《Heavenly Lord Asura》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Redsun Mountains stood in a great line like the spine of the land. Hidden inconspicuously within the mountain range was a small settlement, Dragon Village. It spanned an area of about one square mile and only comprised a dozen wooden houses. Behind the village was a ten-thousand-feet-tall peak, which was covered in lush vegetation and towering trees. It rose into the clouds, forming a natural barrier against the icy wind. It was nighttime when sequin-silver stars and the glow of the moon spilled all over the sky. ¡°When the spirits of fire, earth, water, wood, metal, darkness, and light combine into one, they will form an immortal body that awakens endless potential¡­¡± A boy, about fifteen or sixteen years old and seven feet tall, was sitting on a large rock on top of the peak. He was earnestly studying a parchment in his hand. His name was Wutian, and he was a resident of Dragon Village. With the exception of his sixty-year-old grandfather, he had no other family members. They took care of each other and lived a comfortable life. ¡°Whoever attains immortality can pluck the stars, move rivers and mountains, and blank out the sky. But¡­ Sigh! Easier said than done. I haven¡¯t even built up my physique, let alone immortality.¡± His face was rosy, while his teeth were ivory. Two white streams of breath came out of his nostrils as he exhaled. Taking his eyes off a parchment, he looked up at the crescent moon in the sky and fell into deep thought. In the end, he sighed. According to the record on the parchment, the vast expanse of land was called the Samsara Continent. It was divided into five major subcontinents: Central Yaw, West Tiger, South Bird, North Zen, and Greendragon, each of which was incredibly huge and populous. The Redsun Mountains were in Greendragon, and it was the largest of all the subcontinents with a population of over tens of millions. However, few cultivators existed there, let alone immortals. ¡°Grandpa used to say that as long as I grow stronger, I can find my parents. I¡¯m already sixteen, but I still can¡¯t become a cultivator. Am I destined to not see them my entire life?¡± He closed his eyes abruptly, his unkempt, black hair fluttering in the wind. Then, he performed complex gestures with his hands as he rested them on his knees. It was a fortune-telling technique. Wutian¡¯s grandfather practiced fortune telling to make a living. Under his grandfather¡¯s influence, Wutian had learned that authentic technique, which could tell the fortune and misfortune of a person in the future. He wanted to discover his future and find his parents using the technique. While he was still performing the hand gestures, an opalescent light suddenly burst out of his forehead. Wutian instantly saw an expansive section of Heaven and Earth in his vision. Under the brilliant stars and the bright moon, he could vaguely make out the mountains and rivers, as well as the grass and trees. At the horizon was a partly visible majestic peak. It looked like a terrifying ancient beast under the moonlight¡¯s soft glow. There was a massive temple atop the peak. Only its faint silhouette was visible, but Wutian could perceive its glory and majesty based on its visually stunning, fairy-like appearance. Crash! All of a sudden, lightning and thunder struck as a storm rolled in. Rain poured down while the sky opened. Amid the lightning and storm, a giant hand descended out of nowhere, obstructing the heavens and enveloping everything. Wutian felt a jolt in his body, and blood spurted out of his mouth. The vision disappeared before his eyes, and all he saw was darkness. ¡°Just as Grandpa said, I can¡¯t tell my fortune.¡± Wutian opened his eyes, thinking of what his grandfather once told him. ¡°Wutian, I can foretell the fortunes of others, but I cannot see yours. Every time, an invisible giant hand seemingly blanks out your future at the crucial moment, shielding any glimpse of light.¡± Wutian looked at the crescent moon, and frustration plagued him. He found that the night sky was dotted with familiar starlight as if it were a memory of his past life or an illusory realm in a dream. It was surreal. He seemed to sense something familiar yet strange calling out to him from inside the temple on the peak. Meanwhile, that giant hand appeared to be his foe, arousing hatred in him and making him want to tear it apart. Bang! Wutian was startled by a loud sound behind him. Cold sweat trickled down his spine, and for a moment, he forgot where he was because he had been too deep in thought. The mountain was a hunting ground for the residents of the village, so there were few monstrous beasts around. Nevertheless, dangers still existed. Several less powerful but savage, monstrous creatures¡ªvenomous snakes, bugs, scorpions, spiders, and all¡ªhaunted the place. They had low cultivation attainment but were extremely poisonous. Their bite could instantly kill. That had happened before. ¡°A Louse!¡± Wutian got the shock of his life, and goosebumps broke out all over his body as he turned around. Bouncing to his feet, he hid behind a giant rock and kept his eyes open. It was a flying bug the size of a fist! Its body emanated a blood-red gleam, and it emitted a buzzing sound while it flapped its wings rapidly. Also, it had a long, heinous sting on its mouth, giving it the appearance of a deadly predator that could kill immediately. There was a giant one-meter-long Black Panther in front of the Louse, and it was threateningly ferocious. Yet, facing the Louse, the panther was intimidated and shivering slightly with fear in its eyes. Wutian dared not make a sound as the two beasts faced off. Both the Louse and Black Panther were scary monster beasts, especially the former. Its sting was so sharp that it could penetrate rock and metal. The Louse was fast and elusive, hard to guard against akin to a ghost. The Black Panther roared with a heinous look and kicked up dust with its paws, but it stopped short of charging forward. It scanned its surroundings the entire time as if searching for an escape route. Meanwhile, the Louse produced an ear-piercing, high-frequency shrill, and the Black Panther scrunched its face up in pain as its ears bled from the penetrating sound wave. ¡°The rumor that Lice can produce lethal sound is real!¡± Wutian covered his bleeding ears with both hands. He was utterly shocked. If he had not been quite a distance from the bug, the terrible sound wave would have killed him. Right then, the Louse flapped its wings. Like a red comet that flew across the sky, it charged toward the Black Panther. The sting on its mouth extended to an inch long as it approached its target. A red glow hit the Black Panther with a ¡°puff¡±, creating a fist-sized hole in its skull, and blood splattered as far as three meters. The Black Panther dropped dead on the ground before it could even make a sound. The Louse swooped down and jabbed its sting through the Black Panther¡¯s skin. Soon after, the panther¡¯s body quickly shriveled as blood was sucked from the body. The Louse¡¯s eyes flashed with pleasure while it enjoyed the goodness of its prey¡¯s blood. Wutian was horrified. The Louse was horrifying. Despite how impenetrable the Black Panther skin¡¯s was, the Louse could still pierce through its body with ease. That was how scary the Louse was. He was too afraid to look at it, his head shrinking back into his neck as he lay face down. If the Louse saw him, not even God could save him. ¡°Oh, God, whoever you are, please help me!¡± Wutian quietly prayed to God for protection although he never had faith. However, no god seemed to have a plan for protecting him. A loud shrill came, and the giant rock in front of him shattered. The shrapnel hit him in his chest and sent him flying, but he clung on to the cliff. The Louse whooshed down like lightning and stopped above Wutian. Its red eyes reeked of delight while its sharp sting glinted with blood-red light. ¡°Damn it!¡± Wutian cursed as he held on for dear life with both hands. The Louse had spotted him even though he had been careful to hide. This was the end of him. With the Louse above him and a thousand-feet drop below, death was certain unless a miracle happened. Sadly, Wutian never believed in miracles. If there had been one, he would not have failed to unlock his physique for the past sixteen years and bumped into the ghastly beast now. Buzz¡­ The Louse then made its move and swooped down with its knifelike sting. It was so quick, almost comparable to an arrow that was shot out from a bow¡ªfast and ruthless. Wutian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a thousand thoughts flashed through his mind. At last, he gritted his teeth and decided to let go. He might survive the fall down the cliff, he thought, but he would definitely die if the Louse caught him. At that moment, something cawed, and what seemed like a shadow the size of a fist burst forth from the ground. A creature poked its tongue out and caught the Louse before it drew its prey into its mouth. The crackling sound of bones ensued as the Louse was swallowed. Goosebumps popped up all over Wutian¡¯s skin when he heard the sound. That creature had just crushed and swallowed a Louse alive. It was an overly strange and shocking scene. After the mysterious creature ate the Louse, it still yearned for more. It gazed at Wutian with what might have looked like a hungry expression, sticking out its long tongue while saliva was dripping down its mucosa. The creature looked excited as it jumped up and down as if it had found its next scrumptious meal. It was hard to make out the mysterious creature¡¯s appearance in the moon¡¯s faint light. But judging by how effortlessly it ate the Louse, the creature was far more vicious than the Louse. His heart sank at the thought of death after he got out of the frying pan only to fall into the fire. Hopping to the edge of the cliff, the mysterious creature cawed. As it sniffed Wutian¡¯s fingers with its tiny nose, a light flashed in its eyes. It then opened its mouth and prepared to swallow Wutian too. ¡°I would rather fall to my death instead of getting swallowed alive. Grandpa might find my body later on.¡± Wutian had given up. He fell as he released his grip on the cliff, but the mysterious creature did not seem to have plans to give up its prey. It followed suit, jumping down the cliff and aiming for Wutian¡¯s head. Before the mysterious creature reached Wutian¡¯s skull, a milky white glow erupted out of the blue. Akin to a streak of lightning, the glow illuminated the surrounding air and shrouded Wutian like a cocoon. Wutian¡¯s fall was suddenly halted, and his body floated, rising to the top of the cliff. He was caught unaware and did not know what to make of it. Wutian was rooted to the spot as he rubbed his forehead with his fingers, appearing dumbfounded. A loud caw jolted him out of his thoughts. Wutian looked up and saw a fist-sized, black creature fighting to get away from the milky glow. Yet, the glow had apparently immobilized it. ¡°Demon Toad? That¡¯s not right. Demon Toads are just ordinary creatures. It couldn¡¯t have eaten the Louse alive.¡± While the milky glow entangled the mysterious creature, Wutian pulled up the parchment from around his waist and studied it carefully. Not long after, his eyes were fixed on the creature, which was screaming at the top of its lungs. The parchment slipped off his hands, but he did not realize it since his body was shivering uncontrollably. Their bodies are as black as ink with bumps all over their uneven skin. They have short and straight front legs, as well as long and crooked rear limbs. Their eyes look like a pair of pearls while their teeth are as tough as steel, enabling them to crush rock and iron. They may look like Demon Toads¡ªextremely ugly¡ªbut they are Gobblers, ranked tenth on the list of exotic beasts. The mysterious creature in front of him matched the description on the parchment. Hence, the thing that effortlessly ate the Louse was a notorious Gobbler. However, that was not the reason for Wutian¡¯s excitement. The more important point was that the Gobblers had an ability that many people coveted; they could eat everything, extract the marrow, and turn it into Essence for human consumption. Plus, the Gobblers had another unique characteristic: they fed on flesh and blood right after birth, consuming the blood to aid their growth. They could start eating trees and crystallized rock during their infancy. Once they reached maturity, they could swallow earth and absorb the qi from it. Additionally, they could change their size at will, shrinking to the size of a speck of dust or swelling to the size of a massive mountain. Their strength was nature-defying. Be that as it may, the Gobblers had a rough growing process, which was not only slow but during each stage of development, they needed to endure numerous lightning strikes. Most of them would die during their infancy, and only a handful of them could make it to maturity. The Gobbler in front of him was obviously still in its infancy. Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wutian had entirely forgotten about the strange glow on his forehead as he stared at the creature before his eyes, utterly astonished. The Gobbler¡¯s strength was apparent, and it offered some appealing gains. He could use it to unlock his physique and enhance his strength. Once that happened, he could leave the village in search of his parents. Wutian scratched his head as he tried to think of a way to tame the nasty thing. A buzzing sound interrupted his deep thoughts, and he looked up to see the milky glow split into countless tadpole-like streams of light. The lights danced in the air for a while before they converged to form a fist-sized pentagram that released faint energy. The pentagram glinted while it flew toward the Gobbler like a falling star. The Gobbler kept fighting back, its narrow eyes filled with fear. Bound by the light, the Gobbler could not do a thing. As the pentagram entered the Gobbler¡¯s body, it glowed and stopped fighting. Its eyes turned lifeless, and it shriveled as if life had been sucked out of it. When everything was over, the milky glow went out like candlelight. At that moment, Wutian sensed something in his mind. It was as though he held the Gobbler¡¯s life in his hands and he could kill the Gobbler instantly with his willpower. The feeling was amazing and real. The Gobbler cawed and fought back in a frenzy as Wutian willed the scene with his mind. Soon, its body started to convulse violently followed by its pupils dilating and saliva dripping down uncontrollably. Those were signs of its impending death. Shocked, Wutian quickly got rid of the thought. The Gobbler stopped struggling and cautiously glanced at Wutian with a grateful look in its eyes instead of anger. It then hopped onto Wutian¡¯s head and twiddled his hair with its tongue as if it was trying to please him. ¡°You¡¯ve surrendered, haven¡¯t you?¡± For a moment, Wutian was struck dumb. He was delighted and puzzled at the same time, wondering what the milky glow was and why it had appeared on his forehead all of a sudden. That had never happened during the past sixteen years. He rubbed his forehead with his hand and found nothing unusual. ¡°Caw!¡± Right then, the Gobbler jumped down from his head onto a piece of broken rock. Its body shone as it opened its mouth wide, and a pea-sized, blood-red elixir appeared. Seeing the strange scene, Wutian¡¯s doubts were finally cleared. ¡°You¡¯re giving it to me?¡± ¡°Caw, caw!¡± The Gobbler nodded, its eyes gemstone-like eyes twinkling spiritedly. Wutian took the elixir in his hand and instantly felt a stream of pure Essence energy flow up his arm. The energy that spread throughout his body warmed him up as it drove away the cold. ¡°The Essence¡­¡± The blood elixir was the Essence derived from the blood and qi of the Louse after the Gobbler ate it. It was precious, pure, and concentrated, containing all of the Louse¡¯s marrow. If consumed, it might aid in unlocking his physique or at least strengthening his body for a solid physical foundation. Without being pretentious, Wutian thanked the Gobbler and tucked the elixir under his arms. Facing the rising sun and inhaling its vitality was a sure way to boost cultivation effectiveness. Wutian kept the elixir. He planned on waiting for the sun to come out and then consuming the elixir. Bending down, Wutian put the Gobbler in his hand. The thing felt cold and sticky to the touch. He took a closer look and discovered that its body was covered in a disgusting layer of black fluid. ¡°You¡¯re beginning to look more and more like a Demon Toad!¡± said Wutian with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re going to follow me from now on, little thing. Let me give you a name. How about I call you Little Demon Toad?¡± Disdain filled the Gobbler¡¯s narrow eyes as it cawed, seemingly not too happy about being equated to a Demon Toad. ¡°What about Blackie?¡± ¡°Caw, caw!¡± ¡°You¡¯re cawing all the time. Should I name you ¡°Crow¡±, then?¡± ¡°Caw, caw!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop making fun of you. My name is Wutian. I¡¯ll call you Little Tian from now on.¡± The Gobbler hopped onto Wutian¡¯s head and toyed with his hair, apparently happy with the name. However, Wutian¡¯s hair was now wet and sticky. Wutian did not mind it, though. Just as he was about to leave, his eyes locked on to the Black Panther, which had been reduced to a skeleton. There, he caught a glimpse of a faint glimmer. He lifted the carcass and saw a palm-sized, black emblem. It had a mirror finish without any patterns. Feeling puzzled, Wutian inched closer and picked it up. An icy current hit him as soon as he laid hands on it. It felt like permafrost, so cold that it could freeze his soul. A layer of frost covered Wutian¡¯s skin at once as the ice quickly condensed. Shocked, Wutian wanted to discard the emblem, but he could not move his hand because his muscles were frozen. ¡°Caw, Caw!¡± At that point, the Gobbler jumped down, opened its mouth, and bit Wutian in the arm. Blood oozed out of his wound. Wutian immediately felt the chilly current leave, and warmth returned to his body. As soon as he sensed a restriction to his movement, he quickly tossed the emblem. Only then did the cold current disappear. After a while, the Gobbler had completely absorbed the cold from his body. Wutian exercised his muscles and joints, then looked at the emblem in fear. If the Gobbler had not taken away the freezing current from his body, he would have turned into an ice sculpture and died. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± The Gobbler opened its mouth and called out to Wutian. He wondered if the emblem possessed some kind of energy. Sure enough, as the Gobbler¡¯s body shone, a pea-sized, crystal-clear Essence materialized. It emanated a crisp air and faint luminescence, which gave it the appearance of an icy star. Wutian carefully touched it with his hand and sensed some chilly air surging within, but it was not as deadly as before. Breathing a sigh of relief, he placed the item in his hand. As he carefully studied it, he discovered a high concentration of Essence in it. He was just not sure if he could absorb and refine it for his own use. The Samsara Continent had many super-powerful beings, which naturally possessed the Essence. One example would be the fire beings, who could only absorb the Elemental Essence of fire. Meanwhile, another instance would be the Wood Elemental Essence, which fed the fire. Both were complementary to each other. However, this particular Essence was cold, and it belonged to the water element. Only water and metal beings could absorb it. On the other hand, the Louse¡¯s Essence, which was refined from flesh and blood, was ordinary, so it did not contain any Elemental Essence and could be consumed by anyone. ¡°Can you absorb the emblem cold energy, Little Tian?¡± asked Wutian. The Gobbler shook its head in reply. ¡°Ahh! So the record on the parchment is real. An infant Gobbler can only absorb the Essence of flesh and blood.¡± Wutian furrowed his brows as he mumbled to himself. ¡°Can I use my body as a medium and absorb it, Little Tian?¡± The Gobbler nodded excitedly, its eyes brightening up. Wutian noticed it and did not hesitate any longer. Once he grabbed the emblem, the icy sensation hit him again, and his body stiffened up like steel. The Gobbler immediately bit his arm. As its teeth sank into his skin, the chill left his wound and flew into its body. ¡°Little Tian, if you can consume this cold air and enhance your cultivation, there is no need to form the Essence. I don¡¯t need it for now.¡± ¡°Caw!¡± The Gobbler nodded enthusiastically and increased the power of its suction, drawing streams of cold energy to itself. Little Tian¡¯s black body radiated cold light as a blanket of mist spread in all directions. Wutian could not help but chortle when he saw how much the Gobbler enjoyed what was happening. As he gazed up at the sky, the image he had divined earlier came to mind. A massive peak¡­ temple¡­ giant hand¡­ What were those about? Where are my parents, and why have they never visited me? Wutian dwelled on those things and gradually slipped into slumber. The glow on his forehead appeared again to absorb the lunar energy. ¡­ At first light, a figure appeared at the mountainside. Damn it! I¡¯ve been out here for an hour but I¡¯ve found nothing that I can hunt. Looks like I have to go to the peak and see if there¡¯s anything up there. The figure was eight-feet tall and bare-chested. His muscles moved like dragons that were filled with explosive power as he breathed. I, Longhe, am at the very least, a Reborn Alpha cultivator. Yet, I have to hunt for those mortals, feed them, and take care of them for life. I wonder why I should work so hard when I¡¯m not even their father. The man was Longhe, the sole cultivator in Dragon Village. He had risen at dawn to hunt for food but found no suitable prey. They were either too powerful for him or inedible. His mood could not have been worse at that moment, especially when everything he did was only for a bunch of weaklings. Wutian? Longhe stood under a tree on the peak and stared at Wutian in disdain. Trash will always be trash; I wonder how he survived all night sleeping in this place without being eaten by the monster beasts. How I wish that would happen. Then there would be one less burden off my shoulder¡­ What¡¯s that? Longhe¡¯s eyes landed on the emblem in Wutian¡¯s hand. As if something had occurred to him, he appeared puzzled. Shortly after, his body shivered uncontrollably, and his face was filled with excitement. It¡¯s THE item. I can¡¯t believe that a piece of trash got his hands on this legendary item. I¡¯ll become rich with the item in my hands and nab that job as a censor elder in either the Fire Cloud Clan or Yan Clan. When that happens, I won¡¯t need to work for those goddamn villagers again. He remained straight-faced as the thought came to mind. Longhe was cool, calm, and collected, putting his hands behind him while striding out. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± His footsteps alerted the Gobbler and Wutian, who looked back instinctively and spotted Longhe coming his way. ¡°Wutian, why did you sleep here? Don¡¯t you know that the monster beasts roam this place at night? What will I tell Longshan if anything untoward happens to you?¡± Longhe chided. Wutian brushed his hair back. ¡°Uncle Longhe, it must be very tiring for you to come out hunting early in the morning. Without you, those villagers would have starved to death.¡± ¡°Think nothing of it. Dragon Village is my home, and the villagers are my family. I don¡¯t mind the hard work as long as everyone is free from worrying about food.¡± Longhe seemed magnanimous and sounded upright. ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand, Wutian? That thing looks familiar to me.¡± ¡°Oh, this? I have no idea what it is. It looks like an emblem. I found it last night by chance.¡± Right then, Wutian discovered that overnight, after the Gobbler absorbed the coldness, the emblem did not feel as cold as before. Longhe had a confused expression. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this thing before. Can I take a look?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wutian got to his feet, and suspecting nothing, he handed the emblem to Longhe. The second Longhe got his mitts on the emblem, he swung his left hand from behind his back and struck Wutian on the chest. ¡°How could you, Uncle Longhe¡­¡± Wutian spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes wide open as he gaped at Longhe in disbelief. He could not believe that a kind person like Longhe, who had been taking care of everything in the village, would suddenly harm him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing personal, Wutian. This emblem is too important for anyone else to know about its existence, so you have to die.¡± Longhe broke into a heinous smile as he shot powerful, glimmering energy out of his hand, hitting Wutian again. Wutian¡¯s face turned pale, while blood spurted out of his mouth as he was sent flying off and down the cliff. Wutian lost his consciousness as he fell. ¡°After I¡¯ve worked so hard for the first half of my life, someone up there has finally answered my prayers and gifted me with such a precious thing.¡± Longhe guffawed in an almost manic manner as he held the emblem in his hand. However, he became too excited that he did not notice the presence of a horrifying creature. It was glowering at him with utmost hatred and anger. ¡°Caw!¡± A shadowy figure leaped into the air and targeted the emblem in Longhe¡¯s hand. It opened its mouth and revealed its shiny, white, steel teeth. Blood splattered on the scene followed by the sound of cracking bones. The shadowy figure held the emblem in its mouth and dived down the cliff at once. ¡°My-My hand!¡± A painful howl pierced through the air on the mountain peak, sending birds and various monster beasts fleeing all over. Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A cave could be found at the back of the mountain. Its entrance was not large, just big enough for a person to pass through, while its interior was dim. The soil was fresh and wet because the cave had apparently been hewn out not long ago. There was a pit at one of the corners, ten feet into the cave. It was filled with spring water, and the pond was crystal clear. Facing the pit was a stone bed, on which sat a teenager. He was bare-chested and rosy-faced, with beads of sweat popping out on his forehead. The teenager was sitting with his legs crossed and rapidly moving his fingers. He was none other than Wutian. Ten days had passed since the time he fell off the cliff. Wutian had been staying in the cave without attempting to return to his village. It was not that he did not want to, but Longhe was still searching for him in the mountain and guarding the village entrance at night. Wutian could not do anything else. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t even divine Grandpa¡¯s fate.¡± Blood spilled out of his mouth, and he opened his eyes with slightly knitted brows. Wutian had wanted to ascertain if his grandfather was fine, but an invisible force interrupted him at the critical moment. He had never divined his grandfather¡¯s fortune before. Now that he finally tried it, he received the same result as the time he did it for himself: he could not foresee or calculate anything. ¡°Longhe probably thinks I¡¯m dead, and he won¡¯t harm Grandpa as long as I don¡¯t return to the village.¡± He took out the emblem from his waist and carefully examined it. Nothing stood out. Why was Longhe so excited when he saw this emblem, so much so that he had to kill me? If it hadn¡¯t been for Little Tian, I would have fallen to my death, and my body would have never been found. He might have survived the fall, but Longhe¡¯s attack had inflicted severe internal injury on him. His internal organs were misaligned, and he fell into a coma for five days before he regained consciousness. Wutian fully recovered only after he consumed the Essence that Little Tian had given to him. All of that happened because of the emblem. ¡°This emblem must hold some secrets. I¡¯ve just been living in the village since I was little, so I know nothing about it,¡± Wutian mumbled to himself as he tucked the emblem away. He had learned something important over the past ten days. Only part of the Essence he consumed during the recovery process had been used for his treatment; part of it had disappeared. After some searching, he finally found the reason. It turned out that part of the Essence had converged on his forehead. After it accumulated for two or three days, his forehead swelled and felt sore. The pain was unbearable now as if his skin was about to burst open. ¡°Caw, Caw!¡± Right then, Little Tian scurried back into the cave, carrying a one-meter-long donkey on its back. There was a puncture wound in the donkey¡¯s neck, but it was dry. Apparently, the animal had been dead for a long time. It was food that Little Tian had found for Wutian. Little Tian put the dead donkey down and jumped onto Wutian¡¯s shoulder. Using its wet, long tongue, it licked his cheek. The Gobbler¡¯s eyes reeked of eagerness to please, appearing extremely spirited. ¡°You rascal. What did you get today?¡± Wutian got to his feet and drew out a black dagger to cut off the donkey¡¯s leg. He skinned it, rinsed it in the spring water, and ate it raw. Since Longhe was still looking for him, he dared not make a fire to cook the meat. Hence, the only way was to eat it raw. That was how he survived for the past several days. Luckily for him, there was a mountain spring inside the cave, so he did not have to eat raw meat covered in blood and fur. Despite its gross taste, Wutian was too hungry to complain. He finished the entire leg in just a few moments. Throwing the bone aside, he went up to drink from the mountain spring before he sat back on the stone bed, waiting for Little Tian to offer its gift today. ¡°Caw!¡± Without waiting for any instructions, Little Tian opened its mouth and spat out beads of blood elixirs, which looked like blood-red ambers. They were highly translucent and brilliant. These blood elixirs, full of vim and vigor, filled the space in the cave. ¡°The Essences of the Blood Lion, Mountain Ape, and Tri-colored Snake¡­ Aah! That¡¯s the Essence of the Anthropophagous Scorpion! Wow, there¡¯s fifteen of them in total. What good hunts you¡¯ve got here.¡± Wutian was elated as much as he was stunned. Each of the Essences belonged to a terrifying being that lived in the mountains. They were savage and hegemonic overlords, yet Little Tian had incredibly swallowed them all. Previously, Wutian would run for his life whenever he spotted these monster beasts, unlike now, where he was consuming their Essences and converting them into his strength. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian squawked as it stood upright and kicked its front feet, as though showing off its achievement. Wutian patted it on the head. ¡°Well done. Now, go and eat the donkey. After that, you¡¯ll have to help me refine the emblem¡¯s cold energy. It won¡¯t take long for me to unlock my physique to become a cultivator. The Water Elemental Essence could be useful to me.¡± Wutian had discovered a strange phenomenon during the past few days. Whenever he held the Water Elemental Essence in his hand, a draft of energy would rush up his arm and spread throughout his body. There was no rejection from his body. It simply meant that he could absorb the Essence. The absorption might have been slow and minimal, but it was still visible. Little Tian shook its head. Once it shifted its legs to the back, it stood up straight and walked, appearing agile yet funny. Having spent ten days with it, Wutian found the little creature adorable, albeit dirty. But it all depended on the person. A woman might not have been willing to touch it, no matter how intelligent it was. But to Wutian, the Gobbler was like family. Wutian burst into laughter and shook his head. He picked up an Essence and popped it into his mouth. The Essence instantly melted and was absorbed, nourishing every inch of his body like rain to the earth after a long drought. It was refreshing. Closing his eyes, Wutian calmed his breathing and regulated the Essence to impinge on his Sea of Qi. Once the barrier was breached and the Sea of Qi¡¯s door was opened, he would unlock his physique, as well as potential, and become a cultivator. He had a hunch that if he consumed all fifteen Essences, he would achieve a breakthrough, entering the Reborn Alpha stage. The first step of cultivation was the Reborn Alpha stage. During that stage, a person would break through the embryonic limitation and unlock their physical potential, getting the Essence under control. During the Reborn Beta stage, a person would accumulate his Essence and cleanse his body of imperfections, so that the body would attain purity. At the Reborn Gamma stage, the Essence could leave the body, enhance physical robustness, and increase the effectiveness of the five senses. Once at the Reborn Omega stage, the Essence could materialize, mimic objects, and fight enemies. The Reborn period primarily consisted of cleansing the body and forming the Essence. Upon completing the second phase, the Meridian¡¯s Growth period, a person could start stimulating his potential and develop physical strength. Only then could that person open the door to cultivation. ¡­ A sixty-year-old man was standing at the entrance of Dragon Village. His hair was tied into a pair of twist braids, and he was holding a staff. While making some calculations with his fingers, he set his sights on the mountain¡¯s rear. The man was Wutian¡¯s grandfather, Longshan. ¡°Why bother, Longshan? Since Wutian disappeared ten days ago, you have been standing here and calculating with your fingers without eating, drinking, or sleeping. Be careful not to fall ill yourself before Wutian comes home,¡± said a concerned villager. Longshan seemed unconcerned and said nothing, increasing the speed of his finger movements as he calculated. ¡°Listen to us, old man. This is not the right way. You should go back and get some rest!¡± said another villager. ¡°This is all Wutian¡¯s fault. Why did he sleep on the mountain peak at night? Didn¡¯t he know that those powerful monster beasts exist there? Now, those beasts have attacked, and he¡¯s fallen down the cliff. No one knows if he¡¯s still alive, but one thing is certain: he has caused Longhe so much trouble and worried everyone.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more. Longhe lost an arm while he tried to save him. Without an arm, how will Longhe gather enough food for the villagers? Wutian should have died far away and not caused problems to us villagers. He is such a baneful person!¡± ¡°Sigh! If we hadn¡¯t allowed him to stay in our village last time, this wouldn¡¯t have come to pass!¡± Right then, Longshan¡¯s body jolted as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked extremely weak like he was about to die. Yet, there was a smile on his wrinkled face. After ten days of exhaustive calculations, he finally saw a glimmer of hope, assured that his grandson was safe. Longshan pulled back his attention and looked at the villagers. ¡°Wutian can¡¯t cultivate, but he has always been very smart and loving. He¡¯s treated all of you like family since he was little. It¡¯s fine if all of you want to be cynical toward him on normal days, but now, he¡¯s missing, and his fate is unknown. Instead of turning a cold shoulder and spewing mocking words, shouldn¡¯t you show some concern? Is this how elders such as yourselves are supposed to behave? Is this how humans are supposed to behave?¡± ¡°Do not talk like that, old man. If it hadn¡¯t been for your insistence on bringing that piece of trash to the village in the first place, this would have never happened. He only has himself to blame.¡± The person who spoke was Longhe¡¯s father, Longquan. ¡°It is unbecoming of you to talk like that, Longquan. Longshan has no children, so it is only normal for him to adopt a child. Even though the child can¡¯t practice cultivation, he has lived among us for so long and become one of us. Not to mention, he is smart and respectful toward us, which is much better than other kids in many aspects,¡± the first villager said with a sullen face. However, Longquan was offended. ¡°My son lost his hand trying to save that rascal. How can all of you still defend him? Now that no one can go hunting, bring food to the table, and protect the village, how will you survive? If he really knew what to do, he would have died quietly without allowing my son and all of us to pay for his mistake.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Right then, Longhe strode back from afar. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Father. I¡¯m responsible for Wutian¡¯s death. Had I been strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen down the cliff in front of my eyes.¡± ¡°Sigh! That is Wutian¡¯s fate. Don¡¯t blame yourself, Longhe.¡± ¡°Right! It was Wutian¡¯s fault for staying overnight on the mountain. It was not your fault.¡± ¡°Wutian¡¯s body hasn¡¯t been found yet. We can¡¯t let his body lie exposed out there. He is one of us no matter what.¡± Wutian was part of the village community, thus most of them could not bring themselves to leave Wutian¡¯s body in the wild. Longhe pulled a sad face. ¡°I have been searching every corner at the back of the mountain for the past ten days but found no sign of his body. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Longshan demanded. Longhe nodded with concern. ¡°Not to worry, Uncle Longshan. I won¡¯t give up searching until Wutian¡¯s body is found. But you shouldn¡¯t keep standing here like this either. Wutian would feel sad if he sees you this way when he comes home one day.¡± Longshan wore a faint smile as he looked at everyone. ¡°Let me repeat, whether Wutian practices cultivation or not, he is still my grandson. From now on, no one should mention his background or call him an orphan in front of him.¡± After he spoke, Longshan held his staff and walked toward a wooden house. He did not look worried. ¡°Stubborn old man!¡± Longquan cursed. ¡°You still haven¡¯t recovered from your injury. Go and get some rest now, Son. Don¡¯t bother looking for the person who¡¯s responsible for the loss of your arm. It just isn¡¯t worth it!¡± ¡°Father, Wutian is part of the community. It¡¯s my duty to look after him. Please stop saying that it isn¡¯t worth it.¡± Longhe looked at the villagers. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I might have lost an arm, which has affected my ability considerably, but please rest assured that, no matter what, I will still protect the village. I will take care of all of you and put food on the table like before. You are my family.¡± ¡°We are glad to hear you say that.¡± A smile spread across the villagers¡¯ faces, and they could breathe a sigh of relief with Longhe¡¯s promise. ¡­ Wutian was sitting on the stone bed in the cave, and his body was shrouded in a bloody mist. It looked ghastly in the dim space of the cave. After consuming five Essences, pain had started to develop in his forehead as if something was going to erupt from it. Surprisingly, after he took the tenth Essence, the pain disappeared, and his forehead seemed to enter a state of saturation as it stopped absorbing any more Essence. Maybe he needed more energy so that his skin would open and let whatever it was come out of his forehead. Wutian had a hard time understanding the situation, but he had a vague idea: this could be the reason why he had failed to unlock his physique for the past sixteen years. Since the mysterious glow on his forehead had reached a saturation point, did that mean he could now unlock his physique? Thinking of that, Wutian quickly popped all remaining five Essences into his mouth. The Essences instantly spread and traveled to every inch of his body before they gathered at one point. Following that, the Essences shot toward his Sea of Qi with great force. He shuddered suddenly as he started to bleed. Waves of pain hit him, overwhelming his every nerve, but Wutian gritted his teeth and endured it without even creasing his brows. A series of crackling sounds came from within his body. It felt as if the heavens were crumbling down and the earth was cracking open. Not only that, but it also sounded as if a barrier had been breached and some shackles had been released. As the sound grew louder and louder, sudden tremors violently shook the cave in response. Fhwoop! The surface of Wutian¡¯s skin abruptly produced a powerful force of suction. Outside the cave, the qi in the Essences from plants within a three-hundred-feet radius flowed in a sea of green and rushed into his body inside the cave. That was the Reborn Alpha stage. That was the definition of a cultivator. It was powerful. When Wutian opened his eyes, two beams of light shot out from them like lightning and illuminated the entire cave. Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The concentrated Essence flowed into his Sea of Qi, and it felt as if a fog was defusing rays of the morning sun. Wutian could see sceneries that were hundreds of feet away, and his spirit was refreshed as his perception extended. It was a type of transcendence, where the Essence broke free from its shackles and entered another realm. Right then, Wutian felt that a forceful surge of energy was about to burst out of his body like a powerful sea current rising to the surface. He rose to his feet all of a sudden. Immediately after, he lunged forward and punched his fist into the ground. The cave shook as rocks and soil fell from above due to the earthquake. Wutian was startled. The power he currently possesses after he had unlocked his physique was on another level. Compared with what he previously had, the difference was akin to the gap between Heaven and Earth. Only by closing that gap was he able to see the scenery on the other side. It was a scary transformation. No wonder everyone wanted to become a cultivator. Running out of the cave, Wutian disappeared into the forest. Not long after Wutian left, a man arrived in front of the cave. His face sank when he saw the scene. ¡°That bastard¡¯s still alive? Impossible! The cliff is thousands of feet high; he couldn¡¯t have survived the fall. Some monster beast was probably just practicing its cultivation here. Nevertheless, I still need to find his body just to make sure,¡± Longhe mumbled to himself. A cruel glint flashed in his eyes as he stepped out and disappeared into the dense forest. ¡°Caw!¡± Three hundred feet from the cave, a sound came from one of the trees in the dense forest. ¡°Stop making noise, you rascal, or we¡¯ll be exposed.¡± Wutian cupped his hand over Little Tian¡¯s mouth as he fixed his eyes on a figure that was weaving through the forest. ¡°By the looks of things, Longhe will not give up until he finds me. He will surely wait at the village entrance. Hiding at the back of the mountain is the only choice for now until the Fire Cloud Clan comes to recruit students. When that time comes, I can get out and he won¡¯t dare to do anything to me in front of everyone else regardless of how daring he is.¡± Wutian mumbled to himself and jumped down from the tree. Soon after, he hopped about and disappeared into the mountainous area. Time flew, and twenty days passed by. At the break of dawn, while the earth was still engulfed in darkness. Roar! Somewhere on the rear side of the mountain, an ear-shattering roar rose, as though some monster beast was looking forward to seeing the morning sun. Upon careful listening, however, one could make out the despair and fear in the call. Zooming in closer, it turned out that it was a Wild Boar. Its body was massive at two meters long, and it had muscular limbs like that of an ox. Its body was also covered in inch-long black hair that glinted like steel needles. Wild Boars were the most common monster beasts in that part of the mountain. The Wild Boars¡¯ sweet meat was a common food for the villagers in Dragon Village. But since the wild boars had Reborn-Alpha strength, only Longhe could hunt them. Others would flee whenever they faced these beasts. Right then, Longhe was not there, but the beast had wounds all over its body with blood continuously oozing out. Its fearful eyes were wide open, similar to a pair of lanterns. Standing ahead of the beast was a teenager, who was holding a dagger in his hand, his clothes seemingly drenched in blood. Yet, some parts of his clothes appeared to be tan, which meant that he was not wearing clothes. Instead, his body was covered in blood that gave off a strong pungent smell. There seemed to be a fist-sized Demon Toad behind the Wild Boar, but a closer look would confirm that it was not a Demon Toad. It turned out to be a Gobbler, which was ranked tenth on the list of exotic beasts. The human and ¡°toad¡± were none other than Wutian and Little Tian. ¡°Let¡¯s corner it, Little Tian.¡± Wutian commanded quietly as he leaped out with his glinting dagger, aiming straight for the Wild Boar¡¯s head. At the same time, Little Tian cawed and sprang into the air with its mouth wide open to reveal two rows of heinous, shiny-white, steel teeth. The Wild Boar grunted loudly as it went mad. Standing on two feet, it pounded its chest and stomped its feet before it rapidly charged at Wutian. Just as it approached its target, the wild boar kicked out his muscular front leg, seemingly at Wutian¡¯s dagger. ¡°Do all mad Wild Boars behave this way?¡± Wutian was struck dumb. Over the past few days, every time he went hunting, any Wild Boar he encountered would inevitably go mad, just as it did now. They would lose their minds and aimlessly charge at their attacker. Having dealt with such a situation for several days, Wutian was quick in his reaction. While he bent his body backward to dodge the attack, he flipped the dagger over and thrust it into the Wild Boar¡¯s belly. Blood gushed out of the wound instantly. ¡°Caw!¡± Simultaneously, a shadowy figure in the form of Little Tian moved past in a flash and sank its teeth into the Wild Boar¡¯s neck, severing its throat. That resulted in blood spewing out of the creature¡¯s neck. The Wild Boar¡¯s body convulsed as it dropped to the ground with a grunt, its eyes turning whitish. Wutian quickly rolled aside to avoid getting crushed by the falling beast. After he scrambled to his feet and saw the bloodstains, as well as dirt all over his body, Wutian forced a smile. He had been so engrossed in cultivation, fighting the monster beasts, and gaining combat experience for the past few days that he had not been conscious about how dirty and stinky he was. He was now no different from a beggar. Wutian shook his head and looked up at the rising morning sun. ¡°Today, the Fire Cloud Clan is coming to recruit students. I should head back now.¡± ¡­ As the morning sun rose into the sky, six bare-chested children stood in the open field before the village. They would shout energetically each time they swung their fists. ¡°Kids, the day starts in the morning. When the sun rises, that¡¯s when it is easiest to inhale qi and turn it into an element that unlocks our physiques. It helps us to become powerful cultivators!¡± Longhe pointed out any shortcomings as he taught the kids, who were only eleven to twelve years old. But they all looked like they meant business, sweating profusely even in the wintry weather. ¡°When the Fire Cloud Clan arrives for recruitment, all of you will be able to become its students, provided that you possess the necessary physical strength. You will become real men, the pride of Dragon Village. The responsibility of protecting the village will lie on your shoulders in the future.¡± Longhe swept his eyes around, and his voice was loud like the toll of a large bell. ¡°Are all of you confident enough?¡± ¡°Aye!¡± The kids replied loudly as their faces turned red. Not far away, a few old folks were sitting in wooden chairs, sunbathing, and talking with each other. They had smiles on their faces as they watched the six kids, whom they deemed the hope of the village. Yet, one of the old men seemed to be out of tune. He looked tired, and his eyes, which were focused on the mountain, lacked vigor. He knew that his grandson was safe, but a month had passed, and Wutian still had not returned. Longshan could not help but feel a little uneasy. Right then, the loud cry of a bird came from the sky. The high-pitched cry then turned into an ear-piercing shrill the moment the bird flew above the village, casting a massive shadow over the land below. The bird was massive and ten meters wide when its wings were fully spread. It had no feathers. Instead, scales that had seemingly been cast from red-hot lava covered its body. The monster beast was a Flamingo. It had a relatively low level of cultivation, but its movements were quick. Hence, it made an excellent mount for humans. Once the Flamingo swooped down and landed on the open field, it generated a violent draft of hot wind, kicking up withered leaves and dust into the air. A middle-aged man, dressed in black, was riding on the bird¡¯s back. He was eight feet tall with unkempt hair that fluttered in the wind. His gleaming dark eyes gave him the vibe of a capable person. Standing on either side of him were a boy and a girl. The boy was tall and extremely good-looking, while the girl was astonishingly beautiful, almost straight out of a fairytale. Dressed in the finest clothes, they stood on the back of the giant bird, overlooking the people down below. The villagers of Dragon Village were nonchalant in the face of the Flamingo. It was not their first time seeing it, as every year, someone would ride on such a giant bird and visit the village. ¡°Welcome Elder Linshan!¡± The villagers came down on one knee, looking extremely respectful. The middle-aged man was Linshan, the Fire Cloud Clan¡¯s elder, whose cultivation was at the Reborn Omega stage. He was no stranger to the villagers because he had visited them several times over the past few decades. ¡°Get up and please be at ease.¡± Linshan smiled as he hopped down from the bird and waved his hand. Everyone felt relaxed and stood up. ¡°It has been a few years, Longhe, yet you seem to be stagnant in your cultivation. That¡¯s not good!¡± Linshan was very down-to-earth. He shot a beam of Essence into Longhe¡¯s body with a flick of his hand. Longhe¡¯s body trembled as a black substance was drained out of his pores. He instantly looked invigorated, and his body became even steadier than before. ¡°Thank you, Elder Linshan.¡± Longhe shuddered and the black substance dissipated from his body. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯ve known each other for years. I just hope to see one or two kids with the physique I¡¯m looking for. What happened to your arm?¡± asked Linshan. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Longhe forced a smile. ¡°In that case, save it for another time. We¡¯re here for something else, and we have to leave once we¡¯re done,¡± said the boy, who was in Chinese-style clothing. His voice reeked with pride. ¡°Who are these two, Elder Linshan?¡± Longhe asked in a low voice. ¡°They are the clan¡¯s junior masters. One is the great elder¡¯s direct disciple, a younger generation elite of the Fire Cloud Clan, very powerful. You don¡¯t want to mess with him,¡± said Linshan in a whisper. ¡°What?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve tagged along this time to broaden their experience. All of you have to be careful not to offend these two young masters. Otherwise, even I will be helpless to save your a**es,¡± Linshan warned as he cast his eyes over the few inattentive kids. ¡°Where¡¯s Wutian? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± The color in Longhe¡¯s face changed while he kept quiet. ¡°Elder Linshan, a month ago, Wutian fought with a monster beast and fell down the cliff. He hasn¡¯t returned until today. We haven¡¯t been able to find his body. He¡¯s probably dead, so maybe you should just skip him,¡± said Longquan. ¡°Dead?¡± Linshan was startled. He suspiciously eyed Longshan, who glanced back at him with a faint smile before he shifted his eyes back to the village entrance. ¡°Dear Elder Linshan, I was at the scene, not far away, when Wutian fell off the cliff. I was tied up with a monster beast and couldn¡¯t save him in time. It was the beast that wounded my arm, and I have not fully recovered yet. Sigh, I¡¯m the one to blame. I was too weak to save Wutian.¡± It looked as if Longhe blamed himself, but deep inside, he could not have hated Wutian more. He just dared not show it on his face because he knew that Linshan and Wutian were very close. ¡°Elder Linshan, Wutian lacked physical prowess. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t unlock his physique. So, it really wouldn¡¯t matter even if he were here today,¡± one of the kids sneered. ¡°His death is a good thing; he will no longer be a burden to the village,¡± said another kid coldly. Many villagers burst into laughter, especially those selected kids. They were laughing so hard that they could not even keep their bodies straight. The Samsara Continent was a world where the strongest ruled. Those without physical strength could not practice cultivation, which implied that they could only be mortals who lived mediocre lives. Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If Wutian could not practice cultivation, others would have to support him for the rest of his life. It would become a burden to Dragon Village, where food was lacking, so he was naturally not welcomed. ¡°You two know nothing. Get the hell of out of here!¡± A burly teenager with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a muscular body slapped the two kids with his unusually big hand. He stood at seven feet tall. The teenager¡¯s name was Longhu. Although tall and rugged-looking, he was only thirteen years old and Wutian¡¯s sole friend in Dragon Village. Every time Longhu went hunting, he would ask Wutian to foretell what dangers lay ahead of him. Wutian¡¯s divination had been accurate, so every time Longhu followed Wutian¡¯s instruction, he would always land on his feet and experience a fruitful hunting day. Hence, they became good friends over time. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their lies, Elder Linshan. Wutian has been working very hard all these years. He goes to the back of the mountain to practice his breathing method every morning, year after year. He has never given up. There must be some other reason for his inability to unlock his physique. Anyway, I believe that he is dead,¡± said Longhu matter-of-factly. ¡°Really? Could I have made a mistake here?¡± Linshan started to have doubts. He did not know the other villagers¡¯ thoughts, but he knew who Wutian was. Ten years ago, Longshan had told him everything, and he had always held Wutian in high regard, thinking that he would become somebody someday. Little did he expect things to end up this way. Again, Linshan looked at the old man not far away. Knowing that Longshan was well-versed in divination and would surely know whether Wutian was still alive or not, Linshan wanted to see if he could find something out from Longshan. Yet, Longshan¡¯s response did not reveal much, and he had a hard time deciphering what was in Longshan¡¯s mind. ¡°He¡¯s dead, Elder Linshan. Forget about him, and let¡¯s get started!¡± the boy dressed in fine clothes said impatiently. ¡°Who says I¡¯m dead?¡± At that moment, a mocking voice was heard. Everyone followed the voice and saw a blood-red figure marching toward them. The figure was a teenager. Standing upright at seven feet tall, his body was covered in blood, while his eyes were dark and deep-set like a pair of black holes that could suck the souls of the living. ¡°Wutian!¡± Longshan rose to his feet at once, his murky eyes finally showing a hint of liveliness. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Wutian scurried up to Longshan, then dropped to his knees. When he looked up and his old grandfather¡¯s frail face, he felt so sorry that his heart ached. It was as though he had been stabbed by a knife in the chest. He lost control of his emotions, and tears flowed down his cheeks. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve returned. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry about me. I am unfilial, a bastard, not befitting of a human.¡± Wutian slapped himself on the face as he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡± Longshan quickly stopped him. He reached out with his trembling hands to hold Wutian up. ¡°Seeing you come home safely is my greatest comfort. Never hurt yourself again. As your grandpa, I can no longer take it,¡± said Longshan avuncularly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa! It¡¯s my fault. I made you worry about me.¡± ¡°You silly boy. It¡¯s not your fault. It was the goddamn monster beast that chased you down the cliff. You must have endured a lot of hardships.¡± ¡°The monster beast?¡± Longshan was stupefied before he quickly came to his senses. He glanced at Longhe. Just as he was about to say something, Longhe interrupted. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Wutian! Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± Longhe seemed very concerned about him as he stepped up to Wutian eagerly. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare reveal what happened on that day, I¡¯ll kill your precious grandpa,¡± said Longhe in a whisper once he came close. ¡°You¡­¡± Wutian glared at him, his eyes burning with fury. ¡°I mean what I say.¡± There was a fleeting sense of intimidation in Longhe¡¯s eyes. He reached out to pat Wutian on the shoulder but saw a little black beast there and flinched. ¡°Not bad. Not only have you returned safely, but you¡¯ve also become physically stronger. You might be able to unlock your physique in the near future.¡± Wutian¡¯s body stiffened; he had no doubt that Longhe would go through with his threat. At first, he had thought of exposing Longhe¡¯s lie in front of everyone, but now, he had to think twice. Since he had unlocked his physique, joining the Fire Cloud Clan was just a matter of formality. If he divulged the truth of what happened a month ago, however, no one on the scene would probably believe him, and that would only make things worse. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed me here, you stinky rascal? You¡¯ve never changed all these years¡ªstill as disrespectful and unloving as before!¡± Linshan came up to him and knocked him on the forehead. Wutian winced and decided to put his plan of exposing Longhe¡¯s lie on hold. ¡°Uncle Linshan, long time no see. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again!¡± He simpered. ¡°You¡¯ve grown this tall since I last saw you a few years ago, stinky rascal!¡± Linshan lamented and smacked Wutian on the shoulders with force. Wutian tumbled to the ground in an instant, appearing embarrassed. Linshan was startled. Scratching his head, he also felt embarrassed. ¡°I forgot that you never practiced cultivation. I¡¯m sorry, Wutian! I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± ¡°Once is enough. No next time, please! You almost killed me, you know?¡± Wutian pulled himself up and rolled his eyes. Even if he had unlocked his physique, he would not have been able to withstand a hit from him considering Linshan¡¯s attainment in cultivation. Heck, I¡¯ll have you pay back a hundred times when I get stronger next time. Nonetheless, that was just a thought. Wutian knew his grandfather¡¯s friend well. Linshan was a straight talker, and he lacked the arrogance of other cultivators. Being a friendly individual, he took good care of his grandfather and him, occasionally sending them food as well as making sure that the two of them had enough to go by. Sometimes, Wutian would question how a fortune-teller like his grandfather managed to get to know the Fire Cloud Clan¡¯s censor elder. The Fire Cloud Clan came from Mount Fire Cloud in the Red Flame Mountains, which was about a thousand miles from Dragon Village. They were one of the few major clans in the Greendragon subcontinent. Among them were many masters and talented people. Someone who could become the elder of such a major clan had to be out of the ordinary. Linshan furrowed his brows. ¡°So many years have passed, yet you haven¡¯t unlocked your physique. What have you been doing all this while, you stinking rascal?¡± ¡°What could I have done when I couldn¡¯t even get it unlocked? For me, it¡¯s no big deal. I just want to take care of my grandpa and earn an honest living by becoming a fortune teller.¡± Wutian could not have cared less about what Linshan thought. He was telling the truth; the last thing he wanted was to leave. There was a possibility that Long He would harm his grandfather if he was not around. Now that he had the Gobbler and lacked no Essence, he could self-study to practice cultivation without needing to attend school. Perhaps he could make more progress the clan¡¯s disciples? The only downside of practicing on his own was that he did not have access to any secret books of cultivation. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve grown some senses after you survived a mishap this time, Wutian. Falling down the cliff wasn¡¯t a bad thing after all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to know when to give up. You should spend your time learning divination techniques from now on so that you can share in the responsibility of taking care of the village.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. We can¡¯t afford to keep freeloaders here.¡± Some villagers were not happy about Wutian¡¯s safe return. Instead, they treated Wutian like the plague, digging at him at every turn. ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± Linshan got angry and chided them in an authoritative voice. Everyone felt the pressure and kept their mouths sealed. ¡°Perish the thought, you rascal! The old man wouldn¡¯t allow that. You can do it if you work hard enough. Am I right, old man?¡± Linshan spoke loudly as he tried to exhort Wutian, but all he got in reply was everyone¡¯s cold shoulders. ¡°Have all of you finished catching up on old times?¡± Right then, the boy on the Flamingo spoke. His face told Linshan that he had lost his patience. Linshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly collected himself. ¡°Let¡¯s start the test!¡± he shouted as he glanced over at the teens. A beautiful wooden box with engravings on its surface appeared. Linshan waved his arm, and the box opened by itself, revealing a few green fruits the size of soybeans inside. The Yuan fruit was a special fruit that could be used to assess a person¡¯s physical strength. Once consumed, a person¡¯s body would glow with a white light if he or she possessed a unique physique. ¡°You know the drill. Anyone who wants to take the test, please step forward!¡± said Linshan. The six teenagers stepped forth in tandem. They looked nervous as the test could be a turning point for them. Those who passed the test would be on a magical rise in their life, and those who failed would fall from grace. Linshan approached them and nodded with a smile as a sign of encouragement. But Wutian was in a pickle. He peered at Longhe hesitantly, and in the end, he slowly stepped forward upon Longshan¡¯s urging. Linshan swept his eyes over the youth. Then, with a flick of his hand, the fruits flew out of the box and landed in the teenagers¡¯ hands. Looking at the fruits in their hands, the teens felt even more nervous. They were reluctant about consuming it for fear of getting a disappointing result. Wutian was not in a hurry to take the fruit. Instead, he waited for the others. He had unlocked his physique, and again, the test was just a formality for him. At last, one of the teens could not hold back anymore and popped the Yuan fruit into his mouth. He waited for a while but no glow came from him. Everyone shook their heads in disappointment. After all, a cultivator meant a lot to such a village. ¡°I couldn¡¯t make it. I¡¯ve failed to become a cultivator and an elite. Just like Wutian, I¡¯m a burden to the village!¡± At only eleven to twelve years old, the young teen could not bear the disappointment. He squatted down and started crying. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, Son. You only failed this year, but you can still try again next year. You¡¯re going to make it.¡± The teenager¡¯s father tried to comfort him. ¡°Sigh!¡± Linshan looked away. Likewise, the other villagers shifted their attention away from the teenager. Their eyes were filled with anticipation as they gazed at the next teen who had just taken the Yuan fruit. ¡°Fail! ¡°Fail! ¡°Another fail!¡± Not long after, the other four teenagers swallowed the Yuan fruits in tandem. None of them emanated a glow, which meant that they did not possess the required physique. The villagers were disappointed, but they still did not disperse because it was hard to accept the outcome. Those kids had been working extra hard the entire time, and everyone knew that. Little did they expect that they would fail. At that point, in the middle of the test area, only Wutian and Longhu had not swallowed the Yuan fruits. ¡°Who will be the next one? You or me, Wutian?¡± Longhu was fearless and not worried at all. Wutian chuckled. He extended his arms, open his hands, then closed his eyes to feel the Essence energy in his Sea of Qi. ¡°What are you doing, Wutian? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to give up!¡± Longhu scratched his head in bewilderment. ¡°He has failed to unlock his physique for sixteen years. He better give up now to save his face,¡± Longhe mumbled quietly. Right then, a glow appeared in Wutian¡¯s hand. It spread like water and covered his entire palm in a dazzling light. ¡°That-That¡¯s Essence energy! How-How could this be possible? Has he unlocked his physique?¡± Longhe rubbed his eyes, as he could not believe what he was seeing. ¡°Not bad, Wutian! At least, falling off a cliff has unlocked your physique!¡± Linshan chortled. ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Wutian forced a smile. He knew that it had nothing to do with the fall, but he needed to entertain Linshan. ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? He only unlocked his physique at sixteen. How far can he go?¡± With the exception of Longhu, the other kids who had failed the test were jealous. ¡°Most cultivators start at thirteen or fourteen. He¡¯s sixteen now. The Reborn Gamma stage will most likely be the farthest he can go. There¡¯s nothing special about that.¡± They were still mocking Wutian earlier on. Now that Wutian had returned safely and unlocked his physique, their faces looked anything but happy. ¡°Even so, he is at least a cultivator now, which is much better than the rest of us who still lack the physique!¡± A few youths looked dejected, and some behaved like sour grapes. ¡°Congratulations, Wutian!¡± Longhu was physically strong but simple-minded. He said whatever he wanted to say. Wutian was pleased to see everyone¡¯s reactions, especially Longhe¡¯s stunned look. He gave Longhu a smile of encouragement before he walked toward his old man, who had a smile across his face. ¡°Are you surprised, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Of course I am, Wutian. This is thanks to the monster beast. It was indeed a blessing in disguise,¡± said Longshan in elation. ¡°Yeah, I should have thanked that bastard, without which I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where I am today.¡± Wutian gave Longhe a sideways glance and spelled out his words. Longhe¡¯s face reddened as anger burned within him, but he could not show it there. His only choice was to pretend that nothing had happened. Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What Longhe found hard to accept was that he had to step forward to congratulate Wutian. However, he had no choice; there were a dozen pairs of eyes looking. If he behaved unusually in any way, it would raise suspicion. ¡°Congratulations, Wutian! You¡¯ve finally unlocked your physique. Your sixteen years of hard work has paid off. The future is yours!¡± Longhe put on a smile. ¡°Thanks to you, Uncle Longhe. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s taught me how to become what I am today. It¡¯s also because of that beast I¡¯m able to achieve this. I will surely repay your kindness as well as the beast¡¯s.¡± Wutian¡¯s lips curled up as he placed particular emphasis on the word ¡°beast¡±. Longhe¡¯s face froze as he opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± When he finished his words, his anger almost boiled over. Longhe could no longer stay there. He left, fearing that he would lose control of himself and hit Wutian. Some people on the scene noticed Longhe leaving, but they did not give it a second thought. Instead, they gathered and chatted around Wutian. Longhu was the only one left now. He was much more mature than his peers of the same age. Unlike those young teens, he was fearless as he popped the Yuan fruit into his mouth without hesitation. He even chewed it a few times before he swallowed it. Then, he licked his lips and pulled a face in front of everyone. He did not look worried. ¡°This kid is wild!¡± the villagers taunted. However, there was no glow. Just as everyone began to feel disappointed, a beam of fiery-red light burst out of Longhu¡¯s body. It rose up into the air as its heat engulfed the entire village. ¡°That-That¡¯s the glow of a fire elemental being!¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s incredible! Longhu is an elemental being?¡± Those who had failed the test were shocked. They might not have gotten the chance to practice cultivation, but they knew the basic principles.¡± ¡°The heavens have finally seen us and endowed the village with an elemental being! We will no longer have to worry about food from now on!¡± The villagers were overjoyed, some too emotional and in tears as they knew how important an elemental being was to them. Elemental beings were rare. Throughout Dragon Village¡¯s thousand-year existence, an elemental being had never appeared once. Everyone was excited because this was the first time. ¡°Not bad! A rare fire being is just nice for the Fire Cloud Clan.¡± Linshan rested his chin on his hands as he carefully studied the situation. The smile on his face said it all¡ªhe was very pleased. Longhu scratched his head and simpered. While he stood at seven feet tall, he was only thirteen. Seeing everyone so happy and smiling because of him, he appeared a little boggled. ¡°An elemental being? Awesome!¡± Wutian marveled at what he saw. It would be a lie to say that he was not envious of Longhe. Everyone on the Samsara Continent knew about elemental beings. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, light, and darkness were the seven elements, the origin of Heaven and Earth. Anyone who possessed any of the seven elements held the key to the future. Their aptitudes were no less than a hundred times that of those with ordinary physiques. ¡°Interesting! I didn¡¯t know that an elemental being would come out of this mountain village.¡± The girl, who had been standing calmly and quietly on the back of the Flamingo, had a surprised expression on her beautiful face. ¡°This is indeed incredible. Even the major clans only have a meager number of elemental beings. I never expected to see one here. This trip has been worth the while,¡± said the boy in fine clothes with a smile. ¡°Well said, my clan brother. If we bring him back to the clan and train him, he will surely accomplish fantastic achievements during Greendragon¡¯s Clan Competition in ten years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Fire Cloud Clan specializes in the cultivation of the Secret Book of Fire. A person of the fire element will adapt to this cultivation like a duck takes to water. My clan sister, let us bring him back to the clan right away before anything unexpected crops up.¡± The boy smiled but with his brows knitted together. ¡°My clan brother, you¡¯re actually just worried that the Yan Clan will snatch the fire elemental being from us if they find out about him.¡± The boy in fine clothes nodded, and there was a hint of grimness in his eyes. He seemed to be very wary of the Yan Clan. The girl raised an eyebrow and nodded as well after some thought. The boy jumped down from the Flamingo and looked at Linshan. ¡°Elder, since the test is over. We should bring Longhu and return to base.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Linshan was baffled. They used to stay there for a night whenever they held a recruitment drive. This time, they had to leave on such short notice. But since the young master had ordered so, he could not say no. ¡°What about Wutian, Young Master?¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s a cultivator, albeit just one with an ordinary physique, he has met the requirement of being a disciple. Let him follow us back to the clan.¡± With furrowed brows, the boy looked at Wutian, who appeared dirty and stank to the high heavens. ¡°Sort yourself out, quickly.¡± ¡°Give me a minute.¡± Wutian cupped his hands as a sign of respect before he glanced at Longhe in the distance. Ignoring the villagers, who were in a state of excitement, he headed back home with his grandfather. After Wutian left, the boy in the fine dress looked at Linshan again. ¡°Elder, for safety, we should split up. Bring Longhu and go ahead of us. With your abilities, I believe that you can bring him back to the clan safely.¡± Since the young master had called for it, Linshan understood his train of thought and worries. Without hesitation, he waved his hand, and a vicious, three-meter-long White Tiger appeared out of thin air. It looked up at the sky and roared as soon as it emerged. Its fangs were terrifying, while its eyes were as big as a pair of copper bells. Aside from Linshan, the boy, and the girl, everyone else stepped back in fear. ¡°Say your goodbyes, Longhu,¡± Linshan said. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now?¡± Longhu scratched his head and felt sad as he looked at the others. He had many things to say, but he needed to hurry. Therefore, he could only make it short. Soon, he followed Linshan to ride on the White Tiger, and they left in a whirlwind. ¡°Finally, there are kids joining the clan after so many years.¡± ¡°Yeah! After Longhe, no one has ever unlocked their physique to become a cultivator for more than ten years. This time, two kids made it. What a surprise!¡± ¡°Longhe and Wutian have done a good job. The future of Dragon Village will be in their hands from now on.¡± The villagers were all smiles. With the simultaneous appearance of two teenagers who possessed the required physique, everyone was overjoyed. That was especially important for a village such as Dragon Village. One more cultivator meant one more chance of survival. How is this possible? Not to mention, Wutian, that little bastard has become a cultivator. How could Longhu be an elemental being? I just can¡¯t believe it! I, Longhe, have been working my butt off without complaint for more than ten years, yet I still haven¡¯t attained such an achievement. It¡¯s not fair! Longhe was standing alone in the distance, his face filled with disdain. He initially thought that Wutian would have surely died after his fall from the cliff. He just needed some time to find Wutian¡¯s body and retrieve the emblem. By then, he would be a rising star. Unfortunately, things did not pan out. Wutian had not only returned, but he had also unlocked his physique and become a disciple of the Fire Cloud Clan. The thing he found most unacceptable was Longhu¡¯s possession of a rare fire being, which proved his genius in cultivating the Secret Book of Fire. Once he joined the Fire Cloud Clan, he would surely become a legend of his era. Plus, Longhe might find favor with the clan¡¯s master, who would then make him his direct disciple. Should that happen, his future would be immeasurably bright. Years of sacrifice had only helped the two kids while he received nothing in return. Longhe almost went mad when he thought of it. ¡°I won¡¯t let the two of you have your way, little bastards!¡± Longhe looked heinous. His knuckles cracked as he clenched his fists, and his eyes shone with hatred. ¡­ Back at home, Wutian took a cold shower. He felt extremely refreshed and energetic right after he got rid of his fatigue from the past month. ¡°Tell me frankly, Wutian, what happened a month ago?¡± a puzzled Longshan asked as he packed up for Wutian. Their house was rudimentary but neat and warm. ¡°How do I look, Grandpa?¡± Wutian picked up a white piece of clothing and put it on. He did not directly answer the question. Longshan shook his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, and you have a mind of your own now. I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t feel like talking. But there is a saying that goes ¡®a day in the mountain is a year in the outside world¡¯. A cultivator could stay in isolation for decades or even centuries during cultivation. Once you leave, I don¡¯t know if I will be able to see you again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, Grandpa! I promise I¡¯ll come back to visit and stay with you for a period of time every year.¡± Wutian tried to comfort him. ¡°All you know is sweet-talk, you stinky rascal! I¡¯ve known long ago that this day would come. I¡¯m suddenly getting emotional. Sigh! Men should go out there to explore the world. You have your life, kid. I shouldn¡¯t be your stumbling block. I¡¯ll be happy as long as you have me in your heart.¡± ¡°Ahh, you¡¯re only worried that I might forget you, Grandpa. I¡¯ll never forget you because you¡¯re my only family in this world.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sweet-talking again, you stinky rascal!¡± Longshan knocked Wutian on the head. ¡°You¡¯re going to be alone out there from now on. Learn how to treat yourself better, take care of yourself, believe in yourself, and make yourself happy. You don¡¯t have to explain yourself for every misunderstanding, and it¡¯s not necessary to grin and bear every wrong that¡¯s done unto you. Get over it, take it easy, and don¡¯t hold on to the sense of gain and loss. Got it?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Wutian nodded. ¡°Grandpa, can you tell me where my parents are? Why have they never visited me?¡± Longshan was taken aback and a little evasive. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that your parents are far away? They have something important to do. You¡¯ll find them when you finally become strong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore, Grandpa. Don¡¯t make things up to placate me. Can you tell me the truth?¡± Wutian begged. He had heard enough rumors flying around the village, but he had chosen not to believe that he was an orphan. Yet, as he grew older, he started to sense that there was some truth to the rumors. After a short while of silence, Longshan spoke. ¡°I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to convince you, you stubborn kid. Let¡¯s make a deal: I¡¯ll tell you everything the next time you come back.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you, you stinky rascal? Go! Don¡¯t let those people wait for you.¡± Longshan handed him his luggage. He had no plans to see Wutian out. Wutian took the luggage and said, ¡°Remember, we have a deal, Grandpa. You have to tell me when I come back next time.¡± ¡°I will. I¡¯m a man of my word.¡± ¡°See ya, Grandpa!¡± Wutian bowed before Longshan and touched his head to the floor three times. Then, he got to his feet and swept his sight over the house he had been living in for the past sixteen years. Finally, his eyes landed on his grandfather for a moment before he walked out and left. ¡°Please forgive your grandpa for lying to you, Wutian. You¡¯ve had a rough life, and you need to persevere and move on,¡± Longshan mumbled to himself as he sat in a chair. He looked out the open doorway at the figure who soon blended into the crowd. Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as Wutian emerged from the door, the villagers quickly gathered around him. Their attitude had taken a one-eighty change; there was no more ridicule. ¡°You¡¯ve unlocked your physique! Please remember to do something for the village, Wutian!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone has been taking good care of Longshan all these years. You need to return the favor.¡± ¡°Now, you¡¯ve become a disciple of the Fire Cloud Clan. Don¡¯t mind what Longquan said in the past. It was for your own good. He just wants to see you succeed.¡± Wutian did not bat an eyelid over the villagers¡¯ flattery and Longquan¡¯s hypocrisy. He just gave a few perfunctory replies and went up to join the two individuals from the Fire Cloud Clan. ¡°I¡¯m good to go,¡± said Wutian. The boy in the fine dress nodded and climbed back up the Flamingo, his face impassive. The girl followed suit. Wutian looked back at the wooden house where his grandfather was, and without a word, he climbed onto the Flamingo¡¯s back. ¡°Ya!¡± the boy shouted. The Flamingo screeched and flew up into the sky before it disappeared from everyone¡¯s view. ¡°Don¡¯t think that everything will be all right just because you¡¯re going to the Fire Cloud Clan, bastard! The best is yet to come.¡± Longhe gazed at the sky with a smirk. The air was chilly, while Wutian lay on the bird¡¯s back, motionless. It was his first time riding on a flying monster beast and also his first time at such a high altitude. He felt giddy, and his face was pale since he was nervous as hell. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian rested on his head as it cautiously observed the boy and girl the whole time. ¡°Aargh, that¡¯s a Demon Toad. It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± the girl screamed and instinctively stepped back to hide behind the boy. She looked at the creature and also Wutian with disdain. Demon Toads were lowly life forms that were not even considered monster beasts. Due to their ugly appearance, women found them disgusting and avoided them like the plague. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, my clan sister!¡± the boy chided. However, the look of contempt in his eyes was unmistakable. He despised those who mingled with Demon Toads. If Wutian had not been a cultivator and been close with Linshan, the boy would not have wanted to be associated with him.¡± Wutian gradually adapted to the high altitude. He sat up, but his legs were still shivering a little. ¡°I apologize for scaring you,¡± Wutian said to the girl as he held Little Tian in his hand. The girl said nothing, her expression appearing even more disdainful. Wutian said nothing too and just shrugged it off with a smile. Little Tian might not have been the prettiest thing in the world, but having spent time with it, it had become one of his family members along with his grandfather. After his experience during the past one month, he had learned his lesson the hard way; if the two of them found out what Little Tian was, they might try to kill him and take his precious possession just like Longhe. Right then, Wutian finally noticed their extraordinary appearance. They were merely thirteen or fourteen years old, but they possessed unfathomable abilities, which were as mysterious as the ocean. After quietly observing them for a while, Wutian shifted his attention to the earth down below. Each of the Flamingo¡¯s scales was the size of his fist, fiery-red, and warm to the touch as if they had been forged from lava. The earth below him was an endless mountain range, majestic and magnificent. He held on to one of the scales and curiously studied it. The Redsun Mountains were vast and long with endless bizarre terrains as well as sceneries. Wutian was witnessing such a landscape for the first time since his departure from Dragon Village, and he was indescribably awed. ¡°Wutian, my name is Huoshi. I am the son of the Fire Cloud Clan¡¯s master. This is Liuyan, my junior. But don¡¯t you underestimate her; she is a direct disciple of the great elder and is a fire being. In terms of strength, she¡¯s one of the top ten most powerful disciples in the Fire Cloud Clan,¡± said the boy in fine clothes. ¡°That¡¯s badass!¡± Wutian was surprised. ¡°Take what Brother Huoshi says with a grain of salt. He is actually the powerful one. At only fourteen, his cultivation has reached the stage of Reborn Omega. That¡¯s not something you can see among the youngsters in Greendragon. Not to mention, he embodies fire and wood beings!¡± Double elemental beings?¡± Wutian was stunned. Longhu had a fire being, which was already rare, yet this kid, two years his junior, had double beings. Wutian now truly appreciated what it meant by ¡®every peak sits under the shadow of another, so every man may meet one stronger than himself.¡¯ ¡°Nice to meet you two, Brother Huoshi and Sister Liuyan. May I gain your favor.¡± Wutian greeted them with fist-palm salute. Strength determined one¡¯s seniority in the clan, and Wutian knew that very well. ¡°Favor can be gained. I¡¯m just not sure if you¡¯re willing to pay the price, Brother Wutian.¡± ¡°You expect too much from me, Brother Huoshi. I¡¯m just a village boy with nothing. How could I have anything that could interest both of you?¡± said Wutian humbly. ¡°Not really!¡± The boy¡¯s lips curled up in a meaningful smile. ¡°Caw!¡± Right then, Little Tian cawed. To Huoshi and Liuyan, it was just an ordinary sound, but Wutian could clearly feel a sense of worry from it¡­ And it was exactly Huoshi¡¯s smile that had caused it. With his one month together with the Gobbler, Wutian knew Little Tian very well; it possessed a heightened sense of crisis. If it had not been for its unique ability of caution, he would have died long ago. He would have become lunch for the monster beasts during his stay behind the mountain for twenty over days. He was currently so high in the air. With nothing else near him and no monster beasts around to pose them a threat, the only explanation for Little Tian¡¯s warning would be Huoshi and Liuyan. Did Little Tian sense something? Wutian thought to himself and kept himself alert as he comforted Little Tian. Two hours later, the Flamingo arrived above a river. ¡°Do you want to get down for some rest, Liuyan?¡± asked Huoshi. Liuyan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Brother Wutian is riding the Flamingo for the first time, so he might not be used to it. Let¡¯s take a break before we continue our journey.¡± Huoshi commanded the Flamingo, and it swooped down to land on the river bank. It was an endless thirty-feet-wide river with a strong current, but the water was clear. It had lush green vegetation, strange rocks, and rugged terrains that looked like hideous monster beasts on both sides. ¡°Go get some water, Brother Wutian.¡± Huoshi took out a water bag and threw it to Wutian. He and Liuyan then went off and sat down under a large tree not far away. Wutian took the water bag and glanced at the two from behind. Then, he walked to the edge of the water before he thoughtfully fiddled about with his fingers. He could not divine his own fortune, but he definitely could foretell something about Huoshi and Liuyan. All of a sudden, he shuddered. His body hair stood up straight as a powerful sense of danger loomed. The source of that feeling came from none other than Huoshi and Liuyan. ¡°He really possesses that item, Brother Huoshi?¡± asked Liuyan. ¡°I think so. Longhe wouldn¡¯t dare lie to me.¡± ¡°Then this is extremely serious. We mustn¡¯t act recklessly. Let¡¯s wait until we get back to the clan. By then, he¡¯ll have no choice but to hand over the thing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, Sister. If he only hands over the item back in the clan, the credit won¡¯t go to us. Think about it; that item is so precious that there is no one in Greendragon who doesn¡¯t covet it. If we manage to bring the item to the clan by ourselves, we will receive a greater reward.¡± ¡°But if we take it by force and he doesn¡¯t comply, we could drag the clan into dangerous situations and possible extermination if information leaks out,¡± said Liuyan. There was a murderous look in Huoshi¡¯s eyes, and Liuyan already knew what he was thinking: he wanted to silence Wutian by killing him. Huoshi rolled up his sleeve and revealed a black bangle around his wrist. The bangle gleamed, and a one-feet-long box appeared. ¡°There is a Louse King that has been turned into an undead puppet inside. I will release this insect king when he returns with the water. He will surely die as a result.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too cruel? He¡¯s really close with Elder Linshan.¡± Like most women, Liuyan could not bring herself to do such an evil thing to obliterate the proof of their evil deed. ¡°I know that you¡¯re kind-hearted, Sister, but we shouldn¡¯t hesitate if we want to achieve something great. Otherwise, there will be no end to our troubles. Linshan is only a censor elder. We¡¯ll make up some stories, and he won¡¯t dare to pursue the matter any further,¡± said Huoshi. ¡°For the clan¡¯s interest, this may be the only way.¡± Liuyan finally nodded her agreement after some hesitation. Wutian squatted on the edge of the river as he witnessed the two individuals whisper to each other out of his peripheral vision. Judging by the murderous vibe from their brows, he knew that his divination was accurate. However, he could not figure out what the two were after, so much so that they wanted to kill him. Many things came to mind, but he could not identify anything besides Little Tian that would arouse their interest. Have they possibly found out what Little Tian actually is? Or is this about the emblem? Yes, it must be the emblem! No one, except himself, knew about the Gobbler¡¯s true identity. In addition, the attitudes that the two of them had toward the Gobbler was clear to see. The only explanation was that they were after the emblem. Could Longhe have told them about it? Wutian naturally associated the matter with Longhe since Longhe was the only other person who knew about the emblem. Wutian scooped up some water and washed the sweat off his face. The fact that he was sweating in the winter showed how uneasy he was. Looking at the rapid flow of the river, an idea came to mind. Wutian still wanted to make sure that he was not mistaken. He could not believe that Longhe would sell him and the villagers out for the emblem. He secretly took the emblem out and buried it in the mud. ¡°Brother Huoshi, Sister Liuyan, look! There¡¯s an emblem here!¡± he called out. ¡°An emblem?¡± The two of them looked over and saw Wutian pick up a black emblem from the ground. Their faces were filled with surprise, which then changed to delight. ¡°Bring it over, Brother Wutian!¡± Huoshi quickly said. Seeing their reactions, any hope of their innocence perished from his mind. Their faces said it all. He would be an idiot if he still had not seen it. You heartless bastard, Longhe! Wutian cried internally. Wutian grew up in the village, and under Longshan¡¯s nurturing care, he developed into a simple and kind-hearted person. Even after Longhe tried to kill him to snatch the emblem from him, he was still not willing to believe that Longhe had completely lost his conscience. Sadly, little did Wutian know that the greed of men had no bounds. Earlier, Longhe had already forced him down the cliff for the sake of the emblem. He should not have felt surprised about Longhe divulging this secret to someone else. ¡°Bring it over, Brother Wutian. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Huoshi asked him to hurry when he noticed that Wutian was not moving or saying anything. Wutian glanced at the two individuals and looked back at the river. Gritting his teeth, he jumped into the water. The strong current instantly pulled him down, and he disappeared without a trace. Huoshi and Liuyan were startled, but they quickly came to their senses and realized that Wutian had discovered their plot to kill him. Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Huoshi looked up at the sky and howled after he saw Wutian jump and disappear into the river. He could not control his anger. ¡°Little bastard! Unless you have the magical ability to hide from me, I¡¯ll grind your bones to dust when I catch you! Let¡¯s get out of here, Sister Liuyan!¡± Huoshi¡¯s face darkened. His eyes were filled with murderous intent as he jumped onto the bird¡¯s back. Liuyan sighed and followed suit. She had initially wanted to avoid such ruthlessness, but since the situation had escalated, the only way to fix it was to kill Wutian to silence him. The Flamingo took off and hovered above the river. Meanwhile, using his keen eyes, Huoshi scanned every inch of the river below. However, the current was swift and strong with a vicious undertow. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! I just can¡¯t believe that you managed to trick me!¡± Huoshi inspected the river but found no trace of Wutian. He gritted his teeth and cursed furiously. ¡°What are we going to do, Brother Huoshi? Wutian has gotten away. Obviously, he has discovered our intentions. If he successfully gets away and reveals the secret about the emblem, we won¡¯t have a second chance anymore.¡± Huoshi had a grave expression. ¡°He can get away from us but not the river¡¯s violent current. It could have swept him downstream, so we just need to search along the river. We¡¯ll definitely find him. By then, I¡¯ll make sure that he receives a fate worse than death.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Flamingo received his command and shrilled, then it flew along the river. ¡°Caw!¡± Not long after Huoshi and Liuyan left, something cried in the river. A fist-sized creature that looked like a Demon Toad emerged from the water. It swiftly examined its surroundings with its slender eyes before it submerged again. A short while later, the river¡¯s rapid current formed a vortex. Then, someone¡¯s head emerged from the eye of the vortex and looked around cautiously. Only after making sure that the coast was clear, the person leaped out of the water. ¡°Move, move, little thing.¡± Wutian lunged out of the river and quickly ran into the dense forest. ¡°Caw!¡± ¡°Sssshhh, be quiet!¡± Wutian cupped his hand over Little Tian¡¯s mouth as they hid in a bush and observed the sky. Not long after, a bird¡¯s shriek could be heard; the Flamingo had brought Huoshi and Liuyan back. Wutian could sense their homicidal aura even from such a great distance. ¡°Could he have drowned or been killed by the aqua beasts, Brother Huoshi?¡± Liuyan¡¯s brows were knitted together as she sighed. ¡°With him dead and without the emblem, what are we supposed to say when we return to the clan?¡± ¡°This has a huge implication. We have to find him¡ªdead or alive. Let¡¯s carefully comb every inch of the area. If we still don¡¯t find him, we¡¯ll kill everyone in the village and wipe everything out, especially Longhe. Only then will we send out men to retrieve his body from the river. We must find that item.¡± Huoshi was mad. Had he known that Wutian was so smart, he would have waited until they returned to the clan and only gone from there. But it was too late now. The only way to bury the evidence was to kill everyone in the village. He had no other choice in order to keep things a secret. ¡°Sigh! Do we really have to kill the innocent?¡± Liuyan hesitated. Huoshi shot her a look. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After Huoshi and Liuyan left, Wutian poked his head out of the bush. Following some consideration, he turned around and ran deeper into the forest toward Dragon Village. He wanted to find out what the emblem was all about and why Longhe did what he did. On top of that, a murderous intention was growing within him. He had almost been killed twice, all because of Longhe. He could not take it anymore. He was still human, after all. Longhe was at the Reborn Beta stage of cultivation, but since he had lost his hand, his combat strength might have been reduced to the Reborn Alpha stage. With Little Tian¡¯s help, Wutian could definitely kill him. For the first time in his life, Wutian had the urge to kill a person. He had gradually figured out the complexities of the human mind. It was natural for men to be driven by desire, but Longhe¡¯s actions had really angered him. Two days later. Wutian stood on the peak and looked into the distance. He finally saw the vague silhouette of Dragon Village. He had encountered many monster beasts on his way, but with Little Tian by his side, he defeated them without a problem. ¡°It¡¯s faster riding the Flamingo. We¡¯ve spent two days and only covered a few hundred miles.¡± Wutian sighed as he sat on a bluestone. His body was covered in dirt and wet bloodstains, while his black hair was matted and pointing in all directions. If they were to ride the Flamingo, it would take them merely two hours to complete the few-hundred-mile journey. Walking, on the other hand, took them two days, so Wutian could not help but lament. He would not have taken such a long time if various monster beasts had not been bogging him down. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian cawed as if it was responding to his complaint. ¡°Hey, little one. We still have a few dozen miles to cover. We need to move now.¡± Just as he picked Little Tian up and was about to move, he heard a screech. He jumped into a bush and hid at once like a frightened rabbit. A few moments later, a Flamingo swooped down with heat radiating from its body. Riding on the back of the bird was a boy and a girl. They were, of course, Huoshi and Liuyan. Wutian stood up in astonishment. ¡°Where are they heading to?¡± ¡°Not good! They¡¯re heading to the village!¡± Wutian¡¯s expression changed. He quickly ran toward Dragon Village as if his butt was on fire. ¡­ It was business as usual in Dragon Village. There were clucking chickens and barking dogs; everything appeared calm and normal. On an open field, those youngsters, whose physiques had yet to be unlocked, were swinging their fists to practice their martial arts. Despite sweating profusely, they did not stop because they were determined to unlock their physique and become cultivators next year. Sitting on a stone bench at the side were a dozen villagers. They were watching the kids and whispering among themselves with smiles on their faces. They were happy because this year, brilliant talents had emerged from their community. Not only did Longhu possess the body of a fire being, but he had also been recruited into the Fire Cloud Clan. Even Wutian had unlocked his physique. There were now two cultivators from the village. Once those two finished their cultivation and returned, the village would no longer have to worry about food. Those villagers wanted nothing but food on the table and a roof over their heads. Little did they know that disaster was looming on the horizon. ¡°Look, Uncle Longhe! What¡¯s that?¡± A kid stopped what he was doing and shouted. ¡°Huh, that¡¯s a Flamingo! Why are the people from the Fire Cloud Clan coming back?¡± ¡°Some more kids in our village must have gotten their attention again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably the reason. Our village has gotten lucky this year.¡± The villagers were all smiles as they got to their feet and went off to wait at the village entrance. My opportunity has finally arrived. Longhe was delighted as he clenched his fists with excitement. He had discreetly told Huoshi and Liuyan a secret while Wutian sorted himself out the other day. He knew that the villagers would despise and disown him if things were exposed. However, when he considered becoming a censor elder in the Fire Cloud Clan and not having to work like a slave for the villagers, the sacrifice was worth the while. Besides, Huoshi should know the importance of the emblem and would, thus, tie up any loose ends. No trace would be left behind. Even if people ever found out that Wutian was dead later, they would not blame it on him, Longhe figured. ¡°All hail the young clan master.¡± While Longhe was still deep in thought, the Flamingo arrived above the village. The villagers greeted their visitors and received them respectfully. ¡°I am glad to see you again, my young clan master.¡± Longhe bowed. ¡°I knew that you hadn¡¯t forgotten our deal. You are truly a man of your word.¡± ¡°Our deal? Are you on drugs or what, Longhe? I haven¡¯t received the emblem. Even if I have, do you think you¡¯ll stay alive?¡± Huoshi sneered. Longhe¡¯s expression changed, and his heart raced. An uneasy feeling hit him like an open floodgate. ¡°I¡¯m not sure that I know what you mean, Young Clan Master.¡± ¡°You will know soon enough.¡± Huoshi smirked. The moment he waved his hand, the Flamingo under his feet screeched. As it opened its sharp beak, beams of light shot out into the air, and a violent storm instantly gathered. The storm was as red as a flame, and it radiated a shocking level of heat. The plants in the village rapidly withered before they were reduced to ashes. Heat engulfed the village, and the villagers¡¯ mouths dried up as they sweated profusely. It was as if they had been distilled. ¡°What are you doing, Young Clan Master?¡± The villagers were puzzled. There was a cold-blooded look in Huoshi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sending you all to hell. Kill!¡± In response to Huoshi¡¯s command, the Flamingo flapped its wings, and turbulent winds formed alongside the storm, which suddenly descended from the sky. Cries and screams rose from the village as one villager was sucked into the storm. The red-hot air current acted as sharp blades and killed him instantly. There was a splash of blood as a human head dropped to the ground. The earth was soaked in blood, and it was a gross scene. ¡°Stop it, Young Clan Master!¡± Longhe shouted angrily. Huoshi just sneered. A red glow appeared in his hands and emitted deadly energy like the blade of a knife. He then jumped down into the crowd. People wept and wailed while limbs and body parts flew in all directions. Not to mention, blood poured down like rain, dyeing the earth red. Right then, only viciousness filled Huoshi¡¯s eyes. He went around and harvested lives like the Grim Reaper. He was unstoppable. With his cultivation level at the Reborn Omega stage, he killed the helpless villagers without mercy, as though he was slaughtering livestock. The storm ruthlessly ravaged the village while the villagers fled all over. But they were inevitably sucked into the eye of the storm, and their bodies were slashed apart and flung away. With blood and body parts strewn all over the earth, it was truly a tragic scene. Cruel¡­ Bloody¡­ Horrifying¡­ Disgusting¡­ Liuyan could not bear the sight and looked away, her eyes welling up. She had never witnessed such a bloody scene in her life. She was extremely disturbed emotionally. As Wutian ran home from afar, waves of uneasiness hit him harder and harder. It was as if he had sensed the ongoing tragic massacre in the village. Tears as large as peas flowed down his cheeks uncontrollably. ¡°Hang in there, Grandpa¡­¡± Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Loud wailing rose continuously in Dragon Village. Huoshi was as ruthless as the devil. Wherever he went, someone would drop dead in a pool of blood. The scene of the massacre was as gross as it was horrible. ¡°Young Clan Master, our village does not have anything against you. Why do you want to kill us?¡± an old man cried out, but he was quickly killed by the storm. ¡°Dad, Mom, help me¡­¡± A helpless and fearful child reached out for help as he lay in a pool of blood. However, at the next second, the ruthless storm engulfed him before blood and flesh were flung in every direction. ¡°Why¡­ Why is this happening?!¡± a villager screamed. Just a minute ago, happiness still permeated the village, yet it turned into an Asuran hell in the next. Desperation and confusion plagued the minds of the villagers. Despite that, the god of death still came and harvested their lives. ¡°The heavens have forsaken us!¡± Tears of blood flowed down Longquan¡¯s eyes as he dropped to his knees, inconsolable and heartbroken. Right after that, the storm approached him. It sliced off his limbs and flung his mutilated body to the ground. ¡°Father!¡± It grieved Longhe to witness his father be slashed into pieces and lay in a blood puddle. He could not have felt more regretful. If he had not been greedy and leaked the information to someone else, this tragedy would not have happened. He just did not want to resign to a life of mediocrity and achieve nothing. He had no intention of bringing harm and death to the villagers. Seeing one villager after another die in front of him, Longhe bled from within. No matter how indignant, unhappy, and discontent he always felt, the village was still his home. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that you die a thousand times, Huoshi! Dozens of these villagers, whose lives you¡¯ve taken, will not let you off the hook even in the afterlife!¡± Longhe swore to the heavens, his eyes wide open in fury. ¡°Oh, are you going to try to turn into a ghost after your death? I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not up to you. Well, considering that you have some attainment in cultivation, I¡¯m going to turn you into my puppet.¡± Huoshi waved his hand to shoot out a draft of red air, which bound Longhe¡¯s body and pulled him toward Huoshi. Then, Huoshi used both hands to form a mysterious mark that he infused into Longhe¡¯s mind shortly after. Longhe¡¯s expression changed, and he tried to fight back. Unfortunately, he was immobile and unable to escape. The mark was successfully implanted in his brain, and it penetrated the depths of his soul. Instantly, two minds were fused into one. ¡°My Lord!¡± Longhe stopped struggling and bowed down on the ground with respect, his eyes lacking any sense of life. ¡°Is anyone still alive in the village?¡± asked Huoshi in a low voice. ¡°My Lord, except for Longshan, everyone is dead.¡± ¡°Longshan, Wutian¡¯s grandfather? To hell with that little bastard. I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re alive or dead, I¡¯ll turn your grandpa into my puppet. He will be my groveling servant and no longer reincarnate,¡± Huoshi sneered as he marched toward the house where Longshan stayed. ¡­ Bang! The uneasiness he felt grew more intense as time went by. He even felt fearful as if he was about to lose the most valuable thing in his life. His heart ached as if being stabbed by a knife. While he ran, Wutian divined with his fingers in a panic. In the end, he spat out a mouthful of blood and dropped to the ground in a half-kneel. His face was pale. He pressed his hand against his chest as he got up and continued to run. ¡­ Inside the house, Longshan was leaning on a wooden chair in a frail and stooped manner. His eyes were unfocused as three figures walked in. Huoshi scanned the place in disdain. ¡°How could someone stay in such a place? It looks like it would be more fitting for dogs.¡± ¡°Far from it, kid. All a person needs in life is a place to stay. It doesn¡¯t matter if you live simply or luxuriously, power and money are just fleeting clouds.¡± Longshan wore a faint smile. ¡°How dare you, old man! I¡¯ve killed everyone in this village, but you¡¯re still cool, calm, and collected? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡± ¡°The heavens made me, and I will return to it after I die. At the end of the day, it is just a different form of existence, so why should I be afraid? Besides, some people die for nothing and some for very important things. If my death can resolve your hatred and murderous intent, it will be worth it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that there¡¯s such an existential master in the depths of a forest like this. Old man, you have a good nature. If not because of Wutian, I would be tempted to spare your life.¡± ¡°I am not an existential master, just an old man who loves his grandson.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Since Wutian has offended me by taking things he isn¡¯t supposed to take, he will have to die. As for you? Heck! I¡¯ll turn you into a puppet and cast away your soul so that you can never reincarnate. I want to let Wutian know that those who go against me will regret it for the rest of their lives.¡± ¡°The wheel of reincarnation has its own set of laws. Things that belong to you will always be yours while things that don¡¯t belong to you will never be yours. Everything has a cause and effect. You can¡¯t force it. Otherwise, you will find that everything you do will end up in vain, and you will only bring endless disaster to yourself.¡± Longshan slowly shut his eyes after he spoke. ¡°Disaster? You should worry about yourself first!¡± Huoshi burst into laughter. He formed a mysterious mark with his fingers and pressed it down Longshan¡¯s head, but the mark failed to permeate his skin. ¡°Heck, he died just like that. What a shame!¡± Huoshi¡¯s face was grim. He waved the mark away and created a fire with his hand, instantly igniting the interior of the house. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± The three figures then left. They did not bat an eyelid at the fire behind them. Wutian¡¯s heart suddenly jolted, and blood spurted out of his mouth. He dropped to the ground and rolled around, pressing his hand against his chest, where the pain was coming from. Meanwhile, his eyes were fixed on the mountain village in the distance. This time, he could finally divine his grandfather¡¯s fate. A vivid image of his grandfather¡¯s residence appeared in his mind¡¯s eye. There was a fire. The flames were licking and surging as an old man lay in the sea of fire. His eyes were closed, but he looked peaceful as if he was not in the fire but in Heaven. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Seeing the scene in his mind¡¯s eye, Wutian was heartbroken, and he cried out loud. He felt a thousand knives piercing his heart. It was painful, the kind of pain that felt like his heart and lungs were being torn apart. The pain even reached his marrow. It was as if a million ants were eating his flesh and bones. He would rather die than endure such pain. His body convulsed uncontrollably as blood oozed out of his mouth, and soon, dizziness set in. Looking at the burning fire and gradually dissipating shadow, Wutian grieved. He shivered as horror, fear, and desperation simultaneously came like ocean waves hitting a rock. They drowned him and weighing him down. He felt as if his body was being ripped apart, stabbed by an awl. The pain was unbearable. Tears of blood flowed out of his eyes, dripping down and soaking the earth red. ¡°Grandpa, please hang on. I¡¯m on my way!¡± Wutian was in a state of frenzy, pulling himself forward to hurry toward Dragon Village. ¡°This place will no longer exist.¡± Huoshi stood outside the village, watching the fire consuming the village. ¡°I think you have gone overboard this time,¡± said Liuyan. ¡°The only way to make sure weeds won¡¯t grow again is to uproot them entirely. You should have known better than me.¡± Huoshi was unruffled. He then looked at Longhe. ¡°Stay on guard here. If Wutian returns, bring him to me alive. If he hasn¡¯t returned after a month, that means he is already dead. Then you may come back.¡± ¡°Understood, My Lord.¡± Longhe went down on his knees as a sign of respect. ¡°Sister Liuyan, we should return to the clan immediately, and then send men to search the river. We must find the emblem,¡± said Huoshi. Liuyan nodded her agreement, and they hopped onto the back of the Flamingo in tandem. The bird spread its wings, took off into the sky, and disappeared into the horizon like a meteorite. Meanwhile, Longhe disappeared into the forest and hid behind the mountain with just a few leaps. Four hours later, the village was gone. Other than the sporadic flames at the scene, all that was left were piles of ashes. Wutian limped and stumbled on his way and finally made it back to the village. But everything used to be here had disappeared. All he saw was scorched ground and wood that had been reduced to charcoal. Walking into the village and stepping on the black ashes, he was distraught. Tears of blood flowed from his eyes as he saw those partly buried white bones on the ground. He could not have been more sorrowful. These people had been mocking him all the time, but they were the villagers he had been living together for sixteen years. For Wutian, this was his home, and these people were his family. But now everything was gone. Wutian¡¯s heart had turned into an icy world. ¡°Grandpa!¡± He called out in sorrow as he staggered before a skeleton and dropped down on his knees. Using his bare hands, he cleared out the black ashes, held the skeleton in his arms, and wailed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would wait for my return? Why did you leave me behind, Grandpa? Why¡­ Grandpa! I beg you, come back to me. I need you. I can¡¯t live without you! I beg you, please, come back¡­¡± Wutian sobbed and choked, the pain within him tearing him apart. No one could ever understand this feeling, and only he could know how terrible it felt. Let Grandpa divine your future. See if you could ever find a wife for yourself, you stinky rascal. Why are you sighing like an old man, Wutian? Be careful not to become as old as I am. Otherwise, you couldn¡¯t find yourself a wife. The Fire Cloud Clan will come for a recruitment drive soon. You have got to show your best. If you could join the clan and become a legendary figure, I would need your help to extend my lifespan, you know! Trust your grandpa, Wutian. You will become a much-anticipated, sole superpower of the world. You can do it! I have faith in you! Wutian sat on the ground, tightly holding the skeleton that was covered in black ashes in his arms. Those sixteen years of memories came back like surging sea tide, footage after footage being replayed in his mind. They were so real, as if he was at the scene, seeing them happening before his eyes. ¡°You told me you would wait for me to come back, Grandpa! You said you would tell me the truth about my parents. Now that I have come back, yet you have left. Come back, Grandpa! I don¡¯t want my parents but you. Please, come back, Grandpa¡­¡± Wutian looked up at the sky and cried at the top of his lungs. He did not want to believe what he saw was real. But the skeleton in his arms and the surroundings kept reminding him of reality. He had to believe. And he dared not to believe otherwise. ¡°Please, come back, Grandpa! We still have a deal!¡± Wutian cried out again, his wail of sorrow piercing through the clouds. His happy family, his avuncular, loving grandpa has left him, leaving him behind, alone. A sense of helplessness and loneliness hit him. He was anguished and could not believe that it was real. But he knew he was just crying over spilled milk. As if it was by chance, or heaven is having mercy on him; a wind was gathering force, bringing dark clouds with thunder and lightning in the sky. In just a few moments, the wind turned into a storm. Dark clouds were blocking the sky with thunder rumbling and lightning flashing overhead. Heaven suddenly seemed to have opened with rain pouring down at once. Wutian looked up at the sky, transfixed. Tears mixed with raindrops and seeped into the ground. Angry clouds rolled like thousands of horses running at once. Thunder roared as if the beating of the drums in heaven. Rain cascaded from the sky, beating the earth sideways. The air turned into a vast, faint, white veil as if to comfort his lonely, chilly heart. But his heart was only becoming even more lonely. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian rested on his shoulder and stuck out its long tongue to lick Wutian¡¯s cheek, trying to bring him some warmth. However, neither Wutian nor the Gobbler noticed that his forehead, beneath his wet hair, had a glow shining brightly like a full moon in the night sky. Right then, heavy footsteps came amid the storm. Longhe, face expressionless, strode toward Wutian like a lifeless puppet. Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The rain fell in crazy chaotic drops from a velvet white sky. At the same time, the thunder seemed to crack the air, rumbling as if it was going to split the gray sky apart to let the light return. ¡°You aren¡¯t dead yet, Longhe?¡± Wutian raised his head and swept the wet hair on his forehead to the side. His eyes were as dark as black tourmaline, filled with endless grief. A strong desire to murder rose within him as he spoke in a bitter, bone-piercing voice. If it had not been for this person, his grandfather and the villagers would not have died. The village would not have been decimated too. This person was responsible for everything. Longhe said nothing since Huoshi had taken control of him. He was merely a lifeless puppet with an absent consciousness. All that was left of him was a shell. He would not feel a thing even if Wutian cut his flesh and crushed his bones. ¡°What kind of benefits did Huoshi promise you? How could you betray the villagers whom you¡¯ve lived with for over ten years? All of them were mutilated and killed! They didn¡¯t deserve that! Have you lost your conscience?¡± Anger got the better of Wutian right then, and he did not notice the anomaly in Longhe. Seeing Longhe step toward him with a stony expression, Wutian thought selfishness and stubbornness had consumed him. He would not think twice to kill Longhe now. Wutian gently placed the skeleton on the ground in the same way a mother would coax her baby to sleep. The bones were the only thing left of his grandfather and the sole proof of his existence. They were so important that they could not be damaged. ¡°Longhe will be the first person, Grandpa. I¡¯ll kill him and bury him with you. No, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be buried with you. He is only fit to be fed to the beasts!¡± Wutian inspected the bones and carefully wiped away the rainwater, as well as black ash, on them. He was going to kill the heartless person. Little Tian rested on his head and glared at Longhe with its narrow eyes. There were filled with hatred and a thirst for blood as it was ready to pounce for a kill. It still remembered how Longhe forced Wutian down the cliff last time; this person had to die. However, Wutian stopped it. He did not want it to interfere because this was his fight. He wanted to fight for his grandfather and the villagers of Dragon Village. Killing this person would allow him to avenge their deaths. Boom! Wutian stepped forward, splashing muddy water under his feet as the rainwater-washed ground cracked. Using his momentum as leverage, Wutian sprang into the air. The Essence energy within him swelled, and as he clenched his fists, while light pervaded his cracking knuckles. Wutian had summoned his Essence energy. Cupped in his palms, the energy only grew stronger. He had no choice but to do that because Longhe possessed higher attainment in cultivation. Longhe might have lost an arm, but Wutian was still no match for him in terms of actual combat experience. Hence, Wutian was wary of him. Besides, his grandfather¡¯s death and the dreadful scene in the village had caused him to lose his senses. He just knew that he had to use all his might to kill the person in front of him. His fist glowed like a little moon and emitted a terrifying burst of energy as he dived in a rage. He was using his power to the maximum, which vaporized the rain in the area. Longhe stood on the spot without any emotion or a heartbeat. He appeared dead with no signs of life, and his hollow eyes were comparable to a pair of horrible black holes. The next second, he moved. He was as quick as a phantom, approaching Wutian in a flash. He raised his hand, which was large and greenish, but there was no Essence energy coming from it. Longhe was just using his physical strength to meet the incoming fist. There was no terrifying shock wave, but Wutian was forced several steps back, leaving behind a trail of inch-deep footprints. His body shook as he gathered his energy and planted his legs in the ground to counter the backward momentum. Wutian was silently stunned; the gap between the different stages of cultivation was not something that external forces could remedy. Longhe had lost an arm, yet he was still so powerful, and he had not even summoned his Essence energy yet. He could parry Wutian¡¯s punch without budging an inch. That was scary. He only has one arm left. No fear! Wutian moved again and charged forward. His legs did not even touch the ground. When he used his hand as a blade, it glowed as though lunar energy had possessed him, and it made him look incredibly divine. Having struggled with many monster beasts during the past one month, running for his life was an everyday affair. Therefore, he had gained tremendous speed in terms of movement, which proved useful in the current situation. Longhe¡¯s appearance was reminiscent of a Grim Reaper, and his eyes were deadly cold. ¡°Capture alive!¡± Longhe uttered in an unnatural voice as he saw the fast approaching figure. ¡°Capture alive? You want to capture me alive? Just because Huoshi said so? You-You¡¯ve lost your mind, and you¡¯re beyond redemption!¡± Wutian was furious, and the Essence energy in his Sea of Qi surged in the same fashion as the tide. His raging hand was aimed straight at Longhe¡¯s face. Wutian¡¯s Essence energy gushed out brilliantly, and it seemed like a thousand heavenly troops were running past them. The place had turned into a void, causing the falling rain to stop in midair. Longhe took a step back by crossing his legs, and his move left a trail. He easily dodged Wutian¡¯s attack. Spreading his fingers like the claws of an eagle, he headed straight for Wutian¡¯s skull with speed and ferocity. ¡°The lord has instructed me to capture him alive,¡± he mumbled to himself before he changed his direction to aim at Wutian¡¯s shoulder. He wanted to seize Wutian alive. Those who had been turned into puppets no longer possessed their own will. So Longhe would only follow his master¡¯s instruction. However, that had somehow given Wutian time to get away and retaliate too. In that split second, Wutian turned his body sideways and dodged Longhe¡¯s attack just in time. Concurrently, he struck out his hand, which was filled with penetrating Essence energy. A loud bang ensued, and Wutian staggered a few steps back. He had hit Longhe¡¯s axilla. His plan was to cripple the remaining arm so that Longhe would lose his combat strength. Then, killing him would be as simple as snapping his fingers. Shrouded in Essence energy, Wutian¡¯s hand could pierce through metal and rock. Be that as it may, Longhe¡¯s arm was as strong as stainless steel, and Wutian could not even make a dent in it. Not only that, it felt cold to the touch. Such coldness was unlike that of the winter rain. It felt more similar to frost, and it hit right at the heart. There was even a creepy vibe from it. This sensation only comes from the dead. Could Longhe be dead? Wutian brushed aside the wet hair that was blocking his forehead and carefully observed Longhe¡¯s physical condition. At last, his expression changed when he detected something. Longhe¡¯s eyes appeared hollow, and his face was expressionless. His chest was not heaving from breathing either, hence that could only mean that this person was dead. His soul was gone, and what remained was a mere vessel. Is he being controlled like a puppet? Wutian¡¯s parchment had a record of marionette art. One could use a mighty power of cultivation to wipe out a person¡¯s soul, leaving behind a shell that was basically no different from the dead. It was a cruel technique. There were few who would ever do such a thing unless they were extremely evil and savage. The technique was very similar to the one Wutian used to control the Gobbler, but there was a key difference between the two; one still kept its will, as well as its soul, and lived normally while the other was a zombie. Reincarnation would no longer be possible even if that person died. Wutian had little time to think as Longhe was roaring like a beast. A strange light flashed in Longhe¡¯s hollow eyes as he vaulted into the air with his arm extended, resembling an eagle spreading its wings. He arrived before Wutian in a split second and struck out his hand. There was no dazzling glow or oppressive air. Everything was normal except the fact that their surroundings had frozen in time. Wutian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he instantly felt a strong sense of danger. Longhe¡¯s seemingly unremarkable hand had put one thousand tons of pressure on him. At that moment, he finally understood why Longhe never used his Essence energy. Longhe was a marionette with no intelligence. He could only use his bodily strength and automatic reflexes to attack. The thought, however, did not slow Wutian down. As Longhe¡¯s hand approached, he bent his knees and arched his body backward, dodging the attack. While that happened, Wutian drew his black dagger from around his waist, producing a loud clunk. His Essence energy gushed out with a bright light. He aimed the dagger at Longhe¡¯s axilla, just like before. He knew that the only way to defeat Longhe was to cripple his remaining arm. Another clank rang out, and Wutian was forced back by a powerful force. Nonetheless, there was light in his dark eyes as dark blood dripped from the tip of his dagger, making it look even more hideous. His attack had not entirely failed. At least, Wutian had been able to slice open Longhe¡¯s tough skin and make him bleed. He is indeed a marionette! Wutian stared at Longhe unpleasantly. The armpit was a vulnerable spot on the human body. Once wounded, the pain would be unbearable. Yet, Longhe showed no reaction, not even batting an eyelid. He had lost his bodily senses. Wutian felt sad because the reward for Longhe¡¯s betrayal of the villagers was to become a marionette. Man proposed, but God disposed¡­ Longhe must have never realized that he had been a lamb for slaughter all along. Wutian moved at once and made his way behind Longhe, thrusting his glinting dagger into the wound in Longhe¡¯s armpit. Dark blood spurted out instantly. Longhe screamed and shook his head as his dark hair swung around like that of the Demon King of Confusion. He looked extremely fierce and terrifying. Disregarding his injury, he grabbed Wutian¡¯s arm and snapped his bones with a loud crack. Wutian sucked through his teeth in agony. Enduring the nerve-wracking pain, he gathered the Essence energy in his left hand while blue veins bulged on his skin. Following that, he struck his hand down like a hammer. Half of his dagger pierced into Longhe¡¯s shoulder. Wutian made use of his momentum by gripping the dagger¡¯s hilt firmly and twisting it. He severed Longhe¡¯s arm as a result, and dark blood sprayed out of his shoulder uncontrollably, not much different from a fountain. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Wutian had finally cut off Longhe¡¯s other arm. Although he had fractured bones in his arm and lost his combat ability, he had achieved his aim. The dagger could not take the brutal force, though, and it snapped in half. Longhe roared in a frenzy, and his face was heinous. It was not because he could feel the pain but because he had failed to complete his mission after such a long time and had become impatient. He kicked up his severed arm from the ground and swung it as a weapon. ¡°Damn you!¡± Wutian snapped coldly. Instead of dodging, he curled his left hand into a fist and lunged forward to meet the attack. The arm shattered upon impact, and Wutian was now within three paces of Longhe. His fist glowed so brilliantly that it illuminated that entire part of the sky. This time, his target was Longhe¡¯s eyes. He still could not kill Longhe at the drop of a hat, so he aimed for his vulnerable spots. Without eyes, one would lose his target, thus killing Longhe would become much easier. The eyes were the most vulnerable organ. Wutian used all of his strength and hit Longhe¡¯s right eye precisely. Dark blood splattered as the eyeball burst. He then pulled his hand back and aimed for the left eye. On his second run, he smashed the entire eye socket. Taking advantage of his advancement, Wutian straightened his fingers and rammed them into Longhe¡¯s ears, as though they were a pair of peerless swords. Again, blood shot out like geysers. Despite both eyes and ears, Longhe still felt no pain as if nothing had happened. However, without those organs, he was no longer a threat. Wutian stood aside and caught his breath. His series of attacks might have seemed simple, but only Wutian knew how difficult it was to execute those moves in such a brief amount of time. If it had not been for his training over the past month, he knew that he could not have pulled it off. Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Losing his arms, eyes, and hearing, Longhe was a headless chicken. He ran aimlessly toward the back of the mountain. Although he had no Essence energy to protect his body, each time he hit a tree in his path, the tree would snap and fall while rocks would shatter. He looked like a mad cow, running in a frenzy with a loud rumble. The earth cracked open and mud was splattered meters high. Far away, frightened birds and beasts were fleeing in all directions. Taking a deep breath, Wutian held his wounded arm and watched on like an unconcerned passerby. He did not stop nor pursue Longhe, just letting him run into the forest. He knew that Longhe was a helpless sheep now, destined to become some monster beast¡¯s dinner. Longhe deserved it, and that was going to be his final resting place. The rain had washed away the burnt ashes but left behind the broken bones strewn around the place. It was a hard-to-ignore scene that told the world, not long ago, a tragic incident had happened there. Little Tian rested on his shoulder and licked his cheek with its wet, long tongue, trying to comfort him. ¡°A heart in bondage is the prison of the mind. Without desires, one will be able to find heaven,¡± Wutian mumbled to himself. He had probably figured out why Longhe did what he did. Longhe had followed his desires. Instead of getting what he desired, though, he became heartless, unjust, disloyal, and unfilial. It was greed that had caused all of this. Curses were like young chickens; they always came home to roost. The storm continued. Wutian knelt in front of the village entrance, his hands glowing with light as he dug the earth. Three hours later, a fifteen-feet-across pit finally appeared. It was a grave he had dug with his hands to bury the dead of the village. Tears flowed down his face uncontrollably, and his hair was unkempt. Wutian collected the skeletons, hand and leg bones, as well as the white and gruesome skulls. They seemed to tell of the villagers¡¯ grievances, and he placed them in the pit. He hobbled around, searching every corner for even the bone scraps, and put them into the pit. He did not segregate them by gender or identity. They were all from the same village, a family. Burying them together was beyond reproach. He did not have to differentiate who was who. At last, he gingerly placed the intact skeleton into the pit with a heavy heart. He could not his tears from flowing as he could not bear to lose his grandfather and the villagers, whom he had lived with for sixteen years. For they were dust, and to dust they shall return. He mourned his loss. Meanwhile, behind the mountain, the sounds of roaring beasts echoed. The ancient trees in the forest shook while earth and rock crumbled, causing dust to rise into the air. Amid the chaos, dozens of hideous monster beasts surrounded Longhe. The fangs in their open mouths glinted menacingly as they attempted to rip apart his body and eat his flesh. Boom! One of the monster beasts was crushed to death as blood mist flew everywhere, but there were just too many of them. They lunged at him at once and overwhelmed him, hence struggling was futile. A thousand miles away, a Flamingo was flying at high speed. Huoshi and Liuyan were standing on the bird¡¯s back, their clothes fluttering in the wind as they overlooked the boundless earth down below. Huoshi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as a streak of blood oozed out of the corner of his mouth. His expression quickly darkened. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Brother Huoshi?¡± asked Liuyan. Huoshi said nothing. He just looked into the distance, where a peak stood thousands of feet tall. The cliff at the magnificent peak was so steep that it looked as if someone had chopped off a portion of the mountain and smoothened it out. From afar, it looked like a giant sword protruding into the clouds. At the highest point of the peak was a complex with splendid temples and palaces. The fact that they had been built on the mountain¡¯s wall was outstanding. White fog and defused light shrouded the place along with strong Essence energy. It simply looked like a mountain of the gods, a pure land on Earth. ¡°Now is not the time to investigate Longhe¡¯s death. The emblem has appeared. Therefore, we need to inform Father and let him take charge.¡± Huoshi¡¯s face was grave. He kicked the Flamingo lightly, and it picked up speed, turning into a beam of fire as it flew toward the mountain peak. ¡°Everyone in the village is dead, Grandpa. Longhe is also dead; he was eaten by the monster beasts. He deserved it, and it will be the real culprit¡¯s turn soon.¡± Wutian then covered the bones and pit with the earth. His hands trembled. He could not let go and still had many things to say, but the words were stuck in his throat. He could only use his tears of blood to express his sorrow. Once he placed the final handful of earth, the bones were completely buried. The living were no more, and the dead had returned to the dirt. He kowtowed before the grave three times, praying for the souls of those who had been killed. ¡°I vow that I will bring back the heads of Huoshi and Liuyan on a plate and offer them as a sacrifice to your souls. Please, rest in peace!¡± Wutian clenched his fists, and his knuckles cracked loudly. By then, there were no more tears because he had run out of them. Finally, he rose to his feet and left, bringing endless grief with him as he disappeared into the mountain. He had suffered severe injury during the battle, sustaining fractured bones and internal wounds. Additionally, he had exhausted his Essence energy. Hence, he needed to recuperate in the mountains. He quickly found a cave, which was home to an ape. Seeing a human come to take its lair, the ape charged at Wutian. However, Little Tian killed the ape, puncturing its throat with a bite. Wutian stayed in the cave for several days, sitting with his legs crossed. During this period, Little Tian would go out to hunt for food and refined Essence from it to treat Wutian¡¯s injury. Little Tian might have been small, but its combat strength was unproportionate to its size. No monster beast in the mountains was its match. With the tiny killer¡¯s presence, life in the mountains for the monster beasts was difficult. The weaker ones had since fled the mountain. The stronger ones were indignant at first, but after they got a taste of how powerful Little Tian was, they finally flinched and retreated from their territory, escaping into the depths of the forest. Time flew. Wutian had been staying in the cave for half a month now. In the span of his stay, the number of monster beasts on the mountain greatly declined. Most of them fled while some of them were killed. So, Little Tian became the de facto lord in that part of the world. After consuming the Essences that Little Tian refined, Wutian had basically recovered. He just felt a persistent itch in his arm, where the fracture had occurred. But that was a sign of the bone healing. At least, he could move his arm freely now. Wutian returned to the village to visit the grave. Half a month after the fire, the village had seemingly renewed itself. Sprouts had appeared from the ground above the grave, while flowers and grass were gradually reclaiming the land. Life had returned, and the plants were growing vibrantly. No one could have guessed that a tragic massacre had once transpired there. Huoshi, whom Wutian was worried about, never returned. It appeared that Huoshi did not link him to Longhe¡¯s death. Even so, Wutian did not stay too long there. After some prayers at the grave, he brought Little Tian along and left. According to the record on his parchment, the Fire Cloud Clan was not the only clan in the Redsun Mountains. Ten thousand miles away, there was the Yan Clan, which was neck and neck with the Fire Cloud Clan. They were overlords, each occupying one end of the mountain range and never interfering in one another¡¯s affair. Wutian¡¯s current destination was the Yan Clan. He knew he could no longer go to the Fire Cloud Clan. If he wanted revenge, the only way forward was to join the Yan Clan and study their secret books to increase his strength. Ten thousand miles was an arduous distance to cover for a rookie cultivator, but Wutian did not bat an eyelid. He headed toward his destination on foot. The Redsun Mountains were vast and filled with countless dangers. Monster beasts abounded, each occupying a distinct territory. They would not hesitate to pounce on intruders and kill them. During his journey, Wutian faced many dangers. He had unknowingly encroached into the territories of the monster beasts and gotten pursued by them. He would have died long ago if it were not thanks to Little Tian¡¯s hyper-sensitive premonition abilities. Yet, brutal fighting was still inevitable. Whenever he finally got away, he would have injuries all over his body, his clothes drenched with blood. Even after the blood dried, the crimson bloodstains still emanated a pungent smell. On another occasion, Wutian came to a canyon. While he was drinking water on the edge of a lake, a colorful giant fish jumped out of the water. It measured at five meters long and had a row of five-inch-long sharp teeth in its mouth. It was incredibly horrifying. The giant fish was an abomination. It stirred up a thirty-feet wave, which pulled Wutian into the lake. Wutian fought with the fish, but unfortunately, humans were not as agile as fish in the water. As a result, the fish swallowed Wutian. Gastric acid poured down on Wutian like rain to rapidly dissolve his body and turn it into nutrients. He passed out from the pain. In the end, only Little Tian could fight back as it was immune to the gastric acid. Using its white steel teeth, it bit a hole in the fish¡¯s belly, and they finally got away. Wutian suffered from an unprecedented injury this time, and it took him two months to recover. Nevertheless, with the help of a massive amount of the Essence, his attainment in cultivation also gradually increased. Not willing to accept defeat, Wutian later joined hands with Little Tian, and they lured the giant fish out of the water. After a long battle, they finally slaughtered it. Credit went to Little Tian as its teeth were sharp, enabling it to bite into anything and everything. The record on the parchment told them that the giant colorful fish may look beautiful, but it was ruthless. The gastric acid in its stomach could dissolve iron, its meat was extremely nutritious, and its Essence was concentrated. Cultivators could consume them to boost their cultivation and stamina. They turned the fish into a feast, and its meat was tender, melting in the mouth before turning into Essence energy to nourish the body. They nearly polished off the fish, leaving only a tenth of it. Wutian¡¯s stomach started to bloat as the Essence energy surged inside. His body heated up, and his face reddened as his nostrils billowed with smoke. Little Tian ate the most. The colorful fish was nourishing with high Essence content, and the Gobbler was overwhelmed when its belly bloated in the same manner as a balloon. It rolled and groaned on the ground before it followed Wutian, jumping into the lake. Only after soaking in the water did they manage to digest the food. After that, they stayed in the canyon for a dozen days, determined to finish eating the fish. Wutian¡¯s attainment in cultivation was growing by the day. The Essence energy in his Sea of Qi was so concentrated that it started to turn sticky and was about to transform into an elixir. The Essence energy was undulating in his Sea of Qi. All he needed to do was turn it into liquid form, then he would reach the Reborn Beta stage. Little Tian was a big eater, and it lived up to its reputation. It appeared normal on the outside with a sticky and slippery body. But deep inside, its strength had increased tremendously. The other monster beasts in the canyon had initially aimed to make the two strangers their dinner. These monster beasts were ferocious. Among them were the three-legged Human Bears, Fire Mammoths with wings, three-headed Giant Snakes, and three-feet-long Poisonous Scorpions. Each was a rare beast and overlord in the canyon, extremely terrifying and hideous. At first, Little Tian consciously avoided them, but after a few days, it started to pick a fight with one of them and rose victorious. Little Tian was not satisfied, however. Today, it traveled to the territory of the Human Bears and the lair of the giant snakes, determined to kill them all as well as refine them into Essence elixirs. Those savage beasts were transcended beings that were as intelligent as humans. They had not appeared for some time, so the bored Little Tian had gone to destroy their lairs to pass its time. Once it was done, it hurried Wutian to leave because it was eyeing its next target. Only after Wutian and Little Tian left did those savage beasts come out of hiding. They watched the tiny killer from afar, their eyes still filled with fear. Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Leaving the canyon, Little Tian looked as if it had found what it liked. It harassed those things that flew in the air, crawled on the ground, and swam in the water. It would flee from those that were strong and killed those that were weak. The only thing that it was friendly with was the Demon Toads. Wutian was cautious, and Little Tian was powerful. So they watched each other¡¯s back during the journey and had gone without incident. The Fire Cloud Clan had been busy for the past two months. Ever since Huoshi brought back the news, the Fire Cloud Clan had almost dispatched all of its disciples to search the river. But days had passed, they had still not found the emblem or Wutian¡¯s body. At last, the master of the Fire Cloud Clan, Huo Zhenren, joined hands with ten great elders. Using supernormal knowledge, they vaporized the river. They also dissected all the aqua monsters, but still found no sign of the emblem. Huo Zhenren was furious. He chided Huoshi, then headed to Dragon Village. It had been over two months now; vegetation had covered the dilapidated village. Yet, there were no monster beasts around, not even a single insect. It was just quiet. Just as everyone was bewildered, an elder used a technique and finally revealed what had actually happened before. Beneath the vegetation-covered ground outside the village buried a dozen skeletons of old and young men and women. It was a mass burial site. Why? Give me back my life! In the air above the grave, grievances lingered around, telling their sorrow and hatred. Hideous faces were roaring, howling, and crying, so no monster beasts had dared to come close. ¡°Is this what you have done, Huoshi?¡± Huo Zhenren stood high above in the sky, draped in a red robe. His face was rosy, and even his hair and beard were of the same color. He looked like a flame with a majestic vibe and was unfathomable. His cold voice was filled with tremendous authority. Huoshi stood in front of him and dared to make a sound. He kept his head low and was in fear. ¡°Once returned to the clan, you are to stay in isolation to reflect on yourself and make self-reproach in the Flaming Mountain.¡± He had an overpowering voice, which was the dignity of a leader. Everyone sucked through their teeth. Apparently, the Flaming Mountain was not a very pleasant place. ¡°Huoshi might have acted a little recklessly. But it should be beyond-reproach. He did that for the good of the clan. I urge you to hand him a lighter punishment.¡± A middle-aged man petitioned. ¡°He is arrogant and domineering, indiscriminately killing the innocents. It was you all who spoiled him. The emblem is important, but not as crucial as the clan¡¯s good name. If this thing leaks out, what would the world think? Would the other villages that trust us willing to entrust their young to the Fire Cloud Clan?¡± Huo Zhenren had the ultimate say in the clan. His eyes exuded a fearsome sense of authority, so powerful that it looked like a pair of sun. No one dared to have direct eye contact with him. ¡°My brother, why don¡¯t you allow Huoshi a chance to redeem himself? The Yan Clan is going to hold a recruitment campaign in two months. Let Huoshi bring some men to intercept those young boys and bring back those with the physique to make them our own.¡± The middle-aged man was burly, draped in dazzling golden armor. He was the vice-master of the clan, Huoshi¡¯s uncle, the clan master¡¯s younger brother. He was the only person who dared to argue with Huo Zhenren. ¡°The vice-master has a point. Whatever wrong Huoshi has done, it was for the clan with good intention. Why don¡¯t you, Clan Master, be more lenient this time and allow him a chance to redeem himself? Liuyan, you are at fault, too. So, you followed him.¡± An old voice came from afar as a beam of colorful divine light flashed across the sky and stopped in midair. As it was gushing with a rainbow, it was hard to make out what was within. But judging by how substantial his energy was, this person should be more powerful than the other two. Just when Liuyan opened her mouth, wanting to say something, she glanced at Huoshi, bit her lips, and nodded her agreement. ¡°You must accomplish the mission this time, Huoshi. Otherwise, someone shall replace you as the young clan master,¡± said Huo Zhenren after a while of silence. Huoshi shuddered, his face turning pale. This familiar yet strange figure always meant what he said, and Huoshi had never doubted it. ¡°I will not let you down,¡± said Huoshi respectfully. He felt sad for himself. Because of his identity, he was prestigious and a bright star in the eyes of others. In reality, he was tired of such a life. He had to be always on his guard, he dared not relax for even one moment. Someone had long been eyeing the position of the young clan master. He could not make a mistake. Otherwise, he would fall from his prominent position and never recover again. ¡°My younger brother, issue an arrest warrant. Wutian has betrayed our clan, stolen the secret book, and killed our men. He is heinous and lacking in conscience. Whoever could furnish the information of his whereabouts will be rewarded five hundred Essence elixirs. Whoever captures him alive will get five thousand Essence elixirs. As for the grieving souls here, they are at your disposal. Don¡¯t leave behind any evidence.¡± After saying this, Huo Zhenren left in a trail of fire. ¡°Be careful, Liuyan.¡± The old voice came from inside the rainbow. Then it rose and disappeared into the sky. Others faded in streams of light and left, leaving behind the golden-armored man, Huoshi and Liuyan. ¡°I am seeing such resentful, grieving souls for the first time. Looks like I can test my newly acquired plaything on them.¡± The golden-armored man waved his hand. A glow appeared on his brow, then a shadow shot out and stopped in midair. It was a black flag the size of a palm. There were many complicated engraved characters on it. They looked like swimming tadpoles with a cold, ghastly vibe, extremely horrifying. The little flag enlarged in the wind. In just a moment, it had grown to as large as three feet. The frosty air of the flag became even more intense. The land within three hundred square feet below it had formed a layer of frost. The air felt chilly. The golden-armored, middle-aged man looked like a god of war, divine and authoritative. No one could have imagined he would use such an evil thing. The faces of Huoshi and Liuyan were filled with shock and puzzlement. Obviously, they had not expected this. Using the souls of the dead to feed the article was against the heavenly law. If the news leaks out, whoever used this method would be disgraced and condemned. It might also implicate the Fire Cloud Clan. The flag had blocked off half of the sky. With sunlight unable to penetrate, the space below looked like the nether realm, ghastly and scary. ¡°Harvest!¡± As the man in golden armor shouted quietly, beams of dark light shot out of the black flag, snaring the dozen grieving souls in the air and pulling them back into the little flag. The grieving howled with the grieving air rising to the sky as they struggled to escape. The flag glowed brighter and engulfed them inside. ¡°Sacrifice!¡± He tapped a finger in the air, then a mysterious mark appeared. As the mark was infused with the flag, a ghostly face appeared on the flag. When the ghostly face saw those grieving souls, its eyes brightened up. Those grieving souls would be its gourmet, and he wanted to enjoy it to the fullest. The ghostly face looked like a demon. It opened its mouth, sucked a grieving soul, and chewed a few times. Then, it poked its blackish tongue out and licked its lips in enjoyment. It sucked with its mouth again. This time, there was a mini storm devouring dozens of grieving souls at once. As the ghostly face gradually faded, the middle-aged man in golden armor waved with his hand. The dark light rapidly retracted back into the tiny flag. When sunlight sprinkled down again, driving away the cold air, warmth returned to the land. The tiny flag then rapidly shrank, turned into a beam of dark light, and disappeared into the brow of the middle-aged man. ¡°Your father is a man of his word. Remember that, Huoshi. You must not make any mistake this time. Otherwise, not even I can help you,¡± said the man in golden armor. He then faded into a beam of golden light and disappeared into the horizon. Wutian was lying on a rock in the forest, gazing through the canopy of the towering tree at the clear blue sky above. He thought of his parents, whom he had never met before, wondering where they were. He was in an ancient forest. Giant trees that not even three or four persons could curl around were all over the place. Old vines that curled around the giants were as thick as a bucket, their roots intertwining like the pythons. Dried twigs and rotten leaves covered the forest floor with a rotten smell filling the air. Because of the lack of sunshine at the bottom, the place was dim and humid. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian jumped onto the rock and stood erect. It waved its forelimbs and cawed as if it was saying something. Looking on for a while, Wutian still could not figure out what it wanted to say. Communicating with it is so damn hard. Little Tian thought it might as well jump down from the rock, then glanced back once every three steps, meaning ¡®follow me.¡¯ Now Wutian got it and followed it from behind to see what this little thing was up to. After going for a while, a wall of rock appeared ahead. It was not very tall, but extremely steep. Not an easy feat if he thought of climbing it. As they came under the cliff, Little Tian pointed to the peak above with some more gesturing, meaning ¡°we will go up there!¡± Wutian gazed up at the cliff that was so smooth. There was nowhere that he could get a good grip with his hands. It was a challenge for him. To Little Tian, it might be very simple and easy. But there was nothing that Wutian could do. Little Tian knew what he was thinking and rolled its eyes. It pointed sideways, then jumped in a direction. An hour later, they came to the other side of the cliff. Unlike the first one, this side of the cliff had rows of trees grow on it, much like a staircase that led to the top. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian hopped onto Wutian¡¯s shoulder and pointed up, looking impatient. It was telling him to climb. Could it be that there was something precious at the top? Thinking of this, Wutian planted his feet on the ground, then lunged up to grab a tree. Like an ape, he agilely swung from one tree to another and reached the top of the cliff in just over ten breaths. Wutian¡¯s eyes brightened up when he saw the scenery. It was incredibly beautiful. Flowers of different colors covered the ground. A mesmerizing scent of the flowers floated in the air, making him feel as if he was in heaven. Pine trees and bamboo grew on both sides of the cliff, attracting swarms of birds to nest here. There were hundreds of species with different colors, sizes, and shapes. The chirps and tweets combined and made a beautiful symphony. It was incredible that such a beautiful place existed in the middle of the jungle. But this picturesque scenery seemed to mean nothing to Little Tian. Probably the place was no different from a desolate wilderness in its eyes. It went past the flowering shrubs to the other side. It drooled as its eyes stared ahead. It puzzled Wutian. So he went over. Little Tian turned around, made an indistinct sound as it pointed down with its front limbs, signaling him to climb down. Wutian was struck dumb. But he still did what he was told and climbed over. ¡°That-That¡¯s a Flying Fox?¡± Wutian exclaimed in surprise. Three hundred feet away, on a small open field, rested a white monster beast. It measured around half-a-meter long, appearing like a dog, but its mouth was pointed with wings on its back. Its limbs were short but strong. The creature had white fur, smooth as silk. Its eyes were akin to black pearls, glittering with unique liveliness. ¡°What is this place? Why is there a Flying Fox here?¡± Wutian mumbled to himself. Flying Foxes were rare. According to the record on the parchment, Flying Foxes should have gone extinct during the ancient times. Basically, they were a forgotten extinct species. Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Flying Foxes were unique creatures. They did not possess a high level of cultivation and were less aggressive. But they were rare beings of light with extraordinary healing abilities. Their flesh and blood possessed a strong vitality, almost like elixirs. Legend has it that consuming a piece of a mature Flying Fox¡¯s meat could raise people from the dead, drinking a drop of its blood could help bones to grow flesh. Having it meant having an endless supply of elixirs. However, it was extremely difficult to tame a Flying Fox. It needed girls who were pure-hearted, kind, and beings of light. So people called it the guardian of the angels. Only angels deserved a Flying Fox. Besides, Flying Foxes had a pair of observant, all-knowing eyes. They could read your mind and see the good and evil of your nature. No matter how good you disguise yourself, you could not deceive their eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to eat them for dinner!¡± Wutian¡¯s face darkened. He gripped the eager little thing and educated it, telling it that Flying Foxes were intelligent beings, that it should not make them a target because it went against Nature. ¡°Caw!¡± The little thing struggled to get away, its eyes gleaming with light, saliva all over the place. It kept kicking its limbs, smacking his hands, but stopping short of biting him. Wutian pressed it down with force and would not let it go no matter what. Otherwise, with the nature of this thing, the fate of that Flying Fox would not look good. He looked around. The top of the cliff was about a square mile in area. Other than rows of pine trees and bamboo, there were flowers that emanated fragrant smells standing gracefully up here. ¡°That¡¯s the place?¡± Wutian looked past the Flying Fox and saw a pond that was about thirty feet across. The water was crystal clear, growing with water lilies. Droplets on the leaves glittered in the light. The pink flowers were budding with grace and charm. A quaint house was beside the pond. Wutian was baffled, wondering why someone would want to live in such a remote place roaming with savage beasts. This pure land in the wild was incredible. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian kicked with its rear legs. It stopped struggling after a while when it saw that Wutian had no intention of letting it go. It patted Wutian¡¯s hand and gestured with its limbs, telling him to let it go and that it would not eat the Flying Fox. But Wutian shook his head. Little Tian rolled its eyes, raised its front limbs, and made some sounds, as though it was swearing. Wutian was of two minds about it. He loosened his grip but kept an eye on it. If Little Tian did something stupid, he would grab it at the drop of a hat. Little Tian felt it was unfairly treated, looking like a shriveled eggplant, listless and depressed. But it occasionally glanced sideways at the Flying Fox at the meadow, its eyes moving back and forth, seemingly contemplating something. It stood up on two legs suddenly and gestured, using its hind leg to point at its crotch. Wutian knew what this gesture meant; Little Tian wanted Wutian to keep the Flying Fox as a pet. It was a tempting proposition, no doubt about it. If he could keep the Flying Fox, it was akin to having a mobile dispensary. But he knew he did not possess any of the qualities that made the Flying Fox want to follow him as its master. Little Tian seemed to have read his mind. It pointed at itself with one limb and at the meadow with another, then crossed its limbs, meaning it would go. If that thing did not comply, it would use force. It even patted itself on the belly, telling Wutian that he would not hurt the Flying Fox but let it submit to him willingly. Wutian could not resist the temptation. He thought for a moment, then nodded his agreement. Little Tian¡¯s slender eyes narrowed and started drooling. It quickly wiped the saliva away, trying to hide his expression. But Wutian had noticed it. ¡°A leopard can¡¯t change its spots. I knew your intention.¡± The blue veins in its skin began to bulge, and Wutian knocked it on the head. Little Tian rubbed its skull in pain, looking sad. Wutian shook his head and ignored its expression. He got to his feet and walked to the meadow, wanting to try his luck. Who knows, maybe the Flying Fox might want to follow him? Little Tian toddled behind him. Its sad face had disappeared, and its eyes brightened up as it saw the Flying Fox as a gourmet delicacy. They were too conspicuous and alarmed the Flying fox as a result. It looked over with a pair of black pearl-like eyes, suspicious like a human. But after a while, it looked away and started to doze off. Wutian was surprised. By right, the Flying Fox should have been alarmed when there were intruders. But it seemed that this thing could not have cared less. He strode over, then bent down, trying to touch it. What surprised him was that this beautiful creature did not feel uncomfortable at all. It opened its eyes, listlessly glancing at him before going back to its little world. Its fur glistened in the light, and silky smooth to the touch. Its body gave out a faint scent that was pleasant and refreshing. ¡°This thing has a strong vitality and healing ability!¡± Wutian exclaimed. By just inhaling its body scent, he could already feel his old wound and injury starting to heal. So, the legend was true. A shadow with two rows of glinting steel teeth lunged at the Flying Fox. Wutian smacked his forehead; that thing never gave up. He grabbed Little Tian and punched it in the face, then reprimanded it before flinging it out and away. ¡°Hey, can you understand what I say?¡± Wutian sat on the ground, rubbing the white and smooth fur. But the Flying Fox ignored him. ¡°What is this place? Is there anyone else here?¡± Wutian kept asking, trying to warm up to it. The Flying Fox flicked its ears but still ignored him. ¡°Do you want to follow me? The outside world is a stunning place with beautiful girls and savory gourmet, so much more exciting than the dull life here.¡± Wutian squeezed a smile. Since the death of his grandpa, he had never smiled until now. Just that it was too unnatural, looking worse than crying. This time, the Flying Fox opened its eyes, shooting a sideways glance at this babbling stranger before looking away. It looked like a proud princess, not giving a hoot to what Wutian said. It did not even bother to take a closer look at him. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian stood on two feet and gracefully walked like a gentleman up to the Flying Fox. It then pointed at Wutian¡¯s head and started gesturing. At first, the Flying Fox saw the ugly Little Tian and ignored it. But after Little Tian gestured for a while, the Flying Fox appeared much friendlier and occasionally glanced at Wutian. At last, Little Tian stopped. The Flying Fox nodded its head lightly and made a pleasant shrill like an oriole. Wutian¡¯s expression darkened. Judging from how the Flying Fox looked at him, he knew that Little Tian must have badmouthed him. ¡°Did you say bad about me just now, thinking I didn¡¯t understand your beast language, eh? You had better confess.¡± He grabbed Little Tian¡¯s hind leg and held it upside down, wanting to teach it a lesson. Right then, a pleasant voice much like the heavenly sound of nature came. ¡°It said that you were evil and had something wrong with your mind, that you wanted to eat Yi. So it asked Yi not to be deceived by your appearance.¡± Wutian was startled as a girl was scampering over with a flower basket. She looked about eleven or twelve, wearing a colorful dress, her eyebrows looking like a pair of a crescent moon on her beautiful face. A pair of ponytails were swinging around as she scuttled. ¡°Is this your pet? It looks a little weird, but still adorable!¡± said the girl to Wutian, dancing like a colorful butterfly. Holding up Little Tian, she curiously studied it. On her pinky face were a pair of dimples. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian protested, kicking with its four legs. ¡°How could it be possible? He is apparently a human while you are a Gobbler. You can¡¯t be his younger brother. Hey, little thing, it¡¯s not good to tell lies, you know?¡± The girl corrected Little Tian, her bright smile pure like an angel. Wutian¡¯s face darkened. Shooting Little Tian a glare, he let it be for now and would educate it later on. ¡°Who are you, little girl? Why are you here?¡± asked Wutian. This girl was no ordinary girl. Even Huoshi and others could not figure out the true identity of Little Tian. Yet she knew what this monster creature was at first glance and could communicate with it. This was something new. ¡°My name is Li Shishi. You can call me Shishi. This is my home. Naturally, I am here!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were round and big, looking innocent and adorable. ¡°This is your home?¡± Wutian carefully studied the girl. The appearance of an adorable girl like her in this beautiful place in the ancient forest was something strange. ¡°Yeah. I grew up here. Yi, too. It has been my company.¡± Shishi squatted down to pet the fur of the Flying Fox. Her motion was gentle as if she was caring for her family member. The Flying Fox gently snuggled up against her, looking intimate. ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡± asked Wutian. ¡°My dad will come to visit every new year. I will see him in three months and six days when the new year comes.¡± ¡°What is your name? I saw you when you were coming up. Just that I had to take care of Flora, and so it had been a delay.¡± Shishi looked up, her big round eyes glittering, looking like a unique beauty of the fairy. Wutian could not imagine that such an innocent girl was living alone in this place. Not one or two days, but like for years. How could her father be so heartless and only coming to visit once a year? Judging by the girl¡¯s tone of voice, he could feel her loneliness and her yearning to see her family. She was counting the day and waiting expectantly for the day to come. ¡°My name is Wutian. I apologize for the intrusion. If I have disturbed you, I will leave now.¡± There was a smile on Wutian¡¯s face. It was genuine. It seemed that he and Shishi had something in common. No, he was much luckier than Shishi. At least, his grandfather had been by his side for the past sixteen years. Shishi had only met her family once every year for the past twelve years. How could a twelve-year-old girl endure such loneliness? Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Probably that was exactly the reason why she was an innocent, untainted, and unsuspicious stranger. ¡°Wutian, you have not disturbed me or anything. Other than my father and Yi, I have met no one else all these years. You are the first person I have ever met, Wutian. Would you stay for a few days to keep me company?¡± said Shishi with a sweet smile, her voice was almost pleading. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I am a bad guy?¡± ¡°You are not a bad guy. Yi can read people¡¯s minds. If you were evil, it wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to come near and touch it.¡± The Flying Fox made a low sound as it licked her hand with her scarlet tongue. She could not help but cackle. ¡°Yi says you are filled with deep hatred and inconsolable sorrow, but you will not hurt me and we can be friends.¡± She gently stroked Yi¡¯s fur, her voice crisp and pleasant, her eyes filled with anticipation. This girl was too adorable. Wutian could not bring himself to reject her. ¡°It would be unbecoming of me to say no to such a beautiful place and an adorable girl like you,¡± said Wutian after some thought. ¡°Yeah! I am glad that you agree!¡± The girl jumped up and down and danced on the meadow in excitement like an elf. She curled her hand around Wutian¡¯s arm as if it was a natural thing to do. ¡°Wutian, you look good when you smile. So don¡¯t put on that sad face again. You should be happy and worry-free like me, only then you will not grow old!¡± Wutian nodded with a smile. Shishi¡¯s kindness and innocence were contagious. For a moment, he had forgotten his worries and was relaxed. ¡°Let me bring you to meet Flora. It is beautiful, and you will like it. But let me warn you; don¡¯t you bully it. It is my best friend.¡± ¡°Let me tell you a secret. I forgot to water Flora yesterday, and it almost died. When I visited it in the morning, it sat stooped in the flowerpot. I was so sad. But I am happy that it has regained its vitality again.¡± While she walked Wutian to the gazebo, she jumped and danced and babbled continuously, as if she wanted to say what she had not gotten the opportunity to say in the past twelve years at once. A smile spread across Wutian¡¯s face as he listened quietly. The place was beautiful and serene, far away from the outside world. It was an excellent venue for cultivating one¡¯s mind and body. So, Wutian thought he might as well open his heart, forget everything else to relax. Shishi and he went to meet Flora, which turned out to be a ubiquitous flower that grew all over the mountains. But Shishi treated it like a friend, carefully nurturing, trimming and watering it, day after day, year after year. Little Tian was elated. Warned not to do anything to Yi, but so long as it could stay here, there would be plenty of opportunities. But the Flying Fox seemed not to give it the chance; it followed closely Shishi and Wutian so that Little Tian could do nothing about it. Little Tian became restless, itching to push its luck. ¡°Look at the auspicious deer over there, and also the beautiful phoenix. Wow! There are ten over white qilins there. Look, Wutian! They have come out to say hello to you!¡± Groups of monster beasts emerged and dallied around Shishi. They were horrific but appeared docile like sheep in front of this little angel. Wutian had visited many places, seen different types of flowers and harmless, intelligent beasts today. It was indeed a land of purity, a place with no killing, dispute, hatred, or greed. Life was pure and simple here. At night, the silver moon hung in the sky accompanied by a sea of stars as two humans and two beasts sat by the pond, gazing at the moon. Shishi looked up. ¡°My father says every star in the sky represents a person. And he is the brightest star in the sky. So, everything when I miss him, I would gaze at the stars here, hoping to find the star that represents him. But every time, I find that all the stars are equally bright. I wonder which one is Father. Do you know which one, Wutian?¡± She hugged her legs in her arms, her petite body curled up to herself. The reflection of the moon in her black gem-like, beautiful eyes told of her loneliness and her missing of her father. ¡°Your father is right, Shishi. Everyone is a star. And among the stars is my family. When they are not around, they will quietly watch and care for us from above. They have never left us but quietly guard us.¡± He used to be like her, gazing up at the stars at night, hoping that his parents would suddenly appear. But sixteen years had since passed, yet they were nowhere to be seen. It was only an elusive dream. But he did not want Shishi to feel disappointed and sad because of her father¡¯s lie. So, he did not tell her the truth. ¡°Look, Shishi, that bright star up there must be your father. He was twinkling and winking at you!¡± Wutian pointed up at the sky with a smile. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, I will not lie to you.¡± Wutian nodded at her. ¡°Father, I have finally found you! I miss you so much!¡± Shishi called out at the sky with delight. Tonight, Shishi talked a lot. Wutian had roughly figured out something: Shishi was no ordinary person, her father could be a powerful man, probably one of the top figures around the Greendragon subcontinent. But Shishi had not clearly said why his father had left her living here alone. It was late at night, and Shishi was too tired, finally falling asleep in Wutian¡¯s arms. She felt so lonely, holding his hand so tightly as if she was scared that she would find him gone when she woke up. She was sleeping soundly and smiling in her dream. Wutian took off his outer garment and pulled it over her to shield her from the chilly wind while being careful not to wake her up. Perhaps their intention is to protect us and shield us from dangers. But little do they understand our craving for family love. So long as we could stay together with family, we would feel happy and warm, no matter how dangerous and hard life is! Wutian quietly gazed up at the night sky and felt sorry for Shishi, and for himself. They were of the same type of persons who had never tasted love from their parents. The next day, the sun gradually rose, driving away the chilly night wind. Wutian carried up the girl, who was still sound asleep, into the house. He placed her on the bed, pulled the blanket over her with a genuine smile on his face. He then came to the edge of the cliff and started to inhale and exhale as part of his daily practice. It was a beautiful morning. A rainbow appeared in the sky and cast a beautiful coat of colors on his body. The Essene energy was rolling in from all directions, turning the place into a world of fog. Wutian felt refreshed as the level of Essence energy here was several times higher than that of the outside world. Practicing cultivation here would get twice the result, with half the effort. The Essence energy in his Sea of Qi was growing. Like the swell of the spring, it surged continuously with a soft glow. The air was clean, with no impurity. In this place of serenity and back to nature, far away from the outside world, he could feel his spirit gradually transcend to a never-before-seen realm. He had a hunch that, soon, his Essence energy would transmute to become an elixir. He would complete the Reborn Alpha stage and enter the Reborn Beta stage. Shishi woke and saw that Wutian was not around. She started to look for him, calling out aloud. Her eyes welled up and finally, tears flowed down her cheeks. At last, she found him at the edge of a cliff and plunged into his arms and cried. ¡°I thought you left me. I felt so sad.¡± She gripped Wutian¡¯s sleeve tightly and cried, her petite body trembled, fearing that she would be alone again. ¡°Why would I leave you behind, you silly girl? Stop crying. Or else, your eyes will look like that of the panda.¡± As Wutian comforted her softly, the thought of taking care of this lonely girl rose within him. But the thought went away quickly, as he could not have possibly stayed here for the rest of his life. He had to seek revenge, and his parents had not been found yet. ¡°I am not a panda.¡± She finally laughed. She was innocent and beautiful, like a butterfly dancing around the garden. ¡°Let me bring you somewhere, where there are many shiny things.¡± She held Wutian¡¯s hand and brought him through the garden, past the pond toward the back of the house. Yi quickly followed, its white fur glittering with soft light under the sun. Its eyes moved in liveliness and intelligence. Little Tian had not given up yet and was still having the thought of getting its hands on Yi. It knew that it was impossible to eat the Flying Fox now. But it was determined to get at least a tiny chunk of its meat or a drop of its blood. Shishi and Wutian quickly arrived at the edge on the other side of the cliff. There was a mound of about fifteen-feet tall with lush green grass covering and blooming flowers. There was a cave on the mound. Inside was pitch-dark, an abode of the fairies and immortals. Shishi was very familiar with the place. She entered the cave without hesitation. Extending her hand, a milky glow appeared on her hand in the form of a light ball. The soft and beautiful light illuminated the entire cave. ¡°The light being!¡± Wutian was stunned by the fact that Shishi was a rare light being. No wonder the Flying Fox wanted to stay around her, and those hideous monster beasts were so close to her. Light signifies hope, purity, and darkness-dispelling. It revealed the good side of things, soothing the hearts to make them ethereal. Light is a strange power. Only the pure hearts and minds, and people of kindness could inherit the Light, and get its recognition. ¡°Why are you looking so surprised?¡± Shishi tilted her head in puzzlement. Wutian smiled but said nothing. The purer the heart of the light beings, the faster their speed of cultivation. He had figured out why Shishi had been left alone here. It was for her own good. Her parents probably did not want the outside world to taint her so she could keep her innocence. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian jumped onto Shishi¡¯s shoulder to enjoy the soft light fusing into its body. ¡°Ow, ow!¡± How dare the ugly thing jumped onto Shishi¡¯s shoulder. Yi was not too happy. It stood on two legs at over a meter tall, chasing away Little Tian with his claws. Little Tian hopped left and right, dodging the attack. It pointed at the Flying Fox, carrying its belly and cawing as if sneering, ¡°Shrink to my size if you can!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bully Little Tian, Yi. It is very adorable,¡± said Shishi with a smile, not bothered by the sticky stuff on Little Tian¡¯s body. ¡°Ow!¡± Yi felt unfairly treated. How could Shishi scold her because of this damn creature? So Yi glared back. Shishi walked ahead to illuminate the path with the light in her hand. She stopped only after making a few paces. ¡°Aren¡¯t these shiny things beautiful, Wutian?¡± Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The light element illuminated the place. About nine feet into the cave, a stone bed occupied a sizable part of a corner. A stone box, which was half a meter wide and one meter long, lay in front of the stone bed. The quaint-looking box was filled with shiny, pebble-sized crystals. ¡°I found this cave a long time ago. Every time when Father came, I wanted to tell him about this. But he left just as quickly as he came. I didn¡¯t get a chance to tell him.¡± ¡°Your father must have something important to do, so he couldn¡¯t stay for too long.¡± Wutian comforted her. ¡°How do you know, Wutian? Father said that, too, every time. But I wish he could stay for a few days.¡± Shishi looked up with a hint of disappointment in her pinky face. ¡°Because everyone has something to do. Don¡¯t you need to take care of Flora?¡± Wutian comforted the girl, patting her on the head. He then came up in front of the stone box, picked up a crystal, and carefully studied it. He gradually furrowed her brow. The crystal was angular like a diamond, extremely beautiful and mesmerizing. He suddenly sensed warm energy pouring out from the crystal into his hand before gathering in his Sea of Qi. ¡°The Essence elixir!¡± Wutian was stunned. This warm energy felt exactly the same as what Little Tian refined. Not only that, it was even purer and more powerful. Putting down the Essence elixir, he stomped his feet on the ground. It felt solid. He then thoughtfully walked to a wall, the surface of which looked smooth and even without a single crack. As he reached to touch with his hand, a layer of lime peeled off. Wutian scanned around and had figured out something. This was a strange cave. It looked as if someone had dug out a space inside a giant rock. He suspected that this was the place where the ancients practiced their cultivation. Because this was ironstone, which was tougher than black iron, it took a thousand years for its compound to weather into a fine powder. ¡°Did you find anything else when you first discovered this cave?¡± asked Wutian. Shishi put her hand under her chin and thought for a moment. ¡°I remember I found a skeleton. I pitied it and so buried it outside.¡± ¡°So, that was really the case.¡± Wutian was curious and carefully studied every corner of the cave. If the ancients had cultivated in this cave, they must not just leave behind these Essence elixirs. There must be something else, something precious. Little Tian was overjoyed, jumping onto the Essence elixirs, eyes darting around, drooling. At last, it lay on them with its leg crossed. Its eyes moved as it kept an eye on Yi. Apparently, it wanted to keep the things to itself. It seemed that it was not only gluttonous but also greedy. Yi rolled its eyes with his chin raised, looking at Little Tian in disdain as if saying that it could have them all as those beards were worthless in its eyes. ¡°What are you looking for, Wutian?¡± Shishi was baffled at seeing Wutian paced around. ¡°I am looking for treasures.¡± Wutian knocked about and searched around without looking at her. He did not want to leave an inch of the cave unsearched. Shishi chortled, finding it amusing. ¡°This is a cave of the dead. How could it contain any treasure?¡± ¡°Not really. Look at these Essence elixirs; they are good stuff. Just that you don¡¯t know. By the looks of things, there must be something else.¡± Wutian was unashamed of his intention. He came to the stone bed and lay with his face down to rummage underneath it. ¡°I think I have found something.¡± He felt something at the bottom, solid and cold. ¡°Can I borrow your light, please, Shishi?¡± Shishi went up curiously. She lay down on her stomach, reached her hand under the bed so the light would illuminate the space inside. ¡°Eh, there is really something!¡± Shishi was surprised, wanting to take it out. But her hand was too short to reach the thing. ¡°Can you give me a hand, Little Tian?¡± Wutian called for help, as he could not reach with his hand, too. Little Tian scurried over immediately at the mention of treasures. Its slender eyes scanned around and instantly brightened up. It went under the bed in excitement, but when it emerged, it looked unenthusiastic. It quickly dropped the thing to the ground and climbed back up on the stone box. It was an ordinary-looking ring, blackish and old. The coating on the ring seemed to have peeled off. There was no ornament, just three characters engraved on the surface. These characters were twisty and hard to read. ¡°This ring looks horrendous.¡± Shishi puckered her mouth. Women like things that are beautiful. So, she was no exception. Looking at the ring for a long time, Wutian still could not work out what it was about and felt disappointed. At first, he thought he had found a treasure, but it turned out to be just an ordinary item. He had not given up. He searched around again. At last, he found nothing and threw in the towel. Probably the owner of the cave was not some powerful figure, so naturally he had nothing precious with him. He tucked the ring under his clothes and took his next course of action. There was no treasure, but those Essence elixirs were not a bad finding either. After being stored here for a thousand years, the Essence content of the elixirs was concentrated and pure. If he consumed all of them, he might boost his cultivation to another level. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± But Little Tian would not comply. It lay on them and looked at him threateningly, as if telling him that these things belonged to it and no one could take them from it. ¡°Let go, Little Tian, you shouldn¡¯t keep them to yourself.¡± Shishi was amused, going up to trying to pursue it. But Little Tian was unimpressed like a miser, it was adamant not to let go of its private possession. ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Blue veins popped up on Wutian¡¯s forehead, his face darkening as Little Tian vehemently resisted. Yi growled in a low voice as it looked sideways like it was sneering. Little Tian was not too happy with that expression, and it cawed furiously. Basically, it meant, ¡°Watch your eyes, you stinky white puppy! I would rip your skin off and make underwear out of it!¡± A human and a beast glared at each other. At last, Wutian had to make a deal with it; they would share the elixirs; each could have half of them. Little Tian thought for a moment before compromising reluctantly. But it demanded that it was to split the things. Little Tian took out the elixirs and split them into two heaps. Each time it threw one elixir to the heap belonging to Wutian, it would become hesitant with its muscles convulsing. Wutian and others looked on and had no word for it. Time flew. Wutian had stayed here for ten days. During those ten days, he accompanied Shishi to explore around, leaving behind their footprints on each inch of this pure land. He had seen different kinds of plants and flowers and met various monster beasts. They were friendly and had never turned aggressive. Since having the Essence elixirs, Little Tian was no longer interested in Yi or following Wutian around aimlessly. He moved the Essence elixirs to the meadow and slept inside them all day. Each time walking past, Wutian would feel indignant. Had Little Tian wanted these Essence elixirs for enhancing its strength, he would have no qualm. Instead, he would be very supportive of it. But Little Tian just used them as decorations, mattresses, and playthings. Was it not wasteful? He could not have been more enraged. He gave Little Tian a nickname: Prodigal. ¡°You are practicing cultivation again, Wutian? What is so fun about cultivation? You might as well live a carefree life every day.¡± Shishi was wearing a white dress today, her big round eyes glittering like an elf. She had never felt so happy for the past few days. Her emptiness had been quenched, and she felt fulfilled and warm. She became emotionally dependent on Wutian like he was her family. Wutian opened his eyes that glittered with the Essence energy. Every day, at this hour when the sun rose, he would come to the cliff to cultivate, absorbing the Essence energy of the elixirs. These Essence elixirs were real ancient treasure, its Essence energy content was so high that one elixir was enough to power an entire day of cultivation. He had gotten out ninety of those Essence elixirs from the cave, and he had only consumed ten of them so far. Even so, the level of concentration of Essence energy in his Sea of Qi had increased multiple times. It was now sticky like glue. Another transcendence was imminent. Retracting his energy, Wutian rose to his feet and rubbed her tiny nose. ¡°Cultivation is a serious practice. It makes me stronger so I can protect my family from the bullies, and Shishi from the monster beasts.¡± ¡°You are willing to protect me, really?¡± She looked up in puzzlement. ¡°Of course. You are my good sister. It is my duty to protect you.¡± Shishi was delighted. ¡°Then you promise to protect me forever. Don¡¯t allow anyone to bully me. Don¡¯t let me cry. You have promised and must not go back on your word.¡± ¡°I promise. I will protect Shishi forever.¡± Wutian and she made a promise gesture by locking their little fingers together. ¡°When are we going to leave, Wutian? I have never gone out since I was small. I am looking forward to seeing the outside world.¡± Shishi was excited. Leaving? Shit! Wutian was transfixed. Had he just walked into her trap? ¡°I can¡¯t bring you along, Shishi. I have many things to do. It would only expose you to dangers if you tag along. Besides, if you leave, your father would be worried when he finds you are not here.¡± Before his voice trailed off, smiles had faded from Shishi¡¯s face. Her eyes reddened with tears bursting out of them. ¡°Is what you said just now just a lie? You said you wanted to protect me forever, and won¡¯t let me cry. Is all that just a lie?¡± She cried and could not have been sadder. Wutian felt so sorry and drew her into his arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, Shishi. My enemy is too strong. If you stay with me, I¡¯ll put you in danger. How about you wait for me to finish my business and come back after that?¡± ¡°It is all about business. Father is the same. You are also the same. You¡¯re all lying. I hate all of you!¡± Shishi pushed him away and ran toward the house. A crystal-clear teardrop landed in Wutian¡¯s hand, a chilly sensation creeping into his soul. He wanted to slap himself for knowing that he could not keep his word, yet still making the promise. ¡°Was the promise you made to me last time the same lie, Grandpa?¡± Wutian looked said as he mumbled to himself. He chased after her and stopped her. ¡°I am sorry, Shishi. I have made you cry. I promise I will bring you with me tomorrow.¡± A promise is a promise. He had to keep it. He did not want Shishi to experience the same sadness he had gone through before. It was an obsession to remedy the regret in his heart. ¡°Really? You are not lying to me?¡± Shishi looked at him, her eyes blinking. She was doubtful. ¡°Yeah.¡± Wutian nodded. ¡°I know you hold me dearest in your heart.¡± The girl finally smiled with anticipation. She could finally leave this place. She was eager to see the world. Shishi had accomplished many things today. She had cleared the weed from the garden, exhorted Flora to stay healthy, watered the pine trees and bamboo, and fed the birds resting up there. She had even gone to visit the monster beasts in this pure land to say her goodbye. She sat beside the pond the entire night, gazing at the stars and telling her father she was leaving. It was not until first light that she returned to the house. Not wanting to let her father worry about her, she left behind a letter. It was a tough decision for her to leave the home she had been living in for twelve years. For a moment, she could not let go. As her tears dropped with a crisp sound, she brought Yi along and departed. Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Shishi walked out of the house, Wutian had been waiting. Little Tian was standing beside him, carrying black baggage that was several times bigger than its body. Its eyes moved continuously as it was high on guard. The baggage contained the Essence elixirs, its treasure. That was why it was so wary, lest Wutian snatched them from it. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Shishi!¡± said Wutian softly. He took the luggage from her hands and walked to the cliff. All the beasts had been waiting at the cliff, roaring into the sky when Shishi and the others arrived as if they were giving them a farewell salute. Among the beasts were Giant Lions, Red Blood Tigers, thirty-meter-long Giant Snakes. All of them were vicious, but at that moment, they became emotional upon seeing that Shishi was leaving. ¡°Little lions, tigers, buggies, and every other little one, I¡¯m leaving now. All of you have to protect this place.¡± The girl patted the vicious beasts on their heads with tears in her eyes. They were cold-blooded monster beasts in the eyes of outsiders. But right now, they bowed their heads, snuggling against Shishi. The Giant Snake poked out its several-meter-long tongue to wrap around her hand as if it was telling her to stay. ¡°Little buggy, don¡¯t you bully others. Shishi will come back to visit you.¡± It was a rainbow viper, its body covered in hand-sized, colorful scales. This beautiful snake was the king of the place, ruling over all the beasts in this pure land. It nodded like a child, then looked up at the sky and hissed. Its high-pitched resounded throughout the sky, as if mountains were crumbling and the earth cracking. A giant bird dived from the above, its wings spreading at nine-meter-wide. Its feathers were black and glistening as if silk. It landed on the cliff and used its sharp peck to touch Shishi¡¯s face gently, much like a mother attended to her kid. The rainbow used its tongue to pick up Shishi and placed her on the back of the giant bird. It then looked at Wutian, its copper bell-like eyes glinting with cold light, tongue flicking. It meant to tell Wutian to take good care of Shishi. If she was harmed in any way, it would make him accountable. ¡°No worries, I will take good care of her,¡± Wutian promised solemnly. ¡°Ow, ow!¡± Yi jumped onto the back of the giant bird and chanted in a low voice as a way of saying goodbye. It was born here, and knew those monster beasts very well, much like a family. It felt sad that it had to leave. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Shishi all these years. We will meet again.¡± Wutian cupped his fist and hopped onto the giant bird¡¯s back with Little Tian. The giant bird screeched and flapped its wings. As it went up into the air, it flew rapidly like a meteorite into the horizon. Every beast roared in unison, their sounds shook the mountains and earth, bidding farewell to Shishi, whom they had been taking care of like their own child since she was small. ¡°You have got a lot of friends, Shishi.¡± Wutian smiled. Those creatures were vicious beasts, but they had emotions. They were much better than those hypocritical humans. ¡°They were my playmates when Father was not around. It feels hard to say goodbye to them. But at the same time, I am keen to go out there to see the world,¡± the girl cried. Her face was flushed, and she looked adorable. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I come back to visit them with you more often.¡± Wutian comforted her. ¡°Can you tell me what the outside world looks like, Wutian?¡± The girl wiped her tears away and looked at him curiously. At this young age, her emotion went just as quickly as it came. Wutian nodded. Sitting on the back of the giant bird, he told her many stories. Shishi listened with interest, her face telling that she was looking forward to it. She wished she could immediately fly out of this forest and learn about those novel things. In reality, what Wutian knew was limited, as he was raised in the mountains and had never left Dragon Village. But he had read from the parchment and learned from others, unlike this little girl who was practically a blank piece of paper. This giant bird could fly several times faster than the Flamingo. It only took it half a day before they left the territory of the forest. Flying at that speed was incredible. Later, Wutian searched the record on the parchment and learned that this giant bird was a Thunderbolt Eagle. It was not only more powerful than humans with the same level of cultivation but also much faster in speed. A rough calculation told Wutian that it took him nearly three months to travel the three thousand miles from Dragon Village to where Shishi stayed. And this forest was about four thousand miles across. That meant the Thunderbolt Eagle was hundreds of times quicker than he was. It truly lived up to its name, as quick as a thunderbolt. Wutian came above a plain the next day. A small town appeared ahead at the end of the plain. So he instructed the Thunderbolt Eagle to land right on the spot. The presence of this ferocious eagle scared the beasts of the plain out of their wits, sending them fleeing in all directions. It then landed and waited for its passengers to disembark. ¡°Just leave us here, Boltie. We will continue the journey on our own from here. Go home now. The buggy, tiger, and lion are waiting for you. Remember, protect our home.¡± Shishi reached to pat the Thunderbolt Eagle. The eagle shrilled softly and flapped its wings, its sharp eyes gentle. This bird had grown intelligent with the wisdom of humans. It knew that it would be a long time before it could see Shishi again. ¡°I remember. I¡¯ll take good care of myself, and so must all of you.¡± Tears flowed down Shishi¡¯s cheeks once again. Wutian was having a mixed feeling; he was not sure if it was right to bring Shishi away. The Thunderbolt Eagle nodded, then looked at Wutian and shrilled a few times. Its eyes gave out the same message that the rainbow viper did; it wanted him to protect Shishi. ¡°She is my sister. Over my dead body if anyone wants to harm her.¡± After getting Wutian¡¯s promise, the Thunderbolt Eagle¡¯s expression softened. Its body suddenly shuddered and a drop of red blood shot out of its chest. The blood emanated some kind of frightful energy. It shrilled at Wutian again, and the blood floated before landing in his hand. But the blood remained as a droplet, translucent like a blood diamond. ¡°She said if we face any danger, we could swallow this blood droplet. She would sense it and bring Buggy and Tiger and come to our rescue.¡± Shishi explained. Wutian was touched. People said that monster beasts were ruthless. But the way he saw it, monster beasts were more humanistic and honorable than humans. He nodded at the Thunderbolt Eagle, telling it he got it. The eagle shrilled and spread its wings before flying up to the sky with a whirlwind, casting a massive shadow on the earth. It disappeared from their sight and flew in the direction from where it had come from. ¡°Wow, this grassland is huge!¡± After seeing the Thunderbolt Eagle leave, Shishi looked around and cheered, jumping up and down on the grassland like a spirited and cute rabbit. ¡°Eh, that little wolf is cute.¡± ¡°Little wolf?¡± Wutian had no word for it. That was apparently a Blitzwolf. It was massive, standing at two-meter-tall. Its eyes blood-red, looking ferocious. Yet this vicious monster beast had become a little wolf in Shishi¡¯s eyes. Probably she was the only person who had described the Blitzwolf as cute. The Blitzwolf howled, exposing its dreadful fangs, obviously not too happy with being called a little wolf. There was a murderous look in its eyes, but flinched and fled with its tail between its legs when it saw Little Tian on Shishi¡¯s shoulder. But Little Tian had jumped onto its back and smacked with its claw. The Blitzwolf lost its strength, dropped to the ground, and started shivering. Little Tian was very pleased. It stood on both legs, stepping on the wolf¡¯s head, basically meaning, ¡°Good boy! I will spare your life today.¡± It was proud and looking triumphant. Just when it wanted to show it off in front of Yi, it found that they had left. It roared in anger and kicked the poor Blitzwolf before running to catch up with them. It seemed that what Little Tian had done had become a deterrence. No monster beast had come attacking them on their way to the town entrance. ¡°So many people here, Wutian!¡± Shishi jumped up and down like a fairy, attracting curious stares. Ironstone was one of the few large towns around the Redsun Mountains. Naturally, many travelers were coming and going. But most of them were hunters selling beast hides and blood from various villages around the mountains. Ironstone was under the purview of the Yan Clan. The town had a population of ten thousand. Its economy was well developed and wealthy. So the hunters could sell their merchandise at good prices. The journey to this town was full of danger. Travelers would occasionally become dinner for the vicious beasts during the journey. But because of the high profit, which was enough to feed dozens of people in a village for a year, it was a risk worth taking. ¡°That thing looks like a flying fox! It looks like it isn¡¯t an adult and could not fly. But I heard that it is damn good for healing. Who is that little girl? She is keeping that endangered beast as a pet. How I wish I could have that.¡± The flying fox had attracted the attention of passersby. As it looked otherworldly with its snow-white fur and black and strikingly vivacious eyes, it was hard not to attract eyeballs. ¡°Mate, you had better not bother them. I heard that the Yan Clan is holding a recruitment drive in over a month¡¯s time. They could be those who come for the test and might be the kids from some VIP families. Don¡¯t mess with them. Holy moly! Are my eyes playing tricks with me? That kid¡¯s pet is a Demon Toad!¡± This speaking hunter almost tripped and tumbled to the ground. ¡°Yeah, he has a demon toad as a pet. This is something new. I am seeing this for the first time.¡± Curious stares landed on the creature on Wutian¡¯s shoulder. People were in disbelief. Little Tian was prideful and had never suffered such an insult. It was about to burst out. Wutian held it down. ¡°Don¡¯t mind what they say. So long as I and Shishi like you and know how great you are.¡± Little Tian hissed, feeling extremely annoyed. But it let them be. ¡°Why did they pass such a comment about Little Tian? That is unacceptable.¡± Shishi was indignant, feeling bad for Little Tian. Little Tian tried to play the victim, squeezed two drops of tears out of its eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Little Tian. I have never hated you. It was they who failed to appreciate you. Don¡¯t mind what they said as that would only harm your health.¡± Shishi tried to comfort it. Little Tian¡¯s eyes welled up. It was truly touched, as no one had ever shown such concern to it. It hopped onto Shishi¡¯s shoulder and stared at Wutian while waving its claws, basically meaning ¡°Bye-bye, I will follow Shishi from now on.¡± ¡°Is this flying fox your pet, little girl?¡± Right then, a woman came up. She was around seventeen or eighteen, looking ordinary but wearing a bright red dress. It looked like she came from some major clan. ¡°You are beautiful.¡± Shishi was wide-eyed. ¡°Really? You are so sweet.¡± The woman gently held the cheeks of Shishi. ¡°Can you sell this pet to me? I will pay whatever price you ask for.¡± ¡°Yi is my friend, not a pet. I won¡¯t sell her.¡± Shishi squatted down to pat the flying fox affectionately. ¡°Yi? It is a beautiful name.¡± The woman really liked that flying fox. ¡°Is it because the Essence elixirs aren¡¯t enough? I can trade it with an Essence core, which you can exchange for ten thousand Essence elixirs.¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t sell it.¡± Shishi furrowed her brow. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn, little girl. I tell you what, I can top it up to three Essence cores.¡± The woman had still not given up. Wutian also creased his brow. He came up and stood in front of Shishi. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard she said she won¡¯t sell it?¡± The woman looked up with a cold expression. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am her elder brother. Yi is our friend. We won¡¯t sell it. Please leave us alone!¡± The woman sneered. ¡°I am afraid that it is not what you say that counts, little boy. I definitely want that flying fox. You had better make your offer. Otherwise, you will get nothing. And this adorable little girl might get hurt.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Wutian¡¯s face darkened, staring dead at the woman with his beast-like eyes. Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wutian got Shishi to stand behind him. His face was bitter, and the Essence energy in his Sea of Qi billowed. He was sure he could certainly defeat this woman, despite knowing that she was at the Reborn Alpha stage in her cultivation. ¡°So what if I am? You better comply, or else, things are going to end up messy for you.¡± The woman was unfazed and calm. As they were in the open grassland with nothing in the surroundings, there was an unobstructed field of vision. So the tussle quickly attracted attention. Curious rubberneckers started to gather. ¡°She is Zhao Qing, the second young lady of the Zhao family of this town. I heard that she is arrogant and overbearing, riding on the strength of her family to become a bully. Now that she is laying her eyes on the Flying Fox. If they still insist not to sell it to her, they might end up losing everything.¡± ¡°To be honest, this young lady of the Zhao family is nasty. She has been bullying the people in this town. Now she even targets such an adorable little girl. This is shameful.¡± The whisper of the passersby had drifted into Zhao Qing¡¯s ear. Her face turned bitter, and she shot them a glare. Those passersby quickly shut up and left the scene in a hurry. The Zhao family was the overlord of Ironstone, controlling half of the resources here. They could not afford to offend the family. Otherwise, they would be harassed and their lives would be made difficult when they came to do business here. Wutian carefully listened and learned that the head of the Zhao family was an elder of the Yan Clan, which was a surprise. He did not expect to embitter somebody who looked much like Linshan. There were tens of thousands of disciples in a major clan. Adding to the number were the many figures such as the elders. Their expenses were high. Especially those genius disciples; they consumed several times the resources of what the others did. So the clan would usually dispatch some capable disciples, putting them in charge of the secular affair to earn money and resources for the clan. In fact, these people had relatively low attainment in cultivation and were not that talented. So it was a waste of resources for these people to continue cultivating. But one thing was beyond reproach; they were loyal to the clan. Otherwise, the clan would not have put them in charge of money matters. Such a tyrant was nasty. Zhao Qing fiddled with the strand of hair in front of her chest. ¡°It looks like you are here for the test. I tell you what, you hand over the Flying Fox and you will still get three Essence cores. Besides, I will recommend you to my father and your joining of Yan Clan will be guaranteed.¡± ¡°Stop it, Qing!¡± Right then, a forceful voice was heard coming from afar. A hideous monster beast was running toward them. This beast looked like a tiger, standing at one meter tall and two-meter long, its body dark-brown. It was a Thundergale Panther. This creature was agile, its limbs muscular and strong. The earth would shake and rumble and dust rising when it ran. Riding on its back was a young man. He was dressed in black, almost seven-feet tall, long hair and cold-looking. He was Zhao Kuang, the young master of the Zhao family. Upon hearing that his trouble-making sister was raising a ruckus at the town entrance, he came to stop her. Onlookers knew who this young man was and cleared out a path for him. With the flip of his body, the young man came down. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, Qing!¡± he chided. ¡°Why are you here, my brother?¡± Zhao Qing bowed her head, not wanting to have eye contact. She was fearful of this young man. ¡°Had I not come, you would have gotten into trouble again. Father is already up to his neck preparing for the test next month. You not only help nothing but also create trouble everywhere. If Father knows this, you wouldn¡¯t be allowed to step out of the house. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Father, please. Apart from practicing cultivation, there is still cultivation at home. I am already bored to death.¡± ¡°The entire town has known what happens, yet you still expect Father not to know? Get ready for punishment.¡± Zhao Kuang then looked at Wutian and cupped his fists. ¡°I am sorry, young man. Please forgive my sister if she has done anything that wrongs you.¡± ¡°We are leaving now, Shishi.¡± Wutian ignored him, bringing Shishi to leave. ¡°Wait a second, young man.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Wutian furrowed his brow with displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I come in peace. I think you should already know that the Yan Clan will hold a test one month from now. Many people have arrived in the town for the past few days. All the inns are full. I am afraid that you would have to stay on the street now. Why not come to my house? Treat it as reparations for my sister¡¯s misbehavior,¡± said Zhao Kuang. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± replied Wutian coldly before he brought Shishi into the town. ¡°What a rude bugger!¡± Zhao Qing puckered his lips, curled her hands around Zhao Qing¡¯s arm, and used her puppy dog eyes on him. ¡°My dear brother, that little fox is so cute. Could you please buy it for me? I really like it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what Father says. There are all kinds of people coming to the town these few days. Among them are kids of major families and terrible people. You had better be careful lest bring trouble to yourself.¡± ¡°There were just kids there. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Zhao Qing mumbled. Zhao Kuang shook his head, knowing that his sister was still too inexperienced, na?ve, and arrogant. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these two people, Qing. I saw from the lookout tower that they were arriving on the back of the Thunderbolt Eagle. Besides, that little girl has a Flying Fox as a pet, meaning she is probably a rare Light Being. This is of great importance. We have got to inform Father.¡± He then brought Zhao Qing leaping onto the back of the Thundergale Panther and left in a whirlwind. ¡°Things are lively here, Wutian.¡± The sound of the hustle and bustle of the streets came to ear the moment they stepped into the town. Ahead of them was a ten-mile-long street, filled with a constant stream of people and traffic. Shops selling all kinds of merchandise lined the streets. ¡°These things are beautiful. Can I have a look, Mister?¡± Shishi looked around and touched the items like a cute little white angel. The vendors adored her, and some even gave her accessories as gifts. ¡°Thank you, mister!¡± Shishi was a sweet talker. Those vendors were all smiles as they all liked her. It was Wutian¡¯s first time coming to such a large town, too. His eyes darted around as shopkeepers screamed offers at the top of their voices, and customers desperately tried to bargain for the best possible prices. This was a bustling place. ¡°You hungry, Shishi? Let me bring you to have something to eat.¡± He brought Shishi and found a restaurant. It was crowded inside. Men and women were discussing the Yan Clan in low voices. By the looks of them, they were coming for the test. Wutian booked a private dining room and ordered a lot of dishes. Little Tian was drooling at seeing the food, gobbling them up at once. Without restraint, Yi competed with Little Tian and polished off all the food. Its black pearl-like eyes gleamed, apparently liking it very much. ¡°The food here is so good, Wutian.¡± Shishi dug into the rich food with ravenous hunger, getting oil stains all over her face. She was snappy and cute. The two little creatures had a massive appetite. The restaurant had a hard time keeping up serving the food. It was not until they finished five whole pig roasts and four grilled whole lambs they stopped. But they were still hungry for more. The waiters looked on with their jaws dropping to the floor. Wutian wanted to stay for the night there, but the staff told him that there was no room left. Having no choice, he left with Shishi and looked for accommodation. The test of the Yan Clan was still over a month away. They could not possibly sleep in the street. Not that he minded. But Shishi looked ethereally fragile. He could not bring himself to let her endure this hardship. The sun went down, and it was night. Wutian had gone to all the inns in the town, and none of them had a room for them. Even homestays were not available. Someone suggested that they put up a tent at the town entrance. Otherwise, there would be even more people coming in the following days. ¡°Can we have some more fun here, Wutian? The night scene here is so beautiful!¡± Shishi had been having fun the entire day. She still had not enough and was not willing to leave. Wutian could not help but laugh. He could not feel his legs anymore after walking the entire day. But this little girl was still so enthusiastic, not feeling exhausted at all. ¡°It¡¯s late now. I¡¯m exhausted. We can come back the next time.¡± He tactfully said no, bringing her back to the town entrance. It was crowded as people had put up their tents with light shining through from within and illuminated the place, turning the night into day. ¡°I have been waiting for you, young man.¡± Right then, a young man scurried up to him. This man was tall and attractive with a smile on his face. But the smile was unnatural, which showed that he was used to being serious and unsmiling. It was none other than Zhao Kuang. He had gone home and reported what he found to his father. Just like what he had expected, his father was surprised, asking him to bring those two persons back and make them their guests. Looking for someone in a town as large as Ironstone was akin to searching for a needle in a haystack. So he waited here. ¡°It¡¯s you. What can I do for you?¡± After the morning¡¯s incident, Wutian did not look friendly. Zhao Kuang cupped his fists in a greeting. ¡°My name is Zhao Kuang. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°If there is nothing else, please don¡¯t disturb us anymore.¡± ¡°Looks like what my sister did in the morning had really pissed you off. She did not mean it. She was just attracted to the Flying Fox. Father has punished her, sending her to reflect on her mistake in isolation. Here, I genuinely invite you two to be our guests,¡± Zhao Kuang explained. He continued. ¡°I know that you are a cultivator. Making the earth your bed and heaven your blanket. It is normal for you, but not for this little girl. The night is chilly here. She might not be able to endure it.¡± Wutian¡¯s brows were knitted together. He looked at Shishi; there was only a thin layer of clothes on her. She hugged herself with both hands, slightly shivering. But she just smiled at him, basically telling him it was okay, not wanting to put him into a difficult situation. Seeing this, Wutian made up his mind. ¡°If so, I would have no reason to decline.¡± He cupped his hands. ¡°Then please follow me. I already have the rooms ready for you two.¡± Not long after, they came in front of a house. The doors at the entrance were made of impressive rosewood. Two lifelike stone lions guarded the entrance, each on one side. There was a plaque above the doors with the character for ¡°Zhao¡± engraved on it. The calligraphy looked like a dragon, and a phoenix danced together. ¡°This is our house. You two will be staying at the house in the backyard. Follow me.¡± Stepping through the entrance, Zhao Kuang brought them to come to a lake where pairs of mandarin ducks were swimming in the crystal-clear water, and dozens of buildings in the surroundings. The place was quiet and beautiful. Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Those ducks are beautiful, Uncle Zhao. Can I play with them?¡± Shishi looked excited, her eyes lustrous. She was very likable. ¡°Uncle?¡± Zhao Kuang¡¯s face twitched. He was only eighteen, for heaven¡¯s sake. But this little girl was too adorable. He could not bring himself to get angry with her. So he nodded his agreement with a smile that was worse than crying. ¡°Thanks, Uncle Zhao!¡± Shishi scurried to the lakeside and reached her hand to touch the mandarin ducks. A stream of milky light flew out of her hand into those birds¡¯ bodies. Those ducks closed their eyes and appeared to enjoy it. ¡°The light being is indeed extraordinary,¡± said Zhao Kuang admiringly. After playing for a while, Shishi came back, looking a little depressed as she looked up. ¡°I am kind of missing Buggy and Boltie. How I wish they were here.¡± ¡°How about we go back to visit them after some time?¡± Wutian comforted her. She was young and still not used to leaving her longtime playmates. ¡°Ow, ow!¡± Yi made a low voice, snuggling up to Shishi with its head as if it was trying to comfort her. ¡°Hey, Yi. I know they couldn¡¯t be here. But I really miss them.¡± Shishi looked sad. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, little girl. Uncle¡­ I mean, I will capture a few butterflies and birds tomorrow so you can have playmates.¡± Zhao Kuang could not help but comfort Shishi. Anyone who saw a fairy-like girl like her in sadness would have wanted to take care and comfort her. ¡°I am fine, Uncle Zhao.¡± Shishi was still unwilling to correct how she addressed him. Zhao Kuang had no word for it. ¡°I am tired now, Wutian. Shall we rest for the night?¡± ¡°You two will stay at the Ninth Heaven House. Let me walk you two there.¡± Zhao Kuang was dispirited. He might not be the most handsome one among the young generation in Ironstone, but he was definitely high on the ranking. But hell, in the eyes of this little girl, he was only an uncle. A long bridge, neat and smooth, made of ancient wood, connected both sides of the lake. Zhao Kuang hurried them as they walked on the bridge. Aqua beasts would occasionally come out of the lake and attack the pedestrians. So they had to make it quick. A loud boom suddenly came as the water surface blew up with a dozen-feet-high wave. A water monster rushed out of the lake. It measured about five-meter-long, body covered in glinting black scales, looking extremely hideous. ¡°It comes at this time, damn it!¡± Zhao Kuang furrowed his brow and stood in front of others. It was a Blackiron Alligator. Its skin was as tough as black iron, impenetrable to knives and swords. It had vicious, soul-sucking eyes that looked like a pair of lanterns. Its legs were big and strong. This two-meter-long beast was extremely terrifying. ¡°You two should run now. This beast will not give up until it gets to its prey!¡± Zhao Kuang¡¯s face grave. The Blackiron Alligators were kings of this lake, extremely vicious. He had hurried Wutian and Shishi to run. Wutian was equally shocked. By the looks of it, this monster beast might not be as powerful as the Rainbow Viper or the Thunderbolt Eagle, but it was no less savage. Its scales glinted. This beast was extremely dangerous. He reached to grab Shishi but missed, as Shishi had run out to the edge of the bridge. Her big round eyes were as reflective as the mirror with the stars and moon¡¯s reflection in them. She extended her hand to grab the Blackiron Alligator. The alligator roared as it pounced at Shishi with its mouth wide open. Its five-inch fangs glinted heinously. ¡°Watch out, little girl!¡± ¡°Shishi!¡± Wutian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He swept the girl in his arms and ran. But she got away from him and lunged at that beast. ¡°Hey, little fish. Don¡¯t get so worked up. Why not be my playmate?¡± Sadness had disappeared from her face. Her big eyes were crystal-clear, white dress fluttering. A milky glow shrouded her, making her seem like a fairy that descended on the earth, so divine and unadulterated. The ferocious eyes of the Blackiron Alligator suddenly softened. It closed its mouth, pounced back, and floated in the water. Shishi landed on its back. The alligator roared but did not harm her. It did not look too happy because it could not eat the food that was right in front of it. Shishi could not have cared less. She lay on the alligator¡¯s head and looked the Blackiron Alligator in the eye. ¡°Hey, little fish, I¡¯m so adorable, yet you still want to eat me. You make Shishi very sad.¡± The alligator cried in a low voice, stirring the water and creating waves as it swam into the distance. It did not harm Shishi and instead, became her playmate. ¡°Shishi has mentioned things like Buggy and Boltie. Are they the same monster beasts?¡± Zhao Kuang looked on in amazement. He knew better than anyone else how vicious Blackiron Alligators were. But this alligator was behaving out of character, as obedient as a baby as it became friendly with Shishi. He really could not wrap his brain around it. ¡°Shall you bring me to the house, Brother Zhao?¡± Wutian forced a smile and did not answer his question. Zhao Kuang was stunned. ¡°You are leaving your sister behind just like that?¡± Wutian shrugged, looking nonchalant. ¡°All right, follow me.¡± Zhao Kuang glanced at Shishi, who was having fun on the surface of the lake. ¡°The light being is really incredible!¡± Wutian shook his head. The ability to tame a Blackiron Alligator, aside from her identity as a light being, came from her pure heart and skill in communicating with monster beasts. Perhaps she was the only person in the world with that ability. Soon, he came in front of a house. It was built of ancient wood with a zig-zagging, lifelike dragon engraving on the door. The house was fronted by a body of water and backed by mountains. This quaint and elegant place was an ideal venue for practicing cultivation. Creeeeak¡­ They entered the house and were greeted by a wall full of ancient-styled, beautiful paintings. ¡°This is where you will stay.¡± Zhao Kuang took out an emblem the size of a hand with the ¡°Zhao¡± character on it. ¡°This is a pass token, with which you can come and go freely. Oh, how should I address you?¡± ¡°Guyu.¡± Wutian took the emblem, glancing at it before tucking it in his arms. For security¡¯s sake, he did not want to reveal his real name. ¡°For your information, Brother Guyu, others are also staying at the houses here. Just like you, they are here to participate in the test. Those people are geniuses from the various villages and towns. Inevitably, some of them might be a little eccentric. So if not necessary, please stay away from them to prevent any untoward conflict from happening.¡± ¡°Thanks for the heads-up.¡± ¡°Just tell me if you need anything. You have a pleasant stay.¡± Zhao Kuang turned around and left. Wutian saw Zhao Kuang out. Looking at Zhao Kuang walking away, Wutian frowned. He came to the lakeside after some thought. Sitting down on the ground, he took out an Essence elixir and swallowed it. Essence energy gushed out and turned the surroundings into a sea of fog. Yi was lying beside him, its white fur glistening softly in the moonlight as it absorbed the Essence energy to strengthen itself. Meanwhile, Little Tian had joined the fun with Shishi and the Blackiron Alligator. At first, the alligator was not too happy with it, wanting to drag it into the water. But Little Tian bit a chunk of flesh off with its steel teeth. The alligator was scared stiff and becoming timid like a baby. Two hours later, Shishi seemed to have enough fun and was exhausted. She was completely soaked when she returned to the shore. Wutian quickly stopped his practice and carried her back into the house for fear that she might catch a cold. It was an exhaustive day for her, and she fell asleep as soon as she got in bed. Yi snuggled up beside her, and Little Tian wanted to join it, too. But Wutian grabbed it and brought it back to his room. Moonlight was giving the earth a coat of silver light at night. It was dead quiet at the rear courtyard. But at this time, a faint footstep came. Wutian was sound asleep, but his ears flicked and he immediately became alert. Bouncing out of his bed and peeking through the window, he saw a shadow walking from the bridge. ¡°Zhao Kuang? What is he doing here at this hour?¡± Wutian quickly put on his clothes and then carried Little Tian, who was still protesting, out of the room quietly. He tailed Zhao Kuang to the First Heaven House, the first building on the right. Zhao Kuang was standing in front of the door as if he was hesitating. After a few breaths, he sighed, then lightly knocked on the door. As the door creaked open, Zhao Kuang stepped inside. There was no light, and it was dark. Wutian placed Little Tian on his shoulder, putting his finger to his mouth to mime a ¡°shush¡±. He then crouched up under a window and listened. Little did he realize that there was also a shadow on the roof, looking at him curiously. ¡°The persons arriving at the Ninth Heaven House today¡ªwho are they?¡± A hoarse voice was heard speaking. ¡°They are just ordinary people coming for the test of the Yan Clan.¡± The one who spoke was apparently Zhao Kuang. ¡°Ordinary people? How could ordinary people keep a Flying Fox? That girl must be a light being, right? What a lucky day. We have someone with a unique physique here. What did Zhao He say? Has he made up his mind?¡± ¡°Father sends me to bring words to you. He wants to cancel this year¡¯s plan. After all, we have raised the suspicion of the clan. If the same situation arises again, the Zhaos would risk being exterminated, and that doesn¡¯t benefit your side at all.¡± ¡°Heck, you all are scared of the Yan Clan, but not of us? Father has ordered that if the mission isn¡¯t completed, you all will have to die.¡± ¡°You are literally pushing us Zhaos into a pit of fire!¡± Zhao Kuang sounded furious. ¡°The Zhao family has been working for us for many years. I am not a heartless person. So long as you all complete the mission, I will tell Father to appoint Zhao He as an elder, and you a direct disciple of Father. Who knows, he might even get rid of the control over you guys.¡± Zhao Kuang was silent for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t make that decision. I must discuss this with Father.¡± ¡°I am running out of time. You have got to give me your reply by tomorrow night.¡± After that, there was the sound of footsteps. Wutian quickly left and was back to his house. Standing in front of the window, he frowned. The voice of that mysterious figure sounded familiar to him. But he could not make out who he was. Not long after, Zhao Kuang was walking past. Wutian could see his face in the faint moonlight; Zhao Kuang looked grave with his brows knitted together. He looked extremely troubled. Something¡¯s not right here. Wutian lay on the bed. He was more exhausted than Shishi today. So it fell asleep in no time. Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A noisy commotion woke Wutian up the next day. He got out of bed and put on his clothes, then looked through the window. He saw Shishi, dressed in white with double ponytails, having fun on the back of the Blackiron Alligator. Beside her were many other hideous aqua beasts of enormous size. Like a princess, she was attracting attention. Men and women of all ages thronged the lakeside, stopping their cultivation practice to watch her curiously. ¡°Who is that little girl? She could tame those vicious monster beasts!¡± Everyone was baffled, finding it incredible. ¡°Do you see the little white beast beside her? It is the legendary Flying Fox, so she should be a light being.¡± Someone recognized that at first glance and told the truth. ¡°It is said that light beings possess terrific healing ability, but so-so in attack abilities. But by the looks of things, she is more terrifying than other beings and able to summon a bunch of vicious beasts. Who could have stood that?¡± Seeing this scene, everyone was deeply affected. ¡°It is said that the little girl has an elder brother. When the young sister is this vicious, what would her elder brother look like?¡± Those people¡¯s attention shifted to the Ninth Heaven House in curiosity. Wutian pulled back his vision and went to clean himself up. After that, he went up to the first floor and sat down with his legs crossed. He took out ten Essence elixirs. This time, he wanted to consume ten Essence elixirs at once to see if he could break through to the next level. He popped those Essence elixirs into his mouth in one go, and they instantly turned into pure and concentrated Essence energy. His Sea of Qi was gushing with energy like a billowing sea. A group of Essence energy formed inside, concentrating and nurturing a creature. It squirmed non-stop and was about to burst out of his body. Wutian sat calmly on the floor and was shrouded in a glow, looking divine and elusive. As time ticked by, a drop of water trickle down into his Sea of Qi, producing a crisp sound. Wutian shuddered. He quickly took out another ten Essence elixirs and shoved them all into his mouth. Boom! His Sea of Qi went violent as an enormous amount of Essence energy rushed in. The place was surging with mist, with nothing visible inside, as if the initial opening of the void. Tic-tac, tic-tac¡­ Crystal-like droplets appeared in the cloud of Essence energy and dripped down, creating rings of ripple that glowed in incredible beauty. This was the product of Essence energy being concentrated to the highest level. Wutian was excited, not expecting that his gamble paid off. Again, he took out another twenty Essence elixirs, and without hesitation, he consumed them at once. The concentrated Essence energy ran wild, his Sea of Qi incredibly painful, as if it was going to burst. The liquid no longer trickled but formed into columns and flowed into the Sea of Qi. Half an hour later, the Essence energy in Wutian¡¯s Sea of Qi had subsided, leaving behind a mirror-like, smooth lake without a single ripple. During the Reborn Beta stage, energy was converted into elixirs to refine the flaw and make the body into perfection. Once achieving this stage, the Sea of Qi would no longer be misty but become a pond that held the Essence elixirs. This was a qualitative upgrade where one¡¯s physical ability would increase several folds. Black substance with a pungent smell covered his body. This was the impurity of the body. Once the elixirs formed, it would automatically and continuously refine the body and keep the body clog-free. He could imagine he had used up forty Essence elixirs to achieve the breakthrough. At first, he thought he would only need ten-twenty at the most. After all, these thousand-year elixirs were highly concentrated. Yet, he had still underestimated the required dosage. If breaking through into the Reborn Beta stage already required such an amount of Essence elixirs, then how many Essence elixirs would he need to attain the Reborn Gamma stage? So Wutian started to eye Little Tian¡¯s Essence elixirs. He fished out the ring he got out from the cave and carefully examined it. An item from a thousand years ago must be something out of this world. There must be some secret hidden inside. He looked at the ring until his eyes were strained, yet he still could not figure out anything. Wutian shook his head in disappointment and took out the black emblem. Little Tian had absorbed all the chilly energy inside, so the emblem was no longer dangerous. This emblem had changed his life. If not for it, his grandpa and those villagers would not have died, and he would not have to go to great lengths to come to the Yan Clan. Had Longhe had asked for the emblem, Wutian would have given it to him, and the tragedy would not have happened. This emblem was mysterious. Wutian had found no clue about it from the parchment. After the prior experience, he would not dare to ask anything about it openly. Now, this was the mystery that he was desperate to resolve. When he got to his feet, he instantly felt his body several times lighter than before, as if he could walk on air without touching the floor, and his movement faster. He returned to the ground floor and cleaned his body of the dirt. When he pushed open the door and went out, all eyes were suddenly on him. When those people saw Little Tian on his shoulder, there were strange expressions on their faces. ¡°What is going on here? The sister has a Flying Fox as a pet, while the brother has a demon toad? Is there something wrong with my vision?¡± People were astonished, feeling it incredible. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian was agitated, but Wutian held it down. This was a venue where geniuses gathered. He had to avoid trouble whenever possible. Besides, after last night¡¯s investigation, he found that something was mysterious about this place. He had better keep his head low. He let Yi look after Shishi while he brought Little Tian heading to the outer court. There, he found Zhang Kuang and asked him if there was any library in this place. At last, he was still left disappointed. There was a library with records of various vicious beasts and plants, but there was no information about the emblem. Could it be that this was a taboo that must not be talked about? When he came out of the library, Zhao Kuang came up to him, still looking as serious as before. Wutian carefully observed him but could not make out anything unusual about him. Zhang Kuang just looked calm. ¡°I am sorry for being blunt, Guyu. Shishi is outgoing, adorable, smart, and likable. But you should have not allowed her to become too showy, lest attracting the attention of those with ill intention,¡± said Zhao Kuang. They sat in a gazebo, savoring tea as they chatted. During the long conversation, Wutian found out something; those who were invited to the Zhao¡¯s residence would join the Yan Clan without needing to go through the test. Also, there were some special meanings to the layout of the houses in the back courtyard. The buildings were classified into Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow. The Heaven House was ranked the highest while the Yellow House the lowest. The higher the attainment of cultivation, talent, and strength, the higher the house a person would occupy. Zhao Kuang was frank about it. It was because of Shishi that he had arranged for them to stay in the Ninth Heaven House. Wutian could not have cared less. Titles and names were not important to him. He would not mind staying in the Yellow House if he could enjoy moments of peace and non-interruption. Zhang Kuang had even told him that because the test was still over a month away, and to quench the boredom of everyone, those staying in the lower houses could challenge those who stayed in the higher houses. If they won, they would have to exchange places. The venue was at the lakeside. After a long chat, Wutian excused himself and came back to the back courtyard. Shishi was still full of energy, continuing to have fun. True to what Zhao Kuang said, some people had started to challenge each other at the lakeside. They were two teenagers, about thirteen to fourteen. Judging by their attires, they must be from well-to-do families. From the dual-exchanges, it showed their high level of strength. Onlookers were nodding in awe. ¡°Hey, you! I am talking about you! I heard that you stay in the Ninth Heaven House. I am Zhang Ting, from the First Earth House. You and I, one-on-one!¡± As someone was challenging Wutian, people started to gather. They all wanted to see if the brother would be as vicious as the sister. But they were all disappointed. Wutian glanced at the challenger, who was a girl. She was wearing yellow, her attainment in cultivation was at the Reborn Alpha stage, which was nothing special. So he turned to leave. He did not have time for this child¡¯s play. ¡°You are scared, and that is why you don¡¯t accept my challenge, right?¡± The girl goaded him as she did not let him go just yet. Wutian headed straight to his house and closed the door without looking back. He then came to the balcony where he could have a bird¡¯s-eye view of the entire lake and keep an eye on Shishi. Powerful energy surged all of a sudden. His heart missed a beat. Turning to look on his side, he saw a young man, dressed in purple clothes, sitting with his legs crossed on the terrace on the Eight Heaven House. The energy must have come from him. This young man was sixteen to seventeen at most, extremely good-looking. His skin was fair, his unkempt black hair cascading down his body like a waterfall, his eyebrows black and neat like a pair of scissors. His slender eyes were looking at the lake as if he was deep in thought. If not for his Adam¡¯s apple, Wutian would have thought this person was a girl. ¡°Hey, friend, you must have found me handsome, right?¡± The young man looked over. Wutian was startled and said nothing. Also sitting with his legs crossed, he took out some Essence elixirs and swallowed them. He had just made a new breakthrough; he needed to strengthen his cultivation. ¡°I know how you feel. In fact, I can¡¯t help it. There used to be many girls too embarrassed to look at me, and so many girls were crazy about my look. Honestly, being too handsome is a burden. Not that it is my choice. Just that my parents have too good of a gene.¡± The young man in purple reached to stroke his face, extremely narcissistic. Wutian had seen enough people who were unashamed, but no one was as brazen as this guy. As steady as Wutian was, he nearly wanted to pick up a brick and hurl it in his face. Wutian¡¯s face twitched, but he forced himself to focus on refining the Essence elixir, not to be distracted. ¡°Friend, would you like to have a friendly match with me?¡± One minute the young man was narcissistic and the next he changed to become another person. His eyes were so shiny that they looked like a pair of moons, and no one dared look into them. ¡°Not interested!¡± said Wutian coldly without looking at him. ¡°You must be scared, from the way I look at it! If that girl weren¡¯t a light being, you would have the chance to step through the Zhao Family¡¯s door,¡± the young man sneered with a penetrating look in his eyes. But Wutian remained silent. ¡°Let me see how calm you could remain.¡± The young man in purple lunged up in the air before landing on the ground, then without his legs touching the ground, he ran toward Shishi on the lake. The sudden situation stunned those people at the lakeside. The fact that this young man could run on the water just showed he must have at least attained the Reborn Gama stage. The young man in purple was so quick that he came standing on the back of the Blackiron Alligator, holding Shishi in his hand. The alligator was furious and swung its giant tail at him, creating a few-meter-high wave. Its tail was covered in glinting scales, extremely powerful. ¡°You had better behave!¡± The young man hissed and tapped lightly with his foot. A golden flash burst out under his feet with powerful energy. The Blackiron Alligator wailed in pain as blood splattered out. It quickly retracted its tail and stayed quietly in the water. ¡°That¡¯s badass!¡± Those people at the lakeside sucked through their teeth. Even though the Blackiron Alligator had an impenetrable skin, the young man could hurt it with just a tap of his foot. That was terrific. ¡°If you still do nothing, I will throw this little girl into the lake and she will drown.¡± The young man burst into laughter. If that was not provocation, what was? Chapter 20 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The young man in purple appeared majestic and overwhelmingly powerful like the son of a god. He stood on the back of the Blackiron Alligator, gripping Shishi by her head and lifting her in the air. He could have let go of his hand at any time. Standing by on the side were a group of vicious beasts. They were trying to rescue Shishi but were deterred by the overpowering energy of the young man. With an evil smile on his face and aggressiveness in his eyes, he was determined to test Wutian and throw down a challenge. Those people at the lakeside could now see the young man¡¯s intention and looked expectantly toward the figure sitting on the terrace of Ninth Heaven House¡¯s terrace. They wanted to know how good this guy was, and whether he was as strong as his younger sister, especially the girl in yellow, whose challenge Wutian had refused. She looked on with her luminous eyes and radiant face, gloating over it. The young man¡¯s actions delighted her. Had she possessed such a skill to walk on water and been not afraid of the vicious beasts in the lake, she would have done the same. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shishi looked at the young man with her big lustrous eyes. There was no fear, but just puzzlement in her. ¡°No worries. I just want to have a match with your brother.¡± The young man in purple smiled at this adorable little girl. He did not mean to hurt her. Just that he had to use her to force Wutian¡¯s hand. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian cawed in anger. It was very close to Shishi after having spent so long with her. Seeing that Shishi was in danger, its eyes glinted with murderous intent, two rows of white steel teeth gritting. ¡°If you still do nothing, you¡¯ll be sorry.¡± The young man in purple released his hand, and Shishi screamed as she plunged. A loud bang came as Wutian bounced to his feet. With just a kick, the railing of the terrace broke apart instantly, and a few pieces of wood chips flew out and hit the water in the lake, creating a splash. At the same time, he moved like a bird spreading its wings. Lunging up from the terrace, he leaped out across several meters out on the water, then landed on the wood chips on the surface. His motion was graceful, agile, like the Thundergale Panther. Stepping on the wood chips, he approached in just a breath and grabbed Shishi just in time to draw her into his arms. He then used the Blackiron Alligator as a stepping stone and leaped up in the air, ready to leave the water. But having not reached the Reborn Gamma stage, his Essence elixir could not leave his body, and that did not help during combat on water. ¡°Since you are here, let us have some fun!¡± The young man in purple would not let him get away. With the wave of a hand, light trickled out with terrifying energy, sealing off the surroundings and blocking his escape route. Wutian hissed and clenched his hand into a fist. His Essence energy gushed out with the luster of the brass, filled with explosive power. He struck with his fist, and the light curtain dissolved as if mist vaporized into the air. There was a hint of surprise in the young man¡¯s eyes. He had not used all his strength, but his skill was not something that a cultivator in the Beta stage could defeat. But he did not stop there; the motion of his hands continued. There was a burst of golden light. Much like the unsheathing of a sword, it clunked and powerful energy permeated the air as if it could cut through anything. ¡°It¡¯s the power of metal. This person is a metal being!¡± Those spectators looked on in surprise. Metal signified sharpness, capable of cutting through everything. Anyone who possessed the power of the metal would never on the defensive. They would only attack because to them, that was the best defense. The golden light looked as if the coming of the divine troops. It was terrifyingly sharp¡ªso sharp that it had sliced the air in half, turning it into a vacuum. That was how scary it was. Wutian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew how terrific the power of the metal was and did not take on it directly. He spun around. The golden light flashed past him, slicing off a section of his sleeve. That left a cut on his skin, from which blood oozed out. Wutian was furious. There had never been any grudge between them, yet this young man pursued him vehemently. Each of his moves was lethal. Had Wutian not gone through the ten-thousand-mile bloody journey, he would have been killed by this young man, becoming dinner for the aqua monsters. ¡°Little Tian!¡± he shouted. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian lunged out from his shoulder like a meteorite. There was no dazzling light but overpowering energy. The ten-thousand-mile journey had boosted not only Wutian¡¯s cultivation but also Little Tian¡¯s. It was a Gobbler, ranked tenth on the list of exotic beasts. Each monster beast it swallowed, it would absorb most of the Essence blood while refining the rest into an Essence elixir. It had lost count of how many monster beasts it had eaten. One thing was for sure; the Essence blood it had absorbed was even more than Wutian did. Without it knowing, its cultivation had reached a terrific level. Especially its teeth, which had become silverish white, which was a sign of an imminent transmutation. Riding in a strong current, it shot over the lake, splitting the water into half and generating several-meter-high waves on both sides. The massive water beasts in the lake were scared. They roared and fled, jumping back into the water. ¡°A mutated Demon Toad?¡± The young man was startled. With the wave of his hand, he shot out a beam of golden light from the tip of his finger. The beam was so sharp that it cut the incoming wave into several sections, which then crumbled and disappeared back into the lake. That beam of golden light from his finger was as sharp as a blade. As it pierced through the air at great speed, the air froze and the waves stopped. All this was just from the flick of his hand. The golden light was akin to the lightning. It had a substantial metallic feel to it, extremely sharp and tingling to the touch. But there was a hint of disdain in Little Tian¡¯s eyes, its sparkling white steel teeth appearing a little silverish, similar to the cold light of the stars. The golden light beam broke apart and disappeared into thin air. Riding on the success, Little Tian struck again. It lunged at the young man to bite his arm with its glinting teeth. Its small body was now comparable to an ancient beast with oppressive energy. However, its plan failed. The young man kicked the Blackiron Alligator on its back, bouncing back ten meters and finally standing over the water. His pupils contracted, and his face was grave. That little thing was powerful. He must not underestimate it. The Blackiron Alligator roared in pain as the wound on its back had only gotten worse. Blood instantly surged out. Little Tian landed on the alligator¡¯s back, gesturing something to it, basically telling the alligator, ¡°No worries, I will teach him a lesson on your behalf.¡± ¡°What kind of Demon Toad is that? It is so badass. Even the young man in his Gamma-stage cultivation had to dodge from it. That is incredible!¡± Those spectators on the shore rubbed their eyes, their heart racing in excitement. They had thought that thing was only a Demon Toad, so they did not spare a glance for it. But the terrific ability was not something that a lowly monster beast, the Demon Toad, should have possessed. They started to speculate about the true identity of this little thing. In the meantime, Wutian had landed on the shore. He carefully examined Shishi. Only after making sure that she was not hurt he breathed a sigh of relief. He sent off Shishi to leave this scene, then turned around to face the lake. That young man should not have targeted Shishi; he had crossed the line. ¡°Since you want to fight, let¡¯s fight! Blackiron Alligator, cover me!¡± Wutian shouted. The alligator roared, its massive body submerging. Suddenly, it jumped out of the water and landed on the shore, creating a few-meter-high wave, washing everything in its path. Wutian rode on the alligator, his dark eyes looking like a pair of soul-sucking black holes. A powerful fighting spirit was stirring up the water. He had only fought with the monster beasts from the beginning and had no experience in combat with a human. This time, the aggressive young man had excited the tempest hidden in his blood. Now it had come to the tipping point. ¡°Be careful, Wutian! That guy is powerful!¡± said Shishi aloud with worries filling her eyes. Wutian smiled at her, telling her not to worry. He then looked at the young man, who stood on the water with the Essence elixir rushing out under his feet and ripples spreading in all directions. The Reborn Gamma stage¡ªWhat an opponent! Fighting him would only help strengthen my cultivation. The young man in purple was a level ahead of him in terms of cultivation. It was scary. He was more powerful than anyone on the shore. But Wutian was unfazed. He wanted to use this battle to consolidate his cultivation. As the Backiron alligator roared, blood kept oozing out of the wound on its back, dyeing the water red. It was the king of this lake. For decades, no one had ever dared to hurt it. It was furious. How it wished it could tear that young man into pieces. It might have been big, but it was not cumbersome. It could move at great speed. Everywhere it went, it stirred up giant waves and mist to engulf the entire area. Little Tian jumped onto Wutian¡¯s shoulder. It poked out its tongue, drooling. It was tired of eating monster beasts. Now, it wanted to try human meat. Its eyes rolled in their sockets as it was contemplating how to attack and finish that human in one shot. ¡°You should have agreed long ago. Why waited for me to use Plan B?¡± The young man¡¯s long hair fluttered as beams of golden light shrouded him. He looked like the gold of war, smirking at the world with his charming look. ¡°As you wish.¡± Wutian replied in a low voice. The Essence elixir in his Sea of Qi went on a rampage. As if the floodgate had opened, surging in within. His physique got a boost instantly. Like the solid smell of the black iron, his power billowed within, ready to burst out of his body. The Blackiron Alligator roared furiously. As it approached, it swung its tail that was covered in glinting scales. The lake¡¯s surface boiled, waves rolling to swallow up everything. Accompanied by a loud rumble, it flooded the area and the figure. Inside the giant wave, the young man stood its ground. Using the golden light on his hand, he struck the giant tail with a loud boom. The Blackiron Alligator was flung back, generating another giant wave. Those spectators on the shore were shocked and quickly retreated. At the same time, Wutian made his move. Lunging up and using his fist, he attempted to punch the young man in the chest. His fist was as tough as iron, boring through the air with a howl. He was in the midst of the billowing wave, and his eyes glinted like that of a beast. He was extremely terrifying. Yet, the young man in purple was unruffled. He thrust out another arm, shooting out a brilliant light. Wutian was pushed back, a shock wave traveling through his internal organs. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, dyeing a large part of the lake red. He was stunned. The difference in the level of cultivation was like a chasm, nearly uncrossable. ¡°Lame! Too weak!¡± The young man in purple shook his head, the golden light under his feet spurting and muddying the water. He leaned forward, closed four of his fingers, leaving just one finger pointing forward. But the energy coming from this one finger was even more horrifying than using all the five. ¡°Caw!¡± Giant waves billowing with mist blocking the sky. Little Tian seized this opportunity. It opened its mouth and bit his finger. A golden light shot out and Little Tian groaned. It quickly let off, spitting out the finger with a mouthful of blood. Blood oozed out of his broken finger. That thing isn¡¯t a Demon Toad, not even a mutated one. It¡¯s a Gobbler! The young man in purple was stunned and finally figured out the identity of that little thing. His face turned grave as he knew how terrifying Gobblers were. Chapter 21 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Little Tian fell on the back of the Blackiron Alligator, convulsing big time as it cupped its mouth and groaned in pain. Blood could not stop oozing out of its black mouth because it had broken a few of its teeth. It shocked Wutian to witness the extraordinary power of Metal. He had experienced in person how tough Little Tian¡¯s teeth were. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were tougher than the Mithril. Yet they now had cracked, hurt its mouth, and it bled profusely. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian bounced back abruptly, its slender furious eyes reddening as it stared at the young man dressed in purple. He was absolutely pissed because it broke the steel teeth that it was so proud of for the first time. Little Tian jumped up and down, wanting to eat the young man alive literally. It suddenly faded into a shadow as it lunged away. Its body¡¯s surface emitted a dull glow as if a dancing flame. At that moment, Little Tian¡¯s body became stronger and larger. The young man dressed in purple flicked his hands across his chest, then two flashes of bright golden light like a scorching sun appeared in front of him. He gathered his attention as he knew he could not be too careful. The golden glow in between his hands increased in intensity, blindingly bright. Little Tian shot out a round object of its mouth. The object was black, ball-like, glimmering in dull light. On the other hand, the two golden glows rose in the air with maximum intensity before colliding with the black ball. Boom! As if two celestial bodies had collided, a bright light burst out of the explosion. In that instant, everything faded as the golden glow and black mist flooded the place. Following that, a powerful shock wave expanded, the explosion creating a massive crater in the lake with a hundred-feet-high tsunami sweeping inland. The bridge could not stand and broke into pieces upon impact. It was a disaster. After swallowing the bridge, the wave did not stop but carried the wooden stilts and planks as it swept toward the building by the lakeside. That was the Yellow Houses. The onrushing wave was unstoppable and swept through everything in its path. A few buildings collapsed in a series of loud rumbles. It was a horrendous disaster. ¡°That son of a b*tch destroyed my place!¡± A few shadows lunged out of the wave. They were soaked to the skin, debris on their bodies, looking like drowned mice. They were foaming at their mouths as they emerged, searching for the culprit. ¡°That is¡­¡± They were wide-eyed and in disbelief. They saw a golden glow and dull light had blocked off the sun and sky like a golden sun and a dark moon as a human and a beast were fighting in the middle of the lake. Each time they clashed, heaven and earth would shake and a massive wave would rise. Those who watched on at close range earlier had evacuated to higher grounds lest becoming collateral damage. Their eyes were on stalks seeing a Demon Toad and a Gamma-stage cultivator fighting nip and tuck. Those who wanted to challenge Wutian in the beginning especially broke out in a cold sweat. Little did they expect the tiny beast on his shoulder could be this ferocious. They quietly congratulated themselves fortunate; had they been the ones fighting, they would have been crushed and fed to the fish. No way they were going to believe that was just a Demon Toad. Who had ever seen such a badass Demon Toad? You must be kidding me! It was more like an ancient, vicious beast than anything else. The golden glow and black mist permeated the air. Little Tian looked like a vicious beast in human form. It moved on waves and water as it walked on land. Black light rose in the air as if a nether flame was burning, vaporizing the wave before I could come near. Little Tian was furious. It liked its teeth and was proud of them. But the young man broke them. It was an unforgivable sin. Every time it struck, it sent a shock wave through the air. It was extremely powerful. The young man clothed in purple was terror-stricken. This little beast was akin to a prehistoric monster. The more it fought, the braver and faster it got. His arms started to feel numb, and the movement of his legs slower. It seemed he was losing pace. Monster! It¡¯s a little monster! I am going to lose and be humiliated if I don¡¯t pick up the pace. The young man quietly sighed. His speed suddenly increased, as if he was a changed man. He was as agile. He moved like a whirlwind, a hundred feet with each leap like a wind. ¡°This is the power of Wind! He is a double being!¡± Someone recognized him and exclaimed. ¡°I heard that those who mastered the power of the Wind had unparalleled speed, much like a Thunderbolt Eagle. This man had mastered not only the power of Metal but the agile power of Wind. By the looks of things, the little beast is going to lose.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Look at that man. He looks unconcerned. He must be even more badass than the little beast. Who knows, he will intervene later?¡± They looked at Wutian with anticipation. Not that Wutian was unconcerned. He knew Little Tian¡¯s strength had increased tremendously. He still vividly remembered how Little Tian first defeated the colorful giant fish. It meant that Little Tian¡¯s strength had increased rapidly since the past one month. Besides, the battle between Little Tian and the young man in purple triggered his excitement, igniting its fighting spirit. He could not help wanting to join in the battle. He had never looked forward to battle like this. He put his hand on his chest, feeling his heart pounding against his chest. His blood was surging in his veins and his body reddened and unbearably hot as if it was on fire. Just then, the black ring in his arms burst out in red light and was infused in his heart. Wutian shuddered, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his aura was changed. His skin reddened. The same happened to his hair, eyes, and every inch of his body, except for his teeth, which remained white. He stood proudly on the spot, looking like a blood Asura. Boom! His fighting spirit burst out of his body and shot into the sky, breaking up the clouds and creating a hole in the middle. There seemed to be an invisible storm around him as water surged in the lake with hundred-feet-high waves hitting the shore. ¡°That is¡­¡± Seeing what happened, people were first in awe, bewildered, and then shocked. His fighting spirit was too strong. It felt all-conquering and arrogant. They were quaking in their boots, weak at the knees, and thinking of kowtowing to him. They were a bundle of nerves, wondering who that terrifying guy was. The girl dressed in yellow looked pale, sweat trickling down her forehead from fear. It was lucky for her. She did not insist on challenging Wutian. Even his fighting spirit could be this badass. She could not imagine how powerful he was. Little Tian and the young man in purple had stopped fighting. They looked over at Wutian with changing expressions on their faces. Wutian had an unstoppable aura about him like he a real god of war worshipped by many. The Blackiron Alligator was scared stiff. It was near to Wutian and could feel how overpowering his fighting spirit was. Living beings could not help but bow their heads in front of him. He was not to be challenged. Wutian lunged out and walked on water. As he rose into the air, his fighting spirit soared, stirring up waves and the demonic beasts contained within. ¡°Step aside, Little Tian!¡± He called out in a strange voice that demanded reverence and obedience without question. Little Tian hesitated for a while. But then, it came back up on the shore and rested on the Shishi¡¯s shoulder, gazing thoughtfully at the figure in the air. A palm was struck out. There was no dazzling light or showy display of Essence. Yet, sparks burst out of the basic move as it cut through the air. A pitch-dark opening appeared with chaotic energy gushing out from within. The young man in purple¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only those who were of elder-class and above from the clan could perform such a fearsome move. But there was a difference between the two. Wutian was slashing through the air with a clean cut that was as smooth as a mirror. But the elder-class figures used their powerful energy to break through the air. They might seem to accomplish the same thing, but they were as different as night and day. This move required perfect mastery of the power, as well as precise and fine control of one¡¯s energy. Chapter 22 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The young man in purple was quietly stunned. He had never seen anyone who had such a high level of control of power. It was not something learned through repetitive practice, but a talent. The palm move seemed to be basic and ordinary. Yet it could summon the forces of nature. The Essence Qi in the area raged with rolling waves. It was a horrifying scene. The young man¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the battle he had been looking for. He was on fire. He bent down, his arms dangling listlessly like a bull ready to charge. Energy rose in him. Unlike earlier, he had not changed into an unruly, vicious beast. As he extended his dangling hands and clapped them together, the power of Metal rushed out of his hands. An intense light burst out instantly. At the same time, the power of Wind formed around his legs, howling loudly, as if blades were flying about. His pants were shredded into pieces. ¡°Golden Bull Heaven Strike!¡± The young man in purple shouted. With the power of Wind still swirling around his legs, he lashed out with the kick of his leg. The body of water below him exploded, sending water splashing a few hundred feet high. He then launched himself out, charging ferociously like a bull towards his enemy. ¡°He has studied the secret manual. Unbelievable! Not any manual, but the Metal Being¡¯s secret manual,¡± said a spectator. ¡°He has not only used the secret manual but also the power of Wind on his legs. The sudden burst of speed makes Golden Bill Heaven Strike a lot more powerful. This man is a double being. He is talented and has infinite potential.¡± People were shocked and also a little envious. That young man in purple was only around their ages, and even a few years younger than some of them. Yet his strength was in a different league. There was an uncrossable gap between them. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± Boom! It was as if a comet had collided with a golden sun. The loud sound ripped through heaven and earth, and the ground shook violently. The shock wave pushed the lake water into the air, forming a curtain of water that blocked off the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s do it together!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed as they performed their moves, working together to stop the incoming wave. The wave rose like a tsunami, fast and furious. Even with the aggregated effort of everyone, they nearly could not stop it. They all spat mouthfuls of blood in fear as their vision faded. ¡°I am impressed with your power.¡± The young man in purple¡¯s face looked pale. He was forced back by the wave, his hands mutilated and bleeding so badly that bones could be seen underneath. Wutian¡¯s body was glowing in red. As he stood in midair, the wave surging under his feet, prodding him up like a god. He exuded a fatuous air of finality as he looked down from above. He did not know why he was like this. He just remembered earlier that there was a mysterious power that suddenly entered his heart, taking control of his body and drove his consciousness out. Since then, he saw his body doing as it pleased from a third-party perspective. He was shocked by what had happened. This body of his, the moves that seemed ordinary and simple, were unimaginably powerful. Not only that, he also felt the Essence elixir in his Sea of Qi did not decline. That meant he had only used his physical strength all this while. It was incredible that his physical strength could unleash such a level of power without using the vital energy of the Essence. ¡°I retract what I said earlier. You are so badass!¡± The young man in purple smiled, genuinely happy. He had never met someone of his age having such a level of strength. This was the first time. He struck down with his hand from the air, and the lake water flooded the area. As he then extended his hands and a greenish glow rushed out of his hands, his wounded hands healed rapidly. The wave receded as quickly as it came. When the wave finally went away and his body was revealed, his wound had healed, not leaving any signs of injury behind. Wutian moved again. As he took a step out, the lake water followed him as if it had been summoned. While he stood in the air, the waves billowed beneath him. He looked like a peerless lord overlooking the earth. ¡°Stop! That¡¯s all for today,¡± said the young man in purple. He could not keep fighting for some reason. But Wutian ignored him and performed a sidekick. The blast from his leg was tingling to the skin. ¡°Stop it, mate! Let us square it off somewhere else another day,¡± said the young man aloud as he barely dodged the kick. Bang! But he was getting a reply in the form of a punch. The blow that felt as hard as iron hit him on his chest, forcing him to stumble backward for a thousand feet before he could halt his momentum and steady himself. Blood spurted out of his mouth. His face was as pale as snow. ¡°Stop¡ª¡± As if Wutian was demon-possessed, he lunged forward and struck with his palms. The blast from his palm stirred the lake under him. He followed by pointing his finger forward, which seemed nothing extraordinary with no bells and whistle. But the young man felt as if a thousand-pound rock had hit him. He was forced to retreat with blood spurting out of his mouth again. ¡°This guy is powerful. That young man in purple has a Gamma-stage cultivation base, yet he was up the wall and couldn¡¯t fight back.¡± ¡°The other guy¡¯s cultivation base is only in the Beta state, yet he could punch above his weight. His every punch and kick seem simple yet totally natural. His power is terrific!¡± ¡°Not only that. He is using only his physical strength without summoning his vital energy of Essence. I am afraid this is martial arts at its finest. Legend has it that Sikong Lie, nicknamed the God of War of a thousand years ago, was the only one who had achieved such a feat.¡± Everyone could not have been more shocked. According to records, Sikong Lie had perfected his moves so much that he was practically invincible. He could perform an ordinary move to the acme of perfection, almost like a god. So people called him the God of War. ¡°Scary. Really scary. It is almost as if the God of War has returned and replayed the terrific scene back then.¡± People were as curious as much as shocked. Could this guy be Sikong, the God of War¡¯s successor? ¡°Sikong, the God of War.¡± The young man in purple pressed his hand on his chest and forced a smile. He was in pain. ¡°If not for the Master¡¯s instruction to carry out a task, and that I shouldn¡¯t reveal my identity, I wouldn¡¯t have been in such an embarrassing situation.¡± Thud! Another blow hit the young man in purple and sent him flying and crashing down the lakeside. Bedraggled, he clambered to his feet, looking furious. ¡°I said stop! Why are you keep pursuing me? My bad, all right?¡± Wutian did not stop, however. He ran on the waves and lunged forward in a kick. The young man¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly blocked his hands in front of his chest. He was sent sliding backward, leaving behind a gully in the ground. ¡°Stop it, mate! It was my fault, okay? I shouldn¡¯t have targeted the girl. I made a grave mistake. Please, forgive me!¡± The young man in purple cried out as he ran into the crowd, making those people around him as a shield. ¡°You have beaten him already, my friend. Besides, he already admitted his mistake. Would you please stop pursuing him and let him go?¡± asked a young man with red hair. But he was hit in the face. Blood splattered instantly as the blow broke his nose. ¡°I was just trying to stop the fight!¡± The red-haired young man felt wronged. Seeing that it was futile to intervene, he gave up trying. ¡°Hey, how could you do this to him? He was just trying to break up the fight. Why are you so mean? This is too much!¡± A girl, about fourteen or fifteen, dressed in white, stood with her hands akimbo. Before she could react, she was kicked in the face and sent tumbling to the ground. Soil and dust flew up in the air. ¡°How dare you kick me, you son of a bitch! Let me teach you a lesson!¡± The kick left a footprint on her face. Her face flushed as she was foaming at the mouth and starting to swear. A green beam shot out as she raised her hand. Her energy was strong yet gentle with murderous intent. It was the power of Water. Everyone was surprised. That girl in white was a Water Being. By the looks of things, those who had been invited here were all dark horses. As a big hand reached out and caught the beam, the green light dissolved into particles of light and disappeared into thin air. ¡°That is neat!¡± Everyone watched on with their jaws dropping to the ground. ¡°I will keep what you have done to me in mind.¡± The girl in white gritted her teeth and fled. ¡°I think he has gone mad, everyone. Let¡¯s take him down!¡± The girl in yellow shouted. She did not like Wutian at all and instigated everyone against Wutian. ¡°That¡¯s right. He is powerful, but we have the number. We will surely crush him if we work together!¡± The young man in purple wiped away his blood and spoke sternly. Yet he was hiding behind the crowd. ¡°It is all your fault. Go to the front to divert his attention, and we will help you,¡± said a burly man. ¡°You all have the number and could surely divert his attention. I will perform a surprise attack on him from the rear. Let¡¯s do this. You all keep him busy.¡± After saying so, the young man in purple fled to the other side of the lake instead of going around to the rear of Wutian to attack him. ¡°That kid is cunning.¡± The burly man shook his head. Bang! Wutian lunged into the crowd like a devil. Bodies instantly flew out and away with shouts and cries. ¡°We are not his match. Run!¡± Finally, someone could not stand the heat and screamed. Everyone fled at the sound of the scream. Some fled riding on birds, some flying up and away, some ran back into the houses and shut the door closed. Some with a higher cultivation base ran away on water and some sank directly into the lake. ¡°What happens to Wutian, Little Tian?¡± asked Shishi in puzzlement. ¡°Caw!¡± There was also a hint of bewilderment in Little Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I could sense something inside Wutian. Take me to him.¡± The Blackiron Alligator shook its head. It did not want to do that, no matter what. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wutian won¡¯t hurt me.¡± Shishi¡¯s big round eyes were shiny. The Blackiron Alligator could not resist her and finally carried her over. ¡°Don¡¯t go there, little girl. Your brother has gone mad. He won¡¯t recognize you!¡± The young man in purple warned as he was worried. ¡°It is okay. Thank you.¡± Shishi did not take what the young man had done to her to heart. Instead, she smiled at him. She was so sweet and innocent. The Blackiron Alligator reached the shore in no time. After the girl jumped down on the shore, it roared a few times, telling her to be careful before disappearing back into the water. It did not dare to stay at that place. Chapter 23 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Wutian!¡± The little girl ran over. Little Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It felt nothing amiss at a distance. But once getting close up, it discovered that this fire-red young man seemed like a stranger to him. So it got ready for any eventuality and would knock him out in case something happened. ¡°Don¡¯t go there, little girl.¡± A teenager hiding in the bush stopped her by pulling at her dress. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you afraid of him? He is not a bad guy,¡± the little girl explained. The teenager¡¯s face twitched. He kicked himself for being stupid and overly worried; Wutian went mad only because the little girl was bullied. ¡°Quickly talk to him. Don¡¯t let him keep going like this anymore. He isn¡¯t allowing us to pass!¡± The teenager pleaded and cried. ¡°Right, do it now. Otherwise, he is going to destroy everything around here,¡± said another person. ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. My brother is very kind.¡± The two almost wanted to roll their eyes. He was kind? If he was kind, there would be no demon in this world. ¡°Help!¡± A fourteen- or fifteen-year-old ran and occasionally looked back. His cultivation base was weak, and he did not know how to swim. What was more, he stayed in one of the Yellow Houses, which now had been destroyed. He had nowhere to hide and could only flee from the lakeside. ¡°Stop it, Wutian!¡± The little girl spread out her hands and stood behind the teenager. There was a light in her eyes as she muttered. Thud! A fist came. The teenager spun around, grabbed the little girl and rolled to one side, dodging the attack. The fist missed and hit the ground, sending the gravel flying in all directions. ¡°Stop!¡± Wutian roared, but there was no sound. He had no control over his body and attacked Shishi. He wanted to drive out the mysterious power and get the control. But he did not know where to begin. ¡°What happens, Wutian? You devil, leave my brother¡¯s body!¡± The little girl was apparently shocked. But she knew Wutian did not mean it. It was the thing hiding inside him that did that. Wutian¡¯s body did not respond to his command. As his hand struck down, Wutian was desperate. If this palm of his hit her, she would be severely wounded, if not die. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian¡¯s body glowed in a black light. It lunged up and collided with the first with a boom. It wailed and was sent flying out several thousand feet away before falling into the lake. ¡°Stop!¡± Wutian roared. But it was useless. The little girl¡¯s dress fluttered from the blast of his fist. Her eyes welled up and tears flowed down her cheeks, pleading for the devil to leave Wutian¡¯s body. ¡°Aah! Get out!¡± Wutian was desperate. He had promised to take care of Shishi for life. Yet, he was going to be the person who killed her. All of a sudden, a milky light shot out of his forehead, shrouding his body. His fist stopped, hair rapidly returning to black from red. The same thing happened to his skin, the natural color of which returned. At last, his eyes became black again, as if a pair of shiny black jades. Thud! He dropped down on his knees. As if he was the one starting the fight earlier, he went weak at the knees. At last, he clambered to his feet. Staggering up to the little girl, he drew her in his arms. He was scared to death. ¡°I am sorry, Shishi. I almost killed you.¡± Wutian apologized and felt incredibly guilty. ¡°I don¡¯t blame you, Wutian. It was that devil that controlled you.¡± Her tears stopped as she let out a bright smile. Little Tian jumped out of the water, baring its teeth in anger and displeasure. It pointed at its bleeding abdomen, made a few gestures, which basically meant ¡®You have got to compensate me for the damage and injury.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s get back inside first.¡± Wutian was very weak, feeling dizzy and his vision blurry. He must not stay here any longer. Otherwise, those whom he had offended earlier would come after him. ¡°I am sorry, everyone.¡± He just apologized but did not explain himself. Once back inside the house, he shut the door. ¡°Phew! It has finally ended!¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Had the scuffle continued, the entire Zhao family residence could have been torn down. ¡°He is really terrifying. We cannot afford to aggravate him next time.¡± They were blacklisting Wutian and would avoid him like a plague. ¡°I¡¯m tired to death! I didn¡¯t expect he could be this ferocious.¡± The young man in purple lay by the lakeside and took a deep breath. It was luck that no one was hurt. Things arose because of him. He could have hardly absolved himself from the blame if any untoward things happened. ¡°Eh?¡± The young man fished out a purple emblem. The palm-sized emblem had a character engraved on it, but it was too blurry to see clearly. He looked at the emblem and was transfixed, then broke out in a sinister smile. ¡°Interesting! It is you.¡± His smile was evil. He rose to his feet and walked toward the front courtyard. He needed to clean up the mess that he had left behind. ¡°I was scared to death just now, Wutian!¡± Inside the house, Shishi patted herself on the chest, visibly still in fear. Yet she looked adorable. ¡°Ow¡­¡± Yi looked up with a puzzled expression in its eyes. ¡°Yi asks what that devil is and why it was inside you, Wutian.¡± The little girl explained. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian appeared not very friendly. It was baring its fangs and waving its claws. ¡°Little Tian says you should drive that thing out and it will devour it alive and refine it into the Essence.¡± The little girl became his interpreter. ¡°Sikong Lie, the God of War.¡± Wutian took out the ring from underneath his clothes and frowned. He heard what those people had discussed earlier. If what they said and the cave were anything to go by, this ring must belong to Sikong Lie. ¡°So it was this ring that caused the mess, Wutian?¡± asked the little girl in puzzlement. Little Tian saw that and was furious. It pounced at the ring and bit it in its mouth. A loud clunk followed by a silverish white tooth and the ring came out of its mouth. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian cupped its mouth, jumping up and down as it cried aloud. ¡°That thing is tough!¡± Wutian was also surprised. Little Tian¡¯s teeth could crush rock like eating tofu, yet it broke its tooth trying to crush the ring. Its teeth even left no bite mark on the ring. Little Tian scratched its head in embarrassment. It picked up the broken tooth and put it back in its mouth. The tooth snapped snuggly in place. Only then, it stared at the ring but dared not to do anything about it. Wutian took out the parchment and carefully browsed through it. After a few moments, something caught his attention, as if he had a lightbulb moment. According to the record on the parchment, Sikong Lie had lived a thousand years ago. This person was incredibly powerful. He did not possess any supernormal knowledge. But his physical ability had made him famous. Later, people called him the God of War. In that era, he was unstoppable. No one dared to go into a confrontation with him. It could be said that he was the lord of the land, and he had unified the Samsara Continent. And Finest Realm was his unique skill. But the parchment did not contain any record of the ring. ¡°My father used to say that after the powerful ones of the ancient times died, they left behind their souls of war, reposing inside something eternal, hoping to find their successor this way,¡± said the little girl. ¡°The souls of war?¡± Wutian frowned. He had never heard such a thing. But if what she said was true that a soul of war possessed the ring, it must but Sikong Lie. Was he trying to hint something when he controlled my body to perform a Finest Realm? Wutian was puzzled. He closed his eyes and recalled every move he had performed earlier. The penny dropped when he realized that it seemed to be a fist technique that took something from every school of martial arts, combining the best into one, not really bothered about exterior but the essence. With his eyes still slightly closed, Wutian suddenly got up. He spread out his hands, sometimes clenching them into fists, sometimes palms, sometimes only extending a finger. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian cawed as it pointed at its head. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Wutian isn¡¯t mad or suffering from seizure. He must have figured out something. Don¡¯t disturb him,¡± said the little girl. Little Tian rolled its eyes, wanting to kick Wutian. But the little girl stopped it, explaining to it that while Wutian was having insight, he must not be disturbed. Otherwise, it could interrupt him, or cause injury or even death. No joke. Wutian¡¯s mouth twitched as it stared at the ring, transfixed, wondering what divine artifact it was. This black metal junk was so solid that it broke its tooth. Now he regretted giving it away. The punch was solid; the palm was soft; the finger was swift, and the kick was steady. Wutian carefully dissected every move to understand its essence. Gradually, he figured out something. There was softness in strength. Using softness to overcome strength. Slowness in speed to defeat speed. Probably these were the secrets of how Sikong Lie, the God of War, achieved invincibility. Not only that, he did not use the vital energy of the Essence, but just physical strength. In fact, Sikong Lie had infused the Essence into his every body cell and all in one point. The vast amount of Essence was tweaked into a line. It became very thin, but its power increased multiple fold and exhaustion rate reduced. At first, Wutian¡¯s movement was unnatural, and he was making mistakes and cumbersome. But after practicing a few rounds, he finally got the hang of it and his movement became agile. When Zhao Kuang came back, he was bringing a few teenagers with him. It looked like they were the talents they had invited from the outside. When he got to the rear courtyard and saw the destruction, he was shocked beyond word. The teenagers behind him had their jaws drop to the ground. ¡°Did you say earlier that this place was elegant and serene, an ideal place for practicing cultivation?¡± ¡°Err, I have no idea. Let me first check it out.¡± Zhao Kuang was embarrassed. Even the bridge was gone. What was going on? ¡°Hey, I was looking high and low for you, Zhao Kuang!¡± Right then, the young man in purple came up, looking friendly as he put his arm around Zhao Kuang. ¡°What happened here, Han Tian?¡± asked Zhao Kuang. The young man in purple¡¯s face blushed. ¡°This is the reason I am looking for you. The young man in the ninth house and I were having a friendly match just now. While we were at it, we accidentally caused this mess. I was so sorry and wanted to apologize to you. But you were nowhere to be seen.¡± ¡°I see. It is all right, as long as everyone enjoys it.¡± Zhao Kuang played it down, but his facial muscles were twitching. Apparently, he was not all right. ¡°You are a magnanimous man, Zhao Kuang. Let us be friends. By the way, where is everyone in your family? The place is empty. Not a soul could be seen around here.¡± ¡°There is something that you may not have known, Brother Han Tian. The test is coming up in just a little over a month. My father and others are working around the clock in the town to prepare for the test,¡± said Zhao Kuang. ¡°I see. The Zhaos are really a staunch follower of the Yan Clan. I think I should not bother you anymore.¡± The young man in purple left, walking on water as he headed back to the Eight Heaven House. Zhao Kuang cupped his hands. ¡°I am afraid that this place may not be suitable for now. Please follow me to the other courtyard where it is more or less the same. That place is neat, and no one is going to disturb you all.¡± ¡°After you!¡± The few teenagers smiled as they followed Zhao Kuang. The sun had set, and it was nightfall. After practicing for a few hours, Wutian¡¯s movement became more and more natural and agile. He had figured out the essence of this technique. He was now rather good in the movement, but he still needed some time to work out the pith of it. He shouted as he performed a last punch, then retracted his hand and opened his eyes. ¡°This technique is inspired by the God of War Sikong Lie. I will call it the God of War Secret Manual.¡± Chapter 24 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Wutian, you finally made it! I have already taken a nap.¡± The little girl sat on the edge of the bed with her legs dangling down on the side. She was enjoying a yellow pear in her hand. She looked so adorable and likeable. ¡°Zhao Kuang gave me this. I didn¡¯t invite him in, telling him you were practicing cultivation.¡± The little girl was smart. ¡°It is still too early to say anything. All I have got is just the surface. I need more time to understand its essence.¡± Wutian let out a smile, picked up a fruit from the basket and took a bite. It tasted as good as its smell. He went to the doorway. There were no stars in the sky tonight. The moon was hiding behind the clouds. It was dark outside, with only a few lanterns giving out spots of dim illumination. ¡°Tonight is the best time to do something convert.¡± Wutian mumbled to himself. The Zhao family was very efficient. They had rebuilt the damaged buildings and cleaned up the debris floating in the lake. The mess that they created in the day earlier was gone. ¡°It is getting cold, Shishi. Go take a rest!¡± Wutian closed the door back and smiled. The little girl pouted. ¡°I just woke up. Can you play with me for a while?¡± ¡°Leave that until tomorrow.¡± ¡°All right, you have promised. Keep your word that you will play with me tomorrow. Pinky swear it! And wait until I fall asleep, only then you could leave.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Wutian smiled and made a pinky swear to her. He was doing it reluctantly, but he would do it as long as Shishi asked. ¡°Tell me a story, Wutian!¡± The little girl did not feel like sleeping, her big round eyes wide open, looking like the dew. Wutian scratched his head. It was killing him. He had never read a story to anyone before. After much thought, he finally got started. ¡°A long time ago, a child was born without parents. His grandpa who loved him dearly lied to him that his parents had something important to do in some faraway place¡­¡± ¡°Who was that child, Wutian? It sounds like me,¡± asked the little girl. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt. Close your eyes and get to sleep. Otherwise, I will stop here.¡± Wutian pretended to be angry. The little girl poked out her tongue, then closed her eyes. ¡°The child finally grew up and became a handsome young man. His grandpa finally told him about his parents. But they had a deal. Because the young man had to leave home to some faraway place, his grandpa would only tell him when he got home. At last, the young man came home, but his grandpa was dead.¡± The little girl opened her eyes. ¡°He sounds like a pitiful child. He has no parents, and now his grandpa has died. I am so much better off than him. I still have my father and you, my brother.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wutian glared at her. ¡°I am going to sleep for real this time,¡± said the little girl. Wutian shook his head and continued. ¡°His grandpa who loved him the most had died, and he became an orphan. He wanted to search for his parents and ask them why they abandoned him. So off he went. During the journey, he met an adorable girl¡­¡± Zzzzzz Shishi was sleeping soundly with a smile on her face. It was a smile of happiness. Wutian let go of her hand, pulled the blanket over her, picked up Little Tian and tiptoed out. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian was not too happy. It could almost not open its eyes. Apparently it was sleepy, too. ¡°Don¡¯t make a noise. I am bringing you to look for treasure,¡± said Wutian. Little Tian was wide-eyed at hearing that. It became instantly alert, excited like a cat on hot bricks. It gestured something in the air, asking what treasure it was, where and whether it was valuable. ¡°Of course!¡± Wutian nodded and went up to the terrace on the upper floor. ¡°You are handsome, brother. Even heaven and earth look pale in comparison. Hey, brother, I have been waiting.¡± A familiar yet disgusting voice came as soon as Wutian was up at the terrace. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian bared its fangs and gnashed its teeth, its body glowing in black light, steel teeth glinting menacingly. ¡°Easy! I¡¯m not here looking for a fight,¡± said the young man in purple quickly. ¡°Then what is it about?¡± Wutian could not smile in front of this young man. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss how not to get discovered while doing recce.¡± The young man grinned with an elusive look in his eyes. Wutian seemed unconcerned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. If nothing else, please leave me alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me your cold shoulder just yet. My name is Han Tian. You?¡± Han Tian smiled and was unruffled. ¡°Silly!¡± replied Wutian coldly as he turned to leave. ¡°Heck, a person who has a Gobbler in hand and could defeat me, yet is afraid of revealing your name. How ironic! Am I right, Wutian?¡± Wutian halted, his anger rising. He turned around and looked at the young man. ¡°Who are you? How did you get my name?¡± ¡°Who am I? Haven¡¯t I told you?¡± Han Tian sneered. ¡°You know that is not what I mean!¡± Wutian¡¯s eyes were cold, a murderous intent rising within him. Little Tian cawed in a low voice, its fangs glinting. ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up. As the saying goes, your enemy¡¯s enemy is your friend. Let us cooperate. Don¡¯t worry, I come in peace,¡± said Han Tian with a smile. Wutian¡¯s face stiffened, and he remained silent. After determining that Han Tian seemed to be not lying, he calmed down and asked Little Tian to do so. ¡°What can we cooperate between you and me?¡± ¡°I hope you can help me get rid of the Zhaos, the traitors.¡± ¡°Get rid of the Zhaos?¡± ¡°To be honest, I am the direct disciple of the sect leader of the Yan Clan. I come here in disguise under the order of my master to kill the Zhaos.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the head of the Zhao family the censor elder of the Yan Clan?¡± Wutian was perplexed. ¡°You¡¯re right. He is a censor elder of the Yan Clan, but he has betrayed the clan and works for the Fire Cloud Clan. I seek your help simply because you are a traitor of the Fire Cloud Clan and should have a deep knowledge about them. Again, as the saying goes, know your enemy and victory will be yours.¡± ¡°Traitor?¡± Wutian was struck dumb. ¡°I am really curious. With your strength, what¡¯s the big deal, even if you have stolen the secret manual and hurt the elder? Yet they expelled you from the clan and issued an order to arrest you for this. The leader of the Fire Cloud Clan must have hit his head somewhere. He is a dotard.¡± ¡°Stole the secret manual? Hurt the elder?¡± Wutian was even more perplexed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Wutian shook his head. ¡°How could it be? Everyone in Greendragon knows this. How could you, being the person directly implicated, not know this? I couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Han Tian looked at him with a strange expression, then took out the purple emblem and threw it to him. ¡°Take a look!¡± Wutian took the emblem and examined it. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Oh, gosh!¡± Han Tian had no word for it. How could such a powerful fighter not know what the Plenary Emblem was? He put his hand to his forehead to give himself a little massage. ¡°This is the Plenary Emblem. You will know once you infuse your consciousness or the Qi of Essence into it.¡± Wutian was transfixed. As soon as his consciousness was infused into it, an image of a few words appeared in his mind. He did not know whether to laugh or cry, and his hatred toward the Fire Cloud Clan deepened. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wutian threw the emblem back to him. ¡°Is there something else that I don¡¯t know yet? Did you ruin the life of someone¡¯s daughter? The way I see it, they couldn¡¯t have expelled a genius like you from the clan unless you have done something unpardonable,¡± said Han Tian. ¡°I can help you. But you have got to tell me what is going on,¡± said Wutian with a frown. ¡°You really lack a sense of humor.¡± Han Tian pouted and his expression turned serious. ¡°Every time the clan ran a recruitment campaign for the past few years, the Zhao family had procured no recruits. I heard that someone killed them while they were on the way. None of them survived. At first, my master suspected nothing. He didn¡¯t really look into it. But when the same thing happened year after year, he started to become suspicious. At last, after much investigation, he found out that the Zhaos had sent those recruits who passed the test over the Fire Cloud Clan. But my master did not have the proof. The Zhaos had been loyal for the past decades, and they have a good relationship with others in the clan. If action is taken against them now, it would cause discontentment in the clan. So my master asks me to come here to look for evidence.¡± ¡°You found clues already?¡± asked Wutian. ¡°Why ask the obvious, Brother Wutian? You were there last night.¡± Wutian finally understood what the plan that Zhao Kuang mentioned was about. ¡°Besides, I have found out who is the one staying in the First Heaven House. He is Huoshi, young master of the Fire Cloud Clan, and Liuyan, direct disciple of the great elder.¡± ¡°It is them!¡± Wutian banged his hand on the guardrail, smashing a section into pieces. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You have grudges against them?¡± ¡°Of course, not just grudges but blood debts.¡± Wutian smiled. He never had this broad smile on his face, even in front of Shishi. But in Han Tian¡¯s eyes, it looked as if a devil¡¯s smile. A chill ran up his spine. ¡°That is all the more the reason we should work together. I will surely help you kill Huoshi and Liuyan to quench your thirst for revenge,¡± said Han Tian. ¡°When transferring so many people, the Fire Cloud Clan will surely send their powerful ones as escorts. Coupled with the Zhao family, no way you two could kill them. Don¡¯t you think you are too optimistic?¡± Wutian wanted to seek vengeance, for sure. But at the same time, he was keeping a level head. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Wutian. With this thing in hand, and as long as I have got the evidence, I am going to make mincemeat of them, no matter how many people they send.¡± Han Tian ran his hand over the emblem with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°I can help you. But you must help me capture Huoshi and Liuyan alive. They are for me. I am going to make them suffer worse than death,¡± said Wutian after keeping silent for a moment. Han Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a chill ran up his spine again. He could sense the deep hatred in Wutian. It was written all over his face. ¡°I know I have found the right person.¡± Han Tian held out his hand as a sign of friendship. They slapped hands. ¡°We are just working together this time. About how you treated Shishi, I am not done yet with you.¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be such a petty man! Besides, I have never thought of hurting her. It was you who were to blame for not accepting my challenge. I am forced into this.¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± Wutian pressed him down, crouching on the terrace as they kept their eyes on the shadow that rapidly moved across the bridge toward them. Chapter 25 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As the shadow came closer, and with the help of the dim candlelight, they were certain that it was Zhao Kuang. He had crossed the bridge but did not walk toward the First Heaven House. Instead, he stood on the spot, looking down as if thinking of something, a little hesitating. After a while, he finally moved again. When he came in front of the Ninth Heaven House, he stopped and looked up, seemingly suspecting of something. ¡°Shh!¡± Wutian put his finger to his lips and held his breath so he would not make a sound. At last, Zhao Kuang left. When he came to the First Heaven House, he did not enter immediately but stood in front of it, looking up at the night sky, as if waiting for something. He was heard letting out a soft sigh as if he could not help it. Wutian and Han Tian exchanged a look in confusion. Time ticked by, and it was midnight. A gust of wind came and blew out the candle lamps hanging on the trees. The place instantly turned pitch-dark. There were frantic footsteps on the other side of the lake. The sound was so soft that it was almost inaudible. Wutian was restless, knowing that tonight¡¯s protagonist had shown up. His murderous intent was out-of-control. Han Tian sensed something amiss and patted Wutian on his back. Instantly, mild energy rushed into his body, nourishing his every cell. Wutian¡¯s impetuosity receded and his murderous intent disappeared. He suppressed his emotions again, and there did not seem to be anything unusual about him now. Footsteps were heard crossing the bridge. They could see nothing. But by the sound of things, there should be three people. The steps of one were light, another was flighty. Wutian could almost be certain that these two people were Liuyan and Huoshi. The third one should be the powerful one sent from the Fire Cloud Clan. The footsteps did not stop but quickly moved past the Ninth Heaven House. Not long after, there was the creaking sound of the door opening. Wutian and Han Tian did not immediately act. They waited for a while before jumping down from the terrace and dashed toward the first house. They kept their steps light so as not to make any sound. The situation inside the house was pitch-dark, just like last night. Wutian and Han Tian crouched under the window and listened in carefully. The only one who felt not too happy was Little Tian. Did Wutian not say they were looking for treasure? It looked like it was getting conned again. ¡°Have you decided?¡± asked the same hoarse voice. ¡°We will do it with two conditions. One, this will be the last, after which, don¡¯t come to the Zhao family again, and we will not go to the Yan Clan. Two, after this is done, free us of all the controls.¡± Zhao Kuang told the hoarse voice categorically. ¡°You should know that if you all don¡¯t follow me back to the clan this time, you will not get another opportunity like this.¡± The hoarse voice sounded surprised. ¡°The Zhaos owe the Yan Clan a great debt of gratitude, yet we betray them. I have really thought it through after so many years. Reputation and power are just a joke. We would rather live a carefree life. But don¡¯t you worry. After this deal, the Zhaos will vanish and not cause you any trouble.¡± There was a moment of silence in the house before the hoarse voice spoke. ¡°All right. Since you all have decided, I am happy to do you a favor by granting you the request. Elder Wu, hand him the Dreamy Grass. By the way, I heard that there was a battle in the day. One of the opponents was a Metal-Wind Being, and the other was the God of War, Sikong Lie¡¯s successor. Is it true?¡± ¡°I am not so sure. I was out looking for talents in the town at the time and only heard people talking about it when I came back. But judging by the aftermath of the battle, the two of them are nothing short of extraordinary,¡± said Zhao Kuang. ¡°Interesting. Keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t let them get away. Now, leave me!¡± At first, Wutian wanted to leave. But Han Tian stopped him, signaling to stay put. Creak! As the door opened with a soft creak, Zhao Kuang walked out of the house, went toward the bridge, and disappeared into the darkness. ¡°Young Master, are you really going to set the Zhaos free?¡± A forceful voice spoke in the house in confusion. ¡°Do I look like a merciful one? After this, our clan will have over thirty thousand men, which is more than enough. The Zhaos have passed their useful lifespan. It was just an expedient talk just now. They are still pretty influential in this town. We don¡¯t want any unnecessary trouble at this time.¡± ¡°It is a smart move, Young Clan Master.¡± ¡°Elder Wu, tell men in the other places not to gather this time. They can activate the portal and leave. I don¡¯t want any surprises, especially this last time.¡± Wutian finally made out who this hoarse voice belonged. It was Huoshi. No wonder he found it familiar when he first heard it last night. He clenched his fists tightly as the death of his grandpa, and the villagers came to mind. The memories were still vivid in his mind as if it had only happened yesterday. The murderous intent in him started to rise again. ¡°Who is it?¡± Bang! The window was broken open with wood chips flying outward as a shadow lunged out. His eyes glinted like a pair of lamps, scanning around. ¡°Caw!¡± A Demon Toad jumped into the bush. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It is just a demon toad, Young Clan Master.¡± ¡°A demon toad? Right here, this time?¡± ¡°We better leave now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Creaaak! The door was opened again as three sets of footsteps came out, heading toward the other side of the lake. It was not until the footsteps faded into the distance that two shadows emerged from the bush beside the window. ¡°It scared me to death, Wutian. How deep is the hatred between you and them to make you lose control of yourself? If not for the little creature, you and I would have been finished.¡± Han Tian patted his chest, still fearful. ¡°Blood debts!¡± said Wutian faintly as he picked up Little Tian and walked back to the house. ¡°This guy is weird!¡± Han Tian mumbled as he caught up with Wutian. Back at the house, Wutian sat on a wooden chair, his brows knitted together. He had overly simplified things. Huoshi and the others had come prepared. He could sense strong oppressive energy in the guy called Elder Wu even from a distance. That guy would surely crush him like tofu if a battle broke out. He needed to reconsider his options. ¡°I need to raise the price,¡± said Wutian. Han Tian was struck dumb. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree earlier that I would help you kill Huoshi?¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± Wutian shook his head. Things were more difficult than he had thought. Without getting more in return, he did not want to take the risk, and he might as well cancel the deal. Han Tian furrowed his brows and was in deep thought. ¡°The operation isn¡¯t exactly dangerous. You just need to pretend to have taken the Dreamy Grass and follow them. Once arriving at the agreed venue, someone will come to your rescue.¡± Wutian said nothing but just stared him directly in the eye. ¡°You stubborn donkey. All right, tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡°Ten thousand Essence elixirs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. A genius could only get one thousand Essence elixir a month. The most I can give you is two thousand.¡± ¡°Nine thousand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too high. I can¡¯t make a decision.¡± ¡°Six thousand Essence elixirs. If not, I will walk away,¡± said Wutian. ¡°You¡­¡± Han Tian glared at him, his finger pointing at him but he could not find the word to respond. At last, he compromised. ¡°Okay, six thousand it is, but you have to follow my instruction.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Tian was puzzled when Wutian extended his hand. ¡°Down payment. You need to pay half of it first. I don¡¯t particularly trust you.¡± You money-minded son of a b*tch! Han Tian cursed in his mind, but he still had to take out a black pouch and toss it over. ¡°There are three thousand Essence elixirs in there,¡± he said angrily. ¡°A Mustard Pouch!¡± Wutian stared at the black pouch in his hand. It was none other than a Mustard Pouch. This thing could hold a vast number of items, yet its weight would remain the same. It was a very handy gadget, which he had been dreaming of getting his hands on one. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you survived in the Fire Cloud Clan last time. What is so surprising about a Mustard Pouch? Weirdo!¡± Han Tian sneered. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian¡¯s eyes brightened up, and it drooled as it looked at the black pouch. It was not interested in the Mustard Pouch but the shiny Essence elixirs inside. It lunged up and grabbed the pouch. Landing on the ground, it held the pouch in front of him and howled at Wutian, basically telling Wutian that it was taking the Essence elixirs as compensation and reward for his lie and its saving of him. Blue veins popped up on Wutian¡¯s forehead, but he fought back his anger. Seeing that Wutian said nothing, Little Tian took it for granted. Earlier it was still resentful because of his lie, but now he was a happy bunny. ¡°The Gobbler, listed on tenth on the list of exotic beasts, is extraordinary indeed. I envy you, Wutian!¡± ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian was flattered by the compliment. ¡°What is your plan?¡± asked Wutian. ¡°There is no one yet.¡± Han Tian shook his head. ¡°We have got to find out where the Zhaos and Hushi would meet only then I can come up with a plan. Besides, my gut feelings tell me that their meeting venue is going to differ from the last time.¡± ¡°No good, if this is the case.¡± Wutian frowned. The Zhaos and Huoshi would definitely be very tight-lipped about it when so much was at stake. ¡°I think you have underestimated what the Yan Clan is capable of, Wutian. We are going to find out as long as their meeting point is within this land. Just that we need some time, and we have to act as if he knows nothing, just as usual.¡± Han Tian took out two blades of grass. ¡°This is Rejuvenation Grass, a powerful antidote. I think the Zhaos will swing into action soon. But considering the number of people they have to transfer, I guess they will do it in smaller batches. So I better give you the antidote first, just in case, you know.¡± ¡°Just two?¡± ¡°I know what you are afraid of, but don¡¯t be worried. The Dreamy Grass is just an ecstasy drug. So long as you take the antidote within seven days, you will be fine. It won¡¯t even do any harm to the little girl,¡± Han Tian said with a smile. Wutian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. Give me the antidote.¡± ¡°Heck! Can¡¯t you be more courteous, Wutian?¡± Han Tian was a bit upset. Considering how handsome he was, he could not have looked like a bad guy, could he? Why did Wutian still not trust him? Not only that, he kept mentioning it. Han Tian took out another two Rejuvenation Grasses and threw it over. ¡°We don¡¯t really think likewise. I am leaving now. See ya!¡± He then left. Chapter 26 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Han Tian left, Wutian made himself a cup of tea. He took a sip, but it was unsavory. He did not know if his decision was right. But if he did not do that, he would feel even worse. He would feel bad for himself because of his grandpa, the villagers and the burn-down village. A few moments later, he sighed. Putting all the thoughts aside, he grabbed Little Tian. Three thousand Essence elixirs were by no mean a small amount. Earlier, he was still worried about where to get the Essence elixirs that he needed to attain the Gamma stage. Now he had more than enough. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian cawed as it kept the Mustard Pouch in his arms, not wanting to give it away, no matter what. But Wutian would not let it be this time. He just took it by force. Little Tian would not give up. It bared its fangs threateningly, trying to grab the pouch back. ¡°Stop it. What do you want it for? There are still many leftovers from last time. You have never used them in your cultivation,¡± said Wutian angrily. Little Tian looked at him, rubbing its eyes with force, trying to squeeze out a few drops of tears. No way Wutian was going to fall for this. He grabbed Little Tian up and tossed it out of the window at once. When he heard about the magic Mustard Pouch a long time ago, he had been itching for one. Now it was right in front of him. No way he was going to let Little Tian ruin it. Roar! Little Tian got mad, but it could do nothing about Wutian. The lake was not peaceful anymore as the demonic beats in the water kept roaring angrily. But soon, their roar turned into a cry. ¡°Shut the hell up! People need to sleep!¡± Someone shouted angrily in a building. Boom! Little Tian could not have cared less. It did whatever it wanted. It was not until it was done venting its anger it let those poor beasts go. Coming back into the house, it ignored Wutian and went to sleep inside Shishi¡¯s room. Wutian did not give a hoot about it. He sat on the couch, eyes on the Mustard Pouch. He thought it incredible that such a tiny pouch could hold so many items. In fact, only someone from the village like him was much ado about nothing. Mustard pouches were very common in the clans. Most alchemists could make one, and basically everyone had one. Otherwise, Han Tian would not have given it to him. After studying it for a while, he finally figured out the way to operate it. He reached his consciousness into it. Voila! He could put things in and out of it. He experimented with it repeatedly until he nodded in satisfaction, then hung it on his waist. He carefully thought of what was going to happen from now one so he could make preparation for it. This time, he must not be too careless. Otherwise, he could have gotten himself killed. The next day. The morning sun rose into a glorious golden light. People were already sitting at the lakeside, cross-legged as they inhaled and exhaled the morning air, which nourished their body and drove impurity away from their body. Their bodies were glowing brilliantly as they did that. On the ground in front of the Ninth Heaven House, Wutian was dressed in white clothes, slowly moving his legs as he waved his arms lightly and performed punches and palm technique. He was practicing God of War Secret Manual. After the morning practice session, his movement became more and more fluid and looked authentic. People sitting cross-legged around him glanced at him sideways, envious of what he could perform. Yesterday¡¯s battle was still fresh in their minds. They all agreed that Wutian was the successor of the God of War Sikong Lie. Just with this identity, only he could look down upon his peers. Such an encounter was not something that they could ask for. They became a bit jealous of him. ¡°You have been practicing since this early morning, Brother Guyu? Such a hard-working man!¡± The door of the Eight Heaven House opened as Han Tian walked out, still wearing a purple attire. He was calling Wutian¡¯s cover name from now on so it would not affect their plan. Boom! Wutian stepped out as he thrust his fist forward. The energy from his fist blasted the ground open and shattered the rock, creating a half-a-meter-deep pit in its place. Han Tian raised his hand to stop the incoming punch while planting his feet on the ground, unmoved. ¡°Hey, brother, is this how you say ¡®good morning¡¯? I¡¯m going to return the favor. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Before his voice trailed off, Wutian had changed his punch into a palm. A soft energy rushed out of his palm. Han Tian¡¯s face stiffened, and he tumbled backward and quickly stomped his foot into the ground to stop himself from falling further backward. ¡°Overcoming strength with softness, Brother Guyu. Be ready.¡± His eyes lit up as the fighting spirit in him was triggered. He was ready for a friendly match. ¡°Are you fighting again, Wutian? And you, bad guy! Don¡¯t bully my brother again!¡± Right then, the groggy-looking little girl came out and shouted when she saw the two were up against each other again. Han Tian was transfixed, pointing at himself. ¡°I am the bad guy? Little girl, you are mistaken. It was your brother who bullied me yesterday. Everyone saw that.¡± ¡°You deserved it because you threw me into the lake!¡± Shishi pulled a face and screwed up her nose adorably. Han Tian smacked himself on the forehead. ¡°My gosh! What year is this? You are still so holding grudges against me. Like brother, like sister!¡± ¡°It was only yesterday!¡± The little girl corrected him, then looked up at Wutian. ¡°You promised to play with me today. Shall we go to the town?¡± ¡°I like that. Why don¡¯t you go with me?¡± ¡°No! I just want my brother.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was crisp and pleasant. ¡°Sigh. I was thinking of bringing you to somewhere fun. Since you don¡¯t appreciate it, then forget it,¡± said Han Tian sadly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can go on your own!¡± The little girl was utterly unappreciative. Wutian shook his head and brought her back into the house. Little Tian was still in bed, angry. When it saw Wutian, it pulled the blanket over itself. It really did not want to see him. ¡°Yi, get up now. Wutian has promised to bring me to the town!¡± said Shishi. Before Yi responded, Little Tian had lunged out of the blanket onto Shishi¡¯s shoulder and started to gesture, basically saying that it wanted to tag along. It then glared at Wutian, raising its claw angrily at him, as if it could not wait to eat him alive. After sorting themselves out, the two humans and two beasts left the house. As they walked toward the outer courtyard, the little girl¡¯s eyes darted around, checking out everything she saw as she babbled. It was nearing the recruitment day of the Yan Clan. Ironstone was a bustling town as the streets were thronged with people. ¡°I am here again, mister.¡± The little girl greeted the old man when they walked past the stall selling accessories. ¡°Hey, sweetie. You have grown taller in just a few days. Come, pick what you like. Treat it as a gift from me.¡± The stall owner was all smiles as he recognized her and wanted to give her something. ¡°Thanks, mister. I can¡¯t take it!¡± The elf-like little girl was attracting a lot of attention. Everyone said that she was adorable. They left the stall and continued to walk down the street leisurely. A commotion suddenly rose ahead, and a crowd had gathered. They went up to check it out curiously. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, don¡¯t miss this. Elixirs, phoenix feather, dragon blood, qilin meat, mink. Everything that you can and cannot think of, you can find it here.¡± Someone cried his wares continuously. ¡°Elixirs?¡± Wutian was surprised. He brought the little girl into the crowd. They squeezed themselves to the front and saw a fat Taoist with a big belly standing in front of a stall in the middle, speaking in a loud voice. Behind him was a white flag written with two big words: Treasure Stall. When the fat Taoist saw Wutian, a greedy look filled his eyes. He picked up a broken ware from the ground and came up to Wutian. ¡°Hey, kid. By the looks of you, you must be a cultivator. How about a bottle of dragon blood? It is nourishing to your body.¡± ¡°Dragon blood? It looks more like pig blood!¡± Someone jeered from the crowd. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t get conned. An unscrupulous Taoist like him likes to target kids like you.¡± Someone warned. The fat Taoist¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Get the hell out of here if you are buying!¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t listen to them. This Treasure Stall of mine has a hundred years of history. No monkey business here. You can ask around if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± The fat Taoist patted his chest in all seriousness. But no one in the crowd knew him. Wutian bowed his head and smelled the item. A pungent smell hit his nostrils. His face screwed up as he tried hard not to laugh. Really, it was pig blood in the jar. ¡°Ahem, it looks like I have met someone knowing the business.¡± The fat Taoist hemmed, then threw the porcelain jar to the ground. One minute he vowed that it was dragon blood in the jar, and the next he smashed it to the ground. The blood was splattered and dyeing the ground red. The Taoist then picked up a golden feather. ¡°Kid, this is the feather of a phoenix. I swear I am not lying this time. This is authentic.¡± Taking the feather in his hand, Wutian carefully examined it. Was this not a canary feather? Before he could say anything, the little girl chimed in. ¡°Father says phoenix is large, but this feather is so tiny, Brother!¡± ¡°Hey, little girl. Don¡¯t you know that phoenixes have different sizes? Your father was referring to the grown-up phoenix. This feather here, I plucked it from a baby phoenix. It is absolutely authentic. Look at my honest face. Do I look like I am lying?¡± Shishi looked up at him. ¡°My father also said phoenix should be red. But this feather here is golden. Aren¡¯t you lying to me just because I am a kid?¡± ¡°Busted, you unscrupulous Taoist. Even a kid could see that you are a con man. Plucking a feather from a phoenix? I think it looks more like a sparrow. Get the hell out of here before you further embarrass yourself.¡± Onlookers broke out in laughter. The color on the fat Taoist¡¯s face changed from red to green. His expression could not have looked worse than this. ¡°Who told you all I don¡¯t have any real treasure?¡± He fished out a small pouch from under his clothes. But he was hesitant. Wutian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had sensed a unique energy inside the small pouch in the Taoist¡¯s hand. The thing inside the pouch was weak, to be exact. ¡°You unscrupulous Taoist, haven¡¯t you given up? You take rubbish as a treasure again?¡± Someone laughed. The fat Taoist gritted his teeth and refrained from revealing the thing. ¡°Kid, I dare you, without first opening it, we trade this thing with one thousand Essence elixirs, then this thing will be yours.¡± ¡°One thousand Essence elixirs! You are out of your mind, you unscrupulous Taoist. You don¡¯t even allow him to inspect the content, but you ask for such a ridiculous price. You think he is dumb?¡± People started to think the Taoist was really dishonest. Wutian frowned. To be honest, he was not so sure if it was really a treasure inside. But this unique energy had aroused his curiosity. He could not help but wanted to take a look. ¡°Deal. But I want to pick something from your stall,¡± said Wutian. ¡°What? The kid really agrees? Is he stupid or something? He hasn¡¯t even seen what is inside, yet he agrees to buy!¡± Everyone thought this was becoming too ridiculous. He was walking into the trap knowingly. ¡°You really agree to buy?¡± asked the Taoist. He was not even sure. His face twitched, as if he was crying and reluctant to let go. This made everyone at the scene think there could be a treasure inside the pouch. ¡°Of course.¡± Wutian nodded. He willed, and a hundred shiny Essence elixirs flew out of the Mustard Pouch to the ground. ¡°Deal!¡± The Taoist agreed at once. He tossed the pouch and lay flat on the ground with his eyes brightening up and him drooling, his fat bouncing around his body. Judging by his reaction, everyone realized that he was just feigning a reluctant look. His real face was plain to see now. Chapter 27 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The unscrupulous Taoist was quick in action. He picked up all the Essence elixirs in just a matter of moments. ¡°Kid, these are all yours. I will see you around.¡± He was all smiles as he pointed at the stall beside him before leaving. After earning a fortune, he could not have bothered about his stall. Wutian was transfixed, and he could not help but smile. He bent down and picked up a little plant from the stall. It had only two leaves, just over an inch long. But the plant looked yellowish, as it had almost dehydrated. It was the Phantom Grass. Consuming it could change one¡¯s appearance for three days. Wutian had laid his eyes on the plant from the beginning. Now that he put it to his nose, and the smell confirmed his suspicion. Phantom grass was originally green. The Taoist must have not recognized it. Otherwise, he would not have put it under the scorching sun. Phantom grass grew in dim and humid places, and it would turn yellowish in sunlight, losing its efficacy. ¡°It might have lost most of its efficacy, but it is still good enough to change my appearance from being recognized.¡± Wutian put the phantom grass into the Mustard Pouch for future use. The pouch he got from the Taoist also went into the Mustard Pouch. He was going to study it later. ¡°Wutian, let¡¯s go over there!¡± Shishi brought him and squeezed their ways through and disappeared into the crowd. ¡°What was going on with that kid? I thought he was joking. Little did I expect he would buy it.¡± ¡°Perhaps there really is a treasure in the pouch. Or that teenager is a rich kid. Essence elixir is no issue to such people, you know.¡± People looked at him in a strange way. They thought if the teenager was not dumb, then he probably was from some rich and powerful family trying to show off his wealth. ¡°Who cares who he is? I might as well collect these leftover pig blood and dog meat to feed my pet. As for the demonic skin, I can make cloth for it.¡± The crowd scrambled to get whatever they could. These things might not be worth much, but at least there was something. Before long, everything at the stall was gone. Not even an empty jar was left. The two persons and two beasts strolled around for a while, then feasted themselves at the restaurant they had been at the other day. Little Tian broke into a smile in front of the gourmet and helped itself to the food. It finally forgave Wutian. After spending some time with Little Tian, Yi, the flying fox, was no longer as reserved as before. The two little creatures exchanged blows with spilled soup, rice, smashed bones, and meat strewn all over the place in the private dining room. Leaving the restaurant, Wutian could not withstand the pester power of Shishi and accompanied her to meander around for the entire day. It was not until last light that she reluctantly returned to the rear courtyard. She was back in the house and crashed out on the bed. Wutian got up to the terrace, sat down cross-legged, took out the small pouch, and curiously studied it for a while. That Taoist was fat and unscrupulous, utterly lacking the aura of a Taoist. He looked more like an ordinary mortal. But how did he get this thing? Not to mention the phantom grass. Did the fake Taoist just stumble upon them on the ground while strolling down a street? No way Wutian was going to believe this. Wutian opened the pouch, and an old, rotten smell drifted into his nostrils. It was just a glove, looking very old as if it had been thousands of years old. There were many marks on the surface. But those were not results of aging but scars left behind by knife and sword. But one thing surprised Wutian. The glove was soft to the touch. The only parts that felt rough were at the palm and the back. Besides, the color was uniquely strange; it was almost identical to the color of skin. If not looking closely, it would look more like the skin of a hand. ¡°This is¡­¡± Just then, Han Tian opened the door and walked in. He lunged forward and snatched the glove. His eyes brightened up as he carefully examined it. It was as if he had found some rare treasure, his eyes burning with fire. ¡°Is this yours, Wutian?¡± Wutian nodded and was perplexed. Could Han Tian know about the background of this thing? ¡°Would you sell it to me for ten thousand Essence elixirs, since we are friends?¡± ¡°Ten thousand Essence elixirs?¡± Wutian was tempted, but he did not show that on his face. Instead, he shook his head lightly. ¡°Twenty, if not, then thirty thousand! How about that?¡± Han Tian looked at him expectantly, his breathing heavy. Seeing Wutian shaking his head, he gritted his teeth. ¡°How about you tell me your price? I will buy at whatever price you ask. I mean it.¡± ¡°First, you have got to tell me what this is, let me know its value, so I can tell you the price. I don¡¯t want to overcharge you and make myself feel bad about it,¡± said Wutian. Han Tian was surprised, but he was honest about it. ¡°Let me tell you the truth. This is the glove of Lady Jade, Bodhisattva of a Thousand Hands. Legend has it that her hand was cut off during the battle with her foe. Subsequently, she lived and studied in seclusion for a hundred years. It was during that time that she successfully combined several hundred types of rare elements and made her hand into an ultimate weapon: The God¡¯s Left Hand. It was said that the moment the God¡¯s Left Hand was completed, thunder rumbled and lightning flashed. The strange vision in the sky shocked the entire Samsara Continent.¡± ¡°So powerful?¡± Wutian was in awe. Hantian nodded. ¡°After she made the God¡¯s Left Hand, she battled and effortlessly killed her old foe. She became instantly famous at the time. But later, she disappeared without a trace. Rumor has it that she went against nature by turning her body into a weapon and because of that, she got divine retribution. Her spirit and soul vanished, and her God¡¯s Left Hand disappeared without a trace.¡± It shocked Wutian beyond words. He had heard about Lady Jade, Bodhisattva of a Thousand Hands, who was a lot more ancient than the God of War Siking Lie by several thousand years. She was a scourge in the ancient time. Although she was called a fairy lady, she was ruthless. She would massacre an entire town at whim. Her hands were full of blood. Wutian did not expect to see this frightening weapon here. Let alone in the hand of a fake Taoist. This made him start to suspect the true identity of the Taoist. ¡°Tell me your piece, Wutian. I will agree to whatever you ask for.¡± Hantian¡¯s eyes were burning with fire. ¡°It¡¯s not for sale,¡± replied Wutian faintly. He quickly snatched the glove back from Han Tian. He was surprised when he felt a faint power of the lightning on the surface. Could Bodhisattva of a Thousand Hands really have received divine retribution? ¡°You lie, tricking me into giving you information?¡± Han Tian was startled. Wutian rolled his eyes. No way he would sell such a precious item. He had studied the God of War Secret Manual, which basically enabled him to fight with no cold weapon. And now with this feather-weight God¡¯s Left Hand in his hand, it seemed to be custom made for him. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t force you into selling it if you are willing. But would you please tell me where you get the God¡¯s Left Hand?¡± Han Tian did not pester him. But there was a strange look in his eyes. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Tell me first. I am not going to fall for it again.¡± Han Tian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I bought it from a Taoist while having a stroll in the town in the day.¡± ¡°You bought it? What Taoist? How many Essence elixirs have you paid?¡± ¡°He was a fat, big-eared Taoist. I paid a thousand Essence elixirs for it. Damn it!¡± Wutian¡¯s face twitched. He was truthful. No doubt that the God¡¯s Left Hand was very precious. But he still felt the pain from paying a thousand Essence elixirs for it. ¡°A thousand Essence elixirs?¡± Han Tian¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. He was in disbelief, at the same time kicking himself for not bringing Shishi to the town earlier. Had he tagged along at the time, he would have a fair chance. But now the glove belonged to someone else. He had no more chances. His face turned from green to pale. He could not have looked worse. He almost could not control himself when he heard the last sentence from Wutian. How he wished he could beat Wutian up. Did that freaking dude not know that the God¡¯s Left Hand was priceless? The fact that he had bought it for only a thousand Essence elixirs is incredibly lucky. Wutian must have found favor in someone up there. Yet he was complaining about the price. If Wutian was so unhappy about it, why did he not give the glove to him? ¡°Tell me where the fat Taoist is.¡± Han Tian sounded as if he was in a hurry. ¡°He left. I don¡¯t know where he has gone.¡± ¡°What is his name?¡± ¡°I am not sure.¡± Han Tian was furious. ¡°Seriously? How could you not ask for his address, at least his name, when you got such a treasure from him? I am starting to suspect that you have hit your head somewhere. You stupid dumbo!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it. I have got no chance.¡± He then sat down on the ground, nerveless. He kept mumbling to himself, looking as if he had lost all hopes. Wutian was puzzled, though. ¡°Why? Is he someone important?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Han Tian mumbled, then it became a roar. ¡°He of course is important! Don¡¯t you know that the God¡¯s Left Hand is in a pair? Don¡¯t you know that there is also the God¡¯s Right Hand?¡± ¡°What?¡± Wutian rose to his feet suddenly. His mind was muddled, and he was staggering. ¡°Let us go to the town, looking for him. Who knows, he might still be there!¡± ¡°Right, right. Let us go right away. We will surely find him,¡± said Han Tian hurriedly. ¡°I will ask Little Tian to go with me. It has got a sharp nose and surely of help.¡± The two got downstairs and picked up Little Tian as they hurried out in a whirlwind. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian cawed and fought to get away. But after Wutian told it the truth, Little Tian no longer made noises. Its slender eyes brightened up in excitement when he promised to give the God¡¯s Right Hand to it when they found the fat Taoist. A silverish full moon was hanging in the night sky, sprinkling a coat of silverish makeup on the earth. Soon, the three came to the stall. The street was mostly empty at night, and it was quiet. Little Tian sniffed around for a while and then nodded at the two, meaning ¡°No problem. I can find him.¡± Wutian and Han Tian got a boost of confidence. They followed Little Tian from behind as it ran ahead in front. As they went past a restaurant, Little Tian stopped in its tracks. As it peered into the restaurant, a suspicious look flashed in his eyes. It went around to the back of the restaurant, near to where the town gate was. ¡°Could it be that he has left the town? This is not looking good.¡± Han Tian frowned. ¡°Cae, caw!¡± Little Tian cawed, patting itself on the chest and pointing at itself, basically telling them not to worry as the Taoist could not evade its nose. As soon as the three of them went out the town gate, they sped on the endless plain with scenery faded around them on both sides. Two hours later, they came to a river at the edge of the plain. The water sparkled under the moonlight, and on the other side of the river was a mountain that towered into the sky. Chapter 28 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wutian looked around in puzzlement. ¡°Disappeared?¡± Little Tian sniffed hard, then pointing at the river with his claw. Without needing an explanation, the two knew that the unscrupulous Taoist¡¯s scent had vanished. ¡°Go check it out on the other side.¡± Han Tian lunged out and ran on water. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian followed suit by lunging forward, skipping over the water as if a dragonfly. Wutian frowned. Picking up a few pieces of dead wood and throwing them to the river, he lunged out and crossed to the other side by stepping on the floating woods. ¡°Hey, little thing, did you smell the fat Taoist¡¯s scent?¡± asked Han Tian after everyone had crossed the river. Little Tian sniffed around a bit, then its eyes lit up with delight. It pointed at the peak of the mountain, basically saying that the Taoist was there. But Han Tian did not move. He looked up at the towering peak in the clouds and frowned. This mountain was weird. Standing at thousands of feet high, it had a flat top. One side of the peak was narrow and curled up like a scorpion¡¯s tail. ¡°What is going on?¡± asked Wutian, feeling perplexed. Han Tian sounded grave. ¡°This is Mount Scorpius. Legend has it that an ancient divine scorpion died here. Its body did not decay but formed into a mountain peak over time. The terrain here is rugged and dangerous, with demonic beasts roaming around. People tried to explore the mountain, but none of them could come out alive. It is an inauspicious place!¡± ¡°Then what are we going to do? Are we giving up just like this?¡± Han Tian let out an evil smile. ¡°There is no giving up in my dictionary. I have long been wanting to explore this creepy, inauspicious place and see what it is up to. You dare to join me, Wutian?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Wutian was honest in his reply. He already had the God¡¯s Left Hand. He did not have to take such a risk. Blue veins popped up on Han Tian¡¯s skin, smoke billowing from his head. Wutian should have turned around and left if he was afraid. Why did he still ask what they were going to do? He obviously was fooling around. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian cawed and ignored the two of them as it lunged straight up the mountain. ¡°Stop!¡± Wutian got the shock of his life and quickly shouted. But Little Tian did not listen this time. It looked up at the peak of Mount Scorpius and saw a rare light of hope as if something up there was attracting it. ¡°Screw it!¡± Wutian gritted his teeth; he could not abandon Little Tian just like that. ¡°What makes the Gobbler so excited? I am curious to know.¡± Han Tian let out an evil smile. He saw the craving eyes of Little Tian and decided to follow it. Mount Scorpius was massive. It did not feel so when looking from afar. But once getting closer to it, they realized that this place was unimaginably vast, almost boundless. Towering ancient trees, lush green forest leaves, rugged rocky terrain, and wetlands. The challenging terrains limited how fast they could move. After going for four hours, they were still at the mountain¡¯s outskirts. Wutian knew why Little Tian was so adamant about coming. It had told of mysterious energy that could greatly help in its growth. If Little Tian could take in this energy, it could very well kick-start its first stage of evolution. But Wutian had a mixed feeling about this. He was happy if Little Tian could evolve because once succeeded, it would add one more powerful combat force to himself. But when he thought of the difficulty that a Gobbler had to experience in evolution, he could not help but be worried. ¡°Stop. Danger ahead.¡± Han Tian warned, his eyes narrowing as he squinted at a mound not far ahead. The mound was not very high, only about a hundred feet high, overgrown with vegetation. There was a ruffling sound coming from the mound as if many demonic beasts were roaming about. ¡°Be careful.¡± Han Tian warned again as he crept forward. Little Tian did not mess around this time. It just quietly rested on Wutian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Demonic wolf?¡± Before they got close, a disgusting smell attacked their nostrils. A few moments later, the three of them lay on the mound and looked ahead. A thousand feet away, a pair of mountains stood at ten thousand feet high, side-by-side. Between them was a valley where shadows were wandering around. Their eyes were red, looking very vicious. ¡°So many demonic wolves? Is that their lair?¡± The expressions on their faces did not look too good. There were no less than a thousand demonic wolves in the valley. These creatures might not be powerful, but they were simply too many of them. It was going to waste them a lot of time if they were to kill all the wolves. ¡°Little thing, did you smell anything?¡± asked Han Tian in a low voice. Little Tian sniffled around, then quickly covered its nose and pointed at the valley. The foul smell was too overpowering, covering up the other scents. But it had managed to smell something. ¡°There is no other way except for killing our way in.¡± Han Tian sighed. ¡°How did he go in there?¡± Wutian was puzzled. The unscrupulous Taoist was just a mortal, yet he had not only come to this inauspicious place but also entered the wolf¡¯s lair. This was something Wutian could not understand. ¡°Who cares how he entered? Let¡¯s make this quick. We don¡¯t want to get bogged down by a long fight. Little Thing, keep track of the fat Taoist¡¯s scent, okay?¡± Han Tian rose to his feet and performed his Power of Metal. A bright golden sun came out of him and illuminated the place while the Power of Wind was under his feet. He then shot out like an arrow in a split second. Arh-woo! The demonic wolves in the valley were alarmed, their howls ripping through the air. They charged forward and quickly surrounded Wutian and others, baring their fangs and staring menacingly at them with their red eyes. But Han Tian was not intimidated. He stomped his foot on the ground and the earth shook. A ring of golden shock waves spread out in all directions. The golden shock wave cut through everything in its path. A dozen demonic wolves were hit and mutilated, with limbs and body parts flying in all directions. The shock wave had cleared a path for Han Tian and others. ¡°Move!¡± Han Tian shouted as he led the way, running toward the valley. Wherever he went, hundreds of demonic wolves were killed as if wheat was being harvested. Wutian was quietly stunned. That Power of Metal was living up to its reputation. He did not have to do anything but followed from behind. Bang! A few demonic wolves tried to attack him by surprise. Wutian flung his fist. Unlike Han Tian¡¯s striking move, every punch he unleashed could blow a demonic wolf into a cloud of blood mist, with blood dyeing the earth red. The two moved forward at high speed as if nothing could stop them. Those demonic wolves were vicious and would not flinch. They were especially ferocious when blood was splashed. The valley was deep and narrow, but there were many ins and outs. The terrain was as complex as a massive maze. Not long after, they were in the valley after killing their way through. They could now vaguely see the peak of the mountain at the end and the bright moon overhead. At the end of the valley was the middle of Mount Scorpius. Little Tian¡¯s eyes brightened up. It pointed at a path ahead and cawed. ¡°Found it?¡± Han Tian was delighted. Following the direction where Little Tian was pointing, he killed his way in like a god of war draped in golden armor. He was unstoppable. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian jumped down to the ground. It sniffled as it moved ahead before it finally came to a halt. There was a cave up ahead. The cave opening was not large, just enough for a person to squeeze through. Inside, the cave was pitch-dark. Han Tian held the golden sun in his hand and illuminated the entire cave as it entered. Inside the cave, he saw a pup, black, about half a meter long, curling up in a ball and shivering. There was a pair of underpants tied to its tail and written on it was a line of text. All of you still have a long way to go, kiddies. Don¡¯t mess with me. This underwear is my gift to you. And you are welcome. The smile faded from Han Tian¡¯s face, and it was replaced with endless fury. ¡°You freaking fat dude. I am not going to let you off this!¡± A vortex suddenly appeared in the river at the edge of the plain as a fat head emerged from within. ¡°Phew! I almost suffocated.¡± This man was none other than the unscrupulous Taoist. He clambered out of the river onto the riverbank, scanning around sheepishly. It was not until he was sure that no one was around he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Lucky for me. I was smart enough and well prepared. Otherwise, they would have caught me. I knew that none of the kids from the clans could be trusted. They are all hypocrites and deserve death.¡± The fat Taoist stood on the riverbank, swearing as he looked at the tall mountain ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to return the Essence elixirs!¡± He patted the black pouch on his waist, then rubbed his fat belly. ¡°I am starving after hiding for hours. I have got to return and find something to eat, then some woman to have fun with. This is life!¡± He hummed and happily butt-danced his way back to the down. Han Tian could not hold back his anger. After going through all the troubles to come to this place, the only thing that he got was just goddamn underwear. He was the direct disciple of the clan master of the Yan Clan, yet a fat dude had managed to fool him. This was unforgivable. The demonic wolves became the scapegoat. A vast number of them died and cried in horror. Wutian¡¯s face twitched when he thought of how cunning the fat dude was. After chasing him for so long, all he could see was stinky underwear. The only person who remained unaffected was Little Tian. It had lost interest in the God¡¯s Right Hand. All it wanted was to find out the source of the mysterious power. After losing track of the unscrupulous Taoist, the three of them unleashed their skills. They were unstoppable as they pressed ahead with even faster speed. Especially Han Tian, who looked like a mad bull, killing everything in his path. Having performed eight hours of bloody killing, the three finally reached the end of the valley. In front of them was a piece of flat ground, about a thousand feet wide. It was barren except for two strange-shaped plants that gave out a faint refreshing scent. ¡°The Divine Herbs!¡± Han Tian exclaimed. The two plants crooked like two little snakes. It had only one leaf on its trunk. The leaf was translucent green and glowing. Divine Herbs were scarce in the Redsun Mountains. It was rare to find even one within a thousand miles. It was no exaggeration when people said that it was something that may only appear once every ten years. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian looked in a direction, cawing non-stop as it jumped up and down excitedly. ¡°What is that?¡± Wutian and Han Tian followed Little Tian¡¯s eyes and saw something in the sky. Suspended about a thousand feet in the air above the Divine Herbs was a white spherical object that emitted a faint glow like that of the moon. The white spherical object seemed to be a living thing as there was the heart-thumping sound coming from within. It floated in the air, emitting light from within. It had a unique spirituality to it. ¡°What is that? It looks like a bird¡¯s egg. That¡¯s what you have been looking for, Little Thing?¡± said Han Tian. ¡°I could sense the thing was harboring life within. There is a palpitation of fear coming from the soul. This thing could be a naturally born spiritual being, and these two Divine Herbs come with it,¡± said Wutian in all seriousness. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian nodded excitedly, his body shivering as it could not wait to have it for itself and swallow the thing. Chapter 29 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The white spherical object was glowing softly, extremely beautiful. It was as if there were two moons in the sky, sprinkling their glows down on earth at the same time. It was an egg, one that nurtured naturally born spiritual beings, the holy air of which told of its inviolability. Groups of demonic wolves stopped at the end of the valley and howled. They seemed to fear the place and were too afraid to come close as if this was the dividing line between two worlds. ¡°Ancient record shows there was a naturally born divine beast, conceived by the Essence of heaven and earth. The newborn is extremely strong, unmatched by any humans. When they grow up, they become a god-like, terrifying existence.¡± Han Tian recalled an ancient story. There used to be an almost god-like, naturally born divine beast that had unified the Samsara Continent and left behind a glorious history. In that era, divine beasts were the overlords, while humans were the slaves, becoming food with no chance of escape. They were living in fear. This dark period was rarely mentioned in history. But the Yan Clan as the top clan in Greendragon had preserved some bits and pieces of this history. One day, a human teenager finally rose. He went alone to various places, killing the beasts single-handedly. All vicious beasts quaked in their boots at the mention of this teenager. When he finally grew up, he took on the naturally born divine beast. That battle was the most epic of all battles. It shocked the world with the world plunged into great suffering, and the continent broke apart into many pieces. At last, he killed the divine beast, then using all the magic power he had, he joined the broken continent together, and he died in the process. A few hundred years passed, and humans grew stronger and rose to the top of the food chain. They ruled the continent with the vicious beast kowtowing to them. Later, people exalted him as Divine-slayer Emperor to commemorate his glorious past. ¡°I have no idea what this divine beast is going to look like, but it mustn¡¯t be allowed to come to this world. Or else, the world will surely plunge back into chaos.¡± Han Tian was worried about the appearance of this egg. He did not know what it would augur. Probably it was a warning to the humans that the beasts were rising soon. The three of them walked past slowly. This strange thing had left the humans with an indelible trauma. So they could not have been too careful. Little Tian¡¯s eyes were glowing like a pair of moons. It was anticipatory. But knowing the importance of the thing, it did not get too impatient. Arh-woooo! The wolf pack was howling behind them as if they were angry, or gloating. When they glanced at the white egg, there was only fear and reverence in their eyes. They then dispersed, devoured the bodies of their own kind, and cleaned up the battle scene. Demonic wolves were highly reproductive. Such a casualty was nothing for them. Their number would grow back to what it was in two years. They were a type of extremely vicious beast. They fed on the bodies of their peers to strengthen themselves. The entire valley returned to normal. The land became even quieter than before. It seemed there was no imminent danger, but the three of them were very careful with every step they took, cold sweat trickling down their forehead. They felt an invisible mountain crushing on them as they came closer. Their breathing and their steps were heavy. ¡°Damn it! I hate this kind of atmosphere.¡± Han Tian¡¯s face flushed. A golden glow surrounded him, but he could not drive away that oppressive feeling. He was getting upset. The two Divine Herbs swayed in the wind, their translucent glow told of their incredible spirituality, their scent refreshing and soothing. ¡°It is totally worth the trouble. Little Thing, you get the egg while Wutian and I will pluck the Divine herbs. After consuming them, we are going to achieve a new height in your cultivation.¡± Han Tian¡¯s eye lit up as he drooled. ¡°This place looks strange. Since the naturally born divine beast is so important, it will not be alone. There probably are some vicious beasts guarding it.¡± The three got closer and closer. About a hundred feet from the white egg, they felt the pressure become even more unbearable as if a big hand was pressing down on them. Their bodies felt heavy and clumsy and blood Qi surging inside their bodies. Boom! Before his voice trailed off, the ground below the white egg suddenly burst open. Violent winds blew and debris flew around. A massive creature was born, and the air was filled with heinous energy. Their expressions changed, and they stumbled backward. This kind of energy was making them quake in their boots. They could not help but stumbled backward for a hundred feet before they finally halted the momentum and stood firm. When Han Tian looked up, he got the shock of his life. ¡°Fire Scorpion!¡± It was a giant scorpion, capable of growing to about thirty feet long, body red as fire. An unusual heatwave was permeating the air. It was extremely vicious with flames dancing on its body. It had ten sharp claws on its belly, arranged side-by-side in two rows. The claws were two-meter-long and glinting in bloody light in the moonlight. Its narrow tail was twenty feet long with a black light shimmering on the tip, extremely terrifying. There was also a corrosive smell drifting in the air. It was the vapor from its poison, which could eat into flesh and bone, turning them into liquid. ¡°It is a remnant from the ancient time guarding this place for generations. This thing is nasty.¡± Han Tian frowned big time as he knew how terrifying the poisonous scorpion was. ¡°I have probably figured out what is inside the white egg. It could be an ancient scorpion undergoing metamorphosis here,¡± said Wutian. He learned from the parchment that all living things had to undergo reincarnation. But some rare living beings could transcend, getting rid of their old bodies and transforming into a new one as naturally born divine beings. ¡°No wonder Little Thing is drooling like nobody¡¯s business.¡± Roar! The Fire Scorpion¡¯s roar filled the air. Its sound wave that could penetrate metal and rock expanded like waves of the ocean, causing the earth to sink. It had been guarding this place for nearly a hundred years. It was vicious and would turn this land into hell on earth if there was an intruder. No one had ever dared to encroach into this place. It had been a few years since the last round of killing. It missed the taste of fresh blood and meat. Its eyes looked like a pair of lanterns, the red glow of which formed into clouds and covered the sky. A blood moon was hanging in the sky, shining down its blood-red glow to the earth, turning the land in the hell of an asura, dark and murky. They were shocked as blood was oozing out of their ears. The sound wave was terrible and unstoppable. If this kept going like this, it was going to break their eardrums. They quickly tore a piece of their clothes and plucked their ears. They then lunged out as they had to stop the sound wave. Otherwise, they would end up dead. Han Tian stepped out and lunged up in the air like a golden dragon. The golden glow on his body was dazzling. A wind formed under his feet and turned into two minor storms. A long and slender claw came down like the fang of a giant beast. It seemed so sharp that it could cut through anything under heaven. Han Tian failed in his move and was struck down. He crashed to the ground and spurted a mouthful of blood. Wutian¡¯s heart missed a beat. This Fire Scorpion was too nasty. Back then, when Han Tian battled it for several hundred rounds under the possession of Sikong Lie¡¯s warring soul. But now, he could not even withstand one round. ¡°Little Tian!¡± Wutian shouted. The two had been sticking together through thick and thin, walking through the valley of death and fighting countless battles. They might not be able to read each other¡¯s minds, but at least they had some deep tacit understanding. Wutian lunged forward as quick as lightning. At the same time, a long and slender claw came down from above, blasting the ground open with rocks and soil flying in all directions. But he had no fear as he charged forward. Little Tian acted. A black light burst out of its body, turning the place into a pitch-dark space. It then lunged up in the air, breaking through the dark mist, and sank its teeth into the claw. The Fire Scorpion roared in pain amid a series of crackling sounds. The terrific teeth of Little Tian had bitten through the claw, snapping it from the middle. The broken claw fell to the ground with a loud impact thud. There was a hint of distressfulness in the scorpion¡¯s eyes when it recognized what Little Tian was. The Gobbler might be tiny, but it had incredible strength and extremely sharp teeth. Even a vicious beast like the Fire Scorpion would have to think twice if it wanted to take the risk. The scorpion roared as if it was questioning Little Tian why it was helping the humans. Little Tian cawed in reply, pointing at the white egg and gesturing something. The Fire Scorpion instantly became furious, striking down with his claw, igniting the surrounding air. It wanted to kill this tiny beast that was trying to eat the naturally-born divine being. Little Tian dodged the attack, and the claw hit the ground. The ground shook as a ten-square-foot chunk of the earth was cut and flung into the mountain in the distance, creating a hole in the cliff. Little Tian¡¯s movement was quick. In just a few leaps, it came in front of another claw and sank its teeth into it. Its mouth might be small, not even one-tenth the diameter of the claw, but it was no way less efficient. In just the blink of an eye, the claw snapped and fell. A tail swung to attack Little Tian. The tip of the tail glinted and stank of corrosive smell. A drop of black fluid from the tip was eating into the ground, leaving behind a corroded pit. Little Tian did not take it head-on. It was agile like a cheetah and leaped beneath the belly of the scorpion, dodging another attack. This series of attacks happened in just a split of a second. With Little Tian keeping the Fire Scorpion busy, Wutian lunged up in front of it, then lunged up in the air. Wutian did not exude that kind of striking aura, but he had a kind of will-crushing energy. The Fire Scorpion roared and its sound wave drowned the air. Wutian was bleeding through his ears, his head ringing. He was on the verge of blacking out. Instead of treating, he thrust his fist and powerful energy shot out of his fist. This punch was so powerful that it broke a few fangs of the Fire Scorpion and sent blood spurting out of its mouth. Roar! The Fire Scorpion was furious. It struck its two claws down. The claws were as sharp as knives and burning with fire. They hit the ground, and the earth cracked as far as the cliff at the far end. Wutian dodged one of the claws, but not the other. He was struck directly in his chest, the wound of which was through-and-through with blood spurting out uncontrollably. Seeing what happened, Little Tian cawed furiously. It faded into a streak of black lightning as it charged at the claw, biting and snapping it in the middle. Wutian was freed, and with no hesitation, he frantically bounced back. Little Tian hesitated for a while before it held up the three broken claws, shot the Fire Scorpion a provocative look, and walked away. It was incredible that Little Tian was not even injured a bit. The Fire Scorpion was a remnant of the ancient species. After so many generations, its bloodline was no longer pure. Without being at the peak of its cultivation, the Fire Scorpion could do nothing about Little Tian. Chapter 30 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Run. Lure it into the valley!¡± called out Wutian as he ran past Han Tian like a whirlwind. The Fire Scorpion was nasty. Little Tian had already broken three of its claws, but it was nothing to the Fire Scorpion. The three of them were still no match for it. The only way was to lure it into the valley, using the narrow terrain to their advantage to kill it. It was also Wutian¡¯s intention to agitate it. Otherwise, it would protect the white egg and was not going to leave. Little Tian carried the three claws. It looked funny because the claws were hundreds of times bigger than its body. It shot Han Tian some funny looks, shaking its head, basically telling him he would not stand a chance against the scorpion. While running, Little Tian was busy gnawing the claws. It wanted to refine some Essence elixirs to heal their injuries and protect them against the poison. Han Tian was struck dumb for a second before following Little Tian away. He was still amazed by them. The two had not only broken three of the Fire Scorpion¡¯s claws but also smashed its mouth so it could no longer use sound waves to attack. The human-beast team had excellent tacit coordination. Especially Little Tian that was gutsy and skillful, utterly unintimidated by how nasty the Fire Scorpion was. Han Tian even suspected that Little Tian could exhaust the scorpion¡¯s strength and kill it single-handedly. Just that probably it thought it was a hassle to do that way. Roar! The Fire Scorpion roared and struck with its remaining seven claws. The roar filled the air, and it kicked up dust and gravel. Before long, a fifty-foot-deep pit appeared, exposing piles of bones in the ground. These were bones of the human hunters who entered Mount Scorpius. They were killed and eaten by the Fire Scorpions, and their bones piled up like a hill. There were probably a thousand of them at a glance. The Fire Scorpion looked at the fleeing humans and beast and hesitated, recalling its forefather¡¯s instruction that he must not leave this open ground. But the pain in his mouth and claws became unbearable, so much so that it decided to ignore the instruction and clawed away from the open ground. Its body was massive, yet its movement was quick. The earth would shake with every step it took. Its claws dug up chunk after chunk of the earth as it clawed its way into the valley. From faraway, the scorpion tail glinted and emitted a corrosive smell. Three black light beams shot out at the three fleeing figures. But the three of them saw it coming and dodged the attack easily. The strikes left behind three pits filled with bubbling black fluid in the ground. The groups of demonic wolves were standing in their way, slowing them down. Han Tian was furious. He raised his hand and shot out two tornadoes. The violent winds were as sharp as blades, slashing many demonic wolves into pieces, their blood dyeing the earth red. But there were still too many demonic wolves, which were fearless and continued to charge forward, surrounding the three of them. Behind them was the Fire Scorpion, roaring and clawing, causing the earth to crack and tons of giant rocks tumbling down the mountain with debris and dust filling the air. ¡°Damn you all!¡± Han Tian was enraged. With Grayish Storm in one hand and Golden Shock Wave in the other, he shot them out, killing dozens of demonic wolves, turning them into clouds of blood mist The three of them swiftly followed from behind. Grayish Storm and Golden Shock Wave were unstoppable. Before those demonic wolves could make a sound, their bodies were torn apart. The place turned into a hell flooded with corpses and blood. Their bodies were covered in blood, and even their eyes had a layer of blood mist on top. Han Tian¡¯s mass-killing techniques were too badass; not even mountains could stand in their way, let alone the demonic wolves. Wutian was envious of him, whose elemental powers were brutal. Wutian was just as good as him in one-to-one combat, but when it came to gang bang, he was not in the same league as Han Tian. At last, those demonic wolves flinched. Han Tian¡¯s brutal killing style had struck fear in them and sent them fleeing with their tails between their legs. ¡°Turn into that path.¡± It was a narrow path, so narrow that it barely allowed the Fire Scorpion to enter. The three of them ran into it and stood in the middle, ready for the moment to strike. Little Tian spat out three Essence elixirs, red and translucent like a blood diamond. ¡°That¡¯s super pure!¡± Han Tian exclaimed. The two consumed them, and powerful vital energy circulated in their bodies, rapidly healing them. It was especially apparent on Wutian, whose wound in the chest healed so quickly that he could see new flesh squirm and grow. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian grinned from ear to ear, patting its chest in delight. The Fire Scorpion was overly massive. The earth shook and rocks fell as it clawed rapidly into the narrow path. It finally spotted the goddamn humans and tiny beast, its lantern-like eyes reddening with a vicious look. Roar! It roared furiously, striking down its sharp claws. The mountains shook and hundreds of rocks fell from above like meteorites in the sky. The three of them dodged frantically. Little Tian was the most agile. It could easily avoid the falling rocks because of its tiny size. But Wutian and Han Tian were not so lucky. The path was too narrow, restricting their maneuverability. They dodged a few bigger ones but hit by rocks the size of their skulls. Blood instantly spurted out of their mouths. The Fire Scorpion was a remnant of an ancient species. It was as smart as humans and knew that it was a trap. It did not enter but waved its claws at the entrance of the narrow path. ¡°Damn it, this thing has grown a brain. It didn¡¯t take the bait!¡± Blue veins popped up on Han Tian¡¯s skin, while Wutian¡¯s expression did not look any better, too. The Fire Scorpion was too smart and had seen through their little plot. Now, the situation was reversed. ¡°Fall back deeper inside.¡± As they went deeper, a giant rock fell onto the spot they were standing a while ago. The earth shook as the giant rock shattered. Shrapnel hit the two of them and almost sent them stumbling. ¡°I am going to skin you alive!¡± Han Tian shouted furiously. He was depressed because the situation had turned against him. Instead of hunting the beast, he was now the one being hunted. It hurt his ego. The Fire Scorpion¡¯s claws looked like a boring machine. It dug away the hills on both sides and lunged into it. Gravels filled the sky behind it as the hills crumbled down in a rumble. It had dug fifty or sixty feet into the narrow path. They finally stopped after moving for a thousand feet. Little Tian faded into a black light and jumped between the walls toward the rear of the Fire Scorpion. A black substance shot out with a disgusting, corrosive smell. Little Tian dodged it, but the rock below it was not so lucky. Black smoke billowed with a hissing sound as the corrosive fluid ate into the solid rock. Again, a few black substances shot out, blocking and forcing Little Tian back. Wutian and Han Tian exchanged a look. They then lunged out and dodged those incoming shrapnel. Suddenly, a few shadows came from behind a giant rock, nearly scraping Han Tian¡¯s skin, his sleeve billowing with black smog. With the flick of his hand, he cut away that sleeve with the tip of his finger. His heart skipped a beat when he realized the corrosive substance nearly scraped his skin. He shattered a giant rock. Two Grayish Storms shot out and shattered everything in their paths. The shrapnel instantly pulverized with dust permeating the air. ¡°I dare you to get arrogant again, son of a bitch!¡± said Han Tian triumphantly. Grayish Storm was powerful and brutal and could pulverize everything. But when it came in front of the Fire Scorpion, a shot of black fluid melted it into a puddle of black liquid. Han Tian¡¯s smile froze, his face pale. How kind of monster was this that it could even melt the wind? Taking this opportunity, Little Tian sneaked to the rear of the Fire Scorpion. Using the mountain wall as a stepping stone, it then lunged up into the air. A shadow burst out of it, blocking the moon. The entire land instantly became pitch-dark with zero visibility. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian¡¯s eyes gleamed like a pair of lamps, illuminating the surroundings. It marked the giant scorpion below it and shot at it as if a falling meteorite. Boom! The impact sent a tremor throughout the earth, mountain shaking and alarming the beasts. A horrifying shock wave rapidly expanded, destroying everything in its path. The walls of the mountain collapsed before a ten-feet-wide and endlessly long fissure cracked open. It looked as if the world was coming to an end. No one could have seen this and not shivered in fear. Little Tian had held nothing back as it had summoned all its strength. This just showed the level of craving it had for the white egg. It wanted to end this battle quickly. ¡°Little Thing¡¯s strength has grown too much too quickly. If it isn¡¯t your brother-in-arms, I would have wanted it for myself. It is a treasure!¡± Han Tian could not help but swear. He could not have been more envious of Little Tian¡¯s strength. It had grown several times stronger than during the battle a few days ago. It had just been two or three days and it had achieved such a phenomenal improvement. On the other side, Wutian forced a smile. He felt like wanting to fling himself into the wall. He had been practicing hard every day while Little Tian was just sleeping the whole time. Yet the gap between them was getting bigger and bigger. The Fire Scorpion had been crushed to death. Five of its claws were broken, blood gushing out from its body. Its tail broke in half with nasty black fluid oozing out, creating a massive pit in the ground. If not for the protection of the bloodline, this move would have killed it. The remaining two claws had lost all their strength. They were shaking and could fall down into the fissure at any moment. Roar! The giant scorpion wailed as it raised its tail to shoot out a shot of black fluid. The shot was as thick as a human¡¯s thigh and was the last drop of poison from its body. It was launching its last strike. Little Tian was panting big time. This last move had almost exhausted all its strength. It was too weak to move now. Bang! Wutian suddenly lunged out. With the flick of his hands, a few giant rocks shot out and blocked the attack coming for Little Tian. Amid a series of hissing sounds, the rocks melted and turned into a pool of black liquid. Just before the last rock completely melted away, Wutian grabbed Little Tian and lunged aside. The black fluid hit the ground and left behind a bottomless pit. Boom! Just then, Han Tian performed a Power of Metal. The energy rose into the air and in just a loud clunk; it formed into a ten-meter golden sword. The sword stood erect in the air with brilliant light and powerful sword Qi. ¡°Kill! Han Tian gripped the hilt and roared. The giant sword struck down with the sword Qi swept everything in its path. Boom! As the golden sword struck down, the rock crumbled, and the earth shook. The Fire Scorpion wailed as it was cut in half. Blood flew out of its body like a stream, soaking the surrounding area red with the pungent smell of blood filling the air. The battle ended, and the giant scorpion was breathing its last. Its pupils dilated and its eyes filled with regret and indignation. Han Tian panted like a pig as he came in front of the Fire Scorpion. He then thrust his light sword into its head, finishing off its last sign of life. He breathed a sigh of relief as he tumbled down on his feet. He was too exhausted. Chapter 31 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After resting for a while, Han Tian got to his feet and gave the dead giant scorpion a few kicks as he laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to kill an ancient remnant species. I wonder if anyone is going to believe me.¡± Wutian was relieved, too. The strength of this ancient remnant species was equal to the Reborn Omega stage. While the three¡¯s strengths were more or less the same, they were a level lower than that of the Fire Scorpion. Killing it was definitely not easy. But they did it. Little Tian lay in his hands, weak and exhausted, pointing at the dead Fire Scorpion. Wutian knew what I wanted. He walked over and placed Little Tian on the body of the giant scorpion. Little Tian opened its mouth and started to gnaw its meat and drink its blood. A Fire Scorpion¡¯s flesh and blood were extremely nourishing. Little Tian sucked blood like a whale fed on plankton. It did not take long before it finished off all the blood on the ground. Its body glowed in red, steaming with blood mist as it recovered its strength rapidly. ¡°Little Thing, don¡¯t keep everything to yourself!¡± said Han Tian as he took out a vat of one meter tall and one meter in diameter. He carried the vat and hurried over. Putting the vat beside the Fire Scorpion¡¯s body, his palm shimmered in a golden light. The neck of the corpse cracked open and blood gushed out into the vat. Wutian knew that the meat of this ancient species was an elixir, and its bones and shell were precious alchemic materials. It could not only enhance his strength but also be sold for a good price. Not to be outdone, he stashed away half of the body into the Mustard Pouch with the wave of his hand. Han Tian was alarmed and sounding off. He then laid his eyes on a few sharp claws and collected them with the will of his mind. Now it was Little Tian that got upset. They did not even put a jerk in killing the scorpion, yet when it came to harvesting the booty, they were eager beavers. Little Tian had no Mustard Pouch, but it had something up its sleeve. It wormed its way into the other half of the corpse and started gnawing. Han Tian was upset and could not help cursing in rage. He grabbed Little Tian by its legs and tried to pull it out and away. Had he not been still letting blood, he would have stashed away the other half of the corpse. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian snarled. It was powerful and quick like a drill; it had devoured half of the half corpse in no time. Han Tian¡¯s face darkened. He could not have been more upset. Little Tian chowed down the corpse just like that was wasteful. The meat and blood of the vicious beast could only unleash their greatest benefits when refined together with the divine herbs, rare woods, divine extract, and so on. Little Tian was ruining the precious Essence of the Fire Scorpion. Before Han Tian could finish letting the blood, Little Tian had devoured the remaining corpse. Still not satisfied, it laid its eyes on the fresh blood in the vat. The spilled blood did not possess a pungent smell. Instead, it gave out a soothing and refreshing scent. Han Tian waved his hand, and the vat vanished inside the Mustard Pouch. Little Tian rolled its eyes and stared at the pouch in Wutian¡¯s hand. It suddenly lunged out, trying to snatch the pouch. But it tripped and tumbled to the ground. It was furious, wondering what caused it to fall. Its eyes lit up, and it drooled uncontrollably when it saw the thing. It was three teeth, black, each the size of a fist. There was still meat on them, shimmering with black flames. There was a heart-throbbing feeling to it. These were the teeth of the Fire Scorpion, extremely tough, making a good alchemic material. ¡°I nearly forgot about it. These things are good stuff.¡± Han Tian and Wutian got one each, and Wutian was taking Little Tian¡¯s share in his custody. But it was hard to say to whom it would finally belong. The three of them looked around for a while, but they found no more. Probably the rest of the teeth had fallen into the crack in the earth. Too bad. Little Tian¡¯s eyes brightened up. It faded into a bolt of black lightning, first out of the gate as it lunged out to the open ground. ¡°Son of a b*tch, I won¡¯t let you have it!¡± Han Tian shouted as he suddenly realized that earlier when Wutian smashed the mouth of the Fire Scorpion, a few teeth had dropped on the open ground. Wutian shook his head and followed suit. He could not help but be tempted by the precious remains of the ancient species. There were four teeth. So a fight was avoided. It was Wutian who would do the distribution. Little Tian had contributed the most, so it got two teeth while Wutian and Han Tian got one each. The white egg was still suspended in the air. The milky light emitted from it was brighter than the moon. Not only that, there was a fearsome holy aura permeating the air. ¡°That one is yours, Little Thing. We are not going to fight with you. But how are you going to get it when it is so high in the air?¡± Han Tian teased, then he suddenly sighed. ¡°If I could hatch and tame it, I wonder how many girls I could attract when I bring it out to the town.¡± That said, he shook his head, knowing that the idea was impractical. Naturally born divine beings were nurtured with the Essence Qi. It was a spirit of heaven and earth and hard to tame. Even if he could hatch it, he was not going to get recognition. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian tilted its head, put its finger on the nose, and thoughtfully looked at a stele on the far side of the open ground. The stele was as tall as a hundred feet, looking like a stone tower that extended into heaven. It was massive and exuded powerful energy. It ran toward it in excitement, then put its claws on it. Probably it was trying to pull it out of the ground. Wutian and Han Tian watched on and found it extremely funny. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± It was as if an ant was trying to move an elephant; the stele did not budge an inch. Little Tian got upset and gave it an angry kick, hurting itself. Still not giving up, its body steamed with black light as he held the stele and tried to pull it again. There was a rumble as the stele had moved a bit. Little Tian was overjoyed and this time, it pulled even harder. Han Tian frowned. ¡°Did you find something is wrong with the stele, Wutian?¡± Wutian¡¯s heart missed a beat when he saw the engraving: Stele of Soul¡¯s Incarceration on the stele with a melancholy feel to it. It looked nothing amiss at first glance, but once carefully perceiving with the mind, it had a terrifying vibe. ¡°Stop, Little Tian!¡± Wutian called out. When he came in front of the stele, his heart skipped a beat. The pulling force of Little Tian was thousands of pounds. But the spots where its hands gripped the stele left no marks behind. Other than the engravings, the rest of the stele was smooth. ¡°Something is not right, indeed!¡± Wutian extended his hand, but when his finger touched the stele, violent energy rushed into his body. He shuddered big time as the Sea of Qi in his body went on a rampage, the Essence elixirs in him were out of control and running away, hurting his organ. All of a sudden, he saw a vision. Heaven and earth turned dark, and the land roamed with all kinds of creatures. There was a ten-thousand-foot-long, nine-headed giant python, a flying ape, a golden dragon, a flaming phoenix¡ªall of which were the legendary ancient vicious beasts. They were on a frenzied killing spree. The nine-headed giant python was spurting lightning, blasting a few mountain peaks into pieces. The flying ape flapped its wings and a black light beam shot down from heaven, breaking the earth into several pieces. The golden dragon was as massive as a mountain range with its body reaching to the end of the horizon. It spat out a golden light ball into the air. From the light ball came an explosion as if the sun had gone supernova, blasting a black hole out of the sky. The phoenix flew from the horizon, shooting down its flames and turning the earth into a lava ocean. This was a doomsday scene. The sky was torn apart, the earth breaking and drifting as countless living beings roared and rushed in a direction. Roar! An ear-shattering roar came from that place, shaking heaven and earth. The sky was distorted as black holes emerged one after another. The energy of chaos gushed out and blocked out the sun, making the sky even darker. Several massive cracks that looked like a spider web formed in the earth and spread to the edge of the continent. Magma spurted out of the earth, mountains came tumbling down, and seawater went inland. Boom! A giant vicious beast revealed its true form. Its head towered into the sky as it stood on the earth, its ten colorful claws standing erect in the air. As it exuded horrifying energy, the earth shook, and the void collapsed. The place turned into nothingness. Wutian¡¯s body jerked, and he spurted a mouthful of blood. And the stele absorbed every drop of his blood. Han Tian and Little Tian were stunned and called out. They even shook his body, but Wutian did not respond as blood continued to spurt out of his mouth. Han Tian frowned when he noticed Wutian¡¯s hand. He immediately struck Wutian¡¯s hand, thinking of smacking it off the stele. As his hand unwittingly touched the stele, his body shuddered and blood spurted out of his mouth. His eyes looked dazed, and he was motionless. He was seeing the same images as what Wutian saw. This place was worse than the hell of the asura. Little Tian gave them a push and looked at the stele in puzzlement. It touched it with its claws, but nothing happened. It snarled and attacked the stele relentlessly. But each strike seemed to disappear into the stele, leaving no marks behind. It gripped the two by their legs, trying frantically to pull them away from the stele. But their hands seemed to be stuck on the stele. No matter how hard Little Tian tried, they did not move an inch. Then a buzz came. The milky glow on Wutian¡¯s forehead suddenly burst out, shrouding the two within. They shuddered and their hands were freed. They collapsed to the ground, their bodies drenched in a cold sweat, shock and fear filling their eyes. It was not until a few moments later they could calm down. ¡°The Primordial Scorpion!¡± they exclaimed in unison as they looked at each other. Wutian got up and looked at the stele. There was still fear in his eyes. The scene he saw earlier was absolutely horrifying, with heaven falling and earth breaking. The legendary vicious beasts appeared in flocks; those things were not something that the humans could deal with. ¡°Could it be that this place is the fossil of the Primordial Scorpion, or that it is not dead but incarcerated beneath the stele?¡± Wutian and Han Tian looked up at the white egg in the air spontaneously and were having the same thinking. ¡°No matter what, you have got to eat that egg today, Little Tian!¡± Wutian¡¯s face looked grave, and Han Tin nodded in agreement. His earlier suspicion was proven valid. The two of them had been suspecting that the Primordial Scorpion was metamorphosing in the egg. If this was true, they would be in serious trouble. This thing was undefeated back then. It was not until all the beasts came against it at once and after half of them died, they successfully subdued the Primordial Scorpion here. But now that it had metamorphosed into a naturally born divine beast. If it was allowed to come to this world, it was going to be multiple times more powerful than in the past. There was nothing in the Samsara Continent that could defeat it today. So it must be destroyed before it was born. Chapter 32 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The vision inside the Stele of Spiritual Incarceration was horrible. Wutian and Han Tian were worried. If this threat was not rid of immediately, it would be a time bomb waiting to explode. Little Tian rolled its eyes. It needed no reminder. The egg looked absolutely yummy to him. It scurried back into the valley, then a loud rumble came and the ground shook. Little Tian was staggering back out with a giant rock in its hands. The rock was as large as a hill, probably weighing forty or fifty kilotons. ¡°Little monster!¡± Han Tian¡¯s face twitched as he saw what happened. Little Tian looked as if some primordial vicious beast. It carried such a weight without even breaking a sweat. Not forgetting that they almost died touching the Stele of Incarceration. Yet Little Tian was not affected even a bit. He was suspecting if this thing was a Gobbler. Little Tian carried the giant rock on his head, and there was almost no gap between the rock and the ground as if the rock was moving on its own. Little Tian¡¯s body was glowing in black light, mist rising as it panted big time, looking very hilarious and vicious at the same time. ¡°Caw!¡± It shouted at the top of its lungs, his black face reddening as it threw the giant rock at the egg. A loud clunk came from the impact as if the rock had hit something of steel. The white egg was tough. The forty- to fifty-kiloton giant rock, when combining with the throwing force of Little Tian, was producing no less than a hundred kilotons of force. But the egg just shook a bit. But the rock shattered and crashed into the cliff on the far side. Dust filled the space with rumble still reverberating in the air. Half of the place was destroyed. Little Tian jumped up and down as it was pissed. The egg was still suspended in the air, glowing as Essence Qi surging within, as if an indestructible stone of some celestial realm. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian jumped onto Wutian¡¯s shoulder, then pointed at the sky, snarling and gesturing, basically telling him to swing it up there so he could directly break the egg with its teeth, and the egg would fall in no time. Wutian was struck dumb. ¡°Will it work?¡± Little Tian kept nodding with a smile that said ¡®no worry.¡¯ He had absolute confidence in its teeth. Wutian gripped Little Tian by its feet and swung it up. It flew like a meteorite before it landed on the egg. Little Tian gave the egg some angry kicks before it sank its teeth into it. Crack! Little Tian felt a sharp pain and its eyes welled up. It quickly cupped its mouth with its hands, peeking down at the two below, afraid that they would laugh at it. But a silverish white tooth still slipped through its fingers. Little Tian almost went mad. It quickly grabbed it and shoved it back into its mouth, fixing it back in place. It then pounded its chest furiously and then continued to gnaw the egg. Crack! Crack! Crack! A few more teeth came off. But this time, Little Tian finally had left some marks on the white egg with hazy light diffusing out of it. Little Tian was excited and worked even harder this time using both its teeth and claws. A brilliant light shot up into the sky as a crack the size of a fingernail formed on the white egg. The brilliant ray and Essence Qi made the egg look like a beautiful rainbow gemstone. Little Tian was feverishly excited, drooling like nobody¡¯s business. It shot the two guys below a triumphant glance. Finally, it peeled off a fingernail-sized shell from the egg. A droplet oozed out. It was translucent and glowing in brilliant light. It was the surging Essence Qi that made the egg glow such brilliantly. This droplet was the essence of the egg. It was as if a liquid jade, glowing and emanating an invigorating aroma. It contained a type of terrific spirituality that was Essence-, Qi-, and spirit-enhancing. Brooom! Just then, the Stele of Spiritual Incarceration shook violently, as if an ultimate vicious beast was breaking free from its shackles. The earth was also shaking and cracking open, mountains and towering trees tumbling down accompanied by the horrified wailing of the demonic beasts. Boom! Heinous energy shot up into the sky and shrouded the entire area. Wutian and Han Tian took the hit as if a thousand horses overran them. They were forced back and blood spurted out of their mouths. Little Tian gripped the egg by the crack, preventing itself from being blown away. It then called out at the Stele of Spiritual Incarceration as if it was throwing down the gauntlet. As it curled its long tongue, a drop of liquid from the egg went into its mouth and its body instantly glowed in a brilliant light. Boom! Boom! As the Stele of Spiritual Incarceration kept shaking, the cracks in the ground spread into the entire open ground. Even the mountain peak up ahead was affected as half of the peak was collapsing with giant rocks and ancient trees tumbling down in a cloud of dust. ¡°Not good. You broke the shell and alerted the Primordial Scorpion. It has gone mad. Little Tian, do it quick!¡± said Wutian in a hurry. ¡°Watch out! Get out of there. The stele is going to crack. It is not going to hold anymore,¡± warned Han Tian. As soon as his voice trailed off, shocking vicious energy burst out of it and shot into the clouds. The sky cracked open and chaotic energy gushing out of the hole. They had never seen such horrible energy. It was ruthless and brutal. It felt as if a river of blood was floating with millions of bodies. Heaven and earth faded, mountains and rivers crumbled, and beasts shivering in fear. Even the moon seemed to hide behind the clouds, too afraid to show itself. A rumble rose in the entire mountain range as if thunder had descended and shook the tens of thousands of miles of land below. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it an earthquake?¡± The town of Ironstone was shaking, jolting everyone out of their sleep. People scrambled to flee their homes, some standing on the streets, some on the plain, looking at the Mount Scorpius in the distance. Over there, a brilliant glow had drowned out the dark clouds, illuminating half of the sky on behalf of the moon. Heinous energy was looming in their direction. ¡°Legend has it that Mount Scorpius is a fossil of the Primordial Scorpion. Could this vision have something to do with it? Is it coming back to life?¡± Someone brought up this terrifying conversation. ¡°Impossible. Even if that legend is true. It has been millions of years and the thing could not exist anymore. It has long decayed.¡± Someone rebutted. But no matter how hard this person tried to convince himself otherwise, he still could not help but felt a chill run up his spine. Except for the primordial beast, not a living thing could exude such horrible energy. It was akin to an unprecedented megathrust earthquake. The energy was too high and the scene too horrible. Every village, every clan in the Redsun Mountains could sense this, and they looked at what happened in puzzlement and shock. Near Mount Scorpius, about 5,000 miles from the valley of the demonic wolves, dozens of people were standing on a thousand-foot-high giant rock in a forest. There were men and women, young and old. The leading figures were a man and a woman, both about thirteen to fourteen years old, wearing white, dapper with an extraordinary temperament. Except for the bare-chested, burly man behind them, the other people looked at them with reverence and piety. If Wutian were here, he would have surely recognized these two persons. They were none other than Huoshi and Liuyan. Huoshi looked at the mountain range in the distance and frowned. ¡°What do you think, Elder Wu? Is the Primordial Scorpion really resurrected?¡± The burly man was silent for a while, then shook his head. ¡°No one has ever seen the Primordial Scorpion. It is hard to tell. But when things of such multitude happen, it sets to attract a lot of attention. We have got to be extra cautious, Young Clan Master. Should we move to another location?¡± ¡°Elder Wu has a point, Huoshi. There is too much noise this time. People are going to come checking out what is happening. All the things we achieved so far would be in vain if we are exposed.¡± ¡°Damn it! After planning this for long, and while thinking this haunted spot is foolproof, this thing happens!¡± Huoshi¡¯s face looked dead. He was silent for a moment, then let out an evil smile. ¡°We will stay put and everything goes as plan.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The burly man was struck dumb. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that the most dangerous place is the safest place? As clever as the Yan Clan is, they would not have thought we could steal their recruits right under their nose.¡± Huoshi smiled evilly, then spun around and swept his eyes over the dozen disciples behind him. ¡°You all spread out, hide in the dark, and release the roofie mist. Kill anything that comes in and devour the meat and blood, turning this place into an utterly haunted land.¡± ¡°Aye!¡± A group of disciples wore ruthless smiles on their faces, their eyes glinting, thirsting for blood. They then lunged up and split up in all directions before disappearing into the woods. The burly man frowned. ¡°This is not right, Young Clan Master. The clan master has instructed not to reveal the Spirit-devouring Manual as it is a demonic technique. Besides, the cultivation base of these disciples is still not up to par. If they devour so much Essence blood, I fear they could not withstand the demonic manual¡¯s abrasion and would be turned into soulless evil beings.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want. I want them to be turned into evil beings, killing machines. Only then the Fire Cloud Clan could take control of Greendragon, and even the entire Samsara Continent as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°But Clan Master¡ª¡± Huoshi interrupted. ¡°You have been following Father for years, don¡¯t you know what he really wants? We have been snatching thousands of disciples from other places for these years. Do you really think it is all because of talent-cherishing?¡± ¡°You mean it is the clan master who authorizes this?¡± The burly man was struck dumb. Huoshi let out a mysterious smile. ¡°Go in there and check it out. I have never tasted the meat and blood of any primordial beast. I reckon it must be super good.¡± The mountain range where Mount Scorpius sat was shaking. It was a massive earthquake. The peak was crumbling. Rocks as large as a hill fell like a meteor shower. The earth was ravaged and destroyed. All beasts were roaring in fear, frantically fleeing in a stampede, sending tremor to the already quaking earth, trampling down all vegetation in their paths. ¡°Run, Little Tian!¡± Wutian shouted. This was something not the few of them could resist. The Stele of Spiritual Incarceration was shaking violently. A crack had formed in it and it could break apart at any moment. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian lay on the white egg, holding on to it and not wanting to let go, no matter what. As black flames rose from its body, it hit the egg with its claw. The egg shuddered and dropped a couple of inches with a high pitch sound. It was delighted. A black light burst out of its claw and it hit the egg repeatedly with all its might. It did not disappoint. The white egg dropped further and quicker, just over a hundred feet from the ground. A dazzling golden light shot out of the Stele of Incarceration. The engravings on the stele glowed brilliantly. It came off the stele and hovered in a circle in the air, then translucent, dazzling, curtain-like things cascaded down. The struggling of the Primordial Scorpion had woken up the stele spirit. The stele was quaint. But the horrible energy it released felt as if heaven was in wrath. It was in a different league compared to the Primordial Scorpion. The void of this place suddenly cracked like a mirror. The hazy, chaotic energy had blocked out the sky. The brilliant glow rapidly subsided and fell toward the golden engraved words. It exploded in a brilliant work of fire; shock waves spread out as if tsunami. A mountain peak exploded. Rocks were flying, a brilliant glow subsided and the curtain-like thing disappeared into the ground. Wutian and Han Tian had lunged into the valley in time. But the shock wave still hit them and sent them flying and crashing into the mountain wall. Blood instantly spurted out of their mouths. Chapter 33 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The two of them clambered to their feet, vision blurred, face pale. They were badly injured. Wutian took out a dozen of Essence elixirs and popped them all into his mouth. The Essence Qi started to circulate and heal his body. He gritted his teeth and went back out; he could not bring himself to leave Little Tian behind. ¡°Wutian, you¡­¡± It struck a chord with Han Tian. After a second of hesitation, he followed Wutian. Little Tian was still working on the egg, striking with all its might. Before the egg reached the ground, countless fine cracks had formed on the shell. Some essence flew out. It looked translucent and smelled so good. Little Tian would not let it go to waste. As it licked it and sucked everything down into its gut. Its body glowed even more brilliantly. Boom, boom, boom! Not far away, the golden word engraving was spinning in the air and glowing brilliantly. The entire place looked as if it was immersed in a golden sea. Divine chains dangled, translucent like divine jades and shrouding the place. Then there was a moment of silence underground. Roar! A roar rose as if someone was hitting the heaven drum. Heaven and earth were distorted, mountains shook and broke away with rocks flying around. A few thousand miles deep inside the earth, magma was surging, something splashing up as high as a few dozen feet high. It was a sea of fire, inside which lived a massive thing that shimmered in brilliant lights. Beneath the light was a layer of solid hard shell, unharmed, even immersed in the magma. This thing had ten large, sharp claws that glinted heinously. As the thing moved, the claws scraped off the rocks, which would fall into the magma and become red, molten rock. Its body was incredibly massive, hideous and vicious, but was bound by countless golden divine chains. These chains were as tough as the divine metal, glowing with divine light. No matter how hard the thing struggled, the divine chains still held it in place securely. Clunk! A crisp sound exploded, and the magma surged even more violently, sometimes as high as a few thousand feet. This monster had a tail as thick as a mountain peak. It frantically moved its tail that was held back by the golden divine chains. The magma was surging, and fire was licking furiously. This giant tail finally broke away from the divine chains and rose straight toward the surface. The earth¡¯s crust broke apart like a layer of tofu. Amid the brilliant glow, rocks were crumpling and soil flying. A giant tail of a scorpion rapidly moved toward the surface. ¡°Let me help!¡± Wutian took a step and lunged up into the air. Closing his fingers and clenching into a fist, he struck down with a powerful burst of energy. The white egg dropped even faster. ¡°Me too!¡± As Han Tian flew, a current of yellowish air rushed out as he struck down with all this strength. Wutian was startled. ¡°The Power of Earth?¡± ¡°This is not the time to talk, Wutian!¡± Han Tian forced a smile. There was the golden glow in one fist and yellowish light in the other as he continued to unleash his bombardment. With the help of the two, Little Tian got an enormous morale boost. They hit the egg furiously and the egg finally fell to the ground with a loud boom. Dust rose in the air, so too the brilliant glow. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian¡¯s face was flushed. The egg was only the size of a dustpan, yet it weighed an incredible 200,000 pounds. Boom! Right then, an earth-shattering sound came from behind them. The crack on the Stele of Spiritual Incarceration grew in the blink of an eye. It broke in half and flung up and away before crashing into a mountain peak. The engraved text dimmed, and the divine chains broke before turning into golden particles and disappeared completely. A brilliant divine light burst out of the ground and flung the remaining half of the stele flying away. It hit a mountain peak and cut it in the middle, leaving behind a clean-cut surface. Demonic beasts wailed. One vicious beast the size of a hill could not react in time and was turned into a scum of blood. Vicious birds frantically flew away as the peak that had been cut away crushed to the earth. Feathers flew as blood mist filled the air. Not one of those birds survived. Boom, boom! The earth shook as the giant tail emerged and rose into the clouds. The scales on the tail glinted, glowing in brilliant colors. It appeared as if a beautiful rainbow when looking from a distance. But the faces of Wutian and others turned pale as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°The Primordial Scorpion!¡± Han Tian¡¯s voice was shivering, so too his body. Fear filled his eyes. ¡°Run!¡± The three carried the white egg and fled. The giant tail swept down from heaven and blocked their way. The tip of the tail was glowing like a brilliant little sun, beautiful and terrifying at the same time. They smelled a strong floral scent. Instead of finding it pleasant, they felt a chill run up their spines. Because this brilliant glow was not of Essence Qi or flower, but the poison of the scorpion. ¡°It really is still alive. What are we going to do?¡± Han Tian went weak at the knees and almost peed in his pants. The giant tail struck at them at lightning-quick speed. They did not see it coming, and Han Tian was struck in his chest. Blood instantly spurted out as the wound was through-and-through. He was transfixed, not even knowing when he was attacked. It was not until a few breaths later he started to groan in pain. The giant tail attacked again. Wutian was alarmed, but this time, he was prepared. He dodged it but barely. A large chunk of flesh was ripped apart from his thigh. Blood flowed and dyed the ground red. The giant tail¡¯s speed was terrifying fast. It struck at Little Tian in the blink of an eye. Little Tian did not dodge. It caught the tail in its mouth but broke a few teeth. It cried like a baby as it was in pain. It was as if the giant tail had no intention of killing them. It struck at them and only left behind cut wounds. It was trying to inflict pain on them and let them bleed to their deaths. ¡°Bastard, just kill me!¡± The three were defenseless in front of it. All they could do now was to wait for the last moment. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian was furious. It opened its mouth and gnawed at the egg. If it had to die, it would want to die with a full stomach. But the giant tail blocked it and broke a few of its teeth. The thing was too long and wrapped around them like a python. They had no way to flee. Boom! Horrible energy came as a broken stele flew from afar in their direction. It was glowing in a golden light and looking mighty. The giant tail struck down but appeared a bit in fear. It was still glowing brilliantly with a heinous, murderous intent. It was going to kill the three at once and take the egg. Boom! They were hit and sent flying out and away. It felt as if they had been hit by something as hard as steel. Blood spurted out of their mouths, their internal organs shattered. Fine cracks had formed around the Sea of Qi, and the Essence elixirs were going on a rampage. It was going to burst. ¡°Bastard. We are about to die!¡± Han Tian roared, but his voice was weak. The shouting was making the pain even more unbearable as if his body was being ripped apart. The same happened to Wutian. He had been hit hard as if being struck by lightning. It was not something that they could fight with. Little Tian was covered in blood. Its condition could not be worse. But it still held the egg and would not let go, no matter what, desperately licking the divine liquid flowing out of the egg. Wutian and Han Tian watched on in disbelief. While they were dying, it was still this gluttonous. The giant tail tightened its squeeze, determined to kill the three of them. Just then, divine chains pierced through the air. The Stele of Spiritual Incarceration had returned. The dimming engraved text suddenly burst out in bright light. A loud boom ensued with tremors spreading in the ground. The divine chains wrapped around the tail, trying to subdue it. Roar! A fury roar rose on the other side of Mount Scorpius as if it was telling of something. The Stele of Spiritual Incarceration stood erect in midair like a peerless emperor. Divine light flowed around as it had transcended and was now completely awake. Although it had broken in half, it was still unstoppable. The divine chains extended like ropes binding heaven. The giant tail, suppressed and pulled into the ground, was still trying to fight back. The earth sank as lava spurted out from underground, melting everything in its path. ¡°Help! I rather die than being burnt to death. I don¡¯t want to suffer this pain!¡± Han Tian wailed. ¡°Stay well. Every effect has a cause. You all would be the one to tame the Primordial Scorpion. Go and look for my other half¡¯s body, and I will return the favor next time,¡± said a divine voice as three divine chains extended, wrapped them up, and tossed them away from the sinking earth, saving their lives. The divine chains rolled, shaking the void like a golden bolt of lightning. The place was completely flooded. The half stele plunged with a hazy luster and stood erect on the earth, incarcerating the Primordial Scorpion. The giant tail was gone, and the vicious energy disappeared. Calm returned to the land. But this place had become a sea of fire with lava surging and flames licking, melting everything in its path. The Stele of Spiritual Incarceration stood erect, quaint and broken. ¡°Who cares about reaping what and sowing what? I wouldn¡¯t want to come here again!¡± Han Tian lay on the ground, gasping for air. He looked up at the night sky as the moon slowly reemerged, feeling as if he had just had a bad dream. ¡°A broken stele?¡± Wutian squinted. He knew the Stele of Spiritual Incarceration was not something immortal. It could suppress the Primordial Scorpion even with just half of it left standing. It was an exceptional weapon. But he ignored what the stele spirit said. He would flee from this horrible existence as soon as he saw one. ¡°Damn, I forgot to collect the divine herbs. After much ado about nothing, I almost got myself killed.¡± Han Tian sat up, feeling upset. How he wished he could chop off his hands¡ªhow could he forget such an important thing? His eyes suddenly lit up when he saw the giant egg beside Little Tian. His intention was obvious. But Little Tian was very generous this time. It grinned and nodded its agreement. ¡°Let us first get out of here, find a safe place, and refine the divine liquid.¡± Wutian looked into the distance, where a few shadows were moving at speed in this direction. The giant egg was weird because the Mustard Pouch could not hold it. They had no choice but to carry it as they refined the Essence elixirs to heal their injuries while leaving this place. They did not choose to climb Mount Scorpius. They already encountered such a horrible thing halfway. Who knows how many more vicious creatures were lying ahead? Chapter 34 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Those few shadows were quick. As soon as Wutian and others disappeared, the shadows came to the cliff in the valley of the demonic wolves. They were all in awe when they saw the scene ahead of them. ¡°What happened here? How strong one¡¯s combat strength needs to be to cause such devastation? Could the resurrection of the Primordial Scorpion be true?¡± Elder Wu was shocked. Huoshi looked around, the look in his eyes was telling. ¡°I think we have come too late. We just missed something exciting.¡± ¡°I am afraid it was not only exciting but also horrifying. I couldn¡¯t imagine what fought with the Primordial Scorpion.¡± Liuyan frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it is. It has nothing to do with us. Our priority is to complete the mission Father has assigned us.¡± Huoshi looked at the burly man. ¡°Carry out the plan. Liuyan and I will head back to the Zhao family while you inform everyone to kill anyone who enters Mount Scorpius.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Elder Wu looked hesitant a bit, but he still nodded in acknowledgment. He then leaped away and disappeared into the woods. ¡°Do you really need to kill everyone, Huoshi? If news of us, the Fire Cloud Clan, cultivating Spirit-devouring Manual leaks out, those mainstream sects would come after us,¡± said Liuyan. ¡°Those so-called mainstream sects only looked good on the outside. They are all hypocrites. So what if they find out? With the strength of the Fire Cloud Clan, we could wipe out any sect in the Redsun Mountains, including the Yan Clan.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move. It is time.¡± Huoshi looked long and hard at the lava lake down below, only then he spun around and left. Liuyan was in a pickle. Huoshi was becoming more and more sinister, his way of doing things even more brutal. She did not know if it was right, but she would still quietly throw her support behind him. That was because he was the person whom she most loved. She sighed and followed behind him swiftly, like a white butterfly. As the sky started to turn bright, the chill air gradually dissipated. At the other end of the valley was an endless wetland. The place was overgrown with bushes and roaming with poisonous insects. A blanket of fog covered the area. Visibility was only about a thousand feet. Wetlands were typically the most dangerous places around the mountains. There were many poisonous beasts living in the wetland. Staying safe was difficult in such a place, especially when there was heavy fog. Countless people and beasts were killed in the wetlands of the Samsara Continent every day. Under normal circumstances, people would go around the wetlands. But now, three people were knowingly coming into the wetland. ¡°There is no solid ground to step on. How are we going to cross?¡± The one speaking was a young man dressed in purple clothes. He looked into the distance at a mound and groused. The mound was a hundred feet across, overgrown with vegetation and rugged rocks, which meant it was a place they could stay. Surrounding the mound was the vast wetland, in which the mud was blackish and bubbling with a disgusting odor. ¡°The place is so disgusting, Wutian. I couldn¡¯t concentrate to refine the divine liquid. Besides, it was a wetland all around. Who knows what vicious beasts are hiding here? With our current physical condition, I am afraid that a Beta stage demonic beast could even kill us. I think we better find another place!¡± These three people were none other than Wutian, Han Tian, and Little Tian. They stood on the edge of the wetland, scanning the surroundings. The dustpan-sized egg was still shimmering. The leaking essence was driving the miasma. ¡°Here it is. We are not going to switch places,¡± said Wutian. The miasma-covered place was the most ideal hiding place. No one would come to this place. When they left the valley, he saw a few shadows coming in that direction. It meant the noise had alerted the outside world. Those people could be only the first wave. There could be more to come. The giant egg was unique and not some mortal item. If found, people could get green-eyed and another round of endless fighting and killing would happen. So they had better find a hidden spot, finishing the refinement first, then only they would go out. This place was undoubtedly the best choice as the mound was in the center of the wetland, covered in a blanket of fog. It was difficult to be spotted. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian nodded in agreement. It looked at the egg and was drooling big time. It could not wait to eat it right on the spot. ¡°But how are we going to cross over? Are you expecting me to swim in the wetland? I don¡¯t think I can do that,¡± said Han Tian. Little Tian stepped forward and patted its chests, basically meaning it had got an idea. It went not far away and held up a giant rock that looked weighing twenty or thirty pounds, then threw it out with all its might. The rock crashed into the wetland, splashing up a ton of mud and the accompanying foul odor. Roar! A roar immediately came as a black vicious beast lunged out of the mud. It was as big as a small hill, its bucket-sized eyes glinting menacingly. Its upper body was round, much like a giant meatball, and slippery. Its lower body had dozens of tentacles, some thick, some slender, some long, and some short, looking as if squirming vines, or giant snakes. This was a Mud Beast, living in the wetland. Its body was as black as ink, extremely smelly and disgusting. It was capable of spurting blackish, corrosive fluid. The Mud Beast was furious. It frenziedly waves its tentacles, splashing up mud tens of feet high in the air. Prey was getting lesser by the day. While it got its knickers in a twist and even thought of looking for a better place, a giant rock fell from the sky and hit it on the head. Roar! When it saw two humans standing on the edge of the wetland, it could not help but get excited. Food! There is food! He no longer needs to move his house now. A few tentacles shot out. It was using the thickest tentacles it had, wanting to make sure it would catch its prey. Apparently, it was starving. Little Tian cawed. It did not dodge, but grabbed one of the tentacles and swung it. The Mud Beast wailed before being flung into the wetland, splashing up more mud. Little Tian grinned as it again grabbed the Mud Beast by its tentacle and swung it. The Mud Beast cried as it was tossed into the sky before plunging back down. Little Tian might have been injured, but after swallowing the divine fluid leaking out from the egg, it had somewhat recovered. Dealing with a beast like the Mud Beast was just a walk in the park for it. Boom! The hill-sized Mud Beast was at least tens of thousands of pounds heavy. Yet Little Tian swung so effortlessly as if it was playing a ball. The Mud Beast wept and begged for mercy. It could not have felt worse than this. It thought the food was coming to its doorstep. But little did it expect this food was a little primordial beast¡ªin fact, it was more horrible than that. The Mud Beast was absolutely helpless. Little Tian stopped and cawed. The Mud Beast nodded frantically, like a kitten. It dared not to resist because the little vicious beast was snarling at it. It might stink, but its body had got quite a lot of meat. It had no choice but to obey lest getting eaten alive. It swam to the shore and looked at the two humans, tears flowing down its cheeks like a timid little wife who had just been bullied. Seeing this, the two had goosebumps all over their skins. Wutian took out the remains of the Fire Scorpion and waved it in front of the Mud Beast. ¡°As long as you listen and fetch us over there, this will be yours.¡± This was a wetland, and they could not find any place to put their feet on. If the Mud Beast did not keep its word, they would be basically finished. So Wutian thought it could not be too careful. Roar, roar! The Mud Beast kept nodding, eyes lighting up. The meat of a primordial species was too irresistible to the demonic beast. If it could eat enough of this meat, it might be able to break the fetter and get back its ancestral bloodline. Han Tian raised his thumb. At first, he was still worried that the Mud Beast might change its mind. But Wutian had thought of this. He could finally breathe a sigh of relief. The three carried the giant egg and walked onto the Mud Beast¡¯s head. It was soft. The only downside was that it stank. They could still smell the disgusting odor even though they had pinched their nostrils shut. The giant egg was too heavy, apparently, as the Mud Beast staggered and nearly sank into the mud. The three of them broke out in a cold sweat, wary of getting dirtied by the mud. The Mud Beast was surprised when it sensed unusual energy running through his skin into its body. It had never felt so good. His old wounds healed miraculously. Its eyes were darting around as if it was planning something in its head. But at last, it decided to give up and swam toward the mound. They inevitably encountered some vicious beast halfway. Those beasts were ugly and disgusting as hell. But Little Tian had got them handled. The Mud Beast could not have been happier. Every vicious beast had its own territory. They would never encroach into other¡¯s territory. Now those beasts were dead, and it was the only one left here. It did not have to worry about food any longer. About an hour later, they finally arrived at the mound. Wutian gave a claw of the Fire Scorpion to the Mud Beast and sent it away. At first, the Mud Beast was indignant because Wutian had promised the entire corpse. Now it only got a leg. But Wutian promised it that if it could fetch them out from here next time, he would give the entire corpse to it. Only then the Mud Beast nodded excitedly and disappeared into the mud with the claw. ¡°Another stele?¡± The three carried the egg to the highest point on the mound and stumbled upon a stele. Like the Stele of Souls¡¯ Incarceration, it was similar in size and shape, and also had an engraving that read: Stele of Corporeal Incarceration. This mound looked more like an island. It was about a thousand square feet in size with strange rocks, lush green, and flying insects and poisonous beasts from as large as a fist to as small as a grain of rice. But not a single poisonous bug came within a hundred feet of the stele. Not even a stalk of grass. The ground was barren and lifeless. ¡°Could it be that this stele is the same as that Stele of Soul¡¯s Incarceration, incarcerating a Primordial Scorpion?¡± After learning it the hard way, the two did not touch the stele but just looked at it and frowned. ¡°The Stele of Soul¡¯s Incarceration suppresses the three spirits of the Primordial Scorpion. This Stele of Corporeal Incarceration should function to incarcerate the seven corporeality of the scorpion. There might be a few more steles scattered around Mount Scorpius, combining to incarcerate the Primordial Scorpion.¡± ¡°Who knows Mount Scorpius is really a fossil of the Primordial Scorpion? If that is true, then it is too incredible. This thing isn¡¯t something we can handle right now. Forget about it. Let us refine the divine liquid.¡± Han Tian shook his head and pounced at the egg. ¡°Little Thing, don¡¯t take everything for yourself. Leave some for me!¡± Little Tian had started. It broke off a few pieces of shell, revealing the brilliant divine liquid. The other living things on the island saw this and came closer to take a curious look. Chapter 35 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The divine liquid flowed out, glowing in a beautiful light. A sort-of herbal scent drifted into the nostrils, then down the throat. It felt incredibly relaxing and pleasing and even expelled the disgusting odor in the surroundings. Little Tian kept cawing, almost putting its head inside the egg as it frantically licked the liquid that left an aromatic aftertaste in its mouth. It was utterly immersed in enjoyment. Its body glowed even more brilliantly, like a glittering, beautiful diamond, giving out a hazy luster. Its wound healed rapidly, and scabs formed and fell off. Its skin was as soft as the baby¡¯s bottom. There was an added divinity to it. Its two dark eyes looked like a pair of black holes that could pull people¡¯s minds into them. The yucky scum had evaporated, dissipating into the air. And there was an added mithril-like color on its dark skin. Even its steel teeth were undergoing changes. The silverish color became more apparent. They even possessed a moonlight-kind of glow, sharpness in beauty, as if they could bite through the toughest dark steel. ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t you eat it all,¡± shouted Han Tian. He jumped onto it, grabbed Little Tian by its leg and stomach with one hand and frantically pulled it back, and scooped up a handful of brilliant divine liquid and delivered it down its neck. He was instantly awestruck. This was too good. Han Tian was frenzied. Ignoring Little Tian, he raised his fist and punched a hole the size of his face in the egg. The shell broke off, exposing the translucent divine liquid inside. Not to be outdone, he plunged his head inside and sucked like a whale, almost biting his own tongue. The divine liquid had fantastic efficacy. Han Tian¡¯s body started to glow in brilliant colors, his shattered internal organs regrowing, the through-and-through wound in his chest rapidly healing. At last, not a single scar was left behind, his skin as smooth as jade. ¡°I feel hot. I am done. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Only just eating one-tenth of the egg, Han Tian had had enough. He felt as if his body was burning, unbearably hot. He walked away reluctantly, turning to look at the egg over his shoulder again and again as he went. He found a spot fifty feet away, sat down cross-legged, and started to refine the divine liquid so he could absorb the goodness of the essence. He shot a glance at Little Tian, who had made a pig of itself with its belly bloating like a balloon. Divine liquid was overflowing out of its nostrils, ears, and eyes, yet it looked as if nothing had ever happened. What a pity that goodness had gone to waste, he thought. He could not bear to see that. ¡°Hey, Little Thing. Don¡¯t get too greedy and swallow everything.¡± He then pulled back his attention and focused on the refinement. At last, Little Tian had had its fill, more than it could take. It burped. Divine liquid was flowing out of his mouth, ears, eyes, and nostrils. It used its two claws to plug its ears, but the divine liquid flowed out of the nostrils. It plugged its nostrils, and the divine liquid flowed out of its eyes. It looked at the egg, upset and sighing. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Feeling helpless, Little Tian cawed and snarled at Wutian. It had consumed two-tenths of the egg, yet it felt it had not had enough, wanting Wutian to leave some for it. After that, Little Tian scampered up beside Han Tian. Like monkey see, monkey do; it sat down cross-legged and practiced refinement and absorption, its eyes drifting toward the egg occasionally. Wutian let out a wry smile and shook his head. He walked up beside the giant egg. Suddenly an emotion hit him. He had sacrificed so much and nearly lost his life for this thing. But when he saw the expression of the other two, he thought it was probably worth the worth. The translucent, brilliant divine liquid smelled sweet and aromatic. By smelling the scent alone, Wutian felt his shattered internal organs wriggle with numb and itchy feelings. But there was no pain, though. His eating manner was elegant. He took out a porcelain bowl from the Mustard Pouch, filled it up, then sat cross-legged on the ground. He took a sip, and it melted instantly, leaving behind an aromatic aftertaste. As pure energy flowed in his body, the obstruction to the energy circulation was cleared. He felt calm, and his Essence Qi was transmuting. Slurrp! He gulped down everything at once with an obsessed expression. His body was glowing as the internal organs rapidly regrew. In just a matter of a few breaths, his body had healed, and the wounds cured, leaving no scars. It was shockingly awesome in terms of taste and efficacy, many times better than that of the Essence elixir. No wonder Han Tian and Little Tian were wolfing down the thing as if they had not been eating for a week. Wutian could not help himself but fill up another bowl and gulped it down his neck. His body instantly boiled. The divine liquid could make bones regrow flesh like a spring of immortality, nourishing his every inch of skin. As energy rushed into his broken Sea of Qi, it rapidly squirmed and became as good as new within a moment. The energy was stabilizing his Sea of Qi continuously, making it many times more robust. The Essence elixir within was steaming with auspicious light. At the same time, his muscles were being refined. Black and pungent impurities were excreted through his pores. Before long, Wutian felt his body more pristine than ever, and his power was rapidly increasing. Before this, his hand could exert 8,000-9,000 pounds of force. Now, it was breaking the 10,000-lb barrier. Cultivators in the Reborn Beta stage with 10,000 lbs. of strength were rare in the Redsun Mountains. The God of War Secret Manual thankfully made this happen. Unlike other secret manuals¡¯ cultivation methods, which put out power and Essence elixir to the limbs or weapons to increase power, the God of War Secret Manual kept power and Essence elixir within the body, condensing them to every cell in the body to make the body stronger and more robust. There was no fancy display but a potent substance. This was the uniqueness of the God of War Secret Manual. But in the finest realm, things got a little hard to control. Wutian still could not figure out the way. He needed time to attain that insight. Perhaps he would figure it out one day when the time came, or he might not be able to understand it forever. The three of them sat cross-legged on the ground, concentrating on the refinement and absorption practices. Their bodies glowed in a brilliant divine light, and their auras effused in the air. Bugs and beasts of poison gathered around but too afraid to come close to the stele. They stopped a hundred feet out, looking on and reveling in the divine energy. The giant egg was a naturally born divine being, the essence of which was of great benefit to humans and demonic beats alike. The pores opened, greedily absorbing the goodness until their bodies glistened with luster. A couple of hours later, Wutian was the first to open his eyes. His body jolted and the thick mud on his body fell off completely. His skin was glowing, muscles strong like dragons with explosive power. After absorbing the essence of the divine liquid, he finally broke the 10,000-lb barrier in strength and it was still increasing, his body cells becoming translucent and beautiful like a diamond. Han Tian and Little Tian had stuffed themselves with the divine liquid. Light of brilliant colors became intense and Essence Qi surged. Things became so intense that there seemed to be thunder in their bodies. In fact, it was the sound of their bones colliding with each other as they rapidly evolved. Wutian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that there was more to Han Tian than met the eyes. As a Metal, Wind, and Earth Being, Han Tian was still shrouded in a mystery. After killing Huoshi and Liuyan to avenge the death of Grandpa and the villagers, I have to keep a distance from this guy. Wutian did not like those who were too mysterious. Following that, he poured himself another three bowls of the divine liquid and downed it at once. Powerful energy rushed into and went on a rampage in his body, which was sonorous as it transmuted. 10,000 lbs.! 11,000 lbs.! 12,000 lbs.! 13,000 lbs. Finally, 20,000 lbs.! Wutian¡¯s physical strength was rapidly increasing and achieved the 20,000-lb realm within a moment. His body glowed like a peerless weapon, fearsome and overpowering. He continued to consume the divine liquid, one bowl after another. The essence of the divine liquid acted like a divine herb with an unparalleled divine efficacy. His body felt like a furnace with black smoke billowing, and his skin became more and more lustrous. Boom! Violent energy burst out of his body and spread into all directions, sweeping everything in its path with trees swaying and bugs and beasts fleeing for their lives. 30,000 lbs.! Wutian had attained the 30,000-lb realm and his strength was still growing. The embryo of a naturally born divine being was hard to find. Each drop of the divine liquid was more potent than a million Essence elixirs. Calling the ultimate elixir was no exaggeration. Wutian got lucky this time. He was excited as hell. If he were to follow the cultivation method he used on normal days, absorbing the essence Qi of essence elixir, it could have taken him forever to achieve what he had achieved today. He could not help but think this was a gift from heaven. As he continued to consume the divine liquid, one bowl after another, the evolution of his physique accelerated. His body now seemed like a bottomless, insatiable. Forty thousand pounds, fifty thousand pounds, sixty thousand pounds! After taking half of the divine liquid, his strength reached a 60,000-lb realm, which was a terrific figure, coveted by many. There was only one in a hundred cultivators in the Reborn Beta stage possessed the 20,000-lb strength, one in a thousand with 30,000-lb strength, and not even one in ten thousand with 40,000-lb strength. Let alone it was 60,000-lb divine strength. An invisible storm seemed to rage around him, with trees and bushes swaying violently, and dust and gravel flying. Wutian¡¯s physical strength was too powerful now, so much so that the surrounding air was at the point of breaking down. The air within ten feet of him started to vibrate and distort as if it was going to rip open. Boom! Again, he achieved the 70,000-lb divine strength. Powerful energy rushed out of his body with the entire island covered in a dust storm. Insects had fled the place and poisonous beasts went into hiding. Those vicious beasts in the wetland were all quaking in their boots. ¡°Damn it! Could you be gentler, please?¡± The noise jolted Han Tian and Little Tian out of their state of cultivation. As they opened their eyes, they saw Wutian holding and drinking directly from the egg. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Caw, caw!¡± The two quickly got to their feet and rushed over. This was not right. Han Tian had only taken one-tenth and Little Tian two-tenths of the divine liquid. How could Wutian eat all the rest? They had experienced the potency of the divine liquid, the feelings of which were indescribable. How could they not be desperate now? But it was too late. Before they could do anything, Wutian had gulped down all the divine liquid, leaving behind an empty eggshell. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian got very upset. It snarled and tried to get inside Wutian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Puke it out, damn you!¡± Han Tian was flustered, smacking the back of Wutian, hoping that he would throw up the divine liquid. He did not mind eating Wutian¡¯s puke. However, horrific energy gushed out of Wutian¡¯s body, blowing the two away like a pair of meteorites. They happened to crash down on the head of the Mud Beast. Roar! The Mud Beast wailed in pain. At first, the Mud Beast was thinking of checking out what was going on. Little did it expect the two to crash-land on its head. The impact force was so great that it almost knocked it out. Fortunately, Han Tian and Little Tian had the Mud Beast to thank. If not for the Mud Beast, they would have plunged into the wetland. The little island began to shake. Except for the area within a hundred feet from the stele, cracks had formed like spider webs in the ground. Wutian¡¯s strength was rising incessantly. Seventy thousand pounds, eighty thousand pounds, ninety thousand pounds¡­ A rumble rose. As soon as Wutian¡¯s strength reached the 90,000-lb realm, the island broke apart, and the wetland bubbled as if boiling water. Mud started to swell and upturned hundreds of feet into the air. But it had not stopped; Wutian¡¯s strength continued to swell. ¡°Run!¡± Han Tian shouted quickly. Needing no advice, the Mud Beast had swung into action, fleeing on all its tentacles, finally avoiding the mud wave. ¡°Damn it. It got away with it,¡± said Han Tian indignantly. Ninety-two thousand pounds, ninety-five thousand pounds, ninety-nine thousand pounds! An even louder rumble rose as a burst of energy shot up into the sky, driving away miasma and sending the earth trembling. It was as if a megathrust earthquake was happening. The island was gone, mud upturning, flying bugs, and poisonous and vicious beasts were drowned. ¡°Ninety-nine Ultimate Realm!¡± Han Tian was awestruck. He did not even bother with the incoming mud wave, his eyes filled with a sense of disbelief. Chapter 36 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Path of heaven and earth, ten meant perfection. Everything went in a circle with endless changes; the evolution of heaven and everything gave birth to the living, dictating the lifeline of the world. However, since this was the Path of heaven and earth, it was Heaven that endowed everything. It was impossible for a living thing to achieve perfection and be equal to Heaven. It was a lock, a natural barrier difficult to break and cross. So the figure ¡°Ninety-nine¡± was the ultimate. Unless a person found favor with Heaven, the person would be able to cross the barrier, achieving completeness. Yet the person would likely end up dead rather than alive. But there was a different type of human. They were not content with being below Heaven. So they resorted to every conceivable means to seek the ultimate power, vowing to surpass Heaven, breaking the law. This type of human was called the Anti-God. This title of reverence, Anti-God, was a taboo in the Samsara Continent. Any Anti-God that appeared would be killed by the powerful ones on the continent. Besides, anyone who broke the barrier would earn the wrath of Heaven. Those who survived and got out would be unbound by heaven and earth. But those who failed, they would be crushed and their souls annihilated. This type of human was rare. There had been only a handful of them successfully achieving it since time immemorial. These people were the ones who dictated the world of their respective eras and the legends in the later generations. Those living beings that complied with the Heavenly mandate, the Ninety-nine was their ultimate realm, which could not be possibly broken. Not even slightly. Despite that, living beings that had reached this Ninety-nine Ultimate Realm were rare. Those who came to this stage would mean they were closest to Heaven, and above everything else. During the Alpha stage, bodies were placed in trial and flesh cleansed. People would leave their mortal bodies and enter the Path. This was only the beginning, and also the smallest step. After this, those who could achieve the ultimate realm were rare. Unless they were extraordinary and called the sons of Heaven. Not only was there an ultimate realm in the Alpha stage, but every realm also had an ultimate threshold, a barrier. The ultimate realm of the Meridian¡¯s Growth period was 290,000-lb strength. The fact that Wutian could achieve the ultimate realm in the Reborn Beta stage showed how fearsome he was. If the news leaked out it was set to cause a storm. Horrible energy swept through everything like a tsunami. Wutian sat cross-legged beside the Stele of Corporeal Incarceration, eyes closed, expression peaceful. His long hair fluttered, some with his clothes. His skin was as soft and smooth as goat¡¯s milk and jade, healthy and lustrous, possessing endless energy. ¡°Screw it! It is his luck. Little Thing, let us cultivate. It would be worth the trouble of this trip if we could attain the Omega stage.¡± Han Tian sighed softly. As the Essence elixir surged in his body, the mud on his body evaporated. He then instructed the Mud Beasts to swim to the shore. They jumped down to the ground and sat on the ground and started to cultivate. Han Tian had consumed the divine liquid and had gotten some achievements. His newly gained realm rapidly stabilized and was still increasing. He made the breakthrough from the Gamma to the Omega stage. Little Tian was the most frustrated. It had wanted to use the naturally born divine being to help it evolve. Little did it expect it had helped Wutian instead. It resigned to its fate, blaming itself for befriending an ungrateful fellow. But it was going to get back what it had lost someday. It was too lazy to cultivate now and was lying on the ground to take a nap. Despite that, its body was undergoing changes. A silverish color covered most of its skin, its teeth completely turning silverish and sharp as of the Mithril. Han Tian sighed as he was envious of what was happening to the Gobbler, whose strength was increasing even when it was sleeping. How he wished he could become Little Tian, eating and sleeping all day while his strength increased. There was divinity in the Stele of Corporeal Incarceration. It protected the area of a hundred feet within the stele. No matter how destructive Wutian¡¯s energy was, the place remained unaffected. Not even a bit. And It was incredible. Wutian¡¯s eyelid twitched involuntarily. He opened his eyes and was filled with regret. It turned out that the Ninety-nine Ultimate Realm was an impassable barrier. There was an endless divine liquid essence in his body, but no matter how hard he tried, he still could not break the constraint to attain the Omega stage. ¡°Perhaps I am being too greedy.¡± Wutian shook his head. Anyone who reached the Ninety-nine Ultimate Realm was already called the son of Heaven. Probably he was being too unrealistic for wanting to attain the Omega stage. As he recalled his energy, calm returned to the earth, and he looked like any other ordinary person again. There was not the slightest sign that showed he had a badass ability. But only he knew he had an endless physical power that he could summon as he willed it. But he felt he had not laid a strong enough foundation yet. He had yet attained the Gamma stage. The remaining essence of the divine liquid was absorbed by the mysterious thing in his forehead. The pain that had not shown up for a long time came again. This time, it was more intense, as if a living thing was being nurtured inside, greedily sucking his essence to aid its growth. Wutian rubbed his forehead in puzzlement. This thing seemed to appear only when triggered. First, it was Little Tian, then Sikong Lie, the God of War. Now it was the Stele of Soul¡¯s Incarceration. All three were exotic beasts. It seemed that only when he bumped into such an existence it would come to his rescue. What was it, really? Wutian scratched his head and decided not to worry about it, letting it absorb the essence of the divine liquid. He took out the ring and the God¡¯s Left Hand. He had yet carefully studied these two items since he last got them. He looked at the black ring. Back then, the warring soul controlled him, fought with Han Tian, and almost hurt Shishi. Those memories were still vividly fresh in his mind. Had it not been for the mysterious thing in his forehead stopping him, Shishi would have been killed by him. He was still having his heart in his mouth whenever he thought of that incident. ¡°How do I control the warring soul and not enter a state of frenzy?¡± Wutian was still none the wiser. He injected his Essence Qi into the ring, using his blood to run a test to control his consciousness. But the ring did not respond and was still as black and cold as ever. He was in two minds. He wanted to activate the ring to take a peek at the finest realm of Sikong Lie, the God of War. But he was afraid to lose control of his body, entering a state of frenzy and doing something that against his will. ¡°Let nature take its course. Sikong¡¯s War Ring.¡± He exhaled and decided against it. He gave the ring a name. He put the Sikong¡¯s War Ring on the index finger and focused his attention on the God¡¯s Left Hand. Since he got this gauntlet, he had been looking for the unscrupulous Taoist. He had encountered the Fire Scorpion, Primordial Scorpion, but had never tested how powerful the gauntlet was. Was it as badass as per the legend? He wore the God¡¯s Left Hand on his left hand. But it immediately slid off. No matter how many times he tried, the same thing happened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wutian frowned. He turned it around, flipped it inside out, trying to find out the cause. But other than the electrical charge, he found nothing else. He bit his finger, squeezed out a drop of blood, and dropped it on the gauntlet. He had learned from the parchment that many weapons needed blood for them to recognize their masters. So he tried his luck. Sure enough, when the drop of blood dripped on the gauntlet, a hazy glow appeared, and the gauntlet snapped around his left hand on its own. Following that, energy spread out. It was not powerful but to cause people to palpitate. Wutian carefully examined it. The God¡¯s Left Hand was soft and light as if it was a part of his hand. When he flicked his hand, there was no resistance. His body suddenly shuddered, his hair standing erect with electrical arcs dancing on it. The power of lightning of the God¡¯s Left Hand might seem weak, but Wutian felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Dark smoke rose from his body, his clothes tattered, and his skin black. Wutian was quietly shocked. When he took off the gauntlet, the electric arcs rushed to his forehead and disappeared into it. At last, not a slight power of lightning was left on the God¡¯s Left Hand. even the massive amount of divine liquid essence had been fully absorbed. The pain gradually went away. Wutian was struck dumb, and he could not wait to find out what was inside his forehead. Here was the thing: this was the essence of a naturally born divine being, the power of thunder, not the Qi of the essence elixir or blood of ordinary demonic beats. Yet, it absorbed it just like that. Nevertheless, Wutian was feeling helpless. He had figured out that he was probably born with the mysterious thing in his forehead, which meant that thing had been with him since the day he was born. He would not have been this clueless had it figured it out earlier. ¡°Sigh! Let nature take its course.¡± That said, Wutian did not want to give up, but he still could not figure out the thing that lived inside him. He did not know if it was a good or bad thing, which really troubled him. He suddenly stood up, his left hand clenched into a fist and he struck it down to the ground. The ground shook, but there was not a single crack in the ground. ¡°Weird!¡± Wutian scratched his head. Last time, he could leave a deep pit in the ground with just a punch. Now, even with his strength of the Ninety-nine Ultimate Realm and the God¡¯s Left Hand, he could not even make a dent half an inch deep. Just then, a tremor was felt coming from the wetland, as if something had exploded. The tremor became stronger and stronger, then the mud formed into waves of a thousand feet tall, coming in his direction. Wutian was shocked and took cover behind the stele, avoiding being hit. But his body had still been splashed with mud, the smell of which was extremely disgusting, making him retching. ¡°Damn it!¡± Han Tian swore as he retreated and stood on high ground, looking down with his face twitching uncontrollably. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian grinned and jumped up and down, gloating over it. But that Mud Beast was not so lucky. It was huge and slow on land. After getting hit but the wave of mud, he crashed into a hill, cracking the rocks and destroying some giant trees. It wailed, looking said as tears flowed down its face. It was having the worst day of its life to bump into these humans. Before this, it just needed to worry about food. But now, he was worried about losing his dear life. How it wished these three horrible fellows, who were worse than those vicious beasts, would leave this place now. If things kept going at this pace, he would probably not live long enough to see the morning sun the next day. Wutian pinched his nostrils and walked out from behind the stele. There was more to this stele than met the eyes, he thought. He thought of the broken stele earlier, wondering where it was. If he could find it, it would be a horrific weapon, for sure, probably more badass than the God¡¯s Left Hand. ¡°The God¡¯s Left Hand should be more powerful than this. I can¡¯t sense any presence of the implement spirit. Probably the heavenly tribulation has struck it to hell. The gauntlet is probably just at ten-thousandth of its peak level,¡± Wutian mumbled to himself. His physical strength had reached the Ninety-nine Ultimate Realm. The God¡¯s Left Hand would not add any strength, but it was supplementary in function. According to Wutian¡¯s calculation, the actual strength of his punch was only 50,000 lbs. The rest was made up by the God¡¯s Left Hand. Wutian was excited. It was terrific that the God¡¯s Left Hand possessed this level of power. It saved him half of his strength. From now on, he could use half the strength and fight twice longer. He would not have to worry about exhausting his strength too quickly, too soon. Besides, the God¡¯s Left Hand was also incredible protection for his hand. His arm would feel numb whenever he performed a punch last time. But now, that phenomenon was gone. Now, his left hand became his killer move, which he relied on the most. It¡¯s time to go back. Otherwise, Shishi will be worried when she wakes up. He was happy that the journey to Mount Scorpion had been a fruitful one. The Mud Beast could not have been happier when it learned that the three vicious beasts were leaving. Peace could finally return to this wetland. And it would be the overlord of this place. It carried Wutian and swam happily to the shore. Chapter 37 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After getting to the shore and seeing Wutian leaving, the Mud Beast stuck out its head and looked at him, drooling, basically telling him, ¡°Did you forget our deal? Where is my food?¡± Wutian shook his head and threw the half corpse of the Fire Scorpion to it. The Mud Beast¡¯s eyes lit up and roared excitedly for a few times before taking the corpse and disappearing back into the wetland. ¡°Wutian, probably I should call you Son of Heaven now. You have got to look after me from now on, my brother!¡± Han Tian pouted, looking enigmatic. ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Little Tian jumped onto his shoulder. Its skin glinted like Mithril while it gritted its silverish steel teeth as if it was going to eat him alive. Wutian chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we found any treasure again, it is going to be yours. I¡¯m not going to fight with you.¡± Only then Little Tian calmed down, waving its claws, basically meaning a promise was a promise, and he must not lie to it again; otherwise, it would have his guts for garters. The three mocked each other as they headed toward the valley of the demonic wolves. That way was the only exit to the outside world. A few hours later, the place was still in destruction, not much changed. There was still a smell of tragedy in the air as if telling of the brutal battle happening here not long ago. The bubbling lava was still eroding the hillsides in the surrounding. This place was getting bigger and bigger. ¡°I will surely visit the mountain peak next time,¡± said Han Tian. The three of them left the place and entered the valley of the demonic wolves. The wolf pack was staring at them menacingly, but they all stepped aside and did not attack them. They were not stupid. After the earlier battle, they knew that these three guys were no slouch. They had better not provoke them. ¡°In this day and age, one must have a powerful backing to deter everything else and do whatever one likes!¡± What a night it had been. It felt like a dream. Han Tian was talented, and a direct disciple of the Yan Clan Master. He was rebellious and carefree, never putting effort into cultivation. But at this moment, he understood the importance of strength. He planned in his mind that after this mission was over; he was going to practice cultivation closed-door. The three were light on their feet. In just a while, they had come to the earlier mound. Now, looking back, they felt a bit emotional. ¡°Let go. The Zhaos have probably swung into action. We need to go back as quickly as we can.¡± Wutian was worried about Shishi. He faded into a bolt of lightning and disappeared as he lunged forward. After attaining the Ninety-nine Ultimate Realm, his speed had also increased multiple folds. Compared to the Thundergale Panther, he was still a tad quicker. He could travel a hundred feet in a matter of a breath. With the help of the Power of Wind, Han Tian was no slouch either. He shot forward like an arrow and quickly caught up with Wutian. They inevitably bumped into some demonic beasts that attacked them, but they were quickly smashed by Wutian with flesh and blood splattering all over the place. A giant rock as large as a hill was standing in the way. Wutian struck out his right hand, and the rock shattered with a boom. An ancient tree towering into the clouds, with its trunk so large that even the three of them combined could not completely wrap around, blocked their way. Wutian struck out his palm, and the tree trunk shattered. It fell and crashed down on many other trees. In the Ninety-nine Ultimate Realm, each strike of his hand could easily produce a ten of thousands of pounds of force. He was as if a primordial bull, nothing could stand in his way. He was unstoppable. In less than an hour, the three had completed half the journey. ¡°Pervert¡­.¡± Han Tian babbled. Something pierced through the air from all directions. The three frowned and were displeased. They dodged and their reactions were not slow at all. Glinting arrows traveled at high speed, piercing through the trunk of an ancient tree, and disappeared into the forest. ¡°Come out and show your face!¡± Han Tian shouted in anger. He flipped aside as an arrow missed him by just a bit and hit the giant black rock behind him. Sparks flying from the impact. The rock broke apart and its shrapnel hit a few giant trees and cut them in half. There was no response, but only more arrows. They were powerful and quick. Trees fell and debris from the bushes flew around. ¡°Heck!¡± Wutian hissed. He extended his left hand and caught a few arrows by the heads. The arrowheads were made of black iron, as thin as the wing of the cicada but strong and sharp. They were crushed into powder in his hand with little effort. ¡°What?¡± A surprised voice came from a deeper part of the forest. Just then, Han Tian pointed with his finger and a golden light burst out, cutting a few arrows in half. The surface of the cut was smooth as a mirror. The powerful golden light shot out like a bolt of lightning, and then a voice cried out in agony. ¡°Shoot! These three guys were full-blooded. They make great tonics.¡± It was an extremely grim voice. As soon as the voice trailed off, arrows pierced through the air as if meteorites rained down from the sky. If it were other people in such a situation, they would have surely been killed on the spot. But it was Wutian and his mates they were talking about here. ¡°You have got a serious death wish!¡± Han Tian was furious not because he was ambushed, but because he was being belittled. How could the person expect to kill him with just a few arrows? That person must be kidding. With the three of them at the center, the Power of Metal burst out of his body and spread out like a tsunami in all directions, sweeping everything down in its path. After attaining the Omega stage, Han Tian¡¯s strength had leveled up. The Power of Metal was fast and powerful, even unstoppable. It crushed everything into ashes. Before the arrows had even approached, they broke into pieces like fragile twigs. A series of screams rose as blood was splattered. ¡°Trying to ambush me with arrows? You are insulting me!¡± Han Tian let out an evil smile. Rocks, trees, bushes, and everything within a thousand feet in radius vanished. The place instantly became an open space, and now they could see far and wide. A dozen bodies lay on the ground, mutilated. Blood oozing out of them dyed the ground red. The Power of Metal had killed them all in just the blink of an eye. But there was one survivor. His clothes were tattered, his face bloody. He was almost breathing his last, and fear, as well as hate, filled his eyes. ¡°Why stare at me like that? Haven¡¯t you seen someone as handsome as me before?¡± Han Tian strode up to that man, picked up a stick from the ground, and struck the man. ¡°You had better say something. Who orders you to do this? Tell me, or I will let this stick do the talking.¡± ¡°Puke!¡± The man spat out a mouthful of saliva and blood, along with a few broken teeth. A hideous smile was on his mutilated face. ¡°I will see how tight-lipped you could get!¡± Han Tian let out an evil smile as he swung the stick and broke the man¡¯s arm. The man screamed in pain but still said nothing. Han Tian grinned, then struck down with the stick, this time even more forceful. He broke the man¡¯s hands and legs, then his ribs. But the man still said not a word. ¡°Well, since you are not talking. Goodbye!¡± Han Tian got really furious and smashed the man¡¯s head with blood and brain splattering on the ground. As if still feeling not enough, Han Tian gave the man¡¯s body a kick. ¡°What are you looking at, Wutian?¡± he then asked curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice this mist is strange?¡± Wutian frowned as a thin blanket of white fog drifted in the air. If not looking carefully, it was hard to spot that. He scanned around and sniffed. ¡°Did you smell that? Blood. Just a tinge.¡± Han Tian looked around and took a deep breath. ¡°It is, in fact. But it doesn¡¯t come from any specific direction. As for the mist, it looks familiar, but I can¡¯t recall what it is.¡± He looked down and scratched his head, then looked up again. ¡°It is a Roofie mist. I am sure.¡± ¡°Roofie Mist?¡± Wutian was puzzled. ¡°Roofie mist is made from an herb called Roofie grass. It has a powerful sedative effect. Once inhaled, it would neutralize a person¡¯s cultivation and the person would be defenseless like a walking dead. Only the great cultivators in the Meridian¡¯s Growth period are immune,¡± said Han Tian. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem to affect us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s something puzzling me.¡± Han Tian¡¯s brows were knitted together. ¡°I guess, probably because we have consumed the divine liquid from the giant egg. There is no antidote for this mist. Those who are affected could only rely on their Essence elixir or when the divine liquid essence becomes stronger, only then they could cleanse their body of the Roofie Mist.¡± Wutian squinted. He still remembered when he arrived last night. There was no Roofie Mist here, and this faint blood stink did not smell like the demonic beast¡¯s blood. It smelled more like human blood. Could it be that last night¡¯s incident had attracted people to come here, and they were killed by the demonic beasts? It did not sound right. If it was the demonic beasts that killed them, there surely would be bodies left. But there was nobody here. Not even a drop of blood. The only explanation was that there had been an ambush. After figuring out this point, Wutian now knew that it must be these people who released the Roofie Mist to kill those who came into this place. Such a ruthless action seemed to suggest that they were trying to cover up something, or hiding something. ¡°I know who they are, Wutian. Come over here.¡± Right then, Han Tian called out. Wutian came out of his thoughts and went over. Han Tian had opened up the outer garment of a body, on which was a red emblem, the size of a palm, with flames engravings on it. Han Tian pulled the emblem down from the body and flipped it around. Sure enough, there was an engraved word: Fire. ¡°The Fire Cloud Clan!¡± The two looked at each other and a name came to mind instantaneously. Han Tian ran around and came back not long after with a dozen emblems. They were all the same: Red. ¡°Only the core disciples carry these red emblems. Wutian, I think I know where the Fire Cloud Clan is smuggling the recruits.¡± Wutian chimed in. ¡°That was why they had gone to such great lengths to silence people. They didn¡¯t want people to find out!¡± ¡°The Fire Cloud Clan thinks this place is dangerous, and no one would dare to come here. So they have chosen to people-smuggle here. Little did they expect the Primordial Scorpion would create such a noise. Now, I am starting to believe what the Stele of Soul¡¯s Incarceration said: Every effect has a cause. If not for us creating havoc here, things would have not seen the day of light.¡± ¡°That means Huoshi must be here, too!¡± Wutian¡¯s eyes grave, his voice frosty and reeking of murderous intent. ¡°Calm down, Wutian. Elder Wu is powerful. I am afraid he is a great cultivator in the Meridian¡¯s Growth period. The three of us combined are still no match for him. We had better find out the exact venue, then inform the elders. By then, Huoshi will not be able to get away.¡± Wutian nodded. He was a smart man. Smart men cherished their lives. He would not act recklessly unless he had confidence. ¡°There is a subtle connection between these emblems. They could lead us to Huoshi.¡± Han Tian closed his eyes. As a glow appeared on his palm, the emblems emitted a faint frequency. It was very weak and hard to perceive. Han Tian opened his eyes and pointed north. ¡°That direction. Let¡¯s go.¡± The three faded in shadows and disappeared into the dense forest. Chapter 38 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wutian, Han Tian, and Little Tian traveled at speed through the dense forest, avoiding demonic beasts as best as they could by not making a sound. A scream suddenly rose ahead. Birds were alarmed and flew away. The three of them stopped in their tracks, hid, and peeked out from behind a large rock. A thousand feet away in a vale stood a figure dressed in a black robe. Black light covered the figure¡¯s face. Under the feet of the figure, a twenty-something young man lay in a pool of blood. A long, sharp sword, burning with flames, was in his chest. ¡°Another good meal.¡± The figure smirked, and his voice was hoarse. Black light might have shrouded his face, but his eyes glowing in a scarlet light were clearly visible. They were cold-blooded. If the figure were to reveal himself, it must be an extremely heinous face. The black-robed figure spread out his hands, which looked exceedingly pale as if the hands of the dead without a tinge of sanguinity. He moved his fingers to make a complex mudra. Right then, plumes of black mist rose from both his hands and arms, very much like demonic energy, flooded the vale, turning the area into a hazy, ghastly place. The mudra was suspended in the air, exuding excessively cold energy. Gradually, a series of cry rose, as if the scream of an avenging spirit, sorrowing and wailing. The black-robed tapped with his finger and the mudra descended on the young man. Following that, a ghastly scene happened. The mudra spewed out plumes of black smoke, which formed into a heinous, distorted face, much like a devil that crossed over the realm to this world. The ghostly face¡¯s whine was terrifying. It poked out a dark, long tongue and licked the body of the young man. Its black eyes were gleaming, extremely creepy. As its mouth was wide open, a plume of black smoke engulfed the young man¡¯s body. As if the smoke was highly corrosive, the body quickly melted, turned into plumes of blood-red Essence Qi, and rushed into the ghostly face¡¯s mouth. The ghostly face¡¯s eyes dimmed as if it was immersed in a hearty meal. Not long after, nearly half of the flesh of the young man¡¯s body was gone. It had all gone into the ghostly face that became larger after consuming the body. ¡°That¡¯s an evil secret manual. I didn¡¯t know the Fire Cloud Clan could be this cruel and performing such an inhuman act,¡± said Hantian quietly. ¡°Human-eating, taking blood for their own use; this sounds like a demonic manual!¡± A sense of disgust and murderous intent were in Wutian¡¯s eyes. The Fire Cloud Clan was utterly devoid of humanity. Eating the demonic beasts was all right, but cannibalism was downright unacceptable. If not for fear of waking the sleeping dog too soon, he would have acted now and ground the figure¡¯s evil bones to dust. While they spoke, the ghostly face had finished cannibalizing the young man¡¯s body. Not even a bone was left except for the hair and the bloodstained clothes. The black-robed figure snickered. He moved his fingers again and the ghostly face turned into a plume of black smoke and disappeared back into his body. Now his body was shrouded in black mist, the gleam in his scarlet eyes even more intense. ¡°So good. My cultivation base is rapidly rising, so too my strength. I would complete the Gamma stage and enter the Reborn Omega stage within a few days. I wonder who will be next!¡± He licked his lips ravenously before fading into a plume of black mist and disappeared into thin air. ¡°Son of a bitch! I should have killed him!¡± Han Tian jumped out and blurted out furiously but quietly. ¡°The Fire Cloud Clan is snatching recruits from all over the place. There is a lot more to it than meets the eyes. They must be up to something,¡± said Wutian. ¡°Who cares? When the clan elders arrive, I swear I will skin them alive, cut them into pieces, and feed them to the dogs!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jump the gun. Lead the way quickly!¡± Wutian shook his head. ¡°We shall see!¡± Han Tian waved with his hand and pointed in the direction as shown by the emblems. On the way, they again bumped into a few Fire Cloud disciples, who used the same outrageous method to cannibalize blood and flesh to enhance their strength. Their act was absolutely detestable. Besides, the three of them had also discovered that these people were specifically targeting humans and not interested in demonic beasts. Another hour had passed, Wutian, Han Tian, and Little Tian avoided the demonic beasts and the Fire Cloud disciples to come to a hill. ¡°Keep your voice down. The target is right up ahead,¡± said Han Tian in a low voice. The hill was about 500 feet high, lush green, overgrown with bushes and the incessant chirp of the insects. The three crawled on the ground and slowly made their way up while making sure they did not make a noise. In a matter of a-few-dozen breaths, they finally made it to the top. They hid in the bush and looked down. Down under the hill was a massive rock, black, laying in the middle of the forest. A burly man sat cross-legged on the rock. His short hair stood erect with stubble on his face. His body was glowing, while his skin was dark and looking healthy. ¡°He looks like an honest man, but deep inside, he is a devil.¡± Han Tian pouted. Wutian scanned around. ¡°This man exudes a powerful aura. He must be Elder Wu. But where are Huoshi and Liuyan?¡± ¡°They must have gone to the Zhao family residence, I guess.¡± ¡°Mark this location. We are leaving now,¡± said Wutian. The aura of this burly man was horrific. It felt as intimidating as a menacing mountain peak. By Wutian¡¯s rough estimation, this man¡¯s strength was at least 150,000 lbs. If they got spotted, they would be dead. ¡°Look, there is a stele in the bush beside the black rock. It looks like a Stele of Spiritual Incarceration. The Stele of Soul¡¯s Incarceration, Stele of Corporeal Incarceration, and Stele of Spiritual Incarceration; it seems our supposition is correct,¡± said Han Tian quietly. The stele was hidden in the bush. If not looking carefully, it was difficult to spot it. ¡°The Stele of Spiritual Incarceration must be incarcerating the spirit of the Primordial Scorpion.¡± Wutian looked at the stele, thoughts flashing through his mind. ¡°We will come back and study it later. We have got to go now,¡± said Han Tian. He slowly crawled backward, then halted suddenly. His eyes landed on something beside his legs and his face froze. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Wutian was puzzled. He followed Han Tian¡¯s eyes and was shocked. It was a ten-foot-long snake with a body¡¯s diameter about the size of an adult¡¯s arm. Its skin had seven colors that emitted a fuzzy glow, suggesting it was venomous. Half of its body stood up with its slender eyes glinting, tongue flicking with glistening saliva. This snake was extremely beautiful, the seven colors looked as gorgeous as colorful satin. But the expression of Wutian and Han Tian could not have been worse, they looked as if they had seen ghosts. Little Tian narrowed its eyes and looked around nonchalantly. ¡°What a bad day to bump into a Seven-step Killer Snake!¡± Han Tian mumbled while remaining motionless. By the sound of its name, the Seven-step Killer Snake was anything but friendly. It was not particularly big, but extremely aggressive. Its glinting fangs could rival that of Little Tian. Of course, what made it so deadly was its speed. It was called Seven-step Killer Snake because of how fast it moved. It could catch up with its prey within seven paces, as long as the prey was within its field of vision. If not for the presence of the burly man, Han Tian and Wutian would not have been afraid of the snake. They could easily handle it. But if they made any noise, it would alert the burly man and they would be in deep shit. What were they going to do? Their minds were racing, trying to find a solution. But they could not think of anything. The Seven-step Killer Snake was flicking its tongue as if it was studying the three of them. When the snake looked at Little Tian, its pupils contracted slightly. Apparently, it was a bit wary of Little Tian. ¡°Caw!¡± Little Tian went up and cawed quietly, waving with its claws as if it was saying something. The Seven-step Killer Snake hissed, sometimes shaking its head, sometimes nodding. Its cold glinting eyes looked a lot softer now. Little Tian pointed at Wutian and Han Tian, then itself. It then put his claws on its hips, looking like a boss. The snake hissed and shook its head, its softened eyes suddenly looking menacing. It swayed its tail and flicked its tongue as if the negotiation had broken down, and it was going to attack. ¡°With our speed, Wutian, can we outrun the burly man?¡± asked Han Tian. Wutian shook his head. ¡°Then there is only one way left.¡± Han Tian sighed after thinking for a moment. He took out two crystalline objects from his Mustard Pouch, each the size of a chicken egg, grayish, angular with a tiny storm spinning on it with a strong Wind elemental vibe. ¡°These are the Wind elemental essence elixirs. I was thinking of reserving them for forming the Wind elixir. But now it seems I don¡¯t have the chance.¡± He gave one to Wutian. ¡°The Wind elemental essence could increase our speed tenfold. But it was just a quick burst, ten breaths to be exact. If we still can¡¯t get away in ten breaths, we could only fight our way out.¡± Right then, the negotiation between Little Tian and the snake broke down. The snake charged forward, coming down as quick as lightning with its four sharp fangs at Han Tian¡¯s leg. ¡°Run!¡± Han Tian popped the Wind elemental essence elixir in his mouth and kicked with his leg. He hit the snake¡¯s head but was bounced ten feet backward. He could not have cared less to retaliate. As if carried by the wind, he disappeared from sight. At almost the same time as Han Tian fled, a pair of whirlwinds formed under Wutian¡¯s feet. He felt his steps were several times lighter as he made over a thousand feet with each step. He gripped Little Tian in his hand and literally ran on air. The Seven-step Killer Snake hissed and gave chase. It was no slouch either as it followed close behind Wutian and Han Tian. As soon as Wutian and Han Tian disappeared, a shadow appeared on the hill. He was physically strong, standing at eight feet tall, his strength unfathomable. ¡°Seven-step Killer Snake?¡± The burly man frowned. He had only seen the Seven-step Killer Snake but not Wutian, Han Tian, and Little Tian. ¡°This is no ordinary snake. Let me catch and bring it back. It could be a pet for the young.¡± The burly man pursued the snake, traveling a thousand feet with each step. ¡°Not good! The burly man is running behind us. He must have spotted us. Seven breaths more. Run!¡± Han Tian was shocked. The aura of the man behind them was so powerful that he could sense it without even looking. Wutian¡¯s face looked grave. It took three breaths to run just one and a half miles. How far could he run with just seven breaths left? The two behind him could run at this speed all the time. ¡°Go to the river.¡± Wutian thought of the river near Mount Scorpius. That was their only chance. The river was two miles away. Seven breaths should be enough to get there. The three changed their course and headed straight toward the river. Chapter 39 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In terms of speed, Wutian and Han Tian were a tad quicker than the burly man and the Seven-step Killer Snake. While the burly man leaped across 1,000 feet with each step, which was about the speed of the snake, Wutian and Han Tian were running at over 1,100 feet per step. If this was their natural speed, then they would pull away as time went by. However, they achieved this speed only because they had consumed the Wind elemental essence elixir, which could only provide enough juice for ten breaths. If they still could not run far enough to be out of the burly man¡¯s field of vision, they would be in deep shit. The remaining two miles were their lifeline. They could not afford to waste a second. They summoned their essence Qi from their Sea of Qi to boost their speed. Wind blowing past them was as sharp as a blade. Little Tian held on to Wutain¡¯s neck tightly. Silverish light shimmered and essence Qi transformed, pierced through the air like a sword, helping him to reduce drag. ¡°The burly man seems to have not spotted us. Keep your head low so he couldn¡¯t see us,¡± said Han Tian. The forest was dense, and the terrains were hilly. When traveling at speed, it was hard to spot them. The Seven-step Killer Snake was using its instinct and still tailing and gradually catching up. After three breaths, they traveled an extra one mile. As they looked ahead, they could vaguely see the river. They were excited. If everything went as planned, they would get away. ¡°Strangely, the Seven-step Killer Snake has been moving at the top of its speed all this while. Could it be in pursuit of prey? What thing could move faster than the snake?¡± The burly man mumbled to himself thoughtfully. ¡°Something is not right!¡± The burly man sped up, moving as quick as lightning. On his feet were thirty indistinct white lines, each of which was as thick as a chopstick and emanating a fuzzy glow. They were wavy and extending right into his Sea of Qi. He ran in the forest, making 1,200 feet per step, gradually catching up with those in front. ¡°Not good! The burly man has picked up in speed. We have got to move faster. Less than half a mile left!¡± Han Tian was shocked when he knew that the burly man did not run at his top speed earlier. The current in the river was not strong. The water was crystal clear. A ten-foot-long fish jumped out of the water and splashed the water a dozen feet high into the air. The sun was rising, shining its ray into the forest floor, driving the cold away and warming up the air. But the three did not feel any warmth. Instead, they felt as if they were in an icy valley, chill eating into their bones. They leaped over a giant tree and landed behind a massive rock, then rapidly approached the river. Three hundred feet, two hundred feet, one hundred feet¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± The burly man was puzzled. There was no demonic beast in front of the snake, then what was it chasing? With the flick of his hand, invisible energy shot out, hitting the massive rock up ahead. The rock shattered, and the shrapnel brought down a large number of trees. Right at that moment, Wutian and Han Tian jumped into the river in tandem, trying their best not to cause too much splash. The water was deep, about a thousand feet, and extremely cold. They hid underwater, holding on to a rock at the bottom. Their bodies shivered big time, face pale. ¡°Damn it! Where did it go?¡± After shattering the rock, the burly man did not see Wutian and others but only the Seven-step Killer Snake. It stopped right at the riverbank, eager to try jumping into the water. The snake hissed as it saw something from the corner of its eye, a hint of fear flashing in its eyes. It quickly jumped into the water and disappeared from sight. ¡°What a shame. Once this beast matures, it could rival the master of a clan.¡± The burly man came to the riverbank. He did not jump into the water, just shaking his head before spinning around and left. But little did he know that a funny scene was unfolding underwater. When the Seven-step Killer Snake swam to the bottom and saw Wutian and two others, excitement lit up in its eyes. It pursued them so relentlessly because of the scent of the two humans. It was a special divinity, the aura of the naturally born divine being. If it could eat them two, it would surely achieve some terrific evolution. The Seven-step Killer Snake moved at speed, the underwater environment not affecting its speed at all. It approached the two in just a breath, opening its mouth and revealing its four glinting fangs. Wutian hissed. He could not retaliate earlier because of the burly man. Now that they were underwater, the situation had changed. Bang! He freed his right hand and struck out, broke the fangs of the snake and sent it flying backward. Bubbles formed as if the water was boiling. The Seven-step Killer Snake was furious, its eyes even more frosty. It charged at Wutian, striking him with its tail. Its powerful energy turned the water in the surroundings into a vacuum, and the river stopped flowing. Wutian appeared nonchalant. He remained stationary but just struck out his hand to grab the tail. With his cultivation in the Ninety-nine Ultimate Realm, his power was not something that the snake could withstand. Its skin cracked and blood oozed out, turning the water red. The snake hissed in pain, its tongue flicking uncontrollably, the frosty look in its eyes evaporating and replaced by fear. This human in front of it was too powerful for it. Wutian¡¯s hand clenched at its tail like a pair of iron tongs. The Seven-step Killer Snake struggled to fight back, stirring the water and mud up. But it still could not get away, its wound becoming large as more blood rushing out of its body. It hissed, begging for mercy, its eyes looking as if it was trying to please him. The noise and blood stink of the battle had attracted many water beasts. Among them were a ten-foot-long black carp, a water snake fully covered in glinting scales, a vicious alligator that was as black as iron, and an octopus that looked like a soil bag. They quickly came and surrounded the three. Just when Wutian and Han Tian were about to act, Little Tian lunged ahead of them. It shot out like an arrow, its teeth glinting. Blood spurted, and the river turned red. One water beast after another got bitten. But they did not die. Little Tian had no intention of killing them. In less than ten breaths, Little Ten returned to its position. It stood on Wutian¡¯s head, one hand on its hip and the other pointing at those water beasts like a parent scolding his kids. Those water beasts quickly bowed down, reverence filling their eyes. Little Tian looked not very pleased and waved its claws impatiently. Those water beasts exchanged a look with each other before kowtowing and wailing as if they were saying something. Again, Little Tian waved its claws and snarled with a hint of displeasure in its eyes. Seeing this, those water beasts fled with their tails between their legs. At this time, Wutian relaxed his furrowed brow as the scent of the burly man was quickly disappearing. He must have left. He gripped the Seven-step Killer Snake and swam to the surface slowly. Poking his head out of the water, he scanned the surroundings and the burly man was nowhere to be seen. Only then he breathed a sigh of relief and swam to the other side of the river. Not long after, they all got out of the water. They could not help but shiver because of the cold. Essence Qi flew in their bodies and drove out the cold, only then they started to feel the warmth return. ¡°It was a close call!¡± Han Tian patted his chest, then looked at the Seven-step Killer Snake. ¡°It was all this beast¡¯s fault. You caused me to lose two Wind elemental essence elixirs. I am going to eat you alive as compensation.¡± The snake hissed in fear. It suddenly bounced up and bit at Wutian¡¯s hand as it tried to flee. ¡°Wutian got furious and struck the Seven-step Killer Snake with his hand, knocking it out. He tossed the snake to Han Tian. ¡°Clean it and make a snake soup.¡± ¡°Yee-haw!¡± Han Tian caught the snake and ran to the river excitedly. It cut open the snake and washed it. ¡°What did those water beasts want to do just now, Little Thing? Why were they kowtowing to you?¡± Hearing that, Little Tian grinned from ear to ear, standing on the ground and gesturing. After looking at it for a long while, only then the Wutian and Han Tian figured out what that meant. Little Tian basically said, ¡°They wanted to become my underlings, following me to explore the continent.¡± ¡°Done.¡± Han Tian got back to his feet. He had skinned the Seven-step Killer Snake, exposing its tender meat, which glistened in the sunlight. Its meat was a tonic, beneficial for the cultivation. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you agree? It would make you look like an important person if you have a group of minions following you!¡± Han Tian mocked as he took the snake meat and moved at speed toward Ironstone town. Little Tian snarled and faded into a silverish light to catch up with him. ¡°What are you doing, Little Thing? It is for making snake soup.¡± ¡°Caw, caw!¡± Two hours later, the three of them finally arrived back at the Ironstone town gate. People had put up tents here, some having friendly matches, some sitting alone on the ground, practicing breathing methods, and some just having casual chats. ¡°Hello, mates, it looks like you have just arrived. Do you have anywhere to go? If not, you are welcome to join the Rookies Alliance.¡± Someone came up to invite them. ¡°Rookies Alliance?¡± Wutian was puzzled. ¡°When a rookie joins the Yan Clan, bullying is inevitable. So they come together and watch each other¡¯s back to protect themselves and fight for resources.¡± ¡°You are right. The life of rookies like us is hard in the Yan Clan. If we don¡¯t come together, things will only become harder. Are you two interested to join us and contribute to the alliance?¡± The one speaking was a young man, around their age. He had long red hair swept back behind his head, looking quite a mess but eye-catching at the same time. His facial features were distinct and angular, always with a smile on the face. His dark pupils were clear and sending out a good impression. ¡°I am sorry, friend, we need to go to the town.¡± Han Tian declined tactfully. ¡°Fine. If you encounter any trouble here, just let me know. Our alliance will come to your rescue. My name is Xu Yan, you two, my friends?¡± ¡°Guyu!¡± ¡°Han Tian!¡± The two cupped their fists. ¡°Guyu, Han Tian. This place isn¡¯t a village. There are all kinds of people here. Avoid trouble as best as you could. As the saying goes, if you are patient in one moment of anger, you will avoid a hundred days of sorrow,¡± said Xu Yan. The two forced a smile and cupped their fists again. ¡°Thanks for the heads-up. See you.¡± They then slowly entered the town gate. ¡°Look at you, Wutian. Your clothes are tattered, dirty hair sticking out in all directions as if you haven¡¯t showered for a year. You look a sight, man! Even the flies would find you disgusting.¡± Han Tian mocked. Wutian shook his head but said nothing. Soon, they came in front of the Zhaos¡¯ residence. The four guards at the entrance saw them and thought there were beggars, wanting to chase them away. Right then, Wutian and Han Tian flashed their emblems, and the guards were taken aback, face changing. They immediately stepped aside with utmost respect. The two were still too dirty and smelly. Those who walked past would pinch their nostrils, look at them with weird expressions, and keep away from them as far as they could. If not for their trust in the Zhao family, they would have really thought these two guys were some outsiders trying to sneak into the residence. Chapter 40 But Han Tian couldn''t stand it. His face was black and his veins were jumping. If his eyes could kill people, those people would die many times. He said angrily, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome man?" "Bah, I''m a handsome man. I''m a poor man. What kind of clothes do I put on? I''ll never become rich and handsome again." Some people roll their eyes and despise the way. "There is a kind of saying again, yes, it is you, the sparrow spotted eight old lady." "Sparrow spots on your face? Ah! I''ll fight you, stinky beggar The woman is extremely angry, her waist trembles and her fat buttocks shake. In fact, she is not ugly. On the contrary, she is very beautiful. There is a mole on her face, which grows in the middle of her forehead, commonly known as the nevus of beauty. At this time, she was thought to be freckled all over the face and women were beautiful animals. She couldn''t bear to hear such words. Her eyes flamed and she wanted to fight with this hateful guy to vent her anger. Han Tian shook his feet, triumphant, pointing to his back, said: "eight Po, you and I are not of the same level, go to him, you only deserve to fight with him." "Poor and poor, I To Kill you The woman was so angry that she couldn''t speak smoothly. The jade hand glittered, and a red thin sword appeared. With a "sonorous" sound, the thin sword came out of the body, the flame was steaming, and the edge was clear! "Shua!" Women with swords, flying, green strands floating, like a fairy in the dust, extraordinary. "My brother is very strong Er! How is it a dog? " Han Tian retreats to one side, ready to see a good play, but see a big gray dog, spit out the long tongue, saliva DC. His original intention was to mean that there was no heaven, but he did not know when it disappeared, and there was a big greyhound. At last, he understood why the woman was so angry because of the animal. "Greyhound, I''ll give you a rotten bitch. It''s a good match for you." Han Tian touched the head of the big dog and pointed to the woman who came after him and said. "Bark!" The Greyhound nodded. "Ah! Son of a bitch, I''m not finished with you Han Tian deliberately loud, the woman naturally heard, her pretty face Jiao Hong, this smelly beggar is too immoral, unexpectedly Actually She said that she was a good match with the Greyhound, and the Greyhound had a good model. She nodded, and she was going to be crazy. The thin sword was shining brightly and the sword was fierce. She wanted to cut the rotten mouth of the smelly beggar. "Hey, eight old women, live with your husband well. Don''t come out to scare people. Brother Wu, don''t go so fast. Wait for me!" Han Tian laughs and disappears. "Stinking beggar, run there!" The woman is ashamed and angry, but Han Tian''s speed is too fast. She disappears in a few blinks of an eye. She furiously puts away the thin sword and stares at the Greyhound fiercely. "Wang Wang!" the big Greyhound put out his tongue and licked the woman''s jade hand, which means to say, daughter-in-law, come home to me quickly. "Go to death!" the woman kicked the Greyhound, which made it bark with pain and ran away with its tail. "Wait for me, Miss Ben. You''ll have something to look at." The woman stares at the distance, where is the direction of the backyard. Her face is fierce, gnashing teeth, showing two rabbit teeth, very cute. Then he hummed, turned around and hopped towards the gate of the Zhao family. "Brother Wu, how can you leave without saying a word? I wanted to hook up with that little girl to be your little girlfriend. But you don''t know how funny you are. " Han Tian catches up and complains. Wu Tian light way: "boring thing, I have no interest!" "How can this be a boring thing, my fair lady, a gentleman''s love, human nature!" Han Tiandao. "Boring." "It''s not boring, it''s that you don''t have sentiment, you have a wooden head." During the conversation, they stepped onto the long bridge and attracted a lot of eyes. They were very curious, did the two beggars go to the wrong place? "Why, it seems that the two people in the building No.9 and No.8 in the sky are not seen in the morning. Why are they in such a mess?" "Hush! Don''t talk too much. There may be a good play later. " Wu Tian frowns tightly, always feel that these people''s expression is not right. "Woo! Brother. " At this time, at the other end of the long bridge, a small figure came trotting over, crying while running. His face was dirty and ragged. There were several blood red marks on his white arm, which seemed to have been hurt by something. "Buzz!" Wu Tian is like a thunderbolt from the blue. He shakes his body and almost falls to the ground. Isn''t this poetry? How did she become like this? "Brother." The little girl threw herself into his arms and burst into tears. She looked very sad. Wu Tian was stunned for a long time and then returned to his mind. He leaned down in a hurry and asked, "poetry, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the scar on your hand "Brother, Xiaoyi has been robbed. Wuwu, I want to protect Xiaoyi, but the man is unreasonable and beats the poem with a whip. It hurts." Little girl tears DC, pink Dudu small face is full of dust, like a little cat. Wu Tian pulls up the girl''s clothes. Her skin is covered with scarlet bloodstains, which is amazing. "Who made this? How can a girl be so cute?" Han Tian can''t bear it, gently stroking, the little girl''s body shrinks, obviously extremely painful."He turned his back to me and didn''t see it clearly," he murmured with tears "Quack!" The little guy has the best relationship with poetry and Xiaoyi. Seeing that the little girl is bullied and Xiaoyi is robbed, his eyes turn red and the whole backyard is shrouded. Wu Tian''s eyes are moist, and his palm gently touches the bloodstain. After refining the multicolored spirit liquid, his essence blood has a strong healing effect. The bloodstain disappears quickly in all parts of the palm, and no trace is left. The little girl cried: "brother, poetry can heal yourself, but I really worry about Xiaoyi." "Poetry, don''t move. My brother will take you to Xiaoyi after curing your injury." Wu Tian''s face is gloomy, but her voice is very soft, and her actions are extremely gentle, for fear of hurting the little girl. "Quack!" The little guy jumped on the girl''s shoulder, put out his tongue and licked it on his cheek, as if in comfort. "Little thing, you''ve become beautiful, but Xiaoyi can''t see it, otherwise it will be very happy." The little girl''s big eyes were no longer bright, full of worry, and her little face was sad. The little guy patted his chest, and his eyes swept through the crowd around him. His fierce light flashed. "All right." Wu Tian arranges the clothes for the little girl, hugs her in the arms, and says gently: "my brother will certainly find Xiaoyi, and will let those who hurt poetry pay a heavy price." "I believe in my brother." The little girl nodded. Wu Tian touched her small face, showed a brilliant smile, and then stood up and said to Han Tian, "help me take care of poetry." "Brother Wu, you Oh, please don''t kill innocent people. They are all future disciples of Yanzong. " Han Tian wanted to persuade him, but by looking at his appearance and his daily concern for the girl, he knew that Wu Tian at the moment couldn''t listen at all. He could only ask not to kill the wrong person. Wu Tian nodded, then swept to the crowd around him and said in a deep voice, "say, who did it." Grandfather''s death, let his heart become lonely, cold, empty, like a walking corpse, he thought it would go on like this forever, but the emergence of poetry, changed all this, she used warmth, care, family affection, moisten and fill this heart. If the grandfather was his fetter before, the poetry now is his scale, and he will die if he touches it! Around the crowd, you look at me, I see you, did not speak, part of the eyes with a daze, some eyes with a trace of disdain and ridicule, although you are the descendant of the God of war sikonglie, do not be so arrogant! "I''m asking, who did it?" The eyes twinkle and the voice is cold. "Well, what''s your attitude? Do you have such a question? I won''t tell you even if you know it." The girl in yellow, with her hands in her waist, chided. "No!" Han Tian will stop the situation, but it is too late. "Bang!" Without a single step out of heaven, the power of the Jiujiu polar environment broke out, the long bridge burst, sawdust splashed all over the sky, and the lake water splashed dozens of feet high, which instantly turned into a mess. He strode to the girl in yellow, pinched it on her white neck like a chicken in the air. "What, so fast..." "The girl in yellow is a water spirit, and she has no strength to fight back. It''s terrible." The crowd was surprised by the speed and strength shown by Wu Tian. "Boo hoo, what are you doing? Let go of it. I don''t know!" The girl''s face turned red and she was afraid. Especially when she saw the murderous look in the man''s eyes, she knew that if she continued to act willfully, she would be killed. Wu Tian didn''t let go, but made more efforts. He looked at the people around him, his eyes were very sharp and no one dared to look at each other. "Oh, well, I don''t know. Let go." The girl in yellow tried to pick her fingers, but with all her strength, she couldn''t move a bit. Wu Tiandao: "I promise others that I will not commit murder, which does not mean that I dare not kill. If no one talks, you will want to live alone." Once this was said, the place was boiling, and the tone of Wu Tian was too arrogant. Everyone who can be here is a genius, has a card, and has always been superior, overlooking the existence of the same generation. When has it been threatened. "Who do you think you are? Do you really think you are the God of war? Kill as you say "Don''t take yourself seriously. The last time you did something wrong, it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of you. If we really fight, it''s not sure who will win." They are all talented people who are proud of their peers. Genius naturally has the conceit of genius and can''t yield for a word. Wu Tian didn''t speak. He proved it by his actions. He took a quick stride, twisted the girl in yellow, and broke into the crowd. With a fist and a bang, a figure flew out and hit the ground. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face shrank. "He has only one person. As long as we don''t hide our clumsiness, we can suppress him!" Someone yelled. Spear out of the first bird, no day a point out, an invisible force rushed out, fast and fierce, flying sand and stone, momentum amazing!The speaker was a young man in white. In his mature period, he clenched his hands into a fist, which was fierce and bitter. However, he could not bear the force of a finger. His skin cracked inch by inch, and the blood spattered, showing the dense white bones. "Let''s go together." The surrounding crowd swarmed into the area and used various means. The essence was breathless, colorful, gorgeous and beautiful. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and the Qi was diffuse, sweeping everything. Wu Tian stands in the center and blocks the girl in yellow behind her. She waves her hands again and again. Her strength is majestic and rushes like a vast ocean. All the attacks are suddenly extinguished and melted into the world. Bang!!! One after another, the figures fly across the ground, splashing dust all over the sky. Their blood gushed, their internal organs were wounded, and they had no power to fight again. "Stinky bastard, let me go down quickly. Oh, my little butt hurts." The girl in yellow screamed. Wu Tian turns around and his fists move in circles. This is the collision between his body and the secret code. He is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Every step he takes, a figure falls down, and the terrible attack falls on his body like a drowning stone. He didn''t kill people. He just wanted to ask the people who hurt poems and robbed Xiaoyi. He also believed that they were not among these people, but there would always be people to see them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Bang bang bang! One after another, the figures fly out, smash on the ground, dust all over the sky, sad everywhere! Wu Tian fought alone with dozens of people, but they were not hurt. Moreover, everyone here is a genius of his own village or family. A generation of scorching sun has his own pride, but he doesn''t want to be defeated here. For them, this is a disgrace, but it is more like a warning that there are people outside, and there is a heaven outside. If you think that the outside world is still as arrogant as a family or village, it is a big mistake. There is no lack of genius in reincarnation mainland. What''s more, they can only be called genius here, but nothing in the whole continent. This is the reality! Wu Tian has no facial expression and stands like a demon. Among them, no hair has been injured, and all the wounded lie around. They are pale, with bloody lips and deep shock and awe in their eyes. In any case, it is worthy of respect to be able to defeat dozens of people and win easily with one person''s strength in a few minutes! "His strength is too strong, and without using his essence, he beat us to pieces. If he does his best, I''m afraid we have already I''m dead. " "Not only that, his body is very strong, it feels like hitting on a rock, incredible, how did he do it?" People are happy, but also wonder, who is protecting themselves and others, telling him not to kill? "I can''t do it either. After reaching the pole nine without a day, it is no longer comparable to the younger generation of Chiyang mountains. He has become one of the talents of the whole Qinglong island." Han Tian mumbles. There was a trace of reluctance in his heart. At first, when he met, they were defeated, but it was in the case of not using the cards. Now, even if all the cards are used, the result may be the same - defeat! "I ask again, if no one answers, then don''t blame me for being cruel." Wu Tian''s eyes were gloomy, and his face gradually became cold. People felt a terrible murderous spirit, which covered them and made them feel cold! "To be honest, we didn''t know that when we walked out of the attic in the morning, we saw the little girl sitting at the door, dressed in rags and tearful, and did not see anyone else." The young man in White said in a deep voice. His hands were full of blood and pain. "In fact, we are also very strange, little girl is so pure and kind, who can bear to do it." Some poems can''t bear to see the lake from afar. Wu Tian frowns and looks at their expressions. It doesn''t seem to be lying. Who would it be? Who covets Xiaoyi? "Is it her?" Wu Tian thinks of the woman she met on the road before. From the perspective of clothing and temperament, her family background must be extraordinary, and in the backyard, he has never seen it. The girl in yellow said angrily, "Stinky rascal, can you let go?" Just turning around, Wu Tian''s hand unknowingly loosened her neck and caught it on her chest. Although the girl''s breasts were not fully developed, they also had a model, which made people daydream. She is the daughter of the eldest daughter and the Pearl of her parents'' eyes. No one dares to take a look at her from childhood to adulthood. At the moment, she is desecrated by a strange man. She is angry and ashamed, and even kills the heart of Wu Tian. Wu Tian, as if he didn''t hear, bowed his head and pondered. The girl is so anxious that dozens of pairs of eyes are watching. Isn''t it intended to make me look ugly? How can I be a person in the future! She pulled hard, hoping to get out of the clutches. But not only did not release, but also no day unconscious more and more tightly, crisp chest bursts of pain, which let her despair! "Son of a bitch, I''m at odds with you." The girl was crazy, and then her attitude changed abruptly. She begged: "elder brother, I was wrong. I dare not. Please let go and think about your problem slowly. I promise that I will disappear in front of you immediately." "Er!" The people around were stunned and their eyes were strange. They really responded to the saying that a woman''s heart is needle deep and unpredictable. "That I seem to see a man come out of your room this morning At this time, a weak voice sounded. Wu Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at the past, but he saw a girl in red, about thirteen or four years old, with long hair and shawl, soft and black. She had a pair of very beautiful eyes, light blue eyes, as clear as a stream. Her long eyelashes trembled and her petite body curled up. She seemed to be afraid of him. With a throw, Wu Tian strode up. "Bang!" The girl in yellow fell to the ground without any image. She got up in pain and kneaded her fat buttocks with pain. She just wanted to scold. At this time, Wu Tian suddenly turned back, her eyes twinkled with cold light. She shrank and glared at each other. At last, she recoiled, stamped her feet, puffed up her cheeks and ran toward the No.1 building. Wu Tian took back his eyes and went to the girl in red and said, "did you see it?" The girl in red dodged her eyes and did not dare to look directly. She lowered her head and whispered, "when I was collecting dewdrops in the morning, I saw a big man in black coming out of your room with flying fox in his arms and went to the front yard. At that time, I did not doubt that there was him, nor did I ask more questions.""Who is he?" "It was still dark at that time, and I didn''t see it clearly. However, looking at his clothes, he seemed to be the steward of the Zhao family..." Before he finished, Wu Tian''s face sank like water, and his body was vertical, and he stepped on the waves. Needless to say, Wu Tian also had doubts at the beginning, but she was in her home at this time, and the Zhao family and Huo yunzong''s plan was about to be implemented. She should not be so unscrupulous and conspicuous. Unexpectedly, she underestimated her courage. The killing machine in his body soared, and he had the heart to kill him. "Lan Miaomiao, do you really see it?" After Wu Tian left, they asked the girl in red. LAN Miaomiao nodded. "I heard that when Gu Yi and Shi Shi first came to Tieshi Town, Zhao Qing wanted to buy Feitian Hu. If Zhao Kuang hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid it would have been a storm in the town." "It is said that this Miss Zhao is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. It''s common for her to seize and seize. In addition to the status of the Zhao family in Tieshi Town, we dare to be angry. Gu Yi is very fond of her sister. If she did this, it would not be so easy to be kind. " "Indeed, we all see the strength of Gu Yi. I''m afraid that we can compete with the masters in the period of the full moon. Zhao he is the only one who has achieved the accomplishments in the period. In addition, there is the magic frog which is too strong. This time, we will have a good show. " "Let''s go and have a look." The newly-built long bridge was destroyed by heaven, so people had to walk on the water. Some people did not have such strong accomplishments, so they could only look at it or find someone to take it with them. "No brother!" Han tianblock in front of Wu Tian body, advised: "Zhao Qing and you, I have heard, but this is not the time to investigate, and you are wanted by huoyun Zong, Zhao he may have known, then if he recognized, it will be very bad for you." "Get out of the way!" Wu Tianyu was extremely cold. When he saw the scars on his poems, he felt like a knife and remorse himself. At the beginning, he promised to take good care of her, but just a few days after she came out, such a thing happened. If he didn''t get justice, he would have no face to face the colorful vipers, lightning eagles, and the thousands of monsters. The most important thing was that he couldn''t pass the heart barrier. Han Tiandao: "brother Wu, don''t be impulsive. If the fire world is not in Scorpio ridge, it must be in the Zhao family. If things get big, your identity will be exposed, which will affect our plan." "What bullshit plan, what do I have to do with it?" Wu Tian Shen Sheng said, holding the little girl''s hand, crossing Han Tian, straight ahead. Xiaotian stands on his shoulder, grinning at Han Tian behind him. He is full of anger. His little paw strokes his neck, which means that anyone who dares to hurt poetry and Xiaoyi will die. "Well, what shall we do?" Han Tian is distressed, a pair of eyes scan around, and finally his eyes are locked in somewhere, where there is a dark stone, which can be as big as a brick. This is iron rock. With his eyes shining, he strode forward, picked up the iron rock and weighed it in his hand. It was heavy and hard. He twisted the iron rock''s hand to bear behind him, hastily chased up, but said: "brother Wu, your temper is really like a bull, OK! Since you are determined to do so, I will help you for the sake of our life and death last night. However, you must promise me that you will not make a big deal of the matter. You can go back to feitianhu. What kind of gratitude and resentment will be counted later. " Wu Tian was surprised: "Zhao he is the elder of Yanzong. He must know you. Aren''t you afraid to expose your identity?" "Ha ha! Brother Wu doesn''t know something. I have extraordinary talent. The most important thing is that I''m in a mess. In order not to let me harm the female disciples in the sect, the master kept me in the Lingshan mountain for cultivation. Therefore, only a few elders knew that I existed Han Tian laughs. Although it''s just a joke, Wu Tianxin''s idea has been confirmed. Han Tian is extraordinary, otherwise he would not be protected as strictly as the leader of Yanzong. "Well, I promise you." Wu Tian nodded, but her eyes flashed and walked forward with poetry. At this time, Han Tian''s face appeared a bad smile, the strength of the palm of the earth emerged, iron rock covered with a hazy yellow light, he held the stone brick, suddenly toward the back of the head, fast and fierce! "Bang" sound, no day has no time to respond, the stone brick will be solid hit on the head, severe pain hit, bursts of dizziness swept, his eyes closed, fell on the ground, fainted in the past. "Hehe, the stone brick is very powerful! The genius of the nine ninth pole state was knocked out. It''s a sharp weapon for killing and plundering goods. It should be well preserved. " Han Tianjian smile, like treasure into the mustard bag. "Brother..." The little girl was in a hurry. She bent down and shook her body vigorously, but there was no response. She glared at Han Tian and said, "what are you doing? Why do you want to beat your brother?" "Quack The little guy''s body was black and fierce. He jumped and plundered away, and he directly shot. "Wait..." Han Tian was startled. His figure flashed. He avoided the danger. He said in a hurry: "listen to my explanation." In a daze, the little guy stopped and stood in front of the poem to protect them. The black light on the small body became more and more intense. If Han Tian''s explanation could not convince it, it would immediately launch an attack.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 When the little guy turns silver, his strength increases greatly. He has the power of expanding pulse period. The two rows of sharp teeth are invincible and extremely sharp. Han Tian was sweating on his forehead and did not dare to be careless. He explained: "you don''t know. It is said that Zhao he''s father, the former owner of the family, had already broken through to the early stage of pulse expansion a year ago. I''m afraid it''s hard to compete with him just by a few of us. We''d better wait for the elder of our clan to come and make plans." "Quack The little fellow crowed with frogs and twinkled eyes, obviously dissatisfied with this reason. "I know you are not afraid, but after all, this is the territory of the Zhao family. The strong dragon does not oppress the local villains. You can not fail to understand this truth. Besides, the identity of brother Wu is known by the whole qinglongzhou. If you act rashly, you will certainly expose your identity. Then you will attract elder Wu of tianscorpio mountain. With the influence of Zhao family, you can enter the earth I''m afraid it''s doomed. " Han Tiandao. The little guy lowered his head and held his cheek with his paws. He thought like a model. "But you can''t knock your brother out. You''re a bad man." The poems glared at him with his big eyes moist. Han Tian cried and said, "you think I want to, you don''t know your brother''s character and the things that you believe can''t be pulled back by ten demon cows. Besides this method, you can tell me what to do? What''s more, if there is a conflict with the Zhao family, your brother and little guy are going to leave. There is no problem at all, but what about you? Now you are a burden to them, and they will be implicated. " The little girl pursed her small mouth and said, "hum, you don''t have to worry about it, bad guy." "My bad man? I''m not all for your good. It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin. I don''t know good people. " Han Tian is called unjust. The little guy finally looked up and looked at it, which means, what should I do? "Let''s go back first, and then discuss." Han Tian laughs, picks up Wu Tian and goes to the attic. "Villain, why should I be a burden to my brother, huh?" Poetry is not satisfied, unhappy to follow behind, the little guy put out his tongue to lick her pink cheek, that means, don''t think about it, you will always be frog''s little sister, not a burden. The little girl glared and said, "little thing, how do you talk? Who is your little sister? You should call her sister, you know." "Quack..." "Why! They didn''t go to the Zhao family for trouble. How did they come back halfway? " People who came to see the excitement and saw several people were extremely puzzled. The girl in yellow doubts: "strange, how does the smelly rascal faint? Is it because the master of Zhao''s family has slapped him dizzy?" "How possible, Zhao he''s strength you are not not unclear, can take Gu Yi a palm to faint, make a joke." The young man in white immediately refuted that the unhealed wound on his hand was enough to prove the power of Wu Tian. "Well, I thought there was a good play to watch, but I didn''t expect it would end so soon. My friends, go back and practice." The people were not interested in it, but turned back. In building 9 of the Tianzi. Wu Tian lies on the bed, his face is ruddy, his breath is stable, and there is no big obstacle. However, there is a meat bag the size of a baby''s fist on his forehead, which is full of blood. The little girl is still indignant. The villain has done too much and smashed a hill on his brother''s head. It''s too ugly. How can I find a daughter-in-law in the future! "I''ll let Wu brother sleep for a while, so as to avoid any accidents. Besides, it''s not easy to forget this matter. It''s necessary to act like this." Han Tian pondered a little, "little guy, you can go to the front yard of Zhao''s house to make a scene when you are free, but don''t make too much trouble. Just stop it." The little guy''s eyes brightened, and then he nodded and looked at Han Tian with strange eyes. "What''s on me?" Han Tian sweeps the whole body and doubts. The little guy stares at Han Tian, and his mouth has a trace of curvature. It points to the sarcoma on the head of Wu Tian, which means that you are finished. When Wu Tian wakes up, you will have good fruit to eat. Han Tian looks black and blue. He would like to slap himself in the face. When he did this, he didn''t think about the consequences. Now he played a big game. He would be very angry when he woke up and had to kill himself. "This is the drunken dream and rejuvenation grass. Remember to give it to him once every seven days." He puffed, forced out a smile, told a few words, left a bottle of pills and more than a dozen herbs, like a fire in the buttocks, disappeared. He has to think about how to bear the anger of the sky in the future and make plans early. Drunk back to the dream, light green, only the size of soybeans, sending out bursts of fragrance, smell it makes people sleepy. And the spring grass, like a thumb, above a piece of dark green small leaves, there is a flow of brilliance, amazing drug properties. Little guy will two things, all to poetry, and then jump out of the attic, to Zhao''s front yard. Before long, there was a roaring noise in the front yard, deafening. The little guy stood on an ancient tree which could not be held by ten people. If there was a demon king, he looked down on the bottom and was arrogant! "Where children, dare to play wild in Zhao''s house." A loud voice roared out. He was a middle-aged man in black. He could be nine feet tall. His face was rough. His bronze skin was shining with hazy luster. He had infinite power.This man is Zhao he, the head of Zhao family. There are several middle-aged people in white behind him. His breath is powerful and extraordinary. "Quack..." The little fellow crowed, pointing down, as if scolding. "How unreasonable, a magic frog dares to destroy my Zhao mansion. Take it for me." When he saw that it was a magic frog standing on a high place, he was so angry that he waved his hand and ordered his men to capture it. A few middle-aged people in white were dark and steaming. They stepped out with one foot and stepped on one branch and went straight up. The little guy grinned and patted with his paw, and then jumped onto another ancient tree. The old tree under his feet cracked and the trunk split in half, like an axe, with smooth and smooth section. "Creak..." The big tree broke, fell down, "bang" sound, several houses collapsed, dust covered the sun, too late to escape people were pressed under, dead, injured, screamed! Bang!!! Without the ancient trees, several middle-aged people in white suddenly fell down one after another and hit the ground heavily. The ground was smashed into several Zhangs of deep pits. All of them were pale with blood gushing from their mouths. "Quack..." The little guy danced hand and foot, as if in derision, angry several people below, once again ejected a mouthful of blood. "Mutant magic frog? Is it his pet? " Zhao he got to know the extraordinary of the little guy. When he thought of what his son had said to him, he wondered, who is this person? "Well, it''s just a beast, and dare to make waves." Zhang he''s face is iron blue. With a wave of his big hand, a sharp and high long song comes from the distance. Then, a big black bird appears in the sight. Its wings can stretch for three feet and cast a large shadow. This is a serpentine hawk. Its head is like a unicorn, and its appearance is ferocious and terrible. Its body is like a giant ROC. Its feathers are hard and sharp. Its tail is like an Agkistrodon. Its scales are as big as its palm, and its light is shining. It is said that this fierce bird is a variety of Kirin, Dapeng bird and Agkistrodon halys. It has the blood of three fierce beasts, but it is not pure. It can only be used for the full term. It swooped down and landed beside Zhao he. His huge head rubbed on his body, showing great intimacy. Zhao he patted its body, then jumped and fell on its back. Pointing to the little guy on the old tree, he said in a deep voice, "go up!" "Chirp!" With a sharp cry, the serpent Lin Eagle soared into the sky, and its ferocity was appalling! "Quack..." The little guy squinted and buttoned his nostrils. He was extremely disdainful, which made the snake Lin Eagle angry. Although it was not comparable to its ancestors, it still had noble blood. When was it underestimated by the monster? What''s more, it''s still a low-level monster and frog! "Xiao Lin, don''t be impulsive. This beast is extraordinary and can''t be ignored." Zhao he Dao. The serpentine eagle can hear it. Its feathers fall off and float in front of her body. Its mouth opens into a roar. A flame spurts out of its mouth. Its plume turns red in an instant, just like a sharp arrow with red handle. Its sharp edge is amazing and shoots away! Feather came in an instant, but the little guy didn''t avoid it. He stood there quietly. The place was submerged, and the fire wave was raging. The heat was unbearable! Snake, Lin and Eagle are proud of themselves. What can we do with this strength? However, when everything calmed down and calmed down, his eyes were wide open, his huge body shook, and he almost lost his balance and fell down. However, the little guy is still in the same posture, claws buttoned his nostrils, and his face was disdained. His feathers did not bring him any harm, and even the ancient trees under his feet were not affected. "JOJO!" At the moment, the plume of the eagle can''t take the fire again, but it can''t take the fire with its eyes. Just at this time, the little guy moved, his body was silvery, and he was shooting in the air. "Click!" A sound, under the foot of the ancient trees cut off, ferocious hit down, a few middle-aged white startled, quickly avoid, the ancient trees hit the ground, the earth was a shock, and several houses were occupied, here a tumultuous, a mess! "Beast, don''t be wild." Zhang he was very angry, with smoke on his head, red eyes, and a fierce blow. Xiaotian shakes his head, which means, not enough to see! It stretched out its small claws and ran into it. "Boom..." A brilliant silver day was lifted up to cover the sun, and a terrible momentum rushed out from between the two. Ancient trees and houses sprang up and rushed to the distance, sweeping everything. "Bang..." Under the startled eyes of the public, Zhao he and the snake Lin Eagle fell like meteorites, smashing on the ground, spraying blood at the next mouth, and their faces were pale. And that big magic frog, fell on a big tree, it seems that there is no big obstacle! Zhao people are shocked, is this still magic frog? Is there such a powerful magic frog in mainland China? They feel that the day has changed. It''s ridiculous that a devil frog can easily defeat the one in the perfect period and a serpentine eagle in the full period! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 The front yard was silent, one by one stunned, and his face was covered with disbelief. The pillar of the family, the God in the heart of the people, was defeated so quickly that it collapsed! In the distance, two men and two women galloped to see the scene. They were all stunned for a while and then regained their consciousness. "Father Zhao Kuang changed color and ran to him in a hurry. He helped Zhao he up and said, "father, what''s going on?" "Dad Who is the one who is playing wild in the Zhao family Zhao Qing was dressed in a white gauze dress, almost transparent, white skin looming. Tall and crisp chest, round and plump, long hair shawl, graceful body shape, very attractive. She is already 16 years old, with the mature woman''s temperament, people can''t help but want to see more, and at this moment, her beautiful eyes with more cold. "If you look at that, you can see it. Cough!" Zhao he said, Qi and blood is not smooth, cough up a few mouth congestion. "Well? Silver magic frog? Is it Zhao Kuang is puzzled and thinks of the little sky around him. Zhao Qing doubted: "brother, is that magic frog beside Gu Yi? How has it changed? " "No one in the backyard has magic frog except Gu Yi. It must be right. But why did it attack his father and destroy Zhao''s family?" Zhao Kuang frowned slightly and his face became angry. Zhao Qingleng hummed: "hum, I don''t know what to do. We regard them as guests of honor and treat them well. I didn''t expect that they were ungrateful and destroyed our family like this. Do you really think that my Zhao family is nobody?" "Don''t be impulsive. I don''t think Gu Yi is such a person. I''ll ask him clearly before I go." Zhao Kuang frowned and said, "Qing''er, help your father go back to rest first." After that, he turned to face a man and a woman, arched his hand and said, "brother Huo, Miss Liu Yan, you should stay away for the time being, so as not to be recognized and cause suspicion." They are Huoshi and Liu Yan. "What a coincidence?" On the other hand, the magic frog''s major task is not to get the fire in the hands of others. He would not naively think that Wu Tian just left, the destruction of a village, the death of his grandfather, such a deep hatred, will certainly try to revenge on the contrary, and Yanzong is the only opportunity, so he has been looking for Wutian''s whereabouts. Liu Yan gently pushed and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK!" Huoshi shakes his head. It may be a coincidence! He hugged Zhao Kuang and left. Zhao Kuang took a deep look at the two people, and then said in a loud voice: "little thing, why do you attack my Zhao family?" The little guy didn''t pay attention to it, but kept a close eye on the two people in the burning world. His eyes were shining with sharp light. He would not forget the sadness and helplessness that had been brought about by the two people. "Your death time is coming. Wash your neck and wait." The little guy is controlled by the sky, can clearly feel the emotion of the other party''s heart. During that time, it felt the despair and loneliness in his heart. Fortunately, there were poems behind, which filled the void and radiated vitality! "Quack..." The little guy didn''t make any more noise. He jumped down the tree without looking at Zhao Kuang. He went straight to the backyard and ran into a girl in yellow on the way. "What''s the matter? Is it over so soon? " The young man in white was astonished. "Little guy, are you too efficient? We haven''t had time to see it. Let''s go back and continue. " Encouraged by the girl in yellow, her eyes flashed, like a little witch. She wished that Xiaotian could tear down the Zhao family for fear of chaos. The little guy raised his paw, which means, go away, frog is not free. And then "whoosh..." It disappeared in front of everyone. "Don''t run!" The girl in yellow chased after her, and she had to go again. "It''s just a matter of time. It''s over. It''s boring." A group of people left unhappily again, planning to take the next time as soon as possible, can''t miss the good play again. Zhao Kuang stood still in the same place with a livid complexion. This little thing has too much personality. It destroyed half of Zhao''s family, and even didn''t have an apology, so he left after patting his buttocks? "Uncle, second uncle, are you all right?" Zhao Kuang looked at several middle-aged white clothes, concerned. "It''s just a skin injury." A slightly older man shook his head and said bitterly, "this magic frog is really fierce. The fourth brother and Xiaolin are not rivals." "Hum We can''t just leave this matter alone. We must let Gu Yi give us an account. " The Zhao family is a very influential person in Tieshi town. At the moment, the house was demolished. If it is spread out, how can we face the world? We must find this place back. "Uncle, you send someone to clean up here. I''ll ask what''s going on." Zhao Kuang is one of the first two big. This time, the Zhao family lost too much money. Half of the house was demolished and nearly hundreds of people were killed and injured. If we don''t find out the reason, it will not be easy to do good. "Monsters, monsters!" Murmured Zhao Kuang and galloped back to the yard.In the attic of Tianzi No.9. Han tiannu said: "little thing, I didn''t say that you should stop. It''s good. It destroyed half of Zhao''s family, and even injured Zhao he. How can you deal with the aftermath?" The little guy squinted and pointed to the poems and poems. "Big villain, little thing said, who let them take Xiaoyi and hurt me, they deserve it. It also said that if Xiaoyi is not handed over, it will tear down the whole Zhao family. " The little girl explained, winked at the little guy, expressed support. Han Tian rubbed his forehead, got up and left. The two little demons were not restrained by the heaven. I''m afraid they can''t be persuaded. They just hope that they can be gentle in the future. He starts to pray for the Zhao family. Fortunately, when he asked about the poem, he had to do it again. After listening to Zhao Kuang, of course, he would not believe that the clansmen would do such a thing, but the little guy and the poetry insisted that he had no choice but to temporarily put aside the responsibility and go back to investigate. He got up to say good-bye, and hurried back to the assembly hall to tell the story in detail. After hearing this, Zhao he and several brothers were furious. For such an unwarranted crime, they destroyed most of the Zhao family and injured hundreds of people. Even if the Zhao family was in a big situation, they could not bear it. After discussion, they agreed that Gu Yi and magic frog should be held responsible. But at this time, Zhao Qing came in and contributed a bottle of blood. When Zhao Kuang opened the jade bottle, a strong vitality rushed out and covered the whole hall in an instant. There was also a strong light element in it. The injuries of Zhao he and others healed quickly. "The essence of flying fox..." They understood that it was not groundless that the magic frog came to look for trouble. But the next problem is how to solve this incident. As long as a person is not indifferent to the temptation of flying fox, with it, it is equivalent to having an endless elixir, and the benefits are unimaginable. Zhao Kuang took the overall situation as the most important thing, insisted on returning, and the plan was about to start immediately. He could not have any accident because of this. If there was a mistake, his life would be lost. What''s the use of owning Feitian fox? But he was quickly refuted. Several elders would rather die than stay. "I''m in favor of staying." Zhao he thought twice and finally made a decision. He looked at Zhao Qing and said in a deep voice: "Qing''er, you take Feitian Fox and go to your grandfather secretly. If you have him, Gu Yi will not be able to stir up any storm even if you find him." Zhao Kuang got up and stopped him: "father, don''t..." "It''s up to you to be a father." Zhao he waved his hand, looked at some middle-aged white clothes, and said, "big brother, second brother, third brother, fifth brother, sixth brother, it is estimated that huoyunzong will not let us go easily this time. So you take some of your people and all the family property and leave with Qing''er, which is to preserve some strength for the family." "Fourth brother, elder brother can''t promise, we leave, only you and kuang''er are left. If huoyunzong turns over, you will be dead end." Said the leading man. Zhao he shook his head and said: "elder brother, if huoyunzong really turns over his face, can you stay to have an effect? Just a few more dead souls. When my father gave me the property here, I had to prepare for a rainy day and arrange a way out. You can go without worry. I and kuang''er will leave it here to me and kuang''er. " "My Zhao family has worked hard for huoyunzong for many years. They are not afraid to betray the family. If they dare to turn over their faces, they will die together. Broken, talking about a thin man, full of anger. At this time, Zhao Kuang said, "uncle Liu, you are too naive to say something you should not say. The Zhao family is very powerful in Tieshi Town, but facing zongmen, it is a mantis who will be destroyed when raising his hand. When the net is not broken, we little fish have died many times. " No one was angry because what Zhao Kuang said was the truth. The Zhao family was not strong enough to compete with the Zong family. It would be useless to stay and die in vain. "OK, I promise you, but you must remember that you must keep your own life. The Zhao family needs you." The head man finally nodded, but his heart was extremely sad. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhao family has unlimited scenery. Who would have thought that it was just the fish on the steaming board that others could kill. After a little discussion, several people and Zhao Qing went out of the hall one after another to prepare for all matters. If you want to transfer so many people, you must be careful to prevent leakage. "Kuang''er, you don''t blame me for leaving you for your father." Zhao he''s eyes are loving. The child in front of him has been very sensible since he was a child. He helped him take care of all the housework and made contributions to his family as much as himself. Zhao Kuang said with a light smile: "my father said there, even if my father didn''t leave me, I couldn''t leave. These years, I have been in contact with the people of huoyunzong. If I disappear, they will be suspicious." Zhao he nodded, powerless way: "Gu Yi''s spirit pet wants to make trouble, let it go, anyway, this place is about to disappear." After Zhao Kuang left, Zhao he looked at the roof, as if he were a few decades old, and his face had indescribable loneliness and vicissitudes. The little guy did not live up to Zhao he''s high expectations. He would go to the front yard several times a day, as if there were no one else. It seemed that this was the kingdom of Zhao he, and no one dared to show his edge.The talented youngsters in the backyard, in addition to their cultivation, are most expected to be the appearance of the little guy. As long as it goes out of the attic, everyone will flock to it and follow it to make fun. With the little guy again and again, everyone is more and more incredible, there is a question in the heart, is it really a magic frog? Once a little guy killed the main house, Zhao he was forced to fight, but he was directly hit by it. After more than ten days of rest, his injury was cured. Everyone was shocked. It''s crazy. It''s tough. It''s a magic frog? This can only be done by a small wild beast. As time goes by, the little guy except "the black sheep." There is another nickname "the little fierce beast in the wild." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 "The wild old beast is coming out. Let''s go The new day starts to make trouble. The little guy stands up and walks with elegant steps. He is full of youthful talents. What a lively scene! Han Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly on the balcony of Tianzi No.8 building. This little thing has taken destroying Zhao''s family as a daily routine, which is indispensable every day. Over the past ten days, he has also noticed some anomalies. The number of people in the backyard is gradually decreasing. At first, there are nearly 50 people, but now there are more than a dozen missing. He knows that the Zhao family has begun to act. Every night after that, he would watch in the dark, and Zhao Kuang would take several men in black to come to one of the attics, and soon he would carry one or two people away. Although Han Tian was very angry, he did not act rashly in order not to scare the snake. He just followed him secretly. Finally, he found that the place where the Zhao family delivered the goods with huoyunzong was really at zhenlingbei. He also found an abnormal phenomenon, most of the Zhao family disappeared, leaving only a few people, Zhang he and Zhao Kuang, equivalent to an empty shell. "Prepare for the rainy day, you''ll slip away first, hum! Where can I go Han Tian sent the news back to the clan through the Vientiane order. The leader of Yanzong immediately sent someone to investigate. After a few days, the reason was finally found out. It turned out that the Zhao family had a secret base in the city of hell, and most of the Zhao family members had moved there. He also got a news that Zhao family in the city of hell had a flying fox hidden in it. All this became clear. Han Tian was still wondering why the Zhao family would ignore him because he was so reckless. Time flies by in a hurry, and more than ten days have passed. Yanzong''s examination and competition is coming, and there are fewer and fewer people in the backyard. Until now, only the people in the tianzihao building are left. As for the whereabouts of those people, Zhao Kuang has also explained that the people here are rare talents, and they have to send reports to zongmen in advance, but because of the manpower, they can only send two or three people every day. For this statement, other people are naturally surprised, can not pass the examination, directly into the Yanzong, they are too happy. Only Han Tian scoffed. He knew exactly where these people were going, but he couldn''t expose them. That night, Han Tian came to the attic of Tianzi No.9 to discuss with Xiaotian and Shishi. Because the assessment will start tomorrow, Zhao Kuang will certainly transfer all the remaining people in the evening. It is unavoidable that there will be an accident. He explains all the precautions once and leaves. After a while, Zhao Kuang brought people to bring delicious dishes. Xiao Tian and his poems were as if nothing had happened and enjoyed the delicious food. But the little guy inadvertently put the spring grass into the vegetable meal and ate it all. The little girl didn''t do it. At night, they fell asleep very early, until the third watch, several dark shadows sneaked into the room, holding several people, disappeared in the backyard. In the morning, the morning sun rises, the sun spreads and sprinkles down, the Earth presents a light red. The sleeping people in Tieshi town gradually wake up from their dreams. The peace and harmony of the night is gradually broken by the noise. Today is the day of assessment. If you pass the examination, you will be prosperous. If you fail, you will be exhausted. You will have to wait until next year. All the people who take part in the examination are sitting on the ground, swallowing vitality, concentrating on gathering Qi, and making the final effort. It was not until the last breath of vitality had dissipated that we all stood up. We were all full of energy and energy. Then we walked out of the room and gathered in the plain of Tieshi town. This is the place for today''s assessment. Within a moment, the place was full of figures and crowds, at least 500 people. Fortunately, the plain was big enough and had enough shelter to avoid overcrowding. "Why! It''s strange that the main person in charge of the Zhao family has not appeared? " We found something unusual. On the platform built in front of us, several middle-aged men dressed in Zhao''s clothes were hosting the ceremony. However, none of the high-level figures such as Zhao he appeared. "No matter what, as long as I can take part in the examination, I must pass this time. I''m not afraid of your jokes. This is the third time I''ve come here. If I haven''t succeeded this time, I can only go back to the village and become a hunter." "I don''t know what the assessment is this time. Don''t mix up all the people like in previous years. With my strength, I''m afraid it will be eliminated in the first round." However, things went against their wishes. As soon as the man''s voice fell, a middle-aged man looked around him and said in a loud voice: "as in previous years, the first round is a scuffle. Only half of the people can stay. Remember to stop. Don''t hurt people''s lives. Start!" "Damn it!" All of us can''t help swearing and scuffle, which means that we should fight our own way. Everyone is an opponent. On the one hand, we have to fight with others, and on the other hand, we should be alert to the sneak attack from behind. This is the training of spiritual strength. Bang!!! There are so many people in this place that it''s hard to guard against it. Before the middle-aged man''s voice falls, dozens of people are attacked by stealth, flying for several feet. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and their faces are white. Obviously, they have lost their fighting power and are eliminated! Scorpio ridge, Zhenling monument. Compared with the plain, it is very quiet here.In front of the Zhenling stele, there is a towering mountain peak. The peak wall is steep, and there is no grass. It is bare and hard to climb. In the middle of the waist, there is a hole ten feet large, which is dark and invisible. A touch of gold suddenly appeared, not very bright, but you can see the cave scenery. Han Tian got up and looked at the dozens of people lying on the ground. These were the teenagers in the backyard of Zhao family. There were not many of them. His face was gloomy and he was angry in his heart. He said, "hum, the clan has treated you so well. It''s really a crime to do such a thing!" "Quack..." A frog sounds, and the little guy comes out of the poem, sweeps around, and then points to the sky. It means that you can give him an antidote now. Han Tian nodded. He had a bad premonition of what would happen next. The little guy takes out the rejuvenation grass from the girl''s sleeve and puts it into Wu Tian''s mouth. Then he laughs at Han Tian and lies in the arms of poetry, eyes closed and pretends to be dead. "You son of a bitch, you are so ungrateful." Han Tian hurls abuse. The effect of rejuvenation grass is very strong. After more than ten breaths, the eyes closed day by day moved slightly. Then, they opened slowly and showed confusion: "this is that. How do you feel that you have been sleeping for a long time? I''m not looking for Xiao Yi. How can I sleep here? " No angel force patted the dull head, under this shot, the dust laden memory, like the tide, he remembered. Standing up, his face was as heavy as water, his eyes were cold and shining, and he said coldly: "say, why do you do this?" "This Brother Wu, don''t be impulsive. You know, I have to Han Tian quickly retreated and explained: "you have been sleeping for a month. Now we are at Zhenling stele, and Huoshi and others are below. Hurry to restrain the murderer or you will be found." "A month It''s been a month! " Wu Tian''s body swayed, his head bowed, and then he suddenly raised his head. His eyes were blazing and aggressive: "what about Xiaoyi? Did you find it? " "Yes, as you expected, it was Zhao Qing who sent someone to do it. But in order not to frighten the snake, I didn''t tell Xiaotian and Shi Shi Shi. However, I have found out the whereabouts of feitianhu. As long as the matter here is over, I will go with you in person." Han Tian promised that he would simply say the information that zongmen had investigated. "It''s really her. Zhao Kuang and others will know it." Wu Tian looks cold, and Zhao Qing is just a arrogant and unreasonable young lady. Without the permission of Zhao he and others, he will never take Xiaoyi away. "The city of hell, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will not let go." He looked around and understood it in his heart. It seemed that the plans of the Zhao family and huoyunzong had already begun. He was not unreasonable. It was useless to investigate the matter as much as possible. It was better to solve the current problems first. Wu Tian stares at Xiao Tian who pretends to be dead. Needless to say, it must be Han Tian''s accomplice. He kicks away, and the little guy screams. He flies out, smashes into the stone wall, and the dust flies in disorder. It is embarrassed to climb up, small claws akimbo, angry eyes at each other, whoa whoa straight call, that means, what do you mean? If you don''t make it clear, frog will turn against you. No day did not pay attention to, bent over the body, gently stroked the little girl''s cheek, eyes are doting. The little girl sleeps very sweetly, the corner of her mouth overflows a trace of saliva, he did not immediately take the antidote for her, picked up the small body, went into the deep cave, placed in a corner. It''s going to be a big war and he may not have time to look after it. "What about these people?" Wu Tian asked. Han Tian shrunken his mouth and said: "how can we deal with it? Even if we wake up, it''s just a burden. We can only let them sleep first!" "When will your family arrive?" "It was announced half a month ago. It should have arrived. Maybe it''s hidden somewhere." Han Tian is a little worried. He takes out the Vientiane order and sends a message to confirm. "We''ll reply later. Let''s go and see what''s going on outside." Han Tian finished and went to the cave entrance. Wu Tian frowned, pondered a little, followed up. They lie down at the entrance of the cave and look out. On the blue stone beside the Zhenling stele, Huoshi, Liu Yan, Wu elder, Zhao he and his son sat on the ground, whispering, as if they were discussing something. Behind them stood a man in black, all upright and expressionless, with an air of evil. Han Tian whispered: "it seems that they are discussing when to open the boundary door." "Open early and open late, isn''t it the same?" "Brother Wu, you don''t know something." Han Tian explained: "there is a limit to the opening of the boundary gate, which can only last half an hour. When the time comes, it will disappear automatically. According to my estimation, they will open the boundary gate immediately. After all, the people here are of extraordinary quality. They are more than one or two chips better than those who are being assessed in Tieshi town. They will definitely send them off first, and then open the boundary door again when the next batch arrives. " As expected, according to Han Tianyan, elder Wu stood up, his hand crossed the mustard bag, and a golden light flashed, and a palm sized golden door appeared with a faint breath. "Up Elder Wu drank lightly and pointed out the void. The air rioted in front of him, and the space twisted like a wave. Then, with a big wave of his hand, the golden door shot out and integrated into the twisted Space Center. The place was bright with gold and the mist was steaming!The small golden door was hazy and unreal. It seemed to be fixed and motionless. "Up!" Elder Wu drank again, and the essence rolled and moved towards the golden gate. With a bang, the gate rose in the wind and expanded rapidly until about three meters before releasing. "Go The door glittered and glittered. A gap was opened in the center, and gradually opened to reveal a golden road leading to the unknown. "This is the boundary gate. It''s amazing.". "Buzz..." At this time, Han Tian''s Vientiane shaking hands, scattered hazy luster, will immediately sink into the idea, his face suddenly changed, ugly. Wu Tian doubts: "what''s the matter?" "Brother Wu, I''m afraid we''re finished this time." Han Tian, livid, said: "the master just sent a message. In other places, huoyun sect has sent out several elders who have completed the pulse extension period. The major repair workers of the sect can''t get rid of them for the time being, so we can only rely on us to support them first." "What a joke!" Wu Tian''s face changed dramatically. How could he cope with a group of people just by two people and a little guy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Several of them have high accomplishments, and the Great Han is the major one in the pulse opening period. Huoshi and Zhao he are both strong in the period of full birth. In addition, Liu Yan and Zhao Kuang, as well as dozens of core disciples, use the strength of three people to hit the stone with eggs. Han Tian helplessly said: "there is no way. It''s too late to leave now. However, this is the territory of Yanzong. As long as we insist on it for a moment, the elder of Zong will arrive." He is also very angry. The strength of the three men is the highest among the little guys. However, it is still far from enough to fight against elder Wu. Zhao he, Huoshi is not an oil-saving lamp, and people in black help him. If they fight, it will be more dangerous. Wu Tian''s face is uncertain. This is a great adventure. He needs to think about it clearly. However, the people of huoyunzong are not allowed to think about it. They are climbing the cliff and preparing to send the people here. "Good..." No day is very simple, but forced to helpless, if there is a way back, he will not hesitate to leave. The three lay back to their original position, closed their eyes, and waited for the arrival of the men in black. They wanted to make a surprise attack. Only by beheading these people could they deal with Huoshi and others. "Dada..." After a while, disordered feet ring, dozens of cold breath into the cave. "Be quick, everyone. Although the elders have the control over the other places, it will not be long before Yanzong will arrive soon." It was a hoarse voice. He was the man in black who had been looking for a trading place and met him on the way. His strength had improved a lot. He was wandering in the period of great success and maturity. Obviously, he ate a lot of blood during this period. "Jie Jie This is the last time. Hurry up, everyone. Huge rewards are waiting for us. " "Who said no, we spent every day of these years in fear, and finally got the harvest. As long as the patriarch taught us the second volume of the tunling magic Scripture, it would be more than enough to promote our inner disciples, and we might even become our own disciples." "Hum, those so-called inner disciples and their own disciples stay in the clan all day and enjoy their success. But we should make them suffer if we work hard outside." These people have a lot of resentment, and no day can clearly feel the murderous spirit. This is the intention of killing the same sect. Obviously, the people of huoyun sect are possessed by demons and don''t hesitate to fight against their brothers. "Dog scum, die!" Han Tian hands, Jin''s power surges, the gold master kills, fierce and domineering, one round, five people in black fall to the ground and die. "There is an ambush..." A man in black was suspicious, but his voice stopped suddenly. A silver light rushed up, two rows of silver teeth, cold light, biting on his neck, snapped, broken throat, blood gushed out one meter away. He looked frightened, covered his throat, muttered, covered with blood, and finally fell into a pool of blood. The little guy''s teeth were as good as gnawing at dead wood. He broke the larynx of more than a dozen people in black. All of them were bleeding and their pupils were dilated, which was full of disbelief. At the same time, Wu Tian shot up, his hand was like a knife, and a man in black immediately split into two parts. He did not stop. He stepped forward to another man in black, his fist fell down, and his head burst and his brain splashed out! Suddenly, these men in black were killed before they could call for help. Wu Tian''s three men were like the reaping God of death. Their moves were fierce and they were killed by one blow. Almost all of them died. How could they have imagined that there were three gods of death lying in ambush waiting to harvest their lives. It was also unexpected that the three could destroy the dead and kill them quickly. "We''re lurking at the mouth of the cave." Three people lie down at the mouth of the cave, ready to go. Half a quarter of an hour later, seeing no one going down, Huoshi and others couldn''t sit still. Elder Wu came in person, with black hair standing upright, his body strong and shining, like a man dragon lurking, with endless power. He is very fast, on the steep mountain wall, like walking on the ground. Boom!!! In elder Wu''s head appears in the sight, Wu Tian three people''s momentum erupts, each uses means, devotes all one''s strength, bombards and goes. Unexpectedly, he was killed, fell down, but did not bring much harm. "Go down and give him a fatal blow." Three people jump down, this height is nothing. Go down and kill them. Let the wind blow. "Who?" Zhao he and others in the world of fire were surprised. When they looked up, they saw elder Wu fall down, with two figures of purple and white on it, and a small silver beast beside it. The momentum was overwhelming and the killing was crazy! "Han Tian, Gu Yi!" "No sky..." "It''s him..." Three voices come from different mouths. The former is Zhao Kuang, and the latter is Huoshi and Liu Yan. Their faces are gloomy, especially Huoshi. Their faces are as heavy as water and their eyes are shining. "What, he is no heaven!" Zhao he exclaimed, staring at the white figure tightly. It turned out that he was Wu Tian, the traitor of huoyunzong! Fire world laughs: "it''s heaven that helps me. I didn''t expect to meet you here. This time, you can run there." He was very happy, looking for people for a long time, thought there was no hope. After all, the Chiyang mountains are vast, so it is no doubt that he would seek a needle in a haystack if he wanted to hide himself. He never thought that he would take the initiative to appear in front of him. What is God''s will?"Gu Yi is Wu Tian. Who is Han Tian? They sneak into the backyard Is it from the patriarch, who already knows what''s going on here? " Zhao Kuang heart a Lin, an ominous premonition came. As for the wanted warrant issued by huoyunzong, he can only sneer at him. He knows his character best. There must be another reason. "Jie Jie, Wu Tian, how can you escape this time?" The ferocious smile of the fire world, the force of fire erupts, and the fire is steaming, which will set off like a god of fire. This time, no matter what, we can''t let Wu Tian escape. He''s coming from the attack and killing with great momentum! "This time I''m going to take your life, but I won''t run away." Wu Tian''s voice was cold, his left hand protruded, and his momentum soared, like a raging sea roaring. Under his body, the stone walls burst open and the stones were fired at random. Han Tian''s strength of earth is as heavy as a hill, and the power of gold is as sharp as a magic weapon. He seems to be possessed by the element heaven. Half of his body is yellow and half of his gold is bright. The element essence is used to the extreme. "Melt!" He roared, and the two kinds of essence actually merged and interwoven. The sound of "boom" was like a round of scorching sun, and the golden light was blooming. He was like wearing a layer of gold armor, which was extraordinary. The earth produces gold, and the power of the earth merges with the power of gold. The former becomes the nutrient and supplies the latter with the power of gold. His momentum was so strong that half of the mountain could not bear it. There was no gravel, and all turned into powder. The little guy is not willing to be outdone. The silver light is towering. It seems that the sun rises to the moon. It is terrifying and terrifying! The target of the three is elder Wu, because they know that if they don''t give him a fatal blow, let him take a breath and get ready, they will die here. Elder Wu''s change of color is not because of the fierce killing skills of the three, but because of their potential. They are only 15 or 16 years old, and they have such a strong strength. If they grow up, they will be able to match the masters of one sect, or even surpass them. But it''s an opponent and he won''t keep his hand. He whirled in the air, put his foot on the wall of the mountain, and the place cracked, like a spider web, and then exploded. He took advantage of the force, not to retreat but to advance, the essence surging, divine power towering, shaking all sides! "Boom..." Don''t avoid not to let, and Han Tian hard shake, the power of gold invincible, but this time met the opponent. With a wave of his fist, elder Wu seems to be defeated effortlessly. The light and rain sprinkle down and melt into the heaven and earth. With the sound of "Bo", his fist fell on Han Tian''s chest. He was blasted into the mountain wall and smashed into a deep pit. The golden armor collapsed, his chest was bloody and his bones were exposed! "Among the same generation of teenagers, you are very strong, but you are not my opponent." Elder Wu is so powerful that he can shoot it forward with a sharp hand. His body is as fragile as tofu, and the pieces are cracked and devastated! "Hum..." With a dull hum, Wu Tian''s figure flew across the mountain. He was also blasted into the mountain wall and made a hole. The corners of his mouth were bleeding and his Qi and blood were surging. His body seemed to be torn apart and painful. But elder Wu finally had a pause and dropped a few feet. He was surprised how powerful this was! As you know, he was a major repairer in the period of pulse expansion. His single hand strength was as much as 150000 Jin. He was forced to drop several feet by a younger generation in the period of birth. And with a wave, he can smash a stone of more than 100000, but the young man''s hand is still intact. It''s incredible! "Quack..." In a flash, the little guy killed him, and his paw swung out. Now, old Wu was completely shocked, because he fell a few feet again, and the palm of his hand was so hot that he spilled a trace of blood, and he was injured. "What monster, so strong?" The little guy dived down and waved his paw again, but this time it didn''t work out. Elder Wu was ready to gather his strength and gather his arms. The mountain was shaking and seemed to collapse. "Boom..." A sound, the little guy was shaken back, split skin, blood DC. It was furious, silvery, steaming, shining, leg belly kicked to the mountain wall, this place suddenly turned into powder, fluttering! Like a flash of lightning, it swept away, small mouth open, two rows of silver steel teeth, cold light Shuo Shuo, there is a very hard and sharp taste, people palpitating. Elder Wu can no longer be calm, because on the two rows of teeth, he felt the threat, quickly dodged, can not touch hard. But the little guy''s speed was too fast. He came in an instant and chewed on it. Blood is shining! Elder Wu screamed. His arm shook, and his essence flashed. His strength was so great that he could easily wave his hand. He had a toothache. Several teeth collapsed and his body smashed into the mountain wall. "Ah! Little thing, I''m going to kill you. " Han Tian screams, the original little guy just hit him, and the wound, he howled, can''t spare the little thing. The little guy jumped up, sat and looked right, looked up and down, but nothing happened. He opened his mouth happily and patted Han Tian''s head, which means, man, thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "Get out of my way, don''t touch me!" Han Tian roared, and his chest was hurt to death. The wound, which was hard to repair, broke again. The blood gushed and several ribs were broken. The pain almost made him faint. The little guy took back his claws and glared at elder Wu angrily. However, Yu Guang was shooting around to find the broken teeth. This is its most powerful weapon, which can not be lost. Elder Wu''s heart was not calm. Although his hand was shaken back, half of his palm was gnawed, and the blood gushed wildly. Thanks to his deep cultivation, he repaired the wound in time, so as not to bleed to death. Nevertheless, his combat effectiveness has also decreased by a few points, and the injuries suffered by Wu Tian and others are worth it. "Whoosh..." The little one skimmed out and found the whereabouts of the teeth. "Well, how can you do that?" The threat of teeth is so great that elder Wu can''t sit back and ignore. He shakes his body, blocks the front, and pats it with one hand. The little guy, like a meteorite, rises into the sky. It is angry, small body rotation, black light all over the sky, the sun and moon are not bright, the earth is darkened, and the darkness covers the earth, extremely frightening! This is a very strong move. At the beginning, it killed the fire demon snake. It''s like a dark star falling, the invisible force oppresses, fierce and violent. The region vibrates, the giant trees break, the mountain collapses, and the boulders of hundreds of thousands of Jin are smashed down crazily, and the dust drowns here. Wu Changlao''s face is dignified. The strength of the small beast has exceeded the scope of the birth period. He has the feeling that he dare not touch it. It''s amazing! He soared into the air, and his fine light was like a bright moon rising into the sky, drowning everything. Among them, there was a vague shadow. It was a monster with strong limbs. It could be more than ten feet high. It looked like a cheetah. It was extremely ferocious. The most peculiar thing was that it had a horn on its head, and the fine awn was blooming. The overhaul in pulse expanding period has been able to cultivate Dharma formula, mobilize essence, coagulate forms and illusions, and attack with unfathomable power! "Bang..." The Black Sun collides with the bright moon, which is powerful and terrifying. It seems that the surging waves are pounding on the bank, and the rumbling sound is continuous. Half of the mountain peaks are pulled up from the interruption, and then burst and split. The boulders roar like a meteor shower. They are extremely powerful and terrifying. They destroy everything! Elder Wu fell like a meteorite, and the bluestone where Zhao he lived exploded. The big tree broke and fell in pieces like wheat. The little guy''s body split a few holes, blood gurgling overflow, it did not notice, straight down, the body repeatedly flash, grab a tooth, press into the mouth, silver flash, recovery. It has a rely on, angry rushed to elder Wu, revenge. The small body seems to have endless strength. With each blow, the earth trembles and cracks open. Its teeth are too fierce. The ancient trees are broken. It is crazy. It is just a small wild beast. It is extremely fierce. However, elder Wu is highly cultivated and experienced. How could he be defeated so easily? However, he found a terrible fact that he could not win the small beast in a short time. One man and one beast, fierce war, no spare force, tricky and vicious, deadly moves, all want to kill each other, Zhao he and others evacuated to make room for them, this place was razed, like a chariot, a mess, devastated! On the other side, the fighting started. The fire world was full of fire. It was a real flame, but it didn''t hurt itself. Even his clothes and hair were not burned. He said, "you must die this time. No one can help you." "Blood debt and blood compensation, take your head to worship dozens of evil spirits of dragon village." Wu Tian''s voice is cold. With a wave of his arm, a strong wind blows, and a few boulders shoot out, which is fast and fierce. " "I''m afraid there''s no chance!" Fire world sneers. "Bang!" The sound of metal sounds, and a flaming sword can be three feet long and five inches wide. The flame can touch the sky, and the edge of terror can cut everything. The stone was cut into several pieces and fell down. The ground vibrated and roared. The sword is sharp and sharp. Wu Tian frowns and twinkles. Several ancient trees are broken together, overwhelming a large forest, and the ground is cutting a gap. It''s terrible! "Spirit soldier!" No wonder. He deceived him and flicked his fingertip. You know, this is the power of the 99 polar state, and all the mountains can be smashed. The fiery red sword trembled and hummed. The fire world was startled and the tiger''s mouth was bleeding. It was found that the sword could not be controlled. "Your power..." In the world of fire, he killed the sky with his sword in both hands and fell down angrily. No one knows the details of Wutian better than him. I remember the first time we met, the other party just stepped into the cultivation line, and when we raised our hands, we would be able to erase it. But in a few short months, it''s really shocking to see such a growth. He can''t make the same mistake again. He must die today. However, a scene that shocked him reappeared. Wu Tian''s left hand made a violent exploration and directly grasped the sword. With a "clang" sound, the sword broke from it. He even shook the spirit soldiers with his bare hands and broke it Is this a dream? Wu Tian''s mouth was filled with a sneer. With a big hand waving, half of the sword shot out, and the sound of breaking the air burst out. The target was Liu Yan not far away. His physical strength is very strong, and he throws it out with all his strength, faster than lightning, like a startled flash, murderous!"Younger martial sister, be careful!" Roaring fire. Zhao he and his son are ready to help. Han Tianheng was in front of him and said in a deep voice: "I advise you not to move. Wait for the elder to come and listen to the master''s advice." Zhao he''s pupils shrank and said, "who are you?" "Hehe, who am I?" Han Tian took out a token, which could be as big as a palm, steaming purple, and emitting a palpitating breath, and said, "do you know this?" Zhao he widened his eyes and said in surprise: "pass on the token of the disciple personally. You are the master''s disciple..." "You know the goods." Han Tian sneered: "Zhao he, your master has known about the Zhao family, so he sent me to investigate. And Zhao Kuang, put away your careful thinking. Master has found out your base in the city of hell. If you don''t want to be exterminated, just stay by. " "What?" Zhao he and his son''s face changed greatly. At first, they established a secret base in the city of hell in order to prevent this day. Unexpectedly, they were still found. They did not dare to move again. Zongmen and zhenzhuan disciples have a high status. What they say is equal to the meaning of the patriarch. Half of the sword is like the scythe of the God of death! When Liu Yan reacts, it''s too late. Puff, half of the sword is inserted into her abdomen. There is blood splashing, which is several meters away. The fire element essence is thin, and the light and rain are transpiration, and disappear in the world! "Ah..." Liu Yan screamed, this blow is not fatal, but the sea of Qi is destroyed, which means that from now on, she is no longer a practitioner, but a mortal. You can be extremely talented, but as long as the sea of Qi is broken, everything will be destroyed and will no longer exist. She fell to the ground slowly, looking at the world of fire. Her old style had come to an end. Her cheeks were white and bloodless. Her eyes were only despair, just like an old woman in the twilight. gas sea destroyed, past efforts, future hopes, will become a bubble, nothing to do with her. This is what heaven wants. Killing them cleanly is not enough to vent anger. The images of the village full of flames, helpless and desperate villagers, and the dead grandfather in the sea of fire, will come to mind all the time. It is so true and clear that it seems that it happened only yesterday. His heart is very painful, like an awl in the cone, like a knife edge in cutting, and his heart is bleeding! "Younger martial sister!" The world of fire is full of anger, tearing heart and lung. There is a kind of pain in the heart, just like tens of millions of mole ants, gnawing at the flesh and bones, hurting the heart. At the same time, there is also a kind of loss, such as what he did not find before, but until now, the younger martial sister is dying, he found out how important the younger martial sister is in his heart. Especially when he saw the beautiful eyes with helplessness and melancholy, he suddenly realized what he had missed from the beginning to the end. He didn''t care until he lost it. His younger martial sister has become a habit to be with him. What about now? He felt that the younger martial sister was getting farther and farther away from him, and seemed to disappear from his eyes. This was a premonition of his heart, which was very real. He shed tears, this is the first time he shed tears, he used to look at other people sad, tears, and now, he felt the pain. "When I slaughtered the villagers in Longcun, you felt the same way. But who knows me? My mother was framed, my father killed her without asking right or wrong. My brothers saw me as enemies and coveted my position. The disciples of the clan are respectful to me on the surface, but secretly they are not. So I have learned that to survive in this world, you have to be ruthless and stronger than others. I have done it, and in this world, only my younger martial sister understands me and accompanies me The fire world murmured, as if in inquiry, told a very common thing. Gradually, his face was twisted and ferocious. He suddenly raised his head, his eyes were red, and he growled: "hateful, you have robbed the only one who understands me." "Boom..." A torrent of black fog rushed out of his body and covered the whole area. Gloomy, evil, cold and so on, speechless all kinds of breath, diffuse. The blood of his eyes scattered, replaced by the black awn, like two black holes, frightening people! "No, elder martial brother. If the magic code is reversed, you will become a devil." Liu Yan wanted to stop, but she was weak and unable to stand up. Her pale face was full of worry. "If the time can be reversed, I will still choose to do so, I do not regret." With the roar of the fire world, the black light of his eyes twinkled and pierced through the sky. He was like a demon who broke through the boundary. His body was strong and straight, and his momentum reached the stage of half step pulse expansion. "Woo Hoo..." Like ghosts crying and wolf howling, in the dark fog around, a twisted face emerged, howling, wailing, crying, a variety of sad expressions, countless, with the fire world as the center, circling and flying, he is like the king of hell, bathed in the injustice. "Kill...!" As soon as he pointed out, the strong wind suddenly rose, the black fog filled the sky, the grimace cried, and pressed forward. It was like a hell on earth, and it was gloomy and terrible! These faces are the result of the people he killed and engulfed. They all have strong resentment, which can frighten people''s soul and confuse people''s mind. It''s a big killing move.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 As a means of controlling the wronged souls, this practice is extremely vicious! Countless wronged souls are howling, which is shrouded in resentment and sorrow. In a trance, Wu Tian seemed to blend into their emotions and saw the scenes of cruel and bloody scenes. "You''ve done so much sin that you can''t die a hundred times." For the fire world, his heart did not rise a little waves, such people, in any case, all damned! Open the air in an empty circle. His clothes are windless, and his black hair is flying, just like the God of war coming back to defeat the enemy with one move. The unjust soul howls and turns into black fog and melts into the heaven and earth! "I''m not dead, they''re not going to disappear." Fire world hands into a track, dissipated face, once again condensed, and more ferocious, voice sad and sad, disturbing people''s mind! It''s like a milky way falling down, but it''s the black Milky way, and the countless faces turn into stars. It''s just like the hell of hell. It''s so terrible! "Then kill you and free these innocent souls." Wu Tian has no face, no expression, one hand, soft power, like a storm, engulfed everything, he bullied himself, launched an attack, one foot swept out, immediately flying sand and stones, grass and trees shooting at random! Ten fingers waving, black fog gathered together, in front of the fire world, a dark shield was solidified, with a hard and thick breath, "bang" sound, no day surprised, this foot is like kicking on the iron rock, there is a numbness! You know, his strength is so great that he can crack the ground with one foot, but this black shield has blocked the attack and rebounded his strength. Wu Tian staggers back a few feet, and his face becomes a little dignified. This is not an ordinary attack, but a composition of countless wronged souls. Before death, his heart has strong resentment and resentment. After death, he turns into a source of strength and becomes a terrible killing move. "Woo Hoo..." Endless black fog came and drowned him, like a barrier, blocking the line of sight. Wu Tian could only see the black fog all over the sky and countless faces, while everything outside disappeared. He was as if he were in the abyss of hell, unable to see the light, dark. "Jie Jie, this is a great array of yin and ghosts. It can cut off all connections. You will die today." In the dark fog, there was a grim laugh. Black fog surging, one by one twisted road extreme grimace, with infinite resentment rushed. Wu Tian''s face is gloomy. When he points it out, his finger strength is strong, and his face cries and howls, which turns into a smash. However, when the finger force touched the black fog, it disappeared quickly and was swallowed up. "It''s useless. The big Yin ghost array can not only cut off contact, but also absorb all the power. No matter how you attack, it''s useless." The voice of the fire world rings again, uncertain and invisible. As soon as the voice falls, the broken ghost gathers quickly, like a fierce ghost howling. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t disappear, reappeared and killed! No matter what day, it goes back and forth. The fist rises and falls with great force. Before the ghost face gets close, it turns into black fog and diffuses. He is not afraid of protracted war, and his body has endless strength. "Boom..." The black curtain was turbulent, like water waves, and all the offensive forces were dissolved, and a terrible rebound burst out, the sky figure retreated, the soil splashed, sparks sprang up, and the ground rolled out a gap. His face was as heavy as water. At the moment of contact with the dark curtain, he saw countless ghosts, opened their mouths, swallowed all the attacks, and then ejected out. "It''s no use. Ha ha, you will die. The gods will come down to the earth and will not save you." In the dark fog, the fire world laughs. The perception of no sky extends to find its hiding place, but the dark curtain seems to be able to swallow up various objects. The extended perception disappears and can no longer be sensed. "All things can''t be broken by force. I can only say that my strength is not enough. Today I''ll show you what is the nine nine polar state." With the sound of "bang", the power of the 99 polar realm broke out, and a huge storm appeared around him. The earth shook violently, the rocks cracked, and the trees were broken by inch. The place was a mess in a blink of an eye. It was extremely terrible! "HISHI" outside, the ground vibrates violently and rumbles, and a broad and unfathomable black abyss spreads rapidly. One of the magma burst into the sky and dyed red most of the sky! This place instantly turned into a sea of fire, flowers and trees burned, turned into ashes, rocks melted, turned into part of the magma, black smoke blotted out the sun, this is a scene of the end of the world, shaking all sides. Within a ten mile radius, the fire waves crisscrossed and withered, nothing to stop! It''s amazing that only momentum can move the terrain and create such a terrible scene. "This force He has broken through to the extreme and incarnated as the son of heaven. " Zhao he and others were all shocked. Their figures flickered and avoided the fierce lava. They stood in the high mountain area and looked at all this. They were shocked! It is said that no one can break the Jiujiu polar region, which is the attachment of heaven. Now, no one can reach qinglongzhou. To reach this extreme state, you must be the darling of heaven and earth, and be respected by thousands of people. This is an insurmountable natural moat. Since history, many young heroes have been blocked out!Wu Changlao was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. The appearance of the son of heaven will set off a big disturbance in qinglongzhou. He was vigorous and vigorous. He fought with the little guy for hundreds of rounds. He breathed in an orderly way without any injuries. But seeing this scene, he felt as if there were thousands of horses rushing in his body, and his face was white! All of these, from the talent of the youth, can reach the extreme state of power only in the early stage of birth. Later, it is unimaginable that it is strong enough to be the ancestor of a clan. They have provoked a terrible enemy! "Boom..." Wu Tian didn''t start from the beginning to the end. He just let out the fury, screamed and ran around, but he still couldn''t escape the robbery. He broke up one after another, and the black fog evaporated and turned into looting ashes. And it''s going on, and it''s fast, like a spider web crack. "What about the son of heaven?" In the black fog, the fire world roared and his face was ferocious. He clapped his palm to his chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. It was several times more red than ordinary blood. It was delicate and lustrous. It spurred blood, but it did not collapse and was suspended in the air, making his blood red. This is his blood essence! He waved his hands, and his blood essence turned into blood. A blood red Dharma seal appeared with incomparable evil smell. It seemed that there was a tornado coming, the black fog surged, and the river was overturned. It turned into red fog and the smell of blood filled. Grimace such as hit chicken blood, ghost cry wolf howl, ring through the sky! But in the eyes of Wu Tian, countless faces are expanding rapidly. Each of them is ten feet in size. The face is dark, but the eyes are red like blood. The blood vessels are wide open. Rows of teeth are like blood diamonds. They are crystal clear. They are full of terrible evil! Resentment, resentment, like the waves pounding on the shore, like thousands of horses galloping, no day body shock, know the sea buzzing, dizzy, the heart of the table, actually want to sleep. As soon as his face sank, a wisp of blood overflowed from his mouth. He bit his tongue to keep himself awake. The infinite power in his body surged out like a raging wave. The earth was shaking and the earth was shaking. Countless holes in the Earth spread for many miles. His power is so strong that it has never appeared in the past 100 years. It is so hard to reach it. Finally, with the sound of "bang", the black curtain broke and disappeared between the heaven and the earth, revealing all the scenes, which were sordid, dilapidated and miserable. "I don''t accept it!" The fire world is dishevelled, face twisted, hands waving, want to condense black fog, suppress here. No day sneer, no extra words, dragon and tiger, step on the fire waves, a palm shot, with the momentum of breaking mountains and breaking the ground, strong to the extreme. The black fog just gathered in front of the fire world, suddenly dissipated and completely dissipated. Elder Wu was in a great hurry. He avoided the attack of the little guy and stepped on the fire wave like a whirlwind. He stopped in front of the fire world, and the essence came out. The boxing style was heavy and fierce! With the sound of "bang", the power of the overhaul workers in pulse expansion period is too terrible. They are spewing blood from the sky, and their bodies regress wildly. The skin on their hands is even more split by inch. White bones can be seen. Blood is constantly overflowing, falling on the sea of blood, and a wisp of green smoke is transpiration. Elder Wu grabs the world of fire. He twinkles and twists Liu Yan. At his feet, the essence of Liu Yan is very thin. He rises to the sky and falls on the top of the mountain. "Let go..." The world of fire roared, defeated in a person who had not put his eyes on, he was unwilling to go to a war. In the past, he did not want to see more people, but he grew up to such a degree that he did not have the strength to fight back in front of them. This is a shame to him. Elder Wu said in a deep voice: "little patriarch, this is the matter. You can''t be impulsive. At present, Zhao he and his son are wavering. They should not help. They can only rely on themselves. I will kill three people. If there is any change, you can immediately call on the elder." His essence is very thin. He jumps down and falls on the fire with incomparable momentum. Little guy Wutian, two people stand side by side, with a trace of dignified in his eyes. This person is not as simple as Huoshi. You can see from the scars on Xiaotian''s body that his skin is torn, his blood is splashing, and his teeth are missing. "You are very strong. There are almost no rivals among the younger generation of qinglongzhou. Give you time, you will be the overlord of one continent in the future, but I will not give you a chance." Elder Wu''s words are very plain, but his intention is obvious. "Hum..." Fire world cold hum, body surface black fog transpiration, eyes such as black holes, tightly staring at the sky, killing opportunities everywhere, he looked at the girl next to him, with a trace of softness and love in his eyes. "Yan''er, I will cure you no matter what cost." The world of fire. Liu Yan''s face is white, with bloodstains on the corners of her mouth, and the essence of her abdomen spurts out. The light and rain sprinkles on her face, which makes her feel very sad. But at the moment, she has a smile on her face, which is a satisfied and happy smile. Over the years, has been loving him, guarding him, and finally in return, her heart is very happy, even forget the pain. "Elder martial brother, why are you suffering? You can''t go back to the past again. Is it worth it for me?" She stretched out her white jade hand and stroked the familiar face. Her movements were very gentle, but her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness."Silly girl, it was the elder martial brother who ignored you. Until now, I know how important you are in my heart. I would rather have no father than you." Fire world smile way. Liu Yan shed tears, and they hugged each other tightly, listening to each other''s heartbeat, feeling each other''s temperature, strong affection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Wutian''s three men fight. Elder Wu''s body is very strong, and he has no elemental spirit body. However, his momentum is extremely terrifying. At the foot of the pulp sea stirring, there is a whirlpool, in a flash, the whirlpool rises several Zhang, the fire tongue huff and puff, the fire wave covers the earth! He is like an emperor here. His body is tall and straight, and his tendons are bulging. With his breath, he is like a dragon, and his whole body is shining. "Ning" elder Wu drank, and the whirlpool of several Zhang oars rose from the ground like a fire dragon flying in the air. Then, he formed a huge flame dagger with a fierce and domineering breath! Wu Tian dare not be careless. The power of the Dharma formula is terrible. The power of the Jiujiu polar state is surging, fists are shaking, and the skin is bulging. It seems that they can''t bear this force and want to burst! With a bite of his teeth, he stepped on the magma and rushed forward. The little guy jumped suddenly and landed on his shoulder. He didn''t have a hard encounter. He met with the overhaul workers in the pulse extension period. It was his own death. He leaned to avoid the huge flame knife, but the temperature of the magma was too high, and his clothes instantly turned to ashes and his skin was burned. "Whoosh..." However, before he could take a step, the huge flame sword suddenly turned its head and chopped it head-on. Before it fell, the sea of oars was cut into a gap, and the fire waves were several feet high. The power of the Dharma formula is so terrible that it is several times more powerful than the secret code. Moreover, the mind can be manipulated flexibly, making it impossible to defend. "Boom..." At the sound of the sound, the soles of his feet glowed, and he rose to the sky. The huge flame knife split into the air, and the sea of slurry rolled furiously, revealing the ground inside. The power of the huge sword is incomparable. It just splits a red abyss from it, and the magma spurts out. He was sweating on his forehead and whirled in the air like a meteorite. He dived down and shuttled through the fire waves. His fist was so fierce that all obstacles turned into looting ashes. Elder Wu stood erect and calm, and the nine nine poles were invincible in the same realm. However, his cultivation was higher than that of the youth and did not pose much threat. With a wave of his big hand, the huge flame knife dissipated, but a big flame hand suddenly appeared and grabbed forward. Here, the void is twisted, like a mirror, cracking, revealing a black black hole, and a gray air stream gushing out. The blow was too fast to avoid. Elder Wu responded to all changes with constancy and steadiness. Wu Tianxin''s next ruthless, suddenly boom, at the same time, the little guy hands, small body in the light, a bright, Ruiguang transpiration, awe inspiring ten sides. Moreover, from its body burst out a piece of silver light, like a sword out of the body, metal sound shock out, sharp extraordinary. "Whew!" Shooting from the shoulder of Wu Tian, there is a silver light in front of it. The fire wave avoids its edge and makes a passage. "Boom" sound, it was shaken back, the mouth of blood, but the flame big hand pause for a moment, palm thin, there is a trend of dissipation. Wu Tian attacks with all his strength. In the middle of the thin place, the big hand is shaken and scattered. The light rain falls and dissolves in the magma. Elder Wu is very calm. There is no accident. One man and one beast have infinite power. If you can''t defeat the big hand of fire, it will be strange. "Drink..." Wu Tian marches forward bravely and fiercely. His fist seems to be able to destroy everything. However, a palm appears, which is light and fluttering, and has little strength, but it can easily block it. The fist can no longer move forward. "Click..." A voice, no day miserable hum, arm fracture, heart pain, elder Wu''s strength is too amazing, at least 150000 Jin, will break his hand bone. However, Wu Tian didn''t retreat, so he went straight up and put his left hand out to strangle elder Wu''s neck. His internal strength surged and imprisoned him. The little guy roared in, his mouth opened, and his front teeth had disappeared, but the next few teeth could not be underestimated. From the gloomy expression of elder Wu, we can see that he must have suffered a great loss on his teeth. Elder Wu''s body vibrated and glistened. He would never let go of him. His left hand pierced into his skin and locked his clavicle tightly, making him unable to move. The little guy didn''t bite with his mouth. Instead, he raised his claws and smashed the essence into his eyes. Bang, blood spurt, no matter how strong you are, but the eyes are the most vulnerable part, the biggest weakness. Bang bang bang! The little guy didn''t hit anywhere else. He just hit him with his eyes. Elder Wu was very angry. A huge force would shake the sky apart. Now, the sound was loud and clear. I don''t know how many bones have been broken. Moreover, elder Wu slapped the little guy with a slap. He suddenly turned around, his palm was like a knife, and he chopped it down. There was a big cut in Wu Tian''s chest, which made his whole body red with blood! The little guy is also seriously injured. He has no teeth. He is like a snake who has lost his fangs. He is not far away. He is black and blue, bleeding all over and staring at the big man angrily. In contrast, elder Wu''s eyes are black, like the legendary panda''s eyes, and there are wisps of blood overflowing. Thanks to his high cultivation, he once tempered the eyes, so strong that he was not broken. He was very angry and his eyes were burning. If there were tens of millions of fine needles, he could not open his eyes. Wu Tian resisted the pain and split his left hand. With the help of the God''s left hand, he had 99000 Jin of force for each blow. He was also extremely defensive and was not afraid of hand bone powder.When it comes to this, it''s up to you. Although elder Wu narrowed his eyes and could not see the scenery clearly, with his strong strength, he had a strong fist and a foot. He was beaten under pressure, and his whole body was injured and bloody. The little guy jumped into the sea of oars and found his teeth. His skin was very hard and had not been melted. After loading his teeth, he joined in the battle. With a wave of 890000 force, the little paw had a tendency to reach the ninth pole. An ancient tree, which could not be surrounded by ten people, broke, like the pressure of Mount Tai! Its teeth are extremely sharp, and the flesh and blood of elder Wu are missing. With the help of the little guy, the pressure is reduced. One man and one beast cooperate with each other. They play an extraordinary strength. They can even draw with the Han Dynasty! This place is a place where the mountains and the earth are cracked, the fire waves are raging, the boulders are flying, the ancient trees are falling in pieces, and the ground is shaking out countless holes. A few people around, mouth eyes tongue, this is still a person? Is it a monster? After a fierce battle, the three men entered a white hot and terrifying situation. Even Zhao he and others in the distance were affected and had to withdraw again. In particular, Wu Tian is crazy in battle, and his appearance is like madness. His moves exchange injuries with injuries, regardless of himself. His body is bright, shining like a God. "Poof..." A big hand was thrust into his chest, and his flesh and blood spattered. But as if he didn''t know the pain, he seized the big hand and hit it with one punch. Elder Wu''s eyes were bleeding and his eyes were almost burst. The little guy helped from the side, but the damage was the biggest. Two rows of silver teeth were invincible. There was a hole in elder Wu''s body. Blood was bubbling out and bones could be seen. Elder Wu is bent. The two cubs are totally fighting for their lives. They are like natural Hercules. Their power has never been reduced from the beginning to the end. Each blow has a weight of 890000 kg. Even if you are a maintenance worker in the period of pulse building, you can''t stand being bombed! Moreover, the two men were dogged and oppressed, so they did not give him the chance to use the magic formula. "Yan''er, you will have a rest. I will help elder Wu." The fire world lowers his head, looks at the can person son in the bosom, soft voice way. Liu Yan nodded and told him to be careful. He put his delicate body on the ground, and the fire world''s face became gloomy. He jumped all his life, and the wind howled in his ears. His goal was to be a young genius in the cave at half waist. "Dare you..." Han Tian drinks violently, his figure is like an arrow, and he flies away. "Black sheep, take care of poetry." Wu Tian''s heart is also a surprise, quickly told the little guy to stop, hurt poetry is not good. The little guy''s narrow eyes spurt fire, extremely angry, poetry is important to Wutian, but it is also a piece of heart, how can people hurt! "Stay!" Elder Wu''s palms were closed and grasped like eagle''s claws. The void was broken. It was terrible! "Get out of here..." Wu Tian''s left hand claps, the strength is surging, will shock back, he himself also a mouthful of blood spurt, stagger backward, palm is numb. The little guy broke through and shot into the cave. Han Tian comes first. The force of gold is sharp and the force of soil is heavy. The two collide like a round of scorching sun, and a large area of mountain wall is shaken down and turned into powder! "You''re not the only one who''s a double spirit." This is the power of fire, but it has been assimilated by the magic code and turned into evil evil evil Qi. Moreover, he once again produced a fine yuan, which contains a large number of life essence, but it is the power of wood. His goal is the same, the five elements of wood to make fire, the power of wood into nutrients, so that the power of fire greatly increased. "Boom..." When the golden light and the black awn exploded, the sky appeared a spectacle. Half of the golden light was bright, and the clouds were stained, just like the God of war of gold, who broke the boundary from there. Half black awn towering, dark clouds rolling, accompanied by electric arc, like the arrival of the devil, incomparably amazing! A huge and strong air wave rushed out between the two people, half of the mountain wall was instantly disintegrated, the lime covered the sky, the mountain swayed, and it would collapse at any time. Both of them retreated a few feet, and the fire world was surprised. He had made a move before, thinking that there was nothing serious about it. But at the moment, he was able to fight equally. "No difference? It''s a long way off. " Han tianxie smiles. Suddenly, his smile solidified, his body like a shell, smashed into the mountain wall. The original position, more than a person, this person is Zhao he! I don''t know when, Zhao he came to his back, a sudden attack. "Zhao he, if you want to die, are you not afraid to exterminate the clan?" Han Tian was so angry that he wanted to slap himself hard. He thought that Zhao he would stay there and wait for the fall of the clan. He suffered from a full attack of Qi and blood. "The matter has come to this point, the patriarch will certainly not spare us. It is better to let go. What''s more, the city of hell, even if it''s Yan Zong, can''t interfere at will. " Zhao he Dao.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Zhao he is going out of his way. "Good, good!" Han Tian was furious. His body was shocked and his essence was gushing. However, it was not the power of gold, nor the force of earth, but the force of wood. The force of wood has the effect of healing, although it is not as strong as the power of light, but the effect is relatively objective. Qi and blood in the body quickly recovered, and the wound on the back was also rapidly recovered. Even the chest injury before was repaired by naked eyes. "The power of wood..." Zhao Hemu was stunned, even the fire world was stunned. He already had the power of earth and gold, one kind of attack was powerful, the other was amazing defense, but unexpectedly, there was wood power with strong healing effect, that is to say, he is the three spirits! In the Chiyang mountains, it is very valuable to have a single spirit. There is no one double spirit in a hundred, let alone three spirits. This can''t be described by qualification. No matter where they go, they are all attracting the attention of the public. They make people break their minds and earn money. "Not only that, he also has the spirit of wind. It''s really terrible. No wonder he can become the master''s disciple." Not far away, Zhao Kuang murmured and looked at his father. He didn''t know whether the choice he had made this time was correct. "Quack!" The little guy was very upset. After approaching, without saying a word, he threw his paws at the fire world. No one dares to look down on it. Elder Wu is the best proof. Huo Shi''s figure flashed and he was in a hurry to avoid it. However, the little guy turned around in the air, his mouth opened, his tusks exposed, and his silver was steaming. It was frightening. "Ah The fire world screamed, and a piece of flesh was torn off from the back, and the black blood gushed out. Not only the essence is demonized, but also the blood. The spirit swallowing code is too terrible and evil! "Little thing, you go and help brother Wu. I''ll take it here." Han Tian''s body trembled, the power of wood disappeared, and his feet were not touched. He stood in the air with a smile in his mouth. The wind power of his feet twined, the wind howled and the green silk was flying all over his head, just like an evil god. "You''ll do the same, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." He looked at Zhao Kuang not far away. He is so arrogant and arrogant that he wants to monopolize three people! The little guy glared and waved his paw, which means that you have to pretend to be forced, but if there is an accident in poetry, frog will not let you go. Then, it turned into a silver light and shot at the battlefield not far away, and joined hands with Wu Tian to fight again. This place is like the end of the world. "Alas..." Zhao Kuang low sighs, knowing that some things can''t be avoided. He steps out on his feet and is graceful as if walking on the ground. He comes to the bottom of Han Tian, surrounded by fire world and Zhao he in a triangle. "You know the current affairs very well. After that, Yanzong dared to move the Zhao family, and huoyun Zong was the first to help." The world of fire. Zhao Kuang sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He arched his hand and said, "thank you brother Huo first." Zhao he didn''t say anything. He had never seen anyone or experienced anything. If you believe these words of fire world, you should wait for disaster. "Ha ha..." Han Tian laughed. He swept them one by one and said, "do you think you''re going to win? Zhao he and Zhao Kuang will give you a chance to reform. It''s because you don''t cherish it. Don''t blame me for being rude." The eyes of the fire world are like black holes, and the black flame is beating. He says, "if you kill you, will the master of Yan Clan be in agony?" "Do you have that ability?" Han Tian sneers. He takes the lead. Among the three, Zhao Kuang Xiu is the lowest. He wants to make an example. At the foot of the wind force whine, the force of gold and the force of the earth merge, burst out a bright awn, the whole mountain is shaking, gravel scattered all over the sky. "Qiang..." Zhao Kuang''s face was solemn and solemn. He patted the mustard bag with his hand. The metal sound was shaking out. A spear appeared. It could be eight feet long, and the white light was blooming. This is a bone spear, which is refined from the back bone of a bone thorn animal. It is as hard as iron rock and extremely sharp. A ferocious atmosphere pervaded, which was like a monster sealed in it. It was amazing! Zhao Kuang, as the young master of the Zhao family, naturally had some terrible fierce soldiers. Holding a bone spear and stepping on the mountain wall, the place exploded and the stone powder was flying. He was like a demon, unstoppable, and the space was split. Han Tianmu blooming Jingguang, a glance to see the extraordinary bone spear, big hand waved, with a golden fine awn. With the sound of the clang, the bone spear trembled and the aftersound rumbled. Although the strength of his body was not as strong as that of the sky, it was not inferior to the strength of the earth. Zhao Kuang''s arm trembled, the mouth of the tiger was bleeding, and the bone spear was about to leave. "Dang..." Once again, the bone spear flew out. Han Tian leans forward, grabs it and pours the essence into it. The bone spear seems to be resurrected. A ferocious monster rushes out of it, covered with long spikes, which is incomparable! At the beginning, Zhao Kuang sealed the demon soul of the bone piercing beast when refining the bone spear. At this moment, inspired by Han Tian, the demon soul was born. It was three feet high, just like it was composed of white bones. It was extremely ferocious! "It''s a waste to give it to you." Han Tian stabbed with his backhand, the demon soul roared, dazzling, which made people unable to open his eyes. With a puff, the bone spear did not enter its back, and the blood gushed like a fountain."Ah Zhao Kuang screamed. The pain twisted his face. The blow hit his heart and killed him. He even heard the sound of heart rupture. He was unconscious and felt the call of death. "Kuang''er..." Zhao Kuang roared, his black hair flying together and galloping. Han Tian is not soft hearted. He holds the bone spear and twists it violently. He takes a piece of flesh and blood. The bone spear penetrates his chest. A mouthful of blood spurted out, Zhao Kuang''s pupil enlarged, and the scene was blurred. However, he saw a black figure rushing in, with endless grief on his face, and a wail was heard in his ears! "Father, we are wrong, Zhao family is in danger..." His heart was sad, as if he saw the Zhao family perish, the people fell in a pool of blood, his eyes gradually closed, with regret and unwilling to die. Han Tian''s face was expressionless, and his arm jerked. Zhao Kuang''s chest exploded and his flesh and blood splashed all over the sky. A huge hole appeared, which was transparent from front to back. He is really too strong, Zhao Kuang is just a big success, how can he be his opponent, a move to kill! "Kuang''er!" Zhao he, with tears in his arms, fell into a deep pit in the mountain wall with his body still warm. His arms were shaking. He was lost in spirits. He was a few decades old, just like an old man on the verge of death. "Is it really wrong..." He mumbled, then suddenly raised his head, looked up at the sky and howled: "heaven, why should we treat my Zhao family like this. Huoyun sect, Yanzong, you can''t die easily... " "Poof..." The sound stopped abruptly. A bone spear penetrated his head, and his brain splashed. His body fell down, rolled down the mountain wall, and fell into the sea of slurry. Black smoke puffed and turned into white bones in an instant. "I wanted to let you go, but you didn''t know how to cherish it." Han Tian laughs and his spear bleeds. He was like an evil god. He killed two people without mercy. All this happened between the electric light and flint. It was too fast for the fire world to be rescued. In the fire world, the pupils were constricted, and the cold sweat came out from the back. They worked hard for the family for many years, but they were killed in this way. This man is as cruel as he is! "The traitor should die, don''t you think?" Han Tianfeng said jokingly, "compared with you who devour living people, my means are much worse. If the matter of swallowing spirit magic code is leaked out, what situation will huoyunzong be in?" The fire world was stunned and returned to normal in an instant. His dark eyes had a kind of magic power, which seemed to be able to capture people''s mind. He did not answer the question: "you seem to have a good relationship with Wu Tian. If you kill you, will you be as miserable as the whole dragon village people died, and his grandfather was buried in the sea of fire, so sad?" "It turns out that there is such a deep hatred between you. No wonder brother Wu will gnash his teeth and almost turn green every time he sees you." Han Tian threw down his black hair and continued: "don''t say if you have the ability to kill me, even if you kill me, I think that Wutian''s son of a bitch will not even look back. I''m afraid I haven''t finished the last time "Is he not a disciple of Yanzong?" "You misunderstand us. We are not even friends. We are just cooperating. As for cooperation, I help him kill you, he helps me Er! Kill you, too. Oh, how can you be so unlucky? It''s not enough to have a son of heaven''s enemy. You''re really killing yourself if you want to offend me, a handsome, handsome and handsome man Han Tian joked. "What are you talking about? Don''t do it now." Blood dyed red whole body, no day angry, his crazy fight here, almost can not hold on, he is good, there is the mood to tease others. Han Tian said with a smile: "you see, he is so fierce and ugly. I''m so sunny and handsome. How can I become a friend..." Words did not speak, they suddenly hand, "whew" sound, bone spear off, breath, such as a sword of death, cut through the air, swept away. At the same time, he stepped on the void, where suddenly like a mirror like, inch by inch burst, gray air gushed out. With the help of the wind, he is very fast, like a divine rainbow, following the bone spear. The fire world is insidious and insidious. Although he has been chatting, his vigilance is not relaxed at all. His palm was like a knife, the light was shining, the black fire was steaming, and the mountain wall under him was melted. The mountain is on the verge of falling and slowly inclines. Han Tian is surprised and gives up the attack. He grabs the bone spear and rushes to the ground. You should know that half of his waist is the future disciple of Yanzong, and there can be no mistakes. The most important thing is that poems and poems are still in them. If the mountain falls down, it will be strange if you don''t find him. "Calf, you have the seed to go with me. We will fight for a thousand rounds." Han Tian shouts, but is Huoshi such an easily provoked person? He knew Han Tian''s idea, how could he rush to the cave instead of entering or retreating as he wanted! "Damn it!" Han Tian cursed, the force of wind entangled, straight into the sky. With the force of the wind, he could fly out of thin air. His speed was much faster than that of the fire world. In an instant, he stopped in front of the fire world, and his bone spear swept away. He was very careful not to affect the mountains. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Han Tianmao is full of strength and is very careful. Must drive away the fire world, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable! "Roar..." The fierce sword smoked the sky, the demon soul roared and rang through the world, as if to break the day, and flutter his teeth and claws. Bone stabbing beast is a kind of animal left in the ancient times. It has no flesh and blood. It is bone all over the body. It is hard and hard to destroy. Although it is only the demon soul, its power cannot be destroyed! The fire is a heavy face, the bone spear has the potential of crack, more than the general spirit soldiers, dare not to be careless. His hands were stretched out into a shape, and the black inflammation rose, gathered in front of his chest, and condensed into a dark light ball, with a big fist and arc beating. There was a face inside, ferocious and twisted, and a smell of evil came out. This is the king of soul, who cultivates the spirit and the devil code, absorbs too many enemies, and over time will give birth to a king, which is the king of soul. But if the soul king appears, all the enemies will be absorbed by it, and grow up. Finally, they will become a true result, which is equivalent to a part of the cultivator. However, this separation is very evil, but it is very powerful! However, not all those who practice the spirit and devour the spirit devil code will give birth to the king of soul. This requires reversing the magic code, which is very risky. Every time we break through a big level, heaven will drop the magic thunder. This is also the place Liu Yan worries about. The natural disaster is the heaven power. How can the human body pass through, and the result is not broken? Unfortunately, once the talisman is reversed, it can no longer be restored. Originally, the fire world did not cultivate the spirit of swallowing magic code. When he saw the magic power of uncle Er in Longcun, he was heartthrobbing. With the convenience of the name of shaozong, he successfully got the magic code. For the first time, he tried to devour the living and absorb blood and enemies. His strength doubled. Since then he was addicted to it. In a few months, thousands of people were killed by him, and the resentment has reached a terrible level, which led to the reverse of the magic code, and the soul king was born. As soon as the king of soul is present, he sprays a thin black fog and covers the sky. It covers the place. Countless enemies are accompanied by others. He roars, howls and annoys people. It is the real king! "Buzz..." The soul king rose to the sky, and saw the rise in the wind. In the blink, he rose to a Zhang big, his eyes were red and shining, and the smell of blood was filled with blood. The blood pot was big and the sky roared. The space was shaking. "Sob..." The enemy spirit of the ten sides is accompanied by it. It is impartial, and it actually bite on the bone spear. Suddenly, there is a strong suction in its mouth. It is terrible to devour the demon soul of the bone stabbing beast! The demon soul struggles, roars continuously, the bone spear trembles madly, wants to get out of hand and go. Han Tianleng hum, golden golden fine awn gushing, bone spear immediately released, brilliant. He released his hand, then waved it out with a sharp hand, whizzing, and the spear passed through like a god arrow shooting the sun. Soul king was born, but also very fragile, how to block the fierce power of bone spear, a scream, crash, light and rain, back into the fire, not perish. "Poof..." The fire world now spews a breath of blood, pale. Han Tian pursues with victory, grabs the bone spear and bursts into the spear. The fire world retreated rapidly and fell on the ground. He had to retreat. The soul King broke up, and his spirit was turbulent. It was difficult to suppress for a while, and his body was weak. It seemed that his strength was exhausted by that blow. "Boom..." Bone spear is shot empty, ground burst out a deep pit, mud sputter. He did not forgive people, grabbed the bone spear fierce sweep, where, opened the mountain crack stone, the power is amazing! The fire world is forced to dodge, unconsciously, has been away from the peak. The other side of the fighting, the extreme, the blood fog around, never scattered! Day after day, the whole body was covered with scars, and the skin was cracked and numerous mouths were opened. The blood did not know how much it flowed. Most of the power in the body was exhausted, and he fought with the big man with a will of victory. This place, already full of scars, no complete ground, everywhere is potholes, magma like the sea, bubbling! The body board of the little guy is red. It is dyed red by blood. Both small claws are broken and can only be torn and bitten by a small mouth. In contrast, elder Wu is more embarrassed, body is incomplete, eye drops are shot one, blood and flesh fuzzy. He never held back like this, two little animals were totally dead, crazy! This war, exhausted him, is mainly mental torture, no matter what deadly attacks, hit two people, and soon become alive, this has never happened. He had a thought in his mind that he would rather fight with the same level of overhaul than to fight against the two monsters. When they swallowed the supernatural liquid of innate spirits, they infiltrated into the body and were ignored. At this time, they played a great role. They no longer repair the injured body, as if the source of power, and the source of them continued. "Bang!" a fist on the face, like rock hard, no day of the nose collapse, nosebleed. However, he did not know the pain, left hand suddenly out, tightly grasp fist, then, a silver light flash, blood light suddenly, elder Wu screamed, arm a piece of meat!"Brute!" elder Wu was so angry that he didn''t know how many times he was angry. NIMA, what kind of monster is this? How can he keep biting with a dog? The fine awn twinkled. His fist shook, and he flew out of the sky. He smashed several boulders before stopping, and his scapula broke. He was half kneeling and staring at the Zhenling stele beside him. Then, he made a color to the little guy, and the little god understood it. Wu Tian moved quickly and swept behind elder Wu. His fists and feet came out together. It was extremely ferocious, and the invisible force was pounding. The oar waves were dozens of feet high, and were affected thousands of feet away. The flowers, plants and trees were burning, and the fire was burning. The little guy is like a loach. He doesn''t leave his hand when he slips, and hits the rest of his eye. Once he was bitten by a snake and was afraid of the well rope for ten years, elder Wu lost an eye. He was worried and had to avoid it. Unconsciously, he was only a Zhang away from the Zhenling stele. Two people like to eat stimulant, is a pair of deadly posture, bombard indiscriminately. As soon as he saw the stone tablet on his back, a strong unease surged into his heart. Elder Wu retreated, and his two fists were waved away at the same time. They were hit in the right direction. They were blown away and smashed into a huge stone! "Cough..." Wu Tian coughs up blood, quite weak way: "can''t give up all the previous achievements." The little guy put out his tongue, licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and nodded. Then, the two shot again. The speed was as fast as possible. Before elder Wu could move, he was already close. "Ah..." With the roar of the sky, the essence gushes out of the sea of Qi, like the flood that opened the floodgate. It is incomparably turbulent, and instantly melts into every cell of the body. He uses all his strength, and his body is glowing and shaking. This is excited trembling. The flesh is like a dried sponge and absorbed crazily. "Boom..." The power is too strong, he can''t control, breaking out of the body, the earth shaking violently, a red abyss appears, the ancient scorpion in the depths of the earth, are shocked. It sensed those guys who had taken away the huge eggs. They roared silently, the red sea of water was boiling, and the waves of nearly thousands of feet were raging. They melted the cliffs of the ten square abyss. It was astonishing to the world! There is a trace of connection between the two. It seems that he can sense the anger in the ancient Scorpio''s heart and the strong killing opportunity. His whole body is cold, and he can''t help shivering. He doesn''t dare to think about it. He can quickly solve the matter here and leave quickly. It seems to be under the impact of power, the God left hand transpiration out hazy light, not dazzling, very soft, but there is a mysterious and unpredictable, startling breath, which suddenly vibrates, seems to be a heartbeat. Wu Tian didn''t notice. He blows out with a fist, with indomitable and persistent, how can the major repair personnel in pulse expansion period beat you down as usual. However, things go against their wishes. The difference between them is not one or two steps, but a big realm. Although elder Wu''s body was seriously injured, his strength was not exhausted. With one palm, the essence was as majestic as the sea. With a bang, he spewed blood from the sky and flew out, smashing into an ancient tree. "Boom..." One hand shatters the ancient trees, and stands up with great difficulty and rushes again. Mr. Wu looks gloomy. This war is very hard. He even doubts whether these two guys are the cubs of the wild old fierce beast. The major repair workers in the period of expanding pulse didn''t kill two little ghosts in the period of birth for nearly half an hour. If it was spread out, I''m afraid no one would believe it. What''s more, he was injured all over his body. His eyes were broken and his body was black and blue. He had an impulse to hit the wall. If he went on like this, his willpower would run out. The little guy opened his mouth and flew away. His fists burst out and he had to defend himself. Most of his injuries were caused by this animal. If he was not careful, he would lose a piece of flesh and blood. There was no fluke. But the little guy''s sharp teeth just pretended. His real attack was a pair of hind legs. When he was close to his fist, he grinned as if he was laughing. He suddenly stopped and then dropped rapidly. One of his hind legs was covered with black, and kicked him fiercely under him. The strength of the little guy is so strong. With a full effort, it is such a fragile place. It is like something is broken. "Ah..." Elder Wu howled miserably and rang through the sky. All the monsters in the ten directions were startled. They looked at them curiously. Are they killing mountain pigs? He covered his lower body and jumped to his feet. His face turned red, and then he quickly turned to pig liver color. He burst out fire with one eye, and shed tears. Murder and resentment coexist. If his eyes could kill people, the little guy would die many times. The little beast is too insidious and obscene to kick his bird. Can this place be kicked? Even if you have a deep hatred like the sea, you can''t be so shameless He was too late to repent. Why did he want to take part in this mission? Why would he have provoked these two monsters? If he had not been greedy for profits, he would not have caused such a tragedy. I regret it! However, it is not over, no day to see the opportunity, rushed to the distance of two meters, suddenly fly, with the help of this impact, feet crazy kick. "Bang..." Before elder Wu had time to react, he bumped into the Zhenling stele. At that moment, his body was shocked, his hands seemed to be powerless, his face was dull, and his blood was constantly gushing out, and he was absorbed by the stone tablet!The soul was as like as two peas, and no one was screaming and moving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Zhenling stele is similar to zhenhun stele, it can absorb human soul and has great power! Seeing this, Wu Tian two people finally breathed a sigh of relief, their bodies seemed empty, their bodies became weak, and their feet kept shaking. After a series of wars, they have suffered terrible trauma. It is estimated that they will not be able to recover within a few months. However, with the power of only two people, we have defeated the overhaul workers in the period of expanding the pulse. Although there is some opportunism, if it spreads out, it will surely shock all sides! "Hoo..." Wu Tian heaved a long breath, clenched his fist and was ready to go. Elder Wu''s accomplishments are too high to avoid accidents. Only by solving them thoroughly can we really relax. The little guy took the lead and jumped to the top of the big man''s head. His legs opened and a stream of water shot down his head. It flowed all over his body. This is his urine! his small mouth was cracked, and he was very obscene and under pumping. Without the weather, his face is dark and his veins are jumping. If the enemy solves all the problems, he will smash them with one blow. "Quack..." The little guy is holding his head and his feet are on tiptoe. He feels very good about himself. He is cool, charming and stinky. Its urine seems to be endless. Elder Wu''s whole body has been drenched, but there are still some. A smell of urine filled the air. A group of small insects on the ground couldn''t stand it. They almost fainted. Saya ran wild and fled here. Which animal was so immoral that he urinated everywhere and smoked the insect master! Wu Tian twisted his nose and really wanted to blow it off. At the same time, he felt very relieved. Both of them were nearly killed. They were humiliated and had a good mood. He was not polite. He was not afraid of being dirty. He felt his hands on his body. After a while, he found a mustard bag. It should have contained a lot of things. He didn''t open it and put it away first. Then he went on, and at last he was disappointed. There was nothing but a mustard bag. "Poor!" "Elder Wu?" Liu Yanshen in the mountain, wide vision, see elder Wu''s wrong, can not help but shout, but no response. She was shocked. She had an ominous premonition that she wanted to call on her elder martial brother, but she couldn''t hear her fighting with Han Tian ten miles away. Even if she knew the situation here, she would have no time to separate herself. She struggled, hesitated, and finally bit off the mountain. Although the cultivation is completely abandoned, but the physical quality is still alive, coupled with the sliding down the mountain wall, there is no big problem. Liu Yan covered her abdomen and staggered. Every step, she would bleed. She walked to the door of the boundary, and took out a colorful token from her arms. It could be as big as a palm, and the colorful clouds were steaming, and there was a terrible breath coming out. She bit her tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The light of the token flashed and absorbed all the blood. Then, she gently put it into the boundary door and disappeared. "Yes?" Wu Tian frowned and noticed the situation. A strong uneasiness poured into his heart. He ordered, "loser, solve it quickly." Holding the injured body, he went to Liu Yan and said in a deep voice, "did you ever think that this would be the result?" Liu Yan looks pale. After staring at him for a while, she laughs, just like a pure lily blooming. In this place, there is a special charm. Her voice is very weak: "I really didn''t expect that at the beginning that ignorant country boy grew up to this level in just a few months. You are the first person in Chiyang mountain range." Bang!!! As soon as the voice dropped, he heard a series of dull loud noises. Liu Yan looked and his pupils shrank suddenly. However, he saw the silver glitter of his legs and kept kicking wildly. He was extremely fierce. Elder Wu''s head was splashed with blood, and the blood was splashing out of his brain. It was shocking! He did not fight back, no resistance, just like a walking corpse, I don''t know the pain, his head was kicked and broken, all silent! "Quack..." With a bang, the little guy''s shin was black, and his strength was as strong as 89, 000 Jin. Elder Wu''s head suddenly blossomed, his heart stopped beating, and there was no breathing until the last trace of vitality dissipated. A headless corpse, with its back against the stone tablet, was motionless. Zhenling stele is too strong and weird. The overhaul workers in the pulse expansion period are so imprisoned that they have no resistance. It is terrible to the extreme! "We looked down on that little beast and looked down on you. This is the biggest mistake we have made in the past ten years. If we had killed all of them, nothing would have happened today." Liu Yan takes back her eyes and says quietly. Wu Tian indifference way: "oneself commit suicide, still I hand." Liu Yan smile, smile is very brilliant, here because of her smile and add color, there is a special beauty, sadness with happiness and happiness, this is the most real smile in her life. Once upon a time, when I was with my elder martial brother, I watched what he had done. Although I didn''t agree with him, I could only smile and help him in silence. Now the sea of Qi is broken and the cultivation is completely lost. It is no longer valuable. Death is the best liberation.She looked at the distance, the fighting black figure, eyes with endless tenderness, affectionate money, there is also a trace of reluctant to give up, she whispered: "elder martial brother, Yan''er is gone, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, you should live a strong life." Then, Liu Yan looked back: "Wu Tian, you should be careful." Then, the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" was heard from her body, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. She broke her meridians and committed suicide. Wu Tian''s heart is complicated. Liu Yan should not have died. She was implicated in the world of fire. But if she is not killed, dozens of villagers in Longcun will be unable to turn their eyes in peace and cannot give an account to her grandfather. The little guy was covered with blood. He jumped on his shoulder, knocked his head, and looked not far away. That means, don''t be sad. There is still one who hasn''t died yet! "Buzz..." All of a sudden, the boundary gate vibrated, and the light was full of light, and a roar came out of it: "those who kill my disciples will die today!" The sound resounded from the sky and the earth, and the magma surged, and the clouds were scattered. Wu Tian continuously spurts blood at the moment, and his body constantly regresses. He was shocked. Who is this? Just one voice is so powerful, just like the heavenly power, which frightens all things in heaven and earth. The five viscera and six viscera are shifted in an instant, and Qi and blood are surging. This is definitely not a major repair in the pulse expansion period, but a strong one in a higher realm! "An ignorant child who dares to kill my beloved disciple and the elder of my clan deserves to die." The voice is extremely domineering and shakes mountains and rivers. It is definitely the peak of huoyunzong. "The swallow is dead..." The fire looks dull and murmurs to himself. Then, he shakes back Han Tian with one hand and plunders to this place. Tears come from his eyes. "Swallow, you can''t die." He roared, black burning towering, the sky darkened, he dishevelled, sad, heart in the blood. Pain! Incomparable pain, this kind of pain, never felt, he was very sad, even if his mother died, also had not been so. "Leave it for me!" A bone spear shot out, the bone piercing beast roared, fierce and powerful, and the force of the wind emerged. Han Tian''s body flashed, blocking its front. "Poof..." The bone spear pierced the chest and the blood gushed. Fire world looks ferocious, as if do not know the pain, a grasp of bone spear, just pull out from the chest, with a large piece of flesh and blood. He grasped the bone spear, and the evil spirit gushed out. The demon soul was demonized instantly, and the black flame beat. It was very dangerous! "Stab!" Throwing it out of the head, the bone spear penetrates the air like a peerless Magic Arrow, which is fierce and frightening. Han Tianleng hum, the body inclined, the palm of the earth force emerged, actually grabbed the bone spear, and then swept away, the defense is amazing! Han Tian launched a fierce attack, the bone spear was fast and fierce, sweeping everything, this place repeatedly exploded, the soil was flying, the rocks were shooting. The world of fire roared wildly, but could not break through. The vibration of the boundary gate became more and more intense, just like a fierce beast. From a distant place, they wanted to break through the boundary, and the ten spaces were shaken, inch by inch, and chaotic Qi was in full swing! Then, the whole mountain was trembling, all the animals roared, they fled in panic, the withered and decayed, the whole forest fell down and trampled to pieces. Flocks of birds, rising from the sky, covered the sky, the mountains and rivers have lost color. Wu Tian''s astonishment and sudden realization must have something to do with the token sent by Liu Yan before he died. He used the boundary gate to inform the news and summon the master of the clan to come. And that''s what she meant by being careful. "Destroy the world gate..." Wutian little guy bent forward, without any reservation, and tried his best. Now the only way to stop the teleportation is to destroy the gate. However, Jiemen is as hard as a meteorite from the sky. The attack falls on it, and without a trace of spray, it dissipates into the invisible. "Come again!" He drank furiously, and his fist power was to the extreme. The boundary gate stood like the gate of nine heavenly gods. It was not very towering or huge, but it had an ancient and distant flavor. It was golden, shining, misty, mysterious and dazzling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Jiemen is made of various materials such as void stone, each of which is a rare treasure. The most precious is the empty stone, the whole Chiyang mountains, it is difficult to find a vein. The stone is extremely hard and hard to break. There is also mysterious space energy in it. After being refined into a boundary gate, it can travel through time and space. Boom!!! Wu Tian, the two people''s milk force are made out, but can not shake a cent. "Brother Wu, the boundary gate is very strong. Unless there is a strong one in the hundred dynasties, no one can break it. Only when the time comes, it will disappear automatically." Not far away, Han Tian reminds me. "Time waits for no one." No sky sighs. Inside the boundary gate, there is a bright and shining sky. In the depth, a vague figure gradually appears. The whole body is flowing with colorful clouds, just like a magnificent colored diamond, shining. Moreover, a terrible momentum, like a vast ocean rushed out, the mountains and rivers were shaking. "Ha ha..." The fire world looks like a madman. His body covered with evil Qi is dark red, which is all blood. He laughs wildly: "the elder is here in person. There is no heaven. You should not kill Yan''er. She is the elder''s favorite disciple. Now you are dead, and the God can''t save you." "Elder huoyun sect?" No one was shocked. "Brother Wu, take your poems and run away." Han Tian''s voice is very anxious. As a disciple of the master of Yanzong, he is very aware of the position and strength of the elder in the clan. He is more powerful and detached than the patriarch. He is the peak of the clan. The man who came was the great elder of huoyun sect. He was frightened and urged Wu Tian to leave. The fire world said: "escape? The great elder is invincible. Even my father respects him very much. Where can you escape? There is no road to heaven, no door to the earth, you are all going to die Wu Tian has never entered the sect. I don''t know the clue of it. But if you listen to Han Tianyu, you can know that he must be a terrible strong man. He may be comparable to the master of a sect. If he goes on, he will die. "Black sheep, take your poems to" angel peak! " Don''t look back. Don''t go to iron rock. " There is no day to tell. Angel peak is the peak where poetry has lived for more than ten years. In order to commemorate their acquaintance, they named it "angel peak". "Tian" stands for no heaven, and "Shi" is homophonic, representing poetry. What do you mean, what about you? "It''s not over here. The fire world must die." Wu Tian''s face was gloomy. He told him a few words again. His body flashed and he galloped away. The little guy deeply looked at the back of his eyes, eyes moist, maybe this time the separation, will be separated forever! However, it did not hesitate, turned into a streamer, quickly shooting into the cave. It must protect the safety of poetry and complete the explanation without heaven. Behind him, the boundary door is buzzing, the colorful figure is more and more clear, but you can''t see the real face. The momentum is magnificent, the mountains are shaking violently, and all sides are shocked. It seems that the earth will be shattered! the sky is creepy. The breath is too strong, and it is not a level at all. All the efforts are in vain. Under this, it is small and unreachable. "You know you''re afraid, but it''s too late." Fire world crazy laughter, as if to see two people have been slapped to death, there is no place to die. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "even if I die, I will pull you together." As soon as we get close to it, we should shoot it as soon as possible. You know, the elder will come at any time. At that time, if you can''t kill the fire world, all the efforts made before will be in vain. Huoshi and the three men fought in succession. They suffered from indelible trauma. In addition, Han Tian tried his best to restrain him. He could not escape and fight back. He was slapped with one hand and slammed into the ground like a shell! Han Tian Yu Guang swept the door of his eyes and anxiously said, "brother Wu, hurry up, or everything will be too late." In order to save his life, he didn''t care about the young genius of the cave. To blame, he could only blame those useless old men in the clan for their procrastination. For such a long time, he didn''t come. Boom The world gate trembled, and the colorful figure finally appeared. It could be seven feet high. There was colorful and colorful. It was hazy and unreal. But the momentum is vigorous, comparable to the sun and the moon! "Poof..." No day, a mouthful of blood gushed out. This man was too terrible. He had not yet left the boundary. His momentum only made his internal organs hurt again and his Qi and blood were not smooth. Han Tian''s pupil is astringent, so is he. He keeps spitting out blood. His face is pale and there is no trace of blood. His body is shaking and he can''t stand firm. "Whoosh", he was very ungrateful to slip alone. Are you kidding? This kind of terrible existence, as long as it comes, and you are hundreds of miles away, there is no hope of escaping. The idiot will stay and wait for death. The force of the wind whimpered, and he was so fast that he was like a mad bull. He was on a rampage, obviously fighting for his life. "No day, you are dead, ha ha..." The fire world climbs up, laughs unceasingly, the arms open, the soul King quickly coagulates solid, ten sides innumerable evil spirits accompany, the ghost cries wolf howls, the evil breath diffuses.He wants to prevent the day to escape, even if only a few breath, is enough. Wu Tian didn''t escape. The opportunity to kill was skyrocketing and full of anger. It''s been a long time since this moment. How can we escape. He moves like a dragon and a tiger. His fist is strong, his palm is soft, his fingers are sharp and his feet are steady. He is like the soul of war. He wanders in the hell of Shura. There is nothing to stop him. The unjust soul that comes to him is instantly annihilated and completely scattered! Huoshi''s face became more and more pale, and the wronged soul had been integrated with him. The destruction could cause certain harm to him, such as bleeding from the corners of his mouth, convulsion of his body, and the king of the soul had a tendency to collapse. The fire world roared, the palm slapped to the chest, and a few mouthfuls of blood essence spurted out. With both hands waving, the essence blood turned to open, and the blood red Dharma seal was formed, covering the soul king. Suddenly, the black awn rose to the sky, covering half the sky. Moreover, the soul King grows rapidly, and his eyes are red and shining, as bright as the sun and moon, filled with bloody smell, ferocious and terrible! "Soon, soon. The elder will come out soon." Fire world crazy, again spew out a few blood essence, bear the consequences of being eaten back by the soul king, but also want to drag Wutian. One foot stepped out of the boundary gate and landed on the ground gently. However, it aroused the momentum of the earth. The ground vibrated like a great wave and the aftersound rumbled. At the foot of a crack split, and then quickly spread, and become larger, finally, a full of hundreds of feet wide black abyss, presented on this land, shocking! Wu Tian changed color, and the black abyss spread rapidly. He clenched his fist with his left hand and burst out a bright awn. This is not essence, but the power of thunder and lightning. A trace of arc is beating, and the threat of natural calamity disperses. Before the four wronged souls have time to howl, they turn into looting ashes. At a critical juncture, Wutian actually inspires mysterious objects on his forehead, making the force of thunder and lightning gush out, like earthworms, twisting and swinging, converging to the left hand of the God of heaven. The power of heaven is just a trace, which is enough to frighten all spirits. The thunder and lightning are just reaching the sun, and they are the evil things. Besides, this is the thunder robbery left by the thousand handed Avalokitesvara jade fairy who fought against Tianwei in those years. It''s even more terrifying and incredible! "Wuwu..." In an instant, all the wronged souls were annihilated, with a shrill cry, the soul King broke up, no longer flashed into the world, dissipated between heaven and earth, and no longer existed. The power of thunder and lightning flew out, brilliant, puffing, blood gushed like a fountain, and a head fell into the hands of heaven. On the head, his mouth was open and his eyes were wide open. He was shocked and incredible, and he was deeply unwilling! The fire world died, how could he never think that he would be defeated so simply. "Hiss!" The thunder and lightning beat, then returned to the forehead and disappeared. There''s no time for me to escape. "Go there!" However, a hoarse voice sounded, but it was very dignified. Then, the terrible pressure fell, and he was unable to take half a step further and was imprisoned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Wu Tian was shocked. Looking back, he saw that the gate of the world was shining like a wave. His two big feet stepped on the void and spurred the rays. In a flash, the whole lower body, exposed, covered by the light, can not see! "Kill my apprentice, destroy my little patriarch, and you deserve to die!" "The fire cloud sect is the one who should die." All of a sudden, a moderate voice sounded, very loud, deafening, shaking the mountains! "Huoyunzi, you dare to invade our sect and rob our disciples. This is a provocation to Yanzong." In the distance, a white figure came like lightning, passing through the void shaking, like a broken mirror. What''s most frightening is that he is flying in the air, without the power of wind or any magic weapon. He is a strong man who can really resist the sky. "It''s you, chiyanzi." The voice inside the boundary gate was quite surprised, with some solemnity. Obviously, he was extremely afraid of him. The red flaming son in white is approaching in an instant. This is an old man with gray hair and over 60 years of age. He does not show any momentum. He looks like an ordinary old man. But his face was ruddy, his voice was bright and full, and his spirit was hale and full of vitality. "I don''t have time to entertain you today. Go back." The momentum changed, and chiyanzi''s white clothes fluttered, just like the emperor''s coming down to the earth. He shot it in the air, and the stars were shaking. A red line fell from the sky, like the fire of nine gods, burning all things. It was unstoppable! A huge peak instantly smashed, turned into powder, magma flowing, terrible pole! "Get out of here Within the boundary gate, the hoarse voice is roaring, the fire cloud son seems very angry, a multicolored divine light flies out, spurts the essence, the Xia Xi transpiration, shakes in all directions, the earth rumbles and splits, the magma ejects, is gorgeous. The red competition is crushing the withered and decaying, rolling and passing, and it''s amazing. Colorful divine light scattered, light rain, crystal light, melting in the world! "Boom..." When the competition falls down, the boundary gate vibrates, and the bright golden awn shines. Among them, the colorful divine light bursts out, the fire cloud retreats, and the feet return to the boundary door. He is very angry, the boundary door is a channel opened in the space, no essence, can not prepare the strongest attack, is suppressed by chiyanzi. As two great elders, their strength is equal. If they are outside, they can''t be shocked by chiyanzi so easily. "The accounts of these years will be completely settled after the hundred wars ten years later." With a big wave of Chi Yanzi''s big hand, a piece of red competition sets down again, just like the sun falling. With a bang, the boundary door explodes and the golden glow soars to the sky, illuminating the four sides. "The thief who killed my beloved apprentice, even if he goes to heaven and earth, I will break you to death for ten thousand sections..." The boundary gate disappeared, the light and rain were flying, the fire cloud was hit back, only a voice full of anger reverberated between heaven and earth. It''s hard to breathe and sweat all over my body. Both of them are too strong. It''s hard to predict their divine power. When they do something, they destroy the mountains and rivers and mobilize the heavenly power. It''s terrible It''s terrible! "Huoyunzi is the elder of huoyun sect..." His face is as heavy as water, and the matter is not over. It is not enough to kill Huoshi and Liu Yan. Only by destroying the whole huoyunzong, can dozens of villagers and grandfathers in Longcun rest in Jiuquan. The fire cloud is the biggest enemy. He clenched his fists, power! Never so eager for strength, with enough strength, to fight with such people, to revenge for grandfather. With a flash of light, chiyanzi appeared in front of him, and his strong momentum disappeared. He was kind-hearted and looked at Wu Tian for a meeting. Finally, he nodded and praised: "good, good." "Thank you for your help Wu Tian Gong Shou Dao is neither humble nor arrogant. Thanks sincerely. If this person didn''t show up, I''m afraid he would have been buried here. Without the demeanor of an expert, chiyanzi said with a smile: "it''s the master who thanks you. If it wasn''t for your help, only Han Tian''s unreliable smelly boy would have entered huoyun sect." "Yes, I think so." Wu Tian nods. He is not modest at all. He deeply agrees. At the critical moment, he who can leave his companion and escape alone is not a good bird. "Damn old man, what do you mean? I''m not reliable. Fire clouds are so strong, do you want me to stay and die? I''m not a tortoise of ten thousand years. I can live for ten thousand years. Besides, it doesn''t matter if I die, but your granddaughter will be widowed. " Seeing the elder come in person, Han Tian breaks the path and returns. This time, it''s a great credit. If all of them are robbed by Wu Tian, it''s not bad to die. However, as he approached, he heard a taunt, and of course he didn''t do it. "Wu Tian, you white eyed wolf, if I hadn''t restrained Zhao he and others, would you have killed elder Wu? Speak ill of me behind my back and curse you for having a son. " Han Tian swears and swears. As soon as he blurs out his words, he regrets it. What did he say? This is not clearly the greatest credit to Wu Tian? The brain was really kicked dumb by the donkey. Chiyanzi seems to have been used to his mischief. He just smiles and even affects his granddaughter. He doesn''t pursue him. It can be seen that Han Tian is very popular in zongmen."Bad old man, don''t talk about handsome Ben. You should reflect on yourself and procrastinate. You just come here now. Are you old and useless? In my opinion, you should step down a little earlier and let me taste the taste of the elder." Han Tian yelled. Then, he said in a low voice: "well, you see, we tried our best to stop the fire cloud sect. Now they are all disabled and can''t move. At any rate, we should give some compensation and reward." The last sentence is the point. Chiyanzi squinted and said, "what reward do you want?" "Well..." Han Tian held his chin, thought for a while, and said, "one million yuan of body damage. A multiplication formula, mental loss costs. A nine star spirit soldier should be the consolation fee. A hundred miraculous herbs are hard work expenses. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can give me your granddaughter. Don''t worry. Even if you''re ugly, I''ll try my best to accept it... " He indulged in blackmail and didn''t notice that chiyanzi''s face was black and his veins were jumping. When he reacted, his head had already eaten a chestnut and a big meat bag was bulging, which made him jump his feet in pain. "Brother..." At this time, a small white figure at the entrance of the hillside quickly slipped down and landed safely without injury. On his pink face, he was full of worries! "Spirit of light?" Chiyanzi''s pupil shrinks, and his old face is full of joy. Then, when he sees the little beast in the girl''s arms, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. Finally, he is quite surprised to underestimate: "swallow yuan frog!" "How are you, brother? Are you all right?" Without feeling dirty, the poem threw himself into his arms and burst into tears. Wu Tian was stunned and forgot the pain. He doubted, "you didn''t go?" Immediately, he twisted up the little guy, and his face was not good. The little guy spread out his paws, a helpless look. "Brother, I don''t want to leave. Don''t blame the little things. I''m worried about my brother and don''t want to leave him." Poetry, tears whirling, make people love. At this time, no genius grinned, the pain swept over the whole body, as if to fall apart, gently pushed the little girl away, said softly: "brother, this is not all right, don''t worry, everything is over, don''t cry, like a little cat." "Brother, you are bad. I''m not a cat." Little girl is very simple, a little fun on the joy, tears and smile, lovely. Han Tian waved his hand and said, "Hey, little devil, brother Han Tian is also injured. How can I not say hello to him? I will know how impolite it is to take care of your brother." "Uncle, who are you? Do I know you?" The little girl raised her small head, soft black hair, big eyes flickering, bright and smart. "Uncle?! Eh... " Han Tian is speechless. The little girl is so innocent. If no one knows the relationship between them, they really think they don''t know each other. "Well, who is this old man with white hair? Why don''t you rest at home and what are you doing here. Grandfather, it''s very dangerous here. Leave quickly, or you''ll get hurt. " Poetry eyes clear, remind chiyanzi. Wu Tian two people look at each other, is this grandfather? Han Tian reprimanded: "little girl, how to talk, how can he be an old grandfather, remember, he is a big man of longevity, can''t offend, eat you carefully." "Ah, eat me?" The little girl called, hiding behind the sky, poked out a small head, curiously looking at. Chiyanzi''s eyes were erect, and he really wanted to slap him, but he still held back. The elder, naturally, should have the demeanor of the elder. He could not leave the matter. He said with a black face: "don''t go and give the antidote to those teenagers. If there is an accident, you should be responsible for it." "But..." Han Tian twisted his finger and stammered: "I My compensation and reward, and And about your granddaughter You haven''t answered me yet Chiyanzi was very angry and smiling. Who are these people? You know, in the clan, his status is even higher than that of the patriarch. No one in his family does not respect him. How could he meet such a son-in-a-kind son-in-a-kind-hearted son-in-law, always thinking about compensation and reward, and even hitting his favorite granddaughter. He looked strange and said, "you always talk about my granddaughter. Have you ever seen her?" "No, the master keeps me in the dark room all day long and forbids me to go out." Han Tian shook his head and said truthfully. He went on: "however, you are brave and graceful. Although compared with me, you are not so bad, but you can still see it. You can expect that her looks will not be too bad. Well, you can take a hundred heart. As long as you are not full of sparrow spots, I will refuse to accept her, which is a contribution to the clan." Chiyanzi''s face is iron green, blowing his beard and staring, and there is a faint pressure scattered. What kind of person would like to have a granddaughter and give such a high sounding reason? What is contribution to the clan? Is my granddaughter bad? He made up his mind that after he went back, he must order the old man to educate the son of a bitch and continue to shut up in the black room. "Bad old man, in fact, I''m quite good. I''m very talented and talented. How many female disciples in the clan are fascinated by me. Your granddaughter will not suffer any loss if you follow me. You can also face your parents. Why not? You should consider it and I''ll go first."Han Tian is in a bad situation. He left a sentence, which disappeared. He is joking. This is the ancestor. He angered him. If he can''t eat, he is ready to take it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Most of all, he guessed the abacus of chiyanzi''s heart. The biggest goal of this mission is to get rid of the dark, airtight and caged cage where birds do not lay eggs. They would rather die than go back. Wu Tian''s forehead sweats. How much courage and love do you need to dare to tease with the elder of a clan! What kind of person is Han Tian and what''s strange about it? He would not simply believe that only the four elements spirit body, the patriarch''s own disciples, could be so open-minded. "Son of a bitch..." Chiyanzi''s beard was up and up. He didn''t really get angry. On the contrary, there was a smile on his old face. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, I have something urgent to do. I''m going to leave first. I''ll thank you for your help some other day." "Wait..." Chiyanzi said, "are you without heaven?" Wu Tian nods his head and looks suspicious. "Good, good!" Chiyanzi nodded again and again. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He was a rare talent. Although he had not witnessed the battle before, he could imagine that it was not as fierce as usual when he looked at the tragic environment around him and the injuries on his youth. "Jiu Jiu Ji Jing, the son of heaven!" Han Tian has already passed on all the things of Wutian to zongmen, so the senior officials of Yanzong all know his details. "Buzz..." Chiyanzi waved his big hand, and a beam of light rushed out to cover the sky. Suddenly, he felt that a strong vitality flowed through his body, moistening every inch of skin. Of course, there is no little guy left behind. It is also covered by light. The scars on the body surface can be seen by the naked eye and heal quickly. The sound of "bang, bang, bang" is incessant. This is the sound of bone collision. The broken bone is rapidly joining, and the bursts of numbness and pain are coming out, but they are very happy. Chiyanzi''s cultivation is too strong, within a moment, two people''s injuries recovered more than half. Chiyanzi took back her essence and said, "your injury is very serious. I can only repair it to this extent. However, it is no longer a big problem. You will recover after a few months'' rest." "Thank you very much Wu Tian arched his hand and kicked by the way. He just stared at the little guy of chiyanzi. After a moment''s hesitation, he even arched his claws and gave a frog a cry of thanks. It''s amazing. Only for a while, the two tattered claws could move freely. From the appearance, there was no sign of injury. His eyes were shining, and he was thinking whether he was going to kidnap the old man and become his own doctor. "That''s what I should do." Chiyanzi waved his hand and asked, "I don''t know if you are interested in joining Yanzong. I can take you as my disciple." "Master, I really want to join Yanzong when I come here, but I still have something to deal with. I hope you can understand me." No day said so. The matter here is over. It doesn''t matter if we delay entering the Yanzong. At present, the most important thing is to recapture Xiaoyi for poetry. If Han Tian were here, he would scold Wu Tian''s idiots. The great elder''s accomplishments were unpredictable. Many disciples in the sect would not want to worship the disciples, even his own disciples. This is a great opportunity and a great fortune. However, there are tens of thousands of disciples in the clan, and none of them can be seen by him. So far, there is no inheriting disciple. This is the first time to take the initiative to speak, but no day but gently refused, this if he knew, not angry to scold mother. Chiyanzi was stunned, and obviously didn''t expect that he would refuse. He said, "if I know what you''re doing, you can rest assured to come back to the ancestral gate with me. It won''t be long before the flying fox will appear." "Really?" No surprise. Zhao he''s father is a major repair worker during the period of birth. There are many strong men in his family. Moreover, it is said that the city of hell is very complicated. He is worried about how to rescue Xiaoyi. If there is a clan, it will be much easier. Chiyanzi nods. "See you, master!" Wu Tian bows down and shows his will to follow him. "What about me?" Poetry choking mouth, shaking the hands of heaven, he smile, looking at the chiyanzi. The little girl knows who can make the decision. She jumps to her side and holds her thigh. She doesn''t give birth at all. "Grandfather, if you take your brother away, what about poetry? Are you going to be alone again? Poetry is so poor. No one loves it." She is coquettish, big eyes blink and blink, just squeeze out two drops of tears, making people speechless. "Quack..." Not only that, the little guy also went out, a pair of self cooked, directly jumped to the head of chiyanzi, not afraid of it, and soon it will be full of white hair, like a chicken nest. Chiyanzi looks red, dare to run to his head disorderly toss, the small thing is the first. "Quack..." The little guy pointed to Wutian, tightly grasped his white hair, and showed his attitude, which means that if you don''t let frog go, you''ll shave off your hair. He should have been angry, but one was tunyuan frog, the other was Guangming spirit body, along with a flying fox, and the son of heaven. These monsters, which have been hard to see for a hundred years, were placed in front of him. How could chiyanzi get angry and tangled up."Stop..." Chiyanzi compromise, helpless way: "I did not let you go." "Yes The little girl clapped hands with the little guy to celebrate the victory, and then fell down to Wu Tian''s arms and said, "brother, the grandfather and the master have agreed. Poetry and elder brother will not be separated." "Ouch..." The little guy jumped back to Wutian''s shoulder and took advantage of it. He had a bunch of white hair on his paws. Chiyanzi eat pain, green tendons jump, some regret, do not know these little devil income door, is right or wrong. The little guy was elated and patted his chest, as if to show off. "Little thing, the elder brother here is the biggest, he is the first elder martial brother, poetry is the second, you should call elder martial sister, and you are the youngest, so you are the younger martial brother." Little girl reminds me. The little guy quit and raised his white hair on his paws. That means, I dare to pull out the old master''s hair. Do you dare? If you dare, I will listen to you. Poetry small hands twisted together, very hesitant, finally really can not help the little guy''s clamor, she hopped, went to the body of chiyanzi, raised her small head, said: "grandfather, master, can you lower your head, poetry has a secret to tell you yo!" "What''s the secret?" Chiyanzi bent over, he did not understand the animal language, naturally did not know the intention of poetry. "Ouch Another scream, poetry caught a handful of white hair, skipping back, small hand Yang Yang, way: "I did, little thing, call elder martial sister quickly." The little guy raised his head and squinted, pointing to Wutian, which means that he hasn''t gone yet. Poetry is not in accordance with, how to say it does not count, so, two little guys big eyes stare small eyes, angry. Forget that innocent old man, their master. Chiyanzi''s face was dark, and he finally understood. What kind of people are these people? You can''t make an old man''s idea for ranking. Is it easy for me? Old people can''t compare with young people, and their hair grows slowly. When will they grow up, but he can''t bear to scold. No! Animal language, poetry can understand animal language, but almost ignore such an important phenomenon, chiyanzi carefully looked at the little girl, eyes have a different color. Chiyanzi has never seen anyone who can understand animal language and communicate with monsters. How incredible! He was very excited when he found the treasure this time. "Cough..." He coughed and said, "you don''t have to argue. Arrange for the teacher." The two little guys stop and look at the past at the same time. "From now on, Wu Tian is the elder martial brother, the poem is the second elder martial sister, tunyuan frog, by the way, what''s your name?" "Little day!" Wu Tian aimed at the shoulder of the eye, angry straight jump feet of the little guy, this result is very obvious. "Well, Xiaotian is the third younger martial brother. No more disputes." Chiyanzi said so, showing a master''s attitude. Obviously, the little guy won''t eat this set. As a result, chiyanzi lost a bunch of hair on his head. He was so angry that he scolded him and bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors. Chiyanzi''s face was just one, solemn way: "no day, you are in a very dangerous situation." "Master, do you mean huoyunzong wanted?" "It''s true that huoyun sect has the magic code of swallowing spirit, and its overall strength has been greatly increased in recent years. Although our Yanzong is not afraid of them, you will always bring some unnecessary troubles if you join our sect." Obviously, Yanzong has been investigating huoyunzong for a long time. "Master, if you have anything to say, please speak up!" Chiyanzi said, "I want you to change your identity." "Change your identity?" There is no doubt. "Yes, in the battle of Scorpio mountain, Wu Tian, also known as Gu Yi, killed successively the young patriarch of huoyun sect, Liu Yan, the disciple of huoyunzi, and Wu Shan, the law enforcement elder. However, he suffered extremely serious trauma and died "From today on, you are called yanyangzi." When Chi Yanzi''s body was shaken, a piece of fine awn soared into the sky. Waving his hands, the fine awn turned into a shadow, like a human reflection, which could be seven feet high. "Melt!" Chiyanzi drinks lightly, the shadow falls, melts into the non celestial body, suddenly, the strange scene appears. His body is changing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a strange man appears in front of several people. He was thin, gentle, fair-looking, like a white faced scholar who could not bind a chicken. "Brother, you''ve become handsome. It''s just that you don''t have the momentum before. It seems that you''re sick." Poetry big eyes blink, surprised way. Indeed, his image at the moment is exactly like a student rushing to the examination room to take part in the subject examination. He is not masculine and weak. It is easy to make people think that he is ill. But fortunately, the appearance is not bad, more handsome than before, if you change into gorgeous clothes, not much worse than Han Tianxun. It doesn''t matter if you are not a fat man with big ears, or you are as skinny as a monkey. "Remember, from today on, your name is yanyangzi. You have been practicing with me since childhood. This is the first time you have been in the world. You should also say so when you come back to zongmen." Chiyanzi''s advice. Whoosh!!!At this time, Taoist figures appeared continuously in the cave. They were all the talented teenagers who were sleeping. Han Tian told them everything. They were very angry, especially when they heard about the tunling magic code. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 If it was not arranged by Yanzong long ago, at this moment, I have entered huoyun sect, and I will practice that terrible magic code and become a bloodthirsty maniac in the future. What''s more, you can become a disciple of Yanzong without examination. It''s all deceiving. "See the elder!" Not long ago, dozens of people stood side by side, all of them tall and straight. They already knew the identity of the old man in front of them. They did not dare to make a mistake. They knelt on one knee and showed respect. "Bad old man, the task is finished. When will the reward be given?" Han Tian has the cheek to come forward. Chiyanzi glared and said angrily, "your business is not in the charge of my master. Go to find the old thing and ask him to ask for it." "Stingy!" Han Tian shrunk his mouth and then said, "what about your granddaughter..." "Go away!" Before he finished speaking, chiyanzi breathed a breath, and the strong wind rose suddenly. Han Tian was reeled by the storm and fell to a hundred feet away. He screamed with pain. He was embarrassed to climb up, grinning. When he saw the scholar behind him, he was stunned and asked, "who is this girl? No heaven?" "Suck..." A group of young genius, take a breath, just blow a breath, will have such a strong prestige, is really terrible! Then, their pupil converges, they all look at the two people and a beast behind them. Isn''t this Gu Yi''s sister and little beast? How to stand behind the elder? Is there a relationship between them? What''s more, why is Gu Yi missing? Chiyanzi looked around him and said, "what you see is Wu Tian, who is wanted by huoyunzong. In order to save you, he killed Wu Shan, the Minister of huoyun sect, Huoshi, the younger patriarch, Liu Yan, the elder''s disciple, and dozens of core disciples of the sect. Finally, he was seriously injured and died "What Is Gu Yi without heaven? " Some of the teenagers have extraordinary family background and have heard of the wanted order. "It is said that he stole the secret code of huoyunzong and betrayed the clan. Is that the magic Scripture of swallowing spirit?" Some people speculate. "It''s very likely, otherwise, he can''t be so powerful. He even killed dozens of powerful people of huoyunzong, and there was also a major repairer in pulse expansion period." Someone retorted: "don''t talk nonsense. If naivete steals the magic code, how can he save us?" "No sky? Who is Wutian? Why haven''t you heard of it? Is it very powerful? " Some teenagers, who are in a remote village, don''t know the details of it, so they ask in doubt. "Very good? You didn''t hear from the elder elder that the huoyun sect was almost killed by him this time, so that we can be saved. We can have such a divine power when we are about the same age as us. You say that we are not fierce. " "No day is dead?" Han Tianmu has a different color. He looks up and down carefully at the white faced scholar. The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted. Suddenly, he suddenly realizes that you can pretend to be a bad old man. Immediately, he got a bad smile on his face and was ready to knock the old thing down. Chiyanzi stretched out his hand to suppress it, and the crowd was immediately silenced. He said, "Wu Tian is loyal and courageous. He sacrificed his life to help my Yanzong, but he died young. I am deeply distressed. Therefore, his younger sister and little beast, from today on, are his disciples." "What?" This place is noisy again. This is undoubtedly a heavy news. What is the status of the elder? It was the existence that was on the patriarch''s side. It was a great creation to stay with him, which was beyond the reach of countless people. These two little guys are really lucky. They are both envious and envious, such as overturning the vinegar bottle, and their hearts are sour. Especially Han Tian, his eyes are wide open, and he looks at chiyanzi in an incredible way. Does the bad old man take the wrong medicine today and open his mouth to accept his disciples. No! Poetry and the little guy have become his disciples, that day is not also has Thinking of this, Han Tian quit. Saya ran over and called it unfair: "damn old man, what do you mean, handsome Ben rubs you every day. You don''t even want to take a look at it. My point is better than this These two bastards are poor. You need to give me an explanation. " "Ah Chiyanzi did not say a word, a slap to call, Han Tian a scream, again flew out. So many young geniuses looked at each other. Who is this? How dare you talk to the elder like this. Chiyanzi said with a smile: "the assessment of Tieshi town has already begun, you have no time to participate. However, I have arranged a special examination for you. As long as you can arrive safely from here to Tieshi Town, you will officially become a disciple of Yanzong. " Hearing the speech, all the young people were excited, as if they had beaten chicken blood. They were full of high spirits. They said goodbye and rushed to Tieshi town. Han Tian came limping and didn''t have a good face. He said, "bad old man, you must give me an explanation today, or it won''t be over!" Chiyanzi shakes his head and laughs: "Han Tian, you are extremely qualified and gifted. I want to accept you very much, but you are the precious pimple of the old thing. I can''t win the favor of others." Han Tian''s face twitches, obviously for this explanation, very dissatisfied. "Yan Yangzi, Han Tian, you two protect secretly. Although these teenagers are not as good as you, they are also rare talents. In the future, they will be indispensable pillars of the clan. Accidents can not happen!" Chiyanzi ordered."Yes, master!" Wu Tian Leng Leng, just respond, to this new name, really a little uncomfortable. Han Tian shrunk his mouth and said, "Yan Yangzi, the name is really majestic!" "Buzz..." A beam of light leaped up and covered Han Tian. Immediately, the wound healed quickly, and the sound of banging and banging was continuous. Soon, the scars on his body surface were scarred and fell off, and his skin was like a new life and full of luster. At this time, Han Tiancai was smiling. Chiyanzi is dumb. He takes out a token from the mustard bag. It can be as big as a palm, as white as snow, and as smooth as a mirror. His palm is shining with light, and three small characters suddenly appear on the flat token. "This is a token given to you by the teacher, and it represents your identity." Chiyanzi''s palm trembled, and the token fell into the hands of Wu Tian. His face was kind, and he told him a few words. He brushed his big sleeve. Before the two little guys could react, they turned into a Magic rainbow and disappeared in front of them. "Master, please put me down. I want to be with my brother..." "Quack..." Only two voices of protest reverberated in this world. Taking back his eyes, Wu Tian looks at the token in his hand. There are three small characters on the front of the token: "yanyangzi". When he looks at the opposite side, he is stunned. His face becomes very strange, "thatched house"! "Wu Tian, er Yan Yangzi, what do you think? Do you know how precious this broken token is? If it is shown in the clan, it will definitely cause an unparalleled sensation. " Han Tian''s mouth is shriveled, but he wipes his saliva with great desire. "In private, you''d better call me my real name." Wu Tian picks up his token, flashes his body and chases after a group of talented teenagers. I don''t know why, yanyangzi''s name, how he listened, how not to pinch. Han Tian rolled his eyes and ran after him. He explained angrily, "you don''t know the meaning of" Zi ". Among all the disciples of the sect, only the strength ranks in the top five and needs the approval of the elder can he be given a title with the word" Zi ". This handsome man is gifted and handsome. He has been struggling for more than ten years and has not got one. You''d better have just entered the sect. " "How many titles are there in that case?" "At present, there are only two. One is my elder martial brother, Zhang Jian, with a single fire spirit body. He is only 19 years old, and his cultivation has reached the initial stage of pulse expansion. The title given to him is" huochanzi. ". The other is my second elder martial sister, Chu Yiyan and huomushui. She is 18 years old. She is known as the first beauty of the clan. Her strength is also in the early stage of pulse expansion. She is titled "luoshenzi", and you are the third one. " "So strong!" No day surprised, will these two people, silently in my heart. After all, they have to live in it and have a certain understanding of the things inside. Han Tian knows everything and says everything. Yanzong is located in Bibo lake. It was founded by Kong Lingzi, the ancestor of Yanzong, for more than 1000 years. According to Han Tian, he reached the peak of qinglongzhou at that time, and even had a certain prestige in the whole mainland. Moreover, it is still a single fire spirit, but it is extremely powerful. The magic power of fire element is unfathomable. How many of the most powerful people were defeated by him. It is also a myth that has been handed down to us. At that time, Yanzong was very powerful, and even won the first sect gate of qinglongzhou and dominated one continent. The stronger the cultivation is, the higher the status will naturally cause the covetous of other sects and form many terrible enemies. Five hundred years ago, all the enemies joined forces with the three major sects to besiege Yanzong. Kong Lingzi fought against the ancestors of the three major sects alone. In that war, the whole Qinglong island was filled with blood, which can be said to be extremely tragic. Kongzi was so powerful that he killed three ancestors and killed all the invaders. The enemy disintegrated, but he also suffered irreparable injuries. It is said that he died and died soon. The first ancestor of huoyun sect is one of them. Yanzong won, but it was also a tragic victory. Nearly ten thousand disciples died, and those who were in charge of major repair at the level of elders suffered heavy casualties, which reduced them to the third class sect. But the lean camel is bigger than the horse. After hundreds of years of self-cultivation, it has finally consolidated its position in qinglongzhou, but it has never been able to recover its former glory. Today''s Yanzong is not as good as it used to be, but it can''t be ignored. It controls half of the Chiyang mountains. There are only tens of thousands of disciples under the sect. Plus the elders, there are at least 560000 people. This is a terrible number. Among them, there are countless talents. According to Han Tianyan, his qualifications and talents are outstanding among his disciples, but his strength is not in the top ten compared with other disciples. This is only among the same generation, not counting some of the disciples who have practiced for dozens of years. There are also different levels of disciples in the clan. Registered disciples are in charge of senior disciples, which are called law enforcers. The inner disciple is in charge of the law enforcement elder. The core disciple is under the charge of the master. Zhenzhuan disciple is in charge of the nine elders. As for the disciples handed down by themselves, they are naturally in the charge of the patriarch. For the first time, no matter who they are, no matter how extraordinary their family background is, or the most talented people, they can only be promoted one by one from registered disciples!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Only when promoted to the core disciple, can he be qualified to be valued by the sect elders or the patriarch, and be included in the gate wall! If there is no such situation, it is the first time in Yanzong. Wu Tian also learned that Yan Zong looks very strong, but he has internal and external troubles. There are no fewer people like Zhao he. Moreover, the huoyun sect''s strength is greatly increased, and it is bound to retaliate. At that time, the feud of the ancestors, together with the Tianyang sect and the Yunv Sect on the banks of the Yinyang River, are covetous. The situation of the Yanzong is not optimistic! Yinyang River, located outside the Chiyang mountains, stands two super blocks. At that time, the other two ancestors killed by Kong Lingzi were the founders of these two clans. They were always thinking about a shame before snow and destroying Yanzong. As they spoke, they paid close attention to the movement ahead. A group of gifted young people, outstanding skills, each is the family or village of the sun, to deal with the edge of the monster, or more than enough. They are like a torrent, and they are conquering and killing countless ferocious animals wherever they pass. Chiyanzi''s assessment is very simple, so they don''t want to be hurt. If it''s eliminated, how can you look up to be a man and not be laughed to death. When the monster heard the wind and was frightened, he saw the people coming, just like seeing the God of pestilence, and ran away. In fact, these monsters are also very puzzled. Scorpio mountain has been quiet for countless years, and few human beings have entered. But why have there been waves and waves in these days. What''s more, they are all powerful, especially the two men and one beast a month ago. They dare to break through the demon wolf Canyon and kill the fire scorpion in the forbidden area, which makes the monsters in the periphery panic for a long time! Who is the monster, who is the human, they are a little confused. "Why! Those are the two ferocious human beings A few monsters see Wu Tian two people, strolling in the back garden of their own house, and all of a sudden, they run away quickly. Just like a plague, it spread rapidly. Almost for a moment, all the monsters in the periphery knew that the ferocious human was coming, and they howled and fled in panic. "Run away, the two ferocious men are here again." "We are not monsters Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at each other, and they are puzzled. If the poems and poems are here, they will not be so calm and will surely kill all directions. What is ferocious and what is not human? Do you think we look like monsters? "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see a monster?" In front of her, Zhang Ting, a girl in yellow, wrinkled her eyebrows and swept around with her big eyes. Before that, there were still groups of monsters. How could all of a sudden, a ghost''s shadow disappeared. The young man in white wiped his face and narcissistic way: "did you see that we were too strong, so we all ran away, or because I was too handsome?" "Cut!" As soon as the voice dropped, it aroused the contempt of all people. "Who do you think you are? It can attract the appreciation of monsters. " "I don''t want to look in the mirror. I look like a mountain pig, and I''m narcissistic. In my opinion, I''m dead when I hit a wall." "Ha ha..." Although there was no danger in this catastrophe, everyone felt that they had survived. They got along well with each other. They played jokes and spoke frankly. "Better to get to ironstone, brother. It''s not like this!" A group of people rushed to Tieshi Town, laughter, scattered in the dense forest. "Who can be so narcissistic? It''s shameless." Han Tian swears and swears. He is more narcissistic and shameless. Wu Tian shakes his head and stays with Han Tian. He must have enough bearing capacity. He is used to it. Immediately, he seemed to think of something, bad eyes, step by step. "Yanyangzi, what do you want?" Han Tian stepped back again and again, shaking his hands, and quickly explained: "brother Wu, look at the fact that we''re going through the demon wolf Canyon, fighting the ancient scorpion, fighting the ancient scorpion, grabbing the eggs, and jointly fighting the world of fire, can we write off all the previous things? Besides, you know, I have to No face, no expression, one blow away. Han Tian turns around in a hurry and disappears like a fire. Wu Tian grabs a stone and weighs it. It''s not bad. Then he catches up and hits his head. With a bang, Han Tian howls miserably. The back of his head bulges up a big meat bag, full of pus and blood! Of course, Wu Tian didn''t use all his strength, but the feeling of being hit in the back of the head and sneaking attack made him very unhappy. He wanted to fight back. "I''ll fight with you!" Han had to jump, take out the iron rock of mustard bag and fly to it. The murder weapon is still there. There is no weather. I completely let go of it and smash it in the past! An hour later, dozens of talented teenagers finally came to Tieshi town. The assessment here has ended, and all the eliminated people have left. There are only more than 100 figures sitting under the high platform, lucky to heal their wounds.They were in rags, all over with bruises, blue eyes and swollen eyes, and poor Qi and blood. From this, we can see that there must have been an incomparable war before. All the geniuses secretly congratulated themselves. It was no secret that the first round of Yanzong''s assessment was a scuffle. Therefore, they sincerely expressed their gratitude to huoyunzong. Otherwise, even if they won such a chaotic battle, they would be in a state of complete collapse, which is not as easy as now. "Here you are." On the stage, a woman in red stepped out of the crowd, looked at a group of teenagers, nodded, and said with a smile: "yes, 51 people, all passed the examination safely, stand aside." This woman is about twenty years old. Her face is as white as jade. She moves lightly. She is dancing. She has a special temperament! Behind them, five young men and women stood upright, all about 20 years old. The men were majestic and the women were graceful and graceful. Looking from afar, they looked like a beautiful landscape. All of them were dressed in red, with the word "Yan" embroidered on their chest. They were the core disciples of Yanzong and were responsible for the assessment here. "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." All the young geniuses bowed their hands and said thanks. They stood aside, staring at the clothes of several people. They were envious. When could they put on the red clothes. In the clan, different disciples wear different clothes. The registered disciples are usually white robes, the inner disciples are green robes, the core disciples are red robes, the true disciples are black robes, and the personal disciples are purple robes. This is a symbol of identity, but also a spur. If you want to be a master and be respected, you must practice hard. "Who is it?" All of a sudden, red said. She looked at the distance, the momentum changed, a murderous air spurted out, hair publicity, clothes hunting, like the incarnation of a female god of war! At the same time, five people behind, the momentum suddenly burst out, an invisible air stream rushed out, swept across all directions, dust on the high platform, as bright as a mirror, weeds within ten feet, sprang up, flying everywhere! "Bang!" In the distance, the loud collision sound rings, the soil explodes, the dust covers the sky, can not see clearly the things, can only see vaguely, the two figures are fighting, fast approaching. "This is the place for Yanzong''s assessment. Two friends, please go back. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." The woman in red said. However, there was no response there, but there was a sound of stone pounding in my ears. At the speed of lightning, the earth was flying, the flowers and plants were shooting, and the dust storm covered the sky. Some of the core disciples of Yanzong have a dignified face. These two kinds of breath are very strong. They are even stronger than the true disciples of the clan. "You stand back The woman in red said. More than 100 people sitting on the ground, quickly climbed up, and with dozens of talented disciples, all stood behind a few core disciples, watching curiously. At the pass, people are gathering to watch the excitement. "If you don''t listen to me again, don''t blame us for being rude." The woman in red moves her lotus step lightly and walks on the grass tip. Her posture is graceful and the green silk is flying, like a beautiful butterfly, dancing. "Younger martial sister, don''t be excited. It''s my own." At this time, a voice came, the sound was as loud as a bell. Several women in red were shocked and Jingyuan collapsed. "I know who it is, Han Tian..." The girl in yellow is Zhang Ting with a wrinkled nose. The young man in White said with a smile: "I also know that there is no monster all the way. It turns out that he is helping secretly." "The scholar who fought with him should be the scholar beside the great elder." Dozens of disciples who came out of Scorpio mountain immediately had a smile on their faces. Then, they all rushed out and cheered. And the group of people who did not enter Scorpio mountain were curious to ask, who are they. Dozens of talented young people explained that they were full of tongue and tongue, and by the way, they killed the people of huoyunzong and told the whole story about how to save them. It suddenly dawned on all of them, and one by one they were both surprised and regretted. As a child born and a future huoyunzong, all of them were killed. It can be said that it is absurd to kill all of them. However, it is a pity to die like this. The six core disciples were sweating and frightened. They were like two fierce beasts. The ground was shaking. Fortunately, they were not enemies. At the same time, they have doubts about which disciple is it? "Yanyangzi, you have not finished, I have already apologized, what else?" As the dust storm drew closer, a roar came from it. "Yan Yangzi..." When the six core disciples heard the speech, their faces changed greatly. The comer turned out to be a descendant with a title. This This is incredible. Then, they wondered, why has yanyangzi never heard of it? Is it a new title? But there is no reason. Every time the title is conferred, it will cause a great sensation. The whole clan, as everyone knows, is not a fake? The six men looked at each other and were ready to fight. "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, don''t be so cautious. They are really disciples of the clan." Youth in white."Eh, both of them are holding stone bricks. Ha ha, they actually hit each other''s head with stone bricks." Zhang Ting laughed and fell back and forth. The dust storm has reached a hundred feet away, the situation inside, one by one in the eyes of the public. "Really! Look at Han Tian, there are so many meat bags on his head that they are going to explode. But Yan Yangzi has none of them. It''s really strange! " "Come to the fore, too!" After dozens of days of laughter, a slightly reserved person covered his mouth and held his cheek red. In the end, everyone couldn''t help laughing, and here became a sea of laughter! Only the six core disciples were serious. They didn''t see the relic of the sect. They didn''t dare to relax because they had never seen either of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 In the dust storm! "Forget it, let it go today." Wu Tian''s body flickers, avoids a split head cover, puts away the stone, saves, may be able to use later. Han Tian''s tears almost fell down. What does it mean to let it go first? Do you want to continue after that? Can''t it be over when it''s all over? Originally, the two people just began to send the joke, but in the end they both hit the real fire. In terms of strength, he is not an opponent now. He has only been beaten and several big meat bags on his head are the best proof. "Ha ha, what a figure." The girl in yellow was laughing and her tears were coming out. The dust storm gradually dispersed, and the two strode out. Han Tian glared at the woman in yellow, then touched the meat bag on her head, grinning and indignant. The woman in red stepped forward, arched her hands and said, "excuse me, please show me your keepsake." "What bullshit keepsake, does handsome Ben look like a liar?" Han Tian looks terrible. "Handsome boy?" The woman in red is stunned, full of sarcomas. She looks like a toad. It seems that she can''t touch a handsome man at all. She still held back, did not make clear, but beautiful face, but hold back red, think self-evident. "What are you laughing at? Be careful of the Yellow freckles on your face, and you. Yes, it''s about you. Yellow clothes are small. Look at you. You should have no buttocks, no body, no face, no chest. If you have any qualifications to say other people, close your mouth." Han Tian is like a shrew swearing at the street. Zhang Ting was stunned, and finally she was very ashamed and angry. She was crazy and jumped at her with open teeth and claws. A few gifted youths beside her rushed to stop her anger and said, "don''t worry about it.". Although the six core disciples don''t know each other, they all feel shameless. They turn their heads and look away. I don''t know you. In fact, they don''t know each other. It''s disgusting that such a person with no taste can become a disciple of his own generation. The patriarch doesn''t know what his vision is. "Hey, you don''t want a keepsake. Now I give it to you, but how can you turn your head? Is it because I feel inferior to myself and dare not look directly at me?" Han Tian throws the purple token. The woman in red can''t smile bitterly. Who is this? He has seen someone who is shameless. He has never seen such a shameless person. He is comforted. Maybe he doesn''t know how to write shameless. After taking the token, the pupil of the woman in red shrinks, and her face becomes solemn and solemn. She handed it to her respectfully and said, "please take back the token. If you offend me, please forgive me." "Are you really a disciple?" The five core disciples behind them all changed their expressions. They were respectful. Although they were not happy, they could not profane their position. This is the system of the clan. The woman in red asked, "is this one?" Wu Tian takes out the token, and the woman in red is stunned. How can it be white? The white token usually represents a registered disciple. When she takes the token, her face changes again and again when she sees the reverse side. She can''t believe that she sweeps around on Wu Tian. In the end, she didn''t say much, returned the token to Wu Tian and apologized sincerely. "Master yanyangzi, what should we do next?" The woman in red said respectfully. Wu Tiandao: "do what you want to do. Don''t ask me." "Yes The woman in red arched her hands and said, "come here, line up in order." More than a hundred people who passed the first round of examination gathered under the stage, but they looked at Xiang Wutian from time to time. If he could make the core disciple of Yanzong so respectful, he must be a great man. However, he looked so gentle that he seemed to be a scholar. "Elder martial sister Hanning, is he really a descendant of the title?" A young man asked in a low voice. "Don''t ask too much!" The woman in red is cold Ning, make a wink, the youth consciously shut his mouth and stand aside quietly. Han Ning glanced at more than a hundred people below and said, "after a long rest, you should recover from your injuries. Now we will start the second round of assessment. From here, we will go all out to the sect. The first 50 people who arrive first will officially become disciples of the sect. But remember, life and death depend on life and death. In the journey, no matter what danger you encounter, we will not help you. Now if you want to give up, you can stand up. " "Don''t give up!" More than a hundred teenagers below roared in unison. They all came from all over the country, never breaking the dangers they met along the way, but they all persevered, let alone this journey. It''s about 300 Li from Tieshi town to Bibo lake. Everyone''s strength is basically in the early stage. Some of them have already reached the mature stage. They can arrive at the full speed in a few hours. "That''s good!" When the woman in red patted the mustard bag, a roll of animal skin appeared on the ground: "this is a map. It records the route and the surrounding terrain. You can take one. You can decide how to go. Let''s go. We''ll wait at the gate. " They all came forward and took a piece of skin roll, but they did not set out immediately. They gathered together in twos and threes, as if they were discussing something.No doubt, there are only three hundred miles for the tiger to walk alone. There are also some brave and high-level people who don''t want to delay time and leave alone. One of the most striking is the new alliance, which has at least 30 people. They get together and discuss. The head of the group is a red haired youth, with clear features, diamond horns, and a sunny smile on his face all the time. His dark eyes are very clear, which makes people easily feel good. This man, who has never been seen before, is Xu Yan, who once met him once. As if sensing someone''s gaze, Xu Yan looked up and looked over. With a smile and a friendly nod, he bowed his head and continued to discuss with several people. The change of Wu Tian''s body is very successful. No one can recognize him except Han Tian and others who have known him, and I''m afraid those who have seen him before. In the end, the new alliance left, and 30 people paired up. And others left, and the gate gradually quieted down. The woman in red roared, and eleven flamingos soared, spreading their wings, more than 10 meters long, casting a large shadow. They were hairless and covered with scales, like magma casting, glowing red like fire! They are very fast and arrive in an instant. They fall on the plain and set off waves, dust and flowers are flying. Looking at the remaining 51 gifted teenagers, the woman in red said, "you are very lucky. You have become formal disciples. I hope you can practice hard and contribute to the sect as soon as possible. All right, go up and report back to the sect." The crowd scattered in a crowd and ran away excitedly. This is a flamingo. It''s nothing in zongmen. It''s just a tool for walking, but the price is extremely expensive. Ordinary families can hardly afford to buy one. They all feel very strange. "Master yanyangzi, please..." The woman in red stepped forward and said respectfully. Wu Tiandao: "call your elder martial brother." Then, with Han Tian, they jumped on the flamingo''s back first. The woman in red has a smile on her face. It seems that this yanyangzi adult is not very difficult to get along with. She is much more kind than the other two titled geniuses. "Let''s go too!" She called, several people jumped up one after another, standing straight behind Wu Tian two people. "Go The woman in red drank lightly, and a dozen flamingos rose into the sky and disappeared in the sky in an instant. Cold wind hunting, but can not feel the cold, on the contrary, there is a heat wave, the young genius, are very surprised, caressing the red scales, love. "Baby, in the future, I must make a flamingo as a pet, not afraid of the cold, and handsome." The hope of a young man. "It''s a bit of backbone. Flamingo is just a common mount. If you want to get it, you have to get a lightning hawk or a flaming eye beast. It can be used as a mount and has strong combat power." Another boy in Tsing Yi rolled his eyes. "You have backbone, but you are going to catch a lightning hawk, a beast with golden eyes, to see if you have that ability." The young man didn''t accept it, and countered. "Ha ha, just talk about it. Don''t be so serious!" The youth in Tsing Yi laughs. Wu Tian sits in front of the Flamingo, the faint momentum spreads, blocking the heat wave, making the cold wind come. In the battle of Scorpio ridge, the chief culprit has been ambushed, but the knot in his heart can never be untied. He was wanted by the high-level people, but he was wanted by the high-level people, but he was not punished by the high-level people. All of a sudden, he remembered Lin Shan and Long Hu. He didn''t know what happened to them. He also practiced the magic code of swallowing spirit. Both of them were very nice to him. The former often brought wealth to make him and his grandfather safe. The latter is his only playmate and friend from childhood to adulthood, and is also the only one who has no intention to him except poetry, Xiaotian and grandfather. He is very worried. But now the cultivation is shallow, and he can''t do anything to take them away. "I hope you can be safe, and one day, I will let you out of the clutches." His heart silently blessing, and vowed. Han Tian silently healed his wounds and meditated without a day. The atmosphere was very dignified. His forehead was sweating, and the atmosphere was afraid to disturb the two great figures. The eyes of the woman in red are always on Wu Tian''s body. She feels that there must be many stories in front of this seemingly gentle and mysterious man in front of her. Even, she feels a faint sadness. At last, she couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother yanyangzi, when did you become the disciple of the great elder? How could you be in the sect? We haven''t heard of it Wu Tian regained his mind and restrained his momentum. The heat wave came to drive away the cold in his body. Turning his head, he looked at the woman and said, "for more than ten years, he has been practicing in seclusion. You haven''t heard of it." "More than ten years of closed door practice?" The woman in red was surprised. Several people behind her also had strange eyes. They looked like looking at monsters. They could be shut up for more than ten years. They did not ask about common affairs. They had the potential to cultivate. Such people can only be described as monsters.Another woman said, "then you must be very good at cultivation." "Just so!" Several people are all a Leng, all have titles, but also carelessly, then these core disciples, is not out of the stream. Han Tian opened his eyes and said, "do you know why we can become our own disciples, and you are only the core disciples?" "Please enlighten me..." Several people ask for advice modestly. Han Tian coughed and said: "because of our good talent, coupled with years of closure and hard work. And you, all day long know the game world, look at this beauty, wow! It''s beautiful. That handsome guy, wow! How handsome, idle, waste time, I am not wrong. The original qualification is poor, and I don''t know how to work hard. When something big happens in the future, I will only be reduced to cannon fodder. " Several people face red, Han Tian''s words, although not pleasant to hear, but every sentence said the key. "Thank you for your advice. We will work hard in the future." A few thanks. "Children can be taught!" Han Tian nodded and said: "in fact, it''s not your fault to look at beauties and handsome men. The wrong thing is that you see the wrong object. For example, if you want to see a handsome man, you should also look at me. It can not only satisfy your eyes, but also increase your accomplishments. You can kill two birds with one stone, right?" Three women look at each other, how can there be such narcissistic people, really stinky shameless. If I didn''t take into account the identity of my disciple, I really want to jump on it and beat him hard. Flamingo''s speed is very fast, but for a moment, it came to the place where Yanzong is located - Bibo lake! There is a wide lake below. In the middle of the sky, there is no end. It is not so much a lake as a vast ocean. It is more appropriate and shocking to people''s perspective! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Bibo lake is too big to see the end! The water of the lake is clear and bright with sparkling waves. Strange water animals are wandering in the lake. The lakeside is full of strange trees and flowers, just like a paradise, peaceful and peaceful. In the center, is a vast land, nearly tens of thousands of Li square, group hall chessboard, magnificent and imposing, golden tiles, in the sun, flashing dazzling glory. And the hall, elegant, elegant. Here is like a sacred pure land, cranes flying, auspicious animals galloping, misty, ancient trees verdant, unspeakable beauty. "It''s spectacular. It''s magnificent." People are stunned and hard to imagine that they will live in this place in the future. "The top bulk of Chiyang mountains is really extraordinary." Everyone began to look forward to a bright future. Tweet!!! The Flamingo swooped down and landed on the grassland of Bibo lake, where the vegetation was lush, wild flowers were in full bloom, and the intoxicating aroma came to me. Not far away a group of spirit animals, not frightened, as if they have been used to, lazy lying on the ground, receiving the sun''s bath. A group of people jumped from the flamingo''s back and breathed the pure and fresh air. In an instant, they were calm and comfortable! "I''m going to live here for the rest of my life. I''m not going to leave!" Zhang Ting, a girl in yellow, is cheering on the grass like a beautiful butterfly with a special beauty. Han Ning, a woman in red, said with a smile: "if you want to live for a lifetime, you have to practice hard. If you can''t promote your inner disciples within five years, you will be sent out to the secular world to take care of affairs." When they heard the speech, they all laughed. They were gifted. They had pride and conceit. Five years was more than enough. "Chiyanzi, how are you doing here?" Han Tian asked, looking elated. "No day light way:" OK "What''s ok? Have you ever seen something more beautiful and better than this?" "Yes According to Wu Tian, strictly speaking, angel peak is more beautiful than here, but much smaller. There is a big stone gate by the lake. It is all cast by iron rock. There are traces of weathering. It is remote and ancient. It can be seen that the two great masters who have been nominated by themselves are still powerful and powerful. Inside, there is a stone bridge, which can be about three feet wide. It is paved with white jade. The pen goes straight to the central island. Many disciples come and go. On both sides of Dashimen, ten black armor people, holding Fang Tian Hua halberd, stand tall and powerful, and are all pure and complete ones. They are the true disciples of the sect and guard the sect here. "Younger martial sister Hanning, you are back!" A black armored man walked out. He had no weapons in his hand, but his breath was much stronger than the other nine. Obviously, he was the leader here. "I''ve met elder martial brother Bi Shu!" Han Ning arched his hand and said, "elder martial brother, you are not the guardian of law enforcement elders. How can you be on duty?" The black armor man Bi Shu laughed and said helplessly: "it''s not the fire cloud sect''s trouble. The elders have gone out and no one is guarding. The patriarch will send me here to guard for the time being." Then, he looked at a group of teenagers behind him and said with a smile: "are these the talented disciples selected by Tieshi town? The qualifications are all OK. In the future, you should practice hard and strive to contribute to the clan as soon as possible. " "Yes, elder martial brother Bi Shu." They all said in unison. The black Jia man nodded and said, "younger martial sister Hanning, you can take them in quickly. People from other places may also be coming soon." "Farewell, elder martial brother Bi Shu!" Han Ning bowed his hands to say goodbye and led them to the gate of Yanzong. She took out a red token from her arms and put it in front of the gate. All of a sudden, there was a circle of light waves, from which a gap opened and rapidly expanded. Han Ning takes back the token, says hello, and goes in first. Wu Tian squints, from the light waves, feel a faint breath. "This is a prohibition. You need to identify your identity before you enter. It was set by the ancestor himself. Not only here, but the whole lake Bibo has a layer of prohibition to prevent the enemy from attacking. No one can break it, even my master. " Han Tian explained. Wu Tianxin was shocked. The ban set by Kong Lingzi himself had been broken thousands of years ago. How strong was he in his life? At the end of his walk, he extended his mind and wanted to find out. Unexpectedly, before he met the prohibition, he was bounced back by a great force. His throat was hot and the smell of blood was pungent. He almost spat blood. "Hey, don''t try to peep. Your master, elder master, has studied this for hundreds of years, but there is no result in the end. Besides, it''s you. Don''t overdo it!" Han Tian joked. Along the way, I met many disciples along the way, most of them were core disciples and zhenzhuan disciples. The plan of huoyunzong was exposed this time. The core disciples, zhenzhuan disciples, including the elders, almost went out. They were dignified and in a hurry. They had no time to say hello.A group of young genius, curious around, Jiji how how to ask a non-stop. Stone bridge has a long history. The white jade stone is smooth and round, with a light dark brown color. According to Han Ning''s explanation, there were countless world wars here. The white jade stone shed blood, and over time, it became like this. There are many monsters in the lake, but they don''t hurt people. They say hello to each other. They have been with Yanzong for many years and have been used to human beings. Even on the water, there are many disciples in various clothes and gowns who are playing with them. The sound of laughter, animal roar, shouting and swearing sounded here, peaceful and peaceful! The young men, with their eyes shining, made up their minds to come here in the future and subdue a demon beast to be a pet. Han Ningyan said that the disciples of the sect were basically in this lake to capture the spiritual pets, but they should have a strong strength to convince the monsters and follow them willingly, and outsiders would not interfere. Han Tian shriveled his mouth and said, "what are these monsters? This handsome boy can''t see at all." He is very ambitious, and frankly says that he wants to recover an ancient beast, such as golden dragon, Phoenix, Kunpeng, etc. In fact, what he wants most is a little guy. He is incredibly strong, but he can refine essence without worrying about resources. "Elder martial sister Hanning, why didn''t you see a disciple handed down by himself?" A young man doubted. Han Ning said with a smile: "they are all extremely gifted people. They are usually practicing and seldom walk around. They are just like the two behind me. I have never heard of them for more than ten years, and I saw them for the first time." "I see!" People suddenly realize. The bridge was so long that people walked for nearly an hour before they came to the end. Not at full speed, of course. In front of us is a huge palace, towering into the clouds, brilliant and imposing, two monsters guarding here. This is a pair of fire Lin beasts. It is full of flame. It is fierce and awe inspiring. It is extremely powerful and has the blood of huoqilin, a fierce beast in ancient times. Han Ning said that the two fire Lin beasts were the spirit beasts around their ancestors. They have survived for thousands of years and have been guarding the Yanzong sect. In these years, they have been able to stand firm in the Chiyang mountains, and they have made great contributions. "Wow! A thousand years old spirit beast, it''s incredible All the disciples surrounded the fire scale beast, and they were very surprised. Some brave people stretched out their hands to touch them. As a result, their palms were as red as fire, and several big blisters were burned out, which made them scream with pain. Although the blood of Huolin beast is not pure, it has been cultivated for a long time, and gradually returns to its ancestral blood, which has a certain ferocious power of huoqilin. They lie lazily on the ground, zhangnei magma rolling, emitting temperature, extremely afraid! "Then their accomplishments must be very strong." Han Ning said: "no one knows how strong it is. However, it is said that three hundred years ago, the eldest brother of huoyun sect committed a crime on his own, but he was beaten to pieces and fled in confusion. Moreover, only the animal God was able to do it, and the animal Emperor only watched." "Suck!" People can''t help but take a breath. The big elders of huoyunzong are defeated. It''s unbelievable. Moreover, 300 years ago, what strength is it now?! Wu Tian is also shocked. He has deeply learned the strength of Huo Yunzi. He can easily defeat him. He can definitely dominate in the Chiyang mountains, but he is loyal here. He increasingly wants to know what kind of man Kong Lingzi is. Two fire Lin beasts are not very huge. They are about two meters long and one meter high. It is hard to imagine that such a small body contains such great power. Their eyes are red with blood, the fire is beating, and a faint momentum spreads. However, they felt that it was like a huge invisible peak pressed down, hard to breathe, pale and dripping with cold sweat. Han Ning signals everyone to relax. This is the animal God who is examining us to prevent the lawbreakers from mixing their eyes. When they heard the words, they gave a breath and let go of their mind. A faint breath came, and everyone felt that there was a pair of eyes that could peep at everything. There was no secret. And the two beasts of fire were swept on them one by one, and there was nothing strange about them. However, when looking at the sky, the pupil shrinks. In front of this human, there is a strange breath on his body, which prevents them from seeing through. "Who are you?" The beast God opened his mouth, and the sound was like a loud bell, deafening, ferocious, shaking the waters. The head of the crowd was dizzy. When he woke up, he exclaimed: "it It''s talking... " "Don''t be alarmed. The master of the beast God has reached a peak. He can not only speak, but also transform human form." Han Ning explains, and then looks at Wu Tian, full of doubts in her beautiful eyes. Is he a fake? "Monsters can talk. It''s a novelty. I''ve only seen it in the records. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes." People were surprised. There are only two kinds of monstrous beasts that can utter human words and transform human forms. One is, wild ancient fierce beast! Second, to achieve the God change period, through the transformation of the beast! Obviously, the two monsters in front of us are the second.It''s no wonder that huoyunzi can be easily defeated. The monster who can survive the natural calamity has terrible strength and is difficult to defeat. He stabilized his mind and said faintly, "yanyangzi!" "Yanyangzi? Is it the disciple of chiyanzi A fire unicorn was surprised. Wu Tian nods. Smell speech, two head beast God, just astringent momentum, and then nod to cold coagulate, signal everybody to go in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 At this time, Han Ning just gave her breath. If Yan Yangzi really pretends to be a leader, she will also be punished. "Go ahead and report with me." The cold road. Of course, Han Tian and Wu Tian are automatically ignored. "Brother Wu, do you want me to take you to the thatched cottage?" Han Tian joked. No day nods, life is not familiar, you can''t be polite. "You''re not at all polite." Han Tian shrunk his mouth, then walked around the hall and walked backward. "Young man, in the middle of the night, bring tunyuan frog to see me." Wu Tian just moved his steps, and suddenly a voice came into his mind. He turned back and looked at the beast. He thought deeply. Finally, he nodded and went with Han Tian. It is indeed a holy land. The mist is full, the glow is steaming, and all kinds of auspicious animals are running. "This is the residence of the registered disciple!" Han Tian went all the way and introduced him all the way. In front of it is a large hall with dozens of layers. The whole body is made of white jade, shining brilliantly. In front of the hall, there is a square with a thousand feet long. It is paved with iron rock. There are many broken marks on it. Countless figures are fighting on it. There is no need to introduce it. Heaven knows that this must be a duel arena for registered disciples. The iron rock is extremely hard, so that it can withstand the destruction of the furniture. "Come on, beat him!" "Drink, take your life!" On the square, there were shouts, shouts and curses. Although the words were fierce, their faces were full of smile, which was very harmonious. After the square, naturally attracted a lot of eyes, especially see Han Tian wearing purple robes, are respectful greetings, eyes shining, envy! "The front is the residence of the inner disciples!" Han Tian introduced them one by one. The inner disciples are dressed in green robes, and their accomplishments are naturally higher than those of the registered disciples. The iron rock in the square is full of cracks. Wu Tian looks more and more frightened. Yan Zong is really extraordinary. There are tens of thousands of registered disciples and inner disciples only. It''s really terrible! The living space of the core disciples is relatively small, and there is no one in the square. They all go out to do tasks. Han Tianyan said that there were only registered disciples, inner disciples and core disciples living together, while zhenzhuan disciples lived in different places with their respective masters. It''s a symbol of status. As for the disciples, they live in Geng Nei and are in the charge of the patriarch. Apart from the main hall, there are no other buildings. There are ninety-nine high-rise mountains near the hall, which are towering and majestic! The mountain is named ninety-nine caves, and there are only ninety-nine disciples, each with a cave. "Under the ninety-nine cave, there is a spiritual pulse of essence, which continuously provides essence. Don''t worry about resources. This is also the envy of countless disciples!" Han Tian explained. In the mountains, misty, birds flying, auspicious animals flying in the sky, all of them are transformed by essence. When you come here, you feel as if you have entered the sea of essence. You can feel that the essence is constantly pouring into your body without absorbing it. It is very rich to a frightening degree! No day is so dark. If you practice in this place, a fool can become a genius. Pointing to the two peaks in the center, Han Tian enviously said, "those two caves are the caves of the elder martial brother and the second elder martial sister. They belong to the center of the quintessence and the essence is the most abundant." "And yours?" Wu Tian doubts. Han Tian took his head and stammered: "most The one on the far right Wu Tian shakes his head. Although this mountain peak is not as strong as that in the center, its essence is more than 100 times stronger than that of the outside world, and it is not satisfied. "Well, don''t look. Across the mountains, you will find the elder''s thatched cottage." Han Tian pushes him to leave. Along the way, I met many monstrous monsters. They were extremely powerful, and there were even a lot of ancient relic species. Their strength was terrifying. Only a trace of momentum was revealed. There was a kind of thrilling feeling in Wutian. It was amazing! Two people across the mountains, the front is a vast flat, towering ancient trees, luxuriant foliage, insects and animals, countless! "The elder''s thatched cottage is in it." Han Tian was the first to enter the dense forest. The two people shuttled through the forest. The ground was covered with dense vegetation, snakes, insects, rats and ants. All kinds of monsters watched and did not escape. He was used to the existence of human beings. After walking for nearly half an hour, my eyes finally brightened. In front of us is a small lake, which can be about 100 Zhang long. The water is as clear as a mirror. The lotus flowers are blooming and the fragrance is blowing. Butterflies are fluttering their beautiful wings and dancing. From time to time, a few colorful fish, jump out of the water, hit the "Ding Dong" crisp sound! Lakeside, a hundred flowers in full bloom, colorful, aroma compelling, attracting bees and butterflies. Only three thatched cottages are located in the flowers, which are out of place and have a great effect on the scenery. Fortunately, it''s full of energy. It''s not much worse than ninety-nine Dongtian. "Well, this is where you''re going to stay." Han Tian joked. Wu Tian shook his head and was about to speak. "Brother, you are here at last."At this time, the little girl jumped and jumped, holding a bunch of wild flowers in her hand, tied with two ponytail, white clothes floating, like a elf. "Is there any mischievous today?" No day she picked up, scraped her nose, doting. "The little girl said:" hate, poetry is not naughty. " "What about the little heaven and the master?" "They''re inside!" The little girl pointed to the deep forest, and tooted her mouth and said, "my grandfather, my elder martial uncle is so disgusting that there are good things that only care about small things, and don''t bring me." "Brother no, you talk. I''ll go back first, and then I won''t report. It''s time for old things to get angry again." Han Tian said goodbye, the old man in the mouth is the master of the Yan Clan. The little girl shook her hand and said, "uncle, goodbye, no, no more." "Little devil, I''ll clean you up some day!" Han Tian stumbled, almost fell, put down a cruel word, hurried away. "Brother, he''s a bad guy. Don''t play with him later." Said the little girl. "OK, listen to you." "This is good, brother, I will take you to your room. My elder martial uncle has arranged it." Poetry jumped down, pulled him, and jumped to the hut. The door was opened, the air was fresh, and the roof was filled with several bright pearls, soft and bright, clean, and nothing but a stone bed. "Here is your room. Grandpa is so mean and doesn''t build a big house." The poem wrinkled his nose. "No day smile:" nothing, you go out and play with monsters, brother has something to do. " "Oh..." The little girl muttered her mouth, very unhappy, but she was sensible, did not disturb again, sullen out of the room. Sitting on the stone bed, I want to study the power of lightning in my forehead. When I kill the fire world, it will disappear without trace in a moment. The power of lightning is the power of heaven. It has great power. If you can master it, it can be a great weapon. Moreover, it may be possible to peep at the origin of lightning, master the essence of it, incarnate as the God of thunder, and increase the combat power greatly. However, it is a long process. The idea extends, melts into the forehead, but a moment is stunned, still as before, nothing. He was not willing to recall the scene of killing the fire world. At that time, the power of lightning was liberated by the threat of fire clouds. Can only encounter a great crisis, can the mysterious thing in the forehead be aroused? Suddenly, he closed his eyes and his fingers began to pinch. Fortune telling! Since grandpa died, he has not used this technique, but at this moment, he is in a rush to calculate his past and the direction of his parents. Pinch finger for a moment, a milk light on forehead flash to die, this time he caught. Just as the milk light flickered, he saw a dust and ashes, which melted in the flesh and blood, but disappeared in a moment. He could not find it in any way. and the vast as like as two peas, the stars are shining, the moon is shining, the mountains, rivers, flowers and trees are just like the first scene. At the end of the world, the magnificent peak is looming. In the dim moonlight, it is like a wild and ancient fierce beast lurking, which makes people tremble. On the peak, there was a huge palace, only the vague outline could be seen, but he felt a breath. There was a buzz in his mind, which was the breath of blood. No day in the heart excited, the first time, only saw the palace, and now, even felt a blood of a family! Blood is thicker than water, there will be no mistake! Is this my home, where my father and mother are? He was pinching his fingers faster and wanted to get closer to his eyes and see clearly. Boom! At this time, the sky thundered, the wind burst, the rainstorm fell, on the sky, a giant hand fell, covering the sky, cut off the wire. "Poop!" He suddenly shocked, a breath of blood spewed out, the picture disappeared, only a dark. Wipe the blood, immediately pinch again, this time he did not pay attention to the mysterious things on his forehead, and he was bent on going to the world, to see if the parents were there. The picture appears, but when the force of blood is sensed, the big hand falls down mercilessly, as if enraged, and stronger than before. "Bang" a sound, no day flying out, thatch house was smashed out of a hole. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" The little girl ran over and cared. No day shook his head, then walked into the room and began to pinch his fingers. Bang!!! Each time the result is the same, the big hand press down, and, more fierce, the thatch house is smashed by the day, the last time, fell into the lake. He was stubborn, but he could not beat the big hand. If he was going on, his life would have gone. "Why Only one step apart, but like the distance between heaven and earth, why... "Wu Tian looks up at the sky and hisses and roars. How much he wants to see his parents, but his merciless big hand separates him on the other side. He was not willing to peep at him. "Cultivation, yes, as long as the cultivation is higher, you can see more!" Wu Tian is not a man who can not stand the blow. After several calculations, he can vaguely understand the mystery. Every time he improves his realm, he can see more. "One day, I will see that you can''t stop..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 If he is defeated so easily, he will not be called Wutian. Apart from the girl, he sat by the lake, healing his wounds with luck, penetrating the whole body with essence, and quickly repairing the injured viscera. An hour later, he grew up and became calm. He could not worry about the trace of his parents. At present, his primary task is to improve his accomplishments. "Poetry, come and help me repair my house." Fortunately, they had never done such a thing before, and the dilapidated cottage was quickly repaired. As the sky gradually darkened, chiyanzi and Xiaotian came back, and the little guy was injured all over. According to poetry translation, it was for the three people''s food in the future, and went deep to hunt. Accompanied by chiyanzi, naturally, it is not as simple as hunting. The little guy is black and blue and his eyes are dim. Obviously, there is a fierce fight. Chiyanzi threw down a book, told several people not to run around, then left alone. This is an introduction to zongmen, a map of the islands, and the rules of zongmen. Wu Tian looks at the past one by one, nothing more than what, can''t hurt fellow students, collude with outsiders and so on. "Well? This is... " His eyes are fixed on a certain place, which records the introduction of the Sutra Pavilion. The Sutra Pavilion is a place where secret codes and Dharma formulas are collected. It is a forbidden area for the clan. It is guarded by an expert. Without the permission of the patriarch, no one is allowed to enter it without permission. Those who violate the rules will be expelled from the sect. There is another way, that is to trade merit for opportunity. The so-called merit refers to making contributions to the clan, or killing the enemy, or killing monsters, etc., and donating the spoils and resources to zongmen in exchange for achievements. When a disciple is promoted to a higher level, he also needs merits. For example, when a registered disciple is promoted to an inner disciple, he must not only get the top 50 Places in the competition, but also have enough achievements. In zongmen, merit is equal to money. You can buy goods, exchange materials and so on. Of course, if you go out of the sect, your achievements will be worthless. In addition to getting permission from the patriarch, you can exchange 1000 achievements for one chance to enter the treasure Pavilion. However, the time is limited and only one hour is available. "Merit..." Wu Tian frowned. He came to Yan Zong for the secret code and Dharma formula. Unexpectedly, he needed this thing. It seems that some people will be busy in the future. Merit is not something that can be exchanged, but it can be exchanged only after being identified, useful and valuable. "I don''t know the fire scorpion''s teeth and a few thighs, and how much merit can be obtained." Wu Tian began to regret that he didn''t leave half of the body of fire scorpion. If he had known this, he would not have given it to the mud beast. He''s got his paw on the side of the mustard bag. Wu Tian snatched it over, the idea moved, a few huge monsters, fell out, blood flowing, the smell of blood filled. "Why are they all grass donkeys and mountain pigs? I don''t know how to catch some good things?" No day mumbles. The little guy was upset. He waved his paw and screamed. "Little things say that these are just food for this period of time. If brother wants good materials, he can go deep to hunt. There are a lot of ancient relic species in it, and its injury is caused by fighting with a head of ancient relic species." "Very strong?" The little guy did it again. "It said that the weakest one is almost the same as fire scorpion. As for the strongest one, it doesn''t know and hasn''t tried it. It asks whether you want to go together tomorrow." Wu Tian nods and wants to enter the Sutra Pavilion as soon as possible. After chatting for a while, chiyanzi came back. He threw a mustard bag over and said, "here are your clothes. There are also meritorious deeds. You can recognize the LORD with blood. What''s more, if you''re OK, don''t go out and walk around often. You can cultivate yourself well, or go hunting in the deep of Bibo forest, and try to enter the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion as soon as possible. " "Yes There is no heaven to answer. Chiyanzi glanced at him, and his eyes became strange: "young, there are a lot of babies. Give the ring and God''s left hand to the teacher for research." "This..." "What''s this? Is it possible for me to take it as a teacher? It''s just that I have nothing to do. I''m more curious when I encounter the remains of ancient times. What''s more, your power has reached the ninth pole, and the God''s left hand is of little use. I''ll return it to you when I finish my research. Maybe there will be a surprise. " No day helpless, after all, is the master, it is not good to refuse! So he took down the God''s left hand and the Si air combat ring, handed it over to him, and asked, "master, my strength has reached the limit now. What should I do next?" Hearing the speech, chiyanzi pondered. After a moment, he said with a smile: "you can choose to refine your body and strengthen your defense. Before you break through the maturity period, you can withstand the attack of the power of the ninth pole state without being hurt. Then you will be completely satisfied. What''s more, as a teacher, I should warn you not to break through the nine nine pole state. If you enter the perfect state, even if you become a master, you will not be able to protect yourself. "Wu Tian nods. He knows that those who transcend the nine nine pole situation and enter the perfect state are called those who go against the heaven and will be pursued and killed by all the people in the mainland. This has been the case since ancient times. "Well, you can handle your affairs by yourself. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Chiyanzi said, turned and walked into one of the thatched houses. The little girl was dissatisfied and said, "my grandfather and master are so irresponsible that they deceive us to come here, but they don''t pay attention to them. They don''t want to find the best Dharma formula for poetry. It''s disgusting." Wu Tian laughs bitterly. Who was forced to come at the beginning? Now it''s better. I''ll blame others. What''s more, even if you are given the Dharma formula, you can''t practice it. He opened the mustard bag and took out some clothes. The clothes on him had not been changed for a long time, and they all smelled sour. Then, he looked at the three white tokens. The materials were very special and had never been seen before. They were very hard. On the back of the token, three words "merit order" were engraved on the back, but they were not written with pens or weapons, but were condensed into essence. I''m afraid that it''s not the patriarch or the master who can control the essence properly for a long time without dispersing. Bite the finger, a drop of blood drops, the feat of transpiration out of the light awn, and then, no day brain sea, appeared a few words. Merit order belongs to: Yan Yangzi. Achievements: zero. will give two as like as two peas to the little boy and the poem. He found three more tokens. He saw the three pieces of the token, which was exactly the same as the Wanxiang order that he had seen to him. It''s the same with blood. Put away the Vientiane order and throw the mustard bag to the little girl. She was so happy that she played curiously. Wu Tian walks to the lake and falls into the water with a jump. The cold air sweeps across the lake, but it is refreshing. All the troubles disappear in an instant and the body and mind are peaceful. At night, the bright moon is hanging high, the bright moonlight, spread and sprinkle down, the earth is like a layer of silver. Beside the lake, a bunch of bonfires, hunting burning, lit up here. Above the fire, there is a mountain pig, golden, crisp, tender, fragrant! "Brother Wu, you are a good craftsman. Your meat is tender and delicious. I will come every day in a hurry." Han Tian gobbled so much that he almost bit his tongue. Wu Tian shakes his head. "Don''t mind. I wanted to come before, but the old man didn''t let me go. Now you are here. He has no reason to drive me away!" Han Tian said while gnawing at the leg of a big pig. The little girl also ate very joyfully, the small mouth is all greasy stains, fiercely glared at him, way: "elder brother, don''t promise him, he is a bad man." "Quack..." The little guy nodded his head to show his agreement. He was the owner of food protection and could not see the person who robbed food with it. "You have no conscience. I eat hard and try to eat." After enjoying the delicious food and chatting for a while, Han Tian left. The little girl is also sleepy. She goes into the thatched cottage and sleeps. The little girl wants to join in the fun, but Wu Tian catches her and tells her of her agreement with the God of the beast. One person a frog, looking at the moonlight, quite sigh, this road is extremely hard, several times almost lost his life, now finally have a place to live. "Black sheep, you say, grandfather will become a star." "Quack!" Small fellow frog, narrow eyes, showing confusion, immediately nodded, can be regarded as comfort. As time went by, midnight finally arrived. Wu Tian got up and ran outside. At night, all people have a rest. Except for the moonlight, the whole island has only sporadic lights and is silent. After a while, Wu Tian came to the animal God. "Young man, you are punctual. I like it very much." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, I don''t know why we are called here at night." "You are worthy of the love of chiyanzi. You are straightforward and straightforward!" The beast God said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the truth." "I''m all ears." The beast God looked at the little guy and said, "this time, I want you to come here mainly for it. I want it to be the guardian of the clan, our successor." "Yes?" Wu Tian Yi Leng, this is the place where you play. You are not good. What are you looking for the successor to do? The beast God explained: "to be honest, we have lived for two thousand years and guarded Yanzong for more than 1200 years. After countless bloody battles, we suffered terrible hidden injuries in our bodies, but we could not find a successor to replace us, so we have been living in the world." "At that time, we made an agreement with Kongzi that we would guard the ancestral gate with all our strength after his death. After a flash of more than a thousand years, we had already been physically and mentally exhausted, and the hidden injury in his body was becoming more and more serious. We were afraid that time would not be long!" The animal King''s road is actually a woman''s voice. "She''s my wife. She''s with me to guard Yanzong. Oh, it was I who held her back. If I hadn''t insisted on accepting the request of Kongzi, I wouldn''t have fallen into this situation now! " The beast God sighed. Wu Tiandao: "is there no miraculous medicine that can cure your secret injury and extend your life?" "It''s too late. Our injury has been delayed for too long. It has reached the point of irreparable. Our vitality is almost exhausted. Even if there is a magic pill, it can only make us live for a long time at most, and the result is the same."The God of the beast stopped and continued: "we had already given up looking for the successor and were ready to explain everything to yanyangzi. Unexpectedly, today he brought back tunyuan frog, and we finally saw hope. Young man, please grant our request. " There is no day of silence. He can''t make the decision on this matter, it depends on the wishes of the little guy. The little guy took his head, he couldn''t make up his mind, and then he stared at him, which means you can do whatever you want. Wu Tian feels a headache. He doesn''t plan to stay in Yanzong all his life. It''s just a transitional period. He has to look for his parents in the future. He is bound to leave. However, in order to make a promise, the animal God and the animal emperor would rather give up the treatment of the wound, but also keep in the clan door, and never leave. It is really admirable. He hesitated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 "Young man, if you promise, I can give you resources and even allow you to enter the Sutra Pavilion at any time without restriction. Moreover, for the first time, tunyuan frog has evolved, and we have a way to make it not baptized by Jiuyang thunder and successfully evolve into its infancy." The beast God offered a tempting offer. No day silence, such conditions, really attractive, especially the latter sentence, let him very difficult to decide. From ancient times to the present, tunyuan frog has been suffering from natural calamity and died in countless numbers. He is very worried that the little guy will also take this road. The beast emperor said: "not only that, we have inherited all our life-long learning to it. In the future, we may be able to return to our ancestral blood and become a heaven swallowing beast." "Swallow the sky beast?" There is no doubt. "You may not know. In fact, tunyuan frog is a descendant of tuntian beast, a fierce beast in ancient China. It has the highest blood vessels in its body. However, the blood of the little guy is very weak. If you want to go back to the ancestry completely, if you don''t have external help or rare treasures, it''s very difficult." The beast God explained: "since ancient times, the number of swallowing beasts has not exceeded two figures, which is even rarer than the five clawed Golden Dragon. All of them are very strong. They swallow up the sky, swallow the earth and refine all things. They are also called anti heaven beasts, which are not allowed by the law of heaven "So strong?" No day shock, staring at the little guy, the original its ancestors, so fierce! The little guy raised his paws and stuck his waist. He was very proud. That means, the son of heaven, let you have a good performance all day. Now you know the frog master''s power. Wu Tian smiles and doubts: "usually it doesn''t mean that those who go against the sky will be chased and killed by the mainland. Isn''t it harmful to us?" "Ha ha!" The God of the beast laughed, with some sarcastic meaning, and said, "there are some things that you are not qualified to know. When you reach the peak of reincarnation, you will be told everything by yourself." Wu Tian shook his head and said frankly: "I will not stay in Yanzong for too long, and will leave later. Although Xiaotian is a strange animal, it is closely related with me in life and death. It is impossible for him to lose his freedom and guard the clan for life." "Excuse me, two elders. I''m leaving." He bowed his hand, turned away, and did not accept the request because of the attractive conditions. The beast God and the beast emperor looked at each other and thought of his former master. He never regarded himself as a spiritual pet, but looked at him like a relative, so he would accept his request. They nodded at the same time and reached a consensus. "Young man, we don''t ask tunyuan frog to guard zongmen all his life, but zongmen is in trouble. I hope you can help us. Is that ok?" Wu Tian stops, deeply admires the feelings of the two animals. They are both dying, and they still think of Yanzong. He pondered a little and nodded, "I''ll try my best, but I can''t promise." After all, who knows what''s going on in the future, and what''s uncertain can''t be promised at will. The two beasts looked at each other with some hesitation. At last, they had no choice but to say, "really a stubborn young man. OK, we promise." "Thank you for your success Wutian arch hand road. "Don''t thank you too early. Since you can''t guarantee that, the previous conditions will be invalid. However, we will try our best to assist the evolution of tunyuan frog, and the inheritance will also be given to it." "The younger generation is satisfied." There is no way of heaven. "Ha ha, not greedy, not profit, heavy feelings, good!" The beast emperor said with a smile: "tomorrow, we will go to the deep part of the blue wave forest. There are several ancient remains in the cave. You can take them and change them into achievements. You should be able to enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion once." "Thank you very much," Wu Tianjing said "It''s a waste to put it there. It''s better to give it to you. But if you want to get it, you''ll still suffer a lot. Well, we''ll take tunyuan frog first. " "So fast?" "Our time is running out. It takes a long time for us to pass on. The sooner we can, the better." The beast God''s tone is very urgent. It seems that the hidden injury in his body is really serious. Wu Tian nods, and the little guy waves his paws and grins. That means, son of God, wait for me, and wait for frog master to come back, and suppress you for the first time. "Buzz..." The two flames burst into the sky and roared away in the direction of bibolin. "My disciples obey orders. I''m closed if I have something important to do. No one is allowed to go hunting in the depths of Bibo forest!" A majestic voice reverberates in this piece of heaven and earth. "What? Lord beast, will you shut up "It is said that such a thing has never happened in hundreds of years. Moreover, it is forbidden to go deep for hunting. What''s the matter today?" "Is there something big going on, or someone is going to invade the clan, and they are closed to adjust their state and meet the enemy?" Many people doubt that such a thing has never happened in the past few hundred years. It is said that only when the three major sects joined hands to attack Yanzong 500 years ago, two big talents went to close down. "What''s wrong with you? The tone is so urgent. Is there something hidden from me? " There was a purple figure sitting on the ground in the hall of the patriarch. He opened his eyes and was as bright as the sun and the moon with doubts.Shut up In the thatched cottage, chiyanzi stopped his movements. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the roof and look into the sky. After a long time, he took back his eyes and continued to study the God''s left hand. The simple command of the beast God awakened all the people in the sect. They were looking at the two paths through the doors and windows, penetrating the void. This night, all of us had an ominous premonition that it was difficult to fall asleep. Until the next morning, there was still a lot of discussion and rumors, and people were in danger. Finally, the nine elders came forward to explain in person, and finally subsided. There are more than 30 students from haodang who come to join in the examination. Xu Yan is in it. "Wow, this is Yanzong, a beautiful and spectacular place." they were as like as two peas of early face of the more than fifty young boys. "Ha ha! It''s good to be here so soon Han Ning, a woman in red, has been waiting here. "Is that fast?" These people were flushed and had no taste in their hearts. They thought that they would arrive soon after a journey of 300 Li, but unexpectedly, there were too many monsters on the way. If not for the large number of people, there would have been no place to bury them. They killed all the way, dressed in rags, black and blue, and even a few of them were dying. They were supported by several companions and walked with difficulty. Han Ning said with a smile: "everyone will have a rest, repair the injury, and wait for others to come, and then report together." As time went by, more than ten people came, all covered with blood and their hair was in a pinch. As soon as they got here, they looked around in shock. Then they sat on the ground and began to heal. After a while, a young man with broken arms arrived. The wound was bleeding and his face was pale. This man is a group of adult monks with a small number of people. This is more than that, but it is his bad luck to run into a group of terrible apes and escape by chance, but lose an arm. His dim eyes, the loss of an arm, his strength greatly reduced, which means that in the clan, he will not be looked upon by others. Five years later, he will be assigned to the secular world to manage affairs, and he will be busy all his life. Han Ning tried to persuade him not to lose heart. There are not a few of them who lack arms and legs. As long as you work hard, you can be promoted to the core disciple. Smell speech, this talent regains confidence, sit on one side, begin to heal. Another half an hour later, no one has arrived. They may give up or die. Han Ning with a crowd, into the door to report. Not long after they left, several groups of people rushed to the sect. These people were disciples from other places. After some bloody experience, they finally came to the sect. They were all so happy that they couldn''t help cheering. Within one day, nearly a dozen waves, nearly a thousand people, came. But a group of core disciples and zhenzhuan disciples were busy. ¡­ Thatched house. Before dawn, I get up and sit by the lake to absorb vitality and refine the body. Chiyanzi mentioned a few words, as if in a hurry to leave. After being promoted by chiyanzi, together with the rich essence here, the effect was doubled. In only one morning, he felt that his body was a little stronger than before. "Hoo..." After finishing his work, he took a long breath. The turbid Qi in his body was discharged, and his essence and spirit seemed to be promoted to another level in an instant. Poetry went out early in the morning, saying it was to find friends to play. Wu Tian still doubts at first, just came to Yan Zong, had a friend? Finally, after some explanation, no genius knows that yesterday, when I entered the sect, I met many beautiful female disciples. Seeing that she was so cute, they sent out invitation letters one after another. He took out the book, looked at it for a moment, and then ran to the depths of biblin. Along the way, I met many monsters, but they didn''t take the initiative to attack. They dodged one after another, and even bravely watched. However, in the central part of the country, those monsters are full of ferocity and ferocity. They are not the same as those in the periphery. They are ferocious and violent! "Bang!" The sound of a violent ape, head burst, flying out, blood spatter! Wu Tian is covered with blood. There are too many demons here. No matter which route you take, you will encounter groups of monsters, and there are many ancient relics. Two hours have passed and are still in the middle. He put away the corpse of the violent ape. His achievements were short and could not be wasted at all. He chose a road and walked forward for a while. He hid in a bush and looked at it. He was surprised. It was a flat land. There were no trees within a hundred feet. There was a huge snake lying in the center. It could be more than ten feet long. The bucket was thick and the scales were thick. It was big enough! The most frightening thing is that it has three heads, the left is white, white light flashing, the right is black, black fog transpiration, and there is a red head in the middle, which is twice as large as the other two, and there is fire rising."Three headed snake, a relic of ancient times..." It''s a three headed snake. Each head can spit out different venom. If touched, it will die and turn into pus and blood! Three headed snakes lie on their heads and bask in the sun. With three pairs of long and narrow pupils, they are cold and shining, but they are staring at the surroundings closely. The snake''s letter is unsteady, its saliva drips, and the black smoke on the ground is steaming. It has corroded a huge pit. It''s terrible! "How did you get into its territory?" Wu Tian changed color and chose from left to right. He even broke into the site of this legacy. He could feel that the three headed snake was better than the fire scorpion! Wu Tian made up his mind to retreat and choose a new route. "Bang!" All of a sudden, he stepped on a piece of gravel, slipped under his feet, fell heavily on the ground, hit a loud voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 As the saying goes, people are unlucky, drink water all plug teeth, at the moment, in the body of no day, show the drenching. Stepping on the gravel will slide to, can not be said to be sad. "Hiss..." As expected, the three headed snake was startled, its long and huge body twisted, and its huge three heads broke through the air in an instant. Its three pairs of eyes are very strange, one pair is white, as if there is no pupil, one pair is black, flashing sharp light, the other is red, scattered with bloodthirsty and cold awn. All of a sudden, a huge tail swept to me. The scale was dense and the momentum was powerful and frightening! Wu Tian changes color, feet suddenly kick on a piece of bluestone, bluestone explodes, splashes all over the sky, with the help of penetrating force, dangerous and dangerous to avoid. "Bang!" At the sound of the sound, the giant tail fell into the air. Several big trees, which were unable to be surrounded by three or four people, broke down in response to the sound, and the sawdust shot everywhere. The big tree fell down fiercely and smashed down a large forest. "Roar..." Several monsters did not have time to escape and were affected by the innocent. At the moment, the blood light suddenly appeared and became a pool of meat mud. Under a shock, the monster fled, and the fierce bird flew! The power of the three headed snake is incredible. This dense forest is his territory. No one dares to fight with it. They all flee in panic and shake the land. No sky, the surface is as deep as water, the strength of the three headed snake, at least have a full period of birth. If it is a human being, he is not afraid. With the power of the 99 pole state, he can definitely win. But it''s a monster, and it''s a relic of ancient times. Its hard scale and strong defense are amazing! At the beginning, when dealing with fire scorpion, three people joined hands, and then used the terrain to trap it, then it was difficult to kill. Now one person, Wu Tian is a little uncertain. What''s more, the venom of the three headed snake is ferocious and terrifying. Anyone who touches it will die. It''s quite terrible! What''s more, he is still injured. He has not recovered from the injury in the first battle of Scorpio mountain. "It seems that there is only one war." No day mumbles. Based on the speed of the blow he had just made, he concluded that the speed of the beast was not worse than that of him, perhaps even faster than him, and he might not be able to escape. The power is spurt, melt the whole body, deal with this monster, he dare not be careless, hand then used all one''s strength. The power of Jiujiu polar state is unstoppable. He is surrounded by an invisible storm, sweeping all the flowers, plants and trees, rising from the ground, and then instantly crushed into pieces, flying all over the sky! "Come on Wu Tian takes the initiative to attack, step on the ground, plunder and go, the ground is shocked, split a few holes. The eyes of the three headed snake twinkled, and some were surprised. Those who saw it on weekdays had no time to escape. Unexpectedly, the man dared to take the initiative. With three heads full of tongue and six eyes shining, it is like seeing a delicious meal. It has absolute confidence that it can kill the human in front of him and swallow it into his belly. "Hiss..." White head raised, a stream of white liquid spray, like crystal, crystal clear, but also with a intoxicating fragrance. It''s not like venom at all. It''s like jade. What''s more, the venom has a feeling of sleepiness. Wu Tian suddenly shakes his head and shakes his body. The venom passes by. "HISHI..." The sound came out, and a huge stone with two feet of feet was penetrating directly and transparent before and after. The most shocking thing is that the speed of the venom has not stopped. It continuously penetrates several ancient trees before it falls on the ground. Here, black smoke is evaporating, and in an instant, a deep pit appears! "What a strong toxicity!" After the light swept, Wu Tian was shocked and his face was more dignified. He stepped on the tip of the grass and was extremely swift and violent. Snakes, no matter how tough they are, are always weak points. As the saying goes, beating snakes at seven inches is the truth. The three headed snake didn''t dodge. Its icy pupils twinkled with sarcasm. It was quite confident in its scales. It was just a case of an unborn baby. It was impossible to break seven inches. The giant tail extends and rushes in from behind, making a shrill noise. "Sonorous" when Wu Tianyi punches at seven inches, the metal sound bursts out, and a series of sparks burst out. His power is so great that he can crack the hill with all his strength, but there is only a tiny crack on the scale. It''s too strong! "Hiss..." Although there is only a crack in the snake''s eating, it is the most crispy part under the scales. The pain comes and its confidence is broken. The giant tail is ferocious. Wu Tian''s brain is like a pair of eyes. You can know it without looking back. On the seven inches of the giant snake, he made a temporary mending, and with the help of strength, flashed to the side. "Whoosh..." The sound of a black liquid, from the black head spurt, stink bursts, come, dizzy, blocked his way. Moreover, the giant tail turned, aimed at his back, and stabbed wildly. Double whack! There is no way to go before, no way back, no day but no panic. After many wars, I have already felt like iron stone.He looked at the head of the three headed snake. Only there could he get out of trouble. However, attention should be paid at all times to prevent three heads from spraying poison together. His feet, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers, his fingers. The three headed snake was still sneering at the beginning, and it was really suicidal to go up. However, the fluctuation of finger strength is too strong. If you don''t avoid it, your eyes will be wasted. It is not an oil-saving lamp. When the three heads avoid it, the red head in the middle opens its mouth, and a scarlet liquid shoots out from it, like thunder, fast and fierce! At the same time, the giant tail chases closely, the cold light twinkles, can run through everything. Yu Guang sweeps behind him, Wu Tian looks gloomy. There are too many designs of three headed snakes. All three heads can spray poison. In addition, the giant tail can fight in close combat, which is harmful but not beneficial to himself. There was no turning back arrow when he opened the bow. He had to rush through the air. The scarlet venom passed through his head. At the moment, a few strands of hair fell off. An amazing poisonous gas penetrated into his mind from the top of his head, and his head was dizzy and crumbling! Suddenly bite the tongue, make oneself sober, no day finger points out, and several fingers force spray, to prevent the giant snake from spitting venom again. He stepped on the body of the snake, his speed increased sharply, and ran to the high altitude. Snake tail behind me, I will not give up. Suddenly, the end of the light flashing, a beam of light, momentum, like a sharp arrow, the edge is unstoppable! "Poof!" Wu Tian''s body tilts, but he is not spared. The light beam passes through his left arm and takes away a piece of flesh and blood, which is transparent before and after. "Bang!" The sound of a donkey rolling, he stood up in confusion, covered the bleeding arm, his face gloomy. The three headed snake is too terrible. He is very strong in close combat and long-range combat. This is the first time he has seen such a fierce monster. It is better than fire scorpion. He took a deep breath and shot again. The target is still seven inches. If he can make a crack, it means that he can crack. However, he didn''t make a dash, his body changed from left to right, confused his sight and approached slowly. Shasha The three headed serpent''s giant tail extends and does not attack directly, but forms a circle in which there is no sky circle. The ancient relic has been channeled, and his wisdom is no worse than that of human beings. There is no way to escape if you want to surround him! "Shua!" Wutian speed increases sharply, where it passes by, flying sand and rocks, the shadow of the road appears, and it is hard to distinguish the true from the false. "Qiang Qiang" the scales at seven inches were once more cracked, and even red blood overflowed. The three headed snake roared, and the giant tail shrank suddenly. The scales and scales of the snake were irresistible like a blade. The rock was broken and turned into powder. The Bush was cut off at the waist, and the cross section was smooth and smooth. If you make these scales into a set of armor, you can absolutely sweep everything in close combat. "If you donate to the clan, you will get a lot of achievements!" Dayless reverie, the essence of light flashing, but the speed is not slow, leaving a shadow, quickly out of the snake''s encirclement. But also suffered a terrible injury, feet blood and flesh, dense white bone exposed! The three headed snake is very angry. It raises its tail like a huge whip. It blows down in anger and bursts into the air. The space is distorted. No advance and retreat, no day, feet floodlight, essence automatic healing, flesh and blood peristalsis, visible to the naked eye repair. When the giant tail was approaching, he kept shaking to avoid the attack. The snake''s tail hit the ground. There was a violent earthquake in this place. The dust covered the sky, and a crack spread. It was extremely terrible! Wu Tian stepped out one step and jumped up. The fist strength was very strong. There was a crack in the scales of seven inches. Wu Tian, once successful, immediately retreats, but immediately doubts, why did not see the venom ejected? When he turned back tentatively, he saw a huge tail attacking him, and his mouth did not open at all. Is there a limit to the venom it spits out? "Bang!" The fists were pounded at seven inches, and the scales were more and more fragile. They split half at once, and the blood gushed out of it. The smell of blood was pungent! Take advantage of your illness to your life, no day to avoid the attack of the snake tail, boxing crazy boom, only a moment, a row of five punches! Scales like spider web, inch by inch split, blood gushing! The three headed snake was very angry, but could not do anything about it. The huge tail swept and the body moved quickly. In the distance, a group of ferocious beasts watched, stunned. Before that, the three headed snakes still had the upper hand. However, after an instant, the positions of the two sides changed and only got beaten! This is a relic of ancient times. The overlord of this area was chased by a human being?! There are some monsters, but in their hearts, they sneer. If the three headed snakes are so easy to be defeated, they will have already changed their owners here. Sure enough, its body was stunned, its head was raised, and three streams of liquid were ejected at the same time. In the course of flying and shooting, it was fused in everything. The brilliance was brilliant and the venom was several times stronger. Within a hundred feet, the flowers, plants and trees withered, as if their vitality had been drained away. Stone and soil, actually also in the rapid melting, frightening extreme!Only a few minutes, a hundred feet of land, no grass, bare, no trace of life! Wu Tian is dizzy and dazzled. His face is dull and his skin is scalding. He looks like he is in magma. His sweat is constantly overflowing and his body is rapidly diluted. Three color liquid, bright and hazy, like the source of ten thousand poisons, terrifying! His limbs have been numb, consciousness gradually coma, did not escape, three color liquid sprinkled on his body, clothes instantly turned into ashes, skin was corroded again, blood drenched! The three headed snake roared, its eyes cold and ferocious, its red head diving down and its big mouth open. This hateful human being has smashed his seven inch scales, which is really unforgivable. He wants to swallow him alive. However, at this time, there is no celestial body table, suddenly covered with a hazy awn. The scene that surprised the three headed snake appeared. Under the light, the tricolor liquid quickly evaporated and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. The momentum of this human being suddenly soared, and it had a feeling of palpitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 At the critical moment, Wu Tian breaks through and reaches the mature stage, and the essence comes out of the body. After refining Shenye, his essence not only has certain healing ability, but also has strong resistance to venom. The venom of the ancient scorpion is much stronger than the venom of the three headed snake. Compared with the venom of the three headed snake, the venom of the ancient devil scorpion is almost nothing. The venom volatilizes rapidly, the skin regenerates, and the wounds on both feet heal and scar quickly! Wu Tian wakes up and is very angry. He wanted to suppress it for a period of time. When the foundation is completely stable, it will break through the Dacheng period. However, if the venom mat body does not break through, it will become a giant snake eating in its stomach and turning into a pool of pus and blood! However, after the breakthrough, he felt incomparably strong, and his strength did not increase, and he was still in the state of Jiu Ji. However, the physical body is more than twice as strong as it was when it was young. It is estimated that it can bear 10000 Jin of strength. If the essence is attached to the body, it should be able to bear 30000 Jin. This is the advantage of the big mature period, the defense ability is greatly increased! In addition, the essence of the whole body, all the time in the independent refining of the body, every second can feel stronger. In the distance, the monsters were shocked, and the man was immune to the three color poison. You know, under this venom, I don''t know how many people have been killed. They know that when the three headed snake is defeated, its strongest is the venom, which is fast and accurate. Now the venom has lost its threat, and there is no later move. "Hum!" Wutianleng hum, the essence covers the whole body, such as wearing a layer of white armor, majestic. With a blow, the three headed snake was still in a state of shock and was hit in the right direction. "Bang!" At seven inches, the scales finally broke and shot everywhere. Some of them even fell into the seven inches. The blood gushed out like a spring and dyed the earth red. The three headed snakes screamed, their huge bodies convulsed and fled. You''re kidding. The venom is useless. Don''t run away. Stay and die! In the twinkling of an eye, the monster disappeared. "Want to run? This is a great achievement No day at the foot of the wind, a slip of smoke to catch up. After breaking through the mature period, not only the physical defense has become stronger, but also the speed has increased several times. In a few minutes, you can see the huge body shape ahead. The fierce beasts watching the war were all stunned. This time, they were really chasing after each other. They were confused about who was the fierce beast. Many of the disciples of Yanzong came here once. There were not a few of them who ran rampant. However, they had never seen such a ferocious one. They all escaped and had to catch up with them. Among them, there are many monsters who feel very happy. The three headed snakes not only hunt human beings, but also sometimes do not let go of their own kind. In this dense forest, the name of the three headed snakes has long been widely known. No beast knows or knows nothing about it. Deserve it! They gloated and followed up to see what would happen to this bastard. The body of the three headed snake is huge, powerful and rumbling. The shrubs are broken and the flowers and plants are withering, thus opening up a wide road. No day to chase, speed is fast, is approaching. "Boom..." He stepped on a huge stone, like a meteor, flying into the sky, his fist was brilliant and dazzling. "Bang!" The black head of the three headed snake split several holes and spurted blood. But it did not fight back. Instead, it fled quickly with the help of this force. The boulder crumbled, the dust covered the sky, its scales were too sharp, the ground was cut a gap. An ancient tree, however, did not avoid it. It rushed across it. With a bang, the old tree broke its waist and fell down. Large trees were smashed and broken, and monsters howled constantly. "Roar" the immortal monster is extremely angry. You can fight. Why bother us? They all ran after them, roaring. Gradually, a group of monsters followed behind, just like the tide of beasts, densely packed in a large area, with different shapes and colors. In the ranks, there are even a few ancient relics! There are two headed fire ape, the whole body spurts fire, violent full, swing arm, a huge stone smashed. There are black elephants with wings. Their fur is as smooth as silk satin. Their noses are three meters long. They are strong and strong. Several big trees are pulled up. The two white ivory on the mouth are invincible. The big tree is cut into several sections in an instant. The end is amazing! All of these monsters are extremely powerful. If one of them is not afraid, even if it comes out in a few times, even those who are in the initial stage of pulse expansion will also run away, not to mention the numerous ferocious beasts. "Whoosh!" The essence element spurts thin, the speed rises to the limit, like a flash of lightning, which shortens the distance between them in an instant. The three headed snake was terrified, and three jets of liquid came out. Wu Tian repeatedly flickered, easily and raised to avoid, behind the demon beast suffered disaster, died a large area. They are completely angry, SA Ya ran wild, from all directions around, not only to kill Wutian, but also to attack the three headed snake. In the face of groups of monsters, Wutian is as agile as a cheetah, avoiding attacks one after another. However, the three headed snake was not so lucky. It was so huge that it couldn''t avoid it. It had to break through and squeeze out a path of blood, but its speed slowed down.At the right time, Wu Tian jumps in front of him and reaches out with his index finger. His essence is full of vitality and his strength is fierce. He takes a sudden attack and falls into seven inches and his blood is raging. If it''s too late to see if it''s dead, I put it in the mustard bag directly. By the way, all the monsters who have been crushed to death are collected, and then they leave. These are all achievements and cannot be wasted. His speed spread to the extreme, except for a few ancient relic species, the other monsters were out of reach, and soon disappeared in the eyes of the beasts. They were unwilling to roar and shake the land. No day back, a few of the ancient remains of the species, eyes spray fire, hot pursuit, the ground was trampled a mess. "I''ll take care of you later." Wu Tian knows himself and doesn''t want to hunt. Over a hill, he hid between two boulders, holding his breath. Soon, the ground roared and vibrated, a few angry shouts rang through the sky, the trees swayed violently, and the leaves were flying! Finally, a few of the ancient relic species, with unwilling to leave. After a while, Wu Tian climbed out of the stone and patted his chest with palpitation. This is just the tip of the iceberg of bibolin, and there are several ancient relic species. There are also many terrors in the whole forest. A scorpion pokes its head out of the soil without making a sound. It penetrates into the soil again. The soil surges and tramples on it. With a creaking sound, the scorpion turns into meat sauce. Scorpion is just an ordinary poisonous insect, but it reminds Wu Tian that this forest is not only a kind of terrifying relic of ancient times, but also a variety of extremely powerful poisonous insects, which are beyond defense. Next, as expected, no day encountered a group of blood eating insects. Not one, but a few thousand, just like a wave of blood, mighty, loud and harsh voice, not close, around the boulders, ancient trees all turned into powder, nothing can stop their pace. Wu Tian hides in the deep of the earth, and his ears bleed with blood. This forest is too terrible. It''s rare to see a blood eating insect in the back mountain of Longcun village. There are a group of them. It''s frightening! Along the map, Wutian is always on guard, hiding in the dark, and walking quietly. The deeper you get, the more fierce beasts there are. The more powerful they are, the more frightening he is. Moreover, most of the ancient species are left behind, and each of them is extremely terrifying. The forest is too big to walk in a straight line, and it hasn''t been out of the middle for six hours. During this period, Wu Tian hid in a hidden place to watch the battle between the two ancient relic species. It was really a mountain fall, with no light on the sun and moon, and it was extremely tragic! One is a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is fifty feet high, just like a hill. Its strength is infinite. Its two legs are strong and powerful. Every time it falls, countless cracks will be opened on the ground. It''s amazing! The other is the fire scale eagle, which looks similar to the Flamingo, but its strength is one of heaven and the other is the earth. It has the blood of ancient and fierce birds, golden and black, and the magic power of fire element is used to the extreme. With a wave of wings, the fire lights up to the sky and incinerates everything in a radius of 100 meters! Both of them are in the early stage of the development of veins. They are quite equal and never die. In the end, five monsters appeared. In order to compete for the blood and flesh of the ancient species, they slaughtered each other. Finally, four of them died, and the remaining one was seriously injured. Wutian appeared, and it was too fast to cover your ears. I killed it and quickly collected seven monsters. They got into the dense forest and disappeared. He is very excited, crisis and harvest coexist, this is true, so easy to get two ancient species, as well as a few monsters, this is a great wealth. All the way forward, he was not in a hurry to see if he was lucky enough to encounter such a good thing. However, we saw a lot of fighting, but we were disappointed in the end, because the strength difference between the two sides was too great. Even if both sides were dead, the monsters who came out to snatch them were extremely powerful and ridiculous. There were not a few pulse extension periods, and he could not find a bargain. I almost lost my veins. I''ve been able to recover a few times. That can be so good luck, he shakes his head, also don''t think about it, full speed on the road. Six hours later, it was getting dark. He had been walking all day. It was incredible. All the way, I always kept alert and exhausted. I really want to fall on the ground and have a good sleep. However, the fierce beast refused. Several times, he felt a terrible breath and enveloped himself. These breath were extremely terrible, and they were completely on the pulse extension stage. But did not take the initiative to attack him, perhaps disdain, slightly a stay, then scattered. So he did not dare to stay. The fierce beast at night was even more terrible. He had to feel the beast God cliff before dark. Through a dense forest, looking at the front, Wu Tian''s face, emerged a touch of joy. Thousands of feet ahead, there is a cliff, which is no more than a thousand feet high. It is full of craggy rocks, just like a fierce beast. There is no weed on it. There is still a vast forest on it, and there is no boundary. He took out the book to check, this cliff is the god beast cliff, and the forest above is the depth of Bibo forest.I can''t imagine how big biblin is?! "Whoosh!" A sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the sky was startled. The figure flashed. The original position, the ground exploded, and a pit nearly ten feet long appeared in front of us. In the dust, there was a figure of eight feet, but it was not a man, but a fierce ape, covered with black hair, like a steel needle, with a black light. The most peculiar thing was that it had two heads on its shoulders, each of which was as big as a ladle basin, and its eyes were red with blood. It was a fierce deterrent! Besides, beside the two heads, there is a bowl of sarcoma with tufted hair. The beast has reached the edge of breakthrough, that is to say, half of its feet have entered the hundred Dynasties period! The existence of this terrible, do not escape will only be waiting for death. His feet shine, the speed is extremely fast, but the speed of violent ape, seems to be higher than him. He beat his chest with both hands, roared repeatedly, and caught up with him in a few steps. Wu Tian''s body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face was pale and bloodless. A hard fist, falling on the back, has infinite force. The sound of "click" is constantly heard. The sky, like a meteorite, flies dozens of feet away and smashes a huge deep hole. "Cough!" He coughed up blood, and his back bones were broken. Without hesitation, he got up quickly and continued to run forward. The speed of violent ape is amazing. Wu Tian gets a blow again. It is as powerful as the ocean. It doesn''t have the strength to fight back. It flies out and its ribs are broken! The pain was unbearable. He coughed up blood, and his limbs were weak. He had been fighting for a day in a row. He was already exhausted. He was beaten by a violent ape. His body seemed to fall apart. He wanted to sleep like this. "Roar" the violent ape didn''t attack again, standing at a distance of ten Zhang, beating his chest and feet, and roaring wildly. Wu Tian was stunned. He looked around, and his eyes were full of doubts. Immediately, he got up with difficulty, covered his chest, and looked at his feet. At the foot is a bare loess field, not like ten Zhang away, covered with weeds and shrubs, is it related to this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 He took a tentative step forward. The fierce ape roared and stood on the edge of the grass without coming in. "It turns out that this is a dividing line." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he took a few steps again and confirmed that the violent ape did not dare to enter. He sat on the ground with a butt and gasped deeply. Then, sitting on the ground, he began to heal, this time it was too much. If the old wound is not treated in time, it will leave behind a terrible hidden wound like the beast God and go to a dead end. The fierce ape roared, as if this was a forbidden area, and did not dare to cross the thunder pool for a step. After a while, he left with reluctance and regret. As the night deepened, the moon rose from the horizon, making the earth white. But if you want to recover, I''m afraid it will take several months. "It''s dark already!" Looking at the sky, he frowned. I''m afraid he can''t go back at night. I hope poetry doesn''t worry. "Young man, here you are At this time, a fire burst out of the cliff, and the animal God''s body appeared and stood in the air. "I''m early!" At the same time, he was very surprised that there was no hole in this cliff, and the beast God could come out of it? The beast God fell, the heat wave came, driving away the cold, and said, "young man, how about this trip?" "Travel?" It''s a journey, is it? It was like walking from hell. "Hehe, I know why, I don''t give you the corpses left over from ancient times, instead of asking you to go there in person." Wu Tian thought for a moment and shook his head. Beast God way: "you see the flesh body has any change." No day a Leng, but also according to the words, the idea into the whole body, suddenly, he was stunned. "My foundation is actually stable, and my body is stronger. I can bear almost 40000 Jin of strength. Moreover, my whole body is free of scale and has no impurities This... " Wu Tian feels so incredible that his body has changed so much, but he doesn''t know. "When a person is in a state of high tension for a long time, especially when he knows that there are many invincible enemies around him, the invisible pressure will be pressed down like a mountain peak. In addition, watching the battle of many strong men will unconsciously stimulate the potential potential in the body and make himself evolve into a perfect state." Wu Tian excitedly said: "the elder means that my body has reached the perfect state now?" "No!" The beast God shook his head and said, "the perfect state, which is the so-called nine nine pole state, your strength has reached, but the physical body''s defense has not." "I see!" Wutian is not disheartened. At the beginning, the strength reached the perfect state because of the liquid of the giant egg God. This kind of treasure can be met but cannot be asked for. The defense of the body can only be tempered slowly. "You have a very good mind. Over time, you will always reach the double perfect state, so that you can be the master of our inheritors." Wu Tian''s face sank and said, "master, although Xiaotian is under my control, I have never regarded it as a spiritual pet. And as long as I find out the root cause, I will immediately release the control over it." "Your body is very strange, it seems that there is something hidden, some can not see through, I think your identity is not simple!" Animal God. "Can you see my physical condition?" The beast God shook his head and said, "no, when I saw you for the first time, a strange force suddenly appeared, blocking my mind. This force is very strange and has never been seen. Maybe I am not strong enough, and some things are still unknown." Wu Tian is a little lost. The mysterious thing in his forehead is always a knot in his heart. If he doesn''t understand it, he will feel uncomfortable. In the two thousand years, we can see the ancient animals, but we can see them from the heaven. The beast God was silent for a long time, and said: "I have never seen such things. Maybe those who survive in the ancient times are aware of the mystery. However, I am sure that this object may be left by your parents or relatives. There is no danger. When it is opened in the future, it may bring unexpected harvest." "What?" The word "stunned" means "no one in the world is shocked?" "It''s a long story. I won''t tell it. I''ll leave it to you to dig it out later." The beast God said so, and then, staring at him, he said, "how can you have the smell of a wild and fierce beast?" "I can smell it too!" No day mumble, will be the thing of ancient Scorpio, slowly say. "It turns out that it''s not dead, but it''s almost taken off and turned into a natural spirit beast. No wonder yesterday, from you and Xiaotian, as well as Han Tian, you smelled the same smell animal God Road: "you are lucky, can get the essence of the embryo, and grow up to limitless, but you are also very unhappy, there will be a disaster in the future." "How do you say that?" "congenital embryo is the blood of all ancient scorpions. After countless years of absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, the essence of heaven and earth has formed, you have refined it, it can clearly sense your position, and one day, the ancient Scorpio will get out of trouble."Wu Tian''s body is shaking and his mind is buzzing. He can''t help but think of the zhenhun stele. Are they all true? The beast God said: "there are Seven Sacred steles to suppress. It will take thousands of years or even longer to get rid of the difficulties. At that time, you may have been the top powers of the mainland. And after millions of years of repression, I''m afraid its accomplishments are less than one tenth of the peak, so don''t worry too much. " Even so, Wu Tian still feels a headache. Just one tail can break the stone tablet. If you really get out of trouble, it''s not as strong as an immortal?! "Banduan zhenhun stele is a good thing. If you have time to find it, don''t fall into the hands of others. Zhenhun stele can suppress the ancient scorpion and help it escape. If it is acquired by its adherents, today''s mainland may return to that dark age." "Adherents?" The beast God said too many strange things, but did not explain that his head began to be confused. The God of the beast said with a smile, "there are too many secrets revealed today, so we can''t say more." Wutian Qingjin jump, there is an impulse to play it hard, the premise is to fight. The God of the beast shook his head, and a ray of light shot from his brow. Five huge corpses appeared and fell on the ground: "these five corpses are the remains of ancient times. In addition to the monstrous beasts you get along the way, you can exchange a few chances to enter the Sutra Pavilion. Take them back with you." Now I understand it all. No wonder there was no danger all the way. It turned out that the God of the beast was helping in secret. "Thank you very much Wu Nai sincere thanks, put away a few of the remains of the dead, asked: "how is Xiaotian, how long will it take to come back?" "No, of course, the pain is inevitable. As for the time, maybe it depends on its nature. Maybe it can be completed in two or three months, maybe in two or three years. " I''m sorry to hear that "Do you want to walk back? I''m not going to help you this time The beast joked. Wu Tian took his head. I don''t know why. All of a sudden, he felt light and dark in front of him. When he saw the light again, he actually appeared on the edge of bibolin. In only a few minutes, he actually crossed the central and peripheral areas and appeared directly on the edge! Standing in the same place, motionless, feeling too unreal, even when the beast God left, he did not know. After a long time, he regained consciousness, looked around and pinched his face. It was painful. It seemed that he was not dreaming. He shook his head. It''s hard to understand the world! After a while, he went back to the thatched cottage, and the little girl sat by the lake, looking at the stars sullently. When he saw the sky, he ignored it. Wu Tian stepped forward and said with a smile, "little girl, what''s the matter! Who made my little princess angry? Tell your brother to teach him for you. " "Hum!" The poem snorted and turned to look away. Wu Tian said with a smile: "my brother knows that he is wrong. If he goes there, he must first report to the poetry." "That''s about it!" The little girl laughed, pink Dudu cheek, there are two dimples, Sha is lovely: "brother, you went there today, I looked for an afternoon, did not find anyone." "I''m going to fight monsters. Otherwise, poetry will learn powerful Dharma formulas." "No wonder..." The little girl nodded and showed two little rabbit teeth. She was full of expectation: "can you learn the Dharma formula tomorrow?" "Of course, regardless of who your brother is, I''ll take you to the Sutra pavilion to learn Dharma secrets tomorrow." "I knew my brother was the best The little girl jumped and kissed him on the face, which was a reward. There was no word all night. The next morning, the little girl came early to call for bed and urged to go to the trading Pavilion. The trading Pavilion is the place to exchange achievements. It is called the trading Pavilion because it is also the place where the disciples trade. If the items are valued, the disciples have the priority to buy. Wu Tian opens his eyes. It''s not light yet. If you go so early, maybe you haven''t opened the door. However, he was forced to get out of bed, quickly dressed, washed and began to do his daily homework. He sat on the ground by the lake, swallowing vitality, with hidden injuries in his body. During this period of time, he could not do strenuous exercise. The little girl walked up and down the lake, like ants on a hot pot, and her little face was full of longing. Wu Tian smiles, and at the same time doubts why she is so eager for the secret code? Never before. As time went by, the little girl finally got impatient and left with him. I have no choice but to get up and look at my master''s thatched cottage. I went out yesterday morning and haven''t come back yet. What have you done? "Gone The little girl urged. In the ninety-nine cave, people are rarely seen. They are all practicing in seclusion. Until they get to the elder''s area, they can see many figures, each sitting on the ground, swallowing vitality and spitting turbid Qi. In the sky, the golden yellow lines of competition hang down, vigorous, and the scene is very spectacular. There are more people in the core disciple area, some are swallowing and exhaling, and some are learning from each other. They are lively and lively."Eh! The lovely little one is coming again. " Some people stopped their movements, looked over, and greeted the little girl with a smile. "Is the man in white next to him his brother? I don''t see what is strong! " "It is like a scholar and a registered disciple." All people were curious to look at the sky, talking about it. "Nonsense, my brother is very strong. I don''t believe you try!" The little girl, red and small, pleaded. A big man, in line with the crowd, Lang said: "this younger martial brother, poetry says you are very good, we are not rivals, can we come up to compete." The man is strong, can have eight feet, short hair root stand up, have a plagiarism flavor. "I just hang out with the little girl, you go on." There is no heaven light way. This person is a leader in the period of great success and in the area of core disciples. But for him, it is a waste of time. He left with the little girl, went straight to the exchange, ignoring the comments behind him. "Brother, why don''t you compare with him, so I have no face!" Poetry complained. No day shaking his head and laughing, he joked: "poetry grows up, and knows to face." "Hum!" Don''t over head the little girl, ignore him. Not many times, the two people came to the trading Pavilion, only two layers, inlaid with amber outside, not huge and brilliant, but there is a vicissitudes of breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 At the door, two disciples in black guard, upright and solemn. Their momentum is very strong, with a full period of cultivation. Wu Tian learned from the books that after being promoted to the core disciple, he should do things for the sect, such as guarding the sect, guarding all important places and maintaining order. Of course, it is impossible to guard for a long time, so as not to delay the cultivation. Therefore, it is basically changed once a month and on duty in turn. It''s not for nothing. You can get a lot of achievements every time. Therefore, people who don''t have strong strength usually choose this one. There is no danger. Wu Tian takes the hand of poetry and goes straight up the stone ladder. They took a look at him and looked away. What good can a disciple have? They have a look of disdain in their eyes, hidden very deep, but was caught by the sky, did not say anything, from the two people walk, step into the door. The hall is very large, with a radius of 500 Zhang. Several wooden chairs are placed on both sides of the door, and a long cabinet, which can be more than 10 meters long, is placed inside the door. In addition, there are no other items, which makes it very spacious. The walls are painted with lime paint. There are traces of weathering. It is obvious that they have not been renovated for a long time. Moreover, there are no decorations. They are clean and simple! In the hall, there are already many disciples in various clothes and gowns. They gather together and discuss one after another. The topic is nothing more than how you harvest and what I hunted yesterday. At the back of the cabinet was a rickety old man, dressed in linen clothes, with white hair all over his head, and his snow-white beard drooped down on his chest. He was skinny, and his old face looked like a dry corpse. His turbid eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the objects in his hand. In front of the long counter, dozens of people were waiting in line and whispering. "Brother, you don''t want to come earlier. You see, there are so many people waiting in line. When will we wait?" The little girl complained. Wu Tian smiles and says, "it''s OK. You go to sit next to me. My brother will go." "Then you must hurry up!" The little girl showed two dimples and hopped to the chair and looked around curiously. Wu Tian just stood in line, a man in front of him turned his head and asked, "brother, what are you going to exchange for?" He was about twenty years old. He was dressed in a red robe. He had a big head and big ears. He was pregnant in October. His stomach was round. His face was full of fat. His eyes narrowed into a seam. His eyes were rolling. Wu Tian was stunned. At first glance, the fat man gave him a familiar feeling. He had a big belly and a mean look. But in his memory, he did not see it. "Exchange some monsters." "What kind of monster, how much essence is worth? Can you show me? If it is a kind of ancient heritage, I can give you double achievements and buy it for you." The fat man''s eyes glowed. No day a Leng, this look really good familiar, but really can''t remember. The fat man thought that Wu Tian was dissatisfied with the price and said, "brother, I am a good and virtuous person. I am a top-notch person. I never cheat your registered disciples. The price is fair. If you don''t believe it, you can inquire about it." "Good and evil, don''t fool the new disciples. Be careful to be known by the martial arts master, and you will not be able to bear it!" Also speaking was a young man in a red robe. "Good without virtue?" No day a Leng, can have such a nickname, should not be as good as he said on the surface. Shanyoude glared at the young man in red robe and stressed: "Wu Feng, my name is shanyoude. Besides, when did I deceive other disciples, take out the evidence and speak with facts." "More evidence? The old man of the ancestral clan, who doesn''t know your background, don''t beat up your face to be a fat man. " Wu Feng, a young man in red robe, disdained. Then he patted his forehead and suddenly said, "forget that you are a fat man, a bad pig." "Ha ha!" Several people around the youth also laughed, and a big man said, "if you don''t restrain yourself if you are good, you may not be able to spare you as easily as you did last time. I''m afraid you will be sent directly to the middle of bibolin, and you will be stripped if you don''t die." "Yes, you are immoral. You really need to change your behavior. What''s more, he is only a registered disciple, and what good things can he have?" Shanyoude quickly explained: "brother, don''t listen to their nonsense. They are envious that I have a pure heart and help my fellow students who don''t ask for return. How about showing me the things? Don''t worry. They will definitely give you twice the real price." Wu Tian has no expression and shakes his head. "Brother, you must be a man of extraordinary quality, with a full sky and strong physique. If you can show me what kind of monster it is, I will take good care of you in the future." "Yes?" How could this be so familiar that he could find out all the people he had seen from his memory. Suddenly, his face became very strange and he had to look at this person seriously. He suddenly said, "a wicked Taoist." "Yes The fat man didn''t want to answer the question. Then he squinted and glanced around, wondering, "brother, what are you talking about? Where is a Taoist here? "He pretends to be very similar, and those who don''t know will believe it. But Wu Tian has judged from his first reaction that this fat man is the Wuliang Taoist priest that Tieshi town met. It''s really hard to find a place to find. I didn''t take any time to get it. I met him in Yanzong, and he was the core disciple. At that time, he must have swallowed the magic grass and pretended to be an ordinary person and blundered. He also wondered, since goodness and virtue are the core disciples, there is no reason why they don''t know the meaning of God''s left hand, but why should they sell it? Wu Tian does not know that goodness and virtue really do not know the value of the God''s left hand. It was bought from a registered disciple with 100 Jing Yuan, and the registered disciple did not know about it. Moreover, 100 essence yuan is a considerable wealth for a registered disciple, and he agreed without any consideration. So, shanyoude changed his appearance and went to Tieshi town to try his luck. In order to improve the particularity of the gloves, he specially put a magic grass to see if there were any two kinds of goods. Unexpectedly, there was a fool who didn''t pay any price. He bought it for 1000 yuan, which made him very happy. I still enjoy myself. If he knew that the glove was the Legendary God''s left hand, he didn''t know if he would be so happy. I''m afraid he would have hit the wall with his heart. Wu Tian has no gratitude. Instead, he is very much like beating up the man who has trapped people. If he had not been traced, he would not have entered Scorpio mountain and would not have been offended by the terrible existence of the ancient Scorpio. "Brother, don''t be dazzled. What''s going on? Give me a word!" For a long time, I haven''t seen heaven speak. Goodness and virtue urge me. Wu Tian shakes his head, the meaning is obvious. He was so disappointed that he glared at the young people. He was so angry that his neck was thick and his fat was shaking. I asked you to help me. I didn''t want you to lift my old base. I finally met a fool, and I was yellowed. He knew that he had nothing to do with the youth, everything was because of himself. Even if he is not an unscrupulous Taoist, Wu Tian will not trade with him. A man with such a bad reputation can have a good talent. "Now that you''ve met it, don''t try to run again." There is no dark way in heaven. The right hand of God is of great importance. We must find a way to get it. Then, he thought of Han Tian. If you let him know that an evil Taoist is good and virtuous, he doesn''t know what kind of action he will make. "No, it''s a legacy of ancient times. It''s only for ten achievements. Elder Wan, are you fooling your disciples?" In front of him, a clear voice suddenly rang out. The speaker was a woman in green, with long hair and shawl. She was graceful and delicate. She was an inner disciple. She was obviously dissatisfied with the achievements given by the old man. The old man didn''t get angry and said, "it''s really a relic of ancient times, but there''s only one tooth. It''s not worth using. If it''s not because you''re a disciple of the sect, I won''t accept it." The woman''s face was extremely ugly when she heard the speech. Although it was only a tooth, she spent a lot of money in order to get it, but she didn''t want to change only ten achievements. "Hum!" She snorted, turned around, lowered her head and rushed to the gate. She did not notice that a young man in black came striding towards the door. "Bang!" "Oh, that son of a bitch..." The woman was in a bad mood. She fell to the ground under the collision, and her anger suddenly broke out and she swore. But when she saw the person, her voice stopped suddenly. "Elder martial brother Yu, yes I can''t afford to... " As if she was very afraid of the man in front of her, she was trembling and faltering before she finished speaking. The young man, with a kind of folding fan in his hand and his black hair, looks elegant and handsome. With a smile on his face, he was close to others. He helped up the woman and said, "younger martial sister, you are not hurt." "No There are... " The woman gently pushed away her big hand and left in a hurry without looking back. The young man in black turned his head and looked at the graceful figure of his back. A strange awn flashed in the deep of his eyes, giving people the feeling that a chicken ran into a Weasel, which was very strange. He turned around and scoffed at the people in line and went straight to the counter. "Elder martial brother Yu, please..." One of the core disciples who was preparing to take out the items for trading hastily made way for his position. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle. From the young man''s eyes, he can see a trace of immorality. This man is definitely not as simple as it seems. "Brother, if you have sisters or something, you should hide it. Don''t be seen by gongziyu, or you will lose your virginity." Goodness has virtue in a low voice. How can this fat man be so kind? Sure enough, immediately revealed the attempt, he said with a smile: "brother, brother, I have a certain relationship in the clan, as long as you give certain benefits, I will protect your sisters." "I have no sisters!" Wu Tian shakes his head, the dog can''t change to eat excrement this sentence, at the moment, he has a deep understanding. "Zhenzhuan disciple, it''s good to pass on the disciple personally. I have priority in everything I do. If I can get to this point, I will be satisfied all my life.""The patriarch is really biased. He has given most of the resources to the true disciples and the pro disciples everywhere, and they don''t consider it for us." Several young men in red whispered and whispered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Wu Tian suddenly realized that there were still such treatment for the true disciples and the pro disciples. Isn''t he also the title disciple of the great elder? No day out of the queue, to the counter line, such a convenient privilege, no need to waste. What''s more, the little girl has been impatient to wait, if not good, should be angry again. "Well, brother, why are you going?" Good has virtue. Can''t the eyes of all the students change their faces, and then they can''t get in? "I said, brother, registered disciples can''t jump in the queue. Alas, you should come back quickly, or there will be a disaster." Wu Tian''s present appearance, gentle, gentle, easy to make people have a good impression, several young people in red are in a hurry to remind and persuade. He ignored and went straight to the counter. All people''s eyes were always on him, full of ridicule and disdain. "I''m really looking for death. When elder Wan gets angry, he will look good." "If you don''t know whether you want to die or not, the registered disciple will dare to be so rampant. If you don''t want to run away with your tail, don''t continue to lose face." "I happened to meet elder martial brother Yu. He is doomed to die. There will be no good life in the future." In addition to the little girl, good and virtuous several people, all of them are not good at looking at the sky, among them with Schadenfreude, there are timid female students, even close their eyes, can''t bear to see what happens next. "He''s very literate and stubborn, but I''m afraid he won''t show up in the future." The young man in red shook his head. Shanyoude''s eyes narrowed into a slit and said, "there is nothing special about it. You dare not to see the rules. If this matter is passed on to the law enforcement elder''s ears, he will not die and lose his skin." No day went to the counter, did not immediately ask for exchange, after all, there is a first come later, can not be too strong bar. However, childe Yu and a row of people behind him are not comfortable. You say that you, a registered disciple, don''t queue up well and come to join in the fun. Moreover, even if you come, Mr. Wan will not exchange money for you, but you will be busy in vain. "Don''t you know the rules? Get me in the back line. " Childe Yu''s face is calm and his voice is very cold. He is quite different from the woman in green before. Wu Tian is peaceful, calm and deaf. Childe feather eyebrows a pick, facial expression once gloomy go down, way: "hear? Get the hell out of here. " Wu Tian frowned, but at once relaxed and expanded. It was better to have more than one thing, he thought. But gongziyu did not agree. There was never a registered disciple, inner disciple or core disciple who dared to disobey his words. "Which law enforcement officer are you? Go and call me. No one can teach you well. What''s the use of him?" Gongziyu is very strong. Wan Changlao has not spoken yet. He makes his own opinion and wants to be jointly and severally liable. As the most beloved disciple of the three elders, he has already developed a arrogant and domineering character. Even the former old disciples are ignored and should be punished together. Elder Wan didn''t open his mouth. He lowered his head and pounded a jade bottle. He didn''t even look up. "Who''s bullying my brother?" At this time, the little girl ran to the front of Wu Tian and said angrily, "who are you? Why are you bullying my brother?" "No way..." Good has virtue, and says no. The faces of the young men in red changed, while the faces of the other disciples all showed a strange smile. Because they know that gongziyu is not only lecherous, but also has serious pedophilia. He can''t extricate himself from such a lovely little girl. "Brother, be careful..." Shanyoude wants to remind him, but he closes his mouth immediately. If he offends gongziyu, he will never have a good life in zongmen. He can only pray silently. "That bold registered disciple, dare to make trouble here?" A group of people entered the exchange, led by the big man in the core disciple area. When he saw the sky, everyone was surprised. How could it be him? "It''s a little trouble. What can I do?" They wanted to help, but they were afraid of revenge. "Hey, there are so many people here. I''m here to join in the fun." A evil smile sounded, a purple figure quickly walked in. This is Han Tian. "When the disciple comes, things may change." Good and good mutter. However, contrary to his wishes, Han Tian sweeps the crowd and laughs: "it is said that someone has violated the rules of the clan. This matter may have something to do with the reputation of the clan. We must not be lenient, we should take severe punishment." He sat on the chair carelessly, blinking at the little girl without any trace, without any intention of stopping. "Those who violate the rules of the gate will never be lightly forgiven." Behind him, a group of people yelled in unison. I''m kidding. I''m a disciple of my own. I don''t see you on weekdays. I don''t flatter you now. When will I wait.At first, gongziyu was still hesitant, but his disciples said so. He was quite sure and said, "I will deal with the law enforcement officers who are responsible for teaching you. If not, you will be expelled from the sect if you are known by the patriarch." Seeing Wu Tian''s indifference, he was furious. He slapped his hands as if he were teaching his subordinates. He was domineering! As a disciple of zhenzhuan, he has a high status. He would not dare to be so rampant on weekdays. However, it is not the same at the moment. Even if he is killed, the patriarch will not punish him. "Don''t make me do it!" No day later, step back, calmly avoid, deep voice. "Ha ha Do you see? If you don''t know what''s wrong with the Zong rules, he''s already lost his mind. If you don''t make a correct judgment today, all the registered disciples will be like him, and the clan will not be in chaos. " Childe Yu was angry and laughed back and said in a sharp voice. "To correct the audio-visual, to cut off the arm, to expel the clan, to make an example of others!" The crowd shouts that the rule is the law. Those who violate it will be punished at most. However, those who are unrepentant need to break their arms and drive them out of the sect. This is the rule. "It''s too late to repent now," he sneered "I don''t want to cause trouble, but why can I meet people like you wherever I go?" No one answers the question. "Brother, it''s better than us..." The little girl''s face is pink and tender, her big eyes are clear and smart, just like a little angel. Her meaning is very obvious. She should show her identity token. Wu Tian shakes his head and shows his token, which can only make people surrender on the surface, but also calculate behind his back. Only with his fist can they really shut their mouths. Childe feather disdain, step forward, spit out a weak voice: "give your sister to me, I can spare your life, and follow me later, to protect your life." He did not know that this sentence changed the original intention of Wutian. "Excuse me, can you kill?" Wu Tian turns his head and looks at elder Wan. He says that he is shocked! Master Wan suddenly raised his head, and his turbid eyes twinkled. After a moment, he shook his head slightly, took back his eyes, and said hoarsely, "as long as both sides agree, you can go outside. Don''t make it dirty here." "Ha ha, you''re crazy. Just registered disciples dare to challenge me. OK, good. I''ll accept it!" Childe feather laughed, and then whispered: "you die, I will take good care of your sister." "Ha ha..." He laughed wildly and strode out the door. Shanyoude came up and advised: "I said, brother, you are not looking for death. Go to apologize quickly, admit your mistake and get some punishment. It''s better than death." "Yes, childe Yu is also the best among the disciples of zhenzhuan. Don''t you want to die by yourself. If you apologize, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Don''t hold on to it." Several young men in red advised. Even the big men came forward to persuade him. "Don''t be afraid. My brother is very good. That bad guy is not an opponent." The little girl didn''t worry at all, she vowed. All of a sudden, a warm current poured into my heart and looked at everyone without heaven. All of them did not know each other. However, at the risk of being revenged by zhenzhuan disciples, they also came to persuade them. Gradually, he felt a sense of belonging. Thank you very much He bowed his hands to thank him, then glanced at Han Tian and walked to the gate with a little girl in his arms. The arena is located in the elder''s area. The ground is made of diamond. It is extremely hard. It is hard to shake the ground. It is specially made for zhenzhuan disciples. It was the first time for registered disciples to challenge zhenzhuan disciples, which caused a great sensation in an instant. Within a short time, except for the ninety-nine disciples of Dongtian, all of them knew that they all came. Tens of thousands of people crowded together, it can be described as a sea of people, a huge momentum. They are all talking about who they really are. They dare to challenge the disciples of zhenzhuan. When I heard that he was the younger brother, the disciples who came from Tieshi Town, as well as the six Han Ning people, had already guessed who it was. They were all very puzzled. They were clearly the disciples of the great elder. How could they become registered disciples? What''s behind this? However, they all have self-knowledge and no explanation. They can not be involved in this level of disputes. Whoosh!!! Countless black figures came at a gallop. All of them were disciples of zhenzhuan. I heard that someone was challenging gongziyu, so I rushed to see who was sacred. Their momentum is very strong, deterrence, the sea of people automatically give way to the road for them to pass. Compared to the field, no day quietly standing, the little girl is still in his arms. "He''s so wild that he''s holding a little girl. I don''t know how he''ll die later!" "Arrogant and arrogant, registered disciples dare to take the initiative to challenge zhenzhuan disciples. They don''t know whether to die or not." There was sarcasm. Han Tian stood on the stage and temporarily acted as the referee. He coughed gently. He immediately quieted down and said in a loud voice: "Hello, my first public appearance. It''s so warm that so many people are watching. I''m so flattered and honored...""First of all, let me introduce myself. I, Han Tian, is 16 years old. I am unmarried, handsome and handsome. Under my handsome appearance, the sun and the moon have lost their luster. The beautiful mountains and rivers are ashamed of me!" Han Tian didn''t get into the theme directly, but introduced himself. "If there is a junior sister who fell in love with me at first sight, we can send a message to me. We can go on a date, we can beat a little monster, we can hold hands to watch the sunset, or we can sit on the top of a mountain to watch the sunrise. Of course, some people who look like dinosaurs and have a body like a bull don''t disturb me. I don''t like to be associated with wild animals..." A group of zhenzhuan disciples looked at each other, full of black lines, and cried in their hearts. We don''t care about this. Can we get into the theme quickly? This is not your blind date meeting. What a tirade! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 A group of disciples, including zhenzhuan disciples, dare to be angry and speechless. They clench their fists and jump violently. They came to watch the duel with a high heart. Unexpectedly, an unimportant person was on it, chattering incessantly. It was not a big play. Why should I listen to him. So, some people left in silence. However, a group of female disciples cheered, Han Tian Yushu Linfeng, handsome, and dignified, naturally attracted a lot of attention. Even, some women immediately took out the Vientiane order and sent out the message. "I didn''t expect that all the younger martial sisters are so enthusiastic that the Vientiane order will soon burst out!" Han Tian smiles at Wu Tian and goes on: "in fact, my requirements are not high. Willows are slim waist, graceful and graceful, charming, natural and natural. In a word, I will look back and smile at Baimei Sheng. If you are, please send me a message. And those who are over 20 years old, please be merciful. This handsome boy has no Oedipus complex. " Is this not high enough? They are speechless. I''m afraid there is no one in the world who can grow into such a woman. In particular, the latter sentence, many people do not listen to taste, 20-year-old is aunt? What is thirty? Besides, have you ever seen such a young aunt? "Well, after introducing myself, let''s get to the point." Smell speech, everybody wiped a sweat, damned plague God finally ended. Han Tiandao: "everyone knows who the two in front of me are. If you don''t know, I can introduce them." "No, just start!" Everyone yelled. I''m kidding. It took half a quarter of an hour to introduce myself. It''s not another half an hour to introduce two people. I have to rush back to practice, but I don''t have so much spare time to spend with you. "You are so enthusiastic! Well, let''s go straight to it! " Han Tian looked at the two men and said solemnly, "this fight will be divided into life and death. You are not allowed to surrender, you can''t give up, you can''t have the help of outsiders." "What''s the matter, the result is the same, I agree!" Gongziyu shook the folding fan in his hand and didn''t care at all. Wu Tian nods. "Well, I''ll announce that the contest officially begins!" Gongziyu didn''t start directly. Shi Shi Ran Ran Ran stepped forward and said, "my condition just now still counts. If you think about it, it''s not worth losing your life." "I''ll do it myself." No day indifferent way, no redundant words. "Er!" Childe Yu was stunned and then laughed. He had never seen such a arrogant registered disciple. This was the first and last time. He wants to make an example of others and let everyone know what identity and what to do. He should not try to challenge the dignity of high-ranking people. "The little girl is so cute that she can''t bear to do it, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t eat it before her eyes..." "It looks like I''m going to do it!" Wu Tian''s face sank, and his momentum broke out suddenly. His black hair was windless. He was surrounded by poems and took a palm. The breath was so amazing that the strong air wave centered on him and spread rapidly. The dust was swept away in a hundred feet of land! This man has completed his cultivation and became a disciple of zhenzhuan. One is his talent and the other is his relationship. It is said that Sanchang is always his uncle, so he dares to be so unscrupulous. One hand is enough to deal with such a person! In other eyes, his posture is arrogant and arrogant. His opponent is also a true disciple. Do you have overwhelming strength or arrogance in fighting with a little girl? The crowd around was looking forward to it. Childe Yu didn''t expect that Wu Tian said he would do it, but he didn''t panic too much. He leaned over and flashed to the right. The folding fan in his hand reflected the dazzling light. Several sharp blades were installed on the fan leaves. "Shua!" The folding fan stabbed at his arm, sneered at him, waved his big hand, and grasped the sharp blade directly. At the moment, the sound of "clanging" sounded. In this quiet square, everyone was harsh! "Dang Dang!" Several half blades fall to the ground and make a loud sound. The young master Yu''s face changed greatly, and his body retreated again and again until he retreated to a hundred feet away. His eyes were wide open, looking at the folding fan in his hand, which was full of disbelief. It was made of dark iron. It was so easy to interrupt, and it seemed effortless. When he looked at the other party''s hand, there was no scar at all. This completely overturned his common sense. Although the blade made of dark iron is not as good as iron rock, it is not that the cultivator of Dacheng period can break it. How can his strength and his body be so strong? Childe Yu''s face turned white. How could such a terrible existence be a registered disciple?! The fighting field was silent and silent, and each pair of eyes was wide open. It was still a human being! Such a strong body, absolutely comparable to the adult period of ancient species, too terrible. They know that childe Yu is in danger."Kill you in one move!" Wu Tian once again said a shocking words, what is crazy, what is proud, this is called arrogance, this is called arrogance! Holding a little girl, despise the opponent, can not be said to be overbearing! In addition to Han Tian, no one dares to kill gongziyu with one move, while the unknown registered disciple on the stage dares. Is he still a registered disciple? Is it possible that one of the disciples passed on in person? Ninety nine Dongtian people rarely appear, and the number of people known is no more than two figures. They began to wonder whether the youth association is one of the remaining Pro disciples. "It''s a big success. It''s getting stronger again." Han Tian sighed, feeling powerless in his heart. Only a few days later, he had reached the maturity stage. Moreover, he could clearly feel that his body was stronger than that in Tieshi town! Originally, he wanted to practice hard, hoping that one day, he could suppress it and beat wooden fish every day. It seems that this hope has been lost. Childe Yu is also stunned, a move to kill you, these four words have been around the ear, for a long time. "Ha ha..." He laughs, that is ridicule, ridicule, can still laugh at the moment, proof is not so simple as the surface, there must be backhand! "Shine, come out!" shouts gongziyu "Roar!" The roaring sound sounded. A golden light was emitted from a house in the elder''s area. It was so fast that it was like a gust of wind. Before people could react, a golden monster appeared on the fighting field! "The golden thunder leopard is a relic of ancient times." The crowd exclaimed, mouth wide, enough to put an egg, and those zhenzhuan disciples were stunned. Obviously, they did not know that childe Yu had such a terrible ancient legacy! The animal is about two meters long. Its golden hair is shining like gold. It is also dotted with white. It is covered with golden light. It is hard to find it. "This golden thunder leopard is still in its infancy, and its strength is in its formative stage. However, its victory lies in its fast enough speed. It may not be able to achieve what he said "With the help of jinleibao, gongziyu may even overturn the plate!" Several zhenzhuan disciples discussed Taoism. "Is it?" Han Tian has a sneer in the corner of his mouth. If there is only no heaven, one move may not be able to kill him, but there is absolutely no chance to turn the tables. No one knows better about Wutian than he does. However, it''s so bad that she holds the poem in her arms. With her, she can easily kill the golden thunder leopard, which is equivalent to the ancient relic of lightning eagle, which is very rare. "Well, are you surprised? Ha ha, you are physically strong, but you have no use for it, ha ha! I''m going to put you to death in a hurry, and cut off pieces of meat, so that you can''t live As if victory is in hand, childe Yu laughs and turns over and sits on Jin LeiBao. "Brother, I love this little leopard. Can you give it to me instead of killing it?" Little girl big eyes with small stars, incomparable hope. "You can do it as you see fit." His voice fell to the ground, and he stepped out without a day. It was twenty feet fast. The people around him were tongue tied. It turned out that he had never used his full strength! If he didn''t break through the mature period, and didn''t enter into bibolin for a training, he didn''t dare to say such big words, but now it''s different. He has enough capital to despise those who are born out of the womb, and they are invincible in the same realm! "Then if you want to die, I''ll make you shine, let''s go, but remember not to hurt the little girl, she is my future toy!" "Roar!" The golden thunder leopard roared and turned into a golden light. It was incredible that it was faster than Wu Tian. Soon, the two approaches. At this time, the poem suddenly falls on the ground. Under the eyes of people''s surprise, they open their small hands and trot towards Jinlei leopard. Their big eyes are full of expectation, and they shout out a word that makes people want to hit the wall. "Little leopard, darling, come to my sister''s arms." Jinleibao is surprised and slows down. However, urged by gongziyu and reminded not to be hurt, the speed immediately soared, like a golden lightning, trying to bypass the little girl. However, the little girl moved across, and the distance between them was very close, only five Zhang. At the speed of golden thunder leopard, this distance could not be reached in a short time, or even half a breath. "Ah The timid female disciple, covering her eyes, screamed and could not bear to see the bloody scene. Such a lovely little girl is going to die under the claws of the ancient relic species. Even those true disciples also have the intolerance and regret on their faces. Even Han Tian is nervous and can''t help but want to rescue him. Wu Tian frowns slightly, his pupils contract, and his eyes are locked on the golden thunder beast. He doesn''t stop at half a meter away. He won''t mind and kill the animal. Just when everyone thought that the little girl would die, suddenly, a milky light rose from her small body, and a magnificent vitality spread rapidly. "Little leopard, be obedient, go with your sister!"The little girl''s white dress is floating, her big eyes are very smart, and her small body is covered with milk light, just like a little angel, holy and pure! "Woo Hoo..." The scene that shocked everyone appeared. The running body of Jinlei leopard stopped abruptly. It lay on the ground like a good baby, and put out its tongue to lick the little girl''s face, showing extremely intimate. "I said that with one move, you will die!" Jinleibao suddenly mutinies, and gongziyu is still in shock. Suddenly, a voice like the God of death rings in his ear. Suddenly, he can see a figure standing at the front, and a finger presses on his forehead. He can clearly feel that the fierce power of the fingertip will crack the skin! From the forehead, and even from the skull, the sound of cracking was spreading. His face suddenly changed, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and he quickly begged for mercy: "don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. I have many essence and achievements. As long as you spare me, all will be given to you, including this golden thunder leopard." "You shouldn''t have said that. Since you have said it, you have to pay a price!" Wu Tian is indifferent. "That sentence?" Childe Yu was stunned and thought hard. He suddenly realized that he begged: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. I don''t dare any more. You just think I''m a brute and fart. Please let me go..." With the sound of "poop", the voice stopped suddenly. A quick and violent finger force ran through his head, penetrating from front to back, and the blood gushed out angrily. Childe Yu''s eyes opened angrily, and with deep regret, he fell to the ground and died! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 One strike will kill you. Do what you say! Wu Tian looks indifferent. He didn''t intend to kill him. The only blame is that he shouldn''t have said that. For a word, and lost his life, childe feather to death to know, but regret too late! He took the mustard bag from his waist. Now he has two mustard bags on his body. One is from the fire world and the other is from elder Wu. With this one, there are three. Since he came to Yanzong, he has been busy, and he has no time to sort out the spoils. The owners of these three mustard bags are of different identities. There may be one or two rare treasures in them. "Poetry, let''s go." Wu Tian greets and takes the lead to walk out of the fighting field. The crowd automatically gets out of the way. Even the disciples of zhenzhuan, they can''t help but retreat to one side. Behind him, the golden thunder leopard is shining bright and fierce. The little girl rides on its back and greets the people she knows with a smile! Everyone was stunned and thirsty. It was too unreal to say that one move was really killing. Moreover, the little girl is even more ferocious. She calls the little leopard twice. The golden thunder leopard actually rebelled and became her little pet! "The little one is the spirit of light!" Someone recognized it, shocked and opened his mouth, causing a sensation in the audience. Guangming spirit body is too rare. It is hard to find one person among all the disciples of the whole clan. How rare it is! "Oh, brother, wait for me!" Shake your head, don''t be surprised. "Villain, do you think my leopard looks good?" Poetry asked with a smile. bad guy, brother, who was grieved by her core disciple, and her brother was too awesome. He beat the bad guys with a trick. "Little girl, can you discuss something?" The little girl was happy in her heart. She didn''t want to think about it. She said, "what''s the matter?" "When do you have time to accompany me to the depths of bibolin and subdue some beast kings to be my pet?" Han Tian looks forward to it. The little girl is ready to promise, Wu Tian slaps her hands and screams. Han Tian flies out and falls, making her skin blue and swollen. She screams! "You son of a bitch, I talk to poetry, it''s none of your business, hit me again, I''ll fight with you." Han Tian pulled up his sleeve and spoke hard. The crowd around just regained their consciousness and were stunned again. Do you know the feelings? I didn''t know you in the trading cabinet before. What do you mean? Is it the intention to kill childe Yu? "They know each other!" Seeing this, everyone''s face changed. The identity of this person is definitely not as simple as a registered disciple. What''s more, this disciple seems to be afraid of it. The only person who can make the disciple afraid is the one with super terrible strength. He hasn''t shown his full strength yet, maybe not half of it, many people speculate. As the curtain falls, people gradually disperse, but they are all talking about it. No one knows the name of the registered disciple in white, but the figure is deeply engraved in his mind, and I''m afraid it will be hard to disperse for the rest of his life. Wu Tian takes a little girl to the trading Pavilion. After him, Han Tian is like a follower. He pleads for poetry and accompanies him to catch spiritual pets. His attitude is very clear. My brother agrees and I will help you. Han Tian came forward several times. He was chased away by Wutian. Are you kidding me? The monsters in the central part of bibolin are terrible and ridiculous. There are lots of monsters in the period of birth and the fierce beasts in the hundred dynasties, let alone the deep. Such a strong monster, if you don''t buy the book of poetry, it''s not to send sheep to the tiger''s mouth and seek their own way to death?! After a while, shanyoude several people catch up with him, saying that they should recognize him as the boss if they mix up with him later. The strength is super strong, and the pro pass son brother-in-law, this kind of terrible person, after this village, there will be no shop, we should take good care of it and make a good relationship. In the future, we will not walk across the zongmen? Wu Tian shakes his head and goes straight into the trading Pavilion. There are many disciples in it. They all stand aside to let the road open. The world power is respected. As long as there is a strong strength, people can respect them when they go there. He is not polite, with poetry, in the eyes of the envy of the people, walked in, behind the good and virtuous, and so on, followed. Mr. Wan obviously knew what happened. He did not feel surprised. He took a little more look and asked, "what do you want to change?" "Merit!" Wan chang asked, "what do you want for it?" "Monster corpse!" There is no way of heaven. "Take it out and I''ll see." Wu Tian pulls out the mustard bag in his waist, looks around and signals to get out of the way. People are stunned and ask you to take things out, but what are we looking at? I don''t know why. In the end, they were deterred by the roar of golden thunder leopard. Fenglei leopard is not a threat to Wutian, but it is a terrifying existence for other disciples and a fierce beast that is hard to defeat! The mustard bag flashed, and a huge corpse like a hill appeared, slamming on the ground, and the hall was shaking violently. The scales were thick and the smell of blood filled the hall. The three giants'' venom spilled out, making people dizzy and dizzy. There was still fear in six eyes!"This is a three headed snake left over from ancient times..." People exclaimed and rubbed their eyes hard. It was hard to imagine. "It seems to be the three headed snake in the central part of the country. It is said that a few months ago, more than a dozen zhenzhuan disciples joined hands to kill them. As a result, six of them died, and the rest were scarred and came back miserably." "The blood hasn''t coagulated yet, apparently not for long." The crowd stares at Wu Tian and is shocked all over his face. It''s no wonder that he has the strength to kill three snakes. It''s terrible, it''s really terrible! "Look, another end is coming out!" A huge fierce beast fell on the side of the three headed snake. It could be dozens of feet high, bleeding all over, and was dead. However, there was still an amazing momentum, which made people couldn''t help but retreat. "This is a kind of Tyrannosaurus Rex left over from ancient times in the period of spreading veins..." This time, even Wan Changlao, who had been buried in the trouble, couldn''t help looking up and looking at the huge corpse in front of him. His pupils contracted. Then he looked at the young man. It was not over. He began to look forward to it. A fierce bird with red body appeared again, its scales were steaming and flaming, and the heat wave was rolling. In addition to Wanchang old man, all of them retreated madly for several feet, but they didn''t get burned. It''s the same with Tiantian. "This is the fire scale eagle, which is also a relic of the ancient times during the pulse spreading period..." People think it''s incredible. It''s more shocking than the previous battle. During the expansion period, it''s an expert of law enforcement elder level. It''s so terrible that it''s put into this person''s Mustard bag. It''s hard to imagine! Wu Tian turned his head and asked, "master Wan, how much merit can these three heads exchange?" "Hoo..." Finally, people feel dizzy. If there are several ancient remains, Xiaoxingan can''t bear it. Master Wan closed his eyes and meditated. After a while, he opened his eyes and offered prices one by one. "Three headed snake, complete body, merit can be exchanged for 500." "Tyrannosaurus Rex, complete body, merit can be exchanged for 1000." "Fire scale eagle, complete body, merit can be exchanged for 1000." "So few!" No day to think also did not think, blurted out, immediately caused public dissatisfaction. That''s not enough? You know, it''s two thousand and five hundred achievements. If it''s changed into other people''s, it will take a few years. If you don''t know that it will take you a few years, you will find it hard to live. Wu Tian shakes his head. It''s not enough. A thousand should be given to poems and poems, and one thousand should be left for oneself. It''s impossible to go to the Sutra Pavilion only once. Helpless, can only be sent by the God of the five ancient species, all taken out, there are dozens of other fierce animals. "Shit, what do I see? It''s like a dragon And green scale carving... " All the five corpses are the rare and rare species. Besides, there are 23 corpses of other monsters, among which three are ferocious animals in the period of pulse expansion. "I can''t stand it!" Good has the virtue crazy breath, facing a pile of monsters, the mood is a little messy. Why didn''t he get a monster before? His intestines were all regretful. He looked at the young people in red, and still blamed their mistakes on them. Several people shrugged, which means that ghost knows that a person dressed as a registered disciple can have so many treasures. The flesh and blood left over from ancient times is a great tonic. It has unexpected benefits for cultivation or breaking the customs barrier. Moreover, the skin and bones are good materials for refining utensils. It is not too much to call them treasures. "You are too cruel. You have just come back two days ago, and you have done so much!" Han Tian was surprised, and then complained, "if you go hunting, you don''t inform me. It''s too ungrateful to have a cheap monopoly." People look at each other, really speechless, can this be regarded as cheap? Every monster is so strong that it must have gone through a crazy fight or something terrible to get it. It''s not good to get such a cheap one. If one is careless and lives in the west, no matter how many treasures can''t be enjoyed, it will be a waste of time. As a whirlwind, the news soon spread throughout the sect. The disciples who had just left soon gathered in everything again and came to this side. More than 500 halls were full of figures, all of which were shocking. "How strong is this man to kill so many ancient species?" This is the doubt in everyone''s mind. "Master Wan, what about these?" Wu Tian asked. Elder Wan was also stunned, staring at the young man. These ancient relics were nothing to him. He raised his hands and killed them. But the young man''s strength was very mature. It was incredible that he could get so many things that many disciples had been dreaming of. He thought for a moment and said, "the five ancient relic species are extremely rare, with a total of 6000 achievements. In addition, there are twenty-three monsters, three hundred for each and fifty for the others. In addition to the previous ones, the total achievements are 10400. Are you sure you want to change them? " "Suck!" People took a breath, and 10400 achievements were absolutely astronomical for them. Even if they were zhenzhuan disciples, they would not be able to make it without seven or eight years.Wu Tian nodded, took out the merit order and handed it over. Master Wan took the token, a trace of thought into it, and his face suddenly changed. He called out, "Yan Yang Zi!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Elder Wan''s old face, which has always been unchanged, has changed at this moment. His eyes are dim and bright, as if he can see through everything, incomparably sharp. He wanted to see through the youth, but he was covered with a mysterious veil, and his thoughts were directly blocked out. "Title disciple?" As soon as the words came out, there was no sound from the crowd around, and even the sound of breathing subsided, like a stagnant water. Their faces are dull, their heads are buzzing, and the words yanyangzi are around their ears and never disperse. No one can imagine that this person is not a registered disciple, nor a disciple passed on by himself, but a titled disciple! This is undoubtedly a shocking news, shocked four, no one on the scene to speak, incredibly staring at the young man in white. "How can it be?" "Is he a disciple of the title?" After a brief silence, the noise exploded. "Aren''t the only ones who have been given the title of" Huo Chan Zi "Zhang Jian and" Luo Shen Zi "and Chu Yiyan? When did you have another yanyangzi? " "Since elder martial sister Chu named Luo Shenzi five years ago, there has never been a disciple named luoshenzi. Now there is one more one who is not known to the public and has not been disclosed to the public?" All around the crowd were talking and suddenly realized that it was no wonder that they had enough confidence when they threatened to kill gongziyu. This is the title disciple! Which one is not the existence of terror, which is not the most gifted person, which is not the scorching sun of the sect, the future peak of qinglongzhou! At present, it is also the outstanding young generation of qinglongzhou. How can a true disciple care about it and not destroy it? At this moment, the people in the core disciple area finally understand why they don''t accept the challenge from the big man. It''s scorn and a waste of time! "Brother is very good. Try it if you don''t believe it!" Now, when I think back to what xiaobudian said, people dare not laugh at him any more. Such a titled disciple looks like an unattainable giant peak in front of him. It''s strange that he is not so powerful! "That The elder martial brother yanyangzi, I apologize to you for my previous behavior. " The big man marched out, with a touch of embarrassment on his rough face. "What behavior?" People can''t help but wonder. The old man blushed and stammered: "just Just before, when elder martial brother yanyangzi passed by, I I chose from him Pick War "Ha ha! You dare to challenge the title disciple. How humorous and aggressive you are People laugh and laugh. "That Elder martial brother yanyangzi, I''m sorry for what happened before. Please don''t be angry. I won''t dare to do it again next time. I''ll take you as an example to be a good man and do a good job. " Good virtue weak mouth, fat face twitch, a piece of iron green. "What? Is good and bad, but also the idea to the title of the disciple People stare at the dead fat man in a strange way. His shameless behavior has been known by all the disciples in the clan. No one has been cheated by him for a long time. As the saying goes, if you beat geese all day long, you will be pecked by wild geese. If you beat snakes all day long, you will be bitten by snakes. This is good. The fatso has offended the titled disciples and poked the hornet''s nest. It''s hard to live in the future! Wu Tian looks on with cold eyes and can''t help feeling that status and strength are the rules of survival. Some of them, awe is before the face of Childe Yu, ridicule his people, but now, respectful, honest stand aside, more people flatter. He shook his head at the big man and the fat man. The meaning was obvious and he would not care about it. Then he looked at the old man and said, "elder Wan, can you change it?" "You can Yes Elder Wan said in a hurry. "So he is the disciple of the great elder!" Wanchang thought to himself that two nights ago, when the elder asked for the order of merit, he was still wondering who yanyangzi was. He was actually taken in by the elder. It turned out that he was the young man who had been ignored before. "People don''t look good. They''re old and their eyes are dim." He sighed, his fingers a ray of light, into the meritorious order, and then handed the order card: "achievements are recorded, you check." Wu Tian takes over the meritorious order, and his ideas infiltrate into it, and a few lines appear. Merit order belongs to: Yan Yangzi. Achievements: 10400 points! Before leaving, Wu Tian took out four teeth of fire scorpion and several thighs. He exchanged 50 merits in total, but gave them to shanyoude! It''s useless for him to keep these things. It''s better to give them to others and do a favor. Thank you No heaven thanks a sound, pull the little girl to go to the Sutra Pavilion. "Thank me?" The fat man stood still. His face was full of doubts. He thought he would be scolded or retaliated, but he did not expect to get 50 achievements?"What''s going on?" Several young people in red around him are also inexplicable. They are not good at staring at the fat man and asking him to be honest. Is he hiding something good from them? Fat man a smile, stride triumphantly, in the eyes of the envy of the public, walked out. Fifty achievements may not be a piece of cake for the disciples who passed on their own or were granted titles, but for the core disciples, it is a considerable amount. If you look at the situation of the women in Tsing Yi before, you can see how rare it is, so they envy, envy and hate! Moreover, there is a deeper meaning. Since they are giving merits to fat people, they must know each other or have some origin. In the future, if you see a dead fat man, you can''t do it like before. You should make a good confession. A lot of people think. No day will not think that, inadvertently, the good and virtue will be pushed to the existence that can not be provoked. The news that the third disciple was born soon spread to the whole clan. Not only the disciples, but also the law enforcers, the law enforcement elders and the meritorious elders were shocked. The status of the title disciples is not generally high. In the sect, apart from the big elder and the sect, they can be said to cover the sky with one hand, and even the nine elders should respect and yield three points. Because they are the scorching sun, the hope of Yanzong for tomorrow, the representatives of Yanzong among the younger generation of qinglongzhou, and the successors of the next great elder and patriarch! Ninety nine cave, dense transpiration, energy surging, turned into auspicious animals in the mountain stream, like a fairy mountain. In the first cave in the center, the ground is covered with diamonds and emits a hazy golden glow. Agate stones and colorful pearls are inlaid on the walls, which is like a star studded place. It is wonderful and magnificent! It''s not like a cave, it''s more like a luxurious palace. It''s more than 200 Zhang long. It''s surrounded by various rare treasures. Any item placed among the core disciples will be robbed of his head, but here, it''s just a decoration. Standing in the center of the cave, a young man in black bowed his head and said respectfully, "elder martial brother Huo chanzi, there is another disciple named yanyangzi in the clan. It is said that he is the disciple of the great elder, and he himself was conferred the title by the old man himself. You see..." In front of the young man in black, there is a golden chair with carved dragon and Phoenix, which is very extraordinary. The figure sitting on it is full of fire and covers his whole body. He can''t really see it. This man is very powerful all over. Under the light, he can see a pair of eyes, which is also like the composition of fire, transpiration of endless flame, frightening people''s mind! He is Zhang Jian, the eldest disciple of the patriarch, who is called huochanzi! He was like a god of fire, rising from his body, emitting amazing temperature, rolling around. The young man in black was frightened, sweating, and his clothes were quickly soaked. Every time I come here, I can feel that elder martial brother Zhang Jian''s strength has improved a step. He is worthy of being the first disciple of the sect. Yan Yangzi, who is widely spread, is nothing in front of the elder martial brother. Hearing the speech, the fire cicada son was silent, like thinking. After a moment, a faint voice came out, but it was very dignified: "is there anything else?" "Yanyangzi killed gongziyu with one move, but he didn''t do his best. At that time, I was there and saw it with my own eyes. Besides, there was a little girl beside him, who seemed to be called Li Shishi. She was only 11 or 12 years old, but she had a rare bright spirit and was also a disciple of the great elder." The young man in black stopped and continued: "it is said that Li Shishi entered the sect just a few days ago, and there is a magic frog beside him. It is said that he is the disciple who saved Tieshi town and the sister and spirit pet of the traitor Wu Tian of huoyun sect." "Well? What about this man? " As high-ranking people, they all know the situation of the enemy clan, and naturally know about Wutian. The young man truthfully said: "listen to the rumor, Wutian saved Tieshi town''s disciples, fought with Huo Shi and Liu Yan of huoyun Zong, and a law enforcement elder, and killed them one by one. However, he was seriously injured. When the elder arrived, he had already died. Therefore, he took Li Shishi and magic frog as a reward." The fire cicada son pondered for a moment and said, "Yan Yangzi is a disciple of the great elder. Don''t provoke him. Send someone to watch him in the dark. Has Chu Yiyan made any changes recently?" "I''ve been practicing in the cave all the time, and never appeared." "Well, you should pay attention. If there is any news, please report to us immediately. Go out." "Yes The young man in black respectfully responded, then turned out of the cave and disappeared in the mountain stream. "Yanyangzi "Wu Tian..." In the cave, a whisper spread, gradually disappeared, and then no sound sounded, a dead silence! There is no such a luxurious place with diamond inlaid in the cave. Dozens of fist sized night pearls, hanging on the four sides of the wall, scattered hazy luster, soft and not dazzling. On both sides, planted with a variety of flowers and plants, lush green grass, wild flowers in full bloom, light fragrance, diffuse in the whole cave, intoxicating!A woman in black stood in the flowers and bowed: "elder martial sister Chu, this is how it happened." In front of us is a screen, embroidered with all kinds of exotic birds and animals. Living life is just like flying out of the screen. It''s full of steam and rays. It can be said that it''s wonderful. "Well, pay close attention to it, and persuade other people not to cause trouble and go out!" Behind the screen, a pleasant and pleasant sound spreads out, just like a yellow warbler out of the valley. The warbler''s language is graceful and graceful. It has been lingering for three days! This voice is really good, just like the sound of nature. If there are male students here, they will be out of their wits and can''t help but want to see their faces. Such a place is very suitable for cultivation. The essence is magnificent like a vast ocean, like a fairy cave left by an immortal. It is really enviable. The woman in black looked around her. Her eyes were full of envy. Then she quickly retreated. The cave was quiet and there was no movement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 At almost the same time, people from every cave in the ninety-nine caves went to tell the news. Wu Tian''s identity and strength, for a moment, was widely known by everyone. People who have not seen him want to know what this cruel man looks like. Those who have seen him think about who they are. As a result, rumors abound about the identity of Wu Tian. Some people say that he is the grandson of the great elder, others say that he is the illegitimate son of the patriarch, and others say that he is the descendant of some wild ancient fierce beast. Otherwise, how can we kill so many ancient relics. As the party concerned, he did not know about such rumors and took the girl straight to the Sutra Pavilion. There is a stone tower in front of it. It has nine layers. The whole tower is no more than a hundred feet high. It is cast by the essence of iron rock. It is simple and unadorned. The surface of the tower is lime, which tells of the ancient and vicissitudes. This is a very ordinary tower, but there is a heavy and solemn atmosphere filled, people are awe inspiring! There is no building, no flowers and trees in the area of thousands of Zhang. Only a stone tower falls in the center, which makes it very open. From this point, we can see that the position of this tower in the zongmen is absolutely incomparably sacred. This is the most important place of the clan. Naturally, it will not be so simple. There are dozens of black armored men in the ten sides of the stone tower. They are tall and straight, and their faces are solemn. They look around carefully. If there is any wind or grass moving, they will go to check. They are heavily guarded. Everyone''s momentum is very strong, completely beyond the scope of the pregnancy period, the only explanation is that they are the overhaul of pulse expansion period. These people are all old disciples who have practiced for decades. In order to repay the kindness of the sect, they voluntarily come to guard the stone tower, which requires great perseverance. Because this tower is the lifeblood of the clan, we must guard it all the time without any slack. Moreover, this guard is a lifetime. Their behavior is really admirable! Of course, it''s not always guarding. If you go on for years, you can''t bear to be beaten by iron. Therefore, you will change a batch every day and take turns on duty! On the one hand, they can guard the stone pagoda to prevent lawless people from having ulterior motives. On the other hand, they can obtain great achievements. Besides, they also have another privilege to enter the Sutra Pavilion for free once a year. "Well, it''s not bad here." Han Tiandao. He followed up with a shameless face. Joking, he had so many achievements. If he didn''t come to rub against him, would he not be sorry for his family, his master, and his conscience?! The Sutra Pavilion is the holy land of the sect. No matter what level of disciples they are, they need to rely on their merits to enter. There is no back door to go, even if they are passed on by themselves. Wu Tian is not stingy, but also not very generous, only to 1000 points of merit. Shanyoude and others originally wanted to follow, but they were scolded and left by Han Tian. Who are these people? Are they familiar with you? It''s not your Godfather. What are you doing here? It''s shameless to set up relations! Wu Tian didn''t tell him that goodness and virtue are evil Taoists. The God''s right hand is too important. One has such a strong power. How terrible is the combination of the two?! If Han Tian knows about it, he will certainly ask for shanyoude''s trouble. At that time, the God''s right hand may be taken away by him. The gain is not worth the loss. "Not bad!" No day light response. The little girl shriveled her mouth and said, "it''s not so good. Compared with my house, it''s a lot worse, but I haven''t seen it for many years. I can''t remember what it looks like." "What? Many years? Have you been abducted by the heaven when you were born? " Wu Tian was surprised. "I don''t like to hear what I say. Don''t think I''ll give you a pet in the future." Little girl, don''t open your head and look away. Her big eyes have a different look. Wu Tian patted his head and comforted him. He knew a little about the girl. The family he said was not angel peak. It might be the home where she was born. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. It has disappeared from my memory and has become a strange place. "Roar" The Golden Leopard whispered and turned to look at the little girl. There was a soft color in the golden eyes, which seemed to be comforting. That means, don''t be afraid. There is also me. "Little leopard and leopard..." The three men, together with Jin Leihu, went through a narrow path and came to the stone tower. Suddenly, a dark and heavy breath shrouded in the air, which was frightening. The golden thunder leopard, carrying the little girl, retreated a few feet, and her eyes were dignified. Three big black characters are engraved on the top of the stone tower. The breath comes from the three characters. The pupils of Wutian shrink. From them, you can see the golden dragon flying in the air, the phoenix flying in the sea of fire, and the beasts roaring in the sky. The momentum is like the sea, which is shocking! "Terrible!" "Who''s coming?" a black armored man stepped forward two steps and drank. His face was covered with iron armor. He couldn''t see clearly, but showed a pair of dark eyes. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "disciples, enter the Sutra Pavilion and learn to practice the secret code." "A thousand feats?" The black man was very serious and did not smile. Wu Tian took out the merit order and threw it in the past: "three people enter."The black armour man took a look, his face changed slightly, and in an instant he returned to calm again. With a slight touch of his finger, the faint light was steaming. Then, he threw it over. There was not a trace of compliment or even a trace of ups and downs because of his status as a god free man. "Three thousand achievements have been deducted. The three of you can go in, and Jin LeiBao will stay!" The black man turned back and waved his big hand. A gray light was emitted and melted into the stone gate of the stone tower. Then the roar sounded, the stone gate opened slowly, like a chariot rolling over the sky, the aftersound rumbled! "You can go in. Remember, only one hour!" Then he turned and stood back. Thank you very much Wu Tian Baoquan. Holding down the poem, Jin LeiBao signals to wait here, and then the three stride into the stone tower. "Elder martial brother Ye Chen, he is the one who killed gongziyu. How can you let him in easily?" Next to him, a man with black armor spoke. Ye Chen said: "although gongziyu is my cousin, he does not behave properly. He has offended many of his disciples and will die sooner or later. Besides, I have heard about the situation. This man didn''t intend to kill him, but he was only blamed for his dishonesty and his idea on the sister of the title disciple. I can''t offend the title disciple or the elder because of this scum. " "Elder martial brother Ye Chen is broad-minded, and I admire him!" "Don''t talk about it. Everyone should keep up their spirits. The patriarch and the ten elders are not here. We should always be vigilant and guard the safety of the Sutra Pavilion." At this point, ye Chen is worried and dignified. Another black Jia said: "elder martial brother ye, what did the ten elders and the clan do? Don''t you know something about your father? " Ye Chen shakes his head, however, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition, the feeling has the big event to happen. And no day. When the three people entered the Sutra Pavilion, the huge stone gate closed automatically, and a stream of book atmosphere suddenly came. All the bookshelves were in the eye, and there were books on them. It''s too much. The space can be about a hundred feet, but it''s full of bookshelves. The distance between them is just enough for one person. It''s like an ocean of books. Wu Tian is a little dazed. It''s too terrible. It''s hard to get a secret book in Longcun village. But there are a lot of them here. There are not 1000 copies, there are also 900 copies. "It is worthy of being a clan." No sense of heaven. Han Tian has long been used to it, warning: "this is a thousand years, the efforts of countless predecessors, even lost their lives to exchange the details, action is gentle, do not damage." Wu Tian takes down a book. The cover is spotless, but there are signs of dilapidation. It obviously existed for many years, and was often read by the disciples. Only then did it become this way. Open the written form, which records only some ordinary moves. After reading a few articles, he lost his interest. This kind of vulgar goods has no help at all. "Don''t be disappointed. There are only inferior secret codes on the first floor, Zhongcheng secret codes on the second floor and superior secret codes on the third floor. In your realm, you should go to the third floor, as for small ones..." At this point, Han Tian is depressed. The little girl has never practiced and her realm is not clear. I really don''t know what to introduce to poetry, but it is a rare bright spirit. It seems that she is a bit of a talent to practice the general secret code. He looked at the sky, and the latter shrugged his shoulders. The meaning was obvious and he didn''t know. Han Tian held his chin, thought for a while, and said, "you can go around and see if there is anything suitable, but don''t break it." The little girl swept around, wringing her hands and lowering her head, she said, "brother, I want to know the formula..." "What?" Han Tian''s eyes were wide open, and he said, "you haven''t reached the pulse extension period. Why do you want the Dharma formula?" "Practice The little girl answered seriously. Han Tian was stunned and speechless. At last, he said helplessly, "go, go, as long as you can get in." The little girl laughed and showed her white rabbit teeth and said with a smile, "villain, you are a good man now! Brother, let''s go. " She took Wutian and hopped upstairs, leaving Han Tian in a daze and mumbling incessantly. "I am a good man? Finally become a good man? No way! I was a good man, little girl, stop for me Han Tian chased up and scolded: "what bullshit is a good man now. I''ve always been a good man. I''m just the bad guy''s title you''re a little thing." "Hee hee!" The little girl spat out her tongue and made a face. On the second floor, there are a lot less books, and the place is much more open than the first floor. The three people did not stop, and went directly to the third floor. There were a lot less books here. There were only four bookshelves on four sides, and the other three were empty. There was only one bookshelf. The books were arranged neatly on one shelf. There should be about 100 copies. After all, they are excellent secret books, which are rare. Han Tiandao: "superior secret code is more difficult, so there are few zongmen, but its power is several times stronger than that of Zhongcheng." Wu Tian opened several books, read a few articles, nodded slightly, and then put them back on the shelf. These excellent secret codes were all good, but no matter the moves or the methods of cultivation, they almost all increased the strength, which was not what he wanted.What he wanted was a secret code for refining the body. Before the birth period, we must practice the body to a perfect state. If we practice at the usual speed, we don''t know what year and month it will take. Therefore, we must find a secret book to refine the body. We can''t always dream of obtaining treasures like the ancient scorpion embryo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 That kind of treasure can be met but not sought. It''s good to meet it once in hundreds of years. It is also possible to master the secret code of the subtle realm. Although the secret code of the God of war is strong, it does not understand it, let alone master the way of it. Originally, he wanted to use some method to stimulate Sikong Zhanjie, but he couldn''t help but feel numb at the thought of the consequences brought about by the war spirit. He thought about it and found another way. However, Wu Tian was disappointed. He swept the past and didn''t have a secret code for refining the body or controlling the details. "You are a monster. You are not strong enough to have a perfect body. You are greedy." Knowing the idea of Wutian, Han Tian couldn''t help disdaining it. He said that there were few secret codes of this kind. Today''s furniture makers like to pursue gorgeous moves, practice them to the pulse expansion stage as soon as possible, and then practice the Dharma formula. Dharma formula can mobilize essence, condense form and change things. It can kill people from a hundred feet away, even from the top ten miles away. It''s terrible! This kind of person is called yuanxiu! Those who pursue strength or physical body are called physical training. They don''t have gorgeous moves, but their physical body is like a magic weapon. Their strength is incredible. If two people in the same realm fight and attack from a long distance, Yuan Xiu is very strong. If they attack closely, the body cultivation is invincible. In the ancient times, physical training flourished for a time, and everyone was as strong as a bull. However, with the passage of time, Yuan Xiu rose, and physical training gradually declined. Even the secret code of Dharma disappeared in the long river of history. "I''ve never heard of this kind of secret code. It''s certainly not. There may be a formula. I just said that it may, but I can''t get into the fourth floor." Han Tian explained that there is a ban on the fourth floor. Only those who have reached the extension period can enter, while those who are born out cannot enter. Wu Tian goes to the fourth floor with poems and poems. No matter how strong the prohibition is, there will be a weakness. As long as we find this weakness, we don''t need a strong force, and the prohibition will collapse naturally. He can''t give up. It''s a thousand merit points. It''s a waste to leave without harvest? "Look for weakness. You think you are the master of prohibition!" Han Tian ridiculed, but he also followed up. To be honest, he was not interested in these secret books. He might as well take a chance to choose something he didn''t like. The three people came to the fourth floor gate. From the surface, there was nothing here. The gate was empty and even could see the things inside, but they did not rush forward. After thinking about it, he took a step forward without heaven. His arm stretched out and slowly went forward. All of a sudden, the empty gate, covered with a faint light, he immediately felt that, like a stone wall, there was a cold feeling, and there was an obscure energy pouring in from his fingertips, sweeping his whole body. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, Wu Tian''s face turned white, and he staggered back. If Han Tian didn''t block him, he would roll down the stairs directly. "Is that the power of prohibition?" Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This kind of energy is different from the essence and its own strength. It is a kind of energy that goes directly into the body and has extremely strong penetrating power. Even the soul will be affected. No day ago, I tried again several times, sprayed several mouthfuls of blood, and finally understood the nature of this energy. It''s the power of the mind He took out the skin scroll and looked at it for a moment. Finally, he fixed his eyes on a certain place. It said that in addition to the essence and physical strength, there is another energy, that is, the power of mind. What is the power of the mind? It''s human thought. For example, when you see an object, you don''t need to hold it. It just needs an idea. It''s like a mustard bag. You just need to think about it and you can put it in. However, this is not a person''s own ability, but because mustard bags also have restrictions. When people recognize the LORD with blood, they can urge the prohibition within them and control them. "So it is, and there are such things!" Wu Tian felt the animal skin roll, but he was puzzled. The thickness of the animal skin roll was about three inches. It was like a book. The inner skin was very thin, and some parts were yellow and old. But it gave him a feeling of omniscient knowledge, recording many important things. For example, Xiao Tian''s real body, if this is just an ordinary animal skin roll, then many people should know what tunyuan frog looks like. However, when he gets along with Liu Yan in the fire world, even elder Wu doesn''t recognize the identity of the little guy, which makes him wonder. Han Tian took the animal skin scroll, looked at it for a moment, and then said, "brother Wu, how do I feel that this is not an ordinary animal skin scroll? You see, these wild and ancient fierce beasts have not even been recorded in the clan, but they are clearly recorded, even have hobbies." Wu Tian looked, it was a fierce beast with a strange appearance. Its face was like a tiger, its body was like a cow, its blood red hair was like blood flowing. What''s more, it had a pair of black wings on its back, and its limbs were like dragon claws. It was ferocious and frightening! According to reports, this is one of the wild and ancient fierce beasts, which is extremely rare! It is the greatest enemy of mankind in the ancient times!"Look at this, what kind of" Chen "and" Taowu "and this This This It''s all wild, ancient and fierce beasts that I haven''t heard of. Brother Wu, what is your sheepskin roll? How can I feel so terrible? " Wu Tian shakes his head, but he is also confused. This scroll was originally owned by his grandfather, but it was still on the table at random. He saw that there were many strange things in it. In addition, grandfather didn''t seem to care about it very much, so he took it as his own. Later, his grandfather didn''t ask him for it. It''s kind of weird to think of it now. "What are you looking at? I''m coming in!" At this time, the voice of the little girl rings, the prohibition has the sound insulation function, so the sound is very small, but two people almost raise their heads at the same time. Han Tian said in surprise: "what? How did you get in, little girl Wu Tian is also full of surprise. What''s going on? How can poetry get into it? "I just walked in like this. Why do you look so strange?" The little girl did not understand to look at two people, innocent. "Strange..." Han Tian has the heart to hit the wall. The ban was set by the elder himself. For hundreds of years, no one has been able to enter the womb, let alone a human being. Even a mosquito and a fly can''t fly in. I didn''t expect that the little girl who didn''t know how to cultivate wool was actually So easily through the ban. Once I don''t know how many people refuse to accept it, but they bow down to the forbidden skirt. It''s good. I can''t stop a little girl. What kind of world is this! "I don''t believe it. Little girl films can go in, but can''t I?" Han Tian tries hard. "Buzz!" In the invisible gate, the brilliance twinkles, the boom sound, he flies out, has no day very does not have the righteousness to flash aside. "Bang!" Han Tian fell on the stone wall of the stairs. He howled bitterly, and his face turned pale. He got up in a mess, indignant, what kind of nonsense prohibition, he actually stopped such a handsome guy outside, but let the little girl film in, which was disgusting. Looking at Han Tian eating shriveled, the little girl was so happy that she came out of the door, shining with light, but she didn''t mean to hurt her at all. "Villain, you deserve to bully your brother Han Tian not only did not get angry, but went up to him and said with a smile: "little girl, help me!" "What?" With her small hands in her arms and her small head raised, she is quite like a big sister. "Take out the bamboo slips and give them to your brother and me." "Call me sister, I will go," said the little girl with a bad smile in her mouth "What? Did I hear you right? " "You didn''t hear me wrong. Shout. I''ll go if you call, otherwise you won''t get it." Han Tian pulled down his face and said, "sister poetry, go quickly!" He was defeated, defeated to the ground, how could there be such a vicious little girl ah, his heart that called a grievance ah, like there are 100000 grass mud horses in the gallop, physical and mental injury, almost tears. The little girl did not immediately agree, but looked at Xiang Wutian and asked for his opinion. No day does not hesitate to nod, this kind of flying Heng Fu, don''t just be a fool. The little girl had to order, skipping to go, that called a smooth ah, without a bit of muddleheaded, look at the side of Han Tian, want to die heart have, in the heart straight make murmur, little freak! Little geek! Little monster! Little witch! After a while, the little girl hopped back, holding a pile of bamboo slips, square and simple, with dozens of pieces. However, as she passed through the gate, all the tokens broke away from her arms and fell to the ground. The little girl came out alone without a token Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at each other in awe. The prohibition is too strong. They can recognize bamboo slips and lock them in them one by one, so they can''t bring them out? "What''s the matter?" The little girl''s face was full of doubts. She ran in, grabbed several bamboo slips and came out again. However, the bamboo slips slipped and fell to the ground. The little girl didn''t believe in evil and didn''t go in. She squatted on the ground, reached in and grabbed a bamboo slip. She was very hard, and her face turned red. As a result, the bamboo slips were like loaches and left again. "It seems that there is no way to take it out." Han Tian regrets. In the heart again hold back to bend extremely, if get a kind of method Jue, this one elder sister calls to pour is worth, but have nothing, this is not to cry in vain, was taken advantage of by the little girl white?! Wu Tian said with a smile: "poetry, I''m going to trouble you next. Read out the names one by one, and we don''t have much time. We should hurry up." Unconsciously, it has been nearly half an hour for several people to enter the Sutra Pavilion. "Well! But in the future, you should play with me more, and there are villains. You are not allowed to bully my brother in the future, "the poem says. Wu Tian nods. In the next two months, he should take good care of himself and have time to accompany her. "It''s a brilliant move. I didn''t expect it, elm head." Han Tian nods, as long as he can get the formula, anything can be done.However, he would like to bully Wutian, but do you have that strength?! Jane picked up the bamboo carefully, waved it and looked at it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 The little girl saw the meeting and reported the name of the formula. "Fu Yuan Jue, lower multiplication formula, mobilize essence to give weapons, increase power by twice, crush bamboo slips, and then practice." She finished and looked at Wu Tian and asked for their opinions. Han Tian shook his head and said, "I''ve seen some people use this formula. You can only bestow the essence on the spirit soldiers. It''s of no great use." The little girl threw away the bamboo slips, picked up another piece and said, "the hidden dragon changes seven times, mobilizes the essence, condenses seven kinds of strange animal forms out of thin air, carries on the attack." "Still can''t, Hidden Dragon seven changes can only change ordinary monsters, and can not form a wild old fierce beast, is chicken ribs." Han Tian shakes his head. "Weilingjue..." "Tiandu beheads..." "Dream leads to chop..." Han Tian shakes his head one by one, and Wu Tian is also the same. These Dharma formulas are very good. If they are spread out, they can disturb the four sides, but they are not suitable for them. On the fourth floor, there are eighty-five bamboo slips. After the introduction of poetry, none of them was satisfied. "Go to the fifth floor and have a look. It''s the Chinese multiplication formula. Maybe there''s something good." Han Tian suggested. As a result, the little girl rushed to the fifth floor. After a while, she came back empty handed and wrote down her name. Wu Tian two people listen, or shake their heads. The little girl is not happy, but the elder brother is OK. He has to refine the body or control the subtle formula. But you are a big villain, how can you be so picky that you annoy your aunt and stop doing it. Finally, with Han Tian begging, the little girl went up to the sixth floor again, where all the multiplication formulas were placed sparsely on a small cabinet. After a slight calculation, it was only about ten yuan. She looked at them one by one, very seriously, all in her mind. Time passed quickly, leaving the tower time, there are still a few minutes, two people more anxious, if the little girl does not come out, it will be too late. At this time, the little girl sweat, appeared in front of the two people. "I''m so tired. When I go out, you should compensate me." The little girl wiped the sweat from her forehead and gasped. They both nodded in unison. "There are only eleven multiplication formulas. Listen up, I won''t say it the second time." The little girl gave her name one after another. "Mudun Jiubian, Liusha Jue, Huanzhen Scripture, Taibai magic resolution, Wanxiang Jue, Dayan leg, five element shenjue, Shenmo Lianti Jue, bright illusion..." "Five elements divine formula..." "Shen Mo Lian Ti Jue..." At this time, two people eye light a bright, at the same time shout. "Poetry, you go to crush the five element shenjue, the magic formula, and the bamboo slips of light and illusion. The cultivation method of Dharma formula will be printed into your mind and then passed on to us." Han Tian urged. It is said that the secret scriptures and Dharma formulas here are only copies, and the authentic ones are in the hands of the great elder. Therefore, there is no need to worry about losing them. Only by crushing bamboo slips can we get the cultivation method of knowing the Dharma formula. The illusions of light, as the name suggests, must be the formula for the cultivation of the spirit of light. The three people were very lucky. They found their own formula, but they didn''t know what the effect was or whether they could practice it. This is because all the Dharma formulas need to be practiced by the major practitioners in the pulse expansion period, but none of them has reached the goal. This problem needs to be studied slowly. At present, the Three Dharma formulas are obtained first. Hearing her own formula, the little girl was happy and ran to the sixth floor happily. Without hesitation, she grabbed three bamboo slips with her hands, and the bamboo was simplified into smashing, and the light and rain fell down, and integrated into her heavenly cover. "Buzz" at this time, the sixth layer of stone tower was shining brilliantly, which shocked a group of black armored men. Although they could see the clear faces, their eyes were full of full of shock. "The sixth floor..." "Unexpectedly, they have entered the sixth layer. Can we say that their accomplishments have reached the stage of pulse extension?" "Not only that, our qualifications are OK, but we were only able to enter the fifth level, but these three people were able to enter the sixth level. Their qualifications are not ordinary!" Ye Chen''s eyes twinkle, meditating. Shua!!! All of a sudden, the three figures appeared outside the stone tower. They were the three people without heaven. Just at the moment when the time just arrived, Wu Tian felt an obscure energy and enveloped himself. Then he was in a dark state. When he saw the light, he had already appeared outside. "This is the power of prohibition. It''s weird!" Wu Tian secretly said that he was very eager in his heart. He made up his mind that when the master came back, he must consult him. "Poetry, what''s up?" Han Tian looks at the little girl and says nervously. The little girl blinked, which means it was obvious that he was excited to death. Ye Chen said: "three, since you have got the Dharma formula, please leave. This is a holy land, so you can''t stay here." "Farewell, senior brothers!" Wu Tian arched his hand and simply picked up the girl and walked down the stone ladder. "Roar" as soon as Jin LeiBao saw the poem, she ran over, looked at her back, and motioned for her to sit up."Little leopard and leopard are so good. I''ll let my brother and them go hunting and barbecue you." Hearing this, Jinlei leopard shakes her head. What kind of meat has not been eaten before, and cares about the barbecue? "Hee hee, cheetah, my brother''s roast meat is delicious. You''ll know it later." With the sound of laughter, the three left the Sutra Pavilion and went to the thatched cottage. A black armour humanitarian: "really envy that little sister, a few words to gold thunder leopard to cheat away." "Is it easy to cheat the ancient relic species? Or we will go to the depths of bibolin and cheat some beast kings to come back?" Another black man, his eyes full of hope. "Eh! Go ahead, go ahead. We''re not going to collect your body anyway. " "All give me more serious, pay close attention to the surroundings," Ye Chen said in a deep voice, and all of them were silent immediately. Along the way, I met countless people. They were all respectful calls. Senior brother, he was very different from his previous attitude. He no longer dared to underestimate or ignore. This is the status of the title disciple, which attracts the attention of all the people. Wherever they go, they will be a generation of scorching sun, shining in all directions. "Elder martial brother yanyangzi, you''re back. How are you? Do you have any harvest?" The big man of the core disciple area, came forward and said with a smile. Wu Tian nodded and chatted a little, then left. When a little girl wants to eat barbecue, the formula is all in her mind. Who dares not follow it? Under the eaves of the house, they had to bow their heads. They both compromised and rushed back to the thatched cottage. Then, Han Tian went to kill an ancient relic, this is a leopard tiger, strength in the full term, can be three meters long, hair as smooth as silk satin, decorated with black and white. The leopard tiger was originally a king living in the central part of the country. He was bored to relax and find some prey. Instead, he became a prey. He was killed by Han Tian, who was hiding in the side. the leopard tiger has not reached adulthood yet, but the blood of the body has been greatly nourished. It contains pure essence, which has the effect of moistening the flesh and strengthening the body. The thatched cottage is as peaceful and peaceful as it is now. Beside the lake, a pile of bonfire hunting burning, on top of which stands a golden barbecue. The meat is fragrant in all directions. Some monsters are attracted, standing in the distance, muttering and wriggling. There is also a big pot, which is full of essence and transpiration. The viscera and blood of the leopard tiger are all in it. There is also a shining elixir. It can make a pot of high-quality precious medicine, refreshing! Han Tian stole this elixir from the master. I can''t help it. I''m forced to. If I don''t go, I won''t get the formula. He could only pray in his heart. When the master came back to see that the elixir was missing, he would not find that he had taken it. Otherwise, he would take it with him if he could not eat it. Three people and a beast surrounded by, the little girl ate very modestly and tasted it one mouthful at a time. Nevertheless, her cheeks were red and sweaty, and she couldn''t stand the toss of medicine. "I can''t eat any more. Oh, I can''t eat another piece. Oh, it''s delicious It''s so delicious. I really don''t want any more soup. I''ll have one more piece. " She said that she couldn''t eat, while filling her mouth, never stop, lovely appearance, make people laugh and cry. It goes without saying that Han Tian is totally regardless of his image and gobbles up his food. He has to eat it back after paying so much. When he is taught by his master, he is worth it. As for Jinlei leopard, he didn''t care about it at first, but when he saw the three of them eating with great relish, he couldn''t help tasting it. But under this taste, Han Tian had a rival. Jinlei leopard is a relic of ancient times, and is in the growing stage. It is hard to imagine its appetite. It can be said that it can compete with the little one. It can be said that it is a wind blown wreck. No day has not started, a barbecue is gone, which makes him very angry. Then, he aims at half a pot of soup, but before it starts to be filled, Jin LeiBao goes straight into the soup pot and takes over the whole soup pot. After a few Gulu Gulu, there is no residue left. It is clean. Not only Wu Tian is black, Han Tian is also green muscle jump, not good at it, drooling. It''s also very fat. It should be able to have a good meal. "Woo Hoo..." Jin Lei leopard swished and hid behind the little girl to seek protection. Han Tian had no choice but to be full of resentment. He worked hard to hunt and steal miraculous medicine at the risk of being beaten. Finally? In the end, I didn''t have enough to eat. "Eat!" No day for the first time to spit out these two words, so that the side of the golden thunder leopard, panic. This murderer is no better than Han Tian. He is the elder brother of poetry and the executioner who killed the former master. He can''t be provoked, absolutely not. "Roar" delicious food is delicious, but the consequences are very serious. Its hair is golden, and there are wisps of fire rising, and the whole body is hot. The medicinal properties of a pot of precious medicine begin to attack. "Putong" it jumps directly into the lake, uses the cold lake water to suppress, slowly absorbs the drug, and as a result, it immerses in the lake all afternoon, making a group of fish restless. The little girl was in a good mood and didn''t embarrass Han Tian any more. She printed all the training methods of the five elements shenjue on bamboo slips and passed them on to him.Wu Tian also looks at it curiously. It is very rare and mysterious, but it also requires a person with five elements to practice. The five elements holy body is not simple. You need to open the spirit root of the five elements, that is to say, to have the five spirit bodies of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, you can cultivate the five element divine formula. According to legend, the five element holy body only appeared in the ancient times. It is a kind of extremely powerful physique and has the talent of surpassing everything. It is easy to learn and practice the Dharma formula of five elements. This kind of physique is far beyond the result of one plus one. It can be said that the five elements of samsara are the five elements of samsara, which can be described as the five elements of samsara. Wu Tian doesn''t understand why han Tian chose such a formula. Is he the holy body of five elements? A terrible thought sprang up in his mind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Because the five elements divine formula is tailored for the five elements holy body, people without this physique can not practice at all. "The power of gold, of earth, of wood, of wind?" These are the four spiritual bodies that Han Tian has shown at present. However, Wu Tian doubts that the force of wind is not among the five elements holy body, that is, it can not be the five element holy body. What does he do with the five element divine formula? However, according to Han Tian''s personality, no matter how precious and rare the Dharma formula is, he will not touch it. The only explanation is that he needs this dharma formula. If Han Tiantian is the five element holy body, then his previous behavior was wanton in front of the elder and hidden by the patriarch for nearly ten years, all of which can be explained. Wu Tian didn''t ask much and Han Tian didn''t explain. He got what he wanted. He didn''t stay much and left quickly. The vision of light obtained by poetry is also a magic formula. No matter whether it is a auspicious animal, a fierce bird, a relic of ancient times, or a wild ancient fierce beast, as long as it is seen with one''s own eyes, it can be transformed into a magic formula by using the power of light. This formula is absolutely ferocious. As we all know, the power of light is to control all evils and heal wounds. It is a chicken''s rib in attacking. But with this formula, there is no weakness at all. I don''t know which ruthless man created this dharma formula, which can be regarded as a miracle and completely makes up for the deficiency of the bright spirit body. However, the cultivation is very difficult and slow, and it is basically useless in the early stage. It''s OK to turn the ordinary ferocious beast into a wild and vicious beast, but it''s a bit wishful thinking to turn it into a wild ancient beast. The little girl was not discouraged. She sat by the lake and practiced. In less than a moment, a strange scene appeared. A wild flower appeared in the palm of her hand. It looked like pink, but the fragrance of flowers was scattered. She was happy and danced for a while. Wu Tian is surprised not because of her achievements, but because she is able to practice Dharma. You know, she doesn''t even know the basic cultivation, but this has the result, which is really incredible. At night, the moon is high, and the cold stars are twinkling, shining here like day. The little girl is tired of playing and has gone to have a rest. Jinlei leopard follows her. She is afraid that without the protection of the little master, she will be eaten by the murderer. The monster has returned to its nest, and there is a great silence. Wu Tian sits by the lake and looks up at the starry night. With the wind blowing, his long black hair fluttered like willow branches beside the blue lake, and his eyes had a complex look. After a long time, with a slight sigh, he took back his eyes and looked at the bamboo slips in his hand. What is recorded in this is the formula of body refining by gods and demons. The bamboo slips were found by Han Tian in order to make rubbings. "Click" with a gentle clasp of both hands, the bamboo is simplified into light and rain, pouring into his heavenly cover. All of a sudden, a small character appeared in the mind, just like a tadpole, swaying and twisting, with an obscure breath. The most amazing thing is that he doesn''t know these fonts, but he can clearly understand the meaning of them. It is said that the magic body training formula is the most common body building skill in the ancient times. Almost everyone knows it. It is not a secret that everyone practices it. But now, it has become a profound Dharma formula. It is very difficult for ordinary people to have a chance to practice, let alone practice. They may not have the opportunity to see it. People in the ancient times, newborn babies, are more than several times stronger than those in the current period of birth. At that time, the essence between heaven and earth was rich, which was very different from that of today''s times. Everyone could practice, and as long as he was not a fool, he could reach the pulse expansion period, which was the most prosperous era of mankind. After a few times, although mankind is also the master of the mainland, but relatively speaking, it is not so dazzling. All of this is due to the body refining formula, of course, it is not the magic body refining formula. In that period, all kinds of high-level body refining formula were everywhere, and the magic body refining formula was only the lowest level, which was generally used to lay the foundation for the newly born ignorant children. However, for Wu Tian, he is already satisfied. After all, it is very rare to be able to get a body refining formula than the ancient times. Moreover, according to such a saying, he could practice this dharma formula without reaching the pulse expanding period, which made him very excited. Before that, he was afraid that if he had to reach the cultivation stage, it would be almost impossible to reach the perfect state in the period of birth, unless he met the embryo of a natural spirit animal again, but this was not very realistic. After reading the whole chapter, Wu Tianleng was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was only the cultivation method in the period of the hundred dynasties, and then it was gone? However, when I think about it, I will be relieved. In ancient times, this is only a common formula for body building. It is impossible to practice this low-level formula all the time. To a certain extent, it will be replaced by another high-level one. There are seven stages in the process. Primary level: the body can withstand 20000 Jin attack without any damage. Medium: the physical body can withstand 50000 without injury.High level: the physical body can withstand the attack of ninety-nine kilos of strength, which is the so-called nine nine pole state power! There are four stages in the back: Yellow stage, xuanjie stage, Dijie stage and Tianjie stage. Of course, these four stages are the extension period, and after the hundred Dynasties period. "In my present physical condition, I can only be regarded as the first stage in the ancient times!" Wu Tian was shocked and realized how powerful the physical cultivation in the ancient times was. A low-level Dharma formula, even if it creates such a terrible strength, the nine nine polar realm is everywhere, let alone those higher-level body refining decisions! If one of them can be obtained, it may be possible to break the 99 pole state. Terrible Wu Tian shakes his head, shakes off the boring reverie, and begins to get to the point. It is simple and difficult to say that it is difficult to cultivate the body formula of gods and demons. Because to practice this formula requires a lot of essence to refine the body, or rare treasures, such as the miraculous medicine, the blood and flesh of fierce animals, etc., which means that if you want to practice this dharma, the level of ascension will become very slow. Today''s people are breathing essence into the sea of Qi and condensing them into essence elements. When the amount of essence reaches a certain level, they can prepare to condense Xu Dan. Many parts of essence are used to refine the body. If there is no huge amount of essence, it is difficult to achieve, which involves the problem of essence. The reason why everyone could reach the pulse extension period in the barren ancient times is that the essence at that time was more than several hundred times stronger than today''s, and the essence and spiritual pulse were everywhere. In the mainland today, it is very difficult to find the essence of the spiritual pulse. At least in the Chiyang mountains, Wu Tian has never heard of any of them. Even if there are one or two, they will be occupied by zongmen. Just like the ninety-nine cave of Yanzong, there is a spiritual vein below. Who dares to make up his mind when he is so towering? Isn''t it the rhythm of death! Wutian''s main task now is to find resources and refine the body to perfection as soon as possible. The first natural thought is Jingyuan. After all, the fierce beast is dangerous. At present, his hidden injury is not good. It is impossible to fight between life and death. In the past, he felt that the essence was useless. It didn''t matter whether he had it or not. But now he feels that he can''t walk without the essence! "By the way, it seems that Han Tian still owes me 3000 Jing Yuan!" What do you need to think about? No, Wu Tian finds out from his memory the things that Han Tian still owes him Jingyuan. If it is not in urgent need, I''m afraid he will always forget it. Make up your mind to come back tomorrow. Take out the mustard bag and pour out a pile of essence elements. They are crystal clear. There are thousands of them. In the moonlight, they flash with hazy brilliance. These are basically deposits given by Han Tian. Then, he took out the other three mustard bags. The identity of Wu elder gongziyu was not ordinary. There should be a lot of essence! After thinking about it, he put it away and left it for tomorrow. Now he can''t wait to try the effect of the magic body formula. Close your eyes, recite the method of refining body formula of gods and Demons silently, concentrate on tranquility, and adjust the state. A moment later, his body suddenly exudes a layer of pure white light, and his essence is rolling, but it is not separated from his body, but covered on the surface of his body, just like a pair of battle armor formed by essence elements. It is brilliant and extraordinary! In the sea of Qi, the calm essence, with a riot, poured into the body one after another, flowing in every inch of the body, moistening every cell. "Hiss!" In a moment, the magic essence evaporates quickly. Wutian is incredible. When I was at the beast God cliff yesterday, the body was already very pure and spotless, but now I use the magic formula to refine body, and I have impurities in every cell. He was curious whether the body could be flawless and spotless, without a trace of impurities? Furthermore, he also realized that these impurities had been integrated into the cells and were inseparable from each other. If they were cultivated in the usual way, they would never be refined. Now it''s easy. With the effect, he worked harder, the essence of the sea of Qi was not reserved, but poured out and was madly refining. His body is shining, crystal clear, even can see the white bone, also covered with a layer of precious light, crystal light, his body is like a God''s stove, black fog is constantly evaporating, floating into the sky. Not only the flesh, but also the bones are becoming stronger, harder and stronger! "Wuwu" suddenly, his body produced a strong suction, just like a black hole caused by the rupture of space-time. Thousands of essence elements on the ground, one after another into the majestic essence, into his body. This is a frightening scene. If someone else, even Han Tian, would be killed immediately. But without fear, the tough body is to rely on. Nevertheless, he felt pain."Sneer!" Every minute and second, there are a lot of impurities discharged, he can feel the flesh is becoming stronger, purer, even the hidden wounds left before are rapidly disappearing. The discovery made him very excited. According to this, you don''t have to wait for months. It takes only half a month, at most one month, and the injury can basically heal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 "Woo Hoo!" The wind is blowing and the essence is vertical and horizontal. It is like a dazzling full moon. It is sitting in it without heaven. The eyes are slightly closed, the white clothes are floating, and the black hair is flying. It is calm and peaceful! Until the last essence disappeared, the wind suddenly stopped, light and rain fell, all into his body. At this time, he opened his eyes, and two kinds of light came out, just like two competing, and went straight to the sky, shining in all directions. Cool! At the moment, he can only use a word to describe the comfort of body and mind. In a trance, you can walk in the sky. After refining a large number of impurities, his body was lighter and he was nearly thirty Zhang when he lifted his legs. Moreover, the bearing capacity of the body has increased by more than 1000 Jin. Bibolin a encounter, his physical defense close to 40000 kg, and now, amazingly has broken through 40000 Jin force, only ten thousand, can reach the middle level! In a short period of half an hour, a thousand jin of strength was raised, which was really incredible. But Wu Tian is very headache, the defensive power is increased, but the thousands of essence are gone like this, which only increased a thousand jin strength. And to reach the perfect state, there are still 60000 Jin of force, then how much essence? This is a terrible number! "When you have time to go to the ninety-nine cave", Wu Tianxin has the courage to steal, so he has the idea of this place. There was no word all night. The next morning, Wu Tian got up very early, washed up, ran to the ninety-nine cave to pay, by the way, to see where to start. However, he was disappointed. The whole mountain range was forbidden, which was similar to that outside the gate of Yanzong, which shows that it was the work of the first ancestor, Kong Lingzi. With this prohibition, let alone the idea of the essence, it is impossible to take away a plant or a tree. However, he had no choice but to give up. When the master came back and knew something about the prohibition, he would try again. Han Tian''s cave is full of vitality. Wutian is naturally surprised. If you practice the magic and body formula in this place, the effect will be greatly increased. At first, Han Tian was very welcome, but I heard that he came to ask for money. He blackened his face. What kind of person is this? He still remembers the account a month ago, and he specially came to the cave to ask for it. If this is known by outsiders, where will his face be displayed? However, I can''t deny it. I threw 3000 yuan of essence to Wu Tian. Without saying a word, I directly ordered him to leave. What''s more, when he learned that Wutian and poetry could both practice Dharma formula, Han Tian was even sadder because he could not practice the five element divine formula, and had to wait until the pulse expansion period. Therefore, Wu Tian invited him to go out for a visit. He immediately refused and vowed not to break through the extension period and never leave the cave for half a step. Wu Tian smiles and blackmailed 5000 essence yuan again before he left. Next, he went to shanyoude and asked them to buy all the essence yuan. As for what to buy, it was a merit. Fifty yuan for a little merit. This price is quite affordable. Generally speaking, it doesn''t matter if you can exchange one hundred yuan for a little merit. Anyway, there are 7400 achievements, which should be regarded as making contributions to the sect and taking care of those disciples. After the news got out, it caused a huge sensation. It was unprecedented that 50 Jing Yuan could exchange some achievements. Everyone rushed to the Bidou field in the core disciple area to exchange money. There were too many people coming. Except for the disciples, almost all of them went out. They were very busy, but they were all smiling. It''s a great honor to work for the title disciple. Not only is his face bright, but his position in the sect will soar rapidly, which is beyond the envy of others. Of course, Wu Tian didn''t let them work in vain. They were rewarded with ten merits every day, which was more than the people who guarded the Sutra pavilion every day. Therefore, they were full of energy. Moreover, if you can win the favor of elder martial brother yanyangzi, you will be able to make a great success in the future. As for Wu Tian, she sat by the pond and arranged three mustard bags with the little girl. Not to mention, there are so many things in it. The total number of essence elements is almost 50000, of which the fire world is the most, accounting for more than half. This makes Wu Tian have to feel that the status and wealth of the little patriarch are not comparable to those of ordinary people. In addition to the essence, he also found five pieces of essence. One piece of essence can exchange for 10000 yuan, which is enough to have 50000 yuan. This is really a pie in the sky, which makes Wu Tian''s head dizzy. With this resource, we can successfully break through the middle level and have a defense of 50000 Jin. This is a terrible state. The practitioners who are in full swing can''t shake half a point. Moreover, in elder Wu''s Mustard bag, three miraculous herbs were found. Although they were all inferior miracles, they were rare. It''s a pity that Wu Tian didn''t find the magic Scripture of swallowing spirit. This kind of magic code is terrible and cruel. Originally, he wanted to study it. Maybe there is something worth learning from. Never thought, there was no mustard seed bag in Huoshi and elder Wu. The only explanation is that it is not a secret code, but a Dharma formula.Next, Wutian began to practice the magic and body formula. In less than five hours, tens of thousands of essence elements were wasted, leaving only five essence. However, the defense also broke through to the medium level as expected, and a lot of hidden injuries in the body were recovered. According to this trend, he has enough confidence that in half a month, he can definitely cure all the hidden injuries in his body. Then he began to refine the essence. The essence is the same as the essence element, which can be directly absorbed. However, the essence gas content of the essence is almost ten thousand times higher than that of the essence element. The essence is produced from the spirit pulse. After years of rich essence, it is the crystal. He was sitting on the ground, holding a quintessence in his hand, and the essence was flowing into his body. His body was shining, and his skin was as white as jade. A powerful momentum gradually spread out, and the ten monsters were startled. These monsters are not afraid. They lie about ten feet away, with their pores open and absorb the essence leaked from heaven. Here is a peaceful and peaceful scene. In the evening, shanyoude and several other people came in high spirits. When they saw the scene here, they were shocked. It was really a paradise. It was much more energetic than the place where they lived. They usually enter bibolin for hunting, but they can''t pass by here, but enter from both sides, so this is the first time to see the thatched cottage. The next few people finally understand why there are three characters inscribed on the reverse side of yanyangzi''s identity token, which is the original meaning. It also confirmed the identity of the elder martial brother. He was the disciple of the elder brother! One day''s harvest is good. There are more than 50000 essence yuan in total, and the achievement cost 1000 points. Wu Tian took away the essence yuan and handed over all the remaining 6000 achievements to shanyoude and ordered them to buy them every day. After a few people left, the place gradually became quiet. In the next half a month, Wu Tian never left the thatched cottage for half a step. In addition to practicing and accompanying the little girl to go outside for a stroll, he spent the rest of his time practicing magic and body formula. His body defense increased day by day, and now he can bear 65000 Jin. However, the refined essence has reached a terrible number. There are about 300000 essence yuan, which makes him helpless. The more mysterious body refining formula is, the more essence it needs. Now refining 10000 essence yuan, it is difficult to increase the defense of 1000 Jin force. However, the injury has been cured, leaving no hidden danger. At night, he would sigh with great regret that if there were embryos of innate spirit animals, or if we could break the prohibition of the ninety-nine cave heaven and absorb the spiritual pulse from the depths of the earth, then we could quickly reach the perfect state, and we could break through the barrier without fear and break through the pulse extension period. Han Tian does what he says. He has been dead for half a month. It seems that he has made up his mind. What puzzles Wu Tian most is that he has never appeared since his master left half a month ago. Even the patriarch and the nine elders have not appeared, as if they had disappeared. Another half month passed. During this half month, Wu Tian had another task besides accompanying poems and poems, cultivating gods and demons, and refining body formula, which was to hunt and kill fierce animals. During the day, he would take his poems to the central part of bibolin to hunt down the relics of the early antiquity in the period of birth, so as to exchange for achievements and purchase essence yuan. After a month''s cultivation, he is now very strong, and his physical defense has reached 75000 Jin. In addition, with the strength of the Jiujiu polar region, the ferocious beast in the period of birth only has the chance to escape. He didn''t go deep into the central region, only at the edge of the middle part. No one was more familiar with the situation inside than he was. There were many monsters in the period of pulse expansion, even in the period of the hundred dynasties. He only wanted to die when he went in. In a short period of half a month, almost all of his footprints were left on the edge of the central part of the country. Most of the ancient relic species or the demons of the full period were cut off. Now, as long as you see him enter, all the monsters will immediately flee in panic, especially the ancient relic species. In their hearts, this is a ferocious human. No, he is not a man, but a devil, a deadly devil. He once pursued his double headed fire ape, black elephant and so on. All of them were poisoned one by one, which became the merit of exchanging essence. It''s strange to say that the trading Pavilion only exchanges merit, not essence, which puzzles Wu Tian. Finally, he learns that the original essence of the clan is limited, and the output of the essence pulse can not meet the needs of all the people in the sect. And the materials such as monsters and beasts collected by the trading pavilion from the disciples are sold outside in exchange for essence. It''s not easy to get a top-level amount. All the disciples add up to tens of thousands of people, each of whom has 100 essence yuan a month. In total, it is several million yuan, not to mention some people, such as zhenzhuan disciples and elders, whose demand is higher. The monthly cost is an astronomical figure. Since you are a member of Yanzong, you should do your duty. Therefore, Wu Tian takes a girl to soak in the green wave forest all day long, which makes the monsters on the edge of the middle part of the mountain in a panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Half a month, a hearsay spread slowly. The patriarch and the ten elders were not in the sect during this period of time. It turned out that they were going out in person to exterminate the traitors of the clan, those who colluded with the huoyun sect. It is said that these people all entered the city of hell. With the protection of the Lord of hell, the high-level sect had to pour out. The name of the city of hell fell into the ears of heaven again. He heard that the city of hell was very powerful, and everyone in it was a villain who committed all kinds of evil. They gathered in the city of hell, specialized in burning, killing, looting, despicable activities. But there is no denying that everyone''s strength is very strong, especially the city Lord of hell. Known as the king of hell, he commands the whole city of hell. He is cruel and cruel, and has tens of thousands of souls under him. He is a terrible king. There is a rule in the city of hell that no matter what kind of people you have offended or committed, they will take in bullies. As long as you enter the city, you will be a part of the city. Enemies will come and kill the whole city. This is a terrible City, otherwise the patriarch and the ten elders will not go out in person. Wu Tian begins to worry about Xiao Yi. I don''t know if the master can save it successfully. ¡­ Two days later. That night, the patriarch and the ten elders came back, and the elder himself gave an instruction. "All the disciples who pass on in person and those who pass through the truth obey the orders. Before the new year''s pass, they are not allowed to leave the cave, walk around at will and concentrate on training. After the new year''s pass, they will start endless experience!" No one saw the figure of the ten elders and the patriarch, only a majestic voice reverberated between heaven and earth. This instruction startled everyone. The new disciples didn''t understand it. They all asked the old disciple, what is endless experience? After some explanation, we can understand that endless experience is a kind of training for pro and true disciples. However, when they know the place of experience and the process, they are all thrilled and shocked! The training place is in the green wave forest, but to cross the whole forest, has reached the deepest! No one knows the horror of bibolin. If you want to reach the deepest place safely, it is an impossible task. Moreover, life and death depend on life and death. The high-level of zongmen will not help, and all rely on their own ability. Of course, you can give up halfway, but the price is very heavy. If a disciple gives up, he will be demoted to zhenzhuan. If he gives up, he will be demoted to be a core disciple. Then everything must be done again. On the contrary, if passed, the true disciple will be promoted to the pro disciple, and the pro disciple will be given the title and become the title disciple. This is a competition field, the strong survive. It is held every five years. Elder martial sister Chu Yiyan and elder martial brother Zhang Jian stood out five years ago and arrived in the depths of Bibo forest. They were given the titles of huochanzi and luoshenzi! At that time, they were only thirteen or four years old, and their talent was terrible! The elder returned to the thatched cottage, followed by a snow-white monster. His big eyes were dim and his small body had many scars. "Xiao Yi..." Little girl tears all flow out, holding flying fox, is full of love and tenderness. "It''s late when we go. Feitian fox has been blooded a lot. Fortunately, it has self-healing ability and does not endanger its life." The elder''s face was white, his white hair was messy, his clothes were shabby, and his blood had not dried up. Obviously, he had experienced a great war. "Thank you, master!" Wu Tian bows down, eyes flash. "Thank you, grandfather and master." The little girl cried and said, then picked up Xiaoyi''s face and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoyi, you are back at last. I''m worried about you." "Sobbing" Xiao Yi''s low voice, in the dim eyes, there are also tears falling. It is full of wounds, blood is not dry, flexible big eyes, also no longer exist, you can imagine how painful the small thing this month, suffered. "Grandfather and master, are they dead?" The more she looked, the more sad she felt. Since childhood, she and Xiaoyi were dependent on each other. She felt like a sea of love. Compared with her relatives, she was tortured like this. She was black and blue all over her body. She was always simple and kind. She couldn''t help blinking a killing chance in her eyes! "Alas Chiyanzi sighed and said, "all the people of Zhao family are dead, but Zhao Qing has not been found, but a little girl who can''t turn over any waves." "No, I''m going to kill her and get justice for little Yi." The little girl said seriously. "Just leave it to my brother." Wu Tian smiles and touches Xiao Yi''s small head and says, "you see, Xiao Yi is injured like this. Don''t go into the house and heal it." "Really! Come on, Xiao Yi. I''ll show you our new home As soon as the girl''s face changed, she ran into the thatched cottage. Jinlei leopard followed closely. She killed her and didn''t want to be alone with the ferocious man.Chiyanzi looked at the golden thunder leopard and said with a light smile: "it seems that this month, you''ve been doing well in zongmen. Even the nephew of the three elders has been killed." "He provoked me. What''s more, this kind of scum will only harm the clan if he doesn''t kill him. According to the truth, the master should reward me." Wu Tian does not change his face and is justified. Chiyanzi shook his head: "it doesn''t matter if you kill him, but you should guard against it in endless training." "I''m going to go too?" "Of course, if you think you are my disciple, you don''t have to participate in the training? I tell you, if you don''t get the approval of the king of beasts, my teacher will mercilessly demote you to sweep the toilet Wu Tian shriveled his mouth and doubted, "what''s good for me if I get the approval of the king of beasts?" "What benefits do you want?" Chiyanzi asked. Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "can you teach me to crack Well, no, it''s about prohibition? " He originally wanted to say whether he could teach him the method of breaking the ninety-nine prohibitions in the cave, so that he could absorb the essence of spiritual pulse without being aware of the ghost. "Stinky boy, I warn you, don''t make the idea of the essence of the spiritual pulse, or you will be overwhelmed." Chiyanzi has lived for hundreds of years as an old monster. He knows so many people. How can he hide his eyes. "No, absolutely not!" No day, when I see the truth, I hasten to promise. Chiyanzi squinted and saw that his face was magnanimous. He didn''t seem to say anything false. Then he said, "prohibition is not so easy to learn. After studying for hundreds of years, he just got to know the way. It takes a lot of perseverance and patience. Do you really want to learn?" Wu Tian nods without hesitation. Silence a little, chiyanzi said: "can teach you, but must get the approval of the king of beasts." "Then you have to tell me what the king of beasts is and how to get its approval." "Don''t ask more questions. When the time comes, you will know that you should practice well this month and strive to break through the body to a perfect state as soon as possible. Well, if you are tired as a teacher, go to rest first." Chiyanzi said, turned and walked into the thatched cottage, leaving Wu Tian alone, standing beside the lake in a daze. Finally, he shook his head, these old things, one by one more elusive, chiyanzi is like this, the beast God is the same. Time goes by day by day. After Xiaoyi came back, he recovered from the injury within a few days, and then returned to his original fantastic appearance. Wherever he went, he was the focus and attracted attention! The little thing inquired about Xiaotian''s whereabouts and learned that he went to the beast God cliff to practice. He was envious and could get the instruction of the animal God. This is a great creation, and its future achievements are unimaginable. But it is not jealous, Xiaotian is its friend, the higher the achievement, the more happy it is. Poetry got the illusion of light. At the beginning, I concentrated on practicing for a period of time, then I lost interest. All day long, I rode the golden thunder leopard and carried the flying fox around the sect. I especially enjoyed it very much. It doesn''t matter what she does if she is happy and can keep her pure heart. Besides, without a little girl beside her, he is much more relaxed. In the daytime, he will make the birds fly and dogs jump here every time. At night, she can sit by the lake to practice the magic spirit and body formula. Chiyanzi was closed in the thatched cottage for several days. After leaving, he was full of energy and glowed with red light. Obviously, his injury has recovered. When he saw that Wutian was practicing the magic formula, he was stunned and asked why. After listening to Wu Tian''s story, chiyanzi''s eyes flashed and she kept looking up and down at the poems. The little girl slapped her hands and pulled out a large portion of her beard. For several days, she did not dare to go back to the thatched cottage and hide in the core female disciple. "Strange, strange!" Chiyanzi was not angry. Instead, he called it strange. He was personally responsible for the prohibition of the Sutra Pavilion. He was sure that even the master of the prohibition could not be broken, but the little girl seemed to have nothing to do with it. Finally, he specially took the little girl to test, which was called a neat, without a trace of resistance, and went smoothly all the way to the sixth floor, which made him dumbfounded. So, he began to study, as if possessed by a demon, all day in the room, do not know what is playing. Soon, a month passed and the new year came. The ancestral gate is decorated with lanterns and decorations all over the place! All the disciples came out of the house with a smile on their faces to welcome the new year. Comparatively speaking, the thatched cottage seems a little lonely, or the original appearance. Wu Tian, as always, sits by the lake and practices hard. After one month''s hard work, the physical body''s defense strength has increased to 90000 Jin, which is only one step away from the perfect state. However, this step is like the separation between heaven and earth, and the speed of increase is very slow. However, at this time, his strength has gone up to a higher level. It has become a fact that no one can break it. During this period, he once fought with a monster in the initial stage of pulse expansion. Although it was a tragic victory and he was seriously injured, it was enough to prove that his strength was equivalent to the half step pulse expansion period.The small realm can be destroyed by the reverse order, but the big realm is a natural moat, which is difficult to cross. No day is not greedy, contented, at least in the face of the expansion of the pulse period, as before, will not have the strength to fight back, escape or no problem. Night falls! The bright moon tonight is especially bright, illuminating the land. At the moment, each big competition field is regarded as a place for dinner, placed on countless long tables, on which delicious dishes, a wide range of wine fragrance float. At the end of the year, there will be no restrictions on the clan. You can play, you can make fun of, and you can be crazy. But after that, you should clean up the leftovers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "Brother, you are still practicing. Get ready quickly. My guests will arrive soon." The little girl wore a pink gauze skirt, soft black hair shawl, and three pink flowers on her green silk. Her skin was white and delicate. On her pink face, she always had two dimples, just like a little princess. At first sight, she couldn''t help feeling pity! It was too lonely and boring for two people to celebrate the lunar new year, so she invited several guests, all of whom were female students who usually took care of her and played with her. "I know!" Wu Tian shook his head and began to prepare. First of all, it was a big black pot with a diameter of five meters wide. It was set on a stone which had been prepared for a long time. Under it, firewood was hunted and burned. Then, from the mustard bag to take out a large vat, which is filled with red liquid, red awn pan out, light fragrance. This is Wu Tian according to the little girl''s order, specially prepared blood. Pour the blood into the cauldron. After a while, it bubbles and the fragrance floats for three miles. After that, he poured several miraculous herbs and some internal organs into it. All of a sudden, the golden thunder leopard salivated, and he was eager to jump on it. "Wow! It''s delicious. My sisters will love it when they see it! " The little girl is full of praise. Xiao Yi''s eyes twinkled, and there was a timid color. In this pot, except for a few miraculous herbs, they were all refined from ancient relics. Moreover, they were specially selected as top-grade materials, which were of great benefit to cultivation. These days, in order to give it tonic, no day less to boil it, just fine, feel very delicious, but eat too much, it''s boring. What scares it most is that the drug is too strong. After eating it every time, it feels terrible all over and has to soak in the lake all day long. Such a day or two is not enough, but it lasts for a month, which makes it very sad. Therefore, seeing this again, it can not raise any appetite. In this world, I''m afraid it''s the only one who will hate this pot of precious medicine, and other people can''t envy it. Wu Tian takes out an ancient relic, which has already been washed, erected directly, lit a fire, and began to barbecue. The little girl is also very busy, preparing tables and chairs and so on. Her white forehead is full of sweat, but she always has a happy smile on her face. This year is of great significance to her. The past 12 years have been spent alone, but this year is different. She has friends, brothers, and friends like Jin Lei Hu, so she is very happy and happy. She hopes to be like this every year, no longer as lonely and lonely as before! After a while, the ancient remains were roasted to golden yellow, and the meat juice overflowed. The fragrance floated in this place, refreshing and refreshing. I couldn''t help but taste it! "Little poetry, here we are." At this time, a crisp voice sounded, and three women in red arrived. They were about eighteen or nine years old. They were exquisite and beautiful. They were very popular with male disciples of the clan. The little girl trotted over happily and said, "sister coco, sister AI, sister Jingjing, you are here!" "We''re not late, are we?" The three women leaned down and kneaded the little girl''s face. Then, they took out their prepared small gifts and gave them to her. "Sister, you are so polite. You also send gifts." The little girl grinned, but she put it into the mustard bag directly. She took the three people to come over and said, "brother, the three sisters are my guests. You should treat me well!" "Good..." "I''ve met elder martial brother yanyangzi..." The three saluted respectfully. Wu Tiandao: "don''t be shy. Treat this place as your home tonight. Have fun." "Thank you, elder martial brother yanyangzi." The three women smile. It seems that the title disciple is not as terrible as the rumor has it. He is very kind. At the beginning, wudian killed gongziyu with ruthless iron and blood, which shocked everyone. They all thought that the elder martial brother chiyanzi, like the other two disciples, was very high and difficult to get along with. Now, on the contrary to the feeling in my heart, it is not amiable, but also approachable. So, the three women''s heart completely let go, and soon they became a piece of poetry, laughter filled, will be here to break the clean, but more a vibrant atmosphere. The environment here is elegant, magnificent, and can get the guidance of the elder. They all envy the little poems and poems and can live in such a place. "Ha ha, we come here uninvited. Don''t blame elder martial brother yanyangzi!" Shanyoude and other people also came to visit, each holding a wine jar in his hand. Before he got close, there was a strong aroma of wine. No day is dumb, come all come, just say so, want to see strange, afraid also can''t do. "It''s a guest. Please have a seat." "Then we''re welcome." A few people are chatting and laughing. They are not polite at all. They come to Wu Tian''s side directly and start to help barbecue.Brother, I''m lucky to miss the barbecue for you His face was full of fat, and his mouth watered. His eyes were squeezed into a seam, and his eyes twinkled with eager light. This is a kind of meat left over from ancient times. On weekdays, if they are lucky enough to get it, they will exchange it for their merits. They will be willing to eat it. Unlike the title disciple, they are so extravagant that they are actually roasted and eaten. I can''t help feeling that the title of a disciple is different. If you raise your hand and lift your feet, you can kill the ancient remains. Especially in the recent month, when they saw the mountain of monster carcasses every day, they couldn''t help their scalp numb. How strong is it necessary to kill so many ancient relics in one day. They even doubt whether the ancient remains of bibolin have been killed by elder martial brother yanyangzi. "Elder martial brother yanyangzi, in this month, we are doing our best to serve you. When can we teach us some moves and let us get rid of those hard days?" Good has virtue. Wu Tian said lightly: "I''m not born with such strength. I need to move forward step by step, work hard and practice hard. Heaven will see it and one day there will be a return." "Elder martial brother yanyangzi can have such an understanding. I must have been growing up in bloody tempering in his life. I admire him very much!" Another admires. Wu Tian faintly smiles and doesn''t say much. "Ha ha, a breakthrough, this handsome boy finally broke through, the earth fell, the sky broke, all things submit to it!" Suddenly, a roar of laughter spread from the ninety-nine cave, resounding through the heaven and earth, shocked the whole Yanzong disciples. Almost a few minutes later, a figure appeared in the thatched cottage, dressed in purple robes, dark long hair without wind automatically, the face like a knife cut, delicate facial features, diamond and horn, powerful momentum instantly enveloped here. This is Han Tian. After nearly two months of closure, he finally broke through the period of birth, reached the extension period, and became an overhaul person. He was majestic and full of energy. Except for the sky, everyone felt that there was an invisible peak falling down, which made him unable to beat down. His face turned pale, and his poetry was no exception. "Villain, what do you want?" The little girl''s face was full of anger. The big villain bullied people as soon as he came, which scared the three sisters. "Shua!" Wu Tian''s body twinkles, and comes in an instant. A fist blows out. Gusts of wind are blowing. Sand and rocks are flying and leaves are falling! "Ha ha, Yan Yangzi, I thought of you as soon as I broke through. Today, I''ll let you taste the taste of rising to the top." Han Tian laughs. The wind is rising at his feet. He steps back. The light in his hand twinkles. A dark stone brick appears. Without saying a word, he raises his hand and covers his face. Wu Tian is dark, and he takes out the stone bricks and pounces fiercely. In this place, the wind blows up, the grass rises, and the petals fly all over the sky! Next to a few people look at each other, these two people how to return a responsibility? How to hit each other with bricks in their hands, and still hit each other''s head. "Little poetry, do they have a grudge? Is that always the case? " The woman named Xiao AI asked suspiciously. From the two people''s actions, we can see that the bricks were prepared early, and there were dry blood stains on them. This has to make people think of whether the two people often fight each other like this. "No!" Little girl is not sure, Tieshi town happened a scene, she does not know. "Bang", Wu Tian was beaten, but at the moment, his defense power was 90000 Jin. Although Han Tian broke through to the pulse extension period, his strength did not increase much. There was no meat bag that he imagined. At most, it was a pain. Han Tian is surprised and angry. What''s the matter? It''s hard to break through, but he doesn''t want to fight with all his strength. There''s nothing wrong with him. "Ouch At the moment when he was distracted, the stone bricks in Wu Tian''s hands fell heavily on his head. With a howl, a fist sized meat bag appeared on his head, red and bloody. "If you don''t stop, I''m not welcome." No day dark with a face. Han Tian''s face is cloudy and sunny. What''s the matter? He has already broken through to the pulse expanding period, and he can''t suppress the other party. He doesn''t have a blow at Maoshi, but he has come to the fore again. "Terrible defense. It seems that the boy has learned a lot in the cultivation of the magic body formula. However, in front of several core disciples, it seems to be a shame to admit defeat in this way." Han Tian''s heart is fierce, and his essence is poor. He wants to get his face back. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s eyes also showed solemnity. The previous fight was just pure physical strength. Han Tian is a yuan Xiu, and his physical body can''t be compared with him. If it comes to the power of moves, I''m afraid it''s a little inferior. "Cough..." Wu Tian coughed and said in a low voice: "if you go on, you will lose both sides in the end. I don''t care. But you love face so much. If you show up and spread it out, I''m afraid your image will be greatly reduced in the hearts of the female disciples of the sect."Han Tian''s face changed slightly, began to hesitate, and then a horizontal heart, if today''s not out of this disgusting, I really can''t stand it. "Don''t talk nonsense, Sao Nian, let''s fight furiously! I want to avenge that day. " "Ha ha, younger martial brother Han, what hatred do you have with younger martial brother yanyangzi? It''s better to say it and let elder martial brother listen to it!" At this time, a light laughter into the ears of several people. This voice is very warm, like the warm sun, giving people a different kind of warmth, trance, as if back to the arms of the mother, warmth cluster! A few people are surprised. There are only two people in the whole clan who dare to call their own disciples and title disciples as younger martial brothers. Then, the master of this voice can be known without guessing. It must be the eldest disciple of the patriarch, elder martial brother Huo chanzi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 In front of him, a fiery red figure gradually appeared. He stepped on the ground and walked step by step, which gave people an extremely contradictory feeling. The speed that his eyes saw was not very fast, but he felt that it was fast to the extreme in his heart! His skin is like congealed fat, his temples are cut like a knife, his eyebrows are like ink paintings, his lips are plump, his long red hair is like a waterfall on his shoulders, and his figure is swaying like a fairy! The most peculiar is that the eyes, like two rounds of red hot sun, the flame beat, shining on all sides, has a kind of amazing divinity! This young man is not very handsome, but he has a unique temperament. His skin is bright and healthy. No matter where he goes, he is the focus. No one can ignore it, no one can hide his light! Everyone was surprised that elder martial brother Huo chanzi also went out of the pass and came here. No day to stop, take back the stone bricks, squint at. This man is very strong. His whole body is full of fire power. It''s like an ocean. It''s hard to know the depth. He''s several times more powerful than all the people he''s ever seen. To be correct, he''s just like the condensation of fire elements. He is no better than his disciples in Tianmen. Such as immortals in the dust, extraordinary, not strong body is very great, people can not help looking up! "The two younger martial brothers look at each other with such eyes. Are they not welcome to be brothers?" Fire cicada son smile, like the sun, kind to people. Xiao AI and other three female disciples, with their faces full of infatuation and stars in their eyes, make the good and virtuous people around them scold Hua Chi in their hearts. It''s just a man. There are several beside you, and they''re not bad at all. Why don''t you take a look at them. "Elder martial brother, it''s a great honor for you to come." Han Tian grinned, and then whispered to Wu Tian: "let''s go of today''s business, and then I''ll settle accounts with you later." Wu Tian shook his head and pointed to the tables and chairs on the ground and said, "fire cicada son, please." "I''ve seen elder martial brother huochanzi!" Good have virtue several people kneel on one knee, respectfully way. They did not dare to be as unbridled as elder martial brother yanyangzi. Although he had practiced in seclusion for several years, he never appeared, but in the eyes of the disciples of the sect, he existed like a God, and still eulogized his legend. "Don''t be too polite. You can do what you want. Don''t spoil such a good atmosphere because of these red tape." Fire cicada son big hand gently, a piece of light red light flies out, several people can''t help but stand up. Cluck! It seems that the younger martial sister is a little late, so the elder martial brother will take the lead. " All of a sudden, a tender laugh sounded, just like a steel ball falling plate, crisp and pleasant to the ear! You can tell from the voice that the man is a very beautiful woman. Soon, a woman in white appeared in the sight of the public, willow thin waist, light body, graceful, this is a beautiful woman, like a fairy down to earth, graceful, fascinating! "Ha ha, elder martial brother Huo chanzi, I didn''t expect that you also passed the customs today." Women smile, clear throat, delicate, melodious, just like grass soft and flexible fingers, touching soft green silk, long eyelashes trembling, black and white eyes, looking at Shengbo, maddening! Shanyoude''s face is sluggish, his heart beats fast, and his mouth almost flows out. Huo chanzi said with a smile: "younger martial sister, I just arrived. I don''t want you to come too. It seems that not only me, but also my younger martial sister, who has no worries, also wants to see what kind of Holy Spirit is the third named disciple after us." "I''m really curious. Younger martial brother yanyangzi is a person who should be valued so much by the elder master. Now I see him, it''s really extraordinary." Luoshenzi''s skin is white, delicate and glossy like clotting fat. Long and white Zhe''s neck, like the neck of a swan, is extremely beautiful. Her teeth are like shells, flat and neat. She is really a beautiful woman! This woman is so beautiful. Her forehead is plump, her eyebrows are curved, and her smile is full. She swings out two dimples. She is very charming! All the men present were dazzled and their eyes were shining. Even Wu Tian, who had always been full of determination, was stunned for a moment before returning to their senses. It can''t be described by women in the world. Wu Tiandao: "elder martial sister is joking, younger brother is just a little bit better than others." "Modesty is a good thing, but to be too modest is to be proud. The elder master''s requirement for recruiting disciples is not so high. If he can accept you as a disciple and accompany him around, it shows that younger martial brother yanyangzi''s talent is not inferior to us. " "I flatter you Wu Tian faintly smiles and kicks on Han Tian''s buttocks. With a bang, he directly falls into a dog''s excrement. "That son of a bitch kicked me!" he said angrily Under this roar, awakened all the people, and immediately bowed down again: "see elder martial sister luoshenzi." "We are all guests tonight, so don''t pay attention to boring etiquette. Please be happy and speak freely." Luo Shenzi smiles, just like a noble lily blooming, adding infinite scenery here. "Thank you very much, elder martial sister."Wu Tian came up and smilingly said, "elder martial sister, why haven''t we seen each other for five years? Do you still remember that pure and kind younger martial brother "Younger martial brother Han Tian, I haven''t seen you for five years. You have grown tall again, but the word" purity "seems to have nothing to do with you Luo Shenzi, with a smile, asked the fire cicada son: "elder martial brother, do you think so?" "Yes Huo chanzi nodded and looked at him with a strange look and said, "younger martial brother, I heard that you introduced yourself in front of all the disciples of the sect last time. Did you have that younger martial sister throw herself into arms later?" "Yes, I have. But I''m handsome and unrestrained. Even my elder martial brother is ashamed. I don''t like ordinary women." Han Tian touched his face with narcissism and looked at Luo Shenzi. The thief said with a smile, "if you want to find a big beauty like elder martial sister." "Do you dare to make fun of elder martial sister..." "Sister, you are beautiful. Can I play with you?" The little girl jumped and looked at Luo Shenzi with her head raised. Her big eyes blinked, bright and clear! Luo Shenzi a smile, as if the spring breeze, intoxicated: "you are a small poem!" "Sister knows poetry?" Asked the little girl. "Zongmen super cute little princess, who doesn''t know!" Luo Shenzi said with a smile: "this is elder martial brother huochanzi. He has a lot of treasures. Go and ask him for a gift." "Is it? Poetry loves gifts best. " The little girl''s big eyes were full of light. She looked at the fire cicada on one side and stretched out her white hands. She didn''t speak. But her smart eyes were hard to refuse. The fire cicada son smile slightly, take out a crystal stone from the bosom, crystal clear, twinkle brilliance, suddenly, a strong power of light, will cover this place. "The essence of light element..." Everyone was surprised and their eyes were shining. This is a rare essence of light element. It contains incomparable energy of light element, which is several times more precious than the essence. I didn''t expect elder martial brother Huo chanzi to be so generous. "Little princess, how do you like it?" Fire cicada son smile way. The little girl held it in the palm of her hand, looked up and down, then raised her small head, showed a pure smile, and said, "like, is there anything else?" "Er!" They were stunned, and the two disciples were stunned. This little girl is also naive and terrible! You know, this is not the essence of ordinary elements, nor other elements, but the essence of light elements. No matter where this essence is auctioned, it will definitely fetch a sky high price. It is enough to buy several essences. What''s more, nowadays, there are very few quintessence meridians. What''s more, there are few elemental spiritual veins. I''m afraid that the whole continent will not exist. It''s lucky to find one. "Senior brother, senior sister, please take your seats." Wu Tian smiles, digs off the topic and says, "I don''t have any good things to entertain you. Don''t mind. Just take it as a simple meal to lead the new year." "Ha ha, elder martial brother yanyangzi, elder martial brother huochanzi, elder martial sister luoshenzi, I wonder if we can also join in!" Shua!!! The voice fell to the ground and nearly a hundred figures suddenly appeared in front of the people. They were all purple clothes and robes. This means that these people are all their own disciples! These men and women are not over 20 years old. Their accomplishments are very strong, and even some of them have reached the stage of pulse expansion. "What happened today? All of my disciples have come here. Is there no place to go outside? " Good and good mutter. It''s not enough to have two great Buddhas, and there are so many Bodhisattvas. Do you want us to eat and drink? I''m kidding. A group of all of them are the same. The core disciples are here. How can I see them? How can they get in the way? They are sweating. They can''t stay any longer. Wu Tiandao: "it''s a great honor for you to come, but you may have to wait a moment, because there are not enough seats prepared for sudden accidents. Please go and arrange them." "Ha ha, no, we have thought of it for a long time, so..." They took out their desks, chairs and tables from the mustard bag, and sat around the sky. Shanyoude is sweating. These people are so prepared that they even bring their belongings. It seems that they have planned to come to eat and drink. They knew that they would not come. Several core disciples quickly gave up their positions, but they were rejected by their disciples. Frankly speaking, there is no hierarchy among us tonight, so we will be friends if we sit together. There is no need to be rigid. Although the words said that, but how dare a few people, sit is not, do not sit is not, finally or in the command of the heaven, just do back to the position. Even so, they still feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Their clothes are soaked with sweat. Finally, all of them get up and give Wu Tian a hand to relieve the pressure in their hearts. With the help of a few people, soon everyone''s table, are placed a plate of delicious barbecue, as well as a bowl of top-grade treasure medicine, aroma diffuse, hook people''s appetite! "Sister, brother''s roast meat is very delicious, you should eat more!"The little girl typically has a new love, forgets her old love, sits beside Luo Shenzi and forgets the three beautiful sisters invited. How can the three core female disciples feel! I hate the little girl and the little bastard who forgets his friends. I will never pay attention to this bastard again! A blue haired woman picked up a piece of minced meat, put it into her small mouth, and chewed with relish. A little later, she put down her chopsticks, nodded, and said with a smile: "the taste is really good. Elder martial brother yanyangzi is not only strong, but also excellent in cooking. If that girl marries you in the future, she will be very happy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Han Tian was unconvinced: "just like him? If you want talent but no talent, if you want to be handsome, if you want literary talent, who will like him "The younger martial brother is still as humorous as ever, and still narcissistic. Well, it''s narcissistic at best and shameless at worst, ha ha!" The crowd was laughing and talking. "Younger martial brothers and sisters..." The fire cicada son grew up, took up his glass, and said in a loud voice, "on weekdays, everyone is practicing in seclusion. I seldom meet you. I''ve never seen many of you. I''m sorry for my brother. Now that we are gathered together, why don''t you raise your glass and invite the moon to drink the wine in your cup to commemorate this rare night. " "What elder martial brother Huo chanzi said is very true. It''s hard for us to get together. We can''t go back tonight without getting drunk." The crowd rose and drank together. "Elder martial brother yanyangzi, thank you for your hospitality. Elder martial sister drinks first." Luoshenzi, with a red glow on her face, held the glass in her hands, and put it in front of her red lips. She was charming. All the men present wanted to turn into that wine cup and taste red lips. Wu Tian nodded slightly, drank up his glass, and then continued to roast meat. There were too many people. There were not enough species left in ancient times! "Brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, let''s drink together..." The fragrance of wine floats thousands of miles, and a hundred people drink together. There was a blush on everyone''s faces. They are all practitioners, and there is no lack of major repair workers. No matter how much wine they drink, they will not get drunk. However, at this moment, the beautiful scenery and the new year''s festival are different. They do not use the essence to refine and let nature take its course. Good and virtuous got up, and his fat body trembled: "brothers and sisters, tomorrow is the day of endless experience. Here, I wish you all the courage to fight and return to glory!" The voice fell to the ground, and the scene was suddenly quiet. The disciples put down their glasses and frowned, looking worried. Good and virtuous people are eager to slap themselves in the face of a bad situation. How can we not open the pot and raise the pot? Endless experience can be said to be the nightmare of the disciples of the family. At the end of each time, most of the casualties are injured, and countless people are demoted to zhenzhuan disciples. Think about it. It has always been a genius who looks down on others. Suddenly, his identity is changed, and people who once looked down on him and bossed him around. Who can accept this kind of thing? Moreover, other disciples will also point at the back, which will be a laughing stock for life. "I''m a damn pig!" Good and virtuous scold oneself in the heart. "Everyone, this is the new year''s festival. We should have a good time and have a good time. Let''s save our worries for the future." Fire cicada son smile, as if there is a kind of magic, people immediately smile away, talking and laughing, drinking. The pupil of Wu Tian shrinks, and Huo chanzi is not simple. Just a simple word can make everyone calm down and let go of worries. It is enough to show that this person''s status and reputation in the clan are very high. Huo chanzi said: "sister Luo Shenzi, I heard that you are good at playing the piano, which is comparable to the sounds of nature. I wonder if you can appreciate it tonight and play a piece of music, so that we can enjoy it." "As long as we don''t dislike it, my sister will." Luo Shenzi said with a smile. "Since I heard the music of the elder martial sister five years ago, I still have endless aftertaste and indulge in it." "No one in the world can compare the beauty of the piano played by senior sister. It''s our honor to hear it again today." People invited, seems to like Luo Shenzi''s playing. "Then I''ll make a fool of myself." Luo Shenzi smiles and waves her jade hand. The light is very thin. The objects on the table float up and stop in the air, but they don''t fall. This skill has been praised by many people. Few of the disciples of the sect can achieve such an exquisite level of control. The little girl walked away consciously and came to Wu Tian''s side. She sat on his lap with a blush on her cheek, which was lovely! In the twinkling of light, a Guqin appeared on the table. It was three feet and six inches long. It was made of bone, smooth and smooth. According to people''s opinion, this is not a common monster bone, but a back bone of an unknown ancient relic species. It is harder than the essence of iron rock. This is a spirit Qin, refined by Luo Shenzi. It can arouse the essence of heaven and earth and turn into attack. It is a powerful spirit soldier. There are many broken lines on the surface of the instrument, such as the stripes on the snake''s belly, but they do not affect the beauty. There is a precious light flowing on it, hazy, with a kind of rare spirituality! It is a seven stringed instrument with thin roots like ox hair and shining rays. It is made by the meridians of Jinsi beast. It is very tough. It can''t be broken under the full strength of the people in the period of pregnancy. Moreover, it is very smooth and does not hurt hands. The jade hand is on the string, Luo Shenzi closes his eyes and calms his mind. After a moment, her beautiful eyes open and smiles to the people, and her ten fingers begin to move. "Ding Dong..." Like big beads and small pearls falling on a jade plate, bursts of wonderful piano sound spread out. Luoshenzi is in white, with soft black hair and a faint smile on her beautiful cheek. She is like a fairy, free from vulgarity! Her ten fingers are as soft as grass, and she can stir seven strings at will. The sound is light and clear, delicate and soft, and the lingering rhyme is curling. It vibrates in this world. People are free to be absorbed in this wonderful music."JOJO!" Thousands of birds come and go. They are attracted by the sound of the piano and stop on the trees around them. They all close their eyes and indulge in it. "Ding Dong..." The music is elegant and elegant, just like the sounds of nature. There is also a little sad feeling, like a person in singing, telling the past, let people feel melancholy, unable to extricate themselves! They were intoxicated, and their faces moved with the sound of the piano. They were laughing, sad and crying. The same is true of the little girl. The sound of the piano has entered my ear and I have known her brother. The colorful life in these months has emerged one by one. Also awakened the deep memory of the mind, father''s appearance, 12 years of loneliness, and that fuzzy incomplete home! Gradually, her tears fell. Feel the cold tears, no day will hold her in his arms, hope that the gentle embrace, can pacify the young mind, at the same time, but also pacify his restless mood. He is staring at Luo Shenzi, no joy, no sorrow, no worry, but he can play such amazing music. It seems that deep down in his heart, it is not as calm as the surface, there must be an indelible memory. He is also, after thousands of hardships, life and death training, now has a strong strength, enough to pride the younger generation of qinglongzhou, but the grandfather who loves him most is not there, heaven and man are separated forever, and all his efforts are invisible to him. His parents are missing, their life and death are unknown, and even what they look like. Sometimes, no day will think that if they brush past their parents, will they recognize them as their own biological parents? Maybe I can''t recognize it! Grandfather died, took away his love, now he is an orphan, lonely and lonely, but who will understand? Never experienced with father''s love and mother''s love, he did not know what kind of feeling it was, is warm? Or care? Or pay? Or love? He does not understand, really does not understand, this is too far away for him, too strange! "Brother, don''t be afraid, you still have poetry, Xiaotian, Xiaoyi, little leopard, and the partners of angel peak. We will always accompany you, not lonely and lonely!" Poetry looks at him and reaches out to wipe away the tears that fall unconsciously for him. Yes, I have nothing to be satisfied with. My grandfather''s love once had. It was a beautiful memory. Now there are poems and poems. Xiao Tian accompanies me. He is not alone. "Zheng Zheng..." All of a sudden, the sound of the piano changes, far-reaching and powerful, like the sound of bells and Qing, with a kind of polished texture. Luoshenzi is as beautiful as heaven, with delicate and lustrous skin, without blemish and scale. At the moment, when the ten fingers play, the melody is beating at the fingertips, and there is a momentum of killing. It''s a kind of brave to go forward bravely! She seems to be telling everyone with the sound of the piano that although the endless experience is difficult, all the people here are the talents of the clan. They should bravely rush forward, ride the wind and waves, trample all the difficulties under their feet and walk out of a sunny road. The emotions of the people were infected, and the fierce momentum broke out and rose to the sky, fearless and fearless, as if to break the day! The boundless starry sky, the moon is high and the stars are bright. On the ninth day, the fog is vertical and horizontal, the vigorous wind is fierce, destroying everything. The meteorite swoops down from the distance, but turns into powder in an instant! If such a terrible vigorous wind falls on the earth, it will smash mountains and rivers, and all life will be destroyed. However, a dark figure, but stable in the vigorous wind, the sharp wind blade, seems to be unable to bring him any harm, even before the vigorous wind close to the body, it was crushed by a black fog, dissipated in the invisible He is eight feet tall, with long black hair. He is not very big. On the contrary, he is very thin. But he seems to be lurking in his body like a wild ancient beast, releasing a terrible power. The starry sky is shaking! Especially that pair of eyes, as black as ink, as deep as the black hole of space-time, and as keen as the eye of heaven, seems to be able to penetrate the heaven and earth, peep at the origin of heaven and earth! With a letter in his hand, the man stood proud in the nine days, overlooking the vast earth, and finally his eyes fell on Yanzong. Seems to be looking for something, the eyes swept over the whole Yan Zong, and then freeze frame in a certain place. It was the thatched cottage he was looking for. In the nine days above, but can see the scenery of the earth, in fact, how strong is the force?! After sweeping the crowd one by one, the man locked his eyes on the poem, and a smile appeared on his face. Full of doting and kindness, it is only in the face of close relatives, will show a smile. Finally, his eyes fell on Wu Tian, and a little surprise appeared in his deep eyes. "Physical training Jiujiu polar state Perfect place Or you are the best person. " The man mumbled, and then, looking at the poetry again, the figure suddenly disappeared, leaving only a weak voice, reverberating above the nine days. "Maybe this kind of life will make you happy and make you happy..." No one has found a man in the nine heavens, no heaven, no poetry, no Luo Shenzi and Huo Chan Zi, no disciples of nearly 100 relatives, and not even the two clan leaders playing chess in the main hall.With endless mystery, disappeared in the sky! Sometimes it sounds light and elegant, but when people are intoxicated with it, it often appears a string vibration, which is suddenly high and powerful, full of passion, moving people''s feelings, and having a different kind of feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Luoshenzi is so beautiful that she is like a fairy in a dream. She wants to take advantage of the wind! Her fingertips are light and flexible, and her music is sometimes as fast as stars and arrows, sometimes as slow as clouds, sometimes sonorous and vigorous, sometimes deep and silent, sometimes sad and melancholy, and sometimes happy to forget worries. The rhythm is endless, which makes people addicted, and the mood fluctuates with the melody. "JOJO!" Birds no longer stay in the branches, come to the top of luoshenzi, fluttering wings, dancing! Colorful birds, with melody, rhythmic flying, beautiful, eye-catching, all kinds of clear birdsong, interwoven together, just like a beautiful song, pleasant to hear! When it comes to Qin art, Luo Shenzi is absolutely at the top. It''s really wonderful. You can''t get rid of it. You can''t get rid of it. You can''t get rid of it. You can''t get rid of it! At the end of the song, the sound of the piano falls slowly, and the birds gradually disappear. However, people are still deeply intoxicated with it, and their faces are intoxicated. Luoshenzi is quiet and ethereal. With a gentle wave of jade hand, the Guqin on the table disappears, and the items floating in the air fall, and the wine does not drop. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what this song is about." The fire cicada son was the first to recover, and his soft voice was heard in everyone''s ears. Suddenly, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue, and he woke up one after another. "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. This song should only be heard in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world. Elder martial sister luoshenzi and younger martial brother admire it." "Hehe, I''m afraid there is only one elder martial sister who can play such a divine tune. If you can listen to one more song, you will live a good life. " The crowd was full of admiration. "You''ll be content. If you can play a piece, you''ll have enough face for us." Someone got up and raised his glass: "in order to thank elder martial sister luoshenzi for giving this wonderful and beautiful song, let''s toast elder martial sister together!" Everyone was talking and laughing, and soon it was late at night, and everyone was intoxicated. Then they left, and it became quiet. "Elder martial brother yanyangzi, if you don''t know what to say, don''t say it properly." Goodness and virtue are already drunk and confused, but the tone is dignified. Wu Tian Dao: "it''s no harm to speak frankly." "In endless experience, you should be careful of elder martial brother Huo chanzi, he..." He fell asleep. "Elder martial brother yanyangzi, in fact, there are rumors in these years that elder martial brother Huo chanzi is the reincarnation of the first ancestor Kong Lingzi, and there is a certain purpose through endless experience." The little girl spoke and frowned. Several other core male disciples, holding up shanyoude, whispered: "this is just a rumor, which has not been confirmed. However, there are very few people surviving each endless experience, almost only two hands, so you should be careful. Well, it''s time for us to go back. Thank you for your hospitality tonight. Goodbye. " "Farewell, elder martial brother!" Several people bowed their hands to say goodbye. "No more!" Wu Tian nodded, and there was a little doubt between his eyebrows, but he didn''t take it to heart. Bibolin was terrible. He knew best that if he didn''t have the secret help of the sect elder, he would like to reach the depths and get the approval of the king of beasts. "Poetry, you ask Xiaoyi, do you see what''s wrong with huochanzi?" Wu Tian is still a little uneasy. Xiao Yi can understand people''s heart and maybe see something. However, Xiaoyi shook his head, extremely vague response, this person is very mysterious, if there is a veil in his heart, can not see through. "Maybe it''s just empty talk." Wu Tian shook his head and told them to go to rest first, while he sat by the lake for the last night''s practice. Endless experience, Wutian is not optimistic about it. Most people will give up halfway. The fierce beasts in it are too strong. In the central area, there are several monsters in the hundred Dynasties period, not to mention the remains of other pulse expansion periods. Before leaving, you must adjust your spirit to the best state. The whole night, no day in the cultivation, mustard bag in the essence of a few, but the defense did not increase much, but the body has been adjusted to the best state. "Dong!" At the beginning of the morning sun, the hall of the patriarch rang out loud bells, ringing through the sky, and awakened all the disciples. They quickly dressed up and walked out of the room, because endless experience began immediately. Purple figures appeared, and rushed out of the ninety-nine cave, stepping on the top of trees, or on the grass, or riding on the spiritual pet, into a series of rays of light, shooting at the main hall of the patriarch. Among them, a red figure, and a white figure, the most eye-catching. The two men were shining all over their bodies. Their bodies were graceful, just like Phoenix and white dragon floating in the air. They were ethereal and supernatural. They were faster than others and reached the main hall first. "Look, that''s elder martial brother huochanzi and elder martial sister luoshenzi. Both of them are so strong. Maybe it''s time for us to expand our pulse." "Cut, what is possibility? Elder martial brothers Huo chanzi and elder martial sister luoshenzi have been closed for five years, and they have never made half a step. They are sure to reach the small stage of pulse expansion, and may even have reached the completion stage.""I''ve got the most talent, but I''ve spent hundreds of times more time practicing than ordinary people. It''s really terrible. It seems that I''ll try my best to surpass them." Before the words fall, this person causes a lot of people''s disdain, and he doesn''t go to pee and take photos. Just your three inch Ding, you still want to surpass elder martial brother huochanzi and elder martial sister luoshenzi. I''m afraid it''s not enough to give you a spiritual pulse cultivation. The people quickly withdrew, lest they should be infected by this man and daydream. "Come again. Look, that''s elder martial brother Chimu, senior sister tidal, and elder martial brother yueqianli Wow, all of them have come out. If it''s not for endless experience, I''m afraid we won''t be able to see their true faces for decades. " After seeing the cheers of the disciples, they all politely smile, nod, or exchange greetings, and then enter the hall. "Poetry, you should be obedient, don''t run around and wait for your brother to come back." Wu Tian admonished. The little girl shrunken her mouth and said, "well, I''ve said it dozens of times. I''ve heard the cocoon in my ears. Go quickly. Don''t be late. My grandfather and master will blow his beard and stare at me again." "Well, remember not to run around!" Wu Tian tells me again and again that she can''t rest assured. This ghost spirit is lawless. If she is not here, she will not fly? If biblin wasn''t too dangerous, he would have taken it with him. "I see! Make sure you don''t run around and make trouble! " The little girl is very dissatisfied. No day doubt, but also helpless, and told a few words, just turned away. "Brother is really, too wordy." The little girl tooted her mouth and then looked at Xiao Yi and Jin Lei Hu. Her eyes were dribbling and turning straight. Finally, she took two strange animals with her and left. She didn''t want to go with the sky, but thought of the fat fat fat man who didn''t bully him for a few days. She took advantage of her brother''s absence and went to make trouble. "Elder martial brother yanyangzi is here too. He is as thin as a bamboo pole and looks like a white faced scholar. How can he become a title disciple?" After Wu Tian arrived, he ignored the disciples around and went straight into the hall. After a gathering last night, his disciples knew him, and when he arrived, many people said hello with a smile, while the disciples of zhenzhuan also bowed their hands one by one to express their good will and automatically let go of a channel. Wu Tian nodded as a response. Standing in the front row, beside them were Huo Chan Zi and Luo Shen Zi. They both politely said hello, and then lowered their heads. They were thoughtful and did not know what they were thinking. From the outside, the main hall of the patriarch is magnificent and splendid, but inside it is very simple. It can be more than 500 Zhang long. The ground is covered with white jade and the walls are painted with white paint. There are no other decorations except for a few night pearls on the top of the hall. The hall is full of figures. The first is the title disciple, the second is the former, and the last is Zhenchuan. However, there are at least 500 zhenzhuan disciples. Almost all of them have a full term, and a few are slightly worse. Wu Tian doubts that these people are very strong compared with the core disciples. They have no problem with one enemy against ten. However, in the Bibo forest, it is not enough to see why the sect let them go. It is not clear that they are going to die? All of a sudden, I felt someone was poking him behind. Wu Tian turned his head, but he saw Han Tianzheng winking at him. Then he stepped forward and whispered, "do you want to form a team with us?" "Team up? We? " "You should be very clear about the danger of bibolin, so they will choose to form a team and be led by their own disciples." Han Tiandao. "Let''s see!" There was no immediate response. Since there is a team, there must be disputes. Moreover, after two months of observation, the disciples are not as friendly as they seem to be. They secretly compete with each other, and they don''t want to get involved in the boring struggle. All of us are good-looking teams "And who are you with?" Han tianxie said with a smile: "of course, it''s a pair with elder martial sister Chu. How can I look at other people?" "Think about it!" There is no such way. Han Tian''s scorn, there are beauties of the team do not go, installed what force ah, really do not understand the amorous feelings of the guy. Then, he showed the appearance of a flower maniac, staring at Luo Shenzi and muttering. "Although elder martial sister is older than me, I really don''t mind. If she can take a fancy to me, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse..." A moment later, an old man came out, but not the patriarch, but the elder. He was full of red and energetic. He swept through the people one by one, but he stayed here for a long time, nodded slightly, and said: "endless experience, I think you are also very clear, this is an opportunity. If you succeed, you will become the scorching sun of Yanzong. All resources have priority, even the next patriarch or the successor of the ten elders." "Of course, if there is success, there will be failure. If you fail, you will lose everything you have. However, don''t lose heart. The sect will not give up any of its disciples. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will return to your proper position and get the resources you deserve."At this point, with a wave of the old hand, hundreds of beams of light appeared, flew out of the mustard bag and landed in everyone''s hands. "This is the order of life and death. If you want to give up on the way, you can crush it, and then someone will come to help. Once again, only by crushing the life and death order, can someone come to help. We will ignore the rest and leave it to God. " "Elder elder, I heard that endless training is for the approval of the king of beasts. Where is the king of beasts Asked a zhenzhuan disciple. "In the order of life and death, there is a map of bibolin with a destination. You just have to follow the route. When you get there, someone will explain it to you." Speaking of this, the elder said, "you can start." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 After that, the elder''s figure flashed, but he didn''t see his step, so he disappeared. "I don''t know what kind of training method it is." Some people began to complain. "Don''t complain. I heard that every endless experience is like this. Only when you get to the destination can you know the truth." A man nearby advised. "Do you know how terrible biblin is? I''m still in the mood to think about it. First, think about how to save your life. " "Isn''t it? Some of us were pro disciples five years ago, but they gave up in the middle of the journey and were demoted to the core disciples. Alas, if we don''t complete the training, our efforts in the past few years will be in vain." "I''d rather die than give up halfway. I can''t do it if I look up to the people who once looked up to me." "Brother, you have a lot of backbone. I hope you don''t pee your pants when you are facing a large group of demon beasts in the period of pulse extension. Ha ha!" People began to talk and laugh, which relieved the heavy atmosphere. "Younger martial brother yanyangzi, I don''t know if you are interested in joining hands with brother Wei. I believe that with our strength, we can successfully complete the training." The fire cicada son shows the sunlight like smile, throws out the olive branch. "Ha ha, elder martial brother yanyangzi, almost all of my disciples have gone to your team. There are enough people. You see, little sister, there is no useful talent except for younger martial brother. Why not give younger martial brother yanyangzi to me?" Luoshenzi''s words smile and smile, dimples on both cheeks, shimmering and moving. The fire cicada son said with a smile: "people are not more than the elite. The younger martial sister''s strength is superior. In addition, the younger martial brother''s divine martial arts and extraordinary physique are enough for them to travel in the green forest. Why do you want to fight for love again?" "Elder martial brother, that''s a bad thing. If we talk about our superior strength, we can''t afford it except you." Luoshenzi Yingying a smile, said: "according to the younger sister, or let yanyangzi younger martial brother to make their own decision." Two people smile hidden knife, people all see in the eye, but also dare not interrupt. As like as two peas, has been looking at life and death orders, extending his ideas. He feels that the power of prohibition is exactly the same as that in the Sutra. Then, a huge scene appeared in his mind, with towering ancient trees and endless expanse. This was the first time he saw the whole picture of bibolin, and his heart was really shocked. It was really too big. just in the central area, there were more than ten thousand miles. Moreover, the depth was even more vast than the central part, among which the mountains were high and the mountains were overlapping. What I saw in Flamingo before was just the tip of the iceberg! It''s hard to imagine how big bibolin is and how many fierce beasts there are! Hearing what they said, Wu Tian put up the order of life and death, thought for a moment, and then said, "elder martial brother and sister, thank you for your kindness, but I am used to being alone. Please forgive me." "Hehe, in this case, I don''t ask for it. If something happens, you can spread it to me. As long as you can do it, I will help you." The fire cicada son is very simple, explained a few words, then led the person to leave. His strength is the strongest in the clan. Naturally, many people follow him. Most of the people follow him. The crowded hall is empty. "Younger martial brother yanyangzi, elder martial sister has also left. If you want to join us, please give priority to us." Luo Shenzi smiles and leaves quickly with a group of people. "You What do you want me to say? I don''t know the time. " Han Tian snorted angrily. He followed Luo Shenzi behind his butt, and his face was crazy. The rest of the team also left one after another. They wanted Wutian to join the gang. After all, the combat power of a title disciple can be comparable to dozens of zhenzhuan disciples. But seeing that he even refused the invitation of elder martial brother huochanzi and elder martial sister luoshenzi, how could these small teams look up to them? No day is not urgent, first came to the thatched cottage, looking for the master to return to the air combat ring, and God left hand. With these two magic soldiers, walking in the blue wave forest, there is also an additional guarantee. Chiyanzi rarely refused, and returned two items to him, saying that the God''s left hand had not produced any results, but the spirit of Sikong Zhanjie could be activated at will, and his body would not lose control. When he heard this, Wu Tian was extremely excited. With the help of the war spirit, he not only had a strong fighting power, but also could understand the subtle situation. But what chiyanzi said next was like a basin of cold water pouring on his head. Sikong battle ring can only be activated three times. If you pass three times, this ring will turn into powder and no longer exist. No day to think about it, three times on three times, better than no one. He took the God''s left hand, and then put the Sikong battle ring on his finger. He stepped into bibolin and began to experience endlessly. There is almost no risk on the periphery. These monsters are very kind and will not attack human beings. Instead, they will please and ask for food. Because they all recognize this ferocious human being. Every time they enter the central part of the country, they will hunt a lot of left over species. Moreover, they are very kind and generous. If they don''t take advantage of this opportunity, will they not be sorry for the innocent dead of the same kind?Even though they hate their own kind. No day is not stingy, take out some monster''s flesh and blood to them. These monsters basically have the strength of their full life, which is a good tonic for the external demons. This flash is three hours, Wutian finally came to the central part. "I haven''t seen you for a long time Looking at the boundless forest, the sky cry, in fact, the day before yesterday also came to visit. Several monsters are gnawing at their prey. When they see the murderer, they don''t want to eat any more. They don''t want to go back. It''s called neat. In a flash, the shadow is invisible. "Am I terrible?" No day wonder. He wants to tell these monsters, don''t run away. I''m only here for breeding. You can enjoy yourself and make fun of it. You won''t do anything to you. Unfortunately, poetry is not there, no one knows animal language. "Kill this beast!" As soon as we entered the middle, we heard the sound of killing. Wu Tian curiously walked past and saw five zhenzhuan disciples. They had a lot of essence, deep magic power, and all the moves. They killed a demon beast, but they were dressed in rags and had many wounds. This monster is a green wind tiger. It has a huge body. It is five meters long and three meters high, but it is very vigorous. Its black hair is like a steel needle. It twinkles in the sun. Its strong limbs make the wind howl. It must be grass and trees flying and the soil is splashing. The momentum is amazing! This is a full-fledged species. I heard that the ferocious human didn''t come yesterday, and it should not come today. So he went out to hunt and happened to meet several human beings, and his eyes were shining. Ferocious human beings have been wandering in Central China every day for two months, and they are also specialized in hunting and killing. They haven''t come out to hunt for food for several days. I didn''t expect that this luck was too good. As soon as he came out, he met several human beings. It was really a pie in the sky and he was very happy. It hasn''t tasted human flesh and blood for a long time. It doesn''t hesitate to kill it. Several zhenzhuan disciples are killed by surprise, but at least they are also the ones who have reached the end of their lives. They quickly adjust their state and fight for life and death. However, both physical and physical strength of the ancient heritage species seem to be superior to them, gradually suppressed, and even suffered terrible trauma. A zhenzhuan disciple was bleeding too much and his physical strength was overdrawn. He suddenly lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Green wind tiger saw the situation, drooling, ferocious rushed up. Just when the zhenzhuan disciple was in despair, qingfenghu suddenly stopped and looked at the front. His pupils shrank suddenly. Then he caught his tail and ran around. The five people wondered, what''s the matter? Good. Why did you run? "Shua!" A gust of wind blowing, a figure from their side, when several people see that figure, finally know why. "It turns out to be elder martial brother yanyangzi. No wonder..." "Just by showing up, you can scare away the ancient remains. He is really strong!" "Roar..." The shrill scream sounded, a fist fell on the huge body, blood gushed suddenly, the huge body of Qingfeng tiger fell to the ground with a bang, and the ground was shocked. Several people were stunned. The green wind tiger, who beat his five people to pieces before, was just like this It''s so simple Easily killed? They feel like a dream. It''s incredible. You know, it''s a relic of ancient times. It''s not an ordinary monster. It''s a human being? Roar!!! The monsters roared all around, as if to tell the same kind of forest that the ferocious human is coming again. Hide! As a result, the five zhenzhuan disciples were shocked, and a scene of no heaven helpless appeared. Monsters of all sizes and shapes fled in panic, and the fierce birds in the sky flew away, and all of them were howling and roaring! The more ferocious human beings are coming again, everyone, hurry up Almost instantly, within ten miles, there was no shadow of a monster, not even a poisonous insect Wu Tian angrily stomped his feet. There were a few left seeds in the escaping team. Originally, they still wanted to get mustard bags, but they didn''t want to run as fast as rabbits. In the blink of an eye, he said to himself that it was a pity to keep a low profile next time. Five zhenzhuan disciples looked at each other. What is the situation? It has always been people who run away when they meet monsters. They have never seen monsters run away when they meet people. How come it is reversed now? It seems that the rumor is true! It has been said that elder martial brother yanyangzi hunts in the middle of Bibo forest every day, which makes the chickens and dogs restless and the demons and beasts in a state of panic. Before that, they did not believe it. Are you kidding? That''s the territory of monsters. There are lots of ancient relic species. No matter how strong elder martial brother yanyangzi is, he can''t make the monster flee! Now seeing it with their own eyes, they understand that this is not a legend. So, they wondered again, how cruel and terrible it must be to make the monster frightened and run away?! "Elder martial brother yanyangzi, thank you for your help, otherwise we may have already..."Five people came forward to express their sincere thanks. Their faces were very ugly. Only at the edge of the middle part of the country, they ran into such a terrible legacy. Isn''t there a more terrifying existence in it? "No, it''s a piece of cake." There is no way of heaven. A few people smile bitterly. This is really a blow to people. A zhenzhuan disciple, as if he had something to say, but couldn''t say it. His face turned red. "I can''t take you with me. There are many monsters in the period of pulse expansion. There are not a few of them in the period of hundred dynasties. You are not only hard to protect yourself, but also implicate me!" There is no way of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Wu Tian said it directly and simply. The five were not angry because it was a fact. Especially when they heard that there was still a hundred Dynasties period in it, they knew that this might be the end of the experience. "Listen to do not listen to you, the green wind tiger will give you," Wu Tian said lightly, a few jumps disappeared in the dense forest. "Elder martial brother Lin, shall we go in again?" Asked the man who was the most injured. "You didn''t listen to elder martial brother yanyangzi say that there are all kinds of monsters in the period of the hundred dynasties. If we could go in there, we would not want to die?" "But I''m not reconciled to giving up like this!" Several people''s eyes are dim, eyes are a little wet, it is not easy to climb to this step, has the highest position, but is about to lose. "We don''t have to be disheartened. Although we can''t finish our training, we can hunt here, get more resources, and increase our accomplishments. Even if we are demoted to the core disciple, we can also participate in the competition and be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple again. I believe that with our strength, none of the core disciples can stop us." "Yes, we''ll hunt here. We won''t go in!" Such things happen in many places, and they all encounter terrible remains. However, they are not so lucky as these few people. Most of them intend not to go in, give up their experience and hunt on the edge of the middle part of the country. Of course, this is only true disciples, and it''s impossible for them to give up here. In the dense forest, there is no wind and lightning. Following the route of the last time, basically, the weak monster will flee in panic, and the powerful monster will be killed quickly if he comes forward to challenge. With the experience of last time, he is familiar with the distribution places of the major monsters in the central part of the country. He tries to avoid some fierce beasts in the period of pulse expansion. Once there is a fight, there will be countless monsters. The period of birth is OK. If there are a few monsters in the period of pulse spreading, he can only escape! Three hours, Wu Tian carefully lurking, walked half the distance, much faster than the last time. Along the way, he met many disciples, all in groups, as few as 35, as many as dozens, and all with injuries, and even a few missing arms and broken legs. These people want to invite him at first, but when they see the appearance, they shut their mouths consciously. What''s more, Wu Tian has seen several disciples with his own eyes. They have no chance to crush the life and death orders. They are torn up by a two headed violent ape and put into their mouths and become food. The scene is terrible! He didn''t help him. In such a precipitous place, one more thing will only make him more desperate. What''s more, he can''t kill the two headed ape because he has the cultivation of cultivating pulse period. If you dare to enter it, you must have the consciousness of death and can''t blame others. Roar!!! There was another big battle ahead. The animals roared and the ground vibrated. The leaves were flying in the dense forest. It was a purple lightning beast. It attacked by thunder and lightning. It was extremely terrifying. It was a terrible strong man left behind. No day had ever met him. After a few moves, he escaped. The purple electric beast is ten feet high, just like a hill. The purple hair arc flows, and has the blood of the ancient fierce beast thunder beast. It is extremely shocking! His opponents were three young people in purple, all of whom were powerful. They were outstanding in their own disciples. But at this time, he was in great distress in the face of Zidian beast, and his body was full of wounds. Hiss!!! A series of purple lightning bursts out from its body surface, and then falls on three young people in purple. As a result of the disaster, the three people''s hair stands upright, steaming black smoke, their clothes are dilapidated, their skin is burnt and even has the smell of barbecue. The three people are in despair, the purple beast is too strong, has the cultivation of pulse expansion, and can control lightning. Their average strength has a half step to expand the pulse period, and they are absolutely none of a hundred talents outside. But here, they are nothing. Within a few rounds, they become the blood food of monsters! "Maybe we shouldn''t be here..." This was the only thought they had before they died. If you wait for it to finish eating and notice yourself, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to get away from it. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a token on his waist vibrated. Tiantian took out the Vientiane order. There was a message for help in it. He ignored it. He put it away and went on. Not only he, the distant fire cicada son, Luo Shenzi and other people also received the same information, but they did not go to rescue, the reality is so cruel, there is no deep foundation, no strong strength, the rescue is just a burden, no one is willing to take a drag. Along the way, Wu Tian saw too many fights. In the green forest where monsters run wild, without exception, human beings became prey. The route chosen by heaven was not attacked by powerful monsters. Occasionally, some poisonous insects sneaked in, but he solved them quickly. Boom! There is a mountain mausoleum in front of us. There are many strange rocks. There is a big explosion inside. The earth is shaking. A huge rock beast was lying in the air. It was so big that it could be seen clearly 30 miles apart.Like a hill moving, every step down, the ground vibrated, a piece of stone forest fell, turned into lime, block out the sun. "Rock beast..." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle, and then move, hidden in the dense forest, quickly forward. This is his first time to fight, because the blood of the rock beast is of great benefit to the refining of the body. It''s yiweibao medicine! The whole rock beast is made of rock, with its internal organs and blood. However, it has a strong body hardening effect. For those who pursue the physical quality of Wutian, it is no less than the essence, but it is a great tonic. Refining one head can be compared with practicing for several months. "Bang", a big foot fell, showing a hard texture, a towering giant trees, such as tofu as fragile, into pieces of sawdust, shooting in all directions. This rock beast has the strength of full birth, but with its strong defense and huge body, it can compete with the monster beast in the initial stage of pulse expansion. Wu Tian''s five fingers contracted and clenched into a fist. His body was shining and his strength was accumulating in his body. In the face of such a terrible beast, he used the nine nine pole state. "Whoosh" when a giant foot fell, he stepped on the ground and attacked fiercely, just like a meteorite rising into the sky, and his fist, as hard as rock iron, blasted fiercely to the bottom of the giant foot. The sound of "bang" and the huge foot were like the top of Mount Tai. It was obvious that the rock beast found itself being attacked, stepped down at a great speed, and its skin was simple and unadorned, but it gave people a feeling of panic. As soon as his face sank, Wu Tian hastened to retreat. The animal''s defense was extremely strong. Although it did not reach the perfect state, it was not much different. Moreover, it was extremely powerful and had a complete match with him. The power of the giant foot is too strong, and nothing can stop it for a moment. Trees and trees are broken and flying around. The boulders burst in response to the sound, and the stones are scattered. The ground has suffered terrible trauma, and the cracks in the roads appear like spider webs. Roar!!! I don''t know how many monsters around were harmed. They only had time to send out a scream, and then they died on the spot. This place is a mess in the blink of an eye! The more powerful the rock beast is, the more effective it is for refining the body. If the whole blood of this beast is refined, its defense power will definitely increase by 1000 Jin. One step out, he around the back of the rock beast, left arm out, God left hand burst out a dazzling awn, fist strength is fierce, sweeping all directions! Rock beast has a huge body, slow and rigid movement. It is almost difficult to turn around. Wutian is just looking at this weakness and not shaking it. With the blessing of the God''s left hand, he is not afraid to squander his power. He can slowly revolve around and push him into a desperate situation step by step. "Bang!" A blow on the back of the rock beast, like a diamond, sparks splashed everywhere! It roared angrily, and its two arms, like a dragon, swept across the air. It was extremely powerful, but it was indifferent. It continued to hit the same place with its fists in turn. The sound of banging was endless, sparks were splashing, and stone powder was flying. A crack appeared. The strength of the two stone arms is heavy and fierce. If they are photographed, they will become meat patties on the spot. However, when the stone arm was only a few inches away from the sky, it suddenly stopped. At the junction of the stone arm and the stone shoulder, the sound of rattling was constantly heard, and a gap was opened. Blood not only gushed out, but also turned yellow, like mud. The force is too strong, the rock beast not only did not hit the sky, but hurt himself, resulting in two stone arms almost abandoned! See, Wu Tian bombards the rock beast and takes out a big pot from the mustard bag to catch the blood gushing out. It''s a treasure and can''t be wasted. "Roar!" At last, the rock beast turned around and kicked away with its big feet like a house. Wu Tian''s body flashed and quickly dodged away. However, a mountain forest behind him was not so lucky. It suddenly broke into pieces and scattered stones. The sound was terrible! There are no other moves behind him. One punch is very real. The crack is getting bigger and bigger. The yellow blood is pouring out quickly. The rock beast roared and was furious. He had never seen such a cunning human being. If he fought head-on, he was sure that all the remaining species in the initial stage of pulse spreading could be crushed to death in a few rounds. However, this human being has chosen to bomb behind his back, which makes him very frustrated. "Is it him?" All of a sudden, it thought of the savage man in the mouth of all the monsters in the middle of the country. Is that the cunning and despicable man is him? "Roar..." The fierce pain of the vest made it unable to resist the howl. It became more and more convinced that this hateful man, even the ferocious human being, could not take care of the injury. His feet moved and began to flee. It is hard to smash the rock like skin and break the defense. How can Wutian let it succeed? It can catch up quickly. The essence of fingertip is thin, and the finger strength is fast and fierce, and it shoots into the blood hole on its back."Roar!" The rock beast screamed, and its finger power tossed in his body, like a sharp blade, and his internal organs were cut into pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 The rock beast''s limbs waved in disorder, and its powerful force destroyed everything. It is very uncomfortable, as if the body was cut by a knife, the heartache, so that its whole body spasm. Even, clearly feel the loss of vitality, dizziness, limb weakness! "Whew!" Once again, a finger shot out of Wutian''s fingertips and fell into the blood hole. At the moment, the rock beast''s body was humming and murmuring. Rock beast''s biggest dependence is the skin''s defense, as long as this layer of defense is broken, basically equal to death. It can not escape this robbery, two fingers in the crazy destruction of its vitality, and finally, bang, fell to the ground dead, smashed a large amount of dust. "Hoo!" Wu Tian vomited his anger and began to harvest the booty quickly. If the time was too long, it would surely attract many monsters. However, he did not know that because of the fluctuation of the battle, many monsters had come quickly. Strange to say, the blood of the rock beast is yellowish brown, which is no different from mud, but has a strong earth force. In the course of time, rock animals eat their soil power and absorb the soil''s strength. They then drain the rock and soil that are lost from the essence through the pores. After that, the whole body was put into a mustard bag with a big wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, ready to find a place to hide and refine. However, at this time, the change appeared! When the sound of breaking the air came, a quick and fierce breath pointed to the back. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s hair stood upright. Without thinking, he dodged to the side, but he still had no time to escape. A scarlet silver needle, with a strong smell of blood, penetrated his arm and disappeared in the dense forest. Suddenly, the blood in his arm was raging, and the pain swept over his body. Moreover, this silver needle penetrates through the bone and has strong penetrating power. Wu Tian was shocked. What kind of material was the silver needle refined? It was extremely sharp. With his defense at this time, even the spirit soldiers could not easily break the body. However, the silver needle could be easily done. It was really terrible! He turned his head and saw 15 young people in purple, both men and women, all about eighteen or nine years old. There is no doubt that those who can appear in bibolin must be their own disciples. At the beginning of the period, the two men are very powerful, and they are even powerful. These people, who have seen each other all day, were drinking together last night. "What are you doing?" Wu Tian squints and frowns tightly. The pupils of a group of people contract. Before they were far away, sensing that there was a battle here, they came to watch curiously, but they didn''t want to be a rock beast. Greed grew in the hearts of the people. After discussion, they decided to kill and plunder goods. However, what they didn''t expect was that this man was Yan Yangzi! The status and strength of the title disciples are far from comparable. From the attack and killing of silver needles, it can be seen that if they were replaced by others, they would have already become ghosts and ghosts, and it seems that they did not bring much harm to this person. The first three of them stood in line and said, "I''ve met you, elder martial brother. Please forgive me for your recklessness. I thought it was..." "I thought it was other disciples. If you kill them, you can carve up the rock beast?" They have no face and no expression to express their real thoughts. One of the women said in a hurry: "elder martial brother misunderstood. We heard that someone was fighting with the rock beast, so we came here to help. I didn''t expect to hurt the elder martial brother. I''m really sorry." "The tide elder martial sister said very well, actually we are all some kind intentions, please forgive me!" A young man on the right agrees. "We really have no malice. You know, elder martial brother, that bibolin is extremely dangerous. As a fellow disciple, you can help if you can. Only by working together can we complete the training. We just don''t want to hurt you by accident." The big man on the left speaks frankly. Wu Tian looks at each other coldly. He has heard of these three men. The woman is named tide. She is beautiful and dignified. She is exquisite, but she has a heart of snakes and scorpions. Her method is extremely cruel. She is famous in the clan. The Great Han on the left is named Chimu. He is strong and strong. His cultivation is in the early stage of pulse expansion. His comprehensive strength ranks in the top ten among his disciples. The young man on the right, named Yue Qianli, is thin and bony and looks like a bamboo pole. His face is yellow, his pouch is dark, and his eyes are sunken. At first glance, he looks like a devil, and his whole body is full of cold and overcast breath. With tide as the leader, they were collectively called Sansha in the sect. Besides huochan Zi and Luo Shenzi, they were the strongest. However, any three people are changeable, and no day will believe it. They are to help each other. "You go There is no light in the sky. He didn''t want to embarrass the public. Moreover, if he fought, he might be the one who suffered losses. "Thank you for your understanding." Three hands arched, turned and led the crowd away.However, when he turned around and wanted to take away the corpse of the rock beast, several quick and violent breath came again, even more than before. He had no time to react. Several silver needles penetrated his chest and blood burst out. The silver needle, stained with blood, turned abruptly in the air and shot at his head violently. Wu Tian is furious. His left hand sticks out, and he grabs several silver needles. At the moment, the metal sound shakes out and turns into silver powder. "Cluck, Yan Yangzi, you are too naive, let''s fool a few words casually, you will believe it!" Tide people go back and forth. She looks at Wu Tian and sneers: "I''ve heard that elder martial brother yanyangzi is powerful. Today I see him, it''s just like this." No day cold looking at a group of people, eyes of the killing machine constantly transpiration. "Surround yourself As soon as the tide''s mouth was lifted, the beauty of her face was full of ferocity at the moment. Fifteen people''s bodies flickered and surrounded Wutian, all showing cruel and disdainful smile. Wu Tian''s chest and back, a few blood line spray, the face slightly white, appearance quite embarrassed. Seeing this, the tide was calm and confident in his silver needle. Before that, he was just lucky and only hurt his arm. This time, he would die if he penetrated his chest. Akaki sneered: "these silver needles are not the same as the one before. They are smeared with highly toxic drugs. Even those who have completed their pulse expansion will die if they are touched. I advise you not to act rashly, or it will only speed up the attack of toxicity." "Do you really think of yourself as a green onion? What''s the big deal with the title of a disciple? All day long, he looks like a bird in the sky, bossing and swaggering. In the end, we are not going to die in the hands of our three evil spirits. We are the most qualified ones to become the title disciples. " The moon is a thousand miles away. "Kill you first, then Zhang Jian, and then Chu Yiyan, cluck What''s the shock? How dare you kill the title disciple? To tell you the truth, we have long been fed up with your so-called Title disciples. No matter whether the resources or the cave, the high-level sect gives priority to you. Why? Give us equal treatment, and our achievements will never be lower than or even higher than you! " The tide is a bit ferocious. Relatively speaking, the treatment of the titled disciples is much better than that of the disciples passed on by themselves. They were rare talents. They wanted to make a big plan in the sect, but they didn''t accept the fact that there were still a few titled disciples on their heads to cover the halo. On weekdays, they didn''t dare to do it in zongmen, but this endless experience undoubtedly created a good opportunity for them. "If you have complaints, you should go to huochanzi and luoshenzi, not to me." Wu Tian''s voice is cold. The so-called wound has healed under the essence. As for the poison, it has no effect on him. The venom of the three headed snake does not pose a threat to him, let alone the mixture of poison? In the blink of an eye, they are refined and discharged from the body. "I want to find them, but you''d better go to hell to report. As for the other two, they will be with you soon." "Kill him!" the tide said coldly Hearing the speech, the other twelve men took out their spirit soldiers one after another, and attacked and killed them. "I said, you shouldn''t have done it to me!" Wu Tian stepped out with his big hand, like an eagle''s claw, and caught it on the sharp sword. With a clang, the sword broke. Then he turned around and walked behind the master of the sword, holding half the tip of the sword and stabbing it with his backhand! "Ah The man screamed, half of the sword point passed through his chest, his mouth spurted blood, his pupil rapidly enlarged, and he fell to the ground and died! It was clean and neat, without any muddle in the slightest, and even didn''t even look back. There was no heaven killing another woman holding a long gun. The fist was all right. The spear and the woman''s head broke and exploded at the same time, and the brain was sprayed all over the ground. He did not stop and swept out with one leg. A big man had no strength to resist. At the moment, he flew out like a meteorite. A huge stone with a weight of ten thousand jin broke on the spot, and the dust rose everywhere. The big man''s head was tilted, and he died in his grave. "Poof!" No one points out that the finger force is fast and fierce, and it penetrates the heads of three people continuously, and then disappears in the world. It''s amazing! "He doesn''t show signs of poisoning?" Redwood saw something different. "It''s impossible. The poison refined by elder martial sister tidal can kill even the left seeds, let alone him!" The moon shakes its head for thousands of miles. "No, he is not poisoned. If he is poisoned, his face will turn blue, his lips will be dry and cracked, and he can''t use his essence. But now he has no sign of poisoning. This time we may have a big problem!" The tide sinks. "Hum, even if there is no poisoning, the three of us can kill the fire cicada son, and he is no exception." The body of Akaki is huge and full of killing intention. All of them have the cultivation in the initial stage of expanding their veins and have enough confidence to kill this person. "Ah..." During the conversation, there were several more screams. Without mercy, nine people were killed in a short period of time. "Senior sister tidal, is he poisoned or not? How do I feel? He is more and more fierce!"A purple dress woman retreated to one side, her face was white, her body trembled, her eyes full of deep fear, the sun son was too strong, the means were cruel, and she would kill one person! Moreover, none of them were full bodies, different from what they saw in the Thatcher house last night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Especially that pair of eyes, indifference with ruthlessness, indifferent to all things in the world! I feel that this is not facing a person, but a god of death, a deadly death. "Tide elder martial sister, can''t hold on, you quick hand!" The other two young people were also so frightened and worried that they could not repent. They regretted that they had evil intentions before and attacked the God of death! The fist, foot, palm and finger were all deadly fangs. The heads of four people were blown out. Two people had huge blood holes in their abdomen. Three of them had no bones. They were cruel and bloody. This is not what human beings can do. He is a devil, a god of death, and even more a Shura. Killing such a person, he doesn''t even blink his eyes. It seems that he is doing a very ordinary thing! Bang!!! After three consecutive muffled sounds, the remaining three people''s chests collapsed, their internal organs were cracked, and their bones were broken. Then, their faces were dull and full of despair. They didn''t die under the monster''s claws, but they died in the hands of their brothers. At the same time, they regret listening to slander and doing such irrational things! With a deep unwilling and regret, the three fell in a pool of blood, die in a grave! Wu Tian is stable, breathing is not disorderly, and Qi and blood are calm. These twelve people are basically in the period of perfection. Among the younger generation outside, they are the strongest, but they are not enough to see in front of him. Murderer, people always kill, he has no pity! He looked at the tide three people, and the three people looked at him, but their eyes changed. In a short period of time, they even beheaded twelve of their own disciples. It was the first time for them to see such a quick method. They were quite shocked. Moreover, they could not do so easily by themselves. You know, this is not a white radish. If you put it there, you can chop it as you want. It''s 12 disciples, who spent a lot of resources in the sect to grow up to this point. Which one is not the most gifted one outside? Yue Qianli licked his lips and said grimly, "elder sister tidal, we..." The tide waved his hand, looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile: "elder martial brother yanyangzi is worthy of the title of disciple. He has powerful strength and vicious means. He killed twelve of his own disciples. I admire him, I admire him!" "Akaki, the moon is thousands of miles, let''s go." With that, she moved lightly, leaving the shadow of the road and disappearing in the dense forest. Red wood two people look at each other, from each other see doubt, three people''s strength is enough to wipe out Yan Yangzi, why suddenly want to go? They shake their heads helplessly, squint at the sky, and quickly catch up with them. Looking at a few people''s back, no day eyes flash, he is also very surprised, why the tide will leave? But he had a hunch that it would not end so easily. "The strength of these three people are very strong, if I fight hard, I am not the opponent, but there is a way to let them die without a burial place." Take away the rock beast, Wutian quickly disappeared. Not long after, he came to a low mountain, standing on the top of the mountain, looking around, ancient trees gathered, luxuriant branches, many monsters fighting each other, blood dyed the earth red. Then, Wu Tian leaned down, his hands were as sharp as a blade, and his essence was thin. He plowed the ground hard, and the gravel fell and the dust was flying. Soon, a ten foot deep hole appeared in front of him. Clapping his hands, he jumped into the pit, immediately waved his big hand, the soil around the rolling, covering the hole. Wutian must find a hiding place to refine the blood essence of rock beast. In fact, this low mountain is not very safe. He chose this place because there is a strong smell around it. What''s more, when I went to the beast God cliff last time, I also felt it here, which shows that this place is the territory of a monster of the hundred Dynasties period. The most dangerous place is the safest place. If there is such a strong monster sitting in the town, no matter whether it is a person or a monster, they will walk around, so this is the most suitable place for cultivation. The cave is not big. It is only about one foot long. The body of the rock beast can''t be put down. However, Wu Tian had planned to divide the animal into several sections. Sitting on the ground, he took out two stone arms and grasped one with one hand. He recited the magic method of body refining, and the suction was sudden. The yellow blood was drawn out from the stone arm and melted into his arm. At once, yellow light appeared on both arms. blood is poured into the body, purified by Jingyuan''s madness, and its essence is extracted, and then the impurities are expelled from the pores. He is not only absorbing the blood of the stone arm, but also absorbing the essence of the flesh and bones, so as to strengthen himself. , however, the speed is very slow, refining is very hard, with a few hours, the essence of the two stone arms have not yet absorbed half. No one can''t help but miss the little guy. If it''s here, it won''t take so much effort. It can be refined into essence elements, which is more convenient to refine. However, Wu Tian is not in a hurry, and there is no time limit for endless experience. It is said that it took two years for Huo chanzi and Luo Shenzi to complete the training five years ago, so there is no need to worry about it. There is plenty of time.But in Wutian''s efforts to refine the body, the disciples of the outer sect were fried and boiling. The reason is that there is an image from the Vientiane order, in which the content is the scene of Wutian killing twelve disciples. The source of the image is the Vientiane order of the tide, and she specially described it. They said that they had a hard time hunting a rock beast. At this time, elder martial brother yanyangzi suddenly appeared. Relying on his title disciple and supported by the elder, he wanted to occupy the rock beast alone. They didn''t comply with their theory. However, they didn''t agree with their theory. The elder martial brother started to kill. Twelve of his disciples were killed. They fought with younger brother Chimu and Yue Qianli to escape from the heaven. How unreasonable! Is this the so-called disciple? Is it possible that the rules of the sect can no longer restrain the disciples? Killing innocent people, being vicious, cruel and cruel, and robbing others'' property, is this what the title disciple does? Twelve younger martial brothers and sisters, did they die in vain? Please say a fair word, what should Yan Yangzi do? If he is willing to theorize, as younger martial brothers and sisters, we will definitely give him half of the rock beasts, but he will kill without saying a word. As a disciple of the title, as a disciple of the great elder, can we regard human life as nothing? Elder martial brothers, younger martial brothers, elder martial sisters, twelve fellow students can''t die in vain. We must seek justice for them. We can''t let Yan Yangzi''s arrogance become more vigorous and arrogant. By then, not only the twelve students will die, but even you and I will die This paragraph is not without bitterness. The tide has imposed its own evil and virtue on the heaven, even adding fuel to it, which has aroused public indignation. At first, the disciples of the sect were still suspicious, but Chi Mu and Ming Qianli sent a message at the same time to complain about Yan Yangzi''s evil deeds. In order to increase their sense of reality, they drew a lot of bloody scars on themselves, which of course were not fatal. Thus, they finally affirmed the heinous behavior of Wu Tian. "Yan Yangzi killed his classmates indiscriminately. He was guilty and deserved to die." "Yanyangzi is jealous of money. He should be punished for killing and plundering goods..." "Yanyangzi bullies others and is cruel and cruel. His crime is unforgivable..." "Yanyangzi killed the innocent people and expelled him from the clan to rectify the hearing and hearing..." In addition to a small number of disciples, such as good and virtuous, Xiaoai, and the registered disciples of Tieshi Town, who remained skeptical, the rest of the disciples cried out to punish this person severely, even the little girl was affected. "She is yanyangzi''s younger sister, get rid of Yanzong for me!" "The clan has taken you in, but you have done something so devoid of people''s conscience. What face do you have to stay here and get out of here without holding your tail?" "My brother won''t be what you say. He won''t kill people unless they provoke him on their own initiative." The little girl explained that she was crying. There are too many people around, tens of thousands of people, shouting all over the world, the little girl has a hundred mouth can not explain, even so, her big eyes red, still struggling to explain. "I''m still debating for your brother. It seems that you are not a good thing." "It looks simple and lovely on the surface, but it''s just pretending to show everyone. My brother is so cruel, and my sister is not a good thing. Don''t be cheated by her." "Bah, I''ll pretend that when I do, don''t think that crying will make everyone sympathize and tell you that it''s impossible." "It''s not like that It''s really not what you said... " The little girl finally couldn''t help it, and her tears fell down. She stood in the middle and was drowned by spitting stars. Her thin body seemed particularly weak and helpless at the moment. "The facts are in front of us, all the pictures are in the Vientiane order, and the evidence of the crime is conclusive. What else do you want to say, what else can you say?" "Everyone, let''s go and kill her to avenge the twelve senior brothers and sisters!" "Yes, if you want to kill her, this kind of person can''t stay in the clan. It''s a disaster. I don''t know how many people will die in her hands in the future." The crowd was so excited that they had to deal with the girl. "Get out of here. It''s just a reflection. Who knows if it''s true or false. If you don''t know whether it''s true or not, you''ll make a fuss. That''s your quality?" Good and virtuous several people stand out, protect the poetry in the center, roar. "Yes, let''s not say whether elder martial brother yanyangzi was framed. Even if there is such a thing, it''s also a matter for the high-level of the clan. When it''s your turn to act wild here, let alone the poetry." Dozens of women in red appeared, and Xiaoai three people were among them. They all like little girls very much. They stand up at the critical moment. "Fat man, sister, thank you, but my brother really doesn''t kill people casually." Poetry is like this. "We believe in elder martial brother yanyangzi!" Several people nodded. "Don''t worry, there''s a fat brother here. I''ll see who dares to move you today." Shanyoude patted his plump stomach and roared, "who dares to move a hair of poetry today is my enemy of goodness and virtue. You have a good idea of the consequences.""And we..." The burly man who challenged Wu Tian before came forward with a group of people, surrounded the little girls, facing the people, and said, "you are really good at skills. You don''t practice well. For a piece of groundless news, you run to embarrass a little girl and tell you who dares to move today. I will break your leg." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Among the core disciples, the strong man ranks in the top ten. He is the most hopeful person to be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple. He is willing to help others, and enjoys great prestige in the clan. In addition, all of the disciples, both of them, went to participate in the training. At present, in addition to the elders and law enforcers, the core disciples are the largest. The voice fell to the ground, the crowd suddenly quiet down, but only a few minutes, and then again the noise. "You want evidence? Don''t the image of Vientiane is not enough. You are obviously protecting her. " "Yes, don''t think it''s great to think that you are the core disciples. If you are provoked, you will still be beaten in groups." "My brother will not kill people indiscriminately. There must be some misunderstanding in it. Please believe me. When my brother comes back, I will ask him to come out and explain clearly to his face." Said the little girl, with her big red eyes. "To kill is to kill. Explain what you want. Don''t try. We will let you go." "A murderer should always be killed. If you do something so devoid of human nature, you should be cut into thousands of pieces. As his sister, you should also die!" "Anyone who has the ability to do that will have a try, including those core disciples who are bluffing. If you are not convinced, just come up." The appearance of a king in the world and fighting bravely in all directions makes many people sweat on their forehead. Shanyoude wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "stinking bull, thank you!" He is really guilty. There are too many people here. If we use the sea of people tactics and attack together, even if there are ten fat people, they will be doomed. Fortunately, this guy who has always been disagreeable comes to help. "Good without virtue, today we should work together first, and then we will calculate the old account slowly." The burly man said in a deep voice, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. It seems that facing tens of thousands of disciples, he is also Alexander. "Everyone, we can''t just let it go today. We must kill that little bastard and avenge the dead senior brothers and sisters!" Someone is stirring the flames in the dark. "Yes, we can''t just let it go. Why are there so many people who can''t compete with dozens of core disciples? One spit can drown them "Let''s go, kill the gangsters, the rules of the gate!" "The grass mud horse, young master Jie, this son of a bitch dares to add fuel to the flames in the dark. After this, the fat Lord must teach him how to be a virtuous man." Gongzijie is the younger brother of gongziyu. Because of his brother''s death, he has always resented Wu Tian. How can he give up this good opportunity, incite people''s hearts, kill a little girl, and let Wu Tian lose his family members, just like him. "Take good care of the present, everyone, and prepare for the war. There is no need to be merciful to these indiscriminate people!" Said the burly man. Hearing the speech, dozens of core disciples'' essence was gushing, and the momentum was released without reservation. A huge tornado storm spread rapidly. "Roar!" At this time, a roar of animals rang through the world, and a golden light came from the storm. The momentum was fierce and majestic. At the place where they passed, a large number of people fell down, but they were not fatal. They were only slightly injured and temporarily lost their ability to move. This is the golden thunder leopard. It is like the king of beasts, carrying Xiao Yi, galloping among the crowd. The golden mansions are scattered and countless people fall on the ground. This place is full of sorrow and sorrow! Finally, it stands in front of the poem, fierce, powerful and roaring, which means, who dares to move my little master! After this period of time, Jinlei leopard has broken through the mature period and reached the full maturity stage. It has a very terrible prestige, which has shocked the whole audience! The good and the virtuous and others saw this, and their minds were calm and regained their momentum. With this statue planted, no one should dare to make a mistake on the scene. The reputation of the ancient golden thunder leopard is unknown to all, and everyone knows it. The speed is extremely fast. If you fight with it, you can only eat ash. "Little poetry, you''d better go back to the thatched cottage first!" Small love advised, in order to be in case, or leave here first. "Yes, that place, even if they have the courage to go." Everyone agreed that the thatched cottage was a forbidden area, and the patriarch did not dare to set foot in it without the permission of the elder. The little girl nodded and said, "thank you all. When my brother comes back, I will ask him to send you the seed." Then, she picked up Xiaoyi and sat on the back of Jinlei leopard. Her big eyes looked at the crowd around her. It was very complicated. Finally, she said, "leopard, let''s go!" The human heart is unpredictable and the human feelings are cold and warm. At this moment, she seems to realize something, but she did not think deeply, or perhaps she did not dare to think The golden thunder leopard turns into a golden rainbow, galloping among the crowd, and no one can stop it. "If it''s his position, we can''t go back with her, we can''t leave her!" Young master Jie continued to inspire people. "Son of a bitch, the rhythm of death!" Shanyoude is full of fat and fleshy, squinting at him. The burly man said in a deep voice: "everyone, stop them. You can''t annoy golden thunder leopard, or something may happen." "Let''s all go. The clan will find out the reason for the incident. If it is true, we will never tolerate it."All of a sudden, an old voice sounded, not very loud, but clearly passed into the ears of every disciple. Suddenly, they were quiet. "Elder wan..." Shanyoude and others gave a breath. They were not worried about poetry, but about these disciples. If Jin LeiBao was enraged and killed, no one could stop it. "Of course, after the elder''s meeting, he still doesn''t make up his name to protect his disciples. Fellow teachers and brothers, we can''t just let the tiger go back to the mountain like this, or we won''t have a good life in the future. " In the crowd, a sneaky blue haired youth wandered around, fanning the flames. It was obvious that the burly man was very dissatisfied with his despicable behavior. "I really want to die. Elder Wan has spoken and dare to bewitch people." Shanyoude and others gloat and dare to question the words of the high-level sect. They are looking for death, even though they are nephews of the three elders. "All are scattered. If anyone dares to cause trouble again, they will be dealt with according to the clan rules." Wanchang old man did not appear, but the voice was a bit serious. "It''s unfair. It''s obviously shielding yanyangzi. We don''t accept it..." "Yes, we don''t accept it. We should treat the clan equally, and the clan rules should be fair and just..." "Buzz" a wave of fire gushed out from the trading Pavilion, the power of fire was vertical and horizontal, the momentum was powerful, the heat wave was overwhelming, half of the sky was stained with red glow! The fire wave came in an instant and drowned the crowd. "Ah..." There was a constant scream. "If someone dares to make trouble again, don''t blame me for being hot and throw you into the deep of bibolin!" Master Wan gave a serious warning. The voice fell to the ground, and the power of fire dissipated. All of them were lying on the ground, dressed in rags and covered in darkness. They were in great distress! Young master Jie was taken care of. His blue hair was burned out, and his clothes were all turned into ashes. His whole body was smooth and his skin was burnt black, which seemed to be roasted and fragrant with meat. "Ha ha, is this the legendary hairless duck..." Good and virtuous, very bad laugh. "I don''t know if it''s roasted or not. It can still be used in the future." The big man stared at a place and said seriously. Dozens of female disciples are red faced. They turn their heads quickly. They can''t watch any more. They need to have long needle eyes. "Get out of here Wanchang roared and roared like a great bell. Everyone was deaf and his head was buzzing. He quickly got up and ran away in a hurry! Childe Yu blushed and his neck was thick. This time, he was really embarrassed. Even the secret society was exposed. How can he be a man in the future! Then, in the eyes of all the people, he covered his ass with one hand and slipped away quickly. Elder Wan put aside his cruel words. No one dared to cause trouble again. The crowd gradually dispersed, but the speech continued. Not only the disciples in the sect, but also the zhenzhuan disciples who participated in endless training in bibolin, and their own disciples also received the same message. However, attitudes vary. The way of killing other disciples is too much to kill others! Some of them laugh at the words, but they don''t have much emotion. The law of the jungle is the iron law of the mainland. It''s strange that you can only blame yourself for your incompetence. There are also some people who don''t believe that Wutian will do such a thing at all, but there are very few of them. Maybe in the whole bibolin, only Han Tian will think so. Although he and Scorpio mountain fight together, it is not clear that he will fight with scorpion for a time. There must be something fishy about it. "Younger martial brother, what do you think of this matter?" In the dense forest, Luo Shenzi stands in front of her, her white clothes fluttering and her green silk flying. She is like a banished immortal in the dust, extraordinary and refined! Next to him, Han Tian stood side by side with a smile on his handsome face Haha, it is estimated that the three evil spirits will become three ghosts soon! " Han Tian hated Wu Tian at first. He kept a face all day long. In his eyes, he was pretending to be deep, forced and cool Gradually, he began to understand the man. In Scorpio ridge, when he saw that poems and poems were hurt, he would rather give up hatred for the time being, but also seek justice for the little girl and save Xiao Yi. He slowly changed his view. This kind of affectionate, righteous, affectionate, worthy of deep friendship. Finally, after hearing the tragedy in Longcun, he finally understood that this man was not pretending to be deep. Imagine, grandfather, the whole village people, was killed, killed in the fire, and was still betrayed by people who were awed from childhood. I''m afraid that another person would have lost his mind and lost his mind!It is not easy for Wu Tian to keep this rational heart. Luo Shenzi beamed with a smile: "it seems that younger martial brother is very familiar with younger martial brother yanyangzi, which is not common." Han Tian shook his head and did not speak. His eyes were bright, as if he could penetrate through the void. He saw the tide three people. Gradually, a sneer appeared on his face, including a ray of murder. On the other side, on a plain, a flaming figure stands, with flaming eyes and long hair, like a burning flame in the transpiration. He is just like the God of fire element, and the continuous flame is evaporating on its body surface, and the heat wave is rolling to all directions. "Elder martial brother, what do you think of this..." A group of young men and women in purple stood respectfully behind him. Huo chanzi had a transcendent position in zongmen. Fifty or sixty disciples followed him. However, in addition to the fire cicada son, others with varying degrees of injury. Fire cicada son light way: "don''t care, everyone full speed forward, strive to get to the beast God cliff as soon as possible, repair the wound, and keep up strength." Then, a group of people mighty, toward the beast God cliff. Their strength is very strong, more than 40 people can have a full period of cultivation, the rest of the people are half step pulse period strong, coupled with the strength of the unpredictable fire cicada son, can be said to be unstoppable, rampant in all directions! Around the monster did not dare to take the initiative to challenge, but ran in panic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 For the outside world, no one knows, is trying to refine the rock beast. The body of the rock beast is too large, and the earth element can be very rich, making his refining process difficult. However, it doesn''t matter how hard it is to improve the body''s defense. Ten days, no day took a full ten days, refined the whole body, it is a long process! For the past ten days, I have been in the cave all day. I haven''t walked out for half a step, I don''t eat or drink, I don''t stop. Finally, it is the refining. He was covered with yellow light, like a layer of battle armor, and his body was not as white as before, and a touch of light bronze color, which seemed to have a manly flavor. Around him, he was filled with gray lime, which was the impurities that were discharged during the process of refining and refining the rock beast. After the stone beast was refined, his strength was in the material, which increased the defense power by more than 1000 Jin, and made a further progress from the perfect place. What said is strange. Rock animals are earth elemental beasts. But the essence of the body and the essence of the earth can be absorbed without any degree, which is no different from the general blood or essence. According to the general principle, people without spiritual body cannot absorb element essence, and need equivalent spirit and essence. For example, the soil spirit absorbs the essence of soil elements, or absorbs the essence of fire elements, because the principle of fire-generated soil can indirectly convert the elements of fire into the force of soil. Never heard that someone does not have a spirit, but can absorb elements essence, but no day can. In the past, when he was in the back of the mountain in Longcun, he grasped the essence of water element in his hand, and he realized that it could be absorbed slowly. However, he only entered the cultivation process, and did not think too seriously, so that there was no chance to understand even the things that had gone by. Check yourself slightly, there is no discomfort, then, no day take out a jade bottle, a little hesitation, open the bottle plug, suddenly water energy, crowding out. The cave of the three Zhangs is steaming, almost instantly, the soil is wet, and his clothes and hair are also soaked. The water element essence contained in this jade bottle has 11, which is the energy in the token of refining and refining in Houshan and Xiaotian, and then extracted. No day I didn''t care much, and I kept it in mustard bag. Now, it can refine the energy of soil elements, and it is not as slow as before. So, water element energy should be absorbed. "Try it first!" Take out a pill, can have the size of finger, sparkling light, like ripples on it, the water force surging! No day hesitated, threw into the mouth, instantly felt, a cold air in the body, rushed to four parts, moisten every inch of the skin, his body a lively, energetic, physical and mental feeling comfortable! , however, as like as two peas, he is wrinkled and frowned, and the element of water is absorbed, but the effect of the essence of the earth is exactly the same as that of the ordinary. Because soil elements can also be hardened body, and water element essence is not good, but it is only integrated into the air sea, and become a part of essence. "Strange..." No wonder, can absorb element essence, but the effect is similar to ordinary essence, the real effect, not fully play out, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. It is like having a sacred wood, but do not know what use, can only be used as firewood. No day shaking his head, the jade bottle, the element essence is very difficult, a grain of value is several times of ordinary essence, organic will be better to sell, in exchange for ordinary essence, can not be wasted. As for the physical abnormality, he could not understand it, at least for a while and a half. "Buzz!" The short mountain, which had been quiet for ten days, suddenly trembled. Some monsters on it suddenly got up in a hurry and ran to dozens of meters away, and looked at it with vigilance. In the middle of the hill, a crack was split rapidly, the gravel fell, and the dust was flying. A white figure rushed out of it. After the closing of the year, the day has been 17 years old, has passed the stage of the youth, a few months passed, the body has grown a lot, now is a real man. On the surface, his body is quite thin, like a scholar, but no one can think of, its body contains how strong! Looking around without heaven, or as before, a breath of no one has been wandering here, like maintaining the discipline here and guarding its own territory. Monsters fight each other, blood splashes with rainbow, screams and howls are endless in the ear, the strong arrogant eight sides, the weak become blood food, this is the natural iron law, no one can change! "Hum!!!" Vientiane makes a shock, he takes out from his waist, inside which hundreds of information, one by one, he looks cold, killing machine transpiration. If he had expected, the tide three people would not end so easily, but they did not expect that they would use such a cruel poison to make him a murderer in the eyes of all the people in the clan.However, this does not cause much trouble to Wu Tian. The Qing people are self-cleaning, and the turbid ones are self turbid. Moreover, according to his personality, he will not explain because there is no need. As for the tide three people, as well as the young master Jie, has become the object of his death. Shanyoude and others have informed him of what happened ten days ago through the Vientiane order. It doesn''t matter if it only affects itself, but he will not accept it when it comes to poetry. Silence for half a ring, Wu Tian took up the token, killed several demon beasts in the vicinity of their full life, and disappeared in the dense forest. Two days later, he came to a swamp, standing on a big tree, looking ahead, frowning. In the past two days, you can say that you have been working step by step. You will stop every section of the road, observe carefully, and always be alert. However, you are not as lucky as last time. On the way, you meet a lot of monsters in the pulse extension period, and you have to change your route. Without the secret protection of the beast God, the demon beast would not be polite to him, and he would kill him when he met. Fortunately, the monster in the hundred dynasties hid in the dark and didn''t move out. Otherwise, his life would be hard to protect! He also met a lot of his classmates, but most of them were his own disciples, but few of them were true disciples. He died and gave up. Except for some people who followed his disciples, he reluctantly walked into the middle part of the country. Killing always exists, death happens every minute! According to his statistics, there are no less than 100 people who have been torn up by monsters, that is to say, almost two tenths of the disciples who came in for training have been damaged. This is only a conservative estimate. The dead disciples in other places are not included. In front of us, the swamp is very wide, with more than a thousand feet. Except for the bubbling sound, there is almost no other sound. The silence is terrible. However, dozens of people were attracted to the swamp, which was as silent as death. Fire cicada son, Luo Shenzi, Han Tian, etc., are among them. They were divided into two groups, standing in different positions, dozens of feet apart, staring at a green grass in the center of the swamp. Yes, it is a green grass, and only one leaf, green dots, around the green grass rotation, dense transpiration, full of spirituality. In spite of this, it is difficult to find out in the dark swamp without careful observation. The light fragrance permeates this area! It''s really incredible that the stench of biogas can''t cover up the fragrance of a green grass. This is not what common sense can explain! Both sides of the people and horses both eyes shine, seems to be very eager for the green grass, but frown tight, did not go up to pick. The swamp can''t settle down, and none of the people here has reached the hundred Dynasty period, and they can''t refine their wings and travel in the sky. Of course, some of them have flying spirit pets, but no one goes out. Yu Guang sweeps to the other party''s men and horses from time to time. There are some fears among them. Gradually, there was a strong smell of gunpowder. On the one hand, they are worried that the fierce beasts in the Marsh will attack them suddenly. On the other hand, they should be careful to control the flying monsters and take the initiative. A moment later, Huo chanzi stepped forward and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, it''s no way for you and me to hold on like this. If you are eaten by the fierce beasts in the swamp, you will lose more than you gain. It''s better for other disciples to stay. You two should join hands to pick them. What do you think?" Luo Shenzi beamed and said, "elder martial brother, this suggestion is not bad, but how to distribute it?" Fire cicada son did not consider, direct way: "of course, who is the first to win even if who." "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you are really joking. The effect of Diyuan lingcao is comparable to that of Wang Yao. If you take one, you can immediately break through a small realm. If you get it, I will suffer a lot." Luo Shenzi said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the younger martial sister, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, is not confident at all. It''s really eye opening for my brother." Regardless of the irony of his words, Luo Shenzi said with a smile: "arrogance also needs time. Sometimes it''s a little low-key and careful. It won''t do any harm." The fire cicada son is silent. If Luo Shenzi agrees, he will shake hands and catch him. But if other people are added, the scene will become chaotic and the chance of success will be much less. He has always been calm and does not do anything that he is not sure about. What''s more, he yearns for yuanlingcao more than anyone else, so he doesn''t move. He has to think of a perfect plan. After the negotiation failed, the two sides continued to stand in deadlock, and neither side dared to move. "Diyuan lingcao..." has no hidden in the big tree, glances at the two party horse, then looks to the green grass. This medicine is extraordinary, absorbing the essence of the earth to grow, and has the effect of elevate the realm. according to his guess, this place may have been a piece of land in the past, because it appeared to suck away the essence of the soil and become a swamp. If you can''t make a breakthrough at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you can''t get it again No day mumbles. His heart is hot, bibolin is too terrible. Adding more strength means more insurance and more dependence.Moreover, according to the description of good, virtuous and Xiao Yi, although it can not be proved that huochanzi is really in trouble, it is necessary to have a heart of guarding against people. We can''t wait for the accident to happen. We can''t wait for the accident to happen! However, Wu Tian didn''t move, because he knew that the fire cicada son and others would certainly go out immediately. At that time, in the face of dozens of people, the chances of success would be very small. He pondered for a while, quietly jumped down the big tree and wandered around the marsh bank, hoping to find the closest place to diyuanlingcao, the most suitable place for looting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Around half a sound, finally, no day stay in the fire cicada son and other people''s opposite. There is a prominent field here, which is relatively close to Deyuan lingcao. The ground is overgrown with weeds, which are three inches deep. It is hard to be found if there is no sound. He frowned slightly, and the next thing to consider was how to get close to the center of the swamp. No one is afraid of the swamp. If you fall into it, you will get deeper and deeper. There is no need to struggle. There is no chance to escape. This is the nightmare of the people who lived in the period of the hundred dynasties. However, the grass is still growing there. This is not a torment! As time went by, the two sides of Huo chanzi had already begun to be impatient and ready to move. Even many people had already summoned the spirit pet to be strict. "Sand..." All of a sudden, there was a rustling sound nearby. Wu Tian''s ears moved. He caught him at the first time. He turned his head and looked at the weeds. However, he saw three familiar figures and crawled over slowly. This is the tide of three people, obviously also for the earth yuan spirit grass! Wu Tian resists the killing intention in his heart and stealthily climbs to one side to make room for the three people. Then he holds his breath and hides carefully. When the three came to his original position, he was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that there was really a yuan Ling grass!" Month thousand li doubt way: "tide elder martial sister, how do you know?" "At the beginning, this swamp was only a hundred feet long, but I didn''t expect that five years later, it turned out to be such a field..." The tide first sighed with emotion and then said, "after endless experience five years ago, I found this place by accident. At that time, the local Yuanling grass had just sprouted and its medicinal properties were insufficient, so it was not picked. After that, I would come to see it once a year for five years, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I was mature, I would encounter endless experience and be discovered by huochanzi and luoshenzi "No wonder you asked me to subdue a" puffer dolphin ". The original target is diyuanling grass!" The moon is a thousand miles away. Before that, he was still wondering why the tide elder martial sister would let herself try to get a "globefish". It turned out that he had planned for a long time. Tide Daimei wrinkled slightly: "I estimated that the swamp would become bigger and wider, just in case, that''s why I asked you to take a puffer dolphin as a spirit beast, but I didn''t expect it to become so big." "The elder martial sister is clever and clever. With the globefish, it is easy to get Diyuan lingcao. As long as you refine this medicine, you will be able to break through to the Xiaocheng stage. When that happens, huochanzi, luoshenzi and yanyangzi are not rivals. As long as they die, the positions of the three titled disciples will be ours!" Moon thousand Li Yin measurement said. Tide Congzhong said: "you can''t take it lightly. Yanyangzi won''t talk about it. Relying on the great elder, he gave him the title. It''s just a waste. But the strength of huochanzi and luoshenzi is obvious to all. Each has a large number of cards, which is not easy to deal with." "What the elder martial sister said is that they can complete endless training five years ago. It is conceivable that their strength is unfathomable and will never be as simple as it seems!" Akaki agrees. After a little silence, the tide said, "younger martial brother Qianli, you will be wronged. You ride the globefish into the swamp and get the diyuanling grass quietly. If you are not careful to be found, Chi Mu and I will stop you, and you will go to the withered bamboo forest to wait for us. If we haven''t arrived in an hour, we will give up the experience." "Well, I see!" The moon is a thousand miles away. "But you have to take the poison." The tide took out a medicine bottle from the mustard bag, which contained a dark pill. It smelled and dizzy. Yueqianli''s color changed, and she said darkly, "elder martial sister, don''t you believe me?" The tide didn''t agree with him. He said, "younger martial brother Qianli, in zongmen, why are we called Sansha? Its meaning is that we are more cruel than others and more poisonous than others. Besides ourselves, we don''t believe anyone else. I think you should understand it!" "Akaki, you..." Before he finished speaking, Akaki directly interrupted: "according to the tide elder martial sister''s meaning to do." The moon was silent, and his face was cloudy and clear. He knew the power of three corpse poison. He had used this poison to kill many people. Because of this, he didn''t dare to promise, because the antidote of three corpse poison was only the tide. If she gave her diyuanlingcao at that time, but she didn''t give her the antidote, he would still die and die unjustly. "I know your worries. As long as you abide by our agreement, I will give you the antidote in time." The tide gave a little smile and showed a very friendly look. Yueqianli shakes his head, the meaning is obvious. Tide eyes flashed a touch of cold, but a flash away, and she looked at the moon thousands of miles, are not aware. She pretended to be silent. After a little while, she said, "well, I''ll give the antidote to Chi Mu and let him keep it. Now you should rest assured." "Younger martial brother Qianli, what do you have to worry about now? Based on the relationship between our two brothers, will it hurt you? If you really think so, brother Wei would rather give up fighting for yuanlingcao, but in this way, our wish will never be fulfilled! " Redwood road.In the end, he could not resist the temptation of the title disciple and nodded his head. The tide and Akaki can tell from a glance that the tide and Akaki are uneasy and kind. If it is normal, it is estimated that yueqianli will not be so easily deceived, but now it is related to the status and power in the future. The so-called desire for profit is nothing more than this. I don''t know that half a foot has stepped into the gate of hell. "Fight, fight to death..." No day mumbles. The three of them are well prepared. Even the globefish has been brought here. It seems that the owners of Diyuan lingcao must be the three. In fact, the puffer dolphin is a very common monster. It lives in the swamp all the year round. It is the same as the mud beast, but worse than the mud beast. It has no attack power at all. The only advantage is that the globefish is in the swamp, and other monsters can''t feel its breath, just like air. Therefore, it is very safe to ride on it. "Maybe I''ll change my plan!" There is a strange smile on Wu Tian''s face. Tidal way: "thousand miles younger martial brother, the time is almost the same, start to move, be careful, can''t have a bit of difference." "Remember your promise!" The moon is a thousand miles away. Then, holding a token, he jumped into the swamp soundlessly, but in the process of descending, the token in his hand flashed, and a dark monster appeared, which could be three meters long, the bucket was thick, the mouth was long and sharp, and two rows of dark teeth were like the blade of a knife. This is the puffer dolphin. It has a fin on its abdomen, back and tail. It swings from side to side and moves forward slowly. It''s not very fast, but it''s quite steady, and it doesn''t make a sound. "Xi''er, this boy is really stupid. After getting along with us for so long, he still really believes me. Ha ha, I have to say, he is too simple!" Akaki smiles. The tide is full of spring waves and charming: "it''s too simple and easy to die. His parents didn''t teach him to keep an eye on everything. He''s really an idiot. He''s called Sansha together these years. He''s really flattered. Brother Chi mu, throw away the antidote. As long as he dies, there will be no proof that the case of setting up Yan Yangzi will be irrefutable. The miraculous medicine of Diyuan will only belong to us. " "No hurry, no hurry, it may be useful to keep it!" Chi mu, the Great Han Dynasty, was wise in his eyes and looked more like a resourceful counsellor at this time. Wu Tian shakes his head. As expected, these two people are not good things. They are in collusion. Even those who have been together for many years, they are ruthlessly calculating. On the other side, Huo chanzi and Luo Shenzi were unaware of the moon''s action. They all wanted to get Diyuan lingcao. They didn''t want to give in. They had been in a stalemate. "Ah! Diyuan lingcao is missing... " All of a sudden, a cry of alarm awakened the crowd. They all looked at it suspiciously, but at the center of the swamp, the green grass had disappeared. It was like a bolt from the blue, and everyone was furious. In particular, fire cicada son and Luo Shenzi two people, at the same time a violent drink: "who is it?" "Whoever it is, you must die today!" The fire cicada son''s face was as heavy as water, and even if it was not a man, but a monster in the swamp, he could not tolerate it. He said, "fire spirit, come out!" "Roar!" Fire cicada son side, suddenly appeared a ferocious monster, can be three meters long, one meter high, covered with scales, like magma cast, red like fire, under close inspection, this is the real flame, transpiration in its body surface, emitting amazing temperature! The beast is very strange, with a big head like a dragon''s head and a huge body like a musk deer. The tail, which is nearly one meter long, has dense scales and is the same as the giant tail of the fire dragon. What''s more, his neck is full of inch long red mane, which looks like a rising flame. As if the fire element condenses into like, spurts the flame, the fire rain scatters, the hundred Zhang within the flowers and trees, instantly turns into ashes! "Huo Qilin!" All the people present took a breath. This is the legendary beast, huoqilin! Even Luo Shenzi was absent-minded. Huoqilin, a legendary ferocious beast, is born with the ability to control the fire element. It is more than ten times stronger than the human fire spirit. It incinerates all things, has unpredictable divine power, is extremely ferocious, and can fly in the sky! In the legend, the wild ancient and fierce beast actually appeared beside huochanzi, which was more shocking than Diyuan lingcao, which could not be described by words. Wild ancient fierce beast! That one is not a deterrent. It slaughters tens of thousands of creatures. It stands proud of the nine heavens and overlooks the invincible Huoqilin is even more terrifying. From ancient times to the present, the number of its appearance can be counted by both hands. It keeps pace with the beast of swallowing the sky. It has a detached position and is an invincible king of the times! No one can think that Huo chanzi''s pet is Huo Qilin "How could it be that the ancient beast huoqilin was extinct hundreds of millions of years ago, and it is impossible to reappear in the world..." Akaki''s face was pale, and his heart set off a tremendous wave, which was hard to accept for a time.Wu Tian''s pupils contracted. Obviously, he was quite shocked. However, he didn''t have the tongue like other people, because there was a swallow yuan frog who could only turn into a swallowing beast. Moreover, this one is not pure blood, because it has two horns on its head, but this one does not. And still in its infancy, the strength is not very strong. Wu Tian is confident that he can be killed in a few rounds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 If the fire Unicorn grows to maturity, and its blood goes back to its ancestors, it will have a terrible power. I''m afraid no one in the world dares to attack its edge. However, it will take a long time. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle, and the fire cicada son is really deep enough to hide. After so many years in zongmen, no one knows that his pet is huoqilin. It has only been made public until now. If it was announced earlier, the inheritance of the animal God would not be the little guy. The pure blood huoqilin is as good as the tuntian beast. No matter who it is, when it comes to maturity, it is an invincible king! As for the later growth, it depends on their own fate and chance. There is another explanation. The beast God may know the existence of fire unicorn, but there may be some reason why he can''t choose it as his successor, or because of other "Ding Dong!" At the same time, a crisp sound was heard, and luoshenzi was floating up. A Guqin was shining and steaming under his feet, like a rainbow, which filled all directions! Her white clothes flutter, green silk flying, graceful posture, dense rising, standing on the guqin, set off her like a nine day fairy, ethereal and moving. "The king''s magic weapon..." Once again, the crowd exclaimed in amazement. "When did elder martial sister luoshenzi''s" luoshenqin "evolve into a king''s magic weapon?" "The king''s divine weapon has gone beyond the boundaries of spiritual soldiers and has independent consciousness. This Qin has become a complete life body, which can carry people to fly against the sky, and has quite strong power. All the ancestral gates in Chiyang mountain range have never appeared except for my Yanzong and huoyun sect. I didn''t expect there was one on my elder martial sister. " "What''s more, luoshenqin was made by the elder martial sister herself, which means that she has the strength to refine" Wang Bing ". This is unbelievable..." "With the fire Qilin of elder martial brother huochanzi and the luoshenqin of elder martial sister luoshenzi, as long as there is enough time, our Yanzong will restore the glory of the past. There is hope, and God will finally open his eyes." Many people are very excited, once the glory of Yanzong, but now it is just a sealed memory. All the members of the clan of all ages want to restore the glory of the past, but they have been unable to achieve it. Now with these two prodigies, we all see hope It goes without saying that huoqilin is one of the most ferocious beasts in ancient times. It is extremely terrifying. If you give it enough time to grow, it will be a great evil in the future. The king''s magic weapon is also rare in a thousand years. Each piece has great power. Yanzong has only one, which is left by the ancestor of Kongzi. At this time, there is one more thing. The strength of zongmen is rising. In time, zongmen will be able to reach the peak again and dominate qinglongzhou! "The original elder martial sister''s" Luoshen Qin "has been refined into a king soldier Han Tian mumbles. I remember that five years ago, when he first met his elder martial sister, luoshenqin was not even a spirit soldier, but an embryo. I didn''t expect that a few years later, the spirit soldiers of the past no longer exist, and they are replaced by the king''s magic soldiers! Han Tian is the favored son of heaven. He has a rare physique in the world. He is more qualified than all living creatures. He has never cared about anyone before. However, when he saw the terrible place of no heaven, the mystery of huochanzi, and the transcendence of luoshenzi, he understood that if he did not work hard, he would become mediocre even if he had higher talent and qualification. These three people are now among the younger generation of ChiYan mountains. They have become the talents of qinglongzhou, even among them, they are the best. As long as the potential of his younger generation comes from Chaozhou, he will only be able to inspire the potential of his younger generation! "Roar!" The fire Unicorn roared, and its voice was like thunder. It shook the world. It opened its mouth and spit out a fireball. Its fist was big, but it was extremely hot. It was like the product of the sun''s concentration. The heat wave rolled and shrouded away! "HISHI..." Marsh area fog transpiration, water evaporation quickly, almost a moment, the mud dry, and cracks a crack, like a spider''s web. "Clang!" When the metal sound is shaken out, the Luoshen Qin has become spiritual and gives birth to the spirit of the Qin. Without the help of Luo Shenzi, you can communicate with the spirit of the Qin and release countless air currents, just like an arrow. It is fast and fierce! The sound of the instrument is sonorous and powerful, and it is thrilling to the sky. The breath of the two people at the moment is quite different from that of the past. They are arrogant and arrogant! If you dare to snatch the grass in front of them, it is no doubt that you are snatching food from the mouth of the tiger! The sound of the zither is extremely cold and penetrating. The monsters in the swamp howl and their ears are filled with blood. If a thousand arrows pierce the heart, they all suffer from disaster. "Bang", the soil exploded, a figure rushed out of it, dressed in rags, covered with blood, extremely embarrassed! This man is the moon thousands of miles, his hand holding a green grass, green light, like fireflies in the flying, fragrance filled all directions, refreshing.However, under the sound of the piano, the body of the puffer dolphin has disappeared and turned into a pool of pus blood, which has dyed the dry swamp land red, and the smell of blood is pungent. "The moon is thousands of miles away. How dare you rob the property of elder martial brother Huo chanzi. Don''t give it to you quickly and spare your life!" A young man in purple said. "Elder martial brother yueqianli, as long as you dedicate Diyuan lingcao to elder martial sister luoshenzi, you can finish endless training safely." Luo Shenzi''s side, more wise, offer conditions. The fire cicada son stands on the back of huoqilin with cold complexion, red hair flying together, and the flame rising continuously on the body surface. In addition, huoqilin is like an immortal god of fire, who dominates the world and overlooks all living beings! On the contrary, luoshenzi''s white clothes are plain and green silk is dancing with the wind. Standing on the luoshenqin, there is more elegance and tranquility, just like a fairy who is out of the mud but not dyed. The fairies are beautiful! See is the same school younger brother, two people facial expression calmed down. The clan can not fight each other, this is the rule, even if they have a detached status, they can''t disobey it. It is his ability and nature that the moon can get the earth yuan spirit grass. But they can''t give up like this. The spirit grass has a great effect on them. Of course, it is impossible to rob them. The only way is to exchange them with enough treasures. Fire cicada son way: "thousand miles younger martial brother, if give me the earth yuan spirit grass, for elder brother willing to give 100 essence!" "Younger martial brother Qianli, if elder martial sister remembers correctly, you should be the spirit of fire. If you give me the Diyuan spirit grass, I can produce 20 fire element essence!" Luo Shenzi said with a smile. With a sneer in her mouth, Yue Qianli turned her head and looked at the two people. Then she glanced at the people behind her. Her feet moved and left a shadow, which quickly disappeared in place. "Hum!" Huo chanzi and Huo chanzi hummed coldly at the same time. They took fire Qilin and Luoshen Qin and ran away like a flash of lightning. "Ha ha, elder martial brother, elder martial sister, please wait!" All of a sudden, the tide two people shot out one after another, across the front, blocking their way. Luo Shenzi frowned and then said with a smile, "younger martial sister tidal, younger brother Chimu, what are you doing?" "Ha ha, it''s natural to stop you and let younger martial brother Qianli have enough time to escape. Can''t you see that? It seems that the elder martial sister is very advanced, but her mind is stupid. " The tide sneered. Fire cicada son way: "no wonder the moon thousands of miles can God unknowingly take away the yuan spirit grass, originally is your idea." "So what?" "Do you remember the endless experience five years ago? The three of me begged again and again, even kneeling for each other, but you didn''t even look at it, and said that we were cumbersome, so we had to give up the experience. In the past five years, we have been thinking about revenge all the time, trying our best to surpass you and trample you under your feet, so that you can taste the taste of servility and servility. " Fire cicada son light way: "you have a chance now?" "It doesn''t exist now, but when we refine Diyuan lingcao, it will not be in its infancy, ha ha..." Akaki laughs. The fire cicada son way: "the matter all arrived at this share, you think I will give you the opportunity to refine the yuan spirit grass?" "Ha ha!" Tidal smile, said: "fire cicada son, five years is a long time, many things are changing, I admit, is still not your opponent, but want to stay with us, I''m afraid not to pay a little price, yo!" Wu Tian hides in the dark, his eyes twinkle. From the conversation, he can see that there are some disputes between them. However, it had nothing to do with him. He got up quietly and ran after him in the direction of thousands of miles. He didn''t make a sound. Nobody noticed. Only one person''s eyes straying, catching a trace, this person is Han Tian. Han Tian suddenly realized that he was still wondering. According to his understanding, Wu Tian''s desire for strength is not inferior to that of anyone present. It is reasonable to say that he can''t miss such treasures as Diyuan lingcao, but why can''t he be seen? It turns out that Wutian has been lurking in the dark, ready to reap the benefits of his fortune! "The mantis catches cicadas, the Yellow finch is behind, the sinister boy..." Han Tian''s handsome face, gradually emerged a smile, and then, left the crowd without trace, toward the direction of the disappearance of heaven. Boom!!! Shortly after they left, there was a big explosion behind them. The earth was shaking, the fire waves were surging, the music of the piano was shaking, and the gold cracking stone was piercing. The momentum was earth shaking and the terror was extraordinary Wu Tian did not look back. He shuttled through the forest rapidly, and his breath converged to the extreme. He walked on the grass tip without touching his feet, just like a ghost. A moment later, his eyes fixed, and finally saw the back of the moon thousands of miles. A hundred feet ahead, the moon was covered with blood, his face was haggard, and his blood was surging in his body. Fortunately, he did not greet him in front of him. He was only affected by the aftershocks, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he did not die. Therefore, he once again deeply understood that the fire cicada son and Luo Shenzi are terrible. Even if there is the strength of the initial stage of expansion, I am afraid it is difficult for them to hold on to several rounds in their hands.Can have such a strong fighting power, don''t think, two people must be small Chengqi! Yueqianli began to worry about the tide. I didn''t know if they could get away. If he was killed, he would be dead. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was, the more upset he was. He didn''t notice that a figure was always following him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 A moment later, yueqianli walked into a bamboo forest. This place is a desolate place. The bamboo is withered and twisted, and there is no life to speak of. On the ground, the dead leaves are dense, with a faint smell of putrefaction. From time to time, there is a chirp of insects. Here is the withered bamboo forest. Although it is extremely desolate, it is very large. According to the map, it is at least a hundred miles round, and there are many poisonous insects such as scorpions and poisonous snakes. Wu Tian stops at the periphery of the withered bamboo forest, frowns and walks in. He moves very gently under his feet for fear of startling the moon. In my heart, I don''t know what''s wrong with him. The deeper you get, the quieter you get. You don''t even hear the insects. You don''t see a weed. It''s like a Jedi. There''s no grass. It''s frightening! We are always on guard against the attack of poisonous insects, rats and ants. Coupled with the strange atmosphere, sweat has been spilled from the forehead unconsciously, which shows that the heart is really very nervous. Fortunately, there were no accidents along the way. After a while, yueqianli climbed on a huge stone and stopped, panting deeply. It seems that we have arrived at the destination. Wu Tian stands at a hundred feet away, thinking deeply, he doesn''t go on. According to the map, the boulder is the center of the withered bamboo forest. Moreover, under the boulder, he found a pool of blood, which had dried up, and a faint smell of blood came. It was supposed that it was the tide three people who had passed through here not long ago and killed monsters. no day guesses, the dead monster may be the king of this bamboo forest, sucking away the essence of all plants, and thus becomes a forbidden area, so the beast will not dare to enter. It can be seen that the beast was quite strong in his life. Therefore, the tide three choose to hide here. There is no vitality in this bamboo forest, and there is no shadow of a monster. Ordinary people will not enter the bamboo forest. Therefore, it has become the safest place. Yueqianli looks very tired, lying on the boulder, his eyes slightly closed, seems to be sleeping, and seems to be repairing the injury. Wu Tian didn''t advance, but went around quietly. Soon, he came to the back of the boulder. However, there was no immediate action. He waited for the third autopsy attack. After entering the Yanzong sect, he also heard of sanshidu. It is said that it was made by mixing three kinds of poisonous insects together with three kinds of poisonous herbs. It will attack two hours after taking it, and the toxicity is very strong. What''s more, the cultivation of yueqianli is in the initial stage of pulse expansion. If you rush forward and fight hard, you may lose yourself. As long as the three corpse poisons attack, he will eat the heart like ten thousand insects, and his accomplishments will be lost quickly, just like fish on a steaming board! In addition, Wutian also calculated the tide, and they would not be able to escape easily. The strength of huochanzi and luoshenzi was far beyond their expectation. I''m afraid it would be difficult to get rid of them in an hour. Even if you get away early, you will delay for a while before you come. Han Tian hides in the withered leaves 50 Zhang away from Wu Tian. He laughs repeatedly. Obviously, he wants to be the real finch. As time went by, only half an hour before the three corpse poisoning attack happened, and the appointed time had already passed. However, there was no sign of the tide and the two people. They began to be anxious in a thousand miles, just like ants on a hot pot. They were restless and even began to wonder whether they were deliberately late. However, he was helpless. The three corpse poison had been taken, and only the tide had antidote. So he did not dare to leave or take diyuanlingcao without authorization. The dead bamboo forest was silent and the atmosphere was more and more depressed. All the three people present were dripping with sweat. Until the last breath passed, the tide still disappeared. The moon is white, lips are purple, eyes are lax, and the body is shaking gradually. This is a sign that the three corpse poisons begin to attack! "Buzz!" Just as he took the birth and death order and was ready to crush it and give up his experience, the Vientiane order was suddenly shaken. He took it out in a hurry, and his mind went in. Finally, a smile appeared on his face and a touch of hope appeared in his eyes. "Just hold on for a moment!" The moon murmurs. He sits on the ground, concentrating his mind and calming his Qi, mobilizing his essence to prevent the attack of toxicity. If the toxicity spreads out and enters the heart, even if there is an antidote, there is no way to live and die. At this time, a sharp breath pointed to the vest, and when the moon was a thousand Li Dun, the hair stood upright. Without thinking, a donkey rolled down from the boulder, looking very embarrassed, but also escaped the fatal blow. His light swept over the original position. With a bang, the stones shot at each other, and the dust was flying. On the boulder, there were many tiny cracks, and then they expanded slowly. Finally, they exploded and broke into several pieces! As a result of the interruption, the toxicity completely broke out and spread to the whole body. Yue Qianli was half kneeling on the ground, his face turned pale, his lips quickly turned dark purple, and his body convulsed, as if he were cramping, and even a wisp of dark blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. "It''s you!"At the critical moment, the enemy''s pupil shrinks. No, it''s not just a coincidence. If you pass here unintentionally, it will certainly make a noise, and he can''t escape his detection. Then the only explanation is that Yan Yangzi has been lurking on the side, waiting for an opportunity to make a move! "You were by the swamp before..." The moon is not stupid. You can guess why. "Yes, the place where you lie down is specially let out by me." In the dust, Wu Tian strides out, looks indifferent. "Therefore, we will come here in advance to ambush after you have heard of our plan." Wu Tiandao: "I didn''t come in advance, but followed you." "Cough..." Month thousands of miles cough, constantly coughing up dark blood, heart chagrin, straight call careless, was followed here, but did not feel. "In this way, you are looking for this grass The moon is a thousand li weak road. He felt that his vitality was rapidly losing. His accomplishments at the initial stage of pulse opening had already fallen to the full-fledged period and was still continuing. Wu Tian indifferently said: "only one, the most important is to take your life." On hearing the speech, he laughed miserably and fainted. In a moment, the cultivation fell to the mature stage. He was already in despair. Even if he took the antidote immediately, it was too late. Moreover, even if the order of life and death is crushed at this time, it is useless to return to the sect. No one can save him! Wu Tian sneered: "let me tell you one more thing. The tide and the tide are not going to give you an antidote. In other words, you are just a valuable tool." "Ha ha..." It''s meaningless for him to lie for a month, because it''s meaningless for him to lie. His eyes were filled with deep reluctance, regret, resentment, sorrow As a person with a very vicious heart, he naively believes a person who is more vicious than himself. What he said is really a great irony! "Ah The whole body''s sharp pain, makes him cannot help but cry bitterly, practice for crazy fall, small Chengji In the initial stage of formation In the end, all his accomplishments were lost. He collapsed on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up. Yueqianli weak way: "can you promise me two things? If you promise, I am willing to hand over the earth yuan spirit grass." "Are you still qualified to talk about conditions?" There is no cold road. Yue Qianli didn''t agree, and continued: "first, I hope you can show mercy and let me keep the whole body, and bury me here, so as not to expose the corpse in the wilderness. Second, kill tide and Akaki for me. If you don''t agree, I will immediately swallow the spirit grass and let it be buried with me. Believe me, this strength still exists. " No day cold sun, but also nodded, because do not need a month thousands of miles, please, he will also kill tide two people. "I believe you!" Yueqianli nodded slightly, then lifted up half of his body, looked up at the sky, exhausted the last trace of strength, roared: "tide, red wood, I''m waiting for you in the hell, ha ha..." The laughter became weaker and weaker. Finally, the laughter fell to the ground, and the man died like a lamp. With endless resentment, he fell to the ground and died in his eyes! Diyuanling grass fell on the ground, emitting a little light. Being betrayed by people who have been with each other for many years and trust very much. This kind of feeling is not something that ordinary people can understand. No day sighs, no pity, but a little sympathy. He bent down and picked up the grass. At this time, Han Tian, who was hiding on the side, finally went out. He jumped to his feet, just like a giant ROC spreading his wings. In an instant, he came to the sky. His hand was still the dark iron rock. He raised his hand and covered his head. However, at the moment, the iron rock was stained with a thick layer of yellow light. The power of the earth is everywhere! As soon as Wu Tian''s mouth is lifted, he draws out a radian, which is full of irony. Obviously, he has found the trace of Han Tian for a long time, but there is no explanation. He did not look back, but moved to the side. In the process of moving, he put the diyuanlingcao into the mustard bag, and took out the stone brick by the way. He wanted to do the same to him! A blow to the sky, Han Tian''s secret is not good. However, before he could react, a big hand, holding a stone wrapped by Jingyuan, banged on his head, and the pain swept over his body. "Wutian, you king..." With a bang, the swearing stopped abruptly. Or the same stone, the same position, but the difference is, this time, no day with two hands, no reservation, hit with all strength. Immediately, Han Tian felt that his head was dizzy, his body was shaking, and he could not even feel the pain. He went down slowly. In a trance, he felt that his head was heavy, but he didn''t know that there was a big meat bag as big as a fist, as if it was going to explode, and the blood overflowed continuously. "Bang!" Han Tian falls to the ground and faints. Wu Tian spits out a bad breath and takes the iron rock in Han Tian''s hand and puts it into the mustard bag, so as not to be attacked by him with this thing again.Then, he pulled out the mustard bag on yueqianli''s waist and lifted Han Tian up. With a big wave of his hand, the soil turned and buried him deeply. After a little silence, Wu Tian shook his head and galloped toward the other end of the withered bamboo forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Not long after Wu Tian left, two bloodstains all over the body, rather embarrassed figure quickly ran. This is the tide and the redwood. Although they were hurt, they were smiling. Originally, an hour ago, they had already got rid of the fire cicada Zi and Luo Shenzi, but in order to drag the dead moon thousands of miles, they deliberately slowed down on the way to the withered bamboo forest. Two hours later, the three corpse poison should have been completely attacked. Yueqianli was afraid to have been killed by the poison attack, and Diyuan lingcao had fulfilled his wish, which belonged to both of them. Both of them are in the peak state in the initial stage of pulse building. If one person takes half of the food, he may have a chance to break through to Xiaochengqi together, then they will no longer be afraid of huochanzi and luoshenzi. From the previous struggle, the tide has seen that the strength of Huo chanzi and chiki are both in their infancy. If they break through with Akaki, they will have enough information to compete with the two people''s chambers. If so, yueqianli, as one of the three evil spirits, will certainly not do it. Why can you all take diyuanling grass and not yourself? Therefore, the tide came up with this poisonous scheme, not hesitate to kill the companions, only for a few people to share the spirit of grass, it is not evil ah! However, when they were ready to collect the grass with excitement and excitement, they did not see the shadow of the moon, and their faces sank. Red wood doubts a way: "month thousands of miles away?" Tide said: "no way. Only I have the antidote for sanzhudu. He can''t run. Moreover, he was still there when he gave him the information before, so..." At this time, the two looked at each other and exclaimed in unison: "there are other people present!" The tide looked around, covered with frost, and said darkly, "there is definitely a second party present. This huge stone was originally intact, but now it is broken. There should have been a battle." "Who is it..." The sight was like a torch. The red wood swept every inch of the sight, but no one was found. "Yueqianli is dead!" The tide gazed at the ground in front of him. There were no dead leaves on it, and the soil contained moisture. Red wood stomped, the earth exploded, the corpse appeared thousands of miles, no breathing, no heartbeat, eyes wide, look very complex. Tide frowned: "look at his eyes, we may have known our calculation before we die." "Hum! If he''s killed, I can''t let him die The red wood face is iron green, the body trembles with anger. It is very difficult to get the diyuanling grass, but it is snatched by people halfway. With the sound of "bang", the essence element is like a sharp blade with a handle. The corpse of thousands of miles away is instantly crushed into pieces. The blood mist is flying all over the sky, and there is no bones left! In the end, yueqianli did not retain the whole body Wu Tian carries Han Tian and stops on a hill. Hundreds of feet away from the hill, a large group of people come. The most striking one is the woman in white. Her figure is exquisite, elegant, like a fairy, no matter where is a beautiful scenery. This daughter is a generation of charming Luo Shenzi - Chu Yiyan! Put Han Tian on the hill, Wu Tian turns around and jumps, and quickly disappears in the endless dense forest. This dangerous element can''t stay with us, and we can''t be sure when we will suddenly attack again. Wu Tian is a headache. Han Tian has no malice, and he is magnanimous. He is not like other people. On the surface, he is a different set. He is worth making friends with. However, in order to prevent the emergence of a figure, the head suffered, or he can not be left around! The reason why they don''t have to worry about the God of God is that they don''t have to eat the God of blood. "Why! The younger martial brother is here. " After a while, a group of people came to the hill, and then they saw Han Tian who had passed out. "What''s the matter? Why are you sleeping here?" "Little bastard, it''s gone without saying anything. We''re worried about it. We''re all right. We''re sleeping here!" People are indignant. When they were in the swamp before, the younger martial brother disappeared for no reason. They searched everywhere, but they could not find anyone. I didn''t expect to lie here and have a good sleep. I''m not afraid to be dragged away by monsters, which makes a group of people speechless. "Well? What''s the matter with this one? " We finally noticed the big meat bag on his head. It was very funny. We couldn''t help laughing. "It seems to be hit by something, but it''s not fatal. It just makes him faint." "What kind of things can make my younger martial brother faint? Is it a monster? " "It should not be a monster. If it''s a monster, it''s impossible not to eat the younger martial brother. After all, it''s shameful to waste." All of you and I talked about it, and finally they couldn''t help laughing. Luo Shenzi''s eyes twinkled, looked around, and was silent a little. He said, "well, don''t say any more. Wake him up and hurry on. There is still a thousand miles away from the beast God cliff. There are no dangers and monsters dare not approach. You can take care of your injuries."Hearing this, the crowd called, but there was no response at all. Finally, he slapped his face, shook his body, kicked with his feet, and roared at his ears. However, Han Tian still showed no sign of waking up, and everyone laughed. What kind of person is this? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a heavy sleep in bibolin! "Wow Luo Shenzi''s jade hand waved, a scene of water waves out of thin air suddenly born, and cold to the bone. Han Tian is excited. He suddenly gets up, looks around in confusion, and then a piece of memory emerges. Gradually, his face turned blue and his veins jumped violently. Finally, when he touched the big meat bag on his head, he got up and roared: "son of a bitch, I''m not finished with you!" It was like crying and howling of ghosts, and the monsters all around fled in a hurry. They were puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "little brother, what''s going on here? Why are you sleeping here alone? If we didn''t just pass by, maybe you would be the food of the monster. What''s the matter with the meat bag on your head? Who beat you? Tell me, elder martial brothers and sisters will avenge you. " "Hum!" Cold hum a, Han Tian takes the lead to walk toward the front, what joke, this disgraceful thing, can you tell me? Let you know, not to be laughed to death by you, after this handsome boy, what face still has in zongmen to mix? What face to those lovely girls? But in the heart has been scolding, no day of the eighteen generations of ancestors, were all his greetings once, but still not Jieqi. "Achoo!" In the woods gallop day, suddenly sneezed, but did not think much, rubbed his nose, continue to look for a safer place. It''s very important to rush through the pass. You can''t let anything disturb you. Otherwise, you will lose all your achievements. You may even be possessed by the devil, and your accomplishments will fall! So he''s looking for the safest place. Two hours later, no day came to a dense forest, which was the place where the last time I met a blood eater. Around, no day found a lot of blood eating insects, thousands of them, just like a terrible plague. The place they pass through will become a desolate place, where no grass lives! Wu Tian also saw a golden blood eater. The individual was ten times as much as the red one. He was golden all over, and the sharp spines on his mouth were one foot long. It was ferocious and frightening! This is a blood sucking insect king. Its strength is comparable to that of the initial stage of pulse extension, but it is much more terrible than the ordinary monster in the initial stage. However, Wu Tian still chooses to rush through here. He sat on the ground, his essence was moving, and his body slowly sank into the ground. In order not to be affected by the sound of the blood eating insects, he did not stop until 50 Zhang. With his physical body at this time, the pressure of 50 Zhang in the earth''s core does not constitute a threat at all. The essence element spurts thin, forms a light shield outside his body, spreads out the soil around him, and retains enough space for activities. Then, Wutian takes out the diyuanling grass. When it appears, it is fragrant, relaxing and has a strong energy flowing into the body from his pores. Green dots, bright hazy, this is a king''s medicine spirit grass, with unparalleled magical effect, after taking it can immediately open the shackles, break through to the full term. Bibolin is extremely dangerous. Only in the central part of the country, monsters run rampant in the period of pulse expansion and dominate in the period of hundred dynasties. I don''t know how many disciples died. It''s conceivable how terrible it is in the depths! If you strengthen your strength, you will have more protection. Therefore, those who come to experience are eager for Diyuan lingcao! Anyone does not want to, more than ten years of hard work and efforts, the result is a different head, all the efforts into nothing. Wu Tian does not hesitate to put the Diyuan lingcao into his mouth. Suddenly, a powerful energy disperses in his body, washing his body and repairing his injuries these days. The body is becoming stronger, and the cultivation is improving It''s very obvious that you don''t have to feel it. You can feel it. The effect of Diyuan lingcao is really extraordinary. In the boundless sea of Qi, the essence is rich to a frightening degree, and the essence drops off and the sound is endless. Moreover, there are black impurities in the pores, which are scattered in the sky and the earth. His body is shining, healthy and transparent! Not only the cultivation is improving, but also the body is becoming stronger, stronger and more resilient. "Boom Wu Tian''s body trembled, and the whole person''s momentum changed completely. He had black hair, sharp eyes and a thin body. At the moment, he looked strong and powerful, and there was a rare smile on his face. Diyuan lingcao not only made him successfully break through to the end of his life, but also strengthened his body''s defense power by 2000 kg, which is a step closer to the perfect state! Taking back his momentum, he took out the mustard bag of thousands of Li and began to sort out the spoils. There were a lot of essence in it, which was more than 10000, and there were five ordinary essences. This was enough to strengthen his body''s five hundred defense. He also found a copy of shangmultiplicative formula, which is called magic fire formula. It mainly cultivates the power of controlling fire and changes into various forms. As a means of attack, it is powerful, but it is useless for him, but it is not thrown away. It is stored in mustard bag and can be given to others or auctioned later.The premise is not to be discovered by the clan, because the secret code of the clan can not be spread out. If anyone dares to disobey it, he will be abandoned to practice and be expelled from the sect. In addition to Jingyuan and FA Jue, Wu Tian also found three miraculous herbs, but they were all very common and had the effect of strengthening and nourishing the body. Although the miraculous drugs were ordinary, they could play a super effect if they were tempered with other treasures, such as blood and bone marrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Next, Wutian began to refine the essence and essence, and cultivate the magic and body formula. The five essences are worth 50000 yuan, plus more than 10000 yuan, the total is more than 60000 yuan. This is an astronomical number for a core disciple. However, Wu Tian was not satisfied. After all refining and refining, his defense capacity increased by less than 500, less than expected, which made him extremely helpless. If there is such an amazing treasure as the scorpion spirit embryo, it should have reached the perfect state for a long time. Maybe the cultivation has also broken through the period of birth and reached the period of pulse expansion. Immediately, he shook his head and scolded himself greedy. Then, the essence spurts out, like a sword, and rushes out of the ground. However, when he reaches the ground, he stops, pops up a head, looks around, and finds no trace of blood eating insects. Then he jumps up and lands on a big tree with a lot of soil. Shaking the dirt on the body, staring at the ground a bluestone, can have 20000 Jin. The essence of Taoism came out of the body, wrapped the bluestone, and then a strange scene appeared. Without lifting it by hand, the bluestone floats out of thin air! The essence is just like the training of the sky, blooming white awn, bound with bluestone, rising slowly until it is parallel with his body. "Go!" A low drink, the bluestone suddenly shot out, fast and fierce, roaring constantly, the big trees echoed and broken, ferociously hit the ground, broke the silence in the dense forest! "Bang!" The bluestone broke a dozen big trees and fell ten feet away. The ground was shaking violently and the aftersound was rumbling! "Cheep Wu... " It has to be said that Wutian is very unlucky. The place where the bluestone falls is an old nest of blood eating insects. The pieces of blood eating insects fly out like crazy, and the sharp sound pierces the golden cracked stone. Trees, rocks and so on within ten Zhang''s radius exploded one after another. The sawdust was like a sharp arrow, shooting all over the sky and destroying everything! Wu Tian''s face changes greatly, and the essence at the foot is thin, like a meteor shooting out, and running without turning back. "Yes?" All of a sudden, Wu Tian noticed that there was a big tree in front of him, on which was an old nest of blood sucking insects. There was a little red light shining in the nest, and there was an intoxicating fragrance in the nest. "It''s plasma Wu Tian is excited and rushes away. Plasma is an extremely rare tonic, which is comparable to the inferior King''s medicine. It has the miraculous effect of opening up meridians. Taking a drop of it can easily open up a meridian, which is a fatal temptation for those who are in pulse expansion period. In the pulse expanding period, it is mainly to open up all the meridians in the body and stimulate the potential potential. There are ninety-nine veins in the human body, which connect the sea of Qi and the skin. They are like ninety-nine bridges connecting the essence between heaven and earth, but they are all in a state of blockage. We must rely on the efforts of the day after tomorrow Once the meridians are connected, the speed of absorbing the essence between heaven and earth will be a qualitative improvement. Even if there is no need to absorb it deliberately, the body will react and absorb the essence of heaven and earth independently. This means that no matter what you are doing, your body is absorbing essence and practicing every minute! Only after entering the period of expanding meridians and opening the meridians, can you be regarded as a real master of Qi, and can he exert all his strength such as Dharma and power. However, it is extremely difficult and painful to open up the channels of meridians. Few people can bear the inhuman pain. It is not only a physical and mental torture, but also a spiritual devastation! Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can withstand severe pain, just open up a few meridians if you want. Generally speaking, only 90 meridians can be developed. However, only a few days can we develop more channels. However, the number of people who can develop 99 meridians is very rare. It''s rare for a hundred years! Moreover, the more channels are developed, the higher the potential, the higher the achievement, the faster the absorption of essence, and the speed of cultivation will naturally be greatly improved. And plasma is a treasure medicine for opening up meridians, which contains blood essence in blood. Plasma is very difficult to form. It needs a large amount of blood. After countless years of sunshine, such as lightning and other natural forces, it dilutes all impurities and only retains the next drop of pure blood essence. According to Wu Tian, all the blood in 10000 people may not be able to extract a drop of blood essence, which is extremely valuable! This kind of thing, only in those hundreds of thousands, millions of people in the ancient ruins of war will be born, but did not expect to encounter here. This has to say, this is a surprise, a big surprise, the sky dropped pie! Boom! Wu Tian didn''t go up the tree to get it. The blood eater was on it. He was looking for a dead end when he went up. Therefore, he directly pulled up the whole tree and ran away. In the process of running, arm force a shock, leaves Susu and fall, blood eating insects shake out. The plasma is so thick that you don''t have to worry about shaking it off. This time, Wu Tian can be regarded as stabbing the hornet''s nest, swarms of bloodthirsty insects neighing and their long and narrow eyes glowing fiercely. They are bloodthirsty cold-blooded animals, and all creatures who break into the territory will not be let go.What''s more, being robbed of plasma which is more precious than life, they are all crazy At first, there were only two nests of blood eaters, and there were hundreds of them. However, the momentum was too huge, and the act of heaven was too arrogant. The whole tree was taken away. All the blood eaters in this forest swarmed in and roared with anger! The golden insect king is among them! Its big fisted eyes are like gold casting. They are bright and fierce. Moreover, they are full of human wisdom. Obviously, they have become fine and have no less than human wisdom. "Cheep..." It neighs, repeatedly issued orders, around the blood eating insects in an arc, toward the sky surrounded. Very direct! It''s very straightforward! It''s violent! Do not dodge when meeting obstacles, but tear them up with sharp sound waves. Just like a locust in transit, it destroys the withered and decayed, and there is nothing to stop it. Everywhere it goes, it is a mess! Wutian always calm heart, now finally can not calm down, carrying a big tree, speed to the extreme, in the dense forest shuttle. In the past, it was 30 Zhang, but after the completion period, the speed increased a bit, reaching 40 Zhang. However, it was still unable to get rid of the pursuit of blood eating insects, and even suffered the impact of sound waves. His ears are bleeding, and his mind is as painful as a silver needle! The number of blood eating insects is too large, not only thousands of them, but also thousands of them. In the air, a piece of blood red, like a wave of blood, roared and rolled, the tree broke, but before it fell to the ground, it was submerged by the wave of blood, and became powder. There was not even a leaf left. It was terrible! A huge stone, like a huge hill, still stands after countless years of wind and rain. It has an ancient and hard flavor, but it can not stop the pace of blood eating insects. They are like pangolin like, directly cut the boulder, in a flash here was razed to the ground! It''s so terrible. It''s creepy. It''s cold sweat. I wish I could have a pair of wings and fly in the sky. This is a disaster, the end of the central region, countless monsters have been killed, even before the time to scream, then no bones exist, the end of life, nothing left! The blood eater was crazy and extremely cruel. It was unstoppable all the way. No monster dared to attack its edge and retreat in a hurry. However, it was not spared. It was submerged by the tide of insects, and there was no bone left. Even the remaining species in the period of pulse expansion dare not block the way and stay away from it! Wu Tian escaped for two hours. During this period, I don''t know how much attention I have thought and how many methods have been used, but I can''t get rid of the insect tide. Once upon a time when he was in the territory of a demon beast, Wu Tian planned to take a chance and use the fierce power of the monster to scare off the blood eating insects. However, he was disappointed. Not only did the monster not scare off the blood eating insects, but almost turned into blood food. In the end, it completely ignored the image and ran away with its tail. He believes in evil all the time. He runs to the old lair of monsters in the period of the hundred dynasties, but the result is the same. He seems to be very afraid of the insect tide. No one dares to fight back, or even doesn''t even look at it. It disappears. However, with the deterrence of the insect tide, Wutian is safe all the way, without encountering a monster. Through a forest, there was no light in front of him. 500 miles ahead, he saw a glimmer of hope. He was exhausted for two consecutive hours. Even if he had the power of the ninth pole state, he could not bear it. Looking back, Wu Tian suddenly stands up with a black face. There is no other color. The blood red color covers half the sky. The sound wave is incomparable. It destroys everything. It is estimated that the blood eating insects of the whole bibolin may have gone out! "Whew!" The body swayed, leaving the shadow of the road, and quickly swept towards the beast God cliff. Fortunately, his speed is faster than that of the blood eater. Otherwise, there is no way to go up and no door to go down. All of a sudden, a few demon beasts in the period of pulse expansion sprang out, flapping their teeth and claws to kill them. When they saw the countless blood eating insects, they suddenly took back the attack, turned in the air and landed on the ground, and then ran wild. That''s a neat one. It almost disappeared in the blink of an eye! In front of me, no monster dares to stay, and those who retreat far away are afraid and curious to see. What crime has this human being done to destroy the goodness of nature? Being chased by groups of blood eating insects? There are rules everywhere, and so are biblin. In particular, there are very few powerful blood eaters in each territory. Unless they are really irritated, they will be chased by the forest. What kind of bad things did this human being do that would make the blood eating insects so angry that they ignored the rules of bibolin and pursued after each other. They were very puzzled. They are not afraid of a single blood eating insect, and they can kill it easily. However, there are swarms of insects. Moreover, it seems that they are still fighting with their families. Even if the demons of the hundred Dynasties period, they can only escape by hearing the wind and wind. Gradually, there were more and more monsters gathered around. There were not a few species left in ancient times, and there were even some monsters in the period of full and hundred dynasties. However, they did not rush forward and just watched.The withdrawal of monsters is undoubtedly a road of sunshine and hope for Wutian. His speed can reach the extreme. The distance of 500 Li is only a moment for him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Carrying a big tree, he ran wildly. Through the dense forest, there is a grassland about thousands of feet long, and you can enter into the sight. This is the place where the three violent apes attacked. And the end of the grassland is the beast God cliff! No day can''t help but want to laugh, here, with their own speed, if there is no accident, there is hope of escape. However, when he saw the scene on the grass, his face suddenly darkened. However, a fierce ape stands between the grassland and the animal God cliff. It can be as high as eight feet. It is covered with black hair, shining like a steel needle. On its shoulder, it has two scoop pot heads and two pairs of scarlet eyes. It is extremely dangerous! This is the original attack on his violent ape, and even nearly lost his men. It has not been seen for more than two months. The third head on his head, unlike the previous one, is just a sarcoma. Now it has a face, the size of which is the same as that of the other two skulls, and even the seven holes have been formed. It is enough to show that this beast is only one step away from the hundred Dynasties period. When the third head is completely formed, it will be a terrible demon king! "Roar!" Three violent apes across the dividing line, beating their chests and feet, their corpses piled up into hills and rivers of blood. There were thirty-four of them. These are the disciples who died under the fierce ape. Most of them are true disciples. They all died without a whole body. The bloody and cruel scene is appalling! A hundred feet away, a large number of people gathered together, more than a hundred people, all of them were black and blue, and even some of their disciples were lack of arms and legs, pale complexion, and supported by their companions. Among them, luoshenzi and huochanzi are the most attractive. Huoqilin is extraordinary and powerful. It''s like bathing in a volcano. It''s extremely hot. The place under him has been melted and turned into a piece of red magma. On his back, the fire cicada son stands tall, his red coat is hunting, his long hair flies together, and he still has no expression in the face of three fierce apes, and I don''t know what he is thinking about. And bright eyes, like two groups of flame in the burning, people dare not look directly! "Ding Dong..." Luoshen Qin ups and downs, shimmering, Qin sound full of killing. Luo Shenzi stood behind, white clothes Su Su, soft green silk floating in the wind, peerless face, but full of frost, clear eyes, cold light flashing. There are two different degrees of bloodstained apes. The three fierce apes were incredibly strong. The two men, together with more than a hundred disciples, could not break through the defense line and enter the safety zone. However, the two men have deep magic power and stand in the front, otherwise, there will be more than a few dozen disciples of the sect who died. "Bang..." Violent ape four eyes fierce light flashing, also do not attack, directly one hand holding an arm, it is still bleeding, put into two big mouth, eating with relish, and showing intoxicated expression! This picture fell into the eyes of the public, and they could not help but stand up. They were terrified, and even many people immediately vomited. Even though Luo Shenzi and huochanzi have been through a lot of battles, they can''t help their scalp numb and their intestines and stomachs are like rivers and seas. After the experience of the last battle with Wutian, the fierce ape obviously learned how to stand between the dividing lines to prevent people from entering the safety zone. Moreover, it seems that it wants to slowly enjoy the delicious food and eat the people one by one. "Elder martial sister, it''s no way to go on like this!" Han Tian''s body is also bleeding, covered with scars, obviously had experienced a terrible fight before. "Elder martial brother huochanzi, do you have any way?" "This animal is so hateful. Obviously, he treats us as food for feeding. After eating those dead brothers, he will slowly kill us and eat us..." A woman in purple looks pale. Since she entered the sect, she has been practicing in the cave. She has never seen such a bloody side. She can''t help but want to crush the life and death order and give up her experience. Luo Shenzi said: "take the opportunity to heal your wounds. Wait for me and my elder martial brother to restrain each other. If you can attack from the side, you can go in as many as you can. If you can''t, you can give up your experience." "What you said is reasonable. In today''s situation, we can''t guarantee to take all of you safely into the beast God cliff. We can only depend on luck." Huo chanzi said. Three violent ape strong too far, is Luo Shenzi two people also have no way, can not think of a way, can safely pass this pass. "Look, what is that..." All of a sudden, there was a roar. People turned their heads and looked at them. Their faces suddenly changed and their eyes were wide open! But see a white figure, carrying a big tree, rushed to, behind it a bloody wave, raging, sharp hissing, like a storm, where only a bare land! "Blood eaters Not one, not a group, but a swarm of insects... " "What the hell''s going on? There was a three headed ape that had already had a headache, but it still attracted so many blood eating insects. It didn''t mean to kill us... "All the people changed their color and joked. Even if the powerful people in the hundred Dynasties period were strong, they could only stay away from them. What''s more, they didn''t even reach the stage of pulse expansion. It was obviously the rhythm of death! "Get out of the way!" Wu Tian said Wu Tianshen was anxious. When he was near the beast God cliff, he clearly felt that the speed of the blood eating insect King began to soar, even faster than him. Obviously, the insect king knows that if he enters the beast God cliff, it is absolutely impossible to recover the plasma again. Therefore, he must be solved before he enters the beast God cliff. "Let''s rush and take the opportunity to enter the sacred beast cliff." In an instant, the fire cicada son seized the opportunity and issued the order. People suddenly realized that, without any hesitation, they rushed to the three fierce apes. "Enough, son of a bitch!" Han Tian clenches his teeth and spits out a word, then turns around and rushes away with the army. The eyes of the three fierce apes twinkled, thinking, do you want to continue to hunt human beings, or to pack up the booty and retreat? Weighing the pros and cons, it still chose to retreat, because it really did not have the confidence to face the countless blood eating insects. Carrying a large number of corpses, just like a hill, it did not embarrass people any more, and quickly retreated to one side. Without the fierce ape blocking the way, a group of people finally saw the hope, howled and rushed in like chicken blood. However, when half of the people rushed into the beast God cliff, the golden insect king made a very high hiss. When the sound came out, the three fierce apes suddenly threw down the hill like corpses, roared, and came back again and again! It''s so fast. It''s 40 Zhang long in one step, and it''s like a big hand like a PU fan. A few of the disciples who have already stepped into the division line with half their feet can only make a scream before they explode and the blood mist is flying all over the sky. The insect king and the three fierce apes have reached some kind of agreement! Like a demon, it rushed into the crowd and killed it step by step. It screamed and howled, and the crowd panicked! Those lucky enough to enter the beast God cliff wanted to rescue them, but they couldn''t do it. Their feet were rooted in the ground, and they didn''t dare to move a cent. They could only watch their brothers die under the brute. Fire cicada son drinks a way: "quick crush life and death order, give up experience!" Most of the first to rush into the beast God cliff are their own disciples. Luo Shenzi and Han Tian are among them. Their accomplishments are higher than others, so they are fast enough to step into the dividing line one step ahead of time. "Don''t sacrifice for no reason. Just crush the order of life and death. As long as your life is still there, there will be opportunities in the future." Many people have advised, do not do unnecessary struggle, stay in the green hills, do not worry about firewood. Only a few minutes later, more than 30 people died under the violent ape. The surviving zhenzhuan disciples, without hesitation, quickly crushed the order of life and death. The Taoist milk light appeared and covered the body, and disappeared in the next moment. The fierce ape beat his chest with both hands and slapped it, but he didn''t hurt people. Instead, he was shocked by the light and staggered back a few steps. Several of the disciples seized the opportunity and quickly rushed into the dividing line. However, three fierce apes roared and gave up the people covered by the light. They killed them one step at a time. Their fists were as hard as iron rock. Several people immediately turned into meat cakes and became their blood food! The one who passed on his disciples was not the most gifted one. The scorching sun of the sect had to give up his experience before he entered the depths of the blue wave forest. They really couldn''t do it. In particular, I think that being demoted to zhenzhuan disciple after giving up is tantamount to losing all the glory of the past. Most importantly, I can''t bear this blow in my heart, and I may never recover from it. They don''t want to be ridiculed, looked at differently, and become the topic of ridicule by the disciples in their spare time. Therefore, they want to fight, even if they lose their lives, they can''t give up. If you succeed, you will be promoted to the title of disciple, get a detached position, and have endless resources. Although the hope is very slim, if you succeed, your status will be changed dramatically, and you will be more likely to become the next patriarch or the top ten elders! However, the three violent ape completely destroyed their hope. It was like a peerless demon king. No one could break through, but became its blood food. "Lord beast, Lord beast, please help." Some people can''t help but kneel on the ground and beg for the help of the beast God. "Endless experience is the training for you. If you want to have a detached position and become a strong one, you must stand the test. If you interfere, you will be harmed." Reply to them is a cold word, the beast God did not want to help. "Lord beast God, the three violent apes are too strong, and there are also terrible insect tides. We can''t fight against them now. Please help them once!" The disciples who entered the beast God cliff also begged the beast God for help. This moment, the three violent apes and insect tide, can not help but stop, are afraid to look at the past. The beast God and the beast emperor are the kings of biblin. They control the territory. No matter how powerful they are, they dare not make a mistake in front of the two.After a half silence, a woman''s voice came from the beast God Cliff: "the rules are the rules. If we help you here, we can think that the deep is more dangerous than the middle. Who do you expect to help then? You can''t live under our protection all your life. We''re just guides, showing you a way, and it''s up to you to take this road. " "Roar!" The voice fell to the ground, and the three fierce apes were relieved. They roared up to the sky and ravaged. Before they had time to respond, the two disciples were shot into pieces, their internal organs were shooting, and the earth was red with blood! The remaining ten or so disciples looked at each other''s eyes and saw their deep unwillingness. They crushed the order of life and death and ended their endless experience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Although they are not willing, but the reality is like this, the strong survive, the weak eliminated! The beast God didn''t help, but they found self-confidence and full of hope and expectation for life. Although they failed, they tried hard to practice after going back, and they would come back again after the next training. At this time, there was no other figure on the grassland except the fatigued sky. His face was as deep as water, and he had already reached some agreement with the three fierce apes, so the fierce apes were not afraid to turn back and kill. Thus, we can understand how much the golden insect King cares about plasma, and even if he joins hands with other fierce beasts, he will stop him. This will undoubtedly force Wutian into a desperate situation. All the people present were very complicated. If it was not for this person who attracted the tide of insects, they would not have sacrificed so many people. If it were not for him, they would not have been able to enter the beast God cliff safely. Moreover, most of them didn''t like Wu Tian because of the killing of twelve disciples. Many even sneered or gloated! Luo Shenzi and huochanzi did not speak, staring at the sky, as if thinking, do not know what they are thinking. Han Tian is the only one with worry on his face. He scolded secretly in his heart. How can the damned guy toss about like this every time? The last time he tossed a wild scorpion in Scorpio ridge, this time he churned out a group of blood eating insects, which is really not a worry. At the same time, I''m glad that I was thrown by this son of a bitch to my elder martial sister. Otherwise, those who are being chased must have their own. The fierce ape is across the dividing line, holding its arms in its arms. There is ridicule and ridicule in its four eyes. It has recognized this human being. Last time you got away with it, how can you escape this time? "Cheep..." The insect tide swept, just like the tide, followed closely behind Wu Tian. With the sharp hissing sound, the ear membrane almost broke and the blood was not stopped! There were fierce apes blocking the way before, and then the insect tide pursued. Galloping, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle, the mind of thousands of strategies, but did not find a way to escape. "Roar!" Three fierce apes take the initiative to attack, step 40 Zhang, the force is infinite, the ground inch inch away, the soil burst, it blows out with one fist, the boxing style is extremely fierce, overwhelming, extremely terrifying! Wu Tianxin sinks. He carries a big tree in his right hand and swings his left arm fiercely. His strength comes in a surge, impartial and hard against his fist. Bang, he staggered back three steps, a foot suddenly kicked on the ground, the place exploded, showing a ten foot deep hole, this is to remove the terrible impact! The eyes of the nine apes are very relaxed, and their eyes are not moving at all. But his arm has been numb, muscle strain, if not for God''s left hand, the bones would be broken into pieces! What''s more, Qi and blood in the body surged, the internal organs vibrated, and a pungent smell of blood gushed out from the throat, but he was forced to go back. According to his estimation, three violent apes have at least 150000 power, which is extremely terrifying! "Cheep..." At this time, the insect King neighs, it is very simple, did not attack alone, with a bloody wave, quickly swept, no day before and after the retreat, can only run to the left and right sides. All of a sudden, he looked at a certain part of the dense forest outside the open space, and a strange smile appeared on his face. There were bushes and two sneaky figures inside. "I can''t find you!" Wu Tian sneers, the killing machine in the eyes twinkles, turns, feet strides, straight toward the insect tide! The sudden move, not only the disciples of the clan were stunned, but also the insect king and the violent ape were stunned. At the same time, an idea appeared in his heart. Has this given up the struggle? However, an unexpected scene appeared! At the time of approaching the insect tide, the giant tree was held aloft and waved wildly. When he saw this scene, the insect king suddenly showed an anxious color, and immediately sent out a loud hissing. However, the terrible insect tide automatically separated and made way for a spacious road. The insect King hated this hateful human being. He wanted to kill the human beings. He screamed and ordered the insect tide to attack from behind. Joking, plasma is specially prepared to break through the hundred Dynasties period. If it is eaten by this group of younger brothers, it will not be distressed to death. "How can I smell a special smell? Did the boy get some unique treasure, so he attracted the blood eating insects to go out and hunt for thousands of miles? " Han Tian mumbles. Other people are the same, all smell a refreshing aroma, just covered by the blood red insect tide, can not see what is on the big tree. Now they understood that yanyangzi had taken away the treasure of the blood eating insect king, and then aroused the insect tide to chase after him. Then, they wonder, what is it that makes the insect king so afraid and cherish? Three fierce ape did not catch up, four eyes with inexplicable awn, seems to be calculating something.The blood eater turned around and continued to pursue, but did not dare to attack with sound wave for fear of destroying the plasma. Wu Tian had a dependence, and ran to the dense forest all the way. "Yanyangzi is such a fool that he dares to provoke these terrible people. Now he will die!" In the Bush, Redwood sneered. The tide shook his head and said, "it''s said that yanyangzi was granted the title of disciple only by the relationship between the elder and the elder. After all, a man who can hunt in the middle of bibolin every day and kill young master Yu with one move will not be too bad. Now it seems that he is right at all. He is a waste and has no great achievements." "Waste is more than yanyangzi. Luoshenzi and huochanzi are no better. He thinks he is a disciple. He is arrogant and delusional. He wants to fight with three savage apes. All right. There are only dozens of soldiers left." Redwood road. Tide way: "to blame can only blame those people who have no eyes, obviously by two people when shot, but do not know, die is also deserved." "Hush! Don''t talk. Yanyangzi is here. Hide carefully. Don''t be found by him. When he leads the insect tide away, we will be careful to hide. We believe that with our strength, we will suddenly run away. It is not difficult to break through the prevention of three violent apes. " Then, they shrunk their heads and hid carefully. They thought they were safe, but they didn''t know that they had been discovered by the day before. Moreover, they came to them. Wu Tian has been paying close attention to the two people''s actions. Seeing their indifference, they are still hidden there. He can''t help laughing. This is not what he wants?! If two people find out his intention, then with their speed, the blood eating insects only eat ash. The play should be performed in a complete set, without a day''s silence, pretending not to notice, while waving a tree to deal with blood eating insects, while struggling to run. He knelt beside the tree, half tired, and pretending to be exhausted. He''s waiting, waiting for the blood eater to arrive! Wu Tian''s frail appearance naturally fell into the eyes of the tide. Both of them couldn''t help laughing. Run, run hard, run hard, run as hard as you can, but when you are full of energy, you will be at the end of your life. However, at this time, in their eyes is a person who must die, suddenly turned his head and looked over, and exposed two rows of white teeth. Six eyes looked at each other, especially when they saw the jeering eyes. The tide was startled, and an ominous premonition suddenly came. Next, Wu Tian''s action surprised both of them. Before I was still tired, panting people, all of a sudden, lively, energetic, suddenly swung the big tree in his hand, savagely smashed it down, the Bush immediately split into pieces, immediately, "whoosh" one, and then ran away. "Cheep..." The shrill sound, like a talisman, came from the front. When they looked up, they suddenly changed their faces. The goal was a bloody wave. Everything was invincible. The place they passed through became a bare loess land within a hundred Zhang! "Damn it!" They finally realized that they had been schemed. They wanted to greet Wutian''s 18 generations of ancestors, but there was no time left. A donkey rolled up and ran, which was called neat, just like the arse caught fire. However, it is still too late, the wave of blood red rush to smash all the sound waves, shock two people straight spewing blood. The tide looks cold, suddenly turns around, the essence spurts out, slaps in the red wood chest, then, turns the head also does not return to gallop away. Red wood unexpected, a mouthful of blood spurt, stagger back, was engulfed by blood eating insects. He struggled wildly and his eyes were full of disbelief. How could this be so? This woman, who has been in love with her for several years, should suddenly attack him?! "Why I love you so much, why do you do this to me... " He knows the intention of the tide, but Akaki still doesn''t want to believe it. Regardless of the pain, he runs after him crazily. He wants to know why he should do it! Why so ruthless! Why so vicious! Why do you do this to him! Is it just for their own escape?! The tide didn''t turn back, and said coldly, "put away your so-called love. If you didn''t have some strength to help me deal with huochanzi and luoshenzi, how could I like you? Originally, I planned to get Diyuan lingcao and solve the problem with you, but I didn''t expect to be preempted by others. I can see that you still have some use value, so I''ll keep you to this day. " "No, no, I don''t believe Are they all fake? " Without looking back, the tide sneered: "as a man of furniture, and also a major repairer in the period of pulse expansion, I still believe in a vow of commitment. Ha ha, are you naive? Since you love me so much, draw away the blood eating insects and let me feel your love. Don''t worry, I will kill yanyangzi with my own hands to avenge you. ""Ha ha Ha ha You are cruel! How cruel you are The whole body was covered by blood eating insects, and the bones and flesh were eaten crazily, but Akaki didn''t seem to feel pain. The people who once loved each other, the vows and vows, the promises made, the hands of the children, and the old age with the children, are all false! It''s all cheating! All the things, just a vain, their wishful thinking just! A dream His heart was very painful, even more painful than being torn apart by the insect tide. He was almost numb and unconscious, but he was still laughing wildly and chasing wildly. He wanted to open her chest to see what color the heart was and why it was so vicious? Ten thousand insects bite, life has come to an end, he has been unable to run, but sorrow and hate, hate why he fell in love with such a terrible woman! "All of you, Yan Yangzi killed twelve of his own disciples, which was all planned by tide and framed by her. Ah I hate it With his last effort, he uttered this sentence. Then, he cried out sadly. He was devoured by the tide of insects mercilessly. He died with endless sorrow and hatred. Nothing was left, and even a drop of blood was not spilled www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 This place is only a thousand feet away from the beast God cliff. The fire cicada Zi and others naturally heard it, and then they started to make a noise. "It turns out that elder martial brother yanyangzi was framed!" "No wonder elder martial brother Yan Yangzi was so calm after he got the news that he didn''t explain it. He didn''t care about it, so he didn''t bother to explain. He is really great." "In this way, the rock beast should have been killed by elder martial brother yanyangzi. When tide and others saw treasure, they were jealous and plotted against them. They annoyed elder martial brother, so they started killing." It''s not stupid here. You can guess the whole story of the whole thing. "The tide and others are so hateful that they even calculate with their classmates. I was a little indignant when I saw elder martial brother yanyangzi using insect tide to calculate them. Now it seems that they are all asking for it. They deserve it!" "The most pitiful thing is akamu. In ordinary days, everything is facing the tide. When there is a good thing, she is the first to think of her. It can be said that she will never change her heart until death. I didn''t expect that such a result would come to an end." "In a word, the tide is a terrible woman. If she doesn''t die this time, she will be killed if she is seen later." In addition to luoshenzi, huochanzi and Han Tian, they were extremely angry and threatened to kill the girl. "Damn it!" The face of the tide was covered with frost, like a flash of lightning, quickly disappeared in the dense forest. She didn''t have a trace of pity and sympathy because she blocked the tide of insects for her. She didn''t even look back. On the contrary, she was extremely resentful to her and died. Why should she clarify for yanyangzi? This is not an obvious way to let her fall into the abyss. Snatching the treasures of her school and designing to kill her younger martial brothers are enough to make her be disabled and expelled from her school! However, if all the three disciples died, she might not be punished, maybe she would be valued, she thought. Wu Tian didn''t chase after him. The tide was so fast that even he couldn''t catch up with him. Therefore, he didn''t waste his effort. Moreover, he believed that this person would still appear and would show up on his own initiative. At present, we should consider how to break through the defense line of the three fierce apes. The speed of the three fierce apes is not as fast as that of the blood eating insects and the insect king. They are almost equal to him at a step of 40 Zhang. Moreover, their fighting power is incomparable. It is impossible for them to break through. He looked at the swarms of insects behind him, with a trace of determination on his face. While running, he took down the plasma, but did not rush into the insect tide again, but around a large circle, galloping toward the beast God cliff. This method can only be used once. If it is used more, it will be counterproductive. If the insect king is completely infuriated and no longer cares about plasma, then the gain is not worth the loss. Plasma crystal clear, extremely viscous, like blood drill, crystal light. No day great joy, this plasma more than expected, full of small finger size, converted into drops, about 15 drops! You should know that a drop of plasma is already valuable, even if it is not available, and there are 15 drops here. If it is spread out, it will certainly shake the whole Chiyang mountains and even qinglongzhou. This is a great wealth, a great opportunity, even if it is such a clan as Yanzong, it can not bring out so much. Take out a high-quality jade bottle from the mustard bag, carefully peel out two drops, put the rest into the jade bottle, and then put it away. As for the two drops stripped off, he is of great use. After more than ten breaths, he went around in a big circle and finally came to the three fierce apes. The fierce apes beat their chest and roared. When they were about to launch an attack, Wu Tian raised his hand and violently waved it. A small red awn broke through the air and landed on his forehead accurately. This is just a drop of plasma! The three fierce apes were stunned and stopped the attack. Suspiciously, they buttoned a drop of blood plasma, and immediately their eyes flashed brilliantly. Plasma is not only of great benefit to human beings, but also a rare treasure to monsters. At last, the fierce ape finally understood that the reason why the insect King led the insect tide to cross the border to pursue and kill this human was because of plasma. However, it immediately confused, why does this human plasma throw to themselves, do not know the precious degree of this thing? Oh, no! The three fierce apes suddenly understood the intention of Wutian, which was to bring disaster to the East. "Cheep..." It wanted to throw the blood slurry, but it was too late. The insect king sent out a loud hiss, and the insect tide suddenly divided into two groups. One wave still pursued the sky, while the other wave swept away towards the violent ape. Monsters are the most ruthless, especially the bloodthirsty beast. When it comes to their own interests, even the alliance will kill them. "Roar!" Three fierce apes roared, as if explaining something, but the insect King ignored and ordered the insect tide to attack. The blood wave was raging like the tide. The sound wave broke the mountain and cracked the stone, which made people feel the terrible penetrating power. All the people who were on the animal God cliff could feel the terrible penetrating power. They could not help but feel numb and frightened! If they exchanged with three raptors, none of them could be sure that they could escape from the endless tide of insects. Even before they got close, they were torn to pieces by sound waves. Angry and subdued, the three fierce apes roared again and again, regardless of the food on the ground, they turned around and fled in confusion. Dozens of blood eating insects rushed in, and it burst out with one blow, powerful and powerful, and instantly turned into blood fog!Dozens of blood sucking insects are nothing. They crush them, but there is a large area behind them, so they don''t stop at all and rush towards the dense forest. Of course, since it has turned over, this drop of plasma will not be returned, and it will be taken as one''s own. "Go there!" Suddenly, Wu Tian roared with a wave of insects. Two months ago, three fierce apes almost killed him. Now there are a large number of blood eating insects. How can he let go of the chance of revenge. "Roar!" The three fierce apes roared and their eyes twinkled, which means that if you want to kill me, you will also kill yourself. Wu Tian sneers at him, regardless of it, and rushes forward boldly, and a drop of plasma in the palm of his hand is crystal clear and glittering with the brilliance of myxol. He pinches it violently, and the plasma turns into powder in the twinkling of light. The fierce ape was very angry, and with a touch of panic, the two swarms of insects were attacking each other. He was really in a desperate situation. Unless he could escape to heaven, he would die. "Go to hell!" With a sudden wave of the big hand, the blood red powder is just like a piece of exercise. The target is three fierce apes. The insect king is crazy. With a hissing, the insect tide rushes toward the bloody vermicelli crazily, and does not let go of a grain. Although the plasma is kneaded into powder, the effect is not lost, and it can be recondensed. By virtue of its large number, hemophages can catch every powder. Wutian took advantage of the opportunity to swish away, three steps at a time, quickly rushed to the beast God cliff, this is the only opportunity. The insect king is leering, the murderous spirit is soaring into the sky, the golden wings are unfolded, and the long spines are surrounded by blood mist, which is extremely dangerous! With sharp edges and sharp back, Wu Tian''s whole body stands erect, his left hand clenches into a fist, and the essence overflows. He turns around and blows away with a bang. The metal sound blows out. A strong air wave breaks out between the two and sweeps across the ten sides, destroying the withered and decaying vegetation. All the vegetation is rolled up and then crushed into powder in an instant! What''s more, at the foot of Wutian, a five Zhang deep pit is blown up, and the yellow mud rises into the sky like a yellow waterfall. It goes up against the current and then spreads in the air! Although the blood sucking insect king has just completed his cultivation in the initial stage of pulse opening, he has a strong power. He has a good fight with the three fierce apes. The skin of the stomach of wutianjiao is ruptured and the blood is not seeping. If it is not the God''s left hand, the whole arm may be broken and abandoned on the spot! In particular, the spines, sharp and hard, are an extremely valuable tool refining material. All the people on the sacred beast cliff are envious, and even Yaluo Shenzi is very hot. If you can get the spike and melt it with luoshenqin, the luoshenqin will be strengthened. In contrast, the insect King retreated a few feet, but he was not hurt at all. His eyes were golden, but he was full of murderous spirit. If you don''t want to fight, you can''t go back. "Cheep..." The blood sucking insect king was so anxious that he dived madly, but he could not leave the sky. A white silk was swept out of the dividing line, wrapped around his body, and then shot back to the dividing line like a sharp arrow! At the critical moment, Luo Shenzi helped Wu Tian with silk. "Squeak..." The bloodthirsty insect roared with anger. The surrounding loess ground exploded. In a moment, it was a mess, and the dust covered the sky and the sun. Only a hissing caused such a terrible scene. We can imagine how terrible the sound wave the insect king sent out! However, the sacred beast cliff is like an invisible barrier, which blocks the sound wave outside. There is no trace of feeling inside. Nevertheless, a group of people can not help but panic and retreat a few steps. No day is out of danger, but the three violent apes are not so lucky. Seeing the human escaping into the sacred beast cliff, the insect king knows that it is impossible to recover the plasma, so his stomach is full of resentment. Three fierce apes are sad. See it a roar of anger, insects swarm, completely buried it, howl, roar, roar, ring through the world, endless ears! It has to be said that the three violent apes are extremely strong, submerged by the insect tide, and have the power of resistance. When they step on it, the earth vibrates, and hundreds of blood eating insects turn into blood fog, and their arms are waving furiously, and the insect tide is in the air! However, there are too many insect tides. It kills less than 1% of the population. The blood is flowing and the bones and flesh are being eaten crazily. Finally, it is doomed to become the blood food of the insect tide. There is no hair left After eating three fierce apes, the insect king did not go, and the insect tide did not go, just like a wave of blood, standing outside the boundary line, staring at the sky angrily. All of a sudden, the king of insects gave a long cry, and the tide of insects began to flow, forming a line of bloody characters in the air. The effect is that, human beings, you have robbed me of my treasure. Even if you have the protection of divine animals, you can''t escape to death in the depths, including your companions. Companion naturally refers to Han Tian and others. Then, the insect king with a group of younger brothers, roared toward the dense forest, where, destroyed the withered and decayed, plants, monsters and other animals, all suffered. The tide of insects is killing all directions, and there are great sorrow everywhere. The central part of bibolin is boiling. It is like a hell on earth. It is bleeding all the time, and there is a life passing away This is a plague, which spreads to all directions. Wherever there is any living creature, it will be visited by the insect tide.The number of blood eating insects is too large, no matter what does not eat, unscrupulous, no one dares to face each other! Finally, under the warning of the beast, the insect king returned to his territory with a group of younger brothers and ended the catastrophe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "Elder sister, thank you very much". No day I hold a fist to Luo Shenzi. Thank you. Luo Shenzi shook his head gently, the smooth green hair fluttered, the face of the world, with a shallow smile, although there was a little blood on the white clothes, but did not affect her beauty! "They are all in the same door. It is necessary to help each other. Younger martial brother is welcome," she said with a smile. She smiled and carried two small dimples on her beautiful cheek. She was charming. There is a sudden trance and a delusion that such a woman with national flavor should not appear here. The place she wants to go should be the pure land of fairyland. Only there can she deserve her. "Elder martial brother yanyangzi, you stole the blood devouring bug king what treasure, but caused the public anger and chased you for thousands of miles." Asked a woman curiously. Others are also like this, all want to be promised, can make the insect king so nervous baby, is absolutely nothing. Including luoshenzi and fire cicada are the same, confused. No day shook his head, did not speak, to Luo Shenzi and fire cicada son nodded slightly, then looked at the beast cliff, walked to the side, sit on the ground, began to heal. Plasma is very important, and it is not allowed to reveal a half sentence. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause others'' covet. Bibolin is extremely dangerous. If someone wants to kill people and steal treasure, the chance of living back will be greatly reduced. A group of people were disappointed, but did not insist on asking, after all, Yan Yangzi is a name seal disciple, annoyed him, red wood tragedy is an example. He was chased by the insect tide for thousands of miles. He was forced to shake with three raptors and designed to wipe them. The two people were also calculated with tide. The dead and escaped. However, he was safe and harmless, and only suffered some minor injuries. Such achievements are not brilliant. No one will believe it when it comes out. Strong strength, careful plan. A calm mind when you are in trouble. Catch the opportunity, have the character of revenge, this person cannot provoke! The pupils of the crowd contracted and realized the strength of yanyangzi. It is not the rumor that, relying on the relationship between the elder and the senior, they were awarded as the number of disciples, but they had strong strength to be honored as the throne! These people''s hearts, have no day as fire cicadas two people equal status. "We should cultivate the injury quickly and start tomorrow morning." The fire cicada said, the face was very calm, there was a sense of mystery, no one knew what he was thinking. There are 59 people entering the beast God cliff, three of them are named, 47 are related disciples and nine are true disciples. In addition to Han Tian, the former disciples were in the initial stage of developing pulse, and the strength of others was about half step pulse extension period. However, the strength of nine real handed disciples was quite extraordinary, and reached the half step pulse extension period. This is a strong team, everyone is the leader in the young generation of Chiyang mountains, and the genius to go out and get robbed by numerous doors seems to be insufficient in the Bibo forest. It is too dangerous here. There are monsters who are born in the sky all the time, and they are extremely strong. Here, life, qualification, talent, are not important, very low, only have the strength of strong and horizontal, is the king. So, no one is talking, sitting on the ground, quietly healing, returning to the peak state, preparing for tomorrow''s bitter battle. Only one person, doing nothing, came to the sky next, with a smile on his face. Han Tian whispered, "no brother, what baby do you get? Can you give me a little for our life and death "No!" No day I just responded. As soon as the smile is collected, Han tianhei has a face and the speed of turning over. It is called a fast one: "bastard, you robbed my Diyuan lingcao and didn''t say it, but also made me stand up and made me a senior sister''s joke. You must compensate me today, otherwise the handsome brother and you are not finished.". Thinking of the stealing chicken, Han Tian had a fire and hated to swallow the life before him. "No day squint:" how can''t I finish it? I want to learn and teach. Besides, if you live in heaven and earth, I can only blame you for being too weak. Go back to practice for a few years and then fight with me. " "What, you have to deal with it, right? Tell you, I will not pay for it today. I will fight you for 300 rounds." Han Tian rose and cried. Others shook their heads, ignored them and kept their eyes closed for rest. They knew the relationship between the two people. It seems that they often do. However, it is said that every time they suffer from losses, they are younger martial brothers. No day, no words, stand up, directly take out the stone brick, ready, provocative. "Er!" Han Tian has a bright face and is reluctant to serve soft, because his weapon of divine soldiers has been taken away by Tiantian. No day laughed, put up the stone brick, sit on the floor, also signaled Han Tian to sit down. So, the two whispered, as if they were discussing something. "No, this can''t promise you. You are a disaster. I can make a lot of trouble when I go. I don''t want to die early in the future. There are also a lot of innocent girls waiting for this handsome guy!" Han Tiandao. No day shook his head, disappointed way: "that can''t be, this baby you don''t want to think, go bubble your little girl!""No room for discussion?" Han Tian hesitated. "No!" Han Tian considered a little, and said: "forget it, to stay away from you means to stay away from danger. It''s safer to follow the army. Moreover, if you go there, only you can take advantage of it. I can''t get anything. It''s not worth it." "Who said you couldn''t make a profit? I only need vigorous fire to refine the body, and the yuan of vigorous fire belongs to you! " There is no way of heaven. Han Tian shook his head: "this is only recorded on the map. It is not known whether there is vigorous fire. If there is, how could elder martial brother huochanzi and elder martial sister luoshenzi not take it away from us five years ago and return it to us?" Wu Tian frowned when he heard the words. He originally planned to invite Han Tian to the deep ganghuo peak, where it was covered by fire all the year round. It is said that there is a gang fire yuan in the center of the mountain, which can emit real fire like the sun. According to the animal skin scroll, this kind of vigorous fire has a very strong effect on refining the body and flesh. To the heaven, it is more attractive than any treasure. However, the peak of the vigorous fire is extremely steep, and there are many monstrous animals. It gathers around the yuan of the vigorous fire all the year round to absorb the vigorous fire to refine the body. Therefore, Wu Tian will invite Han Tian together. After all, if you have one more person, you will have more strength. However, what Han Tian said is not without reason. If there was vigorous fire, as early as five years ago, the fire cicada son, as the spirit of fire, might have been in the bag. "I''ll go for a walk anyway!" He is very distressed that he does not want to let go of any chance, even if it is very slim. Han Tian frowned and said, "tell me what you got from the blood eating insect. I''ll see if it''s worth taking a risk." "Plasma!" "What?! Blood... " Han Tian exclaimed. In the middle of it, he suddenly covered his mouth and took aim around. Seeing no one noticed, he whispered: "you have got plasma?" "Yes Wu Tian nods. Han Tian stares at him strangely, just like looking at a monster''s eyes. He is really shocked. The value of plasma is probably unknown in the world today. A drop of it is the exclusive treasure of those who cause a catastrophe. What kind of monster is this guy in front of me? He can even find such rare treasures. His character is too bad! Han Tian swallowed his throat and asked, "how many?" "About ten drops!" No one can''t say it all. After all, it''s too precious. I should keep more. Even so, Han Tian was shocked to himself. Ten drops of plasma, what a fortune, what a chance to meet him. "Yes, I promise you, but the plasma is half as much as one person." Han Tian''s eyes shine and the lion opens his mouth. He is in the initial stage of pulse extension, which can be used. No words shake his head, this person is really do not know what is polite, way: "can only give you a drop." "No, it''s too little. It''s not worth the risk. Four drops. Give me four drops. This handsome boy will be your horse and cow." Wu Tiandao: "this is what I risked my life to get. Don''t be too shameless. Two drops, at most two drops." Like bargaining in the vegetable market, they spit on the stars and finally make a deal with three drops. However, they will not give them to him until they go to the vigorous fire peak. This kind of shameless person will never completely believe it. "It''s a deal, but if there''s a strong fire, it''s mine!" Han Tian has a bitter face. Three drops are too few. He is not satisfied. Wu Tian nods and begins to repair the injury. Han Tian is like an ant on a hot pot. He is restless and can''t settle down to practice. The allure of plasma is too great, especially for those who are in pulse expanding period, he would like to set out immediately and get to ganghuofeng as soon as possible. There was no word all night. The next day, the morning sun rises, and the sun lights up the earth. A group of people opened their eyes one after another. After a night''s recuperation, they were full of vigor and vitality. Everyone''s eyes were full of expectation, but there was also a trace of dignity. Next, endless experience can be regarded as the real beginning. The middle part is just a small ridge, while the deep is a natural moat. If you can''t cross it, you will fall into the abyss, be difficult to turn over, or even lose your life! Luo Shenzi said with a smile: "we don''t have to worry about it. The deep is not as terrible as we imagined. If we compare it, it''s safer than the middle part." Is that strange? How is the depth safer than the middle? People can''t help but wonder. Luo Shenzi explained: "the cultivation of the deep demons is much higher than that in the central part of the country. There were groups of monsters in the period of the hundred dynasties, and there were even more high-level demon kings. However, the deep was forbidden by the ancestor Kong Lingzi, and all the monsters could only play their full strength." "I see!" A group of people gave a breath, depending on their strength, the demon beast of the full term of birth was completely indifferent, and they ran them down. Wu Tian suddenly realized that he was puzzled at first. The sect arranged for disciples to come to practice in the period of birth and pulse expansion. The central part of the school could barely pass through. However, when he got to the depths, he was afraid that he would not be able to plug his teeth in the face of the hordes of demons and beasts of the hundred Dynasties period. He had been prepared in advance."Don''t be too happy too early. Although suppressed by the ancestors'' prohibition, the strength of each monster has reached the ninth pole, and the physical defense is also perfect. There are even many monsters who have broken through the extreme situation, and their strength is not weak than ours!" Fire cicadas smile, but the tone is quite dignified, obviously extremely afraid of the depths, perhaps once suffered a great loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Luo Shenzi said: "what you said is very true. Although prohibition is useless for us, we are not good enough to compete with the monsters in the perfect state with the strength of our body. Only in the Dharma formula and secret code can we take advantage." People''s passionate and fiery heart, like a basin of cold water pouring down, immediately extinguished, dispirited. Perfect state, 99 pole state, are you kidding? This is the existence of the so-called son of heaven. Who will pursue the power of the body in today''s world? Even if you want to hone your body, there is no proper formula. Everyone present did not have a perfect physical body, including huochanzi luoshenzi. The physical body may only have 50000 defense force. This is really bad news! What''s more, there is the existence of transcending the extreme, which is not allowed by heaven. Although the cultivation is only in the peak period of birth, its combat power is incomparable, and it is hard to meet an opponent. "However, looking back, it''s really safe. It''s better than facing a group of evil beasts in the hundred Dynasties period." Some people say so. People nodded when they heard the speech, which was not unreasonable. If there was no prohibition and suppression, there would be no chance to complete endless training. In this way, the probability of completion was increased and a glimmer of hope was added. No doubt, compared with other people, some people have a good chance to practice. Han Tian also laughed. This time he made the right choice. According to this situation, it is definitely safer to follow this guy than to follow a large army. None of the 59 people present, except Han Tian, knew the details of Wutian. They didn''t expect that there was a madman chasing strength and body, and it was not inferior to the monster in the deep. If you know, I''m afraid we''ll have to form a team with him. "All right, let''s go on our own." Fire cicada son did not have the intention to join hands with Luo Shenzi. He took the lead in leading 25 people to climb the sacred beast cliff and disappeared in the eyes of all. Almost half of the people followed him away, showing the degree of popularity in the clan. There were a lot of empty people at the scene. In addition to Wu Tian and Han Tian, as well as Luo Shenzi, there were only 20 people left. Luo Shenzi said with a smile: "younger martial brother yanyangzi, I don''t know if you are going to wander alone?" Her intention is obvious. She wants to join Wutian. Without hesitation, Wu Tian nodded. "Have a good trip then." Luo Shenzi laughed and said, "let''s go, too." However, when he saw Han Tian indifferent, he wondered, "younger martial brother, why don''t you go?" "Hee hee, elder martial sister, I''m sorry. This time I want to go with Yan Yangzi. Without my protection, elder martial sister should be more careful. Don''t get hurt. Younger martial brother will be very distressed." Han Tian laughs. In the beautiful eyes of Luo Shenzi, a little surprise flashed. He immediately shook his head speechless and led the remaining 20 people to the cliff and disappeared. "Brother Wu, let''s go quickly." Han Tian can''t wait. His eyes are red and his bags are dark. Obviously, he didn''t sleep well all night. Wu Tian looks at the beast God cliff, and doesn''t know how the little guy is at this time. He is worried about whether he can complete the first evolution. At the beginning, he was tired of being around every day, but now he is not there, and he is not feeling well. With a low sigh, they quickly swept up the beast God cliff and disappeared in the vast forest. "What? Just a few months apart, I started thinking about him? " Soon after Wutian disappeared, the voice of the beast god suddenly rang out in the beast God cliff. "I''m not. What''s worth thinking about, that wolf hearted boy." Then, a rather childish voice spread, clearly like the voice of a baby, milk, but give a very mature feeling. "Little fellow, don''t be duplicity. I''ve lived for thousands of years. You can''t hide your thoughtfulness from me." "Old man, you have lived so long. Why don''t you die? You peep into other people''s secrets all day long. Do you know your shame?" Inside the cliff, there was a trace of anger in the childish voice. "Speaking of the heart? Ha ha, don''t worry. It won''t be long before you can complete the inheritance and get together with Wu Tian. However, if you want to look like a fool again, you may not be able to go out after your training. " "Well, it''s up to you!" The voice fell to the ground, no more sound came out, and the place gradually became quiet. When Wu Tian and Wu Tian stepped into the depths, they immediately felt a kind of strange energy, which diffused over the forest and suppressed the aborigines of this primitive forest. It was just like the power of the law of heaven, which was irresistible! Just after it appeared, a three legged tiger came from the dark. Wu Tian could see that the tiger''s cultivation was only in the period of full birth, and the real cultivation was unknown. However, according to two people''s estimation, it was at least a small period of pulse expansion. This proves that what Huo chanzi and Huo chanzi have said is true, and they were forbidden by their ancestor, Kong Lingzi. After a hard fight with the three legged tiger, I found that it was really extraordinary. The physical body was not perfect, but the strength was really the nine nine pole state. No day was completely relieved.The God''s left hand has the function of boosting strength. Wutian is not afraid of the consumption of power. Every punch and every palm''s power are exerted to the limit. They fight with each other madly. Finally, they are killed successfully and put into mustard bag, which becomes his private property! From the beginning to the end, Han Tian didn''t make a move. He stood by watching the opera, but the more he watched, he became more and more frightened. This guy devoured Diyuan lingcao and became stronger after he entered the full term. What a strange guy! Then, his face gradually appeared a trace of evil smile, this experience may be very relaxed, perhaps do not need to do it yourself. However, it didn''t work out as he wanted. Wu Tian fights all the way. After driving three thousand li, he unfortunately meets the golden monkey. This kind of monkey is a relic of ancient times. It can be five feet high, but each one has infinite strength. Its body is as strong as iron rock, and its speed is extremely fast. The most frightening thing is that the golden monkey is a kind of gregarious fierce beast. Once it appears, it is a large group. At least, there are about 20 or so animals. Even if there is no heaven, it can''t stand it. Therefore, Han Tian was forced to join the battle. The power of gold was amazing, and the power of earth was wrapped around his body, like a suit of armor to protect his body. The wind power under his feet whirled, and the speed was like a flash of lightning, coming and going without a trace. Every time, a golden monkey fell dead! Wu Tian is so mysterious that he can''t distinguish himself from Huo Chan Zi. There are many secrets hidden in both of them. As a matter of fact, Han Tian only has the cultivation in the initial stage of development. Even if his body has the power of earth, he can''t reach the perfect state. Moreover, the attack can''t be so fierce. However, the golden monkey who died in his hands in the end is far beyond his imagination. Moreover, Wu Tian also noticed that the power of Han Tian''s elements is much more strange than that of ordinary people. This feeling is very obvious, but it is always hard to understand. For example, the sharpness of the power of gold and the defense of the force of earth are several times stronger than those of others. Moreover, the power of elements is like endless, and it is unreasonable to squander without any restraint in this extremely dangerous primitive forest. Most people will retain their strength and wait until they meet an irreducible danger, which Han Tian does not. Wu Tian didn''t ask, quickly pick up the booty and continue to go to the gang fire peak. Ganghuofeng is located in the eastern part of the primeval forest, at the junction of the periphery and the middle. It is about 10000 li away from the sacred beast cliff. According to the speed of two people, it will take at least two days. There are too many monsters, and there are not a few of them, and they are extremely powerful. They show terrible fighting power. They kill the monsters with terror all the way, killing them with fear and blood! Especially Wutian, as long as the monster in the sight, no matter how strong the real cultivation is, we will not let it go. Of course, he could not avoid meeting the legacy of the extreme, but he was unafraid. Relying on his powerful strength, he fought with his bare hands. Although it was very difficult and he was also injured, he successfully killed them one by one. Two days later, he was bleeding all over his body, as if soaked in the blood, but most of them were the blood of demons. His hair was pinched and his blood was red. His clothes were in tattered condition, with a strong smell of blood, just like Shura. His spirit was soaring to the sky! He has been famous for killing outside the primeval forest. The monster fled at the wind, not as aggressive as at first. Han Tian''s mind is in shock. It can''t be described as crazy by human beings. In order to train his body, he doesn''t have any opportunism. He does hard work with monsters. Sometimes the cruel and crazy pictures make him tremble! Even those left over from the extreme can slowly grind to death, which has to be admired by him. Thus, he also inspired the blood in his body, incarnated into a god of killing. He fought with Wu Tian in blood, and killed all directions. Countless monsters bled on the spot, and the mustard bag was full of two. The two men were so murderous that they didn''t have a trace of convergence. Everywhere they passed, the monsters were scared and ran away! Therefore, the two people have a nickname "invincible Shuangxiong!" As a matter of fact, the murderous spirit is evaporating on the surface of the body, which is terrifying and frightening to this forest! For others, it may be hell, but for Wutian, it''s heaven. After two days of training, the body''s defense strength has been raised by a thousand jin. The harvest of demon carcasses is countless. This is a huge wealth, and it will cause a great shock if placed anywhere. "Brother, I find that I can''t stay with you for a long time, or I will become a fool who only knows how to cultivate. This is not what I want." In front of a fiery red mountain, Han Tian looked at the blood all over his body and frowned. "The yuan of vigorous fire should not have been taken away, otherwise it would not be so hot here." Wu Tian''s answer is not what he asked. A towering mountain stands on the horizon, just like a kind of seed left by fire, which gives people a feeling of fear. The whole mountain is red. It is very large and long. It separates the original forest from it. The rock is soaked in the magma as usual. There are no flowers, plants, trees, birds and animals on it. It is like a forbidden area. All creatures are forbidden to enter here. The heat wave after wave, the two people who are thousands of feet away are just like being in the oven. Sweat is constantly discharged from the pores, like rain. However, before wetting the clothes, they are quickly evaporated, and their clothes are almost scorched.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 However, Wutian is good, with a near perfect state of the body, can resist the hot temperature. "It''s really hot!" Han Tian''s mouth is dry and his lips are licked. His body is not as good as Wu Tian, which is obviously a little uncomfortable. "Those monsters should be left behind, or they can''t stand the terrible heat." The peak of ganghuo peak is not protruding, but a plain, like a knife cutting, very broad, on which you can see many dense figures. In the middle of the plain, a cluster of flames spurted out from the ground, just like a fire dragon circling in ten directions, just like rain, gorgeous and magnificent. Wu Tian looks dignified. It turns out that there are no monsters here. Instead, they all go to the peak and accept the baptism of vigorous fire. Han Tianning said: "they are using vigorous fire to wash away the impurities in the body, so as to make the body stronger and more defensive. It is very difficult for us to get close to it." In the early part of the monster, he felt dozens of if there was no momentum, which was one grade stronger than other monsters. It was obviously a terrible existence that broke through the extreme. Two people at one end can slowly grind to death, but the combination of dozens of heads makes it impossible to win. "The whole mountain has been melted by vigorous fire all the year round, and there is no shortcut except climbing to the top of the mountain." although Han Tian is eager for the yuan of vigorous fire, he does not lose his calm and pays attention to the situation of vigorous fire peak. Wu Tian Dao: "if you can''t get into the center of the earth and use vigorous fire to quench the body at the top of the peak, you don''t want to provoke them, but if you can''t reach the perfect state at the top of the mountain, you can only break through." Han Tian squinted. It turns out that this son of a bitch has such a plan. He really knows people and faces but not his heart. His conscience may be eaten by dogs. In fact, he doesn''t want to be involved in danger, but the yuan of vigorous fire is of great use to him. Finally, he shook his head and said, "come on, since you are here, try it." Gang fire peak, peak as its name, the whole body a red, no grass, perennial smoke transpiration. In the line of sight, the void seems to be twisted, and the scenery is almost indistinct. It can be imagined how hot it is here. The closer they got, the more inflamed they became. This feeling was like being in a sea of fire, and the ground was boiling hot. If they were not strong enough, they might have been scalded. A moment later, Wu Tian and Wu Tian came to the bottom of the peak. The sound of hissing was heard all the time. This is the sound of the fusion of the peak wall under the high temperature. A steep red stone ladder, leading to the peak, smooth water chestnut, uneven surface, describes the vicissitudes and ancient! "It could have been a very important place a long time ago." Han Tiandao. The stone ladder is very steep, almost parallel up, and there are also sword scratches on it. It is only under the constant burning of vigorous fire that it is not very conspicuous. Wu Tian nods. Actually, the scratches on these swords are not very long ago. It is estimated that they are more than 1000 years old. However, Kong Lingzi established his sect 1200 years ago. It is very likely that kongfuzi has snatched them. What was this place before? No day, they were not bored enough to think about it. The stone ladder is very hot, which is several times higher than the ground temperature. Rao is the skin without heaven, and has the tendency of being burned, but it can bear it. Then, he looked down at Han Tian, but suddenly he was stunned. Then he turned back and continued to climb. His eyes were shocked and contemplative. I thought that with Han Tian''s body, he could not bear the temperature here, but Wu Tian didn''t expect to see such a scene when he looked back. His whole body was covered with a layer of water mist to resist the terrible high temperature. It was the power of water! From acquaintance to now, Han Tian has shown the power of four elements, plus the power of water, it is amazing that there are five. Except for the force of wind, among the five elements, he has the power of four elements. Is it really the holy body of five elements?! In today''s world, it is very rare to have an elemental spirit, and the sect focuses on cultivating objects. At the beginning, dragon and tiger were tested to be fire spirit. From the excitement of Lin Shan and the prudence of Huoshi, we can see that few people have elemental spirit. For example, if he did not have any element spirit body, if it was not for his own efforts and opportunities, as well as the help of the little guy, I am afraid he might still be in the initial stage of pulse expansion, unable to move forward. However, Han Tian has five kinds of spiritual elements, which is really a terrible man. If he is really the five element holy body, he can definitely compete with Huo chanzi by his cultivation in the initial stage of pulse expansion! This is the dread of the five elements But where does the power of the wind come from? There is no doubt. Suddenly, a sharp breath hit, straight to the temple, no day an exciting, suddenly wake up from meditation, suddenly turn head, a red light and shadow, in the pupil rapid amplification. "Bang", a purple figure rushed out, the power of gold flashing, the light and shadow split in two. "What the hell, this kind of place can be distracted." Han Tian''s feet wind force whine, standing in the air, speechless. But in his hands, there is a red monster struggling. This is a red snake. It is only one foot long. It likes heat. It lives in volcanic areas all year round and feeds on magma. It has strong power and fast speed.The color of its skin is very similar to the color of the mountain wall. It is hidden in the rock, and the individual is small. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find out. Suddenly, it''s hard to prevent! What''s more, its head shape is like the tip of a knife. It has a very strong penetrating power. It can easily break rocks and rocks. The end is shocking! No day can''t help but sweat. There are red snakes here. This kind of terrible guy is not common, and there are few in ordinary volcanoes. Fortunately, Han Tian found out in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable "Hiss!" Although the red snake is half broken, it is still alive, and its vitality is extremely strong. It is said that as long as there is magma, even if there is only one head left, it can be reborn again. It spews out a flame, which is its venom, like a real flame, with heat and stench. What''s more, the high temperature here can''t vaporize the venom, which is really incredible. It spewed poison and tried to escape. However, Han Tian has also devoured the spirit embryo of the ancient scorpion. Although the quantity is less than that of Wutian, he has certain immunity to the venom, unless he meets a poisonous animal that is more poisonous than the ancient scorpion. With a "click", Han Tian pinched the snake, and the red snake broke into pieces. Then, the power of gold twinkled, and the fierce breath filled. Until the flesh and blood were completely evaporated, he wiped his hands with a look of disgust. "In order to save you, even my hands are dirty, how to say, the plasma should also give me a drop more!" Han Tian takes the opportunity to blackmail. Obviously, every day does not eat this set, turn to continue climbing. All of a sudden, his arm suddenly reached out and caught a red snake on the stone wall in front of Han Tian''s chest. Then he pinched it with all his strength and turned into ashes. It was simple and violent! "Even!" Wu Tian shrugged and continued to climb. Han Tian is very unconvinced: "who told you to meddle in your business, I found out long ago, just don''t want to move." "Whoosh!" Two red snakes suddenly shot out from the left and right sides, and Han Tian frowned. How could there be so many? The force of gold is thin and quick to solve it. He falls on the stone ladder and quickly catches up with him. They are no longer as relaxed and alert as they were before. Although the red snake is not fatal, it sends a signal to the two people. The naked vigorous fire peak is not without demons, but is hidden in it. There are dangers all the time. Sure enough, the next two met several red snakes, and even a snake king. this snake king is one meter long, arms thick, and its body is covered with a thumb sized scale. Its flame is transpiring, its head is like a shovel, its flat and sharp edges, and its red eyes are like magma casting. It was lurking in a hole in the wall of the mountain, and suddenly attacked it. Without any defense, it was hit right. His skin actually split a big hole, and the blood gushed out wildly. This snake king is terrible. It is stronger than all the monsters in the forest before. It has broken through the extreme situation, and its scale is hard and hard to destroy. It is as fast as lightning. They are on the steep cliff and can''t exert their full strength. Finally, they lead the snake king to the ground and slowly kill it! However, they were also seriously injured and had to withdraw from the range of vigorous fire peak for a day. The next day, Wu Tian and Wu Tian set out again. This time, they were very cautious and concentrated. They did not miss a grain of lime. However, after half a day, climbing to the middle of the mountain, a fire sparrow hawk swooped down. It was also an existence beyond the extreme, and it was also a fierce bird. Its body is huge and its wings are outspread. It can be about five Zhang long. With a sharp claw, it can open the mountain and crack the stone. Moreover, the mouth spouts fire. It is very similar to the vigorous fire. The rocks are melted, which is even more difficult to deal with than the red snake. Finally, Han Tian fought with fire sparrow hawk in the air for half a day relying on the power of wind, and paid a heavy price to kill it. The essence in his body is exhausted, and his arms are almost useless. What Han Tian can''t tolerate is that he is caught by a fire sparrow eagle and his face is broken As a result, Han Tian roared with anger, and they had to cultivate themselves again. This time, it took two days for Han Tiantian to recover. With the help of Wu Tian and the help of his own wood power, it would take at least five or six days to absorb the essence of heaven and earth. "Damn it, this time I''m going to rush up anyway!" On this day, Wu Tian and Tian ran up again. At first, they didn''t meet any fierce beast attack. Until they were halfway up the mountain, only one-third of the distance from the peak, a fierce fire bull stepped on the wall. The beast is even more terrifying. It is ten Zhang in size. It is like a hill with four hooves like a dustpan. It is surrounded by flames. With each step, the mountain wall will crack into a huge pit! "I fucked NIMA!" Han Tian can''t help scolding his mother. It''s very fierce. It''s full of hair and feet long. It''s as black as ink. It''s just like steel. If you throw it down, you can break a mountain wall. What''s most terrible is that the five meter long ox horns can''t be stopped. They destroy everything! The mountain wall cracked and the mountain body vibrated. Tens of thousands of Jin, hundreds of thousands of Jin, and even hundreds of thousands of tons of boulders fell like meteors. The momentum was huge and terrible, making people cold!They were forced to fight against each other again. However, this bull is really too terrible, two people join hands, exert all their strength, can only draw. This place is full of potholes, dust blocks out the sky, murmuring incessantly, blood dyed the earth red, the war situation is extremely tragic, even spread to a hundred miles away! Finally, Wutian Fawei, the God left hand burst out a bright awn, momentum comparable to mountains and rivers, as much as possible, a wild fire cattle seriously injured and fled. Manhuoniu is a good material for refining utensils, and its flesh and blood is also a great tonic. However, they are powerless and can only watch it escape back to the peak. "There seems to be something wrong." Wu Tian didn''t repair the wound immediately. He looked at the vigorous fire peak quietly and fell into meditation. "I see!" All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and finally found the clue. When he looked at the vigorous fire peak again, he had a trace of smile. He was sure that he would definitely be able to climb the peak next time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 This book has been serialized for nearly two months and has 300000 words. For readers, it can be finished in just a few hours. However, it takes two months to complete the dream. Writing a book, it seems to be a relaxed thing, but only the writer himself knows that hard work, brain power, endurance and physical strength are indispensable. When others are shopping with their girlfriends, I am coding. When others are playing games, I am coding. When others are accompanying their relatives, I am still coding. No one knows how hard it is. It can be said that each work is just like the writer''s children, who try their best to care for him and let him grow up. Sometimes I wonder, what can I do with online novels? To make money? It seems that I have been writing for so long that I haven''t got any money. For fame? But I didn''t write anything. Why should we write it down? Actually very simple, unwilling! Or for a dream. Began to write a lot of dream, to Baidu check on the next know, no less than three, but all ended up with nothing. The main reason is that there is no contract. And this [Shura Tianzun] signed the contract, or Taishan editor in chief personally reviewed, this is my first signed novel! I want to finish it! Maybe a lot of people will laugh, not just a book, what''s the big deal? Started with a dream, I tell you, this is not a book, but my painstaking efforts! Readers do not know that a book is as important to the author as his industry. He is willing to think, daydream and pay for it for a long time. One year, two years, even five or six years, or ten years. They persevere and study hard, only to complete the cheap network novels in the eyes of readers and friends! A novel, at least to spend the writer''s two years, two years ah! What a long day it has been. How many two years of life, and how many two years can afford to squander. The plan of Shura Tianzun outline is three million. Even if it is 300000 a month, it will take ten months. Ten months to sit in front of the computer, do not move, use your brain power, and code all the time. Can you stand it? I believe no one can bear it. So please support, collect, recommend, and reward those who are rich. Thank you for your support in the dream city. Thank you very much! thank you very much! It begins with a dream, bowing to you here! Thank you again for your support. Thank you for your support. Thank you! Started with a dream brazen announced a QQ group, see the beginning of the dream to add in, what suggestions, what questions, I answer the first time. Shura Tianzun book friends group: 6092583. Xiuluo Tianzun homeland group 54993257 [only iron fans added]. Or add the public wechat from dream: shiyum888 after saying so much, it''s just to ask for your support. If you can give a reward, you can sponsor it. If you can''t, you can vote for recommendation or monthly ticket. Thank you very much. In particular, the monthly pass is very important to start a dream! I hope you can vote for me!!! Book city friends, welcome to join. Start with a dream and express thanks again! Salute! Bow! Bow to me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Three days later, Wu Tian and Wu Tian recovered their wounds and set foot on the journey again. This time, no day has enough assurance to reach the summit. Because three days ago, he observed some clues. Every time the monster appeared, there was a certain rule. For the first time, the red snake king sneaked in shortly after they climbed the stone ladder. The second time, the fire sparrow hawk appeared in the center of the vigorous fire peak. The third time, manhuoniu was climbing a third of the stone ladder, diving from the peak. It''s not a coincidence. In other words, it is more like a test. To reach the summit, you have to go through many hurdles. Wutian also has absolute confidence. After climbing the mountain top, there will be monsters. Lost, back to the ground again. Win, stay at the top of the peak, accept the baptism of vigorous fire. This idea, Wu Tian naturally told Han Tian, of course, he did not believe, even despised, how could monster know to share? As a result, they spent more than half a day to reach the peak of ganghuo peak. The saying that there is no sky has been fully confirmed. "Cow! You''ve guessed it all, but I''m afraid there''s going to be another big war! " Han Tian squints and stares at the front, Dao. The peak is very broad, with a radius of several hundred miles. In the center, a pillar of fire like magma rises from the ground, with a diameter of more than ten Zhang. The fire tongue is puffed and the fire rain is flowing. The terrible heat wave is rolling! Around the pillar of fire, there are all kinds of monsters, small as rice grains, as big as hills. There are at least hundreds of them. The breath of terror comes one after another, which is amazing! They are using vigorous fire to refine themselves. Without exception, each head is the son of heaven, and even the most front-end dozens of them have broken through the extreme situation. Their momentum is more than one notch higher than other monsters, and the fierce fire cattle are still in the front. After the first world war three days ago, it was covered with black and blue. Although the blood had dried up, the wound was not healed, and his head drooped weakly. Obviously, the war caused great damage to it. When you see Wutian two people climbing the summit, its pupil suddenly shrinks, with a trace of fear. Under the influence of the prohibition, the monsters in this primeval forest no longer pay attention to cultivation and realm, but pay more attention to the quality of the body. Flesh and strength are the king''s way here! It''s as if there is discipline here. The strong are in the front and the weak are in the back. There is no killing. We live in peace. Ouch!!! The most front-end of a monster roar, sound like a bell, ring through the world! This is a ferocious and terrifying relic. It is as huge as a mountain. It is fifty or sixty feet long. It hovers on the ground and has three huge heads. The eyes on each head are as big as copper bells, and there is fire inside. Its body is like the body of a snake, its diameter can reach two Zhang, its surface is covered with dustpan scale, like fish scale, oval, bright and dazzling. The most peculiar thing is that its head is very similar to the legendary nine headed dragon. On both sides of each head, there is a long beard. What''s more, there is a three foot long horn on the head in the middle of it. It has a sharp and hard texture, shining with endless brilliance! "Three heads of fire!" Wu Tian and Wu Tian frown at the same time. It turns out that this one is a three headed fire dragon with the blood of nine dragon dragons. Besides, its head bears Jiaojiao horn, which is a sign of blood returning. Han Tianning said: "it''s very strong. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to win if we two join hands. I can''t imagine how strong this beast will be if there is no prohibition." Boom Three head fire Jiao looked at two people, copper bell big eyes, shot six fire light, momentum amazing! Its body is too large, just like an ancient chariot rolling over, the sound is rumbling, and the surrounding monsters are respectful and afraid. They all retreat quickly to make way for them to walk. Obviously, the three headed fire dragon is the emperor here. Two people dare not have the slightest carelessness, be ready to go, be careful! Fire Jiao stopped in ten Zhang away, three pairs of red eyes, imposing. "Human beings, take this seat. If you are invincible, you are allowed to stay." Then, a voice full of air, from the two people''s minds. "The voice of the heart!" Teleportation means that when they get along with each other, they do not need to speak, but directly transmit their voice to each other''s heart. Both of them were surprised that huojiao knew how to transmit the sound of the soul, which means that its cultivation has reached the hundred Dynasties period! Because only those who have been strong for more than a hundred dynasties have this ability. "Dare or dare not, dare not go down immediately." Fire Jiaodao, there is a trace of impatience. Wu Tian two people look at each other, the same voice: "how dare you?" Then, Han Tian added, "on the contrary, if we defeat you, can we take away the yuan of vigorous fire?" They have great courage and insight. They have even seen the real wild and ancient fierce animals. They have also snatched their inborn spiritual embryos by pulling out their teeth. But how dare they dare to face such a forbidden and repressed legacy?Moreover, we should defeat huojiao and take away the yuan of vigorous fire. Fire Jiao smell speech, eyes appear a touch of surprise, stare at two people see will, deep voice way: "don''t say you can defeat me, even if I beat, also can''t let you take out the vigorous fire yuan." "Why is this?" Wu Tian doubted "The yuan of vigorous fire is the most precious treasure in the fire. It can not help but improve the affinity for fire elements, and has excellent effect on refining the body. It is very important for this forest. As a sacred thing, as the king of beasts here, I have the obligation to protect the spirit of vigorous fire, and never let it be lost." Fire Jiaodao. Han tianxie said with a smile: "then what if we rob hard?" "Ha ha, man, do you think you are qualified? Have the strength? There were two people who were wearing the same clothes as you and tried to rob them. As a result, they ran away with serious injuries and were pursued thousands of miles by us. " Fire Jiao laughs. Wu Tian and Wu Tian frown. The two people in huojiao''s mouth are definitely huochanzi and luoshenzi. No wonder they are so cautious when they mention the deep place. They have suffered great losses here. Wu Tian has a plan in mind and nods his head and says, "OK, we''ll take your move. If we beat you within one move, I''ll ask for the front position." "Human beings, we have to say that you are crazy, even more arrogant than the two people five years ago, but we like it. As long as you have the ability, not to mention defeat this seat, as long as you can make this seat back an inch, you will win." The fire dragon is full of pride. Han Tiangang wants to talk, but Wu Tian stares back, indicating that he has discretion. Wu Tian believes that five years ago Huo chanzi and her husband suffered a great loss. According to their strong personality, they will never give up and will definitely come back to find face five years later. What''s more, five years later, the accomplishments of the two men have changed greatly, and they are more than several times stronger than those of that year. When the four men join hands or fight their own way, together with more than 50 other people, they may be able to seize the yuan of vigorous fire. And now on their own and Han Tian two people, to face the son of hundreds of days, want to win the chance, very small! Wu Tiandao: "it''s a deal, please!" When the voice is on the ground, they are ready to take precautions. Huojiao has the blood of nine dragons, and has already returned to its ancestors. It is more than one-third of its ancestors. It is two or three times stronger than the wild fire bull. It is definitely a strong opponent. If you neglect the enemy carelessly, you will surely lose, and you will be defeated miserably! "Oh The roar of the fire Jiao, like a dragon''s song, shook the area and made the beasts tremble and submit! "Boom" a sound, the fire broke out, like a giant Optimus Prime, rising into the sky. In an instant, the clouds were scattered and a big hole appeared. As if the ancient demon king was born, an invincible momentum will cover this place! Suddenly, the mountain was shaking, just like an earthquake, countless boulders fell, rumbling and rumbling, and the dust covered the sky and almost spread to the summit. Only the release of the breath, there will be such a terrible destructive force, the strength of the fire Jiao to the peak, ah, Wu Tian two people more dignified. The ten monsters retreated and hid fifty miles away. Looking at the mountain like fire Jiao, his eyes were full of awe, but when they looked at Xiang Wutian, they were deeply despised. "Boom A huge tail comes from the sky, with dense scales and flaming fire. The red rock, which has been burned by vigorous fire for many years, is hard and hard, but it bursts out all over the sky. This kind of power is frightening! The wind howls, the giant tail carries the incomparable power, like a hill, breaking through the sky, the force is strong, the void is broken, and the gray air flow is surging out! The two men looked at each other and nodded. Han Tian suddenly swept out, and the earth power emerged. The Yellow essence of the earth was wrapped around its body surface, forming a strong armor. The light was shining, and the texture was extremely solid like a rock! "Coagulate!" Han Tian drinks violently, his eyes open and close, and he bursts out two beams of bright awns. A tremendous force of earth breaks out like a tide. Then, his hands touch the void, the force of the earth surging, instantly condensed into two giant hands. The two giant hands are so big that they can almost match the huge body of fire Jiao! With the sound of "boom", the giant hand grasped the giant tail, sparks splashed everywhere, and the mountains shook and moved. However, the giant tail only stopped for a moment, and the giant hand quickly collapsed and turned into earth element energy, which floated between heaven and earth. "Poof!" Han Tian spat blood. His face turned pale and his armor cracked. He was shocked. The power of this move was enough to instantly kill the Taiju in the initial stage of pulse expansion. However, he didn''t expect to be defeated so simply by huojiao! "Woo..." The wind howls, the huge red tail force is infinite, the hard is extremely, the strength to defeat the soil, fierce sweeping. "Thick soil, mountains and rivers!" Han Tian angrily yelled, and the collapsing force of the earth rolled upside down and rushed to him. They gathered together and quickly merged with each other. Finally, a ten foot square hill appeared in front of him. This place, the Yellow air flow vertical and horizontal, strong momentum spread in all directions!Boom! The hill was so brilliant that it blocked the tail of the fire dragon. However, it only lasted for a few minutes. Then it exploded and the aftersound was rumbling over the primeval forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 The fire dragon is like a mountain and a river, which can''t be matched! Han Tian raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "your sister, is it over? Tiger does not get angry, when Ben is a sick cat? Shield of Holy Earth, coagulation With his hands on his chest, the force of the broken earth rolled back again. In an instant, there was a thick shield on one side, and it roared in front of him. The Yellow awn was steaming and the thick breath was full of air! "Boom The fire dragon is really fierce. Its huge tail is like a million kilograms of gravity. It destroys the shield of Holy Earth. The terrible shock wave is not near. Han Tian''s body trembles and a mouthful of blood spurts out! "Your second uncle''s, Ben Shuai is angry!" Han Tian regardless of the injury, a wave of both hands, the force of the earth quickly changed into two giant hands, dead grasp of the giant tail. His feet were red, and he was forced to retreat from the rocks. However, he did not care. His face turned red and his veins burst out. He firmly grasped the giant tail to create a chance for Wu Tian! "It''s on!" Han Tian roared, and the force of the earth in his body surged like a wave, and the giant hand that was about to collapse was stabilized. "Boom Vigorous fire one after another into the body, the body of the sky is shining, healthy and transparent, there is endless power! One step out, the place exploded and the stones were scattered. He shot like a sharp arrow, and his fist burst out with a splendid light. This is the God''s left hand shining, with incomparable power and distorted void. There is a hidden energy in it. This energy is so small that it is not even noticed by the user, but it is captured by the fire dragon. The pupil of its six eyes shrinks, there is a trace of fear! "Shua!" The giant tail is flying in the sky, and the wind is blowing. The fire Jiao actually closes the giant tail and takes the initiative to step back. He doesn''t choose to touch it. In this scene, not only Wutian and Wutian were stunned, but also the herds of animals 50 miles away. They were also very puzzled. The boss, who had always been invincible and invincible, actually failed without fighting. This is the first time that "Humans, you win!" Fire Jiao pour also simply, way: "you can go in the most inside, but can''t make Gang fire yuan''s idea, otherwise don''t blame this seat impoliteness." Wu Tian two people smell speech, look at each other, eyes are full of doubts, but since they have won, there is no need to ask. "Big man, talk to you about something!" Han Tian takes back the power of the earth and runs over with his butt bumping. The wind winds around him and floats in the air. He hooks up with the fire Jiao and whispers. Wu Tian stares at the pillar of fire, thinking deeply. The temperature here is very high. It is 200 miles away from the pillar of fire. The body has a feeling of being melted. However, the position of huojiao''s lying down before was 100 Li, which proved that with his physical condition at that time, he could only be within 150 Li. If you continue to approach, the body may be able to bear no, really melt away. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the fire Jiao roars and the giant tail soars into the sky, directly bumping Han Tian into a hundred li away. His eyes are very bad. "I said," Lao Jiao, how can you be so stingy? Don''t let you give me a thousand and eighty thousand dead bones. If you don''t do it, you can have such a big temper! " Han Tian rubbed his aching buttocks and flew over, swearing. Fire Jiao almost vomited blood. You think it''s pulling radishes. How much do you want to pull? In the whole forest, there may not be 10000 species left in the forest. You''d better say that when you open your mouth, there are tens of thousands of them, or are others stingy. This is not a blatant attempt to find fault, is it not an obvious curse of the forest''s left seeds? "Take care of your rogue friend." Fire Jiao put down a word, with a roar, line to the position of a hundred miles, lying down, began to absorb Gang fire quenched body. Wu Tian shook his head and walked towards the pillar of fire step by step. The closer he was, the more inflamed he became. His eyes became blurred and his breathing was difficult. When you get to 160 Li, it stops all day. The temperature here has reached a terrible stage. If it is not protected by the essence, the clothes will be turned into ashes. Moreover, the blood and water in the body seem to be evaporating rapidly, which makes me feel dizzy! Wu Tian sits on the ground, recites the magic formula of refining body, forcibly raises the spirit, absorbs the rich fire element, and begins to refine the body. Vigorous fire is worthy of being the king of fire. The holy objects in the eyes of these monsters are incomparable. In less than a day, the body of Wutian has increased its defense power by 500 Jin! one day, as like as two peas, he could bear it. He rose to the one hundred and fifty place and sat down. The feeling was exactly the same as it was in the one hundred and sixty mile yesterday. The magic body refining formula was run to the limit by him. Impurities were constantly discharged from the body. His body was more pure, crystal clear and shining! On the third day, Wu Tian went directly to 130 Li and crossed 20 Li. A terrible heat wave enveloped him. Suddenly, he felt that his blood had been drained. He was weak and unable to breathe. His consciousness was almost unconscious. He bit his tongue to keep himself awake, absorb, refineNinety five thousand 95500 96000 Defense soared. After almost five days, no genius gradually adapted. These five days, he felt like a year. He almost fainted for several times. All he did was bite his tongue to keep himself awake. However, the harvest was much more than expected, and all the hardships were worth it. But these days, Han Tian is also in crazy practice, unexpectedly also walked to 130 Li. Although it was one day later than none, he was extremely suspicious. You know, his body almost reached the perfect state before he could go to this step. Han Tianshen, as a yuanxiu, did not refine his body at all. Even if he used the power of water, it was impossible to achieve this step. However, he could be equal to him, which is really incredible! What''s more, he always felt that the vigorous fire that Han Tian absorbed into his body was not for refining his body, but for other purposes. Wu Tian not only once suspected that Han Tian was the five element holy body, but he was puzzled by the power of wind. According to the records of the animal skin scroll, the five element holy body only has the five element body, and the wind spirit body is not in it. Until the tenth day, Wu Tian walked 120 miles. The farther back, the higher the temperature, the more difficult it was to move forward. He spent a day only ten miles away. If he was outside, he only needed dozens of interest. His physical defense was increased by 500 again to 96500. Just as he was just sitting on the ground, Han Tian got up and came over. Looking at his expression, he seemed to be much more relaxed than he was. Half a day was up. Wu Tian meditated silently and entered the state of cultivation. So, five days later, Wu Tian and Wu Tian have been at the top of the mountain for half a month. After half a month, they both walked 110 miles away. This made a group of monsters blush, their necks were thick, and their noses were almost crooked. At the beginning, it took them several years, and even a few monsters took decades to get to this point. However, it took only half a month for these two humans. Is this the human qualification? It''s hundreds of times better than yourself. It''s unfair to be naive. They start to complain. On this day, the quiet and peaceful vigorous fire peak became lively. Fire cicada son and Luo Shenzi led people and horses, came one after another, and finally killed the top of the mountain together. Naturally, huojiao would not let them do so easily. Moreover, it was even more ferocious than when Wu Tian and Wu Tian came up. At once, nine of the sect''s disciples died, and more than 20 were seriously injured. If it were not for luoshenzi and huochanzi, they would have died more! Three of the nine monsters died, and the remaining six were seriously injured. Wu Tian didn''t go to watch the war, even didn''t open his eyes. Han Tian will go to have a look. He laughs a few times, and then looks a little different when he looks at xianghuojiao. "Lao Jiao, the enemy of five years ago came to seek revenge. How can you be so calm and stop it?" "Gang fire yuan is not our private property, as long as we have the ability to pass the level, whether friends or enemies, we are welcome." Jiaolong responded simply. Han Tian disdained: "don''t take these words to fool this handsome guy. If Gang Huo yuan is not your private property, why should you stay here and not let me take it? Moreover, the last peak will be blocked by every means. Obviously, you have already taken this place as your own. " The three headed fire dragon''s six eyes were shining, staring at him coldly, and said: "the first point, this seat has already explained, as for the second point, if even these levels are not able to break through, it is also a waste of time and fire energy." "It''s well-organized, but have you ever thought about it? My elder martial brother and elder martial sister were your enemies five years ago. Now five years later, they have become more and more powerful. When they get to the top of the mountain, they will surely take revenge and take the yuan of vigorous fire. What should you do then?" Han Tian looks at it. Fire Jiao eyes in the pan cold light, immediately showed a trace of smile rather than smile, asked: "human, in your opinion, how to deal with it?" Han tianxie laughs: "send all the monsters out and stop them below. Of course, you don''t want you to kill them all. But if one is not careful, it doesn''t matter if you kill them by mistake. However, if you don''t fight in person, it''s very difficult for you to do it by yourself." "Then, while I''m not here, you can take advantage of gang fire." Fire Jiao sneered. "Cough!" Han Tian coughed, his face was not red, and his heart did not jump: "Lao Jiao is indeed an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. You can see this in a glance. But you are wrong. Handsome man, I am not greedy for the spirit of gang fire, but to use it to benefit the world, so that more people who are fire spirits can get help. Of course, there are also demons. ". Huojiao rolled his eyes and looked away directly. How could there be such a shameless human being who wanted to take the yuan of ganghuo as his private property and pretended to be a melancholy and compassionate man. I don''t know how this thick skin was tempered!It simply closed its eyes, turned a blind eye and turned a deaf ear. On the second day, luoshenzi and others began to attack again. This time, the fire Jiao sent out nine monsters that transcended the extreme state and fought for a day and a night. The mountains collapsed and the magma erupted, and all the creatures in a hundred Li radius turned into ashes! The roar, scream and roar were heard all the time. Finally, four monsters died, and the remaining five came back in confusion. They were covered with black and blue and bleeding all over the body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 These monsters are extremely powerful, with one enemy ten, there is no problem at all. However, the wounds on his body can be seen at a glance that it is the luoshenqin of luoshenzi and the fire power of huochanzi. These two people are too terrible, according to the five monster returns, the other four companions, are basically killed by two people! The rest of the people just help, not even help. In this attack, twelve disciples of the sect once again sacrificed. All of them were the same. It is strange to say that the nine zhenzhuan disciples were only slightly injured and did not cause any serious harm. Then, except for Luo Shenzi, others were seriously injured. The next three days calmed down, and the peak was peaceful. With the help of vigorous fire, the five wounded monsters had basically recovered. In three days, the one without heaven had already gone a hundred miles, and his physical defense strength soared again, 97000 kg! It''s only three thousand pounds away from perfection. In the early morning of that day, a cry was heard at the foot of the mountain. After three days of breathing, luoshenzi and his people launched an attack again. However, this time, huojiao didn''t send monsters down the peak to intercept them. Instead, they stood on the top of the peak, waiting for their arrival with the help of fire cattle, foxes, and nine ancient relic species. None of the nine remains is beyond the extreme state of existence, powerful to the extreme! Whoosh!!! Dozens of figures rushed out of the cliff and fell on the top of the peak one after another. However, when we saw the huge three headed fire dragon like a mountain, as well as several other horrible remains, their faces changed, and sweat could not help but overflow their forehead. They clenched their fists, even their palms turned white. Their eyes were full of anger and murder. They cut through the thorns and covered the thorns for ten thousand li. They met countless animals without any casualties. However, they lost 21 of their classmates in a few days. "Well, that''s not younger martial brother and yanyangzi elder martial brother. Why are they there?" A pro disciple, sharp eyed, immediately saw Wu Tian two people sitting on the ground, surprised. "How could they be so quick?" A group of people were very puzzled. Obviously, they arrived here first when they came to the end. It seems that it is not a day or two. "What are they doing? Knowing that we were attacked or helped, we watched our brothers die. Is it because we were killed by these animals, so no one competed with them for the yuan of vigorous fire? " "I didn''t expect that these two people were so vicious, especially the younger martial brother. Fortunately, we took care of him so much before. As a result, one of them was a white eyed wolf." "It''s not true. Twenty one of them died in vain, but they are still in the mood to practice. Their conscience is really eaten by dogs." See two people indifferent, a group of people are very uncomfortable, indignant. "If you don''t come to Zhiyuan, you are welcome to make your mind if you don''t come here." Everyone can hear the fire. However, the fire Jiao''s attention is all on Luo Shenzi and Huo cicada Zi, while the others are watched by the other eight. "Hum! If you kill 21 of us, you can''t be compensated for killing all of you animals. If you are wise, you can get the yuan of vigorous fire and put it in my hand, or you will be broken into pieces. " Leng hum, a disciple of his own generation. This person can see that huojiao is extraordinary, but elder martial sister Luo Shenzi and elder martial brother Huo chanzi are there. They are unscrupulous. By the way, they can please two supreme disciples. Maybe in the future, they will give them some treasures. However, the words did not receive praise. On the contrary, they frowned, because they had deeply learned the horror of the beast, and they could not kill it. Han Tian sneered: "what an idiot. If you don''t think of a way to rely on brute force, and then one hundred titled disciples, I''m afraid we can''t kill all the monsters here." Wu Tian didn''t open his eyes and even listened to their remarks. Han Tian is right. If you don''t say whether you can kill all the monsters, you can''t get into the pillar of fire immediately, let alone go to the central position to get the yuan of vigorous fire. Originally, he also planned to wait for Luo Shenzi to join hands, but after these days of observation, it was completely impossible! The only way is to quickly adapt to the temperature here, step by step. These days, Wu Tian has been paying close attention to the fire Jiao and found that the location of a hundred miles is indeed its limit. If you go deep into it, you will not be able to stand the high temperature. As long as you can go to the pillar of fire step by step, the fire Jiao will have nothing to do. "We just came to practice, and we didn''t have the idea of vigorous fire." Fire cicada son smile way. No sky "buzz!" At this time, at the position of 50 Li, the fire cicada son stops, the force of fire winds around its body surface, and the fire element energy in the void quickly rushes into its body, and the space vibrates endlessly. He took a step, but stopped in the middle of the air. It seemed that this was the limit, and it didn''t seem to be very hard. Maybe it was for some other reason that he stopped!In short, no one could see through what he was thinking. "Zheng Zheng..." Luoshen Qin is rising and falling. Its invisible playing speed is faster and faster, and its sound is more and more exciting and powerful, just like countless magic soldiers in collision, but there is no noise! Finally, luoshenzi did it next to huochanzi. Luoshenqin was floating on her head. Her spirit was amazing, her brilliance was transpiration, and light and rain were falling down, which covered her. Fire element energy through the Luoshen Qin, fluttering, into her body. Luo Shenzi also has fire spirit body, and vigorous fire is of great use to her. Han Tiangou''s neck was meaningful and said: "Laojiao, my elder martial brothers and sisters have a very clear intention. Don''t stop it. If you let them adapt to the environment there and walk to the pillar of fire, then you will rush there again. I''m afraid it will be too late." Fire Jiao did not rumors, but three pairs of eyes slightly squint, carefully looked at two people, also did not pay action. At this time, Wu Tian suddenly got up, without hesitation, took a step, and suddenly murmured a heat in his throat, almost spurted blood, but was forced back by him! "I don''t agree with anyone in my generation. Huochanzi can''t do it, nor can luoshenzi. If they can, I can do it without heaven. Fifty Li, I will do it!" Wu Tian murmurs, strides out suddenly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 This foot landed, like an earthquake, the ground is a shock. Gang fire riot, fire element boiling, this place fried pot. "I don''t want to compare with others, just to prove myself, others can do it, I can, because I am more ruthless and harder than others, because I have a lot of things to do and can''t lose!" Under the endless oppression, Wu Tian stepped forward step by step, blood gushed out of his throat many times, but was forced back by him. The fierce fire element is like a prairie fire. If he wants to expel him, he will turn the magic body formula to the extreme, absorb it crazily, and then refine himself. He fell every step, but he was very stable, and his body would not shake. His skin was red, just like boiling in boiling water, and even from it, wisps of black and red fog were steaming. The black fog is the impurity, and his body is strengthening step by step, while the red fog is the blood mist. The blood in his body can not bear such high temperature and volatilizes rapidly. "The boy is crazy. Keep going. He will die." Han Tian knows why, but he doesn''t need to mumble! The fire Jiao didn''t move, but kept his eyes fixed. However, the eyes as big as six copper bells twinkled with strange awns, which seemed to be calculating something. The fire cicada son did not open his eyes, his face was calm and calm, perhaps in this world, there is no one, nothing, can attract his attention. Luo Shenzi never closed his eyes, but did not look at the sky. Instead, he looked at the pillar of fire and thought about it. Luoshenqin rose and fell, isolating the elements of fire around her to protect her safety. But occasionally, when she was swept by the light, a trace of curiosity would appear. 98 96 94 92 After half a day, Wu Tian finally got to the position of 90 Li, and the body''s defense strength was soaring wildly, which had already reached 98 thousand jin. The deeper you go, the stronger the fire element. According to the preliminary calculation of Wutian, the element energy is ten times stronger in the place of 100 Li than 150 Li! The land of 90 Li is ten times stronger than that of 100 li! Wu Tian has no sweat to shed, because the moisture in his body has been evaporated by the terrible high temperature, and the remaining water is firmly protected by him with essence to maintain his life. When you are in the fire, your mouth is dry and your tongue is dry. Your skin is turning from red to crimson. A lot of blood mist is evaporated by heat! But he is still walking, toward the fire cicada son two people, even he wants to surpass two people! With his deepening, the speed of the magic body formula became more and more fierce, and the defense power was improving every moment. This is a crazy move, all monsters are shocked, it seems that this is the human body? This is like the sun as hot as fire, with unparalleled incineration capacity, even if they dare not have such a bold move. However, this human can, and they can see, that he is not moving forward safely. He should have been traumatized in his body, but he is still holding on. I have seen many human beings come, but I have never seen anyone so crazy and cruel to themselves! What is this for? They don''t understand. Han Tian laughs bitterly. At this moment, he finally understands how Wutian has such a strong strength, because there is no way to pursue strength more ruthlessly than he is to himself, which is amazing! "Among my peers, Han Tian has never admired anyone. Elder martial sister Luo Shenzi is not qualified. Huo chanzi Hehe, he has no such qualification, and you are the first person I admire. I have made this brother, so as a brother, you can''t face them alone. " Han Tian got up, the power of the earth filled, step by step out, his action is very difficult, but never give up. Because he knew that Wu Tian''s plan was to refine his body. His main purpose was to cultivate the spirit of vigorous fire. He didn''t need it, but gave it to him. Han Tian is really moved to fight for him for a promise. So he can''t let Wu Tian alone to bear. When he stepped into 90 Li, he could not see the expression on his face, which was filled with the force of earth. However, looking at his panting appearance, it was obvious that he was struggling. "I really don''t want to expose our strength too early, but if things stop at this stage, will it be too humiliating?" Han Tian murmured, but his eyes were fixed on the cicada. Finally, a smile appeared from the corner of his mouth. If there was no cover from the earth power, he would find that there was a trace of fun in his eyes. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a faint red essence came out of his body, which was the power of fire! Then, the forces of water, earth, gold and wood came forth one after another. All of a sudden, a tremendous momentum, from his body to the sky, surging wind and clouds, gang fire peaks are shaking, boom and rumble in the ear! This is an unparalleled momentum, surpassing everything, just like the birth of the God of elements, tens of millions of creatures must submit! "Boom! "Ka..." A thunderbolt came out of the blue sky. A colorful lightning with a diameter of ten feet fell from the nine days. It shocked the whole blue forest. It was so powerful that everything was frightened!Natural vision, which seems to warn the world that a terrible strong man is about to be born. Han Tian''s eyes are full of colorful light, looking up at the sky, looking up at the colorful lightning, not afraid, not afraid, his face is still evil smile, it seems to be disdain, or ridicule, or ridicule! Colorful lightning, powerful, space bursts of distortion, and then like a mirror like, inch by inch split! "Boom The power of heaven is irresistible. The prohibition, which has existed for thousands of years, has taken the initiative to shrink and make way for the world. Han Tian did not move, his face was very calm, not a trace of waves, and even took back his eyes, laughing at Wu Tian Xie. Bang a, colorful lightning with supreme prestige, fell on him, this place was immediately submerged! "Boom The eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes! Even the disciples from tens of thousands of miles away could hear it. They all looked at the distance at the same time, and their eyes were full of wonder. In particular, the multicolored light, like a sun, slowly rose to the sky, shining in all directions. "What''s that? It''s terrible!" "I feel a familiar and strange breath. It must be that those who participate in the training are in a big war or have a great chance..." "I want to be angry and try to be strong, so I can get into the training as soon as possible." The disciples of the sect were in high spirits and were fascinated by the mysterious forest. The whole mountain is shaking, and even spread to ten thousand miles, just like a big earthquake, shocking the world! "Melt!" The colorful lightning did not bring any harm to Han Tian, but became a part of his body. His body burst out bright and dazzling, as if covered with colorful divine armor. It was brilliant and magnificent, just like heaven breaking through the boundary and powerful! "Click!" As if something awakened, and as if breaking the shackles of the voice, from the boundless sky ring, into the green forest of every person, every beast''s heart, even in this sound, they also feel an inviolable charm! "Hehe, he finally chose to wake up to the five element holy body!" Deep in the blue wave forest, a towering huge peak stands, with two figures standing on the top of the peak. The sound comes from one of them, full of air. "The five elements holy body, the son of heaven, Chu Yiyan, tunyuan frog, together, may have hope." An old voice spread, with excitement and excitement, and a trace of sadness. "We have been preparing for this moment for so many years. As long as the spirit of Huolin beast returns to the west, we can start to implement it. We have been looking forward to it for a long time." "According to the spy''s report, huoyun Zong wanted Wu Tian not because he stole the secret code. It is said that this son did not enter the huoyun sect, and he was not a disciple of huoyun sect at all." "Why?" Asked the old voice. "It is said that Wu Tian has the key to that place on his body!" "You mean..." "Yes, that''s the token!" After a while, the old man''s voice said, "if this is true, it''s very important that there is no heaven. You can pass this news to him and see what he has to say." Vigorous fire peak, gradually calm down, Han Tian fell to the ground, other places did not change, but that black hair has disappeared, replaced by colorful hair, brilliant flow, messy draped on the back, it is particularly dazzling! Now, he gives people a feeling that he is even stronger than the fire cicada son. His whole body shows a strong momentum, but his face still has a vicious smile. Step by step, the fire element can no longer hurt him, crazy into his body, become a part of his body. Without any hindrance, he came to Wu Tian and said, "brother, what''s the matter? Look at your expression seems very surprised, very shocked, this is not like you, or because Ben is too handsome, so can not help but infatuated with me Wu Tian is really surprised. Han Tiantian is the holy body of the five elements, but he has been tolerating it until today. However, it makes him wonder how the power of wind comes from. This is not in line with the reality! Rubbing his forehead, he was rather upset. "You must be wondering, I am the holy body of the five elements, but how can I still have the power of wind? Get me a cub of a wild old fierce beast to be a spiritual pet, and he needs pure blood. I''ll tell you. " Han tianxie laughs. Wu Tian shakes his head, the cub of the wild ancient fierce beast. This is obviously an impossible task. Since Han Tian doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t want to ask and goes on. Although they don''t know what the five element holy body is, the breath revealed by Han Tian is enough to make them terrified and terrified. Looking at Han Tianshi at the moment, they are in awe! The six eyes of huojiao are all shining, and its huge body is shaking slightly. It seems very excited, but it is not obvious. If you don''t look carefully, it is difficult to find out. And Luo Shenzi''s beautiful eyes, with a trace of surprise, obviously she did not expect that, on weekdays, this unbridled, lawless little brother was actually the holy body of the five elements!As for Huo chanzi, when Han Tian fused the colorful lightning, his eyes suddenly opened, showing a strange awn, like longing, looking forward to and so on, which was very strange, and then quickly closed. The eyes of all the people and monsters on the scene were looking at Han Tian, so they didn''t find it! Han Tian narrowed his eyes, looked at the fire cicada son, slightly lifted the corner of his mouth, and then one step to catch up, evil smile said: "boy, now you know my fierce, quickly return the brick to me, squat on the ground, let this handsome boy beat a good meal, to relieve his anger." - audacity built a group of book friends and liked to join the book: 6092583 in the book www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Wu Tian shakes his head, ignores it, and goes straight. "Shit, you wait for me!" Han Tian squats on the ground, knocking here and looking there. He seems to be looking for hard enough ChiYan. The summit gradually quieted down and everything returned to normal. No day is still going on, the scorching heat seems to melt his bones! Eighty miles! Wu Tian persisted to 80 Li, but his physical defense did not increase much. It''s too difficult to achieve the perfect state. The distance of ten miles has only increased the defensive power by 200 Jin. No doubt, if it is not the vigorous fire here, if you rely on the essence of quenching body, it may be difficult to achieve the perfect state! This time, Wu Tian stopped for half a day to recover his lost physical strength. In addition, Han Tian''s water power moistened him, and his state almost reached the peak. Then, he started again, to the seemingly close, but actually far away ten miles. The terrible temperature soared in a straight line, and the clothes protected by Jingyuan had a tendency to scorch. Moreover, the hair curls up like wool, loses nutrients, is very boring, and is yellowing, as if it will be melted by high temperature at any time. On the contrary, Han Tian is much more relaxed, without too much pressure. He looks calm and gloating. He originally wanted to help Wu Tian, but he was refused, so he was very upset. Good intentions to help you, still do not do, insist on their own dead support, really do not know when this person''s head installed, Birdman. Step by step forward, Wu Tian feels to restore the peak state, rapid consumption, but he insisted! After half a day, he came to the position of 70 Li, but did not stop, gritted his teeth and continued to walk. One day later, Wutian finally came to the place of 60 Li, and his body''s defense strength rose to 97500, but he didn''t stop to rest. He slapped himself hard and got up his spirits. He set foot on the journey again! "Brother, take a rest first. Don''t burp your fart before you reach the perfect state." Han Tian advised. Silence is not the limit. Another day passed, Wu Tian stood in the position of 50 Li, equal to the fire cicada son Luo Shenzi, and his defense power also reached 98 thousand jin! However, the dizziness quickly hit, he was very tired, and wanted to lie down and sleep in the past, but with an idea, he persevered and steadfastly took a foot. At this point, the eyes of the herds looked again. To be honest, they deeply admire this human being. The strong will, the tenacious perseverance and the never giving up spirit are respected! Wu Tian is no better than Han Tian, with the rare five element holy body, and no more than fire cicada son. It has extraordinary affinity for fire elements, and is no more than luoshenzi, with top talent and qualification! But when he came to this stage, he stood in the same place as these favored ones, relying on his terrible will and perseverance. If others tried ten times, he would achieve a hundred times and never give up, and even forced himself into a desperate situation, thus stimulating his potential. This time, he walked very hard, very hard, several times almost collapsed to the ground, but with stubborn character, he stood up, and every step after that was extremely stable. Finally, Wu Tian came to the place of 40 Li. The temperature of this place reached a terrible level. He even suspected that it could melt the iron rock. Waves of heat wave after wave, burning here, the void twisted, blurred scenery, there is no drop of water in the air. When all the monsters, including Han Tian and huojiao, thought that Wu Tian would stop to rest, he took another step. Han Tianheng in the current, angry way: "are you crazy? When do you want to be brave? " "Get out of the way!" Wu Tian looks up at him with firmness in his eyes. "Alas Han Tian sighed low, turned around and took the lead to walk forward: "since you want to be crazy, how can you lack this handsome guy?" Wu Tian smiles, this is the approval smile, he has already recognized this friend in his heart. However, the temperature here is too high. Han Tian, as a five element holy body, can''t bear it. The force of the five elements is extremely dazzling and circulates with each other. He enters into a state of endless growth and resistance to the terrible high temperature. But Wutian relies on the physical defense and tenacious will to move forward step by step. "Can you do it? If you can''t, don''t hold on. As long as you ask me, this handsome boy will definitely give me a helping hand." Han Tian joked. Wu Tian shakes his head, although physically and mentally exhausted, but every step is very stable. He gradually, not anxious, not impatient, physical defense, but also gradually increased. The impurities are almost gone. In the crimson body, it seems that there is a sacred furnace burning, refining his bones and even his internal organs. Inside his inner vision, his bones are pounding, stronger and harder, like a spirit soldier, with a healthy luster. The five viscera and six Fu organs are glowing, impurities volatilize rapidly, and toughness increases rapidly. Not only that, but every part of his body is undergoing qualitative changes. At the moment, the body is like a magic weapon, he has enough grasp, can easily pinch the explosive spirit soldier, even shake the king''s divine weapon!"No, I''m going to have a rest." Han Tian sits on the ground, panting and does not want to move. After two days, Wu Tian and Wu Tian finally reached the position of 30 Li, which was a long and painful process. Luoshenzi and huochanzi started to move towards here on the second day of wudian''s departure. They seemed more leisurely. When they arrived here on the same day, they seemed to have enough information to move on, but stopped! "The yuan of vigorous fire is of great use to all three of us, but younger martial brother yanyangzi seems to have no fire spirit body, just refine the body. I don''t know if I can withdraw from this fight." This is the first time the fire cicada talks these days. He didn''t look at Xiang Wutian. He always looked at the pillar of fire. His tone was very hard, direct and even overbearing. However, he was not angry or angry! "No way!" There was no answer. Smell speech, fire cicada son just smile, then no longer make a voice. "Hey, elder martial brother, are you eager for the power of vigorous fire or others? And elder martial sister, if the younger martial brother guesses correctly, you may join hands with elder martial brother! " Han Tian grows up and laughs. The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart, especially Wu Tian. He feels that the meaning of this sentence seems very unusual, and there seems to be something hidden in it. Luo Shenzi said with a smile, "where can I start from, younger martial brother?" "Ha ha! When the younger martial brother didn''t say "Han Tianlang smiles, and then his face sinks, he says:" however, I''ll fix the yuan of vigorous fire, and no one can stop it. " "In that case, it''s up to each one to do it." Fire cicada son tone is very flat. Four people sit on the ground, began to absorb vigorous Qi, adapt to the environment here. Wu Tian turns the magic refining formula to refine the body, while meditating. The conversation between them is not deliberately concealed. It is expected that huojiao can hear it, but why is there no movement at all? Can we say that the position of a hundred miles is really the limit of it. What can we do? Or another purpose? What is the meaning of Han Tian dialect? Why can we conclude that luoshenzi and huochanzi will join hands, and what is the relationship between them? What does Han Tian imply? There was no one on the scene to speak and practice in silence. Until the tenth day, the four opened their eyes at the same time, stood up and walked forward. Relatively speaking, Luo Shenzi and Wu Tian were slightly better than each other in speed, and they were the first to arrive at the place of 20 Li. Half a day late, no genius arrived. Han Tian could have been one step ahead, but he insisted on working together. Fifteen days later, several people set out again, and Tiantian''s defense strength has increased to ninety-nine thousand jin, only one step away from the perfect state. Moreover, when it reached 99000 kg, he felt the pressure around him suddenly reduced. He did not walk as fast as before, and could basically keep up with Han Tian''s speed. This made him feel very puzzled. Finally, after reading the animal skin scroll in detail, he finally realized that the body defense is not only perfect, but also has a small perfect state, that is, ninety-nine kilos. When a small perfect state is reached, the body and flesh will double in strength and have a certain resistance to the elements of heaven and earth. And as long as the breakthrough to the perfect state, it will be the oppression of elemental energy, has a strong immunity. This means that once the defenses of Wutian''s body reach 9999kg, they will be able to travel here without any impact! This made him very surprised. In this way, the high temperature did not pose a threat to the fire dragon, including the other hundreds of monsters. Why did they stay at a hundred miles? Do we have to wait for a few people to prepare for the extreme, before they come forward to stop it? What''s more, he was surprised to find that in this terrible high temperature, the animal skin roll has not been melted, or even changed at all. It is consistent, which makes Wu Tian and Han Tian startle for a long time, and then come back to their senses. So they began to study, but after a long time, they could not reach a conclusion, so they had to give up. A month has passed since sunset. But one month, Wu Tian''s physical body''s defensive power only increased by 300 Jin, which made him very distressed! In a month, the four people approach step by step. To Wu Tian''s doubt, huojiao and a group of younger brothers don''t even look at them. A pillar of fire with a diameter of two Zhangs was placed in front of the four people. It was all made of fire elements. Like magma, it burst out of the vigorous fire peak and soared into the sky. Its momentum was boundless! The pillar of fire is surrounded by a hole tens of feet wide. Inside it is red, with magma flowing and emitting extremely terrible high temperature. After a month, the four finally came here. "Three, the spirit of vigorous fire is in it. Let''s go first for brother!" Fire cicada son smile, fire power emerged, jump, fall on the red stone wall, a few jumps, then disappeared in the three people''s line of sight. "Ha ha, you have no eyes. The two younger martial brothers should do it for themselves." Luo Shenzi opened his mouth with a smile, rose and jumped. His white clothes fluttered like moths to the fire, and disappeared in the boundless sea of fire.Wu Tian didn''t start at once, but looked at the fire Jiao. "Human beings, you can go too, but remember that you can''t get it from those two people. Otherwise, Chiyang mountain will be full of life and blood, even the whole Qinglong island. Don''t ask why. Hurry up. It''s too late The voice of fire Jiao falls into the minds of Wu Tian and tells them solemnly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "Whoosh!" They nodded slightly and jumped into the cave. The temperature inside is too high. It''s several times as high as the peak. Besides the heat, I can''t feel anything. I can hardly breathe in the sky. The defense ability increases slowly and the pressure decreases gradually, but it is very little. "Do you know anything about huochanzi?" Wu Tian asked in a gallop. Han Tian frowned: "Huo Chan Zi is very mysterious. I have been following him for many years, but I haven''t found anything strange. But I have a feeling that there is a strange thing in his body, and there is also something in the body of elder martial sister Luo Shenzi." Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks, and he immediately remembers the words of Da Guan, Shan Youde and others. "At that time, they were very normal, and they would often go out for activities. But after coming back from the experience five years ago, I found that they had changed. They had potential caves all day, but they didn''t come out once or two years ago. So I was very curious. I looked around and found that there were people guarding their caves in secret. This never happened in zongmen." Han Tian licked his lips and continued: "next, I look for opportunities to get close to the cave every day, but I''m blocked out. I don''t even see their faces. Until one day, I found that the ten elders and masters walked out of their cave. I don''t think it''s right. Because except for the great elder and the master, the rest of the elders are not allowed to enter the ninety-nine cave. Then I have been observing in secret, and found that the master and they often go to the two people''s cave, which is too unreasonable. Then I was as like as two peas, but I didn''t have any gains. Until I came to the five line of holy body, I felt that there was another emotion in him. I assure you that the wave of the silk was not what he had sent out, and his sister was exactly the same as him. Wu Tiandao: "therefore, you just said that to test them." Han Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, if they work together, then my guess will be confirmed." "What guess?" "It can''t be said without confirmation!" Han Tian''s face was gloomy: "have you noticed the tone of Lao Jiao? Maybe he has found something, but he didn''t say it." Wu Tian nodded. During the conversation, the two people have dropped more than 500 Zhang, but they have not seen the vigorous fire yuan. "You have to hurry up, or you won''t catch up!" Colorful light, covering the two people, like an arrow, swept away. The column of fire is turbulent and majestic, like the ocean, but it is only the fire element ejected by the vigorous fire element. It is hard to imagine what the body looks like. Han Tiandao: "if I really want to fight with two people, I will deal with huochanzi. If you entangle elder martial sister luoshenzi, are you sure to win?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "if I break through to the perfect state before this, and then enter the pulse extension period, I will have full assurance!" "That''s it Han Tian looked sad, and immediately seemed to have made a great determination. He patted the mustard bag with his hands. The crystal blocks, which were as big as fists, appeared and floated in front of him, covered by colorful light, but not evaporated by fire elements. "Essence!" No day surprise, this actually has more than 500 pieces of essence! Han Tiandao: "this is my collection over the years. It will help you break through the barriers." "It''s estimated that these essences are not enough. You need to use fire element to exert pressure. You should stop for a while." Wu Tian has no affectation. He smashes all the essence with one hand, just like swallowing a cow''s drink. He absorbs all the essence in one breath. All of a sudden, his body expands like a balloon and shines with brilliant brilliance! "Poof!" Fury of essence in the body rampant, the skin has a tendency to crack. More than 500 quintessence, equivalent to five million essence yuan. What is this concept? No matter how strong the body is, it can''t bear such an impact. A mouthful of blood spurts out. With the help of this force, he rushed directly into the pillar of fire! "Crazy guy!" Han Tian is a thrill, some creepy, this man''s desire for power is too terrible, regardless of where it is! That''s gang fire. You just rush in like this, and you won''t be burned alive. However, he knew that Wutian was not a rash person, and he would not do anything that he was not sure about. "Terrible fellow, I hope you''ll come soon!" Han Tian shakes his head and turns into a multicolored beam, which quickly sweeps towards the deep. In fact, Wutian is not sure this time, but the perfect state can not be achieved, and the cultivation level can not be improved. In the face of fire cicada Zi and others, there is no hope of winning. Moreover, after Han Tian''s narration, he vaguely felt that something was going to happen in this training, which might involve him, and he must have enough strength to protect himself. That''s why he used dangerous tactics to force himself into a desperate situation. When Wutian rushes into the pillar of fire, his body falls rapidly, his clothes turn to ashes, his yellow hair disappears, his flesh and blood evaporates rapidly, his whole body is weak and his consciousness is vague. Fortunately, he has enough essence in his body, so that he will not be turned into ashes immediately.Inside the pillar of fire, Wu Tian''s face was twisted. It was the pain of being burned, but he didn''t hum. He recited the magic formula. Around his body, a huge whirlpool appeared, and the elements of fire surged into his body. The majestic essence and the constant fire element collided fiercely in his body, which seemed to tear him apart. His skin was split with countless bloodstains, just like a spider web! He was pained by the inhuman torture! Every nerve, every cell is shaking, suffocating him! Pain! Words can''t describe the pain. For someone who has already given up struggling and would rather die like this, he insists on. The essence and fire elements are refining his body crazily under the magic refining formula. Every minute, every second, he feels stronger! 99400 Five hundred Six hundred The more you pay, the greater the harvest. You will not be overjoyed. If you go on at this speed, you will be able to achieve perfection. However, the pain did not disappear. The bloodstain on his body was getting bigger and bigger. Before the blood overflowed, it was evaporated. His consciousness became more and more dizzy. He bit his tongue and tried to keep himself awake. Just a little Only a little can break through to the perfect state, then this vigorous fire has no threat! Seven hundred 800 Nine hundred No one knows how long it has passed and how deep it has fallen. "I want to sleep, to rest, to leave the world, to be reunited with my grandfather. Where are you, father and mother? Will God ever have a chance to see you? " With a slight murmur, Wu Tian''s eyes closed slowly. His consciousness was in a complete coma, and there was no pain on his face, but there was a smile on his face. This smile is very bright, very good-looking, no murderous, no hatred, sunshine and simple, just like a pure child, but no one can see it. Wu Tian entered a dream and returned to long village. He lived happily and carefree with his grandfather. His parents also came back and gave him the maternal and paternal love he had never had. He enjoyed the warmth and care. "But is it true?" In the pillar of fire, Wu Tian''s closed eyes slowly open, full of confusion and pain! "I don''t want dreams. I want real warmth, real care and true love. I want to find my parents and ask them why they abandoned me, why they gave birth to me, but they want to leave me. What is this for..." Wu Tian murmured, steeply on the ground, his eyes burst out bright awn and roared: "I must find you, even if it is from heaven to earth, across the Star River, after thousands of years, also want to do, perfect state, give me break..." Boom!!! The wind suddenly rose, a strong momentum, suddenly rushed out of the pillar of fire, the fire waves roared, rolling toward ten directions, fast and fierce, the stone wall was inch by inch cracked, tens of thousands of Jin of boulders, falling in pieces. "Give me a break in the pulse building period!" Then, a more terrifying momentum rose with the column of fire. All the way, the red rock was as fragile as tofu, and the grotto was instantly expanded to 20 Zhang, which was extremely shocking! The stone didn''t fall down. With the amazing momentum, it burst out of the cave and scattered in the air. Like a group of meteorites, it shot in all directions. Hundreds of monsters were affected by the sound of breaking through the air. They were smashed all over the country with black and blue wounds! "He has reached the perfect state, but also broke through to the initial stage of pulse extension, the perfect state! Jiujiuji state! What a terrible human being The six eyes of huojiao are full of shock. The momentum was so huge that even dozens of disciples under the vigorous fire peak were affected. They decisively withdrew to a hundred li away and looked over in shock. "This is the breath of yanyangzi. Did he break through?" "But the momentum is too strong. It''s hard to imagine, monster." In the depth of the cave, three figures were side by side. The stones fell, but they didn''t hit them. They were as agile as a monkey and calmly avoided. "He really did it, ha ha!" Han Tian laughs. Fire cicada son has always been indifferent to the face, at this moment, there is a trace of change, the speed increased sharply. "Ha ha, elder martial brother is in a hurry sometimes. It''s really unusual!" Luoshenzi laughed, and luoshenqin was full of light, followed closely. "The yuan of vigorous fire, I''m sure to get it!" Han tianxie smile, colorful glow burst, speed is no less than two people. Wutian not only improves the physical body to a perfect state, but also breaks through the period of full birth and reaches the initial stage of vein expansion, and its strength has doubled greatly. The essence element spurts thin, forms a ten meter big boundary outside his body, which can release the fire element and the broken stone. His wounds were healing rapidly, and even his hair was growing rapidly. Gang fire was not afraid of too big a threat to him. With the help of the penetrating force, he landed on a protruding red rock, and then shot deep with lightning speed.Without the threat of vigorous fire, he can play to the extreme speed, one hundred Zhang, the end is amazing, dozens of rest of Kung Fu, he saw the three figures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Feel the strong breath behind, three people react differently! Fire cicada son did not speak, the speed soared again. Luo Shenzi smiles, the same is true. As for Han Tian, he laughs and laughs. The five hundred essence is worth it. With the help of this terrible fighting power, he is absolutely capable of catching him. The value of vigorous fire is far better than 500 essence! "This is the strength of wutiantuo in its initial stage. It''s so fierce!" At the same time, Han Tian is also shocked. He feels that the hidden power in Wutian''s body is like the prelude to the eruption of a volcano, which makes people feel shocked and shocked. In the initial stage of pulse extension, the power of Wutian has exceeded 99000 kg, but it has not reached the extreme state of pulse extension period. In the period of pulse expansion, the extreme state was 290000, and now the power of Wutian is about 150000. However, in the same period, it is absolutely invincible, and even defeated the small Chengqi. It is easy to do so! Moreover, his physical defense also reached 140000. According to the calculation of the magic body refining formula, he was only ten thousand short of entering the Yellow rank! After entering the pulse expansion period, there are only two levels of magic body refining formula. Huang Jie; 150000 defense. Xuanjie; 290000 defense, that is, the perfect state of pulse expansion period. All of a sudden, the temperature soared, and the heat waves came! The pupil of Wu Tian shrinks. The temperature here obviously goes up to a higher level. Even his body at this time will feel some pressure. "The yuan of vigorous fire..." Just listen to Han Tian''s roar, the three speed up to the extreme, such as glare. In the abyss of that thousand feet, Wu Tian saw a pebble sized bead, which was fire red. The fire element ejected, forming a huge column of vigorous fire, which rose into the sky. It is like red agate, crystal clear, flashing fire, and as bright as the sun. It''s hard to imagine that such a small bead was burning this towering mountain! And, year after year, day after day, without interruption. The essence is very thin, and the sky spreads out at a high speed. With a whish, he comes to the three people and glances at the fire cicada son. The speed increases again, even faster than a few people and rushes to the front. "Roar." With a roar, the fire Unicorn appears, and the fire element rushes into its body like the tide. Fire Unicorn belongs to the king of fire. The fire element has no harm to it. On the contrary, it is like a fish in water, which is unspeakable. "Go The fire cicada son turns over and falls on its back. The fire Qilin roars and turns into a red light. It shuttles between the pillars of fire and quickly catches up with it. It is even with the sky. "Dangdang..." Luoshen Qin is ups and downs, shining in all directions, and its melody is high and stirring. The breath of the king''s divine soldiers pervades all directions. It is fierce and domineering. It holds up the luoshenzi, like a beautiful fairy, and shuttles through the space rapidly. No day to show the strength, had to let two people to deal with, everywhere cards! "Ha ha, don''t do meaningless actions, gang fire yuan is mine." Han Tian laughs. The force of the wind is surging, and a hurricane is born under his feet. The colorful hair is surging. It is as fast as lightning, no less than a few people. "Holy hand!" Two huge palms, in the void congeals, the earth''s power diffuses, covers this grotto. Han Tian took the lead in catching one of the two giant palms and wanted to keep them. The fire cicada son looks calm and does not turn back. His hand is a little empty, and the column of fire vibrates. A ferocious monster comes out of it with a roar. It is actually formed by the condensation of vigorous fire. It is very similar to the appearance of huoqilin. It is fierce and fierce, and goes away! With a bang, the huge palm of Tu Huang is broken, turning into the force of earth and floating in the void. The fire beast, which was formed by the vigorous fire, also broke up in an instant and became a part of the pillar of fire and rose up in the sky! "Zheng Zheng!" At the same time, the melody of luoshenqin is exciting and the atmosphere of killing is full of air. It is like a piece of invisible blade, which is invincible. Before the giant palm is close, it is broken into pieces and dissipated in the invisible. Both of them did not turn back, and easily defeated Han Tian''s attack, but the speed also stopped! Only in an instant, the distance between the two people and the sky was opened. The deeper you get, the more inflamed and hot. If you change people, I''m afraid they will be burned to ashes, and they will run rampant like a few people. The pupil of Huo Chan Zi shrinks slightly. As if he knows the urgency in his heart, huoqilin opens and spits out a fireball, which is like a meteor. His whole body is inflamed and steaming. Under his strong and powerful hooves, a piece of fire cloud appears, and the speed increases sharply! "Well, I can''t help myself!" No day a cold hum, regardless of, even did not avoid, fireball hit him, like fireworks like explosion, gorgeous, strong vertical air waves rushed to the four sides, however, did not cause any harm to him! His body and flesh are shining and glittering. His body, which is not bulky, is like a demon and has a strong defensive power. "Ha ha, elder martial brother, I have been waiting for this day for a long time!" Han Tian waved away his palm, and the power of gold surged like a wave, rolling down, trying to submerge the fire cicada son!Huo chanzi finally turned back. Although his face was still calm, his eyes were slightly heavy. Obviously, he was afraid of Han Tian at this time. The five element holy body was not like other spirits. Any move of this kind of body contained the power of other four elements, which was extremely terrible! "You''ve grown up!" The fire cicada son lightly said such a sentence, immediately, big hand gently waved, a fire wall stands in front of the body, will block the golden wave lattice outside. In the middle of the air, the power of gold, like a raging wave, is pounding against the wall of fire. It is very violent, and the roar is constant, shaking the heaven and earth! "Hey, I grew up, and you? Have fallen, let me beat you back to the original form today Han tianxie laughs, and the power of gold suddenly changes. A huge golden lightsaber is born. It is ten feet long and has sharp edges. The red rock is as fragile as withered wood, and the pieces fall off! Fire cicada son light way: "I don''t understand what you are saying." "Well, I don''t know? Kill The golden sword fell down in anger, and the fire wall was cut into two sections. However, it did not make it break. Instead, it turned into two big red hands. Seize the sword and do not move! As soon as Han Tian pinches his big hand, the sword suddenly disappears, like quicksand, it breaks away from his palm and turns into a golden dragon. It is very similar. The golden scales are shining, and the four giant dragon claws seem to be able to destroy the heaven and the earth, and the power is amazing! "Oh The Golden Dragon roared and the huge claws fell down. The place trembled violently. The rocks rolled down and opened a huge abyss. It almost penetrated the vigorous fire peak, and there were wisps of light shining in. However, he did not hurt Huo chanzi. As the Golden Dragon approached, Huo Qilin dodged like a ghost. Otherwise, even he might suffer a lot from the move. "You have practiced the five element magic formula!" Fire cicada son that red eyes, rare emergence of a trace of dignified. Han Tiandao: "yes, to deal with you." The fire cicada son did not speak. With a pat, the fire kylin turned into a red light and shot at the vigorous fire yuan. However, he fell on the red rock and fought with Han Tian. Boom!! At the same time, the two men sent out a terrible offensive, suddenly, the strong wind here suddenly, the power of various elements diffuse, sweeping everything! A fierce battle broke out. Han Tian''s strength was superior, and Huo chanzi''s cultivation was profound. The two men were even and equally matched. The terrible air waves were not even, and another wave rose again and again, destroying this place. Finally, the two entered the crack war. For a time, the earth was shaking, the rocks were flying in disorder, and the dust was all over the sky. The power of the elements destroyed and decayed, and a channel was broken. The scene outside presented a terrible destructive force, which affected all of them. Roar!!! The top of the mountain vibrated violently, and the vigorous fire peak seemed to collapse. Hundreds of monsters roared and all fled to the ground with great momentum. The head disciples who were hundreds of miles away were scared to death. They were afraid that they would come to them and ran wild. However, the monster did not attack them, but stood a hundred miles away, looking at the gang fire peak. The fire Jiao in front of him looks complicated in his six eyes, worried, regretful, sad and relieved "Look, elder martial brother huochanzi and younger martial brother Han Tian are coming out!" "No, why are they fighting What''s more, younger martial brother Han Tian doesn''t fall behind! " They were curious and shocked as if they had discovered a new world. Gang fire peak half waist, a huge hole, two figures quickly swept out. The fire cicada son is like the God of fire. When the fire element is used to the extreme, sometimes a fierce beast roars and rushes, and sometimes a long flame gun penetrates the void, which is terrifying. Han Tian''s five color battle armor is covered with his body, and his long hair is surging all over the sky. His evil spirit is awe inspiring. The power of the five elements is ever-changing in his hands. Although his cultivation is slightly inferior to Huo chanzi, his attack is not weak at all. Along the way, the mountains and rocks cracked, giant trees broke, the ground cracked countless holes, and even those monsters who had no time to escape, they turned into ashes before they could scream! Both of them made a real fire, and the battle spread to the depths. After a while, they disappeared from the sight of the people, and only heard the deafening roar of Taoism. "Why do they fight each other?" "It''s a fight? Have you ever seen such a fight? This is obviously the work of real guns "But why?" "I think it may be because they both have fire spirit bodies, so they both want to own them. Yan Yangzi and Luo Shenzi, as well as Huo chanzi''s Huo Qilin hasn''t come out yet. They must also be fighting for the yuan of vigorous fire. " "So, don''t we have a chance?" People are extremely excited. Although they do not have fire spirit body, if they can get hands and dedicate to the sect, they can get a huge achievement or essence. "Are you daydreaming? Don''t say that elder martial brother yanyangzi and I are against each other by one. Even the fire Qilin is not what we can deal with. Besides, there are a group of monsters in front of us. We are just going to die. " "What elder martial brother said is absolutely right. You should know what you can touch and what you can''t touch. You should know how to be proper. Otherwise, you will lose your life in vain and the gain will be more than the loss."At the center of the vigorous fire peak, the fire element reaches a frightening level. Beside it, Wu Tian stands still and looks at the beautiful woman ten Zhang away, her eyes twinkle. Here the temperature is too high, a piece of magma in the flow, bubbling, red eye-catching. Wu Tian is unafraid. He steps on the magma, his black hair flies together, and his body is red, just like a god of war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Luoshenzi is graceful and graceful, fragrant and intoxicating. Her graceful body is covered by a light mask, which keeps the high temperature away. No matter where she is, she is the most dazzling and eye-catching existence, because she is so beautiful. "Younger martial brother yanyangzi, why are you suffering? There are many ways to refine your body. Why do you insist on doing so?" Luo Shenzi sighed. Wu Tiandao: "for a promise." "What person''s promise is worth fighting for in life and death." Luo Shenzi was surprised. "Han Tian, I promised that he would accompany me to the vigorous fire peak, and I would help him win the yuan of gang fire." "I have always asked you to have a good relationship with each other. Today, it seems that you are really different." Luo Shenzi smiles, but there is a strange color in her beautiful eyes, because she does not see a trace of greed in the eyes of no heaven. A simple commitment, go through fire and water is also inevitable, now there are such people in the world, it is really convincing. However, how did she know that the painful past, grandfather''s white lies, deeply engraved in his heart, so he attached great importance to the promise, and hated those who did not keep the promise. Luo Shenzi said with a smile: "I don''t want to be the enemy with you, please get out of the way." Wu Tiandao: "you can''t obey your orders." The voice fell to the ground, and a beast roared and roared. The fire Qilin, carrying a vigorous fire, dived down. It had no words. As soon as it came down, it launched a fierce attack! The magma boils, and the water waves roll, raising several feet high. However, it seems that there is an invisible boundary around Wutian, and the waves can''t get close to it. A fist blows out gently. It looks soft and powerless, but it is extremely powerful. The magma under him roars and flows upstream like a waterfall. The fire element collapses and reveals the real body of huoqilin. "Boom The fist fell firmly on his chest. The force of 150000 Jin, like the flood wave that opened the gate, surged out. The pupil of huoqilin shrank, and the three meter long body was shocked. It was like the skin formed by fire, which split several inch wide bloodstains! A burst of blood spurted out of the sky like a cannon ball. Wu Tian hastily takes out a jade bottle and catches the blood. It is a real beast of ancient times. Although the blood has not yet returned to its ancestry, it has a very strong effect on refining the body. Moreover, this blood also has the big function to the small day, can help it to take off the change. The blood spirit is amazing, twinkling light, no smell of blood, overflow fragrance, refreshing! Wu Tian hastens to plug the bottle cap to prevent spiritual dilution. "Roar!" The roar of the fire unicorn, as a small fierce beast in the ancient times, has absolute supremacy and strong self-esteem. It is really exasperated that the human beings should take away its blood and hurt it with one move. The fire element emerged, and the wound on his chest healed quickly, and there was no trace in a few breath. Then, again dive down, but this time it did not impulse, fell on Luo Shenzi side, seems to be calculating something. However, it was uncomfortable, because the human eyes in front of him were so strange, just like a cat seeing a mouse. Wu Tian is really staring at the fire unicorn, and suddenly an idea comes out in his heart. Han Tian doesn''t always want a small wild beast. If he can tame it, he may like it very much. His eyes were shining, and he seemed to have taken the beast as a bag. Luo Shenzi''s eyes twinkle, and Huo Qilin is very strong. Apart from himself and Huo chanzi''s swords, it''s hard to meet any opponent among his own disciples. However, at the moment, he is beaten back by Yan Yangzi, and he looks very relaxed. "Are you physical training?" Wu Tian was a little surprised. The girl''s eyes were very fierce. She saw his details, but she didn''t deny it. "No wonder your body and strength will be so strong," Luo Shenzi said with a smile, as if the two were not rivals at the moment, but old friends they had not seen for years. Wu Tian Bu Yu, turns around and reaches out his big hand, grabs the yuan of gang fire. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, or get the hand again. "Roar!" "Zheng Zheng!" Huo Qilin and Luo Shenzi attack at the same time to stop him. When you open your mouth, a fire as big as your fist blows away, and the space suddenly distorts. The temperature of this fire is extremely high. The red rock, which has been burned by the vigorous fire for countless years, is melting rapidly. Within a hundred Zhangs, it instantly turns into magma! This is the fire of Huo Qilin''s heart. It''s not only extremely hot, but also can burn people''s soul. It''s really dangerous. Luo Shenzi didn''t move, but the soft and white jade finger was moving. It seemed to gently stir the strings, but the melody was high and powerful. The sound waves turned into thousands of invisible air currents, which shot rapidly! I can''t see, but I can''t see. "It seems that there will still be a war!" Wu Tian mumbles, suddenly turns around, blows out a fist, the violent force gushes out, the void vibrates, and then inch by inch ruptures, a dark and empty black hole appears in this place, and then, a strong suction suddenly arises, swallowing the fire of the heart into the abyss.Fire, energy, rocks, magma, are sucked in. Even the fire unicorn is implicated, pulled by the terrible suction, and wants to absorb it. The other hand grabs into the void, and the essence in the palm twinkles, forming a huge barrier. The light flows, and the sound wave is blocked outside, making a metal trill. Then, his fingers contract, and the light barrier turns into a light net and goes to Luoshen mask. The two moves simply break the two men''s offensive, and give a strong return. "Take you first!" Wutian steps out, the earth shakes, the magma rises dozens of feet, the group of rocks fall, Wu Tian''s hands in the void, the magma and the rocks blend, and actually forms a volcano more than ten feet square, like the top of Mount Tai, it smashes down fiercely and roars! The pupil of huoqilin shrinks abruptly and roars. The vigorous fire comes violently. A vast sea of fire rises and almost blocks the whole hole. With a bang, the volcano is blocked and stops falling. "Hum!" From the top of the mountain, there is no power of falling from the top of the mountain. Under the body, the magma poured out and turned red. It penetrated the sea of fire directly and melted into the volcano with the boulders. "Boom..." The volcano almost filled half of the grottoes. It was like a mountain, with at least several hundred thousand jin. The fire Unicorn roared, but it could not prevent the collapse of the fire sea. The volcano fell madly, and its momentum was extremely terrible. A terrible sense of oppression enveloped it, making its blood spurt. Huoqilin is frightened and afraid. This volcano is too heavy. If it is hit, there will be no accident. It will become a pile of meat and mud! "Clang!" At this time, Luo Shenzi finally broke through the light net, and the power of ten fingers of fire emerged, and the strings fluctuated. The sound of the instrument was sonorous and powerful, full of the spirit of killing! At this time, she looks dignified and solemn. With the melody opening, a piece of fiery red gas blade flies out from the Luoshen Qin. It is as thin as a cicada''s wing, shining brightly, but it can''t cover its inner edge! However, the fiery red gas blade is invincible and unstoppable. The volcano is fragmented, and the gravel falls like a meteor shower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Although luoshenzi is powerful, he can''t cut the volcano into pieces. Groups of boulders, thousands of Jin, tens of thousands of Jin, from the height of the violent fall, this piece of void breaking sound bursts, the aftersound rumble! Luo Shenzi drinks lightly: "retreat!" The voice falls to the ground, and Huo Qilin spits out his heartfire. His fist is big, but his destructive power is extremely terrible. He melts a huge hole in the red rock and goes straight to the outside. The figure of one man and one beast twinkled and quickly rushed into the channel. They didn''t worry about the yuan of vigorous fire, because they knew that yanyangzi would take it out. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle. She is as powerful as this. She is good at scheming. If she has a grudge, she will be a terrible enemy, but this is not important to him. After looking at the fallen stones, Wu Tian grabs the spirit of vigorous fire, but he can''t help but take a breath of cool air. The temperature on it is so high that it''s almost impossible for the body to reach the mysterious level. It''s even more intense! He didn''t care to put it away, but he blew it out with a fist. His strength was exerted to the extreme. The vigorous fire peak was violent for a while. The place exploded and a transparent channel appeared. Very straightforward, very violent! He stepped out and stepped into the passage. The roar behind him was deafening. Rocks fall to the ground, magma turbulence, gushing into the channel, ferocious rolling. "Boom!" As if it was raining, there were countless crushed stones, which made a loud noise. The entrance of the passage was blocked immediately, but it still couldn''t stop the magma from swallowing, melting in an instant, and pouring out with the magma. Then, the whole mountain is shaking and will fall at any time! Without the head of the sky and never back to the gallop, the yuan of the vigorous fire in the hand is extremely hot, and the red rock behind him will soon turn into magma and flow on and on! "The vigorous fire peak is about to collapse, everybody run quickly!" The rock burst out of the mountain and burst into flames. After seeing this, dozens of disciples retreated in a hurry. It''s hard to imagine that elder martial brother yanyangzi and elder martial sister luoshenzi demolished the gang fire peak. They were so terrible! They were shocked by the cold sweat on their backs. Hundreds of monsters are also evacuating, but they are not flustered. They are orderly and disciplined. They are very powerful. The lava and debris coming from the jet do not pose much threat! Fire Jiao did not leave, six eyes of the light flashing staring at the channel. Until a white figure with red beads in his hand rushed out, it only took a long breath. It seemed that the nervous and worried heart could finally fall down. "Human beings, protect the spirit of vigorous fire, you can use it to refine your body, or you can give it to the five element holy body. But you must remember that you can''t let the other two take it, or the consequences will be unimaginable. We will meet again." The fire Jiao, after repeated instructions, dragged its huge body and disappeared in the forest. It did not pay attention to the group of young brothers, only took the fire ox and fox. Looking at the three gradually disappearing figures, Wu Tian stands at the entrance of the cave, thinking deeply, and feels that huojiao has really discovered something, which may be due to some factors that can''t be explained or dare not to say so. Because from the fire Jiao''s eyes, he saw a touch of fear, although hidden very deep. "Boom All of a sudden, a fist big fireball suddenly swept, no day sneer, step out, jump in the air, calmly avoid open, and then straight away a hundred miles away. Behind him, huoqilin pedals the void, the fire wave bursts, burns everything, and comes after him. Luoshenqin ups and downs, bright hazy, holding up Luo Shenzi, flying in the sky. She is plain in white, with clear eyes, clear black and white, graceful figure, just like a fairy in the wind, ethereal and floating! Boom!!! The vigorous fire peak collapsed, the ground vibrated violently, like the waves pounding on the bank, and the aftersound was rumbling. The thick and gray dust rose to the sky, covering most of the sky. Within a hundred miles, nothing could be seen. The magma spurts out in the air, just like fireworks, gorgeous and magnificent, but has a terrifying destructive power. Within 50 miles, a huge fire broke out, just like a ghost fire under the gray dust! Pa pa This is a primeval forest, towering with ancient trees and bushes, which is undoubtedly a good place to fuel the fire. A picture of the end of the world, presented in this forest, monsters howling, galloping in the fire, and finally no bones left, only a pile of looting ashes! Fierce birds rose from the sky, but they had wings burning fire. With a hissing, they fell down, and few escaped. "Look, elder martial brother yanyangzi''s hands are shining. It must be the yuan of vigorous fire..." "Elder martial sister Luo Shenzi and Huo Qilin are pursuing. Let''s go. We''ll help." "Good..." One by one, the disciples of the clan, just like fighting chicken blood, chased and left in high spirits. They all agreed that since elder martial brother yanyangzi is on the run, he must not be the opponent of elder martial sister luoshenzi. Isn''t this a good opportunity to please elder martial sister?All the way to the sky, the fire is just ordinary fire. They are not afraid of their cultivation, and quickly shuttle through the fire. No day did not pay attention to these people at the moment in his eyes, just a group of mobs, rolling. He galloped quickly, but not in the direction of the beast God cliff, but around a big curve, to avoid the collapse of the gang fire peak, in pursuit of Han Tian''s trace. It''s not that Han Tian will be killed by the fire cicada son, but because there is no utensil that can hold the vigorous fire yuan. Wu Tian exhausted all available methods, and even took out an idle mustard bag, without exception, it burned to ashes before it was close. Gang fire yuan is too terrible, fire elements surging, burning all the way. If you look down from the sky, you will be surprised. In the center of the primeval forest, all of them are burning, and the smoke is blocking out the sun, and the fire is spreading in all directions at a terrible speed! Fierce animals run away, fierce birds fly high, fear and greed coexist in their eyes, but no one can dare to intercept. There were several monsters who came to fight for the yuan of gang Huo, but before they got close, they were burned to ashes by the terrible high temperature. They did not even have the chance to escape. Then several monsters came forward and tried to force him back, so as not to harm the central part of the primeval forest. The result was the same, without exception. Finally, there is no longer that does not have the long eye demon beast to stop, one after another runs in panic! Wu Tian''s forehead sweats. If it goes on like this, bibolin is bound to be destroyed. It''s strange that the master doesn''t try to find him. "Younger martial brother yanyangzi, please hand over the yuan of vigorous fire. I won''t embarrass you any more." Behind him, Luo Shenzi''s voice came, just like a yellow warbler out of the valley. "Roar!" Huoqilin roars, one fireball roars, but does not cause any injury to Wutian. His body is like an iron strike. Very angry, this man runs faster than the rabbit, with its speed, actually only eat ash share. Wu Tian did not make a sound, along the traces left by Han Tian''s battle, the wind and the lightning moved. The deeper they went, the more frightened they were. The damage they caused was too great. There was no complete place where they passed by. Dozens of ancient trees, which could not be surrounded by people, rose from the ground and fell apart. A huge peak of several thousand feet was almost razed to the ground. A river tens of feet wide, with no end to be seen, the river has been steamed dry! However, he did not think that, in fact, he caused more damage to the forest. It can be said that compared with him, Han and Tian are nothing but a little bit of a wizard. There is no monster blocking the way, half an hour of time, no day gallop thousands of miles. Finally, in front of a large plain, saw two figures in the crazy fight. This is Han Tian and huochanzi! At the same time, they also pay attention to Wutian and luoshenzi. However, when they see the sea of fire behind them, they can''t help but stop and are stunned. "Yan Yangzi, your mother, are you an idiot, running around with the yuan of vigorous fire." Han Tian roars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Han Tian is full of blue tendons. Who are you. Don''t you know the danger of vigorous fire? What if the whole bibolin is on fire? Zongmen high-level investigation, who will be responsible? The fire cicada son is not because of this stupor, but because Luo Shenzi and Huoling failed. They can defeat even the mature ones, but they can''t stop Yan Yangzi! How strong is this man? Wu Tian is upset when he hears Han Tian''s roar. He suffers from burning and sends you the yuan of vigorous fire all the way. He doesn''t have a good word, but he still swears?! "Whew", he directly threw the yuan of vigorous fire into the air, and then no matter where he fell, he sat on the ground and began to repair the injury. Shua!!! Several figures shot out at the same time, chasing away. Han Tian''s face changed and he scolded: "son of a bitch, can you see clearly and throw it again?" At the same time, he is also quick to skim out, speed to the extreme. The yuan of vigorous fire was thrown into the air by the sky, like a spark, but not forward, but toward the back! The rest of the disciples of zhenzhuan and qinzhuan happened to come. "The yuan of vigorous fire is coming, everyone, grab it!" "The yuan of vigorous fire belongs to elder martial sister luoshenzi. Go away." "Fart, treasure can live in it. Elder martial brother Huo chanzi is obviously more powerful than elder martial sister Luo Shenzi. It should be his. You should get out of here." These people were divided into two groups, one belonging to luoshenzi and the other to huochanzi. In order to please their respective masters, there was a dispute. Such a good opportunity, they naturally will not let go, scrambled to run, and even many people began to fight. "You motherfucker, you should sneak on me. Don''t run away. I''m not finished with you." "how about sneaking on you when you die three or eight times? I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time." "Go to hell, second goods!" "Dead woman, come on, bite me." For a moment, it''s like throwing women on the street, so fierce! However, they ignored one of the most important things, that is, the high temperature of the vigorous fire yuan is not what they can bear at all. "I''ve got Ah... " A zhenzhuan disciple grabs the yuan of vigorous fire and shouts excitedly, ready to ask for merit and reward. At this time, a terrible temperature swept through the whole body like a plague, just like being in the center of the sun. The whole arm quickly melted, and the blood was evaporated before it could drip. "Ah Help me... " The pain made him scream and cry for help, but no one came forward. His face changed. Like a mouse seeing a cat, he ran away in panic. His eyes were full of horror! "Ding Dong!" When the sound of the piano was played, a green blade cut through the air and swept away. With a puff, the man screamed again. His arm was broken from his shoulder. The anguish made him suffocate and fainted immediately. However, there was no blood spilling from the wound, but the Green Qi blade turned into pure essence, which diffused the residual fire energy and quickly repaired the wound. This is the power of wood, with a very strong healing effect, second only to the power of light. Luo Shenzi made a decisive move and cut off the man''s arm and saved his life. The temperature of gang Huo yuan is amazing. This arm volatilizes rapidly and dilutes. Finally, there is no bone left. What''s more, the ground within a hundred Zhangs is rapidly melting, and almost in a few seconds, it becomes a place of magma, bubbling and bubbling, and is spreading to ten directions at a very fast speed! "Ding Dong!" Luoshenqin ups and downs, shimmering, luoshenzi jade hand waved, Xiaguang off the string, countless strands of crystal light, incomparably beautiful, entangled in the vigorous fire yuan. "Roar!" However, at this time, Huo Qilin suddenly attacked and burned a thousand feet of land with a big fist. It was terrifying and astonishing. Dozens of the disciples were all affected. Their clothes and hair turned into ashes, and the blood and water in their bodies were also rapidly evaporating. They ran away quickly, and they couldn''t get involved in this terrible battle. Luo Shenzi''s mind is as calm as water. The pure white and slender jade finger is gently touched in the void, and the power of water is very thin. There are no lakes, rivers and oceans here. However, with her finger falling, suddenly, a flood appeared, just like opening up a channel in the void. The current rolled from the far away place, like thousands of horses galloping and rushing like arrows! With bursts of "hissing" sound, the current will be buried in the heart, extinguished! Then, Luo Shenzi came out with both fingers. The power of the water was as majestic as the sea, and the current suddenly became sharp, just like a torrent, rushing towards the periphery of the forest. It''s like a flash flood, more like a tsunami. However, it is strange that the torrent did not hurt anything, even a grass was not damaged, but was extinguishing the fire caused by the vigorous fire yuan! The flood came fast, but it was also fast. In addition to the vigorous fire around the yuan, all the fires in the surrounding areas had been put out, leaving only endless black ash."This woman is kind-hearted, and her treasure is at present. She has never forgotten to put out the fire. She is affectionate and righteous." Wu Tian stood up and, after more than a dozen teasing, the burning sadness had disappeared, but he didn''t start to stand aside, thinking. "The locked party!" After a few minutes, the fire cicada son is near, standing on the back of huoqilin. With a wave of his big hand, the endless force of fire spurts out, and all the fiery exercises surround Luo Shenzi. As a chain of iron, like magma casting, shuttle back and forth, the sound of metal vibrates out, forming a cage of ten meters in size, locking it in! Fire cicada son suddenly hands, will Luo Shenzi trapped, this move makes Han Tian frown. Am I wrong? He couldn''t help thinking about it. Huo Qilin roared, carrying the cicada son on fire to gallop through the fire. The goal was just the yuan of vigorous fire. "Shua." Han Tian''s fierce plunder is better than lightning. His huge yellow hand suddenly appears. One goes across the sky, blocking the way of the fire cicada son. The other grabs the void and takes the yuan of vigorous fire! "Haha, I said that I was the only one who could be the source of vigorous fire!" Han tianxie smiles. However, the laughter did not fall, the flaming cage, the high and stirring sound of the piano, shaking the world, its light blue light overflow. Gradually, the sound of the piano became more and more exciting. There was a kind of irresistible melody. The sonorous sound came in an endless stream. The cage was broken and the power of fire was diffused. Finally, the cage collapsed and the fire rain scattered and dispersed in the heaven and earth! The peerless face and graceful posture, reflected in the eyes of all people, is still as usual quiet and ethereal, and not because of the sudden fire cicada son, and angry. "Chirp!" Luoshenqin concussion, a green fierce bird, from the string, full of three Zhang, flying in the air. The huge bird''s beak opens and closes, spits out the power of Daodao wood, instantly disintegrates the giant hand, and then dive down! At the same time, the fire cicada''s fingers point out, one by one arrow condenses, the flame transpiration, with countless small tails, breaks through the sky, the earth yellow giant hand is fragmented, and disappears invisibly. Moreover, the arrows did not collapse immediately, but attacked and killed the fierce birds directly! Fierce birds are condensed by the force of wood. Because of the relationship between mu Ke and Tu, it can easily break down Han Tian''s attack. However, wood makes fire, which is undoubtedly fueling the fire and becoming the nutrition of rockets. Fierce birds howl, wings fall, flutter, turn into wood elements floating in the air. Finally, countless arrows pierced through his body, the fierce birds screamed, and the green light was dotted, and they collapsed completely. Fire cicada son strength is amazing, one person down two people, do not fall behind, it is amazing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Han tianxie said with a smile: "it''s good to kill two birds with one stone, but think you can succeed in this way?" "Waterfalls!" He roared, the power of the water surged out, upstream, converged in the air. The blue light was blazing, reflecting half of the sky. The big raindrops fell from it, becoming more dense and violent. Finally, it poured down like a torrential rain. From a distance, it looks like a huge waterfall, falling from the sky, the water is fierce and raging, which is very spectacular! "Hang the river and release the curtain!" Luo Shenzi whispered, with a wave of jade hand, the power of water rose to the sky. In the boundless starry sky, countless blue stars changed, hazy, wandering in the white clouds, and then like a hanging Milky way, the momentum was very powerful! She is also a hand, the stars bright and dazzling, white clouds into a variety of strange animals, in which gallop, from the sky! The two choose the force of water at the same time, water overcomes fire, which has a strong suppression force on the rocket. "Hi..." The Milky way falls, the waterfall falls, the momentum startles the sky, shakes the mountains and rivers, the rocket does not have the strength to rebound, is completely swallowed up! Then, the mountain torrents broke out, and the torrents were so urgent that they wanted to swallow up the fire cicadas. "Up The fire cicada son drinks, the fire Qilin soars to the sky, floats in the air, stares at the two people, and their eyes twinkle. "Hey, you want to be safe? Let''s show you what a real waterfall is Han Tian''s evil spirit was awe inspiring. The torrent suddenly stopped and turned into a ferocious beast. It was like a dragon. It was a hundred feet long. It was shining with a bright awn. It was fierce and fierce. He killed him crazily. Fire cicada son is stunned, obviously did not expect, Han Tian still has such a hand. The fierce beast is fierce and dangerous to human beings. It is as fast as lightning. It takes fire cicada and fire Qilin into its mouth. However, at the next moment, the fire broke out, and the fierce beast howled and smashed! The fire cicada son is so terrible that he rushes up to the sky with the flaming unicorn, but he is very embarrassed. He spills a wisp of blood from his mouth! "What, elder martial brother Huo chanzi was injured?" "How can younger martial brother Han Tian be so strong?" All the dozens of people watching changed their faces and were full of disbelief. In their memory, except for elder martial sister luoshenzi and law enforcers, there has never been a disciple who has been able to persist in the three moves invincible and possess extremely strong strength. This is the first time that such a terrible existence should be injured at this time! They shocked Han Tian''s strength to such a terrible level. Is this still the little brother who is a fool? Such an idea appeared in the hearts of all the disciples. In their hearts, the younger martial brother has always been idle and idle. No one expected that they would grow up to such a high level unconsciously, which is enough for them to look up to! Luo Shenzi''s beautiful face is still the same, but she is very puzzled. She almost accounts for half of the power of water in the torrent, but she suddenly loses contact. It seems that she has been cut off and lost control of the power of water. She looked at the younger martial brother beside her, her beautiful eyes twinkled with strange light. "Elder martial sister, don''t use this kind of look, I will be embarrassed." Han Tian joked that he was not surprised by the loss of huochanzi, which seemed to be expected. Luo Shenzi said with a smile: "after the younger martial brother wakes up to the five element holy body, his strength rises greatly, and the elder martial sister is ashamed of himself. After endless training, you are the fourth disciple to be named." "What kind of son of a bitch disciple, this handsome boy doesn''t care at all. My ambition lies in those lovely little sisters in the clan." Han Tian evil smile way, with a very strange vision, scanning her. Luo Shenzi''s Apricot eyes glared and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, dare to pay attention to my elder martial sister''s body, see you are begging to fight!" "No, no!" Han Tian is in a hurry. He is not salivating at Luo Shenzi''s beauty, but in doubt, Huo chanzi will suddenly attack his elder martial sister, which is beyond his expectation. Is it really wrong to guess? But what is the fire Jiao''s repeated instructions? Thousands of thoughts flashed through my mind! "Maybe I''m really wrong, but no matter what I say, the yuan of vigorous fire can''t be robbed by two people." Han Tian murmured in his heart, and then said, "elder martial sister, it''s better for you to hold down the elder martial brother. I''ll go to refine the yuan of vigorous fire. Don''t worry, the younger martial brother will never lose you. As long as the elder martial sister needs it in the future, I''ll give it to you at any time." "That''s a good idea!" Luo Shenzi looked at him with a smile. Han Tian took his scalp with him. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled and his figure flashed. The next moment, he appeared a hundred feet away. However, the first to arrive at another figure is faster. Wu Tian Dao: "go to refine the yuan of vigorous fire. I''ll help you block it here." Han Tian a Leng, aimed at Luo Shenzi three people, way: "you ok?" "Why not?" Wu Tian dominates the airway, and her eyes are bright. Han Tian didn''t hesitate. The multicolored twinkling shot at the yuan of gang fire. He believes that Wutian is absolutely sure that he can say this."Roar..." Huo Qilin roared and roared, shaking mountains and rivers. His strong hooves stepped on a piece of fire cloud and dived down, but the target was not Wu Tian, but Han Tian. "Leave it for me!" Wu Tian takes a step and comes to the bottom of huoqilin. He grabs his leg belly and throws it out without any extra action. His strength is so great that it is 150000. Huo Qilin breaks through the sky and falls thousands of feet away. The ground is smashed into a deep pit! The place was shocked, the dust was steaming, and the bleak roar resounded through the world. Without looking at it, Wu Tian shot it with one hand. Its strength was like ten thousand horses galloping. It hit the cicada''s chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. It was not as embarrassed as the fire unicorn, but it was also crazy to retreat hundreds of feet. The fire was everywhere, and a gap was created on the ground! "Sucking!" All the people watching the battle took a breath. Is this strength, this speed, or people? Is this the real strength of yanyangzi? At the time of the beast God cliff, they had deeply understood the strength of Yan Yangzi, but they still underestimated it. Huo chanzi and Huo Qilin are not his opponents. It''s terrible. "Zheng Zheng..." The sound of the piano is swinging open. It is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and its edge is clear! "Swish" several times, Wu Tian is horizontal in Han Tian''s body, the big hand suddenly grasps, that quick and sharp gas blade, instantly disintegrates, turns into the force of elements, like tofu, vulnerable! Like the God of war, he is domineering and invincible, sweeping everything. He approaches step by step. No air blade can hurt him and crush him. Luoshenzi has no joy, no worry, no anger, no fear, delicate and quiet, ten fingers like tender grass, soft and flexible, stirring the luoshenqin, the melody changes suddenly, a big air blade soars into the air, the fire element is filled with the smell of killing! Luoshenqin is the king''s magic weapon. After being activated, it has unfathomable power and no one can match it. However, he ran into Wu Tian. He was trying to see how strong the body was and whether he could meet the king''s soldiers. He was impartial, did not hide, even his hands were vertical, and there was no sign of fighting back. People wonder, what is yanyangzi doing? You won''t want to shake the power of the king?! Crazy, he must be crazy!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 If all of them are activated, they can be compared with the powerful ones in the hundred dynasties. Although elder martial sister luoshenzi''s current cultivation can only stimulate half of the strength of luoshenqin, it is also equivalent to a full-scale attack in the full-scale development period! Elder martial brother yanyangzi wants to fight hard. Isn''t he looking for a dead end? This is too arrogant! "Woo Hoo!" Huo Qilin is bleeding all over his body, looking at the man beside him and moaning. With a gentle face, Huo chanzi stroked his big head and comforted him. With a gentle wave, huoqilin disappeared out of thin air and was taken back to repair the wound. Then, he looked at the sky, I do not know why, there is a look in his eyes, but more like a ray of hope! Finally, his body flashed, and he galloped to the direction of Han Tian, and did not give up the fight of the yuan of vigorous fire. As for Han Tian, he was heartless. He didn''t even look at the flaming cicada. He concentrated on refining the spirit of vigorous fire. The colorful holy light covered him and protected him from high temperature. The yuan of vigorous fire is crystal clear, like a red diamond, incomparably beautiful, like a perfect artwork, flawless, without a trace of color. On it, there is a little red blood bead, which drips and turns, twinkles with a strange luster, and there is no sign of evaporation. If you look carefully, you will find that the blood bead is slowly infiltrating into the yuan of vigorous fire. This is Han Tian''s blood essence. The yuan of vigorous fire, like other things, is blood dripping. However, this material is extremely hot, ordinary blood has not been close, it is evaporated point, so we have to use blood essence. And, unlike other things, blood can recognize the Lord. The yuan of vigorous fire is a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s very difficult to integrate blood essence with it. You have to refine it by your own essence. The speed is very slow. Boom!!! Under the eyes of the people who were shocked and puzzled, Zhang atmospheric blade roared, the wind was blowing and the momentum was amazing. It was hard to crack Tiantian''s body. There was a big explosion in this place. The grass scraps were splashed and the dust was flying, which submerged the place. With the roar of the roaring clouds, a wide crack spread rapidly on the plain! When everyone thought that yanyangzi would die, the dust whirled, and a figure rushed out of it and swept towards the cicada. "He''s OK. He still has such a fast speed to intercept elder martial brother Huo chanzi..." "It''s unbelievable that only one scar was left after being attacked by the king''s magic weapon!" "The body''s defense is terrible. Is elder martial brother yanyangzi still a human being?! It''s more appropriate to describe it as a wild, ancient and fierce beast. " "Keep your voice down. If you are heard by him, be careful to be hit by a blow. Huo Qilin is a lesson in the future." The crowd was terrified. After receiving a blow from luoshenqin, it was really terrible for such a powerful body. They even doubted whether yanyangzi was reincarnation of the fierce beast in ancient times, because only the body of the fierce beast in ancient times could be used to shake weapons. Huo Qilin just hasn''t returned to his ancestral lineage yet. When he waits for his blood to return to his ancestry, he will become a real beast with pure blood in ancient times. He can also have this kind of divine power. Although Luo Shenzi''s face had no change, she was shocked by her beautiful eyes. Her jade hand was slightly shaken, and her melody was unstable and disorderly. Many signs showed that she could not calm down. Moreover, after reluctantly activating luoshenqin, she was bitten back, and a wisp of blood spilled from her red lips. On Bai Zhe''s delicate skin, she was particularly dazzling and pitiful. After the test, there is only one wound on the chest, which has healed under the healing of Jingyuan. There is no great certainty in the heart of heaven. As long as it is not the one who inspires the king''s divine weapons in the period of the hundred dynasties, you don''t have to care at all. He is too fast, a few steps came to the fire cicada son body, without saying a word, a blow to blow. However, this time the fire cicada son not only did not fight back, but took the initiative to retreat. The light reappeared in the eyes and before, but flashed away. Then the direction suddenly changed and swept to Luo Shenzi. The fingers were empty. The fire force was like the tide. The two fire unicorns were born in the sky. They were extremely ferocious and ferocious! At this moment, the fire cicada son changed. The sun like smile on his face no longer exists, and it is no longer kind and gentle. Instead, it is murderous. His eyes are burning and his anger is full, just like a new person. His red hair is surging, his whole body is shining like the sun! No one knows why he is so suddenly. Han Tian doesn''t know, Wu Tian doesn''t know, and the rest of his disciples don''t know. Luo Shenzi''s eyes are full of confusion. "Kill!" The fire cicada son roars, kills the meaning to be like the substantiality, breaks the body to come out, is startling! His face was ferocious, and his eyes were gloomy like water. This was the first time that all the people present showed such an expression. It was just like Shura. It was very frightening. Roar!! Two beasts roar, resounding from heaven and earth, shaking the void. "Whoosh!" Two fiery unicorns burst out at such a high speed that no one could capture their shadows. As the client, Luo Shenzi, was also the case.It''s slow, but it all happens in a flash. When he could not defend himself, luoshenzi''s mouth was sprayed with blood. His delicate and delicate body flew out like a meteor. With a bang, the ground suddenly shook. "Poof!" The fire cicada son''s move was so sudden that it was totally unexpected. After people''s reaction, Luo Shenzi had been submerged in the dust. He could not see his figure, but could hear the sound of spitting blood. "Elder martial sister..." The disciple headed by Luo Shenzi quickly ran past. "Fire cicada son, what are you doing?" "Does elder martial sister Luo Shenzi have a grudge against you? Why do you have to fight like this? " "It''s easy to discuss anything. Please stop joking, elder martial brother." Some people question, some persuade, others stop. "Kill!" Huo chanzi''s eyes were wide, and his hair was flying in unison. Looking at this posture, he didn''t seem to be joking, but he really wanted to kill luoshenzi. "Brother Huo chanzi, stop it. Elder martial sister luoshenzi has been in a coma. We are all the same school. We have something to say..." However, only half of the words, it suddenly stopped, because the eyes were too strange, strange to have never seen, this is like a stranger never seen. "Go away! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing! " The tone is not as soft as before, rough and ferocious, full of evil spirit. At the moment, the fire cicada son is like the incarnation of an ancient god of killing, stepping on both ends of the fire unicorn, madly diving away, his eyes flaming and steaming, like two rounds of small sun, which is frightening! "He is possessed by the devil. Help the elder martial sister up and run quickly "Brother yanyangzi, please help me..." All the people were terrified and creepy. Even those who had followed huochanzi were afraid and frightened. They came to Wutian and asked for help. All of a sudden, the fire cicada son turned back, and the fire in his eyes shot violently, which made people dare not look directly. However, Wu Tian was fearless and looked straight away. The same light burst into bloom. An invisible momentum rose from the two, within a thousand meters of the square, the grass scraps splashed and the dust rose! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 In the invisible, the two compete once. Then, the fire cicada son turns back, the murderous Qi and the flaming coexist in his eyes, and the fire kylin is fierce and incomparable. Wu Tian''s brow is tight, and Huo chanzi''s character has changed greatly. He is fierce and bloodthirsty, just like all the things in the world. He lives for himself. At the moment, it feels as if it is crawling out of the endless killing and has broken countless souls in his hands. Boom!!! The fire Qilin roared past, and a dozen people supporting Luo Shenzi immediately flew out and fell a hundred feet away. The ground was like a spider''s web. "Fire cicada son, stop it." They yelled, pale and bloodied. Under the body, the big pit is full of small pits! The fire cicada son is high and awe inspiring. He doesn''t stop. He stomps at his feet and roars at a fire unicorn, diving down. The fire is fierce and fierce! He did not stop, or even hesitated. His eyes were full of indifference and regarded human life as nothing. "Brother yanyangzi, please help." They send out a second call for help to Wutian. "Zhang Jian, stop!" At this time, the roar sounds from the side, then, a figure like an arrow, burst out. He has a red bead on his head. It''s burning and steaming in all directions. The light and rain sprinkle on his head, which makes the population dry and the heat wave come one after another. At this moment, Han Tian finally completed the ceremony of recognizing the Lord of gang Huo Zhi Yuan and became a part of his body. The vigorous fire surrounded him, but he did not hurt him. Even the tender grass on the plain was not hurt. After recognizing the Lord, he can control it as he pleases, without harming the fish. "Boom When the man did not arrive, a wave of vigorous fire came first, just like a fierce beast in the surging, powerful and majestic. The howling of the fire Unicorn immediately dissipated, and the fire cicada son''s eyes sank, controlling the other end and floating in the sky. Gang fire wave surging, rolling up luoshenzi several people, rushed back, but did not suffer the slightest trauma. "What a terrible yuan of vigorous fire. Thank you for your help More than a dozen people were in turmoil. To be honest, when the vigorous fire came, they were really scared, for fear of dying under it. However, when entering the vigorous fire, not only did not suffer fatal damage, but a warm feeling poured into the body, quickly repairing the wound. Only a few breath, before the injury, actually recovered. "Cough!" Luo Shenzi woke up, pale skin, dim eyes, obviously that hit, brought her great harm. "Thank you very much Thanks to Han Tian, she looks up at Huo chanzi and doubts: "elder martial brother, why do you want to do this? What''s wrong with my younger sister can be explained or directed at me, but why should I be angry with others?" Fire cicada son did not answer, looking directly at her, the eyes of the flame beat, after a long time, gently sighed, gradually, the murderous eyes dissipated, restored to the original appearance, the sun and warmth reappeared. Then, he glanced at dozens of disciples and Han Tian one by one, fixed on Wu Tian. His eyes were complicated, sometimes nodding, sometimes shaking his head, and finally sighing again. "I''ll wait for you at Bibo mountain!" He said such a sentence, controlling the fire unicorn, across the void, disappeared in front of everyone. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle. This time, the eyes of Huo chanzi are very clear, and you can understand it at a glance. There are all kinds of things, such as sympathy, pity, hope, expectation, pity, fear, etc. What''s more, Wu Tian feels that the fire cicada son''s eyes, this sentence, is not to say to others, but to himself. "He has something he wants to say, but he doesn''t dare to speak. What is He taboo about..." Wutianxin is extremely confused. The eyes of Huo chanzi seem to be telling a story about him, but he can''t understand it, so he doesn''t know why. "What''s wrong with Huo chanzi? He attacked the elder martial sister for no reason and left quietly One of his disciples doubted. "The elder martial brother was so terrible just now. He looked like a god of killing. I was careful that my liver almost jumped out." Another female disciple patted her chest, looking like she was in shock. Han Tian took back his eyes and said, "OK, we''ll heal first, and then we''ll go to Bibo mountain." After this battle, several more people died. In addition, there were only 33 of them who were injured in different degrees. Everyone''s face sank. Bibo mountain is the end of this training. If you can achieve it safely and get the approval of some king of beasts, you can be canonized as a disciple of the title, and the disciple of zhenzhuan can become a disciple of his own, and have a place in the ninety-nine cave heaven. But is it that simple? People are worried that five years ago, only two people passed the training, the difficulty can be imagined. They walked to one side in silence, sitting on the ground, recuperating and meditating. This time, there are Han Tian, elder martial brother yanyangzi and elder martial sister luoshenzi. Maybe it can be completed. At the same time, they are also very sorry that if the fire cicada son elder martial brother did not happen, then the four people work together, the probability of completing the training will be greater."Elder martial sister, how do you recuperate?" Han Tian admonished him and went to Wu Tian, who was in meditation. He pushed him down and said, "follow me!" Luo Shenzi looked at the two people''s disappearing back and sighed. The force of the wood moved and the injury recovered quickly. "Brother Wu, what''s your opinion about the fire cicada son?" In the dense forest, Han Tian squats on a bluestone, eyebrows deep lock. Wu Tian shakes his head: "this person is very mysterious, can''t see through, especially the last look in the eyes, very puzzled." "I saw the last look, obviously aimed at you, but what did that look mean?" Han Tian rubs his aching forehead, which is completely out of his expectation. It is unpredictable and helpless. Wu Tiandao: "at least got the same confirmation, luoshenzi has no problem, otherwise the fire cicada son won''t attack her." "That''s right. The killing intention shown by Huo chanzi before is like having a deep blood feud with elder martial sister Luo Shenzi. It''s absolutely not like being a fake. It can be concluded that there is no connection between them, but what explanation can I make for what I saw before?" Han Tiandao. "Maybe what you see is that they are very talented and talented. The patriarch, the master and the nine elders preach to each other." Han Tian shook his head and said, "no, I''m not poor in qualification, even several times more than the two of them. The master has already known about the five elements holy body, but he has never been so good to me? There must be something fishy in it Wu Tian pondered a little and asked, "did you suspect that Huo Chan Zi was the reincarnation of the ancestor Kong Ling Zi?" Han Tian suddenly raises his head and stares at him closely. His intention is obvious. Wu Tian Dao: "in the sect, it seems that this is not a secret. Most of the disciples know it, but they dare not tell it." "Yes Han Tian lowered his head and rubbed his face with both hands. He thought he was the only one who suspected this. It turned out that this was not a secret. It had been spread in the clan, but he didn''t dare to discuss it openly. "It seems that I don''t often go out and walk around. I don''t know such news." Han Tian shook his head rather ironically. Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "if you look at the situation before, your guess may be true, expel luoshenzi. The fire cicada son is very likely to be the reincarnation of Kong Lingzi. If this is the case, why didn''t the zongmen high-level explain and keep silent. " Both of them were confused, and the whole thing became complicated. It was difficult to tell the truth from the false. "No, Huo Chan Zi didn''t mean to wait for you in Bibo mountain. Go and have a look and you will know." Han Tian grew up and laughed: "I want to see what he wants to do." Say, take the lead out of the dense forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 With the help of Han Tianmu''s power, 30 people recovered quickly and embarked on the journey. However, the road is not as smooth as expected. There are many fierce animals. When we get to the depths, there are many powerful and powerful people in the hundred dynasties. Even the yuan of gang fire is not afraid. After walking for half a month, all the talents have traveled thousands of miles, which is a world-wide difference compared with the speed outside the forest. What''s more, there are only 15 left and three dead. The remaining 15 have broken the life and death order and given up endless experience. Although they are reluctant, the reality is so cruel, and the depth of the horror is far from comparable to that of central China. "Ouch..." A huge fierce beast fell from the air. It was fifty feet tall, just like a mountain. It was full of fire, hunting and burning. It screamed bitterly, and waved wildly with both hands, but could not extinguish the fire. "Boom" a sound, fierce beast fell, a hill instantly split, here was razed to the ground, smoke rolling, submerged everything! "Whoosh!" A white figure swept away, shuttling between the dust, fist hard and powerful, a punch through the animal''s head, blood splashed rainbow, dyed the earth red! "Damn it, you''ve become stronger again. You may be close to 160000 catties now." A young man''s eyes were wide, his hair was dazzling, and his colorful light was shining. Wu Tian retreats to one side, and a dozen figures come forward quickly to quickly decompose the monster''s body. "Yanyangzi, this handsome guy is talking to you. How can he not fart? It''s rude." Han rushed forward and said, "if I didn''t hurt it with vigorous fire yuan, could you easily blow it to death?" "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you are the most noisy all the way. Can you be quiet?" Then, the voice of clear and moving ears spread, a beautiful woman came slowly, white dress Su Su Su, moving with the wind, such as clotting fat face, hanging a light smile, in this bloody place, like a lily in full bloom, pure and elegant. Han Tian shrunken his mouth and said: "elder martial sister, you can''t always help Yan Yangzi. He''s good there, and the whole thing is to force goods." "Younger martial brother, this is not pretending Bah, you almost broke it. Younger martial brother yanyangzi is as careful as dust, steady and meticulous. If he hadn''t been paying attention to and predicting the crisis, how could we have come here so easily? " Hearing this, the twelve disciples who were decomposing their bodies were eager to find a swamp to kill them. This is also called relaxation? Every few hours, we have to face a terrible fierce beast, and a fierce battle begins. You are not afraid of your advanced cultivation, but what about us? It''s only watching by the side. It''s more about experience than watching the drama. There''s no room for intervention! Han Tian glared at Wu Tian and said: "elder martial sister, this is not true. He is the first to find the monster every time. It''s true, but it''s me who makes the most effort every time. You can''t be partial to one another." "Who let you have the yuan of vigorous fire, if you are not willing to contribute, give me the yuan of vigorous fire, and I will fight for the battle." Wu Tian Mian and expressionless finish saying, join the ranks of decomposing the fierce beast corpse. This fierce beast is a relic, named Mojiao beast. The real cultivation of this beast was forbidden and suppressed in the period of the hundred dynasties. Nevertheless, the three people joined hands to kill it with the power of vigorous fire. It was really terrible. "Elder martial sister, this is the only horn of the Mojiao beast." Several of his disciples, carrying a huge black horn, came up with sweat. Han Tian rubbed his head and roared: "you are too much. I killed the Mojiao beast. I should not give the black horn to me. Why should I give it to elder martial sister?" Its horns are hard and hard to break. They are rare materials for refining utensils. One of his disciples said with a smile, "younger martial brother, it''s not that we want to give it to you, but it''s ordered by elder martial brother yanyangzi. He said it''s useless for you to take it. It''s better to refine Luoshen Qin for elder martial sister." "Yan Yangzi, don''t go too far. Be careful of Ben Shuai and you Han Tianshen said. "Cough!" Another disciple coughed and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, if you don''t dare to start, don''t let out such cruel words, so as not to lose face." "When I''m a handsome man, I''m really handsome, but I''m so proud." "Well, you can absolutely charm thousands of girls!" One is very serious. "Ha ha..." A group of people burst into laughter. Han Tian''s blue tendons jump violently. He stares at Wu Tian fiercely and is eager to try. However, he feels powerless in his heart. I think that when you wake up to the five elements holy body, you can have a shame before the snow. However, Wu Tian''s abnormal body and strength are not afraid at all. As a result, he is beaten hard and laughs for several days. "Well, I don''t care about you in general!" Han Tian is stunned and cold hum. He turns his head and holds his arms in his arms. He looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied. His cheeks are puffed up, which makes him smile.Luo Shenzi said with a smile: "younger martial brother, don''t be sulky. We all show that we understand very well. Let''s go and continue on the road." After half a month ago, Wu Tian and Wu Tian no longer doubted Luo Shenzi. In the past half month, they got along very well. They talked and laughed, and even made a few remarks to make fun of each other. However, Wu Tian is not very gregarious. He sits on one side to practice and is silent. As time goes by, everyone is used to it. After collecting the booty, the crowd set out again. The distance from Bibo mountain is only 5000 miles, but no one dares to relax. Next, they met a cloud beast. This animal is a very powerful legacy. It has the blood of the fierce unicorn of the ancient times, and the black and white hair. Its body is not very large, just like silk and satin. It has wings on its back and flies in the sky at a very fast speed! According to legend, unicorn is faster than lightning, second only to Kunpeng and Jinpeng. Although the blood pulse of Feiyun beast is very thin, the speed can only play 1.2% per 10000, but no one can match the speed. Fortunately, luoshenzi has Luoshen Qin. He uses the music to trap him. Han Tian urges the yuan of vigorous fire to burn him alive! As a result, the cloud beast became the ration of the people. Don''t say, gang fire roasted out of the barbecue, especially fragrant, skin burnt meat crisp. In particular, after a process of no day, the meat juice spray brilliantly, aroma floating thousands of miles, people are eating with relish, mouth fluid! Even Luo Shenzi couldn''t help his appetite. After eating a piece of thigh meat of more than ten jin, he was still in the picture. However, in the full view of the public, he had to keep the image of a lady. I''m sorry to continue eating. Other can not see so, regardless of the oil stains on his face, wind and wind, the tongue almost bit. People are full of praise, eat! After enjoying the delicious food and resting for one night, they set off again the next day. It took them three days to walk 3000 miles. Compared with the normal speed, they can be called snails. They are also helpless. There are too many monsters along the way, and there are many dangerous poisonous insects sneaking in. This kind of poisonous insects are small, fast and extremely poisonous, which makes people unable to guard against them. There are moments of danger. Fifteen of them were on the road, and now only ten were left. None of them broke the life and death order and gave up their experience when their lives were at stake. Ten people, in addition to Wutian three better, the rest seven are black and blue, extremely tired body and mind! Their faces are pale, their hair is pinched, the dry blood and fresh blood mix together, sending out bursts of stench, just like beggars who haven''t bathed for several years, which makes people nauseous! "Look, there''s a stream over there. Let''s go and wash it." As soon as they saw the source of life, they looked forward to it. Then, a group of people seem to be crazy, laughing rushed over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 These days of journey, did not encounter a water source, a group of people did not take a bath for more than half a month, is already beyond recognition. Now, seeing a clear and pure stream in front of me, everyone can''t help but rush to the river. The man, without even taking off his clothes, jumps into the river directly, which makes him feel excited and relaxed. The stream is three feet wide and has no end. The rocks are abrupt and the water quality is clean. There is a small waterfall on it. The stream water is splashing, and it is impacted by the water wave for a long time. The rocks are round and smooth. "I''ve been choked up and dirty these days. I must take a good bath today." "I''ve never been so embarrassed. It''s embarrassing to say it." Several men are very comfortable, lying in front of the waterfall, let the waves wash. There are a few big men here, Luo Shenzi and other three women, naturally can not clean here, said, three people to the upstream. Wu Tian didn''t look so big. First, he looked around and found nothing unusual. He jumped into the stream to wash the dirt off his body, and then went ashore to change his white clothes. At this time, as always, he looked like a scholar, as if he had no strength to bind a chicken, but he looked very handsome, much better than his own appearance. Squatting by the stream, he washed his face with the stream. All of a sudden, he frowned, then picked up the stream and put it on the tip of his nose. His pupils shrank slightly. Then he marched along the stream. Every other distance, he would bend down, pick up the stream and smell it, then his brow would sink deeper and deeper, and his face would quickly sink. Finally, after walking for half an hour, I heard the woman''s frolic voice from afar. I didn''t have to think that it was luoshenzi who was there. Continue to go forward, finally, no day in front of a waterfall stop. Whoa!!! The waterfalls, which are dozens of feet long, pour down like chains of silver, and the water splashes everywhere. In the sun, they are like flying beads and broken jade. Under the waterfall, there is a pool 50 Zhang square, clear as a mirror, reflecting the mountains and rivers, and not bottomless. When the light of Wu Tianmu is frozen, he stares at a cave behind the waterfall. He is in a vertical position, passes through the water and falls on a rock. It''s very humid here. The rocks in the four sides of the cave are full of big holes and small holes. Water drops leak out from them and make a clear sound. He swept around and found nothing unusual except the scarred rocks. However, he had smelled a strange smell in the stream before, so he went all the way to find out the source. "Still up there?" No day mumbles. Just as Wu Tian was ready to leave, a picture of his blood boiling suddenly appeared in front of him. The water surface waves, a peerless face, slowly floating from the bottom of the water, long hair wet, shining in the sun, clear and transparent in the stream, faint and smooth and delicate delicate delicate body, sending out the mature beauty of women. "Luoshenzi..." This picture makes Wu Tian blush and his heart beat faster. He did not expect that Luo Shenzi would come to such a far away place to bathe by himself, and he happened to meet him All of a sudden, his eyes swept to the other side. His face changed and he wanted to slap himself hard. There were several white clothes on the bluestone over there, including two pink ones. Put in such a conspicuous position, I didn''t see it before. I have the heart to hit the wall. He was lying behind the waterfall. He could see the outside, but Luo Shenzi couldn''t see him. He didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that luoshenzi would disturb Luo Shenzi. When he misunderstood, he would be finished. No day in the heart is angry, but dare not attack, can only lie quietly. He wanted to move his eyes away, but the eyes, as if they were not his own, could not be moved. Because this picture is so beautiful, full of enjoyment of perspective. Accompanied by the sound of water, the sound of Hua Hua fills the air here. The beautiful figure is as graceful as a lotus in the water, shining brilliantly. It can be said that it is fascinating and gives people the enjoyment of beauty. Wu Tian shortness of breath, something in the heart seems to be ignited, blood spurting, forehead sweat DC, heat intolerable. At this moment, he wanted to jump into the pool, hoping that the cold stream could extinguish this inexplicable flame, but he did not dare to move and forced himself to keep calm. "Let''s go..." Wu Tianxin kept muttering, hoping that Luo Shenzi could leave soon. However, Luo Shenzi showed no sign of leaving. Just like the legendary Mermaid, she played in the water to her heart''s content, sending out a thrilling temptation. "Sin No more watching... " No day dry crisp closed eyes, but immediately opened again, such a cycle more than. From childhood to adulthood, this is the first time for him to look at such a beautiful woman at such a close distance. He has an indescribable feeling in his heart, but his body is completely disobeyed and makes his own decisions. Luo Shenzi has a naughty smile on her face. When she waves her jade hand, the water splashes everywhere, just like a child, lively and fun. After the waterfall, there was a man who looked at her strangely.Her eyes, her smile, her small jade hand, her tiny waist, her long legs Every inch of her body is shining, emitting endless temptation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Such a unique creature, presented in front of the eyes, no real thing in the suffering. There was a nameless flame in his body, and his face was red. He quickly sat on the ground, forced to close his eyes, essence pan movement, so that the body and mind to maintain calm. Gradually, half an hour later, Luo Shenzi seemed tired and swam to the bank, ready to leave. And Wu Tian also finally had a trace of relief, secretly: "it''s over at last." His face was sweating and his lips were bitten. It can be seen how hard it was during this period At this time, the water suddenly burst, hissing, and then, a red light and shadow swept out of the water, like lightning rushed to luoshenzi. "Witch snake!" Wu Tian opens his eyes, when he sees the red light and shadow, his eyes suddenly shoot out two fine awns. There is a sense in it. The strange smell smelled in the downstream is what it sends out. Sorcery snake is a kind of very evil beast. Its cultivation is not strong. All the people in the early stage of pulse expansion can be killed, but the speed is extremely fast. Moreover, its venom has a thrilling effect. That is to urge love. Everything that has been bitten by it, whether it is a person or a monster, will lose its sense. If it does not mix with other things in half an hour, it will explode and die. The snake is only a foot long, with a thin little finger and a blood red body. It is filled with a strange smell. is as like as two peas before the falls, and the smell is just the same as before, but it is more concentrated here. Aroma into the body, a dry heat immediately transpiration, as if the body is on fire. The appearance of the witch snake naturally startled Luo Shenzi. At the moment, her pretty face changed and her jade hand stretched out. A little in the void, a flame swept away. "Hiss!" The fire filled the whole body, and the snake was useless in struggling. It even fell into the water and was not extinguished. After a few breath, it was burnt to ashes. Luo Shenzi couldn''t help but stir up a spirit. She didn''t expect that there were so many evil things here. She didn''t care much about it. She got out of the water and plundered to the blue stone with clothes on it. This scene, fell into the no sky eye, immediately make his mind a heat, the blood in the nostrils of scarlet flow out. The back, which is not covered by clothes, is graceful and graceful. If someone else is changed, his brain may be congested immediately and he will faint. Just as Wu Tian closed his eyes and did not look at him, the water in front of Luo Shenzi made a few swishing sounds, and several fiery red shadows shot out one after another. The red small mouth opened, and the white teeth flashed cold light, and galloped away to him. Luo Shenzi''s face sank down, several flames shot out in succession, and several witch snakes died and turned into ashes! However, with a series of whizzing sound, countless shadows quickly swept away, not one, not ten, but hundreds, dense and dense, surrounded Luo Shenzi! "Damned beast!" Ren Luo Shenzi how quiet, now also can''t help but burst out the rude words. If it''s just an ordinary monster, she won''t frown even if she''s several times stronger than herself. But the countless monsters in front of her are not other monsters, but the sorcery snakes that countless people hate! The reputation of this kind of monster is unknown. If you are bitten by it Thinking of this, Luo Shenzi couldn''t bear to think about it. Wu Tian frowned slightly. In this case, he should have gone out to help, but he was very tangled. If he went out at this time, Luo Shenzi must know that he had seen the whole process. Any woman who is peeped at by a man will not have a good face, let alone such a proud woman. She may do something terrible. After thinking about it, Wu Tian is still ready to watch its change. "Whew..." Just like the sound of a sharp arrow piercing the air, it spreads in this place, and the snake shoots out in a piece. The eyes are covered with evil light, which makes the scalp numb. Mustard bag glittered, a white gauze luoskirt appeared, luoshenzi waved, then, the body turned, the white gauze luoskirt has wrapped the graceful body. At this point, Wu Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief, but inexplicably, he felt a little disappointed, which made him very upset. White gauze Luo skirt some transparent, with her every move, more has a different charm, exciting. "Zheng Zheng!" Luoshenqin appears and floats in front of her. The meaning of melody, killing and disgust coexist. Obviously, she hates this kind of creature very much and moves her heart to kill. With the melody playing, the pool suddenly turned up, just like boiling happy, bubbling! Then, the waves surged and became more and more fierce. They turned into countless water blades, shining with metal luster, sharp and sharp. Hiss Only listen to the hissing sound, a piece of witch snakes, even waist cut off, fell into the pool, blood red this place, with the stream into the downstream. Suddenly, a witch snake rushed out from the bottom of the water, several times longer than the others, made a free surface, and shot at Luo Shenzi soundlessly. Tired of dealing with groups of witch snakes, she didn''t find a pair of fangs rushing towards her. "Be careful!" No day can no longer sit and watch, such as a flash of lightning, stepping on the water, every time he falls, the water will burst, the waves surge, hit the shore, the aftersound is rumbling!"Yan Yangzi..." Luoshenzi a Leng, face immediately steaming a flush, then, gnashing teeth, eyes spray fire. He has been hiding behind the waterfall to peep So I''m not Did he not see it all Don''t be angry!!! Wu Tianzao knew that, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. With a wave of his big hand, the essence gushed out like an arrow. With a cry, the witch snake flew out and hit a huge stone on the bank. Seven inches away, a stream of blood like a finger was raging out! Finally, after struggling for a few times, it died completely. Luo Shenzi was surprised, the original Yan Yangzi is to help himself, but peeping behavior, really can''t forgive anger. The power of fire emerged, a ferocious and huge monster roared out, shuttling in the space and plundering violently! He was hit by a mouthful of blood and fell. He was really angry. He was kind to help, but he was attacked. Just as he was about to explain clearly, his face suddenly changed, his feet trembled, and his essence flickered. Several sorcerers were shattered on the spot, and no bones survived! "No!" However, it seems too late, Wu Tian''s feet were really bitten, two small holes the size of rice, actually did not overflow blood, a trace of pink liquid, hovering on it, and then quickly into the body. The speed is so fast that it''s too late for Wu Tian to stop it with Jing Yuan. "Boom The blood in the body is like a fire, burning quickly, and the two eyes are turning red in an instant! This liquid is completely different from other virulent poisons. It spreads very fast, like a plague, and instantly melts into every cell and blood of the whole body. What''s more, it once swallowed the spirit embryo of the ancient scorpion, and the body has strong immunity to the poison, so it can''t resist it! Looking at Luo Shenzi Hot Longing for Take possession of Wait a minute, negative emotions, like the tide submerged him, but he did not lose his mind, roared: "go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 At this time, Wu Tian''s only thought was to ask Luo Shenzi to leave quickly, otherwise he was afraid to control himself. The witch snake is really terrible. Only a few drops of venom can make him so crazy. What will happen next. Wu Tian roared: "still not to go!" Luo Shenzi hesitated on his face and felt a little regret and guilt. If it was not for his own offensive, with the strength of Yan Yangzi, he might be hurt by the witch snake. However, the consequences of continuing to stay, she is very clear, between the second thought, she still chose to leave. "Clang!" Luoshen Qin glows and its sound is full of murderous spirit. A large number of witch snakes died around. Her white clothes flutter, graceful, soft skin, flashing charming halo, like fairyland fairy like, want to ride the wind. Wu Tian was so thirsty that he could not wait to jump on it immediately. But reason overcame the impulse and pressed down this evil idea. Luo Shenzi killed a way of blood, and finally disappeared in the sight of heaven. Hot! The heat of terror swept through his heart. It was not the heat of fire. If it was good, he was not afraid at all. However, this kind of heat, is the heart is burning, the blood is burning, the soul is burning. However, it is useless for him to jump out of the hot water in the pool. The heat and dryness in the body are soaring. Without the heart of heaven, they bite their fingers to bleed. But when they are dizzy, the heat and dryness are not extinguished at all, but more vigorous "Ah He couldn''t help but roar to vent his body''s bath fire, but there was a trace of despair in his eyes. This time, the mysterious object on his forehead did not appear to help In the past, every time I met the danger of life, my forehead would burst into a milky light, and all the crises would be relieved. However, this time, there was no response at all! "If I had known that, I would not have been a gentleman." Wu Tian has some regrets about leaving luoshenzi, but this is just an idea. "Bang" the essence surged and broke out like the tide. There was a huge noise in this place, and the waves were dozens of feet high, and there were blood scurrying among them. The witch snakes in the pool are not dead. Wu Tian hates these guys and wants to exterminate them all. Boom!!! Several punches hit the water in succession. The powerful force went straight to the deepest part of the pool. It was like a big earthquake. The water waves were surging. There were millions of corpses and countless snake deaths and injuries. This is the end of the day, the end of all creatures under the pool! They howl, but no help, in that terrible force, there is no resistance, instant into blood. At this time, Wu Tian seems to be possessed with no reason. His only thought is to raze this place to the ground. Dozens of miles away luoshenzi, looking back to the direction of the pool, beautiful eyes in the extremely complex. For this peeping into their own people, even if they die in front of her, she should not have a little turbulence. At the moment, however, she had a strange mood in her heart. Maybe he just happened to be here, in order not to expose his whereabouts, not to make himself ugly, so he could not bear it. Then, in order to save himself, he did not hesitate to bear the reputation of voyeurism and help him! Luo Shenzi hesitated. However, even she could not imagine the consequences. The person who practices, the most taboo of this aspect of things, only to maintain the body of virginity, in the way of practice, can do further. A moment later, she sighed, flashed and sped off to the pool. Today''s event, if she left like this, if Yan Yangzi died like this, she would feel extremely remorse and guilt in her heart. Over time, she would even breed heart demons. By then, more than ten years of practice would be destroyed. "Ah Wu Tian''s roar, like a great bell, vibrates in all directions. The water surface suddenly moves, countless water columns rise to the sky, and the mountains and rivers shake violently, just like the prelude to the eruption of a volcano, which is frightening! Mountains and rivers return to calm, the water column pours and pours, Wu Tian sees the figure of Luo Shenzi. "Is this an illusion?" He murmured. In a moment, he stepped out and ran away. His eyes were red with blood, showing incomparable fanaticism. But suddenly, he stopped again and called himself a few slaps to keep his last sense. "Get out of here With a roar and a thump, he dived into the pool. Although he made up his mind to come back, Luo Shenzi was still very hesitant, standing by the edge of the pool, dazed. "Whoosh" all of a sudden, two fiery red shadows swept out of the water. Luoshenzi, who was unprepared, immediately appeared on the jade feet with four rice sized dots, and the pink liquid quickly penetrated into the body. Hiss! Shaking the two snakes, Luo Shenzi sighed again. It''s too late to repent, and no longer hesitated. He jumped into the water and slowly sank to the bottom of the waterWhen you see the beautiful and attractive, almost transparent woman in the water, come to the body, Wu Tian''s eyes are hot, and her face is ferocious and twisted. "Let''s go..." Use all strength, no day roar out this sentence. Luo Shenzi shook his head and swam forward to hold him actively. His red lips were delicate as fire, and some of them were timid and frightened. Embrace the unique, intoxicating body fragrance into the nose, as a normal man, no one can bear to live, not to mention the present day. "Boom" the bath fire in the heart of no heaven was completely ignited, and he could no longer control himself. He felt that there was a magma flowing in his body, and he was lost. He grabbed Luo Shenzi and hugged him tightly in his arms, kissing his red lips clumsily and violently. This is the first kiss of Wu Tian, but it is also an epoch-making kiss. Luo Shenzi''s inner defense line is completely defeated under this kiss. This is not only because she has been bitten by a witch snake. At the moment, under the demand of heaven, especially the masculine spirit rushes into Qiong nose, the venom is stimulated, and the toxicity spreads quickly, even to the whole body. When the two tongues meet, it seems that there is an electric current, and the body is trembling, and the feeling of happiness arises spontaneously. Then, Wu Tian was intoxicated, Luo Shenzi was addicted to In the end, the two entered an unprecedented state www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 I don''t know how long after, the calm water bubbled, and then, the sound of a Bo burst, a circle of ripples. "Hoo!" Wu Tian comes out of his head, sweeps around and jumps out of the water. "Hua Hua" then, a beautiful image jumped out of the water, but fell on the other side, not standing with Wu Tian. Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the figure not far away. It is exquisite and elegant, with beautiful curves and fair skin, which is full of red and gorgeous. Fire power pan move, smoke transpiration, Luo Shenzi''s clothes, instant steam dry, blocking the attractive posture. "Today''s incident is just an accident. You are not allowed to tell anyone about it. Quan should not have happened." Luo Shenzi said such a word, stepping on the luoshenqin, floating away. She is calm on the surface, but what about her heart? Chastity is undoubtedly the most precious thing for a woman. Can she calm down when she gives this most precious thing to a man? Wu Tian sighs, his eyes are complicated. This is a beautiful woman, is also a proud woman, see each other so calm, more or less heart is a little lost. "Maybe I can do something for her to make up for it." Wu Tian mumbles, the figure flash, disappear in place. But can some of the snakes disappear? Luo Shenzi doesn''t know, and neither does heaven The stream where Han Tian and others are located. Several people looked worried and fidgety. Elder martial sister luoshenzi and elder martial brother yanyangzi had disappeared for three hours. During these three hours, they searched all the places in the vicinity, but did not see any trace. The snake venom was also detected in the stream. However, after several decades of flowing and diluting, the effect was not very strong. It can be easily eliminated by using essence, so no accident happened to us. What''s more, the blood and the corpse of the witch snake flowed from the upstream. They were surprised. They searched the stream, but for an hour, they didn''t see their figures. They even stopped by the pool and left when they saw no one. "What''s the matter? These two people really can''t get along with each other!" A blue haired woman, discontented. Han Tian said with a smile: "elder martial sister Fang Lanxian, don''t complain. Maybe it will appear later." He did not have the slightest worry, impatiently looked at the crowd, and said: "what are you fooling about? This handsome boy''s head has been shaken dizzy, so sit down quickly." "Younger martial brother, don''t you worry at all? If something happens to elder martial sister luoshenzi and elder martial brother yanyangzi, how can we complete endless experience? " A thin man worried. Han Tian said with a smile, "elder martial brother Shen Feng, you are worried about them just for you to pass the training. This is really chilling." Shen Feng is stunned and shakes his head. He doesn''t care. He knows the temperament of the younger martial brother. What''s more, what he said is right. He worries about them. It''s selfish. "Look, elder martial sister luoshenzi is back!" Blue haired woman Fang LAN Xian points to a direction, surprise way. Hearing this, the crowd looked, but saw a woman in white, stepping on the shining divine harp. Fang Lan said: "elder martial sister, you are not so good. How can you see something wrong with your face?" Han Tiandao: "yes, elder martial sister, how did you blush, did you have a fever?" Shen Feng said: "younger martial brother, what do you say? How can you have a fever? Elder martial sister may have met some fierce beast, which will lead to this. Elder martial sister, what did you meet just now? How can you get hurt like this? Take us, and we''ll kill this damned beast together? " "Yes, if you dare to hurt elder martial sister, you can''t forgive me. Please prepare your guys and kill the beast." Other people also said, to revenge for Luo Shenzi. Luo Shenzi just wanted to explain, but was interrupted by a sudden roar. Seeing the white figure, Han Tian was angry for a moment. He said, "yanyangzi, you bastard, why are you crawling around? We''ve been looking for it for a long time." "Younger martial brother, it''s walking around, not crawling." Shen Feng stabbed him in the back and corrected. Han Tian didn''t pay attention to it, and continued to curse: "well, climb around and disappear. Do you know the elder martial brothers and sisters are very worried. Anyway, I won''t worry about you, the bastard. But, I''m worried about that thing. Give it to me quickly. Then it doesn''t matter whether you live or die." "Younger martial brother, what is that thing? What riddles are you playing? " People are very curious. What can make younger martial brother worry about is definitely not a good thing in general. Wu Tian came over and coughed gently. When he met with Luo Shenzi''s eyes, he didn''t see any difference, even a trace of ups and downs of emotion did not exist, and the waves were calm. "Come with me!"There is a sense of loss in Wu Tian''s heart. He nods to Han Tian. There is a faint smile on his mouth, which is more like laughing at himself. Maybe they are not from the same world at all. How can there be any relationship. When he took a few steps, he hesitated for a moment, looked back at her and said, "if you want to, come with me." Finish saying, also do not wait for her reply, straight into the forest. After looking at the two men, Han Tian followed them thoughtfully. Although both of them seemed calm and as usual, he had a vague feeling that there must be something fishy between them based on his understanding of Wutian. Luo Shenzi hesitated in the deep of her beautiful eyes, but it was hidden very deep, which was not found by other people. Finally, she chose to have a look, because she was also very curious about what yanyangzi had, which was worthy of her younger martial brother''s salivation. Han Tiandao: "Wu Tian, be honest, just disappear, is it related to elder martial sister?" Wu Tian didn''t look back, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. This guy''s observation ability is really sensitive, which has been seen. Looking back, she turned around and continued to walk forward, neither denying nor admitting. This made Han Tian very confused. He thought for a moment and didn''t continue to ask, because he knew that if Wu Tian didn''t want to say it, it would be useless to ask how many times, even if the knife rest was on his neck. "Well, that''s it. Give me the plasma." Han Tian''s eyes are hot and he can''t wait. Wu Tian stands still and shakes her head helplessly. Jade bottle, but not from the nose of the bottle. Han Tian''s eyes flashed with pride, but he roared angrily: "you mother, you lied to me, this is only about ten drops? It''s about thirteen drops. You son of a bitch, you must be half a person, or I won''t do it. " "Three drops is the most, love or not, not the best!" There is no way of heaven. Han Tian''s face is red and his ears are red and his heart is not sweet. He intends to rob him, but he can''t beat him after thinking about it. Suddenly, he turned his eyebrow and said with a smile: "no brother, no boss. Look, I''ll accompany you through life and death, bravely rush into Scorpio mountain, fight the ancient Scorpio, and kill the fire world. In terms of this friendship, can you give me a few more drops? Three drops are too few, my big brother..." "Stop!" Wu Tian quickly waved his hand. If he didn''t stop him, he would say something disgusting from his mouth. What''s more, it was he who coveted the God''s left hand at first, and then pursued the good and virtuous, and wanted to get the news of the God''s right hand. Otherwise, Xiaotian would not have sensed the innate spirit embryo, would not have entered the Scorpio mountain, and would not have provoked the terrible ancient Scorpio. And the innate spirit embryo, it seems that there is no less than him. As for the fire world, it is not mutual cooperation and mutual benefit. How can it accompany me through life and death? Wu Tian is speechless: "here are four drops." Very careful to peel off the next four drops, no more than a lot of just good, not tiantianstingy, but the plasma is really too precious, now he also broke through to the pulse extension period, just can be used. "The smell Plasma... " At this time, a cry of surprise sounded, but it was clear and pleasant. Luo Shenzi''s beautiful eyes, which are not startling, are finally covered with a rare color, which is the desire. Plasma is undoubtedly a great temptation to those who are engaged in pulse expansion. It is more precious and rare than anything else. Luoshenzi is no exception. Wu Tian hesitated, like the separation of four drops, put in a jade bottle, whether Luo Shenzi or not, directly into her hands. Luo Shenzi was surprised. Han Tian was surprised and discontented, and said: "by what? Why am I four drops? My elder martial sister is also four drops. She accompanies you to cross Scorpio ridge? Did she fight with you? She''s gone through the fire with you? She''s with you in life and death, in sorrow? " "No!" As soon as the words fell, Han Tian immediately said something bad. He was so excited and angry that he said these secrets. He looked carefully at Luo Shenzi and found that the other party was looking at the jade bottle in his hand. He was thinking and didn''t seem to hear him. "Hoo!" He gave a breath, glared at himself, turned around and patted his ass and left. Wu Tian is also secretly observing Luo Shenzi''s look. It seems that he is not staying with Han Tian, so he takes a breath and walks to the stream. Luo Shenzi said, "thank you." She didn''t refuse because she couldn''t. "No!" Wu Tian didn''t look back, only a simple response. Looking at that gradually distant figure of the back, Luo Shenzi some trance, in the heart do not know what is thinking. After half a ring, she pursed her red lips, as if she was relieved of something in her heart. On her peerless face, there was a smile and two beautiful dimples, charming and charming. After the party gathered, they continued to embark on the journey. Han Tian''s head is full of vigorous fire, his colorful hair is floating, his face is solemn and solemn, and he opens the way in front of him. Wu Tian follows closely, her eyes like eagle''s eyes, paying attention to the movement around. Luo Shenzi seems to be deliberately away from him, walking in the last, but it seems to have been meditating, some absent-minded, which makes the whole party very puzzled.The other seven were in the middle. Their accomplishments were outstanding in their own inheritance. They were outstanding talents when they went out of the sect. However, they became the object of protection here, which made them very unwilling and very frustrated. After three days, the party finally saw a majestic peak on the horizon. "What do you want to say, fire cicada son?" Looking at the towering mountain without heaven, I murmured in my heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Bibo mountain is very majestic, surrounded by mountains, lush vegetation, mountain stream mist transpiration, like fierce animals in the Pentium. Luo Shenzi said: "the highest peak in the center is Bibo mountain. Thousands of miles later, it is the end of Bibo forest and the endless blue wave lake." She has the most say in this place because she has been here. "Is it? It''s so spectacular. Maybe you can only see it here!" Fanglan Xiandao. She was bloodstained, ragged, and in great distress. For three days outside, it was very short, and she was shut up for months or even years. In bibolin, it''s like living like a year. Every step is careful, for fear of stepping on the monster''s back. There are too many monsters here. Ten men and three days have been fighting almost every moment. Each of them has been injured to varying degrees. Wutian three people are no exception. Some fierce beasts are so powerful that they have no choice but to take a detour. However, fortunately, none of the ten people died. Four of them gave up their experience and saved their lives at a critical moment. They will come back in five years. At that time, they will have full confidence to complete the endless experience. There are six people left, including Wu Tian, Han Tian, Luo Shenzi, Shen Feng, Fang Lanxian and xueyifeng. Xueyifeng is a woman with good appearance, delicate facial features, hot body, but a little timid. She will jump up when she meets a poisonous snake. Moreover, she is a true disciple. However, such a person came to the end. Naturally, none of the people who can get here are simple and can''t be confused by the appearance. Take Shen Feng for example. He is as thin as a bamboo pole, but his cultivation is actually in the process of training. He breaks through to the initial stage of pulse expansion, and his application of the power of fire is superb. What''s more, his spiritual pet is actually a relic of ancient times, huoluan! According to legend, huoluan is the descendant of the rosefinch, which contains the blood of the rosefinch. After countless years of continuation, although the fire phoenix has no blood of the rosefinch, it is extremely strong enough to fight with those who are in the early stage of pulse expansion without falling behind. People and animals can even interact with those in the future! After a few days together, the relationship between Wu Tian and Luo Shenzi has changed subtly. Compared with the past, Luo Shenzi is more friendly and close to others. He treats Wu Tian not as coldly as before. Sometimes he talks and laughs. Even sometimes, Wu Tian has a rare smile. For what happened in the pool, both men kept their mouths shut and did not disclose a word. However, this may not be seen by others, but Han Tian clearly sees this tiny change in his eyes. "There must be something fishy about it!" This is the words that Han Tian has been muttering in his heart these days. Wu Tian glanced at a few people, frowned and said, "here is a strong essence. Let''s rest here first, and then we can go back to the top when we recover from the injury." These days, Wutian shows his strong strength. People unconsciously take him as the center. Han Tian naturally has to say that he has only chicks in his head. What would he think? The most suspicious thing is that Luo Shenzi has gradually accepted this fact. "It''s a very dangerous journey. Who knows what terrible monsters there are in it." Shen Feng''s eyes were gloomy, overlooking the top of Bibo mountain. It was like a wild ancient beast lurking, giving people a sense of shock. Luo Shenzi said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. Entering here is basically equivalent to entering the safe zone. There are many fierce beasts in it. There are even some king of beasts in the period of God changing. But as long as you don''t provoke, you won''t take the initiative to attack people." Having said that, several people were still uneasy. After all, they had seen too much along the way and couldn''t accept it psychologically. "To prevent accidents, or wait until the injury is healed." Wu Tian made a decision, took the lead in sitting on the ground, swallowing essence, and began to heal. At night, cold stars rise and fall, shining in the boundless night sky. Closed eyes in the sky, suddenly opened his eyes, a red figure in the mountain stream flash by. Looking not far away, Luo Shenzi several people have entered the state of self-cultivation, Wu Tian slightly hesitated, quietly left, chasing away. While he disappeared, Han Tian opened his eyes, silent evil smile a few, quickly catch up. Jump on the top of an ancient tree, look down from the sky, and immediately see a fiery red shadow, fast moving in the mountain stream. "Fire cicada son..." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and quickly fell on the ground and chased it as fast as possible. Fire cicada son''s last words, that look, these days always linger, no day more want to know, what he wants to say. This is a canyon. It is not big. There are many strange stones. There are few trees in the mountain stream. There are only a few ancient trees. There are no leaves left. The trunk is yellow and dry. Obviously, it has lost its vitality. He galloped all the way and rushed in without fear, but he saw a red figure standing on a strange stone. This person is the fire cicada son! His back to the sky, his eyes far away to the starry night sky, seems a little lonely and proud."Ha ha, you still come after me!" He didn''t look back, the soft voice echoed in the canyon. Wu Tiandao: "your invitation, why don''t I come?" In the night, Huo chanzi could see a smile on his face, then shook his head and continued to look up at the stars. It seemed that he did not mean to continue to speak. When Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted, he went to the ten Zhang place and jumped onto another strange stone. He looked at the dim earth from afar, and he did not speak. They are not like rivals, nor enemies, but strangers, each occupying one side and looking at each other. There was no sound of birds or insects. It was like a Jedi! Time goes by, and finally in half a quarter of an hour later, the fire cicada son finally turns around, the eye son flame jumps, looks at a certain place, smiles: "younger martial brother, come out!" No day there was no accident, his eyes were still calm looking at the front, obviously he knew there was a small tail behind him. "Dada..." After a boulder, Han Tian took his head and walked out. With an embarrassed face, he said angrily, "you have found me coming. Will that disturb your night talk about the basic situation? If so, I will leave immediately." Fire cicada son helplessly shook his head and said: "younger martial brother, when can you change this sex, or you may suffer great losses because of this in the future." "Hey, I''ve written down the words of my elder martial brother''s teaching, but I don''t have any hobbies on weekdays. I like to talk nonsense and make fun of my younger sister. If I change all these things, I will come to the world in vain." Han tianxie laughs. Fire cicada son smile, and then meaningful way: "only hope you can do so in the future." "Huo Chan Zi, if you invite us here, you don''t just want to reminisce about the past." Wu Tian goes straight to the point. Fire cicada son a smile, said: "did not expect Yan Yangzi younger martial brother, no, should be no Tianshi younger brother, no Tianshi younger brother, calm character, in the face of ancient scorpion, in the face of Yan Zong law enforcement elders, in the face of blood eating insects, can do Gu Bo not startled, did not expect at this time will be so impatient, this is not like your style." Wu Tian''s body was shocked and his eyes suddenly sank. Han Tian is also very surprised. Only he, his master and elder master know about Wu Tian''s identity. Even the nine elders don''t know. Huo chanzi knows "You don''t have to be so surprised. The identity of wutianshidi is not as confidential as you think." The fire cicada son looked at Han Tian and said, "in addition to you and the master, the elder, and me, at least three or four people know about it, but they are all hidden in their hearts without explanation." "Who else?" The two spoke in the same voice. The fire cicada son said: "who is not important, but I can tell you first, these people are coveting the flesh body of no Heavenly Master brother. They have the nine nine nine pole state and the perfect state, which is called the body of the son of heaven!" Wu Tian suddenly feels frightened and creepy. Actually, someone covets his body, but he doesn''t know it. Moreover, he is not one person, but several people! He still understood this point. It was just because of this that he felt afraid. According to the parchment records, if a person or an animal is broken to pieces, but the original spirit does not disperse, or there is only a remnant soul left, he or she can capture the body of others and revive again! However, what can do this is, at least, those who cultivate the original God and become the major repair workers in the early stage of transformation. Such existence can be competent for the position of elder in the top bulk of Chiyang mountains It is said that the two elders are the major repair workers in the initial stage of God''s transformation. It can be seen that what kind of person they are who covet his body! Wu Tian closed his eyes, opened his eyes a moment later, and said, "you just want to tell me this?" Seeing that he could calm down so quickly, the fire cicada son nodded slightly and said with a smile: "this time, I want to lead you here, mainly to cooperate with you." "Cooperation? What do you cooperate with? " Two people at the same time a Leng, very puzzled. "As for cooperation, I can''t say now. It will be noticed too soon. I can only tell you that it is beneficial and harmless to you." After that, the fire cicada took a crystal from the mustard bag and handed it to Wu Tiandao: "when you enter the animal temple, crush this thing, and then you will understand." Han tianxie said with a smile, "why should we help you?" The fire cicada son gently smiles: "little younger martial brother, it is not only the flesh body of Wu Tian Shidi who is coveted by others. You have a rare five element holy body, but you are also remembered by others..." "My body is also remembered?" Han Tian frowned. Seeing the fire cicada son nodding, he immediately said angrily, "that king eight kid, how dare you think about this handsome boy, is he tired of living? I''m sick of it..." Wu Tian asked, "you are not here to participate in the training, why don''t you go yourself?" Han Tian suddenly realized that he said, "yes, why don''t you go with us? Is it because you started with elder martial sister a few days ago?" "Ha ha, Luo Shenzi!" The fire cicada son looks up at the starry sky with a deep smile in her mouth. For a long time, the fire cicada son took back his eyes and said: "some things, it is difficult to say clearly, but it is not far from the truth."Between you and luozhi, you have been angry with him Said, the fire cicada son into a red awn, disappeared in the endless darkness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 According to the Convention, on the shelf, all want to write a piece of induction, beginning also to nag a few words! Shura Tianzun has 350000 words. Now it is on the shelves. I''m a little excited, but I''m also a little confused. I don''t know what it will look like after it''s put on the shelves. Do you have any readers? Do you have a subscription? My heart is really restless! Here, starting from the dream, first of all, I would like to thank my friends who have been supporting Shura Tianzun, because of your support, I can persist to now. When I began to write the outline of this book, I had a clear story in my heart, which was to portray the protagonist as a cold, calm, merciless enemy, regardless of life and death to his friends, flighty and the city government. He was not a kind-hearted person, ruthless and ruthless. He did everything for his purpose, but his heart was upright, and he had his own principles in front of major events A Shura! However, the two characters of frivolity can be written in pinyin, but the artistic conception contained in it starts from a dream, which is really powerless. Maybe I am not a frivolous person myself! In two months, it was not long or short, but it also wrote 350000 words, reaching the standard of being put on the shelves. In the meantime, two chapters a day have never been relaxed, and sometimes three chapters a day break out, because I know that from the moment of signing the contract, I will take responsibility for the readers and friends, strive to write the Shura God, and strive to shape a Shura in everyone''s mind, not in my mind! This is the beginning of a dream, where someone bows! Important notice. Monthly tickets do not need money, every month subscription more than 5 yuan, next month will send 1 to 3 guaranteed monthly tickets, I believe brothers and sisters should have in the number! Monthly tickets do not need money, every month subscription more than 5 yuan, next month will send 1 to 3 guaranteed monthly tickets, I believe brothers and sisters should have in the number! Monthly ticket for the author, very important, very important, I hope you can vote for the beginning of the dream! If you have a computer, you can log in to Chuangshi Chinese website and log in directly with QQ. No computer, with mobile phones can read in QQ, or book city 3G network monthly ticket, the website is ebook. 3g¡£ qq¡£ COM is also login QQ (the period in the middle is dot) please make sure to vote!!! Begin with a dream of bowing and kneeling to thank you!! Starting from dream public subscription number: shiyum888 Shura Tianzun book friends group: 6092583 [chat fart special] friendly tips: QQ Bookstore friends, to buy VIP chapters, you can use TenPay or bank card to recharge, of course, the most convenient is to recharge Q currency and Q point. If you are a student, you can choose to recharge q-coin. After all, in this era, there are places where you can recharge q-coin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 This sentence fell into the ears of the sky, like a thunderbolt from the blue, the head buzzing. If you don''t understand, he''s an idiot. But how does the fire cicada know? Have you been following your party? If the fire cicada son really knows, then who is the angry person in his mouth? Wu Tian''s face is as deep as water. I feel that everything is very strange. At that time, it was clear that he and Luo Shenzi were the only two people who knew the accident. Even Han Tian and others didn''t know why Huo chanzi knew it and who the fourth person was All of this is like a mystery. Wu Tian''s brow is getting deeper and deeper. He feels that the fog is heavy before his eyes and covers up all the truth. And the man who covets his body, who is it? But the fire cicada son who knows everything is not willing to reveal half a sentence. Why? "Wu Tian, I feel strange recently. You and elder martial sister are always strange. Originally, I just suspected that something really happened. Today, I was not honest enough to explain clearly that you and I are not finished." At this time, Han Tian''s voice woke him up, squinted, ignored, and then staring at the crystal block in his hand. The crystal block is only the size of a finger. It is red, just like a blood diamond, shining with dazzling red light, incomparably beautiful. "What is this?" Wu Tian asked Han Tianyi Leng, curiously put in the palm of his hand to play, has forgotten the previous questioning. After seeing the half sound, he shook his head and said, "however, there is an inexplicable energy in it, but he can''t feel the threat. It should not be a dangerous thing." With that, Han Tian raised his hand and wanted to throw it away, but he was grabbed by Wu Tian. "Are you really going to help huochanzi? Don''t you think it''s strange that he also came to participate in the training, and he came here, only a few hundred miles away from the destination, but why didn''t he go by himself and asked us for help? " Wu Tian pondered a little, put the inexplicable crystal in his arms, stepped out, and quickly disappeared in the stone forest. "Oh, son of a bitch, wait, you and elder martial sister''s matter, have not explained clearly." After a while, Wu Tian and his wife return to their original place. Luo Shenzi and others are still practicing with their eyes closed. It seems that they have not found their departure. "Son of a bitch, you are cruel. I don''t believe this handsome boy. I can''t find out what''s fishy between you." After interrogation all the way, Han Tian didn''t get any useful information, put aside a cruel word, closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation. Wu Tian looks at Luo Shenzi, and her peerless face is shining in the dark, just like a fairy. Such a beautiful and beautiful woman can''t help but be moved by it. "As a party, it is necessary to tell her!" Han Tian mumbles. Then, he went to Luo Shenzi, gently shaking, immediately woke her up, and then in the no sky sign, two people to the side of a dense forest. "Hey, sneaky, there must be something strange about it!" With their departure, Han Tian opened his eyes and laughed. Moreover, in order to avoid being found again, he chose to fly, and the wind power transpiration, quietly followed up. Wu Tian came to a rock and simply told everything the fire cicada Zi said, and then carefully observed the look of Luo Shenzi. After hearing this, Luo Shenzi was silent a little, and then with a slight smile, he turned and left, never saying a word from the beginning to the end. "Oh At this moment, there is no sense of heartache. Although Luo Shenzi is smiling, there is a trace of emotion in her eyes, like grief, pain, despair and helplessness When seeing this kind of mood, Wu Tian''s heart suddenly bursts of colic, ask oneself, is this how? Do you fall in love with luoshenzi? It''s impossible He immediately shook his head. It was just an accident. There was no emotion. What''s more, huoyunzong has not been extinguished, and his parents have not found him. He is not qualified to think about such a thing, nor to love a person, because he has never enjoyed the love of his parents. He doesn''t know what love is and how to love others In spite of this thought, Wu Tian couldn''t help feeling miserable. "So it is, so it is..." At this time, Han Tian comes down from the sky, stares at Wutian and gnaws his teeth, hoping to devour him alive. "It turns out that you still have such things. Wu Tian, do you know that I want to kill you very much. Elder martial sister is the goddess in my mind, and also the object I want to pursue. I didn''t expect I''ll beat you to death Han Tian was very angry, and his fist suddenly swung out, and went away with his head covered with his face. Bang, no day fly out, side of the rock was also affected, instant into powder! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, no day staggered to stand up, did not fight back, straight to the outside. Bang!!! Han Tian is really angry. He presses Wu Tian on the ground, punches him down, his nose bleeds and his teeth crack."Pa", Wu Tian grabbed his fist and said in a deep voice, "that''s enough." "Not enough!" Han Tian almost roared, the other fist fell. Wu Tian uttered a cold hum, and his arm suddenly vibrated. The powerful force broke out like a raging wave. Han Tianmu snorted and flew out. He fell ten Zhang away, smashing a big hole on the ground, and the earth burst out! This can be regarded as completely ignited Han Tian''s anger, Wu Tian is also like this, the heart is agitated and depressed, two people fight each other, this place shakes open, the aftersound is rumbling! "Grass Mud Horse, you whore, dare to harm elder martial sister. I will beat you into a pig today." Han Tian swept out with one foot. The strong wind suddenly rose and the leaves were flying. Wu Tian sweeps away with one foot, and the two feet collide with each other. Here, the soil blows and the rocks nearby turn into ashes! Both of them didn''t use Jingyuan. They fought with pure flesh. Naturally, Wu Tian was dominant. Han Tian held his thigh and screamed with pain. His dusty face turned red. "I''ll fight with you!" Han Tian roared and swept away. As he approached, a donkey rolled and pulled hard with Tiantian''s feet. His whole body fell to the ground. Then he rushed up, his arms waved and his fists danced wildly. Han Tian has no move to use. He twists his ears, pinches his nose, pinches his eyelids and bites with his teeth. He can make every move he thinks of. In the end, he looked at the lower body of Wu Tian. He bit his teeth and blew down his fist. This guy is a mess. Can we fight in this place? Wu Tian moved a real fire, is preparing to fight back, suddenly, dada''s feet ring. Shen Feng doubts: "what''s the matter with you two, how did you do it again?" "Poof!" Seeing their embarrassed appearance, Fang Lanxian laughed and said, "you are too funny. Will you fight with this method? It''s better to pick up the brick and pat the head directly. I really admire you, cluck... " Xueyifeng timidly looks at two people, the eye light dodges, but can clearly see in its eyes a smile. Luo Shenzi didn''t know that they were fighting for her, and there was a smile on her pretty face. "Wu Tian, I warn you, if you dare to apologize to elder martial sister, disappoint elder martial sister, hurt elder martial sister, I Han Tian and you are irreconcilable." Han Tian put out a cruel word in a low voice, got up and said with a smile: "the stone was not robbed by him. You know, I can''t beat him, so I can only do this!" Han Tian''s face is not abnormal, and a few people are joking and joking. The six returned to their original positions and closed their eyes to practice again. However, Han Tian''s murderous eyes, with a sense of warning, swept to Wutian from time to time. The sacred beast cliff, the place where the animal gods and animal emperors live, and the forbidden area of bibolin, no monster dares to step half a step. For many years, it has been peaceful and peaceful, but tonight, there has been great turbulence. "Quack The frogs chirped from the inside of the sacred beast cliff, from small to large, and then became extremely high and bright, just like countless chariots running over the sky, reverberating over the forest! The voice is like a bell, and with supreme majesty, just like the emperor coming to the world, which frightens all animals! The several fierce beasts of the hundred Dynasties period in the middle of bibolin suddenly awakened in their sleep. When they heard the king''s voice, their bodies trembled and their eyes showed fear! "Quack Then, a great momentum and pressure sprang out of the supernatural beast cliff. It was as if the fierce beast from the ancient wasteland was momentum, and all the beasts had to submit. Within a thousand miles, no matter what the level of the monster or the ancient remains, they all felt a kind of fear from the deep soul! This is a kind of essential fear, just like the arrival of a divine beast. No matter what kind or strength, we should submit to it. Even the monsters within ten thousand miles felt the momentum and looked at it at the same time. Their fierce eyes were awed and awed at the moment! They know that at this moment, the king of monsters was born. No, it is not the real king now, but it has the potential to become a king! If there''s no accident, it''s the fact of nails Roar!!! Looking at this direction, the sky roared in unison, as if the waves were pounding the shore, ringing through the sky and shaking the mountains and rivers! "Quack" the sound of a frog sounds like an order, and the beasts stop roaring. Then, a golden light shines in the beast God cliff, just like a comet, breaks through the cliff and rises rapidly. This is a magic frog, but it is very different from the magic frog. Its body is brilliant, like a golden sun, shining in all directions. The earth is covered with a layer of golden armor, but it is more like a golden sea, surging and rolling in this forest! "Little emperor, I''m out of the pass, waiting for me, I will suppress you ten thousand times!" It roars in the sky and spews people''s words. The tone is extremely arrogant and domineering! Its golden eyes burst into the depths, as if it could penetrate the endless void, and saw the familiar figure, and there were tears in his eyesIt is just the little guy who has been shut up for months - Xiaotian! At the moment, the little guy''s body is the same as before, but the appearance has changed greatly. The round particles on the skin have disappeared, replaced by gold scales, which can be the size of baby nails, just like dragon scales. With the breath, one by one, transpiration with hazy brilliance! Its limbs are short and thin, as if it is made of gold, with the texture of metal, strong and hard. Long and narrow eyes like Venus, extremely sharp, intimidating array, deterrent beast! In addition, the silver teeth are also disappeared, replaced by a gold steel teeth, showing the edge. There is no doubt that this tooth can definitely crush mountains and rivers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 The little guy is like the supreme beast, standing aloof in the sky and overlooking the boundless life. It was so powerful that it shocked thousands of miles, even the disciples of the sect were shocked. The pressure is like a tide, a wave swept away in all directions, and the golden wave surged here. "What happened, what was the golden sun?" The disciples of the sect looked out of the window, and their eyes were full of doubts and panic. From this breath, they felt a kind of unprecedented fear, as if they were facing the remains of ancient times. The breath of the little guy spread thousands of miles, which shocked the hearts of countless disciples. The arrogant momentum, the supremacy and the golden light all confirm that a king of beasts has been born! "What a terrible breath. My spirit beast is shaking, and there is incomparable panic in my heart, just like seeing the supreme beast." Their spirits were trembling with fear and awe in their eyes. "It seems to be the position of the beast God cliff. Is it the tyranny of the beast God?" Countless people talk about this, because only the beast God and the animal emperor can have such a breath. "No, we have all seen the beast God and the beast emperor. It is definitely not the case. It should be the new king of beasts." This is so amazing. The king of beasts was born. Everyone was surprised and excited. Zongmen had a good fortune this year, and many happy things came. "Don''t be too happy too early. Although the king of beasts was born, he didn''t know what his character was. If it was that kind of rebellious and lawless existence, it was still one thing whether the high-level of the clan could surrender." Tens of thousands of students have stepped out of their dormitories and gathered in the square to discuss. The little guy is golden, just like a golden sun, falling on the top of the sacred beast cliff. The breath of crazy hegemony is rolling in all directions. Finally, the golden light is annihilated, showing scales as cast by gold. With the breath, the sound of metal will vibrate! Shua!! Two red fierce beasts appeared beside the little guy. They were not very large. They were about two meters long. They were surrounded by flames. They were majestic. Their eyes were burning like fire. They were sharp as electricity. They were enough to make all the fierce beasts in this forest submit to him! They are the master of this area, the ruler - the animal emperor! Beast! However, at the moment, they are not as energetic as they used to be, and the fire in their eyes is not as vigorous as before, just as life is disappearing at a fast speed and coming to the end. "Child, all we can do is help you. You have to go on your own in the future." The voice of the beast sounded, soft and loving. This is the love for a descendant of his own family. If the little guy gets their inheritance, he is equal to the children of two people. "My child, your blood is noble, and you will be the overlord in the future. Then you must help Yanzong and protect the peace of Yanzong." Said the animal king. The little guy nodded his head and said: "your kindness, I will repay to Yan Zong, there is this emperor in, absolutely no one is allowed to hurt a little bit." "So we can rest assured." There was a touch of relief and a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the beast God and the beast emperor. "Heaven watching Dafa!" The God of the beast drank, and a fiery red wave flew into the sky and surged in the air. Then, it quickly formed a fiery red mirror, which seemed to be able to see through the future. The pictures flashed like lightning! The little guy stares, but the picture flickers so fast that it can''t capture any image. Poof!! All of a sudden, the beast God and the beast emperor spewed out blood and burst into flames. It was like seeing some incredible picture. His eyes were full of shock and anger! "Why Why do you want to do this? Do you know the consequences... " The beast God roared. "My husband and wife have been guarding Yanzong for thousands of years. They have killed many powerful enemies and suffered irreparable injuries. However, they still devote themselves to teaching you and make you become the top strong ones. I didn''t expect to teach you such ambitious people. I''m not willing to..." Such as the pain of the skin, the howling beast, like the soul of humiliation in convulsion, blood and tears! The little guy was surprised and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, old man?" "Why Why do you want to do that? It''s against God''s will. It will bring Yanzong into a place of eternal destruction. It''s rare that these are what you want... " The beast God did not answer. He lowered his head and muttered to himself, looking like he was out of his wits. "Old lady, what''s wrong with the old man? What do you see? " Seeing this, the little guy felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. He looked at the animal king and asked. Because it can see countless emotions from the eyes of the beast, which are pain, regret, unwillingness, guilt and heartache It felt the endless sadness of the beast, and even felt that the vitality of the beast God was declining at a very fast speed, the fire of the soul was going to be extinguished, and the physical strength was being exhausted, just like the next moment, life had come to an end!The beast emperor does not speak, and his eyes are also very complicated. "Tell me what you see." Roared the little fellow. After a few months together, it has developed feelings for the two animals. Like Wu Tian, it doesn''t know who his parents are and where he is. He has never enjoyed the love of his parents. In these months, he feels the care and love of the two animals and treats them like children. It is a kind of real warmth, which makes it unconsciously indulge in it. Although on the surface, it doesn''t have much respect or even doesn''t care about it at all, but in my heart, I love and respect them very much, because they make it realize what is maternal love and what is father love See two people so painful and sad, its heart is also matchless pain! "Children, don''t ask more. Our agreement is invalid. Go to the depths to find Wu Tian. He is in danger." The emperor said so. "What?" The little guy''s body trembled, staring at them suspiciously, and his head was buzzing. The beast God lay powerless on the ground, his voice was hoarse and sad: "things are completely beyond our imagination. They have accumulated for too long, and there is no room for turning back." The animal emperor sighed: "if we are still in the peak state, we can stop them, but we can''t do it at this time. Our life has come to an end. In a short time, it will disappear..." "It''s hard for you these years. I''ve been guarding Yanzong for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that it would have ended like this. Maybe I should have listened to your advice. It''s too late to regret!" The beast God looked at the animal emperor with soft eyes and full of apology. "Don''t say that, your choice is my direction. It''s enough to be with you for thousands of years, and God has not let us down. Before we die, we will be given such a good child." The animal God nodded and looked at the little guy at the same time, full of love, that was the parents'' love for their children! "What are you talking about, old man? How do you die, not how many years are there? " Little guy, tears are coming out. The beast God said lightly: "everything in the world has life. At the moment when it comes to the end, this is the law of heaven and earth, and this is the law of heaven. Moreover, our husband and wife are worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of anyone. We keep our promise and spare no effort to protect Yanzong for thousands of years, to this day. However, life is impermanent and Yin and yang are reversed. Since we can''t change it, why should we cherish death? " "Before you die, can you tell me what you see?" said the little fellow. "Stinky boy", the beast God laughed and scolded, and then he was filled with emotion. After a moment, he said, "go to Wutian, find him, and all the truth will be revealed." With this sentence, the beast God''s eyes closed slowly, the flame on his body surface gradually dissipated and dissipated between heaven and earth, and the heartbeat became extremely weak. "Old man, open your eyes and don''t sleep!" The little guy''s heart is shocked, the golden pupil shrinks rapidly, shaking the body that is hundreds of times bigger than its body. However, no matter how it shakes or shouts, the beast God does not respond half a sound, until the last trace of soul fire is extinguished, and the faint heartbeat stops completely at this moment. Yan Zong''s thousand year old patron saint, the oil withered and the lamp went out! "Old man, wake up..." At this moment, the little guy''s tears could not help but overflow his eyes. "Child, don''t be too sad. It''s a common thing to part in life and death. He has fulfilled his promise in this life and died worthy of heaven and earth." Shenhuangdao. Then, she looked at the beast, with deep love in her eyes. Thousands of years of company, husband and wife, two people have long been inseparable from each other, can not do without each other, can not lose the other half. The animal emperor''s body slowly rose and became more and more powerful. It lit up the place, but did not burn anything. Instead, there was a warm stream of warmth, which spread to all directions. Then, her nostalgic glance around, glanced at the separation of the Millennium bibolin, finally, that kind eyes, fell on the little guy. "Buzz!" Two flames, floating from the top of her head and the beast God, and then fused together, just like a rose in full bloom, floating in front of the little sky. The beast emperor said weakly, "this is the fire of the spirit that I and the beast God have practiced for more than a thousand years. It can burn all things. It has great power. If it is used properly, it is not weaker than any king''s divine weapon. I will give it to you today. I hope you and Wutian and Wuxing holy body can use this fire to get rid of this killing situation." After the explanation, he walked slowly to the animal God and nestled in his arms. His eyes closed gradually, and finally he died! The little guy was staring at the fire in front of his body, and his tears fell like a spring, making a dull sound, just like telling his sad and sad heart words. "Old man Old lady... " In the end, it couldn''t help crying, and the tears were raining At this moment, all the disciples of Yanzong felt "cluttered" for a moment, and a sense of sadness that was hard to cover up came out!They don''t understand what this is, want to suppress the inexplicable sadness in their hearts, but they can not control it, from the soul. "What is this? Why is it so sad, just like losing a very important person, feeling heartache and feeling sad..." Tears fell unconsciously from tears, they stood stupidly, reached for the warm tears, sad and sad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "Ha ha..." In the deepest part of Bibo forest, on a towering huge peak, the white clouds and fog are steaming, and the spirit is pressing, just like a fairyland. A laugh sounded on the top of the mountain, with incomparable excitement and excitement. "Huolin beast is dead at last. It''s been 300 years. It''s been 300 years. Finally, it''s time to wait. Ha ha..." You can tell from the voice that this is a middle-aged man. If they don''t have a chance to protect the Chiyang mountain for more than a year, they won''t be able to defend the Chiyang mountain without a chance "Well, if they didn''t refuse to talk about it at first, we would help them to heal their hidden injuries and live for thousands of years at least. Now they are not so bad. It''s only because they are stubborn." The middle-aged man snorted coldly. "Alas The hoarse voice sighed and said, "the tunyuan frog has acquired its inheritance. It has not experienced the baptism of natural calamity. It has entered its infancy and should be able to meet the requirements. Moreover, tunyuan frog will definitely come to join Wutian. When the five elements holy body, the son of heaven, Chu Yiyan and tunyuan frog gather together, they will surely succeed. Now the only worry is that they may appear at a critical moment. " "Do you mean Zhang Jian?" asked the middle-aged man The hoarse voice said: "Zhang Jian is not worried. It''s mainly the people behind him. If they all come, the plan will be at risk and may be totally defeated." After a pause, he said, "it''s time for them to come out. After training for so long, it''s time to make a contribution." Beast God cliff, the little guy looked at the two closely dependent fire Lin beast, tears whirling, heart sad and angry! After a long time, with a wave of its claws, the beast God and the beast emperor disappeared. "I swear that I will avenge you and repay your kindness when the truth is revealed." Holding a delicate fire, the little guy swore to God, with the last drop of tears falling, it turned, turned into a golden awn, disappeared in the vast forest. "Squeak..." But soon after the little guy disappeared, a bloody wave swept over the central area. The sound wave was extremely fierce, with the momentum of breaking mountains and rocks. Where the little guy disappeared, there was nothing left but a bare loess land! In the front can see a dazzling golden light, hissing constantly, eyes in the pan with the fierce light! "Boom The whole beast God cliff suddenly crumbled and nothing remained. Then, with the wave of blood red, the golden light swept to the primeval forest. It was really terrible. All the way, the trees, monsters, mountains and so on disappeared like nothing! Not a monster dare to block the way, have fled in confusion! Tonight, the blue wave forest is in chaos. The central part is not only a bloody wave, but all the monsters are crazy. They rush into the primeval forest like a big earthquake. The earth rumbles and vibrates. It is not until midnight that it gradually subsides. At this time, there was no head of the beast. However, there is a strange phenomenon, only the monsters in the middle rush into the deep, and there is no fierce beast out of the deep of Bibo forest, not even a mosquito For these things, Wu Tian six people do not know, quietly recuperate body and mind, waiting for dawn. There was no word all night. The next morning, the sky cleared up, the sun rose, and the residual cold at night gradually disappeared. The mist in the dense forest and mountain stream was steaming, and the air was fresh and refreshing. Six people opened their eyes one after another, all full of energy and energy. If according to Luo Shenzi''s words, there is no danger here, then the endless experience is almost half finished, only the beast king''s approval is needed. "Let''s go!" Wu Tian lightly said that he took the lead in walking toward the Bibo mountain, and five people followed him one after another. However, for the sake of safety, the formation was arranged. At present, Luo Shenzi rarely follows him, but he doesn''t speak. He pays attention to the movement around him. Han Tian shrivels his mouth and runs to the back. The rest of the people are in the middle. "Hiss!" After walking in the mountains for half an hour, Wu Tian was in a good shape, staring at the front, and his eyes twinkled. There was a huge snake lying on its back, about thirty feet long. On its blue skin, there were a few scales, which had not yet formed. Fang Lanxian was surprised and said, "snake turns into Jiao. It''s changing!" "To get to this point, the lowest is the accomplishments of the hundred Dynasties period. If the transformation is successful, it will definitely be a terrible existence," Shen Feng said in a deep voice. The snake''s pupils burst out with cold light, and the snake''s letters filled and puffed, as if warning several people to leave without any intention of attacking. "The ferocious beast is the most violent and ferocious. Don''t irritate it. Let''s go around!" Several people walked around the giant snake more than ten feet away, but there was no chance of killing them. Because snakes are the most sensitive to killing gas. If they are sensed by them, there will be a fierce battle.Next, the six met a golden tiger. It was ten feet tall. Its limbs were thick and powerful. Its hair was as smooth as silk satin. What''s more, it had a horn three feet long on its head, flashing with golden lightning! This is a legacy that knows how to use the power of thunder and lightning. The true cultivation is definitely over the period of the hundred dynasties. Its momentum is like a mountain and a sea, which makes people feel cold! Six people carefully from its side, nervous to the extreme, afraid that the golden tiger suddenly launched an attack. Fortunately, luoshenzi''s words have come true. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke, the monsters here will not attack people. With personal experience, several people are relaxed, no longer scruples, quickly swept to the bibolin. Rolling mountains, vast expanse, lush ancient trees, fierce animals, here is a fierce place, but for powerful people, it is a treasure land! Along the way, Wu Tian and others saw several miraculous herbs. The rays of the sun were shining and the fragrance was fragrant. It was a pity that these miraculous herbs were possessed by owners and were occupied by various powerful monsters. There are all kinds of monsters and beasts all over the place. They are full of treasures. If someone with strong cultivation comes here, it will be a great harvest. Even the trees here grow under the strong spirit all the year round. They also have the function of healing and self-cultivation, which is not inferior to the general panacea! A few people sigh, into the Baoshan, but can''t start, it is very oppressive. "Motherfucker, when this handsome boy is strong, he must come here and rob him." Han Tian solemnly issued a great wish. Shen Feng said, "you must call me then." The plants and trees around are full of spirituality, which is really mouth watering! Luo Shenzi said with a smile: "I advise you to get rid of this idea as soon as possible. This is the treasure land for the cultivation of the first ancestor, the master and the elder are usually closed here. In sum, this place is the holy land of Yanzong and can''t be damaged at all." "Oh! It turns out to be the place where the ancestors practiced before. No wonder it will be like this. " Several people suddenly realized. Six people jumped on a mountain, raised their eyes, and suddenly a shocking scene shocked their eyes. However, ten miles ahead, a towering giant peak is towering, emitting a strong and majestic momentum. The mountain stream is surrounded by clouds and ups and downs with the wind, like a head of monstrous beasts galloping, covering the upper part of the mountain. The breeze is gentle, sometimes the clouds are scattered, and sometimes they are gathered together. The scenery is indistinct. Every plant, a tree, a sand and a stone all emit a hazy treasure. It is like a fairy mountain with rich essence and pleasant scenery! "Through the front of the Bibo Bay, is the Bibo mountain, at our speed, about half an hour." Luo Shenzi explained. "Let''s go, then." Shen Feng is a few people can''t wait. Half an hour later, Wu Tian''s six men finally came to the foot of Bibo mountain and looked up to the sky. They could not see the top of the mountain at a glance. Moreover, the mountain is integrated, and there is no feasible road. However, with a few people''s cultivation, this is not a problem at all. We can climb over mountains and mountains directly. You can choose to ride huoluan directly, but you have to be down-to-earth. Until the next day, six people sweating, and finally climbed to the top of the mountain. "Is this where the king of beasts is?" Several people stood on a flat flat ground, looking forward to the cold wind, there was no cold. It was a vast place, hundreds of miles round. There was a peak at the end of the place, which towered into the clouds. But strangely, the mountain body of the mountain peak was as flat as an axe. Luo Shenzi said that the mountain top was originally a whole. Later, the ancestor and the enemy fought in the outer space. When a sword fell, it was split into two parts. "Only a sword Qi falling from the sky can cause such destructive power. If we fight on the ground, what will happen to the earth?" People can''t help but take a breath. Wu Tian and Han Tian are surprised, but they don''t have much shock. The scene in the zhenhun stele is much more ferocious than this one. It''s not worth mentioning! Since he knew about Wu Tian and Luo Shenzi, Han Tian didn''t say a word to him all the way. When he looked at each other, he couldn''t help beating him. However, there are several pairs of eyes watching, no action. Luo Shenzi pointed to the front and said, "the mountain in front is called the beast king mountain. There is a cave on the hillside. The king of beasts is in it. The cave where the master and elder master closed is also there. But it is very difficult to get there." "Why?" Luo Shenzi did not explain, and went forward quickly. After a moment, people feel a strong sense of oppression suddenly, just like an invisible palm, holding the body dead, it''s hard to take half a step! "This is the last level of endless experience. The test of the king of beasts can only be recognized by the king of beasts when he goes to the foot of the mountain under this pressure. But this is just the beginning, and the pressure inside will be more and more strong. Five years ago, my elder martial brother and I were trapped here for one year before we passed Luo Shenzi had a light smile, and her face was calm. She could pass five years ago, and her cultivation increased greatly after five years. So she had absolute confidence and passed in a short time.As soon as she finished speaking, she moved forward step by step. Under this invisible pressure, she was very relaxed. The last level Wu Tian stepped out with one foot and didn''t stop until the distance of ten Zhang. His brow was wrinkled. The pressure here was several times heavier than the previous position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 If according to the number of catties, the initial position has ten catties of pressure, then ten Zhangs away there are a hundred catties! The short distance is almost tenfold. However, this does not seem to be a problem for him at this time. Han Tian is not willing to go back. He steps in succession and quickly walks out of dozens of feet. Then he looks back at Xiang Wutian. His eyes are full of provocations! I don''t know why, he is very happy with wutianzuo. Especially when he sees that he is eating shriveled, Han Tian has a kind of inexplicable pleasure. This kind of feeling has existed for a long time, but now it is even more enjoyable. Shen Feng and Xue Yifeng and Fang Lanxian frown. It goes without saying that the strength of elder martial brother yanyangzi is absolutely the strongest. Elder martial sister luoshenzi is second only to him, and younger martial brother Han Tianxiao is also unfathomable. The strength shown by him may not be his complete ability. Since elder martial sister luoshenzi can pass, then these two people are bound to be able to pass, so only three of them are left. Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "we must refuel and not admit defeat easily." "Yes, you can''t let elder martial sister and younger brother take the lead Fanglan Xiandao. "But But I''m afraid I can''t... " "Younger martial sister Xue, we must be confident in ourselves." Shen Feng said, take the lead to take a step, because just started, so it is not very difficult, the three can move forward quickly. But when she walked out of ten li, Fang Lanxian obviously couldn''t keep up with them. Her pretty face turned red and she was panting deeply. Her towering twin peaks rose and fell with her breath, which made her feel embarrassed. After walking 50 Li under pressure, Shen Feng also stopped, panting and sweating, and his legs began to feel weak. "Damn it, I''m not going to give up like this." He endured the pain of his limbs, and climbed up strong, and moved forward again. But xueyifeng, who had been timid and said no, was still walking, with a small amount of sweat on her forehead. She didn''t seem very tired until she walked a hundred miles. She showed two white rabbit teeth to the two people behind her. "How can sister Xue do this? Who said no before, but now she has gone further than us." After a lot of efforts, Shen Feng and Shen Feng also walked 80 li away. When they got here, they felt that they couldn''t move. It was as if there was a big mountain on their back and they couldn''t walk any step. "Three elder martial brothers yanyangzi, they are all about to arrive at the animal king mountain. They are not laborious at all. They are really envious, jealous and hateful!" Fang LAN has red lips. Shen Feng said: "it''s not true. They didn''t use any assistance before 150 Li. However, when they were within 150 Li, elder martial sister was already using Luoshen Qin to resist. Younger martial brother was also urging the yuan of vigorous fire, and elder martial brother yanyangzi..." Speaking of this, Shen Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. In his sight, the white figure does not emerge, there is no king''s magic weapon to resist, no foreign treasure assistance, but it is no weaker than the other two! Among the group, except Han Tian and Luo Shenzi, the other three did not know how terrible Wu Tian''s body was, and the pressure was nothing. "Well, I said, can you not pretend to be forced?" Han Tian is not dissatisfied with the way: "not on the body strong point, the strength is a little bit big, get what strength." In fact, his thought in his mind was: how could he not have chosen to practice the magic and body formula at the beginning, but now he can also get the performance in front of the elder martial sister and elder brother. I''m sorry! The speed of the three people is not fast. They have made steady progress and the deep pressure is hundreds of times greater, but they are still within the scope of tolerance. There was no accident. One day later, Wu Tian arrived at the foot of the mountain successfully, and the sense of oppression disappeared. Luo Shenzi also completed his training shortly after his arrival, while Han Tian was half a day late. After his arrival, it was inevitable for him to turn his eyes at Wu Tian. As for Shenfeng, since they can''t reach the peak for a short time, they can''t stay there for a short time. Luo Shenzi said, "let''s go up!" "Little emperor, I''m here!" However, at this time, a sound of milk and milk, suddenly sounded. "Xiaotian..." "Little guy..." Wu Tian and Han Tian are surprised at the same time. They suddenly look back and see a golden sun shooting at the edge of the cliff. "It''s really him..." Wu Tian murmured, the familiar and strange shadow was deeply engraved in his mind, never forgetting that it was his relative, his most important partner, and his brother who depended on each other all the way It''s been more than three months. It''s been more than three months. The little guy has finally passed the pass. He has also completed his first evolution. He can speak up! Luo Shenzi''s beautiful eyes have a touch of shock and surprise, shock is that the golden inside of the small beast, actually can speak people, this is how incredible a thing. Surprise is, calm and calm yanyangzi, can have such a perceptual side. "Is it a frog swallowing yuan?"Luo Shenzi looked at the little golden beast curiously. There were rumors about tunyuan frog. She had heard of it, but she had not seen him until now. Also shocked are Shen Feng''s several people. Their eyes are wide open and they stare at the fast flying golden beast. They can speak out. They are not only pure blood beasts of ancient times, but also the king of beasts who have experienced the baptism of natural calamity?! Do you think it''s a little fierce beast in ancient times?! Several people were shocked and didn''t even notice the little guy passing by them. "Ha ha, Han Tian, you are here too. Don''t come to see the emperor soon, or you will be suppressed for thousands of years." the little guy galloped all the way. The pressure had no effect on it. His tone was arrogant and arrogant. Han tiannu said: "little son of a bitch, do you want to die, this handsome boy will help you." "You wait. I''ll show you later." The little guy laughed, and suddenly he was small. His eyes twinkled and glanced around him. He disdained to say, "what kind of pressure, get out of my way." Its voice is very young, but a mature look, several people can not help but smile. "Boom" a powerful power rushes out of its body, which is a breath of king, and all beasts have to submit. Although its current strength has not reached the level of animal supremacy, the majesty already exists. "What king of garbage, dare to stop the emperor, and find death?" It looked at the beast king''s cave, full of domineering, and did not pay any attention to it. With a sudden wave of its small claw, the king of beasts'' pressure suddenly collapsed and disappeared. This scene, falling in the eyes of several people, is the mind turbulence, between raising hands to wipe out the tyranny of the king of beasts. What kind of monster is this? It won''t really be a pure blood wild old fierce beast?! Without oppressive oppression, Shen Feng several people''s bodies are light, and rush to Wu Tian and other people''s side, that calls a quick, as if the buttocks caught fire. Because they are afraid that after the beast leaves, the pressure will come again. When they want to complete the training, they don''t know when to wait. If you don''t take advantage of it, you''re not a good person! The little guy stands up and walks with elegant steps. He doesn''t have to be impatient. There is a smile on Wu Tian''s face, which is an incredible thing for Shen Feng and others, because they have never seen elder martial brother Yan Yangzi smile these days. "Son of heaven, surrender!" Without saying a word, the little guy leaped suddenly. The little paw called fiercely, and the wind suddenly rose. The void of this place was shocked and twisted, and the golden light was diffuse. Wu Tian smiles and doesn''t dodge. He puts out his arms and his fists are heavy and fierce. With a bang, the two collide together. The rocks under his feet crack and burst all over the sky. There is a strong air wave, which blows around. Fang Lanxian''s face changes and quickly retreats! "Oh, my son of God, I haven''t seen you for a few months. You''ve become a lot stronger." The little guy stepped back two steps and threw some numb paws. He was surprised. Wu Tian also stepped back two steps, shook his head and said, "you have become stronger." He was helpless. He had worked hard and had to go through many difficulties to get to this stage. He didn''t expect that the little guy would grow up to such a level in a closed door. It''s really enviable. "Boy, take it!" The little guy aims at Han Tian. With his eyes blinking and closing, the two golden lights suddenly shoot out. The powerful end is fierce and terrible! "Hey, Little Wang, eight kids, you think you can turn the sky after a few months? Today, this handsome boy will suppress you first, and then it''s the turn of the big king and eight kids. " Han Tian''s evil smile continued, his eyes spurted out two colorful lights, magnificent and boundless! "Boom" when the golden light collided with the multicolored light, the mountain suddenly fell apart, and the debris flew in disorder. Then, under the eyes of the people, Han Tian staggered back a few feet, and even ejected several mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned pale instantly. "Terrible It''s terrible... " Shen Feng and others sweat on their foreheads. The strength of younger martial brother is obvious to all, but it is not as good as the beast''s move. It''s really terrible! "Oh, I haven''t seen you for months, but you still haven''t grown up. The five element holy body is just like this." Little guy, little ghost big shake small head, joking way. Han Tian''s face is green and red. This damned little bastard is too strong. According to the preliminary fight, he estimated that the little guy might have reached the completion stage of pulse expansion. "A moment," the yuan of vigorous fire rose from the top of his head, and the terrible heat immediately filled all directions. However, the little guy was full of disdain. With a wave of his little paw, a cluster of flames sprang out from his palm, just like a rose! The flame did not emit hot heat, but it had a frightening smell. Even when the flame appeared, the yuan of the vigorous fire trembled slightly, as if extremely afraid and afraid, and had the tendency to extinguish "What the hell is this?" Han Tian is surprised and curious. He takes back the yuan of gang fire and runs over. "If I guess right, it should be the fire of the heart." Luo Shenzi Road, eyes have a little shock color. "Fire of the heart!"Han Tian''s eyes shine. The fire of the soul is definitely a good thing. For the spirit of fire, it is no less than the yuan of vigorous fire. "Little fellow, where did you get the fire of the heart?" Smell speech, a strong sense of sadness, from the body of the little guy, it looked at the fire of the heart, as if looking at the dead relatives, eyes gradually some moist. "The beast God and the beast emperor have died!" No day to speak, for the little guy to say this hard to say words. "What?" Several people are surprised, way: "how do you know?" "Because Xiaotian''s closed place is the sacred beast cliff." Wu Tian is a little sad. He has been guarding the clan for more than a thousand years, but the beast God and the beast emperor still go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 So it is This is the fire of the spirit of beast God and beast emperor! The silence of the crowd, the fire of the soul will appear in the hands of this small fierce beast, which is enough to prove that the animal God and the animal emperor have died! A feeling of sadness, slowly from a few people, eyes are moist and swollen, Fang Lanxian and xueyifeng are clear tears. The two guardians, who have been guarding the clan for thousands of years, have made great contributions to the sect of Yan. It can be said that they have devoted their whole lives to zongmen. It''s admirable, it''s a pity, it''s sad After the death of the two guardians, what should Yanzong do and who will guard it? Several people''s eyes look at the little guy. It is the inheritor of the animal emperor and the animal God. Maybe the future patron saint will be it. "To you", the little guy looked at the fire of his heart, and finally chose to give it to Wu Tian. Wu Tian didn''t refuse. He understood the little guy''s mood at this time. He had been with the beast God for several months and established a deep feeling. Now that he has died, the remains will only let him see things and think about people. It is better to give them to others. Taking the fire of the heart, Wu Tian bites his finger, and a drop of blood rolls on it, and then quickly penetrates into it. Then his mind moves, and the fire disappears and appears in his sea of Qi. The fire of the soul floats in the middle of the sea of Qi, as if it were an emperor. The fire is steaming continuously, and the essence is flowing below. In the silver foil, there is a faint red fire. At this moment, Wu Tian can feel that there is more warmth in the essence, which penetrates into the whole body and hardens every cell. The flesh body is becoming stronger and stronger, and the strength is also increasing! The fire of the soul is the crystallization of the life of the beast God and the beast emperor. It has great power. Although it has no highest temperature, its effect is not worse than that of the vigorous fire. What kind of mood is this? After accepting the LORD with blood, Wu Tian can feel the complicated emotion in the fire of the soul. He is regretful and unwilling, sad and desperate Shen Feng and other people all envy it. It''s the fire of the spirit of the beast God. It''s good for the cultivation. It can be said that the speed of cultivation is more than twice as fast as usual. It''s not too much to be called a divine thing. They are greedy, but they dare not covet it, and dare not snatch it, because it is the thing of the animal God and the animal emperor, and it is disrespectful to allow any blasphemy. What''s more, yanyangzi is not what they can deal with. Now there is a little fierce beast. Shua!!! Suddenly, in the two caves on the mountain of beast king, two figures shot out and floated in the air. "See the master, the elder, the king of beasts!" Shen Feng three people, including Luo Shenzi and Han Tian, kneel on one knee at the same time, respectfully. "I''ve met my master, I''ve met my master, I''ve met my master, I''ve met my master, I''ve met my master, I''ve met my master, I''ve met my Lord, I''ve met my master, I''ve met my master, I''ve Wu Tian and the little guy, did not kneel down, just bow their hands, Dao. "Yes, seven people passed the training this time, five more than last time." The speaker was a middle-aged man with a strong voice and irresistible dignity. This man is the master of Yanzong - Yanzhen! He was dressed in a loose purple robe. He was not tall at seven feet, but his natural breath was enough to make people admire him. This is the momentum of the superior, the majesty of the king, no one can challenge! Especially that pair of eyes, the wisdom is full of sharpness, as if can see through the human heart, there is no secret to speak of. And next to him is an old man, a great elder! Yan Zhen said: "Chu Yiyan, you didn''t disappoint me. You finished the training again. From now on, you are the first choice for the next patriarch." "Thank you, master." Shen Feng was shocked, but Luo Shenzi, as the party concerned, was calm and did not seem to care much about this supreme position. As if he was very satisfied with Luo Shenzi''s performance at the moment, Yan Zhen nodded, looked down at Shen Feng and said, "you are also very good. Although you are somewhat opportunistic, it is not easy to walk all the way here and stand out among hundreds of disciples. Today, you are officially conferred the title of disciple." "Shen Feng, named huoluanzi, lives in the third cave!" "No. 4, fenglanfu "Xueyifeng, named Snow Phoenix son, lives in the fifth cave!" "Thank you very much Master The three were excited and excited, and their words were not clear. The title disciple ah, driving over tens of thousands of disciples, has a transcendent position, in the past only envy and look up to share, but now I finally stand in this position. "Your identity token goes to wan chang Lao''s for exchange." In a moment, the light of three trades disappeared! At the same time, a majestic voice spread over Yanzong. It was not very loud, but it could be clearly introduced into everyone''s mind. Even the disciples on duty outside also had the same voice in their minds. All of a sudden, it''s boiling!"Elder martial brother Shen Feng, elder martial sister Fang Lanxian, and elder martial sister xueyifeng have all become the title disciples!" "Big news, absolutely big news. Last time only elder martial sister Luo Shenzi and elder martial brother Huo chanzi completed endless training, but this time there were three people!" Countless people flocked to the trading pavilion to send congratulations. However, when Shen Feng said that there were still several people who had passed the training, Yanzong was completely boiling. "Elder martial sister luoshenzi has become the first choice for the next patriarch. Elder martial brother yanyangzi will not be the first choice for the next elder master. Besides, elder martial brother Han Tian is actually the holy body of five elements. It''s incredible and shocking." "What about elder martial brother huochanzi?" Someone asked such a question. Shen Feng''s three men didn''t answer. They exchanged identity token and left quickly. The fire cicada son''s matter, they are also zhanger monk not to feel the brain, so dare not say nonsense. Beast king mountain. Yan Zhen looked at Wu Tian and the little guy, then looked at Han Tian. A smile appeared on his face and said, "are you willing to wake up the five element holy body at last?" "This..." Han Tian took his head and said: "you didn''t say that the foundation should be deep, thick and firm, and the later achievements will be higher. So I will lay the foundation and lay the foundation. How about this handsome boy, I am very obedient." Fire really shakes his head. At the moment, it is not like the Lord of a family, but more like a father who loves his children. "I don''t want you to lay a solid foundation, but I want you to lay a solid foundation. You child, you know nonsense. If you wake up the five element holy body early, maybe you will have your own title." "What? Then I''m not at a loss? " Han weather had to jump to say: "no, old bastard, you must give me compensation, make up for my loss in these years, and this hurt heart, otherwise this handsome boy will suppress you for thousands of years." He was so blatant and lawless that he didn''t get angry and had a full smile on his face. And the elder looked at each other, Yan really helpless way: "let you be the son, how do you think this compensation?" "The son?" Han Tian shrunk his mouth, and the lion opened his mouth: "the son of God can barely do it, but it is not enough to make up for my injured young soul. If you give me another 10000 quintessence, the wound in my heart may be able to repair a little bit." Yan really didn''t pay attention to him any more. He looked at Wu Tian and the little guy with deep appreciation in his eyes. He said, "Wu Tian, I want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for your protection, there would be only two people who can complete the training this time." Hearing this, Luo Shenzi was calm and seemed to have known the true identity of Wutian. "You are welcome. This is what the disciples should do." Wu Tian Yu Guang swept her and saw that she didn''t feel any surprise. She frowned. But when she looked back, since Huo chanzi knew his identity, Luo Shenzi, who had the same status as him, should have known it for a long time, but he didn''t make it clear. "Not arrogant not impetuous, can have this disposition, very good!" Yan Zhen said: "you and tunyuan frog are the disciples of the great elder. I will not pay more attention to the reward of experience. Let the elder personally give it to you." "I see!" Wu Tian doubted: "master, master, dare to ask, what are you going to do about the fire cicada son Zhang Jian?" Yan Zhen said in a deep voice: "if Zhang Jian wants to kill his fellow disciples, his crime is unforgivable. From now on, he will be expelled from the clan, and a wanted order will be issued. There will be no amnesty for anyone who lives in the clan to see his death!" "Is there no room for maneuver?" There is no way of heaven. "Zong GUI is Zong GUI. If it''s true that you killed twelve disciples, I won''t care about the feelings of the master and apprentice, and show mercy." at this moment, the elder''s voice was loud and full of fighting spirit. Then, the elder''s tone softened a little: "Wu Tian, this time you have made great contributions. As a teacher, you will keep your promise. After you return to the sect, you will be taught the art of forbidding. However, your experience is not over, and you still need to go through the last test." "The last level?" Wu Tian and Han Tian, as well as the little guy, are stunned and puzzled. "It didn''t, but the beast God died suddenly..." Speaking of this, the elder stopped, his old face was full of sadness, and his voice became extremely hoarse: "I believe you also know that the reason why Yanzong can stand in ChiYan mountains depends on the awe of the two guardians. Now they suddenly die. I believe the news will spread quickly. When the enemy comes, the Yanzong may have a crisis of destroying the sect!" Yan Zhen said in a low voice: "for the sake of Yanzong, Kong Lingzi, the ancestor of Yanzong, devoted his whole life and the efforts of countless elders. Only in this way can he have a brilliant position now. However, at the same time, it also established many strong enemies, some of which were the same as Yanzong, and even several times more powerful than Yanzong. Now the beast God and the beast emperor have passed away. After they get the news, they will definitely put them into action. By then, the clan general will be in danger! Therefore, in order not to let the efforts of the ancestors and the ancestors be destroyed, we and the elder decided to let you accept the inheritance of the ancestors and let the incense of the Yanzong continue. Even if the Yanzong is really destroyed one day, but the inheritance is still there, there is hope that more than rising in this continent! ""What? Isn''t the ancestor dead yet Han Tian exclaimed. "The ancestor died 500 years ago. However, he seems to have figured out that there will be a great disaster in the clan after 500 years. So before he dies, he leaves a body of orthodoxy for this moment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Five hundred years ago, it can be counted as today''s matter, and left behind. What kind of character was the ancestor Kongzi? Would it be terrible! Wu Tian Dao: "where does orthodoxy stay?" "In the cave in the mountain of beast king!" Yan Zhen Dao. Wu Tian doubts: "is it the king of beasts?" Yan Zhen shook his head and said with a smile, "there is no king of beasts here. It''s just a lie we made up." "No king of beasts? Lies? " Yan Zhen said: "the original ancestor''s cultivation in those years was terrifying. There were few enemies in qinglongzhou. The inheritance left behind naturally attracted many enemies. Therefore, in order to cover up, we had no choice but to go down to make up such a saying of the king of beasts." "Therefore, the previous coercion was not a test of the king of beasts, but the inheritance left by the ancestors." Wu Tian suddenly said. Yan Zhen nodded his head and said, "yes, you and Ben Zong come!" The beast king mountain is like a huge sword, which can''t be seen at the end. The cave on the hillside is about 3000 feet above the ground, which is not a difficult task for Wu Tian few people. A moment later, several people stood at the entrance of the cave and looked up. Suddenly, they were shocked. There was another heaven and earth in the animal king mountain! A vast plain is presented in front of you. It is five or six hundred miles round, covered with diamonds. The stone wall is inlaid with white jade. Numerous night pearls are hanging on it, emitting soft light, and the whole cave is shining like day. In the center of the cave, a stone statue stands up, which can be more than ten Zhang high. An ancient and vicissitudes of life atmosphere, head-on! This is a stone statue of a person, but also a woman, from the appearance, this is a peerless beauty. She was wearing battle armour, valiant and valiant, holding a huge sword of three Zhang in her right hand, pointing at the sky obliquely, as if she were fighting with the heaven, full of a brave and invincible spirit! In the palm of his left hand, there is a stone bead like a flame, just like a real flame. In a trance, he could feel the terrible temperature inside. And her eyes are as bright as the sun, the kind of eyes, as if the world is ants! This is a kind of invincible posture, fight the sky, break the hell, proud of the world! "Is the yuan of vigorous fire in her left hand?" Han Tian doubts, take out the gang fire yuan, to compare, but when the gang fire yuan appeared, he was almost out of his control and wanted to drift to the stone statue! "She''s the godfather, the godfather is a woman?" Han Tian hastily put away the yuan of gang fire and said in surprise. Wu Tian is also a state of mind turbulence. This stone statue is lifelike, as if it is a real existence, but also as if the ancestors were sealed in it, emitting an indescribable momentum! Yan Zhen''s eyes were burning hot at the stone statue and said: "she is the ancestor of Kong Lingzi, one of the top powers of qinglongzhou 500 years ago. No one dares to take advantage of her! The long sword on her right hand is a top-level "imperial soldier", which is also the spirit sword of the imperial army. It splits the mountain into two parts. It''s a pity that the empty spirit sword was destroyed in that battle. Otherwise, we can dominate qinglongzhou with this sword alone Emperor soldier!!! Wu Tian and others are shocked. The emperor''s army is a weapon to control the king''s magic weapon. It''s extremely terrifying. You can cut through mountains and rivers with one sword. It''s extremely powerful! In today''s world, it is very difficult to find a king''s magic weapon. In addition to luoshenzi, there is only one king''s magic weapon in Yanzong, which is also the property of Zhenzong. It will never appear until the critical moment. But I didn''t expect that the weapons before the ancestors were actually the emperor''s soldiers, which was a shocking thing! If the empty spirit sword is still there, it will be as Yan Zhen said. It is absolutely easy for Yanzong to dominate qinglongzhou. Wu Tian looks at the God''s left hand. What''s the level of this extremely fierce soldier? He conjectured that the God''s left hand could not only have the function of blessing power, but also have other effects, but also had not been discovered. Otherwise, it would not have become the unique weapon of jade Fairies in ancient times! Maybe I''m not strong enough to activate all its power and murmur. Yan Zhen''s eyes passed over the people one by one. Finally, he stopped at Han Tian and said, "the yuan of vigorous fire is also the most powerful magic weapon in his life. With it, the ancestor did not know how many powerful enemies he killed. It is your great luck that you can get it. You should cherish it." "Yes, master!" Han Tian seldom has a smiley face and says solemnly. Yan Zhen nodded and said, "go, go in, and immediately arrange the inheritance ceremony for you." Wu Tian came to the end, stroked the little guy on the shoulder, with hesitation in the depth of his eyes, and finally dropped his arm and quickly followed him up. Bibo mountain is very vast, the mountains are stacked and intricate. In fact, Bibo mountain is composed of numerous peaks, which can be called a mountain range. The nearest giant peak from Bibo mountain is slightly lower, but it is also towering and majestic! On the top of the mountain, there are fifteen figures standing aloof, old and young, men and women, hunting in the cold wind, but they do not seem to feel the cold, motionless, looking at the void ahead, their eyes twinkle.In the void, it is like a mirror of ten feet in size. There are pictures flashing on it. The contents of the picture are impressively the cave where the heaven is, and it is very clear! "He still didn''t choose to crush the call ban!" A fiery red figure in front said. This man is tall and straight, with red hair, red eyes and red clothes, just like a fire burning here, which is very eye-catching. His unique temperament is dazzling wherever he goes! He''s a fire Cicada! However, a generation of Tianjiao fire cicada son, actually extremely respectful looking at the body in front of that dark figure. This is a middle-aged man with black hair moving with the wind. He is eight feet tall. He is rather thin. But his body looks like a wild beast lurking in his body. He exudes extremely terrible prestige. The space is shaking. It seems that he can''t bear the existence of this man and wants to break up! In particular, those eyes are as black as ink, as deep as a black hole in time and space, and as keen as an eagle. They seem to be able to penetrate the sky and peep into the nature of heaven and earth! "No problem. As long as there is no heaven in the cave, I will be able to urge the" summoning ban. ". Emperor Tian, it''s been more than ten years. Have you checked it out? " The voice of the middle-aged man is dignified and defiant, which is obviously the existence of the superior. In addition, the dead man''s body is hidden under the body of the dead man, and it is impossible for us to observe them all around "Well, if they have the ability to stop this seat, they will not know your identity clearly, but let you stay in the clan and give you the supreme status. Yanzong has already declined. If it wasn''t for the spirit of Kong Lingzi, it would have destroyed them The man turned around, his eyes like electricity, and said, "elder, you go to Yanzong and pick up the poems. Remember, you must be undamaged. If she is hurt at all, you will go to the beast cave for a hundred years." "Yes, great one!" An old man at the front of the line heard the words, and his bent body trembled slightly. Obviously, the cave of beasts was not a good place. He responded respectfully and turned into a streamer, which quickly plundered to the direction of Yanzong. "Emperor Tian, you have been in Yanzong for more than ten years. Now you can restore your original identity. From today on, you are the disciple of Shura. As for your brother yetian, when the matter here is over, I will go to the beast cave in person to rescue him." Smell speech, fire cicada son great joy, kneeling on both knees, respectful and devout: "thank you very much, the emperor is very grateful!" "Get up!" A smile appeared on the face of the great master, and he said, "you''ve been working hard for years. After that, you will be the first one among the disciples of Shura. Anyone who refuses to accept will be killed without mercy." Fire cicada son did not immediately get up, respectfully said: "this is what the emperor should do. If the great master had not taken in my brothers and raised them as parents and children, and taught them carefully, they might have died in the hands of the enemy. Such great kindness will be engraved in his heart all his life and dare not forget it." After saying that, Huo chanzi grew up, and her look returned to what she used to be. She was kind and approachable, extraordinary and refined. The only difference was that there was a smell of killing and cutting. The great master nodded with admiration and said, "two elders, three elders, follow the emperor and kill all of them. One will not be left." "Yes Except for a beautiful woman in white, all of them knelt on one knee, and then more than a dozen people jumped down the mountain. At the same time, several people''s backs condensed into two pieces of light wings of different colors in the twinkling light. This is the essence of the wing! This means that these people are the overhaul of the hundred dynasties, because only when they reach the cultivation of the hundred dynasties, can they achieve the transformation of essence and illusion! Moreover, some people, such as the two elders and the three elders, did not control the fire Unicorn like the fire cicada Zi, nor did they transform their wings like other people. They were actually flying in the sky! The only way to achieve this goal is to surpass the hundred Dynasties period, step into the period of God change, and cultivate the strong one of yuan God! This is a powerful team. It can easily wipe out a third rate sect, or even walk out of it casually. However, when facing the middle-aged men in black, they are all loyal and respectful, and dare not refute at all! What kind of person is this? How strong is his strength to make such a strong team, obedient and obedient! It''s hard to imagine "Great master, whether the information that emperor Tian has detected has been confirmed, this time, we must not make any mistakes, otherwise the old three and the old four will certainly take actions." Women in white are beautiful. She is about thirty years old, but she is still charming, dignified face, always maintain a light smile, long hair and soft dance with the wind, style is still. White floating, less shy and pure girl, but more of a mature and elegant charm. The American woman worried: "the third is very ambitious. He has been planning in secret all these years, and has obtained the support of the fourth and fifth. If we fail this time, he may have a showdown with us, and then it will be in trouble.""Ha ha, second sister, don''t worry. This time we will smash their ambition completely." The great Reverend''s tone is very peaceful, but his eyes burst out two bright awns, which contains strong confidence and firmness! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Thousands of miles away from Bibo mountain, a wave of blood red is sweeping across the earth. At the head is a golden light, just like a golden meteorite, galloping in the empty air, hissing, breaking rocks, several hundreds of thousands of boulders, without any blocking force, turned into dust! The long sharp thorn on its mouth is indestructible. It looks like a sharp weapon. The ancient tree is broken and its end is ferocious! It is the king of blood sucking insects! After the death of the animal God and the animal emperor, it no longer has scruples, and takes a group of younger brothers to plunder to the primeval forest, looking for the damned human and recapturing the plasma. This wave of insects is more and more powerful than last time. It is the king of insects. No matter the blood eating insects in the middle or deep places, they all join the ranks of sweeping under its deterrence! It''s not too much to say that it''s blocking out the sun They are so ferocious, like a plague, devouring everything! Fortunately, this is in bibolin. If it is outside, the earth will be completely destroyed and all life will be destroyed! Unless it is the strong hand of the God changing period, everything will become their blood food! "Squeak!" When the king of insects issued an order, the tide of insects surged up to the blue wave forest, like the sea roaring, and the sun was blocked. Today, Bibo mountain is doomed to be restless. There are four murders and a river of blood! In the mountain stream, more than ten people are killing crazily. The essence is surging and colorful. The spirit is roaring and shaking the mountains and rivers. The spirit soldiers are clanging and the atmosphere of killing is full of air! One of the most striking is a fiery young man with extraordinary temperament. He stands on the top of the fire Unicorn without using his hands. His eyes are flaming and he looks down at the bottom. A black armored man was fighting with these ten people. His whole body was covered with black armor and his head was covered with iron armor, showing only a pair of bloodthirsty and cruel eyes! Their accomplishments were mostly in the period of the hundred dynasties, but they were not afraid of life and death, or did not know what death was, and rushed to more than a dozen people. Several old men stood in the air, black robes surging, long hair dancing, hands up and down, killing moves frequently, like the God of death, killing people like a god of death, in a flash, the black armor people died a lot! Blood, limbs, viscera, splashing all over the sky, but these old people, as if unconscious, have been numb, no mood fluctuations, the hand is a large number of people fell in the pool of blood, and some black armour human remains, blood mist flying all over the sky! Several old people are too strong, this is a unilateral massacre, the black Jia people have no resistance, but they are still in succession! Half of the mountain was dyed red with blood, and the smell of blood filled thousands of miles, but it was not over, and it was still going on King of beasts mountain, Wu Tian follows the crowd into it, as if isolated from the world, there is no sound outside. When walking to the bottom of the stone statue, Wu Tian suddenly felt that a strong sense of war and murderous spirit came up! There seems to be a river of blood in front of him. The corpse is a million, and his spirit is shocking. He is only a stone statue. He can have such a terrible power. If it is a real person, how strong it is! Chiyanzi said: "the ancestors were hard to meet enemies. They were extremely strong. All their lives were based on stone statues. Today you are lucky to be handed down. It''s a great opportunity. Remember to cherish it!" "Well, let''s start the inheritance ceremony." Yan Zhen said: "Han Tian, you live in the East, Chu Yi Yan, live in the north, swallow yuan frog, live in the west, no heaven, live in the south. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t be impetuous and open your mind to accept it. " "Yes, master!" Han Tian goes to the East and sits down with his hands on his chest. "No day, I have something to say to you!" Luo Shenzi did not immediately go forward, but said a word to Wu Tian, and then walked to one side. Wu Tian is surprised. This is the first time that Luo Shenzi takes the initiative to talk to him. He pats Xiaotian gently. The little guy is very interesting. He jumps to the ground and walks with his little paws behind him. He looks like a big man, full of style! When it came to the west, it was sitting on the ground with two small claws on the chest, which was exactly the same as Han Tian''s posture. However, it was obviously funny to put it on a body that looked like a magic frog. Wu Tian smiles, turns to Luo Shenzi and says, "what''s the matter?" Luo Shenzi was silent a little and said, "have you ever liked me?" "What?" Wu Tian a Leng, took out the ear, obviously difficult to believe, this sentence is spit out from Luo Shenzi''s mouth. "Have you ever liked me?" Luo Shenzi repeated, on the beautiful cheek, actually rose a touch of blush. This time, no day was sure, he did not hear wrong, he hesitated, and then nodded. After the accident happened in Shuitan, at first, Wu Tian was just guilty and sent to her in plasma, hoping to make up for it. However, the longer the time, he found that there was always a beautiful image in his mind! He doesn''t know if this is love, or a kind of responsibility, but he always thinks of her all the time. Her twinkle and smile can affect his mood. When she is worried, he will also feel puzzled. When she is happy and smiling, he will be happy with herSometimes, he looked at the night sky and thought, is this love? Love a person''s feeling is like this? But huoyunzong has not been extinguished, his parents have not found him, his road is still very long, and the time is full of crisis, what qualification does he have to love? So he hesitated, he fled, he did not dare to face Now by Luo Shenzi point out, he can no longer hide the feelings in his heart, so he nodded. Luoshenzi laughed, just like a lily in full bloom, noble and pure, people dare not touch it! She did not speak, turned to the north of the stone statue, sat on the ground, the beautiful face, that smile has not dispersed. "Well, the fact that it seems to be a nail cannot be changed." Han Tian sighed in his heart. From the beginning to the end, he was peeping. Seeing the smile on his elder martial sister''s face, he knew that the careful thought in his stomach was completely destroyed. "However, if this son of a bitch dares to hurt elder martial sister, I will never spare him!" Han Tian muttered. Wu Tian took his head with him. He felt puzzled. He asked and left. What does this mean. I have given you a reply, you have to respond, he is the first time to face feelings, the heart will always have some uneasy and irritable. Shaking his head, dispelling the reverie in his mind, he went to the South position, screen God calm. Yan Zhen''s eyes stopped on the two people and said solemnly: "you should remember that inheritance may be very painful, but you should try to relax your mind, do not conflict, so as not to fail." Yes, the elder nodded. Chiyanzi also nodded in response, and then, the hand with some wrinkles, in the void, in the head of the stone statue, a red object floating out, can be as big as a fist. This thing is very strange. It looks like a heart. There is still blood on it that has not dried up. There is a strong sense of war and a faint heartbeat on it! "Buzz!" As soon as the object appeared, a bloody wave spurted out of it, forming a huge light shield, covered all four people with a bloody awn. Then, a strong consciousness, shrouded, from a few people into the sea of knowledge. At the same time, there is a strong uneasiness, like the mind on a tidal table, whose eyes twinkle day by day, but there is no present to stop it and allow the consciousness to enter the body. However, at the next moment, Wu Tian''s face changed, and the essence elements in the sea of Qi poured out uncontrollably. Even the fire of the soul also flowed out of the sea of Qi and poured into the sea of knowledge together with the essence! What''s more, the strength of the body and the defense of the body are falling rapidly, as if deprived. Even the vitality is also losing rapidly! his soul moved as like as two peas to stop this series of strange things, but the discovery of the horror of heaven had lost the connection to the flesh and was exactly the same as the situation when Zhao was possessed by the war spirit. "Poof!" All of a sudden, his blood spurted out, and his eyes were filled with disbelief and horror, because the connection between him and the soul was suddenly broken! At the same time, there was also a change in Han''s celestial body. The blood gushed from his mouth, and his eyes were full of bewilderment. Because he felt that his five element holy body was rapidly breaking away from his noumenon, it seemed that he no longer belonged to him. He did not understand, this is not to accept the ancestor''s inheritance? Why do you feel that someone is stripping his five element holy body? If the five element holy body is stripped off, will he not become a worthless person? Even worse than those who don''t have the body? Similarly, Xiaotian also felt that it was wrong. Its ability to refine all things into essence elements, as well as the noble blood vessels, were rapidly disappearing, just like being stripped off. "Damn it, have you been cheated? Is this not a heritage, but a conspiracy? " They all felt that it was wrong, especially the little guy. It had received the inheritance of the animal king and the beast God. It was not like this at all. There was no such abnormality at all! "Son of God, we have been cheated. This is a conspiracy!" The little guy roared and struggled desperately. However, his body seemed to be rooted in this and could not move. He could only let his blood and ability disappear. Wu Tian''s face was as heavy as water. Facing the bloody wave, he said in a deep voice: "why is this? Why should we do this?" To such a point, if you can not see that this is a big conspiracy, Wu Tian is really too stupid. There was no response from the outside. Wu Tian''s fingers trembled slightly. He wanted to reach into his arms and crush the crystal block that the fire cicada Zi gave him. However, although his finger was only an inch away from the crystal block, he felt powerless. The whole body seems to have been imprisoned, even if you want to move a little bit, you can''t do it "Why on earth is it?" Han Tian roared. It''s clear that there is no one here except the master and the elder, so you don''t have to think about it. This is a masterpiece of them! However, he still does not want to believe that the person who regards himself as his own child will hurt himself"Buzz!" All of a sudden, the crystal in Wu Tian''s arms suddenly vibrated, pierced the robe, shot into the air and suspended on it. "I''m here to tell you why..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 A majestic and sarcastic voice swings out in this space, and then, the crystal is bright and dazzling! In the light, a middle-aged man in black walked out, and then a beautiful woman in white appeared one after another! They did not fall, but were suspended in the air. The man in black bowed his head and looked at Xiang Wutian, but a kind smile appeared on his face. Then Yu Xiaotian and others swept him one by one, and his arms slowly extended out. "Broken!" He spoke faintly, and his fingertips flashed. A dazzling golden awn cut through the void. It was as majestic as a mountain and river. It hit the red light curtain. At once, the mountain rocked violently, and countless large cracks were opened on the mountain wall! The red curtain of light vibrated and twisted, and gradually appeared a gap. At this time, there was a hoarse and angry voice outside: "we have no agreement. Within a thousand years, you are not allowed to attack Yanzong. Do you want to break the contract?" "Hum, I want to abide by the agreement, but you play this seat like a monkey. If I don''t come today, will you wait for your resurrection to come back?" The man in black hummed. A golden light came out again, and the red curtain of light snapped Suddenly split, light rain scattered, quickly dissipated in the invisible. "Resurrect Kong Ling Zi..." Before Wu Tian and others had time to be shocked, their bodies suddenly shook, and several mouths of blood gushed out. Their faces were pale and bloodless, but they were full of spirit and their eyes became divine. The power, ability and so on that disappeared before all return to the noumenon. The little guy jumped onto the shoulder of Wu Tian, and his long and narrow golden eyes twinkled with a strong killing opportunity. looking at the old man in front of him, Wu Tian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, he was very calm, just like a pool of stagnant water. He was not sad, sad or disappointed. Once, chiyanzi''s care really touched him, but it was only once. From this moment, they were no longer masters and apprentices, they had no relationship, but enemies! After the long village battle, he saw through a lot, but also looked down on a lot, the law of the world is that strength is respected, nothing moved but moved. He will not tolerate those who hurt him. If his strength allows, he will not hesitate to kill him! Luo Shenzi is also pale, eyes filled with doubts and puzzled, no day care about greetings, see its shake head, just sent a breath. "Why, why do you do this? Are you good to me just to revive the spirit?" Han Tianlang scrambled up, staggered, glared at Yan Zhen, his eyes full of blood, sad and sad coexistence. Yanzhen and chiyanzi sit hundreds of feet away, with a trace of blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, the rupture of the light curtain has caused some harm to them. Yan Zhen coldly glances at Han Tian and doesn''t speak. But from the indifferent eyes, you can clearly see that there is no so-called family relationship, there is no relationship between master and apprentice, and there is no sense of love. "Ha ha, it''s all deceptive. I''m just a tool to use It''s so painful to be cheated, hurt and betrayed It''s so painful! Finally realized that Master, thank you, thank you for letting me taste this kind of taste Ha ha... " Han Tian laughs bitterly. He steps back unconsciously. Then he feels dizzy. He falls to the ground and faints. Wu Tian, a man in a hurry, hugs the fallen Han Tian and looks at the sadness and disappointment on his face. He can''t help but sigh. He is used by people who believe and trust all the time. This feeling is most understandable to him. He felt sad for Han Tian. He was brought up by Yan Zhen when he was young. He thought that it was a kind of love that could not be abandoned. It has always been love. But in the end, it was just a trick. It turns out that this love doesn''t exist at all. "If you are tired, have a good sleep." Wu Tian hugs him, walks to Luo Shenzi and puts it on the ground. Then he looks back to Yanzhen to see if the man who has raised Han Tian for more than ten years is really so merciless and has no mood fluctuation at all? Finally, Wu Tian was disappointed. From the beginning to the end, Yan Zhen didn''t look at Han Tian much, but those eyes were full of killing opportunities. The man in black lamented: "Yan Zhen, I have wasted your whole life wisdom, but I have missed this point. The growth of the five element holy body is absolutely no worse than that of Kong Lingzi. Even in the whole continent, it is one of the best. It is a pity that such a good genius is regarded by you as a sacrifice for reviving Kong Lingzi. It is ridiculous!" During the period of several thousand years, he would not have been allowed to grow up for at least five hundred years. Yan Zhen said in a deep voice, "what do you mean today?" "Ha ha, what do you mean? I''d like to ask, what do you mean?" The man in black sneered: "it was agreed that you would give me the ghost of Kongzi as long as I didn''t fight with Yanzong within a thousand years. But I didn''t expect that you were secretly planning to revive Kong Lingzi and also make use of these loyal sect talents. If we did not find out in time, your plan would not have been successful. ""It''s a pity you''ve noticed it." Yan was so miserable that he raised his head and screamed: "just one step short, one step short, the ancestors will be able to resurrect and regain their former divine power. Yanzong will be able to ascend the first batch of qinglongzhou again. It''s all you, the great master, your fault. It''s you who destroyed all this, our efforts over the past hundreds of years, and the hope of Yanzong." Yan Zhen turned his eyes and shot at Wu Tian. He said: "little brute, you brought in the summoning ban. Otherwise, with them, it''s impossible to break the prohibition set by the ancestors. If you enter here, everything you do will not fall short. I want you to die hard!" The terror came from the sky. Wu Tian''s body was shocked and his blood gushed out. However, his feet were rooted here and did not move half a minute. The man in black nodded his head in admiration and stepped out of it. He did not see his hand. The pressure disappeared and disappeared! "No day, are you ok?" Luo Shenzi cares about Tao. Wu Tian shook his head, wiped off the bloodstain on his mouth, and stared at Yan Zhen in a gloomy way. His eyes were full of hidden opportunities. "Oh! Now that things have come to this point, Reverend, what do you want? " Chiyanzi sighed, grew up, as if a few decades old, hoarse and sad voice. The man in Black said: "hand over the ghost of the empty spirit son, forgive you not to die, and the original promise is still, don''t make excuses, this seat has lost patience." The tone is domineering and awe inspiring, full of scorn in the eyes of the two people. "Don''t bully people too much. It''s a big deal that you''ll get caught in the net." Burning really angry way. Chiyanzi hoarse way: "with the strength of my Yanzong, if you fight to the death, you can''t get the advantage, then only a few cheaper, why not think of a way to get the best of both worlds." "Yes With a cold smile and a little finger, the great master burst out like an arrow. Suddenly, the empty entrance to the cave suddenly glowed. Then, with a bang, the cave vibrated, the rocks burst out, and the dust did not disappear. The screams, the roars, the shouts of killing came in from the outside and poured into the people''s ears. Yan Zhen''s face changed: "you have already started..." "The great master has been prepared. It seems that there is only one war." Chiyanzi sighed. Voice landing, chiyanzi momentum changed, white floating, shining waves, like waves, turbulent. Although he has gray hair and is over 60 years old, he has a ruddy face, a loud and full voice, and a vigorous and vigorous spirit. The great venerable indifferently said: "originally I wanted to give you the opportunity. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" "Boom A startling momentum broke out here, just like a sword to cut the sky. A big crack opened in the mountain of animal king, showing the clouds on the sky. Then, the two people rushed out of the big crack and flew to the top of the Ninth Heaven! A fierce war began The great one is just like a demon coming down to the earth, and the terror is towering. He claps it in the air, and the stars are shaking. A golden Milky way falls from the sky like the nine gods of heaven. It is unstoppable! Chiyanzi points to the front, spurts thin essence, Xia Xi transpiration, a fiery red divine light swept out, concussion in all directions, the empty space twisted and cracked, appeared a big black hole, swallowed everything! The big black hole is a space crack. It is a bottomless abyss. Whatever enters, there is no chance to escape. However, they are fearless. They are just like the gods and demons, blocking a piece of heaven and earth. However, the golden Milky way is more fierce and invincible. The divine light is scattered, and the light rain is scattered and swallowed into the black hole! A golden pitching fell from the sky, and a huge peak was smashed and turned into powder. The magma was ejected. It was gorgeous and dazzling, illuminating half of the sky. It was terrible! This is a scene of extinction "Boom" the battle between Yanzhen and the beautiful woman has also begun. It''s hard to imagine that this seemingly weak beautiful woman has such a strong fighting power! However, Wutian and others suffered. The terrible air wave, with strong destructive power, rushed to the ten directions. Suddenly, several people spattered with blood, like a meteor, shot out of the cave, banging several times, hitting the ground at the foot of the beast king mountain. The cave again split several abysses, shaking, as if to collapse, falling pieces of rubble. The stone statue is as stable as Mount Tai, and its heart is covered with hazy Baohui. However, there are also tiny cracks on it. Yan Zhen''s face changes and flies to the sky. With a faint smile, the lady in white turns into a streamer, and goes after her. With a gentle wave of her plain hand, a white silk satin is ejected from her sleeve, shining with treasure and breaking the void! "Sonorous" the metal sound vibrates out and spreads from the sky. The stone breaks through the clouds. Yan Zhen holds a silver spear, which is cast by secret silver. The silver is bright and shining. Then a stroke in the void brings out a precious light, which is brilliant and sharp. It is amazing! Pooh!Silver snatch stab empty, sharp and unstoppable, silk and satin broken, into dust, scattered down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "Dragon chanting gun?" The beautiful woman in white was surprised and then said with a faint smile: "I would like to appreciate the things of Yanzong. Why not?" This gun is the only royal weapon of Yanzong. It has been taken by Yanzhen all the time. It can be seen that we attach great importance to it. However, the woman in white was unafraid. With her hands shaking, two black ribbons flew out of her sleeves. The black flame on the ribbons was just like two ferocious black dragons, galloping away with a black cloud! "Sonorous!" The Dragon chanting gun vibrated, the metal sound vibrated, all the sounds were immediately covered up, tearing the sky and the ground, the clouds were torn out countless holes! He was forced by the black gun. Obviously, this is also a terrible king''s weapon! "Tu Shenzi obeys orders. Capture Wu Tian and others alive. Don''t let one go!" Yan Zhen quickly plundered and flew to the top of the Ninth Heaven. At the same time, a cold drink was heard. All of a sudden, black figures came out of the other two caves beside the beast king''s cave. They fell on the side of wudian people and surrounded them. There were 13 people, all covered with black armor, only a pair of empty and deep eyes could be seen. The breath released by each person was very strong, which was not weaker than that of Wu Tian and others. In particular, the head of a black armour man, the whole body is flaming and steaming, the prestige is amazing, the pupil of Wu Tian shrinks, the degree of this person''s fire spirit power is similar to that of the fire cicada son! The head of the black armour humanitarian: "give you two ways to be captured, or I use absolute strength to make you surrender." "This seat?" The little guy kicked his eyes and said arrogantly, "I will give you two roads. I will kowtow to you ten thousand times and leave your whole body. The second way is to kowtow to you directly and send you into the oil pan." "To die!" The language of black armor was cold and merciless. With a big hand, he stepped out one step at a time. With a clang sound, a flaming sword appeared, and then the power of fire spurted. He lifted his hand and chopped it down. A huge sword was shot out. The fierce breath was amazing! "Are you an angry devil?" Luo Shenzi exclaimed. "Angry devil?" Luo Shenzi explained: "anger devil, a wizard of the clan ten years ago, is as delicate as elder martial brother huochanzi in controlling fire. Especially this huoyun Dao is the best among the spirit soldiers. He once killed countless species. In the end, he disappeared and disappeared. He never appeared again. It was hidden in the original Here. " Angry devil son said: "I didn''t expect that ten years later, there are still people who remember this seat. Since we know the power of this seat, we will surrender obediently, so as to avoid suffering from flesh and blood." "Hey hey, what kind of thing are you? You dare to make a lot of remarks here. If you don''t show up today, you don''t know why the flowers are so beautiful." The little guy disdained. "Whoosh", it swept out of Wutian''s shoulder, the small claw gently raised, the extremely sharp knife awn was suddenly broken, and then seized the big knife, in the eyes of several people''s horror, a small mouth, actually swallowed the red sword! In its infancy, tunyuan frog can only devour flesh and blood, but when it is young, it can devour crystal trees and so on, including weapons within spirit soldiers. Moreover, after evolution, its golden teeth are dozens of times sharper than before, and can easily crush spirit soldiers. If given time, it can even crush the king''s magic soldiers. "What monster?" More than a dozen black armour men, who were about to launch the offensive, suddenly stopped, and their eyes were full of shock and doubt. They know the strength of huoyun Dao, which is several times harder than iron rock, but they didn''t expect to be eaten as a snack by this little beast. It''s ridiculous, but they couldn''t laugh. "What the hell, the best spirit soldier. It''s terrible." The little guy spits out a pile of iron slag, and then spits out several mouthfuls again and again, disgusted way. more than ten black nails, including intense darkness without light, were all spiritually fire knives. After a little bit of such a trick, there was only a scrap of iron left. The essence of it was gone, and it became dim. What''s more irritating is that if you eat it, you will eat it. Why do you want to say such a sentence, not to embarrass the angry devil? "The tunyuan frog in his infancy is really extraordinary. After that, you will follow me and be my spiritual pet. You will fight with us all over the world." The angry devil didn''t get angry because the spirit soldiers were destroyed. Instead, his eyes were burning with light. The little guy was stunned. He looked at the angry devil carefully. After a little while, he patted the little guy''s head and said, "don''t you always want personal favor? In my opinion, this is very suitable." "Hehe, frog also thinks so!" The little guy grinned and said, "angry devil, surrender to the emperor quickly, and protect you for thousands of years, and unify the lake and lake." Then, it looked down on the other 12 black armor people and said in contempt: "those who believe in this emperor will live forever, and those who believe in this emperor will be invincible in the world. You will not kneel down!" "Poof!" Luo Shenzi couldn''t help laughing. On her gorgeous cheek, she waved two dimples, which was beautiful and moving!The little thing''s bad fart appearance is too bad to beat. He''s teasing several people. "Er..." More than a dozen black beetles looked at each other. It turned out that tunyuan frog was so shameless that they thought it was a noble species. At the same time, their anger and "miso" soared because of the ridicule of the little ones. "Kill!" The angry devil drinks cold. More than a dozen people heard the speech, and the momentum suddenly changed and rushed to kill them. "Little guy, I''ll give you the favor. Elder martial sister, you can protect Han Tian. I''ll be enough for the rest!" There is no way of heaven. Before the words fell, he stomped at his feet, shaking the ground. The place exploded, and the huge stones of more than 100000 yuan rose from the air and shot at ten directions at a high speed! Bang!!! A dozen black armour men were also extraordinary. The stones broke and the dust covered the sun. However, three black armour men with lower cultivation were unable to escape. They were smashed into meat cakes and spilled blood all over the ground! "Damn you!" The angry devil''s eyes are full of killing intention, and his hands are all together. The two huge fist shadows are filled with the power of fire and roaring. The little guy moved, swept out of the air, and the golden light was great. Although it was small, it had infinite strength. The small paw easily lifted the powder fist shadow. Then it shuttled through the fierce fire force, and kicked out the hind foot. It hit the chin of the angry devil, and immediately the blood gushed out, including a few white teeth! "If you don''t like it, please kneel down. I will give you the supreme power to dominate the world." The little guy roared, and he was still thinking of taking the anger devil to be a pet. But he didn''t show mercy at all. The little paw suddenly swung out, and the bridge of his nose collapsed and his blood splashed on the rainbow! "Beloved, why are you so stubborn? It''s your honor to follow the emperor. Don''t be disrespectful!" Bang, the little guy kicked him in the mouth, bloody on the spot, more than a dozen teeth, with the blood spurt out. "Hit you, the pain in my heart, people pet quickly submit to the emperor, don''t be stubborn, otherwise frog Lord really merciless!" The little guy looked very sad and could not bear it. However, the method was extremely agile, and there was no mercy at all. "Wuwu" the angry devil wanted to speak, but the sharp pain on his mouth made him unable to speak at all, and could only make a whine. He was so oppressed that he was beaten by a small beast. He was so cruel and inhumane that he wanted to find a swamp to kill him. Luo Shenzi is full of smile. This little guy is so funny that he can''t help shaking his head and laughing. However, both of them are shocked by the strength of the little guy. In particular, Wu Tian, the angry devil can definitely compete with the fire cicada son, but he has no strength to fight back in his hand, only to be beaten. At the beginning, before the closure, the strength of the little guy was almost in the perfect period of expanding the veins. If they collided with each other, they could fight each other equally. But now, Wu Tian feels that he may not be his opponent any more. Is the inheritance of beast God and animal emperor so powerful? Wu Tian began to make small ideas, when to interrogate the little guy, whether to explain what to come out. "He came to a black armour man and swept out with his legs. His momentum was incomparable. The pupil of the black armor man shrinks, clang, and a huge sword appears out of thin air. It can be five feet long, and it is horizontal across the chest. It is obviously a rare spirit soldier. However, with a clang sound, the sword was as fragile as rotten wood, and broke from it. Under the strong force, half of its tip flew out. In the middle of it, a black armored man who was coming at a gallop passed through his chest. With a piece of blood, he suddenly inserted into the stone wall of the king of beasts mountain with a piece of blood. The sound of metal sounded and entered without roots! "Bang" when he met the legs of the black armor man, Wu Tian''s face was surprised. The black armor was made by iron rock, but it was just a surprise. His strength is too strong, coupled with the physical body''s defense, the sound of bone breaking repeatedly, the leg bone of the black armor man was broken on the spot, and several bone thorns pierced through the skin, bloody, terrible! "Ah..." The black armour man screamed and flew out, bumping into the rocks a hundred feet away. The blood gushed like a spring, and dyed the earth red. Then his head tilted and he died completely. In a flash, Wu Tian killed two people by means of iron and blood. After that, he did not stop and ran to the next enemy. Before he could call for help, he had his head blown and plasma splashed, leaving a headless corpse lying in a pool of blood! The method is extremely bloody and frightening. Although the faces of the remaining nine people are wrapped in black armor, they can clearly see from their eyes that there is a strong sense of panic and fear. Is this still human? They''re afraid. They''re running to the devil. They''re running to the gods! Wu Tian spits out a puff of turbid Qi. He shakes his body. The speed reaches the limit, and the means are crisp and neat. In less than ten breath time, all the remaining nine people are killed, and the smell of blood fills all directions. Then, he quickly returned to the front of luoshenzi, protecting the two people behind him, looking coldly at the little guy''s battlefield.After killing so many people, he looked calm from the beginning to the end, as if he had done a trivial thing. Luoshenzi''s beautiful eyes are shining. What kind of person is this and what kind of experience can we develop such a calm mind? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Nine days above, vigorous wind hunting, clouds rolling, space cracks filled a square sky! The four figures, like gods and demons, are so powerful that they crisscross and fight to death! In the distance of Bibo mountain, a blood red insect tide roars, life is full of charcoal, rolling out a yellow road! If you stand at a height of ten thousand miles, you will be surprised. That avenue will connect the Bibo mountain with the central area. There is no vitality and no grass lives! In the mountain stream, the killing is continuing, and the blood is still flowing. Bibo mountain has become a bloody world. There are killing everywhere, screaming everywhere, and death everywhere! Blue wave forest, I do not know when, there was a bloody haze, the sun shining down, the earth was dyed with a layer of red! Animal king mountain is the same, more than a dozen corpses across it, blood has soaked the rock. The angry devil fled everywhere in the field, dressed in rags and bleeding all over his body, with a strong grievance and anger in his expression. The little guy walked with elegant steps and hung behind him. He did not stop him with a single move. Sometimes he went forward to mend a claw, grabbed a piece of flesh and blood, and sometimes added a foot. The sound of bone fracture sounded again and again. It was leisurely and free! However, in the eyes of the angry devil, this is a demon, a demon who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones "Damn it, I''ve given up. Stop Wuwu... " He tried to roar out such a sentence, but a little claw suddenly called, blood splashed and the voice stopped. "Oh, darling, why are you still so stubborn? It''s so simple to say" surrender ". Why should you suffer from such flesh and blood? What a glorious thing it is to be the emperor''s pet. It''s really sad that you don''t do it!" Sighed the little fellow. Smell speech, anger devil son anger extremely attack heart, on the spot a mouthful of blood spurts out. "Don''t spray. It''s a waste. If you want to spray, you have to go down the mountain. You can water those flowers and plants. At least you can make some contribution to prove that you are not worthless." The little fellow sighed: "I''m really sad. I didn''t want to embarrass you, but you were stubborn and broke frog''s young and fragile heart. So only if you die, can you make up for my injured little heart." The small body jumps suddenly, the small paw swings out, a piece of golden light shoots out, is preparing to end the anger devil son''s life. However, at this time, a red fist, with lightning speed, broke through the air. This is not a real fist, but a combination of the power of fire, but extremely terrible! The little guy lifted his eyelids and climbed up to the top of the mountain. His paw was full of gold. He met him impartially. With a bang, his body suddenly shook and flew out! What''s more, the epithelium of the small claws is full of flesh and blood is gushing However, Wang Yang''s arm suddenly broke away from his hand, and suddenly, a small voice broke out of his hand. His face was as deep as water. He stepped across the front and blocked the little guy with a meat shield. With a bang, it was like a huge stone hitting. Immediately, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his feet did not move. Sparks splashed everywhere and smoke was steaming! "Drink" without a day to drink, the essence at his feet is thin, the rocks are cracked, and his feet are deeply trapped in them. At this time, the figure of retrogression stops, but the two clicks sound one after another, and then he falls to the ground powerlessly "No day, are you ok?" Luo Shenzi quickly swept over, his face full of worry. "It''s just a dislocated joint, it''s OK!" Wu Tian smiles and picks up the little guy. Seeing that he has not been hurt, he breathes a breath in his heart. Then his body vibrates and his voice rings again. His joints are healed. "Elder martial brother Tu Shenzi..." At this time, the angry devil''s surprise and relief call sounded, Wu Tian Xun''s reputation went, and his pupil suddenly shrank. However, he saw a young man in purple floating in the air. He was about twenty-five-six feet tall. He was holding his arms in both hands. He was very dignified. His handsome face had no expression, but his eyes were full of pride. What''s more, on his back, there are two pieces of fiery red wings, the element of fire transpiration, which means that this person is a hundred dynasties overhaul! "Tu Shenzi..." Luo Shenzi''s eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes were full of fear. Seeing Wu Tian''s doubts, Luo Shenzi explained: "he is a legend. At that time, he was not a genius. He was unknown in the clan. It is said that after ten years of cultivation, he broke through from the period of birth to the period of pulse expansion. No one would pay more attention to this kind of low potential person. However, in the endless experience ten years ago, he rose rapidly among hundreds of disciples I finished my training first, and I worked alone. " "Alone, so strong?" Wu Tian and the little guy looked at each other, and they were shocked. Luo Shenzi said: "he is not ordinary strong, but also a madman, a madman who pursues strength and yearns for strength. After completing his training and returning to Buddhism in that year, he challenged all law enforcement officials and never failed once.However, he was not satisfied. He began to challenge the law enforcement elder. He was defeated and recovered and challenged again. His reputation was widely spread during that period! Finally, in a battle with the law enforcement elder, he accidentally killed the elder. The patriarch ordered to abolish his cultivation and expel him from the clan. Unexpectedly, he would appear here. In ten years, his accomplishments have reached the period of the hundred dynasties. This time, I''m afraid, is more or less ominous. " The little guy said angrily: "no matter what genius or hundred dynasties, as long as the people who hurt him can''t be forgiven. In this world, only frog Lord bullies others, and others only obey." "That butcher what God son, roll down to the frog Lord, obediently kowtow ten thousand heads, I can consider accepting you to be a pet, or throw you into the pit to suppress for ten thousand years!" The little guy stuck in his waist and stood on tiptoe, a big man''s manner, but the sound of milk and milk really made life unable to stand in awe. "Bold, dare to speak ill of elder martial brother Tu Shenzi. You can''t kill nine dogs." Relying on the divine power of butcher, the angry devil was full of courage and cheered. Tu Shenzi didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Luo Shenzi, and then he took a quiet look at Wu Tian. Finally, he looked at the little guy with a funny smile in his mouth. "Laugh at your mother. If you don''t come down, frog will be angry. The consequences of anger are very serious." Said the little fellow. The angry devil''s eyes turned and sneered and muttered: "it''s really a despicable guy. I don''t know how to die later." "If you are not obedient, please laugh at your mother''s eggs. Frog will send you back to your mother''s womb to think about your mistakes and reform your face, so as not to be disgraced here." The little body flashed, and the next moment, the little guy had already appeared beside the angry devil. His claws glittered with golden light, which was majestic and ferocious. He left without saying a word. The angry devil changed color. He didn''t expect that the little beast would start to do it in front of Tu Shenzi. He didn''t have any scruples. Moreover, he felt that this claw contained all the power of the little beast. If he was hit, he would be dead! "Elder martial brother, help me!" Without him calling for help, Tu Shenzi opened his mouth, which was a contemptuous smile. Then he pointed out the void, and the power of fire spurted out, forming a ferocious and huge beast, and with a terrible ferocity, he dived away. The speed was so fast that the little guy didn''t have time to dodge. Wu Tian was gloomy. He was all over the place. At the same time, the essence was flashing. A huge hand of ten feet in size soared into the air. With a stab, the void was broken. The fierce beast was so fierce that it broke through the giant hand easily and killed the little one. With a roar, the mountain of beast king was shocked and countless stones rose to the sky. Among them, there was a golden beam of light! "Black sheep!" Wu Tian anxiously roars, but in the high altitude, helpless. "Who is the black sheep, you are the black sheep, your whole family is a black sheep." At this time, the voice of the little guy came out, and there was no sense of weakness, the heart of the day, finally relaxed. The little guy glared at TU Shenzi: "the son of tortoise who slaughters what God son, frog Lord has accepted you to be a man today, and the heavenly king and Laozi can''t go down to the earth to ask for mercy." Under a roar of anger, the sky suddenly shining golden light, even the sun for it. "Wow" in the golden light, a frog''s cry exploded and resounded through the sky. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged up, and the void was broken. The gray air current gushed out from the black hole like a wave, covering the heaven and earth! "This is..." Wu Tian and Luo Shenzi were dazed. The scene in front of him was so spectacular that he was disturbed. However, in the gray air flow, a golden sun was shining brightly, and in the center of the sun, a vague outline loomed. This is the appearance of a demon beast. To be exact, it is the enlarged appearance of the little guy''s body! In a flash, the outline of the monster is clearly visible. The golden scales are more than 100 Zhang in size, covering the whole body. Its limbs are like four Optimus pillars, and their golden splendor supports the world! I can''t describe how big it is! Because it''s so big, it almost fills the whole sky! As if it is the day, the two huge eyes, is the two rounds of the sun, emitting a blazing brilliance, illuminating the world! "What''s the matter? There''s a sun in the sky, and it''s still golden!" "That''s not the sun, it''s a fierce beast, a fierce golden beast, and those two suns are its eyes!" "no, as like as two peas, there''s a golden beast on the bottom of the beast, so it''s just a shadow, and it''s the little beast that is playing the magic trick." At the same time, people who are fighting at the foot of Bibo mountain stop their actions and look up at the sky. They are all shocked. "The golden sun shines in the sky, which is comparable to the fierce beast in the mountain. What kind of relic is this little beast? It''s so strong!" Because Jin Guangyao couldn''t see the appearance of the little beast, they were all very surprised!"It''s terrible..." The angry devil had already been paralyzed. He could even smell a whiff of urine, and the "running water" was flowing under his buttocks. Tu Shenzi''s expressionless face, at this moment, finally has a trace of movement, this scene of the situation, this terrible picture, and that terrible ferocity, he had to move! Even the four people above nine days stopped killing and looked down. "Swallow!" The little guy opened his mouth, and the huge beast followed him. The sound was like a loud bell. The earth and the earth were shaking, and the waves were pounding on the shore! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Under the sound of a violent drink, a terrible and incomparable attraction suddenly came into being. Suddenly, a storm suddenly rose and swept across the world. "Ah..." With a cry of surprise, the angry devil suddenly rolled up and flew towards the huge mouth. He felt despair. The suction was too terrible to resist. "Brother Tu Shenzi, help me!" He called for help. However, Tu Shen Zi''s face was gloomy at the moment, and the power of fire smothered in the sky to resist the storm. Nevertheless, his body was slowly floating up and went away with the terrible suction. "Get out of here!" Under the command of Huo chanzi, a group of people quickly flew to a hundred miles away, and so did several old people in the period of spiritual transformation. Although they were not afraid, they felt a sense of shock in their hearts. They stood in the air and looked at the terrible scene. The same is true of the black armor people, who ride various kinds of spiritual pets, fly into the sky or escape from the distance, all of them are shocked. Compared with half of the sky animal shadow, two eyes like the sun, such a picture, enough to frighten everyone present. However, Wu Tian and the three of them were safe. It seemed that they had nothing to do with them. All the rocks and trees around them all flew into the sky and rushed to the big mouth. However, they were very calm here and could not even feel the wind. "Who can stop the man that frog wants to kill? How can you kill the son of a tortoise "Ah..." The sound of milk gas exploded in the void, and the clouds were shaken. Then, a shrill scream rang out. Under the eyes of the people, the angry devil was directly put into the mouth, and the scream stopped at this moment! "Dead?" However, a group of disciples who are most angry at the first stage are those who are not strong enough to resist?! It''s terrible! This is the strength of tunyuan frog! Their hearts were cold. "You have to pay for what happened today!" Tu Shenzi''s intention to kill the sky soared, and he said: "wood Dun nine changes, one change - iron wood breaks the sky!" The voice fell to the ground, Tu Shenzi''s body was shocked, and the force of wood surged in the void. With a little finger, he suddenly formed a dark iron wood with a diameter of 100 Zhang and a length of thousands of Zhang, just like Optimus Prime, piercing the sky! "Fool, this is to send food to frog Lord!" Small tone banter, the beast mouth a, the whole iron wood directly swallow into, become its nutrient. "Delicious, another dish!" The little guy rubbed his mouth, and his body surface was full of green light, and then was covered by the golden light. "It is devouring the power of wood and nourishing itself!" "The little beast is so terrible that it can be easily digested with the full strength of the overhaul workers of the hundred dynasties." A group of black Jia people have gloomy eyes. If Tu Shenzi fails, their situation will not be optimistic. "Two changes -- thousand sores and thousands of holes!" Tu Shenzi was angry again, his eyes were burning, and he was obviously angry. Whew A wooden thorn was born in the sky and rushed to the high altitude. The space was suddenly fragmented, and the clouds were broken down, showing holes of different sizes. The momentum was quite fierce and amazing. "Son of heaven, serve the dishes!" The little guy looked like a hippie and smiling face. He didn''t pay any attention to these things. He only opened his mouth and swallowed it. All the wooden thorns were put into his mouth without missing a single one, and then quickly became a part of his body. "Grandson tortoise, you still have what unique skill, although makes out, frog grandfather waits slowly." Although so, but the suction suddenly became stronger, the storm swept around, Tu Shenzi was not able to defend himself and shot into the sky. "Three changes -- the art of wood wattle!" Tu Shenzi drank violently, and the force of wood broke out of his body violently, forming a huge barrier in front of him to block the terrible suction, and the body rushed forward for a meal. "Fire python, go!" Immediately, he pinched the formula with both hands, and the power of fire spurted out. The barrier immediately ignited a towering flame, and then turned into a giant python, hundreds of feet long. With a roar from the sky, he carried the astonishing ferocity to open the void and gallop away! This is the combination of the power of fire and the power of wood, and it is also the strongest move to kill Shenzi! "Take the food to the end, wow!" A cry of frogs, the sound of heaven and earth, a huge animal shadow, the mouth opened to the largest, and then suddenly inhaled, the huge fire Python was swallowed into the stomach. But this time, it seems that it is not as good as before. The shadow of the beast trembled slightly, as if it could not be digested, and there was a tendency to collapse. "It''s dangerous. Tu Shenzi''s skill of multiplication is enough to kill the strong in the early period of the hundred dynasties." Luo Shenzi''s way is condensed. Wu Tian is extremely worried. It can be clearly seen from the animal shadow that the fire Python is not digested, but is in a frenzy of biting, trying to gradually destroy the animal shadow from the inside. Moreover, the little guy''s eyes, also began to become dim, the corners of his mouth is overflowing wisps of blood."Ha ha, so is tunyuan frog. It''s not suppressed by senior brother Tu Shenzi." "The divine power of Tu Shenzi''s elder martial brother is unmatched. Hum, it''s just a tunyuan frog that has just begun to evolve. How could he be his opponent?" "It''s a pity that the angry devil died unjustly." Seeing this, a smile appeared in the eyes of the black armor man. However, at this time, a few old people suddenly arrived, a ray of light flew out, the black armour man suddenly died a large! The killing broke out again, and the casualties happened all the time. "No, if it goes on like this, the black sheep will certainly not be able to bear it." Wu Tian''s face was as heavy as water. He told Luo Shenzi to take good care of Han Tian and step out one step at a time. During this step, the whole person''s momentum changed dramatically. His red hair, red clothes, red skin and red eyes all became red except for his white teeth. "Boom" a strong sense of war broke out and went straight into the sky. The clouds were scattered, and the sky was blue in an instant. There was a big storm blowing around him, flying rocks and rocks, and a huge pit tens of feet deep appeared in an instant! At this moment, Wu Tian does not hesitate to activate Sikong battle ring, and the soul of war bows down! Although only three opportunities, but for the little guy, it''s worth it! Moreover, activating Zhan Jie, as Chi Yanzi said, is not as irrational as last time, very sober. Strong! An indescribable strong, impact on his every nerve, not a small mature period, not a big mature period, not a perfect period, but a hundred Dynasties period! It''s hard to imagine that the spirit of war possessed the body and promoted the cultivation to the early stage of the hundred dynasties Moreover, the strength also doubled. According to his estimation, the strength at this time was at least 300000 Jin, and the physical defense was also soaring rapidly! "His figure disappeared, and the next moment he appeared in the sky thousands of miles away. When he pointed out, there was no essence emerging. His finger strength was fast and soft, but his momentum was incomparable. It was like a divine light breaking the sky, and the void was as wide as being cut by a knife. Countless cracks were covered! Enter the micro realm! Once again to see the micro state, no day excited and excited. He has been troubled for many times to understand the subtle situation, but now it is displayed in front of him. How can he not be excited?! "Well, it''s beyond your power to shake a tree!" Tu Shenzi hums coldly and pinches his fingers. The force of wood emerges and the iron and wood attack fiercely. However, under this finger force, the iron wood is as fragile as tofu, which is cut into countless pieces in an instant, and then disintegrates, the light and rain sprinkles, and disappears into the invisible! "How strong!" Luo Shenzi was surprised. At the moment, Wu Tian''s temperament changed greatly, which made her feel strange. She was not a person at all, and her strength was unfathomable. In addition, on the other side, there is also a person who has been paying close attention to Wutian. This person is huochanzi. When he saw the sudden change of no weather situation, he had a surprise in his eyes and a strange smile on his face. But he was calm for a moment. Then he looked at it calmly. His eyes flickered and seemed to be calculating something. In a flash, his own offensive was easily cracked, Tu Shenzi''s pupil contracted, and his contempt gradually closed. To achieve this, there is no one in the same generation, let alone a younger generation! Without taking advantage of the victory, Wu Tian hits the little guy and flies to the side of the little guy. With a tap of his palm, the majestic essence pours into the small celestial body, and the light suddenly becomes great. The scattered animal shadow stabilizes and solidifies rapidly. "Thank you, son of heaven." The little guy said thanks, and immediately began to refine the fire python. With the help of the heaven, the fire Python suddenly broke up, and the power of wood and the power of fire surged in the shadow of the beast, trying to get out of the trap. "Come in, frog!" With a roar from the little guy, the shadow of the beast quickly faded away. With the power of the burning wood, it was involved in the body. Then, its eyes were dim, and it fell down powerlessly. "Are you all right?" Wu Tian grabs it, puts it on the shoulder and cares. The little guy shook his head: "although can send out to surpass oneself several times the strength, but still some too reluctantly, if the blood lineage returns to one percent, may be able to persist for a longer time." The little guy explained simply, saying that this is the exclusive ability of swallowing animals. It can devour all things, refine them, and strengthen themselves. However, due to the impure blood, it can only gather into virtual shadows, and can not enlarge the body. Moreover, the time is limited, and it can insist on ten breathing at most. "Well, I''ll take care of it next." Wu Tian nods, and then turns into a streamer and shoots downward. The little guy was surprised and said, "well, you seem to be possessed by war spirit, but why didn''t you lose your humanity like last time? How strange it is to come to rescue frog "It was chiyanzi who helped me do it. In fact, I don''t understand it!" There is no way of heaven. The little guy ordered: "it seems that frog Lord closed these months, a lot of things have happened. Tell me honestly whether he went to rob the house or molest a good woman, such as the beautiful goblin below."Goblin naturally refers to luoshenzi. "Cough, she''s not a woman!" No day to correct. "Look at your boy''s expression, there is definitely something wrong with you. What''s more, if you have ravaged ten thousand times, if not, you should hurry up and make a small one as soon as possible. If you come out every day, you can be a godfather. I have the ability of being a cow and have an heir. " There is no word in the sky and shakes his head. "Don''t do this. Frog is asking you to make people, not to make you artificial!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While talking, Wu Tian has come to Tu Shenzi''s hundred Zhang place. Without saying a word, he takes a picture in the air www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 There is no dazzling light in this palm, but it is as bright as the sun, which can not be ignored! There is no majestic essence in this palm, but it is like returning to the nature and contains the power to make people shudder! The palm shuttles in the space, and the air actually rubs out the spark, frightening incomparable. Tu Shenzi''s pupil contracted. His strength was no less than or even better than him. In particular, the spirit of war was unsettling. He was like a god of war, and a trace of fear grew in his soul. "My life is full of ups and downs. It''s not easy to get to this stage and become a major overhaul of the hundred dynasties. How can you be timid to a younger generation and fight with fire Python?" Tu Shenzi roared and his hands pointed to the front. The power of wood in one hand was surging, and the power of fire in the other hand was surging. "Roar" in an instant, the fire Python rushed out and circled in the void. The huge body was inflamed, and the heat wave came in waves. Moreover, this time, it was several times larger than before, occupying half of the sky. It can be said that it is extremely fierce! "One body, one earth, one cell, one star, one drop of essence, one injection of divine spring Break the sky, split the mountains and rivers, capture the essence of all things, melt the body, understand the source of power, step into the path of micro, break free of shackles, and open up the big world... " Wu Tian whispers, but it is a majestic and magnetic voice. Others may not know it, but Wu Tian is very clear that this is Sikong lie''s war spirit talking, like muttering to himself, but also like teaching him the method of practicing in the micro realm. "A body, a square world, a cell, a star, a drop of essence, a fountain Is this the way to enter the micro realm? " There is no doubt. Although he has active control of the body, he does not intend to make every action. "Stab!" The wind in the palm is turbulent and tears the void. The fire Python has no rebounding force. It turns into light rain and falls in a whirlwind! The snake''s hand didn''t stop. It landed on Tu Shenzi''s chest with a thump. A blood arrow shot a few feet. His face turned white. He stepped back hundreds of feet in the empty air, and then stopped. What''s more, the light wings on the back are dim and the body is crumbling. His eyes twinkled and wiped off the blood from his mouth. His body suddenly shook, his black hair flew together, and his clothes hunted. The power of wood and fire broke out like a raging wave. Roar!! Two roar sound, two fire Python ferocious and fierce, scale fire around, crazy rush out! "Overcome hardness with softness, subdue softness with hardness, and break force with force. All things in the world can not be broken by force, and heaven and earth can be broken..." A blow out, a terrible momentum, filled the place, ten sides of the shock, cloud rage thousands of miles away, and then, Tu Shenzi was shocked. In the blue sky, there is no cloud, just like a mirror, flat and smooth. However, with the sound of clicking, the sky suddenly cracks, like a spider web, spreading and opening quickly! Wu Tian was also shocked, and at the same time, he also longed for it, because he could clearly feel that it was the soul of the war who entered into the subtle realm that caused such a vision. "Roar..." The fire Python roared, I don''t know it was an illusion. There was a strong sense of pain in the sound. Then it exploded, and the fire and rain scattered between heaven and earth! Tu Shenzi was bitten back, and his blood was surging in his body. His face was red, his throat was hot, and his smell of blood was pungent. Finally, he didn''t resist it. A mouthful of blood gushed out! His eyes were wide open, and his heart set off a tremendous wave. The spider web on the sky was still spreading. It was thousands of miles around, and there was a gray air flow rushing out of it. Even through the cracks, he could see a dark and cold universe. "Hum" all of a sudden, Wu Tian''s body trembled, dizzy, and his fist loosened unconsciously. The momentum quickly disappeared, and the sky curtain was slowly healing. "Is the strength exhausted?" No day murmurs. He wanted to continue to look, but the strength in his body could not afford to be so extravagant, and there were signs of fatigue. The little guy was surprised and said, "is it so bad when you are in the micro level? Frog also wants to try As a result, the little guy''s eyes were shining, and he began to snatch the air combat ring. However, when its claws touch the ring, a flash of light suddenly blows it back. Although the strength is almost exhausted, but the soul of war is still attached to Wu Tian. The little guy was not happy and threw his anger on Tu Shenzi: "little emperor, send this grandson back to his mother''s womb. Don''t be spoiled by people who keep talking." Shua! Wu Tian''s body flashed and arrived in an instant. Then he pointed out that Tu Shenzi''s body was shocked and shot from the air to the ground like a shell. "Well, come again!" The little guy clapped. Whoosh, no day dive down, a kick in Tu Shenzi''s chest, blood spurt out, in that powerful force, the speed of descent suddenly skyrocketed. What''s more, the click sounds continuously. I don''t know how many ribs are broken! "Come again!" You don''t need to be ordered by the little guy. No day will kill this man, because he is so strong that if the soul of the war leaves, there will be no hope.In the air, he ran after him with his head down and his arms sticking out. His fist was not shiny, but full of strength. Tu Shenzi''s eyes were gloomy and his chances of killing were all around him. He was the most powerful one among the most titled disciples. He could not wait to die like this. "The blood Jiao perishes!" With one finger in the void, the force of fire surges out and forms a huge fire dragon. Then he opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood, which scatters on the fire Jiao and is absorbed by it quickly. "Boom" for a time, its momentum soared, and huojiao was infected with a layer of blood mist, just like blood flowing, ferocious and dangerous! "Go, kill him!" Tu Shenzi drank violently, but his face was extremely pale, which seemed to hurt him greatly. The voice did not fall, the fire Jiao roared in the sky, the sound shook in all directions, the huge body, like a mountain stretching thousands of miles, fiercely crushed away. "All things in the world can only be broken by force." Wu Tian''s mouth issued a majestic voice, with the momentum of Wanjun, a blow to go. "Boom" the two collided, and the boundless light broke out. Wu Tian Sheng was forced back dozens of Zhang, and his fists were raw and bloody! Fire Jiao is even more tragic, the lower half of the body has been broken, light and rain, blood mist transpiration, but it did not disappear, with a shrill howl, crazy fight! "Under the power, everything is a mole ant!" Wu Tian opens his mouth, and there is a bit more domineering in his majestic voice, which is a kind of domineering contempt for all creatures. The soul of the war did not borrow the God''s left hand, or disdained to rely on foreign objects, but still clenched his fist with his right hand. As powerful as a bamboo, it destroyed the withered and decayed. The fire Jiao suddenly broke up and turned into the pure force of elements and floated in the void. This is the real strong man. If he really pursues the road with his strength, he can give full play to his strength with just one stroke, even surpassing his own strength. The state of entering the micro level is a terrible state, which is no less than that of the nine nine extreme state and the perfect state. His heart is hot and his blood is boiling, and he would like to become sikonglie, who is in the vertical and horizontal space between heaven and earth. However, it is difficult to understand this realm. It is the best time to realize that the soul of war can be displayed in his body. However, he can''t figure it out and gain nothing! "Poof!" The smashing of huojiao made Tu Shenzi spurt blood again. At the same time, his fear became more and more deep. Such strength, such domineering power, had completely exceeded the scope of his strength and was invincible. "Although unwilling, but if you don''t use that trick, maybe I will die!" Tu Shenzi muttered, his eyes twinkled with strange awns. Wutian kicks out in the air like a meteorite, with arms outstretched and ready to go. "Ancestor, let''s go!" However, at this time, Tu Shenzi suddenly knelt down in the air and paid homage to the king of beasts mountain. Suddenly, the void in front of him was shaking, and ripples were everywhere. Then a fist sized heart suddenly appeared, steaming with hazy blood mist! This is the one I saw in the cave, the heart of Kong Ling Zi. Wu Tian''s face changed. The speed suddenly soared, and the fist strength was fierce and cold. However, just when the fist was only a few inches away from the heart, a blood light suddenly burst out from the heart, without covering the sky. Instead, it was directly integrated into the Sikong battle ring on his finger. He was suddenly in shape, stagnated in the void, and could not move! "Wutian, you don''t think that the remnant soul of the ancestor is in your ring. You will become a sacrifice for the resurrection of the ancestor. With the ability to swallow yuan frog, you will also be stripped off. Ha ha..." Tu Shenzi laughed. Hearing the words, Wu Tian felt the creeps. In fact, he did not need to say that Tu Shenzi had guessed it, because when the red light melted into the ring, a strong consciousness rushed into the sea of knowledge, crushing the soul of the war and replacing it. Moreover, the little guy is also unable to move, as if imprisoned! consciousness is as like as two peas, and the essence of the body is losing. The ability is being stripped away. This sign is exactly the same as before. "Not good!" On the ninth day, the faces of the great venerable and the beautiful woman in white changed at the same time. Their bodies flashed and they wanted to stop them. However, chiyanzi and Yanzhen were like crazy. They tried to hold them back. "Ha ha, great master, how could you have thought that the remnant soul of the ancestor should be in the ring without heaven?" Chiyanzi road. The great master''s face was slightly heavy, and said, "it turns out that you deliberately gave the emperor false news." "Hehe, the great master knows everything as well as everything, but he is better than me in chess. In fact, what Huo chanzi told you is correct. At first, the ancestor lived in the body of Chu Yiyan. But when I accidentally learned that poetry was your daughter, and that he was still with brother and sister Wu Tianqing, I changed my plan. " Chiyanzi sneered: "with the relationship between the two people, I don''t think you will be suspicious, so I let my ancestors live in the ring without heaven. As expected, you sent fire cicada son to stare at Chu Yiyan in the dark, but didn''t pay attention to Wu Tian." "I''m very curious. Even if the spirit of Kong Lingzi is in Sikong battle ring, you can''t hide Huo chanzi. Why?" On the contrary, the great master calmed down and said lightly.Chiyanzi said: "this matter or no day to help me, if not for him, perhaps has been found by the fire cicada son." The great master squinted: "no sky? Is he with you? " "Ha ha, how can it be? With the character of fearless and fearless, and not bowing in front of anyone, it is doomed to be impossible to be with us, but it is precisely because of his character that he can hide from the fire cicada son", chiyanzi laughs. "I''d like to hear more about it!" The great venerable simply stopped and seemed to be very interested in this topic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 The beautiful woman in white also stopped and stood with the great one. Both of them are quite calm, and seem to have no intention of going down to stop them. However, chiyanzi and chiyanzi dare not relax and stare at them with vigilance. Chiyanzi said: "you may not know Wu Tian. As the son of heaven, he is a rare genius. Because of his painful experience, his character has changed greatly. He doesn''t believe anyone. At the same time, he is also very strong! I know that he will not experience with Huo chanzi, so I can rest assured that his ancestors will live in Sikong Zhanjie. Moreover, in order to prevent the fire cicada son to find out what clues, I specially delayed until endless experience began, and then returned Sikong Zhanjie to him. " "I see!" The great master suddenly realized, and immediately sneered: "it''s better for us to watch quietly and see who knows more about Wutian." Yan Zhen pupil shrinks, deep voice way: "what do you mean by this, don''t you go to stop?" "Why should I stop it?" The great master did not answer the question, but looked confident, which made the two of them feel a little uneasy. "It turns out that the ghost is in the ring without heaven!" In the distance, on the back of huoqilin, the fire cicada son stands aloof on it, and there is a trace of haze between his eyebrows. "No, if the ghost of Kong Lingzi is really in the ring, what is the explanation for the abnormality in Chu Yi Yan''s body?" Huo chanzi was thoughtful. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he flew to an old man. He bowed his head and told him a few words. The old man''s pupil shrank, nodded and flew to the animal king mountain. "Do you think I''m such a liar? "Ha ha," murmured the fire cicada, with a sneer in her mouth. And no day. at the moment, his consciousness gradually faltered, and the essence of the body broke out, like a crystal clear exercise, floating towards the heart. It''s the same with the little guy. It''s useless to struggle with all one''s strength. It''s like sticking to the sky. The blood and ability are gradually separated from the body! "Well, Jiang is still old and spicy. Chiyanzi began to plan as soon as I entered the clan. No, it should have started from the moment I saw me!" No sky sighs. "Son of God, we are still too simple to guard against at all!" Said the little fellow. Wu Tian said with a sad smile: "you''re right. I''m still too easy to believe people. If I''m always on guard, how can I get to this point. Black sheep, since I was with you, I''ve always been the one who got you in trouble. I''m really sorry. " The little guy said: "what, why are you brothers? We share weal and woe together. The most proud thing in frog''s life is to have a little brother like you. It''s a pity that you will die before you can command him. However, it is said that there is a Buddha in the West. Do you think it would be more powerful and powerful if you took the Buddha as a younger brother?" There is no language. When do you still think about it? I don''t know what''s in its head. However, his heart is warm, at least in this world, there are little guys who really care about him. I don''t know how she is now. He tried to keep the last trace of sober consciousness, looked down at the beautiful woman, and saw the color of worry from the beautiful and moving eyes. Perhaps in this world, there is a person who is concerned about himself, no day smile, at the same time, a desire to survive, crazy surge up. I can''t die yet! The blood feud between my grandfather and Longcun has not been revenged, and I still have little day and poems waiting for me to take care of, and And she "Buzz" his strong desire for survival impacted every nerve of his, and the space suddenly shook open. A milky light rushed out of Wu Tian''s forehead, enveloping him and the little guy in an instant. At the critical moment, the mystery on the forehead finally appeared! As soon as the Milky light appeared, there was a shrill cry in the boundless sea of knowledge, which was the voice of a woman. But at this moment, Wu Tian also finally saw the true appearance of the ghost of Kong Lingzi. There was no real figure, but a faint flame, only a flame of the size of rice grains. As if very painful and afraid of the Milky light, the remnant soul in the sea of knowledge, scurrying and fleeing everywhere, screaming incessantly. Finally, he swished to get out of the sea of knowledge. However, milk light does not seem to want to let go of her meaning, a few rays of light, the speed is fast to the extreme, the ghost was imprisoned, and then milk light rushed up, wrapped it round, like a dumpling. at the same time, the sky and the little boy finally regained control of the body, and the essence and ability of the stripped body also stopped at the moment. Recovery of the free body, the little guy is about to attack, but was stopped by the sky, and no trace of the command, do not move, pretend to be controlled. Because he had a feeling that it would never end so simply. "Boy, don''t imagine what I''ll tell you. If you''re smart enough, you''ll be scared out of your wits." It seems to have guessed what is in the mind of no heaven. Wu Tianyi Leng, immediately realized that the spirit of the spirit of the spirit in their own knowledge of the sea, that their mind should also be able to be known by her, but so much more convenient."Tell me your plan, or you will be the last trace of the spirit of the annihilation!" "Ha ha, do you have this ability? Although this seat is only half a wisp of remnant soul, it has been tempered by thunder. With your little doll, you dare to speak up and destroy the remnant soul?" The flame beat, scattered light awn, voice from its inside, with deep irony. "Is it?" No one believes in evil and urges the essence to crush it. However, the remnant soul is as hard as a hard rock and can''t hurt half a cent. The spirit of Kong Lingzi said: "don''t overstep your strength. Even if you are the strong one in the period of God change, you can''t be obliterated, let alone you. Boy, I advise you to surrender obediently. If you are happy, you will be merciful. You will not be sacrificed. " Wu Tian has no facial expression, but his deep eyes are full of contemplation. With his strength at this time, he can''t really erase the spirit of Kong Lingzi. Moreover, it seems that she can''t find any useful information from her mouth, but it''s impossible to let the tiger go back to the mountain. The mysterious thing on his forehead, he also did not understand, if the Milky light disappeared, then he had how to suppress the ghost? If there is no way to suppress, that is not a dead end! "If we can suppress her first, then we can interrogate her slowly after her strength is strong, or we can kill her directly, so that we can avoid future trouble." No one murmurs in the heart of heaven. This idea has just begun to breed, and suddenly the milk light is full of vitality. It disappears in the sea of knowledge, and the next moment, it sneaks back into the forehead. "Boy, it''s not over. I will come back to life one day. Wait, ha ha..." Only a laughter full of killing will reverberate in the sea of knowledge. "Why No wonder. , however, he could not think carefully. Because of the change of heart, the essence of the body that had been plundered suddenly rushed out, folded up and returned to the body of two people. The heart was trembling slightly and four dimples of emptiness, as if to escape into space. What''s more, the ghost of Kong Lingzi disappeared, his body shook and fell to the ground suddenly! "You go and kill you, I''ll destroy the heart!" At this moment, Wu Tian suddenly opens his eyes and bursts out two beams of essence light. When he turns his body in the air, he abruptly changes his direction and pours away to his heart. Tu Shenzi was shocked by the sudden change. Before he could recover, a golden claw suddenly fell on his forehead, and the powerful force was like a tsunami. "Ah..." Tu Shenzi screamed, the blood on his forehead was blurred, the blood gushed continuously, and he could even hear the sound of his forehead bone cracking. The sharp pain of tearing heart and lung swept through his whole body. At this moment, he finally understood that the ancestor had failed "No way, the great God of our ancestors, how could we have failed..." "Bang", a long leg kicks in his chin, blood with teeth spurt, the sound stops suddenly, and then like a shell, it shoots towards the ground. Little guy arrogant way: "ghost grandson, dare to design and frame frog Ye''s younger brother, you Ya''s life is tired of crooked." With the help of the falling force, the little guy chased him up and landed on Tu Shenzi. He used his four claws and bombarded his chest with all his strength. Bang!!! Tu Shenzi was not so unbearable. However, after several battles, his essence was exhausted and his strength was exhausted. With a fatal blow on his forehead, he was no longer able to resist. He let the little guy blast all the way to the ground. At the same time, Wu Tian''s fist comes out, the only strength left is broken body without reservation, and the potential is to hit the heart with one blow. The last words of Kong Lingzi''s remnant soul made him very uneasy. It was from the depths of his soul that he could not get rid of. Moreover, since she can say such a positive word, there must be something left behind! The only solution is to blow the heart out. However, at this time, the heart suddenly glowed with blood, and then disappeared. A boxing empty, no day has not had time to look around, the body suddenly lost balance, suddenly fell down. "How can it be?" Nine days above, looking at what happened below, chiyanzi and Yanzhen were stunned and livid. Their ancestors failed. Moreover, when they saw that Wutian wanted to destroy the heart, they wanted to go down and stop it. However, the two great masters coveted each other and did not give them a chance at all. Fortunately, the heart of the ancestor has escaped, which is not a big problem, otherwise everything will be in vain. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? It''s unexpected! Now dare you say that you know nothing about heaven? " The great master jokingly said: "I don''t know about the things without heaven, and I don''t want to go down. I will let poetry and a boy of unknown origin be together?" At this time, the beautiful woman, who had not opened her mouth, said, "as early as the end of the new year, we have sent people to find out all the things and experiences before Wu Tian. Among them, there is the ability you don''t know." "Ha ha, it''s really unexpected to us. But if you think this is the end, that''s a big mistake?" At the moment, chiyanzi appears ferocious and cruel smile appears on his face."Yan Zhen, tell her to carry out the second plan..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Ten thousand feet high above, the wind is howling, falling down crazily, the scenery in front of you, crazy retrogression. If it was normal, it would not be a big problem. However, after being possessed by the spirit of war and tossed by the remnant soul of Lingzi in the sky, he was physically and mentally exhausted and could not draw out any strength. "Ding Dong!" The sound of the lute rose and fell, shining in the sky, and luoshenzi stood aloof and flew high. "Roar" at the same time, the flaming Unicorn roared and the flames were steaming towards the beast king mountain. On the other side, in the mountain stream of Bibo mountain, an old man''s palm was raised, and a piece of fine light was shot out. Dozens of black armor people instantly turned into looting ashes, and then turned into a streamer of light, shooting at the beast king mountain. "No day, are you ok?" When you step on the Luoshen Qin, luoshenzi is as elegant as an immortal. With a wave of jade hand, a white ribbon shoots out from the sleeve cage and wraps around the waist of heaven. With a gentle pull, the falling trend of luoshenzi falls on luoshenqin immediately with the ribbon. With her graceful and delicate body beside her, she is intoxicated and forgetful to return. Wu Tian takes a deep breath and suppresses his mind. She shakes her head to show that it is OK. Then her eyes are like electricity and shoots at the cave of animal king mountain. The heart is definitely back in the cave, this thing should not exist in the world. Whatever it is for, it should be destroyed. Luo Shenzi looked at the figure in front of her eyes, hesitated in her beautiful eyes, and finally said, "Wu Tian, can you give me something?" Wu Tian Dao: "what?" "May I have the token?" "Yes?" Wu Tian looks back, puzzled at Luo Shenzi. Luo Shenzi sighed and said, "it''s the token that huoyun Zong wants." "How do you know?" Wu Tian frowns and stares at her tightly. Only he and Xiaotian know this token. No, the people of huoyunzong also know about it. But if you look at the importance of the token, you will never reveal the news. "Please don''t ask?" Luo Shenzi''s eyes flickered and seemed to have something difficult to say. There was no day''s silence. His eyes were struggling. A little later, he sighed slightly. He took out the token from the mustard bag. He could not refuse the token. He managed this relationship with his heart. In any case, he was willing to do it. However, just as he was about to hand it over to the son of Luo, a violent drink suddenly rang out in the distance. "No!" Follow the reputation, but see the fire cicada son control fire Qilin quickly fly, face with incomparable anxiety. "Huh?" Wu Tian Yi Leng, in the heart has the doubt, looks back. However, before he turned back, he felt a pain in his chest, and looked down. His eyes were filled with disbelief. It was a picture that he could not forget. But he saw a string coming out of his chest, with bright red blood on it, and that string, he will always remember, is the one on Luoshen''s piano! "Hum" his head was suddenly blank, his eyes were dull, staring at the blood stained string. "Ding Dong" a little tear fell from the corner of his eye and dropped on the Luoshen Qin. The water splashed everywhere, making a clear sound! Wu Tian slowly raised his head, looked back and said, "why?" That beautiful face, graceful figure, that stubborn smile, that every move, this is how familiar, but this moment he felt strange, as if he had never seen this person. Is that her? Why is it so strange? Chu Yi Yan''s eyes dodged and did not look directly, but Wu Tian saw a lot of complicated looks. "Why?" Wu Tian asked for the second time. He looked at the familiar and strange woman in front of him with a very strange eye. He wanted to ask why this was? Why do you do this to him? Luo Shenzi''s eyes were ruddy, and all kinds of expressions in his eyes were interwoven, which seemed to explain something, but he did not open his mouth, or he could not open his mouth "Why..." In the end, Wutian couldn''t help but roar, flew in anger, flashed his essence, and blew out a fist. He didn''t ask again, because he knew that even if he asked, Luo Shenzi would not say. Luo Shenzi didn''t dodge, his fist fell on her chest, her face suddenly flushed, red lips opened, and blood splashed out. Like a rose in full bloom, the most beautiful, but this curtain fell in the eyes of heaven, it is so heartache, just like there are countless sharp knives, crazy Jiao cut heart! His heart is bleeding, before he did not dare to face love, but this time seriously face, brave to face, in exchange for cheating, is to use! Countless days and nights of wandering, he did not dare to face this love, but in his serious face, it was mercilessly destroyed Wu Tian laughs bitterly. Why, he wants to know why and why to do this. Is everything before deceiving? Is the scene of the pool and the scene of false inheritance all false? Is it a play?"Is there really anyone worth loving in this world? Ha ha, have you? Is there really going to be one? " "Wow But when the Qin was shot from the back, it was shot from the back, and the blood was shot from the front. Wu Tian''s heart is also like this blood, suddenly burst, distressed! "Shua" the sound of the instrument was shaken out, and several strings broke away from the body and shot at Wutian. To be exact, it was a token that was shot at him. "Well, you finally show up. This is the moment I''m waiting for!" At this time, the fire cicada son suddenly appeared, across the front, hands waving, a sea of fire across the air, will block the strings outside. Luoshenzi didn''t speak. The essence of luoshenzi was thin. The luoshenqin vibrated. The sound wave was high and surging. Countless air blades flew out. It was extremely sharp and the space was chopped up! "Out!" The fire cicada son pointed to the void, the wind suddenly rose, and the sea of fire was raging. In an instant, a huge fire dragon was formed. It was ferocious and ferocious. With two thick claws, everything could not be destroyed. Countless gas blades were instantly turned into ashes! Luoshenqin light flashing, fire cicada son flame smoked sky, two people in the sky launched a fierce battle "Little Prince..." On the ground, the little guy roared and the golden light flashed, and the huge animal shadow reappeared. Tu Shenzi was swallowed up before he could scream. Then one of the beast''s claws reached into the sky and wrapped the sky in it. "What''s going on?" Han Tian, who has been sleeping for a long time, finally wakes up at this moment. First, he looks at the little guy in surprise. He has indescribable sadness in his eyes when he looks at nine days. Finally, when he looks at Xiang Wutian, he is suddenly surprised and quickly climbs up. "No day..." As soon as he saw the wound, Han Tian suddenly changed his face and said, "who did it?" Where the string stabs, Huoran is the position of the heart! "Fire cicada son, you die!" Seeing the two men fighting in the air, Han Tian roared and the wind was circling. He was about to fly up, but he was stopped by the little guy and told the truth. "No way, how could it be the elder martial sister..." Han Tian flatly vetoed, but the little guy said, how could this be fake? So his words stopped abruptly. "Why do you want to do this..." He murmured, staring at the graceful figure. His eyes were full of disbelief. What happened today was totally beyond his imagination. The merciless master and the betrayal of senior sister all hit the weakest part of his heart. The little guy said: "quickly save the son of heaven, this hit just hit the heart, if not timely rescue, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous." "No, I checked just now. His body is repairing himself. It may be the fire of the heart." Han Tiandao. The little guy was still worried. After careful inspection, he nodded his head and said, "the beast emperor said that the fire of the soul is properly used, which is not weaker than the king''s magic weapon. It seems that it is true." "Xiao Tian, you tell me the whole story of the matter carefully," Han Tiandao said. The little guy nodded. After listening to the little guy''s story, Han Tian laughed bitterly: "so it is. From the beginning to the end, we all ignored this point. At the beginning, Huo chanzi suddenly changed his temperament and killed the elder martial sister. In fact, he was reminding us. However, we didn''t know that he was the reincarnation of Kong Lingzi. It was ridiculous to think that he was the reincarnation of Kong Lingzi." "Before the death of the god beast and the God Emperor, it seems that they have seen something. They said that you are in danger and asked me to come to help. Moreover, the conditions promised at the time of inheritance were invalid. It seems that this is what they saw." Said the little fellow. "What did the beast God say before he died?" Wu Tian''s eyelids moved and opened with great efforts. His tone became extremely calm. Han Tian squatted down and helped him up. He said, "are you ok?" Wu Tian gently shakes his head, stands up, covers his chest, and looks coldly at Luo Shenzi in the sky. This blow really nearly killed him. If it wasn''t for the fire in his heart, he would have died at the moment. And all this is due to the woman, or his first feelings of sustenance. "Are you ok?" Han Tian asked again, knowing the relationship between the two, so he would be particularly worried, because this time the damage to Wutian was too great. Although on the surface, Wutian is extremely calm, but from that pair of eyes, you can see endless injury and pain The little guy pondered over what he had said before the death of the beast God. Wu Tiandao: "before the beast God died, he saw the secret of chiyanzi and others, so he died of grief and indignation, and it is because of this that the previous agreement was annulled." "It''s a pity that the two elders are so sincere that they have been guarding Yan Zong for more than a thousand years. They have never left for half a step, but they have finally come to such an end. What a pity!" Han Tian laments. The little fellow''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said, "the old man, the old lady, has kept her promise and is worthy of heaven and earth, and worthy of the spirit of heaven and earth, but what has she done? What do you think of them again? I will avenge the revenge and get justice for them. "Wu Tian stepped forward, looked at the sky and calmly said, "I ask again for the last time, why do I do this?" "Is this still the sister luoshenzi I know?" So did Han Tian. His eyes were full of disappointment. Luo Shenzi did not answer, complex looking at a few people, trance, beautiful eyes some moist. "I''ll answer you for her." taking advantage of the opportunity, Huo chanzi startled Luo Shenzi, controlled huoqilin to fall beside several people, glanced at them one by one, and finally sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "From the beginning to the end, Luo Shenzi is the carrier of the spirit of the spirit, and her behavior is also directed by the spirit of the empty." Fire cicada son road. "The carrier of the soul of the empty spirit?" This news makes a few people surprised, staring at Luo Shenzi, want to see through her. No day thought of many reasons, only this did not think. Han Tiandao: "is the ghost of Kong Lingzi not in the ring without heaven?" "It''s only half a wisp of remnant soul, and the other half is in the body of Luo Shenzi." Fire cicada son strange looking at the sky: "I am very curious, how do you erase that half wisp of ghost, is it the milk light that appears suddenly on your forehead?" "How do you know that?" Wu Tian answered The fire cicada son shook his head, it seems to be a white question. "Five years ago, after I arrived here, the Lord only invited Luo Shenzi to enter the beast king''s cave, and I was sent back to the ancestral gate in advance. I felt something was wrong, so I sent someone to observe it secretly. At last, I found that Luo Shenzi had a subtle change in some aspects. Then, I came here alone, but I couldn''t get close to it, because the great elder and the patriarch trained a group of dead men and were heavily defended. However, after a long time of observation, I finally determined that chiyanzi and they are carrying out a big conspiracy. " Han Tiandao: "do you mean that it was only five years ago that the elder martial sister became the ghost of Kong Lingzi, not the reincarnation of Kong Lingzi?" Fire cicada son nods. Han Tian frowned: "then why not choose you, but elder martial sister?" "There are two reasons. I am a man. If I have no choice, I will not choose. Another reason is that they have found out my identity, so they dare not attack me." "Identity?" Huo chanzi smiles: "I was a disciple of the hall of Shura. Eleven years ago, I came to Yanzong by the order of the great master. My purpose was to find out the whereabouts of the ghost of Kong Lingzi. When I was secretly investigating here, I was recognized by the patriarch and others. It was only because of the power behind me that they did not dare to attack me." "Hall of Shura..." Han Tian exclaimed. Wu Tian doesn''t know what the Shura hall is, but it can be seen from Han Tian''s expression that the Shura hall is absolutely a terrible existence. Otherwise, it will not make the top big sect of the Chiyang mountain range so afraid that they will throw a mouse into the air. Wu Tiandao: "Zhang Jian should not be your real name." Fire cicada son nods: "my original name is emperor day!" "Emperor heaven..." Wu Tian asked, "then why do you remind us on the plain? And not tell us the truth? " "Ha ha!" The fire cicada son laughed and said: "because of the agreement, there is an agreement between the great master and the chiyanzi, and the Yanzong will not be destroyed for thousands of years. I think you may already know this already!" Wu Tian nods. Before, in the cave, the man in black and chiyanzi mentioned the issue of this agreement. The man in black does not have to think about it. He must be a great master in the mouth of emperor Tian. Han Tiandao: "I have a question, why does Kong Lingzi not choose to resurrect before or after, but this time." "Because it''s the right time, the right place and the right people." Huo chanzi said: "after death, if there is a remnant soul left behind, it will be vulnerable. If you forcibly seize the house, it will certainly be eaten back. But before he died, he captured the nature of heaven and earth with great magic power, captured a ray of thunder and quenched the residual soul. After 500 years of tempering, the remnant soul has finally grown to the highest level. It can easily erase the soul that was taken away and replace it It is the time of day. At the beginning, when chiyanzi and Yanzhen had this idea in mind, they went to the animal God and the animal emperor to get their help. After all, the strength of the two beasts was strong. It was much easier to have their help, and the chance of success would be greater. What''s more, the two beasts were the spiritual pet of Kongzi. However, what Yanzhen and Yanzhen didn''t expect was that when they put forward this idea, the beast God flatly refused and denounced it as violating the law of heaven and earth, which would bring Yanzong into a place of eternal destruction, and also ordered them to send the ghost of Kongzi into reincarnation as soon as possible. How can Yan Zhen two people listen? However, due to the strength of the animals, they could only plan secretly and regard them as eyesores. Even some treasures could cure their internal injuries, but they did not contribute. Now when the animal God and the animal King die, they can start to implement it without fear. This is the geographical advantage "Ah Old man, why do you want to protect these people, rather than cure them, but these people will bite the hand and treat you as a roadblock. Is it worth it? " The little guy roared, for the beast God, the beast emperor. Wu Tian and Wu Tian are also extremely sad. The two gods of animals protect Yan Zong, but in return they are hostile "Human harmony" means us There is no way of heaven. the fire cicada son points the head way: "if the vacant son is so rob, occupy the body of Luo Shen son, then the revival of repair is the Luo son''s own repair, but if you absorb, as the body essence of the child of the day, then her strength will be restored to the peak period of one percent. Han Tian''s five element holy body is also in her plan. After all, the five element holy body is so amazing that only a few people have appeared since ancient times. Naturally, she covets the ability of swallowing yuan frog.If the success of this time, Kongzi will become extremely terrible, no one can take advantage of its edge, but she did not expect that all this will be found by the great venerable, not to mention, will meet you this strange Strange man The fire cicada son looks at Wu Tian strangely, is possessed by the spirit of the empty spirit son, actually has nothing to do with it. This is the first time I have heard of it. It''s coming out that it will definitely startle and climb a large area. "And the token?" Wu Tian doubts that since he has failed, he can choose to flee and find an opportunity to snatch his token? The fire cicada son looked at Luo Shenzi suspended in the air and said, "have you ever heard of Jueyin ruins?" "Is it the legendary tomb of ancient gods?" Han Tian exclaimed. Huo chanzi nodded his head and said, "Jueyin ruins are located in zhongyaozhou. They are said to be the tombs of ancient gods and demons. There are countless weapons, miraculous medicines, magic formulas, treasures, and so on. It is also said that there are" emperor soldiers "and" emperor medicine "in it. They will be opened every thousand years, which is a great event in the mainland. However, nine" Jueyin orders "are needed to open Jueyin ruins, And the token in your hand is one of them. " "Jue Yin order!" Han Tian looks at the token in Wutian''s hand, which is the legendary Jueyin order to open Jueyin relics. It''s incredible! "Cough!" Immediately, he coughed and said, "the failure of Kong Lingzi this time is to prepare to enter the Jueyin ruins and seize Tianyin fruit for the next time. Therefore, he will seize the Jue Yin order in the hands of Wu Tian." Huo chanzi was a little surprised, but didn''t ask much. She said, "you''re right. This time, Wutian has worn out half a wisp of soul. She can''t forcibly take over luoshenzi. Even if it succeeds, we can kill her together. So we need to refine Tianyin fruit and strengthen the remnant soul." "The truth has finally come out!" The little guy glared at him for nine days. Looking at Luo Shenzi, Wu Tian asked, "is it like this?" Luo Shenzi sighed, did not speak, but has told Wutian that all this is true. Han Tiandao: "elder martial sister, the ghost of Kong Lingzi can''t be a threat to you for the time being. Don''t be stubborn and help tyranny..." "Younger martial brother, you are still too naive. If you can escape today, I hope you can change it in the future." Before finishing, Luo Shenzi directly interrupted, and then looked at Wu Tian, whose eyes were very complicated. Then she closed her eyes. After a moment, her eyes opened again. At this moment, her eyes were very calm and said, "Wu Tian, give me a token to ensure that you three can leave safely." "Elder martial sister..." "Enough!" Luo Shenzi angrily rebukes Han Tian. His mood drops to the bottom. No matter what happened, the elder martial sister would not be angry. Even if she was killed by huochanzi, she did not get angry. However, this time, she was angry, and he knew that some things could not be retrieved. "You can tell me what you are suffering from." There is no way of heaven. After knowing the truth, he still has a trace of luck. Maybe she was threatened by Kong Lingzi, so she had to do so. Moreover, in his eyes before, he saw the pain, refused to give up and wandered Can have this kind of look, on behalf of her still care about herself, is not in deceiving him, also is not for the purpose of approaching him. A struggle flashed in his eyes. Luo Shenzi said: "no day, what happened between us is a pure accident. I never liked you, and I didn''t have a trace of affection for you. The last trace of good feeling I showed to you was just to get the order of absolute hell. Please don''t be so sentimental." "I don''t believe it..." Wu Tian''s body trembled, and the bursts of sharp pain pounded every nerve. It was like being burned by fire. The body was shaking wildly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was flushed. Han Tian helped him and said angrily, "elder martial sister, you are too much!" Luo Shenzi couldn''t help but not worried and angry. Instead, he sneered: "if you are absolutely guilty about that matter, you can give me Jueyin order to make up for it. From then on, we will write off everything and never owe each other." "Poof!" As soon as he said this, Wu Tian seemed to be bombarded by five thunder. His mind was buzzing and his mouth was filled with blood again. However, he was numb, because he was in despair, despairing in emotion and despairing in luoshenzi! No doubt, this sentence obliterates the only chance left in his heart. His eyes are lax, staring at the beautiful image that can''t be forgotten in this life. The sun is setting, falling in a hurry, just like his mood. Before he has time to feel the warmth and appreciate the love, he is hurt again. The water flows, the flowers fade, the petals fly, the moon falls, the flowers fall, the flowers shed tears, for whom does it thank, for whom it is sad "Ha ha It''s ridiculous that heaven and earth are vain, and it''s sad that people''s minds are unpredictable... " Wu Tian looks like crazy and roars in the sky. Under this roar, he closes his eyes and opens it at the next moment. However, it is like a pool of stagnant water, silent and without light. No sadness, no pain, no loss, no anger, just like a cold-blooded, no emotion person. However, he did not notice, including Han Tian and others, that when Wu Tian became like this, a trace of deep pain appeared in Luo Shenzi''s eyes. His jade hand was just white, and a few tears slipped down from his facewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Wu Tian Leng said: "fire cicada son, you block Luo Shenzi, Han Tian little guy follow me, destroy the heart." He doesn''t want to face luoshenzi, maybe he can''t face it now. "No more!" The fire cicada son shakes his head and looks at the cave of beast king mountain. A few people were stunned and looked down. At once, the roar of the mountain of animal king made countless cracks spread out. The gravel rolled down like a meteor shower, and the aftersound rumbled and the dust covered the sky and the sun! At the moment, the sun has set and the dust is rising in the sky, making the dark sky even darker. "Drink, go there!" There was a roar in the cave, and then a red light rose, followed by a black streamer. Fire cicada son mouth a lift, way: "now the battle, we can''t intervene, as long as look at good." Wu Tian looked at him with a twinkle in his eyes. He looked up into the sky, and his pupils shrank. He has a bright heart, but he has no red face. "The strong one in the transformation period!" The speed of the old man is very fast, but the speed of the heart is faster, and the place it shoots is above nine days. "Save the ancestral heart Seeing this scene, chiyanzi''s face changed greatly. He ordered him to flash his figure and shoot down. Smell speech, Yan Zhen pupil light flash, the power of fire flash, storm swept out. "I was as stable as Mount Tai just now, but now I''m afraid?" With a sneer, the great master sneered, and the essence of his palm emerged and patted it forward. However, in the eyes of chiyanzi, he was very dignified. However, at the moment, he couldn''t avoid it. Later, the danger of his ancestor''s heart was more than one point. The power of fire surged, and the light from his thin palm burst out. "Boom" when the two collide, suddenly the wind and clouds are surging. A huge tornado wrapped up the two people and howled around. The space was twisted, and the clouds rushed wildly to the ten directions, revealing a vast expanse of stars. With a muffled hum, chiyanzi Shengsheng was shaken back hundreds of feet. His hard touching palm was dripping with blood, and his whole arm was shaking slightly. Although he deliberately suppressed it, he could still see clearly. On the contrary, the great venerable, standing in the original position, did not move, his face was still so relaxed. "Shua!" The figure of the great venerable moved, only for a moment, he stopped in front of Yan Zhen and pointed out that the golden jet of exercise made the sky vibrate in an instant. It seemed that he could not bear the terrible power and wanted to collapse. As soon as Yan Zhen''s face changed, the Dragon chant gun burst out a thousand feet of light and went straight. His eyes were filled with disdain, clang, and the golden strength was incomparable. Yan''s real body suddenly retreated and kept spraying blood. However, there were several tiny cracks on the Longyin gun! The pupils of both chiyanzi and Yanzhen contracted violently. The great master was really terrible and almost invincible. However, when they looked down, their faces changed greatly. However, they saw the beautiful woman in white swooping away quickly. The target was the heart of the ancestor. There is a strong enemy in front and a pursuer in the rear. I can''t imagine what kind of consequences will happen if the ancestor''s heart is trapped. Chiyanzi two people look at each other and nod, seems to have made a very important decision. Then, their bodies shook at the same time, and nine drops of blood overflowed from the heavenly cover, and then blended with each other to form a Dharma seal the size of a palm, like a five pointed star, with hazy blood light and a bloody smell. They knelt down in the void with solemn and devout expressions. Then they paid homage to the beast king mountain and said in one voice: "sacrifice with this blood essence. Please give birth to the empty spirit sword and kill the strong enemy!" The voice was so loud and powerful that it spread all over the place and fell into everyone''s ears. All of a sudden, all of them stopped their movements in their hands. "Empty spirit sword?" The great master frowned and looked down at the beast king mountain. Hearing this, the black Jia people in the mountain stream had a burning and respectful look. They knelt on the ground, and their bodies were shocked at the same time. Drops of blood essence shot out of the heavenly cover and gathered in the air. Then they quickly blended together to form the same Dharma seal as above the heads of chiyanzi and chiyanzi, but this one is bigger and more than ten feet long! "Sacrifice with my blood essence, please give birth to the empty spirit sword and kill the strong enemy!" Hundreds of people spoke at the same time. "Empty spirit sword? What''s that? Is it Kong Lingzi''s emperor''s sword? " "How can it be? It is said that the empty spirit sword has been destroyed. Is the rumor false?" If it is enough to suppress the situation in Qingzhou, it will be enough to reverse the situation of Qingling island More than a dozen people in black in the mountain stream are bleeding all over. They are full of murderous spirit and fierce spirit. But at the moment, they are looking at the beast king mountain with extreme suspicion. Every few people are the same, their faces covered with disbelief and shock. Looking at the beast king''s cave, Luo Shenzi had deep fear in his beautiful eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "give me Jueyin order, and you''ll leave as soon as possible, or you won''t have a chance."Wu Tian said coldly: "is the empty spirit sword still there?" Luo closed his eyes and opened his eyes. "So you already know..." Before Wu Tian''s words were finished, the mountain rocked suddenly and became more and more violent. The numerous cracks that had existed on the mountain became wider and wider, just as if there was a peerless ferocity to break through the mountain. Boom!!! In a flash, the mountain burst open, hundreds of thousands, millions of boulders, like rain, fell down in all directions, powerful, the void twisted and broken, extremely shocking! Several blocks of boulders flying ferociously, friction in the air out of dazzling sparks, piercing sound, eardrum almost torn. As soon as Wu Tian''s face changed, they were not polite at all. They jumped on huoqilin''s back one after another. Without the command of Huo chanzi, Huo Qilin disappeared. You''re kidding. Millions of boulders are coming. If you don''t run, are you waiting to turn into meat pie? At this time, Wu Tianyu Guang could not help but look at Luo Shenzi, and saw that he was standing on the Luoshen zither and flying far away, without any major obstacle. He also did not know whether it was unintentional or deliberate, and flew in the opposite direction to him. At this point, he took a breath. Han Tian said that all this was seen in his eyes. His lips moved and he finally chose to be silent. Huo Qilin is very fast. In a few minutes, he is thousands of miles away. A few people stand on it and look at all of them. This is a horrible scene. To be exact, it is a picture of Shura hell! Several boulders across the sky, one fell on the original position of several people, suddenly sounded a shocking roar, deafening, Mars shooting, violent impact, so that a sudden shock of the mountain, boulders split, and the hundreds of miles of flat rock, also instantly disintegrated. Then, dense gravel, rolling down from the Bibo mountain, where, crushing everything. Just like a torrent of torrent, the monster did not have time to escape, it was submerged, crushed into pieces! Those black armor people are even more miserable. Their reverence and reverence have disappeared, leaving only fear, panic and despair With no exception, all of them were buried in it, no bones left. Because they fled too late, because they believed that the air spirit sword would not hurt themselves, because they were the most devout servants, but things were far beyond their imagination. Even those black armor people with flying spirit pets were not spared and all died in the rubble. Monsters howl and people scream. Ancient trees are as fragile as dead trees. This place is like a big earthquake. There are so many sad people everywhere. It''s shocking! Stone flow is too terrible and ferocious. All of them are very small in front of them, only being destroyed and crushed! Such a terrible scene is not only here, but also happened within a thousand miles of Bibo mountain. This is a scene of the end of the world, and anyone who sees it will be horrified! "Sonorous!" A metal sound vibrated out, as if it could tear the earth and shake the sky. Then, a fiery red light broke through the king of beasts mountain and went straight to heaven and earth! Boom! The beast king mountain collapsed completely, and the rocks danced in disorder, destroying everything. "That''s..." No one is not surprised. In the red light, it is a long sword, only half of which is about two feet long and three inches wide. The tip of the sword is not found. However, such a broken sword is full of killing intention and makes people stand up! The flame of the sword rises a few feet. If you look carefully, you will find that under the fire, there is blood that can''t be incinerated, and the evil spirit diffuses. Obviously, this is a fierce soldier who kills countless strong men. "Whew" just like a meteor, the broken sword burst through the old man''s back, even before he could scream. The old man was on fire and disappeared in the next moment and turned into robbery ashes! The broken sword has an invincible potential. Whew, a hundred Zhang sword awn, chopped at the beautiful woman in white, and the flame is around, killing the sky! At this time, the great master''s eyes were full of brilliance, and stepped out to the beautiful woman. With his hands waving, a golden full moon rose into the sky. There were fierce birds in the mountains and rivers, and the sky was like a small world. "Click" sound, the sword is fierce, the golden moon is split into two, into a strong force of elements, floating on the sky! "Poof!" The great master''s face turned white, and he suddenly fell back thousands of feet. There was a huge crack in his chest, and the fire was swirling around it, and blood gushed out. The essence was transpiration, but it could not disperse the flame and repair the wound. At this moment, there was a change in the eyes of the great venerable, which was a rare dignified color. The broken sword was flaming and murderous. It fell into the hands of chiyanzi. His heart was floating on the top of the broken sword. There was a slight fluctuation, as if he were saying something to them. When chiyanzi nodded, raised his hand and waved it fiercely, a bloody sword shot out. The target was not the great master, but the location of Wutian. "Chiyanzi, you''re very good. Today I''m wrong, but Yan Zong is doomed to die."Da Zun also saw chiyanzi''s plan, and was not fond of war. He took a beautiful woman in white and shot at Wu Tian and others. However, the speed of Jianmang is several times faster than that of him. It directly passes through the void, and fiercely covers several people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 In the face of that terrible sword, Wutian and others are creepy, and their cold sweat is soaring. The feeling is not to face the sword, but to face Tianwei. In an instant, the body can not move. Even, it seems that the essence and strength in the body do not belong to themselves at all and can not be mobilized as a defense. Roar! Huo Qilin roars, but his four hooves seem to be caught in a space crack, unable to move at all. At the sight of the sword, several people could only stare, unable to escape or fight back, which made them extremely oppressed. "Did you die like this?" Han tiannu said: "no, I''m handsome, young and promising. I don''t know what a woman is like. I can''t just die like this. Open it to me." However, it turned out that there was no reaction at all, just the angry roar of the mouth. The little guy said: "little emperor, use the fire of the soul, the animal emperor said, this thing can solve this killing game." Smell speech, a few people are immediately overjoyed, and then a heavy complexion, and began to worry, the fire of the soul, can really break this killing game? "Try it anyway!" Fire cicada son road. Wu Tian nods and his heart moves. A beautiful flame appears in his palm, and suddenly an indescribable mood wave comes out from it. Then, a faint light of fire spread out towards ten directions. Several people suddenly felt that their bodies were light, and Huo Qilin''s limbs moved. However, the speed was extremely slow, only a dozen feet in a step! Wu Tian''s face sank and said, "the Kong Ling Zi came for me. You should escape first." After that, Wu Tian throws the fire of his heart over the little guy. Then, he kicks the fire on Huo Qilin''s buttocks with all his strength. He jumps up and floats in the air without falling. And Huo Qilin''s speed increased sharply under his foot, flying hundreds of miles at a time! No one would have thought that they would do this one day. When they responded, they were already five hundred miles away. "No day..." "Little Prince..." Little guy and Han Tian roared at the same time, their faces full of worry. "Fire cicada son, let fire Qilin go back!" The little one turned his head and growled. "Hurry up..." Han Tian also roared. The fire cicada son breathed a breath and shook his head, the meaning was obvious. The little guy''s long and narrow eyes, suddenly burst out a frightening fierce light, word by word: "you, find, die!" "Black sheep, go away, believe me, I will be OK, remember, take good care of poetry", at this time, the voice of the sky came, making it fierce light scattered, but tears. Han Tiandao: "on weekdays, how can you be OK in the face of the empty spirit sword? If you want to escape together, you will die together. I will be satisfied with you as a brother in my life." But at this time, the little guy said, "come on, I believe in him. As a brother, please believe him too." Then, it looks at the cicada. Looking at several people in danger, Huo cicada''s eyes have a look of nostalgia, and immediately sighed, drank a low, the fire Qilin four hooves, as far as possible to go. "I will cherish your brother." Seeing a few people go away, Wu Tian''s heart becomes extremely calm at this moment. Life and death seem not so painful. He takes out Jueyin order and rubs it on the surface. His eyes are full of sadness. It is it that makes grandfather buried in the sea of fire. It turns the peaceful and peaceful dragon village into nothingness. It makes itself a real orphan. It makes him deceived again If there is no such thing, then all this will not happen, he is still that simple child, and his grandfather live happily together. Now all that is just memory, has become a memory that can never be forgotten, and can never go back. "Since so many people are envious of you, then destroy it completely. Jueyin ruins will disappear forever and become a dust in the long river of history." Wu Tian holds the token across his chest and closes his eyes. He has no fear on his face. Instead, he is peaceful, just like seeing through life and waiting for death. However, in the moment of closing his eyes, he saw a graceful figure and flew over quickly with his beautiful face full of worries. "At this point, are you still worried about the token? Ha ha!" No day self mockery, at this moment the heart completely died, no longer have expectations and hope, heart murmured: "mystery, please!" Jianmang can''t fight against the enemy. He can only rely on the mysterious things on his forehead. For the sake of his grandfather''s big hatred and the whereabouts of his parents, he can''t be so willing to die. It was slow, but it all happened in a flash. The sword cut through the void, fierce and terrible, but this time the expectations of the sky seems to have failed, the mysterious things on the forehead have no reaction. Step by step, the edge of terror will tear his body. "How could it be!" There is no great surprise in the heart of heaven. A hundred li 90 li Fifty liAt the position of 50 Li, Wu Tian''s skin was rapidly cracked, blood was blurred and blood flowed. However, to his surprise, Jueyin''s order had not been affected at all. Just like the hard rock under the waterfall, it is indestructible after being washed away for a long time! Thirty li Wu Tian''s body spasm, which is painful spasm, fierce murderous spirit, surging into his body, destroying the internal organs, vitality in the rapid loss, and then, a strong sense of dizziness on the table. However, although he was very uncomfortable, he couldn''t move, just like fish on a steaming board. The sword was near, and even he could clearly feel that the frightful murderous spirit had touched his outstretched arm, but the mysterious object on his forehead still had no reaction. "Are you really dead like this? I can''t help it... " There is no day to despair. At this time, just listen to a pop, suddenly feel a weak body fell in his arms, he also felt that a drop of inexplicable things dripping on the bloody face, feeling very cold, but there is a warm influx into the heart! "What is this? It''s like tears. " Then, under the huge sword, Wu Tian, with his weak body in his arms, suddenly flew out, not only flying far, but also hitting the ground with a bang. "Poof" after a strong impact, the unconsciousness was faint, the eyes were hard and hard to open a seam, blurred to see, a white figure, lying quietly in my arms. "Who is she..." Then he closed his eyes and passed out. But Jue Yin Ling was caught by him. "Damn it!" No one knows that, just as he faints, a flame as big as a grain of rice suddenly rises from here and shoots at the top of the Ninth Heaven. Then there was an angry curse on it. "Alas At this moment, the great venerable finally came to the sky and sighed. With a stroke of his big sleeve, the two rays of light went away. The sky, with his body in his arms, suddenly disappeared. Then, he rose to the sky, the big sleeve once again, fire cicada son and a dozen people in black, also disappeared in the same place. "Chiyanzi, Kongzi, Yanzhen, today''s cause, tomorrow''s fruit, remember, you caused the decline of Yanzong." After a word, the body disappeared. In the twinkling of light, chiyanzi and Yanzhen appeared one after another in the sky of Bibo mountain. The light of the broken sword in their hands was dim, and there was no more murderous intention and evil spirit. It looked like a very common sword. The heart is suspended on the top, scattered with hazy blood light, the heartbeat gradually shakes out, and there is a grain of rice big flame on it, and slightly shaking, seems to be telling anger. Looking at the broken scene below, the two faces were livid. In the end, Yan zhennu said: "damn Chu Yiyan, he actually moved the truth. If not, he could kill Wu Tian and get Jueyin order." "Alas Chiyanzi sighed: "maybe we are really wrong. Wu Tian, Chu Yiyan, Han Tian, tunyuan frog, are all talented people. In the future, we will definitely surpass you and me. In qinglongzhou, even in the whole reincarnation mainland, we are also the first-class strong ones. The rise of Yanzong is inevitable, but it is too late." "What''s the use of saying that now that we have made a big feud, we must eradicate them and strangle them in the cradle." A cold light flashed in Yan Zhen''s eyes, and said, "the beast God and the beast emperor, these two wild animals, have given the fire of their hearts to outsiders, otherwise, they don''t have to spend so much time." "See the ancestor, the master, the elder!" At this time, a woman in purple jumped out of the group of stones and knelt on one knee. She had been here long before the battle, but she did not show up. She watched the whole process in secret, so her own ancestor existed. Yan Zhen said, "tide, when did you come?" "I''ve been here for a long time, but it was too chaotic at that time. I''m weak and weak, but I can''t help. Please forgive me." The tide is true. Yan Zhen said, "you know all that?" "I know." Yan Zhen and chiyanzi looked at each other, and then said: "since you already know, you can be willing to be the carrier of the ancestor." Hearing the speech, the tide knelt on his knees and said excitedly, "this is the honor of the disciple." "Well, very good, from today on, you are the first disciple of this chamber, named Xi Shenzi, ranking first in the cave." Yan Zhen said with a smile. Thank you very much The tide was very excited. From the moment when Huo chanzi and other disciples left, she knew that her opportunity was coming, so she took the initiative to stand up. As expected, everything was as she imagined. The ghost of Kong Lingzi, whew, flew down, and then got into the heavenly cover of the tide. Chiyanzi said: "tide, remember, what you see today is not allowed to reveal half a sentence.""Please remember!" Chiyanzi nodded and waved his big hand. The tide disappeared in place instantly. Yan really does not understand a way: "big elder, this is what meaning?" "Today''s events should not be disclosed. After all, the one in the Shura hall has coveted the spirit of the ancestor for a long time, so as long as we don''t disclose it, we can hide from other major doors for the time being. However, in order to prevent the Revenge of the Shura Hall, you can go to huoyunzong in person." Chiyanzi looks at the void, his old eyes full of wisdom, and seems to see the future situation. "What''s more, all the Deacon elders, law enforcers, and law enforcement elders are required to secretly inquire about the whereabouts of other Jueyin orders. For the sake of the ancestors, we must not fail again this time." Yan really nods, also does not see to have the movement, the body shape quickly fades in the air. Chiyanzi rubbed the empty spirit sword in his hand. A strange color flashed in his eyes and murmured: "is the other part of the sword really in Jueyin ruins..." Then he took a step and disappeared. A thousand miles away from Bibo mountain, the dead leaves are covered in the dense forest. If you look closely, you will find that the dead leaves are wriggling, and there is a big fist and blood red flying insect under it. These are blood eaters, lurking under dead leaves without making a sound. Among them, the most obvious purpose is a golden blood eater, with golden eyes flashing. Looking at the sky above Bibo mountain, to be exact, it is looking at the world beyond the prohibition of Bibo mountain, and has a deep desire and passion. Then, it took a group of younger brothers to turn the road and return, and galloped toward the Yanzong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Qinglong island is vast and boundless, with numerous famous rivers lying on it. The ChiYan mountains are just the tip of the iceberg. On the northern border, there is a region more famous than the Chiyang mountains, which is famous throughout Qinglong island. This is the land of nothingness! Nihilism is a very desolate area, no flowers, no trees, even no mountains, no rivers, even the soil is gray brown. In the void, no matter day or night, there is gray fog, and the range of sight is only a hundred Li at most. But this kind of area, actually occupied Qinglong island entire one tenth. This is the place where no one dares to enter qinglongzhou without fear. Even the great peak clans of qinglongzhou dare not cross the minefield and stop. The reason is that this is the territory of the hall of Shura. Xiuluo hall, a terrible existence, one of the strongest forces in qinglongzhou, is more powerful than the fire cloud sect of Yanzong! Moreover, the people in the hall of Shura are bloodthirsty, cruel and cruel. In order to achieve their goals, they are called evil ways and evil ways by other sects. Even, the people of the hall of Shura go out of the void, they will be killed by the outside clan together! On the other hand, they are very afraid of the people of the Shura hall, because they are very united, facing the enemy, united with the outside world, and have a variety of means. They can''t beat the old ones, fight the small ones, and dig your ancestral graves. Anyway, as long as they can hurt you, they will do it. However, it is inevitable that the hall of Shura is powerful. Otherwise, it is impossible to establish a foothold in qinglongzhou and control this area. The hall of Shura is located in the middle of nothingness. The building is towering and magnificent. From a distance, it looks like a fierce beast lying in the fog, which is frightening! Deep in the hall of Shura, a magnificent palace is covered with black bluestones. The traces of weathering prove that this place has experienced a long time, and the walls are inlaid with various rare treasures. Purple Agate, green emerald, gold diamond and so on, looks magnificent, imposing! The hall is more than a hundred Zhang square meters. In the palace, this is not very big. But outside the hall, there is a man in black standing upright. They listen to all directions, look at all directions, look solemn, and watch every move around. Moreover, the momentum of these people is very strong, almost all of them are in the period of pulse extension. With such close protection, it can be seen that this place is not an ordinary place. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, a golden light burst in the center of the hall. The ripples spread to ten directions like ripples, and then a dark figure came out of it. There was a huge bloodstain on the chest of this figure, and the blood continued to overflow. "I''d like to see you." At the gate of the main hall, several men in black appeared immediately, kneeling on the ground with incomparable reverence. "Great master, you are hurt!" The head of a man in black, the pupil shrinks, and the murderous spirit suddenly breaks out, which is very dangerous! The great master said, "it''s not in the way. You go back first." "Yes Hearing the speech, the man in black paid homage, got up and jumped, and quickly disappeared. Looking down at the scars on his chest, the great master frowned and waved his big sleeve. More than a dozen figures appeared in the hall one after another. Han Tian and Xiao Tian are among them. Almost everyone''s body is bleeding, but judging from the physical condition, we can see that this is not their own blood, but the enemy''s blood. However, there was a man and a woman lying on the ground, with blood all over her body, especially the woman, with a huge wound on her chest, which was not only bloodletting, but also no breathing. Han Tian was confused in his eyes and looked around. When he saw the two figures lying on the ground, his face suddenly changed. He exclaimed, "Wu Tian, elder martial sister!" This man and a woman, the man is Wu Tian, the woman is actually Luo Shen Zi Chu Yi Yan! "Little Emperor..." Hearing Han Tian''s exclamation, the little guy also sprang up abruptly. His long and narrow eyes burst out bright awn, plundered and fell in front of Wu Tian''s body, pushing the motionless body with tears. "Alas The great venerable sighed, looked at more than ten old people, and said, "you go back first." "Great master, your injury..." The great master waved his hand and then said, "emperor Tian, although this time it didn''t succeed, it''s not your fault. Go to the Shura hall to report. I will do what I promise you." "Yes, the great one." Fire cicada son bows down and looks at Han Tian''s several people, turns around and leaves with more than ten people. Han Tiandao: "great master, please help Wu Tian, save elder martial sister!" "Don''t worry about it. I''m afraid it''s a woman. I''m afraid it''s a woman''s rescue." Great respect is the way. Han Tian shook his body and said, "why?" "The empty spirit sword is the emperor''s army, its divine power is unpredictable. Even I dare not take that sword. But she has been blocked by Wu Tian. Her vitality has been completely cut off, and her spirits and spirits have disappeared."Han Tian''s body trembled and murmured: "isn''t she Isn''t he dead... " The great master nodded. "Why? Elder martial sister clearly refused Wu Tian and said that, but why Why did they suddenly save each other and sacrifice themselves? Why on earth... " Han Tian sits on the ground powerless, mumbling all the time. "You take her away and save Wutian first, and then the rest!" Great respect is the way. After hearing this, Han Tian picked up Luo Shenzi, walked to the distance, and put it on the ground. Looking at the pale face, his tears could not help but drop. The proud girl of a generation actually lost her fragrance and jade "Elder martial sister, why are you suffering..." With a big wave of his hand, a small green tree appeared. It was only three inches long. There were no branches but only three leaves. It was just like the jadeite carving. It was crystal clear and brilliant. The powerful life force filled the whole hall. "Trefoil tree!" Han Tian is surprised. Clover is a rare healing elixir, which has the miraculous effect of white bone and raw meat. Although it belongs to the miraculous medicine, its efficacy is no less than that of the king''s medicine. The great master said, "take it for him!" The little guy''s eyes flashed, and his paw wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to swallow the clover tree. However, this time it was quite regular. After wiping his saliva, he took the tree to Wutian''s side, pryed his mouth open and stuffed it in. At this time, Han Tian, who has been pinching sweat beside him, just gave a breath, for fear that the little guy would spoil Wutian''s life-saving medicine. "Melt!" With a little finger of the great venerable, the strong force of wood gushed into the celestial body like a tide, which immediately stimulated the efficacy of the three leaf divine wood, and flowed rapidly in his body, moistening every inch of the injured parts. The power of wood has the effect of healing, and the great master has a profound cultivation, and the effect of wood power is more powerful. In addition, the three leaf divine wood, the two fusion, quickly repair the wound without heaven. Flesh and blood blurred skin, rapid condensation and rebirth, weak breathing, but also gradually stable. After a while, all the damaged skin was reborn. The skin was smooth and delicate, just like a newborn baby, shining with hazy brilliance. However, this time, it was not the appearance of Yan Yangzi, but the restoration of his own appearance. He is seven feet six inches tall, upright and vigorous. His dark eyes are as clear as a stream, as deep as a black hole, as if he can absorb the human mind. Some of the time, a little less masculine. "I still like him as he is!" Han Tian turned his head and looked at the woman on the ground and murmured: "but the elder martial sister has never seen the true face of Wutian..." "Although he was not directly swept by the sword, he was also hurt by the aftershock of the sword. I''m afraid he can''t wake up in a short time. Take him to Cuishan to rest. As for this woman..." With a frown on his brow, a strong force of wood shot out. The wound on Luo Shenzi''s chest healed quickly. Finally, even the blood was evaporated, leaving no trace. "Take her with you, and you''ll wake up and see what he''s going to do!" With that, he looked out of the hall and said, "dark guard!" A man in black appeared out of thin air, kneeling on one knee and respectfully said, "subordinate is in!" "Take them to Cuishan residence, all requirements are met unconditionally. Also, I will tell them not to disclose anything about today''s affairs. If they ask about it, ask them to come directly to this seat!" Great respect is the way. "Yes Dark Wei gets up, goes to Wu Tian body, picks him up, greets a, takes the lead to go out. Han Tian put the dark luoshenqin into the mustard bag, picked up luoshenzi, then nodded to the great venerable, and left quickly with dark Wei. After several people disappear completely, the great Reverend lowers his head and thinks deeply. Then the figure fades away, and finally becomes empty, and there is no one else. Cuishanju is a courtyard near the water beside the mountain. It is located on the east side of the Shura hall. It is the place where the hall entertains distinguished guests. However, the fierce power of the Shura hall is outside, and there will be no VIP at all. Therefore, it is relatively cold here. Han Tian and his party did not meet a person on the way. Entering the courtyard, suddenly a fragrance of flowers, clear birdsong sound stream, the courtyard is not big, but the scenery is beautiful, the atmosphere is quiet, a few vigorous peach trees, peach blossom in full bloom, fragrance intoxicating, a few birds singing happily on it! However, at the moment, Han Tian and the little guy are not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. With the dark guard, they open the door directly and enter the attic. Stepping into a wing room, the dark guard put Wutian on the bed, got up and said respectfully: "childe, this is your future residence. Please tell me if you need anything." "Well, you go out first." Han Tian nodded tired. "Goodbye!" Dark guard arch hands, out of the attic, quickly disappeared in the dark. Han Tian looks at huiwutian in a daze, sighs, turns and walks into another wing room. He puts Chu Yi Yan on the bed and covers her quilt."Elder martial sister, why are you so stupid?" On that pale face, there is no expression of pain, but there is a frozen smile, which seems to be happy, like gratification, and like relief www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Time is like running water. Han Tian and the little guy have been in the hall of Shura for half a month, and no day is still in a coma for half a month. After repeated confirmation, it was confirmed that the fragrance of Chu Yi Yan was really lost Han Tian and the little guy are sad and worried all day. One is that they feel sad for Chu Yiyan, and the other is that they are worried about Wu Tian. If they wait for him to wake up and know that Chu Yiyan died to save him, what kind of mood would they have. Once hurt his lover, but in the critical moment of life and death, sacrifice his life to help, this taste is afraid that no one can bear. Qinglong island has been quiet for half a month. Yanzong and the hall of Shura deliberately concealed it, which played a certain role. No one mentioned the news of the birth of Kong Ling Zi and Kong Ling Jian, no one was talking about Jueyin order, and no one knew about the world shaking war of Yanzong. However, a shocking news came out of Yanzong. It is said that a group of blood eating insects flew out of Yanzong under the leadership of the insect king. However, they did not hurt anything and rushed directly to the sky and disappeared without a trace. The next day, an ancient fire dragon and a wild fire cow appeared and disappeared in the sky, and they flew in the same direction. The most surprising thing is that there was no one from the top of Yanzong to stop their appearance. In the eastern part of Chiyang mountain range, a towering and magnificent peak stands like an axe. From a distance, it looks like a magic sword inserted into the sky, shaking people''s hearts! On the mountain peak, the group hall is scattered, the momentum is brilliant, yuyuqionglou, pierced in the mountain wall, is extremely dazzling in the ChiYan mountains. Mountain stream, long white fog, Ruixia spray thin, rich essence, white crane in the air, here like a fairy mountain, quiet and peaceful! On the top of the mountain, a splendid palace stands with three figures inside. "Yan Zhen, are you serious?" Talking about an old man in a red robe, his face is full of red, his hair and beard are also red, the whole person is like a cluster of flames, majestic and unfathomable! This person is the leader of huoyun clan, the father of Huoshi, huozhenren! Opposite Huo Zhenren, there is a middle-aged man in purple, with dark eyes and sharp wisdom. Naturally, he shows a strong momentum, which is no less than Huo Zhenren. This person is exactly Yan Zhen! Yan Zhen said: "Wu Tian is really saved by the great master, and Jue Yin order is also in his hands." "Hehe, if chiyanzi had promised the cooperation between the two clans, he would not have fallen into such a situation. Now that he is successful in the hall of Shura and his characters are empty, will it be too late to think of huoyunzong?" Next to them, there was a colorful light group, in which came an old voice, with deep ridicule and schadenfreude. Yan Zhen said with a smile: "Huo Yunzi, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. You all understand the importance of Jueyin order and what Jueyin ruins mean. When they do, they will certainly disturb all the clans. No doubt, they will send people to go there. Hehe, at that time, only relying on the strength of the younger generation of huoyunzong, I''m afraid it''s only the share of death to go in. How can you find the emperor''s soldiers of your ancestors? " "What strength does Yanzong have? The most powerful ones have died, and only a few of them have betrayed their families. What qualifications do you have to cooperate with us Ruicai spray, colorful, can only hear the voice, can not see the shadow. However, the momentum, surging and turbulent, completely surpasses the two Yan Zhen! "Ha ha!" Yan Zhen said with a light smile: "after this battle, Yanzong really talent zero, but only spirit sword is enough to frighten everyone." Of course, Yan really didn''t say anything about the spirit of the spirit. "Empty spirit sword!" As soon as he said this, Huo Yunzi was silent. A little later, he said, "OK, I can promise you that if the Shura hall comes, the huoyun sect will help, but only help. It is not the life and death dependence of the Yanzong. You know the strength of the Shura hall. If the twelve masters go out, even if the two of us try our best, we will be defeated." "You can rest assured that the twelve masters fight openly and secretly, and are not so united. Otherwise, we may not have the opportunity to discuss cooperation with you here!" Yan Zhen Dao. Huo Zhenren nodded his head and said, "well, it''s a deal. We''ll try our best to find the Jueyin order. Moreover, it''s going to be 900 years since the Jueyin ruins were opened last time. There are still 10 years to go. At least we should get one. However, don''t make too much noise." "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you make a statement or not. At this time, I think most of the sects are already searching for it." Yan Zhen frowned, and then said, "it is said that because the opening time of Jueyin ruins is too close to that of the baizong competition, after discussion and decision by the three major forces, such as Xiuluo hall and tianyangzong, the baizong competition will start ahead of time, and the date is set to be half a year later." "Over the years, the top three of the hundred competitions have been dominated by the Shura hall, the Tianyang sect and the Jade Maiden sect. This time, we must knock them off and let them taste the taste of failure." Fire immortal eyes in the essence of a flash, way. Yan Zhen''s mouth was lifted, I don''t know whether it was mocking or disdaining. Then he got up and arched his hands and said, "you two, although it''s just a verbal agreement, please keep your promise and say goodbye!"After saying that, Yan Zong did not wait for an answer. His figure flashed and quickly disappeared in place. "I will give you ten times the death of Shier." In the hall of the real man, one after another, he left with a roar of cold fire. Cuishanju. A 123 little girl, wearing a white gauze skirt, came slowly, white cheek, full of worry, a pair of empty big eyes, also become dim. This man is just poetry. Pushing open the door, the little girl went in and looked at the little guy guarding the bedside. Then she jumped up and sat beside the bed. She stretched out her little hand and stroked her rosy face. Her eyes were red and her tears fell unconscious. "It''s been half a month. Why doesn''t my brother wake up, boo Hoo!" The little girl couldn''t help crying. The little guy cared: "little girl, don''t worry. Your father said that he can''t die without a day, so there must be nothing wrong. Don''t cry. It''s like a cat. It''s ugly!" "Sob, little thing, you are too disobedient. Didn''t you call your sister?" The little girl picked up Xiaotian, put it in her arms and kneaded it with death, but looked at the sleepless sky and cried, "sob, brother, you should wake up quickly, poetry eyes are crying blind." "It''s the frog that is about to be pinched by you. Just let it go. If you don''t, you''re welcome." The little girl was afraid of being hurt. Because her life experience is too unreasonable, according to the little guy''s understanding, that is Niu Jie. Han Tian didn''t expect, Xiaotian didn''t think, I''m afraid no one can think that the pure and kind poetry is actually the daughter of the great master. Great master, besides the hall leader, Yu qinglongzhou is one of the most powerful figures in the hall. He is also one of the most powerful people in qinglongzhou. He has such a lovely daughter. If it was not for Shi Shi''s own admission and unwillingness to call out his father, Han Tian and the little guy would not believe that the little girl was actually the daughter of this demon king. "Brother, little things always bully me. Wake up, or you''ll never see poetry again!" The little girl continued to knead and exerted more strength. But this power doesn''t make the little guy any better. But I was not happy. I thought that my frog had the blood of the most fierce beast in ancient times, and was kneaded by a little girl''s film at will, which seriously hurt his self-esteem. "Frog Lord, I depend on you, little girl is not let go, careful frog Lord accept you to be a person pet." "Wow Brother, I want to be a pet of poetry. Wake up and stop it The little girl cried, I don''t know whether it''s true or fake. Anyway, the little guy didn''t see any tears. "Don''t be afraid if you have a brother." Smell speech, two little guys stop at the same time, look at each other, a little later, the poem said: "little thing, is it you talking?" Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "can''t it be Han Tian''s two goods?" The poem nodded: "absolutely, those two goods these days, in the middle of the night, always crying and howling, the day is also haunting, do not know that tendon short circuit." "According to the great frog, he may have been kicked in the head by a donkey, but we don''t know when." The two little guys were commenting and whispering. They didn''t notice that the sky was on the bed. Their eyelids moved. Then they opened slowly and looked around in confusion. When you see two little guys sitting under the bed, especially when you hear their conversation, you suddenly get a good breath. Is this the so-called way to protect patients? Wu Tian wants to get up, but his whole body is like marshmallow, soft and soft. He can''t pull out a trace of strength. Then he stares at the two little guys and says, "can you help me?" The little guy said, "those two goods are loading again. We are definitely not deceived." The poem said: "yes, we must not be cheated. We should guard our brother and never leave him. We should pay attention to his situation at any time. In case of waking up suddenly, what should we do if we want to drink water?" Hearing the speech, Wu Tian was blue and blue, and his face was dark. He wanted to roar, but his throat was dry and cracked, so he couldn''t roar out. Helpless, he can only try his best to say: "black sheep, little cat, can you come and help me?" "Why! A black sheep? " The little guy was surprised and immediately glared at the poem and said, "Han Tian, those two goods never seem to make frog Lord a loser." Poetry also said: "Han Tian that two goods do not seem to call me little cat." Two people big eyes stare small eyes, eyes at the same time emerged in the color of surprise, and then suddenly turned around to look, suddenly, the little girl whooshed down to bed, fell on Wu Tian''s body, rolled around. "Brother, you finally wake up, poetry is so happy, yeah!" "Son of heaven, you kill a thousand swords, finally willing to wake up, frog Lord is almost worried to death." The same is true of the little guy, who dances on the sky free face. No day just woke up, this weak, that can withstand such a toss, suddenly head a tilt, again fainted in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 This scene is just seen by Han Tian, who has just entered the door. For a moment, his face is livid. "Get out of here!" Under a roar, he stepped forward, picked up two little guys, and threw them on the ground directly. Then the essence surged, slapped it on the chest of Wu Tian, and said anxiously, "Oh, wake up! Oh, don''t wake up and die again!" "Cough!" Wu Tian suddenly coughed, out of breath, and then took a few deep breaths. After calming down, he opened his eyes and said weakly: "fortunately you came in time, or I was not killed by empty spirit sword, but I was tossed to death by these two little bastards." When mentioning the empty spirit sword, Han Tian''s face was stiff, and immediately said with a smile: "wake up, just wake up." Then, glaring at the two little guys. At this time, the two little guys finally realized that they had almost made a big accident, and they did not make a fool of themselves. They stood on the side with their heads down to their chests, and their little hands were resting on their chests in a circle without saying a word. As good as you want to be, as honest as you want to be. Seeing this, Wu Tian, both of them couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing. The little girl carefully raised half a head and asked tentatively, "brother, you are not angry!" "Son of heaven, frog is wrong. I''ll be more careful next time!" The little guy confessed to his mistakes and apologized, but this tone is hard to accept. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "OK, it''s OK. I''m not really angry. Poetry, help me to pour a glass of water." "OK!" When the little girl heard the words, her face was filled with smiles, red and lovely. Then she ran to the tea table, poured a cup of water, and then hopped over. "Brother, please drink water." Wu Tian shakes his head, takes the water cup, sips it lightly, just like a desert meeting the once-in-a-century rain, his body and mind are suddenly relaxed and dripping, and then he looks up and drinks it. Water is the source of life. There''s nothing wrong with it. Wu Tian feels that the spirit is getting better and the strength is gradually recovering. "Brother, do you know that for half a month, poems have been worried to death, for fear that my brother will not wake up!" The little girl sat on the bed, nestled in his arms, big eyes red. The little guy said, "little girl, what do you mean? This is not a curse to the son of heaven. In fact, frog knew you would wake up, because you Xiaoqiang, Xiaoqiang can''t fight to death." "Poof!" "You are Xiaoqiang," she said with a smile "Half a month, so fast..." Wu Tian murmured, the battle of Bibo mountain is still fresh in my memory, but half a month has passed by: "tell me something about this period of time!" After a moment, Wu Tian was surprised to look at the little girl: "your father is a great respect?" "Well, it seems so!" The little girl nodded. Han Tian depressed: "what seems to be, clearly is!" "But I don''t know him well. I like to be with you!" Little girl said. Wu Tianxin was shocked. Before, he thought that the father of poetry might be a strong man, but he guessed it right, which was far beyond his guess. "The great master of the Shura hall should be the strongest one in the hall of Shura." There is no way of heaven. Han Tian shook his head and said: "the strength of the Shura hall is very strong. All the twelve venerable masters are the strong ones like chiyanzi, especially the great one. It is said that the other 11 masters are not rivals together. Moreover, there are 99 elders below, not to mention other meritorious elders and law enforcement elders. Their terrible strength is more than dozens of times stronger than that of Yanzong. Even, the disciples of the Shura hall are at least experts in the initial stage of pulse extension. Some of them are beyond my comprehension. They should be around the period of small maturity and great maturity. But on these heads, there is a strong man who dominates the whole void. He is the master of the hall of Shura. It is said that this man can see the head and not the tail. Besides the twelve masters, no one has ever seen the hall of Shura. " "You go out these days to investigate this?" Wu Tian doubts. "Yes Han Tian nods. "Where''s the fire cicada?" Han Tiandao: "he entered the Shura hall, and was granted the title of the first Shura by the great master. He has the supreme status. However, his strength may not be as good as others. Today, I accidentally saw that other Shura disciples were not satisfied and were challenging him. They were quite embarrassed." Then, he added, "here the Shura disciple is equivalent to the title disciple of Yanzong." "How many?" Han Tian thought for a moment and said, "997 people." "So much!" It''s no wonder how strong the Shura hall is. Only ninety-nine disciples of the Yan Clan have passed on. Even if the dead men of the animal King Mountain are added to the title disciples, there are only more than 500 at most. In the Shura hall, there are only so many Shura disciples, not counting other disciples. "A lot indeed!" Han Tian looks dignified, if this is the enemy, it is really disturbing. "Cut, not on the Shura disciples, what''s the big deal? Frog Lord, hit ten times a day, it''s nothing to worry about." The little guy buttoned his nostrils and said without caring.Hearing the speech, Wu Tian and Wu Tian both smile. With the strength of several people, these Shura disciples are nothing. It''s unrealistic not to say that one can beat ten. If one to one, they are confident to defeat any one of the Shura disciples. Wu Tian was silent and said, "do you have anything else you haven''t told me?" Smell speech, silence, consistent silence, Han Tian three people all shut up, motionless. Wu Tian looks at the little guy, the little guy dodges, looks at the poetry, Shishi evades, looks at Han Tian, he also does not want to look directly. Frown a frown, Wu Tiandao: "really something to hide from me?" Another moment of silence, Han Tian sighed and said, "come with me!" Wu Tian gets up, puts on a coat and follows Han Tian to another wing room. The little guy looks at each other and hesitates and follows him up. "Creak!" When he came to the door, Han Tian pushed open the door and said, "look at it yourself." Then, the body out of the way, the picture of the room slowly presented in the eyes of the sky. It was a beautiful white shadow, she lay quietly on the bed, with a smile on her face, like a sleeping fairy, not stained with a grain of dust. Above the bed, a white bead hanging in the air, scattered with hazy light, will cover the white figure, revealing the beautiful fairyland. "Boom" it''s like a thunderbolt from the blue. The body is shaking, dizzy and unbalanced. Han Tian gently helped him and said, "elder martial sister, in order to save you, blocked the sword. Her life was cut off and her soul was broken. She has There is nothing the great master can do. Above is the Dingyan pearl, which can protect the elder martial sister''s body from decay and isolate all the dust. It is given by the great master. " Wu Tian''s body trembles, his eyes can''t see things, and he has been blurred by tears. "In fact, the elder martial sister loves you very much. She treats you like that because of the empty spirit sword. She knows that the air spirit sword was not destroyed in the battle that year. She also knows the power of the air spirit sword. She also doesn''t know the strength of the great master. She thinks you are dead. Therefore, she has reached an agreement with the ghost of Kong Lingzi to exchange Jueyin order for your life. But the elder martial sister knew that, with your character, she would never agree, let alone leave her, so she said those words to you, in order to let you live and live well. However, the elder martial sister still made a mistake because she didn''t know enough about you. When she saw that you would rather die than surrender, she suddenly realized that everything was wrong before, so she chose to let you live, and she died for you Han Tian murmured. "Yes, how do you know?" My heart is shaking in the sky. Han Tian took out a letter from his arms: "this is a letter found in the bosom of elder martial sister. Maybe she has already guessed that it will be such an ending, so she left it specially. If it was not for poems to help her take care of her body, maybe we would never find it in our lifetime." Wu Tian took the letter and opened it. Tears fell on the letter paper, telling the sadness and pain in my heart. "For me to live..." Wu Tian''s hands were shaking and the letters were ringing like his broken heart. "Is it worth it, is it worth it..." "Don''t you know, this will make me more sad, more painful..." Wu Tian was powerless to squat on the ground, full of tears, and fell into deep self blame. She did all this for her own sake, but I didn''t know. Instead, she criticized her, didn''t believe her, and even resented her in my heart "You go first, I want to accompany him." Wu Tian slowly stood up and walked into the room. "This is the elder martial sister''s luoshenqin, you are its best destination." Han Tian takes out Luoshen Qin from mustard bag and puts it into Wu Tian''s hand. Thank you Wu Tian nodded and closed the door gently. "Brother..." "Poetry, let him be quiet." Han Tian stops her and walks out of the door with two little guys. In the box, Wu Tian walked step by step, slowly and slowly, for fear of waking up the sleeping man in the dream. Dingyanzhu''s light was dim, which made her skin white. On her white cheek, there was a charming smile. Luoshenqin is humming in a low voice, flickering with a faint light, as if knowing that the master has passed away, singing in sorrow Wu Tian did not speak, sitting on the side of the bed, rough hands, gently stroking that beautiful cheek, staring at the lover in front of him. In fact, he had a lot of words to say in his heart, but at the moment, he couldn''t open his mouth, quietly looking at her, thousands of words into the voice of his heart, flowing in his heart. In the mind, her stubborn smile, every move, one by one in the mind, he laughs, his face rippled with happiness and happiness, and sometimes tears, telling the sadness and bitterness in his heart! He just looked at it like this, all the time One day No sky Ten days Fifteen days For 15 consecutive days, he did not move, and his eyes did not blink. He was afraid that he would miss every minute and second, and that he would forget her for a long time. Therefore, he engraved all her in his mind.For 15 days, they were closed for 15 days in a row. Han Tian and others began to worry, but they didn''t knock on the door. Fifteen days was nothing to the friars in the pulse expansion period. Time passed in a hurry, and another fifteen days passed. A month later, Han Tian and others couldn''t help it. Looking at the closed door of the wing room, the little guy worried, "Han Er Huo, will the little emperor be upset?" The little girl squatted on the ground, staring straight at the door and said, "Han Er Huo, how can''t my brother come out? It''s been a month. I won''t really follow sister Chu." "Little girl, the little guy is not a human being. It''s excusable to say that. It''s really outrageous of you to talk nonsense with me. That guy thinks his life is more important than anything. How could he be short sighted?" Han Tian said with a black face. "No, this handsome boy can''t hold back, little guy, little girl, let''s go, let''s hit the door!" Han Tian is still a little uneasy. He picks up his sleeve and is ready to break the door. The three guys quickly rushed to the door of the room. They called out tentatively, but did not reply. Then they called several times in succession, but still did not reply. They were shocked. Just when they were ready to break into the door, the door suddenly opened, and after a month''s absence, the familiar figure finally appeared in front of them. However, they did not feel happy, but their looks changed greatly. "Wutian, your hair..." "Brother, how did your hair turn white?" "Little Emperor..." After a month''s absence, Wu Tian''s black hair has disappeared, replaced by a long snow-white hair, disorderly on the shoulders, looking haggard, but the eyes are very deep and silent. There is nothing but indifference www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Han Tian''s three people were suspicious and worried, and carefully looked at Wu Tian''s look. He looks calm and normal, but his white hair is the best proof of his mood this month. "It worries you." When he saw the three, Wu Tian''s face was softened and a smile was added. However, it disappeared without a trace and was replaced by cold. "You Hungry, let''s have a barbecue Han Tian has some incoherent words. By the time he reaches the pulse stage, he has been able to develop the valley. It doesn''t matter whether he eats food or not. Wu Tiandao: "wait a moment, poetry, take me to see your father." "Oh The little girl nodded. "Wu Tian, do you want us to accompany you..." No day smile, way: "no, you prepare barbecue, and then prepare a few catties of good wine, wait for me." "All right, then." Han Tian nods. Wu Tian picks up the poem and walks out of the room. Under the guidance of the little girl, she quickly disappears in front of Han Tian. "Little guy, have you noticed that there seems to be something wrong with Wu Tian?" The little guy held his chin, pondered a little, and said, "Han Er Huo, your head is finally open." "Kaiguang? Two goods? " Han Tian roared: "son of a bitch, I told you, don''t call me two goods, you can''t hear people clearly? Oh, I forgot. You''re not a human being The last thing I like to hear in my life is this sentence. Now it''s my turn to get angry: "Han Er Huo, there is a kind of saying that frog Lord has suppressed you for 10000 years." "Come on, who is afraid of whom?" The two began to prepare the necessary tools for the barbecue. After a few months, you can''t walk around the palace. Wu Tian seems to be walking slowly, but the speed is very fast, shrinking into an inch, a step of 50-60 Zhang. A moment later, under the guidance of poetry, Wu Tian comes to a palace. The brilliant and majestic atmosphere suddenly comes to you. There are three huge gold characters engraved on the gate of the palace. Great respect! This is a forbidden area. No one dares to set foot at will except the master of the hall of Shura, even the other eleven. Shua! A dark shadow appeared and fell in front of them. It was the dark guard who led several people to Cuishan residence for a month. Dark Wei respectfully said: "childe, the great master has been waiting for you, please follow me in." "Wait for me?" Wu Tian was thoughtful and walked into the hall door. The decoration of the hall was also magnificent. If Han Tian was here, he would know that this was the first stop of the Shura hall a month ago. "I''d like to see you." Dark Wei knelt on one knee and said, "great respect, no day has come." In front of the high platform, there is a golden throne carved with dragons and phoenixes. The great one sits on it, hears his words, opens his eyes, and says faintly, "well, you can go back!" "Yes The dark guard paid homage and turned to leave. Wu Tian''s eyes are calm. He looks at the middle-aged man in black on the throne. He is eight feet tall and rather thin. His eyebrows are like ink paintings. His eyebrows are slightly raised. He looks like two machetes pointing at his temples. His dark eyes are deep and sharp, and he looks directly into the heart. This is Wu Tian''s first close-up, face-to-face look at this peerless hero, and did not deliberately release momentum, but still make him feel flustered. At the same time, the great master is also looking at the sky free, straight figure, calm and self-confident, not humble or arrogant, Frank. In the face of many times more powerful than himself, there are not many people who can be so calm. There is a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Especially when he saw Wu Tian''s white hair, he couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. Shua, the great venerable appeared beside Wu Tian, but he looked at the poems, and his eyes showed a trace of softness. "Poetry, still angry with dad." Tone is very gentle, at this moment he is no longer the hand covering the sky, but a father who loves his daughter and longs for her forgiveness. "Hum!" Little girl head a Yang, ignore. The great master said with a smile: "poetry, father and dad have explained that it is imperative to send you Angel peak, dad is also to protect you, want to let you safe growth, happy life, you forgive dad, OK "If you don''t forgive me, I won''t live with you. I''ll follow my brother." The little girl didn''t look at it, she said directly. A stiff smile, the great master with a bitter face, looking to heaven for help. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you may want to protect the poems out of good intentions, but you don''t know, for a child, nothing is more important than the love of his parents, nothing is more warm than his parents'' company." "Well, I don''t know." The great venerable sighed and said: "the hall of Shura is very united and harmonious in the eyes of outsiders, but in fact it is turbulent and dangerous. As a great master, I am in charge of all things in the hall of Shura, which offends many people. Even other venerable persons are against the purpose of this building. If you don''t send the poems away, you may be implicated in her."Wu Tian sneered: "you don''t need to use such a high sounding excuse. In fact, you are just afraid that someone will use poetry as a bargaining chip to blackmail you." To Wu Tian''s merciless retort, the great master was not angry, but laughed helplessly and said, "you are right. At the end of the new year, when I see poems and poems with you, your face is full of smiles, so happy, so happy, then I just understand that the previous method is really wrong." "New year pass?" The great master said with a smile: "ha ha, in fact, I have known that poetry is with you for a long time, but I didn''t disturb you." Wu Tian doubts: "fire cicada son Does the emperor know that poetry is your daughter "At first he didn''t know, but in the end he was ordered to protect poetry in secret." "So, at the end of the new year, he would be so generous to send poetry a light element essence, or, rather, you sent poetry!" There is no day to see. The great one nodded. "In spite of this, I will not rest assured of the poetry to you, although you are his father, but did not fulfill the responsibility of being a father." Wu Tianwang looked at the poem and said, "I have never seen my parents since I was a child, and I have never felt the love of my parents. So I understand her feelings very well, and I left with her at the beginning. Although poetry and I have no common blood, but I have her as a sister, no one can hurt Then, staring at the great master, he cut the railway: "you are no exception." The great master laughed and was very happy. How could he not be happy with such a person who cared so much about his daughter? Once upon a time, poetry was bullied, and Wu Tian showed the iron and blood side. He also knew it clearly. Sometimes he remembered that his father had really failed. No outsider knew his daughter, and no outsider loved his daughter. Thank you Thank you very much. Wu Tian shakes his head: "you don''t have to thank me. Since poetry calls my brother, it''s my responsibility to protect her. What''s more, we have agreed that I''ll protect her for the rest of my life." "That is, brother to protect poetry all his life, you go to the side cool, I don''t know you, hate you!" The little girl raised her fist and wrinkled her small nose to the great venerable. "All my life..." Looking at the two people, the great master''s face is cloudy and sunny, and his eyes are flashing. "Poetry, go out to play, my brother has something to say to your father!" Wu Tian put the little girl on the ground, rubbed her little head and said with a smile. "Well, hurry up, Han Er Huo is still waiting for us to barbecue." The little girl reminded her, then she jumped and ran out happily. Then, Wu Tian looked directly at the great venerable and said, "speak up if you have something to say!" The great master, as if he had not heard, frowned and thought. "Since you don''t say so, let me guess." "Wu Tian light way:" you also covet my flesh body "Huh?" The great master suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky tightly, his eyes full of accidents. "No day indifferent way:" as expected, I guess "How do you know?" The great master doubted. "At first, Emperor Tian told me that not only Kong Lingzi coveted my body, but also several other people. Emperor Tian was the spy you arranged to visit Yanzong more than ten years ago. Ten years ago, how old was the emperor genius? It was impossible to know anyone else. Coupled with your desire for the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit, not hesitate to plan for hundreds of years, or even reach an agreement with Yanzong. It is not difficult to guess the combination of the two. " Wu Tian sneered: "it must be for a very important person to let the great venerable cast such a taboo.". As the strongest one in the hall of Shura, the great master is also famous in qinglongzhou. There are few people who can make you pay so much. Moreover, I don''t believe that the great master with great talent and incomparable combat power will come forward to help you because I am your daughter''s friend. The only explanation is the master of the Shura hall. Only he has the ability and is qualified to let you do your best. Great master, I''m not wrong! " The great master''s eyes twinkled with light and looked at the youth in front of him seriously, and he could not help but take another look at him. He is only 17 years old and has been practicing for more than a year. However, he can have such a precise analytical ability, and he can keep such a calm mind even though he knows that he has been calculated. If he does not die young, he will be a hero in the future. "You''re right. I really covet your body, and all this is for the sake of the Lord!" The great master did not deny it. "A thousand years ago, the hall of Shura was attacked by all the clans of qinglongzhou. The master of the hall cut through the thorns, and killed countless strong enemies with one enemy. However, he himself was severely injured and died. However, he was very lucky to retain the integrity of the original God. Only the twelve of us knew about this." "The whole God? That''s not a good way to take possession. Why wait until now? " Wu Tian doubts. The great venerable looked at him and said, "in fact, the cultivation methods of the hall of Shura are similar to yours. The most important is the cultivation of the body and strength, but the Dharma formula does not pay attention to."Wu Tian was surprised and said, "are you also physical training?" The great venerable shook his head: "although we pay attention to the cultivation of the physical body, we don''t have a physical formula, so we are not really physical cultivation." "I see!" Wu Tian suddenly realized that he immediately doubted: "don''t you know the magic formula for refining body?" "How to train the body by gods and demons?" The great master frowned, and then his eyes burst into light, and said, "do you have a formula for refining body?" Wu Tian Yi Leng, look at the expression of the great master, obviously do not know that there are gods and Demons refining body formula in Yanzong. His eyes twinkled, and in the end there was no answer, indicating to go on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Seeing this, the eyes of the great venerable are dim and have a touch of disappointment. However, he was very puzzled. What Dharma formula could Wutian practice to such a level? Looking at Wu Tian, the great venerable continued: "although we are not the real body cultivation, but the strength of the body is dozens of times stronger than ordinary people, and the yuan God is no exception. Therefore, no one in the world can bear it and all of them will die. Until we see you, we finally see hope." "That''s why we were rescued at Bibo mountain." The way without heaven and expression. The great venerable nodded and said, "however, when you see the dependence of poetry on you, I am not sure whether it is correct to do so. If you disappear and find that I have done all this, will she hate me all my life!" "You hesitated!" "Yes, I hesitated. However, if you really give up, the hall of Shura will face the greatest crisis in history. Moreover, none of your friends may be able to walk out of the way of "great veneration" in the hall of Shura. "No balance static way:" so, you still want to me The great master nodded. The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth lifted and said, "aren''t you afraid to follow the footsteps of the spirit of the spirit?" The great master disdained: "she is just a wisp of remnant soul. If it was not for her remnant soul tempered by thunder and lightning, it has a trace of heavenly power, which makes the hall master salivate, this seat would have worn it out." "So it is!" Wu Tian suddenly realized that it was the master of the hall of Shura who wanted to devour the spirit of the spirit. The great master sent emperor Tian to Yanzong to inquire about the news, and the oral agreement came into being. "I know your character and know that you have the ability to erase the spirit of the dead. However, the master of the temple is not only a remnant soul, but the whole spirit. It is far from as fragile as you think. Moreover, we will not force you, and then you will willingly contribute your body!" The voice of the great one rings again. "Is it?" No matter what the day is, I leave without looking back. The great master said, "wait a minute!" "I don''t think we have much to talk about." Wu Tian didn''t turn his head. He spoke directly. "Don''t you want to know why I''m so sure?" "No interest!" No day is still no turning back. With a smile and a wave of the palm, a beautiful woman in white walked out of the void. The great venerable said to the woman: "Er Mei, no matter where you go these years, you will accompany me." The beautiful woman nodded with a smile. "This is watching me!" No day to turn back, cold look at the great venerable, eyes in the pan inexplicable awn. In the face of this look, I don''t know why the great venerable did not dare to look directly at him. He was shocked. How could a young man in the pulse expansion period have such a powerful aura. The great master frowned, waved, and said, "you go out!" No day to look back, also ignore the beautiful woman, went out alone. Looking at that small figure, the beautiful woman was quite surprised. She was able to deal with changes and be fearless in the face of big brother. This kind of person has never appeared. She is brave enough. "Farewell, brother Taking back her eyes, the beautiful woman bowed to the great one and left. "Brother, are you ok?" When Wu Tian walked out of the hall, the little girl immediately jumped on him and asked for help. "It''s OK. Let''s go back to the barbecue. You''re greedy, just like the kitten. Your saliva is flowing out!" Wu Tian pinched the little girl''s little nose and said with a smile. He looked relaxed, as if he didn''t feel any pressure on the words of the great master. When the little girl saw the beautiful woman, she didn''t look as cold as she was facing the great one. She said with a smile, "Auntie, do you want to join us?" "I haven''t seen poetry for many years. Of course, my aunt will accompany you more!" The beautiful woman is dignified and elegant with soft tone. She looks at poems and poems, and her eyes are full of love. "Yes The little girl cheered and fell on the ground. She danced like a beautiful butterfly! "Brother, poetry tells you, my aunt was very kind to me when I was a child, several times, dozens, hundreds of times better than that smelly father..." With the joy of the little girl, the three gradually disappeared in this place. In the hall of the great venerable. The great one sat back to the golden throne, looked at the void and said, "come out!" The voice falls to the ground, the void in the hall suddenly vibrates, and then ten figures walk out of it. There are men and women, old and young, but none of them is majestic and unfathomable. "As you have seen, what is the objection?" The grand master''s momentum slowly spread, his eyes like electricity, swept over ten people one by one. If they were ordinary people, I''m afraid they could not help kneeling down to worship the membrane. However, all the ten people below were in a state of self-respect and were not affected at all. Obviously, these ten people are not ordinary people, and their strength is not inferior to those of great respect."Wu Tian is really a good candidate, but he has not yet reached the nine nine pole state and the perfect state in the pulse extension period. I''m afraid it will take some time." Speaking is an old man of fairyland, dressed in white, with snow-white beard drooping over the chest, white hair without wind automatically, transpiration of light rain outside the body, a kind of elegant air, emanating from his body. "Old twelve has no opinion. What about you?" The great master played with a gold bead on the armrest of the throne, looked at the old man, and then looked at other people. "If before Jueyin ruins are opened, he will break through the realm of Jiu Jiu Ji, I have no problem!" A woman in color of about twenty-five or six. "Eleven younger sister, do you think it''s easy to be in the Jiujiu polar state? If it was not for the spirit embryo of the ancient scorpion, how could Wutian break through the extreme state of the embryo free period He was a middle-aged man in black. His appearance was very similar to that of the great master. His eyes were deep and sharp, just like those carved in a mold. But there is a five inch long scar on his face, like a centipede, wriggling with his words, which is particularly frightening. The woman in colorful clothes said with a smile: "third brother, Wu Tian''s body has broken through the perfect state of the birth period. It seems that it has not relied on any exotic treasures. How can you explain it? In other words, the third brother''s ambition has not been eliminated, so he does not want to resurrect the temple master. " "Sister eleven, you''ve said too much!" The face of the three venerable ones sank. "Have you ever had one, everyone knows it!" With a smile, the woman in colorful clothes swept over several other people one by one and said, "four brothers, five brothers What do you say, brother ten? " The faces of the people mentioned are all heavy and silent. The three masters, with their eyebrows tightened, their eyes flickering, and their silence a little, said in a deep voice: "OK, we have no problem, but elder brother, you should listen clearly. If the Jueyin ruins have not broken through the 99 pole state before the opening of Jueyin ruins, if the plan of the hundred major competitions still fails like the battle of Bibo mountain, don''t blame this seat for turning over mercilessly." After that, the three masters disappeared in front of everyone in a twinkling of light. Then, the four and even the ten left one after another, and the hall became quiet for a while. "Big brother, do you really want to start in the hundred competition?" said the woman in colorful clothes The great master nodded. "But Yanzong is not an empty spirit sword. Even if the younger sister and the old twelve, the eldest brother and the second elder sister join hands, they may not be able to defeat. The third brother will certainly not help. Maybe they will make trouble secretly, which will make our plan fail." "The eleventh elder sister is right. If we fail, the third elder brother will be able to carry out his ambitious plan grandly, and we will become his roadblock. At that time, there will be a bloodbath, and even the Shura hall may be torn apart!" Lao twelve was worried. "You go out first. Let me think about it." The great venerable waved wearily and motioned for them to go out. "Alas The two women sighed and disappeared in the empty air. The great one leaned on the throne, rubbed his forehead, and was quite agitated. Then he looked at the top of the palace, and the light was shining, as if he could see the sky outside the palace. "For the safety of the hall of Shura, it seems that we can only ask him to be born in advance." ¡­¡­ Emerald mountain is close to the mountain and by the water, which is quiet and elegant. A hundred feet away from the courtyard, there is a clear pond, in which the lotus flowers are in full bloom and fragrant! But at the moment, in the fragrance, there is a strong smell of meat, which makes people salivate, and there is also a strong aroma of wine, which makes people intoxicated. On a flat open space by the pond, bonfire hunting and burning, an unknown monster was erected on it. Its skin is golden, its grease is thin, and its fragrance is overflowing! Wu Tian and Han Tian are sitting on the ground with a wine jar in their hands. The wine is intoxicating, and the two faces are already flushed. The little guy and the poetry are on the other side and have a good time. Han Tian tore off a large piece of barbecue, chewed it, and looked at the sky at the same time. He said, "Wutian, where should we go from now on? The world is so big, where is the real home?" "Home? Where is home? " Wu Tian also asks himself in his heart. "Ha ha, forget, you and this handsome guy, no home, no family, alone." Han Tian has no day''s neck, but with a faint sense of loss in his tone. "And your parents?" Wu Tian asked that he had never heard Han Tian talk about his parents for such a long time. Smell speech, Han Tian is silent, the face also has a trace of change. Suddenly, he picked up the wine jar, Gulu Gulu drank a few big mouthfuls, and said: "dead, they are all dead, the dead have died, the living people must live well, only then can be worthy of them, can let them feel at ease." Even so, Wu Tian can see the deep pain and missing from his look, and there is a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. Obviously, the death of his parents is not as simple as he said. No day did not mention, everyone has some sad past, there are not want to touch the pain, there are not willing to open the scar."Han Tian, what are your plans or wishes?" Han Tian shook his head and said: "plan, what else can you do? You can count one step at a time. As for the desire, there is, of course, to find a wife who loves me. Of course, she should be very beautiful. Then she wanders around the world and plays games. When she is tired and tired, she will live in seclusion in the mountains and give birth to a few babies and live a happy life together. This is a home, a simple home. " Then, he added, "you''ll have to be my baby''s godfather, don''t you know." "Simple home..." This sentence seems to have touched a chord in the heart of no heaven. It''s not that he doesn''t want to speak, but he can''t speak. He can only whisper in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Because Wu Tian knows that Han Tian''s wish in his heart is not only a simple home, but also a lot of things. He just hides in his heart and doesn''t want to say it. For a moment, they drank alone and never spoke again. "Brother, what are you talking about? What a sad look. " After a while, the little girl and the little guy ran over happily, big eyes flickering at him, long eyelashes trembling. Wu Tian shook his head, showed a smile and said: "poetry, what do you want?" Hearing the speech, the little girl sat on the ground and looked at the sky. After thinking about it for a long time, she gave him a smile and said, "brother, my wish is very simple, that is, I can be with my brother for a long time, but I still want a home, a warm home, not these cold palaces. " "Warm home..." Wu Tian murmured, holding the little girl in his arms, and then looked at the little heaven: "what wish do you have?" "Me The little guy buttoned his nostril and said: "the frog master''s wish is quite great. He will collect all the world''s treasures, such as the magic art, the peerless magic weapon, the king''s medicine and the emperor''s medicine. Of course, he will not miss your share. Then he will find your father and mother, and then find my father and mother, and live a happy life together." "Happy home..." Wu Tian Zheng Leng looked at three people, eyes full of confusion and struggle. Several people played very late, only to return to the room to sleep in the early morning. Only Wu Tian sits by the fire and drinks. When he came back, he didn''t talk about a word. First, he didn''t want them to worry about it. Second, he didn''t want them to be upset. Originally, Wu Tian didn''t even care about the view of the great master, but when he heard the wishes of the three people, he was at a loss. What a simple wish, but if you do not agree to the requirements, then everything will be in vain. "Sand..." Wu Tian raised his head, but saw the trees shaking, dark shadows, surrounded cuishanju, although these dark shadows converged to the extreme, he still caught them. "Alas", he sighed. He did not pay attention to it. He continued to drink with his head up. He wanted to be drunk, but in any case, the wine could not make him sleep. "I''m confused." The beautiful woman in white came forward, looked around and said, "they were sent by the three brothers, that is, the three masters." "Why do you explain it?" Wu Tianyu is very calm. "I don''t know why I have to explain. Maybe it''s necessary or not." "From your eyes, I see the confusion, is not thinking, for a dead person, this is worth it!" Wu Tian then said: "god beast and God Emperor, in order to protect Yan Zong, do their best, but in the end, in exchange for hatred, you are the same, it''s really pathetic." "Everyone has obsession and responsibility in their hearts. For these obsessions and responsibilities, no matter how hard, how hard, or how rough, we should go on as always, there is no other choice." "There is no choice, or do not want to choose, ha ha, who knows?" It''s more like self mockery. "Yes, right or wrong, who knows?" The beautiful woman in white looked up at the night sky, and her eyes were filled with unspeakable emotions. After a while, he gulped down the whole jar of wine, grew up and said, "take me to a place!" Long village. After the tragedy of a year ago, the humble village no longer exists. Instead, it is a green grassland with shrubs and big trees. It is a lively scene, but it lacks a trace of sunshine and warmth. At night, the birds and animals have returned to their nests, and the insects have fallen asleep, which makes them very quiet. The original village entrance is also covered with weeds and dead leaves. Shua!! Suddenly, two figures appeared at the entrance of the village, the sound of footsteps came out one after another, breaking the silence here. Looking at this strange scene, no day stop, white hair floating, some dare not move forward. It has been nearly a year since I left last time. The time of one year is very short and long enough to change a lot of things. Longcun is also changing. It is no longer the familiar place. Old friends are gone, home is not in, warmth disappeared, only a desolate. The beautiful woman looked around and said, "this is your home." "Yes, this is my home, but this home is more and more far away from me." Wu Tian finally steps forward to a mound and is in a daze. It''s just a bag of earth, but it''s the softest rib in the world. Because the tragedy of a year ago is buried here. The bones of dozens of villagers died unjustly in Longcun village. His beloved grandfather is buried. His happy and simple heart is also buried. There is no tombstone in the tomb, which has been covered by weeds, small trees, wild flowers and so on. Those who do not know will not think that there are too many things buried here.Eyes are full of sadness, no day slowly walked forward, pull out every weed, small tree, only left flowers. I hope they can live a happy life like these blooming flowers in another world. "Granddad, folks, my God is back to see you!" Wu Tian heaps up in front of the tomb, worships three times and knocks nine times. Then he digs an earth pit in front of the tomb, and then takes out the head of the fire world and says, "tianer has said that he will bring up their heads in the fire world to worship your dead, and he will do what he says." The head is buried in the earth pit. With the last drop of loess, the Huoshi is buried underground forever to atone for the sins committed. "This year, Tian''er has experienced a lot of things. Tian''er has grown up and can take good care of himself..." Then, Wu Tian sits in front of the grave and murmurs about the experience of this year. The woman in white did not speak and stood quietly listening. However, the more she listened, the more frightened she was. Could a 16-7-year-old child face and bear these terrible and frustrating experiences? In the past, there was no shock when I heard the news from spies. At most, I was surprised and thought that he was a rare talent. But now what I heard, I felt as if I was in the scene. She thought that if she was herself, she could not do it. Maybe she would have been a pile of loess, buried forever, or her bones would have disappeared. "How terrible it would be for such a child to become an enemy!" The beautiful woman began to worry about whether the elder brother''s practice was right or wrong, and whether the hall of Shura would be doomed. "Yes?" Dai Mei, a beautiful woman, suddenly wrinkled. Her eyes twinkled and swept around. Then she looked at the graveyard. Suddenly, her eyes were full of terrible and disgusting light. "What?" There is no doubt. There was no answer. The beautiful woman simply held her hands in the air a little, and the place immediately glowed with hazy light. The ripples spread out in circles like waves and spread out in ten directions. It was not until Zhang Xu that she stopped. Then she presented a picture, a picture that could never be forgotten. In the picture, dozens of wronged souls roar and roar over the tomb. They are so familiar that they can be recognized at a glance. They are villagers who have been living with each other for more than ten years. They are not willing to die with their eyes closed. They are unwilling to leave this home. On the other side, a middle-aged golden armor, floating in the air, looking at dozens of wronged souls, his face showed a grim smile, and then with a wave of his big hand, his eyebrows twinkled, and a black light rushed out and stopped in the air. It is a small black flag, only palm size, it is engraved with many complex characters, such as tadpoles wandering, emitting towering black awn! When the flag rose in the wind, it suddenly became Zhang Xu large, and the black awn became more and more dense. Moreover, it seemed that there was a strong cold and overcast atmosphere. Within 100 Zhang of Longcun village, a layer of white frost was immediately covered. "Click!" Wu Tian clenched his fists, and his fingernails had penetrated into the skin and flesh. However, he did not know that he was staring at the picture. See gold armour middle-aged a low drink, black flag shot out countless black light, dozens of ghosts in the air bound. They were yelling, struggling, angry and indomitable. However, the black flag was so brilliant that they could not get away from it. Without any resistance, they were included in the small flag. Although Wu Tian can only see the picture and can''t hear the sound, he can still feel the despair, helplessness, indomitable and miserable revealed by the villager''s injustice Unknowingly, the tears fell again! Then, the golden armour man drank again. His fingers were empty. A black mark appeared and integrated into the small flag. In the middle of the black flag, a dark face appeared, which was ferocious! Then, the ghost face opened its mouth and inhaled. Dozens of ghosts were brought into the mouth one after another, disappeared and became food. Finally, the small flag quickly shrinks and turns into a black light, which shoots back to the middle-aged eyebrows. Not far from the golden armor man, there is a flamingo with two figures standing on its back. They are Huoshi and Liu Yan. As soon as the woman in white waved her hand, the picture disappeared. Then she said darkly, "I always do things by any means, but I also know the truth that the dead are dead, but he does not let go of the wronged souls. This is really disgusting." Wu Tian closed his eyes and his white hair flew together. After half a ring, he opened his eyes and asked, "who is this man?" "He is the vice patriarch of huoyun sect and the younger brother of huozhenren. His name is Huo Xiao." The beautiful woman is humane, but when she sees the eyes of Wu Tian, she is stunned. Because she did not see any anger or sadness in her eyes, but only peace, as if these wrongs had nothing to do with him. However, the beautiful woman has a feeling that he has changed in a certain way, becoming mysterious and unpredictable, and even gives her a kind of fear that has never been seen before. "Fire salt..." "Take me to huoyunzong!" he said "Well, do you want to..." Wu Tian sneered: "what do you think I''m going to huoyunzong for? Revenge on Huo Yan? I won''t do anything beyond my ability. I just want to see two old friends. " I haven''t seen Long Hu and Lin Shan for a year. Wu Tian is worried. I planned to wait until I''m strong. But there is a strong man around me for no reason. If I don''t use it, it''s a waste.Moreover, if there is no accident, he is going to take them away this time. It is too dangerous to stay in huoyunzong. The beautiful woman took a deep look at him and nodded in agreement. "Wait a moment, or return to Cuishan residence first, and then go to huoyunzong." Wu Tian suddenly changed his mind, and the sneer at the corner of his mouth never disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 It''s really convenient to have a strong man beside him. After worshipping in front of the grave, Wu Tian returns to Cuishan residence in a few minutes. Go straight into the room and twist up the sleeping little guy. The next moment, it has already appeared in the sky of a high mountain. Night sky, no stars, no moon, the earth is in a dark. The little guy drooped his eyelids, and his eyes were loose. He swept the bottom and said lazily, "son of God, where is this?" "Huoyunzong." With the help of a beautiful woman, the sky can be suspended in the sky, looking down on the bottom, and the eyes are as calm as a pool of stagnant water. "Oh, huoyunzong, what..." If the little guy was filled with cold water, he suddenly woke up and said, "what do you mean? You said we came to the fire cloud sect? " Wu Tian nods. "What do you want? Do you want to sneak into huoyunzong? " The little guy asked tentatively. Seeing that Wu Tian nodded, the little guy immediately howled: "little emperor, do you forget the deep hatred between you and huoyunzong? Go down, this is not a sheep into the tiger''s mouth, clearly put to death? " "Why, are you afraid?" "Afraid? How can I be afraid, but the unnecessary sacrifice is not worth it. Frog''s life is precious, so you''d better go by yourself. I''m here to watch the wind for you... " The little guy said, ready to run away. To bring it specially is to prepare to toss down the fire cloud sect, which is to receive some interest. Therefore, Wutian will not catch it as it wishes. "Let go. Frog won''t die in vain. Let go. Do you hear me? Don''t let it go. I''ll bite you!" The little guy struggled endlessly, then looked at the beautiful woman and said, "beautiful old woman, the little emperor is possessed by the devil. Please persuade him." "Yes?" Dai Mei, the two venerable masters, glared at them with malice. The little guy shrunk his neck and changed his tone. He flattered him: "beautiful sister, you are beautiful as a flower. You are gorgeous. The frog''s mouth is open. Please, old man...!" When the situation is not good, it quickly changed its words: "please forgive the beautiful sister, and quickly persuade this despicable bastard." Seeing this, the two masters laughed and said, "be quiet and have a look at Wu Tian''s plans." "Er!" Little guy a Leng, in the heart murmur: "no matter what plan, frog Lord will not go, you will die yourself." "Master, help me find out where the fire cloud sect''s medicine field is." "Medicine field?" The beautiful woman was surprised, and then a terrible idea arose in her heart. Would he not make fire to yunzong medicine field again? Immediately, and feel quite interesting, a beam of light, she carefully scanned every inch of the fire cloud clan. When hearing the word "Yaotian", the little guy''s eyes began to roll around, looking down at the bottom, and did not know what kind of abacus he had in mind. After a survey, the beautiful woman pointed to the two towering peaks and said, "I feel that there is a Taoist spirit coming from between those two peaks. It is estimated that the medicinal field is there." There is an open space between the two peaks, dense and steaming, misty, and faintly colorful. "Master, huoyunzong should also have the system of protecting Buddhism." The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "you underestimate the prohibition. Not every sect has the ability to set up the system of protecting the clan. The huoyun sect has lasted tens of thousands of miles. If you want to impose such a large prohibition, you must achieve the" imperial forbidden teacher " "Imperial order forbidden teacher?" There is no doubt. "Prohibition, like practice, can also be divided into different levels. Beginners are forbidden apprentices, followed by one to nine forbidden teachers, then king level forbidden teachers, and then emperor forbidden teachers. Only when this step is reached can we set down the system of protecting the patriarchal clan. Nowadays, in mainland China, there are only a few imperial forbidden teachers, let alone imperial forbidden teachers." The beautiful woman said that banning teachers is a terrible profession. If you set a ban on imperial rank, a city of millions of people will disappear in a flash. Even the king''s ban on teachers can compete with the powerful in the period of God change. "So strong!" Wu Tian was surprised "Yes." The beautiful woman nodded: "there are still two realms on the imperial level, the Holy Level and the divine level. Throughout the ages, there are few people in these two realms. But as long as we reach this point, none of them is a world-class strong one." There is no heavenly mind and God''s concussion. The power of prohibition is so powerful. As the ancients said, one mountain is still higher than the other. When you step on the top of the target''s mountain, you will find another mountain waiting for you to climb. Immediately, Wu Tian asked the doubts in his heart that chiyanzi had not been studying prohibition all the time, and what extent had he reached. "I don''t know the specific state of chiyanzi, but according to my estimation, it will reach the level of fourth level forbidden division at most." The American woman explained that prohibition is difficult to learn, and it depends on the understanding and Simulation of countless years. Nowadays, most of the prohibitions in the world have been lost or destroyed, and there is no "forbidden symbol" for reference. What''s more, the prohibition requires a strong mind power, which comes from the soul.As we all know, the soul is the most vulnerable thing of human beings. It is very difficult to condense the power of the soul, that is, the power of thinking. Therefore, few people can achieve anything. "However, if you are interested in prohibition, I can accompany you to zhongyaozhou, one of the three forces in zhongyaozhou They are very good at forbidding, and there are so many forbidden symbols. It can be said that 99% of the forbidden teachers in the whole continent are from the forbidden sect. "Beautiful women are humane.". Wu Tian nodded. After that, he said, "the medicine field is one of the most important resources of the sect. Just in case, huoyun sect will ask someone to impose a ban. Do you know how to prohibit it?" "I don''t have the talent in this respect, but even if I can get rid of it, I can get rid of it," the woman said confidently. "You know your mind. If you want me to help, you will get half the cure." "Er!" Wu Tian did not speak, the little guy disdained: "the two masters of the hall of Shura want to rob us of the elixir of our descendants. We are not ashamed." "Hehe, little guy, there are not too many good things, do you think so. What''s more, who was planning to escape just now? Why did he treat huoyunzong''s medicinal field as his own before he started to do it? " It is rare for a beautiful woman not to be angry, with a smile on her face and an unprecedented teasing of the little guy. "I was just joking just now. It''s my business and the request of the son of heaven that frog can''t refuse to go through fire and water." The little guy is just and honest, full of true feelings, and can''t see the slightest fraud. Wu Tian shakes his head, describes the appearance and breath of Lin Shan and Long Hu, and asks the beautiful woman to look for their location. After a while, the woman in white withdrew her eyes and frowned: "the two people you mentioned are still there, but the breath they reveal seems different from what you described. There is a feeling of bloodthirsty and cold. And I don''t know why there are not many disciples in huoyun sect, and the breath of Huo Zhenren and the ten elders can''t be sensed. It seems that they are not in the sect. " "It''s not better. Frog will be able to plunder all directions!" The little guy''s eyes were shining, and he could not help but dive down quickly: "my, my, miraculous medicine and treasures are all mine, ouch!" Hearing the speech, Wu Tian''s face sinks. If the beautiful woman doesn''t feel wrong, then his previous guess has come true. Both dragon and tiger have practiced the magic Scripture of swallowing spirit. "Master, let''s go down too!" A few breath, three people fall in front of the medicine field, suddenly a strong fragrance of medicine, take a deep breath, suddenly feel refreshing. At the end of the night, there is no sound of insects. There are two peaks in the sky. The vegetation is verdant. It is a peaceful scene. This is a forbidden area. Except for those above the level of elder, the disciples are not allowed to step half a step. In addition, the senior management of huoyun sect will not think that there will be people who dare to steal the elixir without knowing whether they are dead or alive. Therefore, no one is sent to protect them. However, contrary to our wishes, there were three thieves tonight. It seems that there are still three greedy thieves. "A lot of panacea Damn it, how can it be forbidden. " The little guy''s eyes were shining, staring at the medicine field in front of him, and his saliva all flowed out. If it had not been blocked by an invisible prohibition, I would have rushed in and plundered wantonly. The field of medicine is very large. It is thousands of feet long. There is a miraculous medicine every three feet. It is colorful and shining. It''s spiritually amazing! "Well, yes, huoyunzong has accumulated a lot of good things over the years, but when picking, you should be careful not to damage the rhizomes. There is a spiritual pulse under the medicinal field. As long as the rhizome is not damaged, it can sprout again in the future." At the moment, the beautiful woman is more like an experienced thief than a powerful and powerful one. "The essence of the pulse!" No day surprised, I suddenly realized. The reason why it is difficult to find miraculous drugs outside is mainly because they need too much essence for growth, so many of them can''t germinate. Even if they germinate, most of them will die half way. And there is a spiritual pulse, which can supply essence and Qi continuously, so as to feed this medicinal field. Looking at the medicine field, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle. To be correct, it is to look at the spiritual pulse under the medicine field. "Wu Tian, you don''t have the idea of spiritual pulse, or no one can protect you!" The beautiful woman saw through his thoughts and warned. "Why?" "Since ancient times, the reincarnation mainland has experienced most wars of extermination, resulting in fewer and fewer spiritual veins, and the essence of heaven and earth is thin. At present, there are about dozens of them in each continent. Therefore, there is a clear stipulation that the spiritual veins shall not be destroyed, and those who violate them shall be punished by the whole continent." "Well, forget it. We''d better break the prohibition and loot the elixir." The little guy is not happy, originally it and no day want to go together, also in the pulse of attention. Wu Tian sneered: "the rules are set by the strong, so as long as they are strong enough, they can be broken." "Well, that''s right. When the frog becomes stronger, he will be the first one to put this spiritual pulse in one pot." The little fellow hears the speech, comes the spirit again, repeatedly nods, and releases the bold words.The beautiful woman looks at them speechless. Who are these people? If she is not here, will they destroy this spiritual pulse tonight? "It seems that when I go back, I should remind my elder brother that I should be on guard against these two evil lords!" The beautiful woman says. Then, he took out a black talisman from his arms. It was only three inches in size and square in shape. It was engraved with dense symbols, which was difficult to understand. "This is the" release of prohibition ", which can easily crack down on the five levels of prohibition." The beautiful woman stepped forward a few steps and pressed the release talisman in the void. It was as if it had been fixed on it, but it did not fall off. In a moment, the light of this place flickered, and a semicircular light mask appeared in front of her eyes, but there was no sound. Then, around the release symbol, the light fades quickly, forming a passage for people to walk. "Eh! Honey, frog is here... " The little guy couldn''t help calling, and then realized that it seemed too loud. He quickly covered his mouth and took aim everywhere. Seeing no one, he rushed in. Looking at a large amount of elixir in front of me, the little guy is almost happy to die, and his saliva is not stop running. He can''t even wipe it. "Son of God, quick, give frog a mustard bag..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 A thousand square meters round, three feet a plant, at least hundreds of lingyao. Don''t say little guy, even the day and the beautiful woman can not help but let their eyes shine. Hundreds of panacea put anywhere, are a considerable wealth, no one will not heart. Without any extra words, take out an empty mustard bag, throw it to the little guy, and then join the picking team. "Hey, yes, there are several purple golden grass here. It''s not hard." Six kinds of medicine are very beautiful, about three inches tall, with purple rhizomes, golden leaves, thin and bright spray. They are full of spirit. The little guy is salivating and pulling them out and throwing them into mustard bags. It knows that it is not a time to eat. The night was silent, the three people were crazy to steal medicine, the United States woman was more than, a simple hand, within a hundred meters of the medicine, from the root, just in place, and then all into the mustard bag, clean and clean, can see the day-to-day two people look at each other. Is this the high two? They have serious doubts. In a moment, there was no more medicine in this field, and only one plant was buried in the soil. "Beautiful sister, you are so cruel that you should leave a plant for huoyun Zong in any way!" The little guy took the last one, honest and shameless, then his narrow eyes were shot around to see if there was any missing. "Well, there is really one!" The little guy swished and shot, pulled up a small fire red tree, threw it into the mustard bag, and said, "beautiful sister, you see the last one has been picked by you. I don''t know the reason why the snake is greedy and swallow the elephant. You are too bad. I will stay away from you, or it will be taken bad." The white lady smiled: "let''s go, wait for the distribution." As the two masters of the Shura hall, if these behaviors are discovered, the beautiful woman will not laugh off her teeth when she comes out, so she must leave quickly. Out of the medicine field, there was no sky deep voice: "elder generation, take me to the place where the dragon and tiger are." The beauty woman waved her hand, and the forbidden character fell from the void, and flew back to her hand. She put it into the mustard bag. The forbidden system of protecting the medicine field gradually faded and became invisible. Then, she waved again, the figure of three disappeared, next moment a cave appeared, on the door, there are several big words "the thirty third cave!" The cave is on the mountain on the left side of the medicine field, which is enough to show that the dragon tiger is already a disciple of the family. Like the Yanzong, the cave of the disciple is set on the spiritual vein. "Is he a disciple of his own generation?" No day went in, the cave is about 100 meters, no other decoration, only a dozen bright pearls, emitting a light light, the cave will shine. "Who intrudes into this cave without permission." When the three men entered the cave, a loud voice sounded, not the dragon tiger, but the joy of meeting again on the face of the sky, but fell to the bottom of the valley, because from this voice, he heard a strong evil spirit. "No heaven:" dragon tiger, so people visit, don''t you come out to meet. " "Old man?" With a confused voice, a large young man came out of the cave, with a strong eyebrow and a strong back and a strong eight foot height. "No day smile:" a year did not see, except height, your appearance still does not change. " "You are No day The dragon and tiger eyes are wide open, staring at the white haired youth in front of him. How familiar the figure is, the company from small to large, but it seems to make him feel very strange. "Why, why do you do this, no day, come!" Without joy, instead, a violent gas rose from the dragon and tiger, stepped out step by step, and the power of fire appeared, and became a piece of training. The spirit of killing filled the whole cave. "Dragon and tiger, why!" The face of the sky is heavy, but he does not avoid it, because he has seen that the state of dragon and tiger is in the full period of fetal birth, which can not cause him a little harm at all. "Boom" the force of fire rushed to her chest, but he was motionless and stable. "I didn''t expect to see you for a year, you became so strong!" The Dragon Tiger pupil contract, immediately Qi full, said: "even if you are strong, I will kill you, for parents, for the whole village people revenge." The dragon and tiger eyes turn red in blood instantly, full of the taste of killing and cruelty. Step out one step, bully the body, unlike the ordinary people''s palm, like a dandelion, and wave violently. "Revenge?" Wen Yan, no day unknown, so, a palm of easy to beat back the dragon tiger, said: "you said clearly." "Clear? Well, I will tell you that if you were not taken by grandpa Longshan, if you were not taken care of by all, you would have been in a wild place for corpses. However, you would not know the good news. Instead, you would kill them all by poison. Where is your conscience? " Dragon and tiger drink, eyes full of blood. "No day gloomy way:" who told you, I killed Grandpa, killed the village people? " "The master told me, is there any fake?" Dragon tiger is full of murderous Qi, and a little bit of black gas is transpiration from the body."I see." Wu Tian suddenly realizes that he once had a lot of conjectures. In order to deal with himself, Huo Zhenren would threaten him with long Hulin mountain, or kill them directly in order to revenge him. However, he did not expect that immortal Huo would be so vicious that he fabricated a lie and made him a disloyal and unfilial person. Wu Tian calmly looked at him and said, "do you believe him?" "I don''t want to believe it very much, but it''s all witnessed by the young patriarch and senior sister Liu. How can I not believe it?" Longhu said painfully. I know, from small to big, everyone is not very good at you, even look down on you, but They are also the villagers you have been with for more than ten years, and they are your relatives. How can you bear to do it? How can you be so merciless... " The little guy couldn''t see through, and said: "Hey, boy, don''t blame the son of heaven. The villagers were killed by Huoshi and Liu Yanna. The reason why they make up these lies is to slander the little emperor and stir up the relationship between you. If xiaotianzi really killed everyone, why did he want to kill Huoshi and others at all costs, and why he came to visit you regardless of the danger? This is not obvious. He is even more stupid than Han Er Liang "Talking monster?" The pupil of dragon tiger shrinks, immediately sneer way: "why? You think I don''t know why. Wu Tian killed Shao Zong Zhu and senior sister Liu, but killed people and tried to cover up his crime. " "Damn it, you idiot!" The little guy rolled his eyes and shrugged his shoulders to Wu Tian, saying that he was helpless. Dragon Tiger deeply looked at Wu Tian, turned around, turned back to several people, and said: "Wu Tian, read in our brothers, this time I don''t embarrass you, you go, but next time we meet, we are the enemies who can''t bear the same fate. Either you die or I die." "Boy, you..." Wu Tian Zhi stopped the little guy and said, "one day, you will know all the truth. Please give my regards to Uncle Lin Shan. Take care!" Then he nodded to the beautiful woman. Originally, Wu Tian wanted to save Long Hu and Lin Shan, but when he saw Long Hu''s attitude, he knew that some things could not be changed in a short time, and he did not intend to visit Linshan again, because he understood that the results were the same. With a wave of the beautiful woman''s hands, the three figures quickly disappeared in the cave. Until now, dragon and tiger just turned around and looked at the empty place, full of pain and helplessness. "Do you think I really don''t know the truth, but I have to. Now you and I are the only ones left in the village. You can''t bear the deep blood feud of the village alone. I want to do my part." ¡­¡­ Back in cuishanju, the little guy and the beautiful woman began to distribute the elixir. Wu Tian then entered Chu Yiyan''s room. Looking at the sleeping lover in front of him, he slowly expressed the helplessness in his heart. The threat of the great master, the life and freedom of Han Tian and the little guy, the misunderstanding between Long Hu and the whole village, all of which made him tired physically and mentally. "Yi Yan, tell me what I should do..." If you don''t agree with the great master, how can Han Tian and the little guy realize their seemingly simple wishes? If huoyunzong doesn''t die, how can the villagers die in peace? When can the misunderstanding between dragon and tiger be solved. On the other hand, they haven''t found their parents, haven''t seen them, haven''t asked why they abandoned him, how can they die like this. He''s in such a mess that it''s really hard to decide. "Yes?" All of a sudden, the light of Dingyan pearl flashed, and there were some dim signs. Wu Tian was shocked and said in a hurry, "master!" Before the words fell, the beautiful woman appeared beside him. "Master, what''s going on here?" "The beauty woman sighs:" fixed Yan bead can only last two months, and after two months it will lose effect. " "That''s not..." Fixed Yan Zhu failure, such consequences, do not dare to think about. "Yes, dingyanzhu fails, and her body will be destroyed in three days." Wu Tian urgently said, "what can be done to stop it?" "Yes!" The beautiful woman looked at Wu Tiandao: "moreover, if you agree to our requirements, there are still ways to make Chu Yiyan come back from the dead!" "What..." Wu Tian suddenly gets up and stares at the beautiful woman with burning eyes. He immediately calms down and says, "what can you do to revive her?" The beautiful woman was silent a little, and said, "I can tell you that the reason why the spirit of the spirit of emptiness is so eager for tianyinguo is that it can bring life back to life." "Tianyinguo!" "Wu Tian sneered:" I have Jueyin order, you can go to Jueyin ruins and pick them by yourself. Why do you have to promise your request? Say it, it should be far more than that. " "Ha ha, you are very clever." The beautiful woman said with a smile: "first of all, Jueyin ruins are extremely dangerous. You can''t get into the deep place safely only by your own strength. You must have the help of Shura hall. Second, Jueyin ruins will not be opened until ten years later. If there is no treasure like dingyanzhu in these ten years, your lover will be completely destroyed. Even if you are lucky enough to get Tianyin fruit, it will not help. And as long as you agree to our request, the Shura temple can help you.Third, although tianyinguo has the ability to rise and return to life, it is necessary to have the original spirit. If there is no original God, there must be at least a wisp of remnant soul. However, Chu Yiyan''s three spirits and seven spirits have been chopped up by the empty spirit sword, which has disappeared. Therefore, you must rely on the great master and use the great magic power to condense a remnant soul. " The woman then said, "in fact, you have no choice. Only by agreeing to our terms, can your friend be free and your lover''s life be returned." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 No day of silence, indeed, if it was not for the master of the hall of Shura coveting his body, he was not qualified to negotiate with the great master. A little later, Wu Tiandao said, "if I promise you, but when I am taken away by the temple master, will you keep your promise? Don''t tell me to believe you. " "Ha ha, you can rest assured. We have discussed that you need to break through to the extreme state of the pulse extension period before the Jueyin ruins are opened. Only when the body reaches the perfect state will the hall master begin to seize it. Therefore, there are still ten years left. Ten years is enough for the great master to find a remnant of Chu Yiyan." The beautiful woman said with a smile. Wu Tian sneered: "perfect state, 99 pole state, ten years time, do you think it is possible?" "With the help of the hall of Shura, everything is possible!" The woman is confident. Wu Tian pondered for a moment, made a decision and said, "I promise you, but I have several conditions." "Say it." Wu Tiandao: "first, it is not allowed to restrict the freedom of Han Tian and Xiao Tian in these ten years. If they want to leave, they are not allowed to obstruct them." "Of course, since you have promised, there is no need to embarrass them any more!" The beautiful woman nodded. "Second, within ten years, you must destroy the huoyun sect and the Yan sect, and I want the heads of the huoyun sect and the ten elders." When the beautiful woman heard this, she frowned, hesitated and said, "this seat can''t be the master. You need to ask the great master." Wu Tiandao: "then ask the great master to talk to me." "I promise you that in ten years, the fire cloud sect will disappear in Qinglong Island, and the heads and hands of huoyunzi and others will be presented." As soon as Wu Tian''s voice fell, a majestic voice sounded. Then, the space was distorted, and the figure of the great venerable appeared in their sight. The beautiful woman frowned and said, "elder brother, Yan Zong and huoyun sect are also the first-class sect in qinglongzhou. How can they be said to be destroyed "Two fleas, no harm!" The great master waved his hand, indicating that Wu Tian would continue to speak. "Third, if you break your promise, I will destroy my body. Believe me, I can do it!" Wu Tian Shen Dao. The great master pondered and nodded his head. "Fourth, I can''t tell Shi Shi Shi about this matter. I don''t want to make her sad, and I don''t want to deepen her resentment against you. I don''t want to tell Han Tian and Xiao Tian." Hearing this, the great venerable''s eyes changed a little and sighed: "I really hope you are not the son of heaven, so there will be a brother who will love her forever." "It''s useless to say these things are doomed facts!" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "the last request is to give me all the forbidden symbols and related experience of the Shura hall. It''s better to have a master of prohibitions give them to me." Are you interested in the forbidden way "What? Do you have a problem? " Wu Tian squinted and sneered: "I studied the prohibition, but in the end, I did not complete the master of the Shura hall." The great master frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter if you teach you the way to forbid. There is a nine level master in the hall of Shura. However, it takes a lot of time to practice prohibition. If you immerse yourself in the way of prohibition, when will the ninth pole reach "This is your business. Just now, the two venerable Masters said that with the help of Shura hall, everything is possible." Wu Tian joked. The beautiful woman frowned. This boy is really tricky. He can take any word to say something. It seems that he should be more careful in future. "What? Can''t agree? " The great master''s eyes flickered and seemed to be hesitant. After a long time, he said, "well, I promise you that when you come back from the ice Valley, you will go to the holy land to practice. I will also let the old twelve go with you to teach you the way of prohibition." "Big brother, this is not good. The holy land is the lifeblood of the spiritual pulse, which breeds that thing..." The great master said, "this seat has been decided. There is no need to talk about it." "Ice Valley?" There is no doubt. The great master said in a deep voice: "if you want to make Chu Yiyan''s body immortal, only the" Xuantian ice coffin "of hanbinggu can do it. But the master of hanbinggu has some quirks, and Xuantian ice coffin is one of her most important treasures. Therefore, you must go there in person and pass her test to get it." Wu Tiandao: "isn''t the Shura hall very strong? Can''t this matter be done?" "Some things can''t be solved by force. After dawn, you can set out. On the way, the two masters will tell you the details of ice valley. " The great master''s words were all over this, and his figure flashed and disappeared in front of their eyes. The beautiful woman said with a smile: "this is a long way to go. Take a good rest while there is still time." "Long journey?" Wu Tian affectionately looked at the sleeping beauty on the bed, reached out to touch the beautiful face, and murmured: "in any case, I will take Xuantian ice coffin, no matter what price, I will save you."Seeing this scene, the beautiful woman sighed, walked out of the door and closed the door consciously. "Whoosh" at this time, the little guy shot in from the window and threw the mustard bag containing the elixir on the ground. The man stood up with his two claws in his arms, and looked very angry and ignored Wu Tian. "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian doubts, pick up mustard bag, this is not its favorite, how to look, some do not want to mean. The little guy didn''t look back and asked, "son of God, how long have we been together?" "More than a year!" No doubt. The little guy still didn''t look back: "what did frog do to you this year?" "Well, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have lived to this day, and I wouldn''t have made it." The little guy looked back at him and said angrily, "Han Er Huo is just fine. After all, we are not very familiar with him, but we are friends of life and death, but you have to hide it from me. What does that mean?" "Hide it from you?" Wu Tian was stunned, and he was shocked. Did the little guy know? "Well, if you hadn''t just passed by the window and heard you talking with the great master, would you have kept it from me for the rest of your life?" Sure enough, the little guy knows. Wu Tian quickly explained: "this is not afraid you worry about it." "Don''t be sentimental. Who is worried about you? Frog just doesn''t like your virtue. He likes to hide everything in his heart and bear it by himself. The most important thing is that you hurt my simple and kind heart. As compensation, I will take frog to the cold ice valley after dawn With that, the little guy snatched away the mustard bag and said, "these miracles are all mine. Don''t you want any of them. Do you have any comments?" Wu Tian wry smile, mustard bag is in your hand, I can''t go to grab hard. Then he said sincerely, "black sheep, thank you." "What do we say, thank you!" The little guy laughed, and his eyes twinkled: "are you really going to agree to the conditions of the great master?" "Well, there is no other way but this one!" Wu Tian sighs. However, there was a strange look in his eyes. The little guy saw this and didn''t ask any more questions. He grinned at Wu Tian and took out a miraculous medicine. His saliva immediately flowed out and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it, but he didn''t eat it. "Do you want to eat it or exchange it for essence? It''s hard to decide! " The little guy hesitated. He didn''t eat well. If he didn''t eat, he couldn''t help but be greedy. In the end, he couldn''t help but pay attention to it. He simply took the elixir as a pillow and began to sleep. The rising sun is full of vigor and vitality, and a hundred birds are singing to welcome the new day. "Dong Dong" the knock on the door sounded, and the beautiful woman pushed the door in and said, "let''s go!" Wu Tian nodded and again moved his eyes to Chu Yi Yan, who was deeply reluctant to give up. "Ha ha, this time it will take a long time, maybe more than a month, so we will take her with us!" The beautiful woman said with a smile. "No day surprised way:" so long "Of course, the ice Valley is located in beixuanzhou. Although the Shura hall is on the boundary of Qinglong Island, it seems that it is relatively close, but there is an endless sea area between the two continents. Moreover, because it is too far away, it can not be transmitted by the boundary gate. Therefore, it can only fly. At the speed of this seat, if you don''t stop for half a month, you will not be able to bear your physical strength, let alone bring you." "I see!" There is no day to see. "And frog!" The little guy sprang up, twisted the mustard bag, jumped to Wu Tian''s shoulder, and threatened: "beautiful sister, if you don''t let frog lord go, I will announce to the world that you robbed huoyun Zong''s medicine field last night." The beautiful woman turned black and said, "you have a share." "Cut, frog Lord is just a small person, but my sister is the two masters of the hall of Shura. If the world knows that you have the habit of being a thief, what do they think?" The little guy buttoned his nostrils and looked elated. The beautiful woman rubbed her forehead and felt helpless. Wu Tiandao: "let it go with us, and it has already known our agreement." "All right." The beautiful woman nods helplessly: "however, on the way does not allow mischievous mischievous, everything must listen to this seat''s instruction." "Cut, you have a handle on frog Lord. You should follow my instructions. Why? Not satisfied? Ladies and uncles, brothers and sisters, the two masters of Shura hall went to huoyun sect last night... " "Yes, as long as you don''t mess around!" American women compromise. The little guy complacently said: "this is just like words, ha ha, the frog Lord is really invincible in the world. Even the two masters of the Shura hall all prostrate under my underpants. Cow, it''s really a bull breaking off!" At this time, Han Tian went in with drooping eyelids and asked, "where are you going?" "Of course, I went to beixuanzhou to save the son of heaven''s sweetheart Oh, no, no, we just want to go out and see the scenery, yes, look at the scenery. "The little guy over her head is open-minded. Then he feels two murderous eyes and denies it immediately. However, is Han Tian such a fool? Hearing this, he immediately woke up from the state of soul swimming and said in surprise, "do you have a way to save elder martial sister?" Wu Tian stares at the little guy and knows that he can''t hide it any more. He says it quickly. Of course, he automatically omits the agreement with the great master and only says that Chu Yiyan has the possibility of rebirth. "Really? Great Han Tian was pleasantly surprised and solemnly said, "elder martial sister is the goddess of this handsome man. I must go to beixuanzhou this time. It''s useless for anyone to stop me." Wu Tian and the beautiful woman look at each other and shake their heads helplessly. Fortunately, poetry is still sleeping, otherwise they will surely come together. "Well, let''s go at once while the little poems are still sleeping." With a simple wave of her hand, Chu Yiyan and Ding Yanzhu disappear. Then, the three people and the little guy disappear in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 But in Wutian and others rush to beixuanzhou, qinglongzhou has an earth shaking event. That is, the huoyun sect''s medicine field has been looted, and there is not even one of the most common panacea left. As soon as the news was leaked, it immediately caused a sensation. All the major sectors were shocked, and even the powers in other continents also heard about it. However, no one knows who did it. Long Hu, the only one who knows, has entered the closed door. However, those who can enter the fire cloud clan looting, think about it and know that they are not ordinary people. This incident made the huoyun sect angry, and it also made the disciples panic. What if it was aimed at them? You don''t have to think about it. You''re going to be killed. "How unreasonable, we went out for a day, and the medicine field became like this. Who did it? If you let me find out who did it, we would let him not survive or die." In the hall of huoyunzong, huozhenren''s face was livid and his beard was cocked with anger. Although he tried to keep himself calm, he could not hide his anger in his heart. "Who on earth is so immoral, doing such shameless things. However, fortunately, this person has not been uprooted, otherwise there is really nothing. " "Can this be called immorality? Is that lucky? We have worked hard and traveled all over the mainland. It took hundreds of years to find these miraculous medicines. After hundreds of years of cultivation, we gradually matured. Unexpectedly, we haven''t picked them yet, but It''s really hateful to be preempted "According to my estimation, this thief can easily break the prohibition, and can also erase traces, so that we can''t peep at with the sky watching method. He is definitely a figure above the fifth level forbidden teacher." "The master of prohibition in qinglongzhou can count it with both hands. Check it out and make sure it is thoroughly investigated." The nine elders are extremely ugly. The medicine fields in the core area of huoyun sect have been destroyed. How do people treat huoyun sect. "Nine elders, you go and find out those forbidden masters in person. No matter who they are, as long as the criminal evidence is confirmed, huoyun sect will also seek justice." In the colorful light, the voice of fire cloud son spreads out, is also very angry. ¡­ However, those who are trying their best to go to Xuanzhou do not know what to do. Between beixuanzhou and qinglongzhou, there is an endless sea area. There are many sea people in the sea. There are many powerful sea animals. However, there are beautiful women walking with them. The group basically did not encounter any danger. After 25 days, they finally arrived at the boundary of beixuanzhou safely. "Frog! The sea life of more than 20 days is about to end, but it is a land of ice and snow, and the frog is not allowed to live! " Four people standing in the air, overlooking the bottom, the little guy full of bad luck. What you can see is an endless glacier and snow field. Above the sky, the goose feather like snowflakes are falling and covering the land. "It snows all the year round in beixuanzhou, and the temperature is extremely low. Although we can resist the cold, in order not to waste our essence, we''d better put on a coat." The beautiful woman had been prepared to take out three coats from the mustard bag, which were made of ferret skin. They were covered with white velvet fluff, as smooth as satin. When they were put on their bodies, a warm feeling came into being. "Where''s mine?" said the little fellow "You? You''re too young to order it. " Beautiful women are humane. The little guy was angry: "you this is blatant discrimination against the weak." A small guy into the arms, no day no nonsense, direct way: "go!" The beautiful woman nodded and waved her hand. Several people disappeared again and swept to the center of the glacier and snow. According to the beautiful woman, because of the weather in beixuanzhou, it is difficult for other people to survive for a long time. Only those with water spirit can survive for a long time. Therefore, there is only one force in the cold ice Valley, and the disciples in the clan are all pure water spirits. Therefore, there are not many disciples in Hanbing Valley, only about 500. But it is undeniable that everyone here is extremely powerful, and there are only about 100 people above the level of elder. However, the strength of each of them can rank in the mainland, otherwise there is no way to suppress a sea area. One of the reasons why the ice Valley is located here is that it is rich in water, which is conducive to cultivation, and the other is to guard the sea area to prevent the sea people from invading the mainland. In beixuanzhou, land only accounts for 10% of the whole continent, and the rest is an endless sea area. There are countless sea people living in the sea area. The strongest among them are no less than the strong ones on the mainland. Moreover, they are very ambitious and always think of invading and commanding the mainland. Can guard such a huge sea area, we can imagine how strong the ice Valley is! When a woman is twenty-seven years old, she enters the age of twenty-seven, and she enters the age of twenty-seven. However, just as she reached the climax of her life, she met a man and fell in love. However, the man purposefully approached her for the Xuantian ice coffin, and finally had a fight, which almost made her lose her beauty.After this incident, her character changed greatly. She hated all men in the world. She killed one after another. Therefore, at first, hanbinggu was all women, and her disciples were forbidden to fall in love with men. However, after the loss of time, she slowly changed some, and will take in some male disciples, but the number is not large. Hearing this, Wu Tian knows that it will not be very smooth to take the Xuantian ice coffin this time. However, he is sure to get it. If he can, he will do anything. After half a day''s journey, Wu Tian and others finally saw a vague outline. That city, huge and powerful, is all cast by ice, transpiration of light white fog, it is located on the horizon, shaking the perspective of several people. The beautiful woman said: "that''s the ice valley. There are regulations in the ice valley. No matter who or what forces, they can''t fly within a hundred miles of the ice Valley, so we still go down and walk." Several people fell to the ground and walked on foot. Along the way, I didn''t see a monster. However, according to the beautiful woman, it''s not that there are no demons here, but because they are covered by ice and snow all the year round, ordinary monsters are hard to survive, and the monsters that can survive are undoubtedly extremely powerful beings. They all occupy their own territory and rarely come out to walk around. Moreover, because of the relationship between the ice Valley, monsters dare not come to disturb and cause trouble, so it is very safe here. "It''s magnificent. The palace made of ice will not melt for thousands of years. I''m afraid it can only be seen here." Han Tianman''s purpose is incredible. Facing the huge city in front of him, he feels humble. The city is very large, covering an area of 100 li. Every palace, every frozen house, is crystal clear. The white fog is evaporating and shining with hazy brilliance. "Who is coming?" When Wu Tian a few people approached, a woman in woolen clothes on the wall stepped forward to drink, and looked at several people with vigilance. The city wall is winding, like an ice dragon lying on its back. It''s high and strong. It''s strange that there is no gate, and the whole city wall is integrated. "Please report to the valley master, the two masters of Shura hall come to visit!" The beautiful woman is very friendly. "The hall of Shura?" The woman in flannel froze for a moment and then said with a smile: "it turned out to be the two elders of the Shura hall. My mother knew you would come, so I specially asked the younger generation to wait here." The beautiful woman smiles and waves her hand. The next moment several people have already appeared on the wall. "Meng Xuan has met my master!" The woman in woolen clothes bowed over. "Don''t be too polite!" The beautiful woman said with a smile, "Meng Xuan, you were a little girl last time. I didn''t expect to see you for several years. You have grown so big, and you look more and more like your mother. If you are a big beauty, you will be lucky to marry you in the future." "The elder is wonderful. How can Meng Xuan compare with her mother?" A blush appeared on the face of the woman in flannel, which was extremely beautiful: "elder, please follow me. My mother has been waiting in the hot spring Pavilion for a long time." However, when the eyes pass by Wu Tian, suddenly, the clear eyes like a stream appear a trace of doubt, and then the eyes fall on Han Tian, the doubts in the eyes are more intense. "Two young masters, have we met somewhere?" Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. It''s really not impressive to see this woman for the first time. However, when she sees the beauty mole on her forehead, a beautiful image appears in her mind. She immediately looks at Han Tian, and her eyes become very strange. This woman is not the one they met in Zhao''s family, but when they came back from Scorpio mountain, they were dirty and in a mess. The woman didn''t recognize her. Han Tian''s eyes changed, and he obviously recognized the girl. He immediately pretended not to know her and said, "miss Mengxuan, I''ve never seen a girl in my impression, so maybe the girl has recognized the wrong person.". My God, what the hell are you doing? How can you meet this woman? It''s really a narrow enemy''s road. Besides, she''s still the daughter of the valley master of ice valley. Thinking of the scene in which she was molested in Zhao''s family, Han Tian can''t help but get angry. This background is too strong! "She must not find out, or it will be more difficult to get the Xuantian ice coffin." Han Tian secretly said in his heart, try to keep himself calm and not show a little horse''s feet. "Is it?" Meng Xuan said suspiciously, "however, how do I think that the two young masters are very familiar?" "Ha ha, my handsome I really haven''t seen a girl. If I have, I''ll certainly not forget it with her unique appearance. " Han Tian realized that it was wrong, because when he was teasing this girl, the key topic was handsome boy, eight Po, yellow freckles So I changed my words in a hurry, and I could not see any fraud. "Is it? Maybe it''s the wrong girl. I''m sorry! " Meng Xuan bowed to apologize, and then said to the American woman, "master, follow the younger generation." With that, Meng Xuan turns to leave. At this time, Han Tian just gave a breath. In the cold and snowy land, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. It can be seen how nervous he was before. "Boy, it''s very good. Even the daughter of the valley master dares to provoke him." Old into fine, the beautiful woman can see at a glance between the two people''s greasy, playfully dropped a word, turned to follow up.Han Tian has no choice but to know that the woman with yellow freckles is actually the daughter of the valley master. If he knew that, he had the gall of ten thousand bear heart leopards, he would not dare to make fun of him. "When you come, you will be at ease. Besides, miss Mengxuan looks very good. Maybe it''s a good opportunity for you. Let''s go!" Wu Tian patted him on the shoulder, a meaningful way. "Damn it, I don''t want any chance to kill this handsome boy!" Han Tian murmured in his heart, but he was helpless. He could not go back to the mansion when he came. So he bravely followed him. He only begged God in his heart. Never be recognized by a woman, or it would be over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Following Meng Xuan all the way, several people saw a lot of new things. For example, the "board" that can slide in the snow is like a pet made of ice. Moreover, the street is still a little smoke, the house can also hear the children playing noise. Han Tian doubts: "master, you don''t mean that love is forbidden in ice valley. How can there be children?" The American woman did not answer, but Meng Xuan explained: "in the past, men and women were not allowed to fall in love with each other. However, as a result, fewer and fewer people in the valley have been allowed to fall in love with each other. However, only babies with water spirit will be left, and others will be sent to ice Valley to be raised in bases in other continents." "Then they are not very poor. They have lost their parents since childhood." Han Tian frowned. Meng Xuan said with a smile: "this does not exist, because every year the mother will send someone out to pick up these babies and reunite with their families. However, due to the environment, they can only stay for two months at most." "Your mother is quite humane." Han Tian nodded, but seeing his bad looks, he immediately explained: "I mean, how many children''s dream is to live with their parents, and your mother will at least not let them lose their parents'' love and live in loneliness all the time." With that, Han Tian flashes to Wu Tian directly, keeping a proper distance from Meng Xuan. He is afraid that he will fall into dew. On the street, there are not many people, but they are very friendly, smiling and greeting. Han Tian glared his eyes and said, "brother, if this handsome boy enters the ice Valley, will he be very popular? There are lots of beautiful women around him all day." Most of them are single women, their ages are still around 20, and they all bring a kind of pure and pure beauty, which makes Han Tianmu too busy to pick up. "If you are not afraid of Mengxuan recognizing you, you can stay!" There is no way of heaven. Smell speech, Han Tian Yan Yan, head straight shake, here are many beautiful women, but small life is the most important. Along the way, the beautiful woman was not too surprised, and Wu Tian just looked at them casually. Only the little guy and Han Tian kept muttering and talking, looking around, their eyes twinkled with inexplicable awn, and they didn''t know what to do. A moment later, several people came to an ice palace in the center of the city. The building was dozens of times larger than the others, accounting for almost one tenth of the ice valley. The ice palace is made up of neat pieces of dark ice. It is a hundred feet high. On the top of the ice palace, there stands an ice sculpture, with wisps of white fog. It is crystal clear and shining. This is a statue of a woman. She has a delicate figure and a very beautiful face. Her ice crystal clear eyes look down on the glacier. It is sharp and divine, but full of a trace of melancholy. Xuanxuan is really afraid of the world, that is to say, she is really afraid of the fate of the world However, the voice is very low, otherwise Meng Xuan will hear it and get angry again. At the gate of the ice palace, several women in white respectfully said, "see you, meet your predecessors, and see two young masters." Meng Xuan nodded and went straight in with Wu Tian and others. Through several ice palace, several people finally saw a green courtyard. "It''s no longer snow white at last!" When I first came to beixuanzhou, I would feel strange, but I got tired of seeing it for a long time. Now when I saw the green that I had not seen for a long time, Han Tian couldn''t help cheering. In front of us is a courtyard of more than 100 feet long. On both sides, there are green grass and flowers in full bloom. A few unknown small plants are set up in the garden. The pink flowers are in full bloom, fragrant and intoxicating! In the middle of the courtyard, there is a pool of more than 20 Zhang, with wisps of white fog. Inside, a woman is bathing, but her back is facing several people. She can''t see her face. But when you look at the wet and dark long hair and the creamy jade skin, you can see that she is a unique beauty. This man is the ice Valley - the valley master! Han Tian muttered: "there is a hot spring pool in the ice and snow. It''s too much for his mother to enjoy." "Xuan''er, take some distinguished guests to the elegant Pavilion, prepare tea and treat them first. I''ll go soon." A faint voice sounded, elegant and charming. "Yes, mother!" Meng Xuan turned to look at several people and said, "please follow me!" Entering the courtyard, there is an elegant attic standing next to it. Wu Tian and others walk in. The interior decoration is not very luxurious. There is nothing else except a few bamboo seats and a tea table, as well as several pots of potted plants on the windowsill. It is simple, but very simple and quiet. "Master, please have a seat, gentlemen." Meng Xuan smiles and waits for Wu Tian to take her seat. Then she reaches out to make tea. Han Tian got close to Wu Tian''s ear and said in doubt: "this gentle and elegant woman is really the shrewd and shrewd woman she met in Zhao''s family? It looks so much worse. " Wu Tian shakes his head. He is not interested in anything except Xuantian ice coffin. "Whoosh" at this time, the little guy''s nose shrugged, then jumped to the windowsill, staring at the distance, eyes flashing."What are you looking at, little fellow?" Han Tian is curious. He gets up and walks over. He looks along his eyes. His face suddenly shows a strange expression. But there, there is a piece of about ten Zhang of open space, which is planted with a green elixir, dense transpiration, crystal light. The little guy said, "Han Er Huo, do you think those miraculous herbs are waving to the frog Lord? Do you want him to pick them?" "Poof!" Han Tian almost spurts blood. This little guy is so capable of doing it. He says that he is jealous of the miraculous medicine. Why should he find such a shameless excuse. The little guy ignored it and said to himself, "but it''s from other people''s house. It seems very impolite to pick it. What should I do? They wave all the time. It''s not a blatant temptation to frog Lord!" "Little thing, I warn you, don''t use any crooked brain, if you mess up the affairs of heaven, you will be stripped alive!" Han Tian couldn''t stand it. He gave a solemn warning. The little guy immediately said, "is frog like that? How can I do such a shameless thing. But you, Han Er Huo, tell me honestly, are you paying attention to those miraculous drugs in your heart? Frog Lord tells you that if you offend the valley master and don''t give us Xuantian ice coffin, he won''t spare you. " Han Angel vigorously patted his forehead, turned back to the chair, in the heart is really upset, little guy''s shameless, who knows better than him? It''s really self inflicted to talk nonsense with it. "It''s delicious." Looking at the steaming tea, Han Tian couldn''t help but murmur and wriggle. Meng Xuan said with a smile: "this tea is called Binghuo erchongtian, which can only be drunk in our cold ice valley. Please taste it, two young masters." "You are welcome." Han Tian took up his tea cup, put it to his mouth and drank it. Then he sipped his lips and said, "it smells good, but it doesn''t taste good." Meng Xuan''s smile was stiff. She didn''t care, because she had already seen that the man didn''t know the tea ceremony, and then she looked at the white haired man beside her. Although he looked ordinary, he had a unique temperament. She should know how to drink tea. However, she still overestimated Wu Tian. She saw that he and Han Tian drank it up and put the cup on the tea table without saying a word. Looking at this posture, Meng Xuan knows that she met two tea ceremony idiots. At the same time, she regretted that she wanted to treat her with ice and fire. This is not an obvious waste! The beautiful woman shook her head and laughed: "Wu Tian, Han Tian, this tea can''t be drunk like you do. You need to taste it a little bit, and then you can find out the mystery." "The elder is worthy of being a master of Tao, and his insight is really extraordinary." Meng Xuan said with a smile. Han Tian didn''t accept: "you mean that you despise us a lot? Otherwise, go to the whole dozens of jars of wine, and we''ll fight to see who falls first. " "Why are you so rude..." Meng Xuan just wants to break through the curse, but suddenly stops. She tells herself to calm down and not be angry because of this person. Seeing that Mengxuan was eating a little shriveled, Han Tian was overjoyed for a moment and regained his nature. He defiantly said, "what? Scared? "It''s better to have a cold day when it''s dark. "What kind of poke!" Han Tian clapped his hand, looked at the beautiful woman, and said, "master, don''t drink ''drink to be promoted to heaven''. If you have an accident, how can we go back to qinglongzhou? I don''t want to stay in this corner for a lifetime." "Bang!" Meng Xuan clapped his hand on the tea table and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you are too much. My aunt and you are not finished today." Say, have the posture that hands on. "No!" Han Tian secretly said, "miss Mengxuan, I''m really sorry. I suddenly thought of my dead parents, so I lost control of my emotions for a moment. Please forgive me for offending me." What''s more, he rubbed his eyes while talking. He looked very sad. As a result, he squeezed out a few tears. "Is it?" Meng Xuan is suspicious. "Absolutely true!" Han Tian''s head is like pounding garlic. On hearing this, Meng Xuan just vomited a sullen breath, and then she said with a smile, "in fact, there is something wrong with me. I hope you can forgive me." "I''m sorry. I''ll forgive you." Han Tian grinned and then wiped his sweat. He said in his heart, "it''s dangerous!" Feeling Wu Tian''s murderous eyes, Han Tian sneered again, and then whispered, "I can finally be sure that this woman is really the eight woman Zhao met." "Dada..." At this time, a faint footstep came out from the attic, and then a pleasant laugh rang out: "ha ha, you two, you haven''t seen each other for several years, and you''re all right." A woman in purple appeared in front of several people. She was tall and slender. Her long wet hair had been steamed dry, and she was gently draped behind her shoulders. However, when she saw that face, the beautiful woman was ok, but Wu Tian was surprised."Am I dazzled? Miss Mengxuan, is she really your mother? Not your sister or sister? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Her face is very similar to Meng Xuan. Her skin is white and delicate, her long eyelashes are trembling, and her next pair of eyes are moving with eyes, which is extremely charming. Moreover, there is no sign of old age, just like 28 girls, delicate and moving. "No nonsense!" Meng Xuan glared at him, trotted up, took the girl''s arm in purple, and joked, "mother, you see, your daughter didn''t say anything wrong before. You''re not old at all." "No one is allowed to talk about it, but he runs to be courteous." Han Tian muttered. The two masters got up and said with a smile, "master of dream Valley, you haven''t seen for five years. You still look like this. You haven''t changed a bit. I really envy you." "You are welcome. You have not changed much." Two people are polite, dream Valley Lord looks at Wu Tian, two people doubt way: "these two are?" "Younger Han Tian, meet the valley master." "I have seen the valley master." The two spoke with one voice and looked more respectful. The master of dream Valley nodded and showed a smile: "you are welcome, please sit down!" When several people took their seats, she went straight to the theme: "two masters, you are in the Shura hall with high power and various affairs. Now you come to my cold ice Valley, you must have something to ask for. Say it, as long as I can do it, I will help you." Thank you very much The beautiful woman smiles faintly, but does not speak, but looks to have no day. Understanding, Wutian got up and bowed: "Valley master, the purpose of my coming here is for Xuantian ice coffin. Please help me." As soon as the words came out, Wu Tian kept a close eye on the master of the ice valley. As expected, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his smile on his face solidified and quickly sank down. "Master, I know that this is an unfeeling request, but Xuantian ice coffin is too important for me. Please help me." "Don''t be rude!" Meng xuanjiao drank: "if you come to visit or play, we welcome you. If you covet Xuantian ice coffin, you will not receive it. Please go back!" "Xuan''er, don''t be rude!" The master of dream Valley waved his hand and then said with a smile, "what''s the use of Xuantian ice coffin?" Wu Tiandao: "to tell you the truth, my lover died under the enemy''s sword, which led to the annihilation of all souls. I have vowed that no matter what method is used, we will save her. Therefore, we need Xuantian ice coffin to protect her body." "Xuan''er, see you off!" Smell speech, dream Valley Lord face a heavy, flatly refuse, and under the guest order. Wu Tian''s face was heavy, his hands clenched and he said, "master, if today''s younger generation doesn''t get the Xuantian ice coffin, he won''t leave." "Presumptuous!" The master of dream Valley angrily rebukes, points out the finger, the power of water emerges, and an ice arrow suddenly sweeps out, fast and fierce. Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks abruptly. He bites his teeth and remains motionless on the ground. "Poof" the ice arrow roared past, and the blood on his left arm suddenly shot, and the pain spread all over his body, but he didn''t even frown. "Please help me "Oh, very backbone!" The master of Menggu was also very angry. His fingers were pointing out, and three ice arrows were fired in succession. One of them pierced his right arm with a scurry of blood, while the other two pierced through the heavenly feet. The blood gushed out and dyed red here. A stagger, Wu Tian''s body swayed, but immediately stabilized the figure, arched his hand and said, "please help me The American woman frowned and wanted to stop, but hesitated and chose to watch the change. However, I won''t sit with the little guy for two days. Han Tian said sullenly: "master, Xuantian ice coffin is of no great use to you. Why don''t you do it for him for the sake of Tiantian infatuation." The little guy stood on Wu Tian''s shoulder, so he was not so polite. He said directly, "is the ice Valley amazing? It''s pissed off, frog. I''ll tear it down for you. " "Bold..." The master system of Menggu stopped the angry Meng Xuan and looked at Han Tian and the little guy: "if you have this ability, you can try it." "I have no ability now, but if I don''t hand over the Xuantian ice coffin to the little emperor, when the frog Lord evolves to swallow the sky beast, he will be the first to bring you to a pot!" The little guy was not timid at all. He glared without showing weakness and said: "according to the frog Lord''s observation, there should be a spiritual pulse of water element below it! Haha, I''m very interested in the spiritual pulse. Han Er Huo, do you think we often come here to visit us "Spirit pulse of water element!" Han Tian''s eyes lit up and nodded: "OK, we''re not going. We''ll live here for 180 years." "Interesting, too interesting, two young boys, how dare to threaten us!" The valley master showed a smile, but this smile made Han Tian and his two men creepy. They made defense preparations in a hurry and looked as if they were facing a big enemy. Whew!!! Several ice arrows shot out in succession with a dense awn. At this time, Wu Tian stepped out with one step. With a wave of his left hand, he grasped all the ice arrows and pinched them violently. With the click, the ice arrows melted into water drops and dropped to the ground.The master of dream Valley has no real killer, so with the defense of God''s left hand, no heaven can take it. But his powerful force still makes him retreat a few feet, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. "No day, are you ok?" Han Tian and Han Tian ran over, their faces full of worry. Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "master, this is because of me. Please don''t anger my brother." "Ha ha, what a person who values love and righteousness. If I want you to kill them today, I will give you the Xuantian ice coffin. How would you choose?" The valley master joked. Han tiannu said: "son of a bitch, you don''t go too far." Wu Tian laughs and goes forward two steps. His eyes are shining brightly. He says: "I have no day for more than ten years. There are few relatives, few friends and only grandfather. He left with me. The only lover died for me. Only two brothers are left. If you want me to choose, I will choose..." Buzz! At this point, Wu Tian''s body was shocked, and a strong momentum burst out of his body. Then, a fire burst out of his head and hung over his head. There was no astonishing momentum, but his face suddenly changed. His face was as heavy as water, and he said, "I will choose to kill you!" "And me Han Tian stepped out and stood side by side with Wu Tian. The yuan of vigorous fire floated on top of his head, scattering the hot temperature, and rushed to the ten directions like the tide. The colorful divine light was blowing out, and the force of the five elements produced mutual breath, which set him off like elemental heaven. It''s the same with the little guy. Above his head, a shadow looms, as if a fierce beast is coming from the world. The pressure from the fierce beast in the ancient times is pounding around one after another. It''s terrible! Son of heaven, fire of heart! Vigorous fire yuan, five element holy body! Wild ancient fierce beast swallows up heaven beast! There is a shock in the valley master''s eyes. What a powerful team this is. If it grows up, it will be unparalleled in the world, and no one dares to compete with it! However, the premise is to grow up. Now it is not enough to see in front of her. She sneered: "do you think that with the strength at this moment, you can kill this seat?" Wu Tian Lengran said: "although we are not your opponent now, we are not at your disposal. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" "Good courage, I''m here to learn from you today. What skills do you have? Dare to talk like crazy!" The voice fell to the ground, and a surging and icy momentum rushed out of the valley master''s body. It was as cold as ten thousand years of dark ice, which filled the place in an instant, and the attic was covered with a thick layer of ice. Wu Tian three people one exciting spirit, in the heart is greatly frightened, this person is too strong, sends out the momentum, actually can compare with the great venerable, the terror is incomparable! "Old woman, come on. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. If I don''t die today, I''ll destroy your ice Valley in the future." Han Tian roared, showing his white teeth and laughing: "the old witch who has lived for hundreds of years is dressed like a flower girl. No wonder she can give birth to an eight woman with yellow freckles." "Yellow freckles? Eight women? " Meng Xuan on one side of the room was stunned. Then he looked at Han Tian carefully. Han Tian, who was covered with colorful lights, finally turned angry and scolded: "it''s you, son of a bitch. I''m short and poor. I''ve worked with you." Palm light flashing, a clang sound, a red sword appeared, the flame around, the edge revealed! Wu Tian and Wu Tian are quite calm about the sudden change. However, the beautiful woman and the dream Valley master who is about to fight are both stunned. At the same time, she takes back the offensive and stands beside the beautiful woman and looks at it curiously. "What? Now I realize that my eyes are on your pig''s butt, or are they covered with dog poop Han Tian export merciless, in any case all offended, simply offended a thorough. "Ah Son of a bitch, short and poor, die Holding the red sword, Meng Xuan rushes forward. When he is near, he suddenly stabs out. The sound of breaking the air is fierce! This kind of thing, Wu Tian and the little guy naturally don''t care about it. They consciously step aside, while the little guy looks at several people, especially the valley master, and then disappears. Han Tian joked: "Baba, you can''t do it. Go back and Practice for a few years. By the way, did your husband come back with you? I haven''t seen you for months. I miss it. " "My husband?" Hearing the speech, Meng Xuan controlled her figure and thought. "No, you didn''t bring the big ashes back. At least you had a fight, but you abandoned it. You were so heartless!" Han Tian is heartbroken. "Big gray?" Involuntarily, a big Greyhound appears in his mind. Thinking of this, Meng Xuan can''t help but feel a chill. "You You... " Pointing to Han Tian, she was very angry, her waist trembled and her hips trembled. She couldn''t speak for a long time. Then she didn''t do anything to Han Tian because she knew that she was not her opponent. She ran to her mother and began to act coquettish. "Mother, this dwarf insults his daughter. You''ll kill him. No, torture him slowly, strip his skin and cramp him, and make him worse than death."Hearing this, Han Tian couldn''t help but shiver. The woman''s heart was too vicious. She could be called a devil. She immediately looked at the valley master with vigilance. The Jade Valley on looking at you gently on the face of ice, and then give me a smile "If it''s still the previous choice, it''s hard to follow your orders!" Wu Tian Shen Dao. The valley master shook his head and pointed to Han Tian: "leave him and take you away from Xuantian ice coffin. Besides, there is no room for discussion.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Me?" Han Tian is stunned and points to his nose. The valley master nodded. Han Tian did not understand: "what do you want me to do? Is... " He immediately protected his chest with both hands and looked like a chick meeting a weasel: "what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, this handsome man is innocent. Don''t mess around. I''d rather die than follow. " "Pooh! Shameless and obscene Meng Xuan said, "mother, what else can I say to such a person? I''ll kill you with one knife and it''s all over." "No day, how about it?" With a faint smile, the valley master looked at Han Tian and said, "as his friend, should you help him?" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle, and Yu and Meng Xuan scan each other back and forth. However, when they look at the beautiful woman, they even wink at themselves. This makes him very surprised. Is it a good thing for Han Tian to stay? Instead of killing him? Although they are brothers, they can''t interfere with other people''s freedom. They should be left to decide for themselves. In addition to missing Xiao Tian, all the people present put their eyes on Han Tian. It''s his turn to worry. "To be honest, Ben, what are you going to do Han Tian doubted, but the beautiful woman laughed and did not speak, which made him feel quite discouraged. "I don''t want me to be her man after watching Ben handsome boy!" Han Tian maliciously thought of it, and immediately dispelled the idea. Just thinking about it, he would kiss me and me with a hundred year old demon woman all day long, and my goose bumps would fall all over the floor. "This handsome boy promised to stay, but immediately give the Xuantian ice coffin to Wu Tian." Elder martial sister is his goddess. She was, is, and will be. Besides, it is related to the happiness of his brother''s life. In any case, he must promise. Even if he wants to die here, he is duty bound. Wu Tian frowned and said, "Han Tian..." "Don''t say much!" Han Tian waved his hand: "as long as you can save the elder martial sister, even if I can pay today." Valley master praised: "for the sake of friends, in the face of the unknown situation, it''s still good! Since you have promised, I will not break my promise. " When the white and slender jade hands spread out, a three inch long and one inch wide ice coffin appeared. It was crystal clear, glowing and emitting extremely cold temperature. In a few feet away, you can feel a piercing cold, white hair eyebrows and even clothes, are quickly forming a layer of ice. At the same time, his eyes were shining, his body was trembling slightly, and his heart was extremely eager. The purpose of this trip was not for it, but now it was in front of him. How could he not be excited! "The Xuantian ice coffin is cast by the essence of ice. It is equivalent to the king''s magic weapon. It has a strong defensive ability. After years of tempering, it can withstand the full force of the strong in the period of divine transformation without breaking." The valley master looked at the ice coffin with indescribable melancholy and melancholy in his expression. After a moment, his arm trembled slightly, and the ice coffin floated up automatically and floated to the sky. "The Xuantian ice coffin is extremely cold. Those who touch it will be stiff if they touch it. They can only use it at will after they recognize the owner with blood. What''s more, it is different from other king''s magic weapons. It needs to be put into the sea of Qi and cultivated with essence to make it immortal Valley main road. Wu Tian hears speech, trembling hand, abruptly retracts, the whole body already is the cold sweat dripping. Then, he can''t wait to bite his finger, drop a drop of fresh blood, a feeling of water and water, suddenly surged to his heart, at the same time, the cold cold current gradually dissipated, replaced by a cool. When the thought moved, the sarcophagus zoomed in until it was eight feet long and two feet wide. Its surface was covered with white fog and shimmered with hazy light, like a diamond! Meng Xuan doubts: "mother, isn''t this your favorite treasure? Why give it to him?" "Alas The master of Menggu sighed: "the past is a thing of the past. Even if it has been deeply engraved on my mind, there will always be a day when it will fade away. If you stay, it will only increase your sorrow. What''s more, it''s useless to stay in my hands. Why not help others?" "Thank you very much Wu Tian bowed his hand, which was very sincere. The valley master nodded and laughed. Then, Wu Tian looks at the beautiful woman. Needless to say, she also knows what to do. She goes to the Xuantian ice coffin and brushes it with her bare hands. There is a beautiful woman lying in the ice coffin. It''s just that I''m in the eternal sleep. "How beautiful! It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is still in her Jiji years, but she is so desperate that she falls into a boundless deep sleep. " As a beautiful woman, she has self-respect and pride. She has never been able to bear the fact that other women are more beautiful than herself. However, in the face of the beautiful woman in the ice coffin, Meng Xuan can''t suppress the feeling of admiration and regret at the same time. Wu Tian caresses that white cheek, eyes full of tenderness, murmurs: "she will not always sleep, poor her life, pay all, even if tied by heaven, even if trapped in reincarnation, I will wake her up and bloom in the world again!" "No day, don''t be sad, everything will be OK!" Han Tian stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.Nostalgic to see the meeting, no day long body, ideas move, swish, the ice coffin rushed into his body, suspended in the sea of air, slowly absorbing the essence, but it is under the fire of the soul. "The little beast from there dares to steal the elixir of cold ice Valley and die!" All of a sudden, a woman''s angry voice sounded, and then, a bang, or this woman''s voice sounded, but it was a scream of pain. "Stop and run there!" Han Tian and Wu Tian look at each other, their faces suddenly change. They quickly walk to the window, but they see a Golden Shadow, which quickly shoots over, and immediately they glare away. "Hi, two little brothers. I haven''t seen you for a while, so I miss frog!" The little guy waved his paw. "Dong Dong!" At the same time, the rapid footsteps from the attic, a woman in white panting, full of anger ran in. "Master, a little golden beast picked up all the miraculous herbs in the medicine field..." Speaking of this, the woman in white saw the little guy, pointed to it, and said angrily: "it is it, that is, it spoils all the miraculous drugs." Han Tian and Han Tian stare at each other with bad eyes. "Little emperor, Han Er Huo, don''t listen to her nonsense. Frog is so likely to do such a wicked thing." The little guy explained in a hurry. He immediately glared at the woman in white and said angrily, "girl, what deep hatred do you have with me? You want to slander me like this and destroy my innocence. If I don''t speak clearly today, I will I''ll show you As a thief, he was still so righteous. He threatened death with death. Han Tian was so angry that he twisted it up, slapped him hard on his butt and threw it directly at the foot of the valley master. That means you can handle it at will! "Han Er Huo, your mother is so ungrateful. Frog master has finally seen your nature today." The little guy was heartbroken, then turned to look at the valley master and said, "old demon woman, the frog master really didn''t pick the elixir. Really, I don''t believe you." The little guy turns around, which means, up and down are clean, absolutely clean. "You still quibble The woman in white was so angry that she respectfully said to the valley master, "master, I just saw it wandering in the medicine field with my own eyes. Then I went over to see that all the miraculous herbs in the medicine field were gone, only the roots and stems were left." Wu Tian and beautiful women are quite speechless. Who else can do this? The little guy asked seriously, "girl, do you come on those days of every month, which leads to inattention, so you''re a fool." "Those days?" The woman in white was stunned and puzzled. Several people present are stunned, the first reaction is Han Tian. "Little guy, you are so talented, ha ha..." He couldn''t help but burst into laughter, tears almost burst out, and the rest of the people immediately understood that they could not help laughing, even no day had no choice but to smile. "Asshole!" At the moment, the woman in white also knew the meaning of the little guy''s words. Suddenly, a flush appeared on her face, stomped her feet, and ran out in confusion. The little guy was elated and continued: "girl, take care of yourself. Don''t be angry, or you will hurt your body and hurt yourself." As soon as the words fell, there was a bang, and the whole attic was shocked, and she dared to be angry in the valley master''s residence. It can be seen how much hatred and grievance the woman in white felt towards the little guy. "Cough!" Han Tian went up, bent down and whispered, "little thing, how do you know about this?" "When I was in bibolin last time, I overheard the discussion between the son of heaven''s sweetheart and Fang Lanxian, so I went to join in the fun - no, frog Lord, flash!" Feeling the aggressive eyes behind, the little guy turned into a golden awn, shot out of the window, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wu Tian rubbed his forehead, arched his hand and said, "Valley master, I apologize to you for Xiaotian. I''ll take back the miraculous medicine and return it all." "It doesn''t matter. People here are all water spirits. With rich water elements, there is little demand for miraculous herbs. Therefore, these miraculous herbs are only used to decorate the courtyard as long as the roots are not damaged." The valley master turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman and said with a light smile, "this time you come, you must stay longer. You can''t just come and leave as you did last time." "Dream Valley master''s request, little sister, how dare not obey!" The beautiful woman said with a smile. "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll tell someone to arrange your accommodation. Xuan''er, you can come with me." The valley master ordered a, and then looked at Han Tian: "you also come together!" Despite his reluctance, Han Tian followed. After several people left, Wu Tian doubted: "master, what did you mean just now?" The woman said with a smile: "don''t worry, the master of dream valley will not hurt Han Tian, but it may be an opportunity for him." "Opportunity?" Wu Tian pondered a little and asked, "when shall we go back?" "Four months later." "So long!" No wonder.The beautiful woman said: "this time I brought you here, the main purpose is to let you practice here. This place is rich in water elements, which is very helpful for refining the body. The second is to take the Xuantian ice coffin." "Is it?" No day sneers. "Don''t say you can''t absorb water element." "You are so careful that you can find out the details of me." "Ha ha, knowing yourself and knowing the other can control the whole situation." The beautiful woman said with a smile, "practice hard. The competition will start five months later. On that day, the fire cloud sect and the Yan Clan will be destroyed." After that, the figure flashed and disappeared. "Five months later, ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it!" Wu Tian smiles, but his eyes are full of strong killing opportunities www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 In this way, Wu Tian stayed in the cold ice valley. On the one hand, he saw what the valley master wanted to do with Han Tian. On the other hand, he began to practice hard day and night. However, according to Han Tian, the valley master didn''t embarrass him. He took him. He just asked about his life and experience and let him leave. In this way, Wu Tian is also a kind of cultivation of mind and concentration. As for the little guy, there is no figure all day long. Today, I went to this person''s home to make a scene. I went to the snow mountain with my baby in my arms. I worried about him. I went to that man''s house to have a look tomorrow. As a result, all the valuable things were lost and went into his pocket. Therefore, there are complaints, but because it is a noble guest of the valley master, it is only intimidated to drive away, and does not really move. However, according to the personality of the little guy, how could he easily compromise? After two months of tossing, the people in the ice Valley finally couldn''t stand it. They began to fight, but finally they were defeated. The strength of the little guy is close to the period of the hundred dynasties. He is almost invincible in the younger generation. So every time he goes to trouble, he runs away in confusion. The high-level figures in the valley did not show up. As long as they did not hurt their lives, they did not care, and they could also take advantage of this to train the younger generation. Then, the little guy became the little devil here, and there were a group of younger brothers behind him. The youngest of them was only 11 or 12 years old. They just learned to walk. They were biting the bottle, and they were staggering. They were humming and humming. "Long live the little devil, and I will follow him to death." "My poor child, don''t be spoiled by the little devil." A beautiful woman in Tsing Yi looks at the last baby, who is about two or three years old. She walks very hard, but she is still shouting. She is extremely worried, for fear that she will be taught bad by the little guy. "No, my little boy never dared to talk back to me before, but now it''s better. Since I''ve been with the little devil, he''s got a lot of temper. Sometimes I look at him and want to slap me. It''s really a sin!" "My little girl is not. In the past, she was very gentle and learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Now, she has been out of the sky for a long time, and she is careless. She is no different from a boy. Last time I saw her fighting with Lao Li''s tiger, I was worried about whether she could get married in the future." A few women, you and I, confessed the little guy''s crime. This morning, Wu Tian came to an iceberg alone and sat on the ground with closed eyes. After two months of practice, he had opened up 25 meridians of his arms, and only five could break through to Xiaocheng. There are a total of 99 meridians throughout the body, 15 in each arm, 15 in each leg, 15 in the chest, 15 in the back, and the remaining 9 in the face and forehead. Every time one is opened up, the power will increase sharply. With the foundation of the ninth acme of the birth period, the strength of Wutian at this time has reached 200000, and only 90000 is far away from the extreme state of pulse expansion period. The 200000 force is absolutely a terrible number for those who are engaged in the pulse expansion period. Looking at the whole Qinglong Island, people who can reach such a level may be able to count them with both hands. This is the advantage of solid foundation. If Wu Tian does not break through to the ninth pole in the period of birth, his strength at the moment is only 1120000. The strength is soaring, but the progress of physical defense is extremely slow. Now, it can reach 170000 kg. Moreover, it is only in such a dense environment of water that such achievements have been made. However, it is very rare and terrible to reach this step for those who are engaged in pulse extension period! Water element has healing effect, so for others, you can''t harden the body, but for Wutian, it''s no different from ordinary essence. You can still refine the body. Sometimes he wondered why his body could do things that others could not, and why? He had guessed what kind of special physique his body was, but after thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong. If it was really a special physique, it could not have been cultivated for the previous 16 years. Therefore, he suspected that it was the mysterious objects on his forehead, because the mysterious objects appeared for the first time when they met the sky, and since then, they have been able to practice, and there is no element body, but they can absorb elemental energy. "Hoo" open your eyes and spit out turbid Qi. He is full of energy and radiant. This time, he intends to impact the remaining five meridians and reach 30, so as to break through the small maturity period. Therefore, he should make adequate preparations in advance. Spirit is the most important thing. He found that the development of meridians to the back requires not only great spirit but also sufficient spirit. Before, when opening up article 25, Qihai still had a lot of essence left, but Wu Tian had a feeling of being unable to follow. This is the reason why he was exhausted and unable to concentrate. The second is plasma. There are three months left for him to compete in the hundred events. In addition to the one month needed to rush back, he has only two months left. In these two months, he will try his best to improve his strength. Although the great master promises to destroy the Yanzong and huoyunzong, he still needs to solve some problems by himself. He has his plan!Therefore, taking plasma is the fastest shortcut. One drop can open up a meridian. At the beginning, I got 15 drops in total. Two drops were used to kill Chi Mu and other people and three savage apes. Four drops were given to Han Tian and four drops to Chu Yi. He had five drops left. Five drops is just enough for him to break through to a small maturity! As for the four drops of Chu Yi Yan, he did not move, even touched the mustard bag, because he wanted her to revive and continue from the moment of death, proving that she had never left and existed. The second is the essence, although there is endless water energy, but the speed of absorption is far less than the speed of consumption. At this time, he did not lack the essence. The beautiful woman directly threw him a mustard bag with 100000 pieces, which made him feel that the Shura hall was really rich and rich. Take out five drops of plasma, no day all throw in the mouth, and quickly take out a thousand quintessence, put on the side, and then close your eyes to start flushing. The plasma melts at the entrance, and the fragrance is refreshing. The five drops of plasma were pea sized, which could not be seen at all, but the effect was extremely powerful. Wu Tian felt that there was a vast ocean in his body, surging and tumbling. With his physical defense at this time, he felt a strong sense of pain. "Buzz!" The clothes couldn''t bear such strong energy. They were broken and the cloth scraps were flying all over the sky, showing the fifteen meridians under his left arm skin, like giant earthworms, twisting and swinging under his skin! There are also ten on the right arm, which are the same as the left arm. They can be as thick as fingers. They can pass through the arm and shoulder from the palm to the air sea. White light twinkles, bright and dazzling, at the moment, his two arms, like two lights, shining on the road ahead. All of a sudden, Wu Tian frowned, and there seemed to be a thick color of pain between the eyebrows. And just when the pain appeared, the shining meridians of white mans were suddenly stained with a layer of light blood red. If you look at it, you will feel that it is not the meridians, but the blood vessels that are going to burst, and the plasma is the cause of all this. "Hum!" With a dull hum, a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth. The energy of plasma is too huge. There is no celestial body like a tsunami surging. Qi and blood are surging, and blood can''t help bleeding. "Hum!" All of a sudden, a blood line on the right arm came out of the skin, and the faint blood gas in it quickly shuttled. This is the energy of plasma, which is developing and refining meridians. The original small meridians, gradually expanded, and in the peristalsis, tearing heart and lung of the sharp pain, suddenly like the tide swept over, will never be submerged. The blood overflows from the corner of the mouth again. Wu Tian''s face twitches, but it comes back to peace. To open up the meridians, you need to calm your heart and Qi. You can''t be impatient. Otherwise, it''s easy to give up halfway and even break the meridians. From then on, the cultivation realm will never move forward. It is orderly and controls the energy of plasma. It flows slowly in the meridians. The meridians continue to expand. Although it is not very violent, there are signs of rupture, but under the healing of a large amount of water elements, it rapidly heals. After half an hour like this, in the cold snow and ice, the skin was covered with sweat, which was mixed with wisps of blood. It can be imagined how he spent the half hour. After half an hour''s efforts, the 26th meridians have already penetrated into the sea of Qi and bloomed with blood red awn. However, he was still unable to relax. He then stimulated the plasma energy to impact the 27th meridians, such as the previous pain and pain again, and the more painful he got, the more painful he was. When he opened up the 30th meridian, the pain almost made him faint. "Boom A strong force of Qi broke out of his body, and the essence of his whole body exploded and turned into pure essence. With his pores opening, he rushed into the body violently. When the essence of nearly a thousand pieces is exploded at the same time, the density of the essence is hard to imagine. At the first moment, the sea of Qi is calm, and the second moment is like a tsunami. The viscous essence is surging, and then rapidly condenses into drops of essence. If someone else is here, he will be very shocked. The body of the sky is like a balloon, expanding rapidly. In the pores, countless blood arrows are flying, just like an extremely fierce beast sealed in the body, which is about to break out at the moment. However, Wu Tian clenches his teeth and urges the essence like silver foil to flow into the 30th meridians. When the essence and plasma energy gather together, they immediately play a super role. The meridians rapidly expand, break, heal, and cycle like this! The pain of tearing heart completely drowned him, but Wu Tian didn''t even frown. Compared with the death of my grandfather and the death of my sweetheart, these pains are nothing at all. Time flies, the sound of the afternoon and even, the ice Valley has raised a few smoke, like clouds floating to the sky. The 30th meridians are much more difficult than the previous 29 channels. He has been sitting on the ground all the time. After a long period of intense pain, he sweats like rain and then freezes quickly, and his lower body is already covered with ice! Poof! At this time, Wu Tian''s body suddenly trembled, and he continuously ejected several mouthfuls of blood. Immediately, he opened his eyes. His eyes were not dimmed by vomiting blood, but burst out bright awns.Wipe off the blood, Wu Tian looked at the 30 shining meridians on his arms, and suddenly got up. A strong momentum suddenly rose to the sky. The ice within ten Zhang of the radius suddenly burst open, and in an instant it turned into white fog and floated in the sky and earth! "The energy and essence of the plasma are just enough to break through to a small stage." Wu Tian frowns a little. There are too many resources needed to rush through the pass. If we only break through the small maturity period, we will consume so much. Then what amount of quantity is needed for the later great maturity period, the perfect period and even the hundred Dynasty period! "However, with the help of Shura hall, the problem of resources is not to be considered for the time being!" No sky murmurs. Immediately, step out, quickly disappeared in the glacier. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 By the time the breakthrough was completed, the force of Wutian reached 200000 and the defense capacity reached 180000. However, he was not satisfied with such a change, because the expansion of one channel in front of him was doubled, but the expansion of five channels in the back only increased by 10000 Jin. However, with this going on, Wu Tian is confident that he will reach the extreme before breaking through the hundred dynasties. And the little guy in the ice Valley to make trouble, lawless. Wu Tian Shi can''t see any more. When he comes back from the glacier, he catches it and takes him to practice regardless of his struggle. Naturally, the little guy didn''t accept it. He threatened to learn from each other. He broke through to Xiaocheng stage without any day. When he heard this, he agreed without hesitation. So they came to the ice Valley outside, fighting, merciless. As a result, Wutian failed and the little guy won by a narrow margin. However, Wutian didn''t use all his cards. However, the little guy is a descendant of the wild ancient fierce beast tuntian beast, and has been inherited by the animal king and the animal God. His blood is also returning to his ancestors quickly. It is inevitable that he will be strong. Therefore, it can be concluded that Wu Tian can kill the cultivators in the early stage of pulse expansion and defeat those in the period of great maturity. As for the strong ones in the period of full maturity, they can also compete with each other. At least, it is not a problem to escape and not die. From this time on, Wu Tian practiced and fought with little guys every day, and his strength improved rapidly. Of course, the places where they exchanged views were selected outside the ice Valley, trying to avoid the people in the ice Valley, so as not to cause a sensation. However, the fluctuation of the battle between the two was too big, and the glacier cracked and the earth moved and rocked, which naturally attracted other people''s attention. As a result, watching the battle between the two people every day has become a great pleasure for most of the ice valley. Even a gambling game has been opened to bet on who wins or loses. At first, the little guy was light and leisurely, but gradually, he felt the pressure and had to use his full strength, the strength of the perfect period, and the blood of the beast swallowing the sky. So, from the beginning to the end, Wu Tian never won. Time is like sand between your fingers. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. In this way, the two men have been fighting for two months, and their strength has been greatly improved. Wutian meridians have opened up 35 channels, the strength has increased to 230000, and the body defense has reached 190000. However, the little guy has a tendency to break through the period of the hundred dynasties. Such a speed can be called an amazing speed, which shocked people in the cold ice valley. In these two months, Han Tian rarely appeared, and Meng Xuan did not appear. However, according to the American woman, Han Tian is very safe and is going through a big test. If he passes, he will soar to the sky! Hearing this, Wu Tian naturally was very happy and did not disturb. Today is a sunny day with blue sky and white clouds. Although there is no sun, there is a faint sense of warmth. "Master Menggu, I''ve been bothering you for a long time. It''s time for us to leave." On the xuanbing city wall, the beautiful woman and the valley master bid farewell. After that, they stood quietly. Their long snow-white hair, no wind, and their snow-white clothes were like melting into the snow. If not for the dark and deep eyes, they would be ignored. The little guy was lying on his shoulder with drooping eyes. Looking around, he seemed to be very thoughtful and didn''t want to leave. However, the crowd on the street was full of joy and saw him off with a smile. It seemed that he was eager for the little devil to leave early. The master of dream Valley said with a smile: "I wanted you to stay for a long time. Since you have something important to deal with, I can''t force you to stay. Have a good journey." "Valley master, when can Han Tian leave?" Wu Tian doubts, no matter how to say, will Han Tian a person to stay here, he is still a little uneasy. Valley master smile: "time is up, nature will go to meet you." "No day, we should go!" With a wave of her bare hand, the beautiful woman was about to leave when a voice suddenly rang out. "Wu Tian, wait a minute. Ben is here to see you off." In the cold ice Valley, a figure comes quickly, with long colored hair flying. In this snow-white world, it is extremely charming and conspicuous. Han Tian stepped forward and punched Wu Tian''s chest with a fist. He said, "I don''t want to say hello when I go. I''m not my brother anymore." "Hey, Han Er Huo, you''re going to be the son-in-law of the valley master. In the future, you will inherit the position of the valley master of the cold ice valley. You will be prosperous and powerful. How dare we, the ordinary people, disturb you!" As soon as the little guy came down, he joked. Han Tian slapped his hands, but he was easily avoided by the little guy. He continued to tease: "if you are developed in the future, you should cover up your brother! Don''t pretend you don''t know when you see it Han Tian shook his head helplessly, looked at Xiang Wutian and said: "I know that you have to deal with some things when I go back this time, and I can''t help, so I have to give you a gift." "Gift?" Wu Tian doubts, but the little guy''s eyes shine. What Han Tian can say is definitely a good thing, so it is ready to rob. Han Tian said with a smile: "you are not always confused. I am the holy body of five elements, but I have the power of wind?" Wu Tian nods."I''ll tell you why today!" Han Tian squats down, picks up his trousers, reveals a pair of black and old leather boots, then slowly releases the laces on the leather boots, looks like he is ready to take off the shoes, and looks at the expression, extremely reluctant. "Han Er goods, you can''t say that the reason why you have wind power is because of these smelly shoes!" The little guy pinched his nose and hid far away, he said strangely. "Wind boots!" the valley Lord exclaimed "The wind boots?" No day and little guy are all in a daze. "The wind god shoes are the treasures of the wind gods in the ancient times. They are made of extremely rare wind god stones. If they are put on, they can fly in the air without reaching the Centennial period, and the speed is no less than that of the God changing ones, but the shoes should be incomplete and the speed should only be half played." Han Tian took off his boots and threw them to the sky. He said in a rather low way: "although these boots are incomplete, they are left by my parents, and they die because of them. So it is my most precious thing. I will give them to you today and let it stand by side with you instead of me." "No day shaking the head:" your parents leave you the only thing, I can''t want. " "You can''t refuse. It''s my heart, it''s also a relief, and it''s not for you. There will be a lot of things to help you in the future!" Han Tian laughs, but in the deep eyes, a killing machine flashed. This point, day after day in the eyes, nodded, took over the wind god boots, promised: "when you open your mouth, no matter who, I will help." "Good brother, ha ha, this life can meet you, is my Han Tian life''s biggest satisfaction!" Han Tianlang smiled and arched his hand and said, "take care!" "Take care!" No day is also arch to hand, and then to valley Lord, said: "drop water grace, must be reported, if there is an opportunity, later generations must thank you, say goodbye!" Then he nodded to the beautiful woman. "Dream Valley Lord, in the future, there will be time to come to shuro hall to be a guest, and let younger sister make a good friends with the local masters." The beauty woman arched her hand, her arm waved, and she rose with the little guy and disappeared quickly in the sky. ¡­¡­ Qinglongzhou, 100 competitions are coming, and all places are boiling. On the surface, the hundred competitions are just a friendly contest among the younger generation, but in fact, they are the competitions of various major sectors. The higher the ranking can be obtained in the competition, the higher the position in qinglongzhou, the more resources it gets, in fact, it is more accurate to a shuffle war. The three top forces of qinglongzhou, Xiuluo hall, Tianyang sect and Yunv sect, have held numerous competitions for hundreds of years. Basically, these three forces are ranked in the top three. Moreover, Xiuluo hall is the first in every session, dominating most of qinglongzhou resources. The so-called resources are the essence of spiritual pulse, medicine, talents and so on. Tianyang and Yunv were the second, and the average strength of the two was similar, so there was no fixed number of the second and third. In the past hundreds of years, basically, they took turns to sit. Under the three top forces, it is the first-class zongmen, the first-class forces of qinglongzhou, with tens. Huoyun Zong and Yanzong are among them, and are also the top ones among them, and they are the most promising to defeat the existence of the three peak strength. Therefore, the first-class zongmen competition is the most powerful in each competition. On the one hand, they worry about the second class zongmen shaking up and pressing themselves down, on the other hand, they want to defeat the three top forces such as shurao hall and replace them. As for the second class sect, the third class clan door is more numerous, but these people come here, just gather together the lively, try the luck, can come out of the head is very few. However, there are also some forces, and there are some talented gatekeepers. If we try hard, we may be able to stand out and make the status of zongmen soar. And the place of the 100 competitions is in the dragon god mountain range, which has been the case in previous years. Dragon god mountain range is located at the junction of Qinglong island and nanquezhou. Like the sea area between Qinglong island and beixuan Island, it stretches for several hundred million miles, and crosses two continents, and also separates the communication between the two continents. Moreover, the dragon god mountain range is the base camp of monsters. Its demon groups are standing. There are many fierce animals in the hundred dynasties. The demon king in the period of God change is not in a few. According to legend, there are wild ancient fierce animals in the central area of the mountain range. But it''s just a legend, because nobody has ever been in the center. And people in two continents, want to go to another continent, they must prepare countless boundary doors in advance, fast transmission, dare not to stop at a little. Because the monsters here hate human beings, see one kill one, even group up and attack, so this place has become a great Jedi. Even those with the peak forces of two continents dare not break into the area and only dare to enter the edge to hunt for treasure. The first level of the 100 competitions is located on the edge of the dragon god mountain range. Thousands of miles away from the edge of the dragon god mountain range, there is a vast plain, and can not see the edge at a glance. There is no flower and grass tree on it. It is bare and desolate. However, there are countless beasts running around, fierce birds spread their wings. They fight here. After years of tired months, the soil becomes a dark red, bloody smell.This is the meeting point of the major gates. The forces of various places in Qinglong island are all in full swing, from the initial dozens of people, then hundreds of people, and then thousands of people gathered here. People''s voices are boiling and the momentum is powerful, and the animals and birds are not coaxed and scattered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 These people are basically second-class and third-class people. They don''t have enough wealth to buy the world gate. They can only walk or control the spiritual pet. So when they got there, they sat a little farther from the center and began to recover. The space left by the center is naturally for the first-class clan. Moreover, both the senior officials and the disciples of the sect were listless and had no hope for the baizong competition. However, there are also some young people with bright eyes and expectations. The strength of this kind of people is obviously not bad among their peers. They have some hopes for the competition and hope to be able to stand out. The next day, the first-class sects came one after another, but they did not walk or mount flying pet, but used the boundary gate to transmit. This is the gap between the two. In the twinkling of light, a number of boundary doors opened one after another, and one after another came out. The elders and patriarchs of the major sects came out first, followed by the disciples participating in the contest. However, these people, each of them are hale and hearty, with a twinkling desire for the competition, in sharp contrast with the first group of people. It is inevitable that they have acquaintances and greet each other, but this is only for the first-class forces at the same level, and for the second-class and third-rate sects, they are not willing to pay attention to them. Not long ago, more than 20 first-class forces have emerged. Each clan has different costumes, and each has its own party, whispering and whispering. "Buzz!" A door opened, and the first to walk out was a multicolored divine light, covering the real face, unable to see thoroughly. He was Huo Yunzi, followed by Huo Zhenren, and then five elders came out one after another, men and women of different ages. Then there were a group of disciples, dressed in uniform purple clothes, with an average age of about 20 years old. As the leaders of the first-class sect, they have absolute conceit and pride. They don''t say hello to others or even pay attention to other first-class sects. Every young man''s face is full of pride, and he can''t look up to other disciples, because they are the most promising people to win over the top three. After the fire cloud sect''s people appeared, a boundary door next to it opened. This is exactly the Yanzong''s men and horses. At present, when chiyanzi stepped out, the strong and vertical breath suddenly diffused in all directions. It was not his own breath. It was like a magic weapon hidden in his body, ready to go, which made many people look at him. Then Yan Zhen and the five elders walked out, looked around, only nodded to Huo Zhenren and Huo Yunzi, and went to their own area. Most of the disciples who went out were people who had no knowledge of heaven. At the current tide, half a year later, her strength seemed to be several times stronger than before, and even had the breath of a hundred dynasties. After Shen Feng, Fang Lanxian and Xue Yifeng, their strength has been greatly improved since they became the title disciples. They are much stronger than they were in practice. As for others, most of them are self-taught disciples. Some of them are obviously those who have failed in training. After the clan competition, they become pro disciples again, and some of them are promoted by true disciples. Next, there are still some boundary doors lighting up. All of them are first-class sects. They have a little chat with the people they know. They take the disciples to occupy their own territory and recuperate. At the same time, they are waiting for the three peak forces of qinglongzhou. At the moment, the desolate plain is full of figures. There are tens of thousands of people. However, only a thousand people have participated in the competition. As for the remaining zhenzhuan disciples, they follow the elders of the sect and observe quietly, preparing to come to the contest in person in ten years'' time. I don''t know how long after that, the three lights in the center are shining at the same time, then the void is twisted, the three doors gradually appear, and then open, people from three different places continue to walk out. Like three dazzling stars, at this moment, no one can not help but glance at the past. They were dressed in black, and their faces were expressionless, but their eyes were full of killing and bloodthirsty. This was the person in the hall of Shura. The leader was the great venerable. Their black clothes fluttered and their eyes were like torches. Wherever they passed by, no one could avoid it. Behind him, there are eight men and women in black, each of whom exudes a strong momentum of disdain for the eight sides, and even equals the big elders of the clan such as chiyanzi. After several people appeared, they walked out one after another. There were men and women, old and young. These were the elders of the Shura hall. There were forty-five of them. In the period of half step divine transformation, the weaker ones were in the early stage of the hundred dynasties. This is a terrible battle force. If you do it, you can sweep a first-class sect without blowing dust. If you add nine venerable figures, you can definitely suppress the whole audience. This is the strength of the hall of Shura. No one hopes but fears it. Especially the high-level figures of the sect are envious and envious, and their mind is hard to calm down. What''s more, the disciples behind him, with a total of about 500, are more than one grade higher than the younger generation of other sects. Their faces are calm and they don''t seem to worry about this competition at all. On the other side, there are a group of women in white. The oldest is about 25, and the youngest is only 15 or 16 years old. They are all beautiful and charming. Their eyes are full of charm and soul.This is a member of the Jade Maiden sect. There is not a man in the family. All of them are female disciples. Although their names are yunvzong, they practice extremely lewd Dharma formulas and indulge in eroticism. They specialize in the combination of yin and Yang, picking Yang and tonifying Yin. All of them are charming and charming, and they are as charming as silk. Few people can stand the temptation. As soon as these women appeared, they began to look around, as if they were looking for delicious prey. All the men who were seen by these women were very excited, and even some of the older generation were also beating their hearts. What''s more, young people with little experience had a rapid heartbeat and blood gushing, but they were extremely afraid. Who wouldn''t want to have sex with such a beautiful woman? But when I think about it, after decades of hard work, I feel like I''m being watered down by cold water. I suddenly wake up, and reason conquers desire. In spite of this, there are four "jade maids" besides the patriarch. Their strength is similar to those of the Shura hall. There are more than 20 elders and more than 300 disciples. Although the strength is less than half of the Shura, compared with the first-class sect, it is like the existence of God. "What a bunch of bitches Some people disdain insults. They come from the disciples of Tianyang sect. The strength of tianyangzong and yunvzong is equal. Moreover, the two schools occupy the same area. There is a river of yin and Yang between them. If there is power, there is interest, and if there is interest, there is dispute. Therefore, the two schools are antagonists of life and death, and they all want to destroy each other. "Hypocrites with duplicity, you are no better!" Yunvzong''s disciples fought back. Tianyangzong''s Dharma formula is the same as that of the Jade Maiden sect. However, the Jade Maiden sect collects yang to replenish Yin, while Tianyang sect collects Yin to replenish Yang. For other sects, neither of them is a good product, and so is Xiuluo hall. What may make them helpless is that it is just these bad guys who have become the three top powers and control most of the resources of qinglongzhou. They only have the rest to divide up. In fact, there is very little left. "Shameless group of bitches, I hope they can be so arrogant when they experience." In fact, the two schools will become enemies of life and death, because both sides are supplements. "If you''re afraid of anyone, just don''t call your legs weak." The "jade maids" of the yunvzong are not willing to show their weakness, and they are full of provocation. "I''ll see." Before the competition started, the two schools began to pinch each other, so that the disciples of the Shura hall on one side were all frowning, with a trace of contempt and disdain. In any case, the disciples of Yuzong have not experienced the ups and downs of life and death, and their disciples are not as beautiful as the beauty and beauty of their disciples. "What are you looking at? You wooden pimples are salivating at our beauty, but you dare not say so! Don''t be afraid, as long as you say, our sisters make you a real man, hee hee! " The women of the yunvzong, with spring in their eyes, are so charming that many people can''t help swallowing their saliva, except for the disciples of the Shura hall. "Haha, a group of fallen flowers and fallen willows have been teased by many men. Fortunately, they mean to show off their coquettishness here. It''s really honest and shameless!" The disciples of Tianyang sect despised them, and then looked at the female disciples of the Shura hall and said with a wicked smile: "you are in bud. They are beautiful and moving. They are more lovely than those shameless women. Do you want to have a tryst with your brothers to ensure that you can taste the taste of being a woman." "To die!" Two men in black marched out, inlaid with three gold letters "Shura hall" on their chests. Only the Shura disciples of the Shura hall could wear such clothes. They are the same as the title disciples of Yanzong. Except for the twelve masters, even the elders should be courteous and have a supreme position. Fire cicada son is also among them. His long red hair moves with the wind, like a fire burning here, which is very eye-catching. However, compared with other people, he is most calm and does not even take a look at it. The voice fell to the ground, and two powerful momentum rushed out of the two Shura disciples. The wind suddenly rose and the sand and stones flew away. The faces of the disciples of the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect darkened. The disciples of the hall of Shura are the most ferocious and bloodthirsty. If they do not agree with each other, they will kill them. As soon as I see them today, it is not surprising. Because it seems that there is no fear of the elderly on the scene, there will be a big fight. "Great respect, since all the disciples are no longer worried, it''s better to start the elimination match in the first round immediately." She was talking about a beautiful woman, about 20 years old. She was covered with a white dress and her figure was even and uneven. Her chest was rough and rough. It was covered by a piece of white silk. It was almost transparent. It was hard to hide the attractive scenery. Her bright eyes were full of charming meaning, which made me confused. This man is the leader of the Jade Maiden sect! "Well, start immediately. No matter what means, we will first hunt and kill 50 people who are the first to kill 100 demon beasts who have reached the final With a wave of his arm, including the fire cicada, more than 500 disciples of Shura, like a tornado, roared away towards the edge of the dragon god mountain range."You go too!" Both the Tianyang sect and the Yunv sect, including the elders of other sects, issued orders at the same time. More than a thousand people, momentum at the same time, burst into the sky, as if to pierce the day, the clouds were scattered. Among these people, there was a big man in Huo Yun Zong''s clothes. He was strong and powerful, and his appearance was very ordinary. Even when he was mixed in the crowd, no one would pay attention to it. But at the moment, he licked his lips, and his eyes twinkled with blood and evil. However, his eyes did not look at others, but at the same door of the fire cloud clan, his rough face also appeared a faint smile. Here the competition began, and on the other side, Wutian also began to move, destroy the fire cloud clan and the big action of Yan Zong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 The first stop of Wutian choice is Yanzong, because Yanzong is close to Shura hall and huoyun sect is close to Longshen mountain. His plan is to destroy the foundation of the two schools, and then go to the Dragon God mountains to participate in the hundred competition, and then kill all the high-level of the two. Because the reward of the competition is very attractive, the first place is 50 drops of plasma, the second place is a king''s magic weapon, the third place is a forbidden talisman from level 1 to level 5. Of course, these three treasures are shared by Xiuluo hall, Jade Maiden sect and Tianyang sect. No matter what, Wu Tian wants it very much, but he can only get one kind of reward for each rank. After calculation, only plasma makes him most envious. For him, the king''s magic weapon is optional, and the forbidden talisman is not to be taken into consideration. When the time comes, the grand master will give it to him. The original intention of the beautiful woman was to let him directly participate in the hundred events competition and destroy the foundation of the two. But he has his own ideas and his own considerations. On top of Yanzong, Wu Tian stands proud in the air, and the wind is around his feet. With Fengshen boots and without the help of a beautiful woman, he can also stand in the air. The little guy is on his shoulder, his eyes are rolling, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Three elders, there is a ban on protecting the clan in Yanzong. Can you break it?" Wu Tian doubted that the ban on protecting the emperor''s sect was put down by Kong Lingzi himself. None of the people present reached the imperial rank, but they seemed to be quite sure. "You don''t have to worry. Since you intend to destroy Yanzong, it''s not difficult to break the ban." According to the introduction of the beautiful woman, he is one of the twelve venerable masters in the Shura hall. The old twelve, the youngest, is also the only nine level master in the hall of Shura. Laoshi pinched his beard and seemed to be a master of Taoism. He said: "breaking down the forbidden system of protecting Buddhism will cause destructive damage to Yanzong. If you have been in Yanzong for a period of time, you must have some acquaintances or friends to avoid accidental injury. It is better to invite them out first." "Ha ha, according to Wu Tian''s personality, there should be no friends!" Beside the old twelve, there was a woman in colored clothes with a smile on her face, about 256. According to the beautiful woman, this woman is also one of the twelve, ranking 11th. After the four, there were twenty people in various robes. All of them were elders of the Shura temple. Because the beautiful woman knew that the fire cloud sect would leave some elders to guard the sect, so in order to overwhelmingly destroy the two sects, the Shura sent out three great masters and twenty elders. This kind of fighting power can be described as the extreme terror! As long as we break the forbidden system of huzong, we can definitely destroy the withered and decadent, and make Yanzong be removed from qinglongzhou! "It''s true, master, but although there are no friends here, there are many acquaintances. What''s more, my purpose is to kill the high-level figures of the two schools and destroy the foundation of the two schools. I don''t want to implicate the innocent." Wu Tian''s eyes were like electricity. Looking down at the bottom, Wu Tian said: "listen, I''m Yan Yangzi. Today I''m here to destroy Yanzong. If you don''t want to be affected, please leave immediately. After that, I''ll wait half a quarter of an hour. After half a quarter of an hour, I''ll break the sect protection ban!" The sound is like a great bell and the aftersound is endless. It reverberates in the heaven and earth, and it is also introduced into the ears of all the disciples of Yanzong. Immediately, everyone was stunned, surprised and questioned. Obviously, they heard the voice. It was just heaven that betrayed the sect. But they did not believe in the overthrow of Yanzong. "Yanyangzi, it was yanyangzi who came back." Shanyoude took the lead in running out of the training place, looking for the source of sound, looking at the sky, but saw a familiar figure, proud of standing in the sky! "It''s really yanyangzi. The boy is back. Let''s go. Let''s go out with the fat man." Shanyoude Feirou shudders and seems very excited. He greets his best friend and runs to the gate of Yanzong. It''s strange for him to believe that Wutian and others betrayed the sect. If only one person betrayed the sect, maybe he would believe it. But it was a coincidence that several disciples betrayed. So he suspected that there must be a ghost in it! Those brothers hesitated, or chose to follow up, because they also feel that the zongmen''s speech is very unreasonable, so in case, or go. At the same time, the area of registered disciples also began to stir. "Xu Yan, is it true that you said Yan Yangzi?" "What happened to endless experience? Why did the zongmen announce that yanyangzi, huochanzi, Han Tian, luoshenzi, etc. betrayed the zongmen? Would there be any other insincerity among them? At this time, yanyangzi would not be revenged." A group of white clad disciples gathered around a red haired young man and chattered incessantly. They all came from Tieshi town. They knew more about Wu Tian and Han Tian than others. They should not betray the clan unless they had to. "I''d rather believe it. Let''s go out first." Xu Yan makes a decision and leads a group of people to the gate and quickly skims off. Some disciples, with the same mind, followed up, but most of them were dismissive and did not believe that yanyangzi could do such terrible things.Are you kidding? For thousands of years, huzong banned and guarded Yanzong for more than a thousand years. It has never been broken and prevented many people from invading powerful enemies. Is it possible for a former disciple to say that he can get rid of it? "Beyond his ability, he has a delusion to break the forbidden system of protecting the clan. This traitor is really damned!" In the Sutra Pavilion, dozens of law enforcers have seen the opportunity to kill them, and they all poke their noses at the words without heaven. "Elder martial brother Ye Chen, Yan Yangzi is really bold. He betrayed the clan and didn''t say anything about it. He even wanted to destroy the forbidden system of protecting clan and destroying Yanzong. Such a despicable person should have been killed at the beginning." These people have lived in Yanzong since childhood, and their strong status has been firmly established in their hearts. They firmly believe that no one can destroy the prohibition, let alone destroy the Yanzong. It is purely a dream of heaven and man. "It''s better to go out and kill him now and eradicate this evil root!" Someone threatened to kill Wutian. Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "since yanyangzi has betrayed the sect, it will be sooner or later to kill him. At the moment, what we have to do is to guard the Sutra Pavilion, and other elders will deal with it." Wu Tian''s real name was not announced by Yan Zhen at the beginning, so the disciples of the sect didn''t know it, only a few elders guarding the temple. "Ha ha, what an idiot. He wants to destroy my Yanzong." However, even a few elders also think that Wutian is making a fuss and overstepping himself. "I''ll cut him off and get rid of it!" An old man swipes his sleeve, and the essence behind him is thin, and two pieces of light wings appear, which immediately unfold and soar out of the sky. "If you hide well, we will forget you, but you do not know how to die, and take the initiative to deliver to the door. In this case, do not want to leave today." With a sneer, Shua, the light flashing, the old man flew out of the protection of the patriarchal system, cold look at the sky. "Why! Who are they? " The old man a Leng, immediately sneer way: "can''t be the helper that you invite, that also leaves together!" "Dry tongue!" With a wave of her hand, the woman in colorful clothes is full of vitality, just like the tide, surging and surging! "You are The people of Xiuluo temple Without any resistance, or even struggling, the old man was swallowed up and turned into a mist of blood, leaving only a voice of horror ringing through the place. "It''s an eight level ban. It''s a lock on one side. It can cut off the Vientiane order and the transmission of all messages." At the same time, the old twelve hands, a three inch White forbidden talisman appeared, throwing it into the sky, the light suddenly glowed, just like a full moon hanging, and then a faint light spread in ten directions at a rapid speed, covering the whole lake. "What, it''s the hall of Shura!" No one knows the reputation of the hall of Shura. When they heard this, they were all shocked. When they recalled Yan Yangzi''s words again, they couldn''t laugh at this moment, full of haze. "If the horse comes out of the hall of Shura, it must be slaughtered all over the place. Everyone, please withdraw!" At this moment, they finally understand that the end of the Yanzong is coming, and the crowd is trying to escape from the place that will be destroyed as soon as possible. Zong, who is in danger At this time, in the area of the Presbyterian, an old man burst into the sky. This man was the elder Wan. He was furious and pointed out that the protector prohibited the flow of light and locked the whole lake of Bibo! "You mother, it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, one step ahead of time, or you''ll be trapped inside. The boy yanyangzi is playing real. Even the people from the Shura hall have been invited here. What''s his identity?" Shanyoude has a cold back and a cold sweat. He stares at the bright and hazy prohibition at the gate, and his face is afraid. "When the people from the hall of Shura come, I''m afraid it''s over. It''s a pity that other disciples may die miserably." Xu Yan is a little distracted. The hall of Shura is notorious. No one is afraid of it. Yan Yangzi can ask them to move their hands. His identity should be different. "You deserve it. It''s too late to let them go just now. Stay away from us. There''s a thrilling drama waiting for us to see." Good and virtuous, heartless, no pity at all, instigated a group of people to retreat far away, watching fire across the bank. "Elder Wan, please inform the Lord and the elder!" An old woman stood in the air with a stick in her hand, flapping her bare wings, looking up at the sky, her wrinkled face full of fear. "How could it be that the Vientiane order could not transmit the sound!" The old woman''s face is also ugly. "No, it should be the old twelve of the hall of Shura. Only he can set a ban and block the transmission of the Vientiane order." The old woman''s face changed greatly. Each of the twelve masters in the hall of Shura was the peak of qinglongzhou, which was not comparable to them. Elder Wan said in a deep voice: "don''t be alarmed. Old twelve is only the Ninth level forbidden division. It''s impossible to break the forbidden system of protecting the clan. Ah, no, it''s the emperor''s soldiers!" High in the sky, seeing this scene, Wu Tian is also shocked. His scalp is numb. The weapons suddenly appeared in the hands of the old twelve are actually emperor soldiers, and they are still complete imperial soldiers!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 This is a compass, like a piece of gold casting, dazzling, like a golden sun, brilliant, people, including beautiful women can not help but squint. This light is too dazzling, just like countless stars merge together, burst out boundless light, stab people''s eyes! The momentum is endless, and the void is twisted and broken. It has the potential to fight with the sky. A few people are like a candle in the wind. A boat in the tsunami is crumbling. When his face changes greatly, he quickly retreats. "Sonorous!" The compass vibrated, the metal sound cracked the sky, the sky was a mouthful of blood gushed out, the body was severely damaged, two ears a buzz, no other sound. His scalp was blown open, and the compass was more powerful than the broken sword. To revive the emperor''s soldiers, he needs a huge amount of essence. His face is pale, his arms are shaking, and he is ferocious. "Go to me!" The compass absorbed all the essence of the old twelve, and recovered completely. The power of the compass fell in all directions one wave after another, and then it flew out in a puff, cutting through the space and bumping into the forbidden system of the patriarchal clan! Boom!!! The terrible air waves spread here, just like a blade, the fierce impact around. The beautiful woman''s pupil shrank, her bare hand waved, rolled up all the people and flew up to the nine days to avoid a disaster! "Kaka..." Under the influence of the emperor''s army, the emperor''s imperial edict revived, shining with endless brilliance. The obscure atmosphere of Taoism drowned the heaven and earth. It was laid down by Kong Lingzi himself, with its divinity. When it felt that the great enemy was coming, it would automatically recover and resist, and Guanghua emerged one by one. It became an ocean of light! "Hold on, hold on!" Elder Wan shouts that the prohibition of protecting the clan is related to the life and death of the clan. If it is broken, the Yanzong will be more or less dangerous today, and even be destroyed. At the moment, if there is no deep regret in front of the heaven, there will be no fear of death. "The ancestors bless you, protect the patriarch and forbid it. You must persist!" The crowd knelt down and prayed in their hearts. In fact, the patriarchal prohibition was initiated and all the exits were closed. They were already turtles in a jar, and there was no way out. They had to pray and hope to survive the disaster. "Ancestor, please help everyone!" It is hard to imagine the consequences of the collapse of huzong ban system. I am afraid that the whole Bibo lake will be razed to the ground. What''s more, their disciples who are not in the stream can only be crushed to pieces! They are just ordinary disciples. How can they survive under the influence of heaven "Hum" just like hearing the prayer of the disciples, the protection of the patriarchal system was completely revived, and the brilliance was even more prosperous. Like a waterfall, it went up against the current, shining on the sky! "Sonorous..." At the same time, the compass burst out immeasurable light, it also completely recovered, the whole whole was buried in it, can not be seen, only heard a deafening metal sound, as if to tear this piece of heaven and earth, terrifying! "Click!" The emperor''s troops were all revived. They were extremely powerful and terrifying. Nothing could stop them. Although the emperor tried his best to protect the emperor''s family, the sound of breaking was endless. Even more, cracks were opened at the speed of light! "Boom The compass suddenly shocked and soared into the sky. The light was more bright and the prestige was even more terrifying. It was like a meteorite. It launched the strongest strike and exploded above the protection of the patriarchal clan! In an instant, it was like the sound of a broken mirror, which was transmitted from there. The forbidden system of protecting the patriarchal clan was exhausted. The light suddenly faded down. The cracks on it were like spiders, spreading rapidly towards the ten directions! The compass''s momentum converged and its light scattered. It fell into the hands of Lao twelve. It looked like an ordinary compass. It''s hard to imagine that this was an imperial soldier, and it would be so powerful that it would be effortless to destroy the imperial edict. "Click..." In the meantime, the cracks covered the whole lake. "Is the heaven going to die! Ah Heaven is not fair Elder Wan was full of tears and heartbroken. Finally, his blood and tears spilled over his eyes. "Woo Hoo!" When the storm broke, the consequences of the collapse of the protection system were immediately revealed. Small tornadoes appeared out of thin air. If they were small, they actually reached 50 Zhang in diameter and hundreds of feet in height! Dozens of people can not encircle the ancient trees, uprooted. Stones of several thousand jin, tens of thousands of Jin, and even hundreds of thousands of Jin were swept up and pounded and rumbled among the storms! Boom!!! Leaves flying, at the moment, the soft leaves, like sharp blades, shoot in all directions, the sound of breaking the air is sharp and harsh, harvesting people''s lives! The huge rock burst, countless gravel storm swept, like a ladle basin big raindrop, destroyed everything, countless people were affected. "Ah..." The dust covered the sky and blocked the sight, but it couldn''t stop the shrill scream. It was full of fearlessness and despair. It reverberated between the heaven and the earth. It only took more than ten minutes to kill and kill more than half of the Yanzong disciples!"Elder, help The disciple called for help in despair. However, elder Wan''s eyes were dull and godless. He sat on the ground with his rickety body shaking. It seemed that he didn''t intend to resist and wait for death. It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, but that no one knows better than him the consequences of the collapse of the protection of the patriarchal system, which is as irresistible as the heavenly power. The chance of survival of the strong in the Shenbian period is very small, not to mention the self of the hundred Dynasties period, and the tens of thousands of Maituo and tuomai disciples. Wu Tian has always been very indifferent. He has already informed the warning. If they don''t listen, it can''t blame him. This world is like this. If you are soft hearted to the enemy, you will send yourself to the road of death. I have no deep understanding of this. Therefore, if you want to kill him, you must cut off the roots! "Elder Wan, go to the ninety-nine cave, where there is an independent mountain protection prohibition. Maybe it can withstand the storm!" The old woman was in a hurry. Hearing this, elder Wan, if he saw a glimmer of hope, immediately drank: "so disciple, enter the ninety-nine cave." People are selfish. At this moment, he does not care about the life and death of these disciples. He and the old woman quickly rush to the ninety-nine cave heaven to seek refuge. "Let''s go, everyone. Go to the ninety-nine cave sky!" Hearing this, those who had not been injured, like the tide, rushed to the ninety-nine cave. The seriously injured, those who could not move, reached out for help, called for help, and their voices were broken. However, no one was willing to help. Everyone was busy running for their lives. "Elder martial brother Ye Chen, let''s get back quickly, or we will die!" After thousands of years, there have been huge cracks on the towering stone pagoda. The forbidden system in the pavilion is exploding and rumbling, and the Dharma formula and secret code have been destroyed. "Thousands of years ago, the ancestral gate standing for thousands of years has been destroyed like this. Yan Yangzi, you can''t die easily!" Ye Chen roared with the intention of killing, and his black armor clanged. He hated that he was afraid of his identity as a disciple and killed him without listening to his companion''s words. If time could go against the current, he would not hesitate to fight against the future. "Let''s go The rest of the black Jia people, no longer paying attention to this companion who had been together for many years, galloped toward the ninety-nine cave. However, when the storm was swept into the four sides, it was not a red storm! The stone tower shakes violently, and finally rises from the ground, together with Ye Chen, involved in the high sky, too late to scream, turned into robbery ashes. Such scenes happen everywhere. It''s not too much to say that the end of the world is over. There are people crying everywhere and people are dying everywhere. The storm has already been dyed light red! The earth is scarlet, and the remains are floating. The smell of blood in the air is abominable! "Boom Countless storms suddenly merged and filled the whole Yanzong, whining and tearing ears. There were flashes of electric light, sparks, and the sound of rocks. The hall, which was brilliant at the first moment, collapsed in the next moment, leaving only a piece of ruins. No matter how fast the disciples flee to the ninety-nine cave, they can''t be as fast as such a huge storm. They are like a deadly sickle of death. All of them are caught in the storm and follow the footsteps of those disciples before! Such tragedies are not just happening here. The whole lake and the whole forest of green waves are taking place. The storm sweeps through all the mountains, rivers and monsters mercilessly. Under this, there is no spare force for turning around. It has been thousands of years since the mountains and rivers burst and the rivers have poured back. It was the peak of Qinglong island in those years, but now it has become a dead Jedi. Even, a few mountains and rivers were rolled up, in the storm to wipe out dazzling sparks, like the scorching sun, accompanied by the roar, into pieces! "My mother, my little sweetheart, my ancestors of 18 generations, this scene is really happening?" Good and virtuous people have dull faces and chilly body and mind, just like being in a dream. They feel too unreal. Yanzong, which had been intact before, the boundless blue wave forest and the vast blue wave forest, turned into a hell of Shura in a moment. There was no trace of life, not even a weed! What''s more, the storm has not subsided and is still continuing. It seems that only when the land is completely occupied can we give up! Shanyoude and a group of people did not expect that the Yanzong people who were far away in the Longshen mountains did not think of it, or even did not expect that the Yanzong was so simply destroyed! From the beginning to the end, Wu Tian and others didn''t do anything. It was all about the prohibition of protecting the patriarchal clan. Kong Lingzi would never have thought that the original prohibition of protecting the patriarchal clan made Yanzong perish. "Wu Tian, Yan Zong is gone. Let''s go to the fire cloud clan." The beautiful woman sighs that the fate of reincarnation is turning. Under the power of heaven, all ants are ants. You can be strong for a while, but you can''t even endure for a lifetime. There will always be times of decline! "It''s not out yet!" After waiting for an hour, the storm finally dissipated, and Yanzong''s base area disappeared in qinglongzhou. At this time, the sky flickered downward.The earth is full of blood. The smell of blood is pungent and disgusting. However, the corpse can not be seen. It is all crushed by the storm. Wu Tian is like a Shura. Walking in between, he looks at all these things lightly and is extremely calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 The law of reincarnation is the law of reincarnation. In the past, he might have been intolerant and pitiful in his heart. However, he had experienced too many things, suffered from pain and sorrow, and was miserably used and calculated, so his heart was like a rock. "Is he thinking of a spiritual pulse?" The beautiful woman was surprised and ran after her. The woman in colorful clothes said in surprise, "no! I dare to fight the idea of Lingmai! " "Let''s not say whether he has such a mind, even if he has, it is impossible to remove the spiritual pulse, let alone the utensils that can hold the spiritual pulse. If it can not be removed, it will be impossible to absorb it for thousands of years if only by absorbing it!" Laoshi analyzed. "This boy is very interesting, go down and have a look!" said the woman in colorful clothes with a smile "Pay attention to the pulse. You''re kidding." More than 20 elders also shook their heads speechless. The spiritual pulse is the essence of heaven and earth, and it is a treasure given by heaven to all souls. If it does not exceed a certain level, it is impossible to capture them successfully, even if they are afraid to do so. Wu Tian really pays attention to the spirit pulse, and he also knows that the spiritual pulse can''t be moved if he wants to move, but he still wants to have a try. Because if there is a spiritual pulse nearby, the strength will definitely soar at a lightning speed. For him at this time, strength is undoubtedly the most important, so he thought of the mysterious things in his forehead. As a matter of fact, he was not sure that the mysterious things were always working at different times and could not be controlled. However, he had to try, otherwise he would not be reconciled. Yanzong has been destroyed once, but only 99 Dongtian remains. The forbidden light is flashing, protecting the spirit mountain. But after a shock, the prohibition is fragmented, sometimes dark and sometimes bright! "Not dead yet?" When we got to the foot of the mountain, we saw elder Wan and an old woman sitting paralyzed on the ground. They were dressed in rags, with countless bloodstains on their bodies, and their eyes were full of pain! "No, nothing..." Two people look around, mumbling, did not notice that the culprit of this matter, is cold looking at themselves. "Why, my God, why do you want to live in death? Why on earth is this..." "Heaven''s sin is still forgiven, but self sin cannot live. At the beginning, chiyanziyan really used us to revive Kong Lingzi and killed him Yi Yan, that''s why, now I destroy Yanzong, revenge for her, for Han Tian, for the little guy, and for myself. This is the result. Today, because of the bright and the sun, that''s why. " Wu Tianyu is very calm, slowly flying to the top of the ninety-nine cave. "The little guy said:" also a long winded fart, straight to let a few small followers behind him extinguish. " "Resurrect the ancestor?" Wan chang and Lao Wan were both startled and bewildered. They obviously didn''t know what happened in the mountain half a year ago. Wu Tian light way: "some things, do not know will be better, master, do it!" "Ha ha! Is it sad or lamentable to think that I was killed by a younger generation when I had been in qinglongzhou for more than 200 years? " Elder Wan laughs bitterly, once a descendant of the clan, but now it is funny to say that he has washed and destroyed the clan, but this is the fact of iron Zheng Zheng. "Today''s affairs can''t be stopped. If you have the face to live in the world, it''s better to settle down on your own and end easily." Nostalgic glances around, nothing is gone. Elder Wan''s eyes are full of grief, the essence of his palm moves, and his soul is shattered. With a mouthful of blood, he falls to the ground and dies! In the end, he chose to commit suicide. "Ha ha, Wu Tian, as you said, you will pay the price for today''s practice one day because of the bright future and the fruit of the day." The old woman grinned grimly, just like a ghost crying in the ghost. She immediately slapped the same palm in tianlinggai and chose to destroy herself. Because she knew that she would die today! Wu Tian didn''t take a look at it. He flew straight to the top of the ninety-nine cave, staring at the bottom, and frowning slightly. "Wu Tian, you don''t really want to take away this spiritual pulse!" The beautiful woman stood beside him and looked at his appearance, which seemed to confirm the previous conjecture. "Why, can''t you?" "When the burning sect is destroyed, the spirit pulse is naturally our booty. When it comes out, others won''t say anything, but..." The beautiful woman also frowned and said, "the spiritual pulse is the spirit of the earth. It is born in the earth and buried in the earth. If you want to remove it, only the most powerful can do it." "I know!" Wu Tian nods. The beautiful woman is surprised: "you know, still want to do useless act?" "Cut, who is useless with you? We must have a way The son of heaven, right? " The little guy said that, in fact, he was not sure. "If you don''t try, how do you know?" Wu Tian closed his eyes, looked inside his forehead, and wanted to find the dust he had seen. He didn''t know how to manipulate the mysterious object. He only used this clumsy method. "What is this boy doing?" the woman in colorful clothes did not understand? Can you close your eyes and take away the spirit pulse"Who knows?" The beautiful woman had no choice but to smile and said, "go around and see if you have left any survivors. In addition, you should catch all the boys who escaped from Yanzong first." "Yes Twenty elders were ordered, light wingspan move, swept to ten sides, carefully search. "Old twelve, do not remove the locked side, so as not to disturb the chiyanzi in the Shenlong mountains." If chiyanzi and others know about it, huoyunzong will surely know that there must be some precautions at that time, and it will be difficult to remove all the disciples at that time. At the moment, the beautiful woman is like an old general on the battlefield, giving orders repeatedly. "Alas Wu Tian sighed and searched every cell, but he didn''t find it. This made him very disappointed. All of a sudden, my mind flashed. I remember that I caught the dust last time when I was using fortune telling. The force of the wind revolves, no day sits in the void, fingers pinch Jue, start fortune telling. Pinching his fingers for a moment, a flash of milky light on his forehead disappeared. Even the three beauties who were closely watching did not notice it, but he caught him. At the same time, he saw the dust, melted in the flesh and blood, but disappeared, but the dust was not the same as before. In the past, it was the same as the dust on the ground, but now, like a crystal diamond inlaid in the flesh and blood, it is crystal clear and glittering with hazy brilliance. Moreover, on the crystal diamond, he can see a purple lightning! Is it the power of thunder and lightning in God''s left hand? However, it should not be in the crystal diamond, how can it appear on the crystal diamond? This made him wonder. So, again pinch Jue. "Isn''t this boy out of breath? Fingers tremble. " The women in colored clothes were puzzled. They pinched their fingers half and did not see any movement. "Wu Tian, give up, the spiritual pulse is not something we can control at all!" Beautiful women advise. At this time, Wu Tian opened his eyes, which was full of helplessness. Seeing was visible, but every time it appeared, it was only for a moment that it was impossible to study. Moreover, he tried to communicate with his consciousness, and he didn''t respond at all. Did you just give up? Wu Tian was unwilling to drink: "the spirit pulse is right in front of you. If you don''t come out at this time, when will you wait?" The three women shook their heads and tried to persuade each other again. However, just as the roar of the sky was about to disappear, a milky light suddenly burst out of his forehead, not a trace, not a single line, but like a waterfall, leaning down, easily penetrating the prohibition and integrating into the bottom of the 99 hole heaven and earth! "What is this..." The three beautiful women opened their mouths wide. It''s hard to believe that the ninety-nine prohibition of mountain protection in Dongtian has not been broken after a storm for more than one hour. You can imagine how strong the prohibition is, but the milk light can easily penetrate. What''s the reason? There is also a day of shock, did not expect a roar, actually will this mysterious guy roar out, as if conscious, can understand his words. Moreover, without his urging, the Milky light went straight to the bottom of the ninety-nine hole heaven and earth. "Ha ha! Lord frog knew that there was a way. Holy pulse, son of God, we will have a spiritual pulse. Ha ha... " The little guy is proud of the United States a few people laugh, eyes burst out endless awn, saliva can not help but flow down. The three beautiful women are speechless. It seems that the little things regard the spiritual pulse as delicious food. They have abdominal Fei and terrible little animals. In the future, they should take good care of their own treasures, so as not to be eaten by them. Then, we all look at Wutian and want to see if this boy can make a miracle. Boom! When the Milky light melts into the ground, the ninety-nine cave will shake violently, as if there is something struggling, rocks rolling down, trees swaying! "Old twelve startled way:" can''t really capture spirit pulse "Spirit pulse has spirit, and can make powerful attack, even if he really has a way, it is difficult to capture." The beautiful woman squinted and was unwilling to let go of every detail. If this boy really captured a spiritual pulse, it would be more shocking than the destruction of Yanzong and huoyun sect. Boom!!! The Milky light surged into the ground one after another, and the ninety-nine cave rocked more and more violently, and numerous large cracks were opened on the mountain, as if to be torn apart. Suddenly, the Milky light stopped gushing out, and slowly retracted. It seemed that it was pulling the spirit pulse out of the ground. The cracks in the sky of the ninety-nine cave were infinitely enlarged, and finally there was a loud bang. The mountains collapsed and the earth fell, just like a huge whirlpool at the bottom of the earth, swallowing trees, boulders and so on, rumbling constantly, and covering the sky with dust! "Oh All of a sudden, a dragon song burst out of the dust. Yes, it was the roar of the dragon. At the same time, a crystal clear monster rushed out of the dust. Suddenly, a strong essence filled here! "It was Is that the prototype of the spirit pulse? "The three beautiful women, including Wu Tian and the little guy, all opened their mouths and their eyes were full of shock. A huge beast with a hundred miles of length lies across the sky, like a black ice cast. It is crystal clear and glittering, but it is bound by a circle of milk light. It struggles madly and shakes the void! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 The spirit vein has spirit and shape, which is like the legendary ice dragon. The limbs are very thick, both sides have whiskers, and the first generation of binocular, except for no scales, no place is unlike ice dragon. It is huge, like a mountain range, lying in the air, with brilliant flow of light and strong refined air, which is very frightening! "Oh!" It roars and struggles hard, but it is tightly wrapped by milk light, just like the rank chain of law, and it is imprisoned and unable to move. "Legend of spiritual vein has consciousness, flying into the earth, omnipotent. Today, if it is true, if it is not bound, it may escape, and there is no hope to catch fear." The three beautiful women, the first time to see the form of spiritual vein, are shocked and excited. Because the God will take away the body in the morning and night. Then this spiritual vein, as well as the strange light of capturing the spiritual vein, will belong to the hall owner and the whole Shura hall! Suddenly, the milk on the forehead of heaven is full of light, and then it flies out one after another, wrapping the spiritual vein cluster like zongzi. Then, pull the spirit vein and fly back to the forehead without heaven. "What Is there a world in his body, and this light is coming out of that world? " The three women were surprised that there was little to carry the spiritual vein except the earth. At least three people did not know. If they guessed it was true, it would absolutely shock the whole continent, and all of them were crazy. "Buzz!" The more fierce the soul pulse struggle, the more intense the milk light, the whole body without heaven, is covered by the thick light. Rao is the eye power of the three beautiful women, and can not see the real body! "Oh!" The spirit vein roars, the crystal eyes are like electricity, and are very strong anger and sharp, but the milk light seems to be its natural enemy, and the dead restrain it, shrinking a little, and pouring into the forehead without heaven. "Boom" when the spirit vein enters the forehead, the body without heaven suddenly trembles, and the strong energy suddenly rolls over in the body like a sea. The five meridians on both legs float out one after another, and the white light is scattered! Moreover, a new meridian, rapid emergence, one, two, three Only a few breath, but quickly developed ten channels, and continue! Even he didn''t feel a pain, but a warm feeling enveloped the whole body, Qin thoroughly, this feeling as if in the mother''s arms as warm. These visions were covered by milk light, and the beauty woman and others did not notice, only he and the little ones knew. The little guy is under the control of heaven, and the soul of the two has been integrated together, so it also gets great benefits. Endless energy flows into the body, and the students raise his cultivation to the Centennial period! The light is dazzling and the sky is like a round moon. It gives out the light without quantity. The three of the women can not look directly at it. "Oh!" The soul vein made the last roar, and was dragged into the forehead by the milk light, and disappeared completely. At the same time, the sky and the little guy, the source of energy also stopped suddenly, milk light is also rapidly retracted in the forehead, blinking here to restore the sunny. No day I quickly sink my consciousness into my body, and find that the diamond in the blood and meat in the forehead has not become bigger or disappeared. It is scattered with light light. But on the diamond, there is a small dragon struggling and roaring! The heart cried strange, but he did not go to study deeply, this thing is really mysterious, can only stay later slowly dig, understand! Open eyes, and the little fellow, see a bit of regret, the spirit of the pulse disappeared, spirit also lost, crazy surge of cultivation also immediately stopped. "Little son, is the soul pulse taken by that guy?" After the Centennial period, the little guy can transmit the voice of his heart, so this sentence can only be heard no day, and the beauty woman can not hear it. No day nodded. "Damn guy, I''m greedy than frog master. I eat all the meat. I have to leave us a little bone at least. It''s too much!" The little guy complained. "Be content, and have a chance in the future!" With a short time of effort, we have opened up twenty channels without day. In addition, 35 of them have opened up 55 channels. There are still five channels, and we can enter the great stage! It''s a terrible speed, if it goes out, I don''t know how many people''s jaw will be surprised. The small period is 30 channels, and the great stage is 60 channels. The success period is generally 90. However, a genius will choose to suppress it, and then break through more channels. Reached out to rub the little guy''s head, no longer body and rose, looked at the staring three women, and dive down. There, there were some virtuous people standing in a stupidity, and their faces were also covered with incredible expressions, and even did not notice the arrival of the day, and so were twenty elders of the Shura hall. They still saw the spiritual pulse for the first time and had a minor monk who only had the cultivation of the pulse period. It was a terrible thing. They were all doubting whether anyone would believe it if it was passed on."Cough!" There was no day cough, a group of people suddenly returned to the gods, at this time, looking at the white haired youth in front of them, both eyes were full of fear and fear. "Yang son, how can you break such a cow, that is the spirit pulse ah, you really scared my little heart liver!" Good virtue is full of fat and fat, shaking, shocked and excited, just as this thing is his own action, and then he wonders: "eh! No, you are not Yang, Yang is not so ugly, and the hair is black. " A girl in white, wondering, "you are ancient Yi?" This woman was Zhang Ting, a yellow girl who was taken as a shield when she was in Zhao''s house. She had a girl with light blue eyes beside her. She was very scared of her long eyelashes. Day after day, they were all acquaintances who met at Zhao''s home. Only a year later, there were some changes. Shaking his head, the sky light way: "I don''t call Yan Yang son, also not called ancient Yi, the real name is no day." "No day? Is it the traitor of huoyun clan who has no heaven? " As soon as this is said, all are a daze. "You are no day, right. You were not killed by huoyun Zong in Scorpio mountain. How can you still live? And the patriarch doesn''t mean you and Han Tian betray the clan door, what is the matter? " "Yes, what is this?" A group of people were confused. No day did not answer, asked: "the fire has been destroyed, what are you going to do?" "Ah! What else can I do? Since you have killed all the Yanzong, there is no way to stay here. You can only go home or find another place. You can''t revenge! " They are all very frustrated, they are not easy to enter a large scale, originally wanted to make a big picture, but did not expect such an end. "Ha ha, if you are not afraid of the reputation, you can come to our Shura hall." At this time, the three men flew down, with a slight smile on her face, throwing out olive branches. Because she saw that these people were basically rare talents. "The temple of Shura?" Hearing that, everyone hesitated. "I go, bear the bad name and how, this world is originally the strong respect, only enough strong strength, is the king, only enough cruel means, can be based on the vast land." Xu Yan first stood out, and arch his hand to tiantiandao: "I was sorry for the last time in Tieshi town. I thought you were new. I didn''t expect that your identity would be so high." The leaders of the hall of shuro destroyed the Yanzong with one stroke and captured the spiritual vein, far beyond his imagination, and beyond the imagination of all the people present. Most of them come from iron stone town, and good and virtuous, and the big man, and the snow from the thatched cottage at the JunGuan, believe that there is no day before they can survive this disaster. No day shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have to put it in his heart. "Fat ye also went, until the beginning to the end, I do not believe that someday will betray the door, which must be what cat greasy, since you do not want to say, we will not ask." Zhang Ting said: "Miss Ben also went, heard that the master of shuruo hall is like cloud, just to see and see!" Blue, brilliant and weak way: "that Can I get together! " "Of course," the beauty woman laughed. "I''ll go too!" "Let''s go!" A group of people made decisions. In any case, the Shura hall is also the first force in qinglongzhou. Although the reputation is a bit stinky, everyone goes out and is a famous strong man. It can be seen from the destruction of Yanzong. The beautiful woman nodded and said, "elder Wu, take them back to the temple of Shura, so that they can live and settle down!" "Yes, two A middle-aged man stepped forward, pointed his finger, a boundary door appeared in the void, and then opened it, showing a golden passage, then he waved his hand and rolled a group of young talents into the passage, disappeared. After the door disappeared, the eyes of heaven killed the opportunity to reveal, and said, "go, go to huoyun Zong!" Shua!!! The three masters hand at the same time, rolling up the people disappear in the sky. The glorious and prosperous Yan Zong, only a piece of ruins, will never exist again, here will also become a Jedi, the future dare not step on. Huoyun sect has no ban on the protection of the clan, only a few elders are still in town. Although it can not be destroyed as quickly as the Yan Zong, no one can stop it under the leadership of the colored clothes woman and the old 12 great venerable. The existence of high power of zongmen went to the hundred competitions. Only some disciples were left. How could they be the opponents of 19 elders? They were like hungry wolves rushing into the crowd, and they were reaping a life in a frenzy. Blood red the earth, everywhere there is the same tragedy! From the beginning to the end, I didn''t take any action everyday. It was like an outsider. I just went to the thirty-three cave to see that the dragon and tiger were not in it. I thought I should go to the hundred competitions. Then he went to the area of the Deacon elder, but he did not find Lin Shan.This makes him quite strange. Long Hu is his own disciple. It''s normal for him to participate in the hundred sect competition. But Lin Shan is just a deacon elder with low status, so he can''t go with him! Putting aside his doubts for a while, he came to the side of the medicine field with obvious intention. "The rhizome of the medicine field is not broken. It can let the elixir sprout again. Wait a moment!" The beautiful woman followed him all the time. When she saw this, she waved her plain hand, her essence was very thin, her momentum came out, and the prohibition collapsed. Then, with a light drink, the land of more than a thousand feet away from the earth was brought into a magic weapon by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 This is a bowl, only the palm of the hand is big, as cast by the secret silver, silver foil rippling, sunlight transpiration! According to the beautiful woman, this is a king''s magic weapon that can store things. Its effect is similar to that of mustard seed bag. It forms a heaven and earth inside and can hold mountains. It can be called a treasure! Strange to see will, Wutian call out mysterious things, began to capture the spirit pulse. Like Yanzong, after the call, the mysterious things reacted, and the Milky light was blazing. Although I don''t know where the mysterious things have taken the spiritual veins, Wu Tian has a premonition that he will use them again in the future. Perhaps, he is fulfilling himself. After a while, the spirit vein of huoyunzong was finally captured and integrated into his forehead. In the process, Wutian''s breakthrough reached the completion stage, with a strength of 250000 and a defense capacity of 230000. This kind of speed is just like a rocket. It is unimaginable. Even the beautiful women are shocked. Because she knows Wu Tian best, she started to develop meridians from the cold ice valley. However, in a short period of half a year, she actually opened up 65 meridians. Wherever such people are placed, they will be robbed by countless sects. "Are we right or wrong?" Sometimes she thinks that if this son grows up at such a speed, within a few hundred years, he is definitely a hero of a generation. Maybe he will surpass the twelve masters and the temple master. The little guy has not broken through to the period of the hundred dynasties. However, the realm of the breakthrough not long ago has been completely stable, so we can safely and boldly impact on a higher level. That''s why it complains all the time. It''s always nagging: Damn mysteries, damned things, people who eat people and don''t vomit bones. If you have a chance, frog must repair you. The destruction of huoyunzong is inevitable, because women in colorful clothes and others are so strong that they can crush and kill hundreds and thousands of people with a wave of their hands. The elders of huoyun sect have no room to fight back, turning into looting ashes, but they have left their heads! Lao twelve was the Ninth level master of prohibition. Although the prohibition was not comparable to that of huzong, no one in huoyunzong could break it, nor could they communicate. Therefore, they became turtles in a jar, full of despair and helplessness! Corpses everywhere, blood flowing into a river, blood mist will dye the sky red! Wu Tian walks among the remains of his limbs. His face is indifferent and his heart is unshakable. His whole life is due to huoyunzong. If it was not for the greed of the fire world, dozens of people in Longcun and his grandfather would not die. What made him most angry was that he did not let go of the dead and became a sacrifice for refining magic weapons. Therefore, he could not bear a little pity in his heart. He let out his words, whether innocent or not, whether men, women, old or young, would not stay, and all of them would be killed. When he said this, he was very calm, like saying a very ordinary sentence, which made the beautiful women and others look at him secretly. How much resentment is needed to say such a calm sentence. Moreover, the beautiful woman also found that since the death of Chu Yiyan, since knowing the death of villagers and grandfather. After being used as a sacrifice to refine magic weapons, some aspects of Wutian began to change. Although his grandfather''s killing has brought serious harm to Wutian, his nature has not been lost. If it was in the past, he would not have killed these innocent disciples. At the moment, his nature has not been lost. As can be seen from his dark and deep eyes, some aspects are quietly changing, perhaps not even himself. "To the two masters, to have no childe, all the people of huoyun clan are dead!" An hour later, more than a dozen elders came back with their heads in their hands. In addition, they were bleeding all over their bodies, and they were killing themselves in the sky. It was like a bloody Shura, making people cold! Wu Tian nods, hands a move, put a few brains into mustard bag. The beautiful woman said, "go to the Sutra Pavilion and the treasure Pavilion. Take all the useful things. By the way, find out if there is any magic Scripture of swallowing spirit." Smell speech, 19 people shot to the four sides, began to loot Yan Zong. "Haha, how can such a thing be spared frog Lord?" Little guy, he laughs. The essence is thin, and the light wing condenses and turns into a streamer, which is swept away. At this time, the diamond without Tian forehead heart suddenly vibrated slightly, as if under some kind of call, guiding him to a certain place. Frowning, the force of wind circling, no heaven into a ray of light, to the depths of the fire cloud clan. "What is he doing?" The three beautiful women do not understand, some uneasy, quickly follow up. After a while, Wu Tian came to a gorge. A heat wave came to him. The air was filled with a faint smell of smoke and salt. There was no vitality in the canyon, just like a Jedi. It was silent. On the deep wall of the mountain, you can clearly see a fiery red cave. From time to time, there are fire tongues coming out, and the heat wave is from there. After arriving here, Wu Tian obviously feels that the frequency of crystal diamond vibration is faster and faster, and seems to be very excited. Without hesitation, he stepped out of the cave and galloped away, because the crystal diamond seldom fluctuated actively. It should be something in the cave that it covets. What is coveted by it is rare. For example, the power of thunder and lightning in the left hand of the God of heaven, and the spiritual pulse of the two schools of fire, are rare foreign treasures.Later, the three beautiful women appeared outside the canyon. Looking at the canyon inside, their eyebrows tightened and their eyes became dignified. It seemed that they were quite afraid of it. Old twelve doubts: "this is what place, how never heard of?" The woman in colored clothes said in a deep voice: "the cave, I have a kind of thrilling feeling. It seems that there are some fierce beasts in the cave. Moreover, the fire is extraordinary. It looks more like the legendary" Diyan. " "Diyan!" The beautiful woman and old twelve were surprised. Diyan is a very rare fire, which is more difficult than vigorous fire. Moreover, it is extremely hot and can melt the strong in the period of divine transformation. "Is this the Huoyanshan, the place where the huoyunzong imperial soldiers lived?" It is said that there is a Flaming Mountain in huoyun sect, which is the place where the emperor''s soldiers are deposited. However, at that time, for some reason, the emperor''s soldiers were lost in Jueyin ruins, and since then it has become a place for punishing disciples. The woman in colorful clothes said: "no wonder I feel frightened. It turns out that there is the power of the emperor''s army. And this inflammation should be what the emperor left behind." "Maybe, it''s said that the emperor''s soldiers of huoyunzong can release extremely hot flames and burn mountains and rivers in an instant. It''s not good. We can''t bear the temperature of the earth''s inflammation, and we won''t be turned into ashes immediately even if we don''t have talent to expand pulse period?" The three men''s faces changed greatly and quickly swept into the cave. However, they were still a step late and had entered the cave. "What to do!" The beautiful woman is extremely anxious. All those who entered the hundred Dynasties will be immediately turned into ashes. Even she is not sure that she can resist, let alone a minor practitioner in the period of pulse opening. Old twelve said: "the temperature of Diyan is very high. We can''t bear it. We can only wait. Since we can capture the spirit pulse without heaven, there should be a way, and I don''t think he is a rash person." "Old twelve is right. We''ll wait quietly. If we haven''t come out for half an hour, we''ll inform elder brother!" The woman in color gazed at the cave, her white face was reflected red, and her eyes had a trace of deep fear. The cave is a sea of fire, the tongue of fire huff and puff, fire waves raging! Wu Tian is in the fire wave, with a delicate flame on top of his head, with a light awn, blocking the endless fire wave without causing any damage. Lao Shi is right. He is not a reckless person. He knows that he is dead. This is not his character. When he arrived at the cave, he felt an indescribable heat wave sweeping his whole body, which was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s endurance. At that time, he was ready to retreat, but the crystal diamond kept shaking, as if he was very eager. Then, when he hesitated, the crystal diamond gave out a little wave, and the fire of the soul in the sea of gas appeared immediately, disappeared when it was burning hot, but it was replaced by a cool one. So he came in and found that it was not very big. It was about a thousand feet long, but it was filled with flames. What''s more, under such a hot temperature, the surrounding stone walls were dark. According to common sense, under the burning of fire all the year round, the stone wall should be reddish red, but it is not here. Moreover, the ground is also dark, and there is not even a trace of magma! This made him puzzled. Wu Tian also found that no matter the stone wall or the ground, there was a cool feeling pouring into his heart. This is totally against the common sense. Moreover, the texture of these stones is very hard. If you go down with all your strength, there is no crack and no damage! "What the hell is this?" Just when he was confused, a strong suction suddenly appeared on his forehead, and the flames of ten directions rushed into his forehead, or, to be exact, into the crystal diamond. It made him wonder, is this flame also a treasure? On second thought, he felt the threat of death from the temperature, which made him feel the threat of death. It was not an ordinary flame, but he didn''t know it. "Why In the center, Wu Tian indistinctly saw a strange thing, so he curiously walked past, and then bent down to pick up and put it in the palm of his hand. "What is this?" Wu Tian is puzzled. The shape of this thing is so strange. It is as red as fire. It is the size of a fist. Its texture is very soft. There are some petal like leaves on the surface, about 15 or 6 pieces, which are very similar to Saussurea involucrata. However, no day does not believe that this is snow lotus, because of the environment, snow lotus can only grow in the ice and snow, and this is a fire area. He also found that the temperature of the object was not too high, but it gave off a faint breath. The fire waves around him actually walked around and did not dare to get close to it. Moreover, he felt a touch of emotion from the fire of the heart. The light was a little dim and seemed to be in fear! This is like a kind of fear in the face of the supreme king! "It should not be a mortal thing to fear the fire of the soul, and I feel that I have seen it somewhere. It''s familiar to me!" Wu Tian was puzzled. The shape of this thing was really impressive, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He took his head and stopped abruptly. His eyes were shining brightly, as if he had found something incredible. His arms were shaking slightly unconsciously.As like as two peas, he hurriedly took out the rolls from the mustard bag and opened it directly. "It''s really it - the essence of fire!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Wu Tian was excited and excited, his face was full of ecstasy and his whole body was shaking. According to the animal skin scroll, this is the essence of fire and the crystallization of fire element origin. It has the magical effect of opening fire spirit body and has the strongest affinity for fire element! That is to say, no matter whether you have physique or cultivation talent, only by refining the essence of fire, can you open the spirit of fire, and fully stimulate the potential of fire spirit body. The affinity for fire element is far more than that of others! In other words, having the essence of fire is the child of fire element! Wu Tian''s arm trembles and her eyes are bright. I didn''t expect that this is the existence in the legend, the unique essence of fire! I have been familiar with the animal skin scroll since childhood. Wu Tian knows that the essence of fire, wood, water, gold, earth, dark, light and seven elements can be integrated into one, which can stimulate endless potential and open the immortal body The essence of these seven elements is unique. There is only one between heaven and earth. According to legend, the essence of the seven elements is integrated into one. After opening the immortal body, it will automatically leave and fall to different places in the mainland, waiting for the next one. It takes a lot of luck to meet it. There is no one on the mainland who dreams of it, but it is always just a fantasy. Unexpectedly, he met him unexpectedly. After a moment, no genius will be excited to stabilize the heart, and then very hesitant and nervous. After refining the essence of fire and opening the spirit body of fire, he would be hesitant if he could only absorb the essence of other elements. This is what Wutian worries about. Although he has no elemental spirit, he can absorb all the elemental essence. If he opens the fire spirit body, he can only absorb the fire element. This result is not what he wants. "Forget it, keep it here for a while, and think about it later!" However, the next problem came. Like Gang Huo yuan, there was no utensil that could be loaded. None of them could not be touched and turned into ashes. Fire waves continue to surge into the forehead, the diamond is like a bottomless hole, do not stop absorbing light, the flame inside the hole is only half. "Try dropping blood." Wu Tian wants to be like the yuan of gang Huo, but when he bites his hand, he stops. If this drop of blood is equal to refining the essence of fire and opening the spirit of fire, what should we do? It''s best to be able to absorb other elements, but if not, it''s bad. In today''s world, I''m afraid that there is no heaven who has such an idea. If other people get it, they will certainly refine them immediately and achieve the supreme physique. They will be like him, hesitating. "Shua" all of a sudden, a wisp of milk light gushed out, entangled the essence of fire, rolled into the forehead, and disappeared instantly. Sudden changes, so that Wu Tian suddenly stunned, eyes enlarged, dead staring at the palm, immediately in the heart of an inexplicable anger, crazy gushing out. This mysterious thing is too much. When the spirit of fire appeared, there was no reaction at all. It seemed that he didn''t care. However, he didn''t expect that he could not defend himself. "Treacherous fellows, hateful things, shameless bastards, and little things are no different, are bandits." It''s the essence of fire. It''s nothing else. I dare not refine it for the time being. It''s just because I''m not sure. I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''m robbed by this guy. Wu Tian is more and more angry. Rao is always calm and calm. He can''t help but get angry at the behavior of the mysterious object. He says angrily: "give the essence of fire quickly!" Whew, the essence of fire appeared in the palm of his hand, which made him wonder. Was the mysterious thing just kept for him and didn''t covet it? Immediately, he tentatively opened his mouth: "help me put it away!" However, there was no response. "Can you keep it for me?" "Do you want it for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Tian tried everything, but the mysterious thing didn''t react at all and continued to absorb the flame. "I''m sorry, I was not good before. I wrongly blame you. Please forgive me. Can you keep the essence of fire for me first?" "Shua" a touch of cream flew out, rolling the essence of fire, into the forehead. Is it really working? No day a Leng, just a tentative try, did not expect to really go, but also means that the mystery has consciousness, can understand his words! What''s more, he would be as angry as a child, wrongly blame it, annoy it, and ignore it without apologizing. This is really incredible, some beyond the scope of his understanding. He didn''t look back. He could even capture the spiritual pulse. What''s so strange? He didn''t go into this question. Everything went as it should, and one day he would get the answer. After that, Wu Tian collected the animal skin scroll and squatted on the ground to study these dark stones. He always felt that these stones were not ordinary things. Outside the cave. "Half an hour has passed and no day has not appeared yet. It seems that it is more or less ominous. Please inform elder brother quickly."The beautiful woman nodded and waved her plain hand. Just as she was about to take out the Vientiane order, she was stopped by Lao twelve: "do you see, is the flame in the cave decreasing?" The two men fixed their eyes and saw that, in fact, only one tenth of the cave, which had been filled with flames before, was left. "Don''t you..." Three people look at each other, look at each other, at the same time in the mind of a terrible idea, Wutian this boy, will not be the inflammation to absorb it! A beautiful woman flashed into the cave, and the two women in colorful clothes followed. They are no longer afraid of the threat. However, when he saw Wu Tianzheng squatting on the ground, beating the ground as if nothing had happened, sometimes frowning, sometimes wondering, the three people''s gas did not hit a place. Who is this? Others are worried about death outside, while they do nothing, calm. "No day, I tell you, the next time without the permission of this seat, if you dare to run around again, I will lock you up, and you will not be allowed to walk out for ten years!" The beautiful woman said angrily. Wu Tian looked up and said, "is this about me?" "Yes "Ha ha, I think I care about my body!" Wu Tian sneers and continues to bury his head to beat the drum. On his forehead, the ground inflammation is constantly pouring in. The flame in the cave has almost disappeared, leaving only a little bit of it. The mysterious object seems to be a wolf cub who is not fed enough. It turns into a wisp of milk. It rolls up the remaining earth inflammation and quickly melts into the forehead. There is nothing left. "This is Is this black Yaoshi? " At this time, old twelve exclaimed, looking around, the air of immortals had disappeared, and his eyes were shining, as if he were a beast seeing prey. "Yes, this is really black Yaoshi. Oh, my God, there are too many!" The woman in color exclaimed. Wu Tian doubts: "what is black Yaoshi?" The beautiful woman rolled her eyes and did not speak. She was obviously still angry at the recklessness of the heaven. But when she looked at the stones around her, her eyes were full of longing. "Heiyao stone is extremely rare. Water and fire do not invade it. It is extremely hard. It is the best material for refining the king''s divine weapons. However, these are not the key points. The key is that" black Yao God stone "can be extracted from black Yaoshi after refining It''s a treasure that can train the emperor''s soldiers. " Old twelve was excited, his beard trembled and his eyes glowed green. Heiyao stone is rare, and it is difficult to find several places in Qinglong island. However, there are so many here. If it is mined out, it may be possible to pile up a hill, and then ten black Yaoshen stones will definitely be extracted. "Ten black Yaoshen stones, combined with two or three equally precious materials, are enough to refine a brand-new imperial army. In this way, we will have two imperial soldiers in the Shura hall, and the strength will rise to an unimaginable height. At that time, there will be no force to shake the position of Shura Hall in qinglongzhou!" Old twelve was so excited that he was shaking all over, just like a mad sheep in a state of epilepsy! "I see!" Wu Tian suddenly realizes, and his eyes shine. The king''s divine soldiers can not care, but the emperor''s soldiers have to care. They can easily break the sect''s protection system, which is stronger than those in the God changing period. Who doesn''t envy or yearn for such a terrible weapon! Without saying a word, he walked out of the cave, stood at a distance, and said, "three elders, please come out!" "Wutian boy, what do you mean? Do you want to eat alone?" Lao twelve''s voice came out, and he clearly knew the purpose of Wutian. "There is no heaven. If you eat such a precious thing, it may be broken if you eat it alone!" The voice of the woman in coloured clothes was laughing. Are you kidding? There are so many obsidian. How can a younger generation get rid of all of them. "Don''t blame the younger generation for being rude." Wu Tian sneered, immediately very sincere inquiry: "mysterious thing, can you help me to collect the whole Obsidian?" "Hum" as expected, the Milky light gushed out and integrated into the mountain. Immediately, the mountain roared, the mountain rocked violently, and numerous cracks were rapidly split, and the debris fell in pieces and the dust was flying! "No day boy, you are too much!" At the same time, the three figures rushed out of the dust, glared at the sky, and his eyes spewed fire. The boy was too unsophisticated. He said he would do it. He really planned to take over by himself. Isn''t he afraid of breaking his stomach? No matter how cold and indifferent. Seeing that he didn''t mean to give up, the beautiful woman and the woman in colorful clothes were OK. The old twelve had a black complexion and blue veins. He was gnashing his teeth and was eager to swallow and peel Wu Tiansheng alive. Boom The cracks grew bigger and bigger. Finally, the rocks burst open suddenly. Among the rocks, a huge dark object was bound by the continuous milky light and dragged out. There are more Obsidian than you think. There are more Obsidian than you think. There are more than 100 Zhang high and 1000 Zhang round. Although the center is empty, the four sides are very thick! From a distance, it looks like a big black mountain in the air, more like a devil''s cave, floating in the sky, dark and deep.No one knows how heavy this Obsidian mountain is, but being below makes him feel depressed and frightened! As soon as Shua, obsidian shrinks rapidly. With the Milky light pouring into the forehead, obsidian, which is as huge as a mountain, is actually put into the crystal diamond. "It''s over, it''s gone, it''s gone..." Old twelve murmured, staring at Wu Tian''s forehead, his eyes glowed green. It seemed that he wanted to open his forehead and find out the culprit. "Boy, you are so shameless In the end, Lao twelve still couldn''t help roaring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 The four left, but the old twelve kept biting. "Boy, I heard that you want to learn prohibition. If you will give Obsidian to me, I will teach you well. Otherwise, hum, it will be useless to ask me." No matter what day, I fly by myself. If you have the command of a great master, you are not afraid that he will not teach. "If you have a discussion, you can have half of it. If you want to have a fight or something, just come to me." Seeing that the threat was useless, Lao twelve began to lure him, but Wu Tian refused to give him oil and salt. "Wutian boy, you can''t extract the black Yao God stone. It''s useless to take it. Anyway, it will be given to me in the future. It''s better to give it to me now. You can sell a favor!" Heiyaoshi does not invade by water and fire. No matter how advanced his cultivation is, he can only refine the black Yao God stone by relying on the mysterious prohibition. However, he is the only one in the Shura Hall who knows how to prohibit it. Therefore, he is confident that he will ask him for help in the future. "You don''t have to worry about that." No day sneer, with the little guy this swallow yuan frog, still afraid there is no way? "You boy, why are you so stubborn?" Even if he had never seen the emperor, he would have never been able to make such a mess. No day ignore, quickly swept to the medicine field. Here, the little guy and others have been waiting, but except for the little guy, the others are glum and ugly. They stare at the little guy and spray their anger. "What''s the matter?" the woman asked "It''s not this little thing. It''s just a greedy little devil. All the treasures like miraculous medicine and spirit soldiers are looted by it. We have nothing but some secret scriptures." A big man is staring at the little guy, his eyes are full of anger, it seems that he would like to tear it apart. the three women as like as two peas, who stared at the little guy, and looked at it again, saw that they were both good brothers. The woman in colorful clothes sneered and said, "ha ha, you are so many people, but you can''t fight a small beast. It''s useless." "But it''s faster than us. You can''t catch it if you don''t keep your hands on it!" The nineteen elders were aggrieved. Before, 19 of them fought together, but they couldn''t catch the little bunny. If they could kill him, it would not have happened. The key is that they couldn''t play seriously. Instead, they played hard by them. It was extremely oppressive. "Did you find the torrid code?" What the beautiful woman wants most is this vicious magic code. It is not really to practice, but there are some places in it that are worth learning from and may open up a different cultivation method. A dozen elders shook their heads. "It seems that Huo Yunzi and Huo Zhenren keep it in person!" The beautiful woman Daimei frowned and said, "you go back first." "Yes The two annihilations were completed, and they were not qualified to intervene in the remaining wars, so they did not hesitate to open the door and left. "Let''s go, too. The war will really begin next!" The old twelve fingers a little, a golden light up, then the door quickly opened, Wu Tian four people have walked in one after another. Huoyunzong followed the example of Yanzong and destroyed the base area. The miraculous medicine, secret code, formula and weapon were looted. Even if chiyanzi and huoyunzi didn''t die, they would become second and third rate sects. It''s hard to have a chance to turn over. What''s more, it only took half a day to destroy two first-class sects. The strength of Shura hall is really terrible! ¡­ At the edge of Longshen mountain range, countless young talents gather their prey. The first 50 people who are the first to hunt a hundred and reach the full date can enter the second round final. Such a test does not hinder individual talents, but it is a huge risk for ordinary disciples. Longshen mountain is the base camp of monsters. Even on the edge, there are groups of monsters in the period of full development of veins, and there are many fierce beasts in the early hundred dynasties. In the face of a demon beast in full bloom, his disciples may be able to kill him easily, but if he is faced with groups, even those in the hundred dynasties can only give up. What''s more, among these disciples, the one with the highest accomplishments is also in the perfect period. Moreover, in order to obtain only 50 places, most of them will not care whether you are the same school or not. The rest of the people with low accomplishments can only take a chance. There are also many people who choose to form a team, hunt the prey, share it together, or even join hands to kill other people who participate in the competition and snatch the booty. If they are lucky, they can get a large number of monster corpses at one time. This method is relatively fast. Therefore, here, the danger of monsters is second, and the same kind is the biggest threat! Thousands of miles away from the edge of the Longshen mountain range, there is a vast and boundless plain, which is bare and has no wild grass. The most strange thing is that the soil here is dark red, which seems to soak in the blood all the year round.On it, there are more than ten thousand people, but they do not speak. They are very quiet. Some of them are staring at the dragon god mountain, while others are closing their eyes to nourish their body and mind. "Buzz" suddenly, the void in the center moves. Then the golden light shines, a boundary door opens, and four figures emerge from it, and then the boundary door closes quickly. From the boundary door, it is Wu Tian Si Ren. The appearance of a few people immediately attracted a large amount of eyes. Those who closed their eyes opened their eyes and looked at it. However, only a few people kept their eyes on this place, staring at the sky. I feel someone peeping at it. I look at it all the time. My eyes twinkle, my mouth lifts, and I have a sneer. Then, with the three beauties, I walk to the site of Shura hall. It is chiyanzi, Yanzhen, huoyunzi and huozhenren who peep into the sky. A few people are looking at Xiang Wutian''s eyes, which are full of strong murders. This makes the people who close their eyes open their eyes again, look at several people, and then look at the white haired youth. In both eyes, there is a trace of doubt. The great venerable asked, "is everything done?" The American woman nodded her head and said, "the base areas of the two camps have been destroyed, and there is a locked Party of Lao 12. They will not receive any news." The great master nodded and looked at Wu Tian. "You should be satisfied with what you say." Unexpectedly, Wu Tian shakes his head and looks at chiyanzi and others. The killing opportunity flickers. The meaning is very obvious. "Don''t worry. If you can, I will lead people and kill them all at once." This tone is as simple as killing an ant. Wu Tiandao: "it''s not too late to wait until I get the plasma." "Are you so sure?" As soon as Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted, his face was full of self-confidence. Then he swept to the eight people next to the great master, and his pupils shrank slightly. From these people, he felt a breath that was not lower than that of the women in colorful clothes, and was slightly inferior to the beautiful women and the great venerable people. He thought that they were the other eight venerable persons. Then, looking at the dozens of elders behind them, each of them brought him a strong crisis. These people''s strength was unpredictable, and even a few of them had reached the stage of divine transformation. At the same time, these people are also looking at the sky, white clothes, white hair, although ordinary appearance, but extraordinary temperament, in the face of stronger than their own existence, eyes do not see a trace of fear, not humble, not arrogant, calm, especially see the face of the confident expression, can not help nodding. "This son has a good disposition. It seems that the great master has not lost sight." They all nodded, and even the other eight venerable persons could not help but look at each other. Half a day has passed since the first round of competition. There are many powerful pursuers. The task may be almost completed. But this son can still have such confidence. They all began to look forward to seeing whether he is really confident and powerful, or pretending to be calm. "Someone''s back!" At this time, the noise suddenly spread, and a dozen young men and women galloped forward, dressed in rags and stained with blood, each with a mustard bag in their hands. It was obvious that these men had completed their task. "It''s her!" One by one, Wu Tian''s eyes are fixed on a woman in purple, who was the tide that set him up. Wu Tian was puzzled and surprised. He was very clear about the strength of the tide. At the beginning, he was only in the initial stage of pulse expansion, but now he was the first group of people to complete the task. Moreover, his clothes were intact, and there were only scattered blood stains. It seemed that he was more relaxed than other people. "The perfect period of pulse development!" Tiantian''s eyes twinkle. Half a year later, the strength of the tide has reached the perfect stage of pulse extension, which is several times faster than his speed. It is really unimaginable. "There is a strange smell in her body, which should be the remnant of Kongzi!" Voice over, little guy. Smell speech, no day suddenly realize, if so, then everything can explain. The tide seems to have noticed the sky, showing a smile, but this smile is full of resentment and disdain. In the battle of Bibo mountain, this person brought her a great shame, which will never be forgotten. Therefore, at the moment when she became the carrier of the ghost of Kong Lingzi, she always thought about how to revenge Wu Tian. Originally, she didn''t see Wutian in the hundred competitions. She was still very disappointed. She didn''t expect to appear at this moment. It seems that she will take part in the competition. Therefore, she smiles. She will redouble her previous humiliation in this competition. Moreover, she has enough confidence, with her own strength at this time, absolutely can easily defeat him, and then enjoy humiliation. To this, Wu Tian sees in the eye, but has no mood, very calm. "The great one!" In addition to the tide, they were all disciples of the hall of Shura. On their chests, each of them was engraved with three small gold characters: "Shura hall!" With no expression, they went to the great master, knelt down on one knee and offered the mustard bag with both hands. The great venerable nodded without saying a word. An elder behind him got up and took over a dozen mustard bags. After checking, he nodded to the former."Back to the side to recuperate and prepare for the second round of competition," the great master said lightly. "Yes More than a dozen people responded, and then they retreated behind the elders, sat down on the ground, and began to repair the injury. From the beginning to the end, they did not look at Wu Tian one more time, maybe because they were not familiar with each other, more likely they were disdained! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 They are gifted and invincible among their peers. As can be seen from the results of the first round of training, they are enough to be proud of others. "Well, it seems that the first place in this year''s hundred competitions is no exception, and it''s the hall of Shura." "Well, they are the first to finish the first round of each competition, and they are not one or two people." The crowd groaned and whispered. The heads and elders of the second and third class sects looked at the hall of Shura with envy and jealousy. With so many talented disciples, who didn''t envy and hate? At the same time, I feel powerless when I look at my disciples. "Not necessarily. The Yanzong is very special. That disciple can finish it at the same time with the people in the Shura hall, proving that his strength is not inferior to them. There may be some changes in this competition." "I hope so. For hundreds of years, it has always been the Shura hall that has dominated. It is time for someone to kill them." Many people are looking to the Yanzong side, hoping to extinguish the flame of the Shura hall. If this goes on, I am afraid that the status of the Shura hall will become more and more stable. In the end, if no force can shake it, they will never have a chance to turn over. As for the discussion around, the great master did not listen to it. He said to Wu Tiandao, "since you are so confident, you can go there, but don''t cheat." "Don''t think we don''t know that you have a lot of monster corpses in your mustard bag. Let me tell you, if you throw these monsters directly, you will say that you have completed the task. Don''t blame us for cancelling your qualification." As for obsidian, Lao twelve was still worried about obsidian, so he took the opportunity to pick bones from eggs and was deliberately embarrassed. "Hey, hey The little guy grinned and joked, "bad old man, do you know all this? You can''t be a worm in the stomach of the son of heaven. " "Pooh! You are the disgusting worm, your whole family The old twelve beards looked up and down, which surprised others. Wu Tian has no redundant words, directly stretched out his hand and said faintly: "take it!" "Take what?" Old twelve one Leng. The little guy seized the opportunity and said, "of course, it''s Mustard bag. It''s really a donkey. He usually pretends to be a fairy. In fact, his brain is full of bean curd dregs. No, it should be excrement." "You..." "How about me? Are you going to kill me? " The little guy was not willing to be outdone. He was immediately sad and distressed, and urged him: "son of God, we''d better find a swamp and crash to death, so as not to complete them. Oh, no, it''s the master of the temple." "Swamps can kill people?" A group of people are speechless. Such a threat is too fake. I have heard about it. The tunyuan frog beside Wu Tian is very shameless. Now I see it, and it really deserves the name. Even on the faces of several venerable figures, they could not help but appear a little smile. "Take it!" Old twelve''s old face was as red as boiling water. He threw out mustard bag angrily. A group of people who glared and laughed were turned around and turned a blind eye. However, he murmured in his heart: "little son of a bitch, wait and see, and then slowly clean up you." Taking the mustard bag, Wu Tian turns around, and the wind at the foot of the bag turns into a streamer, plundering towards the Dragon God mountains. This move, all the people on the scene are very surprised, at this time, he also to participate in the first round of elimination? "It''s been half a day since he went. It''s beyond his capacity." Some people disdain it. "Looking at the expressions of several venerable figures in the hall of Shura, it seems that they have great confidence in this person. Maybe there will be miracles. Let''s wait and see." Some people are looking forward to it, because they have no hope for the competition, so they can only watch the opera. Of course, the more lively and exciting the play is, the better it will be. A moment later, Wu Tian came to the edge of the area, glanced at the depth of his eyes, frowned and said, "little fellow, I will give you the hunting of monsters. I will go to find Long Hu and come to me after that." After that, without waiting for the little guy to answer, he threw the mustard bag directly to it. His figure flashed, leaving a trail of shadows and disappearing in the dense forest. "Why?" The little guy is full of discontent. Why does he always have to do this kind of broken thing? It''s too unfair. After complaining for a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened, his bone was staring at the forest, his paws were holding his chin, and he seemed to be calculating something. After a while, he had a smile, his light wings moved, and he integrated into the dense forest. The American women have talked about the elimination match, so Wu Tian is very worried about the fate of dragon and tiger. After all, there are only two people left in the village. Although there are many monsters on the edge of the Longshen mountain range, they are not a great threat to Wutian. What''s more, he now has the Fengshen boots, which is incredibly fast. When the wind power hovers around others or monsters, it is only a gust of wind passing by. Along the way, he met a lot of people. Some of them died under the claws of monsters and became blood food. Some people formed a team and took shortcut to kill people and plunder goods. However, he did not pay attention to them. Even when people in the Shura hall were hunted or torn by monsters, he did not help. After half an hour, Wu Tian came to a barren forest with towering ancient trees and luxuriant branches. Dozens of people were unable to surround it. It was dark and humid, and the fog was steaming.He was hidden in an old tree, looking down, frowning and twinkling. Under it, there are more than a dozen people fighting madly, the essence is gushing, shaking ten sides, ancient trees shaking, falling leaves flying, the end is fierce! However, there is one thing in common. More than ten people have a thick black fog outside their bodies! One of them was a man of unusual height. He was tall and burly, with a rough appearance. Black fog was constantly ejected from his body. In addition, his black hair was flying wildly. He looked like a demon. This is dragon tiger. Wu Tian tracked the breath all the way, and finally found him here. However, what surprised him was that Long Hu was alone against more than ten people, but he didn''t fall behind. His fists were strong and powerful. Every time he attacked, one person would be injured! What''s more, people who fight with dragon and tiger all wear the same clothes as him, which means that these people are his classmates. Since they are the same family, why does dragon and tiger fight with them? This makes Wu Tian very strange, so seeing that the dragon and tiger are not in danger, he looks quietly in the ancient trees. After the new year, dragon and tiger are only 15 years old, but they are really big. With the big hands like a leaf fan, their essence is very thin and their strength is extremely strong. A young man in purple takes a palm and sprays blood immediately. His face is pale! "Dragon tiger, are you crazy? Why are you attacking us?" The other ten people saw this, and their faces were all changed. They protected the young man in purple behind him, puzzled and angry. "Hey, I''m crazy. Today you are all going to die. If you want to blame, you should blame the beast in the fire world." Dragon and tiger licked their lips. Their voice was cold and murderous. Swish a few times, he deceived the body, a blow out, black fog emerged, the strength surging, one of them immediately burst open, instantly absorbed by the black fog, even no bones left. "Have you practiced the complete soul swallowing magic Scripture?" Seeing this, more than a dozen people were horrified. The magic Scripture of swallowing spirit was regarded as sacred by the patriarch. The disciples passed on the first level of cultivation at most. After practice, they could have great magical powers, refine the flesh and blood of living creatures and strengthen their bodies, but the bones were not good. However, dragon and tiger have even refined the bone marrow, which is enough to prove that he has cultivated the whole soul swallowing magic code. "It''s no wonder that you can break through to the perfect period of pulse extension in a short period of half a year." More than a dozen people were surprised and frightened. They knew better than anyone the power of the spirit swallowing magic code. They could not compare the accomplishment of one part of cultivation with that of the whole. "Immortal Huo wanted me to deal with Wutian, so he taught me the whole magic code of swallowing spirit. However, he didn''t expect that I knew his tricks and that the villagers in the village were killed by the fire world. The reason why he pretended not to know all the time was to slowly destroy the huoyun clan and avenge my parents and the villagers who died unjustly. You are only the first step, and soon it will be the turn of others ¡£¡± Dragon and tiger grinned grimly. Then step out, strong and powerful thighs, suddenly swept out, a huge stone broke in response to the sound, several huoyunzong disciples died on the spot, black fog surging, just like a demon who ate people and did not vomit bones, only a few clothes fell down! "I see. Dragon and tiger, I blame you wrong. I''m sorry." Among the ancient trees, Wu Tian murmured, and then quietly left. He didn''t go down. Since long Hu had his own plan, why should he tear it down? And since both of them were from Longcun, what qualification did he have to stop Long Hu''s revenge for the village. After leaving, Wu Tian follows the induction between the souls and quickly finds the little guy. Since Xiaotian''s breakthrough to the period of the hundred dynasties, some subtle changes have taken place in some aspects. For example, as long as the little guy is within a thousand li, Wu Tian can clearly sense it. Moreover, he has a feeling of interlinked hearts. Without talking, he seems to be able to understand each other''s thoughts. And when you see what the little guy is doing, Wu Tian can''t help laughing. Also did not see it to the monster, directly to those who killed and plundered the people, killed them quickly, robbed their mustard bag, and then counted the spoils happily. "That''s how you hunt." "It''s easy. You can see that in a short time, there will be more than 50 heads. If you kill one by one, you won''t be bothered to die!" The little guy grinned, and immediately doubted, "how did you come back so soon?" After hearing Wu Tian''s simple story, the little guy nodded his head and said, "I originally saw that this boy is honest and honest, but I didn''t expect that he still had these fishy things in his heart. Although he was a bit beyond his capacity, his behavior was commendable. Let''s go. It''s half way to go. We''ll solve it quickly. Frog is good at sleeping. " In a dense forest, there are about 20 people lying in it. Their breath is weak and their breath is astringent. There are shrubs all around. They are five or six feet high. If you don''t pay attention, it is difficult to find out. They are a temporary team, hunting the same kind, robbing property, hiding here waiting for a rabbit, but they are very bad luck, met the little guy such a sensitive nose small monster. Bang Two people rushed out, simple and neat means, violence and bloody, more than 20 people did not respond, they died on the spot, no one alive. "Ha ha, these wastes have good strength, and there are more than 80 heads in total." the little guy put all the spoils into the mustard bag and sighed: "the frog Lord is really the capital. It took half a day for those bullshit geniuses to complete it, but I only took half an hour. Alas, the invincible posture, loneliness like snow, please"How shameless This gesture, no matter how calm the person is, can not help but despise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 The strength of these people, on average, is in the period of expansion and completion. In the eyes of others, they may be talents, but for Wu Tian, they are obviously not enough to see. What''s more, the little guys in the hundred Dynasties period can crush a large area at will! Now that he has reached the age of Dacheng, and with his physical defense and strength, he is basically invincible in the pulse expansion period. Unless the opponent has a king''s or emperor''s soldiers, how can he have one of these two? One grabbed the mustard bag, and the wind moved, turning the road and returning. However, when it comes to the boundary, Wu Tian stops, looks back, and sits on the ground and begins to recuperate. One after another, a young man walked out of the forest. When he saw the sky, he left with some doubts, but he did not ask. "Little brother, what are you doing here? Do you want your sister to accompany you?" A group of women came slowly, there were about ten people, each of them was delicate and beautiful, eyes pan Qiu Bo, hook people''s soul, put there is a generation of disaster, but no day only a little look at the eye. "What a wood, let''s go!" After a while, Wu Tian''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled up. He looked back at the woods again. His eyes twinkled suddenly, but he saw the dragon and tiger coming with great boldness. However, when dragon and tiger passed by, he didn''t say hello. He just looked at him faintly, like a stranger. "You..." The little guy was very dissatisfied, but he was stopped by heaven. Some things were not broken now. At this time, he finally got up and followed up, always keeping a distance. "Forty eight people have come back, only two are missing. I wonder if the white haired young man is one of the last two." "I don''t think it''s possible. After all, it''s very difficult to kill a hundred demon beasts in the full period of pulse spreading." "Suck..." However, the voice did not fall, a cold sound suddenly sounded. "He''s back?" "It''s unbelievable. It''s only an hour. I''ve really finished the task without any injuries." "Really, there was no blood on his clothes. How could he do it?" All of them felt incredible that the place was drowned in an instant by the noise and discussion. If they came back with injuries, they would not be so surprised. However, it was absurd and unacceptable for them to hunt and kill hundreds of monsters. "An hour!" At this moment, the pupils of those students who have completed the training are shrinking and dignified. In addition to the disciples of the hall of Shura, there was also a person who was not surprised, but had more disdain in his eyes. He was the tide. The stronger Wu Tian is, the more happy she will feel when she humiliates her. She starts to look forward to it. She can''t wait. She hopes to start the final as soon as possible and insult the bastard in public. For these people''s eyes, Wu Tian is indifferent as water. He goes straight to the great master and throws the mustard bag in the past. After taking the mustard bag and checking it, the great master nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that you have gained a lot in the past six months." "It''s not all because of you." After saying that, Wu Tian doesn''t give way. He directly turns around and sits down in situ. He points the back of his head to the twelve worshippers, without a trace of respect. However, the other eight dignitaries frowned and saw that the great master did not speak, nor did he say much. As for a group of elders and disciples, they did not dare to say much. However, this picture falls into the eyes of others, but it has a different meaning. "This man is bold and arrogant. He must be an important figure in the Shura hall. He needs to pay more attention to it!" People abdominal Fei, has been no day into the focus of attention. "Now that 50 people have been promoted, let''s start the second round of the final." At this moment, the voice of the great master rang out, the crowd stopped talking and the place became quiet. After that, an old man in black stood up, went straight to the center, and said in a deep voice: "in the second round finals, if you can step within ten feet in ten minutes under my momentum, you will enter the finals. Remember, you can''t rely on foreign things." Boom! Voice landing, a majestic momentum, suddenly broken out of the body, spread ten sides. Seeing this, the 50 students who participated in the competition quickly stepped forward in a circle and stood in the designated position. Wu Tian also stepped forward and stood side by side with more than a dozen Shura disciples. They looked at each other and did not speak. Only Huo chanzi laughed at him. "Son of heaven, this man''s strength is in the 100 dynasties, only one momentum, for you, should not be a problem!" Voice over, little guy. Wu Tian nods, and his physical body has reached 230000 defense capacity. If only compared with his physical body, the old man may not be able to compare with him. Therefore, this momentum is illusory to him. Moreover, the distance between the people and the old man is only 50 Zhang. It is not difficult to enter the range of 10 Zhang. "Are you really going to finish it in ten minutes?" The little guy seemed to know the idea in the heart of no heaven and said, "son of God, how about we make a bet?""Bet on what?" The little guy said, "if you reach ten Zhang within three breaths, I will give you all the miraculous medicines from huoyun sect. If you exceed three breaths, you will give me Obsidian later." During this period, if you don''t have the emperor''s weapon, you can''t get an invincible weapon? "Yes!" Wu Tian didn''t hesitate to agree. He was also very envious of those miraculous drugs. Now it takes a lot of energy to develop meridians. If you can get these miraculous drugs, you can definitely save a lot of essence. The old man looked around and said, "start!" Fifty people stepped out at the same time. However, half of them, within the scope of the old man''s momentum, suddenly sank, and their feet felt as if they were glued to the ground, making it difficult for them to step forward. There were even twelve people who fell to the ground with soft legs. It seemed that there was an invisible force pushing the twelve people out of the scope of the momentum. The crowd around them could not help shaking their heads. As the patriarch of these people, their eyes were full of disappointment. People who are doomed to fail will not attract too many people''s attention. They will move to the center after a little glance. "Well? The disciple in red in the hall of Shura is so fast that he has reached the position of thirty Zhang after two rest, and the other disciples are also advancing slowly! " The crowd was shocked. This man is the son of fire cicada, the power of fire is very thin, and his red hair moves without wind. In addition, his clothes and robes are like the fire god. He looks indifferent and calm. "Yan Zong''s female disciple is not bad, and his speed is no different." "You are wrong. Her speed is faster than that disciple of the Shura hall. You can see at your feet." "That''s right. Although the distance between her feet is not as far as that disciple in red in Shura hall, her moving speed is faster." It seems that Lin Tianzi was not really surprised by the first step of the tide. "Although the speed of the Jade Maiden sect and the Qing Yi woman, as well as the man in white of the Tianyang sect, are a little slower than the former, they can''t be underestimated, and they have already entered 30 Zhang." The woman in blue of yunvzong is about 20 years old. Her skin is as white as snow, and her face is full of flattery. However, if you look closely, you will find that she has a little haze in her eyes, and the target is the man in white of tianyangzong. For a long time, both of them were enemies of life and death. No matter what occasion, they had to compete with each other, and this time was no exception. The same is true of the man in white of tianyangzong. He has strong vitality and steady steps. He follows the woman in green with a sneer in his mouth and wriggles his lips. He seems to be saying something. Moreover, the woman in green obviously has a look of anger rather than anger. "Why! How could that young man with white hair stand still at the dividing line? " Some people wonder, all people''s eyes, the same shooting at the sky. "Is it fear, or no strength at all?" "It turned out that he was really lucky in the first round of competition. Now, under the momentum of the strong in the period of the hundred dynasties, he was caught in the air." The crowd ridiculed, some shook their heads, some were disappointed, some despised "Plus yourself, only five people should be able to pass the test!" No day mumbles, and to the sarcasm of all sides, ignore. He did not move, not because he had no strength, but was observing the situation of the whole court. Relatively speaking, the tide was the most powerful, and he felt that the tide could compete with himself. The second is the fire cicada son, this person needless to say, no matter where you go, it is a round of scorching sun, respected by thousands of people. The other two are the man in white and the woman in green. If you look at the surface, they are slightly inferior to huochanzi. However, we don''t know if there are any successors. As for the others, most of them have already been eliminated, and the remaining half, although they are moving forward slowly, can never be achieved due to the problem of time, because six interest rates have passed and they are still 30 Zhang away. "There are still seven interest rates left and no action has been taken. This man really has nothing to expect." The crowd shook their heads and looked away. However, at this moment, the sky was no longer moving, there was no essence gushing, no momentum gushing out, only one step gently fell down, but over 30 Zhang, directly catching up with the previous person. "How could he be so quick..." People were surprised, but the next moment, it turned into a deep shock, full of incredible. Another step is still very light, which makes it difficult for others to move. It seems that it is nothing, and it can not bring any resistance to Wutian. In one step, it has already surpassed the four people of Huo chanzi and arrived within 10 Zhang or even more than 10 Zhang, appearing at the side of the old man! "This..." After a brief silence, the noise exploded."How can it be, two steps Can arrive within ten Zhangs. Am I dreaming? " "Two steps, only two steps. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it!" "It turned out that he didn''t have the strength, but he didn''t pay attention to the game at all. He was quite sure how old he was. Facing the momentum of the hundred dynasties, if he had nothing, how strong he was. It was amazing!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Two steps to reach ten Zhang easily, has never appeared in all previous dynasties, and the fastest time is four rest. The white haired youth broke the record and created a legend. "The first person, the first person of all time, deserves to be worthy of it!" All of them were shocked and envied. They were shocked by the strength of Wutian and envied the disciples with such extraordinary qualifications in the Shura hall. The old man in black was also very suspicious. In the shadow of momentum, dozens of collapsed disciples forgot to send them out, staring at the white haired youth beside them. "Worthy of being valued by great masters!" The old man nodded, and with this man, the hall master''s resurrection is absolutely possible, because as the party concerned, he knows the disciples best. This son did not use essence, did not use strength, pure physical defense. The major of Shura hall is also the flesh body, so he knows how strong the body is. The younger generation is definitely the first person in the world. "Now you know why he is the most suitable person," he said lightly "Well, the physical quality is really good!" Smell speech, in addition to the four beautiful women, the other eight venerable can not help nodding. "Elder brother, I can promise you that I will help you from now on, but when it is done, you must teach me the cultivation method of this son." The eyes of the three venerable masters are blazing. People who have reached this stage value their strength more than their status, because with strength, status will naturally exist. "I''m not sure if he has a body building formula, but when the time comes, the hall master will have all the memory of heaven after he takes the house and resurrects. Therefore, if there is, the temple master will certainly not forget us!" Great respect is the way. During the talk, the final was over, and the people who passed it were not unexpected. In addition to themselves, only four of huochanzi failed and returned to their own camp. The second and third class sects didn''t have expectations. However, the top leaders of the first-class sects were very ugly, especially huoyunzong. When they came here with full confidence, they didn''t expect that the whole army would be destroyed. Haikou, who once boasted in front of Yan Zhen, wanted to knock down the Shura hall. It was ridiculous to think of it at this time. "Let''s go!" Huo Zhenren''s face is red and red. With a wave of his big sleeve, he turns into a streamer, and quickly disappears in the sky. A group of high-rise families are also very ugly. No matter what, at least one of the disciples of zongmen passed the final and entered the finals. However, this time, all of them failed. It''s really shameless to continue to stay. Regret it? Huo Zhenren really has some regrets in his heart. If it wasn''t for the son who didn''t become a success at the beginning, he killed and robbed the whole dragon village. Now Wu Tian is a disciple of huoyun sect. The glory at this moment does not belong to the Shura hall, but to the huoyun sect. Wu Tian looks at Long Hu with some doubts. He feels vaguely that in the final, Long Hu didn''t try his best. For some reason, he retreated. At the same time, Long Hu also looked over, squeezed out a smile of encouragement, turned around and left with the huoyunzong high-level. Seeing this smile, Wu Tian suddenly woke up. It turned out that Long Hu didn''t want to fight with himself and deliberately gave up the competition. "I won''t let you risk it alone!" Wu Tian murmured, and then went to the great venerable and said in a deep voice, "let''s start, but we must ensure the safety of the dragon and tiger." The great master nodded and said, "third brother, since you said that you would help me, I will lead 20 elders together with the old four and five and kill them all!" The three venerable men frowned, but nodded, and immediately grew up and said in a deep voice, "go!" "Remember, take down the heads of high-rise people like huoyunzi!" The grand master''s voice was calm, as if he was telling a very ordinary thing, but he fell into the other people''s, but his mind was shaking. They know that the great master is killing! Smell speech, three respect person nods, big sleeve a wave, take a group of people disappear in public''s eyes. Other sects see, not too much thought, there is no doubt he, only Wu Tian, Yu Guang sweeps to Yan Zong and others, in the eyes of the deep murderer, quietly lurking! The old man in black frowned. Then he looked around and said with a smile: "as you can see, in this session of the hundred competitions, a brilliant record has been created without a day. The final was completed with two breaths, which was twice as fast as the fastest talent of all previous times. In addition, only five people entered the finals this time. So he directly entered the first place of preparation. Do you have any comments. ¡± preparing for the first place means that you can be promoted directly to the first place without taking part in the next competition. The four Huo chanzi compete with each other, and the one who has won the competition will challenge him again. In other words, Wu Tian has been firmly in the top two places. Even if he loses in the challenge, he is also the second. If he wins, he will not have to say. This is a kind of glory, which has never appeared before. This is the first time. However, people are not concerned about this, but the identity of heaven. "No sky? Is it the traitor of huoyunzong? " The crowd was very surprised. He took out the Vientiane order to check and compare them. Except for the different hair, he grew a lot taller, and other places were very similar."It''s really him. Wu Tian, who stole the secret code and was expelled from huoyun sect, didn''t expect to join the Shura hall. It seems that he still has a very high status!" He is only 17 years old, and his strength is so strong. Under the momentum of the people who lived in the period of the hundred dynasties, if they have nothing and are calm and self-confident, this nature of mind and talent, no matter where they go, are all provided for. It''s no wonder that the people of huoyunzong are red faced and thick necked. It turns out that people who don''t know the truth feel worthless for huoyunzong and laugh at them. It''s really funny to expel such a genius in order to break the secret code! "No comment!" No one among qinglongzhou''s peers was able to compete in the final. This strength convinced everyone, so everyone had no opinion. Instead, they felt justified. "Well, then we will start the finals. The emperor of Shura hall, the emperor of Yanzong, Fengshuang of Tianyang Zong and Zong feiqin of Yunv, will draw lots!" The old man''s voice fell to the ground. With a wave of his hand, four groups of light floated forward. The four people of the emperor and heaven came forward, but they did not deliberately choose. One person grasped a group of light, and the light started to collapse, revealing a white token with a number engraved on it. The token number of emperor Tian is "one". The token number of tide is "two". Feng Shuang''s token number is "three". Fei Qin''s token number is "four". The old man looked at the number of the token in the hands of the four people and said, "emperor TianChao and Fei Qin and Feng Shuang are the first to go to the dragon god mountain range and kill a demon beast in the early period of the hundred dynasties. Then you will win. Remember, life and death are life and death. We will not help. Start The voice fell to the ground, whizz a few times, four people stormed out, a moment later into the dense forest. The scene was quiet, but their faces were quite strange. As we all know, the clan of Fei Qin and Feng Shuang has always been enemies of life and death, and so are Xiuluo hall and Yanzong. They fight openly and secretly. Everyone knows it, but they are divided into a group. It''s really that human calculation is worse than heaven''s. Time goes by. Two hours later, there were two successive animal roars in the forest. The sound was like a loud bell. After more than a thousand miles, some disciples in the pulse extension period felt their ears were dazzled and their blood was surging in their bodies. There is no shortage of demons of the hundred Dynasties period in the border areas, but they are generally very strong. Therefore, it is impossible for the four people to hunt and kill at will. They have to choose the weakest. After all, life and death are alive and dead this time. If they die carelessly, it is not worth it. Boom Roar In the forest, animals roar and rumble constantly. Wu Tian and others feel that the ground is shaking, and it is clearly visible that an ancient tree falls down and leaves are flying! Even, several hundreds of thousands of boulders burst into the sky, and then collide with each other. In the void, the roar, sparks splashed everywhere, thousands of Jin, tens of thousands of Jin of gravel, countless, to the tens of thousands of Jin, burst out into the ten directions. "Ouch!" In the end, a lament resounded, and everyone knew that a pair of people who had completed the task could not help but stare at the edge, especially those from Tianyang sect, Yunv sect and Yanzong sect, who were anxious and worried. The people in the hall of Shura did not move, because they were sure of the emperor''s heaven. Moreover, even if they lost, there was a stronger Wutian, so they did not worry at all. Shua!! A little later, two figures were swept out of the dense forest one after another. One of them, like a cluster of flames, darted through the air with a flowing air. The most peculiar thing was that his eyes were like two red burners. The flaming fire beat and the divinity was amazing! See this person, people know who it is, because only this person, can have such a unique temperament, no matter where, is the focus. When they arrived, they waved their arms, and a huge and ferocious monster suddenly appeared beside the old man. When they saw the beast, they could not help but point. This is a red flame lion. Its body is like a hill. Although it is dead, there is still a trace of ferocity. Those who are below the pulse expansion period can not help feeling frightened! The most important thing is that although their clothes are covered with blood, their breathing is very stable. Obviously, the bloodstain is not their own, but the red flame lion''s. "Well, you go and have a second game later." "Woo Hoo..." At this time, there was a wail again in the woods. Soon, two figures swept out. They were Fei Qin. However, when they saw the red flame lion beside the old man, their faces were still happy and disappeared. "Hum, useless things, if you don''t drag on, how can you lose?" Fei Qin snorted coldly. Feng Shuang said in a gloomy way: "bitches, you women of yunvzong, by virtue of their beauty, only know how to show off their coquettishness and accomplish nothing. What qualifications do you have to say about me and get out of my way." "That''s enough. Isn''t it shameful enough?" The patriarch of the Jade Maiden sect has a frosty face. In the past, no matter how it is said, they can win the second or third place. But this time, they are both defeated and replaced by a first-class force Yanzong. What made her angry was that two people entered the final of the hall of Shura, which she wanted to suppress. Even though they could not win the first place, the second and third places were all taken over."Go, go back!" A gloomy look at the Xiuluo hall people, as well as Yan Zong and others. The Jade Maiden sect leader waved his hand angrily and the void vibrated. A boundary door opened and left quickly with the disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 The same is true of tianyangzong. As one of the three major forces in qinglongzhou, tianyangzong can''t even keep the top three. He has no face to continue to stay. With a calm face, he steps into the boundary gate with his disciples and disappears in front of everyone. Later, other first-class sects also left one after another, leaving only second-class and third-class small ones. They had no hope for the hundred contests. They were just partaking in the fun, so there was no imbalance in their hearts. The departure of the crowd did not cause much disturbance. The old man in black looked at the sky. Unconsciously, the setting sun was setting in the West. The darkness was gradually coming. He hesitated. The old man asked for instructions: "great master, master Yanzhen, it''s dark at this time. It''s better to hold the final competition tomorrow?" The great master did not speak, but nodded lightly. Yan really looked at the dark sky, and the red Yanzi looked at each other, and then also nodded. The tide pursed her lips, which seemed quite reluctant, but the patriarch had agreed, and she was not good at refuting it. So she squinted at Wu Tian with a look full of killing and disdain, and then sat down next to chiyanzi and began to recuperate. If you don''t see the sky, accompany the emperor to a hundred feet away and say, "should I call you emperor Tian or Huo Chan Zi?" "The name is just a name. No brother is free." Emperor Tian smiles very cordially. They have known each other for a long time. During this period, too many things happened. They have never had such a relaxed face-to-face conversation. "Chu Yiyan''s death was also very sad after I learned about it. Five years ago, she and I were still very close friends and knew her quite well. She was a lovely girl of heaven. She was gorgeous and full of talents. She was supposed to be proud of the world and look down upon the common people, but I didn''t expect such an accident to happen." From a friend to an enemy, to be on guard against each other, to count on each other, and then to turn from an enemy to a friend, but all these things can''t go back and become a forgotten past. "No matter when she is, she is very strong. She is no weaker than US men. Five years ago, with endless experience, we two joined hands to kill fierce beasts and bravely rush into the gang fire peak. She never gave up. At that time, I decided that she was the best friend of my life, but the world is unpredictable, the heaven is unruly, the heart is dangerous, and the results are often unexpected. " The emperor sighed. Wu Tian looks up at the sky, and the stars appear and twinkle: "I don''t know whether the heaven has no way, but I have seen through all kinds of life. Maybe one day, if these people have no friends or relatives around them, they will really understand that human life is not only power and desire, but also family feelings." "If it''s not for something, I think we can be friends, because we''ve had similar experiences." Emperor Tian smiles with a certain feeling in his face. "Friend?" Wu Tian shook his head: "borrow your words, some things seem to have become a foregone conclusion, but will change with the process, and who can know the result?" Some of the things that emperor Tian said were not clear in his heart, but he could not easily compromise and admit defeat. Emperor Tian was a little surprised, immediately smile, way: "if you need help, you can tell me, I can give you some help." "Why?" Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "there is no reason. It may be that you are more agreeable. Maybe we have something in common, or it is for the sake of a dead friend. It may be that I want to make you this friend." No day a Leng, and then overlooking the distance, murmured: "ten years later, if I still, will make you this friend." Buzz! At this time, the Vientiane order on the waist of the great venerable flickered. After he took it down and looked at it, he stood up and said, "take care of this place, sister 11, sister 2. Take care of this place. Old twelve and I will go to fight with the third one." "What happened?" Several people are surprised, look at this dignified look, it seems that something has happened. "Nothing. It''s just that some dogs and cats want to stop the third one." When the big Zun''s mouth was lifted, it was a sneer, but it was full of killing intention. Wu Tian Xin is in a tight, step forward, deep voice way: "take me!" After examining a little, the great venerable nodded and waved his arm, and the three figures disappeared in front of everyone. Seeing the situation, chiyanzi and Yanzhen''s eyes twinkled, as if thinking. Huoyunzong, with the patronage of Wutian and others, has already become a Jedi. After passing by, monsters will walk around. The magnificent and magnificent palace has long been gone, leaving only ruins and ruins in a mess. However, at this moment, the tragedy is staged again, but the object of this tragedy is not huoyunzong people, but the Shura hall. "Boom A golden sun fell in the sky, majestic and boundless, tearing the void. Several elders of the Shura hall couldn''t avoid it. Immediately, their bodies exploded, turned into blood mist, and floated between heaven and earth! the golden sun is shining brighten, illuminating this world, the power is overwhelming, and the horror is unsurpassed. Only a moment later, there are several elders spattered with blood, and the flesh becomes the essence into the sun, so that its light is even more prosperous.In fact, it''s not a sun, it''s a rosary, it''s the size of a thumb, but it''s powerful enough to break the ground. The most peculiar thing is that this rosary is just like Buddha coming to the dust. It has a kind of compassion and compassion, but it is reaping a lot of lives mercilessly, which can be called a big killing tool. "Where''s the rat? Sneak attack in the dark, come out to my seat!" A roar, loud and loud, shakes the whole world. Then, a middle-aged man in black rises to the sky with the power of gold, his fist shining with gold, and his breath is smoldering. He collides with the rosary beads. With a bang, the rosary beads are powerful. The middle-aged man spurts blood. His body is like a shining meteorite, shooting into the distance. A mountain peak is smashed on the spot, and the roaring sound is deafening! "Third brother!" The two figures burst out, and their essence was breathless. A dragon rose from the sky. It was as huge as a hill. The living life of forest scale beetles was very fierce. However, the power of nianzhuwei was unstoppable. It destroyed the dragon and covered them. Pupil contraction, two people in the heart of great shock, want to avoid, but a strand of gold training fell, they firmly locked in the void, can not move at all. "Rat generation, don''t let me find out your identity, or we will try our best to destroy the strength you are in!" One of them said angrily that he was the four masters of the hall of Shura. Beside him were the five, while the one who had been blown away by the rosary beads was the three. The three venerable masters are highly cultivated and powerful. Any one of them can wipe out a second class sect. However, at the moment, they are suppressed by a Rosary Bead, which is really shocking! No one answered. The rosary beads were dazzling, surrounded by statues of Buddha flying around. Each statue was kind and compassionate. But the two venerable men looked very dignified. This is not a good soldier, but a killer soldier! "Buddha nature emperor soldiers, qinglongzhou has never heard of, who are you and why you interfere in the affairs of qinglongzhou." At this time, a majestic voice sounded, full of murderous intent, immediately the void concussion, three figures emerged, and then, with a clang, a compass emerged out of thin air, brilliant and bright, full of amazing divinity, rushed into the sky, and fiercely collided with the rosary beads. Boom!!! The two collide and burst out a boundless glow. The world is only golden, as if bathed in a golden ocean, so dazzling that you can''t open your eyes. The terrifying waves of Taoism burst out from the two, and the fierce impact to the ten directions. Several dilapidated palaces disintegrated in an instant, and a few giant peaks in the distance were turned into vermicelli effortlessly. The dust covered the sky and covered the earth and submerged everything! Rosary is no longer invincible, suddenly a shock, light dim, flying to the nine days above. With a big move, the compass turned into a streamer and fell into his hands, flashing hazy glow. "Big brother, you''re here at last!" The three dignitaries looked gloomy. They thought it would be easy to wipe out the remaining evils of huoyunzong. In fact, it was very relaxed at first. Huoyunzi and huozhenren were not rivals at all. However, at the critical moment, an unknown rosary beads appeared and pressed down the three people, and they had to ask for help. Moreover, only 11 of the 20 elders were left, and the rest became the offerings of rosary beads. Old twelve doubts: "Buddha''s rosary is not only found in xihuzhou. How can it appear here?" The great venerable gazed at the sky and said, "old twelve, you and the third go to get the heads of huoyunzi and others. As for the mole ant hiding its head and shrinking tail, I will give it to me. I want him to know who is the real overlord of qinglongzhou!" The beads float in the nine days, the light of the Buddha is shining, and several Buddha statues are around. They are amiable, without a bit of ferocity. They are just like several supreme Buddhas who help all living beings. If it wasn''t for seeing it, no one would believe it was a big killer. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. This time, he had a deep understanding of the emperor''s soldiers. He pressed the three great masters. He could not help touching his forehead. He did not know when he could use an imperial soldier. Shua!!! At the same time, the figures of the three worshippers and other four people flashed at the same time and rushed to the sky. There were three people floating in the sky. Huoyunzi and huozhenren were among them, and there was a man with gold armour beside them. However, they were all quite in a mess. There were several huge wounds on their skin, and there was still blood flowing out of them! Obviously, the three had suffered a great loss before. If it had not been for the help of rosary beads, huoyunzong would have completely disappeared in qinglongzhou. "It''s him!" As soon as he saw the man with gold armour, his murderous spirit broke out of the celestial body. He said, "old twelve, I want to live." Not close, the old twelve palms glitter, four tokens emerge, can have palm big, Xia Xi transpiration, emitting a kind of obscure breath. This is the forbidden talisman, and it is also three nine level forbidden talismans! "The ban of the great blockade!" With a wave of his arm, three nine level forbidden talismans were shot out and fell in four directions respectively. A strange energy swept out of his heavenly cover and merged into the forbidden talisman, and the forbidden talisman was revived and the misty awn was scattered.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Whew Among the four forbidden talismans, purple chains of light are ejected, interwoven in the air, and then linked together to form a purple light shield, which covers the three people of Huo Zhenren. The prohibition of the great blockade is a nine level prohibition, which is several times stronger than that of the locked party. The strong people in the peak period of the hundred dynasties can be trapped inside and can not escape. This prohibition is mainly aimed at the fire salt. His cultivation is just in the period of perfection, but it is of no use to huozhenren and huoyunzi, who are strong in the transformation period. "Destroy my family, destroy my foundation, butcher my disciples, Shura hall. Why do you do this? Is it just for the sake of Wu Tian that little beast?" Huo Zhenren''s face was gloomy. When he came back to see the zongmen destroyed, he was almost possessed by the devil. This is the hard work and hard work of countless elders of Zong clan for thousands of years. He never thought that he would be ruined! "You''re all going to die, all of you today!" Without waiting for an answer, the fire immortal waved his big hand, and the force of fire was very thin. Countless arrows were coagulated, breaking through the air, and the heat wave was blowing on his face! "I can''t do what I can. I think with the help of some rodents, I can turn the sky? Today, I''ll show you who is the king The three masters are very similar to the great one. They are very similar to the great one. When they are shot with one hand, the essence of their palms surges into a golden competition. There is a clanging sound inside, tearing up the void, and the sharpness is amazing! This is the power of gold. It is not only similar in appearance, but also in speech, behavior and spirit. Gold training across the void, rolling away, unstoppable, red arrow annihilation, fire all over the sky, light rain sun down! "Without the help of rats, you are just ants!" When the four venerable masters shook their hands, the force of the earth broke out. A huge palm was born on the top of his head, covering most of the sky. It scattered endless yellow light, dazzling, and then broke away from the sky and grasped the fire cloud. Whoosh Huoyunzi and huozhenren changed color and fled to Jiutian. On the one hand, they were afraid of the strength of the three masters. On the other hand, the fighting at this level was enough to make the land fall into nothingness. They didn''t want the basis of huoyunzong to be completely destroyed. As long as the spiritual pulse existed, everything could be restored. However, they did not know that the hope and spiritual pulse of the sect had been taken into the bag by heaven. The three, four and five venerable, rose to the sky and chased away, and a fierce battle broke out on the Ninth Heaven! This is an earth shaking war, the sky is broken, the wind and clouds are surging, the lightning is thundering, the stars are shaking, the light is flickering, as if to be broken by the terrible momentum! In the middle of the sky, the old twelve fingers pointed to the void one after another, four forbidden puffs of purple clouds, and a thousand Zhang large light shield quickly shrouded out of the fire. According to Lao twelve''s strength, it is absolutely easy to wipe out the fire salt. They are not equal at all. There is a huge gap between the period of the hundred dynasties and the period of the divine change. However, due to the request of Wutian, he managed to impose a ban on him and trapped him. "The hall of Shura, you must not die easily!" This son is the chief culprit. Everything is due to him. He must die! The purple awn falls down and suppresses everything. The purple light curtain locks everything in and can''t break through. The original power of the nine level prohibition was not so powerful, but Lao twelve had profound cultivation and strong thinking, which was enough to play a powerful role. The fire was trapped, and even a strong move could not be broken. It was like a battle between trapped animals! "Br > with great confidence in the ban of the great blockade, Lao twelve immediately soared into the sky and joined the battle group over the nine days. With his help, the three great masters came like a god tiger breaking through the sky, and the two of them were defeated! The strength of each venerable can be compared with that of huoyunzi. What''s more, when the four venerable masters join hands to fight against two enemies, the situation has become one-sided. On the other side, the beads rise and fall. The Buddha statues are sitting around and flying around. The light of the Buddha is shining. The Buddha''s voice is singing with the sky, but he has not done anything. The great one stands aloof in the sky, his long black hair flies together, his dark eyes are indifferent, his palm compass glows with sunlight, and his sonorous voice is endless. "Hide in the dark to urge the emperor''s soldiers, but also dare to fight against this seat. I advise you to go back and forth, or you will be killed and the emperor''s soldiers will be killed and you will never come back!" "Sonorous..." The metal sound vibrates and tears the sky. The momentum of the grand master''s whole body is flowing like mountains and rivers, like the ocean. The invincible posture is revealed and dominates the world. < BR, the Buddha''s powerful voice is like a giant Buddha''s Buddha! Obviously, the man in the dark chose to shoot. The Buddha is as tall as the heaven, fat head and big ears, and his face is charitable, just like a Taoist monk. His eyes are wise, he penetrates human nature, and he is merciful to the world. "Buddha"Buddha opened, spit out a word, iron hook silver stroke, strong, golden light, shining the whole sky. Buddha''s words come down from the sky, releasing a strange breath, infiltrating into people''s hearts and even the soul. People who want to convert can''t help but worship the membrane. The great master stepped out one step and rose up to meet the sky. He said, "the Buddha Dharma should have cherished the whole world, but you are the scythe of the God of death to kill the living beings. You deserve to die!" "Seize the nature of heaven and earth, disorganize the laws of heaven and earth, and reverse Yin and Yang!" The great one drinks too much. "Clang" a sound, compass out of the hole, from his palm shot, golden light burst, rapidly growing, a round of golden sun rose, filled the sky, unlimited golden light shining on the earth. When the night rises to the sun, the heaven and earth are like the day. It is really the reversal of yin and Yang! "Buzzing" the compass rolled, incomparable, the word of Buddha shook, broke open space, flew back to the nine days, the light of Buddha was dim. However, the compass refused to let go, spurting out a ray of sunlight, just like a sword to open the sky, chopping the Buddha characters! "Buddha..." The Buddha, as high as the sky, opened his mouth again. One by one, golden big characters flew out, shuttling through the empty air. The momentum was startling and thundering toward the compass. The sonorous sound is constantly shaking, the compass bursts out the golden light, and the void is suddenly broken into large pieces, and all the large characters run to collapse and destroy. The light and rain are flying, just like gold powder, falling down! However, the Buddha seems to have infinite magic power. The golden words are constantly spitting out and falling on the compass. The two are even fighting, forming an impasse! This kind of battle, Wu Tian looks more and more envious. I don''t know when I can achieve this step. It is just like the existence of Tianwei. He shook his head and dissipated his reverie. He looked at the firecracker in the great blockade, but he didn''t take any action. Although the other party was imprisoned and could not get rid of his predicament, his strength did not disappear. What''s more, the prohibition of the great blockade is also strange. You can clearly see the roar of fire inside, but no sound comes out. Take back your eyes and look down. There was also fighting on the ground, and there was no threat of rosary beads. The remaining 11 elders of the Shura hall, such as the tiger descending from the mountain, ran rampant in the crowd. Their strength is very strong, light wings shine, carrying them in the huoyun sect disciples, leaving a trail of light and shadow. After all, a famous disciple died on the spot and rolled to the ground. The blood dyed the earth red! The remaining five elders of the huoyun sect were killed by the five elders earlier. Without the elders, these disciples were as fragile as dead trees and vulnerable to a single blow. At the highest level, they are in the period of the perfection of their veins. The lowest strength of the ten elders is in the Xiaocheng period of the hundred dynasties. They can crush a large area of them, just like a blood bathing Shura. They are merciless. The corpses and broken arms can be seen everywhere, and the screams come and go! Slaughter! This is a one-sided massacre. We are desperate and helpless. We look up to the void and call for help. But the supreme existence of zongmen and zongmen is also full of crisis. "Whew!" Wu Tian''s body sank and turned into a streamer, slightly toward the fire cloud Zong medicine field. The medicinal fields no longer exist, the spiritual pulse of the abyss has disappeared, and there are dozens of figures crisscrossing nearby, shouting and killing constantly. They were all disciples of huoyun sect. They joined hands to attack and kill a big man wearing the same clothes. This man was dragon tiger. There were a lot of corpses lying around in disorder, the blood was not dry, and it was obvious that they had just died. These were all killed by dragon and tiger, but dozens of people joined hands to attack and kill, and they were also their own disciples. Their strength was not very big. He also suffered terrible trauma. He knelt on one knee and was black and blue all over his body. His face was pale and blood stained all over his body. However, the black inflammation in his eyes became more and more intense, and the murderous spirit was towering! "Dragon and tiger, you deceive the teacher to destroy the ancestors, rebel against the clan, you should be punished!" An elder disciple stepped out step by step, the black fog crisscrossed, and a grimace appeared and whined, just like an owl''s fierce ghost crying and leaving the sky. "If you kill your fellow disciples, your conscience is gone. Today I will kill my family!" Another disciple came forward and waved his big hand. A small flag appeared and rose in the wind. It didn''t stop until about one Zhang away. The ghost on it howled and was ferocious! "Don''t struggle for nothing. You''ll die and be free from flesh and blood!" At the same time, several of his disciples sacrificed together. The end was fierce, black fog was steaming, gloomy and cold. It seemed that this place was not a human being, but a Shura hell. Long Hu looks gloomy and looks around and says: "I have killed enough. Even if I die today, I will have no regrets. But you will come one day and take all the lives of huoyun sect and sacrifice dozens of dead souls of Longcun village." "When he was dying, he was still stubborn and would never die. Fortunately, when I came to suppress him, I would drive him out of his wits." The elder disciple, who was domineering and arrogant, didn''t take long Hu''s words to heart. "I want you to see what I can do." At this time, a cold voice suddenly spread, which surprised all the people present. They looked around to find the source of the sound, and finally the same frame was fixed in front of the dragon and tiger.This place, a white figure appeared out of thin air, white clothes floating, white hair flying together, dark eyes, flashing a forest of killing opportunities. The white figure blows out with a fist, and the breath of crazy bully rushes to the ten directions. All the big killing moves from the turbulent waves suddenly disintegrate and are vulnerable to a single blow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "No day!" Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Long Hu was in a complex mood. He was surprised, happy, sad and painful. His body soon became soft. It seemed that the last trace of strength was exhausted. He fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Wu Tian turned around, quickly stepped forward, helped him up, showed a smile, and said: "you are good at breathing, here I can." "No day, I..." Waving his hand, Wu Tiandao said: "don''t say much, I know all about it." "Ha ha, but I still don''t have the ability to avenge the villagers. If you didn''t show up, I would have died on the spot. Am I useless?" Dragon and tiger laugh at themselves. "You have done enough. Call me the rest. Tonight, huoyunzong will be removed from qinglongzhou!" Long Hu worried: "however, they are very strong, can you do it alone?" "Don''t worry, it''s just ants!" Wu Tian returns with a smile, indicating that he is at ease. Then he turns around and faces dozens of people. The smile on his face gradually disappears and is replaced by a killing machine. "No day, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door but to break through. If you stay in the Shura hall and still live in the world, you have to run to death. In this case, I will help you." The elder disciple sneered. However, before the voice fell, his pupils shrank, because the white figure on the opposite side suddenly disappeared. The next moment he actually appeared in front of him, and then a fist quickly enlarged in his pupils. He was shocked, and he retreated and wanted to escape. But the speed of his fist was too fast for him to avoid it. With a bang, the blood light suddenly appeared. He felt that the sharp pain swept through every nerve in an instant, and then his consciousness faded and he fell to the ground and died! At the sight of this scene, the remaining dozens of people were terrified. The speed, the means and the strength were totally beyond their imagination. They were not at the same level at all. "How strong!" Long Hu is very quiet. He vaguely remembers that Wutian was the least favored in the village at the beginning. However, unexpectedly, he has reached such a high level that even he, as a spirit body of fire, can''t reach it. "Whoosh..." Never stay, the sky flickers, and every time a short stop, there is a person''s death, they have no time to respond, only feel chest pain, look down, see a finger like hole in the chest, blood like an arrow and spray! Then, the pupil dilates and dies in a pool of blood. "Devil, run away Seeing this bloody and ferocious scene, some people finally couldn''t stand it. They ran away in fear of being overtaken by the terrible devil. Wu Tian frowned and said, "Xiao Tian!" WOW! A frog crow sounded, not very loud, but with a kind of supreme breath. The little guy stood on the top of the sky, and a large amount of golden light surged out. A huge animal shadow emerged from behind the two people. The shadow of the beast is comparable to a mountain. It originates from the ferocious power of the fierce beast in the ancient times. It is extremely terrifying. The people who run away are afraid of it. They are like a candle in the wind. They are shaking and shaking. They even forget to run for their lives! Suddenly, the animal''s mouth opened, and suddenly a torrent of suction appeared. Dozens of people suddenly woke up, turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, it was too late. In the wide mouth, a long long tongue swept out, swept all of them up and fell into the golden mouth. In the mouth, the tusks were glowing and golden. In a flash, dozens of people turned into flesh and blood like dead wood, and were swallowed into the body of the animal shadow, becoming the supplement of the little guy. In a flash, all the people on the scene fell, even a few monsters in the distance were not spared. When the shadow of the beast disappeared, there was no one in the mountains, and only dozens of clothes and robes fell slowly. "Fight with frog, you''re looking for death." The little guy was disdainful, and then his body was shocked, and three blood red essence elements emerged, just like blood diamonds, crystal clear, and was grasped by Wutian. "this is the essence of their flesh and blood, and it should be of great benefit to you." three essence yuan, although contains all these people''s essence, but no matter what day can not say that anything can not be refined, so gave it to the dragon tiger. dragon tiger is not at all polite, directly grabbing the essence yuan, throwing into the mouth, the body surface quickly transpire the light blood light, has practiced the swallow the spirit demon code, this kind of flesh essence, even better than the essence yuan, does not need a moment, he grows up, before the wound has recovered seven or eight. "It''s the tunyuan frog. When Uncle Lin came to the village to recruit people, I saw it once when you came back from the back mountain. I thought it was an ordinary magic frog!" Long Hu looks at the little guy with a little fear. Tunyuan frog can evolve into a heaven swallowing beast. Naturally, the degree of terror is needless to say. At the same time, he is happy for this playmate from small to large. He can be recognized by tuntian beast, and his achievements in the future are limitless. "You have become stronger and more mature. You must have experienced a lot of things in the past year to achieve what you are now. Unfortunately, grandfather Longshan has no chance to see it."Long Hu''s sadness, the death of the village, has been his inner pain, now once thought of, can not help but faint pain. "For more than a year, you have worked hard!" After saying this sentence, there was no day of silence. In fact, he had a lot of words to say in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start. "Uncle Lin Shan is being besieged by a group of disciples. Let''s help him quickly!" Long Hu said with a simple smile: "thanks to Uncle Lin''s help, I was able to be safe and secure this year. I even got the trust of immortal Huo and taught me the whole magic Scripture of swallowing spirit, so he can''t do anything." At the moment, he does not have that kind of evil breath, honest and honest, heavy affection heavy righteousness. No day nodded, two people on the road, stepping on the withered branches and leaves, stepping on the ruins, to the depth of the fire cloud clan. Both of them have a tacit understanding. They don''t ask each other what they''ve been through this year and talk about other topics. Maybe they don''t want to worry about each other. "You should pay a heavy price if you can let the Shura hall to destroy huoyunzong and revenge for the village." Long Hu murmured in his heart. The breeze blows, clothes fluttering, white hair flying, there is a kind of elegant air, but also a sense of loneliness and vicissitudes. Dragon and tiger in the eyes, more or less sad. That sunny and simple youth, no longer exist, once all the good, have become an indelible memory, become the past, can never go back, perhaps only in the dream, can we find that childlike bar. Under the leadership of dragon and tiger, the two people came to a stone forest to stop, because there was fighting sound coming from inside. "Lin Shan, you''re just a deacon elder. You dare to betray the ancestral clan. Tonight, this is the place where you will be buried. The emperor and Laozi will not be able to save you." A Jiaojiao voice sounded, with a lot of ridicule and disdain. The Deacon elder''s status in the sect was higher than that of the general disciples, but in the eyes of the disciples, at best, he was a steward. In the past, they did not dare to be so presumptuous. After all, a deacon elder can make a lot of money for the sect every year. It can also be said that he is the food and clothing of all his disciples. However, no one will appease the traitors. "Wang Miao, you want to die!" Dragon and tiger kill gas suddenly appear, black fog transpiration, step out, mountain vibration, stone forest is full of broken powder, lime flying all over the sky, the power is quite fierce! "Dragon and tiger, what are you doing? Don''t run away!" In the lime, an angry voice roared open, and with anxiety, and then a black figure rushed out, covered with wounds, blood gushing, but did not even frown, as if do not know the pain, but when looking at the dragon and tiger, his face was full of anger. "Uncle Lin..." Wu Tian murmured. This figure was too familiar. Since he had memory, he remembered that if the man in black in front of him had not often sent food and property relief, he and his grandfather would have died of hunger. What''s more, when he found that he had no physique, the whole village looked down on him and denounced him. Only Lin Shan encouraged him to work hard to become a master. "Dragon and tiger, you are not dead?" A woman walked out, about 20 years old. Her face was pretty pretty, but her pretty face was full of fierce and cruel. Then she looked at Xiang Wu Tian, and her eyebrows suddenly frowned. "No day, it''s you!" Wang Miao also took part in the hundred competition, so he recognized Wu Tian''s identity at a glance. On the contrary, Lin Shan''s eyes had a deep color of suspicion. "Are you Xiaotian?" Lin Shan is not sure. Since a year ago, he has never seen that little guy again, but he has heard of it occasionally. In this year or so, Wutian has changed a lot, so he can''t be sure. "Uncle Lin, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Are you ok?" Wu Tian kneels on one knee. He is very respectful, and his eyes are moist. If people who understand Wutian see this move, they will be shocked. Even the great master will be shocked! However, in front of him is a benefactor of his grandfather, but also an elder who took care of himself since childhood. He is worthy of his worship and respect. "You are a little boy. Ha ha, Lin Shuri looks forward to the night and worries every day. Finally, he sees you as a stinky boy. Get up quickly..." Lin Shan was very excited, his hands were shaking, just like seeing a child who had been separated for a long time. He was full of tears and mixed with joy and surprise. "Ha ha, Wu Tian, you and Long Hu are the remaining evils of long village. Now that we are together, we will be good people and send you to reunite with the dead villagers." At this time, Wang Miao''s laughter spread out, but in a sneer. Lin Shan changed color, turned to cross in front of the two people, and said in a hurry: "I''ll stop them. Xiao Tian, Long Hu, you can go quickly. Even if you''ve worked hard this time, you can''t have any more accidents." Seeing this, Wu Tian, both of them had a warm current in their hearts. They looked at each other and stepped out at the same time. They were in front of the forest mountain. This makes Lin Shan a Leng, immediately, angrily shout: "tell you to go, didn''t you hear? Do you think the only blood in Longcun will be cut off? " With that, Lin Shan reached out and wanted to catch them and throw them to the back. However, he was surprised that no matter how much force he used, he could not move the two men and a half, just like two ancient trees, rooted here."You..." Lin Shan''s mouth opened and his eyes were filled with wonder. "Uncle Lin, when you were a child, you protected us and the village. Let''s protect you today." Long Hu laughs. After Lin Shan was a little stunned, he nodded with a bitter smile, but he was very pleased. At the same time, he felt very happy. Now that all the little kids have grown up, they can take charge of their own affairs and no longer need his protection. "Ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to fight. Sooner or later you will die!" Wang Miao sneered, then waved his arm and said, "kill them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Dry tongue!" When the temperament of Wu Tian changes, his killing intention soars wildly. His long hair is windless. His face is cold as ice, just like Shura. He has no emotion to speak of. "Bang" step out, the earth is shaking, the sky is approaching, the essence of palm is thin, and the void is distorted. This kind of power makes Wang Miao''s face suddenly change, and the strength shown by the other party is far beyond her original imagination. "Bang!" The light suddenly appeared, and a slender Blue Sword came out of its sheath, shining with brilliant awn. It was extremely sharp, blowing hair and breaking hair. Obviously, it was a top-grade spirit soldier. "To die, to kill you today is enough to make me famous!" She is confident with the spirit soldiers in her hand. One hundred competitions finished the final without any day, which was famous for qinglongzhou, so Wang Miao wanted to take him as a stepping stone and soar into the sky. "Kill you No one is more crazy than Wu Tian. This sentence surprised all the people present, and then most of them expressed their disdain and killed senior sister Wang with one move. This boast is really blowing the sky. Even the dragon and tiger are suspicious. Wang Miao''s strength ranks in the top ten in Zong clan. She is definitely a genius of the young generation. Moreover, she has spirit soldiers in her hand. However, Wu Tian is unarmed and kills with one move, which is unrealistic. I''m afraid only the little guy at the scene has no objection. Wu Tian''s face is cold, his essence is surging, he is impartial, and his big hand is pushed out horizontally. Such a move makes Lin Shan and Long Hu pinch a sweat, and they want to open their mouth to stop it. However, the scene that shocked them all appeared. Under the big hand, the spirit soldiers were as fragile as dead trees. With a clang, they were actually broken into several pieces! Wu Tian slaps Wang Miao''s chest with one hand. The palm is soft but penetrating. His internal organs are smashed in an instant. To death, Wang Miao did not know how he died, only felt a strong force, crazy into the body, and then the pain hit, mouth spray blood, bang, fell dead! "He really did it. He broke the spirit soldiers with one hand and killed senior sister Wang. How could he be so strong in flesh?" This scene made a group of people feel numb and shake the spirit soldiers with their bare hands without any injury. This kind of flesh body is comparable to that of the remaining species, even worse than that. "Terrible boy!" Long Hu shakes his head and laughs. He has always underestimated this playmate from small to large, and he has a feeling that the real strength is far from that. "When I grow up, I''m no longer that simple little kid!" Lin Shan sighed with emotion that the youth who needed to be protected in the past had the strength that he couldn''t reach now and became the existence he looked up to. One move killed Wang Miao. The speed was as fast as electricity. When he came to the other side, his essence was very thin. His fists were blown out. The shadows of his fists overlapped. The murmur spread continuously. Five people spurted blood and burst out of the sky. They did not enter a mountain peak, rumbling and dying on the spot. "White hair Shura, he is a merciless Shura, everyone run away!" When they looked up to see the truth, they saw two big hands, and then the sound of a click sounded, their heads turned to the ground, and the blood foam in their mouth was straight out! If they work together to attack, if the little ones don''t, there may be a chance to escape, but the cruel means and merciless killing have made them collapse completely, despair, lose the courage of the first World War, and just run for their lives. Blood is like a rose in full bloom, delicate and beautiful, but no one will appreciate it. Only see the white figure wandering in the crowd like ghosts. Every time I take a hand, there is a life taken away. "What has he experienced over the past year to create such a ruthless character and treat human life like a piece of grass!" Long Hu didn''t make a move, and neither did Lin Shan, because there was no need for them to do so. They felt that the familiar person was strange at the moment, as if they had seen it for the first time. "It''s not a day for you to imagine more than a year." The little guy only said this, and the two of them did not ask again, watching quietly. All of them were not spared. They were killed by Wutian one by one. But he didn''t have a drop of blood on him. He breathed steadily and was calm. He seemed to have done a very relaxed thing. "Little fellow, it''s your turn!" Hearing the words, the little guy stepped forward a few steps, and the shadow behind his back appeared. The golden wide mouth opened and the long tongue curled. All the dead people were involved in the huge mouth. When the animal shadow disappeared, five blood colored essence elements came out of his body. "Uncle Lin, take it quickly and repair the injury, or there will be a hidden injury." Without waiting for Wu Tian to open his mouth, Long Hu seized the essence and put it in the hands of Lin Shan. He also practiced the spirit swallowing magic code. Although it was only the first level, these human blood essence were of great benefit to him. "Come on, the slaughter over there is almost over." The three men turned back. All of the huoyun sect disciples they met along the way were swallowed up by the little guy and refined into flesh and blood essence. This was a big tonic for the two. Finally, Long Hu almost broke through to the early period of the hundred dynasties, but he forced him to suppress him.However, Lin Shan was trapped for many years, and finally broke through and became a pioneer in the early stage of development. Wu Tian also knows that besides Yin and evil, there is no side effect on the body, so he can be absorbed boldly. All the way, no one was spared. Finally, they had a round with eleven elders. All of them were bleeding and murderous. There were countless corpses lying around. "Childe When they saw Wu Tian, they were so murderous and restrained that they bowed their hands respectfully. Then they looked at the dragon and tiger on one side and wondered, "young master, are they?" "My friend!" No day light response, but dragon and tiger two people are not so indifferent, hastily arch hand way: "see each elder!" "Since they are all friends of the childe, don''t be polite!" Eleven elders are very kind, smile at two people, and before incarnation into Shura, crazy slaughter appearance, like two people. Wu Tian swept around and frowned: "all killed?" "Well, except for Huo Zhenren, Huo NiTi and Huo Yunzi, all of them were killed, and none of them survived!" One of the elders nodded. He nodded and looked up at the sky, where the wind and clouds were surging and the gray air current was crisscross and covered everything. He couldn''t see it at all. "Are you sure you''re going to get rid of it?" As soon as I look around, I can see that in the forbidden area of the great blockade, I struggle wildly and roar with anger and grief. I can''t help watching the disciples being slaughtered. This kind of feeling is even worse than death. An old man came forward, with a young face and hair and a red face. He said with pride: "it''s only fire and salt. One hand can shake and kill. If it wasn''t for the mysterious rosary, he would have died already!" This old man is the three elders of the Shura hall. Wu Tian once met him in the mountain of animal king. His cultivation was in the initial stage of the transformation of gods. He was very powerful and was more than enough to deal with the fire and salt of the hundred dynasties. "Well, go and get rid of him and throw him down!" No Tianmu blooms the essence, killing intention is killing people! The three elders nodded and stomped on the ground, turning into a streamer, penetrating the purple light curtain and entering the prison. When he went in, he clapped it out without saying a word, and the essence was surging. The place where he took the shot was the sea of fiery air. As long as the air sea is broken, the flame will not die and become a waste man. Although isolated by the great blockade, Wu Tian and others can not feel the momentum and hear the sound of fire, but we can clearly see his ferocious and angry, hoarse appearance, and deep helplessness. The strong in the period of change is far from what he can contend with. However, the flame did not wait to die. The figure dodged and dodged a palm. Then, with a big hand, a small black flag appeared. It rose in the wind and rose to ten feet in an instant. The ghost face floated on it, and the evil spirits roared and filled with Yin. It was extremely hideous! With his big, slightly rough hand, he grabbed the black flag with a big hand in the air. He immediately grasped the black flag with a big hand. The black flag was as fragile as tofu and exploded into fly ash. Along with the evil spirits in it, they are all annihilated. If it is a general spirit soldier, it will not cause damage to the user when it is destroyed. However, the black flag is refined into a magic weapon of its own life, which is closely related to the soul. If the magic weapon of this life is destroyed, half of the soul is destroyed, causing great trauma to him. A stream of blood gushes out of his mouth and his body shakes and shakes, as if he lost his strength. The three elders seized the opportunity and rushed quickly. The essence in the palm emerged and fell directly on the stomach of the fire salt. The powerful force broke into the body and broke through the sea of Qi in an instant. The Jing Yuan uprising was like a torrent that opened a gate, and frantically impacted his internal organs. At this time, the old twelve above the nine days seemed to feel the change here. With a stroke of his big sleeve, the purple light curtain disappeared, and the four forbidden symbols broke through the void and fell into the palm of his hand. "Ah..." The blockade without the prohibition of the great blockade, like the howl of a pig, rings through the sky in an instant. The face of the firecracker is painful and twisted, and the body is convulsed and shivering. A large amount of essence is ejected from the pores and becomes a part of the heaven and earth. The three elders grabbed the salt, flashed back to the ground, just like twisting a chick and throwing it directly at the foot of the sky. He immediately spurted blood, and looked extremely embarrassed. "Son of a bitch, don''t be complacent. One day you will die without a burial place. Like your grandfather and dozens of village names in your village, you will never be able to live beyond life." He hissed and growled, and his words were extremely vicious. His body trembled, and a terrible killing opportunity broke out in the eyes of no heaven. He waved it away, but he suddenly took it back. He sneered and said, "you want to die, but I won''t do what you want." Bending down, Wu Tian picks up the broken black flag and is in a daze. There are no wronged souls on it. All of them are destroyed by the three elders. However, in a trance, he can still see dozens of villager''s and grandfather''s wrongs roaring and roaring He looked at Long Hu and said how Huo Yan treated the villagers'' souls one by one. I heard that dragon and tiger were furious, and their faces were full of grief. "Father and mother, villagers, how miserable you have died!" Finally, the dragon and tiger Yangtian wailing, eyes shed blood and tears, and then step by step to the side of the flame, the tone is very strong!"I want you to live, not to die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "Little brute, immature white eyed wolf, thanks to our daily care for you, and even taught you the whole soul swallowing magic Scripture, it''s all right if we don''t know how to repay you. We also cooperated with outsiders to kill our fellow villagers. You brute who deceived our teachers and destroyed our ancestors should have killed you with one hand." Huo Yan was angry and resentful. I never expected that she would become a prisoner of two younger generations. In the past, they were just ants, and they could kill them easily, but now they are completely reversed. Long Hu turned a deaf ear, and his eyes were full of grief. He took out a dagger from the mustard bag. This dagger was sent by his parents when he was a child, and told him to use it to protect the village and the homeland. However, the dagger was still there and no one left. Poof With the power of fire surging, the dagger thrust into the arm of Nitraria, and then slowly pulled it out and stabbed into the other arm again. The blood was like an arrow, and the flame was crying and struggling wildly. However, it was severely kicked on the ground by Wutian''s foot and could not move. The blood spurted on Dragon Tiger''s face, which made him look like a devil. He did not stop and cut off the tendon of his legs. Then, the dagger didn''t enter his chest. His hands were covered with blood, but his rough face was full of laughter. "This dagger was given to me by my father when I was a child. I asked me to protect the village. Now that the village is gone, use it to drink your blood and avenge the villagers." With a puff, an arm was taken off and fell to the ground. The blood splashed on the rainbow. The fire was really painful. The face was twisted and the body was shaking. "Kill me, kill me!" He howled angrily and began to beg for death, but the smile on the dragon and tiger''s face was stronger. His hands were up and down, and the Dagger''s cold light flashed. His other arm also fell on the ground, and his blood gushed out like a spring. "Ah Animals, you can''t die easily. I will not let you go as a ghost. " The sharp pain of the whole body made the flaming salt tears flow directly, and he didn''t want to live. He bit his tongue and killed himself, but a big foot fell down suddenly and broke all his teeth. "Want to die? I can''t help you! " With a dagger in his hand, the dragon and tiger suddenly stabbed into his thigh. His sharp blade cut across and cut off his leg. All the eleven elders of the Shura hall couldn''t bear to witness these methods. They were too bloody, too violent, and so cruel. Even to them who knew the means were cruel, they felt ashamed at the moment. It was too much worse. The flame has been unable to call out, teeth shatter, want to commit suicide can not, can only let the dragon and tiger destroy, cut off a piece of flesh and blood. Pain! The unparalleled pain swept his every nerve, and his whole body was shaking and spasmodic. Whenever his consciousness was dim and he thought he was going to die and to be liberated, a cold dagger stabbed into his body, and the sharp pain made him wake up again. Such a devastation could not be borne by human beings. He was in despair. "Wuwu..." He wanted to die, he wanted them to kill him simply, to avoid this inhuman torture, but he could not speak clearly and could only make a whine. "It''s impossible for you to die happily. I want you to have a clear feeling that the blood in your body is slowly draining away, and the vitality is declining little by little. Finally, you die in severe pain and despair." Dragon and tiger get up, put away the dagger, indifferent to look at the dying fire. Boom At this time, nine days above, the explosion of unprecedented roar, as if countless ancient chariots, in the sky run over, the aftersound rumble, shock the world. "Whew!" A bloody figure fell down like a meteor. He was a real fire man with two lights behind him. These two figures were shining, just like two stars. They were the five masters and the old twelve. "Ha ha, Wutian boy, Huo Zhenren''s cultivation has been abandoned. I''ll leave it to you and let you deal with it." The old twelve laughed and fell into the sky again with the five venerable masters. They did not enter the clouds. At the same time, a scream was heard, and a bloody rain fell down! "Boom" sound, huozhenren like a meteorite hit the ground, immediately shaking between the mountains, a dilapidated palace, on the spot was smashed into pieces, razed to the ground, even, the earth split a dark abyss, presented in the eyes of all! "Er!" Wu Tian and others are stunned, because there is no figure at all, only a pool of flesh and blood, and blood mist all over the sky. He fell down from the nine days without the protection of essence. Even the strong in the period of divine transformation could not bear it. Huo Zhenren was smashed into pieces directly. "Well, it''s not worth dying like this for a generation of heroes!" The three elders sighed that the leader of each clan was one of the best in Qinglong island. He was killed alive. I''m afraid no one would believe it. Wu Tian Leng hums: "it''s too cheap for him to die like this!" The three elders looked deeply, shook his head, and did not speak again. "Wuwu..." The remaining light of the fire Glauber glanced at the beach of blood and flesh, suffering and mourning, despair and regret. The eldest brother is dead. Is huoyunzong doomed to die tonight?Regret? He really regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked that young man. He thought he was just a country boy, and he couldn''t afford any trouble. But he didn''t expect that in just a short period of more than a year, he led the Shura hall, one of the peak forces in qinglongzhou, to wipe out the whole clan, and even the big brother was killed. If we didn''t issue a wanted warrant, cover up Huoshi, look down on the country boy, and make mistakes, nothing will happen now. Huoyunzong will even go to an unprecedented height because of this man. It is not impossible to replace the Shura hall in a century or a thousand years later. However, it was too late to say anything, took a wrong step and fell into the abyss Gradually, the blood in his body had dried up, his consciousness sank, his eyes closed slowly, and two tears came down, which were the tears of regret. Until the moment of his death, Huoyan suddenly realized that the destruction of huoyunzong was not caused by others, but by himself and others. "Puff" the essence is so thin that it has no sky and no expression. After pointing out, he cuts off the head of Huo Yan and puts them into the mustard bag together with the black flag. Then he pats the dragon and tiger on the shoulder to offer comfort. The vicious practice of fire and salt really angered dragon and tiger, otherwise they would not torture and destroy by such unscrupulous means. "Young master, this is the head of five elders of huoyun sect." An elder came forward, with a wave of his hand, five dead heads fell on the ground, and the blood was not dry. Under the dark night, it was particularly dangerous! Wu Tian nodded and put all the five heads into the mustard bag. Now all the people of huoyun sect are dead, only huoyunzi is missing. So he looks up at the sky, and his murderous spirit is still there. In the sky, there were clouds and fog billowing, and it was impossible to see what was happening in it. Only a bunch of light could be seen exploding, like the sun and the moon hiding behind, and there were also clanging sounds. "Go there!" All of a sudden, a majestic roar exploded. With only one sound, it broke through the vast void, scattered the dark clouds and revealed the scenery inside. Wu Tian and others are shocked. I saw a dark figure, just like a demon king, treading on the void, imposing momentum. On top of his head, a compass with a palm size, scattered bright golden awns, lit up the whole sky. In front of me, the rosary beads seem to be invincible, and the Buddha statue has disappeared. It is just like a dim star. It runs away quickly and escapes into the void! Nianzhu is the emperor''s army. It is inevitable to be powerful, but it can''t compete with the great one. Wu Tian is shocked and puzzled about how strong he is. "The rosary is the emperor''s army. It''s good, but it is urged by people in the dark. Maybe this person is hidden away from thousands of miles away, or even farther away, so it can''t fully recover the power of the emperor''s army. When the great master and the compass are combined into one, each move can give out the strongest power, and the Rosary Bead will naturally be defeated!" Three elders explained. Another elder doubts: "this man''s cultivation should be similar to the great master, or he can''t fight for such a long time. According to reason, such a powerful man, who also has emperor''s soldiers, should have been famous in qinglongzhou for a long time, but why have you never heard of it?" One person guessed: "the emperor''s army of Buddha nature belongs to Buddhism, and Buddhism only exists in xihuzhou. Is that the person over there?" The three elders shook their heads: "Xihu island is too far away from Qinglong island. If we cross by the boundary gate alone, there will be at least tens of thousands of them. Except for those who are very strong, they can cross the continent, or the super transmission system imposed by the saint level division. However, this possibility is not very great, because if it is such a strong person, he will not flinch and take a strong hand directly." Other people also nodded to express their agreement. Between Xihu island and Qinglong Island, there is a Zhongyao island. This continent is quite vast. Even if the strong people in the period of divine change want to cross it, it will take months. Not to mention xihuzhou to qinglongzhou, it is difficult to get there within a few years. It will be faster to cross by using the boundary gate. However, the cost of each boundary gate is very high, and I''m afraid even the Shura hall can''t afford it. "I''ll let you go today. If you dare to interfere with the affairs of qinglongzhou again, no matter where you are, you will be killed at the same time." The great master stopped, did not continue to pursue, gave warning, and then his eyes like electricity, looked at the other side of the battle group, immediately, the big hand in the void, a multicolored figure, rushed out of the clouds and flew upside down. This man is just huoyunzi, and the great one is not terrible. His existence is as strong as fire cloud son, but he has no resistance. He directly absorbs him and grabs him like a chicken. "It''s just ants. It''s time to stop jumping for so long." The golden power in the palm twinkles, and the fire cloud immediately utters a miserable hum. All the original spirits are extinguished, and the sea of Qi is broken. Then one flickers. The great master appears above the crowd and throws it casually. The fire cloud rolls down and falls in front of the heaven. This attitude, such means, did not pay attention to fire cloud son at all, to him, it was just a joke. Long Hu and Lin Shan are both shocked. This man is very strong. Huo Yunzi is very strong. They know very well that they are like gods. However, in this man''s hands, they have no strength to fight back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 The fire cloud son fell into the hands of Wu Tian and others, which naturally avoided a cruel attack. However, it was much more tenacious than the fire salt. From the beginning to the end, he did not scream or even frown, but his eyes twinkled with astonishing killing intention. Have you ever seen such a handsome frog? What''s more, frog Lord, this is the "holy water of the child frog". Most people don''t drink it. Even the emperor has never tasted it. It''s cheap for you today. " The little guy in front of the fire cloud son''s mouth, sprinkled a bubble of urine, and then happily jumped to the sky shoulder. "Poof!" After being destroyed by dragon and tiger, huoyunzi didn''t even hum a sound. However, at the moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his eyes closed, and he was dead. "No, frog Lord''s child frog holy water is not a cure for all diseases, how to kill him?" Little guy holding chin, extremely puzzled, very serious said. People smile and sympathize at the fire cloud son. It''s really unfortunate that they encounter this shameless little beast. They have to suffer before they die. It''s a big joke if you want to spread it out. Huo Yunzi will surely be infamous for a long time, while a little guy will be famous forever. Tens of thousands of people of huoyunzong have been destroyed. I''m afraid only huoyunzi died the least. However, his cultivation is also the highest. It''s really a great trick to slide the world. It''s impossible to make people''s dignity so small. Similarly, Wu Tian''s blue veins burst out. He grabbed the small things and threw them out directly. He said in a deep voice: "next time you finish sprinkling, remember to wipe them clean and then put them on my shoulders. Don''t make me stink with urine." Faint! People are speechless. They thought that they should educate the animals well. They can''t urinate anywhere. They are very unsanitary. They have no quality. They pollute the air. But they didn''t expect to say that. Is this indirect support? Or teaching it how to deal with the aftermath? People can''t help but step back and keep a distance with this man and beast. This shameless guy is better not to be provoked. Huoyunzi is a lesson in the past. Seeing their looks, Wu Tian shook his head innocently. He went up and took down the head of huoyunzi and put it into a mustard bag. He did not care about the body of huoyunzi. If such a person was eaten by a monster, he would not have sympathy. The great master said, "Wu Tian, the disciples of huoyun sect, and the Deacon elder, do you want to eradicate them together?" Wu Tian shakes his head. These people did not participate in it. They may not even know it. There is no need to eliminate the roots and kill in vain. "Wu Tian, I heard that the Deacon elder of the clan is searching for Jueyin order secretly. Does it have anything to do with you?" Long Hu doubts. Lin Shan also said: "half a year ago, the patriarch ordered all our deacon elders to search for the whereabouts of Jueyin order to keep secret. We could not reveal a word to the outside world. However, according to my later inquiry, more than a year ago, immortal Huo had sent people secretly to look for it. Only I didn''t receive any notice. Was it because of this token that the Huoshi massacred the dragon village?" "Jueyin order..." Wu Tian frowned slightly and did not answer. Some things have passed. There is no need to mention it again. He looks at the great master. The great master pondered a little and said, "it''s OK. Jueyin is known to all people in the world. Other sects may have been looking for it in secret. What''s more, even if they find it, they don''t have the strength to keep it, and they will only help others in the end." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "dragon and tiger, uncle Lin, what are your plans for the future?" Seeing that he didn''t say much, Long Hu didn''t ask again. He said with a smile: "I''ve been through too many things for more than a year. I''m a little tired. So I want to go back to the village and rebuild my home. I''ll talk about the future." "I also have this idea. There are too many disputes between the clans, and they are too complicated for me to participate in. I will go back to Longcun with Long Hu for the rest of my life!" Lin Shan sighed, looking rather tired. Wu Tian takes a deep look at them. In fact, he is also very tired. He also wants to go back to the village and rebuild a new home. He will live a life of mediocrity. But he has to do some things. Looking at the dark night sky, it was already three or four hours before dawn. He made up his mind to carry the heads of fire and salt and others. He would go back to the village to worship the villagers, and send the dragon and tiger to the village. If they walked by two people, I didn''t know how long it would take. Moreover, there were many monsters on the way, which made him vulnerable to danger. "All right, old twelve, you accompany no day, other people come back to the dragon god mountain range with me!" Listening to this idea, the great master didn''t refuse. He gave an order. He brushed his sleeve and disappeared with a group of people. "Let''s go, too." Old twelve is still holding grudges, some reluctant, but the great master ordered, also dare not not to follow, wrinkled big hand a wave, several people suddenly rose to the sky, disappeared in the sky. From then on, huoyunzong disappeared completely and was removed from qinglongzhou! A moment later, Wu Tian and others fell at the entrance of Longcun village. "This is our home?" Dragon and tiger were in a trance, and their eyes were moist. Before, although the village was small and not rich, it was full of warmth and happiness, but now it is all gone. Everything is gone. Only a piece of grass and small trees are left swaying in the dark night."Alas Lin Shan sighs. In the past years, when he recruited disciples here, he would stay for a period of time and establish a deep feeling with the village and the villagers. Unfortunately, the past was like water, and now there is no more. Looking at this desolate scene, it is somewhat sad. Several people went to the small earth bag. When Long Hu learned that all the villagers'' bones were buried here, his tears finally slipped down. He knelt down on the ground and bowed to his parents and dead villagers. Wu Tian three kowtow nine worship, in front of the tomb personally dug a deep pit, buried all the heads, with the black flag. "Grandfather, everyone, tianer has done what he says. Huoyunzong has paid the price for their crimes. All of them are dead. All of you have been avenged and can rest in peace." After struggling for so long and experiencing so many things, he finally came to this step and fulfilled his promise in front of the grave, but his heart was empty and could not be filled in. "Son of a bitch, I''ll take a walk first, and I''ll pick you up later!" Some of the old twelve couldn''t stand the atmosphere. They put aside a word and turned into a streamer, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Yes, no day grew up, I also grew up, can take good care of themselves, you in the nine springs, also want to happy life." They sat in front of the grave for a long time without saying a word, until the horizon turned white and Lao 12 arrived. Without a genius, they got up and said goodbye to Long Hu and Lin Shan. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time, or Never a chance. So before he left, Wu Tian recorded a copy of the magic body formula and gave it to Long Hu. According to his physical condition, it is very suitable for practicing the body formula. Of course, this is hidden from old twelve. If he knows about it, he will surely turn the sky. Later, Wu Tian took out a few mustard bags and gave them to them. Inside were all the monsters that had been hunted in endless experience, including many fierce beasts of the hundred Dynasties period. There were about ten thousand heads of them, plus a thousand essence. These are absolutely a great treasure for the two people. If they devour all the monsters, their accomplishments will surely soar to a terrible level. Finally, after hesitating, Wu Tian gave them all the elixirs from huoyunzong, and left with the old twelve. "Xiaotian has done something harmful to nature and made so many treasures in the past year or so!" Looking at the mustard bag with five or six palms in his hand, dragon and tiger were stunned for half a sound before returning to their senses. Dragon and tiger shook his head and said, "who knows, uncle Lin, it''s time to tidy up the new home. You should also help. This is your home in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 The sky is white, and the light slowly covers the earth. On the plains of the dragon god mountain range, everyone wakes up from the cultivation state, and the competition will officially start when the sun rises. "Son of God, you son of a bitch, you are generous, you are arrogant, you are forced, you want to send you that share, why should you send out frog Lord''s share, now it''s OK, you are too poor to have underpants, you should return me quickly, otherwise I will not finish with you..." In the area of Shura hall, the little guy''s flesh aches and heartache. There are so many treasures that he has to go through so many dangers. However, he is given to others, and half of the miraculous medicine is not left. To be honest, Wu Tian is also very painful. However, one is a playmate who grows up, and the other is an elder who treats himself as a child since childhood. He should take care of them, but this time, some of them have taken too much care of. Wu Tiandao: "after the treasure, all belong to you, OK or not." The little guy''s mouth was shriveled and disdained to say: "every time I say that, that time I get the baby, frog Lord is not just for fun, and finally I give it to you." "Who let us have a good relationship? We are brothers." "Dead open, I won''t forgive you for saying anything this time. We''re separated. You''re yours, mine is mine, and we don''t interfere with each other!" This time, the little guy is determined and wants to draw a clear line with this heartless guy. One side of the old twelve, together, squinting, grinning, said: "little thing, do you want to follow this seat, to ensure that you eat hot, drink spicy, live more moist than anyone else." "Well, if you give frog the essence of 1.8 million, you can consider it!" The little guy squinted. "Er You die I''m kidding. You think it''s stones. You can have as many as you want? Old twelve very simply get up, return to the original place, no longer have any illusions. Wu Tian had no choice but to say: "when the mysterious thing on my forehead can be opened, all Obsidian will be given to you, so it''s all right!" "No, if you want to add a spiritual pulse, frog will forgive you." The little guy can''t be said to be ferocious. Taking advantage of the fire, he has a spiritual pulse when he opens his mouth. Wu Tian simply nods and agrees, because he knows that no matter how the little guy tosses about, the final ownership of these things is still him. "Brother Wu, did you go well last night?" At this time, the emperor came over and gave him a smile. There is no dispute between the two people, no day also very friendly nod. "Alas, huoyunzong would not have thought that the boy who had not been in his heart at the beginning would become the executioner who destroyed them!" Emperor Tian shook his head and sighed. The little guy was discontented and said, "emperor Tianzi, what do you mean by this? What is the executioner? We call it "Chivalry and justice, get rid of the tyranny and pacify the good, understand?" The emperor was speechless, but he also nodded. He was much smarter than the old twelve. He didn''t argue with the little guy. He asked, "brother Wu, do you want to fight against Yanzong today?" Wu Tian is quite surprised that the mind of emperor Tian is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He can associate a lot of things at once. Emperor Tiandao: "you don''t have to be so surprised. I know most things." "Di Tian boy, you are very powerful in the Shura hall. It is said that you are the first person in the Shura hall. You can see that we are all old friends. Although there was a little dispute before, now it''s sunny after rain, isn''t it? So we should take more care of us in the future." Little guy''s meaningful way. The emperor was quite self mocking and said: "what is the first person? This is only ordered by the great venerable. Although the strength of returning to the Shura hall has been greatly improved, there are still three people who are better than me compared with my strength." "Is there anything stronger than you?" Wu Tian and Wu Tian are surprised. They know that the younger generation has few rivals. If they fight with him, it is hard to predict the outcome, but there is still something that makes him feel inferior. "The water in the Shura hall is very deep. The three strongest people in the Shura hall have not appeared in this competition. They disdain to participate in such boring competitions. In other words, they don''t want these rewards at all, because as long as they want, the great masters will be satisfied!" The way of heaven. "Who are these three?" Wu Tian frowns, can get so much support from the hall of Shura. It''s absolutely natural and powerful. He has unique talent. He can''t help but be curious. In addition, he also wanted to know about the situation of the lower Shura hall. He knew in advance that he could make the best plan in advance. Emperor Tian took a deep look at him and said, "one is the young master of the Shura hall, Li Tian, who has a rare dark spirit. Now he is only 25 years old, and has reached the early stage of the hundred dynasties." "Spirit of darkness!" It is no surprise that Li Tian, the young master of the Shura hall, should be the son of the master of the hall of the Shura hall. He has a high status, so he has to be short of resources. However, what surprised him most was that Li Tian was a dark spirit. Dark represents darkness, the source of all evils. This kind of body is far beyond all single spirits, and is comparable to the light spirit. It is absolutely a terrible existence. The emperor nodded and continued: "the other is the son of the temple of Shura, Tiangang. He doesn''t have a strong physique, but his physical strength and defense should be matched with you. The realm is also in the early period of the hundred dynasties.""How could it be!" The little guy exclaimed, Wutian''s body and flesh are clearer than anyone else, and it is enough to shake all spirit soldiers. Moreover, it has gone through countless hardships to reach this level. It can be said that Wutian''s biggest dependence is the body. However, someone can compete with him. This son of Shura temple is too fierce! On the other hand, Wu Tian is not surprised. Although he can compete with him, his cultivation level is in the early stage of the hundred dynasties, and he is now in the full-fledged period. If he breaks through the period of the hundred dynasties, he is confident enough to crush him. "What about the other one?" When he mentioned this man, Emperor Tian''s face showed a smile, which was proud and gratified. He said, "he is my brother, night sky, with a strong body, light and dark spirit body!" "Light and dark body!" The little guy almost jumped up, and Wu Tian was calm on the surface, but he set off waves in his heart, because his physique was so amazing. As we all know, light and dark are opposite and mutually exclusive, just like day and night. When day comes, night will disappear and never appear together. This is the law of heaven and earth. It''s the same with people. Light and darkness can''t be the same, but there are exceptions. Since ancient times, there have been individuals who have integrated light and darkness, but they can not integrate with each other and control the two kinds of essence. In the end, none of them is destroyed by the power of light and darkness, gradually destroying the vitality of the body and heading for death. "Does your brother merge the power of light and darkness?" In fact, seeing the expression on emperor Tian''s face, Wu Tian has been able to guess that the night sky may have combined the power of light and the power of darkness, but still can''t help but want to ask and confirm, because it''s a little too inconceivable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Sure enough, the emperor nodded with pride. "At first, I learned that he was the same body of light and darkness. The great master helped him and sent him to Wanshou cave for training. He hoped that through endless fighting, the power of light and darkness in his body would gradually merge with each other. He lived up to his expectations. After 12 years of training, he finally integrated the two kinds of essence, achieving the supreme spirit and opening up endless potential! In exchange, I went undercover to Yanzong, in fact, to repay the great Reverend. " "It''s a cow! After 12 years of fighting and fighting, no one can match your brother''s perseverance. You can go undercover for your brother for more than ten years, and your style is also admirable. In the past, Frog looked down on you! " The little guy held out his paws and said in admiration. Wu Tian also nods. This person''s perseverance is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He may not have the confidence to persist. How old was the night genius at that time? At most five or six years old. Thinking of this, Wu Tian not only shakes his head, but also lives in the innocent age of five or six years old, playing carefree, while the night is spent fighting with monsters. "Oh! It is because of this that he has changed his character greatly and is extremely bloodthirsty. He is quite different from before! " The emperor sighed. Wu Tian patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "you should be glad that he can survive now and open a dream road for others. If he fails to succeed, he will die in the future, and you will suffer more." "Yes, I should be satisfied." The emperor nodded, but deep in his eyes, he still had some loss and melancholy. The sun rises, clouds are dyed red, the earth is covered with a layer of red makeup. The old man in Black got up, strode to the center, and said, "after a night''s rest, all the wasted physical strength should be restored. Emperor heaven, tide, you two come forward to prepare for the game." Hearing this, Emperor Tian smiles at them, turns around and walks to the old man. The tide in Yanzong area stands up, and the lotus step moves gently and comes forward. "In this competition, you two fight each other. The winner will challenge us for the first place, and the loser will be eliminated. Remember that you can''t deliberately hurt people''s lives!" The old man said in a deep voice. Emperor Tian looked back at Wu Tian and then said with a smile, "elder, I quit this competition." "Yes?" The old man in black frowned and said uncertainly, "do you mean to withdraw from the competition?" Emperor Tian nodded. All of a sudden, the crowd was in a commotion! "Why didn''t he just quit the game "It should be. It is said that emperor Tian was the first person in the Shura hall, but he was ordered by the great master. There may be no real material. If he loses, the hall will have a bad face and may not be able to afford to lose this man." "Ha ha, the skill is not as good as the person, initiative gives up, this son is to take up to put down, the disposition is good." Their faces were full of smiles, and they all thought that the emperor was afraid of losing and would fall without fighting. Emperor Tian''s move was really quite unexpected. Even Wutian didn''t respond to it. After he reacted, he looked at the great master and others, almost all of them were puzzled and obviously did not know. "Ha ha, when that high-ranking disciple was timid, it was worthless to think that he was subordinate to you at the beginning." The tide laughs. The old man in black frowned and looked at the tide. Then he looked at the emperor and said, "are you sure you want to give up?" Without paying attention to the remarks around, Emperor Tian smiles and nods. Hearing the speech, the old man looked to the great one, who was silent a little, nodded slightly, which was acquiescence. "Well, I hope you don''t regret it!" The old man took a deep look at the emperor, then looked around and said in a deep voice: "the emperor of the Shura hall automatically withdraws from the competition. This round of Yanzong tide wins and is qualified to challenge Wutian." Emperor day light smile, have no regret, turn to leave. However, the tide refused to give up, and sneered: "if it was the fire cicada son, he would never be timid today, but when he became the empress dowager, he cringed. He didn''t look like a man at all. It seems that the Shura hall is not very good either." "I quit not because I fear you, but because you should not die in my hands. Good luck." Emperor Tian was very indifferent and did not get angry. His tone was light. Then he paid attention to the tide and left. "Well, you''ll regret it later!" She was fed up with the mood and the look in her eyes. She was, and still is, as if she was a clown who was not worth mentioning and didn''t pay attention to it at all. She has worked hard for so long, achieved the highest position, has a strong strength, how could she still bear this contempt, so she took the opportunity to kill. "Brother Wu, I''ll give it to you. It''s over as soon as possible. Let''s have a few drinks." After Wu Tian''s side, Emperor Tian vomited out such a sentence, which suddenly made him realize that he had to withdraw from the competition for his own sake. He immediately nodded and walked to the center with full confidence on his face."Well, what I said just now is not to hurt people''s lives on purpose. Let''s go!" The old man said and stepped aside. The tide did not immediately start, sneering: "no day, this day I have been looking forward to for a long time, finally arrived." Wu Tian looks calm and doesn''t answer, because from the beginning to the end, he doesn''t regard the tide as an opponent, just a clown, and he doesn''t pay any attention to it. His target is Yan Zhen and other high-level Yanzong! "Calm? See when you can do it! " The tide sneered in his heart, and the corners of his mouth lifted up and played: "dare you ignore the regulations? Life and death are up to you. If you don''t, you can take your tail as soon as possible and give up like emperor Tian. In any case, there is no worthy opponent in the Shura Hall..." "At will." Voice did not fall, no day light spit out two words, so that the tide a Leng, and then the cheek swing a bright smile, but some cold. Without waiting for the two people to ask for instructions, the old man calmly stepped forward and did not ask for the advice of the great master. He looked at Yan Zong and others coldly and said, "you have heard about the tide. Do you have any comments?" Obviously, the satirical meaning of the tide made the elder of the Shura hall very unhappy. Chiyanzi and Yanzhen were hesitant when they heard the speech, but they finally nodded their heads and agreed, because it is not too much to say that they hate each other. Moreover, they have full confidence in the current strength of the tide. The old man nodded his head and said, "since everyone has no objection, the game is open to means, regardless of life or death, start!" The great master coughed gently. It seemed that he had not asked my opinion. However, he did not say anything. The arrogant attitude of the tide made him a little annoyed. If it was not for the scruples of such people watching, he would have slapped his hands! "I don''t know whether to die or not. You can use all your shameless means to torture her and then slowly kill her." Even dare to say such ugly words in front of the public. This is not to make the hall of Shura look ugly. Lao twelve is also full of anger. However, due to the relationship of his identity, he did not encourage him openly, but whispered in a low voice. The voice fell, the crowd came to the spirit, unlimited means, regardless of life and death, this is the first time in the past hundred competitions, and there is bound to be a good play to watch. At the same time, I also looked at the leaders of the two schools. It seems that there are some stories of non-human between the Yanzong and the hall of Shura. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Tide lazy finishing hair, light way: "don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, let''s go." "How crazy, what card does this girl have? How dare she be so arrogant in front of the heaven!" When the crowd heard the speech, they couldn''t help wondering. They finished the final every day, and their strong strength was obvious to all. It was incredible that this woman should let him take the first move. The first opportunity is the most important thing for two people to fight. As long as they seize the first opportunity, they can gradually force the opponent into a dead corner, and then find an opportunity to kill at one fell swoop. As the saying goes, the first is the best, which is the truth. This contemptuous act, even if it was Yan Zhen, could not help frowning and looked rather displeased. Wu Tian also doubts that the tide should not act so rashly on his shoulders, but he is still as relaxed and disdainful as before, as if he did not put it in his heart. Close your eyes a little, suddenly open, burst out the bright essence awn, no face, no expression mouth: "ten moves kill you enough!" No one is more mad than he is! The crowd was speechless. One threatened to let one move and one threatened ten moves were enough. It was more arrogant than the other. I couldn''t help but look forward to it. Since all of them have confidence in themselves, there will be a good show to watch. "Is it? Wait and see The tide sneers. Shua! The voice fell to the ground, and the momentum suddenly broke out. Without a day''s step, the arm burst into the air, and the essence of the palm was gushing, and the void was shaking. It was amazing. But the tide did not move, and even kept a smile on his face. Seeing this, Wu Tian frowned and patted her abdomen fiercely with her palm. The palm strength was soft, like a gust of wind. Before it was near, her belly''s dress was hunting! However, when the palm of the hand is only an inch away from the abdomen, Wu Tian''s pupil suddenly converges, because the person in front of him suddenly disappears out of thin air. He quickly took back the attack and looked around. He found that the tide was a hundred feet away. He still looked so relaxed and smiling, but it was a strong laugh. "She is so fast that she can match the flying speed of a hundred Dynasty watcher!" The crowd was surprised to see how it disappeared, even they did not find it, except for those who lived in the period of more than 100 dynasties. Wu Tian stabilized his body and said faintly, "is this your dependence?" "Guess, it''s my turn." When the mouth of the tide rises, the white jade hand, with a finger in the void, the power of fire emerges, which is as majestic as the tide. Suddenly, the place is shrouded by heat, and the water mist on the ground is evaporating, and even drying at a fast speed. It is like a rice field exposed to the sun all year round, and countless cracks are spreading! "Go!" The tide is cold and the fire waves are spreading all over the earth, just like the torrent. The void is twisted and can''t bear the terrible heat. "The power of fire." The crowd was shocked and felt that the blood in the body was evaporating. They quickly retreated to a hundred miles away to avoid being affected, thus making a broad battlefield for the two men. The hand of the tide really surprised Wu Tian. It was several times hotter than any fire he could see. It was like being in a furnace. But that''s all! Under the eyes of all people, he always goes back and forth and rushes directly into the fire wave. This temperature may be very dangerous for others, but with his physical strength, he is not afraid at all! Whoosh, no day rushed out of the fire wave, undamaged, a blow out of a blow, the invisible force surged out, the space around all split a lot of holes, amazing incomparable! "Shua" the tide sneers at more than once, such as the situation just now appears again, the body suddenly fades away, and the next moment already appears a hundred feet away. "I know your body is very strong, but as long as you don''t get close to you, you''re useless. I can slowly torture you to death, but I''m surprised that these flames didn''t do you any harm." With a wave of his hand, the fire waves all over the sky went against the current and melted into the body of the tide. Then he looked at him with ridicule. Not only her accident, but even Yanzhen and chiyanzi are also very surprised. After the instruction of our ancestors, the element of fire can be applied to a state of ecstasy. During the pulse expansion period, the fire element will melt if touched. However, there is no harm at all. Even the hair has not been burned. "His physical body is so strong that no one can compare with the younger generation of Shura hall!" It''s not a secret that the Shura hall specializes in physical body, so all the people present know it. But they have never seen that disciple. The physical body is so strong. The younger generation is definitely the first one. No wonder this person''s status in the Shura hall is so high that he has no respect for the grand master. "If it was in the past, maybe you can do it today, but now, you are still far from it!" The power of the wind came forth, like the God of wind. Without a step out of the sky, it disappeared without any shadow left. "So fast, several times faster than the speed of the tide!" The crowd was shocked. The tide''s face suddenly changed. Because of a strong momentum, it was approaching at the speed of lightning. As soon as the body flashed, it was about to disappear. But it was too late. A big hand appeared out of thin air and caught it like an eagle''s claw.A light drink, the tide jade arm out, the force of fire surging, directly with the big hand together, the strength of the sky? A single arm of 25 Jin force is enough to shatter a low mountain. By strength alone, most of the people who lived in the period of the hundred dynasties were ashamed of themselves, let alone the tide? Poof! Her face was flushed, and she could not control a mouthful of blood. Her feet were close to the ground, and she even retreated. Sparks splashed everywhere under her feet. A gap was created on the ground. The soil directly turned into dust, and it was transpiration between the heaven and the earth. What''s more, the arm that touches the big hand without heaven is full of flesh and blood, which can be seen as dense and white bone! Speed is her biggest dependence, originally thought that can be no day slowly torture Death, but But she didn''t expect that the speed of the other side was not worse than her, on the contrary, it was several times faster! "The power of the wind..." When she saw the force of the wind at the foot of the sky, she was confused. Didn''t he have a spirit? But how can there be the power of wind? How can it be possible? Was he hiding his clumsiness in Yanzong before? "Wind spirit body?! Impossible, absolutely impossible. " Yan zhenhuoran gets up, his eyes are bright and he wants to see through Wutian. Finally, his eyes are locked at the foot of Wutian. He is furious and looks extremely ugly. "Fengshen boots!" Han Tian is his disciple, so he knows the treasure of Fengshen boots, but he didn''t expect to appear at the foot of Wutian. Once a disciple, now he has become the enemy, helping others to deal with the sect, which makes Yan really angry. If Han Tian is here at the moment, he will not hesitate to kill him. "It turned out to be boots with the force of wind. I thought it was really a spirit of wind." When the crowd hears the words, they suddenly realize it. At the same time, their eyes are hot. As long as they have these boots containing the power of the wind, they can fly in the sky without waiting for the hundred dynasties. Who is not hot about such a treasure? In particular, a group of young people were so excited that they would like to go up and take possession of it. However, because of the power of the Shura hall, no one dared to rush forward. "Boom" for the turmoil around him, he took a step, his white hair flew together, and his eyes were full of killing intention. At the beginning, he framed him in endless experience, which almost hurt poetry in Yanzong. Since then, tide has been listed as a must kill object by him. Thanks to the power of the wind, his speed reached a terrible level, with a step of several hundred feet. No one could match him in the period of the hundred dynasties, although the tides practiced the weird footwork. As soon as Shun Xi approached, he had no expression on his face. His fist exploded fiercely. His strength of 250000 Jin was exerted to the utmost. The strong shock wave made the whole area explode, the soil burst and the dust flew. At this moment, the tide can no longer keep calm, startled, in her eyes, that blow is like a meteorite, falling from the sky, enough to destroy the sky and earth, enough to make her smash bones! "You think it''s over. Don''t dream. Die for me!" With a wave of his hand, a token appears. Then he grabs his hand and pinches it hard. Then, it steams out endless blood mist to block out the sky and the sun. Then, there was a terrible momentum in it. To be right, it was a ferocious power, just like a wild beast born in the world. It was terrifying and frightening! At the same time, the little guy on Wu Tian''s shoulder trembled suddenly. His eyes, which were dizzy and sleepy, suddenly woke up. It seemed that he met a rare opponent, and it seemed that he met the same kind of narrow eyes, which burst out bright golden light and broke through the sky. The scene that shocked and shocked Wu Tian appeared. The power from the fist and the golden light from the little guy were like a stone sinking into the sea without any wind and waves. It was like being swallowed by some monster! He didn''t hesitate. He stepped back abruptly. "Gee Ah... " Just as he retreated, a voice came out of the blood mist, like a baby''s babbling, but it was very loud and loud! What''s more, the originally calm void suddenly blew a violent wind, and suddenly the soil was flying, and the blood fog was rolling and rushing in all directions. "That''s..." At the moment, all of them were staring at the blood mist in disbelief. The blood mist was rolling up and looming, revealing a huge animal shadow, as high as a mountain. The fierce and powerful spirit rushed to the ten directions. All the disciples in the period of birth were injured in mind, pale in complexion, and spewed blood from their mouths. The disciples in the pulse expansion period will be better, but also a little better. The Qi and blood in the body are surging, and the essence is uncontrollable. After changing color, they follow the previous wave of people and flee in confusion, until they can no longer feel the terrible ferocity. Even the furniture makers in the period of the hundred dynasties could not help but change their color, because the fierce power was so terrible that the ancient remains did not have this terrible smell. "Yiya..." "Boom..." The cry spread again, and then it seemed that a low mountain had fallen, and the earth was suddenly shaken. Several arc-shaped cracks on the ground spread rapidly around, forcing the high-rise buildings of the major gates to leave here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Wutian is also the case, the wind around the force, fell ten miles away, and then staring at the front, eyebrows tight. Then a ferocious beast came out from the blood mist, just like a low mountain. Suddenly, a cold sound was heard on the scene! "This is a gluttonous feast. How can it be..." It''s amazing to recognize the beast. "Taotie!" It is said that this beast is extremely ferocious and voracious. It is said that the beast is extremely vicious and greedy. It has a big mouth and can eat people and animals. It has a huge appetite, and even can swallow mountains and rivers. It is the enemy of human beings in the ancient times, and it is in the same age as the wild animals. The little guy''s eyes were shining with gold, and his body was shaking. He didn''t tremble with fear, but trembled with excitement. His long tongue rolled and his saliva flowed. He looked like he wanted to eat this fierce beast. The blood mist quickly dispersed, and the fierce beast was completely displayed in front of people. It had a high energy of more than 100 Zhang. Its shape was like a sheep''s body, covered with red mane, as if it had just been soaked out of the blood. What is most shocking is that it has a human face! On his face, his two pupils, big as a dustpan, are red in blood and terrifying in light. Under the pupils, there is a huge animal nose, just like a small earth bag, sitting on it. There are two bloody air jets between breathing. "The tiger tooth human claw, its sound is like a baby, is really gluttonous, too terrible, too amazing!" People exclaimed. The four sides of the mouth are filled with tusks three feet long. They are sharp and hard. There is no doubt that they can easily crush hundreds of thousands of boulders. Their limbs are extremely thick, like four pillars, while the four claws are just like human hands. They are extremely terrifying! An elder in the hall of Shura asked, "is not Taotie extinct in ancient times?" "This Taotie is still in its infancy, and it is not pure blood. Like the tunyuan frog around Wutian, its blood has not yet returned to its ancestry. It has to undergo transformation before it can become a real wild animal." The eyes of the great venerable are full of light, and his cultivation is powerful. At a glance, we can see the clue. Hearing the speech, all the talents gave a breath. It turned out that it was not pure blood Taotie. If it was really pure blood Taotie, maybe no one here could subdue it. The great venerable continued: "although this gourmet is not pure blood, it has already possessed the majesty of a wild beast, and it is rebellious. The tide should not be able to control it completely. This time, in order to protect his life, it may be out of control if it is released from the" order of calling animals. " "Wutian, how can the boy let tunyuan frog be obedient and stay by his side Old twelve doubts way. The great venerable glanced at the white haired youth opposite his eyes, shook his head and said, "he is a freak. He can be captured by his spiritual pulse. What''s so strange about him?" Beside the beautiful women, all those who have been with Wu Tian are nodding and deeply identifying. The great master''s eye is like a torch, which is all right. When the tide crushed the animal order, it had already retreated, because she was not sure that she could control the gluttonous food and was afraid of hurting herself. "Son of God, don''t rob me. I''ll give you this gluttonous food. If you swallow it, you will be able to break through to Xiaocheng stage." The little guy said eagerly. No day a Leng, nodded, the little guy''s strength improved, to his advantage and no harm. Taotie is huge and can devour all things, but the little guy is more terrible than it. It is qualified to evolve into a heaven swallowing beast. What is a heaven swallowing beast is that even the heaven can swallow it. Therefore, Wu Tian is very relieved to give Taotie to it. "Big guy, be my food and help the emperor to reach the peak. Then you will be the first great meritorious official, and you will be famous forever!" Flapping with bare wings, the little guy floats in the air and drinks. "Yiya..." Taotie was furious. Although it could not speak, it could understand the human language. With a roar of anger, its mouth opened wide, and its yellow fangs twinkled with fierce light! "Wuwu" suddenly, a strong suction force is generated, and the dust all over the sky, like a waterfall, is brought into the mouth. The crowd around was startled, shaking and moving forward uncontrollably. The Lords of the major sects and clans took all kinds of measures to block the attraction of terror, so that they could escape a disaster. The same is true of Wutian, which quickly retreats for dozens of miles before leaving the suction range. Only the little guy was indifferent, and in the center, it grinned, as if in ridicule, golden light, a huge animal shadow emerged from behind, full of half the sky! "It''s not worth a little bit of goblin, and it''s not worth a lot of money." The shadow of the beast behind the little guy is too huge. The glutton is like a dust in front of him. Everyone is shocked. The tunyuan frog is worthy of evolving into the existence of tuntian beast. The degree of terror is amazing! After breaking through the period of the hundred dynasties, the animal''s shadow became more solid, just like the real body, shining with gold, like a round of scorching sun falling on the earth, shocking people''s perspective. The animal''s mouth is open, and its golden teeth are bright. It is more than several times stronger than its gluttonous suction. The dark red and solid earth can not withstand such a suction. Every inch of it is cracked and rises into the sky, like a tornado pouring into its mouth.Taotie''s body is huge and heavy like a hill. However, under this suction, his limbs slide close to the ground and get close to the little guy. Finally, he is born out of the ground and rises in the air. Taotie was stunned and his hair exploded. It was like meeting a natural enemy. He roared at the mouth, and a blood red air stream gushed out from it. All of a sudden, it became a bloody world, with a strong and disgusting smell! This is the Qi and blood in its body. It is an extremely powerful attack method. As long as it is stuck, even the rocks will be instantly melted and turned into pus. The earth soaked in blood for countless years, the naked eye can see the rapid melting, into a piece of mud, spread around ten miles! "Frog Lord swallow the sky, swallow the mountains and rivers, what is Qi and blood, swallow!" The little guy is arrogant and domineering. His body is full of golden light, and the animal shadow behind him is more and more condensed. There are a lot of gold scales on it. "Is this the essence of the beast that swallows heaven?" No one has ever seen the real tuntian beast, and even there is no relevant record in the ancient books. Because the tuntian beast is too rare, mysterious and terrible, no one can be lucky to witness it. Therefore, there are only legends and no real information. It can melt the Qi and blood of the earth and be sucked into the body directly by the animal shadow. There is no discomfort at all, just like drowning in the sea. "Wu Tian has this terrible little beast, and will definitely become a strong one in the future. No one dares to fight with him!" Someone said in shock. "It''s not necessarily true that the beast swallowing the sky is very terrifying, but it''s very difficult to grow up. Every evolution has to undergo the baptism of Jiuyang thunder robbery, and countless people die under it." Since ancient times, swallowing frogs are not rare. However, only a few of them have successfully completed the evolution and transformation under the thunder. Therefore, it is so rare for them to swallow the sky. "Yiya..." Seeing that Qi and blood were swallowed, the gluttonous man stood up. His two thick front legs, like fierce apes, pounded wildly on his chest. He immediately stepped on the void and rushed to the little guy. "Whine" while running, whirlpools appear in the hair, which are only the size of fists, but are full of the whole body. The wind whines, and the essence of a hundred miles away is absorbed. Even, the blood and essence of the young disciples 200 miles away seem to be pouring out of their bodies and pouring in here. "Capture the sky! Go away Several old men drank and flashed. They came to the top of the disciples and brushed their sleeves. The next moment, all of them appeared 300 li away. It is the most powerful move to capture the heaven and seize the earth. It is the most powerful skill to absorb the essence of the sky and plunder the aura of the earth. "Roar..." a shadow appears as like as two peas, which are just like the body. It is like the sky. It growl up and roar. It is no longer a baby like voice, but a real beast roar, which rings across the sky, and clouds scatter. "Wuwu" when the mouth opens, the strong wind suddenly rises and becomes more and more fierce, just like a tornado storm. The ground within a hundred miles rises in pieces, flies to the high altitude and falls into the huge mouth. In the blink of an eye, there is a sinkhole here! The power of the wind is so strong that it is far away from the sky. Then he looks at the little guy with worry. The degree of Taotie''s power is beyond imagination. At the moment, the strength displayed by him is no less than that of the little guy. On the other side, the tide flower looks pale. Although she had retreated to a distance before, the scope of the storm was too large. Moreover, she was unable to fly and had no time to escape. She was swept up by the storm and flew to Jukou with the soil. If it had not been for the help of chiyanzi, she would have become a gluttonous food. The tide''s eyes were gloomy and his face was covered with frost. It was planned that after the matter was over, the animal should be completely controlled to avoid disgrace. At the same time, she looked at the white haired youth in the distance, envious and envious, even more murderous. Why can he completely control tunyuan frog, like a relative, live and die together. However, he is not inferior to him in terms of qualification, talent or status, but why can''t he be recognized by Taotie. "I will make you die miserably, and your best friend, tunyuan frog!" Jealousy begets hatred, and from it comes the opportunity of killing. At this moment, it is expounded on the tide. "The frog swallowing yuan may be more dangerous than lucky!" Many people are shocked by the strength of Taotie and think that the little guy may be defeated. It does not worry at all, but floats up, completely ignoring the storm. Its small body is equal to Taotie''s head and stares at the big guy. Because it''s too small and doesn''t like to look up at others. "Shit, you are also the offspring of the wild animals. It''s true that we have lost all the faces of our wild beasts by pirating the unique skills of frog Lord. Don''t tell people that you know me, no, there is no future, because you are going to die today!" At this time, the little guy was still in the mood to make fun of. All the people watching the war all around couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 In contrast, the ferocious and huge gluttonous is not as charming as the naughty and mischievous tunyuan frog. They all hope that the small things can win. Of course, the exception is tide Yanzhen and others. "The frog Lord is so powerful that the universe is invincible. It''s justifiable to imitate my unique skills. But you can''t use them on your back. It''s not obvious that I''m ugly. It seems that if you don''t kill you, there''s no place for frog Lord''s face." The voice fell to the ground, and the little guy''s body trembled. The powerful golden awn, like a wave, merged into the animal shadow behind. In an instant, the animal''s shadow became more solid, and the gold scales glittered, and even the five facial features showed faintly. "I didn''t do my best before!" They are speechless. They are still hiding in the face of the same kind of ancient relic. When they think about it, they are quite shocked. If the little things do their best before, I am afraid the result will come out. "To Ben huangtun!" When the little guy drinks, the animal shadow makes a frog sound, which directly breaks through the void, and then an unprecedented suction force is generated. The gluttonous animal shadow collapses in an instant and rushes to the golden mouth at a high speed! Taotie''s body roars and takes heaven and earth to the extreme, but it still can''t condense the animal''s shadow. The essence of heaven and earth plundered by Taotie has become the supplement of the little guy. "Stop playing, I''ll eat you!" The little guy looks very solemn. In the mouth of the animal''s shadow, a long and wide tongue is shot out like lightning. It is transformed by essence, but it is full of toughness and wrapped in gluttonous food. No matter how it struggles, it can''t break up, and then retracts its mouth! "Stop it!" At this time, one side of the tide can no longer sit still, step out, the murderous spirit is awe inspiring, palm out of a towering fire wave, toward the body of the little guy swept away. "To die!" Wu Tian treads on the void and crosses in front of the little guy. With a blow, the powerful force shakes out, and the fire wave breaks away in an instant. Moreover, there is residual force, which breaks through the sky. At the same time, he flashes and disappears in the air. Taotie is about to be swallowed. She is very anxious in her heart, but she doesn''t give in. The essence of her palm moves and pushes it out. Although this force is only a spare force, it also has a force of 200000 Jin. With her physical defense, how can she be able to resist it? Immediately, she staggered under her feet and suddenly retreated away. Her arm, which had just healed, was once again scarred and bloody! She quickly stabilized her figure and wanted to go to rescue her again. A white figure suddenly appeared in front of her body, and then a finger pointed it out. The essence element ejected. With a puff, it directly penetrated through the fragrant shoulder. A sad hum, the tide retreated again, sparks splashed, dust flying, until a thousand feet away, just stopped. She covered her bloody shoulder and gazed at the white haired youth opposite her. Her face was as heavy as water. If she had not responded in time, her body was slightly deviated. What pierced through her was not her shoulder, but her heart. Wu Tian shakes his head, and there is no regret. When the little guy swallows Taotie, it is easy to kill the tide. "Yiya..." All of a sudden, the sky rang out the baby''s cry, with endless pain, people''s eyes shot away, suddenly shocked. However, the animal''s image of tunyuan frog is wide open, and a ferocious monster in it is struggling wildly, yelling and yelling, using four legs together, trying to break the open mouth and escape. However, its struggle did not work. Instead, it sank deeper and deeper, and was about to fall into the throat. "Does it want to swallow the gluttonous food alive?" The crowd was shocked and puzzled, especially a group of young people, rubbing their eyes vigorously. It seemed that they could not believe what they saw. "No day, I''ll fight with you!" Seeing this, the tide is crazy, and the power of fire is overwhelming. With a clang sound, three slender swords emerge together, with bright awns, rising from the sky and showing the edge! "Boom!" The tide looks ferocious. Three blasts are heard in succession. The light of the three swords suddenly rises. Then it explodes several times. Suddenly, a terrible destructive force is born and covers the place. At this moment, Wu Tian finally changed color, one fist shock fire force, decisive retreat. He is not afraid to touch spirit soldiers, but he can play a few times higher attack power than spirit soldiers themselves. For example, the power of the self explosion of spirit soldiers can be compared with half of the king''s magic weapons, while the power of the king''s divine weapons can be compared with half of the royal soldiers. In fact, depending on his physical body at this time, the spirit soldier blew himself up and hurt him at most. But now the occasion is different, and there is a fierce fight after that. He should try his best to keep himself in the top condition. Boom The destructive power of the three armed weapons exploding together is really terrible. It seems that there are countless sharp blades flying and strangling. The ground within a hundred feet has torn countless holes, and the dust is rolling, and it is spreading rapidly to ten directions! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the tide steps out again and again, turning into a streamer, running to the little guy, full of murders. Taotie is a relic of the ancient times. After growing up, she is absolutely an invincible God and demon. In order to get it, she almost spent half her life. How could she watch it die."Haven''t you given up yet?" No day sneers, the force of the wind emerged, a rapid span, then across the front, a point out, finger strength is strong and fast, the wind howls, flying sand and rocks, the end is amazing! The sudden attack, so that the tide quenched can not be prevented, immediately pierced the left shoulder, blood such as a column, but she ignored, angry: "get out of the way!" "Are you qualified?" No day sneers. At the same time, Yanzhen and chiyanzi get up and want to rush to rescue each other. Tide is the carrier of the ancestor. As long as the ancestor takes the house, Taotie will naturally return to the ancestor and become the sacred animal of Yanzong. It is a relic of ancient times. It grows up to be much stronger than Huolin beast. With its power, it can absolutely replace the three top forces, so it can''t have any accidents. "Where are you going However, the woman in colorful clothes and the old twelve figure twinkle in front of them and look at them with smile. "Let''s give in and get out of the way!" Chiyanzi said in a deep voice. Old twelve joked: "I''m really sorry, it''s useless for you to admit defeat. Only those who take part in the competition admit defeat. However, we don''t seem to admit defeat when we see the tide. So you still stand quietly and watch and force your hand in. It will hurt our friendship." "Yes, if the party does not admit defeat, we can''t intervene. This is a rule and can''t be violated!" Women in colorful clothes agreed. Yan was really furious: "you don''t deceive people too much!" "Don''t mistreat good people. Ask us, have we ever bullied others? But before that, whose disciples have been saying that the Shura hall has no respectable opponents, who despise us and are still in front of our twelve great masters, but we don''t care about it! " At this point, the smile on old twelve''s face suddenly dissipated and said in a deep voice: "but now you have to step in horizontally. Who is bullying whom?" "Chiyanzi, Yanzhen, this time your practice is really wrong. In all previous competitions, only the students who participate in the competition admit defeat can the competition be ended. What''s more, the requirement of life and death depends on life and death is also put forward by your Yanzong. You can''t help your disciples as soon as they can''t do it. It''s unreasonable! " A second class patriarch opened his mouth. Yan Zhen said, "what qualifications do you have to speak here?" Smell speech, that speak of the patriarch, eyebrows a frown, and the other clan high-level is also the same, bad face staring at Yan Zhen two people. "Hum, as long as your disciples don''t admit defeat, even if they are killed, you can only watch quietly. This is the rule. Do you want to ignore this rule, or think that your Yanzong has the ability to change the rules?" "If you don''t have strength, don''t make wild talk. In the end, you will only make yourself ugly and become a joke after dinner." "I really admire you. I can teach such arrogant and despotic disciples. I don''t know how to teach such arrogant and despicable disciples. However, they have to drag 250000 yuan to take care of them. They dare to compete with the Shura hall. I really don''t know how to die." "In the past, the cattle were so arrogant and arrogant, but now they are like a wretch and helpless. I really don''t know who educated them." Yan Zhen''s words offended the public anger. It was rare for the high-level officials of various major sects to unite in their efforts to target Yan Zong. They satirized, ridiculed and disdained Yan Zong. "You want to die..." Yan Zhen was furious, but was stopped by chiyanzi. He was calm and saw the situation on the scene. If Yan Zhen continued to speak, it would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. In the end, he might be attacked by all. He is not afraid of these second rate and third rate sects. The only thing he is afraid of is the Shura hall, the twelve great venerable masters and dozens of elders. If he takes the opportunity to take the opportunity, Yanzong will suffer a devastating blow. "Yiya..." At this time, a brief scream sounded, and people immediately looked at it. In the wide mouth, the gluttonous food had disappeared, and the animal''s shadow wriggled a few times, and there was no more movement. "It has swallowed the gluttonous food directly The disciples in the distance were in a commotion, as if they were frying and boiling. What is Taotie? It''s a relic of the ancient times. Although it is not pure in blood, it will be able to reproduce the ancient divine power in the future as long as you give it enough time. However, such a fierce beast has been swallowed alive! Too strong! How terrible! Too violent! How cruel! Even the great masters, the strong at the peak level, can''t help but murmur. The little beast can''t be described as "small", because its practice is far beyond the word "small"! After this event, it is bound to stir up the whole Qinglong island. The small beast is destined to become a dazzling star. At the same time, the owner of the small beast will also shine brilliantly and attract the attention of the public. "You deserve it!" "Good death!" All the high levels of the second and third stream sect were very happy, as if they had done something by themselves. Only Yanzhen and chiyanzi, with dark faces and gloomy eyes, moved away from the small beast and gazed at the white haired youth, full of killing intention! "Know what you''ve been doing before? It''s no different from the clown. It''s just sensationalism "! Looking at the fierce and murderous tide on the opposite side, Wu Tian sneered.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "Hum..." As soon as he said this, the tide was like a thunderbolt, his slender body trembled violently, his head lowered, his arms trembled, and his eyes even shed clear tears. This sentence is really cruel to her. It is the weakest pain in her heart, and the blow to her is greater than that of gluttonous eating. Since she entered Yanzong, she has worked harder than anyone else, just to be proud of herself and master others. However, the dream is only a dream. The glory of the two titled disciples on her head made her unable to kick her breath. She told herself not to give up, not to be discouraged. So, she worked harder and calculated more. Finally, she got the trust of yueqianli. When she thought that the strength of the two was enough to deal with emperor and heaven, another disciple was born. She felt the pressure of the three Title disciples on her head, so she took advantage of beauty to pull Chi Mu into the team and tried to kill three people in endless experience. However, I didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not make rice. Instead, he did not kill three people, but was repeatedly insulted and even resented and betrayed by two companions. She once despaired, and finally seized the opportunity in the mountain of animal king, preferring to become the carrier of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit, for her to seize the house, but also to ascend to the highest position. She did, was protected, protected, high above, overlooking others, cultivation also rapidly increased. With the increase of her strength, her confidence is extremely inflated. She wants to avenge the past in 100 competitions, and let those who have brought her shame pay back. Finally, the day came, she came with excited and excited heart, but the final outcome, completely different from what she expected, the emperor of heaven, no day is also the same, never looked at her in the eye, or so indifferent. Hard for so long, hard for so long, pay a heavy price, but in the end like drowned in water. "It''s just a clown..." "Sensationalism..." This sentence, always lingered in her ears, for a long time, every time I heard it, the pain in her heart was more painful, more sad, like dripping blood! Wu Tian has no face, no expression, and the essence of the palm moves. He wants to completely end the life of the tide. At this time, the little guy suddenly said: "little emperor, protect the Dharma for me. The essence of Taotie is too large. I need some time to refine it. I can''t let people disturb me. Otherwise, my success will fall short and even hurt my life." Wu Tian nodded, his speed increased sharply, his fist suddenly explored, and his power was as majestic as mountains and rivers. He wanted to kill the tide with one blow. "I''ll kill you!" At this time, the tide suddenly raised its head, and its face was full of ferocity. After a few steps, the force of fire was surging, and the palm of his hand was clapped out. She was dizzy and out of her mind. She only wanted to kill the white haired young man in front of her. She completely forgot the horror of Wutian''s physical body and wanted to fight close to her. If you can''t get it from heaven, the force of fire will disintegrate in an instant, turn into a strong essence, float in the void, and then step out, and the power of fire permeates the palm and bang together. "Boom" the strong force of Qi blows from the two to ten directions. Countless cracks are split under the feet of the two people, just like a spider''s web. Then it explodes, and the soil bursts out, and rushes around with the force of Qi! It was submerged in a moment, with thick dust and fog. Outsiders could not see what was happening. Only the sound of collision and scream could be heard. "Waste!" Yan Zhen and Yan Zhen jump and fidgety, not because of the tide. She is just a disciple. Even if they die, they will not frown. However, the tide is the carrier of the remnant soul of the ancestor, and Chu Yiyan also died because of the ancestor. Both of them know that if the tide died, Wutian would certainly not let go of the ancestor, and would certainly follow the footsteps of the other half of the remnant souls. This is related to the hope of Yanzong. If it was not for the temple of Shura, they would have gone forward. "It''s an idiot to insist on fighting for life and death if you don''t admit defeat even though you''re not the enemy." "I''ve never seen such a stupid person. Kuiyan sect has cultivated it carefully. It''s a waste of resources." "You''re all wrong. It''s not the tide. It''s the people who taught her that didn''t teach her well." The senior officials of other clans all shook their heads with sarcasm in their words. Yan Zhen''s face was as heavy as water, his fist clenched, and he was already white. He wanted to kill all the people with dry tongue, but reason overcame impulse. The great venerable looked on coldly, and the light in his eyes seemed to be calculating something. "Bang In the dust and fog, the sound of collision is endless, and the smoke and dust become more and more dense, covering nearly ten miles. Except for a huge animal shadow in the light, nothing else can be seen. Wu Tian''s face is indifferent, his eyes are bright, and he can see ten Zhang. And from the tide, through the thigh, fast, sharp! "Die, die!" The tide is crazy and completely out of his mind. He may not even know who she is. The only thought in his mind is to tear the person in front of him to pieces.Moreover, she didn''t know how to use her essence. She was like a crazy shrew and rushed over. "Hum!" Wu Tian Leng snorted. He leaned and dodged leisurely. Then he turned around suddenly. His fist flashed and hit her head. This fist contains all his strength. Even a low mountain can be smashed. "Bang!" Just like watermelon, plasma splashing, black and white things, spread all over the ground! Only a headless corpse fell down slowly. However, Wu Tian didn''t relax at the moment. Instead, he was staring at the corpse, killing the sky in his eyes. He''s waiting, waiting for the ghost to appear! Although he did not witness the scene of Chu Yiyan''s dying, he felt the warmth in his arms at the moment of coma, and also felt the kind of reluctant and sentimental attachment, as well as the cold tears that can bring warmth! Pay so much, work so long, for this moment. However, after waiting for a long time, the ghost did not appear. Wu Tian''s face sank. Did the little guy feel wrong that the ghost of Kong Lingzi was not in the body of the tide? The fog gradually dissipated, revealing the scenery inside. When you see the white figure standing here, we all know who is the first one this time. However, when she saw the headless corpse on the ground, and the blood and brain all over the sky, the timid girl immediately bent down and vomited, and her eyes were filled with terror! Some young people can''t help but frown. The picture is too bloody. "Can''t, Wu Tian''s body is still as white as snow, not a bit of blood!" When the sharp eyed people found this scene, they immediately exclaimed. The rest of them fixed their eyes and saw that it was true. What''s more, they didn''t dye their clothes in disorder. "His strength is so strong that he should be able to compete with the sons and daughters of various major sects!" A group of young people repeatedly exclaimed, their eyes appeared in awe, the strong are respected, and the strength shown by heaven is enough to make them respect and look up to. Wu Tian''s face was gloomy. His fists were tightly held. His nails were not in the flesh and blood was dripping. However, he was not aware of it. He was still staring at the headless corpse for fear of something wrong. "Get out of here..." In the end, he could not help roaring, and the essence emerged. With a fierce momentum, he swept all over the place and blew down with one blow. The sudden move made those who didn''t know it were shocked. Did he want to destroy the corpse? Everyone had this idea in their hearts. Even some people didn''t dare to witness it and moved their eyes away. "Get out of here At this time, Yan Zhen roared and waved his hand, and a wave of fire suddenly appeared out of thin air, with astonishing momentum. At the same time, he took a step and disappeared in situ. However, no matter what day, he still blows down with one blow. When the fire wave is approaching, when everyone thinks that the young man with white hair is bound to die, a dark figure suddenly appears in front of him. With a big sleeve, the terrible fire wave disappears in an instant! At the same time, the twelve great masters appeared, standing in front of the body without heaven, and despised the front. "The tide is dead, and she will be broken. What do you want to do?" Burning really urgent, both hands on the chest, a fire dragon soared into the air, hundreds of feet long, lifelike, on the scale of flame transpiration, fierce powerful man ten square! At the same time, chiyanzi is full of momentum, white hair and white beard. His thin body is full of explosive force at the moment. With a clang sound, a startling breath broke out, and then a fiery red broken sword appeared in the hand, flashing the edge of terror, the evil spirit of people! This is just an empty spirit sword! "Get out of here Chiyanzi''s face was flushed, and the power of fire was constantly pouring into the broken sword. The broken sword was full of light. A sword Qi soared to the sky, and then he was cut down fiercely. The void was directly cut in two! With a gentle wave of his arm, the great venerable retreated and said, "I''ll give you an account. I''ll give you an account." Wu Tian frowned slightly, but also nodded, and then swept to the little guy to protect the Dharma for it. "Two younger sister and ten younger sister, looking at the body of the tide, old three and four, speed kill Yan Zhen, old twelve block the whole court, eleven sister protect heaven, the rest lead the elder to cut off the roots!" The great master issued orders continuously. The golden light in his palm twinkled, and the emperor''s army compass appeared and recovered in an instant. The metal sound cracked the void. Like a hot sun, it dashed into the sky. Its prestige was even stronger than that of a broken sword! At the same time, the three masters and the four masters launched a fierce attack with the power of fire and the power of soil surging. "The ban of the great blockade!" At the moment, the old twelve immortals are full of murders. With a wave of his hand, four forbidden talismans fly out and fall in different positions a hundred miles away. In an instant, the purple light chain sprays out, forming a purple cage covering a hundred Li. "Prohibition of transfer!" Then, with another wave of the big hand, a white forbidden symbol flew out and turned into countless rays of light, shuttling through the cage like lightning. And everyone who was touched by the light suddenly disappeared and appeared outside the cage the next moment. The sudden changes made the people of the ersanliu sect still in a state of trance, especially the compass and broken sword. At a glance, they could see that they were emperor soldiers. They were all shocked. When they came to their senses, they found that they were outside the cage, and only the Yanzong people were left inside.Wu Tian and the little guy, as well as the women in colorful clothes, were also removed from prison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 All this is slow, but it all happened in a moment. "Sonorous!" When the sword and compass collide, they burst out boundless light, just like a star exploding, and the earth and the earth are pale. The terrifying air wave, like a tsunami, rolled around, the earth roared, a black abyss quickly split! "Coagulate!" The destructive power of the Imperial Army''s confrontation was so amazing that the ban of the great blockade almost collapsed. Lao twelve was affected and a mouthful of blood gushed out, but he ignored it. He pointed out a forbidden symbol of purple light and integrated it into the prohibition. Only then did he stabilize the prohibition. The killing is now in full swing The three venerable and the four venerable joined hands. The fire dragon instantly turned into fly ash, and the moves were cruel and tricky. In addition, both of them were more powerful than Yan Zhen. It was only a matter of time before Yan Zhen was killed one by one. Yan Zhen was defeated and defeated! "Whew!" Inflamed really invincible, break through the ban of the great blockade, escape into the void, the two great venerable pursued closely, strong move even out, blockade ten sides. Inflammation really appeared, mouth spray blood, obviously suffered from severe trauma! However, he did not dare to turn back, nor did he dare to turn back. He rushed up to nine days. The higher he was, the more rich the elemental energy was, which was more than 100 times stronger than the ground. Therefore, only here could he barely have the strength of World War I. On the other hand, the fighting was extremely fierce, but it was a one-sided massacre. The five zuns and others were all strong in the period of divine transformation, and their strength was needless to say. In addition to dozens of elders, the disciples and elders of Yanzong were inferior to mole ants. "The hall of Shura, you destroy humanity and kill innocent people, and you will be punished one day..." An elder of Yanzong roared angrily. The five venerable masters sneered, touched the void with their hands, and a ray of light shot out from their heads. The blood was like an arrow, and the wind came out. The sound stopped abruptly and fell to the ground and died. Slaughter! The people in the hall of Shura have no morality to speak of. As long as the enemy is the enemy, no matter how weak you are, they will not hesitate to kill, and will not care about their identity. It''s like a hungry wolf rushing into a sheep. One or several people fall down. Even some Yanzong disciples don''t know how they died. Only a few rest time, most of the Yan Zong''s people died, only a small part of the people, still lingering, dying struggle! "Sonorous!" Chiyanzi was holding a broken sword. He was not angry and self-confident. His momentum was overwhelming. He raised his hand and chopped down in anger. A huge sword shadow appeared, and the sword Qi shook all sides. However, this sword was not aimed at the great master, but the battlefield of the five masters! "Boom The sword was so powerful that it was like the creation of heaven and earth. It was terrifying. More than a dozen elders of the Shura hall had no time to scream and instantly turned into looting ashes. Even several venerable masters vomited blood and looked pale. Then, like a meteorite, it flew out and smashed out of the sky! The great master''s eyes were like electricity. The compass dripped and whirled, spreading incomparable momentum. He smashed the sword shadow, and immediately hit the broken sword body. With a bang, it was like two huge peaks collided. Deafening, the eardrums of those who were not strong enough were shattered and overflowed with blood! "Up The great master drank heavily, and the compass flew out again, intertwined with the broken sword. Waves of air swept through all directions. The land collapsed and turned into dust in the blink of an eye, drowning the whole cage! Laoshi was the luckiest one. He didn''t have to kill the enemy. He was also the most unfortunate one. The ban of the great blockade was broken and almost broke. He was bitten back. His Qi and blood were surging in his body, and his beard and clothes were dyed red. However, he still had to work hard to stabilize the prohibition. Otherwise, the ban would be broken, and the outside second and third class sects would be destroyed, and even the fierce beasts in the dragon god mountain range might be disturbed. "Big brother, can you go to nine days?" In fact, it does not need to be said by the old twelve that the great venerable has gradually forced chiyanzi to the high altitude, but the latter tried his best to recover the broken sword, which could not be achieved in a short time. The body of the tide is here, and the soul of Kong Lingzi is also here. How could chiyanzi leave? But the broken sword is only a incomplete imperial soldier, which can''t be compared with a complete compass. "Even the" sun moon god plate "has been brought, it seems that you have planned to start today Chiyanzi said in a deep voice. "Go Without answering, the great venerable drank, the compass trembled, and the clanging sound of the compass rose. The golden sun above it soared to the sky, like a small sun. Its power suddenly rose and was several times stronger than before. "Sonorous..." With the help of God, the compass smashes the broken sword violently, and chiyanzi''s face turns red. Obviously, it is extremely hard, but in the end, he still can''t resist this divine power. He snorts like a meteor, breaking through the prohibition and shooting into the sky! "Kill all, not one!" Leaving a voice, the great master soared to the sky and launched a fierce fight over the nine days. After the emperor''s soldiers disappeared, the pressure of the old twelve was greatly reduced. After a firm ban, he sat on the ground, panting without image. And the five zuns and others, once again launched the massacre, the flow of blood, countless floating corpses, cruel scene, people Shuai!Wu Tian calmly looks at all this, in the heart does not have the sadness not to be joyful, these people originally will not die, the strange only blames them to enter the wrong clan gate. The idea moved, Xuantian ice coffin emerged, in which a jade figure lay quietly, with a smile on her beautiful face, as if immersed in a beautiful dream, quiet and serene. Looking at the jade man in the coffin, Wu Tian Yan is full of tenderness, which is quite different from that before, which is merciless and cruel, just like the appearance of Shura. How beautiful "Is she the one who is stunned by Chu? It''s also for her that you agreed to the big brother''s terms? " Wu Tian nodded. "She is really happy to have you, who is willing to pay for her." "As long as she can be revived, it doesn''t matter how much you give." Wu Tian gently looks at the jade man in the coffin, as if to imprint her deep fall in the heart, reincarnation will never forget. "What happened and why did the Shura hall and the Yanzong get involved?" In the distance, all the people were puzzled. Before that, they were still good. How could they suddenly fight and use the emperor''s soldiers! "The broken sword in Chi Yanzi''s hand should be an empty spirit sword. It is said that it would not have been destroyed at the beginning. How can it reappear in the world now?" Some people wonder. "In this way, the empty spirit sword was not completely destroyed, and half of it was left. For some reason, Yanzong blocked the news. Now, facing the strength of the Shura hall, he had to use this sword." Some people speculate. "Although they are incomplete soldiers, they are irresistible. They are capable of killing all of us." The power of the emperor''s army is extraordinary. Even if it is incomplete, it can also play an invincible power after its full recovery. The strongest of the second and third class sects is the one with the hundred dynasties in full swing. It is absolutely able to destroy the weak and pull the decadent and push it across! "Well, I don''t know when I can have an imperial soldier." "If you want to be beautiful, if the emperor''s soldiers are so easy to get, there can''t be only one in the Shura hall, the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect." If you have one imperial soldier, the strength of the clan will be greatly improved. The reason why the three top powers, such as the Shura hall, can be ranked first in qinglongzhou is mainly because each of the three forces has one imperial soldier. At the beginning, the imperial soldiers of Yanzong and huoyunzong were still in existence. At that time, they were not the three peak forces, but the five major sects. When the imperial soldiers disappeared, the status of the two sects rapidly declined and fell to the ranks of the first-class sects. Only in this way can we see that the status of the emperor''s soldiers is beyond words! Looking at the lover in the coffin, Wu Tian''s face is softer than ever before. After a few moments, he murmurs: "Yi Yan, from today on, Yanzong is removed from qinglongzhou. All the people of Yanzong are buried for you. In addition, it will not be long before you can revive and start a new life." "Master, please help me protect the Dharma for Xiaotian!" Wu Tian asked, and without waiting for the woman in colored clothes to answer, he stepped out of the forbidden area and faced the five worshippers and others and said, "I''ll leave the rest to me." The five venerable men frowned, but also nodded and waved their hands. The rest of the venerable and dozens of elders followed him to one side. All the elders of Yanzong were destroyed. All the remaining people were the disciples of their own generation and the disciples of zhenzhuan. The highest level of cultivation was also the period of great accomplishment. For Wu Tian, it was obviously not enough to see, so they were very relieved. "Count me in. I''ll do my best for my lost friend." In front of the emperor''s face, he had a light smile on his face. He was sunny and kind, and showed his sincerity. No day, no rejection. "Yi Yan, your blood feud and your sufferings will be recovered for you today!" The ice coffin is suspended beside him. Wu Tian looks at the jade man in it again and steps out. In the meantime, his face changes greatly. His face is cold and cold. He turns into a white haired Shura, with a murderous spirit! "Wutian, you traitor, betray the clan..." A disciple in purple yelled angrily. However, a finger shot through his head. His blood was like a column. His voice stopped suddenly and he fell to the ground and died. With his white hair flying together and his white clothes floating, Wu Tian walks steadily. The ice coffin beside him rises and falls. His fingers are shining brightly. His finger power is extremely fast. A famous figure falls down continuously, which is unstoppable! "Alas The emperor sighed that he had not been deeply connected with Wu Tian in the past, but he also knew that he was not killing innocent people indiscriminately. However, since the battle of animal king mountain, his character began to change gradually, which was only due to the death of Chu Yiyan. Shua! The figure twinkled, the emperor waved his hand, and endless fire elements swarmed into the sky. The shadow of huoqilin was 50-60 Zhang in the sky, which was extremely fierce. However, a dozen of his disciples turned into looting ashes! "How strong!" People outside the ban are shocked. Although they can''t feel the amazing momentum, from the picture that no one can compete with them, we can see that this person''s strength is definitely the best among the younger generation in qinglongzhou. "What a strong affinity for elemental energy. Huo Qilin''s shadow is at your fingertips. He is the favorite of fire element. If you underestimate him before and quit the competition, it may be futile or even disdainful."They were astonished that they had such a strong affinity for the power of elements. It was the first time they saw them. It seemed that this man was born for the energy of elements. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "Roar!" The fire Qilin''s virtual shadow roars, which is fierce and frightening. The power of fire is surging like a vast ocean. The Yanzong disciple''s face changes greatly and runs away in a panic. "Brother Huo Chan Zi, spare your life!" Although emperor Tian left Yanzong, the prestige he had left before was enough to frighten everyone. It was accumulated all the year round, and it had penetrated into the soul. No one dared to have the power of World War I, and his body shivered. "Alas, everything in the past has nothing to do with me. Today''s emperor is the real me. You should not die. You only blame you for entering the wrong sect." The emperor sighed, his long red hair fluttered, and his robe was as elegant as an immortal, but his means were extremely agile. Anyone who was covered by the shadow of a Beast instantly turned into fly ash, leaving nothing behind. "Ah..." Scream each other ups and downs, ring through here, they are desperate and helpless, desperate. More than a dozen zhenzhuan disciples ran to the ice coffin, but they were not close to it. The piercing cold froze them in an instant. With the click of the sound, they were broken and cracked. Countless frozen ice pieces rolled down on the ground, which was amazing! "Chirp!" A bird song sounded high and loud. A flaming red bird rose into the air, its wings spread out, and it could be more than ten feet long. Its feathers were like silk satin, bright and bright, and filled with fire elements. "Brother Wu, long time no see." On the back of the big bird stood a young man in purple. He was as thin as a bamboo pole. His face was dark and his appearance was very ordinary. He would not be noticed in the crowd. However, his body surface was full of terrible fire power! "Shen Feng." Wu Tian''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. This man is Shen Feng, and under him is his beloved huoluan, which is shaped like a rosefinch. The bird pecks sharp and red. There are several long feathers behind the tail, which is like the condensation of fire elements. "Half a year away, brother Wu has changed a lot." On the ground, two women in purple stood, one with blue hair and the other with hot body, but their eyes dodged and did not dare to face them squarely. They seemed very afraid. The two women are Fang Lanxian and xueyifeng! She has a slim figure, a clear curve, a proper appearance, and delicate facial features. She hasn''t seen her for half a year. She has grown up a lot and her charm is distributed. "At the beginning, I had a farewell from the beast king mountain, but it was half a year later, and it was still the enemy." A smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face. It was more like meeting an old friend than an enemy. Xueyifeng looked at the ice coffin, and her pretty face changed slightly. She said in doubt: "elder martial sister luoshenzi, she How could he die... " Wu Tian didn''t answer, and his brow was tight. After getting along with these three people for a period of time, he felt pretty good. He was not a sinister person like the tide. To be honest, he hesitated to kill them. Fang Lanxian said: "although we don''t know what happened at the beginning of the animal king mountain, we believe that you, Han Tian and Chu Yiyan will not betray the clan for no reason. Something that we don''t know must have happened." "Read in the original love, do not embarrass you, leave quickly!" Hesitating again and again, Wu Tian still intends to release them. Seeing that he didn''t answer what he asked, Shen Feng was quite helpless. They didn''t feel surprised. After getting along for a period of time, they knew more or less about Wu Tian''s character. What they didn''t want to say was useless. Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t leave. I don''t know anything else. But the patriarch has cultivated me. Zongmen is my second home. It can''t be changed. My family is in danger. I can''t live alone. Please forgive me!" Wu Tianmu light sinks, looking at two women. Fang Lanxian said with a smile: "thanks to brother Wu''s help, I was able to become a title disciple. Otherwise, on the way of endless training, I might have lost my life under the claws of monsters. I will always remember this kindness. But Shen Feng is right. Yanzong is our second home after all, so I''m sorry. " Xueyifeng did not speak, just nodded and made clear her position. "In this case, do you do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?" The words are said in this, no day and no need to persuade. Shen Feng said: "brother Wu easily killed the tide. I''m afraid his strength is one of the best among the younger generation of qinglongzhou. However, we have been growing in the past six months. It''s hard to say who lives or who dies.". "Is it?" Wu Tian''s indifferent smile, the force of the wind, step out, white hair flying together, in a moment came to Fang Lanxian''s body, quickly pointed out the finger, finger force spray, extremely fierce! Fang Lanxian''s face changed. He didn''t feel how strong he was when he saw the battle between the sky and the tide. However, he knew what it was like when he met the invincible God of war, giving people an overwhelming pressure. "Bang!" She drinks lightly, a spirit soldier appears, instantly explodes, the light is bright, the vigor is vertical and horizontal! She decisively chooses the self exploding spirit soldier, because Fang Lanxian is very familiar with Wutian''s body. She can destroy it with a wave, as fragile as any iron. Then, she retreats at the speed of flying. The power of the spirit soldier''s self explosion is incomparably powerful. Several pieces of fragments have not entered the skin, and the pain immediately strikes. But this time, he did not retreat, strong pursuit, and the light of his fist flashed. At this time, he hesitated, loosened his fist and changed his finger.The essence is thin and out, like a arrow, fast as lightning, a pop, directly through the square blue fiber heart. "Thank you very much." In a moment, Fang LAN fiber died. Before she died, she had no resentment and no pain. She said such a word calmly because she knew that she had been carefree and could keep the whole body. "Great!" The speed is too fast. Xueyifeng and Shen Feng have no time to respond. Fang LAN fiber has died. They can''t help but be distracted. This strength is too terrible. And in the moment of two people''s distraction, there is no sky shadow flash, and the moment is near Xueyi Phoenix. If there is no redundant words, the same point is out, the strength of the finger is full of penetration, not into the chest, and the front and rear are bright! To death, Xueyi Feng only returned to God, but it was late, stained with blood, slowly fell down, eyes gradually closed up. "Suck!" Shen Feng can not help absorbing a breath of cool air. In this half year, their strength is more than several times stronger than endless experience, but there is no day when they show their strength, which is even more powerful and extraordinary. Neither of them is a level at all. "Ah..." On the other hand, huoqilin is running and fierce. He is a fierce and powerful disciple of Yan Zong. He turns into flying ash. There is nothing left. The scream is endless. Emperor Tian never personally hand, calm and calm, only by a spirit of fantasy of huoqilin, there is enough to sweep all people. But in a few breath, within the forbidden system, the surviving disciples of the Yan Clan were left with a few small people. Looking at the tragic situation around, Shen Feng giggled and said, "no day, can you tell me why you should do this, what happened after we left the beast king mountain?" "You really want to know?" "Well!" Shen Feng nodded. "No day shaking the head:" I just say one thing, you will know ChiYan and Yan Zhen, value you to respect. " "What''s the matter?" "The king of the beast is killed indirectly by them," said the heaven "Impossible!" Shen Feng was shocked, obviously unable to believe it. "There is nothing impossible, and it is true that no day says." "Ah..." A faint voice came, followed by several screams. Except Shen Feng, all the people died. Emperor Tian waved his arm gently, and the fire and unicorn burst into the heaven and earth, and then walked to the sky. "How can it be Why is it... " Shen Feng roars at the sky and sorrows from his heart. He knows that heaven and Emperor are not the kind of people who can lie. Wanwan did not expect that the revered patriarch and chiyanzi in his mind would be the killer of the king of the beast. The two gods guarded the clan for thousands of years, but they were killed! How could their hearts be so vicious and so desperate! Suddenly, he felt deep sorrow, for himself, for Fang LAN fiber and xueyifeng, for all the dead gate people, the people who swear to die and loyal, are actually the hypocrites with a human face and animal heart. "Poop!" A breath of blood spewed out, Shen Feng was full of sadness and pain, and fell slowly, and he was very sad and killed! "Chirp!" The fire Luan, with its two wings fluttering and rising in the sky, was stopped by the ban. It was still in its infancy and could not break through the ban of the great blockade. No day nodded at the old twelve, motioning to let it go. The old 12 fingers point, the restraint contract, four no longer fly back to the hands, the people of the Yan Zong have been completely destroyed, no longer need to be locked up by the big blockade. A sad sound, fire Luan carries Shen Feng, flying to the high altitude, disappeared in the sky. "Demon also has feelings, some people compared with it, too much worse!" The emperor and the sky are complex. No day nodded, chiyanzi and Yan Zhen were two people who were exemplary in front of the world, but their hearts were very dark. Although the great reverent coveted his flesh and was good at attacking and calculating, he was very open and upright. One is hypocrite, one is a real villain, relatively, hypocrite is more terrible, the surface is open and loose, secretly to the insidious and vicious. The little guy is still refining the gluttony. The animal shadow stands on the sky, and the body is more staring. The real body is also golden. The baby nails are big and the scales are suddenly opened and closed, and the light is thin. Moreover, its body size is gradually becoming larger, although not very obvious, but only carefully observed will find. "Boom" at this time, on nine days, a loud bang was exploded, shaking the earth, the clouds were angry, the sky was torn apart, and the majesty of the emperor frightened everything. Red and red, the endless force of fire poured into the sword, the fire was raging, the momentum was amazing, countless swords were horizontal and horizontal, the empty space was cut into fragmented, the gray air flow gushed out, covering the eight sides. But the compass is even fiercer. A round of golden days hangs on it. Even the power of gold in the deep sky is captured. The light is generous and invincible. Under it, the sword Qi melts rapidly and dissolves into essence! The empty spirit sword is only a incomplete imperial soldier. How can it keep the power of "sun and moon god pan", after a contest, the red face of the red red red red red, suddenly becomes a pale, and it spews out a few blood.With a big wave of his hand, the sun and moon god plate clanged and vibrated, and tens of thousands of Golden Sports spurts were like a golden dragon. It was extremely powerful, and the empty spirit sword was shivering, as if in fear. "Buddha" suddenly, a change appears. A word of Buddha, with bright golden light, rushes out of the void and fiercely hits the sun moon god plate. With a clang sound, the compass is shaken back by life and falls into the hands of the great master, buzzing! That golden competition, also split in an instant, disintegrated. As for the Buddhist character, although the compass will be shaken back, it is also a rout, dissipation invisible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 "Whew" a golden Rosary broke through the void and appeared in front of the eyes of the world. The light of the Buddha was shining in the sky. "It was Another piece of imperial soldier... " The crowd was shocked and puzzled. What''s the matter today and why the emperor''s soldiers appeared one after another. It''s not enough to have the empty spirit sword and the sun moon god plate, and there is a Buddha nature emperor soldier. Do you want to defeat this day before you are willing? Wu Tian and Xiuluo hall and others frowned at the same time. This Rosary was not the one that appeared in huoyunzong. It was defeated by the sun and moon god plate at that time. It didn''t escape. Why did it appear here again? People feel a little strange, but also some scared, it seems that people in the dark are always peeping, but they do not know. "Are you really talking nonsense? Golden sun, holy moon, town The appearance of this thing one or two again and three times, obstructed, Rao is the heart of the great venerable, at the moment, can''t help but be angry. With a cold drink, the sun and moon god plate out of the palm, suspended in the air, a flash of brilliant light, a golden sun into the sky, comparable to the sun, shining on the vast land. At the same time, a round of white full moon rises, and the Milky light twinkles. Beside the golden sun, the two cling to each other, making Zhan Zhan glow. "The golden sun, the divine moon, the sun and the moon, and the divine plate are completely revived!" Someone said in shock, his eyes full of fear. They have seen the scene of the complete recovery of the sun and moon god plate, which is called a terror, and it is not human power! A full moon, milk light flashing, a golden sun, golden light, each shining half of the world, this is the sun and moon after the full recovery of the complete state, the great master is obviously angry! "Boom An unparalleled momentum, broke out here, wind and clouds, the Star River are in shock. This power is several times stronger than that of a golden day. It can be called Tianwei! The three venerable ones were startled, and the four venerable ones and Yan Zhen were equally shocked. They turned into three streamers and fled to the distance quickly, for fear that they would be destroyed one step later. "Chop!" Chiyanzi was pale and held high the empty spirit sword. Only the power of fire was surging. A sword of several hundred Zhang Long rose into the sky, and a huge sword fell from the sky. "Oh!" At the same time, the beads tremble, and a Buddha emerges and sits on it with a solemn appearance. Then his fat lips open and spit out a golden word, which is not Buddha, but "he". This word, the light of the Buddha, a strange breath, immersion in people''s hearts, people can''t help but worship. †† is one of the six words of Buddhism. It has the supreme profound meaning, can purify all evil and darkness, wash the mind with desire, and has great power. However, these do not work for the great master and the sun and moon god plate. It is impossible for this word to be purified. In the face of a complete emperor''s army, and a incomplete emperor''s army, the sun and moon god plate is not timid, and the golden sun collides with the character "Yi", and the full moon flies to the sword''s awn! Boom Four collide, the momentum of the sky, like a hanging galaxy, in this place wantonly swept, the sky concussion, shattering the sky. Whew!!! Several golden lights fell in the nine days, and several mountains in the distance turned into fly ash on the spot! Wutian and others were also affected here. A wisp of sword Qi was cut off, and the earth was immediately cut into two parts, showing a broad black abyss. The wind whined and howled, like a candle in the wind, and everyone swayed. Even a lot of people with low strength were hurt by the sword Qi, with a mouthful of blood gushing out, sitting on the ground, panting deeply, pale, eyes full of fear! It''s too terrible. The power of the emperor''s army destroys the heaven and the earth. No one dares to attack its edge! Wu Tian wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, several dignitaries defended in time and resisted the fear of sword Qi. They didn''t hurt the little guy. The sun and moon god plate, like the great venerable, is domineering and powerful, and has actually pressed down two imperial soldiers. Chiyanzi is in rags. There are many wounds on his skin, which are dripping with bright red blood. There is no essence input. The empty spirit sword is dull and unsophisticated. The dark red blood on it is quite frightening. The rosary beads are directly pushed into the sky, and the Buddha image disappears. It rises and falls in the empty air, and twinkles with light awn. "You''ve stepped into that step. I''ll admit defeat. I''ll see you later!" All of a sudden, a loud voice came out and reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth. He was uncertain and could not find out the source. He admitted that he was not the opponent of the great master and was ready to leave. The great master said, "since you know what step this seat has taken, do you think you can still leave?" "Amitabha, if I guess correctly, the benefactor has only half a foot to step into the door, so I''m afraid it can''t be done yet." The voice fell, the beads vibrated, and a momentum burst out. This momentum was not generated by the rosary itself, but the person who spoke in secret was passing the Dharma across the air, using the beads to show his cultivation realm. "You''ve taken that step too!" "Who are you? What are you trying to come to Qinglong island?" he said"Amitabha, don''t be impatient, benefactor. Everything has a cause and a result. One day, we will meet again." The voice fell to the ground, and the golden light of the rosary glistened, and a beam of light came out. Wrapped in the seriously injured chiyanzi, it disappeared out of thin air. The great venerable stepped out one step at a time, but it was still a step too late. "Which step?" Wu Tian is silent, but he thinks in his heart that the voice from the void is full of Buddha nature, and has a kind of compassion for people. Combined with the rosary beads, he should be a Buddhist monk. And what does he mean by that step? Is it the realm of cultivation? If the conjecture comes true, it would be terrible. Heaven knows the state above the God change period. In his mind, he thought that the God change period was the limit of the state. Looking at the beautiful women again, they didn''t look surprised. They seemed to know the truth and planned to ask them when. "Dead, except for chiyanzi, all the people of Yanzong are dead..." How long does it take for people around to have different expressions? It should not have been half a quarter. In such a short period of time, a first-class sect was uprooted, and the Shura hall was too terrible. Those high-rise families can''t help but chill their waistcoats. If the goal of the Shura hall this time is themselves, wouldn''t it be completely destroyed like Yanzong? There''s no suspense at all! Rosary beads with chiyanzi and empty spirit sword run away, nine days gradually subsided. Gazing at the depths of the sky, the great venerable was silent a little, his body flashed, he returned to the ground and asked, "has the ghost of Kongzi appeared?" The beautiful woman said with a smile, "does she dare to appear with us here?" "Chiyanzi ran away with an empty spirit sword. No one protected her, so she couldn''t come out." the great master sneered, then looked up at the sky and frowned: "the Third Elder''s ambition has become bigger. How can he be weak? He has not been able to win Yanzhen for such a long time." "Well, I''m not strong enough. You can''t get there." A cold hum spread, two streamers dive down, instantly fell on a few people, the three dignitaries said in a deep voice: "there is the sun and moon god plate in the hand, but also can not stop the red flame son holding the incomplete emperor''s soldiers, good meaning to say other people." "Give it to the person you want." I''ll throw it at my feet for three days. Yan Zhen''s face is bloodless. There are many wounds on the skin, and an arm has been broken. The wound is uneven in blood and flesh, as if it had been bitten by the sharp teeth of a fierce beast. Obviously, it was forcibly broken by brute force. "Dead?" No day a Zheng, no breath, no heartbeat, no temperature, is dead. "Frog is going to torture him for three hundred rounds, so he will die. What a pity At the moment, the little guy finally refined Taotie, and his flesh and blood became its tonic. The whole body is full of gold scales, and the body is bigger than before. It is plump and full of spirituality in golden eyes. The little guy stood up and walked. The little paw kicked Yan''s real body, gnashing his teeth, and said, "originally, the frog didn''t like to eat human beings, especially the corpses. He was disgusted, but this son of a bitch killed the animal God. If you don''t eat him, it''s hard to vent the hatred of frog Lord." Behind the animal shadow wide mouth open, long tongue swept, Yan Zhen Na in the mouth, chewed hard a few times, then gululu swallow into the belly. When the animal''s shadow disappears, the little guy''s body vibrates, and a bloody essence comes out. Then he takes out a jade bottle and carefully fills it up. Then the light flashes and disappears. The great master said: "no day, I''m sorry, but you can rest assured that within ten years, this seat will kill chiyanzi." "No, chiyanzi will leave it to Xiaotian to solve it." The beast God and the beast emperor were killed by chiyanzi and Yanzhen. Yan Zhen is dead now. But Wu Tian can see that the little guy is not very happy. Some hatred can''t be fake handed to others, and it needs to be done by hand. If he had not been threatened by the freedom of Han Tian and the little guy, and Chu Yiyan, he would have chosen to destroy the Huoyan sect by his own strength instead of relying on the strength of the Shura hall. Moreover, he is very confident in the little guy. Now that he has reached the stage of the hundred dynasties, he can fight with those who are in the mature period. Even if the ten years are not enough, it can take a longer time. Because, if he is really robbed by the master of Shura hall, the little guy will not be implicated. With its potential, it is only sooner or later to kill chiyanzi. "Are you sure?" A dozen venerable people were quite surprised. The little guy sneered: "of course, sure, there are you despicable guys. Now you treat the little emperor like this. When frog is strong, you will be suppressed together." The great master and others were not angry, but could not help laughing. "Don''t laugh, frog said, and you will all be spoiled." The little guy solemnly said, but the sound of milk is hard to hear. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, the void in front of me was shaking, and two boundary doors were opened. A seductive woman came out, wrapped in white clothes, and her chest was turbulent. She was ready to come out. A touch of white silk covered the endless spring light.Another boundary door out is a middle-aged man, about 30, slender, bright eyes and teeth, temperament is extraordinary, a body strength is unpredictable. These two people are the Yunv patriarch and the Tianyang patriarch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 As soon as she walked out, the leader of the Jade Maiden sect immediately questioned. "Great master, what do you mean by the hall of Shura? To destroy the Yanzong and huoyun sect for no reason, you must give an account to this seat today!" "Yes, as long as you don''t violate the rules, you can''t obliterate other sects at will, even the second and third class schools. If you don''t give us an explanation today, don''t blame us for being rude." The leader of Tianyang sect said in a deep voice. "What, even huoyunzong was destroyed by the Shura hall?" They did not cover up, so the other spectators heard clearly. Here suddenly fried pot, noise, startled voice, questioning voice, roared up! This is an earth shaking news, so that all the people present are just like dreaming. Yan Zong was destroyed. Even huoyun sect was destroyed by the Shura hall. What does the Shura hall want? Do you want to unify qinglongzhou and be exclusive? Is it a wake-up call to destroy the Yanzong and huoyunzong? punish someone as a warning to others? Five hundred years ago, the two peaks of the door, although now desolate, but you can not say that you can destroy it! "The practice of the hall of Shura is too much. We must give an explanation." In the past, they were afraid of the strength of the Shura hall, so they did not dare to ask, but now the masters of the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect came, and they had the confidence. What''s more, it was related to the future life and death, so they didn''t dare to be careless. "If you want to speak, I will tell you now!" The voice falls to the ground, and the great master grabs the corpse of the tide into his hand. He pinches the corpse and explodes suddenly. The flesh and blood burst out, and the blood mist flies all over the sky. Seeing this, many weak people immediately turned pale and vomited. "Whew!" And at this time, a red light, from a piece of flesh and blood, want to rise from the sky. But the great venerable had been prepared. His fingers were in the void a little, and the essence was blown out. The red light was confined by a golden mask. "That''s..." Seeing this scene, people were very surprised. The leader of the Tianyang sect and the yunu patriarch came forward, their eyes twinkled, they had a deep insight into all things and peeped at the origin. At the moment, they exclaimed, "half of the ghost of the Kong Ling Zi!" The great venerable nodded his head and said, "yes, this is the remnant soul of Kong Lingzi." "No, the spirit of Kong Ling Zi is still alive?" "Didn''t Kongzi die in 500 years? How can there be half a wisp of remnant soul The crowd was astonished, which was more shocking than the two massacres of the Shura hall. In those days, the Kong Ling Zi was alive, with high strength and leading the Yanzong to an unprecedented height. Even the Shura hall was severely suppressed, leaving a prominent reputation. Such a person, even if only half a wisp of ghost, but also enough to make people present, creepy! "So it is. Kong Lingzi has placed his trust in his disciples. His purpose is to seize the house and revive him, so as to reappear the world." The head of the Jade Maiden sect had a dignified face. As a patriarch, she understood the causes and consequences. "If you are dead, you want to reverse Yin and Yang and disorganize the law of heaven and earth. You should kill them!" The leader of Tianyang sect looked gloomy and looked at the great master: "thanks to you this time. Otherwise, there will be chaos in qinglongzhou in the future. However, you have gone too far. Just kill the culprits. Why do you have to kill them all and destroy their foundation?" The great master disagreed: "the plan for the resurrection of Kongzi was carefully planned by chiyanzi and Yanzhen for more than a hundred years. They did not want to kill the animal God, the animal emperor, or even the most gifted disciples. There is no need for the sect led by such a sinister and vicious person. As for these disciples, their lives are only to blame." "The beast God, the beast king, is dead?" The two patriarchs were surprised. At the same time, when they mentioned the two beasts, their pupils showed some dignified color. Obviously, they were extremely afraid of the two beasts. "How did you die?" asked the master of the Jade Maiden sect "I have to ask Wu Tian about this, because he and his friends used to be disciples of Yanzong, and because of the calculation of chiyanzi and others, they betrayed the clan." Great respect is the way. Voice landing, all eyes, are consistent. Wu Tian frowns and is dissatisfied with the great master''s actions of bringing disaster to the East. If this matter is told from his mouth, it will certainly push him to the wind and waves. However, he had to talk about the first and second class leaders, and the last two things he had to tell. Of course, it just said how Chi Yanzi and others calculated their disciples, and the rest didn''t talk about it. "It turns out that this is what happened. Chiyanzi and chiyanzi are really scum. Damn it!" "Poor Han Tian, who was regarded as his father, calculated for more than ten years, but in the end it was nothing." After hearing this, everyone was indignant and indignant. They felt shameless to the actions of Yan Zhen and Yan Zhen. "It turns out that he has experienced so much. We are much luckier than him." The younger generation''s disciples are all staring at the sky, their eyes are hot, as if they are their idols.Having experienced so many things, you can still be angry and try to be strong. If you change to yourself, I''m afraid you will collapse and end up on your own. In fact, these people really regard Wutian as their idols and goals. They all secretly vow that they will work hard, never give up in the face of setbacks, and march forward bravely, so that gold will always shine. "Now I feel that white haired Shura is not so cold and merciless. When I was looking at Chu Yiyan in the coffin, I noticed that his eyes were so gentle." "Yes, I envy Chu Yiyan. There is such a man who loves her when she dies." Many young students are envious and envious. Although Wu Tian is not very handsome, she has white hair on her shoulders, and her eyes are dark and deep. She also has the taste of vicissitudes and has a unique temperament, which makes many women with Spring Festival feel excited. "Ha ha!" The master of the Jade Maiden sect looked at Wu Tian and said with a sneer: "Kong Lingzi is really greedy. If you go step by step and don''t covet other people''s abilities and start practicing again, you will not be cheap in Xiuluo hall." Wu Tian broke through the nine nine pole state, the perfect state, known as the son of heaven. However, such a natural genius entered the hall of Shura. There was some imbalance in the hearts of the two patriarchs. The leader of Tianyang sect doubted: "what''s the matter with huoyunzong?" The great one did not answer, but looked at the three. With a wave of his hand, the three worshippers came forward, and the void was rippling in front of him. A huge mirror appeared, and a picture flashed quickly. What the picture showed was the scene of exterminating huoyunzong. "As you can see, huoyun sect practiced a kind of extremely vicious formula called" swallowing spirit magic code ". It feeds on human flesh and blood and essence to strengthen itself. If these sects are not destroyed, the whole Qinglong island will surely suffer." People suddenly realized that huoyunzong had practiced such an evil formula. No wonder it was destroyed by the Shura hall. At the same time, they were terrified. If not for the timely discovery and eradication of the Shura hall, the huoyun sect would become stronger, and the whole Qinglong island would suffer as the three masters said. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the ruthless and selfish Shura hall would make a move to save qinglongzhou. It''s really a surprise to me." The master of the Jade Maiden sect said with a smile. The leader of Tianyang sect also said: "this time, we have wronged you. However, if the same thing happens next time, please don''t make up your own mind and at least discuss with us. After all, qinglongzhou is not the only one in your family." "Since it''s all a misunderstanding, I''m leaving." Yu pointed to a little, a door opened, but did not immediately enter, but looked at the sky, smiling: "although the jade girl Zong has never accepted men, but if you want, this seat can be an exception, and more comfortable than the boring Xiuluo hall, thousands of flowers, you can choose." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you for your appreciation, but I don''t have the idea to find another place for the time being. If you have, you will give priority to the Jade Maiden sect." "I''ll be waiting for good news." The master of the Jade Maiden clan, with his eyes full of waves and colors, turned around and stepped into the boundary gate and disappeared in front of everyone. "Wu Tian, if you are willing to enter Tianyang sect, I will make you the little patriarch." The main olive branch was also thrown out. "Little Lord!" The crowd was in turmoil, and a group of young people had hot eyes. The position of the young patriarch was supreme in the clan, and he was the successor of the next patriarch. Even the elders should be respectful. What''s more, the Tianyang sect, one of the three peak strengths of qinglongzhou, can become the little patriarch of its clan, absolutely dominating the world, and is proud of its peers, which makes many young people envy and envy. Even the great master and others frowned. "Master..." Wu Tianzheng wants to open his mouth, but he is interrupted by the leader of Tianyang sect: "don''t refuse in a hurry now. Think about it carefully. The gate of Tianyang sect will be open for you at any time." With that, he stepped into the gate and disappeared. Under the sign of the great venerable, the old man in black came forward and said in a loud voice: "because of the sudden changes, the hundred schools competition has just ended at this moment. Now I announce the result of the competition. Tianli has no power to cut off the Yanzong disciple tide and won the first place, the second place of tide and the third place of emperor heaven." Speaking of this, the old man pauses and continues: "but based on the relationship between the collapse of Yanzong and the death of the tide, the second place in this competition is replaced by Emperor Tian, and the third place is replaced by Feng Shuang of Tianyang Zong and Zong feiqin of yunu. Do you have any opinions?" The leaders of all major sectors shook their heads. It goes without saying that Wutian is worthy of the first place in terms of strength. However, the powerful power shown by Emperor Tian is definitely stronger than that of the tide. As for Feng Shuang and Fei Qin, they are slightly inferior to the three, but they are not the disciples of their own sect. So, they have no objection to this result. "Since there are no comments..." The old man looked around and said, "no heaven, Emperor heaven, you two come forward to receive the prize!" Smell speech, two people stride forward, stand in front of the old man.In this competition, Luo Zong has never been able to show his appreciation twice. As a result, the position of the hall of Shura will be more and more stable in qinglongzhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 The old man''s dry hand touched the mustard bag, and a high-quality jade bottle appeared with hazy luster. Before the cap of the bottle was opened, there was a fragrant fragrance floating in all directions. "Fifty drops of blood plasma!" As soon as it came out, those disciples in the pulse building period had their eyes shining and their eyes were extremely hot. If they hadn''t been imprisoned by the sect''s high-level officials, they might have gone up and robbed them. A drop of plasma can open up a meridian, 50 drops of all refining, can instantly from the initial stage, to a small mature stage, which is a fatal temptation for anyone in pulse expansion period. As for those high-level figures, they are basically looking forward to the next prize, the king''s magic weapon! As a result, the plasma was basically useless to them. The king''s magic weapon was different and had infinite power. Although it was inferior to the emperor''s army, there was no second-class or third-class sect. In other words, if you have a royal soldier, you can become one of the top strength of qinglongzhou. If you have a king''s weapon, you will be able to enter the ranks of the first-class sects. This is a qualitative improvement. No day to collect plasma, back to one side, looking at the elderly, but also some expectations. "Sonorous!" A fiery red sword appeared in the old man''s hand, with a terrible edge. People within a hundred feet could feel it. The skin was like being pricked by a silver needle, and there was a slight pain! The long sword can be three feet long and three inches wide. In the ranks of swords, this is a thin sword. The handle is inlaid with a red gem. The faint fire element rushes out from it, making the sword body red like fire. It is amazing in spirit! "It''s inlaid with the essence of fire element. It''s a superb King''s weapon!" Those second - and third rate high-level clan are envious. This thin sword can be regarded as the best of the king''s divine weapons. After recovery, its power can catch up with one tenth of that of the emperor''s soldiers. If it can be obtained, it will definitely enhance the status of the clan. Emperor Tian held the thin sword, and the power of fire emerged. He raised his hand and chopped it. A sword of ten feet in size broke through the air. A thousand feet away, the ground was shocked and a wide abyss was opened! "Well, yes, from now on, you will be called Kirin sword!" Emperor Tian is quite satisfied with this sword. It has the same name as huoqilin. Qilin sword is humming. It seems that he likes the name very much. It resonates with him and is full of spirituality! "Shua!" In the twinkling of light, the Kirin sword disappeared, floating in the sea under the emperor''s weather, scattering a light light light. "All right, this hundred competition is over, let''s go!" The old man finished and walked behind the great one with a respectful face. Hearing this, the high-level officials of the second and third stream sects scanned Wu Tian and di Tian one by one, as if to remember them. Then they took their disciples and went to the end of the plain. They had no boundary door, so they had to walk or ride on the spiritual pet. Gradually, only the people in the Shura hall were left. "Let''s go back, too." With a little finger of the great master, a boundary door flew out, fixed in the void in front of him, then opened slowly and walked in first. A group of people crowded in and disappeared one after another. Here gradually quieted down. The monsters in the distance came to the plain again. Soon, they fought cruelly for food. The palace of the great venerable. In addition to Wu Tian, di Tian, and Da Zun, the other 11 venerable persons and elders, as well as hundreds of disciples, left on their own after leaving the boundary gate. "Wu Tian, I have basically done what I promised you. I just need to prohibit it. After I go back, I will prepare well and go to the holy land tomorrow." The great master gave an order, and his figure flashed and disappeared in a flash. It''s not necessary to think about it. It must be to deal with the ghost of Kong Lingzi. Emperor Tian doubted: "brother Wu, are you going to the holy land?" "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian frowned. From the emperor''s eyes, he saw a touch of solemnity. Emperor Tian pondered a little and said in a deep voice, "you may not know that the holy land is not in the Shura hall, but in the cave of beasts." Smell speech, Wu Tian pupil shrinks, this news is really unexpected. "We said as we walked." Emperor Tian turns around and goes to Cuishan to talk about the cave of beasts. Wu Tian follows him and listens quietly. He learned that the cave of beasts was a space that the hall master, in collaboration with the twelve venerable masters, opened up a space under the ground by using great magic power. It was not very large, and it was about ten thousand li. The beast cave is located in the spirit vein, so the essence in the cave is very dense. The emperor Tianyan said that when the temple was just opened up, the hall owner raised many monsters. After years of growing up, the number of monsters had reached an alarming level. During the period of pulse expansion, there were groups of monsters. During the hundred dynasties, there were not a few of them. There were even fierce beasts in the God changing period. So, it''s very dangerous inside. It can be killed at any time. However, the central location of Wanshou cave is a forbidden area with a radius of 100 li. Monsters dare not set foot on it. The reason is that this is the Holy Land and the place where the sun and moon god plate is stored. As a matter of fact, the hall master and the twelve venerable masters opened up the cave of beasts to protect the only piece of Zhenzong Imperial Army, the sun moon god plate, in the hall of Shura!What emperor Tian said was actually his brother. Yetian told him, but he never went in. However, this information has a great effect on Wutian. At least it will not be killed by monsters as soon as they enter. As they walked, they talked. Unconsciously, they arrived at cuishanju. They passed through a narrow path and saw a 12-3-year-old girl. She sat by the pond, her tiny feet swaying, her hands holding her cheek, looking at the sky, her long eyelashes blinking, her big eyes filled with deep thoughts. "Well, it''s been half a year. Why hasn''t my brother come back yet?" The little girl mumbled, and her pink face was full of melancholy. She got up lazily and was about to turn around and walk into the courtyard, but her eyes suddenly looked not far away. "I''m dazzled again." The little girl is just a poem. Since Wu Tian left, she has lived here directly. She looks forward to her brother''s return day by day. However, she still can''t wait for her brother to come back. Once countless times, she looked at fancy eyes, mistakenly thought that her brother had come back. As a result, Bai was happy. Seeing a real person this time, she was still dazzled. "No, I''m dazzled. There''s only one shadow. Why are there two figures today?" When taking two steps, the little girl stopped, carrying her head, tangled, want to look back, but also afraid of empty joy. "Hum, I don''t want to see it. Anyway, my brother will come back to the house. I will repair and repair him when I come back. There are still small things. How dare you leave me and run out to play while I''m asleep, hum!" The little girl hummed and hawed, showing her two little tiger teeth, showing her ferocious manner. However, in other people''s eyes, she added a bit of loveliness. "Little girl, what are you going to do? When you see frog coming back, you are not welcome. It''s very impolite." "Little thing? Is there auditory hallucination in the ear? It''s really annoying. When my brother comes back, he must pay for it. " Poetry small body a meal, rubbed the ear, small Qiong nose shrugged, and went forward again. The little guy stares at the poem curiously and says: "the son of heaven, is there something wrong with the little girl and she is blind? Deaf? When he saw us, he turned around and left. When he heard the frog''s voice, he ignored it "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wu tianhei said The little guy wheezed out and fell in front of the little girl and said angrily, "Li Shishi, what are you doing? Why don''t you ignore us? Have you become the big miss of Shura hall and have a high status, and don''t want to pay attention to us?" "Little things, really small things." Seeing the familiar little beast, the little girl rushed over and grabbed the little guy in her hand. She twisted it left and right. After confirmation, she put it into her arms and continued to knead it fiercely. "Oh, it''s broken. It''s broken. Let go, little girl. It''s too warm. Give it up quickly..." In fact, with the strength of poetry, it is impossible to hurt it, like tickling. Wu Tian stepped forward and said with a smile, "poetry, long time no see." "Brother..." The little girl turned around and looked at the figure in front of her. This is not the elder brother who yearned for day and night. She came back and finally came back. Her eyes were moist. She threw away the little guy and threw herself into Wu Tian''s arms. "Oh, little girl..." Little guy angry, this is not a typical new love, forget the old love? He was about to make a fool of himself, but he kept silent and looked at the picture that touched the frog. "Wuwu, brother, you are back at last. Do you know that the poems miss you so much..." The little girl''s tears were whirling and the pear blossoms were drizzling with rain. She was so sad that she could not stop heartbreaking. He gently pushed the poem aside, squatted down and stretched out his hand to dry her tears. He comforted him by saying, "brother, this is not back. Don''t cry. If you cry again, you will become a cat." "Will you comfort people? Every time you say this, your ears will hear the cocoon." As soon as the words fell, the little guy was contemptuous. However, the little girl still liked to eat this set. She burst into tears and laughed, making the little guy shake his head and sigh with emotion. The big fool met the little fool. If the world is invincible, the frog is willing to bow down. "Brother, you must promise me that you will bring poetry wherever you go next time, otherwise, hum! I''ll never pay attention to you. " The little girl raised her head, her big eyes looked away, and her mouth turned to be cute. Wu Tian smiles and nods and says, "if there is no danger, you will surely be brought with you." "No, take me when you are in danger." The little girl refused decisively. Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "OK!" At this time, the little girl just showed a smile, bouncing in front of the road, into the courtyard, like a little angel. Wu Tian shakes his head. In the face of the enemy, he can kill him forcefully. But when he faces a little girl, he always feels powerless. He immediately looks at the Emperor: "go in and sit down?" "It''s not that we''re going to have a good drink today, but we''re going to go in and sit down, and there will be people coming later." Emperor Tian laughs."Anyone else? Who is it? " With a mysterious smile, the emperor took the lead and left the courtyard. Enter the courtyard, no day first went to take a bath, changed the body neat clothes, then began to deal with the chatter, asked a non-stop girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 As time went by, the sky gradually darkened, and a dim moon rose into the sky. All of a sudden, Wu Tian stood up, shining in his eyes and shooting at the gate of the courtyard. It was the same with the little guy. The man stood on his shoulder, and his momentum suddenly erupted, and the shadow of the beast was looming behind him. Outside the courtyard, they sensed a strong and bloody breath, just like soaking in blood for years. It was amazing! Two people are ready to go, such as the arrival of a major enemy, will be small poems behind the protection, careful guard up. However, the emperor was as stable as Mount Tai, drinking tea quietly, with a smile on his face and some melancholy. "Dada..." The sound of footstep sounds, walking steadily, as if there is a kind of magic, can arouse people''s heart beat, with the sound of footsteps beat together. The pupil of Wu Tian shrinks. It can be concluded from the breath and footstep that this is a strong man, not inferior to his strong one, but also a person who has killed thousands of people and whose hands are stained with blood. Otherwise, the evil spirit will not be so heavy. Gradually, a figure appeared in the sight of several people. He was a young man in black. He was about sixteen or seventeen years old. He was very handsome. He was six feet tall and straight, and his facial features were round. But his eyes were as keen as a falcon. His eye contact with his eyes made him feel frightened! Moreover, the whole body''s blood gas, as if the fire is steaming, the eyes are sharp, as if looking for prey. No wonder, how long it takes to fight and how cruel the environment is to create such a god of killing! The little girl hid behind the sky, her small body trembled, her big eyes filled with panic and fear, obviously unable to bear this momentum. Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "night sky, put the momentum away, don''t scare the big lady!" "Night sky?" Wu Tian and Wu Tian were both stunned and then restrained their momentum. It turned out that the young man in front of him was yetian, the brother of emperor Tian. No wonder his momentum was so terrible. Yetian seems to respect the emperor very much. His breath is restrained and the smell of blood disappears. However, his eyes are still so keen and alert. This is a habit formed in the killing all the year round, which is hard to change. "Brother, this is what you want." Striding forward, yetian took a jar of wine from the mustard bag and put it on the tea table. Then he sat next to Emperor Tian and looked at Wu Tian. From the white haired youth, he also felt a sense of danger, as if there was a wild animal lurking in his body. When he met the prey, he would immediately expose his tusks and tear it up. Ye Tian asked, "elder brother, is this what you call Wutian?" "Yes", the emperor nodded with a smile and said, "don''t look down on the little beast on brother Wu''s shoulder. It is the famous tunyuan frog, and this little girl is the daughter of the great master, poetry.". "Swallowing frog?" Night day pupil contraction, tightly staring at the little guy, eyes flashing inexplicable awn. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen such a handsome frog?" The little guy stares. Yetian was dumbfounded. I''ve heard elder brother mention that this little beast is shameless. It seems to be worthy of its name! "brother Wu, I''m glad to meet you. Since I came out of the cave of beasts, I''ve often heard elder brother talk about you, saying that you are affectionate, righteous and powerful. Today I see you, it''s really extraordinary." Night sky arch arch hand, eyes suddenly burst out a strong sense of war, way: "I don''t know if you have the honor, and no brother duel." "Little brother, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Emperor Tian frowned. Wu Tian waved his hand to the emperor and said, "brother Ye is highly cultivated. I just want to have a drink today, so as not to spoil my interest. Let''s talk about it in the future." "Well, it''s a deal!" Night day is also very simple, not dogged, hold on, and then bow to say: "see the big miss!" "You Who are you? " The little girl poked out her head and stammered. Obviously, she was really scared. "Yetian, I didn''t know you were here before. I was shocked. Please forgive me!" Because of the relationship between the great venerable, all the disciples of the hall of Shura did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the little girl. They all had to show great courtesy and respect. "It turns out that you are the night sky of" little Yama "which has been widely spread in the past two months." The little girl was so bold that she came out and looked up and down at the night sky. Her eyes were rolling and turning, and she didn''t know what ghost idea she was thinking. Night day doubts way: "big miss, is there anything on the lower body?" "There are no things, but you really scared me just now. Please pay me compensation quickly, and you should have something precious, otherwise I will tell my father about it!" The little girl showed two small tiger teeth and threatened. "Er!" No day a Leng, simple lovely little girl, how also learned to blackmail? Immediately, not good at staring at small day, must be this little guy, the little girl with bad. "What do you think I''m doing? I tell you, it has nothing to do with frogThe little guy is upright and upright, staring at the little girl, and her eyes twinkle. It seems that he is planning something. Yetian thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think of anything suitable, because he had just returned from the beast cave and had not had time to wander outside. Besides the corpse of the demon beast, there was nothing he could take. The little girl was not impatient and asked, "did you just come back from the beast cave?" Night sky nodded: "two months ago, subordinates were picked up by the great venerable." "Well, that''s easy. You can engrave a detailed copy of the map in Wanshou cave, the location of the big monsters, the dangerous places and the safe places. I''ll forgive you!" Little girl said. "This is good!" The little one is so happy. The same is true of Wutian, because he learned from the great master that in order to make his body and strength reach the perfect state as soon as possible, the Jiujiu pole state needs to be honed all the way and go to the holy land by his own strength. Lao twelve will not go with him. Therefore, if there is a map of night sky, the danger level in the cave of beasts will definitely be greatly reduced. "This is it." If you want anything else, night sky really can''t help it. As for the situation of the cave of beasts, it can be said that no one is more familiar with the whole Shura hall than he is except for the twelve worshippers. From the mustard bag took out a drawing, night sky hands on: "this drawing, recorded the whole situation of the beast cave, Miss smile." The little girl happily took it in her hand without looking at it. She handed it directly to Wu Tian and said with a smile, "brother, poetry helped you to get the map. This time you can take me with you." Wu Tian fiercely stares at the little guy. When talking about the experience of this half year before, the little guy said something about going to the beast cave. After that, the little girl kept pestering her, saying that she would go with her, but Wu Tian flatly refused. According to Emperor Tian, the danger level of the cave was too high for him to leave safely. The little girl was not so dangerous that she could lose her life. Just did not expect, the little girl has not given up. "Cough!" No day dry cough a, perfunctory way: "tomorrow again." After that, I opened the map and looked at it carefully. The drawing was painted in several different colors. It was very detailed. Even a lake, a low mountain and a tree were marked. Yetian explained: "the white areas are very safe and there is no danger. The Red areas are the territory of monsters in the hundred dynasties. Among them, the light red places represent the monsters of the early and small periods of the hundred dynasties. The deep red represents the mature stage, and the blood red represents the satisfactory stage. I believe that with the strength of Wu brother and tunyuan frog, if you are careful, there should not be too much danger in the territory of monster animals in the hundred dynasties. However, you must not step on these three black areas, because this is the territory where the three headed gods became the demon king at the beginning Night sky points to three black areas, the face is very dignified. "The beginning of the transformation of God!" Wu Tian and little guy frown. It seems that the emperor is right. There is such a existence in Wanshou cave. "Thank you very much, brother Ye. Thank you very much." Wu Tian holds his fist to thank him. He is very sincere. With this map, he will have a street lamp. Otherwise, he will break into the territory of one of the demon kings, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Yetian said with a smile: "but thank me. In fact, my elder brother just sent me a message with the Vientiane order, saying that you are going to the beast cave and told me to draw a map of the cave, so it was already drawn before I came." Wu Tian turned around and faced the emperor. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you very much." Emperor Tian waved his hand and said, "we are all friends. You are welcome. Moreover, maybe we need your help in the future." "Again, if I can live in the end, we will become friends." Wu Tian said with a smile. "If I were someone else, I would not dare to say, but for brother Wu, I''m afraid the result is very difficult to predict." Speaking of this, Emperor Tian got up and twisted the wine jar and opened the seal. The intoxicating aroma of wine came out and filled the whole room. Before he started drinking, he felt that he was getting drunk. "No more. I''ll celebrate the Revenge of brother Wu. I''ll have a good drink today. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back!" "Ha ha, if you want to drink, you can''t get enough food. Go outside and show you a hand. You''ve been in the beast cave for years." It turns out that yetian wants to roast meat, but the material is actually a fierce beast in the early hundred dynasties. Let alone, his barbecue technology is really first-class, which is much stronger than that of Wutian. After a while, the aroma wafts here, accompanied by a continuous strong fragrance of wine. Several people get together to talk about the world and drink the wine in the cup. Yetian tells a lot about Wanshou cave. Wu Tian listens carefully and doesn''t miss a word. Gradually, he finds that although he is full of evil spirit, he is frank and straightforward, and he is worthy of deep friendship. This night, Wu Tian drank a lot. Since his grandfather died, he gradually fell in love with the taste of wine. It was not that he believed that wine could solve a thousand worries, but that he was tasting the taste of it. Just like life, he realized the joys and sorrows, and tasted the bitterness and bitterness.This night, several people drink very late, all drunk. Even the little girl also drank a small jar, full of drunkenness, small face red, evil is lovely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 The next morning. When you wake up, Wu Tian suddenly feels that his head is like being knocked hard by a hammer, and bursts of distending pain attack. He opened his eyes, climbed up hard, shook his head vigorously, then got up, put on his shoes and socks, opened the door and walked out of the room. The rising sun, full of vigor and vitality, reached out to cover some dazzling sunlight, looked at the red sun, and was stunned for a time. The Revenge of the grandfather and the village has been avenged, but the lover has not been resurrected, and the parents have not found it, so the heart is always empty. After a long time, he sighed and took back his eyes. He went to the pond, picked up some cold water and washed it. Then he sat down on the spot and began to do his daily homework. With the vitality into the body, the alcohol in the body begins to volatilize, and the pain in the brain gradually disappears. Half an hour later, Lao twelve came to cuishanju and wakened Wu Tian. He immediately set out to go to the beast cave. Old twelve did not go with him, so he told him a few words and turned away. Wu Tian was silent a little. He got up and walked into the door. He twisted the sleeping boy and went to the poetic room. He sat on the bed and gently combed the little girl''s messy hair. "Little prince, do you really don''t bring poetry with you? If she wakes up and finds us missing, she will hate us The little one whispered. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I would rather let her hate me than let her get involved." "But you should know that this time we go to the holy land, we may stay for a few years. When things change, people will change, and poetry will grow up. What if our character changes greatly and becomes a murderous female devil and encourages the great master to kill us?" "Shut up!" Wu Tian''s face is dark. I really want to beat the little guy hard. I can''t spit out tiger teeth all day long. It''s nonsense. "Poetry, brother left, perhaps really will be like the little guy said, this farewell maybe you have grown up, brother has nothing to send, only a wisp of white hair, hope to accompany you happy growth." "Shua!" Jingyuan gush thin, Wu Tian cut a wisp of white hair, put it beside the little girl, and then kneaded her white forehead. Her eyes were full of doting color. Then she got up and said, "go, find the great master first." Wu Tian walks out of the room and closes the door gently. The force of the wind blows and turns into a streamer, which sweeps towards the palace of the great master. At the gate of the palace, the dark guard appeared out of thin air and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you, sir. Wait a moment. I''ll let you report to the grand master first." "No, don''t waste time." Wu Tian waved his hand and strode in. The dark Wei hesitated and followed up. "Dark guard, step back." Just a few steps out, it sounded a majestic voice, the dark guard saluted, turned out of the hall. The great master asked, "Wu Tian, why do you want to find this seat?" "After I left, I hope you can take good care of Shi Shi. Don''t let her go alone any more. Let her be happy. If you can''t, even if the beast cave is extremely dangerous, I will come back and take her away!" Wu Tian Shen Dao. Hearing the speech, the great Reverend was silent. The degree of this son''s love for poetry is obviously already regarded as his own sister and family. If he was not the son of heaven or the object of the palace master''s taking over the house, it would be nice. "Alas With a sigh in his heart, the great venerable nodded his head and said, "I will try my best to make up for the mistakes made in those years. You can rest assured that you will return a happy poem to you after you come out." "I will remember what you said today." With that, Wu Tian looked at the big venerable and turned away. The great master ordered: "dark guard, take Wutian to the cave of beasts." "Yes With the force of the wind, the light wings appear, and they rise to the sky and fly to the depths of the Shura hall. The hall of Shura is very large. It took Wu Tian two half a quarter of an hour to reach the site of the cave. "Childe, here is the cave of beasts. If you hold the order of the worshiper, you can enter it, and it will be the same when you come back." The dark guard took out a black token from his arms, which was covered with a faint black light, and a faint breath overflowed. "Well, you go back." Taking the token, Wu Tian speaks lightly. "Goodbye!" The dark guard arched his hand and spread his bare wings. He wanted to leave, but he was stopped by the little guy and asked, "do you have any extra mustard bags? Give the frog 80! " Dark Wei doubts: "one hundred and eighty? What do you want so many mustard bags for? " "What are you doing then? Do you have a word? If you don''t, go to the great master and get some. Frog will wait for you here. " The little guy is impatient. Looking at the small beast in front of him, the dark Wei was puzzled. He took out 15 mustard bags from his arms, handed them over, and said, "these are all empty mustard bags. If they are not enough, I will go to the trading pavilion to get them." "If you don''t want to bully the old man, you don''t have to tell him to go back to Shikeng after a few years of bullying." Said the little fellow."Er Well, I will tell you. " After hearing this, the dark guard was stunned. The little beast was really lawless. He even dared to call Da Zun an old boy. However, he knew the relationship between the two, so he quickly responded to the way and turned into a rainbow light and disappeared in the sky. As for this sentence, he will never tell it, because the meaning is completely different from that of the two populations. If it is the small beast who says it, the great one may just smile, but if you want to say it from his mouth, you may be beaten to death by the great master. "Hey, this time you go in, you should make a good profit. It''s not to say that there is still a spiritual pulse in it. Little emperor, do you want a pot full of it? By the way, there is the sun moon god plate. It really makes frog''s heart itch." The little guy''s eyes are shining, and there is no pressure at all. It''s just like this time it''s not training, but playing. Moreover, he has the idea of spiritual pulse and sun moon god plate. If the great master knows about it, he will regret letting him in. "You can''t be so shameless, you can''t be so shameless. At any rate, the Shura hall is also kind to me. However, if you have a chance, you can have a try." There is no way of heaven. The little guy rolled his eyes: "you are the most shameless person. You are a hypocrite, a mean boy!" "Let''s go. I''m looking forward to what the beast cave looks like." In front of him is a large grotto, but there is no door. Inside, it is dark and invisible. Without heaven, he raises his hand and pastes the Zun''s order on the void in the center of the grotto. All of a sudden, the light of Taoism shines and a pure white light curtain appears. On the one hand, it can prevent the disciples of the sect from falling into it carelessly. On the other hand, it can prevent the monsters from running out and harming the sect. "Be on guard against changes. Hold on." No day told, take down the order of the venerable, gently walked in, eyes suddenly a black, and then feel the whirling of the sky, two people''s eyes are unconscious closed. It took about half a quarter of an hour for this feeling to disappear. The two slowly opened their eyes. When they saw the scenery around them, their initial confusion disappeared and they were surprised. The little guy was shocked and said, "shit! This is not a space, it is a small world this small world as like as two peas, but this height is a bit scary, just like the sky outside, and there is no cloud and sun. However, there is an object like the moon, hanging in the sky, blooming a strong light, spread down, making this small world like day. Ahead, is a vast land, no towering peaks, only a few mounds, ancient trees thousands of Zhang, luxuriant branches, weeds everywhere, shrubs. Roar The roar of the Taoist beast shakes the earth and the aftersound reverberates for a long time. "Son of heaven, I think the white thing in the air may be something terrible. Do you want to let the mysterious thing in your forehead be collected?" "No day dark face way:" don''t see what you want, do you want this piece of space also closed? " "Frog master has this plan, but he doesn''t have the ability!" The little guy shook his head regretfully, and felt the flavor of regret. Immediately, his eyes lit up, staring at the distance, and said, "there is no holy land." In the middle of the earth, there is a vague outline, which is not very large. But far away, you can feel the breath of palpitation. It is very familiar with it. It is the sun moon god plate that sends it. "It should be a stone tower." Because of the distance is too far, can only see a profile, but this breath is undoubtedly the sun and moon god plate. The little guy said, "son of heaven, there is no outsider here. Tell me honestly what your plan is, and you can''t keep me in the drum all the time." "In fact, I''m not sure. After all, the power of the master of the hall of Shura was very strong before his death, perhaps even more powerful than the great one, and the yuan God left behind was not as fragile as the empty spirit son." Speaking of this, he looked around and sighed: "no more, step by step. At present, the most important thing is to strengthen our strength." The little guy held his chin, pondered a little, and said, "the great master doesn''t mean that you won''t get rid of you until you break through the nine nine nine pole state and the perfect state. If you choose to improve your cultivation and don''t refine your body, won''t you be able to reach these two realms? Maybe the master of Shura hall will let you go and choose another target. " "Probably not." Wu Tian shook his head and said: "at present, in the Shura hall, in addition to the strong ones in the period of divine transformation, even those who are at the peak of the hundred Dynasties period may not be as strong as me in their physical bodies, so even if they can not reach these two levels, they will eventually be taken away!" "Well, you fool, have you forgotten the son of God that emperor Tian said. Although his body is worse than you, he is definitely the first one among the younger generation of the Shura hall. I suspect that this talent was the target of the master of the temple before he met you." Smell speech, Wu Tian is very surprised, did not expect that all day long like mischievous little guy, unexpectedly analysis of the head is right, head open? "Son of God, I think we can have a try. First, you can upgrade your cultivation to the period when you reach the perfection stage of pulse expansion. As for strength and physical body, drag him for a few years, and then see what their reaction will be." Little guy suggested.After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s unnecessary. It''s still nine and a half years to open the relic of Jue Yin. Nine years is enough for me to figure out a way to deal with the God of the temple master without showing any horse feet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Seeing Wu Tian''s confident appearance, the little guy was surprised and said, "so sure?" It seems that everything is under control and not worried at all. "Shit, it''s brother. Don''t tell me anything. Hum, don''t call frog Lord when there''s danger in the future." The little fellow snorted. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a tiger demon jumped from the bush. It could be three meters high and two meters long. It was very strong and powerful. With only one leap, it would jump to more than ten feet in the air. The big mouth of the blood pot was opened, and the tusks were thick and killed. At the same time, a wolf demon came flying from the other side. It was four meters long. Its eyes were red and its fierce light was flashing. It was full of disgusting smell. "The rabbit in the period of pulse extension dare to fight frog Lord?" The little guy squinted, waved his claws, and sprayed two golden mansions, which directly pierced the heads of the two beasts. The blood flowed like a stream, and it hit the ground with a thump. With a few faint whimpers, he died in the West. "Sand..." The monsters hiding in the shrubs and grasses around wanted to wait for the tiger demon and wolf demon to kill the human and go out to share a share. However, seeing that they were so easily killed, they were scared to death and ran away quickly with their tails. From the sound of footsteps, Wu Tian can tell that there are 50 or 60 monsters hiding in the dark just now. In this way, there are more than 100000 monsters in the whole cave. This is a terrible number! The little guy sighed: "I used to feel that the monster in the pulse expansion period was very powerful and valuable. It''s a considerable wealth. Why do you see it now? I don''t have the desire to put it into the mustard bag. It''s really painful." "The egg hurts?" Every day, I keep staring at the little guy somewhere. The little guy closed his hind legs and said angrily, "what are you looking at? You can see the eggs? Shameless fellow "Well, let''s go." No day smile, no use of Fengshen boots, down-to-earth progress. The tiger demon was put into the mustard bag, and the little guy looked at Wu Tian. To be correct, he looked at his clothes, then looked down at his lower body, and slowly followed up. However, there was some distress in his golden eyes. One after the other, they went to the Holy Land in no hurry and ran into a lot of monsters along the way. However, when they saw the first monster, they were dealt with cleanly by the two people, and they all ran away immediately. If there is only no heaven, they still have the hope of escaping. Unfortunately, they are followed by a small wild beast, and they are extremely greedy. In its eyes, they are all bright essence, so they are not spared. The little guy took the initiative to attack, and his body shuttled through the herd like lightning. Every time he stayed, a monster disappeared and was included in the mustard bag. This kind of picture looks rather funny. A small beast with the size of its palm is twisting a cloth bag as big as its head, chasing a group of monsters which are 100 times or even 1000 times larger than it. However, these monsters have no strength to fight back, so they have to run away with their tails. But in a moment, the first mustard bag was full, then the light flashed and disappeared. At the same time, an empty mustard bag appeared. Wu Tian Hao said: "I''ve always been very strange. Where do you put these mustard bags?" The little guy arrogantly said: "the frog Lord has great powers and is incomparable in the world. You can''t think of more. However, for the sake of obsidian and spiritual pulse, it''s OK to tell you." It turns out that although the little guy''s body is small, he has a small world in his body. This small world is his stomach. It swallows all the animals in the sky and can devour all things because of this. The little guy said that when the animal God cliff evolved to its infancy, its stomach formed a space, which was very similar to the mustard bag. It could only store inanimate items, but it was much larger than the mustard bag. Moreover, this space will change with the improvement of cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the greater the capacity. Wu Tian also learned that he was shocked by the fact that the body of the animal God and the animal emperor was also in the body of the little guy! The animal God and the beast emperor have been practicing for more than a thousand years. He has achieved the highest level of cultivation. A drop of blood and a piece of meat can be called a king''s medicine. If you can take a few pieces of meat or a few drops of blood, there is no doubt that the perfect state and the ninety-nine extreme state will be achieved immediately. The little guy is on guard and threatens immediately. If he dares to move the idea of the beast, the beast and the emperor''s body, he will immediately break up friendship, and he will not contact with each other when he is old and dead. "The beast God and the beast emperor have made a new contribution to me. If it were not for them, I would not have been able to evolve successfully. I must have died under the thunder of Jiuyang. What''s more, they let me experience the taste of father''s love and mother''s love. Although it''s very short, it''s the best time for me in these years." The little guy was dejected and his eyes were moist. Wu Tian patted its small head to comfort him. Although he was eager for it, he was afraid that no one in the world could do anything and respect him. He just thought about it. After half a day, the two people walked hundreds of miles. This speed can not be described as slow. If you fully expand the speed, it may only take half a minute for a few hundred miles. If you add Fengshen boots, it may only take about 100 interest.The two men walked according to the map, but did not break into the red area, while the white area was just some fierce animals in the pulse extension period. They were all at peace all the way. Xiuluo hall, Cuishan residence. "Why, why does the elder brother want to leave the poems and poems again? Is it that the poems and poems are wrong or the elder brother doesn''t like poems anymore?" The little girl curled up beside the pond, her big eyes were red and swollen, and her tears were like a spring. She cried very sad. She was wearing a mink coat on her small body and her white underwear inside, shivering. "It''s not a good deal. I want to take poetry with me. I don''t promise to protect it all my life. I''ll never leave it. Brother, you broke your promise. You''re a big liar and a liar. I hate you..." She had been sitting here for a whole half day, and her tears seemed to be endless and endless. The drops fell into the pond, making a clear Ding Dong sound and rippling in circles. Her big eyes were full of fear. She was afraid that her brother would never come back. She was afraid that her brother would no longer love her and that she would be left alone. At the same time, there is a deep disappointment. "Alas The great venerable stood beside him and sighed deeply. He stayed here for half a day, but his poems never looked up. He never even looked at him. He was talking about his brother in his small mouth. "My father really failed." The great master''s heart is bitter. His own daughter only cares about an outsider in his heart, but he is indifferent to his father. Such a situation may have happened only to him since ancient times. "Don''t cry, son. Your brother just went to practice and will come back soon. He didn''t take you with him because it was dangerous and afraid to hurt you. In fact, he did it for your own good." The great one comforted. "Poetry will be happy and happy only when you are with your brother. No matter how dangerous it is with your brother, poetry will not be afraid of..." Hearing this, Da Zun''s heart felt inexplicable pain. In order to protect poetry and make her grow up safely, he had to send her to Angel peak, but he did not care about her feelings. At the beginning, Wu Tian said a word to him, for a child, nothing is more important than parents'' love, nothing is more warm than their parents'' company. Since hearing this sentence, he has been greatly touched. In the past six months, he has tried his best to make up for the mistakes he has done in the past, but now it is too late to retain. At this moment, when he heard the poem say this, he felt very painful and regretful. She had been living alone before. Even if she met at the end of the new year, her happiness and joy might just be forced to smile. The great venerable sat down beside her and held her in his arms. The poem resisted, but he finally got into the warm embrace and sought comfort. Will you come back? Can my brother still love poetry? " The great venerable affirmed: "he will come back. Before leaving, he came to see his father and told him to take good care of you, make you happy and make you happy. It can be seen that he loves you very much." "Is it? When will the brother come back The great master pondered a little and said, "maybe one or two years, maybe five or six years, maybe even longer, but he will always think of poetry and never forget it!" "So long?" The little girl suddenly raised her head and dried her tears. Her big eyes were bright and clear, and she said, "Daddy, teach poetry and poetry." "Cultivation?" The great master was stunned and doubted: "why do you suddenly think of practicing? Didn''t you like it before?" "For my brother!" The little girl looked up at the sky: "in fact, poetry knows that if you go to the beast cave with your brother, you will only drag on your brother and become a burden to your brother. So from today on, poetry should be cultivated and strengthened. At that time, you can help your brother, and your brother will never leave poetry behind." "As long as you like, father will promise you." The great master opened his mouth with a smile, but his heart was extremely distressed and agitated. It can be seen that the dependence of poetry on the heaven has reached a level that can not be lost. If the heaven is taken away and the soul no longer exists, how sad and sad the poem will be when he knows it! Even, you may hate yourself for a lifetime. Now he really has some regrets. He shouldn''t have rolled up the sky. Sometimes he would ask himself, is it worth it to make the living suffer for the sake of a dead person? However, the steps have already taken, and it is impossible to stop. Even if he wants to give up, others will not allow him. After all, he can not control the Shura hall alone. "Thank you, Dad." The little girl showed a smile. If you look carefully, you will find that some aspects of her are gradually changing. Like an instant grow up, less a naive, more mature. "Brother, when we meet next time, poetry will surprise you and won''t let you leave me again..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Time is like sand between the fingers. In the blink of an eye, it is half a day. But Wutian found a strange phenomenon, the whole day passed, the white objects in the sky, did not move a trace, the light was as bright as ever, no sign of dim, seemingly endless. "Is there no darkness here?" With doubts, Wu Tian continued on his way. When he walked out of a hundred Li, he stopped on a low mountain. In front of us is a hundred Li thick forest with ancient trees and dense weeds. However, there is no monster around, not even a fly. The reason is that this is the territory of a fierce beast. According to the color on the map, it is a fierce beast from the early period of the hundred dynasties. It is located here and dominates. Standing on the low mountain, gazing at the front, Wu Tian asked, "little guy, do you want to meet this Lord?" "No, I''m not interested in anything. Go straight to the holy land." Since the mention of the beast god beast emperor, the little guy has been depressed, depressed, along the way do not chase and kill monsters, seems to have lost interest in everything. Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders, feeling helpless, so he let go of the area and walked slowly to the center. After two hours, the sky stopped again, and carefully hid in the grass, because there were two monsters in front of the road, and the momentum was far higher than that of the early mature beast. Obviously, these two ends are small mature fierce animals. "Golden eye beast, jade lion!" Wu Tian frowns. These two fierce beasts are not common in ancient times. The golden eye beast, shaped like a bull, has a huge body and can be more than 10 Zhang high. Its scales cover the whole body, only showing a pair of golden eyes, just like two lanterns, blooming with bright golden awn! According to legend, the golden eye beast has infinite power, sounds like a cow moo, and its defense power is amazing. It is very difficult for people of the same level to break its scales. However, the most powerful is its pair of golden eyes, which can shoot out sharp golden light, just like the sword spirit. It can open mountains and crack stones, and it is powerful! Another jade lion is also a powerful existence. Its body is five meters long and three meters high, just like the carved jade. Although it is not as large as the golden eye beast, its strength is not inferior at all. Moreover, the jade lion''s speed is very fast, which is stronger than the golden thunder leopard beside the poem. "What are they doing?" Wu Tian doubts The two beasts confront each other and roar constantly, but they don''t want to fight each other. They are more like discussing something. The little guy joked: "frog Lord has extraordinary status and noble blood. They are just the lowest level animals. They don''t understand what they are talking about. Why don''t you ask?" Wu Tian''s face is black. Are you kidding me? These two fierce beasts are all demons in the period of the hundred dynasties. Run to ask them, they are not sheep in the tiger''s mouth, seeking their own way to death! "Yes?" All of a sudden, the little guy''s pupils shrank, and then suddenly came to the spirit and said excitedly: "little emperor, frog Lord has a premonition that this time we are likely to encounter the treasure!" "Treasure?" There is no doubt that the surrounding ancient trees cover the sky, the vine is vigorous, and the weeds are overgrown, which is several meters deep. Obviously, this is a barren forest, and there are few monsters. In front of the two beasts, there was a low mountain standing about a hundred feet high. It was bare. Only a few small trees swayed in the wind. There was nothing strange about this. The little guy said with a mysterious smile, "wait and see." After a moment of confrontation, the two beasts suddenly turned around at the same time and walked out toward the low mountain. With great strength, the ground would shake with every step of the fall, and Tiantian could see the strong vigilance from the eyes of the two beasts. The little guy urged: "little emperor, follow up, be careful, don''t be found by them." Wu Tian is quite puzzled, but the little guy''s nose is always very smart. He doesn''t know if there is any treasure in front of him, so he follows up quietly. It''s not suitable to be found as long as the grass is deep. When the two animals came to the low mountain, they stopped and looked at each other again. The roar came out, as if they were saying something. Looking at this scene, Wu Tian is more confused, but the little guy doesn''t want to open his mouth at all, which makes him very helpless. "Boom All of a sudden, the golden eye beast bumped into the low mountain. Its powerful force made the mountain shake violently, but it didn''t shatter the mountain wall. The pupil of Wu Tian shrinks, and the strength of the golden eye beast is more than 300000 kg at least. According to common sense, with a full blow, the low mountain should be knocked down immediately, but there is only a small crack in the impact position. "There is a mystery!" This low mountain is not normal. Maybe the treasure the little guy said is in it. "Boom As soon as the golden eye beast retreated, the jade lion stepped on the ground and rushed fiercely. The mountain was shocked again, and the crack suddenly widened a few inches, and was gradually spreading around. See, the two animals seem to be excited roaring, and then continue to crazy impact, the ground shaking non-stop, the sound spread all over the place!Wu Tian looks more and more frightened. This is not in line with the common sense. The two monsters with a hundred dynasties in their prime can''t smash a low mountain in a short time. It''s really incredible. Half an hour later, with a bang, a hole appeared on the mountain wall, just enough to accommodate the golden eye beast. The rest of the place was intact. "Haha, this is the moment to wait!" The little guy laughs, turns into a golden light, and plunders out. The two beast eyes are excited and ready to go in. At this time, a strong breath suddenly erupted behind him. It was the pressure of the king of beasts. It was like a divine beast coming into the world. The huge bodies of the two animals could not help shaking. "Roar..." "Moo..." The two beasts roared and fierce power broke out, which made the oppression brought about by the pressure lightened a lot, and then turned around at the same time. The little guy sneered and opened his mouth, revealing two rows of golden teeth, just like a magic arrow, breaking through the air. Before the golden eye beast could turn around, the golden arrow was melted by the little guy. With a puff, it penetrated the head, and the blood spurted several feet away! "Moo..." The golden eye howled, and the huge body fell down slowly. It hit the ground with a bang, and the whole body convulsed. The blood hole in the head and the brain mixed with blood gushed out! "Roar!" Seeing this, the jade lion was angry and frightened. He roared and ran to the distance without looking back. "Want to escape?" Jade lion''s speed is very fast, but the little guy''s speed is faster. In the blink of an eye, he chases up and turns into a golden light, which directly penetrates through his head. What''s more, breaking open the heads of the two animals, the little guy didn''t get a wisp of blood on his body, which was still as bright as that! Clean and tidy, the little guy is just a violent little wild animal, killing two small mature fierce animals in seconds. "Oh, it''s dangerous. I almost run out of strength. I''ll have to take it easy next time." The little guy breathed a long breath, and his eyes were dim. In order to kill two animals with one blow, he tried his best. Only two strokes consumed almost all his strength. Wu Tian looks speechless. After swallowing the gluttonous food, the strength of the little guy has been greatly improved. The distance between the two people is hard to pull in, and a big gap has been opened up. It''s really people who are more angry than frogs. When he reached the grotto, Wu Tian grabbed a handful of soil. The texture of the soil was no different from that of ordinary soil. Then he threw it out with all his strength. As a result, the mountain wall only shook a few times, and there were no cracks. "Let''s go and see what''s in it." After collecting the bodies of two fierce beasts, the little guy jumped to the shoulder of Wu Tian, urging him to go in quickly. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, no day walked in, it was dark, invisible, and the footsteps echoed for a long time, should be an open, and not a big space. The little guy''s body was shining with golden light, which reflected the place brightly. The entrance is a cave more than ten feet long, with a high energy of five or six feet. The walls and ground are dark, and they are very strong. "Why, little emperor, there seems to be a white bone in the corner." There is nothing in the cave, not even a bed, only a pile of white bones, disorderly piled up in a corner. Wu Tian stepped forward and leaned down to grab a hand bone. However, as soon as he had handled it, a large number of ashes fell off and scattered on the ground. "It''s been a long time since he was young, and he should have been dead." The little guy wondered, "it''s strange how there is such a cave in the cave of beasts. Besides, judging from the strength of the low mountain, it should use great magic power to turn decadent into magic. This man''s accomplishments should be very high before he died." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, the cave of beasts is the holy land of the hall of Shura. According to the law, if someone dies in it, someone should have come to collect the body." "What''s the matter? There''s nothing but a white bone. It''s unreasonable. If there''s no treasure, why would jade lion and golden eye beast try their best to break open the mountain wall?" The little guy swept around, then jumped to the ground, turned inside the bones, and finally found a dark mustard bag in the corner. "Frog said that it is impossible to have no treasure. There must be many good things in mustard bags for people who lived thousands of years ago." The little guy twisted the mustard bag and laughed. "Son of God, get out of the way and see what''s in it." Wu Tian speechless shook his head and retreated to one side. He looked forward to it curiously. When the idea moved, the mustard bag glowed with light, and a brilliant essence flew out. Tens of thousands of them flashed, and the rich essence suddenly filled here. Without the little guy''s light, the cave was reflected like the day. However, the two did not look happy at all. Instead, there was a trace of disappointment. All of a sudden, a fiery red light flew out, just like a burning fire of hunting. Suddenly, a very hot heat wave came to my face.Both of them exclaimed: "the essence of fire element!" It''s not over, one or two Ten The flaming red light continuously flies out of the mustard bag. The temperature inside the cave is getting higher and higher. If it is not protected by essence, the clothes will be turned into ashes. Finally, there are fifty fire elements! "Ha ha, the quintessence of fifty fire elements, make a fortune, make a fortune!" The little guy is excited and excited. He directly pours on the essence of the fire element. He emits light from his eyes and emits light, which is even hotter than the essence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Mine, all are mine. You should dare to be strong with me, frog and you." The essence of fifty fire elements, what is this concept. The little guy tried to dig under the belly, but it was too small to cover up. A common essence can be worth 10000 yuan. The value of fire element essence is ten times that of ordinary essence. What a fortune! It''s no wonder the little ones do. Moreover, the essence of fire element has great temptation for fire spirit body. Refining one piece can be compared with one year''s hard work! Wu Tian was shocked and puzzled. The essence of fire element comes from the spirit pulse of fire element. He has never heard of it. Where is the spirit vein of fire element in Qinglong island. Therefore, the essence of the market has always been fire. In the baizong competition, the Kirin sword obtained by Emperor Tian was only inlaid with the essence of fire element, which shocked the second and third class sects. It can be seen that the essence of fire element is rare. It''s hard to imagine that there are 50 quintessence here! What is this person''s identity and why does he possess so much essence of fire element? "Black sheep, see if there is anything else." Since even the essence of fire elements have, no surprise that mustard bag should have one of the treasures, began to look forward to more. "Yes, calm down!" The little guy jumped up, walked to one side, thought move, a ray of light, fly again. "Essence of water element!" The two people were very shocked. What appeared this time was the essence of water element, and there were also 50 pieces. The essence of 50 water elements, tumbled to the ground in disorder, like ice crystal, crystal clear, flashing hazy awn, water mist transpiration, the temperature in the cave dropped rapidly. "Son of heaven, frog is right. This time we met a big treasure!" The little guy was so excited that his little paws were shaking. Venus was turning in his eyes. He was wiping his saliva and taking out articles from the mustard bag. "Essence of earth element..." "The essence of gold" "The essence of wood element..." After the water element, there are three different rays of light, flying out of the mustard bag continuously. It is the essence of the earth element, the gold element and the wood element! The essence of the earth element is not as crystal clear as other essences, just like pieces of small stones, with yellowish awn and rich flavor. The essence of gold element, just like gold, has bright light, strong power of gold, and releases a sharp breath. The essence of wood elements, like Jasper, flawless, bright color, Zhanzhan Baohui, exuberant vitality, will fill the cave in an instant! The essence of the five elements is only the size of an egg, but the energy of the elements is rich to an alarming degree. "Fire element and water element essence each 50 pieces, earth element essence 40 pieces, wood element gold element essence each 30 pieces, add up to 200 element essence, rich, ha ha, frog Lord''s careful liver is about to explode!" The little guy danced with his hands and feet. He was so happy. In front of a pile of essence, just like competing for beauty, blooming glory, the cave will shine colorful, magnificent! Wu Tian wiped a cold sweat, appeared so many elements essence, his heart is also excited, way: "see if there are any treasures." "Good!" The little guy shook the mustard bag, and eleven crystal stones flew out. They were crystal clear, glittering and shining. The power of light was thin, and the breath was holy! "The essence of light element..." In the mustard bag, there are 11 light elements in the bag. They are almost numb. After the essence of the light element appeared, nothing flew out of the mustard bag. The little guy shook and shook it hard. Finally, it was disappointed. The mustard bag had no more treasures. "Be content." Wutianji is speechless. If you take out one of the elements here, it will make the first-class sect break their heads. Maybe even the three forces as strong as the Shura hall can''t get so much together. "Who''s too much, baby." The little guy didn''t think so. He threw himself into the essence of the whole ground and gradually divided each element into two parts. It seems that he didn''t intend to take it alone. "Don''t say that frog Lord has no sense of righteousness. One half of these things are for one person. I warn you, don''t make me think about it. Otherwise, don''t blame him for turning his face. As for the essence of the eleven light elements, you don''t want to think about it. I don''t want to leave it all to poetry and Xiaoyi." After collecting the essence of mustard seed, it is not safe to collect half of the essence to yourself, so you should not take care of it. Wu Tian smiles bitterly. With a wave of his big hand, a pile of essence disappears in an instant and is put into a mustard bag. Then he turns around and looks around. However, when he turned around, his eyes suddenly locked in the essence of the light elements, and a little doubt appeared in his eyes. Then he squatted down and grabbed one of the essence to have a look. The doubt became stronger. "Son of heaven, they say it''s poetic. Give it back to me."Thinking that Wu Tian was going to fill his own pockets, the little guy snatched it up and was about to put it in the mustard bag, but suddenly stopped, looked at it carefully, and said in surprise, "eh! This is not the essence of the light element? " "Yes, it should be a jade slip." Wu Tian took it from his hand and looked at it carefully. The size and essence of the jade slips are almost the same, and they are scattered with the same milky light. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find out. "Jade slips?" The little guy sat on the ground, kneaded his chin with his paws. After a moment, his eyes lit up and said, "do you think there is a magic power in it?" "No Wu Tian shook his head, some do not believe. The little guy said, "I think it''s possible. You can crush it." With a wave of its claws, it takes away all the essence of light, and then, like a rabbit, takes away the essence of light. In case it is not a magic power, in case of danger, in case of explosion, it will not hurt yourself? So it''s better to stay away. Magic Wu Tian looks at the jade slips and is a little lost in his mind. Like Dharma formula, magic power is a powerful means of attacking and killing, but it is countless times more powerful than the Dharma formula. It kills mountains and rivers and breaks the void when waving. If there is a kind of magic power recorded in this jade slip, it is a magic talisman! What is a magic talisman is that when a person understands a certain kind of supernatural power, he will condense a spirit Rune in the sea of knowledge, and this talisman contains all the profound meanings of this magical power. Only by moving one''s mind, one can easily grasp the moves. Moreover, the supernatural powers can''t be expressed in words, but can only be understood. Once the aura is crushed, the supernatural powers in it will be integrated into the user''s sea of knowledge and can no longer be transmitted to a second person. Unless the spirit rune is condensed and sent to others, it will make the giver lose the magic power. For example, Wutian has a kind of magical power, and condenses a talisman. If he gives this talisman to Xiaotian, he will lose it. Therefore, the supernatural powers are unique, and no one is willing to give them to others. Come on, little guy. Crush it Hearing the speech, Wu Tian settled down and pinched her palm. The jade slips were broken and turned into a piece of milky light and poured into the heavenly cover. "All things!" The next moment, Wu Tian''s mind, a more information, a magic information! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 The contents of the jade slips can be understood without deliberate experience. As if a trace of imprint, deep brand in the sea of knowledge. I didn''t expect that there was no magic in the practice! Moreover, it is a very powerful magic power - Wanhua celestial phenomena! According to reports, Wanhua celestial phenomena can copy all the Dharma formulas and magical powers. No matter how complicated they are, they can be copied as long as they are seen with their own eyes. For example, if Wutian fights with the enemy, he can clone all the magic tricks or magic powers that the enemy uses, and then he can use the other way to cure himself! Moreover, we don''t need to practice and comprehend at all. We just need to look at it, and we can clone it instantly without comparing the power with the variance. This supernatural power is absolutely invincible. It is very similar to the illusions of light in poems, except that the illusions of light are demons and monsters, while the heavenly phenomena of Wanhua are the formulas and powers of reproduction. But there are also flaws. First of all, if it is a secret code and a formula, after copying, Wu Tian can learn it on the spot and keep it in mind forever. But if it is a supernatural power, it can only be copied at that time, and it will be forgotten later. After all, miracles are rare and unique, unless you get a talisman or understand one yourself. Second, only the elemental spirit can be copied, and the object of copying will only be the corresponding elemental magic formula and magic power. For example, the spirit body of fire element can only copy the magic formula and magic power of fire element, and other element magic formula cannot be copied. In addition to the above two points, the others are quite satisfied, but on second thought, if there is no limit, Wanhua heavenly phenomena will not be against the sky? Just imagine that you can get a kind of magic power without understanding and practicing. If you look at it more, you can not learn all the magic powers in the mainland? Other people''s hard to realize the magic power, you are so easy to steal away, there is no reason? It is self-evident that Wanhua''s celestial phenomena are powerful, but Wutian hesitates. If you want to practice this magic power, you must have a spirit body! If it''s a spirit body, it''s very simple. If you take fire essence directly, you can open fire spirit body. However, he is worried that he can''t absorb other essence after becoming a fire spirit body. One time, no day is hard to choose. "Is it the son of God?" The little guy shrunk his head and wanted to go forward, but he didn''t dare to go forward, for fear of a big explosion or something. Wu Tian nodded. "No, what is it?" Hearing the speech, the little guy ran over, his eyes were burning hot, and he looked like he wanted to know the sea from the sky and dig out the magic power. Wu Tian said the general situation again, and the little guy frowned after listening to it. A little later, the little guy suggested, "why don''t you ask the mystery in your forehead? Since you can even absorb the spiritual pulse, you should know a lot. " "How can I ask? I can''t talk to him directly. Besides, I''m not sure if he has consciousness There is no way of heaven. "Why are you so stupid? Tell it directly that if you can absorb other essence after opening the fire spirit body, you can send out the fire essence. If you can''t, it''s so simple." Wu Tian doubts: "is this OK?" The little guy said, "if it''s OK, you''ll know if you can try it." After thinking about it, Wu Tian still plans to listen to the little guy''s words and have a try first. After all, whether it is fire spirit body or Wanhua celestial phenomena, he is very eager. Clear mind and calm Qi, no day to speak out their own requirements. As soon as the words fell, a milky light suddenly appeared on his forehead. Then, a red fire, like the essence of snow lotus fire, flew out of it and fell into the hands of Wu Tian. Looking at the essence of fire in the palm, Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other. Is the mysterious thing really spiritual? Does this mean that he can take the essence of fire? "Since they''ve all been sent out, don''t hesitate to take it. Frog''s younger brother doesn''t even have one kind of elemental spirit body. It won''t be lost if it comes out!" The little guy urged. A bite, Wu Tian also let go of the courage, directly put the essence of fire into his mouth. In an instant, an extremely hot fire energy diffuses in the body and spreads to every muscle and every cell. But only for a moment, the fire element energy is no longer hot, but very mild, no day feeling, like a bath in a hot spring, the whole body has a kind of unspeakable happiness and comfort. Wu Tian sits on the ground with the pores open and closed, and the strong force of fire is constantly gushing out, which makes the skin glowing red, just like being in a furnace. Fire energy flows through the whole body, blends with each cell, and then flows into meridians. 65 meridians emerge in the boundless skin, shining like miniature fire dragons. Finally, all the energy of fire elements, gushing into the sea of gas, will shine in a red. With the invasion of fire element, the original silver foil essence gradually assimilates, from light red to deep red, then to dark red, and finally to fire red.In a short half an hour, the essence of the whole air sea has been assimilated into fire element essence, just like a pool of magma, the power of fire is extremely powerful! "What a strong affinity!" When you open your eyes, you can see that there is no longer a blank in the void, but there are countless red spots of fire, which are endless and overwhelming. Only when the energy between heaven and earth can you see the spirit of fire. What''s more, the feeling of heaven is that they are as close as glue to each other with the energy of these fire elements! The big hand spread out, do not need to absorb deliberately, the fire element in the air, gathered to the palm of the palm independently, condensed a cluster of flames, more than beating, a incomparable sense of intimacy, into the mind of heaven, trance, feel the joy, anger, sadness and joy contained in the flame. The little guy was shocked and said: "frog Lord''s darling, this affinity is stronger than emperor Tian!" Wu Tian smiles and shakes his arm slightly, and the flame disperses. Then he takes a essence from the mustard bag and puts it in the palm of his hand. The pores stretch out and the essence continuously flows into it. In a flash, the essence of the palm is absorbed. "Really can absorb!" When the essence and Qi flow into the body and flow to the sea of Qi, they are instantly assimilated by the fire element essence and become a part of it. "In this way, your training speed is several times that of others. Monsters are really monsters. They are the only ones in the world." The little guy was hoping. According to common sense, fire spirit body can only absorb fire element for cultivation, but Wutian can absorb no matter what element energy or element essence. If it comes out, it will definitely shock all sides. Even, he may be treated as a monster, caught back and studied. Wu Tian Dao: "you are not the same, sleeping all day can increase strength!" "That''s of course. Frog Lord is extremely talented. How can you be compared with a common man like you?" The little guy is not modest at all, full of pride. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 He shook his head and walked to the entrance of the cave, staring at the four sides of the mountain wall. He was thinking about how to block the cave, because it took a long time to understand the powers. According to sheepskin records, every kind of supernatural power is broad and profound, and it takes years or even longer for even the genius among the geniuses. Therefore, he wanted to stay in the cave, understand the heavenly phenomena of Wanhua, and then go to the holy land. As for the prohibition system, he is not in a hurry. It is still nine years before the ruins of Yin are opened, which should be enough. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, a piece of earth about ten feet away from the ground outside the cave will be completely sealed to avoid the entrance of monsters. Then, he ordered the little guy to take out the essence of a light element and light up the cave. "If you want to shut up, you can''t let the frog come with you. What a selfish guy you are." The little guy is reluctant. For the active one, I''m afraid he can''t bear to stay in this airtight cave for a few days. Without paying attention to it, he sat on the ground and took out 50 drops of blood plasma. In the first step, he chose to break through the realm first, because the higher his accomplishments, the faster he could understand the supernatural powers. Of course, he will not directly break through to the hundred Dynasties period, nor will he refine the essence of the elements, so as to break through to the perfect state and the nine nine pole state. Although the grand master did not have a clear time to seize the house, as long as he reached these two levels, he might immediately arrange for him to seize the house, so he could delay as long as he could. After all, if he had more time, he could make more preparations. Twenty five drops of blood plasma were separated, and the rest was put into a jade bottle and carefully stored. Wu Tian plans to open up 90 meridians and break through to the end of the period. As for the remaining nine, he plans to go to the holy land before making plans. Moreover, he suspected that the remaining nine meridians could not be developed by plasma alone. Plasma is really rare and expensive. It is not too expensive to say that it is valuable and marketable. However, other large doors, such as the Shura hall, can still find nine drops of plasma with their financial resources. But why has no day heard that the Shura hall has developed more than 90 channels. Therefore, he estimated that other things might be needed to develop the last nine meridians. Twenty five drops of blood plasma, in the palm of the hand blooming hazy awn, fragrance fragrance fragrance, let the next day straight swallow saliva. "Son of heaven, can you give me the rest of the plasma?" "Wu Tian doubts:" you have reached the hundred Dynasty small mature period, take to do what? " The little guy said shyly, "this I want to put it in a private treasure house as a collection. " "No way!" Wu Tian flatly refused, don''t say after the use of plasma, even if not, can also give to Long Hu and uncle Lin. As for poetry and Han Tian, he directly ignored them. One was the daughter of the great master, and the other was valued by the master of the cold ice valley. In the future, he might become the son-in-law of the valley master. With the help of these two gods, he didn''t have to worry about it. "You are too mean. At least frog has been with you for several years. What an ungrateful and selfish bastard you are!" The little guy got angry and scolded. Wu Tian turns a deaf ear, abandons miscellaneous thoughts and concentrates. I don''t know how long it took him to open his eyes when he felt his spirit had reached unprecedented fullness. Then he took nearly 10000 essence from the mustard bag and piled it up beside him. It''s best to prepare. Every day, you''ll plug 25 drops of blood into your mouth. Suddenly, a tremendous energy will rush into the meridians. Under the skin, 65 meridians emerge, and the blood color is shining. There are 30 arms, 30 legs and 5 chest, which are like small snakes wandering in it. After a rapid flow of plasma energy in the 65 meridians, it surges to the chest and begins to develop the 66 meridians. With the previous experience, Wu Tian has been able to do well and develop orderly. As long as he can bear the pain of tearing heart, there will be no accident. For pain, no day what kind of pain did not experience? This pain is nothing at all. As time goes by, Wu Tian''s whole body glows. This is the blood color meridians glowing. With the passage of time, more and more blood color meridians under the skin are like bulging thick blood vessels, covering the whole body, as if about to burst. He just sat on the ground, quietly opening up the meridians. One day Two days He forgot the time, and his mind was immersed in the pleasure of cultivation and power. At last, a powerful momentum rushed out of his body and swept the whole cave in an instant. The little guy was so angry that his teeth itched. He finally calmed down and concentrated on his practice. However, he didn''t want to be awakened immediately. Looking at his appearance, he was eager to rush forward and kick Wu Tian. At this moment, Wutian finally opened his eyes. In a blink, the force of fire suddenly shot out, like two arrows, hitting the stone wall, but only shot down a layer of lime.Looking at the empty place around me, there is no day to hope, nearly ten thousand pieces of essence are actually wasted. The beautiful woman gave him a total of 100000 quintessence. Last time, she used a thousand of them in ice Valley, and this time, she used 10000. It took one tenth of the total cost to enter the full period, not to mention the essence absorbed when capturing the two spiritual veins. If all of them are added together, there may be more than 50000 essence, which is really a terrible number. According to Wu Tian''s understanding, the essence of qinglongzhou, a second rate sect, is about 100000 yuan a year. At this moment, he understood why there were so few people in the second class sect and in the hundred Dynasties period. Even in the Yan sect, there were only a dozen or so strong people who had reached the hundred Dynasty period. Most of them were stuck in the pulse building period, so they couldn''t stand such extravagance. If there is no plasma, the essence needed is only 50000, and 500000 may not be able to achieve it. The quintessence of 500000 is an astronomical figure for a second-class sect. Even if it is a first-class sect, if there is no spiritual pulse, it will take a year or two. As for the small talents, the talents of others will be supplied by one million talents a month, so the talents of others will be supplied by their own efforts. Although the consumption is huge, Wu Tian is very satisfied with the result. It not only opens up 90 meridians, but also soars to 280000 and 270000 in defense! Only ten thousand catties, the power can reach the nine nine pole state, and the perfect state only needs 20000 defense. Looking at the little guy, Wu Tian asked, "how long has it been?" The little guy said, "two months." "So fast!" No day was surprised. He knew that the development speed of the next 30 projects would be very slow, but he didn''t expect it to be so slow. It took two months! "Yes?" Wu Tian looks at the hole, and there is a small hole as big as a palm under it, and the rays of light shine in. "Don''t look, it''s made by the frog. I''m going to be crazy if I stay in this shitty hole all day." The little guy was not angry and said: "it''s not easy to settle down and want to practice, but you wake up. Forget it, frog lord or go out for a stroll." After that, he climbed out of the cave and disappeared without waiting for no response from heaven. Wu Tian faintly smiles. The little guy is very active. It is really too difficult for him to stay in the cave for a long time, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, he believed that as long as he didn''t provoke the three headed demon king, with the strength of the little guy, nothing would happen. After that, Wu Tian closed his eyes, and on the other hand, he realized all kinds of heavenly phenomena. The magic talisman is a white bone in the corner left by Wu Ming Shi. Wu Tian has not yet made clear his identity, so he named it Wu Ming Shi. The miraculous talisman was left by Wu Ming Shi, which contained his understanding and comprehension results of Wanhua heavenly phenomena. Therefore, the understanding without heaven can roughly understand its meaning. But some things are too profound, far beyond the scope of his understanding. After all, Wu Tian is only 17 years old now, and his cultivation is still in the period of pulse expansion. It is difficult for a strong man like Wu Mingshi to understand thoroughly what he touches. However, as long as you understand these things, Wutian will thoroughly understand the myriad phenomena of heaven, and condense the magic charm. Gradually, he was totally immersed in it, unable to extricate himself, and fell into a deep state of seclusion. Outside. Two months later, the reputation of Wutian has been widely known. Qinglongzhou is known to all. Moreover, after careful investigation, almost all the things Wu Tian had experienced and all the people related to him were discovered. Even the death of dragon village and the killing of grandfather were well known by everyone at this time. Finally, they concluded that huoyun sect and Yanzong were destroyed by the Shura hall, which was planned by this young man. This news spread out, shake this Qinglong Island, no one is not shocked and shocked! A 17-year-old young man can actually destroy two first-class sects. Although it is with the help of the Shura hall, this plan and strategy can not even be achieved by the old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years! Therefore, they began to guess why the hall of Shura helped this son so much? If it is just because of the talent of no heaven, just because of two vicious acts, they will not believe it. Moreover, none of the twelve venerable masters of the hall of Shura came forward to explain it. With such an attitude, they felt that there must be another mystery. However, due to the strength of the hall of Shura, no one dares to ask. However, the two lords of the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect, who had personally come to the palace of the great master, failed to get a satisfactory reply and returned disappointed. Since the patriarchs of the two sects have not got the answer, others can only give up slowly. In the center of the city of hell lies a huge palace, ancient and majestic. On the balcony of the palace, a woman in red is standing tall and graceful. She is about eighteen or nine years old, and she is still beautiful.She looked at the distance, dark eyes, full of sorrow and resentment! "Wu Tian, Han Tian, my Zhao family''s blood feud, one day will let you pay back a hundred times!" North Xuanzhou, ice valley. "You''ve done it, brother. You''re proud of you. Wait for me. Soon, we''ll fight side by side again." Han Tian stands on a glacier, wearing a purple robe, his colorful long hair fluttering, and he looks at the sky. He looks at the direction of qinglongzhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 The cave of beasts. I don''t know how long later, Wutian finally wakes up from the closed door. When he opens his eyes, there is a trace of enlightenment in it. After a long time of understanding and analysis, Wutian finally got to know the profound meaning of Wanhua celestial phenomena. Like Dharma formula, magic power can be divided into three levels: primary, intermediate, advanced and divine! Although they are both supernatural powers, the gap between each level is just like a gap, which is insurmountable. There are several levels of Wanhua astronomical phenomena, such as white, red, black, purple and gold! At the beginning, the talisman is white. It can copy all the Dharma formulas, but not the magic power. Only when the rune is upgraded to red, it can copy the primary magic power. When it is upgraded to black, it can copy the medium level magic power. When it is upgraded to purple, it can copy the high level magic power. When it is upgraded to gold, it can copy the divine power. As for how to upgrade, it depends entirely on actual combat and replication. The more actual combat is, the more magic tricks and magical powers are copied. When they accumulate to a certain extent, they can be upgraded naturally when they reach the limit. "Although it is very troublesome, Wanhua celestial phenomena belong to the divine level and have been confirmed." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and the magic power was rare. Naturally, there was no one in the whole Yanzong, and the one he didn''t get was a god level one. It was quite incredible. If not, as long as the Wanhua astronomical phenomena spread out, it will definitely cause a big storm in Qinglong Island, and even spread to several nearby continents. At the same time, he was very puzzled. Did the anonymous person''s burial in the cave of beasts have a certain origin with the hall of Shura? Or, Wumingshi is a strong enemy of the hall of Shura. It was suppressed here and became a victim over time? Or, anonymous is the ancestor of the hall of Shura. Seeing the end of his life, he chose to be buried here. If so, why didn''t he leave the myriad phenomena to the hall of Shura and bury him with him? Comparatively speaking, Wutian is more inclined to the first two points. He shook his head and scattered his thoughts. He scanned the cave without seeing the trace of the little guy. He thought he should go out again. "Yes?" All of a sudden, Wu Tian noticed that there was a thick layer of lime on the clothes, which made me very confused. Did it take a long time for this enlightenment? However, the little guy was not there and couldn''t ask. The essence was thin and the lime was shaken off. Then he closed his eyes and began to gather the talisman. In fact, it is very simple to condense the aura. Only by integrating the understanding and understanding of Wanhua celestial phenomena, can we achieve success. Meditation practice, all kinds of understanding of Wanhua celestial phenomena, one by one in the sea of knowledge, into a continuous chain of light, streamer brilliant, intertwined and integrated with each other. Gradually, a white ball of light appeared, floating in the sea of knowledge, only as big as a grain of rice, but with a strong and obscure breath. Then, with the more thorough understanding of Wanhua celestial phenomena, the chain of light is more and more, and the light sphere is more and more flourishing, which fills the whole sea of knowledge, and is gradually expanding. As time went by, I don''t know how long it passed. The light ball in the sea of no sky knowledge was big enough to be a palm in the palm. It was pregnant with a white talisman, shining with light, just like having wisdom, and filled with a kind of amazing spirituality! "Buzz!" At this moment, Wutian recognizes the sea, and the light of the light ball breaks away. It presents a four square talisman, which can be three inches long. It rises and falls in the center of the sea of knowledge. On the white plane, there are four small characters -- Wanhua Tianxiang! "Shua!" Wu Tian opened his eyes, his eyes overflowed with white light, shining like stars, as if he could penetrate through all things and see through the origin of all things. Wutian feels his eyes like golden eyes. He can peep at the original heart and even the soul of all the spirits, and has the insight beyond all! He got up and walked out of the cave and looked into the distance. There was a flying insect flying in the Bush, as fast as lightning. When he used the astronomical phenomena of Wanhua, the speed of the flying insect slowed down, just like an ant moving. Every movement could be clearly seen. "It''s amazing!" The wind is blowing, and the plants are swaying. The monster galloped, a hundred feet in an instant. Birds spread their wings and soar in the sky. And in the eyes of the sky, all these become extremely slow, just like slow lens, their posture and every move can be seen at a glance! "Boom All of a sudden, an earth shaking roar spread, reverberated in this space for a long time, and then, two strong breath, rolling. Wu Tian''s face changed, and one of the breath was from the little guy. He stepped forward and went to the source of the breath. After half a quarter of an hour, Wu Tian plundered into a dense forest with tight eyebrows. According to the map, it belongs to the blood red area, which means that this is the territory of a full-fledged monster. "Whoosh" a few times, Wu Tian stands on a huge stone. When he sees the picture in front of him, even his mature and steady personality can''t help but appear a strange color in his eyes.In front of it, a huge beast stood like a hill, with a height of more than 100 feet. His limbs were like a wall column. Every step down, the ground would crack a gap. Most strange is that it is like a tiger demon, but it has a leopard head, a pair of copper bell like eyes, unexpectedly, the lightning power transpiration, hair dotted with purple gold color, like silk satin as smooth. Its opponent, it is a little guy, compared with him, is that ants meet elephants, small and inaccessible, but the little ones are calm, just like playing, in the body of a huge fierce beast. "The beast of the perfect period, but what can''t be done to the little one? No, the momentum of the little day has changed, as if it had been much stronger than before. " No day was stunned, although the cultivation of the little guy can not be seen through, but from the momentum, absolutely more than half of the strength before closing the customs! "Well? Little son of a bitch! " When you see the boundless stone, the little guy surprises the huge beast and says, "big guy, this is the end of today. I''m looking for you to play another day.". "Play? Were they just playing before? " No wonder, strange stare at the little guy, according to its life-threatening personality, unexpectedly did not put this fierce beast into mustard bag, some of which is beyond imagination. "Is the little guy changing his character during the period of closing?" There is no day to mutter. The little guy didn''t have a good mouth: "what changes character, do you know this two years, frog Ye almost bored dead, thanks to this big guy, every day with the frog master play, not lonely like snow, so to express gratitude, frog master just let it, not take it life." "That''s why okay? I beg your pardon? It''s been two years? " There is no day to wonder. The little guy turned his eyes straight and said, "why not two years, two years and five months!" "Two years and five months..." No wonder I woke up and covered with a thick layer of lime. It was so long. "Is there any message from emperor Tian?" Before leaving, no day please God, but if anything happened outside, tell him with the order of Vientiane. The little guy shook his head: "there is no important information, but there is news about poetry." There was no day to rush: "what happened to poetry? Is there any danger? " "Look at you in a hurry. Don''t worry. Poetry is not dangerous. However, since we left, the little girl has entered a deep state of closure with the help of the great master. It is said that it has not appeared for more than two years." "The little guy said. No day heard words, stunned for a moment, said: "cultivation is good, after all, we can not be around her for a lifetime to protect her, she must eventually have to live independently." The little guy nodded and agreed. The little poem was simple and kind-hearted. If he didn''t have strong strength to support him, he would surely suffer a great loss if he walked out in the future. Then, he came up and said with a smile: "little son, they have been closed for more than two years. Has Wanhua Tianxiang become? Can you give me the magic Rune after training! " "Get out of the way!" No day full of dark, a slap to call, but the little guy is quick, called empty. The little guy laughed and said, "frog is just saying, don''t move. In fact, what frog master really wants to ask is, can I give the essence a little bit?" "Didn''t you have a lot of it last time in the ice Valley?" In the cold ice Valley, when the United States woman gave the essence of Tiantian, the little guy had a hard share, and finally got 20000 pieces here. But it seems to be throwing all these essence out of the way it is now. "If not, the little guy sighed and dressed up as a poor look and said," in the past two years, the frog master was lonely and ate several pieces a day. Unconsciously, he ate all of them. Although he promoted the cultivation to a large stage, the treasure bank has shrunk seriously, so it is necessary to supplement it. " "Big success!" "When did you break through?" he said in surprise "It was last month." Wen Yan, no day strange stare at the little guy, others break through the stage of childhood to the stage of success, even genius will take more than 10 years, but it has only taken more than two years. It is no wonder that it can not let the full-scale fierce beast, obedient. It''s incredible. It''s just a little monster! "Take it, as long as it''s useless, I can give you as much as it''s not used!" Take out 20000 essence, and throw it without hesitation. The little fellow was very happy in his heart, and quickly took it into the mustard bag and said, "it is a brother. I have the real feelings in need. What will you tell me in the future? I will go up and down the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire!" No day helpless shake his head: "go, it is time to go to the holy land." "Good The little fellow was quick and straightforward, waved his paws to everyone, which was a farewell, and then jumped to the shoulder without a day, and the two men embarked on the journey again. Seeing the two people disappear in the dense forest, the fierce beast has a color of relief in their eyes. Suddenly, swish it into a purple ray, disappeared without trace.With the little guy''s seat, and Wu Tian deliberately bypasses the territory of the big beasts, there is no danger along the way, and they come to the holy land smoothly. What you can see is a vast grassland, which is full of birds and flowers. It''s about a hundred miles. It''s like a pure land in the world! In the center, a nine story stone tower stands alone, up to a hundred feet high. The ancient and majestic atmosphere, like the tide, pours on the head-on, making people awe. This is the holy land of Shura hall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 When you get to the holy land, you are completely safe. Because of the power of the Imperial Army, no monster dares to set foot here, even the demon king in the period of three gods changing. "The essence is so strong that I feel like I''m in the sea of essence. This spiritual pulse is definitely bigger than those of Yanzong and huoyunzong. Xiaotianzi, hurry up and let the mysterious things come to you!" The little guy''s eyes were full of light, and his mouth was dripping with water. How could Wutian listen to it and go straight to the stone tower, but I was also very surprised. According to the concentration of essence, this spiritual vein under the holy land should be a medium-sized one. There are different levels of spiritual pulse. The spirit pulse of huoyunzong and Yanzong can produce about one million quintessence a year, which belongs to small spiritual pulse. The essence of the medium-sized spiritual pulse can be born in a year, reaching more than 10 million, which is ten times different. Because of this, the strength of the Shura hall is more than several times stronger than that of the Huoyan sect. The essence of large-scale spiritual pulse, which can be born every year, is several times that of medium-sized ones. If you have a large spiritual pulse, you can dominate a continent. However, Wu Tian only read the relevant records in the sheepskin scroll. As for whether there is qinglongzhou, he still doesn''t know. "Two little bastards, you''re here at last!" When he was in trance, an old voice sounded from the stone tower. Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the sound. In front of a stone window on the eighth stone tower, an old man with white hair and white beard was blowing his beard and staring at him. This is the old twelve. When he saw the two people below, he was very angry. For two years, I thought that with the strength of the two men, they could arrive at the Holy Land in two months at most. However, it took more than two years. If you enter the closed state, more than two years is nothing. It will pass in a blink of an eye. However, he did not dare to shut up. He was afraid that the two shameless wild children would be left unattended and the holy land would be harmed. However, what worried him most was that the two wild boys with the gall of bear heart leopard would have the idea of spiritual pulse and imperial soldiers, so he had been waiting. This wait, for more than two years, is also a kind of indescribable torture for such an eminent man, so Lao twelve was very angry. Especially to see two people, leisurely, full of red, not at all in the experience, but in play like, the heart of gas do not hit a place. The force of the wind, no day fly up, fall in the stone tower, arch hand way: "see the elder." "Do you know that I am an elder? You know why you don''t come quickly? I''ve been waiting for so long. Do you believe I''ve killed you two? " The little guy yelled: "come and kill us. Anyway, frog doesn''t want to live. It''s better to die than to be robbed by you. Hurry up, little boy, do you think so?" "Yes Wu Tian nodded with great cooperation. "Two little bastards, on the contrary, right? If you don''t teach a good lesson today, you don''t know what is respecting the old and loving the young!" The old man slapped his hands, but his eyes suddenly flashed a strange awn. He took back his palm and said, "I''m really a virtuous man. I don''t care about you. Come with me. I''ll teach you how to prohibit." With that, Lao twelve, holding his white beard, went to the futon in the center and sat cross legged. There is a space of about 20 Zhang in the tower, which is not very large, and there is no decoration. Only three futons are placed on the ground, simple and tidy. Wu Tian walks to Pu Tuan opposite Lao 12 and sits down. Yu Guang sweeps to the top of the tower. Above, he feels a thrilling breath. This breath is very familiar. It is the sun moon god plate. "What are you looking at? If you don''t know how to do it, I''ll warn you The little guy said, "old man, it''s very wordy. Can we start it soon?" Old twelve smell speech, eyebrow a pick: "you shut up, close your asshole, restless and quiet to one side, I''ll slap you out!" After that, he looked at Wu Tian and said, "I believe you know what prohibition is. I will not explain it any more and go directly to the theme." Wu Tian nods, looks serious and listens. Seeing this look, Lao twelve nodded with satisfaction and continued to open his mouth. "the most important thing in practicing forbidden ways is soul power, which is not born in nature, and must rely on the training of the day after tomorrow. Here we have to mention the talent. If we have this talent, we can quickly refine the soul power. If not, no matter how hard you try, there will be no result." "The second is the understanding. When the soul power is condensed, it does not mean that you can become a forbidden master immediately. You also need to understand and study the forbidden talisman. Only when you have a thorough understanding of all the profound meanings, can you begin to practice carving the forbidden talisman." "And then?" the little guy wondered The old twelve directly ignored Wu Tiandao: "the first step is to condense the soul refining power. If you can''t even refine the soul power, you can say nothing about what''s behind."Wu Tian nodded and asked, "how to condense?" Old twelve said with a smile: "it''s very simple. You can use essence to refine your soul. In order not to waste time, I''ll lay down a restraint to help you. If you have this talent, you can refine your soul power in a year or two." Seeing that he looked like this, I don''t know why, a kind of uneasy premonition gradually surged into my heart, and without a trace of a frown, nodded in response to the way. In his eyes, a touch of indescribable light flashed through his eyes, as if he had succeeded in his treachery. With a wave of his back hand, the next moment, the three men appeared on the grassland outside the stone tower. "Restrain the soul, do it!" After standing in the shadow, the old twelve hands point in front of him. A gray forbidden symbol flies out of the big sleeve and floats in the air. Then the light flashes and falls down the road of grey competition, forming a light shield covering the ten Zhang heaven and earth. "Well, you can go in, but remember to condense your soul and not be distracted. Whatever happens, keep calm." Lao twelve said with a smile. Wu Tian takes a deep look at him and goes to the gray mask with a twinkle in his eyes. Because this sentence is very familiar, Yan Zhen also said the same thing before he arranged to take possession of the house in the animal king mountain. However, he was not very worried. Even if Lao twelve had a trick, it was just a prank. He would not have wanted his life like Yan Zhen. "Let''s go in and have a look." The little guy turned into a golden light and followed. When the two people into the gray mask, old twelve smile, smile very shamelessly, and before the appearance of immortals, completely different, very different. "Stinky boy, let you know, I want to let you know the end of disrespect for the old!" With a wave of his shriveled hand, a forbidden talisman flew out again and floated beside it. Then, black thunder and lightning shot out, penetrating the gray light shield and falling into the forbidden zone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Wu Tian and little guy, almost at the same time into the gray prohibition. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked. The scenery that they showed was not in the holy land at all, just like a strange place. The gray air was thick and gray. Looking up, the space was more than a hundred feet. Wu Tian clearly remembers that the area covered by the Ning Hun ban system is only 10 Zhang, but the space inside is 100 Zhang. It''s really incredible. The little guy said, "son of God, did you notice that the old guy''s last look was wrong." "Be careful yourself." Wu Tian nodded and told him to find a place to sit on the ground. After a little meditation, he closed his eyes and sank into the sea of knowledge. Immediately he saw a fire red light rising and falling in the center of the sea of knowledge. This is the form of his soul. Originally, the soul is invisible and colorless, so it can''t be seen. But after the fire spirit body is opened, the soul also changes and becomes a cluster of fire. "Refine with essence" From the sea, the soul will flow into the sea. "Suck!" However, just at the beginning, bursts of pain suddenly spread, like a sharp blade, want to split the head, so that God can not help but breathe a cold air. It is true that the soul is the most vulnerable thing of human beings. At the beginning, when he opened up 90 meridians, he didn''t even hum a sound. But now, just as he condensed his soul, he couldn''t help grinning. It can be seen that this kind of pain is very tolerable. No wonder there are so few people who can become forbidden teachers. Only the first level can defeat countless talented heroes. Calm down, no day again began to condense, although fully prepared in the heart, but he still can not help humming, face twitching! "Click!" All of a sudden, several flashes of lightning fell down on him, which made his body tremble, his eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were shining like bright sun. On the mask, countless tiny electric arcs roam, just like earthworms, and then quickly gather together to form a series of lightning power with the thickness of fingers! "Ouch The little guy was "taken care of" by the key points. The lightning was fierce, and a large area was covered with brilliant light and powerful power. It fell on its body, and immediately made a sonorous sound, echoing in this space. "Old bastard, is that your bad trick? Hum, isn''t it a pity for frog Lord Little guy disdain, open mouth a swallow, actually directly will all thunder and lightning power, swallow into the stomach. "No day to stop:" do not waste, can be used to refine the body These thunder and lightning are not natural calamities, but are forbidden by the old twelve cloth. Therefore, they do not contain the heavenly power. Their power is countless times worse than that of the heavenly calamity. They can be used to refine the body. "You refine it slowly. You don''t have to eat it as a big meal. Swallow it directly!" Little guy in the air quickly shuttle, as long as there is lightning down, it immediately swallow into the stomach, but, no sky above the lightning, it did not set foot in. Gradually, its golden scales, pan out of a silk arc, Chi Chi sound in the ears, refining its gold scale! Wu Tian shakes his head and closes his eyes again. While condensing his soul refining power, he uses the magic refining formula to suck all the lightning on his body into his pores and quench the body crazily. Although it is only the lightning that is born out of the ban, it has a great effect on the quenching of the body. It has no sense of heaven, and the defense of the body is slowly improving. You know, Wutian today''s body, if you use the essence of refining, even if you refine 500 pieces, iron will sink into the sea like a stone, with little effect. And the power of lightning can make his body slowly improve, which shows its power and can''t be underestimated. "Stinky boy, how could they all carry it like this?" Within the prohibition, the scenery outside the prohibition cannot be invisible, but outside the prohibition, the picture inside can be clearly seen. Old twelve forehead perspiration, these two wild boys are too arrogant, too fierce! One ate the lightning to his heart''s content. When he finished eating, he was still in the mood. The other used lightning to refine his body, which seemed to be very happy! "Hehe, since you want it, come more fiercely!" When the old twelve hands touched the void, another forbidden talisman flew away, juxtaposed with the two forbidden talismans in the middle of the sky. Suddenly, the electric light was everywhere, like a waterfall, rushing into the forbidden system. "Cool, cool!" The sudden increase of lightning was as thick as an arm, but the little guy didn''t have any fear to avoid it. Instead, he was very happy, because the state that had been broken through not long ago was fast and stable. "Old man, keep up the momentum!" The little guy yelled at the ban. The old twelve was black, and his lungs were about to explode. He wanted to teach the two wild boys a good lesson. How could he expect that they were not afraid of lightning, especially when they saw the arrogant bird of the little beast, he could not help but rush in and beat it hard.slap in the face! It''s just like beating one''s own old face. If it is spread out, the twelve masters in the hall of Shura can''t even fight two wild boys. How can he be a man in the future. However, apart from violence, he really has no way. The materials needed for this kind of forbidden Rune to release lightning are very rare, so he only has two. If violence is used and spread out, it will be said that the big bully the small. "What to do?" Old twelve was pacing up and down outside the prohibition, one hand clenched into a fist, tapping the other palm constantly, and his eyebrows twisted into a line. "Yes Old twelve stopped and looked at the ban. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said faintly: "Wu Tian, I know that your body''s defense has reached its limit, and it is difficult to make a breakthrough. So he specially set up the" imperial power prohibition ", hoping to help you. As for the swallow yuan frog, you can also swallow lightning, turn it into your own, and increase your strength.". "It''s shameless to make up such a lie because lightning can''t threaten us." The little one despised it. Wu Tian listens but doesn''t hear and doesn''t make a sound, because he doesn''t dare to be distracted. After his efforts, his soul has condensed out a wisp of soul power, just like a hair, glittering with a faint breath! Moreover, after this wisp of soul power, there are a series of soul power condensed. The emergence of soul power means that Wutian has stepped into the first step of the way of prohibition. A month Two months Six months Until the sixth month, no genius wakes up from the state, opens his eyes and looks around. The thunder and lightning seemed to fall endlessly, but the little guy was lying on the ground, snoring and sleeping, and his whole body was covered by electric light, and his Chi Chi was endless, but he did not cause any harm. He shook his head and looked into his body. After six months of thunder and lightning quenching, his body''s defense power increased by 5000 Jin, far beyond his accident. As for the sea of knowledge, it has been full of soul power. The sun is shining brightly, and the soul is suspended in the middle. There is little fire and the light and rain are steaming. It''s just like the morning glow. It''s very beautiful! "Master, the soul power of younger generation has been condensed, please take back the prohibition!" "So soon?" In addition to the prohibition, the old twelve heard his words and woke up from practice. His eyes opened and he had deep doubts. Then, he grew up and grasped the three forbidden talismans like three rainbow lights, which flew back to his hands and were taken into the mustard bag by him. The gray light curtain quickly dissipated, and the power of lightning stopped abruptly. Lao twelve looked at Wu Tian with suspicious eyes. But in his eyes, the moment he touched the sky, his old face suddenly changed color and exclaimed: "the Ninth level soul power!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Old twelve eyes shine, excited and excited, as if looking at a monster, old body son shivering. "Nine levels of soul power?" Seeing the appearance of Lao twelve, Wu Tian is puzzled. The little guy wakes up from his sleep. The golden scales open and close, swallowing the last ray of thunder and lightning power. The later generations stood up, stretched out and joked, "old man, are you crazy with epilepsy? You can''t stop shaking. " "No, you''re crazy, old man?" Old twelve rare did not blow his beard and stare at the sky tightly, just like the weasel saw the chick, put the hot awn. When an old man stared at him like this, he lost all his goose bumps and said in a hurry: "master, what is the Ninth level soul power? Can you make it clear first. " In fact, Wutian is to change the topic. Old twelve also seemed to find his own misdemeanor. He coughed, and in a twinkling of an eye, he returned to the appearance of immortality. He said, "no God, you really let me be surprised. Even if you are a gifted person, the soul power that has just begun to condense is only level 3 or level 4, and you have reached level 9 directly. This kind of talent is rare and rare!" The little guy said, "the old guy is calm. Speak slowly. Don''t worry." Old twelve shook his head. How could this kind of thing calm down and explained: "the level of soul power is closely related to the engraved forbidden talisman. For example, the first-order soul power can carve the first-order forbidden talisman, the second-order soul force can carve the second-order forbidden talisman, and so on." "So it is. If you say that the little emperor has nine levels of soul power, can he directly engrave the nine level forbidden talisman, that is to say, he is now the Ninth level master, and can set the Ninth level prohibition?" Said the little fellow. "The way of prohibition is profound. You think it''s too simple." "It''s one thing to have soul power, and another thing to carve talisman," he said According to the old twelve characters, the appearance of soul power just means that you have the talent of forbidding the way, which is higher than others. However, the engraved forbidden talisman still needs to be understood, and it needs to be understood step by step. For example, when the first-order prohibition is thoroughly understood, and it is easy to take out the forbidden talisman, then you can begin to practice the second-order prohibition. "However, Wutian''s soul power has just been condensed, and it can reach the Ninth level of quality. In terms of talent, as long as we persevere in the future, it will only be sooner or later." Old twelve. Wu Tian has understood. The way of prohibition is similar to the way of cultivation. The higher the foundation at the beginning, the higher the degree of attainment in the future. But the premise is to work hard. If you don''t work hard, no matter how good the talent is, it can only be used as decoration. Immediately, he doubts: "master, how many levels of your newborn soul power belong to?" After hearing the speech, the old man''s face was flushed with a flush. After half a sound, he began to speak slowly: "I was born with three levels of soul power. However, after years of hard work, it has also reached the Ninth level. It is also a famous existence in qinglongzhou." To be honest, laoshier was very embarrassed. After hundreds of years of hard work, his soul power broke through to the Ninth level and became the Ninth level master. However, the wild boy in front of him can be equal to his own. He is really a little monster. Thus also confirmed that saying, people are more angry than people! "Hey, old man, frog knows that you are not feeling well. You are jealous, envious and hateful to the son of heaven. Let out all your dissatisfaction quickly, or it will be bad if you suffocate your body." The little guy seized the opportunity and did not forget to strike. He laughed very shamelessly. He let the old twelve on one side look at each other angrily. He would like to pluck its skin and refine it into gloves. "Old man, what are you staring at? We haven''t settled with you about our lightning strike." Old twelve cold hum way: "I that is for your good, don''t with villain heart, degree gentleman''s abdomen." "Oh! Some people, who pretend to be virtuous birds all day long, secretly plan on two younger generation, but they can''t do anything about it. Then they go down the steps and say it''s for their good, but in fact they''re useless! " The way of the little guy''s evil spirit. Old twelve was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. He said angrily, "little bastard, are you tired of being crooked?" "Come on, frog''s neck is here. You can take it. But if I die, the little prince will be sad. If he does, he will commit suicide. If he does, some people will not be able to sing!" "Calm down, we must be calm, so as not to say that I deceive the small with the big." Lao twelve said in silence, trying to keep himself calm. With a wave of his hand, the three immediately came to the eighth stone tower. Then they sat on the ground and motioned for them to sit down. After Wu Tian and Wu Tian took their seats, Lao Shi stares at the little guy and goes directly to the theme: "Wu Tian, you have the soul power. Next, I will teach you how to engrave the forbidden talisman. The first is "forbidden stone". The quality of forbidden stone will affect the number of times it is forbidden to use. A piece of forbidden stone with poor quality can only be used once or twice after the forbidden inscription is added. However, a good forbidden stone can be used more than ten times without breaking, so it is very important to forbid stone! "Then he took out several white stones from the mustard bag and said, "this is the first level forbidden stone, which can engrave the first-order prohibition. Although it is only the lowest level, it is hard and hard to destroy. It is no worse than iron rock. It has the effect of keeping soul power intact." Wu Tian grabs a forbidden stone and puts it in the palm of his hand. It is rectangular. It can be as big as a baby''s palm. Its surface is smooth and smooth, with a light white light. However, when he infiltrates his soul power into it, he has a feeling of being imprisoned, just like being trapped in a quagmire. Old twelve joked: "how do you feel?" Wu Tian shook his head and indicated to go on. "The second is the forbidden talisman. With the forbidden talisman, you can simulate and understand. Only after you have mastered the forbidden talisman, can you use the soul power to learn the engraved forbidden talisman." Lao twelve took out a forbidden talisman from his arms and handed it to Wu Tian: "this is a first-order" trapped forbidden "talisman, which can trap the practitioners below the period of birth, sink their soul power into it, and then you can understand it. When you can successfully engrave the book, you can ask me for the second level forbidden talisman." Then, with a wave of the old ten''s second hand, a forbidden one flew out, suspended above the two people in the sky, and the purple light curtain suddenly shrouded here. This is exactly when the original destruction of the Yanzong base, the old twelve used the eight level ban, trapped lock one side! Seeing this, the little guy said in a hurry: "old guy, what are you doing? Want to imprison us? " Old twelve said: "I have something else to do. I want to go out. You can stay inside for me." "I don''t care. It''s the son of heaven who wants to learn the way of prohibition. It''s not me. Let frog go!" The little guy yelled. According to his active nature, if he was kept here for a long time, he would not be as good as dead? "Hum, little bastard, it''s mainly aimed at you. Be honest with me." Old twelve cold hum, a step forward, across the stone window and soared to the sky, instantly disappeared in the sky. "Old son of a bitch, you''d better not fall on the frog''s hand, or you''d better pull out your old skin and become your underpants!" The little guy swears and says a lot. Then, I looked at the big space and thought that this was the range of activities in the future. I was very unhappy. I was powerless and asked the ancestors of the old twelve, the eighteen generations, one by one, but they still didn''t get angry. Wu Tian sympathetically looked at the little guy. He glared back and said, "what are you looking at? It''s not all because you want to learn how to prohibit bullshit. Otherwise, frog Lord now, he can''t point out where to be happy. This time, in any case, you have to compensate me." Shaking his head, Wu Tian takes back his eyes, sinks a trace of soul power into the forbidden talisman, and begins to speculate and comprehend. Among the forbidden symbols, there are countless rays of light, just like a thread of silk, tangled and intricate. This is the soul power of old twelve! As long as you sort out the soul power light slowly, and finally pull it into a straight line, you can understand how the old twelve operate step by step and carve the forbidden talisman step by step. In addition, the steps of sorting out these spiritual forces are deeply recorded in the mind, and then, using the same method, the forbidden inscriptions are written on the forbidden stone, and the forbidden talisman is completed. This is an endurance work, which tests people''s patience. If they don''t have patience, they will give up halfway and give up all their previous achievements. They also need a calm mind and a strong memory. The most important thing is time. It will take a long time to figure out a kind of prohibition. It will not come in a hurry for a moment and a half. Therefore, no day does not want to waste time, while pondering the forbidden talisman, while running the magic refining body formula, absorbing the rich essence, refining the body. The holy land is located on the spiritual pulse, and its essence has reached an alarming level. The effect of one day''s practice here is comparable to that of a month outside! In this way, Wutian entered the deep seclusion again, only the little guy, sometimes looking here and there, could not calm down to practice. The hall of Shura, the palace of the great venerable, and the gathering of the twelve great venerable. Old twelve stood in the center, telling all kinds of things about the heaven. When he mentioned the little guy, he could not help but look angry, which made the eleven nobles laugh and cry. "It''s incredible that the newly formed soul power has reached the level of nine. What kind of monster is this son? If he grows up, he may become a forbidden teacher of imperial rank or even become a forbidden teacher of holy rank in the future." After listening to the old twelve, the woman in colorful clothes opened her mouth in surprise. "Wu Tian is indeed a rare genius. No matter how to practice, how to prohibit it, or in terms of mind and nature, Wu Tian is countless times more than ordinary people." The three venerable ones looked at the old twelve with a red face. It was strange that a small beast played tricks on the twelve masters in the hall of Shura. It was strange that they didn''t laugh off other people''s big teeth. "Yes?" Old twelve is not good. "Cough!" The three venerable masters coughed and looked upright and said, "this is not better. As long as you succeed in seizing the house, everything in this son will belong to the hall master. In the future, the hall of Shura is bound to go to an unprecedented height."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "What if the master of the palace fails to seize it?" The old twelve said: "third brother, second sister, have you ever thought that such a unique genius can definitely compete with us in a few hundred years, or even stronger. If the master of the hall fails to seize the house, it will undoubtedly attract a big enemy for the Shura hall!" When he saw the amazing talent of Wutian, he was ready to come back and gather eleven venerable men to discuss his future plans. When people heard this, they all nodded. Because Lao twelve said that it was not unreasonable to capture the spirit pulse, grind out the ghost of the empty spirit son, and the mysterious things in his forehead. Everything was beyond their imagination. Therefore, we should be prepared in advance to prevent him from fighting back at the critical moment. What''s more, Wu Tian is surrounded by tunyuan frog. In just two years, he has been promoted from the early stage of the hundred dynasties to the Dacheng period, which can be compared with that of an elder. Even the most gifted human genius can not do this. What should you do if you don''t open your mouth Lao twelve pondered and said, "either you can completely control Wutian, or you can give up the usurpation of him and choose another person. If you choose the former, it may arouse his inner dissatisfaction, which may be counterproductive." The voice fell to the ground, and the Hall fell into silence. The potential of heaven was placed here. It was difficult for twelve people to choose. Even a few venerable people standing on the side of the three venerable masters hesitated with him. Wutian has unlimited potential. If you don''t take it away, use it for your own use and cultivate it with all your strength, you may be able to surpass them in the future. At that time, the strength of the hall of Shura is bound to rise and the ship will rise, unify the whole qinglongzhou, and even walk out of qinglongzhou. On the other hand, the master of the temple was extremely powerful before his death. Even if he had already died, he still had his own experience and details. It was only a matter of time before he reached his peak. "If only there was a way to have the best of both worlds." Someone muttered. Others nodded, if there was no heaven and the temple master was also resurrected, then the future of Shura hall would be bright. The three masters raised their heads and said in a deep voice: "it''s better to wait until Jueyin ruins are opened. Whoever is inferior to heaven and Tiangang will use his body for the palace master to seize the house." "Is that all right?" The four worshipers doubted the way. At twelve o''clock, the old man said, "in my opinion, this method is feasible. Tiangang''s body was originally intended to be taken away by the hall master. Later, the elder brother saw Wu Tian and changed his mind.". The beautiful woman said: "Tiangang''s body is a little bit worse than that of Wutian, but it''s just OK for the palace master to seize the house. It''s better to make such a decision." Everyone nodded and agreed. The great venerable was silent for a little while, and he was rather tired: "well, according to what you said, twelve younger brother, you will tell Tiangang later and take him to the holy land to practice. As for the heaven free, according to my seat, you don''t need to inform him." "Why?" Everyone is stunned. Isn''t it obvious that they are cheating? The great venerable looked at Lao twelve, then looked at the crowd and said, "you don''t want to go down either. If no day knows, the little beast around him will also know. It''s a little bit Shameless character, does Tiangang still have the hope of winning? " When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized that there was a trace of bitter smile on their faces. The little beast is more than a little shameless. It is absolutely shameless. If you know this, if you run out and make Tiangang disabled or half dead, there is no need to compare it. The result will come out. The great master ordered: "well, twelve younger brothers, you go to deal with it." "Yes The old twelve nodded and left. When old twelve left, the great venerable asked, "third, is there any whereabouts of chiyanzi and mysterious man?" "No, in the past two years, the men and horses I sent out have searched almost all over Qinglong Island, and no trace has been found. According to my estimation, chiyanzi may have left Qinglong island." "Chiyanzi is the only one who knows that the God of the temple is still there. In case of emergency, you can go to any corner of Qinglong island in person. In addition, during the past seven years, we have paid close attention to Tianyang sect and Yunv sect. If there is any hidden danger, remove it immediately! " "In addition, check the whereabouts of other Jueyin orders." The great master added, and then waved to signal the crowd to leave. Ten people all left, the hall only left one person, eyes through the door of the hall, he looked into the distance, a smile appeared on his face. "If you get rid of the killing this time, I will take you as my son, the successor of the next great master. I hope you will not let me down." In addition to the old twelve and Wu Tian and the little guy, there is another person in the cave. This man is the son of Shura temple, Tiangang! "You have heard what I have said. This is your last chance. I hope you can do it yourself!" Old twelve put aside a word, into a streamer, plunder to the holy land, leaving Tiangang alone, stunned stand in the starting place of the beast cave.From Lao 12''s informing him of the decision of the twelve venerable masters to entering the cave of beasts, he was in a state of being out of his wits, and did not even notice when he left. After half ring, the sky Gang just returned to God, and that pair of dark eyes, immediately full of anger and murder. At first, he was surprised to learn that someone had replaced him and offered to the Lord of the palace to seize the house. He thought he had got rid of the killing, but he didn''t expect that it had only been more than two years before he was involved again. "Talent! Talent! Is talent that important? Tiangang has no talent. I have become a master and surpass all the disciples of the Shura hall. But why do you do this to me... " He was a young man like a devil. He was eight feet tall, wrapped in black robes, with a rough face and a strong body. He roared in the sky, his thick black hair was angry, and his eyes were as deep as the dark starry sky! "No day, I''m going to kill you..." The strong killing machine broke out, like a hurricane, and rushed to ten directions. All the plants and trees were flying. The hidden monsters around had no time to escape. They were instantly crushed into pieces, and the meat and bone were scattered on the ground, and the blood mist was steaming all over the sky! After a moment, it seems to have finished venting. Tiangang regained his momentum and gazed at the holy land. His eyes twinkled. "Wu Tian is practicing the way of prohibition, and his cultivation is still in the period of perfection. Moreover, he does not know the decision of the twelve great masters, so I still have a chance!" "Whoosh", Tiangang swept to the depths of the cave of beasts, looking for prey to experience. For him, it was better for him to sit down and practice hard than to train in real combat. However, his intention to kill didn''t go away. He was ready to train all the way to the Holy Land and seize the opportunity to destroy the heaven or get seriously injured. Then he would be invincible. As Tiangang in the early period of the hundred dynasties, Wutian has a certain grasp of victory. The gap between the two realms is not something that can be made up by external forces. Moreover, he thought that his own flesh body was no inferior to the heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "Old endlessly, your uncle''s, you thousand year old tortoise egg, let frog master out quickly, almost suffocate to death." Inside the stone tower, the little guy sat staring and sitting outside the forbidden area. The old twelve, who was practicing with his eyes closed, chattered and cursed all kinds of dirty words. "Old man, big brother, you are really virtuous. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t bump into you. I''ll make an apology to you. Please let me out quickly. Thank you very much." Seeing old twelve indifferent, the little guy began to beg for mercy. However, old twelve turned a deaf ear to it. He didn''t let it out before. Now Tiangang is training outside, and it is impossible for him to let him go. In case he is accidentally met by this shameless little beast, is it not a pleasure for him? "Old endlessly, tell you, you annoy frog Lord, wait for frog Lord to go out, kill your wife and children, dig your ancestral grave!" The little guy was so angry that he threatened. "I''m sorry, I don''t have a wife and children. As for the ancestral tomb, I''ve forgotten where it is for hundreds of years. If you''re not afraid of trouble, you can find it in qinglongzhou." At this time, Lao twelve finally opened his mouth, full of banter, but did not open his eyes. The little guy''s golden eyes were wide open, as if he had discovered the new world. He swept around the old twelve and said, "old guy, are you still a boy?" "What is it? One way to practice, seven passions and six desires are just fetters. Only by cutting off these can we achieve the great road." Lao twelve is right. "Wow, Gaga The old guy is still a boy duck. My God, it''s so strange and joyful. It''s no wonder that he is as stubborn as an old yellow cow. It''s worth understanding and understanding. OK, frog doesn''t laugh at you. Ouagaga... " The little guy pointed his paw at the old twelve and laughed wildly. His tears almost came out. Old twelve cold hum way: "get true virtuous realm, is you this common people can understand." "Coagulate!" At this time, Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly open, and with a low drink, a wisp of soul power shoots out from the sky cover, just like the hair silk, and melts into the forbidden stone in the hand, and immediately the forbidden stone blooms with soft glow. Seeing this, the two of them immediately shut up and looked at the past quietly. Wu Tian''s face is solemn and serious, and his soul power continuously gushes out from his heavenly cover. It is like painting, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, sometimes delicate and full of vitality With the passage of time, the awn of forbidden stone is more and more bright and eye-catching. "Hum!" All of a sudden, the forbidden stone trembled violently, shaking the soul breaking force, and then separated from the palm and floated up independently. The sun was steaming, the light rain was falling, and a kind of extremely obscure breath was scattered. "Yes?" Wu Tian stares at the forbidden stone, some can''t believe it. "It seems to have been done." The little guy nodded and looked curiously. "How can it be?" It''s hard to get up. It''s like an old book. It''s hard to get up. It''s hard to stop. As for the prohibition, the whole Qinglong Island, excluding other continents, said that he hastened to recover his soul, shook his head and murmured with a bitter smile: "it seems that no matter what you do, you can''t be impatient. You need to make solid progress step by step." For a moment, Wu Tian picks up the second-order forbidden talisman and studies it. It is a kind of second-order "magic forbidden". It can produce a kind of illusion and confuse people''s eyes. If they can''t recognize the truth, they will forever fall into the illusion and cannot extricate themselves. However, it only works for those who are pregnant. Gradually, the mystery of the prohibition became more and more obvious. He abandoned all thoughts, immersed in it wholeheartedly, like a dry desert, occasionally rain, greedy absorption of water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 In this way, every day two ears do not hear things out of the window, into the deep closed. Time seems like water, six years quietly passed away. Six years is long enough to change many things. Qinglongzhou, after the destruction of Yanzong and huoyunzong, another force rose rapidly and became the leader of first-class forces. In fact, the decline and fall of the clan forces is very normal. Every day, some sects disappear and new forces appear. However, what is puzzling this time is that this force is actually the city of hell. The city of hell is located in a corner, among which there are many strong people. For example, the city master of hell city is a god changing existence. However, in the past, they only committed crimes in the vicinity of the city of hell, harming the village and xiaozongmen. Never before have they appeared in the sight of everyone. Are they not afraid of being surrounded and exterminated by the major sects? However, to our surprise, the three top forces of qinglongzhou ignored it, just as if the city of hell had risen. None of the three top powers will make a move, and other first-class and second-class sects will naturally not interfere because they are not qualified to intervene. Once upon a time, there was a first-class sect, under the banner of eliminating demons and defending the road, united with three first-class sects and dozens of second-class sects. The future was encircled and exterminated by the city of hell, and none of them survived. Since this incident, no one has gone to hell to find trouble, and even to see the people in it, they all stay away. But six years later, the reputation of Wutian has faded away, and it is no longer paid attention to, or even forgotten, replaced by a new talent. Once famous for a time, Emperor Tian, who has a strong affinity for fire element, Han Tian, the five element holy body, tunyuan frog, which can evolve into a heaven swallowing beast, and everyone who stands out in the hundred events competition is gradually fading out of everyone''s sight. Numerous new stars have risen, their fame has risen, and their brilliance has been shining on the earth, which has completely covered up the aura of the previous generation of talents. Six years later, wudian is already 26 years old. On the way of cultivation, he has been regarded as an elder and has become a dust in the years. Maybe some people who have a heart will still remember such a person. A white haired Shura who led the Shura temple and destroyed the fire cloud sect and the Yan sect! In the past six years, Tiangang bravely broke into the forbidden areas and killed countless monsters in the period of the hundred dynasties. His strength was greatly improved. He was now in the mature stage. Relying on his strong body, he could fight with the demons in the period of full maturity. Moreover, he was always wandering outside the holy land. One is that the spirit of the holy land is vigorous, which is conducive to cultivation. Second, he is waiting for no day to appear. As long as no day appears, he will attack secretly. However, in the end, he was disappointed. For six years, wudian had been closed in the stone tower and had not gone through half a step. He fully understood the way of prohibition. The second level magic prohibition is like the first level prohibition. After only understanding for two months, Wu Tian can master all of them and successfully engrave the forbidden talisman at one time. then he tried as like as two peas for the little guy. It was exactly the same as what he said. Then, without slighting him, he began to understand the third-order forbidden talisman, which is a kind of killing and cutting prohibition system with great power, which can sweep all the people below the pulse expansion period. After four months, Wu Tian finally banned the killing and felling. Still looking for the little guy to test, mainly because one side of the lock is trapped and can''t go out to find the monster to test the ox knife, so I can only trouble the little guy. As a result, the power is fair. To be correct, it is the little guy''s strength is too strong to try out the real depth! Then, it took a year and a half without smallpox to figure out the four to six levels of prohibition. From the fourth to the sixth level, it is already a high-level prohibition, which is several times more profound than the third level prohibition. If it is replaced by others, it will take at least 10 years. In one and a half years, Wutian can fully understand and refine the forbidden talisman at one time. According to Lao twelve, this understanding is really a rare experience in ten thousand years. However, when he realized the seven level prohibition, it was not as smooth as before. The seven stage prohibition is the threshold for entering the great forbidden teacher. It is a natural chasm and a gap, which is difficult to cross. In the seven level forbidden talisman given by the old twelve, there is a kind of super magic forbidden. It is called "illusory cluster". It is one level higher than that of the eighth level. Those who are below the age of the hundred dynasties are trapped in it and are hard to escape. It took Wu Tian a year and a half to find out. However, when he engraved the forbidden talisman, he never thought that the forbidden stone was exploded. As a result, it took him another half a year to carve out the forbidden talisman. During the experiment, the little guy actually spent a hundred breath to break the illusions, and then stretched out his small claws to show his power and admiration. The seven level prohibition is so profound, let alone the eight level prohibition. It took two years before we could figure it out. On this day, Wu Tian wakes up from the closed door and opens his eyes. After years of washing, there is no trace of childishness in the eyes, showing full maturity and a lingering charm of vicissitudes. A six-year seclusion did not make him realize that six years is nothing to a man, but a time to close one''s eyes, but for a mortal, it is one tenth of the time.Looking to one side, the little guy is lying on the futon and sleeping. He has been trapped for years. It seems that he has been used to it. However, do not think that it is sleeping, but in practice, its body surface gold scales open and close, a large number of essence, constantly poured in, the whole body is shining, amazing! What''s more, the breath is much stronger than it was six years ago. After six years of practice, it has reached the peak state of Dacheng period, which is only one step away from the completion of the hundred dynasties. Wu Tian is also very satisfied with his achievements in the past six years. He has not only thoroughly understood the eight level prohibition, but also has only a few hundred catties of strength and defense to break through to the ninth pole and perfect state. If it continues for another half a year, we are sure that we can break through both. However, for now, the prohibition is the most important. He took out an eight level forbidden stone, calmed his mind, and quickly shot the soul power from the heavenly cover, and began to engrave the forbidden talisman. The prohibition of engraved books is just one side of the lock. According to his understanding over the years, Wu Tian also understands that the way of prohibition can be divided into four parts: trapped prohibition, fantasy prohibition, killing and cutting prohibition, and defense prohibition. As for the prohibition of Juyuan, Wu Tian once asked Laoshi, saying that Juyuan prohibition belongs to a special kind of prohibition, which can only be practiced after reaching the Ninth level. "Boom All of a sudden, Wu Tian''s arm trembled, and the forbidden stone suddenly exploded. Although the forbidden stone was only slapped in the face, but the sound was very loud, the little guy immediately woke up from his sleep. "The son of heaven, you still let frog Lord sleep, and then pull out your skin!" The little one complained, then closed his eyes and fell asleep again. "What''s wrong?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. After meditating a little, Wu Tian takes out a forbidden stone again, and his soul overflows. He melts into the forbidden stone and begins to carve the book. He is very careful. Every step is in an orderly way according to the old twelve. However, with the shaking of the palm and the sound of boom, the forbidden stone exploded again. The aftersound was rumbling and the lime was flying all over the sky. The little guy was awakened again. He stood up, glared at him and said, "are you finished?" "What went wrong?" Wu Tian, as if he had not heard, frowned deeply, and his face was full of thought and doubt. "Silly, the little emperor is possessed by the practice of prohibition." The little guy was stunned for a while, then turned to look at the stone window and muttered: "it seems that it has been a long time." "Yes At this time, there was a cry of surprise behind him. The little guy stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He immediately turned back and said, "son of God, depend on you. How many times do you have to frighten frog Lord to be reconciled?" "Little fellow, I thought, maybe we can go out later." No day smell, if not heard, surprise way. When the little guy heard the speech, his golden eyes brightened. The displeasure before him was thrown out of the clouds in an instant. He said excitedly, "really? Great. What do you think? How can I get out of this place? " "Don''t worry, wait for me to write the forbidden talisman first." "What forbidden symbol?" the little fellow asked Wu Tian asked, "what do you say?" The little guy put his chin in his paw, thought about it for a while, and asked cautiously, "should I You''ve got a thorough understanding of the locked party? " Wu Tian nods. "Ouaga, frog is finally leaving this bird place." The little guy was overjoyed. Suddenly, it seemed that he had found something wrong. He immediately disappeared. He asked in doubt, "little emperor, how much has passed?" "Two years." "Oh, only two years." The little guy nodded. At the next moment, he seemed to be trampled on his feet by a mouse and jumped up and down: "damn me, how fast has it been in the past two years? If you add the previous four years, it will be six years! My God, frog has been locked up here for six years. You wait, old man. If you don''t pull out your beard, you will not swallow the sky frog. " Wu Tian speechless shook his head and took out the last eight step forbidden stone. Without hesitation, his soul power overflowed into the forbidden stone. At this moment, he actually closed his eyes, but his face was extremely calm. Wu Tian has entered the realm of free will, which is a state of mind, which can be unrestrained and unrestrained. He always keeps calm and indifferent, and the whole process is consistent without any hesitation. It is natural, natural and perfect! Until the completion of the last time, the forbidden stone immediately separated from the palm of the hand, suspended in the air, magnificent and generous. This means that Wutian''s carving is successful. "Wow, Gaga, yes, finally. Frog is free at last. I am free to fly Seeing this, the little guy was so surprised and happy that he seemed to be crazy. For him in recent years, he was simply tormented. At the moment, when he saw the hope of escape, how could he not be happy and happy. Wu Tian also shows a smile. Before that, he was thinking about why he failed twice in a row, which is too unreasonable.Finally, a flash of mind, the original is not into the realm of arbitrary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 In fact, he was also very puzzled that every time he engraved the forbidden talisman, only when he entered the state of his own will could he achieve it in one go. If you don''t get into this state, level 1 to level 6 is OK, and level 7 or above will be a little weak, leading to the explosion of forbidden stones. Fortunately, as long as you calm down, you can enter the state you want. "Little emperor, what are you still thinking about? Destroy the forbidden symbol quickly, so that we can go out!" The little guy urged. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you can''t destroy the forbidden talisman, or old twelve will feel it. If you come here later, maybe you will set another nine level trap. When you want to go out, there will be no hope." During these six years, Lao Shi visited the stone tower once. As to where he went, it is not known. However, according to his observation, it should not be in the cave of beasts. "What about that?" The little guy is so worried. "Ha ha, as long as you don''t destroy the forbidden talisman, you can''t With a faint smile from the sky, the soul power overflows and is integrated into the prohibition. The light curtain suddenly rippled, flowing light overflows with color, and then quickly cracks a gap. The little guy blinked and appeared outside the ban. Looking at the sky outside the window, he couldn''t help but howl and vent. Then he turned his head and saw that Wu Tian didn''t move. He wondered, "what are you doing? Are you not going to come out? " After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian stood up and walked out of the prohibition. He grabbed the little guy who was about to rise from the sky and said, "are you interested in going underground for a visit?". "Underground?" Little guy doubts, immediately seems to think of what, golden eyes a bright, way: "you mean, go to the underground spirit pulse?" Seeing that Wu Tian nodded, the little guy put his eyes on the essence, and his saliva almost flowed out of the window. He looked around and saw no one. He said in a hurry: "it''s not too late. I''ll go right away." They jumped out of the stone window and landed on the ground. In a dense forest in the distance, Tiangang stands on an ancient tree. When he sees no sky coming out, he immediately spills the killing machine in his eyes and lands on the ground, galloping towards this side at a high speed. When he landed on the ground, the little guy was ready to sink into the ground. However, Wu Tian grabbed him and warned him, "I warn you in advance that this time I''m going to the ground, I''m not going to capture the spirit pulse." "Why is that?" the little guy asked "Cultivation, now that my strength and body are only a few hundred catties away, I can break through to the ninth pole state and the perfect state, and you are not nearly able to reach the completion stage? So take advantage of this opportunity to make a breakthrough. As for the spiritual pulse, I will make plans later. " The little guy nodded reluctantly and said, "well, as you say." In fact, it also knows the fierce relationship among them. If we start to deliver the spiritual pulse now, they will surely be skinned and cramped by the grand master and others. Anyway, there is a long way to go. As long as there is no day to avoid the fate of taking over the house, are you worried that there will be no chance in the future? The essence surged, the soil rolled, and they quickly sank to the ground. "Well? What are they going to do? " When the two disappeared, Tiangang quickly appeared here, looking down at the ground, eyes have thought, and then he also sank down. Wu Tian and his wife are sinking rapidly. The deeper they are, the more oppressed they will be. However, for them, it will not pose a threat. A moment later, the two people''s bodies were light, the pressure quickly disappeared, and then, a bright, crystal clear giant, across the front, flashing endless light. The strong essence is as thick as a water wave. The waves come to your face, rush into the pores and gather into the sea of Qi. They feel comfortable and relaxed, and the essence and spirit get the ultimate sublimation. The little guy was stunned and looked at the scene in front of him and murmured: "little emperor, frog Lord doesn''t want to leave, how to do?" Wu Tian is also shocked. This spiritual pulse is so huge, nearly thousands of miles away, far beyond imagination. It is several times larger than the spirit pulse of Huoyan sect. The vigorous essence is hundreds or even thousands of times stronger than Juyuan''s prohibition! "Don''t move the crooked brain meridian, quickly absorb the essence and cultivate." After that, Wu Tian flies to the center of the spirit pulse, where the essence is so rich that it looks like dragons flying and shining. However, his speed is very slow and his essence is so strong that he can''t move any step. Almost half an hour later, no talent arrived, and the little guy with a hundred dynasties accomplishment was much easier than him. As soon as I got here, the essence like a small dragon quickly poured into the body and flowed to the whole body. My body was almost burst. Wu Tian ran the magic and refining formula and began to refine the body. Both defense and strength have been soaring in an instant. The little guy doubted: "little emperor, didn''t you have consciousness when you captured the two spiritual veins of Yanzong and huoyunzong last time? How come this spiritual pulse, seeing us break in, doesn''t make any movement? " Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "the spirit pulse is true consciousness, but it falls into deep sleep all the year round. As long as you don''t shake its noumenon, you won''t wake up." "I see." The little guy suddenly realized that his eyes were staring at the bottom, just like the spirit pulse of mountains and rivers, and he didn''t know what kind of ghost idea he was playing."I warn you, don''t think of spiritual pulse." Once again, Wu Tian closed his eyes and began to concentrate on the operation of gods and demons, refining body formula, washing the body and refining impurities. His body is glowing, covering up his true appearance. His white hair has no wind, and there is a kind of air flowing out of the dust. In just a few minutes, strength and defense have all been greatly improved, gradually approaching the perfect state and the 99 pole state. "Practice maniac, know to practice all day long, boring!" The little guy stood in the air, looked at the spiritual pulse and sighed: "how to do it? It''s so tempting. I really want to swallow it in one mouthful. That way, the frog master must be able to evolve again, but the Nine Yang thunder disaster is terrible, ah, headache." Then, gradually, it also entered the state of cultivation, the current priority is to break through to the full term. However, they did not find that there was another figure in the place where they appeared at the beginning. He was just Tiangang. When he saw the magnificent side in front of him, he was also shocked. In addition to the shock, he sprouted a vicious plan, that is, to inform the great master of the matter here, and then Wutian will certainly be unable to bear it. Maybe in a rage, he will directly make Wutian the object of taking over the house. However, when Tiangang takes out the Vientiane order, he hesitates again. The spirit pulse is at present and the essence is very strong. It would be a pity if he missed it. On second thought, he put away the Vientiane order, the light wing emerged, and flew to the two people in a fair manner. The stranger suddenly startled the little guy. His eyes were suddenly opened, and his golden light burst out. He was full of vigilance. He said, "who are you? Why are you here? " Smell speech, Wu Tian eyebrow a frown, open an eye to see, the eye flickers indefinitely, kill a machine to rise quietly. Tiangang swung open a kind smile and said: "friend, don''t be nervous. In the next Tiangang, the purpose of coming here is the same as that of you. It''s just for the sake of cultivation. There''s no other purpose." "Tiangang?" Wu Tian was stunned, and then he doubted, "are you the son of Shura temple, Tiangang?" Tiangang arched his hand and said, "yes, I am. I don''t know what to call my friend." Wu Tian did not answer and said in a deep voice, "how did you come here?" "To tell you the truth, two years ago, I was stuck in my cultivation realm, so I came to Wanshou cave for training, hoping to break through the shackles. I saw two friends just now. Out of curiosity, I followed up without authorization. I hope I can forgive you for disturbing you." The smile on Tiangang''s face was very sincere. It didn''t seem to be a little fake. Then he looked around and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that there is such a paradise under the holy land. It''s just a paradise for our cultivators. If you don''t mind, can you let me practice together?" Wu Tian looked at it for a moment and didn''t find anything different. In addition, from Tiangang''s eyes, he didn''t notice any chance of killing. So he nodded and said, "in the next heaven, everyone is the same door. You should share the benefits together. You are free." "Oh, you are no heaven!" Tiangang was surprised and looked at it carefully for a moment. He arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard of brother Wu''s name for a long time. Before, I went to Cuishan house several times to see Wu brother''s demeanor. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see a real person every time I went there. I had been practicing in the beast cave all the time. Today, I finally saw him. Brother Wu is magnificent and powerful. It''s really extraordinary. Nice to meet you "Nice to meet you!" Wu Tian also arched his hand. "Six years ago, brother Wu led the twelve great masters to destroy the two first-class sects of huoyunzong and Yanzong. They were known as the white haired Shura, which caused a stir in the whole qinglongzhou. My younger brother admires this achievement. I don''t know if I have the honor to make friends with brother Wu." Tiangang is eager. Wu Tian said with a smile: "brother Tian is the son of the Shura temple. He has great strength and noble status. I''m afraid I can''t climb up." Tiangang said: "brother Wu''s words are wrong. What kind of status, what kind of son, is just a title. If we talk about strength and strategy, I''m afraid it''s less than one tenth of brother Wu." "My brother is too modest." Wu Tian shook his head and said: "this matter is not talked about. Jueyin ruins are about to open. At present, it is important to increase strength." "That''s reasonable. After I go out, I must have a good drink with brother Wu." Wu Tian nodded, secretly told the little guy to pay close attention to this person, and then entered the cultivation state. As for the matter of breaking into the spiritual pulse by himself and the little guy, it''s expected that this person would not dare to make a statement. Even if he went to report, it would be all right if he just absorbed the essence to practice, and he didn''t really intend to capture the spiritual pulse. The great master would not be very good if he knew about it. After a look at Wutian, Tiangang''s eyes, a look of disdain and ridicule flashed away, it seems that this man is not so smart and difficult as the legend, just a few words in the past. Immediately, he bowed his hand to the little guy and said with a smile: "you must be brother Xiaotian. I''ve heard so much about you!" "Are you here to recognize your brother or to practice? Stop talking nonsense and practice quickly Small guy shriveled mouth, light put down a word, then moved the line of sight, but the light has been watching the sky gang. "Let you have a good performance first, and then you will have something to look at later." Tiangang sneers in his heart, but he can''t see a clue on the surface, and then he enters the state of cultivation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Suddenly, there was a stranger, but it was not so good. The little guy could not rest his heart and practice. I don''t know why, it always feels that Tiangang is not so kind on the surface, but in a certain purpose, especially close to their two people. "If the strength of the body is taken into account, the strength of the hundred Dynasties'' Dacheng period should be able to compete with those who are in full swing. However, in front of frog Lord, it is nothing at all. It is a piece of cake." The little guy opened his mouth and drew out a frog like irony. As time went by, the three men had been in retreat for half a month. This day, Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes and secretly ordered the little guy to protect the Dharma, because he had reached the critical point of breakthrough. If he was disturbed, he would fail. "Woo..." The pores relax, the wind rises suddenly, accompanied by thunder. The essence of this heaven and earth, in an instant, revolts and rolls in all directions, and then converges to the heaven free place. Then, a strong momentum, suddenly broke out, to the ten sides of the impact. There are countless vortices generated by the non celestial body surface, and the essence is flowing like water. Even the essence from thousands of feet away is absorbed. His momentum increased step by step, and his white hair rose together, as if to break away from the shackles of heaven and earth and leap out of the nine days. Jiujiu polar state, the perfect state, is known as the son of heaven. It is endowed with unique talent and favored by heaven. It is the dream of countless people, and many people dare not think about it, because it is too unrealistic and fantastic. But at this moment, here, a white haired youth, is trying to impact, and is the impact of two realms together. The little guy stands aside, his golden eyes twinkle and carefully pays attention to the movement of Tiangang. "What''s going on?" Tiangang opened his eyes. When he saw the amazing scene, he was immediately surprised. The momentum was so strong that even he, a practitioner of the hundred dynasties, was afraid. The momentum is just like the heavenly power. It is sacred and solemn. It can''t be profane. It even lowers its head unconsciously and dare not look directly at it. It''s hard to imagine that a person with full-time pulse expansion will have such a terrible momentum! The little guy frowned and said, "the son of God is impacting the nine nine pole state and the perfect state. Don''t make any noise. It will disturb him." "Jiu Jiu Ji Jing? Perfect place? " As soon as he said this, it was like a bolt from the blue. Tiangang''s body was shaking and his mind was buzzing. These two extreme states were not the realm that he had coveted for a long time, and he had been thinking about it day and night? He had no spirit body and was inferior to others in terms of qualification. Therefore, he devoted himself to the physical training. After more than ten years of hard work, he finally achieved extraordinary achievements and became the son of the Shura temple. The only thing that made him regret was that he never reached the perfect state. As for the Jiujiu polar state, he did not dare to think about it. However, in front of him, he had to strike two realms together, which made Tiangang really unacceptable. Why can others do it, but he can''t do it himself? Why is God so unfair? He can''t help but roar in his heart. The killing opportunity in his eyes suddenly erupts at this moment. At this time, he chose to move. On the one hand, he was jealous of Wutian''s talent. On the other hand, if Wutian successfully broke through the two extreme states, he would be valued by the twelve great masters. Maybe he would be the object of the palace master''s usurpation. "Boom Step out, the sky Gang black hair angry Yang, five fingers clenched into a fist, ferocious swing, the strength is incomparable, concussion void! However, at this time, a small golden body appeared, standing in front of the people, the narrow golden eyes full of disdain, like chopsticks thick claws, gently forward. The two collide, Tiangang suddenly felt a terrible force, from the fist into the arm, and then, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the body fell out! "As expected, you have no good intentions." In contrast, the little guy, standing in the void, did not move, eyes are full of irony. Tiangang was so confused that he forgot to disperse the force of his arms. His body kept flying backwards. He couldn''t believe that this little beast he had never put in his heart could be so powerful. Arm skin and flesh, not to say, even the bones are broken, this needs more strength! Six years ago, the little beast around Wu Tian was said to be extremely divine. Tiangang also learned from it. However, he did not witness it with his own eyes. He did not pay much attention to it. He did not believe that the small beast could be so powerful. This time we met, because of the blood relationship of the little guy, Tiangang couldn''t see through its strength. Seeing that he was so small, he expected that he would not be strong enough, so he had a heart of contempt. However, at this moment, he finally realized that the little beast was not in vain, and was more powerful than six years ago. But will he give up? If you give up, the one who is robbed is doomed to be himself, so he can''t give up and vows to interrupt the breakthrough without heaven. "Magic Python arm!" With a loud drink, Tiangang stepped on the void with one foot. After stabilizing his body shape, he immediately swept out and waved his other hand. In the twinkling of essence, a piece of snake scales appeared on the skin, which could be as big as nails and covered the whole arm. The light was shining, which was extremely human!At this moment, Tiangang''s power increased greatly, and its strength doubled. There was a tendency to reach its full maturity. This time, he is absolutely confident that he can beat back the tunyuan frog, because with the increase of the magic Python''s arm, he once killed a fierce beast in the period of the hundred dynasties, even though he was seriously injured. "Humanoid snake like hybridization?" The little guy was stunned and immediately sneered: "in front of the emperor, even the demon king must be afraid of three points. What''s more, it''s just a hybrid. Mole ants are mole ants. No matter how they change, they can''t turn the sky!" This is not an exaggeration. The little guy has the potential to become the king of beasts after he has been passed on by the beast God and the beast emperor. Therefore, most of the demon kings in the God changing period will choose to avoid it. They will fight with each other unless they have to. After all, no one wants to offend an ancient beast that can become supreme. "Shua!" It turns into a streamer of light. The little guy comes out to attack. The small paws are raised. The golden scales open and close. A large number of essence come out of it. The momentum is greatly improved! "Die!" Tiangang was already very angry, but now when he heard the little beast''s scornful words, he was even more furious. His fist clenched and crackled. The blue snake scales were full of light and full of Qi! "Kill me? Boy, you''re still young. Today I''ll show you what the overwhelming power is With a wave of his paw, the little guy couldn''t avoid it. He bumped his fist together. With a bang, Tiangang immediately spat out blood. The muscles and snake scales on his arm exploded inch by inch, and the flesh and blood burst out all over the sky! "Ah..." Like a meteorite, Tiangang flew to the wall not far away, a cry of pain, sparks splashed, gravel fell, lime splashed, smashed a big hole. "They say it''s a mole ant. You can''t do it yourself, alas!" The little guy sighed, and he had the posture of beating the invincible hand all over the world. He slowly flew to the grottoes and grabbed Tiangang, who was about to die, as if twisting a dead dog. Shi ran ran back to Wu Tian. "When the son of heaven breaks through, I''ll take care of you." The little guy''s vicious way, and then tightly staring at the spirit pulse. Tiangang was taken down, and even had no counterattack power. However, the danger was not relieved. Although the essence of the spirit pulse was sleeping, if there was too much movement, it might wake it up. Then it would not be as easy as dealing with Tiangang. Fortunately, the accident did not happen. After only a moment, Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes, shining like two lanterns, and his powerful momentum converged into the body at the moment of opening his eyes. The perfect state and the nine nine polar state both break through. Wu Tian doesn''t have much emotional fluctuation. After all, it has been reached in the birth period and has been used to it. His body was glowing, and his inner strength was as majestic as the sea, surging ceaselessly. Even the void around him was affected, and he was shocked and twisted, as if to split. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Wu Tian''s body trembled, and the milk light gushed out from his forehead, and quickly swept away to the spiritual pulse. It seems that the mysterious thing is to attack the spirit pulse! Seeing this, the little guy said in surprise: "stop it quickly, or it will disturb the great master and others. Then we will have to peel off the skin if we don''t die?" "Ha ha, Wu Tian, you dare to touch the spiritual pulse. You deserve to die. I must report this matter to the great master, who is bound to get angry and give you to the Lord of the palace to take away the house. Ha ha..." "Dry tongue!" The little guy slapped his hands and called out. The laughter of Tiangang stopped suddenly. Several teeth mixed with blood foam, sprayed out, and then fainted in the past. See no day no response, the little guy urged: "hurry to find a way to stop ah, you want to die, I do not want to ah!" However, Wu Tian is still silent, but his face is full of ecstasy. This joy is more exciting and exciting than breaking through the perfect state and the ninth pole state, and even more than the great master giving up taking possession of him. Because, the mystery has changed! When the milk light just appeared, Wu Tian was also shocked. However, this time, she didn''t want to capture the spirit pulse, but to absorb the essence here. Inexhaustible essence is absorbed by the milk light, and flows into the crystal diamond in the forehead, which makes the crystal diamond shining and shining. After careful observation, the crystal diamond under the light is changing. Gradually, the crystal diamond becomes a big white light ball, just like the essence, crystal clear, twinkling charming awn! "Strange? Why didn''t you capture the spirit pulse? " The little guy also found the abnormality. The milk light only took ten essence Qi, and didn''t intend to move the spirit pulse. This made him very confused. Did the mysterious thing change its nature? remove the evil and follow the good? "Ah..." All of a sudden, there was a scream from Wu Tian. The skin on his forehead split quickly, and the blood overflowed and flowed down his face. His eyes were startled and his pain was so intense that he almost fainted. Fortunately, the Fengshen boots can automatically absorb the essence around and continuously release the wind power, so as not to fall onto the spiritual pulse."Son of God, what happened? Why is there something wriggling on your forehead, as if to break the skin, ah, no, it has split a seam!" The little guy was startled and wanted to help, but he couldn''t do it. He was so anxious that he jumped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 "Little thing, don''t worry. I can''t die." No day relief way, when saying this, he bite teeth, face is a bit ferocious. His character makes him so, and obviously, it''s not as simple as he says. The ten sides of the air rolling, like light rain like training, into the sky free forehead. This crack is getting bigger and bigger, blood not only overflows, but also white senson''s forehead bone, sky free face, has been completely red by blood, with ferocious expression, it appears particularly scary! "Little son, are you sure it''s really OK? Don''t hang up all the time When it comes to this point, the little guy covers his mouth, his eyes turn straight and straight. When he sees no response from heaven, he moves his paws away, then looks up and asks, "earth, heaven, please protect the little son from being safe. Bah! A mistake Be sure to bless the little God for peace! " No day I heard the words, I couldn''t laugh hard, I wanted to kick my feet forward, but he couldn''t help. There was a sharp blade in his forehead. If he didn''t bite his tongue and keep awake, he would have been unconscious. This is the most painful time in his history. Even if the organs and organs are all cracked, they can bear it. But the place where the pain is, it is the head! The cracks in the forehead are wider and wider. I feel like my head is going to blow up. My consciousness is beginning to faint. This time, he chose to use the original method, bite his tongue to keep himself awake, continue to observe the mysterious things on his forehead. Finally, he found that the white light ball, which was transformed by the mysterious object, was moving outside, although very slow, he caught it. Is it the mystery that is going to break the skin? There was no day when such an idea came to mind. However, the result was unexpected to him. After a moment, the mysterious material squeezed out blood and meat, but did not leave the body, but was embedded in the cracks, just like the third eye on the forehead, and the bright milk light was blooming. At the same time, the blood stopped overflowing, even the pain and pain gradually disappeared. The little guy exclaimed, "son of a bitch, how did you grow a third eye on your forehead? I rely on it. It''s incredible. It''s shocking to frog master!" No day fixed the mind, a wave of hands, the essence surging, in front of the body to form a transparent mirror, when you see the forehead of the different, the face suddenly become strange. Only two eyes above, the middle of the forehead, a white eye is born out of the sky, and the white light is blooming. The only difference is that there is a milky white eye inside, which is fused with the white eye membrane on four sides. If you look through it, there is no eye. "This What a strange feeling! " There is no day some wonder, no reason to grow a third eye, if put on the monster also said that, if placed on the human face, how to see is not right. "Monster, wow, little son, you become a monster, a three eyed monster, wow ga..." The little guy laughed, and looked funny. "Is this the monster? Frog, tell you, the appearance of the self will bring great benefits to the little day! " Suddenly, a sound rang, reverberated in this place, and there was no surprise for two people. Their eyes were shining and they looked around. Besides the vigorous sky, no one else was found. The little guy said, "who, who is talking!" "Frog, you are stupid. The master is far away from the sky and near the eyes". The voice is again coming out, like a baby in the early childhood. The voice is childish and pacified, but full of joking. Especially the word frog, the little guy hears "little baby", and then adds the naive voice, but it is a kind of old-fashioned tone, which makes the little guy angry. "Where is the rat generation, there is a kind of seed, frog master abuse you can not find the southeast and northwest!" It has always been a habit to be arrogant and domineering in front of others. At this moment, I suddenly hear a voice that is more rampant than it, and dare to take advantage of it. It is just killing me! "No! Little doll, the respect is a pacifist, and against violence, we should serve people with virtue and reason! " Just like the sound of being virtuous and childish, it is full of a kind of empty spirit. The little guy didn''t eat this set, and his momentum burst out, and he said angrily, "roll the calf, talk less, there is a fight out there. Frog master let you know why the flowers are so red..." "Alas, violence is not good, it''s very bad!" The third eye on the forehead of the sky suddenly emits a light, wrapping the two people, and at the next moment, they appear in a strange place with the sky gang. The sudden changes made two people wonder. This is a vast land, can not see the end at a glance, there is no mountains and rivers, no flowers and trees, no fierce animals and birds, but full of vigorous vitality, and magnificent vitality! Looking around, the little guy''s eyes suddenly locked in a certain place, wondering: "little son of heaven, do you see, there are two spiritual veins, and there is not a Obsidian mountain?" Looking down, the sky changed color sharply. Only two spiritual veins, which were hundreds of miles away, were like the condensation of dark ice and lying on the earth.The most peculiar thing is that the center of the stone mountain is empty, like a dark and deep black hole. "Well? It was... " All of a sudden, Wu Tian noticed that there was a purple lightning rising and falling above the spirit pulse. It could be three inches long. The electric arc was wandering around, and the electric light was everywhere. It made a hissing noise, and a wisp of heavenly power was released from it. See this scene, two people look at each other, this thunder and lightning is not the God left in the force of the disaster?! "Is it in the space of mysterious things?" At the same time, an idea emerged in their hearts. At the beginning, two spiritual veins, obsidian mountain and the power of natural calamity, were collected by mysterious objects, but now they appear in front of them. In fact, there is no doubt that this is the space of mysterious objects. However, compared with the cold outside and hot inside, the little guy was more excited, shocked and appalled, and showed his face without stinginess: "what I said before was a mysterious thing. It''s hard to imagine that it can speak people''s words, and its wisdom is not lower than ours!" "Now you know? I don''t believe you''re stupid. " At this time, the childish voice sounded again. Wu Tian and Wu Tian looked up to the sky. A red sun hung, cloudless and clear, and the sound was coming from the hot sun. "Boy, you have the guts to say it again!" This voice again and again provocation, the little guy was furious, golden eyes glared at the hot sun, ferocious, there is a big disagreement, the appearance of a fight. "Ha ha, little frog, don''t be too arrogant. At the beginning, when tuntian beast saw me, he would kneel and kowtow. What''s more, you are an impure swallowing frog. I can kill you one hundred thousand times with one breath!" The little guy was stunned and didn''t get angry. He joked: "little fart boy, the cattle have been blown to the sky by you. The tuntian beast appears in the wasteland. Do you think you have seen it? It''s not like I have a few pounds or two. " "Whew!" Suddenly, the sky suddenly changed, a huge thunder sounded, a dazzling red light swept out of the hot sun, cut through the void, suspended in front of the two people like a cloud, and then began to wriggle. In their eyes of wonder, they turned into a child only two or three years old. It''s not a body of flesh and blood, but it''s made of essence. It''s very lifelike. It''s a chubby little face. Bai Zhe is delicate. A pair of big eyes blink and blink. It''s pure and flawless! However, when looking at the two people, but with a sense of vicissitudes and disdain, just like a small relegated fairy came, full of pride. The child stretched out his tender little arm, pointed to the little fellow, and said, "I don''t care to boast. The fact is the fact. In the ancient times, as long as I come here, ten people will worship him!" The little guy looked at the child carefully for a moment and joked, "cut! Bragging is addictive. How can you be here when you are so boastful in the ancient times? And he''s still a little fart kid who hasn''t been weaned. No, it doesn''t belong to a kid at all. It''s a little monster that turns out to be a group of essence. " "Bold, how dare you disrespect me..." Little guy is not willing to show weakness, joking: "roll your ya, this emperor is disrespectful to you again how ground." Wu Tian was watching, but he was a little speechless. Both of them were sucking kids, but they both pretended to be old-fashioned and confused. Tuntian beast is a fierce beast in ancient times. It only appeared in the ancient times. But judging from the look and tone of children, it seems that they are not lying. If what the child says is true, he will have a great future. "Who are you? Why is it parasitic on my forehead Wu Tian''s eyes were fixed on the child, and it was not easy to wait until this moment. When the mysterious object appeared, he wanted to make clear the doubts that had been existing in his mind for years. Smell speech, the child looked over, look between the arrogant disappeared, replaced by a touch of confusion, if you look carefully, there is a trace of respect. This is a tribute to the sky! After pondering for a little, he said, "in fact, I don''t know who I am and where I come from. Only some vague memory fragments appear from time to time, but I can be sure that I only appear to protect you." "Protect me?" There is no doubt. "Yes, it is to protect you. Twenty years ago, when I woke up from the heart of space, a mysterious voice appeared and told me that my duty is to protect you from being hurt." Children''s way. "What is the heart of space?" Wu Tianhu doubted The child pondered and said, "at first, I didn''t know about the heart of space, because there was no relevant record in my memory. However, according to my observation over the years, I initially realized that the heart of space is actually a seed of space." "Seed?" Wu Tian is more and more confused, and the little guy doesn''t speak. He listens quietly because he knows that some things about Wu Tian may be revealed at this moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 The child nodded and said that before the birth of the universe, it was a seed of space. After endless years of absorbing the original energy of heaven and earth, it grew slowly and formed an independent space! "Do you mean that the space we are in is an independent world? It''s no different from the outside world? " "You''re not stupid!" The child squinted and continued: "this space is indeed an independent world, which can inhabit living species, such as flowers, plants, trees, monsters and humans. The only difference is that this space is very small. Compared with the outside universe, it is as small as a grain of dust." Wu Tian has understood that the heart of space is the same as the seeds of plants. If it is buried in the soil and absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, it will germinate and grow vigorously. The difference is that the heart of space is the source of plundering heaven and earth. "Do you know who the mysterious voice is?" In fact, this is Wu Tian''s greatest concern. In the past 20 years, it was not just when he was just born. At that time, apart from his grandfather, no one seemed to care so much about himself. But grandfather is just a mortal, who knows a little fortune telling. He can''t have such a strong strength to get a heart of space and bury it in his body. Besides, there are only parents who have never met. "I don''t know. At that time, it was just a voice that came into my consciousness. I didn''t see a real person. Moreover, it never appeared again. However, I can tell that this voice is very concerned about you and full of love." With that, the child took a deep look at him. "Is it?" Wu Tian is a little lost. He thought he could know something from the children''s mouth, but he was disappointed again. The little fellow comforted him, "don''t be too sad. I don''t care whether the voice is your parents or not. Since this person will care about you so much, I think it has a certain origin with you. In the future, we can follow this clue and find the information of uncle''s family and aunt." The child nodded and said, "frog is right. It''s better to have clues than not to have them. Moreover, I suspect that there may be information about this person in my lost memory." "Really?" Wu Tian''s eyes light up, as if to see a life-saving straw, tightly staring at the child, the hope in the eyes, rekindled. The child shook his head and said, "now I''m not sure, but from the only memory fragments, I conclude that I have a glorious past, and that past was in the ancient times. Maybe for some reason, these memories have disappeared." "Little fart boy, I''m still bragging. If you really existed in the ancient times, how could you be here?" The little one joked. The little boy seldom did not refute, affirming: "I am not bragging. In my memory, it is all about the fragments of the ancient times, but it is very vague and difficult to see clearly. For example, your ancestor tuntian beast, I can be sure that I have seen it, and also fought with it side by side. It seems that it is..." At this point, the little boy was lost in thought. Suddenly, he held his little head and said in pain: "ah My head hurts... " The little guy scorned: "little fart kid, if you can''t think of a good reason, you''ll pretend to have a headache. This excuse for changing the topic is too bad!" "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Wu Tian denounces, he has a feeling, the child did not lie, and then advised: "forget it, don''t think about it if you can''t remember." Hearing the speech, the little boy''s look gradually calmed down, and then, some lost: "every time I want to recall the past, my mind will be in pain, like a prohibition, all the memories are sealed up, can not be touched." "I don''t have to prove anything. I believe what you say." Wu Tian faintly smiles. If the little boy was cheating, he would not have saved many times before. Then he seemed to think of something and asked, "I can''t practice for 16 years. Is it related to you?" Hearing this, the child''s face, immediately appeared a touch of embarrassment, pinched half a sound, to tell the truth. It turned out that when he just woke up, he was still in a state of confusion. He did not have complete consciousness and strong ability. In order to grow rapidly, he plundered the essence in the non celestial body, which made him unable to practice for 16 years. It was not until Wutian met the little guy that he had complete consciousness. After that, he stopped plundering. Because the little essence absorbed by Wutian had been completed and could not meet his needs, he would take the initiative only when he met the extremely strong energy. "That''s why you robbed two spiritual veins. You are a greedy bandit." The little guy rolled his eyes. The child snorted: "frog, don''t talk nonsense. I plundered the essence of Xiaowu celestial body for his good. If I had relied on myself, my growth would have been very slow, and then I would not be able to help xiaowutian. For example, the accident of zhenhunbei, let alone save you, for fear that I could not protect myself! Moreover, at that time, facing two spiritual pulse, I was really moved, but there was no command from xiaowutian. I didn''t act rashly. Finally, under his command, I did. What''s more, without enough energy, the world may still be in chaos.The little guy has a bright eyes, and he hehe laughs: "so to make the world more vast, should we take the spiritual vein outside." "Ha ha, I have this idea too." Children smell words, eyes shine, but out of crystal saliva, two small hands slide, said to do it! "Stop!" No day hurriedly stop, the two people glared hard, if the twelve dignitaries detect, will not die will also peel off. "Little day, I know what you are thinking about, you put a hundred hearts, that what Shura hall and the house owner, not you take the house is good, as long as you take the house, our Lord will immediately suppress him." Children dominate the airway. "No, that''s what the cow is!" exclaimed the little fellow "Of course, as long as in this world, except for the small day, whoever is, they should submit to it, because the respect is the heaven here." the tone of the child is quite arrogant, but he claims to be the heaven, which makes the sky speechless. Wen Yan, the little guy golden eyes let go of light and said, "little fart boy, frog master thinks we are quite suitable. What''s your name, or we will worship a trick, and we will enjoy happiness and share happiness in the future. If you have difficulties, no, it will be borne by one person." "You really mean it?" The little guy nodded: "of course, the frog said no two." The child looked at him for a moment and said, "your behavior in these years, our respect is in the eyes. It is just kind and righteous. Well, we will worship the master. We will enjoy happiness and share it together. As for the name, from today on, we will have the same surname as Xiao Wutian, which is called Wuhao!" "What a Hao free, arrogant and arrogant, with the explosion of the sky, in the future, we will be strong and strong, sweep all the world''s most precious things, and here is our big warehouse, big base!" "Good, I love it..." Seeing that two young people with high interest and smiling eyebrows become crescent shaped little ones, they feel headache everyday. There is not enough one who often causes troubles. Now there is another one, which seems to be a little Wuhao with no inferior color. The future is not good. However, xiaowuhao said that sentence, really surprised him, if there is a real way to deal with the Lord of the temple God, undoubtedly for him to solve a big problem, and everything after it has become well done. "The ancestors are on the top, and today our emperor and Wuhao are brothers. The disaster and fortune are related, and life and death coexist!" "Ancestors are on the top, and today we are brothers with little heaven. We are blessed with each other, and we live and die together!" Two little guys, still really worship the son, kneel nine kowtow, make a vow, have a model, let no day can''t help but help, the two little guys began to compete for ranking, who is the boss, who is the second. Two people held up half a ring, and they did not get the result. Xiaowuhao impatiently said: "let xiaowutian give this space a name first!" "Cut, do you need him to take it? According to the frog master, it is better to call shenfrog mainland. How about it? A good name with a lot of bullying. " "The little guy said. Xiaowuhao did not have a good way: "die open, also on your IQ, only to get such vulgar name." "That is called the frog universe, but it is really not called frog God land, frog God universe?" "Don''t frog. Can you do it. Is it all frog in your mind? Don''t get in the way. Let''s have a name for little day. " Xiaowuhao turned his eyes straight. "I think about it and say," this space is small, and there is no race of life. It can''t be a continent, let alone the universe. In my opinion, it is called the star circle by the world. " "Star world..." The two little guys hung their heads for a moment, then nodded and agreed. "Cough!" At this time, the little guy threw aside the sky Gang, finally woke up, coughing up a few congestion, then looked around, when saw the strange scenery around, eyes immediately filled with confusion. "Oh, finally woke up, the frog said, if not awake, we will dump eight pieces and bury them in the soil for fertilizer!" The little guy is a way of being gloomy. "No Hao big eyes are cold, aggressive, murderous, and said:" this person dare to attack little Wutian, should kill! " "Second brother, I will give you this kind of small thing!" Wu Hao heard that, his eyes immediately stood up and said, "who is your second brother, your elder brother, this waste should be solved by you." "No, frog is the big brother. You are a younger brother. You should waste this rubbish." Two little guys again scrambled for the ranking, but did not notice, next to a killer eye shot. On the one hand, Tiangang was very suspicious. The two spiritual veins in front lay horizontally, and the spirit was rolling and vigorous. There was an obsidian mountain beside it. This is the material for making emperor soldiers. It is a rare treasure. More importantly, the small lightning above the spiritual vein and the power of heaven make him creepy! On the other hand, they were angry at the contempt of the two little guys and got angry and broke out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 No matter where he goes, the son of Shura hall is respected by all people. However, here, they were called by two small animals, one garbage on the left and the other a waste on the right. This is a great shame. And look at the appearance, did not put him in the eye, just like a tiny mole ant. Wu Tian shook his head and stopped the two little guys. Then he said in a deep voice, "Tiangang, why did you sneak on me? There seems to be no resentment between us." Little guy light way: "mole ant just, tube he has what resentment, kill directly not to be finished." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said with contempt: "what mole ant should be worse than mole ant, and dare to fight against xiaowutian. It''s just impatient to live!" Tiangang sprang up in confusion. His eyes were full of killing opportunities. He glanced at the two little guys, then looked at Wu Tian coldly and said, "you''d better shut up these two little animals, or you don''t know how to die in the future." "Who do you scold? You want to die!" The two little guys were so angry that they wanted to make a move, but Wu Tian stopped him behind him. He walked step by step, with a cold face and cold eyes, as if looking at a dead man. "If you dare to say these three words again, I will make you regret coming into the world!" This tone, such a look, let Tiangang body a shudder, eyes of the killing machine suddenly disappeared, replaced by deep panic, is involuntarily back again and again. "What do you want? I''m the son of Shura hall. You have to know that you did this for the following crimes. Besides, there are only you and me in the cave of beasts. If I am killed, you don''t have to guess that you did it. Then you will definitely die." Wu Tian sneered: "is it? I''ll try and kill you. What will the great master do to me The voice just fell, no day a point out, the invisible force, like an arrow like, swept out, suddenly flying sand and stone, the momentum is quite fierce! Tiangang drank: "bold, you really dare to fight the son of God. Are you not afraid to be broken into pieces? Stop now and apologize to me. Maybe I will forgive you and not care about you!" "Hum!" Wu Tian''s face sank, a cold hum, his fingers continued to point out, and the two fingers continuously ejected. This time, with all his strength, the void was shaking, like waves, rippling everywhere! Poof!!! Tiangang was battered to pieces by the little guy before, and his whole body was weak. At this moment, how could he escape? How could he still have the strength to fight against him? The three finger strength went through directly from different positions! "Ah..." The sharp pain made Tiangang scream more than once. On his chest and legs, he ejected a blood arrow, which dyed a large area of soil red. Wu Tian stepped forward and his face was calm. He went to Tiangang and pressed his fingers on his forehead. The essence emerged and his strength gradually accumulated. He said coldly: "say, why did you attack me?" Feeling more and more violent power on his forehead, Tian Gang''s body trembled and his eyes were full of panic. Now he finally understood that this man was not scaring himself, he would really kill himself. At the moment, I finally realize why the white haired youth in front of me is called the white hair Shura! The ruthlessness, indifference, neat means and fearless character of power are not what an ordinary person can do. Instead, he would never dare to kill a person with a higher status than himself. "Stop it, I said. I''ll tell you all about it!" Tiangang opened his mouth in a hurry and told the truth of the matter. "I see!" Wu Tian suddenly realized that he was angry at the same time. Such an important thing, the great master and others didn''t inform him and hid him in the drum. Do you want to die like this?! Tiangang looked at the little guy, and then looked at the no sky, and wanted to talk and stop. Wu Tian frowned and said, "speak up." "I heard from the twelve masters that the reason why the great one didn''t tell you was that it was because of the relationship between the tunyuan frog and the great one." "What? Has something to do with me? " The little guy was stunned, especially when he saw it. He swept his eyes without any doubt. He said in a hurry: "boy, you can tell the frog clearly, or I will pull out your tongue." Tiangang was excited and said, "the twelve masters told me that if I told you this news, the tunyuan frog would surely know. According to it, some Some shameless characters will certainly embarrass me, so I didn''t tell you When hearing this reason, Wu Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. He thought that the great master and others deliberately targeted him, but he didn''t expect that it was just because of the little guy''s character that he suffered unfair treatment. Seeing that Wu Tian''s face was not good, the little guy embarrassed: "little emperor, this is none of my business. To blame, I can only blame a group of old people who don''t know the goods. I''m such a pure frog. I''m shameless and unreasonable. Wu Hao''s second brother, do you think so?" Xiaowuhao did not respond, but flew directly to one side to keep a distance from it, so as not to be misunderstood. "No sense of righteousness", the little guy rolled his eyes, then wheezed, escaped far away, for fear of the coming of anger.Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head. Then he looked at Tian Gang and said with a sneer: "great masters, in order not to let you get hurt, don''t tell me this thing. But you, who don''t understand contentment, try every means to calculate me. You are a person who deserves more than one''s death!" The murderous spirit of the forest came surging. Tiangang quickly begged: "Wutian, please don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you.". "What do you think you are qualified to be a cow and a horse for me?" Wu Tian is not moved. His fingertips are full of strength. He rushes out in an instant and wants to end Tiangang''s life. At this time, Xiao Wuhao suddenly appeared, and his tender fingers flicked gently, and he even flicked the fingers of Wutian away. The powerful finger force rubbed across Tiangang''s scalp, with a piece of flesh and blood, shot at the obsidian in the distance. With a clang sound and sparks splashing around, obsidian mountain was shaken a little and moved an inch. It is conceivable that the power of Wutian is so great! Tiangang''s scalp fell off a large piece, the flesh and blood was blurred, and the blood overflowed, but he collapsed on the ground as if he did not know the pain. His body was shaking wildly, his face was dull, and his eyes were full of fear and fear! Wu Tian frowned: "Wu Hao, why stop me?" "That''s right, second brother. This kind of person should be damned. What do you stop the son of heaven from doing?" The little guy fawns on like, small foot Ya steps out, just want to go forward, but ushered in a kind of bad eyes, to the sky dry smile, it takes back the little feet, standing in place to move, dare not move. Wu Hao small face, swing open a silk smile, way: "small Wu Tian, don''t be angry, this person keeps useful." "What''s the use?" There is no doubt. "Although I don''t know your identity yet, I have a premonition that you will encounter many powerful enemies in the future. I''m afraid it will be difficult to defeat them by your own strength. Therefore, we should make preparations in advance, cultivate our own forces and prepare for the rainy days." Wu Hao Yan said that although Tiangang didn''t have a strong spirit body, his physical quality was very good. In the physical training of the ancient times, he was also an outstanding one. If it was cultivated, it would be a rare help in the future. Later, Wu Hao added: "as for loyalty, you don''t have to worry. I have my own way to let him follow you wholeheartedly." Wu Tian''s brows are tight and he is deep in thought. If he doesn''t say what Xiao Wuhao said, it will come true. It only depends on the law of reincarnation that the strong are respected. It is undeniable that it is necessary to cultivate one''s own power. "Wu Tian, Wu Hao is right. No matter how strong you are, when you can''t follow your heart, so you need your staff, and I''m willing to die for you." Seeing the chance to live, Tiangang expressed his loyalty in a hurry. As for what he thought in his heart, no one knew. "Well, as long as you can make him obedient and not betray, I can save his life." After thinking for a long time, Wu Tian finally made a decision. "It''s not easy." Wu Hao grinned, his little hand pointed to the void, and a milky light fell on the top of Tiangang''s head. Then, the Milky light quickly split into countless channels, like tadpoles, circling and flying, and in a few breath, formed a palm sized Dharma seal, surrounded by the rays, light and rain! "This is..." Wu Tian''s pupils shrank. The seal was so familiar. It was the five pointed star that appeared when he controlled the little guy. Suddenly, his eyes were white, and he knew the magic talisman in the sea. He turned slowly and brightly. He wants to use this powerful telepathy. However, when his eyes touched the Dharma seal, a mysterious force suddenly surged into his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were stabbed like a silver needle, and bursts of pain came out, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his eyes. Even the magic talisman was affected, stopped turning, and became dim. "Isn''t this a magic formula?" No wonder. Xiaowuhao joked: "xiaowutian, don''t waste your time. Wanhua heavenly phenomena are powerful, but it is absolutely impossible to copy this technique." With that, he pressed his little hand gently, and the seal fell into Tiangang''s heavenly cover. Suddenly, his face changed. He seemed to be in great pain. His limbs waved wildly, struggling desperately, and roared like wild animals. "I advise you not to resist, or you will lose your soul. Don''t say we didn''t give you a chance to live." Speaking this sentence, xiaowuhao pinched the formula with both hands, and once again condensed a Dharma seal, which was integrated into Tiangang''s tianlinggai. With the integration of the Dharma seal, Tiangang''s struggling movement gradually stopped, as if the vitality had been drained, his eyes were dim and his expression shrank. "Soul contract, success!" However, the movements of xiaowuhao''s hands did not stop. With a low drink, a wisp of white light swept out of Tiangang''s tianlinggai, and merged into the boundless sea of knowledge, suspended under the soul. "This is a wisp of soul of Tiangang. If he dares to betray, no matter where his real body is, as long as you crush the soul, he will die on the spot," said Xiao Wuhao. Wu Tian nodded. Needless to say, he knew it. However, this sentence fell in the ears of Tiangang, just like a thunderbolt from the blue, his mind was buzzing, and his face was bloodless. The Holy Son of the hall of Shura was actually reduced to the prisoner of others. He could not help but sprout a trace of murder.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 After the soul Contract became, no day can clearly know what Tiangang thought in his heart, so he did not miss a trace of murder. "Hum!" He snorted coldly, the soul power surging, wrapped the soul of Tiangang and carried out grinding. "Ah..." Suddenly, Tiangang Yangtian screamed, body spasm, convulsion more than, dark pupil, gradually enlarged, mouth saliva DC, this is a sign of death! "Master, please forgive me. I don''t dare to have any second heart. Please forgive me this time, ah..." Tiangang knelt down on the ground, kowtow repeatedly, and screamed. Xiaowuhao said coldly: "after signing the soul contract, whether it is your surface or your inner world, as long as there is a little bit of evil heart, xiaowutian can feel it. In addition, in today''s world, there is no one who can solve this skill, so I advise you to put away the little cat in your heart and be loyal. Maybe you will soar into the sky and become a overlord in the future. " "Yes, yes, I know. From now on, I will be loyal to my master. Even if I go up the mountain, I will never say goodbye." Tiangang hastily answered the way. Hearing the speech, Wu Tian scattered his soul power. After a while, Tiangang returned to normal. Then he sighed, threw himself into the ground, and said respectfully, "see the master!" Wu Tian nodded and opened his mouth: "well, get up, don''t call me master later, just call me childe directly." "Yes, sir!" Tiangang again a worship, stood up respectfully behind the no day, with the lesson before, but in the heart no longer dare to have a little disrespect. After thinking about it, Wu Tian asked, "Xiao Wuhao, can you cancel the soul contract between me and the little guy?" With the little guy for so long, after a series of things happen, the relationship between the two people has already become like relatives, so there is no need to control it. "Yes, I couldn''t control the soul of the celestial sphere before it was opened up to you, so I kept it privately. Since you said that, I will immediately terminate the soul contract between you two." With a wave of his little hand, a ray of golden soul swept out of the sky cover, and then shot at the little guy, and directly integrated into his small head. With the sound of boom, sand and rocks, the ground cracked a crack. After the soul was complete, the little guy''s momentum suddenly increased. He even broke through the mature period and entered the perfect period, which surprised him a lot. "Son of God, you bullied me for more than ten years. Today, you let the frog Lord trample on me and surrender quickly!" The little guy screamed excitedly, and his momentum was full of momentum. His essence was gushing and turned into a streamer, which swept towards the sky. "I''m so proud of myself!" Xiao Wuhao shakes his head and points his finger in the void. Suddenly, an obscure force comes from all directions. He imprisons the little guy in the air and can''t move. His powerful momentum dissipates in an instant. The little guy changed color and struggled for a few times. Seeing that it was no use, he said angrily, "I depend on you, second brother. You are too ungrateful, and you even hit me." "No, I''m the big brother!" Xiaowuhao took back his little hand. The little guy suddenly felt light all over and glared at him fiercely. Then he came to Wu Tian''s body and beat his little paw on his chest. He said seriously, "son of heaven, frog will cover you in the future. Who dares to bully you, I will destroy his family." "Yes?" At this time, Xiao Wuhao frowned and said, "it seems that someone has entered the beast cave. You should go out." "And you? Not with us? " The little guy wondered. Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "I''m just an energy body now, and I can''t leave. Otherwise, all the gods and spirits will die. Only when I cultivate my flesh and blood, can I get rid of the shackles here and go to the outside world to be free and happy." "Then you have to hurry up. I''m still waiting for you to" discuss big plans "and create a better life with you "Hey, don''t worry. It won''t be long." Xiaowuhao also laughed, and then told him, "xiaowutian, if you need me in the future, call me directly with your heart. If I don''t sleep, I will respond. If I fall into a deep sleep, open your third eye, and the stars will help you out of trouble Wu Tian nodded. "Well, I''ll take you out now." With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian''s three people only feel that the scenery in front of them changes. It''s out of the stone tower. The little family looked around and exclaimed, "no, can''t the star world travel through time and space?" "Who knows." Wu Tian shakes his head. The star world is a small world. It can''t be found out for a while. It can only be dug out later. "Two bastards, who let you out?" At this time, a voice came from afar, full of worry. Then, at the end of the sky, an old man in white broke through the void and came at a gallop. He was Lao twelve. "Tiangang, from now on, you are still the son of the Shura temple. In front of outsiders, we should match our peers with each other. Besides, we can''t disclose half a sentence about the star world, otherwise you will know the consequences." There is no way of heaven. Tiangang respectfully said: "my subordinates obey me!""Yes." Wu Tian ordered a little and said: "as for the matter of the Lord''s taking over the house, you can rest assured. I will take the initiative to undertake it. However, it is necessary to make a play in order not to show the horse''s feet." Wu Tian is attached to his ear and murmurs in a low voice. "Is that all right?" After hearing Wu Tian''s plan, Tian Gang frowned. Wu Tian faint smile: "don''t worry, since xiaowuhao is sure, we will do according to what he said." The voice fell to the ground, whew, the old twelve fell on the ground, and his eyes swept over the three people one by one. When he saw the two nearly disabled arms of Tiangang, his face suddenly became dark. "What''s going on?" "What do you mean, what do you mean, what''s the matter?" the little guy asked Old twelve double eyes a stare, anger way: "sky Gang''s injury, is you caused?" "I''m wronged. Lord frog is kind-hearted. He can''t even trample on a piece of grass. How could he hurt brother Tiangang?" The little guy called wronged, blinked his eyes, and squeezed out two drops of frog tears. Seeing this, old twelve was completely unmoved and said with disdain: "are you good-natured? Why don''t you look in the mirror and see your virtue, and you''ll know it''s a shameless thing. " "The son of heaven, you see, this is the so-called true virtuous, too unreasonable, too shameless ah!" The little guy complained to the heaven, looking very aggrieved, just like a wronged little daughter-in-law. "You..." Old twelve glared, glared at the little guy, and his body was shaking. Obviously, he was extremely angry, but he couldn''t say a word for half a day, and he couldn''t fight against him, so as not to fall down on the crime of bullying the small. "Tiangang, what''s the matter with your injury?" Helpless, the old twelve had to ask Tian Gang. Tiangang arched his hand and said: "Twelve masters, you really wrongly blame brother Xiaotian. My injury has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, it has nothing to do with brother Wu or my Savior.". "How do you say that?" As for the saying of saving people, it seems that he has never happened. Tiangang looked at Wutian without a trace, and then said: "report to the twelve masters, before the disciple accidentally entered the territory of a ferocious beast. If brother Wu and Xiao Tian did not appear to help each other, I am afraid that the disciple would have become the ghost of the fierce beast''s paws." "Is that true?" Old twelve was doubtful. Tiangang arched his hand and said, "I''m sure everything is true. I dare not deceive the twelve masters." Wen Yan said that the old twelve old faces were red. He looked sideways at the little fellow. He coughed and said, "shameless..." Little beast, I blame you wrong this time. I apologize to you As soon as he said this, Wu Tian was OK. Tiangang chin was almost startled. The venerable of the hall of Shura would apologize to a small beast. It''s too funny. I''m afraid that''s all it''s been for so far! Thus, he also understood that although the childe and Xiaotian did not have a clear position in the hall of Shura, they might be more important in the eyes of the twelve venerable masters than he was the son. Now when I think of the words that threatened them before, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, to Tiangang''s surprise, the little guy didn''t eat this set at all, and began to blackmail him: "old thing, it''s useless to just apologize. You hurt frog''s young heart, so you must compensate." "Cough, tell me about it." The little guy thought about it and said, "nine level Juyuan ban, as long as you ban Juyuan to the son of God, frog will forgive your ignorance." "Juyuan ban?" Old twelve one Leng, and then examine Wu Tian, just had been concerned about Tiangang''s injury, but completely ignored how the two wild boys got out of the lock. At the moment, a little guy reminded him, he just woke up and doubted: "have you reached the eighth level of the forbidden division?" Wu Tian nodded. After being confirmed, he was shocked not only by Lao 12, but also by Tiangang''s mental turmoil. In only six years, he went from banning apprentices to eighth level master ban. This amazing speed has never been heard of in qinglongzhou! Tiangang looks at Xiang Wutian with doubts. Does he still belong to human beings? "Good, very good!" Old twelve was shocked, and his face was full of smiles and admiration. Later, he did not ask Wutian to take out the eight level forbidden talisman for him to check. It was confirmed that they could get out of the lock. Standing here was the final proof. He took a forbidden talisman and two forbidden stones from his arms and handed them over. "This is the forbidden symbol of Juyuan ban, but you may not have time to understand it now." Wu Tian pupil shrinks, doubt way: "why?" "Well, to be honest, six years ago, our twelve venerable men made a decision." Lao twelve sighed and looked at Tiangang. In fact, they knew it for a long time. But for the sake of acting, Wu Tian and the little guy had to pretend to be very angry. Especially the little guy, seize the opportunity, frog mouth what ugly words, are unscrupulous spit out, make old twelve face green red, but because of the reason, also not easy to get angry."You know everything. It''s time to scold. Now go back to the Shura hall with me. When Tiangang''s injury is fully recovered, you can decide who lives and who dies through competition." Old twelve finished, looked at the little fellow, still some uneasy, a wave of his hand, rolled up three people, left the holy land, plunder to the entrance of the cave of beasts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Out of the cave, old twelve left Wutian and left with Tiangang, saying that he wanted to heal his wounds. "Old man, why are you so worried about frog Lord? Am I really shameless?" The little guy murmured discontentedly, lowered his head to aim at himself, grinned, and felt good about himself. "Little emperor, according to Emperor Tian, the little girl has not come out yet. Do you think we should go to see her?" Wu Tian pondered, shook his head and said, "forget it, maybe she''s at a critical moment. We''ll rush forward and maybe disturb her. Let''s go back to Cuishan." "Yes, but I haven''t seen her for years. I miss her." The little guy nodded, a little lost. After practicing in the holy land for a few years, the two were not in a hurry. They went to the Cuishan mountain slowly. On the one hand, they alleviated the dullness of these years. On the other hand, they saw what the Shura hall looked like. Since entering the hall of Shura, Wu Tian has been busy or closed. Apart from cuishanju and the palace of the great venerable, he knows nothing about other places. Along the road, I saw all kinds of buildings. They were magnificent and resplendent. Xiuluo hall is really much stronger than Yanzong. The average strength of the disciples is several grades higher than that of Yanzong. All the people we meet on the road are basically more than a child. Judging from their age, some of them are young men and girls. Obviously, they are new people who have entered the Shura hall in recent years. Only the strength of the new people has reached this level, which is worthy of being one of the three top forces. The old generation''s disciples, on average, were in the initial stage of developing their veins. This kind of strength was several times stronger than that of the first-class sect. At the beginning, most of the disciples of Yanzong were in the period of full birth and full maturity. In contrast, they could not be compared at all. As they walked along the path, their breath converged, just like ordinary disciples. Therefore, no one paid much attention to it. They only glanced at them in a hurry and then looked away. Since entering the Shura hall, no one has ever seen Wu Tian except the twelve great masters and elders, and the disciples of the Shura hall. The older generation of disciples may have heard of this name, but the new disciples may not even have heard of it. After all, wudian has been closed for a long time, and it has been forgotten for a long time. Even if the people who participated in the hundred competitions appeared, even if they were shanyoude and others, it would be hard to remember him for a while. "You know what? Yesterday, elder martial brother min Yang challenged elder martial brother Shan. If he wins, he will officially become a disciple of Shura. " "Can''t it, elder martial brother min Yang just defeated elder martial brother wutrace a few days ago?" "It''s true that the elder brother of my cousin''s friend''s cousin is a disciple of the Shura hall. He witnessed it with his own eyes yesterday, and there will be no fake." "I really envy elder martial brother min Yang. He has only been in the Shura hall for four years. He has passed all the way and defeated dozens of Shura disciples. According to my estimation, elder martial brother Shan may also be defeated this time." "Hush! Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by senior brother Shan''s cronies. If you wake up tomorrow, you will be like elder martial brother MI and they will have no underwear. " Several young men and girls gathered together and whispered with each other. Their voices were very low. However, Wu Tian and the little guy were so sophisticated that they could not hide their ears. The two men looked at each other with a touch of curiosity in their eyes. Wu Tian asked, "some friends, is the name of good elder martial brother called Shan Youde?" Hearing this, several people all looked over with a look of vigilance. One of the girls, standing in line, looked at Wu Tian carefully for a moment, and said in doubt: "the name of the good elder martial brother is unknown to everyone in the Shura hall. Don''t you know, is it a new disciple?" Wu Tian faintly smiles and doesn''t answer. He looks like this. He really thinks he is a new disciple. He just gives a breath and his vigilance is greatly reduced. A young man came forward and said, "younger martial brother, you are a new comer. In the future, you can never call elder martial brother Shan''s name directly in public, or you will encounter accidents." "How do you say that?" There is no doubt. Several teenagers chirped and said that they would not stop until half an hour later, wutianfang bowed his hands and left. "Little emperor, I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. They all became so arrogant, especially the fat ones. They were still so immoral." The little one whispered. Wu Tian shook his head and sighed for a moment. Time can really change too much. At the beginning, dozens of people, such as goodness, virtue and so on, came here with the elders of the Shura hall. In only a few years, they made great achievements. I learned from several young people that after years of practice, three girls, such as Shan Youde, Wu Feng, Zhang Ting, Xu Yan, LAN Miaomiao, Han Ning, burly man, and Xiao AI, have surpassed the original disciples of Shura and ranked among the top ten, collectively known as the top ten of Shura! The rest of them also entered the Shura hall with their efforts, but their strength was slightly inferior to that of ten people such as shanyoude. As for emperor Tiantian, yetian, Tiangang, and the young master of the Shura hall, they have become legendary figures in the hall of Shura. They are usually closed and rarely appear. Many new disciples have only heard of their names but never seen real people.In addition, there are also many new rising talents. For example, min Yang, a young man, is a rare genius in a hundred years. He is only 20 years old. His accomplishments have reached the stage of developing pulse, and he has defeated dozens of Shura disciples. As long as he conquers virtue and virtue today, min Yang can officially become a disciple of the Shura hall. The Shura hall is the talent camp of Shura hall. Everyone in it is a rare cultivation genius. The Shura hall also represents the supreme honor. It has several times more resources and status than ordinary disciples. Only when it becomes a Shura disciple, can it attract the attention of the twelve great masters. Wu Tian changes his mind and plans to go to the Shura hall to see these old friends. Along the way, there are more and more figures and whispers, all of which are talking about who wins and who loses. Wu Tian is silent and follows the stream of people. He goes to the destination slowly. The little guy''s golden eyes are rolling, and I don''t know what the hell he''s thinking. "Get out of here "Go away, senior brother Min Hao is coming. The rookies are not quick to get out of the way!" All of a sudden, cheering came from the rear. On the originally noisy path, they suddenly became quiet and retreated to both sides, all with a thick look of fear on their faces. Seeing this, I was curious. I couldn''t help but look back. I saw a blue haired young man who was about 18 years old. He was six feet tall. He was dressed in purple. His face was full of pride. In front of the youth, two young men in red opened their way, their faces full of arrogance and their voices were incessant. Looking at the disciples around them, they were even more dismissive. The little guy said, "the cultivation of this talent''s first cultivation has made these disciples so afraid. It seems that their identity is not simple." Wu Tian nodded his head and backed away from the disciples on both sides. There were many people who had developed pulse, had little success, and had great success. But when he looked at the blue haired youth, he did not dare to look directly at him. His eyes were afraid. Obviously, he had a strong backstage support. "I don''t like this kind of bullying dog most. Do you want to teach me a lesson?" Wu Tian shook his head and stepped back two steps to get out of the way. It was not fear, but the strength of the youth, which was not worth his effort or disdain. He thought so, but not necessarily others. A young man in red came forward, his eyes glaring, and said unkindly, "boy, who did you scold just now? Say it again The little guy''s voice was not deliberately lowered, so all three heard it without omission. However, they all thought that it was Wutian''s story, because no one would believe a small beast with a big hand and could speak human words. "Are you talking to me?" Wu Tian frowns. "Ha ha, you''re angry that you can even frown? Ha ha. " The young man in red laughed, but his back color suddenly sank. He said, "kneel down quickly, kowtow to elder martial brother minhao, admit his mistake, and learn a few barking dogs. I will spare your life." The little guy''s golden eyes twinkled with gold, but he was pacified by Wu Tian and looked at the three people quietly. Seeing his indifference, the young man in red flashed his cold eyes and said in a sharp voice, "don''t you hear me kneeling? Don''t force me to do it. It won''t be as simple as kneeling. " The companion of the young man in red laughs: "you really don''t know how to die. If you dare to scold senior brother Min Hao, you don''t think about how much you have. Kneel down and kowtow nine times to admit your mistake. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one can protect you today." "Ha ha, it seems that my Min Hao didn''t show up for a few days, and my prestige is weak. Some people dare not obey. It seems that we can''t rebuild our prestige!" Min Hao stepped forward with a smile on his face, but he was extremely cold. He stretched out a finger, pointed to the sky, and said faintly: "you kneel down for me, kowtow all the time, to knock a sound, every knock, you have to say that you are a dog, until I come out from the Shura hall." Arrogant, arrogant, at this moment in this person, play incisively and vividly. "All killed." Wu Tian only said these three words, then turned to leave. "Go there!" The two young men in red stretched out their arms and clawed at Wu Tian''s head like eagle claws. However, they did not wait to get close to them. Three golden lights swept out and broke out of the sky. Little guy hands, small claws continuously point out, and then did not see the results, then turned his head, lying on the shoulder of the sky, with its leave. "Ah Three consecutive screams sounded, and the three golden lights quickly and violently penetrated through the three people''s foreheads. The blood shot like an arrow several meters away, and fell to the ground dead on the spot! To death, three people do not know, offend a person who should not be provoked. To death, they do not understand that they are dead! "Suck..." Immediately, a cold sound was heard on the scene. It was unbelievable to see the white haired youth and the three disciples in the pulse expansion period, who were killed in such a simple and easy way. "Who is he? When did such a terrible killing God appear in the hall of Shura?" Everyone is guessing the identity of the white haired youth, but the impression has never been such a person, as if out of thin air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "The direction of the white haired man seems to be the Shura hall. Let''s go and have a look." "Yes, Min Hao is the younger brother of elder martial brother minyang. If his younger brother is killed, he will never ignore it. Maybe something will happen later." The stream of people began to rush to the Shura hall. At the same time, the use of the Vientiane order to spread the news, got this news, the whole Shura hall disciples boiling, all rushed to come. There are five floors in total. The stronger the strength, the higher the living place. In a secret room on the fifth floor, a red man suddenly opened his eyes, and the fire inside it beat like two rounds of hot sun, which could burn people''s soul! After he took out the Vientiane order and learned the news, a sunny smile appeared on his face: "after several years, you have finally appeared." Then he stood up, took a step, and disappeared in the chamber of secrets. In another chamber of secrets, a black haired man sat cross legged with a fierce spirit. His eyes were as sharp as hawk''s eyes. Holding the command of all things, he broke out with a strong sense of war. "Wu Tian, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t try to slip away today!" Before the voice fell, the black haired man got up and quickly disappeared in the secret room. "No sky? I want to know what you are outstanding about today. " Similarly, in a secret room on the fifth floor, a man in black robe, shrouded in a layer of black fog, couldn''t see it clearly. He murmured a word and disappeared in an instant. "Oh! The young master is really restless. " Tiangang''s chamber of secrets is also on the fifth floor, but he didn''t go out. He put away the Vientiane order and healed quietly. In a secret room on the fourth floor, a fat man with big ears and fat belly was sitting on the futon, holding the arm of the Vientiane commander. He could not help shaking, just like the face of Maitreya, full of excitement and joy. "No day, you finally show up!" "Bang", the door was suddenly knocked open, nine figures came in one after another, there are men and women, everyone''s momentum is incomparable. A woman in yellow, gnashing her teeth, said: "good and evil, have you received the news, that son of a bitch is back!" "Hey, Sister Zhang Ting, don''t pretend. In fact, you don''t want to be a God in your heart, don''t you?" Shanyoude laughs, but he laughs obscenely. His face is full of fat and his eyes are flooded. "Pooh! Who''s missing him Xiao Xue said: "Sister Zhang Ting, don''t be duplicity. Although Wu Tian''s appearance is not handsome, it has a kind of irresistible charm. If you don''t want it, can you give it to your sister?" Zhang Ting waved his jade arm: "take it, who is rare!" "You these flower crazy ah, no day heart only Chu Yi smoke, you ah, is never have a chance", Xu Yan light smile, careless mouth. "Who are you talking about "Can you say it again? Be careful not to be rude to you Seeing this, the big man rushed forward and dissuaded him: "well, I believe other people have received the news. They may have gone to the fighting field. Let''s go too!" ¡­¡­ Wu Tian didn''t pay any attention to the death of Min Hao, but he didn''t pay attention to the countless strange eyes and comments around him. He went straight to the Shura hall. Half an hour later, a huge object came into view. This is a palace, ancient and majestic, covers a very wide area, according to the preliminary calculation of Wutian, it can be 10000 square meters round! "The whole palace is made of diamond. The hall of Shura is really rich and generous." The little guy''s mouth is shriveled. The palace is not luxurious. On the contrary, it is simple. The diamond water caltrop is smooth. It has obviously gone through countless years of tempering. The gate is also made of diamond, which is 15 Zhang wide and 20 Zhang high. After years of use, the gorgeous coat has been taken off and looks dull. Above the gate, the three stone inscriptions of the "Shura hall" are like iron hooks and silver strokes, with an inviolable charm. When Wutian stepped into the gate, he felt a little surprised. Inside the gate, the essence was very rich, which was several times that outside the gate. This gate, like a natural moat, separated two different worlds. Is there a spiritual pulse here? Wu Tian doubts, in the heart orders small Wu Hao to check. "Xiaowutian, there is a spirit vein under the earth, but it is much smaller than that of the beast cave. Do you want to capture it directly?" Xiaowuhao immediately responded. "No!" Wu Tian flatly refuses. At the same time, he is glad that he can''t go out of the star world. Otherwise, he and the little guy will cause a lot of trouble. At the same time, we have to weigh the details of the hall of Shura again. "Here comes the white haired man." Seeing that no day was coming, the crowd around them retreated one after another out of instinct to make way for a road. The hall, which was already full of people, became crowded and different at the moment. "Who is he and why has he never heard of such a man in the hall?"They all looked curiously at the calm and indifferent white haired man in front of them. It seemed that they wanted to find information about this man from his memory, but they were disappointed in the end. "This is a lot more convenient," the little guy muttered Wutian strides along the road to give up. At the end of the hall, there is a big stone gate, which is wide open. It is full of figures. Before it gets close, the noise and discussion come like the tide. "Son of God, it''s not a matter. It''s uncomfortable to be watched by so many people." The little fellow looked around and whispered. "That''s not easy." The voice did not fall, the force of the wind was thin, Wu Tian''s body was in a flash, and instantly disappeared in people''s sight. "What about people? Why are people missing? " "It was still there. Why did it suddenly disappear?" The crowd was terrified and looked around, but they couldn''t find a trace of the white haired man, just like it disappeared out of thin air. In the fighting field, there is a high platform with a height of more than 1000 feet in the center, which is paved with diamonds. There are many traces of different sizes on it. It is obvious that fighting often occurs in this area. On the one hand, these people come to watch the duel between the talented man min Yang and one of the top ten Shura heroes. On the other hand, I want to see the white haired man, but I can''t see his figure after searching the fighting field. In a dark corner, Wu Tian stands quietly with breath converging, just like a dead man without life breath. Even if someone passes by, he may not find that there is a person standing here. He looked out at the high platform. There was a young man in black, seven feet tall, with a cold face and haze in his eyes. If you look carefully, you will find that his arms are shaking slightly, his hands are clenched, and his skin is already white! This is min Yang! The little guy praised: "he has a good disposition. Although he is very angry, he can be so calm on the surface. It''s better to find an opportunity to control him and work for us. What do you think?" Wu Tian didn''t make a sound, his eyes twinkled and he looked thoughtful. At this time, the figure of 999 came down from the sky. The strong breath and unreserved release filled the whole fighting field. Suddenly, the whole arena was silent. The crowd around the platform quickly backed away to leave a spacious place. Shua!!! Nearly a thousand figures have fallen, led by Li Tian, Emperor Tian, ye Tian, and then good and virtuous people. "What''s the matter? Even the little Lord and the night sky of Yama and the God of fire are coming "What''s more, you didn''t see that the Ten Heroes of Shura, as well as their best friends, have all come here. They must be cheering for elder martial brother Shan!" "Nine hundred and ninety-nine disciples of the Shura hall have come together. This is the first time I have seen them since I entered the hall of Shura for six years. It''s really spectacular." "I didn''t expect that this virtuous and virtuous senior brother is so popular. If min Yang can''t overcome this momentum, the contest will be absolutely defeated." There was no one who dared to speak out loud. They all whispered and whispered. The little guy shrunken his mouth and said, "what kind of people are these people? When they make a scene, they also make such a big noise. It''s really pretentious." "There''s no denying that they''re all stronger!" Wu Tian smiles lightly. Yetian and di Tian are naturally different. They are both in the period of the hundred dynasties. Shanyoude and other former Yanzong disciples have abundant resources and greatly improved their strength after entering the Shura hall. Among them, the strong man and Xu Yan are the strongest. Their half feet have already entered the period of the hundred dynasties. Women such as Zhang Ting and Xiao Xue have entered the period of full maturity, while Shan Youde and several of his diehards have also reached the maturity stage. "The son of heaven, the man who is shrouded in the black fog should be the young master Li Tian of the Shura hall. After you are robbed, he will be your son. Haha, when Chu Yiyan comes back to life, he will find that you have transferred your love. If your son is so big, he will not spare you." You''ve got to laugh. Wu Tian glared at it fiercely. He could not spit Ivory out of the frog''s mouth. He could say that. Then he looked at Li Tian, and the more he looked, the more dignified he looked. From then on, he felt a strong sense of crisis. "He is very strong, no less than emperor heaven and night sky." No day mumbles. Night sky, with sharp eyes, scanned the whole audience, but did not find the person he wanted to see. He could not help humming: "shrink your head and tail. In vain, I still regard him as an opponent. It seems that he is overestimated." "Little brother, don''t worry, he will appear, because someone won''t let him hide all the time." emperor Tian was as indifferent as ever, with a faint smile on his face, and he was close to others. "Hum!" Night sky hums a voice, eyes a turn, look at the side of the little master of the hall of Shura: "Li Tian, dare to fight with this seat!" Li Tian didn''t answer. He just looked at the platform quietly. At this time, shanyoude jumped to the high platform. Although he was full of fat, his movements were very flexible. He flipped in the air and landed steadily on the high platform.Immediately, he looked at Min Yang, squinting into a line of fat, flashed a strange smile, and said: "boy, let''s start our fight." "Wait a minute!" Min Yang raised his head and said in a deep voice, "the fight between us is postponed." Hearing the speech, the smile in the eyes of goodness and virtue became stronger. Obviously, he had already known that it would be such a result, but he still doubted: "why should we postpone it?" "Kill a man!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 This sentence from min Yang''s mouth, spit out word by word. Then, he looked around, his eyes were bright, and the opportunity to kill was overflowing. He said, "the one who killed my brother, get out and die!" The sound is like a great bell, reverberating in the whole fighting field, which lasts for a long time. "Ha ha, since you want to kill people, I won''t disturb you. We''ll fight another day!" Shan Youde laughs and jumps off the platform, but in his heart he sneers: "ha ha, delay? I''ll wait until I''m lucky enough to save my life. " Seeing this, the disciples of Shura could not help shaking their heads. On the one hand, they felt helpless for the shamelessness of virtue and kindness, and on the other hand, they were deeply ridiculous about min Yang''s arrogance. At the same time, they are looking forward to the extent to which the white haired Shura will grow in six years'' time, but they all have a tacit understanding and do not specify. "Brother, can you stop being so smart that I''m afraid." Night sky turned his head, looking at the only relative in front of him, always calm and calm, as if everything is in control. Emperor sky light smile, did not say much. "Er!" Hearing that, the little guy is also a Leng, and then joked: "little emperor, tell you to go away Go out and die This rolling character is very long. Wu Tian shakes his head, with a trace of disappointment in his eyes. If min Yang can endure, temporarily suppress the hatred in his heart, wait until he finds out the identity and strength of his opponent, and then plans to revenge. With such a calm and calm mind, he will consider taking over as his subordinate. Min Yang''s eyes were like lightning, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. He said, "I know you are in the fighting field. You can roll out and leave your whole body. Otherwise, you will be killed and you will never be able to live beyond life." Smell speech, the crowd around, all look around, want to find the trace of the white haired man. "Come out! He''s coming out All of a sudden, a crowd of people were in a commotion, and then everyone''s eyes were shooting. In a corner, a man with white hair walked out slowly, his face was calm, and his dark eyes were like the dark sky, which seemed to be able to capture the soul and soul! On the white haired man''s shoulder, a small golden beast lies quietly, with two golden eyes, shining with brilliant light, and full of spirituality. "That''s him. He killed Min Hao." The crowd made way for the white haired man. "The perfect period of pulse development?" Night sky eyebrow a frown, the eyebrow is full of doubt and puzzled. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "younger brother, don''t underestimate him. His body and strength are too terrible. It seems that there is a wild beast lurking in the body, which may have broken through the two poles of pulse expansion period. Moreover, there is another mysterious force hidden in the body. If you really want to fight, you may not win." "Emperor Tian is right. He is very strong. I am not an opponent." The burly man stands firm. "Wu Tian is worthy of being" Wu Tian ". No matter how hard we practice, we can''t surpass him." Xu Yan smiles bitterly. "Is it? That''s not more interesting. " Night sky eyes can be cancan, looking directly at the white haired man, a strong sense of war, rising in the body. Wutian steps slowly, but the speed is fast to the extreme, a step of hundreds of Zhang, only a few minutes, will appear on the high platform. As for min Yang, since he had become a feud, he could not take it as his own, so he could only get rid of it. Although he saw this man for the first time, he could see at a glance that his heart was narrow-minded and that he would report his revenge. It would be a disaster if he wanted to stay. It was better to eradicate it as soon as possible. "Why kill Min Hao? What deep hatred does he have with you?" Min Yang said in a deep voice. Wu Tian said lightly: "those who offend me must be killed!" "Ha ha, a good offender must be killed. If you commit crimes against me today, you should also kill them!" Min Yang laughs, laughs very terrifying, the tone is full of killing intention, and later also does not return to drink a way: "please come up Min Hao." The voice fell to the ground. The crowd pushed aside and made way for a road. Two young men in red carried Min Hao''s body and strode to the high platform. They gently put the body on the ground, and then stood respectfully behind min Yang. "Kneel down and kowtow to Min Hao for 999 times, I will keep your whole body, or you will be broken into pieces, and even your family will die miserably because of you!" Min Yang''s voice, like a ghost, cold and dense, so that the two people behind, the body is not from a tremor, eyes are filled with fear. Zhang Ting Dai Mei tightened and said, "Min Yang is dead now. If you dare to speak to Wu Tian like this, no one can stop him." "Hehe, there are people in the world who are not afraid of death." Good, virtuous and others can''t help laughing at each other. For such a long time, apart from the close relatives, even the twelve great masters, they are not enough to make the world kneel, let alone a small disciple of the Shura hall. As expected, they did not expect. In the absence of Tianmu, there were murderous opportunities. They reached out a little bit, and a fierce finger force shot out from the fingertips. The speed was faster than lightning. Min Hao''s body exploded and his flesh and blood burst into pieces in ten directions. Not a complete limb, all into meat and broken bones, mixed with pus blood, dyed red ten Zhang of land, shaping a scene of Shura hell!Seeing this scene, in addition to understanding the people without heaven, other people all instantly changed color. Their faces were pale, cruel and powerful means, and the flesh and blood all over the ground deeply shocked their hearts! Many people with poor concentration, seeing this bloody and brutal scene, vomited on the spot, and almost vomited their gall. "You..." Min Yang''s body was shaking, his eyes were murderous, and his inner anger had reached a level that could not be contained. He had just uttered some murderous and awe inspiring words. As a result, the other party completely ignored him and, in front of him, broke his brother into pieces. "Take your life!" Min Yang a violent drink, palm spurt golden awn, scattered sharp breath, such as a turbulent River, turning. This place was instantly submerged, the power of gold is endless, wantonly destroying everything, the diamond on the ground, like a spider web, inch by inch split! Wu Tian nodded with some appreciation. Min Yang''s mastery of the power of gold has reached a perfect level. Obviously, he has a strong affinity for elemental energy. No wonder he has such achievements. "This move of senior brother minyang has defeated several Shura disciples, and this time may be no exception." The crowd pointed and talked, and most people thought that the white haired man would lose. However, at the next moment, their eyes opened like they saw a ghost. It was unbelievable. I saw a white haired man, one step out of the golden wave, no scars on his body, even clothes and hair, no damage! "How strong!" People''s minds are turbulent and their eyes are shining. When they look at the sky again, they are full of awe. "If you have only this ability, the next breath, you will die!" Wu Tianyu''s Qi is flat, and his body is like a flash of movement. He appears in front of Min Yang. His internal strength is turbulent and shoots from his fingertips. With a puff, he penetrates directly through his thigh, and the blood arrow flies violently! "Ah..." Min Yang screamed, half kneeling on the ground, the bone in his thigh had been broken, unable to stand, he looked up at the white haired man, now his face was covered with panic and timidity, but also spread a smell of urine Sao, a pool of water on the ground slowly trickled out! "No, min Yang was scared to pee his pants?" "Ha ha It''s really a big news. Min Yang, who is very powerful on weekdays, is scared out of his wits by a white haired man. " People laugh and laugh, scorn and satirize. Min Yang, relying on his strength, is arrogant and domineering in the hall of Shura. He offends many people, but because of his powerful strength, he dare not complain and retaliate, so he can only bear it in silence. And at the moment, they know that Min Yang is bound to die, so they all wantonly laugh at it and laugh at the drowning dog! A group of Shura disciples also shook their heads and laughed, some regretted that Min Yang''s strength was very strong, and even some Shura disciples felt inferior to themselves. If he restrained his arrogance and devoted himself to practice, he would definitely become a overlord in the future. However, he is arrogant, lawless, even offended, he can not afford to offend people, doomed to die. Who is Wutian? He was known as the white haired Shura. Six years ago, he was the man of the day in qinglongzhou. His methods were fierce and vicious. He killed people only by nodding. He once led the high-level of the Shura hall to destroy two first-class sects. His achievements were not without glory. How dare to provoke this murderous God? It''s a pure suicide! Min Yang looked around, the laughter, the sarcasm, the schadenfreude in the eyes, and so on, no doubt like a sword, hard in the heart, let him out of pain. Once upon a time, he was a generation of scorching sun. Except for the disciples of Shura, the rest of the people would bow down and salute. At the moment, he was like a rat crossing the street, and everyone yelled and beat him. What led to all this was the white haired man in front of him. Min Yang''s face was twisted and his eyes were full of resentment! "You must not die easily!" With his teeth clenched, he dashed out. The force of gold was against the current and poured into the air. In an instant, a huge golden sword was flying across the sky. Its powerful momentum rolled and moved, shaking ten sides! "Chop!" In the rush, min Yang angrily drinks, and his arm swings violently. With a clang sound, the golden sword is full of light. It is full of momentum. It cuts down in fury. The void is inch by inch. It is not even close. The diamond of ten Zhang square meters turns into fly ash in an instant! This sword, powerful and boundless, contains all his strength. If it is good and virtuous, maybe he can only avoid it. But at the moment, min Yang''s opponent is Wutian! "Bullying the soft and fearing the hard, bullying the weak, cowardly in nature, it''s useless to keep you!" Wu Tian''s voice is cold, his hair is white, and he is as indifferent as a demon. Until the sword comes, he just blows out with a fist. There is no essence, pure physical strength. However, such a blow, in the eyes of others, is like a meteorite falling from the sky, as if it can break the world and destroy the law of the world. It''s extremely terrifying! With the sound of "bang", there is no suspense. The golden sword collapses in an instant, and the light and rain sprinkle on it. It turns into pure elemental energy and melts into the void. "Out!"Wu Tian''s lips are opened and the voice is uttered. At the same time, the hand points to the front, and a finger force shoots out, just like an arrow. It has extremely terrible penetrating power. "Poof!" The finger force passes directly through min Yang''s forehead, and the blood suddenly rushes out. His galloping body is suddenly stunned, and his pupil is rapidly enlarged. With a strong resentment, he falls into the pool of blood with a bang, and he dies in his eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 A genius of the temple of Shura was destroyed in this way! The crowd is a little dazzled, how strong is the white haired man, who is it? According to the principle, such a strong person, can not be unknown, must be known. Moreover, they found that the white haired man did not look at Min Yang''s body from the beginning to the end, and his face was very indifferent, as if he had done a very ordinary thing. Two red dress youth who brought minhao to come, Wei Yiji was stunned, just like a burning butt, deeply afraid to be involved in himself, jumped down the platform, into the crowd, disappeared. "The self-contained guy must lose his life to be willing." The little guy shook his head, and then looked at the night sky with a bad intention. He said, "boy, you ya, you are almost thrilled by the war. Would you like to come up and fight with the frog master?" "Talking monsters?" See, the crowd surprised and confused, but most people are surprised is that the small beast looked at the object, is the night sky of the king of Yan! The night sky of the king of Yan Luo has become the myth of the temple of Shura. In the minds of the disciples of the temple, it is the existence of God, the means of cruelty, the spirit rushing to the sky, and if there is no word, he will make a great effort and also have to live. A few years ago, a fierce man, fighting the disciple of the seven, was lawless, arrogant and domineering, and was one of the evil parties. Finally, I don''t know why, night day strong hand, even in front of seven, will kill this person, since then, the fierce reputation, no one dare offend him, see him will avoid far away! However, at this moment, a small beast with only big fist, even in the eyes of the public, defies the king of Yan. What we didn''t expect most was that the king of Yan was not angry and made four responses to shock. "I''m not your opponent!" On the cold face of the night, a stiff smile was squeezed out. "Boring." The little guy shook his head and suddenly looked at the master of the shuro hall. His eyes were bright and said, "Li Tian, would you like to fight with frog master?" Li Tian shook his head and refused decisively. "Don''t look at me, I have no interest in you", see the little guy and look at himself, Emperor Tian a light smile, show the heart. Although they can not see the real strength of the little guy, but only by its breath, let them have a sense of heartshaking, so it is better not to ask for self-help. Most importantly, they know the shamelessness of the little beast, and they stick to it, and they don''t get rid of it. "Ah, please have no opponent, frog is indeed God of heaven, the universe is invincible, lonely as snow!" The little guy sighed, but he was a happy appearance, making emperor Tian and others laugh. "You know, little fellow," said shanyoude, "you will be forced to be split by thunder." "Hum, fat man, do you want to die?" The little guy has a bright eyes, like finding a funny toy. His claws catch in the air, and a golden wave is surging out. He is good at changing his virtue sharply. He is stepping forward and trying to escape, but he can''t wait to get caught by the golden wave and roll it to the high platform. "So strong!" The crowd was shocked and disgraced. As a good elder martial brother of shuro, under the small beast, there was no resistance. It was just like a chicken cub. It''s amazing! Even emperor Tian and others also have pupil convergence, extremely heavy, obviously, the strength of the little guy is far beyond their expectations. "What did you say just now, fat man?" The little guy is not good at it. Good have good face fat a convulsion, hurriedly way: "small ancestor, I am wrong, you have forgiven me this time." "No, you seriously hurt the young heart of the frog master. If you want me to spare you, you must compensate the frog master!" Wen Yan, good good face fat, suddenly convulsed, bowel all regret green, why not heart and no eyes, to provoke this mixed world of the small devil king, this is a great loss. "Hurry up, or the frog will chop you up and make a barbecue bag." The little guy threatened. "You always smile!" He was full of spirit. He took out mustard bag and served them with his hands. However, when the little guy took it, he refused to let go. Finally, he would let go of his hand when he threatened by the words of the little guy. A group of Xiuluo disciples did not go up to help, they looked at the fat man sympathically. Who was not good at provoking, he was going to provoke this little thing. Didn''t he know that the level of the little beast''s shamelessness made the twelve respects speechless? "Well, you know, I''ll give you a break today. I hope you don''t have another time." The little guy is happy to take the mustard bag for himself, and he doesn''t see it. He takes it into his own treasure house. "Little bastard, don''t fall into fat master''s hand later. Hum, let you pay back again when you arrive." This is all the savings in the past few years. Now it is in the middle of the way. It is robbed by the little bastard. The fat man has a pain in his heart and pain. He curses his heart and tries to figure out how to get back a justice. But after half a sound, I didn''t come up with a good idea. In front of overwhelming strength, all the conspiracy was just a shadow, fat man was powerless!The little guy grinned and patted the fat on the fat man''s face: "don''t worry, frog won''t treat you badly. After you mix with me, someone bullies you, come to me, and frog will make decisions for you." "Really?" Fat eyes shine. "Of course, what the frog said is the water thrown out. He will never cheat you." At this time, the fat man''s heart just feel better, a bag of wealth in exchange for a strong backing, and even feel it is worth it. Wu Tian speechless shook his head, walked forward a few steps, arched his hand and said, "everybody, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right!" "Yes, time flies. It''s been nine years in a flash. Brother Wu''s strength has improved again. I can''t catch up with him!" Xu Yan arched his hands. "Brother Wu, I didn''t expect you would make such a big noise as soon as you appeared. It''s really amazing if you don''t sing!" Said the burly man with a smile. "The four seasons are reincarnated. Time flies. You should have washed away the past. However, after nearly ten years of precipitation, you are still immersed in the pain of Chu Yiyan''s passing away. When can you get out of the past and face a new life?" Zhang Ting is graceful and elegant. However, when he looks at Xiang Wu Tian, there is a touch of loss in his beautiful eyes and a trace of inexplicable sadness in his heart. Wu Tian sweeps these people one by one, and feels deeply for a time. Once young people, now they have become famous young heroes. Once girls, they have also become graceful and graceful, with tens of thousands of styles and gorgeous crowns. "Oh! How do I feel that this is sour? " Wu Feng''s way of Yin Yang is strange. Zhang tingqiong''s nose wrinkled and Jiao said, "Wu Feng, what are you talking about? I have a deep hatred with Wu Tian. I don''t have what you said What you said... " "What did I say? It seems that you didn''t say anything, or what do you want to say in your heart, because we are here, you dare not say it? " Wu Feng joked. Seeing such a scene, wudian''s heart is somewhat warm, at least proving that he is not alone, there are still people in the world who care about themselves in silence. "No day, welcome back!" At the beginning, the timid LAN Miaomiao stepped forward and stretched out her jade arms to embrace Wu Tian gently. She had blue hair and a shawl. Her body was exquisite and her skin was like blood clotting. She could be called a perfect beauty. "Zhang Ting, see, see, see, this is the true temperament, dare to love and hate, unlike you, timid, there is love hidden in the heart, dare not release out", said Wu Feng, with a face of flower maniac, murmured: "but really good envy ah! When Miaomiao can give me a hug "You die!" Zhang Ting kicked Wu Feng''s butt directly and fell a dog on the spot. LAN Miaomiao Zhang Ting is a goddess in the eyes of all the disciples of Shura. They all look like immortals and have a variety of customs. At the moment, when they see the goddess actively embracing Wu Tian, they are more or less envious, jealous and resentful. Wu Tian gently pushed aside the woman in her arms and said with a light smile, "thank you." "Life, the white clouds long, take away a lot of vicissitudes and tears, life is short, sweat and tears, precipitation is how much of the past and memories," the emperor sighed, and then said with a smile: "welcome back.". Thank you very much Wu Tian laughed and said to all the Shura disciples, "thank you very much." "So they knew each other!" "It seems that the white haired man has a high prestige in the palace." At this moment, everyone knows that Qi Xian, the disciple of Shura, did not come to meet the white haired man, not because of his good popularity, but because he came to meet him. As a result, they were even more puzzled about who this man was? It is absolutely different to be able to let the disciples of Shura gather together to meet them. "Elder martial brother, who is the white haired man?" Some people consulted the disciples of Shura. After a thorough study, they finally knew the identity of Wu Tian and his brilliant achievements in the past. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, and soon all the present disciples know. "I didn''t expect that he was the white haired Shura nine years ago. I was still talking to him just now." "Yes, at that time, I thought he was a new disciple, so he has a lot of future!" Several young men and girls glared, staring at Wu Tian on the stage, as if looking at idols. These are just a few teenagers who met Wu Tian halfway before. "Shua!" Night sky''s figure flashed and fell on the high platform. His eyes twinkled. He was aggressive and said in a deep voice: "Wu Tian, nine years ago, you promised to fight with me. Should you fulfill your promise today?" Wu Tian nodded. As soon as they heard that they wanted to fight, the eyes of the crowd gathered again. One was Shura, the other was Yama. Both of them were strong men of the same era. The process of fighting was bound to be wonderful. Moreover, observing the battle of the strong is of great benefit to the realization of Dharma formula or the realm of cultivation. "Well, let''s get started." Night days some can''t wait, instant good attack posture. "Wait a minute!" "Yes?" Night sky eyebrows a wrinkle, the face obviously has a touch of displeasure. Wu Tiandao: "I have self-knowledge. In terms of combat effectiveness, I am certainly not as good as you now. Why don''t we change the way of fighting?""Another way?" Night day one Leng, ponder a little, way: "you say." With a faint smile and a wave of arm, a forbidden symbol flies out of the sleeve cage and floats over the high platform. The purple light curtain blows out and covers the place. "As long as you can get out of it, you can win this competition." Night sky startled way: "eight level ban, lock one side?" Wu Tian nods. Night sky complexion changes, cloudy and sunny, silent half ring, just powerless way: "do not compare, I admit defeat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 One side of the lock can trap the strong people below the hundred Dynasties'' small maturity period. The night sky happens to be in the Xiaocheng period, but it can''t break it. He also simply admitted defeat, jumped off the platform and stood beside emperor Tian. However, he was a little depressed. He always felt very depressed. "Give up so soon?" The crowd was a little surprised, originally thought there was a fierce war, but did not expect, has not begun to end. "Didn''t you hear Yama? That''s an eight step ban. It''s locked up! In the hundred dynasties, people under the age of Xiaochengqi were trapped and could not escape. Moreover, only the great master was able to set the ban, which shows that the white haired Shura was a great master. " Someone said. "No! There are few eight level forbidden masters in the whole Qinglong island. They are more rare than the wild animals left behind. I didn''t expect that in addition to his strong strength, he even had such a strong way of banning! " The disciples around him are awed. The strong are worthy of respect, not to mention an eight step forbidden master. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the forbidden system collapsed, and the forbidden talisman flew back and fell into his hands. Then he jumped off the high platform and bowed his hand to yetian and said, "in this competition, I won''t fight. When we have a chance in the future, we will have a good fight." "Well, it''s a deal!" The night day hears the speech to be overjoyed, before the displeasure swept away, in the eye twinkles in the expectation awn. The fat man came forward and doubted, "Wu Tian, you have been closed for a few years, and you are studying the way of prohibition?" "Yes." There is no heaven to answer. "How can it be that you have only been shut up for a few years, and you have become the eighth level forbidden teacher!" In fact, not only the good and the virtuous were shocked, but also the emperor and Li Tian. Many people know that Wu Tian had not been exposed to the prohibition before entering the beast cave. The only explanation is that after Wutian entered the cave of beasts, he began to practice the way of prohibition. In just a few years, he became the eighth level forbidden teacher. This talent and understanding are really rare in ten thousand years. The emperor looked around him and said in a loud voice, "well, everyone is scattered." The fame of the God of fire in the hall of Shura is no worse than that of the king of Yama. After hearing the words, the crowd gradually dispersed. However, they still talked about everything about the white haired Shura. With the appearance of no heaven, this day is bound to spread all over the hall of Shura and restore its former reputation. In addition to those who are good and virtuous, the others bow their hands and leave with the flow of people. Emperor Tian said with a smile, "brother Wu, I haven''t seen you for several years. Why don''t you go to Cuishan to live in? Do you want to have a drink "That''s what I mean." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Ha ha, good. I''ve been practicing all day, and the birds have faded out of my mouth." They all have a good laugh. The young master of the hall of Shura deeply looked at the sky, and the dark power emerged. The light wings fluttered, and it was about to soar to the sky. At this time, the corner of the night sky''s mouth was lifted, with a strange smile. "Li Tian, don''t you want to get together with us?" Li Tian didn''t look back. He just shook his head and disappeared in front of everyone. He''s got the answer he wants and there''s no need to stay. "Brother Wu, you should be more careful. I feel that he looks at you strangely." Yetian warned. "Can you see what he looks like?" Li Tian is shrouded in black fog, and no one can see his true face. Yetian nodded his head and spoke solemnly: "black fog is the power of darkness. It can cover your sight, but it can''t hide my eyes. Moreover, from his body, I feel a strong sense of inheritance. According to my estimation, he may have got an ancient inheritance." "Ancient heritage?" When they heard the words, their faces were full of doubts. Wu Tian frowned and said, "do you mean that Li Tian may be inherited from a strong man in ancient or ancient times, or in the barren period?" Night sky nods. "Ha ha, what should come always comes, and it''s useless to think about what shouldn''t come. Why should we waste our time thinking about such boring things? Let''s go. This time I happened to bring hundreds of jars of five hundred years old wine. We''re all drunk today!" Emperor Tian laughs. "Yes, Zhang Ting, LAN Miaomiao, Hanning, Xiaoxue, you girls are responsible for barbecue. As for us old men, they are responsible for drinking." Shanyoude laughs very obscene, and immediately attracts several women to attack. "Fatso, you itch, don''t you?" "Miss Ben, I''ll give you a good loosening today!" Rarely get together, everyone is very happy, just like a young man and a girl, fighting, laughing and going to Cuishan. Wu Tian asked, "emperor Tian, is there any news of poetry?" "No, since you entered the cave of beasts, the eldest lady has been closed in the grand master''s palace. Up to now, she hasn''t shown up. However, before closing down, she came to me and asked me to give you something." Emperor Tian took out a brocade box from the mustard bag and handed it to him. The brocade box is not big, but it is engraved with exquisite depictions. The cover of the box is slowly opened, showing a wisp of dark hair. Next to the silk, there is a crystal clear bead, just like a drop of tears condensed into a faint light.Put the crystal beads in the palm of his hand, suddenly, a kind of unspeakable emotion surged into his heart. In a trance, he saw poems sitting alone by the pond, sad and helpless, crying bitterly. In fact, this is a drop of tears, but also a drop of sad tears, which contains all the feelings of poetry at that time. "Alas Wu Tian sighs and puts his tears into the brocade box, then covers the box and puts it in his arms. Calmed down, he continued to ask, "what''s going on in qinglongzhou?" The emperor thought for a while and said with a smile, "there is no big thing, but there is one thing you may be interested in." "What''s the matter?" "Not long after you entered the cave of beasts, the city of hell rose strongly, and within two years, it overcame all the first-class forces and became the leader of the first-class forces." Emperor Tianyan said that he also got a message that the rise of the city of hell was entirely the work of a woman, who was the Zhao family of Tieshi town in the past and Zhao Qing, the daughter of Zhao he! Wu Tian doubts: "do you mean, Zhao Qing is to rush to me?" "Not really. In Scorpio ridge, you and Han Tian worked together to destroy the plans of the Zhao family and huoyunzong, which led to the extinction of the whole Zhao family. Therefore, Zhao Qing came to you this time." Wu Tian sneers coldly. She steals Xiaoyi, injures poetry, and nearly torments Xiaoyi to death. This revenge has not been settled. Even if he does not come to find himself, he will take the initiative to find him. "Brother Wu, I know you are not afraid of her, but you should be careful. The strength of the city of hell can not be underestimated. After years of development, it is several times stronger than the former Yanzong." The emperor advised him. Night cold cold way: "afraid of what, no brother, in the future if you need help, although said, even if killed into the city of hell, brothers also have no hesitation to accompany you." "Belligerent, I haven''t seen you treat your brother so well." The emperor was helpless. "Elder brother, you don''t understand. Today we help brother Wu, and in the future we ask him for help, but he can''t refuse. To be nice, it''s mutual benefit. If it''s hard to say, it''s called mutual utilization." Yetian is very straightforward and frank. He is very satisfied with what he has to say. Unlike chiyanzi and others, he has one set in front of him, but another behind his back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 On this day, a group of people drank very late. Hundreds of bottles of aged wine were all drunk. Finally, they were drunk and confused. Some talked about everything, some felt life, and some cried. It was only in the early hours of the morning that they left. The next day, he got up early to greet the morning sun. He began to try to open up the remaining nine meridians. When he took a drop of plasma, he was disappointed and had no effect at all. Then he tried many ways, and the same result was obtained. After thinking about it, he asked Xiao Wuhao. However, Xiao Wuhao gave him the answer, which made him want to hit the wall. It is said that the last nine meridians can not be opened up easily. It needs to stimulate the potential of the body under the strong pressure. For example, Tianjie! Hearing this, Wu Tian ignores it directly. How powerful is the natural calamity? How can a mortal resist it? Let alone stimulate its potential. I''m afraid that as soon as it is split, it will become the ashes of robbery. However, Wu Tian got an important message from Wu Hao that there are not only 99 meridians in human body, but 101 meridians. The two extra meridians are called Earth veins and sky veins! The earth vein is located in the center of the foot, the sky vein and the sky cover. After opening up, it can directly communicate the element energy between the heaven and the earth, and integrate with the element energy, without distinction. At that time, you don''t have to worry about the consumption of essence when you fight with people. You can''t take it or use it! However, Xiao Wuhao advised him to give up and not daydream. It is said that the heavenly and earthly veins are totally different from the ninety-nine polar state and the perfect state. In the barren ancient times, there were many nationalities and countless capable people, but none of them could succeed. The ninety-nine meridians were already the limit. It''s a legend, no one can match it. If you don''t know it''s OK, since you know it, Wutian will definitely not give up. Moreover, Xiao Wuhao also revealed that he should break through to the period of divine transformation, and then teach him a kind of extremely strong body training formula. This news really shocked Wu Tian and confirmed that Xiao Wuhao really existed in ancient times. Since it is impossible to open up meridians, Wu Tian has to calm down and study the nine order Juyuan ban. Juyuan ban is extremely complex and mysterious. It is more difficult than a hundred times more difficult to lock one side. It has just started for two days, and Wu Tian can''t understand it. He went to consult Lao twelve. "As long as you can understand the Juyuan ban, the nine levels and below, you only need to read it once, and you can learn it." Lao twelve said such a word, and then confiscated the order of the venerable, and then he drove Wu Tian away. He believed Lao twelve''s words. After returning to Cuishan residence, he sat down all day and absorbed himself in understanding. It took him half a month to figure out one or two hundred of them. "Son of heaven, what happened to me?" This day, the little guy ran out of the courtyard, with a meat colored glove on his little paw. "Is this the God''s left hand?" as like as two peas, he was surprised. The gloves were exactly the same as the left hand of the God, but he realized that he was wrong, because the left hand was on his hand. They looked at each other and looked at each other. After a moment, they cried out in one voice: "this is the God''s right hand!" Shocked, Wu Tian asked, "where did you find it?" The little guy said: "the mustard bag of the fat man and the mustard bag that the fat man gave me last time, I almost forgot. Today, I suddenly thought of it, but I didn''t expect that it would be tossed out." "Yes, little fellow, you have made great achievements this time. I''ll reward you with 10000 essence!" Wu Tian is surprised. In order to trace the trace of the God''s right hand, the two people and Han Tian almost died in Scorpio ridge. However, they didn''t expect to be fooled by the little guy and got it by mistake. It''s really in response to the old saying that there''s no place to look for when you''re out of your shoes. It doesn''t take a lot of time to get here. As for how the fat man got the God''s right hand, he naturally would not ask, so that the fat man would not doubt that if he knew the importance of the two gloves, he would definitely try to find himself. The little guy was elated and said, "now, do you still say that frog can only play tricks all day long?" "No, of course not. I''ll make more mischief in the future." Wu Tian laughs. "Can''t it be? There are some incomplete holy soldiers in this era?" Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rings out, Wu Tian and little guy disappear immediately and appear in the star world. Wu Tian doubts: "xiaowuhao, what did you say just now?" Shua, Xiao Wuhao swept out of the hot sun and fell in front of them. Without speaking, he took the right hand of the God from Wu Tian''s hand and watched carefully. After a moment, he nodded and said, "it''s really a saint soldier, but it''s a pity that it''s incomplete. It can only exert the power of the king''s divine weapon." "Holy soldier?" The little guy wondered. "The holy soldiers don''t know it. It''s a wild beast." Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes and explained, "the power of the emperor''s soldiers, as you all know, is enough to tear the sky and the earth, but the holy soldiers are stronger than the emperor''s soldiers. If all of them are revived, the whole void will be destroyed in an instant.""So terrible!" It''s estimated that one of the ten thousand dragons can destroy the whole land? It''s just a god! Xiao Wuhao said with disdain: "don''t make a fuss. In the ancient times, this thing is only suitable for cutting firewood!" "Er!" Two people one Leng, Saint soldier only matches to chop firewood, Emperor soldier can only be when take out fire stick''s share? "No, in the ancient times, the emperor''s soldiers could only be used as excrement stirring sticks." Xiao Wuhao threw the God''s right hand over Wu Tian: "recognize the Lord quickly, and then give me the God''s left hand." "What can I do for you?" Wu Tian doubted "Of course, it''s to help you repair it. Can I corrupt you?" "Now these two broken gloves can only play the power of the king''s magic weapons. When I repair them, they should be comparable to the emperor''s soldiers." Hearing this, Wu Tian was surprised. He bit his finger and quickly recognized the Lord. Then he took off the God''s left hand and handed it to him. The speed was fast. It was almost completed in an instant. He was afraid that Xiao Wuhao would repent. "Hillbilly!" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and waved his small arm. A purple lightning bolt came out of the God''s right hand. Then he pointed a little and flew to the spirit pulse, which was integrated with the power of thunder and lightning on it. The sound of Chi Chi continued to spread, and the thunder and lightning rose to a foot. The arc wandered and the electric light flickered. A heavenly power several times stronger than before sprang out rapidly. There was a kind of desire to kneel down and worship in the sky. "Second brother, what''s the use of keeping the power of thunder and lightning?" Asked the little fellow, at the same time, he was puzzled. "Great use." Speaking these two words, Xiao Wuhao took back his eyes and looked at his gloves. Gradually, his brows began to wrinkle. At half a quarter later, he looked up and said, "Wu Tian, to repair these two broken gloves, you need this Obsidian mountain, and another 30 drops of essence blood of the demons in the transformation period. Can you get them?" "So much?" Wu Tian frowns deeply. Obsidian doesn''t matter, but 30 drops of demon king''s blood essence are difficult. It''s still normal blood, not to mention normal blood. The essence of blood is rare. Even a demon king in the period of divine transformation can only refine 340 drops of blood essence from his whole body, so unless he has the ability to kill a demon king. However, with his strength, facing the demon king, is not a dead end? No day to see the little guy, has not opened his mouth, the little guy will give warning: "don''t move the idea of beast god beast emperor, or break up friendship." Xiao Wuhao''s eyes lit up and said, "I have a suggestion. At the beginning, I sensed the breath of the three headed demon king in the beast cave, and went to find them." "But will they? Even if we agree, we can''t go in without the order of the venerable. " Wu Tian frowns. "Look at me." Xiao Wuhao closed his eyes and his face was full of confidence. Wu Tian and his wife were puzzled, but they didn''t ask much. After more than ten minutes, Xiao Wuhao opened his eyes and explained a few words. With a wave of his little hand, Wu Tian and Wu Tian appeared in the cave of beasts. "Ignore the prohibition, travel through time and space, so cool!" The little guy''s eyes were shining with gold stars, envious. "Squeak" all of a sudden, a terrible breath came from below, and Wu Tian suddenly changed color. Looking down, he saw a huge purple object, which turned into a streamer and rose into the sky. This is a mouse, five feet long, with purple hair like satin, smooth and smooth. In its mouth, there are two rows of purple teeth, shining coldly and brightly! "Eat the golden mouse!" Wu Tian exclaimed, unexpectedly, this demon king is actually a golden rat. This mouse not only has a very fast speed, but also has invincible teeth. It specially feeds on the essence of iron rock, diamond and other metals! "Take it On Wu Tian''s forehead, the third eye opens, and the Milky light spreads out. It covers the golden rat and disappears in the air at the next moment. The power of the wind winds around and flies to the territory of the second demon king. This is a fierce ape with four heads. Each head is big. Its body can be as big as nine feet. It is full of explosive power. Its black hair is like a steel needle. It is wearing gold and cracked stone. It is extremely ferocious! Wu Tian opens his eyes, takes it into the star world, and flies again to the territory of the third demon king. The third demon king is actually a crow, only the palm is big, but the territory is full of white bones, as big as a hill, as small as a fist, piled up in mountains, obviously this is a very terrible existence. It has black wings all over its body, and its two dark eyes, like the eyes of the enchanter, can hook the soul of a man. It is said that crow is an ominous bird. If it doesn''t sing, one person will die. Its voice has a kind of magic power, which can make people in a dull state. Its dark eyes can make people''s original spirit out of the body and be devoured by it, so as to enhance their cultivation. Three demon kings, this thing is the most terrible, all can not help but shiver, quickly opened the third eye, crow into the star world.After the end of the day''s clothes, has been soaked in cold sweat, we can see how much tension before. "Xiaowuhao, let''s go in." When Wutian entered the star world, he immediately attracted three sharp eyes. His body was stiff and cold sweat flowed. In each stage, he can kill a demon for three times. Therefore, although this is the star world, there are small Wu Hao sitting in the town, Wu Tian still has a little guilty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 "Man, why did you bring us here?" The golden mouse opened its mouth and made a hoarse voice. God change period of the demon king, can spit people''s words, so Wu Tian is not surprised at all. "Well, if I don''t make it clear today, I will tear you apart." Four fierce apes snorted coldly, the sound was as loud as a bell, shaking all sides. The crow flapped his wings and was about to open his mouth. However, Wu Tian stopped him from saying, "elder crow, can you stop barking?" "Human beings, this king is a bird saint, not a crow. Remember, if you call it wrong again, don''t blame the bird saint for your impoliteness!" The crow, who claims to be a bird saint, has a very sharp voice, which makes Wu Tian''s two ears tingle incomparably, and the eardrum is almost cracked. Wu Tian wiped a cold sweat, calmed down and said in a deep voice: "I want to ask for 30 drops of blood essence, please three elders to complete." "You dare..." "You want to die..." "You''re tired of living..." The voice fell to the ground, and the three demon kings were fierce and murderous. The fierce power rolled like a sea wave. Wu Tian and the little guy were spewing blood, and they were staggering and regressing! "I take your blood essence, is to give you face, don''t be disrespectful!" Xiao Wuhao drank coldly. With a wave of his chubby little arm, countless white chains of light appeared from the ten sides of heaven and earth, plunging out to the three demon kings. His eyes were shining like a little banished immortal, and his light chain was like the divine chain of the laws of heaven and earth. The three demon kings were bound by death and could not escape no matter how hard he struggled. "The law of heaven and earth!" The purple eyes of the golden mouse copper bell, purple cloud transpiration, as if to see extremely incredible things, full of incredible. "This is a small world, he is He is the energy body, the master of this small world The four violent apes were terrified. Their roots and hair stood upright and flickered with faint light. The strong man in the period of divine transformation had already begun to understand the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, they were particularly sensitive to this and could see the clue at a glance. "Stop it. Everything can be said except blood essence!" The bird Saint crow is frightened. Although this small world is very small, anyone who enters will be suppressed by Xiao Wuhao, because he is the way of heaven here, and everything is under control. Unless he is the strongest one who is beyond the shackles of heaven and earth, he can break through by force with his strong cultivation. The divine chain of law and order shrinks, the rays of the sun are overflowing, and a strong heavenly power is scattered. The bird saint is frightened and begins to beg for mercy. "Ten drops of blood essence per person, no discussion!" Xiao Wuhao is arrogant and domineering. In his small body, he has an unfathomable divine power. When he grabs five fingers in the void, the divine chain of laws shrinks rapidly. The three demon kings spray blood and their pupils gradually enlarge! The golden rat said hoarsely: "no way. Ten drops of blood essence can degrade our cultivation level. It will take a hundred years to recover. If you have to, just kill us!" Four violent apes and crows nodded to show their intention. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, in the heart is full of anger, but ordered small Wu Hao, scattered the law of God chain, the latter hesitated, a wave of small hand, countless light chain immediately disappeared, the three demon king regained their freedom. Seeing that xiaowuhao really had the ability to suppress the demon king, Wu Tianxin also put down a lot of them, and said, "three masters, how many years have you been in the beast cave? Do you want to go out and see the outside world? " Hearing this, the three demon kings were stunned. To be honest, they have been trapped in the cave for hundreds of years, and they really yearn for the outside world. They once tried to break through it. However, the prohibition of sealing the cave is so strong that they can''t break through together. Moreover, there are sun and moon god plates in the cave of beasts. As long as they dare to break through the prohibition, the God plate will recover automatically, and over time, they will give up. At this moment, once mentioned, they immediately moved again. "If we give you blood essence, will you take us out?" he said Wu Tian nods. "You''re just a little cultivator in the cultivation period. What''s your ability to take us out?" The four great apes murmured. Wu Tian light smile, pointing to small Wu Hao: "I have no ability, but he has!" Three demon kings see, pupil is a contraction, although the law God chain disappeared, but before the kind of Tianwei, let them still have deep fear. Bird Saint crow asked, "if we promise you, will you take us out at once?" Hearing this, Wu Tian frowned, lowered his head, and fell into meditation. If he took the three demon kings away now, the sun and moon god plate would surely notice, and then the twelve great masters would be disturbed. Maybe something would go wrong. Moreover, with the strength and cruel character of the three demon kings, if there is no restraint after going out, they will surely kill all directions. When they are found out, they are released by him, and they will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, there are still a lot of things to deal with, so we can''t have any accidents at this time. After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian has a decision in mind, and then plans to spend the robbery. "I can''t do it now. I don''t want to talk about the reasons. But I always keep my promise and I will do it."In fact, there is a little careful thinking in the mind of no heaven. The three headed demon kings are the existence of the God changing period, and they are strong at the same level as the twelve great masters. If they can use them, they will be a great help. So, now he can''t promise, the three headed demon king will give him the blood essence. If he let them become his subordinates again, the three headed demon king will certainly not agree. Three respect hears speech, three pair of eyes son twinkle fierce light, look at each other, swallow golden mouse hoarse way: "when will that wait?" "I can''t be sure, but please don''t worry about it. As soon as I finish my work, I will come to rescue you immediately." Wu Tian said very sincerely, without any fraud, candid. The demon kings in the God changing period are all overlords in qinglongzhou. They have self-respect and dignity. So they have to wait until the three demon kings lose patience and get upset. They can put down their self-esteem and face, and then they can easily surrender. "Well, man, why do you make us believe you?" The bird Saint snorted coldly. "Ha ha!" Wu Tian gave a faint smile, and immediately, his face sank. He said, "with tunyuan frog as my brother, I have been recognized by Yan Zong animal God and beast emperor. By my side, I am a little Wuhao in this small world of heaven!" "Shua!" At the same time, Wu Tian thought moved, and the fire of his heart broke out and suspended on his head. The fire was beating and spreading the supreme power! The pupils of the three demon kings contracted and gazed at the fire of the soul. After a moment, their eyes turned and fell on the little guy. After a while, the three beasts looked at each other and nodded. "Human beings, animal gods and animal kings can give you the fire of the soul. It is enough to show that you have a good character. We promise you." The body of the three demon kings trembled, and drops of delicate blood essence came out of the body, just like a blood drill, crystal clear, shining, and had a strong ferocious power, spread around! Each of them condensed ten drops of blood essence, and their looks suddenly darkened, as if they had suffered severe trauma and were depressed. "Human beings, I hope you keep your word and don''t let us down." The voices of the three demon kings are quite weak, and their momentum is not as good as before. It shows that the loss of ten drops of blood essence will do great harm to them. "Certainly!" Wu Tian said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Get 30 drops of blood essence and bid farewell to the three demon kings. However, before he left, he told Xiao Wuhao to check the next sun and moon god plate and see if there was any movement. As a result, Xiao Wuhao laughed at him, saying that the emperor had no self-consciousness and could only recover by relying on the user''s drive. Only the divine soldiers above the saint soldiers can have the soul of soldiers. They don''t need to be urged at all. They will recover automatically when they are in danger. Smell speech, no genius put down his heart, he was afraid of the sun and moon god plate wisdom, the disappearance of the three demon king, told the great venerable. When he left the beast cave and arrived at cuishanju, xiaowuhao''s energy body suddenly collapsed and turned into a cloud of mist, which made Wutian surprised. According to Xiao Wuhao''s explanation, it turns out that every time he opens his third eye, he will consume a lot of energy in the celestial sphere. This time, he opens the third eye three times in a row, resulting in a loss of half of the energy in the celestial sphere. In addition, the star world is still in its infancy, and the order of the laws of heaven and earth is not perfect. Before that, he tried to suppress the three demon kings, and after a small Wuhao squandered his money, the star world all showed signs of collapse. Therefore, he was implicated in the way of heaven. "I''m going to sleep. As for repairing the broken gloves, I''ll wait until I wake up." In the scorching sun, as soon as Xiao Wuhao''s voice was heard, Wu Tian and Wu Tian disappeared in the star world, and the next moment, they appeared beside the pond. "It seems that in the future, we can''t easily open the third eye, nor let particularly strong enemies enter the astral realm. At least at this stage, we can''t let the strong ones above the God change period enter." No sky murmurs. Then, Wu Tian takes out a bamboo slip, rubs the magic refining formula on it, and orders the little guy to send it to Tiangang. Even xiaowuhao praised Tiangang''s physical quality. If he practiced magic and body formula, he might get twice the result with half the effort. The stronger the sky Gang, the greater the benefits to him, and master his life and death, no day does not worry, he will betray. Next, Wu Tian continued to understand the Juyuan ban. With the passage of time, his understanding of Juyuan ban became more and more profound, and he also realized the horror of Juyuan ban. After a battle in the fighting field, the name of white haired Shura reappeared in the hearts of the living people, even those outside the hall of Shura. Many disciples of the Shura hall come here in admiration. On the one hand, they want to see whether the white haired Shura is so powerful as the rumor. On the other hand, they want to ask for knowledge about the forbidden way. Even a lot of disciples came here for the sake of becoming a teacher, but they were blocked out by little guys and finally came back disappointed. In practice, time flies by. Two months later, one day, Vientiane suddenly hummed and woke up. He opened his eyes and took it out to check. His face suddenly sank and his eyes flickered. "The day has come at last." Wu Tian murmured, got up to give a few words to the little guy. The wind was so strong that it rose to the sky and flew to the palace of the great master. "The son of heaven, life and death depend on today. Don''t let frog down!" The little guy looked at the white figure gradually disappearing in the sky, and there was a thick worry in the golden eyes. In the palace of the great venerable, the twelve dignitaries gathered together. On the throne in front of the hall, the great dignitaries bowed their heads and looked thoughtful, while the other 11 dignitaries sat on the seats on both sides of the lower part according to the ranking. They look different, some excited, some frown, some indifferent, some flashing eyes, do not know what is thinking. In the Central Committee, Tiangang stood upright and respectful. But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a bit of worry in his eyes. Although the plan of the young master can help him get rid of the killing, it is only the words at that time. Who knows whether it is the perfunctory words of the young master. If the childe suddenly repents, then he can only be a dead end. Wu Tian falls at the gate of the grand master''s palace. After sweeping the twelve great masters, he goes straight in and stands beside Tiangang. As soon as he got close to him, Wu Tian felt that Tiangang''s body was more than twice as strong as before. It seems that the spirit and devil''s body formula had brought him great benefits. The great venerable raised his head and said, "dark guard, close the door. No one is allowed to come in today without the consent of this seat." "Yes Hundreds of secret guards emerged from the void, closed the gate, and surrounded the palace so that no mosquito could fly in. The great venerable looked at them and said in a deep voice: "no sky, Tiangang, the decision of this seat and the eleven great masters, you already know. I won''t say more, just start the competition!" Smell speech, two people turn around, face-to-face, gaze at each other, no more than day light swept the twelve venerable, no trace of a nod, see this, Tiangang uneasy heart, finally fell. Tiangang arched his hand and said, "brother Wu, please!" "Please." "Magic Python arm!" The voice did not fall, the sky Gang a violent drink, the right arm essence surging, pieces of blue scales emerged, flashing cold light, very dangerous people! "Boom" at this moment, the strength of the hundred dynasties in the great completion period broke out, and the terrible momentum filled the whole hall. The twelve great masters could not help nodding and admiring."Lock one side, fall!" At the same time, with a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, the forbidden talisman of one side of the lock is shot out from the sleeve cage, and is suspended in the air, with continuous rays of light. A ten Zhang light mask is formed in an instant to cover the sky gang. "The eighth level prohibition system is a lock up party. He has become a master of the eighth level ban without any innocence. In a few years, such achievements have been made. It''s rare, it''s really rare!" The colorful woman exclaimed. Beautiful woman humanity: "the sky Gang is not bad, after several years of training, the body''s defense and strength, I''m afraid there are more than 300000." "Both of them are good. If only we could keep both of them!" The old twelve sighed, and the others nodded their heads, all moved to cherish their talents. However, this is not realistic. Unless we give up the resurrection of the temple master, we will lose one person. The fate is such that we can''t change it. "Go A low drink, Tiangang that covered with snake scales of the palm, the strength like the opening of the floodgate, galloping out, bumping on the side of the lock, suddenly purple light curtain surging, blooming hazy brilliance, tenacious resistance to the terrible force! The lock side, although can only trap the hundred dynasties under the period of small, but only with a strike of Tiangang, it is impossible to break open. Tiangang obviously knew that he didn''t stop. His fingers closed and clenched into a fist. The scales of the snake opened and closed, and a large amount of essence came out of his fist. "Sonorous..." Suddenly, his muscles were swollen, and then the muscles of the snake sprang up, and then the muscles of the snake sprang and twitched. His face is painful and twisted, as if he is experiencing inhuman torture! Among the scales of the snake, there are even wisps of blood flowing out, shocking! Finally, a shocking picture is presented in front of everyone. Tiangang''s arms and feet are as thick as thighs, and the scale of the snake is three times larger. It seems that a sharp blade is embedded in the skin, which is ferocious and terrible! "Broken!" He roared, his black hair danced wildly, and his eyes were full of essence. He was like a God and a demon, and his fist was fiercely blown out! Bang, purple light curtain split, like a broken mirror, instant collapse, dissipation in the invisible. With a click, the forbidden symbol broke, turned into fly ash and fell down. The strength of his mind is better than that of heaven and night. In the eyes of no sky, a smile flashed away, and then turned around, but there was a touch of helplessness on his face, as if in hesitation and struggle, half a voice did not speak, until finally, he deeply sighed, full of helplessness. "The great, the eleven, I give up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "Give up?" As soon as the words came out, the whole scene was silent, and the twelve great masters were stunned and looked at the sky strangely. Even in the face of Yan Zong and huoyun Zong, the two giants, he did not admit defeat. After some efforts, he eventually destroyed them, and now he took the initiative to admit defeat. Even, they wonder if their ears are hearing hallucinations. First of all, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you want to admit defeat?" No day did not answer, only a bitter smile, filled with helplessness. The great master''s eyes are like electricity. He has insight into all things and peeps at everything, but he can''t see through the bottom. The inner thoughts of the white haired man seem to be covered by a layer of mist. At the same time, there are some complex emotions in his eyes, and disappointment is the strongest. "Since Wu Tian admits defeat, Tiangang, you should step down. Today''s business must not mention a word to outsiders." The great venerable clapped his palm on the armrest of the seat, and with a click, the armrest was smashed on the spot. He was angry and announced the result directly. All of them were awakened by the sound, and their faces were extremely complicated. The result was much beyond their expectation. On second thought, after several years of closure, the way of prohibition was achieved. This is good, but the cultivation and strength are not much improved. Since the eight level prohibition can''t trap Tiangang, he can''t be his opponent by virtue of his ability to expand pulse and complete his period. It''s the wisest choice to admit defeat instead. However, most people prefer to have no heaven. They are much better than Tiangang in terms of qualification and prohibition. Their future achievements will definitely be higher than that of Tiangang. On the one hand, he was proud and proud to have created a forbidden genius. On the other hand, he delayed the practice of heaven and indirectly sent him to the guillotine. "Yes, I do!" Tiangang deeply looked at the sky, did not reveal too much emotion, turned to open the door, quickly left. However, I wish Wu Tian in my heart. I hope I can go as planned. "Second younger sister, third younger brother, you guard Dharma outside, no day, you come with me." The great master ordered him to get up and go deep into the hall. A long breath, no day to follow up. To be honest, he was still a little nervous. After all, the hall master was respected by even the great venerable, and his strength absolutely belonged to the existence of the highest peak. "I''m so angry that Wu Tian, a wild boy, can''t take the initiative to admit defeat. I can''t beat Tiangang. I''ll tell him in secret. Why can''t I help him?" Old twelve was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He was like an ant on a hot pot. He was not happy to sit or stand. He had a stomach full of fire in his heart. The beautiful woman sighed: "Twelve younger brothers, we all know that you attach great importance to Wutian, and I don''t mean it. But since he has all admitted defeat, he can''t let Tiangang go. If it is passed on, it will make the disciples cold hearted." "This is Wu Tian''s own choice. I can''t blame others. Can you sit down honestly and shake my head almost dizzy." The colored dress woman has no choice but to say. "Dada..." Deep in the hall, some dark, the walls and the ground do not have the same decorations, it seems particularly open. Wu Tian silently follows the great venerable. Both of them do not speak. Only the sound of disorderly footsteps reverberates here. The atmosphere is quite dignified. After walking about 100 interest, there is a dark stone wall in front of you. It is cast by diamond. There is lime on it. It is dark and dark. It has existed for many years. The great venerable went to the stone wall and took out the order from his arms. A ray of light was emitted from the stone wall and melted into the stone wall. At once, the stone wall rose slowly, showing a black hole. Put aside the order of the venerable, the great one stepped in, and all of a sudden a bright light appeared, shining brightly. Wu Tian''s pupils shrink, and there is a dark road in front of him, just enough for two people to go in parallel. On both sides of the wall, there are hanging a fist sized night pearl, shining on the road ahead. "Let''s go!" The great one did not stop and went straight inside. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, silent a little, and followed up. The dark road is very long. It took about half a quarter of an hour to get to the end of the dark road. In front of it is a secret chamber about 100 Zhang long. Two night pearls with the size of ladybanks are suspended in the sky and are shining brightly. All of a sudden, a breath of fear rolled in. No day, an exciting spirit came. His pores were fully opened and his sweat was dripping. There was a demon God in front of him. He felt a strong sense of fear, which could not be controlled at all. It originated from the depth of his soul! Holding back this emotion, Wu Tian raised his eyes to see a man in black sitting under the Pearl of the night. He could only see his back and his long black hair shawl, just like wisps of black inflammation floating and fluctuating. Strangely enough, according to his body shape, this man is only about one meter long and looks like a child. However, Wu Tian has an illusion that he is like a towering mountain. Standing there, he is full of vigor and momentum! Moreover, from then on, Wu Tian smelled a strong smell of blood. In a trance, he saw a million corpses lying in the void, and the blood flowed into a river. The bloody degree of the picture made him afraid to witness it."Is that him?" With uneasiness, Wu Tian follows the great master and goes in. The great master bowed and said, "see the Lord of the temple!" As expected, he was the master of the temple. However, he was very surprised. At the beginning, the spirit of Kong Lingzi was a flame, but how could the original God of the hall master of Shura hall be a young man? "Well, you don''t know that. It''s more stupid than frog." At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice rang out from Wu Tian Zhi Hai and patiently explained that the reason why the remnant soul of Kong Lingzi was in the form of flame was that she had just become a God, and the yuan God had just been born and was in an illusory state. When the God becomes small and mature, the yuan God will be able to cultivate flesh and blood and have a certain amount of wisdom. "According to this man''s state of primordial spirit, the state of his cultivation before his life should be in the period when God becomes great, because only when he is in this period can he absorb his essence and refine himself." Xiaowuhao infers. "You''re here. The flesh you brought this time, don''t let me down again." The hall master opened his mouth, and his voice was loud and clear. In the ten Zhang chamber of secrets, there was a long lingering sound and deep dissatisfaction in his tone. "No, this time the body is the son of heaven. I promise you will be satisfied." "Son of heaven!" Hearing the speech, the hall master Huoran got up, and then turned around, his eyes even had lightning flashes. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Wu Tian''s mind is buzzing, from body to heart, and then to soul, are covered with fear! At the same time, he also saw the appearance of this man. This is a man with a child''s body but an adult face, full of the charm of vicissitudes. His eyes are glistening and hissing, shattering the void. "Yes, yes, it''s really the son of heaven. Go out," he said "Yes The great venerable bowed his hands and looked at the sky. He turned and walked out of the secret room and disappeared in the dark. "Come here." The master of the hall stepped back two steps and pointed to the original sitting position, indicating that Wu Tian would sit down in the past. After pondering for a while, Wu Tian stepped forward and sat down on the ground. He was quite nervous. The strength of the hall master was too strong. Only the pressure of the yuan God made him a little breathless. "Xiaowuhao, are you sure?" Wu Tian asked with his heart. Xiao Wuhao vowed: "don''t worry, it''s just a God. It can''t make any waves. However, this suppression of the God may consume a lot of rules in the star world. Then I will fall into a deep sleep and repair my two broken gloves. I''m afraid it will be delayed." Then, he seemed to know the worry in Wu Tian Xin, and added: "don''t worry, I won''t have anything. I just need to sleep for a few years and I can recover as before. Moreover, I have refined the spirit of the temple master, which is very beneficial to my cultivation. Maybe I can remember more things after I wake up next time." At this time, Wu Tian''s nervous heart was completely relieved. However, Xiao Wuhao wanted to refine the God of the temple master, which was not destroyed. This made him very surprised. In this way, was the spirit of Kong Lingzi also refined? From this, Wu Tian further understands the horror of Xiao Wuhao. To disperse his reverie, he was absorbed in tranquility, waiting for the palace master to seize the house. "Yes?" Looking at the man in front of him, the temple master was also very surprised that he could be so calm, as if he had not put it in his heart. However, he didn''t care. He was just a young friar who was in full swing. He could kill tens of thousands of times with one breath before he died. Even if there was only yuan Shen left now, he could easily swallow up his soul and complete the usurpation. Then, he slowly ascended into the sky, suspended on the top of the sky. With a low drink, he turned into a dark awn and ran into the sky every day. "Ha ha, it''s really a good physical body. After taking the house, it only takes me more than 500 years to recover to the peak state of my life, even surpassing the past and stepping into that step." Knowing the sea, the hall master''s laughter sounds, with great power, the spirit of heaven is shaking, as if to break up, Shuo suddenly! "Wu Hao!" Wutian shouts with his heart. Suddenly, the infinite milky light overflows from the star world, and fills the whole sea of knowledge, the law of heaven and earth, and the chain of order God surges out. It binds the yuan God of the temple master, like zongzi. "This is The law of heaven and earth How could you, how could you have such powers... " The voice of the temple master was full of fear, just like seeing a ghost. Before his voice fell, he was involved in the star world by the law God chain. At the same time, Wutian disappears from its original place and enters the astral realm. As soon as he appeared, he saw that the master of the temple was imprisoned by the laws of heaven and earth in the star world, and it was useless for him to struggle. "Who on earth are you and why do you have your own small world? It''s impossible. You are just expanding your pulse. It''s absolutely impossible. This small world is illusory. It''s just an illusion. It''s deceptive!" The temple master screamed with deep disbelief on his face. He denied what he had seen, but he could not help believing, because his original spirit was constantly melting into black energy and pouring into Xiao Wuhao''s body.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "Dry tongue!" Xiaowuhao drank coldly, and the laws of heaven and earth in the star world poured in from every corner, firmly imprisoning the yuan God. "No day, you go out first. I''ll go to the closed door and sleep. As for the great master, you can hide it. If you can''t, you can tell it frankly. According to my observation just now, he has a knot in his heart, which is you and poetry, so even if he knows the truth, he will not attack you. " With a few words of advice to Wutian, Xiao Wuhao rolled up the original spirit and flew into the scorching sun. The hot sun was no different from the sun outside. It was a pure sun fire that could melt everything. The yuan God quickly melted, and before he even had time to scream, he turned into pure energy and poured into Xiao Wuhao''s body to nourish his energy body. Wu Tian looks up at the scorching sun and sighs in his heart that a great hero will be annihilated in the world, and all the dust will return to the dust, and the earth will return to the earth, and there will be no more. At the same time, he frowned deeply. He couldn''t believe what Xiao Wuhao said. Judging from his daily performance, the great master was loyal to the temple master. If he found the God of the temple master swallowed by him, he would be furious. After thinking about it a little, he flashed and appeared in the secret room. After a little hesitation, he walked out of the room and looked forward to walking along the dark road. Half a quarter of an hour later, Wu Tianxing stops at the gate of the dark road and looks at the great master from a distance. "Boom To a moment, the great master got up, suddenly burst out, and swept fiercely. There was a dark road for many years, which suddenly disintegrated and turned into fly ash! With the sound of "poop", Wu Tian''s face changed and a mouthful of blood gushed out. It was like a boat in the tsunami. It was staggering under the feet and retreating suddenly. The sound of clicking kept ringing. I didn''t know how many bones were broken! "You are not the Lord of the temple, you still have no heaven!" The great master''s face sank in an instant. His eyes were golden and aggressive, just like a sleeping beast waking up. His momentum was extremely terrible. With just one look, the soul of the heaven free will show signs of breaking up. The tranquil essence of the sea of Qi is also turbulent at the moment, just like a turbulent ocean, which breaks up the meridians and submerges him in a moment of intense pain. "How terrible!" This is the first time that Wu Tian is facing the power of the great master, which makes him unable to resist at all. He is like a mole ant, so small and inaccessible. He has no doubt that he can crush himself countless times with a wave of his hand! Wu Tian nods, and does not deny it, because with the great master''s eyesight and understanding of the temple master, no matter how he conceals it, he can''t hide his eyes. It''s better to admit it. The great master was stunned. He didn''t expect that no day would admit it so simply. He sneered: "are you not afraid that this seat will kill you?" "Afraid!" The great master said, "then why don''t you explain?" Wu Tian smiles lightly. As expected, as Xiao Wuhao said, the great master will not do anything to himself. Otherwise, he would have killed himself. Why waste his saliva and ask these boring questions. "The great master''s state of cultivation has reached the peak. He has a deep insight into all things, and everything is under control. Why should I make a fuss about it?" There is no way of heaven. After hearing the speech, the great venerable gazed at the sky, and his eyes flickered. After a moment, he sighed: "I really don''t want you to die, because poetry depends on you very much. If you find that I caused your death, she will never forgive me in this life, but the temple master can''t die. He is still needed in the Shura hall, so you must hand over the yuan God." Wu Tian shakes his head. After such a long time, Xiao Wuhao may have refined yuan Shen. "If you can''t give up the yuan God, I can''t explain it to the others. The third brother will start his ambition again. The hall of Shura is bound to fall apart and fall into a place of irreparable doom. In order to keep the hall of Shura, I must kill you. Maybe there is still some room for maneuver." The great master said in a deep voice. Wu Tian is silent. From the tone of Da Zun, he doesn''t hear any empty words. If he really can''t hand over the God of the temple master, he won''t doubt it. The great master will kill him immediately. "Great master, I''ll show you something. Please open your mind and don''t resist." The voice fell to the ground, and the third eye on Wu Tian''s forehead opened, and the Milky light overflowed, covering the great venerable and himself. The next moment, they appeared in the star world. "This is..." When he saw the scenery in the star world, the great master was suspicious at first, then surprised, and finally shocked: "this is a small world!" "The God of the temple master has been refined by the way of heaven in this world. I can''t give it to you. However, as long as you give me 500 years, I will certainly convince the other 11 great masters and there will be no objection. Moreover, I promise that I will let the Shura Hall unify qinglongzhou." Wu Tian solemnly gave the promise, because he had already seen that the purpose of resurrecting the temple master was to make the Shura hall stronger. He brought the great venerable to the star world to prove how much potential he had, and was not lost to anyone, even the master of the hall of Shura! The great master sneered and said, "are you so confident that you can grow up to be a strong one with the temple master in 500 years? Even beyond this seat? "If you want to unify qinglongzhou, only Wutian can transcend the period of God change and step into that step. However, for only 500 years, the great master will never believe that he can do it. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I''m confident that if I can''t do it by then, I''ll let you handle it." In fact, he also had no choice. Xiaowuhao is now in a deep sleep. If he does not do so, he will die. Moreover, he has a premonition that even if xiaowuhao does not sleep and wants to kill the great one, he may not be able to do so. Therefore, we can only take one step at a time. We can delay as long as we can. As for what will happen in 500 years, he does not know. After a little silence, the great venerable finally said, "I can promise you, but you must also promise me that from today on, you will be a person of Shura hall all your life, and you can''t have any devious attempts and treason. Besides, no matter what the poems ask you to do in the future, you can''t refuse it." Hearing this, Wu Tian''s eyebrows are tight. It''s really hard to decide on this request. If you agree, you will undoubtedly bind yourself to the hall of Shura forever. If you don''t promise, I''m afraid your life will be hard to protect. "Of course, this seat will not limit your freedom." The great master added. "Well, I promise you!" In the end, Wu Tian still made such a decision, as long as his freedom was not restricted. As for the requirements of poetry, he would not refuse, and would accept everything. The great master nodded, looked around, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was a small world hidden in your body. No wonder you could easily capture the spirit pulse at the beginning, which could destroy the spirit of the spirit son. I look down on you. If I had known that, I would never let the master of the temple seize your body." The master of the hall of Shura is so powerful that he controlled the fate of countless people in his lifetime, but eventually became the sacrifice of others. I''m afraid no one would have thought of it. "Something happened, and it can''t be retrieved again!" With a faint smile, Wu Tian takes out a bamboo slip, rubs up the magic refining formula and hands it to the great master. "This is my training body formula, although it is only the lowest level, but as long as everyone practices to the extreme, the strength of Shura hall will be greatly improved." "You really have a knack for exercise?" The great master was so surprised that he took the token from Wutian''s hand, and his divine sense was extended. Then, when he saw the content inside, he felt a little lost. It''s because the magic formula is only useful for those who are under the period of divine change, and those who are above the period of divine transformation have no use at all. Seeing his look, Wu Tian didn''t understand it yet. He said with a light smile, "please rest assured that in the near future, there will be a training formula suitable for you and the 11th National Congress of the CPC." The eyes of the great venerable are bright: "is this really true?" Wu Tian nods. This is true. Xiao Wuhao promised that he would teach him a kind of profound body building formula when he was in the period of divine transformation. Then he would give the formula to the great master and others. I expect that even if the eleven great masters knew that the Lord of the temple was dead, he would not do anything to him. For such strong people, nothing is more important than improving their own strength. Seeing this, the great master nodded slightly and looked at Wu Tian. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. You may as well say it with respect The great master pondered and said, "Wu Tian, I have to tell you a bad news. After two years, I have not found a soul of Chu Yiyan, or even a remnant soul." "Buzz!" As soon as he said this, Wu Tian was as if he had been hit by five thunder. In an instant, his face was pale, his body swayed and he almost fell to the ground! Suddenly, he felt the whole world dark. Did not find the soul, does it mean that Chu Yiyan has no hope of resurrection? What he has done is in vain? The great master shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be so depressed. According to my estimation, Chu Yiyan''s spirits may have been knocked into the space cracks by the sword spirit when the sword broke through the void. When she takes tianyinguo and recovers to life, her sense of the three spirits and seven spirits will be increased several times. If she calls again at that time, maybe half of the chance will be found." "Only half the chance..." Wu Tian murmured. After a moment, his eyes burst into light. It was firm. Even if he had only half the chance, he would not give up. Therefore, this trip to Jueyin ruins is determined to win. "This time you went to Jueyin ruins, not entirely for the sake of tianyinguo. I have another task to give you. As long as you can do it, I will help you hide today''s affairs." The tone of the great master was a little threatening and less appealing. "What task?" There is no doubt that it is not a simple thing for the great master to make great efforts. "On the fifth floor of Jueyin ruins, there is a piece of purple gold God iron. I hope you can get it." "What, purple gold God iron..." Wu Tian''s heart is shaken. According to the records of the parchment scroll, it is a rare God iron, which can create the most perfect and top-level imperial soldiers! "Well, to be honest, the sun moon god plate has experienced numerous wars, and there have been several cracks. If it is not repaired as soon as possible, it may be broken, and the situation in the Shura hall will be worried." The great master sighed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 In fact, the reason why the great master planned to resurrect the temple Lord was for this. After the revival of the master of the hall, his cultivation was just at the peak of the hundred dynasties. With his life experience, he entered the Jueyin ruins and was absolutely invincible. He swept all directions and captured the iron hand of the purple and gold God. Unfortunately, all this was destroyed by heaven, so the great master had to place his hope on him. Now Wu Tian is able to understand that it is not the resurrection of the temple master, but this object. With the purple gold God iron, it can not only repair the sun and moon god plate, but also increase its power by another level. This shows how important an imperial soldier is to a force. However, he wondered why the twelve great masters were so strong that they did not go there by themselves. With their cultivation, it was easy to get the purple gold God iron! The great master said that Jueyin relics have a mysterious power. Only those who are under the divine transformation period can enter. If they exceed this category, they will be rejected by the mysterious forces, and will be torn into pieces and turned into fly ash! "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he nodded his head and said, "I will do my best." "Not to try, but to get." The tone of the great venerable can not be violated: "at that time, we will let emperor Tian and others listen to your orders and help you with all our strength." Wu Tian frowns slightly. He doesn''t like the feeling of being ordered by others, but he is helpless. He nods his head. "Well, get out of here." The great venerable nodded his head, and his momentum was steep. The void on one side of the celestial sphere twisted, and gradually opened a door. Then he stepped out and disappeared. He is warning Wu Tian, don''t think that with a small world, you can do whatever you want. As long as he wants to destroy this place, it''s just an easy thing to do. Wutian was really awed. The three demon kings could not break through the shackles of the star world. It can be seen that the law of heaven and earth here is so powerful, but the great master can easily break it. For example, there are too many people who are ahead of others in such strength. It''s really terrible! The next moment, no day appeared at the door of the secret road. "When you go out later, you don''t have to talk. It''s up to me." The great master said lightly. They walked out of the dark road and came to the hall. With the eyesight of the eleven great masters, they could see the clue at a glance. The great venerable explained that according to the agreement with Wu Tian ten years ago, Chu Yiyan had to keep his soul before he was resurrected. At this time, it was this soul that controlled the body. As for the God of the temple master, the great one said to the eleven great masters that he was running in with the new body. As soon as Chu Yiyan was resurrected, he would immediately devour the last soul of Wutian and replace him. In other words, the physical body at this moment, Wutian and the temple Lord coexist, but the dominant power now is no heaven. How can it be so easy to cheat people who are all old and sophisticated? As a result, the great master took out the magic formula, and then they sincerely believed it and bowed down. Since the one who has entered the hall should worship the celestial body sooner or later. Under the sign of the great master, Wu Tian disguised himself as the master of the hall and issued instructions to all the elders and disciples of the Shura hall to search for the whereabouts of other Jueyin orders. Because a Jueyin order can only allow 50 people to enter Jueyin ruins, one more is equal to an additional force. If you want to get Tianyin fruit and purple gold God iron, the probability is increased by a few points. As soon as this order is issued, all the disciples and elders of the Shura hall will go to various places on Qinglong island. They will appear immediately wherever there is news of Jueyin order. Wu Tian, di Tian, ye Tian, Tian Gang and others also participated. As for the result of taking the house, they knew it well, but they were very tacit in not mentioning it. These people are the elite of the hall of Shura. There is no problem with one enemy against ten among the same generation. They are just like locusts plundering all over the place. In a short period of two months, I got two pieces in total. With one on Wu Tian''s body, there were three Jue Yin orders in total. During this period, Wu Tian got another news to prevent the strength of the other four continents from becoming too strong. The three peak forces of qinglongzhou decided to join hands to enter Jueyin ruins. As for the allocation of places to enter the ruins, it was decided by the Jueyin order they got. After hard work, the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect won one each, occupying 50 places each. And those first and second class sect door, can only look at eagerly. Time flies, blinking another month. On this day, the dark guard suddenly came and ordered Wu Tian to go to the cave of beasts. The great master was waiting at the entrance of the cave. After Wu Tian arrived, without any extra words, they entered the cave. However, what he doubted was that the great master took him directly to the ninth floor of the stone tower, where the sun and moon god plate was located. "Wu Tian, this time you go to Jueyin ruins, if you talk about the number of people, Qinglong island is far more than other continents, but if it comes to strength, we are much different from them. Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, you should take the sun and moon god with you." Looking at the sun and moon god plate suspended in front of him, the great master pondered for a long time before he said this sentence that surprised no one.It''s not because of the power of other continents that he was surprised, but because the great master should have given him the sun and moon god. You know, this is the only imperial soldier in the Shura hall, which is of great significance. If he is embezzled by him carelessly, isn''t he only crying? "Are you sure you want to dish us the sun and the moon?" The little guy pretended to be calm, but his eyes were shining with pride, and his saliva flowed directly, which made his heart hard to hide. The great master laughed indifferently and said frankly that the sun and moon god plate had been sacrificed by him for hundreds of years, and had already been a part of his body. Unless he died, outsiders would not have a chance to take it away. The little guy laughs bitterly, and then stares at the sun and moon god plate. He grabs his head with his small claws. His eyes are rolling around. It seems that he hasn''t given up yet. He''s thinking of a ghost. The great master shook his head and warned, "in Jueyin ruins, you must not revive all the sun and moon god plates, or the mysterious power will still come. Then, not only the God plate will be destroyed, but also the users will be affected. That''s why the empty spirit sword was cut off On the third day, the moon will be closed and the sky will be closed. The sun and moon god plate is the weapon of the great master. Heaven can''t recognize its owner, so it can only be stored in the star realm. When it comes to the critical moment, it can be taken out for use. With the emperor''s soldiers in hand, his confidence is also enough. It is also known from the great venerable that the imperial soldiers of the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect will also enter the Jueyin ruins along with them, and the three imperial soldiers will definitely sweep one side. However, the great master repeatedly told him that he could not provoke people from several continents, especially zhongyaozhou, unless he had to. As for why, the great master did not say that he only said that he had gone to Fengyang City, and that he could see it immediately. "It''s almost time. Let''s go!" With a flick of his sleeve, he rolled up and flew out of the cave of beasts and came to an ancient square. This is the forbidden area of the hall of Shura, Luofu square. On weekdays, no one dares to step half a step except for the twelve great masters. The square is thousands of feet long and can accommodate tens of thousands of people. In the center of the square is a big stone gate, which is 100 feet high and 50 feet wide. The stone gate is tightly closed. It has a kind of vicissitudes and ancient charm! Around Dashimen, there are eleven venerable persons, the patriarch of Tianyang sect and the patriarch of Jade Maiden. Each of them is based on one side. Behind them, there are hundreds of figures, male and female, aged from 20 to 30. They all look very young. Most of them were black figures. They were disciples of the Shura hall. There were 100 of them. All of them were selected after careful selection. The strength of each of them was above the completion date of pulse expansion. Next to them are a group of men in Tsing Yi. These are the people of tianyangzong. They have only 50 people, but their average strength is also in the period of successful development. The leaders are two men in purple. They are full of vigor and momentum. They are the masters of the hundred dynasties. Feng Shuang is also among them, but he is behind the man in purple clothes. It can be seen that the two men''s status in tianyangzong is extraordinary. On the other side is a group of women in white, all beautiful as flowers, charming and moving, with beautiful eyes, in a crowd of men sweeping, hook people''s soul! Standing in front of them are two women in colorful clothes. They are tall, their skin is better than snow, and their long hair moves with the wind. They are extremely beautiful. They can touch the moving nerves with their words, deeds, smiles and smiles! "Meet the great master..." The great venerable, with Wutian, fell in the center, and the disciples of Shura immediately knelt down and cried out loud, like thunder, shaking the heaven and earth! "I''ve met the great master..." The disciples of the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect did not perform this ceremony, but they all bowed respectfully. Naturally, we will not ignore the white haired man who came with the great master. We haven''t seen him for nearly ten years. The people who participated in the hundred competitions almost forgot Wu Tian. After thinking for a long time, they gradually remembered. "It''s him, white haired Shura!" Once exhaled, except for the Shura disciples, all the people present could not help but exclaim. Curiosity, surprise, doubt, doubt and so on, all kinds of eyes float. As for these eyes, he calmly walked to the emperor and other people. Then, he glanced at the crowd behind his eyes, and there was some disappointment in his expression. Emperor Tian smiles: "don''t be disappointed, the eldest lady will go out." "Why there are only a hundred people?" Nodding his head, Wu Tian doubts that there should be 150 talents for the four Jueyin orders. "I don''t know about that either. I only heard that someone would join in. As for who it is, I don''t know." Emperor Tian shook his head. "Brother Xiaotian, I heard that Jueyin ruins are extremely dangerous. You have to cover me this time!" Good and virtuous step forward, eyes narrowed into a slit, fat face, full of flattery and flattery. The little guy squinted and said, "who is your big brother? To seek protection, pay the protection fee first. " The fat man''s expression became stiff, and his whole body''s fat was shaking. His eyes glared at the little guy: "I didn''t give it to you last time, but now I want it? Are you going to renege? " "Fatso, don''t make a mistake. Last time was last time, this time is this time. In a word, you will be covered with protection fee, otherwise you will be eaten by wolf cubs and frog will not look at it." Said the little fellow."You..." The fat man was like a fish bone stuck in his throat and muttered. His face turned red and his body trembled violently. His heart was full of fire, but he was afraid to say anything bad because of the power of the little guy. He now finally realized that the dumb eat Coptis, there is a bitter truth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 A group of people smile, the little guy is indeed very shameless, but there is no doubt that this trip to Jueyin ruins is the strongest combat power. At the peak of the hundred dynasties, it is possible for tunyuan frogs to push the masters of one side and destroy the strong ones in the early stage of the transformation of gods. "Teleport forbidden - open!" At this time, a sudden burst of drinking, the crowd suddenly quiet down, eyes at the same time removed. I saw the old twelve rising into the sky, the soul power light chain gushed, just like a hanging galaxy, shining everywhere, into the big stone gate, and now the rumbling sound sounded, shocking! "Teleport forbidden!" Wu Tian''s heart is shocked. Teleportation forbidden is a long-distance transmission prohibition, which can transmit hundreds of millions of miles at a time. However, this kind of forbidden can only be achieved by the forbidden masters above the holy level. However, in today''s world, even emperor level forbidden masters have never been heard of, let alone Holy Level forbidden masters. "This holy prohibition has existed for a long time, and no one knows its age. It was when we saw a transmission holy prohibition here that the hall of Shura was built here." The way of heaven. Yetian frowned and said, "teleporting the forbidden can transmit hundreds of millions of distances, and at the same time requires huge soul power activation. Only one of the twelve masters can do this." Sure enough, only for a moment, the old twelve forehead sweating, pale face, mouth is overflowing wisps of blood, his head does not return to drink: "wild boy, help me." As soon as this speech comes out, the people of Tianyang sect and Yunv sect are all stunned. Who is the wild boy? Is it also the Ninth level forbidden teacher? When did the hall of Shura have another nine level master? Because to activate the forbidden, you need at least nine levels of soul power. Shua, a white figure soared to the sky and fell beside the twelve venerable masters. With the agitation of the robes, the white hair flew together, and the majestic soul power swept out of the heavenly cover and turned into a ray of sunlight for training and rolling away! Boom Suddenly, the big stone gate vibrated violently, just like a huge peak moving, rumbling! "Wutian or the Ninth level forbidden master?" The patriarch of Tianyang clan squinted at the white figure in the air. He was envious, envious and resentful in his heart. "Interesting little fellow, ha ha, I''m more and more interested." The master of the Jade Maiden sect, with a smile and a flattering manner, made many men''s minds flutter and fascinated. With the support of Wutian, a crack appeared in the center of the stone gate, with flying ash. It is obvious that this door has not been opened for many years. Inside the golden light gushed out, bright and dazzling, as if there was a golden sun inside! Old twelve way: "wild boy, come on, one last time!" Wu Tian nods. "Drink When they drink together, the soul power of knowing the sea pours out like two torrents rolling away. With a loud bang, the wind and clouds are surging, the earth is shaking, and the stone gate is slowly opened, showing a golden channel. After all this, they seem to lose their strength and fall from the air. With a big wave of his hand, the great master''s essence surged. They fell beside him, sat down on the spot, and began to take care of themselves. At this time, the great master rose from the sky, looked down at the crowd and said, "be quiet!" With an inviolable dignity, the scene was quiet and no one dared to speak. "All of you standing here are the best selected by the three forces. However, this trip to Jueyin ruins is extremely dangerous. We should not only face the fierce beasts in the ruins, but also guard against the talents of the other four continents. I hope you can abandon the past gratitude and resentment and work together to complete the task assigned to you by the clan." "Yes Hundreds of disciples drank in unison. The sound was so loud that it was like the waves pounding on the bank and the lingering sound reverberated in this place for a long time! "All right, let''s go now!" After that, hundreds of disciples rushed to the golden passage. Within a moment, there were only twelve great masters and two patriarchs left in Luofu square, as well as Wutian, who was still recovering his soul power. Looking at the forbidden passage, the leader of Tianyang sect sighed: "I hope that more people will come back alive this time than last time." "Yes, a thousand years ago, our brothers and sisters who went in with us, who were not once-in-a-hundred-year-old genius, ended up buried in the God''s cemetery. We didn''t even know where the bones were. Only a dozen of us escaped by chance." At the moment, the master of the Jade Maiden sect stopped flattering and was full of melancholy and sadness. "Jueyin ruins, known as the graveyard of ancient gods, coexist with danger and opportunity. Life and death, happiness and misfortune depend on their opportunities and luck. Why should we worry too much about it? " The beautiful woman said with a faint smile. After a while, Wu Tian finally wakes up, and his soul power has not been fully recovered. However, this time, he has gained a lot in transmitting the holy prohibition, and he has a deep understanding of the way of prohibition. If you close the door and understand the Juyuan ban now, you can understand it all in two or three years. Unfortunately, time is not allowed. "Wu Tian, you really surprise me. Not only are you so powerful than your peers, but also you have such attainments in the way of prohibition. I find that you are very much to my liking. Why don''t you just follow me?"On the beautiful and enchanting face of the Jade Maiden patriarch, there is a smile on his face. He doesn''t deliberately show his charming skills, but it makes people feel crispy to the bone. No day light smile, arch hand way: "the elder flatter, younger generation first leave." With that, he nodded to the great venerable and others, turned and stepped into the forbidden passage and disappeared in front of everyone. Looking at Wu Tian''s back, a smile appeared on the face of the great master, which was gratifying and appreciating, and then he opened his mouth to the two elder sisters and other three people: "the second sister, the eleventh sister, the twelfth younger brother, I''m going to trouble you this time." The old woman nodded and disappeared. ¡­ Out of a strange place is a golden passage. This is a canyon, surrounded by mountains on both sides. There is an open space of more than 100 feet in front of it, which leads directly to the outside world. Not far away, the night sky is still standing, obviously waiting for the sky, there are dozens of dead monster carcasses, still bleeding, bloody smell pungent! The little guy shrunken his mouth and said, "I''m not so righteous. I won''t wait for us." Yetian shook his head: "they can''t wait to see the so-called genius in the mouth of the great master, so they went to Fengyang city first." "And you?" No day surprised, according to night day''s personality, certainly more than other people look forward to it, how can you stay here alone waiting for him. "Well, I ordered it." Night day cold hums a way, seem quite dissatisfied. Wu Tian shakes his head and is not afraid of the ground every night. Even the disciples of the seven masters dare to kill him, but he is afraid of the big brother. In fact, Wu Tian is also quite afraid of emperor Tian. He is too unpredictable. No matter what happens, he is calm and calm. He seems to be in his control. Fortunately, he is not the enemy. Otherwise, he is really hard to sleep and eat. At this time, the beautiful woman and other three dignitaries appeared one after another. Looking around, the old twelve frowned and said, "the landmark seems to be a bit out of place, but fortunately, it is only a few hundred miles away from Fengyang city." Wu Tian turned around and doubted, "three elders, how did you come?" Laoshi smiles and explains: "you don''t know that this holy prohibition of transmission is too high. I can only revive it, but I can''t close it. I have to wait until 200 years later to heal automatically. On the one hand, we come here to prevent people from using the holy prohibition to break into Qinglong Island, and on the other hand to escort you to Jueyin ruins." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that the old twelve had only nine levels of great forbidden masters, while the transmission of holy prohibitions belonged to the Holy Level prohibitions. The difference between the two was too big. For example, one was heaven and the other was earth, which was not the same level at all. The beautiful woman said with a smile: "Twelve younger brothers, you send them to Jueyin ruins. It''s enough to have me and eleven sisters here." "Yes." Old twelve nodded, turned to look at two people: "let''s go too!" The three people are flying in the sky, the vigorous wind is roaring, the mountains and rivers are flowing backward, and soon a huge object appears in the sight. This is the biggest city that has ever seen. It covers tens of thousands of miles. From a distance, it looks like a wild animal lying on its back, full of shock! The buildings in the city are magnificent and magnificent, the streets are well-developed, and the pedestrians are bustling and bustling. The little guy whispered: "son of God, frog is very fond of this city. How about taking it into the star world as our temporary home?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes without answering. "Well, shocked. I was deeply shocked when I came for the first time. I never thought there would be such a prosperous and huge city." According to Laoshi, this is Fengyang City, the capital of the great Confucian Dynasty and the largest city in Yaozhou. It is said that it was left over from ancient times. As for how long it was, few people know. However, few people did not notice that the night sky looked at the Fengyang city in front of him, and his eyes flashed with fierce light, as if he hated it very much. "Well, it''s not emperor Tian. What are they doing around there?" The little guy pointed to a place and said in surprise, "did you find any treasure? No, frog has to see it Before the voice fell, the light wings emerged, turned into a streamer and dived to the ground. Outside Fengyang City, there is a hundred Li round plain, on which stand hundreds of figures. It is emperor Tian and others. It seems that something has happened. The voice of dispute and abuse is fierce and high, and the three people in the sky can hear it. "Let''s go down too!" The three bodies sank and quickly fell to the side of emperor Tian and others. "I have seen the twelve." Seeing the arrival of the old twelve, the noisy voice suddenly became silent, and everyone bowed down. However, the face with a strong anger, even has always been charming full of women such as yunvzong, now is also full of frost. "What''s going on?" When he saw the scene in front of him, Lao Shier frowned. Several disciples of Shura were bleeding all over, their faces were haggard and ragged. Even one of them was lying on the ground and fell into a coma."Ha ha, this is the genius of qinglongzhou, so it is An arrogant laughter sounded, and no one followed the reputation. But a huge wall lying on the ground was built by diamond. It was 50 Zhang high. To be exact, it was more like a mountain range across the place, rolling in the grand and ancient atmosphere. And above the city wall, a man in splendid clothes stands aloof, overlooking the crowd, with a strong pride and disdain on his handsome face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "No day, you don''t know how arrogant these people are." After good and moral statements, no genius knows the beginning and end of the matter. Originally, they came here and were preparing to enter the city, but they were stopped by the people who called themselves the Lord of the Lord on the wall, saying they wanted to defeat him before they allowed everyone to enter the city. And the tone is overbearing, arrogant, do not put people in the eyes, as a dog. How many people are the disciples of Shura? How can these people be rampant? Some people take action. If you care about him, you want to kill them directly. It is unexpected that some people are defeated in a moment. "Hum, it''s no use!" "It''s cold all night," he said. "Ha ha, it is really useless. You people from other countries are really vulnerable. The enemy is not only my little Marquis, but also want to enter the Jueyin ruins. It is really a dead life!" "Why not live without knowing what it is, I don''t know the sky is thick, and I don''t think I have a few Jin or two, or I''d better go back with your tail early. The most Yin relics are not your garbage to participate in." Next to the Chinese men, several black armor guards were blatantly ridiculed, and didn''t care about the old twelve present. The old twelve faces are heavy, and the breath gradually goes out. "Old man, I just heard what kind of respect you are, should be the God changing period of the person, but tell you, to Fengyang City, is the dragon you have to give me to plate, tiger you have to lie down for me!" A guard sneered, and did not put old twelve in his eyes. Wen Yan, the old twelve beard tremble, the breath convergence, the old face of the ancient waves, calm as a pool of dead water. "Ha ha, you see, if the God of qinglongzhou is changing, we are afraid to speak about it." The guard has been forgotten, and he laughed wildly. Other guards in the city heard the words and laughed. No day frown, these people are really dead, or there is a dependence, facing the old 12, dare to be so rampant? If it is the former, it can only show that these people are stupid enough, and if it is the latter, the problem is worth pondering. He is not the one who likes to be in the wind, and he is not so easily irritated, so he does not move and watch it change. Emperor Tian, Li Tian, two holy women of yunu sect, and two sons of Tianyang sect, also did not speak, and looked at them silently. However, others can not bear these sneers. Especially the disciples of the Shura, the twelve elders of the temple, are powerful and noble, and are also the nine level forbidden teachers. Most importantly, the old twelve are the most intimate among the twelve venerable. He will be patient in teaching whenever he goes to ask for advice in a vain way. Therefore, the old man has the supreme position in the mind of the disciples of the Shura hall, and it is not too much to be regarded as God. At this moment, he was laughed at by people all over the world. He could bear it. He could not bear it as a disciple. In fact, the old twelve was very angry, but it was in the way of identity and hard to handle. He also saw that these people were only small minions, and there must be big people supporting their backs behind them. Their aim may be to prevent them from entering the ruins of Jueyin. And, he knows, there are people here who can''t stand it. "Hum! A few dogs, dare to shout in here! " In the night, a cold hum, a large hand in the void, a dozen guards were directly taken down, at 10 meters away, a boom, the body burst, the corpse shot, blood stained half the wall! His means, like his nickname King Yan Luo, hand mercilessly, a move to kill more than ten people, eyes do not blink! This hand, let a group of guards in the heart of a surprise, these means, too cruel, especially see the figure below, all over the evil spirit of the sky, this is clearly from the dead people climb out of the killing God! On the contrary, qinglongzhou and others are heartbreaking. A group of disciples of the cultivation of Luo are full of misfortune in their eyes, which makes you get the hell and annoy the king of Yanluo. You are well received. The smile on the man''s face disappeared and said, "you are bold enough to kill the guard of the city. You are going to put you in. But now, even if your elders come in, they can''t step into Fengyang city for half a step." "Little son, this girl is also tired of arrogance, more than frog master, grandma, I went to kill him." The little guy is going to do it if he''s angry. "Hey, I''d like to see what you have to say!" Night sky a smile, take the first step, momentum suddenly soar, big hand out, Jingyuan surging, a black giant hand across the sky, like eagle claws to the Chinese men to catch. "The power of darkness!" The Chinese men face steeply change, the body shape is backward, but it is too late, a giant hand to grasp it, accompanied by a killing pig like scream, the Chinese clothing man is directly kneaded into pieces, blood and meat from the fingers from the seam splashed out! "Ants." The night was a cold laugh, arms trembling, giant hands collapsing, a pile of meat mud fell from it, pooping, falling on the wall."Well done, ha ha..." Qinglongzhou and other people hailed loudly, but they couldn''t pull it before. They didn''t expect that it was useless. It was worse than straw bags. One move was solved. It was really Jieqi! "Dead The little marquis is is dead... " The city guards were all dull for a time, and the little Marquis was killed by this man. After returning to the God''s guard, he quickly turned back and called out, "eldest young master, the little Marquis has been killed by these foreign scum. You should revenge him quickly!" "Damn it, who are you calling a jerk? Is frog bothering you here? In your way? I''ll kill you with a slap. " The little guy couldn''t help it. It turned into a streamer and swept towards the wall. With one paw, he called out to the face of the speaker. With a crack, the man was directly drawn into a blood mist, and there was no broken bones left. "Er!" Seeing this, all the people below were stunned. Then they looked pitifully at a group of guards on the wall of the city, angering the fierce little beast, and they were completely finished. "A magic frog?" The guard of the city was stunned and full of suspicion. "Do you think I look like a magic frog? I wanted to keep you as pets. It seems that there is no need for this. " On hearing this, the little guy suddenly got angry, his heart suddenly rose, and his body flashed again and again. He only saw a trail of shadows. The shadows passed by were so powerful that they were destroyed and decayed. Dozens of guards didn''t understand what was happening and turned into a blood mist all over the sky! The little guy is extremely ferocious. No one is the enemy of his move. The people below are frightened and sweating violently. It''s OK to know the little beast. Those who don''t know are pale and shaking. This is too tough! Anyway, this is another people''s territory. If you kill them all, don''t you fear their revenge? But they don''t know, in the little guy''s dictionary, there is never the word revenge. "Beast, stop it!" A cold drink rolled from afar, with supreme dignity. At the same time, a purple spear, like a broken God arrow, pierced through the void and shot violently! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "The king''s weapon!" The eight foot spear shuttles through the void. It''s so powerful and powerful that many people are shocked. Although they are all the disciples of the three forces, the king''s magic weapons are rare. Only the most favored people in the clan can have the chance to get the gift from the patriarch. And this person actually hands is the king''s magic weapon, the power behind it is absolutely a huge thing in Fengyang city. Maybe this time we really made a big accident. Many people think that this kind of people are under the protection of the patriarchal clan and seldom go out to walk around, so they are a little bit timid. "Good food, good food!" The little guy suddenly came up with such a sentence, which made many people almost lose their chin. Was it the original dish of the king''s magic weapon? The result is as like as two peas think. The little guy left the guard and turned into a golden light, and went straight to the long gun. He grabbed it, and then he caught it. The mouth was biting, and the clang continued to shake. It was like eating carrot, almost blinking, and then gnawed. "Not bad!" After wiping his mouth, the little guy was still staring at the figure in front of him, showing a frog like smile: "brother, do you still have one, not how to satisfy your craving?" On the opposite side, a man in purple has bright wings on his back, suspended in the air. His face is dark and his veins are jumping. This little beast is really hateful. He even calls himself brother after eating his own king''s magic weapon. Do you have any more? Do you really think it''s carrots all over the floor? The man in purple suffers from flesh pain and heartache, and he regrets later. This is the only king''s weapon in the family. He was gnawed by this shameless little beast. How can he go back to work? I knew it was like this. He would rather die than take out the spear! "Well, to ask you, is there any?" The little guy asked seriously. This scene not only makes the guards on the city wall laugh bitterly, but also the emperor and the people under the wall are quite speechless. It seems that the shameless little beast really treats the king''s magic soldiers as carrots, and even wants to eat one. "No!" The man in purple roared, and immediately, his face changed. He looked at the small beast in disbelief. He was too angry before. He ignored the little beast and said human words! The man in purple asked carefully, "are you the demon king of God changing period?" "No, how can the demon king be compared with the frog Lord, boy, you are a rare talent with full sky and strong physique. I cherish talents, and today I give you the title of pet. Kneel down to thank you." Said the little fellow. "Well It''s a familiar line. " Good has virtue a Leng, murmured. "It''s familiar, of course. It''s your bad trick." Zhang Ting rolled his eyes, and then his beautiful eyes were full of stars: "the little guy is so cute. If you can abduct him, it will be good." "People''s favorite? You die The man in purple was really angry. The king''s magic weapon was gnawed and said nothing. He also made fun of him again and again. As the legitimate son of marquis Wu, he had a noble position and was usually supported by high officials. When was he teased like this? No, it''s not a human being, but a frog. "Boom" a powerful momentum broke out from him. His clothes and robes were agitated, and the power of gold gushed out, just like sharp blades. The void was cut into pieces! In the hearts of the people, this man''s cultivation was very strong. At least in the early period of the hundred dynasties, he surpassed most of the people here. However, in the face of the small animals in the perfect period, it seemed that he did not see enough. "Another stubborn fool, since he is not willing to be a pet, it''s no use keeping you. Finally, I asked, do you really want to be the emperor''s pet?" Little guy sighs, some do not give up, more than ten years, have not caught a person pet, which makes it in the face of no day, very face. "Sonorous!" The power of gold gathered together, and a giant sword was flying across the sky. It was fiercely powerful and sharp. The man in purple directly proved it with his action. "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that a superior person will spoil you. If you kill you, frog will be sad." The little guy was sorry, but he was very quick. With a wave of his little paw, a golden wave rose from the sky. Half of the sky was dyed golden. With a bang, the huge sword broke up and turned into pure gold power. With the golden wave, there was no stop, and the sword rushed to the man in purple! "Save the eldest son." The bodyguard of the city saw this, and his body flashed, attacking and killing. The little guy''s mouth was lifted and filled with disdain. Another golden wave rushed out of his body and spread to ten directions at a high speed. "Ah..." At that time, the screams continued to ring. Where the golden wave passed, no one was alive. All of them instantly turned into blood mist. However, he didn''t kill the boy in purple. He rolled it up and threw it in front of the people under the city wall. He looked very embarrassed and dishevelled. His body surface was full of wounds and blood. "Frog, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you." The little guy was excited. He screamed and killed his blood. His small claws were constantly pointing out. His golden finger force, like an arrow in the sky, shot in all directions. In a few minutes, there was no one alive on the ten mile wall."You are too much." At this time, a faint voice came, followed by a ten Zhang sword, as fast as a lightning, cut from the sky! "No, the shameless beast was so excited that he didn''t notice any sneak attack. Moreover, this sword has the power of a king''s magic weapon." Xu Yan exclaimed. Wu Tian''s face sank, the force of the wind was thin, and his body flashed like a flash. The next moment he appeared behind the little guy, his five fingers clenched into a fist, and then he burst out with a fist. With a bang, the sword was split into several parts and fell on the wall. Suddenly, a rumble came out. The wall made of diamond was destroyed! Wu Tian stands proud in the air, and even doesn''t step back. With his physical body at the moment, if the king''s soldiers are not fully recovered, they can''t hurt half a point. "Why In the middle of the air, there was a surprise, but it was uncertain and elusive. "It''s indecent to come and not to go. Let''s take a punch from me." He decided the position and stepped out step by step. His face was cold, his hair was white and his clothes were hunting. He was like the God of war. He swung into the void with all his strength. "Boom The place exploded with a loud noise, and countless metal fragments burst out of the void. Six figures appeared and staggered back until a hundred feet away! They were shocked to see what kind of freak he was. Not only could his body crush the power of the king''s divine weapons, but his strength was also so strong that he would smash a spirit soldier. The spirit soldiers that let them hide in the void are made by the essence of dark iron. They belong to the top spirit soldiers. However, they are easily smashed by the white haired man on the opposite side and become a piece of them! "See the sixth prince, the seventh prince!" Seeing six people, the surviving guards all knelt down and worshipped. "A group of useless things, even a few people from other continents can''t stop them. What''s the use of keeping them?" The first is two young men in gold robes. One of them looks gloomy. With a big wave of his hand, a fire and rain falls. Each one is as big as a washbasin. The heat wave is overwhelming. The surviving guards are still doomed to die and are burned to fly ash! "How cruel Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle. They are called the prince, and they must be the parents and sons of the emperor of the great Confucian Dynasty. As a prince of a dynasty, they not only do not love to protect their people, but also kill them in anger. Such people are more cruel than the tide. "If you dare to attack frog Lord, you must have the consciousness of death." The little guy came in a rage, his eyes were shining with gold, just like two divine lights, penetrating the void and imposing! Wu Tian did not move. The cultivation of the six princes was in the early period of the hundred dynasties. Now he is not an opponent. What''s more, the accomplishments of the four men in black behind him are also in the early period of the hundred dynasties. The reason why they were able to shake them back before was because of the relationship between the invisible spirit soldiers. If they really fight, they would probably be defeated if they were to fight with an early-stage player with his current strength. Of course, this is not a ban. However, Wu Tian now controls the eight level ban, only the lock side, trapped people can still, as for killing, can only rely on the little guy. However, in the face of a blow from the little guy, the sixth Prince and others were not worried at all, but their faces were full of sarcasm. "Dead? What qualifications do you have? " At this time, another golden figure appeared, lying in front of the six princes and others. The big hand grabbed it forward, and the two golden lights were easily erased! This is a man in gold robe. He is about thirty years old. He is seven feet tall. He is tall. He is tall. He exudes an aura of emperor from all over his body. People can''t help worshipping him. "Prince..." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, this person''s robe, embroidered with a four claw gold dragon, can wear this kind of Royal robe, only the prince of the great Confucian Dynasty. The Golden Dragon represents the supremacy in the imperial dynasty and is the symbol of the royal family. The emperor''s Dragon robes are embroidered with five claw gold dragons, which have the highest status. However, the clothes and gowns of the sixth Prince and other princes are embroidered with one claw Golden Dragon. Six Prince two people arch hand way: "elder brother." "See the prince." The acquaintances behind them kneel in the void on one knee and bow down to worship. "Get up!" "Yes Several people smell speech, rise respectfully to stand aside, they are six Prince seven Prince two people''s close bodyguard. The sixth prince said: "elder brother, qinglongzhou and others are too arrogant. They killed Zhang Wang and hundreds of guards directly. Zhang he was also captured by them and became a prisoner." "Pariah, don''t kneel down when you see your elder brother!" The seventh prince said. The prince waved his hand, looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "how about a deal?" Below, old twelve way: "wild boy, everything is up to you." Wu Tian has a headache. Lao Shi gives up his hands and watches the opera. However, from his tone of voice, he can understand another meaning. He can make whatever he wants. When the sky falls down, I will support you. "Talk about it." There is no light in the sky. "Hand over the order of Jue Yin, release Zhang He, and then take your men. We can let bygones be bygones for killing Zhang WangHearing this, Wu Tian suddenly realized that they were making this idea. No wonder they would be making trouble for no reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "If I say no, what are you going to do The Prince did not answer immediately. His right hand turned a jade ring on his left thumb. He looked at him with a smile for a long time. Then he said, "if you refuse, it''s very difficult to enter the city today." His tone was calm and his face was full of confidence. As the prince of the great Confucian Dynasty, he was qualified to say such a thing. "How can we bully people in qinglongzhou "Hum, if you''re offended, you''ll be killed if you want to kill the crown prince!" The prince''s words did not deliberately lower, people below can clearly hear, so they are very angry, shouting up. "Jueyin ruins are not owned by the great Confucian emperor alone. Why should we be kept out of the city? I will help Wu Tian to kill them all." Tiangang deep voice. "I''ll go, too. What a son of a bitch, just a joke." Feng Shuang also said. "Wait a minute!" Emperor Tian stopped: "according to my observation, they may want to try our depth. If everyone goes there, they will undoubtedly be in the right place. In my opinion, let one person go to help, while the others will watch the change." Before the words fell, the night sky took the lead in stepping out. The battle was exactly what he wanted, so he was faster than anyone else. The light wings appeared and rose up in the sky. In an instant, he fell beside Wu Tian. Seeing this, the person who originally planned to go up hesitated for a moment and chose to wait and see. "Big brother, he killed Zhang Wang." The sixth Prince looked at the night sky, his eyes twinkled. "If you don''t get out of here, I don''t mind, I''ll kill you too!" he said coldly A guard behind the sixth Prince yelled, "audacious pariah, seeing the prince''s highness not only doesn''t kneel, but also makes a bad speech. This crime alone will kill you ten thousand times!" "Get down on your knees!" Night Tianmu dew killing machine, strong evil spirit, suddenly broke out, just like the tide, swept away. The guard snorted and felt that the man in black was like an immortal devil. His face was filled with panic and fear. His legs were shaking and bending, and he could not help kneeling down! "Boom The other guards saw that all the momentum of the initial stage broke out, and the wind and clouds surged in an instant, forming a ten Zhang momentum field to resist the terrible evil spirit. However, to their dismay, the evil spirit of the black robed man became more and more intense. In a trance, they saw a scene of extremely bloody fighting, with countless corpses lying on them and a river of blood flowing! "Get down on your knees!" The night sky drinks violently, the double pupil changes abruptly, the pitch black is like ink, the black flame is transpiration, like the pupil of the ghost, can take in the human soul, and then spread out with an incomparable momentum. The faces of several guards changed greatly, their minds were shaking, their mouths were gushing blood, their bodies were shivering, and their knees were bending slowly! The crown prince frowned, and a king''s breath rushed out of his body, forming a golden mask, blocking the momentum. At this time, the guard was light and panting wildly. Then, he did not dare to speak again, or even to look at the night sky''s eyes. "Now you think you have the ability to stay with us "It''s just that if it''s destroyed, there''s no need for so much nonsense." The twinkling eyes are ready to fight. Waving his hand, Wu Tian continued: "if you don''t have the ability, get out of the way, don''t waste our time." The prince was silent a little and said, "I admit that you are very strong, far beyond my imagination. In this way, as long as you hand over Wutian and Han Tian, I will let you pass. Otherwise, not only me, but also my father and Emperor will not agree." "Yes?" Smell speech, several people look at each other, all feel baffled, how does the matter involve oneself and Han Tian? Wu Tian doubts: "what do you want these two people to do?" "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you hand over the two people, we will release them immediately and apologize to you." Prince Road. Wu Tian is always observing the expressions of several people. He doesn''t see anything from the prince''s face. However, on the faces of the sixth Prince and the seventh prince, he can see a trace of desire. There is a chance of killing in the depth of his eyes, as if he had a feud with them. This made him very puzzled. He and Han Tian had never been to zhongyaozhou, let alone feud with the great Confucian emperor. But why did they name the Taoist surnames and ask for their surrender before they let them go. Originally thought, these people''s goal is Jueyin order, originally aimed at themselves. Ye Tian and di Tian, including Lao Shi, are also confused. Wu Tian lives in Qinglong island from a small age to a large part. There is no doubt about this. But why was it hated by the great Confucian emperor? "I just have no heaven, but I don''t know when to offend you and disturb the emperor." Wu Tian Shen Dao. "You are no sky?" The prince and others were stunned. Wu Tian didn''t give his name before, so they didn''t know. Until then, they knew that the white haired man was the man they were looking for."Yes Wu Tian nods. "And one more?" The prince doubts. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "ten years ago, Han Tian and I parted ways. Now I don''t know where he is." After a little silence, the prince said, "you stay. Others can enter the city. Don''t try hard to break through. Fengyang city has a city protection prohibition system, which was set by the patriarch of the forbidden clan. Unless the imperial forbidden teacher comes in person, you don''t want to break it." "City protection and prohibition..." Looking down, I noticed that the architectural layout of Fengyang city is different from that of ordinary city. The buildings are not close to the city wall, but separated by ten miles, leaving a space between them. On the surface, there is no abnormality in the open space, but when a wisp of soul power of Wutian extends away, it immediately senses a strong resistance, which prevents the soul force from penetrating. The prince''s words are true. Fengyang city is indeed forbidden to protect the city. It is no wonder that the previous fighting wave did not cause a sensation. No one came to watch. It was originally forbidden and isolated. Silence for a moment, no day to let the night world to tell everyone, willing to stay, not willing to leave, after all, the prince is only aimed at his own person, if all people are involved in, some can not make sense. "Fengyang city has a system of protecting the city, which indirectly reveals that there is a good relationship between the great Confucian emperor and the emperor ban Zong. Tianyang sect can''t offend this giant for the sake of no heaven." The son of tianyangzong opened his mouth and bowed his hand to the old twelve and led the disciples into the gate. "It''s true that the power of the forbidden sect is enough to attract several continents. If you offend them, you will undoubtedly provoke a big enemy. It is not worth the day." A saint of the Jade Maiden said so, and then ordered to take people into the city gate, followed by. The two main gates and the hall of Shura were enemies, but they were temporarily allied. Therefore, at this time, they both chose to stay out of the way and protect themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Lao twelve did not stop him. He was only responsible for taking a group of people to Jueyin ruins, but could not force them to do anything. What''s more, even if he tries to stop it, the people of the two schools may not listen. At this point, the short-term alliance of qinglongzhou was declared broken! Only the Shura disciples, no one came out, like a rock, standing still, even in the dark, ready to break through the barrier. Although the disciples of the hall of Shura also have internal fights, they will unite as one when facing the enemy. No matter how strong the enemy is, they will never leave their companions alone! This is the main reason why the hall of Shura is able to sit firmly at the head of the three forces. "Asshole, what a snob." Good and virtuous, fat meat twitch, curse. "Ha ha, the people in qinglongzhou are just like this. They are scared to death when they hear the ban. It''s really funny, ha ha..." Zhang he laughed and was full of sarcasm. "I, the monk of death Li Tian, the young master of the Shura hall, who never spoke, said a murderous word. At the same time, he pointed it out, and a torrent of black light burst out, directly through Zhang he''s forehead, blood spattered out! The laughter stopped suddenly. Zhang he''s pupils dilated. It was unbelievable. He never thought that someone would dare to kill him in front of the prince! His body slowly fell down, bang, hit the ground, blood gurgling straight. "Those who humiliate me in the hall of Shura, die!" Seeing this, more than 100 Shura disciples were shocked and drank in unison. The momentum of more than a hundred roads suddenly broke out with great momentum. Suddenly, there was a huge hurricane blowing in this place, and the flowers, plants and soil rose from the ground and burst out all over the sky! Moreover, on the earth, cracks spread rapidly to ten directions, just like a broken mirror, the scene is extremely amazing! Such momentum, even the prince and others were affected, the wind howled, angry bullfight, a few people such as duckweed in the water, shaking more than. "Ha ha, I''m afraid of a war Tiangang burst into the sky with a laugh, and fell beside the sky. His dark eyes were bright, and he felt a strong sense of war. He oppressed the sky and left. His whole body is shining, the muscles are bulging, like the reincarnation of the dragon, full of endless power! "Big season!" The seventh Prince and other people were shocked. From then on, they felt a strong sense of crisis. They felt that they were not facing a person, but an invincible God of war. "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you. Get out of the way!" Night day dark hair agitation, standing on the other side of the sky, he licked his lips, showing a bloodthirsty expression, adding a bit of anger, it is particularly terrible. Even the prince''s face has become rather dignified. Although qinglongzhou and zhongyaozhou have no contact, he has heard of the reputation of the Shura hall. It is said that they are a group of ferocious and cruel people. Today, they are just like the rumors. When they were in zhongyaozhou, facing the great Confucianist Dynasty and even moving out of the forbidden sect, they were not afraid to fight bravely. The prince said in a deep voice, "this is your confirmation. Don''t regret it!" "I have gone through thousands of difficulties since childhood. There are many people who want to kill me, but in the end, they will die. What''s the matter with a war with you?" Everyone''s choice, no day to see in the eyes, in the heart inexplicably moved, since all of them have thrown out, why does he have to feint, refuse their good intentions, to fight! "Lock one side, fall!" He made a direct hand, and a forbidden symbol flew out of the sleeve cage. The light was continuously spurting, and the brilliance was flying into the sky, covering the whole world. The forbidden talisman on the side of trapped lock was destroyed by Tiangang at first. Then, in order to prepare for entering Jueyin ruins, he engraved several more talismans, which are now just in use. "It''s an eight step ban!" The sixth Prince exclaimed, and his pupils contracted. Obviously, Wu Tian''s hand was beyond his expectation. The seventh prince said in a cold voice: "he should be only about 30 years old. He has become a forbidden teacher of the eighth rank. Mu Chen, the peerless genius of ban Zong, is nothing more than that. Once he offends, he must be uprooted." "In order to forbid the entrance of Yin, we have to break the ruins!" The Prince changed his mind and made a choice. With his hands turning, the power of fire surged out, and a ten foot fire ball sprang out in the sky. The fire was swirling and the flames were soaring to the sky. The power of terror was overwhelming. The forbidden light curtain was somewhat unbearable and wanted to collapse! "The crown prince, if you are taken as a pet, will you be more respectable, boy, surrender!" The little guy took the initiative to attack, turned into a golden light, and broke into the forbidden area alone. With a little paw, the endless golden light gushed out, just like a swift waterfall, pouring down! "Boom" the golden waterfall is so powerful that fireballs are cut into strands and dispersed in the forbidden area. It''s powerful and powerful. It''s a vertical figure. It flashes to the prince''s side and kicks its back foot to his head! The prince was surprised. The little beast''s foot contained terrible power. He had a sense of crisis. If he was kicked, his head would blossom immediately."Fire shield!" A low drink, the power of fire between heaven and earth, surging, in front of the body piled up a flame shield, like magma cast into the same, red, scattered extremely hot heat waves. "Bang" the little guy is powerful and boundless. One foot breaks the fire shield, and the foot falls on his chest. With a puff, his blood spurts out and his body quickly reverses! In addition, he was also involved in the sixth Prince and other people. He had no time to escape. He was hit by the head. He spat blood on the spot, and his face turned white. With the powerful force, he flew out and finally smashed on the prohibition. Only then did he stabilize his figure. The little guy is like a peerless little devil. His strength is very strong. A few people collide with the forbidden system, which makes the light screen vibrate and distort. When the heaven knows the sea, the soul force pours out, and only then can the trapped lock be stabilized. "Good, shameless little beast, well done!" "Ha ha, although it is shameless, it is so strong that no one in our generation can match it!" A group of Shura disciples laughed and were very happy. They were proud of the little guy. They defeated the so-called emperor with one move, and felt sad for the prince and others. They were doomed to die and shed skin when they got into this little demon king. Night sky way: "sky Gang, you go to deal with and hold a few small miscellaneous fish, I went to catch two princes!" "Why is it me? You can control it. I''ll kill two princes." Tiangang is not satisfied. The six princes and the seven princes heard the words, and their faces were very blue. When they met the prince, they usually knelt down. At the moment, they actually became a lamb in the eyes of others. Their tone of contempt was extreme, and they didn''t pay any attention to them. "Hey hey, you don''t have to fight. Frog will solve it all!" Little fellow hey hey a smile, and no heaven way: "forbid to cover for me, don''t let them escape." At the end of the speech, xiaojiaoya stepped out, as fast as lightning. In an instant, the little paw suddenly called out, and the powerful momentum broke out at the moment. A bodyguard in the early period of the hundred dynasties exploded and splashed with blood! "Fire Phoenix, kill!" The prince''s face is as heavy as water, and the air of the emperor sends out. He blocks the splashed blood and flesh out of his body. Then he pinches the formula with both hands. A fierce bird of fire rises from the sky and is condensed by the force of fire. It is lifelike and fierce! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Chirp!" Fierce birds neigh, wings spread, full of more than ten Zhang, the whole body of flame transpiration, heat can incinerate all things, under the flame is covered with red feathers. Although it is only formed by fire element, it is not different from the real fire phoenix. "Good food!" It seems to be a small mouth tonic, but it can be absorbed into the whole thing. "Dizzy vegetable, doesn''t it know what is low-key?" Shan Youde''s head is dizzy. The little beast is so shameless that he eats it. Why does he spit out such a fierce sentence at the end of each time? It''s not that he looks down on the crown prince! Other people are speechless. I''m afraid there will never be a low-key word in the dictionary of the little beast. If there is no restriction of the heaven, they suspect that the little beast may have broken the sky long ago. The prince is really angry, and his accomplishments are not low. The strength of dachengshi is absolutely outstanding among the same generation, but he feels powerless in the face of small animals. "Big brother, I seem to have seen this beast somewhere. It seems that By the way, it''s a tunyuan frog! " The sixth Prince Road. "Swallow yuan frog!" Several people changed color after hearing the words and looked at the small animal carefully. The more they looked at it, the more similar it was to the legendary tunyuan frog. The seventh prince said in a deep voice: "it is really a frog swallowing yuan, and it has evolved into a young age. It can devour grass, trees, essence and so on. It is useless to attack unless it has overwhelming combat power." The prince''s eyes twinkled, and greed gradually appeared on his face. Who has never heard of the name of tunyuan frog, a wild animal, has infinite resources, so he is greedy. "What kind of look do you have in your eyes? Do you dare to make frog Lord''s idea? I tell you, my body and my heart belong to the son of heaven. You have no chance. " Said the little fellow. "Ouch As soon as this speech was said, it made everyone cold. It was really tough. They could not help looking at the sky strangely, and they seriously doubted whether something shady had happened between them. "Don''t monkey around and get rid of it quickly." Wu Tian''s face is dark and his veins are jumping. If he didn''t want to keep the ban steady, I''m afraid he would have rushed in and slapped him. "Hey hey, don''t be shy. Our business will be exposed sooner or later. What''s the matter if they know it." The little guy shameless way, smile very wretched, no day want to kick. Tiangang and yetian look at each other with a wry smile and no longer rush to kill people. They stand by and watch the play because they are afraid to annoy the shameless little beast, and they are often concerned about it. This is not a good thing. On the other side, the prince has been pinching the formula without trace. A faint breath gradually diffuses from his hands. When the little guy finds out, a big Dharma seal has been formed. "This is..." The old twelve pupils shrank, as if thinking of something terrible, and quickly drank: "this is the enslavement mark, little guy, get out of here!" "What, it''s a long lost seal of slavery!" People were shocked. Enslavement seal, as the name implies, is a magic formula for enslaving living beings. It is countless times stronger than the ordinary puppet technique. It enslaves the other party directly from the soul, which is the same as the soul contract of xiaowuhao. The most important thing is that the enslavement seal is extremely domineering. Even if the cultivation of the little guy is higher than that of the prince, as long as he is covered by the seal of Dharma, there is no room for resistance. "Flash!" Wu Tian hastily exclaimed, "if it was before, he would not have had a soul contract. Unless he died, even a strong man like Lao 12 could not control the little guy. However, now the soul contract between him and the little guy has been released. If he is covered by the seal of slavery, there will be no luck, and it will definitely be controlled. "The seal of slavery?" The little guy squinted and didn''t pay attention to it at all. With a wave of his paw, a vast ocean of gold flowed away. However, the offensive, which had always been invincible, lost its effect at the moment. "Go!" As soon as the prince points out, the seal is like an arrow off the string. It goes straight through the golden ocean and goes straight to the little guy. "Frog, what the hell?" The little fellow''s golden eyes were wide open and did not believe in evil. He attacked again. The golden scales opened and closed, and the endless golden wave surged out. The breath of the king of beasts rose to the sky and filled the sky. "Hum" this time, the FA printed a pause, which immediately shocked the black light, and finally broke through the golden wave and swept away again. "No, I''ll flash!" The little guy looked like a rabbit and ran like a rabbit. However, the speed of the Dharma seal was faster, and the black light fell one after another, enveloping it in it. "Ah..." As if suffering from a terrible attack, the little guy screamed and screamed, and the little body struggled wildly and foamed at the mouth. However, all the struggles were in vain and could not break free from the shackles of black light."If it has any accident, I will let you all the great Confucian Dynasty be buried with me!" Wu Tian roars, the force of the wind surges, wheezes, rushes into the forbidden area, and the fist suddenly blows out. The invisible power is like a dragon, rushing away. "By you?" Prince disdain, the power of fire gathered together, a fiery red fist shadow flew out, like a meteorite hit, bang, Wu Tian body a shock, pale face, by the powerful force, beat back more than ten Zhang to stabilize the figure! What''s more, his palm, skin and flesh, dripping blood constantly dripping, blood crystal, falling down, and even a few fingerbones are broken! Looking at the struggling little guy, Wu Tianxin is so anxious that his forehead wriggles. He is about to open his third eye and put him into the star world. Originally, he did not intend to expose the astral world prematurely, but at this moment, I am afraid that only by doing so can he save the little guy. "Those who deceive my brother should be punished!" At this time, a loud voice rolled from the distance, and then, a colorful light cut through the sky and quickly appeared in the people''s sight. This is a man, seven feet tall, wearing a fitting white robe, wearing a purple Cape, the whole person looks handsome and extraordinary, imposing! His whole body is shining, like a rainbow from the sky, colorful, brilliant, especially that long hair, is also flashing colorful, fluttering with the wind, gorgeous eye-catching. "It''s him! Han Tian, the five element holy body Good, virtuous and others recognize people at a glance. They can''t help but raise their hands to drink, excited and excited. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet so many acquaintances in ten years'' time, and there are so many people who remember Han Mou. Everyone, let me kill the people who cheated my brother, and then I will reminisce with you again!" Han Tianlang laughs, his voice is like thunder, resounding in this piece of heaven and earth. "Five elements of profound righteousness, broken!" With a big wave of Han Tian''s hand, the five elements of the heaven and earth revolted from the ten directions of prohibition, forming a huge torrent of colorful essence. The target was the prince. In a flash, within ten miles, there was no trace of essence. It became a vacuum. The enslavement seal can only be destroyed by absolute power, but Han Tian has not reached this stage, so only by interrupting the caster can the little guy escape. "Five element holy body Han Tian!" Prince and others suddenly changed color, looking at the figure, face full of disbelief. "What kind of thing is the great Confucian emperor? Dare to bully my brother of Han Tian and destroy it for me!" Han Tian is full of domineering spirit. He points out that the colorful torrent rushes away in a rage and has a tremendous momentum. The prince''s eyes twinkled, and countless thoughts flashed in the twinkling of an eye to weigh the gains and losses. Finally, he chose to retreat and avoid his edge. As a result, the casting was interrupted, and the enslavement seal disappeared, and the little guy finally got rid of the killing situation. "Bang" the colorful torrent was so powerful and boundless that the prohibition was immediately broken, and the forbidden symbol exploded with a click and turned into fly ash. "Big season!" Wu Tian looks pale. He resists the consequences of breaking the forbidden talisman and stares at Han Tian. The five element holy body is absolutely invincible in the same level. Even the one who is in full swing can easily defeat him. Unexpectedly, he has grown up to this point without seeing him for ten years. "Five element holy body Han Tian!" "There is no heaven in the eighth level forbidden teacher!" The prince and others were gloomy. They thought they could easily catch them, but they didn''t expect that one was more powerful than the other. In the future, such characters would not be comparable to the great Confucians. The seventh prince said in a deep voice: "elder brother, we have been cheated. Han and Tian are not ordinary people at all. If we continue, we may lead to the big people behind them." The sixth prince also said: "although the three forces have an agreement with us, as long as they do not destroy the city, they will not help at all. If we lead out the big people behind them, the great Confucian royal family will be in danger. We need to make another plan." The prince was silent a little and said in a deep voice, "sixth brother, you go back immediately and report the matter here to the father and ask him to make a decision." He had to let his father decide. "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." The sixth Prince nodded and turned into a streamer. He passed through the Forbidden City and disappeared in front of everyone. "Go there!" The little guy broke away. He was about to chase and kill. He did not let go of any of them. Wu Tian stopped him and shook his head, indicating that he would not do anything at all. "Son of God, what do you mean? I didn''t see that frog was almost caught by them just now. This is a great shame for frog, and it must be washed with blood." The little fellow snapped, very serious. It seemed that he was really angry. "If you don''t want to know, those who really want to count on us, then you can do it!" "Brother, I haven''t seen you for ten years. You''re all right!" At this time, Han Tian stepped into the air and walked up. When he came up with a bear hug, he let go. When two pairs of eyes touched each other, he didn''t speak for a long time. He felt a lot in his heart. For Han Tian, Wu Tian is his first brother, but for Wu Tian, they have just begun to make use of each other. Later, they really understand each other, live and die together, and for each other''s lives, they have established a deep friendship and become the most important friends in their lives.This friendship, the years can not be erased, memory can not pass away "Just come back." Finally, no genius said such a sentence, full of care and comfort, brothers do not need too much language, a word is enough to represent everything. Han Tian patted him heavily on the shoulder, and then said in doubt, "you just said, there are still people who are calculating us?" Wu Tian didn''t speak yet, but the little guy answered first. Ten years later, the name of Han Er Huo fell on Han Tian again. However, he was not angry at all. After ten years'' reunion, he was only excited and excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 After hearing the little guy''s account, Han Tian was furious and hid in northern Xuanzhou for ten years, and was calculated by others. "The great Confucian emperor, the prince, what bullshit, the little bastard, dare to get them with me." Han Tiandao. "Han Er, your boy don''t be arrogant with the frog master, so I will suppress you too." The little guy squint, the voice did not fall, the small body flash, directly swept to Prince and so on. "Little bastard, you play a trick!" Han Tian shouted, turned into a streamer, followed by. "The seven princes and the prince were caught alive, and the rest were killed." No day said, the little guy was in danger, his mind of the killing machine did not disappear, to be still color. At the same time, he waved his hand, and a forbidden letter flew out again, and the light was thin, forming a prison, covering the prince and others. Since the war with Tiangang I, he was prepared to prevent the same thing from happening. Before coming, he wrote several forbidden signs of one side of the lock in case of any time. As for forbidden stone, it is naturally from the old twelve, for which there is no day to pay a certain price. "Good The little guy yelled and rushed into the forbidden system. "No day, please wait..." The prince seemed to explain what, but was interrupted by the little guy: "wait for your grandma''s head, how can I wait to deal with the frog master just now, hum, now I know that I have asked for mercy? It''s too late to pay for your stupid behavior! " "Bold, a group of the cheap people, dare to hurt us a hair, father will not spare you." Cried the seven princes. "Rest assured, frog master is not interested in your hair." The little guy grins with a frog, and then his claws are waving. The golden wave is like the sea roaring, endless, filling the whole space within the forbidden system, and the light flows. From below, it looks like a golden sun hanging high! "Little bastard, better than me!" It is not good. Han Tian hurriedly exits the ban. Unfortunately, it is late. The little guy used the indiscriminate attack, and counted him in. With the help of no day, he retreated out, but also suffered from the disaster. He was quite embarrassed. "Well? It seems like a ban? " He stared at the ban on the flow of Guanghua, and looked at it all the time, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Ah..." The forbidden ripples are four, and the golden light in it is surging like a water wave. It is rolling in it, and nothing can be seen. Only a few screams are heard. When everything is calm, the golden wave retreats, and several guards around the seven princes are gone without trace. Of course, it wasn''t gone, but was killed by the little guy, and nothing left. The seven princes and princes were also in a mess, and the golden robes were fragmented, hanging on their bodies one by one, like a very vagrant beggar, and the skin was covered with small scars, and blood was constantly overflowing. The most amusing thing is that the hair of the two people disappeared, just like the monk in the temple, with a bright and shining light. "Although the frog master would like to kill both of you, he prefers the bright and shining essence." The little guy twisted one hand, like a chicken, and then he walked away after he had to remove the ban. "No day, I can''t imagine that ten years later, you have learned the way of prohibition, and you have reached the level of the eighth level banned teacher. No wonder that your strength will be so weak." Han Tian has a strange vision, and takes a step by step, and his arm is protruding, like a claw, and grabs it towards the sky. See, no day without words shake head, wind force thin, speed suddenly increased, into a streamer, shot to the ground. "By, it was hard to catch the opportunity to suppress him and he ran away." Han Tian muttered. "If you want to suppress the little son, you should do it as soon as possible, or you will not have a chance when he opens up the natural vein and earth vein, and breaks through the Centennial period." The little guy twisted the prince and the seven princes, swept to the ground, and when he passed by Han Tian, his head did not return to say such a word. "The pulse? "Dikes?" Han Tian was confused, and he didn''t know what the little guy meant. Then he shook his head and caught a glimpse of the night sky and the sky Gang, and chased up. "The best friend of the son, the five elements of the holy body, is really extraordinary." Sky Gang heart secretly, face also appeared a smile. Although he is also a great success, and after practicing the magic spirit cultivation, the physical quality has greatly improved, and the general successful person has confidence to overcome it, but he has not felt the strength of Han Tian. "It''s strong!" Night only spits out these two words, enough to represent the recognition of Korea and Tian, and his eyes are full of war, but did not give action, because he knew that it is not a challenge now. ¡­ Falling to the ground, there is no day to look at the place where the original Tianyang jade women Zong and others are, with a slight frown. "Don''t worry, alliance has been a lot of things. It is expected that the collapse is unexpected. However, another Ally and us, no, should be with you, with a deep relationship and inseparable, and it is never possible to abandon allies and be alone."Wu Tianshen was stunned and turned to look at Han Tian. Needless to say, he also knew that the ally mentioned by Lao twelve must be the ice valley of beixuanzhou. However, he wondered why han Tian was the only one. "I''ve met the twelve masters, the younger generation represents..." Speaking of this, Han Tian pauses, takes aim at Wutian and the little guy, and continues: "on behalf of the valley master, I thank the Shura hall for giving us 50 places." "You don''t have to thank us. It''s between you and Wu Tian," he said with a smile "Me?" Wu Tian is puzzled when he sees himself. After Han Tian''s rumor and explanation, he suddenly realizes that when he took the Xuantian ice coffin, the beautiful woman agreed to the valley master and offered 50 places to hanbinggu. Next, Zhang Ting and other people came forward to greet each other. After ten years'' absence, they met again. Everyone felt a little sad. The original ignorant boys and girls no longer exist. Everyone has experienced a lot of things and has grown up. Han Tian said with a smile, "emperor Tian, seeing an old friend, how can he not say a word?" "Welcome back." Emperor Tian showed a sunny smile, only said a simple word, but sincere real meaning, warm people''s hearts. The past, a smile died, all kinds of gratitude and resentment, at this time have disappeared, the only remaining is the friendship that can not be changed. "The five elements holy body is very strong. How about having time to have a discussion?" Having seen the strength of Han Tian, he can still say such words. There is only night sky here. He doesn''t think about fighting any more all the time. He is worthy of being a fighting maniac. Han Tian nodded his head and said, "light and dark spirit body, I''ve heard about it in beixuanzhou, and I''m looking forward to this war!" Whew!!! At this time, dozens of white figures came at a gallop, some flying in the sky and some in control of spiritual pets. Everyone showed a strong momentum. They were actually pure water spirits. The power of water elements pervaded the whole world. "Brother Wutian, long time no see." Meng Xuan is the first one. She is dressed in white, and her shoulders are covered with Xiabi. She looks detached and refined, just like a fairy coming out of ice valley. "Meng Xuan, I haven''t seen you for ten years. You are more and more beautiful." Wu Tian is also very happy when he meets his old friend. A faint smile appears on his face. However, I am curious that the relationship between Meng Xuan and Han Tian is no longer as disharmonious as when they first met, but there is something intimate about them. Similarly, the little guy is also looking at the two people, the eyes are very strange, the corner of his mouth is pulling out a bad smile. Gradually, Han Tian and Han Tian blushed. It seemed that there was some secret. Even Meng Xuan lowered her head, such as the neck of a swan''s neck. They were all blushing. They didn''t dare to look directly at Wu Tian and the little guy. Even emperor Tian and others are curious about this picture. It seems that the more you look at the expression, the more strange it is. "Cough." Han Tian coughed and said angrily, "you two have finished. I''ll turn over again." "To be honest, is there anything you haven''t said?" Said the little fellow. "How can it be? There can be no secret in our relationship." Han Tianli opened his mouth in a straight and strong manner, but his rather red face did not seem to be like what he said. "Ha ha, the twelve worshippers of the Shura hall came to Fengyang city in person. My emperor lost his welcome. What a sin At this time, a loud voice sounded from the Fengyang City, but the sound was not spewed out of the mouth, but transmitted. Until now, Han Tiantian secretly gave a breath, took aim at the Wu Tian few people beside him, and then looked into Fengyang City, his eyes were full of colorful gods! "Ha ha, the emperor of the great Confucian Dynasty came in person. I was flattered!" Old twelve light way. "The emperor of the great Confucian dynasty?" Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, even the emperor was startled. However, all the people did not speak out. They kept their strength in the dark in case of any accident. Soon, a middle-aged man appeared in the public''s sight, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, on which the five clawed golden dragon was lifelike, as if to break the shackles, rush out of the Dragon Robe, and soar in the nine days. This man is not very strong, but his breath is extremely strong and majestic. It is just like the arrival of the emperor. The emperor''s spirit is filled with ten sides, which makes people suffocate and cannot help worshiping. A faint momentum, spread from the old twelve body, will flow to the breath outside, people just feel light. The emperor of the great Confucian dynasty did not fall on the city wall, but descended to his status and fell to the place ten feet away from the old twelve. After him, the six princes stood upright, and when he looked at the people, his eyes were full of murders. Looking around, the emperor''s pupil shrank, and then he arched his hand and said, "the evil son obstructs and disturbs everyone. It''s all right for me to teach you. Here, on behalf of a father, I''d like to apologize to you. I hope the twelve masters can order and release the dog." "Ha ha, I don''t know how to argue with the younger generation. But it''s not the old man who catches your child, but the frog swallowing yuan. Therefore, your majesty, you should ask him." The old twelve faces are full of smiles, but they are making trouble in a variety of ways. Imagine that an emperor of a royal dynasty, who controls the existence of countless people''s lives, actually wants to ask for a small animal. Although the identity of this small animal has a great origin, if it is passed on, it will become the laughing stock of the emperor''s people after dinner."Are the twelve masters of the hall of Shura, the most famous and powerful, still listen to a little beast?" The emperor doubted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 How to listen to this sentence, all feel harsh, but it is obviously useless for old twelve, he is quite helpless. "The emperor doesn''t know that tunyuan frog is a friend of the hall master and a god beast in the hall of Shura. He has the highest status. On weekdays, when we meet the twelve venerable persons, we should salute respectfully. Therefore, I have no right to interfere with its behavior." The old twelve are also true and false, and they are full of words. He didn''t know about the failure of the master of the temple to seize the house. Therefore, Wu Tian''s identity also represented the Lord of the temple. It was true that the little guy was a friend of the temple master. As for what kind of god beast it was, he was just trying to get revenge. Just once, the prince dared to be rude to himself, and he said things again and again. All the clay Bodhisattvas had three points of fire, not to mention a large number of old twelve. Wu Tian and the little guy have a deep understanding of this. They can see that the old thing is not a good bird, so don''t be confused by his appearance of immortality. In addition to Emperor Tian and a few other people know about Wu Tian''s being taken away, even Han Tian and Shan Youde are not aware of it. Therefore, we all understand Lao twelve''s purpose and cooperate very well. We all respect the little guy''s eyes. Sure enough, when he saw the look of the people, the emperor''s eyes changed. Not to mention that tunyuan frog is a relic of ancient times, the emperor had to carefully weigh the advantages and disadvantages of the relationship with the hall master of Shura hall. "I see. I didn''t expect you to have such an identity. I''m sorry. I didn''t recognize it before. I didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me!" In the end, the emperor chose to compromise, pull out a smile and bow to the little guy. "Brothers and sisters, take good care of it, the little guy will start to play its shameless behavior, learn a little bit, later convenient blackmail others." Goodness has virtue in a low voice. The little guy squinted, and the big guy was full of air: "don''t get close to me. Frog doesn''t eat that kind of thing. It''s easy for me to let these two little bastards go down on their knees, kowtow nine heads and apologize. In addition, as our spiritual compensation of millions of essence, this matter will be written off." "Er!" Smell speech, everyone was stunned for a moment, really was dead fat man said, shameless little beast really began to blackmail, and also made such a condition. At least they were the sons of the great Confucian Dynasty. They were called "little bastards" by the shameless little beast. Is this an indirect way to scold the emperor as an old bastard? This is nothing. What''s more, two prominent princes should kneel down to apologize to everyone. This is not to make them lose their dignity and become the laughing stock of the people? In fact, this is nothing. For some people, compared with life, dignity is nothing. The most extreme thing is that the shameless little beast lion opens his mouth and wants millions of essence as compensation! You know, this is the essence, not the essence, a small spiritual pulse, the annual output is only this number, you need so much at once, really stand up and speak without backache? You might as well take the emperor''s life! However, everyone was very happy. Although the behavior of the little beast was very shameless, it was undeniable that he gave them a bad breath. "Poof!" The seventh Prince and the crown prince were so angry that they vomited blood. They looked pale and regretted nothing. They knew that the little beast would be so shameless that they would rather die than offend it! Old twelve was also full of smiles. When he saw the emperor''s face rapidly darkening, he immediately put up his smile and asked, "Lord beast, can you discuss with me that only one million essence can be done. Kneel down and apologize is enough. After all, they are also Royal sons, and leave some face for them." "Kaka..." It''s good not to say that. On hearing this, the emperor''s face was blacker, his fists clenched, and the faint bone crisp sound sounded continuously. Obviously, he was on the verge of rage. Is this a request? Clearly is in the encouragement, this time also talks about what face, the face has already lost all. "Father, don''t promise them. You''ll die." Prince Road. "Father and emperor, the death of the children''s ministers is not worthy of regret. We should not let the great Confucian royal family be humiliated and become the laughing stock of the people in the world." The seventh prince also said. The emperor''s face was uncertain, and all kinds of conditions were too much. But if he did not agree, his favorite child would be poisoned. If he agreed, the great Confucian emperor would certainly lose his reputation, and it was difficult for him to choose. With a puff, the sixth Prince knelt on the ground and begged: "father, the eldest brother is the crown prince of the imperial court. The next emperor has a heavy responsibility. He can''t die. Please think twice!" The crown prince said: "six brothers, don''t say more. It''s better to die than to be insulted and live in the shadow forever." "Big brother, seven brothers..." "Shut up!" The emperor angrily drank, looked at the two children, then looked at the old twelve and the little guy, and a group of Shura disciples behind him, and said in a deep voice, "don''t go too far. This is not qinglongzhou, but zhongyaozhou." "Are you scaring frog The little guy''s eyes stood up: "it''s still 200 years before the transmission of the holy prohibition is closed. Lord frog can lead countless strong men to come and destroy you all at any time. Don''t take this bullshit city protection prohibition seriously. Frog Lord swings up three or four imperial soldiers and will blow you up.""Are you not afraid to start a war between the two continents? What''s more, you can take out three or four pieces of imperial soldiers in the hall of Shura? " The emperor poked it with his nose. "What about the great war? I was the first one to go to war in beixuanzhou. What''s more, what we destroyed is only your great Confucian Dynasty. The forbidden sect, the Qizong sect and the Wanbao Pavilion may not be fighting because of you." Han Tiandao. "North Xuanzhou!" The emperor suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Tian, his eyes shining. "What? Not satisfied? Look what this is Han Tian was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Then he took out a magic talisman from his arms. Only his palm was big and crystal clear, and there was brilliance on it. "Cold ice order!" The emperor''s body trembled and screamed out. This order is the order of cold ice. It is the symbol of the identity of the leader of the cold ice valley. However, this token has another deep meaning. Only the strong people who are above the period of divine change can know the real horror of this order. The emperor was stunned to see the order of ice. After a while, when he came back to God, he felt as though he had experienced a great war. He was so tired and lonely that he even nodded to compromise. "Father, don''t..." The prince and the seventh Prince yelled, the essence surging, frantic struggle, roaring repeatedly, but the little guy gave a paw and directly shot it to the ground. Strong force, so that two people straight spray blood foam star son, suddenly weak to the extreme! "Haha, even your Laozi has agreed. Don''t kowtow and admit your mistake!" The little guy said with a sly smile. "Dream, even death, will not let you succeed." The seventh Prince gnawed his teeth. "Want to die? I can''t help you The little paw continuously waved two times, imprisoning the cultivation of two people. After finishing these, the little guy just lightly ordered: "dead fat man, Wu Feng, come here and treat the two princes well." Shanyoude and Wufeng run forward. One of them pinches a neck, so that the prince and the seventh prince can''t bite their tongues and commit suicide. Then they wave their hands and shout. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 This palm is really strong enough, two people lost a few teeth, along with the blood flow out. "Pa!" Another slap in the face, the crisp sound spread, reverberated in this place, a few teeth fly out again, it is still adhered to the flesh and blood. "Don''t you kowtow and apologize?" The little guy squinted. "Bah! You dream Seven Prince spit out a spit of blood foam, the little guy body a flash, calmly avoid, but the thunder is furious: "hit me, hit until they kowtow." "Good!" Good and virtuous two people hey hey, a smile, rub hands, go up is a beating. "Upper hook, lower hook, one slap on the left, one slap on the right..." The two men could be said to be incomparably happy. Their fists went up and down and their palms went to palms. They were sweating and panting. The seven princes and the prince''s faces were full of flesh and blood, and their teeth were all lost. However, they did not beg for mercy. They did not even hum. They just looked at the good and the virtuous with hatred in their eyes. Shanyoude scolded: "your father is a tortoise egg. What are you staring at? I pulled out your tortoise skin..." "Enough!" The emperor roared, a strong momentum, suddenly impact, good and virtuous body a shock, raised the big hand stopped, looked at the emperor, and looked at the little guy, the forehead began to sweat. The little guy came forward and walked with his two small claws on his back and leering at the Emperor: "old man, if you two sons don''t obey, frog Lord will be really rude. If you don''t want to send black haired people to white haired people, please advise them to hurry up." "There''s just a million quintessence here." Take out a mustard bag and throw it to the past. Then, the emperor looked at the two beloved children and said in a deep voice, "kneel down for me and apologize to them." "My father..." "Kneel down quickly, don''t you even listen to my father''s words?" The emperor said angrily. The little guy took the mustard bag. After checking, he nodded: "yes, there is a million essence. Let the two little bastards apologize. That''s it." "You just kill us!" The prince looked at each other angrily, and the blood on his face made him look very ferocious at the moment. "Big brother, seven brothers." The sixth Prince hurried forward, squatted down and said in a low voice: "elder brother, seven younger brothers, if you don''t have to worry about burning firewood, you should first be wronged. If you have a chance in the future, you will certainly let them pay back one hundred times!" After a little silence, the seventh prince said, "elder brother, the sixth brother is right. We are dead now. It''s the pain of our relatives, and the enemy is quick. We can''t let them go as they wish. After we go to Jueyin ruins, we can find a chance to use their blood to wash away our humiliation today." The sixth Prince nodded, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed away. "Good!" The prince made a decision, and his eyes flashed a cruel look. Then he and the seventh Prince faced the crowd and said in a deep voice: "we brothers have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. We have disturbed everyone before. I''m really sorry!" "What are you talking about? The voice is so low, brothers and sisters, do you hear it Cried the little fellow. "Ha ha, No." The crowd echoed and laughed. The prince''s face turned red, their bodies trembled, their fists clenched tightly and crackled. The sixth prince saw that the situation was not good, and he pushed them in a hurry. With their eyes full of hatred and anger, they glanced at the crowd, bit their teeth, and knocked their heads nine times in a row. Their voices were extremely loud, and they repeated the previous words from the beginning. Because they know that if they don''t compromise early, they will only suffer from their own mistakes. The longer they grind, the more humiliation they will bring! "Hehe, it''s not bad. This voice is very strong." The little guy nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Xiang Wutian: "little emperor, how about it? Do you want to continue to blackmail a little bit? You can see the essence of a million yuan in the hands of the great Confucian emperor. You should have a lot of money if you don''t blink your eyelids! " Hearing this, the emperor several people shudder, this bastard little beast is also too unruly, won''t be satisfied with the essence of a million yuan, still want to continue to blackmail, is it want to extort all the imperial treasury of Confucianism? "Don''t go too far. Rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry. Although we are not as good as the three big forces such as ban Zong, we can''t get much benefit if we go to war in an all-round way." The emperor snorted coldly. "Are you threatening frog Lord?" the little guy said unkindly Wu Tian waved his hand and bowed his hand to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know one thing. If you can solve my doubts in my heart, I''ll let you go immediately." As soon as the emperor''s face turned black, he had a problem and called himself a junior. What had he done just now, but he couldn''t refuse. His two sons were still kneeling there! "Say it Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "who is behind the scenes calculating the younger generation and Han Tian?" On hearing this, the emperor''s face sank and he was silent for half a sound. After only four words, he took the three princes to the sky and disappeared in front of everyone. "Son of a bitch, it''s the city of hell that''s counting on us.""People from qinglongzhou, I don''t know that it''s enough to make concerted efforts. We''re also blocked outside Fengyang city. It''s really a group of wolf cubs who don''t know how to raise them." The disciples of the Shura were angry and had been fighting for a long time. "The city of hell The first person behind that must be Zhao Qing! " Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and gradually, the corners of his mouth raised. It was a sneer with a murderous chance. Since he learned about Zhao Qing''s news in emperor Tianna, he was planning when to find her to settle the old accounts. I thought she would wait until after Jueyin ruins, but she did not expect that she also came to zhongyaozhou, and she also took the lead. If the strength of the Shura hall is not good, it is only a first-class and second-class sect, then I am afraid everyone will be buried here today. It''s a vicious move to kill people with a knife but never show up. However, he was puzzled by one point. The three forces could only come to zhongyaozhou only after passing the holy prohibition. How did the hell city come from? Did they also transmit the holy prohibition? The old twelve looked at Wu Tian and the little guy and urged him, "well, this is over. Let''s go to the city quickly." After hearing the speech, they quickly pushed forward into Fengyang City, but they were all talking about it, and from time to time they made a happy laugh. Ten miles away, it only takes a moment for a group of people who are the lowest to reach the end of their lives. Lao Shi leads the way in front of them and strides into Fengyang city. Wu Tian, Han Tian, di Tian, together with the little guy, were at the end of the meeting, chatting about their experiences over the years. As for the matter of the palace master''s taking over the house, he didn''t say, and the Emperor didn''t say either. There''s no need to talk about the past and let others worry about it. "Wu Tian, you have guessed, this matter may not be over, Zhao Qing will never give up easily." The way of heaven. Wu Tian nodded. After Wutian''s story, Han Tian also learned the truth and sneered: "it''s best for Zhao Qing to come on his own initiative. If he doesn''t come, when the event of Jueyin ruins is over, I will lead people to go and raze the city of hell to the ground!" The little guy said: "Oh, Hello! Han Er Huo, I haven''t seen her temper for ten years. She often flattens the city of hell. I''ll tell you honestly, what''s your status in ice valley now? " "Wu Tian, I didn''t expect that you were so talented in the way of prohibition. In just a few years, you became the eighth level master of the forbidden school. I''m afraid that only Gou Yaolong, who is known as the little forbidden king, can compare with you." Han Tian exclaimed, in fact, it is a bad situation, change the topic. The little guy''s mouth is shriveled and his mouth is small. How can he not know the little abacus in Han Tian''s mind? After thinking about it, he went up and joined hands with others, and his tone was flattering and flattering. "Han Er Huo, no, brother Han, can you discuss something?" Han Tian a Leng, immediately push it away, alert way: "what do you want to do!" "Don''t be so cautious. We are friends who share weal and woe. It''s not too much to ask you how you''ve been these years. But you have such an attitude. Frog is so sad!" The little guy hooked it up again. "If you have something to say, just let it go. If it is reasonable, I will consider it." Han Tian rolled his eyes. If he believed the little bastard, he was an idiot. "Hey, it''s better to be a friend!" The little guy rubbed his paws and said with a smile, "can you show me that ice cream order? You know that frog is from the countryside. He has never seen anything in the world, let alone any treasure. So you let me open my eyes and rest assured that Lord frog will never return it to you. Bah, bah! A slip of the tongue... " Han Tian has a black line on his forehead. No matter how the little guy explains it, he won''t believe it. He also warns him not to make a cold order, otherwise everyone will finish together. Later, he explained: "in fact, I don''t know the use of the ice cold order. When I left the ice Valley, the valley master only said that this token could turn evil into good luck. Even if the three major forces, such as the forbidden clan, did not rob their treasure house, they would turn their swords into jade and silk after seeing the ice cold order." "So powerful!" Wu Tian and di Tian are also very surprised. They can make the forbidden sect as polite as three points. I''m afraid even a fool knows that the cold ice order is not ordinary. Therefore, they also know that Han Tian is very popular with the valley master, otherwise he would not keep such precious things. Han Tian doesn''t say it''s OK, but he''s even more itchy when he talks about the little guy. He''s all over the place, pretending to be compassionate and pathetic. He uses all kinds of means, but he doesn''t go up to rob him. During the conversation, several people accompanied the large army into the gate. In fact, there are two gates in Fengyang city. The outer gate is designed to prevent the entry of monsters. Therefore, the wall of Fengyang city is as high as 50 Zhang, and the inner wall is only 10 Zhang, which is within the Forbidden City protection system. Walking into the gate of the city, you can see magnificent and splendid buildings everywhere. The streets are crowded with people and shadows, and all kinds of sounds are intertwined with each other. Occasionally, gusts of breeze, with a wonderful aroma of dishes, or intoxicating wine, head-on. There are no disputes, no killing, people smile often, showing a prosperous and comfortable scene.The arrival of the hall of Shura and the ice Valley did not attract much attention. They just looked at it in a hurry and continued to do their own business, because there was no lack of strong people here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 "Your sister, do you see, that peddler selling ornaments actually has the cultivation of full term birth." "What''s this? You see, the pig butcher and the vegetable buyer all have great accomplishments." Everyone was very surprised. If you look here and there, Fengyang city is worthy of being the imperial capital of zhongyaozhou. It is prosperous and prosperous, and everyone has cultivation. Wu Tian, as he walked, extended his soul and studied the Forbidden City protection. He felt dizzy and distraught in a few minutes. In a hurry, Wu Tian shook his head and stopped studying. The imperial prohibition was far from what he could get involved in now. If he studied it deeply, he might be possessed by the devil. At this time, a man with gold armour came at a gallop in front of him. When he came to the old twelve, he arched his hands and said, "master, I am the guard and commander of his Majesty''s side. Under the command of my emperor, I come to meet you and go to the garrison." "Yes?" See, everybody is a Leng, this is how to return a responsibility? Just been severely humiliated for a while, how do not hold grudges, still send someone to meet, the emperor''s brain is not water? Including Wutian and other people, but also full of doubts, the heart can not help but doubt, what is the emperor''s move? "Let''s go!" Lao twelve is the most ordinary person. With a light response, he follows the gold price man. ¡­ In the center of Fengyang City, a large number of palaces are arranged in order. They are magnificent, brilliant and magnificent. The golden glazed tiles are shining in the sunlight, full of a sense of shock! This is where the great Confucian royal family is located. Inside, a palace called "Jinhua Palace" is built. The emperor sits on a dragon chair above, with the prince, the sixth Prince and the seventh Prince standing at the bottom. "Father and emperor, they humiliate the elder brother and the seventh younger brother in every way. Why don''t they try to find a way to meet them? On the contrary, they ask Jinfeng to meet them? I don''t know that we are afraid of them The sixth prince was angry. "Six elder brothers, don''t mention it again!" The seventh Prince''s face was as heavy as water. He couldn''t help being angry when he thought of the previous scene. He was humiliated by a group of Dalits, which was a great shame to him. "A bunch of pariah, wait for me, I''ll make you pay for the bleeding!" His eyes twinkled and his voice was cold. "Shut up!" The emperor clapped his palm on the armrest of the Dragon chair, and the gold armrest turned into powder and sprinkled all over the ground. Then he swept back and forth on the two men for several times. He looked up at the magnificent roof of the palace and was fascinated in silence. Seeing this, the crown prince said in a deep voice: "six brothers, seven brothers, please don''t be impatient. If the father does this, he must have his reason. What''s more, there is no distinction between the pariah and the aristocrat in the cultivation world. Everything is based on strength. " The emperor took back his eyes, looked at the sixth Prince and the seventh Prince for a long time, and sighed, "do you know why you wanted your eldest brother to be the prince instead of you The sixth Prince and the seventh Prince looked at each other and bowed down and said, "please give me your father''s advice." "Alas The emperor shook his head in disappointment and sighed again: "in your eyes, you have already regarded yourself as extremely noble and superior. We really don''t want to be seen as puppets and mole ants in the eyes of major forces, such as ban Zong and Qizong. We are just puppets and mole ants for their wealth collection." The two princes were silent. What the father and the emperor said hit the nail on the head. As princes and sons of the great Confucian Dynasty, they were really arrogant and arrogant. They despised other people and were called pariah! However, this is only for ordinary people, for some big forces, even if it is the existence of Yaozhou in the unification of the great Confucian Dynasty, it is nothing at all and can be disintegrated. In fact, they are not ignorant of these principles, but under the influence of many years, this kind of thinking and character has already formed a habit, which can not be changed for a while. "My children are taught!" They bent down and said respectfully. Immediately, the sixth prince was still quite angry: "but we can''t grow the ambition of others and destroy our own prestige. We have been suppressed by three major forces in zhongyaozhou all the year round, and now even outsiders don''t pay attention to us. If this really spreads out, how can the face of the great Confucian emperor survive?" Although there is a ban on protecting the city, the people of Fengyang city don''t know what happened before, but in the end, the paper can''t cover the fire. One day, everything that happens outside the city will be introduced to everyone''s ears. Then, the great Confucian royal family will become the topic of gossip. As the emperor''s son, how to go out to meet people? Are you not being laughed at? "It was because of my father''s thoughtlessness that led to such a disaster. However, it also proved that qinglongzhou is not an iron plate. As long as we grasp the opportunity, it will be much easier to win the tianyinguo." The sixth Prince frowned and said, "this time we didn''t kill Wutian and Han Tian. Will the city of hell repent and not give us the quota?" With a faint smile, the prince said: "this can rest assured that his hell city is just a first-class sect in Qinglong Island, which is more than several times inferior to the Shura hall. If it is not for their having a Jue Yin order, we can easily kill them!Moreover, from this point of view, there is a great contradiction between the two. After entering the Jueyin ruins, the Shura hall will certainly not let them go, so they need the help of the great Confucian emperor. What''s more, they cheated us first and didn''t tell us the true identities of Wu Tian and Wu Tian before they got us into such a situation. On this basis, they dare not go back on their regrets. " The crown prince talked, all the previous displeasure seemed to have disappeared, and the emperor nodded his head and appreciated it. "It''s only because of God''s will that it makes people. Since ancient times, Jueyin ruins have been opened countless times, but this has never happened. There are nine Jueyin orders in total. Add one of the city of hell, and qinglongzhou has six. The remaining three, one of which is controlled by the three major forces such as ban Zong. One is controlled by qingzong, xuzong, Jianzong in nanquezhou, and the last one is controlled by gutuo temple and Guizong in xihuzhou. However, the great Confucian emperor is about to rise, but none of them has been obtained. Alas, it is a trick of nature The emperor sighed and rubbed his forehead with his big hands, looking rather tired. After half a ring, the emperor raised his head, his eyes were bright, and he ordered: "you go to the Marquis''s mansion and aristocratic family immediately, and gather 25 of the strongest people to prepare for the secret training before leaving. Especially in the Marquis Wu''s mansion, the old Marquis Laolaizi, who regards Zhang Wang and Zhang He as his treasure, will surely be furious when he learns of the matter. At that time, he will certainly do anything to kill qinglongzhou and others ¡£¡± "Yes, there is still a unique genius in Marquis Wu''s residence. Maybe the old Marquis will send him to take charge of it. As long as we enter the Jueyin ruins, not to mention tianyinguo, other treasures will definitely come into our pocket." The seventh Prince Road. At the same time when the four emperors deliberated here, in another luxurious palace, an old man with childish face and hairy hair and strong body was in a rage. This man is Marquis Wu! Marquis Wu was the most powerful one in the great Confucian Dynasty except for the emperor. His strength was unfathomable. It is said that he was a real strong man in the period of divine transformation. Moreover, his character of protecting the short is well known in Fengyang City, which makes Zhang Wang such an arrogant and arrogant young master. At the moment, when he learned from the guard that the two precious sons had been killed by foreigners, and that there was no body left, he could not help but scream in the sky, and his anger and killing opportunity soared into the sky, which shocked the people in a hundred Li radius. "How can this be true? People from other continents are too bold and reckless to kill the people of marquis Wu in broad daylight. If we don''t hold this hatred, it will be hard to resolve the hatred in my heart." On the two rows of seats under Marquis Wu, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes roared incessantly. These people are all directly related to Marquis Wu. Some of their elders are even brothers of marquis. Now they know that some people dare to kill the children of Marquis''s house with dignity, which makes them very angry. "The Shura hall in Qinglong island is really unreasonable. Who does he think they belong to? Come to Fengyang city and kill them? I''m going to cut them off and avenge my nephews "Yes, the killers will always kill them. No matter what the Shura hall is, if they offend the Marquis Wu''s house, they will kill them as soon as they offend them!" Several middle-aged people with a hot temper wanted to get up and ask for trouble from the Shura hall. However, marquis Wu stopped them. He thought about it and said in a deep voice: "it''s not urgent. It''s said that Han Tian has a cold ice order in his hand. He must have a special relationship with the ice Valley master of beixuanzhou. If he acts rashly, he may lead those old guys out." "What should I do? Did the two nephews die in vain?" Marquis Wu sneered: "my son will not die in vain!" At this point, marquis Wu looked at an old man in white, and his tone was murderous: "elder brother, you tell me to go down and let wu''er, the third younger brother and the fourth younger brother, etc., have the best preparation. The Emperor may come to meet him later. Remember, after entering Jueyin ruins, it''s small to take treasure, but it''s big to get revenge. Anyone who meets the hall of Shura will be killed! " "It''s a wonderful move. The outside world can''t know what happened in Jueyin ruins. Even if we kill all the people like hanbinggu and others, the valley master will be investigated. As long as we deny it, she will not dare to do anything about it. Well, I''ll do it now After saying that, the old man in white got up, and the light wings behind him became a streamer, which quickly disappeared. ¡­ The entrance of Jueyin ruins is in the imperial palace of the great Confucian royal family, but it is not owned by the royal family of great Confucians. They are just gatekeepers to guard the entrance of Jueyin ruins to prevent others from entering. Wu Tian and others, along with the Jinjia man, walked through the busy streets for the most part of the day. In addition, they came to the center of Fengyang city with all their efforts. What you can see is a huge city wall, which can be five feet long, just like a black python, lying on the ground. Standing on top of it is a well-known armor clad guard, shining in the sun, they do not squint, alert to every move around. According to Jinjia man, the city wall was built around the palace to prevent people from entering. Moreover, the city wall has only one gate, which can only be accessed from here. Stepping into the gate of the city, there are magnificent and magnificent palaces. Everywhere, there are lush vegetation, birds and flowers.However, compared with the bustling outside, there are few pedestrians here, only a few guards standing on both sides of the road, which is quiet and elegant. "To the East is to the palace, and to the west is the site of Jueyin ruins. Please follow me down." The man with gold armour smiles and leads them to the place where they are stationed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 The base is actually just a flat square, which can hold about 1000 people. When Wu Tian and others arrived, there were nearly a hundred figures sitting here, which were divided into two parts. They were tianyangzong and yunvzong, sitting in the East. "You are all from the same place, so I won''t introduce you more." With a smile, the man in golden armor pointed to the East and North, saying that in order to get along with each other peacefully and wait for the opening of Jueyin ruins, his majesty ordered people from all continents to live in the same direction. Qinglongzhou is in the East, beixuanzhou is in the north, so are the other two continents. However, people from nanquezhou and xihuzhou have not arrived yet, and it may take another day or two. Finally, the golden man added: "however, it seems that your relationship is extraordinary. You can choose freely, as long as you don''t provoke people from other continents." The old twelve arched his hands and said faintly, "thank you." "You are welcome Jinjia man responds quickly. At present, the matter outside Fengyang city has not been publicized, and no one knows about it except those involved. Therefore, Jinjia man''s attitude towards Lao twelve is respectful and not daring to make a mistake. As for whether the attitude will change greatly after learning the truth, it is not known. "There are still six or seven days to go before the relic of seclusion Yin is opened. When you are bored, you can go around the city. On the one hand, you can see the scenery of Fengyang city. On the other hand, you can buy some things for a rainy day." Gold armour man laughs way. "Thank you very much," he said "You''re welcome. This is what I should do." The man of gold armour stopped and continued: "there is another point to remind you that fighting is forbidden in Fengyang city. You must not make trouble in the city in order to avoid hurting everyone''s harmony." Old twelve one Leng, and then a smile, said: "please rest assured, as long as others do not take the initiative to provoke, my disciples will abide by the law." "In this way, I''m at ease. Master, young friends, please have a good rest. I''m going to leave first." After saying that, the golden armor man turns to leave and disappears in the public''s sight. Shanyoude glanced at a group of people of the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect, spitting and coldly opening their mouth: "if we hadn''t revived and transmitted the holy prohibition, how could they have arrived here so easily? I didn''t expect to leave us alone at the critical time. What a group of heartless and vicious scum." This sentence did not hide, on the contrary, the voice was loud, as if it was deliberately said to the people of the two schools. Immediately someone jumped out, a man in green came out, pointed to the good and virtuous disciple, angrily cried: "dead fat pig, there is seed, you say it again!" "Oh! You are so arrogant. Why didn''t you look so arrogant just now? What about you, a bunch of scum The fat man took a step forward to scold, and finally raised his middle finger, full of provocation. "Dead fat pig, you want to die!" The man in Tsing Yi is very angry, and his essence is emerging, so he has to do it. However, Shan Youde is more rampant. Although he is fat, his hands and feet are very flexible. When he steps out, he comes to the man in Qingyi, just like the big hand of a PU fan, and swings it in the past. Although the fat man is not as strong as Wutian, he is also one of the ten masters of Shura. He has a great cultivation of pulse, but the other is just a little mature. He immediately flies out with a slap and falls in front of the two saints of Tianyang sect. With a mouthful of blood and a crooked neck, he faints. This move, immediately caused a chain reaction, tianyangzong and other people have the same long body, face with anger, essence surging, want to fight. "Sit down At this time, a saint opened his mouth. His voice was not very loud, but full of dignity. Tianyangzong and others listened to his words. They all restrained their momentum and sat on the ground. However, when they looked at the fat man, they were not good at everything. As for the people of the Jade Maiden sect, they were not angry because of the fat man''s words. On the contrary, they were very interested in watching the opera. Even some women were full of flattery, and from time to time, they were all ignored by the Shura disciples. The short-term Alliance announced the break-up, everyone''s heart is hidden in kittens tired, but did not show it. "Cough." Old twelve coughed and said faintly, "I''ve finished my task. I hope you can do it yourself." Speaking of this, he looked at Wu Tian, di Tian, ye Tian, Li Tian and Tian Gang, and said, "listen up, you guys. This time you go to Jueyin ruins is not for fun. There will be life worries at any time. I hope you can be more tolerant and protect your fellow students. I don''t want you to take many treasures. I just hope you can come back safely and safely." "Yes Few people in the sky should bow their hands. "Well, I believe you." Old twelve glanced at tianyangzong and yunvzong, and then looked at Han Tian: "you and Wutian are good brothers. After entering Jueyin ruins, I hope you don''t make money and do things that hurt your feelings." "Master, you can rest assured that the friendship between the younger generation and Wu Tian is not a day or two, but it has been established after countless hardships of life and death. It will never affect our friendship because of some external things." Han Tian laughs."In this way, I can rest assured." Lao twelve smiles and looks kind. After sweeping them one by one, he turns into a rainbow of gods and disappears in front of them. "Send off the twelve masters!" After seeing the old twelve disappear, yetian frowned and said, "I don''t want to be with these scum, so as not to get in the way. Brother Han Tian, let''s go to your territory." Shanyoude also scolded: "no, these bastards, together with them, should always be on guard, otherwise, in case someone is accidentally stabbed in the back, then he doesn''t know how to die." "That''s right. Let''s go north. The farther away from them, the better." Because of the affairs outside the city, the disciples of the Shura completely lost their favor with the people of the Tianyang sect and the Yunv sect. If there were no regulations, they could not fight in the city. In addition, with the warning of Lao twelve, I''m afraid they would have started to fight in groups. "I can''t get it!" Han Tian laughs and takes them to a vacant place in the north, keeping a distance of dozens of Zhang with Tianyang sect and Yunv Zong. And the two people also did not have any reaction, light looked at the eyes, some closed eyes, some don''t open eyes, whisper. It''s common for people who practice to be covered in the sky, a bed on the ground, and sleeping in the wilderness. Therefore, we all have no requirements on the environment. After a while, we enter the state of cultivation. "No day, when I arrived at the Shura hall, I met a little girl. No, I shouldn''t call her a little girl now. She has grown up and is a beautiful woman. At first, I didn''t recognize her at all." Han Tian calls Wu Tian and the little guy aside and laughs. Wu Tian hears the speech and is a little distracted. He can''t help but come up with a small white figure, just like a little angel, bouncing in front of him, lovely and moving. After a moment, he returns to his mind and doubts: "what about her?" "Don''t tell her." Han Tian squinted at Wu Tian and said, "did you offend her? When she mentioned you, she was not very happy. It seems that she still A little bit of hate. " "Hey, little emperor, I knew that. Why should you be careful? When you meet, the girl may teach you a lesson. The most important thing is that you can''t fight back. You have to be beaten." The little guy said with a bad smile. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t forget, you also have a share." "Er..." The little guy''s smile was stiff, and then he said, "the frog has the best relationship with her. It shouldn''t be." Two simple dialogue, Han Tian but heard a lot of voice over, Lengzheng looked at the two for a moment. He knew that the two brothers who had been through life and death in the past ten years were not very good. However, he did not ask much about Chu Yiyan. He only sighed in his heart. Then a smile, joking: "little guy, ten years have not seen, how can you still be so small, also did not see grow up." "Han Er Huo, I haven''t seen your skin itch for ten years, right? Dare to make fun of me. If we have the ability, let''s have a fight, and frog will loosen your bones." The little guy is not good. Han Tian shakes his head in silence. He knows it well. Don''t say that the cultivation of the little guy is higher than him. Even if the two are at the same level, even if he is a five element holy body, he may not be able to get rid of it. Maybe he will be tortured to pieces. In full view of the public, he will not be disgraced. At this time, Emperor Tianhe and yetian strode over with several Shura disciples and said with a smile, "brother Wu, we are going to go out and have a look. By the way, we will learn about Fengyang city. Do you want to join us?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, you can go, but you should pay attention to safety." "Well, I''d like you to take care of it here. Be careful that someone will cheat." Emperor Tian finished and looked at tianyangzong and yunvzong. The meaning was self-evident. Wu Tian nodded. After the departure of emperor Tian and others, Wu Tian and Han Tian continue to chat. They haven''t seen each other for ten years. Naturally, there are a lot of topics. Finally, Zhang Ting and others come together to talk about their experiences in the past ten years. From time to time, they laugh heartily and feel sad from time to time. It is not until the evening when Emperor Tian and others come back. And Emperor Tian brought back a few news. First, people in Fengyang city did not talk about what happened outside the city, so they didn''t know it. In fact, this is very normal. Fengyang city is forbidden to protect the city. It is ten miles apart. Unless the earth shakes, it is difficult to disturb the people in the city. Coupled with the deliberate concealment of insiders, all this has become a secret that is not a secret. Secondly, in recent days, Wanbao Pavilion will hold auction meetings continuously until Jueyin ruins are opened. There are many precious miraculous medicines and excellent spirit soldiers. It is said that even the emperor''s magic weapons and forbidden symbols are available. When it comes to the forbidden talisman, Wu Tian is excited. Now he has learned to lock the side of the eight level ban. There are still killing prohibitions, but he has not contacted the magic forbidden. If he learns these two things, his strength will be greatly increased. As for Wanbao pavilion''s election to hold an auction at this time, anyone with a head would like to take the opportunity to make a big profit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 On weekdays in Fengyang City, there are few people participating in the auction, so the price is much lower. Now, on the day when Jueyin ruins are opened, people and horses from several continents gather together, and they are the peak power of all continents. If there are many people, when they meet with good treasures, the more people will rob them. Besides, who does not have a large amount of wealth? Naturally, the price will double and soar. If we don''t do it at this time, when will we wait! Third, when Emperor Tian and others were in the restaurant, they inadvertently saw the people in the city of hell and sent people to follow them. It turned out that they all lived in the palace, but they did not see Zhao Qing himself from the beginning to the end. "Zhao Qing is nothing to worry about. If she doesn''t show up, she will be killed immediately no matter where she appears." Wu Tianyu is powerful, killing and killing. Even if you meet in Fengyang City, you should get rid of it. "Haha, there is a head of injustice, and there is a master of debt. Zhao Qing has a feud with us. Why don''t we have old debts with her? We''ll settle them together." Han tianxie laughs. "Well, let''s have a rest and go to Wanbao Pavilion tomorrow to have a look and see if there is anything good you like." Emperor Tian smiles slightly, and several people at night walk to Li Tian''s side and sit down. He begins to keep his eyes closed. "Wu Tian, there are some things I don''t ask, and I don''t want to ask, but don''t forget that you still have my brother." After that, Han Tianyan gets up and walks to Meng Xuan. They look at each other with a smile. There is no estrangement in the past, but there is something intimate between them. "The two guys must be a bit of a fish. Son of God, let''s go shopping." The little guy glanced at them, dropped a word, and without waiting for an answer, they integrated into the dark night. Without guessing, someone was doomed to suffer tonight. Wu Tian shakes his head and doesn''t stop him from leaving. With his strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the strong one in the period of divine change, it will not matter. Then, he looked up at the rising moon and was in a daze. Now my grandfather''s great revenge is only to revive his lover and find his parents. But which of these two things is not as difficult as the sky. Even if he gets Tianyin fruit, it is still uncertain whether Chu Yiyan can be revived. What the great master said at first was maybe, not sure. And the whereabouts of parents, is no clue, reincarnation mainland is so big, looking for two people, is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Sometimes he really felt very tired. He really hoped that he would live a dull life in Longcun, just like Longhu and Linshan. Suddenly, he withdrew his eyes, closed his eyes, and began to pinch his fingers. Fortune telling! From the first time I entered Yanzong, Wu Tian never used this technique again. I remember the first time he used fortune telling to see the outline of the palace when he was interrupted by a giant hand. The second time, when he sensed the power of blood, he was interrupted by the giant hand. At that time, he came to the conclusion that the deeper his cultivation, the more he could see and feel. At the moment, his cultivation has reached the completion stage of pulse expansion. I want to try to see if he can see any other people or things besides the outline of the palace and the power of blood. Not long ago, familiar world, familiar giant peak, one by one into the eyes. It''s strange to say that, from the beginning to the end, Wu Tian has seen it twice, but I feel that the scenery here is so familiar that it seems to be imprinted in the mind and like the memory of the previous life, which can not be forgotten. Then, a majestic palace gradually appeared in the sight, still vague outline, unable to see clearly. And the strength of the blood of the relatives is also rapidly generated from the heart. And it''s thicker than last time! As if there were his relatives in the palace, this is the blood of the induction, only people of the same family and close relatives can sense each other. Even, he felt a kind smell, even more intimate than Longcun, just like this is his home, his root "Father, mother, are you?" There was no call from the heart of heaven. However, there was no response in the palace. There was silence all around! He is like duckweed in the water, wandering alone in this piece of heaven and earth, indescribable loneliness and loneliness in his heart. "Click..." "Boom..." Suddenly, long lost lightning, thunder, storm, came again, comparable to half of the sky''s giant hand, also appeared again, from the sky, to cut off the blood ties, blow him out of this heaven and earth. No day in the heart of unwilling, efforts to call, efforts to close the line of sight, want to see more clear, more real point. "Poof!" In the real world, there is no day of heart shock, can not help but a mouthful of blood spurt out, the face of an instant pale, as if experienced a war, suffered from severe trauma. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were very bright, just like two stars, shining with some surprise color! At the moment when he lost contact with the heaven and earth, the appearance of the palace was no longer the outline, but a complete and extremely real palace, which entered his sight. It is an old castle that has existed for many years. It is as huge as a huge mountain, standing on the top of the mountain, emitting a strong and old breath!The only thing he regretted was that he only saw the appearance of the castle, and did not see the scenery inside the castle. He did not even see a grass or a tree. "My guess is true. Although I can''t see the scene clearly for the time being, I''m a step closer to the truth. Only by practicing hard, one day, we will be able to find out our life experience. " Wu Tian murmured, then wiped off the blood, closed his eyes to cultivate the wound, and at this time, the voice of small Wuhao appeared, and said a big news. Wu Tian uses the voice of his heart and doubts: "are you sure that the master of Wanhua heavenly phenomena is the father of emperor heaven and night sky?" Xiaowuhao said: "yes, I refined the God of the temple master, and got all his memories. Twenty years ago, the father of emperor heaven," Confucian Chen ", defeated all the top strongmen of qinglongzhou overnight by virtue of the cultivation of God turning into perfection and Wanhua celestial phenomena. However, no one knows about this matter except for the twelve masters of the Shura hall ¡£¡± Wu Tian was surprised, and then doubted: "only by this, we can''t prove that Ru Chen is the father of emperor heaven and night sky! What''s more, the temple master died thousands of years ago. Why does he have the relevant information of Confucianism and Chen in his memory? " "Why are you in a hurry? I haven''t finished yet." Xiaowuhao continued: "the real identity of the Confucian Chen is not related to the memory of the temple master. However, the real identity of the Confucian Chen is the father of emperor heaven and night sky, which can be determined." "Tell me in detail!" Wu Tian is quite anxious. Now he has regarded emperor Tian and di Tian as friends. He doesn''t dare to neglect the news about their father and wants to find out. After xiaowuhao''s account, no genius understood it thoroughly. It turns out that on one night more than 20 years ago, Ruchen was born out of thin air, carrying two babies and walking in Qinglong Island, defeating countless strong people. His purpose is to collect the essence of elements! At that time, the hall of Shura was also patronized by him. The great master fought hard with him. Who could have expected that Ru Chen''s Wanhua heavenly phenomena were ferocious and incomparable. In the end, the great master was defeated. But when the great master reported this matter to the God of the temple master, the temple master was greedy and ordered the great master to obtain the magic talisman of the myriad heavenly phenomena in any case. Later, the great master and the eleven great masters designed to lure Ru Chen into the beast cave. After a day and night of fierce fighting, he was finally seriously injured. However, he was so powerful that he broke out a way of life and ran away. However, he left two babies in the cave. The twelve great masters searched the cave of ten thousand animals, but could not find any trace of Confucianism. They thought that they had escaped from the cave. So they went out in person to search for it secretly. They searched all over Qinglong Island, but they didn''t find any trace of it. It was estimated that they either died of serious injury or left qinglongzhou. As time passed, they gave up. Unexpectedly, from the beginning to the end, Confucianism was in the cave of animals and died in it. As for the two babies, the original intention of the temple master was to eradicate the roots. But the great master could not bear it. Seeing that they had extraordinary talent and had a love for talents, he begged the temple master to spare their lives. Finally, the temple master agreed to be adopted by the great master and named them emperor Tian and ye Tian! "Now you can''t doubt it. What''s more, although there is only yuan God left in the temple, the twelve great masters must report to him truthfully and ask him to make a decision. Well, you can digest it slowly. I''ll repair those two broken gloves for you Finish this sentence, small Wu Hao''s voice is no longer spread out, only Wu Tian is a person in a daze. The news really shocked him. I didn''t expect that the owner of the cave, which was discovered by accident in the cave of beasts, was actually the father of the emperor, Confucianism! That pile of bones, now there is no doubt, it must be him! It was no coincidence that he had become a book. He met all these things and got all his father''s savings. These savings, you don''t have to guess, must be used by Confucian Chen to pave the way for the future of emperor heaven and night sky. Half an hour later, no genius will digest all the things, and then look to the emperor heaven and night sky, and consider whether to tell them these things. After thinking for a moment, he still chose to be silent. If we really tell all these things, Emperor Tian is OK. He is calm and knows how to be. But according to the character of yetian, he will certainly ignore life and death and seek revenge from the twelve great masters. He Qiqiang, the twelve great masters, is not he seeking revenge with his accomplishments at this time? Or wait until later, when both of them are strong, and have the power to fight with the twelve great masters, it is not too late to tell each other. It''s been closed. It''s been fixed. There was no word all night. ¡­ The next morning, Wu Tian opened his eyes early in the morning under the call of Han Tian. After a night''s practice, he recovered from the injury. Han Tian urged: "hurry up, the sun is getting better, and Emperor Tian, you too, hurry up to wash and gargle. The holy sons and daughters of tianyangzong and yunvzong have already gone to Wanbao Pavilion. If it is later, they will rob all the good things." "Younger martial brother Han Tianxiao, you are too impatient. Now the sun has just risen. Maybe the Wanbao pavilion has not opened yet." The emperor opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile.Wu Tian looked at emperor Tian and didn''t say anything. He grew up and walked to a small lake on the side. This is a place for people to wash and gargle. After a simple wash, Emperor Tian looked at the motionless Li Tian and said with a smile, "Shao Dian Zhu, why don''t you go and have a look together?" "No more." Li Tian simply responded, and then did not speak. "Hehe, please take care of it here." Emperor Tian smiles, and then looks at a hundred of his younger brothers and sisters and says with a smile, "it''s OK for you to go to Fengyang city for a stroll. But remember that you can''t fight and fight. You must come back in the evening." "Yes Emperor Tian is known as the God of fire in the Shura hall. He is powerful and has a high status. Therefore, everyone respects him very much. After respectful response, he gradually goes to the layman in the imperial city. However, half of the people do not go there and choose to stay here for meditation. "Let''s go too!" Emperor Tian called, and a group of people walked slowly to Wanbao Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 The city is full of noise. The disciples of the Shura broke up in a crowd, paired up in twos and threes, and poured into the stream of people. They looked here and there curiously, and had a good time. Wu Tian, di Tian, ye Tian, Tian Gang and Han Tian go directly to Wanbao Pavilion. As for Meng Xuan, she didn''t follow her and stayed at the base. She was sure that for some reason, Han Tian refused her to come. When he was halfway there, Han Tian doubted, "where''s the little guy?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I went out last night, but I haven''t come back yet. I don''t know where to fool around." "Ha ha, this little devil, I don''t know which family he''s been harming again. It''s really not a worry!" Emperor Tian laughs. No day smile, no more words. Most of the pedestrians on the street are the aborigines of Fengyang city. Occasionally, they meet people of Tianyang sect and Yunv sect, but they don''t speak much. After yesterday''s visit, Emperor Tian knew the route to Wanbao Pavilion. He led the way in front of him. Half an hour later, Wu Tian''s five people came to a big hall. The hall has three floors, very large and magnificent. On the gate, the three ancient characters "Wanbao Pavilion" are like iron hooks and silver strokes. They are vigorous and powerful with solemn momentum. "Welcome to Wanbao Pavilion." When Wu Tian several people entered the hall, a woman in white was ushered in immediately, with a sweet smile on her face and a clear and moving voice, with doubts: "you are all new faces. It must be the first time you have come to Wanbao Pavilion!" "Exactly." This kind of occasion, naturally, is emperor Tian''s mouth, his face also with a sunny smile, a look makes people feel very affectionate. The woman in white swept past several people, and she was immediately surprised. The momentum of these people was so strong and their temperament was extraordinary. They were better than the aristocratic children in the city. "It is estimated that they are from Qinglong island." Just a glance, the woman in white determines the identity of Wu Tian and others, which shows how vicious their eyes are. "Ha ha!" The woman said with a smile: "a few people came to the pavilion. I don''t know if they are going to sell goods, or buy them, or sell them at auction?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "Miss, this is the first time we have come to your Pavilion. We still don''t know the general situation. Can you introduce us to the lower class?" "It''s a little girl''s pleasure. Please come with me." The woman in White said with a smile, and then walked in front of her, pointing to the hall, making introductions one by one. Thus, Wu Tian and others also learned about the woman''s life. Her name was Shi Jiaoyun, a reception girl from Wanbao Pavilion. According to Shi Jiaoyun, Wanbao Pavilion is divided into three layers, each of which has a large area and can be about 1000 feet long. The first floor is dedicated to the reception of guests who sell goods. Shi Jiaoyun says that Wanbao Pavilion treats people sincerely, at a fair price, and never treats others unfairly. Therefore, it is deeply loved by everyone. Even people from other cities and towns will take pains to come here for a long journey only to trade with it. Wu Tian and others looked around, and as they said, many of the people who came to sell the goods were very dusty, and they all had a happy smile on their faces. They were obviously very satisfied with the price. When a few people came to the second floor, there were a lot less people here than on the first floor, but there were many more counters than on the first floor. There were various items in the counters. Figures in twos and threes, standing in front of the counter, some looking at the items inside, some bargaining with the staff. "The second floor is where you buy things." Shi Jiaoyun said with a smile: "although the articles here are not good things, they are rare for ordinary people. If you are interested, you can browse around at will and maybe you can see one or two things you like." Several people looked around and shook their heads. What they sold here were basically animal skins, monster bones, ordinary miraculous drugs, spirit soldiers and so on. It''s not good for a few people in general. "Why Wu Tian walks to a counter and curiously looks at several forbidden symbols with palm size inside. "Brother, here are some four level forbidden talismans and magic forbidden talismans. Do you want to buy one?" Next to a staff dressed Xiaosi, hastily warm introduction. A listen to the four steps, no TianDun time lost interest, shook his head, turned away. Xiao Si said in a hurry: "Oh, don''t go. If you don''t like it, I still have some five level forbidden talisman and six level forbidden talisman here." Wu Tian shakes his head and doesn''t pay attention to it. Now he is only interested in the forbidden symbols above the eighth level. As for the ones below, he has no desire to see at all. "Another one who pretends to be forced to see the forbidden talisman is not the forbidden master. The people in this world are really ridiculous." Xiaosi shook his head and sighed, full of sarcasm. His voice was very small, but it was clearly introduced into several people''s ears. Immediately, Tiangang was about to break out. Wu Tian waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to pay attention to it. Then he entered the third floor with Shi Jiaoyun. Shi Jiaoyun has been looking at several people, especially when Xiaosi is rude, she has not missed a point.As a reception, the primary purpose is to find out the identity of the guests and see if they have a lot of wealth. And now, she has the answer. Because from Wu Tian few people''s eyes, she saw plain, yes, very insipid. If Xiao Si were to be someone else, she would be furious and show her strength to prove herself. But these people did not do so, the reason is very obvious, disdain! A man who disdains to quarrel with others and has such bearing and self-confidence is bound to have the same status and status in qinglongzhou. After getting the information he wanted, Shi Jiaoyun was more enthusiastic, took several people upstairs and made an introduction. The third floor is the auction hall, where all the rare and precious items are auctioned, and the people who can come here are basically people with noble status and prominent family background. "A few, please follow me." Shi Jiaoyun led several people into a VIP room. Several leather seats were placed in the center. On the wall in front of the seats, there was a transparent window. According to Shi Jiaoyun, in order to ensure the safety and privacy of the guests, the scene outside can be seen from the inside, while the inside cannot be seen from the outside. "An hour ago, the auction has already started, but the items that have just begun to be auctioned are not particularly precious. All the precious treasures are put in the back before the auction. A few of you will have a look at it first. The little lady will offer fragrant tea." Shi Jiaoyun said. Emperor Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you "You''re welcome. That''s what little girls should do." Shi Jiaoyun slightly bowed, turned out of the private room, and closed the door. Han Tian looked around, shook his head and said, "Wanbao Pavilion is really worthy of being one of the three forces in zhongyaozhou. The diamond floor is paved with emerald, pearl and agate inlaid with four walls. The tiger skin on this chair is also from the overlord tiger of the hundred dynasties. Just one branch is so luxurious. How can the headquarters of Wanjun City exist? " Wu Tian was not interested in these things. He looked out of the window. There was a high platform in the middle. An old man in black held up a tray and yelled and encouraged. He was obviously selling the items in the tray. Around , as like as two peas, the windows were built around the platform. They were about 100 fans. They were exactly like the windows in front of the body. However, the items on the old man''s tray were a miraculous drug of acceptable quality, which did not cause any rush. Therefore, only a small number of private rooms spread out the price calls, and most of them chose to be silent. "Boring. I thought the auction was a terrible treasure. It turned out to be some useless elixir." Tiangang road. "I don''t think it''s a good place to give it to me." Night sky also shook his head, quite bored. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "other people don''t say, precious things are put in the back of the auction, don''t worry, anyway, it''s ok now, you might as well wait slowly!" Smell speech, several people began to close the eyes to recuperate. ¡­ On the second floor of Wanbao Pavilion, Shi Jiaoyun holds a tray on which several teacups and teapots are placed, passing by Xiaosi, who sells forbidden Fu Fei. Xiao Si said: "sister Yun, wait a moment." Shi Jiaoyun doubts: "Qi Ping, what are you doing?" Xiao Si grinned and sniffed the tea fragrance. She frowned and said, "sister Yun, who are they? They want you to treat them with" green spring fragrance " Shi Jiaoyun shook her head and was ready to leave. However, Xiaosi held her sleeve and begged: "sister Yun, just now I tried to test them for you. You can tell me!" Shi Jiaoyun shook his head and laughed. "I''m not sure about the identity of these people, but I suspect that they are from the Shura hall on qinglongzhou island." "The hall of Shura..." Xiaosi pondered for a while and was surprised and said, "do you mean that they are disciples of the Shura Hall of qinglongzhou, one of the three forces?" Shi Jiaoyun shook her head, and she was not sure, because there were no relevant marks on several people. Then, she smiles: "their identity is not important, as long as you know that they have essence." "Hey, sister Yun, don''t forget my little brother then!" Xiao Si rubbed his hands in a flattering tone. "I know!" Shi Jiaoyun rolled her eyes, carried fragrant tea, twisted her waist, and walked to the third floor. According to the regulations of Wanbao Pavilion, when a certain amount of money is spent on the guests received by girls, they can draw a little commission from them. Therefore, the reception girls here, who receive a guest, will test in advance whether the guest has enough wealth. If she can''t find out, she will join hands with other people. Yes, it''s natural to greet them with a smile. After all, they can also get corresponding rewards. If not, they will find an excuse to leave the guests alone and ignore them. "White hair, white clothes, five colors of hair..." After Shi Jiaoyun left, the smile on Xiaosi''s face suddenly converged, and his eyes showed the meaning of thinking. After a moment, he took out the Vientiane order and sent out a message. ¡­ Wu Hou Fu. In Marquis Wu''s bedroom, the spring is boundless. The old man is making trouble with a beautiful woman.Suddenly, all of a sudden, the Vientiane on one side made a buzz, but Marquis Wu did not pay attention to it. He continued to lie down on the woman and ploughed fiercely. Finally, after a roar like a bull, marquis Wu came down from the woman''s belly. When he picked up the Vientiane order and saw the message inside, he immediately became angry. With a big hand like an eagle''s claw, he grabbed the woman''s head and twisted it violently. The woman died before she could call. Marquis Wu is really cruel and ruthless. Just now, she has become the soul of his men. "Well, although I can''t kill you to avenge my son for the time being, I still need to charge some interest first." Marquis Wu snorted coldly and quickly put on the python robe. When he walked out of the room, his big sleeve waved and the door slammed tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 On the third floor of Wanbao Pavilion, there is silence in the VIP room. On the seat, Wu Tian and di Tian drink fragrant tea and look out of the window in silence. Han Tian''s eyes are slightly closed and they are almost asleep. Don''t dare to speak, shijiaoyun stands by the side of the tea. To tell you the truth, she was the most anxious one. After shooting several items, all five people did not say anything. It looked like they were watching, and there was no intention of buying them. If it goes on like this, it''s a white day, and nothing is found. After an hour, when several people were impatient and wanted to leave, a woman in red came out slowly with a thin sword in her hands. "Spirit soldier?" No day surprised, but also surprised under, and then did not look at. In fact, the quality of this thin sword is not bad. It can be regarded as a top-level spirit soldier. However, for a few people, except for the weapons above the king''s magic weapon, the others are hard to get into the eye of the law. "Oh, boring." Han Tian''s eyes turned, looked at several people and said with a smile: "it''s better to have some fun!" "What fun?" Night sky and sky Gang both open their eyes and look suspiciously. Shi Jiaoyun is also the same, but she did not speak, quietly watching. "Hey, hey, look at me." Han Tian''s evil spirit is awe inspiring. He arranges his robes and lies on his chair in his spare time. In order to get a high price, the old man couldn''t help boasting about how good and powerful the sword was, and then he set the price: "ladies and gentlemen, this sword is called Qingshui sword. The starting price is 1000 yuan. Each time the price is not less than 100 yuan, start shooting!" "A thousand hundred..." "1500..." "Two thousand five hundred..." As soon as the voice of the old man in black fell to the ground, some people began to ask for a price. Only a few minutes later, the price rose to 2500 yuan, and it continued. After all, the weapons above the king''s magic weapon are too rare. It''s good to have a top-level spirit weapon. Besides, for ordinary people, the top-level spirit weapon is a rare treasure. "Five thousand yuan!" At this time, Han Tian suddenly opened his mouth, and the price was only 3000 yuan, which increased by 2000 yuan. As soon as this sentence was uttered, some people were silent and were considering whether to continue, but some people did not consider it. They made a higher price with the appearance that they were going to win. "Five thousand one hundred..." "Five thousand two hundred..." Thousands of Jingyuan are nothing to the people here. Even tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of them are all within the scope of everyone''s tolerance. Therefore, after a while, the price of Qingshui sword soared to 50000. Of course, thanks to Han Tian. "60000 Jingyuan!" Han Tian bid again, but also rose ten thousand, and the tone is flat, as if to tell you, don''t compete with me, I have a lot of essence. The auction hall is silent, because even the top spirit soldiers are not worth the price. After waiting for half a sound, no one said anything. Han Tian couldn''t help laughing and said: "Hey, zhongyaozhou is just like this. It''s only 60000 essence. No one will continue to increase the price. It''s so disappointing to be handsome!" Yetian joked: "it''s said that brother Han Tian is already the son-in-law of the master of ice valley. Naturally, we can''t compare with you!" "Go, don''t talk nonsense. This handsome boy and the daughter of the valley master have nothing but resentment." Night day does not think of the way: "some things, who knows, Tiangang, you say it is!" Tiangang did not make a sound, but nodded, looking very serious. "Don''t talk about me, because of your position in the temple of Shura, I''m afraid there are not a few girls who like you." Han Tianqiao with two legs, staring at the sky Gang, lazy way: "that what, when to bring out to show a look to the brother!" The sky Gang speechless shakes his head, the other three people are also dumbfounded to laugh. On this almost simple dialogue, let one side of Shi Jiaoyun''s heart excited, the original let oneself guess right, these are really detached figures. I didn''t ask for a price before. I couldn''t see it at all. "We must flatter them." Shi Jiaoyun thought so, and then quickly bent down to add tea for the five. Wu Tian and others talk at the same time, in another private room, marquis Wu is reclining on the chair, and a enchanting woman is sitting on each of his two thighs. His two rough hands are constantly exploring, touching and kneading the two women''s bodies, making them have spring eyes and giggling! Behind him, Xiaosi, who was selling forbidden symbols, looked at the two charming women, swallowed his mouth and said respectfully: "old lord, according to the villain''s inquiry, the person you are looking for is in the private room of the person who is bidding at the moment." "Well, you''ve done a good job. Go out and get the reward." Marquis Wu waved his hand. After Xiaosi left, he said to a black man beside him: "whatever they want to auction, no matter how high, you will bid for me." Black armour person a Leng, and then arch hand way: "Marquis, do you want to buy?""Who said I would buy it? It''s just raising the price a few times. " "I see." The black armour man suddenly realized, and immediately doubted: "if the price is too high, they don''t want it. Instead, it will hurt us?" "All you have to do is ask the price, and don''t add too much at once." Marquis Wu thought about it and said in a deep voice, "it''s only a hundred and one hundred, and it''s up to you to see who can use up who." "Yes Black armour man bows to answer a way, and then faces the window, big voice way: "60000 100 Jing Yuan." On the high stage, the old man in black, who had always wanted to knock down the mallet, had a full smile on his face. Looking around, he said, "is there any higher bid?" "Interesting!" Han Tian opened his mouth, and with a smile of amusement, he said slowly, "seventy thousand Jing Yuan." "Seventy thousand and one hundred yuan!" The voice sounded again, no more than a lot, just a 100 price increase, no day wait for several people to see each other, eyes have a glimmer of understanding, do not want to know, someone deliberately against themselves and others. "Hey, since you want to play, that handsome boy will accompany you to have a good time." Han tianxie laughed and said, "80000 Jingyuan." 80100! Ninety thousand! 90000! 100000! Han Tian''s voice became louder and louder. He spoke almost without hesitation. However, the black Jia man hesitated, and the 100000 yuan essence far exceeded the value of Qingshui sword itself. If he continued to shout, if the other party suddenly gave up the bid, would he not have suffered a great loss? Therefore, he had to consult Marquis Wu. After pondering a little, marquis Wu said in a deep voice: "one more time. Since he wants to do so, he will not give up easily." Hearing the speech, the black man sighed, facing the window and raising the price again. However, the voice did not fall, a voice full of banter sounded, reverberating throughout the auction house. "Hehe, since you need Qingshui sword so much, I won''t please others." "No more?" Black armour person one Leng, complexion suddenly becomes gloomy extremely, arrived at this point, if don''t know the other side is also playing with oneself this side, that is really a fool. When he wanted to pit others, he was opposed by others. Marquis Wu was infuriated. He kneaded his big hand on the two women''s peaks. Because of his anger, he exerted a strong force, which made the two women in pain. However, because of their identity, they did not dare to gnaw, so they could only bear it silently. "100100 yuan, is there anything higher? If not, Qingshui sword will be owned by VIP Room No. 9." The old man in Black said calmly. In fact, he has been happy to shoot such a high price. There was no one to bid again, because no one would be stupid. Finally, under the hammer of the old man''s hand, Qingshui sword was shot with 100100 yuan. Then, the old man ordered people to take out the next item and start the next round of auction. "Ha ha, this man is so stupid that he dares to fight with this handsome man. I don''t want to kill you." Han Tian laughs and laughs again and again. Tiangang and others shake their heads and laugh, and even Shi Jiaoyun on one side can''t help laughing. Wu Tian looks at the window and frowns slightly. Who should be aimed at himself and others? It is the first time for several people to come to Fengyang city. Besides offending the emperor and the three princes, I don''t remember any enemies! "It''s not difficult to guess the identity of this person, except for the great Confucian royal family. If they want to revenge, they won''t choose to do such a disgraceful thing here. The only thing left is the Marquis and Zhao Qing." Emperor Tian analyzed. "No matter who he is, since someone wants to provoke us, then play with him to the end." Han Tian''s evil way. Next, Han Tian continued to scream about the price, but it was not like before. He added several thousand, only 100. Marquis Wu also learned to be clever. If the price exceeds the price of the goods, he will no longer make any noise. The competition between them is fierce, and the others become spectators. Until the end of the day, when the auction items are taken out, no one makes a sound in the whole auction house, and they all stand on the sidelines. "If you want to fight, fight. We should be watching the fun." That''s what they think. The auction house seems to be dedicated to two people, only their voices reverberate here. This alternative fight did not end until the sun set and the old man announced that today''s auction was over. The final result is that Han Tian was trapped several times, losing about 100000 yuan, and Marquis Wu also lost about 200000 yuan. "It''s interesting." Han tianxie laughed, then took out a mustard bag and threw it to Shi Jiaoyun beside him. He said, "those things I photographed are all given to you." "Ah Shi Jiaoyun was stunned for a moment. His face was unbelievable. Although the things he photographed before were not very precious treasures, if they were converted into Jingyuan, they could have at least fifty or sixty thousand, which is an astronomical number for an ordinary person. "Ha ha, one hundred thousand yuan will make me happy all day. It''s worth it! Go, brothers, and continue tomorrow. " Han Tian laughs and walks out of the private room.Wu Tian and others shook their heads helplessly and followed up. Until this moment, Shi Jiaoyun just returned to God and ran after him in a hurry. He said, "thank you very much." This time, she really made a lot of money. Her income in one day was comparable to the sum of previous years. She put away the mustard bag, happily walked into the private room, quickly cleaned up, and then went to get the goods. However, marquis Wu is not as free and easy as Han Tian. He is the Marquis of the great Confucian Dynasty. Han Tian is supported by the cold ice Valley, so his financial resources can not be compared with it. Two hundred thousand yuan. The income of the whole Marquis''s house in the first and second half of the year, I''m afraid, is not 200000, but it''s squandered in one day. His heartache and flesh ache, his face twitches constantly, the two enchanting women in his arms have already been destroyed by his fainting past. "Bang", he snapped with one hand, the tiger leather seat immediately turned into powder, floating in the whole compartment, gray. However, he still did not get angry, and broke the door with another hand. "Go Then, with a roar of anger, he brushed his sleeves and walked out of the door. With a sigh, the black armor man took hundreds of essence yuan from his arms and threw them on the two women who had passed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 After returning to the base, shanyoude and other disciples have all returned, chatting about the fun of the day. No one exists in the South and West, which proves that the people from nanquezhou and xihuzhou have not yet arrived. As in the beginning, the three schools of Xiuluo hall, Tianyang sect and Yunv sect did not say a word. The night passed peacefully. The next day, Wu Tian and others went to Wanbao Pavilion again, but this time Tiangang didn''t come together and stayed at the base. All the way, Wu Tian was very worried. The little guy didn''t come back one day or two nights. He didn''t know if he was in danger, which made him very worried. Han Tiandao: "don''t worry, you don''t know the temperament of the little guy. If you really meet the danger, I''m afraid it''s already a storm in the city.". A few people chatted and unconsciously arrived at the Wanbao Pavilion. Shi Jiaoyun had been waiting here. As soon as she saw the four people, she immediately welcomed them up. "I''ve seen some young masters!" "Ha ha, you are welcome," said emperor Tian with a smile. With a smile, Shi Jiaoyun asked, "are you going to the auction house directly today, just like yesterday?" "That''s nature," Han Tian answered first, his face full of evil smile. "You are really excited," Shi Jiaoyun didn''t feel surprised. She made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile: "the private room is ready for you. Please follow me.". Or yesterday''s private room, and fragrant tea has been prepared, green smoke transpiration, fragrance diffuse. When the old man in black took the first piece of auction and went to the high platform to announce the start of the auction, marquis Wu arrived as scheduled as Han Tian wanted, and the two fought again. At the sight of such a situation, other private rooms immediately shut down, quite helpless in the heart. It''s hard to let people mix up. You have enemies. Why don''t you go to find a place outside the city to fight directly? Why do you have to mix up in the auction house? Fortunately, the items being auctioned are not good things. You can not auction them, or you will not be killed. Time was just like this. Until noon, the voice of the little guy suddenly came into Wu Tian''s mind: "little boy, come to the gate of the city to see the play. A group of bald donkeys and a group of living dead people are fighting." "Bald ass, living dead?" Wu Tian was stunned, pondered a little, and murmured a few words beside emperor Tian''s ear. The latter frowned and nodded. Then they got up and explained to yetian and Han Tian. After that, their figures flashed and sped to the gate of the city. They spread out extremely fast, and even, Wutian used Fengshen boots, so they were several times faster than before. In only one hour, they arrived at the gate of the city. "Here." As soon as he arrived, the little guy''s voice rang out. He stood on the wall and shook his paws at them. Next to him, a famous guard stood upright, and his face was full of fear and fear! The two jumped and fell beside them. However, when they saw the appearance of the little guy, they were both in a daze. Their golden little body and breath were stronger than before, and they were getting closer and closer to the completion of the hundred dynasties. Wu Tian fiercely glared at one eye, way: "this day two nights, where did all run to fool around?" "Hey hey, there''s no gangster, just strolling around," the little guy laughs. Strolling around, you can make your accomplishments soar. There is no such good thing in the world. Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other and shake their heads speechless. "I''ll take care of you later!" Wu Tian put down a cruel word, and then nodded to the guards around, but these guards could not be so calm, and bowed in a hurry. However, they witnessed with their own eyes that in front of these people, the emperor and the crown prince all wanted to throw a mousse and soften up, and even killed the two beloved sons of marquis Wu without blinking their eyes, not to mention a small guard of their own. "Ha ha, we just came to see the bustle. You don''t have to be so rigid. You can do whatever you should do," said emperor Tian with a friendly smile. Hearing the gentle tone and the friendly smile, the guards were stunned. This kind of friendly attitude greatly surprised them, but they were relieved a lot. "People from gutuo temple and ghost sect?" A hundred Zhangs away from the city wall, two groups of men and horses hold each other. On one side, there are more than 20 monks. Their heads are bright and their bodies are wrapped in yellow robes. They are embroidered with an "ancient" character on their chest. They wear red cloth boots and tie their trousers into the cloth boots, which makes them clean and neat. At the head was a monk in a big red cassock. His face was slightly fat and his appearance was not impressive. However, his whole body was shrouded in the light of Buddha. His eyes were half open and half closed, and he kept spraying out the frightening essence. The emperor''s eyes twinkled and said: "this man is young, but he is already an eminent monk. He is estimated to be a Buddha in the gutuo temple.". "Buddha!" It is no wonder that Buddha, like the son of God, has the supreme status in Buddhism and is also the most powerful person among his disciples. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. You evil animals are not quick to surrender!" When the Buddha opened his mouth, his voice was like a great bell, shaking the heaven and earth, and the light of Buddha shot out from his body."Jie Jie, dead bald donkey, you think your life is too long. In this case, I will go over for you!" On the other side, a ferocious laugh came out from the black fog, which was ferocious and bloodthirsty. However, through the black fog, we could see a dark figure with a character of "ghost" embroidered on the chest. This is the ghost family of people, there are more than 20 people, are covered by black fog, scattered evil breath, people Shuai! At the same time, a piece of black fog rolled away like the tide. The two collided. In a moment, the strong wind suddenly rose, and the flowers and trees within a hundred feet were uprooted, shot all over the sky, and then were crushed into pieces! "Since ancient times, Buddhism and ghosts are irreconcilable, and Buddhism is the killer of demons, ghosts and ghosts. However, this man can compete with the Buddha, and his strength is really extraordinary", Wu Tian nodded his head to express his appreciation. The emperor also said: "this man''s ghost road has reached the peak. It is very difficult for the general Buddhist dharma to cause harm to him, unless the six character truth of Buddhism is used.". "Boom At this time, a huge explosion, a crack in the earth quickly split, shaking, rumbling, and the Buddha and ghost family, each spurt a blood, stagger back, in the back of the same door help, to stabilize the figure. "Jie Jie, dead bald ass, you are so powerful that you still want to subdue this seat. It''s a fool''s dream!" The people of the ghost clan grinned grimly. They took a step and pointed to the void ahead. A ghost face appeared. It was condensed by black fog. It could be three feet in size. The black fog on it was like a bunch of black flame. It was hunting and burning in the air. The evil spirit filled the whole world. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. As long as the benefactor puts down the butcher''s knife, the Buddha will forgive your past sins." The Buddha put his hands together and his mouth was full of words. A statue of Buddha appeared out of thin air. It could be as high as five feet high. It was as if it were made of gold, sitting on top of his head and blooming with infinite golden light. was as like as two peas in the sky when he appeared, but somehow he had a strange feeling of being disgusted when he looked at the Buddha. "Was it the people of gutuo Temple who controlled the beads secretly at that time?" No one thinks. Grimace black fog towering sky, the evil spirit of people! The Buddha''s light shines everywhere, and people can''t help but worship. They collide with each other fiercely, but unexpectedly, they do not break out with a strong momentum, but interweave together and nibble at each other. "Ha ha, Jueyin ruins haven''t been opened yet. How can they fight? In this case, I''d like to learn what''s outstanding about the two main gates of xihuzhou!" At this time, a smile came from the distance, and then, a clang sound sounded, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, as if there was a peerless magic weapon out of the body, the earth in the distance had a big explosion, rumbling and ringing, and the dust covered the sky and the sun! Even the three Wutian people on the wall felt the amazing edge and changed color. And a dry guard, is unbearable, body shivering, eyes are full of panic. "Chop!" With a long roar, it is like spring thunder exploding, and the aftersound is rumbling. Then a huge sword Qi is cut down from the sky. The target is the Buddha light and black fog! This sword is so terrifying. It is like a sword of punishment. It breaks through the sky. If you want to cut the earth to pieces, the space can''t bear the terrible sharpness. The size is broken and the gray air flow is turbulent. The sword was fast and fierce. With a stab, the light of Buddha and the black fog were directly cut into several pieces, and then quickly dissipated into invisible. However, the sword spirit did not dissipate, and fell on the earth again, and a black abyss appeared. Although the two Buddhists didn''t use all their strength, the strength of the comers still can''t be underestimated. "I''m sorry, my friends." Before the words fell, Shua, a man in white appeared in the public''s sight. He was dignified and upright. His eyebrows were as black as ink, as neat as knives. His eyes, like black gems, were shining with amazing sharpness! "Ha ha, the people of the sword clan of nanquezhou have arrived. It must be that qingzong and xuzong are also coming soon." Emperor Tian said with a light smile. There is no sign on his robe, but his identity can be known by the broad sword on his back. He is a man of sword clan. "A strong man!" No day can say such a sentence, enough to represent the person''s position in his heart. The Buddha put his hands together and read a word of Amitabha. "It turns out to be a friend of Jianzong. I''m glad to meet you." The man in white replied with a smile: "I saw two friends fighting here before. I felt itchy for a moment, so I hastened to do it. If there is any offence, please forgive me from the master and the ghost clan.". "Ha ha, the benefactor''s words are heavy. It''s not only a contest, but also an offence." The Buddha said with a smile. "Hum!" The evil man of the ghost clan snorted coldly. He was obviously ungrateful. He was meddling in his own business, but he didn''t do it again. He stood aside with his negative hand. Looking at this scene, Emperor Tian said with a smile: "this man is not simple. In a simple sentence, the two people who are facing each other in life and death can no longer continue.".Wu Tian nodded. If he hadn''t appeared, gutuo temple and Guizong would have made a real fire, and there would have been a fight. "Brother sword, you are so quick that I can''t wait for you!" "It''s not. We try our best to catch up with brother Jian." At this time, several figures in the air, like a rainbow of gods, burst into the air and fell beside the man in white. On the ground, there were also dozens of figures galloping forward, standing behind the previous few people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "Hehe, qingzong, xuzong, Jianzong in nanquezhou, gutuo temple and Guizong in xihuzhou, together with us, are finally here. Fengyang city is going to be lively." Emperor Tian, with a smile on his face, said with deep meaning. There are three waves of visitors. A group of people dressed in white and carrying broad swords. This is the people of the sword clan. The men are extraordinary, and the women are brave. The sword behind them is their unique mark. There are 20 people in total. Another group of people dressed in green, there are also men and women, they are qingzong family, only 15 people. The first one is a beautiful woman with exquisite figure, elegant long hair and beautiful facial features. She can be called a beautiful woman of the generation. She is full of strong wood element energy. Obviously, she has profound attainments in the wood system. The remaining 15 people, of course, were xuzong people. They were all dressed in uniform red robes. From a distance, they looked like a cluster of flames, burning here. "Cluck, you two from xihuzhou. As soon as you arrived at zhongyaozhou, you had not entered the Jueyin ruins. If you had not been prevented by brother Jian, you would have been killed and injured. What capital do you have to compare with the people of qinglongzhou and beixuanzhou Talking about a red haired woman of xuzong, she dressed in a red tights and showed her posture incisively and vividly. Her appearance was no worse than that of the woman headed by qingzong. "Amitabha, my benefactor, that''s not true. All the monks are empty, and all their belongings are floating clouds. If they want to fight, what is the relationship between them and me..." The words did not fall, immediately attracted the Guizong man''s contempt: "hypocritical bald ass, since you are all empty, why still occupy half of the quota.". "Amitabha Buddha, ghost benefactor, if you convert to my Buddha, I can persuade the master to shave your hair for you and remove the magic barrier in your heart." the Buddha''s treasure is solemn and the Buddha is shining in all directions. If you change to a person who is in the period of birth, you will be assimilated and converted to Buddhism. However, it was obviously useless to the ghost clan man. He gave a cold smile and said in a negative measurement: "bald ass, you''d better rebel out of gutuo temple and come to the ghost sect to mix with me. It''s much more interesting than the day when you chant sutras that day.". "Ha ha, two friends, they were born from the same root. Why are they too anxious to stir up each other? You should know, those two have been waiting for a good play." the woman of qingzong covered her mouth with a smile, and her beautiful eyes looked at the Wu Tian two people on the wall of the city. At the same time, everyone''s eyes, all the same shot. Han Tian nodded politely, but Wu Tian was expressionless. "Amitabha Buddha", the Buddha saluted, and then said in a long voice: "the two benefactors have their hands stained with blood, and they bear tens of thousands of lives. Their sins are terrible. Why not abandon the worldly affairs, enter the Buddhist sect, practice Buddhism, and all the four are empty, and have no desire or desire.". "Master, I don''t agree with you!" Emperor Tian said with a light smile: "people''s desires are endless. Even if they are in seclusion, it is difficult to cut off the ties with the secular world. As the friend of Guizong said, the master is in Buddhism, but he walks in the world of mortals, interfering in the affairs of the world of mortals. Do you really have six clean roots and no desires and no demands? " The Buddha shook his head and said, "I walk in the world of mortals, not to interfere in the affairs of the world, but to promote our Buddhism, to save all living beings, to purify evil and darkness, to save more living beings caught in fire and water, and to benefit the world.". Emperor Tian smiles and shakes his head: "master, you are very wrong. If the master is really empty, why not concentrate on meditation under the Buddha statue, but come out to spread Buddhism and accept believers? Although I don''t understand the essence of Buddhism, I also know that everything can''t be forced and everything goes with fate. If someone really sees through the world of mortals and wants to escape into the void, why do they need master Pu Du The Buddha was stunned and was speechless for a moment. "Ha ha, dead bald ass, don''t you call yourself an eminent monk? Don''t you want to save all living beings? What do you think? You are not even a layman. It''s a waste of your cultivation of Buddhism for so many years. Ha ha... " The ghost clan man laughs repeatedly, joyfully unceasingly, also extends the thumb to the emperor day. Nanquezhou and others did not say anything and looked at it with interest. The Buddha glanced at him faintly, then looked at the emperor and said, "the benefactor is stubborn and eloquent. Your soul has fallen. If you don''t convert you as soon as possible, you will be possessed by the devil and will harm all living beings.". After saying that, the Buddha said something, and the body surface bloomed with boundless light. The Buddha statue on the top of his head reappeared, which was even bigger than before, shining brightly in all directions! "Buddha has said that those who are sinful are hard to be reincarnated after death, and they will fall into hell forever and suffer tens of thousands of calamities. I hope the benefactor will come back and be saved." The voice fell to the ground. A hand of the Buddha stretched out and pressed in the void. A huge golden hand broke through the sky and grabbed it from the emperor, together with Wu Tian and the little guy. "It''s really a dead donkey. I want to die!" The little guy got angry. Wu Tian also shakes his head. He doesn''t like Buddhism at all. At the moment, he feels angry when he sees this man''s hypocritical appearance. The emperor waved his hand and motioned that they should not act rashly. Then he said with a smile to the Buddha: "master, you look good. The six roots are not clean. How can you save others? In my opinion, we need to study Buddhism more. ".At the end of the speech, he did not see any action from the emperor. The fire element energy from all directions automatically swarmed in. A fire Qilin appeared out of thin air. It was composed of fire elements, but it was the same as his beloved fire Qilin. "Roar!" With a roar, Huo Qilin rushes away to the giant hand. With a bang, Huo Qilin is as powerful as a bamboo. His two sharp claws tear the huge palm into pieces. Then, the Emperor didn''t continue to attack, but he thought about it. The Fire Kirin broke up and turned into pure fire elements. It came against the current and flew around its head! "What a strong affinity!" With this hand, the pupils of the sword clan and other sects could not help shrinking their pupils. The element of fire came freely, just like the God of fire descending into the earth! "I don''t know if I have a strong affinity for fire." Since then, he has never used his physical strength to fight. In other words, apart from a few of his peers, I am afraid no one has the ability to force him to use his power of fire. At the moment, after seeing the divine power of emperor Tian, I can''t help but sprout the idea of competing with him. This is also after several years, the first time to see the emperor''s hand, the heart is inevitably a little itchy. The Buddha''s pupils shrank and meditated a little, and a charitable smile appeared on his fat face: "the benefactor could have hurt me, but he didn''t do so. It seems that the benefactor''s conscience has not been lost. If you enter our Buddhist school, with the understanding of the benefactor, you will become a great road in the future. Why don''t you seriously consider it?" "The master thinks too much. I stop because of my conscience. It''s not because of my conscience, but because the time has not come. As for Buddhism, I don''t have a chance. Master, find someone else!" "It''s fate that you and I meet here today, but why not?" The man in white of Jianzong couldn''t see it anymore. He interrupted: "this friend said that he didn''t want to enter Buddhism. Why are you so persistent? Don''t say that they even doubt whether the master is the eminent monk of gutuo temple.". On hearing the words, a touch of anger appeared in the Buddha''s eyes, but his face was full of smiles. He nodded his head and said, "your words awaken the people in your dreams. I am too anxious to make a big mistake, a sin, a sin!" A trace of ridicule flashed away in the eyes of the man in white. Then he looked at emperor Tian on the wall of the city and arched his hands and said, "your strength is unfathomable. Can you compete with me? You can live or die!" This is a provocation, a clear provocation, full of gunpowder! If you change to night sky, the man in white may succeed, but he meets the calm emperor and is doomed to failure. "You don''t need to worry. When you enter Jueyin ruins, you still worry about not having a chance," said emperor Tian. He looked at Wu Tian and turned away. "Since your excellency is here, if you don''t leave anything behind, is it a bit unreasonable?" The man in white made a move, and the broadsword clanged out of his body. The sword was full of air and swept everything around him. With a little finger, the broadsword pierced the void and turned into a dazzling rainbow light and swept away. "As you said, you need to leave something, maybe you will know that there are people outside, there are days out of the sky!" The Emperor didn''t return to the sky. His tone of indifference was full of domineering spirit. "Bang!" In the twinkling of light, Qilin sword appears. The essence of fire element on the handle is like blood gem, crystal clear and shining. The energy of fire elements within ten miles, which makes the Kirin sword red like fire, emits extremely high temperature. The ancient city walls have traces of melting! This sword is a prize of the hundred dynasties competition. It''s the best king''s weapon. It was named Qilin sword by Emperor Tian, and has the same name as huoqilin. It shows his love for this sword. "Buzzing" The Unicorn sword vibrates and hummes, ejecting pure fire power, condensing into a red sword shadow. With a whiff, it cuts away at the broad sword. The void is twisted and then breaks. It is extremely powerful! "Boom The shadow of the sword is unstoppable. With the continuous click, the broad sword is directly smashed. Fragments of different sizes burst out in ten directions, arousing dust all over the sky! "Your swordsmanship is quite accomplished, but you don''t have a good sword. It''s hard to exert the strongest effect. When you find a good sword, we''ll have a good fight again." the Emperor didn''t look back from the beginning to the end. After chopping the broad sword, the Kirin sword flew back into the air and fell into the hands of emperor Tian, and then quickly disappeared in front of everyone. "Poof!" Until now, the sword clan man is finally unable to help but a mouthful of blood spurt, the complexion suddenly a pale. Jianzong, who majored in kendo, has been refining his sword with painstaking efforts all the year round. He has long been integrated with his body and mind. For them, the sword is a second life. Therefore, if the sword is destroyed, the owner will be affected. The man in white wiped off the blood, staring at the back of emperor Tian, and burst out the bright essence in his eyes. The rest of the people were also awed by the emperor''s powerful means, and could not speak at half a sound. "Amitabha, the benefactor is very accomplished in kendo. If you change a good sword, you will not fall into such a situation. If you don''t dislike it, you can convert to our Buddha and give you the supreme Buddha tools. You will be able to get rid of your shame."The Buddha was the first to return to his mind, and his face was full of smiles. However, this tone of voice, how to listen, all felt that it contained a strong sense of irony. "Let''s go!" The man in white glanced at the Buddha with disdain, and then led the disciples to the city with qingzong and xuzong. "Jie Jie, dead bald donkey, this miscalculation, treat others as a fool, really don''t want to, he is the most stupid person", the ghost clan man sneered and quickly left with his disciples. As a matter of fact, the Buddha intended it. Everyone knew that he was just trying to stir up trouble and let Jianzong and Emperor Tian fight against each other, while he was trying to reap the benefits of the fishing. But I don''t want to go down. Who is a simple character who can be selected by zongmen to go to Jueyin ruins? How can he be excited by his words. "Amitabha The Buddha''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and with a wave of his hand, he led a group of Buddhists into the city and integrated into the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 After entering the city, they did not immediately go back to the Wanbao pavilion or the base, but parted ways. The Emperor didn''t say where to go, told Wu Tian to pay attention to safety, then left in a hurry. But Wutian then, under the leadership of the little guy, galloped to the imperial city. On the way, I finally learned the reason why the little guy''s accomplishments soared. It turned out that the night before yesterday, it actually went to Marquis Wu''s house, and God did not know that the Marquis''s treasure house, all looted. The tonic in the elixir naturally goes into its small stomach, and the rest of the essence, spirit soldiers and so on, are all included in their own small coffers. No day after learning, feel a headache, but fortunately, the little guy''s whereabouts are mysterious, and no one found. After ransacking the treasure house of marquis Wu''s mansion, it intended to come back. However, when it came to the gate of the Imperial City, it also thought about the Treasury of the imperial palace. However, this time, it failed to do so. The Treasury was heavily guarded and there were more than a dozen powerful people in the hundred dynasties alone, and there was one God changed period. It has been guarding for a day and a night, and has not found any chance to slip into the Treasury, but can only give up. Then, when he was wandering, he found the fire Jiao and man fire cattle of gang fire peak, as well as the blood eating insect king! Hearing this, Wu Tianxin was surprised, but at the same time, he was very puzzled. How could huojiao, manhuoniu, and blood eating insect king not be destroyed together with Yanzong, but came to zhongyaozhou. What''s so fishy about it? With countless doubts, he followed the little guy and went straight to the palace. He sneaked carefully all the way. With the help of Aeolus boots, he easily broke through the guards of various levels. Half an hour later, no day came to a lake, can be about 100 Zhang, the lake water is clear, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, the lake is in full bloom, fragrant fragrance. Wu Tian hides in a bush. He raises his head slightly and looks around. He is confused. The palace is too big. The halls are stacked and the paths are crisscross. In addition, he doesn''t pay much attention along the way. He doesn''t know where this is for a while. However, around the lake, there are strict barriers, and a well-known golden armor guard stands upright. They are expressionless and meticulous, and pay attention to every move around. Moreover, everyone has the cultivation above the initial stage of pulse building. The leader of several guard commanders, cultivation is in the period of pulse development! Without Fengshen boots, Wutian could not easily enter the lake. "Yes?" All of a sudden, Wu Tian took a few steps forward, squatted down, stretched out his hand to peel off a few vines, showing a stone tablet with three big characters -- lotus lake! "With so many guards, there must be some secret in the lake," Wu Tian murmured. "You''re right, the secret is inside," the little guy pointed to the lotus lake and motioned down. Without hesitation, Wu Tian takes the little guy and falls into the water gently without any sound or ripple. The only ripple, covered by lotus leaves, will soon return to peace. When Wu Tian dived into the lake, he found that the lake was extremely deep, and nearly 60 minutes had not reached the bottom of the lake. Gradually, he felt cold in his heart, until finally, he could not help shivering. The force of fire was so thin that it wrapped him up tightly, dispelled the cold, and then his body sank rapidly. After 50 or 60 minutes, Wu Tian finally saw the bottom of the lake. "Follow me." The little guy is not going to the bottom of the lake, but swimming to the other side. A moment later, as the little guy came to the other side of the lake, when he saw the scene in front of him, Wu Tian was stunned, and his brows gradually wrinkled. "Forbidden!" There is a huge hole in front of it, which can be fifty or sixty feet long. There is a layer of light curtain on the hole mouth, which can separate the water from the lake. Through the light curtain, you can clearly see a dark passage. The light curtain is a kind of trap, which can isolate the lake water and prevent it from flowing into the channel. The little guy swam away first, and a black talisman appeared in the twinkling light. The little paw twisted and pressed upward. All of a sudden, the light curtain rippled. "Lifting the ban!" No wonder, like Juyuan ban, the release talisman belongs to a special type of prohibition. It needs to reach the Ninth level master to engrave the book. It is even more difficult than Juyuan ban. Unexpectedly, there is a piece of it on the little guy. "Go, go in," the little guy grinned back at him and went straight through the prohibition and fell into the passage. "Where does the lifting of the ban come from?" Wu Tian asked when he stepped out of the prohibition. "In the treasure house of marquis Wu, when I saw it was dark, I didn''t care much about it. Finally, I found out that it was a good treasure. It seems that it was still a nine step forbidden talisman," the little guy said. "The nine step forbidden charm!" Wu Tian was surprised again, but his heart was also very hot. The nine levels of forbidden talisman can be broken. All the prohibitions from level 9 to level 9 below are not only good treasures, but also rare treasures. Laoshier once said that it was very difficult to carve the forbidden talisman. Even if he was lucky, one hundred forbidden stones might be able to carve out one, and it was only the fifth level.If you change to a nine level release talisman, at least one thousand forbidden stones are needed to carve out one, with a one in one thousand chance. It can be seen how slim the success rate is. "I''ll give it to you if you want it," the little guy said indifferently. Then the man stood up, the cat''s waist, and walked gently toward the deep passage. As far as he knew about the little guy, he wanted to get rare treasures from his hands unless he exchanged them for something of equal value. However, at the moment, he did not hesitate to blackmail him. Some of them were unreasonable. Temporarily dispelling doubts, Wu Tian takes the release talisman from the prohibition, such as the treasure into his arms, and then follows up. The Ninth level release talisman is more profound than the Juyuan ban. It''s hard to understand it for a while. Therefore, it''s better to study it later. The passage is very long. Every thirty or forty feet, there is a big night pearl hanging on the top. It looks very dark. Moreover, there are many branches, which are like a labyrinth. However, the little guy is familiar with the road, and soon comes to a stone chamber about ten feet away. There was nothing in the stone room. There was a big stone door on the opposite side. There was an inch wide crack in the middle of the stone room. There was a strong light shining through it, and a faint breath could be heard. You don''t have to think about it. Inside the stone gate is the destination. The little guy made a silent gesture to Wutian, and then they carefully went to the stone door, through the crack, looked inside. All of a sudden, Wu Tian was surprised. Behind the stone gate was a secret chamber. Although only a little could be seen through the crack of the door, according to his estimation, the chamber was at least two or three thousand Zhang long. In the chamber of secrets, the lights are bright, just like the day. You can clearly see the scene inside. A ferocious beast, like a mountain, is crouching on the ground. The scale of the dustpan on its body surface blows out a lot of fire power between opening and closing, just like a burning fire! This is not exactly the fire Jiao that has been separated for a long time! However, at the moment, the fire Jiao is not three heads, but four heads. Each of them is like a house, and its eyes are big enough to have a basin of fierce light flashing. Ten years later, huojiao''s cultivation has reached an incredible level. With only a trace of if there is no breath, it''s hard to breathe! Next to huojiao, there is a fierce ox like beast with dark hair all over, just like a steel cable, with metallic luster. This beast is just a kind of fire ox, which is not as big as huojiao, but it is powerful and powerful. For these two fierce beasts, Wu Tian has a little gratitude in his heart. If they hadn''t been released at the beginning, it would never have been easy to get the yuan of vigorous fire. Or maybe the two beasts, including Han Tian and little guy, were already buried in gang Huofeng. At that time, he also felt the kindness of huojiao. But to his surprise, why are the two beasts here? Then it turned its eyes and immediately changed color. Opposite the two animals, it was not the king of blood eating insects. After ten years of cultivation, its body has grown to the size of a dustpan, and the sharp spines on its mouth are one meter long, just like the sickle of death, which is ferocious and frightening! According to Wu Tian''s estimation, it was at least at the beginning of the hundred dynasties. Because the gap between the doors was too small, he could only see the insect king, but there was no doubt that other blood eating insects must also be in it. What a terrible group this is. If all of them go out, they will definitely destroy Fengyang city and kill them all! "Yes?" All of a sudden, a golden figure was passing by. Yes, it was a figure. Although it just flashed by, it was clearly captured by the sky. This made him very puzzled. Judging from the dress of the figure, it was very similar to the Guard commander in the Imperial Palace, but why he lived in a room with a group of fierce beasts such as huojiao, and was not attacked. The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. This is so incredible. The light fire Jiao and the wild fire cattle are reasonable, but the blood eating insects are also in it. With their ferocious character, how can they live in peace with human beings?! "Son of heaven, go and get the sharp sting on the insect King''s mouth. You can''t refuse the nine step lifting talisman, because you have already received the forbidden talisman," the little guy whispered. Wu Tian was stunned and immediately rolled his eyes. He said that the little guy could not have given him the lifting of the ban without any reason. It turned out that he was playing this ghost idea. Of course, he certainly won''t agree. Don''t say there are a group of blood eating insects in it. Even if there is only the insect king, he can''t be the opponent. At the beginning of the hundred dynasties, the insect king was as powerful as Xiaochengqi. With his strength at that time, he could only go in and die. "If you don''t get it for me, I''ll get the nine step release immediately." Wu Tian''s face was black, and he took out the forbidden symbol directly. At this time, the little guy said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not for you to get it now! If you have a chance in the future, you should do your best to help In the face of groups of blood eating insects, to be honest, the little guy is also a little guilty, so he plans to let Wu Tian help it.Although he didn''t know what it was for the little guy to ask for the insect King''s stab, he still nodded. After all, the relationship between the two was in this position, and even if he was not given the forbidden talisman, he could not refuse. Seeing this, the little guy grinned and then said slowly: "I have sneaked in before, and found that there are not only huojiao, manhuoniu and blood eating insects, but also 30 or 40 powerful fierce beasts. According to frog master''s preliminary judgment, they are no worse than huojiao. In addition, there are a lot of ordinary monsters, at least five or six hundred, and there are many human beings. Look at the clothes, they should be the people in the palace! In addition, in the middle of the chamber of secrets, there was something similar to an altar. At that time, I was afraid of being found. I just looked at it casually and then retreated. I didn''t see the specific appearance. Hearing the speech, Wu Tian is more and more confused. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think of any reason. However, he had a premonition that some fierce beasts, such as huojiao, or the emperor were engaged in a big conspiracy, or maybe they were working together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Inside the chamber of secrets, there was something strange everywhere. I racked my brains and couldn''t figure out why. He put his ear to the crack of the door, intending to eavesdrop, and perhaps get some useful information from the conversation inside. However, after waiting for two hours, there was no sound coming out of it. Except for the sound of breathing, there was silence. At the end of the day, Wu Tianshi can''t wait because it''s already dark outside. If they don''t go back, Han Tian and others will be worried, and maybe there will be some trouble. Looking at the chamber of Secrets again, he turned and left. "Dada..." When half way back, there was a faint sound of footsteps coming from the front, which made a wink at the little guy. He ran into a path all day long, converging his breath, hiding himself and waiting quietly. With the loss of time, the sound of footsteps became louder and louder, and no one could be sure that this person was definitely going to the secret room. He put out a head, and after a while, in the dark passage, finally saw a figure, strode. "It''s really him!" Because of the weak light, Wu Tian can''t see the appearance of the visitor, but from the golden five claw Golden Dragon on his robe, he is sure that this man is the emperor of the great Confucian dynasty! Wu Tian''s heart is not too much surprised, the Lotus Lake in the palace, and there are a large number of guards guarding, related to the emperor is inevitable. The Emperor didn''t find a person lurking nearby. He passed by Wu Tian directly. He didn''t notice that after he left, a figure was hidden in the dark and followed him stealthily. To return without a day is to find out what plot the emperor and huojiao are brewing. A moment later, the emperor came to the stone chamber, pushed open the gate, and walked in. But with the roar, the big stone gate was closed tightly, and even the previous gap did not exist. Go to the stone gate, Wu Tian frowns slightly, and then put his ear on the stone gate, and immediately the sound comes out. "See your majesty!" "Well, how are you getting ready?" "Your Majesty, with the help of the dragon god mountain range, it will be completed in one year!" "Good", the emperor seemed very happy, laughed a few times, and then ordered: "this is the painstaking efforts of the previous emperors, which have been prepared for thousands of years. During this period, countless people have sacrificed for it. Remember that there must be no mistakes.". "Yes After that, there was no sound coming out. Wu Tian frowns. The last sentence undoubtedly reveals a dangerous signal that this place has existed for thousands of years, and a certain generation of emperor of the great Confucian Dynasty began to plan for something. If you want to plan for thousands of years, or even sacrifice countless lives, it must be extraordinary. However, the most puzzling thing is why the dragon god mountain range participated in it. According to the dialogue between the two people, dozens of other fierce beasts in the secret room should be the existence of the dragon god mountain range. In addition to the fire Jiao and the wild fire cattle and blood eating insects, all of this is becoming more and more complicated. As a matter of fact, Wu Tian doesn''t want to pay attention to his conspiracy and his own connection. However, he had a premonition that the matter involved a wide range of people and might involve himself. In meditation, suddenly listen to the sound of footsteps, Wu Tian quickly exits the stone chamber, hidden in the dark. After a while, the sound of opening and closing the big stone gate sounded. Then, the emperor left in a big stride and disappeared at the end of the passage. Looking at the emperor''s back, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and thought for a moment. He said, "little fellow, you should keep an eye on it. You should make sure what they are planning in any case.". "Why? If you want to stare at yourself, frog has no time. "The little guy immediately refused. "As long as you help me with this matter, after going to Jueyin ruins, all the treasures you get will belong to you," Wu Tian lured. "Is that true?" The little fellow looked with suspicion, and obviously he didn''t believe him. Wu Tian nodded seriously. Seeing this, the little guy held his chin, thought for a while, and said, "OK, but we have to add a condition. After the God''s left hand and right hand are repaired, we must give me one.". The God''s left hand and God''s right hand are holy soldiers. Although they are only incomplete, they can play the power of emperor soldiers after being repaired by xiaowuhao. There are not many emperor soldiers, and there is only one such huge Shura hall. So the little guy can''t help but be greedy and take the opportunity to blackmail! "No problem!" Wu Tian smiles and agrees without hesitation. Then, half an hour later, the two men start to walk out to the lake. "Never be found." Before he left, Wu Tian felt a little uneasy. He told him again, and then he went through the prohibition and swam to the lake. As for the lifting of the ban, he left it to the little guy. There was no danger along the way. When Wutian arrived at the base safely, the sky was completely dark, and a bright moon was hanging in the high sky with hazy moonlight. Han Tian frowned: "Wu Tian, where have you been? If we don''t come back, we''ll be searching all over the city."Nothing, just casually strolled around", Wu Tian didn''t tell everyone what he saw today, vaguely replied. The emperor stepped forward from the sky and asked, "where are the little ones? I was not with you just now. Why did you come back alone? " "Oh! Don''t mention it, "Wu Tian shook his head and sighed. Seeing this, everyone can''t help but smile. They all agree that the little guy has gone somewhere to make trouble. Wu Tian looks at the people from nanquezhou and xihuzhou, and the other party is also looking at him. However, they just take a cold look, and then they move away from their sight and take a quiet look. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "you come back just in time. I''m going to tell you some news and discuss the strategy to resist the enemy in the future.". "News?" Several people were puzzled. Emperor Tianyi smiles and reaches out his hand to signal the people to sit down. Wu Tian, Han Tian, Meng Xuan, Tian Gang, ye Tian, and the ten outstanding figures of Shura all sit around emperor Tian. Even Li Tian is among them, but he doesn''t speak. He just listens quietly. Emperor Tiandao: "according to my many inquiries today, I finally got to know the details of several major forces in xihuzhou and nanquezhou.". "So fast?" Wu Tian and others are all very surprised. As soon as the talents of the two continents arrived, Emperor Tian began to investigate, and it seems that he has made great achievements. This speed is really hard to say. "Come on." Everyone is quite anxious. If you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible in a hundred battles. We all understand this truth. Emperor Tian smiles and tells the news one by one, but the voice is not big enough for everyone to hear. It is said that qingzong in nanquezhou is a special sect. All the disciples are wood spirits. Of course, there are individuals who have double spirit bodies or three spirit bodies, but one of them must be wood spirit bodies. As we all know, the strongest part of wood spirit body is not attack, but assistance, such as healing. Therefore, compared with other top bulk, qingzong is a bit weaker. Fifteen people came to qingzong. The name of the son was Haiwei, and the name of the saint was Baizhu. Both of them had the highest accomplishments and had the strength of more than 100 dynasties. Most of xuzong''s disciples are fire spirit bodies. They are gifted at mastering fire elements. Their overall strength is very strong. Both of them are in the period of great accomplishment. It is said that the relationship between qingzong and xuzong is very close, and they have jointly developed a kind of extremely abstruse formula. With qingzong as the auxiliary and xuzong as the main attack, they are able to give out more than twice their own combat power. Jianzong''s leader is the man in white who fights with emperor Tian, chopping wind! This man has a deep knowledge of kendo. It is said that he is a famous young man in nanquezhou, and he is known as the little sword master. The rest of Jianzong disciples are also endowed with unique advantages in the aspect of kendo, which should not be underestimated. Two major gates of xihuzhou. A total of 25 people came to gutuo temple, the strongest of which is the Buddha. The number of the ghost clan is the same. The overall strength and the gutuo temple are between Bozhong and Bozhong. The person who takes the lead is the one who competes with the Buddha. His name is Guiguzi. He is the close disciple of the leader of the ghost sect. Compared with Qinglong Island, the number of people in nanquezhou and xihuzhou is twice as small. However, everyone is carefully selected. The lowest accomplishments are all above the completion period of pulse expansion, which is a force that can not be ignored. In the end, the emperor solemnly declared that there were still some strong people hidden in each force. However, because of the short time, it was impossible to find out who this person was. Wu Tian and others are not surprised at this point. They are all top and large-scale disciples from all continents. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon is inevitable. Just like Li Tian, he is low-key and silent, but his strength is unfathomable. Tiangang suggested: "Jueyin ruins are extremely dangerous. We should not only guard against the people of other forces, but also be careful of the fierce beasts in it. Therefore, how can it be possible for us to form an alliance with one or two clans?". The night sky sneers: "the heart is separated from the belly, intrigue me, if the choice is not good, it is with the wolf.". "According to this handsome man, the alliance is even, with the cold ice Valley and the hall of Shura, it is enough to sweep everything," Han Tian said with disdain. "Don''t be careless. Don''t forget that there are several big forces in zhongyaozhou!" Emperor Tian shook his head and was silent a little, then said slowly: "according to my observation on the wall today, although the gutuo temple is called a Buddhist disciple, it is actually not a good fault. The standard Buddha''s face and heart are not suitable for deep friendship! On the contrary, although the ghost sect practiced the Dharma formula of yin and evil, it was frank in both speaking and acting, which was worth considering. As for Jianzong, qingzong and xuzong, we can see that they have a good relationship, and they should not cooperate with us who are from other continents. " Han Tian sarcastically said: "even if you have an alliance, what can you do? In front of interests, allies are just a joke. Maybe they will stab you in the back sometime.". "Ha ha, we are not the same!" Emperor Tian laughs. We all know that the so-called alliance is only temporary cooperation and mutual utilization. In the end, it is bound to collapse and fight on its own. However, if the alliance is made, it can live longer, go further, and naturally gain more."I like the idea of emperor Cheng. As for the final winner, each depends on his own ability." Li Tian, a silent man, expressed his opinions at the moment. "Ha ha, this is just my idea. Whether it can be implemented or not is still the same thing. Let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow''s auction will surely come, and those precious treasures should also appear." Today, people from four continents are gathering, and they are all rich in financial resources. Tomorrow, Wanbao Pavilion will surely take out a lot of precious items for auction and make a lot of money. It is inevitable that there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 The next day, as the emperor had expected, when the sun rose, people from all major forces woke up one after another from practice, got up to wash, and rushed out of the Imperial City, aiming at the Wanbao Pavilion. It''s an unprecedented day for people to gather in the lobby. Standing in front of the door was a well-known young woman, all of whom were beautiful and graceful, obviously selected after careful selection. The whole pavilion is surrounded by guards, like a bucket of iron. On the one hand, it is to maintain order; on the other hand, it is to prevent people with evil ideas from making trouble in the pavilion. When Wutian and others came to Wanbao Pavilion, it was crowded. "Sister Yun, you are really lucky. You have made more than 100000 yuan in two days. Can you introduce the generous guest in your mouth later?" In the reception girls, several pretty women, looking at Shi Jiaoyun beside them, are both envious and envious. How can such good things not fall on their heads! Yesterday, Han Tian and Marquis Wu had a fight, and took a picture of nearly 100000 Jing Yuan of items. When he left, he still gave it to Shi Jiaoyun. For Han Tian, 100000 Jing Yuan is only a drop in the ocean, but it is undoubtedly an astronomical number for such a reception girl. Even most people have never seen so many essence yuan in their lifetime. It''s hard to meet such a generous guest in ten years. It''s hard for us to meet such a generous guest. So we all have some kittens in our hearts. Try to catch this person. If we succeed, we won''t have to worry about it. "Don''t be paranoid. It''s not easy for sister Yun to get along with such a noble person. How could she be willing to let it out?" a woman''s way was not salty and tasted sour. Shi Jiaoyun smiles but doesn''t speak. She looks around and wants to find those familiar figures. To be honest, she is still a little worried. She is afraid that Han Tian and others will not come, so she will be busy today. Although there are many rich and powerful people coming today, not all of them are as generous as Han Tian. When she saw a certain place, she immediately opened a smile on her pretty face and rushed to meet her. She swept Meng Xuan and others and bowed over her body and said, "a few princes, a few ladies, I''ve been waiting for a long time.". "Hey, Miss Yun, you are really interested, but you may be disappointed today!" Han Tian joked. She was very clear about the meaning of Han Tian''s words, but she did not have any mood swings. She still said with a smile: "Mr. Han Tian is joking. Two days ago, the little girl has been taken care of by the young master and has been satisfied. At this moment, she is only with a heart of repayment.". "Ha ha, contented but not greedy, good, lead the way!" Han Tian smiles. "Please follow me," Shi Jiaoyun said with a smile and turned into the hall. "Oh, how do you do, young lady Mo''er, do you have the honor to serve them?" In the face of the beautiful, beautiful and beautiful, she walked into the door of the sky. Shi Jiaoyun stops and Daimei frowns. As soon as she is about to stop her, Han Tian reaches out to stop her. She shakes her head and signals not to interfere. Shi Jiaoyun cast a puzzled look at him, and then looked at several other people. She found that they all had a smile on their faces. It was not a kind smile, nor a happy smile when she met a beautiful woman. It was just playing and joking, which made her very puzzled. This woman looks really good. She has a small waist that is full of twists and turns. Her skin is delicate and glossy. Her chiffon dress is almost transparent, and the spring inside is exposed. In addition, her voice makes people feel numb. If she changes her body, she will be unable to control it. But she was very unfortunate, picked the wrong object, Wu Tian frowned: "take it away!" The woman was stunned and immediately showed a charming smile on her face. She said vaguely, "don''t be so indifferent. Although Mo''er doesn''t have a peerless face, no matter what the young master wants, mor''er can agree and make you satisfied." With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he clapped off her hand and walked to the second floor without looking back. "Don''t be ungrateful..." She was refused, and the woman was ashamed and angry. At this time, Han Tian teased and said, "beautiful and lovely lady, you''d better stop immediately, or you''ll be careful of your life! What''s more, the next time you tease others, you should be sure of the target. Not everyone will eat your way. Ha ha... " With a slight smile, Han Tianyang left. The laughter was like ridicule and disdain. The woman''s face was green and red, especially when she saw the ridicule of her companion, her anger soared. "Please don''t make a noise. The rules of Fengyang city don''t work for us, especially the two in front of us." Tiangang''s eyes were cold, glancing at the woman and following up. When the woman was about to blurt out, she was frightened by Tiangang''s eyes and took it back. Her eyes were full of fright and panic, and her whole body was dripping with cold sweat!In fact, the woman is also a person of virtue, and has the cultivation of the full period of pulse building. However, Tiangang is a strong one in the hundred dynasties. Just one look can make her lose heart. The emperor looked thoughtfully at the woman, then shook his head, did not say much, and night sky and others strode away. "If you want to seduce Wu Tian, you''d better look in the mirror first." "Oh! What a pity However, when Zhang Ting and LAN Miaomiao and others passed by the woman, they said such a bad word. Originally, the women in the Ten Heroes of Shura were fond of Wu Tian. However, Chu Yiyan was the only one in his heart, and could not tolerate others. At the moment, seeing someone tempting him, he was naturally upset and spoke merciless sarcasm. Seeing a group of people leave, Shi Jiaoyun seems to have put something in her heart. After a long breath, she chased after her. Today''s reception girls are one in a hundred. Although she has been dressed up carefully, there are not a few women who are more beautiful than themselves. There are several more, such as Mo''er, who are full of coquettish spirit. Therefore, she is not confident. She is afraid that Han Tian and others will not collude with them. Until now, she just relaxed a lot, but also glad that she did not. After a group of people leave, the enchanting woman is still in a state of shock, but if you look closely, you will find that there are wisps of essence in her eyes, and then she turns to leave. The other receptionists didn''t think much about it. Instead, they felt justified. Being humiliated in public, they lost their face. If they continued to stay here, they would only attract more strange eyes. It''s better to leave early and have a quiet life. "There are so many people coming today. All 150 private rooms are full. If I had not reserved one in advance, the young master and others would be sitting in the hall outside like them," Shi Jiaoyun pointed to the window and said with a smile. Today is different from a few days ago. Not only are the private rooms full, but also there are dozens of rows of seats around the old people''s high platform. They are already full of figures, at least 500 or 600 people. It can be said that there are a lot of voices and noises! "Miss Yun has a heart!" Emperor heaven arch hand road. Today, the Ten Heroes of shanyoude and Xiuluo came together. Even Li Tian and four people from the cold ice valley came together. They were the strongest except Han Tian and Meng Xuan. Their accomplishments were all in the early period of the hundred dynasties. In addition to Wu Tian and others, a total of more than a dozen people came together. Fortunately, Shi Jiaoyun had already predicted that she had reserved a larger private room. Otherwise, it would be difficult to accommodate more than ten people in the private room of the previous two days. However, the seats are limited, and only a few leaders, such as shanyoude Zhangting, can only stand. On the tea table, there was little smoke and the smell of tea was blowing. Everyone drank fragrant tea and chatted, waiting for the auction to begin. ¡­ In another private room, two men and a woman were sitting on the seats. The woman was in a red dress and looked good. She nestled in the arms of a young man in white, playing with a pendant on his chest. However, her dark eyes were extremely cold and had strong hatred. "Bang", the door was suddenly opened, a enchanting woman, angry came in, this woman is the former that claimed to be mor''er reception girl. She went into the private room, without saying a word, drove the woman out of the tea making room, slammed the door, and then sat down on the seat with her red lips open and her teeth clenched. "Asshole, son of a bitch, wait, I want you to look good..." Seeing this, the woman in red got up and left the young man''s arms, wondering, "Mo''er, what''s the matter? Who bullied you?" "Who else is there? It''s the Wutian that you often mention. What a jerk..." Only half of the words, the three women in red suddenly got up, several pairs of eyes blooming, aggressive, until now, enchanting woman Mo''er just realized that, in a rage, she even said something out of the mouth. The woman in red asked, "Mo''er, have you seen the sky?" "Sister Qing, I..." Mor carefully looked at a few people, know that can not hide, had to truthfully before in the hall of things, one by one said. "Mo''er, before he came to zhongyaozhou, he told his father again and again that you should not provoke Wu Tian. Why didn''t you listen to him and send him to the door voluntarily? If he found out your identity, do you know what the consequences would be?" Talking about a middle-aged man, a thick short hair, like a dark steel needle, eight feet body, strong and strong, seems to be full of endless power, he looked at the enchanting woman, not angry but self-confident! "I I''m just curious to see if sister Qing''s enemies have three heads and six arms, which makes you so afraid, "murmured Mo''er, who was not confident enough to look directly at the middle-aged man. "You What a shame you are "Well, father, calm down. Mor''er is back safely. Don''t be angry with her," the woman in red comforted. "Qing''er, she is such a self-made, bold character, are spoiled by you. If you don''t change it, some day in the future, there will be some accidents due to this," said the middle-aged man, with deep helplessness in his eyes.The middle-aged man is the Lord of the city of hell, known as Yan Sanping, the king of hell. The young man in white is Yan Sanping''s son, Yan Ning. And enchanting woman is not the reception girl of Wanbao Pavilion, but Yan Sanping''s little daughter, the Pearl in her eyes, Yan Momo! As for the woman in red, it is Zhao Qing who is always thinking about finding revenge for Wu Tian and Han Tian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 On that day, Zhao Qing took Xiao Yi to the city of hell, and soon after that, the people of Yanzong killed them, and even the great elder and the patriarch came in person. Finally, Zhao''s grandfather, Zhao Qing''s grandfather, married her to the son of Yan Sanping, the king of hell, hoping to keep the last trace of Zhao''s blood with Yan Sanping''s strength. In that war, the Zhao family in the city of hell was completely destroyed and uprooted. All the Zhao family members in Heishi town were also killed. Only Zhao Qing was left. Under the divine power of Yan Sanping, he saved his life. From then on, she began to work hard to find the culprits Wu Tian and Han Tian to revenge. Finally, the burning sect was destroyed. Wu Tian and others went to the Shura hall. She knew that with her own strength, revenge would never be possible. Therefore, she began to plan again. In a short period of time, she made the city of hell rise and become the leader of the first-class sect, and through her husband Yan Ning, she convinced Yan Sanping to revenge for herself. Although Yan Sanping is powerful, he is brave and resourceless. Seeing that his daughter-in-law is so capable, he puts all the affairs of the city of hell in her charge. As for his son Yan Ning, his accomplishments are fair. If he starts to think, he is much worse than Zhao Qing, while his daughter Yan Mo is just a young lady. When the status and strength of the city of hell was rapidly promoted in qinglongzhou, she got an order of absolute Yin. At this time, a bold plan was born in her heart. After half a year''s use of Jiemen, almost all Yan Sanping''s savings were spent. The four finally came to Fengyang city and reached an agreement with the emperor to deal with Wu Tian and Han Tian. However, ten years later, both their status and strength were greatly beyond her expectation. Even the great Confucian emperor had no choice but to give up and wait until they entered the Jueyin ruins. Unexpectedly, this ignorant little sister, now to provoke two people, fortunately no day did not find her identity, otherwise it is really bad luck. Because she knew that not only was she looking for revenge, the other side was looking for her. "Father, mor''er is still young and willful. If you don''t understand the danger of human heart, don''t be angry," Zhao Qing said with a smile. When he spoke, he gave a wink to the little sister who was a headache. Seeing this, Yan Mo quickly stepped forward and took his father''s arm. She was coquettish and said, "father, my daughter knows that she is wrong. Next time, I dare not. Please forgive her this time." Yan San is flat minded and silent. Yan Mo Mo has no choice but to look to his sister-in-law and brother for help. Yan Ning got up. He was six feet tall. He was handsome and extraordinary. However, compared with Yan Sanping, he was a little weak. He said with a smile, "father, this little sister is lack of consideration. In the future, the child will teach her well, and the same thing will never happen again.". "En, en", Yan Mo Mo''s head like pounding garlic, repeatedly nodded, and solemnly guaranteed. Until now, Yan Sanping''s face relaxed. He took her hand and looked up and down. Seeing that she was really not hurt, she put down her heart. "Father, sister Qing, this time I''m not without harvest. Before I followed Wu Tian and others, I learned that they were in compartment 10. In such a dangerous situation, are you going to give me a little reward?" See the alarm off, Yan Mo immediately began to ask for credit. "Compartment 10..." Yan Sanping pondered a little and looked at Zhao Qing and said, "Qing''er, do you want to obstruct me and collect some interest first?" Zhao Qing shook his head: "don''t start to scare the snake. According to Wu Tian''s temper, if you know that I''m here, even in Wanbao Pavilion, I''m afraid he won''t have any fear and force us to attack us.". Yan Sanping disdains to say: "what are you afraid of? It''s just two young boys who are still in their infancy. You can kill thousands of times when you wave for your father!" "Qing''er believes in his father''s strength, but don''t forget that there is a forbidden passage between the Shura hall and Fengyang city. He can call the twelve great masters of the hall of Shura at any time. At that time, the city protection and prohibition of Fengyang city will not stop them, and there will be a frozen valley no inferior to the Shura hall." "The two little animals, who don''t know what monsters they are, are so close to the ice valley of the Shura hall." Yan Sanping couldn''t help cursing and immediately asked, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t worry about it, father. Qinger will deal with it, and he will not let them walk out of the ruins of Jueyin alive." after a little silence, Zhao Qing spoke with awe inspiring intent, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. Dong Dong At this moment, the Taoist bells ring, reverberating to the auction house. As the bell rang, the auction ground quieted down and all looked at the high platform in unison, because the auction had officially begun. A black figure stepped out of the backstage and strode to the high platform. He was the old man a few days ago, and he still presided over the auction today. As an experienced host, the old man in black knew what to say and what to ignore, so he just made a little polite and ordered people to take out the first auction and start the formal auction. The first auction is very important, and it is the key to stimulate the atmosphere of the audience. Generally speaking, the first auction item is a very precious treasure.In order to stimulate everyone''s high mood, the first auction of Wanbao pavilion was actually ten drops of plasma! "Ten drops of plasma, the starting price is 10000 Jing Yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 500 yuan. Start!" As soon as the old man''s words were over, they immediately caused a riot. Most of the people present are in the pulse building period. Plasma has a fatal allure to them. With only 50 or 60 interest, the price has risen to 50000 and is still going on. There was an endless stream of shouts, and disputes also took place in compartment 10. Shanyoude and Wufeng are both in the mature stage, and their meridians have not been fully developed, so they both want plasma. "Wu Feng, what are you fooling about? Daoye is just ten channels short, and you are still more than twenty. You can''t break through taking it. Jueyin relics are about to open. If you add more strength, you will have more protection. So the plasma should be mine," said the fat man. "Good and evil, die while you die, even if you break through to the full term, what can you do? I think it''s almost the same to help others, but I''m smart and I work harder than you, so it should belong to me, "Wu Feng disdained. "I''m sorry! Working harder than me, why is the cultivation lower than me? Don''t quibble. The plasma must belong to me Hearing this, Wu Feng became angry: "NIMA, if you hadn''t cheated me of hundreds of thousands of essence, my cultivation would have been lower than you? A wicked fat man "You''re a pig. I won''t lie to you. Who can I cheat? What''s more, the 100000 yuan you borrowed from me five years ago has not been paid back. If you don''t rob me, you can consider not returning it. " "I''ll return your second uncle''s head. It''s Laozi''s! I''ll give it back to you. If you withdraw from the auction, you sneak up to so and so one night and steal such and such''s clothes, I won''t make it public. " "At that time, you also had a share. You said, ah, if you want to be finished, why should we end up together?" Two people you a word, I a word, mutual digging, mutual threat, let the next group of people, bitter smile. And Zhang Ting and other women, pretty face iron, poor vision, because of the loss of the desecration, also happened to them. Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "well, for the sake of justice, the one with higher price will get it!" "No, it''s not cheap. I don''t want to do this kind of business." shanyoude hears the words and quickly retorts. Wu Feng actually agrees. "What do you want?" The fat man thought of the array, and Wu Feng looked at each other and said in the same voice: "old rules!" "Old rules?" The rest were stunned and puzzled. "Good without virtue, come on!" Wu Feng picked up his sleeves and looked solemn and serious. "Who is afraid of whom?" It''s the same with kindness and virtue. There is a rare dignified color on the fat face. Two people face to face, each other glare, suddenly, two people say a word at the same time, a let Wutian and others almost faint. This sentence is: "stone scissors paper!" "Hey, hey, you lost!" Shanyoude takes back his fist, looks at Wu Feng triumphantly, and says, "if you want to gamble and admit defeat, you can''t play tricks!" Good virtue is out of the fist, Wu Feng is naturally out of scissors will lose. He drew back his arm unhappily and glared at the fat man. He sat on the ground, looked at his palm and sulked. Why did he want to produce scissors instead of cloth? If he did, he would win! It''s good. It''s cheap, fat man. All of a sudden, Wu Tianxin moved and asked, "Wufeng, how many meridians do you need to break through to the full moon period?" "Well," Wu Feng sighed and said sullenly, "there are still 24 items to go. If we can get ten drops of plasma this time, we will only have 14. It''s a pity that we are one step closer to the completion date.". With a faint smile, Wu Tian takes out a jade bottle from the mustard bag and throws it away. "What?" Wu Feng had some doubts, but when he opened the bottle cap powerlessly and poured out the contents, he immediately got excited and his body was shaking. "This is This is Just 24 drops of blood When shanyoude heard this, he gave up his bid for the time being, and hastened to get close to it. His eyes immediately radiated hot light, and all the hares flowed out. Others are quite calm, because they don''t need plasma any more. They can only give it away or sell it. However, they are a little surprised that Wutian can make such a big deal. Wu Feng got up and bowed down to Wu Tian. He solemnly said, "brother Wu, great kindness and great virtue. Wu Feng will remember it in mind. If anything happens in the future, I will be struck by five thunder if I don''t say a word." "It doesn''t need to be. It''s useless for me to keep it anyway." At the beginning, after he broke through the full period, he left 25 drops of blood plasma. Then he tried to open up the ninety-first meridians. He spent another drop. There was not much left, just 24 drops. It was intended to leave them to Long Hu and Lin Shan, but Shan Youde is right. Jueyin ruins are extremely dangerous. If you have more strength, you will have more hope to live longer. As for Long Hu, you have to think about it later."Wu Tian, you are eccentric!" Good and virtuous, it seems like a little daughter-in-law who has been wronged, so that Wu Tian''s goose bumps all over the ground. "If you don''t ask for the price, I''m afraid the ten drops will be gone." No day light said a word, then moved to the auction house, because he was afraid to continue to see, will not help kicking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Hearing the speech, Shan Youde''s face changed. He quickly called for the price and roared, as if to vent the grievances in his heart. After a struggle, shanyoude took ten drops of plasma at a high price of 600000 yuan. Although it was photographed, his face was extremely ugly. One is because, before why not let a point of Wu Feng, that day''s plasma, must belong to him. The second reason is that he does not have 600000 essence at all. In the Shura hall, the treatment of the ten Shura heroes is much better than that of other Shura disciples, but it is much different from that of emperor Tian and others. For them, 600000 yuan is not a small amount. It may take them a year or two to accumulate them. Of course, if you encounter an adventure, it''s another matter. "Take it!" Wu Tian shakes his head, takes out 60 essence from mustard bag and throws it in the past. Seeing this, the fat man immediately laughed. His face was covered with fat and his eyes were drowned. He said with a smile: "no day, it''s the same as Wu Feng''s words. If you have anything to do in the future, please do not hesitate to tell me!" Then, he impolitely put the essence into the mustard bag and hook up with Wu Feng. Both of them got what they wanted, and it was free of charge. Naturally, he was in a good mood, and the previous disputes were thrown out of the air. Wu Tian''s generous hand, let the side of Shi Jiaoyun envy, compared to the fat two people today, she got the benefits of Han Tian two days ago, is really a big difference. However, she was not envious, because she knew that she and these people were totally from two worlds. ¡­ The following auctions are relatively ordinary, but fortunately, there are many people in the market today, and the fierce competition in the first round has made everyone''s mood extremely high. Therefore, the auction price is very high, which is more than two or three times of the value of the item itself. As can be seen from the smile of the old man in black. "The next auction is a spirit soldier!" The old man held a sword, three feet long and three inches wide. The blade was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the handle was inlaid with a gem like ice crystal. This is the essence of water element. It has the essence of water element. This sword is the only spirit soldier of water spirit body. With the blessing of the essence of water element, the power of this sword is greatly improved and can be called the best spirit soldier. Zhang Ting said, "I''ll take this sword!" The four people in ice valley are all water spirits. They originally wanted to. After hearing the words, they hesitated and gave up the competition. Only when the spirit is used exclusively can the best effect be achieved. If it is used by other spirits, it will be just a sword with hair blowing and hair breaking at most, so there are not many people competing for it. Finally, at the price of 200000 yuan, Zhang Ting photographed it as he wished, and the one who paid for it was Wu Tian. According to Zhang Ting''s words, we should not discriminate between one and the other. It doesn''t matter if heaven doesn''t matter. Mustard bag has tens of thousands of essence. Anyway, it''s given to him by the beautiful woman. Now it''s OK for them to help them. After that, all the ten masters of Shura got their own spirit soldiers as they wished. Because the king''s magic weapons are too rare, spirit soldiers are already the limit. Fortunately, their spirit soldiers are inlaid with an element essence. A total of 230 quintessence of Wutian has been consumed, which is 2.3 million yuan. He can be said to be bleeding today, including the fat man and Wu Feng, about four million yuan, which is really a terrible number. Shi Jiaoyun beside him is numb. This man is generous and generous without blinking. I can''t believe how much wealth he has. The four men in the cold ice Valley all got a satisfactory spirit soldier, but when they had to pay themselves, Han Tian had the cheek to let Wu Tian pay together. What else can Wu Tian say about this? With their relationship, can he refuse? Obviously not. There were many rare treasures in the first day''s auction, but they didn''t have much effect on Wutian and others. Therefore, they didn''t open their mouth from the beginning to the end. Until noon the next day, Wu Tian finally made a move. This is a forbidden talisman. It''s the eighth level killing ban - the nine palace killing! He is lack of attack power, strong killing ban, so naturally will not let go, without hesitation to say: "600000 essence!" There are fewer forbidden symbols, and fewer are auctioned, so all the forbidden masters want to get them. However, there are always some people who have nothing to do when they are full and like to make trouble. Marquis Wu is one of them. After seeing Wu Tian''s mouth, he also ordered people to ask for a price, and immediately raised the price to one million yuan. "Miss Yun, have you found out what I ordered you yesterday?" Han Tian stares at the No. 9 private room, his eyes twinkle with the essence of human beings. "Find out", Shi Jiaoyun nodded, rather dignified way: "according to my information, the two days against you, actually is the old Marquis of Wuhou mansion, but for what reason, the ability of the little girl is limited, can''t know.". "Is that the man who called him at the moment"Well, marquis Wu is a VIP of Wanbao Pavilion, and every auction will come. Therefore, the owner of the pavilion has specially arranged a special VIP room for him, so as long as it is the voice from compartment 9, it must be," Shi Jiaoyun affirmed. "I see!" At the moment, we all understood that Marquis Wu was obstructing them in the past two days. As for the reason, Shi Jiaoyun did not know, but they were very clear that it was only because of the death of Zhang he and Zhang Wang that they were angry. Night day disdain way: "have the ability to direct to us, why play this villain means, is really a shrinking head turtle grandson.". Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "don''t be impatient. It''s a matter of time before or after we can''t avoid it.". "Hey, even if we come here, are we still afraid that they won''t succeed?" Han tianxie smiles with a murderous spirit. When he left yesterday, he told Shi Jiaoyun to find out the identity of this man and see who he was. He dared to fight against him again and again. He turned out to be a trivial enemy. He didn''t care about Marquis Wu at all. Even the Emperor didn''t dare to make a mistake, let alone a small marquis. In addition to Marquis Wu, there are dozens of private rooms bidding. During the conversation alone, the nine palace killing has been called to one million yuan. Wu Tian said lightly: "1.2 million!" In compartment 9, marquis Wu said in a deep voice, "I want you to check the details of several people. Are you sure?" When the words fell to the ground, the black armor man next to him immediately walked out and bowed: "according to my subordinates'' inquiries, Wutian in the Shura hall was an eight step forbidden division. When fighting with the crown prince, he once put down the eight step ban and locked one side. He should be the one who is bidding now. Moreover, if the price is increased by 200000 yuan, it seems that he is determined to get it. According to his subordinates, this time is definitely not a fraud. ". "Are you sure?" Marquis Wu glanced at him faintly, but let black armour person body tremble, hastily affirms a way: "subordinate affirms!" Marquis Wu nodded his head and said, "ask for the price! But just in case, call 10 million yuan. "Yes Then he looked out of the window and said in a loud voice, "two million!" "Three million!" At once, there was a voice in compartment 1. There was a young man in white. His appearance was not outstanding. In addition, he was rather thin. If he was put into the crowd, I''m afraid no one would look at it more. However, do not be confused by his appearance, because in his white sleeve, embroidered with two gold small characters, these two words are awe inspiring - forbidden! The real identity of this person is the strongest person of the younger generation, who is known as Gou Yaolong, the genius of the ban clan! ¡­ "Ban Zong genius, Gou Yaolong?" No. 10 compartment, no day''s eyes twinkle, from Shi Jiaoyun that, No. 1 compartment, actually is the first genius of the ban. "Gou Yaolong is a legend in the forbidden clan, and even the whole zhongyaozhou is unknown and well known by everyone!" According to Shi Jiaoyun, when he was five years old, he was accepted as a disciple of the forbidden patriarch. At the age of seven, he became the fifth level master, and at the age of ten, he became the seventh level master. Now he is only 15 years old, and he is already the eighth level master! This kind of speed has surpassed all the people in the past dynasties, that is, the first ancestor of the forbidden clan, but it is no more. Therefore, Gou Yaolong became the youngest vice patriarch since the establishment of the ban Zong. He was the first person in addition to the patriarch. "In sum, he has practiced for ten years, which seems to be a little worse than that of Wutian," Zhang Ting said blandly, "if Wu Tian enters the forbidden sect, will he immediately become the vice patriarch?" "It goes without saying that what kind of nonsense forbids genius, can''t be compared with our boundless heaven", shanyoude began to flatter. Other people also faint smile. Shi Jiaoyun looked at the crowd in surprise and asked, "how long has it taken master Wutian to practice before he reaches the eighth level forbidden master?" "What do you mean by this? What is the meaning of reaching the eighth level forbidden teacher?" Shan Youde heard the words, and his eyes were erect. He was quite dissatisfied with Shi Jiaoyun''s words. He took up his tea cup, drank it down, and then said, "to tell you the truth, it took only six or seven years for Wu Tian to become a novice who knows nothing about banning to become the eighth level master of prohibition. Can you compare Gou Yaolong with him?" "Six or seven years!" Shi Jiaoyun is shocked. He stares at the white haired man in front of him. In only six or seven days, he can become the eighth level master of martial arts. Such a gifted person has never appeared before! If he really entered the forbidden clan, he could not say that he would, as several people have said, immediately be named vice patriarch. As for the words of goodness and virtue, she would not doubt the truth or falsehood, for from the calm expression of everyone, we could know that the words were true! "3.5 million", Wu Tian shook his head and asked for the price. For Shi Jiaoyun, there was no emotion fluctuation. "Five million!" The voice of compartment 9 came out one after another. Knowing the details of Wu Tian, the black Jia man''s bidding price was not afraid at all. At once, he directly increased 1.5 million yuan."Six million!" Next came Gou Yaolong''s voice. Although he was young, his voice was steady and dignified. "Six million and a half million", no day speak. The price of the three private rooms has soared, which has exceeded the value of the nine palace killing itself. Those who initially bid for the price of private rooms have been silenced. The people in the private room were silent, not to mention the old people under the stage. Even if they wanted to, they could not afford such a large amount of essence, so they all shut up and looked on coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Three private rooms you fight for, each time the lowest price is 500000 yuan, so that many people have a heart and no power! This obviously doesn''t take essence seriously. For them, it may be just a number. Of course, it''s not that no one has enough wealth to compete with them. For example, there is no lack of essence in such sects as Jianzong, just because there is no ban on teachers and no intervention. One of the happiest is the old man and Shi Jiaoyun, because the higher the auction price, the more benefits they get. "Eight million!" "Nine million!" "Nine and a half million!" The price soon climbed to 9.5 million yuan, nearly breaking the 10 million mark. "Marquis, do we still want to bid?" After all, ten million yuan is not a small sum. If someone is caught in a trap and is deceived, he will consume half of the assets of Wuhou''s house. After weighing again and again, marquis Wu was ready to gamble and ordered the black armor man to increase to 10 million. With a creak, the door of compartment 1 was suddenly opened, and a 14-year-old girl in white stepped in. "Ye Xue, you are back!" Looking back at the girl, Gou Yaolong had a smile on his face and said, "how can I hear you after going out for so long?" "Hee hee, little gain." The girl named Ye Xue, with a sweet smile, answered. After closing the door, she went to sit down in front of her seat, picked up the tea cup and put it on the edge of her red lips. After drinking, she simply and quickly said what she had heard. It turns out that ye Xue was not there before, but to inquire about the situation of the major doors. "No day, ha ha, a little interesting", Gou Yaolong''s mouth lifted, with a smile of fun. "Shall we continue to compete?" Although Ye Xue is still a girl, she has made great achievements in her chest. With her beautiful face and slim figure, she has the charm of an adult woman, which is full of all the time. After a little silence, Gou Yaolong shook his head in a strong voice: "no, we have to go to Jueyin ruins anyway. It''s inevitable to meet them, and it''s not too late to forcibly rob them.". "In this way, you can get the nine palace killing without one essence. Elder martial brother Yao long, you are really good at calculating," Ye Xue said with a smile. After waiting for half a sound, there was no sound from compartment 1, and Wu Tian''s brows began to wrinkle. Wuhou competed out of revenge. The purpose was obvious. He wanted to make him lose more essence. However, according to the current price, Wu Tian didn''t put it in his mind. However, Gou Yaolong is different. He is not only a genius, but also a vice patriarch. He has no reason to give up bidding in public and private. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the two private rooms and didn''t ask for the price immediately. On the one hand, he wanted to confirm whether Gou Yaolong really gave up. On the other hand, he fought psychological warfare with Marquis Wu. Because once he bid first, marquis Wu will surely think that he is determined to seize, so as to continue to obstruct. Although he didn''t care about the essence, he couldn''t just waste it. Therefore, he had to drag on until Marquis Wu felt flustered. When Marquis Wu thought he could do it or not, he would not dare to continue to compete. For a moment, there was silence, and Marquis Wu''s face became gloomy. Are No. 1 compartment forbidden and No. 10 compartment ready to give up bidding? If that''s the case, won''t you be photographed by yourself? He is not a forbidden teacher, and there is no one in the family. What''s the use of taking pictures? After waiting for a moment, there was still no sound. The heart of marquis Wu couldn''t help falling to the bottom of the valley. His face was as heavy as water, his eyes were spouting fire, his fists were clenched, and he was clicking. Even, there was an amazing momentum, gradually transpiration from his body, next to the black armor man body trembled, hastily back a few steps, because he knew that Marquis Wu had reached the edge of rage. On the high stage, the old man is still smiling and happy. How can he not be happy when he has made such a high price! The old man coughed, and his smile converged. He looked around and said, "the first time for ten million yuan of essence!" Shanyoude said eagerly, "Wutian, why don''t you shoot it? If you don''t speak, you will be photographed by Marquis Wu. ". Wu Tian didn''t answer, just shook his head. Good have virtue a Leng, immediately doubt way: "you don''t want, that just why still ask price all the time?" Zhang Ting rubbed his forehead and said powerlessly, "dead fat pig, dead fat pig, you can''t see this. What''s in your mind? I really want to open it and have a look.". "You know, you tell me!" "Ha ha, Wu Tian, this is a psychological war with Marquis Wu", at this time, Emperor Tian smiles. "Psychological warfare?" Shanyoude''s face full of fat squeezed into a group, thought for a moment, and finally suddenly realized: "originally, no day is deliberately like this! It''s not to give up the nine palaces, but to defeat Marquis Wu completely from the heart, so as not to continue to make trouble from it! ""Now I understand that it''s really a pig''s brain. Alas, I''m called Xiuluo Shijie together with you. I feel worthless for myself," Zhang Ting rolled his eyes and sighed. "Ten million yuan for the second time!" The old man''s voice rang again. The old man''s words, like a hammer, hit the heart of marquis Wu fiercely, breaking the last glimmer of hope in his heart. If Wu Tian wanted to kill the nine palaces, he should have offered for it. In other words, if he doesn''t bid now, he must have given up. Maybe from the beginning to the end, the other party is just playing with himself, not really trying to win the ninth palace. He hates it! Why can''t bear to continue to increase the price just now? In a word, it''s very simple to export, but it will sink the Wuhou mansion into an irreparable place. Ten million yuan, which is comparable to the general assets of the Wuhou mansion. If it is lost, it will certainly lose its vitality and even fall into the enemy overnight. People are realistic, although once you have how brilliant, how great, once down, there are not enough resources, who is willing to work for you? Other Marquis'' houses in Fengyang city will also take advantage of this opportunity to take their place. Marquis Wu is very clear about this. The prosperous Fengyang city is not so calm on the surface, but actually it is turbulent! It''s more painful to see your own business destroyed! The Marquis of Wu was in despair. He collapsed in his chair, as if he had been aged for several decades. The old man glanced around again. Seeing that no one was bidding again, he announced the winner of the nine palace killing. "Ten million and one thousand dollars!" At this time, Wu Tian finally opened his mouth. Originally, he only wanted to add one more Jing Yuan, but the lowest price increase was 1000 yuan each time. As a matter of fact, he did it purposefully. Adding only 1000 yuan would make Marquis Wu think that this was his last bid. If he continued to do so, he would really give up. As for Gou Yaolong, at the moment, there is still no movement. It seems that he has really stopped. As for the reason, he does not know and is not in the mood to think about it. "Well? He is still increasing the price. Is it just acting? But it''s not right. Before that, the price was increased by 500000 or 1 million, but this time it was only increased by 1000. Does he really want to kill in the nine palaces, or is he deliberately teasing us? " The black man was stunned and puzzled, but when he stepped forward, he found that the Marquis''s eyes were lax, as if he had not heard the voice of the other party, and was indifferent. His mouth moved, and he wanted to say something, but after hesitation, the black man still chose to step aside and keep silent, because he could not understand what Wu Tian thought. "It''s better to attack people than to attack their hearts. It''s hard for people to understand the truth and falsehood. It''s not easy for a man without heaven!" Gou Yaolong leaned back on the seat, his fingers gently tapping on the armrest, looking at the No. 10 compartment, his eyes twinkling with fine light. "Ha ha, marquis Wu must have never recovered." Ye Xue shakes her head and laughs with sarcasm. "Marquis Wu still exists in the period of divine change. He could have done such a childish thing. Now he can''t steal chicken. Instead, he has made himself in such a mess. It''s really stupid." As one of the three top-level and large-scale forbidden sects in zhongyaozhou, it is natural that they can''t be concealed from what happened outside the city a few days ago. Therefore, Gou Yaolong knows the gratitude and resentment of marquis Wu and the hall of Shura. "In fact, marquis Wu was helpless. His only two sons were killed, but because of the strength of the Shura hall and the cold ice Valley, he didn''t dare to revenge openly and honestly, so he had to retreat and seek revenge secretly. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the other party''s brains were not stupid, on the contrary, they were very smart, which caused such a situation. " Speaking of this, ye Xuedun stopped and doubted, "are Shura hall and ice Valley really strong?" Gou Yaolong said faintly: "strong is not strong, will not know later.". At the same time, Zhao Qing''s private room is also discussing the same topic. Yan Ning said in a deep voice: "Qing''er, I''m afraid that the scheming of Wu Tian will not lose to you.". Zhao Qing poked his nose and said, "it''s not that the city government has no idea, but Marquis Wu is brave and resourceless. He is old enough to play such a small trick. It''s really asking for trouble.". "In any case, we should be careful in the face of the sky, so as not to make a mistake into eternal hatred." In addition to Zhao Qing and Gou Yaolong''s private rooms, other private rooms also have a lot of discussion. In particular, the major doors to enter Jueyin ruins have listed Wutian as the focus of attention. The scene was silent, and no one offered any more, but Marquis Wu was still like this, until the old man, holding a wooden mallet, banged on the table in front of him to announce the result. At this time, he was awakened. When hearing this unexpected result, marquis Wu was stunned again. What''s the matter? The forbidden Rune of the nine palaces was not photographed by myself? But why is it that the winner of the final announcement is VIP room 10? It was not until the black armor man came forward and explained that the Marquis Wu suddenly realized that such a thing had happened during his trance. Immediately, he got up in a rage and slapped off with a slap. A mouthful of blood burst out with several teeth. The black armor man was directly lifted off and hit the wall, and immediately another mouthful of blood was ejected.Marquis Wu looked at the black armor man lying on the ground and said angrily, "damn things, why don''t you wake up Ben Hou earlier?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 The black armour person climbs up difficultly, the whole body seems to be scattered, the pain is unbearable. However, in the face of the furious Marquis Wu, he did not even hum. He stood respectfully and did not dare to look directly at him. He did not even wipe the blood on his face. He bowed his head and said, "I''m afraid that my subordinates will wake up the marquis. The marquis will be impulsive and can''t help it..." Speaking of this, black armour person dare not say go on. "Afraid of Ben Hou''s impulse, I can''t help but bid again, isn''t it?" Marquis Wu finished for him. I don''t dare to hear a word in my heart. "Hum, useless thing!" Wuhou a cold hum, a buttock sat on the chair, angry although angry, but he understood that the reason why black Jia people do this is for him, for the sake of Wuhou mansion. "No day, I''d rather die if I wanted you!" Looking at the No. 10 private room, marquis Wu''s word by word way, and his eyes were filled with a strong killing opportunity. This time, his face was really lost. The powerful man, the Marquis of the great Confucian Dynasty, was actually teased by a younger generation. Moreover, he was still in the situation that the five continents gathered together at the top of their strength. How could he feel embarrassed and how to face the world in the future. "You go and get Zhang Shi to me!" Marquis Wu did not return to the command. "Zhang Shi!" Hearing this, the black Jia man''s pupil suddenly converged. It seemed that he was extremely afraid of the so-called Zhang Shi. Immediately, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes twinkled with an incredible light. Marquis Wu turned back, his eyes twinkled and he said in a cold voice, "don''t you hear me?" The black armour man bent his legs and knelt down on the ground with a thud, and advised: "Lord, never do it. There is a rule in Fengyang city that no fighting is allowed. If Zhang Shi is allowed to kill Wu Tian and others, he is in contempt of the imperial power. If the Emperor''s majesty knows about it, he will surely be furious, and Marquis Wu will be in danger." "Hum! What do you know? As a Marquis of the imperial court, I certainly would not do such things that despise the imperial power. " With a frown on his brow, the black armour man pondered for a moment and said in surprise, "is the Marquis going to assassinate?" "It''s better not to ask more about what you shouldn''t ask, just do as you like." the cold light in Marquis Wu''s eyes twinkled, which made the black armor man as sharp as a thorn on his back, and in an instant he was dripping with cold sweat. "It''s the ignorance of my subordinates. I''ll go right now." the black armor man replied in a hurry and got up to leave the private room. ¡­ "Hehe, marquis Wu, I''m afraid I can''t be angry this time!" Compartment 10 and compartment 9 are very close, both at the corner, so Wu Tian and others can hear the collision in the compartment of marquis Wu. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Marquis Wu who is furious. Tiangang said: "this kind of childish means is actually from the hands of a strong man in the period of great change. It''s really ridiculous.". Wu Tian takes out a thousand essences from the mustard bag and piles them on the ground. The essence is rolling, which fills the whole compartment in an instant. He says faintly: "Miss Yun, please go and get me the nine palace killing.". Seeing a lot of essences on the ground, Shi Jiaoyun took a breath of cold air. If a thousand quintessence were converted into essence yuan, there would be 10 million yuan. What a huge fortune this is. She saw it for the first time. Distracted for a moment, she woke up, a wave, put the essence into the mustard bag, hurried out. On the high platform, the auction is still going on, but it can not arouse the desire of people to bid. Almost fifty or sixty, Shi Jiaoyun brought back the nine palace massacre and presented them with both hands. In addition, he added ten eight level forbidden stones. Shi Jiaoyun said that in order to thank him for his support for Wanbao Pavilion, ten eight step forbidden stones were given to him by the pavilion owner. Wu Tian didn''t mention it. He collected it directly into his pocket, and then he began to understand the nine palace killing. A thin line of soul power appears in front of you, complicated and obscure. However, with the foundation of one side of the trap lock, no day is not anxious, not impatient, a little understanding, understanding! Jiugong Jueshi is the most powerful killing ban in the eighth level. After the prohibition is imposed, nine different spaces will be formed, and the killing power of the nine spaces is almost the same. The strong people under the Xiaocheng period of the hundred dynasties have no possibility of escaping. There is also a big killing move of the nine palaces, which is to integrate with each other. By combining the nine spaces together, it can produce super powerful lethality. The strong people in the mature period can kill instantly. However, there are disadvantages, which will consume a lot of soul power. According to Wu Tian''s estimation, with the strength of his ninth level soul power, he can fuse twice. After two times, his soul power will be exhausted. At that time, if the enemy does not die, he will be in danger. Even so, it is a powerful mace. For the auction, Wu Tian has lost interest, completely immersed in the understanding, and Han Tian and others also know the importance, not to disturb. It was not until the last auction product appeared that the auction house was noisy, and Wutian was awakened from the practice. It''s a short time to get into the palace. It''s not so fast for us to realize the speed. Looking up, Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. It turns out that this auction item is actually a king''s weapon. No wonder it causes such a stir.This is a machete. It is three feet six inches long and seven inches wide. The blade is as black as a crescent moon. It is shining with cold light. "This sword is called black prison crazy sword. It was made by the great elder of Qizong. It took two years to make it. It took two years to make it. Moreover, it has not been inlaid with any element essence. If any of you are lucky enough to get this Dao, and then inlay with the essence that is in line with your own spirit, your strength will increase dramatically, and it will not be a problem to fight against the enemy!" The old man in black turned red and excitedly introduced the price: "the starting price of black prison crazy knife is one million! Each increase must not be less than 100000, start! " The voice fell to the ground, and the crowd scrambled. For a few days, finally appeared the king''s magic weapon, everyone did not spare no effort to bid, only a few minutes, they broke through the 10 million mark, still soaring rapidly. The king''s magic weapon is very rare, not to mention the king''s magic weapon which has not been inlaid with the essence. If the essence of the element is embedded, the number of people competing for it will be greatly reduced, because as long as the essence of a certain element is embedded in the weapon, it can never be changed. For example, the black prison crazy Sabre is inlaid with the essence of fire element, which can no longer be replaced by other elements. Therefore, the king''s magic weapon without inlaid essence can be used by anyone who gets it, which will naturally lead to looting. The price has soared to 20 million. People under the platform have basically given up because they don''t have such huge wealth. Only the people in the major compartments are still competing wildly. In compartment 10, night sky looked at everyone and said in a deep voice, "who wants it?" Listening to his tone and looking at his appearance, he seems to covet the black prison crazy knife, but which one is not eager for here? So, in order not to hurt the harmony, we should discuss it. The emperor thought for a moment and said, "only those who are in the period of 100 dynasties or above can be able to recover completely and exert the strongest power. Therefore, those who have not reached the period of the hundred dynasties should not be counted.". "We all got a good spirit soldier before, so we don''t want it." the four men in ice Valley, with self-knowledge, voluntarily quit. "I don''t want it." Li Tian, who has been closing his eyes, opened his eyes and said, "I don''t want to.". "I have the magic Python arm that can evolve, and I will not lose to the king''s magic weapon in the future, so I''d like to leave it to you!" Tiangang said frankly. Naturally, shanyoude and others did not care, because they did not reach the period of the hundred dynasties. Li Tian, Tiangang and hanbinggu all withdrew, leaving Wu Tian, di Tian, yetian, Han Tian and Meng Xuan. "I have Kirin sword, Han Tian has the yuan of vigorous fire, and as for Wutian..." Here, when it comes to the emperor, he asks about the sky. "I''ll forget it!" Wu Tian smiles lightly. Although the black prison crazy sword is good, he doesn''t pay much attention to it, because as long as xiaowuhao repairs the God''s left hand and the God''s right hand, it''s more powerful than the king''s divine weapon. Besides, there is the sun moon god plate in the star world! If Wu Tian quits, only Meng Xuan and yetian are left. Emperor Tian looked at Meng Xuan and said with a smile, "girl, as the daughter of the valley master, I think there is no lack of weapons to weigh hands with." On hearing the speech, Meng Xuan gave a shallow smile. The meaning was obvious. "In this case, it''s only night sky," the emperor looked at yetian and joked: "little brother, everyone can help you, but you should fight for breath, don''t lose to others! You know, you can''t lose face in the hall of Shura! " Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help laughing. "If you get it, I''ll give you 20 water essences, enough for two light or dark elements!" There is no way of heaven. The essence of light and dark elements is more rare and precious than the essence of five elements. According to the market price, it is generally 1:10. Wu Tian presents night sky with 20 water elements essence, not for anything else, just want to return a favor. Their father, Ru Chen, gave him a piece of great fortune. He could not buy the supernatural phenomena only with magical powers. Besides, there were hundreds of elemental essences. Therefore, this favor has to be paid back. If you change to someone else, Wutian will certainly not be so generous. After all, this is what he got by chance, not specially left for him. However, Emperor Tian and ye Tian are different. Both of them are his few friends. For his friends, he cherishes them very much, not to mention the essence of elements. Even if he is on the mountain of swords and under the sea of fire, he will never frown. "That''s true!" Night sky body trembles, tightly staring at the sky, flashing light. "There is no empty talk." With a faint smile, the essence of 20 water elements flew out of the mustard bag and suspended in front of the night sky. It was like a crystal, crystal clear and shining. The power of water surged out and kept rolling in the private room! Originally, everyone doubted, because the essence of elements is too rare. If someone is lucky enough to get it, they will be collected as a treasure. Therefore, even if you have endless wealth, it is difficult to buy it in the market. According to the status and status of the people, it is not too difficult to take out one or two pieces, but if you take out 20 pieces at a time, it is no different from the dream of heaven and man, so they all can''t believe it, even emperor Tian and Han Tian are like this!At the moment, when they saw the essence of twenty glittering, everyone was surprised, and they all thought, how many treasures are there in Wutian? "Ha ha I''m not welcome Night sky a smile, is really not polite at all, long body, a wave of hand, directly put 20 essence into mustard bag, immediately, full of confidence to drink: "30 million!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 However, the night sky directly called for 30 million essence yuan, which did not extinguish the desire for fighting, but became more intense. "Thirty million!" "35 million!" "I majored in kendo. Black prison crazy Dao is basically useless to me. You two, it depends on your ability." Jian Zong''s little sword sage, Jian Feng, sat upright on the chair and said to the two women beside him. These two are white pearl of qingzong and Yin Yuhong of xuzong. Yin Yuhong stretched out her hand and slowly pushed aside a few wisps of red hair on her forehead, revealing her white forehead. On her beautiful face, she waved a smile, glanced at the white pearl beside her, and said with a smile, "sister Baizhu, the black prison crazy knife is too heavy and may not be suitable for us.". Baizhu nodded his head and said, "it''s not suitable for us or Haiwei, but if you get it, you can give it to Xu he. Isn''t he just looking for a weapon to weigh his hand?" "Well, it''s decided," said Yin Yuhong with a smile. She looked as if she had caught her hands. She didn''t seem to pay attention to other bidders. "Forty five million!" She spoke faintly, but added ten million essence yuan, which made local forces such as Marquis Wu silent all of a sudden. They are just princes of the great Confucian Dynasty, and so on. Naturally, their wealth can not be compared with that of the top commodities in various continents. Even if there is enough wealth, we should consider again and again whether we want to continue bidding. After all, offending a top group, especially those who are small-minded and always report their grievances, will not be able to bear the consequences. "Amitabha, another fierce soldier is born. I don''t know how many people will die under the blade. My Buddha is merciful and compassionate. We must prevent the coming catastrophe. "The Buddha put his hands together and said," fifty million. " "Jie Jie, you are a dead bald donkey with a false tongue. How can I make you happy?" Guizong Guiguzi said with a smile: "Fifty five million!" "The black prison maniac Sabre will get it anyway. The number of people in the Shura hall is far more than ours. If they get this Dao, their strength will be greatly increased. When they enter the Jueyin ruins, there will be no hope for our Tianyang sect." "Yes, the overall strength of the Shura hall has already mastered our Tianyang sect. If we let them take the black prison crazy sword again, our chances are slim." In compartment 90, there are two men in purple sitting on the seats. These are the two sons of Tianyang sect. Beside them, there is a man in green, who is Feng Shuang. Feng shuangneng took part in the baizong competition. It can be seen that his status in tianyangzong is not low. Maybe he is only under two saints. Therefore, he will not be absent on this occasion. Hearing the conversation between the two elder martial brothers, Feng Shuang frowned and said, "elder martial brother Wang Chu and elder martial brother Anli, why don''t we form an alliance with the Shura hall? They are numerous and powerful, and Emperor Tian and Wu Tian are basically the best of our generation. What''s more, we''re all from the same continent. Why do we have to bargain with each other to get the best of others. "Younger martial brother Feng Shuang, don''t be ambitious and destroy your own prestige. Emperor Tian and ye Tian are pretty good, but what is no heaven? Although he has profound knowledge of the way of prohibition, he is only a master of eight levels who does not control the killing and banning. I am not afraid of it! " The speaker is an Li, very thin, with yellow skin. He is also a head shorter than Feng Shuangshuang. However, his eyes flash with trembling awn, and the natural breath is several times stronger than the latter. "An Li is right. Except for Yama yetian, the God of fire, Li Tian, the young master of the Shura hall, and the son Tiangang, the other people in the hall of Shura, such as the ten outstanding scholars of Shura, have not even arrived in the period of the hundred dynasties, so they can''t make any big waves." Wang Chu is a big man with a strong and strong body. His purple clothes and robes are bulging with muscles, full of vigour. Among the three, his accomplishments were the highest. During the period of the hundred dynasties, he was able to despise most of the people present. He didn''t pay any attention to the ten outstanding Shura masters. "However, the two elder martial brothers should not forget that they bought a nine palace kill without a day before. This is a kind of eight level killing ban. In addition, if you are trapped, I''m afraid even I can''t escape, not to mention other younger martial brothers." Feng Shuang was afraid of him because he had seen the methods of Wutian in the hundred competitions. However, he didn''t want to form a feud with him until he had to. "Hehe, Feng Shuang, although we don''t know about prohibition, we still know that prohibition is not difficult to practice. The eight level prohibition is enough for Wutian to understand for several years." Wang Chu smiles, saying that if it is outside, with the protection of the hall of Shura, Wutian is able to safely understand. However, this time, it is in Jueyin ruins. At that time, you may not have to wait for your own hands. No day will die without a burial place, because someone will not let him continue to grow. Moreover, the emperor and Marquis of the great Confucian Dynasty also had irresolvable enmity with him, and there would certainly be a fight. "Don''t forget that we were there when we killed Zhang he and Zhang Wang," Feng Shuang reminded. "You don''t have to worry. Just ask for the price. I''ll deal with this matter." Wang Chu''s tone was flat, as if everything was under control, without any expression of panic."I hope you don''t regret your decision today." Feng Shuang frowned and looked at them deeply. At last, he sighed and said, "sixty million!" "65 million..." "70 million..." ¡­¡­ The price of the black prison crazy knife is getting higher and higher. Most of the private rooms have stopped competing. They are powerless and eager. However, they are so shy that they can''t compare with such a large number of people. Gou Yaolong of the forbidden sect didn''t intervene. He majored in prohibition and didn''t attach great importance to weapons. Ye Xue, as a woman, was not suitable for her, so they both stood on the sidelines. Of course, if they don''t fight for the rest, they will. Naturally, the people of Qizong didn''t say that the black prison maniac Sabre originally came from it. If they put a hand in it again, it would be like reaching out and slapping themselves in the face. Wanbao Pavilion, not to mention, is only responsible for the auction. If they wanted to, they would have bought it directly from the elder of Qizong. Therefore, at the moment, only the people of the major forces in the four continents are left to fight. Han Tian frowned and said: "several large doors are bidding. It seems that night sky wants to get the black prison crazy knife, and it''s not good to bleed a lot.". "It''s fair to say that other sects intervened, but the group of bald donkeys in the gutuo Temple actually joined in. I really don''t know where they have practiced Buddhism for decades." Everyone is very puzzled. Isn''t Buddhism paying attention to the purity of the six roots, and laughing at the worldly world, is everything empty? However, it is hard to understand that the Buddha is doing the opposite. "Just by this point, it is enough to prove that gutuo temple is not a pure place for Buddhists. On the contrary, their desire is stronger than anyone else. In the future, you should be on guard against them," warned emperor Tian. Good and virtuous people nodded and believed in the emperor''s words. Han tianxie said with a smile: "night sky, do you have enough essence in your mustard bag to fight with them? If not, don''t keep your face shut "Ha ha, you really think I''ve been a fool for more than ten years in the beast cave?" Night sky long smile, immediately open a mouth: "100 million essence yuan!" He''s overbearing and adds 30 million directly! As a result, the price of the black prison crazy Dao will soar to 100 million yuan. If you change it into essence, there will be 10000 pieces! Shi Jiaoyun did not have too much reaction, because she has seen strange things, numb, in her heart, these people one by one abnormal, one by one rich, 10000 essence, maybe just a fraction of their body! "110 million!" "120 million!" "130 million!" "140 million!" Guizong, gutuo temple, xuzong and tianyangzong have no hesitation in bidding. Night sky way: "200 million!" "It seems that he is determined to get it." Wang Chumei frowned. If it goes on like this, the price of the black prison crazy knife will certainly exceed 500 million yuan, and 500 million yuan means 50000 essence. Tianyangzong had only one medium-sized spiritual pulse, while the Shura hall had a medium-sized spiritual pulse, which naturally could not be compared with a small one. The essence of 100000 yuan was also a difficult problem for him. So, he hesitated! If you continue to fight, you may not have enough essence to pay even if you are photographed by yourself. Wang Chu looked at an Li beside him and asked, "how much essence do you have?" Anli thought for a moment: "about ten thousand!" "With my 30000 here, it''s only 40000, which may not be enough." Then, they all looked at Feng Shuang. The latter shook his head with a wry smile and said, "don''t you know my situation? The resources obtained are not enough for cultivation. There is no surplus savings. ". "210 million." Wang Chu first called out the price, and then he was quite helpless: "if the black prison crazy knife breaks through the 500 million mark, we will give up!" The Buddha hesitated and continued to bid. All Buddhas are like this, Guiguzi, not to mention, immediately opened his mouth. His target was not the black prison crazy sword, but specifically aimed at the Buddha. But Yin Yuhong of xuzong didn''t hesitate at all, so he went straight. ¡­¡­ "500 million!" After several rounds of bidding, ye Tian was a little impatient. He glanced at the whole scene and directly increased it to 500 million yuan. He wanted to remove some people from the game in advance. The auction house was silent. The old man in black on the high stage trembled slightly. The excitement and excitement in his eyes were not covered up. Obviously, the price was far beyond his expectation. And the people under the stage, their eyes are dull and their heads are blank. This competition is too fierce! It has actually reached 500 million, more than five times the value of the black prison crazy Dao itself! Many people have seen this kind of scene for the first time. It is more powerful than watching a fierce battle. At the same time, we are also looking forward to how much the black prison crazy knife will be and who will be the final winner.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 "Madman! What a madman Wang Chu''s face was distorted. He clapped his palm on the tea table in front of him. He only heard the sound of bang. The tea table and the objects on it instantly turned into powder! Night sky directly broke through the 500 million mark, in his opinion, this is a crazy move, completely in the cheap Marlborough. However, he did not think that his previous actions were not cheap in the Marlborough Pavilion. "Wu Tian, ye Tian, you are cruel enough. Let''s wait and see who can laugh to the end." Wang Chumu is full of murderous spirit and hates Wu Tian together. "It''s our fault this time, but next time you won''t be so lucky," Anli''s eyes flashed cold and his voice was extremely cold. The reason why Wang Chu and an Li hate Wu Tian lies in a sentence made by the leader of Tianyang sect ten years ago, that is, if Wu Tian enters Tianyang sect, he will be granted the title of shaozong. Although Wu Tian is now in the Shura hall, everything is not absolute. If one day he suddenly betrays the Shura hall and enters the Tianyang sect, they will not have a chance at all. In addition, the Tianyang sect has not yet canonized the little patriarch. Wang and Chu can''t help but believe that the patriarch is waiting for him. So, in any case, get rid of it. "Oh! You are too careless. Wutian is not as simple as you think. As for the position of shaozong of Tianyang sect, will he be able to appreciate it? " Feng Shuang sighed in his heart. He didn''t know what the two senior brothers thought. However, he couldn''t get in on some things. Even if he did, Wang and Chu might not listen. "It seems that it is no longer possible to form an alliance with the Shura hall. I don''t know if I can return to the sect alive this time." Feng Shuang was uneasy and even considered whether he really wanted to go to Jueyin ruins. A few days ago, outside the city, Tianyang Zong abandoned the hall of Shura and offended the other party. However, with the minds of Wu Tian and di Tian, how could they not know that the two elder martial brothers did it on purpose. In addition, the two elder martial brothers'' hatred of Wutian has been completed and there is no possibility of alliance. In the face of the fierce beasts in the ruins, the strongmen of various continents, and the Revenge of the Shura hall, he felt that the future of tianyangzong was dim, and even he could not see any hope. What made him laugh was that the two elder martial brothers were still in the mood to calculate others. They did not notice how dangerous the situation of tianyangzong was. As a result, tianyangzong was forced to give up competition. The Buddha''s eyes bloomed with essence, and finally chose to quit. Such a huge essence, he was too shy to dig out. Despite his high status in gutuo temple, like other monks, he did not think about anything else except his due cultivation resources. All of them were controlled by the high level of the temple. When the Buddha quits, Guiguzi will naturally quit, because he has a more suitable weapon for himself, so he doesn''t have to waste his essence to bid for the black prison crazy sword. What he did before was totally aimed at Buddha. In this way, only Yin Yuhong and yetian are left. "Five hundred million yuan is really not a small sum of money." Yin Yuhong frowned, obviously hesitated. She pondered for a moment, and her eyes could not help shooting at the little swordsman, Jianfeng. Chopped Feng shook his head and said frankly, "I want to buy a sword suitable for myself, so I can''t help you.". At this time, white bead way: "I have 30000 essence here, can give you first". "If you add 30000 yuan to my 30000 yuan, you will get 60000 essence, which is 600 million yuan. But the other side is coming fiercely. Maybe 500 million is not the limit. If we want to win, we have little chance, "Yin frowned. "600 million!" After pondering for a moment, Yin Yuhong still makes a bid, which is also the last fight. If the other party wants to increase the price, she can only choose to withdraw. "Yin Yuhong was silent for half a sound before she made a sound. It must have been her limit of 600 million yuan. Little brother, you win," emperor Tiandao said. "That''s nature. Who can take what I want for night!" The night sky is full of arrogance, just like these essence elements. These people did not look at them at all. However, when he was preparing to bid and kill all the opponents at one stroke, another voice sounded ahead. "600 million!" What''s more, it''s not too much. It''s just 100000. It''s still a woman''s voice. "Qu Lulu?" Night sky eyebrows a frown, the master of this voice, is one of the two maidens of the Jade Maiden sect Qu lulu. "Why did Qu Lulu step in halfway Emperor Tian looks puzzled, Qu Lulu suddenly came to this hand, some out of his expectation. Zhang Ting disdained: "what else can we do? I just want to destroy the good things of night sky.". "Yes, I''ve been watching coldly before, but now I''m going to get hold of the night sky, so I can''t sit still and start to stir up the game." Xiuluo Shijie also agreed with Zhang Ting. "If this is the case, then they, like the tianyangzong, are not far away from their death!" Yetian is not a good man. His actions before Tianyang sect have already annoyed him. If he gets an opportunity, he will surely kill him quickly. The jade girl sect is also the same. If he is really making trouble from it, he will never be soft hearted."Seven..." But when he was about to bid 700 million yuan, he suddenly stopped. There was a touch of surprise on his face and the light of thinking in his eyes. Then he didn''t ask for a price and sat directly on the seat. This scene, let no day and others are a Leng, Tiangang doubt way: "night sky, why not bid?" Yetian did not answer, but shook his head, but to everyone''s bewilderment, the surprise on his face gradually turned into a meaningful smile. He did not want to say that Wu Tian and others naturally did not ask more. The private room, gradually quiet down, are looking at the window, as if thinking. ¡­ Yin Yuhong is also caught off guard by Qu lulu. In particular, the night sky did not make a sound, which made her confused. After thinking about it for a while, she couldn''t understand what the two sides were doing! However, the biggest headache for her is whether to continue to increase the price. 600 million has exceeded her previous decision, but at the moment, the night sky is silent, which makes her hesitant. If yetian gives up for some reason, she may still be able to fight. Qinglong island is not only probing into other continents, but also the details of several major forces. Zongmen of other continents have also investigated the three major forces in qinglongzhou. Therefore, Yin Yuhong knew that the Jade Maiden sect was slightly inferior to the Shura hall, and the wealth in her hands should be less than that in the night sky. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that yunvzong really has enough wealth. Chopping wind thought for a second time and said, "bid again, and add it to 700 million directly. If the other party wants to continue, we will withdraw.". After pondering a little, Yin Yuhong nods. Jueyin ruins are extremely dangerous. If she gets the black prison crazy sword, it can not only protect people''s safety, but also increase their strength, so she really does not want to give up. "700 million!" After bidding, she was staring at the room where the Shura hall and the Jade Maiden sect were located, but she was still disappointed. Soon after the voice landed, a woman''s voice rang out. "700 million..." "That''s it Yin Yuhong sighed and simply chose to quit. The scene was silent, and no one offered any more. Until the wooden mallet in the hands of the old man in black fell and announced the final winner, the noise and discussion of the auction house rang out like a torrent, drowning the place. With a smile on his face, the old man handed the black prison crazy knife to a woman in red beside him, and told him to take out the next auction item. The woman had only a few minutes to leave, so she walked out with the next item. However, it seems that everyone did not pay attention, still immersed in the previous struggle. 700 million yuan! It is estimated that this is the first time in history that the king''s magic weapon has sold such a high price. If it was changed to the past, I would not dare to think about it, but now it is in front of us. ¡­ "Night sky, you don''t really give up! Or do you have other plans? " Han Tian and others all look at yetian, but they see him. They are not angry because they don''t get the black prison crazy knife. On the contrary, they still have a smile on their faces. People can''t help but wonder whether he is thinking of something else. Like snatch! "I don''t have any idea, and the black prison crazy knife is destined to be mine, and I can''t run away if I want to run." yetian smiles slightly, indicating that everyone can rest assured. "Dong Dong..." At this time, bursts of knocking on the door suddenly rang out. Under the sign of the night sky, Shi Jiaoyun went forward to open the door, and suddenly three beautiful shadows entered into everyone''s sight. "Qu Lulu, Xiao qianshuang, Fei Qin?" It was the two saints of the Jade Maiden sect and Fei Qin. When they saw the black prison crazy sword in Fei Qin''s hand, only a few of them, Emperor Tian and Wu Tian, finally understood why yetian did not continue to fight. After ten heroes of Shura were stunned, his face suddenly sank down, and even the essence emerged. There was something wrong with him, so he made a big move. "Why, don''t you invite us in?" Qu Lulu smiles with a smile. She is charming. She is full of charm all the time. She is full of heart and soul. She is bright and dazzling with colorful clothes. In front of her, Zhang Ting and other women seem to lose color. "The three are beautiful and beautiful. There is no reason why you are not welcome. Please come in." the emperor smiles and his eyes are clear and bright. He is not confused by the beauty of the three girls. Qu Lulu smiles, and the lotus step moves in gently. Suddenly, a faint fragrance comes, which makes the big man and other big men indulge in it. Shanyoude and Wufeng are the most unbearable. They show a pair of crazy faces directly. Even the people who are the Jade Maiden sect have forgotten about it. Bang! Bang! They were slapped in the face immediately. Naturally, Zhang Ting was the one who made the move. She looked at the two people with a grudge of iron and steel, and she said, "it''s OK to have a good career. It''s not that she hasn''t seen a woman.". "Yes, but I haven''t seen such a fierce woman as you. Compared with them, you are far behind!"Beauty at present, good and virtuous nature can not be weak, straight back to the chest, but the consequences are cruel, Zhang tingjiba slapped, immediately on her plump face, there are several bright red palm prints, especially eye-catching. These slaps also awakened Xu Yan and others. Their looks changed quickly and were full of vigilance. Qu Lulu chuckled and explained: "you don''t have to be like this. I came here not to be enemies, but to give a big gift.". "Big gift?" Now they are completely confused. It seems that there has been a grudge between the Shura hall and the Jade Maiden sect for hundreds of years! How could you be so kind as to suddenly send gifts? Qu Lulu took the black prison crazy knife from Fei Qin''s hand and said with a smile: "I''m bidding for this Dao, not to fight against you, but to present it to the night sky.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "To yetian?" Zhang Ting and others were stunned, and then looked at the three women in disbelief. No wonder they are so. The hatred between the Shura hall and yunnvzong has reached an irresolvable level. At this moment, they will suddenly come and send such a great gift. Anyone will doubt it. Because, this is not the style of yunvzong. Qu Lulu didn''t give any more explanation. She went directly to the night sky and said with a smile, "brother ye, please accept me!" "I''ve accepted the knife, but I can''t make decisions on my own. I have to ask for their opinions." Night day took the black prison crazy knife, pointing to Emperor Tian and Han Tian and others. After that, he sat on the chair and directly hung Qu Lulu to one side, enjoying the broadsword in his hand. He also quickly climbed out of his face and nodded from time to time. Obviously, he liked and satisfied with this knife. "Hum! She said, "you can''t flatter us for no reason. It turns out that we have something to ask for." Zhang Ting snorted coldly and looked out of the window, because she knew that there was no place for her to speak. Han Ning, Xu Yan and others are the same, since others have indicated their intention, there is no need to continue to be vigilant. Therefore, the atmosphere of the scene was quite harmonious. As for Shan Youde and Wu Feng, they are reluctant to give up. Their eyes seem to be fixed on the three girls. If Zhang Ting''s angry eyes did not come, I''m afraid they would have been watching them all the time. Maybe I can''t help it for a while and throw it into its arms directly. But for Zhang Ting''s tricky and ugly words, Qu Lulu just laughed them off and didn''t get angry. After all, they are asking for help from others. "Three, please sit down!" After waiting for the three girls to take their seats, Emperor Tian said with a smile, "you may as well speak up if you have something to do, but I believe you also understand that with our relationship, if there are some tough conditions, we will not agree.". "It''s nature," Qu Lulu nodded. No need for emperor Tian to say, she is also very clear in her heart that the hatred between the Shura hall and the Jade Maiden sect can be said to be mutually exclusive. She would not give up her face and take the initiative to show her kindness unless she had to. "The little girl said frankly, I came here for only one purpose, that is, I hope to form an alliance with the Shura temple." "Alliance?" Hearing this, the emperor was stunned and then gazed at Qu Lulu, trying to see something from her face, but after a long time, he only saw sincerity, without any trace of fraud. "It''s really funny that you treat us like this before, and you still want to form an alliance with us. Dream about it!" As soon as Zhang Ting heard this, he immediately remembered the events of a few days and immediately showed no mercy. "Indeed, to keep you by your side is tantamount to leading a wolf into a house. I don''t know when, suddenly, we bite back, and we don''t know how we will die at that time.". Related to his own life safety, he did not dare to have a little careless eye. Xiao qianshuang said in a cold voice, "don''t go too far. In order to show our sincerity and apology, we even offer the black prison crazy sword, which was shot by 700 million essence yuan, with both hands. What are you dissatisfied with?" "No one forced you to send it. You posted it yourself, whatever our business is. However, it is also right to think about it. With your strength, it is obviously impossible to survive from Jueyin ruins. You can only seek refuge in the Shura hall. Oh, no, you can also go to Tianyang sect, Jianzong sect, or gutuo temple. I believe you can find a shelter if you sell your looks a little bit Zhang Ting has a sharp mouth and is merciless. He wants people''s life every sentence. Qu Lulu''s faces are blue and red. They are extremely ugly. Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "the comer is a guest. Don''t be rude." "Elder martial brother Di Tian, who are they? Don''t you know? It is clearly that weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. If they are left behind, they will sell us some day! " "Zhang Ting, don''t interrupt. Elder martial brothers of emperor Tian will make their own decisions." seeing emperor Tian''s frown, LAN Miaomiao and other women rushed to persuade him. A cold hum, Zhang Ting don''t over head, eyes for net. Emperor Tian arched his hand and said, "Sister Zhang has nothing to hide. If you have offended me, please forgive me.". Smell speech, Qu Lulu three people''s facial expression, just relaxed a lot, but in the beautiful eyes, there is still a trace of anger. They are all favored women. When did they suffer from such cowardice, if they had nothing to ask for, I''m afraid they would have turned their backs. Looking at the three men, Emperor Tian then said, "although the words of younger martial Sister Zhang are a little ugly, they are not unreasonable. You are also very clear about the dangerous degree of Jueyin ruins. If both sides do not trust each other, they will not increase the overall strength, but will be tied up.". Qu Lulu said, "how can we do this to win the trust of everyone?" Hearing the speech, Emperor Tian did not immediately answer, but looked at Han Tian and Wu Tian and others. Ye Tian appreciates the black prison crazy sword, and doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Li Tianze looks as if he has nothing to do with himself. Tiangang looks at Wu Tian and shakes his head. That means you are the master."You and Han Tian can decide," Wu Tian said lightly. Emperor Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at Han Tiandao: "what do you think?". Looking at Qu Lulu thoughtfully, Han Tian frowned and said, "why do you want to ally with us?" Qu Lulu''s eyes were swept over Wu Tian and others one by one, and she said with a smile, "because only you have the ability to resist the forces of other continents.". Since Han did that a few days ago, why did you believe it Qu Lulu was not angry, and frankly said that a few days ago, she did not know that the Shura hall was allied with the ice Valley, and the great Confucian Dynasty was the overlord of zhongyaozhou, commanding millions of people. She did not want to offend her until she had to. Moreover, behind the great Confucian Dynasty, there were big forces such as ban Zong as the backstage. Therefore, under the circumstances at that time, as a saint, her primary task was to protect the safety of yunvzong and others. "I don''t regret it. If time goes back, I''ll do the same," Qu said. "You are quite direct," Han Tian said with a faint smile and a rather sarcastic way: "but after all, you still have a good eye on our strength, and now you are making a compromise and trying to form an alliance with us. If our strength is not good, I''m afraid you won''t even take a look at it!" Qu Lulu was also frank and nodded directly: "the so-called combination of the strong and the strong is the combination of the strong and the strong. As for the weak, no one will care.". "Hehe, the alliance between the strong and the strong, the alliance between the ice Valley and the Shura hall, is the alliance of the strong and the strong. This is true, but you jade girl sect, I don''t think you are strong enough. What qualifications do you have to join hands with us?" Han Tian sneered. "You..." On hearing this, Xiao qianshuang and Fei Qin''s pent up anger finally burst out. Qu Lulu frowned slightly and felt uncomfortable. However, she didn''t get angry. She waved her hand and squeezed out a smile. "I have to admit that the hall of Shura and the ice valley are very strong, but..." Qu Lulu looked out of the window at the private rooms of other continents where the major forces were located, and said slowly: "this time, the number of people entering Jueyin ruins is not as many as you. This is true, but there is no denying that each of them is very strong. The so-called big trees attract wind. There are many people in Shura hall and ice valley. Do you think other continents will join hands to get rid of you first? You are very strong, but what about the others? Most of them did not reach the period of the hundred dynasties. So, even though you are strong, you can''t beat four hands with two fists. It''s not that I underestimate you. Can you ask yourself whether you are confident enough to stand alone against the joint attack of several continents? The number of jade maids is also above them. In terms of strength, I am not confident. I am more than enough to deal with a clan. Therefore, our participation is only good for you. ". Hearing this, everyone was silent, even Zhang Ting and others were silent. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "what you said is not unreasonable. However, I can''t trust you completely with the 700 million yuan black prison crazy Dao. You know, life is more important than anything.". After pondering a little, Qu Lulu said, "we can completely obey your orders. As long as we remember, don''t forget us for the treasures we get, and don''t take the Jade Maiden as cannon fodder.". "It''s natural, but it''s hard for us to trust you completely because of the past gratitude and resentment of our family and the events of a few days ago, unless..." At this point, the emperor stopped and seemed hesitant. "Unless what?" Qu Lulu asked Xiao qianshuang also said: "it''s OK to say it directly. As long as it''s not too much, we can consider it.". "Unless you sign a master servant contract with one of us." "What..." "No way..." Xiao qianshuang and Fei Qin immediately stood up and glared at the emperor. Qu Lulu was also very angry in her heart, but unlike the former two, she said in a deep voice: "you don''t know what the master servant contract means, and it''s too much to ask for it.". "Otherwise, you give me a way to trust you completely?" The emperor asked. "In a word, others can be promised. As for the master servant contract, anger is hard to obey." The master servant contract, and the soul contract of Wu Tian and Tian Gang, are totally different things. After signing the soul contract, if both parties agree, it can be terminated, but not the master servant contract. If it is signed, he will become a servant of others all his life and will never be released. What''s more, if the master dies, the servant will die with him, which is the same as the crown prince''s enslavement seal. How could Qu Lulu agree to this condition. "In this case, we don''t need to talk about it." the emperor was indifferent. This decision was related to the safety of the Shura hall and the cold ice Valley, so he had to be cautious. Qu Lulu frowned and said, "besides, there is no other solution?" Han Tian said faintly: "if you don''t want to talk about it all!""Elder martial sister, they are obviously not willing to form an alliance with us, so they put forward such a request and deliberately create difficulties. Why do we need to stick a hot face to our cold butt? I don''t believe that we can''t find allies with our strength. Let''s go!" Xiao Qian''s eyes spurt fire, to the side of Qu Lulu advice. Qu Lulu looked at the hall of Shura and others, sighed: "let''s go!" "Wait a minute!" At this moment, however, no one spoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 At this time, Wu Tian suddenly spoke, which really made people confused. Qu Lulu was puzzled. The negotiation broke down. What did they do? "What do you want?" Xiao qianshuang''s tone was cold. She and others threw down their faces and came to the scene, but were humiliated by all kinds of means. Naturally, she did not have a good face to treat each other. "No day light way:" if you are sincere alliance with us, I have a compromise "Really?" Three women a Leng, and then the face appeared a touch of doubt. Don''t mention them. Even emperor Tian and others are also curious to see him and want to know what medicine is sold in Wutian gourd. Wu Tian nodded. Qu Lulu thought about it for a while, wondering, "what can I do?" To be honest, she really wanted to make an alliance with the Shura hall. If there was a compromise, she would not hesitate to agree. Wu Tian after drinking a cup of fragrant tea, he said slowly, "my method, in fact, is similar to the master servant contract..." "Shut up!" Wu Tian was interrupted by Xiao qianshuang before he finished: "what do you mean? You want us to sign a contract and become your servants. You are in charge of life and death. Are you all the people of the temple of Shura? It''s disgusting! " "Speak carefully!" Han Tian frowned and his eyes flashed with cold light. "What? Am I wrong? It''s not enough to give you all 700 million yuan of essence. You have to do everything possible to make things difficult. Do you think you are disgusting? " Xiao qianshuang glared angrily and glared at him. "Who do you think is disgusting? If you don''t make it clear to my aunt today, don''t try to get out of this door." Zhang Ting stepped out one step and was across the door of the private room. His face was frosty, his hands were akimbo, and his eyes were cold and aggressive. The same is true of Xiuluo Shijie. Standing around Zhang Ting, he stops his way. In the face of the enemy, they made concerted efforts, which is the strength of the Shura hall. Lian Shan Youde and Wu Feng both ignored the beauty of the three women and looked at each other coldly. "What? You want to do it in public? " Qu Lulu waved her hand and motioned Xiao qianshuang not to make a sound again. Then she swept the Ten Heroes of Shura one by one, and her beautiful eyes showed a strange color. In fact, the biggest reason why she chose to form an alliance with the Shura hall lies in the fact that the hall is very united. No matter how much gratitude and resentment there are in private, when facing the enemy, they will temporarily abandon the past suspicion and unite with the outside world. Such a team, no matter where it is, is frightening. Later, she looked at other people. Li Tianhe closed his eyes and looked at the knife at night. It seemed that she didn''t find the situation here. Emperor Tianhe was indifferent and drank tea by himself. On the other hand, Han Tianhe, Mengxuan and the four people in hanbinggu have slightly raised corners of their mouths with a playful smile on the surface, they are very harmonious. However, she feels a faint breath and locks herself in. She knew that as long as they turned their faces, these people would not hesitate to do so, even though they were in the Wanbao Pavilion and despite the regulations made by the emperor, they could not be stopped. "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize to you on behalf of younger martial sister Xiao." Qu Lulu bowed over and apologized. "Elder martial sister, it''s not our fault. Why should I apologize to them..." Xiao qianshuang is very dissatisfied and wants to say something. However, under Qu Lulu''s gaze, he takes it back. He looks at shanyoude and others with hatred and turns around and sulks. At this moment, Qu Lulu looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "please continue.". Wu Tian put down his tea cup and said, "I have mastered a secret skill, which is similar to the contract between master and servant. However, it is not so overbearing as master servant contract. It can be released afterwards. Moreover, if I die unfortunately, I will not be implicated in you, but will automatically terminate the contract and restore my freedom.". "Is that true?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "there is no empty word. If you want to, I promise to lift it immediately after you come out of Jueyin ruins.". "I''m sorry, it''s hard for me to believe your one-sided words." after pondering for a short time, Qu Lulu shook her head, but she was still a little worried. After all, it was related to everyone''s safety, so she didn''t dare to be careless. And there''s one thing she''s worried about. If no one keeps his word, it''s OK. But if he doesn''t keep his word and doesn''t rescind the contract after he comes out of Jueyin ruins, then she has no way. Because his life is under his control, how can she resist? "I know what you''re hesitating about. I admit that I''m not a good person, but I''m very concerned about commitment, and everyone we''ve been with knows that. If you are safe and face with us all the unknown dangers in Jueyin ruins, I will never break my promise. "We can all testify to this point. At the beginning, he had a deep blood feud, and his road ahead was dim and full of murders. However, for an unintentional promise, he resolutely took the little poems away from the angel peak, and finally delivered them to the great master undamaged." When he said this, Han Tian smiles and looks out of the window, remembering the past when he was young.At that time, the two people did not fight and did not know each other. They faced the ancient scorpion together and destroyed the plot of huoyunzong together, so they became brothers of mutual respect. Although these ten years, the two of them have gone their separate ways, but this memory will never be forgotten. The Ten Heroes of Shura look at each other with a smile. They are only grateful to the heaven. If it had not been for the merciful hand of Wu Tian, they would have died out with Yanzong. If it had not been for the relationship between Wu Tian and Yan Zong, they would not have entered the Shura hall and become famous Shura disciples. If they were asked to make a choice from Wutian and Shura hall, they might not hesitate to choose Wutian. Looking at the people''s expressions, Qu Lulu fell into meditation. In any case, the bet was too big for her to think twice. But at present, the Shura hall is the best alliance target. The young master of the Shura hall, Li Tian, Huoshen Di Tian, Yan Luo yetian, son Tiangang, white haired Shura Wutian, and that abnormal little beast are all very strong. They are capable of one-to-one with the strongest of other forces. Qu Lulu will not completely ignore Wutian like Wang Chu and an li of Tianyang sect. Just a teenager, he pulled out the two first-class bulk. How good is such a trick. Ask yourself, she can''t do it. So it would be a big mistake to ignore him. In addition to the above five people, all of them are outstanding. All their accomplishments are in the period of pulse expansion and perfection. Some of them have already stepped into the period of hundred dynasties with half a foot and may break through at any time. The remaining 85 were all pure Shura disciples, and the lowest ones were above Xiaocheng period. In addition, they were united enough to sweep every sect present. As for the ice Valley, she does not know much, after all, the distance is too far. However, the cold ice Valley has suppressed the sea area for thousands of years, which makes tens of millions of sea people scared. Based on this, I''m afraid that the top commodities like tianyangzong can''t do it in vain. All the clans are so powerful that the disciples are not too bad. The pure water spirit body and the special environment of beixuanzhou are far more than ordinary people in terms of the speed of practicing and the comprehension of the water system Dharma formula. If you give up the hall of Shura and the ice Valley and ally with other continents, you will not understand each other at all. If you treat him sincerely, the other party may not sincerely give back. As emperor Tian said, not only can you not increase the overall strength, but you will be tied up. Finally, Qu Lulu concluded that only by forming an alliance with the Shura hall and the cold ice Valley, could he live longer and walk longer in Jueyin ruins. However, it was only the soul contract that made her unable to make a decision immediately. The auction was still going on, and there was no one talking in compartment 10. Wu Tian finally got a little impatient: "if it''s hard to decide in a short time, you should go back and think about it carefully before you talk about it.". Jueyin relic is about to open, but now his understanding of the nine palaces is only 12 / 10, so he must quickly understand thoroughly, as the biggest trump card. "Well, I promise you!" For the safety of herself and dozens of younger martial sisters, Qu Lulu finally compromised. "Elder martial sister, don''t..." Xiao qianshuang immediately stopped, Qu Lulu shook her head, then looked at Wu Tian deeply and said, "I can sign a soul contract with you, but they can''t, because they all obey my orders on this trip to Jueyin ruins.". They in Qu Lulu''s mouth refer to Xiao qianshuang and others. Silent a little, Wu Tian shook his head and said: "other people can, but Xiao qianshuang and Fei Qin must sign a soul contract, or everything will be done!" "You..." Today, Xiao qianshuang and Fei Qin are very angry. They have been holding their breath since they entered the private room. If the elder martial sister didn''t stop them, they would have been furious and had a big fight. Qu Lulu frowned and said, "why?" Just in case. "You doubt them." Lulu is not happy. They have been with her for many years. Basically, she knows everything. How can she do such treacherous things? "No day light way:" I did not say so, just want to put an end to all possible accidents. ". "Stop it, I agree!" Fei Qin simply stood up and tried his own way to let Wu Tian sign the soul contract with her first. "Xiao Wuhao, it''s up to you". Wu Tiandao. Of course, he used his heart. At present, he didn''t want to make public the existence of Xiao Wuhao and the star world. "No problem!" As soon as Xiao Wuhao''s voice fell, a milky light came out from Wu Tian''s forehead, and then a palm sized seal was formed quickly. The sun was steaming, the light was raining, and it was emitting a kind of obscure breath! At this moment, everyone''s eyes are the same, even yetian and Li Tian are the same, eyes filled with curiosity."Don''t resist, open your mind!" With the help of Wu Tian''s advice, her finger was gently touched, and the French seal was directly integrated into Fei Qin''s tianlinggai. Immediately, her body trembled, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. While the body trembles, a wisp of green soul rushes out of its heavenly cover, melts into the boundless sea of knowledge, and is suspended under his own soul. After the completion, Fei Qin immediately has a kind of, life and death can not help their own feelings, and the heart of the mind, can not hide the sky. "As long as you keep your own way, I will not restrict your freedom, nor will I peep into your heart. Moreover, I will terminate the contract for you as soon as you come out of the ruins of Jueyin". At this time, Qu Lulu said, "brother Wu, please cancel Fei Qin''s contract first, so that we can confirm it.". Wu Tian nods and orders Xiao Wuhao to rush out of the sky and melt into Fei Qin''s sea of knowledge. After confirmation, Qu Lulu was completely relieved. In just a few minutes, Wu Tian signed a soul contract with Qu lulu. As for Xiao qianshuang, although he was reluctant to do so, he accepted the contract at Qu Lulu''s command. At this point, the jade goddess sect and the hall of Shura finally reached an alliance and became an inseparable ally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 After signing the soul contract, Wu Tian instructs the emperor to inform him if Jueyin remains have not appeared when Jueyin remains are opened. This move makes people confused. However, when Wu Tian explained clearly, they were relieved that he was looking for a place to concentrate on understanding the nine palace killing. Farewell to the people, no day out of the Wanbao Pavilion, to find a place no one, then entered the star world. Quiet, safe, naturally belongs to the star world. When entering the star world, Wu Tian was stunned, because the Obsidian mountain had disappeared without a trace, leaving only two spiritual veins lying on the earth, flashing brilliant light. Moreover, after a few years, the essence of the star world is as strong as that of the cave of beasts. The sun and moon god plate rises and falls on a spiritual vein, with no breath and no light. It is just like an ordinary iron plate. It is not a powerful imperial soldier at all. "Yes?" Wu Tian looks at the top of another spiritual pulse, and the purple lightning grows stronger and stronger. It is as thick as a baby''s arm, half a meter long. The arc is everywhere on it, and the heavenly power is more and more obvious. In the face of this thing, Wu Tian feels that he is facing a real force of natural calamity. As long as it is attacked, it will be turned into ashes immediately. "What is the purpose of xiaowuhao''s thunder and lightning?" Wu Tian frowned and looked around. He didn''t find the shadow of Xiao Wuhao. So he looked up at the hot sun, but was blocked by the red awn. He couldn''t see the scene clearly. Whew a, small Wu Hao from the scorching sun swept out, fell in front of Wu Tian body, frowned: "what are you doing?" "Understand the prohibition." Wu Tian simply answered, and then asked, "God''s right hand and God''s left hand, have they been repaired?" Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes and said, "you should be a spirit soldier. If you want to make it right away, you can make it. It''s a broken holy soldier. If you want to repair it, you can''t even think about it for ten or eight years.". "So long?" Wu Tian hears speech, frown immediately. Xiao Wuhao laughed and joked: "look at your silly appearance. I cheated you. Don''t worry! In less than three months, I will give you two pieces of imperial soldiers. I have to say that you are lucky this time. " "What luck?" Xiao Wuhao said: "after these two broken gloves are repaired, each one can play the power of the emperor''s army, which is not inferior to the sun and moon god plate, but also can be combined into one. After the combination of the two, the power can soar several times. According to my estimation, if it is fully recovered, it may give birth to a breath of holy soldiers. ". "So strong, it is not almost invincible in the Imperial Army," Wu Tian was surprised. "It''s natural. I don''t want to see who''s hand has repaired it." xiaowuhao is very proud. He looks very old and makes Wu Tian speechless. As if thinking of something, Wu Tian urgently asked, "after refining the main yuan Shen of the hall, have you recovered some of your memory?" "No", Xiao Wuhao shook his head. Seeing the instant disappointment on Wu Tian''s face, he added, "but I have a premonition that maybe you can find some clues during this trip to Jueyin ruins.". "Are you serious?" I shake my head like a rainbow. It''s just that I''m a little fool to see. Nevertheless, there is a fire of hope in the heart of no heaven. Jueyin remains, known as the tomb of ancient gods, has many secrets. Maybe with good luck, I can really see one or two. In fact, he is not greedy, as long as he can find a little clue about his parents, he will be satisfied. Looking at the sky, silent meeting, he sat on the spot, took out the forbidden talisman of the nine palaces, immersed himself in it, and began to understand and study. Time slowly lost, the outside of the sky has been dark, a round of bright moon gradually ascended, white moonlight spread and sprinkle down, illuminating the boundless earth. The auction of Wanbao pavilion has already ended, and Han Tian and others have returned to the base and entered the state of cultivation. "What, no sign of heaven?" In Marquis Wu, the Marquis sat on a gold throne and looked down at a man in red below. Listening to the voice, he seemed very unhappy. "That''s right. After the auction, I only saw other people, not Wutian. Then I went to the garrison, but I still didn''t find any trace of him, so I didn''t do anything for the time being." In the face of marquis Wu, the man was not as respectful as the black armor man, but a little contemptuous. "No problem, he can''t run away. Sooner or later, he will go to the garrison. Then you should know how to do it! And if you have a chance, you can kill it first "Yes." The man in red answered lightly, but without salute, he turned around and swaggered away. However, marquis Wu was not angry and pondered alone. I don''t know how long after that, the black man came in in in a hurry, his face was full of panic, and the voice came first."Lord Hou, the big thing is not good..." "Why is it so flustered?" Wuhou looked up and looked down, frowning slightly, as if he was worried about something. "Poop" a, black man knelt on the ground directly, swallowing throat murmur: "Lord, treasure store stolen!" "Is it?" Wuhou didn''t care at first, and he continued to think about things, but suddenly woke up at the next moment, Huoran got up, some people could not believe the black Jia people, and asked again, "what do you say?" The black man wiped his sweat and said: "just now, there was a brother who reported that the treasure house was stolen, but his subordinates did not believe it at first. But when they went to the treasure house to check it, they found it empty and nothing. Wen Yan, Wuhou, like a bolt from the blue, trembled suddenly, and almost fell down. "Treasure bank stolen..." There was a blank in his mind, only this sentence, wandering in his ear, telling him the facts that made him unbelievable. It was about half an hour before the Marquis Wu accepted the fact. At this moment, his anger erupted like a volcano. "Ah..." He roared and roared all around the world. All the residents around him woke up from his sleep. He wondered, what happened to Marquis Wu. He roared like a beast at night? This long roar lasted for dozens of breath to stop. The Marquis Wu was red, like the vent was over, sat back on the seat, looked down at the black man, and whispered, "have you found out who did it?" The black Jia man shook his head and said, "no, the subordinate interrogated the people who kept the treasure house. During their service, they did not leave for half a step, and did not see any suspicious people appear. Moreover, they had explored the treasure house and found no trace.". "So you mean, when did the treasure house get stolen, I don''t know?" Hearing the cold voice, the black man shivered slightly, and he was sweating and soaked his underwear. "Don''t know", the black man shook his head and hurriedly said: "the day before yesterday, it was OK to go down to check, so it was inferred that this happened in these days.". "These days..." Wuhou''s mind, a line of figures passed by, but he was excluded. As for the day before, he didn''t think about it, because they didn''t know the location of the treasure house at all. Even if he knew, he didn''t believe that they could dive in quietly. "Go to check, even if the city of Fengyang turned to the bottom of the sky, also want to give this person to this waiting to find out. As for the waste, even a treasure house can not be kept, and it is useless to keep it. All of them are killed. In addition, the additional staff should guard several other treasure houses. If there is any more loss, you know the consequences. "The Marquis of Wu issued an order. "Yes!" The black men salute. "Go on!" Wuhou rubbed his forehead and waved his hand. He was very upset. He felt that there was some bad years in this period. He came to the door for any upset things. Two baby sons were killed, but the great enemy has not yet been reported. Now the treasure bank has been stolen. If he had not left a heart eye and built a few more treasure houses, then he would have really gone extinct this time. ¡­¡­ The treasure house of Wuhou mansion was stolen, and the news was soon spread in Fengyang city. By the dawn of the day, no one knows, nobody knows. The restaurant and teahouse in Fengyang City, where there are many people, are all talking about this question. Who is so bold and brave, even the treasure house of Wuhou dare to steal, and even the root hair has no left. The Marquis Wu is in the great Confucianism imperial court, but except his majesty, the strongest one, stamping his feet at will, Fengyang city will be shocked by three shocks, and the powerful, unexpectedly dare to go to his residence to make trouble, this thief is too lawless! Is he not afraid to be found by the Marquis Wu, pickling his skin, drawing his strength, so that he can not live like death? At the same time, they envy. Wuhou''s treasure bank must be a lot of treasure. If you make a few, you may have spent your life. The Marquis of Wu has been in full swing and searching for thieves everywhere. It has been a storm in the city. Many people are waiting to see if this thief brother has three heads and six arms. All these "harmful" things can be done. This thief brother must be unusual. Even his Majesty was shocked. He was close to the Marquis Wu, inquired into the details, and sent out the guards in the palace to help the Marquis to catch the thief, and even issued a wanted order. Han Tian and others naturally learned the news. They have a direct image of the little guy in their mind. This kind of thing may only be done by this shameless guy! "It''s a troubling guy," everyone thought. However, everyone is not clear, or as in the past, Han Tian and Emperor went to wanbaoge early. This time forward, mainly for the other people under the door, to shoot and buy some items such as spirit soldiers, to increase the overall strength.However, yetian and Li Tian did not go, and the Jueyin ruins were about to open. Everyone should keep their energy up and adjust their state to the best in order to cope with the next danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 For this matter, nature does not know, even if he knows, he will not have any reaction. He was used to this kind of thing for a long time. As long as Marquis Wu was not sure it was done by a little guy, he was totally indifferent. After one night''s understanding, Wu Tian has a better understanding of the nine palaces, but it is still far from complete comprehension. At this rate, Wu Tian estimates that it will take at least two to three months to understand thoroughly. In fact, the speed is very fast, which is several times higher than that of most of the banned divisions. If it is changed to normal, it doesn''t matter if there is no day. But now the situation is different and the time is waiting for no one! "Little emperor, frog Lord finally knows what plot the emperor and fire Jiao are planning." All of a sudden, the voice of the little guy rang out in his mind, which shocked him. He grew up and disappeared in the starry world. Because xiaowuhao was repairing the God''s left hand and the God''s right hand, Wu Tian didn''t mean to ask him to help. When he came out, he was still in the last position. After that, he didn''t stop more and galloped toward the gate of the imperial city. Even when he walked into the gate of the Imperial City, he looked dignified even when he saw the little guy lying in the grass. Wu Tian hurriedly said, "what''s the plot?" The little guy looked around and said, "this matter matters a lot. We''d better go to the star boundary." Wu Tian hears the speech to nod, the idea moves, the next moment both appear in the star world. "Now! What makes you so careful. " The little guy took a long breath and said in a deep voice: "you can''t guess in your whole life that they planned to enter Jueyin ruins without the order of Jueyin!" "What?" Wu Tian thinks that he heard wrong, but also took out his ears. The little guy said, "you heard me right. They are planning this. I didn''t tell you last time that I saw something like an altar? This is the thing that can link to Jueyin ruins. "Are you sure?" Wu Tian still doesn''t believe it, because it''s so incredible. The little guy swore: "I heard the conversation between the emperor and huojiao and other fierce animals. It''s 100% right!" In this case, I have to believe it. "It''s a matter of great importance. We''ll find emperor Tian and Han Tian now." Wu Tian said that, with the little guy directly out of the star world, and then the Aeolus boots revived, soared to the sky and plundered to the Wanbao Pavilion. This matter is too important, related to the safety of all people, so he had to find two people to discuss countermeasures. In compartment 10, Emperor Tian, Tian Gang, Han Tian and Meng Xuan are like four people. They are really enjoying fragrant tea. At this time, the door of the room is suddenly knocked open. Several people turn around and their faces are full of doubts. Emperor Tian doubted: "Wutian, you didn''t go to understand the nine palace killing, how did you come back? And in a hurry? " "Why! Little guy, you finally show up and tell me honestly whether you did it or not. "Han Tian comes forward and grabs at the little guy. With a clap, Wu Tian directly clapped Han Tian''s palm and said in a deep voice, "this time, I have something to tell you.". With that, he looked at Shi Jiaoyun beside him and said, "Miss Yun, please help us arrange a room with a secret point.". "Eh! All right, follow me. " Shi Jiaoyun is stunned, in the heart is very puzzled, with this person for several days, has never seen its so cautious appearance, what event happened? But as a competent receptionist, she knows that some things should be asked and some things can''t be asked. "Meng Xuan, you should watch here first. Han Tiandi and Tian Gang will come with me. Tiangang, you too." Wu Tian hastily ordered the sound, then went out with Shi Jiaoyun. "I''ve never seen him so cautious. It seems that something really happened!" Han Tian frowned and looked at each other with emperor Tian and Tian Gang. He quickly followed up. Soon, Wu Tian''s four people came to a slightly smaller room with Shi Jiaoyun. The layout was very simple, and there were almost no decorations. A tea table was placed in the center, and several leather chairs were placed around it. "This is the most secluded room on the third floor, which is usually used to entertain employers, so few people come here," Shi explained. She reached out for several people to sit down, while she squatted down to make tea. At this time, Wu Tiandao: "Miss Yun, it''s not necessary to make tea.". Shi Jiaoyun smell speech, a smile, to the words of Wu Tian, she got up and walked out of the room, and closed the door tightly. However, Wu Tian is still not at ease. With a wave of his big hand, the cloth is trapped and locked, and several people are shrouded in it. The locked party can not only trap the enemy, but also has the effect of sound insulation. As long as it is not a big forbidden division above the eighth level, it is difficult to overhear the conversation inside. As a result, the emperor and the sky became more and more confused. After all this, Wu Tian looked at the little guy and said, "you tell me what you know in detail.".¡­¡­ "What are you talking about? How can this be possible? " When hearing the little guy''s first words, Emperor Tian''s three faces changed greatly. Suddenly, they stood up and looked at it closely. All the twinkling in their eyes were incredible awns. The little guy said: "there is nothing impossible, frog Lord''s own ears, there will be no fake.". "If you want to go to Jueyin ruins, you don''t have to have the order of Jueyin. How could there be any other way?" I can''t believe it, Han Tian. "If this is true, then the great Confucian emperor can not send thousands of troops in. At that time, even if we and other major clans of other continents join hands, they will not be their opponents." Tiangang pupil contract, shock way. Emperor Tian calmed down a little and sat back on his chair, looking thoughtful. "I''m not finished! Why are you in a hurry? "The little fellow rolled his eyes and continued. It said that according to its observation and hearing in the past two days, the great Confucian Dynasty discovered the dark road and secret chamber under the Lotus Lake thousands of years ago. After hundreds of years of research, they finally determined that this is an ancient altar, which can directly open the space hub and directly lead to the first floor of Jueyin ruins. Then, the emperors of the great Confucian Dynasty began to plan secretly and tried every means to repair the altar. Later, I don''t know when, several animal emperors of the dragon god mountain also discovered the secret, so they went to the palace to reach an agreement with the emperor and cooperate with each other. After countless years of hard work, the altar is finally about to be restored. Emperor Tian frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that even the demon clan in the dragon god mountain range would also be mixed in. This is a big trouble.". Tiangang nodded and agreed: "if it''s just a great Confucian emperor, you don''t have to care too much. You can report it to the great master. He must have a way to deal with it. But the dragon god mountain range is different. It is the existence that even the great masters fear. If it is not handled properly, it will bring unprecedented catastrophe to several continents. The distance between qinglongzhou and Longshen mountains is the closest, so the Shura hall will be the first to suffer! " Although the demon clans in the Dragon God mountains are rarely born in a corner, no one dares to underestimate them. Because it is said that there are hundreds of beast kings in the transformation period of the God of light, and there are even more powerful ones. It can be seen that since ancient times, there are not many people who enter the tiger cave, but there are not many people who enter the tiger cave. "Let''s make a public announcement. When we know about this, people from other four continents will certainly not sit idly by. By then, they may be able to control the Dragon God mountains and destroy the altars," Han suggested. After pondering for a little, Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "no, according to my inference, after getting the news, the religious sects of other continents may not destroy the altars. Instead, they may cooperate with the great Confucian emperor and the dragon god mountain range, which will be even more unfavorable to us.". "I agree with the emperor, who would give up such good things?" Wu Tian nodded and asked, "are you sure when the altar can be repaired?" The little guy shook his head and said, "it''s about a year away." "I don''t know the exact time. I can''t think of a strategy to deal with it." Several people are frowning, this matter is too complex, if you can not feel clearly, it is difficult to think of a way to deal with it. The emperor thought for a while and began to wonder: "it is said that Jueyin ruins are a small world. It should cost a lot to open the hinge through the altar." "Yes, if you want to open the altar, you need the blood of ten demons in the transformation period, plus the blood of 100000 ordinary demons, and the opening time can only last half an hour." "So many offerings!" Several people were shocked. The bones and blood of the ten King beasts were huge. I''m afraid that only the dragon god mountain range can take it out at one time. No wonder the emperor would cooperate with them. And 100000 ordinary monsters, for the Dragon God mountains, is not a thing at all. There are so many monsters in it. 100000 are just a drop in the ocean. "Although it''s only half an hour, it''s enough to let tens of thousands of people enter Jueyin ruins. What a terrible number. Our number is far more than any one, but compared with them, it''s really Some are insignificant, "said emperor Tian with a bitter smile. "This matter has completely exceeded our ability. It seems that we can only report it to the great master and see how he can handle it." "Well, I also send a message, please the valley master to make a decision!" After thinking about it for a while, the four people unanimously decided to hand over the troublesome problem to the senior leader of zongmen, and immediately took out the Vientiane order and reported it truthfully. "You don''t have to worry about it." The little guy looked at Wutian and said that the cooperation between the dragon god mountain and the great Confucian emperor was only to repair the altar and open the access to Jueyin ruins. After entering the ruins, they would take care of their own affairs. Maybe they would become enemies for the sake of interests. Hearing the speech, the four men breathed a little in their hearts. Their biggest worry is this. If they work together, with the help of a group of fierce beasts in the dragon god mountain range, they will be in great danger by virtue of their gratitude and resentment with the emperor.After pondering a little, Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "everything is not absolute. Who knows what they think in their hearts, or first look at what the high-level of zongmen says. At present, we should not tell other people about this matter, so as not to let it out. After saying that, several people reclined on the seat, and the high-level decision of zongmen was quiet, and the eyebrows were filled with thick worries. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 But after waiting for a long time, only eight words came from the two Vientiane orders, and they were all the same. Keep your mouth shut and watch the change! Wu Tian and others smile bitterly at each other. It''s OK to keep a tight lipped mouth, but there are some problems in this quiet observation. The emperor thought for a moment and said, "the meaning of the great master and the valley master may be to let us observe the situation of the prince and others. After all, they will advance to Jueyin ruins.". The three nodded slightly, and Wu Tian got up and said, "since all the above have spoken, we can only do it. Step by step, step by step. Let''s go Speaking, Wu Tian has already collected the forbidden symbol, then opens the door, nods to Shi Jiaoyun, who has been guarding here, and quickly walks out of the Wanbao Pavilion. But he did not notice that a man in red always followed him not far behind. Wu Tian naturally wants to find a place where no one is there, enter the star world, and continue to understand the nine palace killing. But now it was noon, and the streets were full of people. He had seen the alleys before, and there were also several old people playing chess. Gradually, he unknowingly came to the gate of the Imperial City, looked at the guards on the wall of the city, and he went straight in. After walking in the direction of the station for a while, he came to a green lawn, looked around and confirmed that there was no one else. However, at this time, a cold breath suddenly came from behind. "There''s a sneak attack!" Wu Tian didn''t think about it. He stepped forward quickly and leaned to the side. However, he didn''t have time. He just heard a whiff. A three inch long silver needle pierced through his shoulder. His blood shot like an arrow! "Who?" The little guy turned back, his eyes were bright, and he found a red figure, which disappeared in the sight at a very fast speed. Without saying a word, he turned into a golden light and caught up with him. He covered his shoulder and didn''t chase him. His face was as heavy as water. If he didn''t dodge in time, the silver needle would be in the middle of the heart. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. Jueyin ruins will open soon. If you are injured at the moment, it will be dangerous then. "Well? Toxic? " All of a sudden, Wu Tian frowned and found a strange airflow from the injured position to the heart, and the wound quickly blackened. When the body trembles, the essence surges, and the airflow is shaken up in an instant, and then discharged from the pores. "Hiss!" The venom was very terrible. It was more ferocious than any other poison that had ever happened to him. His clothes were broken and full of holes. At the foot of the iron rock paved the ground, with the hiss, suddenly appeared a pit, transpiration of black smoke, and there is a stench dispersed. He quickly entered the star world. After changing his clean clothes, he walked out again and looked around. Finally, he found the silver needle on a rotten bluestone. In the past, Wu Tian stretched out his arm and moved the essence element. He picked up the silver needle and put it in the palm of his hand. His eyes twinkled. The palm of the hand is wrapped by the essence element, and every day feels a strong toxicity. It slowly penetrates into the pores. You can imagine how terrible the venom on the silver needle is! If he had not devoured the inborn spirit embryo of the ancient scorpion before, and had certain immunity to the poison, he would have been poisoned and died at the moment! At this time, the little guy came back empty handed, with an angry look: "I didn''t catch up with him. The speed of this person is very fast, even frog Lord is a little poor, but if you use Fengshen boots, maybe you can still have time.". "Don''t chase me. I know who sent him!" "Who is it?" the little fellow said angrily? Tell the frog to kill him. " "It''s not the time yet," Wu Tian shook his head and carefully collected the silver needle. The poison on it would not dissipate in a short time, so he was ready to treat himself in the same way. As for the people behind the scenes, he has already guessed that there is no one else but the emperor and Marquis Wu who can hate him to the bone. But now he was in the Imperial City, the emperor would not be so stupid, looking for trouble for himself, and the rest was Marquis Wu. Frowning, Wu Tian takes out the Vientiane order and sends a message to Han Tian and others, so that they can pay attention to it. Since Marquis Wu has already dealt with him, I don''t expect to let Han Tian and others pass by. After that, he entered the world of stars and began to understand the nine palace killing. ¡­¡­ Time goes by like this. In the evening, Han Tian sent a message. As expected, they were all attacked. However, they had been on guard for a long time, but the assassination did not succeed. Moreover, Han Tian followed the assassin and finally determined that this man was really from Wuhou mansion. Knowing this, ye Tian and other disciples of the Shura were furious and threatened to go to Pingwu Marquis house, but he was stopped by the emperor Tianzhi. Because there is no explanation from heaven, don''t engage in a big fight for the time being. When Jueyin ruins are opened, they will settle down again. The Jade Maiden sect has left its original position, and has completely drawn a line with the Tianyang sect, standing on the same front with the Shura hall and the ice valley.This kind of situation, let Wang Chu two people some displeasure, in the heart all secretly scolds, a group of Danghuo goods, bitches! As a result, we all understand that the reason why yunvzong bid for the black prison crazy sword is to show sincerity and seek alliance. Only Feng Shuangyi sighed in his heart that the alliance between the Shura hall and the cold ice valley was very strong. Now, with the combination of the Jade Maiden sect and the three sects, the situation of Tianyang sect is worrying! He tried to persuade two elder martial brothers more than once, but in the end he could not avoid a reprimand, which made him very helpless. At the same time, he envied yunvzong. There were two smart leaders who made a wise choice. Wu Hou Fu. Wuhou''s study, he sat in front of the desk, eyes motionless looking at the man in red below. After a long time, marquis Wu said angrily: "not only did not kill a person, but almost exposed his identity. Zhang Shi, is that all you have? In order to cultivate you, I would not hesitate to spend time and money, but you can''t even solve a few kids. What''s the use of you On hearing this, the man in red did not get angry. On the contrary, his tone was very insipid: "don''t forget how many people I killed for you these years. What you gave me should have been paid off. What''s more, I don''t know about Wutian. How can I know that qianjue poison is useless to him. ". "Hum!" Marquis Wu snorted coldly: "with your strength, if you took advantage of his poisoning at that time and killed by force, Wu Tian still had a chance to survive?" "Simply put, why don''t you try it? Tell you the truth! Wu Tian''s side of the small beast, strength is very strong, estimated to be able to compete with you. If I hadn''t retreated ahead of time, I''d have been in their hands. What''s more, don''t forget that it''s the imperial city. I dare to kill people in the eyes of the emperor? " When it comes to the little guy, Zhang Shi, a man in red, shrinks his pupils, which is obviously quite worried. "So strong?" Marquis Wu was surprised. "Nonsense, I''ll make it up?" Zhang Shi spoke mercilessly. "Well, for the time being, stop the assassination of Wu Tian and his assassins." after pondering a little, marquis Wu sighed, then he looked at the man in red in front of him, and his eyes were filled with love. "Both of your younger brothers are dead, and you are the only child left. If you are willing to recognize your ancestors and become the young Marquis of marquis Wu''s residence, you must hold a feast to announce the world." It turned out that Zhang Shi was the son of marquis Wu, but there seemed to be some contradiction between them. Zhang Shi sneered: "you are really ridiculous. At the beginning, they were not dead. You didn''t even want to see me more. Now it''s better to take the initiative to paste it up to recognize me. Are you afraid that after death, no one will send you to the end?" Marquis Wu was furious: "you rebellious son..." "I am a rebel? Ha ha... " Before he finished speaking, Zhang Shi couldn''t help laughing and sarcastically said: "your two precious sons are not good things. If you don''t think of a little blood relationship, you don''t have to wait for Wu Tian to start. I would have killed them.". "They are your younger brother at least. How can you say such treacherous words?" Marquis Wu was very angry, but he was very helpless, because he owed too much to the child in front of him. "Brother? Hehe, when did they take me as their brother Zhang Shi was disdainful, and then said: "I can go back to my ancestors, but the premise is to kill that bitch, welcome my mother into the Marquis''s house openly and openly, and announce that she is your original wife, and she is the mistress of marquis Wu''s mansion. Can you do that? Do you dare to do that? Ha ha... " Waiting for Marquis Wu''s reply, Zhang Shi left with a sneering laugh. ¡­¡­ "Boom Before dawn, a big bang exploded in the Imperial City, just like thunder came. The whole Fengyang city was shocked and awakened all the people in the dream. Boom! After a while, Fengyang city began to shake, want to become more loud, like the collapse of the earth, and even some buildings began to collapse. "The earthquake! Everybody, go to the square Ordinary people don''t know what happened. They think it''s an earthquake. They run out of the room and run to the spacious squares. Only some people know that Jueyin ruins will be opened! All the people in the city are protected The emperor, dressed in a five claw Dragon Robe, is golden and magnificent. He stands above the Jinhua hall and gives orders to a group of guards and commanders below. With that, he turned into a golden light and plundered to the garrison. The garrison was already noisy and full of sounds. People from the four continents have all withdrawn from their bases. Some people control birds and float in the sky. Some defend their swords. They stand in the air. Some retreat thousands of feet away. But their eyes are all in the same direction and in the same place. I saw the original resting position, just like a volcanic eruption, the ground vibrated violently and the sound was loud. In the center, a huge crack was spreading at a rapid speed, and the roaring sound was constant, and the dust covered the sky and the sun! "Look, there''s a door coming out!" Someone exclaimed.In the dust, within the cracks, a huge stone gate rises slowly, which is like a door to hell. The ancient and majestic, gloomy and cold breath, like the tide, rolls to all directions! Some people who were close to each other couldn''t stand the impact of the breath. They immediately spewed out blood and were directly lifted out, just like a meteorite, which was a hundred feet away! "How terrible! Only the breath that sends out, let the person who develops pulse small mature period, do not have any resistance force! " They were shocked and retreated in a hurry to avoid the disaster of the pond fish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Wutian in the celestial sphere received the emperor''s notice at the first time and appeared directly in the crowd. The scene was in chaos, and everyone''s attention was attracted by the stone gate. They could not find out when there was an extra person nearby. Gazing at the stone gate, Wu Tian''s heart is also incomparable. The stone gate is like a spirit. Only one breath makes him feel suffocated. The stone gate is too large. It''s not all. The only part is like a hill. It''s hard to imagine how big the whole stone gate is! The emperor''s gold robe agitated, solemn face, looking at the gate, eyes flashing light. Inside and outside the door, there are two worlds, in which there are opportunities everywhere. If you are lucky enough to get a big fortune, the rise of the great Confucian Dynasty will be unstoppable, but it is also accompanied by risks, and it is possible to lose one''s life at any time. If it was not for fear of suspicion, he would never let a few children in early. Time passed slowly, until half an hour later, the stone gate was completely revealed. It was really like a huge mountain, lying in front of it. It was dark red, just like the blood left thousands of years ago. It was ancient and mysterious with incomparable momentum. No one knows what this door is made of. It seems to be covered with a thick veil! In a short half an hour, people seemed to have lived for thousands of years. Under this momentum, everyone was in turmoil and could not help themselves. It was as if they saw the ancient gods fighting, fighting, roaring and unable to extricate themselves! Only one door is like this. What is the world inside? Everyone can''t help but guess. "Boom" sound, the giant gate finally fell, as if the huge peak fell, the ground moved, cracks spread around, but not completely broken, the gate was lifted. "Ah..." Some people try to get close to it, and then they come back. The skin is split and the blood is flowing. It''s shocking! "Only when you hold the Jueyin order can you get close to it!" Come to the conclusion that no one dares to step forward, eyes are full of fear! "With the help of this momentum, we may stimulate our own potential, open up the remaining nine meridians, and even open the earth and sky veins!" Wu Tianmu blooms the essence light, in the heart sprouts a crazy idea. "It''s a good chance!" Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind and agreed with his idea. "Opportunities are fleeting. If you don''t grasp them, you will regret them in the future." Thinking of doing, step out, no day directly came to the hundred Zhang place, suddenly terrible pressure, surging, his face white, mouth is a mouthful of blood spurt. "I''ve faced all the scorpions in ancient times, not to mention a stone gate without spirit. Today you must be my stepping stone!" Wu Tian has great ambition. He has been lurking for too long in the period of consummation. Both the body and the essence have reached the peak. If it was not for the purpose of fully opening up the meridians, he would have entered the period of the hundred dynasties. Therefore, he wants to use this thing to break through again and again! Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, he stepped out again. With a bang, his body shook, but he also landed on the ground. With the strength of his body at this time, he could still bear the pressure. "What does he want to do?" We were puzzled and puzzled. "With the help of this momentum, he will open up his channels." Jianzong xiaojiansheng Jianfeng, guess the sky''s target. "No! Is he crazy? This momentum is incomparable. Even the strong at the peak of the hundred dynasties, he can not bear it, not to mention that he has developed his pulse successfully! " "It''s because of him that he was able to complete the pulse period that he did this," said Yin Yuhong, the holy daughter of xuzong. She was staring at the white haired man with a strange look on her beautiful face. "Madman! He is absolutely insane "Such a crazy move, he can do it, too terrible!" Everyone''s eyes were wide open, which was incredible. Such courage and such madness were enough to make most of the people present feel ashamed. During the conversation, Wu Tian has already made dozens of steps, with a distance of ten Zhang. His pressure doubled and his strength became more and more difficult. Every step he took, he tried his best, and his flesh began to ache. "Wu Tian has been trapped in the perfect period of pulse expansion, and is reluctant to break through for this moment." Until now, the emperor suddenly realized. "Originally, I thought he had fallen into the realm of cultivation in order to study the prohibition system in the past ten years. Originally, he has been accumulating wealth and seeking opportunities." Han Tiandao. "It''s really a good opportunity, but it''s not a good time. There must be many people who will not watch him break through.". Hearing this, we all frowned and looked around. As expected, as the night sky said, the eyes of several large doors were flashing with a sharp light, and the color of bad was not covered up at all. "The disciples of the hall of Shura obey orders and guard the safety of the heaven with all their strength!" Emperor Tian decisively issued an order. Before the words fell, all the disciples of the Shura, like a black torrent, rushed to a hundred feet away from the great gate. They stood in order, solemn faces and fierce eyes!The disciple of Shura, who was still docile at the moment, suddenly changed into a beast waiting for prey, which made many people change color. "Brothers and sisters, do not deceive the hall of Shura! Don''t insult! If anyone dares to come forward, there will be no mercy for killing! " "Goodness has virtue," he said. Standing in front of a group of Shura disciples, the Ten Heroes of Shura have a great momentum of being in charge of a pass, and they are not afraid to be careless and take strict precautions against it. Night sky, sky Gang, the emperor is the first. Li was shrouded in dark fog, unable to see his expression, did not know what he was thinking, but finally he walked out and stood side by side with the three people. "The disciple of ice Valley obeys the order, but he can''t let people go beyond the thunder pool even if they fight for their lives!" Han Tian was more direct. After giving the death order, the disciples of hanbinggu did not hesitate. They quickly joined up with the Shura disciples, and the power of the water moved, and they were alert to the surrounding areas. But he himself and Meng Xuan are all in a flash and fall on the side of emperor Tian and others. "Elder martial sister, when the next fight is inevitable, let''s not mix up. It''s not worth sacrificing our classmates and sisters for the sake of no heaven!" See Qu Lulu step out, Xiao qianshuang hastily advise way. Qu Lulu shook her head and said with a light smile: "younger martial sister, we can''t make mistakes again and again. Since we have become allies, we must depend on each other for life and death, and misfortune and happiness follow each other. There is no reason to watch.". After that, Qu Lulu''s flattery converged and her clothes fluttered, just like a fairy in the dust. She stepped out gently, and instantly fell on the side of emperor Tian and others, smiling at several people, and then facing the people of several continents, she was calm and calm. Other women, including Fei Qin, all followed suit and integrated with the disciples of Shura and hanbinggu. The fragrance is fragrant and heartstrings, but at the moment, no one cares about their beauty, only the enemies of other continents. "Alas Xiao qianshuang sighed, but he followed up and stood beside Qu lulu. Such a powerful situation has made many people get rid of the little cat''s greasiness in their hearts. The leaders of various major sects, such as the little sword sage, Jianfeng and the Buddha, have not moved for the time being. Because they want to see if it''s worth the effort. After all, the number of the other side is still in the upper hand. If they really fight, it''s only their own side that will suffer. Wu Tian looks back, sees this scene, on the face rare appears a smile. Most of the people here don''t have deep friendship with him, and even many of them don''t know him. But for his sake, he is not afraid of danger. In the face of strong people from several continents, to be honest, this friendship really moved him and deeply remembered it in his heart. The little guy whispered: "son of God, you can concentrate on developing meridians. There is frog Lord guarding here. No one dares to disturb you!" No day, I can''t help laughing. The little guy actually lies in Qu Lulu''s arms, and on the plump cloud peak, he rubbed intentionally and unintentionally, looking very happy. However, the party concerned not only did not stop him, but also giggled from time to time. "Beauty''s embrace is cool, frog is about to like this feeling!" The little guy grinned at him. It was still the voice. It seemed that he didn''t want to attract attention. As the little guy has been probing into the conspiracy of the emperor and others these days, he has never been seen in the garrison. Therefore, except for the people of qinglongzhou, the emperor and the Marquis Wu, others do not know the real body of the little guy, let alone how terrible its strength is. Speechless shook his head, no day back, face a sink, continue to take steps, to the gate. "Boom When he reached seventy feet, he felt as if he had touched some taboo. The spirits around him suddenly rioted, and his sense of oppression increased sharply. There was also a strong resistance to push him out. "Hum!" Wu Tian stuffy hum, the whole body strength converges on the legs, one is like the sea god needle, firmly fixed on the ground, the other strides out, accompanied by a roar, calmly falls on the ground, even the ground is a shock. "It''s done!" Wu Tian was so surprised that after one foot landed, the ninety first meridian on the forehead was finally loosened. He hastily urged the force of fire to rush into the breach. Suddenly, severe pain swept over him like a vast ocean, and instantly drowned him. This kind of pain was even more painful than when he opened up the first 90 items! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, he gritted his teeth and insisted, but when he reached the middle of the development, he suddenly stopped. No matter how much fire force poured in, there was no looseness, just like a rock. "Oppression is not enough, continue to move forward, do not stop," xiaowuhao reminded. Hearing this, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and took another step. Sure enough, when he took this step, the channels immediately showed signs of loosening. Therefore, he has a dual-purpose mind. While controlling the physical strength, he converges to his legs and moves forward. His speed is very slow. He takes more than ten breaths at a step, but he is more stable than he is. At the same time, he stimulates the force of fire and tries his best to strike the meridians. When he stepped out of the ten steps, the ninety first meridian finally opened up successfully, connecting heaven and earth, reaching down to the sea of Qi, and absorbing the essence of heaven and earth almost twice as fast as before. Just open up one, there will be such a big harvest, Wu Tian''s heart excited and excited, carrying endless pressure, continue to move forward.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 With each step, the pressure doubles. The body of the perfect state begins to have tiny cracks, and then it recovers quickly under the repair of the essence. Such a cycle, the pain is extremely strong, sweeping every nerve, so that Wu Tian is sweating and his clothes are soaked. When he took ten steps again, Wu Tian''s body trembled and opened up 96 meridians. Wu Tian once again took out 10000 essence and put them into his body. On the one hand, he filled the air sea of deficiency, on the other hand, he repaired the blood stains on his skin. Also thanks to the essence of the beautiful woman, or I''m afraid that she would have given up long ago, that would have been able to go to this step. Without hesitation, Wu Tian sets out again, but here is like a dividing line. The pressure is totally two levels. According to his estimation, within 30 Zhang, it is at least 10 times the position you are standing on! "Suck!" He finally lifted his leg and stepped in, but his skin was torn by the breath on the spot and the blood flowed all over the ground. The sharp pain almost made him faint. Pressure! Extremely strong pressure, from all directions frantically squeezed, seems to squeeze him into a pool of meat mud, his body is like a sieve, blood is constantly ejected from the pores! Even his internal organs were fatally oppressed, as if they were broken, and his heartbreaking pain almost suffocated him! "Don''t go on. Do you hear me?" Han Tian roars. Although he could not see the real situation in the storm, with the blood flowing on the earth like a stream, he knew that at the moment, no day was suffering from the pain of being worse than death. If he continued to go on, his life would be in danger! However, Wu Tian didn''t answer, not because he didn''t want to answer, but because he had lost too much blood and resisted endless oppression for a long time, he was already exhausted and had no strength to move his mouth. If it was not for the strong willpower in his heart, he would have fallen down. The source of this will power is the parents who have never seen before, and the lover in the icebox! "If she falls down here, she will never see my parents who gave birth to me. If she falls down here, she will She will never have a chance to revive, so I have to go to the end! No matter how uneasy and dangerous the road ahead is, it can''t stop me from moving forward! " Hum Like opening a mysterious door, 96 meridians in the celestial body emerge at this moment, twinkling with hazy light! The force of fire shuttled and flowed in it. In an instant, he was full of strength, and his feet, which had not moved, began to move again. The speed was several times faster than before. If you wipe off the blood, if you disperse the storm, people will find a scene that will surprise them. At the moment, compared with the calm pace of people, not calm, not like a calm face. "He finally opened the door and inspired his potential. No, his potential has not been fully stimulated. It should be only half of it. It''s incredible! Who is he and what kind of constitution is he? Why is there no relevant information in my memory? " In the star world, xiaowuhao looks shocked and confused. He tries to search in his mind and recall his past memories, but no matter what he thinks, he can''t remember. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "But one thing I can be sure of is that the mysterious voice is a super strong man. The real identity of Wu Tian who can make such a strong person care about is certainly not simple," muttered Xiao Wuhao. Walk slowly and freely. In fact, he didn''t feel the pressure, but just before, the pressure suddenly weakened, and he could bear it with his physical quality. In fact, Wu Tian is also very puzzled about why it suddenly looks like this. Of course, he did not go deep into it. He could ignore part of the oppression and open up channels. Why not! After this, it''s not too late to ask Xiao Wuhao. In the past few decades, Wu Tian has reached the position of 20 Zhang. As before, the 97 meridians have been successfully developed! Open up seven meridians, strength and physical strength did not increase, this makes Wu Tian very helpless, dark sigh the state of perfection is really so difficult to break through? At first, I heard that those who were against heaven and earth would be punished by heaven if they were forced to break through the ninth pole and the perfect state and ascend to the perfect state without the approval of heaven and earth. But at last, in the dialogue with the beast God, he vaguely realized that it was not the same thing, so he did not care about those who were against the heaven. He could only strengthen his strength, but could not break through under the pressure of the giant gate. "Is it really hopeless? But why did the ancients do it? " Shaking his head, scattered thoughts, no day to continue to walk out, the pressure here than before increased a few points, but still bear the scope, easy to cross into. But others can''t afford it. "Do it!" The little swordsman of Jianzong resolutely chose to make a move. "Purple cloud sword, chop!" Chopping wind steps out with a big hand, and the sword is scabbard behind it. It turns into a purple rainbow. The powerful and fierce sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and cuts into void one after another! King''s weapon! He bought this sword at a high price from Wanbao Pavilion. It was not inlaid with any essence, but its power was no worse than that of the king''s divine weapon inlaid with essence. Jian Feng majored in kendo. Man is a sword, and a sword is a man. There is no need to increase the essence of the sword. As long as a good sword, it can show its super strength. "I dare to do it. I''m tired of it!" The night sky twinkled with cold light. "Little brother, don''t do it first." emperor Tian held out his hand and did not return his head. "Han Tian, Shao Dian Lord, little guy, Qu Lulu, Tiangang, please don''t move. Keep your strength. I will meet them alone.". In the plain tone, full of domineering spirit, Emperor Tian wants to fight against the genius of several continents. With the power of fire evaporating and the light wings emerging, the emperor turned into a sea of fire and rose to the sky with a clang sound. The unicorn sword came out of its sheath and rolled the flames into a huge sword. It was cut off in anger! "Boom After a meal, the purple God rainbow broke up, revealing the body of the purple cloud sword, flashing a surprising edge. After a meal, the light of the sword body was great, and the sword Qi burst out, breaking open the huge sword and coming straight! "Ha ha, you didn''t enjoy the last battle. I''ll accompany you to have a good exchange." Emperor Tian smiles and points his finger at the void. The power of fire surges. The Kirin sword recovers completely. The flame sweeps wildly, and its power is inflamed. He smashes a void. If he doesn''t avoid it, he cuts it fiercely! Sonorous At once, a sharp voice exploded in the sky and earth. The swords of all kinds burst out and pierced through the gold and cracked stones. The void was shattered in an instant. The earth below was full of holes and dust! Even a sword school disciple was hanged directly! This Jianzong disciple wanted to help him, but he didn''t expect that instead of helping him, he lost his life. "Damn you!" Seeing his younger brother killed with his own eyes, Jianfeng looks gloomy and looks at emperor Tian coldly and spits out three words. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "ha ha, if you don''t have evil thoughts, how could your younger martial brother die innocently?" "You have to pay for it!" Cut the wind coldly ran way. With a move, the purple cloud sword falls into the hand, and then the essence surges. The blade of the sword bursts into a bright awn. Thousands of sword Qi bursts out and turns into a purple sword rain. It''s so powerful and powerful that it''s extremely frightening! With a smile on his face, his long red hair flies together, and his clothes are hunting. In the face of the sword, he doesn''t move. The Kirin sword is suspended above his head, and the flaming plume falls down, which sets him off like a God''s palace! Just as the sword spirit approached, the fire element energy between heaven and earth suddenly rioted like a wave and turned into a thin sword with a handle. The fire was full of the sky. "Go!" With a light drink, the sharp shot of the thin sword came out, competing with the purple sword spirit. The clanging sound was endless. The sky was darkened, the purple light was diffused, and the fire rain sprinkled down, setting the earth in a purple red! It''s too hard for her eyes to be full of dark eyes."Xuhe, Haiwei, you take care of other people, no more innocent casualties. Baizhu and I will help to kill the wind," Yin Yuhong ordered. Strange to say, the two saints of qingzong and xuzong are not inferior to Yin Yuhong in strength and equal in status, but they are obedient to their words without any complaint. Generally speaking, men should come forward to fight and kill. However, these two people did not move and stood on the sidelines. Such behavior is quite incredible. Yin Yuhong took a step, and instantly appeared behind the emperor. The wings of fire flashed and stood in the air. With a soft drink, the power of fire emerged and condensed into a fire lotus. It could be as big as a palm, and it could spin and spin. It was very powerful! At the same time, a flash of white pearl figure, suspended in the right side of the emperor, the jade hand gently waved, between the flashing green light, a slender vine from the sky, every other meter there is a palm big leaf, verdant, brilliant! It is made by the power of wood, but it is very tough. If it is entangled, it is not only difficult to get rid of it, but also the green leaves on it will absorb the power of fire and burn, turning into a powerful attack means. "Hum!" "Three on one, I don''t know the shame. I''ll meet them.". Han Tian shook his head and said: "don''t do it first. What emperor Tian is worried about is right. If we all do it and let them see our depth, we will be well prepared to deal with us at Jueyin ruins. As for emperor Tian, since he has said so, we should believe him.". Hearing this, Tiangang frowned, but nodded. Then he looked at the air, clenched his fists, and secretly stored his strength. If the emperor was in danger, he would not care so much. It was not only him, but also the night sky. His eyes were shining, and the power of light and darkness rolled in his body, and there was a spirit of killing people, which gradually rose. He was originally a militant. He had been itching for a long time, but because of his elder brother''s order, he did not dare to act automatically. "You guys, that''s what you''re wrong. I''m going to compete with brother Jiansheng. Why do you want to join in?" The Emperor didn''t react too much. He was so calm that he didn''t have any action. A huge palm appeared out of thin air. The fire was terrible and the heat wave rolled to ten directions! "Woo Hoo!" The huge hand went across the air, and the wind was so loud that he held the fire lotus in his palm and squeezed it suddenly. However, at this time, the fire lotus exploded, shaking the sky and the ground, and the giant hand was actually broken. On the other side, there was also a huge hand of fire, holding on to the slender vines, and all of a sudden, the green leaves on it flashed with treasure, and the glow was steaming. In an instant, the power of fire was absorbed, and the giant hand collapsed and disappeared, and the green leaves became red as fire. Moreover, the vine expanded rapidly, and finally it was as thick as a red iron chain. The whole body was red. With the tender drink of the white pearl, the vine flame was swirling around the void, but it did not directly attack the emperor. Instead, it circled him for several times before it was encircled. "Why The emperor was quite surprised that the force of wood could make such an attack. It was the first time he saw it. However, on second thought, I was relieved that all the members of qingzong sect were wood spirits. How could they become one of the three top sects in nanquezhou if they only relied on their auxiliary and healing abilities and did not have some powerful means of attack. "It''s a good move, sir. If you change to another person, you may lose a lot if you don''t guard for a moment. But for me, ha ha, it''s obviously useless." Before the words fall, the fire element energy from all directions converges to form a river of fire, which rushes into the leaves on the vine crazily. Emperor heaven''s plan, since you want to absorb, then let you suck enough! The overwhelming fire element energy can not be tolerated by vines. In just a few minutes, it is directly exploded and turned into looting ashes! At this time, the purple sword spirit and the fiery red thin sword also separated. In the sky, purple light spots like goose feather drizzle, floating and falling, flaming red light rain, various, blend with each other, fantasy into a beautiful and dazzling picture. However, no one will go to see it, and they are not in the mood to see it. Everyone''s eyes are all fixed on the top. There are dozens of thin swords floating and shining. On the contrary, the purple sword spirit has disappeared. Obviously, Emperor Tian has the upper hand in this contest. "One person is not inferior to three strong men in the hundred dynasties, and seems to be able to do it well. He is a bit too strong to be true." Watching this scene, everyone was shocked. Originally, he thought that the emperor of the Shura hall would be defeated. After all, his opponent was the leader of the three top sects in nanquezhou, but the result was quite unexpected. Wu Tian looks back at his eyes, his eyes twinkle with cold light. In this short period of time, Wu Tian has already reached the position of ten Zhang, and ninety-eight meridians have been opened up, but they are covered by blood clothes and storms, so we can''t see them. He turned back, did not make more stops, and continued to move forward. Although the pressure within ten Zhang was several times higher than before, his speed was faster than before. First, because of the situation, the people in nanquezhou have already taken action. They believe that the gutuo temple and the ghost sect in xihuzhou will not continue to be silent, while the Tianyang sect is also eyeing. In addition, there are the emperors of the great Confucian Dynasty and others.However, Wu Tian is most worried about the three forces of zhongyaozhou: ban Zong, Qizong and Wanbao Pavilion! When he left, the great master had repeatedly explained that he should not provoke the three forces at will unless he had to. How could he be so concerned? So, Wu Tian wants to break through as soon as possible before they come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 The second reason is that whenever he opens up an extra channel, he is more immune to the breath from the gate, so his action is not stopped. The huge gate is just in front of you, just like a wild animal lying on its back here. It is majestic, like a vast ocean. It frightens countless people, but it can''t stop the pace of the sky. He walked steadily, step by step, under the skin of 98 meridians, like a pocket fire dragon, flashing blood red awn. "He has entered the ten Zhang range. Is it really incredible that he can really walk under the giant gate?" Someone exclaimed. The battle between emperor Tian and Jian Feng was launched again. The three men are in a triangle, holding the emperor in the center. All kinds of means are used together. The essence is surging and the momentum is shocking. However, the emperor''s face is calm and calm. Each powerful move is easy to grasp and does not fall behind. In the middle of the air, a thousand swords are flying across the sky and tearing the ground. The power of fire is raging, burning all things. The power of wood roars through the sky, and a fierce battle starts here! "Amitabha, Buddha said," there is no end to the sea of suffering. Looking back, this benefactor is deeply possessed by the devil. If you don''t measure it in time, you will certainly harm all living beings in the future. " The Buddha''s hands are folded together, just like the reincarnation of Buddha, and his face is full of compassion. At this time, he also chose to take action. The Buddha statue appeared on his head, and the light of Buddha illuminated the whole world to purify the sin and evil between heaven and earth. "Dead bald ass, crying cat and mouse, fake compassion, put away your disgusting face, jealousy said straight, why so affectation, you want to stop him, this seat will not let you succeed!" Guizong Guiguzi sneered repeatedly, the black fog on his body surface was steaming, as if possessed by a demon king, and a breath of evil and cold swept away. The two are the overlords of xihuzhou, each according to one side. On weekdays, either you plan on me or I will pit you. Hatred has been deep like the sea and can''t be resolved. No matter where you go, they are doomed opponents. The ghost millet suddenly stepped in, and the Buddha''s eyes flashed and disappeared. But have to admit, the strength of Guiguzi let him rather fear. The two men did not know how many times they fought in xihuzhou, and they were almost equal in the end, and neither side really won. It''s OK to change it to someone else, but Buddhism is the enemy of all evil and evil things. It''s hard to imagine how powerful Buddhism is. The battle is about to break out. The evil spirit is towering and the dark clouds are rolling. It is like a fierce ghost roaring and enchanting. The light of the Buddha shines on the sky and purifies the endless evil. The two fight against each other, as before, and are hard to distinguish. The three schools of nanquezhou fought against each other, but they were wise enough not to let their disciples join the battle. If everyone goes into battle, the place will be in chaos. Death is inevitable. Before entering the Jueyin ruins, there will be a large number of casualties, which are not what they want to see. Looking at the scene, Anli frowned and said, "what should I do now?" Wang Chu''s face was as deep as water. Obviously, the current situation is beyond his expectation. He thought that people from other continents would make great efforts, so they could fish in troubled waters. But now, except for the son of God, others are still standing still. "Wait and see, the three major forces of zhongyaozhou have not arrived yet. Maybe there will be a turn for the better." After pondering a little, Wang Chu still did not dare to be careless and made a decision. Compared with other continents, if he chooses to move now, the Shura hall and ice valley will certainly not let them go, and they will certainly be investigated to the end. If tianyangzong had a transmission channel to Fengyang City, he would not be afraid. A message could call up the zongmen high-level in qinglongzhou. But now they are different. They have already had a feud with the Shura hall. The high-level of the Shura hall will definitely not let the high-level sect continue to use the transmission forbidden. In other words, the 50 members of Tianyang sect have been completely isolated. Unless they form an alliance with others, there will be no reinforcements. Therefore, he has to be cautious, otherwise, he will only be slaughtered. The emperor stood in the sky and looked down in silence. He did not go down to persuade him, nor did he fight against Wu Tian. However, from his gloomy eyes, we can see that he was not calm. In fact, he wanted to go down and kill Wutian and get rid of all the people in the Shura hall and the ice Valley to avenge that day. However, under the threat of the ice order, he did not dare to act rashly. Another reason is that the old twelve and other great masters are outside Fengyang city. With their accomplishments, as long as they get information from the disciples of Shura, they can come here in a short time. In addition, there is also the transmission of the holy prohibition. The hall of Shura can send people to come at any time. Only the old twelve and three others make him feel headache. If we add the other nine great masters, the great Confucian Dynasty will not be destroyed in one pot? Unless forbidden clan, Qizong and Wanbao Pavilion help each other, but if they were really willing to help, the emperor would not be complacent when he was outside the city. Only these days, the location of Wutian is only three meters away from the gate. The distance of three meters is only one step away. Xiaojiansheng and others are in a hurry. They fight with all their strength. The emperor''s weather situation is wide open, and every move is natural. They don''t give them any chance. "Guiguzi, you really want to do this, but you know that Wutian''s strength is greatly increased, which is not good for you and me," the Buddha became angry and preached."Jie Jie, dead bald donkey, are you in a hurry now? Is nature revealed? Don''t think that if you say a few words, I will let you go. "Guiguzi passed on, sneering. On hearing this, the Buddha''s face was as deep as water, and his heart of killing rose, just like being possessed by demons. He killed all his moves and showed no mercy, which was quite different from his previous compassionate appearance. Guiguzi is powerful and has no disorder at all. He is very skillful. He often communicates and satirizes with words, which makes the Buddha extremely angry, but he dare not attack in public for fear of affecting his impression. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it would be so busy here!" A big laugh rang out from the sky. After the ban, fifty figures in different costumes broke through the sky, and the momentum was undisguised. It stirred the essence of heaven and earth and shocked everyone. "It''s funny that someone is breaking through here. It''s interesting, interesting!" A big man with a full face of beard came from the sky with a halberd painted on his feet. His appearance was rough, his eyes were divine, his height was different from that of ordinary people. Compared with dragon and tiger, the muscles under his robe were high and high, full of explosive force. Looking at the bloody storm under the huge gate, a touch of surprise flashed through his eyes, and he immediately waved his big hand. The light of the halberd painted in the sky under his feet was blazing, just like a burning sun, which made people unable to open their eyes. Whew It turns into a divine rainbow. Fang Tian draws a halberd to pierce the void, just like a flash. It breaks through the defense of Han Tian and others and forces Wu Tian to leave. The terrifying edge makes all the people present change color! "Hum!" Tiangang snorted coldly, and his body flashed. Despite the pressure of the giant gate, the devil Python''s arms emerged, and its momentum increased sharply. Every scale glittered with metallic luster. It was ferocious and terrible! "Step back." However, at this time, the light voice of the sky came out, Tiangang frown, but also stopped, and then turned to tightly stare at the visitor. In the face of such a powerful offensive, Wu Tian didn''t even frown. He suddenly turned around and tore the flesh in the middle of his forehead. The third eye opened. In a flash of light, he swallowed Fang Tian''s halberd, and his powerful momentum disappeared! This scene surprised all the people present. Fang Tian painted halberd was the king''s magic weapon, and all recovered. I''m afraid that even the furniture makers of the hundred dynasties would not dare to touch them. However, this person can crack easily. How did he do it? The bloody storm roared and rolled, and no one could see the scene inside. In fact, this is what he wants. The star world is his biggest trump card. If you can''t expose it, you''d better not expose it. "If you do it again, don''t want to take it back. You can think that I''m threatening you." Wu Tianyu was flat, and the light of the third eye flashed. Fangtian painted halberd burst out through the bloody storm. After returning Fang Tian''s drawing halberd, Wu Tian didn''t have any time to step out and finally came to the gate. The 99th meridians quickly formed and floated on the forehead, shining brilliantly. At the moment, he felt that his sight widened. He could see the scenery a hundred miles away. The speed of absorbing essence was almost a hundred times faster than before. Moreover, he felt that the soul power was also ready to move. There was a sign that he wanted to break through the soul power of the King rank! What''s more, Juyuan ban, which was a headache to him, suddenly opened up. Many places he didn''t understand before became much simpler. Even, he doubted that if he understood the nine palace killing now, he would be able to understand it thoroughly within ten days. On the other side, with a move by a burly man, the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting fell into his hand, and his eyes were shining. Just before that, the magic weapon that had been with him for many years suddenly lost contact. It seemed as if it had disappeared out of thin air. It was also like being trapped in some kind of border, unable to sense and summon! A young man next to the big man was not good at staring at the bloody storm and said: "elder martial brother Murong, this man is really arrogant. Let''s fight together, because these people can''t stop them.". This man is the first disciple of the master of Qizong, Murong Feichang! "As early as I heard in the zongmen, there are many people in the Shura hall. Now I really want to have a try. Can we exterminate all the fifteen brothers?" Another mouth, full of scorn, did not put Han Tian and others in the eye. "Oh, it''s interesting." When he saw this scene, Murong Fei''s mouth was lifted, and he was full of fun. He was the eldest disciple of the patriarch. His position was aloof. As long as there were enough materials, there was no shortage of King''s magic weapons. However, this halberd was made by himself. For him, it is of great significance and can''t be missed. In fact, this is not the main reason, but no day has come to an end. It is meaningless to stop it now. Murong Feichang turned to his side, looked at the two people beside him, and said with a smile, "brother Gou, brother Cang, have you seen how Wutian cracked my offensive?" One of these two men, Gou Yaolong, was a genius who once competed with Wutian in Wanbao Pavilion for the final victory of the nine palaces. He was not so good-looking, but he had a remarkable temperament, which was hard to be ignored. He was covered with an obscure momentum, which was just soul power! Not far from it, a well-dressed young man stood aloof, not as modest as the first two. His handsome face was full of pride, as if all things and people could not get into his eyes.He is the son of wanbaoge Pavilion master, cangzheng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "No," Gou Yaolong shook his head. His eyes were shining, as if he wanted to see through the bloody storm. "There is no doubt that there must be a magic weapon similar to mustard bag on Wu Tian." Cang Zheng smiles, full of disdain and ridicule. Wanbao Pavilion is one of the richest forces in zhongyaozhou. As the son of the owner of Wanbao Pavilion, he has never seen anything. In his opinion, the sky free star world is just a more powerful space magic weapon. It''s no big deal. "Brother cangzheng, I can''t agree with you. Even you and I can''t get close to the breath from the gate of Jueyin ruins. Even if we urge the king''s magic weapon to enter, we must recover completely. However, he can imagine that this magic weapon on him will not be inferior to the Emperor''s soldiers." From the appearance, Murong Feichang looks like a careless man. In fact, he is as careful as dust and has a keen eye! However, this time, he still guessed wrong. Wutian did not rely on the star world, but only by his own potential and willpower. "I just don''t know. How many channels did he open up?" Then, he added, he seemed to be very interested in the idea. Looking at the three forces of zhongyaozhou, they talked with each other and didn''t intend to attack. Wang Chu couldn''t help but curse: "damn things, why don''t you stop them? A group of idiots will break through one day. None of you will be his opponent.". What made him angry was that even the three people of Jianfeng stopped attacking and went back to the disciples. The Buddha and Guiguzi, when they first came to Murong Feichang, had already stopped and stood on the side, watching coldly. An Li said in a deep voice: "it seems that we can only make plans after entering Jueyin ruins.". ¡­¡­ He opened up ninety-nine meridians. He stood still in the same place and realized the mystery. Gradually, his face became more and more happy and excited. The benefits of the 99 meridians were incredible and totally beyond his expectation. In addition to the previous benefits, he also found that his understanding of Dharma formula has increased several times than before. The secret code of the God of war, which has not been used for a long time, is clear to the sky at this moment, with one punch, one foot and one move in one form. You don''t have to practice and understand it deliberately, but you can also know the mystery. Since he left Heishi town and entered Yanzong, he seldom used this set of skills, which he named the secret code of war god, because in his opinion, any fist is more powerful than this one. But at the moment, when he opened up 99 meridians, he finally realized that this was not a seemingly simple skill, but unfathomable. According to his estimation, if it is practiced, it will be no less powerful than Dharma formula, and it may be between Dharma formula and magic power. If you add in the micro realm, it is absolutely comparable to a magic power. With his eyes closed, he recalled the practice of the secret code of the God of war. Soon, he came to a conclusion that if he wanted to exert the full power of the secret code of the God of war, he had to enter the realm of micro. Otherwise, it only has its shape and has no divine meaning. "However, with my present physical quality, even if I didn''t enter the micro realm, I could also send out the attack power several times more than myself," Wu Tian murmured. Immediately, he was puzzled again. Xiaowuhao didn''t mean to help him open up the heaven and earth. How come there is no sound now? The momentum emanating from the gate has no threat to him, so it has been unable to help him to open the sky and earth. "For some reason, he''s in a trance now. It''s the best chance for a sneak attack. Father, with your strength, you should be able to hit it with one shot." Zhao Qing looked at Yan Sanping road beside him. "Don''t worry! Don''t say that he is in a trance. Even if he is on guard, he has absolute confidence for his father. " Yan Sanping smiles confidently and takes a step. However, his steps are abruptly taken back. With a big wave of his hand, he rolls up Zhao Qing, Yan Mo Mo and Yan Ning and disappears in the same place. At the same time that the four disappeared, the space was shaking and rippling in the sky above the giant gate. Three figures came out one after another. They were the old twelve, the beautiful woman and the colorful woman! "It''s so busy. Looking at this scene, I can''t help but think that thousands of years ago, we, like them, were here waiting for Jueyin ruins to open." looking down at the lower part, Laoshi, holding his white beard, sighed. "Wu Tian, this boy, is really a troublemaker and makes such a big noise." the colorful woman is graceful. Although she is very old, she is not inferior to a young girl. She laughs at Wu Tian. "However, his potential is really terrible. At the beginning, only the eldest brother among us was able to get under the devil''s gate." the beautiful woman didn''t know about the failure of the palace master to seize the house, so she felt deeply and wasted a good talent. "One thousand years later, big brother will become the peak of qinglongzhou. Nobody can match it. If Wutian is not taken away, in the future Oh, no more, "sighed the old twelve, feeling the same as that of a beautiful woman. "The three came just in time." At this time, the emperor''s figure flashed, in a flash, he came to the three people, arched his hands and said, "three, please order your disciples of Guizong to retreat as soon as possible, so as to open the magic door as soon as possible."."Ha ha, your majesty, as the king of a country, but also a god changing person, you should relax your mind and make a lot of points. Why should you care about some small things with the younger generation?" The old twelve smiling way, with a hint of irony, and turbid eyes, flashing a strange awn. The emperor couldn''t hear Lao twelve''s words, but it was not a simple figure to control such a large imperial dynasty. He said without changing his face: "Your Excellency said yes, but you can''t let everyone wait around for the sake of no one." "It doesn''t matter. It will take three days for the magic gate to disappear. It''s better to let everyone practice. We and your father practiced here a thousand years ago, but compared with your father''s potential, we are ashamed of ourselves!" Old twelve. Emperor a Leng, doubt way: "do you know my father emperor?" "Of course, your father is a cruel character, and his strength is even higher than that of me. In those years, we didn''t fight and we didn''t know each other. If it hadn''t been for the unfortunate death of the king of beasts, the great Confucian dynasty would not have fallen into this field." The emperor heard that his majestic face showed a touch of sadness. He did not know that if his father was really alive, with his mind and strength, the great Confucian emperor would be one of the others. After a little while, he sorted out his emotions, gave a slight smile, arched his hand and said, "you know your father. I''ll call you an elder. The younger generation is not strict in teaching children. I disturbed the elder a few days ago. I hope you can forgive me. ". "We are all in the period of divine change. There is no need to talk about seniority. As for lingai, everything is a misunderstanding. Let it pass." The old twelve laughed and then sighed, "how time flies! At the beginning, that little boy has become the king of a country and controls the life and death of millions of people. The old man can''t refuse to accept his old age! " "You are joking," the emperor laughed, and then said, "as you said, I will announce that the magic door will be opened in three days.". Both of them were old foxes, but the emperor couldn''t fight the cunning old twelve and had to agree with him. The emperor looked down at the lower part and said, "listen, Jueyin ruins will open in three days. In these three days, you can walk around at will, or you can practice under the momentum of the devil gate like Wutian, but you are not allowed to provoke right and wrong. If anyone does not listen, you will be disqualified from entering the ruins.". With that, the emperor whispered and told the prince and others to come here to practice. "Three days later?" With a frown on their brows, they took out the Vientiane order one after another and reported it to the elder of the clan. As a result, all the answers they got were based on their words. "It seems that the so-called magic gate can really benefit us." Xiao Jiansheng thought about it and walked out first. With a smile on emperor Tian and others, he stepped into the scope covered by the breath. There were three dignitaries sitting in the seat. The emperor was naturally at ease and did not stop him. He let him pass. He told the rest of the family to go in and practice, but he had to do what he could. Like hanbinggu, under the command of Han Tian, they all stepped into it one after another. However, most of them couldn''t bear the breath when they were in the position of Baizhang. They had to sit on the ground, adapt to it slowly, and then move on. Three days was very short, and everyone didn''t want to waste time. Therefore, all the people present took action. The magic gate was full of figures in all directions, some sitting on the ground and some gripping their teeth. They shouldered the pressure and pushed forward, and no one wanted to lose to anyone. Their legs had already been unable to move, but when they saw the other disciples, they were still going on, so they clenched their teeth and moved on. This is also a different kind of competition. Half an hour later, the conclusion came out. In the hall of Shura, Emperor Tian, Li Tian, Tiangang, and yetian were the strongest. They stopped at 40 Zhang, and the ten masters of Shura were at 50 Zhang, while the disciples of Shura were different. Han Tian is the strongest in hanbinggu. He is actually ahead of emperor Tian and others and stops at 30 Zhang. What is surprising is that in addition to Meng Xuan, there are two women who stop at 40 Zhang. It seems that there are some strong men hidden in the major sects. They usually act in a low-key manner and are not noticeable. At the critical moment, they suddenly jump out and give the enemy a fatal blow. In order to attract people''s attention, even now, it is possible to conceal it intentionally. They are Qu Lulu and Xiao qianshuang. They are equal to Emperor Tian, while Fei Qin and several women are equal to the Ten Heroes of Shura. It seems that they were hidden before. In nanquezhou, Jianfeng and the son and daughter of qingzong and xuzong stand on the same line, and they also keep up with several people. Xihuzhou was greatly surprised by everyone. Buddha and Guiguzi almost caught up with Han Tian. They were worthy of being enemies. They had to fight hard at this time. The three major forces in zhongyaozhou, Gou Yaolong, Cang Zheng and Murong Fei, were all standing at forty feet. Although their faces were sweating, they did not seem to be a big obstacle, but they still stopped and did not continue. Of course, I have to mention the little guy. It seems that he doesn''t care about the smell of the devil gate. He actually lies in Qu Lulu''s arms and has a good sleep. There are also some rattles coming out of his mouth. He seems to be dreaming of something and laughing from time to time."These people are very thoughtful." At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice finally rings out in Wu Tian''s mind. Wu Tian nodded. Jueyin ruins have not been opened yet. Naturally, we should keep our strength, so as not to let our opponents see through. Especially those over the hundred Dynasties period, they are the main force of this time. If they are seen through by others and come up with countermeasures, it will be very bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Even emperor Tian and ye Tian, Wu Tian feels that they are hiding their strength. Otherwise, they will never be 40 Zhang. Maybe only those who are in the period of pulse expansion will spare no effort to develop meridians with the help of this breath. Wu Tian asked, "by the way, don''t you want to help me open up the veins of heaven and earth?" "Are you sure you want to open up here?" he asked "Why, why not?" Xiaowuhao said truthfully: "it''s not impossible, but I don''t know what to do now.". Wu Tian doubts: "how? Didn''t you just keep your promise? " Xiaowuhao said frankly: "before, I underestimated your potential. I thought that the magic gate would bring you strong pressure from the beginning to the end. Then, with my method, I can open up the heaven and earth. I have 70% confidence. But I didn''t expect that when you open that door, you can''t exert any pressure, which makes it difficult for me. If you insist on opening up, the success rate may be only 1.2%. "Only one or two percent?" Is not this kind of success probability equal to failure directly? Then, he asked, "what is the door you are talking about?" Xiaowuhao pondered and said that the so-called gate is the gate of potential. The main purpose of developing meridians is to stimulate the potential of the human body and improve the quality of all aspects of the body. The more channels are opened, the higher the future achievements will be. What''s more, according to his memory, only those who can ignore any momentum and pressure are able to open up the earth and sky. But what surprised him was that when there was no genius with 97 meridians, he could ignore most of the oppression, which was beyond his expectation. If he opened the heaven and earth veins again, he doubted that in the future, any person, fierce beast, or the momentum of things would have no effect on Wu Tian. "So it is. What are you going to do next?" Wu Tian suddenly realized that he had a feeling of physical and mental sublimation before, and then he asked for advice. Although there are only some fragments in xiaowuhao''s memory, they are not what he can compare and understand. Therefore, in the aspect of cultivation, he obeys his words. "I think about it first." After half a ring, Xiao Wuhao''s voice came out: "wait, wait for the opportunity, can 100% of the chance of success, I don''t want to work hard for such a long time, and finally fail.". "All right." Wu Tian had some reluctant answers. To be honest, he was still a little disappointed. If he could open up the earth and sky veins now, and then break through the hundred Dynasties period, by then, depending on his combat power, the strong men in the mature period might be able to overcome them. "You don''t have to be like this. You don''t have to kill in nine palaces. If you have a thorough understanding, self preservation is not a problem. Well, I''m going to make preparations. "With that, Xiao Wuhao''s voice did not ring again. As for what preparation to do, he did not say. Wu Tian was silent a little, then looked up and looked around. Then he sat on the ground, took out the nine palaces, and began to understand. Not to mention, compared with the past, this time is a world-wide difference. Within one day, the understanding of the nine palace killing will be forty-five out of ten. If you go on at this speed, you may be able to carve out the forbidden talisman before the magic door opens. "I broke through!" "I broke through too!" On this day, there were continuous calls of surprise, full of joy. Under the pressure of the momentum of the magic gate, everyone''s potential has been stimulated. People under the hundred dynasties have basically made great achievements, and those who have been in the past hundred dynasties have also gained a lot. Here, there is a strong atmosphere of cultivation. Everyone tries his best to improve his own strength before the magic door opens. During this period, when the people of the great Confucian Dynasty arrived, the prince was better. He only glanced at Wu Tian and others coldly, but the sixth Prince and the seventh Prince were filled with killing intention and resentment. In the face of this kind of look, Wu Tian didn''t even look at it, and ignored it directly. However, he was very disappointed. Zhao Qing didn''t appear, nor did his poems. According to Han Tian, poetry seems to be going to do something, but it has been several days and has not yet appeared, which makes Wu Tian a little worried, afraid that something might happen to her. However, on second thought, if anything happened to her, the great master should have informed him. At the thought of this, his worried heart gradually let go. In any case, before Jueyin ruins, poetry will arrive, which is beyond doubt. "Damn it, they''re good to practice there, and we only have to stare at it!" In one of the main halls of the Imperial Palace, Yan Ning slapped on the tea table in front of him. Two teacups rolled to the ground and were immediately smashed into pieces. "Don''t worry. It''s just a magic gate. It doesn''t mean anything. As for Wutian, it''s obvious that ninety-nine meridians have not been developed successfully. As long as he hasn''t broken through the period of the hundred dynasties, he''s not afraid of it!" Zhao Qing''s tone is light, it seems that he doesn''t care at all. Yan Mo frowned and said with frost on his face: "that''s what I say. But when I think about it, every time I see someone in the Shura hall, it''s just like a mouse seeing a cat. When did I suffer this kind of crime?""Ha ha, little sister, with a little patience, this situation will not last long, sister promise!" As soon as Zhao Qing''s mouth was lifted, he drew out a smile that made people''s hair stand up. The next day. Xu Yan and the burly man were the first to break through and enter the period of the hundred dynasties. They wanted to open up more meridians like Wu Tian. However, the pressure completely exceeded the scope they could bear, so they had to give up and choose to break through. One after another, other sects have also been broken through, and step by step forward. It can be called a holy land of cultivation. It is more effective than essence. As long as you have enough time, it is not a dream to become a super power. On the contrary, those who were in the period of one hundred dynasties, such as emperor Tian, basically chose to stay where they were and hide their strength. The hundred Dynasties period and the extension period are not the same concept at all. There is a gap between each small realm, which is difficult to cross, and it is very difficult to break through. It seems that the nine palaces are quite mysterious, and they are very difficult to understand. However, after careful analysis and simulation, he finally opened a gap. The third day. Zhang Ting and other six women actually all broke through the period of extension of pulse and entered the period of hundred dynasties. They had already reached the stage of full development. The breakthrough was only an opportunity, but this opportunity finally appeared, and the breakthrough was inevitable. In contrast, Wu Feng and shanyoude are a little unbearable, but after taking the plasma, they all enter the full period. And both of them had self-knowledge, and they did not take the risk like Wutian and chose to attack Baichao period directly. With unremitting efforts, both of them stepped into the period of the hundred dynasties with half a foot and became the mainstay of the hall of Shura. There are also many people who have made breakthroughs in other continents. After three days of tempering, the overall strength of each major gate has basically been upgraded to a higher level. As for those who lived in the period of the hundred dynasties, no one knew what they had gained. They were all very mysterious and didn''t want to be seen through by others. In the past three days, Wu Tian''s heart became more and more worried. According to the truth, poetry should have come long ago. But from the beginning to the end, she did not see her figure. She sent messages with the command of all things, and there was no reply. It was not until he sent a message to the great venerable that he did not need to worry. The next morning, just as the sun was rising, the bells of the Imperial Palace rang out and echoed in the sky and earth. At the same time, the emperor appeared beside the three beauties, ready to open the Jueyin ruins. Looking down at the lower part, the emperor said: "representatives of the various sects hold Jueyin order to get out of the line!" As soon as the voice dropped, several figures appeared in succession. Jianzong Jianzong Jianfeng, xihuzhou Buddha. Gou Yaolong, the emperor of zhongyaozhou, the crown prince of the great Confucian Dynasty, Han Tian of Hanbing Valley in North Xuanzhou, Wang Chu of Tianyang sect of qinglongzhou, Qu Lulu of yunu sect, Tianhe Tiangang of Xiuluo hall. Each of the nine people held a Jueyin order and stood at a hundred feet away from the demon gate. "Open the magic door With the fall of the emperor''s voice and the infusion of the essence of the nine men, Jueyin made the Jueyin shine like the nine small suns, shining and dazzling. However, all of them tried to endure the pain, and their eyes were wide open, and they did not want to miss anything. Whew!!! All of a sudden, a beam of light from Jueyin order to spray out, just like the road rainbow, glow transpiration, dazzling color blurred, into the magic door above. At once, the earth was shocked, as if tens of thousands of Jin of force fell fiercely. Countless wide cracks, like spider webs, spread rapidly from the direction under the magic door. With the shaking of the earth and the continuous roar, the whole city of Fengyang was again hit by a big earthquake. All the people fled from the room in panic and looked at this side with endless doubts. "Bang Dang!" The magic gate is made of unknown material, but it vibrates with a harsh metal sound. The people who are under the hundred Dynasties period immediately have bleeding in their ears. If there are thousands of steel needles in their mind, the tingling sensation occupies all consciousness. At the same time, there is a three inch crack in the center of the magic door, which continuously gushes out black air flow. In an instant, it submerges the magic door, just like the cold evil gas, which makes people feel cold! It was pitch black, and the world inside the door could not see anything. Only the black air was surging out. With the bigger the crack in the door, the air flow became more and more dense. It rose up, almost filling half of the sky, and the sun was covered. We stare at the enchanted gate, and can''t help but shiver! They all felt that the door was just like a wild ancient beast. It was opening its mouth and waiting for its prey to enter! In addition, he can not help but frown a few times more powerful than before. Why does Wutian appear outside the imperial city? Because he''s going to the Marquis Wu''s house, he''s going to pay for it! After being attacked secretly, Wu Tian made a decision. When Jueyin ruins were opened, he would go to Wuhou mansion to revenge. The reason why he chose this time is because, in any case, marquis Wu is also a strong man in the period of divine transformation. If he revenges ahead of time and is found out by him, he is bound to attack the assassin fiercely. At that time, Wu Tian will have no other way but to seek refuge from Lao twelve.In addition, he was afraid that Marquis Wu would assassinate him. Imagine that a strong man in the period of divine transformation wants to assassinate himself. Can he prevent it? It''s a dead end. Different at the moment, if he succeeds in killing the person who attacked him on that day, he will naturally be the best. If he does not succeed, he can directly escape to Jueyin ruins. At that time, the Marquis Wu will have nothing to do even if he has become a master of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Fengshen boots revived, Wutian launched extremely fast, and soon came to the majestic and splendid Wuhou mansion. "Where is it, little one?" This kind of thing naturally needs to take the little guy, because only its nose, can easily find the person who assassinated him in the first place. "Straight ahead", the little guy stood on his shoulder and pointed to a courtyard in the distance. When the magic door opened, Fengyang city had a big earthquake, and there was a lot of chaos. The servants of Hou''s house basically went out to watch the fun. The rest of the guards were also absent-minded, so he easily came to the courtyard. The courtyard is not big, but it is very quiet. It can be regarded as a good place for self-cultivation. Wu Tian''s figure flashed in quietly and dived into the attic in the courtyard according to the guidance of the little guy. "That''s..." All of a sudden, when he entered the attic hall, it was as if he had found something incredible. His eyes twinkled and his body trembled slightly. In the hall, near the center of the wall, there is an offering platform, on which are placed two magic cards. It was one of the Lingpai, which surprised Wu Tian. It said, "the position of Confucian Gong and Ru Chen!" Why does Ru Chen need people? He is not the father of yetian and Emperor Tian. How could his name be engraved on the tablet? Can we say that they are people of the same name and surname? But what a coincidence? Wu Tian suppresses his doubts and looks down. The inscription below is: unfilial girl, Ru Li! There is also a name next to it: grandson, Zhang Shi! "What is the matter? Is there such a coincidence in heaven and earth? " Wu Tian feels more and more strange. If the Ru Chen on the tablet is really the father of yetian, the so-called Ru Li Li is yetian''s sister, and Zhang Shi is yetian''s nephew and nephew. However, yetian and ditian were born in qinglongzhou, which proves that Ruchen is also a person of qinglongzhou! It must be a coincidence In the end, no day decided. "Son of heaven, what are you looking at, so absorbed?" Night day''s father is the matter of the former master of Wanhua''s celestial phenomena. The little guy has not yet known about it. When he sees Wu Tian, he is fascinated and can''t help wondering. "Nothing." Wu Tian shook his head, temporarily waved away the doubts in his head and asked, "have you found the whereabouts of that man?" "Well, it''s on the second floor, there seems to be another person in it," the little guy nodded. Wu Tian hears the speech, jumps all his life, and suddenly disappears in place. In a room on the second floor of the attic, a man in red was sitting at the table drinking tea, and a charming woman was talking. She was about thirty-six years old. She was wearing a gorgeous dress, a phoenix crown on her head and a shawl on her shoulders. The lady doted on the child in front of her, and said softly: "kill son, he is your father at all. Why make the relationship so rigid? Listen to the mother''s words, wait to apologize, admit a mistake, and believe that your father will not do anything to you.". When Zhang Shi heard the speech, his arm trembled, and a few drops of tea spilled out. Immediately, he raised his cup and drank it. Looking at the lady, he looked at the lady with a smile on his cold face and comforted him: "mother, don''t worry about it. You can enjoy the happiness well. Children have their own opinions about children''s affairs.". "You child, still so stubborn", the lady shook her head helplessly, sighed: "that matter has been nearly 30 years, why do you always bear a grudge! Let bygones be bygones When she said this, the lady''s eyes looked out through the window, and her eyebrows were filled with grief. Zhang Xi twisted up the teapot, filled the cup in his hand, and drank it down again. Then he asked, "mother, don''t you hate them?" "Hate, I hate all the time. If it wasn''t for their greed for all kinds of celestial phenomena, how could your grandfather take your pregnant grandmother away from home and still be missing. But what about hate? With our orphans and widows, we can do nothing but pray silently in our hearts, hoping that your grandparents are safe and sound. " "Buzz!" When I heard the news, I was shocked. Ru Chen is really a man of zhongyaozhou. Li Zheng does not want to be a noble woman. Once secretly assassinated himself and others, it was the grandson of Confucian Chen and the nephew of yetian, Zhang Shi! "What''s going on?" The voice of the little guy is full of doubts. Wu Tian shakes his head and signals to continue listening. Hearing his mother''s words, Li Guang in Zhang''s eyes flashed away. It seemed that he didn''t want to be noticed by his mother. He said with a strong smile: "mother, you can rest assured that the child will work hard to practice, and when he has the ability to cross the continent in the future, even if he has searched the reincarnation mainland, he will find his grandparents.". "Everything should be done according to one''s ability. If you have this heart, your mother will be very happy." Ru Li, with a loving look on his face, once again advised: "listen to your mother''s words and wait until you have a good apology for your father. After all, he is a natural father and son, and there is no big hatred."."Ha ha," Zhang Shi sneered, "my own father and son, when will he treat me as his own son? If they were not killed by the people in the Shura hall, I am afraid I would have been only a chess piece in his hand all my life. ". "Kill son, your words are too much..." Julie wanted to persuade him again, but was interrupted by Zhang Shi: "mother, don''t forget that he was one of the people who harmed my grandfather at the beginning. In the past few years, he connived at that slut and humiliated you in every way. This hatred is always in my heart. Now I am obedient to him, but when the child has enough strength, the first person to kill is him!" Zhang has a murderous spirit However, without any feelings, there is no love between father and son, so that the side of Ru Li, can not help but sigh, what he wants to say in his heart, has always been unable to say. "Alas Wu Tian sighs in his heart and disappears with the little guy. Originally, he wanted to kill this man, but hearing these words, he couldn''t do it. "Son of heaven, what''s going on? Be honest Out of the Houfu, the little guy can''t help asking questions. Wu Tian said what he knew while flying. After hearing this, the little guy couldn''t speak for a long time, and finally turned into a sigh. "When are you going to tell the emperor these things?" "Look! It''s time to tell him. " When Wutian rushed back to the base, the magic door had been completely opened, revealing a dark space. All the people on the scene, except Han Tiandi and other 50 people, had disappeared. It was obvious that they had entered the ruins first. "You''re back at last, how about that?" he asked? How are things going? " Wu Tian looked at the night sky and the emperor, smiling and nodding. "Hehe, now that we have dealt with it, let''s go in! After all, I''m really looking forward to it! " Emperor Tian smiles, holding Jueyin order, essence surging, shining, forming a huge mask, covering 50 people in it. Wu Tian is quite surprised. As soon as Jueyin''s mask appears, the momentum of the demon gate disappears immediately, and then he looks back. Seeing this, Han tianxie said with a smile: "don''t look, poetry has entered.". "In?" Every day I was stunned. "Yes! Unfortunately, as soon as you left, the first lady came, and then we asked her to wait for you, but she ignored her and went straight in with Qu Lulu and them "It seems that when you left her to go to the animal cave alone, she was really angry!" "It''s hard for you to have a good life in the future." "Ha ha..." With bursts of laughter, the crowd shot into the devil''s gate and disappeared instantly. Not long after Wu Tian and others disappeared, the magic door closed tightly, separating the connection between heaven and earth, but it did not disappear. It was like a huge mountain on the earth, with an ancient and mysterious smell. "These kids, in the face of the tomb of the ancient gods, can still laugh. They are really newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers!" In the sky, old twelve shook his head and laughed, and his figure flashed. He went to guard the forbidden passage with the beautiful woman and the woman in colorful clothes. ¡­¡­ Jueyin ruins are called the tombs of ancient gods. We can imagine the danger. There are crises everywhere. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. There are opportunities when there is a crisis. It can be said that it is everywhere. The king''s medicine, the king''s magic weapon, is no longer rare. Even the emperor''s soldiers and the emperor''s medicine also exist, let alone the formula. If you encounter a great fortune, you can get all the magic powers. People who once came out of Jueyin ruins safely, like the twelve great masters, are now all masters of one side and have the highest strength. ¡­¡­ This is a vast expanse of heaven and earth, high mountains, mountains, ancient trees, animals roar the sky, climb the clouds can not see the end, it is difficult to imagine how big it is! In a certain plain, space is distorted, a door is opened, and a figure comes out of it. He is white and has white hair. His body is promoted. His compatibility is not outstanding, but he has a temperament that can not be ignored. This man is no heaven! When Wu Tian walks out of the door, the first feeling is hot, very hot, just like in the steamer burning in the fire. After a while, he is sweating and thirsty. The sky is red, and the sky is red. Not only the sky, but also mountains, rivers, flowers and trees. In short, there is nothing that is not red except people. If you look at it, you will think that this is a world of fire. In fact, this is the world of fire. All the elements of fire are scattered between the sky and the earth. It is so rich and frightening that heaven has never seen it before. There is no place where the fire element can be compared with here. "Why am I alone?" He took back his eyes, looked at his side, and found that there was no other figure except himself. Even the little guy was gone.Then he took out the order of Vientiane, but the message was as if it were a sea of rocks, and there was no response to the half of the sound. At this time, the voice of xiaowuhao sounded: "the magic gate may be randomly transmitted, and everyone appears in different places, scattered everywhere, and there are some rules in this space, and everything is useless at all.". "Is there any way to find them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 It''s very dangerous here. If we are separated, we will not be helped if we are in danger. Poetry in particular, if there is any accident, he will regret all his life. As for the little guy, he doesn''t worry at all. According to his character and strength, coming here is like coming to heaven. Xiaowuhao said: "this space is very large. According to my current situation, I can''t get a glimpse of the whole picture, but as long as I''m within the range of ten thousand miles, I can sense their position.". Wu Tian anxiously said, "then try it quickly." After a moment''s silence, Xiao Wuhao said: "I didn''t feel the breath of poetry and my little brother. Instead, he found yetian. However, he seemed to be very unlucky. He met a group of fire monkeys and was on the run.". Younger brother naturally refers to the little guy. "Fire monkey?" Wu Tian doesn''t believe that fire monkey is just a kind of very common monkey. All the people who are born and are full of life can crush a large area of them. What''s more, night sky, with his cultivation, how could he be hunted down by them. "If you don''t believe it, don''t say I didn''t remind you that a mosquito may kill you here!" Hearing this, Wu Tian Xin is awe inspiring. Xiao Wuhao''s tone is very serious. He doesn''t seem to be lying at all. Is it true that ye Nai was chased by a group of fire monkeys? "Hum..." All of a sudden, bursts of buzzing sound from behind, no day look back, immediately change color. It was really said by xiaowuhao that a demon mosquito with a fist in the distance was spreading its wings like a flash of lightning! Seeing this speed, Tiantian is surprised. This speed can be compared with the speed when he doesn''t use Fengshen boots. Moreover, this demon mosquito, which is usually ignored at all, has the strength of developing veins in the initial stage! He didn''t move. He wanted to see for himself whether xiaowuhao had spoken so strongly about the demon mosquito. With a puff, the sharp thorn on his mouth suddenly stabbed him and broke into two pieces. This time, Wu Tian''s heart can''t calm down, because the broken half of the thorn actually broke his skin, into the muscle, overflow wisps of blood. It''s a bit incredible. You know, Wutian''s body now, even if the king''s magic soldiers don''t recover, it''s hard to hurt half a point. But only a tiny demon mosquito can do it. It''s just a miracle in the world! "Well, now believe what I said." Xiao Wuhao joked. Wu Tian nodded and had to believe it. After all, it was Jueyin ruins, not reincarnation. Everything could not be said according to common sense. Then he was more worried about poetry. Only one demon mosquito is so strong, not to mention other monsters. If you are not lucky, if you encounter one, or several, or dozens of them, is it not a disaster? Easily crushed the demon mosquito, Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "give me the position of night sky!" At first, he wanted to find a place to thoroughly understand the nine palace killing, but now it seems that he can only put it off first. It is important to save the night sky. Soon, a map appeared in my mind, with a little red dot on it. Here is the location of night sky. "Whew!" Fengshen boots revived, according to the route, sped away without a day, for the sake of safety, he chose to travel against the sky. Fortunately, he made a wise choice. Otherwise, he might not be able to protect himself even if he found the night sky, because he saw too many monsters along the way, ranging from rice grains to mountains! Moreover, each head is extremely powerful, even the hundred dynasties of the demon beast, are not a few. However, he didn''t see any ferocious animals in the pulse expansion period. "JOJO!" A fierce bird with a height of ten feet rises from the forest below, piercing through the gold and cracking stones. Where it is said, the boulder is smashed, and the towering ancient trees are as fragile as tofu, and instantly split into pieces of sawdust and burst into ten directions! It is as red as fire, as if cast by magma, every plume is shining, hard and sharp, ferocious! Stab a sound, just like the sound of cutting through the space, chilling, two huge claws, long and sharp, straight to the head of heaven! "Die!" The fighting power of the fierce bird is comparable to that of the well-developed ones. However, it finds the wrong target. It does not drink cold in the day. It blows out with a fist. It has no momentum. It is ordinary and honest. However, the fierce fowl felt an unprecedented crisis, spread its wings, and was ready to flee. However, it was too late. Fengshen boots recovered and started rapidly. Without a day, they caught up with each other and hit the fierce birds on the head with a fist. All of a sudden, they exploded like watermelons and splashed with blood! Simple and violent, one punch to kill the fierce birds, a big wave of the hand, the body into the mustard bag, and then he did not return to leave. Although there is no danger this time, it is undoubtedly a warning to Wu Tian. In this piece of heaven and earth, it is not safe to be at high altitude. If he had been replaced by a strong and fierce bird, he would be more or less unlucky. Next, Wu Tian was attacked by several fierce birds, but they were all easily solved by him. Half an hour later, he came to the sky of a mountain range and looked down on it. The mountain range was undulating, magnificent and magnificent, stretching for many miles!In one of the valleys, Wu Tian finally finds the trace of yetian. As Xiao Wuhao said, he is being chased by a group of fire monkeys all over the mountains and fields, dressed in rags and in great distress. This group of fire monkeys are as tall as ordinary people. They are covered with three inch long hair, just like red silk satin. The sharp claws on the four feet are extremely sharp. Huge stones can be broken at one stroke! The mountain stream is full of rocks, but their movements are very sensitive. Sometimes people run and sometimes jump like Jaguars. Nothing can stop them. Looking at this situation, I can''t help but frown. There are at least three or four hundred fire monkeys in this group. All of them are in the period of great success in expanding their veins and dozens of leaders are in the period of perfection. No wonder that the night sky, which has always been proud and arrogant, is running around regardless of its image. "Hello! I said you want to see the play, but don''t hurry down to help, "roared the night sky. He was very upset. He killed other people on weekdays. When was he killed like this? No, it''s not a human, it''s a group of animals. This made his self-esteem seriously hurt. "Lured together!" Dive down, Wu Tian big sleeve a wave, the lock side of the forbidden symbol shot, suspended in the air, hanging down the wisps of sunlight, instantly forming a huge junction, to the ground mask. "Boom When the border fell, the ground trembled, and the dust rose everywhere. Hundreds of fire monkeys all fell down and were trapped in them. Wu Tian''s big hand grabbed at the sky, and the night sky was taken out. After the ban, ye Tiansi did not care about her image. She sat on the ground, gasping for breath. This time, he was so tired that he pursued for half an hour endlessly. No one could stand it, let alone such a proud man. "I''m glad you''re here, or I''ll be ruined in the hands of these beasts." After a short rest, yetian gets up and looks at Wutian gratefully. Then he turns his eyes and looks at the forbidden fire monkey. His eyes are full of killing and anger. "Squeak..." A group of fire monkeys bared their teeth, spewed fire in their eyes, stormed into the sky, waved their limbs together, and crazily tore and grasped the prohibition. But can they tear the eight level prohibition? In the twinkling of light, everything is calm. "How to deal with it?" Wu Tian asked "Hum!" Night day cold hums a way: "after killing me for such a long time, of course, to annihilate at one stroke!" Without waiting for Wu Tian to speak, the night sky spread out his hands, and the dark power gathered in the palm of his hand. A dark ball of light, whew, shot into the prohibition, and then frantically expanded, and finally exploded with a bang. As if a tornado swept through, the bodies of the fire monkeys that were touched quickly rotted and turned into a pool of pus. The scene was extremely disgusting and miserable. Only a few minutes later, most of the fire monkeys were killed. The bloody smell in the prohibition is pungent. However, instead of scaring them, it arouses their primitive ferocity. Their hair stands upright all over the body, and the sky roars with anger. The powerful sound wave makes the forbidden light screen vibrate wildly, and then begins to twist! "No, they''re calling for companions, quick action and quick decision!" Although prohibition can keep sound, they may not have no other way to summon their companions. Shua!! Two figures flash, together into the lock side, kill out. In the secret code of the God of war, every type and every move are superb. Although they are not as gorgeous as night sky''s moves, they are not inferior in their lethality. Wherever they walk, there must be a fire monkey killed! Bang! One blow out, a fire monkey turned into blood fog on the spot, no bones left. Puff, puff, puff! Ten fingers together, ten fingers force, like a broken God arrow, through the head of a fire monkey, instantly cut a large area. "To die..." The night sky is like a god of killing, and the air of killing is smothering. Countless blades transformed by the power of darkness are flying inside the forbidden system. They are crazily hanged. They are invincible. The corpses and broken arms are flying everywhere, and the blood mist is all over the sky. The means are extremely ferocious! Within a moment, hundreds of fire apes were killed. The two walked out of the ban, gasping deeply and breathing fresh air. "Roar!" At this time, an angry roar sounded from a dense forest not far away from the front. Then, a terrible ferocious force, like a tsunami, rolled to ten directions. At that moment, dozens of fierce birds were startled to the sky and ran away! Wu Tian and their faces changed greatly, because from the fierce birds, they saw that the cultivation of several heads was in Dacheng period. They could make the fierce birds of Dacheng period flee in such a panic. I''m afraid only the fierce animals in the full period can do it. "Damn it! Run Night sky exclaimed, essence gush thin, head also did not return to escape. With a wave of his hand, he takes away the forbidden talisman of the trapped lock, and the boots of Fengshen revive. The force of the wind whines, and Wu Tian turns into a strong wind, catching up with the night sky in an instant. "Roar! Human beings dare to kill my child. Today, they will break you to pieces A roar full of anger, from the two people''s minds, was shocked dizzy, head of Venus.Suddenly, he shook his head, and the night sky was walking rapidly and cursing: "Damn it, is this bird place still for people? It''s just the first layer. There are such terrible guys. Aren''t the king of beasts swarming in groups on the upper layers during the God changing period Wu Tian looked back and said in a deep voice, "it''s better to think about how to get rid of that big guy first." Behind him, ten miles away, a fierce red beast quickly caught up with him. It was ten feet tall, just like a hill, with two dustpan like eyes, like being dyed red with blood. "Fire monkey demon king..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 The fire monkey demon king is ferocious. With two long legs, each step, the earth is shocked. The boulder is as fragile as a dead wood. With a bang, it is trampled into powder! On the ground is left a wide and deep footprints! Its strength is infinite, the arm pulls hard, two towering giant trees, are directly uprooted, and then hurled out, just like two meteorites, roaring! Wu Tian two people body shape a flash, dangerous and dangerous to avoid, the head will not slip. The fierce beast in the period of the hundred dynasties came to an end, and its fighting power was very terrible. Yetian thought that he was not an opponent, let alone Wu Tian, who was still expanding his veins. "Boom A red stone of five Zhang square meters, shattering the void, passing by two people, the strong force makes the skin ache faintly. Then it hit a hill in the distance, and suddenly, a big hole was transparent before and after, which was terrible! Night sky deep voice way: "this animal''s strength, far surpasses us, if unifies, estimates gives all one''s strength, also very difficult to defeat!" "There''s a little sky ahead. Let''s go in." Ten miles ahead, two peaks rise into the sky and steep cliffs. There is only a gap in the middle, just enough for one person to pass. You can get rid of the demon king by using this place. Shua!! They are very fast. They dare not be a bit muddleheaded. They are about to enter the first line of the sky. At this time, a loud noise exploded from the valley. At the same time, the two people''s eyes changed. At the same time, the mountain suddenly shook, and countless stones fell, blocking the road ahead. "Anli!" When the first line of heaven is completely blocked, Wu Tian''s eyes are like a column, and he sees a purple figure, which is an Li, the son of Tianyang sect! "Son of a bitch, how dare you play tricks in secret. If you can escape safely this time, I will not frustrate his bones and ashes. My name will be written upside down." yetian also noticed that his face was as heavy as water and his teeth clenched. It was a valley surrounded by mountains on both sides. It was the best way to escape, but a line of sky was blocked and became a Jedi instead. "Fly up!" Wu Tian said in a deep voice At present, the only way is to fly. However, when they were just in the middle of the sky, several huge boulders, like meteorites from the sky, came down from the sky and blocked the whole sky. They had no choice but to go down again. "Anli, if I don''t kill you, I''ll never be a man!" Avoid a few boulders, night sky angry eyes, looking up at the purple figure on the top of the mountain, the language is full of endless murderous spirit. "Ha ha, wait until you have passed the monkey king level." With a long smile, Anli turned around and disappeared. "Roar! Foreigners, die The voice of the monkey is loud and violent. "Night sky, you drag it, give me a little time", Wu Tiandao, without waiting for the night sky to reply, sits on the spot, takes out a forbidden stone, and the soul power comes forth, and the threads fly and melt into it. He is carving a unique killing in the nine palaces. Although he has not yet understood the unity of the nine palaces, he has thoroughly understood the others. He can barely carve the forbidden talisman, which is a little less destructive. However, it should be possible to solve the urgent problems at present. "God of Darkness - trample!" In the dark of the night, he became angry, pinched the formula with both hands, and the power of darkness gushed. In the blink of an eye, a huge barefoot was formed in the sky, dark as ink. With the pressure of his big hand, barefoot suddenly fell down, just like the magic power of foreign demons, one foot broke the boundary, and the momentum was terrible! "Roar!" The demon Monkey King roared, like two arms made of magma. The hair exploded and the roots stood upright. Unexpectedly, he did not give in at all. The fierce bombardment went away. With a bang, the monkey king''s fighting power was incomparable, and his giant feet were directly smashed into pieces! "Poof!" The move was broken, and the night sky was bitten back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, he ignored it and quickly pinched the formula with both hands. The dark force moved violently and condensed into layers of dark clouds, covering half the sky. "God of Darkness - strangle!" The voice fell on the ground, and the whoosh sound was heard all the time. Pieces of black wind blades shot out from the dark clouds, like a black meteor shower, cutting through the void and shooting at the demon Monkey King. It was fast and fierce, with sharp edges! In the face of the wind blade, the monkey king not only did not retreat, but also bullied him. His hair was blown open and covered with flaming red awn. In his lantern like eyes, there was a thick disdain. Dang!!! The sound of metal shakes out, and its hair is as hard as the essence of dark iron. The wind blade can''t do any damage. On the contrary, after a violent impact, it collapses into the invisible! "Hum! Do you think it''s over? " As soon as night sky''s face sank, the big hand suddenly waved, and the wind blade shot out of the dark cloud suddenly became bigger. Each of them was three meters long and one meter wide, just like the real king''s magic soldiers, the light was shining and the edge was piercing! Qiang!!! Countless hairs have been cut off, like a red steel needle, shooting everywhere, with super penetrating power. The surrounding mountain walls are like a sieve in an instant, with a wide range of big holes and small holes, and a great deal of lime! The demon monkey king was completely infuriated. He beat his chest with his arms and roared to the sky. His two huge legs moved and roared. He crushed all the obstacles and turned them into nothingness.Although its body is huge, but the speed is not slow at all. Facing the wind blade all over the sky, it takes a few steps to come to the night sky. With a powerful fist, it distorts and breaks the space! "The God of Darkness - Imperial shield!" The night sky changed color, and his body was no better than the sky. How dare you touch the monkey king? With a wave of his hand, he summoned a dark shield, which was lying in front of him. However, there was no suspense at all. His hairy fist easily smashed the shield! "Boom The fist broke through the shield and landed firmly on the chest of yetian. The powerful force rushed into the body. When the throat was hot, he spurted a few mouthfuls of blood, and even smashed into the nearby mountain wall like a shell. The terrible impact force, let his whole body seem to fall apart, the pain is unbearable, the skin on his back is cracked open, and the blood instantly dyed his whole clothes red. "Roar!" The monkey stepped out a few steps. The fighting style was so strong that it stirred up the heaven and earth. It seemed that he would kill the night sky at one stroke. "All right." Night sky roared, quickly climbed up, and then a flash, to avoid the fatal blow, but still was a few pieces of flying gravel hit the chest, click the crisp sound sounded, ribs do not know how many broken. But I saved my life. He tumbled to Wutian, bleeding all over his body, the soil was dyed red, and it was very difficult for him to get up and wipe off the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were gloomy, and he was staring at the monkey king. With the sound of "pa", Wu Tian''s body trembled, and the forbidden stone actually exploded, which also means that the carving of the forbidden talisman failed! "Go on, I can still wait a little longer!" Night sky stained with blood on the face, showing a touch of fierce color, the power of light emerged, quickly repair the injury. Immediately, his hands spread out, the dark power of one hand condensed, and the light power of the other hand gathered. Seeing this, Wu Tian didn''t hesitate to take out a forbidden stone again. The soul power surged and continued to carve the book. "The power of light and darkness -- Fusion!" When the power of the elements in the palms of two hands are condensed into a light ball the size of an egg, the night sky suddenly drinks, hands are forced together, and suddenly a terrible breath is released, rolling in all directions! He clenched his teeth, his face was ferocious and twisted, and the power of light and darkness in his body surged out like a spring. His arms were shaking, and it seemed that he could not control the terrible move. There was bleeding between his hands! "Dong Dong..." In addition, the monkey king was shocked by the fierce beast. "Out!" When the fire monkey king ran to ten feet, the night sky roared and pushed his hands forward. A big fist, black-and-white light ball, shining with boundless light, emitted a suffocating momentum! The fire monkey king didn''t have time to react. He was hit and exploded with a loud noise. The black and white brilliance was extremely brilliant. The heaven and earth were all lost. Within a hundred miles, it was no longer a red fire, but filled with darkness and light. "Roar!" In the light, after a painful howl, the fire monkey demon king flew out and smashed it on a hill fifty miles away. The place was razed to the ground on the spot. Nothing was left but dust and dust in the sky. When everything is calm and the scene inside is revealed, Wu Tian can''t help but be distracted. The night sky''s move is really powerful. Even the powerful Monkey King is blown beyond recognition and blood flows! But the night is also not good, powerless half kneeling on the ground, pale face, out of breath, mouth is constantly bleeding, a look of extreme weakness, it seems that this move is also a great trauma to him. After calming down, Wu Tian continued to engrave the forbidden talisman. Although this move caused serious injury to the monkey king, it was not fatal. However, yetian could not continue to fight, so it was up to him. Therefore, he should succeed in the nine palace killing as soon as possible, and he must not fail. Sure enough, the fire monkey king smashed the huge stone on his chest, and then quickly climbed up. He looked at the night sky in anger. He roared from the sky, and his legs moved wildly. And, this time, it is more powerful than before! "Wu Tian, if you don''t succeed again, I''m afraid we will be the first to die among all the people who enter the ruins." yetian smiles bitterly. Before entering the ruins, he looks forward to it. When he comes in, he knows that the danger here is beyond imagination, far from being able to run wild. "We will not die." Wu Tian didn''t open his mouth, only secretly said in his heart that if he could not do anything about the monkey king, he could only choose to enter the star world. "Roar!" The monkey king''s speed was incredible. The distance of fifty miles was almost a few minutes. At this time, the forbidden stone in front of Wu Tian''s body suddenly shook and broke away from his hand, suspended in the air, flashing with blood! The spirit of killing! The forbidden talisman of the nine palaces is just like the idea of killing a God. The intention of killing is soaring to the sky. As the party concerned, Wu Tian can''t help but shrink his pupils. This killing spirit is too amazing and terrible. If you are a hatchling child, you will be dead before you get close to it!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Wu Tian is the first time to see such a terrible ban on killing. He has also mastered several skills, but in addition to the nine palaces, the highest is the fifth level, which can not be compared with it. It is totally a heaven and a earth, which can not be generalized. This is only a semi-finished product. If you add the big killing move of the nine palaces in one, I don''t know how far it will go. Shua! With a wave of his hand, the forbidden talisman drips and twists and turns, and the light falls continuously. A bloody boundary is formed quickly and goes to the fire monkey king. The monkey king''s eyes were filled with disdain and ridicule. He didn''t stop at all, but at the next moment, he felt flustered. When it is covered by the bloody border, a series of terrible killing opportunities roll from all directions, making it feel an unprecedented crisis. "Boom..." The roar continued in my ears. The murderous spirit turned into sword spirit, blade, compass, arrow and so on. No matter how strong the monkey king''s body was and how hard his hair was, he couldn''t stop such a fierce attack. Pieces of flesh and blood were cut off, roots and hair fell off, and then instantly turned into blood mist and powder, filled the space. "Roar!" It eats pain, the whole body blood direct current, under the angry roar, the body surface blooms the bright awn, the wound actually visible repair. At the same time, it wields, like a dustpan, with infinite force. With a bang, the blood color space inch by inch breaks, and turns into blood red light rain, fluttering in this place! "Poof!" The nine palaces killing was controlled by no heaven. The space was smashed, and he suffered serious trauma. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. However, he did not care. His soul power constantly gushed from the heavenly cover and integrated into the forbidden talisman to prevent the forbidden symbol from breaking because it could not bear the terrible power. What''s more, he knew what happened within the prohibition at a glance, and his heart was terrified. The fire monkey king had no match for his fighting power, and his body was like an iron strike. It was impossible to kill him by the nine palace massacre. At most, he could only seriously injure him. Without heaven''s fortune, another bloody space appeared, enveloping the monkey king. With all kinds of violent moves, he hanged himself wildly again. After that, he urged: "recover your strength and prepare the strongest blow!" The night sky heard the words, the power of light like the tide, crazy gush, repair the body injury, almost a few breath, he suddenly rose, two hands spread out, once again condensed two light and dark elements light ball. "Woo Hoo!" The power of light and dark elements constantly surges out and converges in the palm of the hand. The two elemental balls expand rapidly until they are big enough to be a baby''s head. The momentum is so terrible that a tornado blows all over the body, sweeping everything! "Boom The two hands merged, and yetian''s body suddenly trembled. The skin and flesh of both hands were split and blood flowed, and his face became more and more pale. But he did not even wrinkle his brow, because he knew that if he could not kill the monkey king this time, both of them would be buried here. The fire monkey king was extremely ferocious. In this short period of time, he broke seven bloody spaces in succession, which made the injury of Wu Tian more serious. He fainted and even the soul in the sea was eaten back. And the fire monkey king was also severely injured. There was not a piece of integrity in his whole body, which was pitted. Moreover, one eye was broken, showing a huge flesh hole. It was extremely tragic! This place is full of blood, strong smell of blood, disgusting. "Roar Even though the roar of the monkey king was so powerful that it could not be stopped. "Now!" Wu Tian roared, and then, as if he had been hit by something, he flew out of thousands of feet away and hit an ancient tree. His back bone was broken on the spot, and his body was like a river and a sea, and his blood was gushing. "Beast, die for me!" On the other side, ye Tian shouts angrily and pushes his hands decisively. A black-and-white elemental ball, which is as big as a washbasin, cuts through the void, and cleaves to the fire monkey king who has just smashed and banned it! "Boom..." "Roar..." A roar exploded, earth shaking, followed by a cry of pain and despair. In this place, there was a big earthquake, the earth cracked, the mountain rocked, several dark abysses spread rapidly from the explosion center, and countless monsters and fierce birds were startled and looked at in unison. When everything is over and the dust is settled, a huge Tiankeng appears. In the center of the Tiankeng, full of red blood, the monkey king lies dying. Seeing this, Wu Tian two people finally relaxed, holding the body of exhaustion and pain, and walked slowly. Night heaven cursed: "damned brute, almost by your whole death, and so on must pick off your skin, draw your tendon can not!" "But I finally saved my life." Wu Tian had no facial expression and walked into the Tiankeng with tired body. In order to be in case, the fire monkey king must be completely ended."Man, don''t kill me..." At the time when there was no one in the world, the fire monkey king suddenly heard that he looked cold and did not stop at all. Since he had formed a feud, he had to cut down the roots, which was his consistent style. "Man, stop it. If you let me go, I will give you all the treasures in the cave!" Seeing this, the fire monkey king was in a hurry. "Poof!" Wu Tiansi was not moved. His palm was as sharp as a knife edge. He cut off his throat at once. Suddenly, the huge body of the fire monkey king began to twitch. Finally, his eyes closed and he died completely. Until now, Wutian two people really put down their hearts and sat on the ground, gasping wildly. After a little rest, yetian looked down at his bloody body and sighed, "it seems that it is difficult to recover this injury without half a year.". "Half a year?" Every day I was stunned. Yetian sighed: "in this space, there is no other element energy except fire element. In this case, you can only rely on your own repair ability. It is lucky to be able to recover as before in half a year.". "I see!" Wu Tian suddenly realized that, in fact, he could not blame him, because he could absorb any element energy, and he was also a fire spirit body, which was just in line with the conditions here, so he didn''t pay attention to it at the moment. Seeing his appearance, the night sky was stunned and couldn''t help wondering: "didn''t you find that I was using the essence in my body just now when I was fighting?" "At that time, who would pay attention to you?" Wu Tian shook his head, then seemed to think of something, frowned: "you do not have the power of light, why do you need half a year?" "To put it simply", yetian rolled his eyes: "I was chased by monkeys for half an hour before, and then I fought with the animal again and again. Most of the essence in the body has been wasted, so if you can not waste it, try not to waste it.". "So, in this case, except for fire spirit, other spirits can''t replenish essence, so a little bit is less?" Night day did not have good breath of the mouth: "nonsense, can add words, I as for so economical?" After that, he sighed again, and said with some self mockery: "what kind of light and dark spirit body is just a joke here, which is even more useless than those who have no spirit body. At least they can absorb ordinary essence and essence to supplement the deficient essence. What about me? Even light and dark elements have no essence, let alone the essence of light and dark elements. "That''s not good news!" Wu Tian''s brows are tight, and she is more and more worried about the safety of poetry. She is only a single bright spirit, and her body is weak. If the power of light in the sea of Qi is exhausted, she will not only wait for death. Think of here, Wu Tian really dare not think of going down, would like to find her immediately. But this space is so big that even Xiao Wuhao can''t feel her breath. What can he do? They got up and put the body of the fire monkey king into the mustard bag. They resisted the pain and went to the forest ahead. As a matter of urgency, he can only temporarily put aside all kinds of worries and find a hidden place, and wait for yetian to repair the injury. It is impossible to leave yetian alone here and leave alone! With his current injury, he may die if he meets a fierce beast in the early stage of the hundred dynasties. "If the essence of the light element obtained from Ru Chen was not snatched away by the little guy, it would not be so tight to give a few pieces to night sky." Wu Tian shook his head, and now it''s too late to regret. Both of them were injured to varying degrees and took almost an hour to walk to the forest where the fire monkey king was. According to Wu Tian''s estimation, the fire monkey king should be the overlord in this area, so his cave is the safest place to hide. Moreover, he also wants to see what the fire monkey king said about the treasures. Due to the great fluctuation in the previous battle, most of the monsters in the dense forest were scared away. It was very easy for them to find the cave of the fire monkey king. The cave is actually a cave about fifty feet long. It is neither damp nor dirty, nor even smelly. It is hard to imagine that it will be the nest of a fierce beast. If there were not some red hair outside the cave, they really thought they were looking for the wrong place. Looking around, Wu Tian can''t help frowning. Apart from the dozens of logs in the deepest place, the cave * * has no other items, and there is no treasure the fire monkey king said. "Did you lie to me?" No day mumbles. "Wu Tian, have you found that there is a faint fragrance in the air?" The night sky suddenly spoke. After hearing this, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s like a kind of wine.". Night sky doubts way: "but here is nothing, how can there be wine fragrance?" Wu Tian scanned the cave again and again. He did not find anything. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on dozens of logs in the depth. "Go, go and have a look." Yetian also noticed that they walked over. The logs were about five meters in length. The bucket was thick and the surface was very rough. There were a lot of bark falling off.The night sky leaned down and sniffed: "the fragrance of wine comes from this. Are these woods the treasures of the fire monkey king?" "Dong Dong..." Wu Tian reaches out and knocks, and the dull echoes come out from the inside. It can be seen that there is an unknown liquid in it. "Open it and have a look." Yetian takes out the black prison crazy knife, plops, cuts a hole, suddenly, a strong fragrance of wine comes to your face, and they are also surprised to find that when the fragrance of wine enters the body, it can quickly repair the wound. "Monkey wine!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Inside the log, the glow is overflowing, the essence is surging, and the divinity is amazing! The wine is almost viscous, full of green waves and fragrant fragrance, which makes people intoxicated. Monkey wine is a specialty of the monkey people. Only the leaders of the monkey tribe can know the secret recipe. It is also a kind of wine that even human beings can''t refine. Actually, it is mastered by a group of monsters. if the outside monkey wine, no two people will not be so shocked, but here the monkey wine is different, has a very strong spirit of essence, God is called wine, very valuable! Just breathing the fragrance can make people feel healthy and healthy. The broken bones in the body can heal quickly, and the damaged skin can be repaired by naked eyes. This miraculous effect, even the best elixir, can not be achieved. "unbelievable, this is all the essence of the essence of the spirit, the fruit, the spirit, and so on. It is kneaded together, and after many years of sealing and blending, we can brew such a divine wine!" Night and sky shine with hope. In the supernatural liquid, every miraculous medicine is shining, each fruit is crystal clear, and each flower is brilliant and gorgeous, which makes people dizzy! "This injury is worth it!" No day to say this sentence, enough to represent the inner peace at the moment. This is simply a great treasure, a big chance, no matter who, will be excited, salivating. "It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it! It can not only replenish the essence of Qihai deficiency, but also restore physical strength and repair the injury. First of all, we have a great chance of survival Yetian said, knocking all the logs once. Without exception, all the logs were filled with monkey wine, and the count was clear. There were sixty logs! According to Wu Tian''s preliminary estimation, it would take at least 10 million spirits to brew these spirits. What is this concept? In the outside world, a miraculous medicine is rare, but here, a drop of God''s liquid in the log is worth ten miraculous herbs. Moreover, there is no attribute of miraculous medicine. No matter what spirit body it is, it can be absorbed and transformed into essence. if only a single panacea, a quality of the highest quality, can restore the essence of very little, but monkey wine is different, it is extracted from the essence of countless elixir, and then after a hundred years, thousands of years, or even more years of precipitation, can play to the extreme. For the present night day and others, it is no doubt to solve the urgent need! "Hey, I''ll try it first." Yetian laughs, puts away the black prison crazy knife, takes out a wine cup, holds a cup, first put it on the lip to sip, suddenly his eyes shine, and then a drink. "It''s delicious. It''s the best wine I''ve ever had since I was a kid." Then, he took a glass and threw it to Wu Tian. Then he drank several cups in succession. After a while, his body was shining, bright and dazzling, and the sound of his body was constantly coming out. The broken bones were quickly healed, and new flesh was growing from the wounds all over his body. Wu Tian also drank a cup, and his face immediately became intoxicated. The divinity was really magnificent. After only one cup, his fatigue was swept away and he was full of energy. After drinking three more cups, the essence in the sea of Qi was rolling like lava. put the lock on the side and sealed the hole. The two men hurriedly sat on the ground, absorbed the essence of the essence of God, and restored the body. In this environment, Wutian recovers faster than before. It absorbs the divinity of monkey wine and the fire energy of heaven and earth at the same time. His spirit of fire is opened by the essence of fire, and has a strong affinity for fire elements. In addition, after opening up 99 meridians, his absorption speed is hundreds of times faster than others. In only two days, he recovered as before, and moistened by monkey wine, the essence elements in the sea of Qi slowly gathered and merged together, which was a sign of breaking through the hundred Dynasties period. During the period of the hundred dynasties, the essence was concentrated and the elixir was formed. The essence was transformed into wings and soared in the sky. At the time of the hundred dynasties, Jingyuan was no longer in liquid state, but solidified into a yuan Dan similar to Jingyuan. After the formation of Yuandan, Qi sea was taken as the main body, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, strengthening the five viscera and six Fu organs, four limbs and hundreds of skeletons! All aspects of physical and mental quality, will get the ultimate sublimation. The biggest advantage is that it can be transformed into the light wings of essence elements, and then you can travel in the sky and travel in the sky. "The sky and the earth have not been connected and can not be broken through." If he didn''t know that there were still heavenly veins and earthly veins, Wu Tian would choose to break through. However, since he knew that there was no reason not to open up, he could not help but be fascinated by the various benefits Xiao Wuhao had mentioned. Suppressing the concentrated essence, Wu Tian looks at the night sky next to him. It seems that it will be several days before the injury will recover completely. After thinking about it, he takes out the forbidden talisman of the nine palaces. Having seen the power of the nine palaces, he yearned more and more. He didn''t want to delay for a moment. His soul power penetrated and began to understand. Moreover, he believes that with his current understanding, he can definitely understand thoroughly in a short period of time! As soon as they entered the ruins, Wu Tian and Wu Tian met such a terrible beast. It is conceivable that the degree of danger is obvious, so the others are no exception."I can''t find your location. However, they all have the coordinates of the channel to the second floor, except for Wutian. They should all go there. I might as well wait for them there." On a certain river, the emperor stood on it, and the flame wings behind it fluttered and turned into a streamer of light, disappearing between heaven and earth. In the river below, the bodies of several monsters rose and floated, and the smell of blood was pungent. Obviously, there was a fierce battle here before. Fire spirits such as emperor and heaven are not to worry about. As long as they don''t encounter particularly fierce beasts, they have the ability to kill them at the same time. However, other spirits suffered. Many people were faced with a large number of demon beasts, or a single powerful demon beast. Finally, their essence was exhausted and their lives were lost. "I don''t know what happened to Meng Xuan and they couldn''t find their location. It seems that they have to go to the second floor and so on." In the sky above the other mountains and rivers, Han Tian is dressed in purple robes. His hair is full of multicolored hair. He dances in vigorous wind. He looks down on the earth, his eyes twinkle and his figure disappears in the sky. As a five element holy body, Han Tian''s environment is nothing to him. His only worry is the disciples. As for Wu Tian and the little guy, he directly ignored that both of them were monsters. Why should he worry about it? He should take care of himself first! "Damn it! This is a ghost place. If no one comes to help him, the handsome and elegant fat man will die young. " In a cave, shanyoude sits on the ground with wounds all over his body, complaining incessantly. "Fatso, it''s all your fault. I told you not to do too many immoral things. You just don''t listen. Now it''s OK! Retribution is here! I also implicated my aunt and told you that if you can''t find a way out of danger, my aunt will cut off your whole body of pork. " Next to him, Zhang Ting glared at the fat man, and his apricot eyes opened angrily, gnashing his teeth. He looked as if he would devour and strip shanyoudesheng. "Auntie, what do you want me to do! The strength of that animal is stronger than you and me. If we hadn''t found this cave in time just now, we would have been the food for it. The most hateful thing is that it can even pretend to be forced and low-key, so as to lure the fat man into being cheated. " Not long ago, the two were lucky to meet each other by chance. They walked together to the second passage, but they didn''t want to meet a fire ape on the way. At that time, the fire ape shivered and looked very scared when he saw them. Seeing this, the fat man became greedy, but when the fight really started, the fire ape changed a lot. It was extremely fierce. He beat the two people seriously and pursued them for hundreds of miles. If the cave had not been found, it would have been blood food. The fat man is very angry in his heart. If he didn''t pretend to tempt him, how could he have been deceived, leading to a desperate situation? The fire ape''s eighteen generations of ancestors were asked again, but his feeling of powerlessness did not abate, but became more and more intense. Because the fire ape''s strength is too strong, can have a hundred Dynasties period of cultivation, and even the combat power can be compared to the full-fledged. One is only half a hundred dynasties, and the other is only in the initial stage of the hundred dynasties. How can they be their opponents. "Oh! I hope someone will pass through here, and they can''t be from other clans, otherwise we can''t be saved, but we will die faster. "Zhang Ting sighed. Her uneasiness and worry made it difficult for her to enter the practice. "It''s better to worry about the problem of Jingyuan first. It''s OK to repair the injury with the elixir on your body, but it''s not enough to fill in the deficiency of Jingyuan." Shanyoude shakes his head and looks at some miraculous herbs in his hand. His face is full of bitterness. ¡­¡­ Things like this happen everywhere. We all can''t imagine that Jueyin ruins are more dangerous than the rumor, and the conditions are so harsh. We should be on guard against similar assassinations and attacks. Only a few days later, no less than 30 people died. By contrast, shanyoude and Zhang Ting are very lucky, at least they are still alive. Of course, most of them are alone. In the face of fierce beasts, no one can support them. Eventually, they will die, and their previous efforts will come to nothing. Those who survived were basically those who had already found the same door in the clan. They were paired up in twos and threes. There are also some people who hide, meditate, and wait for the strength of self-protection to go out, or wait for the arrival of the same family. In such an environment, this choice is the most sensible. If you try hard, you will die in the end. Half a month later, yetian finally wakes up from the state of cultivation. He is hale and hearty. His injuries have all recovered, and even his cultivation is still improved. At the same time, Wu Tian also opened his eyes. His eyes were bright like the bright moon, and his face was full of joy. After half a month, he finally understood the nine palace killing. The blood color forbidden symbol rises and falls in front of the body. The murderous spirit is like the sea wave. It makes people feel cold! "Yes, we have another killer mace because of the success of the nine palaces'' killing." night sky''s pupil shrinks and his surprise is not covered up. He immediately adds: "in case of emergency, we should engrave as many books as possible.".He nodded his head, and with a move of his hand, he put away the forbidden talisman, and Wu Tian took out five forbidden stones. The soul power surged and quickly engraved the book. As long as you have a thorough understanding of the nine palace killing and engrave the forbidden talisman, you can get it by hand. Within ten minutes, all the five forbidden talismans are successfully engraved and collected one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 A total of six nine palace forbidden talismans, six trumps! Although the unity of the nine palaces is powerful, it can double the lethality, but there are also disadvantages. After each use, the forbidden Rune will be broken. Therefore, until the critical moment, no day will be used. "Wu Tian, we found these monkey wine together. How about one half of them?" "No problem." In this way, sixty logs were divided up by Wu Tian and 30 for each. "Next, let''s go to the second floor passage and see if we can meet the same school, younger martial sister and younger brother along the way.". "Do you know the coordinates leading to the second floor?" "Well," yetian nodded, "people who enter Jueyin ruins, except you and little guy, basically know that everyone should be rushing there now.". After yetian''s explanation, no genius learned that when he went to Wuhou mansion, the map of Jueyin ruins of the old twelve generals had been given to everyone. Jueyin ruins are extremely dangerous. Maps are very important. With maps, you can avoid many unnecessary troubles. All of us have a share of this kind of thing, but they only deceive him. This makes Wu Tian very dissatisfied. If he doesn''t meet night sky, he will not rush into some demon king''s territory like a headless fly. "Although this map was drawn by the great venerable thousands of years ago, according to my observation, it does not change much. According to the map, it should be easy to find the access to the second floor. For the sake of safety, I will give you a rubbing copy." Voice landing, a group of light swept from the forehead of the night sky, into the sky cover, suddenly, a picture appeared in front of you. After all this, the night sky said: "remove the lock side, let''s go!" Wu Tian nodded, waved his hand, and put the forbidden symbol away. The two people turned into two streamers, swept out of the cave, rose into the sky, and quickly disappeared in the sky. With the map, Wutian has a more comprehensive understanding of Jueyin ruins. The site is divided into seven layers, each of which is vast enough to compare with the two Qinglong islands. Mountains, rivers and seas, reptiles, animals, plants, trees, sun, moon and stars, there is nothing different from reincarnation. It is a small world. And the energy of each layer is different. The first layer is the world of fire elements. The second layer is the world of earth elements. The third layer is the world of wood elements. The fourth layer is the world of water elements. The fifth layer is the world of gold. The sixth and seventh layers are the world of dark and light elements. These seven small worlds are completely formed by elemental energy, which seems fair. Each spirit has its own space. In fact, there is an eighth floor in the ruins, but since ancient times and modern times, it has been the end of the seventh floor. No one has ever entered the eighth floor. So, there is little information about this layer on the map, only vaguely mentioned. What''s more, Wu Tian also learned that he was shocked by the fact that there were aborigines in the ruins, that is, human beings! "In fact, it''s no surprise that Jueyin ruins existed in ancient times. Until now, I don''t know how many times it has been opened and how many people have entered. However, some of them succeeded in getting out of the ruins and became overlords. Some of them were buried here and died away. Some of them could see that they didn''t want to enter the next layer. They could live here peacefully and multiply. Over time, more and more people came into being, and tribes of different sizes were born. " Night sky''s tone is calm, but it is a bit melancholy. Here, in the face of such a powerful beast, the truth that man will conquer nature seems a little pale and powerless. It is a great gift to be able to find a place to live in a corner. "Xiaowutian, I sensed the breath of good and evil and Zhang Ting. In front of me, it was like a fierce beast blocking a cave. To be honest, I''m in the right position for fatso At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice came out, full of banter. The next moment, he said in a hurry: "no, there is a breath approaching quickly, as if It''s the one who played tricks before. At first, Wu Tian heard the news of goodness and virtue, and there was a trace of surprise. The immoral and obscene fat man was still alive, but when he heard the latter sentence, his face sank. If there is no wrong guess, approaching the breath of good and virtue must be an Li. "Goodness, virtue and danger, night and day, full speed ahead!" With an order, Fengshen boots recovered completely, and the speed of Wutian suddenly soared, just like moving in an instant. In a blink of an eye, it appeared a hundred miles away. Only one fierce beast trapped Zhang Ting and Zhang Ting. It can be imagined that this fierce beast is not ordinary strong. If an Li finds out the two people again, they will certainly obstruct them. At that time, they will surely die. Leng Leng, then night day did not think much, why can Wutian know the location of good and virtue. Dark force condensed into light wingspan movement, into a god rainbow, rushed to catch up. ¡­¡­Over a red low mountain, a purple figure cuts through the void and flies to the distance. This is an Li! "Well? Someone? " All of a sudden, he stopped, looked down at the low mountain below, carefully sensed a little, and found that it was not an illusion, there were two breath in it. In the same way, he saw a fire ape lying on the side of a low mountain. He could be as tall as five feet. His eyes were scarlet, just like a burning flame. "Who''s trapped? Give me your name!" An Li Leng drinks. He wants to make sure whether he is trapped in the same school. If so, he can''t ignore it. If not, although the fire ape can''t pose a threat to him, he won''t help and leave. "Well? Someone''s out there Hearing this sound, the two men suddenly wake up from the practice, and then look at each other, but do not immediately call for help, but their eyes flicker, hesitating. "We can''t recognize the identity of the voice master. Obviously, it has been changed by the essence. If it is an enemy, if we call for help, we may not be able to help, but will harm us." "If we don''t call for help, we''ll die here." Zhang Ting and his wife are in a dilemma and are hard to make a choice. On the one hand, they are worried that they will encounter enemies. On the one hand, they worry that if they are allies, they will miss them? Finally, they decided to gamble. Shanyoude yelled: "I''m shanyoude from Shura hall. Please help me. I''m very grateful!" "The hall of Shura is good and virtuous? Hey hey, it''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s not a waste of time to come here. "An Li smiles and says," it turns out that it''s the good brother of the Ten Heroes of Shura. I''m the sea of ice valley. Wait a minute. I''m going to drive away the fire ape and rescue you. " "Ha ha, there''s no way out of heaven. I didn''t expect to be the brother of ice Valley!" Hearing that, shanyoude and shanyoude were so surprised that they secretly said that their luck was too good! There are hundreds of people in the ruins, and one who appears casually is the brother of ice valley. He is saved, and finally saved. At the beginning of the auction, there was no doubt that one of the four disciples who had been to the palace was called Zhencheng. "It''s brother Jiang Hai. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you can get out of danger this time, you can use your brother''s place in the future. However, brother Jiang Hai should be careful. This animal is very fierce. Brother, I nearly lost my life in his hands, "Shan Youde told me. "Well, I will. As soon as you hear something, you will immediately take action. How can we cooperate inside and outside, kill it without leaving a piece of it, and give out this evil spirit for the good brother." an Li''s face is full of sneers, and his eyes are full of amazing glare. "He is worthy of being a dead pig. Hum! Make you happy first, and then you will die. " The corner of his mouth was full of sarcasm, and his body sank. When he fell at a height of 100 Zhang from the low mountain, he stopped abruptly. Then his arm stretched out, and a fiery red axe appeared in front of him! "Good brother, I started!" At the end of the speech, an Li was full of momentum. Holding the axe, he suddenly chopped down. With a wheezing sound, an axe shadow formed by the force of fire swept out from the body of the axe, cutting through the void and cutting down fiercely! "Let''s go!" Sensing the rushing breath, Shan Youde drinks with a low voice. His fat and oily body is full of momentum. The power of fire is steaming and burning like a fire. There is no ordinary obscenity on his face. It''s solemn! After that, he smashed the boulder blocking the entrance of the cave with one blow, and stepped out. Although he was fat, he could weigh 300 kg, but his action was not clumsy at all. He came to the fire ape''s side and waved it vigorously. However, at this time, he finally found that it was wrong, because the shadow of the axe did not arrive as scheduled, but cleaved to the low mountain. At the moment, like a bolt from the blue, he suddenly woke up and understood that he had been cheated! "Zhang Ting, we''ve been cheated. Run away!" Shanyoude roars angrily and forcibly takes back the attack on the fire ape. Then he turns around and steps out, without looking back, he plunders to a dense forest. "Boom The shadow of the axe fell, the earth moved and the mountain rocked. With a loud bang, the low mountain collapsed and was razed to the ground. The gravel shot continuously, and the thick dust rose up and submerged here. In the dust, a yellow figure, quickly swept out, ragged, dark and soft hair, covered with ash, looks very embarrassed. Hearing the roar of shanyoude, Zhang Ting quickly swept out of the cave, but it was still too late. Although he was not directly hit by the axe shadow, he was also impacted by the aftershocks. In addition, he was hit by countless stones, and his mouth was bleeding constantly. His whole body seemed to be falling apart. He was very painful and weak! "Roar!" Fire ape beat chest and foot, fierce deterrent, with a strong vigorous wind, to kill! Zhang Ting was in despair. In her heyday, she was no match for the fire ape. What''s more, she was seriously injured. Her pupils dilated and she wanted to escape. However, her legs seemed to be fixed on the ground and could not move a minute. Instead, she felt like she was going to collapse."Zhang Ting..." Shanyoude roars and looks up at the sky. There is no one there. There is no ghost shadow. Then, he turned around and ran crazy. Without hesitation, he blocked Zhang Ting''s body directly and protected her! "Fatso, you''re not going to die. Get out of the way!" Zhang Ting''s face changed and she quickly reached out and pushed it away. However, with her strength at the moment, she couldn''t push away the fat man with more than 300 Jin. "As a man, how can a woman be hurt?" Shan Youde did not fear, but said with a smile: "if you are lucky to escape this time, remember to burn more essence and treasure for me every memorial day. You know I don''t like anything, so I like this one..." Before the words fell, a hard claw fell on his back with a thump. Zhang Ting only saw a red blood arrow spraying on his body. Then he became light. With the strong impact, he flew out, smashing several ancient trees and landing on the ground. His consciousness fainted on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "Ah! Beast, scum, I''ll tear you up Under such a powerful attack, shanyoude didn''t die. He fell to the ground and looked at Zhang Ting, who was fainting beside him. He was covered with blood, breathing weakly, pale, and sad and desolate in his heart! With a roar, he sprang up, his face was ferocious, his eyes were covered with terrible awns, just like a mad bull, he ran into it directly. "Human, you are scorning this demon king. I will not blow your head!" The sound of fire ape is loud and clear. It is kind and virtuous, but it has no reaction. The eyes are congested, just like a blood bathing Shura. The evil spirit is overwhelming, which makes the fire ape''s pupil shrink! "Roar!" The fire ape roared and stepped out. The ground trembled. The thick claws were hard and powerful, and they were fierce! If this blow is hit, there is no doubt at all. The head of good and virtuous will explode like a watermelon, but he still ignores it, as if he did not see it. Zhang Ting, a group of people who have been with him for many years, have become inseparable friends and even more like relatives. Although they often quarrel with each other on weekdays, their feelings are real and can never be erased. At the moment, seeing him fall by his side, he is powerless to help him. The sadness and anger in his heart instantly shocked him completely out of his mind. The only thing in his eyes is this damned beast. Even if he bites, he will bite him to death. Seeing the fire ape''s claws, they should clap them on the head of shanyoude. With two swishing sounds, Wutian and Youde finally appear. Wu Tian''s face is gloomy, and his arm suddenly pokes out. His fist full of anger blows directly on his swing claw. He blows and kicks Fire ape''s power is really strong, he was shocked back dozens of Zhang! At the same time, yetian slaps Shan Youde''s back with one hand, and immediately his body is soft, his eyes close, and he faints. "Beast, if you dare to hurt the people in my Shura hall, you have ten lives that are not enough for me to kill!" Put the good and virtue on the ground, get up at night, stare at the burning ape, the tone is cold and terrible! "Roar!" With a roar, the fire ape ran away without fighting, and ran away directly. Its cultivation was in the early period of the hundred dynasties. It was already psychic and had wisdom. It could be seen at a glance that these two men were much better than the two before, and they were definitely not rivals. Therefore, it did not dare to stay. "Want to run?" The dark light wingspan moves, swish, the night sky in front of the moment, fingers forward, a dark force on the fingertips swept out, from the head of the fire ape, with a large piece of flesh and blood, through, before and after transparent! "Roar Wuwu... " The blood gushed like a fountain, turning the earth red in the twinkling of an eye. The fire ape roared, and then turned into a wail, pupil dilated, and then a bang, fell to the ground and died. After collecting the corpse, yetian went to shanyoude, shook his head and said with a smile: "this fat man, the new disciple of the pit, is immoral and timid. He didn''t expect that at the critical moment, he was quite courageous and did not escape alone.". After that, he continued to take a few cups of monkey wine. After a while, the bloody wound behind it was covered with hazy awn, which was quickly repaired. On the other hand, Wu Tian also gave Zhang Ting three cups of monkey wine, and then he put a lock on one side to cut off the smell of several people and the smell of blood, so as to avoid attracting some more powerful monsters. Yetian frowned: "it seems that it will be several days before they recover.". After thinking about it, Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "you stay here to protect them. I''ll find out if there are other people and the whereabouts of poems.". "Well, be careful," yetian nodded slightly and told. Wu Tian nodded and walked out of the prohibition. The force of the wind evaporated and disappeared in the sky. In the next three days, Wu Tian appeared in various places. In the end, no one found anyone else in the hall of Shura, nor any trace of poetry, even the people of the Jade Maiden sect and the ice valley. This place is really too big, and there are too many monsters and fierce birds. From time to time, they will be killed by ambush, which inevitably leads to difficult battles. Therefore, in the past three days, the scope of Wutian is only the tip of the iceberg. I almost lost my life, thanks to the wind. Then, Wu Tian had to give up the search, and in the locked side, he healed and realized the Juyuan ban. In the past ten days, shanyoude and shanyoude finally woke up from their coma. When they looked at the sky and night sky, they both felt that they had survived. They couldn''t return to their senses after half a sound and were still in the aftershock of that day. "Thank you for coming in time, or Zhang Ting and I are afraid that we will be doomed this time. Now we really regret that we have come to this ghost place." Shan Youde is bitter in his heart. If we run into a demon beast, we have the strength of a hundred dynasties. This is the hell on earth. "Good fat man, thank you!" Zhang Ting expressed his sincere thanks, then gave a smile and joked: "for the sake of saving my young lady so hard, I will not call you a fat man but a good fat man.". "Ha! As long as you''re alive, it doesn''t matter what you call it. " With a dry smile, shanyoude''s face sank: "what does the sea of ice Valley mean? It''s an ally. If we don''t save it at the critical moment, we''ll die. If we meet Han Tiantian, he must give us an explanation!""Yes, we can''t let it go. We must find Han Tian to make it clear." Zhang Ting''s face was full of frost, and she was very angry when she thought of what she had done. "Pulp sea?" Smell speech, Wu Tian two people see each other, full of doubts. When listening to the explanation of perfect Youde, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "the sea of oars has nothing to do with this matter. It was an Li who wanted to kill you at that time.". Yetian sneered: "leave a word, just want to stir up the relationship between us and Han Tian, but he won''t think that Wu Tian has already known his identity.". "So it is. This man has a vicious heart. It must be removed as soon as possible." After learning the truth, good and virtuous two people are angry, killing heart suddenly. "It''s not easy to kill him. As a mole ant, let him hop around for a few days. The top priority is to rush to the passage leading to the second floor and meet the elder brother and them." Speaking of this, yetian glanced at the fat man and frowned: "but he can''t fly. This is a bit of a problem. According to the map, if you walk at full speed, I''m afraid it will take three months to reach it.". See three people''s eyes are consistent to look at themselves, good have virtue, bow head, a face of embarrassment. Wutian has Fengshen boots. Yetian and Zhangting are in the period of the hundred dynasties. All three of them can walk in the sky, but he is the only one. "If you don''t like me, you''re afraid of me!" Good and good mutter. Night sky rolled his eyes straight and said: "if I dislike you, I wouldn''t have saved you at the beginning, and I won''t have an extra heavyweight It''s a burden of. Heavyweight these three words, night day pull long, let the fat man more shameless, heart straight make murmur. Can I blame myself for being fat? I can only blame my mother for making me so fat. And, you think I want to be so fat? On weekdays, there is no less diet, no less exercise, but it can''t be reduced. What can I do? Besides, whether this can fly or not seems to have nothing to do with fat or not! Shaking his head, the night sky said: "we do not have flying spirit pet, at present, we can only walk. It''s impossible to leave the fat man here alone "Now that it''s decided, let''s go at once." When they were about to set off, a thin figure came galloping through the dense forest in the distance ahead. "Who is it?" However, there was no sound of the monkey jumping up and down the tree. Whoosh!!! Dozens of twinkling, the visitors walked like flying, fell on a few people hundred feet, open a pair of big eyes, curiously looking at several people. "Natives!" When you see this person, Wu Tian''s heart directly out of these two words, because this dress is too magical. This is a young girl with dark skin and healthy luster. She has long hair and shawl, dark and thick. She has a colorful wreath on her head, which should be made by wild grass. His upper body is a garment made of animal skin, which is covered with red fluff, showing two small arms and a small waist. The lower body is a short skirt, the material is the same as the coat, just wrapped the full hip, thin and long legs, exposed, although the skin color is darker than ordinary people, but very delicate and smooth. What I wear on my feet is a kind of straw sandal made of vine. It is small and delicate, and there is a colorful flower on it. "It''s unbelievable. The girl is not so good from a distance, but when you look at it closely, she feels no worse than Zhang Ting!" Shanyoude widens his eyes and doesn''t notice the murderous look beside him. "Well, there is a wild beauty," yetian nodded, and even he couldn''t help praising. No wonder the fat man had such an expression. This dress, if placed on other women, may be hard to see, but on the girl in front of her, there is no ugly feeling at all, on the contrary, it can set off her beauty. At the same time, this dark skinned girl is also looking at several people. Her big eyes are clear and bright, her long eyelashes are slightly quivering, and her delicate little face is full of doubts and curiosity. "Who are you?" Wu Tian asked. He was on guard secretly. Everyone knew nothing about the aboriginal character, so it was necessary to guard against it. "Who are you?" The girl did not answer the question, her voice was like a Oriole coming out of the valley, clear and sweet, and her small face was also on guard. "Ha ha, little girl, we asked you first. You should answer first." the fat man put on a face with a charming smile, but it made people want to vomit. The girl glanced at the fat man, shrugged her nose, wrinkled her eyebrows, and looked lovely. Then she said, "my name is dantai Xianling, from the dantai tribe. Besides, I''m 16 years old this year, and there will be a bar mitzvah tomorrow, so please don''t call me little girl. In addition, your smile is very obscene, in the future in front of others, it''s better not to smile, in order to avoid being beaten.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "Er..." The smile on shanyoude''s face was stiff and turned into a bright red. This is too direct, can''t you save me some face? However, with this sentence, Wu Tian and others have put down their vigilance. If they are really evil minded people, they will not give out their names and tribes in the face of strangers. On the contrary, they seem to be inexperienced and innocent. With a smile, Zhang Ting stepped forward, took the girl''s hand, and said, "sister Xianling, from the wild mountains and mountains, you run out alone. Won''t your family worry?" "Elder sister, you are very beautiful", Dan Tai Xian Ling raised his head, big eyes were clear, a pair of harmless appearance of human and animal, it is difficult to produce miscellaneous thoughts in people''s hearts. "Oh, you are beautiful, too." Everyone has a love for beauty, especially for women. They simply praise each other and become intimate. They are like sisters who have been separated for many years. They chat with each other without saying a word and directly hang the three men aside. However, the three were not impatient because they learned something they didn''t know from the conversation. It turns out that the dantai tribe where dantai Xianling is located is in a canyon not far away. In fact, just like the small village in qinglongzhou, there are only 30 or 40 people who live on hunting. Most of the tribes are ordinary people, only three of them are "Chu". One of them is dantai Xianling himself. He has a fire spirit body. His cultivation realm is in the initial stage of pulse expansion. The other two are her second uncle and grandfather, both of them are fire spirit bodies. The former is in the period of pulse expansion, while the latter is in the period of pulse completion. This time, she came out alone to seize monkey wine from the territory of fire monkey. "A few days ago, a fire winged tiger came to attack the tribe. My grandfather fought with it. At last, he was seriously injured and his internal organs were shattered. Only monkey wine could save his life." Mention this matter, Dan Tai Xian Ling big eyes are red, tears can not stop flowing down. "There are hundreds of ordinary monkeys, dozens of commanders, and even a fire monkey king. If you go alone, don''t you want to die?" Night sky frowns. "Of course I know that, but my grandfather is the leader of the dantai tribe. If he can''t repair the wound, no one will be able to protect the tribe and everyone''s safety next time the fire wing Tiger comes. So even if I knew I was going to die, I would try my luck, "said Tan Tai, with a determined face and a tight hand. Zhang Ting asked, "your grandfather has been seriously injured. The fire winged tiger is not dead yet. It must be very powerful." Dan Tai Xian Ling nodded: "yes! Its strength is the same as that of my grandfather, but the monster skin is thick and flesh is thick, and its strength is infinite. At that time, it only suffered some minor injuries. And the fire wing tiger is famous for its revenge. When its wounds are all recovered, it is bound to retaliate. If there is no grandfather, all the people in the tribe will be eaten alive. " "I see." A few people nodded, and there was a gap between the monster and the man in the same cultivation realm. Unless there were good quality spirit soldiers or other powerful means, they could be easily defeated. "I don''t want to tell you. I''m going to monkey kingdom. Goodbye!" With that, dantai Xianling plans to leave, but at this moment, her step suddenly stops, frowns, sniffs on Zhang Ting, and her eyes are full of doubts. Then, she looked at the fat man and seemed to want to go up and smell it, but due to some factors, her steps moved and she did not go out. "Why do you two smell like monkey wine?" Her eyes widened, filled with doubts and puzzles. Zhang Ting was stunned by his kindness and virtue. After carefully smelling it, he found that there was indeed a faint fragrance. In the sea of Qi, which had been in deficit, the essence was rolling back to its peak. Dun time, two people are also full of puzzled, Leng Zheng''s hope to have no day two people. Because before, when Wu Tian and ye Tian gave them houer wine, they were both in a coma. After waking up, they were still in the aftershock and did not notice the changes of their bodies. Therefore, when they saw this unexpected scene, they couldn''t react for a while. Seeing Zhang Ting''s kindness and virtue, Xiang Wutian and Tan Tai''s Xianling also looked at them, with deep desire in their eyes. Yetian said faintly: "yes, we did get some monkey wine, but we were not relatives. Moreover, for these monkey wine, we also took a great risk and nearly killed our lives. You have to say a reason. Why should we help you?" For a moment, dantai Xianling couldn''t speak. She lowered her head and kneaded the corner of her red short skirt with two small hands. She looked helpless and desperate. Even several people saw that several crystal tears fell on the ground, making a sound of slapping. "Well! Don''t cry. I promise you that. " Night day is really headache, looking at such a lovely girl, in front of her sad tears, it is difficult to refuse, anyway, mustard bag has a lot of monkey wine, less this is OK. "Really?" Hearing the speech, Dan Tai Xian Ling suddenly raised his head, full of surprise on his small face, and then turned into a strong suspicion. The monkey couldn''t believe that the wine was precious to her, so she couldn''t believe it for no reason."Is there any falsehood in what I say at night?" Night day helpless shake his head, take out a log, suddenly rich fragrance, diffuse ten square, see, Wu Tian quickly cloth under the lock one side, prevent the fragrance overflow, attract the monster around. "Monkey wine, it''s really monkey wine!" Dan Tai Xian Ling suddenly sprang forward, lying on the log, with big eyes wide open, looking directly at the spirit liquid in it. His small face was full of joy, and his body could not help shaking slightly. "Good fellow, Wu Tian, you are really marvelous, how to get such a baby." Shanyoude''s eyes are shining, and his body is full of fat and trembling, and the Harrahs are almost flowing out. If it had not been for Tiantian''s presence, I would have run up and taken possession of it. "It was brewed out of innumerable spiritual fruits, elixirs and flowers. No wonder it was able to repair our wounds so quickly and fill up the exhausted essence." Zhang Ting was shocked. Compared with goodness and virtue, he was calm and calm. Dan Tai fiber inspired: "Ye Tian brother, thank you for your great kindness. Xianling has nothing to repay. When you go back to cure your grandfather''s injury, Xianling is willing to follow you and serve you all his life.". "Ha Ha! This is not necessary! It''s a piece of cake! " night night, with his head on his head, he laughed and laughed, but his face was very red. Then he was suddenly discolouration, because he saw that he was bending over to hold the log. It looked as if he wanted to take the whole root away. This is still OK. It''s five or six hundred jin of monkey wine, which can replenish the essence for hundreds of times. If there is no such thing in Jueyin ruins, it will be difficult to move. He hastened to stop it. "Wait!" "Yetian, what''s the matter? Anything else? If you have something to do, I''ll talk about it later. My grandfather is still waiting for monkey wine to save my life. " Dan Tai looks up, her dark and beautiful face is full of doubts and supplications. But listening to this tone, she really intends to take away the whole log. This look, even no day can not help but smile, shake his head, looking at with interest. Yetian patted his forehead. Many simple people have met, but they haven''t seen such a simple person. He is quite powerless to say, "I said I''d give you monkey wine, but I didn''t say I''d give it all to you! What a greedy little devil "Ah Hearing the words, Dan Tai immediately exclaimed, quickly released his arm around the log and straightened up his small body board. In an instant, his face turned red, and he was almost dripping out of the water. He lowered his head. He was so embarrassed that he did not dare to see several people. "I''m flattered." Yetian shook his head, took out a jade bottle full of it and handed it over: "NAH! There are about two catties here, enough for your grandfather to repair his internal organs. Take it! " Seeing her indifferent, yetian frowned: "don''t you want it? Then I put it away. Dantai Xianling is still in an awkward situation, and has not responded for a moment. However, when she hears the latter sentence, she suddenly wakes up and grabs the jade bottle in a hurry, as if she is more precious than her life. She holds tightly in her arms for fear that the night sky will repent. After seeing Yan shanyoude and Zhang Ting, ye Tian thinks about it, and one of them gives a bottle to stay around for a rainy day. This makes them very happy. With this treasure, they don''t have to worry about the squandering of essence. Especially shanyoude, if you lick your lips, you should put them on your lips and prepare to taste them. Night day immediately slapped his face and said in a deep voice: "monkey wine is only this. If you use a little, you can''t waste it. Do you know that?" "Yes, I know." Shanyoude opened his mouth bitterly, but his eyes were on the jade bottle, which could not be removed for a long time. Finally, under the aggressive and threatening eyes of night sky, he forced to suppress the restlessness in his heart and put it into the mustard bag unwillingly. Zhang Ting covered his mouth with a smile, and then looked to one side. He was staring at some people''s Dan Tai Xianling, and said with a smile: "sister Xianling, what are you going to do if you get monkey wine! Don''t take it back and cure your grandfather. "I''m waiting for you." "Wait for us?" Several people were stunned. Yes, she blinked! You send me monkey wine, are good people, so you must come with me to the tribe, let grandfather and everyone thank you very much. ". What''s the logic of sending monkey wine? Four people look at each other, really some speechless, so simple words, perhaps only this little girl involved in the world, can say it! Zhang Ting stepped forward and rubbed Tan Tai''s delicate forehead, and patiently warned, "this is not your idea. What you give you may not be a good man, but you may want to use you for some purpose. Therefore, in the future, you should remember that even if you get gratitude and resentment from others, you can''t easily trust each other. People''s heart is dangerous and you know it or not.". "Anyway, I don''t care. If you don''t go to the tribe with us, I won''t go. Moreover, my grandfather also taught me that I should be rewarded with every drop. If I don''t take the benefactor back this time, my grandfather will certainly scold me." "We still have something to do. Do you think it''s OK to visit your home before we have finished our work?"Dan Tai Xian Ling shakes his head, but also to stubborn temper, pulling Zhang Ting''s sleeve, you do not go, I will always follow you. Seeing this, Zhang Ting smiles bitterly, and then looks to Wu Tian and ye Tian to seek advice. After thinking about it, Wu Tian said faintly, "let''s go! In any case, there is the burden of good and virtue. It is doomed to waste a lot of time, and it doesn''t matter if we waste a little bit more. ". "Yes On hearing this, Dan Tai jumped up in joy, and then hopped in front of him, humming a tune, and taking some people to the tribe. "Hum! I know you take me as a burden, but it doesn''t have to be so obvious! In front of the beautiful women, at least give me some face Only the fat man was sullen, walking at the end, mumbling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Along the way, the thin forest is like Oriole out of the valley, chirping and talking, laughing and reverberating in this forest. No day can not help but show a smile, see innocent girl, let him can not help but think of poetry, she was also such a happy and worry free little girl, only a few years not see, is still so, he does not know. He only knew that no matter how poetry changed, it was his sister, the sister who made him willing to take care of in his life. Along the way, a few people did not meet the particularly strong monsters, only some of the monsters who had extended their pulse period would come out and steal from time to time, but they were all solved by maliciousness. For the Tiantian and others, the monster in the period of expanding pulse is not really much, but for the dantai fiber spirit, it means totally different. Before, she came all the way, and she met the monsters. Fortunately, she knew the area well, and with her healthy skills, she finally reached the place where she met with Tiantian and others after a series of dangerous life. And now, the return, totally different, there are these brothers and sisters in, is completely unimpeded, no monster can stop everyone''s pace. A fire elephant, huge as a mountain, every step, the earth will shake, before chasing her dozens of miles, very difficult to put off, but at this time, in this indecent and ugly fat uncle''s hands, a move will be killed. Her eyes were full of admiration, with stars. "If they can be left, the fire wing tiger will come to revenge, and will be able to easily kill them and fight after the disaster". Dantai fiber decided to make a decision. When arriving at the tribe, we must make every effort to leave several brothers and sisters. So, after an hour, a canyon finally appeared in front of several people. The canyon is surrounded by mountains on three sides, which is very steep and difficult to climb up in the period of pregnancy. The only entrance and exit is a wall of many giant trees, which isolated the dantai tribe from the outside world. The tribe covers a small area, about a thousand meters, dozens of households live, it seems particularly empty. And every house is built of wood, regular and regular, orderly arranged, some places have traces of decay, some simple and shabby. But such a tribe, in the eyes of the dantai fiber, reveals warmth and cordiality. Mo said she, even no day also felt kind, can not help but miss the long village, miss the happiness and happiness at that time. At this time, at noon, the smoke was dazzled, and the food came to the snuff, so that the night sky these powerful people, all could not be swallowed and mumbled. Since entering the cultivation process, the most common food like this has never been eaten. If you don''t smell the taste here, you may disappear from your memory. In the canyon, there are also a lot of lively voices coming out. From the gap of the huge wooden fence, we can see that there are dozens of small spots in the central open space, mixed together to make a noise. "You guys are playing ball. Practice hard. Don''t play with me, or you''ll be careful that your butt will get hit by the board." Sitting next to dozens of big old men, looking at a group of children, from time to time, a smile and scold, face is full of joy and happiness. Several big men in animal leather clothes, who were in the wall, were dark, very rough, but very strong, full of fierce intention, staring around, with bright eyes. When we saw the rapid coming of several people, these big men showed a sense of vigilance. When the cheers were just about to exit, they were all stunned, and then they quickly climbed up their smiles. A big man looked behind him and asked in a low voice, "how can the girl of the Wuling come back so soon, has monkey wine been made?" "Did not go to monkey race to rob", Dan Tai fiber Ling to them a smile, shook his head. I heard that several big men were all in a heavy face. "It''s no wonder you. That group of animals is not even an opponent. It''s normal that you can''t rob them." "Ah! Strange only blame we have no use, the body spirit can not open, tribe has difficulty, can only be in the side of the dry stare. " "I hope the head of the clan can think of other ways to repair the injury, or the next time the tiger comes, our tribe will face the disaster of extinction." Several big men were worried, as if they had seen it, and soon after the tribal destruction, the eyes were full of despair. Dan Tai fiber Ling glanced at them, and said, with no good spirit, "you fools, I just said that I didn''t go to monkey group to rob, did not say that no monkey wine was obtained!" "You don''t have to lie to comfort us. The tribe can''t escape this disaster. If we can all cultivate it, the tribe will not end its way." several big men lowered their heads and faced with shame. "You stupid are stupid. When did I lie? Look, open your eyes to see what this is, "said the light of the wall, shaking the jade bottle on his hand, and then opening the bottle cap. "Eh! It''s a real monkey wine! " unbelievable, as like as two peas before, I had the taste of a drop. The smell is just the same as this fragrance. How did you do that? The wall platform fiber spirit covers the bottle cap, smiles proudly, points to the few people who have no day, and says, "it is these benefactor gave me."."Benefactor?" At this time, a few big men just carefully looked at a few people, do not look at it does not matter. Under this look, several people''s faces changed greatly, and they quickly knelt down on their knees and respectfully said, "I''ve seen several predecessors.". Because from these people, they feel a strong pressure, stronger than any person they have seen before, and even similar to the clan looks of the first-class tribe. There is another reason, I don''t know why, when I see the clothes of the four men, there is a touch of fear in the eyes of several big men. "It''s a piece of cake, no need to be polite." Night day big hand a wave, a few people were shocked to find that the body was not under their own control, slowly stood up. "Hee hee..." Don''t worry about it! These benefactors are very kind. By the way, open the door quickly so that I can deliver the monkey wine to my grandfather. " "Good, good." Several big men looked at Wu Tian in awe, holding hands on the wooden door made of giant wood. With a low drink, a burst of creak sounded. When the crack of the door was just enough for one to walk, several people stopped, made way for the road, and stood respectfully aside. "Benefactor, please come in!" Wu Tian''s four men walked into the gate with Dan Tai Xian Ling, and immediately attracted a large amount of eyes. Most people in the square looked at them. When they saw their costumes, their faces changed. Their eyes were filled with fear. Then they lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly. "Don''t look at them. Look at their clothes. At least they are from the third level tribe. Don''t annoy them." A group of small dots looked at them curiously, but they were reprimanded by their respective adults. They pressed their heads and looked at the ground. However, some of them were unwilling to give in and aimed at them with their spare light. The original noisy tribe, once became silent, even the sound of leaves landing, can be heard. "What''s the matter? How can you see us, as if you saw a fierce beast? " Good and virtuous mutter. In this strange atmosphere, Wu Tian''s four men, with deep doubts, followed Dan Tai Xian Ling and walked slowly along the way. Before long, they came to an ancient wooden house, the innermost part of the tribe. "Creak!" With the sound of opening the door, the wooden door was opened. It was dark inside, but it was dry and tidy. There was a wooden table in the middle, and four wooden benches were arranged beside it. On the walls around, there were various weapons, but they were all ordinary sharp weapons. Through the main hall, several people into a bedroom door, immediately a faint smell of blood, come. "You bastard girl, who asked you to go to the fire monkey clan territory? If you have any accident, how can grandfather explain to your dead parents? Do you want to piss off your grandfather! Cough... " In the corner of the room, there is a wooden bed. In the upper half of the bed lies an old man with a lot of braids in his hair. He looks very old, but his eyes are full of charm. It seems that he is going to be taken in. He looked at the baby granddaughter standing at the door. He was very angry. He coughed up some congestion. He thought about it from another angle and was quite pleased. She was so angry that she ran to the Huohou territory alone. As the head of the tribe, she was afraid of the fire monkey group, but she was quite aware that even in his heyday, she didn''t dare to get close to a hundred miles, let alone a little girl film. It''s gratifying that his granddaughter is willing to take such a big risk to snatch monkey wine for him, regardless of whether it is successful or not, his heart is enough to move him. "Grandfather, I don''t dare to do it next time." she seemed very afraid of the old man. She lowered her head and twisted her little finger, and did not dare to look directly at him. "What, want another time?" The old man squinted. Dantai Xianling said in a hurry: "there is absolutely no next time. Xianling guarantees it!" The old man shook his head, his pale face was helpless, and at the same time, he also showed a loving smile. "You, you, let grandfather say you! They all said they couldn''t go, but you just didn''t listen and sneaked away. In fact, my grandfather also knows that you are in love with my grandfather, and I don''t want him to suffer. But have you ever thought that if you have an accident, isn''t your grandfather more miserable? As long as my grandfather''s baby granddaughter can live well and grow up happily, my grandfather will be satisfied. As for the injury! My grandfather is also optimistic. The big deal is death. It''s no big deal. " "Grandfather, don''t talk nonsense. You won''t die. Look, what did your granddaughter bring you?" Dan Tai Xianling shook the jade bottle in his hand with a smile. "This is Monkey wine The old man was stunned at first, and then his body trembled. He was so excited that his face finally sank and asked, "how did you get it?" Who knows better about this granddaughter than he does? With her strength, it is OK to deal with some ordinary monsters, but there is no room for resistance in the face of the fire monkey group. So he can''t help but think about whether he got it with some big tribe people by improper means. "Hee hee, grandfather, please see, it''s what they gave me." with a smile, Dan Tai Xian Ling jumped behind Wu Tian''s four people and pushed them in.Several people are shaking their heads and laughing, and then arch to the old man: "Hello, old man.". However, the old man did not speak. He stared at their clothes, looked at them for a while, and then looked them up and down. His eyes gradually sank, and his pale face became more and more ugly. This kind of manner, the discerning eye knows at a glance, is not welcome, but disgust and bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Wu Tian''s face darkens. What''s the meaning of this? If you give you monkey wine, you''ll just cry, but you still show such an expression? Dantai Xianling was stunned and walked forward, wondering: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Several brothers and sisters are our benefactor. They give all monkey wine. And with them, Xianling can come back safely..." The old man waved his hand to stop her from going on. Then he looked at Wu Tian and said in a deep voice, "which big tribe do you come from? Why do you send monkey wine to Xianling, and why do you escort Xianling back?" "Yes?" Hearing the speech, the four people''s brows wrinkled deeper and deeper. Can we say that the old man regards them as people with evil thoughts? That''s why you''re on the alert? With a smile, Zhang Ting explained, "don''t get me wrong. We ran into Xianling girl by accident before. After listening to her story, we couldn''t help but feel compassion and gave her a bottle of monkey wine. At her request, we came to the dantai tribe together. We didn''t have any purpose. As for the big tribe you mentioned, there was nothing in it.". "Is it?" The old man looked at his granddaughter suspiciously. The one who saw the latter nodded and looked at the four people again. He said in a low voice: "the wise don''t do secret things. Please tell me what you have in mind. Don''t beat around the bush.". Shanyoude said angrily, "what do you mean, old man? Give you monkey wine for free, not only don''t know how to repay the gratitude, but also keep saying it again and again? " "Ha ha, my granddaughter is simple and kind-hearted, and she is not deep in the world. If she talks a little, she will believe you. But I am so easy to cheat?" The old man sneered: "monkey wine is so valuable that you can''t buy it even if you have enough wealth. I''d like to ask why you want to give me this gift without any reason. What''s more, the clothes you wear are only qualified to be worn by people of three levels or above. Based on these, you still want to deny that you have no purpose? " "Damn it, if you didn''t look like you were dying, fat man would really like to beat you up." shanyoude was so angry that he finally became a good man. As a result, he was treated like this for the first time in his life. "Grandfather, it''s not what you think. It''s Xianling who insisted on bringing some brothers and sisters back. The purpose is to let everyone thank them well." Tan Tai Xian Ling was in a hurry, and her tears almost fell out. "Oh! You silly girl, they give you a little bit of good, you think they are benefactor, but you know? Because of your good intentions, the tribe may be trapped in a land of eternal disaster, "the old man taught painstakingly. "Hum! Since it''s not popular, let''s go! " Night day cold hum, turn around to prepare to go out. At this time, Dan Tai Xian Ling ran to me in a hurry, took his hand and said eagerly, "brother yetian, don''t be angry! Let me give my grandfather a good explanation, he will believe me. "No," night sky coldly pushed away her little hand and went straight out. Wu Tian shakes his head. This time, it''s really a bit subdued, but he can see it. Anyway, it''s just a chance encounter, and there won''t be any fetters in the future. In addition, he has a good feeling for dantai Xianling, so there''s no need to worry about it. "Sister Xianling, your grandfather is right. In the future, you can''t trust others easily. Take care of yourself when your sister is gone." Zhang Ting smiles and tells him to follow him. "You are blind, old man. We in the Shura hall are really not good people, but we have not lost all our goodness to deal with such a rotten tree as you. What''s more, if you are a small tribe, if we really have an intention, we should not bother to plan. We can kill all of them by waving our hands. " Shanyoude scolds him, swipes his sleeve, turns and leaves. "Brothers and sisters, don''t go Dantai Xianling cried and ran out in a hurry. She grabbed several people''s clothes. She was so charming that she felt sad to see her. Even the cold-blooded and ferocious night, she couldn''t bear to open her hands. "The hall of Shura?" When he heard these three words, the old man was immediately stunned, and his eyebrows were filled with deep doubts. It seems that there is no such tribe as the Shura hall. But why does he feel so familiar that he seems to have heard of it? All of a sudden, his bewildered eyes bloomed with brilliant brilliance, because in the moment of kindness and virtue, he saw three gold small characters on the corner of his clothes, which were also the hall of Shura! Time, as if the clouds open, a piece of sealed long-standing memories, such as the tide. When he was very young, his father once told him that their ancestors were not from here, but from another continent. That continent is vast and boundless, which is countless times larger than here. According to my father, the ancestors came to experience in those years, but in the end, their strength was poor, so they had to stay here to have children and reproduce. Gradually, his body began to tremble slightly because of a memory that his ancestors were disciples of the Shura hall in that continent! The old man looked up in a hurry, as if with all his strength, he cried out, "please wait a minute!" Hearing this, Dan Tai''s body became stiff and stopped pulling. However, he changed to another way and looked at several people with wide eyes. His clear eyes were full of strong pleading, and his tears never stopped."Oh! It''s really a headache. If I had known that, I would not have come to kill me. "Seeing this, yetian sighed helplessly and regretted in my heart. I really shouldn''t have provoked this little devil. "Dantai Xianling, if your grandfather is still as rude as before, don''t blame me for my impoliteness." such verbal insults make mud Bodhisattvas angry. What''s more, if you had changed someone, you would have left without saying that you were afraid of death with a slap. Hearing the speech, Dan Tai Xian Ling broke his tears and laughed, nodded his head and said, "Xianling guarantees that my grandfather will not be able to do this time.". "Better." No day light mouth, take the lead to go in. Night day three people look at each other, shake their heads, also follow up. "Old man, what else can I do for you? I tell you, if you dare to speak unkindly again, don''t blame the fat man for his ruthlessness. "Shan Youde threatened. It seems that he still has a lot in mind about the previous events! The old man was not angry and asked seriously, "are you from your ancestral land?" "Ancestral land?" "Ha ha, I forgot that the ancestral land is just our name for heaven." the old man smiles, and his attitude is quite different from that before, which makes Wu Tian a few people unable to adapt for a while. Wu Tian doubted, "what is the ancestral land you mentioned?" The old man''s face was upright, and he said in a calm voice, "the ancestral land I mentioned is the reincarnation continent where you are." Several people smell speech, are extremely surprised, did not expect the old man to know reincarnation mainland. Wu Tian frowned and said, "we really come from reincarnation. How do you know?" "It''s really you. Ha ha, how many years have it been? How many years have it been? Finally, when you come here, cough..." The old man seemed very excited. Yang Tian gave out a hoarse laugh. Finally, he affected the wound in his body and coughed up some congestion. "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Where is the ancestral land? Where is reincarnation? What''s more, what are you waiting for your brothers and sisters to do? Do you know them? " Dan Tai Xian Ling''s face is full of doubts and a series of problems are thrown out continuously. "Xianling, give the monkey wine to grandfather, and then you go out first. Grandfather and they have something to say. And, by the way, close the door and tell everyone not to come in and disturb," the old man whispered. "Why should I go out?" "I''m not obedient, isn''t it? Grandfather is going to be angry." The old man''s old face was stiff, Dan Tai Xian Ling suddenly shrunk his neck, and reluctantly put down the jade bottle. Then he turned back three times and walked out of the room reluctantly. Instead of being rude, the old man opened the jade bottle and poured a mouthful of monkey wine. Even though he buried his head and coughed up several bloody mouthfuls, his complexion recovered a lot. After that, he got up trembling. Unexpectedly, he knelt down on the ground with a thump and said sincerely: "four elders, it was the little old man Dan taicong just now. He didn''t recognize you. Please forgive me for not recognizing your identity." Several people a Leng, this old man''s attitude changes too fast! In the past, he tried to make an apology by kneeling on the ground and apologizing. What does he want to do? "Old man, get up quickly!" Zhang Ting stepped forward, helped him up, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that my granddaughter will be cheated and taken advantage of. We can all understand your mood. It''s good to talk about it. There''s no need to make such a big gift.". "Now you can tell us why you know reincarnation, and what do you mean by waiting for us all the time?" Wu Tian has no facial expression, but her tone is quite weak. Dan taicong nodded, sighed, and said, "in fact, it is not only xiaolaoer who knows the existence of reincarnation in the mainland. The ancestors of all the people in the seven fold heaven are basically from their ancestral places, and my ancestors are just like this, and they are also the disciples of the Shura Hall!" "What?" Night day three people are shocked, even no day''s heart also can not calm, did not expect this old man''s ancestor, unexpectedly is the person of the Shura hall. As for the truth and falsehood, it is easy to know if the dantai tribe is located in this remote canyon. It is impossible to know the level of the disciples of the Shura hall. Since he can speak out the disciples of the Shura, he can never be wrong. "At that time, my ancestor was forced to stay in yichongtian because of his poor strength. However, from the beginning to the end, he was thinking of various ways to return to his ancestral land. However, qichongtian was extremely dangerous. The ancestors had broken through countless times in his life, but they all came back without any success. They still had a dark wound. In the end, they had no choice but to stay here to have children and leave blood. Nevertheless, the ancestors did not give up, and made a will, so that future generations in a heavy day of reproduction, waiting for the arrival of the ancestral hall of Shura. However, two thousand years later, the people of the ancestral land have not appeared, and the little old man is no longer extravagant. But what I never thought of was that the people who came back were actually the people of the same clan. ". "Ha ha..." Speaking of the end, Dan taicong could not help laughing, and even tears: "the emperor does not fail the hard-working people! The dantai tribe has been languishing for a long time. Now, they are looking forward to the arrival of the people in their ancestral land. Ancestors, ancestors of all ages, you can have a peaceful eye! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 After two thousand years of waiting and the expectation of several generations, Dan taicong is excited and sad. He can''t help but cry, which is heartbreaking. For a time, Wu Tian''s four people were silent. The anger in their hearts disappeared at this time, leaving only feeling and sympathy. From the look of dantai Cong, we can know how much the ancestors of the dantai tribe yearned for their ancestral land, and how much they wanted to return to the land where they started. However, due to the law of heaven, many natural moats that could not be crossed trapped them in this place. "You said that your ancestors entered the Jueyin ruins two thousand years ago, but did not the twelve great masters come here a thousand years ago? Why don''t you go back with them and wait until now? " There is no doubt. "The twelve great masters?" Dan Tai''s eyes were dazed at hearing the speech. The twelve great masters did not know about Jueyin ruins and the descendants of the Shura disciples. Even if they knew, they wanted to find such a small tribe here based on their cultivation level at that time. It was just like looking for a needle in a haystack. "By the way, when we came, the people of your tribe looked at us strangely? Is it related to the big tribes you mentioned? " At this time, shanyoude asked. "Yes." Dantai Cong nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "Jueyin ruins are your address, and we are all called chongtian. In a heavy day, there are tribes of all sizes. The first level tribe is the strongest, the sixth level is the weakest, while the Tantai tribe belongs to the fifth level tribe... " After Dan taicong''s explanation, few people suddenly realize. It turns out that people are so afraid when they see the clothes of several people. There is only one reason that only people from the third level tribe or above have the ability and qualification to wear clothes of this kind of cloth. Cloth is very common in reincarnation mainland. However, due to the special environment of yichongtian, there are very few materials that can be used to make cloth. Therefore, clothes are very rare and expensive here. They are luxury goods. Such small tribes as the dantai tribe do not have the ability and wealth to buy one. The size of the tribe depends on the level of the cultivation of the clan leader. Those whose cultivation is in the period of the completion of the expansion of the veins belong to the sixth level tribe; those whose cultivation is in the full development period of the expansion vein belong to the fifth level tribe; those in the early hundred Dynasty belong to the fourth level tribe, and so on. "In this way, the patriarchs of the first-class tribes only had the accomplishments of the hundred dynasties. It seems that at the first level of Jueyin ruins, these tribes can not pose a great threat. The real fierce beasts are still fierce animals.". Dan taicong nodded his head and said, "this girl is right. Due to the restriction of the law of heaven and earth, the highest level of human cultivation can only reach the end of the hundred dynasties. However, there are no restrictions on monsters. Many of them surpass this realm. However, as long as they don''t provoke them, they seldom take the initiative to attack human beings.". "What about the upper floors?" No day to ask. "How many floors up there?" Dan taicong is lost again. "The dantai tribe has lived in the same sky for 2000 years. Don''t you know that there are six floors of space above Jueyin ruins besides the first floor?" No wonder. Hearing this, Dan taicong is silent. He looks thoughtful. After a moment, he seems to think of something. He gets up and walks to the center of the room. He squats down and hits on the ground. "Dong Dong..." When he knocked on a piece of ground, it suddenly came out empty echo. Wu Tian four people looked at each other. It was clear that there was a secret inside. Dan taicong''s eyes were bright. His dry palm was stuck on the ground, and the essence of his palm was surging. With a bang, the place exploded, revealing a dark grid of feet wide, which was placed in an ancient wooden box. Shaking his hands, he took out the wooden box, and then went to Wu Tian''s body and handed it to him. Dan taicong is not good at cultivation, but his eyes are very keen. From his words and deeds, he can see that this young man with white hair is the one who can make decisions among the four. "The ancestors had the last instructions. If one day people from the ancestral land came, they would offer it, saying that there were materials about the heaven above. It''s just that it''s been kept for a long time. If it hadn''t been mentioned by a few people before, the little old man would have forgotten it. " Wu Tianxin moved in a hurry to take the wooden box, and then opened, an old letter, presented in front of you, covered with a thick layer of dust, some places have traces of corruption. The inscription on the corner is a man named dantai Mingjing, who must be the ancestor of dantai Cong. He took out the letter and opened the first page. Wu Tian''s brow was wrinkled. Most of the place was yellow and the handwriting was fuzzy. It was difficult to distinguish what was written. However, he read the whole letter. Although most of the handwriting has disappeared with the loss of time, it is not without harvest. At least from it, we can know that none of human beings has reached the period of spiritual change beyond the completion of the hundred dynasties. In each of the seven heavens, there are large and small tribes in each sky. The living people are the corresponding spirit bodies. Like the same heaven, except ordinary people, they are all fire spirits. What''s more, Wu Tian also learned that there was an extremely powerful fierce beast guarding the passage from each floor to the upper floor. The fierce beast of qichongtian was the most powerful one. The reason why the dantai mirror was injured in those years was that it was the fierce beast who suffered great losses.The only thing that he regrets is that the relevant information about these fierce animals was buried by the years. "After seeing, I can take it up, and I may be able to use it later." I handed it to night day without a day and told me. Then he fell into contemplation, and what he said before Tan Tai Cong, which means obviously, was to bring them to the Tantai tribe and return to the long-awaited reincarnation mainland. However, at present, they do not know whether they can live out of the ruins of Jueyin, and talk about how to take others. Besides the bright and the fiber spirit of the whole tribe, and the two uncles she has not met, all the others are ordinary people. It is obviously impossible to take such a group of people out of the ruins safely. "I can''t promise you that the dangerous degree of the Jueyin remains is clearer than us. If you take you, it will not only help us, but will drag us down.". The tan Tai Cong heard the words, the old face that only recovered a lot of blood color, disappeared in a moment, is a white, like powerless, a buttock sitting on the bed, rickets body shivering, God''s eyes also dim, full of despair. After reading the notes, the night sky thought and nodded: "don''t say we are selfish and ruthless, because there is no day to say that we should be rational, don''t say this dantai tribe, even if only you three have cultivation, with us, will only become a burden.". The tone of the two people is very polite, but Dan taicong understands in his heart that it is true that the strength of the ancestors at the peak of a hundred dynasties can not be rushed out of here alone. Besides, they should bring a group of ordinary people without any fighting power. "Huh!" "Who dare to come to the dantai tribe to make trouble?" At this time, a sound of door collision sounded, and then a violent voice spread. "Uncle 2, don''t go in. Grandpa said, he wants to talk to his brother and sister about things, and he can''t disturb him." "Dan Tai Cong looks up, faces the door, hoarse way:" fiber spirit, let your second uncle come in! " The voice fell to the ground. A man about 40 days ago stepped in. His body was large and his skin was bronze. It seemed to be full of amazing explosive force. A fist big animal tooth hung on his neck, and the hair was full of natural awn. Especially on his face, there was a huge wound, which was extremely ferocious, like a vicious bandit, full of fierce intention. "Who are you, what is the destination of our tribe of dantai". When stepping into the room, the man blocks in front of dantai Cong, and glares at the four people without heaven. No one else in his eyes is afraid, but he is quite dignified. No day, and others have not spoken, and dantaicong immediately shouted, "guanger, you must not be rude, do you know who they are? They were the people of the ancestral Shura hall, and they didn''t apologize quickly. ". "Ancestry? "The temple of Shura?" The man heard the words, the dark pupils, immediately filled with doubts, thought for a moment, their eyes suddenly open, turned to look at the bright, incredible asked: "father, you mean, they are reincarnation mainland, shuro hall people!" "Yes!" Dantai Cong nodded. The father replied that the man looked back at four people without a day. His rough face changed continuously, and sometimes surprised, sometimes confused, melancholy and sad Finally, it was a deep voice, congruent: "What proof do you have to prove your identity?" "Don''t be rude, guanger!" For the sound of the sound of the sound of the tan Tai, the man listened to it, and arch his hand and said, "please forgive me. I can''t believe you are the people of the Shura hall in the ancestral place without seeing the certificate.". Zhang Ting smiled, took out the identity token from his bosom and threw it over. When he saw three big words on the identity token, the man changed his face and was respectful. He walked to the side of several people, knelt on his knees, and handed the token on with both hands and said, "four forefathers, please forgive the rude before the platform wide!" "No problem, you get up!" Zhang Ting smiled. However, dantai Guang did not immediately rise and pleaded: "the ancestors of the dantai family are looking forward to the arrival of ancestors all the time, and they are thinking about returning to the continent. Therefore, plead with several predecessors, please take us and return to the place where we dream to go.". Zhang Ting looked at the two people, and saw that their faces were expressionless. In the heart, they couldn''t help but sigh: "you should get up! We can''t promise it. "Why? Why can''t we promise that we have been waiting for you for so many years? " The platform wide face is white, like a mad roar. "Ah! Don''t say anything, guang''er. They have their own difficulties. Why should we be difficult to be human! " Seeing this scene, Tan Tai Cong sighed, and in a moment it seemed to be a few decades old. "Father, for so many years, we have been living in the Wantai family for so many years, so that is not the moment?" The platform is intelligent and powerless to put his hand, will be roughly the case, a simple once. Under this, the stage was silent, like a big child, paralyzed on the ground, and his face changed. After half a silence, dantai Guang suddenly got up and knelt on the ground and begged, "it doesn''t matter if we don''t walk, but please bring the fiber spirit with you. She is young, talented and kind-hearted. In a few years, she will help you.".www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Yes, yes, yes!" As soon as Tan Tai''s bright eyes brightened, he quickly knelt down on the ground and pleaded: "the talent of the spirit of the spirit is better than all of us, and the people are also obedient and obedient, and will never cause you any trouble. If you don''t take her away and let her stay here, you will surely be valued by some big tribal princes in the future, and they will be ruined in vain "Please take the four elders with you, great kindness and great virtue, and I will never forget it in my heart!" "For the sake of ancestors and you, please!" Their faces were sad and sad. They were in tears. They kowtowed and banged. The skin on their forehead was broken and bleeding, but they still didn''t stop. "Please don''t be like this, you two." Zhang Ting ran to help him, but in any case, they just refused to get up and continued to kowtow. Most of the women are kind-hearted animals. They can stand such a miserable scene. They turn their heads and look at the expressionless Wu Tian and angrily say, "Wu Tian, is your heart beaten with iron? They are all like this, you do not agree, do you want them to die in front of you, you will agree? " "Yes! Wu Tian, with the strength of our Shura hall, it won''t be a big problem to take Xianling with us. As the saying goes, if we don''t look at the monks'' faces and look at the Buddha''s faces, we''d better agree to the old people''s love for their granddaughters. " Goodness and virtue can''t stand this kind of atmosphere. He can''t bear to persuade him. He pokes at the back of the night queen and says, "you can also help to persuade.". Night sky frowned, staring at the two father and son for a while, turned to see the sky. When he was about to open his mouth, Wu Tian waved his hand, looked at the father and son of Dan taicong and said, "I can promise, but I can''t guarantee that I will surely bring dantai to Jueyin ruins successfully.". "Thank you very much! Thank you very much The two men were overjoyed and kowtowed continuously. Hearing this, Zhang Ting turned his eyes to Wu Tian, helped them up, and said with a smile, "don''t look at Wu Tian''s appearance of indifference, in fact! He is cold outside and hot inside, and as long as you follow him, you can ensure that Xianling can safely walk out of the ruins and return to your desired ancestral land. ". "Is that what you believe in me?" Wu Tian wants to laugh. "That''s of course. I don''t want to see who likes it, too bad..." "Ha ha Zhang Ting, you are willing to say what you are saying in your heart at last The fat man laughed and trembled all over his body. Night day is also a Leng, and then full of interest to look at two people, the corner of the mouth a lift, showing a strange smile. For a moment, Zhang Ting was so happy that he let out the words he had held in his heart for a long time. On his beautiful face, he felt a flush. Especially heard the fat man''s laughter, and saw the night sky that strange eyes, she is more bashful to the extreme, lowered her head, eager to find a piece of land to drill in. This is also too embarrassing, in public, say such words, is not equal to confession! If it spread to the ears of those good sisters, they would not be laughed to death. However, she still can''t help but look at the sky, this look, the heart suddenly rose a sense of loss. Because on Wu Tian''s face, she didn''t see any other expression. Besides being plain, she was still plain, as if she didn''t hear it. She didn''t even look at herself. Unknowingly, Zhang Ting became more and more sad. His beautiful eyes began to wet, and there was water mist rising inside. Finally, he covered his red lips and rushed out of the door, leaving two drops of tears rolling down on the ground, splashing bursts of water. "Oh! How did you run! No day, you don''t want to go after it Shanyoude wanted to catch up with him, but as soon as he took the step, he realized that he had no relationship with him! And then he urged him to go. No day did not go after, only in the heart of a dark sigh. Some people can chase, some people can not. If he catches up now, it will undoubtedly give Zhang Ting a hope. But in his heart, except for the lover in Xuantian''s ice coffin, he can''t accommodate others. So, it''s better to wait for her to calm down and make it clear. The night sky didn''t make a sound. It was very interesting. Dan taicong''s father and son are also very knowledgeable. Without asking more questions, he bowed down and said, "thank you very much. We are both father and son. We will never forget.". No day light way: "you and I age difference is not much, do not need predecessors address, call my name can.". "Then I''d better obey my orders than to be respectful," Dan Tai Guang arched his hands and continued: "brother Wutian, I know you are in a hurry, but in any case, you can''t leave tonight.". Without waiting for Wu Tian to reply, he looked at the old father and said with a smile, "father, you should first greet Wu Tian brothers. I''m going to call everyone up and go to the black forest to kill some fire oxen, and then I''ll treat the four distinguished guests well.". "Well, you go! I''m here! Remember, we must pick up the fattest. "Dan taicong nodded and told him. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Hehe, since we have promised to take Xianling away, we will certainly stay for a day or two so that you can get together well. Moreover, I heard from Xianling that tomorrow is her rite of passage, and naturally we can''t leave at this time. As for food, you don''t have to be so troublesome. If there is no day, there will be ready-made food. "The cold face of the night sky, it is rare to show a smile, finish saying, looking at Wu Tiandao: "don''t you take it out quickly?" "Take what?" "What else, of course, is the meat of the fire monkey king!" Night sky straight roll eyes. "Eh! Let''s go No day a Leng, deeply looked at him, pour also simply, turn round directly, walk toward the outside. "What are you doing here? It''s the flesh of the fire monkey king! If you don''t have heaven and night sky, you can''t eat it all your life. If you don''t want to catch up with him, Shan Youde stares at Dan taicong and his son, and then his eyes are shining and his mouth is flowing. He quickly follows up. monkey king takes the monkey wine all the year round, so the flesh and blood of his body contains a lot of divine essence. Ordinary people can eat and eat, they can strengthen their health, have the body but not yet open the people to eat, the opportunity to open their body will greatly improve. As for those who are engaged in the cultivation, the benefits will naturally be greater. If you take enough portion of the cultivation such as dantai Xianling, 90% of them can break through the bottleneck and reach a higher level. In fact, Wu Tian can see the idea of yetian at a glance. After all, the people of the dantai tribe are descendants of the disciples of the Shura two thousand years ago. Tracing back to the root, we are still members of the same sect. If we can help, we can help as much as possible. I don''t dare to look out of the house. When he took out the body of the fire monkey king, a breath of breath was heard. His eyes were full of horror and shock. The fear on his face was even stronger. A group of children immediately closed their eyes and turned into their parents'' arms. Even the father and son of Dan taicong are the same. Their eyes are wide and full of wonder. This fierce beast is too familiar. Isn''t it the fire monkey king of the fire monkey tribe? The overlord with a radius of 20000 Li is actually in this man''s Mustard bag. Moreover, the blood has not yet solidified, and the fierce power still exists. It is obvious that he has just been killed for a few days. Before hearing Ye Tian say that there is a fire monkey king, the two people are still dubious, but now clearly placed in front of them, they can not help but believe it. "No wonder they are so generous. It turns out that they robbed the monkey king''s monkey wine." Dan taicong understood in his heart that although he did not know how much monkey wine the fire monkey clan had, he could guess that there must be a lot of monkey wine just by giving him two catties of monkey wine with one hand! "It turns out that they have such strength, and their previous actions are really ridiculous." Thinking of his angry posture before, Dan Taiguang laughs bitterly. Even the fire monkey king can be killed. How strong should he be? Let alone him. Even if the whole family adds up, he will be hard to defeat the other party. "Guang''er, don''t tell me to go down and kill him quickly." Hearing his father''s words, Dan Tai Guang suddenly regained his consciousness, and hurried forward a few steps, and roared: "brothers, come and set up your hands to carry the body of the fire monkey king to the pond, peel and wash it. All the women of each family will burn the fire for me. Tonight, we will enjoy a grand banquet. "No! Is this for us to eat? " "This is the fire monkey king! How could he be willing to give it to us? " "When will the sky change and the people of the big tribe treat us so well?" Everyone didn''t act immediately. Their eyes were on Wu Tian few people and the body of the fire monkey king. They were talking in succession. Obviously, they couldn''t believe it. Seeing this, Dan taicong quickly explained: "everyone, be quiet. These people are very special. We can''t tell you about them. But I can tell you for sure that they are not bad people, but the guests of our dantai tribe." "Distinguished guest?" Smell speech, everybody more doubt, Dan Tai tribe is only a five level small tribe, how can there be such a powerful guest? "Ha ha..." "Don''t you hear a group of Banzi''s words? I''ll give you a slap in the face. "Good! Brothers, kill! This is the fire monkey king! The best meat! You can''t even see it in ordinary times! " "That''s right! It''s the first time in my life to eat such precious meat. It''s really a blessing to eat. We all work together to make it quickly. The women all go to the pot and boil water, waiting for the pot to come down at any time! " It was said that Wutian four people would not hurt the people of the tribe. They no longer had any scruples and did not break the casserole to ask the truth. Dozens of big men ran over immediately, lifted up the body of the fire monkey king, and walked out to a pond. Although they were sweating profusely, their faces were still full of smiles. "To tell you the truth, the people here are easier to get along with than the people who are reincarnated in the mainland." yetian changed today and was affected by the atmosphere here. He always had a smile on his face. "Yes! If I had to choose, I would definitely choose here, "said the fat man with some yearning in his eyes. In fact, who does not yearn for such a life? Compared with the days of fighting, killing and intriguing. Is it faster to live a happy life without desires and demands? But a lot of things are not what you want to do."Three little brothers, please sit in the room!" Several people walked into the hall and sat on wooden benches. After taking houer wine, Dan taicong was still able to walk normally even though he was not healed. After asking several people to sit down, they ran out in person and ordered people to cook tea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Don''t mention, the efficiency is really fast. Within half a quarter of an hour, Dan taicong comes in with a pot of tea and smiles. The tea is very bitter, but it has the effect of refreshing. After a bowl of tea, Dan Tai is broad-minded, and he says, "brother Wu Tian, can you promise me one thing?". "Say it." Dan Tai said: "according to the nature of Xianling, if you let her know, she will not agree to go back to your ancestral land alone, so I would like to ask you to hide it first, and then tell her when you get to the ancestral land.". Dan taicong nodded and said, "yes! The little girl has lived with us for more than ten years and has deep feelings. If she learns the truth, our hard work will be in vain. ". No day to drink a cup of tea, frown, really very bitter, but carefully taste, you will find a sweet taste. This is just like the father and son of dantai Cong to Tantai Xianling. On the face of it, she was asked to leave the home where she had lived for more than ten years and her relatives who had been with her for many years. But in fact, it was their love for her. They hoped that she would live longer, live more happily and see more widely. At the beginning, my grandfather was not the same to himself. He made up a lie to cheat him. In fact, it was not all for his good. Wu Tian didn''t answer, just nodded. "Thank you for your success Seeing this, the father and the son got up and bowed down. Then, dantai said with a wide smile: "three brothers, our father and son can never go to our ancestral land. Can you tell us something about it? In this way, the expectations of these years are not in vain.". Although it is said with a smile, but the melancholy on the face, all show no doubt. After many years of expectation, the only thing that came to him was disappointment. However, the father and son of Dan Taiguang could not help but feel some longing. They couldn''t help wondering what the ancestral land looked like. This conversation lasted all afternoon. Seeing that it was getting late and Zhang Ting had not come back, he could not help worrying. "You talk first. I''ll go out." Out of the room, the force of the wind, no day fly to the sky, immediately attracted a series of screams from below, the size of the small dots, open their eyes, curious and yearning to look up. "That white haired brother can fly! What a great feeling. " "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a little man fly." "It seems to be more powerful than the patriarch. I really want to worship him as a teacher and let him teach me!" The little ones were so surprised that the little stars twinkled in their big eyes. "It''s not even fierce, but it''s better than your patriarch''s grandfather," a woman corrected. "Is it? Is white haired brother a big man? Yes, it must be! In the future, I must be a big man like my brother with white hair. I will fly to the sky to catch birds, "a sniveling frog said seriously. "Yes, you can also go to pick up the eggs of birds. I''ve been eating them for a long time. You must help me, Slut boy." A chubby, white tender little bit, while saying, while wiping saliva. "No problem. It''s wrapped in brother snot. Ten years later, I''ll take out the little egg and bake it for you." with her little pink arm, she patted her chest hard, showing a child''s Wang style. A big man had no intention of hearing it and couldn''t laugh bitterly. The so-called big Firebird is actually a flaming bird. It can be more than ten feet in size. It is extremely fierce. Even the clan leader dare not provoke him. And a group of small bite in the mouth of the small eggs, can be as big as a millstone, said that such small eggs, you even get, can move it! With a black face, the big man gave a slap on the ear and said, "a group of bastards, before they learn how to walk, they just want to fly. Do you want to practice martial arts for me, or I''ll roast your horse first, believe it or not!" "Oh! Don''t! Our food is not delicious! If you want to bake, you have to bake your own! Although it''s hard to eat, it''s good that it has enough weight For a moment, the place was full of joy, laughter and abuse. Even no day can hear, shake his head, look around, finally in a cliff half waist, he saw the Yellow figure. Whew, the sky broke through the void and fell on the cliff. However, Zhang Ting looked at the front, as if he didn''t see it. He didn''t pay attention to it. On his soft face, there were still two traces of tears, which twinkled in the moonlight. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Wu Tian''s heart is still a little guilty. Today''s pain is brought by his indifference. But he didn''t regret it, because he had to do it. There was one in his heart. It was very difficult for him to accommodate another person. In fact, he did not know that Zhang Ting was interested in himself, but had never pierced this layer of paper in the past. He was afraid that one party would be sad and sad, and the other would feel guilty and remorse. No words, Wu Tian sat beside her, looking at the distant horizon, thinking about how to deal with it, in order to minimize the harm. After half an hour, do you hate me? Don''t comfort me when I come, or ask me if I have any? ""I''m afraid I''ll disturb you if you''re distracted." "It''s a hard excuse to know." With a faint smile, Wu Tian still intends to go straight to the topic: "Zhang Ting, I''m sorry, my behavior was a little too much before, but for me, you should know better, except for her, I will never fall in love with other women in this life". "I know, you only have elder martial sister Chu in your heart, but she is dead and does not exist. Do you want to live in a dream all your life? Do you want to betray those who love you around you for the sake of a dead person? " As she said that, her tears could not help falling again. She cried for too long, and her voice was hoarse. Her thin body, curled up together, trembled slightly, like cold, lonely and helpless. "She is not dead, she still lives in my heart. In the near future, she will appear again. At that time, I will make this world, the mountains and rivers lose color because of her blooming smile. At that time, I will use my life to heal the pain and helplessness in her heart..." "Is it? A dead person makes you so infatuated, what about the living? Do you have to have the heart to hurt? Is that fair to me? " There was despair and desolation in her voice. In fact, she knew for a long time that this was a fruitless relationship, but she could not control her original intention. She believed that one day, she could melt that frozen heart and have a place. In fact, she does not want much, as long as you can care about her, care about her a little. It''s not to replace elder martial sister Chu in his heart. However, this sentence is like a sharp thorn, stabbing in the heart, pain. She felt that she had fallen into the abyss, and there was no light in front of her, to direct her. It was only at this moment that she understood how naive and foolish the previous ideas were. "I know it''s unfair to you, and I know that my reply will hurt you deeply, but I have to. If I choose to escape or be silent now, it will be the three of us who will hurt the most in the future. " Silence, silence here again. The moon rose slowly, and the reincarnation of the moon, there is no difference between the moon, the bright moon spread down, so that the earth covered with a light layer of silver. Under the moonlight, the breeze blows, curling up that soft hair, clothes fluttering, like a butterfly in the wings, at the moment, she looks like a Guanghan fairy who wants to take advantage of the wind to leave. However, if she looked up, she would find that her teeth, clenching her red lips, could see a trace of blood, her eyes, full of sadness and pain, and a touch of struggle. And her tears, is always never broken, tick tick tick ring, under the rock, have been soaked. Wu Tian didn''t disturb her. At this time, she needs to be calm and calm. I hope she can understand that some things are doomed to be changed and can''t be changed. "Maybe you are right. Knowing that you will only get hurt in the end, why do you have to continue? However, the feelings have been paid, and there is a shadow of a person in my heart. It''s really hard to forget." I don''t know how long after, Zhang Ting looked up at the full moon, like to say to the man behind him, but also more like to say to himself. Wu Tian opened his mouth and finally chose to be silent and only looked at her back quietly. She looked at the night sky like that, as if she was recalling the past. On her haggard face, she gradually had a smile, but the smile was very complicated and difficult to distinguish After a while, Zhang Ting finally took back his eyes and looked back, smiling at Wu Tian Zhan Yan. It was beautiful and moving. In an instant, the moonlight was faded. "I will try to forget you and drive you out of my inner world, but I can''t guarantee what will happen. As for now, can this not handsome, bad tempered guy give a little girl, a brother''s love for his sister like that? " "Of course," Wu Tian said with a smile, "so I have another beautiful little sister.". "Am I really beautiful?" Her eyes were wide open, her long eyelashes trembled, and her white face looked expectant. Now she looks like a lovely little girl. Wu Tian nodded, affirming: "my sister, naturally beautiful.". "Well! I almost forgot that you still have a younger sister. However, judging from your love for poetry, it should not be bad if you want to be your sister. I will make do with it first! " Zhang Ting''s eyes turned. He stepped forward and took the arm of Wu Tian. He was coquettish and said, "brother.". "Why?" No day a Leng, immediately began to be vigilant. "Can you carry your sister back?" "This Not good No day hesitated under, way: "by then fat they see, and the misunderstanding." "What''s the matter! It''s not normal for a brother to carry his sister! What''s more, as the saying goes, we don''t have to worry about it. We don''t have to do anything. What are you afraid of? " Zhang Ting continued to act coquettish, soft and hard, a pair of not reaching the goal, vowing not to give up."Well! Only this time, and when you get to the gate of the tribe, you will come down. "Wu Tian pondered for a long time and finally compromised. "Well! I know it. Hee hee It''s good to have a brother. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 The words are like this, but when he got to the tribe, Zhang Ting refused to come down. He just held on, which made yetian and shanyoude stare at each other. What''s going on? Why do you get so close when you go out? Can we say that for the first time, we should forget Chu Yiyan and prepare to talk about our feelings with Zhang Ting? Think about it and think it''s impossible. Wu Tian didn''t explain, because he was too lazy to explain. However, when Zhang Ting called his brother intimately, yetian and he were dumbfounded on the spot. I thought, this guy is not close to women, inhuman appearance, did not expect to deal with women, really have a set. At night, this place is very lively, the lights are bright, the voices are boiling, the tribe is very enthusiastic, bring fragrant barbecue, fill a few people''s cup of wine. It has to be said that the flesh and blood of the fire monkey king is quite good. A group of little ones ate a few pieces, and soon they were all hot, like distillation in a steamer, sweating profusely. In the end, there are five small dots that open up the body and become a small person, and they are all fire spirit bodies. Some of the rest, although not opened up the body, but the body and mind are washed and sublimated, if you have the body, it is only sooner or later to open. Basically, all of us got unexpected gains. The strength of a group of big men has increased greatly, from 500 Jin to 1000 kg. Dantaiguang directly broke through the Dacheng period and became a member of the Manchurian period, which promoted the strength of the dantai tribe to a higher level. As for Xianling, it was supposed to make a breakthrough, but it was suppressed by the night sky, saying that it would make a breakthrough again when the adult ceremony was held tomorrow. The strength of the dantai tribe soared overnight, which made a group of men, young and old, very happy. They toasted like Wu Tian four people to express their gratitude! It was not until the first shift that everyone went back home drunk. But Wutian four people found a cliff and went to practice. The next day, the sky just turned white, and the people in the tribe got busy. A three Zhang stone statue, carried to the center of the square, is a man and the ancestor of the dantai tribe. The stone statue is lifelike, with distinct features and extraordinary temperament. For two thousand years, the bright mirror of dantai was in the hall of Shura. It was also a generation of scorching sun, attracting the attention of all the people. Its status was comparable to that of the top ten of Shura. However, the heaven was helpless and the earth was merciless. Finally, he was trapped here and died of regret for life. The rite of passage of the dantai tribe is to worship the stone statues and ancestors in the hope of getting the God''s favor from the ancestors and giving them a great creation. In fact, it''s just a form, it doesn''t work, it''s just seeking psychological comfort. There is another meaning. After the rite of passage, it means that you have grown up, and you have a responsibility on your shoulders. It is no longer the tribe that protects you, but you want to protect the safety of the tribe. In addition, the tribe will no longer have any restrictions and let them go out and roam. Therefore, it is not only the dantai tribe, but also all the tribes of yichongtian. When they reach the age of 16, they hold a rite of passage. In the early days of , there were many tributes in front of the statue, among which there were a few kilograms of flesh of the monkey king, and the divine essence was overflowing. When the red sun rose, dantai Cong was the first one, followed by dantaiguang and dantai Xianling. The rest of the people arranged in order, and they paid homage to the stone statues three times and nine times. And Wu Tian four people watched quietly. "Ancestor, today is the rite of passage for your descendants. Please pray for God''s grace to protect Tantai Xianling''s life safety and happiness, to protect the Tantai tribe from being bullied by monsters and outsiders, and to have enough food and clothing..." Dantai Cong was chanting words with solemn and devout prayer. After a long time, dantai Cong got up and faced with dantai Xianling: "Xianling, come forward to receive baptism!" The blood of the fire monkey king was used for the baptism. It was impossible for a five level tribe like the dantai clan to baptize the descendants with such precious blood. Thanks to Wu Tian, the body of the fire monkey king was presented to them unconditionally. Dantai Xianling comes forward and looks at the big vat of blood in front of her. She frowns. Girls are born with beauty, and they avoid blood on weekdays. At the moment, she is reluctant to let her soak in it for half an hour. "Not yet in!" The precious blood is crystal clear, like a blood diamond, shining with divine rays and surging essence. Countless people can''t think of it. But this precious granddaughter, it seems that she doesn''t want to go in yet. Do you think it''s dirty? This makes Dan taicong laugh bitterly. He said with deep meaning: "the blood was specially left for you for baptism yesterday. Even the first-class tribe may not have it. You can''t waste it.". "Grandfather, don''t rush! Let Xianling prepare well. " Taking a deep breath, Tan Tai Xian Ling pinched his small nose. His smooth forehead was tightly wrinkled, and he cowered forward as if he were on the battlefield. His appearance was so funny that everyone could not help laughing. "It''s so hot, I can''t stand it!" Not long after she entered, she screamed and looked like she wanted to escape. Dantaicong''s old face turned black and her momentum broke out. She turned into an invisible big hand. She could not escape."Grandfather, it''s really hot. It''s like being in a furnace. It''s hard." Dantai is struggling endlessly. Her dark skin is red, and there seems to be a fire burning in her body. Her forehead is covered with sweat. Her big eyes and tears are full of pain and begging. "I have to endure the pain." Don''t go over your head and recite it in your heart! Don''t blame grandpa''s heart. The blood of this cylinder is amazing. It absorbs all the essence in it. It can be compared to ten years'' hard work. So no matter how painful or painful it is, you must hold it back. Dantai Xianling''s face turned red, like magma flowing, twitching. Her voice was hoarse and her hands seemed to stretch out helplessly. Many people were sad but did not say anything. , "she is too weak to be able to withstand the impact of the divine essence, and may even lose her dignity. I will help her." Step by step, night sky comes to the front of the blood tank, the power of light gushes, bright and dazzling, exuberant vitality, pervading all directions. Dantai Xianling immediately stopped shouting and closed her eyes slightly. She seemed to return to her mother''s arms and sleep peacefully and peacefully. There was no pain on her face. On the contrary, her body was comfortable and comfortable. "What''s the matter with the night sky? It seems that some of them are concerned too much. " According to several people''s understanding of the night sky, they are not meddlers. How come now, other people have not asked for help, but take the initiative to post it to help, which is unreasonable. "Does yetian like this little girl?" Zhang Ting guessed boldly, but even she did not believe that the cold and bloodthirsty night sky would like a woman who had only been together for two days. "You think too much. Yetian must not want to be held back by Tan Tai''s Xianling, so he can''t help." the fat man shook his head, feeling that only this reason can be justified. "When it comes to procrastination, all of a sudden, it reminds me that some people, if not some people, can''t walk in the sky, we may not be here for a few days. Brother, do you think so?" "Zhang Ting, your skin is really poor." Ever since he was said to be a heavyweight burden, the fat man has been very unhappy. At the moment, he is even more angry when he hears the old things mentioned again. However, when he sees Zhang Ting hiding beside the sky, he is quite helpless. "First let you be proud, and then one day the fat man will go to recognize a bigger brother who is stronger than Wu Tian, and then slowly clean you up," muttered the fat man. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a tiger roar shocked the world, and everyone was surprised. They hurriedly followed the reputation. At the end of the horizon, a vague animal shadow was approaching rapidly. "Fire wing tiger! It''s the fire wing tiger "This beast is ferocious and powerful. Even the clan leader is not an opponent. What should we do now..." "This time it comes, it must be for revenge. With its spleen, it will devour all of us alive..." They were frightened immediately. They were pale and despairing. They were completely ignored. There were some people who could kill the fire monkey king. Dong!!! The shadow of the beast was still a hundred miles away. The ground shook and the stone statues trembled. It can be imagined that the fiery winged tiger was absolutely a huge thing. Everyone was even more flustered. Many people ran to the house with their children in their arms. As a result, a group of people collided directly with each other and howled. "Damned beast!" "Don''t panic, the beast will be here for a while, enough for everyone to hide in the cellar. Don''t hurt the child," he said. The sound of the sound was loud, and everyone was awakened. The crowd was no longer in a panic. With their own children, they quickly returned home, closed the door and hid in the cellar. In order to prevent the invasion of monsters, causing innocent casualties, each family dug a cellar under the house, and it was very deep, which was difficult for ordinary monsters to detect. In a short period of more than ten minutes, only the father and son of dantai Cong, the four men of Wutian, and the baptized dantai Xianling were left on the square. Roar! The tiger roars unceasingly, like the surging waves, the ancient trees shudder, the fallen leaves are flying, like thousands of horses galloping, the ground roars and moves, the dust covers the sky! Wu Tian can see clearly the body of the fire winged tiger. It is 30 Zhang long. From a distance, it looks like a mountain. It is like a mountain. It has two wings on its back and red hair. It is burning like a continuous flame. When the wind blows, the hurricane suddenly rises and the grass and trees are rolled up all over the sky! "Wutian little brother, please help me," Dan taicong bowed. At present, his injury is not healed, and his son has just broken through, so he can only ask Wutian for help. Dan taicong is very confident about this man''s strength. Since even the fire monkey king can be killed, the fire wing tiger is not in a hurry. He just doesn''t know whether the other party is willing to help, which makes him very worried. "This kind of thing, why do not need to do without heaven, fat ye can solve it alone." Wu Tian didn''t answer, Shan Youde took the initiative to stand out, with his hands on his back, his head held high and his chest held high. He looked at the front and put out a posture that he thought was very cool and windy. However, Zhang Ting was beside him and laughed up and down. It was very happy.At first, Dan taicong was a little suspicious, because in his opinion, the strength of this fat man was no less than that of him, but when he saw the indifferent expression of other people, he had to take it seriously. "In this way, I thank you first." "It''s a piece of cake. Let''s see how I deal with it." The fat man was even more proud. He raised his eyebrows at Zhangting, and then he appeared outside the wall the next moment. It seemed that he did not care about the fire wing tiger at all. His eyes hidden in the meat seam were full of contempt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 The speed of the fire wing tiger is quite fast. Almost after shanyoude reaches the wall, it comes flying with a storm. "Oh! You little beast, are you so strong? Even if you don''t look at the fat man, you just start fighting? " Shanyoude seems to be very surprised, and his anger arises spontaneously, because in his opinion, the fire wing tiger is totally belittling him. It doesn''t matter that Wu Tian and others look down on him, but you are just a demon with a full life. Do you dare to underestimate fat Lord? It seriously hurt his self-esteem. Fat trembled, a strong momentum swing open, aroused the dust all over the sky, at the moment, he seems to have some strong demeanor, the power of fire surging, turned into a flame to practice, head to chop! However, in his astonished eyes, the fire wing tiger did not dodge. A horn on the top of his head was shining brilliantly, just like a small scorching sun. It was extremely terrifying! Boom! Unexpected things happened, and the power of fire was easily cracked. The tiger eyes of the fire wings burst with fierce light, and the huge claws twinkled with cold light. The walls built by many huge trees collapsed in an instant and became a ruin. "What a shame, what a shame!" The fat man was very angry and his face was blue and red. Before that, he boasted about Haikou and could easily kill him. However, in only one round, he did not kill him. On the contrary, he let him destroy the tribal wall. This is a great shame! Sonorous! The light suddenly appears, a long red stick, rolling the power of the sky fire, falling from the sky, awe inspiring. With a bang, the earth vibrated and rumbled. Sparks were splashed from the top of the tiger''s head, and half of its horns flew out. Several ancient trees were cut off continuously, and they fell into a low mountain. The place exploded, the rubble flew, the dust soared, and in a blink of an eye left a mess! The long stick is a spirit soldier shot by goodness and virtue in Wanbao Pavilion. It is inlaid with the essence of fire element. It is powerful and incomparable. It smashes the horns on the head of the fire winged tiger, and the root even spurts blood, jumps around and roars in anger. What''s more, the ground under its feet, like a spider''s web, is fragmented, involving a hundred feet away. It can be seen that the fat man''s hand is heavy this time. "Ha ha! Little beast, let''s let you get rid of it. Look, fat Lord doesn''t clean you up today. " With the help of God, the fat man is ferocious. He leaps tens of feet at a step. He is just like a wild animal, fighting at the fatal place of the fire winged tiger. The wind of the stick is howling, and even the void is trembling. He is invincible. He was angry and could not get out of it. Bang!!! The blood splashed and dyed the earth red. The fire winged tiger was wounded all over, and half of its horns were smashed. It was shot at ten directions and roared like a dustpan''s eye. It was even more broken. The rest of the eye was full of fear and fear! Finally, it was afraid, flapping its wings, rolling up a storm, trying to escape. "Go there!" Shanyoude drinks and stomps his big foot on the ground. The place explodes on the spot and becomes a huge pit. With the help of this force, he rises into the sky and falls on the head of the fire wing tiger which is as huge as a house. The power of fire is surging, and the long stick is shining brightly. It is like an Optimus Prime. Its edge tears the sky and plunges violently into the head of the fire wing tiger. "Roar!" Blood, like a spring, splashed down from the sky, dyed the sky red. The intense pain and pain pounded every nerve of it, pounding in the void, howling and shaking the sky! Bang, it hit a mountain, tens of thousands of pounds of boulders, such as rain and fall, such as a major earthquake, the ground below trembling, all kinds of birds and animals, panic and flee. Shanyoude was also injured and bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he held the stick tightly and was never thrown down. "Damn animals, don''t do meaningless dying struggle, just die At this time, he suddenly released his hand, jumped high, and then head down, like a dazzling fireball, falling rapidly, the wind bursts. As he approached the top of the tiger''s head, he suddenly waved his hand and slapped it at the end of the stick. At once, with a big bang, the stick passed through its head with a large amount of blood. It turned into a bloody arrow and shot into the earth, shaking the dust all over the sky! "Woo..." The fire winged tiger moaned, the blood hole in the jaw continued to spurt blood, breathing gradually weak, struggling movement also slowly stopped, like powerless, slowly fell from the high altitude. With its last heartbeat stopped, the falling speed increased sharply, and the good virtue on its head changed greatly. If such a height was smashed, it would become a pool of meat and mud directly, for fear of his cultivation. Shua! The force of the wind emerged, and the sky flew up into the sky. Catching him, he quickly returned to the ground like a chick in a twist. "Boom As soon as he landed on the ground, a huge bang exploded. As expected by the fat man, the fire winged tiger split several pieces on the spot, and his viscera were all over the ground. Shanyoude shrank his neck, patted his chest, and looked terrified."Wu Tian, you saved my life again. You owe it first!" Ha ha, he ran to the outside of the wall and pulled out the stick from the soil. After rubbing it for a while, he put it away. Then he dragged half a huge corpse and Shi Shi Ran Ran Ran came over. "Old man, what are you doing! Go and drag the rest back! Stay in the future as your food. "After the victory of the first World War, the fat man looked up, and some of them were elated, and their tone became different. "Good." The two father and son looked back, nodded quickly and strode out of the wall. The most shocking thing about this war is that the father and son of Dan taicong, whose accomplishments are similar to those of his own. However, the fighting power is not at the same level. He was almost killed by the fire wing tiger, but now it seems to be solved easily. "The long stick in his hand should be a spirit soldier." Dan Tai Cong''s eyes shine. The power of spirit soldiers is too terrible. As long as you have one, you will be invincible among the monsters in the same realm. In fact, spirit soldiers are not rare here. The king''s magic weapons are no longer a few, but they are all in the hands of big tribes or fierce beasts. Even if they are lucky to get them, they can''t keep them. When the ancestors died, they left several spirit soldiers, and finally all of them were robbed by the people of the big tribe. "Who killed my pet!" The father and son had just gone half way when an angry voice burst out in the sky. Their first reaction was that the visitor was a strong man in the hundred Dynasties period. The second reaction was that the fire wing tiger was not a fierce beast in the mountains and forests, but a master''s thing! "It''s him..." When they looked up and saw what the man was like, the father and son changed their faces and ran to Wutian three people''s side and gazed at the man who was quickly plunging from the horizon. This is a very beautiful man, about 256. He is wearing white clothes instead of animal skins, which proves that he is at least a member of the third class tribe. "Do you know each other?" Wu Tian doubts that both of them look strange. They have hatred, resentment and indignation. They can hear the click when they clench their four fists. "It''s more than recognition. The reason why we are so eager to send off Xianling lies in him!" Dan Tai is broad, gloomy as water, gnashing teeth, eyes with a thick hatred. Wu Tian frowned and said, "how do you say that?" After listening to a simple explanation, few days later understood that his name was Hei Haoming, from a secondary tribe named Heishan, and he was also the son of the chief of Heishan tribe. The patriarch of Heishan tribe, with the accomplishments of the hundred dynasties, is one of the best in yichongtian. There are ten Guan people in the same realm in his tribe, and there are also more than 30 of them from the early stage of the hundred Dynasty to the Xiaocheng period. Therefore, the power of Heishan tribe is the strongest among all the secondary tribes, and it is also the most hopeful to win over the existence of the first level tribe. The chief of such a tribe is naturally arrogant and arrogant. According to Dan taicong, Hei Haoming''s biggest hobby is lust. He often robs women from other tribes, especially young women like Xianling. If he takes a fancy to them, he will get them by any means. If you take it and treat it well, the women will not complain. After all, his status is noble and the tribal power is huge. Taking advantage of this relationship, you can greatly increase the strength of your tribe. But the key is, he snatched the woman, as soon as he got the hand, he immediately gave it to others. In other words, as long as the women he likes will eventually become a group of noble childe''s * * and can never escape, unless they are tired of playing, or die of playing. Finally one day, the devil''s claws reached the dantai tribe. A year ago, Hei Haoming inadvertently passed through the dantai tribe. When he saw the lovely and simple Tantai Xianling, he was suddenly moved. So he lowered his status and proposed to dantaicong that he would marry dantai Xianling and promise to treat each other well. Dan taicong, who had a bad reputation, refused to accept it. However, he left without saying a word. I thought it was over, but half a year ago, the man reappeared with the same purpose. But this time, it was not with a consultative attitude, but with the intention of robbing. At the critical moment, a mysterious man appeared, seriously injured Hei Haoming and gave him a warning. He never came again. "Hateful, even if this kind of person is broken to pieces and bruised, it''s hard to solve the hatred in my heart." Zhang Ting looks like a cold frost, and his heart is very big. As a woman, she despises those romantic men, not to mention such shameless and cheap scum. "No! There are countless girls destroyed in his hands. However, due to the huge influence of his tribe, all of them dare not speak out. Quan should not have given birth to this daughter. If Xianling is caught by him, the consequences are really unthinkable. " Dan taicong''s face was worried. Hei Haoming would never come again, but he didn''t think that it had been so long and he still didn''t give up. When he thought of the huge power of Heishan tribe, he felt that there was a huge peak pressing down, which made him gasp.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Zhang Ting said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. With this young lady here, he will never be able to move a hair. On the contrary, I will kill this scum!" Hearing this, the father and son of dantai Cong seem to have taken a reassuring pill, and the worry on his face dissipated. It is impossible for heihaoming or Heishan tribe to compare with the people in the ancestral land of Shura hall. We can see from the strength of Wutian four people. Wu Tianleng looks at the sky with twinkling eyes. Although the strength of this person is not good, but the speed is strange and fast. Only in this time, he has reached a thousand miles. "Who is that mysterious man?" he asked without looking back? And the fire wing tiger. When did it come from? " Dan taicong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After the mysterious man drove Hei Haoming away, he left without revealing a single word. He never appeared again. As for the fire wing tiger, it seems that in the past two months, if you don''t mention it, I haven''t found it yet. After you mention it, I really feel a little strange. ". "It''s not a mystery, it''s a premeditation," Wu Tian''s mouth lifted, with a look of fun. "Premeditated?" Everyone, including Zhang Ting, was stunned and his face was filled with doubts. "If I guess correctly, this man has never intended to let off Dan Tai Xian Ling. However, due to the strength of the mysterious man, he dare not come to rob you openly, and he let the fire wing tiger attack you, just to know if the mysterious man has gone.". "I see." Zhang Ting suddenly realized: "brother, what you mean is that if the fire winged Tiger comes to attack the tribe, if the man in black is still there, he will not ignore it. On the contrary, it proves that the man in black has left, then he can come to rob Xianling without fear.". Wu Tian nodded and said, "it seems that he really likes Dan Tai Xian Ling, otherwise it won''t take so long. It can be said that he has a good intention. However, it also proves that this person is careful and skillful in using his mind. If not, it will be a big trouble. ". Zhang Ting, kind and virtuous, all laughed. With their understanding of Wutian, they would say such peaceful words in such a tone. Today, Hei Haoming is doomed to have no return. Hearing these words, Dan taicong and his son are in a different mood. They are cold all over, sweating profusely, and they are afraid. If there are no Tiantian four people at this moment, I can''t imagine what the consequences will be. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks at Zhang Ting and says, "are you not used to him? In order to prevent the damage to the Tantai tribe by mistake, you have to stop and kill on the way. Also, remember to bring your head back. I''m useful. ". "Well, I''ll go now!" Flying, like a fairy, fluttering like a fairy. Keeping the head is naturally a deterrent to the Heishan tribe. Since we have to take the dantai Xianling from now on, and the dantai people are descendants of Shura disciples, we might as well do it with good people and remove some hidden dangers for them. The baptism was coming to an end, and she was sleeping from the beginning to the end. The power of light moistened her whole body and brought her warmth without any pain. She was calm and calm. has the help of the night sky, the treasure blood essence has not wasted a bit, all is absorbed into the body, in a short span of time, the extension of the initial repair of the pulse has been promoted to Dacheng hard, even breaking the two realms. If this kind of thing spreads out, it will be astonished that people can not agree with each other. If you let other people know, she is baptized like this, and may want to hit the wall of the heart. "Fat man, call me if you have something", and without waiting for an answer, he stepped out without a day and quickly disappeared in the sight of the public. "Fat brother, Wutian little brother, don''t you worry about his sister''s safety?" Seeing this, Dan Tai Guang was puzzled. You know, like the little girl, Hei Haoming''s cultivation was also in the early period of the hundred dynasties. As a brother, he didn''t worry that his sister would be hurt? "Hehe, he didn''t worry, but he believed in Zhang Ting. If he couldn''t kill anyone in the same realm, he was not qualified to call himself a disciple of the Shura hall." Speaking of this, Shanyou changed his German temperament and said coldly: "if Hei Haoming really dares to hurt Zhang Ting, believe us, the Black Mountain Tribe will pay a heavy price, because there are several super cruel people who come to Jueyin ruins this time!" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see another beauty. She also took the initiative to deliver it to the door. Little beauty, please go! I promise to serve you comfortably. "At this time, a dirty word sounded in the distance. "Scum, die!" An angry drink exploded, and then there was a strong momentum, a strong fighting wave, like the tide, rolling in all directions. Several people know that the two met, but compared with good virtue and the calm night sky, Dan taicong''s heart is inevitably a little nervous. The battle wave also spread to the place where the sky is located, but he didn''t go to see it. His mind moved, and the next moment he entered the star world. He entered the astral world with three purposes. First, I want to see if the God''s left hand and God''s right hand have been repaired. Second, he wanted to ask Xiao Wuhao if he could put the people of the dantai tribe in the star world. Thirdly, his main purpose is to ask how to open the sky and earth.In Jueyin relics, the main thing is to deal with monsters, while human beings are only the second. However, according to what we have seen all the way these days and the materials left by the bright mirror of dantai, our strength is far from enough. "Well? Thick and big again The purple thunder and lightning on the spiritual pulse actually expanded to ten meters long, the bucket was thick, the electric arc overflowed everywhere, and the heavenly power was continuous, which shocked the mind. This change is too fast! Remember the last time I saw it, it was just a thick arm. Shining, small Wu Hao appeared, impatient way: "how do you come again?" "Of course, it''s no matter what you don''t go to the Sanbao hall", Wu Tian smiles and says the purpose of this one by one. At present, Xiao Wuhao''s dissatisfaction was aroused: "I said you are not bored! After the restoration, you will be informed. As for the people of the dantai tribe, I''m afraid not now. ". "Why?" "Don''t you feel that there is not a wisp of five element energy here except for essence?" Xiao Wuhao looks at him like a fool and shakes his head in disappointment. He looks like a child can''t be taught. Wu Tian hears the speech and feels it carefully. It is exactly the same as Xiao Wuhao said. However, he wonders why he can stay in the star world? Xiao Wuhao seemed to know what he was thinking. He shook his head and explained: "a complete world requires not only air and essence of heaven and earth, but also energy of five elements and light and dark elements to keep the world in balance.". At the moment, he is like a teacher, not tired of telling about the stars. Gradually, Wu Tian finally understood. A world without five elements and light and dark elements is not suitable for human beings to live in for a long time. It is just like Jueyin ruins. No matter how hard you practice, you can''t break through the hundred Dynasties period and reach the period of divine change. The star world is worse than Jueyin ruins. It is just a newly opened space. If you stay for a few days or a few months, it will be OK, but if it lasts for decades or hundreds of years, it may lead to the imbalance of the five elements in the human body, which will lead to the explosion of the body. Knowing this, Wu Tian immediately eliminates his mind. After all, he is not sure how long it will take to walk out of the ruins. "It''s going to take a long time, but it''s not right now. It''s about the relationship between heaven and earth..." Xiao Wuhao pondered and said, "when it rains, call me again.". If you leave this sentence that makes Wutian zhanger monk confused, xiaowuhao disappears directly. "Thunder? Is it raining? " After thinking about it for a long time, Wu Tian couldn''t figure out why. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It''s just that xiaowuhao wants to kill himself quickly and make up a sentence at random, but he still thinks hard about it. After watching the purple thunder and lightning, the sky was out of the star world. When he came to the square, Zhang Ting had already come back. It looked very relaxed. Next to it, a dead head, bloody on the ground, from the open eyes, you can clearly see the thick fear and regret. "Brother, live up to your expectations. I took the scum''s head. What''s more, you don''t even think that I''ve got a treasure from him. "Zhang court came forward, naturally holding the arm of heaven, with a proud smile on his face. Wu Tian was stunned, and looked at several people, and found that everyone''s expression is different, night sky face with a faint smile, Dan Tai Xian Ling is a face of curiosity. In the eyes of Dan taicong''s father and son, there was a twinkle of longing and shock. The good and virtuous are suffering from a face, which means that there are many grievances. "What baby?" he asked "Look The voice just fell, a clang sound sounded, a three foot thin sword, appeared in her hand, flashing rays, dense transpiration, amazing spirituality! "The king''s weapon!" Wu Tian was surprised that the thin sword was actually a king''s magic weapon. Then he doubted: "this man has a king''s magic weapon. How could you easily kill him?" "Hehe, who told him to look down on me? He didn''t take out this sword at the beginning. When he finally found out that his life was not safe, he would treat me seriously. Unfortunately, it was too late!" Zhang Ting said with a smile, his face was full of pride. "The body is light and the blade is soft. It really suits you." He took it in his hand and looked at it. Wu Tian nodded. When he saw a groove on the handle of the sword, he moved in his heart. He immediately took out a water element essence from the mustard bag and immediately pressed it into the groove. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the body of the sword trembled and hummed. A layer of blue light like water waves spread rapidly. The blade was bright and sharp. Its power was at least twice as powerful as before. "Essence of water element!" Several people were surprised, and their eyes changed continuously. Last time, he gave yetian 20 water element essence, and now he takes out another one. According to his manner, it seems that he still has? "Take this as a gift from me." Wu Tian smiles and hands over the thin sword. Zhang Ting took it, his eyes were full of joy, and he couldn''t put it down to play with it. Finally, he named the sword water moon sword! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "I fought for Mao, but Mao didn''t get one. If she did anything for Mao, she could get a king''s weapon. The world is so unfair that even heaven bullies me." Good and virtue are nearby, straight criminal murmurs, in the heart is wronged to the extreme. Wu Tian shook his head and said lightly, "when you get the king''s weapon, I will give you a fire element essence.". "Really? What a fart, the king''s magic weapon is so easy to get, you won''t even have no one. "At first, the fat man was surprised, but when he thought of the rarity of the king''s magic weapon, he felt powerless. No day is dumb. From Hei Haoming''s Mustard bag, he also found five or six spirit soldiers. They were all of the same quality. Zhang Ting gave them to Dan taicong. They were very happy. With these guys, they would never be afraid of fierce animals in the same realm. "Why! It can''t be true! There is fire element essence Zhang Ting exclaimed, and Lian wudian was astonished. His palms were 15 thumbs in size. The fire red crystals twinkled with hazy luster. It was like a fire burning here. It was amazing that the heat came to his face. "Fat man, only you and Xianling are fire spirit bodies. Take them and divide them." Zhang Ting said generously. "Do I have a share? However, it seems so precious to say, "Dan Tai Xian Ling was surprised, and some of them did not get paid for their work.". But the fat man was not polite at all. He took away seven pieces and gave them to dantai Xianling. He taught him, "don''t be polite to them, because they don''t lack them. If such a good thing happens again in the future, you must not do this, or you will be robbed by others. "Er!" Dan Tai Xian Ling looks at the fat man stupidly. After a long time, he returns to God and nods his head solemnly, which means that he remembers it in his heart. Then she said gratefully, "thank you, sister. Can I give these fire elements to my grandfather and uncle?" Zhang Ting said with a smile: "since it''s all for you, it''s ok if you want to give it to anyone.". Dan taicong and Dan taicong wanted to refuse, but they couldn''t resist Dan Tai''s request. In this way, the seven elements of fire were divided by them. With a wave of his hand, he collected the bloody head on the ground. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "two of you, it''s time for us to leave.". "So fast?" Dantaicong''s father and son are stunned. The joy in his heart disappears immediately, and his melancholy and unwillingness take its place. "Grandfather, second uncle, don''t worry! Xianling will listen to her brother and sister and won''t bring them any trouble. " Dan taicong and his son told her last night that they wanted her to go with Wu Tian four people, but they only said they were going to experience, not returning to their ancestral land. Isn''t that what she dreams about? So without any hesitation, she agreed. Therefore, at the moment of parting, she not only did not have a bit of sadness, but also jokingly comforted them, which made the hearts of the father and son of dantai Cong more and more melancholy. Because they know in their hearts that this farewell will be a farewell forever and there will be no chance to meet again. However, they did not dare to show all their emotions in the face for fear of being discovered by Xianling. Dan taicong forced out a smile, walked forward, took off the wreath on his head, arranged it a little, and brought it to her again. He said lovingly, "Xianling, you should be obedient all the way. Don''t make trouble, you know?" "Grandfather, I will," Xian Ling nodded. Her big eyes were full of expectation. It seemed that she wanted to start immediately. "Xianling! Remember, no matter where you go or what you know in the future, don''t be angry, because the second uncle and grandfather love you. "Dan Tai is wide, his eyes are moist, but they are well hidden, and they are not found. "Well, Xianling knows! Xianling also loves her grandfather and second uncle, "she nodded with a smile on her face. If she knew the truth, would she look forward to it and be so happy? Wu Tianxin sighed in his heart and said, "take the spirit and go first. I have something to deal with.". "Yes." A few people did not ask, with the fiber into a few streamers, gradually into the boundless mountains. "Buzz!" A forbidden talisman appeared, suspended in the sky, falling down in the light, covering the whole dantai tribe, flowing light and color, and the breath was obscure, which was the one side of the lock. With a frown on his brow, Wu Tian is still a little worried. With a wave of his hand, the forbidden talisman of the nine palaces flies into the sky, side by side with the forbidden talisman of the trapped lock, and the blood colored light falls down continuously, and the tribe is surrounded tightly. "This is an eight level killing ban and an eighth level trapped prohibition. Unless the strong people above the age of Dacheng come, no one can break it. Even if it is a strong person in the Dacheng period, as long as they enter into it, the eighth level killing ban can be instantly killed, but only once." with a wave of the hand of Wu Tian, two forbidden symbols are hidden in the void and disappear. "Thank you, brother Wutian," said the father and son of dantai Cong and immediately said thanks. "In any case, you are the descendants of the disciples of Shura. I have the ability to do anything without help." with a white face, Wu Tian cuts off a wisp of soul power and condenses into a flaming red token, floating in front of the two people. "This is the result of my soul power. If you hold this object, you can enter and exit at will. On the contrary, it will trigger a ban and bring down a devastating attack. Remember!" Wu Tian tells me that this is not a joke. If you accidentally trigger the nine palace massacre, the whole dantai tribe will be instantly razed to the ground."The little old man remembers it!" "Dan Tai is widely remembered!" The two men responded in a hurry. Knowing the power of the ban on killing, they did not dare to be careless. They had already decided to add more regulations to the clan rules. Wu Tian nodded and continued: "and with this spirit power, if the prohibition is destroyed, I can feel that if I am still in Jueyin ruins, I will come to rescue you in danger. In addition, I''ll send you another bucket of monkey wine, hoping to help you. That''s all I can do. Take care of yourself With all that said, the power of the wind swirled, turned into a streamer, and quickly disappeared in the sky. The two father and son kneel three times and send Wu Tian off. Dan taicong gets up and looks at the log on the ground, holding the soul power token tightly in his hand. These are the hopes of the tribe! With them, the blood of the dantai people will continue in this world. "From then on, this order is called -- no heavenly order!" In order to show his gratitude and respect for Wu Tian, Hun Li Ling was named Wu Tian Ling, so that future generations will always remember that this man has great kindness to the dantai people. ¡­¡­ After leaving the dantai tribe, Wu Tian soon catches up with several people in the night sky, but they don''t ask what he left to do. "God, it''s been delayed for two days. Now, are we going to try our best to get to the passage?" Zhang Ting thought about it for a long time. He thought that elder brother was too childish, so he changed his name to Tian Ge. To be honest, Wu Tian was unable to respond to it for a while. It was only when Zhang Ting called the second time that he realized that he was calling himself. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go to Heishan tribe first.". "Oh! So it is, "Zhang Ting realized." it turns out that you left the head of Hei Haoming in order to shock the patriarchs of Heishan tribe and prevent them from going to dantai tribe for revenge. ". "I thought so, but now I''ve changed my mind. Do you think, how can Hei Haoming have fire element essence? " While talking, he took out the head of Hei Haoming and threw it out directly. Not long after several people left, a monster like a dog came out and looked around. He held it in his mouth and disappeared. Several people all the way, a few breaths, to dozens of miles away. Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Shan Youde rolled his eyes and said, "do you still need to think about it? Of course, it was given by his old man! " Yetian shook his head and said, "Wutian means that since Hei Haoming has fire element essence, there must be a spirit vein of fire element essence in the first layer of Jueyin ruins. Is there any mistake in saying that Wutian Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, I have read it carefully just now. The fire element essence and the water chestnut are relatively rough, so I think it was not long after it was mined out.". "So it is," shanyoude suddenly realized, and immediately looked at Wutian in a daze and said, "you should not be playing the idea of the fire element spirit pulse." "It''s worth asking. Naturally, Tiange thinks so. What''s more, he can take away the spiritual pulse of Yanzong and huoyunzong, and the spiritual pulse of fire element here should also be OK." Zhang Ting has a little star in his eyes, and he has great admiration for Wutian. "Ha ha, I like it." yetian laughs and finds that he is getting along with Wu Tian more and more. He thinks about it directly. Dan Tai Xian Ling opened his big eyes and asked naively, "brother, sister, are you going to rob your family?" "Go, children don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. We don''t call it robbery, but we go to get it openly. What''s more, do you think we look like bandits?" The education of kindness, virtue and painstaking care. "In addition to these two brothers and sisters, you really look like a robber." Dan Tai Xianling said seriously, making the fat man''s face black on the spot. "Little girl, I don''t want to beat my ass!" "Hee hee..." In this way, every day a few people kept on driving, spent half a month, experienced many bloody battles, and finally entered the scope of Heishan tribe. After entering this boundary, several people found that there were almost no fierce beasts above the hundred Dynasties period, and even there were few monsters of the hundred Dynasties period or above. They were scattered in various places. They did not panic when they saw human beings, and they squinted at leisure to bask in the sun. Even though they passed by, they did not open their eyes, as if they did not see. "It seems that through the passage of countless years, human beings have been deeply rooted in Jueyin ruins and have a place." These monsters are very kind, to touch them, but also to please in a few people rub a few. When they arrived at the gate of Heishan tribe, they were stunned. What kind of tribe is this? It''s a town. The five Zhang high city wall, built by red rocks, encircles the whole Heishan tribe. There is only one gate for people to enter and leave. At the gate of the city, there are many people walking around. From their coarse clothes, we can see that these people are basically hunters. Some were elated and returned with a full load, while others were sad and empty handed. Occasionally, a few people in gorgeous robes pass by, but they are arrogant and despise the ordinary hunters nearby.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Before they came, they changed their linen clothes and made them dirty on purpose. They looked the same as the hunter, so they didn''t pay attention. This is also the idea of Wutian. After all, it is to inquire about the spiritual pulse of fire element. It is not good to be too eye-catching. "Get out of my way All of a sudden, a rebellious roar of anger spread in this place, and few people looked back. I saw a big man with naked upper body. On his chest, there was a huge scar, which fluctuated with the breath, just like a centipede, ferocious and frightening. When the hunter next to him saw this man, he was afraid, so he quickly retreated to both sides, lowering his head and not daring to look directly at him. The reason is that the man''s dress and the trousers on his lower body are made of cotton, which represents his status in Heishan tribe, which is extraordinary. The other is a fierce beast. In his broad hand, he drags a ten meter long fire python with dense scales. There is still blood flowing from it, which is obviously dead. However, the cultivation of this fire Python was in the early period of the hundred dynasties. This proves that the strength of this person is at the lowest level. "It''s said that Hei Chengwu, the eldest son of the patriarch, had the accomplishments of a hundred dynasties. At this time, it seems true." "Well, the two sons of the patriarch are very powerful. However, compared with Hei Chengwu, Hei Haoming seems very useless. He always knows how to find a woman to have fun all day. Maybe he will die in a woman''s belly one day." "What do you know? In fact, Hei Chengwu is more lecherous than Hei Haoming. It''s just because of the identity of the young patriarch. He''s not as blatant as his younger brother. He''s afraid to affect his image. I heard that he has several young lovers behind his back." Several hunters whispered. Although the voice was as low as a mosquito song, it was still introduced into the ears of Wu Tian, and he shook his head slightly. I didn''t expect that when I first came to Heishan tribe, I met Hei Haoming''s elder brother. It was really a narrow enemy. Immediately, he moved in his heart and murmured a few words in Zhang Ting''s kind and virtuous ear. "Hee hee! It''s fun. " Zhang Ting seemed to find something interesting, but when she heard the part behind, she was not happy: "can you change someone! I''m afraid I won''t be able to play the role of my husband. "Cut, if it is not for the fire element spirit pulse, the fat Lord will not condescend to lower the expensive, and you a shrew play husband and wife", shanyoude is not polite to go back. "Dead fat man, who do you think is a shrew? Say it again," Zhang Ting got angry, with one hand in his willow waist and the other pointing at shanyoude. This time, all people''s eyes, Shua Shua consistent look. Hei Chengwu was no exception. He stopped and looked at shanyoude, and then looked at Zhang Ting. He was stunned. The woman was so beautiful that she was more beautiful than any other woman he had ever seen. It was amazing. Although Zhang Ting is wearing linen dirty clothes, but it can not cover up her beauty, but added a different charm, more attractive. However, Hei Chengwu soon regained his mind and threw away the fire python. He held his arms around his chest and watched quietly. It seemed that he was just a spectator. But in his heart, a strong desire for possession rose wildly. Wu Tian mingled with the crowd, and he was always observing the black Chengwu. Therefore, all the slight changes in his look were brought into his eyes, thinking that he was really a scum with human face and animal heart. Fat man Leng, did not expect a word, make Zhang Ting so angry, did not expect, will attract so many eyes. He was in a bit of a quandary. If he went on talking, Zhang Ting would certainly get angry, and the consequences would be unimaginable. If he didn''t say so, the next play would not be able to be performed. He looked helplessly at Wu Tian and nodded after seeing him. He said coldly, "do you want to hear it? OK, I''ll say it a few times, you shrew! Shrew! Shrew! Shameless shrew "I''ll fight with you! You useless dead pig Zhang Ting was so angry that he threw himself at him. His two white hands, like pincers, twisted, pinched and grasped the fat man''s whole body, which made the fat man feel painful. "It''s a quarrel between a couple." People suddenly realize. "Judging from this posture, it is estimated that this woman is not a good thing. She must have been out hooking up with other men. The fat man found out and quarreled in public." "It''s very possible that he must have been wearing a green hat when he looks green." "Haha! That fat man is as fat as a pig. Which woman can stand it and don''t steal "Brother said very reasonable, this little lady is beautiful as a flower, and I don''t know which man is cheaper." The crowd was talking. As for the green light on the fat man''s face, he was green with fear that Zhang Ting would settle accounts with him later. Hearing these words, Shan Youde bit his teeth and slapped him. A bright red handprint suddenly appeared on Zhang Ting''s white face, which was particularly eye-catching. With that force, his thin body flew out. He did not know whether it was coincidence or intention that he landed in front of Hei Chengwu.Then he spits and says, "you bitch, I''m not at home for a few days, you''ll be in collusion with the third person next door, and see that I don''t kill you Slut today.". "It''s really so. That little man is lucky enough to have a leg with such a beautiful little girl. It''s worth my death!" Hearing that, all people are envious and jealous, hate that little three is their own. After shanyoude finished, he stepped by a arrow, and waved his palm. He was a tiger and a tiger, and he was really going to kill him. "What are you doing?" The night sky is full of doubts, I can not understand that this is in the show. "You know later", the fat man is a genius for acting. No doubt about the timing or the manner. As for Zhang Ting, he may still be in the state of anger before, but accidentally, he also cooperated quite well. As long as he does not show his horse feet, he believes that black Chengwu will surely hook up. Zhang Ting was really angry because the fat man scolded her bitch. She didn''t realize until she was slapped out and heard the words behind good virtue. She stared at the fat man without trace. She hurriedly climbed, holding her black legs and crying: "please help me, he is a madman. If you don''t save me, he will kill me.". "Pear flowers with rain, is really a goblin, but unfortunately it is a broken willow, but if can be overnight spring night, it is also good," black Chengwu face no expression, but the heart is turning. Good Youde strides forward, fat meat trembles, and says, "boy, get out of here!" " black Chengwu''s eyes flash cold, and smile and advise:" this fat little brother, as a man, should have a responsibility, and be generous, and can''t beat a woman for some small things! Besides, this girl is still your hair making wife. Even if there are thousands of mistakes, she can''t be such a killer! " "If you change your woman''s shit and be nice to others outside, you can still talk about it? I''m afraid it was killed a knife. Besides, she is my woman. Take care of your shit. Get out of the way quickly. "She is kind and angry. "Brother, please help me. If you help me, let me do anything." Zhang Ting entered the play, seized the arm of black Chengwu, died and died. The charming appearance, how poor it was to be, and the people who were left behind could not help but to protect them in their arms, and in addition, the black Chengwu in front of them. Especially when he heard the saying "let me do anything", he immediately felt like a horse, and hated to immediately press the little beauty on the ground and ravage her. Black Chengwu suppressed the restlessness in his heart, smiled at the fat man and said, "fat brother, if you have to forgive others and forgive people, you should give me a face, let this girl go, brother, how about you to drink wine later?" "Drink your mother. Who do you think you are? If you let me give you face, you will have to face you? No more rolling away, don''t blame me for being polite. "Kindness has no virtue, a cruel talk to cover up the face. This let black Chengwu completely angry, his gloomy face: "by my Heishan tribe is the minority head, this qualification is enough?" "Ah! You are the minority head of the Heishan tribe? " The fat man changed his face, his fat body trembled, and he looked very timid: "I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you, I''m sorry, I''m sorry.". "For the sake of this girl, please give me a life today. Get out of here!" "Black Chengwu said. "Then she..." Fat son looks at Zhang Ting, has not finished, immediately met black Chengwu''s Rage: "still not fast rolling?" A shiver, fat man almost fell to the ground, hurriedly nodded his head and waist way: "I roll, I roll immediately.". Don''t say, he is really due diligence, actually rolled a few tens of meters, then scrambled up, into a dense forest. "Night, you go with fat man", no day to his ear, low voice. Wen Yan, nodding in the night, did not ask more, with the light of the platform, soon disappeared in the crowd. "Girl, I see your injury, and my body is weak. Tell me where your family is. I will be a good man and send you back." Heichengwu gently moved away the small hand around his arm, and did not have a little nostalgia, and back two steps, and Zhang Ting to maintain a certain distance, do not know the person, he would really think he is a gentleman. "Thank you, but my family is far away from here, and the road is very dangerous. The little woman is afraid to delay the time of elder brother". Zhang Ting''s eyes flashed a little scorn, but she said it with a little bit of tender eyes. The tears in the corner of the eyes were not dry, which made people feel pity for it. "No problem, brother is just free today. As for danger, let alone, there is a big brother in it. No monster and ghost will want to hurt you a hair," said heichengwu, taking a chest, vowing. "That''s it! That is really very thank you, after you get home, the little girl must repay the elder brother for this kind of kindness. "This sentence is too explicit, as long as not stupid know, so-called repay what."Helping others is my brother''s consistent style. There''s no need to repay. Let''s go without delay." Even the fire Python did not want, black Chengwu and Zhang Ting directly left, gradually disappeared in the public''s sight. "Bah! It''s really a little slut who quarreled with her husband. Now she takes the initiative to seduce the young patriarch. Tonight, the young patriarch has a good time. It''s really his mother''s envy and jealousy. " "Don''t be envious and jealous. This kind of good thing will never fall on us. Let''s all go!" The crowd left quickly in twos and threes, and finally there was no day left. With a cold smile, he sped away to the direction where Zhang Ting and others disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Let''s talk about Zhang Ting and Hei Chengwu. They walked into a dense forest, surrounded by ancient trees and luxuriant leaves, just like a fire cloud, isolating everything from the outside world. When walking less than 10 Li, Hei Chengwu suddenly opened his arms and held him to Zhang Ting. "Big brother, you are really anxious!" Zhang Ting gave a cold smile and his body flashed. He was ten feet away. The pupil shrinks, black Chengwu says with a smile: "really let me be surprised, did not expect the girl or the furniture person, this is not better, I also worried that the girl''s body is weak, can''t withstand my toss!" As he walked over, his face was covered with a thick smile, but it was a very obscene smile. His eyes also moved up and down on Zhang tingjiao''s small body. It seemed that he had seen the beautiful body under his clothes and his eyes were shining. "What do you want to do?" Zhang Ting seemed to be very scared, but he was helpless and stepped back slowly. "Haha! Didn''t you say you wanted to repay me? You don''t have to wait until you get home. You can repay me here. " As soon as the voice dropped, a voice full of banter rang out: "is it? Let''s repay you together "Who?" Hei Chengwu''s eyes crossed Zhang Ting and looked inside. However, two men and a woman walked out slowly. Both men''s faces were full of sarcasm, while the girl''s face was full of disgust. "How could it be you?" When he saw goodness and virtue, Hei Chengwu was stunned and turned to Zhang Ting. At the moment, her expression, which was still afraid, was all sneer. This time he finally understood that the previous two people were just acting, and the purpose was to himself. He said in a deep voice, "why do you do this?" "No why, it''s just that you''re not happy. Is the young clan leader of Heishan tribe very powerful? The Grass Mud Horse egg, just now how dare to yell at fat ye, wait a moment fat Ye wants to let you not be like death ", the fat man sneers repeatedly. "Dead fat man, did you have a good fight and a good scolding?" Zhang Ting rubbed his hands and walked slowly up with evil intentions. "It''s cool Ah! No, I''m not happy at all. It hurts in my heart when I hit you. You don''t know how painful it was when I hit you... " The fat man retreated again and again, shaking his hands and explaining in a hurry. However, no matter how he explained it, he had been sentenced to death for the slip of his mouth in the previous sentence. The result was cruel. He was beaten by Zhang Ting, his nose was blue and his eyes were black, and he became a pig''s head. "Make a price! How much do you want? Don''t worry about me. I''m not a child. " Looking at Zhang Ting, the cold light flashed in black Chengwu''s eyes, and looked at the night sky with a very calm look. In his opinion, these people were just for treasure. As the young patriarch of Heishan tribe, they could lack anything but treasure. He didn''t want to resist because it was unnecessary. The cold man in black in front of him was very strong. He could hardly breathe because of the natural breath. Only when he faced his father would he have such a feeling. Therefore, he concluded that the strength of this man should be in the same realm as his father. "I want, maybe you can''t afford it." at this time, a word full of ridicule rolled from the distance. Then, a token with the size of a palm, shot from a distance, rose and fell over the heads of Hei Chengwu and yetian, forming a boundary of more than ten feet, enveloping everyone in it. "This is Ban it Hei Chengwu was startled for a moment and exhaled a name that he didn''t believe in himself. He only saw some relevant records in the letters of his ancestors, which was not very detailed. However, he learned a little from it that it was a very terrible profession, and no one knew it even very few. As far as he knows, the way of prohibition only exists in one place: ancestral land! Do you mean They are from their ancestral land "Are you from your ancestral land?" His eyes were wide open and he looked at several people in disbelief. "Ha ha! You have already seen it, so why ask more! " Zhang Ting finally softened up and stepped into the ban. Looking at the scum on the opposite side, his eyes were full of disdain and disgust. Shua! A white figure flashed, standing in front of several people in the night sky, with his hands on his back, his long white hair floating in the wind, his face calm and calm, and his dark pupils, like a pool of stagnant water, seem to be able to capture people''s mind. Seeing this man, Hei Chengwu''s pupil shrinks. He can clearly feel that the cultivation of the visitor is worse than that of himself. But from then on, he feels an unprecedented crisis, which is more violent than facing the man in black. "What do you want?" His eyes sank, and he knew that it would be very difficult for him to go back alive if he could not satisfy him today. "Spirit pulse of fire element essence", Wu Tian has no muddle and water, and directly says the target of this time. When he learned that this man was a young patriarch of Heishan tribe, he estimated that he might know some relevant information, so he asked Zhang Ting and shanyoude to play a play together. It''s not that he is afraid of the Heishan tribe, but that he avoids disturbing the snake. If the patriarch of the Heishan tribe knows his destination, he is bound to erase all traces. At that time, it will be more difficult to find the spiritual pulse of fire element.Hei Chengwu said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that your ambition is so big that you are actually playing the idea of fire element spirit pulse.". As soon as Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted, he was filled with a smile. Judging from the tone and expression of the other party, he knew that he had guessed correctly that the Black Mountain Tribe really had a spiritual pulse of fire element. "Tell me the location and I can think about letting you go back." "Ha ha", Hei Chengwu laughed and sneered: "do you think I will believe you? Or do you really think of me as a three-year-old? " "Of course, before we get the fire element spirit pulse, we can only aggrieve you", Wu Tian is frank. "You''re right. Heishan tribe does have a fire element spirit pulse, and it''s still in its infancy. But it''s a pity that no one knows the exact coordinates except my father, and I''m no exception. So if you catch me, it doesn''t work at all. " "In this case, there''s no need to keep you." Wu Tian waved, and the night sky understood it. One step forward, the black force emerged, and he wanted to move. "Wait!" Hei Chengwu is flustered. It is said that people in the ancestral land can kill people only by nodding. Now when he sees that it is true, he says in a hurry: "I really don''t know the location of the fire element''s spiritual pulse, but as long as you let me go back, I will try my best to find out for you.". "Yes? It''s a good way, "Wu Tian nodded. "So you agreed?" Hei Chengwu couldn''t believe his ears. He doubted that he had heard something wrong. "Yes, I promised," and nodded again. Hei Chengwu was stunned for a moment. This time, he absolutely did not hear wrong. He was so easy to agree, which surprised him. Gradually, a trace of disdain sprouted in my heart. It seems that the people of ancestral land are not so good! Four limbs, simple mind, a few words on the past. Hum! You wait, as long as I go back to the tribe, it''s your death. "God, just let him go? I was beaten, scolded and teased by him? I don''t agree. "Zhang Ting quit. He sold his looks before he got hooked. How can he say that he can put it on the hook. No matter how, he has to beat him up. "You still call me white beating. What am I? I was almost beaten by you. What a ferocious female tiger!" shanyoude touched the red and swollen pig''s face, grinning and muttering. "Do you think I''ll let him go like this?" Wu Tian is a little funny. After so many years of intriguing with people, you don''t know the reason why a tiger returns to the mountain and is attacked by a tiger. "Isn''t it?" Zhang Ting asked. Shaking his head, Wu Tian calls Xiao Wuhao in his heart. Almost at the same time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice came out: "let me display the soul contract, but the fire element spirit pulse must be handed over to me.". "Nature is for you to deal with", Wu Tianxin smiles bitterly. If there is no xiaowuhao, even if he finds the spirit pulse of fire element, he will only have to stare at it, and there is no way to take it away. "It''s almost the same. I helped you so many times, saved you so many times, and finally got a little reward," Xiao Wuhao murmured, and then ordered: "you control him first!" No day light way: "night day, help me beat him down, had better not move.". "Good!" If there is no extra words, the night sky directly hands, the power of darkness suddenly fills the whole prohibition, like the darkness comes, the hand can''t see five fingers, only hear the collision sound between the road and the road, as well as the road and road shrill scream. When everything is over, when the dark force disappears, and when the light reappears, yetian claps his hands, and Shi Shi Ran Ran Ran walks over. Then there is a monster in the shape of an adult, lying powerless on the ground, out of breath and groaning. "Ha ha..." Seeing this scene, shanyoude Si did not care about the pain on her face and burst into laughter. She finally balanced her mind. "Well, are you cruel?" Wu Tian sweats, which is not a person at all. His body has many fractures and blood bags on his skin. It is a human monster! "Don''t you say he can''t move?" The night sky squints. "Er!" No day a Leng, helpless shake his head, but this is also good, at least can instantly sign the soul contract. When he came to Hei Chengwu, a big Dharma seal burst out of the sky, shining brightly. Seeing this, Zhang Ting and others suddenly realized that Wu Tian had planned to do this, but this move is really excellent. In that case, he would not dare to have any misdeeds. The only place on the scene was dantai Xianling, with big eyes open and a twinkling of curiosity and disbelief. Only a few minutes later, the soul contract was signed successfully. A feeling of controlling life and death came back to my mind. In fact, this is not the first time. However, after signing a soul contract with a person, Wu Tian always has a very special feeling. "It''s cool to control the fate of others, but we can''t sink, or we''ll have demons over time," the little guy warned. Hearing this, he suddenly shook his head to dispel the misty feeling. Then he checked the memory of Xiahei Chengwu and found that he did not know the location of the fire element spirit pulse, so he asked yetian to help him heal again.Despite his unwillingness, he did so. After a while, Hei Chengwu finally recovered his strength and stood up unsteadily. Staring at Wu Tian, his face changed continuously and finally became respectful. "Master www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "Within three days, you can find out the location of fire element spirit pulse, otherwise..." The idea moved, black Chengwu immediately held his head, hissed and roared, his body was constantly spasmodic, his mouth was constantly bleeding foam! "Master, spare your life. The villain must find out clearly in three days and report it to the master truthfully." he knelt on the ground, holding back the heartbreaking pain and kowtowing to beg for mercy. In this regard, Wu Tian has no facial expression, but he also dispels the idea. After all, this person still needs to be used. It''s too early to kill him at this time. "Haha! Grandson, wasn''t that amazing? Now get up and show me? " Good has the virtue to rub hands, not good to go up, now is a slap to go, a slap, a bright red fingerprints appear. "You..." Hei Chengwu was furious and his eyes flashed with fierce light. However, when he felt that Wu Tian''s eyes were coming, his fists clenched and his anger in his heart had to be suppressed. PA!!! Seeing this, shanyoude''s heart was more comfortable and more fearless. His thick hands kept calling on his face, saliva mixed with blood flying, and his teeth were broken several times. All the bright red palm prints overlapped, which was a piece of blood red. The most hateful thing is that this damned fat pig still spews foul language from time to time. Hei Chengwu was very angry in his heart, but he did not dare to attack because of the absence of heaven. He had to let the dead pig do whatever he wanted. "Oh! If you don''t fight, the skin is too thick. Even the fat man''s hand hurts. "The fat man shook his hand and said a word that let black Chengwu spurt blood. He is very angry and aggressive! Lao Tzu didn''t fight back and scolded him. His face was swollen and hot. This kind of treatment has never been met. It''s very kind of you to say that I''m thick skinned. What kind of person is this! There is no reason! Wu Tian faintly smiles and says: "you go back! You will come to me in three days. "Yes, master!" Hei Chengwu responded respectfully. He glared at the fat man, then he got up in a mess, touched his bloody face, grinned, and ate with pain, and gradually disappeared in the sight of several people. "What are we doing now, brother?" Zhang tingdao. After thinking about it, Wu Tiandao said: "Ye Tian and I went to Heishan tribe to have a look. You and the fat man just made such a big noise at the gate of the city, which is bound to have spread to everyone. Therefore, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, you are kind and virtuous, and dantai''s spirit is here. There are some difficulties. In addition, with your cultivation, you must be able to protect yourself.". Zhang Ting was not happy for a moment, but Wu Tian didn''t give her a chance to speak. She brushed her sleeves and rolled up the night sky. Then they quickly merged into the dense forest with lightning speed. "Are you sure you don''t take them?" Yetian asked. "Do you think we can get fire elemental pulse with them?" No day asked. "Indeed Night day nodded, no more said. Soon they came to the gate of the Black Mountain Tribe again. After a little look, they found that all the people who went in would show a token of different colors. After seeing the token, several guards of the city gate nodded and released. "It seems that this is the so-called identity token". Yetian frowns. He needs to verify his identity when he goes in. It is obviously impossible for him to pass the test. When they were considering whether to sneak in at night, a big man guarding the city came up to them, looked them up and down, and arched his hands and said, "do you call your name Wutian?" "Eh! Do you know my name? " No wonder. "White clothes and white hair, it seems right." the big man turned respectful and bowed down: "Lord Wutian, the young patriarch has told us that if a man with white clothes and white hair comes, he is his guest. He can enter the tribe directly without checking.". They suddenly realized that it was Hei Chengwu''s order. "Wu Tian, you Good friend, I really have a heart. "Yetian smiles. Wu Tian nods, and Hei Chengwu is really smart. He knows that they will come. He greets the garrison in advance, so as not to spend too much time. Another point is that they are afraid of exposing their identities and implicating themselves. "Lord Wutian, Lord yetian, the restaurant has been arranged for you. Please come inside!" The big man retreated to one side, made way for the road, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. "Eh! You know me, too? " Night sky is surprised. The big man nodded and said, "it''s all ordered by the young clan leader.". Ye Tian shakes his head and laughs. This black Chengwu is really not intentional. Before Wu Tian only called his name twice, he was deeply remembered in his heart, which proves that he has a deep mind. If he is not controlled by his soul, he will be a great enemy. "Let''s go!" No day light said a sentence, take the lead to the city. The Heishan tribe is worthy of being a second-class large tribe. The buildings are not built with wood like the Tantai tribe, but are cast with a kind of unknown red stone. Once entering the city gate, almost all the buildings are red except for human beings and goods in shops. It was like walking into a sea of magma, and red stone slabs were also paved on the street floor. However, they were a little surprised. The tribe was not as hot as the outside, on the contrary, it had a cool and cool feeling.Soon after, along with the Han Dynasty, they came to a restaurant named Zuixian tower. There were not many people in it. However, all the people present were wearing cotton clothes. Obviously, this restaurant is dedicated to entertaining the rich and powerful people. "LiuYe, please serve a good wine and dish for the two adults." the big man seemed to be very familiar with the boss of the restaurant and called out loudly when he entered the door. "My lord?" The guests at the table immediately looked at the past. When they saw Wu Tian''s clothes, they looked suspicious. It seemed that they were far from the big ones! However, we all know that although the status of this great man is not as good as his own, he is also the core of the tribe. He can be called an adult by him. The identity of these two people should not be as simple as it seems. "Black eight, come here." Liu Ye, the boss of the restaurant, is a fat man with a big belly. He has a lot of virtue than he has. His eyes are covered by the flesh on his face. He looks at Wu Tian and takes Han heiba to one side and whispers. "Black eight, who are these two! You have to receive it in person. " Black eight swept his eyes without trace, and said in a low voice: "sixth master, I''m sorry! There is an explanation on it. You can''t disclose any information about them. Just remember and treat them well. All the expenses will be recorded in my account. "No! It''s so mysterious. I''m more and more curious. Black eight, for the sake of our brother for many years, can we just reveal a little bit? I''ll give you a jar of fire spirit However, when you think of the mouth licking black pot, it seems that you can''t lick the black pot, and tell him that if you don''t want to lick the black pot, don''t tell him. "So serious!" Liu Ye''s pupil shrank. He immediately shut up and stopped asking. He turned and told the waiter, "Xiao Fang, please go down and serve the best food and wine in this building and send it to Tianxian Pavilion.". Then, he strode to Wutian and his face was full of smiles and flattered: "two adults, the villain has arranged a luxurious private room for you, please follow me!" "Six masters, you should treat the two adults well. Don''t have any difference," he told him. He bowed his hands to Wu Tian and said, "two adults, you have a good rest. Villains have to guard the gate, so don''t disturb me.". Wait for no day to nod, black eight is not at ease again to six Ye account for a few words, just walk out the door, leave quickly. "Gentlemen, please!" The sixth master led the way and introduced the bad environment of the restaurant. The restaurant has six floors, each of which is ten feet high. It is one of the tallest buildings in Heishan tribe except for the clan leader''s residence. Tianxian Pavilion is a luxury private room, which not only has an independent restaurant, but also has three bedrooms for people to rest. Standing inside, the whole Black Mountain Tribe can have a panoramic view. As they speak, they enter a very large room, which is full of gorgeous and precious gemstones, inlaid with four walls, and the level of luxury is so deep that it can''t help but be surprised. After taking a deep look at Liu Ye, it''s not as simple as it seems. There must be a big force behind him. Moreover, judging from his previous conversation with heiba, no one can be sure that this force is definitely not Heishan tribe. It seems that it is not peaceful here! Dark sigh, no day light way: "you go out first! As for wine and food, you can avoid it as long as you don''t let people come to disturb you. ". "OK, I''ll go out right now. If two adults need anything, please do as you please. The villain will come as soon as you can." with that, the sixth master turned out of the room. When he closed the door, his eyes, which were submerged by flesh, flashed a flash of light, and then left in a hurry. "The prelude to the wind and rain is always so calm." yetian stood in front of the window, looked down at the bottom, and said a meaningful sentence. Obviously, he could see that there was something wrong with the sixth master. "What we want is the fire element spirit pulse. After getting the hand, everything here has nothing to do with us," Wu Tian said. "Maybe it doesn''t matter," he said vaguely. The night sky suddenly changed, and the strong evil spirit broke out of his body. He said in a deep voice: "they are also there "Who?" Wu Tian stepped forward and looked down. When he saw the three figures on the street below, his pupils suddenly shrank: "what are they doing here?" The three men are two women and one man. The two women are the White Pearl of qingzong and Yin Yuhong of xuzong, and the man is Anli who wutianyi wants to find. What makes them even more suspicious is that these three people also entered Zuixian building, and they were received by Liu Ye. It seems that they know each other. He pressed it on the back of the night sky and motioned to calm down: "don''t be impulsive. I think it''s not the time for them to start their work with some purpose.". "You mean, they''re also coming for the fire element?" Night sky frowns. If these people participate, the plan to seize the spirit pulse of fire element may not be so smooth."I don''t know, but always be on guard." after thinking about it, Wu Tian warned, "don''t act rashly. I''ll see what they''re going to do.". "Don''t worry! I know the weight of the matter. " After getting the response of night sky, Wu Tian walks out of the room. At the moment of closing the door, he suddenly disappears from the sky, and the next moment he appears in the starry world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 When he arrived at the star world, Wu Tian told Xiao Wuhao of his doubts, which immediately aroused his dissatisfaction. "Son of a bitch, you dare to rob me. I''m really impatient." seeing this, he seems to be eager for the spirit pulse of fire element. "I''m not sure yet, but just in case, I''d like to trouble you for a moment," Wu Tian said with a voice of request. "No problem." This time, Xiao Wuhao simply agreed, closed his eyes for a moment, and then opened his eyes. His little hand pointed to the void. The space in front of him suddenly twisted and ripples around, and then a picture was presented. This is a private room, luxurious decoration, no less than Tianxian Pavilion, in which three white beads sit on the seat, and the sixth master actually respectfully stands in front of several people. "Why is there no sound?" Wu Tian can only see their mouth moving, but there is no sound coming out. He looks at Xiao Wuhao suspiciously. Xiao Wuhao took the little bald head who didn''t have a hair at all. He said in embarrassment: "according to my current cultivation level, I can''t show my voice, but you can rest assured, I can see what they are talking about.". After that, Xiao Wuhao acted as a translator and told the story one by one. At the end of the day, his small face was full of anger, because several people came to the Black Mountain Tribe''s destination to seize the spirit pulse of fire element. ¡­¡­ "With the participation of Qingxu tribe, and Yin Yuhong and others, it seems that this is another hard struggle!" When Wutian came out of the star world, he told the night queen the news he had learned. He was silent for a long time and vomited out such a dignified sentence. As for the Qingxu tribe, it is the descendants left by the former disciples of qingzong and xuzong who entered Jueyin ruins. In this dangerous world, qingzong''s ancestors wisely chose to stay in yichongtian and jointly established a tribe with xuzong''s ancestors. After countless years of experience, they finally became a secondary tribe inferior to Heishan tribe. As early as hundreds of years ago, the Qingxu tribe learned that there was a fire element spirit vein in Heishan tribe, so they sent six masters to hide their identity and sneak into it to find out the whereabouts of the fire element spiritual pulse. It''s just that the patriarch of Heishan tribe is very cautious about this matter. No one knows anything about it except himself. "Xuzong majored in fire spirit body. It is estimated that they are determined to get it. Moreover, even if they know the whereabouts of the spiritual pulse, they can''t arrest the whole body. The only way is to destroy and obtain the essence of fire element in it.". All small and above spiritual veins have independent consciousness and are very powerful. However, the newborn ones are different. This stage is the most vulnerable time. With the strength of Yin Yuhong and others, it is not very difficult to destroy them. Yetian nodded his head and said: "yes, elemental spiritual pulse is rare in the world. It''s a congenital spirit. If one is destroyed, there will be one less. So in any case, we must rush to take away the spiritual pulse before them.". "I just hope that after three days, Hei Chengwu can find some news." Wu Tian looks down on the Black Mountain Tribe, and he is more or less worried. If Yin Yuhong and others find it first, it is inevitable that the spiritual pulse will be destroyed. A good element spirit pulse is destroyed, and it is really a bit of a monster. If it is collected into the star world, the energy source will continue to produce fire element essence and essence in the future. If it grows into a small, medium-sized, large or even top-level spiritual pulse, it will be inexhaustible by then, and it will be an endless treasure. This is also Wu Tian''s goal. As for Xiao Wuhao''s plan, he has no idea. Time is like running water, three days passed in the blink of an eye. This morning, before dawn, Hei Chengwu came to Tianxian Pavilion. After several days of probing, he finally pryed out the location of the fire element spirit pulse from his father''s mouth. However, the only thing that Wu Tian and Wu Tian regretted was that they only knew the general location and did not have the exact location. Hei Chengwu came and went in a hurry. He didn''t want to involve himself. He only gave Wu Tian a map and left in the night. "The scope of this map is too large. It''s 50000 Li. To find the spirit pulse of fire element is like looking for a needle in a haystack." looking at the map, night sky frowned. "Yes, but if Hei Chengwu continues to ask questions, it will inevitably arouse his father''s suspicion and prepare for concealment in advance. At that time, it will be more difficult for us to find it." Wu Tian also looks sad. It takes only a few days to fly within the range of 50000 Li. Besides, it takes time to sense the spiritual pulse buried in the ground. If you are not lucky, you may not find it for ten days and a half months. "Two idiots, night sky is not enough. He doesn''t know where I am. But Wu Tian, the son of a jerk, totally ignores me. It''s too much." Star world, small Wu Hao looked at the front of the picture, swearing, angry. "No matter what you want to do, you can''t get away from it. hey! Actually ignore me, then I''ll see, how do you find it. "Xiaowuhao chuckles and doesn''t want to help. Instead, he is ready to watch the fun. "Since the fire element spirit pulse is a congenital spirit, there must be some abnormal phenomena in the place where it is. As long as you pay close attention to it, it''s only a matter of time before you find it.".Ye Tian nodded: "it''s reasonable. We''ll start right away.". After that, they turned into a rainbow and swept out of the window into the darkness. In another compartment of Zuixian building, it was dark, and there were four figures standing side by side in front of the window, looking at the two people disappeared in the night sky. "Saint, shall we not follow?" A voice spreads out, it is the boss of Zuixian building, six Ye is talking. "Of course, we have to follow, but not everyone. After all, it''s not sure whether Tiantian has received the news of the spirit pulse of fire element from Hei Chengwu." after a pause, the voice sounded again: "Hou Liu, you can follow up in person and act according to the circumstances.". "Yes Hou six is also six Ye, respectfully should a, unexpectedly also turned out the red light wing, quickly into the night. "Ha ha! It''s a good way to have no day and night. I didn''t get killed in the last time. Now I let the black man of Heishan tribe to be obedient like a good baby. "After the sound of a smile sounded, there was no sound coming out of the private room. It was a dead silence. ¡­¡­ According to the map, the spiritual pulse of fire element is in a place called Huochi mountain. This place is covered by heat waves all the year round, and it is very terrible. If the strong people of the hundred dynasties stay for a long time, they will be incinerated. Therefore, this is a great Jedi with a heavy sky. Few people or monsters enter here, but those who enter are basically strong ones. After two hours, Wu Tian and Wu Tian finally arrived at the sky above the Jedi. The endless heat wave immediately swept over the sky, and even the powerful night sky was overflowing with sweat. On the contrary, it''s like nothing happened. The temperature here is really very high. If ordinary fire spirits come here, they will be like the night sky. However, he was different. His spirit of fire was opened by refining the essence of fire. He had a strong affinity for the elements of fire. Instead of feeling a little hot, he felt like returning to his mother''s arms. His body and mind were warm and comfortable. "The so-called vision involves too much scope." At night, the sky frowned, and the heat wave covered the whole fiery mountain range. Everywhere, it was red, just like the mountain formed by the dry magma. It is unnecessary to think that the vision here must be caused by the spiritual pulse of fire element, but the whole fiery mountain range is the same. How to find the source of the vision? "Since these heat waves are caused by the spiritual pulse, the closer you are to the spiritual pulse, the higher the temperature will be. If you carefully sense it, you will be able to find out the tiny changes." although Wu Tian is helpless, he still needs to find out. It is impossible to give up halfway! The two did not separate. After all, this is a Jedi. Anything can happen. In case of an accident, they can help each other. The perception extends to every inch of the earth. In this way, the two men searched for 10000 Li, but they were disappointed. Not to mention the spiritual pulse of fire element, even the difference in temperature was not sensed. Even they began to suspect that the temperature in this mountain range is the same. "No, the power of light is consumed too fast. I have to take a rest, or my body will be melted." despite the power of light, my mouth is dry and my face is red, and I''m almost bleeding. Until I reach the height of ten thousand feet, I can''t recover a lot. "I''m surprised that your cultivation is not as high as I am. Even if you are strong, you can''t be so relaxed. To be honest, what else do you have that I don''t know?" yetian stares at Wutian strangely, and I can''t think of it. "You don''t know there''s still a lot of things you don''t know." Wu Tian smiles, opens his hands, and a cluster of flames are steaming out. As soon as this object appears, it looks like the king in the fire, and the power of fire around is like a tide. "- the power of fire!" Seeing this, the night sky startles the chin to drop quickly, especially this affinity, is even stronger than big brother, even he has a kind of feeling, the two are not in the same level at all. "When I destroyed huoyunzong, I accidentally got a fire essence, so my affinity for fire element may be a little stronger than your brother," Wu Tian modestly said. I have a certain understanding of this person when I get along with night sky these days. Like my brother, he is frank and straightforward. He is a friend worthy of deep friendship. For friends, he will not hide some things. "The essence of fire!" Hearing the speech, the night was stunned again. After half a sound, he returned to his mind and said with a bitter smile: "it''s more than a little stronger. In today''s world, I''m afraid no one can compare with you. What''s more! You are really hiding. After opening the fire spirit body for such a long time, none of us actually knows. I can''t imagine what other means you have secretly. ". "Get along for a long time, do not slowly know", Wu Tian faint smile. "You! The longer we get along with each other, the more terrible I feel you are. It seems that the first battle between us should be advanced, or we will only be beaten in the future. "Yetian shook his head, as if thinking of something, wondering:" tell me honestly, how many meridians have you opened up? " "Ninety nine." "Damn it!" Hearing this, even at night, I can''t help but crack my mouth. I feel that my heart is going to burst. Ninety nine meridians, what is this concept? From ancient to modern times, there are only a few people who can open up 99 meridians.And who can do this, which one is not the emperor of the mainland?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "Monster, what a rare monster!" Night sky really can''t find, with what word to describe the metamorphosis of the sky, is simply a monster. Thinking about himself, he had gone through countless hardships and countless life and death trials to open up 95 meridians. As for the 99 channels, he did not dare to go because it was not realistic at all. I didn''t expect that the one beside me not only dared to think, but also did it. After calming down, yetian doubts: "then why don''t you break through? According to your present situation, it''s easy to enter the hundred Dynasties period.". "That''s because Forget it, I''d better not say it, lest your heart can''t stand it There is a little banter in Wu Tian''s words. However, yetian is not angry, but he takes it for granted. The successive shocks make his blood spurt. If there are any more incredible things, I''m afraid they can''t stand it. "Let''s go! Go on and look for it. But first of all, after you get the spirit pulse of fire element, the essence that has been born will be divided into at least half of me. "The night sky is very interesting, and there is no need to divide the spiritual pulse. "As long as you can get the spiritual pulse, what''s the matter?" Wu Tian smiles. This is the gap between people. Some people, clearly want to, but pretend to be indifferent. When they really get the treasure, they plan behind their back and secretly kill them. However, some people are outspoken and do not hide their desire. Night sky is such a kind of people. By contrast, they are much easier to get along with than the first group. At least they will not do one thing in person, but another behind them. The speed of the two people was very slow. They searched carefully and did not miss any place. Gradually, they became more and more in-depth. Their disappointment gradually disappeared, because they were used to it. "Is the spirit pulse of fire element really in the fiery mountains?" Originally no day two people rest place, Hou six stands out of thin air, overlooking the two figures, his face is full of doubts. He was very familiar with the mountains. He had been to the mountains many times in order to find the spiritual pulse. However, the whole mountain range was searched, and no trace was found, except for heat or heat. "Or are they not here for the sake of fire element spirit?" Hou Liu was in a mess. He didn''t know what the two were up to. In the end, he chose to follow him. In contrast, he did not have no day, two people relaxed, from time to time will fly in the sky, a little rest, but fortunately the speed of the two people is very slow, so that he always hang behind. So, five days later. "Stop, stop, let me have a good rest." Five days of continuous search, or face the same environment, the same color, boring and boring, the night sky is really a bit unbearable, lying on a low mountain, saying nothing to move. The low mountain is not big, about ten feet high and a hundred feet long. It is full of potholes. Among the mountains, it is very insignificant, but it has attracted the attention of the sky. He jumped down from the low mountain and looked at it carefully. He thought that the mountain looked like a monster. As for the monster, he racked his brains, but he could not remember it. "Why! This mountain is strange. " Within the star boundary, Xiao Wuhao stares at the picture in front of him. A flash of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then his eyes closed. After a while, when he opened again, his essence flashed and his eyes showed a little more enlightenment. In the outside world, Wu Tian, with full of doubts in his head, put his hand on the low mountain, and the force of fire surged and felt it carefully. But at last, he was disappointed. He found nothing except the heat, and the hot temperature was almost the same as the surrounding temperature. "Shaking his head at night, it seems that there is no day to look around. "Haha! This boy is really stupid. He is clearly under his feet, but he doesn''t know. I won''t tell you today and let you find it slowly. That''s the price of ignoring me. "Xiao Wuhao grinned and continued to repair two pieces of incomplete holy soldiers. After a short rest, the two set off again. Not long after they left, Hou Liu appeared beside the low mountain. He looked at it doubtfully for a while and put his hand on it. Before that, Wu Tian was different. He looked at it and thought whether there was something wrong with the low mountain. With the idea that he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than miss one, he came, but he was disappointed in the end. "I have searched this low mountain several times in the past, but I haven''t found out why. How could there be something fishy? Maybe their target is not the spirit of fire element." with a rather self mocking smile, the fire wings spread and continued to follow. Hou Liuyue saw more and more that they did not come for the spiritual pulse, but the saint ordered him not to follow him all the way. In fact, he had a very high position in the Qingxu tribe, and his accomplishments could be ranked in the whole tribe. However, he did not dare to show any disobedience to the saints from his ancestral land. There are three reasons. One is that the ancestral precepts, no matter where the Qingxu tribe is, are the disciples of the ancestral land. Those who face the ancestral land must respect them and obey the orders they give unconditionally. Secondly, because of the strength of the two saints, even the clan leader can defeat them. What''s more, he is a young scholar who is not enough for them.Third, every man of a heavy day, is eager for his ancestors, and he is no exception to returning to the land all the time. Now he has a chance. Therefore, we should try to get the joy of the holy women. In fact, people who entered the site are not able to take these burdens with them in the same way as tiantians. However, tiantiantianis is taking care of the dantai tribe, while yinyuhong is using Qingxu tribe. Time flies, and ten days pass. He was looking for it for 15 days in a row. Even the mind without heaven was a little upset. Let alone the night sky, he was very eager to show a weak beast or other sect people, and let go of his heart. However, the monsters here are all very strong, basically in the full 100 dynasties. Even two people have met several King beasts who have changed their time. Fortunately, they did not actively launch attacks. Unfortunately, they ran up and made trouble at night without knowing how to live. He was too impatient to blame. He happened to meet a king of beasts. He ran up angrily. As a result, he had been injured. If he didn''t run fast, his life would be hard to protect and even hurt him. "Finally, I don''t want to go back to death when I get out of this damned place." I sat on the ground on the night, looking at the red mountains, and there was anger and palpitation in my eyes. I felt that even the bloody war was still tormented. In 15 days, the two people searched the fiery mountains all over the country, and they were still carpet searching. However, they did not find a trace of the spiritual vein of fire elements. No day they began to wonder whether black Chengwu cheated themselves. "When I go back, I must kill black Chengwu and bastard. Let me stay in this place where birds don''t shit. I have been in a half month. I can''t breathe out. I can''t help but breathe." I think so in the night, because there is no explanation for this. "Ha ha Little day, tired not tired ah! It''s not cool! Don''t go on! " At this time, xiaowuhao''s laughter suddenly sounded in his mind. No day a moment after a daze, the face instantly turned into a piece of iron and green, all hate to slap their hands, how to be bright, confused for a moment, forget the star within the world of this God. "Xiaowuhao, do you know where the spiritual vein is?" "Now I think of my own respect! Why did you go before? If you asked me earlier, it would be stupid to waste so much time. Ha ha Xiaowuhao laughs happily and happily. No day hears words, the heart moves, the wonder way: "do you already know where the spiritual pulse is?" "It''s natural, and it doesn''t look at who the respect is," xiaowuhao takes it for granted. "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Hearing this, there was a fire, and they all knew why not tell him why he was running around like a headless fly in the vast mountains. "You didn''t ask earlier! What is the reason for us to tell you. " "Now you can say it!" "I can''t help my anger and ask without a deep voice. "Since you have asked, please tell you! The spirit pulse was just ten days ago, under the low mountain you reached for. By the way, you have a tail following you as soon as you enter the mountain range. It has been half a month. You have not found it or know what the pig is thinking, "Xiao Wuhao sneered. "Someone tracking?" There is no day when my eyebrows wrinkle. He didn''t use his heart to hear this sentence, so he heard it at the first time of the night, and then climbed up quickly, and his eyes were twinkling: "who is following us? Where is it? " "It turned out to be him." Finally, on a mountain, no day saw a head, this man is the six Ye. "I went and cut him!" Night sky murderous, originally a stomach fire, unexpectedly still be followed by people, really can not forgive. "Don''t start first, I have great use to keep him." no day I reach out and stop him, sneering: "the urgent matter is to hurry to the place where the spiritual pulse is located. As for this person, it is better for him to continue to follow.". "What? You know where the pulse is? " The night was full of doubts. Day after day, the head said, "just ten days ago, you were lying down the low mountain where you slept.". "Why don''t you say it early, since you know it?" Night sky angry, the whole mountain range is found, you said in the place where once to rest, this is not a show of the Joker! "This For some reason, I didn''t find it at that time, and now I suddenly remember it. There was no day to make a vague fool of a sentence, urging: "go quickly! I promise that there will be no mistake this time. If not, I will let you deal with it. ". "Believe you once for the time being." Although reluctant to step into this mountain range, night sky still intends to fight for the spiritual vein. The wings of light fan, the wind is thin, and the two people are going to speed up and return to the original road. "Eh! No, no! Why don''t you kill this man since you know where the spiritual vein is, but want him to follow up? " Night and sky are confused. "Fishing for several big fish", the corner of the mouth lifted, with a strange smile in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Seeing this expression and listening to this, yetian frowned and pondered it carefully. Gradually, the same smile appeared on his face. Obviously, he knew the intention of Wutian. Suddenly, his speed greatly increased, and in an instant he opened hundreds of Zhang away from Wu Tian. Then he turned back and roared: "Wu Tian, can you hurry up! If you don''t hurry up, the spirit pulse of fire element may be preempted by others. ". This sentence, of course, was intended for Hou Liu. "What are you afraid of? We only know the location of the spiritual pulse." Wu Tian also cooperated very well. As he spoke, the speed soared and turned into a rainbow of gods and disappeared in the sky. "They really found the location of the fire elemental pulse!" Originally saw two people suddenly turn back, thought is discovered oneself, wants to kill, but did not expect, not only because of this, but also let him know the shocking news. As for the truth and falsehood, he would not doubt it at all, because from the urgency of the two people, it could be seen that there was absolutely no mistake. "Inconceivable, we have to keep up quickly, or we will lose our efforts these days." the fire wings spread, and he rose to the sky with full speed and pursued. There was no delay all the way. In only five days, they arrived at this low mountain. Lengleng looked for a while, Wu Tian fiercely patted his forehead, and suddenly realized: "no wonder ten days ago, I felt this mountain was like a fierce beast, and its original shape was very close to two ordinary spiritual veins.". "Although I don''t know what the pulse looks like, but from the appearance, it is very similar to the wild animal dragon." yetian looked at it carefully for a while, and his eyes suddenly burst into fine light. Wu Tian looks back to see Hou Liu hiding in a mountain and stone with a slight lift of his mouth. The power of the Jiujiu polar realm suddenly breaks out, shattering the heaven and earth and stirring the sky! "Broken!" It''s like turning into a god of war. With a blow, the earth vibrates violently, and the red lime rises to cover the sky and darken the sky! When the dust settles, the low mountain in front of us has disappeared, leaving only a deep sinkhole. Only one punch, causing such terrible destructive power, terrifying! Even at night, the sky was startled by this kind of power. What''s more, Hou Liu, who was far away, was so shocked that his mouth was so wide that he could put in an egg and his eyes appeared through the crevice of the meat! "Dong All of a sudden, bursts of sound like a heartbeat came out of the pit, as if there was a wild animal lurking in it, releasing a thrilling Qi. And the sound became louder and louder, and finally even the earth shook with it. "Boom When the sound reached its peak, a fire red storm burst out of the Tiankeng, whining and rushing to the top of the nine sky. The fire element energy was rolling in ten directions, and the sky seemed to be burning, and the flames were rolling and terrifying! From a distance, it is like a pillar of fire that goes straight to the other end of the sky. The sky is full of flames rolling and surging, which is very spectacular! "Ha ha! It''s really the spirit pulse of fire element! " At night, the sky was filled with surprise and joy. Only the newly born elemental spiritual pulse can cause such a terrible vision, far beyond the two small spiritual veins in the star world. Even the sky can''t help but feel restless, and the joy on his face is not concealed. "I didn''t expect. I really didn''t expect that the spiritual pulse was hidden here. How could I have discovered it before?" At the same time, Hou Liu was overjoyed. The energy of this fire element is so amazing that no matter who he is, as long as he is a fire spirit body, he will be very excited. "No, I have to inform the holy daughter quickly". It turns into a flame, and Hou Liu rushes into the sky. The spirit of the sea of Qi gushes wildly. When the speed reaches the extreme, it disappears in the sky in the blink of an eye. In his opinion, it is impossible for the two to capture the whole spiritual pulse, and the only way is to destroy it. However, with their strength, even the newly born one, it will take four or five days to destroy it. If they use their speed, four or five days is enough to go back and forth. "Hou Liu is gone, so he must be going to inform the three of Yin Yuhong." night sky looks at the sky, his eyes twinkle and says in a voice, "how do you plan?" "Of course, it is to take the spirit pulse first, and then leave them a fatal trap. Go, go down!" Two swish, two people jump into the Tiankeng at the same time. The temperature inside is really amazing. The flame is surging and rolling like clouds, and fierce beasts are roaring. It is better than that in ganghuo peak! Only after falling a thousand feet, the night sky has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants. The light power of his body surface changes from dark to bright, and his skin melts at a fast speed, which makes him have to drink monkey wine and replenish his essence. For Wu Tian, it''s just like fish returning to the sea. The infinite fire elements, from 99 meridians, rush into the sea of Qi crazily, making the originally motionless essence revolt again and quickly merge together. This is a sign of breaking through the hundred Dynasties period. The fire element here is so terrible that it can''t be suppressed by heaven. Finally, it has to close 99 meridians. Nevertheless, there is still a large amount of fire energy pouring into the pores."It seems that we need to be quick, otherwise we can''t suppress it." to be honest, Wu Tianxin is also very bitter. Others try their best to improve their cultivation level, but what about themselves? But try to suppress the realm. "I''ll go first!" Simply said their own situation, leaving a word, the sky in the air a turn, head down, like an arrow, to the bottom of the fast shot. "It''s a real monster." After listening to Wu Tian''s explanation, ye Tian''s mood can''t be described by words. As a result, he became more and more puzzled and curious. Wu Tian has opened up 99 meridians, and his body and strength have reached the extreme state, but he is still suppressing the realm of cultivation. What is he really trying to do? When wutianxia sank for 5000 Zhang, he still didn''t see the shadow of the spiritual pulse. It was no wonder that no one could find the right position of the spiritual pulse before. It was so hidden. "Well? What is that? " In the process of sinking, Wu Tian suddenly noticed that there was a passageway on the mountain wall, which could be seen faintly. However, at this moment, he did not go to the deep research, nor did he have the time and mood to study deeply. When he sank ten thousand Zhang, Wu Tian finally saw a vague outline, which floated in the magma, and the endless fire energy was ejected from it. He was very happy. It was not the spirit pulse of fire element! The spiritual pulse of fire element is about a hundred Zhang long, which is similar to a fire dragon. In terms of its shape and size, compared with the two spiritual veins with a hundred Li length in the star boundary, they are just like elephants and ants, which are somewhat insignificant. But in terms of rarity, the two ordinary spiritual veins are not necessarily comparable. "The spirit pulse of this element is really new, and the intelligence is still in a state of ignorance. If you want to arrest it, you don''t have to work as hard as last time." Xiao Wuhao''s voice came out, and his tone seemed very excited. "Roar At this time, the top of the sudden burst several loud animal roars, shocking, terrible ferocity, like the tide, suddenly surging, there are countless red rocks, such as rain falling down, the momentum is extremely huge! "Beast, stay!" Then there was the roar of the night sky, and then the terrifying waves of battle rose above. "No! Xiaowuhao, speed up! " Wu Tian changes color and urges Xiao Wuhao to seize the spirit pulse quickly. No need to think about it. Wu Tian also knows that those fierce beasts are attracted by the visions here. They want to take a share and break into the caves. They are definitely over the period of the hundred dynasties. They can''t be stopped by one person at night. "Hum! Damn beast, no day you hurry up As expected, the night sky murmured, apparently suffering from terrible trauma, and then cried out. "Hum..." The third eye opens, the milk light continuously spurts thin, the brilliance is bright, will cover up this all over the sky fire light. Wu Tian stands in the air, his clothes flutter, his white hair dancing, just like the Immortal King coming down to earth, his whole body is shining, and his momentum is like a vast ocean. The next moment, the continuous milk light, into a torrent, gushed out from the third eye, into a chain of order God, to the fire element spirit pulse, all over the world. The flaming red flame and milky white brilliance interweave and reflect each other. The whole body of the spirit pulse is full of flowing light and brilliant. It is magnificent! However, Wu Tian does not have the slightest appreciation of the mood, Yu Guang glances to the top from time to time, which is full of worry, in the heart is also constantly urging. The newly born spiritual pulse and wisdom are still in a state of ignorance, but they resist and struggle a little. With the chain of order God, they integrate into the third eye and are caught in the star world. Although it was only a little resistance, it was extremely powerful. It was not inferior to the all-out attack of those who were in the period of the great success of the hundred dynasties. If it was not for the protection of xiaowuhao, Wutian would have been broken into pieces, let alone arrested. After seizing the spirit vein, Wu Tian waves his hand, and hundreds of fiery red crystals are flying out of the magma. Without looking at them, they are directly put into the mustard bag. Without checking the condition of the spiritual vein, they fly up quickly. Although the spirit pulse was arrested, the fire element in the sky did not disappear, and the vision still existed. The spirit pulse of fire element has been formed here for at least several decades. The element of fire has been integrated into every stone, every grain of sand and every inch of earth. Without ten days and a half months, the vision here is very difficult to disappear. Speed to the extreme, Wutian shuttles in the fire, almost a few minutes, he saw the night sky, there are more than a dozen fierce beasts of different sizes above. Night Sirius was embarrassed and scarred, and his clothes were dyed into bloody clothes, but he still did not shrink back. His face was ferocious, and his essence was surging without reservation. He tried his best to hold a group of ferocious beasts! No one is moved and warm in the heart of heaven. In fact, under such circumstances, yetian can break out of the encirclement and leave with his sleeves. With his cultivation, it is very easy to do this. After all, no day will blame him. After all, it is beyond his ability. However, he did not leave, but regardless of life and death, just to buy some time for himself. How can this friendship not let him moved, how can he not let his heart warm. At this moment, he finally admitted that yetian was his second brother in addition to Han Tian.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 In the past, the night sky, no day only as a friend. Friends, some things should be hidden, or to hide, but brothers are not the same, should be honest with each other, how do you respond to others to you. "Come down quickly!" Wu Tian said Below is the habitat of the spirit vein. All ten sides are hard red rocks, and there is no way to retreat. If blocked by fierce beasts, there is only one way to die, even if the king''s soldiers explode. Even so, night sky did not hesitate, a low roar, shake back entangled fierce beast, folding body head also do not go back toward the sky. Behind him, the fierce beast roared and chased him. Even a monster like a leopard was faster than him. After a few breath, he caught up and killed him. At this time, Wu Tian''s big hand waved, and the two people''s figures immediately disappeared. The fierce beast jumped into the air, but did not stay, and went straight to the bottom of the Tiankeng. "Where is this?" Star world, night sky look around, dark eyes are full of confusion. "My little world, the stars." Wu Tian stands beside him with a faint smile on his face. If it''s just a friend, even if he''s dying, he won''t bring the night sky to the star world. After all, the star world is of great significance. If it is leaked out, it will bring disaster. "Little world..." The night sky looked around, and then fixed on the two spiritual pulse and purple lightning, as well as the sun and moon god disk, pupil suddenly shrink, and finally he looked up, looking at the sun floating on the clear sky, his heart set off a wave of waves, his face was full of shock. This is not a mustard bag, nor any space for storing things. It is a real, small world where living creatures can live. It is really incredible. How could there be such treasures in the world. After a long time, he woke up from his shock and looked at Wu Tian: "who are you, even this kind of treasure? Your identity must be different.". "Me?" Wu Tian looked up at the sky and was silent for a long time. He said: "in fact, even I don''t know who I am. Countless nights I''ve been thinking, where are my parents? What is my real name, my real last name? And the only grandfather who knows all this has passed away. Sometimes I doubt that my grandfather knows nothing about it. "Alas Gazing at the sky for a moment, the night sky can see a lot from it, such as loneliness, melancholy, helplessness, pain and desire. Originally he wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. He just sighed in his heart. "For people like us, parents are too far away for us, just a luxury." Ye Tian''s heart is bitter. He is not the same. From childhood to adulthood, not to mention seeing his parents, he doesn''t even know their names. They are all the same people, and what qualification does he have to comfort others. "In the near future, you may know, and I? I''m afraid this life is impossible. "Wu Tian is very bitter and sour. He has been practicing for more than ten years, but his parents haven''t found any news. Is it really impossible to see him in this life? "Is it? I hope so Ye Tian sighed in his heart and said, "don''t worry, I won''t mention it to anyone, including my elder brother.". Wu Tian said with a light smile: "since I have brought you in, I naturally believe you." Night sky sprinkle ran a smile, shake head, no longer say what. At this time, the two suddenly felt the whirling of the sky. At the next moment, they appeared in a strange place, and a terrible heat wave immediately came to their faces. "Haha! With this spiritual pulse, in addition to the essence, there will be more fire energy in the star world. If we gather together the other six elements, then it will be a real small world. And I, the supreme heaven, can truly master the fate of thousands of creatures and do what they want. " Xiao Wuhao floats in the air, looks at the fire element spirit pulse in front of him, murmurs in a low voice, and his small face is covered with bad laughter. Night sky doubts: "no day, who is he?" "He claims to be the way of heaven in the star world, but I call him Wu Hao," Wu Tian smiles. "The way of heaven!" The pupil of night sky shrinks, and the word "Tiandao" is taboo. Under the heaven''s authority, all things in heaven and earth are subject to submission. There are countless powerful reincarnations in the mainland, but no one dares to say that he can match the way of heaven, let alone call himself the way of heaven. And this little bit, like a porcelain doll, claims to be the way of heaven in the celestial sphere. It''s unbelievable! No wonder, from the moment he appeared, he felt a terrible breath from the little one. His mind seemed to be unable to himself. This feeling was stronger than facing the great one. "Yetian boy, welcome to the world of the Lord." xiaowuhao looked back and said hello with a smile. However, the smile seemed to be malicious. Night day pharyngeal saliva, involuntarily back a few steps. "What? Can I eat people? " The voice did not fall, the night suddenly felt that the emptiness of the whole body was like a prison, no matter how hard, the limbs were unable to move half a minute, but with a mysterious force, floating and floating forward uncontrollably."That''s enough!" Wu Tian shook his head and took a step to block the night sky. Until this time, night day''s body just light, stop floating, fall on the ground, from this, in the heart to this looks the human and the animal harmless small spot, more fear. "It''s boring!" Xiao Wuhao shriveled his mouth, then turned around and waved his hand. The earth trembled violently. The soil turned and the fire element spirit vein slowly sank. After a while, he sank to the bottom of the earth and was covered with soil. The strong energy of fire element gradually dissipated between heaven and earth. "Well, it''s buried here, let it grow slowly." patting his little hand, xiaowuhao turned around and squinted at Wutian: "are you taking refuge again?" It''s not that you don''t know what''s going on outside. You know what''s going on outside. You know what''s going on there. You know what''s going on there. You don''t know what''s going on outside. You don''t know what''s going on outside. You know what''s going on. You know what''s going on outside "No, don''t rely on your father for everything. It won''t do you any good." xiaowuhao flatly refused, and then drove them out of the star world with a wave of his hand. This made Wutian angry, but fortunately, the fierce beasts before had already left. Night sky is also pale, this little bit is also too unreliable, do not look at what is the situation, they directly throw out the two of their own, in case the fierce beast did not go, is not equal to sheep into the tiger''s mouth? The inexhaustible energy of fire element continued to gush and fill the whole Tiankeng. Here is the sea of fire, the temperature is extremely terrible, if the people in the period of expanding pulse come in, they will turn into ashes if they don''t give a few breath! "Buzz!" With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, two forbidden talismans appear. In order to deal with an Li and others, he directly sets down two prohibitions, namely, the eight levels of prohibition, the eight levels of killing and the nine palaces of killing. After the ban was set up, Wu Tian gave a cold smile and rose up with the night sky. However, when they arrived at the cave entrance, their faces were all changed. The fierce beasts had not left yet. They stood outside the cave and seemed to be waiting for them to go out. "How clever these guys are The night sky smiles bitterly. "The monsters of the hundred dynasties have no less wisdom than human beings. Seeing us disappear from nowhere just now, I was sure that we were still there, so we waited for the hare. However, I have a way to leave and follow me." Finally, they came to a passage in the middle of Tiankeng. This passage is just enough for one person to get in and out, and it''s hard to find such a small hole in this fiery sea of fire if you don''t look carefully. When no day came, I just glanced at it. I didn''t care much at that time. However, when I saw that the entrance of the cave was sealed by a fierce beast, the place immediately came to mind. "There is a light inside," night sky was surprised. "If I guess correctly, the other end of this cave may be the Black Mountain Tribe", Wu Tiandao. "When I saw the intact low mountain before, I was still thinking about how the patriarch of Heishan tribe got into this place. It turned out that there were hidden secrets and secret Kung Fu was so good. It''s no wonder that no one has found the whereabouts of the spiritual pulse for decades." night suddenly realized. Without hesitation, they climbed in one after another. The passageway was spacious enough for four or five people to go in parallel. On the wall, only a pearl of the night was hanging every few tens of feet. It seemed a little dim. There was no delay. They moved forward quickly, but when they had been walking for half a day, they had to stop because there were more than a dozen passageways leading to different directions. "No! The patriarch of Heishan tribe is so capable of doing it Night sky looks ugly, this is simply a big maze! I don''t know which one to take. After a brief discussion, the two chose the Western passage because they remembered that the location of the Black Mountain Tribe was in the West. However, before walking for half a day, they stopped again, looking at the front, looking at each other, looking at each other, looking at the ghost. Night sky looks around, some do not believe: "we seem to return to the origin?" "It''s not like it, but it''s just it." Wu Tian looks iron blue. After walking for a long time, he actually goes back to the origin. This time, two people went back to the starting point again. Continue, the two go against the road, to the east of the channel, the result is still the same, back to the origin. , as like as two peas, the two people did not rush into the passageway again. They checked the dozen passageways, and found nothing at all. What was the same black ground, the same black walls, the same size, even the night pearl above the wall, were the same. "No reason! If they are all the same, how can the patriarch of Heishan tribe tell? There should be a slight difference, but we haven''t found it yet. " They really can''t think of it. They can''t bear to keep looking. They can''t give up here and run to fight with more than a dozen fierce beasts! With the strength of the two men, more than a dozen ferocious beasts in full bloom are only willing to die. It is possible to use the sun and moon god plate, but Jueyin ruins are restricted by rules and can''t recover all the power of the emperor''s soldiers. It''s hard to say whether we can kill all the more than a dozen fierce beasts by then. If the king of beasts in the period of divine transformation is disturbed, or more fierce beasts of the hundred Dynasties period are attracted, it is not worth the loss.Just as Wu Tian and Wu Tian are thinking about how to find the right way, Hou Liuyi finally drives back to Heishan tribe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "What! Did you really find the spirit pulse of fire element? " When they got to know hou Liu''s report, Yin Yuhong got up, shocked and excited. "If you see it with your own eyes, there will be no mistake," Hou Liu nodded. "Hou Liu, you have made great achievements this time. I will consider taking you back to the reincarnation mainland. Now you go to inform Guo huaigong immediately and send all the people in the tribe who are over 100 dynasties to come here as soon as possible. We will wait outside the Heishan tribe, "Yin Yuhong ordered. At this time, an Li on one side seemed to think of something and said in a hurry: "can''t wait!" "Why?" All three looked at it in unison. An Li said in a deep voice: "you do not know that there is a magic weapon beyond ordinary people''s understanding, which can arrest the spirit pulse. If you are a step late, he may take away the whole spirit pulse of fire element.". "No way!" Yin Yuhong denied it on the spot, not because she didn''t want to believe it, but because she couldn''t believe it. There was such a magic weapon in the world. An Li said: "there''s nothing impossible. The two first-class and large-scale spiritual veins of qinglongzhou have been collected by his magic weapon, which is known to all the people in qinglongzhou. But it was all ten years ago. If it hadn''t just occurred to me, it would have been forgotten. ". "Is it true?" Yin Yuhong still didn''t believe it. "If you don''t believe me, just wait. I''ll go first." After being questioned by three people again and again, Anli was finally impatient. Without waiting for his answer, he turned into a flame and disappeared in the sky. "You''d rather believe it than not. Hou Liu, you and the people of the tribe will rush to the fiery mountains. Let''s go first." he ordered. Bai Zhu and Yin Yuhong looked at each other, and the light wings appeared and quickly followed. The Qingxu tribe will allow Hou Liu to go undercover in Heishan tribe. Naturally, there are people from other tribes in Qingxu tribe. All the high-level strongmen in Qingxu tribe will be mobilized, which will inevitably attract their attention. Therefore, many people rushed back to the tribe and reported to the tribal head. On hearing this, all the secondary tribes secretly sent people to follow them, including the Heishan tribe. They wanted to see what medicine was sold in the gourd of Qingxu tribe. Just one day later, an angry roar broke out in the Black Mountain Tribe. Naturally, the roar was made by the tribal chief. "Who on earth, who leaked the secret." The patriarch of Heishan tribe is an old man, but he is very strong, young, hairy and full of spirit. At the moment, he stands at the top of the hall, his eyes are like electricity, his face is as deep as water, and he looks down at the top of the tribe below. He is Heisha, the patriarch of Heishan tribe! When he learned that the people of Qingxu tribe had rushed directly to the direction where the fire element spiritual pulse was located, he knew that the secret only he knew was fully exposed. Otherwise, all the high-level members of the Qingxu tribe would not be mobilized. "Secret?" The Heisha knew it well, but the people below had a lot of paste in their minds. They all wondered what was the matter that made the clan leader so angry? Hei Chengwu was the only one who knew what was going on. He was very surprised. He only gave the general direction. Unexpectedly, they found it. He stood on the side, head down, dare not say a word, deeply afraid of being seen by his father, at that time, depending on the cruelty of his father, I am afraid that his own son will not escape. The black evil spirit looked at a group of clansmen below. After a long time, he sighed. He did not know that these people did not know the exact location of the fire element''s spiritual pulse. How could they possibly leak the secret? But the news suddenly came out and everyone knew it, which made him a little unable to accept. He sat back on the seat, rubbed his forehead, and said powerlessly, "so far, there is nothing to hide. Tell you the truth! The spiritual pulse of fire element is in the fiery mountains. ". "What?" People were greatly surprised. The doubts in their hearts were immediately explained. It turned out that the spiritual pulse was actually in the fiery mountains. No wonder the patriarch would be so rude when he learned that the people of other tribes rushed there. A clansman said in a hurry: "clan leader, the fire element spiritual pulse is of great importance. Please tell the clansmen to gather and fight for it! It''s better than nothing "It''s too late, everything is late. Qingxu tribe started yesterday, but I''m afraid it''s already arrived. We''re only going now. Maybe we''re halfway there, and the spirit vein is divided up by them." Heisha looks like a few decades old, and his face is haggard. He knew this would be the result. At the beginning, we should be ruthless and destroy the spiritual pulse. He didn''t want to think about the dark channel he usually used. The space inside was too narrow for him to use quickly. Moreover, he had to identify the direction. It was better to fly from the outside. "That''s it?" A group of people were indignant and indignant. The treasure originally belonged to their own tribe was finally taken away by other tribes. They were all very sad. What''s more, they had to intercept everything on the way. They would not hesitate to fight with Qingxu tribe. How many can they take back. "You go out first, let me think about it." he waved. He knew what a group of people meant. It was just a war between the two tribes. It was not a joke. We should think about it carefully.A group of people still want to say something, but when they see the gloomy black evil, they choose to shut up and retreat. As we all know, the patriarch is on the verge of rage at the moment. Anyone who dares to say one more word and disobey him is bound to pierce the explosive bag, and it is inevitable that he will be injured. "Chengwu, you stay", and at this time, the black evil spirit light mouth. Black Chengwu hears the speech, the body is stiff, the face changes continuously, does Father discover what? After thinking about it, he thought it was impossible, because when he was searching for the whereabouts of the spiritual pulse, he did not directly ask, but beat around the bush. Thinking of this, he put down a lot of things in his heart, turned around and took a few steps. After the other people left, he said respectfully, "father, what can I do for you?". "I haven''t seen Haoming for several days. Do you know what he''s doing?" asked the black evil. He didn''t look up from the beginning to the end. He seemed to be thinking about other things. It turned out that he asked about my younger brother. Until then, Hei Chengwu really gave a breath, shook his head, and said with a smile: "father, you know the character of my little brother. He is out all day, and I never tell me what to do. According to my child''s estimation, now he may be having fun with some girl!" "The villain, who is not a useful tool, has such a big accident in the tribe, and is in the mood of having fun. You should send someone to look for him immediately, even if you want to tie him back to me." hearing this, the black evil spirit was furious, and slapped his hand on the armrest of the chair. "Yes, my child, I will go now." Hei Chengwu bows down and turns to leave. When he turns around, there is no trace in his dark eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t like this brother. When Hei Chengwu left soon, Heisha suddenly looked up, staring at the void in front of him and said, "shadow spirit!" Before the words fell, a man in black suddenly appeared in the empty hall. As soon as he appeared, he went directly to the black evil spirit and knelt on one knee. He said respectfully, "the shadow is there. What can I do for you?" The black evil spirit bowed his head and said a few words in the black robed man''s ear. Then he raised his head and said, "go!" "Yes The black robed man bowed his hands and stood up. His figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. Wu Tian and Wu Tian have been trapped in the passage for a day, but they still haven''t found any different signs, which makes them very angry and helpless. "Why don''t we go back the same way! The big deal is to fight to death. It''s better than being trapped here. "Yetian looks for a meeting, and finally he can''t stand it. He suggests. "It looks like this," Wu Tian nodded. However, as soon as he turned around, his eyes suddenly locked in a certain place, and his body was frozen here, motionless. "What are you looking at?" After a few steps, he found that Wu Tian didn''t keep up with him. The night sky asked curiously. Wu Tian did not answer, but floated up and looked at the night pearl on the wall. To be correct, he should be looking at the small stone platform where the night Pearl was put aside. After seeing half a sound, he said, "come and see if there is some difference here.". With doubts, yetian flies to Wu Tian''s side. When he looks carefully, the stone platform is made of a kind of red stone. On the front of the stone platform, where the stone platform contacts with the night pearl, he finds a symbol of a small arrow. "No, this is the mark." At night, he began to check the stone platforms in more than a dozen channels, and finally found no similar symbols. This proves that the symbol of the little arrow is indeed a mark. "No wonder I haven''t found the mark after searching for so long, so it''s hidden here". No one would have thought that the mark would be on the stone platform where the night Pearl was shelved, and it was still on the front. Even the man with such a careful mind as Wu Tian could hardly find it. Wu Tian Dao: "along this mark, we are trying. If we still return to the original place, we will walk from the outside." After a day of stagnation, the two set off again, and each time they passed a night pearl, they would fly up to check. Finally, they found that there were small arrows on each stone platform, so they were more sure that this was the mark. Along this road, you can reach the Black Mountain Tribe. When they have walked about ten miles, there are many more tunnels of different sizes around the passageway. They are arranged irregularly, just like old trees with twisted roots. If you can''t find a way to solve them, you will be trapped in them. However, knowing the hidden mark, the two quickly identified the correct direction, swept into a dark road, and galloped away. ¡­¡­ "Ah Damn it, you and I are at odds In the high altitude of the fiery mountains, three figures stand out of thin air. They are an Li, Yin Yuhong and Bai Zhu. It is Anli who is roaring in the sky. At the moment, he, like a beggar, was in a state of extreme distress, without the demeanor of a son, but full of anger and murder. Not only an Li, but also Yin Yuhong''s two daughters are the same. Their faces are pale and iron green, and their clothes are shabby and dirty. There are scars of large and small sizes everywhere on the skin. The blood is constantly overflowing. Obviously, they have suffered severe trauma, which is quite different from the image of the holy girl who is usually superior.However, they ignore it, their eyes are steaming with endless anger, which seems to be able to burn the sky, and the murderous spirit is an undisguised burst. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 After learning from an Li that there is a magic weapon that can arrest the spirit pulse, the three people rush to come. But after that, when they saw the terrible vision, they decided that the spiritual pulse was still there, and the big stone in their heart finally fell. However, a dozen fierce beasts made the three people quite powerless, so they had to wait for the strong men of Qingxu tribe to come. Finally, at the expense of more than a dozen people, they broke through the siege of the fierce beast and entered the Tiankeng. However, to their surprise, there was not even a fire element essence in the Tiankeng, let alone the fire element spirit pulse. What''s more, there are eight levels of prohibitions and killing prohibitions. Especially, the killing ban is as powerful as that of a young adult. The final big killing move can kill the great achievers. Fortunately, the three of an Li were the sons and daughters of their respective clans. They still had some means to protect their lives. However, they were still seriously injured even though they escaped from the robbery. However, the people of Qingxu tribe who went with them all died here. In contrast, an Li and Yin Yuhong are better. Both of them are fire spirits. They can be cured in 10 days and a half months. However, Baizhu is not the same. She is a wood spirit. Although she has strong repair ability, after this war, her essence has already been exhausted. If you want to recover, unless you have a large amount of miraculous medicine, it will take half a year. Who are they? When did this kind of treatment happen to the most important sons and daughters of every continent, with lofty status and aloof status, who are admired by thousands of people? This kind of calculation? On weekdays, they are calculating others, because of their identity, their strength, even don''t bother to calculate, disdain to calculate, just a command, will be respectful, obedient. But this time, I was so miserable by wutiankeng. If I didn''t respond in time and use the last means to protect my life, I''m afraid that I would have been buried here like other people, and there would be no bones left! This kind of thing, from birth to now, is the first time. It is a great shame to them, the proud women and the proud children. Their faces are burning and their self-esteem is seriously hurt. At this moment, an Li three people have only one idea in their hearts, that is, to break the sky into pieces and frustrate the bones and ashes. Otherwise, it''s hard to solve the hatred in my heart, and I can''t calm my anger! "No day, don''t kill you, I swear not to be human", white bead face if frost, voice cold piercing. "Anli, I promise to make an alliance with you on the condition that I have all the information of Wutian". Yin Yuhong''s eyes twinkle and she is full of murderous opportunities. No one has ever asked her to take it so seriously. Obviously, Wu Tian completely angered her this time. "Wutian is our common enemy, whether we are allied or not. I will tell you all about his information. But before that, we must go to Heishan tribe and release the news that Wutian got the spiritual pulse. Haha! When the head of the Heishan tribe learned about it, he would settle with Wu Tian. A big war is inevitable, so we can take advantage of the fisherman, "an Li sneered. As for the dead people of Qingxu tribe, they did not even look at them. They were merciless and indifferent. ¡­¡­ One day later, Tiantian got the news of the fire element''s spiritual pulse, which was spread in the Black Mountain Tribe. No one knew who it was and could not be confirmed. However, based on the importance of the fire element spiritual pulse, everyone unanimously chose to believe it. For a while, the Black Mountain Tribe was boiling, and all the places where there were people were talking about it. Even other tribes have received news and sent strong men from the tribe to fish in troubled waters to get a share of the game. There are many first-class tribes among them. Only half a day later, powerful people gathered in the Black Mountain Tribe, and some ghosts, ghosts, snakes and gods came in droves. All kinds of people were there, but they were very low-key, hiding in the dark, quietly watching the changes of the situation. After all, those who can arrest the spirit pulse must have powerful means. If they don''t get the benefits, they will lose their lives first. That''s not worth the loss. "No sky..." The black evil spirit sat on the animal skin throne, and kept saying these two words in his mouth. His face was gloomy to the extreme, but he had some helplessness in his eyes. There are so many people in Heishan tribe. He knows clearly where they are. He can send people to drive them away or kill them. But this time, many of them are strong people of the first level tribe. If they are annoyed, the consequences will be unimaginable. As for the man who secretly spread the news, he really hated it. If it was not for this person, it would not have attracted so many people. However, it is undeniable that it is also because of this that he can know who has taken away the spiritual pulse. All of a sudden, a black robed man appeared beside the black evil spirit, and then knelt on one knee, respectfully worshipped: "see the master!" The black evil spirit took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "what results have been found out?". The black robed man looked black and moved his mouth. He seemed to have some scruples. He wanted to stop talking and was hard to speak. See this appearance, black evil eyebrow a wrinkling, way: "straight say no harm.".After pondering for a moment, he swallows and salivas, and the black robe opens his mouth: "master, according to the investigation of his subordinates, the leakage of fire element spiritual pulse may have something to do with the young clan leader.". "What do you say?" Black evil pupil shrinks, fists clench fiercely, can hear click sound, the tone is extremely calm. Seeing this, the black robed man was sweating profusely and wet his clothes. As a subordinate who followed Heisha, he knew very well that the master now was the most dangerous. He did not dare to be slighted. He hastened to explain everything he knew in detail. "I see. No wonder a few days ago, I asked a lot of inexplicable questions. It turned out that they were searching for the whereabouts of the spiritual pulse. ha-ha! Yes, it''s really good. What a hard nut The black evil spirit is very angry and laughs, the crane hair flies, the evil spirit and the killing intention coexist. "What about him now?" "When I came back just now, I inadvertently saw the young clan leader go out of the tribe alone. The direction should be to go to the red leaf forest," the black robed man said truthfully. "It seems that he is going to see the so-called Wutian. I am really lucky to raise such a good son and unite with outsiders to deal with my own father. ha-ha! Since you are unfaithful and unfilial... " Speaking of this, the black evil spirit laughed, as if self mocking, as if distressed, and the back of a heavy color, firmly said: "you immediately order, from now on, black Chengwu is no longer a young clan leader. And black eight, if you don''t know what''s going on, you''ll have to split up the body directly! " "Master, never do anything. Maybe the young patriarch made a big mistake and asked the master to take it back." the black robed shadow spirit quickly pleaded for mercy. "Don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. Go back quickly, and then follow me to the so-called heaven free meeting. I''d like to see what is sacred about the man who can let my son do what he says." At the same time, a terrible evil spirit suddenly broke out of his body. The black evil spirit was like an incarnation of a ferocious beast. He let the black robed man on one side shake his body. He quickly got up and swept out of the hall to give orders. It would have been possible to wait until he had dealt with the matter in front of him, and then ask him clearly in person. If everything was true, it would not be too late to recall the identity of Hei Chengwu, the young patriarch. But at the moment, he didn''t want to delay at all. This shows how disappointed Heisha is to his son. After a while, the black robed man came back, and the black evil spirit got up. With a wave of his big hand, the animal leather chair began to move slowly, showing a dark dark road. "Let''s go!" After they left, the leather chair closed automatically. In fact, this secret passage is the same as the one where Wu Tian and Wu Tian are at the moment, but on one side is the position leading to the spiritual pulse, and on the other side it leads to the outside of Heishan tribe. As long as you go through this dark road, you can avoid the ears and eyes of those ghosts and snakes and sneak out of the tribe quietly. At the beginning, the intention of Heisha to dig this dark road was to prepare for unexpected needs. I didn''t expect that it was really used now. It''s also a coincidence that when the two men enter the dark road, Wutian and yetian just come here. Fortunately, they dodge in time, or they will hit each other. They hide in a dark passage and stare at the two strangers. They don''t have to guess their identities. One of them must be the patriarch of Heishan tribe, because only he knows the existence of the secret channel. "Sneaky, there must be something fishy. Let''s go up and have a look," says yetian. Nodding, two people quickly followed up, but after a few consecutive turns, the front of the two people, actually disappeared. For here, Heisha is much more familiar than the two people, slightly distinguish, you know how to walk, the speed is naturally faster than two people. "No harm, just follow the signs and know where they are going." In this way, two groups of people, one before and one after, galloped in the dark road, but until the end, Wu Tian did not catch up with them. ¡­¡­ Let''s talk about the black war. He walked out of the tribe and went directly to the red leaf forest, which is the dense forest where goodness and virtue are located. He was a wise man. He knew that Wutian would not take all the people to look for the spiritual pulse. At most, he would go with yetian. Because the remaining three were not high in cultivation, they only had to drag their legs. So he decided that these three people must still be in the red leaf forest. Since these three people are here, they will come back to look for them after they get the spiritual pulse. The purpose of his trip, of course, is to ask heaven to cancel the soul contract. Wutian is the ancestral land. After getting the spiritual pulse, he will leave immediately. If he comes late, his life will be controlled by others all his life? Therefore, he thought of coming here to wait at the first time after he learned that Wutian had got the spiritual pulse. A few days ago, he was still trapped in the place where he was trapped, but he did not expect to be trapped in one place. "Oh! Scum, why are you here? " Shanyoude is surprised. According to the truth, this person should be far away. How can he take the initiative to run here now. "He came just to let Tiange cancel the soul contract. For such a simple reason, you can''t even imagine that you are a pig, and you still don''t admit it," Zhang Ting rolled his eyes and said scornfully."I see." Hearing Zhang Ting''s explanation, the fat man just woke up, and then swaggered out of the ban, and hung around the neck of black Chengwu. He was like an iron brother. If you want to be intimate, you can be as intimate as you can: "scum, what''s the matter with Wu Tian and ye Tian? Have you found the spiritual pulse?" Hei Chengwu glared at him and felt more and more that this damned fat pig was not very well beaten. If his soul was not controlled, he would be immediately put on the ground and beat him hard to make him a fat pig. Directly patted off the shoulder that is comparable to the thigh thick arm, black Chengwu took back his eyes, only lightly said a sentence: "found.". "Rebellious son, it''s really you who let out the secret!" At this time, an angry voice suddenly burst out from behind, not only black into force, but also good and virtuous three people changed color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 With the sound of roar, black Chengwu''s face became very ugly, and his heart was immediately frightened, and his body was shaking wildly. There is no need to look back. Hei Chengwu knows that this is his father''s voice. "Why did my father come here, and he was hit right in the head? Why is this..." He roared wildly in his heart. He wanted to find a place to drill in, because he knew too much about his father''s character. Anyone who betrayed him, no matter who he was, would not come to a good end, even his own son. Whoosh! Shanyoude, in the face of a bad situation, slips into the side of the lock, and the two women of Zhang Ting can''t sit still. The momentum of the visitors is too strong, obviously surpassing all the people here. What''s more, listening to the cheering before, it''s easy to judge that this man is the father of Hei Chengwu, the patriarch of Heishan tribe, and the founder of Dacheng period of the hundred dynasties. "You son of a rebellious son, you really betrayed the tribe and betrayed your father who has raised you for decades. Where is your conscience? Today I have to kill you!" Heisha was furious and approached step by step. Before that, he was just disappointed. However, when he heard the conversation between them and saw them hook up, it was like a bolt from the blue. His disappointment was instantly shaken and replaced by endless opportunities. Feeling the terrible killing opportunity, Hei Chengwu felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his body and mind were suddenly cool. He immediately turned around, knelt down and climbed to Heisha, held his legs, and cried, "father, listen to my explanation..." "I have seen and heard with my own eyes and ears. What else do I have to explain? I don''t want to kill you today. I''m sorry for tens of thousands of Heishan people, and I''m sorry for our ancestors." Heisha interrupted him directly, his face was expressionless and his eyes were cold, just like the man in front of him. He was not his son at all, but the enemy of life and death. He had no family affection. "Father, please listen to me! Hei Chengwu is no longer the majestic young patriarch. He is just a poor man who wants to survive. His face is full of fear and panic, even crying bitterly. "You know what? For the fire element spirit vein, your grandfather paid the price of his life to hope that the Black Mountain Tribe would rise and dominate the heaven. But what about you? Not only did you not protect it, but because of your betrayal, the Black Mountain Tribe lost this spiritual vein. If you really have any helplessness, go to the hell to tell your grandfather about it! " Heisha''s face was calm, his eyes were as calm as a stagnant water. When his voice fell, he raised his hand, and his essence surged. His murderous spirit was awe inspiring and full of evil spirit! Seeing this, the black robed man quickly reached out his hand, seized the fallen hand, and prevented him from saying, "master, after all, the young patriarch is your child.". "Let go, or you will be killed together." the black evil turned to look, his eyes were very calm, but it made the black robed man cold physically and mentally. When his face changed, he had to let go of his hand and stood respectfully aside. "Haha! As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son, old man, you are too cruel! He even wants to kill his own son. If it is spread out, your old face can still go there. "Shanyoude walked out of the prohibition with one foot and squeezed out half of his body, laughing. There is one party who is trapped and locked, together with Zhang Ting''s King''s magic weapon Shuiyue sword. He is very brave and does not fear at all. As soon as the other party does something, he immediately retracts into the forbidden area, and the other party can only stare at him. "You have no heaven?" The black evil spirit looked at the past, the cold light twinkled in his eyes and was aggressive. Shanyoude couldn''t help shrinking his neck and retreating to the prohibition. However, at the thought of the one who was trapped in the lock, he immediately took the courage to step out of the prohibition again and yelled: "old dog, do you think you stare at a pair of dog eyes, and the fat man is afraid of you? I tell you, don''t say that there is no heaven, but Laozi alone can destroy you a thousand times. ". With this sentence, shanyoude quickly retracts the prohibition, and is afraid that the other party will suddenly become violent. "Fat man, don''t blow through the cow''s hide," Zhang Ting reminded him. "Haha! What are you afraid of when you have a locked party? "The good and the virtuous laugh shamelessly. "Fat man, I forgot to tell you that one side of the lock can only block the small mature ones, and the strong ones in the mature period should break them easily if they use all their strength." Zhang Ting stares at the fat man with a smile. As expected, after hearing this, shanyoude immediately changed color, and his body fat was shaking. He looked at the head of Heishan tribe whose face was as heavy as water, and looked at Zhang Ting with a very sad look. That means, why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter earlier? "It''s not that there is no heaven, but since you are a companion of heaven free, don''t want to leave alive today." although we can''t hear what the good and virtuous are talking about, from their expressions, Heisha can conclude that these people are not strong enough and can be crushed by waving their hands. "Don''t worry, when you kill this villain, it''s your turn," said the black evil. After the fat man''s making such a scene, he didn''t let go of his killing heart to black Chengwu. "Father, can you be cruel to me? I am your son Hearing this, Hei Chengwu was sad and desolate. At the same time, a terrible thought sprouted in his heart. "Once upon a time, you were indeed my son, but since the moment you betrayed me and the Black Mountain Tribe, it has not been," said Heisha, with a cold face and a big hand wrapped with essence, suddenly waved it.The cold killing machine, like a handle sharp blade, stabbed into the scalp and even the skull. The blood flow immediately, and the severe pain swept the whole body in an instant. However, it could not compare with the heartache of Hei Chengwu. Blood is thicker than water! I want to kill my own son. "Father, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unfilial." In an instant, Hei Chengwu struggled for thousands of times and hesitated for thousands of times. Finally, he chose a road of no return - patricide! With a fierce face, he grabbed the big hand on Heisha''s thigh and pressed it with a sudden force. The force of fire surged into a sharp weapon to kill his father. Unexpectedly, he took off half of Heisha''s legs, and the blood gushed like a spring! "Ah There was a scream, and he lost his balance at his feet. He hit the ground with a bang. His face turned pale in an instant. He kept moaning because of the pain. The blood in the wound was constantly gushing, which made the place red! This sudden scene made shanyoude all dumbfounded. They thought that Hei Chengwu was bound to die. It was good to avoid doing it without a day. But he turned the tables and took off his father''s leg. The three people are very quiet. This guy may not be too cruel! As the saying goes, it is natural and proper for Laozi to beat his son, and his son''s beating Lao Tzu is a great treachery and will be hit by five thunders. However, this guy not only beat Lao Tzu, but also disabled him. What a hard hearted man it is to be able to do such inhuman things! "You brute, dare to kill your father, shadow spirit, kill him for me." the black evil spirit raised half of his body, pointed to the son in front of him, and roared angrily. "As you said, at the moment when you really started to kill me, the relationship between our father and son was completely broken. Therefore, I am not killing my father, but killing the people who want to kill me." Hei Chengwu, with a cold face, not only did not escape, but walked towards Heisha step by step. "Yingling, didn''t you hear me? I told you to kill him He roared. The black robed man, who has always been respectful and obedient to Heisha, is actually not listening to him at the moment, standing still in silence. "Shadow spirit!" The black evil spirit roared again. "Don''t cry any more. Now the shadow spirit is not the shadow spirit before. He only obeys my orders." Hei Chengwu sneered and looked at the man in black and said, "kill him!" "Yes, young patriarch!" The black robed man knelt down on one knee and respectfully responded. This scene made Heisha stare at him with disbelief. Until now, he understood why the shadow spirit would stop him from killing this villain. He had already betrayed himself and turned to him. Looking at the black robed man approaching step by step, he said in a deep voice: "why?" The black robed man said without any emotion: "the little patriarch is kind to me and promises to give me a king''s magic weapon when he becomes the clan leader.". "Ha ha! Patriarch, you are too wishful thinking! At the moment, the whole tribe, I''m afraid, knows that this animal is a betrayer. Do you think those elders of the tribe will make a traitor head of the clan? " Heisha laughed. "I didn''t carry out your previous orders." The black robed man said a word. His figure flashed like a ghost. It was so fast that people couldn''t defend him. When the black evil spirit reacted, a red long sword had pierced his throat and his laughter stopped suddenly. "You..." In the eyes of Heisha, he was filled with resentment and regret. He covered his throat with one hand and pointed to two people. After only saying these two words, he fell on the ground. A hero of a generation, a man of great success, and a head of a second-class tribe died in this way. Moreover, one of the murderers is a son, the other is the most trusted subordinates, said out, some people feel funny, and some are not worth it. The good and the virtuous are totally stupid. Laozi is cruel, and the son is even more ruthless. How can the people of this family be so merciless that they say they should kill them. They don''t need to blink their eyelids. From black Chengwu''s eyes, they don''t even see a little sadness. "Little clan chief, how do you deal with these three people? Kill or..." "Don''t talk nonsense, they are all my friends," Hei Chengwu immediately angrily, but in his heart he sneered: "kill, of course, to kill, but not now, and these two women, one can''t escape my palm, to ravage them to death!" "How many people look forward to their parents'' company, and how many people are eager for their parents'' love. However, after years of time and years, they can''t find the warmth. They have no happiness to enjoy the warmth. For some people, it''s just a luxury, far away and out of reach, but you don''t cherish it." In the distance, Wu Tian''s white clothes are floating, and his white hair is windless. He walks step by step, unhappy and dissatisfied. However, he is like the voice of the heaven and earth. He has supreme magic power and makes people''s heart beat with each other. The voice is not big, but it can be introduced into everyone''s heart, such as gods and Demons singing, rhyme and Dao Yin, which makes the mind sink. "Patricide, be punished!" These words say, kill! Wu Tian that dark eyes, at the moment only kill!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Apart from Yanzong and huoyunzong, wudian has never wanted to kill a person like this. Especially when he saw that Hei Chengwu killed Heisha, his calm expression and inexplicable anger were burning in his body instantly. Father, for him, is really crazy dream, countless nights, dream to see the biological father and mother. However, when I woke up, I found that all these were just extravagant hopes. However, Hei Chengwu has a father. Although the other side wants to kill him and how cruel the other party is, they are all his father. How can he be so ruthless and kill as he says. This kind of person, is inferior to the animal, should enter the boundless hell, falls into the samsara forever! When the idea moves, the soul power of the sea surges, and the soul is wrapped in it. No heaven wants this person to be destroyed from now on. It is not for the sake of heaven. This reason is a little high sounding, just a simple attempt to kill him. "Ah..." In a flash, Hei Chengwu felt his soul as if to be crushed. The pain swept over his body in an instant. He knelt on the ground, holding his head in his arms, shaking his head crazily and spreading his hair like a crazy hissing scream. "Master, please let me go, let me do anything, please!" Beg for mercy, black Chengwu blindly beg for mercy, do not understand why Wutian suddenly under the killer. "Shao clan chief..." The black robed man exclaimed, and quickly squatted down and shook his body. But as if he had not heard, he still kowtowed wildly and begged for mercy. Turning around and staring at the step-by-step Wutian, the black robed man''s eyes, which are hidden under the black robe, radiate a fierce light. It''s not necessary to know that the sudden change of the young clan leader has something to do with this man. "Stop it!" With a roar of anger, the dark breath broke out of his body and shrouded the heaven and earth in an instant. The man in black seemed to turn into a devil. His evil spirit was awe inspiring and his body flashed. The next moment, he appeared in front of Wu Tian body, reached out a big black hand and took the head on his neck. "The power of darkness?" Yetian is surprised that there will be people with dark spirit in yichongtian. Moreover, the speed is incredible. If you don''t expand the speed, it is difficult to compare with it. "But it doesn''t seem to be enough!" The night was cold, and the black clothes were stirring. In his eyes, there was a river of blood flowing, and there were bones floating. It was like a god of death. The blood red evil spirit turned into a huge storm, which rose up in the sky and destroyed the heaven and earth. Compared with the black robed man, he was just a small man! "Poof!" The black robed man''s blood spurted out like a strong impact. He retreated crazily, sparking at his feet and steaming dust. A wide gap appeared on the earth with his retreating body. "Are you also a dark spirit? How strong The black robed man was stunned. With only one momentum, he had no resistance. There was no need to think about it. He was definitely a strong man over the age of maturity. What shocked him most was that he was also a dark spirit. Dark spirit is rare in the world. It is extremely powerful and far more powerful than other spirits. With this, coupled with its strange speed, he can fight against other great achievers without losing ground. But I didn''t expect that the man in black was also a dark spirit. Moreover, his cultivation level was higher than his own, and his means were stronger than his own. If he continued, there was only one result, that is, death, but the young patriarch could not help it. "Drink With a low drink, the black robed man steadied his figure, turned into a black awn and swept away. The black force was turbulent, and the big killing moves were exhausted. There was a big explosion in this place. The land was occupied, the void was distorted, and the terror was extreme! "Feimayer shakes the tree, let you see what is absolute combat power!" Night sky disdain, a wave of the big hand, the black force towering, majestic like the ocean, like the Lord of darkness stepping on the void, breaking the boundary, under this, everything becomes small and inaccessible, more unbearable than mole ants, instantly dissipated in the invisible. "Bang!" After the power of the black dissipated, the man in black lay quietly on the ground, without heartbeat or breath. The strong wind blew, rolled up the leaves and red sand and buried him. With a wave of his hand, he killed a strong man with a dark body. This kind of combat power can be described as terrifying. It is no worse than the sons and daughters of various major sects! For all this, black Chengwu seems to have not seen, his body and mind are immersed in pain, the skin on his forehead, have been broken, blood flow, dyed the red earth, dark red. "The body hair skin, by the parents, life in the world, benevolence and filial piety first, you die, not blame me, only blame you for your own iniquities", Wu Tian said lightly, soul power surging, instantly will that wisp of soul, crushed into powder. "Ah..." A howl, like the cry of ghosts and howling of wolves, sounded in the red leaves forest. When the strong men of the Black Mountain Tribe came, there was nothing but two bodies on the ground that were not yet cold. The battle between yetian and the black robed people fluctuated greatly. Naturally, the people of the Black Mountain Tribe were shocked. All of them rushed to the scene. But when they saw the scene in front of them, they immediately changed color. The sky was really cruel. They actually killed all the Heisha father and son in a short time."Wu Tian, you are very lucky this time. We will see." In the crowd, an Li three people look gloomy, originally wanted to Mantis catch cicada, yellow Finch, but did not expect, the strength of the other side is far beyond their expectations. "Judging from the battle trace, Heisha should be killed by night sky with dark spirit body. It seems that we have to reevaluate the strength of the Shura hall." the pupil of Baizhu shrinks and condenses. From the beginning of the battle wave to the time when several people came here, they had only a dozen breaths. They killed two strong men in such a short time, and they disappeared without a trace. Even these saints could not achieve this speed. "Yetian is very mysterious. He is known as the king of Yama in the Shura hall. He seldom makes moves, but I am sure that his strength is no worse than that of the God of fire." He said in a deep voice that he knew so much about the hall of Shura. "The God of fire?" The two girls of Baizhu looked at it in doubt. "It is the man who fought with you and zafeng in front of the devil gate. Yetian is his brother." "It''s him The two women were shocked. At that war, Emperor Tian''s terrible fighting power, especially his affinity for fire, deeply shocked them. At this time, they were shocked. "Anli, I need not only the data of Wutian, but also the information of the strongest people in the Shura hall. Now we will go to the passage to the second floor and speak slowly on the way." Yin Yuhong said that the spirit pulse of fire element is of great significance. In any case, she should get it. At the end of the speech, the three people rose to the sky, turned into a streamer, and quickly disappeared in the sky. Hearing the news of Heisha''s death, Heishan tribe fell into chaos. The death of the strongest member of the clan means that the position of the tribe in yichongtian is bound to decline sharply. It is more likely to be annexed by other secondary tribes. Therefore, the high-level of the tribe gathered together to discuss countermeasures and elect a new tribal chief. The culprit of this incident, wudianji, went to the Heishan tribe''s treasure house through the secret channel. As for the location of the treasure house, Wu Tian had already learned when checking Hei Chengwu''s memory that there were still many treasures in it, even two king''s magic weapons. "Oh! Fat master finally has a king''s weapon. " The fat man walked all the way, excited all the way, because of the promise of heaven, he chose one of the two king''s magic weapons. He had been salivating for a long time and was about to get it. How could he not be excited or excited? My heart is full of happiness. According to the route, wudianji people quickly went out of the dark road and entered the black evil palace. There were more than a dozen guards in it. They were knocked down by several people, and there was no chance for them to shout. Not long ago, several people came to a stone gate, from the memory of black Chengwu that this is the treasure house. If there is no unnecessary words, there is no sky before, the big hand is pasted on it, and the secret code of the God of war is operated. The palm strength is soft, but the destructive power is full. The stone gate trembles slightly, just like a spider web, which splits inch by inch, showing its treasures. In the whole process, there was no big noise. Although they were not afraid of Heishan tribe, they did not want to cause unnecessary trouble. "So many fire elements!" The fat man exclaimed. When the stone gate was broken, the strong fire element energy and the amazing heat wave rolled like the tide, and all the fire element elements came into view, just like blood diamond, crystal clear and shining. "It''s a pity that there is no essence!" Night sky shakes his head. It is estimated that there are at least one million essence elements here, which is really a huge number. It seems that all the savings of the Black Mountain Tribe in recent decades have no essence. "It''s very good for the newly born fire element spirit pulse to produce 100000 essence yuan a year. Don''t be greedy." With a smile and a wave of his hand, Wu Tian collected all the elements of fire into the mustard bag. Obviously, it is not suitable to share the spoils here. We should wait until we get out of the Heishan tribe and distribute them slowly. "Brother Wu Tian is right. I haven''t seen a single Jingyuan since I was young, not to mention so many." On the one hand, she admired them. These brothers and sisters were so powerful that they could easily get so many treasures. She did not dare to think about them at ordinary times. On the other hand, desire, as the spirit of fire, is naturally fatal to her. After refining, the speed of cultivation can be several times higher than usual. "Ah! There is a king''s magic weapon The fat man exclaimed, his eyes were full of excitement, and his fat body kept shaking. If it wasn''t for the presence of heaven and others, I''m afraid he would have jumped on it. Two pieces of King''s magic weapons are buried by Jingyuan. At the moment, the essence is fully collected and presented in front of several people. They are full of brilliance, full of spirituality and amazing edge! After reaching out, a king''s weapon was taken in the air. It was a long stick. It could be five feet long. The arm was thick. The surface was very rough. It had some stabbing hands and was very heavy. According to Wu Tian''s estimation, it weighed at least ten thousand jin. "Here you are," Wu Tian casually threw it, as if he didn''t care at all. But the fat man is different. He grabs it in a hurry. He is excited and excited. His big hand is rubbing against him. He is like touching a child. His action is gentle and light.Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He takes a picture of another king''s weapon in the air. This is a sledgehammer, heavier than a long stick. It is more than 100000 Jin. If an ordinary person swings it for more than ten times, his arm will ache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 The hammer is covered with innumerable sharp spines, all of which are inch long. It looks particularly ferocious and ferocious! Look at the Dan Tai Xian Ling, Wu Tian directly into the mustard bag. This big hammer is not suitable for women. Even if it is suitable, he will not give it to Dan Tai. After all, her strength is only in the stage of development. What''s more, he already has a most suitable person in his heart, that is, Tang Yun, a big burly man. Once in Yanzong, he was framed by tide and others, implicated in poetry and besieged by Yanzong''s disciples. He was not related to him, but took the initiative to protect poetry. It can be seen that he is a man of true temperament. Moreover, this man is big and powerful, and only he can swing it infinitely. Night day few people did not speak, because they believe that Wutian is not a selfish person, leaving the king''s magic weapon, must be of great use. Next, Wu Tian and others got into the tunnel and quickly left here to avoid accidents. Instead of returning to the original way, they galloped toward Tiankeng. As for the Heishan tribe, when they know that the treasure house has been looted, they will have no control. A day later, several people finally out of the dark, standing on the red earth, looking at the Tiankeng below, for a time, several people are full of emotion. If it was not without heaven, no one would have thought that a fire element spirit vein was buried here, and dozens of lives of Qingxu tribe were also buried here. Now, Zhang Ting and the fat man, as well as Dan Tai Xianling, are more and more admired by Wu Tian. Just from the fire element essence of Hei Haoming, he has dug out such a huge treasure, which is even more successful. "It is indeed the place where the fire element spirit vein lives. This fire element is really terrible", shocked the fat man. A few days later, the fierce beasts have already left, but the vision still exists. The terrible fire element fills the world. "Why! Did I break through? " The fat man was suspicious, the force of fire surging, two wings of fire emerged, whirring and flapping, the body was light, wheezing, and then rose up. "Fat master really broke through. He can finally fly around the world and finally get rid of the burden. Ha ha..." The fat man laughed and was excited. After decades of practice, he finally broke through the period of the hundred dynasties. Most importantly, he would not be regarded as a burden by several people. Seeing this, dantai is very beautiful, and her eyes are full of yearning: "flying! I really envy you "It''s really suitable for fire spirit cultivation, but we''ve wasted a lot of time for the fire element spirit pulse, so we have to rush to the passage as soon as possible." Wu Tian shook his head and waved his hand, and took all the essence from the mustard bag. "Why are all fire element essence elements? I am a water spirit body, not only dry stare at the part," Zhang Ting muttered. "Ha ha! Here, only Xianling and I are the fire spirit bodies, so these essence elements are only divided by us. "As soon as he saw that he was going to share the spoils, the fat man rushed back to the ground, and then rushed up to the ground. "Get out of the way!" As soon as the night sky turned black, he kicked it away, and the fat man flew out like a meteorite, smashing into a low mountain and howling. After thinking about it, ye Tiandao said: "fat man and Xianling, you can give 10000 yuan to each person. The rest, no day, you can keep it. After you have a round with everyone, all the people with fire spirit body will share a little bit.". Wu Tian nods. There is no fire element energy in the six layers of space above Jueyin ruins. For the fire spirit body, it is the most lethal. With these essence elements, it is equal to an additional guarantee. In fact, Yin Yuhong made great efforts to seize the spiritual pulse of fire element, which was also the purpose. Because xuzong''s people are all fire spirit bodies. In the first layer, they are kings and can spend freely. However, if there is not enough fire element essence element on the upper layer, it is equivalent to a poisonous snake with its teeth pulled out. In Jueyin ruins, the essence and essence are the most important. Only with these, can we have strength, and with strength, can we be qualified to compete for other treasures. During the wave, twenty thousand yuan of essence were separated, and the rest were collected into the mustard bag. Dantai Xianling has never seen so many fire elements, let alone possess them. Naturally, they are overjoyed. And the fat man is unhappy, muttering, seemingly very reluctant, if not for the night sky threat, he might have been endless! In addition to seizing the essence of a hundred thousand yuan, you will get another one hundred thousand yuan. The essence of 130 pieces, of course, is to divide the sky and the night equally. One person gets 65 pieces. Although Zhang Ting''s three people are greedy, they don''t say anything. After all, they didn''t make any efforts to seize the spiritual pulse. However, shanyoude or shamelessly rubbed a go, inlaid in his name "giant stick". "Haha! Now that the fat master has reached the hundred Dynasties period, he has a king''s magic weapon. Seeing Wu Feng, he still dares to get a sermon in front of the fat master. "He is kind and virtuous. He laughs straight and is extremely obscene. He doesn''t know what kind of idea he is thinking. After dividing the booty, several people took a rest here for half a day, and then they quickly plundered to the second floor passage.In the past, shanyoude was a laggard, but now he has broken through and can fly. He has another Dan Tai Xian Ling. Several people still have to continue walking. Since they are walking, they encounter many more monsters than they do in the sky. It is inevitable that there will be bloody battles. However, there are fierce and powerful night sky, and Wu Tian, who has profound knowledge of the way of prohibition. They are not dangerous along the way. After two months, several people have driven about a million miles. Of course, if there is no monster blocking the road, it will be faster. No day a few people stand on a plain, looking ahead, the mountains rise and fall, ancient trees towering, and the end of the mountains, is the access to the second floor. "According to the map, it may be another three days before we can get there," he said. He has made the most contribution and suffered the most injuries all the way to this place. There are many big holes and small holes in his black clothes. If you look carefully, you will find that the original black clothes are dark red at the moment and emit a pungent smell of blood. After a bloody battle all the way, his clothes, like they were soaked in the river of blood, were only evaporated to dryness by the high temperature here. At first glance, they could not be distinguished. "After walking for two months in a row, we must be very tired. Let''s have a rest here for one night and get enough energy. We will start tomorrow." Wu Tian smiles. Compared with the night, he is no better. His clothes are completely broken and his long snow-white hair is dyed dark red. Under the cloth trapped lock one side, several people sit together, silently heal. Wu Tian, kind and virtuous, as well as Dan Tai Xian Ling, are all fire spirits. Naturally, they need to rely on foreign objects to recover the deficient Qi sea. However, night sky and Zhang Ting have to drink monkey wine. To be honest, thanks to monkey wine, the whole party was able to get here so quickly. After a night of silence, the next morning, the red sun just rose, several people set off again. The plain is very vast, and there are many powerful beasts. Fortunately, there is no shelter. The sight is wide. You can see the scenery within a hundred miles at a glance. When you meet an invincible beast, you will avoid it in advance and make a detour. Therefore, you will be at peace all the way. However, when several people came out of the plain and drove into the mountains, the calm was quickly broken. A sword awn, purple sword awn, like lightning, cut through the void, to the sky. The sword came too suddenly, too fast, so that no day had time to react. Without any deviation, it split on his chest, and the blood light suddenly appeared. The place exploded, and the sword''s edge was terrible, tearing everything crazy! "No sky..." Sudden changes, let night days a few people are a Leng, immediately recover, turn to look at the place covered by smoke and dust, exclaim repeatedly. "Hehe, it''s just like that." A mocking laugh spread into several people''s ears, and immediately looked up to see a man in white, floating down from an ancient tree. He was dignified, tall and straight, and his sword eyebrows were as black as ink. In his eyes like black gems, it seemed that there were two magic weapons hidden in his eyes! "It''s you!" Night sky eyebrows a pick, this person is the sword school known as the small sword of the wind, he carries the purple cloud sword, as if the sword Saint broke the boundary, the whole body of sword Qi vertical and horizontal, people tremble! "Bai Zhu and Yin Yuhong say that Wutian is very strong. Before the relic was opened, I saw that he could walk under the devil''s gate. I thought he was strong, but I didn''t expect that it was just superficial." the corner of his mouth lifted, showing a little disdain. "It''s just a matter of trying." At this time, in the smoke and dust, a cold voice sounded, and then a bloody amulet burst out. The bloody light burst into the sky, and the bloody light fell down, forming a huge prison, whistling away to the chopping wind. -- nine palace kill! No naive anger, if not the physical body to reach the perfect state, I am afraid it has been cut into two sections, even so, in his chest, also left a huge bloodstain, blood constantly overflowing. Even if we fought with many fierce animals all the way, we never suffered such serious trauma. He stepped out step by step, dark red long hair stirred open, like a demon like, eyes frightening incomparable! "Hehe, I didn''t die. It''s really an accident for me. And this one, it should be the nine palace killing! It''s a good ban. It''s a pity... " Jian Feng shakes his head, his expression is calm and light sarcasm is hanging. Suddenly, his face sinks, and his sword spirit bursts out in his eyes. He is aggressive: "see how I can break your killing ban!" Sonorous! The purple cloud sword comes out of the body, and the divine rainbow is so fast that the naked eye can''t catch it. With a clang sound, it cuts on the forbidden symbol, and the metal sound suddenly swings out. At this moment, the sword spirit and the murderous spirit break out completely, destroying all the heaven and earth! In a moment, the enemy will be killed in the sky! Qiang Countless times of cutting down, the forbidden talisman of the nine palaces has not been broken. It is like a magic stone outside the territory, hard and hard to destroy. It is more like the recovery of the supernatural soldiers, and the murderous spirit erupts. It is shocking!In a blink of an eye, the two collided hundreds of times. The void was like a broken mirror, fragmented, and the gray air flow was raging. The earth collapsed and fell into the enemy. Within a thousand kilometers, life and soul were destroyed and unbearable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 There''s not a whole place to fight. The mountains and rocks are broken, ancient trees are broken, and countless birds and animals are suffering from disaster. They turn into blood fog. None of them dare to stay and flee in panic! The night was fine. Standing in the battle circle, he was upright, his eyes were divine, and his dark power was surging. He isolated all the Qi machines from the outside and could not get close to him. The good and the virtuous have fled at the first time, but they are still affected and are in a mess. "As a little swordsman of Jianzong, I''m really ashamed of your reputation for taking advantage of people''s unprepared attack." Wu Tian''s face was cold, and another nine palace killing shot flew out and rose into the sky. With endless opportunities to kill, he forced the body of chopping wind. At the beginning of refining six forbidden talismans of the nine palaces, one was used by the dantai tribe and one by Yin Yuhong. Obviously, the pit killing didn''t work. However, he didn''t expect that the three holy sons and daughters could be killed by the trapped lock side and the nine palace killing. It was just a lesson for them. The remaining four, each is a trump card, can kill a strong enemy, can save a life. But now using two at a time, we can see that the anger in his heart is enough to burn the sky. The blood light continuously, all is by the murderous gas manifests becomes, the hundred dynasties early becomes the period furniture, touches must die, without exception! When the second forbidden talisman appeared, there was a slight change in his calm manner, which was dignified. "Ten million roads, only the sword can not be broken, unmatched!" His body was shining, and he burst out countless sword Qi, which was fast and fierce. Everything looked fragile and turned into ashes. However, under the light of the purple sword, he was not as fragile as the withered wood. "The nine palaces are killing each other Kill forbidden to fall, the supreme power erupts, the lethality startles the earth, ten sides all exterminate! The blood mist in this place is like the Shura hell. It is dense and ghostly. The blood smell is pungent and the blood is shining. It is like a tiny and dusty blood diamond flying all over the sky, which makes the void red. It looks enchanting and strange! The blood mist is scattered and the blood light is gone, showing the scenery inside. The chopping wind is in a mess. He looks weak and weak. He is half kneeling on the ground, and his face is pale and bloodless. However, his eyes suddenly shoot out tens of thousands of swords. It seems that he wants to tear up the sky, which is extremely frightening! With a clang sound, the purple cloud sword is as powerful as mountains and rivers. The forbidden talisman of the nine palaces is defeated and turned into ashes! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he staggered backward. The sea of knowledge was humming and shaking. The pain swept through his heart, and the forbidden symbol was broken. He suffered severe trauma. This is not a physical and mental trauma, but from his soul. "If you don''t have a sword in your hand, you''re just like that!" Wu Tian is indifferent, does not retreat but advances. His fist is like a meteorite, hard and hard. He swings it to Ziyun sword with a clang sound. He is disappointed. The king''s magic army is hundreds of times stronger than the spirit army. With his strength at the moment, he can''t shake it. "If I break through the hundred Dynasties period and break the king''s magic weapons, it''s not an illusion." No day mumbles. Immediately, he stepped out again, and the earth suddenly shook and cracked. Since Ziyun sword could not be broken, he would take it back today and let Jianfeng lose the fangs. "You are strong if I take it back! But that''s it! " With a wave of the big hand, Ziyun sword seems to have a sword spirit. When the sky is approaching, it turns into a Purple Rainbow and falls into the hands of chopped wind. Holding the Ziyun sword is like a spirit possessed by a deity. The momentum of the chopping wind is soaring. Tens of thousands of sword Qi are shot violently. The momentum is terrible. The sky and the earth are trembling. The void of his whole body is broken. The sword spirit is really terrible. All the Taoism is like the king''s magic soldiers who are revived! At the moment, he inspired his potential, broke out the combat power comparable to that of the son of God, and even had to be better. Even the night sky watching the war, he could not help but look down and began to worry about Wu Tian. The sword''s spirit is like rain. It''s brilliant and piercing. It''s the sound that cuts through the void. It''s sharp and harsh. You can imagine how strong the speed and the lethality are. "Sleepy!" Wu Tian raised his hand and snatched out the trapped lock to form a boundary. He didn''t want to protect himself, but to trap the ten million sword Qi. But in the sky, everything seemed pale and powerless. Almost in the blink of an eye, the boundary was like a sieve, full of holes, and the forbidden symbol was also exploded. However, in the blink of an eye, a bloody talisman was snatched out of Wutian''s hands and broke through the encirclement. It was overflowing with blood, and it was carrying the terrifying lethality and covering the chopping wind. "Close!" Soul power surging, nine palace kill in one, burst out of the devastating power, dust covered the sky. "Nine nine return to the truth, a sword to break the sky!" At this time, the dust burst into a burst of water, and saw thousands of swords in the void, which quickly merged into a hundred Zhang sword shadow, which broke through the sky and fell down in anger. A hundred Zhang low mountain could not bear the terrible edge, and turned into powder in response! Several fierce birds of the hundred dynasties, just flying into the air, were twisted into blood mist, and the remaining wings fluttered and fell. This kind of prestige is as simple as the arrival of the heavenly power, which is extremely terrifying! was as like as two peas, but his face was still unchanged. He was changing his eyes, but he saw his eyes suddenly burst into a white awning. If someone looked at him at this time, he would be surprised to find that there was a sword shadow in his evolution, just like the sword shadow that had been chopped down.¡ª¡ªWanhua astronomical phenomena! At this moment, Wu Tian no longer has any reservation, and finally shows his magic power and changes the sky! When using this magic power, Wu Tian has a wonderful feeling. His eyes are like the eyes of heaven. They can see the mystery of heaven and earth and the origin of all things. There is no need to understand the mystery of sword shadow. You can understand it when you read it. In the sea of knowledge, the magic talisman is turning and shining. Gradually, a sword shadow appears on the rune, shining like a grain of dust. If it is not shining, it is hard for the naked eye to see. As like as two peas of appear, no sword and sleeve float, pointing out a sword shadow on the fingertips, and it can be seen as a hundred feet of a sword, and the appearance of the sword is exactly alike with the wind cut off, even the power is equally different. "Impossible!" in an instant, his eyes were filled with disbelief. He knew Kendo better than anyone else. He also had a certain understanding of Wutian. He didn''t involve Kendo at all. But why can he use the same attacking and killing methods at this moment?! Not to mention the chopping wind, even a few people at night, but also shocked. I have been with Wu Tian for so many years, but I don''t know that he still has this method of attacking and killing. Boom The two swords roared and collided with each other in the high altitude. The sound was so strong that it sounded like the waves pounding on the shore. The air wave of terror, crazy spread, sweeping everything! Poof!! Wu Tian and Jian Feng both spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Their bodies were like meteorites, flying out and smashing thousands of feet away. A deep pit immediately appeared in this place. Compared with the gloomy and unbelievable chopping wind, Wu Tian''s heart is full of joy. At that time, he saw that the sword was so powerful that he wanted to avoid the edge of the sword for a while. At this time, he suddenly thought of Wanhua heavenly phenomena and wanted to try to copy it. But I didn''t expect that it really became. The most exciting thing for him was that his power was comparable to that of chopping Feng himself. Therefore, it is proved that the swordsmanship of chopping wind is not the result of the transformation of the power of elements. It also proves that all Kendo can be copied except the magic power. With this powerful means, Wu Tian is quite sure. Step out, he took the initiative to attack, and specifically selected the weaknesses of the other side, close fight, each move in the secret code of the God of war, seemingly simple, but extremely powerful. At this time, Wu Tian, with his long hair surging and his clothes ringing, was like a fierce beast in the shape of a human being. His fists and feet came out together, and his strength was spurt and his cutting spirit was overwhelming. His body is shining, which is several times stronger than the spirit soldier. As long as he is not hit by the front of Ziyun sword, he can''t bring any damage at all. For a time, chopping wind was defeated and retreated, and he was very embarrassed, and his heart was also extremely oppressed. Close combat is originally the fatal weakness of sword cultivation. It can''t be compared with Wutian, who is known as the son of heaven. When he uses Kendo every time he wants to force the other side out, the opponent can always use the same Kendo moves to govern himself with his own way. It''s also bad luck for zafeng. If you change it to elemental spirit body, Wutian will surely fail, and it''s still a tragic defeat. After all, the cultivation realm is here. "Poof!" A blow out, seemingly simple one, but contains the power of terror, chopped wind immediately a mouthful of blood angry spray, sternum broken I don''t know how many. The body is like a meteor, bumping into an ancient tree that few people can''t encircle. The ancient tree breaks at the waist on the spot, whistling down, destroying a large dense forest, and even a mountain peak, all collapse. Wu Tian is just like a God and a devil. His eyes twinkle with a man''s awn. In an instant, he catches up with him and tramples away. The earth is shocked. The broken ancient tree stump is worse than tofu, and instantly becomes smashed and sawdust shoots all over the sky. Even the old roots buried in the ground are not immune, showing a hundred feet deep pit! Fortunately, Jianfeng can hide quickly, otherwise it will be very dangerous. "What kind of monster is Wutian?" Shanyoude stares at the Tyrannosaurus Rex in an incredible way. He is shocked and excited. "My God, it''s mighty!" Zhang Ting stayed for a long time before he uttered such a sentence. "Oh, my God Dantai has a large and slender mind, with little stars in its eyes, which is full of admiration. "Wutian, how do you do it? How many secrets do you have?" yetian didn''t say a word. He could not calm down. Only the cultivation of cultivating pulse was completed, but he could beat xiaojiansheng into such a mess that he didn''t seem to have any strength to fight back. Yetian thought that he couldn''t do it. Therefore, he did not believe that Wu Tian only relied on pure flesh and strength, and there must be other means. This means that we as like as two peas in the same way. But he looked for a long time, did not see, no day is how to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "Bang!" Another blow, swung in the back of Jianfeng, the terrible force directly drove him out a hundred miles away. A little mature monster was unlucky and was killed on the spot. "How can I defeat you? This is a scorching sun. No one among my peers dares to win. How can I be defeated by a man who has not even reached the hundred dynasties." Chopping wind sprang up in confusion, dishevelled and roared like madness, and the purple cloud sword swept out in anger. The terrifying sense of the sword startled all sides, and thousands of animals ran away, and the rocks were broken into pieces! "Hum! In Jianzong, you are scorching sun, but in my eyes, you are nothing. " With a cold hum, Tian Tian takes a step forward. He sticks out his big hand and doesn''t dodge. He pays the price of bleeding. He grabs the blade of the sword, and immediately shakes. His powerful force makes his arm numb, and his mouth of the tiger shakes and bleeds. He can''t help but release his hand. "Zhang Ting, take good care of it and give it to LAN Miaomiao at that time." Wu Tian takes the opportunity to take Ziyun sword and throws it directly without looking at it. It doesn''t enter the ground in front of Zhang Ting, and the metal sound shakes out and swings. "Ha ha! Good Zhang Ting was a little distracted, and quickly pulled out the purple cloud sword. After a look, he nodded with satisfaction and prepared to throw it into the mustard bag. But at this time, the purple cloud sword suddenly burst into limitless light. It suddenly shook off its palm and turned into a purple light. With a puff, it penetrated through Zhang Ting''s chest, and the blood gushed out like a spring! Zhang Ting looked at the blood hole in his chest in disbelief. The blood color on his cheek disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was white. Then he closed his eyes and fell to the ground. The incident was so sudden that, except for the original creator, zafeng, several people in wudian didn''t react at once. At the moment of Wu Tian''s trance, the chopping wind swished and flashed ten miles away. His face was as heavy as water and looked at several people coldly. "Zhang Ting..." After he regained consciousness, Shan Youde exclaimed, squatted down in a hurry and shook his body with all his strength. However, Zhang Ting did not respond at all, as if he was asleep. "Sister Zhang Ting, wake up! Don''t frighten Xianling, will you Dantai Xianling is also the same, big eyes flashing tears, small face full of panic and grief. "Stab!" At this time, a harsh voice suddenly spread to several people''s ears. Ziyun sword did not leave. It turned into a deadly sickle and shot at Tantai Xianling. Night day and no day two people suddenly sober up, startled, at the same time. The force of the wind is thin, and the Aeolus boots recover faster than lightning. The sky is approaching in an instant. Facing the sharp and sharp purple cloud sword, his eyes are full of murderous intent. He grabs them. Poof! The sharp blade of Ziyun sword stabbed into the skin and even the bones. Blood flowed from the purple sword and dropped to the ground. However, Wu Tian seemed to know the pain, and his hands were more and more hard! Qiang Ziyun sword is humming and trembling. The sword Qi is crisscrossed. It wants to shake off the shackles and leave the palm. However, Wu Tian holds it tightly. Even if the sword Qi cuts the flesh and blood, there is no sign of letting go. He seemed to be numb and unconscious. The sword in his hand had been dyed red with blood, and it was very strange! "Fortunately, she didn''t stab her heart and saved her life, but she was in a coma temporarily. Fat man, take monkey wine for her to protect Xianling." After checking, the night sky stood up and ordered. At the same time, he stepped out, and his whole body momentum changed. In his eyes, the river of blood flowed and the blood was crisscrossing. From him, we could see a fierce beast and a corpse, floating in the storm. "I''ve slaughtered countless creatures in my life, but I''ve never done such a despicable act like you. If I don''t cut you today, I''ll break my arms at night and waste decades of cultivation!" The night sky at this moment is the real night sky. The night sky at the moment is a real Yama! Chopping wind''s pupil shrinks and secretly calls for the sword of his own life. The sound of purple cloud sword is louder and louder, and the vibration is more and more fierce. However, it can''t be separated from the hand of heaven. Do you want to take back my sister? What a dream Wu Tianleng opened his mouth and thought of it. Ziyun sword disappeared in his hand and appeared in the star world the next moment. At his command, Xiao Wuhao wiped out a wisp of soul on the sword directly and cut off the connection between the sword and the wind. "Poof!" When the soul was wiped away, chopped Feng''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then he looked at the sky, his face was as heavy as water. "Wu Tian, this person is mine." A simple sentence is enough to prove how strong the killing thoughts are in the night sky at this time. The black power gushes and the light wings manifest. Without waiting for the answer from Wu Tian, it turns into a black awn and shoots away. "No way!" Wu Tian flatly refuses. He stealthily attacks himself and almost kills his younger sister. How could he give it up to yetian and kill this man himself. The same step out, the wind force, faster than the night sky speed, up a large section, without saying a word, is a palm to swing, the palm of the wound, blood is still flowing out, like the big hand of Shura, let life cold!"No day, don''t go too far!" The night sky roared. Angry! Really angry! Jian Feng was extremely angry. Few people could compare with the master of swordsmanship. He was a famous strong man in nanquezhou. However, at the moment, it is like a sheep to be slaughtered. However, he who lost his life''s sword is a toothless tiger. He can''t compete with the wutianxiang, which is as fast as ghosts and so strong in flesh. What''s more, there is a night sky whose cultivation is not weaker than his own. In his mind, countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, between life and self-esteem, he decisively lost his self-esteem and chose to escape. With a whoosh, he broke his body, showing two pieces of light wings, and ran away without looking back. "Want to run?" No one can compare with him in his speed. A flash of the body, the next moment will be transverse in front of it, a pointed out, the hurricane suddenly rises, in the center of the vortex, there is an invisible finger force, contains the force of extreme situation, enough to tear the void, extremely frightening! "Poof!" Chopping wind unexpectedly, finger force from his chest through, blood out of the storm, but also by this huge force, impact repeatedly back. "Die!" At this time, a murderous voice sounded from behind, and the wind was shocked. Even you could feel the piercing evil spirit. Without any hesitation, he stamped on the ground, and with the help of this penetrating force, he quickly dived out. "If you die, you will die!" At night, the sky''s eyes burst into blood, and the power of darkness emerged. A huge palm appeared and broke through the void. One grasped the wind and took it to his side. The other hand, like a blade, was about to cut off his head. At this moment, a cry of surprise rang out. "How could that happen?" At the same time, the three figures swept out of the mountains. When they saw the scene in front of them, their faces changed greatly. They were Anli, Baizhu and yinyuhong. "Cut brother, take the sword!" Without time to ask, an Li patted the mustard bag, and a broad sword emerged. The brilliance flowed and the edge shot. It was extremely terrible. Obviously, this was a king''s magic weapon. As soon as the sword appears, it cuts through the void and sweeps away towards the wind. Thank you very much With the sword in his hand, he regained his confidence, and his momentum erupted. The broad sword was shining brightly on the whole sky. Ten million sword Qi was revealed again, chopping the huge hands of darkness, and fighting with the night sky crazily. Sonorous! In the first round, everything was destroyed and in a mess! "Wutian, avoid hurting them by mistake. I will force the wind to a distance. You can hold on to the rest of you. Believe me, I will come back soon." the voice of yetian is full of confidence. The power of light and darkness breaks through the body, and the heaven and earth are disgraced by it. Its power is so powerful that it is terrifying. Every time the black prison Sabre is dropped, it will cut a piece of earth. "You are really a light and dark spirit!" Jian Feng was shocked. Before hearing an Li say, he didn''t believe it. After all, since ancient times, there are too few people who have the same body of light and dark, and there are few people who can integrate light and dark. At this moment, I saw with my own eyes that my mind and spirit began to shake. What a powerful enemy this is. Compared with Wu Tian, there is no less than it. Only in this moment of loss of mind, the night sky had a great magic power, and forced the chopping wind to a hundred miles away. The fierce battle of the first World War started from this. Jian Feng has a solemn face. He has never treated an enemy as seriously as he has now. He has exerted all his life to fight with this terrible enemy crazily. The land is sinking, the mountains are collapsing, the void is breaking, the beasts are howling, and in a few breaths, this place has become a dead land, without any vitality, only the sword spirit in the sky and the power of light and darkness gallop and plunder! Wu Tian didn''t stop him, because he knew that it was not the time for him to be impulsive. He got a broad sword and his strength returned to the peak again. Only by night sky could he solve the problem as soon as possible. Moreover, an Li''s three are very strong. Yetian may soon defeat him if he stays behind. He is the only one who has the ability to hold down the three and maybe kill them one by one. "No day, we meet again." Anli fell on the ground and looked at each other from afar, with a faint smile on his face. It didn''t look like an enemy, but it was like an old friend meeting. "No day, I''ll help you," the fat man came over, his face gloomy, his big hand in the mustard bag, ready to hand. "No, you can take care of Zhang Ting," Wu Tian said lightly. "But..." The fat man wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Wu Tian. He waved his hand and said, "go! Taking care of my sister is your biggest task. Shanyoude doesn''t continue to talk, but turns to leave, because he doesn''t see anything else in the eyes of Wu Tian, only full of confidence.Wu Tian looked at the two girls with white eyes and then looked at Anli: "I have been looking forward to this meeting for a long time.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "Er!" An Li is surprised, and Yin Yuhong''s two daughters are also surprised. In the face of the three saints, Wu Tian is so calm and not a bit flustered, which is obviously beyond their surprise. Moreover, he refused the help of his companions. Three people carefully looked at will have no day, and then all disdained to shake their heads. In this regard, they did not put it in their hearts. All three have absolute combat power and are confident enough. If they join hands, even the strong ones who have reached the end of their term can be killed at one stroke. What''s more, it''s a man who can grind and kill his veins. As for the embarrassment of chopping wind, they all naturally think of night sky. "Wu Tian, hand over the fire element spirit pulse, and your treasure that can bear the spiritual pulse, we can spare your life, and the last thing, also write off", Yin Yuhong said directly the purpose of several people. "What if I say no?" Wu Tian jokingly looks at the three people. Yin Yuhong wrinkled her eyebrows. She hated this kind of air. She had to pretend to be unfathomable even though she had only one way to die. "If you say no, people here will die because of you. Don''t expect anyone to help. Other people in the Shura League don''t know anything about this place. Even if they do, they will be restrained. " Yin Yuhong gave a cold smile and continued with a threatening tone: "I advise you not to bury your life for the sake of some external objects. It''s not worth it.". Wu Tiansi was not moved, but asked in doubt: "Shura alliance?" "The Shura alliance is the general name of the alliance between the Shura hall and the Jade Maiden sect, as well as the xuanbing valley. By the way, the leader of the Shura alliance is held by Emperor Tian. This really makes me wonder, what ability does emperor Tian have to bear this heavy responsibility? "Yin Yuhong laughed. "Why talk to him so much", an Li''s eyes flashed: "no heaven, give you two ways, one is to hand over the spiritual pulse, let you not die, the other is we will kill you all, take the spiritual pulse ourselves.". "Yes? I will also give you two ways. One is that you can cut off your arms and discard your accomplishments. The other is that I will do it. If I do, it will not be as simple as breaking your arms and abandoning your accomplishments. " When he said this, Wu Tian didn''t look up. He didn''t even go to see an Li. He just looked at the air combat ring of his finger boss. "Eh! Ha Ha... " I''m crazy about money, but I want to see if you have money today. "I don''t know. It seems that we overestimated him before." In such a situation, Yin Yuhong and Bai Zhu shake their heads and remove this person from the focus. This kind of person is not worth paying attention to, wasting time and energy. "Ha ha, then I''ll let you see if I have crazy capital", Wu Tian smiles. But those who are familiar with him all know that this is not a kind smile, but a smile that only appears when facing a person who must die. In other words, it''s a funeral smile. He did not use Fengshen boots, so he walked slowly step by step. His clothes were hunting and his long dark red hair was flying. He had a different temperament. If there were many people here, he would be the focus. He is not like to kill the enemy, more like banished immortals come to the dust, play the world, floating and out of the dust. Gradually, the pupils of Anli and Li shrank, and their faces began to change. I don''t know if it is an illusion. They actually feel a faint sense of oppression. As the man gets closer and closer, the sense of oppression becomes stronger and more real. "I''ll try. What kind of capital do you have?" An Li couldn''t stand this kind of atmosphere. With a wave of his hand, he saw the axe and started the attack first. "Out!" With a low drink, he took the axe in his hand and chopped down angrily. With a hundred Zhang light blade, he took off the body of the axe and flew to the sky. The place he passed was like the wind and the clouds, the mountains and rocks cracked and the ancient trees were smashed. It can be said that it was quite terrible! Although he looked down on Wutian, because of his great reputation in qinglongzhou, Anli was afraid that the boat would capsize in the ditch, so he had to take it seriously and put all his strength into it. For an Li''s attack and kill, Wu Tian ignored directly, glanced at Yan Yuhong and said faintly: "you two, you should join hands! If you don''t kill more sons and daughters, it''s a waste of an opportunity. ". It''s not like a loud voice to yourself. Yin Yuhong''s two women didn''t make a move, but they were more cautious in the depth of her beautiful eyes. People, men and women, old and young, are divided into two types, one is a fool, the other is a smart person, if a fool, overconfidence, is bound to be a dead end, on the contrary, there are bound to be certain means. Obviously, yin and Yuhong have begun to suspect that Wutian belongs to the latter. "Since you won''t do it, I''ll do it myself." The voice fell to the ground, Wu Tian''s momentum suddenly changed, a strong sense of war broke out, a big storm suddenly appeared, roaring into the sky, and suddenly the wind and clouds were surging!From a distance, the sky seems to have broken a hole, under which a huge storm roars wildly. Clouds thousands of miles away are absorbed in the past, into the storm, and finally form a flame storm burning the sky! In this storm, a man like Shura stands aloof, with long red hair, red skin and red eyes. There is no place in his body that is not blood red, as if he had just soaked out of the blood pool. Wu Tian did not hesitate to activate Sikong battle ring directly, and the soul of war bent over! Power! An indescribable force is surging in the body. It''s a very ethereal feeling. It seems that when you wave your hand, you can smash the sky, stamp your feet and smash the earth! Last time, he was possessed by the spirit of war in Bibo mountain, which was directly promoted to the period of hundred dynasties. But this time, not only did not weaken, on the contrary, it increased to the end of the hundred dynasties. Not only that, but also his strength and physical defense have doubled, totally surpassing his own several times. "This is..." "It''s impossible! How could he suddenly become so powerful that he is several times more powerful than us! " Yin Yuhong''s two girls look pale. The momentum is so terrible that it can''t be compared with Tianwei. Under this situation, she is really a mole ant, and she disappears in the air when she waves her hand. "No! White pearl, they are in danger. " A hundred miles away, Jian Feng''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he also noticed the situation here. The broad sword was shining brightly. He wanted to shake off the night sky and go to rescue him. "Take care of yourself first! I will cut you today The night is cold and cold, holding the black prison crazy knife, a sharp cross in front of the chopping wind body, the dark force is spurt, kill the move out, stop it. As for the change of no day, he was just a little surprised, not much surprised, because after a series of things, he has been numb. If Wu Tian had no other means, he would really feel very strange. "One body, one earth, one cell, one star, one drop of essence, one injection of divine spring Break the sky, split the mountains and rivers, capture the essence of all things, melt the body, understand the source of power, step into the path of micro, break free of shackles, and open up the big world... " This passage was once again spewed out of Wu Tian''s mouth. It seemed to be explaining the profound meaning of the way of entering the micro world, but it was not his own voice. "Whew!" Wu Tian stood still. When he pointed out, the earth trembled, the void broke, and the momentum was incomparable. It was like a divine light breaking through the sky and destroying the withered and decaying light blade. "This kind of combat power is so powerful that I can''t match it at all. How and why?" An Li''s face was distorted, and he felt that all these things were too unreal. His cultivation realm, which had just been born and completed before, suddenly soared to such a state, which completely surprised him. "Split the mountains and rivers in anger!" He roared, and his hand opened the mountain axe. The power of fire surged into the sky like the tide. The shadow of the axe was like a magnified version of the body of the axe. It was very real and fierce! However, Wutian is just a fist, which seems to be a light blow, and the shadow of a thousand Zhang axe will instantly disintegrate and disappear into the invisible. "Do I have enough capital?" Wu Tian indifferently opens his mouth. This is his voice. When he takes a step, he appears in front of an Li almost at the moment when time is running out. He points out that there is no powerful prestige or dazzling brilliance, which can be said to be extremely ordinary. However, such an ordinary finger, but let an Li face change greatly, the axe thoroughly revived, brilliant, horizontal in front of the body. Under this reference, however, all defenses are equivalent to nothing. With a clang sound and sparks splashing, under an Li''s startled eyes, the axe of the mountain was split inch by inch, just like a broken mirror. At last, it exploded, and the fragments shot in all directions, destroying the land. With a mouthful of blood, Anli''s body flew out with the majestic force and smashed into a mountain peak. Accompanied by the pathetic howl, the ground shakes, the boulders fall, and the dust covers the sky! "One finger smashes the king''s weapon!" Yin Yuhong''s two women were stunned. Their heads were in a state of confusion. They felt that the sky was dark and the clouds were covering the top. This is too terrible, too terrible, too incredible! God is not joking with himself, only refers to the broken King''s magic weapon, this kind of thing, just a pulse extension period of the furniture, how can it be done! You should know that it is a king''s magic weapon, not a spirit weapon. The nature of the two is not equal at all. No one can break it unless the strong one is over the period of divine change. "Let''s go! Otherwise Anli will die At the moment, the two women finally choose to fight with Anli to fight against the horror in front of them. However, just as they set off, a torrent of oppressive force rolled in like a raging wave, and they were imprisoned and unable to move at all. "No day, it''s better for us to stop here and write off the past gratitude and resentment." Yin Yuhong was afraid and began to compromise to end the battle. However, Wu Tian may waste an opportunity of the God of war as she wishes. No matter what, she will have to pay a heavy price.Besides, whether it is calm, or wind cutting, or yinyuhong, they all work out their own hands again and again, and have long angered him. How can it end like this. "Dead!" Day after day, he sped out the word coldly. He grabbed it with a big hand. In the dust and ashes in front of him, a painful scream was heard immediately. The scream had not disappeared. A head of his grave died in his grave, broke the void, was taken over, and a bloody mustard bag was also available. "Dead..." Yinyuhong two women are white in face, so crisp and sharp, a holy Son of the clan in the hall, so they are killed, without leaving a little affection! "What is the son of the holy daughter? In front of me, butcher you as a dog!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Wu Tian is like a Shura, twisting his bloody head. His face is very calm and his tone is light. But this gesture, such tone, fell in the eyes of Yin Yuhong and the two girls, it means completely different. Who dares to say that slaughtering a son or a saint is like killing a dog? It is obviously contemptuous. He doesn''t pay attention to the saints and daughters of various major sects. If they say kill, they will kill them. However, it is undeniable that Wu Tian is really qualified to say this sentence now. He can only kill an Li with one move. This strength completely surpasses the saints and daughters of various major sects. "Wu Tian, an Li, you killed me too. It''s time to let go of our anger. Can we write off the hatred between us? If you promise to stop, we won''t give a word about the death of Anli. " Yin Yuhong''s face was beseeching, but in her heart she thought that the strength of the other party could not suddenly rise to the intensity of such terror for no reason. There must be something fishy in it, or it might be borrowing some treasure. If this is the case, there will be side effects or time limit. As long as the side effects occur or the time comes, then his strength will drop sharply. Maybe it is not as good as his original strength. It is not difficult to kill him at that time. Therefore, at present, we can only delay, as long as we can. But will no day give them time? Obviously not, because he has more important things to do. He pointed out that he ran straight to the two girls like a wind and a remnant cloud. His eyes were always calm, without any waves. He was really a son killing figure, as simple as killing a dog. The two women changed color, and their white pearl faces were like frost. They threatened: "Wutian, if you dare to kill us, whether in ruins or reincarnation mainland, Shura hall will become the enemy of all people in nanquezhou.". "Damn it!" As soon as she started speaking, Yin Yuhong secretly called out that she was not good with Wu Tian. Although she didn''t get along with Wu Tian very much, she studied the information provided by an Li, so she knew a little about this person''s character. The more threatened she was, the more likely she would arouse his killing heart. As expected, Wu Tian gave a cold smile: "since I stepped into practice, what kind of enemy have I never had? The people of nanquezhou will soon fall into irreparable danger because of your ridiculous threat. One step forward, his palm turned into a knife edge, sharp and sharp, which made the two women feel cool in body and mind, and their essence was spurt, and their momentum broke out, but they still could not get rid of the shackles. "Brother Wu, stop..." Yin Yuhong wanted to say something else, but at this time, the blood gushed and the voice stopped suddenly. Two bloody heads rolled to the ground with a thump, and her four eyes opened angrily, filled with fear. The two saints, the strongest representatives of qingzong and xuzong, are worse than mole ants. Without any resistance, they are killed instantly and die. Three heads were twisted in the hands of the sky, the hot blood, still flowing, dyed the earth red, shocking! But his face did not change, cold and calm. "God, you..." Zhang Ting has recovered. With the help of goodness and virtue, she comes to him. Her pupil shrinks. She is afraid of the present day and dare not approach him. Goodness and virtue are also the same. At the moment, Wu Tian seems to be a different person. He is no longer the one who once knew him. His indifferent and cold eyes, without a trace of emotion, feel strange. Dantai Xianling is even more unbearable. Like a frightened rabbit, she hides behind the fat man and looks at her head. Her face is full of fear. Especially when she sees the three bloody heads and two headless bodies, she shakes her body and lies down on the ground and vomits. "How is the injury?" Wu Tian opened his mouth, his voice was still the same, but several people secretly sent a breath, it seems that Wu Tian has not changed, or the one he was. "It''s no big problem. If you have monkey wine, you can recover after a few days'' rest." Zhang Ting nodded with a smile, looking rather haggard. "There is still half an hour, enough time," Wu Tian said silently. He reached into the air and grabbed the wind and night sky, which were hundreds of miles away, directly absorbed. When they saw the scene in front of them, both of them were shocked, especially Jian Feng. His face was full of disbelief. All the three saints were killed in a short time. "Wu Tian, you are dead, no one can save you, no one..." Half way through, an invisible force came, and with a puff, he cut off his head, and the blood gushed. He grabbed his head without even looking at it. Night day swallows throat murmur, concern way: "no day, your strength suddenly greatly increases, must have certain side effect after the event, or time limit, or as soon as possible exit this kind of state is better.". "There are no side effects. It''s true that there is a time limit." Wu Tian shook his head and put away the broad sword on the ground. He said, "this is the demon beast who guards the passageway, and is killed by several major gates. However, his only regret was that he did not see the figures of the little guy and poetry, as well as Zhao Qing and the great Confucian emperor. "Ha ha, most people are here, which saves me a lot of time." Wu Tian smiles coldly. With a wave of his hand, the four heads take off their hands and shoot at the center of the desert island. Then the big hand slaps at the mustard bag. One forbidden symbol appears and is held in the palm of his hand.Shimen here is quiet and silent. Everyone is recuperating and preparing to march to the next floor. At this time, a few bangs and thumps suddenly sounded, which broke the atmosphere here. People are surprised, are in an instant open their eyes, this look, all people are continuously changing color, eyes are filled with incredible awn. However, on the ground ten feet away from Shimen, four bloody heads rolled on and blood continued to flow. Eight eyes were wide open, full of fear and fear, hatred and resentment. If it''s just the heads of ordinary people, we may not be so shocked, but it''s the ordinary people''s, but it''s Jian Sheng''s Xiao Jian Sheng, Qing Zong''s Bai Zhu, Xu Zong''s Yin Yuhong, and Tianyang''s Anli. This can be son level characters, how can they be killed, and four at a time! "Who made it, get out of here!" Wang Chu got up and looked around him. "No matter who it is, it will die today." The two saints of xuzong and qingzong got up in the same way, their long hair was surging, their eyes were red with blood, and they were like a raging fire. They swept all over the country like a storm. Their momentum was much stronger than that of Yin Yuhong. "Sonorous!" When a sword comes out of the body, it bursts out a towering awn, which is bright and dazzling. At this moment, even the scorching sun in the sky appears dim and pale. The sword spirit is full of the sky, and the sharp light tears the sky and fills the void. Many people around are affected and flee quickly. This is a man, like a God''s residence. He hunts in long clothes and has black hair flying together. He is like a peerless sword. His whole body is full of terrifying sharps! He is just the cousin of Jianfeng. He is the strongest among the disciples of Jianzong. No one can match him in the way of kendo. Even the elders of the sect feel inferior to him. He is called Er Bai in nanquezhou! He didn''t speak. The sword spirit in his eyes was revealed. The void in front of him was broken. It was enough to prove his intention of killing at the moment. "Nanquezhou is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon. Today I''d like to see what kind of strong people you have." At this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the sky. All the people present looked up at the same time. When they saw the figure that was falling rapidly, they all changed color and exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "It''s him. It''s him. How can it be?" "There is no heaven in the hall of Shura. He hasn''t even arrived in the period of the hundred dynasties. How can he kill the four saints?" For a moment, there was a lot of discussion, questioning, and noise, which went up into the sky and told them their fear and disbelief. In front of the devil gate, we all saw with our own eyes that the cultivation shown by Wutian was just the completion period of the cultivation. However, with this strength, it is absolutely impossible to kill the four saints. Or is there someone else to help? But none of the people who entered the Jueyin ruins this time dare to say that they have the ability to kill four saints! "Ha ha! There is no sky "Wu Tian finally arrived, and he also gave such a big gift to the three major gates of nanquezhou and Tianyang sect. It was really exciting." "It''s amazing how he did it, but this feat is really a great pleasure to the people, especially those bastards of tianyangzong. If I had the strength, I would have wiped them out." Different from other sects, some of the members of the Shura alliance are happy, confused and surprised, but there is one thing that everyone has, that is, carefree. Below the sound tide, wave after wave into the ears, but no day to hear, even did not look at the Shura alliance, straight to the south. "What is he going to do?" Seeing this, all the people were extremely suspicious, and a terrible idea grew up in their hearts. Did he want to fight against the four major sects alone? "Get rid of a bunch of mobs first, and you''ll be badly weakened!" Wu Tian has no facial expression, but his eyes are filled with murderous opportunities. He throws his big hand out and shoots out the forbidden talisman of one side of the lock. The road is shining brightly and forms a boundary, covering all the people of the four major gates such as Jianzong. After the ban, the soul power surged, and the prohibition was operated. Before Li Er Bai and Wang Chu could react, they were forced out of the ban. "Shua!" At the same time, he plundered into the forbidden area, and in an instant there were countless more Wutian. Each Wutian was using the moves in the secret code of the God of war. His fists were strong, his fingers were fast, his palms were soft, and he was able to attack and kill indiscriminately. It''s not that countless days have appeared, but that his speed is too fast to leave behind the true shadows of all kinds. Moreover, these shadows almost kill the people of the four major gates at the same time. "Ah..." Within the prohibition, blood splashed on the rainbow, howled everywhere, and screamed again and again. Only in a short time, dozens of disciples of the four major sects were killed in battle. He turns into a bloody Shura. Every shadow will kill one! At such a rapid speed, the people of the four major sects could not react at all. Even if they did, they were also shocked by the ferocious means. They couldn''t take up any courage to fight head-on. They ran around in panic, and all of them died in Wutian''s hands in the end. "No day, you want to die!" Li Erbai and several other great son level strong men were furious, and they all made concerted efforts. The king''s magic weapons shook the sky, and the power of the elements was like a vast ocean, roaring away to the prohibition. Thank you very much In the face of the attacks of several powerful men, wudian not only did not get angry, but said thanks with a smile. His soul power surged and disappeared in the forbidden area. This speed could not be captured by naked eyes. The next moment, it appeared in the sky. "Not good!" How can a strong man at the son level be a fool. It is conceivable that a few of the powerful sons of the saints joined hands to destroy the heaven and earth, and to smash the locked side was like destroying the withered and decaying. However, at the moment, all the people who live in the house are trapped inside. Once the lock is broken, the destructive power will fall on them all?! Most of the people in it only had the cultivation in the cultivation period. How could they bear it? Even those in the hundred Dynasties period had no hope of surviving in the face of such a powerful attack. Thinking of this, several of Li Er Bai''s faces changed greatly, and they did not spare any efforts to save them. The king''s magic weapon was taken back, but the killing moves manifested by the power of elements, like water thrown out, did not stop them at all, and fell fiercely above the prohibition. Boom! There was a big explosion on the spot. The smoke and dust covered the sky, and the desert island shook violently. As if to be occupied by the enemy, several broad cracks spread rapidly out of the dust. All the people present changed their color. Those who were in the period of the hundred dynasties moved with light wings and rose into the sky. Those who were in favor of flying spirit were called out in a hurry and flew up into the sky with a group of people. The destructive power is really terrible. The space suddenly cracked, the black hole appeared, and countless storms roared out, sweeping everything. "Ah Help The people of the four main gates were attacked in a devastating way. The sound of screams rose and fell, and the sound of help continued. With despair and helplessness, it turned into a blood fog. There was no body left. It was just like a hell on earth. It was terrible! "He really dares to do it. Isn''t he afraid to cause public indignation?""But Wu Tian is really cruel "This is a disaster, an irreparable disaster. After this battle, the people of the four major sects are afraid to have few left." The saints and daughters of various major sects have a dignified face. They use the killing moves of several powerful saints to kill their fellow disciples. Wu Tian''s hand is extremely vicious. In a flash, Wu Tian again attacks and kills Wang Chu. Without saying a word, he blows out with a fist and turns into a colorful competition. "Without heaven, I will not kill you today, I will not be a man." There is no doubt that this time, most of the disciples of the sect will be killed and injured, and an Li is only left with his head. In the first layer, the disciples lose so much. Wang Chu''s anger reaches the extreme, and the golden power in his palm is as bright as the sun, showing a golden beast''s shadow, ferocious and terrifying! The animal''s shadow roars at the sun and shakes the mountains and rivers. Then it rushes out of the golden light and kills it crazily. It''s so fierce that it tears up the void, as if to break the boundary. "Boom The strong fight, the brave win, Wutian unstoppable, one stroke shatters the animal''s shadow, straight to its chest, the fist has not arrived, the strong force will arrive first. Wang Chu''s face changed dramatically. His clothes turned into fly ash as if they were burned by fire. His strong tendons collapsed directly, and the crack of bones could be heard. "Bang!" A blow fell on the chest, and the skin was torn and the blood splashed everywhere, revealing the dense white bones. Wang Chu''s body suddenly trembled and broke away. In the process, he continuously ejected bright red blood! The God of war is attached to him. He fights with the bull without weather. He is brave and decisive. He steps on the void and chases him away. A round of flame is coming, the heat wave is rolling, the void is twisted, and the earth is red like magma. At this time, xuzong Shengzi Xuhe finally makes a move. He is standing in the sky, his clothes are floating, and the flame is beating in his eyes. It seems that he is going to burn up the sea area, which is very impressive! Wu Tian didn''t look back. As usual, he killed Wang Chu. With a wave of his left hand, the invisible force, like a mountain and a sea, rushed to the high altitude. With a bang, the flame curved and the moon broke away, and the remaining force did not disperse, and rolled away to Xuhe. Xu he''s face turned white, just like a fiery red meteorite, shooting into the sky, dripping blood, obviously suffering from severe trauma. A move shock back, and seriously injured the son of xuzong, Wutian strength to the sky, so that all the people on the scene do not change color, the face is instantly covered with dignified. "Die for me!" Wu Tian indifferently opens his mouth. The big hand grabs in the void. The Taoist power spurts, forming an invisible giant hand, penetrates the void and grabs it forward. Wang Chu was shocked. He felt as if he had been imprisoned by the heavenly power. He could not control his body. The force of gold gushed and tore the void. However, he still could not break free from the shackles and even could not move. He was directly photographed in the past. "It was born from the same root. It''s not too urgent to fry each other. There is no day. Everyone is from the same continent. Why should we do it so absolutely?" At this time, a voice of indifference came out from the dust below. Then, the power of wood and the power of fire surged into the sky. When the sky was near, the power of the two elements fused with a sensation, which immediately ignited a smoke flame, a destructive breath, and spread wildly from it. "That''s ridiculous." Wu Tian Lengran, one hand power surge, meet the sudden attack, the other hand suddenly contract, with a scream, Wang Chu''s body suddenly burst open, the corpse scattered all over the sky, blood dyed red sky! Seeing this scene, all the people present suddenly shrunk their pupils. Before that, they did not believe that Wutian had the ability to kill the son of God. However, seeing the death of Wang Chu, they had to believe it. Moreover, in the whole process, Wu Tian had an air of self-respect. Killing the son level strong was as simple as crushing an ant. Such means and strength, and those present, such as Li Tian, thought that they could not do it. Even if we can, we should also take into account various factors. We dare not kill the people of the four major sects in full view of the public, for fear of causing public indignation, but Wu Tian has no scruple. The famous white haired Shura in Qinglong island is indeed a bloody Shura! For Wang Chu''s death, Wu Tian did not have any mood swings. He collected the mustard bag, turned around and scattered the flames all over the sky with one hand and killed him on the ground. People who help Wang Chu don''t have to think about it. They must be from tianyangzong, and they are also a terrible strong man. They are definitely stronger than Wang Chu and Wang Chu. "Wutian, there will be a war between you and me sooner or later. This is cause and effect, but it is not now. Remember my name. My name is Shenxi, the little patriarch of Tianyang sect." The voice appeared at the same time, more than a dozen figures, swept out of the dust below, quickly integrated into the stone gate, disappeared. From the point of dress, these ten people are all from tianyangzong. They are covered with blood and have injuries to varying degrees. Only one of them is clean and tidy, and has no injuries due to the joint attack of Li Erbai and other powerful saints. "I''m looking forward to it."Looking at the stone gate, he murmured all day, and his eyes flickered. He was a terrible strong man. According to his estimation, he should be a strong man in the hundred dynasties. And from the look of other people in Tianyang sect, it seems that there is no such person. Immediately, Wu Tian looked into the dust, and wanted to see if there were such mysterious strong men hidden in the three main gates of nanquezhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 The dust has gradually dissipated, showing the scenery inside. The earth is fragmented, and a few of them are dark. The soil was dyed red with blood, and there were corpses and broken arms all over the ground. The bloody scene was better than hell. There are not many people left in the three main gates of nanquezhou. Only 20 or 30 people are lying on the ground powerless and breathing. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s pupils shrank, because he saw that among these people, there were three tall and straight figures standing on the ground. This is two men and one woman. From the point of dress, the man belongs to Jianzong, and the two women belong to xuzong and qingzong respectively. These three people are very strong. Their clothes are clean and tidy, and their looks are calm. The power of the elements surging, forming a ten foot boundary, the flow of brilliance, and isolating all the Qi. Indistinctly, Wu Tian has a kind of feeling, if these three people join hands, depending on his state at this time, I''m afraid they can only draw. Similarly, these three people are also looking at the sky, but in their eyes, there is no emotion, and they feel like dead people. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle. One step is not to kill these three people, but to rise to the sky. The target is Li Erbai, Xu he and Haiwei. The God of war was possessed for only half an hour or so. He had already spent most of his time on his way and killing Wang Chu. Therefore, he retreated to the next place and wanted to kill the son of the three major sects. The sky treads on the void, the long dark red hair flies in unison, and the spirit of killing is vertical and horizontal, which makes many people change color. With a clang sound, a sword breaks through the air, and the sword spirit tears the sky and the ground. Li Erbai''s black hair is surging, and he hunts in white. Like the reincarnation of the peerless sword, he is detached from vulgarity and dominates one side. It is extremely powerful and terrifying! "This person is in a certain state at present. The details are not clear. For the time being, he first enters the second level, and then he is deliberating." At this time, a voice came to Li Erbai''s knowledge of the sea. His eyes flashed with cold light. The sword in his hand was cut through the sky. The void was broken in an instant, and the sky shaking sword awn made Wu Tian''s body a meal. During the meal, Li Er Bai stepped on his sword and left. Almost at the same time, the man of Jianzong at the bottom brushed his sleeve, rolled up the surviving door, shot into the stone gate, and disappeared instantly. This situation, not only without heaven, all the people present were stunned. Everyone knows the arrogance and arrogance of the sword clan, but at this moment, they would run away without fighting. "If Jianzong is gone, you two have to stay for me!" At that moment, he regained his mind and grasped his hands in the air, just like the invisible hand revealed by the way of heaven, containing the supreme power of heaven, Haiwei and Xu he''s moving figure. All of a sudden, he was imprisoned in the void and could not move. Like Li Er Bai, they both received the same orders, but they were not as lucky as the latter. Under their invisible hands, they exploded in an instant and followed Wang Chu''s footsteps. His eyes were bright, his fingers clenched tightly, and his fists burst out. The power in his body surged out like a tsunami. Unfortunately, it was still a step too late. The people of qingzong and xuzong took the first step to integrate into the stone gate and enter the second layer. With a bang, Shimen is ancient and mysterious. It is so powerful that it can destroy the mountains and rivers. It is like a stone sinking into the sea. Without any wind and waves, it dissipates in an instant. What''s more, a mysterious and terrifying force suddenly sweeps across the sky. Even if it is like a meteorite, it shoots into the sky, and the mouth is full of blood! It''s fast. It all happened in a flash. At this moment, two more powerful saints were killed. All the people present were shocked. He was really called a white haired Shura. He was resolute and cruel. He killed the son like a local dog. Every son of God is the most powerful one in his family and even among the five continents. However, under this man''s hand, he was so vulnerable that he was like a mole ant, and he would be killed by waving his hand. They even suspected that if it was not for the quick escape of the four main gates, all but a few of the strongest would have died miserably. At the same time, they are also very puzzled, why in a few short months, Wutian''s strength will be stronger to this extent, is it a great chance? The real reason is that only the saints can see some clues. as like as two peas, two are the Han and the emperor. No matter what they are, they are alike in their appearance. "Terrible!" The stone gate was too terrible. If it was not possessed by the God of war, only this blow would have killed him 10000 times. Wipe off the blood, no eye light turn, look at the Yaozhou and xihuzhou and others, eyes in the twinkling light. Just like the cold and piercing wind, the people of several major sects were excited and sweating profusely. Except for the existence of Gou Yaolong, Buddha and Guiguzi, no one dared to look directly at them and bowed their heads one after another. "Jie Jie! Brother Shura''s good methods, I admire him. "Guiguzi grinned, but he didn''t mean any harm. He arched his hands and took the ghost sect disciples into the stone gate. "Amitabha, the benefactor''s killing heart is too heavy. When you break the customs barrier in the future, you will be in disaster. Please do yourself well." the Buddha''s hands are folded and his eyes are kind. Just like the arrival of ancient Buddha, the light of Buddha is continuously rising and purifying thousands of sins.And at the moment, he also chose to leave with the monks, not willing to have an evil relationship with Wu Tian. After Guizong and gutuo temple leave, Wu Tian looks at the three forces of zhongyaozhou. Cang Zheng is dressed in gorgeous clothes. He is tall and straight with extraordinary temperament. His handsome face is full of pride. He disdains to look at the sky and is full of provocation. "Brother cangzheng, don''t be impulsive." Gou Yaolong shook his head and said in a low voice: "for some reason, the strength of this man is greatly increased. We''d better not act rashly, so as not to injure our fellow students.". Murong Fei Long nodded his head and said, "brother Yao long is right. If we take action, he will certainly be the same as before, abandoning us to deal with other people first. There are very few of us, but there are still a few people who have not yet arrived. It must be very dangerous. If there are any more innocent casualties, our strength will be greatly weakened. ". "When I saw his manner, I was very upset. I thought that if I killed a few sons and daughters, I would be able to drag him to heaven? In fact, in the eyes of this cabinet, even pigs and dogs are inferior. " Cang Zheng frowns. As the young master of Wanbao Pavilion, he is the only one who looks down on others. He has already formed a habit. At the moment, he can''t tolerate seeing another person looking down on himself with the same look. Murong Feichang said with a faint smile: "brother Cang is noble and powerful. Why bother with such a small role? His purpose is to let us enter the second level. What''s the matter! What''s more, the strength of the three major gates and the tianyangzong in nanquezhou has been greatly damaged. I''m afraid we can only hope that we can fight with the Shura hall to kill each other, and they will be able to reap the profits. " Gou Yaolong added: "there are still! Don''t forget that Guizong and gutuo temple, as well as the great Confucianists who have not yet appeared, are also eyeing at each other. If we do something now, we will just hit them. Anyway, there is a long way to go. We are not in a hurry for this moment. Let''s go! " Taking into account various factors, the three major forces of zhongyaozhou also chose to leave. As a matter of fact, the ghost sect and the gutuo Temple thought the same thing. All the sect doors that entered the ruins this time could not be compared with the number of the Shura hall. Besides, now they are allied with the cold ice Valley and the Jade Maiden sect, the gap in the number of people is even greater. So at this time, especially in the state of no sky, we all wisely choose to avoid its edge. Just as the three forces left, Wu Tian''s body became soft and fell from the sky. Meanwhile, the state of God of war was also rapidly retreating. As a matter of fact, Sikong''s war spirit can last for a while, but just now, when he hit the stone gate, the terrible force not only made him suffer severe trauma, but also defeated the spirit of war. That''s why he had to stop and try to keep the spirit of war in his body, forcing several big forces, such as xihuzhou and zhongyaozhou, into the second level. "No day!" Han Tian exclaimed, colorful light wingspan move, fly high above, will catch Wu Tian. After falling to the ground, all the people of the Shura League gathered around, with awe and worry on their faces. In this war, Wutian showed a unique demeanor. Even the strong men at the level of Seven Saints and the rest of the four major sects were also killed. It can be said that it was a great feat and also a great joy, which excited the people of the Shura alliance. On the tenth day of Wutian coma, several people at night finally came here. When hearing the feat of Wutian, several people were stunned and surprised. In the same way, several people also gave a brief account of their experiences along the way. After hearing this, the people of the Shura alliance were furious and yelled that the people of tianyangzong and the three major sects should be killed. Well done! In particular, the disciples of Shura were furious and threatened that anyone who saw these four major sects would be killed without mercy! After they were angry, they were in a state of ecstasy. They did not expect that a few people would get monkey wine and fire element spirit pulse. For everyone, it was like pie in the sky and they were dizzy. Yetian was very generous at first, so that all the people of the Shura League came to share some, but in the end he changed his face. The reason was that there were only two logs left in the end. As for dantai Xianling, yetian directly threw the elder brother away and became the shopkeeper. Emperor Tian also loved this lovely girl and even accepted her as a close door disciple. As a result, Emperor Tian became the first one to have disciples. Another month later, Wu Tian finally woke up from his coma, exchanged greetings with everyone for a while, and then walked out of the crowd with emperor Tian, Han Tian and Tian Gang and walked toward a beach on the desert island. After arriving, Wu Tian directly jumped into the water, washed the dirt on his body, and then changed his clean clothes. He sat on a rock with several people and discussed things. "If I''m not wrong, Zhao Qing and the great Confucian emperor and others must be somewhere on the first floor, and only when reinforcements from outside arrive, will they enter the upper floors," the emperor analyzed. Tiangang said in a deep voice: "we don''t know the exact location. Otherwise, we can set an ambush earlier and try to catch them all.". Han Tian shook his head and said, "if you want to catch all of them, you can''t rely on us alone. If necessary, you must inform zhongzongmen."."It''s not something we can decide, or should we wait for the instructions of the great master," Wu Tian pauses and asks, "do you have any information about poems and little guys?" In fact, this is his real purpose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "No Han Tian and Tian Gang shake their heads at the same time. See emperor day did not say a word, three people all look together, ponder will, he said: "I seem to have met, but I am not sure it is them.". Wu Tian spirit a vibration, anxious way: "where?" At that time, when I saw the speed of the predator, I didn''t notice it when I passed by the mountain. Smell speech, Wu Tian like frost hit eggplant, suddenly become listless, heart also worried. Han Tian said: "don''t worry. We''ll wait three days. If we haven''t come for three days, we''ll enter "This is..." When you walk out of the sand dunes, you can see the green of the sand dunes. In the sky, there is a round of earthy yellow sun, which sprinkles continuous rays of light. In this light, we all feel the strong earth element energy. Even some people who have the earth spirit body have the omen to break through immediately. "If you stay here for a long time, your spirit will collapse", and there is humanity. Many people nodded and agreed, in addition to the desert, or desert, boring and tasteless, stay in this place, is equivalent to suffering, people who do not have strong bearing capacity, are likely to go mad. "Roar!" A roar of a beast shakes the sandstorm. A huge fierce beast rushes away from the dust. It is shaped like a scorpion, more than a hundred feet long. Its body is yellowish, with ten sharp claws under its abdomen. It is very thick, especially the two in front, just like a house. It is extremely ferocious! This is an ancient relic, thick soil scorpion, defense amazing, hundred dynasties under the small maturity of the strong, under the full strength, it is difficult to hurt it half a point. Thick soil rest is really huge, every step the earth will tremble, roll up the sandstorm all over the sky. Whew!!! Its grindstone big eyes, full of ferocity, scorpion tail continuously ejected dozens of venom, black as ink, bursts of disgusting stench, overwhelming. All of this came so fast that we could not expect that more than a dozen people were hit by the venom, and almost in the blink of an eye, they turned into a pool of pus, and even did not have time to call for help. For a time, there was a great chaos, four fleeing, and the cry of alarm was constant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 In this short period of time, more than a dozen people died and no bones survived. "Calm down, everyone. Step back to both sides. Don''t panic!" The emperor drank, and the sound was like a loud bell. All the people in a panic were like waking up from a big dream. Their bodies suddenly aroused, and then, without hesitation, they retreated to both sides in an orderly manner. As for those who died, he didn''t go to see them more. Yetian was right. If you want to become a master, you must have the consciousness of death. "If you have the spirit of earth, come out and kill this beast!" Night sky voice landing, several figures from the crowd quickly swept out, to the thick soil scorpion to kill. One of them is Tang Yun, a big man with thick short hair, like a hedgehog''s head. His body is strong and powerful, full of a sense of toughness! "Shake the sky and hammer it out!" With a low roar, a king''s magic weapon appears in his hand. This is the big hammer that Wutian got from Heishan tribe''s treasure house. It was named Zhentian hammer by him. Moreover, it was inlaid with the essence of earth element, but it was sponsored by Emperor Tian. As soon as the hammer of shaking the sky appeared, the force of the earth came forth and gathered on it, and a powerful momentum suddenly broke out. Tang Yun, holding a hammer to shake the sky, shuttles between the venoms. Although his body is big, his speed is very vigorous. He dives all the way and does not encounter a drop of venom. "Boom A pair of front feet of the thick earth scorpion fell down fiercely. However, Tang Yun did not dodge and did not dodge. He swung the sky shaking hammer and smashed it violently. The powerful force rolled away like a mountain and sea. With a loud noise, the front feet as huge as a house were smashed on the spot! The blood gushed out, but it was covered by sand and dust instantly. The thick soil scorpion could not stop eating, roaring, jumping up and down, rolling up a towering dust storm and submerging the place. "Beast, take your life!" Tang Yun angrily drank, and his body jumped up high. Shaking the sky hammer to revive, he burst out a brilliant light. His momentum was so strong that he immediately hit the head of the thick earth scorpion like Mount Tai. With a cry of grief, he fell to the ground and died. Tang Yun killed the beast in three or four rest time. Most people were impressed by Tang Yun''s strength, while several of his contemporaries did not arrive until now. A disciple of Shura joked, "elder martial brother Tang, you are too fierce! They don''t give us a chance to perform. ". "Ha ha! You boy, there is still a long way to go. There are still opportunities for you to perform slowly. " Tang Yunhao laughed and patted the Shura disciple on the shoulder. With a big wave of his hand, he took away the body of the thick earth scorpion. He twisted the heavy hammer and walked to Wutian and others. Roar!!! However, at this time, the roar of the Taoist beast suddenly sounded, shaking the sky and the earth. In a flash, the desert was like a frying pan. The sand flow was surging, and the dust covered the earth, like a torrent, rolling in all directions. In this place, the sky is covered with yellow dust, almost can not see things. "It was Oh, my God! How can there be so many thick earth scorpions Someone exclaimed. "No, we''re surrounded!" All of them, including Wu Tiandi and Tian, have changed their faces. In the sand and dust, the huge outlines of the roads emerge, and they are all thick earth scorpions, with at least hundreds of them, which are frightening to watch! The ferocious power has not yet been leveled, but has been rising again and again. It has impacted the heaven and earth and rolled up the dust all over the sky. "Roar!" A louder roar was heard, as if the waves were pounding on the shore, and the sound was rumbling, and the clouds in the sky were scattered. The sound of boom, two huge claws, volume animation day sandstorm, from the bottom of the desert, a hundred Zhang long, like two mountain peaks, towering into the sky, all of us were shocked at this moment. Because these two claws are not other things, they are the front feet of the thick soil scorpion. Moreover, only one front foot is bigger than other thick soil scorpions. It can be imagined that the creature under the ground should be huge! "This is not the king of thick earth scorpion!" A woman of yunvzong, with a white face and a shaking body, was extremely frightened. "There''s no mistake. It''s definitely Scorpion King!" All the people present were in a panic. Only a few hundred thick earth scorpions were already a terrible army of fierce beasts. No one could reach them. What''s more, there was a more terrible king of scorpion. Even those who had the fighting power of Saint son in the night were dignified. "Qu Lulu, Han Tian, Tiangang, you follow me to lead the way. The others are divided into ten teams, led by the Ten Heroes of Shura, escorted by the strong in the period of the hundred dynasties, and killed out of the encirclement". At the first time, the emperor reached an order. Whoosh!!! However, the voice did not fall, countless dark poison, like an arrow, burst into the air, dense and dense, almost filled the void, the terrible toxicity rolled like a tsunami, people below the hundred dynasties were dizzy and weak. "Damn it! Let''s go The emperor''s face was iron and blue, and he took the lead to attack. The power of fire in his body was surging. On one side, the flame shield was as high as the sky, which was instantly revealed and blocked in front of the people.At the same time, night sky pushed his hands out horizontally, and the power of light in the palm was spurt out, forming a huge shield of light, which was behind the flame shield. The power of light, with strong repair and healing power, can also melt the venom and reduce its toxicity. Poof The Taoist poison was evaporated and incinerated by the force of fire before it was near. However, the venom was too much and so dense that the flame shield could not stop it, and even the shield of light could not stop it. Countless venoms penetrated through the body, and the two men''s essence was so thin that they covered their whole body. In addition, they could not get close to each other. However, a group of disciples behind them were killed. The venom has a terrible corrosive power. The skin of those who are attacked by the venom can be seen to rot with the naked eye. The place is full of wails and cries of help. Only a few breath, the people of the Shura alliance will be killed and wounded half! However, the killing is not over yet. With a dull roar, as if receiving some kind of command, hundreds of thick earth scorpions, with their tails swinging, once again spewing out countless channels of venom and shooting violently. It''s surrounded by thick earth scorpions. It''s like a battle between trapped animals. One after another, the venom does not give them a chance to breathe, let alone break through. I''m afraid it has turned into a pool of pus and blood before it gets close. Everyone was in despair, and their faces were full of sadness. Han Tianshen said: "without heaven, we can''t sit back and watch.". "When you enter the ice Valley, you have become a lot more kind." Wu Tian squinted, then shook his head and said, "the strength of these thick earth scorpions is in its infancy. What can I do as a minor cultivator in pulse extension period?". "This has nothing to do with kindness, but a kind of responsibility. Since we have promised to protect them, we should do our best." Han Tiandao, as for the latter sentence, he directly ignored. I''m kidding. Killing a son is as simple as killing a dog. How can we do nothing about these fierce animals. "Responsibility..." After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "let''s go! It''s up to them to make a way of life and death. If only cultivation and strength, let alone crush these thick soil scorpions, even if only one head, it is enough for him, but he also has a trump card, that is, the forbidden talisman of the nine palaces. Two people step out, break through emperor Tian''s defense shield, straight forward. Seeing this, Emperor Tian was greatly surprised, and quickly cried out, "Han Tian, Wu Tian, what do you want to do, come back quickly.". "Ha ha! Don''t worry. Just follow us. " His long hair was surging, shining colorful light, dazzling. Han Tian''s evil spirit was awe inspiring. His fingers came out at the same time. The force of the earth was so thin that it penetrated through the void. Ten thick earth scorpions were crushed into powder in an instant. Wutian is even more direct. Fengshen shoes revive and break into the fierce herds in a few steps. The forbidden talisman of the nine palaces of killing emerges and hangs on the top of his head. The blood light shoots everywhere, and the murderous air bursts out. Dozens of thick earth scorpions turn into blood fog and evaporate all over the sky in a twinkling of an eye! Wheezing a few, a few venom shot in the air. "Be careful!" The emperor was shocked and called out to remind him. However, to his surprise, Wu Tian and his wife did not seem to hear the same thing. They did not pay attention to the venom and continued to carry out bloody killing. "Chi Chi Chi!" The venom accurately fell on the two people, and immediately the black smoke was steaming. Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. They thought that they would die. But after more than ten minutes, they were still alive and vigorous, killing all sides. It seems that they are not happy. two people have eaten the essence of the ancient Scorpio spirit embryo. Such venoms can not bring harm to them, but this strong odor makes two people have a headache. "It turns out that they are not afraid of venom. It was just clothes that melted just now." The emperor was so dazzled that he immediately saw the clue. Then he said, "according to the formation I just said, let''s all work together and rush out!" "Go With the hope of breaking through the encirclement, the previous despair was swept away. Everyone was hale and hearty, and seemed to have endless useful strength. They all cried out one after another. Their vigor was full of vigor and vitality. They turned into a life-threatening God of death. They followed Wutian and rushed away. There is no day and Han Tian two people open the way, the people behind, is simply unimpeded. However, they only broke through in one direction, and there were still a lot of venom coming from the other three directions. At this time, Wu Tian and Wu Tian directly used their bodies as shields. Their figures flickered and jumped up and down to block one piece of venom. After a while, they were all black, full of venom, smelly, and their stomachs were like rivers and seas. Even so, death and injury are inevitable. Except for those who are strong like emperor Tian, all the people who are stuck by the venom will turn into a pool of blood and no bones are left. "Your sister! How many times does it have to be cleaned to get rid of this stink? Yuck No, you can''t. I''ll go to the side to vomit. "Han had to jump straight, shake his body, slip to the side, and vomit madly."Ouch Wu Tian couldn''t stand it any more. He almost spurted it out. He tried to hold back the restlessness in his stomach and glared at Han Tian fiercely. His spirit was surging, and the murderous spirit of the forbidden talisman became more and more fierce. The thick earth scorpion within a thousand feet of the square was suddenly destroyed. This place is full of blood, corpses and broken arms are everywhere, just like hell on earth, shocking! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 To be honest, Wu Tian is in a very bad mood now. If he didn''t have some friendship with some people, he would have left directly. This kind of work is not done by people at all! "Brother, I''ve vomited. Now you can go. Don''t worry. If I carry it, they will never get hurt." Han Tian flew in like a gust of wind, patted his chest, and vowed to die. Then he left like a gust of wind. Wu Tian keeps rolling his eyes and wants to kick it. If it were not for this guy, he would not suffer so much now. With the flow of people surging, Emperor Tian and other great saint son level strong men have extremely terrible combat power. Several thick earth scorpions must have died. At the beginning, Wu Tian and Han Tian still set out to kill the scorpions. At the end of the day, the two men directly became the shield to block the venom. Without the invasion of venom, all the people killed and crushed each other. This really killed a bloody road. The blood has dyed this place red completely. The sandstorm can''t cover up the bloody smell! As soon as he was about to break out of the encirclement, there was a roar of beasts in the ground ahead. After the roar of the beast came out, the scorpions sprayed venom while killing, killing waves and waves, more crazy than the outlaws. For a while, the people of the Shura alliance were in a panic again. Some of them ran into thick earth scorpions in a panic. The results were cruel. Some were torn into pieces, some were trampled into meat cakes, and some were swallowed in one bite. "It''s just a bunch of mobs." Wu Tian looks ugly. With a slight change, he goes into chaos. He feels worthless for what he has done. A huge claw fell from the sky, and its power was awe inspiring. Seeing that several women of the Jade Maiden sect were about to be poisoned, Wu Tian appeared out of thin air, and their soul power surged. A ray of killing opportunity shot away. The claw, together with the thick earth scorpion, was instantly twisted into several pieces. "Thank you very much, brother Wu Tian!" Several women said thanks. "Hum!" Wu Tian Leng hums, looks all not to have a look, shoots to another place, rescues other people. "He What does he mean! We thank him, but this attitude is too much, "complained the woman. "Why don''t you try to stick these venoms on? Tiange tries his best to protect your safety, and you! I''m panicked when I encounter such a small matter. I really don''t know how the patriarch of the Jade Maiden clan chose you losers to enter the ruins at the beginning. If you want to die, don''t involve other people. " Zhang Ting''s face was frosty, and he didn''t show any affection to a few people. After that, he turned around and held the water moon sword. The power of water emerged. He joined hands with shanyoude and others to kill a thick earth scorpion. "She Who does she think she is and what qualifications she has to speak to us like this. " "If there is no king''s magic weapon, we will not be afraid. If there is no king''s magic weapon, we will not be as good as us." Several people look ugly, indignant, very unconvinced in the heart. Qu Lulu waved and killed a thick earth scorpion, looked at several people and sighed, "she said right. You shouldn''t have come to Jueyin ruins at the beginning.". "Elder martial sister, how can you even say that?" If you don''t, you can''t shake your head in exchange for respect. From this fight, she can see the gap between the three major schools. Every time she encounters a sudden change, the first to panic is her own disciples, followed by ice Valley, but it is much better than her peers. And the Shura disciples in the hall of Shura are basically calm and calm. Only from this point we can see that their psychological qualities are not at the same level. Even Qu Lulu had no luck in her heart. If she had not formed an alliance with the Shura hall and the ice Valley, all the people in the clan would have been destroyed. There are too many thick earth scorpions. They keep coming from all directions. They are even more terrible than the ferocious demon wolves. They killed half an hour, only half of them were killed. If not for the powerful sons of the saints, there would be few survivors left. "Wutian, capture the king first, resist, I will destroy the Scorpion King", Han Tian cried out: "emperor heaven, follow me to kill the Scorpion King.". "You stay as a shield, I''ll go!" Wu Tian said a word, the force of the wind, a flash, the next moment has been ten miles away. This speed, this appearance, just like burning his ass, makes Han Tian stunned. When he comes back to his senses, Wu Tian has already arrived a hundred miles away. He can''t help turning black and growling: "I''ll go to your sister! How could I have been such an idiot to give the Fengshen boots to you. Regret it! I''m so sorry. If I didn''t give the Fengshen boots to this guy, how could he be the first to get there. Seeing the venom from all directions, Han Tian has an impulse to hit the wall. "I kill! I''m in the way! Ouch! No, you insist. Let me vomit first He completely ignores the image, lies on the ground directly, vomits crazily, spits while shed tears, in the heart that hates! That regret! I''m dying to bite my tongue. "Wutian, when I force the scorpion king out, you immediately put a lock on it, and one side will trap him. As long as you breathe two times, you will be able to kill him at one stroke." the fire wings spread, and the emperor stood in the air and said in a deep voice."Good!" As soon as Wu Tian''s hand turned over, the forbidden talisman appeared, the soul power surged, and the wisps of light flowed out, forming a huge boundary in an instant, and then nodded to the emperor. "The unicorn appears!" With a big wave of the emperor''s hand, a token was swept out, and the light suddenly appeared. Suddenly, the fire Qilin rushed out of the sky. The power of the fire was like a waterfall and poured into the sky. The sky and the earth became red and replaced the earth yellow sun directly! In addition, a fierce and fierce force rolled to ten directions, just like a wild and ancient beast born with great dignity. The scorpions were fighting in the desert crazily. They all stopped at the same time and looked at them with horror. Even the Scorpion King''s waving feet suddenly stopped. Obviously, he was deeply shocked by this terrible ferocity. "Roar!" A low roar of the beast exploded under the ground, rolling the dust of a hundred miles. The roar was filled with complex emotions, such as fear, desire, excitement, and provocation. At the same time, the scorpion group that stopped killing launched the attack again, even more violent than before. Three people were unexpectedly torn into pieces on the spot! With four hooves on the fire cloud, the fire Unicorn rushes to the emperor''s body. His eyes are soft and his tongue is scarlet. He licks his face with affection. He is not as fierce as a wild animal should be, just like a good baby. Emperor Tian rubbed his forehead and said with a smile, "little fire, go and get the beast out of the ground.". Huo Qilin nods, turns and stares at the desert below. His eyes are soft and scattered. The fierce air is flying into the sky. It turns into a flame and goes into the desert. The original yellow dust, in the moment it entered, turned into a red, as if there was a volcano about to erupt, and then the desert, with a rapid speed of melting, became a piece of red magma! Wu Tian''s pupils shrink, and huoqilin is several times stronger than when he saw him last time. The blood power of wild animal huoqilin is more and more obvious. He has a feeling that its strength is no worse than that of a little guy. "Roar!" The lower part suddenly trembled, and the roar inside it was deafening. Needless to think, the two beasts began to fight. This place is like a big earthquake, countless whirlpools appear, dust fall, many thick soil scorpion were affected, was swallowed in, and soon jumped out, toward the Shura alliance and other people, crazy to kill! From time to time, a lot of blood gushed out of the desert, which made people more and more violent. Standing in the middle of the sky, the two men were shocked to see the scene below. The hundreds of miles of desert were occupied, wriggling and tumbling, and the sandstorm rolled up thousands of feet high. I can''t believe how huge the Scorpion King is! "Roar!" When a painful roar exploded, a ferocious beast like a mountain rushed out of the desert. It was bloodthirsty all over, but it was extremely terrifying. Wutian and Tiantian were closest to each other. At the same time, their faces changed, their bodies floated and swayed. "Do it!" Without waiting for the emperor''s command, Wu Tian had already taken action. With a big wave of his hand, the forbidden talisman broke through the void and quickly swept it down. Then a powerful soul power gushed out of the heavenly cover and turned into a brilliant competition and integrated into the forbidden talisman. Suddenly, the forbidden talisman glowed like a little sun, and the light of the Tao was spurted out, and the boundary became bigger and bigger, until it could cover the Scorpion King completely. "Poof!" With the excessive consumption of soul power, the boundless sea of knowledge trembles suddenly, and a mouthful of blood is immediately ejected, and the soul itself appears dull. Moreover, the head is like being broken by a sharp blade, and the pain is intense, which sweeps the whole body in an instant. But he did not care, the soul force still gushed out, let the trapped lock side reach the strongest degree. At the same time, with a clang sound, the Kirin sword appeared and was held in the hands of emperor Tian. The power of fire was very thin. Suddenly, the Kirin sword was shining endlessly and submerged the sky. All the people and scorpions in the Shura alliance could not help but close their eyes. He held up the Kirin sword, and his momentum climbed to the extreme. His long red hair flew together and his clothes clattered. It was like the God of fire coming down. The fire was burning in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to burn the world! "Chop!" At the same time, the king of scorpion breaks the shackles of the sword! Only wielding this sword consumed all the fire power of emperor Tian, and the fire wings behind quickly dissipated, then the eyes closed and fell down. The fire Qilin rises to the sky and catches him. Immediately, the force of fire gushes out and constantly rushes into his body. The sword is as red as fire. It tears the void and startles the sky! This sword was used by the emperor in his whole life. It was comparable to the heavenly power. It was enough to destroy a towering mountain in an instant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 This sword seems to be able to destroy the earth and the sky. The king of scorpion, who is so terrible, is terrified. The giant tail rises up and blows to the prohibition! The only blow made Wu Tian''s body tremble and his mouth gushed blood continuously. The sea of knowledge was like a bolt from the blue, shaking violently, and the connection with the forbidden talisman was almost cut off! His face is ferocious. He knows the only soul power left in the sea. He rushes out of the sky and shines brightly. He integrates the forbidden talisman and tries his best to stabilize the locked party. At the same time, in his eyes, he was staring at the sword. The sword of emperor Tian is extremely terrible. If he doesn''t cut off the connection with forbidden talisman when he cuts to the trapped lock, he is bound to be hurt by the sword Qi. If we cut it off now, with the strength of the king Scorpio, we will surely be able to smash the trapped party in one fell swoop and avoid the robbery. All the efforts made by those two people will be wasted in vain. Therefore, Wutian should grasp the time and cut off the connection between soul power and forbidden talisman when the sword just falls on the side of the lock. Before the sword fell, there was a storm below. Under the king Scorpio''s huge body, the yellow sand was constantly rushing out, and soon a huge Tiankeng appeared. The sand and dust were crisscrossed with the storm and submerged here, unable to be seen. It''s all slow, but it all happens for a moment. At this moment, the two rest time, for the sky, seems to have passed two centuries, especially long. At this time, Wu Tian decisively cuts off the connection between the forbidden talisman and the sword. A huge and earth shaking sound sounded like a thunderbolt. The people of the Shura alliance hundreds of miles away were buzzing in their heads and bleeding in their ears! Then, a sad roar came out from the sandstorm. The roar was filled with pain and indignation. It didn''t last long. It only lasted for a short time. However, it was a long time. It reverberated in this world for a long time. When the roar stopped, the terrifying ferocity quickly disappeared, and all the scorpions fighting with the Shura alliance stopped and looked at the center of the sandstorm! This place is like the earth shattering, the earth shaking violently. Several dark abysses spread to all directions at a high speed. The endless sand flow, like the sea roaring in the ocean, surges into the black abyss one after another! This is a scene of killing the sun. The desert of 500 Li is surging and rolling furiously. The sand waves are hundreds or even thousands of feet high! All the people of the Shura League changed their faces and ran away crazily. Everyone''s speed was used to the extreme. They didn''t dare to look back. They were afraid that they would be swallowed up by sand waves. In this kind of time, no one will worry about the image, even the women of yunvzong are like rabbits, running wild. When the king died, the scorpions turned a blind eye to the sand waves, whistling and rushing into the sky. Finally, they were swept away by the sand waves. With the yellow sand pouring into the black abyss, no one appeared again. Apparently, they had died and were devoured by the black abyss mercilessly. If you want to say it''s miserable, it''s the worst day. Although you cut off the soul power in time, it''s still affected. The head seems to burst. The pain sweeps every nerve in his body. His face is twisted, his whole body is convulsed, and his body is dizzy and falling. In this war, the soul power in the sea of knowledge was exhausted, not to mention, the soul itself was fatally wounded, and a tiny crack was opened. Thus, he further understood that yetian''s terrible strength was the first among the disciples of Shura, except for the mysterious Li Tian. He belonged to the level of Shenxi. It was estimated that only Han Tian could compete with him. Desert and sea are good places to destroy the dead. This is true. When the dust settles and presents the scene below, nothing is left except the bare desert, and the black abyss disappears and is filled with yellow sand. As if nothing had happened. Until now, everyone gave a complete breath and sat on the ground, gasping for breath. No day is also the same, the tense nerve finally relaxed, immediately dizzy feeling, more and more intense. He shook his head hard, trying to keep his head clear and staggering to the ground. All of a sudden, a strong sense of crisis swept over his body. Suddenly, he stood up and looked up suddenly. He saw a golden sword coming down from the sky. The edge tore the sky. It was extremely powerful and terrifying! The sword spirit came too suddenly, and it was still in a state of complete relaxation. He had no time to avoid it. With a bang, the sword spirit was chopped on his body, clanging, sparks splashing and blood shining suddenly! For a moment, he felt as if his body had been split off. It was more like that countless blades were cutting the flesh like crazy. The pain of tearing heart drowned him in an instant. At the next moment, he was unconscious and his eyes closed. With the afterwave of the sword spirit, he fell down like a meteorite. When he closed his eyes, he saw a back figure with a big sword on his back, which he would never forget. It was Li Erbai, the two white swordsmen of Jianzong! Sudden changes, even no day I have no time to respond, not to mention the bottom of Han Tian and others, until the sky sounded a loud noise, they just looked up."No sky..." Under this one look, all is the complexion big change, Huoran rises. "Who is it?" In the night sky eye, the opportunity to kill the sky, turned into a black awn, soared to the sky and swept away to the disappeared figure. "Ah I''m going to kill you! " Han Tianyang roared, changing the old evil spirit of awe inspiring appearance, like crazy, the body is rushing out of the evil spirit, followed closely. "Do not let go of your anger." Tiangang''s face was as deep as water. In the process of galloping, the arm of the devil Python emerged, just like a python, with cold and bloodthirsty eyes. "Brother Tian..." Zhang Ting exclaimed and flew to the sky. He grabbed the fallen body and quickly fell to the ground. He quickly took off the golden soft armor covered with flesh and blood on Wu Tian''s body. When he saw the terrible bloodstain on his chest, his pretty face instantly turned white and tears burst into tears. There was a huge bloodstain on his chest, and his heart beat slowly. His breath of life was weak, just like a fire in the wind, which would be extinguished at any time. "Son of a bitch! Who did it The Ten Heroes of Shura came back at the first time. When they saw this shocking picture, they were all in a rage. Except Wu Feng, the other eight people rushed to the sky and chased after the three Han Tians. The wound is so severe that there is hardly any breath. If you don''t look carefully, you will think that he is a dead man. The successive disciples of Shura are all furious and extremely angry. "Get out of the way. Let me see." A weak voice sounded, and everyone quickly got out of the way. Huo Qilin carried the emperor to the ground. Although he had the help of Huo Qilin, he was still very weak and could not even walk. With the help of several Shura disciples, he walked to Wutian''s side. When he saw this severe injury, Emperor Tian''s eyes were filled with anger, but he soon hid him. A good leader needs to keep calm instead of anger at the critical moment. "Fortunately, he has soft gold armor to protect his body. Otherwise, Wu Tian may be in danger this time. Zhang Ting, give him monkey wine." With an order, he took out a jade bottle from the mustard bag, which contained at least ten jin monkey wine. Without hesitation, he opened the bottle cap and poured it all on the wound on Wu Tian''s chest. Shenniang is sparkling and miraculous. It moistens the wounds and even the injured viscera. "Who is the spirit of wood here?" the emperor asked. "I''ll do it!" Fei Qin of the Jade Maiden sect walked out, and the intention of emperor Tian, needless to say, she also knew that when she came to Wu Tian''s side, the white jade hand stretched out, and the pure wood force gushed out to wrap the Wu Tian and repair the scar on his chest. However, Wutian''s injury is more serious than expected, and the effect is very little. Fei Qin frowned: "I can only stabilize the injury of Wutian first. I need to wait for night day to come back and repair it with the power of light. The effect will be better.". "Trouble." Emperor Tian nodded, got up and looked at the people around him. Originally, there were more than 160 people in the Shura League. However, after this battle, only 80 or 90 people were left, half of whom were sacrificed. All the survivors also had different injuries. With a deep sigh, the emperor said, "we are here. You all go to repair the injury! Remember, don''t leave alone. There have been enough people killed this time. I don''t want any more innocent casualties. In addition, Meng Xuan, Qu Lulu and Wu Feng count the number of people. ". After that, Emperor Tian collected huoqilin into the order of calling animals, sat down on the site, took a bottle of monkey wine, drank a few drinks, and began to recover the air sea. Other people looked at Wutian and sighed in secret. They scattered in twos and threes and sat on the ground to repair their wounds. Those with fire spirit body naturally refined fire element essence, while others drank monkey wine. "Zhang Ting, don''t worry, auspicious people have their own nature, no day will be fine," Wu Feng comforted. "God, surely There won''t be It will not... " Zhang Ting sobbed, tears whirling, eyes bleak and listless, staring at the not handsome face, heart like a knife like pain, wish this body injury, can be transferred to his body. "Woo You can''t die Can''t... " She reached out and stroked the familiar face with gentle movements and tenderness on her face. During this period, she really tried hard to treat Wu Tian as her brother, but when she saw him injured, her heart told her that she could not do it, and she could not treat him as her brother. She will continue to love him, to take care of him, to care for him, but this love, she will always be hidden in the heart, become only her own know the secret. "Alas Beside Fei Qin, he sighs in his heart. Swish a few sound, Han Tian three people appear in front of Wu Tian at the same time, when see that terrible injury, the murderous spirit in the heart is more and more intense, to the degree that can not be suppressed. "No matter who you are, no matter where you are, I Han Tian will find you and pledge to frustrate your bones and ashes!" Han Tian was furious, and the momentum broke out. The storm suddenly rose, rolling up the dust all over the sky.Obviously, several people did not catch up with the man who attacked the sky. "Here, I''ll repair it." Night sky replaced Fei Qin, the power of light gushed and splashed down. Although the blood stains on Wu Tian''s chest were not repaired quickly, they were several times stronger than the power of wood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 After a while, all the Ten Heroes of Shura came back to see Wu Tian. With full worry, he went to one side and began to repair the injury. "Sister Zhang Ting, you go to have a rest. Brother Wu Tian will take care of it." Dan Tai''s spirit in the heart can''t bear to go forward to persuade the way. During the whole killing process, she was well protected by the emperor, so she was not hurt. After this incident, she also understood that people are dangerous. If you want to survive in this place, you must have enough strength. Especially looking at a famous companion, was mercilessly taken away from her life, she suddenly became mature, sensible a lot, is no longer the original lively and simple little girl. "I''m not tired, I have to watch Tiange wake up, my heart can be put down," Zhang Ting refused, eyes empty, sad and miserable. Dantai Xianling did not continue to advise, sitting on the ground, accompanied by Zhang Ting, guarding the big brother who saved everyone. Time flies and two months pass before you know it. After the unremitting efforts of yetian, the bloodstain on Wu Tian''s chest finally healed, but left a huge scar, which was particularly ferocious and shocking! Zhang Ting didn''t close his eyes for two months. Every other hour, he took some monkey wine to Wu Tian, and wiped the remaining venom and dirt on his body. After her careful care, the weather became better and better day by day. The weak breath gradually became strong, and the breath gradually stabilized. She looked as if she was in a dream. She was calm and quiet, with a smile on her face. Two months later, all the members of the Shura alliance were healed, but the number of them was greatly reduced. Only 50 people were left in the Shura hall, including Wutian, 20 in the ice Valley, and 15 in the Jade Maiden sect. In total, there are only 85 people in total. More than 100 people have been sacrificed since they entered the ruins. The strength of these people, if placed on five continents, can be regarded as the best among their peers, but here, nothing is better than cannon fodder. In the past two months, under the command of emperor Tian, seventy people were selected and divided into seven pairs, each of which had ten people. Led by Qu Lulu, Xiao qianshuang, Tiangang and other strong men at the son level, they went to various places on the second floor to inquire about other sects. Just two days ago, Tiangang brought back a piece of news about the whereabouts of the earth element spiritual pulse. He said that he followed the people of gutuo Temple all the way and found that he had gone to a place called Chibi desert. Soon after, Qu Lulu Mengxuan and others came back one after another, and told the same news as Tiangang that all the zongmen they followed were heading for the Chibi desert. The birth of the earth element spirit vein is very important. Several powerful saints and sons gathered together in a hurry to discuss countermeasures. "Shaodian Lord, do you have any idea?" emperor Tian looked at the mysterious Li Tian and asked. "It''s ok if you decide." after a long silence, Li Tian only uttered this sentence and kept silent. Qu Lulu said: "the earth element spiritual pulse is the spirit of heaven and earth, and no one is not envious. It must be that all the sects, including the fierce beasts on the second floor, are already heading for the Chibi desert. I think we should also set out immediately.". Han Tian shook his head and said, "the only thing we can do is to destroy the spirit pulse and grab some essence. If there is no heaven, we can absorb it as the first layer of fire element spirit pulse. In this way, if you go to the upper levels, those who own the spirit body will not have to worry about the exhaustion of essence. ". "That''s right, but we don''t know that we''ll wake up one day. If it takes another year and a half, let alone the whole spiritual pulse, we can''t get half of the essence," said Xiao qianshuang. After a long time of getting along with each other and suffering several times, she no longer conflicts with the people in Wutian and Shura hall as before. On the contrary, she gets along very well with everyone. For a moment, the strike was silent, and they could not make up their minds. Emperor Tian had been listening, and now he finally said, "how about this? I, Shaodian master, Han Tian, yetian, Qu Lulu, go to Chibi desert first. Xiao qianshuang, Mengxuan and Tiangang, you three lead the others to the passage to the third floor. I believe that with your strength, as long as you are on guard everywhere, you are fully capable of leading everyone to arrive safely. During this period, if no day wakes up within a month, you should ask him to come to meet us as soon as possible. If he doesn''t wake up within a month, we have to destroy the spirit vein. After all, several powerful men of the son level of the sect gather together, and the five of us alone can''t delay too long. " "I agree," Han Tian nodded first. After pondering for a moment, several people all nodded in agreement, because this is the best way. "Now that we agree, we''ll set out at once." Emperor Tian gets up and tells again: "Xiao qianshuang, Mengxuan, Tiangang, dozens of people''s lives are in your hands. You must be careful all the way, and don''t act rashly when you meet people from other clans.". "Yes The three nodded solemnly. "Master, you should also be careful. Don''t die young! "Xianling will be very sad," said Tan Tai, holding the emperor''s arm. His big eyes were full of worry."Er!" When they were stunned, they couldn''t help laughing. Emperor Tian was about 30 years old. His appearance looked more like a young man of eighteen and nine years old. However, he had a very good little apprentice. How to look at it, it was a bit of a violation of common sense. "Rest assured! I will notice that, Emperor Tian rubbed his soft long hair and said, "let''s go! This time, we can not help but a war. I hope you can prepare yourself in advance. The voice fell to the ground, and the five people''s light spread and turned into the streamer light of the Tao, and disappeared rapidly in the sky. And the rest, too, were soon ordered to set out to drive towards the third passage. Tiangang started his way before. After Meng Xuan was cut off, Xiao qianshuang was in the air, looking at the eight sides, and gave an alarm as soon as there was any condition. Among the Ten Heroes of Xiuluo, except Zhang Ting and Wufeng, they all protect both sides. The jade women Zong and the dozens of hundred dynasty scholars in the cold ice valley also joined the list. Such a strict prevention and strong formation, if placed outside, can certainly sweep across the eight sides, but here, we dare not have a little bit of a big idea, treat it very hard. It is inevitable to encounter fierce animals, but not as terrible as the thick earth scorpion group, they are basically single existence, but they can not stop everyone''s steps. It took another 15 days. In the past ten days, the luck of the Shura League seemed to be excellent, but they did not encounter a particularly strong or group of fierce animals, and drove smoothly for tens of thousands of miles. This morning, coma for more than two months, fingers moved, finally there was a sign of awakening. Zhang Ting found out at the first time, quickly flat on the ground, and then told the three Tiangang, so everyone stationed on the spot and surrounded. No day really woke up, but can not open the eyelids, and know the sea pain is difficult to bear, the head is also a blur, like a loss of memory. Suddenly, a piece of memory, like a tide, filled the whole brain in an instant, a picture constantly flash, finally fixed on a back of a sword. "Li Er Bai!" No day suddenly opened eyes, no serious injury when the first wake-up weakness and confusion, only bright bright bright light flashing, and the endless killing in the heart. "My God, you wake up at last, sobbing!" Zhang Ting cried with joy and fell into the sky-free arms. The pain in his chest made him grin, but he didn''t say anything, patting her back gently to give comfort. These days, although all in coma, but he always felt that there is a person always around to take care of themselves, this person does not need to think, must be Zhang Ting undoubtedly. How kind he was to such a woman, shocking her back. "Silly girl, don''t cry. My brother is blessed with great fortune and strong strength. Yan Wang dare not take my life away. Besides, this little injury" a smile appeared on her face and comforted him. "Poop!" Zhang Ting burst into tears and smiled, turned over his white eyes: "you think you are really strong! If the king of Yan really came, you would not be able to run. ". "I said, and I was worried," my God, you are really fine, don''t lie to me! " "Of course! You look at it. " No day she pushed away, and was forced to endure pain, and beat her chest hard, but it still made his face twitch, but it was not obvious, no one found. "I''ll be relieved," Zhang Ting finally relieved. "Brother no day, do you know how worried Sister Zhang Ting has been worried about you these days, and they haven''t been in good sight for more than two months. How do you repay this sentiment?" The thin platform of the spirit jump up, very uninteresting in the chest, a few hard beats. "Hissing..." No day bite teeth, secretly inhaled a breath of cool, immediately rose, no trace of the back a few steps, and keep a certain distance with the two. Danger, it is really dangerous. He will not bear the scream if he continues to come back a few times. "No day, you finally wake up", Tiangang strides forward, arms open, looks like to come with him to bear, this day has changed, quickly pointed to the ground, signal to stand that still. "Well?" Not only the sky Gang doubts, but also others are very confused, consistent. "This What about the emperor? " No sky eye beads a turn, hurried to fork out the topic. "By the way, I almost forgot this," Tiangang gave a hard stroke of his head and said, "emperor Tian they went to Chibi mountain range. It is said that there is a spiritual vein of soil elements there, and he also orders that if you wake up, hurry to meet them.". "Earth element spiritual vein..." After a while, he nodded, and then lowered his head, looking at his own situation. When he saw the ferocious scar, he frowned and looked up at Zhang Ting after a while, and said, "golden silk soft armor?" Wen Yan, Zhang Ting took a golden soft armor from his arms and handed it to Tiantian: "I have cleaned you.". No day I don''t thank you, because thanks, it seems to be a little bit of birthing. He took the hand directly, looked carefully and found that there was a sword mark on it, but it was not broken. Gently touch the sword mark, some cold, some prick hands, heart is also afraid.If it had not been for the protection of his body, Li Erbai''s sword would definitely break him to pieces. There was no fluke. When he thought of this, a cold light flashed away from his eyes, and Li Erbai had been listed as the target of death. Not now, though. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 He was hit by Li Erbai''s sword and soon fell into a coma, but he still felt the most powerful power of gold. Li Erbai was gifted in kendo, and with Jin Zhili, the most powerful attacking force, he had no chance to win. What''s more, he can''t copy Li Erbai''s Kendo moves unless he opens the golden spirit body. To open the spirit of gold, we must have the essence of gold. But the essence of gold is the same as the essence of fire. There is only one of them in the world. The vast land of reincarnation is vast. It is more difficult to find a gold spirit with a big fist than to ascend to heaven. It can be said that the essence of gold has already been obtained by others. He didn''t dare to hope that he could get the essence of fire. It was a good fortune. Therefore, this feud will be kept until he breaks through, and then slowly settles down. "Everybody, be careful along the way." Wu Tian glanced at the crowd and gave a warning. Then he nodded to Zhang Ting. He didn''t say much. The wind was so strong that it rose and disappeared quickly in everyone''s sight. "Do you really have no feelings for me?" the figure has disappeared, but Zhang Ting has been looking at it, full of resentment and loss in her beautiful eyes. "Let''s go! It''s very difficult for you to let him open his heart and accept you. You can only melt it slowly. " The Ten Heroes of Shura felt that if he had changed his personality, he would have accepted Zhang Ting''s infatuation. Unfortunately, this person is not someone else, but a boundless one, destined to be just a fruitless emotion. Wutian did not go directly to the Chibi desert, but entered the star world when leaving everyone''s sight. "Xiaowuhao, if you want the earth element spirit vein, take me to the Chibi desert." as soon as you enter the star world, Wu Tian opens his mouth directly, lures and threatens. "That is of course, walk up", small Wu Hao mouth all smile circle, did not refuse at all. The star world is flying through the sky, but no one can see it. Even a strong person like the great master will not find it. Without heaven in it, he can''t feel the movement of the star world. However, he believes in xiaowuhao. He took out thousands of essences, crushed them directly, and were involved in his body. His body immediately radiated the light of Taoism. The terrible essence was surging in the meridians like a tide, pouring into the empty sea of Qi, and was instantly assimilated into the power of fire. Not only that, he also drank a few catties of monkey wine to repair his chest injury. "Is there a way to repair the soul?" Wu Tian looks at Xiao Wuhao, and his eyebrows are tight. Although there is only a tiny crack in his soul, the pain is always torturing him, just like thousands of silver needles stabbing his soul. Moreover, when he took out a first-order forbidden stone and tried to engrave the first-order forbidden talisman, he found that there was no way to engrave it. Hearing this, Xiao Wuhao was silent, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed to lose some important treasure. He hesitated and pondered for a moment. He bit his teeth: "yes, there are, but it''s very painful. In addition, there are conditions. You must promise me to get all the seven elements and spiritual veins of Jueyin ruins.". "Seven elemental pulse?" No wonder, as for the pain, he did not put it in his heart. Over the years, what pain has not suffered, has long been a copper skin and iron bone. "If I''m right, Jueyin relic has seven layers, each of which has element spirit pulse, and there are more than one," said Xiao Wuhao. "How could it be?! More than one? " No wonder. Xiao Wuhao nodded: "on the first floor, I carefully observed that in addition to the one we arrested, there was another fire element spirit pulse, and I estimated that it was a divine level spirit pulse!" "God level spirit pulse!" At that time, the little heart of heaven was beating and jumping all the time. The divine level spirit pulse was the largest one among the spirit veins, which was more than many times larger than the top one. They were like a little witch and could not be compared at all. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Wu Tian''s heart immediately starts to move, thinking whether to return to the first level and arrest the spirit pulse of this fire element. You know, it''s a god level spirit vein. The output of the essence of a year is so much more frightening. If you have one, you can definitely set up a super large scale, which is even better than any one in the five continents. Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes and said, "it''s useless to say anything. I advise you to put away the little bit of careful thinking in your heart as soon as possible. If you can arrest him, I would have started already. Why wait until now.". "How do you say that?" Wu Tian is puzzled. Xiao Wuhao is not able to capture the spirit pulse. Why can''t he move it? After Xiao Wuhao''s explanation, no one knows that this spiritual vein is the original one, and it is the pillar supporting the first layer of space. If the spirit vein is captured, the first layer of Jueyin ruins will collapse immediately and become particles of dust in the universe. What''s more, there is no such ability in the present astral realm, which can capture the spirit pulse of God level. The seven small worlds of Jueyin ruins are influenced by the primitive spiritual pulse all the year round. Only when the elemental essence reaches a frightening level can a primary spiritual pulse be formed. In fact, there are also primitive spiritual veins in the samsara continent, which are tens of thousands of times larger than those in the relics. However, there are too many creatures in the reincarnation continent, and the elemental essence emitted by the primitive spiritual veins can not meet the needs of countless living beings.Therefore, elemental spiritual pulse is very rare in reincarnation continent. "In the future, when the star world can really survive, we will arrest all the original spirit veins here." xiaowuhao did not give up. "You little fellow, are you tired of it?" No day straight rolling eyes. "Don''t you think so? "Hypocritical guy", Xiao Wuhao squinted. Wu Tian smiles. Xiao Wuhao is right. He really thinks so. Will there be too many treasures? What''s more, if you can''t get it, you''re sorry for your parents and your conscience. "I''ll talk about that later. Now repair my soul right now." At the same time, Wu Tian takes out all the ordinary essence elements in the mustard bag. When he waves his hand, all of them are broken. Ninety nine meridians are opened, and they are inhaled into the body crazily. With the improvement of our strength, Jingyuan is basically useless in addition to replenishing the essence. Now, auction items are almost all essence transactions. Instead of putting it in the mustard bag, it''s better to absorb it all. In addition, seizing the spiritual pulse must be another big war, and it needs to be repaired as soon as possible. At the same time, Xiao Wuhao waved his hand, and the burning sun in the sky spurted out pieces of fire, breaking through the void, converging to his palm, and finally condensed into a wisp of flame as thin as chopsticks, but emitting extremely high temperature. In an instant, Wu Tian felt that his body was melting. "This is a wisp of sun fire that I extracted from the hot sun, which can repair the soul." when he said this, Xiao Wuhao''s face twitched and seemed to be very painful. "Sun fire?" No wonder. "Remember, how did you get the essence of fire?" Wu Tian nods. Xiao Wuhao explained: "this round of burning sun is formed by the flame in the cave. This fire is called Diyan. After years of hard work, a wisp of sun fire has been born. As long as this flame engulfs all the earth inflammation, a real sun will be formed.". "Then you give me this ray of sun, don''t you have to practice again?" Wu Tian frowns. "No! After so many years of hard work and hard work, you are a cheap guy, "said Xiao Wuhao. "Is there any other way to repair the soul?" Wu Tian inquires, after all, this is the result of xiaowuhao''s efforts for more than ten years. Once he was in vain, he really couldn''t bear it. "Even if you have the strength, you can''t get it. Forget it, anyway, it''s not a cheap outsider. I also want to open it up. If it''s a big deal, I''ll try again. That''s it. Don''t fiddle around like a little woman. However, I''ll tell you first. This pain is not what ordinary people can bear. If you burn your soul away, don''t blame me. " When he said the last sentence, Xiao Wuhao''s tone was rather dignified. No day light smile, did not say anything, directly sit on the ground. "There is no doubt that if you don''t hold on, you will die. If you survive, your soul will not only be able to repair, but also your soul will certainly break through the Ninth level and reach the realm of the king''s terrace A low drink, small Wuhao hand a wave, the sun god fire swept out, whew, into the sea of knowledge. Buzz! In an instant, an indescribable heat swept over the whole body. The clothes all over Wu Tian''s body were burned to fly ash, and even the skin was rapidly melting! Pain! Burning pain, crazy impact on his every nerve, every cell, this pain, than tens of millions of ants gnawing at the body of the flesh and blood, more than hundreds of thousands of times more painful than broken bones! The sun and fire wrapped his soul and melted the sea of knowledge. His mind seemed to explode, with distending pain, stinging pain and colic in his mind. Even his consciousness was rapidly disappearing. A sharp bite of the tongue, so that they keep awake, essence without any reserve gush out of the sea, repair the melted skin. A breath Two interest Ten interest With only ten breaths, Wu Tian can''t help but roar in pain. The speed of essence repairing skin is not as fast as that of melting, and there is no blood flow, because it is completely evaporated by the sun. He also found that the soul was slowly absorbing the sun''s fire, and the soul power was in the grade, and was gradually improving. Bear it! Now the only thing we can do is endure! Bite your teeth and bear it! Because he knew that once he fainted, the God would not be able to himself. This can be heard from Wu Hao''s tone before he was a child. He has no choice but to rely on himself. Time passed slowly, half a quarter of an hour passed, but Wu Tian suffered a lot. It seems that life is not like death! Finally, the last ray of sun fire disappeared, and the cracks on the soul were completely healed. The soul power also rose to an unknown state, but the pain still existed. And without the sun fire, the bloody body immediately ran into blood and soaked the land.A bottle of monkey wine appeared. It was opened directly and poured into the mouth. All of a sudden, the powerful vitality was dispersed. The blood stopped overflowing. The flesh and blood wriggled. New flesh grew out. The wounds all over the body were repaired by naked eyes. Half an hour later, he got up without heaven, and his skin was fully healed and glowing, healthy and transparent. Only the scar on his chest still remained, in order to remind himself that there was such an enemy waiting for him. Shua! A wisp of soul power surging, like a red iron wire, flying in the air, with a faint breath, and very tough, with the power of the moment, can not be broken! "-- King rank soul power!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Wu Tian is surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wuhao''s words really hit him. He breaks through the Ninth level of soul power and reaches the king level soul power. "Coagulate!" With a light drink, a great deal of soul power in the sea is revealed, showing a broad sword with sharp edges. Idea move, broad sword quickly cut off, bang, the earth tremble, actually split a wide gap! When the soul power reaches the king''s rank, it is not only a written forbidden talisman, but also a powerful means of attack. In fact, the effect is similar to the Dharma formula. Moreover, if you cut out this sword, the soul of Wutian has no concussion and is as stable as a rock. However, both the tenacity and the density of soul power have been greatly improved. If you face the Scorpion King again, Wu Tian believes that the same thing will never happen. "Now your soul power is comparable to that of the king''s divine weapons. You can completely kill those who were in the period of the hundred dynasties. Even those who have reached the end of their reign, they can also compete with each other. However, I still want to warn you, do not use soul power as an attack until the critical moment, so as not to crack again. Then, hum! If you want to use the sun and fire to repair it, there are no doors. " Xiaowuhao is heartache and flesh ache. It took more than ten years to cultivate a wisp of sun fire, but he didn''t expect to be ruined in this way. Wu Tian nods his head and agrees. In fact, he doesn''t dare to use soul power as a means of attack without fear. After all, soul power is of great importance, and people are often killed. It is not like the body. Even if the internal organs are broken, they can be healed. Therefore, soul power can only be used as an assassin''s mace to attack the unexpected. Xiao Wuhao glared at him with hatred, waved his hand, and directly sent Wutian out of the star world. The place where it appears is no longer the original location, but a strange desert. There are groups of sand dunes, the lowest of which is more than 100 Zhang high. There is even a sand dune with a height of more than 1000 Zhang. It stands towering on the horizon and is completely a giant peak. This desert, except for the extreme heat, is very common in other places, which is no different from other places. On the surface, it doesn''t look like a Jedi at all. Wu Tian looks around and finally finds emperor Tian and others on the top of the highest hill. There are several figures opposite them, which seem to be frozen and motionless, and there are traces of fighting on the ground. However, when he saw the situation of Han Tian and others, he was shocked. They were all injured to varying degrees. They were dressed in rags and bleeding from the corners of their mouths. They looked very embarrassed. On the other hand, there are seven women from the xuzong sect of qingzong. They are the Buddha of gutuo temple and Guiguzi of Guizong, cangzheng of Wanbao Pavilion and Gou Yaolong of banzong. The other is Li Erbai of Jianzong. Of the seven, except for Buddha and Guiguzi, the other five were all scarred and stained with blood, just like Han Tian and others. A flash of cold light in the eyes, the force of the wind, into a streamer, more than ten rest time, no day on the landing of the emperor and other people''s side. Suddenly, a surprise appeared on his face. The ground here is very hard, and there is no trace at all. It doesn''t look like it is made of yellow sand. Han Tian cursed: "your grandmother''s, finally willing to come, these guys are all crazy, is a completely deadly play, you don''t appear, we''re afraid we can''t drag on.". "No day, you didn''t die!" Li Er Bai exclaimed, this man is just like a God''s residence. He is full of sword spirit and smashes the void in ten directions. His sharp edge is incomparable. But at the moment, his eyes are wide and his face is full of wonder. At that time, the sword contained all his strength. Even those who had reached the end of the period should avoid the edge, not to mention a person who had not even reached the hundred Dynasty period. I thought there was no doubt that there would be no death, but I didn''t expect to see it alive now. Wu Tian looked like a chance encounter. He looked very calm: "in fact, I want to thank you for that sword, otherwise I won''t break through so quickly, but I still want your life, but not now.". "It turns out that you, the son of a bitch, sneaked into heaven. Take your life!" Han Tian was furious and murderous. The man he had been looking for was right in front of him, but he didn''t know it before. "No need to take back his eyes, no chance to kill me. "The spirit vein is at the bottom of this mountain, the entrance is on the hillside, you go to arrest, here give us", Emperor Tiandao. "Give me dozens of interest time", Wu Tian left a word, whoosh, to the side of the mountain, quickly swept. Seeing this, Li Er Bai and the two empty women of qingzong suddenly sank down and their eyes flickered. The three looked at each other as if they had made a certain decision, nodded, and cried out in one voice: "there is a magic weapon in heaven to arrest the spirit pulse. Let''s stop him quickly.". At the same time, the three people have already shot, the power of the elements spurt, crazy to kill the past. As a matter of fact, Wutian has the magic weapon to capture the spirit pulse. They have known for a long time that they are selfish and want to find a chance to kill Wutian and rob his magic weapon, so they didn''t tell others.At first sight, Wu Tian ran straight to the spirit vein. Finally, they did not dare to conceal the secret. After all, the five men of emperor Tian had extraordinary fighting power. If Buddha and Guiguzi didn''t fight, it would be very difficult to break through this defense. "What?" Gou Yaolong and Cang Zheng''s face changed continuously, and finally they rushed to kill them with the idea that they would rather believe in them than not have them. Buddha and Guiguzi still didn''t do it. Obviously, they didn''t believe it, because they couldn''t make people believe that they could capture the spirit pulse. How could such a kind of counter heaven magic weapon exist in the world. What''s more, what''s more, they won''t believe it. "We all try our best to fight for a little time for Wu Tian", the behavior of Buddha and Guiguzi, which is exactly what he wants, so his voice is very small. Shua!!! The five men raided the mountain at the same time. The essence of the battle was very thin. However, it made Wu Tian and curious. The fighting power of ten people was extremely high. However, the fluctuation of the battle could not bring any damage to the mountain, leaving only some superficial traces. What''s more, Wu Tian also noticed that several people didn''t use the king''s magic weapons. It was a complete duel between Dharma Jue and FA Jue. Take back the rest of the light, with a full brain of doubt, no day quickly swept to the mountain side, directly jumped down. "Buddha, Guiguzi, if you don''t do it again, don''t regret it later." Li Er Bai angrily yelled. He waved his hand with a sword spirit, which suddenly swept out of the sky. It was a deadly fight. "Amitabha, all monks are empty. The ownership of the spiritual pulse has nothing to do with the poor monk. The arrival of the poor monk is just to stop the endless killing. Please put down the butcher''s knife and look back to the shore." the Buddha''s hands are folded, and the Buddha''s light is shining, but there is thinking in his eyes. "Jie Jie! Dead bald ass, you are a man, we all know why you should be so pretentious, "Guiguzi sneered. "Don''t you believe that naivete has this magic weapon?" The voice of the Buddha. "Believe me, why don''t you believe it? But the spirit of earth element is of no use to me. As you said, my seat is only coming against you. Do you understand?" Guiguzi did not transmit the sound, on the contrary, the sound was very loud, and all the people present could hear it clearly. "Damn it!" Li Er Bai was so angry that he didn''t expect that Guiguzi would step in at this time and not only would he not help, but also restrain the Buddha. "Get out of here Several people tried their best to kill them, but none of them was vegetarian. They learned that Li Er Bai was the murderer on that day. Yetian and Han Tian were even more crazy than others. That posture was totally desperate. One is the light and dark body, the other is the five element holy body. Which of these two is not the supreme constitution. It is rare in the world. If you are really crazy, there are few enemies under the God changing period. For a time, the two women, qingzong and xuzong, were killed and defeated. If there is no killer mace, the two women will surely be defeated. With the wind whistling in my ears, and no day deliberately for it, it only takes a few minutes to fall in front of a cave. Without stopping, I turned around and quickly swept in. The cave was dark, but it could not block the sky''s sight. His eyes were shining and could see everything. Gradually, a ray of light appeared in front of him, and as he got closer and closer, the light became more and more bright. The strong earth elements came from all over the world and poured into his body. In an instant, the situation of collecting fire element spiritual pulse reappeared. Wu Tian was so bitter that he had to close 99 meridians. At last, he saw a yellow vein, about a hundred Zhang long, which was not much different from the spirit pulse of fire element. Obviously, it was also a primary one. It seemed to be formed by yellow sand, but it was very crystal and shining. "No speed, Hao!" No matter how low you drink, you are not afraid of anything else. If you go on for a long time, you will not be able to suppress your cultivation realm. With the third eye opened, the Milky Way gushed like a wave, which bound the whole spiritual pulse. Accompanied by a dull vibration, the spiritual pulse quickly rose into the sky, turned into a yellow competition and integrated into the third eye. Just as the spiritual pulse disappeared, the yellow sand on the top was like an hourglass. Seeing this situation, Wu Tian''s face changed, and his figure flashed and sped out of the cave. If he''s right, the mountain will collapse. Moreover, he also fully understood that the reason why the mountain peak was so hard was entirely due to the spiritual vein of earth element. Now that the spiritual vein disappeared, it was tantamount to losing the pillar, and the mountain turned into sand dune. It was inevitable that the mountain would fall. In the middle of the year, the whole mountain began to shake violently, and the yellow sand turned into a stream. At last, it poured down and poured out like a torrent. The momentum was extremely terrible! If all the sand dunes are occupied by the enemy, they will only be buried. The scene of the scorpion group being engulfed is still vivid! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Behind him, the sand stream rolled and came in fury. The yellow sand in front of him flooded the dark road and blocked the way! It''s not the heat, but the worry. At this moment, he did not dare to have any reservation. The power of fire broke out, and a fierce beast like pangolin was revealed, opening a channel. Aeolus boots fully recovered, followed pangolin and ran wildly. However, his speed was not as fast as the collapse of the sand peak. Before he flew out of the passage, he was devoured by the yellow sand mercilessly. Outside, from a high point of view, this is a scene of destroying the sky and the earth. The sand peaks are occupied, and waves of sand wave, like the roar of the sea, turn up hundreds of feet or even thousands of feet high, covering the sky and the sun! Under this, there is nothing to stop. The sand dunes are destroyed like withering and decaying. They join the ranks of the surging sand waves and rush to all directions and submerge everything. Roar!!! Under the desert, there are countless fierce beasts hidden here. A few of them are lurking here. They take the opportunity to fight for the spiritual pulse. They want to share a share. Most of them are hiding here to absorb the earth element energy and enhance their cultivation. At this time, it was also a disaster of no misdemeanor. The desert fell into the enemy''s hands, swallowed them up and buried in the ground. There were some strong individuals who broke away from the yellow sand and fled without looking back. At this moment, Emperor Tian and others have stopped fighting, scattered in several directions, standing in the high altitude, overlooking the lower part. After waiting for a moment, Wu Tian didn''t show up. Everyone''s expressions were different. Emperor Tian, Han Tian and yetian were full of worries. Qu Lulu''s expression was very complicated. On the one hand, he was worried, on the other hand, he was relieved. Her soul is under the control of heaven. Although she has no worries about her life as long as she doesn''t have two minds, she always has some difficulties in sleeping and eating. If he dies, it will be a relief. But Li Tian is shrouded in black fog, can''t see what expression is on his face, more difficult to know what he thinks in his heart. As for Li Er Bai''s five people, their faces were full of sneers and schadenfreude. What if they got the spiritual pulse, they were buried here. When a person dies, it means that the dust returns to the dust, and the soil returns to the earth. No one will care, let alone remember, once a murderer was buried here, and everything turned into the past. But the expression of Buddha and Guiguzi is different. The former''s eyes twinkle and seem to gloat, but not so obvious. The latter''s face changes and looks very strange. It seems that he doesn''t want to die without heaven. "Brother!" At this time, a snow-white flying fox, carrying a beautiful image, flew from afar, beautiful face, full of grief, and with crystal clear tears, clothes fluttering, straight to the towering sand waves. "It''s poetry!" Emperor Tian several people change color at the moment, Han Tian a twinkle, horizontal in front of the poem body, drink: "poetry, calm down, no day will be OK.". "Han Er Huo, get out of the way!" The poem is full of tears and flowers, and the slender jade fingers are stretched out. The power of light is like the moon. It is ejected from the fingertips and becomes a ferocious beast. This is a wild animal Phoenix, just like the real existence, and it is extremely fierce! "Visions of light?" Han Tian was quite surprised. He didn''t expect to see him for ten years. He practiced the illusion of light to such a high level that even the wild animal Phoenix could be transformed into an illusion by waving his hand. What''s more, the realm of self-cultivation has reached the stage of great accomplishment, which is in the same realm as myself. "Give her a hand, little one, and knock her out." Han Tian sends the voice and asks the little guy on the shoulder of Shi Shi for help. If he exerts all his strength, he is confident that he will defeat Shi Shi Shi. However, Shi Shi is Wu Tian''s baby sister, and he dare not hurt her. "Come on! Do you want her to be swallowed up by the sand? " See little guy indifferent, Han Tian hastens to urge. The little guy looked at the towering sand waves below. His eyes twinkled, and his claws flashed with gold. With a bang, he knocked on the back of the poem. He fainted on the spot and fell on the back of flying fox. And the wild animal phoenix also slowly scattered, into the power of light, into her body. "Don''t worry! No day can''t die, "night Tianxin vowed. The little guy looked at him in surprise, echoed: "the night boy said right, with this little sesame mung bean point, it is impossible to kill the little emperor.". Little guy and Wu Tian have been together since childhood. They have been brothers and sisters for a long time. They know each other and know each other well. When they see it, they all say so. Emperor Tian and others also give a sigh of relief. "By the way, how are you and poetry here?" Han Tian doubts that this is also the doubts in other people''s hearts. The little guy took a small head, looked at a few people, and gave a dry smile and described the whole story of the matter. Until now, several people just knew that the little guy, poetry and flying fox had already come to the second layer, and the news that the earth element spiritual pulse was in the Chibi mountain range was also released by them, so as to send Wutian a big gift and save time for him. I just didn''t expect it to happen. Han Tian was furious: "what a jerk! Have you ever thought about Wu Tian when you do this? Do you know how worried he is about you? When he was on the first floor, he was looking forward to your appearance all the time, and you You two bastards ran away without saying a word... "Little guy rarely did not refute, a good look, and guarantee: "don''t worry, there will be no next time.". In fact, it is murmuring in his heart; it can''t blame frog Lord! It''s a little poem that insists on doing this, but frog is afraid that she will be hurt, so he will follow her when he is in a good mood to protect her. She can only blame her if she is to blame! Suddenly, it seems to think of something, the little guy asked: "just now frog Lord seems to hear, the little emperor was attacked by who, isn''t it?" "Yes, of course. It''s the guy named Li Er Bai." Han Tian pointed to Li Er Bai, with a full smile in his eyes: "I tell you, this guy is so immoral. When Wu Tian was seriously injured, he suddenly attacked him. He almost split Wutian''s sword in two. His internal organs were all cracked, and the sea of Qi was broken. His bones were almost smashed. If it had not been for the monkey wine and the night sky''s efforts to heal him, Wu Tian would have died £¡¡± When the little guy heard the speech, frog Yan was furious and looked at Li Er Bai in a murderous manner: "is what Han Er Huo said true?" "Talking pet!" Li Erbai and the Buddha Guiguzi changed color at the same time, full of disbelief. There are only three kinds of monsters that can speak. One is the king of beasts over the period of divine transformation, the other is the offspring of wild animals, and the other is the remains of wild animals. When their blood vessels return to their ancestors for 30%, they can speak their words. The first is obviously impossible, because they can see the strength of the small animals. In the period of the hundred dynasties, the second is even more impossible. The wild animals have been extinct as early as the end of the ancient times. How can there be wild animal cubs. So the third is the only explanation. When they think of this, they are shocked. It will be only sooner or later that 30% of the wild animal remains have returned to their ancestral blood. When the time comes, they will be the only one in the sky and the earth. No living creature will dare to compete with the wild beast, unless it is a god! "It''s a swallow yuan frog that can evolve into a swallowing beast!" The women of qingzong awakened the people in their dreams with a word. All of them were shocked. No one knew the ferocity of the beast of swallowing the sky. It was the most terrifying beast among the wild animals in the ancient times. According to the vague records of ancient books, countless God''s residences died under the beast of swallowing heaven. It is the existence that can fight with heaven! It''s true that tunyuan frog can evolve into a swallowing beast, but it needs to survive the Jiuyang thunder disaster. Since ancient times and modern times, only a few of them have successfully survived the robbery. Gou Yaolong and Cang Zheng, however, retreated without trace when the little guy appeared. It seemed that they were ready to run. They had heard of the origin of the little beast. When they first came to Fengyang City, they slaughtered them wantonly. Even the emperor had to compromise and was blackmailed with millions of essence. The prince and others kowtowed and apologized. You can imagine how terrible this beast is! Sure enough, when the little guy looked at Li Erbai''s words, they turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. Emperor Tian and others had expected this, but they didn''t go after him. However, this scene is far beyond the expectation of Li Er Bai''s five people. Cang Zheng and Gou Yaolong are almost equal in strength with them. They may even be stronger. They even choose to leave. No, not to leave, but to escape. The reason why they did not leave was that they were stupid. They wonder if this frog is very strong? So strong that the existence of the son, dare not face each other? However, no matter how strong, the cultivation is only at the peak of the hundred dynasties. With the strength of several people, if they join hands, it should not be very difficult to kill them! "Xiao Zamao, did you attack Wu Tian secretly? If it is, stop it by yourself. Don''t waste frog''s time. " Seeing Li Er Bai''s delay in answering, the little guy waved his paw impatiently, and his tone was filled with contempt. "Who do you think you are, just a little animal, and dare to make such a fuss here!" Li Er Bai was so angry that he was underestimated by a monster. Although this little beast could evolve into a heaven swallowing beast, he could not tolerate it. "If you have the ability to fight, one of my fingers will kill you!" Xu Zong''s women step forward, powerful momentum broke out, the force of fire into a sea of fire, crazy in the top of the head, like the God of fire in the dust. "Yes, if we fight alone, what kind of wild animal remains? It''s just ants like animals. You can trample you into a pool of flesh and blood with just one stamp of foot." the qingzong woman sneered, scorned and ridiculed. "Alone? You can''t do it, Han Er Huo. Let''s see how the frog can get rid of these scum, "the little guy said back. But when it turned around, there was no one in front of him! The five people had already slipped away thousands of feet away with poems and poems in a coma. They all carried their hands on their backs and looked at them with a smile on their faces. They didn''t mean to help at all. "What a group of ungrateful guys. Now I really miss the son of God! Alas The little guy sighed, and then turned around, standing and walking, foot in the void, not fast or slow, step by step. "Don''t say frog didn''t give you a chance, let''s do it together!" The little guy glanced at Li Er Bai and the two Buddhists: "there are the little bald donkey and the living dead over there."."We?" Buddha and Guiguzi pointed to their nose, full of consternation. "Yes, it''s about you. Let frog see what you''re capable of." The little guy nodded, light tone, but showed the full domineering, to fight alone five son level strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "Amitabha Buddha, a Buddhist monk who specializes in Buddhism, pays attention to the tranquility of mind and mind, and has no desire or desire. I can''t abide by such brave and victorious things as these." the Buddha put his hands together, and his face was kind and kind, and he was very indifferent. "I''m not interested. On the contrary, I appreciate Wu Tian very much. If he''s not dead, I''m interested in cooperating with him to kill this seemingly bald donkey. Of course, we can kill some people together," Guiguzi sneered. Hearing this, not only did the Buddha change color secretly, but even Li Er Bai''s pupils suddenly shrank. The meaning of Gu Guizi''s words was obvious, and he meant to cooperate with Wu Tian. The overall strength of the Shura alliance is already very strong. If we add in the powerful ghost sect, how strong it will be? I''m afraid there will be no sect that can compete with it. "Haha! You have a good sense of the times. " The little guy laughs and squints at Li Erbai, showing a frog like sneer: "the emperor still lacks a few people''s favor. Seeing that the three of you are good enough, we can hardly accept it.". "To die!" All of them are strong at the son level, even stronger than the son. They are admired by thousands of people. At the moment, there is a small beast, threatening to take himself into the favor of others. This is a naked shame. "Ten thousand swords come out, mountains and rivers are destroyed!" Li Er Bai''s fingers are a little empty, the power of gold is spurt, and the sword spirit of ten thousand ways is manifested. Each of them is shining with bright golden light, just like a torrential rain, breaking through the sky and piercing the bone! However, in the eyes of the public, the little beast is still walking in the air, not fast or slow, not a little bit to avoid, or fight back. The sword rain cut fiercely on the little guy, and the clang metal sound was endless. The place was like a round of sun. The golden light was bright, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. A sword Spirit fell down below. A sand peak more than 500 Zhang Long collapsed in an instant. It was extremely powerful! "Oh! Are you tickling frog? Why don''t you use the king''s weapon? By the way, frog Lord forgot that Chibi desert is very special, and the king''s magic soldiers can''t recover. hey! If you don''t have the king''s magic weapon, it''s hard to have this ability? " Inside the golden light, a banter''s laughter came out. The little guy''s paws carried his back and moved his feet. He walked out of the golden light without any harm. He was very relaxed and calm. Being underestimated and humiliated again and again, Li Er Bai was so angry that he yelled: "ten thousand swords, chop the sky!" Before the words fell, the ten thousand swords rushed up into the sky and merged into one. With his roar, the sword fell down in fury. The sky seemed to be unable to bear the shock. It was extremely terrible! "The appearance is quite imposing, but I don''t know the actual power. Will you be as strong as you are at home?" Not only did the little guy avoid it, but he also touched the minibus, looked at the huge sword cut off, and commented with interest. "I''m angry! Little beast, I will kill you today. "Li Er Bai''s anger in his heart can''t be described by words. He has only one idea left in his heart, that is, to tear the beast into pieces! The sword roared, accompanied by a loud sound, a terrible wave of air, spread from this place, rolling in all directions, where there is nothing to stop. Sand dunes, large and small, all turned into sandstorms, flooded half the sky! The golden light was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. What they didn''t find was that when they closed their eyes, the figure of the little guy suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, it appeared in a strange world. This is the astral realm. As soon as the little guy appeared, he saw that Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao were standing opposite each other. He immediately shrunk his mouth and said, "Lord frog knows you''re hiding here..." "Listen to me!" Wu Tian interrupts it directly, takes out a mustard bag and throws it in the past. Xiao Wuhao and I have important things to do. There are nearly a million earth elements in this mustard bag. When you go out, give it to Emperor Tian. However, Li Er Bai and his colleagues let them go first and left them to me to solve them by myself. As for poems and poems... " After pondering for a while, Wu Tian continued: "if Shi Shi wakes up, you will tell her that I am going to close the gate. After I leave, I will go to you and ask her not to worry.". "In such a hurry, you two should be honest. What are you going to do The little guy is suspicious. "Time is pressing. I''ll explain it to you later. Remember, take good care of the poems." Wu Tian said this sentence and nodded to xiaowuhao Wei. The latter waved his hand, and the little guy disappeared immediately. The next moment, he appeared over the Chibi desert, still in his original position. "You two bastards are so ungrateful. You don''t take frog when you have good things. Don''t blame him for his unfairness. Hum! "Let''s wait and see," as like as two peas of the little guy whispered, looking around, he saw that the scene was just the same as when he entered the star circle. In the golden eyes, a flicker of suspicion, and then a small claw, the power of gold all over the sky, instantly dissipated in the invisible. Until now, Han Tian and other people opened their eyes. The giant sword was no longer there, and the golden light disappeared. The terrible sword spirit also disappeared. Only the little guy stood there quietly."You caterpillars, frog Lord is in a very bad mood now. Don''t bother me and get out of here." the little guy glanced at Li Er Bai and then turned around and flew to Han Tian several people. "You..." Li Er Bai was about to break out. Xu Zong''s woman quickly stopped him: "don''t be impulsive. According to my estimation, this beast should have evolved into its infancy. The strength shown before may be just the tip of the iceberg. We should withdraw first.". Hearing this, Li Er Bai was surprised and didn''t say anything more. He only looked at the little beast deeply, and then became a streamer with the two girls of xuzong of qingzong, and quickly disappeared into the sight of the public. He had to go. If this animal is really a swallow yuan frog in her infancy, he will surely die if he continues to fight. Because the fighting power of tunyuan frogs in their infancy and infancy is not at the same level. As a child, tunyuan frog has passed through a nine Yang thunder disaster, and half of its blood has returned to its ancestry. Moreover, it has opened the door to the inheritance of the wild animal tuntian beast and inherited some terrible magical skills. This kind of existence, unless it has overwhelming combat power, is unlikely to rival it. On the other hand, the three people were also very puzzled. Why did the little beast suddenly stop and let them go? Not only Li Erbai, but also Han Tian, Buddha, Guiguzi, and Han Tian were also extremely surprised. The fighting power shown by the little beast before was absolutely capable of killing Li Erbai, but it did not choose to do so. "Little fellow, why did you let them go? Don''t you avenge the heaven? " Han Tian doubts. The little guy ignored, threw the mustard bag over the emperor, jumped to the back of flying fox, and left without saying a word with poetry. "Look at what''s in the mustard bag." seeing this, several people were more and more puzzled. They all gathered together to see what was in the mustard bag. After some examination, several people finally understood why the little guy stopped suddenly. They also learned that Wu Tian was not a big problem and would not appear for the time being. Otherwise, they would not let the little guy transfer the earth element essence to the emperor. "Little guy, there''s no reason to go," Han Tianguang''s wingspan moves and catches up. "Han Er Huo, don''t annoy me. Frog is very upset now." The little guy repeats that Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao must have found some treasure, but they don''t take it with them. They obviously regard themselves as outsiders, so they are in a bad mood. As a matter of fact, Wu Tian and Wu Tian did find something incredible. As for whether it is a treasure, it is still unknown. However, the little guy really wronged them and didn''t take them with them. They just wanted them to protect good poems. Within the boundary of the stars, Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao stand side by side, looking forward intensely at the void here, just like a mirror, showing pictures inside. What is shown in the picture is a dark world, and occasionally there is a shining light. From this moment, we can clearly capture that there are countless storms, large and small, circling and flying, and many other objects. The white broken bones, the remains of flowers and trees, the fragments of weapons with a strong sense, etc As long as it is life to see things, this dark world has, but none is complete. "That''s the fragment of the emperor''s soldiers!" Another light passed by, and Wu Tian immediately exclaimed. In this moment, he saw the object in the light. It was a big fragment with blood stains and bright light on it. Like a meteor, it disappeared at the end of the darkness. Just look with both eyes, you can feel a terrible Qi, make him stand up! "It''s not the pieces of the emperor''s soldiers, but the pieces of the holy soldiers," xiaowuhao corrected. "Holy soldier fragment?" Wu Tianmu gaped and looked suspiciously. Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "if I guess correctly, we should be in the space tunnel now.". "Space tunnel?" No day is more and more suspicious. "Do you remember where you were carried by the sand flow before?" Wu Tian nods. What happened before is still fresh in my eyes, and I have lingering fear. After being buried in the yellow sand at that time, he continued to sink into the ground along with the sand flow. After a long time, he suddenly came to a dark space with no visible objects. When he was full of doubts, trying to figure out where it was, a thrilling breath suddenly came to him, and his whole body was immediately covered with blood, and blood was constantly gushing from his pores. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, he would have been buried in that dark space. Wu Tian stares at the picture in front of me and says in surprise: "do you mean that the space I entered at that time was the dark world in front of me, which is the so-called space tunnel?" "Yes." Xiao Wuhao nodded: "I think that when the earth element spirit vein was born, it absorbed a large amount of elements around it, which made the space barrier here extremely fragile. And then because the sand flow is too turbulent, it breaks down the space barrier and rolls you in.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "Even if you''re right, what are we doing here?" There is no doubt that there are even pieces of holy soldiers in the space tunnel. Naturally, there are a lot of treasures, but they are extremely dangerous. They can''t even stay for a moment, let alone obtain them. Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes and said, "it''s really stupid to say that you are stupid. Naturally, we want to look for the weak points of space barrier on the third and seventh floors of Jueyin ruins.". "Weak points of space barriers..." Wu Tian hears the speech and ponders over it. Gradually, he feels as if he understands something, and it seems that it is difficult to understand. "It''s so simple that I can''t understand. I don''t know what''s in your head." Xiao Wuhao rubbed his forehead with a headache. He said that the space tunnel linked the whole Jueyin ruins. In other words, through the space tunnel, you can enter any layer of the ruins. The prerequisite for entry is to find out the weak points of each layer of space barriers. And this weak point is just below the spiritual pulse of each layer of elements. When each elemental pulse is born, it will absorb all the energy of the ten elements. As a result, the space barrier of this place becomes very weak. It will take at least thousands of years or even longer to restore the original state. According to Xiao Wuhao''s conjecture, the seven layers of elemental spiritual veins of Jueyin ruins should have been born not long ago, at most for hundreds of years. Therefore, these weak points still exist. As long as you find this weak point, you can directly reach the spiritual vein through here. "So we don''t have to go through a particular channel on each floor?" After listening, Wu Tian was excited. What''s more, he learned that it''s very difficult to get into the space tunnel. Only the most powerful like gods can smash the space barrier, enter the space tunnel, and can shuttle freely in it. On weekdays, when he fights with others, he breaks the void and presents a black hole, which is not a space tunnel, but a space crack. The two can not be generalized at all. In short, the space crack is above the space barrier, while the space tunnel is under the space barrier. "That''s of course. We can enter the seven floors of Jueyin ruins at will, much faster than Han Tian and them," said Xiao Wuhao. "It should not be too late, let''s get going quickly," Wu Tian anxiously said. "Good", xiaowuhao waved, the picture in front of him disappeared, and then he sat in the void with his eyes closed. His face was solemn and he entered a state of tranquility. Within the boundary of the stars, the sky can''t feel it moving. But if you look from the outside, you will find a piece of dust with bright light, just like an aurora, darting through the space tunnel. "Boom All of a sudden, the star world seemed to be hit by a violent shock, and he almost fell to the ground. He was quite embarrassed to stabilize his figure. When he saw the surrounding scenes, his face suddenly changed. I saw the earth of the stars, constantly shaking, rumbling, countless cracks appeared, just like a spider web, it was like a big earthquake. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian said "It''s OK. Maybe it''s the star world and something." xiaowuhao didn''t open his eyes and said faintly. However, he was very confused in his heart. He knew the situation of the star world most clearly. Even if he was hit by a complete holy soldier, such a big movement could not happen! "It''s strange," he muttered. He calmed down and continued to look for the weak points of the space barrier. "Oh! Damn it, that tortoise son is so blind that he dares to bump into him and doesn''t want to live. "At the same time, in the dark space tunnel, a curse rings out. If the voice is heard by heaven, it will be a great shock in my heart. How powerful is it that someone shuttles through the tunnel of time and space. "Ah, bah! You''re the son of a tortoise, or I''ll kill you. "In the dark world, the voice rings again, but you can''t see his real face. "In other words, who dares to shuttle freely in the space tunnel with his elegant and elegant demeanor? I''ll check it out. " Soon after the sound disappeared, it sounded again, with a sense of shock: "how could it be that it was the heart of space! Is it Is this the heart of space that we are looking for "It should not be possible. It is very clear from the above that those who have the heart of space are in the reincarnation continent". After pondering for a while, the mysterious voice denied it. Immediately, he angrily said, "what the hell is this place? My master, wise and wise, will get lost. Where is the reincarnation land?". "Master, you and I take apart the time and space, so much time and space Since then, the mysterious voice has never sounded, only the residual sound, reverberating in the space-time tunnel, for a long time. For this, Wu Tian naturally does not know, the vibration of the star world, also gradually stopped, and under the power of xiaowuhao, restored to its original appearance. Moreover, xiaowuhao also told him that it would take a long time to find the weak points.As a result, Wu Tian began to understand the Juyuan ban. Lao twelve once said that as long as he understood the Juyuan ban, the nine level and even lower level prohibition, he didn''t need to understand it at all. He was eager to understand it. After a long time of understanding, juyuanjian also understood 34 out of 10. Moreover, after the promotion of soul power, his speed of understanding was several times faster than before. What he did not understand in the past seemed to be much simpler at the moment. In this way, no day into a closed state. I don''t know how long after, small Wu Hao suddenly opened his eyes, surprised: "found, finally found.". "Found it?" Wu Tian immediately wakes up from the closed door and says in surprise. "Well, you sit down, I will urge the astral world to break through this weak point!" Although he said that, xiaowuhao didn''t give Wutian time to prepare. With a bang, the star world suddenly vibrated. The scene not long ago reappeared, and Wutian fell into a mess. With a wave of his hand, xiaowuhao quickly stabilized the star world of the uprising, and then pointed his finger to the void. The place suddenly rippled around, showing a picture. "Xiaowuhao, can you be reliable Wu Tian frowned. He was full of expectation, but he found that he came to the first layer of the ruins, the location of the spiritual pulse of fire element. "Well! I''m sorry! For a moment, we didn''t pay attention to it. The direction seems to be reversed. Let''s go back to look for it. "Xiao Wuhao touched his shining little bald head, waved his hand, and the picture disappeared and entered the state of settling again. Wu Tian has no words to shake his head, but his heart is hot. Since he can come to the first floor, it proves that what Xiao Wuhao said is true. Then, he sat on the ground and continued to understand the news of Juyuan ban, Jing and so on. After about five or six hours, xiaowuhao exclaimed again: "xiaowutian, I found it, this time there will be no mistake.". "Are you sure?" There is no doubt. "Of course Xiaowuhao is full of confidence. With a loud noise, a huge spiritual pulse appears in the empty picture, just like green jade, crystal clear and shining. "True wood element spirit pulse!" The next moment, he appeared in the sky above the spirit pulse. He didn''t pay attention to the situation around him. The third eye opened, and the Milky light shot out. Within a moment, he took the spirit pulse into the star world. Then, with a big wave of his hand, he was ready to take away the remaining essence and essence. At this moment, he was stunned because there were only tens of thousands of essence elements on the ground, and none of the essence was found. His brow frowned. Until then, he just looked around. He really didn''t know what he saw. He was startled when he saw it. It was actually a hall. Around the hall, there were dozens of guards. All of them were stunned and looked at themselves in disbelief. "The spirit pulse is the thing that has the master!" The idea came straight to his mind. "Come on! The spirit pulse has been stolen! " "My mother! It''s unbelievable that your sister can steal the spirit pulse The next moment, here fried pot, shouting, startled voice, resounding through the sky. "What? Spirit vein stolen? Are you kidding? " At the same time, a stream of light swept into the hall. This is a young woman, about 20 years old, very beautiful. Especially her long green hair, she looks like a beautiful fairy, bright and moving. "Miss Jasper, the spiritual pulse is really gone. It was stolen by the white haired man," a Guard commander came forward, pointing to the sky, angrily. Women look, where there are spiritual pulse ah! Except a man with white clothes and white hair, he looked at the crowd with confused eyes, and there was nothing else. Who is this man who can steal the spirit pulse?! "Catch him for Miss Ben, and remember to live!" The woman was shocked and gave the order in a hurry. Seeing the guards, their faces were dull, as if they had not heard, the Guard commander beside the woman frowned and cried out: "do you hear me? Go and take this man down.". "Yes, yes!" Until this time, one by one, the guards came back to their senses. After they were in a hurry to answer the way, the light spread, and the force of the wood spurted thin, and went to the sky. Wu Tian nodded and waved his hand. He collected tens of thousands of wood elements into the mustard bag, and then disappeared instantly. These guards rushed to empty, you look at me, I see you, eyes startled and confused coexist. "Did you meet a ghost?" The Guard commander widened his eyes, rubbed his eyes in an unimaginable way, looked again, and the result was the same. There was no white haired man at all. "Nonsense, how can there be a ghost in the world? He must have some invisible magic weapon. Pass on the order of Miss Ben, all the people of the sapphire tribe will go out. Even if the triple heaven is turned upside down, I will find out the man." the woman''s face was like frost, and she told her to turn around and leave quickly. "Jade tribe, Miss Jasper..."Within the boundary of the stars, Wu Tian looks at the picture in front of him and frowns slightly. The tribe that can master the spiritual pulse must be the most powerful tribe in triple heaven. On second thought, his brow gradually widened. After this arrest, he could stay on the seventh floor and wait for Han Tian and others. There was no need to worry about the third level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Thinking about this, Wu Tian looks up and finds that Xiao Wuhao has disappeared. All of a sudden, he felt a mysterious force come, the next moment, came to a strange place. After looking at the spiritual pulse gradually sinking into the earth, Wu Tiandao said, "can I ask you something?" Small no Hao head also does not return the way: "have words to say quickly, fart quickly put.". "Why bury the spirit veins separately?" I wonder if the spiritual veins are buried together. Why bury one here and one there? And it''s the most marginal zone in each direction. The most important thing is that when we take the essence and essence in the future, we have to run around. It''s a lot of trouble. "What do you know? It''s true that the five elements interact with each other, but don''t forget to suppress each other. If they are buried together, mutual generation is of course the best, which can promote the rapid growth of spiritual pulse. But what if we restrain each other?" Xiao Wuhao glanced at him: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, so you can put your heart in your stomach. After the seven elements and spiritual pulse gather together, I will give you no magic power. Then you can move in the star world in an instant. As long as you know the coordinates, no matter where you are, you can reach it with only one thought.". "This feeling is good", no day joy, so you can save a lot of time. After burying the wood element spirit vein thoroughly, Xiao Wuhao clapped his hands and said with a smile: "go, find the next one.". The fourth layer of Jueyin ruins is an endless ocean, in which scattered islands of different sizes are distributed, and the natural existence of the island is the human tribe. The size of a tribe depends on the size of the island. The larger the island, the larger the tribe. In the middle of the ocean, there is a super large island, with thousands of miles around. It has beautiful mountains and clear waters, long forests and rich grass, various spirits and animals. It can be said that it is a paradise. This island is called ice island. As the name suggests, all the people on the island are descendants of ice valley. Some of the disciples who once came into Hanbing valley were forced to stay here and set up the ice tribe. After thousands of years of development, they have become a first-class tribe that controls the fourth heaven. No tribe dares to challenge them. The spirit pulse of water element is also controlled by the ice tribe, and it is heavily guarded. Because they got the news that a white haired man had stolen the wood element spirit vein of the triple sky jade tribe. In fact, there is no time limit for the portal of Jueyin relic qichongtian. As long as you defeat the fierce beast guarding the portal, you can go in and out at will. plus, every level of tribe, each day, has been placed in the other six days, so as long as what happens, people who basically have seven heavy days will know. However, no matter how strict the defense is, on the same day, a white haired man appeared out of thin air. When he raised his hand, he arrested the spirit pulse of water element, and there was not one essence left. It can''t be confirmed that he''s the same as the robber. It''s not the same as that of a man with long white hair. Even they did not dare to think like this, because the distance between the two heavens was very far, and there was a powerful beast guarding the portal. The time between the wood element spirit pulse of the jade tribe and the water element spirit vein of the ice tribe spirit was only two hours apart. In such a short period of time, it is impossible for one person to travel from triple heaven to quadruple ice tribe. Unless it is the most powerful, one world at a time, but this is obviously impossible. If human beings are here, beyond the hundred dynasties, they will be killed by the rules here. As for the fierce beast, it is even more impossible, because they have never heard that there are fierce beasts that can be comparable to the most powerful in the seventh heaven. Like a hurricane, the incident soon spread to every corner of the fourth heaven. Even the people in the fifth and seventh heaven had heard of it. For a time, people were in danger and tried to protect their spiritual pulse. However, no matter what they tried to do, the spiritual pulse was still stolen, or white hair and white clothes, and the interval between them was still two hours. Until the dark element spirit pulse of the sixth layer was stolen, everyone began to suspect that these people who stole the spirit pulse might be the same person. Also waiting for news, because in the seventh heaven, guarding the light element spirit pulse is a god changing beast king. After a while, the news of the seventh heavenly pulse being stolen still came out. It was still the man with white hair and white clothes. This proves that the thief is really a person, otherwise it would not have happened so coincidentally. A day later, a portrait of a man with white hair and white clothes was painted, and the portrait was made by the first lady of the blue jade tribe of triple heaven. With this portrait, after several days of inquiry, I finally found out the origin of this person in yichongtian. This man''s name is Wu Tian. He comes from his ancestral land, but the only thing they regret is that they don''t know it''s the ancestral clan. For a time, the name of Wutian was widely spread in qichongtian, and all the tribes began to look forward to it, hoping that this person was from the ancestral clan of their ancestors.If you can steal all the spiritual pulse in a short day, this person is not an ordinary person. If you follow him, you may return to your dream ancestral land. A few days later, a news came out again. Wu Tian came from the Shura temple in the ancestral land. As for the person who sent out the news, no one knew who it was. After knowing the true source of Wutian, some people are ecstatic, some people are murderous. Of course, it was the descendants of the Shura Hall who were delighted. Over the years, there have been at least thousands of disciples who have entered the ruins of the Shura hall. Even if the proportion is 2%, 20 people are forced to stay in the ruins. The spirits of these people are different, and the places they stay are naturally different. For example, the ancestor of the dantai tribe was huolingti, who lived in the same chongtian and continued to live in the same heaven. After all, there are few schools like hanbinggu, qingzong and xuzong that only accept the same spirit body. It goes without saying that the murderous are descendants of other sects. The spiritual pulse is related to the survival of a tribe. Since it is not a member of the same clan, it is natural that it can not be stopped so easily and let this person steal it in vain. As a result, a large number of people gathered in front of the portal of each heavy day, and divided into two forces. Even if you want to talk too much, you can''t make yourself part of yourself! At the same time, there are the same ideas as the former. ¡­¡­ "Wu Tian, this guy is really capable of making such a big noise. Doesn''t he know how to keep a low profile?" At the passage on the second floor, Emperor Tian smiles bitterly. "God did not know, the ghost ran to the top several layers, did not say, but also wiped out all the spiritual veins of the several layers. This guy is really like his name. He is lawless and dares to do anything," yetian shook his head. "It''s strange that I have to take frog Lord. It turns out that this ferocious fellow is going to steal the spirit pulse. Grandma, when I meet you next time, frog will make you look good. "The little guy stood on the shoulder of the poem, gnashing his teeth and spitting fire in his eyes. "Little thing, fortunately you didn''t cheat me, or I''ll beat your little butt." Poetry snow-white face, full of smiles. Previously, the little guy told her that her brother was going to close the door. She didn''t believe it and was worried. Until now, hearing the news from her brother, she was completely relieved. Especially when she heard that her brother had done such an earth shaking thing, she was full of joy and pride. Xiao qianshuang frowned and said, "I have a little doubt about how Wutian ran to the upper layers and looted all the spiritual veins in one day.". She is not the only one, the entire ruins of the people, may be thinking about this problem! "It''s not important. What''s important is that Wu Tian does this, which is tantamount to making our Shura alliance invincible." Tiangang digs off the topic. Here, only he and yetian and the little guy know how Wutian does it. Others also nodded. The five elements and the light and dark elements had already been obtained, so the people of the Shura alliance did not have to worry about the exhaustion of the power of the elements. "Don''t be too early to be happy. Have you ever thought that if he does this, he will certainly cause public anger. Especially if the demon king of the seventh floor in the transformation period stands in front of the passage door, even if all of us join hands, we will only have to die," Qu Lulu said with a frown. After pondering over it, Emperor Tian said with a smile: "actually, don''t worry. It''s said that the fierce beast is just in its infancy. With the strength of the little guy and our assistance, it''s not difficult to drive it back. As for those tribal people, I believe many of them are descendants of our three ancestors.". "That is to say, but the crisis we are facing is several times larger than that of other large-scale enterprises. Moreover, we can not bring all the descendants of the three predecessors together." Qu Lulu road. According to the least estimate, there are probably thousands of descendants of the three generations. If they are all strong, it''s OK to say that if most of them are in the period of childbirth, or those who are born out of the womb, they will be a burden. "Well, your consideration is not wrong," the emperor nodded, pondered a little, and said: "Well! At that time, we will declare in advance that life and death are up to life and death, and we will not protect them. It depends on our own ability. ". "If they insist on going with us?" Qu Lulu asked suspiciously. The desire of Jueyin ruins to return to their ancestral land has reached a crazy level. This can be seen from the dantai tribe. Now that they see hope, they can''t give up easily. "Since they are willing to die, what''s the harm of letting them follow? Maybe they can help a little bit at the critical moment," said yetian, without expression and in a rather cold tone. "Wait a minute." the little guy pressed his paws, squinted at them and said, "you''ve been talking for a long time. Have you asked for the advice of Lord frog? Why should I help you deal with the king of beasts? What benefits have you given him? Or do you all want to worship frog as your elder brother "Ha ha! If you really want to help us, as long as you don''t let us be spoiled, why not call you big brother? "The emperor laughed.Other people also laughed. The little guy with enough fighting power can kill the strong son level. Now he is in the Shura League, but he is a treasure in his heart. Without it, no one can lack it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "It''s boring. Frog will go shopping." Looking at the crowd, the little guy shrunk his mouth, his little paw carried his back, and he stood up and walked. His appearance was quite funny. Everyone could not help laughing. When the little guy walked into a sand dune, he suddenly disappeared and appeared in the starry world. "You''re so ungrateful. You don''t call me frog Lord. I''ll kill you two heartless fellows." At the sight of Wutian, the little guy was furious and bit him. "Oh! Little brother, you really bite. Let go of it Xiaowuhao eats pain, grinning, grabs the little guy''s leg and stomach, pulling hard. "If you don''t let go, frog won''t bite you. Son of a bitch, the frog has taken out his heart and lungs for you. How did you repay me? I''m not finished today. Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you... " "Don''t make a fuss about it. The essence of each element will be given to you ten pieces", Wu tianhei said. "Really?" The little guy smelled the speech and looked back, but his teeth were still biting on the hand of xiaowuhao, which hurt a little bit. "Nonsense", no day straight rolling white eyes, hand a turn, 70 different colors of the essence appeared, shining bright awn, the essence rolling and moving, gushing to all directions. Whoosh! Seeing this, the little guy''s eyes were flooded. He immediately loosened his mouth and flew up. He took it away and sat on the ground. He looked up and down and looked around. It seemed that he was distinguishing the truth from the false. "Yes, it''s the essence of the elements," the little guy nodded, and happily put away the 70 essences. He glanced at Wu Tian and said, "speak up! What''s the instruction for calling frog. "You just don''t believe me?" Wu Tian did not answer, but asked. "Your character is not worth the frog Lord to believe," the little guy nodded, a natural look, immediately, impatient way: "say no? Let alone frog. Wu Tian shook his head and was speechless. Then he took out a mustard bag from his arms and threw it in the past: "there are all the elements in the bag. Please give it to Emperor Tian. By the way, you can give him a message. Don''t wait for me.". "Listen to your tone, you seem to be going to do something furtive?" The little guy weighed the mustard bag, raised his eyebrows and squinted at him. Wu Tianshi is in a headache. Ask yourself, is your image really so bad? Staring at the little guy for a moment, he was quite powerless and said, "I''m going to find Zijin shentie, and I can''t help but do what I promise the great master.". "I see," the little fellow nodded and asked, "can I help you?". "No, just take care of my poems." Voice landing, small Wuhao small hand a wave, will be the little guy out of the stars. ¡­¡­ The fifth layer of Jueyin ruins is a golden world. Every grass, tree and soil is golden. Even the lake is golden. The power of gold between heaven and earth is shocking. On a mountain top, Wu Tian looks down at the bottom and sighs in his heart. If it wasn''t for opening up the heaven and earth, with his strange physique, his cultivation level will soar every day. "Xiaowutian, don''t sigh. Although your current cultivation level is severely suppressed, it''s not without benefits. At least your foundation is tens of times deeper than others. As long as you break through the hundred Dynasties period, you will sing all the way and be unstoppable." Xiao Wuhao said that many people in the barren ancient times would stay for decades or even hundreds of years ago to lay a solid foundation. After that, the road of cultivation was a sunny road, which was smooth and fast. This is called thick accumulation and thin hair. After hearing this, Wu Tian finally gives a breath. He believes in Xiao Wuhao''s words. "By the way, can you help me find the whereabouts of Zijin shentie?" Wu Tian has some headache. At the beginning, the great master only said that the purple gold God iron was on the fifth floor, and didn''t tell him the exact location. Wuchongtian is so big. If you want to find a piece of magic iron, it''s just looking for a needle in a haystack. "What a troublemaker." Xiao Wuhao gave him a look, but he also began to act. He closed his eyes for a moment and frowned: "in a tribe 5000 miles away, but the breath is covered by something. I can''t feel the exact position.". "No way?" Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. In his heart, there is nothing in the world that can defeat Xiao Wuhao, but at the moment, he can''t even feel the exact position of the purple gold God iron, which is a bit incredible. "Yes, I can''t sense what treasure should be used to block the Qi machine," Xiao Wuhao nodded, and then added: "if you want to find Zijin shentie, you can go there yourself. I want to practice in seclusion.". The continuous capture of six elemental spiritual veins, coupled with a long time of shuttling through the space tunnel, consumes most of the power of the laws of the star world. If we do not rush to close the retreat, the star world will face the crisis of collapse. To explain the reason, Xiao Wuhao points out a milky light spot from his fingertips and melts into the boundless sea of knowledge, wrapping his soul and immersing it like water mist into the soul itself.After all this, Xiao Wuhao didn''t say anything more. With a whoosh, he rose to the sky and sat in the hot sun. All of a sudden, a strange feeling suddenly arises in the mind of Wu Tian. The idea moves and the figure disappears quickly. The next moment, it appears in the position of fire element spirit pulse in the star world, and then appears above the spirit pulse of earth element. "It''s very useful." After trying several times, Wu Tian was quite satisfied, and then he was out of the star world. "Xiaowutian, now that your identity is known to everyone, it''s better to change your appearance, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble," reminds Xiao Wuhao, and transmits the general location of Zijin shentie into his knowledge sea. "I see." Wu Tian nodded, thought for a while, took out the mustard bag, searched for half a sound, finally found a spirit grass, only two leaves, can be inch long, the water inside has been steamed dry, yellow. This spirit grass, which was obtained from shanyoude in Tieshi town before, didn''t pay much attention to it at the beginning, and threw it into the mustard bag casually. I didn''t expect that it would come into use today. Without hesitation, he put the whole plant into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it. Less than ten interest, Wu Tian completely changed a person. Snow white long hair no longer exists, replaced by a thick golden hair, the body board is not as thin as before, block muscle bulge, strong and powerful, coupled with that big face, living into a big man. "Ge Laozi, who dares to provoke me, I will kill him, ha ha!" Wu Tian laughs, and his voice changes. He is rude but heroic. Since we want to install it, we''ll put it to the end and change our clothes. After putting on the clothes made of linen, Wu Tian checked the location of the lower purple gold God iron. The force of the wind was so thin that it turned into a streamer and flew to the East. After flying for about half an hour, the sound of fighting suddenly came out from below, which attracted the attention of Wu Tian. To be correct, it was two people who attracted him. This is a man and a woman, aged about 14-5 years old. The young man is tall and straight, with a beautiful appearance. The young girl is graceful and graceful, lifelike, and has begun to have the charm of a mature woman. What''s more, the clothes they wore were made of silk, apparently from big tribes. There is only one big tribe nearby, and this tribe is the place where the purple gold God iron is located. They are fighting with a fierce beast. This is a giant python. It can be three feet long, and the bucket is thick. Its strength is in the full-fledged stage. Its golden scales are shining cold light, and it is very hard. The end is ferocious and ferocious. Wu Tian stops on an ancient tree and looks at it with interest. In fact, the strength of these two people is not bad, and the python in the same level, would not be so embarrassed, even kill the python. However, their skills are very crude, and their movements are somewhat stiff. They have a feeling of binding their hands and feet. It can be seen from a glance that they are the noble sons and young ladies of the tribe, and they certainly seldom fight with fierce animals in ordinary days, which leads to such a result. "Drink The girl''s long sword was so bright and sharp that she cut it to the giant python''s huge body. The sparks splashed everywhere and the metal sound was heard. It seems that the sword is very strong, but it does not cause any trauma to the python. The girl seems to have been hit by a strong blow. She spurts out blood and staggers back. "What a pity." Wu Tian slightly shakes her head. The power of the young girl''s sword is really good, but it''s in the wrong position. If it''s not the body of the python, but its seven inches, then this sword is enough to kill it. Moreover, he was sure that if we went on like this, they would definitely be in danger of their lives if they didn''t pay any interest. Sure enough, they were forced to a dead corner before ten rest. The python swayed its long tail like a long whip, and it was ferocious to swing away. The place it passed was full of sand and rocks, which was quite amazing! Seeing such a terrible scene, the two people were scared directly, their faces were white, and their hands were helpless. Seeing that the python was about to come, the boy bit his teeth and pushed the girl away. He said, "little sister, run away and tell my father to avenge me.". "Brother, I don''t want it!" The girl exclaimed, not only did not escape, but the naughty sword in her hand stabbed the Python''s eyes. "Hiss!" Boa constrictor''s letter was breathed and puffed. Her dark eyes and icy and merciless awn made the girl''s body tremble, as if she were extremely afraid. When she looked at the young man who was facing death, she was cruel and stabbed with all her strength as soon as she closed her eyes. "If you don''t want to kill you, I''ll stew a pot of snake soup." At this time, there was no sky moving, and the figure flickered continuously, and the speed was extremely fast. Almost at the same moment, they were rescued from the claws of the God of death, and they appeared in a hundred feet away. Sudden changes, so that two people for a time hard to recover, eyes dull looking at the big man. "Hello! Come back to your senses After all, they still need to use two people to get the purple gold God iron, but they can''t offend them.This slap goes down, two people seem to wake up from a dream, and quickly arch their hands to talk. "Luo Qiang, a member of Nanshan tribe, thank you for your help "Luo Caiyi of Nanshan tribe, thank you for your help "It turns out that the purple gold God iron is in the Nanshan tribe." Wu Tianxin muttered, and then he grinned: "little brother, little sister, don''t be polite. It''s just a piece of work.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "No, it''s just a little work for the elder, but for the younger generation and younger sister, it''s a narrow escape from death. We must thank the elder," Luo Qiang bowed. With that, he winked at Luo Caiyi, and then bowed down three times and solemnly expressed his thanks. "Not arrogant and impetuous, know how to show gratitude, good heart, no white to save you", Wu Tian nodded slightly, and had a trace of affection for them. Looking at Wu Tian''s clothes, Luo Qiang frowned and doubted, "elder, I don''t know where you come from?" Wu Tian frowned and said unhappily, "why, do you look down on Lao Tzu if you look at me as a linen clothes?" Luo Qiang''s face changed, and he quickly arched his hand and said, "the elder misunderstood me. I didn''t mean it. I just saw that the elder was good at it. I must be a famous person, but I have never heard of him. So I was curious for a moment and couldn''t help asking. If there is any offence, please forgive me.". Luo Caiyi also arched his hand and said, "master, don''t be angry. My brother didn''t mean to do it. Please do not quarrel with your brother in general.". "That''s it Hearing this, Wu Tian pretended to be suddenly enlightened, and his face softened a lot. He laughed and said, "Laozi is a hermit and seldom walks out. Naturally, you haven''t heard of it.". "It turns out that the elder is a hermit." No wonder they have never heard of such a person. Knowing Wu Tian''s identity, they looked more respectful, because they knew something about hermits. In fact, these people are all practice maniacs. They despise all worldly things and hide in some place to practice. Therefore, their strength is particularly strong. "Hiss!" The python swayed its body and swam slowly. Its long and narrow eyes twinkled with cold awn and revealed a ferocious color. "Master..." Luo Qiang''s brother and sister were shocked and jumped to the back of Wu Tian. They looked at him and grasped his hand. Their looks were full of fear and fear. I feel the trembling of two hands, and I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. How can I face the unknown independently in the future. "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll teach you some tips!" Wu Tian''s body shakes off the hands of the two people, and immediately steps forward and dives away. In a few days, the big tree turned into a big stone, which was broken by the stone, and it was broken by the stone. This terrible prestige, so that two people Luo Qiang pupil contraction, palms overflow cold sweat. However, it seems that all this is too childish for Wu Tian. He doesn''t even bother to take a look at it. He takes a single lunge and hits the Python''s seven inches. With a clanging sound, the gold scales in this place are broken, and the skin and flesh are torn, showing a blood hole, which is like a gushing spring of blood. Shua! The next moment, Wu Tian had already appeared in front of Luo Qiang''s brother and sister, and said with a smile, "see, you have to hit a snake by seven inches. Like you, you can never kill it.". The voice did not fall, accompanied by a bang, the python hit the ground, the huge body twitched a few times, then moved, completely dead. "Ha ha! I can''t carry a fist, and the beast is useless. "Wu Tian laughs wildly, and steps forward. Luo Qiang''s brother and sister, who had been in a state of stupidity, was awakened by the sound of laughter, and then looked at his back, which was about to disappear in his sight, and called out: "master, wait a minute!" The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted, and he looked as expected. When he looked back, he had a trace of doubt on his face: "do you have anything else to do?" The two brothers and sisters ran up quickly. They looked at Wu Tian with their eyes shining. They wondered, "master, where are you going?" "If you like Laozi, the world is so big, don''t you have a place for me? Ha ha After saying that, Wu Tian carried away and was ready to leave. At this time, Luo Qiang stepped forward and stood in front of him. He arched his hand and said, "master, I have an ungrateful request. Can you please stay here for a few years and teach me to practice for a few years.". "Teach you to practice?" "No day surprised way:" look at your dress, your tribal power should be very big, since it is a big tribe''s children, will no one teach? " At the smell of speech, Luo Qiang''s face became very ugly. It seemed that he remembered some terrible experience. His sister''s golden dress was also the same. She lowered her head and kneaded a corner of her dress with her small hands. She was silent. Her eyes were moist, and the water mist filled her. Wu Tian became interested because he saw deep hatred and resentment from the look of the brother and sister. After a moment''s silence, the brother and sister looked at each other and seemed to have made some kind of decision. Luo Qiang bowed and said, "master, to be honest, the Nanshan tribe to which my younger generation belongs is just a hundred miles to the East. It is one of the few first-class tribes in wuchongtian, and the tribal leader is the father of our brothers and sisters.". "Sons and daughters of the leader of Nanshan tribe, ha ha, this is the right person to find." with a smile in his heart, his face sank and he said angrily, "Ge Laozi, are you deliberately teasing Laozi. As a young master of the first-class tribe, you have a prominent identity. Why should I teach youLuo Caiyi panicked and said, "elder brother, he has not finished.". "Is it? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will kill you. " Wu Tian''s face is ferocious and full of evil spirit. Combined with his present body, he looks like a ferocious maniac. Luo Caiyi, who was already frightened, is like a frightened rabbit, hiding behind his brother''s back. His eyes dodged and he did not dare to look directly at him. "Master, please sit down and wait for the younger generation to come together." Luo Qiang stretched out his hand and pointed to a golden stone on the ground. After Wutian sat down, he stood respectfully aside and explained the situation of brother and sister in detail. It turns out that Luo Qiang''s brother and sister are not their own sons, but Luo Chengyou, the leader of Nanshan tribe, and a woman from a six level tribe. According to the law, no matter who is born, as long as the leader''s child should have the highest status, but the bad thing is that Luo Chengyou has a main family and has two sons, and the mother''s family of this main family is still a first-class tribe called Tianyang tribe. Moreover, the strength of the Tianyang tribe is very strong, and Nanshan tribe, which is also a first-class tribe, can not be compared with it. Supported by Tianyang tribe, this main room is covered by one hand in Nanshan tribe. Even Luo Chengyou has to listen to her. There have been disputes between the chief concubine and the concubine since ancient times, and here is no exception. Therefore, Luo Qiang''s brother and sister, born to the concubine and concubine, are often bullied by the principal and his two sons. Even one day, Luo Qiang''s mother was killed in public. Because of the Tianyang tribe behind him, no one dared to ask for an explanation, even the leader Luo Chengyou. Since they all killed their mothers, a couple of sons and daughters naturally would not let go. Finally, Luo Chengyou''s plea saved the lives of the two brothers and sisters, and the condition was that they were not allowed to practice. In order to avenge their mother, the two brothers and sisters secretly begged many people, but none of them was willing to teach them to practice, and even began to gradually alienate them. In spite of all kinds of helplessness, the brother and sister still did not give up. They often peeped at other people''s practices. For this reason, they were also imprisoned by their so-called aunt for several days, almost starving to death on the spot. It has to be said that their perseverance is far beyond ordinary people. Under such circumstances, they can both practice to reach the maturity stage of pulse expansion. If they changed one person, they would have given up. "Alas Wu Tian sighed: "your experience is indeed worthy of sympathy, but what you have to deal with is that even your father is afraid of the big tribe. I am a hermit. I''m weak. I can''t do anything. You can find someone else!" Of course, Wutian is not afraid. It''s just a first-class tribe. It''s not difficult to destroy it. His purpose is to make the brothers and sisters believe in themselves and use them for their own use. Then, it will be much easier to get the purple gold divine iron. "It seems that the younger generation has lost sight. I didn''t expect that the elder was just a coward. In this case, Quan Dang didn''t say that. Goodbye!" But Luo Qiang is a very personality of the youth, see no day refused, only said this, then turned away. However, his heart is full of disappointment, also has a deep sadness, is this life really can not revenge for his mother? Do you want to live all your life under the influence of the snake and scorpion woman? I can bear it, but can my sister? Absolutely not, I can''t let my sister continue to be bullied, humiliated, absolutely not Luo Caiyi looked at his ferocious brother, tears splashed down, turned and knelt in front of Wu Tian, begging: "elder, please help us, please.". "Little sister, get up quickly, he is just a coward, don''t ask for him." Luo Qiang hurried forward and took her little hand, trying to pull her up, but Luo Caiyi couldn''t stand up, so he knelt down there and begged to look at the sky. "How can it be? It''s a blood bully." Just when Wu Tian wants to speak, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rings out. Wu Tian doubted: "what is Cang Xue Ba Ti? It makes you so excited? " "Xiaowutian, you have met Bao this time. This boy is a rare cangxue bully. Ha ha! It''s incredible, it''s incredible Xiao Wuhao laughs and seems very excited and surprised. "What''s the ghost howling? Please tell me clearly." there are not many things that can make Xiao Wuhao so excited. It seems that this so-called "cangxue bully" must be an extraordinary thing. He is more and more curious. It seems that he is sorting out his emotions. After a moment''s pause, Xiao Wuhao''s voice comes out. "Cang Xue Ba ti is a kind of terrible evil body, which can be said to be comparable with Han Tian''s five element holy body and night sky''s bright divine body. According to the only memory of the emperor, there were only a dozen people in the ancient times, and none of them was the top strong one, which could be called the existence of gods." "So strong!" Wu Tian was surprised at the terrifying degree of the five element holy body and the light God body. He really felt that both the speed of cultivation and the strength of his own were much higher than those of his peers. It was hard to imagine that the so-called cangxuebati could be compared with the two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 As for the truth and falsehood of xiaowuhao, Wutian will not doubt it at all. No one in the world understands the ancient times better than xiaowuhao. "It''s very strong. However, this boy''s cangxueba body has not been opened. Otherwise, his blood should be black. It''s estimated that even he doesn''t know that he has such a powerful demon body." Wu Tian doubted: "how can I open it? And why do you always say that cangxueba body is a demon body?" "It''s easy to say that it''s easy to open the cangxue overlord body, and it''s also very difficult to say that it''s very difficult to say that it needs the blood of the wild animal, and it''s a wild animal above the period of God''s change. As long as the blood of the wild animal is available, it only needs to be soaked for seven days and seven nights to open it." Xiao Wuhao says that when the cangxueba body is opened, it will demonize the human nature, be bloodthirsty, ruthless, and even disown by his six relatives. Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation, he will become more and more obsessed with the devil. He can only control his own nature unless he has unique treasures or strong willpower. However, there are very few people who can do this. Only three or four people can do this in the ancient times, and none of them is a big devil who slaughters hundreds of millions of creatures. Therefore, cangxuebati is called the devil body. "It''s a terrible monster indeed." Without the concussion of the heavenly heart and God, it is not a common difficulty to open it. Nowadays, the wild animals in the world have become extinct, not to mention the wild animals in the period of God change. Even if we find the blood of the wild animals, if we do not have strong willpower, we will only create a demon who kills people. "Xiao Wutian, if you can, take him for your own use or as a disciple. If you want to teach him to practice, you should pass on to him the magic formula of body building. Cangxuebati was invincible in the ancient times! The physical quality is much higher than other people. " Xiao Wuhao''s words, however, make Wu Tian a little surprised, but it is also reasonable. If such a powerful demon can control the evil nature, he will be a terrible strong one in the future. The conversation between the two seemed to take a long time, but in fact it was only a dozen. During this period, Luo Caiyi''s appeal never stopped. "Little sister, get up quickly! He has a heart of iron. It''s no use asking him. Don''t worry. My brother will find a way to revenge his mother, "Luo Qiang advised, but his eyes are still wandering to Wutian from time to time. "Interesting little fellow." Wu Tian smiles in his heart, but his big mouth grins. He disdains him and says, "you really treat me as a fool, don''t you? Using such a low-level means to motivate Laozi, however, Congratulations, you have angered Lao Tzu. If you don''t like Laozi, I will try my best to teach you two bastards. ". After two people a Leng, immediately surprised way: "elder, what you say is true?" Wu tiannu said: "if you don''t believe me, you can get rid of me immediately.". "Yes, yes, there will be no falsehood in every word of the elder generation." Luo Qiang''s brother and sister only promise, but they can''t hide their excitement and excitement. "Well, you two little dolls know how to talk." No sky. Then, he looked at Luo Qiang carefully, but after a long time, he couldn''t see why. He was surprised that his body was so thin, how could he be a rare cangxueba body. However, since xiaowuhao has said so, there must be no mistake. After thinking about it, Wu Tiandao said, "don''t be happy too early. There are several conditions for Laozi to teach you to practice.". The brother and sister bowed and said, "please speak, master.". "First, it is not allowed to ask who Laozi is, where he comes from and where he is going. Second, I don''t care about your hatred. I''m only responsible for teaching you. Third, you must listen to Lao Tzu. You must do whatever I say. If you agree, I will teach you how to practice. " Luo Qiang frowned, arched his hand and said, "master, I can agree to the first two points, and the third point, if you let us do something that is not harmful to nature or against conscience..." Before he spoke, Wu Tian raised his hand and yelled: "don''t talk so much nonsense. As long as it is the command of Laozi, it must be obeyed unconditionally.". Wu Tian''s attitude is very strong. In fact, he is trying to test them. If they agree, it means that they have been blinded by hatred and lose their judgment. It''s ok if such people don''t teach them. On the contrary, it proves that the mind is not bad, it is a material that can be made. After hesitating for a long time and struggling for a long time, Luo Qiang finally made a decision and bowed his hand and said, "the younger generation is really eager for strength and hopes to avenge his mother as soon as possible, but it is not as good as betraying his conscience. The elder''s request makes me angry. I can''t accept it. Goodbye!" This time, Luo Cai Yi did not continue to beg, and turned to leave with his brother. "Interesting little fellow", Wu Tian shook his head and muttered, laughing: "good, good. Congratulations on passing Laozi''s test. From today on, you''ll follow me.". "What? Test? " Two people smell speech, immediately a stagger, do for a long time, this elder is in test oneself! "Thank you for your success Waiting for God, two people quickly arched their hands to thank, the smile on their faces, reappeared. At the same time, the heart is also afraid, fortunately did not agree before, otherwise it will only be counterproductive, and this great opportunity missed."Talent and aptitude are important, but the heart is the most important thing." Wu Tian finished and looked at the sky. At this time, the sky was still early, so he simply rubbed out the magic formula and threw it to Luo Qiang. "This is Laozi''s cultivation method, which is superior to Laozi''s. with this cultivation method, there are incomparable hands among the same generation. How many gifted talents are defeated by Laozi. Don''t let me down." "Thank you very much Luo Qiang was as surprised as a treasure. After thanking him, he crushed it, and the magic formula immediately appeared in his mind. Therefore, he did not want to delay for a moment, sitting on the ground, began to understand. Wu Tian nodded and then looked at Luo Caiyi: "I don''t have a formula suitable for you, but this is only temporary. When my friends arrive, let them teach you.". Luo Caiyi respectfully said: "the elder is serious. It is my brother and sister''s great chance to teach my brother to practice. I dare not have other extravagant expectations.". "Master, forgive me for being stupid. How can I not feel the mystery of the magic spirit''s body building formula?" After a moment, Luo Qiang opened his eyes and was full of confusion. Wu Tian didn''t say a word. He took the long sword from Luo Caiyi''s hand. After a look, he nodded. Both the material and the hardness were good. "Watch it." He glanced at Luo Qiang. His strength gathered at his fingertips and flicked it gently. Under their startled eyes, the hard and incomparable spirit soldiers in his mind broke into several pieces in an instant with the clanging sound of Taoism! When you snap your fingers, you will break a spirit soldier This is too terrible! They were stunned, and their eyes were filled with wonder. "The spirit and devil''s body refining formula focuses on improving the quality of the body and reaching the perfect state. The magic body refining formula is divided into seven equal levels, namely, the primary level, the medium level, the high level, the Yellow level, the mysterious level, the earth level, and the heaven level..." Wu Tian sits on the blue stone and explains the essence of the magic body formula. They listen attentively, especially Luo Qiang. Gradually, they are completely immersed in it, infatuated and unable to extricate themselves. Unconsciously, it was late, until the last ray of setting sun, no genius to explain. It has to be said that cangxuebati is really extraordinary. In only one afternoon, Luo Qiang broke through continuously and reached the Yellow level. His physical defense strength was 150000 Jin. "Master, what do you mean by" Jiu Jiu Ji Jing " Luo Qiang is like a sun dried sponge, crazy absorption of unknown knowledge, all of which for him, it is just like the Arabian Nights, never heard of. "This is the extreme state of power. However, Lao Tzu did not practice the Dharma formula of power. He relied on his own efforts." Wu Tian shakes his head. His strength is acquired through hard work step by step. There is really nothing to teach him. Moreover, he also asked Xiao Wuhao that he did not have the Dharma formula in this respect, unless he reached the period of divine change. "Ge Laozi, I didn''t expect that it would be dark. Today is the end of the day. You go back first. I will teach you tomorrow." Two people smell speech, look at the sky, are not from a Leng, and then look at each other, Luo Qiang got up, arch hand way: "do not know the elder can have a place?" "Ha ha!" Wu Tian laughs: "the man of practice, heaven is the quilt, the earth is the bed, no matter where is the residence.". "Senior, I''m sorry, I forgot you''re a hermit." Luo Qiang took his head with him. He was embarrassed. Immediately, he said with full sincerity: "if you don''t mind me, you can stay in the cottage for a while.". "Yes? That''s a good idea, but don''t your family, especially your aunt, talk a lot Wu Tian is a little embarrassed. In fact, the main purpose of Wutian is actually this. As the saying goes, the moon comes first when you are close to the water. If you sneak into Nanshan tribe and inquire about Zijin shentie, it will be much more convenient, but you still have to pretend to look. Luo Qiang said bitterly: "I don''t know. Since the death of my mother, my two brothers and sisters have been arranged by my father to another hospital. Except for grandfather ou, who delivers food every day, basically no one will come.". "Ge Laozi, you two are really pitiful enough", Wu Tian did not immediately answer, lowered his head, as if thinking. "Master, do you agree? First, you can have a good rest for a period of time. Second, we can directly ask you what we don''t understand." After half a day of getting along with each other, although the elder was a little fierce in appearance, a little rude in tone, and a little fiery in character, he was actually quite gentle towards people. Luo Caiyi was not as afraid as before. He was holding Tiantian''s arm and began to act coquettish. "Well! I will go, but first say good, I don''t like to be disturbed, you can''t either. "Silence a little, Wu Tian reluctantly agreed, which made the two brothers and sisters very happy, and quickly led the way. "For the sake of your heart, I will teach you some more knowledge of fighting. If you don''t have overwhelming combat power, you must find out the weakness of your body so that you can win by cleverness. The same is true of facing the enemy..." Along the way, Wu Tian constantly taught them. As for the acceptance of disciples, he would not be so by the way. No matter how he said it, he should observe and observe carefully. "Stop!"After a while, the three men came to the gate of Nanshan tribe. A gatekeeper came to the gate and drank the three of them. Looking at Luo Qiang''s two brothers and sisters, the disdain and ridicule on their faces were not covered up at all, and then they fired on Wu Tian without fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Wu Tian sighs in his heart that even a small role as a gatekeeper dares to shout and cry. The days of the brothers and sisters in Nanshan tribe are not so easy! "Boy, who are you and what tribe are you from? What''s the purpose of coming to Nanshan tribe?" The man at the gate was very tall, about eight feet in height. He looked down from above, and his tone was very arrogant. Eyes in the cold light flash, no day and no voice. "Brother Luo, this elder is my friend. Please be flexible." In fact, he didn''t have to say anything at all. Luo Qiang had already answered in advance. The elder''s temper was very hot. If he didn''t agree with him, maybe he would make a big move. It''s OK to kill the gatekeeper. If you bring in the aunt, it will be a bad thing. "Dry tongue! Did I ask you? You''re not qualified to talk. Get out of my way. "But this man named Luo San didn''t give Luo Qiang any face at all. He was full of disdain. "You..." Luo Qiang was extremely angry and pointed to Luo San, but he couldn''t say anything. He seemed very afraid. Yu Guang glanced at Wu Tian. Luo Qiang''s heart seemed to depend on him. His face was fierce and he said: "no matter how useless I am, how bad I am, I am also the son of the leader, the son of Nanshan tribe. What about you? It''s just a watchdog. What qualifications do you have to yell at me. This sudden change, obviously out of Jin San''s expectations, staring at Luo Qiang, a Leng a Leng. Several doorkeepers were also surprised and could not speak for a moment. Strong, murderous and fierce, this is very different from Luo Qiang, who is familiar with them. As soon as he saw the reaction of several people, Luo Qiang took advantage of the victory to pursue him and forced him step by step: "you bastards, if you don''t have the protection of the aunt, you are not even as good as dogs. I will kill you like ants. Believe it or not!" The invisible pressure, like a huge peak, made several men breathless, panic, pupil contraction, even dare not look directly at it. In particular, the last sentence is full of endless killing intention, which makes several people stagger and almost fall to the ground. Although they have stabilized their body shape, they are shivering and can''t help themselves. The cold sweat has soaked their clothes. Seeing several people like this, Luo Qiang''s heart, an inexplicable pride and pleasure, crazy combustion. Wu Tian nodded his head and praised: "I am very satisfied with your performance. In one''s life, one has to face many unknown dangers. Therefore, you should not be afraid of anyone or anything. The more afraid you are, others will not have any sympathy. On the contrary, they will think that you are better bullied.". "Remember what you said, please Luo Qiang bowed down and extended a gesture of invitation. "A man, with his head above his head and his feet on the ground, has no fear in his heart. Whoever insults me in the world will be killed! Those who deceive me will be destroyed! Those who are against me will be killed! Ha ha... " With a laugh, Wu Tian takes the lead in entering the city gate. "Kill anyone who insults me! Those who deceive me will be destroyed! Those who are against me will be cut off! " This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, shocked Luo Qiang''s mind. The blood in his body seemed to burn up, and his whole body and mind were released with an unprecedented breath, just like the nirvana of the Phoenix, and the whole body and mind were reborn. "Master, I will not let you down!" He looked at the back of the great bank, clenched his fists and swore in his heart. Then, he called, and the brother and sister quickly caught up with him. After a while, a few people who guarded the city came back to their senses. Luo San wiped a cold sweat, looked at Luo Qiang''s back, and said: "little beast, I will kill you.". Several other people quickly pulled him up and urged him: "more is better than less. He is also the leader''s son. If you really kill him, the leader will not let you go despite the protection of the eldest lady.". "You can''t let it go like this. You dare to call us scumbags with dog power, haha! I''ll let you not even be a scum, "Luo San sneered, with a murderous spirit. "You look first, I''ll report to the eldest lady." after saying that, Luo San ran into the city gate with full of murderous opportunities, and soon disappeared in the dark. In the dark street, Luo Qiang leads the way in front of him, but his eyes often look at the figure behind him. His heart is very hot, and his heart is more and more admirable. He would like to kneel down and kowtow to him as a teacher. However, when I think of others as hermits, wandering around, it is impossible to bring their own burden. "Master, please come in!" Before long, the three came to a particular hospital. Luo Qiang opened the door and let Wu Tian enter first. You''re welcome. Wu Tian strides in and roughly glances at it. There''s nothing outstanding about the golden floor, the golden flowers and plants, and the golden balcony. You may have a fresh feeling at first sight, and it will be boring after a long time. "Dong Dong!" Not long after I entered the room, there were knocks on the door. "It must be grandpa Ou who sent the meal. Wait a moment, master. I''ll open the door." When he mentioned this man, Luo Qiang, with a smile on his face, hurried out. After a while, he carried a bamboo basket and led an old man into it.This is a very old man, yellow and thin, hunched back, bent body, walking trembling, like a dying old man. "Qiang''er, is this the elder you mentioned just now?" As soon as the old man came into the room, he looked at Wu Tian, took Luo Qiang''s hand and asked. Luo Qiang nodded his head and said: "yes, he is the elder who taught me to practice. He is very powerful. You can remember the ferocious golden Python in the woods outside. As a result, he was beaten to death by the elder.". "Is it?" The old man was surprised. Then he arched his hand at Wu Tian and exclaimed, "that golden Python is not so fierce! If you can kill me with one blow, you must be a big man! " "Ha ha! The old man is wonderful. I''m just a hermit. How dare you compare with those big people? "Wu Tian laughs, but he thinks about it. "Ha ha, I don''t need to be modest. Most hermits are strange people and strange people. They have extraordinary means. Qiang''er and colorful clothes can follow you. It''s their great blessing." The old man said, lovingly looking at Luo Qiang''s brother and sister, he said: "qiang''er, colorful clothes, you must follow my brother to practice hard, don''t let him down, you know?" "Don''t worry, Grandpa! Qiang''er and her sister will work hard. " "In this way, grandfather ou can rest assured. It''s already late, and I have to go back," the old man said, bowing his hand to Wu Tian: "brother, I''m leaving.". "Old man walk slowly", Wu Tian smiles. The old man nodded, and told Luo Qiang brother and sister a few words, trembling out of the room, left. "Why When he opened the bamboo basket, Luo Caiyi was surprised and said with a smile: "grandfather Ou actually added a pair of bowls and chopsticks. It''s really intentional.". "Sister, grandfather Ou treats us like a grandson. In the future, we must treat him with filial piety." "Hee hee! I know! Brother, you''re so wordy. "Luo Cai Yi laughed, and immediately looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile," master, let''s eat something together. " Shaking his head, Wu Tian asked, "where do I sleep at night?" "In the innermost room, it''s very clean. If you''re tired, you can go in and have a rest," Luo Qiang said vaguely, like a hungry ghost reincarnated. In fact, when he reached the realm of cultivation, he did not need to take food at all, but directly absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, so that he could maintain his vitality. However, he had become a habit all the year round, and he felt hungry if he didn''t eat for a day. "If you eat and go to bed early, you will get up early tomorrow, and if you don''t have the command of Laozi, you are not allowed to disturb Laozi." he ordered, and Wu Tian walked into the room and slammed the door tightly. When the door was closed, the eyes of the sky burst out bright awn, even did not go to see the layout of the room, opened the window, directly swept out, disappeared in the dark. The purpose of this trip is to track the so-called grandfather ou, and to find out the exact location of Zijin shentie. As soon as the old man entered the room, Wu Tian felt that something was wrong. After some conversation, he finally saw some clues. If the old man really cares about Luo Qiang''s brother and sister, he can''t hand them over to a stranger. Even in the whole process, he hasn''t asked about his real origin. And when he learned about the golden python, from the eyes of the old man, he didn''t see a trace of worry. The biggest loophole is the pair of chopsticks. He has just entered the Nanshan tribe, and Luo Qiang''s brother and sister have never left. Where did the old man learn of his existence? The only explanation was that the gatekeepers told each other. And before in the city gate, from Luo Qiang''s tone, Wu Tian has learned that these people are the pawns of the big lady. Therefore, he was sure that the old man was most likely the spy arranged by the eldest lady to watch the two brothers and sisters. The force of the wind was so strong that it was so fast in the dark that he saw a black figure in the street below. "You are indeed Wu Tian sneers. This figure is no one else. It is the so-called grandfather Ou in the mouth of the two brothers and sisters. However, at this moment, his body is straight and straight, and he has no sign of aging at all. "I''ll see where you''re going." In the dark, two figures, one in front of the other, drove into the depths of the Black Mountain Tribe. After a while, no day had to stop, because the old man entered a hall, and around the palace, the lights were bright, and there were no less than 50 guards. Looking around, Wu Tian frowned. The force of the wind was so strong that he rose to the sky and stood on the top of the hall. After that, he lifted a piece of tile. The movement was very light and did not make a sound. When he buried his head and saw the scenery inside, Wu Tianxin was immediately surprised. "How could it be him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 He refers to Luo San. In fact, this is not surprising. Luo San will tell his wife about his coming to Nanshan tribe. It''s strange that the man in front of Luo San is not the first lady, but a middle-aged man. From the appearance, the man and Luo Qiang are very similar. "Is it Luo Qiang''s father?" Wu Tian is puzzled. The answer will be known at the next moment. The old man kneels on one knee and respectfully says, "see the patriarch.". The old man''s words are so obvious. If you can''t see it, you are really an idiot. No doubt, the middle-aged man is Luo Qiang''s father, Luo Chengyou. "Leo, how are qiang''er and the colorful clothes?" Luo Chengyou opens his mouth, his voice is hoarse. Leo got up, went to his side, and with a smile: "the two little masters are as well as ever.". "Alas Luo Chengyou sighed, his face haggard, some self mockery: "think of me as the head of a class of tribes, but unable to protect their children, but also separated from them, even dare not to visit them, Luo, you say that I am a clan leader, is really very cowardly.". Luo Ou sighed and said with a smile, "patriarch, you have your hardship. I think if the two little masters know, they will certainly forgive you.". "Ten years! I haven''t visited qiang''er and colorful clothes for ten years, and I haven''t done my duty as a father. Even if they can forgive me, I can''t forgive myself! " Speaking of this, Luo Chengyou is already in tears. The leader of a tribe, or a strong man in the period of prosperity, actually shed tears, which shows his helplessness and sadness in his heart. Wu Tian shakes his head and sighs, and begins to sympathize with this man. Life in the world, as a father, who does not want to see their own children, happy growth, who do not want to live with their children, but the situation forced, can not even look at, how can the heart be better! It is estimated that Luo Chengyou is bleeding in his heart! Luo''ao comforted him: "don''t worry, clan leader, you can be reunited with the two little masters soon, and then you can make good compensation for their debts in the past ten years.". When Luo Chengyou heard the speech, he wiped away his tears, his eyes flashed with cold light and said in a deep voice: "you are right. The top priority is to prepare to deal with the Tianyang tribe. Luo, how are you doing there?" "Almost." Leo nodded. "Ha ha! For ten years, we have worked hard and painstakingly to prepare for ten years. This time, we are bound to succeed in annihilating this bitch and her tribe together! " Luo Chengyou clenched his fists. His golden hair was still calm. His murderous spirit was so terrible that Luo San, who knelt beside him, stood erect with his hair on his back. His body was shaking and sweating. "After ten years of preparation, Luo Chengyou''s plan is not so deep." Wu Tian frowned. Listening to Luo Qiang, his mother was killed by the eldest lady ten years ago. It seems that after this, Luo Chengyou began to plot. In the hall, Leo thought for a moment and said, "patriarch, my subordinates think it''s not proper to let the two little masters follow the mysterious man. After all, we don''t know his origin, and even his subordinates suspect that he wants to do harm to the little master.". "Ha ha! No harm! " Luo Chengyou waved his hand: "those who insult me will kill them, those who deceive me will kill them, and those who will bear me will be killed. If this person can say these words, it is enough to prove that he is a man of true temperament. What''s more, if he really wants to do harm to qiang''er and Caiyi, why should he enter the Nanshan tribe and do it outside? It''s not easier. But one thing I''m sure is that this man entered the Nanshan tribe for some purpose. " "Ha ha! Patriarch Luo is so careful and meticulous that he can see everything clearly. " All of a sudden, a voice that was not very loud but could be clearly heard in their ears rang out. Then, there was a man beside them, a big man with golden hair. "It''s you!" Leo exclaimed. Wu Tian grinned: "old man, don''t be hurt!" "How can you be here?" said roo gloomily "The old man led the way, otherwise it would take me some time to find this place. It''s just that your identity is beyond Laozi''s expectation. I thought you were the pawn of the eldest lady, but I didn''t expect that you were sent by patriarch Luo to take care of Luo Qiang''s brother and sister. "Wu Tian faintly smiles. "You''re following me!" Luo''s face changed. He didn''t expect to be followed, but he didn''t notice. What''s more, he hid his identity and got along with the little master for ten years, but he was not seen through. However, he was able to see through at a glance. Such keen insight is absolutely not what a rough man should have. Who is he? "Do you know each other?" Luo Chengyou looks at them suspiciously. Luo Ao looked at Wu Tian warily and said, "the patriarch, he is the mysterious man who teaches the little master to practice.". "I see!" In an instant, Luo Chengyou figured out everything and said with a smile: "I''m Luo Chengyou. Thank you for your careful teaching of my two children.". "I don''t need to thank you. I just saw that the two little guys were more agreeable, so I taught them.""You must have heard what we have said before. The brothers and sisters of qiang''er have been helpless since childhood, and my father has not done his duty. Thanks to your teaching them..." "Don''t talk nonsense, then." If you don''t put your eyes on the chair, it''s just like sitting next to me. "What, how do you know Zijin shentie?" Two people smell speech, immediately shocked, this only they know the secret, unexpectedly will have a third person to know. "Don''t care how I know it. Just give it to me, and I will help you destroy the Tianyang tribe. By the way, is the ancestor of Tianyang tribe a member of Tianyang clan?" Wu Tian doubted from the beginning that the Tianyang tribe was probably the descendants of Tianyang sect, because the names of the two were almost the same. "The Tianyang tribe is indeed the descendant of Tianyang sect, but your words are a little too crazy. There are three people who are successful in Tianyang tribe, and there are more than ten people in Dacheng period, and you have just completed your development. What can you do to kill them?" Luo Chengyou looks gloomy. He was a little bit fond of this person, but he didn''t expect that he was overestimated before. "It''s not a case of Laozi." Wu Tian claps his palm on the chair, and then he gets up, and his soul power emerges. Like a wave of fire, he rushes into the air and condenses a sky axe. The breath of terror is rolling in all directions, which is amazing! With his idea move, open the sky axe directly to the two people head to chop! "The power of the hundred dynasties coming to an end!" Luo o exclaimed, the dry big hand out, the power of gold spurt, turned into a big hand, scattered golden awn, momentum is also very terrible! However, Wutian''s soul power is enough to compare with the king''s magic weapon. The obvious axe is naturally extremely strong. If the one who has completed the hundred dynasties does not fight with all his strength, he will only be slaughtered. The axe is powerful and powerful. It smashes the big hand in an instant. It doesn''t stop at all. It splits down angrily! Roo changes color, this axe is too strong, and the opponent''s speed is too fast to prepare. Seeing that the axe was about to be chopped on Luo Ou''s head, Luo Chengyou quickly arched his hand and said: "before, I had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. I hope you will calm down.". Wu Tian didn''t scatter his axe, but the target of attack changed from Luo ou to Luo San. Before that, he was reckless and domineering. He had already started to kill. Now that he has showdown with Luo Chengyou, he has nothing to worry about. "Forgive me, my lord..." Luo San was shocked by the sudden incident. In addition, he had deliberately made trouble at the gate of the city. He knew that this man was not the same as the patriarch. He really wanted to kill him, so he begged for mercy. However, before he finished speaking, with a puff, his head left his body and rolled down on the ground. The bowl big wound on his neck, blood gushed and dyed the place red. The smell of blood filled all over the place, and it was very pungent! "Ge Laozi''s, let you and Laozi get together, bah!" Wu Tian spits and moves his mind. The axe suddenly collapses and turns into soul power. Then he glances at Luo Chengyou and says with a sneer: "you guys, should we die for this hard pickling thing?" "It seems that you know a lot about my Nanshan tribe." Luo Chengyou frowns and has a trace of fear in his pupils. Only two or three hours after entering the Nanshan tribe, and only half a day to get to know the two children, we can see all kinds of factors and tricks. This person''s insight and judgment are very comparable! "Just know a little bit about it. How about Lao Tzu''s strength enough to help you destroy the Tianyang tribe?" Wu Tian carelessly sits back on the chair, the tone is rude and arrogant, the nature of a wild man, deduces incisively and vividly, even he feels that he is a talent for acting. After pondering a little, Luo Chengyou nodded: "your strength is so strong that even I feel inferior to me. Naturally, I am qualified, and I hope very much that I can get your help, but this purple gold God iron..." At this point, he stopped, and his eyebrows tightened, as if embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, he still told the truth. "To be honest, Zijin shentie is really a Nanshan tribe, but it was suppressed by the same treasure. My strength is so shallow that I can''t even get close to a hundred Zhang, let alone give it to you." "Treasure?" Wu Tian is stunned. It seems that Xiao Wuhao''s words are not groundless. There are some rare treasures that cover up the breath of purple gold God iron. "Ge Laozi''s, you can''t even get close to the hundred Zhangs. You can tell me what kind of unique treasure it is." Luo Chengyou pursed his lower lip and swallowed his throat. He seemed very eager for the so-called treasure: "this is not a unique treasure, but an imperial soldier!" "What?" Wu Tian suddenly gets up and his face is full of shock. It is not because of the emperor''s soldiers, but because they are just a piece of imperial soldiers. They can shield their breath and escape from the perception of xiaowuhao. This is really incredible!"Xiaowutian, go and have a look. I want to see what kind of emperor''s soldiers can escape from the eyes of my master." in his mind, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded, which was also a little unbelievable. "Good!" Wu Tian also has this idea. If you don''t find out the strange thing, don''t say Xiao Wuhao. Even he can''t stand still: "patriarch Luo, can you take me to have a look? Maybe I can get close to him." "Yes." Luo Chengyou nodded and agreed without hesitation. First, he said, "Luo, you go to prepare for the following matters, and ask someone to clean up the place. In addition, Luo San''s death should not be known to the eldest lady.". Then, he made a gesture of invitation and walked into the deep hall with Wu Tian www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 In the deepest part of the hall, a large stone gate was printed into the eyes, and the ancient and rich atmosphere was scattered. However, Luo Chengyou did not immediately open the big stone gate, but staring at Wutian: "Sir, if you really have a way to get close to it, the purple gold divine iron can be taken away, but the emperor''s soldiers must be left for me.". Wu Tian took a look at him and laughed: "Ge Laozi, you can rest assured. I am not greedy.". Thank you very much Luo Chengyou bowed, then turned around, took out a key and inserted it into a small hole in the door. With the sound of the roar, the big stone gate gradually opened a crack. Inside is a dark road, bright lights, like day, two people do not say a word, quickly walked in. "In fact, I left the emperor''s soldiers not for myself, but for the sake of strengthening my son. Over the years, I failed to fulfill my duty of being a father, so I wanted to give this to him, hoping to make up for some of my previous debts to him..." On the way, Luo Chengyou opened his mouth, telling the pain in his heart, as well as the deep helplessness. Wu Tian doesn''t speak, just listen quietly. After a while, they went to the door of a secret room. When Luo Chengyou opened the door, the amazing fire element energy immediately rolled in, and there was a thrilling evil spirit! "Fire belongs to the emperor!" There is no heavenly heart. Only emperor soldiers inlaid with the essence of fire element can release such strong fire element energy, and he happens to be a fire spirit. If he can get it, he will surely sweep all directions. Now he began to regret that he should not have agreed to Luo Chengyou''s request. "The reason why I can''t get close to me is that I can''t bear this terrible evil spirit." Luo Chengyou looks dignified and has deep fear in his pupils. Wu Tian frowned. He stepped out and stepped into the chamber of secrets, but he had only taken three steps. The terrible evil spirit turned into a sharp blade, like cutting him into pieces. The intense pain swept over the whole body in an instant! Wu Tian had to stop and look up. He saw a three foot broadsword suspended in the air a hundred feet away. The blade was five inches wide. The handle looked like a fierce animal head with a big mouth. It was extremely ferocious and terrible! The knife is as red as fire. In fact, it is dyed red by blood. Even the blood on the blade has not dried up. Under the light of fire element, it looks like a blood diamond, crystal clear and shining. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian immediately felt that the source of the evil spirit came from the blood on the blade. From this, he was sure that the blood was definitely left by the fierce beast above the God change period, because only the blood of the fierce beast in the God change period would have such a terrible evil spirit! Only the blood of the fierce beast in the period of divine transformation can keep its original shape without drying up for a long time. "It turns out that this Dao was made by Diyan. No wonder I can''t catch its breath, and there is still a trace of the soul of the original master." at this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded with a trace of surprise. "Diyan..." Wu Tian is also surprised that this kind of divine fire is rare. Up to now, he has not heard of any other places except in the caves behind huoyunzong. However, the most important thing that Wu Tian cares about most is a purple God stone under the emperor''s army. It has a big face, a rough surface, and a bright purple light. It exudes an amazing divinity. Even he has an illusion that the purple God stone has a certain wisdom. This is the purple gold God iron! Seeing this, Wu Tian didn''t immediately put it into action. He turned his head and looked at Luo Chengyou: "if I want to cast a spell, you should avoid it first.". Such a tone, there is no room for discussion at all, but Luo Chengyou did not have much, very witty turned away. After Luo Chengyou leaves, Wu Tian turns around, and the skin on his forehead quickly splits, showing a third eye. All of a sudden, the cream light spreads out and turns into an iron chain. He completely ignores the terrible evil spirit, breaks away and entangles the broadsword. "Sonorous..." Immediately, the emperor''s soldiers trembled and hummed, as if to break free. There was a fierce murderous spirit. However, the iron chain was transformed by the law and order of the star world. Could it be broken. With the harsh clang sound, the emperor''s soldiers kept moving closer to the sky, and finally turned into a red line of training, shooting into the third eye, appeared in the stars. The emperor''s soldiers disappeared, and the evil spirit also quickly disappeared, and the purple gold God iron did not have the wisdom as Wu Tian thought. With a bang, it fell to the ground. A deep pit was smashed on the spot, and the dust was steaming, and even the secret room was shaking! Without the threat of the emperor''s soldiers, Wu Tian''s body flashed and instantly appeared in the center of the secret room. He bent over and grabbed the purple gold God iron. However, to his surprise, he could not move half a minute with all his strength. "Incredible!" Wu Tian marvels at how strong his strength is. Lifting a low mountain is not a problem, but he can''t shake the purple gold God iron. It can be imagined that this God iron, which only has a basin size, is how heavy it is! However, it was difficult for him to open his third eye, and the Milky light shot out, and directly put it into the astral realm. At the same time, whew, broadsword appeared and fell into Wu Tian''s hands. The blade was still red as fire, but the blood on it had been wiped off, and the evil spirit disappeared into the invisible. It was obviously a masterpiece of Xiao Wuhao.Then, Xiao Wuhao''s voice came out: "xiaowutian, where do you think this imperial soldier comes from? Who was the master of the previous generation? " Wu Tian was stunned. After a careful look, there was no special mark on the blade. "Don''t look, I will tell you directly! The name of this sword is huoliedao. The original owner was huoyuanzi, the ancestor of huoyun sect. " "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. He immediately shook his head and didn''t put it in his heart. With the sound of dada''s footsteps, he turned out of the secret room and quickly swept away to the other end of the dark road. "How are you, sir?" Seeing no day, Luo Chengyou hurriedly gathered together. When he saw the broadsword in his hand, joy and suspicion immediately appeared on his face. "Lao Tzu''s word is right, and the emperor''s army will give it to you." Wu Tian threw it casually. This look, this move, but let Luo Chengyou a Leng, abdominal Fei, he really don''t care about broadsword, you know, this is the emperor''s soldiers! Have one enough to control the five Heaven. Of course, this is only a summary of the Terran tribes. "Thank you, thank you so much." Luo Chengyou takes the broadsword and thanks again and again in a hurry. After that, he looks at the emperor''s soldiers carefully. His palms rub on them, and he can''t put them down for a time. "With this thing, it is easier to annihilate the Tianyang tribe." Luo Chengyou was so surprised that he turned his hand and didn''t recognize the owner with blood. He put it into the mustard bag. Then he bowed his hand and said, "your great kindness. I''ll never forget it. If you can use my place in the future, just open your mouth.". "Don''t worry. I won''t be polite. Goodbye!" Wu Tian arched his hand, and since he got the purple gold God iron, there was no reason to continue to stay. "Sir, please wait", but just as he turned around, Luo Chengyou called him in a hurry: "do you still count what you said before Wu Tian was stunned and immediately realized: "what I said is equal to the water poured out, which naturally counts. You plan first. I promise your son and daughter to practice. When you are ready, send someone to inform me. After that, he did not wait for a response. His figure flashed out of the hall and disappeared in the dark. As for what Luo Chengyou is preparing, Wu Tian has no interest at all. If he is not curious about cangxuebati, he may leave directly. Back at Luo Qiang''s other courtyard, Wu Tian sits on the bed and breathes a long sigh of relief. Zijin shentie finally gets the hand. The agreement with the great master is completed. The next goal is tianyinguo. After a little silence, he took the forbidden symbol of Juyuan forbidden from the mustard bag and began to understand. There was no word all night. The next day, just as the genius turned white, Luo Qiang''s brother and sister had already come to knock on the door. Wu Tian wakes up from the state of cultivation and shakes his head in silence. He is very positive. For two days, there was no one in the forest. It''s not good for people to meditate alone. They need to fight with fierce animals and experience life and death. In this way, they can not only quickly improve their strength, but also strengthen their practical experience, as well as their willpower, reaction ability and judgment. Until now, the brother and sister finally realized what the devil like training is. They killed one beast after another without stopping. There were several times when they almost died. However, fortunately, this perverted elder has been watching and will help at the critical moment. At the end of the day, they were exhausted, sore and bruised. In spite of this, the two brothers and sisters not only did not cry tired, but were in high spirits. Because only one day''s experience, the two men''s combat experience has been greatly improved. In the face of crisis, their body''s natural reflexes have become much sharper, and they also have mastered many tricks. If they face the golden Python again, they are sure that they can kill it without any effort. "Master, can I worship you as a teacher?" When he returned to another hospital, Luo Qiang could not help but feel restless in his heart. He opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say yesterday. Wu Tian didn''t refuse or agree. Instead, he offered a condition. In half a month, he broke through to the perfect period of pulse expansion. He killed a fierce beast in the early period of the hundred dynasties, and accepted him as his apprentice. After listening, Luo Qiang agreed without hesitation. In the next few days, he worked harder. During the day, he went into the woods to fight with fierce animals. In the evening, he sat in the courtyard with his wounds all over his body. Cangxuebati is indeed an invincible physical training in the ancient times. In only five days, Luo Qiang''s physical defense reached 200000 Jin, which was only 20 thousand to break through the perfect state. And the power is not so fast. It''s only 150000. Time is like running water. Ten days pass by in the blink of an eye. On that day, before dawn, Luo Qiang went out alone, and didn''t come back until noon. When he came back, he was covered with many scars, large and small, and his face was very white, and he even walked unsteadily. Finally came into the courtyard, bang, directly fell to the ground, fainted in the past. Hearing the news, Wu Tian doubted and went out. When he saw Luo Qiang, who was covered with blood, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "This silly boy, it''s really killing.".He could see at a glance that Luo Qiang''s cultivation had reached the perfect stage of pulse expansion. However, his injuries were very serious. His internal organs and internal organs were all cracked, and there were more than one broken bone in his whole body, and even there were signs of fracture in the air sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "Brother!" Luo Caiyi trotted out. Seeing this situation, he immediately exclaimed, and then begged: "elder, please help my brother.". "Don''t worry! He can''t die if he wants to die with Laozi Wu Tian patted his chest and turned over his hand. A bottle of monkey wine appeared, and he threw it directly to Luo Caiyi and ordered him to take it. Monkey''s Dionysian Nature is surging, and the essence is amazing. It is used to cure the evil spirit. Within half an hour, Luo Qiang wakes up from his coma and his pale face is covered with blood. The first time he woke up, he looked at Xiang Wutian and squeezed out a smile: "master, I have broken through to the full term and killed a monster in the early period of the hundred dynasties. If you promise me, you can''t stop counting it!" At the same time, he touched the mustard bag, and suddenly a ferocious beast appeared. It could be three meters long and shaped like a lion, but it had no breath or heartbeat. It was obviously dead. As the voice fell to the ground, Luo Qiang fell into a coma again, making Luo Caiyi on one side look pale. Wu Tian frowned and ordered, "help him in and have a rest. Every other hour, feed monkey wine. After a few days, the wound will recover.". "Xiaowutian, in order to worship you as a teacher, this boy is totally regardless of his life. What are you still thinking about?" Xiaowuhao doubts. After thinking about it, Wu Tian said with a smile: "I''m quite satisfied with Luo Qiang, but after I''ve dealt with the matter here, I''m going to look for tianyinguo. Will it be inconvenient to take him with me then?". "This is a good solution. First let him sign the soul contract, and then after observing for a period of time, he is really loyal to you, and then terminate the contract." Pondering a little, Wu Tian nods. At present, this is the best way. As for Luo Qiang, whether he agrees or not, it depends on his own. All of a sudden, his eyes congealed and looked out of the courtyard. He saw an old man walking slowly, shaking and shaking. It seemed that he would fall down when the wind blows. This appearance really makes people who don''t know whether it is true or not. This is no one else. It''s Leo. Wu Tian grinned: "Gee, old man, don''t pretend to be in front of me, OK? You look like a bird. I want to kick it. ". "Shh!" Luo''s face changed and he quickly made a silent gesture. Then he staggered away from the figure of heaven and looked into the room. Seeing that Luo Qiang''s brother and sister were not there, he gave a breath. Wu Tian shrunk his mouth and said, "old man, what can I do for you?". "Can you be kind to me, sir?" Luo Ou first said such a sentence, then got close to Wu Tian''s side and said in a low voice: "the patriarch asked the old man to inform you that the plan to annihilate tianyangzong will start tomorrow morning.". "Well, you go and tell Luo Chengyou that I will go to see him tomorrow morning." "In this case, I''m going to leave first." Luo arched his hand. When he turned around and saw the fierce beast on the ground, he was stunned and asked, "why did you put a fierce beast here?" Wu Tian does not worry: "it was not released by Laozi, but killed by Luo Qiang.". "What? Do you mean the beast was killed by the little master Old Ou was surprised and seriously doubted whether he had heard anything wrong. "You heard me right. I''m a liar. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you," Wu tiannu said. "Yes, yes!" Lao Ou nodded his head in a hurry, and then he left trembling. However, the horror in his eyes did not disappear for a long time. He knew the strength of the little master better than anyone else. However, he was only in the mature stage of pulse expansion. Even before, even the monsters in the realm could not be matched. At the moment, it''s a big accident and an exciting surprise to be able to kill the fierce animals in the early period of the hundred dynasties. "This matter should be reported to the clan leader quickly. If he can raise the strength of the little master to such a terrible level in just ten days, he must have some extraordinary means. If he can stay in the tribe, within ten years, Nanshan tribe will reach an unprecedented height, and even dominate wuchongtian is not a dream..." Thinking about it, Luo''s pace gradually accelerated, and finally turned into a shadow and plundered to the clan hall. "Leo! Don''t daydream. According to my inference, this person is probably from the ancestral land. Only those people who lived thousands of years ago knew about the existence of purple gold God iron. I think he might have taken the order of one of them to get the iron. Do you think such a person will stay here? " When Luo told Luo Chengyou the matter and said his thoughts, he only got such a reply in the end. Time is like sand between fingers, and a day passes quickly. The next day, Wu Tian got up very early and stood in front of the window for a long time. Somehow, he had a premonition that the annihilation of Tianyang tribe would not be very smooth. "Oh! Soldiers will block, water and earth cover, can only act according to the opportunity ", sighed, no day out of the room, told Luo Caiyi a few words, then turned into a streamer, to Luo Chengyou in the hall. When Wutian came to the hall, there were about 50 people, male and female, all dressed in black robes, arranged in front of Luo Chengyou, with bright eyes and endless murderous spirit.Luo''ou stands beside Luo Chengyou, straight, vigorous and solemn. His once turbid eyes are full of brilliance, which is quite frightening. "A good power", Wu Tian nods. You don''t have to think about it. These people are the achievements of the two men for ten years. They are basically in the early period of the hundred dynasties, and a few of them are in the early period of the hundred dynasties. Whoosh! Wu Tian a flashed up and appeared in front of a seat. He didn''t know anything about politeness, so he sat down on it: "Luo Chengyou, what''s the pre war manifesto, don''t talk about what''s introduced, just go ahead!" Seeing the reaction of the people, Wu Tian nods again. The psychological quality of these people is quite good. Suddenly, a stranger appears and calls the clan leader''s name directly. If he is another person, he will certainly have different opinions or get angry. But these people are actually indifferent, as if did not hear the same, the vision is still Luo Chengyou. Luo Chengyou nodded and said in a loud voice: "don''t say much. I just hope you can protect your own lives. Let''s go now.". "Yes Fifty people drink together, the momentum is powerful, through the sky, and then turned into black light, swept out of the hall, quickly disappeared in the sky. "Somebody Luo Chengyou shouts at the door. "My subordinates are here!" Several guards filed in, half kneeling, respectful. "Immediately capture the first lady, mother and son, and put them in a secret room. If anything goes wrong, you will know the consequences." "Yes After a few people left, Wutian three talent soared to the sky and flew to the Tianyang tribe. The Nanshan tribe is about 30000 li away from Tianyang tribe. Fortunately, all the people can fly in the sky, which saves a lot of trouble. However, it took more than ten hours to arrive. When they arrived, it was only on the third watch. At this time, it was not bright, and most people were still asleep. In front of us is a big city, which is better than Nanshan tribe. The city gate is closed and its interior is quiet. In front of the city gate, 50 black robed men stood upright to avoid disturbing the people of Tianyang tribe. One by one, their breath was restrained. However, the anger and killing intention of their eyes could not be concealed. "Brothers, we should assassinate first, but we should remember that our target is only high-level figures of Tianyang tribe. We should not indiscriminately kill other people in the city, especially women, children and children. Let''s go!" After Luo Chengyou''s account, the 50 men in black spread their wings and turned into a golden light rain, shooting at the headquarters of Tianyang tribe. Wu Tian three people followed. This is a group of evil wolves, but also a group of deadly death gods. They plundered every place of the tribe and launched a crazy assassination. Within a moment, hundreds of people died in Tianyang tribe. At this time, for the people of Nanshan tribe, it was a chance, but for the people of Tianyang tribe, it was a nightmare. All of us were asleep, totally unprepared. Without even humming, they were killed by the God of death and became the dead. "Enemy attack!" The silent killing lasted only half a quarter of an hour, and was broken by a loud drink. All the people were awakened from their sleep. The confusion and suspicion in their eyes flashed away. They quickly dressed up, took up the guy and killed them. However, in only half a quarter of an hour, thousands of people died in the Tianyang tribe. The rest of them were either very poor in strength or extremely powerful in fighting. The backbone forces almost died and became a fault. "It''s the people of Nanshan tribe, the dog''s day, the rebellion of Nanshan tribe!" "Dare to attack our Tianyang tribe and kill all these scum." For a moment, the essence here is breathless, and the golden light road lights up the heaven and earth. With a burst of cheers, dozens of figures rose to the sky, flapping with light wings, looking down at the black robed people who were slaughtered by Fangzheng under him. They were livid, angry and murderous! "Brothers, kill!" The head of a person to drink, dozens of figures like a meteor shower, shooting in different directions, looking for their opponents, a fierce battle began. This place is full of blood, shouting and killing, accompanied by shrill screams. There are bleeding, serious injury and death all the time Fifty black robed men showed their strong fighting power. Every move was a killing move, killing people everywhere, and their body methods were extremely strange. It was impossible for them to know what they would do next. This was the result of ten years of special training, and countless souls died under them. Dozens of people in the Tianyang tribe are also fierce, but the black robed people do not fight head-on. As soon as they see someone killed, they flee to another place and start a merciless massacre. Naturally, the targets of the massacre are those under the hundred dynasties. At first, there were more than 100 people who lived in Tianyang tribe for more than one hundred dynasties. However, most of them were assassinated by the gods and ghosts. As a result, their overall strength is not as good as that of Nanshan tribe, and there is no time to stop them. The sky is dark, but we can clearly see that the earth is red. This is the flow of blood. Among them, the broken arm of the corpse rises and falls. The smell of blood pervades ten miles, and it continues to spread. There is no doubt that there is no other place where the scythe is dead!"Luo Chengyou, why are you?" Suddenly, there was a roar and roar. The three figures, with their bright wings on their backs, quickly rushed into the sky, keeping a distance of 100 Zhang with the three people without heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 This is two men and one woman. The leader was an old man, but there was no sign of old age. He was in good health, dressed in a gold robe and covered with red. If on weekdays, he must be a powerful man, but at the moment, his eyes are full of killing opportunities and anger, nothing more. The remaining one, a man and a woman, were all in middle age. The man was very burly, with a scar on his face. At this moment, he was particularly ferocious, while the woman''s charm remained, but his face was covered with frost. "You Xinpeng, what you think in your mind is that I don''t know? The beautiful name is to marry your daughter to me, but in fact it is to gradually encroach on my Nanshan tribe and finally swallow it. Am I wrong? " Luo Chengyou said gloomily. "Luo Chengyou, don''t bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people''s hearts. The survival of Nanshan tribe depends on the support of our Tianyang tribe. You are ungrateful and ungrateful. You should be punished!" The old man didn''t say anything, but the middle-aged man was the first to drink, and his murderous spirit was not covered up. "Ha ha..." Luo Chengyou laughed and said: "master Geng sang, are you qualified to say this? Don''t think I don''t know what you did with you Yuxue, and Luo Gang and Luo Ping are not my son at all, but you and that bitch''s son. Now you tell me, what kind of good intentions you are "You know it all?" Geng sang, a middle-aged man, said in a cold voice, "what have you done to them, mother and son?" "Ha ha, what else? After killing you, I will let them come and reunite with you as soon as possible." Luo Chengyou smiles, but with a strong killing opportunity in his smile. Wu Tian shakes his head and sighs. It turns out that Luo Chengyou has such an unpleasant experience. No wonder he was so indifferent when he told people to capture the first lady and two children before leaving. "Kill us, ha ha, do you have that ability?" Geng sang sneered. Luo Chengyou did not pay attention to Wu Tian and said, "Sir, please.". "Ha ha Before the fight started, Lao Tzu''s blood began to boil. "Wu Tian rubbed his hands and looked at Geng sang, a middle-aged man." Lao Tzu''s opponent is him. ". Seeing that Luo Chengyou is actually holding hands on a big man, Geng Sang''s pupils shrink and their eyes twinkle. They find that the great man has just completed the cultivation of his pulse. All of a sudden, doubts arise in his mind. Master Geng sang couldn''t help laughing: "Luo Chengyou, are you stupid enough to ask someone who hasn''t arrived in the hundred dynasties to help you? Is this going to kill yourself? Ha ha... " The woman also ridiculed: "Luo Chengyou, you need to find a decent person. If you look for such a waste, you will not only not help yourself, but also accelerate the destruction of Nanshan tribe.". You Xinpeng shook his head in disappointment: "you are a fool. Fortunately, you didn''t really marry Yu Xue to you at the beginning. This kind of rubbish can be wiped out by waving his hand. Please come and help me. The head is kicked silly by the donkey.". "Laugh, you laugh as much as you can, or you won''t have a chance later, haha!" Luo Chengyou sneers in his heart. "It seems to have been underestimated." The cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes flickered, and his face suddenly became indifferent. Except for his appearance, everything else instantly returned to the original appearance. This is a deep-rooted nature in the face of the enemy, which can not be concealed. "You", Wu Tian pointed to Geng sang teacher, long hair agitated, eyes pressing: "a move to kill you!" "Did you hear that this guy, who is the same as the waste wood, threatened to kill me with one move. Is his head funny, ha ha..." Geng sang teacher a Leng, immediately can''t help laughing, his face also with a thick disdain. Wu Tian didn''t speak any more. He stepped out directly. In an instant, he came to master Geng sang. He clenched his left hand and burst out. The space was smashed. This kind of power is OK to deal with the early period of the hundred dynasties, but it is far from enough to kill those who are in full swing. "You want to kill me with this soft fist? Don''t overdo it. " Master Geng Sang was even more disdainful. He even didn''t want to fight. However, he still gave a blow, but he didn''t use his full strength. He wanted to torture this shameless fool and let him know what to say and what not to say. However, the careless master Geng sang didn''t notice that in the palm of Wu Tian''s right hand, which was hidden in his sleeve cage, a red sharp blade quickly appeared in the palm, which could be five inches long. It was like a king''s magic weapon, releasing the edge of terror. And the blade is transformed by soul power! Boom! When the two fists collided, a violent air wave broke out between the two, and rushed madly to all directions. Their clothes were hunting and their hair was flying together. They were relatively indifferent. However, Geng Sang was a little surprised. His strength was well controlled enough to seriously injure anyone below the hundred Dynasty period, but he did not move. "No!" Master Geng sang finally found out what was wrong because of this force Finally, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "this is the power of the ninth pole state!" At the moment when he was surprised, wudian took the hand, and his right hand suddenly poked out. The sharp blade in the palm was extremely sharp. Before Geng Sang''s response, the blade had already gone into the heart and shot out from the back!Geng Sang was stunned by the sudden change. He looked down in disbelief. There was a bowl of big wound on his chest. The blood gushed out and dyed his clothes red like raindrops. "Ah..." Pain, the pain brought about by the crushing of the heart, how can ordinary people bear it? He tried to cover his chest, but could not stop the gushing blood. He kept screaming, but could not relieve the pain of the whole body! The next moment, he lost his balance and fell rapidly from mid air. This scene happened too quickly. You Xinpeng and you Xinpeng couldn''t react, let alone rescue each other. Even Luo Chengyou, who has a certain understanding of Wutian, are both dumbfounded. By the time they reacted, Geng Sang''s master had lost his breath and hit the ground. "Master Geng sang..." You Xinpeng and the woman exclaimed. They dived down quickly and landed beside Geng sang Shi. When you Xinpeng put his finger on his neck, his face suddenly changed. Because he didn''t feel a little heartbeat and breath, the only temperature on his skin was rapidly disappearing. Instead, it was cold. You Xinpeng and you Xinpeng also feel cool. All this is because the great man killed Geng sang, the master of the full period of the reign of emperor Geng sang, just by virtue of his cultivation of expanding the pulse and achieving the end of his life. What kind of means is this?! "He did it." Luo Chengyou and Luo Ou look at each other with shock in their eyes. They thought he was joking before. After all, even if he had the fighting power of a successful period, he would not be able to kill the people in the same realm in one move. "Ha ha, once Geng sang division dies, it will be much easier to annihilate the Tianyang tribe." Both of them can''t help laughing. The three most prosperous people in Tianyang tribe have always been a thorn in their hearts. Now when this thorn is pulled out, they feel relaxed. Next, even if there is no help from this big man, they are confident enough to take down the Tianyang tribe at one stroke. Luo Chengyou flies to Wu Tian''s side and bows his hand and says, "thank you, sir. Next you will give it to us.". Wu Tian nods and retreats to one side. You Xinpeng and you Xinpeng look at him coldly with murderous eyes. If the eyes can kill people, Wu Tian doesn''t know how many times he has died. "You Xinpeng, you are ready to die!" Luo Chengyou cheers, and Luo o two people dive down, murderous spirit awe inspiring. "Die? In the end, you Xinpeng sneered, grew up and drank: "God rest little, Lord, please help.". "God rest little Lord?" Luo Chengyou two people body shape meal, double eyes such as electricity, startled everywhere. "Rest God..." In Wu Tianxin''s mind, a figure immediately appeared in his mind, which is exactly a figure of his back. At first, when Shenxi, the master of shaozong of Tianyang sect, led his disciples to flee, he only saw one figure. And it is this figure that brings him a strong pressure. "Ha ha! No day, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. " A faint voice rings from below, full of the taste of sunshine, which makes people feel very kind at first, and it is difficult to raise the awareness of vigilance. His dazzling figure stepped up slowly, but not as fast as a step in the sky. It seems that there is a kind of magic everywhere. Even the people who are fighting crazily under him all stop and look up. This is a generation of scorching sun, riding on the son of heaven, although the performance is extremely ordinary, but no one can ignore, he is so dazzling, no matter where he goes, any light can not block his demeanor! "The famous white haired Shura in qinglongzhou is surprised that it can change its face and walk on the fifth floor." This is a man like a god relegated, long hair shawl, clothes floating, full of ethereal gas, his eyes like two rounds of bright moon, bright and bright, with a strong insight, a glimpse of the real body of heaven. But his tone, clearly with a hint of irony, is very difficult to make people angry, even can not hear the irony, which is very contradictory, but it really exists. "After a few months of separation, brother Shenxi can be well." Wu Tian stepped forward and kept a hundred feet away from Shenxi. He wore a faint smile on his face, like an old friend he had not seen for many years. "In front of old friends, should we treat each other with true faces? I''m really not used to your appearance like this," he said with a smile. When they met again, they didn''t have a strong intention to kill each other. People who didn''t know the real situation really thought they were good friends. "This body is really no longer necessary." His voice fell to the ground, and his body and face changed rapidly. His white hair was flying around his shoulders. His eyes were dark and indifferent. On his not handsome face, the only smile disappeared quickly, and there was no emotion at last. No one can see through his mind. He is a Shura, merciless and cold-blooded Shura! "He is He is a great thief of the spirit vessel, Wutian... "Looking at the scene as like as two peas, Luo Chengyou and his new look are changing. This looks like the spirit thief in the portrait. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 For the four people''s shock and shock, no day did not pay attention to, in the eyes of God''s light burst, looked at God''s rest, the war spirit soared! Because he knew that a battle between the two was inevitable. It seems that under the influence of the heaven, there is a strong sense of war in God''s body. Without speaking, he turns around and crosses the void and appears a hundred miles away. Wu Tian overlooks below, coldly way: "Luo Chengyou, borrow emperor soldier one use!" Luo Chengyou is still in a state of trance. Hearing this, he suddenly wakes up. Without any hesitation, he waves his big hand. With the sound of wheezing, the flaming knife runs through the void and is held in his hand by heaven. Shenxi is very strong, and there are few enemies in the period of the hundred dynasties. This is the feeling that Shenxi gives to the heaven, so he has to take the fire sword. "It''s up to you to handle it yourself." Leave a word, the force of the wind, no day cut through the void, a few breath will come to the location of God rest, standing in the void, and far away from it. "This war came earlier than I expected, but this is not the real one. It''s the first time we have a fight." Shen Xi''s face was calm, and he was not surprised by the emperor''s soldiers in Wu Tian''s hands. "What do you want to say?" Wu Tian''s face was expressionless, but a touch of doubt flashed through his eyes. "You may already know what I want to say." God didn''t give him time to think about it. His fingers were empty, and the power of fire gushed. The flames immediately appeared and lit up half of the sky. With his big hand, the flame rolled away like a tsunami! In this void, the fire waves roll through the sky, and the momentum is incomparable! "Drink A low drink, heaven''s eyes shine, like two rounds of bright moon in the ups and downs, in front of this is a terrible strong man, he dare not have a bit of carelessness, hand on the use of Wanhua astronomical phenomena, copy its one in one. The same wave of flame, spread over the earth, boom, the sky and earth shudder, the void burst, the fire light shining on the earth, with a short light. The first mask, two people each step back. The pupil of God''s rest shrinks. This is the first time from the beginning to the present that there has been a change of mood. The reason is that the opponent can actually use the same attack and kill moves. However, he has the fighting power beyond the son level, has his own pride, and has the same conceit. He is not afraid of anyone in the same realm. Even if it is the existence of the initial stage of God change, he still dares to fight. "Fire, burning everything, fire, the origin of mankind, fire represents heaven, earth, and me!" Shenxi looks solemn, his hands are fast printing, and a real hot sun rises from behind him. The sky and earth are shining brightly. His clothes are cold. With the sun rising, it is like the God of fire coming into the world and controlling the origin of fire! JOJO When the sun rises, illusions appear. A golden crow spreads its wings of fire and hisses at the sky. It tries to break the shackles and break free from the shackles of the sun, but in vain. Although this is just an illusion, the fierce power is still towering, the fire is burning, and everything within 50 Li is turned into ashes. "I respect my parents and brothers, but I don''t respect the day and the earth. I want to break the rules and achieve myself." Wu Tian had no intention of fighting in the sky. He didn''t continue to use Wanhua astronomical phenomena. He didn''t have deep hatred with Shenxi. He was just a family feud and had to be hostile. But it can''t be denied that he had a respectable opponent. Wu Tian had to fight against him with his own strength. The power of fire surges, and the sword is humming and shaking. It seems that some gods are waking up gradually. The power of fire is shocking and tearing this void. The emperor''s army revived, the earth trembled, all things were submissive, and the white hair of the sky flew in disorder, just like the gods and Demons coming into the world. Everything was filled with a trembling domineering spirit. The fiery sword broke through the air, and the void directly crushed large areas, and even the sky trembled! Although the fire sword did not fully recover, it was still unstoppable. During the period of divine change, it had no rival. It cleaved the mountains and rivers, destroyed the withered and decayed, broke the scorching sun, and the golden crows in it wailed, telling the pain in their hearts, and finally annihilated between heaven and earth. "Boom A thousand Zhang sword awn broke free from the blade tip of the fire, and cut it madly. The spirit was indifferent, and the figure flashed. Calmly, it dodged open. The blade split on the earth, and a thousand Zhang peak was directly split into two parts and collapsed. Countless living beings were killed on the spot! "What a terrible two men, such a battle has gone beyond the scope of the hundred Dynasties period", Luo Chengyou''s four faces changed greatly, the battle wave spread too wide, and a devastating disaster occurred within a hundred Li radius. The people of Nanshan tribe and Tianyang tribe have withdrawn, and the battlefield has moved farther away. Luo Chengyou''s four men finally fight together. This is a game. The winner is the king, and the loser has only one way, that is, death. Therefore, four people all try their best to kill, no one dares to be careless, because one will perish if he is not careful. When the dust fell to the ground, Wu Tian and the two people could not see anything, only the golden soil, and at the moment, it was dim. "The emperor''s army is very powerful, brother wudian, don''t resuscitate too much," Shenxi kindly reminded him. "Jueyin ruins have rules and restrictions. I can''t forget it. It''s you. You can do whatever you can." Wu Tian has no facial expression. With a big wave of his hand, the fiery sword shoots back into his hand, releasing an amazing power."All means are unnecessary. I don''t look down on you, because it''s not the time yet, but since we have to fight, we''ll have a good fight." The God rest is indifferent smile. "Gold, invincible, suppress!" Words and deeds follow. The power of gold is very strong. A hundred Zhang mountain peak is revealed. It is golden and shining. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. It rolls away in all directions like the tide. Shenxi did not really look down on Wutian, on the contrary, he admired Wutian very much, so he tried his best in every move. This is the respect of the strong to the strong. He pressed his big hand, and the mountain sank, shattering the void and falling down. "I am called the son of heaven, who dares to suppress, who can suppress again!" "Qiang..." The fire is fierce, the sword is humming and shining, and the sky is full of power. His fighting spirit reaches to the sky and seems to destroy the day. He shows his elegant demeanor and is invincible and incomparable. He confronts him head-on. With a knife, the gods and Demons die out, and there is nothing to stop it. The Golden Peak collapses, and the light and rain fall like snow. The sky is covered with a layer of gold, which is very beautiful. However, these light rain hidden a great crisis, with God''s breath pointing out, each light is blooming boundless light, turned into a piece of sharp blade, to the sky wrapped away, that sharp edge makes people a hundred miles away are creepy. Qiang Holding the fire knife, Wutian is like the God of war. It is fierce and invincible. He crushed a large amount of light rain. At last, he was injured. Several more blood stains appeared on his skin. The bright red blood drops were splashed like a blood diamond, flashing the divine light! The perfection of his body, coupled with his frequent drinking of monkey wine, and his innate spiritual pulse of swallowing ancient scorpions, made his whole body of blood extremely precious, comparable to a miraculous medicine. The legendary man against the heaven breaks the shackles of heaven and earth, leaps over the dragon''s gate and transcends the order of heaven. His flesh and blood are comparable to that of God. A drop of blood is enough to kill a strong man of the same level. He also has the magical effect of white bone and raw meat. Although Wu Tian has not yet come to this stage, he is working hard, and his flesh and blood are also trying to change. "Brother Wu''s physical strength is the only one in the world. I''m looking forward to you breaking through the period of the hundred dynasties. Then you promise me to fight with me with your body. If I don''t, I''ll die with no regrets." Shenxi temperament is extraordinary, there is a kind of rare ethereal, just like the immortal, detached and refined. However, Wu Tian can clearly see a trace of desolation, melancholy and helplessness from his looks. It seems that there is something on his mind, or some worry that can not be turned away. "Life is changeable and the world is unpredictable. Maybe one day I can break the shackles of fate, let my body and mind free and return to myself. If I fail to do so, I will make a wedding dress for others, and I will fall into the abyss." God looked up at the night sky, his eyes had indescribable emotions, but more dazzling than before, the world seems to be because of him. "Come on, if you can bear my last blow, I''ll give you a big gift". This kind of mood comes and goes faster. The eyes of God are shining, the long fingers are stretched, and the power of the four elements is thin. They blend together to form a golden sky opening sword. Wu Tian''s pupils suddenly contracted. He never thought that God''s breath was actually four spirits, wood, fire, earth, and gold. Generally speaking, double spirit bodies are very rare. All three spirits are none in all, let alone four spirits. It''s just rare! The sky opening sword is like a huge peak, towering into the sky, shining brightly, illuminating the earth for hundreds of thousands of miles, with a terrifying momentum. And in the huge sword, gradually appeared a very fuzzy shadow, like a fierce beast, its head has a pair of scarlet eyes, full of endless hatred and hatred, the target is nothing. An unprecedented crisis swept from the depths of the soul. The blood in the body flowed uncontrollably from the pores. Staring at the animal shadow, he felt palpitation and fear for the first time as if he had met a natural enemy. "How familiar..." The shadow of the beast is very familiar to Wu Tian. It seems that I have seen it somewhere. I feel that it has something to do with it, but I can''t remember it for a while. "Qiang Qiang..." The fiery sword trembled continuously, and its momentum gradually soared. It did not stop until the half step Shenbian period. The relics are regular. Human beings can not break through to the divine transformation period. The same is true of imperial soldiers. If the power reaches the divine transformation stage completely, it will be harmonious and destroyed. "The brave are invincible. There is never fear in my dictionary." Wu Tian mumbles, the fear in his heart vanishes, and is replaced by an infinite sense of war. Although he knows that he is invincible, he will fight to the end, never flinch, and does not want to leave a shadow in his heart. A sword shadow that is as high as the sky appears. It looks at the sky opening sword from a distance and contends with each other. Like Wu Tian and Wu Tian, they have conceit and pride. They don''t want to fall below. The invisible momentum is like a tsunami, crashing away crazily. Before it started, the powerful air current swept across ten directions, and within a radius of 500 Li, the whole Tianyang tribe was as fragile as tofu, and instantly disintegrated and was razed to the ground. People fighting in the distance, one by one, their faces changed greatly, their seven holes were bleeding, they suffered severe trauma, and they retreated in panic. "This world shaking war is destined to become the legend of the fifth heaven, which will be recorded in the history books. Wu Tian and Wu Tian will be famous forever."As Luo Chengyou retreats, he looks at the two men who are like gods and demons. Since ancient times and modern times, this kind of war has been rare. If there is one, it will undoubtedly become a myth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "Leo, don''t miss this opportunity. Write it down quickly." The battle of the strong, especially the one that can be recorded in history, can be recorded for the tribesmen to observe. If they can see something and understand something, they will benefit a lot. Also on record are people from the Tianyang tribe. At this moment, the men and horses of the two tribes seem to forget the hatred and resentment, and keep their eyes on the two people like gods and demons. "This sword, if you don''t die, this wood essence will be given to you". I don''t know when, Shenxi had a crystal stone in his hand, which could be as big as a fist, glittering with a terrifying divine brilliance. "The essence of wood..." Wu Tianxin was shocked. Since entering Jueyin ruins, he has never been so shocked. The only wood spirit in the world is in the hands of Shenxi, and he intends to give it to himself. Originally, he did not expect to get the essence of other elements, because it was too rare, the opportunity was too slim, and he did not dare to think about it. However, what he did not expect was that he actually appeared in front of him. "If I''m not wrong, your spirit of fire is also opened by the spirit of fire. As long as you don''t die, the essence of wood will be yours." Shenxi''s face was smiling, and his tone was light, as if this was not a treasure but a common stone. "Why do you want to do this?" Wu Tian frowned. There was no free lunch in the world. God could not have given him such a big gift without any purpose. He is very confident in himself, and believes that Shenxi can see that it is impossible to kill him only with this sword, and the other party is obviously trying to perfect him, and there must be clues. "There is no reason. If there is anything, it is to help you, in other words, it is also to perfect myself. As for the reason, you will understand in the future," Shenxi said with a light smile. "In that case, I''ll accept it." Wu Tian didn''t go to the bottom of the matter, and suddenly cut it down with a flaming knife. The shadow of the sword, which was as high as the sky, was like a knife that opened the sky. The sky was broken, gray and turbulent. The sky illuminated by the shadow of the sword and the huge sword fell into darkness again. "But I''m not looking forward to fighting you again." Shenxi turned and left, just like a god relegated to the dust, elegant and out of the dust, and did not eat the fireworks between people. But the sky opening sword was still cut off and collided with the sword shadow crazily. At this moment, it was like the heaven and earth reopened, and the terrible air waves tore the sky apart! This moment has become eternal, imprinted in the hearts of each of the two tribes, and can not be forgotten in life. In this way, Shenxi left the Tianyang tribe and other people behind. His back was drawn long and lonely under the blazing light. It seemed that the vast earth could not accommodate him alone, or that he was not a person in this world at all. The sword was not unexpected and did not lead to death, but it was extremely serious. The internal organs and viscera were broken, and 99 meridians were almost half broken. Moreover, several times the recovery of the emperor soldiers, his internal fire power has been squandered, physical fatigue, bursts of syncope, crazy impact on the mind. With the force of the wind, he still stands tall and upright in the air, just like the needle of the sea god. He does not stop Shenxi from leaving. He looks at the disappearing figure in silence and feels a kind of inexplicable melancholy in his heart. Shenxi''s strength is very strong. When he does not use the Imperial troops, he will be defeated. Such strength is far superior to other strong ones at the son level. It can be said that Shenxi is not too strong. But I don''t know why, when I look at him, I always have a very poor feeling. A feeling of Indescribability and incomprehension was stuck in his heart. Wu Tian faintly felt that the inexplicable words and his expression before God rest seemed to be saying something, but he didn''t understand it. The light disappears and the darkness comes again. The balance of the sword shadow and the giant sword gradually disappears, and the heaven and earth return to their original state. While the light dissipated, a green light came from the sky and fell into the hands of the sky. This is the essence of wood! God rest a word nine tripod, said to do, the essence of wood separated to the sky. "Why on earth..." With a wave of his hand, the flaming knife breaks through the void and shoots at Luo Chengyou''s place. Then, Wu Tian disappears in this place with a lot of doubts in his head. He is very upset now. He doesn''t want to pay attention to the gratitude and resentment of Nanshan tribe and Tianyang tribe, but just wants to find a place to be quiet. The fight is still going on, and death echoes here, ready to harvest the dead. The battle between Nanshan tribe and Tianyang tribe lasted for a day and a night. It was extremely tragic. The corpses and their arms were broken all over the mountain and the earth was dyed red with blood. You can smell the strong smell of blood thousands of miles away. The final winner is Nanshan tribe. After all, they have come prepared. After ten years of hard work and ten years of dedication, they have achieved a god of killing. They are bathed in the river of blood. They can''t distinguish men and women, old and young, and they are murderous! There are few left in the Tianyang tribe. The rest are old and weak women and children. At the end of the battle, Luo Chengyou led his men back to the Nanshan tribe. As for the old and weak women and children, he did not kill them all and let them live and die on their own.Before taking him away, he had sent someone to look for Wutian, but he had to give up in the end after searching the whole area for thousands of miles without seeing his figure. On a lonely peak, a white haired man sits on the top of the mountain, his eyes are slightly closed, and his whole body is covered with a layer of green divine light. This is the power of wood, emitting a strong vitality. Wu Tian has been here for two days. He has been thinking about a lot of questions, almost all about God''s rest. However, until the wound is healed, he still doesn''t think about it. He has to put it down temporarily and start refining the essence of wood to open up the spirit of wood. Half an hour later, Wu Tian''s body trembled, his eyes suddenly opened and burst out a brilliant blue light. A fierce bird flying in the sky was very unlucky. Two blue lights passed through his head, splashed blood on the spot and fell to death! "God rest, I wrote down this human relationship," Wu Tian murmured. Then he got up suddenly, and the wind was so strong that it turned into a red awn and disappeared in the sky. Half a day later, no day came to Luo Qiang''s other courtyard, but he was empty, and the house was empty. "Master, you are back at last." Just when Wu Tian is about to leave, a voice full of surprise rings out from the other courtyard, and then a figure rushes in like a burning buttock. This person is not others, it is Luo Qiang. Luo Qiangxing rushed in and looked at the sky with his eyes shining. His face was full of admiration and joy. Luo Qiang has learned everything about Wu Tian from Luo Chengyou. When he heard that Wu Tian had killed the strong man in the period of 100 dynasties, he was shocked. When you can see Wu Tian and a man named Shenxi from the rubbing records, they are even more eager to fight that terrible battle. In particular, I heard that this abnormal elder who has been teaching himself to practice is the Lingmai robber who has been spreading wildly in this period of time, and his little heart is pounding. From then on, he made up his mind that he must be a teacher of this man who was like a devil. As a result, he has been waiting here for two days. He has not seen anyone in the past two days. He thought that there was no chance, but the emperor did not fail his heart and finally let him wait. "Apprentice Luo Qiang, see your master!" Luo Qiang knelt on his knees and was extremely respectful. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. Some of them couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was very clever. He joked, "I heard that you''re not going to be a master of a golden haired man. Why do you worship me now?". "Master, don''t deceive me any more. It will change You are the master Excited too much, Luo Qiang almost two brothers and sisters secretly to wutianqi nickname said. "Yes? What proof do you have? "Wu Tian continued joking. "The real identity of the master is now known to all of the Nanshan tribes," Luo Qiang explained with a smile. Suddenly, he realized that he was wrong, and his face changed: "master, you deny your identity again and again. Do you repent and don''t want to accept me as an apprentice?" Wu Tian was dumbfounded, but his face sank: "it''s not necessary to be my apprentice, but one thing you should know is that following me will not only lead a bad life, but also face many powerful enemies, and there may be a life crisis at any time.". "What is the enemy afraid of? What''s wrong with thousands of strong people? Luo Qiang''s face was solemn and his fighting spirit was boiling, which showed his firm determination to follow Wu Tian all his life. "Don''t say it too early. My enemy is far from your imagination. One finger can crush you a thousand times, but your personality is quite to my taste. Well, as long as you are willing to hand over your soul and sign a soul contract with me, I will take you as an apprentice and fight with me in the world and crush the sky! " "Soul contract?" Luo Qiang was puzzled and looked at him. Wu Tian simply explained something. After hearing this, Luo Qiang didn''t even hesitate and immediately nodded his head. "You have a good idea." "I think about it." Hearing the speech, Wu Tian nodded his head and told the little guy with his heart. Within a few minutes, the soul contract was signed. Shua!! Without warning, the two disappeared in place and appeared in the astral realm. "This is..." Looking at this strange land, Luo Qiang''s eyes are full of confusion. Two hundred Li Long spiritual veins lie in front like mountains, shaking the mind. A purple thunder and lightning, just like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods, is rolling and shocking in all directions. Sun and moon god plate, Huangwei mighty, awe all souls! "This is my little world, which is called the star world. There are many secrets here. If every secret is leaked out, it will bring about the disaster of killing, so we have to be cautious," Wu Tian said. "Little world..." Luo Qiang was too frightened to be himself. His master was so terrible that he even had treasures beyond the scope of understanding, such as the small world. After a long time, he returned to his mind and wondered, "master, is the spirit of the seven heavens also in the star world?" Wu Tian nodded and waved his big hand. They appeared in the courtyard. "Although you are my disciple now, I still want to warn you that if you divulge these secrets to others without my consent, then don''t blame me for turning my face and being merciless." he had no face and expression, and his eyes had a chilling light."Please remember!" Luo Qiang bowed. "En", Wu Tian nodded and looked at the hall where Luo Chengyou was. He said faintly, "go, go and say goodbye to your father. It happens that I have something to ask him for.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 The two walked out of the courtyard and soon joined the crowd. Luo Qiang''s eyes twinkle. He seems to have something to say, but he is hesitating. It seems difficult to speak. No day light way: "you can choose to stay, I do not force.". Luo Qiang''s mind, he can understand, not easy to reunite with his father, get this long lost love, but there is no time to enjoy is about to leave, for a time the heart is still difficult to accept. In fact, it''s not his fault. Wu Tian admits that if he is himself, it will be the same. "I''m afraid that if the master is helpless, I''m afraid that I can''t get revenge from my master, and I''m afraid that if I don''t have the master''s gratitude, I''m afraid that I can''t forget my master''s gratitude, and I''m afraid that I''ll never forget my master''s gratitude." The appearance of Wu Tian changed Luo Qiang''s life. He was very grateful. Similarly, he, who had been in a corner since childhood, also wanted to go to the outside world to see and see the talented men outside. "I don''t need you to repay me for your kindness. I want to know for myself," he said. Wu Tian did not speak any more. He went straight to Luo Chengyou''s palace. On the way, naturally will attract a large number of eyes, are curious and shocked. It has been two days since the first battle of Tianyang tribe, and we are still talking about it with great interest. Now when we see myself, we all have eyes wide open, with respect and fear, watching the existence of this God. For this kind of vision and discussion, all day did not pay attention to. Soon, he came to Luo Chengyou''s hall. As soon as Wu Tian arrived at the tribe, Luo Chengyou already got the news, so he waited here in advance. As soon as he saw Wu Tian, he immediately met him and said with a smile, "brother Wu Tian, you finally come. I thought you had left.". Wu Tian arched his hand: "it''s certain to leave, but before leaving, can you ask for something from clan chief Luo?". Luo Chengyou''s face sank and said, "brother wudian, you''re out of the ordinary. With your great kindness to me and Nanshan tribe, as long as it''s not injurious to nature, you can open your mouth. If I say half a word, I will be punished by heaven.". Wu Tian said with a faint smile: "patriarch Luo is heavy. The thing I want to ask for is very simple. There is a tribe named dantai in yichongtian. They have some origins with me. So I hope that clan leader Luo can help them when they are in crisis.". "It''s just this. OK. Tomorrow, I''ll send two Dacheng and five Xiaochengqi and ten early Chengqi people to Tantai tribe to stay forever," Luo Chengyou readily agreed. "So, on behalf of the dantai tribe, I thank you in advance." Wu Tian arched his hands, sat on a chair, thought for a moment, and asked, "have you ever heard of tianyinguo, patriarch Luo?" "Tianyinguo?" After pondering for a little, Luo Chengyou frowned and said, "the emperor''s medicine that can bring the dead back to life, Tianyin tree?" "Imperial medicine? Sky shade tree? " Now, Wu Tian is confused. Luo Chengyou takes a deep look at him and says that Tianyin tree is the only imperial medicine in qichongtian. However, this is only a legend and has not been confirmed. It is said that this tree blooms in a thousand years, bears fruit in a thousand years, and matures in a thousand years. If it is not picked in time within an hour after maturity, it will automatically disappear. If the woman takes the food successfully, she can not only bring the dead back to life, but also open the Tianyin Sha body. On the contrary, if a man takes food, his soul will be destroyed and his body will melt away. In other words, tianyinguo is only useful for women, but for men, it is a hot potato. "Yes, that''s it!" Wu Tian was excited. He clenched his hands into fists, and his body was shaking slightly. He asked anxiously, "did clan leader Luo ever hear of it? Where did Tianyin tree appear?" "Brother Wu Tian, you may be disappointed. Tianyin tree is just a legend. No one has ever seen it with his own eyes." Luo Chengyou finished, looked at Wu Tian, saw his face desolate, dejected, must be day Yin fruit to his great use. So, after pondering, Luo Chengyou said: "brother wudian, don''t be discouraged. Although no one has seen the Tianyin tree, there has been news about it. According to the news, it has appeared in the eighth heaven.". "Really?" Wu Tian Huoran gets up, surprised and excited. Luo Chengyou shakes his head: "I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. People who believe in the whole seven fold sky are not sure. If, I mean if, if Tianyin tree is really in the eighth heaven, with the strength of wudian''s brother now, even if he successfully enters, he may not be able to get it. ". "Why?" No doubt. "I believe wudian has heard that Jueyin ruins are the tombs of ancient gods and demons. Besides, I guess I''m guessing why there is no news about ancient gods and demons in the whole seven heavens." Wu Tian nodded. Luo Chengyou looked solemn and said, "because the real burial place of ancient gods and demons is in the eighth heaven!" This news, even the head of the first level tribe of qichongtian, was rarely known, let alone Wutian, who was shocked on the spot. Luo Chengyou said slowly: "no one knows where it came from or how long it has existed, but it really exists.Three thousand years ago, there was an elder who went in, but he died a few days after he came out. He didn''t reveal a word about the things inside. He only said a word. He must not enter the eighth heaven. The death of this man is very strange and there is no sign. Countless people are speculating. Some people say that he was killed by the spirits of gods and demons. Some people say that there are living gods and demons in the eighth heaven. He broke in without permission and was killed Although these are just conjectures, all the people choose to believe in what they have rather than what they don''t have. Since then, no one dares to enter the eighth heaven. " Wu Tian hears his words and sits back on his seat with his eyebrows clenched. What Luo Chengyou said may be exaggeration, but there is no fire without wind. There must be some real things in it. No matter who hears these two words, he is no exception. Luo Qiang solemnly said: "master, whether it is true or not, as long as you go, I am willing to follow along all the way.". Wu Tian, as if he had not heard, lowered his head and pondered. Luo Chengyou asked in a low voice: "qiang''er, wudian brother agreed to accept you as a disciple?" Luo Qiang nodded: "the child wants to go to the outside world to make a breakthrough, but also wants to go to the ancestral land to have a look. My father won''t disagree!" "Father naturally won''t refuse, but Wu Tian''s brother wants to go to the God devil graveyard. Although my father hasn''t really been to this place, it''s not a good place to listen to rumors, so you have to think about it clearly," says Luo Chengyou. Luo Qiang said with a smile: "if you don''t experience wind and rain and ups and downs, how can you become a daunting strong person? Children are not afraid of it!" "Since you have decided to be a father, I will not advise you any more. But you should remember that if you really go back to your ancestral land, don''t forget that there is an old father and sister waiting for you here..." As he said this, Luo Chengyou''s eyes were moist. He had just met the child for a few days. He had not yet had time to make up for the past debt. Now he has to face separation, and it may be forever separation. In his heart, he really does not give up. But this is the child''s choice, he can not stop, can only pray silently in his heart. At this time, Wu Tian raised his head and his voice was hoarse: "patriarch Luo, I want to ask, which elder of 3000 years, where did he live before he died?" Luo Chengyou knows the mind of Wu Tian as soon as he looks at it. He sighs in his heart and says frankly: "time is too long. The exact place has long disappeared in the long river of history. He only knows that the elder is Wei Han. If you really want to find it, you can go to Jinyuan mountain range. If you are lucky, you may find something.". "Where are the Jinyuan mountains?" Luo Chengyou thought about it and said, "it''s in wuchongtian. It''s about five million miles away from here. It''s in the northwest." "Luo Qiang, you stay here and have a good reunion with your family. I''ll pick you up when I go to Jinyuan mountain." Luo Chengyou''s voice has not yet fallen, the figure of the sky has disappeared, which left this sentence, echoing in the hall. Jinyuan mountain range is vast and overlapped with mountains. At first glance, the whole mountain range looks like a pile of gold, shining with golden brilliance! It took me five days to come to the sky of the mountains in one breath. I looked down at the mountains, felt the extension and searched every inch of the earth. Wei Han is the only one who has entered the eighth floor. He may have left some information before he died. Although this is just a conjecture, he still has to try to find out some clues, even if only a little bit. The force of the wind is so strong that it spreads out to the extreme speed to avoid some terrible beasts. He looks for it for ten days. Finally, on a low mountain, he finds a wave of soul power. Yes, it''s soul power. Is Wei Han a forbidden teacher? With this idea, Tian Tian falls on a low mountain. The mountain is not big, about 200 Zhang, but 300 Zhang wide. On it, there are bushy and luxuriant grass, and dozens of small trees with thick arms are swaying in the wind. It''s very desolate here. In this towering mountain, it''s very inconspicuous and easy to be ignored. But Wu Tian believes in his own perception, because every place, every mountain, is basically a pair of insects and monsters. Only this place is silent like a dead land. Walking in the forest, a moment later, he stopped in front of a bush ten feet deep. His eyes twinkled and caught a trace of darkness from the tiny gap in the bush. And the wave of the soul power became more and more intense. With the sound of a bang, the bushes immediately turned into fly ash, revealing a dark hole. On the hole, a thin light curtain appeared, with a faint awn. "It''s forbidden!" What''s more, this prohibition is quite extraordinary. After 3000 years of tempering, it can still resist him. He stepped forward and put his palm on the screen of light. After his careful understanding, he determined that the prohibition was an eight level prohibition. For Wu Tian, whose soul power has reached the king''s level, the eight level prohibition naturally can''t trap him. Before half a quarter of a second, he breaks the ban. However, he doesn''t go in immediately. Instead, he calls out the fire of his soul and hovers on his head, and then he walks in slowly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 There are two uses for evoking the fire of the soul. One is to light up the road ahead. Second, in order to prevent sudden changes, after all, this is the ancient people 3000 years ago. There may be some hidden traps in the cave where they lived. With the fire of the heart, we can cope with emergencies at any time. The fire of the soul is the spirit of the animal king and the animal God. After a long time of warm cultivation in the sea of Qi, it is no less powerful than any king''s divine soldiers. In some ways, the fire of the soul can compete with the emperor''s soldiers. Things are unexpected, when no day into the cave, there is no mutation. Standing in the center of the cave, the fire of his heart was beating and shining in all directions. After a general look, it was not very big. It was about 30 Zhang. Apart from a weathered black stone, which was randomly placed on the ground, there was nothing else. Wu Tian frowned and began to search carefully. He did not let go of every corner. However, the whole cave was searched and no trace was found. Even the only black stone, he turned over, looked over several times, and found nothing. Disappointed, thoroughly disappointed, the only one to enter the eighth floor, but nothing left, a trip in vain, decadent sitting on the black stone, irritable to the extreme. "Xiaowutian, you get up, let me see the stone under your butt", at this time, the voice of xiaowuhao rings. "Stone?" With doubt, Wu Tian got up, squatted on the ground and began to look carefully. Shua! Suddenly, a milky light shot out of his forehead. With a bang, the black stone broke and turned into fly ash. At this moment, Wu Tian''s eyes lit up, because in the fly ash, he saw a crystal the size of his thumb. No heaven in the great joy, arm out, a crystal grasp in the hand, a cold feeling, immediately sit on the heart. "You try to crush it," xiaowuhao reminded. Wu Tian nods and pinches hard. To his surprise, the crystal is like a hard rock, and there is no crack at all. "Strange!" Wutian strange looking at the crystal, bright color, clear water chestnut, not like the existence of 3000 years of objects. "In vain your strength is so strong that you can''t even crush a broken stone. It''s useless," Xiao Wuhao laughed. As soon as Wu Tian''s face turned black, the power of the nine nine polar realm emerged, and a click sound was heard immediately. The glittering powder did not fall on the ground, but was flying in the air, gradually forming two words - xuezai! "Xuezai..." Wu Tian looked at these two words and thought about it for three days, but he just couldn''t understand what the word "xuezai" stands for. "Xiaowuhao, do you know what it means?" Having no choice, Wu Tian asks Xiao Wuhao for help. "I don''t know. If you want to understand the meaning of these two words, you can only go to the eighth floor." Xiaowuhao spoke lightly. "Said is equal to not saying", Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head, so he had to give up, because in any case, he had to go to the eighth floor. Why should he speculate here? After entering, he would not understand everything. "Without heaven, the altar of the great Confucian Dynasty will be opened soon, and the place leading to it is in the fiery mountains. In addition, I want to inform you that we have to hold down the strong people of the dragon god mountain range, and we may not be able to help. You can only rely on yourself." Just as he was about to leave, a faint voice suddenly sounded in his mind. The master of the voice was the great one! "At last this moment..." The eyes of Wu Tian suddenly bloomed, and the opening time of the altar was three or four months faster than the little guy predicted. However, the meaning of the great venerable is very obvious. They want to drag the fierce beasts of the dragon god mountain range and have no time to separate themselves. As for those who enter through the altar, they can only rely on themselves and others to deal with them. "Since you have no time to be separated, why do I have to ask for trouble?" Wu Tian opened his mouth, with a sneer in his mouth. The wind was so strong that he swept out of the cave and flew to the Tianyang tribe. At first, he planned to stop the people of the great Confucian Dynasty and the dragon god mountain range, but only if the great masters were fighting outside. It was much easier to deal with them from inside and outside. But now they can''t do it. Why don''t they go to find their own punishment? Although the altar was opened only half an hour, it was enough for thousands of people to enter. If the grand master and others don''t fight, the chance of victory will be very slim even if all the people from several continents join hands to face the thousands of people who live in the mountains of Dragon God and the descendants of animal kings. However, Wu Tian is surprised that the great master can ignore the rules of the relics and transmit his voice into his mind. It is difficult to estimate how strong his strength is! At the same time, Emperor Tian, Li Er Bai and other powerful men of the saint son level all received news from their respective clans. When they first heard about it, they were still very surprised. They seriously doubted whether there was any illusion, because it was so incredible that it was difficult for them to believe it. However, after confirmation, except for Han Tian, di Tian and Tian Gang, they were all shocked.Shocked, they were furious. "Well, very good. I didn''t expect that the great Confucian emperor planned such a big plot under our noses, but we didn''t know it!" Somewhere on the sixth floor of Jueyin ruins, Cang Zheng, the young master of Wanbao Pavilion, got up in a rage, his face was as heavy as water, and his murderous spirit broke his body and went straight into the sky! "In these years, we have a big problem." Gou Yaolong is also like this. His anger is burning wildly, and his soul power is surging. His eyes are bursting with murderous opportunities. Obviously, he has a killing heart for the great Confucian emperor. "We immediately went to the fiery mountains, but this time, it must be dangerous. We should be prepared in our hearts." Murong feibai got up, his whole body glowed, and his eyes narrowed slightly, releasing a dangerous signal. "The others?" Cang Zheng looked at dozens of people not far from his eyes. Murong feibai said in a deep voice: "this matter is very important. Avoid causing disturbance. Don''t tell them for the time being. What''s more, with their strength, they just add more souls to their lives. I believe the master also saw this and didn''t tell them. ". "Well, let''s go and tell them to go to the seventh floor first." The three simply explained that the light wings emerged, flew to the sky, and quickly disappeared in the sky. In a mountain stream, the valley devil looked at the sky and his face was as heavy as water: "dead bald ass, let''s put aside our gratitude and resentment for the time being, and we''ll find you to settle accounts after this disaster.". "Amitabha, I''ll be with you at any time, but the benefactor''s killing is too heavy, and I''m afraid it''s very difficult to rob him." next to him, the Buddha''s hands are folded together, and the Buddha''s statue appears behind him. The light of the Buddha is magnificent. "Jie Jie! Then let''s go and see who can laugh to the end. "At the end of the speech, Guiguzi leaped all his life, turned into a black fog, and flew away angrily to the horizon. "I sacrifice my life for righteousness, and please bless the Buddha!" Buddha recited a sentence, into a golden awn, quickly followed up. On the fifth floor, Shenxi stands on a mountain top. His clothes are floating, aloof and out of the dust. His eyes open and close, and the beams of light burst out. It seems that they can penetrate space and time and see the distant fiery mountains. "Now I''m the only one left of the fifty people who entered the ruins. I can stay away from it, but no day will go. He can''t die now! It''s just, it''s OK to go and have a look... " With a sigh, he stepped into the void step by step, but the speed was so fast that he almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. "No one can stand idly by in this matter, including us." on the sixth floor, a man with a big sword swung out of his body, carrying him to gallop between heaven and earth, followed by two beautiful women. This person is the strongest person in the sword clan, Li Er Bai''s little martial uncle, ye Luo! And two women, a white pearl''s elder sister, Luoyan! The other is Yin Yuhong''s elder martial sister, read for thousands of years! ¡­ "Oh! I really don''t want this day to come. "The fourth layer of ice tribe, Tiangang stands in front of a lake, his face full of melancholy. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the emperor''s light smile, turned his head and looked at Han Tian''s several people: "who are you willing to go? I don''t want to.". "If you die, I''ll go," Han Tian was the first to stand up. "Let''s go too." Xiao qianshuang and Qu Lulu look at each other and step out at the same time. "I''ll go too..." All the people present, except Li Tian, who was silent, all planned to go. Even if they died, they would not turn back. Emperor Tian looked at several people and pondered a little: "Han Tian, Tian Gang, Qu Lulu, follow me to the fiery mountains, yetian, Shaodian Lord, little guy, Xiao qianshuang, Meng Xuan, you lead others to the seventh floor. If we haven''t arrived in a month later, you don''t have to wait.". He gave an order, ignoring the protest of the night sky, Emperor Tian four people light wingspan movement, shot into the sky, quickly disappeared in front of everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "Why don''t we go?" On the other side, the poem looked at the back of the four people and murmured, very dissatisfied. The little guy nodded: "originally, such a funny thing, how can we have less of the great frog Lord.". "Fun?" Next to Xiao qianshuang, several people roll their eyes. When it comes to this time, this little thing should not have understood the situation. In the face of hundreds of furniture owners and unknown fierce animals, can this be regarded as a fun thing? "I''m very upset," he said, his face darkened and his fists clenched. He looked very angry. Looking at the night sky, the little guy''s eyes turned straight, a little later, it urged: "since you are not happy, why don''t we go with you secretly?" "That''s a good idea," he said, shaking his head at once as soon as his eyes lit up. "No, big brother will be angry.". "And a big man, mother-in-law. It''s useless." The little guy shrunken his mouth, then looked at the poetry, grinning, showing a frog like smile, and continued to encourage: "little girl, this is a very serious matter, the son of heaven will certainly go, if something happens..." "Go! What are you waiting for? If anyone dares to hurt his brother, I will kill him. " So, the little guy''s treachery finally succeeded. In spite of other people''s advice, the poem patted the head of the flying fox. The latter hissed, and the white wings spread out, and the little guy quickly disappeared. ¡­¡­ In addition, Wu Tian ran all the way. After four days, he was about to reach the Nanshan tribe. But at this time, the voice of the great master rang out in his mind. "Wu Tian, I know your temper and expect that you won''t go to the fiery mountains. However, I have to tell you some bad news. The little girl in the poem and the frog tunyuan, following the four emperor Tian, slipped away quietly." "Grass Mud Horse..." Hearing this, Wu Nai has a kind of impulse to go wild. These two bastards are really worrying. They can''t live a good life, so they have to find their sins. "There is something wrong. How does the great master know? Is he strong enough to see the ruins of Jueyin? " Wu Tian is very puzzled. It''s amazing that the people of the great venerable are able to communicate in the outside world. Now they can even know that the poetry and the little guy are going to the fiery mountains, which is obviously a little unreasonable. Has his strength reached the point where he can ignore the laws of heaven? "In any case, I''d rather believe it. If the poetry really goes, the consequences will be serious." after a while, the great master did not continue to transmit, and no day still planned to visit it. With a flash of body shape, Wu Tian enters the star world and says the destination of the trip. However, Xiao Wuhao immediately refuses, saying that the order and law of the star world have begun to be chaotic and can not continue to shuttle through the space tunnel. If forced entry, in case of being hit by something powerful in the tunnel, it may lead to the collapse of the astral world. "It''s hard to get together." Complained a word, Wu Tian came out of the star world, the force of the wind blew, turned into a divine light, pierced through the sky, to the passage from the fifth layer to the fourth layer, and quickly swept away. Without the help of the celestial sphere, he had to go through the transmission channels on each floor. As for Luo Qiang, he could only wait for the fiery mountains to be dealt with, and then come to him. On the journey, no day dare not have a little delay. It took him four days to go back to Nanshan tribe from Jinyuan mountain, and Shi Shi et al. Must have been on the same day with him, that is, four days ago. This means that poetry and others set out four days ago, and now they may have reached the fiery mountains. In other words, maybe at this moment, poetry and others have already started a war with the great Confucian emperor, so he did not dare to stop for a moment and rush to the first level. In the middle of the mountain, there is a flame in the sky. These people are the emperor who came to stop the great Confucian Dynasty and the dragon god mountain. Along the way, they were really worried. When they arrived here in a hurry, they didn''t find any channel or any figure. Until now, they just let down their minds. Murong feibai inspected all the people in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, this is a very serious matter. I believe that none of the people present dare to claim that they can solve the crisis independently. Therefore, if we don''t want to die, we must unite to kill the enemy together!" The voice fell to the ground, and no one said anything. They all bowed their heads and pondered. All the people present were competitors before, and even had blood feuds. For example, Gu Guizi and Buddha, Wutian and Jianzong, xuzong and qingzong all have irreconcilable hatred. However, if they want to join hands at the moment, they will inevitably be worried that they will be stabbed in the back at the critical moment. "Brother Murong is right." Emperor Tian nodded slightly, looked around, and said with a smile: "I know that it is more difficult to unite and cooperate and trust each other than to ascend to heaven. But now is an extraordinary period. I hope you can temporarily abandon all the past gratitude and resentment and form an alliance to tide over this disaster together."."Cooperation is not inevitable, but who can guarantee that the crucial moment will not be betrayed by the so-called alliance." Gu Guizi''s face was as heavy as water, covered with a layer of black fog, beating like a black flame, his eyes twinkled and glared at all the people present. "Hehe, the altar channel has not been opened, and the alliance is not in a hurry for a while. You can consider it carefully. If they still disagree, they will fight for each other. But in this way, the probability of casualties will be greatly increased. I believe everyone knows better than anyone else. " Emperor day light smile, with a few people fly to the ground. "Shit, I think I really want to form an alliance with you. If it wasn''t for the large number of people and the fierce attack, I''d kill one or two of you now." the colorful long hair was flying, and Han Tian''s evil spirit was awe inspiring. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to these people. With that, he followed him and sat down on the ground with emperor Tian and Tian Gang as well as Qu lulu. "Han Tian''s words are a little too much, but they are not unreasonable. I hope you can think about it carefully." the three people of Murong feibai, zhongyaozhou, also fell to the ground, sat down on the spot and began to recuperate. Hesitating, we all fell to the ground, each sitting in a direction, weighing the pros and cons, whether we really want to alliance. Time is like running water. Three days will soon pass. On the morning of the fourth day, in the four directions ten miles away from the crowd, the void suddenly vibrated and the ripples spread like water waves. At this moment, all of us got up, twinkled in the eyes, and looked at the past. Cang Zheng''s face sank: "there is a blood gas overflow inside, it seems that the channel is about to open!" In the concussion void, there are several tiny cracks, which are hard to be seen by the naked eye. From the cracks, the blood gas continuously overflows. As time goes on, the blood gas becomes more and more dense, covering up the void, and a faint smell of blood is coming. People can also hear the shouts and roars of animals. If the passage is only separated by a piece of paper, it seems that a finger will burst, and those terrible enemies will come at any time. Murong Fei was white and gloomy: "if we go down at this speed, the channel will be opened in a day. Do you have a good idea and make a decision quickly so that we can make preparations in advance.". Wen Yan, in addition to the four emperor Tiansi attitude, xihuzhou and nanquezhou people are still hesitating. "I agree." after thinking about it for a moment, Guiguzi nodded and then looked at the Buddha with disdain: "you''d better not promise, I don''t want to be attacked behind your back.". "Amitabha, that''s not true, benefactor. As the saying goes, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Now that we are at a critical time, even if I commit the commandment of killing, the Buddha will forgive me." With his hands together, the Buddha agreed to form an alliance. In this way, there are only three major gates in nanquezhou, which are still hesitant. "Ha ha, at this time, the three are still hesitating, some of them are in vain for the name of the son of God!" At this time, a man in white arrived, with some irony in the meaning. This person is the God rest, he flutters in the emperor day and so on side, swept the eye leaf falls three people, then turns to look at not far away a mountain peak, light way: "no day, you say is it!" "No day is coming?" They were surprised and looked at it in unison. Sure enough, before the words fell, a white haired man appeared and drifted down from the mountain peak. Who is this man? "God rest, after a few days, you are all right!" No day indifferent smile, in fact, the heart is very helpless. As a matter of fact, he had arrived here yesterday to look for it. He didn''t find any poems or little guys. His heart was finally put down. So he planned to hide in the dark and watch the change. But he never thought that he was seen by the new God. God rest smile way: "worry about, everything is well.". "Well? What''s going on? " Everyone was very surprised. No one knew about the gratitude and resentment between tianyangzong and wudian. In principle, when they met each other, they would fight each other. But now, instead of showing any hatred, they talked and laughed like old friends. Even emperor Tian and others are confused. "No sky, what''s going on?" Han Tian stabbed him in the back and asked in a low voice. "It''s a long story, and I''ll tell you later." Wu Tian smiles and nods to the three emperor Tians. Then he looks at Ye Luo and sees a flash in his eyes: "if you can go back alive this time, please tell Li Erbai that I will take his life.". "I hope you can survive." Ye Luo sneered, his eyes twinkled with murder, and then facing the crowd, he said, "I agree to make an alliance. However, I have a suggestion, that is, during this period, if anyone dares to betray his faith and do sneak attacks behind his back, he should join hands to kill him! " "OK, that''s it," everyone nodded and swore. "Ha ha, now that all of them have formed an alliance, we should start to prepare for the war now." emperor Tian smiles and bows to gou Yaolong and Wu Tian Gong: "please two.".www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 All of them are strong at son level. In the scorching sun of their families, there are no stupid people who can understand the meaning of emperor heaven. The other side has a large number of people, but he is only 14 people. It is not realistic to kill one by one. Besides, the other side does not lack strong people who can fight with themselves. Therefore, the prohibition came into use at this time. "No problem, but I don''t ban the stone. Can you give me a thousand children?" There is no way of heaven. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gou Yaolong''s face is black. He has seen greedy people, but he has never seen such greedy people. His mouth is full of thousands of children. You think it''s stone. It''s all over the street. After half a sound, Gou Yaolong reluctantly gave Wu Tian 100 forbidden talismans, and warned: "I tell you, don''t make my idea.". "Just a hundred forbidden stones! What is stingy like? "Han Tian shrunk his mouth. Hearing this, Gou Yaolong immediately became angry: "I mean? Do you know how rare and expensive the eight step forbidden stones are? I only have more than 200 pieces in my whole body. I have accumulated them over the past few decades. I gave half of them to Wu Tian at one time, and said that I am stingy. If you have the ability, you can give me 180 pieces! If you don''t have the ability, don''t make sarcastic remarks there. "Cut, you open a price, this handsome guy bought you all." "You''re a motherfucker!" Gou Yaolong was furious. He said that he bought all of them, but he wanted to cut off his back. Is it still forbidden to ban a teacher without banning stones? That''s a tiger without fangs. Thanks to the Birdman, it''s worse than an asshole. "You son of a bitch, say who''s a jerk, there''s an egg in it." "You are what you said. Why are you going to bite me? Pooh! You''re the son of a bitch. Your whole family is. " For a moment, the two people are scolded to blush, thick neck, fierce, a pair of to fight the posture. Seeing this, the crowd could not help but smile, but the atmosphere was relieved a lot. Wu Tian speechless shakes his head and goes to the constantly twisted void. When the distance is 100 Zhang, he stops and stares at the front, and his brow is not help but wrinkled. There are more and more cracks in the space, and the scope of the spread is very wide, involving a hundred square meters. If it is a huge fierce beast, it can only come out one at a time, but it is enough for dozens of people to go in parallel. "It seems that some of them are beyond our expectation," Wu Tian murmured. He took out a forbidden stone, and wisps of soul power emerged. Almost in the blink of an eye, a forbidden talisman inscribed in the nine palaces was successful. With a wave of his big hand, the forbidden talisman shot into the air, and the road was shining, forming a huge border. "Hum! Bastard, wait and see, "Gou Yaolong snorted coldly. A twinkle came to Wu Tian''s body and frowned:" it may not be enough just to kill and ban. In addition, the scope of prohibition should be large. ". After pondering over it, Wu Tian suggested: "surround the passageway and set three prohibitions every 200 Zhang. One is killing, one is illusory, and the other is trapped. All three are overlapped. We have directly imposed a ban of more than 100 seats, covering all 50 Li. "It''s a good way. Even if they break through the four block ban at the entrance of the passageway, there are countless around them. Before the real war starts, they will be killed and injured by most of them," Gou Yaolong nodded. "I haven''t mastered the magic forbidden, I''ll give it to you." Wu Tiandao. "Good!" At the end of the speech, the two began to act separately. The nine palaces of killing rose to the sky. The murderous spirit of terror rolled to all directions like a wave, which made everyone present change color. "This is the nine palace kill, so strong!" Even Gou Yaolong, who is also a master of the eighth rank, was shocked by the murderous spirit. Similarly, Wu Tian is also paying attention to gou Yaolong. His three prohibitions belong to the eighth level, and he can see at a glance that the other party''s prohibition on killing and trapping is weaker than his own. However, Wu Tian has a feeling that this is not the real power of prohibition, and it should be upgraded to a higher level. His eyes twinkled, and Wu Tian seemed to be able to see through the origin. He immediately knew the reason. Gou Yaolong''s soul power level was only at the Ninth level, but he had already reached the king''s level. Naturally, there were some differences between the two prohibitions. Like ghosts, they flickered on the earth. Every time they stayed, there were several forbidden landing places. After half an hour''s hard work, they put down a total of 150 prohibitions, covering a land of 50 Li. This place is full of sunlight, brilliant light and soul power! Finally, the two men stood side by side, looked at each other, nodded, waved their big hands at the same time, and gradually disappeared from the 150 seat ban, hiding between the heaven and the earth, without even a trace of soul power fluctuation left. If you don''t know, you won''t realize that this is a Jedi. There are 150 prohibitions, which are enough to kill any powerful people in the hundred dynasties. Unless the imperial army is used to break the ban, there is only one way to die. After all this, they immediately sit on the ground and recover their deficient soul power. It''s not so good. After all, it''s King level soul power, but Gou Yaolong is not the same. How can the Ninth level soul power withstand his extravagance and dizziness, even the soul itself is a little shriveled.Looking at the two Wutian people sitting on the ground, the Buddha and others are deeply distressed. Fortunately, these two people are allies. If the other party''s people face such terrible prohibition, they will not be able to escape safely even if they have to rely on it and have their cards. "Gentlemen, we can''t determine the opening time of the passageway, so we should make full preparations in advance," emperor Tian pondered a little, and said, "we have 14 people in total, and we should guard four directions. As for how to allocate, you can decide by yourself.". Ye Luo opened his mouth: "we are guarding the south of nanquezhou". Murong Feichang said: "the north will be handed over to us in Yaozhou.". Guiguzi chuckled: "I can fight with anyone, but this dead bald donkey can''t". "Let''s guard the West with the Buddha." Han Tian and Tian Gang take the initiative to stand out. "The rest, Gu Guizi and Qu Lulu and I guard the East, while Wu Tian and Shenxi guard the upper part," the emperor nodded and continued: "I want to warn you again that this is not a joke. You may die at any time. I hope you can take care of yourself. In addition, this is a tug of war. In order to prevent the exhaustion of essence, I will give you a bottle of monkey Wine ". As he spoke, Emperor Tian waved his big hand, and nine jade bottles appeared and floated to Murong Feichang and other people automatically. But Wu Tian few people were naturally fooled because they were not lack of them. "Monkey wine?" When the bottle is full of fragrance, it is full of bright fragrance. "It''s unbelievable that the monkey wine is full of spirits. It''s more precious and rare than the monkey wine in my family," exclaimed Cang Zheng. As the owner of Wanbao Pavilion, he hasn''t seen anything before. It must be extraordinary for him to be so surprised. One by one, they all grabbed the jade bottle in a hurry and put them on the tip of their noses to smell them. Their faces immediately showed intoxication and infatuation "My Secret wound is repairing quickly." "Yes, so am I. The Monkey wine is amazing." Who didn''t leave a dark wound after entering the ruins for so long? At the moment, just smell, can repair the body''s hidden injury, really let everyone surprised. "I didn''t expect that there was such a divine brew in the Shura hall." people''s eyes twinkled, and the rest of the light from time to time aimed at the emperor Tianji. It turned out that they were so hidden. At the same time, a trace of greed sprouted in my heart. With a smile, Emperor Tian said, "I advise you to give up your mind as soon as possible. We only got monkey wine by chance. There was not much of it. Now we give each of you a bottle, but there is not much left.". "Thank you for your generosity. With this bottle of wine, our chances of victory will be greatly improved." Ye Luo arched his hand. The hatred in his heart was really put down at this moment. The same is true of others. For the sake of fighting in the near future, Emperor Tian is willing to take out such peerless spirit wine for everyone to share. What can''t he put down. "Brothers and sisters, this war can only rely on ourselves. We can''t have any reservation. All of us can take out the ability to press the box and hold our own direction. Let''s go!" Murong Fei Chang roared and walked like a fly. He came to the South and sat on the spot. When they heard the speech, they all laughed, and there was no timidity and other emotions. They only had boldness and fearlessness, and then they swept to their own direction. Their eyes were bright and their eyes were bright, and they focused on the central position. As soon as there was any movement, they immediately launched a thunderous attack. One day Two days Three days The opening time of the passage was slower than expected. Until the morning of the fourth day, on the void in the central position, the speed of crack cracking suddenly became faster, and the blood gas was no longer a wisp, but a gush of blood, just like a demon who wanted to break through the boundary. The strong smell of blood filled the whole world! Gradually, a misty voice came out. With the passage of time, the voice became louder and louder. It was like the devil king singing in death, and like the immortal God in singing and praising. They had a kind of strange magic power. The people in Wutian immediately felt confused and their minds were gradually sinking. "Hector The Buddha opens his mouth, uses the lion roar of Buddhism, has the supreme magic power, shakes the sky and shakes the earth, awakens the people from the sinking. "Don''t listen to it deliberately. It''s a magic sound that can make people lost. It''s very easy for people to fall into illusions and can''t extricate themselves." The Buddha chanted words. A golden Buddha character swept out of his head and rose and fell in the middle of the sky. The Buddha''s light was ten thousand feet, covering a hundred miles. "Ha A not too big sound sounded from the broken space, but in the ears of Wu Tian and others, it was like a bolt from the blue, and the body was trembling. At this moment, they stood up at the same time, their eyes were bright, and their momentum burst out! Emperor Tian said: "don''t act rashly. Gou Yaolong, Wutian, you two should be ready. When they come out, you will give them this great gift we have prepared carefully! " Shua!! Wu Tian and Gou Yaolong appear in the sky at the same time. Their clothes are fluttering, their long hair is surging, they are domineering and chilly. The soul power of Taoism surges like a wave, covering most of the sky!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 All over the sky, soul power surging, streamer overflow color, Xia Xi shining, obscure breath filled the world. Wisps of soul power fall down and link to each forbidden symbol. From a distance, it looks like a spider web and is complicated. Sonorous!!! More than a dozen metal sounds vibrate out at the same time, the sound is loud, piercing the gold crack stone! All the people present are the sun of the clan. Naturally, there is no lack of the king''s magic weapons. At this moment, everyone takes them out, and then the power of the elements surges and recovers completely. The momentum shakes all sides and sets off a great storm of Taoism! When everything was ready, fourteen eyes were shining, staring at the fast opening passageway. "Little thing, do you think we''re going to help my brother?" A hundred miles away on a low mountain, poetry sitting on the back of flying fox, looking at the white figure, face is full of worry. "Haha! Don''t worry. When he really wants to hang up, we will go out to save him. "The little family laughs. "But..." The little guy interrupted the poem directly and said, "don''t, who let this guy have a bad heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog''s heart and a dog. "If there''s a reason, do it like this," the poem nodded with a sly smile on her face. If there is no day here, I will certainly repair the little ones. If I don''t teach them well, I will give them some bad ideas, which will damage the kind and simple girl. With a click, the void in the center finally broke open, showing a huge black hole. From the black hole, the blood gas rolled out like a torrent, covering a land of ten miles, pungent and incomparable! At this moment, Emperor Tian and others did not dare to blink their eyelids. They were staring at the passageway for fear of missing something. "No day, don''t resuscitate the prohibition first. When everyone comes out, we will recover all the prohibition and kill them by surprise." Wu Tian and Gou Yaolong, in particular, are concentrated and dare not relax. Now the atmosphere is particularly dignified. Under the gloomy eyes of the people, there are many figures in the dark cave. These people are men and women. They are all the guards of the great Confucian Dynasty and the family members of the marquis. "Ha ha! Finally come in, people from five continents, your doomsday is coming, ha ha... " A well-dressed young man should be the son of a big family. As soon as he walked out of the passage, he would laugh and rave, trying to kill all the clansmen on five continents. "Ha ha Yes, as soon as we arrive, all the living creatures in the ancestral gates of the five continents, including Jueyin ruins, must be obedient, or there will be no amnesty for killing them! " Those who came out afterwards were defiant and rebellious and threatened to kill all the creatures in the ruins. "Hum! The tone is not small, but I want to see who you are going to kill! Who can be killed! " Gou Yao''s dragon face is like frost, a cold hum, like the spring thunder exploding, so that the crowd at the entrance of the passage are surprised, immediately look up, when you see the two proud figures, everyone''s face is changed. "Look, there are still people around, cangzheng, Murong Feichang, Buddha Oh, my God! They''re all here. They''re all the sons of the five continents! " A man dressed as a guard, pointing to the emperor and others, exclaimed. All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed when they heard the play! The man named Feng Shao Hou ye also contracted his pupils. At the same time, a question suddenly came to my mind. Only the emperor and the supreme existence of the dragon god mountain range knew about the altar. They also learned about it recently. But why did the son of heaven from five continents wait here in advance? The son level strong, the invincible strong among the same generation, even the older generation, are ashamed of themselves. How powerful they are, and now there are 14 people here! However, when he remembered that there were thousands of companions and hundreds of fierce beasts behind him, he put down his fear and became arrogant: "the first disciple of the forbidden sect? Do you know what you are in benhou''s eyes? I tell you, it''s just a joke. Killing you is like killing a chicken or a dog. Do you believe it or not? " "Ha ha..." Gou Yaolong roared in the sky and his long hair was flying, just like the emperor of heaven coming to earth. He had an invincible spirit: "who gave you such arrogant capital? Is it Fenghou mansion? Or the great Confucian dynasty? Or the Dragon God mountains? " "Haha! I admit that the emperor and the emperor are strong enough to block the army? One foot can trample you to death ", the Feng Shao Hou Ye sneered. The murdering opportunity in his eyes was not covered up at all, and his tone was extremely contemptuous. At this moment, he does have the arrogant capital. Only during the conversation, four or five hundred people have come out of the channel. They are all the people of the great Confucian Dynasty, and all of them are over the hundred Dynasty. What a terrible force it is, enough to push across the ruins. Even the emperor and the heaven and other fourteen powerful saints could not help but be frightened. If we had not received the news in advance, if we had not set down the ban of 150 seats in advance, we would not have been able to defeat them, and we would have no chance to win."If you want to die, I will make you happy!" Gou Yaolong''s murderous spirit soared into the sky, and his soul was surging. He was about to revive the prohibition, but he was stopped by Wu Tian. He shook his head slightly: "don''t be impulsive, or it will damage the event.". On hearing this, Gou Yaolong snorted coldly. He gave up and did not speak. But his eyes flashed and glared at Feng Shao Hou. Obviously, he listed this man as a must kill object. He will definitely give priority to him later. "Ha ha, it''s really a group of fools. They dare to stand up in the face of our thousands of troops. It''s almost suicidal. Some of them are afraid of their lives for a long time." Feng Shaohou sneered, thinking that Wutian and others were frightened by themselves. They were complacent and complacent. "Ha ha, it''s a good thing to fengshao marquis. You worthless people, you''d better run away! Otherwise, when all our people arrive, you will have no chance to escape. " "It''s not true that the son of God is always on the top. Now in our eyes, it''s just ants. No, even ants are not as good as them. Blowing your breath can lift you a thousand miles." "Ha ha..." The people behind the fengshao Marquis laughed wildly, and finally gave a bad breath. In the outside world, these people are high-ranking existence. When they meet, they all have to look up and be respectful. But now, with their abuse and humiliation, the other side dare not answer back, how can they feel unhappy "I didn''t expect that he also came." Wu Tian frowned and looked at Zhang Shi, the nephew of emperor Tian! Zhang Shigang walked out of the channel and immediately looked around. His face was calm. But when he saw no sky, his pupil shrank suddenly, and there was a little more fear in it. Wu Tian thought for a moment and said, "brother Yao long, I can see that man in red. When he recovers the ban, he will be taken out of the ban first.". "Why? If you want to kill the enemy, you can''t look at the enemy from the grass roots, because you can''t see the enemy''s weakness in the slightest. "He has some connections with emperor Tian. Maybe he will become our own man instead of an enemy." "That''s good." after pondering a little, Gou Yaolong nodded. "Roar!" A roar of a beast shakes ten sides. There is a ferocious beast in the passage. Its four hooves are as big as a house. Every step, the space passage will shake. It seems that it is going to collapse. The eyes as big as lanterns twinkle with the ferocious light of human beings and rush out quickly! "There are really thousands of people!" Since all the fierce beasts have appeared, all the people representing the great Confucian Dynasty have come out, and the number of people has not let Wu Tian and others down. There are thousands of people in the dark, and they are all ready to go. "Wu Tian, Gou Yaolong, recovery ban!" Just as the fierce beast was about to step out of the passage, the emperor said. Gou Yaolong had already been impatient to wait. Just as emperor Tian''s words had just been uttered, his soul power immediately burst out, and all the prohibitions under his cloth were revived in an instant. Wu Tian didn''t have a trace of hesitation. His soul power was so strong that dozens of nine palace killers and trapped locks suddenly recovered. The murderous spirit of heaven shaking broke out at the moment, and the shrill scream was heard all over the sky! "No! There are traps... " Feng Shao Hou''s voice and color changed dramatically, but before he finished speaking, Gou Yaolong took special care of him. The murderous spirit of terror was cut on him like a sharp blade, and his flesh and blood were flying and he was howling! "Aren''t you crazy, you''re crazy, you like to learn to bark? That seat will let you call it enough. "Gou Yaolong''s face is full of murders, and his soul is surging. He didn''t end the life of Feng Shao Hou at one time, but wanted to kill him later! At the same time, those who were still elated at the first moment, who claimed to be extraordinary, were full of fear and panic, and fled everywhere. However, the trapped and forbidden blocked the sky, and the flash of light directly bounced them back. At this moment, countless people were killed and killed, and their flesh and blood spattered. Finally, there were no bones left. "Calm down and work together to break the ban!" Some people drink it. The voice was like a thunderbolt from the blue, more like the oracle of an angel. The fleeing crowd was in a state of spirit, and they took out the spirit soldiers and the king''s divine soldiers one after another. The force of the elements gushed out without reservation and bombarded the prohibition. In this short time, countless people were killed! Finally, the triple prohibition was broken, but when they saw the scene in front of them, they were almost desperate. There were prohibitions everywhere. The whole land and the sky were shining brightly, and the soul power was raging everywhere. The killing opportunity broke through the clouds! In the forbidden area, the corpses were shot with broken arms, the internal organs were full of sight, and the blood red fog was steaming, which covered the whole space. Almost no one could see the scene inside. Only the sound of howling, help, curse Of course, Wu Tian didn''t forget Zhang Shi. He took it out at the first time. Zhang Shizheng was stunned by the sudden change. After a long time, he regained his mind. At once, countless shrill voices poured into his ears like a wave. He looked up in disbelief. When he saw the heaven and earth within 50 Li, his heart suddenly set off a tremendous wave!It''s terrible. It''s a massacre. There are a lot of people killed and killed in every moment. There were prohibitions in the area of 50 Li. How many forbidden symbols were needed? It was a dead Jedi. The people in the hundred dynasties could not escape unless there were imperial soldiers. However, imperial soldiers are rare in the world. Even the top five continents, there is only one piece. As a Zhenzong artifact, not to mention a small Confucian emperor, it is not qualified to have imperial soldiers. Zhang Shi raised his head and looked up at Wu Tian and Gou Yaolong, who seemed to be the two gods of killing. His brows were deeply frowned, and he was very suspicious. He was their enemy. According to the truth, he should be killed quickly. But why did he take himself out of the control? He was alone. Don''t mention Zhang Shi, even emperor Tian and others are confused, but see Zhang kill did not help others, the heart of the big stone also fell, ignore. "Roar!" A loud roar, shaking the sky and shaking the ground, the fierce beast galloping out stops, and then quickly retreats into the channel and stops at the edge. With copper bell like eyes, they scan everything in front of them, flashing a very humanized awn. It roars, is in the notification behind the companion, temporarily stops moving. The fierce beasts of the hundred dynasties have no less wisdom than human beings. What''s more, the descendants of these animal kings and animal kings are so smart that they can''t go out and help the people of the great Confucian Dynasty. "Zhang Shi, help me Feng Shao Hou is not dead yet. He asks Zhang Shi for help. He is really not as good as death. There is no complete place in his body. It is like a blood stained earth. It is full of potholes and white bones. Torture! Destroy! Gou Yaolong''s pale face is a manifestation of excessive consumption of soul power. However, he still does not let go of this man. He really wants to let him suffer from pain and be killed alive and late! Looking at the bloody scene in the prohibition, Zhang Shi frowned and hesitated whether to meddle in his business. To be honest, as a killer, his heart was as hard and cold as steel, and he had no emotion for the tragedy in front of him. However, if he doesn''t save them, he will not be able to escape even if he is arrogant when he is faced with more than a dozen son level people after Wu Tian and others have killed them all. Weighing the pros and cons, Zhang Shi finally chose to move. But at this time, Wu Tian said: "Zhang Shi, you''d better not do it, because there is a man here, who is the child of your grandparents, that is your uncle.". "What? Is that true? " Zhang Shi steps out of a meal, his face instantly covered with the color of suspicion, eyes wide open, staring at the sky. Wu Tian didn''t look back, just nodded. Zhang Shi was ecstatic and impatient: "who is he? How do you know. "There are some things that can''t be said clearly in a few words. I''ll tell you slowly after the disaster.". Zhang Shi looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "why should I believe you?". "Believe it or not, if you want to do it, I won''t stop it. I just hope you won''t regret it in the future." Wu Tian said this sentence, and he never spoke again. His soul power surged, and the power of prohibition was enhanced to the strongest. Zhang Shi''s eyes are fixed on Wutian, and he struggles constantly in his heart. Finally, he chooses to be silent, retreats to one side and becomes a bystander. "Gou Yaolong, you can''t die easily. There is also Zhang Shi. You dare to betray the great Confucian Dynasty. His majesty will not let you go. You will die." Feng Shao Hou turned the pain into strength, hissed and roared. He had no flesh and blood all over his body. He only had a white bone with blood and a complete head to support his life. The sharp pain was like a sea roaring, pounding every nerve and every cell of him. He really couldn''t stand it. He collapsed. Finally, he took the road of biting his tongue and killed himself. To his death, he did not realize that it was only because of his ignorance that he suffered such cruel devastation. He still cursed and hated Wu Tian and others in his heart. The brutal massacre is still going on. The blood on the ground is like a stream. As a result, it is blocked by the prohibition and forms a blood pool quickly. The strong smell of blood makes the survivors feel dizzy and vomit. Those women had long been so frightened that they were paralyzed on the ground, their faces, their eyes, wherever they could express their emotions, were full of despair, with dull faces and waiting for death. "Boom..." Many people have not given up, and are attacking the prohibition with all their strength. The king''s divine weapons are so powerful that they destroy all kinds of prohibitions. However, the prohibitions that greet them are endless. "Animals of five continents, you can''t die easily..." "Ah..." The sound of the road screams, on behalf of someone died, was mercilessly destroyed, become a part of the blood pool. With a bang, a ban was broken and blood flowed away like a torrent. Unexpectedly, many people were drowned. Many people were scared out of control. The strong smell of blood made many people comatose on the spot.Lose resistance, the final outcome, all is broken into pieces by the murderous spirit! There is a river of blood and a mountain of bones. Wu Tian and others have no pity. They are as cold as a pool of stagnant water. The meaning of the words of the young marquis is is obvious. If they don''t kill each other, they will kill them. This is an obvious fact. As time went by, half an hour had passed. Most of the thousands of people in the great Confucian Dynasty were left, and now less than 300 were left. It can be said that the loss was heavy. All the remaining people were scarred, and many of them had no arms or legs. Originally, he entered the ruins in a fierce and powerful manner. He wanted to take advantage of the large number of people, wipe out the people of all the clans in the five continents, and take all the treasures in Jueyin ruins as their own. However, the dream and the reality are far from each other. What is waiting for them is death, which is a big trap of the illusion of death Half an hour is coming, and the fierce beast at the entrance of the passage is finally unable to sit still, because if you continue to wait and the passage closes, all the companions will be caught in the space crack, and then death will be the only outcome. "Human beings, let us go. As long as we let us go, I will take my companions and leave directly. I will not embarrass you." After all, there are too many prohibitions and too many affected areas. No matter how strong they are, they can''t guarantee that they can escape safely. Hearing the words, Wu Tian and others looked at each other and immediately reached a consensus, that is, according to the words of fierce beasts. The ferocious beasts in the dragon god mountain range are afraid of prohibition, and the Wutian people are also afraid of their fighting power. If they participate in this, it will definitely be a bad time. "Broken!" However, just as they were about to open their mouth, a soft drink burst out suddenly, followed by a sword breath, steaming the sky flame, terrifying power. Even the sky was trembling, and the earth was shaking! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 The world of terror is like a sword! "Empty spirit sword..." The breath released by the sword shadow is so familiar that it will never be forgotten in the whole life of Wu Tian. It is deeply engraved in my heart. Because it was this sword that killed his most beloved woman. How could he forget it! Once, in order to save him, she fell under this sword. In order to revive her, he tried his best to fight wits and courage with the existence of the dominating party such as the great master. At the moment, seeing the culprit, there is no natural anger. The suppressed anger in my heart is like a volcano! With his white hair flying together and his clothes hunting, his eyes are full of murderous opportunities. With a clang sound, the sun and moon god plate appears and slips and turns in his palm, blooming bright gold! "You must die today!" Wu Tian drinks violently. He doesn''t know who drives the spirit sword. He doesn''t want to know, because he will die today. If he doesn''t kill this person, he will feel sad and angry. The force of fire surging, the sun and moon god plate clang open, the golden light quickly disappeared, replaced by the fire all over the sky, whew, God plate out of hand, turned into a round of fiery red sun, broke the void, and ran into the sword shadow crazily. Boom! The shadow of wanzhang sword falls down, its sharp edge is incomparable, and its momentum breaks through the sky. However, the empty spirit sword is only incomplete, which can''t be compared with the sun moon god plate. Accompanied by a earth shaking sound, the sword shadow smashes into dust, turns into Dao Dao Dao sword Qi and shoots down violently! Although it''s only a remnant of the sword spirit, it''s still very powerful. The ban of 50 or 60 seats trembles wildly, and its brilliance overflows everywhere. Finally, it collapses with a click! Boom There was a big earthquake in this place. The mountains and the earth were cracked. The earth was occupied. There were many big cracks. The bottom was not seen. The dust covered half of the world. Nothing could be seen In a flash, here opened a channel, the people of the great Confucian Dynasty were ecstatic, despair in the eyes turned into hope, and rushed out from this channel! "Kill!" The emperor was like a god of fire. His clothes were flowing, and his red hair was like a flame. With a big wave of his hand, the energy of fire elements in the sky came in fury. A ferocious beast appeared and roared towards this passage! "Ah..." The emperor is as strong as the gods and demons. The fierce beast manifested by the fire element is no different from the real one. The ferocious power is surging and the withering and decaying are pushed out horizontally. Only in this moment, half of the people in the great Confucian Dynasty were killed and wounded. Other people didn''t make a move, the king''s magic weapon burst out bright awn, tightly staring at the fierce beast at the altar passage, these are the most difficult existence. Emperor Tian looks indifferent, one man in charge, ten thousand people can''t open, the momentum is extremely terrifying, he is really like the reincarnation of the God of fire, hands pinching, all kinds of powerful killing moves, do not need to be ready, at all. The people of the great Confucian Dynasty howled bitterly. They thought this was a way of life, but they didn''t expect that there was a god of death waiting to reap his own life. Gou Yaolong has already left the air and stood side by side with Murong feibai and Cang Zheng to guard the north. As for the rest of the prohibitions, he doesn''t need to revive them deliberately. He can exert the strongest lethality! Wu Tian doesn''t pay attention to the people of the great Confucian Dynasty and the fierce beasts in the dragon god mountain range. He just stands in the air like that, with pictures constantly flashing in his mind, all about Chu Yiyan. These memory fragments, in the past, have been deliberately buried in the depths of his heart, unwilling to touch, because he is afraid that he will be deeply immersed in them, unable to extricate themselves, no, is not want to extricate themselves. At the moment, when I saw the empty spirit sword, these memories came out of control and filled the whole sea of knowledge. Pain! The pain in my heart! Sorry! Lianzi''s regret is green. If the time can be reversed, he will never doubt Chu Yiyan and never face her with such cold eyes "I hate it!" Wu Tian raised his anger and roared, and his grief rushed to the sky. If you look carefully, you will even find that there are two drops of crystal clear tears on the corner of his eyes It''s bitter, sour and painful "Heaven and earth, I will kill you!" In a simple sentence, he clearly described the pain and anger in Wutian''s heart. He didn''t take a look at the bottom, because there were no other people and things in his eyes, only the people behind the scenes who urged the empty spirit sword. Step out of his body, his white hair is flying, his clothes are cold, his eyes are killing the machine, his blood is evaporating in his body, showing a real Shura! "No sky..." As soon as Qu Lulu came up with a voice, she was stopped by Han Tian, looking up at the figure and murmuring: "although he has not said anything over the years, as a brother who knows him best, I know that he has been really tired, so let him vent his anger." "Oh! I didn''t expect that the empty spirit sword would appear here. "Emperor Tian shook his head and sighed. Naturally, he and Han Tian are the most familiar with Wutian here. All kinds of past experiences are basically together. Therefore, they can understand the mood of Wu Tian at this moment, without stopping. However, one thing is that they can''t understand it. Wu Tian is not without spirit. How can they exert the power of fire now?Sonorous The sun and moon god disc burst out limitless light, suspended on the top of the sky, continuous firelight gushing, protecting him in the center. Fengshen boots all recovered, only a dozen breaths, he came 300 miles away. Even if he saw not far away, dozens of figures stood proudly. These people were Zhao Qing and the great prince. "Ha ha", Zhao Qing holding an empty spirit sword, standing in the first place, saw the fast and coming of Wu Tian, smiling: "Wu Tian, haven''t seen for more than ten years, don''t be hurt!" However, this kind of smile, falling in the eyes of heaven, is not bad intentions, and even from his eyes, you can see a strong sense of killing and resentment. Glancing at the big prince and others, Wu Tian directly fixed his eyes on Zhao Qing and said coldly, "where is chiyanzi?" Zhao Qing''s smile on his face was stiff, and then he began to smile again: "after meeting each other for more than ten years, don''t you ask, how did I spend these years and what have I experienced?" "Where is chiyanzi?" Wu Tian''s face is as gloomy as water. The opportunity of killing is overflowing, and the tone of his voice is more and more cold. Those who are practicing in the period of pulse opening suddenly feel like falling into an ice cave. Even the great prince and others can not help but shrink their pupils and have a trace of fear and deep hatred. "No day, your death time is coming. I''ll make you feel worse than death. Kneel down on the ground and beg for mercy like a dog." the seven Prince''s son opened his mouth, and his expression was cruel. "The humiliation of that day must be paid by you a hundred times today." The sixth Prince is the same. His face is ferocious. The scene of Fengyang city is still vivid. As the prince of the great Confucian Dynasty, no matter who saw it, he would kowtow and flatter with a smile. However, the person in front of him would not say that he extorted the essence of a million yuan and asked them to kneel down to apologize. This is the greatest humiliation in life for the prince who has always regarded himself as extraordinary. "It''s not too late to say what will be said now", the prince only said this sentence, light tone, but full of killing intention. "Wu Tian, you kowtow and apologize to me now. Maybe I''m in a good mood for a while, and I''ll help you to talk about love in front of your sister-in-law and let you go." Yan Mo Mo put one hand in his waist and pointed to Wu Tian. His pretty face was full of anger. Wu Tian has no face and no expression. He sweeps them one by one and stops on Yan Mo Mo for a while. At a glance, he recognizes that this girl is the reception girl who came up to me in Wanbao Pavilion. Listening to this tone, it seems that it is not the real reception of Wanbao Pavilion, but a deliberate approach to oneself and others for some purpose. "Roar..." "Boom..." All of a sudden, behind the roar of beasts, as well as the earth''s vibration sound, Wu Tian knows that emperor Tian and others and the fierce beast of the dragon god mountain range formally began to fight. Behind the scenes, the wave of terror was wantonly pounding, and the power of the emperor''s soldiers rolled in. It was obvious that everyone had done their best and had no reservation at all. However, Wu Tian didn''t look back. He was indifferent to himself and was as cold as a pool of stagnant water. Sonorous! Without any sign, Wu Tian hands, the sun and moon god plate recovers, turns into a streamer, breaks the void, and plunders towards Zhao Qing and others. The towering momentum envelops the earth and shakes the sky above! No one expected that Wutian would suddenly take action, and the speed was still so fast. When they came back to their senses, the sun moon god plate had already fallen over their heads, like a meteorite, crashing into pieces of space and falling down. The great prince and others, who were arrogant and arrogant before, have a sharp change in their faces. Those who are weak in cultivation feel like death. The breath of death envelops them, suffocates them, and they are almost scared to urinate. "Mean." Zhao Qing didn''t expect that Wutian would suddenly come with such a hand. He yelled and waved a sword in a hurry. However, in front of the complete sun and moon compass, this sword could not stop anything, and everything seemed pale and powerless! "Back When the situation was bad, Zhao Qing drank in a hurry. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The sun and moon compass is as powerful as a broken bamboo. It blows away the ethereal sword, and it bombards the earth fiercely. The destructive lethality explodes at this moment The place was shaking wildly. It seemed that there was a fierce beast who wanted to break through the earth. The great abyss spread for many miles. The earth collapsed, and the rocks and soil rolled into the abyss like a torrent. Dust covered the sky, the sun was covered! In this torrent, dozens of people were drowned, and all kinds of shrill voices were heard. Although we could not see their expressions clearly, we could tell from their voices that it was helplessness and despair But like the great prince, those who had the accomplishments of the hundred dynasties, barely resisted the fatal blow and flew up into the sky, but they were also in a mess. Their bodies were covered with dirt and blood. "No day, I will tear you to pieces!" The seventh Prince roared, his face twisted and ferocious, full of evil spirit. However, the voice has not fallen, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "do you have that ability?" Then, a white figure holding the sun and moon god plate, white hair flying disorderly, like a Shura, rushed out of the dust all over the sky, as fast as ghosts, and could not be caught by the naked eye.Before the seventh prince had time to see the true face of the figure, he felt his neck cool and his consciousness disappeared in an instant. At the moment, Wu Tian becomes a real no emotion Shura. With no mercy, the sun and moon god plate pushes horizontally and directly unloads the head of the seventh prince, and the blood spurts out like a bloody raindrop www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "Seven brothers..." "Seven brothers..." The sixth Prince and the eldest prince exclaimed. There were still several people behind them. They were all dressed in dragon robes with golden dragon claws. They were obviously brothers of the seventh prince. "No day, I want you to die without a burial place!" The fifth Prince roared, his long hair was shooting, and his appearance was like madness. Poof! In response to him is a fiery red light and shadow, the light and shadow whistling, blood light suddenly appeared, a pair of eyes round head, with a large amount of blood fell from the sky, dyed the sky red. "Ah..." In a flash, two half brothers were killed in battle, the great prince and others were extremely indignant, and their momentum broke out. The power of the elements exploded. All kinds of fierce killing moves, and the revived King''s magic army, roared away towards no heaven. Boom!!! Several great princes existed in the period of the hundred dynasties, and the great prince was the strong one in the Dacheng period. With concerted efforts, we can imagine how powerful the killing power was. The void was smashed on the spot, and the storm in the space crack swept out and swept across all directions. "Empty spirit sword, cut the sky!" When Zhao Qing held the sword, the power of fire surged, and the sword spirit of Dao Dao became apparent, but it was still declining. The fragmented earth below immediately broke into pieces and turned into fly ash. Not far away, a mountain with a height of more than 500 Zhang was also affected. The roar was constant, and the sword spirit pierced through it like a sieve. There were many holes, large and small! Whoosh Just like a broken God arrow, Dao Dao''s sword Qi shoots to this broken void. The space crack here is more and more huge. The gray air current is turbulent and the storm is sweeping, which submerges the place. "I''ll be damned now." Attacked by the joint efforts of several princes, Zhao Qing made up a sword with an empty spirit sword. They believed that even if there was no heaven with great ability, they would not escape death. "Ah Help me... " However, things always go beyond expectations. This idea has just begun to sprout, and a scream spreads. People look at it in a hurry, and their faces are filled with fear and disbelief. But not far away, a man with white hair stands tall. Who is this man? He twisted the sun and moon god plate in one hand, and a bloody head in the other hand. This head is no other than the sixth prince! And the headless corpse of the sixth prince fell straight down. With a bang, it hit the ground and splashed blood. Another prince was killed in the battle. The same means and the same method of death made all the people present tremble. Looking at the white figure, they felt powerless. Even the joint attack of several big hundred dynasties, coupled with the emperor''s all-out attack, can not kill him, this is simply a god demon, is Shura, can not be defeated. At this moment, no matter how many princes, Zhao Qing and others, or others who survived, could not help but retreat, and the idea of escaping emerged. In fact, before Wutian, it was extremely dangerous. If not for the critical moment, all the Fengshen boots would be revived. In addition, with the defense of the sun and moon god plate, he would have died, and he might have become a lonely soul. "Want to run?" Looking at the actions of a group of people, it was very cold. Before the killing intention was even more serious, five nine palace killers were shot out during the wave, and all the people were covered in it. "Boom In the next moment, a terrible killing plane erupted. All kinds of magic weapons, birds and animals were revealed, and the whole prohibition was blocked tightly. All of them sent out chilling Qi to encircle a group of people! "Broken!" The air spirit sword''s edge is exposed and invincible. The five rest time destroys the five prohibitions. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and even the earth below explodes a huge Tiankeng. The speed of destroying the five bans is not fast, but in this short five rest time, except Zhao Qing and Yan Mo brother and sister who are protected by Zhao Qing, as well as the great prince, the rest of them are all broken into pieces. The scene is extremely bloody and bloody! "Eight stage killing ban, King''s magic weapon, Fengshen boots, Emperor''s army, sun and moon god plate, no sky is almost invincible, withdraw first!" Zhao Qing was eager for revenge, but he was not so irrational. He saw that the more fierce the Vietnam War was, the more powerful his whole body was. At the moment, they were unable to defeat him and quickly fled to the void. This time, Wu Tian didn''t stop him. With a cold smile, he quickly caught up with him. Fengshen boots revived. His speed was as fast as lightning. Zhao Qing and others couldn''t match him. With only a dozen breaths, he caught up with four people and threw his hand. It was another shot of two nine palaces. The bloody forbidden talisman is full of murderous opportunities. Zhao Qing cuts it with a sword in anger. With a click, the forbidden symbol is broken into powder, and then leaves with Yan Mo brother and sister without looking back. However, due to the influence of the nine palace massacre, the eldest prince was a step late and was overtaken by the heaven. Without saying a word, the sun and moon god came out of his hand and crossed a track in the air, but the track was blood red. Sun and moon god plate, it is simply a sharp weapon to kill the great prince in an instant, there is no time to scream!After Yu Guang''s eyes, Zhao Qing''s three people changed color. Before they came, they were very afraid of Wutian''s strength, so they made full preparations early. However, he did not expect to underestimate the details of this man. He not only has a powerful killing ban, but also has a complete imperial army in hand. At this moment, the three people''s most frightening is undoubtedly the Wutian Fengshen boots, which are not so conspicuous, but have frightening powers, which can increase people''s speed several times, or even dozens of times. Seeing that the sky is getting closer and closer, Zhao Qing''s face is as heavy as water, and thousands of strategies flashed in his mind, and all of them were excluded by her. "Qing''er, you go first, delay for your husband for a while," Yan Ning explained, turning back. "Yan Ning..." "Brother..." The sudden situation, let two women for one Leng, and then immediately return to consciousness, face suddenly changed at the same time, hurried to shout. "Come on, don''t let me die in vain, remember to avenge me." Yan Ning angrily drinks, knowing that it is dead, but he still stands in front of Wu Tian. This feeling deeply moves Zhao Qing. In fact, the reason why she married Yan Ning in the past was entirely due to the relationship between her father Yan Sanping, who was strong enough to avenge himself. In other words, she never really loved the man in front of her. She was just using it. But at the moment, Yan Ning is not afraid of life and death, just for himself to delay that little time, this affection, touched a chord in her heart, the frozen heart gradually began to melt. "Originally I am not alone, but also a man who loves me deeply," murmured Zhao Qing. A touch of tenderness appeared in his eyes, but it disappeared in a flash. He instantly recovered his previous indifference and said, "mor''er, let''s go." Pulling the hissing Yan Mo, Zhao Qingyi turned around, turned into a streamer, and quickly disappeared in the sky. Yan Ning smile, it is a sincere smile, there is no regret smile, because in Zhao Qing turned around, he saw two drops of falling tears. "Qing''er has been moved and opened her heart. Even if she dies now, there is no regret. Ha ha..." With a long smile, Yan Ning rushes away like a moth to a fire. As a result, he is not spared. He is beheaded by the sun and moon god, splashing the rainbow with blood, but he dies peacefully without any complaint. "There must be something hateful about the poor people. You shouldn''t help the tyrants." Wu Tian was indifferent. He didn''t even take a look at the fallen body. He stepped on the void and chased him step by step. He said that he must kill those who hold the spirit sword today, no matter where they go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 What''s more, Zhao Qing, Wu Tian long wanted to kill him, for poetry, for Xiaoyi out of that evil spirit. In a dense forest, Zhao Qing and Zhao Qing leaned against a big stone in distress, looking into the distance, their faces full of grief. "Brother Ning, don''t worry. One day, I will avenge you, and I will frustrate Wutian." Zhao Qing swore to heaven that this time not only all the people of the great Confucian Dynasty were sacrificed, but also the man who loved him deeply lost his life for himself. "Brother, you must live, you must!" Yan Mo looked desolate, and his heart was very sad. Although he was out of danger, he still had a strong fear in his eyes. He was a Shura that could not be conquered. In fact, are they really out of danger? The answer is, obviously not. All of a sudden, a forbidden talisman of the nine palaces, releasing a murderous spirit, broke through the void and plundered to the two men. "Ah..." Under the cover of the blood color prohibition, a scream was heard immediately. Zhao Qing looked at Yan Mo and gave out a cry of pain. She was strangled by thousands of murderous spirits. She died in front of herself. There was nothing left. Her heart was filled with grief and anger. The anger from her eyes was enough to burn the sky! "You can''t die without heaven..." Zhao Qing was ferocious and dishevelled. The people around him were killed one after another, but he was unable to save them. In a flash, the sky and the earth lost their color. The blade of the sword shot out a thousand swords, which would break the ban on killing! However, Yan Mo Mo could not be saved. His soul collapsed and his body became a blood mist, which floated between heaven and earth. "Sonorous!" A metal sound vibrated out, breaking through the gold and cracking stone, the earth fell, the dust covered here, even the sky trembled, the wind howled, the clouds covered the roof, and the visions appeared frequently A half broken sword, the power of fire is so powerful that it can cut through the void and come to Wu Tian angrily. It is unstoppable and powerful. In the eyes without heaven, this sword seems to cover the sky, and the scenery of all things in the world disappears. Only a sword is cut down fiercely, and the power of fire all over the sky is like the tide of the sea! "How did you hurt Xiao Yi? Now I''ll give it back." No sky, no expression, the power of fire is thin, the sun and moon god plate clang, more than ten times stronger than the recovery of the empty spirit sword, a hundred miles of land immediately collapsed, the lives were ruined! Without any resistance, the broken sword broke open with a clang sound, and the terrible concussion force made Zhao Qing''s body tremble, his arms numb, his mouth bleed, and his empty spirit sword would leave. Zhao Qing changed color and held the hilt in both hands. However, the empty spirit sword clanged and trembled. Her palms began to crack and blood overflowed. Sonorous! The sun and moon god plate swept out and hit the sword again. The empty spirit sword trembled suddenly. The huge impact force tore Zhao Qing''s hands and suffered severe trauma in his body. He ejected a mouthful of blood and dyed his dress red. Whew, empty spirit sword out of control, out of control, shot into a mountain a hundred miles away, with a bang, here suddenly presents a big hole, gravel rolling down the earth, dust and smoke cover the sky! Losing the empty spirit sword, Zhao Qing is equal to a snake without teeth, without threat. However, it has to be said that she has a good heart. She did not even blink her eyelids when she suffered such a terrible injury. She just looked at the sky with hatred and resentment. "For your brother Zhao Kuang, I admire you very much, but for you, I''m very disappointed. Originally, the blood of Zhao family can continue to continue. It''s strange that you didn''t cherish it." Wu Tian spoke coldly, and the forbidden talisman of the nine palaces was snatched out, and the continuous blood light gushed out, which covered Zhao Qing in an instant. He did not go to see the result. His real cultivation was still in the early period of the hundred dynasties. It was entirely because of the empty spirit sword that he could fight with him for so long. Now, with the empty spirit sword out of her hand, she can''t survive in the nine palaces which can kill the people in the future. Wu Tian''s figure flashed and flew away in the direction of the empty spirit sword. The scream of pain behind him rang through the sky, but it didn''t make a ripple in his heart, cold and calm. The empty spirit sword swings continuously, its edge depends on each other, and Wutian doesn''t touch it with his hand. The third opens and takes the broken sword into the star world. In Zhao Qing''s body, it''s inevitable that chiyanzi didn''t die. So there must be chiyanzi''s soul brand in the empty spirit sword. It''s natural that xiaowuhao can erase the soul brand. The emperor''s army is not a king''s magic weapon. If there is no heaven without the sun and moon god plate, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to wipe out all Zhao Qing and others by the way of prohibition. With the emperor''s army, all these are not illusions. The air spirit sword is incomplete and good, and its power after recovery is half less than that of a complete emperor''s army, but it is higher than that of the king''s divine weapon. I don''t know how many ranks it has. "It''s done!" Almost a few minutes later, Xiao Wuhao sent the empty spirit sword out and fell into the hands of Wu Tian. The brand of chiyanzi''s soul had been erased and became an ownerless thing. A drop of blood drops from Wutian''s fingertip and melts into the body of the sword, and immediately a feeling of harmony is transmitted to my heart."From now on, you will no longer be called empty spirit sword. I will give you your name and kill God!" The God of beheading seems to have wisdom, but it buzzes and vibrates. It seems that he is very satisfied with the name. Even without the urge of the heaven and earth, it blooms with a bright light. The fire element energy between the heaven and the earth is surging and converging on it. The light is more and more intense and the edge is more and more amazing! "Little emperor, empty spirit sword No, now it''s called "beheading God". According to my previous observation, it''s refined by Diyan, which has considerable room for improvement. If you can find another part and add enough materials, it will not be a problem to be promoted to holy soldier. " Xiao Wuhao throws out an earth shaking news. Wu Tian''s eyes are shining, and he stares at the beheading God with great hope. Immediately, eyebrow a frown: "before you erase the soul imprint, have you sensed where the chiyanzi is?" "No, it must be outside, and because of the rules of Jueyin ruins, chiyanzi can''t feel it. His soul brand has been erased, and the emperor''s soldiers have changed their masters." "I see." Wu Tian nodded and took a step to plunder the battlefield of emperor Tian and others. When passing over the top of the nine palace killing, he waved his big hand and shot back to his hands. After putting up the forbidden talisman, Wu Tian was about to leave, but at this moment, he immediately appeared a touch of suspicion between his eyebrows, and then quickly fell to the ground. Looking at the place that had been covered by the nine palace massacre, his brows were tight and his eyes were gloomy. Because here, he did not see a remnant corpse, a broken arm, or even a smell of blood. An idea that made him suspicious and angry appeared, and Zhao Qing escaped Wu Tian rushes up to the nine days, his eyes twinkle and his eyes are shining. He looks down on the earth, but he doesn''t see half of his figure. So he falls on the ground again, his eyes are condensed, and he looks at it carefully for a while. Finally, he is sure that Zhao Qingzhen has escaped. "Damn it!" Without the weather, he stamped on the ground, and the place exploded, showing a deep pit and several cracks spreading. Don''t think about it. When he went to fetch the empty spirit sword, Zhao Qing broke the prohibition and fled with some kind of unique treasure or the eight level or above release talisman. "Xiaowuhao, can you feel her breath?" Wu Tian Shen Dao. Less than a moment, small Wu Hao said: "can''t sense, this woman should have what can hide breath of treasure.". "If you let the tiger return to the mountain, you will have endless troubles." Wu Tian is so angry that she blames herself for her overconfidence and carelessness. She takes the opportunity to slip away. Silence for a moment, the force of the wind, he rose from the sky, quickly disappeared in the sky. Not long after Wu Tian left, a head suddenly appeared in the soil covered by the nine palace massacre. This person is not Zhao Qing, and who is he! Zhao Qing looked around for a circle. After confirming that no one was there, he broke the soil and jumped. "No day, you wait. If you don''t kill you, I will not be a man!" Zhao Qing looked out at the sky. Her eyes were full of bitterness and bitterness. There was a big token in the palm of her hand, flashing hazy glow. If Wutian is here, you can recognize it at a glance. This token is the eighth level lifting talisman. And in her other hand, there is a red gem the size of an egg, with continuous rays of light, isolating all the breath. A little later, Zhao Qingshou understood the forbidden symbol and the red gem, and looked at a direction, which was opposite to the sky. The light wings appeared and flew into the sky, leaving without looking back. On the other side, the fighting has turned white hot. In this place, animals roar to the sky and human voices roar repeatedly. The land of thousands of miles has been devastated. The mountains and the earth are cracked. There are countless abysses, large and small, in which the magma gushes and submerges the place like a torrent. In the sky, on the ground, in the magma, there are people and animals fighting and entangled, and the sky is dyed red with blood. The king''s divine soldiers are so powerful that they fight with each other and crush ten sides. Here is the hell on earth. The lives are all over the mountains and the fields are full of corpses. It is like the end of the day, the sky is falling and the earth is sinking When Wu Tian comes here, his mind is in a trance. Is this still the original fiery mountain? Everywhere is a mess, beyond recognition! The battle was extremely fierce. All the people who came to the imperial court of Confucianism, except Zhang Shi, were almost completely destroyed and fell into a pool of blood. The fierce beasts in the dragon god mountain range also had countless corpses, leaving only a few more than 30 heads! Looking at the thirteen people like Xiangdi and Tian, all of them are scarred and covered with blood. The fallen geese of qingzong and Qu Lulu of yunvzong are lying on the ground, pale and unable to move, leaving only a weak breath. They are obviously suffering from terrible trauma. Although the others will be better, they are all pale and seem to have some weakness. "These remaining ferocious beasts are really too strong. They are basically descendants of the king of beasts. They are pure blooded and extremely powerful. They are two or three times more than us. Even though there are imperial soldiers, they can''t be matched!" See no day coming, Qu Lulu weak way. Wu Tian nods. These fierce beasts are all ancient heritage species, and their blood power is extremely pure. According to his estimation, almost all of them have returned to their ancestors and have all the powers of their ancestors.Moreover, their accomplishments are extremely high, and none of them is not the existence of the hundred dynasties. However, the emperor, the heaven and others are basically in the Dacheng period. They can entangle with them up to now, relying entirely on the emperor''s soldiers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 If there were no royal soldiers, the consequences could not be imagined. Emperor Tian and others might have been wiped out. Even so, they are extremely dangerous, and their lives are in danger! "Well? Why didn''t you see the fire dragon, the wild fire cattle and the blood eating insects? " There is no doubt. Luoyan weak and powerless way: "what you said is a fire Jiao with four heads?" Wu Tian nodded. Qu Lulu said suspiciously, "do you know them?" Wu Tian simply said: "some origins.". Luoyan suddenly realized that he looked at Wutian in surprise and shook his head: "no wonder, as soon as the four huojiao and manhuoniu appeared, they gave us a message, saying that they were old acquaintances with you and Han Tian, and Emperor Tian, and advised us not to stop them. The blood eating insect king wanted to join hands with other fierce beasts to kill us, but he was stopped by huojiao and left here with the tide of insects. ". They can see at a glance that they are absolutely the strongest of these fierce beasts. One enemy and five are not a problem. In addition, there are groups of blood eating insects. If they are involved, all people will be killed. "I owe you another favor." Wu Tian sighs that huojiao has helped himself for the second time. He knew the strength of huojiao better than anyone else. Before, he could not see through the blue wave forest, nor in the secret room of the great Confucian Dynasty. He could only use these four words to describe it. He even had a feeling that in the Jueyin ruins, even if there were emperor soldiers, he could not do anything about it. "By the way, how are your affairs handled and who is the one who holds the imperial army?" Qu Lulu said. When it comes to this man, Qu Lulu and Luoyan both have a strong hatred on their faces. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared, he would have broken the ban by thrusting his foot horizontally. He would not have been fighting with the fierce beasts in the Dragon God mountains. "Not finished, let her escape", Wu Tian''s face was gloomy, with a clang sound, beheading God appeared, and the power of terror rolled around in an instant. "This is Empty spirit sword At the same time, Lingzhou, who knows the nature, shrinks its pupils. Looking at this half of the broken sword, she felt all kinds of food in her heart. She didn''t expect that Wutian was so ferocious that she took all the empty spirit swords. "So it is," so she understood why Wutian was so angry and sad when this sword appeared! Wu Tian has a God in his eyes. Looking around, Han Tian and other people have to face three or even four fierce beasts. It can be said that there are many dangers and there is a possibility of death at any time. They dare not be careless. Among them, Han Tian is the most dangerous. Although he is the five element holy body, his cultivation is only in the mature stage. Moreover, the power of the vigorous fire yuan can only be regarded as the king''s divine weapon. Facing four fierce beasts, he is killed and his whole body is bleeding! Wu Tian step out, the sun and moon god plate appeared, suspended on the top of his head, clanging, shaking the void, broken hundred Li mountains and rivers, the force of fire transpiration, flame soared into the sky, plundering toward Han Tian. The sun and moon god plate is the top imperial soldier. It is extremely natural and terrifying. Anyone can change color for it, and more than 30 left seeds are no exception. A tiger like relic is about ten feet in size. Its golden hair is like silk satin, flowing with dazzling brilliance. On top of its head, there is a king character as big as a millstone. This is a blood has all returned to the ancestral Jin Lei tiger, with a full period of cultivation, is a terrible king. With a roar from the sky, the golden Thunder Tiger easily leaps over Han Tian and plunges into the sky. It is extremely fierce and powerful. When it goes down with one paw, a mountain is as fragile as tofu and smashed in response to the sound. It is extremely shocking! Wu Tian looks indifferent and does not have the slightest intention of evading. He meets him step by step in the air. Qiang With one hand, the sun and the moon are floating and magnificent. With the other hand, he cuts the gods and hums. The sharp edge pierces the sky. The two imperial soldiers are revived at the same time. The terrifying waves are rolling in ten directions like the sea roaring! The two imperial soldiers revived at the same time, shaking thousands of miles, deterring all living creatures. They all looked at them at the same time. At the moment, their pupils suddenly shrank. In their eyes, the white haired man was like a Shura coming. Facing the terrible legacy, he did not have any fear and went forward bravely! Even Jin Lei Hu was flustered at the moment. The cultivation of the man in front of him was not strong, but his whole body was full of invincible spirit. Especially the two imperial soldiers, they were enough to destroy everything, including themselves. They did not dare to have any luck. Shua! With the force of the wind, Wu Tian''s figure suddenly disappeared, just like a ghost. The next moment he appeared in front of Jin Lei Hu, without saying a word, he swung the emperor''s soldiers and went away. Jinlei tiger is shocked, and other fierce animals are the same. This speed is too fast, and God knows nothing about it. There is no defense at all. Boom At the same time, the sun moon god plate and the chopping God burst out on the huge head of Jin Lei Hu. At this moment, the sky shaking Qi burst out suddenly. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sky is full of fierce fire! A storm with a diameter of 50 Zhang appeared out of thin air and roared through. Nothing could stop it. It was swept up and swallowed up until it turned into fly ash"Roar..." The golden Thunder Tiger wails, the flesh and blood flies, also buries in the storm, nothing remains! For a time, the fierce beast was greatly shocked. On the contrary, Emperor Tian and others were greatly invigorated and their morale was greatly increased. They raised their heads and drank a few mouthfuls of monkey wine to revive the emperor''s soldiers and attack and kill them crazily. At this moment, no one dares to be soft hearted. Even the Buddha is bathed in blood. His former compassion is scattered. He incarnates into a bloody Buddha and kills all his moves. There is no other idea in his heart. He has only one purpose, that is to kill all these fierce animals! With a puff, a mouthful of blood spurted out of the sky. The body trembled and fell. With a wave of his big hand, he quickly took out a bottle of monkey wine and drank it with his head up. At the same time, the power of the elements needed to revive the two imperial soldiers is too large. I''m afraid even the strong man of the hundred dynasties can''t do it. What''s more, even if he doesn''t reach the hundred Dynasty period, his essence will be exhausted in just a few minutes. "Han Tian, catch up!" After recovering some essence, Wu Tian raised his hand and threw it out. The sun and moon god plate broke through the void and fell into Han Tian''s hands. Without saying thanks or hesitation, the five elements gushed out to revive the divine plate. It was powerful enough to kill the immortals and kill the gods. The colorful long angry Zhang is bright and dazzling. Han Tian''s whole body is shining, and the power of the five elements is shining, just like a colorful sun flying across the sky. The sky and the earth change color in an instant. It makes people feel like they are in a dream. "Ha ha! Beast, die With the sun and moon god plate, Han Tian''s confidence is doubled, and he laughs wildly. With a big wave of his hand, the God plate bursts out a breath of terror, covering the whole world. Roar The three fierce beasts roared, and finally there was a faint sense of fear in their pupils. They looked at each other, resolutely retreated, and moved the battlefield to other places, so as to avoid the sudden explosion of white haired human beings. "Ha ha Just now, it was not crazy, very drag, very bad, very cattle? Now don''t run if you have the kind. Look at this handsome guy who will not destroy you a thousand times. "Han Tian laughs wildly, turns into a streamer and goes after him. Wu Tian is dumbfounded to laugh, but when he sees the situation of emperor Tian and other people, his face is heavy. However, Emperor Tian was besieged by four fierce beasts. One was a golden python, the other was a flaming fire Luan, and the other was a big bull with steel needle like hair. The shape and size of the other head were very similar to that of the wild fire ox. the other head was shaped like a pangolin, with long spines all over the body, which was extremely human sharp! Four fierce beasts are in the perfect period. If there is no royal army, one-on-one can easily kill the human beings in the perfect period. It is extremely terrifying! With Qilin sword in his hand, Emperor Tian takes him as the center, and the energy of fire elements surges to set him off like a god of fire. His whole body is covered with blood and has countless scars, but he is elegant and has extraordinary temperament. His handsome face is always calm and calm, just like a banished immortal. He is not like fighting with the enemy, more like a game on earth, elegant and natural. The flaming Unicorn roars, the flame is steaming on the body, and the divine steed is abnormal. It is extremely ferocious. It fights against the two fierce beasts, Python and huoluan. The power of the elements is vertical and horizontal, and the beasts roar in succession, and the three beasts fight together, tearing the heaven and earth apart. The clouds are raging in the sky, and the wind blows up the sand and dust around! Huo Qilin shares the pressure for emperor Tian, but he is still forced to retreat by the other two fierce beasts. After all, the two fierce beasts are too terrible. No matter how strong he is, he can only achieve great accomplishments. The Qilin sword is just a magic weapon of the king, which is hard to match. Others were no better. They were surrounded by three or four fierce beasts. Even those who had the emperor''s soldiers, they were defeated. This is not the case. At first, there were too many fierce beasts. All of them revived the Imperial Army and killed them. After half an hour, the number of fierce beasts decreased. Yes, there were only 30 or so animals left. But also, everyone''s essence was exhausted. For half an hour, the recovery of the emperor''s soldiers has never stopped. For such a long time, I''m afraid that even the people in the period of spiritual transformation can''t bear it. What''s more, even if they have monkey wine to replenish their essence, it takes time, and it''s impossible to fill up the sea of Qi at once. The speed of essence replenishment is far less than the speed of consumption. Everyone began to have some strength. Even the light and power of the emperor''s soldiers were gradually weakening. Tiangang is the most embarrassed. There is no spiritual pet to help him, and there is no royal soldier to sit down. He only relies on a pair of magic Python arms comparable to the king''s magic army and fights with three full-fledged fierce beasts. Fortunately, he was strong enough and strong enough to drag down the three fierce beasts. He could not kill them. "Heaven, take the sword!" Looking around the audience, Wu Tian makes a decision after a moment''s hesitation. With a wave of his big hand, he cuts through the void and shoots at the place where the emperor is, while he himself plunders to Tiangang. Because he had faith in the emperor and God, if he had God''s help, it was only a matter of time before he could win. The finger is a little empty, no heaven or man has not arrived. Five forbidden talismans of the nine palaces are coming first. The blood red boundary is full of startling and murderous Qi, which directly covers the two fierce beasts. "I will drag two ends first, and you will kill the other end quickly!" At the same time, with a wave of his hand, five trapped locks and one forbidden talisman were snatched out, overlapping on the top of the nine palace killing, trapping the two beasts to death."Good!" Tiangang was overjoyed. Although he was in the perfect period and his blood had returned to his ancestors, he was confident enough to kill him in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 In front of Tiangang, is a "black meteor turtle", with the power of Xuanwu blood. Black meteor turtle feet are hundreds of feet, like a hill, the turtle shell on the back is as black as ink, hard and hard to break, even the king''s magic soldiers are hard to break. Moreover, the animal''s power is infinite, one claw falls, one after another low mountains, suddenly become powder, the earth trembles, the rumbling sound continues, countless cracks spread. However, it has two fatal weaknesses. One is that, like other demon turtles, its speed is very slow; the other is that its head is very fragile, and the Warlocks in the early period of the hundred dynasties can be broken with one blow. Tiangang step into the sky, covered with green scales of the arm, suffused with a very hard texture, scales open and close, the essence of thin, cold light Shuo Shuo, he hit out, the powerful force swept away, bang on the black turtle shell! "Boom With a loud noise, the power of Tiangang''s fist is several levels higher than that of Wutian. After all, he has accomplished a great deal of cultivation. In addition, he has practiced the magic and body formula, and his strength has reached a terrible level. Black meteor turtle roared, the huge body, like a shell flying out, shaking the void, three low mountains smashed into pieces on the spot, at this time the black meteor turtle just hit the ground, the earth trembled violently, the dust covered the sky! Tiangang looked at Wutian. His pupils shrank, and his steps stepped out. The dark light of the Python''s arm was so dark that he swept away towards the black meteor turtle. Immediately, the two fought together. The place was cracked and the magma gushed, shining on half of the sky. "Nine palaces in one!" On the other side, wutianhun power surges, and the five nine palaces are killed and banned. The explosion of lethality is enough to wipe out the mountains and rivers! However, two fierce beasts are extremely powerful. One is a civet cat left over from ancient times. Its speed is extremely fast. Its two sharp claws are even sharper than the king''s magic weapon. They often collapse and crack the ground. With a gentle wave, low mountains collapse and become powder. Another fierce beast is a Tiangou, which is also a relic of ancient times. Its roaring sound is similar to the roar of a Buddhist lion. The sound waves are rolling. Everything in the area of ten miles is like a fire burning a prairie, and it is immediately razed to the ground! The strength of the two beasts are in the period of perfection. The destructive power produced by the unity of the nine palaces of killing can not cause damage to them. It can be imagined how powerful the fighting power is. "Woof!" Tiangou high-energy is only two meters long. It is small and small in the ranks of fierce beasts. However, its cry is very loud, just like thunder burst. The earth within ten miles is an earthquake. It is like a spider''s web. It splits inch by inch. Then it breaks away from the earth and shoots at all directions! A golden wave burst out of its big mouth. This is its most powerful sound wave attack. It rolls away like a water wave to the sky. There is nothing to stop it. Several giant peaks, with the roaring sound, break from the middle. The section is flat and smooth, just like being split by the axe head. It''s terrible! "All things!" With a low roar, Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly appear hazy. In his eyes, the shadow of a sword appears, which immediately breaks away from the shackles of his eyes. The terrifying edge sweeps all directions, and the golden ripples cut away. This huge sword is the result of Jiandao. It was copied from Wanhua celestial phenomena when Wutian and Zhanfeng were fighting each other. Wanhua heavenly phenomena belong to supernatural powers, which are very against the heaven. All copied Dharma formulas will be branded on the magic talisman of no heaven and sea, so that they can be used in the future. In other words, as long as the Dharma formula copied by Wutian will be recorded on the talisman. When it is used later, you only need to move your mind. However, although the giant sword engulfs mountains and rivers, the golden wave is fierce and invincible. It is smashed into pieces like withering and decaying, and the light and rain are flying, becoming a part of the world. "It''s too small." It''s a pity that although you can use this move permanently, its power is not as strong as before when facing the chopping wind. Thus, he also came to a conclusion that the power of the copied formula was the same as that of his own at that time. For example, if Wu Tian copied his moves, his power would be comparable only when facing the chopping wind. Later, he would rely on his own cultivation and strength. The stronger one''s accomplishments, the more powerful the copied Dharma formula is. "Soul power turns sword!" In the face of the terrible sound wave, Wutian has to use the soul power to attack, and a large amount of soul power appears like a spring, flashing fire and green light. Since the opening of the wood spirit body, the soul power of the heaven is no longer a single fire red, but a kind of crystal green light. The soul power of the king''s rank is surging, and another giant sword is displayed. It is bright and gorgeous in the air, just like the sword of punishment of heaven. The Qi is extremely frightening! "Chop!" Wu Tian has wide eyes, white hair, and a little empty fingers. The giant sword is fierce and fierce. With the momentum of Wanjun, it cuts down fiercely. This sword destroys the mountains and rivers, and makes the earth fall. It is so terrible! The golden ripple, with the fall of the sword, immediately appeared a gap. Facing the blade, it surged toward both sides. It swept and destroyed all the way. The terrible destructive power made many people swallow their saliva secretly and were terrified! When the golden ripples disappear, when the dust settles, there is nothing left in this place, and even some towering mountains are gone, bare and plain"Terrible!" Wu Tian has a cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart is also appalled. The sound wave of Tiangou is more terrifying than that of the blood eating insect king, or even the whole swarm of insects. It is invincible and unmatched. And at this moment, civet cat suddenly appeared, with no day''s insight, actually did not capture its trace. Two claws extend, the cold light of the sharp claw flickers is the extreme of human beings, clang a sound to grasp on the chest of Wu Tian, suddenly, the sharp pain of tearing heart and lung, sweeping the whole body, and there is a strong force, pouring into the body like a mountain, crazy impact on the viscera Poof!!! The blood spurted out. His body, like a huge mountain, was pounded out like a meteorite and smashed into a huge red peak. At the same time, there was a human shaped hole in the front and back of it This force is so terrible that it can blow through the giant peak. At the other end of the mountain, Wu Tian was bleeding all over his body. He lay on the ground feebly, dying, and had no strength to stand up. What''s more, his body cracked, several inch wide bloodstains, spurting blood, dyed the earth under his body, shocking! Even the bones are broken, I don''t know how many, the whole body pain unbearable, want to call have no strength to speak. This is nothing. What''s more serious is that his internal organs have been shattered, and his soul itself has also been injured. The suffocating pain has impacted on every nerve of him. If he had been changed, he would have fainted. "No day..." After a short rest, Qu Lulu has recovered some strength. She quickly came to Wu Tian''s body and said, "are you ok?" "Not yet, but I''m afraid we can''t go on fighting." Wu Tian laughs bitterly. This injury is too serious. Even if there is monkey wine, even if there is wood power, even if there is endless fire energy, it can''t be repaired for a while. "This battle, we are more or less ominous Qu Lulu looked at the battlefield around her, her face full of worry. Wu Tian nods, and the fierce beasts are too strong. After fighting for so long, there is no sign of weakness at all. In contrast, Emperor Tian and others, even with the emperor''s soldiers, look very hard and embarrassed. Tiangou and civet cat did not take advantage of the victory and pursuit, and completely took the life of Wutian, but moved to other places. Cang Zheng''s heart was so oppressed that he could not kill the four remaining seeds of the hundred dynasties, and even nearly died under the claws of fierce beasts several times. If it is reincarnated into the mainland, as long as there is one imperial soldier, not to mention the four heads left behind, even if 40 heads are put together, they can be completely annihilated only by waving their hands. Other people are in the same mood as Cang Zheng at this time. They hate the rotten rules of Jueyin ruins. If all the imperial soldiers can be revived, it won''t be so hard. "Woof!" A sound wave appeared with a tremendous momentum. Tiangou and civet cat followed, turning into two divine rainbow and plunging towards the next battlefield. The target they chose was an unfortunate sign! "Grass Mud Horse!" Seeing this scene, Cang Zheng was so angry that she scolded her mother. Why don''t you choose them to choose themselves? If you are entangled with the four heads, you can''t do anything about it. In addition, what else do you want to fight with? Just wait for death. I think so, but you can''t really wait to die! "Hum..." A jade pendant with the size of a palm rushes up to the sky. In an instant, it is full of golden light, just like a golden sun in the sky. The brilliant brilliance covers the sky and the earth. The towering power shakes the heaven and earth! "Chant..." Then, a dragon chant sounded in the golden light, like spring thunder exploded, resounding through a hundred and eight thousand li. Immediately, a five clawed Golden Dragon sprang out of the golden light. It was as huge as a mountain, and its body was covered with dragon scales as big as houses. It was golden and awe inspiring dragon power, like a tsunami, rushing to ten directions! This is the emperor''s soldier of Cang Zheng, the Dragon Pendant! Luo Yan''s pupil shrank and was shocked: "it is said that in ancient times, there was a pair of male and female jade pendants. The male was named dragon and the female was Phoenix. Each of them was sealed with a dragon''s soul and a phoenix''s soul. The two are in one, also known as the dragon and Phoenix Pendant. However, for tens of thousands of years, this pair of male and female jade pendants have never been seen. Many people think that it is just a legend and a fiction. However, it never occurred to me that the Dragon Pendant would appear in Cang Zheng''s hand. What about the Phoenix Pendant, is it also on him? " "He held his hand before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, but he didn''t expect that he was the emperor''s soldier in ancient times!" Qu Lulu is also shocked. The legend of dragon and Phoenix Pendant is recorded in all the top and large ancient books, so she knows the horror of dragon and Phoenix. "It''s really a good emperor''s soldier. If there is a Phoenix Pendant, it may still be a holy soldier. It''s a pity that the Dragon Pendant alone is no different from the general emperor''s soldiers. It''s very difficult for cangzheng to get out of the predicament by relying on it alone." Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded with regret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Sure enough, Xiao Wuhao''s voice has just fallen, and the four heads left behind rush into the sky, and the ferocity is rolling, without any fear. Although the golden dragon with five claws is one of the strongest wild animals in the ancient times, it is comparable to the gods, but it has been a matter of countless years ago, and has already become a dust in history. What''s more, this is not a real five clawed golden dragon, but just a soul. It is impossible to make these blood vessels have all returned to the ancestral heritage of timidity. On the contrary, they are boiling with animal blood and excited, trying to kill the gods and testify! The four fierce beasts are divided into four directions, and go to the dragon soul. The momentum is unreserved and ascends to the extreme. Roar Sing Here, beasts roar and roar, dragons sing and burst into the sky, and the blood turns red. The terrifying ferocity pervades this void. The air wave with extremely strong destructive power spreads to ten directions with five beasts as the center and destroys everything! In the end, the Dragon Spirit dissipates and turns into a golden red light, which melts into the Dragon Pendant. The jade pendant, which was still bright at the moment, seems to have lost its divinity, and becomes dim, ancient and simple, falling from the sky. Roar! The four fierce beasts roared, and they all set out to take possession of them, but they were not close. When Cang Zheng''s idea moved, the Dragon Pendant turned into a streamer and shot into its heavenly cover and disappeared. However, in this short moment, civet cat killed, a paw mercilessly waved, blood light suddenly appeared, only heard a painful scream, Cang Zheng with that huge impact, like a meteor, burst down! The terrifying force can''t even bear the sky. Cang Zheng, in particular, smashed into the ground with a bang, and the land trembled violently. On the spot, it exploded, the gravel shot fiercely, and the dust was flying. A huge deep Tiankeng appeared! In the center of Tiankeng, Cang Zheng lies quietly in it, motionless, breathing weakly, pale, with a huge bloodstain on his chest, which is particularly ferocious and blood gurgling. Obviously, by this fatal blow, Cang Zheng lost his fighting power and fainted in the past. "Give him monkey wine!" Wu Tian orders the two girls, and then looks at the sky, her face suddenly sinks. Because he saw that the six fierce beasts did not chase down. They killed yeluo and Nian respectively. Ye Luo and ye Luo are very powerful. One of them is able to deal with three left species. However, when they see six fierce beasts besieged, they change color. Without any hesitation, they directly run away. The powerful son of a noble son can actually run away without fighting. If it is changed into a normal day, it will become a laughing stock and be laughed at by the world. However, at this moment, no one is laughing at it, but he feels justified. I''m just kidding. I''m tired when I''m left with three heads. Why don''t you just die? Any one present, facing the six head legacy, has the consciousness of death, otherwise, only has the part of running away. The speed of the two people is very fast, which is just like the butt on fire. However, in terms of speed, the two people are far from the civet cat. Almost in the blink of an eye, the civet cat is in front of the two people, and its claws are violently waved away. However, due to the exhaustion of their essence, the two men''s power appeared pale and weak. With the clanging metal sound, the two men''s tiger mouth was broken, and even their hands were raw and skinned, and they were directly hit by two claws. The fierce beast in the period of the hundred dynasties came to an end. One paw actually shakes back two people who hold imperial soldiers, and they are two Saint son level strong men. If you want to talk about this, no one will believe it. You will think that you are a madman with a mouth full of excrement and nonsense. But the facts are in front of us. What''s more, the most unfortunate thing is that ye Luo and his 11 remaining species, such as Tiangou, came after him and ran into each other. The result was tragic. The two men urged only the remaining essence to revive the emperor''s soldiers. Finally, they broke through the attack of the six beasts. However, they were all black and blue, and the blood was raging. Before landing, they closed their eyes and fainted in the past. After Wutian and cangzheng, two more people lost their fighting power. However, the situation is more and more serious, and it is more and more difficult to help others. Roar!!! The ranks of civet cat and Tiangou are more and more huge, and there are 12 civet cats and tiangous in total. Twelve fierce beasts roared in the sky and roared, and rushed to gou Yaolong and Murong Feichang. This is a terrible team. There is no enemy under the God changing period. The place it passes must be bloody and unimpeded. No one on the scene can stop their impact. There is no suspense. Gou Yaolong and ye Luo are both seriously injured. However, compared with Ye Luo, they are a little better. At least they have not fainted. "Little thing, are we going to continue to watch the war?" On the low mountain, the poems and poems frown tightly, and the playfulness on the face disappears and is replaced by thick worry. "Of course, the son of God that son of a bitch is not dead, when he is about to die, we will have another hero and beauty to save the villain, which will spread in the world in the future, and also become a good story", the little guy buttoned his nostrils and said faintly. "Don''t talk nonsense. My brother is not a villain, and you are not a hero. But miss Ben! That''s right. It''s a beautiful woman indeed. Hee hee... "Bang! Hearing this, the little guy staggered directly and fell to the ground. He was lying on his back without any image. His small head was raised and he looked at the sky in silence. The depressed mood in his heart could not be described by words. "I''ve seen narcissistic people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person." However, this sentence, the little guy only dare to whisper in his heart, if you say it, a good beating is inevitable. Compared with the little guy''s relaxation, Wu Tian and others are suffering both physically and mentally. There are fewer and fewer people with combat power, but the survivors are still alive and well. Wu Tian is worried, Qu Lulu is worried, Gou Yaolong and others are also worried, and those who are still fighting are also very anxious. If we continue to let Yizhong continue to act recklessly, if there is no accident, it is inevitable that all the people here will be destroyed. The monsters who fought with Gou Yaolong also joined the ranks of civet cats. More than a dozen of their full-fledged offspring were in full swing. It was just as fierce as the gods blocked the killing of gods, and the Buddhas blocked the slaughter of Buddhas. Qu Lulu changed her face and exclaimed, "no, there is a conspiracy!" Murong Fei said in a deep voice: "they want to hit us one by one into serious injuries, without the power to fight back, and then slowly torture us to avenge our dead companions.". Gou Yaolong nodded: "yes, I was besieged by more than a dozen left over species before, and they were able to kill us at one stroke, but they did not do so.". "If I guess correctly, the next is Buddha and Guiguzi", Wu Tian looks gloomy. Buddha and Gu Guizi used to suppress different directions, but later they gradually came together and joined hands to fight against the pit. Although one is a Buddha and the other is a demon, they are extremely ferocious. One fifth of the fierce animals here are killed by them! Sure enough, more than a dozen of them roared, and the fierce light in their eyes rushed to kill them. This is a torrent. If you want to stop them, you must break the rules, the strong will come in the period of divine change, or recover all the power of the imperial army. However, this is no different from a dream. No matter how strong the two Buddhists are, they can''t be stronger than this torrent. They are drowned in an instant. When the sound falls to the ground, the animals disperse. They are in a coma. They fall from the sky and are covered with blood! Even, one of the Buddha''s arms has disappeared. Let''s watch the dog chew with wide mouth, and the blood is constantly overflowing between its tusks. There are also faint fragments of forest white bones in it. Obviously, the Buddha''s arm has become the blood food of the heavenly dog. "Damn it, what should we do? If we go on like this, we will surely die." Qu Lulu cursed, and her charming face had already disappeared. People who are not in a coma are thinking about this problem and what to do. They had thought of escaping, but all of them were seriously injured and their actions were ineffective. Some of them were in a coma, so it was impossible for them to escape the pursuit of the remnant species. "Now the only way is to revive all the power of the emperor''s soldiers and kill all the animals in a flash," Murong Feichang said. Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. In addition to the howling of beasts, the roar of fire Qilin, and the fighting sound of emperor Tian, the scene was silent. It is very clear to us that not only people will be obliterated by the rules of the ruins, but even the emperor''s soldiers will fall with them, so no one dares to take the initiative to come forward. For them, the emperor''s soldiers are more important than their lives, because the emperor''s soldiers are the property of the clan''s clan, and there can''t be any mistakes. Otherwise, the status of the imperial clan will change dramatically overnight. A twinkling, a hundred miles away, Zhang Shi suddenly appeared beside Wu Tian, squinting and looking at him: "Wu Tian, what you said before is true. If it is, I am willing to help you.". Wu Tian glanced at him, frowned and said: "I have no day to say, when there is a fake, but I do not look down on you, even if you do, there is no room for maneuver.". Zhang Shi did not refute, because this is a fact. Unless he is willing to revive the Imperial Army, it will only become cannon fodder. "No day, promise me to take care of my brother for me." At this time, the emperor''s voice suddenly came. Wu Tian was stunned and did not respond to it. At that moment, a torrential force swept across the sky. At that moment, the strong wind suddenly rose, and the dark clouds rolled from the distance, accompanied by thunder and lightning, instantly submerged the scorching sun, and suddenly turned into a dark sky! The sudden vision made Wu Tian wake up like a dream. He was excited all over, staring away, but he saw the emperor standing on the back of huoqilin, agitated by his blood stained clothes, and his long red hair dancing in the wind. He was indifferent, holding up the God of beheading, and incarnated as a god of fire. The fire element energy between heaven and earth, like the sea roaring, converged on the God of beheading, and even absorbed the fire element thousands of miles away. It''s so brilliant that you can''t open your eyes. The power of tearing the sky and the ground is like a wave pounding on the shore. One wave is not smooth, another is rising again and spreading to all directions! The earth fell, the mountains and rivers collapsed, thousands of miles of land are in violent vibration, like an unprecedented earthquake! A black black hole appears. The black storm blows out of the sky with a gray air current and sweeps across the sky!At this time, the emperor chose to destroy himself and recover all the power of killing God www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "God, stop it!" Wu Tian hissed and drank, and his expression was full of anxiety. His white hair was flying in disorder, and the wind force was blowing. He dragged his seriously injured body and flew to the emperor''s heaven quickly. The emperor and the God of beheading suddenly burst out the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth. There is no need to think about it. He must have revived all the powers of God chopping in order to save everyone! There is only one way, that is, death! "My choice is not for everyone, but for my brother. Instead of letting him live alone, I''d better sacrifice myself for your life, accompany him and let him not be lonely..." Emperor Tian looks back, his eyes are calm, and his face appears a sunny smile. The dark world seems to be colored by his smile. He doesn''t seem to be facing death, but rather wants to go to the place he dreams of. He is calm and calm, free and easy and detached With a gentle wave of the big hand, a gentle force surged in, but it was as majestic as a vast ocean. It was shocked thousands of miles away, accompanied by Qu Lulu and others, but it did not bring them any harm. "Wu Tian, you are my few friends. You were, are, and will be my friends. Promise my request and help me take care of yetian. I don''t want him to live alone all the time. This is the only thing I can do." Emperor Tianmu light calmly looked over, clothes floating, long hair flying, elegant and out of the dust, as if life and death are not important, ethereal and ethereal. "I won''t promise you to take care of yetian and go by yourself, because you are his elder brother." Wu Tian said coldly. However, his eyes were moist and his voice was hoarse, and his eyes were full of sadness. He pulled Zhang Shi down in front of him and said: "you know who he is, his mother is your sister, and you are his uncle and your parents'' grandson. Let go! I have a way to keep people alive. ". "What?" Zhang killed Leng God, stupidly looking at that fiery red figure. "Ha ha!" Emperor Tian smiles, is so kind, is so gentle, let people like bathing in the spring breeze, at the same time, in that like the flame condensed into the eyes, there is a touch of comfort, a touch of relief, a touch of relief "Wutian, take care of yourself. Let me wipe out the last trace of hidden danger for you, get rid of the shackles completely, and never be bound by others again..." The emperor whispered. Immediately, he resolutely turned around and gazed at the more than 20 left seeds. His eyes were soft and scattered. Instead, he was cold and murderous, which made a group of left seeds feel cold! "Xiao Huo, would you like to accompany me to the end today?" Huoqilin roared, and there was no timidity in his voice, which indicated his intention at the moment. "In my whole life, I have you, whether there is a day, there is Han Tian and there is a night sky. Now there is an extra Zhang Shi. What''s not satisfied with? Ha ha..." With a smile, the power of emperor Tian''s feet spurts. Before huoqilin has time to react, his body flies out, and the next moment he appears beside Wu Tian and others. Huo Qilin followed emperor Tian since he was a child. The relationship between the two is closer than that of his relatives. Naturally, he can''t let this family member be destroyed with him. "Chop!" Holding the sword in both hands, he suddenly cut it off, but the sword cut in the void suddenly stopped in the air. "My life is up to me, not to mention heaven. Heaven can''t stop my will, let alone you!" At the sound of a violent drink, the emperor''s angry eyes were wide and wide, and he seemed to have broken some shackles. He stopped his sword and chopped down in anger. "Sonorous!" His body trembled, and the fire power in the sea of Qi surged out without reservation. At this moment, beheading God is the real and complete recovery. The metal sound shakes the sky and shakes the earth, tearing the sky and breaking the earth. The terrible Qi machine envelops more than 20 fierce beasts in it! At this moment, the pupil shrinks and is filled with fear. The body wants to move, but it seems to be imprisoned. It is difficult to move or even roar. It can only watch the opening sword coming! At the same time, when he completely revived and killed God, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the rainstorm poured down without warning. Among the thunder and lightning, a golden lightning fell from the sky and roared down in anger. The target was the emperor. The lightning was huge, and its diameter was enough to cover a hundred miles. The sky was rolling. Everything was afraid and trembling. The speed was extremely fast. Almost when the God killed more than 20 seeds, the golden lightning came. The thunder and lightning split on the ground, a huge noise, earth shaking. Then, a torrent of gas spread, and the whole first layer, whether it was human beings, fierce birds and beasts, or insects and poisonous insects, all looked at it with shock and doubt. Arc beating, thunder slurry rolling, will completely submerge this place, twinkle dazzling awn, shine on this piece of world! "Emperor Tian..." Wu Tian''s face was extremely anxious, and his third eye was wriggling. He wanted to take the emperor into the star world. However, to his despair, the third eye could not be opened in any case, as if it had never existed."Uncle..." Looking at the figure of the Wei''an, Zhang Shi can''t help crying out at this moment. His feet are moving to save him. But his legs are fixed on the ground, so he can''t move a bit. "Roar..." The fire Unicorn roared and the wild beast burst out with fierce power, but still could not break the shackles and leave the place. "God, you bastard, who made you a hero!" On the other side, Han Tianyang roared with fury, the force of the five elements gushed, and the sun moon god plate burst out limitless light, but he could not break through the barrier of the ruins. He could only watch emperor Tian engulfed by the thunder pool. Next to him, two left species lie down on the ground and look at the thunder pool with the arc raging. The huge body shivers, which is quite different from the appearance of fierce and unpredictable, sweeping all directions. At the moment, in their eyes, there are only fear and fear, fear and fear! Ten miles away, a huge head like a house is lying on the ground, and the blood is flowing on the red earth like a stream. Not far away from the head is a headless corpse, like a hill. The remaining temperature is not scattered. It is obvious that it was not long after Han Tian killed him. "Alas Tiangang heart laments, want to rescue but helpless, Tianwei irreversible ah! "You, like me, have no control over your own destiny, but you have the courage to take this step, and me? Always unable to let go, dare not face calmly, "God looked up at the sky, with a trace of helplessness and hesitation in his eyes. Qu Lulu and others are also in a daze. Those who have fainted are also awakened under the terrible weather, staring at the vast thunder pool. There are such men in the world. In order to save everyone in the fire and water, they sacrifice their lives and die in the thunder pool without hesitation This mind, such courage, who can do it? No, no one can do it, no one dares to In the thunder pool, in addition to the sound of arc hissing, there was no other sound coming out. The emperor was engulfed, the emperor''s army was drowned, and more than 20 left seeds were also buried! "Damn little beast, ah!" Suddenly, in the thunder pool, there was a faint curse, followed by a scream, and then never again. This sound is very short, such as the low chirp of mosquitoes and flies. Under the cover of the arc hissing sound, if you don''t pay close attention to it, it''s hard to hear it, but it''s clearly captured by the sky. At that time, he was very suspicious, because the voice was too familiar, and it was the voice of the master of Shura hall! "How could it be his voice? Isn''t he dead yet..." Wu Tian Xin set off a wave, the steps move, want to go up to see the truth, but still can''t move, with the voice of the heart call small Wu Hao, actually also did not respond. The rain was pouring down and the wind was howling. Everyone was standing on the ground, looking at the thunderstorm. Time goes by slowly, a breath Ten interest 100 interest After a hundred breaths, the thunder pool finally disappeared, and the heavenly power that imprisoned everyone was also gone. Wu Tian first realized that the wind power was so strong that he took the lead in plundering it. However, when he came here, the emperor and his more than twenty left behind seeds, as if the world had evaporated, leaving only a fragmented, scorched earth that could not even be washed away by the rainstorm. Other people came, again stunned, dazed, eyes are full of fear! According to legend, Tianwei is invincible and incomparable. It never comes easily, but as soon as it comes, all the ten sides will die out. This sentence is true. At this moment, I have gained a profound understanding. "Heaven! Why are you so unfair? It''s hard to find a close relative, but you want to take him away from me. I hate it... " Zhang Shi looks sad, staring at the scene in front of him. Finally, he can''t help but roar and roar. His long wet hair is surging, and his tears are vertical and horizontal. He is sad and desolate! The fire Qilin howled with grief and sorrow. In his eyes as big as a copper bell, there were even bowls of tears rolling down on the ground. Wu Tian and Han Tian, as well as Tian Gang, stood quietly aside, his face full of sadness. As for ye Luo and others, no matter how they think in their hearts, their faces are full of respect. "Amitabha The Buddha closed his eyes, recited the Buddhist scriptures, and plucked sandalwood beads. The light of Buddha was blowing out, which covered the place for the emperor''s transcendence. "In order to save everyone, I don''t hesitate to embark on the road of self destruction. You are the first person I admire, worthy of a visit!" Murong Feichang bowed down three times to pay homage to the emperor. All the strong men at the level of Saint son have their own dignity. They only worship their parents and teachers on weekdays. But now they worship a person of the same generation, which shows how much he respects the emperor. "Before, we were enemies, and later we were enemies, but now, you are my benefactor. Guiguzi thinks that he is not a good man, but he also knows how to distinguish gratitude and resentment." Guiguzi looked solemn and bowed three times. "Maybe one day, I will follow your footsteps," God sighed in his heart and went to worship three times. Others continue to keep silent, no voice, even no day can see, in the eyes of individuals, there is a faint schadenfreude.Emperor Tian''s strength is obvious to all. Anyone present can''t defeat him naturally. Now he dies, without doubt, a tough opponent. "Son of God, be careful. There are five left seeds left." At this time, the voice of small Wu Hao suddenly rang out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "What?" I heard that Wu Tianxin jumped in his heart, but he didn''t return to his mind. Suddenly, the ground here exploded, and several fierce beasts lifted up the soil all over the sky, and attacked and killed several people with high speed! There are five animal shadows in total, the first of which are civet cat and Tiangou. "Go Wu Tian murmurs, grabs Zhang Shi in one hand and Han Tian in the other, and pours away violently. "Ah This sudden change, in addition to no day, the rest of the people have no time to react, quench can not prevent, a few people suffered terrible attacks, painful screams, resounding through the sky! Wu Tian looks back, and her face sinks, but she sees the holy daughter of xuzong reciting for thousands of years. She is curled by a black python with a long tongue. Without any struggle and resistance, she is swallowed up in her stomach. Cang Zheng was very unlucky. He was attacked by the terrifying civet cat. Although he was lucky not to die, a huge bloodstain was torn on his chest. The blood gushed like a fountain and his intestines flowed out. It was shocking! More than two people, Buddha, Murong Feichang and Qu Lulu, were attacked by the three heads. The three people, who were seriously injured, are now even more frail, dying and out of breath! After a successful attack, Wutou Yizhong did not continue to attack and kill. His body flashed, penetrating through the void and suspended in a distance of ten miles. His eyes flashed with fierce light, and he looked coldly at Wu Tian and others. "Beast, I will kill you!" Until then, all the people came back to their senses. Tiangang gave a sharp drink, and the devil Python''s arm appeared, strode one step, and rushed up. "Don''t be impulsive. Look at what''s over there." God stopped and gazed at the sky ahead. His face was very dignified. There were five huge figures, which quickly swept over. This is exactly the five heads left after fighting with Han Tian, Tian Gang and Shenxi before. Just now, they thought that their companions were buried under the power of Tianwei and HuangBing, and fled when Wu Tian and others were sad and lost their minds. At this moment, after sensing the breath of their companions, they turned back and killed them back. "Damned animals, Emperor heaven and Emperor soldiers all fall under the rules of the ruins, but they are not dead!" Gou Yaolong looks gloomy. If everyone is still in the peak state, it''s OK to say that it''s not difficult to cut them off. But at this time, except Tiangang, Shenxi, Han Tian and Zhang Shi, all the others are seriously injured and lose their fighting power. After a long time of fighting, the strength of the three Han Tians is probably less than one tenth of that at the peak. It is said that they are all in danger when dealing with one head of Yizhong. However, Zhang has been watching before, and has not participated in the war, and has no damage. However, with the strong fighting power of 56 head heritages, he can not play a role at all. With such a team, how can it be possible to fight against the decapitated species? How can there be a chance of winning! Shenxi said: "I estimate that the rule of relics was triggered by the emperor, and he was the only target. The 20 odd species were only affected by Yu Wei, so they were not fatal.". Han Tian nodded: "more than a dozen of the remaining species were basically killed by the emperor''s soldiers. Compared with them, the five civet cats are more than half a chip stronger, and the empty spirit sword is incomplete, so they are lucky to escape a disaster.". "My God! Are you really worth it? " Tiangang lamented, at the cost of life, to help everyone out of the crisis, but the result? We are still not out of danger, the situation is still the same. "It''s really useless. Since we''re going to die, we should revive the whole emperor''s soldiers. Now, we can''t save everyone, but we''ve killed ourselves," grunted Luo Yan. However, all the people present were the strong ones at the son level. Although they were seriously injured at the moment, their keen hearing did not disappear. It was clearly and undoubtedly captured that everyone turned their heads and looked at them with more or less disappointment on their faces. If you don''t know how to be grateful, you still feel resentful. It''s useless to complain about others? In fact, we all know that, except for those who have a good relationship with the emperor, the rest of us don''t pay much attention to the death of emperor Tian. Except for a little gratitude, all the others are Schadenfreude, but they can''t be so obvious! Even said it in public, how many people are deaf? After these years of getting along with each other, most people have a certain understanding of wudianji''s temperament. They attach great importance to their friends. When a good friend passes away, they are very sad. If you are still so unscrupulous in public, are you not afraid of being revenged? To tell you the truth, everyone dares not to offend wudianji people now, because except for the people and Shenxi of the Shura hall, all the others are seriously injured and have no combat power. If you annoy them and suddenly make a big move, you will have no other way to go, only one way to die! Seeing all of them agreed, especially seeing the gloomy and angry look of Wu Tian few people, the goose''s body trembled, his neck shrank, his eyes dodged and he did not dare to look directly. He felt an unprecedented sense of panic in his heart. When she thought of her identity, the first person of qingzong''s disciples and the most beloved daughter of the patriarch, she suddenly became bold and lost her panic. She glared at the past and said, "this is the truth. Ask everyone, am I wrong?"Buddha and others are smart people. As soon as they see it, they know that this girl is going to bring disaster to the East. They turn their heads and keep silent. They look like I don''t know her. The ten heads of the left species meet, and the fierce power is rolling, and the terror is terrible. However, they do not attack and kill immediately. They are suspended in the air, and their eyes are full of humanity. "My father once said that human beings are selfish animals, and they can be sold out for their own interests and companions. At first, I didn''t believe it. After all, human beings ruled the reincarnation continent. How could it be done without one mind? But now I see that my father''s words are true." The sound of civet cat rings in the heart of nine fierce beasts nearby at the same time. "My parents also said the same thing. These human hearts are really narrow and merciless. It''s worse than animals to say these words to the people who save them. Why don''t we stop and watch a good game of dogs biting dogs?" Tiangou also carries the sound, full of banter and irony. "Brother Tiangou, don''t forget, they are people, you are the dog", joked huoluan. "Fart, I am the descendant of the wheezing dog. I have a high status. How can these humble human beings compare with me? Even if I want to be the servant of the king, I feel that I have lost my identity." "Isn''t it a dog? Ha ha... " The rest of the legumes laughed, relaxed and indifferent, and completely regarded Wu Tian and others as air. These words were all transmitted, and naturally they did not get into the ears of Wu Tian and others. Fortunately, they could not hear them. Otherwise, with such a tone of voice, they would be angry and spit blood on the spot. Ye Luo, looking at the falling geese, said in a deep voice: "some words can be said, some words can not be said.". "But I''m not wrong. This is obvious to all. If emperor Tian recovered the sun and moon god plate at that time, he would not have become this field." Luoyan didn''t feel that he was wrong and insisted on his own opinion. But when he saw Wu Tian several people, his face became more and more gloomy, and his intention to kill him was awe inspiring. He not only didn''t shut up, but also became angry and defiant: "what? You look like you''re trying to kill me? But before you start, weigh your weight first. Qingzong is not what you can offend the Shura hall. ". As soon as this word falls, Murong Feichang and others are stunned. This woman is really crazy! Can you say such a thing? I really don''t know how to write dead words. At this moment, everyone''s eyes changed, as if they were looking at the dead, sneering and ridicule were not covered up. Don''t say that the strength of the Shura hall is no worse than that of your qingzong. You can say that Wu Tian''s character is that he killed dozens of disciples of several major sects and several holy sons and daughters. His eyelids don''t need to blink. Do you think he will be threatened by you and afraid of compromise? The answer is obviously not, on the contrary, it will stimulate their killing heart. "What were you doing when Murong Feichang mentioned the recovery of the imperial army? If I had guessed correctly, you would have wanted to find a place to hide. You said, "what are you? What are you qualified to speak here?" The wild geese repeatedly and repeatedly said bad words. Han Tian''s anger finally broke out. Even the ten tiger species ten miles away were forgotten. He walked step by step, his long hair was surging, his whole body was full of strength of five elements, the light was brilliant and dazzling, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities, shocking! Luoyan was stunned and stood still on the ground. Her petite body was trembling and her palms were almost sweating. Because from Han Tian''s face, she saw the deep cruelty. She knew that the other party was really moved. Ye Luo''s brow tightened, and he glanced back and forth on the two people''s bodies, looking gloomy and uncertain, struggling in his heart. In the end, he still couldn''t help but come forward, lying across the body of the fallen goose, quite a bit humble: "Han Tian, Luoyan''s status is delicate, she was spoiled since childhood, she doesn''t know how to deal with things, and some of her words are just undisguised. Please make a large number of you, don''t worry about her in general.". "It''s just an open mouth, just a talent..." Zhang Shi lost his soul and walked out slowly. He kept repeating this sentence in his mouth. His thin face was full of grief, and his eyes were full of pain and sadness. Dou Da''s tears seemed to flow endlessly on the ground, telling his sad mood at the moment. "My uncle sacrificed himself and buried the emperor''s soldiers for the sake of everyone. Even a cruel and merciless beast, there will be a trace of moving. But what about her? Not only do not feel grateful, but also keep complaining and condemning. How delicate is her identity, can it be so delicate that she has no human nature? " Han Tian and Zhang Shi''s words, like a cold blade, pierced into the heart of Luo Yan, which made her feel very ashamed and indignant. Her face was green and red, her fists were clenched, her eyes were angry and angry: "you bastard..." "Ha ha, go to my uncle''s grave with me!" Without saying that, Zhang Shi smiles coldly, and the whole person suddenly disappears without any sign. The next moment, he falls behind the fallen geese, his arms protruding out, and his fingertips are shining brightly, which seems to be flying lightly, but is full of an amazing edge! "Stop it!" At the same time, he dragged his heavy body to stop him. At the same time, Han Tian blocked him in front of him, gloomy and cruel: "if you don''t want to die, just stay with me."."Ah..." Han Tian''s voice has not yet fallen, a scream suddenly rings, reverberating in this piece of heaven and earth, for a long time. People''s eyes shot away, immediately changed color, only to see a startling flash, the neck of the wild goose, red blood, suddenly spewing out, and then the ladle basin big head, slowly sliding from the neck, and finally a bang, hit the ground, rolling on the ground! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 "Dead?" People are in a daze. This man is too cruel and lawless. He is the precious child of the leader of qingzong. He said that he would kill without hesitation! As his daughter, many people choose to muddle along and dare not to offend this tyrannical existence. But now, some people do not eat this set, some people do not know how to live or die. Although Zhang Shi killed the wild geese in the ruins, the paper could not contain the fire. When everyone went out of the ruins, the news would naturally be revealed by the people who had the intention. When Zhang Shi faced the Lord of a clan, even if there were ten lives, it would not be enough to kill him! There is also a point, for Zhang Shi''s speed, we can''t help but change color, even Wutian is also surprised. This speed can''t be captured by the naked eye at all. It''s comparable to blinking. Wu Tian estimates that even if Fengshen boots recover, the speed of the two people may only be between the two. "I know what you think, but don''t be as uninteresting as she is, or you will be buried in my hand before you are killed by the seed left!" Zhang Shi''s face was gloomy and his hair was chilly. His eyes were full of amazing killing opportunities. He looked at the people with a wild tone and was very impolite. Ye Luo''s pupil shrinks, and there is obvious anger in it. Not only he, but also Gou Yaolong and others are the same. Which of them is not a noble, arrogant and arrogant existence, when has he been threatened by such unscrupulous people. However, when he saw Han Tian and Wu Tian and Tian Gang three people, their faces were cold and gloomy, like a basin of cold water, drenched from head to foot. His whole body was excited, and his anger was suddenly extinguished. "Roar!" Huo Qilin roared at the crowd, grinning, fierce light wanton, rolling in all directions, it is telling you, who dare to speak rude again, don''t blame me for being rude. But the God rest facial expression is indifferent, regardless of does not ask, stays out of the matter. As a matter of fact, everyone is very puzzled. Wu Tian almost killed all the people of Tianyang sect. It is reasonable to say that the relationship between Shenxi and him should be extremely bad. However, from a few days ago, until now, Shenxi and Wutian are like old friends meeting. They don''t even mention the past gratitude and resentment, as if nothing had happened in the past. On the sky, the rainstorm is still pouring down, lightning and thunder, the aftersound rumble, reverberating in this piece of heaven and earth. The rainstorm hit everyone. He was already as wet as a drowned rat, but no one paid attention to it. They all gazed at the sky and were quite nervous, because at this moment, only he had the right to decide. All this comes from the look of Han Tian, who are also looking at Wu Tian, as if they are consulting him. After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian glanced at the eyes of Ye Luo and others, and said faintly: "forget it, or solve the current crisis first, and then talk about other things.". Hearing this, all the talents sincerely gave a breath, and then moved their eyes away to look at the ten head Yizhong. "It''s really ridiculous. There is still internal strife at the moment of life and death. It''s estimated that these animals are watching our jokes, and they didn''t attack and kill them immediately!" Han Tian sneered, shook his head, turned his head and looked at Wu Tian: "what can you do?" Hearing the speech, he had no face and expression, but he struggled in his heart. The way must be there. The star world has the ability to save everyone''s lives, but he has to consider the character of these people. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "xiaowuhao, why didn''t you save emperor Tian before?". After a while, Xiao Wuhao''s voice rang out. He sighed, "it''s not that I don''t save him, but I can''t help him.". "Why?" Wu Tian frowns. "There''s something you don''t understand." Xiaowuhao said that in the eyes of outsiders, it was the emperor who revived the emperor''s soldiers and touched the rules of the ruins that he brought down the thunder robbery. However, what he sensed was totally different. At the moment of thunder robbery, he obviously felt a strong and incomparable divinity sweeping in this piece of heaven and earth. "Do you mean someone was peeping at us at that time?" There is no doubt. "You''re half right. It''s true that the creatures are peeping at us, but it''s not human beings, but a terrible God." xiaowuhao said a news that shocked wutianxin. "How could it be?" Immediately, Wu Tian exclaimed. "There''s nothing impossible. This mind is so terrible that even I feel scared. I don''t dare to send out any fluctuation for fear of being noticed by him." Xiao Wuhao''s tone was more dignified than ever, because in his memory, this divine idea was only a little weaker than the real one. Therefore, he could be sure that the owner of this divine idea must be a terrible pseudo God. "A false god who is only one step weaker than the real one!" What is the deity? It is an invincible strong man in the land, worshipped by all the spirits. Although it is only a pseudo God, but still with the word "God", the degree of terror can be imagined. All of a sudden, he thought of a very serious problem. Was it the fake God who caused the thunder robbery that destroyed the emperor heaven? In other words, the owner of Jueyin relic is also the pseudo God?Xiaowuhao said: "I am so suspicious, but I did not see it with my own eyes. I am not sure.". "Can you sense where this false god is?" If you don''t want to keep silent for a day, you can''t bear to observe this kind of situation. "I''m sure he''s on the eighth floor. Besides, your worries are superfluous. According to my estimation, only when something goes beyond the rules of the relic will this pseudo God appear and destroy it." "The eighth floor..." Wu Tian murmurs, Luo Chengyou''s words can not help but quickly come to mind, the combination of the two, he began to venture to guess, when Wei Han entered the eighth floor, could it be that he met this pseudo God and died after coming out for no reason? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Wei Han can enter the eighth level, which shows how powerful his strength is. He is definitely the first person in Jueyin ruins. If he can make such a strong existence die without warning, I''m afraid that even the king of beasts in the period of divine transformation can''t do it, except for this fake God. "The graveyard of ancient gods and demons, on the eighth floor, seems to be more complicated than expected." It''s imperative to enter the eighth level. It''s only a matter of time before we meet the false god. At the thought of these two words, Wu Tian felt as if there were several unattainable peaks falling down, which made him breathless. Xiaowuhao comforted: "xiaowutian, you don''t have to be like this. As the saying goes, soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers. There is no ridge that can''t pass. Besides, you still have my invincible way of heaven sitting beside you!" "Count on you?" Hearing this, Wu Tian couldn''t help being angry. He clenched his fists and rattled all day long, saying that he was the way of heaven. However, the real body of the false gods did not come, only one thought, so he was afraid to gasp. "Xiaowutian, don''t you look down on me? I''m not afraid of that bird, but I''m just a little surprised. There are still pseudo gods in the world today. But I didn''t expect that the emperor would belch his fart at this time. I can''t blame me. I can only blame him for being too useless. I can''t bear this small thunder and lightning. " Xiaowuhao corrected, said is high sounding, righteous words, all the previous words overturned. "I will endure it!" Wu Tian''s face is black and his veins are jumping violently. It is the first time in his life to see such a shameless guy. Fortunately, he has a strong bearing capacity. Otherwise, he will surely enter the star world and beat xiaowuhao violently. After a long breath, Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "you are not claiming to be the way of heaven. Now, immediately, immediately, eliminate these ten left seeds.". Xiaowuhao said lazily: "xiaowutian, don''t use the method of arousal. It''s useless for the master with a firm heart. Don''t think I can help you. It depends on your own ability. However, I can help you." "Say it." "Isn''t it thunder and rain now?" Xiaowuhao said something inexplicably. "Yes, speak, speak, speak!" Wu Tian uses his heart''s voice to express his anger. But at this time, he doesn''t dare to vent his anger on xiaowuhao. After all, he has to rely on xiaowuhao to solve his urgent need. However, after a long time, the voice of xiaowuhao did not come out. At this time, Wu Tian is really angry to the extreme, if there is no other person present, he will really enter the star world, will be small Wu Hao''s small butt, hard hit on. "Meow!" All of a sudden, civet cat began to cry and issued an order. The nine left species beside him roared in the sky with great momentum and ferocity. The faces of the people changed greatly, just like floating in the water! Shua!!! The body shape of the ten heads moved at the same time, pierced through the void, roared and roared, scattered, and rushed toward the heaven and others "Thunder, the way of pure Yang, is the killer of all things. Kill it Tiangang step out of the sky, first hand, finger a little sky, lightning reappearance, a purple arc flashing bright light, from the depths of the sky, condensed into a hundred feet of lightning, in an instant, towards the cat head to chop! "This is He contains the way of thunder and lightning Gui Gu Zi exclaimed. GUI Zong practiced all the magic formulas of yin and evil. Therefore, he always had some resistance to thunder and lightning. Especially the thunder and lightning called by Zhang Shi contained strong pure Yang Qi. When he was ten miles away, he could not help but tremble and retreat, and a strong fear appeared in his eyes. "The body used to resist thunder is rare in the world. It is even rarer than the bright spirit and the dark spirit body. Qinglongzhou has never appeared. It is unimaginable that Zhang Shi can control the power of thunder and lightning." Han Tianmu has a twinkling spirit. "The power of thunder and lightning is really strong, but the thunder and lightning called by Zhang Shi does not have the heavenly power. It is OK to fight with the two left species, but there is little hope of victory in the face of ten fierce beasts." Shen Xi explained the facts with a calm look and a calm tone. He didn''t seem surprised by Zhang''s special physique.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "This kind of breath, this kind of body, feels very familiar, but can''t remember." Within the star boundary, Xiao Wuhao holds his chin and stares at a figure in the void ahead. This figure is Zhang Shi. In his big bright eyes, there is a color of thinking. Seeing the flash of lightning, cat cat''s eyes, a rare look of dignified, not really afraid, but because of the previous thunder robbery, left an indelible shadow in its heart. As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. "Meow!" With a cry, the nine scattered species turned abruptly in the direction of galloping, and converged toward civet cats. It seems that they should work together to kill Zhang Shi first. Ten fierce beasts were fierce and powerful, but Zhang Shi''s face did not change. There was still a strong intention to kill in his eyes. His fingers continued to point to the void, and the thunder exploded. There were three lightning bolts, which followed the first one and fell down in anger. Boom! The first flash of lightning fell, and it accurately split on the civet cat, but it was fierce and powerful, and its body surface was emitting golden light, which isolated all the electric arcs! Whew, civet cat rushed out of the place covered by thunder and lightning, immediately in the air, another flash of lightning split, only hesitated for a moment, the golden incandescent light protected it among them, fiercely hit and left! Immediately, an earth shaking sound exploded, and the thunder was very hot, which dyed the heaven and earth into purple clouds, and the electric arc spread all over the sky, destroying everything. Then, the next two flashes of lightning fell one after another, and the boundless light bloomed at this moment, just like a purple sun. The terrible air machine rolled in ten directions, and the void was broken, and the earth collapsed and occupied, like the end of the day. Wu Tian and others changed color and retreated, but most of them were seriously injured and inconvenient to move. They were attacked by the air wave from the crazy impact. They were hit and flew away on the spot, and fell to thousands of feet away, smashing out huge pits, and the dust was steaming and flying! However, to everyone''s dismay, when the civet cat appeared, there was no scar at all except for the burnt black hair. The breath was stable and the momentum was as strong as ever. "Man, you have infuriated the king completely!" Civet''s voice, hair for it, is in addition to life, the most precious thing, at the moment see all destroyed, it was furious, fierce, fierce! Shua! The speed is too fast, leaving behind the true shadow. Civet cat comes to Zhang Xiaoshi in an instant. Its claws are like sharp blades. Its edge is extremely terrifying. It tears the void for ten miles. It''s extremely frightening! Zhang Shi''s face sank, and the purple arc burst out of his body and filled his whole body. In an instant, he condensed into a pair of shining armor, wrapping the whole body, which made people unable to open his eyes. "Sonorous!" The half meter long claw of civet cat waved forward violently. Only a metal sound was heard. The lightning armor just formed on Zhang Shi''s body was broken and turned into a continuous arc, which quickly melted into the heaven and earth. What''s more, even his chest has been fatally injured, several huge blood stains appear, the blood constantly overflows, blocking can not be blocked, that sticky white bone, can be clearly seen! Then, it was suddenly lifted by that force, and hit a hundred feet away. Several mouthfuls of blood gushed out continuously, Zhang Shi got up in a panic, his body was shaking, and he would fall down as soon as the wind blows. He was staring at civet cat, his face was cruel. However, his heart is greatly shocked, and his whole body is also dripping with cold sweat. Before watching the war, he didn''t find anything extraordinary about civet cat. When he faced it personally, he finally realized the horror of this legacy. If it wasn''t for the crucial moment, he would have killed himself with this claw. However, he did not fear, looking for a long time, long-awaited relatives in front of him, but before he had time to recognize, he was buried under the thunder. The culprit of all this is the evil animals in front of him. How can we forgive him! "With my body essence and blood, arouse thunder''s will, combine man and thunder, kill God and kill demons!" Zhang Shi''s long hair was flying, his face was ferocious, and the endless purple electric arc surged out of his body. The whole person was glowing, and the fierce momentum rose into the sky, as if he had been attracted. A vast thunder light appeared in the deep sky and poured down. This is just a thunder pool, in which the thunder slurry is surging and the electric light overflows everywhere. Finally, all the thunder and lightning are blessed on Zhang Shi, which directly turns into a huge thunder and lightning that penetrates the sky and the earth and shines for 5000 Li. "Die!" In the huge thunder and lightning, there was a huge explosion, just like the opening of gods and demons, shaking the sky and earth. Then, the huge thunder and lightning broke the void of thousands of miles, and swept towards the civet cat with high speed! "Meow..." This time the civet cat was really afraid, and its pupils tightly contracted together, because under the thunder and lightning, it felt the threat of death and hissed and called for companions. "Roar!" With a roar of anger, the fire element energy of thousands of Li surged in a flash. It stepped on the fire cloud, and was the top of the divine steed. The wild beast was majestic and its combat power was terrifying. It blocked Tiangou, black meteor turtle and huoluan!At the same time, Han Tian, Tian Gang and Shenxi, three of them, were mighty. The power of the elements surged, and the supreme power of the emperor''s soldiers was revived and surging, sweeping all over the world! The three men urged the remaining elite to revive the Imperial Army, and tried their best to contain the remaining six fierce beasts. They hoped that Zhang Shi could kill the civet cat at one stroke. When the morale of the remaining population dropped, they might withdraw. Although it is a fluke psychology, but the current situation can only think like this. Murong Feichang and others are the same, praying in their hearts. Without support, civet cat turned and ran away, but the lightning moved at a speed several times faster than it. "Meow..." Finally, the purple lightning that runs through the sky and earth catches up with civet cat and swallows it. At present, there is an angry roar, which gradually turns into a painful scream, and then a shrill howl Finally, there was no sound coming out of it after a long cry of more than ten minutes. All that remained was the huge sound of mountain falling. There are huge peaks of different heights, which are as high as a thousand feet or as low as tens of feet. In this force of thunder and lightning, it is just like rotten wood, vulnerable to a single blow, and explodes one after another. Huge stones of millions, hundreds of thousands, tens of thousands of Jin, roar in all directions. As if there was a peerless ferocious power, the red earth trembled and rumbled Whew! Zhang Shi shot out from the thunder and lightning, like a meteorite, violently bumped into a hundred miles away. In a mountain peak beside Wutian and others, the mountain suddenly trembled with a bang. A ten Zhang Long cave suddenly appeared in the sight of all people. The force of the wind was so strong that it swept it away quickly. He got into the cave and took out the dying Zhang Shi. Then he laid him flat on the ground, took out a bottle of monkey wine and fed it quickly. Then he said, "it''s OK." Zhang Shi nodded and recovered a little strength. With the help of Wu Tian, he stood up slowly and looked at the thunder and lightning like Optimus Prime, laughing bitterly. "The combination of man and thunder is my first time. Although I killed the civet cat, I lost control. If I didn''t escape quickly, I would have been run over.". "Dead at last!" After hearing the speech, everyone took a deep breath. Until now, the nervous heart was finally sent down. However, Zhang Shi''s next words immediately made them nervous again, and their hearts were all raised to their throat. Zhang Shi looked at the dark sky, where the wind was howling, the rainstorm was pouring, the lightning was thundering and rumbling between the heaven and the earth. A little, he took back his eyes and spoke solemnly: "this lightning will not disappear in a short time, and under the influence of this weather, it will become more and more terrible, and even may trigger the real catastrophe. By then, it will be destroyed within ten thousand miles, and people will be devastated..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "The real disaster..." When people heard the words, their faces immediately turned to a piece of iron green. The thunder and lightning that destroyed the emperor''s heaven before was the real disaster. What does it mean? Wu Tian is also palpitating, even the emperor''s soldiers and powerful emperor Tian were instantly wiped out, not to mention seriously injured himself! "Everybody retreat quickly, we''ll break up," Han Tian said. On weekdays, it only takes half a quarter of an hour to get there. But now everyone is seriously injured, and even walking is a problem. In case of a sudden disaster, we will all be buried. After hearing the speech, everyone understood and helped to get dizzy and charming and leave quickly. "Roar!" At this time, the three fierce beasts crossed Han Tian and turned into streamers, which blocked the way. Civet cat''s death didn''t go as we expected. These fierce beasts not only did not retreat, but became ferocious. They were ferocious and terrifying. They entangled Han Tian, Shenxi, Tiangang and huoqilin to death and did not let them go to rescue them. The thunder and lightning crazy sweeping, like a crushing force, where nothing can stop, all instantly into a smash, flying all over the sky! Zhang Shi''s words seem to have come true. On the sky, torrential rain poured down, the storm howled, and the dark clouds were rolling. The electric light was wandering in the sky, dense and dense, crackling and crackling. It seemed that he was brewing to bring down the terrible and terrifying natural calamity Even more, there are wisps of heavenly power coming, which makes people''s hair stand on end and almost suffocate. The pupils of the crowd shrank and their hearts were frightened. However, the three fierce beasts blocked in front of them, roared and twinkled with fierce light. Their fierce power awed all sides, but they did not attack and kill them. "They also see the vision of the sky. When they delay time and wait for the disaster to come, they will fly away, and we will become the ashes of the disaster." Gou Yaolong''s face is gloomy. The wisdom of these fierce beasts can be called evil spirits, which is no lower than that of human beings. "Han Tiansan and Huo Qilin were trapped, and we all lost our fighting power. Are we really going to die here today?" Qu Lulu looked up at the sky, and her eyebrows were filled with worry and despair. If there were no accidents, it would be inevitable that everyone would die here. The atmosphere of the scene was dignified, and everyone felt that the God of death was coming step by step "By the way, I remember. It turns out that Zhang Shi is actually the body of Tianyang thunder!" At this time, Xiao Wuhao suddenly made a sound, with deep surprise. "For a long time, you want to think about Zhang Shi''s physique?" Hearing this, Wu Tianxin''s Qi doesn''t hit a place. When is it? It''s still in the mind to think about such a boring problem! "Think of a way quickly", Wu Tian is angry and roars in his heart. He will cheat the body of Tianyang thunder directly, because nothing is important now, but his own life. "Why! I didn''t notice for a while, but I almost hung up? " Xiaowuhao was surprised, and then sighed, rather jokingly: "you people, I don''t mean you, but a few insects can''t fight. It''s really useless, a group of waste.". "Do something!" Wu Tian clenches his fist, looks gloomy, and clenches his teeth. If xiaowuhao dares to say more nonsense, he will surely be furious. "You son of a bitch, you are really a fool. Even now, you still don''t understand what I said before." xiaowuhao didn''t answer. Instead, he said that he hated iron but not steel. "What do you mean?" Wu Tian frowns. "I think, if you want to understand, you will not die. If you don''t understand, it will prove that your stupidity has reached the point of no remedy. It is best to die and live is a waste of food." After saying this, Xiao Wuhao never said a word, leaving Wu Tian alone to think hard. Although he is very angry now, Wu Tian has to consider the current crisis. He is not in the same mood as Xiao Wuhao. He frowns tightly and looks gloomy. He tries his best to recall all the contents that xiaowuhao said before. At the same time, on a low mountain which is thousands of miles away from the sky, the poem frowned and gazed at the battlefield, worried: "little things, what are you still hesitating about at this time? Hurry up, or my brother will be in danger. ". The little guy is really hesitating because of the death of emperor heaven. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head and said, "you can''t go out now.". "Why, do you want to watch your brother die? I think you are heartless and heartless all day long. I think you''re really heartless. I''m wrong about you. Hum, if you don''t go, I''ll go. Xiao Yi, let''s go! " On the beautiful face of poetry, a touch of anger immediately appeared. With a cold hum, he patted the head of Tianhu, and it roared to the sky. However, at this time, the little guy shriveled his mouth and stepped out. The little paw grabbed Xiaoyi''s tail and pulled it violently. Xiaoyi just flew a foot away, he suddenly fell down and hit the low mountain heavily. He fell to the sky and sent out a plaintive cry on the spot. But poetry is even more unfortunate, she was riding on Xiaoyi''s back. After the little guy''s making such a fuss, she has already made a meat shield for Xiaoyi under Xiaoyi''s back."You''ve gone too far, little thing!" Suddenly, the poem looks like frost and stares at the little guy. His eyes are full of bad things. So does Xiaoyi. His eyes twinkle, waiting for its explanation. If there is no reasonable explanation, one man and one beast will definitely not give up easily. He will ignore the past friendship and beat this hateful bastard. "Little girl, don''t be excited. Listen to the frog tell the reason slowly. After listening, you will decide whether to go or not." the little paw bears his back. The little guy looks at the distance with a floating air all over his body. He is really like a powerful beast in ancient times. However, this appearance makes the poem even more angry. The black face, blue veins and small tiger teeth are grinded and rustled, which makes the little guy feel like being hit by five thunder. His small body is shaking and he quickly puts away the posture that he thinks is very cool. Then, it quickly revealed a touch of frog like flattery, and did not dare to have any more slights, and went directly to the main topic: "little girl, have you ever thought about it? If we come out now, what will the little emperor think?". "What do you think? Aren''t we going to save my brother? " "That''s right, but have you ever thought about it? Before emperor Tian died, we didn''t go out, and we didn''t show up until we died. The little emperor will certainly misunderstand us and say that we can''t save when we see death, and there''s no sense of loyalty. Then, we''ll go to help. Maybe the emperor will not be merciful." After hearing this, the poem nodded and felt that the little guy had some truth in what he said. At the sight of the poem, the little guy put a smile on his mouth, which flashed away. His eyes blinked. He actually squeezed out two drops of tears and then opened his mouth sadly. "To tell you the truth, frog is more sad than anyone else. After all, he is an old friend for many years, and his feelings are very, very deep. However, the little emperor certainly doesn''t think so. He must think that if we don''t go out to rescue him at the critical moment, we certainly wish that emperor Tian would die." Poetry is like pounding garlic, nodding repeatedly, more and more reasonable. The little guy was even more proud, but his eyes were full of sadness. He said to himself, "it''s useless to blame frog Lord. When Emperor Tian was in danger, I wanted to rescue him very much. But the bloody disaster was so terrible that he couldn''t move a little..." "It''s not your fault. Xiaoyi and I were unable to move at that time," the poem comforted. "That is to say, but the frog Lord''s heart is still very self reproach. If I were stronger and fiercer, and could break through the shackles of the natural calamity, the emperor would not be destroyed. Blame me, blame me, it''s useless... " Speaking of this, the little guy took a look at the poem with Yu Guang. He saw that his face was soft, his eyes were ruddy and his mouth was not lifted. He sighed: "little girl, in fact, you are right. Frog Lord is a wolf in the heart and should not stand by. He should rush to the front line. If he wants to die, he should die, not the emperor.". Poetry will hold it in the arms, gently stroking its small head: "little things, don''t look like this! Before I was just angry, I apologize to you, can you not take it to heart! " "Alas The little guy sighed: "you are telling the truth. How dare I have the right to be angry? Let''s go. We''ll save Wutian now. Then he will blame me, and I have nothing to say. But you are not the same. You and the son of heaven are brothers and sisters. If he blames him, you will be angry. Once you are angry, you will have conflicts. Once there is a contradiction, there will be cracks in your previous feelings. At that time, according to your stubborn character, you may not be able to remedy them. ". "It''s reasonable. In this case, we won''t go. I believe brother, he will be able to get out of danger." after some fooling by the little guy, the girl finally made a decision and was grateful to the little guy. The little guy heard the speech and looked up at the poem: "is this good?" "Well, that''s settled. We have to trust my brother." "Yes, we must believe in the son of God. He is sure to do it." the little guy nodded heavily. Then he looked at the battlefield in the distance with worry, but he was secretly happy. The little girl was so simple and lovely that she did not act with her brain, and she was coaxed around in two words. For the safety of the sky, it has never worried about, because there is a treasure in the star world, these species can not kill him. "I see!" After thinking about it for a long time, Wu Tian Yan finally had a touch of enlightenment. Xiaowuhao once said to him that he wanted to open the sky and earth, and let him know when it rained. Originally, Wu Tian still thought that it was just xiaowuhao fooling himself and making up an excuse. So not long ago, when xiaowuhao said thunder and rain again, he didn''t pay attention at all. Now, once I think of it, I can see that everything is clear. It turns out that this is really an opportunity to open the sky and the earth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "Finally understand, it seems that there is still to be saved", the star world, xiaowuhao shook his head and muttered, immediately said: "xiaowutian, did you see the thunder and lightning left by Zhang Shi?" "Yes", no day to respond. "Now you rush in, and immediately summon the purple thunder and lightning in the star world. In this way, you can quickly trigger a real disaster. Then, you can use the magic body refining formula to absorb all the power of the disaster into your body, and use the power of Tianke to open the heaven and earth veins. But one thing you should bear in mind is that you should not be timid and run away during this period, or everything I have done for you will be in vain. " Wu Tian suddenly realizes that the anger in his heart disappears, leaving only the feeling. He has doubted countless times before that why xiaowuhao wants to make that purple thunder and lightning. It turns out that everything is prepared for himself and for himself to open the sky and earth. "Thank you, Xiao Wuhao." In his heart, Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the electric light all over the sky. He began to look forward to it incomparably. In order to open up the heaven and earth, he has been trying his best to suppress cultivation, otherwise he has already been a scholar of the hundred dynasties. Whew! The force of the wind was so strong that it jumped up and turned into a shadow, shooting towards the lightning pillar which was sweeping wildly. Qu Lulu and others were stunned by the sudden move. When they saw the direction of Wutian, their pupils shrank and their faces changed greatly. Murong Feichang exclaimed: "should he want to stop the thunder and lightning?" Hearing that, Han Tian several people are surprised, even a few left species are very surprised, all temporarily stop, staring at the past. The thunder and lightning did not change into the sky, because they were not shocked by the lightning! "No sky..." Looking at the figure submerged by thunder and lightning, Han Tian changes color at the same time, and cries out in a hurry. If it is not for Tiangang to stop him, I am afraid he has already rushed up. "Don''t be impulsive. You should know better than anyone that Wutian is not a rash person. Since he dares to do so, he must have full assurance. If you go ahead rashly, you may harm him instead," Tiangang advised. God''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, nodded slightly, and opened his mouth: "yes, let''s watch the change first. If something really happens, it''s not too late to rescue. What''s more, although these species are temporarily attracted by Wutian, it''s hard to guess when they will suddenly become difficult, so we should pay close attention to this point. ". People have bright eyes. In their hearts, they all think that Wutian is to stop the thunder and lightning and avoid the occurrence of natural disasters. Therefore, they have some expectations. But if they know the real purpose of Wutian, they don''t know what to think. And no day. When he swept into the lightning pillar, his first feeling was dazzling, strong and bright electric light, dazzling and dazzling. In only a moment, Wu Tian felt like countless sharp silver needles piercing into his eyes, which made him feel pain! The second feeling, no doubt, is pain. The endless arc, shining with brilliant light, fell on him like a sharp blade. The flesh seemed to be about to be broken. The pain of tearing heart and lung swept through the whole body in an instant! Even, the skin ruptures at a very fast speed, and the blood has not overflowed, it has been evaporated by lightning. Hold back the pain, close your eyes and sit on the ground without heaven. Your mind moves. A purple thunder and lightning force appears out of thin air. It can be three feet long and the bucket is thick. Compared with the lightning pillar, it''s just a little sorcery. It''s not worth mentioning. However, the power of the two, one is the sky, the other is the earth, is not in the same order. As soon as the purple lightning appears, the wisps of heavenly power swing open, and the lightning pillar seems to have seen the supreme king, immediately stop destroying the sky and rush to the purple lightning. If you come, purple lightning will devour the power of thunder and lightning around. The lightning pillar will become lighter and smaller. On the contrary, the purple lightning will become more and more huge, and the heavenly power will become stronger and stronger. Everything will tremble! "What is Wutian doing?" Gou Yaolong doubts. "How do you feel, Wutian not only does not let the lightning column collapse, but also promotes the power of thunder and lightning", Guiguzi frowned. "Yes, although the thunder and lightning Tianzhu was powerful before, it did not have Tianwei, but at this moment, there is a heavenly power that makes all things tremble and surrender to disperse!" Zhang killed deep voice, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition. During the conversation, all the lightning pillars disappeared, replaced by a huge purple lightning, which rose and fell in the air, and the power released was dozens, hundreds of times stronger than at the beginning Within a thousand miles, as if suffering from a tempest, the towering mountains collapsed, and pieces of boulders, like a meteor shower, fell down from the sky, the earth moved, and then inch by inch split, and a great abyss appeared immediately! At the foot of no heaven, the land of a hundred Li square is constantly sinking like being pressed down by an invisible giant hand. At last, a big Tiankeng appears. The rainstorm pours down and pours down. After a while, the big Tiankeng is full of water. It''s true that the heavenly power is unpredictable and invincible. In only a few decades of time, in this hot mountain range, a large lake has been created. It''s really terrible!The force of the wind gushed, and Wu Tian was covered with blood and suspended above the lake. On top of his head, the momentum of purple lightning became more and more intense, and the wisps of air broke through the void and rushed into the sky. All of a sudden, it seems to be attracted, more like being stimulated. The electric arc all over the sky roared up, just like pocket snakes, twisted and swayed wildly, and then quickly formed a series of lightning with the thickness of ten feet! "Damn it! What on earth is he going to do Gou Yaolong roars. On the sky, a group of ten Zhang thick lightning filled the whole sky, and the heavenly power rolled like a tsunami. Everyone''s body and mind and even their souls quickly raised a strong fear and fear! Ye Luoshen said: "he didn''t want to save us at all, but he wanted to take this opportunity to eradicate us together.". Han Tian frowned and said angrily, "get out of the way. You can''t be compared with a hypocrite like you. If you really want to eradicate you, it''s just and aboveboard.". Buddha said, "Amitabha, benefactor Han Tian, you are not right. As the saying goes, people are separated from each other. Benefactor Han Tian and Wu Tian have a good relationship, but do you know what he thinks in his heart?" "Dead bald donkey, if you don''t want to lose your other arm, just shut up for me." Han Tian looked at him with a bad look, and his intention of killing was Ying Ying Ying. Tiangang shakes his head and sneers. Others don''t know the friendship and trust between Han Tian and Wu Tian, but those who have a good relationship with them all know that they have gone through countless life and death trials before they are established. How can they be provoked by a few words. Other people also have the same idea as ye Luo, but when they see Han Tian and Tian Gang''s look, if they want to talk, they immediately take it back. Compared with Buddha and ye Luo, they are very interesting. At this time, if you can not offend these people, you should try not to offend them. Otherwise, it will be very uneconomical to be killed by others for one sentence. "Boom All of a sudden, a thunderbolt exploded, shaking the sky and shaking the ground, so that all the people present had bleeding in their ears and buzzing in their minds! At the same time, the group of lightning, one after another from the sky, shining brilliant, shaking the void, burst down. Inexhaustible heavenly power, rolling in all directions, almost spread the whole fiery mountain range, all souls are frightened and panic, the extreme terror! PS: after such a long time, wutianma will enter the period of the hundred dynasties. Let''s comfort you! For collection, recommendation, subscription, monthly ticket, everything!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 At this moment, all the creatures in the ten thousand li square circle were trembling, looking at here in fear and panic. Wu Tian sits in the center, his white hair is floating, his face is expressionless, but his body is shaking. It is not because of fear, but because of the rolling heavenly power. It is really terrible. It seems that there is an unattainable mountain falling from the sky and oppressed! "Let''s go!" Murong Fei grows up and shouts. He twists Cang Zheng in a coma and tries his best to escape quickly. Needless to say, others fled in panic as soon as the lightning came. Han Tianshen said: "Tiangang, you also leave.". "And you?" Han Tian shook his head and said, "I believe that Wutian will not do anything to hurt my brother. There is a way to control the situation. Otherwise, it will not lead to such a terrible thunder robbery for nothing." "I accompany you, because I also believe in him," Tiangang said with a smile. Facing the group of lightning, he did not have any fear. On the contrary, he was as stable as Mount Tai, and full of confidence in Wutian. In this regard, Han Tian deeply looked at Tiangang, only nodded, then, quite a bit worried to see Xiang Wutian. "Roar!" The Fire Kirin did not go away, and the wild beast was so fierce that it could see the fire elements surging from the sky and condensing on its eyes. The flame leaped and shot out the flames of hatred. It was staring at the disaster that was being slashed madly. Obviously, it blamed the death of the emperor to the disaster caused by the heaven. God did not go, not to speak, only quietly watching, twinkling a strange color in his eyes. "Woof!" The sky dog opened his mouth, and the sound wave swept wildly, just like the tide, rolling toward the fleeing crowd. The Buddha was the most seriously injured. In addition, he was full of benevolence, righteousness and morality in his daily life. However, he was not in favor of others behind him, so no one helped him. Soon, he was hit by the sound of the wave and immediately a miserable hum, the other arm exploded, blood mist flying all over the sky, but he did not stop at all, moved his feet, like a frightened rabbit, desperate to run. "Roar!" At the same time, the other eight ferocious beasts, with the fierce spirit of startling the sky, turned into Taoist streamers and broke through the air. Murong Feichang and others were seriously injured and almost had no strength to run. They could compete with these left species in speed, and were almost caught up in an instant. They didn''t stand still like before. As soon as they came forward, they launched a fierce attack, which was full of ferocity and momentum. They killed them madly! Huoluan pours down, the sharp claws twinkle with a ghostly cold light, and grabs Qu Lulu''s head with a puff. The sharp claws easily plunge into its skull, and plasma bursts out. "Ah..." With a scream, Qu Lulu''s pupils dilated, her breath stopped, and her fragrance was destroyed. A Python''s long letter was spit out, rolled up her body, and instantly took back her wide mouth! She died like this and became the blood food of the python. Before you are alive, you will be gorgeous and gorgeous. After death, you are all a pink skeleton, and even no bones exist! "Back Seeing this, Guiguzi exclaimed, and the eight heads of the remaining species joined hands, which was a turbulent flow of space that destroyed the heaven and the earth. They could not defeat the enemy at all, so they had to retreat. After hearing this, they did not dare to have any hesitation and retreated decisively. However, Badou Yizhong didn''t continue to attack. After their turn, Tiangou and them stood side by side in the air, staring at the people with covetous eyes, but did not move. "These animals want us to die under the scourge!" Seeing this, it suddenly dawned on everyone that it was not that the remnant group did not want to kill them, but that they should treat them in their own way. At the same time, all of us were in despair. The natural calamity was roaring down, and it was about to come. The towering Qi machine made everyone''s bones crack. It seemed that they could not bear the heavenly power and wanted to be broken. In the heyday, it is not very difficult to break through the encirclement, not to mention the breakout, even if it is very easy to kill, but depending on the current situation, we can''t go beyond the minefield. Click The thunderbolt of the road is constantly exploding and earth shaking. Everyone looks up and the pupil shrinks suddenly. The whole sky is filled with lightning, which has already fallen into the sky. The light is so bright that it lights up the land. It was like a venerable God of death breaking through the sky. Everyone felt numb, panicked, and burning with anxiety. At the same time, in their hearts, they constantly cursed that it was impossible to die without heaven. If it were not for him, we would not have gone on the road ahead, there would have been no way back, and we would not have fallen into such an irreparable place. But they didn''t think that even if there was no such a big disturbance, they would all die, and they would still become the blood food left over, and they would die without a whole body! "Woof!" At the time when the disaster was approaching 500 Zhang, the dog barked, as if he had been ordered. The nine heads left behind turned around at the same time, turning into a piece of light and shadow, and plundered to the sky. Although we knew that there was no hope of escape, we still didn''t give up. During this period of time, the essence recovered from the sea of Qi flowed out without reservation, raising the speed to the limit and "flying" to escape! When Murong Feichang and others fled without leaving any strength, 99 meridians suddenly opened in the sky under the purple thunder and lightning, and the magic body refining formula reached the extreme, and ninety-nine palm sized whirlpools appeared all over the body.At once, a terrible attraction was born, and the lightning that was about to explode to the ground suddenly suddenly suddenly turned into the sky and poured into the sky. "I said he was not a rash person, originally had been prepared," Tiangang said with a smile. "But what is the purpose of Wu Tian''s taking away all the power of heaven''s plunder? Is this his way to defuse the thunderbolt? " Han Tian is puzzled. He has known Wu Tian for more than ten years, but he still can''t see through this guy. "If I guess correctly, he must want to use the power of thunder and lightning to practice." Shen Xi squinted and looked at the front, but could not hide the essence inside. "What?" Murong Feichang several people also at the same time, noticed the catastrophe of the catastrophe, immediately stopped, hesitated, with doubt toward the three people, but just arrived, heard this terrible words, several people are a stagger, and then stare at the white figure suspiciously. As we all witnessed, even the emperor''s soldiers suddenly turned into looting ashes, not to mention a person, or even a person who did not even arrive in the hundred dynasties. Taking advantage of the natural calamity to practice, this kind of thing, may even the madman dare not do. In their hearts, they were surprised and puzzled. It was hard to believe that no day would do this, because it was no different from looking for their own way of death. This scene, so that the dog and other nine species are also shocked, all stop, shocked to see. To tell you the truth, Wu Tian''s heart is also very surprised. He knows better than anyone about the power of the magic body formula. It''s impossible to absorb the thunder and lightning so easily. Looking up at the purple lightning overhead, Wu Tian guessed that it was probably due to the lightning. This problem has not been studied, after all, there are some things that he can not understand at the moment. And, at this moment, he could not be distracted, for the scourge, which was blazing with blazing light, was coming, and he had to concentrate on dealing with the terrible torture that followed. Boom Thunder and fury, carrying the supreme heavenly power, finally came down and split on Wu Tian. The blazing brilliance and dazzling arc light instantly submerged this place. From a distance, it seems that there is a purple sun falling on the earth, emitting unlimited light, so that Han Tian and others ten miles away have to close their eyes to avoid the terrible blazing light. Being in the center of thunder and lightning, he has closed his eyes at the moment of lightning landing, but the pain all over his body can''t escape. Tianjie is so terrible. From ancient to modern times, few people dare to fight against it. Every thunder and lightning, every arc, has extremely strong destructive power. Only in the time of two breaths, the whole body of Wutian has been torn, and even the flesh and blood have been evaporated. The intense pain that human beings can not bear, like the tide, will deeply submerge him! However, Wu Tian''s face did not change. With the full operation of the magic formula, 99 meridians appeared in the flesh and blood, shining with red and green awns. The whirlpool of the whole body became bigger and bigger, which was caused by the attraction of the meridians. Then, with a bang, a strong wind suddenly rose and surrounded him in the center. The electric arc spiraled and danced continuously from the whirlpool. Through the ninety-nine meridians, it rolled furiously to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. At this moment, not only the body was suffering from severe pain, but also from the internal organs, bones and even the head. Wu Tian felt that the body was going to be split and almost fainted! A sharp bite of the tongue, blood spatter, but this pain can not be compared with the whole body pain, fainting feeling more and more intense. "It''s useless. It seems that he can''t survive without help. Alas! How could I have been so stupid at the beginning? If not, I would not have been so troublesome now. " Xiao Wuhao is in the star world. Looking at the scene outside, he sighs and shakes his head straight. With a wave of his little hand, a piece of milky light gushes out and immediately covers the whole body of Wutian. Immediately, the feeling of no day, the pain quickly disappeared, the flesh and blood of the skin, also in the naked eye visible healing, and the previous moment of syncope, is also quickly dispersed. "Don''t be in a hurry to appreciate it, and quickly absorb the power of the disaster. I''ll do it to the end and help you once. As for whether you can open the earth and sky, it depends on your nature," said Xiao Wuhao. Before the words fell, Wu Tian felt that a mysterious force that could not be described flowed into his body like a wave. At once, the force of natural calamity that ran wildly in the body seemed to have lost its power, and stopped immediately and concentrated rapidly, gradually forming an arc of thin hair. Then, under the guidance of this mysterious force, with a rapid speed, toward the forehead of heaven. Boom! Although the size of this arc is small and unreachable, it has a strong power. When it passes through the boundless sea of knowledge, the sea of knowledge vibrates suddenly, and the soul power inside it is like a river and a sea! In addition, as if afraid, the soul force avoided the arc one after another, retreated to all sides, and even the soul itself trembled and seemed to collapse."I''m ready. I''ll help you open up the sky now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 It is said that, but xiaowuhao did not give Wu Tian a little time to prepare. The God thought move, he controls this wisp of soul power, to a tiny as dust like sky vein, fiercely impact and go. Poof! No day on the spot a mouthful of blood spurted out, the pain again covered the whole body and mind. But he didn''t get angry. He held his breath and looked calm. He had been suffering from this pain for a long time. Tianmai is located in tianlinggai. After successful development, it can ignore the power and oppression of all living creatures. Even the most powerful ones have the same momentum, and even Tianwei can be immune. This is the horror of Tianmai opening. Try to think, others can''t move under the influence of heaven, but you can move freely. How can this effect not be amazing? In the same way, it is difficult to open up the heavenly vein. Xiao Wuhao once said that in his memory, there was no living creature in the barren times. How hard it was to open it up successfully! In a sense, this is a challenge to the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is the master of all spirits. Naturally, it is impossible for the living beings to break free from their own bondage and escape from the world. Therefore, it is very difficult to open the heavenly vein. Just like the meridians formed by the will of the heavenly way, even the arc condensed by the force of the heavenly calamity will immediately collapse and disappear into the invisible! And this arc disappears, and then another ray of arc is formed and fiercely hits again! The boundless sea of knowledge trembled again, and the blood gushed out from the mouth. Even the soul itself began to dim under this tremor, as if to extinguish. "By the way, I seem to have made a mistake. I should first open the earth''s veins, and then open up the heavenly veins." Xiao Wuhao slapped his little head and scolded him for being confused. However, listening to his tone, Wu Tian obviously felt that he was doing this on purpose. "You''d better not make a mistake this time," Wu Tian said in a deep voice. He used to think that xiaowuhao was a good guy, because when his life was at stake, he would appear in time to help him. After a long time, he found that Xiao Wuhao was more and more unreliable. He did not save him at the critical moment, but said nothing, and even teased himself. "Ann, ANN, there will be no mistake this time. Even if you are wrong, I won''t kill you. So, put your heart in your stomach safely," joked Xiao Wuhao. Soon, an arc is rapidly forming in the meridians, running from the legs to the center of the foot. People, the top of the sky, foot on the ground, the foot is the closest part of the earth mother gas, so the earth vein in the center of a person''s foot, as long as the earth vein is opened, the element energy between heaven and earth can be directly communicated. At that time, there is no affinity at all, because you have become one with the elemental energy, completely separate from each other. To put it simply, you are the elemental energy, and the elemental energy is you. With the sound of boom, Wu Tian''s body suddenly trembled. Immediately, he felt that he had lost contact with his feet and seemed to have been smashed. The numbness didn''t last long and quickly disappeared when the second arc struck. Boom!!! One after another electric arc, crazy impact on the port of the earth vein. After breaking up, another one was condensed in an instant. No one knows how much blood he sprayed and how many crimes he suffered Finally, under the impact of the 100th electric arc, the port of the earth vein was finally opened. The spirit of the heaven was shocked, and a ray of the force of the scourge of heaven rushed into it and opened up crazily. Time goes by. Half an hour later, Wu Tian''s body trembled. With a click, the earth vein, which was like a hard rock, was finally opened successfully. It could be as thick as a thumb and twinkled with bright rays. As soon as the earth vein was opened up successfully, the fire element energy in all directions, like the sea roaring, surged in waves, and the air sea was almost filled up in a few minutes. This terrible and astonishing speed makes Wu Tianjing happy. When you close your eyes and don''t feel it carefully, a wonderful and ethereal feeling arises spontaneously. You don''t need to absorb it deliberately. You don''t even have the idea to absorb it. The fire elements between heaven and earth flow into the body through meridians, just like this is their home. Their roots "I don''t know what kind of monster you are. I can''t believe that you really opened the earth''s veins." Xiaowuhao exclaimed, and then said: "strike while the iron is hot, and quickly open up the sky.". As a result, Wu Tian began to suffer from inhuman devastation again. He almost fainted several times, but with the help of Xiao Wuhao, he kept his sober consciousness. If not, he is dead now! On the sky, the electric arc has been exhausted and almost absorbed by him. Only the purple thunder and lightning are shining brightly and floating on the endless sky. However, the heavenly power on the sky is more and more terrifying and amazing! It''s like sensing that there are creatures who want to break the shackles and get rid of the shackles. The way of heaven is angry, and the heavenly power is overwhelming and enveloping the earth. It seems that it wants to kill this creature who dares to disobey the will of heaven, which is extremely frightening!Han Tian and others are forced to a distance of ten thousand miles. Their eyes are full of brilliance, overlooking the sky in the middle of the sky. Where they can express their emotions, they are full of horror! If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that someone would have dared to provoke the force of natural calamity and absorb it all into the body for cultivation! Even Han Tian, who has a deep understanding of Wutian, is setting off a huge wave in his heart at the moment, and can''t help himself. Thinking, is this guy still human? No, he is absolutely not a man, but a monster to the letter, because people can not make such crazy behavior. Even the nine head left seeds, so big pupil is also tight together, showing fear and fear! "Xiaowutian, absorb all the purple thunder and lightning, and make the last impact. If it fails again, I can''t do anything about it." Xiao Wuhao''s tone seems quite powerless. The difficulty of opening up the sky vein is far beyond his imagination. It has been impacted hundreds of times in succession, and even a tiny crack does not appear. "Good!" Wu Tian nods. Ninety nine meridians and the earth''s veins, a whole hundred meridians, are all opened in an instant. A terrible pulling force suddenly spreads out. With a whoosh, the purple lightning turns into a bright competition and rushes into his body. All of a sudden, Wutian is like a god of thunder. The continuous arc transpiration covers the whole body. Even the purple arc is wandering on the white hair, which is brilliant! If there is no more, Xiao Wuhao uses his great magic power to concentrate the purple thunder and lightning, and then he shoots towards the sky and shoots away suddenly! "Boom Wu Tian''s body trembled violently at once. The sea of knowledge seemed to be overturning, and his head seemed to crack. The suffocating pain swept over his whole body. His face was twisted and ferocious At the same time, a crisp sound sounded. Hearing this sound, not only Wu Tian was excited and excited, but also he forgot his pain. Even Xiao Wuhao was excited. After such a long time of hard work and suffering and devastation for such a long time, Wu Tian broke down and almost had the impulse to bite his tongue and commit suicide. However, with the help of Xiao Wuhao, he has been persistent and persistent. Fortunately, the emperor did not lose the heart of the people, and finally broke the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Don''t rush to be happy, and use the power of thunder and lightning to open up!" Xiao Wuhao urged loudly that if it was not for the purple thunder and lightning, it would have been the robbery of sacred vessels in ancient times. After carefully cultivating it with the power of the heavenly way of the celestial sphere, he now combined with the natural calamity of Jueyin ruins. Otherwise, if he wanted to open the sky for Wutian, he would be a fool. There is no reason why Wu Tian doesn''t understand it. Xiao Wuhao has been brewing for so long and prepared so much. It can be said that he has worked hard. Therefore, he should not be disappointed in any way. He must open up the Tianmai successfully. With concentration, Wu Tian controls a purple arc in the sea of knowledge, like an electric snake, rushing towards the loose port. Pain! The pain of tearing heart and lung, the brain seems to be splitting like pain, violently impact on his every nerve But, it''s nothing, not even a frown. The sky pulse opens a little bit, the speed is very slow, but there is no day without a bit of buoyancy, impatience, down-to-earth, slowly impact step by step. Tianwei was rolling, which brought him an incomparable sense of oppression, even difficult to breathe. With the opening of the heavenly vein, Tianwei gradually became weak and the sense of oppression quickly disappeared. As the last ray of heavenly power disappears, the last trace of purple arc disappears. Tiantian''s eyes suddenly open, just like two rounds of bright sun, shining brightly and brightly, reflecting the mountains, the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars! He raised his head and burst into the sky with a strong sense of provocation. At this moment, Wutian finally succeeded in opening up the heavenly vein. The sky above the head, the foot on the ground, tens of millions of living creatures and even the supreme pressure of the gods and the way of heaven can not be bound to its body, so as to achieve the real transcendence! "Tianmai is no longer a natural moat. Wutian has created a miracle and has become the first person in ancient times and even today." Xiao Wuhao marveled that in the ancient times, the strong were like clouds, there were many races, and there were no fewer gods. However, there was never one living creature that could open up the heaven and earth. "Being detached from heaven and earth, ignoring the origin of the road, I don''t know what will happen in the future if xiaowutian does this. However, I don''t have to worry about this round. After all, this is what the mysterious man left behind. I just do it." Xiao Wuhao murmured that when he first woke up, his first memory was that a mysterious voice told him to take care of Wutian and help him open the sky and the earth in any case. At first, he hesitated to open up the world, which was just like fighting against heaven, which was a kind of rebellious behavior. The road in the future would certainly be extremely difficult. So he only mentioned a little bit at that time, and said the difficulty, hoping that Wutian could overcome the difficulties. However, Wu Tian''s stubbornness and persistence in the pursuit of power completely exceeded his expectation. Instead of retreating in the face of difficulties, he was full of energy. Seeing this, xiaowuhao knew that it was impossible to dissuade Wu Tian, so he began to make preparations to refine the power of the God''s left hand and the God''s right hand, and cultivate them. Only then did the following happen. Han Tian and others were oppressed and retreated by the terrible Tianwei. Even jiutou Yizhong was the same. His eyes were full of shock and horror. However, Wu Tian has no feeling at all. The wind is so strong that he sits in the void and stares at the sky. After opening up the veins of the earth and the sky, he suddenly felt a sense of being peeped at. This feeling disappeared immediately when he looked at the sky, and the source was on the other side of the sky. "False gods, are you?" Wu Tian murmured, his body suddenly trembled, 101 meridians were fully opened, and the energy of fire element was absorbed. This scene greatly changed Han Tian''s face, which was simply plundering. The whole world was filled with fire elements, just like a piece of fiery red clouds, and quickly gathered to Wutian. At this moment, in everyone''s heart, suddenly sprouted an idea that even they could not believe it. The idea is that Wutian is very likely to be the reincarnation of the God of fire. Now it has restored the memory and power of the previous life, and has controlled the fire element of this world. Let him drive it! The element of fire is turbulent, like returning home for a long time, rushing into the celestial body, and then rapidly flowing to the sea of gas. The force of fire immediately evaporates and winds in this sea of air, and then slowly gathers together and begins to condense. At the same time, the state of cultivation, which has been suppressed for a long time, is completely relaxed with the sound of Bo. It has been suppressed for too long, and the foundation of Wutian has already been extremely solid. At this moment, when it is loose, it is like a volcanic eruption. There is no need to break through it deliberately. The cultivation realm can be improved independently, and the speed is extremely fast. Boom! Not long after, a strong pressure suddenly broke out of the celestial body. In an instant, two pieces of light wings formed by the power of fire appeared behind, fluttering and fluttering. At the beginning of the hundred dynasties, the essence was condensed and refined into wings. From then on, it would be detached from the ground and soar in the sky And in the middle of his air sea, a fist big flame rises and falls, continuously burning, steaming, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Like the sound of burning dead wood in the ears, this is the crystallization formed by the condensation and concentration of the force of fire. Under the fire, there is a green wood power, crystal clear, flowing light, the power of life is magnificent!"It seems that if you want to concentrate the power of wood, you need to enter the third layer, because only there can there be enough wood element energy." Wu Tian murmured. His body, sitting in a cross seat, rose abruptly and clasped his fists tightly. All of a sudden, an invincible force filled the whole body. After breaking through the hundred Dynasties period, the strength and the physical body''s defense strength have also been greatly improved, and even only a little short of reaching the extreme state of the hundred Dynasties period. "I didn''t lie to you. You have been settling for a long time during the pulse expansion period, and your foundation is very solid. Now, as soon as you break through to the hundred Dynasties period, your strength and physical defense will soar to 580000, which is only ten thousand short. You can break through the perfect state and the ninth pole state." Wu Tian nods and clenches his fists tightly. His incomparable strength is surging in his body. He is as fierce and unstoppable as ten thousand horses galloping, and a strong self-confidence arises spontaneously. Now he is sure that with his physical body at this moment, he is fully capable of fighting against the king''s miraculous soldiers who are fully recovered. However, if he tries his best, he will not talk about breaking up the king''s magic soldiers. Of course, if someone blows up the king''s magic soldiers, it will be another matter. In addition, his way of prohibition and the powerful and terrifying magical effects of Tianmai and dimai can fight against any living creature in the end of the hundred dynasties without losing ground. "Break through, use the force of the natural calamity, he broke through to the hundred Dynasties period?" Feeling the terrible breath, Murong Feichang and other people''s eyes are wide open, which is full of horror! "Not only that, although the feeling is very vague, but I''m sure that Wutian is not only as simple as breaking through the hundred Dynasties period, but there must be other factors," Gu Guizi said solemnly. Everyone nodded and their pupils tightened together. From now on, they all felt a kind of palpitation. They even felt that even in their heyday, they were not rivals of this person. This kind of feeling is very ethereal, but actually exists, diffuses in everybody''s heart. All of a sudden, the sky moved, the light wingspan moved, the force of the wind was blowing, and the speed was incredible. In just a few minutes, he came to the black meteor turtle thousands of miles away. Without saying a word, the invisible force was blown away with a blow. Immediately, black meteor turtle that hard incomparable shell, accompanied by a click of the crisp sound, cracked every crack, just like a spider web, quickly spread away. What''s more, it was the terrible force that blasted down the air and smashed into the red rocks. Here, a thousand Zhang mountain, exploded on the spot, and countless stones flew all over the sky, covering the sky with smoke and dust! "Under Tianwei, he could come and go freely. Moreover, the black meteor turtle, famous for its defense, could not bear his blow, and the shell of the tortoise was broken instantly. How strong is this strength?" The people were shocked, staring at the battlefield. In the dust, black meteor tortoise roared furiously and ate with pain. Without the residual force of Tiantian''s fist, Shengsheng tore the cracks on its shell bigger and bigger, and the red blood in it gushed out continuously and gathered in everything. It flowed on the earth like a stream, with a pungent smell of blood! When the last remaining force was exhausted, the black tortoise gave a plaintive cry, and the whole body, together with the tortoise shell, suddenly split into pieces, with its viscera and flesh and blood splashing all over the ground. "Dead? One punch to kill the terrible black meteor turtle The faces of the people were dull and full of disbelief. They felt that God had made a big joke with himself. The defense of black meteor turtle could not even break the king''s magic weapon. However, with a blow from the sky, it not only cracked its shell, but also ended its life. This, no matter who, can''t believe what the eyes see. Shua! Wu Tian moves again. Before, when he was still in pulse building period, he revived Fengshen boots. Even Han Tian, who was a great success in the hundred Dynasties period, was only able to eat ash. What''s more, he has broken through the hundred Dynasties period and can turn into a light wing to fly in the sky. His speed is beyond description! Only in a moment, no day came to the python in a daze, pointing out, the finger force gushing, the four sides of the void on the spot broke a large, the breath of terror, instantly covered the python. At this moment, the python suddenly regained his consciousness and wanted to escape, but it was too late. His finger power flashed like a startling flash. From his huge head, he burst through it, and the front and back were bright. The blood holes big on both sides of his fingers kept spraying blood arrows. Before he even had time to lament, his huge body was soft and fell rapidly from the high altitude, and the earth was suddenly moving. This place was smashed into a gap, and the Python''s body was deeply trapped in it. Two moves, kill the two ends of the full-term legacy, such a terrible fighting force, so that we are constantly shocked, mind turbulence, this is still a human? Although you have broken through to the period of the hundred dynasties, it is only in the initial stage. There is no need to be so fierce! In fact, with Wu Tian''s current strength, it''s OK to face up to the two ends of the left species, and if there is another one, it will be a bit dangerous. However, at the moment, the power of the sky is not dispersed, which frightens the hearts of several animals. In addition, his speed is amazing. With the sneak attack of the thunderbolt, the black meteor turtle and the python can be killed at one stroke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 The terrifying fighting power not only shocked and stunned Murong Feichang''s people, but also made the remaining seven heads look dull. This kind of combat power is so amazing that they all have a deep fear in their hearts. Even when they are not affected by the fright, they can roll freely. At the same time, I wonder, how did he do it? In fact, this is also the confusion of all the living beings present. Shua! Taking advantage of the bequeathed species in a daze, Wutian''s figure flashed and killed a fierce crocodile. It can be as long as a hundred Zhang long, like a hill, lying across the void, covered with dark scales all over the body, shining with amazing cold light! The fierce crocodile has the blood of the ancient god crocodile, and its defense is very strong, which is only one notch worse than the black meteor turtle. Moreover, the fierce crocodile is extremely cruel and vicious. It is one of the most powerful fierce beasts in the heritage population. Although the fist is small, it is like a meteorite. It is powerful and powerful. It is hard to escape if it is unprepared! With a bang, the fierce crocodile''s head as big as a house, like a watermelon, burst and burst. The flesh and bones of the fierce crocodile shot across the sky. The blood gushed like a spring, and dyed the sky red! Wutian''s fighting power is incomparable. In an instant, another one of them fell down and died under his fist. At this moment, the remaining species, such as Tiangou, finally come back to their senses. As their pupils shrink, they turn into the light of the road. They plunder away in the distance. Before that, they still look at people as fierce beasts of mole ants. At this moment, they are running away without fighting! "With the character of these fierce beasts, if we don''t get rid of them at this time, there will be endless calamities. Let''s go and kill them all here!" Han Tian regained his mind and drank low all over his body. The strength of the five elements was so strong that he quickly chased him. On the way, he waved his big hand and a bottle of monkey wine appeared. He opened the bottle cap and drank it with his head up. His almost empty Qi sea was quickly replenished. At the same time, Shenxi, Tiangang and huoqilin essence were in full swing, and their light wings appeared. They followed Han Tian closely. They also drank a bottle of monkey wine. Although they did not completely fill the sea of Qi, they also had the power to fight a war. "If you are not killed, the emperor will die in vain." Wu tiannu makes public his anger, and his eyes burst out the murderous opportunities. He stepped out one step at a speed comparable to the speed of blinking. When he appeared the next moment, he was already in front of the six fierce beasts. With a wave of his hand, a forbidden talisman of the nine palaces was shot out. At this moment, the murderous spirit erupted, and the bloody border covered all the six heads of the remaining species. "Nine palaces in one!" Wutian drinks violently, a great prohibition of killing, suddenly burst out a terrible destructive force. On the spot, it howled and screamed, but it didn''t leave any seeds to six heads, causing fatal damage. However, Wu Tian didn''t expect that only the eight level forbidden nine palace killing could wipe out the six heads left behind. His purpose was to delay a little time. "Brute, this handsome boy will come, and be demoted as soon as possible!" At this time, Han Tiansan and Huo Qilin are killed. With the recovery of the sun and moon, the emperor''s army was powerful. Han Tiansheng held back the two kinds of left seeds. It was roaring, the power of elements was overflowing, and the terrible air waves were soaring into the sky! Shenxi did not use the emperor''s troops, but the combat power was extremely strong. The power of the four elements of gold, wood, fire and soil was magnificent and surging. It was inseparable from the killing of one head of seed. The blood spilled from the sky was extremely beautiful! Tiangang has no royal soldiers and no king''s magic soldiers. It only has a pair of magic Python arms, but it is no less than the king''s magic weapon. With each blow, the void is twisted and broken. His body is big and his muscles are bulging. Like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, he is full of ferocity, fighting with a remnant species like a demon. Huoqilin is a relic of the wild beast. Its blood has recovered half of its life. Its fighting power may be comparable to that of the little one. It is extremely strong. With the death of God, it will vent its full of anger on its opponents. For a time, Tiangou, entangled with it, was defeated and roared again and again! Three heads were killed by Wutian before. Now there are only six left. In addition, with the fighting power of Wutian, there are five strong men on our side. We are full of confidence, and we all have a strong sense of war. We are crushed by the withered and decadent! Boom! With the help of the secret code of the God of war, Wutian turns into a god of war. With one hand, the palm is extremely strong, and the sky is overwhelming. His opponent, a white crane with a height of 10 Zhang, breaks two claws with a length of five meters and a thick arm! Lose legs, its body suddenly a fall, fortunately, it is in time to expand the wings, stabilize the body. However, at this time, Wutian stepped on the void and trampled on its body. The white crane''s body, which had just been stabilized, was suddenly shocked and then sank. Like a meteorite, it shot down from the sky. The strength of this foot reached an unprecedented peak. With a bang, the white crane went directly into the ground and was deeply buried! He trampled it out and Wu Tian didn''t look at the result. He quickly killed the battle group on Han Tian''s side because he had great confidence in his own strength and could definitely crush the white crane.The death of the white crane made five species of the remaining species pale in horror. In particular, when he saw the Golden Lion King who had been attacked and killed by heaven, his body could not be shaken, and the fierce light in his eyes was scattered, which was replaced by fear and fear. This human is too strong to defeat the enemy. There are few enemies in the period of the hundred dynasties. Moreover, the opponent is not oppressed by Tianwei. However, Tianwei is not the same. Tianwei frightens the soul all the time. The Golden Lion King does not hesitate to leave his companions and escape quickly. "Stay for the emperor to be buried with him!" Wu Tian''s face is gloomy and murderous. His arm suddenly protrudes out of the sky. He grabs the lion king who runs away crazily. His fingers are suddenly closed, and the Golden Lion King gives out a shrill scream. Then it explodes and splits into pieces. Several pieces of flesh and blood as big as houses fall from the sky and splash the dust all over the sky! A fierce beast can''t stop the present Wutian. He has entered the realm of invincibility and incompatibility. He incarnates into a life-threatening Shura. As long as he makes a move, there will be a head of life lost. Yu Guang swept the Shura, and the remaining three left species, including Tiangou, raised unprecedented fear in their hearts. "Humans, we And How about it? " Tiangou voice, even the voice is shaking, we can see how timid and afraid it is at the moment. "Peace talks? Why was there no peace talk before! When killing emperor Tian and Qu Lulu, why didn''t you talk about peace talks? " Wu Tian''s eyes are cold, he runs the secret code of the God of war, and his fist blows out a terrible momentum, killing the fierce beast that Han Tian fights with. Being attacked by two powerful men, there is no suspense. The body of the left species collapses, and the blood drizzles, and he dies on the spot. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer companions, Tiangou was extremely anxious: "we killed two of your friends, but you also slaughtered hundreds of our companions. This account should be written off in one stroke! If you let me and my companions go now, we will work with you to help you kill your enemies. "Even if you add up the whole life of the dragon god mountain, it can''t be compared with my friend''s life. As for the cooperation you said, I don''t think it''s necessary. I will solve it myself later. Anyone who is enemies of heaven will die!" Wu Tian is full of domineering and murderous spirit. This time, he didn''t transmit the voice or deliberately lowered his voice, so all the people present heard it. In addition to Han Tian, Murong Feichang and others were shocked at the moment. The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. After killing these left species, Wutian will attack them. For those who have no day, they will not doubt whether it is true or not, because from this period of contact, coupled with the information obtained from the inquiry, we all know that this person is doing what he says. Murong Feichang looked at Gou Yaolong and Cang Zheng and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!" "Wang..." However, when a few people were just about to take a step, they only heard a shrill scream, and the three immediately looked back. There was no shadow of Tiangou in the battlefield, only the steaming blood mist Seeing this scene, murongfei''s three elders, including the Buddha, all changed their color and fled without looking back. However, under the great power of heaven, they were seriously injured and could not run fast even in their prime. This speed is just like a snail in Wutian''s eyes. It''s not a worry, so he doesn''t stop him. He and Huo Qilin and Han Tian jointly plunder Tiangang''s location. The strength of the three is so strong that the only way to die is to bury them here! "Roar!" At the same time, a sad roar resounded through the sky, and Shenxi also solved his opponent. At this point, all the people who came through the altar and the remains of the dragon god mountain range, except Zhang Shi, huojiao, manhuoniu, and blood eating insects, were all destroyed! As a result, this fierce, soul stirring and tragic battle has finally brought down the curtain. However, for Wutian, the battle is not over, and there are still some people to solve. The light spread and turned into a fiery red light, shooting to Murong Feichang and others. "Hey hey, go, let''s go to see the excitement", Han tianxie smiles, and Tiangang quickly chase after each other. God rest indifferent smile, big sleeve a brush, also follow up. Huo Qilin glanced at the fragmented and devastated battlefield. His huge eyes were filled with deep grief and loss. The only relative died, it felt unprecedented loneliness, at the same time, it also some confusion and hesitation, the vast land, but it did not know where to go. Time like tide, years and months like songs, dozens of years fly, the emperor has long been its ownership, and now lost this belonging, this root, I would like to ask myself how to meet, the next fate. "I will avenge you. One day, the whole dragon god mountain will be buried with you!" After falling two big teardrops of bowl size, it resolutely turned around, stepped on the fire cloud, and flew toward Wu Tian et al. At this moment, Huo Qilin makes a terrible oath in his heart. He has a goal in his heart. He is not at a loss. He has to work hard and be strong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Shua! Wu Tian''s current speed, even if Murong Feichang and others are at the peak state, it is impossible to compare with him. What''s more, they are all seriously injured at the moment, and he will be in front of everyone in ten minutes. Without saying a word, Wu Tian''s big hand grabs at the void, and the invisible power turns into two giant palms. The bodies of Buddha and ye Luo suddenly float uncontrollably. While their faces change dramatically, they fly to the sky quickly. "Amitabha, Almighty benefactor, what do you mean..." Wu Tian points out that his finger power is fast and sharp. From the heart of Buddha''s eyebrows, he bursts through it, and his voice stops abruptly. He killed the Buddha with a wave. There was no emotion on Wu Tian''s face. It was like doing a trivial thing. Then he seized his mustard bag and took back the invisible power. The dead body fell to the ground with a bang, splashing endless dust! "Really killed!" Murong Feichang and other people''s pupils suddenly shrink. This person is really cruel. His companions who were fighting side by side before actually killed them mercilessly at the moment! Who is he? Is he really the reincarnation of Shura? How could it be so cold-blooded? At the same time, all the people on the scene began to be afraid and panicked. Wu Tian''s decisive and straightforward means, cold and merciless eyes, deeply shocked their minds! In particular, the leaves that were grasped by the invisible big hand, the body kept shaking, the face had become pig liver color, how ugly to look, how much fear in the heart. "If you die, only Li Erbai is left in Jianzong. However, I will let him go to the hell to reunite with you soon." Wu Tian''s face is expressionless. His eyes flash. Before the leaves fall open, he grabs his big hand. His body hanging in the void explodes on the spot, blood splashes all over the sky, and his broken viscera are scattered on the ground! In the blood mist, a blood stained mustard bag shoots in and falls into the hands of Wu Tian. Instead of looking at it, he throws it directly into his arms, and then stares at murongfei and Guiguzi. "If people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. I''m not a murderer, but I''m not a coward. If anyone dares to act against others and play tricks secretly to hurt me or my friends, no matter who he is, no matter how powerful the power behind him is, I will never let go of it." No day cold mouth, did not continue to the four hands, get out of the way, indicating that they leave. Thank you very much Murong Fei Chang smiles, bows to say thanks, takes the lead to leave. "No day, I''m very eager for your nine palace victory. Similarly, I believe that I have something you want, but I won''t play any tricks and look forward to a fair and aboveboard fight with you." Gou Yaolong is very calm, in the heart is playing the idea of the nine palace, after finishing, also does not wait for no day to respond, big sleeve a brush, stride away. "I don''t care what kind of tricks to play, because sooner or later you will die in my hands." Cang Zheng''s face was pale and his injury was very serious. He almost had no strength to walk, but his whole body showed a strong confidence. "I''m looking forward to it!" No day is indifferent. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Cang Zheng carries his tired body and follows Gou Yaolong away. "Jie Jie!" Guiguzi came forward and said with a smile: "Wu Tian, to be honest, you killed the Buddha. I''m very upset. Because he is going to die, he should die in our hands. However, you are not bad. You attach great importance to love and righteousness. You are more than 100 times better than those decent people. If we have a chance, we can cooperate. Of course, if we become opponents I am not afraid of you "In addition, I would like to tell you the bad news. He is not the only Buddha in gutuo temple. There is another more powerful one named Gu Tian. He is known as the Buddha demon king in Xihu island. He is so powerful that even I have to give up. I hope you can take care of yourself." Added a word, Guiguzi a wave, turned into a black fog, gradually disappeared in the sky. "Ancient heaven, Buddha demon king..." Wu Tian doesn''t have any emotional changes on his face, but he is quite surprised that there are even strong men like Gu Guizi in gutuo Temple who want to retreat from existence. How terrifying is the fighting power. This name is deeply remembered by Wu Tian. Some people are looking forward to meeting this person. He wants to see what is extraordinary about this person. He can be crowned with such a strange title - Buddha demon king! Until this time, Han Tian several people against the Tianwei, just arrived at Wu Tian side. Han Tian doubts: "why not kill all of them? It''s not your style to be soft hearted "The exit of the seventh floor to the outside world is not so easy to break through. Otherwise, there will not be only a few dozen or even a few people going out alive every time in the past," Wu Tian smiles. "Wutian is right. Murong Feichang and others have the fighting power of Saint son level, and they can help greatly when the time comes," Shenxi nodded. "Shenxi, you really make me more and more unable to understand", Wu Tian looked at the past, and his eyes twinkled, but he felt that Shenxi''s body was covered with a veil, which isolated his sight from the outside, which was particularly mysterious and ethereal."I''m not the same, I can''t see through you," God said with a smile. Seeing that they were talking, laughing and talking, Han Tian and Tian Gang''s eyes swept around them, full of doubt. Finally, Han Tian couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you two? Feel like a good friend? " Wu Tian didn''t answer. Instead, he stared at the God and said in a deep voice, "tell me, when the emperor died, was the master of the hall of Shura. Before his death, is that a trace of relief, that trace of relief, is it related to the master of the hall of Shura? " "What?" Smell speech, Han Tian and Tian Gang two people suddenly surprised, the face is full of suspicion. "Who is the cause of my uncle''s death? Make it clear! " Zhang Shi stepped forward and saw the opportunity to kill. He was staring at Shenxi and Wutian. At the same time, with a roar from Huo Qilin, the savage beast suddenly swings open and spreads in all directions. The terrible killing intention and flame rush to the sky and break through the clouds. Han''s eyes are silent for a long time, but I feel sad in my life. God breath light way: "you already thought of in the mind, why ask me! Some things are predestined, and no one can change them. ". "Boom This sentence of Shenxi was like a thunderbolt splitting into the boundless sea of knowledge, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then, in his face and eyes, endless anger and sadness emerged, and a torrent of evil spirit broke out "It turns out that the death of emperor Tian is really caused by me..." Imperceptibly, in the eyes of the sky, a few tears spilled over, sliding down the face, dripping on the ground. Before the death of emperor Tiantian, when Wu Tian caught the scream, he thought it was the voice of the master of the Shura hall. However, he did not have time to think about it. Just now, after careful consideration, a bold and terrible guess appeared in his mind. If this voice is really the temple master''s, then it means that the temple master has two yuan gods, one is destroyed by xiaowuhao, the other is hidden in the emperor''s celestial body. And the purpose is to prevent the failure of the snatch and leave the way behind. In short, after the failure of the yuan God to seize Wutian, there is another one. In the future, they can wait for the opportunity to seize it again. The emperor''s eyes before his death told him that this matter, obviously, he had known it for a long time. It was estimated that under the influence of the yuan God, the temple master, he did not dare to speak frankly to Wu Tian. Therefore, at the time of crisis, under the rules of the ruins, he chose to destroy himself in order to crush the yuan God by using the force of natural calamity. Thus, he himself got rid of the fate of being controlled, and wiped out the last trace of hidden danger for Wutian. Originally, all these were just conjectures, but after Shenxi said that, all the conjectures were true. He felt sad and indignant in the heart of heaven. His fists clenched, his nails broke open, and he went deep into the flesh and blood, dripping with blood. But as if he didn''t know the pain, his killing intention filled his whole soul. At the same time, he felt extremely remorse in his heart. He had been with the emperor for so many years, but he didn''t see any clue. If we pay more attention to the emperor''s day, if we tell him the existence of the star world and xiaowuhao as soon as possible, and tell him that he has the ability to erase the God of the temple master, then all this will not happen But there are not so many. If all these things happen, it becomes an indelible fact. "Great master, although you are the father of poetry, you have to pay for this matter!" Wu Tian naturally doubted the matter to the great master, because only he had contact with the original God of the temple master. "Wu Tian, what''s going on? You must say it quickly Han Tian asked, but Wu Tian stood there, as if he had not heard, and said nothing. "Shenxi, tell us quickly," Han Tian asked Shenxi. When Shenxi told the story of everything, Han Tian immediately couldn''t help laughing and angry: "the two gifted sons of heaven, who are even more outstanding than genius, have the heart to hurt. How ridiculous it is! Ha ha... " "Alas Tiangang sighed that the owner of the temple took away the house. Except for Wu Tian, he was the most clear person. Because he was the first one who wanted to take away the house. If it was not for the arrival of Wutian, his soul would have disappeared and replaced by the Lord! "Wutian, it''s not your fault. The death of my uncle is the crime of the great master and the animals in the dragon god mountain range. I swear that I will cut them all and bury them with my uncle!" Zhang Shi didn''t get angry, but his face was gloomy and terrible. He held his hands tightly and crackled. His strong murderous spirit rose from his body like a substance! "You don''t have to blame yourself. The emperor has never blamed you in his life. I can feel this. On the contrary, he regards you as one of the few friends in his life." Huo Qilin''s voice was extremely cold and full of killing intention, but the goal was not to have no heaven, but to be a legacy of the great master and the dragon god mountain range.Nevertheless, Wu Tian still can''t get rid of the self blame in his heart. His eyes are closed, and his tears flicker www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Friends died because of their own death, or one of the few friends in his life. Han Tian and others can understand Wu Tian''s mood at the moment, standing quietly aside without disturbing. Half an hour later, no genius managed to calm down. He opened his eyes and looked at God''s rest. He said hoarsely, "where did you learn this?" "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. If you really want to know, when you defeat me one day, I''ll tell you," he said with a faint smile, then arched his hands and turned into a streamer, which gradually disappeared in front of several people. After Shenxi left, Han Tianshen said in a deep voice: "no day, do you calm down?". Wu Tian nods slightly. "Well, now I ask you why you don''t even tell me why this kind of thing happened. You still regard me as a brother. If you don''t explain it to me clearly today, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Han Tian almost roared out this sentence. Wu Tian looked at him, and a warm feeling appeared in his heart, but he did not speak or explain. He looked up at the sky, and his eyes twinkled, as if he were looking at the false gods outside the sky. At the sight of Wu Tian''s attitude, Han Tian''s anger immediately rushed to his brain: "you..." "I''ll tell you." Tiangang reaches out to stop Han Tian and says what he knows in detail. Han Tian, Zhang Shi and Huo Qilin are there, silent and listening. Without the power of thunder and lightning, the sky is covered with dark clouds, the earth is dark, the heavy rain is still pouring down, the wind is howling, and the sky power is constantly rolling, which frightens all the spirits! Wu Tian can feel that when he used the power of the natural calamity to open up the heavenly and earthly veins, the spirits removed by the hypocrites were shrouded again, and they have not disappeared until now. They have been peeping at this place. When the sky opens, the feeling becomes clearer. Moreover, he also felt that the puppet gods only peeped at themselves, but no one knows why he did so. After a moment like this, the spirit that enveloped him finally dissipated like a tide. At this moment, the dark clouds on the sky gradually dissipated, and the earth was covered by darkness for most of the day, and finally a ray of light appeared. At the same time, the rainstorm disappears, the strong wind disperses gradually, the continuous sunlight penetrates the clouds, irradiates the earth, and the strong smell of blood, stench and smoke in the air quickly evaporates. "It turns out that you have experienced so many things in these years, but I don''t know that I have any right to blame you for being alone and happy," Han Tian muttered. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, shakes his head and sighs: "I thought it was over, so I planned not to tell you, but I didn''t expect that the matter was not over. At last, I was told by you. What a coincidence!" Now, Han Tiandao, as long as I support you. "Ha ha, the emperor can''t die in vain, the dragon god mountain will be destroyed, and those who are related to it will have to pay the corresponding price", Wu Tian smiles, but it is like a demon''s smile, which makes people tremble. "I''ll help you," Zhang Xi was the first to stand up. "Brother of life, this handsome boy naturally needless to say", Han tianxie smile. "Can I be less?" Sky Gang sprinkles ran a smile. "You don''t need to say that my emperor will also destroy the dragon god mountain range," Huo Qilin echoed in a murderous tone. All of a sudden, Tiangang''s remaining light swept over a place, and his face was suddenly stunned. Then, as if he saw something incredible, he rubbed his eyes with incredible effort. When he fixed his eyes and looked again, he immediately exclaimed, "look, is that emperor heaven?" Smell speech, no day a few people a surprise, with the view and go, when see the situation there, several people are a change in face, but are full of surprise and joy! In the lake park in the distance, a red figure lies flat in the water, with a broken sword behind it, with a faint light, holding it up and floating slowly. This person is not emperor heaven, and who is it? "Roar!" Huoqilin roared and turned into a flash of fire and flew away eagerly and quickly. At the same time, no day, a few people flapping their bare wings and storming away! The light of the broken sword was very weak, dark and bright. When wudian several people arrived and took the emperor Tian''s body, the light from the broken sword completely disappeared and became simple and unadorned. Wu Tian held him in his hand. However, when several people saw the emperor''s situation, just like a basin of cold water pouring down, the surprise in their hearts immediately disappeared and was replaced by full of sadness. However, the emperor''s face was white and his breath was completely gone, and he could not feel any vitality from him. Obviously, he had really passed away, leaving only a lifeless, soulless body! "Uncle..." Zhang Shi grabs emperor Tian''s pale hand and calls out with tears and sadness on his face. Especially when he saw the terrible wound on the whole body of emperor Tian, almost half of his body''s flesh and blood disappeared. The dense white bones showed up, and several people''s eyes began to get wet, and a burst of anger that was enough to burn the sky broke out!"False gods! If I don''t get revenge, I will never be a man! " Wu Tian seizes the broken sword. The sharp edge of the sword goes deep into his big hand. The red blood falls into the lake like a column of water, making a loud sound. "There is no heaven. The emperor has taken it away. In any case, I will revive him!" The fire Qilin transmits the sound, and then a roar, with emperor Tian''s body, turns into a fire light, and quickly disappears in the sky. The speed is so fast that even Wutian and others want to stop it. Zhang Shi wanted to catch up with him, but Wu Tian stopped him. He shook his head and said, "huoqilin is a relic of ancient times. Maybe there is some way to revive the emperor. Let them go!" Hearing this, Zhang Shi is silent. Han Tian and Tian Gang are also silent. The only way to leave emperor Tian is to bury him and let Huo Qilin take away. There may be a glimmer of hope. Although they all know that this hope is very slim, it still permeates the heart. Wu Tian asked, "Zhang Shi, what are your plans?" "I''ll go with you. No matter whether my uncle is alive or dead in the end, all the people who should be killed must be killed!" Zhang Shi''s face was gloomy, and his anger was high in the sky. "Wu Tian, how do you know that emperor Tian is Zhang Shi''s uncle?" Han Tian frowned, from the beginning to now, this doubt has been filled in the heart, but before all have to face endless fighting, no time to ask. Tian Gang and Zhang Shi also looked over and were full of doubts. "It''s a long story, and it''s very complicated. We''d better meet Ye Tian." Wu Tian shook his head, looked at Zhang Shi and said, "I forgot to tell you, yetian is also your uncle. He and Emperor Tian are biological brothers.". "Really?" Zhang Shi was surprised. Wu Tian nodded: "nature is true, Han Tian and Tian Gang both know.". Zhang Shi looks at Han Tian and Tian Gang and nods with a smile on their faces. Until this moment, a smile appears on his face, which is full of joy. "Go, let''s go and meet Ye Tian''s uncle." Zhang Shi was impatient and urged Wu Tian''s three people to set out quickly. "Wait, there is still something not found", a faint smile, Wu Tian Dong a jump into the lake, splashing Zhang high water waves. This scene, let Han Tian three people are confused, waiting for Wutian to appear again, saw dozens of pieces in his hand, the three finally realized that he was looking for other pieces of God. Wu Tian looks at ten pieces of large and small pieces on his hands, and can''t help but hurt his spirit. Although the chopping God is incomplete, he feels that it is very suitable to use, but he does not want to just snatch it from Zhao Qing''s hand, and he is blown into pieces by the rules of the relics. "Xiaowuhao, I''ll deal with it for you." with a wave of Wutian''s hand, dozens of pieces of debris entered the astral realm and were handed over to xiaowuhao directly. "Shit, you really use me as a coolie. These broken bird gloves have not been repaired, and now a pile of scrap iron has been thrown. I tell you, don''t push your luck!" Immediately, the small Wu Hao discontented and angry roar, exploded in Wu Tian''s mind. Wu Tian slightly shakes his head and doesn''t pay attention to it. He looks at Han Tian and tries to ask, "why don''t we clean up the battlefield?" "Hey! Good idea Han Tian''s three eyes lit up, not only did not object, but quickly spread, began to look for mustard bags everywhere, making the dead rich. And, those slightly complete remains of the dead, also did not let go, all into a few people''s Mustard bag. "Damn it, it''s a big loss this time". Looking at the behavior of Wu Tian''s four people, the little guy who is far away from ten thousand li is very anxious. Thousands of people died in this battle. All the wealth is an astronomical figure, not to mention the 500 or 600 dead bodies left behind. Even if half of them were smashed, there are still 2300 intact! How much essence does it have to sell if it is auctioned out? "The essence of a million? No, definitely more than 10 million? Or more than that, 100 million? All together, it''s worth 100 million! " The little guy keeps counting the wealth left by the battle with his paws. The more he calculates, the brighter his eyes will be, and the more crazed he will be. When he works out the final result, his heart will hit the wall. "You hate me!" The little guy raised his head and asked the sky, how could he be confused and make such a mistake! "Little thing, now you know you regret it. If you had listened to me, you would not have to stare at me now." Poetry makes fun of. Even Xiao Yi''s double pupil, also with some joking look, seems to be gloating. "Go, go, frog where regret, don''t say this dead money, even if the world''s wealth in front of frog, frog will not go to look at it." The little guy said that he was awe inspiring, and he also turned his head to look away from him, showing his disdain. However, the saliva of Wu Tian and others remained on him all the time. The saliva in the corners of his mouth was never broken and could not be wiped clean. After searching for an hour, the four men finally cleaned up the battlefield. But the little guy was tortured for an hour. After Wu Tian and others finished work, it said faintly: "let''s go!"Then, without waiting for poetry, he turned and left, but he was trying to figure out how to get these wealth from Wu Tian few people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 The mustard bags in the hands of several people were as many as 50, and they were full of them. Even Wu Tian could not help nodding his head to express his great satisfaction. Swish a few sound, four people soared to the sky, soon disappeared in the sky. However, the four did not immediately go to meet yetian and others. Instead, they found a hidden place to recuperate and, by the way, thoroughly cleaned up the property in the mustard bag. Ten days later, in a cave, Wu Tian''s four people opened their eyes one after another. They were all in a state of peak with their breath full of breath. Tiangang looked at his own situation and said: "after this war, my realm has obviously improved. I expect that it will not be long before I can break through to the full period.". Zhang Shi nodded: "yes, although all of us in this war are dying, their mood and cultivation have been improved qualitatively, and the strength of those who survive in this war will be greatly improved.". "Hey hey, everyone quickly clean up the mustard bag, this time we can make a big fortune," Han tianxie laughs repeatedly. As soon as he wakes up, he does not forget to make a fortune. Smell speech, several people immediately take out mustard bag, begin to clean up quickly. One by one mustard bags were opened, all kinds of rare treasures were constantly emerging, and the plants were full of spirit and brilliance. The essence and essence of each piece are crystal clear and glittering. Each piece of spirit soldiers and King''s magic weapons, blooming with hazy luster, powerful momentum, amazing edge, instantly filled the whole cave Sonorous! In the mustard bag in Han Tian''s hand, a jade hairpin falls out and floats in the void. It can be five inches long. The whole body is as red as fire. It is as if it was cast by magma. It is surrounded by hot fire, like fire spirit beating. It is extraordinary! "This is the emperor''s soldier..." Han Tian exclaimed in surprise, but his voice had not yet dropped, and another hum came out. In the mustard bag in Tiangang''s hand, a purple gold Arm Armor is swept out. It''s brilliant and has a very hard texture. It''s also suspended in the air. The breath of terror spreads, which frightens people''s mind! "Another imperial soldier!" This time, the four people stayed, shocked, their hearts are mixed with joy, even if there is no day is also happy. Shua! Suddenly, the mustard bag in Zhang Shi''s hand is also a divine light. This is a jade bead. The whole body is crystal clear and bright. It is flawless and spotless. It is only the size of a finger. However, the released breath is extremely human! "Three imperial soldiers..." At this moment, Han Tian several people are filled with endless joy. Every piece of emperor''s soldiers is the treasure of Zhenzong. On weekdays, there is almost no chance to have a glimpse of the real face. But now they are placed in front of us, or three of them! Comparatively speaking, Wu Tian is more calm. He looks at the three imperial soldiers one by one, stops on the shining jade beads, and looks at the three Han Tians. When he sees their funny expressions, he can''t help but smile. The three men were staring at the three imperial soldiers suspended in the air. Their saliva flowed like they were possessed by a little guy. The essence of their eyes twinkled. All the people there were salivating, and even their eyes were falling out. They all wanted to get into the bag immediately. Wu Tian sighs that in the face of the three imperial soldiers, no one can resist the temptation. Even if he is himself, he has the idea of taking possession of himself. After pondering for a long time, Wu Tian announced: "three imperial soldiers, the jade hairpin is for Han Tian, and the purple gold Arm Armor is for Tiangang. As for the jade beads, I will keep this imperial soldier first, and if necessary, return it to the people of the Jade Maiden sect.". Three imperial soldiers appeared in the war ten days ago. The original owner of the jade hairpin was Nian Qiannian. The original owner of the purple gold arm armor was Luoyan''s, and the original owner of the jade bead was Qu Lulu''s. The jade hairpin and the purple gold Arm Armor will not be returned to heaven, because the disciples of qingzong and xuzong who entered the ruins have basically been destroyed, and almost all of them died under his hands. Such a deep blood feud, after the ruins, the high-level of qingzong and xuzong will surely settle accounts with him. In this case, he will not be stupid enough to return the emperor''s soldiers, and then the two high-level officials will pursue and kill themselves all over the world. As for the jade beads of the emperor''s army of the Jade Maiden sect, although this clan and the hall of Shura are antagonistic in qinglongzhou, they are allies in the ruins. Xiao qianshuang will only have the chance to control her soul. When hearing Wu Tian''s words, Han Tian and Tian Gang are almost excited to jump up, and can''t wait to grab it, while Tiangang''s hand is collected on the way. He looked at Wutian and hesitated. At last, he gritted his teeth and shook his head: "ten days ago, if you hadn''t done it at the critical moment, we might have been buried in the belly of the seed. You killed the two girls of the fallen geese. I can''t take the imperial soldiers.". Wu Tian smiles: "you follow me, it''s good to have you. If you really can''t get over it in your heart, you can do it for me in the future. That''s enough.". "This..." Now, Tiangang really doesn''t know how to do it. Who doesn''t want it? He has one, which is almost invincible in the same realm. However, Wutian is his master. He doesn''t dare to covet it."Haha! Tiangang, we are all our own people, so don''t be polite to him. As the saying goes, don''t give up for nothing, don''t eat for nothing. If you continue to hesitate, the handsome boy will be impolite, "said Han Tian. "Who said I don''t want it." Seeing this, Tiangang was in a hurry. He grabbed the armor and held it in his arms. He looked at Han Tian with caution. That means, this is mine. Don''t even think about it. "Ha ha, that''s right. Don''t be polite to us. If you need anything in the future, just open your mouth." Han Tian laughed and was very happy. Wu Tian also nods with a smile. Staring at them, Tiangang was really moved. His body and mind were bathed in the warm current. Before that, although he was respectful on the surface, he still had some hatred in his heart. After all, his life was controlled by others, and everyone would be uncomfortable. But at the moment, his heart that bit of hate, instant annihilation, but feel with this person is worth. Thank you very much Tiangang solemnly arched his hand. "Can''t recognize the Lord?" Han Tian bit his finger with joy, and a drop of blood fell on the hairpin. However, after waiting for half a sound, he did not see any penetration. His joy gradually dissipated, and his eyebrows tightened. "I know why," Tiangang said, "the real masters of these two imperial soldiers should be the masters of qingzong and xuzong. There must be a trace of their soul imprint. If we don''t eliminate this imprint, we will not be able to recognize the LORD with blood and take it as our own.". "Give it to me," Wu Tian faintly smiles and reaches out his hand. Two people a Leng, but also in accordance with the words, the jade hairpin and purple gold Arm Armor on Wu Tian''s hand. Suddenly, under the suspicious eyes of the two men and Zhang Shi, the two imperial soldiers suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and reappeared in less than a moment. "Now try it." Smell speech, two people with suspicious eyes, while looking at the sky, while taking the emperor''s soldiers, a drop of blood drops up, almost in an instant, two drops of red blood into the emperor''s soldiers, a feeling of harmony, quickly into the hearts of the two people. "It''s done!" They were overjoyed, but at the same time, they were puzzled. What did Wutian do? They could even erase the brand of the soul of the strong in the period of God change? A flash of light, a lovely and horrible small figure, quickly appeared in the mind, Tiangang pupil shrink, immediately understand. "Wutian, what''s going on?" Han Tian asked suspiciously. Wu Tian looked at Zhang Shi, pondered a little, and said frankly: "Zhang Shi, you and I have not known each other for a long time. Besides, you assassinated us at the time of the great Confucian Dynasty. Therefore, even if you are emperor Tian''s nephew, I can''t trust you.". Speaking of this, Zhang Shi didn''t understand the reason, but he was not angry. With a smile, he got up and strode out of the cave. After Zhang Shi left, Wu Tian''s hand waved, the three disappeared immediately, and the next moment they appeared in the star world. When he saw this strange space and heard Wu Tian''s explanation, Han Tian was completely stunned. He was the same as when yetian came to the star world for the first time. It took a long time for him to wake up from the state of shock. He immediately became angry and roared. "You son of a bitch, I finally understand why the little guy often says you are a tough guy. Now it seems that he is right. No, you are heartless. If you don''t tell me about the event of being robbed, I''ll bear it if you don''t tell me about the resurrection of elder martial sister. But you should never have concealed the star world, let alone take so many spiritual pulse as your own. If you don''t tell me a little bit today, we''ll break up. " Tiangang was in a daze and had no black face. He thought he was really angry. He wanted to take a share of the whole day because he was playing the spirit pulse. "Hey, little Han Tian, when we meet for the first time, I''ll give you a big gift." At this time, Xiao Wuhao appeared. He was not as generous and generous as he had been in the face of yetian last time. With a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of elements came from afar. They were colorful and brilliant, and they were all piled up beside Han Tian. "Are you the little Wu Hao in Wu Tian''s mouth? Hehe, you are really a good brother. Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you! Since he is a good brother, the handsome man is not polite. "Han Tian laughs repeatedly, and he has never been polite. With a wave of his hand, he puts thousands of elements into the mustard bag. "Little Han Tian, although you didn''t know the existence of God before, I knew you for a long time. Your personality and conduct are very suitable for me. Why don''t we become brothers of the opposite sex? In the future, our three brothers will travel all over the world and sweep away the treasures of the whole universe. What do you think?" "Three brothers?" "I forgot to tell you that I and the frog have already made a vow. I will be the eldest, and he will be the second. If you want to join, you will be the third. After that, we will be called the three mixed demons. We will sit on the endless treasure, search all the imperial soldiers and holy soldiers, and let all the creatures in the world tremble under our feet..." Xiaowuhao said that the more energetic, saliva splashed, completely did not notice the side of Wu Tian, complexion has already been a pitch black, blue veins jump more than."OK, handsome Ben agrees. Come on, we''ll make a vow now..." "I''m not naive to bow to your mother." Wu Tian can even say rude words. I can see how angry he is in his heart. With a big wave of his hand, he directly left the star world with two people. After a farce, Wu Tian calls Zhang Shi in and begins to count other treasures and share the stolen goods. The results quickly showed that, in addition to the countless essence elements, there were 20 million essences, tens of thousands of miraculous herbs, and 350 dead bodies. The rest, such as spirit soldiers, were not mentioned. In any case, the total value of the three pieces of imperial soldiers is not the essence of measurement. As a result, Tiangang only needed one million quintessence of the treasure, and he didn''t want anything else. So did Han Tian, who only got five million essence. As for Zhang Shi, he didn''t intend to ask for it. After all, he didn''t give much strength in this battle. However, Wu Tian forced him to give him a million quintessence, and he was not easy to refuse and gladly accept. And the rest, all into the no sky mustard bag. "It''s over here. It''s time to meet a new round of challenges. Let''s go!" No words from heaven, the four people''s light wings emerged, rose from the sky, turned into Taoist streamers, and quickly disappeared in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Wu Tian''s four men started to speed up and arrived at the fifth floor in only two days. When I heard that Wu Tian was going to pick up his disciples, Zhang Shi was the exception. Han Tian and Tian Gang were both very surprised. After a long time, they actually had another disciple. At the same time, they all have some expectations. Wu Tian is so abnormal that he can be taken as a disciple. There is something extraordinary about him. Within half a day, the four men descended over the Nanshan tribe without deliberately releasing their momentum. The only natural breath immediately alerted the two strongest people in the tribe. Shua!! Luo Chengyou and Luo Ou quickly rush into the sky. When they see the no sky at the head, their faces immediately show surprise. However, when they look at Han Tiansan, their pupils shrink immediately. The two men are accomplished. Naturally, we can see at a glance that the accomplishments of these three people are lower than their own. However, they feel an unprecedented sense of crisis, and even do not doubt that if they are one-on-one, the other will definitely have overwhelming combat power! Luo Chengyou and Luo Ou look at each other, from each other''s eyes, you can see the strong shock, this is the companion of heaven? Is this the genius of the ancestral land? As expected, it is extraordinary. It is not comparable to the human race of the seven fold heaven. "Wudian brother, I left without saying goodbye last time. I thought I would never meet you again. I must stay here for a few more days to let me do my best to treat my younger brother and these brothers." Luo Chengyou''s face is full of smiles, and his tone is full of acceptance. "No, we still have something important to do," Wu Tian shook his head and said faintly. Luo Chengyou is stunned when he hears this. His eyes twinkle. He bows his head and gives orders to Luo. The latter looks at Wu Tian several people and turns around to dive down, as if to inform Luo Qiang. "Brother Wu Tian, I know you have something important to do. I dare not ask you to stay, but since you are here, you must have a cup of tea before you leave." Wu Tian faintly smiles, but also nods. Seeing this, Luo Chengyou was overjoyed and quickly turned to lead the way into the hall. In front of him, he knelt down in front of him. "Get up!" Wu Tian waves his hand, an invisible force gushes out, and immediately helps Luo Qiang up. "Master, I thought you left alone and didn''t want me." Luo Qiang began to have red eyes. This wait for nearly a month, but he was very anxious. "Some things to deal with," Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Wu Tian, is this your disciple?" Han Tian gets up and turns around Luo Qiang. He looks at the boy carefully and releases a wisp of prestige. After a moment, he nods slightly. This son''s temperament is not bad. Under his own pressure, he has no fear. "Boy, call uncle quickly, and uncle will give you a big gift." Han tianbang, sitting on the seat, with his legs up and his rope shaking, looks like an elder, leaving the world speechless. Luo Qiang was stunned and looked helplessly at his master. Wu Tian had no choice but to smile, nodded and introduced them one by one. After getting the master''s instruction, Luo Qiang quickly bowed his hand and said, "meet uncle Han, martial uncle Tiangang, and master Zhang kill.". "Ha ha, yes, you are a disciple without heaven, and you are also my disciple. Naturally, this gift should not be too bad." Han Tian''s evil spirit was awe inspiring. After thinking about it, he waved his hand and threw it directly. He said in a profound way: "this is just a meeting gift given to you by martial uncle. In the future, if you behave better, you will benefit greatly." Luo Qiang looked curiously. After all, he rarely saw spirit soldiers, let alone the king''s magic weapons. However, Luo Chengyou and Luo Chengyou are different. As soon as the broad sword appears, their pupils shrink. Based on their knowledge, it can be seen at a glance that this broad sword is a magic weapon of the king. In fact, there is a king''s magic weapon in Nanshan tribe, which should not have been so disrespectful, but only in Han Tian''s words, this is just a meeting ceremony. A meeting gift is a king''s weapon. I''m afraid no tribe can be so rich in the whole seven fold sky. For Han Tian, it''s totally indifferent attitude. With the emperor''s soldiers, the king''s magic weapons naturally look down upon. Instead of rusting in mustard bags, it''s better to give them to those in need. As for the origin of broadsword, it''s natural that he robbed his family and robbed him. With his strength, after staying in the ruins for such a long time, you can get some of them! "Wu Tian and I are the same family and friends. It''s true that you call me martial uncle. I also give you a meeting gift. I hope you don''t dislike it." Tiangang said that he was very modest, but his deeds were frightening. The essence of a million yuan flew out of the mustard bag and piled on the ground like a hill. The rich essence was like a tide, which instantly filled the hall. "Thank you, martial uncle Tiangang." Luo Qiang bowed his hand and said thanks. His heart had already blossomed. Master''s friends are really generous! "I''m not a few years older than my age. Don''t call me elder brother Zhang Shi directly." Zhang Shi smiles, pats the mustard bag, a whole body dark long gun appears: "this is the big brother gives you the meeting gift."."Thank you for killing brother Zhang." "Hee hee, pervert Master, I''d like to see you in colorful clothes At this time, I almost came in with a little colorful dress, which made me laugh a little bit less. I was so naughty when I came in. "Some friends of my predecessors, where is my gift?" Luo Caiyi does not wait for Wu Tian''s response. He turns his head directly and reaches out his small hand to Han Tian''s three people, revealing two small tiger teeth and a playful smile on his small face. As a result, the three people bled again, and one of them gave 500000 yuan, but they didn''t care at all, because there was a rich man beside him. If he didn''t, he would ask him for it. What was he afraid of! After chatting for a while, Wu Tian got up to say goodbye. It''s hard to let go, and it''s hard to leave. It''s hard to leave. It''s inevitable that Luo Caiyi, who grew up with her brother, has tears in her eyes. She even cried and made a lot of noise. She held Luo Qiang''s arm and would not let go. "Little sister, you can rest assured that my brother will come to pick you up in the future," Luo Qiang promised. "Johnny, come with me." Luo Chengyou calls Luo Qiang into the back hall, and soon appears again. After saying goodbye, the five people rush to the seventh floor at a high speed. "No way, Luo Qiang can''t fly. At this speed, how long does it take to get together with night sky?" after half an hour''s gallop, Han Tian couldn''t help frowning. "Murong Feichang and others must have met with the disciples, and the news that Wu Tian killed Ye Luo will surely spread out. It is estimated that Jianzong and gutuo temple will attack the people of the Shura alliance," Tiangang worried. Luo Qiang apologized: "master, uncle Han Tianshi, martial uncle Tiangang, elder brother Zhang, I''m sorry, I''m dragging you down.". Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle. Han Tian and Tian Gang are quite right. Li Er Bai is extremely treacherous. There is also a devil Buddha king who is afraid of the ghosts of the valley. If you really attack the people of the Shura alliance, even if there are Li Tian, yetian, Xiao qianshuang and Meng Xuan, it will be a disaster. After pondering a little, Wu Tian took off the Fengshen boots and told Luo Qiang to put them on and tell him how to use them. And Luo Qiang also lived up to expectations, and soon mastered the knack of flying. After that, the five men rose to the sky, did not dare to stop at all, and shot to the gate. In this way, every day several people keep on going, after two days, finally entered the sixth floor of the portal, less than a moment, they entered the seventh floor. When you walk out of the seventh floor portal and see the scene around, few people are stunned because it is so beautiful. Wild flowers are blooming everywhere, colorful, gorgeous and colorful, fragrant and refreshing. A piece of white clouds, diffuse between heaven and earth, if a head of auspicious beast facing the sun, leisurely and comfortable. A small evergreen tree, thick but arm, in the clouds, with the breeze swaying, showing a graceful. Here is like a dreamland, birds and animals meet people not surprised, beautiful and peaceful, people can not help but sink and nostalgia. "These white fogs are all condensed by the energy of light elements!" Tiangang exclaimed. "According to the coordinates, the exit to the outside world is above the magic tower in the center." Wu Tian looks at the distance, and his brow is getting deeper and deeper. Since he entered the seventh floor, he has a bad feeling in his heart. "It''s not too late. Let''s go!" The five set off again. However, the seventh floor space was countless times larger than several people imagined. It took them two months to see a huge outline in their sight. All the way, the servants came, and Wu Tian''s four people were better. Luo Qiang, a newly born rookie, was really tired, but he did not dare to say that he could only bite his teeth and follow several people''s buttocks. After two months of driving, Wu Tian also has a general understanding of the seventh floor. There are almost no mountains in this world. It is a plain. There are wild flowers everywhere. The trees are no bigger than the arms. Moreover, there are a lot of people living here. After two months of galloping, a few people have seen no less than 100000 tribes, with a population of tens of millions. However, most of the people living here are ordinary people. According to Wu Tian''s attention and observation all the way, people with bright spirit can be counted with one hand. In such an environment, light spirit bodies are so rare, which shows how rare this kind of body is. There are also a number of other spiritual beings who all give up their practice and live an ordinary life in this beautiful and peaceful paradise. In between, the huge outline is located on the balance line of the sky, which seems a little confusing. The invisible and majestic air slowly pours on, and the five people who are as far away as 100000 Li can feel a kind of ancient and mysterious atmosphere. "There is the magic tower. If we work harder, we should be able to arrive in half a day." Wu Tianyu''s Qi was slightly heavy, because the closer he was to the pagoda, the more restless he felt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Because Wu Tian knows that when this kind of mood appears, bad things will happen. Suddenly, Luo Qiang pointed in front of him and said, "master, look, someone is coming over there.". Smell speech, a few days look away, and then see a thousand miles away, there is a middle-aged man with blood all over his body. Running is more like running than running, because on this man''s face, all that heaven sees is fear and panic. "He is Rong Xun, the second leader of the Han Bing tribe." Han Tian''s face sank: "the people of the Han Bing tribe should have gone to the magic tower with yetian and others, but Rong Xun was seriously injured and fled. Something must have happened.". Wu Tian, Tian Gang and Han Tian look at each other, their faces are gloomy like water. A terrible idea appears in my mind. Is it true that the Shura alliance has encountered an accident? "Go, go over and have a look." Wu Tian waves his hand and dive down from the sky with Han Tian. After a while, they fall in front of Rong Xun. Seeing the five people suddenly appeared, Rong Xun, like a frightened rabbit, suddenly stopped running. Then he retreated to ten Zhangs away at a fast speed, and then stopped to look at several people. As soon as he saw Han Tian with his colorful long hair floating, Rong Xun ran forward as if he had seen the Savior. He knelt on the ground like he lost his strength. Dou Da''s tears burst into his eyes and his voice was almost hoarse: "young Lord, they They are all dead Hearing this, Wu Tian several people''s hearts thump a bit, that bad premonition, like a wave swept through the heart, Han Tian hurriedly said: "you say clearly, everyone is dead?" "Except for a few dozens of people such as yetian, the Shura alliance has been attacked by poison!" In the face of bloodcurdling, the face of Xunzi was trembling with horror. Hearing this, Wu Tian''s three bodies were trembling, a strong enough to tear the sky and the earth. They suddenly broke out and scared the surrounding birds and animals to flee. Wu Tian turned his hand, took out a bottle of monkey wine and threw it in the past: "drink it, and explain it to me on the way.". Until now, Rong Xun noticed the four Wu Tian people except Han Tian. When he felt the terrible murderous spirit, his heart suddenly cooled and his neck shrank, full of fear. Especially when you see the sky full of white hair, a sensational seven days name, suddenly came to mind. "You are the great thief of the spirit vessel - Wu Tian!" Han Tianmei frowned and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about your surprise. Take the monkey wine and tell us clearly what happened.". Hearing that, Rong Xun''s face immediately began to be cloudy and sunny, even the world-famous monkey wine in his hand had been forgotten. "Hurry up!" Tiangang urged. "Little Lord, childe Tiangang, it''s not that my subordinates don''t want to go, but they don''t dare to go. I also advise some young masters not to act rashly for the time being, because the existence of the alliance of encircling and killing the Shura is too strong and terrible. Before leaving, it has become a hell on earth." "No, I''ll kill you now!" Wu Tian''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were shining with sharp light. His invisible momentum was like the fierce impact of several towering mountains. Rong Xun was so excited that his whole body was suddenly dripping with cold sweat and soaked his clothes. When his face changed, Rong Xun bit his teeth, got up suddenly, raised his head, drank the whole bottle of monkey wine in one breath, and then nodded: "OK, I will accompany you." Swish a few sound, a few people rush to the sky, toward the direction of the magic tower quickly swept. "Little Lord, childe Wu Tian, you don''t know. When we arrived at the magic tower, we were still in peace, but soon after, Li Er Bai of Jianzong suddenly got into trouble and killed all the people of Jianzong, qingzong and xuzong. We didn''t expect that they would be killed suddenly. They were killed unprepared. However, in a few minutes, there were more than a thousand casualties in the Shura alliance. Fortunately, several leaders such as yetian and Miss Xiao qianshuang responded in time, and then organized everyone to resist the strong enemy. " On the way, Rong Xun kept telling the story of the matter. After hearing this, Wu Tian was furious, and the opportunity to kill him soared to the sky. He immediately frowned and said, "are not the people of sword clan, qingzong and xuzong not killed? As for the son and daughter, it seems that only Li Er Bai is left. How can he be the opponent of yetian and others by himself? Besides, the Shura alliance is not only composed of dozens of people. When will there be thousands of people? " "Childe Wu Tian doesn''t know about it. There are many ancestors of tribes in the ruins. They are disciples of the three schools, such as the Shura hall, just like the Han Bing tribe. All of us from these tribes are looking forward to returning to our ancestral land all the time. Now that you show up, we will not miss it. Even if we know that it is very dangerous, many people are willing to take a chance. Therefore, when we get to the magic tower, there are no less than 2000 people in the Shura alliance, and the same is true for the sword clan and other three major gates. Moreover, there are more people than the Shura League in terms of number, but a discerning person can see that the three major gates are not like the Shura alliance, they are really taking everyone out, but using them as cannon fodder. However, many people are willing to be reduced to cannon fodder just to return to the ancestral land they dream of going to. "Rong Xun explained that there was more melancholy and loss in the look of fright. "I see!" Wu Tian nodded and his eyes were cold. No matter who dared to hurt yetian, he would not let it go, because it was a promise to the emperor and the only way to make up for the debt to the emperor. Han Tian frowned and said: "even if these people join in, they can''t be the opponents of the Shura alliance. After all, yetian, Mengxuan, Xiao qianshuang and Li Tian are the strong ones at the saint son level. In terms of the peak combat power, we are absolutely overwhelming!" "Little Lord, you are right. Several leaders such as yetian are very powerful. They led us to kill all directions and soon stabilized the situation. Seeing that the balance of victory was constantly falling towards us, a fierce beast in the transformation period broke through the sky and killed dozens of us with a roar. Even the little love, Jingjing and coco of the Ten Heroes of Shura were not spared. I''m afraid It''s terrible, and this fierce beast... " Speaking of this, Rong Xun looked at Wutian and swallowed: "this fierce beast is the existence of guarding the light element spirit pulse, and the purpose of coming is to find the childe Wu Tian.". "Go on!" Wu Tian''s face was as heavy as water, and his tone was as cold as the cold current in the ice cave for ten thousand years, which made Rong Xun''s body and mind cold. "After the fierce beast joined us, we were killed and retreated, and we were killed and injured countless times. At the critical moment, tunyuan frog appeared and shook the fierce beast with one person''s power, and finally restrained it. But the good time is not long, a group of blood eating insects appear again, the terrible lethality is more terrible than the fierce beast. In the end, knowing that we were invincible, ye Tian and other leaders asked us to flee first, while they stayed in the battlefield Rong Xun''s eyes were deeply moved. If Li Erbai, who was a Jianzong, would be the first one to run, he would not let himself die in order to protect others. Wu Tian said darkly, "did the four fire Jiaos and the wild fire cattle participate in it?". "No When he arrived at the fire tower, he shook his head and started to fight back. "Also use to say, must be in revenge on me", Wu Tian smile, this kind of smile, only when someone and something, born the heart of death, will appear. No day robbed their plasma, the insect king asked him to settle accounts with him, he could understand, but it should not have killed the people of the Shura alliance. "At our current speed, even if we try our best to make our way, it will take four hours. Four hours is enough to change a lot. By then, the night sky and others say that it may be all gone," Tiangang worried. Wu Tian''s eyebrows are tight. You can''t keep hiding at this time. You must use the star world and let xiaowuhao help you. He cried with his heart for a long time, and then Xiao Wuhao''s voice came out: "xiaowutian, don''t say that I don''t help you. You know, after stealing several spiritual veins, the original power of the star world has been almost consumed. If you continue to help you, it will really make the star world collapse. By then, not only the original master will be destroyed, but you will also die, so this matter can only depend on yourself.". Smell speech, Wu Tian also can''t blame small Wu Hao, after all, this is a fact. "Go down!" After meditating a little, he gave an order, led several people to the ground, and immediately said, "Luo Qiang, give me the Fengshen boots. Tiangang, Wutian, you also give me the Canglong arm and the broken heaven hairpin.". After Tiangang and Han Tian got the purple gold Arm Armor and the jade hairpin, they both took a famous name, Canglong arm and broken heaven hairpin! After listening, they understood the meaning of Wutian. Without hesitation, they took out their respective imperial soldiers and put them in the hands of Wu Tian. "Master, you can also take the huoliedao. I hope it can help you." Luo Qiang was very interested. Knowing that the master must have been in danger this time, he took out his treasure, huoliedao, and gave it to Wutian together with Aegis boots. Wu Tian didn''t refuse. He put the three imperial soldiers into the mustard bag and quickly put on the wind god boots. The wind force was blowing, and the fire wings were flapping. The speed increased several times at a time, just like an aurora, and quickly disappeared in the sight of several people. "Rong Xun, you protect Luo Qiang, follow me slowly, I and Tiangang Zhang kill one step first", explain, Han Tian three people quickly break away. With the blessing of Fengshen boots, Wutian''s speed is extremely fast. It took more than four hours to arrive, but now it only takes one hour to reach the magic tower. However, when you see the scene below, even the calm and calm Wutian can not help but emerge a touch of shock. Below, on the earth within a thousand li radius, there are many big pits and small pits with countless deep and shallow cracks. A dead body with no breath is lying on it. The number of corpses and broken arms is even more numerous. The dark red blood flows like a river in the ditch. The disgusting smell pervades the whole world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 In the middle of the earth, a huge stone tower stands tall and dark. It seems that after thousands of years, the ancient and mysterious atmosphere is rolling. This is the magic tower, the gateway to the reincarnation continent! But at the moment, Wu Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to this, and his eyes are on the battlefield around the magic tower. Within a radius of 50000 Li, there are killing everywhere. The power of the elements is very thin. The power of the divine weapons is rolling in all directions. The sound of screams, howls, shouts, and roars is like the tide. The level of the battle was as fierce as that of the fourteen great sons of heaven, who fought with the great Confucian emperor and the Dragon God mountains on the first floor. Ye Tian and Li Tian work together to cover up the light of the heaven and earth. The power of night sky and Li Tian cover all sides, and fight with Li Er Bai crazily. However, they were very embarrassed. They were bleeding and falling from their clothes. Li Er Bai, on the other hand, was much more relaxed than the two men. His face did not change. There was a sneer and a sneer at the corners of his mouth, as if he were laughing at their unbearable situation. "It turns out that the emperor''s soldiers are in your hands." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. When he looked at Ye Luo''s Mustard bag, he was puzzled. How could there be no emperor''s soldier? It was always on Li Er Bai''s body. Li Er Bai has the emperor''s soldiers in his hand, and the night and the sky are naturally defeated. It''s very good to be able to persist until now. Meng Xuan and Xiao qianshuang, two women, have changed their usual gentle style and become a god of war. They fight each other madly with the four people who have reached the end of their lives. They are valiant and brave, but they are not inferior at all. Among the Ten Heroes of Shura, Wu Tian didn''t see Xiao AI, Han Ning and Wu Feng even in the crowd. It was obvious that all five of them had fallen in this battlefield. The rest of the five good and virtuous people are like crazy, their eyes are pupil, fierce, holding the king''s magic weapon, just like a god of death, walking in the crowd, mercilessly and madly harvesting one life after another. One of the most striking, of course, is the battlefield where the little guy is. It''s like two big dragons in the sky. It''s like two big dragons in the sky! This is a green pterosaur with two giant wings on its back, like two mountain peaks. Every time it is fanned, a huge storm will emerge. It sweeps across the nine sky, and the clouds and fog on the sky roll furiously, as if in a shudder! The green winged dragon is a relic of the ancient mythical beast Qinglong. It has a terrible combat power. Only a trace of ferocity can frighten thousands of creatures and destroy the vast rivers and oceans This fierce beast Wutian is no stranger. He had seen it once when he captured the spirit pulse of the light element, but he just glanced at it, which was not very real. At the moment, he felt that in front of the king of beasts, he was like a mole ant, small and unreachable! On the opposite side of qingyilong, there was a shadow of an animal as high as the sky. The whole body was covered with gold scales, and the golden brilliance was bright and dazzling. It was like a round of falling in the sun. The terrifying power was scattered in waves, shaking the sky and the earth! Under the shadow of the beast, there is a small golden beast with a big palm. This is just a little guy. However, at this moment, it lacks the usual indecency and treachery. In the golden eyes, it shows all solemnity. Two monstrous beasts fought madly on the Ninth Heaven. They were so fierce that half of the sky was cracked and the sky was dyed red with blood! In another battlefield, the poem white clothes flutter, standing on the back of the flying fox, three thousand green silk flying, surrounded by light elements and energy, set off her like a nine fairies, beautiful and ethereal! With her ten slender jade fingers, she kept pinching the secrets in front of her chest and using the bright illusion, the ferocious and ferocious beasts were revealed and lifelike. They were no different from the real fierce beasts. Their ferocious power was incomparable, and they rushed out to the enemies below. "Little girl, I see you at last." Looking at the fairy like woman, Wu Tian''s face finally appears a smile, but this smile almost disappeared in an instant, replaced by endless murders. All this is slow, but it happens in a few minutes. Wu Tian''s eyes are shining suddenly, and you can see the whole battlefield in a few minutes. "Nine palaces kill, lock one side, go!" With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, ten killing prohibitions and ten trapped prohibitions were shot out of the sleeve cage and scattered to various battlefields within a radius of 50000 Li. For a time, here the glow overflows, the blood awns covers the sky, the obscure breath and the startling murderous spirit fill this battlefield. Ten bans, blood light ups and downs, ten trapped ban, brilliant, thundering down, each covered a thousand square meters. And just as the prohibition fell, there was no Providence to think about it. All the people who belonged to the Shura alliance were forced to take out the prohibition under a daze. At the same time, a large amount of soul power gushed out from the heavenly cover. The fire was steaming, and the bright light was shining. Then it quickly turned into wisps, just like shining green silk, shooting at the 20 prohibitions. As soon as the forbidden symbol is touched, the twenty forbidden seats are revived, and the crazy killing starts at this momentThis sudden accident immediately awakened all the people. The little guy and yetian, who were above the sky, were also startled. Their eyes were all the same. When they saw the sky above, people who knew him started to scream. "I''m a God, no heaven, you''re finally here. If you don''t come, you''ll have to report to the palace of hell." Shan Youde scolded, but his face was full of joy. "No day, you are late, but as long as you come, all the difficulties will be solved. Ha ha..." Tang Yun, a burly man, laughs. Meng Xuan smiles, Xiao qianshuang smiles, Fei Qin smiles, Zhang Ting and LAN Miaomiao all smile. Even the cold night sky shows a sunny smile. All the people who know Wu Tian are full of joy and surprise at the moment. Their hearts seem to have a backbone. The fatigue of the whole body and mind rolled up before the banquet is gone, full of energy and high spirits! The despair and helplessness in the heart also disappeared, replaced by hope, the hope of winning the battle! "Master Xu Yan, who is the white haired man? Why, when he comes, you all seem to have taken some reassurance? " A teenager who joined the Shura League midway through, soaked in blood, looked at a red haired man beside him and asked. Xu Yan looked at the white haired man in the sky, and a thick smile appeared on his handsome face: "he ah, his name is Wutian, the legendary figure of Shura hall, the brother of tunyuan frog, who is also our backbone. With his participation in this battle, there is no suspense about the victory. By the way, he is also a big thief in your mouth.". "What, it''s him!" The boy exclaimed. "yes, as like as two peas in a portrait, he is a ghost thief." Someone took out the portrait and compared it. He was shocked immediately. This sentence was also heard by other people, and they were all shocked. During this period, the name of Lingmai robber was deeply imprinted in the hearts of all the people in qichongtian. Even up to now, people from all over the world have been talking about the theft of the spirit pulse and about the great thief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 The reputation of Lingmai bandit is so loud that almost no one knows the whole Jueyin ruins. Everyone looked up at the white haired man in the sky, whether male or female, young or old, as long as he was a member of the Shura alliance, his eyes were filled with awe and laughter. At the same time, there is a strong self-confidence and hope in his heart. Even the spirit pulse can be captured. What else can he do. The murderous spirit of the Jiugong massacre broke out, which was really terrible. All the people in Xiaochengqi of the hundred dynasties, with a shrill scream, were crushed into pieces, and those below the hundred Dynasties period even had no time to shout out, and turned into a thick blood mist, which filled the blood red earth! However, when the soul power of Wutian broke through to the king''s rank, the power of the trapped lock side also rose sharply. Those who were under the age of Dacheng could not break it. They were frightened and despairing, and watched the killing come. Don''t say that those who are in full swing, even those who are in full swing, can''t smash them with one or two strokes. In only a few minutes, most of the people of Jianzong and others were killed and wounded, and the rest were like trapped animals, struggling desperately, but nothing helped. When no heaven comes, some people are happy, others are worried, and some are angry. Naturally, those who are worried are those of Jianzong, qingzong and xuzong, while those who are angry are qingyilong and the terrible wave of blood Shua! Flapping with light wings, he came to Zhang Ting''s side in an instant. His long white hair danced wildly, and his invincible combat power wiped out all sides. His cold eyes made people afraid. A middle-aged man who fought with Zhang Ting crazily, his pupil shrank, and became his ghost! "Tiange, I miss you", Zhang Ting was smiling, like a beautiful flower, blooming in this hell on earth, delicate and dazzling, full of a unique charm and temptation. "Be careful." No day after a smile, came to another battlefield. LAN Miaomiao''s two opponents, whose accomplishments are in their infancy, have been trying their best to suppress the former. However, after a shadow passed by, their heads were not on their necks. With a bang, they rolled to the ground, opened their eyes, and died with a strong horror! "Miaomiao, go to meet with Zhang Ting and take care of each other." Wu Tian''s figure kept on sweeping down the next battlefield, but he turned back and said with a smile to LAN Miaomiao. Looking at the familiar figure, blue Miaomiao''s beautiful eyes have a touch of different emotions, but this mood soon disappeared, nodding with a smile, into the crowd, incarnated into a beautiful but frightening God of death, harvesting life crazily, gathering to Zhang Tingshan, Youde and others. In the view of the Shura alliance, Wutian is an angel who comes to the mortal world to save everyone in danger. In the view of the three major sects such as Jianzong, he is a true Shura, where a large number of people will die and become the ghost of this land. They were frightened and frightened. The Lingmai robber was much stronger and fiercer than expected. They felt a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts. Even Li Erbai could not help changing his color and was greatly shocked. Li Er Bai is mean and treacherous. He always pays special attention to any enemy. He clearly remembers that when he met last time, Wu Tian was still a minor cultivator who had completed his pulse expansion, but had not seen him for a few months? Actually, it broke through to the initial stage of the hundred dynasties. What''s more, he can see at a glance that the opponent''s combat power is far more than that in the early period of the hundred dynasties. He has a feeling that even if he has the strength of a great period, he can not be his opponent. However, after feeling the power of destroying the heaven and the earth sent out by the sword in his hand, he finally had the strength in his heart. "No matter how strong you are, you are just a mole ant under the sword of heaven and earth." Li Er Bai sneered in his heart. He immediately looked at the night sky with awe inspiring intent. The "heaven and earth sword" revived and the sword power spread in all directions. Without the emperor''s soldiers, yetian and Li Tiangen did not dare to fight head-on with them. They dodged for a while, which was extremely embarrassing. "Cheep..." The bloodthirsty insect King screamed and finally launched an attack on Wutian. On his ferocious head, the one meter long spike has taken many lives. The bloodstained one makes people feel creepy! It''s staring at the sky. In its narrow eyes, it releases a strong light of hatred. If it wasn''t for this person who took away the plasma, its current strength would definitely be on a higher level. Maybe we don''t have to taboo fire Jiao and wild fire ox. Plasma is more precious than any treasure for haemophages, because plasma is formed by the condensation of blood marrow which has been precipitated for countless years. If you take a drop of it, you can make them evolve rapidly. "Cheep..." There was another cry. The trembling insect tide behind the insect king, as if he had been ordered, hissed repeatedly, and the sound waves like tides rolled around. This is a torrent, but also a natural disaster that makes everyone despair. No one can stop it and nothing can stop it. All of them turn into ashes! The wave of blood ran across heaven and earth. No matter whether it was the Shura alliance or the sword sect, the three major sects were all attacked by the God of death. They were like a group of demons who ate people and didn''t vomit their bones. However, wherever they went, let alone people, there was no flower left!"Without heaven, the fire dragon and the wild fire cow have entered the magic tower. Without their protection, you will surely die today." the insect King''s cold voice led the tide of insects, like a deadly plague. No one was afraid and ran away in panic. However, under the tide of insects, which even the strong in the transformation period would frown three times, it was futile to struggle and run. In the end, none of them was like the evaporation of the human world, and there was no body left! "I will never forget the great kindness of huojiao and manhuoniu. But I have no heaven. Why should I live under the protection of others?" Wu Tian''s white hair is high and mighty. Under everyone''s astonished eyes, he doesn''t retreat but advances. His clothes are fluttering, and he goes boldly to the tide of blood eating insects. "I''m so ashamed that I dare to face the spirit wave of the great thief!" Some people marvel. "You are wrong. As far as I know, the Lingmai robber was called the white haired Shura in his ancestral land. Judging from the situation at this time, only this name can be worthy of his invincible spirit!" "This man is the most favored one in the world, and many talented people seem to be dim and worthless under him, as if he were the only one in the world." "White haired Shura, I don''t know when I can reach his height and become a scorching sun of great attention!" Everyone looked up and looked at the figure like a God and a devil. With one person''s strength, they dared to face the countless insect tide. Whether they failed or not, they admired their courage. In the sound wave of destroying everything, it is like a god of war, walking in the void, pushing forward step by step, showing his domineering spirit. His eyes are like the eyes of heaven. A sword shadow suddenly sweeps out of it, and it rises rapidly against the wind. In an instant, a giant sword with a thousand feet in the sky is revealed and cut down wildly! The huge sword roared and the strong wind rose suddenly. In the meantime, there was a momentum of breaking mountains and rivers, which made all the living creatures on the scene change color! A sword fell, accompanied by the sound of boom, the sword collapsed, a wave of insects disappeared, opened a gap, but the number of blood eating insects is too large, only a moment, this gap was filled! "If you want to kill my people, you should be punished!" The king of insects spread his voice with a murderous intention. Behind him, the blood eating insects roared in the sky, showing ferocity. The most powerful sound wave was like a terrible tsunami, covering thousands of miles! Boom There was a big explosion in this place. The earth trembled and burst, and the void trembled and twisted. All the people suffered a disaster. Under the sound wave like the heavenly power, the so-called strong people were pale and weak, just a grain of dust and vulnerable to a single blow. Even Zhang Ting and others are pale, a mouthful of blood spurt at the same time, leaving the enemy, head also do not return to escape. Wu Tian''s face is expressionless, and the momentum is incomparable. With a wave of a big hand, a clang sound of heaven and earth explodes, followed by a thousand Zhang flame knife shadow, carrying the supreme edge, and cutting down. Huoliedao is made by Diyan. It has extremely terrible temperature. Even the invisible sound wave seems to be able to burn. In a flash, it dissipates into the invisible, not to mention the insect tide. In an instant, it is crushed into a large area and becomes a dust between heaven and earth! However, this kind of casualty is only a drop in the ocean for the huge population of insects. Roar!!! Dozens of fierce animals were killed, and one dive killed a large number of blood eating insects. It was terrifying and terrifying. It was all made up of the bright visions of poetry. I wanted to help my brother. However, the massacre did not last long, and it was soon wrapped up by the insect tide. It was just a terrible Big honeycomb. No one could say that it could survive in it. Dozens of fierce beasts were also the same. In a short time, all of them broke up and the power of light filled in! Even the poet himself was thought of by the insect tide. Under the command of the insect king, a large number of blood eating insects were in high spirits and roaring incessantly, just like a blood red competition, rushing towards the poetry furiously! "Little girl film, you don''t care, here to the elder brother can", Shua, Wutian horizontal in front of the poetry body, smile of the mouth, not waiting for poetry to talk, the palm gently waved, a gentle force, will send it thousands of miles away. "It''s just a bunch of bugs. What''s so great? You can deal with it, and I can do the same. Hum, since I''m not merciful, I don''t care. I''m here to watch the opera." the poem moaned discontentedly, but my heart was warm. Ten years later, she was afraid that her brother would no longer care about herself and love her, so she didn''t dare to face it calmly and hide and hide. Until now, she knew that her brother was good to her, and she had never changed. Her previous worries were just the troubles in her own heart. If the poem evades his own real thoughts and is known by heaven, he may not know how to say her. "As the poem says, a bug is a bug. It can''t stir up any storm. It used to be and it is now!" Wu Tian looks indifferent and looks at the insect King coldly. The fire knife rolls up a towering flame, just like a fierce and powerful fire dragon, and roars away!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Although the power and destructive power of Huo lie Dao, which revives in half a step, is not equal to the full blow of the strong in the period of divine transformation, it has become the king of the invincible in the period of the hundred dynasties. Boom The terrible emperor''s army was overflowing, and a wave of blood eating insects rushing towards the poems was instantly engulfed. In this appalling temperature, even without any struggle, they were burned into fly ash. The insect tides that came after each other seemed to start to be a little afraid, staying in the air and not daring to move forward. "Squeak!" The insect King roared, stopped the tide of insects, and launched a fierce attack again. One after another, he rushed to the sky. The sky was like blood soaked. It was all blood red, more like a blood cloud formed by blood. It fell from the nine days. It was extremely shocking! In this scene, anyone who sees it will change color and start to worry about Wutian. The blood eating insect is the biggest enemy except the green winged dragon. If the white haired Shura does not annihilate it, but is swallowed up, it is hard to imagine what will happen later. "The beast emperor is here, what is the insect tide?" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle and his hand waves, and his heart''s fire rises and falls like the fire of the nine heavenly gods. It rises and falls on the top of his head. It''s shining. He protects it in the center. All kinds of methods don''t invade it. The terrible sound waves are not close. They seem to be corroded and disappear in the blink of an eye! The fire of the soul is not very strong, nor is it very strong. However, once the fire comes out, it is like the king of heaven and earth, and the king of beasts is reborn. The tide of insects immediately stops in the air, and the eyes look with awe and fear. Even the insect king is the same. The pupil of the insect King shrinks, and his reverence and fear are not covered up. At this moment, the memory that is about to die emerges like a tide. The two monstrous animal images are full of its whole mind! The beast God and the beast emperor suppressed bibolin for countless years. Although he never killed any living creatures, the power of the emperor has long been integrated into the soul of every monster in bibolin and will never be erased. The cruel and bloodthirsty insect king is no exception. What is the existence of the animal emperor, the emperor of beasts, the invincible emperor whose God becomes full! The Shenbian period, like the hundred Dynasties period, is also divided into four states: the initial stage, the small stage, the great stage, the perfect stage, and the fierce beast. However, the gap between the three realms and the full period can not be generalized at all. There is a great gap between them. As long as the fierce beast reaches the period of divine transformation, it is usually called the king of beasts, which represents that it is a king of one side. If it breaks through the period of perfection, it is no longer the king of beasts, but the emperor of the king of beasts. There is no invincible existence in the period of divine transformation! Although the fire of the soul is just a flame left by them, it has invincible majesty, just like the rebirth of the two emperors. Even the qingyilong with the period of divine transformation can''t help changing color, let alone the blood eating insect king who has lived under the pressure of the animal God and the animal Emperor for a long time. The fear from the depths of the soul deeply submerges it. Seeing the flame is like seeing the beast, the God and the emperor approaching, the body and mind are trembling "Two old bastards have condensed their life-long cultivation into a fire of soul and given it to this humble human being!" At this moment, the insect King began to hesitate. There is no doubt that Wutian has been recognized by the god beast and the emperor. If he can get the recognition of these two terrible emperors, he will become the supreme emperor in the future if he does not die young. It''s not worth it to offend a future Emperor for more than a dozen drops of plasma. What''s more, the plasma is very likely to have been refined by him. Even if he is killed now, it will only give him a bad breath. But if he is not wiped out, it will be a big problem in the future. At the same time, Wu Tian was also thinking that he had a desire to kill the blood eating insects, but when he saw the terrible degree of the insect tide, an idea suddenly came into being, which was to take these insect tides for his own use. Except for the insect king, these blood eating insects are basically only powerful in the period of pulse expansion. However, their terrifying lethality is enough to make all living creatures under the period of divine transformation scared. If there is no powerful means, such as those in the Imperial Army, there will be no suspense at all, and all of them will become their blood food. Just imagine, now they are so terrible. When the insect King breaks through the period of divine transformation, and all the rest are in the period of the hundred dynasties, what a terrible group is this? It may be that the strong in the period of divine change have only the share of escaping from the wind! If used properly, it can definitely become an invincible killer mace that makes all souls tremble! The more you think about it, the more excited you will be. If you really kill all these people like death, it will be a waste. "Xiaowuhao, what do you think?" Wu Tian asks secretly, consult small Wu Hao''s opinion. After pondering, Xiao Wuhao opened his mouth. "Your idea is quite right. The disciples of the three major gates of nanquezhou, the Buddhists of the gutuo temple, are basically buried in your hands. It is a firm matter to seek revenge from you in the future. According to the huge power of the three major gates, if you want to kill you, you may not even be able to protect you. Although the insect king and the insect swarm have killed many people in the Shura alliance, do these people have friendship with you? No, Do you have a big favor? No, it''s not nice to say. There is no relationship between you and them. Why destroy this powerful lethal weapon for some unimportant people.Besides, your true friends, such as Han Ning and Xiao AI, are not killed by the insect king. Of course, there is a little bit of relationship with them, but if you think about it, the battlefield is the most ruthless, and death and injury are inevitable. Even if the insect king did not lead the tide of insects to join in, there will still be people dying. Therefore, we should think about it now. We should plan more for ourselves than for whom to vent our anger and revenge. They are not your brothers and sisters. There is no need for me. I will do everything I can. As for what you think, I don''t care. Goodbye! " After saying this, Xiao Wuhao''s voice was like a stone sinking into the sea and never sounded again. After pondering over Xiao Wuhao''s words, Wu Tian can''t help nodding. His eyes twinkled and his eyes glared at the insect king. He said, "surrender to me, spare your life, or destroy your tribe!" "You want to die!" Originally, the insect king was still considering whether to evacuate and enter the magic tower, but when he heard this, he was immediately infuriated and turned into a blood light. He led the insect tide, with endless killing intention, and rushed toward the heaven with endless rage! "Hum! If you don''t want to surrender, I''ll kill you until you surrender! " The sky sneers, the power of fire is thin, and the flaming sword bursts out a bright awn, on which is surrounded by fire, and the power of the emperor''s soldiers is destroyed. The void is broken in a moment, and countless blood eating insects collapse, turning into a piece of blood mist, and being swallowed into space cracks! With a sharp wave of the fire knife, another towering fire wave surged out, sweeping the sky, shaking the sky. The pupil of the insect King shrank, but it did not dodge or flash. In front of the insect tide, we should protect the people behind us. Despite his wisdom, the insect king did not change his face, fearless and fearless. A dazzling golden wave rushed out of his body and ran head-on against the fire waves! This place suddenly burst into the boundless light, like a round of scorching sun, the sky and the earth almost lost color, accompanied by a huge storm, swept in the void. A few wisps of breath shot down from here, breaking a large void, straight to the ground, with the sound of rumbling, the earth smoke and dust, covering the sky, the broad cracks spread for many miles! There are also several nine palaces, one of which is killed and trapped, as well as the people who are still struggling in it. Under this shocking destructive power, they vanish in a flash and turn into looting ashes! But the insect king was directly hit ten miles away. On his golden carapace, there were several blood stains on his arms. The blood kept spilling over and dyed his whole body red. Even the impregnable spines on his head were cut off in half! Squeak When the insect king was seriously injured, the insects were very angry. Before they got the command, they rushed to Wu Tian angrily. The angry roar was repeated, and the hatred and killing intention were shown in their eyes. However, when they were close to Wutian ten Zhang, they were wiped out by the breath released by the fire of the soul. They seemed to be insane. They did not care about life and death. One wave was not dead, another wave rushed up again This scene can''t help but change color. It''s not because the insect tide is so terrible that it can''t get close to him. It''s because the fierce and merciless blood sucking insects are so loyal to the insect king. "You are very strong, and your people are also very strong, but under the emperor''s soldiers and under the absolute combat power, you only have to be slaughtered and submit to me. I can make you and your people stronger!" Wu Tian step out, clothes, white hair angry Yang, Po Tian hairpin appeared in the left hand, the power of fire gushed, a hole out of heaven and earth breath, burst out from the broken heaven hairpin! The fire of the soul on the head rises and falls, and never invades. The right hand fire fierce knife, sharp and powerful, frightens all sides. The left hand breaks the heaven hairpin, the momentum breaks the sky, the power swings the sky! "He How could he have so many imperial soldiers... " Looking at the white figure in front, the insect King''s copper bell big eyes are full of disbelief. It feels that this is not a person, but the return of an invincible God. The terror released from all over his body makes him feel contemptuous! Is this really the boy who once wandered in biblin? More than ten years ago, the teenager was so unbearable and fragile that he was chased thousands of miles away. Today, more than ten years later, the other party''s ultimate sublimation has grown enough to make it look up to the existence! "If you don''t surrender, I''ll kill all your people!" Wu Tian''s violent drinking is like a thunderbolt, which explodes in the insect King''s mind and wakes it from the state of shock. When it wakes up and sees the actions of Wutian, it immediately cries out with sorrow. Because at the beginning of the speech, Wu Tian had already made a move. The Huangwei of the broken Tian Zan and Huo Liedao was extremely terrifying, crushing and crushing. Only five rest time, the insects almost died! "Stop, I agree. I''m willing to submit to you as long as you let go of my people..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Blood eaters are a very special race. They are indifferent to other creatures and have no feelings at all. However, they attach great importance to their own race. Compared with father and son, brotherhood is closer to each other. They care for each other, face food, share, and face enemies. They advance and retreat together. In the eyes of outsiders, they are cold-blooded animals, but in the face of their companions, they are inseparable from each other. When he watched his people being slaughtered crazily, the insect King couldn''t bear it. The heartbreaking pain in his heart finally compromised and was willing to surrender to the heaven in exchange for his people''s lives. To tell the truth, such behavior, even heaven can not help but look at the insect king. "If you had promised earlier, your people would not have died so much!" In fact, the insect King''s submission also means that all the blood sucking insects will submit. At the same time, he slaughters most of them, and the loss is still his own. How can he not feel heartache. However, the insect king did not think so. His eyes twinkled and glared: "you are a cold-blooded devil!" "In your eyes, I am the devil, but in the eyes of my companions, I am an angel, and you are the devil. Therefore, in this world, there is no difference between devil and angel, only who is more powerful than who, the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. If I win today, I can look down on you from above, and if you lose, you have to submit. This is the law, "Wu Tian said. "Therefore, now I and my people will be controlled by you, become your slaves, and become a sharp weapon in your hand..." The insect king said, and at last he almost roared. His voice was full of reluctance. "Is it a slave? You will know later. Now you should let go of your mind first. Remember, don''t resist. As long as you dare to struggle, I believe you know the consequences." Wu Tian smiles faintly, but the smile falls in the eyes of the insect king, just like the smile of Shura, and suddenly chills. Buzz! A milky Dharma seal appears and blends into the spirit cover of the insect king. Seeing this scene, Shan Youde and Xiao qianshuang and others are all surprised and show a brilliant smile on their faces. as like as two peas, they know very well what they mean, but they are very clear at night. This is the so-called soul contract, which is exactly the same as that of the three women who used to control Qu Lu Lu, which means that the Lord of the blood will control the worms. "Ha ha! Brothers and sisters, although there are only 50 or so people left in this war, we will have thousands of troops to support us. Brothers and sisters, it''s time to have revenge and complain. Follow the fat man and kill all these tortoise sons. " Shanyoude laughs excitedly, and his body fat is shaking. He looks like he has eaten gunpowder, and the power of fire is very thin. He rolls up a wave of fire with his giant stick in his hand, and rushes to a trapped lock. "Yes, from now on, we will do our best to avenge our dead brothers and sisters. Kill them!" Tang Yun burst into a forbidden building. The heavy hammer was as light as a dead tree. Every time he waved it, there was blood splashing on the spot. The spirit of killing was soaring to the sky and the fierce accident was released. Xu Yan, Zhang Ting, LAN Miaomiao, Fei Qin and so on all rushed away, and they did not enter the same prohibition in groups, but broke into different prohibitions alone. The nine palaces killing is forbidden. Its lethality is so terrible. There are basically no living people in it, but the trapped lock is different. This is just the forbidden and does not have the killing power. So at this moment, there are more than 100 people in one side of the ten trapped locks, and there are also 50 or 60 people less. The new members of the Shura League, looking at the actions of good, virtuous and others, were extremely suspicious. Facing hundreds of enemies, they did not fear, but had a strong smile on their faces. "Damn it, they all dare to be so brave. We can''t be cowards. If we lose our heads, we''ll have a big scar. It''s no big deal, brothers. Let''s go!" Looking at the actions of shanyoude and others, the remaining 20 or so people were boiling with blood and fighting fiercely. One by one, they took up their weapons and followed the former and others and rushed into the forbidden area to fight madly. At this time, Wu Tian and the spirit of the insect King were signed. The insect King''s heart is really hate and anger, simple soul contract, but bound its future destiny, from now on, this cold-blooded devil, not only is not the enemy, but also works for him! "Say well, although I am under your control and ask me to do anything, you are not allowed to touch my people again," the insect king said in a deep voice. If it was not for this, how could it have been subject to this evil spirit. "Of course, to control the king is to control the whole blood eating Zerg group." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Although he killed more than half of the blood sucking insects, there are still at least 50000 or 60000. If you sign the soul contract one by one, you won''t be exhausted directly. The insect King''s eyes twinkled and looked at the sky carefully. Seeing that it was not a duplicity, his uneasy heart was also put down a lot. He said, "now what do you want me to do, speak up!" "Go to help my friend and kill all the people in the three major sects, such as the sword clan."Without looking at the sky below, the tone seemed to be cold and coldness like years of ice and ice, and then the eyes turned around and looked at the insect king, playing with the smell: "you eat blood worms and grow up by sucking the essence of flesh and blood, this job should be regarded as a beauty!" "Ha ha, as you wish!" The insect king is also simple. Since they are all under control, it''s better to work for the devil. It seems that there are many soldiers in the devil''s army. Maybe if you are happy, you will get a reward or two. In this way, you will make a lot of money. "Cheep..." The insect King hissed and issued orders continuously. The insect tide quickly dispersed behind him and turned into a bloody wave and rushed towards the ground. All those who have the Shura alliance will have a wave of insects to help, and in order to avoid damaging the alliance, under the instructions of the insect king, they do not send out sound wave attacks. "No, there''s a wave of worms!" All the people of the union of Shura, except those who were good and virtuous, were shocked and fled immediately. However, without the help of heaven or the power to crush the prohibition, it is impossible to get out of the confinement. Seeing that the tide of insects is coming, they all know that there is no hope of escape. They squat on the ground, hold their heads, close their eyes and wait for death quietly. "Ah..." The tide of insects is too terrible. Like a group of starving ghosts, they rush into one side of the lock and go straight to the people of the three main gates. They scream and howl, and then they swing open. However, these sad voices did not last long, only about five or six minutes, then suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter? How am I still alive? " This voice, in many people''s hearts. After waiting for half a sound, the people of the Shura alliance found that the screams had been silenced for a long time, but they were still alive. They all looked up in doubt and drove away. They did not see or know. They were really scared. In the middle of the Forbidden City, a bloody wave hovered and fluttered, making a buzzing sound. At the moment, none of the dozens of powerful enemies who had been fierce before were left, and even no bones were left. It seemed as if they had disappeared out of thin air. Zhang Ting faced everyone and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. These blood eating insects are no longer enemies, but our partners.". Seeing everyone''s eyes, still with doubts, she smiles and moves lightly. Before walking into the bloody wave, her jade arm suddenly reaches out and her small hand spreads out. This action makes people who don''t know it really pinch a cold sweat. At the next moment, everyone was wide eyed, full of fright and bewilderment. However, they saw the blood eating insects which were extremely ferocious before. At the moment, they were like a docile and obedient baby, staying in the palm of Zhang Ting''s hand without any intention of harming her. "You can also try it," Zhang Ting''s pretty face, with a brilliant smile. After hearing this, all of them changed their faces and stood by Zhang Ting''s side. However, when they came into contact with these terrible death gods at such a close distance, when they felt the ferocity of the people, they all took the spirits of the dead directly. The only little courage they had left disappeared immediately. Especially when they saw dozens of blood eating insects flying towards them, they were even more scared to make their legs soften and they had to pee their pants. With a smile on his face, Zhang Ting nodded to them, indicating that they were not afraid. Several people swallowed and held out their hands. Despite Zhang Ting''s constant comfort, they still couldn''t help closing their eyes and looking extremely nervous when the blood eating insects came. After waiting for a long time, we didn''t feel that the blood eating insects hurt themselves, so they opened their eyes one after another and looked at these ferocious little guys in their hands. Seeing that there was no danger, others came forward one after another. At first, they were very afraid. But after getting along for a while, gradually, a very strange idea came into our hearts. These little guys seemed not so terrible, they were very cute. The same thing happened in several other prohibitions. A young girl teased a blood eater and asked curiously, "master Miaomiao, these little guys were fierce before. How can they become so docile now?" LAN Miaomiao looked up at the white figure in the sky and said with a smile: "these are the masterpieces of the Lingmai robber in your mouth. It is he who enslaved the insect king. These blood eating insects will be so obedient.". "It''s him The girl suddenly realized. "The white haired Shura is really worthy of its name. Even these fierce blood eating insects can be tamed. No wonder you are so confident when you see him appear," exclaimed an elderly man. In the middle of the sky, Wu Tian and the insect king stood side by side, looking down at the bottom. The latter whispered, "Wu Tian, how efficient are my little brothers?" Wu Tian nods. These little guys are really terrible. In a short period of time, they have slaughtered all the people of the three major sects. Only four of them are now in full swing. They are entangled with Xiao qianshuang and Meng Xuan. With a wave of the big hand, the light of the twenty forbidden seats converges, showing the scenery inside. Except for the people of the Shura alliance and the swarms of insects, there is no third party. All of them are dead!Whoosh Twenty forbidden talismans broke through the sky and shot them back to Wu Tian''s hand. Then, he pointed to the battlefield of Meng Xuan and ordered, "take your little brother and kill the four men. Then you and yetian will trap Li Er Bai for me. But remember, don''t kill him for the time being.". "And you?" "Me?" Wu Tian raised his head, looked at the huge animal shadow on the nine days, and said coldly, "I''m going to help the little guy, kill this fierce beast of God changing period, and make dinner for everyone!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "Butcher beast king for dinner?" The insect king looks at Wu Tian in surprise. This is too arrogant, isn''t he afraid of flashing his tongue? You know, the green winged dragon is the king of beasts in the God changing period. You are just a minor cultivator in the early period of the hundred dynasties. Even if you have two imperial soldiers and the fire of the soul, you can''t kill it. "Good luck." The insect king didn''t say anything more. He turned around and took a group of younger brothers and roared to Meng Xuan''s daughter. However, he murmured in his heart: "go ahead. It''s best to die, so that the king can be free again.". With a few whizzing noises, Zhang Ting and others flew up and looked at the battle over the nine heavens. Tang Yun said, "Wu Tian, let''s help you!" "No, your accomplishments are OK, but it''s not worth mentioning in the face of the God changing beast king. You''d better help Ye Tian and Li Tian and help me to trap Li Er Bai. After slaughtering the king of beasts, I''ll kill him myself." Wu Tian looks at Li Er Bai directly and waves his hand. His calm voice is full of strong killing intention. "Good!" Several people nodded, did not continue to insist, plunder to night day two people''s battlefield. ¡­¡­ Li Er Bai was more and more frightened. Although he had the emperor''s sword of heaven and earth, they were not vegetarians either. The Vietnam War was more fierce. Especially, the dark power exerted by the two men was extremely powerful, and they could not kill them in a short time. Moreover, the longer the battle lasted, Li Er Bai became more and more afraid of the young master of the Shura hall. He was unarmed. However, he seemed to have the emperor''s soldiers in his hand. He dared to fight with the Qiankun sword several times in a crisis. After fighting for several hours in a row, the other side was still calm and at ease, but the real face day was still shrouded in black fog, which was not true. Li Er Bai began to doubt that this man''s real means did not stop here, and even had the ability to fight him one-on-one. Yetian naturally noticed these things, but one thing puzzled both of them. Why didn''t Li Tian use all the means to keep dragging on like this? In addition, Li Er Bai did not expect that the insect king would suddenly mutiny and destroy all the people in the three major sects. With the help of the insect tide, he was confident. It is a certain fact that he will win, but now it seems that he will lose more and win less. Li Er Bai has already sprouted the idea of retreat. He is also well aware of the horror of the insect tide. It is only a matter of time before Douming and Mengxuan are killed in battle. Once these four people die, they will be left alone. As long as he had the sword of heaven and earth in his hand, he did not dare to face the powerful men of the saint son level and the creepy tide of insects. Moreover, Wutian has already arrived, which proves that Han Tian and others are on their way. When the time comes, the people of the Shura hall will gather together. Even if they have nine lives, they are not enough to kill, let alone two imperial soldiers in Wutian''s hands. "Wu Tian is no longer able to fight the enemy. Xu Zong''s imperial soldiers have fallen into his hands, and the emperor''s soldiers of qingzong are very likely to be in his hands, so we should retreat first and then make plans later." Li Er Bai, after thinking and thinking, came to this conclusion. But at this time, shanyoude and others shot, and did not start. Instead, they set up their own sides. In their hands, the king''s magic army revived and was powerful, and surrounded the three people in the center. Li Er Bai''s pupil shrinks. The night and the sky have already made him suffer. Now, reinforcements are coming. This undoubtedly makes his situation more severe and his intention to retreat is stronger. "Want to run?" In the sky, Wu Tian''s eyes are always on Li Er Bai''s body, so when he has a touch of retreat, he immediately catches him. With a cold smile and a wave of his big hand, a jade bead breaks through the sky. "Xiao qianshuang, the emperor''s soldiers will be returned to you. He and the insect king will kill the strong enemies as soon as possible, and go to help them in the night sky. In any case, Li Er Bai will be trapped in me." after saying that, Wu Tian did not continue to stay. He stepped into the void like a god of war, and stepped forward to the battlefield of the nine heavens step by step. "Dementor bead!" Xiao qianshuang was stunned at the sight of jade beads. Gradually, her moving eyes began to moisten, and the crystal clear tears burst out of her eyes and fell from the sky. The Dementor pearl has always been kept by elder martial sister, but now it appears in Wu Tian''s hand. You don''t need to know that the elder martial sister has lost her fragrance in the first floor! "Die, die, you all die!" A powerful momentum broke out of her body. Her hair danced wildly, like a madness. When she grasped the Dementor pearl, the power of the elements emerged. A series of water blue brilliance rushed out from the Dementor bead, just like a circle of ripples, toward the two strong enemies on the opposite side, and quickly spread away. As soon as they were shrouded in this brilliance, the two men immediately looked as if they were separated from their bodies. All their emotions quickly disappeared at this moment. Their eyes were empty, as if they were confined in the void, motionless, and kept their last gesture. This is the terrifying part of Dementor beads. In the brilliance released, there is a terrifying soul capturing power. The soul of any person or beast affected will be detached and engulfed in an instant. insect King pupil shrink, this thing is obviously a bit scary, immediately, in the eyes flash across a ray of light, two wings fanning, being cut off by the sky without a half of the thorns, poke, into a person''s head, immediately, a flesh and blood essence, through the sharp thorn, rapid influx of its body.In only two breaths, the flesh and blood of this man was absorbed by the insect king, leaving only a pair of white skeleton, broken clothes and robes, and his long hair dyed with blood, slowly falling to the ground. Another person''s fate is also the same, became the blood of the insect king, the body dead way disappears! Xiao Qian looks like frost on both sides. He glances at the place where Mengxuan is. The same thing is happening here. However, these two people are much more miserable than those who were devoured by the insect king. They are surrounded by numerous blood eating insects, which are like a hornet''s nest, and the wailing sound resounds through the sky. Even without Meng Xuan joining in, she comes to Xiao qianshuang with a twinkle. She looks at the eye bug king, then looks at Xiao qianshuang and comforts him: "I''m sorry.". Xiao qianshuang did not speak. He took a step and turned into a streamer, killing Li Erbai. Meng Xuan shakes her head and sighs, and quickly follows the insect king. ¡­¡­ Nine days above, the little guy saw that the sky was coming, and the golden claw was violently waved away. After shaking off the green winged dragon, he ran away at a fast speed and kept a distance of thousands of miles with the latter. He looked at Wu Tian and flashed a smile of a thief in his eyes. He said angrily, "you mean son of a bitch, do you want to kill the frog on purpose, and you just chirp and talk incessantly below. I tell you, don''t piss off frog Lord. If you annoy Laozi, you have no good end. ". No day bitter smile, when did he chirp askew? Not all of them are dealing with business. If we don''t save the good, the virtuous and others first, maybe the battle here is over and they should all die. "I''m here to help you!" "Stop Who helps? You should first explain it to frog. " Hearing this, the little guy was not happy: "you mother, if it wasn''t for your face, Lord frog would have left. Now it''s better for you. It''s you who help me, not me. I''m the son of a bitch. I''ve got too much to eat. I don''t care about this business..." "OK, OK, I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to you. It''s you who help me, right?" Wu Tian wipes sweat and hastens to admit his mistake. At this time, we can''t offend the little guy. In case he really pats his ass and leaves, the sum of him and the people of the Shura alliance is not enough for the blue winged dragon to plug his teeth. "Sorry? If apologies can be done, there will be so many murders in the world? " The little guy squinted. "What do you want?" The little guy held his chin in his claws, and his golden eyes rolled around. He spoke a little later: "the frog is just a weak little beast, but he has blocked the green pterosaur for you for so long. No matter how you say it, you have to give some consolation fee!" Now Wu Tian can understand. The little guy''s words are critical and wordy for such a long time. He wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail. "Say it, how much essence do you want?" Wu Tian is simply. The problem that the essence can solve is not a problem at all. As long as the little guy is happy, he doesn''t care how much. "In terms of our affection, we can give a half or six billion essence." "Pooh! You think I''m a god level spirit pulse. It''s five or six billion essence, but you can say it, No. "Wu Tian looks dark. This little thing is just trying to find fault. Even if he is selling iron and selling himself, he can''t make up so much. A mischievous smile flashed in the little guy''s golden eyes, but he pretended to be extremely aggrieved and generous: "Alas! Forget it, frog is small, but he has a big belly. If you give him 50 or 60 million yuan, he won''t care about you in general. ". "No, you just sell me," Wu Tian flatly refused. "Cut, you can buy 50 million or 60 million essence of the body board that you can''t see and use? I''m afraid that even if you post it upside down, no one will want it. "The little guy disdains it. Wu Tian''s face twitched and said in a deep voice, "one million yuan at a price.". "Enough for you two, when this king does not exist?" Green pterosaur was very angry. There was a king of beasts in the transformation period, and there was Yaxing in one man and one beast. In the self-care bargaining, it seemed to be very fierce. He completely took himself as the air. Uncle could bear it, but aunt could not bear it! "Shut up!" The little guy angrily drank, did not look at, directly to Wu Tiandao: "no, at least 30 million.". Green winged dragon a Leng, also really closed his mouth, did not speak, very interested in looking at a man and a beast, and that is like the eyes of a house, but flashing a terrible fierce light! After a lot of bargaining, the two sides finally reached an agreement. With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian shot a mustard bag and said with a black face, "five million, take it!" "You don''t want to, but the frog Lord has tried his best to contain the green pterosaur. It''s only five million yuan. It can''t make up for the damage caused to me. However, if we are brothers, we should help each other. Talking about the essence will hurt our feelings, right?" This is a typical example of being cheap and selling well. Looking at the little guy''s appearance of being beaten up, he was so angry that the essence of blackmail went. He said that everyone was brothers and added that talking about the essence hurt feelings You know it''s going to hurt your feelings. Do you know you''re taking advantage of the fire? It''s not a thingPS: for collection, recommendation, reward, and all support, book friends group 6092583, welcome to join us to discuss the plot, and recommend a book, doomsday Tianzun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "Haha! Don''t be like this, son of God. It''s just a little bit of essence. If you talk too much, you''ll hurt your feelings. The big deal is that Lord frog will kill all of you. What do you think of the "dragon feast" The little guy is hanging on the neck of the sky, which has the appearance of being angry. His eyes are full of mischievous laughter and complacency. "Dead open!" Wu Tian slapped his claws and rolled his eyes. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the green pterosaur. At this moment, Wu Tian''s whole temperament changed greatly. His white hair was surging and his momentum was smothering. His face was full of indifference and coldness! "Human beings, return the spirit pulse of light element to our king. I can let go of the past and let bygones be bygones." the green pterodactylus opened his mouth and shook the void. "The spiritual pulse is the spirit of heaven and earth. If you can live in it, how can you return it?" In the face of the God changing king of beasts, Wu Tian does not dare to be careless. He tightly holds the flaming sword and the broken heaven hairpin, and carefully guards against it. Green winged Dragon said: "don''t be shameless. I didn''t intend to embarrass you, but now my king has changed his mind. I want to take back the spirit pulse of light element, and even the treasure that can hold the spirit pulse, you should also seize it.". "Just try it!" No day sneers. "To die!" A hundred dynasties human, again and again to challenge their own dignity, blue winged dragon really angry, thousands of feet of body swing, shaking the void, a huge tail across the sky, irresistible, breaking the sky! The huge tail is still in decline, and the terrible pressure is just like the crazy fall of dozens of towering mountains. It is almost breathless. At the same time, the force of the wind is blowing, and the wings of light are moving, leaving the shadow of the road, which appears thousands of miles away. "Little guy, you attack, I help!" Wu Tian is very irresponsible to give the green winged dragon to the little guy. In fact, it can''t be blamed on him. After all, the king of beasts in the period of God change is fierce and powerful, and his fighting power is incomparable. He can''t compare with him now. "Ungrateful bastard!" The little guy was so blue-blooded that he came to help, but before he started, he patted his ass and left. He was really a shameless scum, but he didn''t think that his behavior before was more shameless and more like a scum. Anger is angry, but its means are not ambiguous. With a wave of its small claw and the giant arm of the beast behind it, the hurricane suddenly rises and resounds, like a mountain range, crashing into the dragon. Sonorous The golden giant arm collides with the blue dragon tail, and the metal sounds that shake the sky and the earth explode, like the waves crashing on the shore, and the aftersound is rumbling. With each crazy impact, the sparks between the scales burst out, just like fireworks, gorgeous and dazzling! A wave of unspeakable terror surged out of it and rolled to ten directions. The sky collapsed quickly, just like being eroded by evil Qi. The blue quickly disappeared and was replaced by darkness "Poof!" When the little guy was defeated, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes were somewhat lax. Even the shadow behind his back was shaken, and the golden light was flickering. Although the little guy is a relic of the wild beast swallowing the sky beast, his blood is half of his ancestral blood, and he has great power, but his cultivation level is only in the perfect stage. The green pterosaur is also the king of beasts in the period of divine transformation, and has the blood power of the ancient beast Qinglong. In absolute combat power, the little guy is naturally invincible. To say the least, it is extremely rare that the little guy has been able to hold down the green pterosaur for such a long time with his full strength, which is enough to prove its terrifying place. Boom!!! Like the huge sound of the avalanche, constantly exploding, like a tsunami swept across all directions, all the creatures in a radius of 50000 Li were bleeding from both ears, the eardrum was almost broken, and the brain was buzzing and tingling! Although he has been hurt, the little guy is still mighty. The two giant arms of the beast shadow behind him not only bear the great power brought by the dragon tail, but also start to fight back! Wu Tian looks at the battle group and his pupil shrinks. Although the little guy is extremely powerful, there is a gap in the cultivation level. It will be sooner or later to lose, unless there is an extremely powerful weapon. "Magic weapon?" Wu Tian''s face, suddenly appeared a touch of joy, and then a frown. He thought that there were two imperial soldiers in the mustard bag: the sun moon god plate and the Cang long arm, plus the Huo Liedao and the broken Tian Zan. There were four imperial soldiers in total. However, he doubted that if the four imperial soldiers recovered, they could kill the green pterosaur. Moreover, to revive the four imperial soldiers at the same time, the power of the elements is very large. With his current cultivation, he can''t do it. Even if he opens the land, he can''t supply the four imperial soldiers. "No matter, it''s better than staring at it." With a wave of his hand, the sun moon god plate and Cang Long''s arm appear. Then, his hand is released, and the Huo Liedao and the broken heaven Zan are released and suspended in front of him. In front of him, the four pieces of emperor''s soldiers were floating in front of him, shining brightly and steaming in the sky. The breath of startling Shu ran in all directions like the tide. "Only one chance, otherwise I can only ask xiaowuhao for help." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle. The power of the elements in the sea of Qi, like a torrent that has opened a gate, rushes out fiercely from 101 meridians, which is divided into four red flames and is integrated into four imperial soldiers.Hum!!! When the force of the elements poured in, the four imperial soldiers trembled and hummed at the same time. The horrible and obscure breath quickly spread out from the inside and spread around. As if there is a peerless fierce beast, gradually waking up from sleep, Qi is extremely dangerous! "Recovery!" With a low drink, Wu Tian''s body trembled, and the four more powerful elements gushed out, just like a rainbow, shining bright awns, dazzling colors and magnificent beauty, instantly drowning the four imperial soldiers. Boom Suddenly, the four pieces of imperial soldiers glowed like four rounds of scorching sun, shining in all directions. Their divine power rolled over the heaven and earth, and there was a breath of destroying the heaven and the earth. They were born from the burning sun and shrouded the heaven and earth! The storm swept through the sky, and the clouds turned into a ferocious ferocity, roaring and surging in the sky. The invincible and incomparable power is comparable to the heavenly power, stirring up the Star River, which is extremely terrifying! Feeling the breathtaking breath, the green pterosaur and the little guy gazed over at the same time, but their looks were totally different. Green winged dragon''s huge eyes are full of surprise, obviously no day this hand, out of its accident. At the same time, it also felt a kind of unprecedented pressure. In the face of the wild animal relic of tunyuan frog, it had no pressure, but in front of the four pieces of recovery, although not all aspects of the recovery of the emperor soldiers, it felt its soul, in the uncontrollable shudder, the heart also gradually sprouted a trace of timidity! At first, the little guy was also very surprised. Then his eyes flashed and he was full of salivation and greed. He was really regretful. If he had been fighting in the first level, he would have gotten one or two! "Poof!" A few mouthfuls of blood spurted out to revive the four imperial soldiers. The power of the elements needed was too large, not only the power of fire was exhausted, but also the power of wood. Sobbing One hundred and one meridians are opened, and the energy of light elements between heaven and earth is surging forward. However, this is not enough. With a wave of the hand from heaven, all the essence elements obtained from clearing the battlefield are taken out, and they are all put into the body. However, this was just a drop in the bucket. It could not meet the needs of the four imperial soldiers. The blood gushed from his mouth and dyed his clothes red. Even the excessive consumption of the power of the elements hurt his vitality. "At the same time to revive the four imperial soldiers, even the king dare not do it, and you still try to act in vain, it is really beyond your ability." qingyilong sneered at this, and his timidity disappeared. In its view, Wutian is undoubtedly seeking his own death. "Don''t worry about it, little guy. I''ll hold it. I''ll have the whole dragon banquet later!" With a sneer and a wave of hands, the essence of half a million emerges. The spirit of terror, like a stream, permeates the void in essence! What is the concept of "five hundred thousand essence", which can be converted into five billion essence elements. However, such a terrible number is completely absorbed into the body by the boundless breath, rolled into the sea of Qi, assimilated into the force of fire, and then surged out again. With the continuous supply of elements, the four imperial soldiers finally recovered. "Kill!" The four imperial soldiers turned into a Taoist rainbow. The terrifying and powerful flame was extinguished in ten directions. The earth was shaking and the sky was trembling. It was like the arrival of four invincible gods. It was a great shock for hundreds of thousands of miles. Countless creatures were frightened to the extreme in an instant and fled in panic! as like as two peas of a golden day, a moon, with the clang of the sun and the moon, the same scene is seen in the cloud of the mysterious and the Royal soldier, but by contrast, it is not so clear, but a vague outline. This means that the sun moon god plate, the real recovery of 50%! The other three imperial soldiers are also derived from the vision. The fiery sword turns into a fire dragon and burns the sky. The hot temperature makes even the king of beasts change color. This is just Diyan! On that day, when they were in the cave behind huoyunzong, the three beautiful women did not dare to enter. What they were afraid of was Diyan. Next to the fire dragon, there is a hairpin formed by fire. It can be thousands of feet long. It is like a mountain burned by a fire. It bursts into the air in the void. The momentum released is extremely powerful. It really has the potential to break the sky! Canglong''s arms are dazzling, and the towering hills are looming. The ancient trees are vigorous and towering, magnificent and magnificent. At the top of the mountain, there is a huge object lying on its back. Its outline is very vague, and it is impossible to see what it is. However, the breath is incomparably strong, and there is even an illusion that there is a trace of wild beast in this breath! The four imperial soldiers went in parallel, with a vision of heaven and earth, and killed qingyilong town. At this moment, its pupils contracted together, and a strong panic and fear rose in his heart. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away. "If you hurt frog, you still want to escape, swallow!" The little guy drinks hard and evolves a big killing move. The huge animal shadow behind him, with a roar of frogs and a wide mouth, suddenly comes into being. The figure of green winged dragon escapes from the sky and flies back quickly! This is the biggest killing move of swallowing the sky and swallowing all things. Although the little guy has not reached that level, he can still keep the green pterosaur temporarily.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "Chant..." The green winged dragon roared with fury, and its body writhed wildly. The scales of the Dragon opened and closed, spurting out all kinds of breathtaking blood. He wanted to get rid of the shackles and sail away in the wind. However, its struggle has no effect, and the speed of retreat is faster and faster. Seeing the four imperial soldiers carrying the supreme pressure, they were about to come. The green winged dragon roared and did not escape. The huge body swayed and the whole body was furious. The Dragon claws covered with green scales shattered the void and killed the four imperial soldiers fiercely! Since it can''t escape, it''s better to face the enemy head-on. It doesn''t believe that with its own combat power, it will fall into the hands of a human who has not even reached the stage of divine transformation. Sonorous!!! Like a meteorite collision, the earth shaking sound, at this moment suddenly burst open, this void was directly torn by countless big holes, the sky, white clouds raging, Star River turbulence, terrible! At the same time, burst out incomparably bright brilliance, without any suspense, directly cover up the sun''s light, shine on the earth, mountains and rivers, brilliant and dazzling! A series of storms appeared out of thin air and filled the whole sky. Only the whine of the wind was enough to tear the eardrum of a person. It was extremely frightening. The sharp and sharp blade of the wind cut across the sky and broke up one void after another! Fortunately, the battle took place over nine days. If it was on the ground, this terrible fluctuation alone would be enough to make the land of 50000 Li disappear in an instant and become a lifeless death zone. Nothing can stop it! "Terrible little dragon and the sky." At the bottom, shanyoude and others feel the thrilling smell, and immediately look up and look away. When they see that startling picture, everyone''s heart is set off by a tremendous wave! Even at night, the three men stopped fighting for a while and looked up. The shock on their faces was not covered up at all. "How can it be that there are four imperial soldiers in Wutian!" Xu Yan exclaimed, full of horror. "In addition to the sun and moon god plate, Wu Tian actually got three imperial soldiers. What a terrible guy!" The four imperial soldiers are powerful and powerful, sweeping the whole world. All the creatures covered by the breath feel the fear from the soul. This is a God and devil coming down to the earth. Under this, everyone is a mole ant and can''t be matched! "Wutian has four pieces of imperial soldiers, together with the scary little guy, it can be said that it is a terrible battle force, but I''m afraid it can''t be done if you want to kill the green pterosaur in the changing period," Li Tian said, in a flat tone, unable to recognize the emotion. "If the green winged dragon doesn''t die, we must die. I hope Wutian and the little guy can work hard." We gaze at the nine days above and pray silently in our hearts. "Ha ha, what are you worried about? From our acquaintance to now, Wu Tian has never let us down. Besides, he still has four imperial soldiers, or he will fight with his best brother. The dawn of victory is definitely ours." Shanyoude laughs and comforts everyone, but the tension in his eyes betrays his real thoughts. "Yes," yetian nodded and said with a smile, "since we can''t help Wu Tian, let our hearts trust him completely.". I heard that everyone''s nervous mood was released a lot, and there was a smile on their faces. "I seem to have seen it somewhere." Meng Xuan stares at Huo lie Dao. She thinks deeply. All of a sudden, she exclaims: "that''s huoyunzong''s huoliedao. I''ve seen it in my mother''s letters.". "What, it''s a fire sword!" The smile on everyone''s face quickly disappeared, replaced by a thick suspicion. It''s no secret that Huo Liedao was lost in the ruins thousands of years ago in qinglongzhou. As long as the top-ranking clan leaders know it, the people of the Shura alliance have been searching for it secretly, hoping to find this terrible imperial soldier. But I didn''t expect to be robbed by Wu Tian. The dust of history has been lifted. Thousands of years ago, the master of huoyun sect promoted the status of huoyun sect in qinglongzhou to one of the top sects by virtue of this flaming sword, and even quickly crushed the Shura hall. If it had not been lost in Jueyin ruins thousands of years ago, the current Qinglong island would have been a different pattern. Even huoyunzong might have become the overlord of Qinglong Island, rather than the present Shura hall. From this, we can see how terrible this thing is. It is absolutely a top-level imperial soldier! "It is said that the huoliedao was made by Diyan, and the fire is the most terrifying flame besides the sun fire. It burns everything and melts everything. With this thing, it is possible to kill the green winged dragon without innocence.". "Naivety is a dog''s excrement luck, and even these terrible warriors can be found." yetian shakes his head and sighs that it is difficult for others to find a satisfactory treasure with all their efforts. However, he was lucky and ran into them one after another, and they were all rare treasures. Other people also shook their heads with a wry smile. Monkey wine, elemental spirit pulse, fire fierce sword, which are not the gods that others dream of? Throwing it out will definitely lead to a bloodbath, not to mention the king''s magic soldiers in the hands of goodness, virtue and others.All of a sudden, Xiao Qian''s double-sided color sank: "that jade hairpin and arm armor, I once saw on Nian Qiannian and Luoyan.". In her opinion, Qu Lulu''s death must have something to do with these two people. Even if there is no direct relationship, it is very likely that Qu Lulu was the murderer who indirectly caused the death of senior sister. "Both the jade hairpin and the armband are in Wu Tian''s hands, which proves that both of them are dead. If they are the killers who killed your elder martial sister, her revenge will be rewarded," Meng Xuan comforted. The people of the Shura League don''t know what happened in the first level of the war, but Li Erbai knows it clearly because someone told him secretly that he was not very clear about who he was. The emperor soldiers of qingzong and xuzong were both possessed by Wutian, which was originally only his guess, but now it has been confirmed. The intention of retreating in his heart becomes more and more intense. If Wu Tian and Tun yuan frog really cut off the green pterosaur, or beat it back, then Wu Tian will certainly not let himself go. In the face of the four imperial soldiers, even if he has great confidence, he can not say that he can leave alive. Li Er Bai''s eyes twinkled and looked around without a trace, trying to slip away while the night sky and others were in a trance. However, any direction, there are people guarding, and that group of blood eating insects, has also surrounded here. Seeing this scene, Li Er Bai''s heart sprouted a crazy idea, that is to explode the emperor''s soldiers! However, it was very difficult for him to make this decision. The emperor''s army was closely related and even more precious than his life. If he blew himself up, he would not let himself go when he returned to the clan. On the ninth day, Wu Tian seems to have suffered a severe trauma, such as a sailboat, shaking in the storm, pale and powerless, and convulsed constantly. The corners of his mouth kept bleeding and spilled down his clothes. However, his eyes are extremely divine, tightly staring at the center of the light, do not want to miss any point. Under his skin, 101 meridians twinkled with hazy awns, and the power of light from all directions came like a tide, quickly replenishing the power of the deficient elements, ready to fight at any time. "Don''t worry! The four imperial soldiers came out together, and even the frog felt threatened, not to mention it was just a bug. " The little guy was lying on his head, drunk with monkey wine, while stirring his white hair stained with blood. His tone was understatement, without any worry. "Today''s vengeance, I will repay it twice in the future." At this time, a killing roar sounded from the light. At the same time, a huge figure rushed out of it. This is the green pterosaur. But at the moment, it is no longer as impressive as it used to be. If you want to be more embarrassed, you will be more embarrassed. The Dragon scales are almost completely cracked, and the red dragon blood flows like a stream. It dyed the sky red, and the smell of blood is pungent! Even, its left eye has been burst, although the eyelid is tightly closed, but still can not block its blood, such as gushing spring. And it''s another like a house in the eyes, flashing a terrible fierce light, looked at the sky and the little guy one eye, the head also does not return to flee empty. "Shit, I''m blind. I''m not dead yet!" The little guy was very angry. He just swore to Wutian that you would die. But just after the words were said, you ran out alive and disorderly. This is not to beat frog Lord''s face? "Frog yetun!" After receiving the monkey wine, the little guy jumped down from the sky, and the golden light gushed out. The shadow of the animal behind him suddenly appeared, and the wide mouth opened suddenly. A terrible suction force was born again. The body of the green pterosaur was absorbed again. "Son of heaven, frog wants to eat Dragon Wings!" "Satisfy your will." Wu Tian coldly smiles and moves his hand. With the sound of breaking through the air, four pieces of imperial soldiers are shot back to their hands one after another. In addition to the flaming sword, the other three pieces are put into the mustard bag. "Chop!" The force of fire is very thin. Wu Tian holds a fire knife and cuts it in the air. A hundred Zhang fire blade flies away quickly and fiercely. Just listen to the sound of puff, the blood light suddenly appears. On the back of the green winged dragon, two pieces of meat wings, which are as huge as hills, are broken from the roots and fall quickly in the sky! "You two bastards, I will kill you one day!" The green winged dragon screamed and was angry. He thought that the king of beasts, who was in the transformation period, was actually taken as food by two mole ants of the hundred Dynasties period. But it was helpless. With its state at this time, it was impossible to continue fighting with half of the atavistic tunyuan frog. In fact, it couldn''t figure out why the little beast was still alive after fighting for so long. "To kill me? Hey hey, look who killed who first, "the little guy lifted his mouth, revealing a frog style irony:" little son of heaven, frog Lord wants to eat dragon claws! " And to the insect king below, he said, "little bug, tell your little brother to catch all the dragon blood left, and invite you to eat the whole dragon banquet later.". "Dragon feast?" Shanyoude and others are stunned. Then they all open their mouths, and rush to beat the drum. They take out all the bottles and jars on their bodies and throw them into the insect tide. With these bottles and jars, the tide of insects surges into the air. As long as there is a drop of dragon blood, there will be blood eating insects, and it is true that not a drop will be let go.Of course, everyone''s vigilance did not let go, still trapped Li Er Bai. On the sky, Wutian Dao rises and falls, and a dragon''s claw is immediately cut off, like a low mountain. It falls down quickly. With a bang, it smashes into the bottom of the earth and shakes up the dust covering the sky! "Son of heaven, frog wants to eat dragon whip!" Hearing this, the blue winged dragon suddenly felt a cold current sweeping over a certain part of his body. He couldn''t help shaking. He quickly raised the sky and cried out, "God! This little beast is too nobody. Please help me It seems to have been heard by the God. Just when Wutian Yidao was about to cut a certain part, the huge body of qingyilong suddenly disappeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Wu Tian was shocked by a knife, and his eyes shot around in a hurry. However, after searching the whole world, he did not see the green pterosaur. "Why! Where''s the bug? " The little guy rubbed his eyes hard and looked around. His eyes were full of doubts. This sudden scene, not only two people surprised Wutian, even the night sky and others are also shocked. You know, the green pterosaur''s body size is very large, more than a thousand feet, like a mountain, no matter where it is particularly eye-catching existence, it will disappear without warning, it is simply a ghost in the daytime! "Really hit a ghost!" Goodness, virtue and others look at each other in awe. How did the green pterosaur disappear? Is there anyone outside to help? Because this is the only explanation. If the green winged dragon really has this ability, why didn''t it escape earlier before it had to wait for Wutian two people to unload its wings and claws? Obviously, it won''t be so silly, so someone secretly helps, which is the only explanation. This is a bit incredible. How powerful is it to remove such a huge body like qingyilong without any warning and disappear without a trace? Maybe even the strong one in the transformation period can''t do it! This is also the idea of no heaven, he looked up at the sky, frown tight, as if thinking. Is it him? But why did he do it? It''s just a god changing beast king. There shouldn''t be any relationship between them. But if it wasn''t for him, who would it be? "Oh, frog Lord''s Dragon whip is gone, so sad to say," the little guy sighed, how the green pterosaur disappeared, where it went, it didn''t care at all, it only cared about the Dragon whip on its body. "Why! What about Li Tian? Li Tian is missing. " Suddenly, there was a commotion below. Wu Tian was awakened from his trance and looked down. His face suddenly changed. Li Tian was not seen in the crowd below. From other people''s expressions, one can see that when Li Tian disappeared, they do not know. "What is the matter? What''s the connection between the disappearance of the green pterosaur and the disappearance of Li Tian Wu Tian''s brows wrinkled into a ball, and his mind was full of doubts. "An animal king and a Li Tian are not compatible at all. Why did they disappear one after another? Moreover, Li Tian had been in the Shura hall before, and he had come to Jueyin with everyone. During this period, he never left alone. It is obviously impossible to meet the king of beasts... " Weird, the continuous occurrence of things, everywhere is strange, like a demon hidden in the dark, watching the people. Everyone was cold, nervous to the extreme, looking left and right, scanning before and after, deeply afraid that the next moment disappear is their own, the atmosphere is extremely dignified! "Now!" Li Er Bai saw the opportunity, and his eyes flashed. The power of gold surged. The sword of heaven and earth revived. A golden sword was cut down with lightning speed! And he himself, the shadow of a flash, tightly followed behind the sword. What''s more, his target is not yetian, Xiao qianshuang and Mengxuan, nor shanyoude and others, but those who have joined the Shura League, because relatively speaking, these people are much weaker than the former. The power of the emperor''s troops swept all over the country. In addition, everyone was unprepared for a moment. With the sound of a bang, they had no time to scream. They became the souls under the sword of heaven and earth. All of us were stunned by the sudden changes. After returning to their senses, Li Er Bai has already appeared thousands of miles away. "Chase!" It''s cold at night. The voice just started, the power of the elements here is spurt, colorful, immediately a god rainbow breaking through the sky, crazy pursuit. Everyone''s face was full of anger, and the intention of killing was full of evil people. Because Li Erbai''s sword almost killed all the new members of the Shura League! If the insect tide was not busy to catch the dragon''s blood, it would be very difficult for Li Er Bai to escape. At the moment, the insect tide was so busy that he didn''t have time to pay attention to things here and opened up a sunny avenue for him. From the initial place to the entrance of the magic tower, it''s only ten thousand miles, which is only a short time for a man who wants to escape. A sharp light flashed, and the power of fire was very thin. Wu Tian was holding a fire knife and was about to chop it. However, he stopped abruptly with a frown on his brow. Because Li Er Bai has arrived before the magic tower. Wu Tian deeply remembers what happened when he intercepted Shenxi at the first floor entrance. Dashimen not only eliminated all his attacks, but also caused him fatal damage. Even the state of the God of war was interrupted. We can imagine how terrible it was. The magic tower is the exit to the reincarnation continent, which must be more terrible than the big stone gate at other entrances. Therefore, he did not dare to take risks again. In case Li Er Bai evaded him and fell on the tower, if he suffered more severe trauma than the last time, it would not be worth the loss. What''s more, it''s not necessary to kill Li Erbai now. There will be opportunities in the future. If there is no chance in the relics, you can go to Jianzong in nanquezhou after returning to the reincarnation mainland.In any case, Li Er Bai had to kill him. It was just a matter of time. Before arriving at the magic tower, Li Er Bai shot directly into the dark door and disappeared in everyone''s sight. Yetian and others are furious. Some of them are inspired by the king''s magic weapons, and some are revived by the emperor''s soldiers. They have neither of them. They are going to bombard the pagoda with their life-long killing moves. But here is the voice of the sky: "stop it all!" At the same time, whoosh, no day appeared in front of the people, gently waved his hand, indicating that we should stop. "No day, you just let him go? Do you know that you almost died in his hands, "yetian frowned. "If Li Erbai hadn''t bewitched the three main groups of people, this battle would not have happened at all. Several Wufeng people would not have died miserably, and the Shura alliance would not have only a few dozen left!" "He is the initiator of this battle. If we don''t break him to death, we will frustrate our bones and ashes. I''m sorry for the brothers and sisters who died in the war, the dead souls who died miserably!" At the thought of the heavy casualties of the Shura League, friends who have been with each other for many years, the picture of tragic death, and the people who are good and virtuous are angry, and their intention of killing is high in the sky. "I promise you that Li Er Bai will be punished!" Wu Tian made a firm decision and then said with a faint smile: "but we have to wait for Han Tian to arrive and then enter the magic tower together." I heard that a group of people looked at each other and put away their weapons one after another. However, they were afraid that it would be difficult to calm down their grief. Xiao qianshuang looked at Wu Tian tightly and said, "tell me honestly what happened on the first floor, who killed the elder martial sister, and how could the royal soldiers of qingzong and xuzong be in your hands.". Wu Tian hears the speech, his face is complex, and he has a touch of remorse and guilt. He is silent for a short time. Looking at the good and virtuous people, he says faintly: "you several go to take care of the Dragon Wings and claws, and prepare to start the pot later.". "OK!" Several people are very smart, a hurry to answer a, then turned to leave, soon, this place is only Xiao qianshuang, Fei Qin, night sky, insect king, little guy. "Hum! Brother smelly, I don''t care about me. I hate you. Since you ignore me, I don''t care about you. " The poems far away, looking at Wutian here, saw that he was not the first one to care about himself, but was grinding and grinding. He was not happy for a moment. He snorted and sat on the ground, bowed his head, and sulked. Wu Tian has never seen her, but some things have to be dealt with first. He sighs in his heart and doubts: "why didn''t you see dantai Xianling, is she also?" Yetian shakes his head: "when the fight just happened, I sent her out and asked her to hide carefully. Now I don''t know where to hide. I think it will be OK.". "Wu Tian, don''t be a nag and tell me clearly." Xiao qianshuang''s black eyebrows frowned, and he could not wait. Seeing this, Wu Tian sighed again. He slowly explained what happened on the first floor, the life experience of yetian, and the death cause of emperor Tian. Because he felt that it was time to tell the truth to yetian. This is an hour, and as for the existence of pseudo gods, there is no direct deception, because with the character of night sky, if you know this, I''m afraid that you will go to the eighth floor at all costs and fight with the false gods. "You knew all this for a long time, but why didn''t you tell us that the elder brother is dead now? What''s the use of being alone..." Night sky roar, voice almost hoarse, and then decadent squat on the ground, hands holding the head, non-stop murmuring, bean big tears burst out of his eyes, Pa Pa Pa drop, hit a dull voice. As the saying goes, a man has tears, but as long as a man shed tears, it means that he has unbearable pain and sadness in his heart, and can not control his emotions completely. This is an instinct. Dada Tears dripped like rain, the ground has been wet a large area, the whole body exudes, is full of sadness, visible night sky at this moment in the heart, how painful, how bitter. But next to the night sky, Xiao qianshuang and Fei Qin looked low, their eyes were blank, just like walking dead, they lost their vitality. "When I first joined the Jade Maiden sect, I was often bullied and humiliated because of my poor qualifications. No one even looked up to me, even the master who taught me to practice at the beginning, and never looked at me in the eye. At that time, I was hopeless and helpless. I thought of suicide to end the pain of my life. But at this time, elder martial sister appeared. She not only did not look down on me, but took me with her, taking care of me like my sister, and patiently taught me to practice. Only then did I have my present position. Elder martial sister to me, is the elder sister, also is the mother, does not have her now I, once I vowed, must repay the elder martial sister, but But my oath has not come true, elder martial sister has left me, and died I don''t believe it. I really don''t believe that the elder martial sister will leave me alone... " At the moment, she didn''t want to accept the fact that she had no eyes.Fei Qin comforted: "elder martial sister, elder martial sister Qu is very kind to us younger martial sisters. My heart hurts when she dies, but now we can''t be sad. We should be stronger than before and work harder than before to destroy the Dragon God mountains, kill all the animals and avenge the elder martial sister!" "You don''t want to disturb me, I want to be quiet alone." Xiao qianshuang got up in silence and walked slowly towards the distance. The depressed and desolate figure of his back made people sad. "No day, I know you should not be blamed for the death of my eldest brother. However, it is so sudden that I can''t accept it in my heart. I''m sorry." Night sky up, haggard face, the past look disappeared, leaving a word, alone, the loss of soul, and is a permanent departure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 On hearing this, the little guy was discontented. Wu Tian didn''t speak. He said, "yetian, what do you mean? This is not the fault of the little emperor, he is just the victim. If you want to find it, you should go to the temple master to settle accounts.". Night is coming, the setting sun is slanting down, in the sky dyed with a layer of charming color. Night day did not look back, the figure in the setting sun pull down very long, with a kind of unspeakable vicissitudes and loneliness, it seems that people sad tears. He did not enter the magic tower, and did not know where to go, so aimlessly forward, gradually disappeared in the sight of the sky. "I thought yetian was a man who knew right and wrong, but I didn''t expect to be a stubborn old man. Hum! Frog is really wrong about him, "hummed the little fellow. "Oh! I can''t blame him. Although the death of emperor heaven is not directly related to me, it''s also indirectly because of me. Ask yourself, if it''s me, I can''t accept it for a while. Let him calm down! " Wu Tian sighs. "Don''t disturb your elder martial sister, just let time to treat their wounds. I believe they will come to understand it." he gave a faint smile to Fei Qin and came to the poetry. "Hum!" The poem only looked up and snorted, then lowered his head, fiddled with the weeds in front of him, and ignored Wu Tian. Wu Tian shook her head, sat beside her, and said with a smile: "at the beginning, that little girl has grown up and is beautiful. Her brother can''t recognize her at a glance.". If she didn''t hear the poem, she was proud to pick up the weeds, but if she looked up, she would find her eyes were wet, and her tears were slowly overflowing. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the girl who was very dependent on himself. His eyes were very complicated. After half a sound, he moved his eyes and looked up at the gorgeous clouds in the sky. He spoke slowly, as if he was mumbling to himself. His voice was very small. "At the beginning, I knew you would be sad, but I still chose to leave you and leave alone. In your heart, you must think that my brother is a man who doesn''t believe his words. Undeniably, I did cheat you and hurt your heart at that time. But for the choice I made, I have never regretted, because you are my sister, my most beloved sister, I do not want you to accompany me to risk, for fear of your misfortune. I don''t ask for your forgiveness. As long as you remember, my brother will always be your brother, and no one can change it. " Wu Tian said slowly, the tears of poetry kept flowing. When Wu Tian finished, the poem cried out completely and rushed into his arms. His two white hands were beating hard on his chest. "Smelly brother, bad brother, you said you wanted to protect poetry all your life, but you finally ran away alone, which made Shi Shi sad for a long time. I hate you, I hate you..." Poetry beat hard, cry very sad, beautiful face pear with rain, voice some hoarseness, tears have no day chest clothes soaked. Wu Tian stretched out his hand to embrace her and patted her small head. At first, poetry was still struggling, but under his constant pacification, he finally slowly stopped. His hands held his back, and his head was deeply buried in his arms, sobbing. Gradually, the last ray of setting sun set, at this time, poetry finally stopped sobbing, looked up, and looked at the sky with big eyes full of water, with a touch of pleading: "brother, don''t leave poems and poems again. I''ve been very unhappy for more than ten years.". Wu Tian smiles a little and says jokingly: "it seems that when my brother has to find a good man to marry you, otherwise in this life, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to get rid of your little tail!" "It turns out that this is the real idea in your heart. Hum, ignore you." the poem''s head deviated and looked away, with a small mouth, ignoring the sky. "Ha ha!" Wu Tian stretched out his hand and rubbed his small head, and said with a smile: "my little girl has grown up. Sooner or later, I have to marry someone. After you get married, my brother can''t still be with you. You have to leave some private space for you, right?" Poetry nose a sour, lean on the shoulder of no day, soft voice way: "brother, you still can''t forget Yi Yan elder sister?" No day a Leng, and then a faint smile: "not can not forget, but can not forget, do not want to forget.". The poem thought about it, looked up at Wu Tian, and said seriously: "brother, I have decided that I will not marry until sister Yiyan is revived and married with my brother. During the period when sister Yi Yan is away, I will take care of my brother. In other words, you have to listen to me.". "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned. The little devil is pretty good. I listen to you. I think it''s very beautiful. As soon as he turned his eyes, Wu Tian joked: "let me declare first that it will take you ten years, or hundreds of years, or even longer to revive your sister Yi Yan. Then you will become a yellow faced woman. If you can''t get married, don''t depend on me!" "Poof!" At last, the poem burst into tears and laughed, and her pink fist beat Wu Tian''s chest: "you are the Yellow faced woman. My lady''s Fairy face, devil like figure, and angel''s kindness make more people want to marry me. It''s estimated that all the people who want to marry me can be ranked from the Jueyin ruins to the reincarnation continent."."Yes, yes, if you eat dragon meat and drink some dragon blood, my little angel will be more beautiful and beautiful." "Really?" Poetry with bright big eyes, looking forward to the sky. "Of course, when did brother cheat you?" Wu Tian nodded seriously. "Well, do you cheat me a lot?" The little guy squinted at him, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and felt guilty for a moment. He quickly changed the topic: "it''s delicious. The dragon meat is really extraordinary. The fragrance can float to thousands of miles away.". Poetry small nose shrugged, eyes light a bright: "it seems that there is really fragrance, brother, let''s go quickly, or they will be dead fat they eat up.". "Xiao Yi, let''s go and eat the dragon meat," he said, and then he got up and patted the white head of Tian Hu. He was happy like a little angel and flew towards the place where the good and the virtuous were. "Really fragrant?" Wu Tian was stunned. After sniffing carefully, he found that there was a faint fragrance in the air. He shook his head in silence. He just made up a sentence just to change the topic. I didn''t think it was really right. At the sight of the coming of heaven and poetry, good and virtuous people gathered together. Xu Yan shook his head and sighed: "Wu Tian, you should keep a low profile. You have brought so many imperial soldiers and enslaved these terrible death gods. After entering the magic tower, Murong Feichang and they know that they are not angry and directly hit the wall!" "Haha, it''s better to kill all of them directly. It''s said that there are many treasures in the magic tower. All of them are dead, and all the treasures are ours." shanyoude has a wicked look and a dirty smile on his face. It''s like a good thing to get along with other people for more than ten years. Almost all the people of the Shura League were killed in the battle. We all felt a sense of rebirth after the disaster. When we were sad about the death of our companions, we put it down. "Tiange, you didn''t get hurt before fighting with qingyilong." Zhang court comes forward, very natural arm Wu Tian''s arm, care way. "It''s not in the way," Wu Tian smiles lightly. "Why! Sister Zhang Ting, I remember that you and my brother were enemies before. Every time we met, you would like to kick my brother. Why are you so intimate with my brother now? " Poetry curiously looks at two people, the face is full of doubt. Hearing this, Zhang Ting''s face immediately rose to a flush, especially when she saw the praiseworthy thief''s smile on the face of shanyoude, she was even more ashamed to lift her head. "Ha ha..." Tang Yun laughed and said, "what to see, children should not know, and to eat the dragon meat with Lao Tzu and drink dragon blood. This is the flesh and blood of the ancient pterosaur. The essence of it contains no less than the monkey''s wine, but it doesn''t mean that it will not be wasted at all." "Oh..." It suddenly dawned on all of them, even the insiders such as good and virtuous, deliberately dragged out a long sound and stared at Zhang Ting with a smile. "What are you looking at? If you want to die, you can say it directly, and your aunt will help you." Zhang Ting suddenly looked up, and his nature was revealed. He looked at this group of people fiercely, and even began to roll up their sleeves. It seemed that he was going to be very powerful. Seeing this, Xu Yan and others changed color and scattered in a hurry, and ran to two barbecues like hills. "Brother, do you want to leave? The female tiger is very terrible. She will eat you carefully See a man in white motionless, face puzzled looking at them, good virtue friendly reminder, and then like a burning butt, head will not quickly escape. "No Immediately, the man''s face changed. He looked at Zhang Ting, and immediately ran wild. He looked back and looked at Zhang Ting from time to time. It looked like he really regarded Zhang Ting as a man eating female tiger. "Dead fat pig, I have to pluck your skin today." Zhang Ting''s face was blue and red, and his forehead was blue and blue. He picked up his sleeve and ran after him. The ferocity, violence and blood were immediately revealed. With the howl of killing pigs, after a while, goodness and virtue became a thorough pig''s head face. "This lesson tells you that women can''t offend, especially some terrible creatures. They must stay away, or the consequences will be the same as this dead pig. Do you know?" Tang Yun takes the fat man as an example and seriously educates a young man around him. "Stinking bull, you have the seed to say it again, fat Lord destroyed you," said shanyoude angrily. Tang Yun looked at him, ignored and continued to teach the youth around him. "See, a man shouldn''t be like him. He looks like a turtle shrinking his head when facing a woman. But in front of us, he pretends to be a man. In fact, his nature is still the nature of a tortoise." As soon as this was said, there was a roar of laughter. "Dead bull, fat man will fight with you Poetry looks at these people, the face appears a smile from the heart, this kind of happy and happy atmosphere, since separated from his brother, has never experienced.And this smile immediately turned into a bad smile after seeing Xiang Wu Tian: "brother, is there anything I don''t know between you and Sister Zhang Ting?" "Nonsense", Wu Tian knocked down her small head and shook her head helplessly: "Zhang Ting and I are brothers and sisters, nothing else.". "Hee hee, brother, what else are you talking about? Poetry is young and ignorant. Please explain it to me. " Wu Tian is black and ready to give her a shudder. However, her hands are still falling, and her poems are gone. She runs to shanyoude and other people. Soon, she becomes a piece of music and laughs. "Wu Tian, discuss something with you", at this time, the voice of the insect king suddenly rings in Wu Tian''s mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 But in saying this sentence, Wu Tian saw a trace of pleading and longing from the insect King''s eyes. It''s the first time that the arrogant insect king would willingly bow his head and beg for himself. "Say it." "This Can you give me the remaining wings and claws? "The insect King pinched half a sound, and finally said his heart''s desire. Wu Tian suddenly realized that what the insect King coveted was the Dragon Wings and claws. No wonder it looked like this. Right, the green winged dragon was the king of beasts in the God changing period. Moreover, the blood of the ancient god beast Qinglong was similar to the natural material and exotic treasure for other fierce animals, which was helpful to their evolution. "To you is no problem, but don''t forget that you still have a group of younger brothers. What I want is not your personal combat power, but your overall strength", Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Ha ha, my king did it for them." When the insect king was overjoyed, he let out a cry. After the endless wave of insects learned about this, he was ecstatic and rushed to the Dragon Wings and claws standing on one side. Two pieces of dragon wings and claws are too big. They are more than a hundred feet long. They are like two mountains. They were baked on the fire by good people and virtuous people. They are only one in ten thousand. stampede in excitement, and all of them were excited and constantly hiss. But they were not greedy and swallowed up the right amount. Then they left happily and began to melt the essence of flesh and blood and increase their strength. The dragon''s claws were left to the dragon''s claws, but the dragon''s claws were left to eat for a moment, and the dragon''s claws were left to eat, but the dragon''s claws were left to eat for a moment, and the dragon''s claws were left to eat. ''s divine essence is really huge. The worm king immediately broke through the bottleneck and became the terrible existence of a full circle. In addition, its body swelled as visible to the naked eye, and it stopped until it was ten Zhang. The golden body was quickly replaced by blood color, as if it was formed by blood coagulation. The terrifying ferocity and the smell of blood rolled towards the ten directions like the tide. "What a terrible insect king, I can''t breathe with just a breath of air." Shanyoude and others stopped fighting. They were shocked to see that the insect king was nearly ten times stronger than before. Especially the sharp spines on his mouth, he was reborn. His arms were thick and his blood mist was shrouded. He was ferocious and hideous! This spike is the most powerful means of the insect king. It is not weaker than the king''s magic weapon, and even is slowly evolving to the emperor''s army. "No day, thank you!" The insect King sincerely thanks him. In the twinkling of blood, he turns into a small bloody beast with the size of a fist. His wings are buzzing and fluttering, and they fall on Wu Tian''s shoulder. Wu Tian shakes his head: "you become strong. It''s no harm for me to thank you.". "Cheep..." In the insect tide, the golden light suddenly appeared, and soon, one after another of the golden lights bloomed, bright and dazzling, shining the night sky like day. In this piece of golden light, the body of a blood sucking insect rapidly expanded until it was one meter long. Evolution Metamorphosis Almost 5000 blood eating insects broke through the pulse opening period and entered the hundred Dynasties period. Although the remaining tens of thousands did not break through, their strength also doubled. Whew!!! Five thousand blood eating insects, which broke through the period of the hundred dynasties, flew to the insect king and Wu Tian body with a piece of golden light. They were arranged in order like a well-trained army. "Little brother, see your brother, see your brother!" An endless stream of voices sounded in Wu Tian''s mind, like a torrent, pounding his knowledge sea fiercely, buzzing and even dizzy. However, Wu Tian''s heart is full of joy. 5000 blood eating insects from the hundred Dynasties period are a terrible force. Unless the emperor''s troops are used, and unless there is a kind of wild animal like the little guy, there is no living creature that can stop it during the period of God changing. "Wu Tian, how about it? Are you satisfied with my group of younger brothers?" said the insect king. Wu Tian didn''t communicate with others. He said firmly: "satisfied, very satisfied. From now on, you will be the most powerful Assassin''s mace in Wutian. I want to make every blood eating insect here become the king of beasts in the God changing period!" Hearing this crazy idea, shanyoude and others were shocked and shocked. Tens of thousands of beast king, but also a blood eater, dare to think about it. The insect king was also shocked, and at the same time, his heart was full of all kinds of tastes. This ambition can be said to be more difficult than to ascend to heaven, which is impossible to know. But he still has such an idea, which shows how much he values himself and his younger brothers. "Squeak..." The insect tide roared wildly, full of shock and joy, as if to say, cell phone, we will follow you to the death "Wu Tian, if you can do it and fulfill your promise, I will follow you sincerely and never betray!" At this moment, the insect king made a decision that he couldn''t believe. "Hum! It''s just a bunch of little bugs. What''s so great? Frog ate it all. "The little guy was dissatisfied and had a sour taste.The insect king looked at him with disdain. It was not that he was not afraid of the little guy, but that he had full dependence in his heart. It''s true that the little guy can evolve into a sky swallowing beast, and it admits that it is not the opponent of the little guy now, but it is only now, which does not mean that in the future, it is not certain who will kill the donkey in the future. "Well? What are you staring at? Don''t think that with the support of the son of heaven, you can be lawless. Believe it or not, Lord frog will swallow you now. "The little guy''s eyes are not good. In the insect King''s narrow eyes, the fierce light flickered, but in the next moment, he suddenly grinned and passed the message to the little guy, full of compliments. "Xiaotian boss, I''m not staring at you, but looking up at you. You may not know that. In fact, you have always been my idol. From now on, I''ll mix with you. As long as you say a word, I''ll go through fire and water." "Haha! It''s about the same. OK, you''ll mix with the frog Lord in the future. If you have the advantages of frog Lord, you will never lose your share. "Until now, the little guy just got angry and shook the paw with the insect king, and showed an expression that he didn''t want to beat. Seeing this scene, everyone, including Wu Tian, is stunned and weird. Seeing the attitude of the insect king before, they thought that they were going to fight each other, but they didn''t expect that they would shake hands and make peace. A mischievous little guy is enough. Now there is a terrible insect king. They join hands, and they are not even more lawless? However, it is undeniable that, after this battle, the strength of the Shura alliance did not decline, but was stronger than before. "Ha ha, in order to welcome our new partners to join us, we will have a big feast tonight, drink monkey wine, and enjoy this delicious meal..." With the laughter of joy, the night passed quickly. The next day, Xiao qianshuang came back, yesterday''s loss of soul disappeared, full of spirit, beautiful eyes blooming light, showing firm faith. And when they learned that they ate up the dragon meat without waiting for themselves, they became very angry, gnashing their teeth, and fiercely pursued shanyoude and others. Of course, they did not act seriously. In the evening, Han Tian and Tian Gang finally arrived here. After learning the whole story, their inner words turned into a sigh. Two days later, Zhang Shi, Luo Qiang and Rong Xun arrived late. When looking at the few people in front of him, Rong Xun''s face is full of grief. A few days ago, the scene of thousands of people gathered here can still be seen clearly. Everyone is lively and lively, talking about his ideal and life happily. But in just a few days, everyone''s ambition, ideal, life, all turned into nothing. "Oh! I''m still a little late Knowing the news of yetian, Zhang Shi looks at the direction of its disappearance. He looks melancholy and lost. He doesn''t dare to delay all the way, but he is still late. "Brother Zhang, I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s dragging you down." Luo Qiang lowered his head and was full of guilt. Zhang''s speed was no less than that of Han Tian and even slightly better. If he didn''t want to protect himself, he might have caught up in time. "It''s none of your business. My brother-in-law wants to go. Even if I come, I can''t keep him," Zhang Shi shook his head. After that, he did not speak any more. He sat on the side in silence and was in a daze. "What? You said that Wu Tian accepted his disciples? " All of a sudden, shanyoude exclaimed, just like being bitten by a poisonous snake, and jumped up. "No When Xu Yan and others look at Han Tian, they are also full of disbelief. If you want to say that Wutian slaughtered several big tribes and killed some powerful legacies, they still believe it, but it''s incredible to say that he has accepted a disciple. "Luo Qiang meets several martial uncles, and the elders of the Jade Maiden sect and the ice valley." Luo Qiang goes forward, bows down and reaches out his hand. This means that you don''t have to think about it. It''s obviously a meeting ceremony. Shanyoude was black: "do you ask me for a gift? Don''t you think you should give us a gift to meet you when you see uncle? " Everyone knows what kind of person he is. He has always been the only one who has suffered from him. If you want to get some benefits from him, don''t even think about it. However, when he saw that Zhang Ting and others had given gifts, shanyoude struggled for a long time, hesitated for a long time, and finally reluctantly took out a king''s magic weapon and reluctantly threw it to Luo Qiang. "Thank you very much Luo Qiang xizizi put all the things into the mustard bag, and he paid homage to several people. "When you go there, there are fire knives. It''s really rude of you to ask us to meet each other." Shanyoude waved his hand impatiently, and his face was full of fat and twitching. This king''s magic weapon, however, was obtained only after life and death in the first World War a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he gave it to this little bastard. He was heartbroken. Qiang!!! Broken heaven hairpin, Cang long arm, fire sword emerge one after another. With a wave of hand, they float to their respective masters, and then look at a group of people. Wu Tian faintly smiles: "have a good rest, tomorrow we will enter the magic tower.".The next morning, in front of the towering gate of the magic tower, Wu Tian and others stood here. The big stone gate is ancient and mysterious. It is shrouded in black mist. It is like a gate to hell. It is dark, gloomy and terrible. Everyone''s pupils shrink and their looks are quite dignified. Before, when we arrived here, we felt an invisible oppression, rolling like a sea roaring. However, Xiao qianshuang and others felt that they felt as if they were in the face of a wild and ancient beast. Their bodies and minds were cold, their souls were shaking, and their bones were cracking. "Oh, let''s go." Looking back at the vast earth, he still did not see the shadow of night sky, and Dan Tai Xian Ling did not appear. Wu Tian was inevitably disappointed. After a sigh, he withdrew his eyes and took the lead to walk into the stone gate. Han Tian and others entered one after another and soon disappeared in this place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Not long after Wu Tian and others left, the two figures walked out of a mountain stream and slowly came to the magic tower. They are the night sky and the Dan Tai. Dan Tai Xian Ling raised his small head and looked at yetian: "Ye Tian elder brother, you don''t really want to forgive brother Wutian. In fact, the death of the little master has nothing to do with him. It''s only because your master is so bad that he still makes so many things come out.". When it comes to Emperor Tian, although it has been several days, there is still a sadness in their eyes. "Don''t yell!" Night sky complexion is black, correct way: "you should call me martial uncle". "No, if I call you uncle, how can I marry you in the future?" "Little people and big ghosts." Yetian shook his head speechless, looked at the big stone gate of the magic tower, and sighed: "it''s not that I don''t forgive Wu Tian. In fact, I also know that he is just a victim of the whole thing, but what I can''t accept is that he didn''t tell me the real truth.". "What? Do you mean there are other secrets to the death of the little master? " Dan Tai is very suspicious. "I don''t know", yetian shakes his head: "but I have a feeling that Wu Tian has something to hide from everyone, and I have a premonition that this matter has something to do with the death of big brother.". "So, you don''t really want to leave, just hope brother Wutian can tell you the truth?" "Yes, but Wutian is more stubborn than the cow. If you don''t want to say anything, you won''t say it even if you kill him," sighed yetian. Then his eyes flashed: "since he won''t tell me, let me find out the truth by myself. Go to the first layer of fiery mountains!" With a wave of the big sleeve, the night sky rolls up the dantai fiber spirit and quickly skims to the sky. ¡­¡­ Shua!!! In a strange space, the space suddenly vibrates and distorts. A door just enough for one person to pass through slowly opens. In the twinkling of light, more than a dozen figures come out of the door one after another, which is just like Wu Tian et al. "Is this the world in the tower?" When they saw the scene, they were immediately surprised. In fact, this is not a world, but a cave. It is only a few times larger than the general cave, which can be about 1000 Zhang long. Wu Tian and others are standing in the center of the cave, in front of a ten Zhang stone tablet. The dark red ground was smooth and smooth. There was nothing else except the stone tablet in the center and the thick white powder in the corner. The silence was terrible. "Is the stone gate on the stone wall the passage to the reincarnation continent?" The stone walls around the cave are very flat, like an axe. On top of them, there are stone gates of the same size. After a little calculation, there are just a hundred of them. Most of them are tightly closed, while only a few are open. Xu Yan went to a corner, leaned down and touched the white powder on the ground. Suddenly, a look of surprise rose between his eyebrows. Then he ran to the other side, grabbed the powder on the ground, rubbed it, and finally exclaimed. "These white dust are bone ashes, and some hard particles have been found in them. If I''m not wrong, they must be the powder left by the decay of spirit soldiers and King''s soldiers!" "Ashes?" People were horrified. At the corner around, the ashes could be three inches thick. How many people and animals had to die here to accumulate so many ashes. "Look, there are words on the stone tablet!" Someone called. You can see that there are lines of small characters on the stone tablet in front of you. The light wing appears, Han Tian flies up, read these small words slowly. Indeed, as you expected, the stone gates lead to the reincarnation continent, and also lead to another place, that is, the eighth floor. According to the information on the stone tablet, there are two transmission bans at the end of these stone gates. One is to the reincarnation continent, and the other is to the eighth floor. However, before the transmission prohibition to the eighth floor, there is a terrifying animal spirit guarding. As long as you enter these stone gates and rush to the place where the ban is transmitted, you can return to the reincarnation continent. In other words, this is the last hurdle. However, none of the more than a dozen people on the scene dared to act rashly and hesitated. The reason is that only one person can enter each stone gate, and as soon as they enter, the stone gate will be closed, and it is impossible to return. What''s more, it is clearly written on the stone tablet that there are ten prohibitions in each stone gate, from one level to nine steps, and then to the king''s rank. Only when the ten prohibitions are broken can they be considered as passing the customs. However, there is no indication of what kind of prohibition is. The most important thing is that when the prohibition is broken, the imperial soldiers can not be used. Once the imperial soldiers are revived, they will be immediately harmonious by the power of the rules. At that time, both the people and the imperial soldiers will be destroyed! The existence of such a saint son as Han Tian can crack the eighth level prohibition without using the Imperial troops, while the Ninth level prohibition has very little chance of cracking even if he shows his full strength. Because the power of the nine level prohibition is controlled between the period of Shenbian and the period of the hundred dynasties, which is the so-called half step Shenbian period.The power of the half step divine transformation period is more than enough to kill the people who are in full swing. What''s more, none of the people here have reached the perfect stage. Not to mention trying to break the king''s order prohibition, which is quite a terror prohibition in the period of God change. They dare not think about it. Even Wu Tian, who is a master of eight levels, frowns. If you encounter the king''s magic forbidden and trapped forbidden, it''s good to say that you don''t have to worry about being killed. You just need to meditate. Anyway, there is plenty of time. One day, you can fully understand and get rid of the difficulties. But if you run into a ban on killing, you may just go in and you''ll be shot. Of course, if you pay, you will get something. In addition to level 1 to level 6, there is a treasure in every forbidden area from level 7 to King level. However, for the present people, they are not in the mood to pay attention to these treasures. Even they don''t want them. They are satisfied to pass through safely and smoothly. "It''s over. We don''t even know the first-order prohibition, let alone the king''s order prohibition, except that there is no heaven to study the prohibition." Shanyoude looks ugly, and his whole body is shaking and crying out with grief. Han Tian and other powerful men at the son level are silent. If they can use the emperor''s soldiers, they can still be a little confident, but they can''t use them. They are just looking for death. "Oh! Do you really want to die here? " Fei Qin sighed. He had a sad look on his face. All the way through, he went through many fierce battles and sacrificed so many people that he came to this place. But what he saw was a powerless natural moat. There is another way to go, exit the magic tower, and stay in the ruins, have children and multiply. But this road, all the people present, I''m afraid no one will be willing to choose! "What level of forbidden teacher was Wei Han before his death?" At this time, Wu Tian can''t help but associate with Wei Han. At that time, he was able to safely pass through here, defeat the spirit of the beast, and enter the eighth level. It is expected that the way of prohibition should have reached the peak. It''s just a pity that nothing was found in the cave. "Oh! The road ahead is full of danger and hope is dim! I''d better go back to the tribe and spend the rest of my life! " Rong Xun lamented that he thought that the people who followed the ancestral land could go back to the ancestral land, but when he arrived, he found that it was just a romantic affair. When he thought of the endless expectation and waiting in these years, and how many people, in order to return to their ancestral land, ended up in pieces and died without a burial place, he could not help asking himself, is this really worth it? With a self mocking and bitter smile, Rong Xun bowed his hand to Han Tian and others and said, "little Lord, ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to leave. If you have a chance, you must come to the ice tribe to be a guest." After that, without waiting for a response, he turned around and walked into the door, leaving everyone a sad figure. "Let''s go back. Anyway, it''s better to live than to die here." The people who joined the Shura League on the way, after a few days, only three people left. When they saw Rong Xun leave, they looked at each other and saw deep helplessness from each other''s eyes. "I''ll see you all the time!" They shook their heads, walked into the door one after another, and disappeared. So far, there are only the original members of the Shura League. There are eight people in the hall of Shura. They are Wu Tian, Tian Gang, Shi Shi, good and virtuous, Zhang Ting, LAN Miaomiao, Xu Yan and Tang Yun. And hanbinggu, like yunvzong, only two people are left: Han Tian and Meng Xuan, Xiao qianshuang and Fei Qin. Together with Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang, there are only 15 people in total. At the beginning, there were two hundred people in the three main gates of Jueyin ruins, but before they got out of the ruins, only a few dozen people were left. All of them were buried here. Everyone was full of sadness. After sorting out his emotions, Zhang Ting asked, "brother Tian, what should I do?" Smell speech, everybody helplessly looking at Wu Tian. Wu Tian frowned and swept them one by one. After a moment''s silence, he asked in his heart, "xiaowuhao, can the present star world allow people to survive for a long time?" "With seven elemental spiritual veins, it''s basically OK to stay for 180 years, but if you want to come in and take refuge, you have to pay protection fees. In addition, don''t say that I didn''t warn you. This is not a joke. If you are not good, you will have to hang up, "Xiao Wuhao solemnly warned. "What can you do?" No day asked. "Of course, there is a way. It doesn''t depend on who I am..." Xiao Wuhao first boasted about himself before he got to the point. "As long as you have been in the ruins for ten or eight years, you can easily pass through the prohibition when you restore the original power consumed by the star world. If not, when I upgrade the astral realm to a higher level, let alone ban it. Even if I go back to the reincarnation mainland directly, it will only be a matter of waving hands. " Wu Tian moved in his mind and asked, "how long do you need to wait?" Xiao Wuhao seriously said: "more than a million years, less 100000 years.". Wu Tian hears the speech and resolutely gives up this unrealistic idea. He didn''t want to wait for ten years and eight years, let alone a million years.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 What''s more, I want to see these so-called prohibitions. With good luck, they may be able to master several powerful prohibitions. After thinking for a moment, Wu Tian still plans to send the good, the virtuous and others into the star world. As for whether they will disclose the secret, Wu Tian is not worried at all. Besides, people like Murong Feichang have basically known that he is carrying foreign treasures, but they do not know that it is the star world. "I believe you all know that I have a treasure that can carry the spiritual pulse. Today I will tell you honestly that this treasure can survive any living creature, and the tide of blood eating insects is in it now. As long as you get into it, you don''t have to worry about the prohibition. As long as I can get out of the prohibition, you can get out of the prohibition. If I die, with the help of xiaowuhao, you will still be able to walk out alive. " "What treasure, so powerful?" Good and virtuous people are surprised. "The star world, my little world, xiaowuhao is the heavenly way of the star world, the two spiritual veins of huoyun sect and Yanzong, and the seven elemental spiritual veins are all captured by it", Wu Tiandao. "Damn it, you actually have a small world. I said, why did my little brothers disappear suddenly? It''s because of this," the insect king suddenly realized. Wu Tian faintly smiles, looks a positive, way: "now choose, willing to break the ban to stay, do not want to stand out.". "There is such a good treasure, why don''t you say it earlier? I''m worried about the damage to Taoist master. Be careful, I''ll ask you for spiritual compensation." shanyoude, with a smile, was the first to stand up. Now is not the time to face. If you hold on to the end, you will not only lose face, but also your life. Not only good and virtuous understand, but everyone also understands this truth. After hesitation, except Han Tian, Tian Gang, Shi Shi and Xiao qianshuang, they all stood up. "Forget it, I really don''t have a way to crack the imperial ban. Why do I have to go to find a way to suffer?" Xiao qianshuang pondered a little and shook his head with a bitter smile and walked out slowly. "Haha, no day can pass, I don''t believe, with my handsome face, natural and unrestrained figure will not pass", Han Tian evil evil smile. People are speechless. They have seen people who don''t know their shame, but they have never seen such a shameless person. They don''t go to piss and take care of their virtue. Then again, even if you are handsome and unrestrained, it seems that you have nothing to do with this essence. If you can crack the prohibition by your appearance, then LAN Miaomiao and other beautiful women will be able to break the prohibition all the way. Tiangang speechless shook his head and said: "I want to take this opportunity to hone the body, by the way, see if I can break through to the full date.". "Brother, I think it''s fun. Let me stay!" Poetry to the front, holding the arm of heaven, take out the fatal mace - sajiao! Obviously, every day does not eat this set, flatly refused, and then looked at the little guy and the insect king. "Don''t look at frog Lord, these small prohibitions, frog Lord can crush a large area easily!" The little guy is so arrogant that I''m afraid it''s the only one who dares to say such blandish words here! "I want to use the prohibition to break through the period of divine change and become the real king." In fact, it didn''t want to go, but all the young brothers broke through the hundred Dynasties period. If they didn''t work hard, they might be surpassed. The position of the eldest didn''t care much. The key is face. Wu Tian nodded and waved his hand. He sent all the good, virtuous and others, including poems and poems, into the star world. As for the protection fee, let them solve it by themselves! Looked at a few people, no day smile: "it should not be too late, let''s go!" "Wait..." Han Tian took down the mustard bag from his waist and threw it to the past: "this time I don''t know whether it''s life or death. If I go out alive, it''s better. But if I die, the mustard bag should be my last gift to you!" "And mine," Tiangang also took the mustard bag from his waist and threw it to Wu Tian. He also jokingly said, "don''t move before I die. If I come out alive and find it missing, I''ll pay you ten times.". "Hello, I said, you two, do you have to put such valuable things in a safe place, such as the powerful frog Lord me? And I can assure you that before you die, don''t even look at it "Cut!" Han Tian and his wife roll their eyes at the same time. They are shameless little things. They really treat themselves as idiots. I''m afraid they will kill you in the future. You won''t hand them over! Wu Tian smiles lightly, does not refuse, directly put it away, and then seems to think of something. With a wave of his hand, three logs filled with monkey wine appear, and then three million ordinary essence and countless elements of essence fly out. Then, Wu Tian took out three empty mustard bags, waved his hand, a log and all the elements, and put them into a mustard bag, which was naturally prepared for Han Tian. Tiangang doesn''t have spirit body, so it''s useless to give him element essence, so Wu Tian prepares him a monkey wine with a log and three million ordinary essence.As for the insect king, it is the absorption of flesh and blood essence to grow, so no matter one day, a log and all the remains left from the first tier battlefield are all put into a mustard bag. After all this, Wu Tian handed the three mustard bags to them and told them to go out alive "You are willing to give us such precious things. If you still can''t go out, we will be useless." "Wutian, we are waiting for you at the other end of the exit, ha ha..." "Squeak..." Han Tian and the insect king did not refuse. They grabbed the mustard bag, and with a loud, confident laugh, they swept into a stone gate. Then, with a bang, the stone gate closed quickly. Wu Tian smiles slightly, looks at the eye little guy, looks at a hole, the figure flash, has no shadow directly. "Son of heaven, you heartless fellow, I''ve been with you for so long. It''s good that you don''t have my share. Frog hates you!" "Bang!" With the entrance of Wutian, the stone gate closed tightly at once. Meanwhile, the angry roar of the little guy stopped abruptly. "Whew!" Before he could see the surrounding environment, a purple murderous air suddenly attacked him. The speed was so fast that the civil air defense could not be prevented. He accurately cleaved on his chest, and his clothes were torn. But that''s all. This purple murderous gas can be sensed without looking at it. It''s just the murderous gas emitted by the first-order killing ban, which does no harm to his body. However, he was quite surprised by one thing. The power of this murderous spirit was much stronger than the first-order killing ban he had ever contacted. Looking up, where there are prohibitions, there must be forbidden symbols. After searching for a moment, he found a forbidden talisman with the size of a palm in the air. A wisp of soul power was infused into it. Without understanding, he could see through all the mysteries in it. "Why It is no wonder that this ban, called "purple curtain killing ban", is much more complicated than the first-order prohibition taught by Lao twelve. It is almost as complicated as the second-order prohibition. After watching for a while, Wu Tian lost his interest. With a wave of his hand, the purple curtain cracked in response to the ban, and the curtain fell. A fiery red passage appeared in front of him. At the end of the passage, a white light mask was placed thousands of feet away. "Second order prohibition?" No day began to have some expectations, the wind force spurt, into a light and shadow, gallop forward. However, after a while, he frowned and found something wrong, because with his speed, the distance of a thousand feet was only two or three minutes, and now it is more than ten minutes. The distance from the white mask is still more than a thousand feet. "Magic forbidden?" Wu Tian stabilized his figure and looked around, but he didn''t find any forbidden symbol. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully. All of a sudden, his arm reached out to the void, and a white forbidden symbol immediately appeared in his hand. When Wutian grasped the forbidden talisman, the scenery around it changed rapidly. A lot of ice and snow appeared. The goose feather snow fell slowly on the sky. The cold wind was blowing and whining. Even in a snow field, Wu Tian also saw several wild animals. "What a real scene! It''s a pity that everything is just illusory, "sighed Wu Tian. With his previous lesson, he no longer believed in what his eyes saw. He closed his eyes and felt carefully. All of a sudden, a fierce breath came, and no day opened his eyes, and saw a snow-white bear with a big mouth and tusks, and killed it. He shook his head and continued to sense the position of the forbidden symbol. However, when the bear bit his arm, a trace of pain came out. Although it was very weak, it was real. "Is it not a magic ban, but a killing ban?" No day wonder, originally thought this is just a magic ban, everything is illusory, so he did not care, but did not expect that it would be a killing ban. True and false, false also true, can be three-stage killing ban, arranged so delicately, no day have to begin to admire the man who set the ban. Playing between his fingers, the bear was exterminated, and he continued to sense the position of the forbidden symbol. Gradually, a look of surprise appeared on his face. After searching this space, he still found no trace of the forbidden symbol. Wu Tian looks around and suddenly locks on several wild animals. "Are forbidden symbols hidden in them?" With a big wave of his hand, several wild animals were taken in without any resistance. Then, with a strong grip of both hands, several wild animals exploded and turned into pieces of white fog. In the middle of the fog, there was a white forbidden symbol. "I have never seen this exquisite arrangement technique. It seems that if you study it carefully, you may get some unexpected results." Wu Tian did not immediately destroy the forbidden talisman and began to study it carefully. With the passage of time, there is a little more insight in Wu Tian Yan. It turns out that this prohibition is a combination of killing prohibition and fantasy prohibition. means this is not a simple double stack. Instead, we need to put the essence of the two prohibitions in the same stone, so that we can exert extraordinary power.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Knowing this, Wu Tian immediately took out a third-order forbidden stone, and began to carve the book. Time passed slowly. Half an hour later, the forbidden stone in Wu Tian''s hands exploded with a bang, and the flying ash was flying all over the sky. "Failed?" Wu Tian frowned. You know, now he can even carve out the eight level ban in an instant, and it is 100% successful. However, this prohibition named "ice snow magic killing" is only a three-level prohibition, and it will fail. It was obviously unacceptable to him. Thus, it is enough to prove how complicated the "compound prohibition" is. "Interesting". As soon as he became interested, he was not in a hurry to break the ban of the next level. He began to study the subtleties of the compound prohibition. Take out a third-order forbidden stone, Wutian starts to carve the book again, and in the process, carefully analyzes the "forbidden pattern". The so-called forbidden pattern is just the silk thread formed by the soul force in the forbidden talisman. Layer by layer of peeling silk cocoon, all day is not impatient, while sorting out the layout of prohibited patterns, while slowly carving the book. "Boom As a result, the forbidden stone was exploded again, making Wu Tian''s face covered with fly ash. However, he was not discouraged. Instead, he had a light joy on his face, because after repeated pondering and simulation, he basically understood the "magic killing of ice and snow". Another third-order forbidden stone appeared, the soul power surging, and began to carve the book quickly, and Wu Tian''s face was full of confidence. Only a few minutes later, the forbidden stone suddenly glowed with brilliant brilliance. At the same time, the inscriptions stopped all day long. With a wave of his hand, the forbidden talisman broke through the sky, spurting out pieces of brilliance, forming a vast space, and the scenery presented in it was exactly the same as that presented by "snow and ice fantasy". Roar!!! The five wild animals, with their wide mouths and fierce teeth, flew at him, but did not move. They wanted to test their power. After a series of experiments, it was found that the magic killing of ice and snow written by oneself is not inferior to the original magic killing of ice and snow. This kind of attack power is completely above the ordinary three-level prohibition, which is comparable to the fourth level prohibition. "If you pinch the nine palace killing and the trapped lock together, I don''t know what kind of prohibition can be born?" Wu Tian begins to look forward to it. However, all the eight forbidden stones he got from Gou Yaolong have been engraved by him. None of them is vacant. Therefore, he has to save this idea for future research. With a click, Wutian smashes the forbidden symbol of ice and snow magic killing, and the world changes immediately. Blue light transpiration, Xia Xi flicker, a green cage came, will no day trapped in it. "Forbidden." With a faint smile, Wu Tian''s soul power surged. He soon found the location of the forbidden talisman. After some research, he was disappointed. It was just a ban that was a little stronger than the ordinary one, and there was nothing special about it. The forbidden symbol will be destroyed with a wave. Next is a five level killing ban. However, for Wutian, it is nothing at all. It can be easily broken. In this way, the heaven devastated the withered and decayed, and the sixth and seventh levels of the prohibition were cracked one by one. After breaking the prohibition of the seventh level, as recorded on the stone tablet, a prize appeared. However, Wu Tian is not very satisfied with this prize, because it is a king''s magic weapon. After a little look, Wu Tian lost his interest. He threw it into the mustard bag and began to look at the ban of the eighth level. This is a killing ban called "ferocious beasts returning to their nests". When no day appears, dozens of ferocious and cruel beasts will be encircled from all directions. They are ferocious and astonishing! Moreover, the fighting power of these fierce beasts is basically in the initial stage. When dozens of them are added together, it is completely no problem to kill the young adults who do not have the king''s magic weapons. Even the big ones will be more or less unlucky if they do not have powerful means. However, for Wu Tian, it obviously has no effect. After looking around for a little bit, he jumps forward and directly rushes into the herd. Using the secret code of the God of war, every move of his becomes a powerful and powerful killing move. In every move, a fierce beast explodes and quickly collapses. In the end, where they come from, they go back, nothing remains. "The power of fierce beasts returning to their nests is fair, but it''s not as good as the nine palaces killing. It seems that something is wrong." Wu Tian frowned. According to the understanding of the previous passes, the prohibitions here should be better than the ordinary ones. But why did the fierce beasts return to their nests weaker. "Roar!" This idea just started, a loud animal roar suddenly sounded, the terrible sound wave, such as the tide of rage rolling ten square, around the white border concussion and distortion, ripple ups and downs, as if to break, shocking! But Wu Tian was unprepared for a moment. When his lower body trembled, his ears were filled with blood, and his mind was buzzing. Even his body was shocked by this sound wave and retreated again and again. Looking up, he saw a fierce beast, like a low mountain, crouching in front of him. To his surprise, he had never seen the appearance of the fierce beast.The whole body of the fierce beast is water blue, just like cast by iron rock. It has a very hard texture. On the surface of its skin, it is full of fist like eyes, which is just like the condensation of sea water. It is ferocious and hideous! "Roar!" With a roar, the eyes from all over the body opened and closed, and burst out blue beams of light, which suddenly shot to the sky. The place we passed was like the wind and the remnant clouds. The earth split inch by inch, and the void collapsed. The terrible voice was frightening! Wu Tian can''t help frowning. He can''t see through the real cultivation state of this strange looking fierce beast. However, judging from the breath, he can''t believe that it has a full period of fighting power, even no worse than civet cat and Tiangou. "It''s kind of interesting." As soon as Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted, with a funny smile in his mouth, he immediately clenched his fist with five fingers, and suddenly waved it in the air. The invisible power rushed out and fought with anger, crushing a large piece of blue light beam. Shua! Then, he took a step, and in a moment came to the strange fierce beast. With his pointing out, the storm suddenly rose and the dust was flying. A huge dust storm, with a piercing sound, broke through the air! "Roar..." A roar of sorrow was heard all over the sky. The storm was like a sharp arrow, with a large amount of flesh and blood. It crossed the body of the strange fierce beast, showing a blood hole with a diameter of more than 10 meters! "Blood? Is it not the manifestation of prohibition, but a real beast? " Wu Tian is surprised. Looking at the wound on the fierce beast, I feel a little inconceivable. Generally speaking, everything that is manifested by prohibition will disappear immediately when it is attacked by a destructive force. This fierce beast not only has real blood emerging, but also can see the dense white bones, but also roars in situ and blows evil spirit into the sky! All of a sudden, Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks suddenly, but he sees the blood hole on the fierce beast, which is actually healed by the naked eye. "Die!" How could Wutian give it a chance to blow away with one fist and exert all his strength to the utmost. He only listened to the sound of roar, with a tragic howl, and the body of the fierce beast exploded, and the blood and flesh splashed all over the ground. The strong smell of blood made people dizzy! However, in the eyes of Wu Tian, the blood and flesh splashed on the ground, as if there were independent lives, quickly gathered together, and then crazily wriggled, it seems that they did not die, and in the rapid restructuring of the body! As soon as the no sky eye light sank, a finger pointed to the void, and a wave of flames gushed out from the fingertips. The place was immediately filled with fire, and the ground was quickly melted into a red magma zone. However, it is still unable to stop the reorganization of flesh and blood. In only a few minutes, the fierce beasts are almost formed, with one eye manifesting, staring at the sky, and scattering terrible awns! "Oh! Xiaowutian, can you stop being so stupid and attack with soul force, or you won''t want to kill it all your life. "Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rings out, with slow disappointment and helplessness. "Soul power?" Wu Tian frowned, and a soul power gushed out of the sky. It turned into countless small and sharp light blades, which filled half the sky. At this time, he clearly noticed that there was a strong fear in the eyes of the fierce beast. "Does it work?" With a wave of his hand, the light blade across the sky, like thousands of swords flying together, pierces the void and goes to encircle the fierce beast! The fierce beast screams bitterly and bitterly. The soul power light blade is like the killer of the fierce beast. Every time it cuts off a piece of flesh and blood, it melts rapidly until it becomes nothing. "Xiaowuhao, what''s going on?" Looking at what I saw, Wu Tian was surprised. "You son of a bitch, you can''t watch it yourself!" Xiao Wuhao roared: "how can I show you such a fool that you don''t know anything, ask everything and explain everything. Don''t you think about it with your own brain?" Hearing this, Wu Tian Shan laughs, but he does not continue to ask questions. When he looks up, his pupil shrinks suddenly. He sees that in the light blade, the body of the fierce beast has disappeared, but there is a crystal the size of a fist. It rises and falls in the air, just like the condensation of dark ice. It is crystal clear and shining. Even, there is an amazing energy of water element, which spreads out from the object and fills the whole prohibition! "This Isn''t it the essence of water? " Wu Tian''s eyes opened angrily, and he was extremely surprised. No matter in size or shape, this object is very similar to the essence of fire and wood, but the color is not the same. When the idea moved, the light blade all over the sky broke up, turned into a soul force, and rushed back to the boundless sea of knowledge. Then he quickly stepped forward and grasped the black crystal in his hand. Suddenly, an extremely majestic water element energy poured into the sea of air like a torrent from his arm! as like as two peas, he quickly took out the animal''s roll from the mustard bag and opened the first page. A drawing came into sight immediately. The object described in the drawing was just like the crystal in his hand. "The essence of water is really..." At this moment, Wu Tian was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the reward of the eighth level was the essence of water, which was more precious than the king''s weapon in the seventh level!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 What''s more, Wu Tian didn''t expect that the ferocious beast with strange appearance was actually made of the essence of water. At the same time, Wutian finally understands why it is impossible to kill it with the power of fire, because water naturally suppresses fire, and soul power does not take any element power. Under the absolutely overwhelming combat power, it can be killed naturally. Of course, if Wutian''s combat power is stronger, it is not impossible to wipe out the fierce beasts. After calming down his excitement a little, he looked into the air, and immediately found the location of the forbidden talisman for the fierce beast to return to its nest. Then the soul power penetrated into the air and began to understand. Although the forbidden talisman has been found, it has not been fully understood by heaven, so it can not be used for its own use. Therefore, during this period, the fierce beast still returns to the nest and is still in the state of recovery. There are constantly fierce beasts appearing and killing him, but they are all solved by him quickly. However, according to Wu Tian''s understanding of the way of prohibition, he could not be defeated by the eight level prohibition. It took only two days to fully understand it. After thorough understanding, Wu Tian didn''t rush to collect the forbidden talisman, but closed the recovery state because he wanted to refine the essence of water. After going through this road, Wu Tian comes to a conclusion that as long as the forbidden rune is removed or destroyed, the prohibition of the next level will come immediately, and he will not be given any chance to prepare. Therefore, he has to grasp it by himself. Sitting on the ground, Wu Tian looks at the water essence in his hands. His eyes are sad, and his heart is also in a faint pain. The emergence of the essence of fire, wood and water makes his strength stronger step by step. Now he is a rare opponent among his peers, but his heart is full of loss and melancholy. "I''d rather exchange the life of my grandfather and Yi Yan for the chance to be with my parents. Even if it''s only one day, I''ll be satisfied." This sitting is two days. I have a thousand words in my heart, but I don''t know who to talk to. In the end, I can only sigh. "Since I can''t get it back, let me change all this and find my lost fetters!" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and the feelings of loss and melancholy, like the tide, quickly receded and replaced by firmness and decisiveness. Then, the essence of water is directly put into your mouth, and it melts in the mouth. A mysterious energy that can''t be described can be immediately rushed into the body, like thousands of horses galloping through all parts of the body, moistening every cell. In less than a moment, there was another element in the air sea. It was as clear and bright as the blue sea water, shining with hazy divine brilliance. It was separated from the force of wood and did not interfere with each other. Above, a big fist of fire ups and downs, fire around, like a ray of sun fire, never exhausted and extinguished. Suddenly, the flame shrinks rapidly until at last it condenses into a fiery red ball the size of a finger. The blooming glory is not only not weakened, but also more and more bright and blazing, just like a round of scorching sun, the whole air sea has been dyed with a layer of red glow, flowing brilliance, extraordinary beauty! This is the fire element Xu Dan! The condensation of fire element Xu Dan means that Wutian has broken through the initial formation period and reached the minor maturity period of the hundred dynasties. "Oh! It''s been a long time since I shook my head for three months. If someone else hears this sentence, I''m afraid that he will vomit blood with anger. In three months'' time, it will break through from the early period of the hundred dynasties to the period of Xiaocheng. At such a terrible speed, no one in the five continents can do it. After reaching the period of the hundred dynasties, it is difficult for ordinary people to make a breakthrough without ten years or eight years. Of course, there are also some extremely talented people who can be promoted in one or two years, but compared with Wu Tian, they are nothing. But in spite of this, Wu Tian is still not satisfied, and it''s too slow. In fact, he can''t blame him. After all, he has been lurking for a long time in the pulse expansion period. If he didn''t want to open the heaven and earth veins, depending on his special physique, he might have reached the perfect stage now. Therefore, he is not very satisfied with the speed. He was very happy to be close to the body, but he was very happy with his physical strength. This stage of the hundred Dynasties period is the final foundation of one''s cultivation. The higher the foundation is, the higher the future achievements will be. Therefore, in any case, he should let the physical strength and defense reach the extreme. If possible, he also wants to break through the extreme state and reach the perfect state that others dare not think about, but he is eager for! Shaking his head, Wu Tian scattered his reverie. He grew up, waved his hand, and a forbidden talisman with the size of a palm in the air appeared from the void, and then with a whoosh fell on his hand. As soon as the prohibition of ferocious beasts returning to their nests is removed, the surrounding scenery quickly disappears and is replaced by another scene. This is a dark space, and it is very big. You can''t see the edge at a glance. There is nothing in it. It''s empty. You can see at a glance that this is a trap. It is just that the forbidden zone belongs to the Ninth level. It is vast and boundless, and it is very real. If you don''t know in advance, I''m afraid that even Wutian will be confused, and you will never be able to get out of the predicament if you don''t know in advance.As everyone knows, it''s a very safe place. You don''t have to worry about losing your life. Therefore, Wutian is not in a hurry. After wandering in this space for a long time, he began to look for the position of the forbidden symbol. After a while, with the light of no sky eye and a wave of the big hand, the void in front of us immediately cleared up. A black forbidden symbol quickly appeared in front of us, and the black thread continued to practice and spurt, maintaining the whole prohibition. Wu Tian slowly walks forward and stares at the black forbidden symbol for a while. Then he no longer wastes time. His soul power surges and begins to understand. Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to destroy the forbidden talisman. He did not want to destroy the nine level prohibition only because of its allure. Catch the dragon and trap the Phoenix! This is the name of the forbidden building. It means that only when you enter here, even the dragon and Phoenix will be trapped. Don''t want to go out again. Moreover, after a simple observation, Tiantian found that this nine level siege was a little stronger than the nine level siege and the great blockade that Lao 12 had once applied. If the creatures under the divine transformation period were trapped, they could not use force to break it, unless Imperial troops were used. Knowing this, Wu Tian can''t help but worry about Han Tian and them. If a few people are not lucky and run into such terrible restrictions as catching dragon and trapped Phoenix, they will have no hope of coming out in their lifetime. "No, I have to speed up and see if there is any way to help them!" Wu Tian mumbles, and then sits directly in the void. However, he does not understand how to capture the dragon and trapped the Phoenix. Instead, he takes out the Juyuan forbidden, sinks into his soul and begins to meditate. Wu Tian knows nothing about catching the dragon and trapping the Phoenix. However, he has already realized half of the Juyuan ban. Therefore, it will take a lot less time to understand the Juyuan ban. Time is like flowing water. Two years pass in a flash. Two years, long or short, is enough to change a lot of things. For example, under the guidance of Xiao Wuhao, the strength of the poets and poets in the star world has been greatly increased, and their cultivation level has basically been upgraded to a level. Even Meng Xuan and Xiao qianshuang have benefited a lot. Now they can compete with the strong ones who are in full swing without using external forces. Of course, it must cost a lot to ask xiaowuhao to give advice, but everyone doesn''t care at all. Even the well-known good and virtuous, who has always been stingy and famous, is willing to lose his family and property in order to obtain the guidance of the supreme heaven. A group of blood sucking insects belong to the private forces without heaven. Naturally, they get the special care of Xiao Wuhao. The speed of progress is amazing. In two years, almost half of them have broken through the period of the hundred dynasties. What''s more, the places they pass are like a terrible plague. Even Xiao qianshuang, who owns the Imperial Army, is extremely worried. What''s more, the good and virtuous people are afraid to avoid it. As for poetry, she was very uncomfortable with Wu Tian''s insistence on sending her to the celestial realm. However, after she arrived at the star world, she was still practicing very seriously. Moreover, with the special permission of Xiao Wuhao, she went to the place where the light element spiritual pulse was located. She also lived up to Xiao Wuhao''s expectations. In two years, she broke through from the early maturity period to the great maturity period, and continued to advance towards the maturity period. Here we have to mention Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang. One is Tianyang Lei Ti, and the other is cangxueba body. Xiao Wuhao attaches great importance to them. They teach with all their strength, and their speed of strength improvement is particularly fast. Zhang Shi was very strong at the beginning, comparable to the son level. After being trained by Xiao Wuhao, he was even more terrible. He was able to defeat Xiao qianshuang and become the invincible king under the God changing period. Luo Qiang''s strength was the lowest among these people, but after only two years, he had already broken through the period of the hundred dynasties. In terms of combat power, he could be compared with those who were good and virtuous. In two years, everyone had a qualitative leap, and Wutian naturally did, but his progress was not in cultivation, but in the way of prohibition. After his efforts to understand, this day, he finally understood Juyuan ban thoroughly, and from then on he was the Ninth level master. In the middle of the sky, there was no sky standing on it. A forbidden talisman was spinning in front of him, blooming with hazy brilliance. The essence around him was constantly converging and gathered around him, just like water, shining brightly and steaming! Looking at the Juyuan forbidden talisman, Wu Tian feels a sense of accomplishment. Lao Shi had practiced for at least 1000 years, and only reached the Ninth level of the forbidden master. If he calculated it by himself, it would be ten years at most. All of a sudden, Wu Tian''s hand turned over, and a forbidden talisman and a forbidden stone appeared, which was the ban of the great blockade given to him by the old twelve. On that day, Lao twelve not only gave him the prohibition from level 1 to level 9 at one time, but also gave him three nine level forbidden stones. Before that, he had banned one of Juyuan''s inscriptions. Now he wants to test whether it is true that as long as he understands the Juyuan ban, he can see through the prohibitions of level 9 and below at a glance and carve the tablets successfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Wu Tian settled his mind, and his soul poured into the forbidden area of the great blockade. He felt at a glance and immediately sat on his mind. As the old twelve said, you don''t need to consciously understand it. You can understand the mystery by looking at it. The original complex forbidden patterns are very simple at the moment. Within a while, Wu Tian felt that he had completely mastered the ban of the great blockade. Then, he closed his eyes and immediately entered into the realm of his own free will. His face was calm and indifferent. The continuous soul force emerges, integrates into the forbidden stone, moves nimbly and freely, and the whole process is almost continuous, natural and perfect! "Yes." Wu Tian has a smile on his face. He looks at the forbidden symbol floating in front of his body. His eyes are full of hope. If he is known by Lao twelve, he has become the Ninth level forbidden master. I don''t know how he will feel. I guess his face will be very ugly! "The next step is to capture the dragon and trap the Phoenix. I don''t know if I can understand it successfully at one time." Wu Tian looks down at the black prohibition, and his eyes are somewhat worried. After all, catching the dragon and trapping the Phoenix is more complicated than the ban of the great blockade. However, it turned out that Wu Tian''s worry was unnecessary. It was true that capturing the dragon and trapping the Phoenix was more complicated than the great blockade, but it was not as complicated as Juyuan ban. In a short time, he thoroughly understood the ban and succeeded in carving it at one time. "What about the treasures of the Ninth level?" Wu Tian is not in a hurry to remove the black ban. Instead, he senses and extends around to look for the treasure of the Ninth level. However, after searching for half a sound, he does not find any items. "Will the forbidden sign be removed first?" There was a little silence. Wu Tian Ya Guan bit and waved his hand. He took a picture of the forbidden symbol of catching the dragon and the trapped Phoenix and held it in his hand. At this moment, a green leaf suddenly appeared in the original position of the forbidden symbol. The leaves can be as big as palm, dense and steaming. The whole body is carved like Jasper, shining with charming rays, and there is an intoxicating fragrance, which can''t help but be intoxicated! "A leaf?" Catching the dragon and trapping the Phoenix did not disappear due to the departure of the forbidden talisman. He stood in the void and looked at the so-called treasure curiously. However, after seeing it for half a sound, he could not see why. He felt that it was just a common leaf with a little bit of spirituality. At this time, Wu Tian suddenly thought of the animal skin scroll, even some of the rare animals in the ancient times have been recorded, it can not be said that the relevant information of this leaf also has. After all, the reward of the eighth level is the essence of water, and as the reward of the Ninth level, this leaf must have something extraordinary, but I don''t know it. He took out the animal skin roll, opened every page, searched carefully, until half an hour later, his face suddenly appeared a touch of surprise, because he finally found the relevant information about the leaves, and it has a great history! In the ancient times, there was a race that claimed to be a Protoss. It was one of the most powerful ethnic groups in that time. It dominated nine days and ten places. Every one of its clansmen went out and was a strong one in the powerful side. The contemporary God King was a strong man who could fight against the gods! At that time, as soon as the protoss came out, all sides worshipped, and even some wild animals were willing to submit. You can imagine how terrible it was. The glory of the protoss all comes from a divine tree that has no root, but has been immortal for thousands of years. Without branches, it has ninety-nine leaves and never withers all year round. According to the records of parchment scroll, there is a kind of terrible magic power in this divine tree. As long as you practice under the sacred tree, even idiots who don''t know anything about the cultivation can learn without a teacher and become a peerless genius! That''s why the protoss was so powerful at that time that every one of them was strong. What''s more, the ninety-nine leaves on the tree trunk have a kind of crazy magical effect. That is, as long as the living beings who are cultivating in and below the period of divine change eat a leaf, the cultivation realm will be immediately upgraded by an equal level, and there is no side effect at all! Let''s not say the horror of Tongtian Shenmu, but the magical effect of these leaves, which is enough to make countless creatures salivate! As the saying goes, everyone is innocent, and huaibi is guilty. After the news of the heavenly tree was spread, a large number of strong men were attracted immediately, even the wild animals and gods were involved. In that war, the whole Protoss was almost completely destroyed. Only a few people who were outside escaped the disaster, but they did not dare to appear in the secular world any more. From then on, the protoss was removed from the name in the wasteland period, and the sacred trees in the sky were also destroyed in the struggle between the wild animals and the gods, and 99 leaves turned into ashes! However, I didn''t expect that after countless years, a leaf appeared in Jueyin ruins. What does it mean? Does it mean that not all the ninety-nine leaves have been destroyed, and some of them are floating in the world? "How could it be that This It''s the leaves of the heavenly tree At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice full of shock rang out. "Do you know the heavenly tree?" Wu Tian was surprised. "Of course, I know," said Xiao Wuhao in a natural tone. After a little silence, he said, "and I have a feeling that when I robbed Tongtian Shenmu, I seemed to have participated in it, but temporarily lost this memory.". "Are you sure?" No one was shocked."Not sure. It''s just a feeling." Wu Tian nods, and then looks at the God leaf in the hand, in the eye gradually overflows the bright essence light. Just a leaf can make the strong man of the God change period break through a state immediately. This kind of magic effect may not be worth mentioning for the wild animals and gods in the ancient times, but it is absolutely no less than any treasure for oneself. Even though he was determined, he couldn''t help his eyes shining and drooling at the moment. But at this time, Wu Tian suddenly felt a flower in front of him. The next moment, a chubby, pink and tender child suddenly appeared in front of him. This is xiaowuhao. When he saw that it was xiaowuhao, Wu Tian immediately widened his eyes and said in surprise, "how did you run out? Aren''t you afraid that the energy body will disappear?" "It''s OK to stay for a while", Xiao Wuhao grinned. When he saw a touch of saliva from the corner of Wu Tian''s mouth, his face changed and he became pitch black: "little emperor, I can warn you that you can''t eat this divine leaf!" "Why?" No wonder, this leaf is used to increase strength, why not eat it? "The value of this leaf is even greater than you think. It''s just a natural thing to eat." xiaowuhao opened his mouth, but his eyes were staring at the divine leaf. He was very hopeful. Obviously, he felt incredible that he would meet such a god like creature here. "What value? Do you want me to eat when I''m in a trance? " Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes and said, "don''t even think about it. You must give this divine leaf to me. I have great use.". Wu Tian looks at him in disbelief, and finally chooses to believe xiaowuhao and hand over the divine leaf to him. However, what he shows on his face is not giving up. Seeing this, Xiao Wuhao shakes his head and laughs. He takes the leaf from Wu Tian''s hand and puts it in front of him. After a careful look at it, he says with a smile, "don''t give up your expression. In the future, you will get more benefits than these.". Even so, Wu Tian couldn''t help but feel a little lost and said, "you must tell me what you want to do." "In fact, it''s OK to tell you, but this matter, except for you, me and my second brother, can''t let a fourth person know about it. Even Han Tian and his poems can''t reveal a single word," Xiao Wuhao said cautiously. "So mysterious?" Wu Tian was stunned and got along for such a long time. It was the first time that he saw Xiao Wuhao so cautious. He must be something terrible. He gave a smile and promised, "you can rest assured. Without your permission, I won''t tell anyone.". Xiaowuhao nodded: "to tell you the truth, I want this divine leaf, only one purpose is to let it sprout and cultivate it into a second God tree!" "Sprout?" This sentence did not shock Wu Tian much, because he was full of doubts. Since ancient times, he has only heard that seeds can germinate, but never a leaf can sprout. Although this is a god leaf in the ancient times, it can''t be so adverse to the sky! "This divine leaf is so adverse to the sky, but it is really very difficult to want it to germinate, and it may even fail. However, with the value and power of Tongtian Shenmu, it is worth a try. If you fail, you will lose nothing." Listen to this tone, Wu Tian knows that Xiao Wuhao is determined to do this, and he can''t persuade him to come back. However, on second thought, what xiaowuhao said is not unreasonable. Anyway, he got it unintentionally, and it''s no big deal if he fails. As for cultivation, as long as you work hard, it''s not difficult to improve a realm quickly. And if xiaowuhao really succeeds? Let the leaves sprout? Good, that can be very good, let the idiot into genius, no teacher, this amazing value, can not be measured by wealth! However, he still thinks that the saying that leaves can sprout is ridiculous. This is totally against the common sense. Fortunately, he said from Wu Hao''s mouth that if there was a new person, Wu Tian would surely turn around and leave. Before leaving, he would scold his insanity. "What should be done and what is needed to improve the success rate of leaf germination?" Wu Tian asked, since we want to do it, we should try our best to minimize the failure rate. Xiao Wuhao said slowly, "there are two prerequisites for the germination of the divine leaf. First, the reason why Tongtian Shenmu has such terrible powers is that it grows by absorbing the power of the world. I believe you also know that the power of origin is the pillar of a world. Without this pillar, the world will collapse. Therefore, if we cultivate the sacred trees in the mature world, such as reincarnation land and Jueyin relics, they will be rejected by the world''s original force, and then the force of heavenly punishment will be reduced to destroy them. But the star world is not the same, the original is the way of heaven, everything is under the control of the master, if it really sprouts successfully, I will not spare any effort to cultivate. Secondly, there are seven elements, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and darkness. All seven elements are indispensable. We all have the above two points. If we can''t make it germinate in the end, we can only find the spring of life. ".www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "The spring of life?" Wu Tian Yi Leng, feel these four words very familiar, seem to have seen on the skin roll. Back to God, Wu Tian opened the animal skin scroll, searched for a moment, and finally found the information related to the spring of life. It is said that in a sacred mountain in the ancient times, there is a sacred spring. The water in the spring is miraculous and its vitality is surging like a vast ocean. If you take a bubble in the spring, even bones buried in endless years can be reborn! Therefore, this holy spring is called the spring of life, but somehow, suddenly one day, the spring of life disappeared without warning. At that time, it also caused a great sensation. Almost all the top men of the ancient times went out, but in the end, nine days and ten places were all searched, and the whereabouts of the spring of life was not found. Since then, this holy spring has gradually faded from everyone''s memory. If not for the relevant information recorded in some ancient books, it may have been completely forgotten by the world. "White bones and raw meat, bring the dead back to life. If we can find them, grandfather and Yi Yan will not be able to revive." When I think of it, I can''t help laughing bitterly. Even though the existence of gods in the ancient times failed to find the spring of life, I still don''t want to daydream with my humble strength. Seeing Wu Tian''s depressed appearance, Xiao Wuhao said: "some ambition is not good, heaven and earth have a chance to get it, not by what strength.". Wu Tian sighed, looked up at Xiao Wuhao and said seriously, "is there really a way of heaven in this world?" In fact, when he first saw Xiao Wuhao, he had always been entangled in his mind. He said that he was the way of heaven in the star world all day long. Did Jueyin ruins and reincarnation land also exist like Xiao Wuhao and control the whole world? "Come on! You go on to break through the barrier. "Xiao Wuhao did not answer. He laughed and disappeared. "You..." There was no time to stop him, but he shook his head helplessly. As soon as the color of the back sank, he became solemn and cautious, and gazed at the front, because he knew that the Royal ban was coming soon. Sure enough, the next moment, Wu Tian found himself standing in a strange place. However, when he saw the scenery around him, his face suddenly changed, because it was not strange here. On the contrary, he was very familiar with it, and even had been deeply engraved in his mind, never forgetting. I saw a peak standing in front of not far away, can have more than a thousand feet, lush vegetation, towering ancient trees, towering into the clouds, from time to time there will be a roar of beasts. At the foot of the mountain, there is a small village. The village is very small. It is composed of about ten wooden houses. It covers an area of about one mile. It is not very impressive in the vast world. But such a small mountain village, let Wu Tian Leng God in situ, motionless, face, is full of sadness, because this is not elsewhere, it is the dragon village where he has lived for 16 years! "Magic forbidden?" Wu Tian understood that it was just an illusion, but the scene in front of him was so real that he could hardly tell whether it was true or not. "Ha ha, Wu Tian, you are back at last. Where have you been these days? My sister-in-law and my grandfather Longshan are worried to death. " All of a sudden, a simple laughter sounded. Wu Tian followed the reputation and saw a big figure. He ran quickly. He was dragon and tiger. Looking at Wu Tian, his rough face was full of surprise and joy. "Sister in law? Grandfather Wu Tian a Leng, perplexed looking at the dragon and tiger walking forward, doubt way: "dragon and tiger, what are you talking about?" "Wu Tian, what''s wrong with you? Is it a cold? "Dragon and tiger will rough big hand, stick on the forehead of Wu Tian, doubt mutter:" no fever, but how does it look strange? " "You''ve come back at last At this time, a hoarse voice swings open, followed by a rickety figure, pestle crutches from the village quickly out, the old face, full of joy. Hearing this familiar voice, Wu Tian''s mind suddenly shook. When he saw the figure that he would never forget, his head exploded and his body trembled violently. Even a blood arrow came out! This old and kind-hearted old man is not the grandfather who has worked hard and worked hard to raise himself into a man? "My God, are you all right?" "Wu Tian, how did you vomit blood? Have you suffered misfortune these days Longhu and Longshan reached out in a hurry and helped Wu Tian. Their faces were full of worry and concern. "Brother Tian..." At the entrance of the village, another woman in white trotted out and appeared in the sight of the sky, staring at the beautiful image. At this moment, his hands could not help but tightly grasp it, and his heart was filled with grief! The white dress woman willow thin waist, light body, graceful, like a fairy down to earth, graceful, beautiful can not be square things. Soft 3000 green silk, gently floating in the air, long eyelashes tremble, black and white eyes, looking at Shengbo, make Wu Tian crazy!This woman in white is not just his beloved - Chu Yiyan! "Heaven, why are you so cruel? You have turned out all the people I care about most. How do you want me to face all this, how to give up all this, how can I be willing to destroy all this by myself..." Wu Tian''s heart cries out with grief, and his heart is bleeding. Although he knows that this is just a fantasy, a dream, he can''t bear to destroy all the close relatives in front of him. "God, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? Let me see?" A simple word of concern will completely break the defenses in the heart of heaven. No matter whether all the things in front of him are real or not, he intends to temporarily sink into it and enjoy the long lost care and love. "Grandfather, I''m sorry, grandson is unfilial, left you alone, let your old man worry." Bang, no day kneeling on the ground, this kneeling, eyes quickly wet, tears flowing down, heart bitter. "Silly child, you are grandfather''s baby grandson. My grandfather doesn''t worry about who you are worried about. As long as you come back, get up quickly." Longshan''s face is full of kindness and love, and he will help Wutian up. Later, Longshan took Chu Yiyan''s little hand and put it on the back of Wu Tian''s hand and sighed: "Tian''er, you''ve been missing these days, but Yiyan has suffered a lot. You cry alone in the room every day. You don''t eat or drink, which makes my grandfather heartache. In the future, you should treat your granddad as a good granddaughter-in-law, you know?" "Grandfather, I will." Wu Tian nods, just like returning to childhood, with a sunny smile on his face. Then, he held the small hand like catkin tightly, felt the warmth that came from it, looked at her affectionately, and apologized: "sorry, let you worry.". "Just come back," chuyiyan smiles, just like lilies blooming, beautiful and moving. In the face of the dream lingering soul of the lover, Wu Tianshi can not control his emotions, will her arms, the faint fragrance on the green silk, how familiar and intoxicating. Without the heart of a sour, arms can not help but embrace more and more tight, for fear that the woman in his arms will disappear in the next moment. His head is deeply buried in her green silk, greedily smelling the familiar smell, and his eyes have been blurred by tears. "Ha ha, in public, can you two wait for home, close the door and then make love slowly?" Dragon tiger in the side exaggerate smile way. Smell speech, two faces are a red, quickly release each other, especially Chu Yiyan, even white as jade''s neck, all rose a flush, low head, dare not and several people look directly. "God, let''s go home. In order to celebrate your safe return, we must have a good drink. Tiger boy, you should come with us." Longshan''s old face is full of smiles, holding Wutian in one hand and Chu Yiyan in the other hand. He smiles and goes to the village. "OK!" The dragon and tiger yelled and followed up. "Ah! Come out and have a look. Xiaotian is back When the four walked into the village, a woman who was washing clothes by the pond immediately exclaimed in surprise. The woman recognized that it was dragon tiger''s mother. "Good aunt," Wu Tian said with a smile. "You bastard, you run out without saying a word and don''t come back for several months. Don''t you know that everyone is worried about you? I''ll give you a good lesson today. Soon, a series of figures came out of the house, led by a big man, who could be eight feet tall, naked on the upper body, with several ferocious scars, like a centipede climbing on the skin, full of a fierce spirit. This is the dragon river. "You son of a bitch, if you don''t come back, I''ll go to huoyunzong to look for Linshan and ask him to help him find you." the dragon river is a big ear scraper, his face full of beard dregs, revealing all his concern. Wu Tian smiles, and his heart is especially moved. Warmth sweeps through his heart and says with his hands: "uncle he, and all the villagers, you have been worried about this period of time. Xiao Tian is here to say sorry to you.". Long he nodded and said, "just come back. Look at your dirty body. Go back to wash it quickly. By the way, you can have a good intimate relationship with Yi Yan, and then tell us where you have been these days and what happened.". "Ha ha, the couple haven''t seen each other for months. We should make a good relationship and give birth to a good baby to father long as soon as possible." "Ha ha..." The crowd roared with laughter. They were all happy for their return. Wu Tian looks at these villagers who have been absent for a long time. The smile on their faces is more and more brilliant. The people here are simple and honest. They all think in their faces. They don''t have any plans. If he can, he would rather give up the real life of intrigue and live in this illusion all the time. With his grandfather behind him, holding his lover''s hand, he walked towards the so-called "home". At this moment, Wu Tian''s heart has unprecedented satisfaction. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to stay here.All the way, I warmly greet you all the way. The smile on my face has never stopped. Since I have made up my mind to stay for the time being, I have to really integrate into this big family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 The enthusiasm and simplicity of the villagers melt their hearts which have been frozen for a long time, and begin to gradually integrate into this illusory but extremely real village. When you come to the door of "home", with a creak, the door is opened, and the room is decorated in a very simple way. But looking at all the familiar things, the feeling of home is immediately on the table. "God, you go to wash, go to your bad luck, easy smoke, you go to cook some good dishes, tiger boy, you go to get some good wine, tonight our father and grandson, we must have a good drink," Longshan said with a smile. "OK." Smell speech, Chu Yi Yan and Long Hu smile, turn to leave, go to busy living respectively. A simple wash, no day to change the body linen clothes, the overall look, less sharp and sharp before, more stable and simple. The delicious dishes were soon served on the table. Looking at more than a dozen delicious dishes on the table, I couldn''t help sighing that Chu Yiyan in reality could not cook yet! "God, come and eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight these days." Four people around the table and sat, Longshan constantly to Wutian Jiacai, in front of the rice bowl can not be filled. Wu Tian looked at his grandfather''s caring look. He was moved. He put a piece of meat in the bowl in front of his body, and said with a smile, "grandfather, if you are not in good health, you should eat more.". "Grandfather long, you''re a little eccentric. Although I''m not your grandson, I always treat you as my own grandfather. Why don''t you give me a little bit of sandwiched vegetables and take care of the heaven?" Long Hu was dissatisfied. "Little bunny, when did grandfather long treat you badly?" Longshan hit him on the head with his chopsticks, with a black face: "a few days ago, you secretly took the easy smoking rabbit to roast outside. Do you think I don''t know?" "Ha ha..." Long Hu took his head with a look of embarrassment and a dry smile: "so you know, I thought I did it without knowing it!" "You little boy, if you dare to steal again and hurt the little animals raised by your sister-in-law, grandfather dragon will smash your buttocks." Long Shan warned, but his face was full of smiles. "Grandfather, you don''t just care about chatting. If you don''t eat, the food will be cold," Chuyi said with a smile. At this moment, Chu Yiyan has faded all the previous aura and glory. She is no different from other women in the village. She is an ordinary woman guarding her own family. His family was happy, chatting and laughing, full of happiness and warmth, and the sense of belonging in the heartless heart became stronger and stronger. This was the life he really wanted in his heart. Until now, he finally put down all the shackles and shackles in reality and integrated into this warm home. Starry world, led by Xiao Wuhao, poems and other people stand on both sides, looking at the pictures in the void ahead, they all look worried and complicated. At the same time, he was afraid of Wang Jie''s magic taboo. The illusion turned out to be no different from the real one. Even Wu Tian could not help sinking into it. "What is Tiange doing? How can he look indifferent? Can he really not find out that it is just an imaginary world? And I''m in the mood to drink. He''s not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. " Zhang Ting was very anxious. If he continued, Wu Tian would end up in pieces and be buried in a dreamland. "In fact, it can''t be blamed on my brother. The people and scenes revealed by the magic forbidden of the king''s rank are all the biggest weaknesses and wounds in his heart. It''s reasonable to sink into them," the poem murmured. LAN Miaomiao sighed: "those who are in the game are obsessed. Onlookers can see clearly that everything is illusory when we stay away from the matter. Without heaven in it, we don''t think so. Besides, these people and things are what he yearns for. If it were for us, I''m afraid it would be the same! " "I have to say that Chu Yiyan is really beautiful. Any man who sees it will be crazy for it. No wonder that the merciless and indifferent Wu Tian is so fascinated with her!" Xiao qianshuang admits that her beauty is beyond the comparison of ordinary women, but she has to feel inferior to the woman in the picture. "But master can''t go on like this all the time, or it will be really dangerous. Master Wu Hao, do you have any way to make master sober up?" Luo Qiang looked worried and asked Xiao Wuhao for help. "Don''t worry. Your master''s perseverance is comparable to that of ordinary people. He didn''t really fall into the enemy''s hands. He just wanted to enjoy the warmth that was about to fade away. If he really fell into the enemy''s hands, I would do it. Besides, don''t you think it''s lovely to have no day now? " "Hey, hey Having said that, xiaowuhao''s evil and evil smile, his figure twinkles, and the scorching sun on the sky is quickly swept away. "Lovely?" People shake their heads and laugh. The word "lovely" seems to have nothing to do with Wu Tian. However, it can''t be admitted that Wu Tian is much more ordinary and friendly than before. His breath is restrained, just like a sword sealed with dust. ¡­¡­ In a dreamland! After eating and drinking, the sky has gradually darkened. When Chu Yiyan finished cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, he wanted to chat with his grandfather for a while, but the old man and his grandson were eager to blow them into the bedroom.This is no day difficult, fantasy territory, two people are husband and wife, husband and wife pillow and sleep together, line fish water illusion is a matter of course. To be honest, Chu Yiyan in the imaginary territory is no different from that in reality. Even with a stubborn smile, his every move is very similar to that of Chu Yiyan. However, Wu Tian still can''t accept it. Looking at the woman in front of him who is tidying up the bedding, he feels sad and sad! "Yi Yan, will you accompany me out for a walk?" Chu Yi smoke smell speech, stop the action in the hand, turn to smile: "where to?" "Come with me", Wu Tian grabs her hand, quietly walks out of the room, and walks back to the mountain. On the top of the back mountain, there is no big change. The bluestone torn by the sound wave of blood sucking insects still exists. Wu Tian walks all the way. Looking at this familiar scene, the picture in my mind keeps flashing. Wu Tian pulls Chu Yiyan and sits on the blue stone beside the cliff. He looks up at the night sky and feels deeply for a moment. At the beginning, if it was not for a moment of inattention and staying here until midnight, you would not have met a blood eating insect, would not have been subdued by ghosts and spirits, and would not have picked up the Jueyin order, and then a series of tragedies would not have happened. It can be said that this place is a turning point in his life. "Yi Yan, do you know why I brought you here?" Chu Yiyan did not answer, only shook his head. "Because this place has changed my life''s fate. If I didn''t come here that night, maybe I''m still a poor man who works hard to open up my body." Wu Tian looks up at the starry sky, and the sealed memories emerge like tides. The emotions in his eyes are constantly changing, sometimes painful, sometimes sad, sometimes happy, sometimes happy "Although I have a prominent position and strong strength, I can''t get the life I want and the people I want to meet. Even sometimes I wonder, what is the purpose of one''s hard work? If time can go back, I''d rather be an ordinary person all my life, rather than step into the path of cultivation. How good it would be to live a life of peace, stability and carefree with my beloved Chu Yiyan raised his head and gazed at the man in front of him. From his eyes and face, he could see that he couldn''t get rid of his melancholy. As if he had endless worries in his heart, he couldn''t find a suitable person to talk to. He sighed and said, "can you tell me about you and her story?" "Yes?" No wonder to see. Chu Yiyan beamed with a smile: "don''t be surprised. Although I''m just the crystallization of fantasy, I have my own ideas and consciousness. Moreover, from the beginning, I have seen that you are not blinded by the illusion here. You are just left out of your heart''s desire to find a long lost warmth.". Wu Tian looks at "Chu Yi Yan". His eyes are clear and bright, and his expression is ethereal and moving. His only regret is that he is not his real self, but just an illusion. "Alas In the heart a dark sigh, no day light way: "since you know everything, why accompany me here, listen to me say these boring words.". "It''s not that I have to come, but because I can''t refuse." Although the deep of her heart, including mine, is not easy to see from the deep of her heart, it is not easy for you and me to look away from me. "Hum!" She would feel heartache, like a thunderbolt from the blue, and her mind was buzzing. A man who had been transformed from a magic prohibition would still feel inexplicable heartache because she refused her own request. Is this really just a magic prohibition? Heaven! What did I do wrong? You should treat me like this! Wu Tian''s heart cries out. This is totally beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that this "Chu Yi Yan" was just a person who had no feelings. He pandered to himself because he wanted to keep himself in the illusion. For a person who has no feelings, he can close his eyes, be cruel, and have the heart to destroy it. However, she is a person with flesh and blood, and has feelings for herself. Although this Chu Yiyan is fake, Wu Tian asks herself, can she really get down to it? "You don''t have to think so much. Just do what you want. As for me Hehe, I will disappear sooner or later. This is a fact that has been doomed, and no one can change it, "chuyiyan said with a self mocking smile. "Yes, when I am wiped out by the illusion, everything here will disappear. Why think so much? The unreal is always illusory. No matter how hard we try, we can''t change anything. Since we can''t change it, why should we love it?" Having figured out this point, Wu Tian is finally relieved, and then slowly confides out all his experiences with Chu Yiyan. ¡­¡­ Two books are recommended, the fantasy masterpiece of the fifth smoke circle (fighting alone for nine days) and the urban masterpiece of the young master (the temptation of school flowers)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "The love between you and her is pathetic, but it''s pathetic. If you had chosen to trust each other, all these tragedies would not have happened." after listening to Tiantian''s talk, "Chu Yiyan" shook his head and sighed. "I don''t understand this truth. It''s a pity that everything has happened and it''s too late to regret it." Wu Tian sighs. "Can you show me what she looks like?" "Chu Yi Yan" turned back, bright big eyes, like a pool of thick autumn water, clear eyes, beautiful face, blooming a smile that makes mountains and rivers pale. The smile, the eyes, and the natural charm of the whole body are just like each other. They are not different from the real Chu Yiyan. Wu Tian is in a trance, and his mind is confused. He can''t tell the truth from the false. White face, like flowers in full bloom, charming and moving, people deeply intoxicated, sexy and attractive red lips, all the time full of fatal temptation! All of a sudden, an inexplicable agitation swept over my heart. The blood in the celestial body seemed to burst into flames. The skin turned red in an instant, even the eyes were the same, just like a fire. His hands reached out involuntarily and took Chu Yiyan into his arms. Looking at his beautiful face and delicate red lips, Wu Tian could not help kissing. Aware of Wu Tian''s strange situation, "Chu Yi Yan" felt as if there were bursts of electric current, which bombarded her body and mind. A Blush Rose on her dimple, and her delicate body twisted a few times. However, Wu Tian was too strong to break free. Seeing that their lips were about to touch each other, a beautiful image suddenly appeared in Wu Tian''s mind. All of a sudden, it was like a basin of piercing ice water, pouring from head to foot. All over the body was excited. She quickly released the woman in her arms, jumped up and stood far away. The force of the water is very thin, and a bucket of water falls from the sky. After more than ten minutes of washing, there is no bath fire in the celestial body, and then it gradually goes out. In my heart, I scold myself for being a jerk, and I almost make a big mistake. "I''m sorry!" Wu Tian''s sincere apology. "Chu Yiyan" looked at him deeply with a complicated look. After a while, she beamed with a smile and said, "can you let me have a look at her?" And he didn''t mention anything embarrassing before. "Yes, of course." Wu Tian nodded and took a deep breath. At this time, he felt quite peaceful. He immediately moved his mind. The Xuantian ice coffin suspended in the sea of Qi immediately appeared in front of him. "Chu Yiyan" slowly stepped forward and looked at the woman in the ice coffin. Her eyes were a little obsessed and she whispered: "I really like her, but she is the only lover in your heart, and I am just a copy.". A little later, "Chu Yi Yan" looked up with a smile at Wu Tian and said, "my appearance was meant to make you fall into a dreamland and destroy it with it. But I am deeply moved by your persistence and infatuation. I am willing to help you get out of the dreamland and return to reality.". "You help me?" No wonder. "Yes, I''ll help you!" "Chu Yiyan" nodded: "this fantasy is mainly centered on me. As long as I''m still there, it''s useless for you to kill all the creatures. On the contrary, if I die and you kill the grandfathers of Longshan, this fantasy can be broken without your understanding.". "In addition, thank you for letting me out. Although the half day with you is very short, I am very happy." Before the words fell, Chu Yi Yan''s body suddenly began to break apart, just like an immortal. The crystal light was dotted and the sunlight was steaming. It was drifting away towards the dark sky. "Stop it!" Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s face changed. At the same time, his mind moved. Xuantian''s ice coffin disappeared in an instant and appeared in the sea of Qi. Then he made a quick stride to come to Chu Yiyan and reached out to stop her. He wanted to hold her hand. However, he grabs the air, and the palm of his hand passes through Chu Yiyan''s body without any resistance. He is unwilling to try several times, and the result is the same. The element of her body is not as strong as smoke. "Why do you do that?" "Hehe, I just think you''re a good man, you can''t just die innocent like this. No day, you should cherish the real Chu Yiyan. Don''t let her down on you and what I have done for you today. " As soon as this sentence was finished, the shadow of "Chu Yi Yan" disappeared completely, leaving only a sound like the sound of nature reverberating between the heaven and the earth. On the top of the mountain, there was no sky long hair flying, clothes fluttering, looking up at the night sky, his face was sad, his heart was lost and hurt, even he didn''t notice that two drops of crystal clear tears fell from his face. Until the last crystal light disappeared, Wu Tian''s body suddenly trembled, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and floated to the bottom of the cliff! "Sonorous!" When the crystal light disappears, a black token falls from the sky and hits the bluestone, making a sharp metallic sound, and then falls down the cliff.The pupil shrinks, the big hand flies in the air, and the invisible power is spurting. The token turns into a black awn and turns back. It falls in the hands of the sky. Your eyes twinkle and you look carefully, and you find that it is actually a forbidden symbol! What''s more, it''s still the king''s release symbol! Without heaven''s heart, there is a mixture of sadness and joy. The release of the royal order can break all the prohibitions below the king''s rank, which is undoubtedly a solution to his urgent need. He was still thinking that it would be a lot of trouble to save Han Tian and them. After all, the abstruse level of the forbidden system of the Royal rank could not be fully understood in a short time and a half. After all, it would be much easier to get the Wang order''s release of the ban. Sadly, a woman destroys herself for him, even though she is just an illusion. Looking up at the night sky, Wu Tian solemnly said, "I promise you that I will never let her down in my life.". Silence for a moment, wipe away the blood and tears from the corner of the mouth, a ray of soul force into the release of the talisman, but to heaven''s surprise, there is no reaction at all. "What''s going on?" No wonder, soul power penetrated. After repeated confirmation, this is indeed a king level release talisman, but why is it useless? "Is it really necessary to kill grandfather, dragon and tiger as well as all the villagers of the village in order to solve this illusion?" Wu Tian''s face is as heavy as water. I thought that if I had this thing, I would not have to bury the dragon village by myself, but I still had to go this way. "Since you insist on letting me do this, I''ll show it to you!" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, looked at the endless night sky, resolutely turned around, and galloped to the dragon village, and in his eyes, blooming decisive light! If there is no wrong guess, it must be the person who originally arranged the prohibition to do so on purpose. However, this person, without heaven''s guess, is likely to be a pseudo God. Of course, this is only his guess, and it is not necessarily a pseudo God. Wu Tian stands at the entrance of Longcun village and looks at all the familiar things inside. He is reluctant to part with his nostalgia. "Although all this is just the fantasy of my inner desire, I really don''t want to bury this place with my own hands, because this place has my concern and obsession, but only by destroying this place can I go back to the real world and find the real fetters!" Whew! A flash of figure, in a flash, no day came to Longshan''s bedroom, looking at the old man sleeping peacefully, his face gradually appeared a smile. "Grandfather, one day, the sky will let you truly reappear the world!" The heart said this in silence, a trace of pain in the eyes, at the same time, Wutian a finger in the air, the invisible power swept across all directions, everything in front of him was immediately smashed, including the old man, leaving only a piece of dark nothingness. Then, he came to his childhood partner, Long Hu''s room. He saw him lying on the bed, snoring and sleeping. Wu Tianxin could not bear it. He bit his teeth and waved his big hand. This place was instantly annihilated. When two close relatives are destroyed in succession, Ren Wutian is so hard hearted that he can''t help but have a bout of colic in his heart. Like being eaten by thousands of ants, his body is constantly twitching! "No matter who you are, I''ll give you back the pain I''ve suffered today." Wu Tian Yang was angry and roared, his face was painful and twisted, and a strong sense of sadness and killing opportunity rose up in the sky. "Boom The invisible power, like the flood of the sluice gate, suddenly broke out, just like a terrible storm, and swept away towards ten directions! In the past, houses and villagers in the village disappeared in a flash, even less than two hours. The whole village was razed to the ground, and all the villagers were not left, all of them were annihilated in the invisible storm! "Boom..." "Wuwu..." As soon as the village was destroyed, lightning and thunder thundered on the sky, and the storm rose suddenly. A flash of lightning cut through the void and fell from the sky. There was a mountain with a distance of thousands of feet. With a bang, it turned into nothing on the spot! In the dreamland, just like the end of the world, thunder and lightning roar together, the storm swept, mountains were smashed by the storm, an inch of space was torn by thunder and lightning, the world disappeared like naked eyes, until finally turned into nothingness! With the disappearance of illusion, Wutian suddenly appears in a strange place. This is a passage. Above it is a big Pearl of night, which shines like day. With a clang sound, a forbidden symbol as big as a palm, blooming with golden brilliance, it fell at the foot of the sky, sparks splashed everywhere, and the metal sound reverberated in the channel. This is the magic forbidden talisman of the tenth level! However, Wu Tian Fang didn''t hear him, his eyes were closed, and he stood still. The bright red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. This is the result of grief attack. More than ten years ago, he watched his grandfather die in the sea of fire, unable to help him. More than a decade later, he slaughtered his grandfather and villagers with his own hands. Although he knew that it was just an illusion, he still couldn''t accept it in his heart! For the sake of sadness, some people may feel that they are unreal. Wu Tian''s closed eyes suddenly open, burst into light, and murmured to myself: "after I find out who you are, I will find you to settle down slowly!"Then, with a wave of his hand, the golden talisman rose from the ground and was caught in his hand, and his soul poured in. As soon as heaven knows, this is a kind of King''s order magic forbidden, which is called "Fengxin buried desire"! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 As the name suggests, we need to seal the heart and bury all the desires in order to break the magic prohibition. But how difficult is it to cut off any intelligent creature without passion or fetters! Therefore, if you can''t understand this kind of illusory prohibition thoroughly, you can only seal your heart and bury your desire. If you can''t do both, Congratulations, and you will be annihilated with the illusion! After a little while, Wu Tian will bury Fengxin in the mustard bag. Now is not the time for enlightenment. Only when Han Tian and others are rescued can we find a place to study slowly. "Why At this time, Wu Tianfang did not want to check the surrounding environment. He was immediately surprised because there were two stone gates in front of and behind him, which were quite close to each other. "Have I not moved since I entered the stone gate?" Wu Tian looks ahead. Three feet away, there is a stone gate made of blue stone. Then he turns around and looks at it. There is also a stone gate three Zhang away from his back, and he just stands in the middle. "Through this stone gate, it must be the place where the transmission ban is located." Wu Tian takes a step forward and comes to the Qingshi gate. With a burst of sound, the stone gate slowly opens automatically. From the crack of the door, a wide and empty space gradually appears. when the door as like as two peas open, it was found almost anywhere in the same space as the tower that just entered the magic tower. There was a thousand square yards and ten sides of the stone wall were lined up with a tightly closed Shimen. In the central position, there are two ancient stone tablets, mysterious and remote, as if sealed in dust, simple and unadorned, even can not feel a little momentum! Wutianjing is not to say that there is an animal spirit guarding the transmission of forbidden? Why is there nothing else in the whole space except two stone tablets? With a lot of doubts in his mind, Wu Tian stepped forward and immediately several big characters on the stone tablet came into sight. The large characters on the left side of the stone tablet were "reincarnation mainland", while the stone tablet on the right side was engraved with "God and devil graveyard". Eight large characters filled the stone tablet, such as iron hook and silver stroke, vigorous and powerful, especially eye-catching. In fact, it is already obvious that Wu Tian doesn''t have to guess that these two steles are the so-called transmission prohibition. "But how to activate it?" Wu Tian turns around the two steles and finds that there is nothing but eight striking characters. To open the magic door, you need to break Yin order. Do you need to activate transmission prohibition? Wu Tian thinks that if the transmission ban of reincarnation in mainland China needs the order of absolute Yin, then what kind of activation is needed to go to the eighth floor GOD Devil cemetery? What''s more, why doesn''t animal spirits exist? Suddenly, Wu Tian looks at the closed stone gate on the ten sides of the stone wall, and guesses in his heart that the animal soul will appear only after all the people in the passage come out? There is no one around. You don''t have to think about it. All of them are trapped in the prohibition. Except for Gou Yaolong, all of them are people who know nothing about the prohibition. If they are lucky enough to survive, it will definitely take a long time to break through the barrier. "No matter, go to Tiangang first!" Among Han Tian''s four people, Tiangang''s strength is the lowest, so we have to save him first. Looking around, Wu Tian''s eyes are locked on a stone gate. His figure flashes and falls in an instant. If there is no more, he will blow away with all his strength. However, to Wu Tian''s surprise, Shimen is as stable as Mount Tai with all one''s strength, even without a little shaking, just like a stone sinking into the sea! "How can it be?" It''s amazing to know that his strength is nearly half a million now, enough to smash a low mountain, but unable to break a stone gate. What an incredible thing! He looked at the stone gate carefully for a while, believing in evil all the time, and smashed it fiercely with his fist. However, with a roar, the stone gate, as always, did not show any cracks. "Strange." Wu Tian frowned deeply and his eyes twinkled. He could see that the stone gate was made of a very simple stone. If you put it on a weekday, you just need to put it in a big way, and then you can smash it. At the moment, it is as hard as iron. "I don''t believe it. I can''t do anything about a stone gate." Wu Tian''s face sank, his fist clenched, and he was about to bombard out. At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rang out. "Xiaowutian, I advise you to get rid of that ghost idea in your heart as soon as possible. Although the stone gate here is only made of ordinary stone, after being tempered by divine power, the hardness is beyond your imagination. With your humble strength now, it is impossible to break through." "Divine power refining? Do you mean these stones are blessed by the false gods No wonder. "You can think so, but I don''t know whether it was the actions of the hypocrites. Moreover, Han Tian and his disciples have their own way to go. If you put in a foot without any reason, you may not only not help them, but also harm them." "But there''s a royal ban inside. With their strength, if they want to succeed, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. If I don''t help, they may even die in it," Wu Tian worries."Now that they have chosen this road, they expect to have a sense of death in their hearts. Moreover, according to my own observation, if you continue, you may cause dissatisfaction from the above. When the divine power falls, you will not only not be able to save them, but you will catch your own life." Wu Tian looked up and said, "you mean the power of rules?" "Yes, this may be a disaster for Han Tian, but it''s also an opportunity. If they succeed, they will get unexpected gains. If you have a leisurely mind and mind other people''s affairs, why don''t you seize the opportunity to cultivate and increase your own strength? You know, once you walk out of the ruins, the Dragon God mountains, the great Confucian Dynasty, and ye Luo, who were killed by you, their strength behind them will not let you go. In the face of these monsters, there is no strong strength. What do you do? You are really like a pig''s brain, and you won''t think about problems at all, "scolded Xiao Wuhao. Xiao Wuhao''s words are not pleasant to listen to, but they are reasonable. Wu Tian is silent for a short time. With a sigh in his heart, he finally puts down his worries about Han Tian. Then, Wu Tian looks at the stone tablet and doubts: "where is the animal soul guarding the transmission channel?" After a little silence, Xiao Wuhao had some uncertain voice: "it''s estimated that it''s similar to what you expected. You need all the stone doors to open before this thing will appear.". At this point, Wu Tian didn''t say much. He strode to the central position. With a wave of his hand, a Juyuan ban was immediately located in front of him, and the essence around him immediately rolled in. Wu Tian looks around in surprise. This is a closed space. According to the law, there is no majestic essence. However, under the intake of Juyuan ban, the essence around seems to be inexhaustible and inexhaustible, and continuously flows into the prohibition. Almost in an instant, the essence in it reached a viscous level, just like a stream, turning and flowing! As soon as Wu Tian walks into it, he feels as if he is bathing in the sea of essence. His pores are wide and his essence is strong. Through his meridians, he rushes to the sea of Qi. Cool! Wu Tian''s mood at the moment can only be described with a word Shuang. After a large amount of essence has poured into it, the green wood''s power is actually rapidly evaporating and condensing into a ball of light as big as a fist. Even continue to concentrate, seems to be in the development of Xudan. "What a wonderful place!" Wutian marvels that it is just a place for cultivation. The source of essence and Qi is inexhaustible. It comes from all directions and can''t be used up at all. Sitting on the ground, Wu Tian took out the forbidden talisman of the king''s rank to seal his heart and bury his desire. He began to understand it. As for the realm of cultivation, he was not worried at all, because since the opening of the earth''s veins, the essence would flow into the body without any deliberate absorption. This is called killing two birds with one stone. Gradually, Wutian entered a deep state of seclusion. Fengxin''s desire for burial is extremely abstruse and obscure. With the talent of Wutian in restraining this aspect and the soul power of the king rank, at the beginning, he was like a layman, and the forbidden patterns inside were completely incomprehensible. Fortunately, he is patient enough, not impatient, slow step by step, after two years of unremitting efforts, finally entered the door. And also in this day, one of the stone doors, suddenly vibrated up, and then slowly opened, and then a confused figure swept out. This man is no other than Gou Yaolong. As soon as he appeared, Gou Yaolong looked around and looked at the situation here. When he saw the sky sitting in the sea of essence, his pupils suddenly shrank, and at the same time, he set off a tremendous wave in his heart. Originally, he thought that he was the first one to come out, but he didn''t expect that Wutian was faster than him, especially when he saw that Wu Tian''s eyes were closed and he was unaware of his arrival, he felt like a basin of cold water pouring down from head to foot. Because at a glance, he saw that this was a state of deep seclusion, with his five senses closed and all thoughts abandoned. It takes a long time, at least more than a year, to achieve this step, which means that no day is faster than him for at least one year, or even longer! Gazing at the sky, Gou Yaolong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not know what he was thinking of. Soon, he gave a faint smile, and the essence in his eyes disappeared. Then he carefully looked at the two stone tablets for a while. Like Wu Tian, he set up a Juyuan ban, sat in it, took out a forbidden symbol, and understood it. Those who succeed in breaking through the barrier are bound to get forbidden talismans and treasures. Before that, Gou Yaolong wanted to fight against Wutian by virtue of his several valuable treasures. However, on second thought, he had it, and others may not have it. If the foreign treasure obtained by the other party is more powerful than his own, it will only be himself who makes a rash move. What''s more, there are only two of us here. If we don''t have the enemy, we don''t even have a helper. So after thinking about it, Gou Yaolong temporarily put this idea out of his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Have you ever entered a deep state of seclusion? Naturally, the answer is No. with his cautious and steady personality, how can he expose himself unprepared. As early as Gou Yaolong appeared, Wu Tian had already noticed it, and from his body, he also felt a trace of murderous spirit, but he didn''t make a sound. It''s not that God is afraid of him, but in this strange fantasy, everything is unknown. In case of any irresistible change, we should have another helper. They were silent, each according to one side, not interfering with each other, quietly understanding the forbidden talisman. Time passed slowly, and another year passed. "Ha ha! In the sky and on the earth, my only frog is finally born This day, a stone door suddenly opened, followed by a golden light and shadow, with a wild laugh, from the stone gate. At the same time, a terrible momentum, like a tsunami, spread out in all directions. The two nine level Juyuan prohibitions seemed unable to bear. They were as calm as the light curtain on the lake. They were immediately shaken and twisted, and the brilliance overflowed everywhere. It was extremely frightening! Even the forbidden symbols in the air are like duckweeds in the water. They are not only swaying, but also have broken traces Wu Tian and Gou Yaolong wake up from the state of practice and suddenly look up. When they see the golden figure as bright as the sun, they are shocked, but their looks are quite different. It''s been practicing for a few years. It''s much smaller than that of nature. Gou Yaolong, on the other hand, is afraid and panicked. He feels an unprecedented sense of crisis in his childhood. He even has a premonition that he may not be his opponent even if he does his best. The other is that he is most worried that the appearance of the little guy will break the one-to-one pattern here. If no day and it work together to deal with him, then he will have no choice but to die? "How can a mere ban on bullshit stop the emperor''s pace?" The small body stood in the air, the little guy looked down on all sides, the king''s breath was vertical and horizontal, and the pressure of the wild beast was more and more obvious. "Oh, no! Little son of heaven, you are actually faster than me, there are also "dog" surnamed, are you Ya''s buttocks burned by fire, so early to do what? Can''t you stay in it for a while, and wait for frog to come out first and have a rest? " When he saw Wu Tian and Wu Tian at the scene, he was surprised and angry. In his heart, he always thought that he was the first one who succeeded in breaking through the barrier. Originally, he wanted to show off. But he didn''t expect that these two people were faster than himself. His flaunting heart seemed to be quenched by a basin of cold water. Astringent breath, the little guy fell in the Juyuan ban, squinted at Wu Tian, and asked, "boy, you came out so early, what method did you use?" "It''s not as strong as you are. It''s only by chance that we get away with it." This sentence was uttered peacefully, but his heart was still in pain. Three years had passed since Chu Yiyan''s contribution, his grandfather''s death, and everything in the illusory territory. However, his mind was still fresh in his mind and body. "Yes, you are a forbidden division. You must depend on your understanding. However, you can''t compare with the frog master because of his own fighting power. You can''t cut the general and kill the general by force." The little guy was a little proud, and then seemed to think of something. He got together, grinned, and climbed up with a frog like thief''s smile: "son of God, frog master has made a lot of treasures this time, just what you need. How about taking some equivalent treasures for exchange?" Wu Tian didn''t have a good look at it, and said faintly, "if you want to give it, if you don''t want to keep it by yourself.". "Now, please, please, I want you to listen to me, please. It''s all for you, please Seeing Wu Tian''s indifference, the little guy waved his paw: "don''t pull it down. Frog LORD goes to gou Yaolong.". After that, he ignored Wu Tian. He walked to gou Yaolong''s prohibition with his little feet and a manly manner. When he approached, he was suspended in the air and looked down at the latter and said, "dog boy, are you interested in making a deal?" At first, seeing the little guy coming, he thought he was going to attack him. Gou Yaolong was already ready to attack at any time. Unexpectedly, when the little guy arrived, he said this, which made him lose his guard completely. He didn''t know how to respond. He sat on the ground stupidly. "Hello, have you heard what frog said?" "Are you sure you want to trade with me, baby?" Gou Yaolong can''t believe it. The shameless personality of the little beast around Wu Tian is known to all. Generally speaking, it is a matter of taking bold and violent actions openly. How can such a kind-hearted exchange be possible? There must be a conspiracy among them. Gou Yaolong is on guard secretly. The little guy patted his chest and swore: "sure, please believe that frog''s frog is right.". "Frog food?"Gou Yaolong shook his head and said that he might still believe in the immortality of human nature. However, he couldn''t praise the character of this shameless little beast. I''m afraid it''s not only him, but also some other powerful sons of the saint son level. He should stay away from this shameless little beast! "Thank you, but don''t use it. You can keep it by yourself. You can sell it at a good price in the future." Gou Yaolong politely refused. "The frog gave it to you for nothing?" "Free?" Gou Yaolong is stunned, and then shakes his head vigorously. The performance of the little guy is really too weird. At first, it is changed, and then it is free. This is not the real style of Gou Yaolong. Moreover, he would not believe that the shameless beast would give his baby for no reason, so he was sure that there must be fraud. "Are you sure not?" The little guy was puzzled. No one wanted it for free. Did the world change? Baby flooding? But where does it know what Gou Yaolong really thinks. "No!" Gou Yaolong nodded. Hearing this, the little guy did not get angry, did not speak, and did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked thoughtfully at Gou Yaolong, with a mysterious light in his golden eyes. Seeing this, Gou Yaolong''s heart was startled and he thought to himself, can''t the plot be accomplished, and he intends to rob it openly? "Dog boy, practice hard, and don''t let down your master''s expectation for you!" With a grin on his lips, he said something that made Gou Yaolong''s second monk puzzled. The little guy turned around and Shi Ran Ran ran away. To be honest, from the beginning, the little guy didn''t intend to send Gou Yaolong''s treasure at all? And then, as Gou Yaolong had expected, he was really thinking about whether to start a hard snatch, but somehow, it suddenly chose to give up. No, you can see from his eyes that he didn''t really give up. Instead, he seemed to be thinking of something, or plotting a bigger plot. Seeing that the little beast didn''t turn back, he went straight into the boundless Juyuan ban. Only then did Gou Yaolong really give a breath, but he found that there was already a lot of cold sweat behind him. But for the "dog boy" name, he was very angry, but he forbeared. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be angry, but he doesn''t dare to be angry, because he feels almost suffocating in the face of this little beast. It is estimated that this damned little beast must be in the period of half step divine transformation. In Juyuan''s forbidden area, the little guy lies down beside Wu Tian, playing with the forbidden talisman as big as three palms. He struggles with his heart whether to give or not. See this appearance, can''t help but secretly smile, but light way: "so hesitant, I think or forget it, anyway, I never expected, can get anything from you.". Hearing this, the little guy is not happy at once: "what do you mean, there is a kind to say it again.". No day did not speak, but disdain a smile, this meaning is very obvious, the little guy was infuriated by the root of his teeth itching. In fact, Wutian''s trick, it knows it well, is nothing more than to use provocation. If it is someone else, you can laugh it off and ignore it, but it will be cheap and eat this set of tricks. After biting his teeth, he threw the three forbidden talismans to Wu Tian, and gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, put it away quickly, so as not to regret the frog Lord.". Taking the three tokens, Wu Tian looked at them, and immediately there was a touch of joy on his face. One was the eighth level fantasy "seeing flowers in the fog", the other was the Ninth level killing ban "Shura nine changes", and the other was the king level killing ban "killing ten directions". Looking at the three forbidden talismans in his hand, he was excited and excited beyond the heaven''s heart. Seeing the flowers in the fog of the eighth level fantasy was obviously not important to him now. After all, he is now the master of the Ninth level prohibition, and the eighth level prohibition is useless. In the Ninth level of prohibition, he only had the prohibition of capturing the dragon and Phoenix and the great blockade, but there was no magic prohibition or killing prohibition. Therefore, the Ninth level killing prohibition and Shura nine changes were undoubtedly a timely rain, which just made up for the vacancy. If we got the Ninth level Fantasy again, the nine level prohibition would be complete. As for the forbidden system of King rank, I dare not think about it for a short time. It has been almost three years since I realized the desire of Fengxin burial, and it is only at the beginning of my career. If I want to fully understand it, it will be very difficult to do it without 180 years. Therefore, for Wutian at present, the nine level prohibition is the most valuable, which can be used immediately. In addition, Wu Tian''s heart is also shocked and confused. How strong is the fighting power of the little guy at the moment? How can you break through a nine level killing ban and a king killing ban by force? I''m afraid that only the strong one in the God changing period can do this! Seeing the little guy staring at himself angrily, he couldn''t help smiling: "if you really don''t want to, it''s too late to regret now.". "Go to your sister. If you are cheap, you can still be good. Lord frog is in a very bad mood now. Don''t provoke me." the little guy scolded angrily. He moved his eyes and looked at Gou Yaolong maliciously. It seems that he wants to find a way out of anger. "Damn it!" Feeling a cool look, Gou Yaolong looked up and drove away, his face suddenly changed. Immediately, with a wave of his big hand, he fell into a nine step trap and covered himself in it. However, he did not have a sense of security in his heart, and then he did not dare to be distracted. He carefully watched every move of the shameless beast.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Wu Tian is also aware of the behavior of the little guy and Gou Yaolong, and can''t help shaking his head slightly. Who can know more about the character of the little guy? As long as it is targeted, no matter how you guard against it, it''s useless. However, Wu Tian didn''t care about it. When it comes to the real idea, he was definitely approved by 120 people. After all, the final ownership of what the little guy robbed was basically his own. After receiving the prohibition of seeing flowers in the mist and extinguishing the ten directions, he began to focus on understanding the nine changes of Shura. The nine changes of Shura is a kind of extremely strong killing prohibition. It can make nine blood bathing shuras. Each one of them can compete with the one who completed the hundred dynasties. It is absolutely terrible. If the nine blood bathing shuras become the king of Shura, they can even fight against the strong ones in the period of half step divine transformation. Soon, Wutian understood the meaning of the nine changes of Shura, and took out the last nine step forbidden stone. The soul power of shining rays poured out from the heaven cover. Only a few breaths, the forbidden talisman of the nine changes of Shura was engraved successfully. "Boom!" At this time, bursts of roaring sound, a stone door slowly opened, a rather embarrassed man, staggering out of the door, this person is Murong Feichang. Gou Yaolong, who has been immersed in uneasiness, sees Murong Feichang''s success in breaking through the barrier. He finally gives a breath. Since the little guy came out, his heart has been hanging in the air for fear that Wu Tian and his wife will attack him. But now with one more ally, the situation is even again. If he is two to two, he is not afraid of anyone, including Wu Tian. "Ha ha, the speed of the three is really fast. I can''t catch up with you!" Murong Feichang swept them one by one, with a faint smile on his rough face. There was no jealousy, no envy, no hatred. He was very calm. "Ha ha, just now I was thinking that with brother Murong''s strength, he must be about to come out. As a result, I didn''t expect that this idea was just born, and you immediately appeared." Gou Yaolong warmly welcomed him with a smile. Seeing his unprecedented attitude, Murong Feichang was somewhat surprised. However, after looking at Wu Tian and Wu Tian, he suddenly realized that he was worried about brother Yao long. Fei Chang was ashamed. Gou Yaolong waved his hand: "everyone is from the same continent. Besides, I and Murong brother are intimate friends. It''s inevitable to worry. Elder brother Fei doesn''t have to be ashamed.". As if they had not seen each other in ten years, they talked for half an hour before they entered the juyuanban and began to practice. Wu Tian joked: "little guy, your prey may have to walk.". "Haha! Don''t worry, it''s impossible to walk away. "The little guy chuckled and didn''t worry at all. Everything seemed to be under his control. Shaking his head, Wu Tian no longer opens his mouth. He is too lazy to ask the little guy what medicine is sold in the gourd and continue to understand Fengxin''s burial desire. For a time, time slowly lost, and soon another year passed. In a year''s time, Wu Tian only realized one percent of Fengxin''s funeral desire, which made him feel powerless. Boom!!! Suddenly, all of a sudden, a roar came out. Wu Tian four people in the meditation opened their eyes at the same time. Looking up, they saw a dozen stone gates opened one after another. However, only two people came out at last. One is Guiguzi, covered with black fog, his eyes are as gloomy as water, just like a ghost king. His breath of cold is vertical and horizontal. However, it can be seen from his pale face that he must have suffered trauma when he broke through the barrier. After a while, he walked out of the stone gate. The other is Cang Zheng, who is as arrogant as ever. He seems to despise anyone. Even when he sees Gou Yaolong and Murong Feichang, there is not much emotional change. When Cang Zheng walked into Juyuan ban, Murong Feichang said with a smile, "brother Cang, how are you?" "It''s not in the way of trouble." Cang Zheng responded faintly. He immediately looked at a dozen stone gates opened by his eyes and wondered, "Why are there only four of you who have opened so many stone gates?" Gou Yaolong shook his head: "we are also very puzzled, why a dozen stone doors open, but only you and Guiguzi come out.". "According to my estimation, these people may have been buried in the prohibition," Murong Feichang speculated. "If I remember correctly, five of them are from our three major forces," Gou Yaolong said in a deep voice. "Buried?" Wu Tian murmured, staring at more than a dozen stone gates, and his eyes flickered. To be correct, he looked at more than ten stone gates. Murongfei''s conversation with the elder three was not deliberately hidden, so he heard it clearly. If these people really died in it, does it mean that the treasures and prohibitions in it have not been collected? Thinking of this, Wu Tian is very excited. Before that, the stone gate was closed and could not enter, so he gave up. But now the stone gate has been opened. Can you go in and have a look? If Murong Feichang was told of his idea, he would be shocked. It doesn''t matter if he was forbidden from the first level to the eighth level. However, the nine level prohibition and the king level prohibition are all extremely dangerous. It can be said that they just broke out after a lifetime of death. However, Wu Tian should go to visit for a while. This kind of idea is really incredible and astonishing at the same time!However, as long as the stone gate is opened and you can enter it, Wutian will have a full assurance, and the release of the forbidden symbol of the king''s rank is his dependence. He was not sure that the stone door was opened, but he could not guarantee that he would be able to enter. Because from the empty stone gate, Wu Tian faintly felt a faint breath, and this breath gave him a kind of creepy fear. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the sleeping boy. After coughing, he reached out and pushed it: "wake up, little guy.". "Open up, don''t disturb frog master''s cultivation." the little guy drooped his eyes, glanced at him, and then continued to sleep with his head covered. Wu Tian''s face turned black, but at the next moment, there was a smile on his face. He sighed: "there was a big business to do. I wanted to find a helper to help. Unfortunately, some people didn''t want to. It seems that this business will be ruined. Alas! What a pity. "What big deal", heard this sentence, the little guy immediately came to the spirit, whoosh a jump, eager way: "little son of God, what big deal did you say just now?" "If a big deal is successful, we can guarantee that we can get several unique treasures. No, not a few, but a dozen or even dozens of them..." No day to speak up, but said half is stopped, a very embarrassed, and very hesitant look. One side is listening to his eyes shine, saliva DC little guy, immediately came angry. "Tell me! Don''t worry, as long as there are real treasures, those dangerous jobs will be done by frog Lord. "The little guy volunteered. Wu Tian hesitated for a while and sighed: "I think it''s better to forget it. It''s really dangerous. If you have any accident, you''ll have to settle with me. With your strength, I''m not only beaten.". "Don''t be so fussy, you can rest assured and say boldly that if there is something wrong with frog Lord, I promise that I won''t blame you or settle accounts with you," the little guy vowed. "Are you sure?" Look at it in disbelief. "Frog ye a word, ten thousand horses hard to chase, don''t nag it, quickly say," the little guy is very impatient way. "Well, I''ll trust you once!" Wu Tian heavily nods his head, and then looks at Gou Yaolong and Guiguzi. They are furtive, afraid that they will find something. Seeing his manner, the little guy more and more believed that there must be something wonderful, and he looked forward to it more and more, because there are not many things that can make Wu Tian so careful! "Son of heaven, you don''t have to worry, even if they hear it, if you dare to intervene, frog will kill them all," the little guy said. "They are the strong four sons. Can you kill them?" There is no doubt. The little guy disdained to say: "cut, don''t say four, that is, forty, frog Lord can also be one breath all out.". Wu Tian scorned: "don''t boast, 40 strong sons of Saint son level, even if you break through to the half step divine transformation period, a person spit can also drown you alive.". The little guy sniffed and scratched his ears. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t want to say it for some reasons. Anyway, he was very hesitant. Now it''s Wu Tian''s turn to be curious: "what? Not sure? I''m right? " "Who said that frog master is not sure", the little guy seemed to be stimulated and hurt his self-esteem. He took a look at Gou Yaolong and others, and said in a low voice: "little emperor, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''ve broken through the period of God change.". "What?" No day exclaimed. Gui Gu Zi and Gu GUI Zi opened their eyes and looked puzzled at the same time. However, after watching for a long time, the four did not see anything. So they came and closed their eyes again with a little doubt and continued to practice. Seeing this, Wu Tian asked in a low voice: "what you said is true? Is it true that we have reached the stage of transformation? " "Of course, frog master not only broke through the period of divine transformation, but also inherited a kind of extremely powerful magic power. To kill these small minions, it''s just a matter of waving his hands." the little guy nodded, in a serious tone, without a hint of lying. Wu Tian frowned and said, "then why are you hiding from them?" "Let me tell you, the reason why I want to hide from them is that frog is going to do a lot of big business." the little guy was so energetic that he even forgot about the big business he said no day before: "you know, these people who break through the barrier will get some treasures." Wu Tian nodded, and immediately, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He stared at the little guy in an incredible way: "you don''t want to wait for all the people to come out, and then you can use your strength to rob them all!" "It''s really the frog''s brother in distress. You''ve guessed it before you say it." the little guy grinned, but it was a shameless cheap smile, which made people feel like a slap. All of a sudden, Wu Tian thought of a very serious problem. He turned black and said in a deep voice, "you even hide from me. Do you want to make my idea?". "Hey, hey The little guy laughed and didn''t speak, but the meaning was very obvious.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 This matter, is really out of the sky''s expectation, originally just want to let the little guy to explore the way, but unexpectedly, unexpectedly, such a terrible news. He not only broke through to the period of divine transformation, but also planned a great conspiracy, even including himself. Wu Tian doesn''t know whether to praise its intelligence or to say that it is stupid. In a few words, it will reveal the bottom of it. "Hey! Don''t be angry! Frog doesn''t really want to calculate you, just want to give you a surprise Seeing that Wu Tian''s face gradually darkened, the little guy quickly explained with a smile. Then he turned his eyes and said with a bitter face: "do you see if this is OK? All the forbidden talismans of the looted goods will belong to you, and you will not be allowed to make a contribution.". "It''s about the same." Wu Tian finally laughs. Without a little effort, he can get dozens of forbidden talismans, which is a good business. As for the story of the little guy, if you believe it, it will be a real idiot plus a fool. When the time comes, there will be no surprise, but there will be no less dark stick. In this era, people who believe in ghosts can''t believe the shameless little guy. This is the truth that Wu Tian has been with it for so long. "Now that you know the bottom of frog Lord, you can tell me about the big deal!" Look forward to it. Wu Tian nodded and pointed to more than ten open stone gates and said, "have you seen those stone gates?". "Why! So many stone gates have been opened, and there are only six people, including us? " The little guy is suspicious. Wu Tiandao: "just when you were sleeping, more than a dozen fans were turned on one after another. As a result, only cangzheng and Guiguzi came out, while others were estimated to have died within the prohibition.". The little guy was stunned and suddenly realized: "Lord frog understands what you mean, but the prohibition on the king''s rank is terrible. Before that, Lord frog worked hard to break out. Now let me in, and frog master has some..." "Don''t worry. Don''t rush in. What''s this?" With that, Wu Tian takes out the forbidden Rune of the king''s rank and puts it in front of his eyes. At the sight of this object, the little guy''s body trembled, and his narrow eyes immediately bloomed with brilliant awns, and the small claws stretched out in an instant to capture the forbidden talisman. However, Wutian''s speed is faster. As soon as it''s out of the way, it turns over and puts the lifting talisman into the mustard bag, and warns with a black face: "don''t do it, or you will be responsible for the consequences.". The little guy took back his paws and asked, "what are your other prizes?" Wu Tian truthfully said: "a piece of King''s magic weapon, a water essence, a god leaf connecting the sky and divine wood.". When the little guy heard this, he looked at him for a long time, and complained: "it''s so unreasonable of him to let you such an asshole get so many strange treasures from heaven and earth, and the frog Lord, all he got is useless waste.". "What did you get?" Wu Tian asked "Two pieces of King''s magic weapons and two pieces of King''s medicine, originally very powerful, but compared with you, I feel like useless dregs." the little guy was sad, as if he had lost his goal of struggle, and became listless. "No No wonder. I thought that the value of each level of treasure was basically equal, but I didn''t expect that it would be so poor. Everyone knows the rarity of Wang Yao. It''s hard to see one in a hundred years. However, compared with the leaves of Tongtian Shenmu, it is quite different. Wu Tian''an comforted him: "don''t worry, we have the king''s rank release talisman. As long as we can enter those channels, we can certainly get a lot of treasures.". The little guy is still a little too simple. When Wu Tian said this casually, he was full of passion and nodded his head: "it''s said that it should not be too late. Let''s go.". "Don''t worry", no day quietly drink it, the idea of the heart slowly out. After hearing this, the little guy didn''t hesitate to pat his chest, and said boldly, "Lord frog, try it. Don''t say a little mechanism. Even if the God comes down to the earth, he won''t stop him.". The voice did not fall, the little guy turned into a ray of light, swept out from the Juyuan forbidden area, and instantly arrived under a stone gate. "Well? What is it going to do? " Guiguzi and Gou Yaolong looked up one after another, their brows wrinkled and their eyes filled with doubts. The stone gate is empty, hundreds of times larger than the body of the little guy, but on its mouth, there is a touch of disdain and ridicule. The small claws bear the back, and step in with the little feet. "Boom However, as soon as it fell down, it was like stepping on a mine. At the same time, the small body was like a meteorite, flying out, accompanied by a terrible hum, fiercely smashed on the opposite rock wall! The original empty stone gate, in the light flickering, a white light wall emerged, suffused with hazy awn, sealed the whole stone gate. "Sure enough, there is a mechanism!" The pupil shrinks and stares at the light wall all day. His heart is filled with horror. The little guy is already the king of beasts in the period of divine transformation. However, he has no direct attack. Just a little contact, he is blasted to the other side without any resistance. It''s hard to imagine how strong this force is.At the moment of the light wall emerging, a kind of obscure breath, like the tide, rushes towards all directions and fills the whole space in an instant. In this momentum, no matter Wu Tian, Gou Yaolong and others, all changed color on the spot. "This This is the power of prohibition! And still more than the imperial prohibition of the Royal Order! No, it''s It is far more than the imperial order prohibition, because the imperial order prohibition set by the master has released a much weaker breath than this one. " Gou Yaolong exclaimed. His eyes were full of horror and told a terrible fact. "What is more than the forbidden division of the Royal rank and the imperial order is not the prohibition of the holy rank. How can it be possible?" Murong Fei Chang''s eyes were wide, staring at the light wall on the door. His body and mind seemed to be hit by something, and he trembled violently. Generally speaking, the level of the forbidden teacher corresponds to the realm of cultivation. The fighting power of the eighth rank division is equivalent to that of the hundred dynasties, that of the ninth rank is equivalent to that of the full period, and that of the king level division is equivalent to that of the strong one in the half step Shenbian period. Of course, there are individual prohibitions that can exert extraordinary power. However, there is a natural moat and a gap between the king''s and the emperor''s forbidden teachers, just like those in the hundred dynasties and Shenbian periods! From ancient to modern times, I don''t know how many forbidden teachers of the imperial rank were trapped in the same place and couldn''t break through all their lives. Once they break through the imperial division, they can have absolute combat power and compete with the real strong ones in the transformation period. In addition, the imperial order is not as general as the king''s rank. There is only a single level. Instead, it is divided into four small realms: primary, intermediate, advanced and top. The combat power of the junior imperial division is equivalent to the strong one in the initial stage of the transformation of gods. The combat power of the intermediate imperial division is equivalent to the strong one in the period of the God''s becoming smaller. The combat power of the senior imperial division is equivalent to that of the strong one in the period of God''s transformation. And the combat power of the top imperial division can be compared with that of the strong ones whose God has become full. The imperial forbidden masters are so powerful, not to mention those who surpass the imperial rank masters. Such people are just legends. In reality, there have never been any such people in the five continents. It''s not too good to call such people gods! Gou Yaolong''s master, the patriarch of the forbidden sect, has been immersed in the way of prohibition for thousands of years. Now, he has just seen the threshold of the forbidden master. Although he has already entered this threshold, it will take a long time, decades, hundreds of years, even thousands of years, to become a real saint level master. This shows how abstruse the prohibition of holy orders is "The shameless little beast is really beyond his capacity! It''s no doubt that you want to break through the forbidden system of the holy order At this moment, the intention of the little guy is clear at a glance, and everyone is sneering in their hearts. The holy order can kill all the creatures in the transformation period, not to mention the shameless little animals that have not even reached the transformation period. Murong Fei, the elder three people, all wish that the saint level could crush this shameless, but absurdly powerful beast. Because the little guy put too much pressure on them. Let''s not say that it''s a legacy of the heaven swallowing beast, let''s say that the speed of cultivation is definitely more adverse than the evil spirit that can''t be found for ten thousand years. Wu Tian and Han Tian have a deep understanding of this point. After breaking through the realm, they want to teach it a good lesson, but they find that their strength is still so unfathomable. "It''s said that the combat power of the holy order division can be compared with that of the most powerful one who has surpassed the divine transformation period. If the rumor is true, how strong are the people who set up these prohibitions?" Wu Tian is in a trance. When he destroyed huoyunzong, the fighting power displayed by Da Zun was more powerful than he could imagine. However, he only half stepped into this extremely powerful realm. What a terrifying divine power is the one who really steps into this realm! Talk about the kid. After being shot by the forbidden force, the little guy hit the stone wall fiercely, and a mouthful of blood was spurted out on the spot, and even the golden scales on the skin fell off! It awkwardly climbed up, felt the whole body intense pain, the anger in the heart suddenly erupted: "ah ah, bah, how dare to hurt this emperor, regardless of whether you are emperor''s rank or holy rank prohibition, I will tear you up!" The golden light explodes like a golden ocean, which fills the space in an instant. The power of the small body is magnificent and surging. Even the forbidden symbol of Juyuan on the Wutian and Gou Yao faucets vibrates with a clear sound. At this time, Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed, not because of the power of the little guy, but because he felt a sudden arrival of a divine idea, which he was very familiar with and could be said to be unforgettable forever. And the master of this divine idea is the false god! Wu Tian didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly spread the voice and advised him: "don''t be impulsive. If you show your full strength, Gou Yaolong will be on guard. It will be very difficult to catch them all at that time.". In fact, the prestige released by the little guy has already attracted the attention of Murong feibai. They stare at the small beast with unabashed eyes, and their complexion gradually darkens, and at the same time, there is a touch of dignified. "Half step God change period!" This is what they came to. After a few days, Murakami or the lame little fellow walked into the room for a moment!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 The little guy was seriously injured this time. The fall off of the gold scale, blood constantly spilled over, dyed red all over the body, and even a leg was broken. He was walking in a crooked way. When he came to the sky, the little guy''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous signal flashing inside. He said in a deep voice, "why do you want to stop this emperor? The reason should be much more than that. ". However, Wu Tian seems not to have heard it. He looks at the front and says nothing. But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a strong killing intention in the depth of his pupil. The spirit of the false god did not disappear immediately, and locked him firmly. It seemed to warn him that he was not allowed to continue to encourage the little guy to make other forbidden treasures. Even, Wutian can feel the thrilling killing opportunity, but he has no fear in his heart. The pseudo gods are also creatures, but they are more powerful than ordinary creatures. "It''s really more than that. I''ll tell you about it later. It''s urgent that you take care of the injury first." After Wu Tian gave an advice, he looked at Gou Yaolong and others, and found that their looks had no change. They were very calm and indifferent, and even the little ones were the same. From this, he can be sure that the people whose minds are locked are only themselves. After a long time, Wu Tian''s face became more and more gloomy, and the anger in his heart became more and more intense. Although there was no clear idea to convey, its meaning was very obvious. "Watch me, don''t let me hit other forbidden treasures?" Wu Tian opens his mouth and laughs with a sneer. Then he ignores the idea, closes his eyes and begins to understand the desire to bury his heart. In fact, Wu Tian didn''t understand the desire of Fengxin funeral, but he was talking with Xiao Wuhao. As for the content of the conversation, only two people know. In this way, time passed for a time, and another year passed. During this period, there were many stone gates opened, but no one came out and were buried in the forbidden area. Fortunately, the passage where Han Tian, Tian Gang and insect King were located was not opened, which means that they are still alive. One year later, all but seven of the 100 stone gates lined up on the stone walls have been opened. "Except for the stone gate where Xueer''s younger martial sister is, we are still closed. All the others have been opened. It seems that all of us have died inside," Gou Yaolong sighed. Boom! The voice just fell, a stone door suddenly opened, but after a while, no one came out. Gazing at the entrance of the stone gate, Gou Yaolong''s eyes slowly faded down, and his heart was desolate and sad, because this is the passage where ye Xue is. "Fifty people entered the ruins, but only the three of us survived. Jueyin ruins! How many lives have you plundered, how many bones and dead souls have you buried? " Gou Yaolong lamented that ye Xue''s talent in the way of prohibition was second only to him in the whole forbidden sect. He was deeply loved by his master and one of his most beloved junior sisters. However, he didn''t want to be buried here and couldn''t even bring his bones back. "This is only the seventh floor of the ruins, which will destroy our army. I can''t imagine what a terrible place it is on the eighth floor, which is known as the graveyard of gods and demons.". "On the eighth floor, even their father didn''t dare to set foot on it. The degree of terror can be imagined." Cang Zheng''s tone was flat and his face was calm. He didn''t care much about the people who died in Wanbao Pavilion. Meanwhile, Gu Guizi''s eyes were closed, and he was indifferent to the opening of the stone gate, because the people of the ghost sect, except himself, had already been completely destroyed, and there was nothing to look forward to at all. Those present are naturally worried about nothing. Han Tian, Tian Gang, and the insect King''s stone gate has not been opened, but it has been a full four years, but they have not seen the three people come out. You can guess without thinking that they must be trapped inside. What''s more, yetian doesn''t know where he went after he left outside the magic tower, let alone whether there is him and dantai Xianling in the remaining channels. If not, he will live in the ruins from now on During this year, the spirit of the false gods never left and kept an eye on him. This made Wu Tian, who hated being threatened most in his life, very angry. If he had enough fighting power to pierce the sky, he would find the pseudo gods to do a big fight without thinking. Not long after ye Xue''s stone gate was opened, the two stone gates opened one after another with the roar of the road. Wu Tian''s eyes were like a column, and he was looking forward to the exit. Naturally, what he expected was that the night sky would come out of this door. He did not dare to forget or forget the instructions of emperor Tian before his death. At the same time, he was very worried. If it was not night sky, but other people, it means that night sky is likely to stay in Jueyin ruins, and there may even be some accidents. However, after seeing the person, Wu Tian''s heart is filled with disappointment. A man in white strides out of the stone gate. He is as rich as jade, and his black hair is dancing behind him like a waterfall. He is just like a God''s mansion breaking through the boundary. He is the master of the shaozong of Tianyang sect!Apart from four years of meeting, God did not say much, a light scan of the whole field, to the day a little smile, then walked to the side, to adjust the injury. A slight smile, is a response, the sky-free eyes immediately look at another stone door, gradually, a figure into the eye, this is a man with a broad sword, long shirt is cold, black hair is open, although the sword sheath buried, but that tear the empty edge, can not cover! Seeing this person, a powerful killing intention, from the celestial body explosion, will be full of disappointment instantly submerged, because the people out of the stone gate, not others, is Li Er Bai! Feeling the sudden impact of killing, Murong Feichang several people changed their face slightly, and Shenxi and the ghost valley also looked at it. However, after seeing that the person came was Li Erbai, everyone immediately realized that they were all playing with fun and ready to watch a good play. Li Er Bai also noticed that his pupils suddenly shrunk and looked at the place where there was no sky. When he and the little guy were found, a little sneer and disdain were immediately rising in his eyes. After four years of breaking through the pass, he not only got several treasures, but also went up to the half step period of spiritual change. So, Li Erbai has enough confidence to fight with the little guy, not to fall into the downwind, let alone the day when he was still in the early childhood. "Ha ha! No day, four years later, your cultivation has only reached a small stage. It seems that your qualifications do not seem to be suitable for cultivation. According to this seat, you still go home early, and a mediocre life is good, so that one day is not careful, and it is not worth losing your life. " Li Er Bai looked at the sky, his eyes full of irony, and the tone was extremely disdainful and threatened. In other people''s view, this is a full provocation, Murong Fei Long and other people in the heart more and more looking forward to. After these days of getting along, especially the first level of the joint war, we have a deeper understanding of the day. Although the realm of this person is lower than everyone, the real combat power is no less than everyone. "At the first level, he joined hands against the people of the great Confucianism and the imperial dynasty, and the legacy of the dragon god mountain range. Li Er Bai was not present, and he never really handed in with tiantiantian. It seems that he still does not understand the horror of this person." Murong shook his head, obviously not having too much faith in Li Er Bai. "Ha ha, elder brother Fei is right. The real strength of Tiantian is not in cultivation realm, but the strength and defense of the body. Besides, he is still a nine level forbidden teacher. According to me, Li Er Bai and he have almost no chance of winning," gouyaolong laughed. "Anyway, both people die best," cangzheng sneered. "Son of God, can you bear the reckless provocation of this product?" See no cold look at Li Er Bai, but do not see some action, the little guy a grin, speak exciting. "I never thought of being tolerant," and there was no day when I smiled coldly and grew up. And just as he got up, he had been locked in his mind for a year, and it was also changed. A terrible and powerful force rolled from the sky. And from the perspective of the calm look of the young man, this kind of prestige is only directed at him. "Although I don''t understand why you want to target me, I have a natural pulse, ignore all the prestige, if you do not show up, can not read, only district authority can do what I can kill!" A low drink, no day step, in a flash before Li Er Bai, clenched and white fist, smashed a large void, hurled to Li Er Bai, simple and direct! "Ants like role, want to shake the sky tree?" Li Erhai sneered, disdain, but the action was not slow, startled at once, behind the broad sword sheath, sharp sharp edge, instantly filled with this void! "Chop!" The power of gold is thin, the broad sword is suddenly brilliant, just like a round of sun, with a sea of terror sword, whistling and going! "Who is a mole ant, or unknown." Day after day, he was dazzled with murderous air, long hair dancing behind him, like a Shura who returned. His eyes were red and blood. He would never forget this broad sword for his whole life. This is the sword Li Er Bai used when he attacked him! "Today, with my fists, bury your sword and your life!" The whole body power, like waves, is raging in the body, gathered on the fist. At this moment, the Tiantian fist is made of God iron, giving people a very hard texture, like can crush everything under the sky! The sword is golden and wide, and the sword is full of fire. Even on the ground which is held by the divine power, there are countless white sword marks in an instant. The end is fierce and terrible! However, under the fist of the sky, it is as fragile as tofu. With a clanging sound, the broad sword has been split into ten pieces directly, which turns into a golden streamer, and violently hits the ten square stone wall. These places are sparked and splashed. The metal sound is constantly shaking out, which makes people feel pain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 A crisp and sharp shock broken broadsword, this extreme power, let everyone be shocked. No matter how to say, the broad sword is also a king''s magic weapon. Unless the strong and the emperor''s soldiers are in the period of divine transformation, it''s almost difficult to destroy them. However, Wutian has actually done it. Moreover, it seems so relaxed! "It''s hard to imagine how strong his strength and body are!" Gou Yaolong marveled. "Wutian is known as the son of heaven in qinglongzhou. It is worthy of its name. Such a powerful force is beyond our reach." Murong Feichang sighed that he was inferior to him. "The strength has improved again, this is my Shenxi''s opponent", Shenxi''s indifferent smile, a cold sense of war, gradually rose. "How could it be?" Li Er Bai was stupefied on the spot and remained motionless. He did not really fight with Wu Tian, and he only had a vague concept of his strength. He only heard the rumor that he had a strong fighting power, but the rumor was always just a rumor. Moreover, the cultivation of xiaochengji was put here, and no matter how strong he was, he would not be stronger there! However, now, facing each other head-on, he smashed his precious sword with one blow, which totally surprised him. However, the original ridicule and disdain on his face receded like a tide, leaving only full of surprise and horror! Especially when he saw that there was no scar on Wu Tian''s fist, Li Er Bai was shocked. When he smashed the king''s magic weapon, he didn''t hurt him at all. What was his body made of? How could it be so hard?! "I totally underestimated him. His reputation was not won by tunyuan frog, but by his hands." After being shocked, an idea came to his mind. It was only at this moment that Li Er Bai realized that he had underestimated this man with lower accomplishments. "Nine changes of Shura, killing!" All this is said to be slow, but it all happened in an instant. After a blow smashed the broadsword, there was no trace of staying. A bloody forbidden symbol was shot out of the sleeve cage, and the soul power surged. The forbidden lines inside it revived, spurted out wisps of brilliance, forming a ten Zhang killing ban, which quickly shrouded Li Erbai! Feeling the fierce murderous spirit, Li Er Bai was sober. Unfortunately, he was still a step too late. The sound of killing and banning fell down and suppressed him. At this moment, the nine bloody shuras broke away from the shackles of heaven and earth, broke the boundary, and fell into the prohibition. The blood of heaven and the terrible killing opportunity broke out at this moment! What a terrible ban Gou Yaolong got up, and his eyes burst out with brilliant brilliance. He was also a master of the nine levels of forbidden. He clearly felt that this killing ban named Shura Jiubian was more terrifying than his own nine level killing ban! is even more as like as two peas, who are nine identical blood bath, whether they are in shape or in appearance, just like a person without a sky. Only one thing is different. As the name suggests, the nine blood bathing shuras are like bathing in the blood. Everywhere in the whole body is red with blood. It is frightening to see it! "The killing thought of Shura, obliterating all living creatures!" As soon as the nine blood soaked shuras appeared, they seemed to have their own wisdom. They even uttered their words, and they had a true meaning of saying what they said. At the same time, the thick blood of the arm, like blood, spurted from the sky cover, emitting an extremely terrible breath, breaking through the void and plundering away violently! This is the killing idea of Shura, which contains the extremely terrifying killing intention. Any killing thought can instantly kill those who are in full swing, and can even compete with the strong in the period of half step God change! Li Er Bai said coldly: "think with a nine step ban, how can you get this seat?" As soon as the body shakes, the power of gold is surging, and the nine swords are displayed. Like a real magic weapon, each of them can be regarded as a revived King''s magic weapon. The terrifying edge can tear apart the heaven and earth in all directions. The earth within a hundred feet of the whole body is even more sonorous and sparkling! "Out!" Li Er Bai''s long hair was flying like a demon, and his whole body was full of incomparable spirit. He pointed to the void, and his nine swords were full of gold, fast and sharp. He attacked and killed jiudaosha! Sonorous The two meet and crash together madly. Suddenly, the metal sound of tearing the sky and the ground explodes. This place is like a sun formed by blood and golden light. It''s so bright that it makes your eyes ache! However, at this moment, no one closed his eyes, and the power of the elements was so strong that he protected his eyes and kept a close eye on the forbidden area. It is full of murderous Qi. The sword Qi is revealed. It is entangled in the air, and it is hard to distinguish between the superior and the inferior Everyone is guessing who will be better at it. At the same time, we also understand that no matter what the outcome of this confrontation is, Li Er Bai is doomed to die, and there is no other way to go. The reason lies in the shameless beast on the side who is ready to move. "I am the king of the hell Shura. I came here only to kill!" At this time, the nine bloody shuras overlapped and mingled. All of a sudden, a dark and cold voice sounded, and then a fierce evil spirit filled the air. It gave people the feeling that there was a terrible devil crawling out of the abyss of hell. All the people present felt creepy!And the next moment, a foot of ten Zhang tall blood soaked Shura king, gradually appeared in everyone''s sight. This is really a king of Shura. He is bleeding all over his body. The blood mist is steaming, and the evil spirit is soaring to the sky. In his red eyes, he seems to be soaked with blood. There is no emotion at all. He pretends to be heartless and indifferent! The king of Shura looked down upon all sides, and his eyes were bloody. No one dared to look directly at him. Finally, he locked himself in Li Er Bai''s body and said coldly: "I come here, I will not surrender." At the same time, he points to the void, which is terrifying and destructive. The Qi of the nine swords breaks up in an instant. Then he steps out and falls in front of Li Erbai almost instantly, just like a fist soaked in blood, shattering a void and exploding away! "The nine blood soaked shuras have become the king of Shura, and their combat power has soared to the stage of half step divine transformation." Looking at the bloody figure which was not too tall, everyone was shocked. This kind of killing ban was really terrible. It completely exceeded the limit of the Ninth level killing prohibition and was able to compete with the king level prohibition. Gou Yaolong''s eyes were shining and his heart was eager. Generally speaking, the fighting power of the Ninth level prohibition system can only be comparable to that of the people in the period of the end of the reign. However, the nine changes of the Shura completely broke the balance. How can such a ban not make Gou Yaolong, who is a master of the Ninth level prohibition, be moved? Don''t say it''s him. As long as he''s a forbidden teacher, I''m afraid he''ll be excited when he sees this forbidden building. "It''s just a virtual shadow transformed from forbidden patterns. I dare to be bold and die in front of me!" Li Er''s white face was as heavy as water. This king of Shura brought him a strong oppression. However, he could not lose the battle. He broke his body without a sword. At this moment, he was born like a peerless sword. He cut it off to the king of Shura, which shocked everyone''s soul! "How can we stop and destroy our power?" The king of Shura was indifferent, and his fists burst out bloody light. The smell of blood filled him, and his evil spirit was extraordinary. "Boom When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins. The king of Shura blows his sword out of the sky with one blow. He blows Li Er Bai back to his original shape. He flies out like a meteorite. With a bang, he hits the stone wall. At the moment, his face turns white and his mouth spouts blood. Even, his whole body bones do not know how many broken, even can not stand up. Li Er Bai was lying on the ground, his face twisted and ferocious. He was staring at Wu Tian, who was recovering from the ban. In his bloodshot eyes, he was full of venom and killing intent: "Wu Tian, I want you to die without a burial place!" At the same time, Li Er turned his hands, and a three inch long herb appeared. As soon as it appeared, it was full of ineffable divinity! A strong fragrance, like the tide, pours around. People''s spirits are shocked when they hear of it. The wound in the body actually heals in an instant, and there is no hidden wound left. There is no need to guess that this herb is a king''s medicine! Without hesitation, Li Er Bai swallowed the king''s medicine. After a while, his whole body was full of hazy glow. His broken bones and bloody wounds on his skin were repaired with great speed. It took only two or three minutes to get up. He was hale and hearty, and the wounds he had suffered before had been healed. "Waste, what a waste!" Wu Tian''s heartache and heartache make Gou Yaolong and others laugh. It''s none of your business. What''s your pain? However, they did not know that Wu Tian had already regarded all the things on Li Er Bai as his own, and it was very distressing to see that he had ruined a precious King''s medicine. "No, he can''t continue to spoil my treasure." There was a flash of cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes, and the soul power surged. The nine changes of Shura, killing and banning were completely revived. The blood of the king of Shura was even worse. Before that, the evil spirit of terror was rolling in all directions, and the forbidden light curtain seemed to be unable to bear. It was shaking violently! However, Li Er Bai didn''t have any fear. Instead, his face was full of ridicule. Finally, he laughed wildly: "Wu Tian, today is doomed to be your death, and the king of heaven and Laozi can''t save you, ha ha..." In the roar of laughter, a sonorous sound exploded, followed by a towering sword awn. This sword is faster than lightning. It is extremely terrifying. It destroys the king of Shura. Even the forbidden symbol of Shura''s nine changes is as fragile as a dead tree and turns into ashes in an instant! "The power of the imperial army?" With a powerful sword, it sweeps through everything. Without any hesitation, the force of the wind is blowing, and the light wings are flapping. The speed is exerted to the extreme. Although it has escaped the attack from the front of the sword, it is still affected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "Poof!" A few golden swords shot, can have a finger thick, sharp and incomparable, directly from the sky''s abdomen, through, blood suddenly rushed out, dyed red clothes! "Why can Li Er Bai revive the emperor''s soldiers here and recover completely?" Pain swept over the whole body, but Wu Tian seemed to have been numb, even hum without a hum, let the blood flow, and his face, is incredible. The stone tablet in the pagoda clearly shows that the emperor''s soldiers can''t be revived in the tower, but why can Li Er Bai? This is also the doubts in the minds of Shenxi and others. Looking at the Qiankun sword in Li Erbai''s hand, we are all extremely surprised. Is there no restriction in this space? Cang Zheng frowned and took out the Dragon Pendant. The essence of the pendant was spurred. A powerful power of imperial soldiers burst out immediately. The Golden Shadow of the Dragon loomed faintly. The trembling dragon power rolled around one wave after another. "Really can revive the emperor''s soldiers!" Seeing this, everyone was overjoyed, and his heart finally fell. If only Li Erbai could revive the emperor''s soldiers, he would take advantage of his treacherous and vicious character and would take advantage of this opportunity to capture all the people here. Now see their own emperor soldiers can also recover, everyone''s heart also naturally have the confidence. The little guy quickly came forward, concerned: "son of God, are you ok?" "It''s OK!" Wu Tian shakes his head and climbs up in confusion. The force of wood is thin. The wounds of several fingers and thumbs on the abdomen heal quickly as the naked eye can see. However, the trauma in the body is very difficult to recover for a while. The idea moves, the sun and moon god disk appears, the force of the elements spurt, and the next moment, Wu Tian and the little guy are stunned on the spot. Because with the influx of the force of the elements, there is no sign of recovery. "What''s going on?" After returning to consciousness, the two looked at each other, and the color of horror appeared in all four eyes. Li Er Bai''s imperial army can be revived, so can Cang Zheng''s army. Why can''t his own army recover? All of a sudden, a terrible thought appeared in Wu Tian''s mind. Could it be that the false gods were making trouble from it? In fact, he believes that all the reasons are in the dark. But why did he do it? "Don''t worry about why he did it. The top priority is to think about how to get rid of the predicament." the voice of xiaowuhao suddenly came and was quite anxious. Wu Tian frowned and said, "have you noticed it?" "Even the astral world is blocked. How can you not notice it. Moreover, you can''t enter the astral realm for the time being, but you can rest assured that as long as you give the LORD a little time, you will be able to lift the blockade. You should be careful and delay as much as possible Xiao Wuhao hastily explained a word, and then the voice never came out. "The stars are sealed off?" Wu Tian is unbelievable. He has an idea and finds that he can''t enter the star world. Until now, he finally realizes how serious the situation is. "Son of heaven, what''s going on?" Asked the little fellow. "Time is running out, I''ll put it in a nutshell." Wu Tian cautiously stares at Li Er Bai, while giving a voice to the little guy. He simply tells the existence of the false gods and his own guess. "Ha ha, Wu Tian, do you wonder why our imperial soldiers can recover, but you can''t?" Li Er Bai was not in a hurry to launch an offensive either. He rubbed his hand against the sword of heaven and earth, and looked at Wu Tian lazily. The look in his eyes was like that Wu Tian was fish on a steaming board. With a gentle wave of the sword in his hand, he could be cut into pieces. "Why?" No wonder. Originally, he could not tolerate Li Erbai''s arrogant attitude, but now he is forced to be helpless! The emperor''s army could not recover, and the star world was blocked. Facing Li Er Bai, who had a half step divine transformation period, and the Qiankun sword, I''m afraid that even if he and the little guy join hands, the hope of victory is very slim. So, he''s going to drag as much as he wants. "Do you want to know?" Li Er Bai sneered Wu Tian nods. "Ha ha!" Li Er Bai laughed and joked: "if you kneel down and knock ninety-nine heads to this seat, I will consider it and tell you the reason.". Wu Tian Wen Yan, not only did not get angry, but a faint smile, extremely plain mouth: "if I did not guess wrong, it is not that you do not want to tell me, but you dare not tell me, I am right?" As soon as he said this, the smile on Li Er Bai''s face became stiff, and then quickly sank down. Wu Tian shook his head and sarcastically said, "do you know what you look like now? It''s just an ostentatious clown. But there is one point I really don''t understand. How can I let a god like existence exist in my heart? Can you tell me? " "Is he a God?" Li Er Bai exclaimed."It seems that you are just a chess piece. What qualifications do you have to bark at me here?" Wu Tian disdains to shake his head and look at Li Er Bai''s expression. He does not know about the false gods. "Son of heaven, you flatter him too much. In the eyes of Lord frog, at most, he is just a bullying dog. If he doesn''t have the support of that bullshit God, frog can drown him by peeing," the little guy interrupted. In a short period of time, the little guy has learned all the things. He doesn''t know how good it is. When he knows these things, he can''t help but get angry. A pseudo God is actually doing these mean little actions in secret. Therefore, its tone is very bad, full of disdain for the so-called pseudo gods. "You want to die!" Li Er Bai looked at one man and one beast. His face was as heavy as water. His murderous spirit seemed to be uncovering and his tone was extremely cold. Wu Tian''s face sank: "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification yet." After saying this sentence, Wu Tian just smiles and glances at Gou Yaolong and Shenxi: "why don''t you join hands with Li Er Bai and kill me? You should be able to get great benefits!" Smell speech, several people are all silent, eyes flicker. A little later, the God rest gets up, light way: "it seems that nothing can be concealed from brother Wu!" Wutianxinzhongyilin, as expected, was guessed by him. The hypocrite really had to deal with himself, and ordered all the people here. He is now more and more confused, why do the pseudo gods want to do this, is coveting something of their own? But all his things came to mind one by one. As a result, he found that he didn''t have a treasure that could arouse the hearts of the gods! No, there''s one! Wu Tian suddenly thinks that the false gods are aiming at themselves, most likely for the stars! "The son of heaven, frog master seriously doubts that the God of bullshit must be coveting your star world, and they have tried their best to kill you." the voice of the little guy coincided with Wu Tian. Wu Tian nodded his head and immediately looked at the God rest. He said indifferently, "how should brother Shenxi choose from the command of the false gods?". At the same time, he began to pray in his heart, hoping that Han Tian and others would not come out at this time, or they would be implicated by themselves. "Ha ha!" Shenxi sneered and disdained: "what''s the will of the gods? I''m a seven foot man with sky on top of his head and feet on the ground. I will never do anything to take advantage of others'' danger. However, there will be a battle between you and me sooner or later. If you want to fight again, we can start immediately. If you want to fight again, I''ll be with you at any time.". "God, do you want to go against the will of God? Do you know the consequences of doing so? "Li Er Bai said gloomily. "Is he a God? But a creature stronger than us just wants me to be manipulated by him. What a joke! Give me enough time, I will be stronger than him, even trample him under his feet God is fearless and fearless. Knowing that the gods of the false gods are enveloping this place, they dare to say such arrogant words, which can be described as lawlessness. Wu Tian and Gou Yaolong on the side all nodded with admiration. Li Erbai said sullenly, "be careful, disaster comes from the mouth!" "Are you threatening me? Believe it or not, I will kill you now Shen Xi suddenly turned his head and looked at it. The cold light twinkled in his eyes. The four elements of wood, fire, earth and gold broke through the body. The powerful momentum was like a wave, oppressing and leaving. "Half step divine transformation period..." Some of Gou Yaolong''s pupils contracted, and there appeared a sense of solemnity in them. They all felt a sense of oppression from the depths of their hearts. They knew that this man''s combat power was no worse than any one here, or even stronger. Li Er Bai''s face was gloomy and his fists clenched. It was clear how angry he was at the moment, but he didn''t dare to attack. He was obviously unwilling to intervene in the affairs here. If he continued to speak, he would definitely lead to a fight. The most important thing was that he had a vague feeling that he might not be his opponent. "I hope you can take care of yourself," big sleeve a swing, Li Er Bai turned to see Guiguzi and Gou Yaolong and others. "Jie Jie!" "Li Er Bai, just a wisp of God''s mind. You are obedient like a dog. Aren''t you a little bit vain for the name of the son?" "You..." "How about this seat? Is it reasonable? " Guiguzi joked, and then his tone sank: "although I''m not a good person, I also know what self-esteem is. I just want to let you obey my orders. It''s just a dream. As the words of God rest, when I have enough strength, I will be the first to kill him. I would like to have a look at the ability of the God who shrinks his head and tail and dares not to do it himself! " After that, he looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile: "if you kill Li Erbai, if you still have the strength to fight, I can accompany you to the end.". Wu Tian faintly smiles. Murong Fei said with a long smile: "this seat and the valley devil think the same.". Gou Yaolong looked scornfully at Li Erbai and said, "although I want to kill Wu Tian, I am not ashamed to join hands with others. If I want to fight, I must fight openly and honestly.".Cang Zheng was silent a little, looked up and sneered: "Wu Tian, you keep your life well, because your life belongs to this cabinet. Don''t ask why, it''s just that you are unhappy.". They are all the best of their generation, and they are also the scorching sun of their own families and forces. They have absolute self-confidence and dignity. It is difficult to join hands with others to deal with a peer. Everyone has made clear their attitude, either not to fight or to fight one by one. Anyway, there are still people who have not come out, and there is plenty of time. Therefore, Li Er Bai''s small abacus is completely smashed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 For Wutian, the response of Shenxi and others is undoubtedly to let him live in the Jedi. If these people join hands, he will have three heads and six arms, incarnation outside the body, and the little guy will die. It is a pity that Li Er Bai underestimated the dignity of the son of God and could not easily bow to others, even though it was the divine intention of a false god. Not to mention killing a peer. "The hatred between me and Wu Tian has reached the point where we can never die. If we let go now, it will surely be a big disaster in the future. This is the best opportunity. With the help of the false gods, even if Shenxi and others don''t do it and the sword of heaven and earth is in hand, I can easily kill him." Li Er Bai''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and he looks at Wu Tian and the little guy with no scruples. The murder inside is not covered up. "Your sister''s arrogant, frog Lord to teach him, what is respect for the old and love the young." the little guy was angry and was about to come forward. "Don''t be impulsive." Wu Tian secretly drank it and said, "Li Er Bai can revive all the power of the heaven and earth sword. If we fight hard, we won''t have any chance.". "What do you want to do? It''s impossible to let him go on forever Asked the little fellow. Silent for a short time, there was a cruel flash in Wu Tian''s eyes, and the voice said: "you are ready. When I let you do your hand, you will go to his head with all your strength, and you must blow his head with one blow.". "What do you want to do?" The kid has a bad feeling. "You don''t care, just do it. In addition, find a way to help me attract Li Er Bai''s attention," Wu Tian ordered. "Well, be careful." The little guy nodded and then swept over Shenxi''s body one by one. When his eyes passed Gou Yaolong, he was slightly stunned. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a touch of banter in the deep of his eyes. As soon as his eyes turned, the little guy looked at Li Er Bai and said angrily, "Li Er Huo, how dare you look at frog Lord with this kind of eyes? Today, frog Lord doesn''t dig your eyes and feed it to gou Yaolong. It''s not a kind and pure swallow yuan frog!" "Hello?" Gou Yaolong was stunned. He felt a little puzzled. "Brother Yao long, have you heard the saying" take it to feed the dog? "Murong Feichang kindly reminded him. "You''re a damn dog!" As a result, Gou Yaolong immediately scolded him. His face was black and his veins jumped violently. He pointed to the little guy and scolded him: "shameless bastard, you mean to say that you are kind and pure. I''m sorry! Why don''t you look in the mirror to see how bad and obscene you are... " "The frog spat out your bath water and said that he was a dirty man. Why don''t you look at your virtue? It''s like flowers withering, trees falling down, wolves howling, little sister crying and old women fainting. I don''t know why your mother let you out to scare people..." There''s a lot of spitting in the street. "Shameless little beast, there is a kind of one-off!" Gou Yaolong''s face was flushed. He was so angry that his head smoked. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to go to work. "Cough!" The little guy coughed and said triumphantly, "as the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t do anything. You have to admit that you are a hypocrite, or castrate your own place with a knife. Lord frog will stand here today and let you beat him, never fight back.". "I..." Gou Yaolong''s heart was choked to the extreme. It was not right to stop at the same place, or not to go. He regretted that he knew that the little beast was shameless and obscene, but he was stupid enough to provoke him. Isn''t he looking for his own punishment? "By the way, frog almost forgot about one thing." As if suddenly remembered something, the little guy patted his head and said with a smile: "dog boy, I don''t know if you still remember, more than ten years ago, on a stormy night, you took advantage of the night, stealthily and stealthily hid under a window to peep at a little younger martial sister''s bath?" "How do you know?" Gou Yaolong exclaimed without thinking. "Er..." Hearing this, all the people on the scene, except Wu Tian, including Li Er Bai, were stunned and then looked at Gou Yaolong with a smile. Even the little guy was stunned for a moment. Originally, he was just making up a story to attract Li Er Bai''s attention. However, he didn''t expect that it was actually said. Gou Yaolong really peeped at a junior sister''s bath when he was a child. "Hey, dog boy, no, brother Yao long, I didn''t expect that you really have this hobby. If this kind of good thing happens in the future, you must not forget me!" "Good! No... " Gou Yaolong didn''t respond at all. He nodded without hesitation. Then he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with him. He thought over the little guy''s words carefully, and then he was furious: "shameless little beast, you are cheating on me!" "Brother Yao long, your reaction is really let me admire you", Murong Feichang shook his head and extended his thumb."Elder brother Fei, you said that we have known brother Yao long for nearly fifteen or six years, but we still don''t know that he still has this hobby. If it wasn''t for the shameless little beast today, I''m afraid we would be kept in the drum all our life. We have to say that brother Yaolong''s city is not generally deep!" Even Cang Zheng, who has always been arrogant and despises others, can''t help but smile and make fun of him. The most intolerable thing for Gou Yaolong is that Murong Fei Chang actually seriously responded: "yes, in the future, we should let the younger martial sisters and elder martial sisters of zongmen be more careful, and don''t be defiled their innocence by brother Yao long.". "I''m angry! Shameless beast, you ruin my life reputation, I will fight with you. " Seeing that Gou Yaolong is really crazy, Murong Feichang and Murong Feichang quickly grabbed him and advised him: "brother Yaolong, please stop being angry. We are just joking. With our understanding of you, how can we not know what you are. What''s more, if you get along with the little beast for so long, don''t you know its shameless degree? If you take it seriously, you will lose. ". "Hello, how do you two talk? Frog Lord, this is shameless. What is Yao Long''s" high-end atmosphere and high-grade " The little guy has a little paw on his hips, a little claw on his nostril, and his feet are shaking all the time. He looks like a very smelly fart. When you look at it, you will have an impulse to beat him. However, the rest of his light is always paying attention to Wu Tian. "What an idiot." Li Er Bai holds his arms in his arms and looks at Gou Yaolong with disdain. In his opinion, the performance of the little beast is full of loopholes. However, there is a fool who has been cheated. What is this not an idiot? The little guy''s mischief successfully attracted Li Erbai''s attention. He just watched the fun, but he didn''t realize that a figure was approaching him quietly. This figure is no sky! When approaching Li Er Bai''s hundred Zhang, Wu Tian suddenly suddenly drinks: "do it!" At the same time, the force of the wind blows, the light wings flutter, turns into a rainbow light, and shoots to Li Erbai. On the other side, the little guy also started to move. The small body board shook, leaving behind the shadow of the road. He quickly chased after him, and in the process of galloping, the whole body strength gathered on the small claws without reservation. At this moment, the little guy''s paws, like the recovery of the emperor''s soldiers, the void around, instant violent shock up, and then twist, amazing! For Wu Tian, the distance is only a moment, and in this moment, Li Er Bai responds quickly and shows a touch of ridicule. "Wu Tian, you are still too tender. As early as tunyuan frog''s unobtrusive scanning, I have already noticed your plot. The reason why you didn''t tear you down is to wait for you to deliver it to your door. Ha ha! Die Li Er Bai is very proud and laughs. Holding the sword of heaven and earth, he stabs the heart of heaven and earth crazily! "What can you do if you notice it? If you let me get close to you, you will surely die!" Wu Tian Sen smiles, looks ferocious and crazy, not only does not retreat, but takes the initiative to hit the sword of heaven and earth. "Poof!" The sword of heaven and earth is the emperor''s soldier. The sharpness of the sword is unimaginable. The blood light suddenly appears and penetrates through Wu Tian''s chest directly. The sharp pain of tearing heart and lung makes him drown his whole body and mind like a torrent! What''s more, the sharp edge of Qiankun sword destroys the vitality in the celestial body crazily, even the heart is affected, and even countless blood stains on the wound are spreading rapidly around, just like a spider web, blood flowing like a stream. The bloody and tragic scene is frightening! If you don''t stop it in time, you don''t have to doubt that the body of Wutian will be directly torn up by the terrifying edge! The power of the emperor''s army is too terrible. Wu Tian''s body almost reaches the perfect state of the hundred Dynasties period, but it still can''t bear it. Fortunately, his body is strong enough. Otherwise, as soon as the sword of heaven and earth doesn''t enter the body, he will be torn to pieces, and there is no body left. "Kid, blow his head with me!" Wu Tian Li drank, and his teeth clenched together. He held back the fainting, the sharp pain, and the scream. With all his strength, he held Li Er Bai in his arms, so that he could not move! "You''re crazy, crazy..." Until now, Li Er Bai finally realized that Wu Tian''s real intention was to exchange one life for another! He''s scared, scared, scared, scared. He''s never been so scared of a person as he is now. No, he''s not a human being. He''s a complete lunatic Li Er Bai''s murderous spirit soared to the sky. The sword of heaven and earth broke out with a peerless sharpness. Shengsheng tore up Wu Tian''s body and revealed his internal organs. The scene was so tragic that it made people feel shocked! However, Wu Tian is just like a madman, not only does not have a little bit loose, but more and more force! "Little Emperor..." Seeing that Wu Tian was actually using this method to control Li Er Bai, the little guy''s eyes suddenly turned red with blood, and the tears of Dou burst into his eyes. The anger, killing intention, evil spirit, pain and so on in his heart turned into endless power and poured into his small claws."Ah! Son of a bitch, die for me The little guy roared and his paws burst out violently, smashing a large void on the spot. His power was terrifying and his murderous spirit was piercing, which made Li Er Bai fall into a deep despair. The madness and cruelty of Wu Tian made him despair. The anger and killing opportunity of the little guy made him despair. Seeing the arrival of his little paw, he gave up the struggle for a moment. His body was shaking with fear and weakness. "Ah..." Accompanied by a shrill scream, the small claws fell down, Li Erbai''s head, like a watermelon, exploded, white fragments of the skull, all over the sky, blood mixed with the brain spilled all over the ground! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 The vitality of Li Er Bai''s body quickly disappeared after his head blossomed. The light of the sword of heaven and earth, which was not in the celestial body, was also dimmed, and the power of the emperor''s army faded like a tide. Yu Guang looks at Li Erbai''s headless corpse, and Wu Tian finally breathes a sigh of relief. Then, the feeling of syncope and pain that he can''t resist, like a torrent, instantly submerges his whole body and mind. His face is twisted, and his eyes gradually close, and he faints in the past. Until the last wisp of the sword of heaven and earth dissipated completely between heaven and earth. Wu Tian, who was unconscious, was holding a corpse that had no heartbeat or breath, and fell to the ground with a bang. "Little Emperor..." In the air, Huo''s corpse suddenly flew out of the air, and the corpse flew out of the air, and the corpse fell out of the sky. But now the little guy, no mood to pay attention to, straight look at the day that terrible injury, inexplicable in the heart of a pain, tears and clattered out. Shen Xi''s figure flashed and came to the little guy. Seeing Wu Tian''s injury, he frowned. Without saying a word, he took a green King''s medicine from the mustard bag and said, "little guy, take this life extending grass to Wutian quickly.". Without hesitation or thanks, the little guy snatched the life extending grass from Shenxi''s hand, opened his lips and stuffed it in. Then, he grabbed the handle of Qiankun sword and pulled it out with a puff. Immediately, a hot blood gushed from the wound! Xuming grass soon played a miraculous effect, with vigorous vitality spurting out from the body, moistening every inch of skin, and quickly repairing half of the body torn by the Qiankun sword. "Not enough!" little boy as like as two peas, a small red claw and a fierce red beast appear, but there is no breath. This is the body of the animal God. It has been kept in the treasure house by the little boy, and the body has no trace of rotten marks, just like the state of the just passing away. "Beast God!" Shenxi exclaimed, as the young leader of Tianyang sect, he naturally heard of the beast God and beast emperor of Yanzong. I remember that the master once said to him that if the animal God and beast emperor did not die, the emperor would forever stand on Qinglong island. What a terrible beast Gou Yaolong and others were shocked. They did not belong to qinglongzhou. Naturally, they had never heard of the existence of the beast God and the animal emperor. At the moment, the animal God''s body did not release any breath. However, when they saw the dead beast in front of them, several people felt a fear from the depths of their souls. "Go away, your second uncle. Your whole family is a fierce beast!" The little guy is red eyed and glares at Gou Yaolong and others. The status of the beast God and the beast emperor in his heart is like that of his father and mother. He is warned by it even if Wu Tian wants to touch his fingers, let alone a few outsiders. Gou Yaolong consciously shut up. He was seriously injured and almost died. He was extremely angry. If he stimulated this shameless beast again, he might do something crazy. "Little guy, you''d better save Wutian first. Although xumingcao is the king''s medicine, Wutian''s injury is too serious. If you don''t think of any way, it''s more or less dangerous," he said. On hearing this, the little guy glared at Gou Yaolong, and then knelt down to the God of beasts for nine times: "old guy, I didn''t want to let your blood go, but the little emperor''s life is at stake. I really can''t think of any other way, only I''m sorry for you.". With this sentence, the little guy didn''t hesitate any more. With a wave of his paw, a golden light ran across the animal''s skin. A small hole appeared on the skin of the beast. After a while, a stream of bright red blood, accompanied by a faint fragrance of depression, flowed out slowly from the inside. Seeing this, the little guy immediately took out a big jade bottle and put it into it. "The divinity of this blood is amazing!" Murong Feichang exclaimed. Gou Yaolong continued: "what''s more, the shameless beast is perverse and lawless, and will kneel down and kowtow to it. How terrifying is its strength before death, and what is the relationship between it and the shameless beast?" The eyes of Cang Zheng and Gu Guizi were full of suspicion, and then they all looked at the God rest unanimously. Except for Wu Tian and the little guy, only he was from qinglongzhou. I think he must know the origin of this fierce beast. After a little silence, Shenxi said, "I don''t know much about the relationship between them, but I know a little about the origin and strength of the beast God and the animal emperor. It will take more than a thousand years to talk about it..." On the other side, the blood was like an arrow, and soon the whole jade bottle was filled. With a wave of the little guy''s paw, the wound on the beast God''s skin was quickly healed, and then it was put into the small treasure house in the body. Then, the little guy pours all the blood in the jade bottle into Wu Tian''s mouth. Suddenly, a powerful energy, like a wave, surges in the celestial body animal God is all heaven, a drop of blood is no less than any king''s medicine. The essence of divinity is boundless like a boundless ocean. It loses its vitality without loss of time. It grows rapidly at a rapid speed, and its half body is torn off, and flesh and blood are slowly reborn. "Even the three top sects of qinglongzhou are so afraid of them. How strong is the beast God and the beast emperor?""The beast God and the beast emperor attached great importance to emotion and righteousness. For a promise, he had guarded Yan Zong for thousands of years, but in the end it ended in tragedy. It''s really a pity!" When they learned about the deeds of the beast God and the animal emperor, Gou Yaolong and others were deeply moved. They were lucky to have these two statues with love, righteousness, and terrible strength in the world. It is a pity that Yanzong did not cherish them and eventually went to destruction. "It turns out that Wutian has experienced so many ups and downs. When he was a teenager, he had a deep blood feud, and had to deal with the two first-class sects. No wonder the white haired Shura will be achieved in qinglongzhou," sighed Gu Guizi. It seems that when he was a teenager, he was almost as happy as a teenager, even though he was a teenager, he was not worried about his life. "Such a person is worthy to be the opponent of Cang Zheng". Cang Zheng is still arrogant and arrogant, but it is undeniable that this is an approval of Wu Tian. Time goes by slowly. Half a month goes by. After half a month''s repair, the wounds of Wu Tian''s skin have basically healed, leaving a series of ferocious and hideous scars, and the breath and heart rate also stabilized, but still fell into a coma without any sign of waking up. This half a month can worry about the little guy, every day living in a day of fear, for fear that there will be a short day. Although they often bicker, their relationship is more intimate than their brothers. No matter who can see, if there is any accident, the little guy really doesn''t know how to go in the future. Seeing that Wutian''s injury gradually stabilized, the little guy finally breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the dirt off his body clumsily, and took a suit of clothes from Wutian mustard bag and put it on. But this speed, really let a person dare not compliment, almost force whole hour, funny appearance, let the God rest on one side and others can''t help but want to laugh. "I''m so tired. I didn''t expect it was so difficult to change clothes. Fortunately, he didn''t wear clothes at ordinary times." after all this, the little guy could not help wiping a sweat, and his heart was palpitating, but his eyes were filled with a smile. Then, a small claw, not far away blood stained mustard bag, whew shot over. "There should be a lot of treasures in it, but it was bought by the son of heaven. You can''t take it as your own," muttered. It''s rare that the little guy didn''t want to be greedy, so he just put it into Wu Tian''s arms. Until then, it twisted the sword of heaven and earth, and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. The more he saw the more brilliant the light of his eyes was. Unconsciously, all the Halazi flowed all over the ground. "Frog, do you want it or not? If you want it, it seems that I''m sorry for the son of heaven, and don''t seem to be sorry for myself." the little guy hesitated, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. He didn''t know how to deal with the sword. "Forget it, there are so many treasures in the world. The frog doesn''t care about this one." the little guy was cruel and put the sword of heaven and earth beside Wu Tian. But his reluctant look made people shake his head speechless. Then, the little guy held his chin, looked at Wutian and murmured to himself, "if you go down at this speed, you don''t know when the little one will wake up. Do you have to think of some other way?" After a little meditation, a small paw waved, and a log emerged from his body and landed on the ground with a bang. It contained exactly monkey wine. As for the source, it was naturally forcibly seized from Wu Tian before. A golden light flashed, and with a click, the log was immediately divided into two parts, and not a drop of monkey wine was spilled. An intoxicating aroma of wine filled the whole space in an instant. Shenxi and others were surprised. It seemed that when looking at the crystal clear, dense and steaming spirit liquid in the two logs, both eyes were full of brilliant awns! "A little wasteful!" The little guy mumbled, a little paw waved, a piece of golden light spurted out, holding up the sky free body, gently put into the half log. suddenly, without the one hundred and one meridians in the celestial body, it opens like an arid desert, devouring the divine essence of God''s liquid. "Damn it, it''s a bloody thing!" Seeing this, Shenxi can''t help but burst into rude words. The monkey wine with half a log is worth hundreds of Jin. If you take it to auction, you can definitely get an astronomical figure, but now it has become the water for bathing without heaven? Several people now have a kind of impulse that they want to fight the little guys in groups. They scold them in their hearts. They are black sheep, fools, scum The little guy looked at several people and grinned. He said with a smile, "you guys, today frog Lord is merciful. I''ll give you half a log of monkey wine. Take it and share it." ¡­¡­ Recommend a good friend''s book: close up Master of school flower www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 "Yes?" God rest several people full of amazement, and at the same time took out his ears, seriously doubt whether there is a auditory hallucination. "Do you have any conspiracy?" Gou Yaolong watched it carefully. "There''s absolutely no conspiracy. It''s just pleasing to you," the little guy assured. "Are you sure?" The black fog in the eyes of guguizi was in doubt. "Nonsense, with frog''s prestige and reputation, when will you go back?" the little guy was dissatisfied, then shook his head and sighed, "don''t you realize how bad your situation is now?" "What do you mean by that?" Several people frowned. "Before, you violated the will of the false gods, did not attack the frog Lord and the son of heaven, but also blasphemed, trampled on him and killed him. Do you think he will let you go easily? In other words, we are grasshoppers on the same rope, "the little guy said meaningfully. As soon as the little guy reminds me, several people''s faces are changed, and they immediately realize the seriousness of the gaffe. Cang Zheng takes out the Dragon Pendant, and the essence surges. A ray of Imperial military power has just appeared. A terrible heavenly power comes from overwhelming oppression. When his face changes greatly, he hastily converges the essence and puts away the Dragon Pendant. Just for a moment, Cang Zheng felt as if he had gone from hell. He was sweating profusely and his eyes were full of fright! We all saw the situation of Cang Zheng. We knew that we had made a big accident this time. For a time, the place was silent and no one spoke. Even the precious monkey wine seemed to have forgotten. Looking at the crowd, the little guy disdained to say: "just want to say that you have a temper, did not think of a moment on the counseling, not just a pseudo God, it scared you into this way, it seems that the frog is too high to look at you ah!" "Ha ha, a man of practice should be fearless and fearless. The gods are also living beings. What can we fear?" the Spirit gave a faint smile, got up and walked forward. He was not polite at all. He filled a jade bottle of monkey wine, and then took out another one. "God rest, don''t be too greedy Gou Yaolong yelled, and with a whoosh, he jumped up, and they immediately started a fierce fight. "Can you two be polite? I really can''t see through." Guiguzi shook his head, but he did not come forward. With a wave of his hand, a super large jade bottle appeared. It shot past and came back again. After falling into his hands, it was already full of monkey wine, which might be 50 or 60 Jin. "Oh! I didn''t expect that even the ghost brother was so greedy. "Murong Feichang shook his head and laughed. He rushed up with a dart and soon came back with two jade bottles full of them. "It''s a shame to be with you," Cang Zheng disdained, but his speed was not slow at all. He pointed to the front of him, and the spirit liquid in the log gushed like a spring. In his hand, he had already had an extra large jade bottle, which was filled with every drop. Soon, half a log of monkey wine was divided up by several people, which also showed their attitude, and wanted to carry it to the end with the false gods. The dignity of the saints should not be disgraced, and no one should be subject to them. Time is like sand between the fingers, and more than a month passes in the blink of an eye. The spirit liquid in the log has been absorbed by the heaven, and his wound has basically recovered, and his breath is several times stronger than before. "What''s wrong with me?" This day, a voice whispered suddenly, heard this sound, lying on one side to sleep a little guy, whoosh a sound on the log, eyes golden, excited way: "son of God, you finally wake up.". In the log, Wu Tian slowly opened his eyes and was full of confusion: "little guy, what happened? Is Li Bai dead? " "Dead, as you wish, frog will blow his head." seeing that Wutian wakes up, the little guy is excited to dance with his hands and feet. There is an indescribable steadiness in his heart. "It''s good to die..." After murmuring a few words, Wu Tian''s bewilderment gradually disappeared. Then he turned over and stood up. He was stunned. Isn''t this a log filled with monkey wine? Why do you lie in it? There are also their own cultivation, unexpectedly inexplicably rose to the big mature period?! What''s going on here? Is "You''re right. The little guy wasted half a log of monkey wine in order to save you." Shenxi stepped forward and said with a smile, "otherwise, it will be several months before you wake up. As for your cultivation, it may be related to the blood of the animal God.". "The blood of the beast God?" Wu Tian is more confused. "At that time, I saw that your injury was too serious, so I had to put a little blood on the old guy, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you wake up, that''s right..." The little guy took out the Qiankun sword from the treasure house and threw it directly to Wu Tian: "this sword is for you, and Li Erbai''s Mustard bag is also in your arms. You can check it.". "I see." Looking at the sword of heaven and earth in his hand, he is silent, but his heart is full of flavors. No one knows more about the meaning of the beast God to the little guy. It''s not too bad to be called a father. However, he would put his blood on it to save his life.Silent a little, Wu Tian heart makes the next decision, look at the little guy, smile: "you don''t always want to Emperor soldiers? The sword of heaven and earth will be given to you. ". "Are you sure?" The little guy was very suspicious. "Take it!" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs and throws it directly. "Ha ha, that frog Lord is not polite The little guy had been longing for it, but now Wutian has offered it. How could he be polite? He took the sword of heaven and earth and watched it fondly. He shook his head without a word, and then doubted, "how long have I been in a coma?" "It''s been almost two months," the little guy said without raising his head. "Two months?" Wu Tian frowns and calls for Xiao Wuhao in his heart. But after waiting for half a sound, he suddenly doubts. Has Xiao Wuhao not broken the blockade of the star world after two months? Immediately, he looked at Gou Yaolong and others, and found that their eyes seemed to have changed. They were not as hostile as they used to be. What happened during their coma? After some narration by God, no genius suddenly wakes up, and then looks at the little guy in surprise. Unexpectedly, the careless one still has such an idea. However, the little guy is not wrong. Shenxi and others have violated the will of the pseudo gods and may not let them go easily. "Boom Just then, a stone door opened, and a little monk in a golden cassock walked out slowly in the light of Buddha. He looked only fourteen or fifteen years old. His bald head was shining and shining. His face was dyed with the light of Buddha, but he had a bad smile like a ruffian! "Buddha and demon king Gu Tian!" At the sight of this man, Guiguzi''s face suddenly sank. His dark eyes were full of vigilance and had a very complicated look. Seeing his look, Wu Tian and others are shocked. They can''t help but look at this man carefully. As we all know, the strength of Gu Guizi is not inferior to anyone here. The person who can make him treat him so cautiously must be no ordinary person. When he saw the pupil of the little monk, the face of Wu Tian changed. It was as if he had seen something incredible! However, the pupil of Gu Tian''s left eye is as black as ink, which is like a mass of magic Qi, full of a cold and cold breath. If you only look at this eye, you will think that he is not a Buddha, but a devil! However, the pupil in his right eye is golden. It seems that he is inlaid with a Buddhist priest''s relic. It is full of kindness and kindness. The light of Buddha shines continuously, which purifies people''s body and mind and sins. At a glance, people all have a desire to convert! We have never heard of this kind of double pupil, let alone seen it. Is his title "Buddha demon king" related to this pair of pupil? The little monk''s eyes swept over several people one by one, and a bad smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. He was like a local ruffian. He was quite shameless and obscene, but none of the people present dared to underestimate him, because his breath was so strong that he was a strong man in the period of half step God change! Just imagine who can successfully enter the tower from the first floor, and then arrive here safely from the tower. It is impossible to judge from the appearance who is not a gifted person. "Amitabha! Hey, you are all right, elder brother." Gu Tian''s hands were folded, and his whole body was bathed in the light of Buddha. However, with the smile on his face, he felt that he could not touch with the Taoist monk at all, and he was more like a rascal. "Brother?" Wu Tian and others are stunned and look at Gui Gu Zi in unison, eyes are full of suspicious color. Seeing several people, Guiguzi immediately got a wry smile on his face and explained: "he is my cousin. At the beginning, our brothers and I entered the ghost sect together. Because of our aptitude, we were deeply loved by the senior leaders of the clan. In only two years, we became the most favored disciple of the patriarch. But at this time, somehow, he suddenly betrayed the ghost sect and entered the ancient times Tuo Temple ". Gou Yaolong said, "so, have you become enemies from your relatives?" "The enemy is not, I and he have never really fought, he is also the same, seems to be deliberately avoiding each other." Gu Guizi shook his head, and then looked at the younger brother who grew up together since childhood, with a touch of helplessness and pain on his face: "now, can you tell me, what is it that makes you do this? Is it just to practice your pupils "Hey, hey Little monk Gu Tian grinned: "there''s no reason, it''s just that the birdmen who watch the ghost clan are not happy.". Wu Tian frowned and looked at the little monk thoughtfully, because when Guiguzi said this sentence, from the depth of Gu Tian''s eyes, he clearly caught a touch of hesitation, as if something was hidden in his heart, but he was not willing to open his mouth. Gou Yaolong and other people''s eyes flicker, also have the intention of thinking, obviously also noticed this little change. Only Gu Guizi didn''t have it. If Gu Tian was not his cousin, if he was just a bystander, he would not have missed these things.Aware of the vision of Wu Tian, Gu Tian turned his eyes and looked over: "you are the Wutian who killed that bastard Buddha and is called white haired Shura in Qinglong island?" Wu Tian nodded: "yes, I am.". "It''s a little interesting". The golden and black pupils of the ancient sky suddenly burst out a strange awn, like finding some fun toys. He laughed and said, "how about a bet?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Wu Tian a Leng, frown way: "what bet?" Gu Tian said with a smile: "you and I will fight a battle of life and death on the premise that no outsider can intervene or use the emperor''s troops. However, in this place, the emperor''s soldiers can''t recover. If you lose, you will be killed, but if I lose, I will give you a treasure. Dare you? " "Ha ha!" The little guy laughed, and his eyes suddenly sank: "dead bald ass, your bet is really fair. If you lose, you will only give a treasure, and if you lose, you will have to take your life. You can say this condition. Why don''t you hit the wall "Little brother, you just want to avenge the Buddha, but he is a man, you should be most clear, why do you fight for a dignified person?" Gu Guizi advised. In addition to this, he couldn''t think of any reason for the duel. On the other hand, he was also worried about Gu Tian. Although Wu Tian had just begun to wake up from serious injuries, he could not even see the depth of the real combat power. It was inevitable that there would be a fight between the dragon and the tiger, and the casualties would be inevitable. "No matter who the Buddha is, he is a disciple of my gutuo temple. Is it a stranger who wants to kill and pay for his blood? It''s natural and natural. There is no heaven. Do you dare or dare?" Gu Tian shouts, eyes aggressive. At the moment, the light of Buddha on his body dissipated, replaced by the towering black fog, which was evaporating outside his body, just like magic Qi, emitting a very gloomy breath. "Son of God, you just woke up, the injury has not recovered, you must not agree," the little guy quickly advised, immediately took a step, the wild beast''s pressure erupted, overwhelming oppression and left: "since you want to fight, frog Lord accompany you!" At this moment, only a small body with a big palm is just like a towering mountain standing in front of all the people. The invisible momentum is too much for people to kick. "Don''t be impatient," Wu Tian bent down, patted its small head, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion.". "You..." The little guy looked up at him, a little later, he was defeated and sighed: "ah! Be careful yourself. Wu Tian nodded, got up and took two steps. He said faintly, "tell me, what''s your bet? I want to see what treasure it is. It''s worth more than my life.". "Haha, it''s not more valuable than your life, but more important than your life, because this treasure is the Tianyin fruit you dream of!" As soon as the corner of Gu Tian''s mouth was lifted, he said a word that made Wu Tianxin set off a great wave. However, he did not lose his mind. He said in a deep voice: "what you hear is false, what you see is true. How can you prove that what you say is true or false.". "Ha ha!" Gu Tian laughed and was full of disdain: "I have never known what is true and what is false. In my dictionary, there are only victories and defeats. As long as you defeat me, tianyinguo is yours, and you may have enough of it.". Wu Tian''s face is as heavy as water. The meaning of Gu Tian is very obvious. He didn''t want to see Tian Yin Guo Men before he defeated him. Although Wu Tian has just awakened from serious injury, he will definitely nod his head and promise without hesitation as long as he sees the tianyinguo. However, it is very difficult for him to judge whether what Gu Tian said is true before seeing it with his own eyes. It''s not a secret that he needs tianyinguo. As long as someone who has a heart checks it carefully, he can know. Therefore, Wu Tian has some doubts. Gu Tian uses his weakness to make himself yield. "If you''re really not satisfied, I can add another treasure, and this treasure can let you see it first". Seeing Wu Tian''s silence, Gu Tian thought he was not satisfied, so he flipped his hand, and a piece of fiery broken sword appeared. As soon as the sword came out, an extremely hot heat wave, just like the tide, rolled towards ten directions. It had not yet recovered, but its amazing edge had already torn a large void! "Spirit sword?" Wu Tian was surprised. "Hey, yes, this is the half empty spirit sword lost by Yanzong thousands of years ago. With this, would you like to accept my challenge?" "Where did you know I needed an empty spirit sword?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice. "I don''t know anything else. I just know one thing. Another part of this sword once killed your lover. I''m right to say that." Gu Tian looked at him lazily, with a ruffian smile on his mouth, which means that I''m going to eat you. If you don''t agree, you can''t do it. "Ha ha, since you are determined to do so, what''s the matter if I accompany you to fight?" Wu Tian smiles. He looks relaxed and natural. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the other party at all. "Great blockade, ban, seal!" With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, the blockade fell suddenly, and the purple cage immediately covered the ancient sky. "It''s just nine levels of confinement. It''s all about destroying and breaking!" Gu Tian shook his head to show his disdain. He opened his mouth and used the roar of a Buddhist lion. The sound was as loud as a thunderbolt. It was so shocking that it broke down in an instant. In just a few minutes, it turned into nothingness! "Catch the dragon and trap the Phoenix, town!" Wu Tian didn''t give him a chance to breathe. With a wave of his hand, it was even stronger than the ban of the great blockade. When his head was covered, the vast white space immediately appeared in the sight of Gu Tian and trapped him."My Buddha''s six character mantra has boundless profound meaning. It suppresses all evil things between heaven and earth and purifies the root of all evils. Today, I will show you the power of the first word." At this moment, the old days before the change of ruffian Qi, into a devout Buddha, robes, hunting sound, solemn and solemn face, mouth chanting. All of a sudden, the golden pupil in the right eye of Gu Tian burst out like a golden sun. His whole body was bathed in the golden ocean, just like a golden arhat, solemn and sacred! "Hum!" A golden Buddha is manifested in the golden eyes of the ancient heaven, and then burst out of his eyes. Then it grows rapidly, just like a hill, floating on its head. As soon as the Buddha''s mouth is opened, a golden word "††" is shot out of the wide mouth! This word contains the true meaning of Buddha''s road and has the supreme power. Just as soon as it appeared, a mysterious and unpredictable force swept across the ten directions like a tsunami, and the illusory space of catching the dragon and trapped Phoenix was instantly annihilated! "It''s actually the word" †††††††††††††††††††††††††††††† When they saw the golden characters in the sky, the faces of Murong Feichang and others changed greatly. Gou Yaolong shocked: "it is said that the six character truth is a kind of unique magic power created by the Buddha when he preached the truth. Every word contains the highest true meaning of Buddhism. As long as one word is thoroughly understood, it is no less than any magic power!" Even cangzheng, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, could not help nodding and saying: "it is said that only the lamp burning God monk thousands of years ago in gutuo temple could fully understand the first three words of the six character truth after sitting for thousands of years. At that time, with these three words, he defeated countless peerless heroes and achieved great prestige, which is still rumored up to now." "It''s a pity that the lamp burning God monk is like a fireworks. It''s gorgeous and brilliant. It only takes a moment, and then it disappears. No one knows his whereabouts. Even the contemporary abbot of gutuo Temple doesn''t know it. He has sent people to search for it for hundreds of years, but it''s still fruitless.". "Gu Guizi, is your cousin a disciple of the burning lamp God monk? Or did he inherit it? " God rest doubts way. Gu Guizi shook his head: "I have never asked about the whereabouts of the ancient heaven, but I don''t agree with your speculation. The understanding of the Buddha Dharma by the burning lamp God monk has reached a peak. Although the ancient heaven can manifest the word "††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††. When they heard this, they all nodded and agreed. Gu Tian has been in gutuo temple for 15 years. If he is really a disciple of the burning lamp God monk, his Buddhist attainments are not only here. However, different from Gou Yaolong and others, when Wutian saw the word, an inexplicable anger suddenly sprang up, and his eyes were filled with the opportunity to kill. Because the mysterious man who rescued chiyanzi and fought against the great master, he just used this move. Before Chu Yiyan died, the drop of ice cooling brought him warm tears, like forever imprinted in his heart, let the wind and rain hit, the years passed, and we can''t forget. "Nine changes of Shura, kill!" Wu Tian''s eyes are red with blood. With a wave of his big hand, nine changes of killing forbidden Shura suddenly come, and the king of bloody Shura is born. This is his last forbidden talisman. He was going to keep it for a rainy day, but when he saw the so-called "Gu" character, he felt a surge of anger. Now he has only one idea, that is, to kill the ancient heaven! "I will kill you and kill everything!" The king of Shura was bathed in blood, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness and indifference. Between opening and closing, a bloody air stream swept out. It was all made up of killing thoughts. It was like a river of blood. His bones were floating and his spirits were roaring. His murderous spirit was terrible. He could even smell the strong smell of blood! "There is no end to the sea of suffering, but to look back is shore!" The Buddha''s light is gushing, and the ancient Tianzhuang is heavy and solemn. The Buddha with golden clothes on his head looks kind and compassionate for all living beings. His mouth is wide and his mouth is slightly open. A majestic and magnificent force rolls the word "Yi" in front of him and rushes to the blood river! With a bang, there was a big explosion in this place. Like an invisible storm, the terrifying air current swept away in all directions. Gou Yaolong''s pupils contracted and quickly retreated without thinking, for fear of being caught in the pool! In their hearts, they were astonished that their fighting power was really terrible, and they had completely exceeded the limit of the expiry date. The golden light is bright and the blood is surging. Each occupies half of the sky. They do not give in to each other, and they devour each other crazily. The terrifying power and killing intention seem to tear up the space blessed by the divine power, becoming more and more intense and astonishing! If we change the battlefield, we don''t have to doubt it. It will be like the end of the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 The Dharma is boundless and can purify all evil. But if the evil is too strong, it will assimilate the Dharma. The king of Shura slaughtered hundreds of millions of living beings. His murderous spirit and evil spirit were so strong that they could hardly be described by words. The golden character "††††††††††††††††††††††††ØÊ½Ð††! The former Buddha nature does not exist, is eliminated, replaced by bloody and cold, and the blood mist is blowing out. This space is like wearing a bloody coat, which is particularly gloomy and dangerous! "Poof!" The word "††" was assimilated, and the ancient heaven suffered a serious reverse bite. He even retreated ten Zhang, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face turned pale in an instant. Even the Buddha in golden clothes on his head was in the trend of collapse under one earthquake! "Even the gods will submit to me when I come, not to mention you, destroy!" The king of Shura seems to be really intelligent. Every time he spits out his words, he is actually not the same, and every word is domineering and arrogant. He regards all things as cud dogs! The voice fell to the ground, and the word "††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††! "Boom With a roar, the Buddha in golden clothes was completely annihilated and turned into wisps of Buddha light and poured back into the ancient celestial bodies. "terrible Das like as two peas, nine, no matter how they look or how they are, they are just like those who are without me!" Gou Yaolong''s eyes were full of longing and covetous. If it wasn''t for the frogs, they would have rushed up. "Although I don''t know the prohibition, I can clearly feel that the power of the nine changes of Shura is far more than that. Wutian has not exerted all its power. Even I have a premonition that this killing prohibition can be compared with that of the king''s order!" Gu Guizi''s tone was gloomy, and his eyes filled with black fog were deeply worried. Wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of your mouth, the ancient heaven said: "your accomplishments in the forbidden way are unique. No one among your peers can match you. Neither can Gou Yaolong, a genius of the forbidden sect. Moreover, if I am not wrong, your spiritual level should have broken through to the King''s rank." "Why nonsense, you don''t want to kill me? Let me have a look at your true ability. "Wu Tian''s face is like an expression. His eyes are cold and indifferent, like a lifeless creature without feelings. Hearing about himself, Gou Yaolong did not refute it. Wu Tian''s talent in the way of prohibition is indeed far more than his own. However, Gu Tian''s last words shocked him. The attitude of acquiescence, especially the attitude of acquiescence. After the soul power is promoted to the king level, it means that Wu Tian is already half a forbidden teacher at the king level. He can become a forbidden teacher at the king level once he understands one of the forbidden rules. And now, I''m still trying to figure out how to improve the level of soul power. If I''m lucky, when the opportunity comes, I can break through immediately. But if I''m not lucky, I may stay in the same place forever. "See what I can do? I hope you don''t regret it. The devil will pour into the world The voice fell to the ground, and the dark pupil in the left eye of the ancient sky suddenly spewed out endless black flame. At this moment, he turned from a Buddha to a devil, just like a demon king was born, and the evil spirit was rolling and incomparable! The golden cassock and Buddha''s brilliance were all replaced by the evil spirit. Even behind his head, there was a place full of ghosts'' roars and howls His eyes twinkle even more powerful than that of the Buddha. The two pupils of Buddha and devil are close to the light and dark spirit of night sky. One represents justice and the other represents evil. Both are natural enemies and fall on one person at the same time, which can be regarded as none in a million. If you can''t control them, they will conflict with each other. As time goes on, they will become more and more fierce. The final outcome is only broken bones, and there is no part of the bones. But if you control it properly, it is absolutely a big killer''s mace. It''s so powerful that people can''t imagine it! "Sacrifice with my blood!" With a wave of his left hand, a ray of light streaked across the wrist of wudian''s right hand. The blood spurted out and did not disperse. Like a blood arrow, it shot into the killing forbidden boundary and integrated into the body of King Shura. Immediately, the king of Shura transpiration of a strong blood mist, quickly condensed into a pair of blood colored armor, shining brilliance, blood spray thin, suffused with a very hard texture. Then, a bloody sword appeared out of thin air, and the king of Shura grasped it with a big hand. With a clang sound, an incomparable spirit of killing and cutting, it rolled around like a mountain and a sea! "This is the true power of killing the nine changes of the forbidden Shura!" Gou Yaolong''s eyes are shining and his body is shaking. This is the expression of extreme desire. "Blade of Shura, perish!" The king of Shura stepped out and broke the void. The blade of Shura pointed at the other side from afar. The killing spirit was overwhelming, which was frightening! In the face of the murderous king of Shura, Gu Tian not only did not fear, but also showed fierce light and cruelty. His left eye was like an eclipse of the moon, and the evil spirit gushed from the sky. He was only ten feet tall, but his breath was extremely evil, as if he was the origin of all evil!His eyes sometimes illusory, sometimes gaze, full of a kind of enchanting magic. All those who look at him, whether it is Shenxi, or Gou Yaolong and others, seem to have absorbed the past, and can not help but feel a trance! Even as a ghost family of the valley devil, there is a moment of sluggish, and then quickly moved away from the line of sight. Although the shadow is not solid, it is incomparable in its ferocity. It roars and collapses. Even the stone wall is shaken! "If the devil comes out, the mountains and rivers will die!" Gu Tian drinks with a low voice, the shadow rises to the sky and roars angrily, treads on the void, the magic power rolls around the sky, takes the soul and soul, and kills to the Shura king town! The king of Shura and the demon king are both gods. At the moment, though they are the incarnation of Wutian and the ancient heaven, they have already possessed the power of one in ten thousand. One in ten thousand sounds small, but it''s really terrifying. It''s enough to kill any living creature in the hundred dynasties! Two terrible kings are fighting in the void. The battle wave is like a tsunami, spreading to all directions. People like Shenxi are like duckweeds in the water. Their eyes are full of dignified. At the same time, Wutian and Gutian below also have a crazy collision. As soon as Wu Tian''s hand turned over, a bottle of monkey wine appeared. He drank it all at once, and the rolling essence immediately poured into the sea of Qi. At the same time, tens of thousands of essence were swept out of the mustard bag and turned into a essence storm, surging in from 101 meridians! In an instant, the sky dry air sea was immediately replenished. With his eyes opened and closed, he stepped forward, his white hair danced wildly, his long clothes hunted and his fist exploded out! "It is said that you are very strong in body and almost invincible in close combat. I''ll come to experience it today." The tone of the ancient sky was arrogant and arrogant. The light of Buddha in the right eye emerged and instantly turned into a golden arhat. Under the golden cassock, the skin lumps rose and fell like a dragon, full of fierce spirit. "Drink With a low drink, Gu Tian''s body, just like the body made of gold, burst out an indescribable force. One step away, the arm burst out, but it did not evade or retreat, and stormed away! "Boom Accompanied by a loud noise, two people''s faces turned white. They were both spurting blood from a mouthful, and retreated ten Zhang at the same time. "How could it be?" Gou Yaolong was shocked. Most of the people present had experienced the strength and defense of Wu Tian''s physical body. He was definitely the first person in his generation. At the moment, Gu Tian was able to collide with him and didn''t fall down. This is quite incredible! "The unique knowledge of Buddhism is really broad and profound. It seems that when you are free, it is necessary to go to gutuo temple." Wu Tianmu showed his essence. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and killed him again. The secret code of the God of war was put into use. Each move seemed simple, but it had strong lethality, which made people tremble with fear! "Why don''t you shave your hair and become a monk, and then you can choose all the unique Buddhist skills!" Gu Tian didn''t have the slightest fear, but made a provocation. His fist was golden and his fighting spirit was steaming. He fought with Wu Tian crazily! "Wu Tian is just waking up from a serious injury, and his strength has not yet recovered. It is estimated that his current combat power is only half of that of his peak period. However, Gu Tian''s" Vajra body "of Buddhism is mainly used to strengthen the quality of the physical body, so that he can be tied with him in the war," he said. "Wutian''s fighting spirit is amazing, just like the born God of war, plus the terrible speed of absorbing essence, it will certainly become more and more brave. Although the ancient heaven has a Vajra body, it is not a real physical training after all, and I''m afraid it won''t last long," Gou Yaolong said. "Have you found that there are more meridians than ordinary people?" Cang Zheng''s pupil suddenly contracted. "Ninety nine, one hundred, one hundred, how can it be possible? How can there be 101 meridians in Wutian?" Murong Feichang exclaimed, his eyes were full of disbelief, like a ghost in the daytime. "It''s a ghost. Isn''t there only 99 meridians in human body? Where do the remaining two come from? " Gu Guizi was extremely suspicious. One hundred and one meridians are still seen for the first time in my life. As for those who have never heard of them before, we even begin to wonder whether Wutian is not a human being? But the offspring of some wild animal? With the passage of time, he felt that there was a faint sign that he wanted to enter the realm of micro. Later, he abandoned his thoughts, and while fighting, he captured some vague but real feelings. Even his physical quality is rapidly increasing, until the final double sublimation, breakthrough to the extreme, with 590000 ultimate strength and defense! When Wutian''s strength and defense reached the extreme, Gu Tian immediately felt the pressure doubled. Until the end of the day, there were some signs that he could not resist. He was shocked. Was this the real combat power of Wutian? Gradually, he also noticed the state of no sky. Even if he was infuriated, he growled: "fight with me, there is still room to distract. No day, you will not be too much!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "One body, one earth, one cell, one star, one drop of essence, one injection of divine spring..." "Break the sky, split the mountains and rivers, capture the essence of all things, melt the body, understand the source of power, step into the path of micro, break free of shackles, and open up the big world..." Wu Tian seems to have a clear understanding, as if to catch that kind of vague things, the light of his eyes, more and more bright and bright. But at this time, a deafening roar will wake up the sky, and the perception of things, like the tide of rapid retreat, no matter how hard he tries, can not be saved back. Gu Tian''s roar, using the lion roar of Buddhism, is to interrupt the perception of heaven, let him fail, also proved how angry he was! And the next moment, ushered in will be the endless anger, into the micro realm, how long he longed for ah, now finally some enlightenment, but was suddenly interrupted. To realize a wonderful state, the most taboo is to stop halfway. Once interrupted, it means disappearing, and it can never be found again, and then it has to start again. How can this situation not make Tiantian angry. "Hum! Be prepared to pay the price Wutian face is like frost. With a cold hum, one foot goes across the sky. The power of the Jiujiu polar state surges out, directly shattering this space! The leg wind is amazing, just like a meteorite impact, the momentum is extremely powerful, the ancient sky color changes, the gold cast fist, suddenly blows away. However, Wutian''s power is up to 590000 Jin, and it is impossible to destroy a mountain peak. Although the ancient heaven has a Vajra body, its power is only more than 400000 at most. The gap between the two is too great. With a bang, the ancient sky flew out, like a meteor, smashed hard on the stone wall, immediately sounded the click click crisp sound, the whole body bones do not know how many broken, even a dozen bone spurs tore the skin, revealed, blood splashed all over the ground! Generally speaking, the pure physical strength of those in the hundred dynasties, such as Gou Yaolong, is only about 350000. It is rare that the ancient heaven can have more than 400000 power. However, compared with the Wutian, it is undoubtedly a little bit of a witch. "My anger is enough to tear you to pieces!" The strong energy around him, like a torrent of strong energy, no sky white hair publicity, like a demon, a foot on the chest of ancient heaven, the terrible power, so that his chest bones instantly smashed, and then collapsed! I give you the name of the king At the same time, the battle between the king of Shura and the demon king was also divided into victory and defeat. The blade of Shura was cut off in the sky. The terrible killing spirit actually cut the demon into innumerable pieces, and then disappeared quickly. It turned into dark magic gas and poured into the ancient celestial body. "Poof!" After being injured continuously, Gu Tian''s face was white and bloodless, and he was spitting blood in his mouth. "You don''t want to fight life and death, I will make you happy today!" Wu tiannu sends Qi Yang with all his strength and blows out. He is still in the same position. He wants to shatter Gu Tian''s heart and end his life. "No day, be merciful!" At this time, Guiguzi moved, ten fingers repeatedly pinched Jue, a dark big hand soared, but not for the sky, but to save the ancient heaven. Hearing this, Wu Tian suddenly loosened his fist and grabbed Gu Tian''s Mustard bag. He then jumped up and landed beside the little guy. Then he gazed at the valley devil and said in a deep voice, "we owe you this kindness. We don''t owe each other.". Wu Tian is a man with strong means, but he is also a man of love. Two months ago, under the threat of the false gods, Guiguzi did not attack him. He deeply remembered this kindness. Therefore, if he changed his mind temporarily and didn''t kill Gu Tian, he should have paid back the favor. Thank you very much Gu Guizi arched his hand, and then his figure flashed. He came to Gu Tian''s side, only to find that he had passed out. His face changed greatly. At the same time, his hand turned over and a bottle of monkey wine appeared. He quickly fed it. It has to be said that houer wine is really a healing elixir. In a short time, Gu Tian woke up from his coma and his injury was basically stable. "You can''t forgive me for lying to me!" But at this time, a strong voice suddenly sounded, a terrible killing opportunity, like a wave, spread out to the ten sides, immediately startled all the people and looked at it in unison. However, Wu Tian''s eyes are red with blood. He stares at Gu Tian with his fists clenching. The invisible power is an outbreak without reservation. The emptiness of the whole body can''t bear the shock and distortion, and then it breaks down inch by inch! The only reason why Wu Tian is so angry is that Gu Tian''s Mustard bag has no Tianyin fruit but half empty spirit sword. After fighting for such a long time, he was full of expectations, but he didn''t expect that the hope would be nothing. If you change it into something else, Wu Tian may not care very much, but tianyinguo is the key to save your lover. How can others cheat! "It seems that the rumor is true. It''s just a lie that can make you obedient. Ha ha..." With the help of Gu Guizi, Gu Tian stood up slowly, as if looking at an idiot. He looked at Wu Tian, whose face was as heavy as water. He did not have the slightest fear, but also spoke sarcasm and laughed wildly."Shut up!" Gu Guizi drank, then looked at Wu Tian and said, "brother Wu, you said you would return me a favor. I hope you can keep your word.". "Talk to us and believe? Don''t you think it''s funny? Hum! Today, even if the son of heaven nodded and agreed, the Lord frog would not let him go. If you really want to step in horizontally, he will solve you all together. "The little guy took a step and said strongly. Guiguzi said in a deep voice: "swallow yuan frog, I know you are very strong, but this seat is not at the mercy of others. If you really make a big move, it''s not certain who will live or die. So why not make a big thing a small one and make a small one.". "Hehe, Guiguzi, are you too naive? The ancient heaven deceives no heaven first. You dare to threaten us. Are you looking for death?" At this time, a light laughter suddenly sounded, but filled with a strong killing. "Who!" Guiguzi drank violently, followed his reputation, and found that the voice actually came from the stone gate. From this, his face sank. It was not necessary to guess that he must have been the companion of heaven. "Haha, you dare to make fun of tianyinguo. Gu Tian, if you want to die, you can tell me that I can do it for you." then, another evil spirit was heard. "Ha ha, just two little bugs. They dare to be arrogant in front of us. I can kill you a thousand times by blowing my breath." another roar of laughter spread, full of scorn and ridicule! "The first is Tiangang, the second is Han Tian, and the third voice is It''s the insect king No God of heaven as like as two peas, he was familiar with the voice of Han Tian and Tian Gang, and could hear them with his eyes closed. But the third voices were somewhat strange. He could recall them carefully and found that they were exactly the same as those before the insect king. "Has the insect King broken through to the divine transformation period?" No wonder. "Can''t this bug really break through?" The little guy murmured, and looked at the three stone gates in unison, full of expectation. The three stone gates opened at the same time. As expected, the three figures that came out were Han Tian, Tian Gang and insect king. As soon as the three people appeared, a strong momentum, immediately to Guiguzi and Gu Tian two people, overwhelming oppression and go. "It''s you!" Guiguzi noodles sink like water. Not only Guiguzi, but also the pupils of Gou Yaolong and others suddenly shrank. Han Tian and Tian Gang had a breath that was like a surging ocean. Especially when they saw the insect king, they all changed color on the spot, because from then on, they felt a fatal threat. "Yes, it''s Ben!" Han Tian''s evil smile, and then swept the audience, colorful long hair floating, a momentum as strong as mountains and rivers, reached the perfect state, but as a five element holy body, his real combat power is absolutely able to compete with the strong in the half step God change period, or even not fall behind. Finally, his eyes turned and fell on Gu Tian. Han Tian lifted his mouth and said faintly: "do you know that your lies not only infuriate Wu Tian, but also annoy me.". "Han Tian? Do you want to take advantage of others? hey! Is there a kind of war between life and death when I repair my injury? " Gu Tian sneered. "Do you like life and death so much? It''s a pity that this handsome man is not without heaven. I will kill you when you are ill. This is my Han Tian''s rule With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Han Tianyi points out that the power of the five elements is gathered at the fingertips and is about to kill. However, at this time, the two stone steles in the central position suddenly glowed with brilliant brilliance, just like two rounds of scorching sun, which made Wutian and others close their eyes involuntarily. I don''t know how long after that, Wu Tian and others opened their eyes one after another. When they saw the picture in front of them, their bodies trembled, their faces turned pale and their pupils were full of horror! The two stone tablets originally standing in the center have disappeared without a trace and have been replaced by two light doors. Inside the light gate is a dark tunnel. Obviously, this is a channel to transmit prohibitions. One is to lead to the graveyard of gods and demons, and the other is to the reincarnation continent. Logically speaking, the transmission ban has been opened, and Wutian and others should have been happy, but why are they so shocked? The reason is that there are fierce beasts blocking the passage. Moreover, it is totally different from what is recorded in the stone tablet. It is not one end, nor the soul of the beast, but two really fierce beasts blocking a passageway. as like as two peas, the two animals are very large. They are the same as the hills, but they are very strange. They look like a dragon head, and their eyes are big and big. They are indifferent and merciless. Their bodies are like tiger, and they are full of golden hair. They are like steel needles, which shone with the cold light. However, it is strange that these two ferocious beasts do not emit any ferocious power. They are petrified and lifeless. If they are not seen by the naked eye, they will be ignored by Wutian and others. However, no one dares to really ignore these two fierce beasts, because only at the moment of their eye contact, people feel creepy, scared, and even have a strong sense of helplessness and despair, such as the tide on the table! "It''s not that there is only one animal soul. How can there be two fierce beasts now? Is this the only way to live or the end of the road?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 According to the stone tablet records, there is no animal spirit guarding the transmigration to the reincarnation continent. Only those who lead to the graveyard of gods and demons have it. Now, there are not only all of them, but also fierce beasts with flesh and blood. This is to cut off everyone''s life. After a little silence, Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "if I have not guessed wrong, it is very likely that the false gods are making trouble from it.". I heard that everyone''s face was heavy, but Han Tian and other people came out with thick doubts on their faces. Soon, they learned a series of things from Gou Yaolong. Han Tian frowned: "I didn''t expect that there was such a figure on the eighth floor. But is this God''s brain burned out? Why don''t you just kill Wutian? Is it not a very simple thing to destroy Wutian with his strength? Why make so much trouble? " "This is also the doubt in our hearts, and we don''t know what he looks at in Wutian. It''s good that such a deliberate calculation has dragged us in," Murong Fei Chang glanced at Wu Tian, and was not angry. "It''s not the time to blame anyone. Since everything has happened, we should work together in the same boat and think about how to get through this disaster," the insect king said. At this moment, the insect King''s words are quite heavy, and no one dares to ignore it. After all, it is the real king of God changing beast. Without this group, no one can lose it. "Humans, the transmission ban can only be turned on for half an hour. After half an hour, it will be automatically closed. If you haven''t gone out, you can only wait for 1000 years. To go out is very simple, just defeat us." A fierce beast opened his mouth, with no emotion, cold and indifferent, blocking the passage to reincarnation. It''s no surprise that Wutian and others can speak their words. After all, the strength of the fierce beast who can be sent to guard the passage is not simple, but there is one thing that makes people angry, that is, the time limit. Cang Zheng said darkly, "we don''t see any time limit for the transmission prohibition on the stone tablet outside. It''s obvious that you are playing tricks in the middle. It''s interesting to deliberately target us like this?" "There is no clear indication on the stone tablet. There is no time limit. As for the meaning, it seems that you can''t control it. Instead of caring about this, you''d better think about how to defeat us." another fierce beast said, his voice was deafening. "Go away, Duzi. I''m going to test how many catties you have. Dare you hang like this!" The insect king was very powerful, and his sharp stabbing and blood shining on his mouth were as powerful as the revived emperor''s soldiers. "My nose is itchy, Achoo!" However, a fierce beast only sneezed and lifted it away, like a meteorite. With a bang, it hit the opposite rock wall and fainted on the spot! Click It is not over. With the sound of the sound, the shell of the insect King''s skin cracked one after another, and the blood shot out like an arrow, flowing on the ground like a stream! Seeing this scene, Wu Tian et al''s pupils contracted, and they were shocked. How much strength does it take to lift up the insect king in the divine transformation period and shatter the shell on his body surface with only one sneeze? Now you two have three chances to rub your nose, and you''ll have only one chance to rub your nose. Hearing this, even Wu Tian, who always pays attention to civilization and quality, has an impulse to scold his mother, not to mention the little guy and Gou Yaolong. Let''s not say that you have two brothers. Even if you have only one brother, all the people on your side will be killed in the end. But now that you have only three opportunities, this is obviously forcing everyone to the dead end! "Are you not afraid to be punished by God for your recklessness?" Han tiannu said. "The curse of heaven?" Then he asked, "what''s the devil blocking the passage?"? You know what, Dick The ferocious beast, known as the second one, shook his head as big as a hill, and said with a charmingly naive manner: "I don''t know, boss, can the scourge be eaten? Was it good? I really want to taste it Fierce beast boss, pondered for a while, nodded his head and said: "second, don''t worry. After the task here is completed, the elder brother will take you to find the nemesis and let you eat enough at one time.". "Well, brother, you can''t lie to me!" The fierce beast old two Han road. "How can, big brother a word already said, the God descends to the earth all can''t chase back, you put a hundred heart good", the fierce beast big brother vigorously patted the chest chest chest son. "Lord frog can''t stand it. How can there be such a" cute "fierce beast? Oh, my God, you can bring down the disaster and kill the frog Lord The little paw hugged his head, and the little guy called out. He was very angry in his heart. He wanted to swing his paw. Teach these two cute guys a good lesson. Haven''t you heard of the shame of Lumeng? Didn''t anyone say that you cute is disgusting?It can be seen that the insect King''s fate, it is how dare not go forward, can only use the cry to vent the heart of the anger. Han Tian is also angry. The words and deeds of the two beasts seem to be very simple and serious. However, people with a clear eye can see that they are obviously making fun of him. However, due to the strength of the other side, he does not dare to act rashly and can only suppress his anger in his stomach. The others wanted to laugh, but they did not dare to laugh, for fear of infuriating the two brothers and turning red. At the scene, only Wutian was still normal. He frowned slightly and looked at the two big guys in front of him. His eyes flickered. The conversation between the two beasts seemed simple and ridiculous, but he caught some anomalies, which were the words "mission". Generally speaking, if they are stationed here all year round and no one instructs them, they will never be regarded as a task, because that is their duty. In other words, if it is said to be a task, it means that someone has instructed him. After all, only he has enough strength to control these two extremely terrible beasts. It is only his real purpose that Wu Tian can not determine. Is it to covet the stars? Or something else? "Have you found that there is a very strange thing on the head of the fierce beast boss?" at this time, the voice of God''s rest suddenly sounded, and Wutian was awakened from the state of thinking and looked at in doubt. However, on the head of the fierce beast, there is a small green light spot, which can be as big as a steel ball. On the huge head like a house, it looks very insignificant. However, when you see the body of the little light point, the look in Wu Tianmu changes rapidly like turning a book. Until the end, it is all the color of ecstasy, and even the body is shaking wildly! Han Tian''s face changed rapidly. Finally, he was replaced by surprise. His fists were tightly held together, and his body was shaking violently. Obviously, he also recognized the origin of the object, because it was the key to revive Chu Yiyan - tianyinguo! Not only did they recognize it, but Gou Yaolong and others recognized it one after another. All they saw in their eyes were bright and greedy. Tianyinguo is a legendary deity. After taking it, a woman can immediately open Tianyin Sha body. This constitution is rare. Since ancient and modern times, all women who have Tianyin Sha body are powerful in all directions. It is said that in ancient times, the jade fairy of thousand handed Avalokitesvara was Tianyin evil spirit. In addition, Tianyin Sha body also has a function to make all men crazy. As long as we have a long-term sex with them, our training speed will be several times faster than usual. Imagine that we can not only have fun, but also increase our strength. Who wouldn''t like this kind of thing? At that time, the jade fairy of thousand handed Avalokitesvara was very disgusted with men because of this. As long as she knew who thought highly of himself, she would not live for the next day. Therefore, she got the title of jade fairy. "At last Wu Tian looks at the sky Yin fruit, constantly whispers, the body trembles more than once, in the heart has unspeakable surprise and joy. At this moment, his eyes have no room for other things, only that little light spot, even two fierce beasts have been forgotten, the figure flash forward! "Son of heaven, stop for me!" The little guy jumped up with a quick eye and a sharp swing of his paw, which was full of strength. He directly shot Wutian down from the air and hit the ground with a bang. "Get out of my way!" However, Wu Tian, like a demon, turned over and jumped up, pushed aside the little guy and went forward again. At this time, Han Tian stepped out and across in front of him. Without saying a word, he slapped Wu Tian''s face with a slap and roared: "wake me up!" This slap is very loud, just like thunder. It will not only wake Wu Tian, but also Gou Yaolong and others. All of them are very excited. They are all in cold sweat. They all call danger in their hearts. If the person who rushed up before is not Wu Tian, but himself, Han Tian and the little guy will certainly not stop him. At this moment, I''m afraid he has already followed the path of the insect king! However, despite this, the greed and covetous in their eyes have not disappeared, but become more and more intense. Tiangang stepped forward and patted Wu Tian''s shoulder. He advised, "don''t be impulsive. If the false gods are aimed at you, then this Tianyin fruit must also come to you.". Han Tian nodded and said in a low voice: "Tiangang is right. According to my estimation, the hypocrite spirit is likely to set a trap for you to prevent you from using the star world to escape. You have to stay and grab tianyinguo. In this way, you have to face two fierce beasts.". The little guy was not angry: "thanks to your wisdom, how can you also make such a low-level mistake. If you want to take tianyinguo from these two fierce beasts with your humble strength, it is just like pulling out teeth from a tiger. There is only one way out, that is, death!" Hearing the speech, Wu Tian was silent a little and said in a deep voice: "the sky is in front of my eyes. I can''t be indifferent. No matter what method I use, I''ll get it!"Looking at Wu Tian and others, the two fierce beasts look at each other. In the big eyes of the dustpan, there is a touch of cunning, which has a taste of successful conspiracy. The second fierce beast said: "boss, the fruit on your head has been picked for about half an hour. It seems that it will melt away in half an hour. Then it will be wasted. Why don''t you give it to me?" The fierce beast boss said seriously: "second, this can''t be eaten, and it''s not delicious. I''ll take you to find Tianbian later. Tianbian is much more delicious than this one.". "Today, even if I pull a tooth out of a tiger''s mouth, I will pull out this tooth!" Wu Tian''s face sank, and a powerful momentum suddenly burst out, shaking off Han Tian and the little guy, and then without any hesitation, stepped out one step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 The two beasts are playing against each other. As long as you are not a fool, you can see that you will not be cheated if you change people. However, in order to revive his lover, Wu Tian knows that there is a pit in front of him, so he can only jump down without frowning. But there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart, which is his amazing speed. The force of the wind is thin and the light wings are flapping. It is only one step. The sky appears above the head of the fierce beast. The big hand is like an eagle''s claw. When you see that the sky Yin fruit is about to reach, a sneezing sound suddenly rings out. All of a sudden, Wu Tian only felt a terrible storm, swept by. His body was like a meteorite, and then it broke through the air and hit the rock wall with a bang. The end was the same as that of the insect king. I don''t know how many broken bones in the body, skin inch inch crack, blood spray, like a stream, flowing on the ground. The trauma brought by this impact to Wutian is far more severe than that of the insect king. After all, he has only completed his cultivation, and the insect king is the king of beasts in the God changing period. If he was not strong enough in flesh, he would definitely fall apart and die on the spot! The pain of the whole body can not be described by words. The spasm of syncope is like the tide on the table in my heart. However, relying on the obsession and unwillingness in my heart, my life will suppress these negative emotions and keep my mind clear. Take out a bottle of monkey wine and drink it without any hesitation. The spirit is rolling and the vitality is boundless. It can quickly repair the injured body, but it is impossible to stand up. His legs were weak and soft, kneeling on the ground, and the blood was still flowing. His white clothes were dyed into blood clothes. His face twitched, ferocious and twisted. He was suffering incomparable pain, but he didn''t even hum! His eyes were red with blood, staring at the tianyinguo on the head of the fierce beast, and a thick despair and helplessness appeared in his eyes. I thought that I could fight with my own speed. As a result, I looked up to myself. The two fierce beasts were just like playing, and they didn''t care about themselves at all. Maybe in their hearts, they were even inferior to an ant! "Wu Tian, why are you so stupid?" Han Tian shook his head and sighed. His heart was miserable and desolate. In order to revive his lover, he regarded himself as the brother of his life. He was willing to gamble his life for a chance of life. "Heaven! What did Wutian do wrong? Why do you torture him so? Is it not enough to have a tragedy for decades? " Han Tian raised his head and roared angrily. His eyes were full of colorful lights. He seemed to be able to penetrate the space barrier of Jueyin ruins and see the eternal and invincible way of heaven above the sky. Suddenly, he took back his eyes, gazed at the sky, and said: "since you insist on it, as a brother, I can''t stand by. Today, our brothers either get tianyinguo, return to the reincarnation mainland together, or bury here together!" His voice fell to the ground, and his body was shocked. The force of the five elements surged out of the air. The colorful brilliance filled the space. It was gorgeous and beautiful! "The mystery of the five elements, fire war!" Han Tianyi pointed to the void, and the five elements of the force of each other, and finally all transformed into the force of fire, forming a sea of fire like an ocean, surging over his head! Before the end, he saw a big hand wave, a pebble like bead, swept away from the sky cover, red in fire, like agate carving, crystal clear, more like a small sun, bright and dazzling! This is the yuan of vigorous fire. After more than 20 years of warm cultivation by Han Tian, the yuan of vigorous fire has more divinity than before. It is just like wisdom, emitting a wisp of emotion fluctuation. The yuan of vigorous fire doesn''t have the power of imperial soldiers, but it has a thrilling smell. It''s a very different kind of rare magic weapon. Anyone who has the spirit of fire will double his combat power if he holds it! "Frog Lord and little son of heaven are brothers and sisters. How can they sit and ignore each other? They want to live together and die together!" It''s rare that the little guy didn''t make any mischief. His cultivation in the early stage of the divine transformation broke out without any reservation. His small body floated in the air, and the golden light in his eyes shot violently. The savage beast rolled toward ten directions like a wave! "God changing period!" Gou Yaolong and others exclaimed. Until now, they know that the original shameless beast has already broken through to the period of divine transformation, but they still don''t know the original plot of the little guy. If it wasn''t for a series of accidents, I''m afraid they would have started to plot it now! "Swallow the sky beast - manifest!" A low drink, the golden light like a waterfall countercurrent, almost only half an eye, a huge golden animal shadow appeared, the golden scale glittered, majestic, terrifying! "Live and die together!" Tian Gang''s face was calm, his eyes were bright and bright, and he was fearless and fearless. When he opened his mouth, he only said such a simple sentence, but his determination was reflected incisively and vividly. The magic Python''s arms appear, and the green scales open and close, clanging and deafening. The whole body''s strength turns into a dragon, wandering under the skin. The destructive breath spreads rapidly, and the void in ten directions vibrates and breaks. It''s extremely terrifying! "Ladies and gentlemen, there may still be a ray of life when you join hands. If you look on coldly, there is only one way to become the blood food in the belly of fierce beasts," Shenxi warned.At the same time, he is also a hand, the force of the four elements without reservation, a kind of air machine that destroys the heaven and the earth, waves after wave rush to the ten directions, which is extremely shocking! Glancing at the crowd, the fierce beast laoerhan said: "boss, is human delicious?" The fierce beast boss swayed his huge head: "I haven''t eaten it, but it''s said that it''s very smelly and sour. If you eat it, you''ll get sick.". "Then I still don''t eat. It''s not good if I''m ill." the fierce beast''s second quickly shakes his head. Han Tian several people are brewing the strongest killing move, the two beasts actually ignore, even did not look at one more, as if they did not pay attention to the people, talking about themselves. "Shenxi is right. Now we must put aside our personal gratitude and resentment and work together to tide over this disaster," Murong Fei Chang said. "Yes, when the Jueyin ruins are found, we are slowly clearing up the past grudges," Cang Zheng nodded. Having said that, with Gou Yaolong and Murong Feichang two people look at each other, the power of the elements is spurt, and the soul power emerges, and they all begin to brew their strongest killing moves. Guiguzi and Gutian are both intelligent people. They naturally understand the truth and finally join in. This place is completely submerged by the power of elements. The terrifying momentum is not even, but rises again and again, shaking in all directions! "Are you ready? Ready to start, don''t waste our brother''s time, "fierce beast boss light looked at the crowd, opened the way. "That is, hurry to start, I also want to find the curse of heaven," the fierce beast second impatient way. Except for the little guys in the Shenbian period, the other eight people can basically play half a step of the Shenbian period''s combat power. Such a terrible battle situation is more than several times stronger than the first level of exterminating the people of the great Confucian Dynasty and the fierce beasts in the dragon god mountain range! But in the face of the two terrible beasts, we have no confidence in our hearts. The look of contempt for everything and the tone of plain water make people feel fear and despair that can''t be suppressed! "Kill!" We are angry, although the other side is as strong as the sky, in order to self-esteem, for one breath, we have to fight to the end, even if we can''t do them any harm, we should also use action to defend our dignity! Nine people at the same time, momentum skyrocketing, crushing this square of space, the destructive power of terror, if put in the outside world, can destroy a hundred thousand miles of heaven and earth! At this moment, there is no fear in everyone''s heart. Instead, they are determined to fight. They are crazy. They fight for dignity. Even if the two beasts are only slightly surprised, they are no longer as frightened as they are now! "Boring, I thought that after preparing for a long time, I could prepare any big killing moves. It turns out that''s all." the fierce beast yawned, glanced at the fierce beast''s second, and said faintly: "second, these small roles are given to you, quickly solve them, and elder brother will take you to eat the curse of heaven.". "Good! Look at me The roaring beast, however, roared from the wild to the empty! What''s more, it''s an extremely terrifying ferocious power. It rushes out of the ferocious beast''s body and spreads all over the world. People''s faces change dramatically, and there is a tremendous wave in their hearts. This fierce power is no different from that of the legendary wild beast! "Are these two ferocious beasts genuine beasts?" A terrible thought came to mind at the same time. What are wild animals? That is comparable to the existence of the gods, and now they appear in front of themselves, and still two ends, what does it mean? Can we win? Can you really return to the reincarnation mainland alive? It''s no wonder that they have such ideas, nor do they blame their cowardice. Because the ferocious beast''s second is too strong, almost in an instant, the invisible storm will smash the most powerful killing moves of the nine people, one by one, and everything is gone! In addition, under this fierce threat, Han Tian and others, including the little guy, feel as if they are locked in the void by an invisible big hand. No matter how hard they try, their bodies can''t move at all! It''s not too much to be called Tianwei! At this moment, they realized that the so-called dignity, the so-called war spirit, in front of the two fierce beasts, is just a joke, not worth mentioning at all. "Worms, I''m tired of playing with the emperor, you can go and die." the ferocious beast, like a king of hell, announced the final judgment. The sound was like thunder, distorting the space! "Depend on your sister, dare to call me the emperor bug. You have to wait for thousands of years. No, it doesn''t take a thousand years. It only takes a hundred years. Lord frog will be able to frustrate your bones and ashes with a wave of his hand." The little one yelled. It is a relic of tuntian beast, and its blood has already returned to its ancestral half. It has the supreme dignity. Naturally, it can not tolerate other fierce beasts to be rampant in front of itself, although the other side is better than itself. "Boss, although this little bug is small enough to even plug my teeth, how can I feel that if I can eat it, my blood power will change dramatically?" The second fierce beast doubts. "Then you can eat it! Anyway, it''s just a little bug, "said the fierce beast. "It makes sense, but I don''t know how the bugs taste."As if he was a man of his own, everyone would shake his head and laugh. Unfortunately, this is just a dream. The reality is that the ferocious beast has lost interest in Han Tian and others. Han Tian and others, who were imprisoned in the middle of the sky, smashed into the stone wall like a meteorite. With the screams of pain, their skin cracked quickly, and the blood gushed like a fountain. Then their eyes closed, and their life and death were unknown! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly turned red with blood, just like blood flowing. It was terrible and dangerous! Murong Feichang and others don''t say that they all fight for themselves, but Han Tian and Tiangang and the little guy are different. They fight for him completely. They watch Han Tian and they are killed, but he can''t help each other. This kind of pain and despair comes to him again. The first time was the death of his grandfather. He could do nothing about it. From then on, he swore that he would not let anyone around him get hurt. However, the reality and dream were too much different. After a while, Chu Yiyan would rather sacrifice himself in order to protect himself. Finally, Chu Yiyan stopped a fatal sword for himself and died. At that time, he could be said that life was worse than death, living in self blame and guilt every day, but he survived, and his strength gradually became stronger. Just when he thought he had enough strength to protect his relatives from being hurt, the catastrophe came again, and brothers with brotherhood died for themselves! "Is it true that I am such a lonely star that everyone who is close to me will die miserably because of me?" As if the heart was cut by a knife, Wu Tian covered his chest, dishevelled, a dejected appearance, and kept murmuring in his mouth. "Wu Tian, cheer up, everyone is not dead, just the injury is too serious, temporarily coma just", the voice of small Wu Hao, suddenly sounded in Wu Tian''s mind. I heard that Wu Tian''s spirit revived. He quickly climbed up and came to Han Tian and others. After checking, he found that he was not dead, but he was almost dead. His breath was weak, his heart was slow, and his vitality was weakened to the extreme. It was like a flame in the wind, and it could be extinguished at any time. "Brute, how dare you commit the following crimes Just then, the little guy''s roar, angry. Wu Tian looked up and saw the fierce beast''s mouth opened, and a terrible attraction suddenly rose. The little guy who was imprisoned in the air shot at the wide mouth like an arrow. It was obvious that the fierce beast was going to swallow it alive. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s face changed greatly, and he said eagerly, "Xiao Wuhao, think of a way to save the little guy, and, in any case, help me get Tianyin fruit.". "No problem, but what about Shenxi and others? Do you want to save it too? " Xiaowuhao asked. "To save, we should return them a favor," Wu Tian said without hesitation. "Good!" The voice fell to the ground, and the third eye in the center of Wu Tian''s forehead opened independently. The Milky light gushed out and swept in all directions. However, those who were covered by the Milky light disappeared without warning. At the same time, the little guy disappeared, and the Tianyin fruit on the head of the fierce beast also disappeared. The figure of Wutian quickly faded away, and it also instantly disappeared in place. The sudden change made the ferocious beast look around with his big dustpan eyes. He didn''t miss every inch of the place. But in the end, he didn''t find any human figures. The insects that were ants before all disappeared! All of a sudden, a torrent of anger broke out, the body of the fierce beast moved, and the whole space suddenly and violently trembled, as if it was about to collapse. It was extremely shocking! In the starry world, Wu Tian looks at the picture in front of him. Although he is no longer in the same space, he can still feel the terrifying ferocity! If it wasn''t at the critical moment that xiaowuhao broke through the blockade of the celestial world by the false gods, and if the two fierce beasts did not grind and haw and started at the beginning, he would not dare to think about it later. After Wu Tian''s death, the poets and poets stood still, deeply shocked and shocked. They showed their faces without concealment, and could not be calm for a moment. They witnessed the whole process in the stars, the breathtaking scene, the extremely powerful fierce beast, and the dangerous battle, which made everyone''s heart hanging in their throat all the time. However, the star world is blocked, they can not go out to help, even if the star world is not blocked, they firmly believe that in the face of invincible fierce beasts, they can only go out to die! Fortunately, everyone is now in the astral world, out of danger. And when you see the Tianyin fruit in front of Wu Tian body, a smile appears on everyone''s faces, and they are sincerely happy for him. "Brother, are you ok?" Poetry care about the way, the corner of the eye is still residual tears. "It''s OK." Wu Tian shook his head slightly, squeezed out a smile, reached out to wipe her tears, and immediately looked at Xiangshan Youde and others, and ordered: "you take good care of Han Tian and Tian Gang. As for other people, it''s better not to let them wake up and save their lives.". Nodding, shanyoude and others did not say much, turned and strode away. Soon, there are only three people left in this place, Wu Tian, Xiao Wu Hao. "This matter can''t end like this, we must let the false gods pay the price, let him know, frog Lord can''t offend." The little guy opened his mouth, and he could evolve into a heaven swallowing beast, but he almost became the blood food of two fierce beasts. This makes the lawless little guy really intolerable. "The false gods and these two fierce beasts are too terrible. It needs to be considered for a long time. Now I will revive her first!" Wu Tian reaches out and grabs the Tianyin fruit floating in front of him. At this moment, his excitement and excitement are completely undiscovered.Have you paid so much and worked so hard for such a long time? Now I finally got my hand. How can I not be excited? Xiaowuhao suddenly said: "xiaowutian, I have to remind you that if you take Tianyin fruit to Chu Yiyan within the star boundary, the chance of resurrection is very slim.". "Why?" Wu Tian and the little guy looked at it suspiciously at the same time. Xiao Wuhao shook his head: "even if some things are explained, you can''t understand them. I only tell you a little. If you want to revive Chu Yiyan, you must return to the reincarnation continent, and take Tianyin fruit for her in the same place where she died, so that the chance of resurrection will be greater.". As for Xiao Wuhao, Wu Tian will not doubt whether it is true or not. However, what worries him is that the tianyinguo will melt in half an hour. However, the time required for him to return to zhongyaozhou from the ruins and then to the animal king mountain of Yanzong in qinglongzhou can not be achieved in a day or two. Xiao Wuhao seemed to know Wu Tian''s mind and said with a smile, "if you want to rest assured, give this thing to me. At that time, I will return you a complete and complete Tianyin fruit.". Hearing this, Wu Tian and the little guy are speechless. Without any hesitation, Wu Tian carefully hands over Tianyin fruit to xiaowuhao. Then, with a little wave of his hand, a chain of God of order falls from the sky, forming a big border, and sealing Tianyin fruit in it. Then, with a wave of the little hand, the border carries tianyinguo and turns into a streamer, plundering into the hot sun in the nine sky, sinking and floating in the center of the hot sun. After finishing all this, Xiao Wuhao grinned at the corner of his mouth and said, "you have always coveted the treasures in other channels. Today, I will do as you wish.". "Can you break the holy prohibition?" Smell speech, two people body a shock, exclaim with one voice. Xiao Wuhao nods. "In that case, why didn''t you help me when I just came out of the prison, but advised me not to think about those treasures?" Wu Tian doubts. Xiao Wuhao explained: "the reason why I didn''t help you before was that I didn''t know when the transmission ban to reincarnation mainland could be opened. At that time, we would not be able to hide in the ghost world. If we thought about it, we would be able to hide in the sky. Although the star world is a real world, it is actually very fragile. If the puppet God makes full efforts, with his strength, it only takes a dozen of interest to smash the star world. Then not only will the star world be destroyed, but also we will be annihilated, and become a dust in the space tunnel. Now that the transmission ban has been turned on, as long as we take away the treasures in the channel with lightning speed, and then quickly return to the reincarnation continent through the transmission prohibition, even if the pseudo gods have the ability to communicate with heaven, we will not be able to do anything to us. " "I see." Wu Tian and Wu Tian suddenly realize that there are four treasures in one channel. If you can get all the treasures in the remaining channel, what is the concept? It''s an immeasurable wealth. I''m afraid no one in the five continents will dare to compete with them! The little guy said with a wry smile: "second brother, I don''t see that you are so shameless!" "Cut, who is more shameless than who, everyone knows, and you are the second younger brother, please call me my elder brother", xiaowuhao shrunk his mouth. "OK, OK, as long as it''s done this time, frog will call you big brother." the little guy nodded repeatedly, and he could get a lot of treasure. What''s the big deal of crying big brother. "That''s what you said. If you dare to repent, I will leave you in Jueyin ruins." "Certainly, big brother, hurry up. I''ll follow you behind you and help you pick up your baby." the little guy said impatiently. He ran to Xiao Wuhao''s back and became a small follower. "When you rob treasures, don''t forget to get the forbidden talisman." Wu Tian is most concerned about the forbidden talisman above eight levels in the passage. Other things are not very attractive to him, except for the emperor''s soldiers and the king''s medicine. "If you want to play, you''d better play crazily. You''d better wipe out all the things in it. You won''t leave a bird''s hair for the false gods. You''ll piss that son of a bitch," the little guy said with gnashing teeth. Before the words fall, Xiao Wuhao has already started to act. As for how he did it, Wu Tian and the little guy have no idea. They can only see a general picture from the front. The scenery in the picture suddenly retreats at a fast speed. In a flash, a strange place appears, followed by a dozen dazzling lights, rising from this strange place. The next moment, these ten rays of light appear in the starry world and radiate in all directions. His eyes burst into the light and swept away. He found that there was an object in these lights. These items were treasures in the passage. Most of them were forbidden symbols. The rest were basically King''s magic weapons and King''s medicine.At the same time, this also means that the crazy big clean-up officially begins www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "Haha! As time is short, I am only responsible for cleaning up, and you are responsible for collecting. " After a dozen thieves, there is a small wave of light scattered around the world. "Ha ha! Baby, it''s all babies The little guy''s eyes were shining and his body was swept away. He came to the sky of shanyoude and others, and cried out: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to pick up the baby.". "Baby?" Seeing the sudden appearance of dozens of treasures, shanyoude and others were stunned. But now, hearing that these are treasures, they are even more confused and look at each other, and don''t know what to do next. "You are a bunch of idiots," the little fellow scolded, and was too lazy to explain. It turned into a streamer and quickly swept to a treasure. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs and explains to shanyoude and others. Everyone suddenly realizes that they are excited and excited. Especially the men like Shan Youde, they are so excited that they even ignore the seriously injured Han Tian and others, and immediately chase after the precious light all over the sky. Even LAN Miaomiao, who has always been a gentle woman, couldn''t help her eyes shining. She began to fly on the land and join the ranks of treasure collectors. "Ha ha! Two king''s medicine, frog Lord developed The little guy''s laughter from the distance, and in its claws, more than two steaming King medicine, flowing light, full of divinity! "Fat Lord also found two pieces of King''s magic weapons. It''s really going to be made, gaga!" The one with two eyes, even the one with the green hand, looks at the green hand with strange smile. "I found a forbidden talisman of the Royal rank", the voice of Zhang Ting rang out immediately. He looked at it in surprise and immediately ran after another treasure. "No, it''s an imperial soldier!" "I''m dizzy. There are three King soldiers here!" Excited and excited cry, constantly sounded in this piece of land, colorful lights, scattered all over the sky, this is just like the "world treasure rain", the glow is shining, beautiful and colorful! No one is not excited and excited. Treasures rarely seen at ordinary times are like stones and can be seen everywhere. Whew! A precious light, like a rainbow, flits across the sky. Inside it is a long gun. It is very sharp and brilliant. It shakes the heaven and earth in ten directions. Its prestige is extremely terrible. Obviously, this is an imperial soldier! Whew! A Purple Forbidden talisman, the forbidden pattern like a wave, rolls away to ten directions, obliterates a void and disappears in the sky. It can release such terrible soul power fluctuations. There is no need to guess. It is bound to be the forbidden Amulet of King rank! "Frog Lord warns you, if anyone dares to hide the treasure, don''t blame him for his impoliteness." the little guy was in a hurry and immediately screamed a warning, which was heard in everyone''s mind. "Don''t worry, little fellow! We will turn over all these treasures. It depends on his own will whether he wants to give us a little at that time, "said Xu Yan with a smile. In fact, this is also the voice of everyone. If there was no heaven, not to mention picking treasures here, they might have already died in the prohibition. What''s more, if they want to return to the mainland, they still have to rely on the star world. Therefore, they are all intelligent people, and naturally they can''t hide treasures. Looking at all this, Wu Tian is full of smile, and his heart is more or less shocked. The treasures are flying in all directions, like a meteor shower, dazzling and dazzling. From time to time, there is a frightening breath spreading out! In only a dozen interest hours, with the budget of wutianda, there are hundreds of precious lights appearing in the star world, which means that in a short time, xiaowuhao has robbed more than ten channels. "Wu Tian, just stop when you see good. Don''t do too much, or even if there are foreign treasures in your body, you may not be able to walk out of the ruins of Jueyin." a voice of ethereal voice suddenly rings in Wu Tian''s mind, without malice, but as a warning. "Fire Jiao!" The voice is very familiar, and it is the voice of the four headed fire Jiaos. "The master of Jueyin ruins, due to some reason, falls into a deep sleep. If you make too much noise, you will wake him up from his deep sleep. When your real body comes, you will have only one way to die. You''d better leave as soon as possible, and don''t make trouble again!" The tone of fire Jiao is very serious and dignified, just like the master who has seen the ruins. "The false gods fall asleep? Who are you targeting these years? What is the purpose? " Wu Tian hears the speech and frowns. However, Huo Jiao seemed to know what he thought and responded: "some things can''t be told to you, but I''m sure that if you continue, you will certainly wake up the master of the ruins. When the Lord comes, you will have no way to live, and we will be implicated by you.". "We?" Wu Tian Yi Leng, is there any other living creature beside the fire Jiao? "Can you tell me where you are now? What''s going on? Is there anywhere I can help you? " "We are in the graveyard of gods and demons. As for what we are doing, you are not qualified to know. When you break through the period of divine transformation and enter the unparalleled period, someone will come to you and tell you everything. If I haven''t come out by then, maybe we can still fight together. OK, you can hurry away!"The sound of the fire Jiao fell to the ground, just like a stone sinking into the sea, and it never sounded again. "Shoulder to shoulder?" Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. If you change it to a careless person, you may directly ignore these four words. However, Wu Tian has always been careful as dust and accurately catches some anomalies. Huojiao mentioned "we" in front of him, and "fight side by side" later. This means that there are other creatures around huojiao, and they are fighting with them in the graveyard of gods and demons. Here is a doubtful point. Who are they fighting against? Are there not only pseudo gods but also other creatures in the graveyard of gods and demons? Suddenly, Wu Tian thought of the two fierce beasts guarding the passage. Maybe they came from the graveyard of gods and demons. If this conjecture is proved to be true, it will be unbelievable. Fire Jiao is actually fighting with such fierce beasts. How strong is its strength? There is a question involved here. If huojiao''s cultivation is in or beyond the divine transformation period and reaches the so-called matchless period in its mouth, then why does it not meet the harmony of rules on the first floor or even the seventh floor of Jueyin ruins? Or is it that the strength of huojiao is not afraid of the power of the rules of relics? This explanation is very likely. After all, huojiao is from the graveyard of gods and demons, and then communicates to himself through the star world, and clearly knows what he thinks in his mind. If his strength is not strong, how can he do it. In addition, if huojiao is really strong, why would he stay in bibolin to guard ganghuofeng for a long time, until he and Han Tian got the yuan of ganghuo and then left with manhuoniu? Is it to protect the spirit of fire or other things? Pondering a little, Wu Tian''s eyes, a touch of fine light flash away, the figure a flash, quickly swept out to small Wuhao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 When he came to xiaowuhao, he immediately stopped: "stop sweeping and take us back to the reincarnation mainland.". Since he has already got tianyinguo, there is no need to go to the God demon graveyard. What''s more, huojiao''s meaning is very obvious. With his current strength, he is not qualified to go. "Why?" Xiao Wuhao looks at me in doubt. "Do as I say, and I''ll tell you the details later." After a little meditation, Xiao Wuhao nodded his head reluctantly, but before he left, he swept the treasures in the three channels at a high speed. At this time, he controlled the star world and plundered to the channel of reincarnation. The scene in the picture retreats wildly. A huge claw suddenly comes across the sky and fills up the whole picture. Then a huge bang explodes, and the stars tremble violently on the spot. Like a river and a sea, the earth is occupied and the void is broken. It is extremely shocking! Fortunately, the people here are not ordinary people, causing no casualties, and Han Tian and other people who died of fainting were immediately protected by Wutian and were not affected. "What happened? How did a big earthquake suddenly happen in the celestial sphere Poetry and other people flutter their wings, suspended above the sky, overlooking the scene below. Their eyes are full of color of suspicion, and they immediately look at xiaowuhao in unison. "No problem, you go on!" Xiao Wuhao didn''t look back. His voice was very calm. With a wave of his hand, the trembling star world calmed down immediately. However, he murmured in his heart: "it''s a shame to be found by two little insects.". The so-called bug refers to the two brothers of fierce beast. "Are two fierce beasts attacking the astral realm?" Wu Tian frowns. "Yes, these two little bugs are stronger than expected, but they want to stop me and Practice for 100 million years," xiaowuhao disdained. Seeing that xiaowuhao is so confident, Wutian doesn''t bother to ask more questions. His figure flashes and comes to Han Tian and Tian Gang. When he sees their injuries, he frowns. "Poetry, you come down", Wu Tian Chuan Yin. After a while, the poem came with Xiaoyi. On her red face, she had some doubts and said in a hurry: "brother, if you have something to say, otherwise the baby will be robbed by Sister Zhang Ting.". "Robbed is not to give me, you go to join in what excitement", Wu Tian straight rolled his eyes. "That''s what I said, but the treasure is not important to me. What''s important is the process of robbing treasure. I''m very happy. If you''re OK, I''ll go." Said, poetry with small Yi ready to leave. Wu Tian looks black. He goes up to him and gives him a reward: "help me heal Han Tian, or I won''t give you the next treasure.". "Well, I know!" Poetry and a smile, aggrieved way. Seeing this, Wu Tian shook her head and laughed, rubbed her small head and said with a smile, "help me wake them up quickly, and I''ll give you rewards later.". "Really, what kind of reward?" "Don''t worry. You''ll know later." A mysterious smile, and then step forward to the God rest body, looking at the figure lying on the ground, Wu Tian''s heart is very complicated. Because of the clan''s reason, they should have a hostile relationship. However, Shenxi''s performance was totally unexpected. Instead of regarding him as an enemy, he also presented him with wood essence. However, he could see that Shenxi did not regard him as a friend. Therefore, the relationship between the two people is in a delicate state, like an enemy rather than an enemy, like a friend but not a friend. But no one knows that this delicate relationship will be broken sooner or later. Even he has a feeling that Shenxi is using himself to achieve some purpose. "No matter what your purpose is, whether we are enemies in the future or will die in your hands, I should save your life and repay your kindness," mumbled Wu Tian. As he turned his hand, a bottle of monkey wine appeared. Half of it was fed and the other half was sprinkled on his skin wound. Then, the arm stretched out, the palm of the wood force spurt thin, the light continuously falls, the majestic vitality covers its body in an instant. The body has the divine essence of monkey wine to repair the dark wound, and there is wood strength to repair the bloodstains on the skin. With the two pronged efforts, the wounds of God''s mind can be healed and the breath has gradually stabilized. Half an hour later, Wu Tian took back his arm and wiped a handful of sweat. Even he couldn''t bear the long-term output of the elements. The main reason is that Wutian doesn''t absorb the energy of the elements in the astral realm, otherwise it won''t be so hard. The elemental energy of the star world is very thin. If it is absorbed by him, with the speed and hegemony of the earth''s veins, all the elemental energy may be absorbed in less than half an hour. At that time, it will be strange that xiaowuhao will not settle with him. "Little sky, here we are." At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rings in his ear. Wu Tian''s body trembles and his figure flashes. He comes to the picture in a hurry and looks at the scenery inside. A dark stone gate, like a low mountain, sits on the earth with a mysterious and ancient smell. This is the magic door leading to Jueyin ruins. However, at the moment, the magic door has been opened and the light is shining, but no one comes out.Around the magic gate, there are lots of palaces, magnificent and magnificent. The golden glazed tiles glitter in the sun. This is the palace of the great Confucian Dynasty. Shanyoude pursues the precious light, just passing by here. When he sees the scene in the picture, he doesn''t even chase after the treasure. He immediately falls on the ground, staring at everything in front of him. His look is very complicated. After half a ring, he immediately exclaimed in surprise: "brothers and sisters, don''t be picking treasures. We''re back to huilun continent and finally back to zhongyaozhou. Ha ha..." "What, back to zhongyaozhou?" After a while, a stream of streamers quickly swept over and showed up in the sky. When they saw this familiar scene, everyone was stunned. There was no surprise or joy, only thousands of thoughts and feelings. "At the beginning, we entered from here, and now we come out of it. During this period, there are about seven years, but how many talented Junyan have been buried in this seven-year period?" Xiao qianshuang looks at the dark magic gate, and has unspeakable hurt and pain in her heart, because the Jade Maiden sect, except for her and Fei Qin, all died in the ruins. Even the most beloved elder martial sister is also the same, and even the bones can not be brought out. Everyone nodded. Over the past seven years, it was like Nanke''s dream, with sadness, joy, happiness, happiness, pain and sadness. The trip to Jueyin ruins was a nightmare, and this nightmare has finally awakened. "Maybe I will never enter the ruins again, but I will never forget the experience of more than seven years in my life. I want to remember this cruel and bloody experience and spur myself to keep going," Xu Yan said. This is a cruel experience, but also a lesson of blood. If you die, there is nothing, and you will be gradually forgotten by the world. The people who come out of the world are young stars who will be imprinted in our hearts forever. In the future, we are bound to become the sun of attention. "Jueyin ruins are extremely dangerous, but I don''t regret it. If you give me another chance, I will still choose to enter," Tang Yun clenched his fists and firmly said. It is undeniable that all the people who come out of the world have obviously improved both in mind and strength. Han Tian and other powerful people at the son level basically exist in the period of half step divine transformation. As for those who are good and virtuous, their accomplishments have soared to an incredible level. At the lowest stage, they are at the stage of great accomplishment. They are comparable to the elders of the first-class sect. Coupled with the continuous fighting in this trip, their combat effectiveness is absolutely invincible in the same realm. "Anyway, we should be happy when we come out alive. Otherwise, everyone will take out monkey wine and raise their glasses to celebrate," Zhang Ting suggested. Fei Qin nodded: "yes, it''s time to celebrate. At the same time, thank Wu Tian. If it wasn''t for him, most of us here might not have the chance to see the sun of reincarnation again!" "I finally came to my ancestral land. Over the past thousands of years, many powerful people have followed, and none of them wants to return to their dream hometown, but they are all buried in the long river of merciless years. None of them succeeded. Now I am the first one." Luo Qiang sighed that when he saw a corner of his ancestral land for the first time, he was naturally extremely excited. He would like to go out now and have a look at the whole picture of his ancestral land. What is it like. "Thank you for all this, master. If it''s not for master, I''ll never have a chance in my life. Master, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" Luo Qiang takes out a bottle of monkey wine and drinks with his head up. If the outsiders knew that they would be scolded as the black sheep and the wild animals, but now we don''t care about it at all, and we are only full of joy. "Well, when your family members come, they will quickly hand over all the treasures, so that I can send you out." xiaowuhao, with his hands on his back, looks like an expert, but the smile in his eyes betrays his nature. When they heard the speech, they turned their heads and saw that in the picture, a series of figures quickly swept from the sky and appeared in front of the magic gate. Moreover, after years of practice by Xiao Wuhao, words from the outside world can be clearly introduced into everyone''s ears through the star world. These are the elders of the top sects and forces on the five continents. For seven years, they have lived in Fengyang City, or in the mountains outside the city, in order to wait for people to enter the ruins under their own doors. Now, as soon as the magic door was opened, everyone immediately came from all directions. However, they were more or less worried and nervous. They were all silent. They looked forward to looking inside the magic door, and the people who wanted to go out were their own disciples. "Cough! Don''t patronize to see, immediately, hand over all treasure immediately ", small Wu Hao cough a, impatient urge way. Smell speech, everyone''s face is red, some reluctant to from the mustard bag, constantly take out a piece of goods, after a while this place is full of a pile of treasures, like a hill, spray light, brilliant, dazzling! ¡­¡­ Today is my wedding day. If you have the ability, please come to chuangshi.com to make a red envelope and give a reward of 180 yuan. If it is not allowed by the economy, please help me to publicize the Shura Tianzun and introduce it to your friends around you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 A pile of treasures were put in front of us. It was false to say that they would not be moved. However, they did not speak all day long. Everyone was embarrassed to ask for it. "Alas Xiao qianshuang sighed darkly. He moved his eyes away from the treasure and looked at the sky. He arched his hands and said, "thank you very much. If you need help in the future, you just need to send someone to convey it. No matter where you are, I will follow it.". Fei Qin is also the same, with a smile: "I hope we will always be friends.". "My principle is that people do not offend me and I will not be prisoners. As long as you treat me sincerely, we will be friends for life," Wu Tian said with a faint smile: "I will keep my promise, and now I will release the soul contract for you.". With that, Wu Tian nods to Xiao Wuhao. The latter understands it. With a wave of his little hand, two wisps of soul sweep out of the sky cover and return to Xiao qianshuang''s knowledge sea with a whoosh. All of a sudden, a strong breath burst out of Fei Qin''s body. After her soul was complete, her cultivation directly broke through the period of maturity and became a real saint son level strong one. And Xiao qianshuang''s cultivation also soared to the period of half step Shenbian. This unexpected harvest made the two people very surprised. They said thanks to Wu Tian. As a result, under the command of Wu Tian, Xiao Qian and Fei Qin selected two king medicines, and Fei Qin selected a king''s weapon and a king''s medicine, and then they were sent out of the star world. "Why! Someone appeared, as if they were from the Jade Maiden sect. " Xiao qianshuang''s appearance immediately caused a commotion. However, compared with other people''s envy, jealousy and hatred, the Jade Maiden patriarch, who came to meet them, was ecstatic, and rushed to meet them, protecting them like a treasure. "No, why didn''t they come out of the devil''s gate, but appeared out of thin air?" Finally, some people realized that the appearance of Xiao qianshuang was somewhat different from that of the past. A word awakens the dreamer. Those present, including yunnuzong elder, all frown and are full of doubts. Jade female patriarch doubt way: "thousand pairs, Fei Qin, this is how to return a responsibility?" Xiao qianshuang looked around his eyes and shook his head: "I don''t know. We just appeared here.". Feiqin also shook his head. Wu Tian had long guessed that such a situation would occur, so before Xiao qianshuang''s two daughters left, he specially explained a few words. It was not that he was afraid of the exposure of the star world, but that some troubles could be as little as possible. After thinking about it for a while, the elder said with a smile, "no matter where it comes from, as long as you come out of the ruins alive, it''s more important than anything else. By the way, what about Lulu and others?" At the mention of Qu Lulu, the smile on Xiao qianshuang''s face quickly faded away, replaced by a thick sadness. There is no need for Xiao qianshuang to answer. The jade elder understood it, sighed a little, and then asked carefully, "what about the soul capture pearl?" "The soul sucking pearl is on me," said Xiao qianshuang. "That''s good." The elder Yun nuzong finally breathed a sigh of relief. People are so realistic that no one will care when they are dead, and only those who are alive can be concerned. Warily looked at the people of other sects, and the elder Jade Maiden said in a deep voice: "go, let''s go back to the sect first, and then tell us what happened in these seven years.". The three did not stay much, and turned into the light of the road, and soon disappeared in the sight of all the people. "Son of heaven, how do these people solve this problem? Kill or stay?" In the stars, the little guy looked at Gou Yaolong and others lying on the ground, his eyes shining. Wu Tian did not hesitate to speak directly: "in addition to God rest, the rest of the mustard bags are all confiscated.". "Good! Frog likes to do this kind of thing best. "The little guy heard it and swept out with a whoosh. After only a few rest, he came back with seven mustard bags. Mengxuan Daimei frowned: "it''s not good to do this!" Wu Tian didn''t say anything, but the little guy said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. If you saved their lives before, even if you paid back their favor, now you have to get some reward for bringing them back to the reincarnation mainland." "But it seems that you have received too much reward." Meng Xuan shakes her head. Instead of pitying these people, she is worried about these people and the forces on their backs. After they know about this, they come to Wutian for settlement. "Life is more important than anything. I believe they all know that if you really don''t know what to do, I don''t mind killing them all!" Wu Tian only said such a word, then waved his hand and sent Gou Yaolong and others out of the star world. After thinking about it, Wu Tian said to Meng Xuan, "pass the message to the people of your sect and let them go to the Shura hall.". Meng Xuan was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Wu Tian. She shook her head and laughed: "I thought you were not afraid." "If you can avoid trouble, you can avoid it." Wu Tian smiles. At the same time, he speaks to Lao 12, but he doesn''t stay any longer. He tells Xiao Wuhao to drive to the forbidden passage. "Little bunny, did you do something to lose your heart and run away in a hurry?" Not long ago, the voice of the old twelve rings in the mind of no day. "Ha ha! Wu Tian, it seems that you have gained a lot in this trip to Jueyin ruins So did the beautiful woman.Wu Tian only responded by saying, "I''ve done a lot of good things, but I''ve done a lot of good things." he and the little guy and others began to sort out the treasures all over the place. As for what would happen to gou Yaolong and others, he didn''t care. In front of the magic gate, the old twelve and the beautiful woman, and the elder of the cold ice Valley all look at each other. They can see a touch of helplessness and joy from each other''s eyes, and then their figures flash and quickly disappear in the same place. No one noticed the departure of the three people at the scene, because everyone''s sight was attracted by the falling shadows in the sky. "God rest!" The elder of Tianyang sect saw one of the figures at a glance, which was the God rest of the little patriarch. After being surprised, he jumped to his feet and grabbed the crazy falling body. However, when he saw the situation of Shenxi, he suddenly changed color. However, after discovering that Shenxi was only a temporary coma, and there was no danger of life, Tianyang patriarch did not hesitate, holding the comatose Shenxi into a streamer and quickly disappeared into the sky. The same is true of Gou Yaolong and other elderly people. They found that several people were not in danger of their lives, so they were unwilling to stay and left quickly. As for mustard bags, they never paid attention to them. At present, it is important for them to save people first. In this way, only the elders of the three major gates in nanquezhou, the emperor of the great Confucian Dynasty, the animal king of the dragon god mountain range, and Yan Sanping, who was hidden in the dark, were left on the scene. They looked at the sky with great anxiety, but after waiting for half a sound, no one appeared. Gradually, an ominous premonition gradually surged into their hearts, and their faces slowly sank. Boom! A moment later, with a huge earth shaking sound, the magic door slammed shut. Then, the earth trembled and the earth churned. The huge magic door quickly sank into the ground and was soon submerged by the earth and disappeared in front of everyone. Until now, the rest of the people, there is no luck in their hearts, the magic door has disappeared, but the disciples have not appeared, do not want to know, all died in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "There must be something wrong with this matter. We should report it to the patriarch as soon as possible and thoroughly investigate it." The elders of the three main sects, such as nanquezhou sword sect, were extremely ugly and had a flash of body. They rushed back to the sect and reported the incident. As for the strength of the disciples, they know the best, especially the several sons and daughters. Their strength is absolutely outstanding among their peers. They are only better than those who walk out of the ruins. Now they are dead in the ruins. How incredible it is. Therefore, they were very successful in suspecting that someone was doing something to kill all his disciples. "How can all the more than a thousand people who go in there die in battle? This matter can''t be left alone. We must find out the truth of their death." This idea happened to appear in the emperor, the king of beasts in the Dragon God mountains, and Yan Sanping''s heart. There were more than a thousand people and hundreds of species left behind, but none of them came out. This is really unreasonable. What makes them most angry is that none of their own flesh and blood has appeared. The three looked at each other, nodded their heads slightly, and in a flash, they plundered to the magnificent palace and got together to discuss the matter. Compared with the anger and haze of the major sects and forces, the stars are immersed in joy and excitement. "I really made a lot of money this time. I got so many royal soldiers. Ha ha, who dares to offend Lord frog, will kill him with his royal soldiers to let him know why the flowers are so beautiful." the little guy was lying in a pile of shining magic weapons, laughing, and making a direct current. Don''t say the little money fan, the little guy, even if it''s all excited body shaking. According to Xiao Wuhao, he looted 30 passageways and captured five pieces of emperor soldiers. In addition, cangzheng, Murong Feichang, guguizi and Gutian were added to the total of nine pieces. Gou Yaolong''s life saving magic weapon was not a magic weapon, but a king''s order lifting talisman. This makes Wu Tian a little surprised, but after getting one from Fengxin''s funeral desire, he doesn''t really care. All the imperial soldiers can get five pieces, not to mention the others. The king''s magic weapons and the king''s medicine are piled up on the ground with dazzling brilliance. All kinds of fragrance are mixed together and intoxicating. Tang Yun and other people got up and talked for a while, and then he immediately looked at Wu Tian Dao with joy: "Wu Tian, it''s cleared up. There are 40 King''s medicines, 90 King''s magic weapons, 35 forbidden talismans from the king''s rank to the first level. As for the essence and essence, the number is too large to count. However, according to my estimation, the essence is at least over one million.". Hearing these numbers, no matter how strong your mind is, you can''t keep calm. "Wutian boss, if you make such a baby, do you want to share us?" Goodness and virtue come forward, fat and oily face, with a thick color of flattery, eyes are suffused with a strong desire. "Fatso, you didn''t help anything. You''re not ashamed to open your mouth." Zhang Ting scorned. Fat face red: "who said I didn''t do anything, at least I was helping to pick up treasure.". Zhang Ting disdained: "who can''t pick up the baby in front of him? It seems that you are not shy. It''s really flattering. People like you should be shameless. ". As soon as this sentence was said, not only the fat man was wronged, but even Xu Yan and others blushed. Although they didn''t have the idea of fat man, they coveted these treasures, which was totally undeniable. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "OK, don''t make any noise. In addition to the emperor''s soldiers, you can choose one or two.". "God, you..." Zhang Tingzheng tried to persuade him, but he was stopped by Wu Tian. "Haha, I knew that Wutian boss would never forget us." Shan Youde laughed, winked at Zhang, and then ran across. Looking at a pile of treasures in front of him, he thought twice and chose a king''s medicine and two king''s magic weapons. Seeing shanyoude''s obscene smile, Zhang Ting snorted and said with disdain: "you are really not polite at all, fatso.". "Ha ha, heaven has said that, of course we will not be polite," Tang Yun said, laughing. He also selected a king''s medicine and two king''s magic weapons. "Ha ha, if you are too polite, you will be a little rusty," Xu Yan said with a smile. "Sister Zhang Ting must have loved her brother Tian. She would have said so. We will be considerate." At the moment, Zhang Miaotang has always been timid. "Oh..." Everyone pretended to be in a trance, and looked at her like a smile. Zhang Ting''s face turned red. In order to prove it to everyone, she went straight past and selected four king medicines. After all, the king''s medicine is more valuable than the king''s medicine. Moreover, on the whole, the quantity of Wang Yao is very small, only 40 strains. That''s why they chose one. When they saw Zhang Ting''s face unchanged, they chose four kinds of King''s medicine. They all felt a pain in their hearts, not for Wu Tianxin, because they didn''t see any difference in his face. In fact, they felt heartache for themselves. How could they be so stupid and not take more King''s medicine?After receiving four kinds of King''s medicine, Zhang tingchongshan raised his eyebrows and was full of provocation. He immediately looked at LAN Miaomiao with malice: "well, you little girl, what I do to you on weekdays, you know better than anyone else. At the critical moment, not only don''t help, but also come to tease me with them. Hum, I''ll see that my aunt doesn''t strip off all your clothes today, so that the dead fat men can have a good look." ¡£ As he said, Zhang Ting walked slowly with his hands rubbing against each other. In his moving eyes, there was still a bad smile, just like a cat seeing a mouse. See this appearance, especially hear that words, blue Miaomiao face red, and then whew, directly swept out. "Hey, little girl, run there." Zhang Ting gave a bad smile and turned into a streamer. He quickly caught up with him and rolled up his hair and sleeves. It was a posture that he would not give up if he didn''t do it. LAN Miaomiao''s face changed and he quickly asked for mercy. "Brother, didn''t you say you were going to give me a prize?" Poetry came up and looked at him with a smile. "Er!" No day a Leng, this is just a casual mention, did not expect the little girl is really serious, helpless a smile, way: "Nine Emperor soldiers, you can choose one of them at will!" After listening to the poem, I was so happy that I trotted to a pile of treasures, squatted down and picked up the treasures. I looked left and right, looked up and down, and picked up a good emperor''s soldier. This emperor''s soldier is naturally cangzheng''s Dragon Pendant. Compared with other emperor''s soldiers, it looks small and beautiful. A woman will like it. "Just this one," the poem couldn''t put down playing, beautiful face, full of happy smile. Wu Tian smiles, reaches out his hand and says, "give it to me first.". As soon as the little girl heard this, she immediately hid the Dragon Pendant behind her back and looked at him warily. She said, "what do you want to do? I''ll pick whatever you want. There''s no way to go back and repent.". Wu Tian was dumbfounded and shook his head: "it''s not that brother wants to repent, but to let xiaowuhao erase the soul brand on the emperor''s soldiers.". "So it is. Thanks for my brother''s kindness, but I''ll go myself." the poem suddenly realized, but politely refused Wu Tian''s good intentions and hopped to xiaowuhao. Seeing this, I feel my chin all day. Do you look like a bad person? But it doesn''t make sense. No matter people or fierce animals, they are very close to themselves. He thinks of narcissism. Immediately, he thought of something and looked at the little guy: "your heaven and earth sword should also have the original master''s soul mark..." Before he finished, the little guy swished to Xiao Wuhao, took out the sword of heaven and earth, handed it to him, and watched Wu Tian with vigilance. He seemed to say that Lord frog didn''t believe you would be so kind. Wu Nai couldn''t laugh or cry. A moment later, he shook his head, waved his hand, and ten pieces of King''s medicine and ten pieces of King''s magic weapons soared into the air. After thinking about it, he waved again. A piece of emperor''s soldiers in the shape of jade plate floated up and flew to Mengxuan. "These things will be handed over to your mother for me. By the way, I''d like to thank her for giving me the Xuantian ice coffin, no matter whether she has reached some agreement with the Shura hall or has any conditions with Han Tian." Meng Xuan was stunned, but without affectation, he put it in the mustard bag directly, and then asked, "are you going to be unable to Shura hall?" "I don''t know." Wu Tian shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know how to get along with the great masters. The emperor died because of me, and the master of the Shura hall schemed with me. You can know these things without thinking about it. The great master also participates in these things..." At this point, Wu Tian looked at the poems with a smile on his face, and then said, "the great master is the father of poetry, and the emperor is my best friend. I really don''t know what to do, so I have to think about it calmly and make plans.". Meng Xuan sighed and said with a smile, "you are a merciless and cold-blooded Shura to outsiders, but you attach great importance to love and righteousness to your friends. No wonder even Han Tian, who has always been arrogant, will regard you as the only brother.". "Ha ha, it seems that you know Han Tian very well. Can you disclose what kind of relationship is between you?" Wu Tian asked curiously. "This..." Meng Xuan blushed and faltered for a long time, but could not say a word. Wu Tian shook his head and diverted the topic: "do you want to take Han Tian, or let him stay in the star world?" After pondering for a little, Meng Xuan couldn''t help but smile and sighed: "in the ten years in the ice Valley, he often sat alone under the stars and said nothing. I can see that he is very eager to return to qinglongzhou. After all, qinglongzhou is his root, and his only friend is also here. Therefore, this time, I will not force others into trouble. I will give him to you, if he is tired one day, Let him come back! " Wu Tian looked at Meng Xuan deeply and nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I will give you a complete and complete Han Tian then.". Hearing this, Meng Xuan''s face rose again with a touch of red glow. With a smile, Wu Tian called Zhang Ting and others: "OK, we''ve arrived at Luofu square. I''ll take you out."."Brother..." "No sky..." Poetry is kind and virtuous, the face changes, and the words in the heart are interrupted by heaven before they are spoken. "I know what you think, but with your strength, you can''t help me with anything. Maybe you will die because of me. Therefore, when you are still waiting under the protection of Shura hall and become a strong man of five continents, if you are willing to follow me at that time, I will definitely not refuse.". Wu Tian said politely, but no one on the scene refuted it. Even poetry was the same. They all lowered their heads and kept silent. Looking at the people''s expressions, Wu Tian dark sighs and waves his hand. The sun and the moon and the purple gold God iron emerge and are handed over to the poets. "Help me give it to your father," Wu Tian explained. His idea moved, and several poets disappeared immediately. The next moment, they all appeared in Luofu square. The little guy patted Wu Tian on the shoulder, which was a consolation: "where are we going next?" Eyes in a flash of light, no day did not hesitate to open: "to the burning beast king mountain!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 The transmission of Luofu square is forbidden, poetry and other people stand silently, and their faces are very complex. There are many words in mind to say, but they don''t know what to say. Swish! Ten figures have been swept, it is the great reverence and the Lord of the cold ice valley. "To the great Lord, to the Lord of the valley." "I have seen you respected people." A group of people took back their eyes and bowed to the ceremony. The eyes of the great venerable have been swept over these people one by one, and finally nodded with joy: "this time you all performed well. You will go back to rest and take you to the holy land tomorrow and teach you to practice yourself.". "Eh! Please, why don''t you see tianwu and Han Tian? " The Lord of the cold ice Valley doubts. Mengxuan''s smile was stiff and silent for a while. The same was true for good and virtuous people, who were silent and complex in appearance. "Daddy, this is what my brother asked me to give you. I am tired and want to go back to rest early." I handed the sun and moon god plate and the iron of Zijin to my father. Poetry and poetry slightly fell in the valley Lord and disappeared slowly in the eyes of the people with Xiaoyi. Good have virtue and others look at each other, arch hands and say: "everyone, Lord Gu, we are tired, please let us say goodbye first.". "Go!" The great master waved. Wen Yan, a group of people turned into streamer, and plundered to the fighting field and their residence. Only Mengxuan did not, and stayed with the valley Lord. Valley Lord shook his head and smiled: "these children have heart and matter in their hearts, and should be related to the day-free departure!" The twelve dignitaries nodded, they were all a group of old monsters who lived for thousands of years. The complicated emotions of Tiangang and others were naturally concealed from them, but some things could not be persuaded. Looking at the purple gold God iron and the sun and moon god plate in his hand, the eyes of the Great Buddha are very complex. He has guessed that even if there is no day why he would not face the Xiuluo hall, he probably guessed, but as the master of the temple, he can not help but control the half of qinglongzhou mountain. If he has no innocence to blame, he will not say anything. After a moment, the great venerable sighed and said with a smile: "we will go back first, and then let Mengxuan tell us the old guys what happened in the remains.". ¡­¡­ Zhongyao Island, a vast city, is located thousands of miles away from Fengyang city. Whether it is prosperous or the size of the city, it is no less than Fengyang city. This city is called Wanjun City, which is the headquarters of wanbaoge, one of the three top forces of Zhongyao island. Wanbaoge is the king here. No one dare to come to this trouble, even if forbidden clan and Qizong are the same. In a luxurious and magnificent palace in the center of the city, a figure covered by light was sitting, which was not true, but the breath was very strong. And just as xiaowuhao wiped out the spirit mark in Longpei, the figure suddenly trembled, and then a blood burst out, and the eyes were bursting with amazing awns, silence a little, and a sense was passed out. Not long ago, a large and skilled man, like a rainbow into the palace, kneel on his knees, respectfully: "to see the Lord of the pavilion.". "What about the March?" This shadow covered by light is the powerful wealth. One of the dominators of Zhongyao continent, the Lord of wanbaoge, and listening to the voice, is still a woman. It is unbelievable that the wanbaoge, which has infinite wealth, will be a woman! "The Lord of the cabinet, the injury suffered by Shaoge Lord this time is very serious. It may be difficult to wake up without ten days and a half months. However, when the master is unconscious, he always mentions a person''s name," the Han said truthfully. "Who?" "No day." "No day?" The master of the wanbaoge pavilion was silent a little, and asked, "but there is no heaven in the Xiuluo Hall of qinglongzhou?" "Should be," the Han has some uncertain ways. After all, five continents are so big, and the same name is not in a few. "In the magic gate, can you see the appearance of this son?" Asked the Lord. The Han shook his head and said, "no, not only no day has not appeared, even the whole shuro hall and the cold ice valley of northern Xuanzhou have not been found, but also the subordinate is on the master of Shaoge, even an empty mustard bag is not found, and the subordinate feels that this is a bit strange.". "There are some problems. It is estimated that it is possible to take Longpei away," the Lord whispered, and then said, "take 10 million essence with you and go to shuro hall. If this son is in the Shura hall, he will return the Dragon Pei, and 10 million is to compensate him.". "What, Longpei was robbed by the sky?" The big man was shocked by a shock. "This is only the guess of this pavilion. If Longpei is not in his hand, he will send a million quintessence. It is the meeting ceremony that the pavilion gives him, go!" "Yes!" The big man saluted and got up and walked out of the palace. "A nobody in the District, but also give him 10 million, it is a joke, Longpei is best not in his hands, otherwise, no matter how high he is in the shuro hall, do not want to see the sun again." after leaving the palace, the Han self-talk, a pair of eyes a flash of cold light, immediately into a streamer, quickly disappeared in the sky.... Qinglongzhou, a mountain in the void, an old man with white hair sits in the mountain stream and looks at the Xiuluo hall in the distance. His eyes twinkle with astonishing glare and murder. This man is chiyanzi. After he was left by the mysterious man, for some reason, he stayed in the city of hell, and reached some agreement with Yan Sanping to hand over the empty spirit sword to Zhao Qing temporarily. Zhao Ping''s soul has been wiped out in the same day, which means his soul has been wiped out in the same day! After some speculation, chiyanzi suspected that it might have been done by heaven, but because of the power of the Shura hall, he did not dare to go forward and could only watch in the distance. Similarly, the gutuo temple in xihuzhou is the ghost sect. Zhongyaozhou''s utensils, ban Zong. The Jianzong, qingzong and xuzong of nanquezhou. These super large masters also felt that the brand of soul left in the imperial army was erased. Only then did they realize that they were worried about the safety of their disciples and ignored the mustard bag. After some inspection, the masters were extremely angry. Like Cang Zheng, Mao didn''t find any of his disciples except his clothes. You don''t have to think about it. He was robbed! Gou Yaolong was the first to wake up under a very precious King''s medicine. When he learned of this, he was very angry and didn''t want to think about it. He thought it was a shameless little beast. But this time he was really wrong with the little guy. If it was not for God''s instruction, it would not dare to act arbitrarily. Then again, in fact, it can''t be blamed that Gou Yaolong thinks so. If you want to blame, you can only blame it. The reputation of the little guy is so bad. "Wu Tian, although you saved me, the behavior of the shameless little beast is too much. Don''t blame me for the vengeance of the hand, because it''s you who are not benevolent first." Gou Yaolong, in a fit of anger, told all the things that happened in the ruins. After hearing this news, the high-level officials of the ban clan were infuriated. In less than half an hour, all the top sects of the five continents got the news. These masters had no place to vent their anger. Then, one by one, he ordered the elders to go to the hall of Shura and ask the great master for a statement. For a while, people from all walks of life came to Qinglong Island, and those who were irrelevant and liked to join the party also flocked to Qinglong island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 And as the creator of the small guy and the sky, is in the star world packed up a lot of treasures. After giving good, virtuous and others, there were still 72 pieces of King''s magic weapons, 22 pieces of King''s medicine and 7 pieces of emperor''s soldiers. "Son of heaven, frog won''t argue with you this time. Take all of them!" The little guy waved his paw and walked to one side. He didn''t really care, but he didn''t dare to continue to look, because he was afraid that if he took another look, he would not be able to control his desire and snatch. Wu Tian is dumbfounded, with a crisp wave of his hand, he puts all the treasures into the mustard bag. Seeing this, the little guy rolled his eyes straight and murmured: "his mother, you are not polite at all. I don''t know how to leave some for frog Lord. What a heartless guy.". "Ha ha, you don''t want it. Why should I be polite?" Wu Tian smiles and doesn''t continue to say anything. He walks to Han Tian, the insect king and Tiangang. Seeing that the three people''s injuries are basically stable, he is finally relieved. "Xiaowutian, why did you suddenly choose to leave in the ruins before?" Xiao Wuhao doubted. "That''s to say, if you rob all the remaining passages, you''ll get several times more treasure this time than here. It''s a pity to think about it," the little fellow agreed. Wu Tian shakes his head and tells a simple story of the fire Jiao''s voice to himself. On hearing this, Luo Qiang on one side immediately reminded him: "master, have you forgotten that the rule of Jueyin ruins only limits human beings, while other creatures have no restrictions.". No day a Leng, immediately a burst of bitter smile, these days experienced too many changes, unexpectedly even this code of things are forgotten. "It seems that Jueyin ruins are not simple! I have a premonition that the reason why the false gods are sleeping is that they may be in the process of transformation and sublimation, fading away the last mortal body and becoming a real God, which is likely to bring disaster to the reincarnation continent. "Xiao Wuhao coagulates the important path. "It should not be possible. If you want to be a God, you have to be in the ancient times, because the energy of the elements in the ancient times is very pure and very strong. It is estimated that it can be 100 times, or even more than 1000 times, of today''s world. The first condition for becoming a deity is that a large amount of elemental energy is needed. According to the level of elemental energy of reincarnation in the mainland, we can''t create a God at all, "the little guy shook his head. After breaking through the Shenbian period, the little guy got a part of the inheritance of the tuntian beast. There were some information related to the ancient times, but they were not very detailed, even less than one tenth of xiaowuhao''s, but he still knew a little about some general situations. Xiao Wuhao nodded: "you''re right, but in ancient times, there were also such animals as green dragon and rosefinch which were comparable to gods. Therefore, everything is not absolute, everything is possible.". "Well, don''t argue any more", Wu Tian waved his hand: "if there is a god born, there will be people to deal with it. As a matter of priority, we should try our best to improve our own strength. If there is any catastrophe in the future, we will not become the pawn of others.". Then, Wu Tian looks at Zhang Shi: "are you sure you won''t return to zhongyaozhou?" Since leaving Jueyin ruins, Zhang Shi has no intention of leaving. He has been living in the star world, which makes Wu Tian quite helpless. Zhang Shi''s strength is very strong. It can be said that he is better than the general Saint son level. Staying around must be a powerful help. What''s more, Wu Tian also learned from Wu Hao''s mouth the horror of his body. Like Luo Qiang''s cangxueba body, Tianyang thunder body is a rare cultivation genius in the ancient times, specializing in the way of thunder and lightning, and using lightning as an attack and defense means. As we all know, thunder and lightning are generally evolved from the natural calamity. Only the gifted have the right to possess it, and all the mortals have only the share of being destroyed. Therefore, the creatures with this constitution are the beloved of heaven, and their future achievements are incalculable. On the other hand, Wu Tian has to consider the safety of Zhang Shi. Although he does not know that all the top sects of the five continents have already started to rush to the Shura hall, he doesn''t have to think about it. These things will happen sooner or later. This also means that his future will be dim and the crisis will be present all the time. You know, none of the five continents'' top sects is vegetarian. There are many powerful and powerful people in it. If Zhang Shi follows him, in case of any accident, how can he explain to the dead emperor Tian and the night sky trapped in the ruins? However, Wu Tian can''t control others'' thoughts by force. Whether to go or stay or to make his own decision. After pondering for a little while, Zhang Shi''s eyes caught the opportunity to kill him and said in a deep voice: "I thought that before I went home, my strength must reach the stage of divine transformation, because only in this way can I kill him!" He was Zhang Shi''s father, the Marquis of the great Confucian Dynasty. Wu Tian shook his head, sighed, and did not continue to persuade him, because in his opinion, marquis Wu, in order to get the Wanhua heavenly phenomena, even his father-in-law would dare to calculate. This kind of person is worse than a pig or a dog, and he can''t get rid of his hatred after ten thousand deaths! "Xiaowutian, how long will you stay in the star world before you go out?" Xiao Wuhao frowned and said unhappily. The meaning is very obvious. I''m going to ask for a guest.With a big wave of his hand, he takes Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi and little guy out of the star world and appears in the sky of a strange mountain. "Here it is?" Wu Tian looks down at the bottom, his eyes are full of confusion. When he sees the huge buildings in the distance, he suddenly realizes that this is the site of the Shura hall, the place of nothingness. To be honest, it was the first time that he had seen the whole picture of the land of nothingness, but when he saw all this, he immediately felt that it was worthy of its name. The whole area is vast and boundless, but there is no vitality. Even if there is no grass, it is just like the Shura hell. It is covered with a light layer of black fog. Even the light of the sun in the sky is isolated, which makes it very dark. Even the soil and rocks are dark, like ink. If people who don''t know the situation enter here, they will think it is a Jedi and dare not go deep. In fact, there is a great crisis hidden in this place, because the black fog in the sky and the earth has a strange and fatal effect, that is, ablation and corruption. As long as you stay in the dark fog for a long time, whether you are a man or a beast, your body will decay slowly until you finally have no bones left. Unless you are a strong man of more than 100 dynasties, you can resist this kind of erosion. "Qinglongzhou alone is hundreds of times bigger than any layer of qichongtian. No wonder everyone is so eager to return to their ancestral land." Luo Qiang looked at everything around him and was shocked. At the same time, his eyes were filled with sadness. Because his ancestors, also unwilling to stay in the ruins, forced to break through the pass alone, as a result, never return, buried in the prohibition. Zhang Shi said with a smile: "the reincarnation mainland is bigger than you think. This is just the tip of the iceberg.". "In fact, it''s not bad to stay in the ruins for a lifetime," Wu Tian sighed and said, "let''s go!" This kind of black fog does not pose any threat to the Tiantian people. With the sound of breaking the sky, several people gallop to the former site of Yanzong. Soon after they left, an old man in a white robe swept out of a low mountain and suspended in the air. Looking at the direction of the disappearance of Wutian and others, the cold light in his eyes flashed into a streamer and quietly caught up with him. This person is no one else, it is chiyanzi! I was really tired yesterday. The wedding photo was finished at 10:00 p.m. when I got home, it was already 11:00 p.m. when I got home, I couldn''t even get up in bed. I felt tired all over. But I thought that there were still friends waiting to watch, so I insisted on updating one chapter. I really can''t do it. I have to take a rest. It starts with dream guarantee. There are two chapters after I wake up. Please forgive me for the late update. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 There are tens of millions of miles between nihility and Yanzong. In the past, with the help of beautiful women and others, or with the transmission of boundary gate, Wutian didn''t feel anything. Now that he flew by himself, he realized that the gap between them was not so far. It took him two months to get to the former site of Yanzong. After more than ten years of cultivation, the land of wolf smoke, which was originally forbidden by the patriarchal clan, has recovered a lot of vitality. However, due to the serious destruction at that time, many places are still barren. When you come to this familiar and strange place, the mood of Wu Tian has obviously changed. Clear pictures and unforgettable memories flashed in my mind like lightning. This place has buried thousands of creatures and frozen his heart. Wu Tian didn''t walk in the sky. He walked step by step among the bushes and grass. His white hair fell behind his shoulders. He fluttered with the breeze. Looking at everything around him, he was full of thoughts. I don''t know why, after arriving here, the heart that revived Chu Yiyan seems to be calming down gradually, not as eager as before. "Little Heavenly Master, why didn''t the master go directly to the beast king mountain to revive his mother, but went on foot from here?" Luo Qiang did not understand. "Here," the little guy looked around, melancholy said: "there are too many memories of your master here. Maybe he wants to relive the warm happiness at the beginning, or he wants to look for the long lost memory again, or he is afraid that after taking tianyinguo, your teacher and mother will not wake up. He is afraid that these years of efforts will be nothing.". The little guy was right. Although Wu Tian didn''t write that on his face, he thought so in his heart, so he walked on foot and tried to calm down his heart. Luo Qiang heard the speech, deeply looked at the white figure in front of him, with some sympathy and pity in his eyes: "little Heavenly Master, can you tell me about the past of the lecturer?" "Well, his story is very long, and his life is full of tragic colors," the little guy sighed and slowly explained the things Wu Tian had experienced in the past few decades. In this way, no day in front of the little guy three people in the back, not in a hurry to the beast king mountain. In the sky not far behind them, chiyanzi stood in the clouds, looking down on his face like water, and holding his fists tightly together, he was once brilliant and prosperous, and even had the opportunity to win the title of Yanzong, the peak sect of qinglongzhou, but now it has become a wilderness. Once the majestic and imposing buildings were destroyed, tens of thousands of people died and buried in the earth. Even the Bibo lake disappeared more than half, and was filled with soil and boulders. The culprit for all this is the white figure below. "All your friends and brothers, we will torture them to death one by one, and let you live in pain and self blame all your life." Chiyanzi stares at Wu Tian Ji''s back, and his old eyes burst out with strong murders. When he says this, he hears his heart''s voice. Instead of following him, he turns into a streamer and flies to the other side. At the end of this direction, Wu Tian''s hometown, long village, is the place where Wu Tian grew up. ¡­ After listening to the little guy''s story, Luo Qiang clenched his hands: "it turns out that master has experienced so many hardships in his life, but from now on, as long as I am still there, no one is allowed to hurt him.". "You have a little conscience," the little guy nodded, looked at Zhang Shi, and said with a shriveled mouth: "boy, according to the seniority, you should call uncle frog and son of heaven. Do you have any feelings when you hear the story of Uncle Wu Tian Zhang Shi''s face suddenly turned black when he heard the speech. He didn''t care if he was called Uncle Wu Tian. After all, it''s hard to say that he didn''t cry when he came here in generations. but this shameless little beast is just a bastard, and the dead are not worth their lives. What''s more, the other side is a demon beast shaped like a magic frog, and its head is still so small. He is a man of seven feet and calls one Shameless little beast uncle, if this is known, it will be strange if you don''t throw it to death. "What? You look like you don''t deserve to be your uncle? " The little guy looked maliciously. The little paw waved, and the thief laughed again and again. "Hello, uncle Xiaotian." Seeing this posture, Zhang Shi quickly succumbed and gave a cry of reluctance. He had been with the so-called "Uncle" for so long. He knew his nature well. If he dared to offend him, the consequences would be the same as those of Gou Yaolong and others. The little guy laughed, and his eyes sank. He shook his head and said, "it seems that you are not willing to listen to your tone. Since you are in such a dilemma, don''t yell.". "No, it''s not difficult at all. It''s my good fortune to be your nephew. It''s too late for me to be happy. How can I be reluctant? Absolutely not," Zhang Sai said quickly, stressing again and again. "Do you really think so?" "It''s true. I dare not cheat." "Ha ha, that''s right. People want to be frog''s nephew, but the frog is not willing to do it." the little guy grinned and floated up with a whoosh and patted his head: "my dear nephew, I''ll mix with Uncle Xiaotian in the future. Whoever dares to bully you, you''ll come to find poetry. Uncle, I beat him to find the southeast and northwest."."Good!" While wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Zhang Shi nodded and repeatedly said yes, but his heart was extremely bitter. It seemed that there would be no better life for such a shameless and humble "little uncle". After relieving the tension a little, Zhang Sai sighed: "in the eyes of outsiders, uncle Wutian has a cold-blooded and merciless person. In fact, he is more affectionate and righteous than anyone else. On weekdays, this love is deeply buried by him.". "It''s not that the son of heaven is too heavy on love. Otherwise, he would not be bound by so many shackles and would not live so tired." The little guy shook his head and continued: "for example, if your uncle Di Tian died, if you change to frog Lord, you can''t have any guilt at all, because it has nothing to do with me. To blame, you can only blame the hall master of Shura hall, and Wu Tian takes all the responsibility on himself. I really don''t know whether to say that he values love and righteousness, or he is stupid.". Conversation, a group of people unknowingly came to the gang fire peak. At first, the struggle for the yuan of vigorous fire led to the collapse of ganghuo peak. Now there is only a low mountain about 100 Zhang long. The mountain is no longer red, and the hot temperature does not exist. There are many colorful flowers and plants, and verdant shrubs. "Oh! Time goes by in a hurry, everything has changed. "After a review, Wu Tian didn''t find anything different in gang Huofeng. Then he sighed and continued to set out. It was not long before Tian Tian came to a Tuwa. It was the first and only place where he and Chu Yiyan had a harmonious relationship. However, it was originally a pool, with a waterfall above and a continuous stream below. Now, these are no longer exist and are covered in the long river of history. Wu Tian sat here alone for a day. At last, with a sigh, he called on the little guy and set off again. Along the way, he was silent, looking at the completely changed bibolin, thinking a lot, but the fear and worry in his heart could not be erased. "The face still has to face, escape is not my boundless nature." This day, Wutian finally came to the king of beasts mountain, standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking the vast land, the fear and hesitation in his eyes gradually dissipated, replaced by firmness. With a wave of his hand, Xuantian ice coffin appears and floats in front of him. Looking at the ice bone jade man in it, a touch of tenderness finally emerges on Wu Tian''s face, which is hard to see in ordinary days. Then, he stepped forward and slowly opened the lid of the coffin. His action was very gentle and light, like he was afraid to wake up the jade man in the coffin. In the dark double pupil, there was more sadness and missing that couldn''t be removed at the moment. "Finally, you should be waiting for this moment. Don''t worry. When you come back to life, I will make up for you and make you the happiest woman in the world..." Wu Tian murmured, reaching out to touch the white face like jade. A cold current suddenly surged into his heart like a tide, but he didn''t feel cold at all. On the contrary, he felt warm and down-to-earth. At this point, Wu Tian seemed to be possessed by the devil and stayed in silence all day. The little guy couldn''t see it anymore, and he said, "son of God, you have worked hard for so long and paid so much for this day. What are you still hesitating about?" "Boom This sentence, like a thunderbolt, cleaved in the boundless sea of knowledge, the body trembled, suddenly awake. "Yes, I should believe in tianyinguo, and believe in her instead of hesitating." Tiantian''s eyes suddenly burst into bright light, just like two rounds of scorching sun. "Xiaowuhao, give me tianyinguo." voice fell, as like as two peas of green fruit, they were floating in the air before their bodies. They were not deceiving. No matter how long they were, they were still the same as they were two months ago. A strong fragrance, floating around, soaking people''s heart and spleen, and around the flowers and trees, as visible to the naked eye, quickly sprouted, blossomed, pulled out a new branch, and even the long dead trees, quickly recovered to life, growing a piece of young green leaves. We can imagine how great the vitality of tianyinguo is! Wu Tianxin is also very happy. Tianyinguo can revive the dead trees and restore their vitality. This is just the vitality that permeates, which makes such an amazing scene. I believe that Chu Yiyan will be able to recover its vitality and smile after taking the whole tianyinguo. Bending down, gently plucking Chu Yi Yan''s lips, Wu Tianzheng wants to put Tianyin fruit in. At this time, a sudden burst of drinking sounds. "Wutian, you took the courage of an ambitious leopard and robbed me of the Dragon Pendant of Wanbao Pavilion!" at the same time, the void suddenly vibrated and twisted. In the twinkling of gold, a boundary door opened. At the next moment, a big man stepped out of it, with a strong killing opportunity on his rough face! he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Wu Tian didn''t look up, and the rest of the light swept away, muttering: "faster than I expected.". "Wu Tian, kill me under the sword clan''s door, rob my Zhen Zong emperor''s army Qiankun sword, the crime should be punished!" After the Wanbao Pavilion, another door opened, and a middle-aged man with a big sword stepped out, and his eyes were covered with a forest of light! soon, behind the middle-aged men, a series of figures appeared one after another. There were 20 people carrying big swords, just like the appearance of twenty magic soldiers. Their momentum was boundless and their sharpness was amazing! "Those who butcher our family will surely die today." "If you dare to invade my xuzong, you can''t be saved by the heaven king and Laozi''s coming down to the earth today!" "The emperor''s soldiers in gutuo temple are not what you say you can take them!" They came from different continents, from different sects and forces, but they all had the same goal, that is, to settle accounts with Wu Tian and to take back the emperor''s soldiers. The three main gates of nanquezhou, such as Jianzong, also came for the purpose of recapturing the emperor''s soldiers, but they were more eager to kill Wutian. Almost all of the disciples died in this son''s hands, even ye Luo, Jian Feng, Nian Qiannian, Luoyan, Baizhu, etc. all of them died under his feet. This blood feud can''t be ignored, and the disgust can''t be ignored! Wu Tian glanced at the whole hall and shook his head slightly. He didn''t care very much because all the people present were the elders of the peak sect of several continents, and the highest cultivation was only in the period of half step divine transformation. However, no one knows that this is only the first wave. It is just the cannon fodder sent by various major sects and forces to test their own cannon fodder. The stronger one is still behind. "It''s Tianyin fruit. It''s not good. There''s no day to give Tianyin fruit to the women in the coffin," exclaimed a black robed man in Guizong. "Wu Tian actually got Tianyin fruit, which is a rare treasure that can open up Tianyin evil body. You can''t let him waste it in vain. Everybody, let''s stop him," said a middle-aged woman who was forbidden to live in the temple. Her face was covered with greed and encouraged. The allure of tianyinguo is enough to make everyone go all out. They don''t need to speak from the beautiful woman, and they start to act. For a short time, the killing spirit surged into the sky, and the power of supernatural soldiers was surging in all directions, and devastating disasters suddenly came. The earth trembled, the mountains and rocks collapsed, and the towering ancient trees which could not be surrounded by more than ten people were as fragile as withered trees, and fell down a large area, which was extremely powerful! "I''ll leave it to you, little one." Wu Tian''s face was calm, without any waves. He didn''t even take a look at it. After a light command, he put Tianyin fruit into Chu Yiyan''s mouth. Tianyinguo is worthy of being a rare and rare treasure for thousands of years. Just after entering the body of Chu Yi Yan, it turned into a magnificent vitality, and poured into his body like a vast ocean, rushing to all parts and bones. That white skin, pale face, white lips, even the naked eye like a touch of blood. In addition, there was a chill like ice, which broke through Chu Yi Yan''s body and soared into the sky. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind and clouds were surging. Like a strange looking beast of ancient antiquity, it roared from the sky and drowned the sun. It was like a dark curtain. The sky and the earth were suddenly darkened! Moreover, the temperature drops rapidly within ten thousand miles. Almost in a few minutes, the earth is like a layer of frost, which is a vast expanse of white. In the dark world, it reflects the dazzling brilliance. This is the sign of opening up the body of Tianyin evil spirit, and what is like ice is caused by the power of the most Yin. The power of rules between heaven and earth is not only the force of five elements and the power of light and darkness, but also the power of yin and Yang. As we all know, Yang represents the power of the highest Yang. For example, Tianjie, sun Shenhuo, etc., belong to the power of the supreme Yang, the nemesis of evil spirits, and the natural enemies of all evils. Yin represents the power of Yin, which is extremely cold, extremely cold, and can freeze people''s soul. It is extremely terrible! "Xiaowutian, quickly cover the Xuantian ice coffin, so as to avoid the miraculous effect of tianyinguo and the leakage of Zhiyin evil Qi," xiaowuhao reminded. Wu Tian hears the speech, and with a quick wave of his big hand, the coffin cover floats up and closes it gently. All the air machines are blocked inside. The storm in the sky disappears, the dark clouds disperse, and the strong sunlight spreads down. The darkness disappears and the day falls. The frost on the earth, which is formed by the power of Yin, melts quickly and dissolves between heaven and earth. Then, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, staring at the jade man in the coffin. His face was full of expectation. At the same time, he was also very nervous and prayed. As for the fighting nearby, he did not pay attention to it, nor was he in the mood to pay attention to it. Moreover, he also believed that these people could not afford to turn over any waves when there were little guys. All this is said to be slow, but it all happened in an instant. The sudden vision of heaven and earth made everyone''s mood drop to the bottom. The abnormal phenomenon indicates that the Tianyin fruit has been taken by the woman in the ice coffin. Although Tianyin fruit is a divine object, it is no different from ordinary miraculous medicine. However, if it is refined and absorbed, even if the God comes down to the earth, it can not be condensed again. "Don''t be disappointed. Although tianyinguo is gone, this woman is still there. As long as you kill Wutian and get this woman, you can use her as a furnace cauldron, and the effect will be the same," the man led by Jianzong said with a smile."That''s right. Did you see that this girl is still a great beauty. She can increase her accomplishments while enjoying her happiness. Why not do it? She seems to have fainted, but it doesn''t matter, hehe!" The burly man of Wanbao Pavilion laughs incessantly, and completely forgets the explanation of the leader of Wanbao Pavilion. "Hum! All of them are dead and on the verge of death. They dare to speak dirty words about such dirty ideas as Chu Yi Yan Xin. They are really a group of people who don''t know the so-called "two goods plus idiots." The little guy snorted, and the frog''s face was full of sarcasm and murder. With a wave of his paw, "two stinky boys, frog Lord gives you a chance to perform. If you can kill all of them in ten rest time, frog Lord will give you 500000 essence.". Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes. Seeing the little guy''s posture, he thought that he was going to do it in person, so he could be relaxed, but he didn''t expect that it was his turn in the end. However, they can''t refuse this matter, not because of the quintessence of 500000, but because of the faces of these people. In a more popular way, it''s just a group of scum and garbage. If such people don''t kill, they will pollute the air and waste resources. "Zhang kill big brother, you don''t interfere in this matter," Luo Qiang preempted a step out, head also does not return the way. Zhang killed a Leng, doubt way: "you ok?" "Don''t worry. If these people dare to insult the teacher''s mother, they will insult the master. Today, I will fight for the division and kill all these scum!" Luo Qiang''s long hair is surging, and his eyes are shining with a strong killing opportunity. He is bold and aggressive and full of full confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "If you go together, you will come one by one." Luo Qiang points eight directions, arrogant and arrogant, fighting high, looking at the heroes as nothing. One man fighting alone? Such arrogant and rebellious attitude immediately angered all the people, one by one killing Yingying cold look. "Who are you and what qualifications are you to challenge us? What we are looking for is no sky, nobody. Get out of my way." "Have you got all your hair? Weaned? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that the baby still wants to challenge us? " "Boy, you''d better go home as soon as possible, and let your parents educate and educate you. Some things are beyond your control, and some people are not what you can offend, or you will get into trouble." They are all from the big families and powerful forces. Their sense of superiority is stronger than ordinary people, and their self-esteem is higher than others. "Ha ha!" After Luo Qiang smiles, his face suddenly sinks: "you must listen clearly, I am not challenging you, but I want to fight on behalf of my master Wutian to defeat you and wipe out all the losers!" "Haha, what a arrogant boy, today I want to see what you have, dare to be so presumptuous in front of us." The big man of Wanbao Pavilion stepped out one step, his rough hand turned, and a dark saber appeared. It could be five feet long. The power of gold surged, and the amazing edge burst out at once, sweeping all directions! "King''s weapon! It''s just a treasure house. It''s just a treasure house. "The cultivation of the monsoon is in its consummation period. With the king''s magic weapon, it seems that the rampant boy will surely die." Everyone held their chests in their hands and waited for the whole thing. They were gloating. In their opinion, there was a huge gap between Luo Qiang and monsoon, whether in cultivation or in supernatural forces. It was almost impossible to win. However, they did not know that Luo Qiang would be able to defeat the fierce beasts in the early period of the hundred Dynasties when his veins were fully developed. However, his accomplishments are now in the mature stage, which is only a small level lower than that of the monsoon. What''s more, there are also fierce swords in his body. As for the king''s magic weapons, there are not a few. If let them know these, do not know how they will feel, dare not so despise Luo Qiang. "It''s almost enough to make you arrogant for a while. Now you are ready to pay for what you say." Luo Qiang laughs coldly and turns his hand, and the flaming knife appears. "Chop!" The power of gold is like the tide, surging out of the meridians. With a clang sound, the fiery sword revives, and the power of the emperor''s army rolls around the sky. It''s extremely terrifying! Then, Luo Qiang didn''t give the monsoon any chance. With a wave of his big hand, a hundred feet of fiery red blade soared into the air, breaking a large void, and cutting down angrily! "Boom "Imperial soldiers..." With the sound of boom, the monsoon only had time to scream out these two words, then he was drowned by the sword. Under the terrible edge, his body was just as fragile as tofu, and his horse chopper was instantly turned into ashes! What about the power of the emperor''s troops? All the living creatures within a hundred Zhang''s radius have been devastated. There are many cracks in the earth. Hundreds of monsters hidden in the mountains and forests have become ghosts under the knife. Even more than half of the others were killed and wounded. The remaining half were quick sighted and quick footed. When Luo Qiang took out the extremely fierce sword, he immediately recognized that it was the emperor''s soldier. Then he fled with a high speed and did not return to his head. Only then did he survive. The middle-aged man of Jianzong was shocked and said, "he has emperor soldiers!" "We were careless. We robbed 30 passages and searched all the mustard bags of our disciples. Naturally, there were many emperor soldiers, but as his disciples, how could they not?" "Not only that, I estimate that each of these people has imperial soldiers. If we continue, we will all die here. We''d better evacuate as soon as possible." "In the case of the emperor, it''s good to ask them to withdraw their troops. We don''t have to inform them of the victory." Before, we were still swaggering, standing high, regarding each other as mole ants, but we never thought that the position was reversed so quickly. Huang Bing, it''s the treasure of the peak sect. Even those who are strong in the half step transformation period dare not say that they can withstand a blow. What''s more, some of them who are in the perfect stage are already shaking with fear and pale. Some of them were the worst. Their legs were shaking and shaking. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t lift any strength. Their feet seemed to be fixed on the ground. Even they could smell the strong smell of urine. They were obviously scared to urinate. "Now I want to run away. Do you think it''s possible?" Zhang Shi sneers, and his figure flashes like a ghost. In an instant, he is in front of the boundary gate. The dagger with a terrible handle is only one inch long and powerful. This dagger is a royal soldier. It was obtained from Gu Guizi''s Mustard bag. It was called ghost blade. Wu Tian saw that Zhang''s killing method was strange and his speed was very fast. He was a frightening killer. So he gave the dagger to him.After the ghost blade recovers, a thick black fog rises. This fog has a strong ability to erode. Anyone who touches it will surely die if he does not reach the half step divine transformation period. Even if the strong one in the half step divine transformation period is not refined in time, he will eventually take the road of the former. With a whoosh, Zhang Shi''s figure flickered and his body method was extremely strange. He was just a merciless God of death. At any moment of staying, one person immediately fell into a pool of blood and died in his eyes, even before he could scream! However, in a flash, ten people died under the blade of the ghost. All of them died in the same way. Their hearts were smashed and black fog swept over their bodies. Soon, there was only a pile of white bones left. "Back After the killing of Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi, only five or six people were left. They were still struggling, flapping their bare wings and rushing into the sky to escape from the sky. And meet them is a merciless blade, Zhang Shi instantly catch up, the ghost blade into a black awn, through the void, through the back of several people, red blood arrow roared out, along with the sound of a few, hit on the ground, body dead way disappear! There was no rest in the whole process. Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang killed all the people who came to find trouble free. Moreover, the cultivation of these people was at least in the period of perfection. At least, they were also the elders of the peak sect. However, they were like local dogs, and they were defeated with one blow. "Big brother Zhang Shi, don''t let you get out of it. I''m not addicted to it." Luo Qiang twisted the burning knife and strode over, looking at Zhang Shi''s angry way. Zhang Shi shook his head and said with a smile: "you are too tired. You should kill the enemy with lightning speed, or it will change later.". "They humiliated their teachers and mothers. I don''t want to treat them in their own way and humiliate them! But I don''t want to be killed by you three or two times, "Luo Qiang said with a bitter face. Zhang Shi was dumbfounded and then said: "so it is. Next time you remember to tell me earlier.". "Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi is right. No matter what the other party has done to us, or how humiliating they are, as long as we have enough strength, we should kill them cleanly and cleanly without any delay. If your master is like you, I''m afraid you don''t know how many times he has died." The little guy taught me a lesson, let alone. Now it looks like an elder who teaches the younger generation carefully. "I know," Luo Qiang was very witty. Without refuting, he nodded to admit that he was not right. Then he ran forward with a smile and held out his hand: "little Heavenly Master, do you want to give us a reward?" "There''s no door. I want to go to your master." I want to reward him. The frog face of the little guy drops down and his tone is not right. He throws this question to Wu Tian directly. "I knew it would be like this," Luo Qiang shrunk his mouth. At the beginning, he guessed that little Tianshi uncle was lazy and didn''t want to do it by himself, so he threw out the bait and let him and brother Zhang kill each other. Zhang Shi is no exception. Anyone who comes into contact with this "Uncle Xiaotian" should know that if you want to get a little benefit from him, it is more difficult than going to heaven. I''m afraid that in today''s world, only Uncle Wu Tian and poetry can make him willing to pluck his hair. As for other people, it''s good not to pluck your hair. I also want to go to it to make a profit. Dream about it. "Yi Yan, why don''t you wake up?" Suddenly, a loud roar exploded, and the three of them looked back. Their faces changed, their figures flashed and they fell on the side of Wutian. When they saw the figure in the ice coffin of Xuantian, their eyes were filled with anxiety. Inside the coffin, Chu Yiyan lay quietly. No matter the color of her face or the luster of her skin, she was no different from an ordinary person. She even had the sound of breathing and heartbeat, but she didn''t wake up. No, it''s not that you don''t wake up, it''s that there''s no sign of waking up at all. Although he had made full preparations, he found out how heartache he felt when he really faced the ending. This pain could not be suppressed. Looking at the jade man in the coffin in silence, unconsciously, Wu Tian''s eyes become a blood red, and there is a torrent of resentment, gradually spread out. The fingernails of his hands have been deeply penetrated into the palms, and the blood slides down with the tip of his fist, and the earth is dyed red with blood! But he did not seem to know the pain like, tightly staring at the jade man in the coffin, how much he hoped that she could open her eyes to see himself, even if only one eye, he would be satisfied, he would also feel happy and happy. But on this little wish, it can not be achieved. "Why, my God, are you kidding me? I''ve been through so many hardships and finally got tianyinguo. Will they all go to waste? I''m not willing, I really can''t be reconciled... " ¡­¡­ Today, I went to Fuqing, Fujian Province to see my mother. I had no time to tell my friends that I would try my best to update the book. If there is no electricity on the train, I can''t help it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Wu Tian''s fists were clenched more and more tightly. The blood flowed like a water column. Inside his eyes, it seemed that there was blood flowing. It was extremely shocking, and his body surface was steaming out a layer of thick blood mist, which set him off as a real Shura! "Dream of you thousands of times, but in reality, why is it so difficult to open your eyes? I don''t expect much. As long as a little time can prove that you still exist and can see the color in your eyes, even for a moment, that''s enough..." The sky whispers, white hair floating gently, clothes hunting, an invisible sadness, diffuse in this void, at this moment, he looks like an old man, vicissitudes and loneliness. Seeing this scene, the three of them couldn''t help their eyes turning red, but they didn''t know how to comfort them. They just kept silent and gave encouragement to them. "Let me be quiet for a while", I don''t know how long it took. I didn''t know how long it took. I didn''t return to my mouth. My voice was very hoarse. "Master, you want to open up a little..." "Don''t persuade him. He can''t listen to anything now. Let him be quiet." the little guy put his little paws and led them to turn around and leave. "Who!" However, at this time, the little guy suddenly swept to a certain void, his eyes burst out with a thousand feet of essence, and there was a savage beast''s ferocious power, just like a mountain falling into the sea, toward the place that his eyes looked at, frantically pounded away! The sudden action immediately startled Luo Qiang and the two men. They looked suspiciously. After hearing a surprised voice from this place, a terrible breath suddenly broke out from here. Then, a figure appeared in the void. This is a rather big man, about 40 years old, with bare upper body, muscles bulging, like a dragon, up and down with the breath. "Boom As soon as the man appeared, his eyes burst out a strong killing opportunity. He glanced at Wu Tian in a hurry. Then, with a wave of his hand, the force of the earth was blown out. A wall with a hundred feet of depth was revealed. It looked like it was very easy to block the power of the little guy! "Who are you?" The golden light in the little guy''s eyes twinkled. He was not surprised that the burly man could stop his momentum. On the contrary, he was very calm and calm. "When you die, the Lord of the city will tell you." In the dark eyes of the burly man, there is a hatred that can''t be broken. With a turn of his hand, with a clang sound, a long spear appears in his hand. The force of the earth surges, and the blade of the spear is shining with astonishing sharpness, which makes people moved! "the Lord of this city?" The little guy stood up with his paws in his arms. He looked at the big man lightly, thought for a while, and sneered: "if frog master didn''t guess wrong, you should be Zhao Qing''s father, Yan Sanping, the city master of hell city. Haha, I''m worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect you to send me to the door by yourself. It''s good for us not to look around.". "When you are dying, you dare to talk a lot when you are faced with a god changing strong man. I don''t know. The city Lord wants to see if you are as terrible as the rumors are!" with a flash of cold light in his eyes, Yan Sanping stepped out with a bright light in his long gun and stabbed at the little guy straight. The space was distorted and annihilated on the spot. The powerful shock wave, just like a wave, spread to ten directions, a thousand feet mountain, a big hole in an instant, the momentum is extremely terrible! However, for the little guy, it seemed that he didn''t even use the sword of heaven and earth. The little foot walked in the void, and the little claw was shining with golden light. He just swung it up. Sonorous! A huge explosion broke through the gold and cracked stone. The earth within ten miles was like a big explosion. Everything turned into ashes in an instant. There was no vegetation left. The dust covered the sky and covered the place! "How can it be?" A startled voice came out of the dust. You can see through the thin dust. Yan Sanping stood in his place, looking at the half length of the spear in his hand. His eyes were filled with disbelief! He really didn''t expect that the strength of the small beast would be so strong that he even took the king''s weapon into several pieces with one paw. No one knows more about the hardness of this spear than he does. It is much better than the ordinary King''s soldiers. If the hardness of the spear is no less than that of the imperial soldiers, it is his most favorable magic weapon. Moreover, it is not impossible to be promoted to a real imperial soldier as long as he obtains several precious materials. However, under the small beast''s claws, it was as fragile as tofu, and half of the loss was directly turned into fly ash, flying all over the sky. "There''s nothing impossible. With your strength, it''s not that the frog despises you, and has never put it in his heart from the beginning to the end." The little guy''s mouth cocked up, and he drew out a frog like disdain, and said, "two stinky boys, I''ll give you this little rookie. I''ll kill him in ten breath, and one will give you a king''s medicine.". "Here it is again!" Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi look at each other, quite speechless. They really want to ask, don''t you know that the same trick can''t be used twice, let alone the promise of the first time has not been fulfilled! Seeing the two people as if they didn''t hear, they were indifferent. The little guy immediately changed his face and said, "you two bastards, do you think Lord frog is really ordering you? Frog Ye is training you. Do you understand that, you want to become stronger, but you don''t want to be obedient. How can there be such a good thing in the world? "After a pause, the little guy went on: "if you really don''t listen to the frog Lord''s words, the frog Lord doesn''t force you, as long as you don''t blame frog Lord for not teaching you.". With that, the little guy snorted, turned his small body, and took a step towards Yan Sanping. It seemed that he wanted to do it in person. However, the distance of this step was almost too small to calculate. "Little Heavenly Master, please be affected like this. We will go," Luo Qiang shook his head helplessly. "Yes, yes, this kind of small matter can be handed over to us younger generation. You just have to watch it," Zhang said with a hasty nod. Both of them are smart people. The little guy''s mind can''t be seen. It''s just that they don''t want to move. To be exact, they don''t want to start, because Yan Sanping can''t lift any fighting heart at all. "It''s about the same. For the sake of your filial piety, Lord frog''s words are true this time. As long as you can solve him within ten breath, he will teach a strong unique skill." "Seriously?" Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang were very surprised. You know, the little guy is a relic of the wild beast swallowing the sky beast. The so-called unique skill in his mouth is naturally the supreme magic power of the beast of swallowing heaven. It is very difficult to find one of these unique skills in the world today. Both of them had bright eyes and clenched their fists. They warned themselves that they must work hard because they missed the village, but there was no shop. They should take good care of it! "Damn you!" The three of them talked with each other without any scruples. They just left Yan Sanping aside. They didn''t even take a look at it from the beginning to the end. It was regarded as the air. This gesture is a great insult to a strong man in the transformation period www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Especially when Yan Sanping heard that the three of you said everything to me, you completely regarded yourself as the chips to win or lose. The nameless anger in his heart went straight to his head and completely defeated his reason. "The wind devil comes out!" With a big wave of his hand, Yan Sanping throws out a black token, which is suspended on top of his head. With his low voice, the token suddenly bursts into bright light. Then, a fierce bird with purple and gold all over his body flutters out of the light! This is a fierce bird with hundreds of feet long. Its body surface is covered with purple and gold feathers. It can be as long as one meter long. It is like a piece of sharp blade, shining with the cold light of people! "Lightning hawk!" Zhang Shi frowned. The fierce beast was a lightning hawk left over from ancient times, and it was also the king of beasts in the period of divine transformation. Its ferocious power was quite terrifying. Compared with the lightning hawk on the angel peak, it was totally inferior. As we all know, lightning hawks are extremely fast, and the king of beasts in the period of divine transformation is not only surprisingly fast, but also has opened up the talent to resist thunder. He can use thunder and lightning as attack and defense. Its nature is similar to Zhang Shi''s Tianyang thunder body. Luo Qiang said: "Zhang kill elder brother, you choose first, the rest is mine.". "You little boy", Zhang Shi shook his head and laughed. His face sank and he sneered, "do you need to choose? This king of thunder is my dish of course.". "Well, I''ll help you." Luo Qiang laughs and makes a decisive move. The power of Gold surges. The fire knife recovers quickly. It vibrates and buzzes. A powerful momentum erupts like a volcano and spreads rapidly to deter thousands of living creatures! "Chop!" A fiery red flame, like a surging tide, rushed out of the fiery knife. The terrible temperature melted everything. Several hundred Zhang peaks almost melted in an instant, and became a place of magma. It was terrible! "This is This is the fire sword lost in the relic of huoyun clan! " Yan Sanping exclaimed, then his eyes, steaming out a thick greedy, and his face is full of full of ridicule. HuangBing is very strong and good, and even can play the strongest attack in the period of becoming perfect, but it needs strong strength to rely on. But Luo Qiang''s cultivation, he can see at a glance, only in the mature period, can''t completely activate the power of the emperor''s soldiers. It''s OK to deal with the half step God changing Qi, but it''s obviously not enough to deal with him. The gap between the Shenbian period and the half step Shenbian period is a natural chasm and a gap that can not be filled by external forces. "Suppress!" Yan Sanping soared into the air, hunting with his pants, and his big hand suddenly pressed down. The mighty earth force gushed out like the tide. A huge yellow hand suddenly appeared, which was enough to cover half the sky and quickly press down! The giant hand is so powerful that it suppresses everything. It has not yet landed on the earth. Everything within a thousand miles has turned into fly ash in an instant. A huge fingerprint appears on the earth! This is a scene of extinction. The land is occupied, the lake is pouring back, sweeping the mountains and rocks, forming a flood of natural disasters, and rushing to Luo Qiang, who is in the center of the handprint, surging away! This is the first time that Luo Qiang fought against a strong man in the period of divine transformation. With only one move, he wiped out his strongest blow. He really learned the terrible part of it. He could not generalize with those who were in the period of half step divine transformation. At this moment, he put aside his cynical attitude, his face was solemn and ready for battle, but he was not afraid, instead, he transpiration a strong sense of war! "In qichongtian, human beings in the perfect period are already the strongest. With my current strength, they are invincible. On the reincarnation land, the strong are like clouds. Here, my strength is still very small, but I inherited the invincible heart of my master. In the face of anyone, any living creature, even though it is 100 times stronger than me, don''t want me to submit, let alone let me fear!" With his golden hair dancing wildly, Luo Qiang gazed at the giant hand falling madly. The fighting spirit burst out of his eyes like an invisible storm. For a time, the wind and clouds surged up in the sky, and the sky was dim, showing a huge hole. "This is the first battle of my reincarnation in mainland China. In any case, I will kill you on the spot today, so as to help me achieve a great reputation!" As soon as he turned his hand, a bottle of monkey wine appeared. Luo Qiang raised his head and drank a Gulu of beef. With a clang sound, the golden air current was like a vast ocean, going up against the current and frantically pounding at the giant hand covering the sky! With a bang, the two collided and burst out boundless light, just like a round of scorching sun falling into the sky, bright and dazzling. What''s more, there is a torrent of weather waves sweeping out from the explosion center, shaking the sky and destroying the earth! "Poof!" Although he has the invincible heart and invincible fighting spirit, under the absolute combat strength, Luo Qiang is still seriously injured. When a mouthful of blood spurts out, the soil under his feet explodes. Suddenly, his body like a meteorite fell into the earth and disappeared in everyone''s sight! Yan Sanping also suffered from trauma. His face turned red and his body was shocked. He shot like a shell into the air. He didn''t stop until five or six thousand feet. At the moment when the figure stopped, he could no longer hold back. The congestion that had been blocked in his throat and puffed out. Until now, his face turned a little.However, under his calm face, all the hidden shock is that Yan Sanping has the heart to hit the wall. He is just a mature man who can hurt himself. This has never happened. This is the first time. "However, this is also the last time, after the city Lord''s all-out strike, it''s hard to be immortal." Yan Sanping sneered. He was very confident about his attack. Even if he was in the same realm, he would be seriously injured if he did not die. What''s more, he was a yellow haired boy who had not even reached the end of the hundred dynasties. "Are you too early to be proud?" All of a sudden, a voice came out from the abyss of the earth, some misty and weak. But when he heard this, the smile on Yan Sanping''s face suddenly froze, as if he had choked and muttered. His face was red again. "Boom Soon after the speech landed, only a roar was heard. Then, in the big hand print which had been filled by the lake water, a bloody figure came out of the water with a wave of ten Zhang! This man is Luo Qiang. He looks very embarrassed at the moment. His face is white and his whole body is covered with bloodstains. Even the bloodstains on his skin are like spider webs. However, the momentum of his whole body was several times stronger than before. His body seemed to have a magic power, more like a revived imperial soldier. He stirred the water waves and shook the void for hundreds of miles. Finally, all of them broke down and became a black void! "A breakthrough? He didn''t die, but he broke through in a desperate situation! " Yan Sanping glared at the thin figure below. The waves in his heart were like a tsunami, and the half sound could not be calm. Usually in this case, under the absolutely overwhelming combat power, after serious injury, ordinary people will breed despair and decadence, give up resistance, let death come and take their lives. However, this young man, who seems to be only about 20 years old, does not have these negative emotions. On the contrary, at the critical moment of life crisis, he stimulates his own potential, breaks through the shackles in dangerous places and reaches a higher level. This kind of people, no matter in terms of psychological quality, desire for combat power, or belief in invincibility, are better than the world-famous talents of the five continents. If they do not die young, their future achievements will be unpredictable. I don''t know why, when Yan Sanping looked at Xiang Wutian again, he felt a kind of unspeakable jealousy, envy and hatred. It was not a taste. He had been a monk for about 20 years, and his cultivation was in the period of 100 dynasties. He actually accepted such a terrible disciple. "I inherit my master''s consistent style of work. As long as it is an enemy, I will eliminate the roots. Today you will die!" With his blond hair, Luo Qiang''s eyes like electricity, his 95 meridians are wide open, and the energy of elements between heaven and earth is surging. It is just like a golden Milky way, crossing the starry sky and soaking the clouds! It was covered with a layer of gold clothes. It was very powerful and frightening! "This boy is good. After practicing the magic and body formula, the speed of the body is not as fast as that of the little emperor, but it is more than 100 times that of ordinary people. Otherwise, it would be strange that his body would not be burst if he swallowed the milk like him," the little guy nodded and appreciated. "Uncle Xiaotian, what is the magic formula for body building?" Zhang Shi face with doubt, looking at Luo Qiang''s eyes, how much some envy. The little guy didn''t answer immediately. The long and narrow golden eyes looked at him carefully, as if he was looking for something. This kind of look made Zhang Shi feel uncomfortable for a while, and wanted to find a place to hide. Shaking his head, little fellow, don''t open your eyes, looking at the battlefield not far away, he said faintly: "I heard that you are Tianyang thunder body. I believe you can also practice the magic body training formula. When the little emperor is in a good mood, ask him to ask for it. As for whether to give it or not, Lord frog doesn''t know.". "Find the little uncle." Zhang Shi murmured, looking at the silent, sad white figure. A touch of inexplicable color flashed in his eyes. It was not mean, but curious. The longer he gets along with this little uncle, the more difficult it is for Zhang Shi to see through him. He seems to be covered with a thick veil, isolating everything, leaving only the mysterious side to show in front of the living people. "Luo Qiang, just break through, don''t be arrogant. Go to one side to consolidate the realm of cultivation. I''ll give it to you." In front of Xuantian''s ice coffin, he opened his mouth hoarsely, but did not look back. He always looked at the jade man in the ice coffin, as if to brand her most beautiful side in the heart. "Whether you are alive or dead, awake or sleeping, you are the most beautiful cloud in my heart, unless the Loess and white bones, unless the heaven and earth perish, unless I die, I swear to protect you for millions of years, until the moment you wake up!" Two drops of tears slide down, with a wave of the big hand of Wu Tian. At the same time, the ice coffin of Xuantian disappears. At the same time, two tears roll down on the ground, splashing with water mist, and gradually disappear between heaven and earth. Just like the mood without heaven, with the passing of two tears, the pain and sadness are deeply buried. The next time it is opened, it may be the next moment, it may be thousands of years, or it may be eternal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "Master, I can listen to you whatever you want, but I can''t promise this. Besides, fighting is the fastest way to stabilize your cultivation. Please complete it." This time, Luo Qiang did not comply with the meaning of the sky, adhere to their own beliefs, determined. Wu Tian turns around, and his empty eyes turn to be bright and bright at the moment. A kind of invisible pressure is pouring out. Luo Qiang''s face turns white on the spot, but he doesn''t evade it and looks directly at him. After a little silence, Wu Tian opened his mouth: "since you have made up your mind, I will help you, but remember to do what you can.". Thank you very much Luo Qiang stood in the void and bowed down to pay homage. "Today you are destined to be my stepping stone!" Luo Qiang''s eyes are bright, just like two rounds of bright moon. He looks at Yan Sanping directly, holding a flaming sword, and steps into the air step by step. With an invincible war spirit, he rolls around all sides and stirs up the momentum of heaven and earth! "The city Lord wants to see if you are qualified to use me as a stepping stone." Yan Sanping''s angry eyes are puffy, his short hair is erect, and his muscles are wriggling all over his body. The invisible power and the force of elements run through all the limbs. A terrible momentum erupts at this moment, and the earth is in a mess! Obviously, this time he was serious. Boom! In an instant, a fierce battle broke out in the sky. Luo Qiang broke through to the end of his reign. In addition, the emperor''s soldiers were able to compete with Yan Sanping, who was in the early stage of Shenbian''s transformation. They fought with each other and were inseparable "Next, it''s our turn." Seeing that Luo Qiang was not a big problem, Wu Tian also put down his heart and looked at the half empty lightning eagle and murmured. Then his eyes suddenly turned, staring at the empty space, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "everyone, how long are you going to hide before you can come out to show people.". "Anyone else?" The little guy and Zhang Shi looked suspiciously, and sure enough, in the moment when the voice just fell, the ten sides of the void suddenly vibrated open, and then, in the twinkling of light, one after another came out of the void. "Jianzong, xuzong, qingzong, gutuosi, Guizong, banzong, Qizong, wanbaoge..." Every time he walked out of the shadow, he would recite silently, and the smile of his mouth became stronger and stronger. In the end, he did not surprise him. All the families who had been robbed of the emperor''s soldiers were all here, and the accomplishments of each of them were unfathomable. People who can''t see through the sky, obviously, at this moment, these people are strong in the period of God change! In addition, many people came along with them, not from a few major sects and forces, but from other clans who came to join in the fun and want to share a piece of the cake. However, the strength of those who come here is quite strong. At least they are in the period of half step divine transformation. They are all brave and powerful on weekdays, but they still can''t stand the temptation of treasure and come to join in. "A few big sects and forces really look up to me, and even send you old monsters who are almost never seen in the world. It seems that Wu has three heads and six arms today, and I''m afraid it will be doomed." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Jie Jie! You know, I advise you to hand over the ghost blade and Tianyin evil body, or you won''t want to leave here alive today. "A woman shrouded in black fog, the mouth of Yin measurement is just like a fierce ghost laughing grimly! This man is the three elders of the ghost sect. His cultivation has reached the initial stage of the divine transformation. In addition, he has the unique skills of the ghost sect, which is cold and vicious. He is rare in the same realm. Therefore, he has a famous nickname in xihuzhou: the devil scorpion girl! Wu Tian indifferent smile, did not pay more attention, looked around the other people: "you, and her idea is the same?" "Amitabha A monk with long eyebrows in a big red cassock clasped his hands and spoke with benevolence: "alms giver, please give me the magic subduing staff. As for all the past gratitude and resentment, I can guarantee that the Bi temple will not investigate.". "Is it?" Wu Tian laughed and joked, "is it not hard for you to explain to the disciples that the Buddha was buried in my hands? You should know that even if you ignore the death of your disciples or ask for an explanation, will it make all the disciples in your temple feel cold? " The monk with a long eyebrow said with a smile, "alms giver Wu Tian, if you enter my empty door, you will be empty. All the resentments, hatred and sins will be purified under the glory of the Buddha. The disciples of the Bi temple will live in the light of the Buddha all their lives, and their hearts will be immaculate. After death, they will become the love of the Buddha and enter the paradise. Therefore, this is not death for us It''s a new life. ". Wu Tian shook his head: "the master is worthy of being an eminent monk. His heart is so magnanimous. However, I believe in Buddhism and demons, immortals and gods, not to mention heaven and earth. I only believe in myself. How can you make me believe your words?" "The first taboo of Buddhism. Monks don''t lie. I''m sincere and sincere. Almighty Almighty Three times and four times, the old monk was not angry at all. His indifferent temperament made Wu Tian look at him with a new look. However, for Wu Tian, who has always hated monks, he would not have any good feeling for him, even though he showed so much compassion and kindness."Xiaowutian, find a way to get Gutian out of gutuo temple. He is a talented person who can help you achieve great achievements in the future", suddenly, Xiao Wuhao''s voice rang out. Wu Tian hears speech, eyebrow does not trace slightly a wrinkle. "Don''t be unhappy. Gu Tian''s value is far beyond your imagination. If he can be betrayed from the gutuo temple and collected for his own use, he will be a strong man no less than anyone else in the future," said Xiao Wuhao. All of a sudden, Wu Tian''s thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he listened to Xiao Wuhao''s words. However, Gutian was the most valued disciple of gutuo temple, and he himself was very loyal to gutuo temple. This can be seen from his determination to avenge the Buddha. On this basis, it is estimated that it is impossible for him to betray gutuo temple. "Son of heaven, frog Lord has a plan," said the little guy. "Say it." Hearing the trick of the little guy, Wu Tian can''t help shaking his head. It''s not that this method is not feasible, but it''s too insidious. However, only in this way can Gu Tian betray Buddhism, and then he will be lured again. Maybe he will succeed. With a positive complexion, Wu Tian said lightly: "it''s not good to see the master''s sincerity. It''s not good to continue to be a difficult master, but there is no one''s intention. Would you like to listen to it?" "Please say, benefactor. I''m all ears." "Wu Mou and Gu Tian, the disciple of your temple, still have some disputes about worldly affairs. If the master believes Wu Mou, can you ask the master to go back and let Gu Tian come in person? Wu Mou can swear to the Buddha that one is not to kill Gu Tian, and the other is that Wu Mou will hand over the falling magic wand and take it back to your temple." "Ha ha, Wu Tian, are you too childish to cheat master Nan Wu to leave with this kind of cleverness, and you will lose an enemy. You are a good schemer, but you think you can cheat master Nanwu?" A woman in xuzong sneered, and in her eyes, there was also a strong sense of murder and resentment. She was about thirty years old. She was dressed in red and her hair was red. It was like a fire burning here. The most important thing is that her face is very similar to that of Nian Nian, who died. Or it is more appropriate to use another way of saying. This person and Nian Nian are like carved out of a mold. A light glance at the woman, no day to move the line of sight, look at the old monk. It can be seen from his appearance and look that this man must have some origin with Nian Nian. He would never talk to such a person because the other party has made up his mind to kill himself today, which is a waste of saliva. "Wu Mou also came with full sincerity. I don''t know what the master wants." After a little silence, master Nanwu said with a smile: "since almsgiver Wutian has already vowed in the name of Buddha, I am a disciple of Buddha. I don''t believe it. Amitabha, I''m leaving!" Reciting a sentence, the old monk''s figure flashed, rose into the sky and quickly swept away towards the sky. "Dead bald ass, Wu Tian believes everything he says. Can''t you hear that Wu Tian himself says he doesn''t believe in God and Buddha, and he still believes it when he makes such an oath." the scorpion girl shakes her head and sneers, and her voice does not cover it up, and it clearly spreads to master Nanwu who has not yet flown far away. As if he had not heard this, master Nanwu soon disappeared into the eyes of the public. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. With so many of us, can the sky really fly away? In fact, it''s cheaper for us, "a woman in qingzong said with a smile, looking at Xiang Wutian as if she were looking at a dead man. When we heard the speech, we all nodded, and the smile in our eyes was stronger. Because in their view, Wu Tian''s performance now is a tiny mole ant, struggling desperately in the dead. However, mole ants are always mole ants and will die sooner or later, without any suspense. And Wu Tian dies, his treasure, and the most coveted Tianyin Sha body, naturally belongs to everyone. Therefore, if there is less one person, there will be less competition, and the probability of getting hands will be greatly improved. For everyone''s sneer, and strange eyes, Wu Tian seems to have relied on like, does not care: "who else has the same idea with the scorpion girl?". The voice fell to the ground. A young man with a folding fan in his hand came out of the crowd, bent down slightly and apologized: "Wu Tian, for the behavior before the monsoon, I am here to apologize to you.". "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. The little guy and Zhang Shi were stunned. Even some other people from the main gate were stunned at the same place and looked at the young man inexplicably. The young man smiles: "originally, the master of the pavilion ordered the monsoon to take 10 million yuan to redeem the Dragon Pendant. However, he was good at making suggestions and deliberately embarrassed brother Wutian. If there is any offence, please forgive me.". "Is it?" Wu Tian coldly smiles. The young man nodded his head and said, "it''s true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the pavilion master in person.". Wu Tian frowned and winked at the little guy. The latter understood him and immediately took out a large number of mustard bags from the treasure house and began to search for them.These mustard bags were naturally obtained by Luo Qiang and others after they killed monsoon and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The rich of the dead, the little guy has become addicted to it. As long as there is a dead place, it must be indispensable. Looking for a little, the little guy finally nodded to the sky, indicating that the young man said it was true. In one of the mustard bags, it really found 10 million essence. "A large number of ah, the wanbaoge is really rich and generous, and the hand is the essence of 10 million", no day sighs. The little guy is just happy and not thinking about Shu. He can''t close his mouth with a smile. No matter where he goes, the essence of 10 million is a huge fortune. Then, it also regardless of the enemy around, even though the situation is so severe, a buttock sits on the ground, starts to clean the swept mustard bags, and the eyes will sweep to others, all of which are alert, like a small financial fan. The young man folded fan Shua, slowly shaking, smiling: "it turns out that what I said is not false, I wonder if my brother can return Longpei to me now?" The corner of the mouth lifted, shaking his head day after day, and sneering, "if I didn''t guess it wrong, you should have been here long ago, so you should have witnessed the whole process of the monsoon fraud. But how could you not come out and stop it, now you can tell the truth and let me return Longpei. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous!" A bit of anger in the eyes, a flash of fleeting, the young man smiled: "that day-free old brother how to return to the dragon No day before speaking, the little guy took the lead and made a sound, and put his paws down without lifting his head. He said impatiently: "don''t talk so much, and replace it with 10 million essence, otherwise, you will not talk.". This words, let the people present are a daze, immediately with a pair of eyes to see the idiot, consistent to the little guy. Ten million fine is not a small number. Even the richest wanbaoge on five continents will not be able to gather so much at one time. Even if it can be enough, the other party will not give it again. Because 10 million animals will not hurt their muscles and bones, but they will also hurt their vitality. Once, it will be enough. It will never be a second time. besides, the power of wanbaoge is spread throughout Zhongyao continent. There are countless powerful people in it. You have a small beast with a half-step God changing period. It is not satisfied that it is not satisfied to get 10 million essence. You want to take the opportunity to extort. This is not to find death What is it? Similarly, this is also a point that all people can not understand. Wanbaoge in Zhongyao island is a hand to cover the sky. Why can we exchange Longpei with 10 million instead of directly rob. Is there any secret and dependence of innocence or the foundation that makes them all afraid? Think about it and think it is impossible. They have made a clear investigation on the basis of the sky. There is no secret except the parents who don''t know the life and death. However, the young man''s response was greatly unexpected. He saw that he folded the fan in his hand and arch his hand and said, "I will tell the Lord of the pavilion, please make sure and say goodbye!" Just taken a step, the young man suddenly settled down, looked back at the whole scene, smiled slightly, and said: "elder brother can protect Longpei well, don''t wait for me to bring 10 million essence, but Longpei has fallen into the hands of others". The cold eye looked at the people, and there was no day to light: "this does not need your consideration, who lives who dies, the answer will soon be revealed.". "Yes, I am looking forward to it. By the way, my name is dongfangxiao, the pavilion owner of Fengyang City branch. If you don''t die, if we don''t become enemies, I look forward to your coming to wanbaoge." Dongfang Xiao reported his identity and name, expressed good intentions, and then a big sleeve brushed, a boundary door opened, and without a response, he went straight in, and soon disappeared in the eyes of the public. Once the Oriental roaring leaves, the people look at the sky-free vision, and there are some changes. The position of wanbaoge in Zhongyao island is supreme. As long as the pavilion owner orders it will definitely affect the pattern of Zhongyao island and even affect five continents. But this kind of existence, actually still to the white haired man again and again modest, treat each other with courtesy, and add the action of Nanwu master, this has to let everybody doubt, among them will really have what kind of cat greasy? Even some people are hesitant to leave, not to go through this muddy water, but some large doors and powerful people are also thinking, whether to go back to discuss with the patriarch first. "No sky face like expression, light way:" who else to leave now? Don''t say I didn''t warn you, it would take money to get together, or I lost my life, and I couldn''t regret it then. ". Calm tone, calm face, but show full of desperation, look at the group of pride! Suddenly, all the people present were furious. Those who were thinking about whether to leave, their hesitation was also at this moment, and the anger was defeated. All the rest was indignation and killing. We should know that no one here is the Lord who dominates one side. The lowest one is in the period of half step God change. It has inviolable dignity, and there are a large number of 56 people. This is a huge number, no less than any first-class sect, enough to sweep all things! The man of sword sect sneered: "no day, you can not be confused. You have a few Jin or two. If you know it, you can give them out quickly. We can also consider whether to leave you a whole corpse."."Jie Jie!" "Not only that, but also your Fengshen boots, as well as the treasures that can capture the spiritual pulse, will also be handed over. If we have to do it, you will have to be crushed to pieces.". "When you are dying, you dare to be arrogant in front of us. I don''t know what it means. You should hand over all the things you have today. Otherwise, the heavenly king and Laozi will not be able to save you." "Your fate is doomed. I advise you not to struggle for nothing, because only you, no, your friends, will die with you and no more." "Ha ha, just because of your humble cultivation, you still want to catch us all. Are you daydreaming? I suggest you wake up early and recognize the facts!" "If you and your friends give us all the treasures in both hands and knock our heads ninety-nine times, we will think about sparing your life, you say!" "Yes, as long as everyone rings, we can let you go. Ha ha..." There are a few large groups of people sitting in the town, the rest are full of confidence, one by one, some look ridicule, some are even more unscrupulous laughter, they regard Wu Tian and others as turtles in a jar. "You step back, how far back," Wu Tian looked at the crowd around, and did not turn back to the little guy and Zhang Shi. "Son of God, if you don''t die, you will not die. You are obviously dying. Needless to say, Lord frog will also slip away. But before you leave, Lord frog wants to tell you that if you die in battle, frog will come back to collect the corpses for you. If you are lucky and kill them all, please remember not to clean up the battlefield, because this kind of trivial matter will be left to" small "to do." With that, the little guy turned directly into a golden light. He broke through the encirclement of the heroes and appeared thousands of miles away. "Uncle, I support you spiritually. Take care of yourself!" At the same time, Zhang Shi left a word, also disappeared. Wu Tian was dumbfounded and immediately looked at the battle group in the sky. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes moved to the lightning eagle. At this time, his brow suddenly expanded, and with a strange smile. Eyes like electricity, suddenly turned to the group of heroes, cold mouth: "it seems that you are all determined, well, now I will send you on the road!" The voice fell to the ground, and a breath of astonishment broke out from the celestial body. It soared into the sky. In an instant, the sky and earth changed color, and the dark clouds swept over. Among the crazy rolling clouds, there were countless electric arcs like small snakes, and the thunder sound was all over the earth! The vision was startling, and all the creatures were looking at it at the moment. They even felt a terrible heavenly power, falling from the sky at a very fast speed! Even the creatures in the distance are like this, not to mention the heroes around Wu Tian. At this moment, all the ridicule, sneer, disdain and so on on their faces turn into nothingness and are replaced by fright and shock. All of this is due to the change of the sky. On those nine days, the arc was bright and dazzling, and quickly gathered together. A huge lightning with a diameter of thousands of feet was suddenly displayed on the sky! It did not land immediately, it was still brewing, and the power of thunder and lightning was still expanding wildly. A stream of terrifying heavenly power fell from the sky like a mountain and a sea, shaking thousands of creatures! "Tianjie..." After a short period of inaction, the ghost family''s scorpion woman immediately exclaimed. Her face was so white that she didn''t say anything. Her body was shivering. Her face was full of fright and fear, which was totally different from the arrogant appearance before! Her legs move, and she wants to escape. However, the next moment, the scorpion woman is in despair, because she finds that under the terrible heavenly power, her body is bound by death, and her feet seem to be fixed on the ground, so she can''t move at all! "No, it''s not a natural disaster, but But only when those who are against the heaven appear will they fall against the heaven! " Xu Zong''s beautiful woman''s face changes, tells a terrible fact. "What? This is actually against the natural calamity. Has no heaven broken the nine nine pole situation of power, stepped into the perfect situation of ten, and became the one against the heaven? " People were shocked and shocked to see the white figure. On that not so handsome face, with indifference and ruthlessness, just like a creature without emotion. In his whole body, an invisible force, like a tsunami, rolled madly to ten directions. The void within ten miles had already been completely broken, showing a dark world, in which the gray air current and storm constantly roared out, sweeping all around! ¡­¡­ Recommend a science fiction masterpiece (doomsday Tianzun) urban God book (school flower close up expert) and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Wu Tian stands proud in the dark void. His white hair is in disorder behind his head. His long clothes are cold and noisy. Like the Supreme Master coming, he breaks the shackles of the secular world, breaks the shackles of heaven and earth, and cuts off the Qi of the road! Indeed, as we all think, Wutian has already broken through the nine nine pole state and stepped into the perfect state, and the Tianjie is also the so-called anti Tianjie! Just before, when I found that I still couldn''t revive my beloved after such a long time of hard work, I ran into that barrier, the barrier leading to the state of perfection. At that time, he knew that he would finally break through to the realm he always dreamed of, but he had been repressed by him until now, and it broke out completely. Therefore, he dared to be arrogant and fearless. Because of the force of the natural calamity, no one dares to fight with it. Whatever is affected, without any suspense, will turn into ashes. On the other hand, the reason why Wu Tian talks a lot is that he doesn''t want to make too many enemies. At this time, under the natural disaster, he is invincible and can kill others at will, but he has to think about the future. Once the master of nanmingxiao is killed by Tianmen, they will not be robbed by others, but they will not be robbed by others. Wu Tian is not a timid person. Since he wants to kill himself, he will not show mercy. "I have no respect for heaven, irreverent, just against the sky, what can I do?" Looking up at the power of the sky, Wu Tian not only has no respect and fear, but also is covered with disdain and treason. If the heaven really exists, he will even go to the Ninth Heaven at all costs and ask in person why he can''t revive Chu Yiyan and why he should take away his relatives and friends one by one! It seems to feel the disobedience in the heart of the heaven, and the sky is angry. With a shocking click, a force of Tianke with a diameter of 2000 Zhang is detached from the sky and turns into a dazzling competition, carrying the supreme heavenly power and roaring down in anger! Under this, everything is a mole ant, which seems small and out of reach. All souls tremble, and an incomparable fear sweeps through the heart. "Shua!" Wu Tian''s figure flashed and suddenly disappeared in place. His first target was the lightning eagle. In order to share Luo Qiang''s worries, he had to kill the lightning Eagle first. Lightning Hawk is Yan Sanping''s pet. As long as it is killed, Yan Sanping will also be affected. It is important to know that the mental strength of the strong should be highly concentrated in the battle. Every move of the opponent should be observed in order to predict the next attack of the opponent. Therefore, even a little distraction at this level may cause irreparable and fatal consequences. With the experience of passing through the ruins, Wu Tian also understands the law of the force of the natural calamity. No matter it is against the natural calamity, or other natural calamities, once it appears, it will be firmly locked in the person who caused the natural calamity. For example, if wudianyin sends out the anti Tianjie, it will lock him in. No matter where he escapes, the Tianba will follow where he goes, and if he is not hit, the Tianjie will never disappear. Fengshen boots are all revived, and the speed of Wutian is extremely fast. Even the famous lightning Hawk is not as fast as it is. In a short time, he falls on the sky above the lightning eagle, and the thunder disaster on the sky also comes at the same time. With a roar, the thunder and lightning will drown in the sky, and the destructive power will swing wildly at the moment. The huge body of the lightning Hawk is trembling with fear. In the big eyes of the copper bell, it is full of fear and panic, and its wings flutter and flee. However, in the end, it was not spared, just flew out of the distance of more than 100 Zhang, the dazzling light suddenly fell, directly submerged it. "Chuo..." The sound of wailing immediately sounded, filled with an unspeakable pain, into the minds of everyone present, the face of the moment turned black and blue, and the color of horror was not covered up! The blazing electric light submerged everything. Although the heroes could not see what kind of destruction the lightning hawk was suffering, they were thrilled and sweating all over in an instant just by listening to the sad cry! The most merciless force of natural calamity, if you do not have extremely strong strength, you will only be destroyed. The wail of the lightning hawk lasted only three minutes, and disappeared like a stone into the sea. Don''t think about it. The heroes also know that the lightning eagle with the God changing period was mercilessly destroyed by the Tianjie Yan Sanping''s body trembled, and his eyes were lax for a moment. At that moment, Luo Qiang''s eyes burst out with two terrifying sharp lights. He held a flaming knife and slashed away in a flash of thunder! At the same time, Yan Sanping''s right arm was cut off, and then crushed into pieces by the edge of the flaming knife. It turned into pieces of blood mist and floated in the void. "Ah! Damn you, little beast After a painful roar, Yan Sanping ignored the bleeding wound and stepped out to kill Luo Qiang.Luo Qiang looked at the Lei Chi below his eyes gratefully. He knew the master''s intention, and he was also worried about the master''s current situation. He had never heard of such things as anti Tianjie, but he was clear about the horror of the force of Tianjie. "Master, you must live", Luo Qiang murmured. His eyes were like electricity. He looked at Yan Sanping, who was roaring at him coldly. He said coldly, "you are already angry. You are not worthy to be my opponent, because you are about to become my stepping stone.". ¡­ In the thunder pool, Wu Tian stands indifferent. The force of the calamity that can destroy everything around him does not cause him too much harm. Except for a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth and a slight shock in his body, it is basically no big problem. All this is thanks to the sky, the earth, and the spirit of the body. In the presence of heaven, he is not afraid of any power, and the power of heaven is no exception. In addition, he does not fear the power of natural calamity, but inhales it into his body, uses the magic to refine the body formula, and furiously refines the body. That''s why he''s bleeding. Wu Tian''s ambition is very big. Not only does he have to break through the extreme, but also his physical defense can break through the perfect state. In the past, there was no opportunity to put it into action. But now it is different. These forces of natural calamity are opportunities. According to Xiao Wuhao, in the barren period, there were a lot of powerful physical training, all of which were dedicated to triggering the advent of natural disasters, so as to use the power of thunder and lightning to refine themselves. This is a very dangerous, extreme behavior, but it is also the best way. However, while refining the body, Wu Tian has another thing to deal with, that is, slaughter! Looking at the high-altitude war situation, Luo Qiang has gained the upper hand, while Yan Sanping is a bit impetuous and even shows signs of losing his mind. It is only sooner or later that such a person will be defeated. With a bang, Wu Tian takes back his eyes and takes a step. Like the God of war, the earth is shaking, and behind him is a thunderbolt, which is like a wave, sending out a destructive atmosphere. It is terrifying! Looking at the sky bathed in thunder and lightning, the heroes'' eyes were wide and the waves in their hearts could not stop for a long time. Until now, they realized how ridiculous and ridiculous the previous ideas were. A man who is not afraid of the natural calamity, and they can see that Wu Tian is even refining his body with the power of the disaster. Such crazy behavior, such a startling act, is afraid that only gods and demons can do it! What kind of monster is he and why everything he does is so earth shaking and beyond our reach! "Before gave you the opportunity, is you own do not cherish", has no day facial expression, the wind force spurts thin, takes the thunder pool to crush to the heroes. His figure, however, continued to crack in the sky. The power of natural calamity destroys all directions. Several boundary gates that can not be shaken even by the strong in the half step divine change period break down in an instant and turn into a brilliant golden mist, which is steaming in the heaven and earth! "He''s a madman, a complete madman. Let''s run!" The ghost family''s scorpion girl has been scared out of her wits, but at the critical moment of life and death, she also inspires Shengping''s ability to move her body in the void, turning into a black fog and rushing towards the sky. However, Tianwei still exists, and with the approach of Wutian, Tianwei becomes more and more fierce, which is just like a snail. Shua! Only one step, no day to catch up with him, no need to use his hand, behind the thunder pool will instantly submerge the scorpion woman, the shrill scream, on the spot resound. Wu Tian didn''t look back, didn''t even go to have a look, and killed another enemy with a minefield. Click! The force of a natural calamity breaks through the void, shines on all things in heaven and earth, and suddenly falls on Wu Tian, making the thunder pool behind him even more fiery and more terrifying. "No day, something to discuss..." The man of Jianzong fled and begged for mercy in panic. However, without any hesitation, he roared past with the thunder pool and continued the merciless massacre. At this moment, the man of Jianzong died on the spot and became a burnt corpse! "Wutian, we didn''t know Taishan before. Please Please let me go. As long as you spare my life, I will be a horse and a cow for you and a servant for life. " Seeing that there was no hope of escape, some of them knelt on the ground and kowtowed in despair. However, Wu Tian did not move at all, and did not stop at all. They were killed on the spot without any accident! The death was even more tragic than the man of Jianzong. Only a charred skeleton was left. The electric arc on the skeleton was loud and loud. It was like the sound of life-threatening mourning, which made other people''s hearts and livers crack and run away madly! Massacre, a one-sided massacre, a bloodless, but terrifying, killing! Wutian became a merciless Shura, and regarded life as grass and mustard. He wandered in this area and took one life after another!This place is full of howls and corpses. Even the monsters have been devastated and become the dead under the thunder pool www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Only a dozen rest time, except three four people are still struggling, the rest almost all buried in the sky. Throughout the process, no day has ever spoken a word, the face is indifferent to the extreme, like a real Shura. "The appearance of the counter heaven will surely shake the five continents, even the whole reincarnation mainland, the brilliance of the little uncle will cover up the vanguard of countless talented Junyan, which is beyond reach." Zhang jishuangquan clenched, his eyes were full of hot awn, which was the desire for strength. "The unique breath and character of the counter heaven is destruction. No matter where he goes, the little god is a dazzling star, which is particularly attractive. Therefore, it will bring endless troubles to him in the future." the little guy shook his head and said the defect of the counter heaven. The opposite, as its name implies, is to go against the sky, to seize the creation of heaven and earth and to achieve oneself. This behavior is a great adversity, and will be punished by the heaven. Every time the state is broken, it is subject to the conflict of the world''s power, thus reducing the devastating natural disaster. Moreover, the stronger the strength and the higher the level, the more terrible the natural disaster will be. In the ancient times, the number of people who died in the sky are not in a few. If we go through, it means that the fish leap over the gate, get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth, and achieve one of their own heaven and earth. By then, the combat power will reach a heinous degree. It is inevitable that there is no enemy in the same realm, even the fight against adversity is not impossible. "From this moment, the little God will be enemies all over the world, boy, you must think well, follow us, the road ahead is very slim, and you may lose your life at any time", the little guy said with deep meaning. "Ha ha!" Zhang Ji sprinkled a smile: "I am worried that no opponent to sharpen myself, so it is not just with me.". "I hope you can keep this smile until the end," the little guy shook his head and the adverse will certainly disrupt the pattern of five continents when he comes out. So some people will surely not let him grow up without a day. "You are a devil, I will not be a ghost to you - ah!" "Today you offended all the clans and forces of five continents. Even if you kill us, your death is not far away. I will wait for you in hell and watch you be thrown into the oil pan. Ha ha!" "What is the opposite, the opposite, the earth, the road, this is the opposite, even heaven and earth I do not fear, how to fear hell!" There is no day for cold opening. Become the counter heaven, the sky all over the body burst out a terrible destruction breath, the surrounding void seems to be unable to bear, rapid collapse, collapse! And in his tone, with a force which can not be violated, it seems that between this world, he is the master of this place, and the gods here, any living spirit, will surrender. Buzz! The body trembles, the fire force, the wood force, the water force, and then gushes out, forming a big realm, which is the exclusive battlefield of the counter Heaven - the field of the counter heaven! As long as in the field of adversity, he is invincible, and do whatever he wants. Unless there is overwhelming power, he can directly break the field, otherwise the final result is death! Shua! When they enter the world, they find out that they are imprisoned in an independent small world and lose contact with the outside world. Moreover, the energy of elements between heaven and earth disappears at the same time. It is like a vacuum space, and there is no refined gas to supplement. And there is an overwhelming force of oppression, and they come to the world, to keep them dead and dead, even the essence of the body can not be moved. "In my field of adversity, I am the heaven, I am the master, and whoever is to submit!" No day, the two people were directly taken up, suddenly pinched, the body exploded, into a piece of blood mist, in the field of the spread, transpiration. The massacre, when two people died, was finally set to an end, but the fight did not stop. When the sky is no longer in the field of adversity, an invisible idea of killing comes from the distant sky! At that time, the body and mind tremble without heaven, an unprecedented sense of crisis, suddenly swept the whole body, and the face changed dramatically, while the field of adversity emerged, but there was no change! This is just a kill idea, let the heart of the day, sprout a kind of unexpectedly want to give up the idea of resistance, it is difficult to imagine, this kill the master, how strong is the strength?! Similarly, the little guy and Zhang Ji also felt that the figure flashed, came to the sky free side, looked at the field of adversity with a suspicious eye, and looked at the broken land, and the face was suddenly filled with strong horror and shock. This killing is terrible. It is a terrible way to destroy all the way. Several giant mountains with the roar of the earth shaking are razed to the ground on the spot, and become fly ash. Even the huge mountains that have not known many thousands of miles can not stop its steps! At this time, Luo Qiang and Yan Sanping fought, finally drew a stop. "Dead!" Only hearing Luo Qiang''s violent drink, the force of gold in his body, spewed out without reservation. With the clang of gold splitting stone, the powerful power of the fire sword was almost recovered. The power of the emperor soldiers rolled all over the country, which was extremely terrible!The blow hit Yan Sanping''s chest with a terrifying edge. On the spot, he smashed his internal organs into a pool of pus and blood, which was continuously ejected from his mouth. In addition, blood stains appeared on Yan Sanping''s skin, and then spread to the whole body in an instant like a spider''s web. The blood gushed out like a fountain, which made people dare not look directly at the bloody scene! Finally, with a click, Yan Sanping''s body suddenly exploded. None of them was complete and fragmented. The sky was dyed red with blood. It was frightening! At this point, a generation of hero, the Lord of the city of hell, was killed by a little man who was in his prime. It''s ridiculous to say it, but it''s an indelible fact. It is believed that this event will soon spread in qinglongzhou, and even in the five continents. By then, Luo Qiang will be a dazzling new star, even better than some of the major families of saints and daughters. In particular, his identity as a disciple of the white haired Shura, based on this relationship, no one dares to ignore him. At the end of the war, Luo Qiang was exhausted, the oil was exhausted, the lamp was dry, his eyes closed, and he fell into a coma. He nodded his head and waved his big hand. An invisible force gushed out and absorbed Luo Qiang. Then he thought about it and sent it to the star world, and ordered the blood eating insects to take good care of them. In the twinkling of an eye, everything is still in the sky. "You go to the star world first", said, Wu Tian big hand a wave, will send off two people. "Don''t worry, you haven''t cleaned the battlefield, boy, help quickly." the little guy said in a hurry, and told Zhang to kill him together. He immediately turned into a remnant of Taoism and quickly swept away mustard bags. Helpless a shake of head, Zhang kill but also in accordance with the words, the figure of a flash, across the battlefield. Less than two or three rest time, two people came back, hands have been more than dozens of mustard bags. Seeing this, Wu Tian sighs a little, full of helplessness and self blame in my heart. If I had educated the little guy well since childhood, I would not have developed such a bad habit. I don''t know how to say it when life is at stake. With a wave of his hand, the two of them disappeared, and then Wu Tian''s face sank and looked up at the sky. His eyes were full of provocation. "Heaven and earth are merciless and merciless. They regard all things as cud dogs and life as grass and mustard. In this case, why should I respect heaven? From today on, my destiny without heaven is under my own control. I want to break the shackles of heaven and earth, plunder the creation of heaven and earth, reverse the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and become a real rebel!" This is a manifesto, but also a challenge. He broke out of the celestial body and soared into the sky. He declared war on the sky! It seems that there is a heaven, and a startling heavenly power rolls down. The invisible momentum is like tens of thousands of towering mountains falling down. All living creatures in a radius of 100000 Li are crushed into pieces and turned into blood fog, which directly dyed the heaven and earth into blood red! Heaven a rage, blood flow into a river, Fu corpse million, this sentence at this moment, show incisively and vividly! However, Wutian was not affected at all. The sky veins on his forehead, which were thick with fingers and thumbs, twinkled with blurred brilliance. There was a kind of incomparable divinity that turned the rolling heavenly power into nothingness. Boom! Suddenly, thunder and lightning appeared, bright and dazzling, lighting half the sky, followed by a thick lightning, fire red, like a burning god fire from the sky! Not only that, a green lightning power, and a blue lightning power, followed by the fire red lightning, like two meteors, crazy fall! "The power of fire, the power of wood, the power of fire!" Wu Tian''s eyes are like pillars. In the three thunder and lightning forces, there is a strong element energy. However, he can feel that there is a big difference between the elemental energy and the element energy diffused between heaven and earth. Moreover, the power of these three thunder and lightning is not as big as the previous calamity, but the power they send out is even more terrifying than the idea of killing. Even he feels the threat of death! "Take advantage of the natural calamity, help me to open the shackles of the physical body, and promote the realm of perfection!" His white hair is long, his clothes are cold, and Wu Tian''s fists are clenched. He bursts out a hot awn in his eyes. Instead of trying to stop or retreat, he jumps forward and takes the initiative to hit the natural calamity! A huge bang, in the void burst, like a round of hot sun falling into the sky, fiery red light, instantly filled the sky, clouds, earth, mountains and rivers, all covered with a layer of red glow! Boom!! Then, green lightning and blue thunder and lightning fell one after another, splitting hard on the sky. At the same time, the light burst into bloom, and a supreme heavenly power rolled away crazily, frightening thousands of living creatures and destroying ten Heaven and earth! Poof! Like being hit by three mountains, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Wu Tian''s body suddenly sank and fell rapidly. In the fierce arc, all his clothes turned into looting ashes, revealing a body full of bloodstains."Today I''d like to see if it''s you who are more powerful at killing or are you more powerful in the scourge of heaven!" In the eyes of Wu Tian, there are two extremely bright lights, just like two rounds of bright moon. The falling body suddenly stops, carrying a huge colorful thunder ball and plundering to the killing idea crazily! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Thunder pool rolling, Tianwei mighty, invincible, crushing everything like decadent! The towering mountain is no longer huge. At the moment, it looks small and unreachable. In an instant, it collapses and turns into fly ash. The emptiness in all directions is like a mirror, fragmented and devastated! The destructive power caused by killing thoughts is not inferior to the thunder pool carried by heaven. You can see that mountains, ancient trees, and living creatures have all suffered a disaster and become the dead under them! They do not give in to each other, they have to wear out each other. They collide with each other fiercely and destroy all things. Centering on the two, they spread madly to the ten directions! "Kill" a blood red killing word suddenly appeared, and the overwhelming intention of killing suddenly broke out, killing nine days and ten places. It was shocking! The killing intention is vertical and horizontal, grinding out all directions. The body of Wutian seems to split, and the internal organs and six internal organs seem to be broken. The unspeakable pain impacts on every nerve, making him almost like death. Wu Tian''s face is fierce, his eyes twinkle with sharp light, and 101 meridians are greatly opened, which instantly brings the force of Tianjie into his body. After a while, his body swelled, and the original countless blood stains on his skin seemed to be unable to withstand the force of the terrible natural calamity, and suddenly expanded, just like a spider, the blood gushed and soaked the whole body! There are more continuous arc from the pores, crackling, dazzling! "Out!" Holding back the sharp pain, Wu Tian roared with a big hand, and the force of natural calamity engulfed in his body gushed out from his fingertips like a tide, turning into a bright competition, and roaring towards the word "kill". His fingers, simply unable to withstand such destructive force, burst into pieces, splashed with blood and bones! "I''ve come here for thousands of calamities. What''s more, I have to let you pay the price for this pain. I want you to know that I can''t kill you if you say so!" The voice of the forest came out from the mouth of Wu Tian. His face was twisted and ferocious. The lightning of three colors was constantly rushing out from his fingertips. His hands and arms, even the flesh and blood of his arms, had been exploded. His bones were thick, and he was extremely hideous! Boom! Pay always have harvest, plus this is the force of natural calamity that can annihilate everything, kill the word only for a while, then be worn out, disappear in no trace! "No matter who you are, no matter how bad your fighting power is, I will tell you that I am not a lamb, nor a mole ant, and let you kill me!" It is like murmuring to himself or speaking to the master of Sha Nian, with an inviolable dignity in his tone. "Listen to all the creatures on the five continents," Shun Tian Yao Huang "has orders, but those who meet against the heaven have no heaven, and there is no amnesty to kill them!" As soon as the voice of Wu Tian''s voice had just fallen, a faint and distant voice suddenly rang through the sky over the five continents. No matter how remote or hidden, or trapped or illusory, you can hear this voice clearly. This is the order to kill Wu Tian! "What? Wu Tian has become a rebel "How can it be? The meaning of the way of heaven can not be violated. It is hard for those who go against the heaven to break the eternal shackles and reach the perfect state." "Is it still alive for the Emperor Shun''s will?" "Five thousand years ago, Shun Tian demon emperor was already the supreme emperor of the dragon god mountain range. No one can match his ferocity and power. There is no strong man who dares to fight with him!" "It''s said that three thousand years ago, Emperor Shun had already died. How could he still be in the world? Is it that someone, in the name of the demon emperor, issued this order to kill those who are against heaven without heaven? " All the places that have never seen a stir, such as the boiling of the five places. Once his name appears in his heart, it will never appear in a day! Similarly, this is also the halo of the God of death. As long as you are crowned with the name of the one who is against the heaven, it means that the whole world will be an enemy all his life, and the people and animals in the whole world are irresolvable enemies! Second, people were shocked that the order was actually the will of Shun Tian demon emperor. The younger generation don''t know the name of Shun Tian demon emperor. However, all these ancient antiques that have lived for thousands of years, such as the great master, are all unknown and well known! That was the peak power five thousand years ago, the ruler of the dragon god mountain range. More directly, 5000 years ago, no living creature dared to challenge Shun Tian demon emperor. At that time, as long as it appeared in a certain place, whether it was a person or a monster, it would have to kowtow and worship nine times! According to legend, Shun Tian demon emperor had great ambition and wanted to dominate the five continents and enslave all the people. Three thousand years ago, it finally began to carry out this ambition, but just then, a mysterious man suddenly appeared, seriously injured him, but did not kill it. From then on, Shun Tian demon emperor disappeared in people''s sight. It was rumored that he had been seriously injured and had died. As time went on, it faded from everyone''s memory.But I didn''t expect to hear the name again after three thousand years, which made people think deeply. If Shun Tian demon emperor really didn''t sit down, after three thousand years of meditation, what kind of strength would it be, and whether it would be implemented, and its unfulfilled ambition Therefore, a large number of people prefer to believe that it is very likely that those who have deep hatred with Wu Tian, who arbitrarily use the name of Shun Tian demon emperor to issue a pass to kill order on him, rather than believe that Shun Tian demon emperor is really alive. Wanjun City, a large hall in the headquarters of Wanbao Pavilion, a figure shrouded in mist, leans on a throne carved with dragons and phoenixes. This is the master of Wanbao Pavilion, and under it, two men stand upright. One is Cang Zheng, whose injury has not recovered, and the other is dongfangxiao, who has just returned from qinglongzhou. "ZHENG''ER, what do you think of this matter?" said Wan Bao Ge. "Kill, the child wants to go in person, take the head of the sky free neck", Cang Zheng opened his mouth without thinking, and his tone was full of strong murders. When I wake up, I find that my mustard bag has been robbed. No matter who meets this kind of thing, he will be angry, let alone the young master of Wanbao Pavilion. "East, what do you think?" The pavilion master did not immediately nod to agree, but asked the East Xiao''s opinion. "Ha ha," Dongfang Xiao said with a smile: "the pavilion master has not made a decision for a long time. Why do you want to make such a fuss and ask his subordinates'' opinions?". "It seems that what you think in your heart is the same as that of my cabinet." The master of the pavilion gave a gentle smile and then said, "ZHENG''ER, you are still young. You can''t just look at the surface of some things. Don''t pursue the things that Wutian has done to you. When you are well, take 10 million essence and go with the east to find Wutian and redeem the Dragon Pendant.". "Mother, why?" Cang Zheng was dissatisfied. "Don''t ask so many questions. For today''s you, the more you know, the less good it will be for you. Just remember that there is a terrible strong man behind Wutian, a strong man who even we don''t dare to offend Wanbao Pavilion. That''s enough," the pavilion owner warned. A million miles away from Wanjun City, there is a city no less than the former. This city is called Xuankong city. In the suspended City, there are two huge objects, which are the Qizong and banzong! After hearing the order of Tongsha, the Lords of Qizong and jinzong immediately gathered together to discuss the matter. "Although Wutian has its protection, but this evening is different from the past, he has become a rebel against the heaven. If you don''t kill him as soon as possible, he will certainly harm the five continents." "It''s reasonable to kill this son directly in the cradle before he grows up." After a simple discussion, the two lords, who were in charge of one side, quickly reached an agreement, that is, to take action against Wutian! ¡­ Xihuzhou, gutuo temple. as like as two peas in the ancient temple, there is a noble and unadorned Buddha in front of him. If there is an insider, he will find the face of the Buddha like the abbot of the ancient temple. "Gu Tian, you go to zhongyaozhou and have a round with your martial uncle Nanwu. After the wound is healed, you can find Wu Tian to take back the falling magic wand." After a little while, a voice full of benevolence was floating in the temple. It was difficult to catch where the voice came from. "Yes, master!" The ancient heaven worshipped piously, without any objection, turned into a streamer, and soon disappeared in the sky. "Oh! Why do you want to help Wu Tian? You know that he is already against the heaven, which is not allowed by heaven. Are you not afraid to hurt yourself by doing so Not long after the ancient sky disappeared, a sigh spread again in the ancient temples, filled with a complex emotion. ¡­ Nanquezhou, a towering huge peak, just like a huge sword, goes straight into the sky. This is where the sword clan is located, Chongyu peak! At the top of the mountain, a majestic voice suddenly sounded. "Jun Haotian, you immediately lead the nine" swordsmen "to qinglongzhou to kill Wutian, who is against the heaven, and inform qingzong and xuzong to go together." ¡­ However, the Tianyang sect and the Yunv sect in qinglongzhou, and the ghost sect in xihuzhou, did not express their views immediately. It seems that they are still waiting to see. However, the ghost sect also sent people to qinglongzhou to investigate the reaction of all parties, and to see if there was a chance to recapture the ghost blade. As for the great master of the hall of Shura, he stood on the top of the stone pagoda in the holy land, as if he had not heard the order to kill suddenly. He looked at the distance with a calm face. No one knew what he was thinking. He was mysterious. "Shun Tian, demon emperor, Tongsha order..." The king of beasts mountain, the golden eyes of heaven, seem to be able to penetrate the void, see the remote Dragon God mountains, gradually, the corner of his mouth set off a smile. "The blood feud of emperor Tian must be returned with blood!" "Perfect state, broken!" With a low drink, the meridians suddenly open, and the force of the heavenly calamity spurted out is once again incorporated into the body of Wu Tian, and the body is quenched madly by the operation of God and devil.¡­¡­ Several good books are recommended, city: (close master of school flower) (top grade close to the body and few evil spirits) (top grade small farmer) Fantasy: (peerless evil god) (emperor''s divine formula) and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 This is the second time that Wutian absorbs tricolor lightning, and its destructive power is not as strong as that of the first time. However, his injury is now several times more serious than before after a fight with Shanian. Therefore, when the thunder rob into the body, Wu Tian''s whole body''s skin, instantly split open, the blood spattered all over the ground, sensuous white bone shocking! Shua a a few times, five logs appear, with the big hand waving, the five logs are all split into two, revealing the amazing, crystal clear spirit! The fragrant fragrance filled the place, and the majestic vitality quickly surrounded the sky. His body was like a bottomless cave. The monkey wine with five logs was consumed in a few minutes. Fortunately, it never landed again. The monkey wine with five logs finally stabilized the injury and did not continue to deteriorate. The pain gradually disappeared. Wu Tian looked up at the sky. In the rolling clouds, the electric arc gradually dissipated, and the heavenly power faded slowly like the tide. This is a sign that the disaster will disappear. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian was not happy, but his face sank, because after the baptism of three colors of lightning, his body did not reach the state of perfection. What''s more, you can feel it all day, just a little bit closer. "If you don''t succeed at the moment, you may never have a chance to break through in the future." Wu Tian''s face is fierce, the wind is blowing, and the light wings are flapping, just like a meteorite, rising into the sky. At the same time, a tremendous sense of war broke out of the body, just like a peerless sword out of the body. Its edge startled the sky, pointed directly at the sky and challenged the sky. "The power of the way of heaven is inviolable, and the meaning of the way of heaven is inviolable. But in my opinion, that''s all. If the way of heaven really exists, let me see if you have the ability to wipe out my heaven!" Just after the words fell, the arc which was disappearing in the dark cloud suddenly became hot. The arm''s heavy force of disaster was swinging wildly in the clouds, and it was resounding through the sky and shaking the earth! Wu Tian is quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the idea suddenly sprouted in his heart really made the anti Tianjie manifest again. With a loud click, it exploded in the sky, and the body was suddenly stunned. The eardrum was almost torn, and two blood arrows were immediately ejected! However, his whole body exudes a sense of war, not only did not weaken, but became more and more intense. His white hair was agitated, and his face was defiant and defiant, defiant and defiant. With a bang, a tricolor natural calamity fell down, instantly drowning him. The devastating power of the world devastated his body again. The flesh and blood were broken, and then they were reborn quickly. The cycle went on and on Finally, after the 99th time, Wu Tian''s body sounded a dull voice, just like some kind of shackle was opened. An incomparable breath suddenly roared out of his body like a torrent! After a lot of efforts, at this moment, Wutian''s body finally breaks through the state of perfection and reaches the state of perfection. Strong! A kind of indescribable strength comes naturally. Wu Tian feels that his physical body can be compared with the hardness of the emperor''s soldiers. Of course, it is only limited to those who have not recovered. Moreover, the bloodstains on the skin can be repaired and healed by naked eyes A moment later, in the sky, the body of Wu Tian is shining, and the whole body is crystal clear. It can be seen at a glance even the five viscera and six viscera, four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Buzz! Against the sky, the field emerged, shrouded in ten feet of land, isolated from all the breath. The arc on the sky quickly dissipated on the spot, and the dark clouds in the sky, like the tide, quickly receded, the darkness disappeared, and the light reappeared, which gradually gave a trace of vitality to this fragmented and desolate land. "800000 defense force, 800000 Jin strength!" After closing my eyes for a while, I was surprised to find that the strength and defense of Wutian have reached 800000, which is a terrible number. In the period of the hundred dynasties, generally speaking, the average number of people who lived in the period was only about 350000, and his strength and defense were more than twice that of others. "This is..." Then, Wu Tian found another exciting phenomenon. In the sea of air, the power of three different colors of elements is like a vast ocean! He knew at a glance that the power of the elements was the energy contained in the tricolor disaster. There was a certain difference in the elemental energy absorbed from heaven and earth on a peaceful day. However, it was impossible to understand what the difference was. "Breakthrough?" At the next moment, Wu Tian was surprised to find that the realm of cultivation had directly broken through to the period of perfection. Not only that, in the sea of Qi, the fire red element energy quickly flows to the existing Huoyuan Dan, just like taking a tonic. Huoyuan Dan is as solid as the naked eye, and finally the light is restrained, showing a red crystal with full color and only the size of a thumb. At the same time, the power of water and the force of wood, also with the help of this strange energy, quickly gathered together, and finally formed a green and crystal wood yuan Dan, and a water yuan Dan like the condensation of stream water.Three yuan Dan floating in the middle of the sea of Qi, glittering, the power of the majestic elements gushing, pouring into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, moistening Wutian''s just repaired skin, making his body more crystal clear and transparent, and even covered with a layer of divine glory. Buzz! All of a sudden, not far away, the golden light blooms, and then the space vibrates and twists, and a golden door quickly emerges. Wu Tian frowns. You don''t have to think about it. These doors are all boundary gates, and all the people who come out of the gate come to kill him. In a flash, thousands of ideas flashed through my mind. Finally, Wu Tian gave up the idea of hard touch and entered the star world. When the door opened, there were 30 people walking out. Each of them was full of murderous intent and strong breath. It was like a tsunami, which rushed to all directions one after another, frightening for 50000 Li! These are the men and horses of the three peak sects in nanquezhou. In order to swallow the treasures alone, they arrive one step ahead of the others. However, when they walk out of the boundary gate and look around, they find that they have jumped into the air. The one who goes against the heaven has gone without trace, even a trace can not be caught. "Look, even if you search all over Qinglong Island, I will find Wutian for me," said a young man with a big sword, and his voice was filled with an invincible dignity. Whoosh!!! I heard that the figure behind him turned into a rainbow of gods and quickly broke through the sky. Soon, only young men and two women about 278 were left at the scene. "Jun Haotian, why don''t we go to the transmission Saint forbidden waiting in Luofu square? I believe that no day will come." one of the women in a red dress spoke with a beautiful voice, but her face was covered with frost. "It seems that this is not good. Luofu square is also the site of Xiuluo hall," another woman in a pale green Luo skirt frowned. "No matter what, Wu Tian is already against the heaven. Whoever dares to protect him is to fight against all the sects in the five continents. I believe that the Shura hall will not do or dare to do anything stupid." Jun Haotian smiles coldly and walks into the boundary gate with two girls and disappears quickly. ¡­ "It seems that the hall of Shura will also be implicated." Within the star boundary, Wu Tian stares at the picture in front of him, and his brows are tightly twisted. He didn''t care much about the rest of the Shura hall, but the poets and Zhang Ting had already gone back. If there was a dispute between the Shura hall and other sects, would they be in danger? Wu Tian hesitates whether he wants to go to the Shura hall and take them all away. After all, there is no place safer than the star world. At the same time, he was also a little angry. Originally, he wanted to let them go back to the Shura hall. It would be safer to have a group of strong men protect them than to follow him. However, he did not expect that, on the contrary, he made a fool of himself and pushed them to the edge of the wind. On second thought, Wu Tian is relieved. The hall of Shura can stand on Qinglong island for thousands of years without falling down. Naturally, it has certain details, but ordinary people don''t know it. What''s more, each of the twelve great masters has extraordinary strength. In addition, the unfathomable great masters must not dare to fight the front of the Shura hall until the last moment. In addition, Wu Tian also guessed that Zhang Ting and others who came out of Jueyin ruins would surely be taken special care of by the great venerable and protected them like treasures. After all, those who can walk out of the ruins will become a overlord even if they are poor in the future. If one dies, one will be lost. The great master will never let such things happen. Soon, there are waves of people and horses in the picture, without exception, all murderous. And like the three main gates of nanquezhou, they all rushed to Luofu square to wait for nothing. No day will these people, as well as the family behind these people, all silently in his heart. After he clears up his doubts, he will go to these people and settle the account slowly. The little guy, Xiao Wuhao, Zhang Shi, and Luo Qiang, who have already recovered, are not interested in what happened here. They gather around and count the spoils happily. This is another rich harvest. Although it is not as good as the previous one, it still can''t quench the hot hearts of the four people. They are all thinking about when to do it again, and the dead can really make money. Looking at the four people, Wu Tianshi doesn''t know what to say. Little guy and Xiao Wuhao don''t talk about it. He has been used to it for a long time, but now even Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi have become like this, just like a miser. I thought to myself, it seems that in the future, we should keep a certain distance from the little guy and xiaowuhao. No, it is all people. In the future, whether it is poetry or good or virtuous people, we must keep a distance from them. Otherwise, they will become the same character as them, and the five continents will be in chaos. "Why As soon as his eyes turned, Wu Tian looked at the positions of Han Tian, Tian Gang and the insect king, and found that the three people were actually missing, but there were three Zhang large light clusters, just like cocoons, flashing different brilliance. ¡­¡­ Recommend a Book: (fight alone for nine days)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Moreover, from the three light groups, Wu Tian feels a very familiar feeling. Is it possible that there are three Han Tians in it? "Xiaowuhao, what''s going on?" Wu Tian was surprised. "I see that they are all more agreeable, so I help them. When they wake up, their strength should rise a little bit," said Xiao Wuhao. "Skyrocketing? Just a little bit? " Hearing this extremely contradictory words, Wu Tian''s face turned black, and they all wanted to kick it. However, there is one thing that no day can be sure that the three Han Tians are now reborn in the fire, just waiting to break the cocoon and become butterflies. Then it will be another scene. "Big brother, is there any danger?" The sound of bloodthirsty insects around. The number of insects has reached more than 50000 over the past few years. Half of them are actually golden blood eating insects, which means that half of them have reached the hundred Dynasty period. Their own strength is improving, the insect tide is also crazy evolution, less than a hundred years, this is definitely a group of frightening death. "Don''t worry, your elder brother is OK. It''s changing and will be stronger than now when it wakes up." Wu Tian voice responded and was immediately bombarded by the other party''s voice. "Cell phone, when can we go out?" "That is, we are tired of staying here all day. When will we take us out to clean up..." "Yes, yes, big brother, don''t worry, we will never make trouble for you..." "Stay in this place where the birds don''t lay eggs. We can''t continue to evolve without eating flesh and blood. It''s impossible for us to surpass the eldest brother for a lifetime. Please take us out, brother." Nearly 20000 or more blood eating insects simultaneously transmit sound, and Ren Wutian becomes a master of heaven. For a time, his head can''t bear it. It''s like thunder, and almost spits out a mouthful of blood. "Stop", Wu Tian''s hands press, drink. All the blood eaters immediately stopped transmitting their voices. They were staring at the sky with bright eyes and full of longing. After a long time, no genius calmed down the incessant buzzing voice in his mind, and immediately looked at a group of blood eating insects eager to try and yearn for the outside world, and their eyebrows suddenly frowned. It has not been discovered before. After being reminded by the blood eating insects, no genius finally noticed that the thousands of blood eating insects that originally broke through the hundred Dynasties period are still in place, and their cultivation is not improved at all. Then I looked around my eyes, and there was a glimpse of enlightenment in my eyes. There were no flowers, trees, or any living creatures in the Star Kingdom. For the blood eating insects, such an environment was no different from the tomb, without the supplement of flesh and blood. The cultivation realm would be stagnant for life. "Xiaowutian, you are not all enemies in the world now, and these little insects also want to go out. It''s better to make them complete and let them go to destroy the prestige of several major sects," xiaowuhao said with a sly smile. "That''s a good idea. We''d better let these kids surround the base areas of several major gates. When they come out, we''ll kill one another, and we''ll kill each other. We''ll let them know that there''s no good end for offending us." After finishing sorting out the booty, the little guy also showed his eyes and encouraged him. "Wu Hao Shibo, little Tianshi, you two are too bad, but I like it," Luo Qiang said with a smile. "This method is feasible, but it''s better not to go to the base areas of several major gates. After all, these peak sects have unknown details," Zhang said. After meditating a little, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light and whispered to a group of blood eating insects: "you all go to the dragon god mountain range, but remember, don''t go too deep. It''s better to spread them out, so as not to be caught in a net by powerful enemies.". "Good!" "Brother, don''t worry, we will certainly stir up the dragon god mountain range and charge you some interest first." When the insects heard this, they were deeply moved. They all thought that the big brother would care about us so much. They must not let him down. No matter how much they say, they will eat half of the dragon god mountain range. "Do everything according to your ability." After all, this group of small things, after all, will be a terrifying weapon to kill, and is his greatest dependence. After that, with a wave of his hand, more than 50000 blood eating insects were moved out of the astral realm in an instant. To see this familiar world again can make them happy, one by one, to vent the boredom of this period of time. They are cool, but the creatures in this area have suffered. The terrible sound wave like a torrent swept across the heaven and earth. Everything within a million Li radius turns into fly ash in an instant. "Squeak..." The thousands of blood eating insects in front of them seem to be the current leaders. With a neighing sound, they take a group of younger brothers behind them and turn into a golden and red wave and rush to the dragon god mountain range crazily. This is really overwhelming. Nothing can stop them. To be exact, they are more like a group of starving ghosts reincarnated, walking all the way to eat, when they dive past, there is only a bare loess land behind them, no grass."Haha, there is no difference between these cubs and locusts. It seems that the tortoise grandsons in the Longshen mountain range are going to have a bad time!" Little guy shameless smile, if there is a dragon god mountain beast king present, will find it desperately. "Master, the matter here has come to an end. Where are we going next?" Luo Qiang asked, his eyes flickering, as if he had something on his mind. Wu Tian shakes his head. How can he not understand this disciple''s mind? When he comes to reincarnation for the first time, he just wants to go out and have a good experience. "Go where you want to go. If there is any danger, just give me a voice." The master brought him into the door, and his practice depended on himself. This truth was understood by heaven, so he didn''t force him to stay with him and let him wander around by himself. "Thank you, master." Luo Qiang was very excited. After bowing down to thank him, he looked at Zhang Shi: "brother Zhang, do you want to join hands? We will surely create a world together.". Zhang Shiyao shook his head and said, "no, I want to follow my little uncle and reach the stage of divine transformation as soon as possible. I will avenge my grandparents and uncle Di Tian.". The little guy was stiff and old-fashioned and said: "little rabbit, you always depend on yourself. Don''t just think about relying on others. Go out and walk more. It''s only good for you to practice at the edge of life and death. At the beginning, your little uncle and your frog uncle and I came here in this way, and it was just because of this that they were able to wipe out the fire cloud clan and the Yan Clan. ". Smell speech, Zhang Shi quit, staring at it bitterly, like saying, I did not say to follow you, you are a lot of wordy to do. "You are the first one among your peers, and even far surpass the individual talents of our generation. You are with me. To be honest, I have nothing to teach..." He shook his head and started jokingly. He immediately turned straight and said seriously: "but your character is not very stable, and your heart is not very mature. If you are in the face of people who are good at attacking and scheming, it''s easy to suffer big losses. So we''d better sharpen it and wait for you to have enough strength. If you still have to revenge, we will all come to help.". After pondering for a moment, Zhang Shi finally nodded, and then said with a smile: "little uncle, can you give me a rubbing of the magic body building formula? I''m almost envious of you and Luo Qiang''s flesh.". "Of course." Wu Tian agreed without hesitation. With a little finger and a trace of mark, he rushed into Zhang Shi''s mind, which contained all his understanding of the magic body building formula. As long as a slightly gifted person looks at it, he will understand. Obviously, Zhang Shi is such a person. As soon as his mark has just entered the sea of knowledge, there is a faint insight in his eyes. After that, another man presented a log of monkey wine to Wu Tian, who just sent them out of the star world and let them go on their own adventures. As for the future achievements, it depends on their nature. Looking at the lonely star world, Wu Tian is not used to it for a while. He is stunned a little, sighs slightly, and asks, "have the leaves of Tongtian divine tree sprout?" "Nerve, which has so fast", small Wu Hao straight roll white eye. "Damn it, you two have the leaves of God in heaven!" The little guy immediately howled, and then the Hubble DC, with green eyes, kept sweeping over the two people. They choose to ignore it directly. Wu Tian says, "Xiao Wuhao, is there any way to find out why Chu Yiyan can''t revive.". "This..." Xiao Wuhao pondered for a while, and said uncertainly: "you take a drop of her blood to me. I''ll try it.". "Well, what do you mean, you two, you want to have a baby alone, don''t you?" See was ignored, the little guy immediately fire, small body soared up in the air, in front of two people, but the result is the same. The idea moved, Xuantian ice coffin appeared, Wu Tian took blood from himself, and Xiao Wuhao lowered his head, as if thinking about something, pretending not to see. "Good, very good. You two are tough enough. Don''t ask frog Lord for anything in the future. Hum, Lord frog doesn''t believe it. In the big fart area of the star world, frog Lord will not find it." Although the little guy was angry, he did not ignore the word "sprout". Since these two bastards are talking about whether the leaves of God have sprouted, they must be buried in some soil. Whoosh, into a golden light, the little guy began to work up. A flash of light, Chu Yi Yan''s fingertips, immediately cut a small hole, a drop of blood slowly overflow, and then a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the force of wood thin, the blood stains on his fingertips, immediately recovered, no trace left. And the drop of blood floated up and landed in front of xiaowuhao. And at the same time, Yu Guang swept the little guy, Wu Tian worried in a low voice: "God leaf hidden, will it really be found by the little guy?" "Don''t worry, even if it has a great ability, as long as I don''t want it to find it, it will never be found." xiaowuhao laughed, and immediately waved his little hand. The blood floating in front of his body immediately turned into a blood light and melted into his forehead and heart. Then, his eyes closed slightly, as if sensing something.After hearing that, Wu Tian finally put down his mind and didn''t disturb Xiao Wuhao. His mind moved. After he put the Xuantian ice coffin into the sea of Qi, he looked forward to looking at the latter. An hour later, xiaowuhao finally opened his eyes, but inside, he was wearing a strange color. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s heart suddenly jumped and nervously said: "what''s the matter? Is it... " "Don''t worry." Before he finished, Xiao Wuhao waved his hand, pondered for a while, and frowned: "if I have guessed correctly, Chu Yiyan''s spirits and spirits may have been reincarnated and reincarnated.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 "What?" This sentence, like a thunderbolt resounding in the mind of heaven, suddenly the body trembled, and his face turned pale. Xiaowuhao looked complicated and sighed: "you heard me correctly. Chu Yiyan''s three spirits and seven spirits are very likely to have been reincarnated. It is because of this that the three spirits and seven spirits can not return to the body, which leads to the recovery of her physical function and the failure of her consciousness.". Poof! In the end, Wu Tian still couldn''t help a mouthful of blood, his face was white, his eyes were empty and godless, just like the body lost his soul. After a while, Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "is there any way to remedy it?". Xiao Wuhao nodded: "yes, find the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan''s three spirits and seven spirits, and then use the great magic power to draw out their souls, and then integrate them into Chu Yiyan''s body.". "Is there no other way?" Wu Tian frowns. Xiao Wuhao shook his head and sighed: "I know what you think, but this is the only way. If you want to revive Chu Yiyan, you have to sacrifice these ten people. You have no choice.". "Is it? How to find these ten people. " "Look at the chance." Xiao Wuhao sighed and said that after the reincarnation of the three spirits and seven spirits, he became another person completely. No matter in temperament, appearance or breath of soul, he was totally different from Chu Yiyan. In other words, these ten people are not related to Chu Yiyan at all. They may be nearby, but they can''t be distinguished. They may also be in the distant horizon, or even in a small world like Jueyin ruins, they have to rely on Wutian to find them slowly. There is no heaven in the heart of bitterness, reincarnation mainland is so big, and there are so many small worlds like Jueyin ruins. To find a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you can lock the position, it doesn''t matter if you can, but now it''s completely aimless, just like a headless fly. Even if he is lucky enough to meet him, he can''t recognize whether he is the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan. If he is wrong, it is not equal to passing by. Xiao Wuhao comforted him: "don''t be discouraged. This is just the way I have now. When I recover all my memory, maybe there will be other ways to find Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation. What''s more, your love for Chu Yiyan is unforgettable. I believe she is the same. Otherwise, you won''t sacrifice yourself to protect you. If you really meet her reincarnation, you may have a certain feeling. " "I''m not discouraged. I''m just confused in my heart. I want to find a place to be quiet." the voice fell to the ground, and Wu Tian''s figure flashed. He grabbed the little guy who was searching crazily, and then he was out of the star world at the next moment. Buzz! It''s not a matter of fearlessness to block all the Qi machines when the territory against heaven emerges. With his current combat power, he is more than enough for the strong in the period of half step divine transformation. In addition, with all the cards, it is not difficult to erase the existence of shenchangqi. He just doesn''t want to be disturbed now. He wants to find a place to think about the problems and how to go in the future. In other words, he is a little confused now. "Let go. Is frog familiar with you?" The little guy was very dissatisfied. He waved his paws wildly and struggled endlessly, but he didn''t use his power and magic power. "If the leaves of God sprout in the sky, you can pick up the leaves later and give them to me now." Wu Tian only said this sentence, let the little guy immediately stop, a trick successful appearance, and then a small paw, a boundary door swept away, and then quickly opened. "Frog knows where you want to go now, please!" Got the promise, the little guy doesn''t make trouble or mix up, like a good baby. Speechless shook his head, Wu Tian stepped into the boundary gate, immediately appeared in a familiar place, here is the dragon village. "Yes?" When you see the scene in front of you, Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly sink, and there is a sense of killing heaven, and the destructive breath of terror, suddenly burst out! There was a big explosion on the spot. The earth trembled and the dust covered the sky. A low mountain nearby turned into fly ash in an instant! "You''re here at last. It''s a pity that you''re a little late. You didn''t see Uncle Lin''s last face, nor did you have a chance to see the home that uncle Lin and I rebuilt together." A deep and hoarse voice, full of sadness, suddenly sounded. He was a dragon and tiger. He was dressed in rags and covered with black and blue. He knelt in front of a newly built tomb. His face covered with blood and dust was full of grief. Around him, there would be a mess, with traces and broken walls everywhere. Especially in a collapsed house, there was still blood flowing slowly on the ground! his white hair was fluttering and his face was like frost. He walked out to the dragon and tiger step by step. When he saw a line of large characters carved on the tombstone in front of the tomb, his body suddenly trembled and his eyes were immediately in his eyes Full of grief, there is a trace of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth. "Who did it?" No day speak, just like the voice of the devil of hell, cold and piercing, gloomy and frightening!"Chiyanzi of Yanzong suddenly appeared yesterday. He killed all sorts of people. He not only destroyed the dragon village that uncle Lin and I had been working hard to rebuild, but also killed Uncle Lin, aunt Qiuyu, and their daughter who was not yet full moon!" At the end of the day, dragon and tiger clenched their hands, and their faces buried between their arms were dripping with tears. Looking at the name on the stone tablet and hearing the simple words of Long Hu, Wu Tian has not witnessed it with his own eyes, but he can roughly guess the whole incident. Wu Tian walks to dragon and tiger, kneels down on his knees, and after three kowtows and nine obeisances, he asks: "where is chiyanzi now?" "I don''t know. I left a few hours ago. If I hadn''t broken through the transformation period, I''m afraid I''d be dead like Uncle Lin''s family." "Transformation period?" Wu Tian was stunned. At this time, he looked carefully and found that the cultivation of dragon and tiger had really reached the initial stage of magic army. To tell you the truth, Wu Tian is still quite shocked. He knows very well that Long Hu''s talent and talent are not too good or too bad. He can only be regarded as medium. However, the speed of his cultivation was faster than that of Han Tian and others with extraordinary talent. He was one step ahead of others to reach the period of divine transformation. Is it true that the spirit swallowing magic Scripture is so strong? All of this, Wutian naturally owes all to the Scripture of swallowing spirit. Otherwise, he could not find any other reasonable explanation. "Wu Tian, in any case, will help me find chiyanzi. I will tear him into pieces by myself to frustrate the bones and ashes!" All of a sudden, the dragon and tiger looked up, their eyes black fog, just like two whirlpools formed by evil Qi. They had a kind of strange magic power, which could not be prevented. There was a sign that the mind was out of control in the sky, as if to be photographed. Even the little guy on Wu Tian''s shoulder did not allow his pupils to shrink and dare not look directly at him. "Don''t worry, I will." Wu Tian quickly moved away his sight, nodded and immediately asked, "does aunt Qiuyu have any other family members?" "No Long Hu shook his head and said slowly: "four years ago, aunt Qiuyu''s village was ransacked by the city of hell. At that time, she was hunted down. Lin Shan and I couldn''t bear to save her. Since then, my aunt has been living in Longcun village, washing and cooking for us. Over time, uncle Lin and she have mutual feelings, and finally get married and have their own children. I thought that the happy day was about to start, but I didn''t expect that I would be such a disaster. If I don''t kill you, I will not be a human being! " "The city of hell?" Wu Tian frowned. When he mentioned the city of hell, he suddenly thought of a question: empty spirit sword. No, it should be called "chopping God". The beheading God will be in Zhao Qing''s hand, which indicates that the city of hell has something to do with chiyanzi. Maybe all along, chiyanzi has been hiding in the city of hell. "Hey, my king is born at last At this time, a rebellious voice suddenly sounded, the voice has not yet landed, Wu Tian two people''s side, suddenly a blood red figure, it is the blood eating insect king! With the help of xiaowuhao, the insect King''s cultivation was not advanced, but the sharp thorn on his mouth had obvious changes. I saw that one meter long, blood red spines, now more than a circle of engraved lines, like water waves, and, regardless of the hardness, or edge, are several times stronger than before. "Wu Tian, this sharp thorn of the king has evolved into a real imperial soldier. How about it? Do you feel particularly handsome?" The insect king is narcissistic. "Er!" Wu Tian and Long Hu are both stunned, and immediately shake their heads. This body with this ghostly thorn will only give people a ferocious feeling. As for handsome, it may be that the definition of "handsome" is different. "Forget it, you humans don''t know how to appreciate good things..." The insect king said and glanced at the dragon and tiger. At the moment of contact with his eyes, the insect King seemed to see a ghost and scurried behind Wu Tian. The fierce power broke out without reservation. He looked at the dragon and tiger with vigilance and looked at him like a big enemy. "Don''t be nervous. He''s my playmate from childhood to adulthood," Wu Tian explained. "Playmate?" The insect king was stunned, avoided the eyes of dragon and tiger, and looked at him carefully. Then he relaxed, looked at Wu Tian and complained: "you are a monster, and those on your shoulder are also monsters. Your playmate is also a monster among monsters. Can''t you let me see a normal person?" "Boy, how do you talk? Frog Lord didn''t beat you for a period of time, did you itch?" The little guy is not good at it. "Ah! It turns out that you are here too. I''m damned. I can''t spit a tooth out of a worm''s mouth. I''m here to give my respects to the elder brother and ask the elder brother to forgive his stupid behavior... " As soon as the insect King''s eyes changed, he quickly flattered him. His funny appearance made Long Hu, who was too sad, couldn''t help laughing. Then he clasped his fist and said, "I''m sorry, just because I was too angry, I opened my magic eye unconsciously. If there is any offence, please forgive me."."Devil''s eye?" Wu Tian''s three people looked at it doubtfully, and found that the eyes of dragon and tiger had recovered to the original appearance, and that kind of frightening feeling also disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Dragon and tiger barely squeeze out a smile, but it is extremely bitter. He said that the magic eye is one of the moves in the spirit swallowing magic code, but it is quite domineering. It can directly plunder the original gods of human beings or fierce animals, and devour them to become the tonic for nourishing themselves. But chiyanzi was forced to leave because he was afraid of the magic eyes of dragon and tiger. However, he could not protect the Linshan family and watched them die in front of him. The insect king suddenly realized, and his heart throbbed: "no wonder before, just looking at you, this king has a kind of sign that the original God is detached.". The little guy said: "this move is not quite domineering, but very domineering. Lord frog estimates that the magic code of swallowing spirit has exceeded the boundary of the Dharma formula, and may be a kind of extremely evil magic power.". Wu Tian also nods. You should know that only those who are strong in the transformation period can have the original gods, and the magic eye that can plunder the yuan God is definitely not a general formula. "I just don''t know if there is any malpractice," he frowned and said in his heart. Wu Tian naturally feels happy for Long Hu''s great increase in strength. But on the other hand, he has to worry and doubt whether there will be any side effects if the spirit swallowing magic code is so domineering and evil? Suddenly, Wu Tianxin moved and looked at the insect King: "can you contact the insect swarm? If you can, tell them to separate out a part and go to the city of hell and help me check whether chiyanzi is in it.". This method has been thought of before, but failed to pass on the sound to the insect swarm. It should be that the distance between the insect group and the insect group is too far, which is beyond the scope of transmission. The insect king is the king of the blood eating insect swarm. Maybe there will be a way to contact them. "This is no problem, we have a kind of telepathy, as long as we don''t go out of Qinglong Island, we can sense each other," the insect king said confidently. Wu Tian nodded and looked at the dragon and tiger in a complicated way: "what are your plans now? Are you going to stay here and rebuild the dragon village, or?" Looking at the dilapidated village, Long Hu''s heart is filled with grief. He wanted to live a peaceful life in Longcun, but he didn''t want to be mercilessly broken. Moreover, this is the second time that dragon village has been devastated. Therefore, Long Hu also realizes that the killing in this world will never stop. If you don''t kill others, others will come to kill you, your relatives and friends. "I want to go to the city of hell. Since they are related to chiyanzi, there is no need for everyone here to live. I want to let people on five continents know what will happen if they cheat my relatives and destroy my home! " The tone of the dragon and the tiger is very strong. The devil''s eye can''t help but reappear, which is very exciting! there is no heaven to stop it, and it is not qualified to stop it, because from the root, the death of the Linshan family is closely related to him. Walking quietly to the entrance of the village, this is the cemetery where the whole village people are buried. Because there is a distance from the village, it has not been affected. The wild flowers are in full bloom, attracting bees and butterflies, and the surrounding vegetation is verdant, which is a lively scene. After three knocks and nine obeisances, Wu Tian looks at the names on the tombstone and is dazed. Memories that have been sealed for a long time emerge one after another. There are joy, sunshine, pain and sadness I don''t know how long later, Wu Tian suddenly got up and waved his hand. The forbidden symbol of Shura''s nine changes was shot from the sleeve cage, and wisps of blood spurted out, covering the two tombs. Then, the nine blood soaked shuras broke through the boundary. They were not murderous or full of bloody smell. They sat quietly inside the boundary, guarding the two isolated graves. After all this, no genius said, "let''s go!" The little guy understood it carefully. With a flick of his paw, a boundary door opened quickly, and a group of people filed in. With a bang, the boundary door closed. At the same time, the dilapidated mountain village gradually became silent. On the east side of Qinglong Island, there is an endless mountain range. The mountains are stacked on top of each other. The terrain is very dangerous. The ancient trees are towering. There are countless fierce beasts. The killing is happening at any time. In the middle of the mountains, there is a huge black city, just like a fierce beast lying on the ground, far away, you can feel a magnificent and ancient breath. Here, it is the goal of the people without heaven, the city of hell! Steep mountains, cruel beasts, if it is ordinary people, afraid it is very difficult to get close to the city of hell, but for the people without heaven, it is like walking on the ground. When they went out of the gate, they did not immediately go to the city of hell. Instead, they fell on a towering mountain top to recuperate and wait for the response of the blood eating insects. Wu Tian naturally did it alone to understand the desire of Fengxin burial, while the little guy and the insect King pestered the dragon and tiger to ask for the magic Scripture of swallowing spirit. Seeing the power of the magic eyes, they were in full swing, and Longhu finally couldn''t resist the bombardment of the two beasts and gave them the magic Scripture of swallowing spirit. However, after reading the complete magic code, the little guy lost his interest directly. This kind of magic code is very terrible, but it is not as good as several unique skills it inherits. As for the blood eater, it is not a descendant of a wild animal, so it has no strong inheritance. For a time, it yearns for the powerful unique skills in the soul swallowing magic code. the most important thing is that the practice of swallowing the devil''s magic is quite compatible with itself, both of which are achieved by devouring the essence of life and flesh.As a treasure, the insect king went to one side and began to practice, regardless of the scorn and ridicule of the little guy. A month passes in a flash. On this day, a golden light cut through the sky and quickly came to the place where Wu Tian and other people were. After the figure showed up, he was a golden insect king. "Boss, brother, the person you are looking for is in the hell, and the little ones have also found a secret. There seems to be a small world like Jueyin ruins under the hell city." When the golden bloodthirsty insect arrived, it immediately transmitted the sound to several people. "Little world?" When Wu Tian hears the speech, he frowns and waves his hand gently. He tells the golden insect king to lead the other blood eating insects back to the dragon god mountain. Then he ponders. "I have heard from the Lord man that there is a mystery hidden under the city of hell. Originally, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to happen." the so-called "man man man" is naturally a man fire cow. "You and huojiao should have been together for a long time," Wu Tian looked up and asked inexplicably. "Nearly ten years," the insect king said truthfully. "More than ten years..." Wu Tian pondered a little and asked, "do you know the cultivation state of huojiao?" "It''s strong!" The insect king only vaguely said these words, but in its eyes, the sky can clearly see, with deep fear and awe. "It seems that the real cultivation of huojiao is not as simple as it seems on the surface," Wu Tian secretly murmured. His eyes immediately burst into bright light and shot at the city of hell. He said in a cold voice, "no matter whether there is a small world or not, first find out the chiyanzi and then go!" Before the sound fell, a few whizz, several people turned into a god rainbow, cut through the void, and flew to a magnificent building in the center of the city. "The ban of the great blockade!" As soon as we got close to the city, Wu Tian''s big hand suddenly waved, and a forbidden talisman suddenly swept out, and a piece of brilliance gushed like a tide. In a few minutes, it enveloped the whole city of hell and cut off the contact with the outside world. "What''s the matter with this sudden border? No, it''s not a border. It''s It''s a nine level siege. It''s not good. There''s an enemy invading... " "Alert, alert, there are enemies coming to hell City, everyone hurry up!" The coming of the great blockade immediately caused a great storm in the city of hell. However, those who were in the period of the hundred dynasties, the light wings immediately emerged and rose with a strong momentum. This is a gorgeous picture, but it is also a frightening scene. One after another, like a meteor shower, constantly swept out of the city, and instantly filled the whole sky, gorgeous and dazzling! In the end, Wu Tian and others found that there were tens of thousands of people and thousands of people with more than a hundred dynasties. What a terrible number, and what a terrible battle force. The momentum of all the people together gave birth to an unprecedented storm, which was rampant in the air! Even the ban of the great blockade can''t bear it. It''s distorted by violent vibration. It''s full of light and ripples. It''s like it''s going to be broken! "It seems that everyone has underestimated the city of hell". Tiantian pupil shrinks, and has tens of thousands of Dynasties period furniture, which is the peak sect gate such as the Shura hall. I''m afraid it''s just like this! "Who are you, and what do you mean to blockade my city of hell with nine levels of siege?" Trapped inside, a rather emaciated middle-aged man lined up in front of the crowd, coldly looking at a few people, asked. "What, it''s a nine level forbidden man. Isn''t this white haired man the Ninth level master?" As soon as the middle-aged man spoke, the people around him suddenly turned white, and in their hearts, even sprouted a kind of despair and helplessness. All this comes from the Ninth level ban on killing. The nine level killing ban possessed by the Ninth level master is enough to kill anyone under the half step divine transformation period, and it is also a group killing! In the whole city of hell, except for the city Lord who has not returned and the Deputy City Lord in the half step God change period, the rest of the people are in and below the hundred Dynasties period. If the white haired man sets a nine level ban on killing, will the city of hell fall into a place of eternal destruction?! "White hair and white clothes, he is He is the one who goes against the heaven and has no heaven! " Finally, someone recognized Wu Tian''s identity and breathed out in horror. "What, he''s a white haired Shura, who goes against the heaven without heaven?" "How strong is his strength? The Emperor Shun TIANYAO has already issued the order to kill him. How dare he appear here? Is he not afraid to expose his deeds and be killed by people from five continents?" For a moment, the city of hell was boiling, and the people in the sky and in the city were immediately noisy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 The reputation of white haired Shura has long been known throughout the whole Green Dragon Island. And since the moment when Wutian became a rebel, it was no longer the Megatron qinglongzhou, but the famous five continents. In particular, when Shun Tian demon emperor''s order to kill was issued, all the creatures in the five continents did not know Wu Tian. In fact, it is also very funny. It turns out that he is still the son of heaven and the beloved of heaven and earth. He is the object of pursuit of all creatures on the five continents. When he breaks a barrier, he is crowned with the title of "rebel" and becomes a street mouse that everyone shouts to kill. However, is Wutian a mouse? People present are very clear, if not naive, is a mouse, is also a terrifying, frightening mouse. Knowing Wu Tian''s identity, the middle-aged man''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his face became gloomy, because he was Ding liming, the deputy mayor of the city of hell. As the Deputy City Lord, I know a little about the contradiction between Wu Tian and the city Lord. I can''t help thinking that Wu Tian came for chiyanzi this time. "Hand over the chiyanzi and spare you for not dying!" As expected, as expected, this idea just started, the voice of no cold immediately sounded, through the ban of the great blockade, reverberated in the sky over the city, clearly into everyone''s mind. However, hearing this contemptuous tone, Ding Liming''s inexplicable anger suddenly rose, and said in a deep voice: "you are too arrogant. You are so arrogant when you come to our city of hell. Are you not afraid of coming back and never coming back?" Wu Tian coldly smiles: "are you threatening me?" Ding Liming shook his head: "it''s not threatening you, it''s just stating a fact. The city Lord knows that you are strong, but the city of hell is not a place where you can behave wildly.". "What is your dependence, Yan Sanping? Or chiyanzi? It''s a pity that Yan Sanping has been killed by my disciples, and chiyanzi is just a poor creature struggling to death, "Wu Tian sneers. "What, the Lord is dead?" This news, no less than a spring thunder, exploded in the minds of all the people in the city of hell, all at the same time, the body trembled, the face became extremely pale. Despair, helplessness and other negative emotions, like the tide, drowned them, almost suffocated! "Everyone is calm. The city Lord''s fighting power is so strong that he can''t die. It must be a lie made up by heaven. The purpose is to make everyone despair, give up resistance, and let him kill him." Ding Liming''s eyes sank, and his mouth burst into a violent drink, which made everyone wake up on the spot. "Yes, the city master is the guardian God of the city of hell, and he is also a strong man in the period of God change. Even Wutian himself can''t defeat him. Let alone his disciples, don''t listen to his nonsense and mess around." "Let''s unite and pledge to protect the city of hell, our homeland and our family!" Some people drink it. "I swear to protect the city of hell, protect our homes, protect our families!" I heard that the whole city, the blood in the body immediately burned up, despair and helplessness and other emotions were swept away, the sky cry, war spirit into the sky. They are ferocious people, their hands do not know how many souls buried, once the confidence is restored, they will be a group of terrifying fugitives. "You have your family to protect, and I also want to defend the dignity of my dragon village, chiyanzi, come out and die!" Long Hu''s face sank, and using the supreme magic skill, he made a loud and clear roar, which directly covered up the voices of tens of thousands of people. "What kind of thing are you? There is a way to remove the prohibition and fight with us in an open and aboveboard way", some people were secretly abetting. This person conceals very well, if changes into other people, also really can''t discover, but Wu Tian''s eyes such as column, instantly locked a man in black. Moreover, this person gives Wu Tian the first impression. He looks familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere. After a careful review, he finds that he is actually a disciple of Yanzong. Therefore, he can be sure that chiyanzi must have something to do with the city of hell. "It seems that you are determined to protect chiyanzi." Long Hu pursed his lips and stepped out without looking back. "Wu Tian, I''ve lost my patience. Today I''ll become a devil, kill the people in this city and bury uncle Lin''s family!" At the same time, the evil spirit rolls out, and the magic eye is revealed. At the moment, the dragon and tiger, like a reincarnation of a demon king, exudes cold and gloomy breath. In the dark pupil, it is full of ruthlessness and indifference! "Out of the devil''s eye, ten sides are dead!" Like the voice of the devil from the abyss of hell, spit out from the mouth of the dragon and tiger, that is, the black pupil, like two rounds of dark meteorite, whirled wildly. All of a sudden, a piece of dark flame gushed out from the pupil, and did not immediately break the ban. Instead, it spread out in ten directions along the boundary of prohibition. Almost in an instant, the forbidden boundary of Xiaguang transpiration disappeared, replaced by a huge black light ball, on which the black flame transpiration, thick black fog billows, the breath is gloomy and frightening!Within the prohibition, as if the sun had been lost, it was pitch black and could not see five fingers. People were in panic and chaos. All kinds of voices were interwoven in everything, forming a loud sound tide, which resounded in this piece of heaven and earth! Suddenly, a breath of evil was slanting down from the top. Everyone felt cold and trembling as if they were in the hell of Shura. A kind of uncontrollable fear and fear submerged the whole body and mind like the tide! And the cry of children, is resounding in the sky above the city, full of fear and fear, it is sad to hear Wutian doesn''t block the voice inside the forbidden area, so it can clearly hear the crying and crying of the children inside. Feeling the emotion, Ren Wutian''s heart is like a rock, cold-blooded and cold-blooded. At the moment, he couldn''t help but have a sour nose. His heart was filled with pity. He advised, "dragon and tiger, thousands of mistakes are the fault of adults. Children are innocent. Let them go!" "It''s impossible. When chiyanzi killed Uncle Lin''s family, why didn''t he feel soft hearted? When the fire world slaughtered the villagers, his parents knelt on their knees and begged in all kinds of ways. In the end, he didn''t die. Today, I, dragon and tiger, would rather bear the name of eternal infamy, but also destroy this city and kill all living creatures. To let the world know that those who dare to destroy my home and deceive my family will have to pay the price of bleeding! " Dragon and tiger have no facial expression, and their voice is cold and piercing. With a wave of their big hands, a Vientiane order rises from the sky with a faint glow, which will record what happened next. "From now on, I''ll see who dares to bully me from Longcun!" Suddenly, the magic eyes of dragon and tiger burst out a startling awn, and the evil spirit pervaded the forbidden boundary like a rainstorm and poured down! Immediately, the shrill cry, the sad cry for help, rolled away in this piece of heaven and earth, and there were also indescribable grief, which made people cry! Although the sight was blocked by the evil Qi, we can imagine from the miserable voice how tragic and disgusting the scene was. Wu Tian and the little guy as well as the insect king turned their heads and closed their ears. They thought they were all cruel and cruel people, especially the insect king. Countless creatures died in his hands, but at the moment, they all felt unbearable and miserable. You know, the total number of men, women, old and young in the whole city of hell is no more than 100000. This is only a conservative estimate. 100000 lives are gradually slaughtered, including those children who are not yet adults, and even newborn babies. Such a cruel means, such a ruthless killing, as long as it is an individual, will feel unbearable, even those crazy people whose hands are covered with blood will be moved by this scene. Talk again, is dragon tiger''s heart really so cold? Kill 100000 people, really no mood in the heart? Obviously not, because in the depth of his eyes, there is also a thick sense of intolerance and pain. He didn''t want to do it, and he knew the child was innocent, but something had to be done. The death of all the people in Longcun village and the death of the Linshan family, as if they were deeply engraved on his soul, would never go away. They would not torture him any more, making him worse than death. Therefore, he would not hesitate to be an inhuman beast, but also give a warning to the world, who dares to hurt the people of Longcun again, and who dares to offend the dignity of Longcun, which is a lesson from the past! It''s a road of no return. It''s notorious. It''s doomed from this moment. However, he doesn''t care. As long as he can protect the dignity of long village, he would rather bear these notoriety "It''s my greatest kindness to you not to swallow up your soul and flesh," murmured dragon and tiger. He could see some water mist in his eyes, but it was well covered up and no one noticed. the flesh and blood essence of one hundred thousand more creatures is enough to break the dragon and tiger into a period of little change, but he has not done so, and let it disappear. because he never thought that he would swallow up the flesh and soul of these people to make himself, but he would warn the world. The killing lasted only half an hour before the curtain fell. As the devil''s eye turns, pieces of evil Qi gush out of the forbidden area like a wave and flows back into the eyes of the dragon and tiger, and the scene inside is gradually revealed. Half an hour ago, there was still a lively and noisy city of hell, and half an hour later, it became a city of death. There were no heartbeat, no breathing corpses all over the ground Resentment, sadness gathered in the sky of the city of hell, for a long time "Shua!" The Vientiane order fell from the sky and fell into the hands of dragons and tigers. At the moment, the smoke disappeared and was replaced by a smile like a devil. It was quite a shame! "is it worth it?" Wu Tian looks at him, complexion is extremely complex, half noise just spit out these two words, because he really does not know what to say. Although he did not agree with Long Hu''s practice, the original intention of Long Hu was entirely for the sake of Longcun, which is beyond doubt. "For the sake of Longcun, there is nothing worth doing or not." Long Hu''s answer was very simple. The evil Qi was completely dispersed, the magic eye disappeared, and a smile appeared on his rough face. At the moment, it seemed that people and animals were harmless, honest, friendly and close to others, which was quite different from before.If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will never believe that such a simple and honest person will be a huge evil that killed more than 100000 people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "For the sake of Longcun, nothing is worth nothing but doing and not..." Day after day, he pondered over the sentence, and after a little, he seemed to understand what he had. He smiled, waved his hand, and the forbidden light of the big blockade converged, and then the ban symbol turned into a light and fell into his hand. "You have done everything. Then let me finish the next thing!" The voice fell to the ground, and the hands of heaven turned, and the forbidden letter disappeared suddenly. Then there was a handle, with a seven foot long square sky painting halberd. This is the emperor soldier of the Qizong - sangohao! After leaving the relics, there are no God chopping and God left hand and God''s right hand. There are always nine imperial soldiers. It is strange to say that half of the four soldiers looted from gouyaolong and others have been given to others. The Dragon Pendant of cangzheng gave poems, and the ghost blade of the ghost Valley gave Zhang Ji. The emperor soldiers of Mengxuan were obtained from the channel of looting. Since they are all given to others, they will not come back without a day. What about his commitment to the East roaring? In fact, there is only one answer. I never thought about it. He would like to return some imperial soldiers of a few large gates. But Oriental Xiao must send another ten million essence. He will not be polite. Anyway, the wealth of wanbaoge is big, and this essence is just a small idea. There are six imperial soldiers in tiantiantian today. This is a terrible number, which may be enough to compare with the details of any peak force on five continents. With the improvement of strength, the more we can learn without any day, we have a deeper understanding of the peak forces and zongmen of the five continents. He believes that these peak forces are not only one imperial soldier, but there must be some unknown details. However, it is a little helpless to recover the emperor soldiers. With his current strength and the ability of the earth vein, he can only recover three at the same time, and not all. After all, the power of the emperor soldier is extraordinary, and it is difficult to achieve it without the foundation of God changing period. However, compared with other people, only one emperor soldier can be recovered. It can be achieved with reluctance without any day because he has a local vein that no one else has. One hundred one meridians are opened, and the energy of elements between heaven and earth is like a star river, surging. This is totally plunder, the void of a circle of miles, and becomes a vacuum state in a moment, the extreme of terror! Clang! With the help of huge elements, sangohara suddenly burst out bright light, like a round of small sun, and it is extremely dazzling! At the same time, a thrilling spirit of killing and cutting, from its inside and out, in an instant, filled with this void, breaking all things! "Bury!" The eyes are like torches, and they spit out two words without sky. They throw them suddenly. The three gorhalberds are out of hand, and they are transformed into a rainbow of amazing gods, and shoot at the center of the city pool, a most huge building. "Boom..." A loud bang blew up, like a wave clapping the shore, the aftertones rumbled, and could not rest for a long time. Next moment, the huge building, under the power of sangohara, is as fragile as tofu, and collapses in a moment. Dust and ash are like a mushroom cloud, and quickly rise to the sky, even the sun is submerged! Then, with the sound of the boom, the sangohara fell on the earth fiercely. The awesome imperial power rolled out like a tsunami, swept away ten sides and destroyed everything! The city of hell trembled violently and the rumble rang through the sky. A scene like the end of the world, quickly presented in front of all people. Only two huge abyss cracks appeared rapidly on the earth, and they were cross shaped, and spread from the center of the city to four directions at a fast speed! The buildings in pieces collapsed and collapsed in a moment, and fell into a debris flow, sweeping people who were killed by the dragon and tiger mercilessly, and poured into the cracks Two abyss cracks, like two swallowing animals, destroy this city pool madly, devour all the things! Once brilliant and prosperous city of hell, it has become a super large grave, buried more than 100000 living creatures of white bone, from now on, this will also become a place of death that future generations are afraid of. The resentment of 100000 living creatures gathered over the city pool for a long time. The grudge of the sky, even the strong man of God changing period, once surrounded by resentment, would lose his mind and become a killing machine for walking dead and dead. "Your death, not me, not dragon and tiger, can only blame this day, this place, blame those despicable people, blame yourself for your own evil, or for you, death, is not a relief, purification!" There is no day muttering, a wave of hands, the magic wand appears, wisps of Buddha light, and shines on this side of the world, and then takes 100000 spirits into consideration. The resentment of startling sky is soon purified, and the void gradually returns to peace. The city pool below disappeared, and instead was a dark hill, a lifeless tomb, no flowers and trees, no birds and animals. The glory of the city of hell will be the memory of the world, and its destruction will always be imprinted in the hearts of the world.When the dust settled, on the top of the low mountain, a red fire figure gradually appeared in the sight of several people. This person was not others, it was chiyanzi. "So you''re really here". I don''t know why Wu Tian is not as excited and murderous as he imagined. His expression and eyes are calm, which makes people wonder what he is thinking. "Ha ha, you''re faster than I expected." chiyanzi smiles, kind-hearted. It''s not like seeing the enemy, but looking at a younger generation with a look of appreciation. "It should be more than that." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted, with a slight sneer. Ah, the time flies and says, "Chiko! Think of the boy who was regarded as a mole ant by my husband at the beginning, but now he has become a towering five continents against the sky. ". "What to do with such a shameless villain like him, old man, take your life!" The dragon and tiger drank violently, stepped forward and rushed to kill him. However, Wu Tian pulled him back without any explanation. He said to Chi Yanzi, "I want to know why you did that at the beginning, why did you want to kill the animal God and the animal emperor? Don''t tell me that you just want to revive Kong Lingzi.". Since the mysterious man appeared and rescued chiyanzi, Wu Tian felt a little strange, but he never met chiyanzi and could not get the answer. Now that we finally meet, he naturally wants to find out the truth of the matter, and he can''t let the animal emperor and the beast God die. When chiyanzi heard the speech, his old face immediately showed a touch of surprise, and then shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that you can see it. It seems that I underestimated your ability.". "It''s not that you underestimate me, but that you overestimate yourself." Wu Tian sneered: "if I guess correctly, resurrecting Kong Ling Zi is just an excuse for you. Yan Zhen, even the whole Yanzong, is just a piece of your chess piece, but your real purpose is to make me puzzled.". "There''s another reason for the old man''s death." Hearing the conversation between the two, the little guy''s body trembled violently. Then, a startling sense of killing broke out of his body. He stared at chiyanzi fiercely and said: "tell the truth, I will leave you all dead!" "Hehe", chiyanzi didn''t get angry and said with a light smile: "these years have passed, even you have reached the stage of divine transformation. It is estimated that even I am no longer your opponent, but..." At this point, chiyanzi''s face suddenly sank, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "don''t say it''s you. Even if you all add up, don''t try to hurt me today, let alone kill me!" "Dead old dog, you are so arrogant, so arrogant, so greedy. I know your grandfather, but my son, your father, does he know? What a bastard! He''s not filial. He dares to brag in front of his grandfather. Come here and see if he doesn''t repair you well today. " The insect King yelled. He kept waving several sharp claws under his abdomen, as if he were rubbing his hands. He even hooked his claws to chiyanzi. It was like saying, grandson, come here quickly, and my grandfather is waiting here. Provocative, extremely funny appearance, if usually, will laugh the whole audience. However, it is obvious that this kind of field combination is not suitable for being cute and funny. Wu Tian looks indifferent, but he is calculating in his mind. Chiyanzi''s realm is just in the initial stage of the transformation of God. Besides himself, he has his own accomplishments. It is reasonable to say that chiyanzi should have cast a rat''s paw, but why can he still say such a thing and look like he is not afraid? Is there anything else he can rely on? No trace of a glance around, found no one else hidden in the dark, that is why? What made him so calm? The dragon tiger and the little guy are as heavy as water, steaming with a strong intention to kill. If it was not for the command of heaven, if it was not for the little guy who also wanted to know the truth, they would have killed them long ago. As for chiyanzi, after the insect King''s tossing, his old face also gradually sank down, but he did not start, nor did he say the answer that Wu Tian wanted. "Boring." The insect King glanced at a few people, but he felt uninteresting. His body quickly shrunk to the size of his fist in the twinkling blood light. Then he fell on Wu Tian''s shoulder and wiped the bloody crustacean listlessly. "Let me tell you the truth of this matter." At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded from the distance and spread into the ears of all. Wu Tian frowned and looked up. He saw a beautiful white shadow coming quickly from the horizon. When he got close, he found that he was the saint of the Jade Maiden sect, Xiao qianshuang. "How could she know the truth?" This is the first thought that appears in the heart of Wu Tian few people after seeing Xiao qianshuang. It also includes chiyanzi. After the body shape is manifested, Xiao qianshuang smiles at Wu Tian, without any nonsense, and goes straight to the subject. "This matter is very simple. What chiyanzi did was actually instructed by someone behind his back, and his aim was to capture the empty spirit sword and the flesh of the animal God and the animal emperor." After that, Xiao qianshuang glanced at chiyanzi and said with a smile, "can I make a mistake?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Follow to see there is no day and other people, they are all bright eyed, waiting for the reply of chiyanzi. Even if chiyanzi does not reply positively, several people also want to capture something from his look. However, out of everyone''s expectation, chiyanzi only hesitated a little, then said in a deep voice: "how do you know.". Although chiyanzi did not directly say yes, this way of inquiry has been enough to prove that what Xiao qianshuang said is completely true. "Don''t care where I know from. It''s ridiculous to think that the big elder of Yan Zong''s hall will become the running dog of others and work for others", Xiao qianshuang shook his head and sarcastically said. "Ha ha!" With a smile, chiyanzi''s face suddenly sank down, and his eyes were full of fierce light: "why work hard? Why the running dog? However, they just take what they need. You yunvzong is not the same. For the sake of interests, they run to the disciples of the enemy sect to flatter and flatter. Xiao qianshuang was not angry, shook his head and said, "you are wrong. The Jade Maiden sect and the Shura hall are still hostile. This time I came to state this fact to Wu Tian just to repay him for saving his life.". Wu Tian looked at the two men, and finally locked them in Xiao Qian''s body, and said in a deep voice: "tell me, who is he working for and who is instructed by him? And what do they want the body of the animal God and the animal emperor?" Xiao qianshuang glanced at his eyes and said with a cold smile, "it is the gutuo temple that instructed him!" "It''s really gutuo temple." Wu Tian''s eyebrows frown, not too surprised, because the mysterious man who rescued chiyanzi has a kind of extraordinary Buddha nature, which is only possessed by a Taoist monk. When Xiao qianshuang learned that chiyanzi was instructed by others, Wu Tian was the first to suspect the gutuo temple. After all, the temple was the only one in the five continents to have such a powerful army of Buddha nature. Xiao qianshuang nodded and then said, "as for why they covet the body of the god beast and the emperor, I still can''t know. If you want to know, you can only ask chiyanzi or go to gutuo temple for a visit.". "In addition, I suspect that there is a person behind chiyanzi and gutuo temple, but this is only my suspicion, which has not been confirmed," added Xiao qianshuang. "There''s someone behind you?" His eyes turned abruptly and he looked at Chi Yanzi, but he was disappointed at last. He didn''t find any trace on the other side''s face. Chiyanzi didn''t hear Xiao qianshuang''s conjecture and had a little mood fluctuation. "In this case, I won''t stay any more. After all, your identity is now against the heaven. I don''t want to be regarded as your companion and be chased by people from five continents. Good luck and good bye!" Xiao qianshuang teased a sentence, waved between a door opened, quickly disappeared in the public''s sight. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he looked at chiyanzi: "so this is the truth. This is your destination. You are really vicious. For your greed, you not only killed the god beast and the emperor, but also destroyed the whole Yanzong.". "Don''t sound so bad. You should know that Yanzong was destroyed by you. In fact, you and I are very similar. They are all people who will do anything to achieve their goals. If you are willing to give me the body of the beast, I can give you a big chance." "Put away your hypocritical face. Now you''d better tell Lord frog what purpose you and gutuo Temple want the body of the old guy. If not, frog will surely frustrate you today." "Is it?" Chiyanzi didn''t take it seriously, and said lightly, "you can know that the death of the family in Longcun village has something to do with you.". "What?" Dragon and tiger exclaimed. "Don''t talk nonsense. Frog has been around for years. Their death has nothing to do with frog Lord. If you want to die, you can say it directly. Frog will help you now!" The little guy was furious, and his body was full of gold, and the wild beast was as fierce as a wave. Seeing this posture, Wu Tian hurried to stop it. He said, "don''t worry. If you, I don''t believe it, who else can I trust? Let''s see what he wants to say.". "Fortunately, you know that frog Lord is around you every day, otherwise frog Lord will jump into the yellow spring this time, I''m afraid it''s all washed out", the voice of the little guy. "No, I remember that you used to be missing a lot, and you were still missing for days." "Get out of your sister''s shoes. I''m still in the mood to make fun of. Are you itching or not?" The frog face of the little guy is black, so he can''t look at it. At this time, chiyanzi said: "if you did not inherit the inheritance of the animal God and the God Emperor, if you did not hide their bodies so that I could not take advantage of them, I would not make such a bad strategy.". Smell speech, in the mind tens of thousands of ideas flash, suddenly, no day aware of a serious problem, face heavy like water looking at chiyanzi: "originally all this is your trap.". "Snare?" The little guy is waiting for doubts. "Yes, it''s a trap. It''s a trap to get you into a trap that will never be destroyed." someone said, but it was not a voice without heaven."Han Tian!" This voice can''t be more familiar, even if you close your eyes, Wutian and the little guy know who it is. Sure enough, when the voice fell, two figures appeared beside several people. One of them was dressed in purple and was promoted. There was always a faint evil smile on his handsome face. In particular, the colorful long hair, gently floating in the wind, is particularly gorgeous and dazzling, and gives people a very strange feeling. He is Han Tian! Next to Han Tian is a burly man with exposed upper body. His skin is healthy and bright, and his tendon is high and high, full of explosive power. He is naturally Tiangang, his two thick eyebrows are as black as ink, his eyes have verve, his rough face is full of maturity and stability, and there is a wild air. With the help of xiaowuhao, their accomplishments have changed greatly. They have broken through the period of the hundred dynasties and arrived at the divine transformation period that countless people dream of! "You two wake up at last," the little guy said excitedly. Tiangang sighed: "yes, I''ve been sleeping for so long unconsciously, and I''ve missed so many things. No day, I''ve worked hard for you these days. Now we wake up, the burden on your shoulders, let''s share it together!" Wu Tian did not speak, just nodded, because to say thank you, can not express his gratitude in the heart. After all, his current status is a rebel, the public enemy of all living creatures in the five continents. If Tiangang chooses to leave temporarily, he will not stop him. Instead, the other party will not do so. Instead, he will face the unknown with himself. This friendship will always be remembered in his heart. After looking at them, Wu Tian said with a smile: "I don''t need to say more if I want to come. You should all know it." Tiangang nodded: "we have been awake for a long time, xiaowuhao all told us something.". "Hey, hey Han tianxie said with a smile: "how long have you not seen? You have become a mouse that everyone shouts to kill. It''s really prestige!" For this, Wu Tian can only smile bitterly. "Well, you quickly say, chiyanzi this old dog, give us under what trap", the little guy impatient way. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My temper has risen." Han Tian joked. "Don''t mess with me now, or frog will kill you." "Er!" Han Tian was stunned. He immediately shook his head and explained, "your strength is getting stronger and stronger. Chiyanzi knows that if you rely on your own strength, it''s hard to take away the body of the divine beast from you. For some reason, gutuo temple will not help you. Therefore, when he knew that Wutian came out of Jueyin ruins, he immediately had a poison plan in his heart! This poison plan is to destroy the dragon village, the purpose is to enrage Wutian. Because in chiyanzi''s opinion, the destruction of Longcun will make Wutian crazy. Through this clue of Zhao Qing, we will surely come to the city of hell to find him. Just imagine what would happen if Wu Tian, who was in a state of madness, met with the outlaws in the city of hell? " The little guy naturally said: "naturally, they will fight, maybe in a rage, they will kill the whole city.". "Not bad." Han Tian nodded his head and said, "there are more than 100000 people in the city of hell. If all of them are slaughtered, such a dehumanizing thing will surely arouse public indignation. All the people in the five continents will join hands to fight against Wutian. You can''t avoid being chased and killed by heaven. When the time comes, a bloody storm will inevitably happen. Chiyanzi can fish in troubled waters, seize opportunities, and take away the flesh of the beast God and the animal emperor. It''s a pity that he never thought that it would be dragon and tiger who would kill the city of hell in the end. However, it doesn''t matter, because as long as there is no day at that time, he can''t escape from the relationship, and the reputation of killing 100000 people is determined. " "So it is," the little guy realized. Long Hu frowned and said, "if chiyanzi is only for Wu Tian and the little guy, he doesn''t need to destroy the dragon village, because Wu Tian is a public enemy of the whole world as he is against heaven.". "This is where chiyanzi is brilliant." Han Tian said with a faint smile that, as we all know, Wutian is deeply loved by the high-level of the Shura hall, and the daughter''s poetry of the great master is very dependent on Wutian. If Wu Tian is just a simple rebel and does not commit the great taboo of human and God''s common indignation, if he has no way out in the future, the Shura hall can stand up and save him in danger. After all, no matter how to say, Wu Tian is also a disciple of the Shura hall. It is human nature to protect the disciples, which is worth understanding. However, the significance of killing more than 100000 people''s lives is totally different. It is not as simple as the common indignation between human beings and gods. Such a behavior is simply the anger of the heaven and the resentment of people, and everyone should be punished. Even if the Shura hall is strong, it will not dare to take the world''s disrespect and come out to protect such a person. In other words, chiyanzi is in the back road of breaking the sky and isolating him completely. What a wicked trickAfter listening to Han Tian''s explanation, the murders in Long Hu''s body finally burst out. However, he did not regret the act of killing 100000 people. Even if he knew all this in advance and knew that it was a big trap, he would do the same to defend the dignity of Longcun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Whoever is, is quite disgusted with this kind of feeling that is calculated. Especially when I saw the old face of chiyanzi, I thought that the smile was too high and profound, and the spirit of dragon and tiger would not be hit. "Dead!" The magic eye emerges, the flame is moving, and a strange magic force rolls like a tide. "What a terrible miracle!" Han Tian and Tiangang two later, on the spot color change. This is still in the absence of a positive view with the dragon and tiger, the two people have a sign of the separation of the original God, it is difficult to imagine, if you look at him, what will happen. Before hearing Xiao Wuhao, they still don''t believe it. They still think, how can there be such abnormal pupil in the world, but now I feel it personally, I can only find that this is more than xiaowuhao describes, but it is also far from the mark! However, the opposite ChiYan son, but like not seen, unexpectedly did not move a little, even those muddy eyes, unexpectedly impartial and dragon tiger eyes look at. "If you are here, I am afraid of it. After all, you are not the young man. Everyone has enough fighting power to match his old husband. But now, I can''t kill my husband!" Voice landing, in the eyes of people who are not sky and others, chiyanzi''s body, unexpectedly quickly broke away, just like a feather flying fairy, the light and rain transpiration, soon disappeared without trace! Whoosh! The wind is thin, and the sky is shining. It comes to the dark hill in a flash. A fist blows to the original position of chiyanzi. However, the place where the fist passes is empty and there is nothing. Similarly, others flew over, Han Tian glanced at the void and frowned: "not hidden in the treasure that can be hidden, there is only one explanation. The former ChiYan son is just a separate body". as like as two peas, the human being can be used to unite the same body as the same. Of course, it depends on cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the more separation it can be condensed, the longer the duration. "The sky Gang deep voice:" originally he is only a separation, no wonder to face us, dare so have no fear. ". Separation is only an energy body. Even if destroyed, the self-esteem will not be affected. Therefore, many God changing people will use the separation to attract the attention of the opponent and cover the escape of the Lord when facing the enemy who cannot be defeated. "Hum, I can''t hide for a while. King worm, tell your younger brother to stay in the dragon god mountain range, and the other half will disperse to different places. Even if you turn over the five continents and face the sky, you will find out the red inflamed son for me." The eyes were gloomy and gave the king the death order for the first time. "Rest assured!" The king of insects opened his mouth crisply. After these days of getting along, and the benefits of Wuhao from childhood, the king of insects no longer conflicts with Wutian as before. Instead, it seems that it is a good way to follow him. "Go, go and see what the mystery is under the hell city." A big sleeve a brush, under the leadership of the sky, a group of people directly did not enter the ground. Not long ago, several people were suddenly in shape, feeling like something blocked the road ahead. There was no day when their eyebrows frowned and their hands waved out. The invisible forces stirred ten sides. The soil was full of mud, and soon a large pit appeared. Fixed eye a look, no day pupil suddenly shrink, block in front of a few people actually is a sleepy prohibition, and after his confirmation, is still a king stage sleepy prohibition. "It is the king step trapped, there will be no baby in it!" Seeing this scene, before facing chiyanzi''s anger and anger, he was immediately thrown into the sky by the little guy, his eyes set green light, and harazi once, making a few people nearby could not bear a while of contempt. "Baby, I can''t see it when I go in." The sky shook his head without words, and turned his hand. The king step ban letter appeared, and immediately pressed on the trapped light curtain. The light shone, and a portal just for one person to walk with, opened quickly. Whoosh! The little guy was small, and the door was just opened, and he swept in directly. When he saw the scene in front of him, a strange color appeared in his eyes. "What baby can make you a little financial fan silly?" No day after entering, can not help but when following the eyes of the little guy, see the so-called baby in front of him, he can no longer tease, also suddenly in the spot. There is a red altar in front of me. It can be about ten meters old and mysterious. There is no other thing around the altar, and it is empty. is as like as two peas, but not the altar. It is not the same as the little boy and the sky. But the altar is almost the same as the altar of the imperial court in the imperial court. Although the altar of the underground chamber of the great Confucianism emperor had not been seen by his own eyes, the little fellow described it to him, whether it was shape, size, or a small feature, which was the same as the altar in front of him.The insect king who came in later was even more frightened and said: "Damn it, damn it!" "What''s the matter with the three of you?" Han Tian, Tian Gang, Long Hu came in one after another, and looked at the altar in front of him. There was only a touch of wonder in his eyes, but he did not exaggerate like Wu Tian San Ren. However, Wu Tian''s three people just stare at the altar as if they didn''t hear it. The look in their eyes is like turning over a book, changing rapidly. Seeing this scene, Han Tian several people are very confused. They can''t help looking at it again and thinking, is this bloody altar really weird? However, after seeing the sound for a long time, except for some mystery and antiquity, they didn''t find any difference. The little guy said, "son of God, frog is not dreaming." "You pinch it to see if it hurts," Wu Tian''s voice just fell, his face jerked and he immediately said, "I told you to pinch yourself, not me!" "You didn''t make it clear," the little guy said with a smile. After looking at the black skin on his thigh, his face is dark and his veins are jumping. If you know that his physical defense strength is 800000 Jin, there are still such traces. It can be seen how powerful the little guy was before. Even, Wu Tian doubts whether it is intentional. "Go to the side of death", without a good kick. Han Tian said strangely: "Wu Tian, what on earth is this that makes you so surprised?" Wu Tian pondered a little, and finally said his doubts. After hearing that, Han Tian and his three people were staring at the altar with wide eyes and mouth. After a long time, Han Tiancai said in surprise: "do you think that this altar is the same as the one in the great Confucian dynasty? I''m kidding. Tiangang nodded: "I don''t think it''s possible. An altar made of stone can''t have intelligence, and it''s impossible to move by itself.". "I don''t think so." Dragon and tiger shook his head and said: "the world is so big that it is said that in the ancient times, some plants and flowers can give birth to wisdom and become the overlord of the frightening party. It is not impossible for stones to produce wisdom.". "That''s true, but you also know that it''s in ancient times, and it''s just a legend. It''s impossible to prove the truth or falsehood at all," Han Tian retorted. Hearing this, Wu Tianxin was moved. He took out the animal skin roll from the mustard bag and looked for it carefully. After a long time, he suddenly said, "there is a legend that stones have become gods." "No Han Tian several people are surprised, hastens to get up. According to the records of animal skin scroll, there was a supreme overlord in Zhongzhou in the barren ancient times, known as the God of Shiyuan. The body was a stone, and it was a very common stone. It''s nothing. What makes Wutian and others most curious is that the name of the God Shiyuan before it has been preached is very similar to the name of good and virtuous. It is called Shi Youde. Moreover, according to records, the human figure transformed by the God Shiyuan was also a fat man, who was also obscene and treacherous. He enjoyed bullying the weaker creatures. After reading, Wu Tian and others looked at each other, thinking that goodness and virtue should not be the reincarnation of the God Shiyuan, but the next moment, the idea was directly forgotten by several people. "Go, study." A few days later, a few people came to the altar, felt here, there, began to beat. "Why! Have you noticed that the color on this altar is strange? " The little fellow exclaimed. "These are just dry blood stains. What''s so strange?" the insect King rolled his eyes. "Blood?" Wu Tian gently touched his brow, because he found that the blood on the altar was very hard, no less than a hard stone. Han Tian took out the Zan, pried a piece of it, kneaded it for a while, and said, "the blood on it, at least, has existed for thousands of years. From this, we can be sure that this is not the altar in the underground chamber of the great Confucian Dynasty.". "Two identical altars, is there any connection between them?" There is no doubt. In the end, everyone was disappointed, except for the extremely hard blood stains, there was no new discovery. "Without heaven, it''s better to let xiaowuhao enter the star world and study it slowly later," Han Tian suggests. "It''s reasonable that the altar under the great Confucian Dynasty can lead to Jueyin ruins. This altar is not simple, but we don''t know it," Tiangang and others all nodded and agreed. "You fools, after such a long time, haven''t you found a small world behind this altar?" At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. He looked at several people with a hatred of iron and steel, and shook his head. "Small world?" Smell speech, a few people are surprised incomparably, the eye blooms the pure light to see. "Oh! If you can see with your eyes, it will not be a small world. You can''t teach a child! " Seeing several people''s actions, Xiao Wuhao looks disappointed and shakes his head and sighs."Is it also a relic of the little world behind it?" Few people feel embarrassed at all. After all, this matter is beyond their understanding. "I don''t know, but one thing I''m sure is that I can''t get this altar into the star world yet. In addition, if you''re really curious, you can go and find 50 fierce animals in the period of God change. I will open the altar for you for free and let you go in and have a look After that, Xiao Wuhao sighed with disappointment and then slipped into the star world. "Fifty ferocious beasts of the transformation period." Few people laugh bitterly every day, not to mention 50 heads. Even if they will have five heads for a while, they will not be able to get them. Unless they go to a place or have a chance, this place is the dragon god mountain range. However, with their only strength, they are not qualified to be involved in that dangerous hell at present. What''s more, Wu Tian still has something to deal with and has no time to go to this small world for the time being. "Well, let''s leave for the moment. Anyway, it''s protected by the royal order, and the city of hell has become a dead Jedi. It''s hard for ordinary people to find out here and come back later." Hearing the speech, several people nodded and turned into a Taoist God rainbow. They successively issued prohibitions and plundered them to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 The city of hell died and became history. There was only a huge solitary tomb located here. There was a sad and desolate atmosphere, which stated the massacre before. Although the resentment has been purified, there is still a strong smell of death in the air. The birds and animals around dare to move in the edge area, and dare not go deep. With a few whizzing noises, several figures rushed out of the ground and fell over the dead Jedi. "If it wasn''t for the greed of human beings, all this would not have happened." looking down at the solitary grave below, Tiangang shook his head and sighed. "People''s greed will only be endless, and the killing will never end. The only way to solve this problem is to kill and stop killing," Han tianxie laughs. "It''s time to shock the five continents." With a smile and a wave of his hand, Wu Tian coldly smiles and opens a boundary gate in front of him. At the end of the boundary gate is Luofu square. Luofu square is now very busy. There are figures sitting everywhere in the huge square. There is no doubt that they are all the people of the five continents. Of course, there are still many bandits, bandits, or independent hikers. In any case, they are mixed with dragons and snakes. There are all kinds of people, and there are even a few giant remains like mountains. From different places, but with the same purpose, this purpose is naturally to kill those who are against heaven! In the face of the heroes of the five continents, the hall of Shura did not make a sound and chose to be silent. However, poetry, kindness, virtue and others clamored to fight against the heroes, but they were stopped by the great master and trapped in the holy land. He also warned that if you really want to help Wu Tian, you should not act rashly and concentrate on cultivation. Otherwise, you will not be able to help, but will become a burden and drag down Wutian. Hearing this, poetry and others finally stopped and began to practice in silence. On this day, a golden light suddenly flashed over Luofu square, and then a door opened, and a group of people came out one after another. "It is against the heaven that there is no heaven!" "The one who goes against the heaven will not come. Please surround him quickly, so that he can''t fly out of here even if he puts on his wings today!" The world gate is out of Wu Tian, Han Tian, Tian Gang, Long Hu four people. And the little guy and the insect king can cheat directly. Why do you say that? Because they are all the size of steel balls, lying in the arms of heaven, snoring and snoring can be heard clearly. As soon as they drank, the crowd under the Luofu square got up one after another, turned into light and shadow, and shot into the sky, surrounded several people. "Ha ha, you are so enthusiastic!" Dragon and tiger are simple and amiable. Seeing this, Han Tian and Tian Gang can''t help shaking their heads and murmuring in their hearts. You just pretend to be an honest man, but you can''t change your evil nature again. "Hey hey, this handsome guy is not your Laozi, actually need not be so enthusiastic." Han tianxie smiles repeatedly. His right hand touches his chin and his left hand grasps his stomach. It seems that he is tickling. He looks like he can''t pull it. He immediately has an impulse to go up and beat him up. "It''s time to die, but I''m not ashamed of it!" A man marched out in a row. His eyes were as bright as the moon, and his spirit was shining. His whole body exuded a strong momentum, especially the sword behind him. Before he got out of the body, his amazing edge had already penetrated through the scabbard, and it was in all directions. It was a void! "Emperor soldiers!" Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. He is the first person to arrive at the animal king mountain after the Emperor Shun''s order to kill is issued. He is the king Haotian of Jianzong. In the past, he did not think that this person had anything extraordinary, but now face to face, Wu Tian found that this person''s breath was even better than Han Tian and others. And the details of the five continents peak sect, as no heaven expected, is not just a single imperial soldier. "It seems that this person''s cultivation, even if not to a small maturity, is not far away," Wu Tian quietly guessed. "The palace has been exposed, but it has not been destroyed!" At this time, a majestic voice suddenly rings out in Wu Tian''s mind. The master of this voice is the great one. Hearing this, Wu Tian was shocked. Not only that, but also told him that the twelve great masters, except for the great one himself, the two nobles, the beautiful women, the eleven venerable women in colored clothes, and the twelve venerable persons, all indicated that they would pursue the matter to the end. The so-called investigation to the end is nothing more than to find no day to settle accounts. In addition, after learning that the master of the temple failed to seize the house, the ambition of the three masters began to take effect again, and they even planned in secret. In order to restrain the three masters and other dignitaries, and prevent them from attacking the wutianxia killers, the grand master could not help him. Moreover, the great venerable asked him to find a way to get all the people from several continents out of Luofu square, otherwise the reputation of the hall of Shura would be damaged in the long run. "I want to know why you wanted to harm emperor Tian''s father at the beginning, but now you have to treat emperor Tian so cruelly. If you just want to take the house, you can all come to me. Why do you involve other people?" Wu Tian Chuan Yin."As the great master of the Shura hall, many things of this seat are forced to be helpless, but in any case, this seat has an unshirkable responsibility. If you want to blame, just blame one person. Please don''t involve other people and poetry in the Shura hall." the voice of the great venerable is full of Wunai. "No way. The debt owed must be paid. Otherwise, not only you, but also I will live forever in remorse and guilt. The only thing I can guarantee is that poetry is my sister in any case, and no one can change this, unless she doesn''t want to." Wu Tian flatly refused, and immediately nodded to the dragon and tiger. The latter understood it. With a wave of his hand, the Vientiane command shot into the sky. In the twinkling of light, a picture quickly appeared in the air. What the picture shows is exactly the scene when dragon and tiger slaughtered 100000 people in the city of hell. Seeing this sudden scene, the people on the scene were shocked. Then, they felt as if they had fallen into the ice cellar for ten thousand years, and their bodies were cold. In particular, when the evil Qi dissipated, the city of death and the countless corpses in it appeared, all of them were trembling physically and mentally and sweating profusely! Even Han Tian and Tian Gang can''t help but frown. This cruel method can''t help but destroy the good nature. It''s impossible for people to do such cruel things. The simple and honest face suddenly disappeared, and the dragon and tiger gave a cold smile: "the people in Longcun can''t be bullied or humiliated. If anyone dares to offend the dignity of Longcun, this is the end of the line!" "If you want to eliminate evil and promote good and do justice for heaven, you can come to xihuzhou, and I will wait for you in gutuo temple." with a flick of the big sleeve of Wutian, several people instantly disappeared in the sky and entered the star world. Originally, Wutian intended to give a fatal blow to the people of five continents in Luofu square, but after being persuaded by the great master, he thought of a better battlefield, which was the gutuo temple in Xihu island. Anyway, in order to find out the truth, Wutian goes to gutuo temple for a visit. Why not transfer this muddy water to xihuzhou. Once all the heroes enter Xihu island in order to hunt him down, there will be chaos and disputes in Xihu island. As the overlord of Xihu Island, gutuo Temple must be the first to be implicated. What''s more, gutuo temple is still a Buddhist sect. Buddhism stresses on benevolence and the universality of all living beings. Therefore, killing will not happen in Xihu island at that time. It is inevitable to stop it. And Wu Tian can wait for opportunities in the dark and fish in troubled waters. Moreover, he suspects that chiyanzi is also likely to go to the gutuo temple. ¡­ Everyone''s eyes are wide open in Luofu square, which is filled with horror and anger. Even Jun Haotian is such a strong man. He clenches his fists and his heart is filled with grief and anger. His anger is enough to burn the sky! Even Wu Tian and others left, we did not respond for a while. After they returned to the gods, their bodies had disappeared, and they had even reached zhongyaozhou by transmitting the holy prohibition. Jun Haotian was the first to return to his senses. His eyes were angry, and he said in a cold voice, "this kind of thing that is harmful to nature and devoid of human nature can be done. It''s just a group of animals!" "It''s said that animals are too flattering to them. They are a group of inhuman demons. If they don''t kill them, it''s hard for nature to tolerate them!" "In order to protect the so-called dignity of a small village, it is ridiculous to pit and kill more than 100000 people. To kill them, we must kill these animals, so as to be worthy of those unjustly dead souls." "The most hateful thing is that even the newborn babies are not let go. Are they not raised by human beings? Are you not afraid to be punished by God? " "They have been possessed by demons. If they are not eradicated as soon as possible, the future will bring harm to the five continents, and more people will die in their hands." "Let''s spread the news quickly, and tell everyone that anyone who meets them, no matter who is against heaven, or who is only with him, will be killed." People were so angry that they threatened to frustrate Wu Tian, Long Hu and others, and immediately took out the Vientiane order to spread the news of anger and resentment. Like an irresistible plague, the news soon spread across the five continents, and immediately aroused the indignation of heaven and man, the common indignation of man and God, and they threatened to kill the thief one after another! Waves of people, a head of fierce animals, from all parts of the five continents, to the West Tiger Island. As a transit station, zhongyaozhou naturally becomes the most lively place, and Fengyang city is even more crowded because the transmission holy prohibition to xihuzhou is in a mountain outside Fengyang city. In less than half an hour, this place is a sea of people, with different quotations "Alas A sigh spread in the mansion of the great master. The great master was highly cultivated and powerful. He could know about the Luofu square without coming to the real world. After seeing the scene, the great venerable was extremely complicated. After others learned the truth that the master of the temple succeeded in seizing the house, the reason why he still tried to protect Wutian was that he attached great importance to the talent of Wutian. Wu Tian once said that when he was given 500 years, he would definitely surpass the hall master and even lead the Shura hall out of Qinglong island. At that time, he was still laughing.However, when shanyoude and others came out of the ruins and learned a series of things from them, he began to believe that there might be no innocence. That''s why he stopped the three worshippers and others, but he didn''t expect this to happen. Now Wutian has committed a heinous crime of killing heaven. Even if he finishes the affairs of the Shura hall, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to come forward to protect Wutian, because the people of the five continents will not let him go, nor will they let go of the Shura hall. "If one day, you come to the critical moment of life and death, this seat will appear, but not as a great master of the Shura hall, but as an elder. I just hope that in the future, you can take the hall of Shura and ascend to unprecedented glory." This is a gamble. The great master put all the future of the Shura hall on Wu Tian, which also means that if Wu Tian passes through this disaster, he will become the master of the hall of Shura! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 At the time when people from five continents were shouting to kill and flocking to Xihu Island, Wu Tian, as the party concerned, did not hide, but swaggered on the streets of Fengyang city. Of course, Wu Tian has also undergone some changes before she dare to do so. He looked very different from the past. He was thin and yellow, and he looked like a bamboo pole. On the whole, there is no change in his whole body, except for one thing, that is, his eyes are still as divine as ever, with a delicate and steady awn. Even Han Tian and others, who have known each other for a long time, can''t recognize such an earth shaking appearance, let alone those who have only seen illusions. All this naturally owes to Xiao Wuhao. The goal of Wutian''s coming to Fengyang city is to buy forbidden talismans from Wanbao Pavilion and go to xihuzhou. It is inevitable that there will be battles, and the power of gutuo temple is no lower than that of the Shura hall. Therefore, he should be well prepared before going. As for Han Tian and others, they stay in the star world. After all, there are many people and big goals. However, they may be recognized. Especially the little guy and the insect king, both of them are unique. Now they are the symbol of his identity. As soon as they appear, they will be torn down on the spot. "You know what? Wu Tian has become a rebel. It''s really his mother''s envy, jealousy and hatred. If it was me, I would be willing to be chased by people all over the world. " "Well, your news is out of date. Wu Tian is more than a rebel. I heard that he had slaughtered more than 100000 people in the city of hell before, even the children were not let go. The scene was absolutely appalling and appalling." "It''s a devil that even a child is so cruel." On the streets, wherever there are people, they are talking about the matter of no heaven. From Shun Tian, the demon emperor''s order to 100000 people in the city of hell, Wutian has become a household name on five continents. However, it is not well-known in the world, but widely known. As for these comments, Wu Tian just laughs and goes straight to Wanbao Pavilion. Before long, Wanbao Pavilion appeared in the sight of Wu Tian. In front of the door, as in the past, a reception girl in red was standing side by side. Shi Jiaoyun, an old acquaintance of Wutian, had been in it for seven or eight years. Striding over, Wu Tian smiles at him: "Miss Shi, long time no see.". "Do you know me?" Shi Jiaoyun a Leng, carefully looked at the eyes of this seemingly extremely thin man, the United States eyes have a thick color of doubt. "Ha ha, Miss Shi is really forgetful. Well, please take Miss Shi to meet Dongfang Xiao, the owner of your Pavilion." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Shi Jiaoyun did not say anything. After a careful look at the meeting, she found that she did not have any impression. She thought it might be a guest who had received before. Then she laughed and said in some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, the pavilion master has never seen anyone, unless there is a Wanbao order or someone invited by the pavilion master in person.". Because from Wu Tian''s present appearance and dress, Shi Jiaoyun decided that this person would not be a person of power and power. Since he was not, he would not have any intersection with the cabinet leader. "In this case, I''ll go in alone for a stroll!" Wu Tian pondered for a while, indifferent smile, and went straight in. "Wait, sir. Do you need a little girl to show you the way?" After hesitating, Shi Jiaoyun still intends to ask. After all, people can''t be judged by their appearance. Many people like to pretend to be low-key. If this person is such a person, isn''t it a loss of a rich man? Even if the other party is really an ordinary person, it will not take much time to take him to Wanbao Pavilion and introduce him. "Thank you so much for that," Wu Tian Baoquan Dao. "Sir, is this your first visit to Wanbao pavilion?" Shi Jiaoyun asked while leading the way. "I''ve been here several times," Wu Tian said vaguely. Shi Jiaoyun just nodded, then turned the topic, introduced everything around. Soon, the two people came to the second floor, which is the trading place of Wanbao Pavilion. Wu Tian has been here, but there is no harvest. And Shi Jiaoyun introduced here briefly, and then took Wu Tian to each counter one by one. "My dear, more than 100000 people in the city of hell have been slaughtered, and the whole city has been destroyed. How can Wutian do it?" Suddenly, a cry of surprise rang out. Wu Tian turned to look around and found that it was a boy and several guests who were chatting together, and the exclamation was just made by the boy. One of the fatter guests shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s not Wutian. It''s the small village where Wu Tian lived when he was a child. It seems that the name of the village is dragon village. The murderer who slaughtered the city of hell is one of the villagers in this village." After hearing this, the boy exclaimed: "your sister, a villager can kill the city of hell with 100000 people. Are you kidding with us?" The voice of the boy immediately startled all the people, and then they all got together curiously.A young man in linen clothes looked at the fat man and said in surprise, "what you said is true? Is the city of hell really taken away by a villager of dragon village The fat man slapped his chest and said in a loud voice: "it''s true that my cousin''s nephew is a registered disciple of the forbidden sect. They got the news at the first time. Now, each sect has sent several experts to xihuzhou to exterminate the heaven defying Wutian." The boy exclaimed: "the dragon village is so damn strong. A villager is so strong that I don''t know whether they recruit villagers or not. I don''t know if I''m qualified or not." "You don''t even think about it. It''s not enough to lift shoes with your bird like appearance." the boy said, and he was immediately despised by everyone. "It''s really crazy to say that Wu Tian is really crazy. He even threatened to be in gutuo temple in Xihu Island, all the strong men in the five continents of World War I. I don''t know whether he is really such a bull or bluffing," said the fat man, shaking his head. No day wry smile shaking his head, really good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. In retrospect, over the years, he seems to have done a lot of good things, but how can he not be known by the world? And the news of the destruction of the city of hell has just been released, and it has been widely known all over the city. "What''s wrong with you, Miss Shi?" Suddenly see Shi Jiaoyun with a sad face, no day doubt way. Seeing Wu Tian, Shi Jiaoyun sighed in a low voice and said in a low voice: "to be honest, the one who goes against the heaven has the kindness to know the situation of the little girl. If he and his companions were not generous at the beginning, I would have had enough essence to cure my father. Otherwise, I might have been a concubine of a Hou family''s children.". "I see!" Wu Tian suddenly realized, but also some consternation, did not expect the original unintentional move, but changed Shi Jiaoyun''s life. "The little girl is weak, and she has no ability to help you. She has to pray silently in her heart, hoping that you can get through this disaster safely," Shi Jiaoyun said, forgetting the existence of no heaven nearby. Wait for her to finish saying, just then discover oneself unexpectedly lose one''s manners, complexion a red, slightly a bow body: "let you see smile.". "It''s OK. On the contrary, I admire the girl''s courage. Now, Wu Tian is the public enemy of five continents. The girl not only does not avoid suspicion, but also frankly worries about him. There are not many people like you who attach great importance to love and righteousness. Moreover, I believe that no day will know what you think." On hearing this, Shi Jiaoyun was quite surprised and immediately laughed: "from your eyes, I don''t see a little disgust for the heaven. It seems that the little girl has lost sight. I believe you are not ordinary people! How do I address you? " "It''s just a nobody. It''s not worth mentioning. But I really need to see Dongfang Xiao today. If you''re afraid of being in trouble, you just need to tell me three words. I believe Dongfang Xiao will not embarrass her when she hears these three words." "Three words?" Shi Jiaoyun doubts. "Yes, just three words", Wu Tian nodded, lowered his head and attached it to his ear, and opened his mouth: "these three words are..." "Then you don''t run around and wait for me here." after listening, Shi Jiaoyun looked suspiciously at Wu Tian and gave a warning. Then she walked to the first floor with full of doubts. No day light smile, quietly followed up. ¡­ "Are you sure that the three words he asked you to convey were 10 million?" Behind the reception hall on the first floor, there is a private room about ten feet long. The interior layout is quite simple. There are only four or five wooden seats and a tea table. They are neatly placed in one corner. There are no decorations on the wall, which makes it very simple. On one of the wooden chairs, there was a young man with a folding fan in his hand. He was the master of the pavilion here, dongfangxiao. But at the moment, Dongfang Xiao''s face is no longer calm in the past, and the expression shown is full of shock and doubt. "Sure." In front of dongfangxiao, Shi Jiaoyun stood respectfully. She seemed to be afraid of the man in front of her. She did not dare to look directly at him. She lowered her head and only gently answered, then she stopped speaking. "You''re so bold, you dare to come to Wanbao pavilion with swagger." Dongfang Xiao shook his head and wryly laughed. He could tell ten million people without thinking about it. He knew who it was. "The Oriental Pavilion master has a sharp eye. Don''t you know my character? I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world that I can be afraid of. " Before the voice landed, a voice sounded from the door, and then the door creaked and opened, and a yellow and thin man strode in. Naturally, he didn''t want to waste too much time, so he followed Shi Jiaoyun directly and came here. "Why, didn''t you just wait for me outside?" Shi Jiaoyun saw this, her face suddenly changed, and she hurried forward to drive Wu Tian out. "Don''t be rude, he''s a noble guest of this pavilion", the East roars a face to sink, immediately rises to drink a way, and orders: "you go out first.". "A distinguished guest of the court master?" Shi Jiaoyun was stunned and immediately bowed down to apologize: "I''m sorry, it was a little girl who didn''t know Taishan before. Not only did she not bring you to meet the leader of the pavilion at the first time, but also made a speech to stop...""It''s OK." Wu Tian gave a faint smile and patted her on the shoulder to show that she was not nervous. Then she looked at Dongfang Xiao and said with a smile, "Miss Shi''s service attitude is quite good. I feel that it''s a little too humble to be a receptionist. I don''t know if the Oriental Pavilion owner can sell her face for the next time and let her do something else?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "Er!" Dongfang Xiao is surprised, and Shi Jiaoyun is also surprised. The meaning of Wu Tian''s sentence is very obvious, this is to seek a job for Shi Jiaoyun! A reception girl, no matter how gorgeous and charming her appearance is, is not very brilliant in the eyes of outsiders, and is often looked down upon by others. Even in the face of bad temper or vulgar guests, she will be bullied and humiliated in various ways. But Dongfang Xiao is confused. What is the relationship between Wu Tian and Shi Jiaoyun? Why should she seek a job for her? "Do you know each other?" Dongfang Xiao is puzzled. "There have been a few sides of the edge just", Wu Tian faint smile. "How many relationships?" Eastern Xiao more and more confused, strange staring at the sky. "Why, the Oriental Pavilion owner is not willing to sell me this thin noodles?" The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted with a funny smile. One side of Shi Jiaoyun smell speech, in the heart is not only doubt, but also look forward to, there is a trace of uneasiness. In fact, she would like to come forward to persuade her, but she is very eager for a higher position. She has been a receptionist for more than ten years. To tell the truth, she has been tired of it for a long time. She should not only be angry, but also unconditionally satisfy the shameless * * of the guests. Even she had already planned to leave here and hide in the small city to be an ordinary woman, have children, and never set foot in this kind of venue again. But if she can change her position and no longer be manipulated by others, she will be most willing, because she is a woman who never depends on men. She likes to do everything by herself and earn the life she wants by her own efforts. However, what worried her was whether the cabinet owner would buy this man''s account, and there was another point. In her memory, she couldn''t find any information about this man. At the end of the day, you are looking at two people in the sky. Until then, there was a sincere smile above Wu Tian''s face. However, Shi Jiaoyun is not as indifferent as Wu Tian. She is shocked and happy in her heart. She even feels that she can''t find the direction in the clouds. As the name suggests, the vice cabinet leader is the highest authority in addition to the cabinet leader. In other words, in the Wanbao Pavilion of Fengyang City, the vice cabinet leader is the existence of one person under ten thousand people. This unexpected reply almost made Shi Jiaoyun confused. I thought that if the cabinet master really bought this man''s account, he would at most get a steward for himself, but he didn''t expect that he would be the Deputy cabinet leader! "Well, your new identity. This pavilion has already informed the staff of Wanbao pavilion through the transmission. You can go to elder Mo to get the identity token, and then you will officially become the deputy leader of Wanbao Pavilion. Go out first, I and Wu This friend has something else to talk about. " "Yes, thank you very much. Thank you very much." Shi Jiaoyun quickly bowed down to thank him. Then he exited the private room happily and began to prepare for the upper position. After Shi Jiaoyun left, Dongfang Xiao shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I dongfangxiao asked about countless readers, but I really can''t see through your boundless style. Please sit down!" After they sat down, Dongfang Xiao didn''t make tea either. With a straight face, he directly opened his mouth and said, "come to see me. What can I do for you? Don''t say it''s specially for me.". "Hehe, the Oriental Pavilion master should wish me to come, right?" There is no answer without asking. "Indeed." Dongfang Xiao didn''t deny it. He confessed that one month ago, tuntian frog''s offer had been agreed by the cabinet leader. But when he took cangzheng to qinglongzhou, he found that Wutian had disappeared. After many inquiries, he didn''t get any information, so he had to return to zhongyaozhou for the time being. After pondering for a little, Wu Tiandao said: "I''m very strange. Why do other sects shout at me and kill me, while you Wanbao Pavilion is indifferent, and still tolerate me in every way?" "This is the explanation of the leader of the pavilion. As for the reason, I really don''t know," Dongfang Xiao said truthfully. "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. Now that you''ve come, let''s start trading." Dongfang Xiao acted simply, without any hesitation. After a few words of greetings, he went straight to the subject. With a flip of his hand, a mustard bag appeared and he threw it on the tea table with a bang. It was the essence of 10 million yuan. Wu Tian was not polite at all. After a little look, he put it into his arms, but he didn''t show any sign of Dragon Pendant. Instead, he made a cup of tea and tasted it with relish. At present, the East roar eyebrow is a Cu, deep voice way: "you this is what meaning?" Wu Tian put down the tea cup and said with a faint smile: "to be honest, I have already given Longpei to you. It is impossible to return it to you..." "You''re playing me!" The words did not finish, the East roar on the gloomy mouth, and even have a strong momentum, gradually rising. "Yes, originally I intended to play tricks on you, but now I''ve changed my mind. Since I can''t return the Dragon Pendant, I can give you the same value as the Dragon Pendant as a compensation."After some contact, Wu Tian feels all kindness from Dongfang Xiao''s words and deeds, which makes him very confused and also changes his original intention. Wanbao Pavilion is located in zhongyaozhou, the largest trading place in the five continents. Countless treasures flow in and out of it every day. Maybe there is something in these treasures that heaven needs. Therefore, at present, it is better not to make too rigid a relationship with Wanbao Pavilion. If some contradictions can be avoided, they will only benefit him without any harm. "Is it?" Dongfang Xiao sneered: "I believe you also know the value of the Dragon Pendant. As long as you find the Phoenix Pendant, after the fusion of the two, you can become the holy soldier in the legend. Today I''d like to see what treasures you can take out, which can be compared with the value of the Dragon Pendant.". Wu Tian shook his head: "it is an indelible fact that the dragon and Phoenix pieces can become holy soldiers. But can the Oriental Pavilion master think that the Phoenix Pendant still exists? If you are still alive, can you guarantee 100% of it? If you can''t get it, it''s just an ordinary imperial soldier. What''s its value? " "The power of our Wanbao Pavilion is all over zhongyaozhou. As long as the Phoenix Pendant appears, we will definitely not be able to escape our eyes and ears. At that time, when the strong man of Wanbao Pavilion comes out, we will not be able to capture it?" "If it is not in zhongyaozhou, but in other continents?" Wu Tian only said this sentence, then let the East Xiao immediately speechless. Although Wanbao Pavilion is very powerful, it is only limited to zhongyaozhou. In the other four continents, it is nothing at all. If Fengpei appears, the chance of success is almost zero, which dongfangxiao can''t deny. There is also another point. Zhongyaozhou and the four continents are connected by the holy forbidden channel, so they can travel across continents quickly. If Fengpei really appears in other continents, Wanbao pavilion has a chance to compete. But in case Feng Pei appears after the channel is closed, don''t talk about robbing, and you may not even get news. "What do you want to compensate for?" At this time, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded, and then a purple figure, in the light of flashing, appeared out of thin air in the two people''s line of sight. Beside the purple figure, there is also a young man with a promoted figure, who is also dressed in purple clothes. This man is cangzheng. "I''ve met you! I''ve met the master of Shao Pavilion As soon as they arrived, Dongfang Xiao immediately got up, bowed down and said the identity of the purple figure. "Wanbao Pavilion master!" Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. Before he appeared, he didn''t feel even a little breath and abnormality. In fact, what surprised him most was that the master of Wanbao pavilion was a woman. "Boom A fierce and murderous spirit suddenly appeared. In the private room, an invisible storm was born. Several seats and tea tables were smashed in an instant. Even the chair under Wu Tian''s buttocks was the same. Fortunately, he got up in time to avoid public embarrassment. This terrible murderous spirit was naturally caused by Cang Zheng. He looked at the sky coldly, his face was as heavy as water, and he said with gnashing teeth: "if you dare to come to Wanbao Pavilion, are you afraid of entering and leaving?" When did you see me do something I didn''t know for sure "Don''t be arrogant. You know that it''s not in Jueyin ruins or qinglongzhou, but in Wanbao Pavilion. Here I am the king. It''s easy to kill you." Cang Zheng''s killing intention is Ying Ying Ying, and his voice is cold and piercing. If his mother is not around, he is afraid that he has already made a move. "You can try to see whether you kill me first or I kill you first!" Wu Tian sneers, does not have the slightest scruples about the presence of the cabinet master, and cangzheng contends for the front. "You..." "ZHENG''ER, have you forgotten what your mother said to you?" The pavilion master opened his mouth in a flat tone with irresistible pressure. Cang Zheng immediately closed his mouth and glared fiercely at Wu Tian. After Wu Tian, he stood still and sulked. "It''s really extraordinary that we''ve had a hundred thousand years of hard work." The pavilion master chuckled, and then, the mist all over the body quickly dispersed, revealing the true face. This is a woman of extraordinary beauty. With the passing of time, she has not left a trace of old age on her face. Like a 28 year old girl, her skin is as flawless as a jade carving with striking brilliance. Seeing the true face of the pavilion master, Wu Tian is nothing, but Cang Zheng and Dongfang Xiao are quite surprised. You should know, in the face of the patriarchs of the forbidden sect and the Qizong sect, the pavilion owners will not show their true faces. It can even be said that no one has ever seen the real face of the pavilion master except for the few people in the Wanbao Pavilion. However, in the face of the heaven, she will take the initiative to show her true face! It can be seen how much the pavilion master attaches great importance to Wutian. The master of the pavilion smiles and says, "no day, I can''t ask too much. I''ll take two pieces of imperial soldiers to compensate me for Wanbao Pavilion. How about it?" "Please think twice, master." Dongfang Xiao frowned, because he had to consider that Feng Pei would appear in zhongyaozhou.If one day, the place where Fengpei appears is not the four continents, but in zhongyaozhou, it will not be difficult to get it with the huge power of Wanbao Pavilion. And if you don''t take the Dragon Pendant back now, even if you get the Phoenix Pendant, you will only have to stare. "Mother, uncle Dongfang is right. If we really get Fengpei, we will lose a powerful holy soldier in vain." Cang Zheng nodded and agreed. "You don''t have to worry. I have plans." Pavilion Lord to two people light a smile, then and see to have no day, wait for his reply. - three chapters are updated every day. I hope you can support it, vote more and subscribe more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "I agree!" After pondering a little, Wu Tian finally nodded, and then quite simply, he took out two pieces of imperial soldiers from the mustard bag and threw them in the past. "Oh, no day, you are really a real person and don''t show your face!" Looking at the two pieces of emperor''s soldiers suspended beside him, the pavilion master''s eyes were obviously surprised. In her opinion, Wu Tian''s imperial soldiers were definitely from the top of the five continents. After all, he was all the imperial soldiers who robbed several large gates. However, she did not expect that none of these two imperial soldiers was, or even she had never heard of. "Does he have a lot of royal soldiers on him?" Dongfang Xiao beside him could not help thinking, because when he took out the two pieces of imperial soldiers, he found that the other party didn''t even blink his eyelids. It was a totally indifferent attitude. But they didn''t know, even Cang Zheng and Gou Yaolong, who were in the star world at that time, did not know that Wutian and xiaowuhao robbed dozens of channels in the magic tower, and got a treasure that could not be estimated. "It''s nothing. It''s just a coincidence," Wu Tian replied vaguely. He suddenly moved his mind and said, "there''s something I hope you can help me investigate." "Say it." The main road of the pavilion. Wu Tianmu light sank and said in a deep voice: "help me check a man named Ru Chen. I want to know all his deeds in zhongyaozhou.". Pavilion Lord Dai Mei a frown, carefully looked at Wu Tian for a while, just then doubted: "what you said is the Ru Chen of the great Confucian royal family?" "Is there anyone else called Ru Chen?" There is no doubt. The pavilion owner shook his head: "this is not, this pavilion is just very strange, how do you know Ru Chen.". No day to hear, eyes suddenly bloom brilliant awn, eager way: "do you also know?" "It''s more than recognition. It''s just a shadow that can''t go away for a lifetime." the eastern Xiao seemed to think of something terrible. There was a strong shock and palpitation in his eyes. "What is the relationship between you and Ru Chen? Why do you inquire about him? No, you lived in qinglongzhou since childhood. How could you possibly know Ru Chen? Can you say that after the first World War, he fled to qinglongzhou? Is it that... " The pavilion master seems to have thought of something incredible, a pair of clear eyes, suddenly burst out the frightening essence awn, staring at the sky, said: "are you the descendant of Confucian Chen?" "What, Wu Tian is the descendant of Ru Chen?" Even the East is full of horror. "You think too much. I''m not a descendant of Ru Chen, but I have some origins with his descendants, and one of them died for me, so I must find out what happened to him." "By the way, I remember that the descendants of Ru Chen are emperor heaven and night sky!" Cang Zheng suddenly exclaimed. "Emperor heaven? Night sky? " Dongfang Xiao and the pavilion master immediately looked at him, waiting for his explanation. Cang Zheng nodded his head and said: "at the Jueyin ruins, when we joined hands to kill the great Confucians and others who came through the altar, as well as the remains of the dragon god mountain range, Wu Tian once told a man named Zhang Shi that emperor Tian was his uncle. I didn''t care about it at that time, and I guess other people didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, as soon as you mention it, I remember that Zhang Shi I once met was the son of marquis Wu and Ru Li Li, and Ru Li Li is not Ru Chen''s sister? " "I see!" The two masters of the pavilion suddenly realized. Dongfang Xiao sighed: "I didn''t expect that there would be a descendant living in Confucianism. It seems that zhongyaozhou will set off a bloodbath again!" "Alas The pavilion master sighed slightly and said, "this is what they deserve. If it had not been for their own selfish desires, they would not have been in trouble with them now if they had not coveted the magic arts and turned into the heavenly phenomena for their own selfish desires.". "Who was fighting for the heavenly phenomena of Wanhua at that time?" Wu Tianyu asked in a gloomy way. But at first, he thought that only the people of the great Confucian Dynasty could tell from the words of the pavilion leader and Dongfang Xiao that there must be other people involved. "It''s not a secret in zhongyaozhou. It''s OK to tell you," the pavilion owner sighed slightly and looked at Dongfang Xiao. The latter understood it and told everything slowly. This said is an afternoon, no day also finally as expected to understand everything thoroughly. More than 30 years ago, Ruchen rose like a comet. Even the contemporary patriarchs of the forbidden sect and the Qizong sect were defeated by him. Finally, we learned that the reason why Ruchen was so strong was that he got a kind of extremely powerful magic skill, Wanhua heavenly phenomena, by chance. Magic skills are very rare in all five continents. Therefore, many sects and forces in zhongyaozhou at that time were covetous. The art of utensils and prohibitions was in it. The most incomprehensible thing is that at that time, the big brother of Ru Chen, that is, the emperor of the great Confucian Dynasty, actually joined forces with the great marquis to kill him.Only Wanbao Pavilion didn''t participate, because the relationship between the leader of the pavilion and Ru Chen was very good. However, due to the relationship between Qi Zong and ban Zong, she did not help and did not dare to help. Although he was strong in fighting, he was defeated by four hands with two fists. Finally, he was surrounded by the heroes outside Fengyang city. After half a month''s hard fighting, he finally suffered a fatal wound. However, relying on his powerful strength, with his pregnant and seriously injured wife, he fought his way out of the encirclement and disappeared in everyone''s sight. "It has been more than 30 years since this disappeared. Everyone thought that Ru Chen had died in that war, but who would have thought that he would have fled to Qinglong island and left a couple of offspring," sighed Dongfang Xiao. After listening to Dongfang Xiao''s story, Wu Tian combines the memory of Xiao Wuhao''s refining hall master yuan Shen. The whole process of the matter is completely revealed. If Wu Tian is right, not long after Ru Chen and his wife escape, Emperor heaven and night sky are born, and his wife finally can''t hold on, and the fragrance fades away. After burying his wife''s bones, he knew that he could not go back to the great Confucian Dynasty. In fact, he didn''t want to go back to the place he hated. He left home with emperor Tian and yetian and went to qinglongzhou. In order to lay a good foundation for the two brothers, he began to plunder the essence of Yuansu everywhere. This was what happened later, and he was killed by the grand master and others. "The rise of Ru Chen is not harmful to the great Confucian emperor, but when he was killed, the great Confucian emperor not only did not help, but also went down the drain. I really don''t know what was in their minds," Cang Zheng sneered. "Yes! If Ru Chen had survived the crisis, if the great Confucian emperor stood up at a critical juncture, he might have returned to the great Confucian Dynasty after his injury was healed. In this way, zhongyaozhou would not be the pattern it is today, and even the great Confucian emperor might become the overlord of zhongyaozhou. " Dongfang Xiao shakes his head and sighs. For him, he is both afraid and admiring. He has witnessed the war with his own eyes. He has not found anyone comparable to him in the world today. "It is said that the emperor was afraid that the emperor would usurp the throne, so he put his heart down to him. In fact, the emperor did not understand. In fact, the great Confucian emperor had to go longer and farther in the hands of Ruchen than in his hands," the cabinet leader shook his head. Wu Tian clenched his fists and opened his mouth in a murderous way: "for an unreasonable idea, even my brothers are not let go. This kind of person is really damned.". Dongfang Xiao frowned: "the night sky is trapped in the ruins, and the emperor died because of you. You feel guilty in your heart, so you have to avenge the two for the Confucian Chen?" "All debts owed must be paid back", Wu Tian said vaguely with a sneer on his face. However, he revealed that he would never stand idly by. Dongfang Xiao shook his head and said: "the power of the forbidden sect and the Qizong is far from your imagination. Even if the inside information of the great Confucian Dynasty is enough for you to drink, it is not so simple to want revenge!" Cang Zheng sneered: "Uncle Dongfang, why say so much? If he wants to die, he will go!" "Well, I''ve told you all about it. Now it''s your turn to show sincerity." When the pavilion master smiles, the meaning in the words is very obvious. If you have got the information you want, you have to pay for it. "How much do you want?" There is no light in the sky. "Give as much as you think it''s worth." "Can I give you a Jingyuan?" Wu Tianyi pats the mustard bag and takes out only one essence, which is an ordinary one. With a big hand waving, it carries a powerful force and shoots towards the pavilion master. Jade hand in the void gently a brush, easy and hold on to the essence, the pavilion master played for a while, but a smile: "this news is my pavilion to you to meet the gift, the next time, you have to pay the corresponding reward.". At the end of the speech, the jade hand waved gently, turning the essence into a divine rainbow, shattering a large void, and shooting back to the sky! However, Wutian didn''t panic. The field against the sky instantly opened. As soon as the essence element entered into it, the speed was abrupt. It was imprisoned in the void and remained motionless. "How could it be?" Cang Zheng''s heart was terrified. When he saw that his mother wanted to treat her in her own way, he was ready to see a good play, and even thought of the appearance of no Sirius. Can never expect is, Wutian actually seems very easy to block this blow. "Dongfang Xiao, I''ll leave it to you." Seeing this, the pavilion master shakes his head and laughs. He gives an order. He blows the big sleeve and rolls up the Cang sign. In an instant, he disappears without a trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "Brother Wutian, since the contradiction between us has been eliminated, you are not allowed to leave today. You have to have a good drink with my elder brother." after the pavilion master and Cang Zheng left, Dongfang Xiao said in a hurry. "With pleasure." Wu Tian indifferent smile, did not refuse, because he has something to ask Dongfang Xiao, as for the West Tiger Island, he is not in a hurry, let those who want to kill him, wait slowly. "Ha ha, it''s not too late. We''ll go to Fengyue building now. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go back." It is believed that many people will think of Fengyue as soon as they hear the word "Fengyue". In fact, Fengyue restaurant is a very traditional restaurant, and both the dishes and drinks in it are first-class goods. But it is undeniable that the consumption here is quite high. Every table requires thousands of quintessence, and ordinary rich children can''t afford it, unless such a powerful person as dongfangxiao is inclined to one side. "Oriental Pavilion master, I have another thing to trust." In Fengyue building, in a luxurious private room, Wu Tian and dongfangxiao sit opposite each other, while Shi Jiaoyun sits between them, silently pouring wine for them. Shi Jiaoyun was naturally invited by Dongfang Xiao. The reason is that it''s boring for two men to drink. If there is a woman nearby, the atmosphere will be different. Of course, Wu Tian has a warning in advance that his real identity should not be disclosed for the time being, including Shi Jiaoyun. Therefore, Shi Jiaoyun has never known that the man sitting next to her is the benefactor she is worried about, but Wu Tian''s present status is also her benefactor. After all, without Tiantian''s help, she would not have become the deputy head of Wanbao Pavilion, nor would she have been able to sit here and drink with them. Even in her former status, she would not be qualified to enter Fengyue building. "Brother, you seem to have too much of a point. If you have something to say, you will not refuse as long as you have the ability to do it." After a few cups of liquor, the Oriental forthright character was completely exposed, which also made Wu Tian more and more fond of him. Wu Tian said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not difficult. I just want you to help me find five hundred forbidden stones of nine levels and five hundred forbidden stones of King''s rank. If there are imperial forbidden stones and forbidden stones, it would be better.". "Poof!" When Dongfang Xiao heard the speech, he spouted the liquor that had just been poured into his mouth on the spot. He didn''t even care about the image. He looked at the sky without any consideration. His eyes were very strange, as if he were looking at a fool. "What?" There is no doubt. "Ha ha!" Shi Jiaoyun covered his mouth with a smile and explained: "you don''t know something about it. The forbidden stone sources above the Ninth level are quite rare.". According to Shi Jiaoyun, there are only five forbidden stone sources in zhongyaozhou, two in the king stage and only one in the imperial stage. However, the output of a forbidden rock source is very small in a year, and the higher the level of the forbidden rock source is, the less the output will be. The annual output of the nine stage forbidden stone source is about 1000. The output of Wangyuan is about one hundred years. As for the source of imperial forbidden stones, if ten forbidden stones can be produced in a year, it is already Amitabha. Moreover, all of the eight forbidden stone sources are in the hands of the emperor ban Zong. Although wanbaoge is the largest trading place in zhongyaozhou, it is impossible to take out so many of them at one time. "So rare?" Wutian''s brow is tight. There are eight forbidden stone sources. The annual output is less than 6000, of which the nine forbidden stones account for more than half, while the forbidden stones of the king''s and the imperial''s are almost pitiful. The most important thing is that these eight forbidden stone sources are all controlled by the forbidden clan, and the significance of the forbidden stone to the forbidden clan can be said to be more important than that of the emperor''s troops, and it must be certain that they will not flow out easily. I don''t know if you have a strange smile. "You say," I look forward to it. Dongfang Xiao said with a smile: "just before you came to see me today, the spy I planted in the forbidden sect just happened to come. It said that it was the elder of the forbidden sect. Almost half of them were sent out to pursue you. Why don''t you take this opportunity to go to the forbidden clan for a visit?" Hearing that, Wu Tianxin was moved, but after careful consideration, her brows wrinkled. "It''s a good idea, but the Oriental Pavilion master should know more about the importance of forbidden stone to the forbidden clan than I do. Therefore, they will certainly hide carefully and send someone to guard against it. In addition, I am not familiar with the forbidden residence. I''m afraid it is more difficult to find the hiding place than to ascend to heaven!" "Ha ha, I''m worried about it." Dongfang Xiao laughed and whispered: "as long as you dare to go, I will give you a detailed map of forbidden religion unconditionally. The location of the forbidden stone, the defense system of the forbidden stone, and even the coordinates of the source of the forbidden stone are clearly marked for you. ". Wu Tian listened, not only did not have a heart, but also looked at the East whistling strangely, because this is clearly in the luring and abetting."What kind of eyes are you looking at? Are you doubting my sincerity, brother? I''ll tell you, elder brother, I''m absolutely not bad hearted. I''m totally in a good mood. "Dongfang Xiao''s face went black at once, but this tone of voice, how to listen to me, felt a little unreasonable and angry. All day without a word, just stare at him all the time. Finally, Dongfang Xiao compromised and shook his head and said, "I can''t hide anything from you. OK, I admit I''m a little selfish.". Until then, Wu Tianfang just smile, signal to go on. "Alas Dongfang Xiao sighed: "if you think of me, Wanbao Pavilion is rich and powerful, and there are all kinds of treasures. Even the emperor''s soldiers are not in a small number, but the prohibition of stone is a headache for us. Once I was ordered by the leader of the imperial court to discuss with the master of the forbidden clan whether I could sell some forbidden stones from Wanbao Pavilion. I even begged in a low voice. However, the old bastard didn''t buy it, but he even threw me out directly. It''s just a naked shame. If I don''t get sick, I''ll certainly go crazy. So I started to plan and put spies in to find out the situation. After finding out all the circumstances, I will sweep all the forbidden stones to him. Even, I intend to give him a whole pot of forbidden stone and mineral resources. I will teach the old bastard a profound lesson and let him know that I can''t blow up if he says that In the end, Dongfang Xiao couldn''t help beating the table and spilling the food all over the floor. It can be seen that he was so angry and bent. "I see." Wu Tian nodded, and then found that there seemed to be something wrong with it. He frowned and said, "since you have made plans, why don''t you go yourself and let me take advantage of it instead?" "Can you not be so careful?" Dongfang Xiao shook his head speechless, and the longer he got along with Wu Tian, he found that the more difficult he was to deal with. No matter what he did, he took everything into consideration, leaving no room for him. "It''s no wonder that life is so hard. You''ve come to this stage and haven''t been killed yet," muttered Dongfang Xiao. Although he was muttering, he didn''t deliberately hide it. Wu Tian and Shi Jiaoyun could hear clearly. "If you know my life is hard, don''t you tell me the truth?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. In fact, he likes to deal with this kind of people. He says what he has in his heart. Unlike some people, he keeps it in his heart and lets people guess. "I said, don''t get angry after listening to it." "It''s all right to say it directly", Wu Tian nods. "In fact, I planned to go in person, but after seeing you, I think it''s better for you to do this kind of thing.". "Why?" There is no doubt. "You think, I''m also the owner of Wanbao Pavilion in Fengyang city. I''m famous all over the world. If I do this kind of sneaky business, if I''m found out, I won''t lose my reputation? It doesn''t matter if I lose my reputation. The key is that I will also implicate Wanbao Pavilion. But you are not the same. Anyway, you are notorious and notorious. Even if someone finds out, it doesn''t matter, and it doesn''t hurt you. Do you think so? " Wu Tian''s face turned black. It was because of this that he had been working on for a long time. However, this sentence was really awkward to him. What is infamous and notorious? I have done a lot of good deeds, but you don''t know it. However, Wu Tian will not care about this kind of thing. Fame is not important to him at all, but his strength. As long as his strength is strong enough and his fist is hard enough, what he says is truth to others. "To be frank, I don''t believe you will give me the map in vain if there are any conditions." "Hehe, you have guessed it all!" The East roars to chat to chat a way. "As long as you''re not an idiot, you can guess. Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me your conditions." I don''t know why. Seeing Dongfang Xiao always reminds Wu Tian of the little guy. It''s a bad look to be beaten. "Cough!" Dongfang Xiao coughed and didn''t speak. He only held out two index fingers. The meaning was very obvious. The forbidden stone and spiritual pulse looted from the forbidden clan were half of one person. "Impossible", Wu Tian refused on the spot. "Why not? You should be clear about the importance of the map. Without the map I gave you, I''m afraid you can''t even enter the gate of the forbidden sect." Dongfang Xiao immediately yelled. "Of course I know, but are you sure there is no danger with a map? I take my life to fight, you sit here and enjoy the success, but you still want to go in half. How can there be such a good thing in the world? "Wu Tian despises. "How much do you give?" "I nine you one", every day does not hesitate to speak. "Shit, your brain is burned out. I''m afraid you can say it out. At most, you''re six, I''m four, or I won''t have to discuss it," Dongfang Xiaodao said. "No, I eight you two, this is my biggest concession," Wu Tian shook his head. "You''re only two. Your family are all second class goods. If you don''t agree with me, you should forget it. If I don''t want to ruin my reputation, I''ll do it myself..." Shi Jiaoyun in the side directly silly eye, this is still usually that majestic cabinet master? It''s almost the same as the old lady and aunt who are bargaining in the vegetable market!After a hard war of words, Wu Tian and he finally reached an agreement. Five nine forbidden stone sources and one Wangjie forbidden stone source belong to dongfangxiao. The remaining one of the forbidden stone sources of the Royal stage and a forbidden stone source of the imperial stage belong to Wutian. And the forbidden stones looted from the treasure house of the forbidden clan are fifty-five percent, fifty percent of them are roaring in the East and fifty percent in the sky. On the surface, it seems that dongfangxiao has the advantage because of its large number. In fact, Wutian is the real leader. After all, the value of an imperial forbidden stone source is not comparable to that of five nine level spiritual veins. Not to mention the five nine forbidden stone sources, even the fifty forbidden stone sources of the king''s rank can not be compared with one forbidden stone source of the imperial order, because they are not at the same level at all. Dongfang Xiao is also quite satisfied. After all, he wants to ban the source of stone ore, not for his own use, but for auction to earn the essence. Moreover, if Wunai succeeds in looting, zhongyaozhou will no longer have any other ore sources of no more than nine grades, and then he will be able to monopolize the market and make a wild bid. The most important thing is that without the support of the forbidden stone resources, the emperor would definitely send someone to Wanbao pavilion to buy enough, and then he would be able to slowly humiliate and enjoy humiliation to avenge the past. Even, he has begun to think, how to humiliate that damned old bastard, the heart will be more comfortable, more gas? "Ha ha!" Thinking of the end, Dongfang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and held up his glass: "brother, come on, for our big plan to succeed, cheers!" - the third watch is late. I''m sorry, but there are 3600 words in this chapter. I hope you can understand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Seeing the East roaring endlessly, Wu Tianshi can''t help shaking his head. If the little guy is here at the moment, the two will surely be as good as before at the first sight and become the iron brothers in collusion. As the saying goes, it''s hard to be gracious! Under the advice of Dongfang Xiao, I drank a lot of spirits all night, but the alcohol was evaporated by the force of elements, and there was not much drunkenness. It was not until the third shift that the banquet was over. Dongfang Xiao and Shi Jiaoyun both left. Wu Tian lived in Fengyue building directly. As for the expenses, Shi Jiaoyun took the initiative to pay for it. It was also a way of repaying gratitude! A round of bright moon hanging in the sky, continuous moonlight spread, so that Fengyang city as if paved with a layer of silver, night stars embellishment, stars flashing, dazzling and some lonely mood. In the sky outside Fengyang City, Wu Tian stands still in the air, overlooking the vast land below, as if to see the battle between Confucianism and heroes. Half a month''s death war, for any one, is not only physical consumption, but also spiritual torture. It can be imagined what kind of situation and mood Ru Chen was at that time, struggling desperately in despair and hope in the face of endless enemies. "Is desire, treasure, status, power, really more important than kinship?" Thinking of Ru Chen''s experience, Wu Tian can''t help but think of Longhe. In order to be selfish, he plunges Longcun into a place of irreparable destruction. He thinks of the world of fire. For the sake of his own desire, huoyunzong is destroyed. I also think of the master of the hall of Shura and Kongzi, who, just for the sake of his own mind, did not hesitate to hurt the most outstanding disciples and plunder their bodies and talents. Perhaps in their view, they are the most important, and in the eyes of Wu Tian, all these things are just external things, a piece of cloud, and compared with family affection and friendship, it is really insignificant. I don''t know how long, no day to take back his eyes, sitting in the void, hands began to slow pinch Jue. He is using fortune telling. Over the years, his accomplishments have reached the end of the hundred dynasties. He wants to try to find out the mystery of his life experience by seeing farther and more clearly in the misty world. Familiar with the heaven and earth, familiar with the lofty mountains, soon appeared in front of you, the blood is thicker than the water of the force of blood. Finally, Wu Tian sees two vague figures in the palace on the great peak. From the outline, it is a man and a woman, but he can''t see his face clearly, which is covered by the mist. Between the two, there is a baby who seems to have just been born, but when his eyes touch the baby, Wu Tian''s mind suddenly trembles. A feeling of incomparable authenticity and intimacy surged into my heart like a tide, as if the baby was himself, and there was an inexplicable touch in his heart. "Is that baby really me? If so, would those two figures be my parents? " In Wu Tianxin''s anxiety, the line of sight rapidly draws closer, but clearly feels in front of you, clearly feels close at hand, but you can''t see their faces clearly. Even, no day can feel the joy, the love, the kindness when they look at the baby in their arms The kindness and the power of blood drowned the whole soul of Wu Tian. He was like a helpless child. He stretched out his hand and tried to catch it. His crazy cry seemed to be isolated by a barrier and could not convey the past. I don''t know whether it''s the feeling of kinship and blood, or unintentionally, the two figures holding the baby suddenly look over, still can''t see the face clearly, just like looking at flowers in the fog, ethereal and illusory. "Are they looking at me?" Wu Tian is a little distracted, and it''s not sure whether they feel his existence and look to themselves or just unintentionally. Boom! Suddenly, the strong wind suddenly rises, dark clouds, lightning and thunder, that familiar can no longer be familiar with the big hand, smashed a sky, suppressed! In front of all the scene, the moment burst, no day want to save, but was a deep sense of powerlessness submerged, can only watch this all disappear. "Poof!" In reality, no day a mouthful of blood spurt, and did not immediately open his eyes, as if still immersed in that feeling, as if to put that feeling, deep brand in the heart. Unknowingly, the rising sun slowly, the horizon dyed with a layer of red clouds, a moment is beautiful. Until now, Wu Tianfang opened his eyes and vomited a long breath of turbid gas, which turned into a streamer and plundered to Fengyang city. ¡­ When Wu Tian arrived at Wanbao Pavilion, Dongfang Xiao was waiting here. After a few words of greeting, Dongfang Xiao took out a piece of animal skin roll from his arms and threw it to Wu Tian. "This is the detailed map of the forbidden clan. With it, it''s easy to get into the depths of the forbidden sect. However, it''s up to you to rob the forbidden stones and the forbidden stone sources." When I opened the scroll, I could not help nodding with satisfaction on the spot. As Dongfang Xiao said, the mark on it was very detailed. "By the way, according to my spies in the forbidden clan, the forbidden stone sources are protected by imperial order prohibition. Do you have the ability to break open them?" Dongfang Xiao leaned against the seat, slowly shaking the folding fan, lazily opened his mouth.Wu Tian rolled his eyes, stretched out his hand directly, and said without expression: "take it!" "What?" East Xiao Chuai understand to pretend confused, doubt way. "No?" As soon as the corner of Wu Tian''s mouth is lifted, a sign of danger flickers in his eyes. "Hello, I''m not flattering you, but I''m in a good mood. "It doesn''t matter. The big deal is hard work. But then, some people don''t want to get even a forbidden stone, let alone mineral resources." Wu Tianyan stopped talking and made a cup of fragrant tea and tasted it on his own. "Shit, I''m afraid of you." Dongfang Xiao cursed and took out a black amulet with the size of a palm from his arms. It was still on the tea table with a slap, and warned: "I''ll tell you in advance that there are few pieces of this thing in the five continents. You should dare to take it for me. Even if it''s heaven and earth, I won''t let you go.". "Please believe my character", Wu Tian smiles faintly. He picks up the black forbidden talisman, and his soul power surges. It turns out that it is actually the imperial order lifting talisman. "Good baby!" Wu Tian dark way, the heart also began to calculate up. "Character?" When Dongfang Xiao hears the speech, he just pokes his nose. If he wants to say about the character of others, he may believe it, but what kind of character can you have? If you have character, you won''t rob his mustard bag when he is unconscious. "Maybe you don''t understand the importance of the imperial order release talisman, I have to explain it to you." Dongfang Xiao was really worried, and even began to regret giving the forbidden talisman to Wu Tian. As a result, before he began to explain, Wu Tian waved his hand, a door quickly opened, and then shot in with a whoosh, and soon disappeared in front of Dongfang Xiao. "Son of a bitch!" Seeing this, Dongfang Xiao was angry on the spot, and her eyes twinkled, and her figure flashed and disappeared in place. Zong Xia, because he can''t rest assured to go to the East. However, he will not go deep into the forbidden residence, but wait outside the forbidden residence. When no day comes out, he will stop him on the spot and give him what should be given and what should be returned before he is allowed to leave. ¡­ The forbidden residence is located in Xuankong city. The hanging city is very famous in zhongyaozhou. Almost no one knows about it. The reason is that there are two huge objects in the city, the forbidden clan and the utensil clan! To say Wanjun City, Wanbao Pavilion is the master. In the hanging City, Qizong and banzong are the kings. Moreover, the hanging city also has a world-famous feature, that is, the whole city is suspended in the air. It is said that the ancestors of the two clans had a good friendship. At the beginning of the patriarchal clan, they searched all over zhongyaozhou and couldn''t find a suitable place. Later, the two simply joined hands to refine a huge mountain range and lifted it into the air. From then on, the forbidden sect and the ware sect were born here. Over time, a huge city with a population of millions was formed. "It''s a magnificent city. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the ancestors of ban clan and Qizong were." On the top of a mountain below the suspended City, you can look up at the huge city above. It is a kind of grand and imposing shock feeling, which comes from the heart. "It''s obviously showing off." The little guy shriveled his mouth, then his eyes were bright, and he encouraged him: "son of God, why don''t we think of a way to take the city of suspension as our own?" In the star world, Han Tian and others have entered a deep state of cultivation. Only the active little guy is bored, so they insist on running out regardless of Wu Tian''s opposition. "There is a hole in the head", which is a white eye. To be honest, this idea really makes him excited, but he still has self-knowledge. With his current strength, as long as his identity is exposed, he may not be able to come out alive, let alone the idea of hanging city. "Whoosh!" At this time, a few young men and women in black quickly came from the distance, and soon came to the edge of the empty city. A few talents just arrived, an old man in white appeared without any sign. His turbid eyes twinkled with astonishing glare when he looked at some people! Seeing the old man in white, several young men and women did not feel any surprise. As if they had known for a long time, they took out a token from their arms, then held the token and stretched forward. The old man''s eyes swept over these tokens one by one. Until then, the sharp light in his eyes just faded like the tide, and the old man''s face also had a smile. As soon as he turned his hand, a dark lifting talisman appeared in the old man''s hand, and then he pressed to the seemingly empty void. This place immediately flashed a hazy light, and then a door for one person to pass through quickly emerged. After several people came in one after another, the old man in white waved his hand, and the forbidden symbol shot back into his hand. The door on the void closed quickly, and the light gradually faded. Everything looked the same as before. "City protection and prohibition." I was not surprised to see all this.As the base of forbidden religion, it is expected that there will be fortress protection and prohibition in the void city. The reason why he didn''t rush in was to see if he would need other things, such as those in the identity token. Sure enough, all the people in the hanging city have their own identity token, but the appearance of the old man in white is beyond his expectation. "It seems that we have to find a way to get an identity token," Wu Tian murmured. - coding is very tiring, and I, the slow coder, are even more tired. For the sake of three shifts a day, let''s smash all the recommendations www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Pondering a little, Wu Tian looked up at the sky city, then sat down on the spot, closed his eyes, as if waiting for something. "What the hell is this boy doing?" On the top of another mountain, Dongfang Xiao hides in a big tree and looks at Wutian. His face is full of doubts. Time flies and two days pass by. In the early morning of that day, several figures were swept out of the city. At this time, Wu Tian also opened his eyes and found that the old man in white did not appear and did not open the door with the lifting of the ban. "It seems that only when you go in, the city protection system will be blocked." Wu Tian murmured a word, and did not have any action, but look forward to the color of expectation. Not long after the first few people came out, another wave of people came out of the city in groups of three or three, but most of them were dressed in black, white or green, and their accomplishments were not high. The highest level was only at the beginning of the hundred dynasties. Until noon, when a young man in purple snatched out of the city, Wu Tian finally moved, hid his breath, turned into a ray of light, and chased the youth in purple. "What the hell is this kid up to, mysterious?" Two days later, Wu Tian did not move. Dongfang Xiao was more and more puzzled. At the moment, he finally took action, so he followed up curiously. The reason why Wutian hasn''t moved is to find a suitable identity, and it''s better to be an elder of the forbidden sect. Because the elder of a sect can go to places that many disciples can''t touch, including the treasure house. Originally, Wu Tian planned to kill the elder as soon as he appeared. Then he asked the little guy to change his face into the elder''s appearance. Then he could easily get into the forbidden sect. With this identity, it would be much easier to get in and out of some forbidden places. However, after waiting for two days, there was no elder class figure who was forbidden to come out. In order not to waste time and have no talent, he asked for the second place, and he took an eye on the young man in purple. According to his understanding, the ranks of the forbidden disciples are classified according to the color of their clothes. The white ones are the lowest and they are registered ones, while the purple ones are the highest and belong to their own disciples. Although the status of the pro disciple is lower than that of the elder, it is much higher than that of the ordinary disciple. All the way down, about two thousand miles away from the city, the force of the wind is blowing, the wings are flapping, and there is a whoosh in the sky. The speed is too fast to imagine. Before the youth in purple have time to react, they are killed by Wu Tian with one hand and die on the spot! Shua! The next moment, Wu Tian and the body of the youth in purple disappeared in the air. "This boy has a hidden treasure, and it''s a treasure." In the mountain forest below, Dongfang Xiao was shocked. He had the cultivation of becoming a God. However, when the spirit swept through the void, he didn''t catch any breath, as if heaven had never appeared. Therefore, he can be sure that the hidden treasure of Wutian is absolutely a unique treasure! About half an hour later, Dongfang Xiao''s pupils shrank suddenly, because in his sight, a figure suddenly appeared in the void, but it was not Wu Tian, but a young man in purple who was killed by Wu Tian. Until now, Dongfang Xiao finally realized what Wutian was doing. "Xing''an", Wu Tian stands in the air, looks at his present appearance up and down, and a wry smile appears on his face. Xing''an, the name of the youth in purple, is indeed a pro disciple of the forbidden sect, but it is the kind of Pro disciple at the bottom of the line, which can even be said to be nominal. According to Xiao Wuhao''s memory, Xing an was a very timid person with poor talent. After more than 20 years of practice, he only reached the level of fourth level forbidden teacher. The reason why he was able to become a disciple in person depended entirely on his relationship, which was Xing An''s aunt and the two elders of the forbidden sect. According to the reason, it''s much easier for Wu Tian to rob the forbidden stone of the forbidden sect. But the key is that the second elder is quite disappointed with this incompetent nephew. After he arranged his own disciples, he never came to see Xing''an again. Even if Xing''an went to see him, he would be directly blasted out. This time, Xing an is going to Wanbao pavilion to buy a king medicine called "rejuvenation grass" in order to please the aunt. After thinking about it, Wu Tian took down the mustard bag and began to pound it. Finally, a green King medicine appeared. This is the so-called rejuvenation grass, which has the magic effect of rejuvenation. Women can even stay young after taking it. It can be said that rejuvenation grass has a fatal attraction to any woman. "With this king drug, maybe you can really use this relationship." Looking at the rejuvenation grass in his hand, Wu Tian thought in his mind, and immediately put it into his arms, flapping with light wings, he quickly swept away towards the direction where the city was located. However, Wu Tian did not immediately enter the suspended city. Instead, he stayed nearby until the evening, and then slightly sorted out his emotions and rose to the sky.Because from Xing''an''s memory, he is a very cautious person and suspicious. If he knows that Xing''an has just gone out and comes back with rejuvenation grass, he will surely be suspicious. When he flew to the edge of the hanging City, the old man in white appeared as scheduled. But to no surprise, the old man did not ask for his identity token when he saw him. Instead, he took out the forbidden symbol and opened a door. "Hurry up!" The old man drank cold, and his face was not very kind. Wu Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart, because from the old man''s eyes, he obviously saw the thick disdain and disdain. Seeing this, Wu Tian probably guessed why he didn''t have to show his identity token, so the old man let him in. I think it''s because Xing''an is so useless that he has already become quite famous in the hanging city. "Tiangong elder is good", Wu Tian bows down to say hello. If he is not willing to pay attention to his own character, he is pretending to be Xing''an, and Xing''an will greet the old man in white every time he passes by. It''s a hot face and a cold butt. "Well, go ahead." On hearing this, elder Tiangong''s face softened a lot, but he still looked like he didn''t want to see him. He waved his hand and ordered him to leave. Wu Tian also bowed himself, just walked into the door, swept around without trace, and galloped away according to the route shown on the map. "Xiao Wutian, according to the memory of Xing''an, I found that there is a spiritual vein in the places of several forbidden stone mines. Generally, good natural disciples can go in and practice as long as they have the order of the master of the forbidden clan." suddenly, Xiao Wuhao announced. No day to hear, the brain immediately has a plan. The area of the suspended city is even larger than the sky imagined. Nine towering and majestic mountains together, like a giant python, lie in the middle of the air, looking at the distance, but can''t see the end. Located in the middle of the nine mountains, there are countless splendid and magnificent palaces. The golden glazed tiles, even though there is no sun, still reflect the dazzling brilliance. According to the map of Dongfang Xiaozhi, this place is divided into two parts, one part belongs to the forbidden clan, and the other half belongs to the ware clan. In other words, this is the base camp of Qizong and banzong. Outside the base camp of the two clans, there are a few more ordinary buildings, forming a huge city, which encircles the two camps. Although night has come, the city is still full of fire and people''s voices, and it is very lively. "This is not only a city, but also a small world," Wu Tian exclaimed. In the mountains around the city, there are towering ancient trees and various kinds of animals and birds. There are countless animals in the period of birth, pulse expansion, hundred dynasties and even the fierce animals in the period of God change. Here, you can be self-sufficient without purchasing from outside. Even ordinary people who can''t practice can live for a long time. What''s more, Wu Tian also feels that the density of essence here is obviously two or three times higher than that of the outside world. Unconsciously, Wutian had already passed over the city and arrived at the base camp of the forbidden clan. However, he did not stop at all and flew directly to the place where the two elders lived. Not long after, he landed in front of a huge palace. Looking around, he found that there was not even a guard around him. Presumably, the two elders who were forbidden to live in the imperial palace were so powerful that they didn''t need to be protected by others. Steady mind, Wu Tian walked slowly up the stairs. When he came to the front of the hall, he stopped and said respectfully, "an''er has come to greet my aunt.". After half a sound, a faint sound came out of the hall. "Did you not come? It''s better to pay more attention to practice than to flatter me here, so as to achieve the goal of reaching the seventh level master as soon as possible, to be a criminal family and to fight for my seat. " "Ann''er remembers that she will practice hard and live up to her aunt''s expectations." "Well, you can leave now. In addition, I will tell you again that you are not allowed to come here until you get to the seventh level forbidden division." Wu Tian sneers in his heart that you still have to rely on you to rob the forbidden stone source. How can you leave like this. "Auntie, an''er went to Wanbao Pavilion today and happened to meet a rejuvenation grass, and was very lucky to bid for it. So an''er specially brought you filial piety.". "Is that true?" There was an excited voice in the hall, with a trace of suspicion. "Absolutely true", Wu Tian bowed and responded, and directly took out the rejuvenation grass from his arms. Suddenly, when I looked up, there was no wind in my heart! In front of him, there was an old woman in black. She was as thin as wood, her eyes collapsed, and she was dressed in black. She looked like a ghost just coming out of hell. It was frightening and frightening! This is the second elder. Although Xing''an has learned from his memory that the second eldest is old and looks very ugly, he did not expect to be so frightening. This is not a person at all!¡ª¡ª Because I update in the evening or even in the morning, some friends who can''t wait can get to watch it during the day the next day. After all, I''ll feel guilty for delaying everyone''s sleep time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Though as like as two peas, the sky is not very clear. It is not very natural. But there is nothing in the expression. Peace day Xing an is exactly the same as the two elders. "Absolutely not a little bit abnormal!" Wu Tian admonishes himself in his heart that if the two elders see something, the preparations and efforts made in the past few days will all fail. There is no doubt that the disappeared spring grass is also in the hands of the two elders. On dry and pale hands, fingernails can be five inches long, just like sharp blades, twinkling with astonishing cold light under the candlelight. Especially that pair, staring at the green eyes of the rejuvenating grass, and the wrinkled old face that was excited and twitching, let people see, the heart can not be suppressed sprouting, a kind of thick shock and palpitation! "Not bad. It''s really rejuvenating grass." After a while, the two elders finally calmed down their inner excitement and looked at the sky with admiration. But the next moment her face sank and she blurted out like an owl. "Rejuvenation grass is the king''s medicine. It''s priceless. How can you have enough essence to buy it and get it successfully?" "I''m really a suspicious old witch," Wu Tian scolded in his heart. However, before he came here, he had already considered these things, so he had already figured out a way to deal with it. Wu Tian seemed to be very scared. He lowered his head and said, "an''er was very strange. When I went to Wanbao Pavilion, there were a lot of people. But today, after I went there, I found that there were only some ordinary people walking alone, and none of the people from the big door appeared. Therefore, I was able to shoot the rejuvenation grass at the lowest price.". "Is it?" The second eldest general''s letter looked at him suspiciously. His eyes twinkled with cold light. Wu Tian suddenly felt as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake, and his body and mind felt cold. "An''er dares not to lie", Wu Tian''s head is buried lower, and his body is shaking slightly, which makes people feel as if they are very frightened. "I think it may be because those who are against the heaven have no heaven!" Squinting and pondering for a while, the two elders are suddenly enlightened. The two elders guessed that it must be that all the people from other clans had gone to xihuzhou to hunt down the one who was against the heaven. Therefore, he let this incompetent nephew pick up a big bargain. She couldn''t find any other reason to explain it. As for the nephew in front of her, no one knows better than her. She has always been timid and dare not lie in front of her. "Auntie, why is it related to those who are against the weather?" Wu Tian was surprised. "As far as your strength is concerned, some things are still unknown." The two elders looked at Wu Tian with disgust. No, it should be Xing an. He sighed in his heart. Although this nephew is not a useful tool, he has no filial piety and loyalty to himself. Anyway, it is a family, so we should take care of him. After thinking about it, her face was relaxed a lot, but her tone was still a little cold: "say it, what do you want, as long as it''s not too much, I promise you.". "This pure broken is an''er''s filial piety, never dare to covet other things", Wu Tian was afraid. "Less nonsense, let you say it," two elders frown, impatient way. "Since my aunt said that, seriously, ann''er really wants to go to a place." Wu Tian pauses and goes on: "an''er feels that she is about to break through these days, but she has some feeling that her successor is powerless. So she wants to go to the forbidden area for a period of time to see if she can break through successfully.". "You finally know you want to practice hard? It''s really rare. Well, as long as you don''t mess around in the forbidden area, it''s OK to practice. This is the order of the patriarch. Take it and return it to me when you come out. " To his surprise, the two elders agreed to his request without any hesitation. After receiving the order of the patriarch, Wu Tian was flattered and said in a hurry: "thank you very much. An''er will not let you down.". "Go," the two elders waved impatiently. "Ann, leave!" Wu Tian bowed down the stairs with a strong excitement on his face and quickly integrated into the darkness. "If this worthless son of a bitch would have been able to practice peacefully before, maybe he would not be as incompetent as he is today." Looking at the figure that gradually merged into the darkness, two elders'' faces actually appeared a smile, immediately shook his head, turned into the hall, with a wave of his hand, the hall door closed with a bang. And at this time, in the darkness of the sky, all the emotions on the face suddenly dissipated, replaced by a cold, cold smile, look at a direction, swish out! The forbidden area is located in the deepest part of the forbidden sect. It is only a thousand miles away from the main hall of the patriarch. It seems like a long distance. In fact, a strong man like the forbidden master is just a blink of an eye. In fact, the purpose of this arrangement is to prevent some people from having evil ideas, and thus the patriarch can stop them in time. "Why! That''s... " All of a sudden, the galloping day without a meal, looked suspiciously, when seeing the scene ahead, suddenly appeared a strange color on the face.In front of me, there is an elegant attic. Under one of the windows in the attic, there is a figure lurking stealthily. This figure is very familiar. It is an old acquaintance, Gou Yaolong. "Shit, can''t you? Gou Yaolong really has this hobby?" Has been hiding in the arms of the little guy, out of a head, immediately suspicious way. "It seems that you really have this hobby", Wu Tian''s face twitches. All this is because the person in the attic is a woman, and she is bathing and dressing, and judging from the vague outline, this woman should be pretty good. Gou Yaolong is hidden outside the window, staring at. And he stood in a very good position. There was an ancient tree with luxuriant branches behind him, which blocked the moonlight and cast a large dark reflection. If you didn''t look carefully, you would not find that there was still a person hiding here. "Last time I was in Jueyin ruins, I thought it was just a joke. I didn''t expect that the boy really had such a hobby. No, Lord frog has to record it. I''ll find a chance to knock him down in the future." Little guy, he laughs, and really takes out the heaven free Vientiane order and records them all in. Seeing this, Gou Yaolong had no idea that there was still someone behind him. He was recording all his shameless actions as a means to blackmail him. "Shall we go and tease him?" The little guy is not addicted. He wants to destroy Gou Yaolong''s good deeds. For example, throwing something inside a stone to startle the women in the attic will definitely stage a good play of fierce women chasing lecherons. "Haven''t you heard of this idiom that people are cheap but don''t tear them apart?" "Now our main task is to loot the forbidden stone source and the treasure house to hide the forbidden stone. The rest is not important. Let''s go!" "It''s good that you don''t tear down the cheap people, but Gou Yaolong is also too cheap. You can''t do it without dismantling it!" The little guy retorted. "Don''t just talk about him. In fact, you''re more cheap than him." Wu Tian rewarded it with a chestnut, pulling the little guy who refused to leave, and quickly plundered to the forbidden area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Soon, Wutian came to a canyon outside, and glanced away. The two steep peaks, like giant swords, soared into the sky, blocking the moonlight, making the valley appear dark and deep. And in the canyon, there is a woman in purple sitting on the ground, when seeing no day coming, her eyes also flash a touch of contempt. Here, the little guy is no longer fooling around, quietly with no day in his arms, the whole body breath convergence, no sound. "Disciple Xing an paid a visit to the three elders", Wu Tian bowed down and did not dare to look directly. "What are you doing here?" The woman in purple is the three elders of the forbidden sect. She guards the forbidden area here all the year round. Although her status is lower than that of the two elders, her strength is no worse than that of the two elders. From Xing''an''s memory, we can see that the three elders'' soul power level had already broken through to the imperial rank more than ten years ago. Now they are trying to understand the imperial order prohibition system. Only after thorough understanding, can they become the real imperial order forbidden teacher. "To the three elders, the disciple came to practice in seclusion. This is the order of the patriarch. Please accept it." Wu Tian respectfully opened his mouth and took out the token. After looking at it, the three elder''s faces were more disdainful. With a finger pointing to the void, a door suddenly appeared in front of Wu Tian''s body, and his face was expressionless: "come in, remember not to run around, or even if you are the nephew of the second elder, I will not show mercy.". "Thank you very much, three elders. Please remember!" Wu Tian bowed down and worshipped, and then he stepped into the door. A strong essence immediately rushed towards him, directly like the tide, surging toward his body. Fortunately, Wu Tian responded in a timely manner and quickly closed 101 meridians, so as not to make the three elders suspicious. Then he walked toward the deep without looking back. "What covers the gorge is the Royal forbidden system. According to Dongfang Xiao, the forbidden stone sources are also protected by the imperial order prohibition. The forbidden sect is really the biggest forbidden sect, and there are rare prohibitions everywhere," Wu Tian murmurs in his heart. Outside, it''s hard to see a royal order prohibition, let alone imperial order prohibition. But here, these are not uncommon and can be found everywhere. The forbidden stone source is in the deepest part of the gorge, but Wutian stops in the middle of the canyon, looks around and turns into a streamer of light, plundering to a cave on the steep wall. On the peaks on both sides of the gorge, there are many caves of different sizes, which were specially cut by the high-level of the forbidden sect to be used by some disciples who need to be closed down. The reason why Wutian didn''t continue to go in was that the three elders'' spirits had been locked in themselves, and even after they got to the cave, they had not disappeared. Wutian''s choice of cave is not big, only about ten Zhang long, and the layout is quite simple. There is only a futon in the center, which is quite old. After a little glance around, Wu Tian sits on the ground, seemingly practicing, but actually waiting for the three elders to leave. At half a quarter of an hour, the mind finally dissipated, but Wu Tian still did not move and his eyes were closed. It seemed that he was really practicing, but in fact he was not. He was waiting. Sure enough, when an hour passed, the three elders'' spirits came again. However, they only stayed for a while. When they found that the people in the cave were still there, there was no abnormality, so they left in a hurry. One day, two days, three days. Until the fifth day, Wu Tian finally figured out the rules. Every other hour, the three elders would sweep the whole valley with their mind. The purpose was naturally to prevent disciples from making trouble in the canyon. This means that, in addition to the time required to travel back and forth, the time for Tiantian to plunder mineral resources and forbidden stones is only half an hour. If it''s speed, you can reach the deepest point in less than ten minutes. But the key is that he doesn''t dare to expand all the speed, because once the speed is extended, the breath will be exposed, and the three elders will find out. So, I can only gather all the breath and go on foot. Frowning, Wu Tian takes out the map given by Dongfang Xiaozhi and studies it carefully. It turns out that the treasure house where the forbidden stone is hidden is also in this valley, and it is under the ground where the three elders sit. Knowing this, Wu Tian has to make a new plan. The three elders are powerful and extremely cautious. It is undoubtedly more difficult to get the forbidden stone treasure from her buttocks than to ascend to heaven. "It seems that the forbidden stone treasure has to be abandoned." After weighing it over and over again, Wu Tian made a very difficult decision to get rid of several forbidden stone sources. Although he was also greedy for the forbidden stone treasures, he had to put aside the idea temporarily due to various factors. Originally, wudianda could ask xiaowuhao for help. With his power, it was easy to obtain the forbidden stone resources and treasures. But on second thought, if xiaowuhao was allowed to do everything, what was the significance of his own existence? Therefore, all along, as long as there is no life and death moment, Wu Tian will not ask Xiao Wuhao for help, because he has to rely on himself, step by step on the top of the situation. However, Wu Tian didn''t immediately put into action. Instead, Wu Tian Fang got up when the three elders'' spirits came again and left. Wu Tian Fang emerged, just like a ghost, quickly swept out of the cave, and then quietly plundered it to the deep.All the way, there is no day on the steep walls of both sides, and the more it reaches, the stronger the breath. Even when he reached the forbidden rock mine, he felt the breath of dozens of strong people in the period of God changing. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that so many powerful people were hidden in the canyon. Fortunately, the nature of the mind has always been very stable and calm. In addition, the counter heaven field can block all the gas engines, so that it can not be detected. If you change into a man who is eager to work and have a restless mind, it may not be deep in the canyon in this strong place, and it has been discovered. The place where no day is currently located is a flat land with nothing, which can be about 100 meters. At the end of the earth, it is a huge peak rising into the clouds, blocking the road ahead. There was no sound of insects, and it was so quiet that people were afraid. Looking back at the eyes, the sky-free eyes, directly on the giant peak, only to see a stone wall more than 500 meters away from the ground, there is an opening just for a person to walk with, its interior is dark, like a giant beast manifest in this, giving a kind of creepy feeling. "It seems that this hole is the entrance to the forbidden rock source." Muttering, there is no day changing color, calm and calm, hands turned, Emperor step ban symbol appears, immediately to the body of the empty press, a hazy light of the door, immediately emerged in front of the body. Swish, no day directly swept in, after the door closed, he gave a little breath, then the wind boots recovered, he rushed up and fell in an opening. Perception extends into, and finds the breath of no one or fierce beast, and then goes in without heaven. When entering the hole, no day immediately shocked, then, the face was full of ecstasy. There is a huge space in front of us, and it is estimated that there are ten thousand square circles. On the ground of the square circle, twenty low mountains of different colors are arranged in order. These so-called low mountains, the lowest can have a hundred meters, the highest foot has thousands of meters, each of them is like ice crystal condensation, crystal clear, flashing brilliant and dazzling rays, the road hidden breath, constantly from its inside and out, filled the entire cave! This is not the forbidden rock mine that no day dream of?! Five ninth grade forbidden ore sources, two Wangdian forbidden stone mines and one Huangtai forbidden stone mine are all here. What''s more exciting is that there are twelve eighth-order forbidden stone mines after these eight forbidden ore sources! It is an unexpected discovery that the whole 12 eighth-order forbidden rock resources are no less than the value of a medium-sized vein. It is understood that the output of an eighth grade forbidden stone mine in a year has about 10000 forbidden stones, while the market price of an eighth banned stone is about 100 quintessence, which means that the wealth brought by an eighth grade forbidden stone mine in a year has a million quintessence. And the total output of twelve eighth-order forbidden stone mines is estimated to have 12 million essence! The essence of 12 million, which is a concept, has exceeded the output of a medium-sized spiritual vein for a year. In the mind of heaven, I was excited and moved. When we started to practice, hundreds of quintessence were astronomical figures for him. Now, there are not only two small ordinary spiritual veins, but also seven spiritual veins. At this moment, there are twenty forbidden stone mines! Now he has wealth, even if it is the peak of five continents, can not compare it! The forbidden ore source is no more than the spiritual vein, and there is no self-consciousness, so it can be carried with mustard bags. However, the space in the bag is very small, and only the forbidden ore resources below level 7 can be installed, and the ore source above the seventh level is powerless. But it is hard to live without sky. The space of the star world is so large, let alone 20 forbidden stone mines. Even if there are tens of thousands of land, the area occupied is just one corner of the iceberg. Suddenly, the third eye split, the milk light of the road was like a wave, and it spewed out. Twenty forbidden stone mines were covered with all the sources. Suddenly, the idea moved. Twenty stone forbidden mines, like the short mountain, rose up at the same time, and then became a piece of training and rushed to the third eye! But in a blink of an eye, twenty forbidden stone mines appeared in the stars, and there was no sky ahead of the ground, bare, even a stone ban. "Where are thieves, dare to move the forbidden stone mine source that I forbid the clan!" At this time, a voice of majesty and anger burst out in the forbidden clan, and there was a terrible power, from the main hall of the patriarch to spread out the sky! "Found?!" No day suddenly changed color, heart is terrible, wanwan did not expect, thought that the action of all things, actually will be discovered! "Hey, you are naive, you don''t admit that there is a trace of soul imprint of the forbidden Patriarch on the twenty forbidden stone mines. As long as there is movement, he can immediately feel it. He thinks that God doesn''t know the ghost. It''s an idiot!" Xiaowuhao is full of banter and irony, and there are some taste of lucky and happy misfortune. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Wu Tian hears the speech, looks gloomy like water, did not expect that the forbidden patriarch also came to this hand. At the same time, he secretly scolded himself for being confused. The forbidden stone is indispensable to the forbidden clan, and the forbidden stone source will surely be protected as a life. I didn''t think of this before. I thought I was hiding it from the sky. After thinking about it, Wu Tian felt ridiculous. It''s no wonder that Xiao Wuhao would laugh at himself. "Don''t hurry into the star world, or you will have to pay a heavy price if you want to escape even if you wait for the master to come here!" Xiao Wuhao urged. Hearing this, Wu Tian''s heart immediately set off a tempestuous wave. Even xiaowuhao directly confessed that he could not escape safely in the face of the forbidden patriarch. How strong should he be?! And just as Wutian is preparing to enter the star world with surprise and horror, a strong momentum suddenly oppresses, followed by a man. He is the patriarch of the forbidden clan, Dongwei! "It''s you. No, you''re not the real Xing''an. Who are you? You dare to steal the forbidden stone resources that I forbid to live in. It''s just a way to kill yourself and give it to you!" The master of the forbidden sect, whose eyes were like the bright moon, had an insight into everything in an instant. With a flick of his big hand, a vast force rolled in and seemed to contain the supreme road of heaven and earth. Wu Tian''s body and mind suddenly changed into his own appearance. "How could it be?" Wu Tian Xin''s shock can''t be described by words. Xiao Wuhao gave him a changed appearance. The forbidden patriarch actually broke it in a wave. Is this person''s power stronger than Xiao Wuhao? "It''s you, no day!" The sound is like thunder, the eyes of Dongwei are like stars, the gods are shining, the momentum is terrible, just like an invincible God, just a cold look, let Wutian have a feeling of falling into the abyss of hell! "Wu Tian, how dare you kill my nephew and pretend to be him to cheat the patriarch''s order", a voice like a fierce ghost suddenly rang out. At the same time, a woman in black appeared at the side of the forbidden patriarch. Hearing the voice, we knew that the woman in black was the second elder. Her present appearance is quite different from that of five days ago. Her skinny body is now plump and full, and her wrinkled face is smooth, smooth and elastic. This is what rejuvenation grass has done to her. Dongwei, the patriarch of the forbidden clan, frowns suddenly. "To the patriarch, Xing Mo deserves to die for his sin. He should not covet rejuvenation grass, but be fooled by heaven, so that he can get the order of the patriarch, so that he can have a chance to take advantage of it," two elders Xing Mo bowed. Shua! The three elders appeared and looked at their gloomy mouth. "You really deserve to die. Xing''an was a waste, but you still insisted on making him a disciple of his own and a disgrace to the forbidden clan. Now it''s for the sake of a rejuvenating grass that has caused such a disaster. If you don''t take back the source of forbidden stones, even if you die, it will be difficult to make up for your big mistake." "The Lord''s order is good for us to give to the heaven, but you are guarding the forbidden stone mine source. You can''t even see a mole ant in the hundred dynasties. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of me?" The second elder said in a deep voice. Shua!!! One after another, people raided around, and the forbidden stone sources were stolen. This incident shocked the whole clan. And everyone knew the importance of banning stones to themselves, so they all rushed to see if they could make a contribution. "All quit," Dongwei frowned and cheered. Hearing this, the disciples of the forbidden sect who had just plundered into the cave all glared at the sky, then turned around one after another, rushed out of the cave, and stood in the void outside the cave, making the place airtight. At this time, the patriarch of the forbidden clan looked at the two elders and said lightly, "you are not to blame for this. To blame, you can only blame Wutian for being too treacherous, but that''s all.". Speaking of this, Dong Wei glanced at Xiang Wutian: "hand over the forbidden stone source and imperial order release talisman, as well as your treasure that can absorb the spiritual pulse, I can consider saving your life.". "Give me all the forbidden stones in the treasure house, and I''ll stop and leave. Otherwise, today''s forbidden sect is doomed to turn upside down!" Wu Tian sneers. It''s OK to cheat a child with the words of the forbidden patriarch, but it''s not so easy to cheat him. I''m afraid that when you hand over these treasures, you will die. Since you are determined to kill me, you might as well go crazy. "Your courage and ignorance are the same as those in the rumors. If you can understand them in front of ordinary people, because they are humble, but in front of us, you can still say such irrational words. It seems that your brilliant deeds are just a little bit lucky." The meaning of Dongwei dialect is quite obvious. For a overlord of zhongyaozhou, this threat is just a joke. In front of absolute strength, everything will be nothing. "Ha ha, then you open your eyes to see if I have a false reputation." Wu Tian touches his chin and opens his mouth with a smile, but how do you look at this smile, it feels a little sinister, and then Shua, it disappears directly in place without any sign."What?" Immediately, Dongwei couldn''t help but cry out. His eyes were filled with wonder. It was not because of the sudden disappearance of heaven. It was no secret that he had hidden treasure in the five continents. But because, Wutian can disappear under his pressure. At the beginning, Dongwei was to prevent Tiantian from entering the mysterious treasure. As soon as he appeared, he burst out with the strongest pressure. He thought he had been imprisoned and couldn''t move, but he didn''t expect to disappear in front of his eyes. The second elder Xing Mo and the Third Elder were also shocked. They could not help but know that even the great masters of the Shura hall could fight with each other. However, under the pressure of such a strong man, Wu Tian even raised his hand and touched his chin. This is just a simple action, and no one will care about it in ordinary days. But at the moment, the meaning is completely different. They can''t help but pay attention to it, because it means that Wutian is not afraid of the pressure of the patriarch, and directly takes it as the air. "There are only two explanations for this. One is that Wutian''s strength is stronger than the patriarch. Obviously, this is impossible. Then there is only the second explanation. Wutian has the most precious weapon to resist the oppression," the three elders said in a deep voice. "Not only these two, there is a third explanation, that is, the legend of heaven!" At this time, Gou Yaolong strode into the cave and said a word that shocked the audience. "How can it be? Tianmai is just a legend. Since ancient times, no one has ever opened it, let alone the Tianmai, which can be regarded as an act against the heaven." Xing Mo, the second elder, immediately retorted. "When I saw 101 meridians in Jueyin ruins, I doubted whether they were heavenly or earthly veins. However, I still chose to believe that they were not. When I went to the Sutra pavilion a few days ago to check relevant ancient books, I found that this is an indelible fact!" "Heavenly pulse! The terrain! It''s no wonder that Wu Tian still has such secrets. It''s no wonder that under the pressure of this chamber, people from all over the five continents have underestimated this son''s ability! " Dongwei sighed. It''s against the sky to open up the sky and the earth. No living creature has ever succeeded in this world. However, at this moment, there is such a person. "Master, I have a request." suddenly, Gou Yaolong knelt on one knee and said respectfully. "You say," Dongwei frowned. "I want to ask the master to let elder martial brother Gongsun go out of the pass. In addition, I hope that the master can handle this matter with elder martial brother Gongsun and me. No matter what the final outcome is, I will give the master a satisfactory account to tens of thousands of disciples of the forbidden sect." Gou Yaolong clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of firm light. He wudian was born in the same generation, and he was also the best of his peers. At the beginning, Gou Yaolong admitted that if he was absolutely equal to Wutian in terms of strength, he would soon catch up with him step by step. He also broke through the illustrious reputation one after another and even caused a sensation in five continents. What about yourself? It is not only a setback, but also a disgrace to a genius who has strong self-esteem and is unwilling to lose to anyone. Therefore, he would like to take this opportunity to prove with his own strength and actions that the first day of the ban was not just in vain. When Dong Wei hears the speech, he is not surprised, because when gou Yaolong kneels down, he has already guessed what Gou Yaolong is going to say, because he knows the most beloved disciple in front of him. He did not dare to put the future of ban Zong on Gou Yaolong. If he did not take back the source of the forbidden stone mine today, if he did not kill Wu Tian today, where would the dignity of the forbidden clan exist? However, he asked tentatively, "what are you going to do with it?" Gou Yaolong thought his master had agreed, and his fists clenched and crackled. His eyes were full of bright light. He gazed at the void and opened his mouth forcefully. "Wu Tian, in a hundred years, elder martial brother Gongsun and I will fight with you outside Fengyang city. If we lose, we will surely splash blood on the spot. If you lose, we will not only return the source of the forbidden stone mine to my ban, but also work for me for the whole life. Dare you take over!" His voice fell to the ground and appeared out of the sky, staring at Gou Yaolong: "is this really true?" "Seriously", Gou Yaolong firmly replied. "No, I don''t agree with you." the master frowned and said, "Yao long, don''t act willfully. Do you know that you are gambling on the future of jinzong?" "I know, I promise to give you a satisfactory explanation after 100 years", Gou Yaolong firmly said. Dong Wei shakes his head and refuses: "this bet is too much for a teacher to gamble on, and the whole forbidden clan can''t afford it either..." "I agree!" At this time, a distant and ethereal voice suddenly rang out, interrupting Dongwei''s words. Even when he heard this sentence, the forbidden patriarch of Dongwei actually knelt down on his knees and threw himself into the ground, just as if he were worshiping the gods and gods. He looked extremely respectful and devout!Gou Yaolong, the two elders and the three elders, are the same. They are all crawling on the ground, afraid to come out of the atmosphere, and their eyes burst out with extremely fanatical light. Seeing this sudden scene, Wu Tianxin is greatly shocked. Although we can''t figure out what the situation is, we can see from the appearance of Dongwei and others that the owner of this voice must be a terrible and powerful man! "I will accept Gou Yaolong''s request. In a hundred years'' time, the first World War outside Fengyang city will win or lose. No one can have any objection again!" The voice is ethereal and unreachable, just like from the sky, and has an invincible majesty! "Yes Dong Wei respectfully responded, and immediately grew up. He looked at the stubborn disciple on one side, sighed deeply, and looked at Xiang Wutian: "you have no choice. If you don''t agree, no one can save you today, including your mysterious hidden treasure.". "Ha ha, my peers, I''ve never been afraid of anyone!" Wu Tianhao smiles, turns his eyes, looks at Gou Yaolong and says, "no matter you, or Gongsun senior brother in your mouth, I hope that in a hundred years, I will not be too disappointed!" "By the way, the next time you peek out the window, remember to look back at it at any time, so as not to be caught by others. Ha ha!" Wu Tian, with a banter look on his face, added this sentence, and immediately with a laugh, it turned into a streamer and swept out of the cave. Under the angry eyes of countless people in the forbidden sect, Wu Tian left. - it is also a large chapter with nearly 4000 words, which is for recommendation, reward and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "Did Wu Tian bump into me five days ago when I was peeking at my junior sister''s bath?" After listening to Wu Tian''s words, Gou Yaolong was stunned on the spot, and immediately an idea sprouted in his mind, which he could not believe himself. Buzz! Suddenly, Vientiane was shaking and buzzing. Gou Yaolong took it out and looked at it. His face changed on the spot, because the picture that came from it was the scene in which he peeped at his younger martial sister''s bath that night. "No day, you''d better not fall into my hands!" Gou Yaolong clenched his fists and turned white. His teeth were creaking and creaking. He was so angry that he did not dare to attack. He even had to pretend as if nothing had happened, so as not to be discovered by the master and the two elders. ¡­ "Hey hey, with this evidence in hand, you won''t be afraid that Gou Yaolong will get into trouble." In the sky of a mountain, the little guy is lying on the shoulder of the sky, playing with the Vientiane order on his paw. The corners of his mouth are slightly cocked, and his smile is full of shameless and licentious. Since the identity has been exposed, the little guy does not have to continue to hide, and Wutian is not in a hurry to leave. He wanders slowly in the mid air, enjoying this amazing hanging city and thinking about problems at the same time. What he was thinking about was naturally the owner of the mysterious voice and the identity of Gongsun, the elder martial brother in Gou Yao''s dragon mouth. What''s more, according to his estimation, what xiaowuhao is afraid of is not the patriarch, but the owner of the mysterious voice. After Wu Tian, he followed a group of forbidden disciples, all of whom were fierce and cruel. If the patriarch had not given an account, he would have rushed forward. Unknowingly, Wu Tian comes to the place where the elder Tiangong is. When he sees the former, his face is heavy, and his turbid eyes are full of strong killing opportunities. "Dead old man, what are you staring at? Be careful that frog dug your dog''s eyes! You are still angry! Come on, frog''s ass is here. You can bite it The little guy was standing on Wu Tian''s shoulder, his paws were dancing, his mouth was splashing, and he was extremely arrogant. He let the sky foreman be honest and angry. His face was black, but he didn''t dare to attack. Whether it was the command of the mysterious voice or the strength of this shameless little beast, he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, and he could only hold back his stomach with anger. "No day, one day you will die miserably!" Elder Tiangong said in a gloomy way. Wu Tian''s face sank and said coldly, "now I want you to be dead. Little guy, swallow him for me!" As soon as the words were finished, the little guy burst out with golden light. A huge animal shadow suddenly appeared behind his back. Then he opened his mouth and swept his tongue. He directly imported the elder Tiangong into his stomach and swallowed it into his stomach. He became a tonic for the little guy! The whole process was incredibly fast. The elder Tiangong didn''t respond at all, so he was swallowed by the little guy. He really has no bones left! Despite stealing the forbidden stone vein, he still killed people recklessly in the hanging City, and the one who was killed was an elder of the clan. This crazy move made the disciples of the forbidden clan who followed him furious on the spot. With the piercing sound, they showed their weapons one after another. If you want to die, try it The little guy yelled, with disdain in his eyes. "Those who go against the heaven, swallow yuan frog, in my Gongsun haoshu''s eyes, it''s just a joke. If it wasn''t for my ancestors'' orders, I would have killed you now!" At this time, a rebellious voice rolled out of the forbidden area. At the same time, a ray of light just as thick as a finger has a very strong destructive power. The void is torn apart directly. A towering mountain is smashed on the spot, carrying a kind of supreme breath, and it bursts into the sky here! "Frog Lord, I''d like to see what you have. How dare you let out such a stinking fart!" No day has not moved, the little guy snatched out, golden claws, with infinite strength, suddenly swung forward! Boom! With an earth shaking sound, the place suddenly burst out of the boundless light, just like a round of scorching sun falling into the sky, bright and dazzling, and there is a terrible air wave, rolling away in all directions! A mountain range trembled and cracked on the spot, showing a huge abyss. The ancient trees, like withered trees, were fragile and directly turned into ashes. In an instant, everything within a hundred Li radius disappeared and was erased! Without exception, all the disciples of the forbidden sect were overturned. They kept vomiting blood and flew thousands of miles. Their eyes were terrified. Is this the fighting power of the little beast? It''s so strong that I can compete with elder martial brother Gongsun! Wu Tian frowned, because the little guy would be shocked back ten Zhang when he touched him. This kind of thing has never happened in the face of his peers. What''s more, it''s just a ray of light. How strong should he be if he really comes here? "Grandson tortoise, there is a seed, and you frog grandfather fight 300 rounds!" The little guy yelled, feeling too shameful. Although he only stepped back ten feet, he seriously hurt his self-esteem.However, there was no sound coming from inside. "We can''t do too much, we''d better withdraw first, and then we''ll find them to settle accounts slowly," Wu Tian Chuan Yin said. The looting of the forbidden stone mine and the killing of Tiangong elder have already angered all the people of the forbidden clan. If we continue to make mischief and completely annoy the patriarch of the forbidden clan, we should take strong actions in spite of the orders of the old ancestors, and the consequences will be unimaginable. What''s more, there is an old ancestor who even reveres the forbidden patriarch. This place can never stay long. Wu Tian rushes to the sky, grabs the little guy, regardless of its resistance, and quickly disappears in the vast mountains. "Is this shameless boy killed all the way?" Under the hanging City, he has been waiting for the Oriental roar without heaven. Naturally, he witnessed the whole process of the little guy swallowing the elder Tiangong, and his heart was filled with wonder. "No, it seems that the choice of the leader of the cabinet is not unreasonable. If this son of a bitch doesn''t die, he will become a powerful terrorist in the future." Exclamation, the East roar into a streamer, quickly catch up with up. "Originally you have been watching me in the dark", feeling the breath of the East roaring, Wu Tian immediately stops the figure, looks cold and goes away, looks gloomy like water. Dongfang Xiao didn''t take notice of it. He shrunk his mouth and said, "I''m not watching you, but guarding against you. After all, your character is not so bad.". With a cold hum, Wu Tiansi did not leave any affection for Dongfang Xiao, and said in a deep voice: "only this time, if there is a next time, don''t mention the forbidden stone source, even if it''s your life, you will be the same as Tiangong elder!" "So you''ve really got the forbidden source?" Dongfang Xiao was very happy, but he didn''t pay attention to the threat from the sky. Buzz! All of a sudden, the eastern roar and the heavenly command of all things vibrated and hummed at the same time. But when he took it out and looked at it, Wu Tian''s face was very calm, without any waves, but Dongfang Xiao was quite different. His strange color on his face made him look like a monster. This is because the news shown in the order of Vientiane is that Wu Tian, Gou Yaolong and Gongsun haoshu, who were killed in the first World War outside Fengyang city a hundred years later, and the source of the news is from Dongwei himself. In addition, Dongwei also ordered to go and kill the disciples of Wutian, and quickly rushed back to zongmen, no longer involved in this matter. "Alas Wu Tian sighed deeply and said, "now you know how much I have paid for these forbidden stone sources. Therefore, you don''t want the king level forbidden stone resources. You can give you five nine level forbidden stone sources at most.". "Shit, we''ve already agreed, now you want to go back, there''s no door," Dongfang Xiao scorned. "It''s OK for you. The premise is that you have to deal with Gou Yaolong and Gongsun haoshu. When you do, I''ll give you the forbidden stone vein of the king''s rank." Wu Tian said lightly, offering an extremely difficult condition for Dongfang Xiao. After careful consideration, Dongfang Xiao frowned: "no matter how you say, you really took a lot of risks this time. I can not use the forbidden stone source of Wangjie, but you should abide by our original agreement. If you sell it, it must be my Wanbao Pavilion.". "Of course," Wu Tian nodded and agreed without hesitation. He immediately thought about it and asked, "do you know Gongsun haoshu and the forbidden ancestor?" "I have only heard of Gongsun haoshu. I have heard that he is a genius of ten thousand years, but he has never appeared in zhongyaozhou. I don''t know the specific situation. As for the old ancestor you mentioned, if I guess correctly, it is very likely that he was the patriarch of the previous generation who banned it," he said. "Why very likely, not necessarily?" There is no doubt. "You don''t know." Dongfang Xiao shakes his head and says that the Confucianism and Chen were too strong at that time, and the contemporary patriarchs of the forbidden sect and the Qizong sect were helpless. Only when the last two patriarchs were born could they be seriously injured, but they themselves were also severely injured. Later, it was rumored that during the war, the two men were injured, but they were not healed, and soon they died. But now there is an old ancestor for no reason. Dongfang Xiao naturally began to suspect that these two old monsters might be pretending to be dead. "This matter, I will help to investigate, but you have to pay me the corresponding reward," Dongfang Xiao said with a sly smile. "Believe it or not, I''m going to tell the emperor that everything I''ve done is under your command. What kind of action will the emperor take if they know this?" No sky squint. "You You are a shameless bastard The East roared with rage, and his body trembled with anger. How could there be such a shameless person in the world who took the lead and threatened to report the news? Now Dongfang Xiao is really regretful. It can be said that his intestines are almost regretful. How did he get involved with this bastard. Wu Tian was dumb, and his mind moved. Five forbidden stone sources appeared out of thin air, and the sound of bang fell in front of Dongfang Xiao. Only then did he smile and drive away. He was extremely excited."By the way, I forgot to tell you, I didn''t get the forbidden stone treasure. If you are interested, you can try it yourself." put aside a full of ridicule, without waiting for a response. Wu Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared. When Dongfang Xiao heard about it, his face was twitching. He was joking. The old ancestors of the forbidden clan might still be alive. Even if he borrowed the courage of a hundred ambitious leopards, he did not dare to go to the forbidden clan to make mischief, let alone steal the forbidden stone treasures of the forbidden clan. Finally, with a helpless shake of his head, the East roared with a wave, and the five forbidden stone sources suddenly disappeared and disappeared, turning into a divine rainbow and rapidly disappearing at the end of the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 The ban on religion spread quickly on five continents. Those who had already gone to xihuzhou all turned back and rushed back to zhongyaozhou. In a short period of time, Wu Tian had a famous nickname, a shameless thief, in addition to being against the heaven and killing 100000 people''s lives! People from all major sects didn''t expect that they would have to fight against the heroes in the gutuo Temple of Xihu island one day ago. However, they went to the forbidden sect to steal and succeeded. People are beginning to speculate, where will the world go? Do you really want to go to xihuzhou, or continue to rob the bases of major gates? For a moment, the masters of the major sects were all in a state of headache. They quickly ordered the disciples to take strict precautions against the important places in the treasure house. As for the first World War outside Fengyang city a hundred years later, the people of various major sects directly scoffed at it. In their opinion, this was just an excuse for the forbidden clan. However, on that day, Wu Tian suddenly appeared in the east of Fengyang City, which was completely true. When the people from various major sects arrived, his figure had already disappeared. "Listen, I''m going to xihuzhou now. If you want to kill me, just follow me!" Just when the heroes were ready to leave, the voice of Wu Tian rang out again in the west of Fengyang city. So, everyone rushed to the past, but in the end, even Mao did not see one. On the one hand, people are very angry, which shows that they are playing with everyone as monkeys. On the other hand, when we think of Wutian, the most invisible treasure, we feel powerless. Things have come to this point, we are sure not to give up, no matter how to say, also from this shameless bastard, pull a few hairs down. Once again, with anger and anger, they set out to the West. "What the hell is going on here? What a jerk The eminent monks in gutuo Temple couldn''t help scolding. After less than half a day''s quietness, gutuo temple was surrounded by people, and even blocked the gate of the temple. It was inconvenient to get in and out. How could it not make people angry? "We gutuo Temple didn''t send anyone to hunt down Wutian. Why did he insist on targeting US?" Some monks began to cry out injustice. It''s normal for you to retaliate if you want to go after you. But the whole gutuo Temple people are practicing Buddhism, and they haven''t provoked you or offended you. Why do you do such a wicked thing? At the same time, the patriarchs of the five continents were deeply puzzled. At the beginning, when Xiao qianshuang revealed the truth in the city of hell, there was no one else present except Wutian and chiyanzi. Therefore, we all don''t know the real purpose of Wutian. Maybe only the master of gutuo temple can guess it! The five continents are surging, and the strong are frequent. Wutian, who can be used as the initiator, is closed to practice in a deep mountain and old forest outside Fengyang city. His meaning is very obvious, this matter is not urgent at all, let the person who pursues oneself wait slowly, and when he breaks through the forbidden division at the king''s rank and the period of divine transformation, he will go out and settle down slowly. Who would have thought that this closed door would be closed for such a long time for a whole period of 50 years, even if Wu Tian did not expect it. Fifty years, for a mortal, two thirds of life has passed, but for a man of practice, it is just a blink of an eye. Therefore, the enthusiasm of the people of the five continents to hunt down Wutian did not cool down because of the loss of time. On the contrary, they became more and more excited. They all thought that Wutian was afraid of everyone, so they hid themselves. On this day, in a mountain range 100000 miles away from Fengyang City, a white figure suddenly rushed out, without any light wings behind it, standing in the void directly. This person, is no day! After 50 years of seclusion, he not only became a forbidden teacher at the king''s rank, but also broke through to the initial stage of the divine transformation. Snow white and soft long hair, moving with the wind, clothes cold, rattling, and did not deliberately release the breath, but there is a supreme pressure, like the tide, to ten directions! The living creatures in this area feel like a God coming down to earth. They can''t suppress the fear and awe in their body, mind and soul. Finally, they can''t help crawling on the ground and kowtow! This time, Wutian''s biggest harvest is to cultivate a kind of supernatural power called "Tianlei body training technique" to the initial state. Xiaowuhao didn''t break his promise. When Wutian broke through to the period of divine transformation, he really taught him a kind of extremely powerful physical training skill, which was not a formula, but a magic power! What kind of magical power is Tianlei''s body building skill belongs to? Wu Tian doesn''t know. Xiao Wuhao doesn''t tell him. He only says that he can practice at ease. The taste of it can be realized gradually. However, the power and physical defense of Tianlei have been improved by one-third on the original basis.That is to say, Wu Tian has a million power to swing a fist now! Power of millions, is that a concept? One punch with all one''s strength can completely blow up those who are in the early stage of God''s transformation. After the Shenbian period, because Wutian''s power is too strong, it can''t be counted by numbers. Fortunately, Tianlei''s body refining skill has just been divided into several levels, corresponding to the state of Shenbian period. Tianlei''s body refining technique can be divided into three parts: the initial state, the small state, the great level and the complete state. For example, in the initial stage of cultivation, the physical body alone is invincible among the strong at the beginning of the transformation of God. Of course, if the opponent has a strong card, it will naturally be different. And so on. In a word, Wutian can become an invincible king in the same realm just by improving the physical training skill of Tianlei step by step. Wu Tian also mastered three kinds of Royal prohibition. Illusory prohibition, of course, is the desire to bury the heart, while the killing ban is given to him by the little guy. It is a kind of prohibition called "Xiao Zhou Tian ban". These three prohibitions are all selected by heaven, and they are the most powerful. However, he does not intend to understand the other prohibitions swept from the magic tower. After all, he is too greedy to chew. If he can understand these three prohibitions thoroughly, he will be able to use them for life. What''s more, the imperial prohibition is only a transitional period, so there is no need to practice so much. The later imperial, holy and divine prohibitions are the key points. In addition, we can talk about the realm of cultivation without heaven. as like as two peas in the sea, there is a red baby in the sea. It is only a big palm, but looks like a handsome man. This is the original God that was born after the breaking of Yuandan. It is just that the original God just born is very fragile and can be worn away by any ordinary person. Therefore, as long as the life-threatening moment is not reached, usually in the early stage, we will protect the yuan God well. With the improvement of cultivation, the yuan God will gradually grow up, and finally inherit all the abilities of the original one. Then, the fighting power of the yuan God will be no less than that of the original one and become a great part of himself. Moreover, if the original God is destroyed, I will also be destroyed, unless you have a second one, but in today''s world, there are very few who can have a second one. Because the energy needed for the growth of Yuan Shen is too large, it is difficult for one person to cultivate two yuan gods. A lot of people with multiple spirits usually choose to cultivate only one primordial God. For example, when a person with water and wood dual spirits breaks through the period of divine transformation, he will choose his strongest element power. For example, if the person majored in water power, he will choose to give birth to the water element God, and the power of wood will become the nutrient for the growth of water supply element God. This has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the power of water will become stronger and stronger, while the disadvantage is that the power of wood will stay at the original stage, and may even become weaker and weaker. However, if you want to cultivate the two realms, you can only cultivate them slowly. Of course, some people who have rich resources will choose to cultivate one more yuan Shen. After all, it is worth paying a lot of resources for multiple yuan gods with many lives. Generally speaking, if you want to cultivate yuan Shen, you can''t do without resources, and resources are all kinds of spirit extracts, elements and essence, etc. if you don''t have these resources, you''d better be steady and down-to-earth, so as not to cultivate the yuan God, and the cultivation realm will be stuck there, and it will be more than worth the loss. "For others, it''s very difficult to cultivate only one God, but I have nine spiritual veins, which are the largest resources, enough for me to cultivate all the original gods." Wu Tian''s eyes are as bright as the moon, which is full of confidence. He is very ambitious and wants to cultivate all the original gods. If he is known of this idea, he will call him an idiot. He is too fantastic. But he has great confidence in himself, because he has something others don''t have, which is nine spiritual veins! However, there is still a long way to go. At present, there is only fire element in the air sea, while the power of water and wood is still in the state of Yuandan. Wu Tian estimates that if you want to give birth to all the original gods, I''m afraid it will take seven elemental spiritual veins in the star realm to grow into small spiritual veins. Because only in this way, the energy of the spiritual pulse can be absorbed by him and the astral world at the same time. Shua!!! After Wu Tian, there are several figures, which are swept out from the forest below one after another and fall on the side of the former. Naturally, it is Han Tian and Tian Gang. When Wu Tian planned to close down, Xiao Wuhao directly expelled a group of people from the star world, on the ground that there were not so many elements to absorb. Glancing at Wu Tian, Han Tian said with a smile: "with your blessing, this handsome boy also has the hope to cultivate all the five yuan gods.". "Ha ha, it seems that we have to settle down in the stars in the future," Longhu said with a smile."The premise is to get the consent of xiaowuhao", Tiangang shakes his head and laughs. "Before the nine spiritual veins have grown to medium-sized ones, don''t even think about them." Xiao Wuhao''s voice immediately resounded in people''s minds, making them laugh bitterly. After 50 years of practice, everyone''s strength has been greatly improved, and they have basically reached the peak state of the initial stage of the divine transformation. They are just a little short of entering the small maturity stage. In terms of combat effectiveness, everyone is able to compete with the younger ones. "No day, the people of several major groups have been fighting and killing every day for 50 years. Now is the time to shut them up!" Han Tian''s evil spirit was awe inspiring, and his eyes flashed with astonishing glare. "It''s time to shut them up. Let''s go to the forbidden passage to West Tiger Island." Whoosh a few sound, a few people into the light, quickly disappeared in the sky, and a bloody killing, is about to start! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Fengyang city. This bustling city, not because of the disappearance of the sky and cold down, on the contrary, more and more lively, the streets of people cheering, deafening. The restaurants are also full of customers, and there are different opinions. To be honest, Fengyang city is a few times more lively than before. Naturally, it is due to the contribution of Wutian. Fifty years ago, wudian talked to the public, but when they arrived at the gutuo temple in xihuzhou, they didn''t even see a ghost. So, some of them stayed in gutuo temple and some returned to Fengyang City, hoping to find Wutian''s whereabouts here. Over the years, people have not been found, but many people have come from all parts of the five continents, basically gathered in Fengyang city. Some people just consume and see their income increasing day by day, which makes the peddlers in Fengyang city very happy and wish they would never come out. Wanbao Pavilion is naturally among them, and Dongfang Xiaoxiao''s face is almost convulsed with laughter. Wanbao Pavilion is the largest trading place in Fengyang City, and the flow of people is countless times that of other places. The daily transaction volume is frightening. In particular, the profits brought by the five nine level forbidden stones are totally beyond the imagination of Dongfang Xiao. Every year, more than 5000 nine level forbidden stones are looted directly. What''s more, the original market price was only 1000 quintessence, and finally it was raised to 10000. It can be said that Dongfang Xiao was numb to countless essences all day long. Of course, all of this is the blessing of the forbidden Zong, which is not unexpected to Dongfang Xiao. In the second year after the forbidden stone mine was looted by Wutian, the emperor began to go in and out of Wanbao Pavilion frequently. As long as the forbidden stones of more than eight steps appear, they will immediately rush to buy them. "Wu Tian, Wu Tian, I shouldn''t have given in and gave you the forbidden stone resources of the king''s rank. Now it''s too late to regret it. Alas!" In the private room, Dongfang Xiao sighs and sighs constantly, heartache unceasingly, that can be all the essence of the bright crystal, because he had an indifferent decision, and he slipped away in vain. "If you don''t come out again, I''m going to mobilize all the forces of Wanbao Pavilion. Even if the five continents are turned upside down, I will find you out." Dongfang Xiao naturally does not miss Wutian, nor care about Wutian, but miss the forbidden stone on Wu Tian. "Well? Is it true? " Suddenly, dongfangxiao felt several strong breath, approaching Fengyang City rapidly, one of which he was familiar with, but he was surprised to miss Wutian for a long time! "Are you prepared to come to the slaughterhouse with such a strong momentum?" Dongfang Xiao frowned, and then he grew up. His figure flashed and disappeared in place. At the same time, as long as Fengyang city is a furniture maker, they can feel a few terrible breath. They are approaching the city at a high speed. People immediately get up and go out of their houses, restaurants, or shops, and come to the streets and look up. I saw in the distant sky, four figures cut through the void, just like the way of lightning, quickly swept, led by a man in white, white hair dancing in the back, the face is all cold! That familiar face, although has passed 50 years, but still has not changed! That familiar figure, in the past 50 years, has never been forgotten. He is the most powerful person against the heaven, the culprit of destroying the city of hell, stealing the forbidden stone and mineral resources of the forbidden clan, and recklessly killing heaven! "No day has finally appeared. Five continents, which have been quiet for 50 years, are bound to set off another bloody storm," sighed an old man. He is not a man of several major sects, nor a man who pursues heaven. He is just a very ordinary resident in Fengyang city. What he cares about is not treasures, nor interests, but lives. When the killing starts, people''s lives are like grass roots. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die under the butcher''s knife. "Since it appears, don''t want to leave today!" A middle-aged man with a broad sword soared to the sky. However, the big sword behind him was killed by a sudden black flame before he could get out of the body! "It''s him, the man in black who killed the city of hell!" A bang, the body fell, when the middle-aged man''s death, someone immediately exclaimed. "It''s him. The momentum of this man is good and evil. I have a feeling of suffocation!" A man with a hundred dynasties in full bloom, his pupils contracted and he was shocked. "Especially his eyes, like the devil''s eyes, looked at him, and my soul was shaking." We were so shocked that we had never seen such a terrible pair of eyes and the creepy evil smell on a person. To say the worst, this is not what a person should have. "Birds of a feather flock together like birds of a feather. Those who are with Wu Tian should be killed!" The five sword clan disciples with swords on their backs saw their companions killed. They were furious and awe inspiring. They quickly swept into the sky. "Ha ha, you are not afraid of death!" A light laugh, but spread into the Fengyang city of everyone''s mind, that disdain and ridicule is not covered up.The voice has not disappeared, people only feel a flower in front of them. At the next moment, a big man with naked upper body has appeared in the sky of Fengyang City, and he immediately blows out with a fist. He does not have a strong momentum, but has an indescribable destructive power! Five Jianzong disciples, without any resistance, were directly bombed to death, blood and broken bones splashed all over the sky! "Dragon and tiger, Tiangang, what did you say before? To keep a low profile, what is low-key? Do you understand? Well, this handsome boy is kind enough to explain to you. The so-called low-key is that when they think that we have no strength to bind the chicken, when they all rush up, we will kill them again. This is called low-key! " A voice of evil spirit rolled from Fengyang city. On hearing this, all the people in Fengyang city were cold from head to foot. Cold sweat overflowed like rain and soaked their clothes! Who the hell is this? He was able to say such shameless and evil words. After following the sound, someone suddenly exclaimed: "he is the five element holy body, Wu Tian''s best friend, Han Tian!" "The holy body of the five elements, it''s him!" "As expected, he is a good brother who has gone through countless tribulations together. When Wu Tian and the whole world are enemies, they not only did not hide from suspicion, but also, together with Wu Tian, faced all the strong men in the five continents." "Han Tian, a five element holy body, Tiangang, the son of Shura hall, and a playmate like a demon king, stood up to support Wu Tian at the critical moment. This kind of fearless behavior is really admirable." "Yes, such a friend and friendship are hard to find in a lifetime." The person who can say these words, do not want to know, is just a pure spectator. Shua!!! Wu Tian, Han Tian and Long Hu finally came to the sky above Fengyang City, standing side by side with Tiangang, just like four heavenly kings, overlooking the creatures below. But the little guy and the insect king are bored to doze off in the sky free arms, because this kind of small matter can''t arouse their interest at all. It''s better to sleep comfortably than to watch the excitement. "When we closed our doors, didn''t some people shout to kill Wutian all day? We are sending them to the door voluntarily now. Why don''t we see anyone talking? " Han Tian joked. "Don''t be arrogant, the five element holy body, I will kill you!" The emperor of the great Confucianist Dynasty came from the sky, inspired by the Dragon Robe, the power of gold was spurt, bright and dazzling, and the emperor''s spirit was filled with arrogance! "Wu Tian, you killed my children in the first place, today, I will kill your friends, let you regret for what you have done for life!" The sound was like a great bell, shaking the heaven and earth. Marquis Wu came step by step. The strong killing opportunity was enough to submerge this piece of sky! The death of his two sons has been a deep torment to him. For countless nights, he tossed and turned, and it was difficult to fall asleep. All the time, he was thinking about killing Wu Tian, but the emperor ordered him not to act rashly. Therefore, he had to hold back until today. "The majesty of the great Confucian Dynasty is inviolable. The grandson of my carefree marquis is can''t be killed if you say so. Today you are going to pay for what you have done." A bearded old man in a boa robe rushed out of a mansion in the Imperial City, and immediately climbed into the sky, standing side by side with the emperor and others, looking at the few people in the sky coldly. "Kill those who are against heaven and avenge my son!" "To kill my granddaughter is a deep blood feud, and we will never die together!" Whoosh!!! All of them were wearing boa robes, all of them were Marquises of the great Confucian Dynasty, and their accomplishments were in the period of half step God change! In the end, there were more than 20 people! Long Hu Leng looked at Wu Tian strangely and said, "Wu Tian, you won''t, even offend all the people in the great Confucian dynasty?" Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. To be honest, he has never met these people. However, he wants to know that these descendants of the royal princes must have gone to Jueyin ruins with the altar before they were killed. Wu Tian is really unjust. When he killed these people, he went after Zhao Qing, the prince and others. He was not at the scene at all. After he went back, the people of the great Confucian Dynasty, except Zhang Shi, were almost wiped out, leaving only the remains of the dragon god mountain range. If you really want to blame, you have to blame the emperor heaven and the son level strong of other sects. "You" monkey "masters are really good at playing tricks. When you killed your descendants, the sons and daughters of five continents were all present. Why didn''t you go to them for revenge and chose us because we were easy to bully? Or do you think you are too useless to go to them? " Han tianxie laughs. Facing nearly 30 strong men in the great Confucian Dynasty, he not only has no fear, but also makes jokes and provocations. "These monkeys?" Dongfang Xiao, who was hiding in the crowd, was stunned and immediately couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. I once heard that the evil spirit of Han tianxie in the five element holy body was really reasonable now. "A group of marquis are said to be a group of" monkey "masters. It seems that these" monkey "masters are going to be furious, and a monkey play is about to be staged." some people in the crowd said seriously, which immediately triggered a roar of laughter."Fellow villagers, friends from all over the world, monkey play is about to be staged. You can''t miss it if you pass by!" Another person opened his voice and yelled hard. "Well? Good and virtuous, Tang Yun? " Wu Tian, Tian Gang and Han Tian look at each other with a look of suspicion in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they follow the sound and look down. As expected, they see Tang Yun and others in the crowd. What he was yelling at was goodness and virtue. His face was red, his hands were on his lips, and he was shouting with all his strength. His fat flesh was shaking all over his body. He was totally afraid that the world would not be in disorder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 In the crowd, Wu Tian also saw Zhang Ting, LAN Miaomiao, Xu Yan, and Shi Shi, but a few of them changed a little. It is difficult for unfamiliar people to recognize their true identities. Only if Wu Tian and Tian Gang are so familiar with them can they be distinguished at one glance. "Brother, come on!" Poetry looking up at the sky, and the eyes of the sky, sexy lips slightly open, silent spit out these words. Wu Tian smiles, nods without trace, and is warm and satisfied in his heart. Although he is not ready to help, he can take the world''s public opinion and change his appearance to encourage him, which is enough. Shanyoudera yelled hard. No doubt, he directly angered a group of Marquises. He spewed fire in their eyes and went away. However, he didn''t want to see that the hateful fat man slipped faster than the rabbit and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Fengyang city crowd surging, dense a large area, is directly crowded, people by people, let their eyes sharp, in the vast crowd, it is difficult to find troublemakers. Shua!!! If they couldn''t find the troublemaker, a group of marquis turned their eyes and looked at the culprit Han Tian. If the eyes could kill people, Han Tian might have been completely destroyed. "What? Is this handsome boy wrong? In the face of the five continents'' peak power, the great Confucianist emperor only dared to play roughshod in front of us who had no backstage. In the face of the peak power of the five continents, he suddenly became like a turtle with a shrinking head Han Tianyi is not afraid of boiling water. He ignores the other party''s killing opportunity directly. He laughs and laughs wantonly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Please step back and let me learn. What''s extraordinary about the great Confucian dynasty?" Wu Tian said lightly, one step, white hair fluttering, clothes hunting, showing domineering! "He wants to face up to 30 strong men in the great Confucian Dynasty alone?" See, below the crowd, immediately agitated up, eyes are full of incredible. We should know that the lowest of these 30 strong men were in the period of half step divine transformation, and the emperor had reached the cultivation of a little mature period. The fighting power was enough to destroy any city, including Fengyang city. Can be against the day, there is no day, actually want to face a person, a person alone fight against the heroes, this is a dream? We all think it''s too unreal, and think Wutian is too arrogant? However, what we can''t imagine is that Han Tiansan really stepped aside, and took out a tea table and three chairs, directly put them in the air, sat backward, and even took out a jade bottle full of wine and tasted it leisurely. "It''s a happy day to be in the sun and drink a little wine. No day, you have to hurry up, or you won''t have your share in this bottle of monkey wine," Han Tian said with a smile. "Yes, don''t make us wait too long." Tiangang also followed the coax. "What they drink is the world famous monkey wine?" People were surprised, even the emperor and others were surprised. Monkey wine is a healing elixir. It''s hard to ask for thousands of gold. But how can these people drink it? "Hehe, it''s monkey wine. It''s comparable to jade liquor. You can''t miss it, you can''t miss it. Even if it''s against the world, you have to have a taste of it!" Hiding in the crowd, Dongfang Xiao finally couldn''t resist the temptation. He flew into the sky and fell next to Han Tian and others. Without a word of courtesy, he poured a cup and poured it into his mouth. , "I rely on this monkey wine, which is different from the usual drink. This amazing divine essence is estimated to be at least ten thousand strains of spirit extract." The East roared with a scream, staring at the jade bottle with green eyes. It was like swallowing the jade bottle into his stomach. "Thousands of lingcui trees!" Not to mention the crowd in the city, even the emperor and others, their bodies could not help but tremble. When they looked at the jade bottle again, their eyes were completely different and they pretended to be greedy! With a look at each other and a nod at the same time, marquis Wu and Marquis Xiaoyao, together with more than a dozen people, erupted into a rage. The killing moves came together, and the emperor took the rest of them to kill the three Han Tians. The purpose was obvious: to rob monkey wine! "I didn''t expect that even the emperor of the great Confucian dynasty would be greedy for a bottle of monkey wine. In fact, you don''t have to do this. Just kill me and have as much as you want." Wu Tian banter a smile, immediately, face steeply a sink, cold drink way: "your opponent is me, where do you want to go!" With the sound of the voice, a blood color forbidden talisman came out of Wu Tian''s hands, and the blood light gushed out continuously, and a bloody border with thousands of feet fell in a roar. The emperor and others did not escape and were all trapped in it. "King''s rank is forbidden to kill!" The faces of marquis Wu and Marquis Xiaoyao suddenly sank when they saw the sudden bloody boundary, while the faces of a group of marquis in the period of half step God''s change turned into a pale, full of fear and fear! Prohibition is not the same as a person''s attack. As long as it is shrouded in the prohibition, no matter how many people there are, they will be attacked indiscriminately. In other words, people''s moves are concentrated, while the prohibition is mass killing. The lethality caused by a forbidden division is comparable to dozens or even hundreds of people. This is why the forbidden division is so rare and has such a high status in the reincarnation mainland.The king''s ban on killing is enough to kill all those who are in the period of half step divine transformation. They are the strong ones in the initial stage of God transformation. If the prohibition is not broken quickly, they will suffer fatal trauma, for fear that their lives will be hard to protect. Therefore, a group of marquis are so afraid. "Kill ten, kill!" Wu Tian didn''t give them any chance to fight back. Their soul power surged and died. The ten side killing ban suddenly revived. The torrential weather broke out in this void. A series of bloody arrows, like a rain of arrows, broke through the void and went to fight against Marquis Wu and others. It was extremely shocking! "Ah..." There is no suspense, the next moment, within the ban, screams have sounded, filled with despair and helplessness! In a flash, more than a dozen Marquises in the period of half step divine transformation were torn up by the horrible murderous spirit on the spot. Their bodies were broken and their internal organs were shot in the forbidden area. Soon, they were crushed into pieces of blood mist and steaming all over the sky! The thick blood fog, like the sea of blood in the surging, so that the blood color of the killing ban, appears particularly seductive and dangerous! "Your Majesty, help!" Several marques called for help, but just as they cried out, several bloody arrows passed through their heads mercilessly, and their lives were killed on the spot. Finally, they followed the footsteps of the previous people, and there was no body left! "Broken!" The emperor''s face was gloomy and cold, and the gold robe agitated him. The five clawed Golden Dragon on it seemed to be about to resurrect. With a sudden swing of his hand, a sea of fire gushed out of his palm. His power was amazing. The ten forbidden symbols of extinction were broken in an instant with a click! Whoa! Once the ban was broken, the blood in it poured down like a rainstorm, and dyed the sky red. The people below could not avoid it. They were drenched with blood and broken bones. The timid people were scared to scream on the spot. The bold woman did not yell, but she was lying on one side, vomiting madly, and with both hands, she patted off the dirt all over her body. And a group of men, more directly in public to take off their clothes, the power of water emerged, a heavy rain, when the street began to wash up. "Hooligan!" The women around him chided. "Go away, there is a kind of you to let these disgusting plasma pour down to try, see you do not spit out the intestines", a group of men black face, was affected by the fish did not say, but also was scolded hooligans, really his mother''s bad luck. Even if the smell of blood in their hearts is not only disgusting, but also disgusting! "I didn''t expect that in only 50 years, this bastard has become the forbidden teacher of the king rank. No one can compare with him in the talent of forbidding." Dongfang Xiao''s pupil shrinks, and he is filled with emotion. In a short period of 50 years, he has become a king''s master from the Ninth level. I''m afraid that no one can do this. "Wang Jie ban Shi, is this your arrogant dependence? If it''s just like this, your life will come to an end. "The emperor''s face was gloomy, and his voice was full of killing intention. Every marquis is is an indispensable pillar of the great Confucian Dynasty. Now it is only for a moment that most of them die directly, leaving only a few people. This has shaken the foundation of the great Confucian Dynasty. How can the emperor not be angry? Besides, in addition to himself, marquis Wu and Marquis Xiaoyao, the other survivors were all injured in varying degrees, and even a few of them fainted and their life and death were unknown. This is the first time in thousands of years that the great Confucian Dynasty has suffered such heavy damage. Even if Wutian is broken to pieces, it is difficult to vent the emperor''s hatred! Xiaoyao Hou knelt down on one knee, his face was firm and resolute, and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, let your ministers cut down the heaven, and let the world know that the majesty of the great Confucian Dynasty is inviolable!" "Why do you need to come one by one, you go together!" Without a step out of the sky, white hair dancing disorderly, eyes bright, extremely arrogant! "Don''t be arrogant. To kill you is enough." Xiaoyao Hou was furious. Without waiting for the emperor to speak, he directly grew up, pointed to the void, and the power of water gushed. In an instant, a ferocious beast appeared in front of him, and his terrifying ferocity rolled away like a tsunami! In the eyes of no sky, it is as calm as a pool of stagnant water. Under the threat of frightening all people, he looks as if he is calm. He doesn''t see the force of any elements emerging. He steps out directly and goes towards the fierce beast! "Under the absolute power, any powerful Dharma formula is just smoke and cloud!" With one blow, an invisible force rushes out like a vast ocean, exterminates all directions, and the fierce beast collapses in an instant, and the transformed water element energy is also plundered and absorbed into the body by heaven. "My body is the emperor''s soldier, and my fist is enough to kill you a thousand times!" After one punch, Wu Tian didn''t make any stop. In a short time, he came to Xiaoyao Hou''s body, and then he threw out another fist. "Boom "Ah With a bang, and a painful scream, xiaoyaohou''s body, like a watermelon, exploded on the spot, blood splashed on the spot!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "Whew!" Xiaoyaohou''s body was smashed, and a baby was snatched away from it. He looked at the sky bitterly and ran away without looking back. "Yuan Shen? Hum! Since I want to kill you, I will never give you any chance to escape! " saw as like as two peas, who were the same as the Xiaoyuan Hou, who was surprised. He was just cold and humming. One point was pointing out gently, and an invisible force, like an arrow, was passing through the void and directly rolled into a blood mist. A blow to kill Xiaoyao Hou, even the yuan God did not let go, such a terrible strength, immediately triggered a great disturbance in Fengyang city. The voice of surprise, discussion and noise mingled together and turned into a sound tide that shook all sides and reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth, and could not be dissipated for a long time. But all this has nothing to do with the heaven. He incarnates as a merciless Shura, treading on the void and killing several surviving Marquises. The crowd below was terrified. These Marquises, including the emperor, were also shocked by the killing of Xiaoyao marquis by Wu Tian''s fist, and they were still in a sluggish state. Because in their opinion, it should be xiaoyaohou who killed no genius. After all, xiaoyaohou had already broken through to the initial stage of God transformation a hundred years ago, while Wutian only broke through in 50 years after its disappearance. "Ah..." The emperor and Marquis Wu didn''t wake up until Wu Tian killed all the remaining marquis. When they saw the corpse falling from the void, they were heartbroken, and their anger was enough to burn the sky! "I could have killed both of you when you were in a trance, but I didn''t do it. Do you know why?" Wu Tian stands aloof in the void. His clothes are stained with blood and his white hair is agitated. He doesn''t kill dozens of strong men. He looks calm and indifferent. Under the bloody rain in the sky, the people below avoid being caught by the fish in the pond again. They have already scattered. Looking up at the top, everyone''s hearts set off waves. In their eyes, they are like gods, but under the hands of the sky, they are as fragile as ants! Are those who are against the weather really so strong? Is it really going against the weather? Especially hearing Wu Tian''s words at the moment, everyone''s heart is not taste, the original in his heart, has not been the emperor and others in the eye, the so-called strong lineup, but a joke. The emperor and Marquis Wu didn''t respond. They just kept looking at the sky. Their faces were as heavy as water. Their cruel colors were not covered up! Look at two people, Wu Tian mouth a lift, sneer: "still remember the Ru Chen that you chase at the beginning?" "What, you know Ru Chen?" This sentence, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the minds of the two emperors. His body suddenly trembled, and his face was covered with surprise and doubt. And at the same time, a great figure, from the depths of memory quickly emerged from the mind. This man, like the God of war, fought alone against thousands of powerful men in those days. He was also the man who set off a bloodbath in zhongyaozhou, which was rarely seen for thousands of years. The figure and the name may have been forgotten by others, but the emperor and Marquis Wu will never be forgotten. This is an indelible curse, which is deeply imprinted in their hearts. The emperor said in a deep voice, "are you a descendant of Ru Chen?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I am not his descendant, but you can take me as his descendant today, because today I am the descendant of Ru Chen to come to you to settle the blood account of that year. However, I only charge some interest, and your life is waiting for the descendants of Ru Chen to harvest in person.". "Hey, old emperor, you should be glad that Wutian is not a descendant of Confucian Chen. Otherwise, the great Confucian emperor might have been in the footsteps of Yan sect and huoyun sect for a long time." Han Tian drank a cup of monkey wine and laughed evil. The emperor actually laughed, but the smile was very ferocious, very insidious: "my emperor, no matter who you are, but as long as the people related to the Confucian Chen, none of you want to leave today!" "Flaming blade!" The emperor laughed and pointed out that the power of fire was surging, and a huge blade of thousands of feet suddenly became apparent. It was like a revived emperor''s army, with incomparable sharpness and frantically destroying everything around. It was extremely amazing! Shaking his head, Wu Tian said: "since I mentioned Ru Chen, although you are trying to cover up your emotions, but I still see a trace of fear and fear in your eyes. I think you are worried about whether Ru Chen is still alive and will come back to avenge you.". The emperor did not speak, but his eyes became more and more gloomy, and even had a look of madness. "You don''t want to admit it? But I can''t help it. Now I''ll show you what you''ve been most afraid of, but you want to get the most -- Wanhua heavenly phenomena! " Suddenly, the eyes without heaven are full of hazy light, just like the eyes of heaven and earth. They can see the laws of heaven and earth and peep at the origin of all things. Even the dragon and tiger on the side are the same. Under these eyes, I feel that my heart has been exposed and there is no secret to speak of! "Magic power, all kinds of celestial phenomena!" The emperor exclaimed, marquis Wu exclaimed. His face was startled and his eyes were wide and wide. He looked at those eyes that were so familiar that they could not be more familiar.A tiny fire blade appears in the sky''s eyes, just like a grain of gray, but no one can ignore it. It''s brilliant, just like a shining star, which is particularly dazzling. Whew, the fire blade burst out of the eye socket, rapidly growing, and finally almost the same as the flaming blade condensed by the emperor. Even the momentum and edge of the fire blade were very close to each other! "Boom The two flaming blades collide in the void and burst out bright and dazzling brilliance. Ten sides are killed one after another. The terrifying destructive power makes Fengyang city''s guarding system recover automatically, and the brilliance circulates, isolating all the gas engines. It''s very difficult. If there is no city protection and prohibition, how much damage will be done to Fengyang city! "Wutian actually got the inheritance of Confucian Chen. How many secrets does this bastard have? Why does the longer you get along with him, the more difficult it is to see through him." Dongfang Xiao looked at the scene in front of him, as if he had seen the return of the God of war in the past. The emotion on his face was extremely complicated. "Wanhua heavenly phenomena, you actually got the Wanhua astronomical phenomena, ha ha, it''s true that the emperor pays off the people who have been waiting for decades, and finally wait for this moment". After a short period of shock, the emperor seemed very excited and excited, his body trembled and finally he couldn''t help laughing. All of a sudden, the emperor turned around and faced the imperial city. Under the suspicious eyes of Wu Tian and others, he bent his knees and knelt down in the void. He cried out: "Laozu, Wanhua heavenly phenomena have already appeared. You can''t go out now. When will you wait?" The voice fell, a breath from the Imperial City, gradually spread out, covering the whole Fengyang city. - do a survey. Do you like three chapters a day or two chapters a day? Gather the rest of the chapters together on Sunday and leave your ideas in the book reviews. I will make statistics one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Now it was evening, the sun set in the west, the hot sun dissipated, and the breeze blew. However, we could not feel any coolness. There seemed to be a flame burning in the body, even overflowing with sweat, moistening the clothes and long hair. All this comes from the Imperial City, which is becoming stronger and stronger. If there is a spirit is gradually waking up, the breath is getting stronger and stronger, covering people''s body and mind. The incomparable pressure is oppressing people''s hearts, and many people are almost out of breath! The pressure is filled with a strong imperial spirit, which makes people unable to help but worship. The ordinary residents of Fengyang city have already been unable to bear the oppression and kneel on the ground one after another, full of fear and fear on their faces. Marquis Wu kowtowed and said, "minister Zhang Ku, I''d like to meet my ancestor and welcome him to reappear in the world." "Meet the ancestors and welcome them to return to the world!" In the Imperial City, whether the sons of the Marquis, the guards of the Imperial Palace, or the concubines and princes, all knelt down on the ground, looking at the source of the breath, with a respectful and devout look. "Another ancestor?" Han Tian gets up and stares away. He is no longer as calm and calm as before. His eyebrows are more dignified. "How many years have I been sleeping?" a soft voice sounded from the imperial city. "Back to your ancestors, you have been sleeping for 1500 years," the emperor responded respectfully, not daring to be careless. "What?" No day a few people shudder, the shock in the heart, can not be described by words, who can imagine that the master of this voice is an old monster who has been sleeping for 1500 years! "Only 1500 years ago, there have been so many young talents on five continents. Is this a sign of the beginning of chaos?" The voice whispered softly, no one could hear it, and Wutian was also in it, but Xiao Wuhao could hear it clearly. "Troubled times?" Xiao Wuhao is sitting in the hot sun, staring at the front, frowning slightly, as if searching for relevant memories. "It''s only 1500 yuan. How could the great Confucian Dynasty fall to such an extent that a few young children dare to wantonly kill the emperor''s people in the imperial city. You can know the guilt, Confucian Feng!" "The Confucianists are incompetent. Please punish your ancestors!" The emperor was terrified. At the moment, he was no longer the master of the fate of thousands of people, but a common Royal descendant. "Alas After a sigh spread, a figure stepped out of the imperial city step by step. It seemed very slow, but only in a moment, it came to the sky. This is an old man, dressed in sackcloth and straw sandals. If only about his appearance, he is the kind of person that no one will care about in the crowd. He is very ordinary. However, in terms of temperament, no matter where he goes, he is a dazzling star, and no one can ignore it. "How strong!" Immediately, Wu Tian''s pupils shrank and his hair stood erect. An unprecedented sense of crisis, like a torrent, submerged the whole soul. Without any thought, he immediately retreated and stood side by side with Han Tian and others. Not only Wutian, but also Han Tiansan. Staring at the unattractive old man on the opposite side, a strong uneasiness arose in their hearts. Several people all understand that this is a monster, a terrible old monster. Dongfang Xiao looked at the old man, his eyebrows were tight, and his face was full of suspicions. He seemed to think of something that he couldn''t believe. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask: "you are the emperor of Confucianism. In addition, starting from a dream, I can''t compare with those people who are very fast. I have nearly 10000 words in three chapters a day, and the lowest modification is added It takes 12 hours, so this is my current limit. However, I will work harder and write it more brilliantly to repay everyone''s support for the dream started. Please continue to support me all the time. Let Shura Tianzun kill all the lists. Thank you very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "I have no destiny. Besides myself, who dares to control and who can control me? Don''t you think you have gone against the sky? You can do what you want? " Wu Tian''s face is resolute and fierce. Six pieces of imperial soldiers are suspended in front of him, just like six rounds of sun. The light is so bright that it''s powerful and frightening! "Click!" The city protection and prohibition seemed to be unable to bear, and the impact of the terrible imperial force made a clear sound, as if to crack. "There are six imperial soldiers in Wutian. It''s unbelievable. It''s against the sky." Dongfang Xiao exclaimed in disbelief. The people in Fengyang city were even more boisterous. The shock in their hearts could not be described by words. One imperial soldier is enough to create a great power, which shows the importance and deterrence of imperial soldiers. However, Wutian has six. How incredible is it? Is God joking? The six imperial soldiers were floating in the void. The sky was so terrifying that the ten sides of the void were broken. Even the sky was in turmoil. It seemed that they were trembling! However, people in Fengyang City dare not look at it any more, because there are tiny cracks in the city protection system, which is a sign of the collapse of the city protection system. The collapse of the city protection and prohibition system will bring about a devastating disaster, and the whole Fengyang city will be destroyed once it is destroyed! As long as a living creature knows the consequences, they dare not continue to stay and rush to the four gates in succession, for fear that the city protection prohibition will be broken in the next moment. "Hehe, if you can get so many imperial soldiers, you must have done something unknown in the ruins! However, I advise you not to make unnecessary struggle and submit to me, so as to avoid suffering from samsara Ru Fengren said with a smile. His old face was not dignified, as if nothing could enter his eyes. "Even if it''s a meaningless struggle, I''ll try my best to fight for it. What''s more, it''s still unknown who will live and who will die if the weather is unpredictable." Wu Tian looks indifferent. With a wave of his big hand, millions of essence are swept away from the mustard bag. Under the influence of the terrifying emperor''s soldiers, Wu Tian instantly smashes them into a strong essence, which is completely absorbed into his body. "Sonorous!" The power of the six imperial soldiers has been upgraded to a higher level in an instant. The breath of shock is like a tsunami. Even Han Tian''s faces are changing, and they have to retreat! The original intention of the three was to go up to help, but the six imperial soldiers were so powerful that they even showed signs that they could not control Wu Tian. If they forced to go forward, they would not only be unable to help Wu Tian, but might also be torn apart by the power of the Emperor''s soldiers! Rufeng Ren stood in his place with a faint smile on his old face, and did not stop Wu Tian, because he wanted to defeat Wu Tian in the strongest state of Wu Tian. He would completely defeat his inner belief and submit himself to himself. After a short time together, Ru Fengren has seen the potential potential of Wutian. He is a rare talent. As long as he is trained, he will be a frightening killing machine! Therefore, Ru Fengren has made up his mind to surrender to Wutian in any case and let him work for himself and become his strongest right arm in the future. Qiang!!! The metal sound rips the sky and cracks the earth. The power of the six imperial soldiers has reached an unprecedented height. However, Wu Tian has no joy at all. Because at the end of the day, it was not him who was reviving the Imperial Army, but the emperor''s army was actively recovering. He could not stop even if he wanted to stop. The power of the elements in his body was absorbed crazily. It was just six bottomless holes, which could not be satisfied at all. In the twinkling of his eyes, Wu Tian waves his hand, and millions of essence fly out of the mustard bag. All the essence is absorbed into the body by him, but it is still not enough to keep up with the speed of consumption. "Since you don''t stop it, I''ll let the emperor''s soldiers recover on their own, to see what level it can achieve and how long you can calm down!" The emperor''s army''s self recovery needs endless essence. He doesn''t know when it will be over. Maybe he will consume all his savings, or even fall down because his essence is exhausted. However, it is undeniable that this is a good opportunity. If the six imperial soldiers are really fully recovered, they can definitely kill Ru Fengren. Even if they can''t, they can also seriously injure him. At that time, it''s not difficult to join hands with Han Tian and others to kill him! This is a gamble at the cost of life! But Wu Tian didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, all the essence and essence in the mustard bag were taken out. In an instant, it became a sea of essence, like flowing water, glittering in the sunlight and steaming in dense clouds, just like a rainbow! "Laozu Zong, can''t let Wutian continue! Otherwise, or... " The emperor Rufeng''s pupils were tight. He stepped forward a few steps and risked his life to express his worries. However, he still did not dare to say the last word. "Old man, do you think you''ll capsize Confucian Fengren squinted. Rufeng did not answer, but the expression on his face proved that he thought so in his heart.Rufengren shook his head slightly and said in a tone of great contempt: "do you know why under your rule, the position of the great Confucian emperor did not improve in zhongyaozhou, but was restricted everywhere and became more and more unbearable?" "Please enlighten me Confucianism is respectful. "Because your jealousy and vanity are too strong, as long as you hate people, will be reckless and quick. If you were not envious of Ru Chen''s talent and killed him completely, today''s great Confucian Dynasty might have been another scene. Just, I''ll teach you a truth today. No matter how strong a mole ant is, it''s always just a mole ant. It''s impossible to shake an elephant. No matter how hard he struggles, he''ll end up dead. " The mole ants in Ru Fengren''s mouth are naturally without heaven. His meaning is very obvious. Today, there are only two ways to go without heaven. Either die or surrender. No one can change it. "Click!" However, the disaster did not appear. The reason is that a woman, a woman of extraordinary splendor, stood in the air of Fengyang City, isolating all the gas engines! "Master of the Pavilion!" Dongfang Xiao was overjoyed, and his figure flashed. He fell in front of the woman in an instant. His face showed a brilliant smile and his heart also had confidence. Yes, the woman who saved Fengyang city is the master of Wanbao Pavilion! With one''s own strength, he resisted the oppression of the six imperial soldiers. Such a terrifying strength really shocked people. "Well not stay in the ten thousand treasure Pavilion, run here to join in the excitement", the pavilion master white East roar one eye. "Haha, this is not too much Miss Wu Tian''s forbidden stone, so when he appeared, he couldn''t help running out," Dongfang Xiaogan said with a smile. The pavilion master shook his head speechless, then looked at Ru Fengren and said softly: "a thousand years have passed, how can you not die, still run out to bully a few younger generation.". "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that little girl had grown so big at the beginning. I really can''t accept my old age!" "Little girl?" As soon as he said this, Han Tian and Dongfang Xiao were surprised at the same time. How long did the old man live? Even the terror like Wanbao Pavilion master was called a little girl That''s incredible! "It''s good to know that you''re old. I advise you to stop as soon as possible, or you''ll be very sad in the future." the pavilion master doesn''t like Ru Fengren, which can be seen from his tone of voice. "Do you want to intervene?" Rufeng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and for the first time, his eyes twinkled with dignity. "If I want to intervene, I will wait until now?" The cabinet Master said with a smile: "for a long time of 1500 years, you have missed a lot of things, and there are also many things that are beyond your imagination. Of course, this is just a random advice from this cabinet. How to choose is up to you.". At the end of the speech, the pavilion master has no intention to open his mouth any more. He stands still and looks at the sky in the sky. In his bright eyes, there is a strange awn. "Does not heaven have a great future?" Looking at the pavilion master''s expression, Ru Fengren''s brow sank deeper and deeper. He pondered a little, and his eyes flashed with cold light. He finally planned to stop procrastinating and solve the matter as soon as possible, so as to get rid of it as soon as possible. "Kill!" At this time, Wu Tian suddenly burst up and urged six emperor soldiers to kill him crazily! Because he has always been paying attention to Ru Fengren. When the cold light in his eyes flashed, Wu Tian knew that the other side was going to attack, so he made a quick decision and took the lead! At this moment, the darkness has come completely. There is no moon, no stars, and the earth is in a dark state. The six imperial soldiers are as powerful as the sun, shining like the day! At this moment, all the people held their breath and looked up at the white figure in the middle of the six rounds of scorching sun. No matter the enemy, the friend, or the onlooker, there was more or less respect and fear. In the face of enemies that are countless times stronger than ourselves, we can even say that they are invincible natural enemies. However, Wutian not only has no fear at all, but also carries a kind of spirit of looking at death as if returning to the dead. This heroic spirit, this bravery, this perseverance, deeply shocked everyone''s hearts! This war, no matter the result or not, the figure of Wutian will be branded in people''s hearts, and the name of Wutian will be handed down to the world forever! Six pieces of imperial soldiers came out at once, and ten sides were dead. The sky collapsed and the terrible breath shook for thousands of miles. The mountains around Fengyang city were as fragile as tofu, and disappeared in an instant, and continued to spread. This is a scene of extermination. Countless fierce animals were killed unjustly, and Fengyang city was spared the disaster thanks to the protection of Wanbao Pavilion master! Otherwise, Fengyang city will be razed to the ground in an instant without any luck. The six powers of the emperor''s army''s complete recovery are so powerful that they are so powerful that they even have Tiantian''s soul shaking and mind shaking! "If the heaven negates me, I will rebel against the heaven. If the earth buries me, I will smash the earth. If people deceive me, I will kill it and annihilate it!"There was no fear, no fear, no sorrow, no joy. The six imperial soldiers circled around him, shining brightly. From a distance, they were like some brilliant stars, crashing into Ru Fengren crazily! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "No day, come on, I''ll kill the old bastard anyway!" Han Tian clenched his fists. If none of the six imperial soldiers could kill Ru Fengren, he would be in serious trouble this time. "It''s the first time I''ve heard that six imperial soldiers can be revived at one time. How can Wutian do it?" Tiangang was in a state of confusion. The amount of essence needed to revive the six pieces of imperial soldiers was astonishing. Even if Wutian absorbed tens of millions of essence, it should not be enough. "Yes, even if God turns into a full-fledged man, he will never be able to do it. What method does Wutian use?" Long Hu''s thick eyebrows are tight. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something terrible, and his eyes were filled with horror: "if I have not guessed wrong, Wutian must be reviving the emperor''s soldiers with vitality, which I am afraid even he did not notice.". "What?" Han Tian and Tian Gang''s body trembled. In fact, it is not only the power of elements that can revive the imperial army. There is another way to activate the imperial army with human life functions. This method is more effective than the first method. However, there is a very fatal side effect, that is, it will consume a lot of vitality, in a popular sense, is life. According to statistics, if you want to completely revive an imperial soldier, it is estimated that it will burn out a hundred years of life. Moreover, the longer the duration, the longer the burning life will be. To sum up, if you want to revive six imperial soldiers, you have to use 600 years of life as fuel! Six hundred years! The life span of the man in the period of divine change is only 6000 years, which means that in this few decades of time, the life span without heaven will be burned by one tenth! Han Tian looked at Wu Tian who ran into Ru Fengren crazily. His face was as heavy as water. He said in a deep voice, "it''s unreasonable to consume 600 years of life. If you can''t kill the old man, it''s unreasonable!" "Now, I will crush all your inner beliefs and plunge you into the abyss of despair." In the face of the six terrorist attacks of the emperor''s soldiers, Ru Fengren was not flustered at all. His old face was still full of smiles, but at this time, the smile was a little cold, which made people feel cold both physically and mentally! He did not see any movement, the sky wind suddenly, dark clouds cover the top, the arc in the twisted and rolling, Pa Pa Pa Pa sound, dazzling brilliance! The next moment, drizzle from the sky, but it is strange that the drizzle is black, just like ink. "What kind of rain can swallow the power of elements?" Someone in the crowd began to scream. "My elemental mask has been rapidly ablated. What''s going on?" Previously, in order to keep out the rain, everyone put up the element mask, but after meeting the black rain, the element mask was quickly eroded away, and the force of the element poured out again, and the result was the same. "What''s going on?" Han Tian and his three men were also extremely suspicious. With their cultivation in the period of divine transformation, the elemental masks were all ablated with the naked eye. To their surprise, this kind of black rain seems to only melt the power of the elements and does not cause any damage to the body. "This is This is the magic skill of Confucianist Fengren, which can transform the Yuan Dynasty into black rain! " Dongfang Xiao exclaimed in surprise and gave Han Tian several people a voice to explain. "Magic rain" is a magic skill created by Ru Fengren, which can melt all the elemental energy between heaven and earth, as well as the power of elements emanating from the human body. It was with this magic power that Confucianism Fengren achieved great fame in those years. It is also because of this magic power that the great Confucian Dynasty rose rapidly among the thousands of emperors in a short period of one hundred years, and became the first emperor in Yaozhou. Hearing this, Han Tian''s three people are extremely frightening. This kind of magic power is also too against the sky. Just imagine that if you can''t use the power of elements in a war with people, isn''t it just for people to kill them? Han Tian suddenly realized: "so it is. I fully understand that Ru Fengren''s use of Huayuan magic rain is not to kill Wutian, but to let Wutian despair. He completely breaks down the defense line in Wutian''s heart, and then enslaves him at one stroke.". Long Hu disdained: "the old man''s heart is really vicious, but he will not know that the inner defense line of Wutian can not be defeated unless he is willing to.". The drizzle is getting bigger and bigger. It is eating away at the power of the elements, including six pieces of imperial soldiers. But somehow, the power of the imperial soldiers did not decline at all, but became more and more powerful! This vision makes Wu Tian very surprised. "What''s the matter? How can the prestige of the six imperial soldiers become more and more terrifying?" Dongfang Xiao and others finally noticed this point. They were all stunned for a time and were extremely suspicious. Even Ru Fengren''s pupil shrank abruptly. "No, the six imperial soldiers are still burning their lifeless life!" Han Tian exclaimed, and immediately roared: "Wutian, stop quickly, or your vitality will be consumed by the emperor''s soldiers!" "What, Wu Tian is actually using his life span to revive the emperor''s soldiers. This kind of crazy thing is done. Is he crazy?" The East howls. "No, no, I don''t know!" The master of the cabinet shook his head and frowned: "to revive the six imperial soldiers, even this cabinet can''t do it. Wutian is only at the initial stage of God''s transformation, which can''t be controlled at all. Forced recovery leads to the six imperial soldiers out of control and automatically plunder their vitality.".Wu Tian did not know before, but when he heard the howling of the East, he realized that there was something wrong. After a careful induction, his face suddenly changed, and his vitality was wildly burned. Not to mention, the fire element in the body and the body surface were all cracked with tiny cracks, as if to be broken! I can''t believe what the consequences will be if the original God is broken! "No matter what the result will be, we must kill Ru Fengren first. Even if I die, Han Tian will still have hope to live!" Wu Tian''s eyes burst out of ten thousand feet of fine light, step out, come to Ru Fengren''s body, hold six imperial soldiers with both hands, directly use them as sticks, and swing them in the past! "At the cost of burning your life, you need to revive the emperor''s soldiers. Your character is more and more in line with my appetite. However, since you are determined to die, I will make you a better man. Anyway, as long as your body is still there, I can make another heaven free!" At the same time, his figure flashed and calmly avoided the attack of Wutian. "Blink!" The pupil of the pavilion master shrinks. "Out!" With a faint smile, the dry hand pointed to the void, and the black rain all over the sky quickly gathered at a point, forming a black water column. Only the arm was thick, but the momentum was strong to the extreme. The destructive breath tore out a big black hole from the sky! A fatal crisis suddenly came from the back, creeping forward without thinking, hoping to avoid the blow, but the black water column did not give him any chance! At the critical moment, Wu Tian Ya Guan bit and turned over. Before he could get rid of the six pieces of imperial soldiers, the little guy and the insect King were sleeping in his arms. The black water column suddenly fell down. The sharp metal sound exploded in this place, and the eardrum of Wu Tian was torn on the spot, and two blood arrows flew out! His body, is with that huge force, like a meteorite like, to the Fengyang City burst away! "Oh! Who dares to beat Ben Wang? I''m tired of living! " "You son of a bitch, you can''t be gentle. Frog''s legs and claws are broken!" The insect king and the little guy roared open, but just after they had finished speaking, they fainted and fell out of Wu Tian''s arms. If you want to say the most unfortunate, you have to have these two little guys. They run to the sky free arms to sleep. As a result, they are just attacked by the water column. Fortunately, there are two little guys in my arms to block the fatal blow for Wutian. Otherwise, even if the emperor''s soldiers block it, even if the body has a million jin defense, it will be smashed on the spot! "Drink With a loud drink, the void burst into the air, showing a huge space crack. His falling body stopped alive and caught the faint little guy and the insect king. He found that the two animals had suffered serious trauma and were not fatal, so he was confident in his heart. Later, he grew up and looked coldly at Ru Fengren above. "The six imperial soldiers are just like this. It''s not enough to kill me." Rufeng was standing in the sky with a smile on his old face. A simple word showed his extraordinary and domineering spirit! "Is it? If you are so confident, why do you avoid it instead of confronting the six Imperial forces Wu Tian''s whole body was stained with blood, and his chest was covered with countless blood stains, just like a spider''s web, shocking. But he didn''t seem to know the pain, and his face had no expression, even his eyebrows did not wrinkle. "Wu Tian, Ru Fengren didn''t lie. The six imperial soldiers really couldn''t do anything to him, because half of his feet had already stepped into the matchless period and mastered the fast moving method. If the six imperial soldiers could not directly kill him, all would be in vain." Just at this time, the pavilion master announced a news that shocked Wu Tian. Confucianism Fengren is actually a strong man with incomparable half steps. Isn''t this a strong man at the same level as the great master? Can this existence really be overcome? "The star world has been blocked. Facing Ru Fengren, who can move quickly, he can''t escape. He has to fight for a chance to escape for Han Tian." When things get to this point, Wu Tian already has the consciousness of death, but even if he wants to die, he should also take Ru Fengren to be buried with him! "Today you forced me into a desperate situation, and the chance of survival is very slim. But if I survive by chance, your Confucian lineage, except night sky, will disappear completely in the reincarnation mainland from now on." Trapped in a hopeless situation, Wu Tian instead smiles and waves his big hand. However, the smile on his face is stiff. He is stunned at the spot. The emperor''s soldiers can''t get rid of them. It seems that they are integrated with flesh and blood! Han Tian on one side saw this and cried out anxiously: "don''t you throw away the imperial soldiers quickly, what are you doing there? Do you want to die? " "It''s no use!" The cabinet master shook his head and sighed: "it would be very easy for him to burn his vitality to revive the emperor''s army, but now he is in a passive state and can''t let the emperor''s army get rid of it, unless..." Han Tian a twinkle, came to the pavilion in front of the body, eager way: "unless what?""Blow up the emperor''s soldiers!" "No!" Dongfang Xiao said in a hurry: "the destructive power of self exploding imperial soldiers is enough to destroy the whole Fengyang city. If six pieces of imperial soldiers explode at the same time, not to mention Fengyang City, even if it is a hundred thousand miles away from Fengyang City, it will be a devastating disaster!" - I have a fever, 39 degrees, and some of them can''t write. Today, I''ll have two shifts. Public wechat: shiyum888, friends can add it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Can you help Wu Tian Dongfang Xiao''s eyebrows are tight. He doesn''t get along with Wu Tian for a long time, and even suffers losses everywhere. However, he has an indescribable good impression on this son of a bitch. Sometimes he feels that he is being humble. Hearing that, Han Tian and others also looked at the past, eyes with pleading color. Without hesitation, he shook his head directly: "don''t you feel that there are still a few breath in the sky? They are all people who hope to die without heaven. If this cabinet does something, it will not only save Wu Tian, but will let him fall into a place of irreparable doom. At that time, Wu Tian''s hope of surviving will be even more remote. ". Han Tian several people let go of mind, carefully to the induction, sure enough, there are several breath, hovering over Fengyang City, can feel the bad intention in it. "Are you really in a desperate situation? No, I will never let that happen! " Han Tianzi, if crazy, stepped out one step, but at this time, Wu Tian spoke, making his feet stiff in the air. "Han Tian, Tian Gang, Long Hu, I''ve got your wishes. However, all the things are caused by me. Let me finish all this by myself. While I can still hold down Ru Fengren, you can take the little guy and the insect king to escape as far as possible. By the way, you can also help the poets and poets." Voice landing, two light and shadow from the sky, it is the comatose little guy and the insect king. Han Tian opens his mouth to say something, but Wu Tian doesn''t give him a chance. With one step, his vitality burns wildly, and his body surface even emits red flame! "Ru Fengren, come on. Today, it''s your death or my life. It''s the ban of Xiao Zhou Tian!" Shua! A forbidden talisman broke through the void and shrouded Ru Fengren. However, Ru Fengren did not start, only a momentum of impact and went away, the ban broke and turned into nothingness. During this period, Ru Fengren was only trapped for a rest time, and this is what Wu Tian strives for! One step down on Ru Fengren''s side, the three halberds burst into a magnificent light, which is the precursor of self explosion! Confucianist Fengren suddenly changed color, panic and fear coexisted. This is the first time that he had panic and fear in his heart since he appeared! "No day, no..." Han Tian''s face changed dramatically. They didn''t escape. They didn''t even think about it. They all chose to share the common weal and plunder to the place where no heaven was! "Wu Tian, this pavilion can''t be saved, but these children are saved. If you dare to stop, I will accompany you to the end!" The master of the pavilion opened his mouth to the void, which was naturally said to the master of the mysterious atmosphere. Then, with a wave of jade hand, the pavilion master used great magic power to move the three Han Tians and the whole Fengyang city to 500000 li away. "Madman, you are a complete madman!" In an instant, there were only rufengren and Wutian in this world, as well as Ru Fengren''s roar. Before that, he did not believe that Wu Tian dared to blow up the Imperial Army, because in his opinion, no one dared to take the initiative to go on the road of destruction, and no one had the perseverance and determination. However, he made a miscalculation. His determination and courage, as well as his cruelty to himself, were far beyond his imagination. In the eyes of Ru Fengren, it is a very stupid act to explode the emperor''s soldiers and go to destruction together with the enemy. It is clearly given him the way to choose, but he does not go. He has to choose to die together. Is the so-called dignity so important? It''s just that Ru Fengren didn''t know Wu Tian. If he had known Wu Tian''s experience in the past few decades, he would not have taken it lightly. He would have started a thunderbolt and eradicated Wutian as soon as he met! Wu Tian''s behavior really scared Ru Fengren. It was ridiculous. The old monster who had lived for thousands of years had profound accomplishments and terrible fighting power. He was afraid of a younger generation. "Get out of here Confucianist Fengren was very angry. He waved his hand away. The emperor''s soldiers were not exploded yet. It was still time to escape. However, he is facing a madman, a merciless Shura, a palm fell on the chest of Wu Tian, which broke the internal organs and organs, and the blood gushed out. However, Wu Tian seemed to have been numb. He stepped out with a lunge, and his hands actually held Ru Fengren in his arms! "I hope you can live happily!" Yu Guang sweeps Han Tian and Shi Shi and others in the distance, and can hear their cry. Wu Tian smiles and explodes the three Ge halberds decisively! "Little beast, I will kill you and tear you to pieces!" With the clang of a sudden explosion, a breath of annihilation was born here, drowning the voice of resentment of Confucianism. There is no suspense. At the moment of the explosion of Sange halberd, Fengyang City, which was once prosperous and prosperous, was razed to the ground and became an indelible history! The power of the emperor''s army''s self explosion is enough to match the power of half a holy soldier. This is a catastrophe and an irresistible human disaster and natural disaster. Wutian and Tianliang, who are in the center of the catastrophe, naturally suffered the strongest attack! Ru Fengren is a little better. After all, his cultivation is in the incomparable period of half a step, and only two arms are torn by the breath of extermination. However, the condition of Wu Tian is quite tragic. The two arms are still alive, but the lower part of the body is crushed directly, and the blood gushes like a fountain!"Brother..." Poetry in the distance cry, tears like rain, beautiful face pale, less ordinary pure good, more a sad beauty! "Pavilion master, your kindness is in my heart of Han Tian. Please let me go. I''m going to replace Wu Tian and let me replace him and die with Ru Fengren." Han Tian''s face is sad. Every time he faces danger, Wu Tian rushes in front of him to remove all obstacles for everyone. Over time, it has become a habit. Until now, he realized that not only Han Tian, Tian Gang, Long Hu, Shan Youde, Zhang Ting and others all realized that he had been living in the shadow of no heaven. "What do you think you can change if you go? Nothing can be changed, only a few more souls will be added, so you should be more rational. Don''t let down the heaven''s efforts and his expectations for you. "The cabinet leader Dai Mei frowned and coldly drank. Yu Guang swept Han Tian and others, Wu Tian''s face showed a sunny smile, as if back to the childhood time, back to that insipid but warm home. "Maybe this is the best ending. Grandpa, Tian''er is here to accompany you. We don''t have to leave again. There is also the father and mother I have never met. Tian''er is dying. Can you come out to meet Tian''er..." Gazing at the sky, Wu Tian''s clear eyes and his blood stained face are full of expectation and desire, hoping to see the dreamer before he dies and feel the father''s and mother''s love that he has never felt before. But in the end, he was disappointed. There was nothing but darkness in the sky. With a sad smile, Tiantian''s eyes closed, and the vitality was burning wildly. The remaining five imperial soldiers exploded with the clanging sound of heaven and earth! "I hate it!" The breath of destroying everything, the blazing light, completely submerges Wutian and Confucianism Fengren, and completely breaks the hope of Han Tian and others! The sky and the earth are dark, but the bright light, like a round of scorching sun, shines the heaven and earth like day. With Fengyang city as the center, Fengyang City, an ancient city that has stood for countless years, has been completely annihilated, with no fragment left. Within a hundred thousand miles, the huge peaks collapsed, smashed, the earth cracked, occupied, and roared all over the earth, just like the ancient chariot rolled over from the sky, and the aftersound was rumbling and could not be subsided for a long time! Tens of thousands of lava fire columns, rising from the abyss under the ground, are like fireworks in full bloom, gorgeous and magnificent, but also have a sad and sad implication. The thick gray smoke, like a tsunami, spread all over the world, drowning the magma column and the bright "sun". Darkness once again enveloped the earth, just like the hearts of Han Tian and others, there was no trace of light "Am I still late?" A whisper sounded, but it startled everyone. Looking up, he found that it was the great venerable of the Shura hall. As soon as he got the message of the poem, the great master immediately rushed to him, but all this happened so fast that it was like a spark, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving only a mess. "Dad, why do you come here now? My brother is dead. This time, he really died. Why didn''t you come earlier? Why..." The poem sobbed, lying in the arms of the great master, powerless beating, tears quickly wet the clothes of the great master, the look of grief, heartbreaking. "Wrong, I''ve always been wrong. When I was in qinglongzhou, I should have left Wutian. If time could be reversed, I would definitely try to protect it. Even if the whole world were enemies, I would be willing to pay as long as poetry could be happy. Unfortunately, it is too late to regret. What should I take to fill the sadness and sadness in the heart of poetry?" Wu Tian is the fetter of poetry. Poetry is not the heart of the great master. How can he feel better when he sees poetry so sad and sad! Zhang Ting, who is also a sister without heaven, is much stronger. After all, along the way, she has experienced much more than poetry. Naturally, she will be more calm. However, in her eyes, you can clearly see the thick water mist, and under that fog, in addition to grief, there is deep hatred, which is the hatred of the great Confucian Dynasty. Looking at the center of the explosion, they were silent and filled with sorrow and hatred, even the emperor and Marquis Wu. The reason why the great Confucian Dynasty has been standing for thousands of years is entirely due to the reason of the old ancestors. Now, the foundation of the great Confucian Dynasty will be completely destroyed once the ancestor dies. Therefore, the emperor had to think about how to rebuild the emperor without being destroyed by his companions. The destructive atmosphere of the self explosion of the six imperial soldiers will not disappear until it lasts for a long time. Therefore, no one dares to step on the thunder pool. Even the powerful people like the great master and the cabinet master are afraid of it. Therefore, no one noticed that there were two figures, one big and one small, standing in the thick smoke of covering the sky and the place where the emperor''s soldiers exploded. In front of the two people, there was a fragmented and dying yuan Shen. Beside the yuan Shen, there was a group of flesh and blood constantly wriggling! If Han Tian and other people who know each other here, they will be very surprised, because this little figure is the little Wu Hao who can''t be contacted no matter how much they contact.And another figure is a middle-aged man who looks like Wu Tian! Official account of what is difficult miscellaneous diseases in - begins with the dream of the WeChat public: shiyum888 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 This man, no matter in his expression or face, is very similar to Wu Tian, which can be said to be carved from a mold. However, this man has more vicissitudes than Wu Tian. He has white hair on his temples and his forehead can be seen faintly. Small wrinkles are the traces left by years. Xiaowuhao did not speak, and the mysterious man did not open his mouth. He just looked at the fragmented spirit in front of him and the group was constantly creeping, which seemed to have vitality. From the man''s emaciated face, it can be clearly seen that the faint sadness and melancholy, the eyes are dark, deep and bright, it seems to have a verve, including a touch of love and care. I don''t know how long after that, xiaowuhao finally couldn''t help speaking, and he said in his heart, "was that the voice I heard when I first woke up, was it you?" "It''s me." The mysterious man nodded. "It''s really you." The pupil of xiaowuhao shrinks. As early as before, when Wu Tian and Ru Fengren were fighting, Xiao Wuhao wanted to help, but at this time, the mysterious man suddenly appeared in the star world and stopped him. As a result, he watched Wutian explode his imperial army and died. That is to say, it was not as Wutian thought that it was Ru Fengren who broke his connection with the star world, but the mysterious man. "From the original tone, I can hear your concern for Wutian. But just now I saw that Wutian broke up the emperor''s soldiers. Why did you remain indifferent and didn''t let me do it?" Xiao Wuhao frowned. The mysterious man did not answer immediately. Looking at the flesh and blood in front of him, he looked thoughtful. He sighed and shook his head: "he relies too much on the star world, which will limit his growth and achievement." "Do you have any?" Xiaowuhao is not happy. It can be said that Wutian grew up with him. No matter perseverance or hard work, he is far more than others. If Wu Nai is dependent on the star world, at the beginning, he can choose to be in the star world and let himself help him. It is easy to destroy the great Confucian Dynasty. Why bother so much and finally bury his own life. "What''s more, you haven''t found it. Maybe even he thinks so in his heart." The mysterious man shook his head: "when he found out that Ru Fengren was a man who could not be matched, I could feel the despair in his heart and the thought of escaping into the star world at the first time." "It can''t be blamed for Wutian. After all, his cultivation ability has only changed into the initial stage. The gap between his cultivation ability and the half step incomparable period is not a little bit. It''s a matter of course to escape into the star world," xiaowuhao disagrees with the man''s statement and retorts. "Half a step without two phases is very strong?" The mysterious man uttered a cold hum and domineered his way: "back then, when I was at his stage, I was able to deal with several half step matchless furniture makers, and all of them could not fall behind. Only one of them made him despair. This kind of character could not meet the requirements of" destroying the heaven and fighting body. " "Who are you and what is the relationship between you and Wu Tian? Are you also a rebel?" Xiaowuhao is more and more confused. "You will know who I am in the near future. I can''t say anything else about my relationship with Wu Tian. However, I can tell you that he and I have" mietian Zhan ti ". As for this day, in our eyes, it''s just a joke!" "The battle of exterminating heaven" Xiaowuhao was surprised. The name was really powerful. To put it mildly, it was niuqiang. But how could he not remember the relevant information in his memory? The mysterious man seemed to know what he was thinking. He shook his head and said, "you don''t need to think about it. Your memory has been sealed by me. When you have the ability to break the seal, you will naturally remember all the things before. Similarly, the life experience of Wutian will be answered. At that time, I will appear again." Hearing the speech, xiaowuhao said in surprise, "isn''t Wu Tian not dead yet?" "Ha ha, no one dares to accept the life of the battle of exterminating heaven, even the heaven!" The mysterious man said with a light smile, but he showed a towering domineering spirit. Everything seemed to be ignored, as if he was the master of this piece of heaven and earth. "This time, it''s a kind of training and a lesson for Wu Tian. No matter how strong the enemy is, the more frustrated and courageous he will be, rather than timid and desperate." At the end of the speech, the mysterious man pointed out that a drop of blood spurted from his fingertips and melted into the flesh and blood in front of his body. A strange scene appeared, and the blood and flesh crazily wriggled up, and gradually, it turned into a big baby! Xiaowuhao''s eyes are wide open, full of wonder, because this baby is a miniature version of Wutian! "Seize the nature of heaven and earth, plunder the origin of the world, and cast the battle style of destroying heaven and earth!" With a light drink, the energy of the elements of the five elements, as well as the energy of light and dark elements between heaven and earth, surged from all directions, like a tide, into the reduced version of the non celestial body. "Originally, I still wonder how Wutian can absorb all the elemental energy. I think it''s because of this kind of fighting body. Moreover, I seem to have heard of this kind of war body somewhere, but why can''t I remember it?" Looking at Wutian wrapped by elemental energy, Xiao Wuhao''s brows are tightly twisted together.With the influx of elemental energy, the miniature version of the sky is constantly growing. In less than a few minutes, it is more than half a meter high. It looks calm and serene, with slightly closed eyes, as if in a deep sleep. "Look, there''s light coming up there!" In the crowd of half a million miles away, someone pointed in front of him and exclaimed. After hearing the speech, it turned out that there was a colorful light in the place where the emperor''s troops were destroyed by heaven. However, it was covered by thick smoke, which was not very real. "It''s actually the energy of elements, and it''s still the energy of five elements and seven elements of light and darkness. Is there any strange treasure coming out?" Dongfang Xiao shook his head and puzzled, "the energy of the elements is so huge that it doesn''t seem to be a sign of the birth of an exotic treasure. Instead, it seems that someone has made a breakthrough. Who can absorb the energy of seven elements in the five continents?" "Isn''t heaven dead?" Han Tian and other people who have no knowledge of heaven and earth look at each other. In both eyes, they are in an instant, showing a color of suspicion. Others don''t know, but they know very well that Wutian can absorb the energy of seven elements, so this is the only explanation. Wutian is probably not dead yet. However, due to the destructive atmosphere, it still spread in that piece of heaven and earth. Han Tian and others did not dare to rush forward to find out the truth, so they had to look forward to it with trepidation. As time went by, Wu Tian''s body became bigger and bigger. Until the end of the day, his height, his face, and his white hair were the same as his original appearance. He stood quietly in the air, his whole body was in full bloom, and his skin was healthy and bright. His only defect was that there was no heartbeat, no breathing, and no sign of waking up. "Once pointed out, reverse Yin and Yang, reverse time and space!" The mysterious man''s arm a probe, a strange force, from the fingertip spurt out, like a wave to the ten sides of the sky and earth. The next moment, a flame appeared out of thin air, just like a beautiful and delicate fire lotus, with a faint breath. This is the fire of the soul given by the animal emperor to heaven. Then, a pair of ice coffin appeared. A jade figure was lying quietly in it. Her beautiful face was calm and quiet. She was Chu Yiyan. Unfortunately, she could not wake up and fell into a deep sleep. After that, the talisman of Wanhua heavenly phenomena, the mustard bag stained with blood and so on, emerged one by one out of thin air and floated in front of Wu Tian body. Seeing this, Xiao Wuhao''s pupils constricted, and he was shocked. Before that, these things had been destroyed with Wu Tian, but in one finger of the mysterious man, they all reappeared, even without any change. "In my memory, only those ancient gods can do this kind of rebellious behavior. Is this man a God?" Xiao Wuhao can''t help guessing. "Ru Fengren''s magic rain is a good magic power, which can be left for him," the mysterious man said to himself. His slender index finger was a little bit more, and a dark talisman appeared in an instant. Then, the mysterious man just waved his hand, a surging mysterious force, into the celestial body, suddenly, long lost heartbeat, in the non celestial body ring, not urgent, not slow, quite stable. After all this, the mysterious man looked at Xiao Wuhao and said, "when he wakes up, tell him for me. If you want to know your life experience and revive Chu Yiyan, you must work hard and face all the disasters in the future bravely. Don''t let me and the people of the whole mietian battle group be disappointed.". "In addition, don''t think about it in your heart. I''m not a father without heaven," he added, adding that the mysterious man''s body suddenly broke up without warning, and then quickly dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving no trace. "No?" Xiaowuhao was stunned. He thought that the mysterious man was the father of Wutian, but he didn''t expect that the mysterious man would deny himself. "Not a father, but a brother?" Xiao Wuhao thought silently. "Well? I''m not dead yet? " I don''t know how long after that, a whispering voice suddenly rings out, which wakes xiaowuhao from his meditation and glances at the past in a bad mood: "you are going to die, can you still see me? Or do you curse your own death all the time "It seems that I''m not dead yet," Wu Tian looked at his body, then looked at Xiao Wuhao, confused and said, "is it you who saved me?" "If you don''t say that the body is smashed, even the soul is almost destroyed. I can''t save you." xiaowuhao shrunk his mouth and said the mysterious man''s story briefly. "The battle of exterminating heaven" Wu Tian frowned, pondered for a while, and said eagerly, "he didn''t say his identity?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head: "no, just say that when I break the seal and restore all my memories, everything has its own answers, and then he will appear again.". Wu Tian hears the speech, and his face is filled with disappointment. It is not easy to see a person who knows his life experience, but he has no chance to see him. Next time, he doesn''t know when to wait. - started with the dream wechat subscription number: shiyum888 from www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 The appearance of the mysterious man, choose the wrong time, if in the state of unconsciousness, absolutely do not let him leave easily. Because the question of his life experience has been in his mind for countless years, and he wants to understand it immediately. The appearance of the mysterious man, in addition to let Wu Tian understand his strange physique, the rest is unknown. However, Wutian will not seek for his life experience without any aim as before. "Xiaowuhao, when can you break the seal?" Wu Tian frowned. "Don''t know", small Wu Hao very simply shakes his head, because this, mysterious man also did not point out. Pondering a little, Wu Tian frowned: "what realm are you in now?" "My realm Hearing this sentence, Xiao Wuhao''s face was filled with shame. His hands were on his chest, which gave people the feeling that his cultivation realm was a very hard thing to say. "What?" No day I wonder. I''m so arrogant and arrogant. How can I be like a little girl when it comes to cultivation? "First, I said you must not laugh." No day surprised to look at him and nodded. After pinching for a moment, Xiao Wuhao began to say, "my accomplishments are just like you. They are in the beginning of the transformation of God.". "How could it be?" No one can laugh. His mind is full of doubts. Xiaowuhao grabs the spiritual pulse, shuttles through the space tunnel, and sees the holy order forbidden as nothing. All these things are shocking. According to his understanding, xiaowuhao was so powerful that his cultivation should at least surpass the period of divine change, but he didn''t expect that he was only in the initial stage of divine transformation. No! Wu Tian suddenly realizes that he is also in the birth period of God change. Can''t there be such a coincidence? "You''re right. My cultivation level depends on you. In other words, I''m in the realm where you are. As for those magnificent deeds," Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "it''s all because of the relationship between the star world.". "How could that happen?" No day is dull, always do not want to believe this is the fact. "Some things are too abstruse and you won''t understand them," thought Xiao Wuhao. "I''ll tell you a little. In fact, you are the master of the star world, and I''m just the spirit of the universe. Of course, it can also be called the way of heaven.". "Is that so?" There is no doubt. "It''s just like this. As for you can''t mobilize the original power of the star world, it''s completely because your cultivation is not enough and you are not qualified to contact this realm. But I am different. I was born and integrated with the star world. The power of origin is equal to me, and I am equal to the power of origin. I don''t need to understand it at all," explained Xiao Wuhao. Later, he added: "of course, although we are in the same realm, it is an indisputable fact that I am stronger than you. Even if we do not use the original power of the star world, I can easily defeat you.". "So it is," no day suddenly realized. "Alas Xiaowuhao sighed: "in fact, I really want you to control the star world as soon as possible, because in that way, I can get rid of the shackles of the star world and become a person with real flesh and blood, instead of just staying outside for a moment like this.". Wu Tian smiles and nods: "I will try my best.". Although he has a smile on his face, in fact, Wu Tian has a lot of pressure in his heart. He thought that he only needed a little Wu Hao to practice, and when he reached a certain level, he could break the seal. He learned that he had been longing for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the task finally fell on him. "Don''t let me wait too long." Xiao Wuhao shakes his head. As the master of the star world, Shuang is very cool. However, he has the memory of previous life, relatively speaking, he tends to be carefree and happy in the reincarnation continent. He looked at the treasures floating around his eyes and saw the jade man in the ice coffin of Xuantian. Wu Tian frowned: "why didn''t you see six imperial soldiers?" "Cut, who is the mysterious man? Will you care about Emperor soldiers? I''m afraid that in his eyes, it''s almost the same as a firewood cutter. "Xiao Wuhao''s face was full of disdain. Wu Tian embarrasses a smile, small Wu Hao said is really good, can reverse Yin and Yang, reverse time and space of the strong, Emperor soldiers in their eyes, I am afraid and all iron! However, he still called out in his heart that it was a pity that the emperor''s soldiers were not worth mentioning for such strong men as mysterious men, but they were of great use to him. "It''s just a few pieces of imperial soldiers. Look at your unpromising appearance." xiaowuhao rolled his eyes and waved his little hand. Two gloves and a red sword appeared out of thin air. A powerful momentum immediately rolled away. "This is..." Wu Tian''s body trembled, and her eyes suddenly burst into bright light. Xiao Wuhao glanced at him and shook his head speechlessly: "after decades of years, I have restored the right hand and left hand of the God God for you, and I have also recast it. Besides, the principle of Pei''s left hand is as good as that of Tianfeng.Although the God chopping has not reached this level, it is still possible to cut down other imperial soldiers. If I can get any precious materials in the future, I can refine them into holy soldiers. ". "So strong!" No surprise. "Of course, I don''t want to see who did it." xiaowuhao grinned and disappeared without warning and entered the star world. "Yes, thank you." Wu Tian was happy to see Shu, and then he took the God''s left and right hands on his hands, and immediately he thought about it. The fragmented yuan Shen swished into the sea of Qi. One hundred and one meridians were opened, and the energy of the elements around them surged into the sea of Qi, and then quickly repaired the broken yuan Shen. After looking inside for a little while, he saw that Yuan Shen''s injury was gradually stabilizing. At this time, no genius gave a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the lover of Xuantian ice coffin, and the color of sadness appeared. However, he was soon drowned by indifference. At the same time, his thoughts moved, and the Xuantian ice coffin and the fire of the soul entered the sea of Qi one after another. He put the mustard bag in his arms, and Wu Tian grasped the two magic talismans in his hand. After a little hesitation, he chose to put away the phenomena of Wanhua and didn''t refine them again, because he was considering whether to return them to yetian. As for the Huayuan magic rain, Wu Tian will not be polite, and to be honest, for this kind of abnormal magical power, he really has some salivation. With a strong twist, with a click, the talisman turned into a black awn, and integrated into the heavenly cover. Suddenly, he had a message in his mind, a message about the magic rain of Huayuan. However, if you want to understand a kind of supernatural power, it is not something that can be done in a short time and a half. Wu Tian still puts aside the matter first and then slowly comprehends it later. All of a sudden, Wu Tian turns around and cuts God in his hand. His eyes flit across the void and falls on the emperor and others who are half a million miles away. The killing opportunity suddenly bursts into his eyes! "No matter how strong the enemy is, the fighting style of exterminating heaven will only be more and more frustrated and courageous, rather than timid and despairing." the mysterious man''s words tell Wu Tian that he must fight to the end of the battle, and must never retreat from the enemy. He should use the fight to build his own achievements. In fact, after listening to what the mysterious man told Xiao Wuhao to tell him, Wu Tian also realized that he did not rely on xiaowuhao in general. Although he had deliberately avoided this point before and tried not to trouble xiaowuhao, he still took the star world and xiaowuhao as his dependence. Today, he is going to completely defeat this dependence, let the mysterious man, let the world know that he can still break through the sky without relying on the star world and xiaowuhao! "You are in the initial stage of the transformation of God. You are invincible in the face of several names. I don''t know if I can do it in the future, but I will try my best to surpass you!" Wu Tian clenched his fists and filled his eyes with firmness. He immediately stepped forward and carried the God to do the unfinished work. "Someone is coming out!" A crowd half a million miles away, sharp eyed people, immediately saw a white figure, step by step out of the smoke. "It''s really no day, no innocence, no death, ha ha..." Han Tian was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing. His body was shaking violently, and even his eyes were full of tears. All kinds of performances proved how excited and excited he was at the moment! "The elder brother is not dead, hee hee, the elder brother is not dead! Great The little girl wept with joy. If it wasn''t for the grand master, she would have run up in spite of the destructive atmosphere. "I knew, knew that this son of a bitch would not die like this, because when he was a child, he was just a" little strong ", very stubborn." Longhu and Tiangang two big men, are excited, the same bear holding together, just like a child to see candy, excited straight jump. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ting is speechless. At least he is also a strong man in the period of God change. Can we take some face into consideration? Even so, the joy in their hearts could not be described in words. In fact, they also wanted to cheer as enthusiastically as Tiangang and others, but they could not live. The great master was nearby, which forced them to calm down. Some people like it, others worry. Emperor soldiers and Marquis Wu''s face was as deep as water, because they felt a terrible killing intention from Wu Tian who was coming. "If I am lucky enough to survive, your Ru clan will disappear in zhongyaozhou, except for the night sky." This is what Wutian said to his ancestors before he exploded his army. At that time, they didn''t care, because they never thought that the ancestor would be defeated. As a result, the ancestors not only lost, but also died. Suddenly, I can''t help but shiver in my mind. In the face of Wu Tian, who was full of killing intention, and his several extremely powerful accomplices, together with the presence of the great venerable, the emperor Confucianist and Marquis Wu did not dare to have any idea of fighting against him, let alone the hope of victory. "Want to run?" The great master disdained to look at two people, a strong pressure, directly imprisoned the two in the void, unable to move at all."Great master, do you want to help those who are against heaven? Are you not afraid that the hall of Shura will be attacked by several large gates? " The emperor''s face was as heavy as water, and he drank coldly. "You don''t have to worry about it," the great master shook his head and said faintly, "I''ll give you a fair chance to fight against Wu Tian. If you win, you will go. I will not obstruct you.". "Not with the sky, but with me!" However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the sky, and this sound, as long as the people in the hall of Shura, are familiar with, can not be familiar with, because the master of this voice is the night sky! - wechat public number started from dream: shiyum888 recommend two good books (peerless evil gods) (the best ones are close to the body and few evil spirits) the public number of wechat started from dream: shiyum888 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 When they looked up, they saw a door opened in the dark sky, and out of it came two figures of a man and a woman. The man was the night sky, and the woman was the dantai spirit. "Is the boy back? How did he do it? " Those who are familiar with yetian always have a full smile on their faces. It is the same with Wutian. After decades of separation, old friends finally meet again. How can this kind of thing not be happy? But what makes us wonder is that the magic gate has disappeared, how did he come back? Han Tian looked askance at Rufeng and Marquis Wu and joked, "you don''t always want to know who is the descendant of Ru Chen? See, the one above is yetian, the son of Ru Chen. "Night sky?" The emperor squinted and looked up at the night sky. He found that both his appearance and temperament were very similar to his second brother, Ru Chen. I think these people didn''t tell lies. He was really the son of Confucian Chen. "The death of my parents will be repaid with the blood of all the great Confucian royal families, the God of darkness, trample on it!" Night sky standing in the sky, overlooking the emperor and others, black hair dancing in the back, like gods and demons, dark power surging, a big black foot in the sky manifest, with his a drink, big feet fall, a piece of void crazy collapse, terrifying power, people tremble! "Great master, what you said still counts?" The emperor''s Confucian style was deep in his voice. "Needless to say, if you can kill me today, it can only blame my incompetence, no one will stop you from leaving," the night sky said coldly. "Ha ha!" Hearing this, the Confucian wind laughed, and the Marquis also laughed, and his face was filled with scorn. "Ruchen''s son came just in time. He cut the grass and did not remove the roots. Today, the emperor will uproot you completely!" Confucian style is fierce, his cultivation is in the early stage, so you can see at a glance that night sky''s cultivation is only in the initial stage. Moreover, he believed that this son would never be as abnormal as Wu Tian. Besides his rare power of darkness, he must have no other powerful means. According to Confucian Feng, no matter who is facing the enemy who killed his father in the past, his first reaction is to use the strongest means, while the angel tonight uses the power of darkness. Therefore, he firmly believes that this is the strongest means of night sky. Although dark power is extremely destructive, his cultivation is only in the early stage. Therefore, he is confident that he can easily kill this son and eliminate this evil root. A fierce flash in his eyes, the emperor''s Confucian wind waved a big hand, and a piece of animal skin roll broke through the air. With his direction, the animal skin roll expanded rapidly, and suddenly the golden light was ten thousand feet. There was a fierce and ferocious force coming out of the skin roll. "This is the Golden Dragon manual, the supreme treasure of the great Confucian royal family. It is sealed with a dragon soul, which is as powerful as the emperor''s soldiers, but it''s not as powerful as the Dragon Pendant." nevertheless, there is a touch of solemnity on Dongfang Xiao''s face. It seems that he is quite afraid of the so-called Golden Dragon spectrum. "The night sky does not have the emperor soldier, can defeat?" Tiangang frowned, some worried way. "Don''t worry, the night sky can walk out from the ruins, there must be some secret weapons that nobody knows", Wu Tian smiles lightly. When we fought with the monkey king on the first floor of the ruins, even the sky was shocked by the power of light and darkness. After several decades of separation, the power of this move will surely go up to a higher level. "Oh During the conversation, a dragon''s shadow roared out of the Golden Dragon spectrum, just like a huge mountain, with more than ten thousand feet. The Golden Dragon scales opened and closed, spraying the bright golden awn. The unique prestige of the dragon family spread all around! "Boom The Golden Dragon shadow is incomparably powerful. With three huge claws under its abdomen, it grabs in the air, and its big feet trample on it. It breaks in response to the sound and turns into a towering black fog, which is transpiration in the sky and earth! Not far away, several giant peaks were smashed on the spot, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of Jin of boulders, like raindrops, tilted down from the mid air, the earth trembled, the roar was deafening, the momentum was terrible! "How terrible!" Good and virtuous exclaim. "God of darkness, strangle!" Night sky drink, a point out, whizzing sound of breaking the air immediately sounded, very harsh, and there are a line of peerless edge, in this side of heaven and Earth spread out. I can see that the black fog, which is constantly evaporating between heaven and earth, rises abruptly and changes into a dark cloud covering the sky, rolling endlessly on the sky. In this black cloud, a blade of ten feet long is suffused with a shadowy light, tearing up the void and shooting out suddenly! "Sure enough, with the great improvement of night sky''s cultivation, the power of these moves has become more and more powerful," Wu Tian murmured. The edge of the blade shot from the black cloud was extremely frightening. Even he felt a trace of threat to his body, which can be compared with the emperor''s soldiers. "Oh The Golden Dragon shadow roars, and three huge claws catch each other. This void is annihilated on the spot, accompanied by a few blades which are slashed fiercely and cruelly! However, there are too many blades. They are so dense that they fill the whole night sky. It is difficult to smash them all even though they are incomparable in combat power.Qiang!!! The Dragon shadow is like a real golden dragon instead of an unreal shadow. When the blade of the dragon is cut on its huge body, it explodes metal sounds that pierce through the stone, and even bursts out dazzling sparks! The blade was slashed with fury. The scales were cut off and turned into golden haze. There was no blood spilling from the place where the scales fell off. The Dragon shadow is always just a dragon shadow. No matter how strong the combat power is, there is no real golden dragon strength. In less than ten minutes, the Golden Dragon shadow is chopped into pieces under the dense blade like rain, turning into brilliant light rain and falling all over the sky! "How could it be?" Confucianists were shocked, and no one knew the power of the Golden Dragon spectrum better than him. Let alone the early mature ones, even the strong ones in the early maturity period, they dare not compete with them, but at present, they are actually torn apart by the night sky! "Now let''s show you the real killing power of dark power!" The black hair dances wildly, and the clothes are cold. The night sky is like a demon who came into the world. His arms burst out. The black blades in the air suddenly merge together. A blade with a thousand feet of sky opening is born in the sky. The breath of terror is extremely terrifying! "Here is the place where you are buried, hell''s blood prison!" At this moment, the killing machine in the night celestial body broke out like substance, but it didn''t spread everywhere. Instead, it turned into a blood red competition and integrated into the sky opening blade above. "Sonorous!" Under a tremor, the black blade suddenly turns dark red, just like a dried blood clot. The dark power interweaves with the towering killing opportunity, giving birth to an indescribable destructive force. A big hole has been opened in the sky, and the bright moonlight spreads down, setting off the night sky like an exotic God and devil! This move was realized by yetian after countless lives and deaths in the ruins. It was named by him as Yama blood prison, which means that as long as this move is shown, such as the appearance of Yama king, it must be full of life and blood, and the vast earth will be dyed red! It can be said that the power of this move has reached the limit of Dharma formula and magic power. As long as it breaks through one level, it can become a real killing magic power! "Hell, kill ten sides!" Night sky evil spirit rushed into the sky, a big hand suddenly waved, dark red Kaitian giant blade wiped out a hundred thousand miles of void, with his full of anger and hatred, angrily cut down! This knife is enough to make the world change color, make the earth tremble, make all spirits tremble, and make the crowd below panic and despair. If there is no accident, most of the crowd will be slaughtered At the critical moment, the great master and the master of the cabinet made a move. With a wave of both hands, all the people except the emperor and others were transferred to other places in an instant. Just at this time, the dark red cutting edge of heaven and earth suddenly fell, and the breath of destroying heaven and earth broke out in this place! The emperor and Marquis Wu, as well as the great Confucian royal family of tens of thousands of people, pale, even some people were scared to the ground, urine pants. At this moment, the emperor and Marquis Wu looked at each other and chose to leave their clansmen and flee alone. Unfortunately, they did not have time to leave. The two men left, and the place was completely submerged by their terrifying lethality. There is no sound of howling, but there is no sound of crying out of the mountain! When the dust settled down, only the Marquis Wu and the emperor were left on the scene. They were still lying on the fragmented land, breathless, ragged and wounded. Their faces were pale and powerless! The earth has been completely changed. There are cracks, big and small, uneven in height and depth, but one thing is the same. Whether it is rocks or soil, they are all dyed blood red! This is the great Confucian royal family no less than 50000 people''s blood, just cast such a bloody scene, blood stained the earth, like a hell of blood prison, shocking! In front of the strong, life is like grass root. This sentence is vividly displayed at this moment. The night sky, with only one move, has deprived tens of thousands of people''s lives. Such evil means are no less than Dragon and tiger! In any case, the people who killed the city of hell by dragon and tiger were not present except Wutian and others. What the world saw was just a picture from the Vientiane order. At this moment, we are witnessing and feeling this cruel means, such a bloody scene, it is really Shuai, people''s scalp numb, people''s hearts for a long time can not be calm, as if the waves in the surge! Even the powerful people such as the great venerable and the cabinet master could not help but feel in a trance when they saw this picture. "Just like you, they have the blood of the great Confucian royal family. Are you not afraid of being punished by God when you massacre them all The emperor struggled to get up, and his bloody face was ferocious and sad. It was tens of thousands of people of the great Confucian royal family and the foundation of the great Confucian Dynasty. However, only in a flash, all of them were extinct, and the foundation was broken, which means that the great Confucian dynasty would be removed from the reincarnation mainland. "The curse of heaven?" The night sky did not think so. After a cold smile, the figure flickered and came down on the earth with Dan Tai Xian Ling.- begins with WeChat dream official account: shiyum888 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 With Dan Tai Xian Ling, he descended in front of the emperor and looked at the sky at night. His eyes were very cold! He had an adventure in the ruins and also learned all the truth about his parents'' death. At the thought of his father being surrounded and suppressed by the masters of several major sects, and the thought of the Confucianist wind, who was his brother, not only did not help, but fell into the stone. The anger in yetian''s heart was enough to burn the sky, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities! Whoosh!!! Han Tian and others quickly swept over, surrounded by the night sky, with a happy smile on their faces, but did not speak, everything was silent. Until then, a smile appeared on yetian''s face, and the knot in his heart had been untied. The smile was sincere, and he swept them one by one. Finally, he said with a smile: "long time no see, my friends.". "Let''s get down to business quickly. After we''ve settled the matter, we''ll have a good get-together." Wu Tian accepted the beheading God and stepped into the sky with a smile. Since the person in charge came, he, an outsider, didn''t need to continue to get involved. He handed over the Confucian wind and Marquis Wu to yetian. Han Tian glanced at the emperor and said with a sneer: "yes, first remove these two eyesore animals, and then we will have a good time with wine." "You don''t know. We are worried that you have been in Jueyin ruins for decades. We have to make up for it later!" Tiangang joked. Looking at a few people, ye Tian''s eyes are a little wet. His parents died, and his only brother died in the ruins. Now he is only left, but he is not lonely at all, because he still has this group of good friends. No, not friends, but good brothers, a group of good brothers who do not want to die in the war, but also want to take their place to avenge their father. Confucian Feng''s eyes were so gloomy that he thought he could easily kill yetian. However, he didn''t expect that this son would be so abnormal. He only killed everyone, and even he and Marquis Wu were seriously injured. He had no power to fight. Now ye Tian''s accomplices, Wu Tian and others are also here. Although they are younger than themselves, they are formidable and terrifying. They are just a group of small monsters. If there is no good way to retreat from the enemy, there is no doubt about the outcome. There is only one way to die. After thinking about it, Rufeng forced out a kind smile: "yetian, whatever you say, you are full of the blood of the great Confucian royal family. Even if your uncle has thousands of mistakes, this is also our domestic affair. You should not involve outsiders.". With that, he did not forget to wink at Marquis Wu. Marquis Wu was crafty and cunning. How could he not understand what Confucianist thought. His face twitched and he said with a smile: "you are Li Li''s younger brother, that is my younger brother, and your father-in-law is my father-in-law. We are all family members. Why should we hurt our blood relationship for the past.". "Oh! Even uncle, younger brother and father-in-law have pulled it out! " Han Tian said in a strange way: "you are really shameless! At the beginning, in order to seize Wanhua celestial phenomena and maim Confucianism, why didn''t you care about your blood? Isn''t it ridiculous to say that now that there is no way to escape? " When Marquis Wu''s eyes sank, he said in a cold voice, "this is our family affair. What qualifications do you have for an outsider to interrupt?" "They are not outsiders." Ye Tian shook his head and said scornfully, "in my heart, they are my family, and you? Hehe, it''s just a beast with a human face and a beast''s heart. How can I be a family with the beast Who ever thought that the other side didn''t buy it at all, and even uttered wanton sarcasm. The Marquis of Wu immediately became furious and said, "you are committing the following crimes. Be careful to be struck by thunder!" "Ha ha, do you know the following? It''s ridiculous. Didn''t you know that your behavior was to commit the following crimes, but why didn''t you get thunder A roar of hate filled laughter suddenly rolled from the distance, and then a figure broke through the void and plundered from the sky. Who is this person, not Zhang Shi? Shua! When he arrived here, Zhang Shi only gave a faint smile to everyone, then looked at Marquis Wu and said coldly: "when you say this, you should first think about what kind of virtue you are. If there is really a curse, you would have died ten thousand times!" "You rebellious son, it''s just that you don''t help your father at the critical moment. On the contrary, you''re in collusion with those who want to kill your father. You disobedient son, I''ll slap you to death!" Marquis Wu was so angry that he didn''t care about the night. Anyway, it was only the first time we met. However, no matter how Zhang Shi said it, he was also his own son. He even said these cruel words in public, and every sentence hit his pain. How could this kind of thing not make him angry. As a result, as soon as his arm was lifted up, his body was affected by the injury. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his whole body and mind were submerged in an instant. If it was not for the foundation of his transformation, he would have to go into a coma directly. "Ha ha!" At this time, the emperor actually laughed, looked at the sky, and then looked at the great venerable in the distance, and then looked at the night sky: "I''m afraid you don''t know that your so-called good brother has got your father''s magic power, Wanhua heavenly phenomena!"Later, the emperor looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile: "you didn''t return the remains of yetian''s father to yetian, but they took it as their own. Are you a little incompetent?" "Sow discord?" A few people were stunned. Han Tian grinned and sarcastically said: "at least, he is also the emperor of the great Confucian Dynasty. When facing the enemy, he doesn''t use his strength to defeat the other party, but he is just as mischievous as a villain. No wonder the great Confucian Dynasty has come to such a stage.". With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the emperor ignored Han Tian, looked at yetian and continued: "what''s more, at the beginning, we only pursued and killed your father, but did not kill him. If you really want to revenge for your father, you should go to the Shura hall, because it is the twelve great masters of the Shura Hall who greedy for your father''s Wanhua heavenly phenomena and designed to kill him.". "Now that the master of the temple is dead, there is nothing to hide." The great venerable stepped forward, looked at the night sky, and sighed: "at the beginning, it was the master of the temple who was greedy for all kinds of celestial phenomena that we designed to kill Ru Chen. However, for Ru Chen, I only admire him. I think that my twelve great masters have been in Qinglong island for thousands of years, and even left a great reputation in other four continents, but I don''t want to be defeated by him.". The emperor said in a deep voice: "don''t be so eloquent. In any case, the death of Ru Chen is closely related to you.". A sneer flashed in the eyes of the great venerable: "to say the relationship, the forbidden sect and the Qizong sect of zhongyaozhou, as well as the great Confucian emperor, are the culprits. If it were not for you, how could Ru Chen escape to qinglongzhou? However, this seat will not be as cowardly as you, and will only shirk responsibility. Although it is the order of the temple master, I am willing to be responsible for this matter. If you want to revenge on the night sky, I can give you an account now. " When they heard the words, their old faces were burning hot. The meaning of Da Zun''s words was very obvious. Although he was forced, he was brave and willing to bear the consequences alone. In contrast, even if you dare not face up to what you have done, you seem to be incompetent and timid. However, in the critical moment of life and death, these are not important. As long as you can save your life, even if you give up your so-called dignity? From the beginning to the end, the night sky did not speak, nor did he go to see anyone, lowering his head to meditate. "Kill son, no matter what he did to your grandfather, he is your father, you must not be impulsive, otherwise, you will bear the crime of killing father all your life!" At this time, a beautiful woman, flapping her light wings, flew over from a distance, but at the same time, she tried her best to persuade her that she was Zhang Shi''s mother, Ru Li Li. "Mother, you don''t come over," Zhang Shiwen said, a shock of the body, immediately called out. But Ru Li Li didn''t seem to hear, but his speed increased greatly. His eyes moved away from Zhang Shi and fell on the night sky. The voice was not very loud, but it was clearly heard in everyone''s ears: "are you really my brother? How many years have I been looking forward to you day and night, and have you had a good time? " At this time, the night sky just looked up, followed the sound, a feeling of blood thicker than water immediately surged to his heart, but the next moment, his face suddenly changed, his body shape flashed, and he stormed away towards Ru Li Li! Zhang Shi was one step ahead of him. All this is because when the two scholars appeared, they happened to coincide and shot at him at the same time. In their eyes, there was a strong light of hope, which was the hope of living. And Julius is their hope. What is Zhang Shi''s weakness? Naturally, it was his mother, Ru Li. As long as he was in control of Ru Li, Zhang Shi would not dare to act in a disorderly way, and even had to obey his orders. As for yetian, no matter what, Ru Li Li is also his sister. With his personality, he will never abandon his only sister. Zhang Shi and Zhang Shi are very fast, but they are faster in the face of the hope of Confucianism and Marquis Wu, and they are the first to arrive. However, Ru Li and Ru Li have only the accomplishments of the early hundred dynasties. Although they are seriously injured, they are not able to compete with each other. With a cry of surprise, they are easily subdued by them. All this happened so fast that Wu Tian didn''t respond to it. Han Tian didn''t react to him. Even the great venerable didn''t react. They couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect that Marquis Wu would actually do something to his wife. "Let go of my mother!" "Let go of her!" Zhang Shi and ye Tian drink violently. At the same time, they stop at ten Zhang away from Rufeng and look at their faces as deep as water. "Hey, let her go? If we let her go, do we still have a chance to live? " Marquis Wu sneered repeatedly, and his arm was on Ru Li''s neck: "if you are sensible, please step back quickly, or I will kill her!" "You don''t go too far," Zhang Xi said angrily. "Have you ever thought that she is your wife, and that you can do what she has done for you these years?" "Ha ha, wife? I would have killed her if I hadn''t seen her look a little bit beautiful at that time. "Marquis Wu laughed and put a little force on his arm. He said," get back back quickly, or you will be responsible for the consequences. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 It can be said that Marquis Wu''s words are extremely unfeeling, and they are also hateful and disgusting to the extreme. "Is that really it?" Ruli looked at Marquis Wu sadly, with thick water mist in his eyes. His voice, which was still clear and pleasant at the moment before, became hoarse. "Shut up, or I''ll kill you now," Wu Hou drank coldly. "Damn it!" The pavilion is cold. Even the owner of Wanbao pavilion was angry. What''s more, women like Zhang Ting, who had never experienced human affairs, glared at each other and killed each other! A woman has spent most of her life for you, but in the end you say that you only value her beauty. Such shameless and hurtful words can be said. Such a man has no need to live in the world. Anger returned to anger, but everyone did not dare to act rashly, for fear that a careless provocation would annoy Marquis Wu and Confucianism and make the tragedy happen. In this case, even the cabinet leader and the great venerable did not dare to act rashly. After all, the cultivation of marquis Wu was in the initial stage of the transformation of God. As long as there was a moment''s gap, he could kill Ru Li Li. Sudden situation, let everyone have no plan for a while, Zhang Shi and ye Tian are the same, only according to Marquis Wu said, gradually retreat. "I promise to let you go. Let her go!" The night sky murmured. "Do you think I believe it?" Marquis Wu sneered: "give you ten rest time, quickly disappear in front of me..." "Wait, why let them go?" As soon as Rufeng waved his hand, he stepped forward and looked at yetian and Zhang Shi. He sneered: "you have two choices. One is to kill Wu Tian and then you commit suicide. We will release your mother. Second, we will kill your mother, and then you will kill you.". "Impossible, I can promise you, even swear, as long as you let her go, I will let you leave without any obstruction", yetian flatly refused, and immediately said: "otherwise, you may kill her, but after that, I will grind you to death alive!" Zhang Shi struggles constantly in his heart. It is impossible to kill Wu Tian and others. Others have no obligation to die for their mother. What''s more, with his strength, he can''t kill them at all. But if he doesn''t kill them, his mother will only die! "Let my mother go, and I will die for her!" After struggling for half a sound, Zhang Shi only thought of this solution, to exchange his own life for his mother''s life. Confucian wind thought about it, nodded seriously and said, "this is a good way. Well, you can break your arm first, let me see your determination.". "I hope you can count on your words", Zhang Shi''s face was gloomy, his hand turned over, and the ghost blade appeared without any hesitation. With a puff, his left arm fell off his shoulder and fell to the ground. "Let my mother go!" The blood gushed like a spring. However, Zhang Shi seemed to have not seen it, and felt more like he could not feel the pain. His eyes were as fierce as wild animals, staring at the two of marquis Wu. Confucian wind cruel smile, nodded: "good, you are very sincere, then next change right hand!" On the other hand, the Marquis Wu, who was holding ruli Li on one side, saw that his son had broken his arm, but he was not moved at all. Instead, his face was covered with sneers. "Kill son, don''t be silly. If you really commit suicide, they will not let me go. They are already crazy. At first, their mother didn''t listen to you and helped them speak. Now mother finally saw their true face and realized that I was wrong from the beginning to the end. Unfortunately, it was too late." Rulili sobbed, and her heart was like a knife. She turned her eyes to yetian and told her, "brother, although it''s the first time we met, my sister hopes that you can take good care of Zhang Shi. After all, he is your nephew and your only relative in the world." With that, Ru Li looked back at the man who had loved him all his life. In his eyes, there was no sorrow, no pain, no joy, no worry. He was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, which also made Marquis Wu flustered. "No, she''s going to kill herself!" As expected, as the Marquis of Wu expected, Ru Li Jiao''s body suddenly shocked, and her internal organs were suddenly broken. In order not to let her son die, in order not to let her brother in trouble, she resolutely chose to destroy herself! "Damn it!" His first reaction was to run away, but before he stepped out, a terrible pressure came over him. He was allowed to use both hands and feet. He struggled with his whole body and did not move half a minute. The cabinet leader, who did not intend to meddle in the affairs, did it at this time, because the two people''s practices were too much. It was simply the common indignation between man and God! "Mother!" Watching his mother die in front of him, Zhang Shi''s eyes turn red and hiss. His figure is swept out in a flash. The ghost blade in his hand bursts out endless black light and stabs the head of marquis Wu madly! "What if I bear the charge of killing my father? If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I''ll be sorry for my mother''s death. I''ll die!" Zhang Shi roared, just like a wild animal with red eyes and fierce air! What''s more, the ghost blade in his hand suddenly steamed out of the dark fog, and changed its direction and cut it towards the right arm of marquis Wu!The blow came too fast. Marquis Wu was still in the daze of the sudden suicide of Ru Li Li. He felt a pain in his arm. Then he suddenly came back to his mind. He could not help but scream like a pig! The right arm was taken off alive, and the blood gushed out, dyed the robe red, and dyed the earth blood red. "Ah Zhang Shi was crazy. The ghost blade suddenly waved and heard a shrill scream. Marquis Wu''s legs were cut off on the spot. Only half of the Marquis fell to the ground with a bang. There was no abusive sound. He only used his left hand to grasp the ground crazily, so as to alleviate the heartrending pain! After taking off the legs of marquis Wu, Zhang Shi was a little sober. He fell on the side of her mother, who had no breath. Her right hand held her mother''s hand, which was gradually getting colder. She cried out, "mother, killing children has come to save you. Wake up, please wake up!" Unfortunately, there was no use for it. The temperature of Ru Li Li dropped rapidly until the last ray of body temperature disappeared. Zhang Shi was completely frozen on the ground. "All the internal organs and organs are broken, and even the sea of Qi is destroyed. If the sea of Qi is not broken, I can try it. Maybe it can be saved. It''s a pity..." The great venerable went forward to check the situation of the lower Confucianism and Li, and finally sighed lightly. The faint words, like mosquitoes and flies, fell into Zhang Shi''s ear, but like a thunderbolt, his body suddenly trembled, and with a puff, his heart and blood gushed out. Shua! Suddenly, Zhang Shi gets up and walks to Marquis Wu step by step. His face is ferocious and twisted. The blood splashed on his face by his left arm before is cut off. At this moment, it seems that he is particularly dangerous! Seeing this, marquis Wu quickly crawled over. He grabbed Zhang Shi''s pants with his left hand, and begged powerlessly: "kill son, I am your father, please give me a happy one!" The black fog emitted by the ghost blade has a strong ability to erode and corrupt. Marquis Wu''s body has been eroded by one tenth in just one moment, revealing a forest of white bones, shocking! The pain of being chased away and eroded made him despair, and he was desperate to die. However, the pain also made him lose the strength to speak, let alone commit suicide. "If you want to die, you can''t help it!" Zhang Shi was indifferent, with no father and son in his eyes. He grabbed Marquis Wu''s arm and dragged him to his mother''s side: "you will slowly repent in front of my mother. When your body is completely eaten by the ghost black fog, I will frustrate your bones and ashes!" After that, Zhang Shi ignored Marquis Wu and strode to Rufeng. Without any extra words, the ghost blade waved down angrily and directly took off his legs. The ghost''s black fog, like the maggot of tarsal bones, was directly attached to the wound of Rufeng. It was crazy to eat and corrupt his whole body. It was no longer enough to describe the pain of Rufeng at the moment. Zhang Shi was as cold as ice. His hands were up and down, and his arms were also taken off. The blood flowed slowly on the ground like a stream. The smell of blood covered the heaven and earth, pungent and incomparable! "Cut off your hands and feet, and you''ll be worse than dead!" Zhang Shi, like a devil, dragged the Confucian wind to his mother''s face. Without speaking, he stood in the same place and watched them howl wildly on the ground, struggling desperately, being gradually eroded by the ghost black fog. The bloody scenes and cruel means made the faces of the onlookers pale, and even Zhang Ting and others couldn''t bear to see it. However, no one said anything, and no one tried to stop Zhang Shi, because their previous actions had caused public indignation. Yetian lamented in his heart. To be honest, he didn''t feel much about the death of his sister. After all, it was only the first time we met, and there was not much emotion. However, the feeling of blood thicker than water resonated in his heart, and he could not help but feel a sense of sadness! "Alas Wu Tian gently sighs and waves his hand. He grabs Zhang Shi''s arm and strides forward. He connects his arm to the wound on his shoulder and gives an order to Xiao Wuhao. The third eye suddenly opened, and a burst of milk light came out, covering the wound. Suddenly, the flesh and blood were frantically wriggling. In a short time, the wound was completely healed, and even a trace was not left, as if it had never been broken. Thank you Zhang Shi turned his head and said thanks. Then he continued to stare at Rufeng and Marquis Wu. The miserable wailing did not make him feel any pity. "Great master, you killed my father first, saved me and my elder brother later, and raised us up. I dare not forget this kindness at night. Therefore, we can write off the gratitude, gratitude and resentment between us. But from now on, I will no longer be a person in the Shura hall, and our relationship will be completely broken." After thinking about it for a long time, yetian still made the decision. In fact, the first reason is only the first reason. The second reason is that he doesn''t want to make Wu Tian difficult. After all, the daughter poetry of Da Zun is Wu Tian''s favorite sister. If he conflicts with Da Zun, Wu Tian will be in a dilemma. I heard that the great Reverend, the heaven, the poetry and so on, all gave a breath, perhaps this is the best ending!Seeing the people relieved, yetian shakes his head and laughs. He immediately looks at the direction of the forbidden sect and the Qizong. The light in his eyes bursts out and says in a deep voice: "the great Confucian Dynasty is gone. It will be your turn soon, and this day will not be too far away!" In the night sky, just at the same time, a terrible idea of killing came from the distant sky! - started with the dream wechat subscription number: shiyum888 from www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 No, not only one killing thought, but two! The two killing thoughts broke through the void, and the ten sides died down. The momentum was extremely powerful. All the people present, except for the great master and the cabinet master, felt chilly and numb in their scalp! "So familiar", Wu Tian''s eyebrows tightened, and his face suddenly changed, because he found that one of the killing thoughts was the one of the forbidden patriarch Dongwei''s. "Night sky, no sky, hide quickly!" Han Tian exclaimed. That''s right. These two killing thoughts come from the night sky and the sky free. "It''s useless. The killing idea of the other party has locked in yetian and Wutian. No matter where you flee, you will be attacked, unless..." Tiangang deep tone, originally wanted to say that unless into the star world, but look at the attitude of the sky knows, not such a plan. "Now my body is comparable to the emperor''s soldiers. I''d like to try how strong the killing ideas of these old monsters are!" Wu Tian mumbles a word, the body is suffused with blazing brilliance, a sense of war breaks through the clouds. The last time he was in the animal king mountain, he used the adversity against the natural calamity to wipe out the idea of killing. This time, he wanted to fight with him with his own strength, but just as he was ready to rush out, a figure suddenly crossed in front of him. "No matter whether you have the ability to shake up the idea of killing, I would like to advise you that it is better not to expose all the details to the world," the great venerable preached, and the nature before the sky and night is also him. The two thoughts of killing are threatening to destroy all things in ten directions. If they are attacked in front of them, the God will become a strong man in the mature period. They may all die on the spot, which is terrifying! "You are the Lord of a sect, but it is too much for you to do something to the young people who are just starting out." The great one is arrogant and arrogant, and his eyes are shining like dazzling stars. With a wheezing sound, two divine lights burst out of his eyes. They are like mountains and rivers, invincible and incomparable. The two killing ideas are directly wiped out! "Hum! If you really want to protect those who are against the heaven, you should think clearly that it is not good for you or the Shura hall! " A cold hum exploded in the sky, just like the ancient chariot rolled over and rumbled! "The affairs of zhongyaozhou are not within the purview of the Shura hall. I advise you to take good care of yourself, otherwise the hall of Shura will enter a place of eternal destruction!" Another thundering voice, full of threat. Wu Tian frowned, because he found that the killing idea of Dongwei, the patriarch of the forbidden clan, was not aimed at the night sky, but at him. A surge of anger suddenly rose, looked at the sky, and burst out a word that caused a sensation in zhongyaozhou. "From today on, the Shura hall will be based in zhongyaozhou. The destroyed Fengyang city will be the base of the hall in the future, and also the first step of the hall of Shura in qinglongzhou." "What?" The emperor was shocked, the great master was shocked, and Han Tian and others were shocked. The crowd around him was also shocked. Even the whole zhongyaozhou people were stunned at the moment. There was no other voice in his mind, only the arrogant and arrogant announcement! It''s true that this is a declaration without heaven. It declares to the whole zhongyaozhou that the Shura hall is about to enter zhongyaozhou and compete with the three major forces! Similarly, this is also in response to the great master, when he swallowed up the God of the hall, he made a promise that within 500 years, he would reach the height in front of the main body of the hall, and lead the Shura hall to a glorious journey. Now, he is going to carry out this promise! In fact, he wanted to slow down. After all, his current strength is still very humble. However, it is too much to ban the patriarch. It is clear that an agreement has been reached. A hundred years later, he fought a war outside Fengyang City, but only 50 years later, he turned back and tried to eradicate himself. This behavior completely angered Wu Tian. In fact, the most important reason for carrying out this plan ahead of time is the words of the mysterious man. Even the sky is not afraid of fighting against the sky. How can we fear the sects and forces of several continents? Even if the whole world is an enemy, why not? Wu Tian is going to be under this boundless pressure, exercise yourself, achieve yourself, and break into your own day! "Do you know that your decision will not only make you and your friends, but also make the whole Shura hall your burial objects?" After a long time, the voice of the master of Qizong was full of killing intention, and it was obviously shocked by Wu Tian''s words before. "Even if you try, you can see whether it''s you who forbid Buddhism to die first, or I, Xiuluo hall, will die first." The great one responds first, eyes like electricity, arrogant and domineering, competing against each other. Although Wu Tian''s decision is somewhat abrupt, it is undeniable that this moment is the best opportunity for Shura hall to go out of Qinglong island. The city of hell was slaughtered, the great Confucianist Dynasty was destroyed, and the Emperor Shun Tian demon emperor ordered Wu Tian to go to the forbidden sect alone, take the forbidden stone veins, and kill the elders. Finally, Wu Tian left, and even became a rebel against the heaven. Various factors have created Wutian a great reputation and also promoted the popularity of the Shura hall to an unprecedented level. So this is the opportunity. But behind the opportunity, there is also a great crisis. If the Shura hall wants to go out of Qinglong island and take a foothold in zhongyaozhou, it will certainly be suppressed by other continents. However, the great master didn''t care. He was very confident in the details of the Shura hall. As long as all the sects of several continents did not join hands in the Crusade, he believed that he would be able to cope with it. For this moment, the twelve great venerable masters and hall masters of the Hall of Shura had been prepared for too long.The owner of Wanbao Pavilion didn''t say anything. To be honest, the pattern of the five continents will not have any impact on the pavilion. After all, Wanbao Pavilion is only for business and wealth, not for hegemony. Therefore, she has no objection, but also does not declare her support. She chooses to stay out of the way and not help each other. According to her mind, you have nothing to do with me, as long as I don''t get in the way of doing business. On the other hand, it is also because of the absence of heaven. As for the terrible strong man behind Wu Tian, she dare not offend her, even though she has advanced cultivation and the power of Wanbao Pavilion is huge, because it is an invincible existence. According to her estimation, no one in the five continents is his opponent, including the Emperor Shun Tian, who is unknown in life and death! She also believed that the old monsters behind the big doors were not allowed to attack him directly because of the people behind Wu Tian. As for whether they would command the disciples to deal with Wu Tian, it is not known. As soon as the great master said this, the two lords of the forbidden sect and the Qizong did not speak, nor did they continue to kill Wu Tian and ye Tian. They were silent. Ah!! With two shrill screams, Confucianism wind and Marquis Wu were completely eaten by the ghost black fog, leaving only two white and dense white bones rolling down on the earth, particularly striking, especially hideous! "Mother, the one who killed you has been killed by infanticide. Go on well Two drops of crystal clear tears fell on the ground with a wave of Zhang''s big hand. Two white bones broke and turned into powder. Then the earth shook and the earth turned. The body of Ru Li and the ashes of marquis Wu quickly sank to the ground and was buried in the earth! "Uncle, I''m..." Zhang Shi looked at the night sky and wanted to say something, but his mouth moved, but he couldn''t say it. Even tears were swirling in his eyes. "The death of your emperor''s uncle Tian has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself," night Tianan comforted. Zhang Shi regretted: "but if I had done something earlier, uncle Di Tian might not have died.". "Maybe it''s life." Night sky sighs. "Well, the matter has come to an end. I want to go back to qinglongzhou first, arrange people to come here as soon as possible, and build the first branch hall belonging to the Shura hall in zhongyaozhou." the great master laughed at Wu Tianji, and his eyes were full of admiration. "Great master, you should not really listen to the sky. You should develop the Shura hall to zhongyaozhou." Han Tian exclaimed. "Yes, this seat is more serious than Wutian, and from now on, Wutian will be the master of Xiuluo hall in zhongyaozhou branch hall, ha ha!" The great master laughed and took a step, which instantly disappeared in front of everyone. "Wu Tian should be the sub hall master?" Han Tian several people are astonished, all over the strange color. Wu Tian is also frozen in the same place. He is ready to help the Shura hall, but he doesn''t say he wants to be the master of this sub hall! Although this title is very loud and powerful, it is actually quite tired. He has to worry about this and that. He has no interest in it. The great master may have guessed that Wutian would think so, so he didn''t give him a chance to refute. He disappeared and threw the mess directly to him. In fact, Wu Tian also knows the real intention of the great master. Han Tian, Tian Gang, ye Tian, Long Hu, these are the strong ones in the initial stage of God''s transformation. With time, they will become the overlord of a side. Let him be the master of the temple. He just wants to use the relationship between him and several people to bring them together and use them for the hall of Shura. "Master of Wutian temple, please take care of me in the future. Don''t pretend that you don''t know me as an old friend as soon as the hall of Shura is built." Dongfang Xiaogong arched his hand and joked that the old friend''s three words were very heavy, which seemed to imply something. Looking at Dongfang Xiao, the bird who deserves to be beaten, Wu Tian is speechless. When he looks at the pavilion master, he finds that there is a smile on his face. Wu Tian immediately feels that he has two big heads. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he said with a smile: "master of the pavilion, how about our cooperation?" The pavilion owner was very interested in the way: "tell me, how to cooperate?" "I give the essence, and the Wanbao Pavilion gives the manpower to build a Shura city. Then half of it will belong to the Shura hall and the other half to the Wanbao Pavilion. How about it?" "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, the pavilion master was dumbfounded and shook his head and said, "you little boy, you have a lot of heart, but you still want to tie my Wanbao Pavilion and your Shura hall together. Do you think too much?" Wu Tian smiles awkwardly and puts forward this proposal. He really intends to put forward this proposal. When the Shura Temple enters zhongyaozhou, it will certainly be suppressed by many parties. If we can pull the huge thing Wanbao Pavilion into his own camp, the pressure will be greatly reduced. Moreover, he had full confidence to persuade the cabinet leader. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 It''s not a small problem to persuade the owner of Wanbao Pavilion, but it''s not difficult for Wu Tian. "Han Tian, ye Tian, go and see if the treasure house of the great Confucian Dynasty has been destroyed. If not, there should be many treasures." Having been with Wu Tian for so long, we can''t understand the meaning of his words. Therefore, Han Tian yelled and rushed to the former site of the imperial city of great Confucianism with benevolence, virtue and others. The attitude of the great venerable is very obvious, and they should protect the heaven to the end. Therefore, the good, the virtuous and others don''t need to cover up, and they just stay. Seeing Zhang Jing passing by, Wu Tian suddenly stops him and asks, "where is Luo Qiang?" "By the way, I almost forgot about it." Zhang Shi''s right hand clenched his fist and thumped on his left palm. His startled action immediately made Wu Tian''s heart hang. After Zhang Shi''s account, no genius learned that 50 years ago, after listening to their declaration of war, they both went to xihuzhou to help him. But after several decades of waiting, Wu Tian and others did not arrive. They were also talented and courageous. They even planned to go to the gutuo temple to explore the truth. As a result, an old monk sweeping the floor found out. The old monk seemed weak but actually very strong. They were not even in the right hands. Zhang killed with amazing speed, dangerous and dangerous to escape, but Luo Qiang was not so lucky, was arrested. However, after that, Zhang Shi explored the gutuo Temple several times and found that Luo Qiang was not dead. On the contrary, he had a wonderful life. After repeated inquiries, Zhang Shi finally learned that the old monk who had captured Luo Qiang attached great importance to Luo Qiang''s talent. He wanted to take him as an apprentice. However, Luo Qiang was stubborn and unwilling to kill him. The old monk had no way out, so he imprisoned him and wanted to convert Luo Qiang to Buddhism step by step. "The old monk you mentioned has only one arm," he asked "Well, how do you know that, master?" Zhang Shi was surprised. The master of the pavilion smiles and explains: "if I guess correctly, this man must be a one armed monk from the gutuo temple. It is said that before entering the Buddhist temple, the one armed monk is a heinous and vicious man. He once destroyed hundreds of first-class forces in Xihu island for a very small matter, with a total number of no less than one million people!" "It''s so crazy, isn''t it more cruel than little uncle?" Zhang Shi was surprised. "Cough!" No day cough. "Ha Zhang Shi gave a dry smile and quickly changed his words: "my uncle is not cruel, he is killing demons and demons, removing evil for the people, and upholding chivalry and justice. Yes, it is. Wu Tian was dumb and looked at the pavilion master and motioned her to continue. The owner of the pavilion shook his head and laughed, and then said, "this incident caused a stir in Xihu island at that time. At last, the God monk of the lamp burning temple in gutuo Temple learned about this and came to spend him in person. After he converted to Buddhism, he realized his mistake and did not hesitate to cut off his arm. From then on, he hid in the gutuo temple and practiced Buddhism wholeheartedly. Over time, he was known as one armed monk. Wu Tian frowned and said, "so this man is the disciple of the burning lamp God monk?" "Yes, I heard that he was deeply loved by the lamp burning God monk, and taught him the six character truth," the pavilion master nodded. "So it is. If you don''t guess wrong, Gu Tian may be the disciple of this one armed monk," Wu Tian thought. "It turns out that the old monk''s reputation is so famous, no wonder it can easily subdue us," muttered Luo Qiang, his face suddenly changed, and anxiously said, "little uncle, we''d better hurry to rescue Luo Qiang. If it''s too late, maybe we''ll really be tamed by the old monk.". After pondering a little, Wu Tian said with a smile: "if you are not in a hurry, let him suffer, and let him clearly realize that the reincarnation mainland is far from Jueyin ruins. If you take a wrong step here, you may lose your life.". "Oh All the Masters said so, but Zhang Shi didn''t say much about it. He hastily answered and chased after him. Dongfang Xiao was surprised and said, "is your apprentice brought out from Jueyin ruins?" Wu Tian nodded and did not study the issue deeply. He glanced at those people who had lost their homes in the distance, but did not disperse. With a frown, he said, "can we talk about it elsewhere?" "I want to have a look at this pavilion. You want to convince me with something." the pavilion master nodded with a smile. After all, he was the overlord of one side and read countless people. He saw through the carefulness of heaven at a glance. Wu Tian waves his hand, the pavilion master and the East Xiao only feel a flash in front of their eyes, the next moment appears in a strange place. Looking at the strange world in front of them, any two of them have broad knowledge. At the moment, they are all stunned at the scene. After a long time, the pavilion master regained his mind and said in surprise: "this is your invisible treasure?" "Not bad!" Wu Tian nods. "Your sister, this is more than a hidden treasure, it is simply a world!" Dongfang Xiao shook his head and was astonished. He immediately approached Wu Tian and said with a smile, "brother, do you want to sell this treasure? I''m willing to give you any essence.". As soon as the voice fell, Dongfang Xiao immediately sensed it. Several glances flashed at him and laughed: "I don''t want to forget it! Why be so murderous... ""No, murderous? Why is it so murderous? " Dongfang Xiao''s body was stiff, and immediately realized that it was wrong, because in addition to the eyes of Wu Tian and the pavilion master, there was a third look, and the murderous spirit was also the result of this vision. The pavilion master also found the abnormality, and dongfangxiao two people, at the same time, looked up in doubt, the next moment, the pupil of two people suddenly shrink, the doubt in the eyes quickly receded, was replaced by fright! "Damn it, am I blind? I saw a little doll in the hot sun..." Dongfang Xiao seems to have seen a ghost. He exclaimed repeatedly, and his hands were still rubbing his eyes. Even the pavilion master''s heart at the moment can''t calm down. What is the sun? It''s called the world''s first divine fire. Everything is melted and everything is not changed. Even herself, she doesn''t dare to touch the sun''s divine fire. Now, there is a child who is only two or three years old sitting in the middle of the sun, which is totally contrary to the common sense and beyond her understanding. "Don''t be surprised. His name is Wu Hao, the way of heaven in this world," Wu Tian explained. "The way of heaven? The world? " "Do you mean that you are a treasure that can be hidden, is really an independent world?" Wu Tian nods. Xiao Wuhao''s eyes were not good, and he threatened: "Oriental boy, you''d better not make the idea of the star world, or I''ll let you eat it all and walk around.". "How to carry around?" East Xiao silly bar Ji should a, he is now in a state of security muddled, as if in the clouds, not true, even what he said do not know. This sentence fell in the ear of Xiao Wuhao, and the meaning was completely different. He snorted coldly: "you dare to contradict me, you really don''t know how to die or die!" When xiaowuhao is angry, the tragedy is inevitable, and the tragic end of dongfangxiao is also doomed. With the howling of killing pigs, he is beaten into a pig''s face. In the whole process, the pavilion owner did not intervene, just stood on the sideline, and the more he looked at her, the more frightened he was. Because the child named Wuhao did not move in the hot sun, only a mysterious force came from all directions, turning into invisible fists and beating Dongfang Xiao wildly. "Is this mysterious power the source of the astral world? In this way, he was innocent and did not lie. This child, who seemed to be only two or three years old, is really the way of heaven in this world, "the cabinet master surmised. "Oh, my face, my stomach, my butt, ah! My chrysanthemum, my bird, the Lord of heaven, master Wuhao, spare your life, I dare not have any indecent thoughts any more Dongfang Xiao couldn''t stand the inhuman "devastation" and began to cry for mercy. He tried to resist. It had no effect at all. Instead, he would be devastated even more "excessively". After no day''s persuasion, this farce is just over. Dongfang Xiao hid directly behind the pavilion master, but he found that he was not very safe. He hid behind Wu Tian, covering his lower body with one hand and his buttocks with the other. He looked at the little devil in horror. In his heart, he had already asked for the eighteen generations of xiaowuhao''s ancestors. The owner of the pavilion shook his head and laughed, and said faintly: "no sky, I think you can''t give the star world to this pavilion. Besides the star world, there are no other treasures here. What are you going to exchange for cooperation with this pavilion?" Wu Tian didn''t answer. With a sharp wave of his big hand, he felt inexplicable when the pavilion master and Dongfang Xiaowei felt inexplicable. A golden meteor shower came from afar! "This is Gold element essence He exclaimed. Dongfang Xiao is unbearable, staring at that piece of golden rain, saliva has been flowing out unconsciously, and his face seems to be twitching. Whoosh!!! After a while, there was a golden hill in front of a few people. This was the essence of gold, and each grain was shining with a bright light. The energy of gold element was surging in this world like a wave! "How about these elements? Can you exchange the chance to cooperate with you in Wanbao pavilion?" Wu Tian joked. There are millions of gold elements in this pile, but they are only a small part of the annual production of gold element spiritual pulse. It has been nearly 60 years since the foundation of the spiritual pulse of gold element. A spiritual vein can produce 100000 essence elements every year, which is six million in 60 years! An element essence is extremely precious to outsiders, but in the mind of Wu Tian, it is just a number, and has no concept. His only regret is that the probability of the birth of the essence of the new elemental spirit is too low. Until now, each element essence has only been born about 10000. The leader of the pavilion took the lead in reviving, squinting and looking at Wu Tiandao: "it is rumored that you have collected seven elemental spiritual veins in the ruins. It seems that this is not just a rumor.". "Is it a rumor, now it is not clear at a glance?" no day light smile. "Well, I promise you, but you must give this batch of gold elements to this pavilion unconditionally. After all, there is a certain risk if you are tied to the Shura hall. In addition, if someone comes to make trouble in the new city, we will stop it, but as long as we get out of the city, we will not care!"In the face of millions of gold elements, the cabinet master can not refuse, but she did not lose her mind, all aspects of the factors are considered in place. "That''s enough," laughs Wu Tian. - it started with dream wechat public subscription number: shiyum888 from the beginning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 The next step is to rebuild the city and resettle the displaced. After Wu Tian''s three people''s discussions, they unanimously decided that people in Fengyang city could still stay, but they had to help rebuild the city. When they heard this news, most people expressed their disdain, preferring to go to other places rather than be put on their heads by the Shura hall. These people are basically furniture makers, and they have the ability to take care of themselves. The remaining few people are basically ordinary people with no strength. They didn''t want to stay, but they had no cultivation and had to compromise. After all, the hall of Shura is an external force, which we can''t accept for a while. Wu Tian doesn''t stop it, and doesn''t say much. It''s up to Dongfang Xiao to deal with it. As time goes by, the destructive atmosphere of emperor soldiers'' self explosion has basically dissipated into the invisible, so there is no need to worry about the danger of life. Under the preparation of dongfangxiao, the construction of the city soon began. He himself acted as a Herculean. He moved many huge peaks from unknown places inside and outside for everyone to use for mining. As for the treasure house of the great Confucian Dynasty, Han Tian and others almost turned over the earth and found nothing. There is no doubt that it must have been annihilated with Fengyang city. "I hear that Wu Tian often mentions you. It seems that you have a heavy weight in his heart. If there is no place to go in the future, if you don''t dislike it, you can come to settle down in Longcun village," Longhu said with a smile. After all the things were done, Wu Tian and others sat on the top of a mountain, drinking monkey wine, eating barbecue, and telling about their experiences over the years. Night day is about to drink, a listen to Long Hu''s words, immediately a Leng, looking at Han Tian, doubt way: "this is?". Dragon and tiger smile, self introduction: "under the dragon and tiger, no day childhood playmate.". Han Tian, on one side, suddenly poured monkey wine into his mouth and said, "you must not be confused by his appearance. In fact, he is a more vicious man than you.". "What do you say?" Night sky is surprised. "Before we talked about the matter of the city of hell, he was the first one to do it, and a pair of eyes to deal with it. People can''t be judged by appearances. If anyone looks down on him, he will die unjustly," Tiangang interposed. "So tough? Tut Tut, it is really some can not see, "night sky was surprised, up and down looked up. Dragon and tiger face a red, twist half ring, Han way: "in fact, I am very kind.". Faint! Hearing this, he fainted directly and killed more than 100000 people. He said that he was kind. But you can say it. Why don''t you ask? What do people call you now? They call you devil. If this is called kindness, we are not like little white rabbits. We are harmless to humans and animals? "If you want me to say, you are all demons. Only I dongfangxiao is the kindest one." Dongfang Xiao was drunk and drunk like a wild wolf. As a result, he was besieged by a group of people. "Brother, you never want to leave the poetry, no matter where you go, I will follow you." "God, you scared us to death this time. We all thought you were dead. As a result, we were hurt in vain." On the edge of the cliff, three figures sit side by side. In the middle is Wu Tian, on the left is poetry, and on the right is Zhang Ting. The two women naturally take Wutian''s arm and lean on his shoulder, making the men beside him shine green. "Damn it, Wutian is a birdman. If you want to be handsome or charming, you can''t be as charming as I am. How can you be so likable? I can''t think of it!" Han Tian looks up at the bright moon, drinks wine low, and feels sad for himself. "That is to say, Wu Tian is just a public face. Why are so many women trying to stick to it? To be honest, the fat man is still good. He is elegant and elegant. Although he is a little fat, he is very fleshy. Why is nobody in love with him? Strange, strange indeed "Fat man, don''t you feel sick about us? Just like you, if you don''t lose weight, you''ll have to be a bachelor all my life!" Tang Yun despised him. "Brother Tang, you are wrong. Even if you succeed in losing weight, it is estimated that the fat man will not be loved by anyone, because our men feel sick when they see him, not to mention women, you say so." Xu Yan also laughed. Shan Youde is angry. In order to prove that several people''s views are wrong, he shows a pig''s expression and comes to LAN Miaomiao: "Miao Mei, how about our date?" "Go away!" Blue Miaomiao also does not raise the head to drink a way. "Come on!" Good and virtuous get together more and more up, low voice way: "we know so many years, make love deep, help me prop up face! No - ouch Before he had finished his words, LAN Miaomiao shook his ear and let shanyoude fly from the top of the mountain here to the top of the mountain over there. The howl of a pig stayed in the night sky for a long time, scaring away all the monsters around him. "Brother, sister Yi Yan''s Luoshen Qin seems to be on you all the time. Why don''t you take it out and play it?" Poetry suggests, but when the words out, she regretted, in the heart more scold oneself, how which pot does not open to mention which pot."It''s OK." Wu Tian smiles and turns over his hand. When he looks at the dim guqin, his eyes are filled with deep memories and thoughts. The familiar Guqin is still there, and the people are still there, but the soul has disappeared. Wu Tian looks calm, but his heart begins to turbulence. His eyes are foggy and the bright moon is shining. However, there is no warmth of the sun. Some people only have a kind of sad cold wind to ask for tears and pain in their hearts. Moon night is not Yang, Acacia for who hurt? "Ding Dong..." With a deep sigh and looking up at the stars, Wu Tian''s heart gradually calmed down and sank into deep memories. His fingers moved involuntarily. He had never learned to play the piano. His first melody was delicate and soft, with a lingering charm. In his mind, a piece of memory slowly appeared, in which there were joy and worry, pain and laughter, but Wu Tian was in a state of not sad or not happy, immersed in his own quiet, because his heart, already unable to laugh, sad has scab. "Ding Dong..." The music is melodious, elegant and ethereal. There is no tearful feeling of pain, and there is no pleasure in showing your face. There is only a kind of light meaning that makes people calm. "I''m right by your side, but I can''t touch the real warmth in your heart. The years are slowly frozen and gradually melting, and finally left a deep trace that will never be left behind." looking up at the stars, Zhang Ting''s heart is always restless, full of melancholy and sadness. "For her, you have unforgettable missing. For you, I don''t think that years can take away the memory of the past, but I don''t want to recall more and more clearly. You have been looking for, looking for the ending you want, and me? What else can I wait for, and what''s the end of me? " Zhang Ting is bitter in his heart. He looks at the man close at hand, but he feels that the distance between them is so far away. This is the separation of hearts, and it will never be possible to walk together. Poetry leaning on the shoulders of the sky, listening to the rhythm of the heartbeat, the heart silently said: "brother, you will not be lonely, poetry will always accompany you, accompany you to find your heart that belongs, then I will leave silently, bless you in the distant horizon.". "Zhang Ting has her fetters, her poetry has her attachment, and Wu Tian also has his pursuit. Everyone here should have something to protect, and what do I have?" LAN Miaomiao sighs. Her mood is disordered and complicated. She is really tired when walking in the world disputes. She hopes to find a shoulder to rely on and let her heart have a home. But with so many faces in the crowd, who can make her stop? The three women are in a state of mind, while a group of men are heartless. They only care about drinking and eating meat, and sometimes they stare at each other fiercely. "To tell you the truth, the melody played by Wu Tian is really bad. If it hadn''t been for the good relationship with him, this handsome boy would have kicked him. It''s just making noise and destroying the atmosphere here." Han Tian despised the way. "That''s right. Playing a broken piano can make you get a lot of music here, especially the three flower lovers. They think it''s beautiful and beautiful. The fat man is so good that he wants to throw up." "Fat man, you are obviously envious, envious and hateful. If you have the kind, you can also play a song." Xu Yan rolled his eyes, and then added: "there is really something bad enough. Who will interrupt him?" Wen Yan, Han Tian and others all agreed to see good and virtue. "Why me?" The fat man almost howled out, and the idiot also knew that this was not a good job. He didn''t care much about it. However, the three female Tigers had tiger teeth. If you wake them up, they would not eat themselves alive. "If you don''t go, we''ll strip you of your fat now," several people threatened, and their eyes were not good. The poor and sad fat man was forced to get up and yelled: "the wild goose is overgrown, the rabbit is dead and the dog is cooking. The fat man is really miserable. Is it my fault to be so fat? Heaven, earth, parents, you have done me harm Thirty six stratagem is the best way to go, the sky a sad cry, fat man whoosh, directly no shadow. "Fatso, where to run!" "Come back to me, girl. I have to skin you today." "It''s been a long time since I beat you into a pig''s head. You''re itchy all over, right? I''ll make you a complete success today. Stop for me!" Wu Tian is awakened and the music of the piano is interrupted. The three girls are furious on the spot. They all wear frost on their faces, pull up their sleeves, and chase the fat man with gnashing teeth. As the fat man expected, the female tiger is very angry, and the ending is tragic. But Wu Tian sits still on the edge of the cliff, hands on the string, calm heart, a turn up, gradually, a drop of tears, rolling down on the string, swing out a sad and desolate melody. People in the most sad, the most helpless, only the heart in the bleeding, no tears, and with the fall of tears, which means that the story has come to the end of the time! With the disappearance of the sound of the piano, the memory in Wu Tian''s mind gradually fades away, and the thoughts in the heart also disappear at this moment.Wine is the best thing that makes people forget everything. This time, Wu Tian is no exception. He takes out monkey wine and drinks it silently while looking at the night sky. He doesn''t use the power of elements to refine it, because he wants to be drunk, not drunk, but intoxicated. After tonight, he is no longer qualified to be drunk. He should continue to work hard and strive for the goal and hope! Finally, we were all drunk. We lay on the top of the mountain, looking at the night sky, counting the stars, crying, laughing, crying and howling, until the next day when the morning sun rose, the madness of the night finally ended. - recently, some book friends have responded that Shura Tianzun shows the state of completion. It begins with a dream and tells you a solution. Update QQ or QQ reading to the latest version. If it still doesn''t work, add bookshelves again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Dizzy brain up swept over the heart, no day slowly opened his eyes, strong sunlight stabbed, let him can''t help but close his eyes. The force of the elements moved, refining the residual alcohol in the body. At this time, wutianfang gradually opened his eyes and gradually adapted to the dazzling sunlight. This night, Wu Tian was more relaxed than ever before. He had a deep and peaceful sleep. He could not see any other emotion on his face. Turn over to climb up, look around, everyone is still sleeping, lying on the ground, or a lot of snoring. In the center, there is an empty log. When they see this log, they smile bitterly. A group of people drink all the monkey wine from a log, and wonder that they are still awake. Although houer wine is a healing elixir, its alcohol content is very high, which is no less than any strong liquor. If it is refined by the power of elements, it will not matter. If you only drink it blindly, you will be drunk and unconscious. After a moment''s silence, Wu Tian''s hand turned over, and the talisman of Wanhua celestial phenomena appeared and hung on the chest of yetian. He didn''t want to owe others, especially after the Confucian wind said it, and he didn''t want to leave the story behind. Because nothing is more important than a friend to a man with few friends, and so is magic power. "Take care of you", looking at the crowd, Wu Tian murmured a sentence, into a streamer, directly disappeared in the sky. "Smelly brother, run alone again." At the moment of the disappearance of heaven, the poem opened his eyes and grew up, but he didn''t catch up with him. He just stamped his foot and looked at it angrily. "Well, this guy thought he didn''t know. In fact, we had already seen through his ideas, but we didn''t want to break them down," Han sighed. "That''s not true, but he is also kind. It''s very dangerous to go to gutuo temple before this trip, and we don''t want us to be involved in it. In this case, we will let him have no worries and manage the new Shura city. When he comes back, he will be surprised." Ye Tian looks at the talisman in front of him and laughs. Tiangang nodded his head and said, "let''s go. I believe they are coming soon. Let''s meet them.". Everyone looked at each other with a smile, and their bodies flashed and disappeared on the top of the mountain. The city of Shura is the name of the new city, and there are three people sent by the great master to guard the branch hall. The two are beautiful women, the eleven are colored women, and the twelve are old. No one knows this, but what worries him is that as soon as the three people leave, only the great one is left in the Shura Hall of qinglongzhou. With his own power, can he frighten the three worshippers and others. "Since the great master arranges this way, I should have certain assurance. I''d better not worry about it blindly," muttered Wu Tian. At the moment, he was in the sky of a mountain range, overlooking the lower part. Somewhere in the mountain stream below, there was a brilliant transmission holy forbidden passage, and there were no less than 100 people guarding the passage. These people, of course, are from the three main gates of nanquezhou. They are here to wait for no day. The distance between this place and Fengyang city is a million miles, so the wave of six imperial soldiers'' self explosion did not reach here. It was only one night after Fengyang city was destroyed, and they had not received any news. If you know these things, do not know if they dare to stay here? With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Wu Tian''s body moved, and he quickly dived down. The sound of breaking the air suddenly startled everyone. "Those who are against the weather will not appear. Everyone, prepare!" A man with a big sword exclaimed, and with a wave of his big hand, the magic weapon in his back came out of his body and burst out with brilliant brilliance! "Chop!" The man of Jianzong drank a lot, and a thousand Zhang sword Qi rushed out. With the sound of bang, a low mountain collapsed and was razed to the ground. The end was fierce. However, facing the sky, it was obviously not enough to look at. Just one blow, the sword spirit was crushed. "In my hands, the king''s weapon is just scrap iron!" Wu Tian comes to the man and grabs it with a big hand. The magic weapon in the man''s hand is as fragile as a dead tree. The fragments are scattered everywhere, and the sparks are splashing around and clanging! "What?" The man of Jianzong suddenly changed his face and smashed the king''s magic weapon with one hand. What kind of power is this? Is his body a fierce beast, because only individual fierce beast can have such a strong body and strength! When the Shenbing was smashed, the man of Jianzong was stunned for a moment. At that moment, his life was taken away by the merciless heaven. His body was blown open and the blood was splashed all over the ground. It was shocking! "Wu Tian, you are looking for death!" With the landing of the voice, a clang sound suddenly exploded in this piece of heaven and earth, and several swords rose to the sky. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, except for the forbidden transmission channel, they were torn into pieces one after another! "Small role, don''t come from looking for a dead end, let Jun Haotian come out!" With the sound of a bang, a few swordsmen and some swordsmen turned into dust one after another! In a flash, he killed several strong men of the sword clan. Such a powerful means shocked the hearts of all people. The bold words and ambitions before disappeared, leaving only fear and fear!"Where is Jun Haotian?" Wu Tianleng looked at the whole audience, and his eyes fell on the disciples of xuzong and qingzong, and said coldly, "are there any leaders of qingzong and xuzong? Tell them to get out and die It''s true that Wutian is going to kill people today. Those who pursue and want to kill themselves will not stay. "No Know The way A woman stammered, her eyes full of fear and panic. "I don''t know? Then there is no need for you to exist. " As soon as the corner of Wu Tian''s mouth is lifted and the hand is waved, a forbidden amulet breaks through the sky. The ten prohibitions fall down in a roar, and the destructive force of all annihilation erupts. The crazy massacre begins, and howls and screams resound from the sky! "No day, you will not die well. Nine swordsmen are waiting for you in Xihu island. Your doomsday is coming!" A man in Jianzong roared and struggled endlessly. However, he was still not spared. He was crushed into pieces by the terrible murderous spirit, and his body did not exist. "Swordsman?" Without looking at the results, he stepped directly into the forbidden passage, because there was no need to see them. The highest cultivation of these people was just the completion period of the hundred dynasties. It was easy to kill them. Moreover, the extinction of the ten directions is a one-time killing ban, which means that if you can only use it once, the forbidden symbol will split automatically, and there is no need to collect the forbidden symbol. The killing in this place soon aroused the hunters around. When they came here, the killing was over, leaving only the devastated land and the appalling scene. "Those who go against the weather will not be killed. They will go to xihuzhou!" With the spread of those who had the intention, this sentence soon spread to several continents. At the same time, the collapse of the great Confucian Dynasty finally spread. For a time, the major doors of all continents were shocked. However, what made them most angry was that the hall of Shura had to be based on zhongyaozhou and was preparing to build a Shura city on the former site of Fengyang city. What made them wonder was that Wanbao Pavilion and Shura hall had reached a cooperative relationship. At a time when the good people thought that the major sects and great forces on all continents would certainly not sit idly by and stop the rise of the Shura hall, no news was heard from these big forces, just like a stone sinking into the sea. "Is it because of the Wanbao pavilion?" This is the doubt in many people''s minds. In fact, these big doors are not without action. As a big power on one side, they certainly will not allow the other side to rise. However, due to some reasons, the masters and old monsters of the major gates dare not take action for the time being. Of course, the pursuit of Wutian did not stop. As for the city of Shura under construction, the masters of the main gates did not let the disciples go to make trouble. After all, there were three great masters of the Shura hall sitting in charge, and they only died when they went. Don''t mention the disciples. Even the old monsters don''t have much confidence in the Shura hall, which has been prepared for countless years. So everyone is waiting for an opportunity, because they know that some people will not sit around and stop sooner or later. And the master of Qizong also issued the same order as the forbidden patriarch, ordering all the disciples to return to Xuankong City, no longer participate in the pursuit of Wutian, and ignore the Shura city. They are more able to calculate than other large-scale masters. They want to take advantage of the opportunity of closing the holy forbidden passage. By then, the Shura hall in qinglongzhou will not be able to come to rescue. In their opinion, it will be easy for them to destroy the Shura city. ¡­ West Tiger Island. The geographical environment of Xihu island is very strange. Half of it is a boundless desert, and the other is an oasis with green mountains and rivers. There is a huge mountain range in the middle, just like a dividing line, separating two different places. In the same way, there are two huge things in two different places. The king in the desert is the ghost sect, and the overlord of the oasis is the gutuo temple. The biggest reason for the dispute between the two big forces is to seize territory. As we all know, the desert is dry all the year round, and the creatures are rare. It is not too much to say that it is a Jedi. The ghost clan lives here all the year round, and his heart is bound to be very unwilling. Therefore, in order to occupy a place in the oasis, the people of the ghost sect often make trouble in the site of gutuo temple. If there is a dispute, someone will die. As time goes by, the contradiction and hatred between the two become deeper and deeper, which has reached an irresolvable level. However, Buddhists are always "the embodiment of justice". They are born to restrain evil and evil. Therefore, the ghost sect has been severely suppressed and can''t step on the minefield. The ghost clan has never given up. For thousands of years, they have been looking for opportunities. Fifty years ago, they finally saw hope, and the source of this hope is no heaven. In the eyes of ordinary people, Wutian''s action against gutuo temple may be unintentional, but the masters of major gates have probably guessed that there must be some unknown contradictions between Wutian and gutuo temple. Otherwise, why didn''t Wu Tian go and harm other sects and select the gutuo temple? - it started with the public subscription number of dream wechat: shuyum888 in China www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 However, even if it''s just a mindless move, it''s a good opportunity for the ghost sect. As long as we cooperate with Wutian, we may be able to wipe out the gutuo temple and take the long coveted oasis as our own. Therefore, as early as 50 years ago, the leader of the ghost sect had sent Gu Guizi, who had some friendship with Wu Tian, to secretly go to the forbidden place to wait for the arrival of Wutian and talk about cooperation. As for the ghost blade, he did not want to take it back from the beginning to the end. The power should be a gift to Wu Tian. The location of the transmission Holy Grail is in the mountain range between the two continents. This mountain range is called Fengmo mountain, which is the largest Jedi in Xihu island. However, after countless years of development of Guizong and gutuo temple, a safe area has been opened up in the central position of Fengmo mountain. This is also the place where gutuo temple and Guizong often fight. Over time, it is called death Canyon! And the passage of the forbidden passage is right in the middle of the valley of death. At this moment, in this place, not only Guiguzi is hiding in the dark, but also many people who want to have no destiny are hiding around. Once he appears, the murder and robbery will come in an instant. "I hope this time I can successfully complete the task assigned to me by my master." Under the shadow of an ancient tree, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a black shadow mixed with the shadow. If there is no sound coming out, no one will find that there is a person here, and this shadow is Guiguzi. "After 50 years, your strength is so terrible, and you have created a famous reputation. No one knows about the five continents. I am really looking forward to meeting you for the second time." Guiguzi murmured, his eyes suddenly turned, and looked at the transmission passage not far away. All of a sudden, the holy prohibition was shining brilliantly. He knew that the man was about to appear. Sure enough, in the next moment, a tall and straight figure came into sight, or as before, white hair and white clothes, extraordinary temperament, like a bright star, no matter where you go, people can not ignore. What''s more, the natural momentum is several times stronger than in the ruins! Gu Guizi mouth a Yang, in the heart secretly praise: "this guy is really good, such a short period of time, actually broke through to the God change initial stage.". This guy in Guiguzi''s mouth, of course, is Wutian. As soon as he walked out of the forbidden passage, Wu Tian found that the Vientiane was shaking. After taking it out for inspection, a bitter smile appeared on his face, but there was a warm current flowing in his heart. It turned out that all the information in it was sent by Han Tian and others. The content was nothing more than scolding him or caring about him. However, he was somewhat surprised by Qizong''s actions. "When the forbidden passage is closed, I''ll see who is the dead turtle in this urn!" In Wu Tian''s mind, countless thoughts flashed in an instant. He understood the mystery of Qi Zong and Qi Zong. With a cold smile, he burst out pieces of essence in his eyes. He glanced around and said, "when do you want to hide before you can come out?" The voice disappeared for a moment, but there was still no movement around. As soon as the corner of the mouth was lifted, a touch of sarcasm appeared. With a slight touch of the finger, an invisible force suddenly gushed out from the fingertip and plundered to a dense forest! The momentum of terror is extremely terrible, like a thousand horses galloping. Everywhere we pass, the people hiding in the dark can''t help it, because this is enough to kill him! Sonorous! A metal sound that pierced through the gold cracked stone suddenly vibrated out. Then, a golden sword awn broke through the trunk of a towering ancient tree and chopped off at the sharp shooting fingers. "Boom The finger power was invincible. The sword was smashed on the spot and turned into a tiny sword Qi. It was extremely fierce. The ancient trees were cut to pieces, and then they were shot everywhere. The fire was splashing everywhere. The big holes and small holes on the Stone Mountain were full of eyes, just like a sieve. With a creak, the tree fell to the ground with a creak, and a roar of shaking the earth was heard! At the same time when the tree trunk was broken, a shrill scream sounded, and the blood light suddenly appeared. The people hiding in the tree trunk were killed by finger force on the spot, and the magic soldiers on their hands were turned into looting ashes together! "Don''t you come out yet? Then I''ll kill them one by one! " No day sneers. "Those who go against the sky, don''t be arrogant. I''m here to kill you!" A domineering and arrogant voice exploded in the mountains and forests, and then a man in black with a big sword, carrying a strong momentum, soared to the sky and fell a hundred feet away from the sky. "Wutian, you dare to kill my swordsman. Today, you are doomed to go to heaven with no road and no way to enter the earth." "As soon as the swordsman comes out, his life is in ruins, and his blood flows like a stream. The dead buried under our swords are more than a million. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of us?" "Kill you, I am enough!" There were eight men in black. They were all dressed in black. Their faces were cold and their eyes were as sharp as Eagle''s eyes!"Heart sword out of the body, man and sword in one!" Eight people drank together, and the sword came out of the body. In the eyes of no heaven''s surprise, the eight magic soldiers actually shot into the eight people''s heavenly cover! Boom A terrible breath suddenly broke out of eight people''s bodies, giving people the feeling that all eight people had turned into a sword with amazing sharpness. Within a hundred miles, it was as if they had been destroyed by an invisible storm! The mountains collapsed, the roar was deafening, the old trees were broken and turned into pieces of sawdust flying all over the sky. In the end, there was no grass left in this place, and there was no vitality. It became a real death Jedi! Deterrence! As soon as he appeared, he showed such a strong strength. He just wanted to give Wu Tian an inferior position and make him afraid. But would he really be afraid? The answer is, obviously not. PA!!! Wu Tian not only did not fear, but also walked forward step by step, and clapped his hands together, making a crisp clapping sound, as if in appreciation. In fact, he was really appreciating that the cultivation of the eight men was at the initial stage of the transformation of the gods. Moreover, it could be seen from a glance that the eight men had just broken through for a short time, but after integrating the magic soldiers, they could show their peak combat power in the initial stage of the transformation. What''s more, the cultivation method of combining man and sword has been heard all over the world. It''s very difficult to practice it. At first, if there is only one mistake, it will be split into two parts by the divine army, and his life will fall on the spot. It is said that there are only 99 people who can achieve the unity of man and sword in the sword school, that is to say, there are only 99 people who can seal the sword. However, there are tens of thousands of people in Jianzong, which shows how low the probability of success is. This requires great perseverance, able to endure the suffering of inhuman suffering, and to start learning from an early age. Therefore, Wu Tian would applaud to express his appreciation, but the crisp clapping sound fell in the ears of eight people, but it was extremely harsh. In their view, Wu Tian was laughing and satirizing! "Sword out of the heart, cut the sky and destroy the earth!" Eight people did not get angry, but moved to kill. With a low drink, their bodies suddenly spewed countless sword Qi. Almost in the blink of an eye, the eight shining swords appeared on the top of their heads, and the peerless edge disappeared in ten directions. It was extremely shocking! This is the sword of their heart, the combination of man and sword, and the magic sword! The heart sword has an advantage. It not only increases its lethality greatly, but also is not easy to be destroyed. It also has a disadvantage. As long as the heart sword is destroyed, its mind will be hurt. If it is more serious, it will be fatal. If you are lucky, you may be able to recover a life, but it is difficult to recover to the peak state within a few decades. "Kill!" The eight people drank in unison. The sound was as loud as a bell. The sound rang through the sky and the earth. The big hand waved at the same time. The eight heart swords were chopped and broken, destroying everything. The destructive power was no less than that of the emperor''s soldiers! "I''d like to see what extent my body has reached now." Wu Tian stands still and looks at the eight sword. He has no emotion on his face and is very calm in his eyes. He just wants to test whether the body can compare with the emperor''s soldiers after the body refining skill of sky thunder is used to refine meat. The first man in black had no expression and said coldly: "eight heart swords are equivalent to eight imperial soldiers. Your arrogance and arrogance will cost you your life!" "It won''t bother you." As soon as he spoke, eight heart swords were chopped off. There was a big earthquake in this place. The mountain rocked violently and the earth trembled violently. With the sound of roar, wide cracks spread rapidly on the earth, and there was no bottom! And there was a terrible wave that swept across the land of ten square meters and a hundred miles. In a moment, it was a mess, full of sores, and countless fierce animals in Fengmo mountain were all suffered from without any reckless disaster, and were destroyed in the air! "Is this guy too arrogant?" When Gu Guizi frowns, a heart sword is enough to kill any strong person in the early stage. When eight heart swords are added together, one strong person in Xiaochengqi will be killed on the spot. However, this guy uses his body to fight against it. What is it? Whew!!! When the idea moved, the eight swords shot back from the smoke and hovered over the heads of the eight people. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, tearing the void. Its edge was extremely frightening! "The one who goes against the heaven is just like this, so we can easily kill him, and there is no challenge at all." the leading man was disdained, because in the smoke, he did not feel a trace of life, which means that Wu Tian has been buried under the sword of the heart. "Rumor is always a rumor. In front of the weak, he can be powerful for a while, but in front of us, he is just a mole ant, vulnerable," another man in Black said indifferently. "From then on, those who are against the heaven will disappear in the world. When we destroy our companions without heaven, we will turn the city of Shura into the base of our sword clan in zhongyaozhou. By then, the reputation of our swordsmen will be known all over the five continents, and the sword sect will become the strongest sect in the five continents." "It''s true that Wutian is a useless waste. His accomplices are not much better. They are just nominal. They can be killed in a wave, as simple as killing a dog." "The false name is also the name, we seal the sword to step on these people''s body, the achievement supreme prestige!"The eight people were arrogant and arrogant. They even trampled on their bodies and built their own reputation. The man in black, the leader, said, "sword 98, send a message to zongmen immediately, saying that Wutian has been killed by us. We don''t have to worry about anything, even if we attack the Shura Hall..." "Is it? Do you really think you have the ability to kill me? " - it started with dream wechat public subscription number: shiyum888 from the beginning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 The voice was very quiet and indifferent, but it was like a ghost''s magic spell. The scene suddenly fell silent, and everything was silent! The man in black, named Jian 98, had just taken out the Vientiane order, and before he could send out a message, his hands were frozen in the air. On his cold face, in addition to disdain, he showed a different look. This look, of course, is surprise and doubt! The other seven men also froze in place, looking at the place where the voice came, eyes full of disbelief. A man in white rose slowly from an abyss. His white hair was disordered and covered with dirt. On his skin, there were eight huge blood stains, which were constantly overflowing and stained with ragged white robes. Even his face was covered with blood, and his appearance was extremely embarrassed! However, he had a smile on his face. Yes, although covered by blood, he could still see clearly that it was a smile of confidence and satisfaction. However, the smile and face fell into the eyes of the eight swordsmen, but it was like a bloody Shura. Suddenly, a chill came to my heart. I could not help but feel excited. The cold sweat of Dou Da overflowed and instantly moistened the battle robe! The bloody man in white is of course Wu Tian. The eight swords are comparable to the emperor''s soldiers. If he was replaced by someone else, he would not die and die. However, for Wu Tian, who has a strong body, he only needs to drink some monkey wine and recuperate for a few days, and then he can recover. But this injury, no day heart only one word, value! According to Wu Tian''s calculation, with his physical strength, he can block the emperor''s army''s full force of ten blows at most. Although this number seems small, if it is spread out, it will definitely cause a great shock on the five continents. Shua! A bottle of monkey wine appeared and drank it all in one breath. In an instant, the pure essence rolled out in the body, and eight bleeding scars on the skin were scabbed almost within ten minutes. "You''re not dead!" The first man in black, finally can''t help but cry out, looking at the sky as if looking at the monster. Wu Tian joked: "do you want me to die?" "You should die!" The man in black clenched his fists, and his face was as gloomy as water. No one knew more about the power of the heart sword than he did. However, when eight heart swords were cut on this man, it was not fatal. No, it was not fatal, but there was no serious injury at all. How strong is this person''s body and what is it made of? How could it be so abnormal? This is not only the thought in the heart of the man in black, but also the doubt in other people''s hearts. "At the end of the experiment, are you going to do it one by one or together? I think in order not to waste time, you''d better come together! " Wu Tian''s body shakes, and the dust of his clothes shakes off. He has time to see several people. "Experiment?" The head of the man was stunned, and his face immediately changed. A terrible thought came to his mind. Did he stand still and let the heart sword bombard him just to test the strength of his body? If so, it would be incredible. In the world, who dares to have such crazy behavior and dare to try something that he is not sure about himself, is he not afraid that he will be directly blasted into pieces? However, the latter sentence dispels the idea in an instant, and is replaced by endless anger, because this is naked contempt. Which of the ninety-nine fencers is not famous in nanquezhou, but also a symbol of the sword clan. There is a popular saying in nanquezhou that "the one who seals the sword comes out, the wind and the clouds change, and the earth sinks." this shows the status of the swordsman in nanquezhou. Therefore, they have long developed the mentality of being superior to others, regarding life as grass root and all things as ants. Although they are faced with those who are against the heaven and have all kinds of legendary colors, this mentality has not changed. But at the moment, the other side actually said that he wanted to fight eight people alone. This is not naked contempt. What is it? "The dignity of a swordsman can''t be provoked by a little mole ant. Today, I want to let you know that my swordsman is that day, and all the spirits have to rise and fall!" The man in black holding the Vientiane order suddenly pinched it with his big hand. The tough Vientiane order turned into powder and fell in succession. He stepped out step by step. His momentum was like a rainbow, his black hair was blazing, and his sword Qi burst into his eyes, tearing the void! Wu Tian shakes his head and sighs in his heart. Why do today''s people always like to suppress others with coercion? There was no more to say. When the cold light flashed in his eyes, Wu Tian stepped out of the room and fell in front of Jian 98 in an instant. The invisible force was like the flood of natural disasters, surging and majestic. Before approaching, the skin on the chest of Jian 98 collapsed directly, and even the sound of rib fracture could be heard! "What a powerful force!" With a mouthful of blood, the 98 face of the sword changes dramatically. The heart sword appears sonorously across the chest. However, under the fist, it is as fragile as a dead tree. With the explosion of the metal sound, it is directly smashed into pieces! "Broken heart sword?" The other seven were stunned."Poof!" The broken heart sword caused a fatal wound to Jian 98. He bent down and covered his chest with his hands, just like a broken heart. His face was white, ferocious and twisted. He spat blood wildly in his mouth and dyed his whole body red! Even, from the hands covered in the chest, you can clearly see that there are two five inch bloodstains in the shape of a cross, like an invisible big hand, tearing his flesh and blood hard, spreading in four directions! "Sword 98!" The seven men exclaimed and quickly surrounded them. However, before they came near, a three foot green peak swept out of the top of the sword 98 and fell to the ground with a clang sound. This sword is just the king''s magic weapon which was integrated into the mind in the previous sword 98. Compared with its initial brilliance and sharpness, this sword now looks dull and spiritless, just like a sharp weapon of ordinary soldiers. "Poof! This man is very strong and can''t be defeated. He has to ask for ten swords. " Jian 98 weakly vomited out this sentence. His body tilted and fell to the ground like a powerless one. His eyes closed slowly, and his breath and heart gradually died down, until there was only a cold corpse left. "So fragile?" No wonder. "No day, I want you to die without a burial place!" A man in black was furious, his whole body was full of killing intention, and his heart thought moved. He urged his heart sword to cut Wu Tian angrily. "No!" The first man in black drank and at the same time, stepped out with the rest to stop the impulsive companion. Unfortunately, it was still a step late. With the sound of a clang sound, a seemingly ordinary fist smashed the heart sword. No doubt, this man stepped into the wake of Jian 98 and died on the spot! "Sword 97!" The rest of the men in black were deeply grieved. Before that, they had threatened that the sky was a waste, worse than a mole ant and vulnerable to a blow. However, the next moment, vulnerable but become their own, this is how dramatic a scene, it is simply in their own face, burning pain. "Wutian''s power is beyond imagination. We are far from rivals. Go to find Jian-10 and avenge the three brothers who died!" The man in black, the leader, said in a deep voice. "The cultivation of Jian-10 is only one step away from xiaochengshi. The combination of heart and sword can exert the peak fighting power of xiaochengshi. It''s not difficult to kill him. Let''s go!" One move to kill three companions, six people will not naive thought that can kill Wutian, decisively chose to flee, together with the corpse capital of their companion, not because they are heartless, but because Wutian has taken the initiative to kill them, so they can not look forward to it. "It''s too late to escape now." Wu Tian sneers, against the sky, the field rises, falls from the sky, enveloping a man in black. This man''s face suddenly changed greatly, because he found that his body could not move, and even the heart sword in his body could not be called out. When he finally summoned the sword out of his heart, a fist quickly enlarged in his pupils. Then he felt that his head was like an explosion, and a sharp pain was tearing his heart and lungs. His consciousness was annihilated on the spot! Looking at the headless corpse in front of him, Wu Tian waves his hand and drives it out of the field against the sky. Then his figure flickers again and again. He looks like a deadly God of death. Every time he stays, one person dies miserably and becomes a headless corpse! "What a terrible fellow In the dark, Guiguzi was terrified. The strength of these swordsmen was in their infancy. If it was him, it would be OK to deal with one possibility, but to deal with two possibilities, we would have to run away. However, Wutian killed five people in a few minutes, leaving only the man in black as the leader, who was still trying to escape. Such a powerful means deeply shocked the spirit of Gu Guizi. "You killed us today. There is only one way for you in the future. This road is death!" The head of the man in black looks bleak, galloping, looking back at the pursuit of the sky, murderous awe inspiring mouth. Wu Tian didn''t think so. He pointed out and spurted out. The black man''s body deviated and he could easily avoid it. When he began to be proud of himself, he suddenly found that his body was imprisoned in the air and could not move. Turning his head, he saw a expressionless face close at hand. The man changed color on the spot, and his heart thought moved. However, he found that the heart sword could not come out of the body. At this moment, the black man''s heart, an irrepressible despair, like the tide, will drown his whole body and mind! "Don''t struggle for nothing, I am the master in my rebellious field!" Wu Tian looks down at the man in black with a calm tone. "What? Is this the realm against heaven in legend Exclaimed the man in black. Wu Tian faintly smiles and is about to make a move, but suddenly stops and says, "tell me what your so-called titles mean. Maybe I will consider sparing your life!" "Are you serious?" As for death, no matter who is afraid of death, even the swordsman is also the same. Therefore, when Wu Tian throws out this sentence, the man in black does not think much about it and directly questions whether it is true or not."Seriously!" Wu Tian nodded his head seriously. Before listening to several people calling Jian 98 and Jian 97, he was wondering whether it was just a simple title, or what other meaning was hidden? - several classic books are recommended: (Wuni Jiutian) (chaos Tianzun) (Kendo burning the sky) in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 After some explanation of the man in black, no genius learned that it was purely his own thinking, which was really a simple title. Wu Tian also learned that the titles of the ninety-nine people who sealed swords were from the first row of swords to the ninety-nine swordsmen. The higher the strength, the higher the titles. The title of the man in black is Jian 90, while Jun Haotian''s title is Jian 10, ranking 10th among the 99 fencers. After listening to Jian 90''s story, Wu Tian also understands that it is more difficult to combine the heart and sword than the rumored one. Every successful fencer is a rare genius in kendo. In addition, all the fencers are single gold spirit bodies with the lowest accomplishments. It is said that Jian 1, Jian 2 and Jian 3 have reached the period of God transformation. Hearing this, Wu Tianxin was moved, and suddenly an idea came into being. The idea was to take all the fencers of Jianzong for their own use. Wu Tian had no facial expression, and said faintly, "you mean, except Jun Haotian in gutuo temple, other fencers are still in Jianzong?" "Well, they won''t walk out of the sword clan without the Lord''s command." Jian 90 nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ve told you what you want to know. Now it''s you who will fulfill your promise." "Don''t worry, I will certainly spare your life", Wu Tian Xie smiles. Seeing this smile, Jian 90''s face suddenly changed. An ominous premonition swept through his heart. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw a Dharma seal with a big palm rushing out of Wu Tian''s forehead and integrating into his own heavenly cover. All of a sudden, a burst of heartrending pain, like a torrent, pounded every nerve of the whole body, but this kind of pain soon disappeared, but there was a feeling that the soul was controlled by people. It is true that the soul is controlled, life and death can not be their own, there is no secret in the heart, and the source of all this is the palm big seal before! "What have you done to me?" Sword 90 is angry. Wu Tiandao: "you should feel very honored to be a subordinate of my rebellious person.". "Subordinate?" Sword 91 Leng, suddenly seems to understand something, furious, roared: "you actually control my soul, you don''t mean to spare my life, why do you want to turn back..." "I said I''d spare your life, but I didn''t say I''d let you go. It''s not treacherous." Wu Tian''s faint smile can fall in the eyes of Jian 90, but it is like a demon''s smile, which is incomparable! "Well, no more nonsense. I''ll give you two choices. One is to work for me, and the other is to get together with your brothers." "You..." The sword has ninety fingers without heaven, and his angry eyes are wide open. There is an impulse in my heart to scold this person''s ancestors for eighteen generations. But when I see the twinkling eyes of the sky''s cold light, these words can''t be uttered. "Well, I''m willing to work for you." A moment later, Jian 90 finally compromised. He had to compromise. If he dared to say no, he believed that this shameless bastard would not have any hesitation and would directly send himself to the local government to report. "Willing to be the best, so as not to say that I bully you", Wu Tian smiles and doubts: "since you follow me, there is no need to keep the title of the sword 90. What''s your real name?" "Isn''t that bullying Jian 90 complained and said truthfully: "we who seal swords have no father and no mother. We have been in Jianzong since we were sensible, and we have been given this title. There is no other name.". "No father, no mother?" Wu Tian frowned and felt that things were strange. It was reasonable to say that one or two fencers had no mother. After all, the reincarnation in mainland China happened at any time, and it was normal that the parents of one or two fencers died. However, none of the ninety-nine fencers had parents, and they had been in Jianzong since they were sensible. This is a little curious. "What''s the problem?" Sword 90 doubts, but in the eyes flash a strange awn. "Nothing." Wu Tian shook his head, did not continue to study the issue, thought about it, and said with a smile: "I will give you a name. From now on, you will be called ''Shura 90'', the first member of the Shura army.". "Shura 90?" Jian 90 was stunned, and there was a deep color of doubt between his eyebrows. When the word "Shura Legion" fell into his ears, he seemed to understand what was in the mind of heaven. Wu Tiandao: "you guessed well. I want to turn all the fencers of Jianzong into the Shura of the Shura army.". "Your ambition is not small, but you can''t accomplish it." Jian 90, no, should be called Shura 90 now. Shura 90 shakes his head. "Why?" No wonder. "They are all strong!" The ninety ways of Shura. "That''s all?" "Isn''t that enough?" Shura 90 asked. "Ha ha", Wu Tian did not speak, only a faint smile, Shura 90 see, eyebrows immediately a wrinkle, because in Wutian face see, all is self-confidence."Can he really do it? Or is there any trick in mind? " Shura 90 not from abdominal Fei. After pondering a little, Wu Tiandao said: "I give you a task. As long as you can cheat Jun Haotian to come here, I will reward you with 10000 gold elements.". "Gold element essence element!" Sura ninety-one startled, the pupil immediately flashing greedy color, but he and for this and lost his reason, doubt: "what do you want to do?" "Don''t worry about this, as long as you cheat him here!" Wu Tian''s mysterious smile. "I''ll try." Xiuluo 90 looked at him suspiciously, took out the Vientiane order and sent out a message. After receiving the Vientiane order, he explained: "I told Jun Haotian that we have trapped you here, let him come here to fight with us.". "Very good", Wu Tian nodded and converged against the sky. The body of Shura 90 became lighter and finally recovered his free body. "I advise you not to have the idea of escaping. The soul contract is not an ordinary method of enslavement. Even if you are thousands of miles away, I only need one idea to make you disappear. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." No day cold ding ding a word, the heart of Shura 95 cat greasy, thoroughly rout. After a glance at Shura 90, Wu Tian begins to clean up the battlefield. The last time he fought against rufengren, he not only blew up six imperial soldiers, but also consumed all the common essence. In addition to tens of thousands of miraculous herbs, dozens of King''s medicines and more than 50 logs of monkey wine, his mustard seed bag has no other wealth, not even a single ordinary essence. After a while, Wu Tian had eight more mustard bags in his hand. When he opened it, he felt disappointed and his mouth shriveled: "poor!" On the other side of the Shura 90, he could not help but have an impulse to scold his mother. At the same time, he was very subdued in his heart. As a fencer of the sword clan, he seemed to be very powerful. In fact, he did not have any decent treasures on his body. At most, he spent tens of thousands of essence on expenses. "Don''t worry, follow me later, and make sure that you will enjoy the food and drink spicy food." as if seeing what Shura 90 thought, he patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. He turned his eyes and said in secret: "as long as we are not allowed to make cannon fodder, we will be very lucky. If we still eat hot food and drink spicy food, we have never expected it. No, we dare not hope.". After sorting out the mustard bag, Wu Tian sat on the spot and began to plan how to subdue Jun Haotian easily, because only by unifying Jun Haotian can other sword sealing people be successfully led out. Wu Tian thinks about another person. This person is Gu Tian. He always keeps in mind what Xiao Wuhao said. However, too many things happened behind him and he didn''t see Gu Tian at all. "It seems that we can find a way to get Gutian out of the gutuo temple, so that we can start with him." Wu Tian thought for a while, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, he scanned the place where the devil in the eye valley was, and thought, "maybe we can use him.". "Even if it''s not possible for him to be found by accident, it''s possible that even if he''s not close to the invisible, it''s very difficult for him to be discovered." The ghost of the valley in the shadow murmured in his heart that he didn''t want to go out for the time being, because he wanted to see what Wutian was going to do. And Shura 90 also sit in the sky not far away, staring at a stone in front of the body, also do not know what is thinking. Until the evening, a breath came from afar, and approached here quickly. At this time, a strange awn flashed in the eyes of no sky, and asked Shura 90 to come forward and say a few words. "Are you sure it will work?" Shura frowned and doubted. Wu Tian nodded and waved his hand to show him to step back. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Zhoutian''s ban suddenly fell down, trapping himself in it. Then, with the sound of a bang, the anti heaven realm emerged and integrated with Xiaozhou''s ban. After all this, Wu Tian''s body suddenly shakes, and his face suddenly turns pale. Then a flash of light in his eyes disappears. He closes his eyes and waits for Jun Haotian''s arrival. Whew! After a while, a figure landed in the valley of death. His body was promoted and his air was extraordinary. His momentum was extremely powerful. He was several times stronger than Shura 90. "Meet the ten Swords", Shura 90 bowed. "En", Jun Haotian nodded, his eyes slightly swept over Shura 90, then moved to Wu Tian who was not far away. However, he asked Shura 90, "Why are you alone?" "Not because there is no heaven!" Xiuluo 90 looked at Wu Tian with resentment and said angrily: "this thief is too strong. Forced by helplessness, the eight brothers chose to blow up the heart sword and seriously injured the thief. However, he didn''t want to be at the critical moment. He even arranged an imperial order, and his subordinates tried their best to break it, so they had to send a message to you.". "Imperial prohibition?" Jun Haotian''s pupil shrinks. His eyes move away from Wu Tian''s body and stare at the ten foot boundary. Sure enough, from the junction, he senses a wave of prohibition. But what made Jun Haotian puzzled was that how could the intensity of the fluctuation of the prohibition fluctuate between the imperial prohibition and the imperial prohibition?It is said that it is a royal prohibition, but the fluctuation of the prohibition is obviously stronger than that of the royal order. To say that it is a royal order prohibition, it is obviously weaker than the imperial prohibition. What''s going on? Is there a trick? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Jun Haotian frowns deeply. Yu Guang sweeps the Shura 90 beside him, and finds that the other side is no different. His eyes are still staring at Wu Tian fiercely, and he would like to eat him alive. The hatred of Shura 90 is not pretended, but because of his dead companions, but because of the treachery of heaven. He signed a soul contract with him to control his fate. This behavior is simply a villain''s action. Thanks to this, the suspicion in Junhao''s heart was dissipated. And when he saw the pale face of Wutian and the eight scabby scars on his body, the doubt in his heart dissipated half again. Because in Jun Haotian''s opinion, these eight scars must be caused by the self explosion of the heart sword. "Ha ha, Wu Tian, you can''t imagine that it will fall into my hands today. It''s only forbidden by imperial rank. It can hold back 90 swords, but if you want to block this seat, it''s just like a fool''s dream!" Jun Haotian sneers at him more than once, but he doesn''t step forward. He is very cautious and has no 100% assurance. He will never do anything easily. "What a tough guy." Wu Tian secretly scolded a sentence in his heart, immediately opened his eyes slightly, and said faintly: "you may try Cough See if you have the ability to break the forbidden system of the king''s rank which I improved. ". After that, he covered his mouth with his right hand for a few days. "Ha ha, you don''t have to hide it. I saw it all." suddenly, Jun Haotian burst out laughing, and his eyes were full of bright light. Because in the whole process of Wutian''s speech, he was paying close attention. Although Wu Tian''s every move was very secret, Jun Haotian still caught a trace of abnormality. The difference is that no day before covering his mouth and coughing, there is only some dirt on his right hand and nothing else. After coughing with his mouth covered, there is a trace of blood on his palm. "I can''t help coughing and spitting blood. It seems that Jian 90 didn''t lie. I was hurt by naivety, and the wound was not mild." Jun Haotian said in secret, his mouth was lifted with a touch of sarcasm. Seeing this, Jun Hao''s suspicion in the heart of heaven finally dissipated completely. He strode to Wutian with a strong disdain. He sneered and said, "I''ll just say that this prohibition gives people a very strange feeling. It turns out that it''s the Royal Order prohibition that you improved. However, how to improve it, it''s just a matter of waving hands to break it.". "Is it?" Eyes seem to be looking for calm, but turn to the sky. Jun Haotian saw this and felt more secure. Moreover, in order not to let Wu Tian take the opportunity to escape, his speed increased sharply. At the same time, his momentum broke out and he shot at the Forbidden City! It has to be said that Jun Haotian''s strength is indeed very strong. Just one momentum will break the ban on xiaozhoutian, but this momentum did not last for too long. "This is..." Jun Haotian''s face suddenly changed, sneering, ridicule, disdain and so on, like the tide of retreat, was replaced by a thick sense of doubt and panic, because he found that the momentum of his whole body is rapidly, uncontrolled retraction of the body, even the body can not move! "No, I''ve been cheated!" The next moment, he realized that this was a trap, a trap carefully planned by Wu Tian and Jian 90 in order to deal with himself. Staring away, as expected, Wu Tian, sitting on the ground, has already stood up. All kinds of weakness and pallor shown before have disappeared without a trace. Instead, they are vigorous and vigorous! "It''s hard to cheat you, but that''s all!" Wu Tian shakes his head and pretends to cough up a wisp of blood. Jun Haotian may not have been fooled. When Jun Haotian heard the words, his face suddenly became gloomy. Yu Guang looked at Shura 90 on one side and said in a cold voice, "why do you want to do this? What good has heaven given you? It''s worth letting you betray the clan.". Shura 90 shrugged, but said: "I am also forced, to blame the sky, he forced me.". Jun Haotian frowned and looked at Wu Tian, but he was attracted by the top of Wu Tian''s head, a milky white Dharma seal. He even couldn''t help but wonder: "what?" "It''s really naive to ask what it is in the mood," said Shura 90. "Good thing", Wu Tian''s big mouth, palm big seal, whoosh, shot into Jun Haotian''s tianlinggai, such as the picture of Shura 90 being controlled again. "Son of a bitch, what have you done to me?" when the soul contract was completed, Jun Haotian could not help drinking. "Ten swords, no, it''s time to call you Shura ten. In fact, it''s like this." Shura 90 compassionately patted Jun Haotian on the shoulder and told the matter slowly. "You bastard, why didn''t you say it earlier? He tried his best to deceive me and make me your accomplice. If I don''t kill you today, I''m sorry for the cultivation kindness of Jianzong over the years. "Jun Hao was extremely angry. He grabbed Shura 90 and was ready to fight. At this time, a faint voice rang out and immediately made his hand stiff in the air. "Don''t you think it''s strange that the parents of your swordsmen are not alive? Are you really not alive, or is there something else you don''t think about? " Jun Haotian frowned, lowered his head and pondered. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes were aggressive, and he said anxiously, "do you know something?" In the same way, the strange color in the eyes reappears. Wu Tian glanced at him and said faintly, "I don''t know, but as long as you are not an idiot, you can see that there must be something fishy in it.". Jun Haotian''s face changed. The irony is too obvious. Anyway, I''m also a master of turning a God into a junior. Although I''ve been your subordinate, you have to save some face for me, don''t you? "There''s no evidence, you can say something," Jun Hao said angrily, "although I''m your subordinate now, if I don''t have enough benefits, don''t want me to work for you.". "You can''t help it." Wu Tian sneered, and then he said with a light smile: "I am used to persuading others by virtue now. Since it''s something that can be sent away by virtue, it''s not a matter at all.". "To convince people by virtue?" Jun Haotian and Shura 90 immediately turned their eyes. They also said that they should win over others with virtue on the basis of your virtue. You have the ability to untie the soul contract and take out your moral character to see whether we will be convinced. And the next moment, the two people''s white eyes, directly into a protruding eye, and even two eyeballs almost fell out. I saw a gold element essence, constantly emerging from the void, falling in front of the Shura 90, each one flashing bright light, dazzling incomparable! Wu Tian laughingly looked at them and shook his head: "Shura 90, this is the ten thousand gold element essence I promised you, you count it.". Shura 90 was ecstatic, his eyes were green and his head was not raised. "There is no need to count. I can''t believe the boss. Who should I believe? Shura 10, right "Yes, yes, the credit rating of the boss is absolutely not worth saying. It''s a good grade," Jun Haotian nodded repeatedly. In this world, we should not only have strong strength, but also have huge resources. Otherwise, it is difficult to retain people''s hearts. Just like Jun Haotian, one moment they are still working hard for Jianzong, and the next moment they are throwing Jianzong out of the clouds for the sake of gold element essence. Jun Hao said with a cold smile: "at the moment of interest, who cares about any morality and morality? I''m afraid that you are the only fool in the world. For the sake of friendship, you don''t hesitate to blow up the emperor''s soldiers, and even nearly take your life.". Wu Tian faintly smiles. What Jun Haotian said is somewhat sentimental and unjust, but it is undeniable that it has some truth. "Boss, thank you. If you have anything to do in the future, I will not be a hero if I want to frown." Shura 90 ha ha ha straight smile, harvest ten thousand gold element essence yuan, he is simply happy, even in the heart think, with this rich man, said not really is a good way. Jun Haotian glanced at the past and said, "you are not a good product originally. Besides, I tell you, you can easily earn these essence elements without me. Don''t talk nonsense and give me half of them.". "Hey hey, don''t rob me. There''s a big deal to be made by you." "Big business?" Jun Haotian''s eyes light up, looking at Wu Tian anxiously: "what big business?" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the forbidden passage, and said a word that surprised Jun Haotian: "I want you to find a way to deceive all the swordsmen here.". After hearing this, Jun Haotian took a long breath and shook his head and said, "you are so good at your wishful thinking. It took the sword clan thousands of years to cultivate 99 swordsmen. You want to take them away in one pot. It''s really cruel!" "Or like Shura ninety, if you cheat someone successfully, you will be given ten thousand gold elements." Wu Tian said half and frowned: "how? You look like you don''t seem confident? " "There''s really no confidence." Jun Haotian shook his head and said, "you don''t know about those who seal swords. For Jianzong, they are sharp butcher''s knives. The patriarch attaches great importance to them. Therefore, the patriarch will never let all the fencers leave the pass until the time when the sword clan is alive and dead.". This is a big problem indeed. If you don''t have 100% confidence, this plan will certainly be in vain. However, no matter how difficult it is, it is imperative for him to recover all the fencers, because he will use this power to force gutuo temple to tell the truth and find the exact location of the dark city. In any case, even at all costs, he will find out the chiyanzi, for the love, for the Linshan family buried! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 But I don''t think it''s reliable to deal with the insects in gutuo temple. Although the number of blood sucking insects is huge, it can''t be compared with 90 sword sealing people in terms of combat effectiveness. After all, they are all solid and powerful ones in the transformation period. However, how to lead these people out has become a big problem. At one time, three people are silent. They have planned in their minds, but they can''t think of a proper way. I don''t know how long after that, Shura 90 way: "I have a way, do not know whether it is feasible or not.". Jun Haotian didn''t have a good breath: "fart quickly let go!" "It''s better to explain everything to them directly, and then lure them with gold element essence. I believe that many people will come," said Shura 90. In Jianzong, although the chieftain attached great importance to those who sealed the sword, the resources allocated were limited, even less than those of the general elders. Naturally, some people were not willing to use the sword as the butcher''s knife of Jianzong. Burning, killing, looting, and eradicating dissidents are all handled by them, but after that, there is no reward at all. In their mind, the master of sword clan regards them as private slaves. However, since the cultivation of the sword, there are still some people who are not satisfied with it. "No, it''s just the thought of most people. There are a small number of people who are very loyal to Jianzong. If Jianzong doesn''t give them fatal harm, they will never betray Jianzong," Jun Haotian shook his head. "Fatal injury?" After hearing this, Wu Tianxin was moved, and a strategy came into my mind, which was to use the life experience of these swordsmen. The life experience of the swordsmen and the whereabouts of their parents have always been entangled in the mind of heaven free from the narration of Shura 90 for a long time. He felt that there must be something in this. Even, he began to speculate boldly that the parents of those who sealed swords were actually killed by the senior officials of Jianzong. As for the purpose, it was very simple. The Jianzong took a fancy to the talent of the Fencers and killed their parents in order to make them die for the sword clan. Imagine that if a child has no parents from birth, he will surely be grateful to the family that raised him. In addition, he has been brainwashed by the senior level of Jianzong since he was a child. Gradually, his thinking will change and he will regard Jianzong as his real home. If we let them know this, we can definitely make all the swordsmen furious and betray the clan. However, he shook his head and denied it at the next moment. This is just his guess. If there is no evidence, it will be very difficult to persuade them. At that time, it may be self defeating. "Your idea is not unreasonable, and I think it''s a bit strange," Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rang in his mind, and Wu Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "did you find anything?" "Not yet, but I''m thinking, do you want to help you?" xiaowuhao joked. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, and then he shrunk his mouth and said in his heart, "you just need to help me find the evidence. As for the rest, I will handle it myself. Is that ok?" "That''s it Xiao Wuhao stopped and said with a smile: "in this way, you are not relying on the master. After your elder brother knows about it, he may have nothing to say. OK, I''ll try to see if I can peep into their most primitive memories.". "Again, the mystery man is not my big brother." Wu Tian''s face is black. Since the mysterious man appeared, he denied that he was not his father. Xiao Wuhao blindly felt that this man must be his elder brother, because of their appearance. For this reason, Wu Tian also warned him several times not to talk nonsense, but xiaowuhao seems to have an iron heart. Every time he mentions a mysterious man, he will add your elder brother in front of him. As for the original memory, it is the memory of a person just born. As we all know, people usually need to grow to one or two years old before they have their own memories. In fact, they have their own independent memories at the moment when they are born from the mother''s body. However, this part of the memory is sealed away. This is called primitive memory. Once a person is born, he must be accompanied by his parents. Although he can''t remember it, he still exists in his original memory. Therefore, Xiao Wuhao''s plan is to use his great magic power to peep at their original memories, trace back to the origin of history, and find out whether the parents of the fencers are alive or dead. "You boy, don''t be disrespectful. It''s your good fortune to have such a big brother." Xiao Wuhao appeared in front of Wu Tian and said with a shrunken mouth: "don''t look like a bad fart all day long. Other people care about you so much. Even if you''re not your brother, you should respectfully call elder brother, or call him uncle.". Wu Tian is speechless and shakes his head. He is too lazy to explain, because he has self-knowledge and wants to "reason" with xiaowuhao and Xiaotian. He has ten mouths, and all of them are just obedient. When xiaowuhao appeared without warning, Jun Haotian and the ninety-two of Shura were naturally shocked. However, after Wutian''s explanation, their looks changed from suspicion to shock, and then from shock to curiosity."The way of heaven, the world of stars..." Jun Haotian murmured, then his eyes lit up and said, "no sky, are there many treasures in your star world?" "There are a lot of treasures, but I advise you, you''d better not make any ideas, or I want you to be like the fool of Dongfang Xiao. You can''t bear to go away." Xiao Wuhao is not good. With a wave of his hand, the picture of Dongfang Xiao being abused immediately appears in the void. "Er!" Jun Hao day a Leng, hastily guarantee way: "this you can rest assured, I absolutely won''t come disorderly.". Who doesn''t know the name of dongfangxiao. It''s a generation of Xiaoxiong in Wanbao Pavilion. His accomplishments are almost the same as his own. However, he suffered a great loss from this little man. It seems that he can''t be judged by his appearance. "Well, I''ll talk about it later. You can open your mind and I''ll try to find out the mystery of your life experience", said Xiao Wuhao with a pale look at Jun Haotian. "Mystery of life experience?" Jun Haotian and Shura 90 smell speech, the body suddenly a stiff, immediately, two people''s faces, are quickly climbing up a thick desire and fear. Life experience is a far-reaching thing for those who seal swords. They have no news from their parents since they are sensible. They don''t even know what their names and looks like. Even if they want to look for them, they can''t start. As time goes by, their life experiences are almost forgotten. Now, as soon as xiaowuhao mentioned it, he immediately awakened their desire to know their life experience. This is a kind of potential instinct, which can''t be avoided deliberately. Therefore, Jun Haotian did not have any hesitation. He closed his eyes and let him explore in his memory. Xiao Wuhao''s eyes are full of dim milk light. If you look closely, you will find that these milk lights are all composed of a chain of order gods, which is the most primitive power of the star world. With the power of origin, as long as Jun Haotian does not conflict, he can easily peep all the memories in his mind. One side of the Shura 90, eyes flashing a strange light, this time more clear than the previous two, as if in anticipation, as if in desire, but also as if in uneasy and uneasy. All of this naturally fell into the eyes of heaven, and her brows could not help but wrinkle slightly, thinking, does Shura 90 know something? After a moment''s hesitation, he still cancelled his plan to check his memory. For a moment, the atmosphere here unconsciously became dignified. To a moment, the little Wu Hao''s small hand suddenly waved, in front of the empty flashing, a bloody and cruel scene, gradually revealed in the sight of several people. A middle-aged man with a long sword and a cold face stood aloof in the air, overlooking a small mountain village below. From then on, few people could clearly see it in their eyes, with strong irony and cruelty. is not as like as two peas, and it is almost the same as the dragon village. The village is exactly the same as the scene of the destruction of dragon village at the beginning of the fire. The big fire, covering the sky and covering the sky, is shining half of the sky. The fire waves are thousands of feet, surging and surging, burning everything. The small mountain village composed of a dozen or so wooden houses only takes a few minutes to burn to ashes. The people in the mountain village were buried in the sea of fire with their shrill screams and howls. In the end, there were no bones left, only ashes on the ground! And in the ashes of Mori white, there is a man and a woman still alive, lying in a pool of blood, together, looking at the middle-aged man in the air, his face full of anger and despair. With a sneer, the middle-aged man with the sword landed beside them. Without any extra words, he waved his sword in the air and swept out dozens of sword Qi. He even twisted a man and a woman lying on the ground into a blood mist, which was steaming all over the sky! With the disappearance of a man and a woman, a weak baby with blood all over his body appeared in the sight of few people. The man with the sword, with a smile, came forward to hold the baby who had just been born. His figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. When he saw the baby, Jun Haotian''s body suddenly trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, two tears fell from the corner of his eyes and fell to the ground with a splash of water mist. With a roar, he suddenly burst out of Junhao''s celestial body, rolling up the dust and dust all over the sky. His eyes were red with blood, and he was angry for a long time. He roared: "there is no mark on the sword. If you don''t take revenge, I will not be a man!" Yes, the baby was Jun Haotian. The man and woman who protected him were his mother whom he had never seen before. The middle-aged man with a sword was not only acquainted with him, but also quite familiar with him. He was the leader of the sword clan, and the sword had no trace! "This is your original memory. When the sword without trace kills your parents and destroys your home, it is the day when you are just full moon," Xiao Wuhao said. Then he began to use the power of origin to peep into the original memory of Shura 95. As expected, Wutian didn''t expect. After some inspection, the parents of Shura 90 were also killed by the sword without trace! - recommended works of burning knives (chaos Tianzun) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 As the saying goes, paper can''t hold fire. This sentence is true. Under the power of xiaowuhao, only the secrets known by sword no trace have been dug out. "So it''s all true." learned the truth as like as two peas said: "ninety times I was dreaming of the same scene as I once dreamed of in my dream. I was wondering if my parents were hurt by" traitors ". I didn''t expect it to be... At this point, Shura 90 really can''t go on, because the thought of raising their own adults is actually the executioner who slaughtered his parents. All the grief and sadness turned into endless killing intention and pointed to the sky! After calming down a little, Jun Haotian said in a deep voice: "with these two pictures, we want all the fencers to betray the sword clan and raise them easily. However, for the sake of safety, I''d like to show them to Jian 1, Jian 2 and Jian 3 first.". "Not bad!" At 90:00, Shura said: "these three people have long been dissatisfied with the sword without trace. If they know about this, they will be very angry. Then they will gather other sword sealers in person. If anyone wants to report a secret, they can eliminate it directly with their strength.". Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks and his stomach feits secretly. The spirit of the swordsman is really extraordinary. If someone else encounters this kind of thing, he will not be able to calm down his anger and anger in a short time. But these two people, actually in a few minutes, calmed down, and worked out a series of strategies to eliminate all the hidden dangers. "It is worthy of being the butcher''s knife of Jianzong. Everything is considered carefully and comprehensively, and there is no room for the enemy to drill." Wu Tian secretly said. Taking out the Vientiane order, Jun Haotian sent three messages in succession. Then he sat down on the spot and looked at the sky with sadness on his face. It seemed that the truth of his parents'' death could not be digested for a while! Time is like flowing water. Five or six hours have passed. The sky is about to light. There is no information coming from Vientiane. "Doesn''t it work?" Wu Tian frowns. Hum! As soon as the words fell, the holy forbidden passage suddenly glowed with light. Then, three middle-aged men walked out one after another, all dressed in black robes. Their bodies were tall and straight, and the sword behind them clanged. The terrifying edge tore the void! The three men suddenly startled Wu Tian several people. They suddenly looked up and saw that Wu Tian''s pupils shrank immediately. The momentum of the three men was so strong that he even felt that if he did not integrate the left and right hands of the gods to stimulate the power of holy soldiers, they would not have the strength to fight against one of the three. Different from Wu Tian, when he saw the three men, Jun Haotian got up with a smile on his face. He looked at the forbidden passage behind the three men and said, "Why are you alone?" "After receiving your message, we have discussed that this matter is extraordinary and can not be trifled with. Therefore, we must make a thorough understanding of it first." A man in Black opened his mouth without expression. On his cuff, there was a "one" in gold. You don''t need to think about it. He is the eldest one of the swordsmen! Then, when the sword looked at Xiang Wutian, a sword awn was swept out of his eyes, just like the emperor''s soldiers leaving the body. Its momentum was terrifying! "Meet me?" Wu Tian was stunned, and immediately his mouth was cocked up, and a sneer appeared. He did not see his hands. The field fell suddenly against the sky. The speed of the sword breaking through the sky suddenly stopped in front of his forehead and heart, and it was difficult to move forward any more. "If you want to continue, you will never know your life experience, and none of you will leave alive today!" Wu Tian faintly said a word, a little finger, the sword immediately annihilated, dissipated in the invisible. Jian Yi is strong, but it is not enough to frighten him with just one look. "The arrogant boy, the strength is also good, but when you deal with Ru Fengren, you blew up all the six imperial soldiers. Now, facing the three strong men who have reached their full date, what capital do you have to be so arrogant in front of us?" Sword two sneers, a majestic momentum suddenly burst out, to heaven and earth. "Would you be too naive, knowing that I have already opened the sky, and dare to suppress me with momentum? Since I want to die, I''ll help you now Wu Tian coldly smiles, steps, step by step to three people out, the speed is very slow, and ordinary people step out of the distance, basically no difference. "Ha ha, what a fool." Jian Er ER and others shake their heads. They look at Wu Tian as if they are idiots. They don''t care at all, but they are not qualified to let them care. "This guy is definitely not trying to hold on, there is definitely a card!" Jun Haotian murmured, his eyes staring at Wu Tian''s every move, not missing any details. In the face of three strong men who have reached the end of their term, he still dares to flaunt his power. If he changes to someone else, he is just looking for death. However, Jun Haotian absolutely does not believe that he will be so reckless and must have certain dependence. "If jian-1 and jian-3 are careless, they may suffer great losses." The longer he gets along with Wu Tian, the more difficult it is for Shura 90 to see him through, as if covered with a mysterious veil. Moreover, although he has not been with Wu Tian for a long time, he also knows that Wu Tian will never do anything that is uncertain.It''s a pity that jian-1 and 3 don''t know what they think. They still stand in the same place and look at the sky coming towards them with ridicule. All of a sudden, a faint breath spread from Wu Tian. The breath was not strong. At first, jian-1 and jian-3 didn''t care about it. But as the breath became stronger and more terrifying, they frowned and seemed very unhappy. Yes, they are very upset, because this breath actually gives them a feeling of panic. It doesn''t matter if this feeling appears on the strong people in the same realm. But you should know that the boy in front of him is only in the early stage of transformation! However, they still did not plan to do anything, because the breath did not bring them too much threat, so they wanted to see what kind of tricks the arrogant boy was going to play. In other words, it is disdain! "Originally, I planned to carry out the habit of persuading people with virtue to the end, but when I saw your so-called conceit and arrogance, I still think it would be better to destroy them directly by force," said Wu Tian, without expression and in a cool tone. "Shameless son of a bitch, can you stop talking about the words" to convince people by virtue " Jun Haotian and Shura 90 looked at each other with anger on their faces. Even when they heard these words, they both had an impulse to go wild. Jian-1 and jian-3 still sneer at each other with both hands, without any dignified performance. "Holy soldier revives!" However, with the sound of a low voice, the sneer on the three faces suddenly became stiff, and the next moment was replaced by strong fright! It''s not only Jian No. 1 or 3, but also Jun Haotian. Their eyes are fixed on Wu Tian. To be correct, they are staring at the two bright and arc flashing gloves on the top of wutiantou! This is the God''s right hand and God''s left hand! With two gloves as the center, a stream of terrifying and astonishing air force rolled away in a torrent of anger toward ten directions. This is not the power of imperial soldiers, but the power of holy soldiers! Shura 90 exclaimed: "holy soldier, it turns out to be a saint soldier. The eldest one is actually carrying holy soldiers. No wonder he doesn''t have any heartache after he explodes six pieces of emperor''s soldiers. It turns out that there are still such terrible divine soldiers!" "It turns out that this is his dependence. It''s very dangerous. If I had fought with him yesterday, I would not have been directly blasted into slag? No, I''m sure even the dregs will not be left. "Jun Hao''s angel patted his chest vigorously, palpitating. Holy soldiers! Broken mountains and rivers! The world is changing! Even though all things can''t bear the trembling power, they can''t even bear the shaking power! Death gorge this piece of land, crazy violent vibration, the ground like waves, angry surge, cracks around, like the precursor of volcanic eruption, extremely frightening! The holy soldier on his head, white hair dancing behind his head, his clothes roaring, and Wu Tian, like a god of war, walks slowly towards jian-13. His face was always calm and indifferent, but full of domineering power. His eyes were like the bright moon and looked down upon all things in the world, as if he was the master of the heaven and earth. His whole body exuded a kind of breath that only the supreme one could have. He oppressed Jian No.1 and jian-3 for several times! "Wu Tian, why do you have to fight for a little bit of argument, and take the holy soldiers as soon as possible. You can discuss anything you want," the sword said in a hurry, and touched the two swords beside his lower body with his hand. "Yes, yes, yes!" Jianer suddenly came back to himself and said three words in a row, which showed how nervous he was at the moment. Then he quickly explained: "we are just here to negotiate, not to fight. We were wrong before. Please forgive me more.". Jian San also said: "as the saying goes, there are a lot of adults. Before that, we were blind. We didn''t find your strength. Please don''t argue with me. If it''s a big deal, we''ll apologize to you.". Three people looked at each other, had a touch of determination, immediately bowed together, and said in a loud voice: "sorry, we are willing to follow those who go against the weather, go through fire and water, and we will never say goodbye!" "Er!" Jun Haotian and Shura ninety-one are stunned. The attitude of these three guys has changed too fast. Before that, they regarded others as ants. Now when they see the holy soldiers, how can they do it? Do you want to follow? "What do you know?" The sword glanced at Jun Haotian and then looked at his gloves with both eyes shining: "that''s a saint soldier. I haven''t heard of anyone in the five continents. Only the one who goes against the heaven has no heaven. So I think that the future will be bright if we follow him.". Jian-1 and jian-3 changed so fast that they were surprised that Wu Tian was surprised. They thought that they would pay a lot of money, but they didn''t want to just revive the God''s left hand and right hand, and they voluntarily surrendered. "Are holy soldiers so good?" I can''t help but think of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Originally, Wu Tian had planned to abuse three people, but according to the current situation, this plan had to be ruined. However, people''s hearts are separated from each other, and Wu Tian is stupid enough to immediately put away the God''s left hand and right hand. Since you can''t abuse them well, let out your anger! One step forward, no day directly to fight, boxing and kicking, and is full of strength. All of a sudden, the three people were in agony and howled. You know, the power of Wu Tian''s fist is a million jin. It''s right that jian-1 and jian-3 have completed their cultivation. However, their bodies are dregs, and they can''t bear such a heavy force. Soon, their noses and eyes are swollen and their heads are covered with bags. "How can I be as shameless as the little ones After the fight, Wu Tian shook his hands with slight pain, and he was puzzled. He should not have done such a childish thing with his personality! "No, I have to keep a little distance from them in the future." Wu Tian directly relents the responsibility to the little guy and other people, and immediately looks at the three people coldly. The idea moves, and the Three Dharma Seals rush out of the eyebrows, and instantly integrates into the three people''s heavenly covers. It was not until he signed the soul contract with jian-1 that Wu Tianfang really gave a breath. Then the power of the element took back, and the God''s left hand and right hand immediately dimmed, and returned to his hands automatically, and the power of the holy soldier retreated like the tide. This place finally returned to calm, Wu Tian''s face was suddenly white, and his feet were even more staggering. If not for Junhao''s bright eyes and quick hands, he would have fallen to the ground directly. "Son of a bitch, you can''t do it lightly?" As soon as the sword rubbed a bloody pimple on his head, he roared angrily. Jian Er rubbed his chest, bared his teeth, and said speechless: "the power of the elements needed to revive the holy soldiers is hundreds of times that of the emperor''s soldiers. Even if it was me, I would not dare to recover easily. But you are brave enough to revive without hesitation. Are you not afraid to be sucked into the human body?" "Holy soldiers need unparalleled accomplishments in order to control them. In the future, you should try to use them as little as possible. Otherwise, you will repeat the situation that you lost control when you fought with Ru Fengren. You should know that holy soldiers are not like Imperial soldiers, and they may burn all your life span directly." Jian San solemnly admonishes, but his eyes are always staring at Wu Tian''s hands, greedy and covetous, without any cover up. "Cough!" Jun Haotian coughed: "brother sword, now you should be called Shura one, but the status is still unchanged, still the number one figure of the Shura army." "Yes Shura 90 agreed with the nod. "Go away, or I''ll kill you both." The sword glanced at them, then looked at Xiang Wutian, with a hint of pleading: "can you check my life experience for me now?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Go and finish the task for me. When you come back, I will send you to a place directly. Then you can ask him slowly." Wu Tian said, sitting directly on the ground, eyes closed, 101 meridians opened, self-care to restore the power of the elements. "He?" The sword moved his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but Jun Haotian shook his head, made a wink and motioned to the side. Several people went over and whispered a little. They didn''t know what kind of enchanting soup Jun Haotian had given jian-1 and jian-3. Finally, with a strong smile, they turned around and directly stepped into the forbidden passage and began to implement the grand plan. In a flash of time, three days passed. After three days, no genius added 56 / 10 of the deficient Qi sea. It can be seen that the recovery of holy soldiers consumed a lot of energy. This is also a loud alarm to Wutian. Having holy soldiers doesn''t mean that you can run rampant unless you reach the matchless period. This morning, jian-1 and jian-3, with a large group of people, walked out of the holy forbidden passage and awakened Wutian from the state of cultivation. Looking at the stream of people, he felt the amazing sword meaning. After a while, he forgot everything. He was only excited and excited, but his face was as calm as ever! "Whoa, it''s all here, brothers. We can fight together again!" Jun Haotian warmly greets everyone. "Well? Why are there only seventy-five? " Shura 90 is suspicious. "There are more than a dozen of loyal swords." Sword a smile, immediately drink a way: "still don''t call boss quickly." "See you, boss!" Seventy five people all drank. Wu Tian lightly nods and scans them one by one. The result shows that there are 70 people in the early stage, two in the small stage, and three in the big stage. In addition, Jun Haotian and Jian Yi are also involved. There are just 80 people. Now there is only one word in Wu Tian''s heart, that is, it is worth. After spending so much energy and time, it has finally ushered in a huge harvest. Then, Wu Tian looked at Jian Yi and frowned: "did you disturb the sword without trace?" Jian Yi said with a smile: "you can rest assured that we have cut off all the loyal people who have no trace of sword. What''s more, because of our reputation, no one dares to go there in ordinary days, and jianwuji basically doesn''t go. Therefore, if we don''t expect, the news of our betrayal of Jianzong will take at least one month.""That''s good!" Wu Tian nodded and immediately glanced at the crowd and said, "well, I don''t say much nonsense. As long as you follow me wholeheartedly, resources are not a problem." In a simple word, it immediately set off an upsurge here. "Boss, don''t say anything. Let''s start signing the soul contract soon." A man in black came out of the crowd, crisp and neat. Another man in black nodded his head and said, "yes, we come to you and learn that the mystery of our life experience is only one of them. The most important thing is for resources. As long as we have enough resources, we can do anything we want." Wu Tian smiles, and a series of milky French seals, like raindrops, spray away from the center of his eyebrows. It takes only ten minutes to complete the soul contract of all people. "From today on, even if my Shura Legion is officially established, it is not enough to fight against several major sects such as banzong." Wu Tian looks at the direction of the Longshen mountain range and murmurs: "I hope that the insect swarm can grow up quickly. As long as half of them can reach the Shenbian period, it will be enough to sweep any force on the five continents." "Boss, can you help us find out the mystery of our life experience now?" Along with the sword, my eyes are full of longing. Wu Tian looks back, looks at him, and then sweeps to other people. All the emotions shown on his face are all desire and expectation. "I will send you to a place where I believe your strength can be improved quickly." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, all the others were sent to the star world except Jun Haotian. "Xiaowuhao, can you sweep the five continents? It''s up to you." Wu Tian is very irresponsible to the seventy-nine people, directly threw over the small Wu Hao, when a shake hands shopkeeper. "No problem, but you have to give me all the tens of thousands of elixirs in your mustard bag and dozens of King''s medicines." Xiao Wuhao agreed without hesitation, but offered a condition. Wu Tian doubts: "what are you going to do?" Xiao Wuhao threatened: "don''t worry about it. Just give it to me. If you don''t, I will throw them all out immediately." Wu Tian had no choice but to act according to his words. He took out the mustard bag and looked at it. He simply threw it into the star world and let xiaowuhao deal with it by himself. Less than two or three breath, mustard bag flew out, no day grasp in the hand, a look, immediately black face, blue veins jump, little bastard is really said to do, really did not leave a plant for himself. After holding back for a long time, Jun Haotian finally couldn''t help but ask, "why do you want to leave me alone?" Put away the mustard bag, Wu Tian took a look at him, and said lightly: "there is no special purpose, just to see that you are prudent and resourceful. If you stay with me, you may be able to help." "It''s just that?" Jun Haotian frowned. "Otherwise?" There is no day without answering rhetorical questions. Jun Haotian rolled his eyes, stretched out his hand, and said faintly, "no matter what purpose you are in, give me the essence of gold first." "No problem." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, a piece of golden light streaked across the void and piled up in front of Jun Haotian. It was like a hill. The energy of gold element was transpiration all over the sky, and it was very rich to the extreme! As a matter of fact, Jun Hao didn''t like it. He said that he would give 10000 yuan if he cheated someone. Now, it''s like 50000 yuan at most. However, he didn''t say anything. After all, the real credit was in Wutian, and he only passed on a word. Wu Tian shook his head, his eyes suddenly turned and fell in the shadow of the big tree in the distance. He joked: "Guiguzi, when are you going to hide?" "Was it really discovered?" Gu Guizi was stunned, but he didn''t move. He seemed to doubt whether Wu Tian was trying him out. "Anyone else?" Jun Haotian, with a big wave of his hand, put the gold element essence into the mustard bag, and immediately looked away. However, he did not find anything. He could not help but look at Wu Tian with doubts. "You really don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River." Wu Tian coldly smiles, points out, and an invisible finger force sweeps out from the fingertips, with a terrifying force, and shoots towards the shadow! "It was discovered." Without thinking, Guiguzi''s figure flashed, and he avoided it again. Then he looked back, and his face suddenly changed. He saw the big tree behind him, accompanied by a boom, turned into nothingness directly! "Jie Jie! Wu Tian, no matter how to say that we are all old friends, don''t you know that your subordinates have some affection? " Gu Guizi grinned grimly, and his figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of Wu Tian''s two people. "I''ve warned you, you know not to listen." No day light smile, said: "say it, come to me what matter." Gu Guizi''s grimace turned into a bitter smile. He shook his head helplessly and said solemnly: "this time I come to see you, I want to cooperate with you." "Cooperation?" Wu Tian is surprised that after discovering Guiguzi, he thought that the other party had come to seize the opportunity to recapture the ghost blade, but he did not expect that he came to cooperate with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Wu Tian didn''t speak, he just kept staring at Guiguzi. Gradually, the corners of his mouth lifted up, and with a funny smile, Guiguzi felt numb. Guiguzi rubbed his painful forehead, shook his head and said, "I have been ordered by my master to come and talk to you to see if we can work together to deal with the gutuo temple. As for the ghost blade, the master said that Quan should be a gift for you." "Do you think you have the ability to take back the ghost blade?" Wu Tian joked. If you don''t have a sword, it''s hard for you to come into the temple "Buddha Hall?" Wu Tian frowns slightly. Seeing Guiguzi''s expression, he doesn''t seem to be lying. He thinks, is the Buddha''s hall a tiger''s den? Jun Haotian pondered for a while and said, "boss, I''ve heard a little about the Buddha Hall. It''s said that this is the important place of the gutuo temple. There are 99 Vajra Arhats guarding it. And each one''s strength is comparable to that of the swordsman. If your disciple is there, it''s really difficult to rescue him." "So strong?" No wonder. Guiguzi shook his head and said, "it seems that you don''t know the situation of the peak forces on every continent. Not only Jianzong and gutuo temple, but other forces, including your Shura hall and my ghost sect, have unknown details." Wu Tian thought for a while, looked up and said faintly, "tell me how to cooperate." Seeing Wu Tian relaxed, Gui Gu Zi finally had a smile on his face. However, I don''t know if it is because of practicing Yin and evil skills all the year round. This smile is a bit gloomy and makes people Shuai! Shua! An old animal skin roll appeared, and Guiguzi said with a smile: "this animal skin roll can take you to the Buddha Hall safely, but you have to promise me a condition to give it to you." "Say it Wu Tian frowns. The feeling of being coerced makes him very unhappy. If Guiguzi continues to talk incessantly, he will choose to rob directly. Obviously, Guiguzi, who has a certain understanding of Wutian, also saw this point. With a gloomy smile, he went straight to the main topic: "after you have successfully entered the Buddha Hall, you can find a way to drag 99 Vajra Arhats, and you can''t let them leave the Buddha Hall in any case." "Are you too naive? There are only 80 people in the Shura army. How can you hold down 99 Vajra Arhats? In my opinion, you are not at all kind-hearted. You want to take this opportunity to fight with gutuo temple, and you ghost sect will reap the profits. " Jun Haotian sneered. Wu Tian takes a deep look at Jun Haotian. Without speaking, he turns his eyes and looks at Guiguzi, waiting for his reply. "I can''t believe you''ve got a thoughtful, resourceful talent." Guiguzi shook his head with a slight irony in the meaning. The meaning of Guiguzi, no day how can not understand, light way: "here in me, there is no host and servant, as long as I do things for me, I will regard him as a brother." Jun Hao was deeply moved. He thought that becoming a subordinate of the other party would lose human rights and become a butcher''s knife just like he was in Jianzong. But when he heard this, he realized that he had thought too much. "Cold and merciless to the enemy, but affectionate and righteous to your own people. No wonder Han Tian, Tian Gang, ye Tian and others will become your best brothers." Guiguzi laughed and said in a deep voice: "as long as you promise my conditions, I will immediately inform the master and send 30 ghost messengers to help you." "Ghost?" There is no doubt. "Boss, the ghost is in the ghost clan, just like our swordsmen." Jun Haotian explained. Then he looked at Gu Guizi and shook his head and said, "thirty ordinary ghosts can''t do it. At least they should be ranked in the top 50. After all, there are risks in this time. You can''t make up for the number." "No way." Gu Guizi flatly refused, frankly, the top of the list of ghost difference and other tasks. Jun Haotian was not willing to say this, after all, it was related to the lives of his brothers. He did not dare to be careless. Moreover, he was ready to use this opportunity to make the Shura army famous in the first battle! If you can''t get rid of the number of ghosts, you can''t get rid of the worst "In addition, I have one condition. You have to find a way to cheat your cousin Gutian out of gutuo temple." Later, Wu Tian added another sentence. "What do you want?" Guiguzi''s face was heavy. Wu Tian joked: "don''t you always want Gu Tian to leave gutuo temple? Since you can''t do it, let me do it for you. " "Really? So I would like to thank... " Guiguzi was overjoyed. He was about to bow his hands and say thanks, but he suddenly realized that something was wrong. An idea suddenly came to his mind. His face was as heavy as water, and he said in a cold voice, "do you want Gu Tian to be your subordinate?" "Not subordinates, but friends!" Jun Haotian corrected, lured and encouraged: "you don''t have a future in the ghost sect. It''s better to follow the boss. To tell you the truth, the boss has many dark element elements like rice, and even a lot of dark element essence.""Jie Jie!" Guiguzi said grimly with a smile: "it''s really tempting, but I have my faith. Maybe one day this belief disappears, I''ll come to Wutian instead of now." Finish saying that, Gu Guizi took out the Vientiane order, sent a message to the master, and soon got a reply. With a slight frown on his brow, Guiguzi looked at the sky and said darkly, "master, you have agreed to your request, but I have made it clear first. If you dare to take the ghost errand for your own use, I will never let you go!" Wu Tian didn''t speak, even had no expression on his face. No one knew what he was thinking. But if you look at his eyes carefully, you will find that there is a strange color. Jun Haotian looked at the sky and frowned: "when can the ghost arrive?" "Half an hour." Guiguzi simply responded, then looked at Xiang Wutian and said coldly, "I didn''t want to help you with the affairs of the ancient heaven, but the ghost sect and the gutuo temple will fight sooner or later. I don''t want to become the enemy on the battlefield with him." Although only half of what he said, the implication is obvious. In order not to turn brothers into enemies, Guiguzi is willing to be a "good man" and cheat Gu Tian out of gutuo temple. As for whether he can make use of it, it depends on Wu Tian''s ability. In the Guiguzi to the ancient days when the voice, Wu Tian''s mind, suddenly sounded a voice: "little son of God, you''re not good now, actually made so many small attendants." Then, another voice rang out: "Wu Tian, last time my king and frog boss were injured for you, no matter how you say, you have to give some benefits to compensate us!" "Yes, that hit almost killed the frog. If you don''t give me something to make up for it, you can''t finish it with you." This is not the little guy and the insect king. Who is it? At first, in Fengyang City, the two little guys were too injured, and they were still unconscious. However, they were sent to the star world by Wu Tian and asked Xiao Wuhao to take care of them. Now they just wake up and ask for compensation. "Make an appointment with Gu Tian and meet in FengMo tan." At this time, Guiguzi suddenly opened his mouth. Wu Tian was stunned. His heart became active and asked, "how far is FengMo lake from here? How long does it take for ancient heaven to get to FengMo lake At the same time, he told the little fellow and the insect king in his heart that he would not come out for the time being. He would like to keep his energy in the astral realm and give them important tasks to do. Guiguzi said truthfully: "Fengmo pool is in the center of Fengmo mountain, which is 100000 li away from here, and Fengmo Tan is a million miles away from gutuo temple. According to the speed of Gutian, it will take an hour." However, Jun Haotian''s cold voice suddenly rang out at this moment: "Fengmo mountain is the largest Jedi in xihuzhou, but you will meet in the center of the area. Guiguzi, what do you want to do?" "Ha ha! You''re too sensitive. " Guiguzi shook his head and said sarcastically, "I grew up in Xihu island since I was a child. I know better than you whether Fengmo mountain is a Jedi or not. I also know that some places can go and some places can''t. Moreover, this seat will also go with you. If you want to calculate you, will not even this seat count? " "Hum! You have said that you are very familiar with Fengmo mountain. People are separated from each other. Who knows if you want to take advantage of your advantages and kill us in it. " Jun Haotian hums coldly. Wu Tian was silent. At first, he thought that Jun Haotian was worried too much, but when he heard what he said, he felt that there was some truth. Compared with Guiguzi''s familiarity with Fengmo mountain, those people from other continents simply knew nothing about it. If Guiguzi had a bad idea, he might not even know where to flee. "Hum! Since you don''t trust me, I don''t need to stick my hot face to my cold ass. I''ll give you the voice and let Gu Tian not seal the magic pool. " He snorted a breath from his nose. Guiguzi seemed very upset. Then he took out the Vientiane order directly. "Well, I believe you once, but if I know you are lying to me, I believe you know the consequences." There is no light in the sky. Jun Haotian hastened to stop: "boss, can''t!" "Don''t worry, there are stars and little Wu Hao in there. Even if he really has a plot, he can''t turn up any waves." There is no voice from heaven. "Yes, how could I forget that?" Jun Haotian murmured. Half an hour passed quickly, and fifty ghost messengers arrived as scheduled. The black fog was steaming all over the sky, and the evil spirit was spreading in all directions. It was like a demon king breaking through the boundary. The breath was extremely frightening! The strength of these people is all the same. Compared with those who seal swords, they are not as good as those who seal swords. However, Wutian is shocked by the fact that these 50 people are all dark spirits! Shocked, Wu Tian attached to Jun Haotian''s ear and muttered a few words. With a wave of his big hand, fifty ghost messengers and Jun Haotian disappeared one after another and were sent to the star world. Looking at this scene, Gu Guizi''s eyes flashed a greedy color, but soon was replaced by gloom, he said: "no day, or that sentence, do not hit these ghost bad attention.""Don''t worry, now I prefer to convince people by virtue. If they don''t want to, I won''t force them. Let''s go. It''s time to go to the so-called Fengmo pool." Wu Tian''s body was vertical, rising from the sky and quickly skimming towards the sky. In his eyes, however, there was a strange smile flashing in his eyes, and Guiguzi, who was behind him, did not notice it. And Wu Tian also didn''t notice, in Guiguzi''s eyes, also flashing a strange light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 It is said that the reason why the magic lake is so famous is that it is also called the "magic Lake" in ancient times. However, this rumor has not been confirmed, and even now some people think that it is just a rumor. It is undeniable that there are a lot of powerful heritages in Fengmo mountain. It is a deep experience that we have only entered the middle part of Fengmo mountain. We met more than a dozen animal kings in the period of divine transformation, but the fierce beasts in the hundred Dynasties period will not be mentioned. This is the so-called "safety line" of Guiguzi. If he did not lead the way, there would be no violent way to go. It means that there may be many terrors in the future. With the gradual deepening, Wu Tian began to feel that something was wrong, especially strong fierce beast did not meet good, but also did not meet humans, which is obviously unreasonable. According to common sense, if this is really a "safe" route, many people will come to search for treasure or hunt animals. However, in this way, except for the high mountains, towering ancient trees, birds and animals, no one has ever been seen! it is normal to say that no one is in the deep and central area. After all, there are a lot of fierce animals in the period of God change, but in the periphery, they live in the surrounding areas But even a ghost did not see, this seems to be a bit too weird. "Don''t be nervous. This safe route is only known to me and Gu." Guiguzi explained that several decades ago, the two brothers were brave enough to try to cross Fengmo mountain. Finally, after a series of life and death trials, they finally found a safe shortcut. Wu Tian nodded, but did not believe, and even began to be on guard. Along the way, there are many fierce beasts blocking the way, but they are basically the king of beasts in their infancy. They can''t be the opponents of Wutian. The timid ones are scared away by his breath directly, and the bold ones will kill them. As a result, they are all solved by Wutian. Unknowingly, the two men came to a pool. The pool could be about ten feet long and covered with mist. It seemed a little hazy. However, we could still see that the water in the pool was as dark as ink, without any ripples, just like a pool of stagnant water. When he got here, Wu Tian suddenly felt a little strange, because he didn''t see a fierce beast within ten miles around Fengmo pool, especially the black water, which made him feel palpitating! "This is Fengmo pool." Guiguzi looked at the pool in front of him. The light in his eyes flashed and looked at the sky. He warned: "the water in the pool has a strong corrosive force. I have seen a king of beasts fall into the pool in a period of divine transformation. As a result, it will disappear in less than two minutes. Therefore, you must not touch it." "So terrible?" There is no doubt that even the king of beasts in the God changing period can corrode in a short period of time, which is a bit too fantastic! "Jie Jie! If you don''t believe it, you can try it Guiguzi said with a smile. He was really curious. He walked forward slowly and squatted on the Bank of FengMo lake. However, he didn''t touch the black water. He just watched in surprise. Gradually, he even smelled a faint fragrance in the air. "Why! What''s going on? Not good Wu Tian Xi moved his nose. At this time, his face suddenly changed, and his body was even more staggered. If his arm was not on the ground in time, he would have to fall into the magic pool directly. "Dong!" A forbidden talisman slipped from his arms and fell into the pool with a clear sound. It was really like what Guiguzi said. The pool water had a strong corrosive force, and the hard and incomparable forbidden talisman disappeared in an instant! However, at the moment, no mood to see, his hands on the ground, his face showing pain, his body is shivering, and his forehead is overflowing with beans of sweat, as if he is suffering from an unbearable torture! There are all kinds of strange things in Wutian. Just because of the fragrance of the magic pool, when he was playing his nose, a wisp of fragrance poured into his nostrils, and then he went straight to the sea of knowledge, and entangled in his soul, as if to corrode it! In his heart, there was no sense of horror in his heart, which could not be described! "No day, are you ok?" Seeing this, Guiguzi immediately stepped forward and stretched out his hands to help him. However, Wu Tian suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped: "no, I can do it myself!" Yu Guang glanced at Gui Gu Zi, Wu Tian pressed his hands on the ground, and his body retreated abruptly. He immediately sat down on the spot with his eyes slightly closed. He began to stimulate his soul power and refine the faint fragrance madly. After a struggle, he was about to suppress the fragrance. At this time, a change happened. At one side, he has been paying close attention to the ghost millet without heaven. Suddenly, a cruel color appears on his face. His vertical arm suddenly protrudes out. He has a five inch long dagger on his big hand. In the twinkling light, he holds the dagger and stabs fiercely towards the top of wutiantou! Although Wu Tian didn''t open his eyes, the piercing sound of breaking the sky and the strong killing opportunity had already alarmed him. His heart suddenly sank. It turned out that Guiguzi really wanted to trap himself!If on weekdays, wutiandao is not afraid and can be killed by waving his hand. However, at this moment, he is at a critical moment. As long as he is distracted, all previous efforts will fall short. Moreover, he has a premonition that if Youxiang is free and wants to suppress it again, it will be difficult to do so! However, Wutian is not a man waiting to die. The God''s right hand revives and blows up with a fist. With a clang, Guiguzi''s arm trembles, and the dagger on his hand is directly broken into several pieces! "Poof!" The dagger fragments, which were broken into several pieces, suddenly shot around. One of them just crossed Wu Tian''s face, cut a hole, and shot into the magic pool with a dash of blood. When a burst of smoke was blowing, it directly turned into nothingness! Although Guiguzi was not directly attacked, he could not bear the force. His right hand with the dagger was scarred on the spot, his blood spattered, and his body was shaken back and forth. Until he hit an ancient tree thousands of feet away, he was able to stabilize his figure. His face turned white and his mouth of blood gushed out! At this time, Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes, looked coldly away, and said faintly: "you are really deep enough to hide. If you change someone today, you will definitely die under your dagger, but you are very unfortunate and choose me." "You''ve found out for a long time." Guiguzi said in a deep voice. "What do you think?" Wu Tian asks, secretly evokes the soul power, and quickly refines the faint fragrance in the sea of knowledge. However, to his surprise, this faint fragrance, which is not thick in hair, is like divine iron, and can not be thoroughly refined in a short time! Guiguzi''s face was gloomy. He thought that he was very good at acting. He didn''t show any horse''s feet. However, he saw through it ahead of time. This made him wonder. He couldn''t help wondering: "how do you know?" After the play, even if you have no intention to say it, you have to doubt it when I start "What words?" "You told me that the so-called safe passage was discovered by you and Gu Tian for decades, but have you ever thought about it? What kind of cultivation did you have decades ago? In my opinion, it''s the period of the hundred dynasties at most, and Fengmo mountain is full of fierce animals, and they are extremely strong. What strength do you have to cross Fengmo mountain? " Wu Tian mocked. Guiguzi suddenly realized: "so it is. If you just say it unintentionally, you can think of so many people who are not worthy of being seen in millions of years. But I am very puzzled. Since you have found out, why don''t you kill me immediately, but follow me to seal the magic pool?" "It''s very simple. I want to see what you want to play." "Jie Jie!" Guiguzi suddenly grinned and sarcastically said, "haven''t you heard that curiosity can kill people." "I die? Not necessarily! " No day sneers. Guiguzi shook his head and looked at Wu Tian with ridicule: "it''s true that there is no coffin and no tears. To tell you the truth, the fragrance absorbed by you is a kind of magic fog called soul capture fog. This kind of magic fog attacks the soul of people. If there is no mature cultivation, it can''t be erased, so don''t waste your mind!" "Better be so, or you don''t want to leave alive today!" Wu Tian coldly smiles. The soul seizing fog is really very serious. If it is replaced by ordinary people, the soul may have been broken long ago. But don''t forget that the spirit of heaven has reached the level of King level, and after years of cultivation, there is a faint sign of breaking through to the imperial rank. As long as you give him enough time to refine the soul seizing fog, it is absolutely not a problem. Therefore, his main goal now is to delay time, narrow his eyes slightly, and have no way of heaven: "I want to know why you want to do this." "Jie Jie! For what? It''s not because of the treasure you have that can capture the spiritual pulse. " Guiguzi grinned grimly and pretended to be greedy in his eyes. "Do you know how excited and excited I was when I found out that you had such a rare treasure in the ruins. So in order to get it, I began to show my love and even said that I wanted to cooperate with you to win your trust. But you were too cautious, so I didn''t have any chance to take advantage of it. Until 50 years ago, when my master asked me to talk to you about cooperation, I knew that my opportunity had come. So I planned carefully, but I never thought that you would be so stupid as to ask me to ask Gu Tian to come out for you. Although your request disrupted my plan, it also created a more perfect plan for me. What I didn''t expect was that you found my plot and dared to follow me. You said, you are not looking for death, ha ha! " Gu Guizi laughed wildly. His eyes were mocked, satirized and sad. Looking at Wutian was more like looking at the dead, because in his opinion, Wutian had no strength to refine the soul capture fog, and death was only a matter of time. As long as Wu Tian dies, the rare treasure he covets for a long time will really belong to him. Especially at the thought of all kinds of supernatural powers of exotic treasures, as well as a few elements, spiritual veins and forbidden stone sources, Guiguzi felt extremely hot and excited, and his body could not help shaking violently!¡ª¡ª Urban hot blooded and refreshing novel, stable and fast update, "close master of school flower" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 "I''ve been planning for 50 or 60 years. I have to say, you''re really hard-working!" Wu Tian slightly shook his head and said faintly: "I think you should have not informed the ancient sky!" "Even if he can''t get a seat in the inner part of the temple, it''s not easy for him to get a seat in the inner part of the temple. Even if he can''t get the five seats in the inner part of the temple, it''s not easy for him to get a seat in the inner part of the temple Guiguzi''s eyes were greedily staring at Wutian. His whole body was full of ferocity, his face was ferocious and twisted, and his voice echoed like an owl in this piece of heaven and earth, making the lifeless Fengmo pool more cold and desolate! "You have a good idea, but you are naive." Wu Tian gave a faint smile, then joked: "I forgot to tell you. In fact, even if I die, you won''t get this unique treasure!" "Do you think you will be trusted by any word? Say I''m naive. I think you are more naive than anyone else. You think you can be arrogant with a treasure. What''s the result? On the contrary, you put yourself in a desperate situation. You said, you are not a fool. Ha ha... " "I''m sorry, your hopes may be in vain!" Wu Tian coldly smiles, and his body trembles suddenly. On his pale face, a touch of blood is visible to the naked eye. After unremitting efforts in refining, he finally completely wiped out the faint fragrance in the sea, and the pain that he could hardly bear faded away like the tide. "How could it be?" Guiguzi was shocked, and his heart was full of waves. His eyes were full of disbelief! With a faint smile, Wu Tian stood up and looked at the stunned Guiguzi and sarcastically said: "as a ghost clan person, you should know better than anyone else. In the face of the enemy, no matter how weak the other party is, he should also kill him cleanly, instead of talking a lot of nonsense with the other party." "How can you refine the soul snatching fog?" After a while, Guiguzi finally couldn''t help but cry out. For the irony of the heaven, he didn''t listen to it at all. His mind was full of doubts. "You seem to forget that I am a forbidden teacher, and I am also a forbidden teacher on the king''s rank." Wu Tian''s face is full of sarcasm and kind reminders. This sentence fell in Guiguzi''s ears, like a bolt from the blue. His body suddenly trembled and his head was humming. His heart was filled with remorse. How could he forget such a thing that the world knows? What a fool! As the saying goes, one step wrong, all lose, realize this point, Guiguzi''s heart, immediately by a burst of despair submerged. "Now I want to understand, but it''s too late." Wu Tian coldly smiles, clenches his fist, clicks, and walks forward step by step. Seeing this, Guiguzi suddenly changed color and retreated in panic, and said in a hurry: "Wu Tian, before I was just confused, I made a big mistake. If you have a lot of adults, don''t worry about me as a small person, OK?" Wu Tian''s strength is well understood. He is definitely the first one among his peers. Besides, he has a terrible holy soldier. Even the strong ones like sword I have to bow down and submit to his courtiers. What''s more, he is a minor practitioner in the period of half step divine transformation. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to tell me not to worry about it now?" No day sneers. Seeing Wu Tian approaching, Guiguzi was completely flustered. He couldn''t even kill him with the fog. He had no choice but to beg for mercy in order to save his life. "No day, there is something to discuss. If you let me go and spare my life, I''d like to follow you all my life and do my best for you..." "I have a lot of strong men under me now. Do you think I''ll ask a waste who hasn''t even reached the magic transformation period to work for me?" Wu Tian sniffs at him, and his steps are not stopped. He is pressing forward. Smell speech, Guiguzi''s face was pale, he did not know, his strength is low, even the weakest ghost poor and seal sword are not as good, eh? What the hell? By the way, it''s a ghost As if he had grasped the straw to save his life, Guiguzi said in a hurry: "although my strength is humble, I am a disciple of the ghost sect leader. I have the right to order or transfer the ghost errands. As long as you let me go, I will try to persuade them and let them all follow you." "You don''t have to worry about that. I believe the fifty ghost errands may be eager to let me sign the soul contract now. But you said you could mobilize the ghost errands, but I was a little moved. In this way, if you can let all the ghost errands go to the fir forest in Fengmo mountain, I will consider sparing your life." Wu Tian''s heart is still very eager for the powerful ghost errands. If they can all be subdued, by then, who dares to challenge him at the top of the five continents? As for the Chinese fir forest is a small forest in the central part of Fengmo mountain, the strongest fierce beast is also in the early stage of transformation. With the strength of ghosts, it is more than enough to enter there. When Guiguzi heard the speech, he was pleased in his heart, but questioned: "is this really true?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you have no other choice now." "Well, I hope you keep your word." Guiguzi pondered for a long time, and finally nodded to compromise. Wu Tian said that he had no choice at all. He could either die or obey orders.Take out the Vientiane order, one message after another, Guiguzi gazed at the sky: "I have done what you said, just wait for their reply." "Well, if you want to live, you''d better not lie to me again!" He said a light sentence, and Wu Tianxin thought. A big Dharma seal appeared, which directly integrated into Guiguzi''s tianlinggai and controlled his soul. When the soul contract was signed successfully, Gu Guizi''s eyes became dim, and his heart became extremely sad. It''s not his fault. If one''s life is not controlled by others willingly, his heart will not be very comfortable. "See the master!" Guiguzi knelt on one knee and said respectfully. "Boom Wu Tianzheng is ready to speak, but behind him suddenly burst an earth shaking explosion, two people look back at the same time, the look suddenly changed. But see a dark figure, with a hundred Zhangs of water waves, from the Fengmo pool, black water splashing, fragrance, the first reaction is to retreat! Not to see the sudden appearance of the black figure, Wu Tian and Guiguzi abruptly retreated without hesitation, until wanzhang opened, the foreign side only stopped, looked up, the pupil began to shrink. I saw that the dark water, like a torrent, swept across the land, only in a flash of time, all things within the radius were turned into nothingness! Both of them were terrified, but at the same time, they were glad to escape in time, or they would be like those flowers and trees, and even the bones would not be left! "For many years, my ice Lord finally broke the seal and came to reincarnation again." A vicissitudes and hoarse voice suddenly sounded, not very loud, even a whisper, but as if there is a kind of supreme magic, can clearly spread into the minds of the two people, shake their minds! - a new work of burning knives (chaos Tianzun) is recommended www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Wu Tian two people follow the reputation, suddenly a hair stand up, eyes full of incredible. However, the mysterious man who claimed to be the master of the ice demon was standing in the sky above the FengMo lake. The black clothes were cold, but the black clothes were not ordinary clothes, but the black water in the pool was condensed! The black water can melt even the fierce beast in the forbidden symbol and God changing period, but he is actually wearing it as a robe at the moment. How can this terrible thing not make them frightened. "Only a few hundred thousand years have passed. It is really sad that the reincarnation mainland has fallen to such a field." The ice Demon Lord looked up at the sky, his eyes were like two rounds of black moon, enchanting soul and muttering to himself. "Only a few million years?" Wutian and Guiguzi look at each other, and immediately set off a towering wave in their hearts. This man is actually a living fossil. Millions of years for ordinary people, is to dare not to think, that is endless years, and this person has been sealed for millions of years. However, millions of years in this person''s mouth, but only "talent", can say such words, how long is he an antique? However, to Wu Tian''s doubt, he searched all his memories and found no information about him. Moreover, he did not find any information about him on the animal skin roll. "Shua!" The ice demon lord''s eyes turned, looked over, Wu Tian suddenly felt creepy. What kind of eyes are they? It''s a sign of body and mind being melted! Then there was a tremendous pressure. Wu Tian ignored him directly and looked like an innocent man. But Guiguzi was different. His face was red, his teeth clenched, and his legs trembled. But in the end, he couldn''t bear it. He knelt down on the ground with a bend of his knees. His eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look directly at him. Staring at the sky, the ice demon lord''s eyes appeared a touch of surprise, surprised: "you actually opened the earth and the sky." He found that the so-called ice Demon Lord didn''t seem to have any malice towards himself. His nervous heart relaxed a lot. He quickly arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen you before!" "No formality, but I should thank you." The ice Lord smiles with kindness. "Thank me?" No day a Leng, doubt way: "does the elder know younger generation?" The ice Lord shook his head and said, "no, you and I are just meeting for the first time. I mean thank you for opening the seal for me, so that I can get out of trouble." Wu Tian is more and more confused. The ice Lord explained: "millions of years ago, I fought with my enemy in the sky, but I was sealed here. To break this seal, we must use the blood of those who are against the heaven." "My blood?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and Tiantian reached out to touch the wound on his face. Until then, he suddenly realized that it was when Guiguzi was attacking himself, a fragment of a dagger crossed his face, and a few drops of blood splashed into the magic pool. To understand this, Wu Tian''s heart was in a state of uneasiness. Unexpectedly, an unintentional loss actually released a living fossil that has lived for millions of years. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. "Don''t worry, although I have a lot of blood on my hands, I am also a member of the reincarnation mainland. I will not do anything out of the ordinary to this ancestral land where I was born and raised. Moreover, my enemies are not here." After saying that, the ice Lord suddenly looked at the sky, and the black light in his eyes burst into bloom. It seemed that he could penetrate the sky and see another vast world. "It turns out that you are already fighting. It seems that it is not too late for me to extricate myself from poverty." The ice Lord whispered a word, took back his eyes and looked at Wutian: "I don''t like to owe others. Today you help me out of trouble, I''ll give you a talisman to protect my life." as like as two peas in the cold water, Mo Zhu''s hand swept away, and his figure, which was exactly the same, suddenly appeared in the air, slightly inferior to his own. "This is a part of me, half of my strength. In today''s reincarnation mainland, there should be no one against him, but he can only fight for you once, and then it will dissipate." The ice demon lord nodded to the body, and the latter understood it and turned into a streamer. It swept into the boundless sea of Qi and sat beside the yuan God. "Thank you very much Wu Tian thanks. "No, you deserve it. You''re called Wutian. I remember you." The Lord of the ice grinned and waved his hand. The void was shaken and twisted. In the twinkling of light, a portal appeared. "No day, you have to practice hard. Maybe one day, we will fight together. No, not maybe, it is fate. Sooner or later, you will participate in this battle." With a meaningful saying, the ice Lord stepped into the door and instantly disappeared in the sight of the sky. "That''s familiar." Wu Tian looks at the door that is disappearing gradually, the brows are tightly twisted together, and the memory in the depth of the mind is quickly flipped. Finally, he remembered, his eyes twinkled, a step forward, to catch up to ask clear, but before he was close, the door in the air was completely closed. stood as like as two peas in the sky, staring at the still void of shock, filled with doubts, because Mo Zhu''s words were almost the same as those of the four fire kings before.Therefore, there is no doubt that the other side of the portal is most likely to be the eighth floor of the ruins of Jueyin, the graveyard of gods and demons! But what made him wonder was, do you know the cold ice demon and the fire Jiao? And who are they fighting, is it really a pseudo God? But why will he also involved in, also said is destined? The valley on the ground is also a suspicion of his mind. The cold ice Lord said clearly that he was going to fight somewhere. Moreover, it was a very hard and long battle from his tone. And the strength of the cold ice Lord, he has deep experience, only one breath let him have no resistance, that with the object of war, what is its terror?! And why would you say that there will be no day to participate in it, is his identity really big come? "If one day, I really go to fight with you, then I must make my doubts clear and clear." There was no day muttering, then the figure flashed, holding his breath and falling on the edge of the enchanting pool. The departure of the Lord of ice did not take the black water away. In his eyes, the pool has very strong corrosive black water, which may not be worth mentioning. However, for the day-free, if properly used, it is definitely a big killer. So, no day I plan to take away the black water from the pool, but what treasures should he use to carry it without melting it? "Forget it, or you should take it into the star world!" I think half a ring. Besides the stars, there is no day I can''t think of any other way. The third eye opens, and takes all the black water of the enchanting pond in, and is ready to leave. Here, a light flashes at the bottom of the enchanting pond and dies, and looks at it with a frown and a wonder. "Stone?" With the a full face of doubt, the sky figure fell on the bottom of the enchanting pool, a hand caught, a dark stone was caught in his hand, only the fist was big, painted black, the water chestnut round, no dazzling light, like a very common stone. "Eh! It''s not right. " After a careful look at the meeting, we found some unusual things. In one of the stone''s water chestnut, it was not as dark as other places, but a faint yellow light of soil. "Is there a heaven and earth in it?" A confused color flashed through the eyes, the heart thought a move, the fire force flooded, wrapped the dark stone, soon, a sound like eggshell broken, suddenly sounded in the ear, no day fixed eye a look, suddenly appear on the face of a strong surprise and joy. But see the stone in hand, the dark surface, but quickly split, like spider web, and at the same time, a yellow light of soil burst out of the cracks! "This It''s the essence of the earth! " Can not help but exclamation, after the black surface completely falls off, a fist big, earth yellow crystal, immediately appears in front of the eyes, blooming bright light, dazzling extreme! Gu ghost is surprised, body shape is flash, instantly falls at the side of the sky, follow to see, immediately shocked to shout: "really the essence of the earth!" Yes, this crystal covered by dirt is the essence of the soil that can be met and cannot be asked for! The day after day, he was also feeling like dreaming. It was not true. Since he got the essence of fire, wood and water, he never thought about it again, but he could get the essence of other elements. However, he didn''t expect that an unintentional action found the essence of the earth! br > this is luck Can not help but feel, if not his sudden thought, will seal the dark water of the magic pool away, I am afraid will never know, this is still hidden such a treasure! "Let him meet for all the good." The ghost millet muttered in his heart, and was very lost. He looked at the eyes of the essence of the earth, and was eager to see the green light. However, he knew that this kind of heaven and earth treasure would not be given to anyone without a day. "Protect me." No day I ordered a word, sitting on the spot, decisively began refining the essence of the soil. He knew the importance of this treasure, but he knew that if it was not refined in time, he would surely bring disaster to the end. The ghost millet hears the words, sighs quietly, stands by the side, pays attention to the every move around. The reason why there is no fierce beast around fengmengtan is due to the black water. Now, the black water is taken into the star world without heaven, which means losing the threat. The fierce animals around us will come to find out. So, now it''s a very dangerous place. Indeed, in the day just closed eyes not long, the magic pond around, suddenly sounded a sand sound, like there are many fierce animals, is slowly approaching here. Even, there are several strong breath, which are approaching here at a fast speed. We don''t need to see them. The master of these breath is definitely the fierce beast of God changing period! Hearing these sounds, I felt a few strong breath. In the eyes of the ghost Valley, a different look suddenly flashed, and I saw the eyes closed without any trace, and my heart began to be active. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Because in Guiguzi''s opinion, this is an opportunity for him to escape from the control of his fate. Although I don''t know how long it will take to refine the essence of earth, I can also imagine that refining this kind of strange treasure of heaven and earth will certainly be difficult to achieve for a while, and it is estimated that it will not be interfered by the outside world. "If at this time, the fierce beast suddenly attacks, even if it does not die on the spot, it will at least make him seriously injured, and then you can take the opportunity to kill him with lightning speed!" Guiguzi thought in secret, but his eyes were full of hesitation. If Wu Tian was not really refining the essence of the earth, but testing himself, the consequences would be disastrous. "It''s time to lose. If you miss this time, you may never have such a good opportunity in the future." Seeing several breath getting closer and closer, Guiguzi is finally ready to fight. "Master, go down and drive the animals away." Guiguzi bowed down and immediately rose to the sky. At this time, Wu Tian opened his eyes abruptly and said faintly, "Guiguzi, I have given you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it." "No, how could it be found out?" Guiguzi secretly called in his heart, but his face was full of confusion. After stabilizing his figure, he looked at Wu Tian and said innocently, "master, where do you say that?" "I forgot to tell you that after signing the soul contract, as long as I want, I don''t need to see or listen to, I can clearly know all the thoughts in your heart. In addition, refining the essence of earth is not as complicated as you think, just swallow it. " Wu Tian disappointedly shakes his head, does not have any hesitation, the divine thought moves, will recognize the sea belongs to the ghost millet that wisp of soul, instantly crushed! "Ah..." When the soul was crushed, Guiguzi''s face turned white, his body suddenly sank in the air, and he rolled down to the ground with a bang, holding his head that seemed to explode, rolling all over the ground, howling more than once! "In my eyes without heaven, it is unforgivable for heaven to do evil, not to mention you." Wu Tian has no facial expression. With a wave of his big hand, he grabs Guiguzi''s Mustard bag. His figure twinkles, and the next moment he appears in the star world. As for Guiguzi, he was too lazy to look at the results, because the result was doomed, countless fierce animals around him approached, and the final end would be reduced to blood food, not even bones. "Boss, you''re here at last. I''ve done everything you''ve told me. All the 50 ghost errands are going to follow you. They''re so enthusiastic that they can''t stop it." As soon as Wu Tian appeared, Jun Haotian ran up to him and invited him to be flattered. "Really?" No day looked at him doubtfully. Before sending 50 ghost messengers into the star world, Wu Tian attached to Jun Haotian''s ear and said that he should make these ghost errands obedient, accept them honestly and sign soul contracts. Jun Haotian nodded his head and said, "of course, everyone said they would follow you to the death. Now it''s waiting for you to sign the contract." "Let''s go!" The mind spreads and sprinkles, Wu Tian is soon thousands of miles away, capturing hundreds of breath. With a wave of his big sleeve, he rolls up Jun Haotian and arrives here in an instant. "Er!" When seeing the scene in front of me, Wu Tian was stunned on the spot. See in front of the earth, lying in front of dozens of figures, this is not 50 ghost errands and who is it? However, these ghosts were not as good as before. They were lying on the ground one by one, out of breath, blue nose and swollen eyes. Even the black robes were torn into pieces. Obviously, fifty ghost messengers had been beaten up before. "Is that what you call enthusiasm?" Wu Tian''s face is black and his veins are tense. "Cough!" Jun Hao tiangan coughed, stepped forward, yelled: "you say yourself, are you going to die to follow the boss." "Yes, yes, we follow the boss ourselves." A black robed man, who was covered with blue and purple, nodded in a hurry and crawled to Wutian. He looked at him with tears in his eyes and pleaded: "boss, please sign the soul contract with me quickly!" "Yes, boss, you sign it quickly. Please." "We are willing to follow the boss. If you don''t sign a contract with us today, I will I''ll crash and die here... " The rest of the dozens of ghost errands are also the same, like to see the Savior, rushed to come, pitifully looking at the sky, to be more sincere, there is more sincere. "You don''t block the fire, don''t you?" Jun Haotian was proud. "Who had the bad idea?" No day dark face, but in the heart but bitter smile, all torture others into this, not enthusiastic can not ah! "Cough, in fact, this bad idea was invented by Jun Haotian, who has nothing to do with us." "That''s right. We didn''t agree with him at first. Who expected Jun Haotian to take your name out of the boss, so we had to follow suit." "This son of a bitch is so cruel that he makes such a careless thing to our future partner. It''s really not a thing. I will definitely stay away from him in the future, so as not to be damaged by him."Dozens of swordsmen came around and threatened that they had nothing to do with themselves. They put all the responsibility on Jun Haotian and kept a certain distance from him, so that the eldest brother would not get angry and hurt himself. Yu Guang looked at Wu Tian with dark complexion and blue veins. Jun Haotian immediately said angrily, "you bastards with no sense of righteousness..." Unexpectedly, Wu Tian suddenly patted him on the shoulder and said with a light smile: "well done. This time you have made great achievements. I''ll reward you with 50000 gold elements." "What?" Jun Haotian was stunned on the spot, seriously doubting whether there was something wrong with his ears. The other fencers were all stunned on the ground. At the next moment, the pot was boiling and all began to ask for credit. "Boss, we have a share too. You can''t choose one from the other." "Well behaved gentleman, it''s just that we don''t make a move. In fact, it''s just that we don''t do anything because of our bad words." Looking at the fierce and high appearance of the crowd, Wu Tian Shi was speechless and shook his head and said, "to be honest, the essence of gold element has been given to you, and it can only be used for a short time. It''s not a long-term plan. I''ll ask xiaowuhao to find a way to build dozens of caves on the golden element''s spiritual pulse for you to practice." "Ha ha, boss, this is a good plan. With a steady stream of gold energy, I can definitely break through to the small maturity stage in a short time." "Yes, in this way, I can start to attack the half step matchless period." Sword one and other three full of strong, but also full of joy, excited. Only 50 ghost errands, one by one, cried and complained in their hearts. These bastards beat us so badly that the eldest brother not only did not punish us, but also built them a cave. It was really eccentric. "If you really follow me, I will naturally give you enough resources, so that your strength can be improved quickly. If you dare to follow me, Guiguzi will be your end." Wu Tian looks at 50 ghosts, light mouth, a wave of hand, a picture appears, which shows the encounter of Guiguzi at this time. It was not unexpected that Guiguzi was torn into half by several fierce beasts and became their blood food. There was no bone left. "Suck!" Everyone could not help but take a breath. The most proud disciple of the master of ghost clan was killed by the eldest brother. Before, we talked and laughed, but we didn''t think there was anything. On the contrary, we thought that the eldest brother was very kind and good to get along with. But when we saw this scene, we realized that the boss was a notorious and ruthless person! "Don''t worry. I''ve always been kind to my friends." Wu Tian smiles. After signing the soul contract with 50 ghost messengers, Wu Tian explains a few words, and comes to the side of the little guy, the little Wu Hao and the insect king. "Son of a bitch, you actually hide such an important thing from frog Lord. You are still not a human being. It really breaks frog''s young mind." The little guy turned his head and complained. Then he turned back and continued to look at a god leaf in front of him. His eyes were shining green. "Wu Tian, can this divine leaf really sprout?" The insect King doubted. "I don''t know. It''s all Xiao Wuhao''s idea." Wu Tian shook his head and looked around. He was shocked at the sight. He saw that there was a layer of green vegetation on the bare land! Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "how about, now the star world, does not look like a paradise." Wu Tian nods, but his eyes are still looking at the earth below. Within a hundred thousand miles, a variety of miraculous herbs are fluttering in the wind, with amazing spirituality, just like a young girl, showing graceful and beautiful posture. In the central area, dozens of King''s herbs around Shenye are more delicate and magnificent, and their divine brilliance is overflowing, which makes the essence of this heaven and earth reach a terrible level! Originally, Wutian was still wondering what xiaowuhao wanted to do with the elixir. It turned out that he wanted to open up a vast field of medicine in the Star Kingdom. "Why are there so many miraculous drugs?" Wu Tian doubted, his eyes sharp, a little glance, found that the elixir here, far more than the total of his mustard bag. "It''s thanks to the dozens of people you''ve got." The little Wu Hao thief laughs. According to Xiao Wuhao''s explanation, no genius knows that the extra elixir was provided by the little guy, the insect king, 80 swordsmen and 50 ghost messengers, which add up to more than 20000 strains. Their meaning is very obvious. They are determined to live here for a long time. After all, there are nine spiritual veins here, which may not be better than some better places. But when these spiritual veins grow up in the future, they will be no less than any paradise! Therefore, we all worked hard to create such a beautiful paradise after a day and night of hard work under the leadership of xiaowuhao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Nearly 100000 miraculous herbs, which are in the mind of heaven, are not only a paradise, but also a great treasure. In addition, in order to cultivate this elixir, xiaowuhao also specially buried a common spiritual pulse below. Wu Tian is sure that this medicinal field will definitely produce a large amount of King''s medicine in less than a few hundred years. As long as there is enough time, even to cultivate the imperial medicine, the holy medicine is not a problem. Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian finally calmed down his excited and excited mood. Looking at Xiao Wuhao, he asked, "I told them about the construction of the cave before. You must have heard it! I don''t know what you think? " Xiao Wuhao thought for a moment and nodded his head and said, "with these miraculous medicines and King''s medicines, plus the warm cultivation of these decades, the essence of the star world is no worse than that of the reincarnation mainland. It should not be a problem to live a thousand people." Xiao Wuhao said that he had completely transformed the star world before. At present, the area of the star world is about 200000 Li. The medicine field is located in the center, accounting for almost half of the total area. However, more than a dozen forbidden stone sources are placed around the drug field. As for the nine spiritual veins, one is buried under the herb field, and the other and seven elemental ones are buried at the edge of the star world. In fact, xiaowuhao''s arrangement is to build cities and caves in the future, and to make plans for the future of Wutian. Since Wu Tian wants to cultivate his own power, he has to have his own territory. Instead of fighting for territory with others in the reincarnation mainland, it is better to build several cities in the star world, which are convenient and safe. "Lord frog thinks that we can build a city on every spiritual vein. As for the cave, there is no need." The little guy suggested. "Yes, in this way, any spirit can take care of it." The insect king agreed. After pondering a little, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "OK, it''s decided. When I go out, I will surrender all the ghost errands of the ghost sect, and then I will go to gutuo temple and rob some diamond and dark iron essence, and the construction of the city will be left to you." "Wait a minute." The little guy immediately called Wutian and said with a smile, "take the frog Lord together and hold it for such a long time. It''s time to go out and breathe." "And Ben Wang." When the king of insects refused to let him go, he became the size of his fist and fell directly on Wu Tian''s shoulder. Wu Tian looks at the two little guys on his left and right shoulders, and then looks at xiaowuhao. Unexpectedly, xiaowuhao doesn''t hold him back at all, and waves his small hand. It seems that he wants them to leave. We all have a deep understanding of the greedy character of the little guy. If we leave it in the star world, we may be guarding the medicine field every day, looking forward to the birth of the king medicine, the emperor medicine and the holy medicine, and then put it into its own small treasure house. Therefore, for the sake of everyone''s interests, it is better to take them out. The idea moves, three people instantly out of the star world, the position that appears, still be in Feng magic pool. "Hiss!" As soon as the three people appeared, a disgusting stench immediately came to their faces, and a huge snake head was ushered in. The tusks were thick, and the saliva flowed like a stream. It was extremely dangerous! This is a black python. It can be ten feet long and the bucket is thick. It looks very fierce. However, its cultivation is only in the period of the hundred dynasties. The ferocious beast of the hundred Dynasties period, for the present Wutian, can''t interest him at all. His figure twinkles and flies directly out of the Fengmo pool and flies to the fir forest. It took only half a quarter of an hour to spread out at full speed. No day came to the sky above the grove. Looking down, a man in black immediately came into view. "Although Guiguzi should be damned, his ability to handle affairs is not bad. All the remaining 50 ghosts are cheated." A group of people in the middle of the night, no cover up, no light. "There is no heaven against heaven!" Someone recognized Wu Tian''s identity and exclaimed. "What? Didn''t Guiguzi ask us to come? Why is no day here? " "Wu Tian is notorious and cruel. He is the reincarnation of the devil. Although the patriarch has orders, we are cooperating with him, but we should be careful." With the advent of no heaven, the restlessness was immediately aroused here. For a time, they were on guard one after another. The power of the elements surged, the king''s divine weapons clanged, and even the emperor''s soldiers fluctuated. "Reincarnation of the devil?" Wu Tian was stunned. He shook his head in silence and immediately scanned the 50 people. He found that there were two ghosts in the perfect stage, three in the mature stage, four in the minor stage, and the rest were in the initial stage. "It''s a good fighting force!" Wu Tian nods, in the heart is very satisfied. Seeing Wu Tian''s look, the two ghosts in the perfect period frowned with Dai Mei, one of them arched his hand and said, "I''ve met Wutian childe. Why are you here, Guiguzi and other ghost messengers?" "Female?" Wu Tian was surprised that the strongest ghost errands were actually two women. Moreover, no matter in body or appearance, they were no worse than Zhang Ting and other women. However, men and women did not seem to be very important to him, as long as they were strong enough."They''re all in my little world. Open your mind and I''ll take you in now." "Wait a minute!" At this time, make a full-time woman, suddenly reach out to stop, up and down looked at Wu Tian for a moment, said in a deep voice: "let Guiguzi come out to see us first." "Oh! It seems that I still have to rely on myself. " Wu Tian sighs that he wanted to lure these people to the star world. When Xiao Wuhao helped them, it would be much easier to sign a soul contract. However, he did not want these two women to be so cautious. With a wave of his hand, 130 figures suddenly appeared out of thin air, surrounded by 50 ghost errands. Then, Wu Tian was playing between his fingers, and the ban of Xiao Zhou Tian suddenly fell down, cutting off the contact with the outside world. "Swordsman?" Seeing more than 100 people suddenly appeared, the ghost and ghost frowned, and then looked at another 50 ghost errands. When they made eye contact with them, their faces sank and they immediately realized that something was wrong. "Did they betray the ghost clan?" At the same time, a terrible thought emerged in their hearts, because from the eyes of these ghosts, they saw deep helplessness and guilt, and a trace of apology. And when he saw that Wutian, with the speed of thunder, set up a king''s rank to be trapped, this confirmed the thought of the two people. Fifty ghost Messers really betrayed the clan, and here is a trap specially set for them! "Wu Tian, what do you mean, but we are already in partnership now!" The ghost''s voice is cold, his face is like frost, and the power of the elements is looming. His momentum rises gradually. He signals the ghost behind him to be alert and ready to fight at any time. "Cooperation?" Wu Tian sneered and said lightly, "I really want to cooperate with you ghost sect, but I don''t want Guiguzi to plan on me and lure me to Fengmo pool to kill and seize treasure. Do you think I dare to cooperate with the sect of villains?" Behind the two girls, a ghost messenger of Dachengqi yelled: "don''t talk nonsense. Guiguzi went to cooperate with you at the order of the patriarch. I believe he would never dare to violate the master''s intention and deliberately plot against you." "Don''t believe it?" Wu Tian glanced at the man, looked at two women, and said faintly: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask your former partners. They have witnessed the whole process." "Why not? Now that they are all your people, they will speak for you Some people said sarcastically. "In that case, I don''t have to continue to talk nonsense." Wu Tian''s face suddenly sank, and said: "give you two ways, either submit to me or die!" In the eyes of the two ghost girls, a startling cold light flashed, and her lips moved. It seemed that they wanted to say something, but Wu Tian took the lead and said lightly: "if you still want to live, you''d better not say superfluous nonsense. Also, don''t try to blow up the Imperial soldiers, because it has no threat to me." "You..." Another woman at the end of her life pointed to the sky and was about to open her mouth, but she was stopped by the ghost. She looked at the 130 human figures around her and the ghost behind her. From their eyes, she saw not only anger, but also deep fear. With a sigh in his heart, the ghost looked at Xiang Wutian and said in a pleading tone: "I''ll stay alone and follow you. I''ll be killed by you. I just hope you can let them go." There are 130 people on the other side and only 50 people on our side. There is a huge gap between the overall strength and the personal strength. If we fight to the end, our fellow followers, including ourselves, will not be spared. "I said, don''t talk nonsense." The cold light flickered in the eyes of Wu Tianmu. After seeing the eye sword I, the latter understood it with a clang sound. The sword behind him broke through the void and chopped at a ghost at the beginning of his life! "Ah With a shrill scream, the man was split in two on the spot, and his flesh and blood were scattered on the ground! "It''s just a warning. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, this is your burial place." Wu Tian''s face is calm and calm. He doesn''t even look at ghosts and ghosts. He just lowers his head and rubs his hands. When the voice falls, a faint breath spreads from his hands. Seeing this, a ghost errand quickly advised: "ghost elder martial sister, you''d better promise quickly, or after the eldest brother recovers the holy soldier, you will be too late to nod and compromise." "What? Is there a saint in heaven? " The ghost exclaimed, her eyes turned, and fell on the hands of the sky. Sure enough, she immediately felt a startling breath and was gradually waking up. "Yes, I will!" "I will, too!" Knowing that there are holy soldiers in Wutian, the ghost behind the ghost is making a quick decision in the face change. In the end, except for the two ghost girls, they all stand up and choose to follow Wu Tian. "You are not enough. What I need is a strong help." Wu Tian shakes his head, looks at the ghost two female, indifferently way: "three rest, you want to make no choice, they will die because of you."People heard the color change, quickly help to see the ghost. Looking at the despair and begging in their eyes, the ghost and the woman beside him looked at each other, and finally sighed, and nodded at the same time, expressing his willingness to submit. Until now, Wu Tianfang just smiles lightly, the idea moves, a piece of milk color Dharma seal, rushes out from the heavenly cover, and soon signs the soul contract with the ghost and others. "Your name, or anything else, go to the star world to discuss, and ghosts. You will speak to the Lord of the ghost sect later. As for how to say it, I believe you should be very clear." Wu Tian explained a sentence, big sleeve a brush, a group of people were directly sent into the star world. The scene was cold and cold, no day looked up, looked at the sky, eyes flashing bright light, murmured: "everything is ready, only the east wind, gutuo temple, this time I promise you will let you all the truth, to me honestly spit out." With a wave of his hand, Xiao Zhou Tian''s prohibition fell into his hand. Wu Tian''s figure flashed and a shadow appeared. He himself had already been thousands of miles away. As for the direction he was going, it was the gutuo temple! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Gutuo temple is located in Xuli mountain. It is ancient and mysterious. No one knows how many years it has existed and how many powerful people there are in the temple. It is a mystery, always entangled in people''s minds. It is also a holy land. It is said that praying here is very effective and almost responsive. Therefore, every day, gutuo temple will welcome many mortals to worship. In fact, these are all little tricks. For example, if you want to cure a person in the temple, you can get rid of it easily. For another example, when a village is in drought and has no harvest for a year, after going to pray, gutuo Temple asks people to rain some rain. The so-called rain is naturally the power of water, or brought from other rivers with great magic power. To put it in a bad way, these tricks can only deceive the ignorant mortals and make them believe in the gutuo temple and turn it into a holy land of worship. However, for those who live in the garden, they will only sneer at it. In the last 50 years or so, gutuo temple has been surrounded by heroes from several continents, and ordinary people can''t enter it at all. This situation was good at first, and gradually, a heated discussion was set off in Xihu island. Many people are puzzled and puzzled. What happened to the Holy Land gutuo temple? How come there are so many people as strong as immortals for more than 50 years? Of course, these hot discussions are basically between ordinary people. And all those who have accomplishments in cultivation are well aware of these situations. Moreover, they are all in the state of preparing for war, because not long ago, they got the news that those who are against the weather will not be killed in xihuzhou. Among these people, the most eye-catching are the people of qingzong and xuzong, as well as the fierce beasts in Longshen mountain. There are hundreds of people and horses standing at the gate of gutuo temple. All of them are powerful and majestic. Let alone the ordinary people, even in the eyes of the people, they are like gods. In particular, the jiutou relic species of the Longshen mountain range are just like nine towering mountains. They are ferocious and awe inspiring! In addition to these, they are basically the first-class sects and second-class people in the five continents. As for the other top sects, no one is present. The forbidden sect and the Qizong chose to retreat. The Wanbao pavilion was left alone. The cold ice valley was out of the way. It goes without saying that the Shura Hall of qinglongzhou stood up to the end of the heaven. The Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect did not make a sound from the beginning to the end, and seemed to be watching. However, all those who seal swords from the sword sect have become subordinates of Wutian. At present, the ghost clan and he are still in a state of cooperation. It is not known when this cooperation will last. Therefore, Wutian''s current enemies are only gutuo temple, qingzong, xuzong and Longshen mountain range. The combination of the four forces still gave him a headache. Therefore, Wu Tian did not choose to face-to-face confrontation, but chose to take the route indicated on the animal skin scroll to the Buddha Hall. As for this animal skin roll, it is naturally obtained from the mustard bag of Guiguzi. According to the map, Xuli mountain is as high as ten thousand Zhangs, which is smooth and smooth as an axe. On the surface, there is only one entrance to gutuo temple. In fact, it is not. For countless years, the ghost sect has made great efforts to open up a shortcut only known to the successive lords of the Guizong in the mountains of Xuli mountain. The entrance of this shortcut is in a low mountain ten thousand miles away from Xuli mountain. This low mountain is not very impressive. It is only about a hundred Zhang high. It is full of weeds and shrubs. There is no fierce animal in the period of expanding veins. There are only a few insects and poisonous animals. Such a place, if in peacetime, no one went to see more, but today, it ushered in three uninvited guests. The little guy lies on the shoulder of Wu Tian, after scanning a circle, he shrunk his mouth and says: "it''s really a place where birds don''t poop." "It''s definitely a wise choice for the ghost clan to put the entrance here. If we didn''t have a map in hand, I''m afraid even if we got here, we wouldn''t find the hidden secret." The insect king didn''t think so, but he admired the minds of ghost sect and others. It''s only ten thousand miles away from Xuli mountain. It takes only a blink of an eye for a man who is in a period of spiritual transformation. Therefore, if we really want to talk about it, it is really not a general danger to put the entrance here. However, Guizong is aware of this point. It is the so-called most dangerous place, that is, the safest place. Gutuo temple may never think that the ghost sect will put the shortcut entrance in front of his eyes. "Little bug, why do you always like to fight against frog Lord? Believe it or not, frog will swallow you now." The little guy''s eyes were not good. He turned his eyes and joked: "I thought that when I first met with the little emperor, the frog ate a blood eating insect. The taste is still missed so far." The insect King''s pupils shrank, and his fear was clearly visible, but his tone was very strong: "frog boss, I''m talking about the matter and reasoning. You''re devouring the remains of the beast. Don''t you want to use force to intimidate me just because you can''t talk about me!" "Cut, there is no reason for frog Lord. Who has the biggest fist? If we don''t accept it, we''ll have a contest? "Wu Tian rubbed his forehead with a headache, and felt that it was a mistake to bring these two little guys out, because from Fengmo mountain to here, their bickering never stopped. "Oh, ah, frog, you are really hopeless. You always know how to solve problems with violence all day long. There is a reason for us to talk about it!" "Rolling Duzi, there''s a seed to choose from!" "Shut up!" No day a cold drink, threatened: "if you continue to quarrel endlessly, I will send you all into the star world, do not want to come out again in the future." Hearing this, the two beasts immediately shut their mouths, but the battle is not over. Since they can''t use their mouths, they should use their eyes! Just like two iron cockerels, you stare at me and I stare at you, which means that you will never give up without winning or losing today. Wu Tian felt headache and said in a deep voice: "no matter whether the ghost sect is smart or not, and whether the gutuo temple is stupid or not, it has nothing to do with us. We just need to go through this entrance to reach our goal." At the end of the speech, Wu Tian''s eyes were like electricity, and they glanced around. Finally, they locked themselves in a bush. They immediately took a step and approached. Then they stamped their feet suddenly. The shrubs were flying and the soil was pouring. A big, dark hole appeared in front of the three people quickly. This is the shortcut to the Buddha Hall. "You''d better stop talking. If you don''t get to the Buddha Hall and disturb the old monks, I''ll ask you." Black face, account for a, no day figure a flash, quickly into the dark. The passage was dark, and he couldn''t see his fingers. However, it was still hard to see him. His two eyes, like two bright moons, were shining brightly in front of him. At first, the passage is very flat, but after driving for a moment, the passage in front of you will go straight up, and you can even hear the chanting sound. "Buddha Hall..." Staring at the top, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and his heart moved. A woman suddenly appeared. This woman is the most powerful ghost among the ghost errands. As soon as this woman appeared, she immediately bowed over and said, "the ghost of the vice commander of the dark army has seen the young master." "The dark army?" Every day I was stunned. The ghost with a smile said: "this is the result of my discussion with Jun Haotian." After a brief explanation by the ghost, he shook his head and laughed. The ghost who had been beaten by the swordsman was very upset and didn''t want to join the Shura army. After several successful discussions, a dark army was set up. The post of deputy head of the army was assumed by the ghost. As for the commander of the army, naturally, it is reserved for Wu Tian. And the choice of the deputy commander of the Shura army is beyond the expectation of Wu Tian, and he should be Jun Haotian. According to his actual strength, it is impossible for him to be the deputy commander of the army. However, Jian and others have said that they are not willing to take charge of affairs, and they should cultivate in a closed mind. After some discussions, they all felt that Jun Hao was resourceful and resourceful, and he was a leader. Therefore, when the three major maturities were completed, they named him by name. In fact, Jun Haotian doesn''t want to be a deputy commander. After all, with such good conditions and endless resources, who doesn''t want to practice well? However, the three strong men, such as Jian No.1, all spoke up. Did he dare to obey? If he doesn''t follow, it must be a group fight waiting for him. Under all kinds of helplessness, he has to work hard for a period of time, and when he meets the right person later, it is not too late to let him out. As for their names, Jianyi means that Shura I is too obstinate. They should just use their original code names. Moreover, they are all masters of kendo, and their names with swords are worthy of them. The dark army, on the other hand, uses the code name of "dark". The women who are in the satisfactory period with ghosts and Demons seize the code name of "dark one" and rank them according to their strength. In fact, this also has an advantage, after all, the number of people, who will remember whose name? Moreover, after discussion, Jun Haotian and Gui Gui Gui, the two deputy commanders of the army, unanimously ruled that each member of the regiment should wear the same color of robes. The Shura army should be white, and the dark army should be black. They should also have their own code engraved on their chest, so that everyone can see each other''s identity at a glance. It is said that the members of the two legions have already begun to recruit in the star world. I am afraid that it will not be long before the real Shura army and the dark army will come to the world''s attention, and there will be an unprecedented storm on five continents! After listening to these, Wu Tian is naturally very satisfied. Let''s take these small details as an example. If you replace them with him, you may not even think about them. After pondering a little, Wu Tian doubted, "how long will it take for the ghost clan leader to arrive?" There was a complicated look in the eyes of the ghosts. At last, he replied truthfully: "we are all ready. As soon as there is a sound on our side, they will appear immediately and kill the gutuo Temple by surprise." "The east wind has arrived, it''s time to attack!" There was a flash of cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes. He looked at the ghost and told him: "you advanced into the star world. Tell everyone that there may be a hard battle to fight next. You can''t be careless. You must prepare well for me. I don''t want to die in the first war.""Good!" Ghost light smile. "Let me know when you''re ready." Command a word, Wu Tian hand a wave, will the ghost into the star world, he astringent breath, to the channel above not urgent not slow fly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "Namo Amitabha..." No genius flies to the middle of the passage, and the sound of chanting is echoing in my ears. The closer we get to the Buddha Hall, the louder the sound becomes. Moreover, with a supreme magic power, it seems to be able to purify people''s body and mind, eliminate all desires, calm the anger and murderous spirit in the heart, and make people achieve a state of no desire and no demand. "Although the people in gutuo temple are somewhat dignified, to tell the truth, they are really frightening." Insect King way. "You are not a human being at all, just a poor little bug. What are you afraid of?" The little guy seizes the opportunity and starts hitting hard. "It''s not the same with you. It''s good to say that I am." The insect King rolled his eyes. "Frog is the same as you? Little bug, you think too much about it. You think that the blood flowing from the frog is the blood of swallowing beast, and you, a little bug without noble blood, are not willing to lift shoes for frog Lord! " "The key is whether you can wear shoes. If you can, I really don''t mind mentioning them to you." "That''s enough. If you quarrel again, you''ll be sent to the Star Kingdom immediately!" Wu Tian''s face is dark and his veins are jumping. I really don''t understand what these two little guys are loaded with in their minds, when they are all in a fight. Soon, the three came to the end of the passage, but when they saw the so-called exit in front of them, they could not help but feel the impulse to scold their mother. Because it''s right next to the exit, there''s a huge cesspool! Yes, it was a cesspool. The pungent odor made him dizzy. His stomach was like a river and a sea. Finally, with a sound of vomiting, he couldn''t bear to go on. He was lying in the air and vomited madly. Fortunately, the cesspool is beside, not on top of the head. Otherwise, the fate of the three people would be quite "tragic"! "Kaka..." The little guy has a small claw hard to plug his nostrils, and a small claw is tightly held together. The steel teeth of his mouth are trembling, squeaking, his face twitching. His narrow eyes are red, just like the flame is burning. Obviously, it has reached the edge of anger. "It stinks! I can''t stand it The insect king held back half a sound, and finally roared to the sky, and the momentum burst out. With the boom, a hall above was lifted on the spot, revealing the sunny sky. Whoosh!!! At this time, Wu Tian can''t take care of so much. It turns into a streamer with the little guy and the insect king, and rises into the sky. Then, regardless of the group of stunned monks below, they stand in the high altitude, panting wildly and breathing the fresh air greedily. When the insect King roared open before, the monks in the Buddha Hall had already detected the invasion. They all woke up from the meditation and opened their eyes to find that the Jinhua hall exploded, and three lights and shadows came out of it. On the spot, all the so-called six little monks who were empty all froze, because they knew very well that there was a huge cesspool deep in the ground of Jinhua hall. But at the moment, someone would rush out from below. This is not No, it means They all shivered at the thought of it, and then they didn''t dare to think about it any more. Of course, in their state, there is no need to excrete anything, but don''t forget that gutuo temple is a holy land in the eyes of ordinary people, and a large number of people come to worship every day. Ordinary people are not like those who are not like the furniture. Eating, drinking, and sleeping are indispensable things every day. Therefore, since the founding of gutuo temple, some latrines and Zhaitang have been built. At the bottom of the dung pool, there is a huge place for the Buddha to gather. "Why! I''m familiar with that man''s face in white. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere A little monk took the lead to return to his mind, looked at the sky, and immediately began to wonder. There was a color of thinking in his pupils. Suddenly, the little monk seemed to think of something. His face changed abruptly and exclaimed, "it''s him. There is no heaven against heaven!" "No day!" Wutian''s name is like a magic spell. When hearing the cry of the little monk, a group of monks around him were shocked by five thunder. Suddenly, they looked back and looked up. Sure enough, the figure with white hair and white clothes was not just the public enemy of the five continents, but the one against the sky! An old monk got up and snatched it out of the hall named Daxiong hall. He said, "Wutian, what are you and your two spiritual pets doing here?" "I almost killed frog!" The little guy patted his stomach with great force. He was in a state of shock, but he murmured: "the eight Wangs of Guizong must have made the exit by the cesspool on purpose, so that when the frog came in, he would be killed by the stench. A group of grandsons of tortoises dare to calculate the frog Lord. If the evil breath doesn''t come out, the frog master is not a heaven swallowing beast." Then, the little guy looked down, and his eyes flashed. He was so angry that he had no place to vent his anger. Now there was a little bald donkey shouting at him from below. Isn''t it obvious that he was looking for abuse? "Hoo!" Just when the little guy was about to start, Wu Tian seized it, and then he vomited a long breath of turbid gas. At this time, his tumbling stomach just calmed down. He took aim at the septic tank which had been buried by the scar and broken wall. There were still some lingering palpitations in his eyes."In the future, we should be more open and aboveboard, or we will lose more than we gain if we suffer from a great loss." Wu Tian murmured, and he decided that no matter where he went in the future, he must go through the gate and never go through this kind of heresy. In fact, what a shortcut is, he is looking for his own suffering. In a moment, Wu Tianmu light turned, glanced at his group of small monks coldly, and a look of doubt appeared in his eyes. "Is it not that there are 99 vajras sitting in the Buddha Hall? They all made such a big noise. How could they not see them? Did you go to the wrong place? Or is it the Lord of the ghost sect who deceives me again? " Wu Tian''s eyebrows are tight and puzzled. Because at the bottom, Wu Tian sees no other monks except a group of little monks. The youngest of these young monks is seven or eight years old, and the oldest is only 20 years old. Even the monks who talked before are only about 30 years old. Let alone the cultivation, the highest is the period of the hundred dynasties. Obviously, they are not the so-called Vajra Arhats. With doubts all over his face, his mind extended and covered the hall. Suddenly, he found a familiar breath in a hall below. When his face changed, he finally determined that this breath was Luo Qiang''s! "Luo Qiang is here, which proves that this is indeed the Buddha Hall. But why can''t you feel the breath of eminent monks?" Wu Tian frowns deeply, his mind can cover thousands of miles, but in this land, he didn''t find a breath more than a hundred dynasties. "It''s weird!" The little guy glanced around and realized that something was wrong. He said, "why do you have a premonition? What will happen to gutuo temple in the near future?" "It''s not a premonition. According to my king''s experience in many years of war, it must be a precursor to the coming storm." The pupil of the insect King shrinks and his tone is somewhat dignified. "There is something strange about everything here. You two had better not act rashly." Wu Tian glanced at the little guy and the insect king, and told him, and then he ignored a group of small monks below. His figure flashed and came to a magnificent hall. "Old monk, don''t waste your time. I will never become a monk until I am happy enough in the world." As soon as he appeared, a lazy voice sounded in the hall. He could not help laughing. In front of the hall, there is a huge statue of Buddha, which is bright and dazzling. In front of the Buddha statue, there is a table ten feet long, which was originally used to hold tributes and incense burners. At the moment, there is a figure lying across the hall. This person is not Luo Qiang, and who is it? The incense burner with a big washbasin rolled down on the ground, and the ashes were scattered all over the ground. However, Luo Qiang held the sacred fruits for the Buddha statues and ate them with relish. "It seems that you have a good time here." Heaven shakes his head. "That is, if you don''t let me go one day, I will not let go of these spiritual extracts, and let your Buddha starve Eh! This is This is the voice of the master Luo Qiang suddenly sat up, turned his head, and immediately appeared a surprise color on his face. He immediately grabbed a spiritual fruit, jumped off the altar, took two steps at a time, and quickly ran to Wu Tian''s body. With a sad face, he began to complain. "Master, how can you come here now? You don''t know how the disciples have spent these days here. They are tortured and tortured by the old bald donkey every day. The tragic degree is just unbearable!" "Did you? I think you are torturing them, aren''t you? " No sky squint. "Boy, you really can''t see that you are still so promising. Even if you dare to eat the spirit extract they gave to Buddha, you are worthy of being taught by Lord frog. Good, good. You should continue to carry forward this fearless spirit in the future, OK?" The little guy taught me seriously. "Yes, you will." Luo Qiang nodded very seriously. Watching the two singing together, Wu Tian and the insect King were speechless. At the same time, they sighed that this is a good example. How can a good child be taught by such an elder! Looking around, he found that he was still empty. Wu Tian grasped the little guy and glared at it fiercely. He immediately looked at Luo Qiang and said, "what about the one armed master and the 99 King Kong Arhats?" Luo Qiang took a bite of lingguo and said with indifference: "it seems that I have gone to guard the master of lighting lamp." "What?" Hearing this, Wu Tian and the little guy as well as the insect King exclaimed in unison, and his face was full of surprise and doubt. "Why are you so surprised?" Luo Qiang looks at them suspiciously. What did you say? What master are they guarding? " The little guy asked again, unsure. "Master lantern, what''s the matter?" Luo Qiang is more and more puzzled. Even the calm master and the lawless little Heavenly Master are so surprised. Is this lamp burning master very famous? Wutian three people smell speech, look at each other, both eyes are at the same time, emerged a strong shock and shock! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Master, it''s unbelievable that there are no lights for three days? It was a Taoist monk who understood the six character truth. Thousands of years ago, no one could match his strength. If he had not died, what kind of height would he reach now? "I don''t believe that lighting the lamp is not sitting down. This is nonsense. If he is not dead, it is impossible for thousands of years that no information has been sent out." The insect King shook his head. It''s hard to believe it. "The frog doesn''t believe it. Thousands of years ago, it was as bright as a comet. If it were me, if there were no accidents, I would never be silent. Therefore, Lord frog is sure that the lamp was either seriously injured or the end of life." Little guy analysis. After pondering for a little, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "although the lamp has disappeared for thousands of years, there is no news that he is still alive." "Don''t guess, I''m sure the lamp is still alive." Luo Qiang affirmed. After a few words, he finally realized that the master of lighting lamp was really a big man. He did not dare to make a fool of himself and quickly explained the reason of the matter. "This news was told by the one armed old bald donkey himself. It was said that the master of lighting lantern was coming to the critical moment of his seclusion. Therefore, the Xuankong abbot of the gutuo Temple ordered all the 99 Vajra Arhats of the Buddha Hall to rush to the Xuli hall to protect him. As a disciple of the master, the one armed old bald donkey was duty bound. When he got the news, he took the lead in rushing over." "Where is Xuli hall?" The little guy said eagerly. "Xuli hall is the most sacred place of gutuo temple, which is located on the top of Xuli mountain." Luo Qiang road. "Well, let''s go and see if this old thing is really alive." The insect King opened his mouth, and his mind coincided with the little guy. "It''s OK to go, but it must be restrained. No trouble is allowed until the critical moment." Wu Tian pondered, and finally could not help but be curious and wanted to find out. "As for you..." Immediately, Wu Tian looks at Luo Qiang, feels his chin, and looks thoughtful. Seeing this, Luo Qiang''s face changed suddenly, and he cried and mourned in a hurry. He begged and assured him, "master, don''t worry. I''ll never get you into trouble. Please don''t send me to the star world, OK?" "No, you''ve been moistening enough these days. Go to the star world to take care of the medicine field for me." Wu Tian flatly refused, waved his hand, and directly sent him in. "Haha! If you want to take care of the medicine field with a radius of 100000 Li, this son of a bitch has to endure. " The little guy grinned, and when he noticed that the eyes of Wutian were not good, he closed his mouth quickly, like a good baby, lying on the shoulder of Wutian, and did not dare to speak any more. "Wu Tian, do you think that the buildings in the Buddha Hall seem to be quite good?" The insect king looked around and said something inexplicably. The little guy doubted for a while, and said in uncertainty, "little bug, do you mean to give him the whole Buddha Hall?" "The king only said it was good, but he didn''t say it would be done in one pot." The insect King shakes his head, disdains a way: "also only you this shameless swallow the sky beast, can have such shameless idea." The little guy disdains to say: "cut, you don''t mean this. It''s not a good product. You have to pretend to be a pure bug. You despise it." "All right, take it off!" Just when the two beasts were ready to fight again, a voice suddenly rang out, which made the two little guys suddenly stunned. They turned their heads in unison and looked at Wu Tian. They had a tacit understanding and said at the same time: "this is the important place of Buddhism. It''s really shameless that you still sprout this idea!" Shua! The Buddha Hall is the important place of gutuo temple. The materials for casting the hall are all excellent diamonds. However, Wu Tian was puzzled by one thing. They all said that it was a place of great importance. There must be a lot of treasure. But what he saw was nothing but a group of little monks. "Maybe it''s just because of the one armed master and the 99 King Kong Arhats here." Wu Tian shakes his head and waves his big hand. The ban of Xiao Zhou Tian suddenly falls and cuts off all the Qi. "Go Without a sound, the third eye on his forehead quickly opened, and pieces of milky light shot out, just like the tide, covering the Buddha Hall. Then, under the eyes of a group of little monks, the originally deep-rooted Buddha Hall, with the deafening roar, rose abruptly, turned into a piece of competition, and poured into the third eye of the rebellious! However, in a flash, all the buildings disappeared without a trace, leaving only a dilapidated statue of Buddha, which tumbled to the ground in disorder. The bare ground around it was also covered with sundries such as futon, altar and incense burner. "Wutian, you are so bold that you dare to blaspheme Buddhism. I will report to the one armed master and suppress your evil barrier!" The old monk was so angry that he immediately opened his eyes. At the same time, he turned his hand over and took out the Vientiane order. But the next moment, he was shocked and could not send out news, as if he had been isolated by something!"Evil?" A flash of cold light in the eyes, but the light way: "look at the face of your Buddha, this time I don''t care about you, I hope you don''t have another time." After that, he turned to leave. However, the monk at the bottom thought that he was afraid of heaven. He said: "what you do on weekdays is more than a sin. In my opinion, you are nothing more than a pig or a dog. After death, he will be driven into 18 levels of hell and suffer from the burning of the industry fire." "It seems that my reputation of Wutian is not loud enough. Even a little monk from the period of the hundred dynasties dares to speak out in front of me." Wu Tian talks to himself and doesn''t look back. He plunders to Xuli hall, but there is a fiery competition that cuts through the void and plunders away to the old monk. Seeing this, the man''s face suddenly changed and his figure flickered. He wanted to escape, but he was shocked to find that he was like an invisible big hand. He pressed him on the ground, and his feet could not move at all. "Ah..." The monk''s face turned pale and red with the sound of blood splashing around him! "It''s just a warning. If you don''t talk bad again, you and your classmates will die!" A faint and insipid voice came from afar. The monk who lost his arms suddenly trembled. His eyes suddenly showed strong fear and fear. Then he fell to the ground slowly and fainted! ¡­ If there was no blood feud, he would not quarrel with some minor practitioners who had only accomplished their accomplishments in the hundred dynasties. What''s more, this place is also a holy land of Buddhism. In addition, the living fossil of burning lamp is still alive, he will not act rashly. Xuli hall, located at the highest part of Xuli mountain, is brilliant and magnificent. You can see it from any angle, just like a golden sun. It is very conspicuous! Wutian has not been close yet, in Xuli hall, there are hundreds of breath, half of which are more than the period of the hundred dynasties. He is a god monk in the period of divine change. Even he can''t figure out a few breath! However, what surprised him most was that there was a breath that was very unstable. When it was strong, it was weak. When it was weak, it was only at the initial stage of divine transformation. When it was strong, it seemed that it exceeded the period of divine change. "How could this happen?" Wu Tian stops in a hall and stares at the Xuli hall thousands of miles away. His brows are tight, because this phenomenon only appears when one''s life is about to come to an end. "Does anyone want to sit down?" The little guy wondered. "It can''t be a light." The insect king was very suspicious. "Hum!" The field against the sky emerged, blocking all the Qi, and Wu Tian turned into a streamer, which quickly swept away to the Xuli hall, and soon a series of figures came into his sight. Around the Xuli hall, a famous Vajra arhat stood upright with his body shining like gold. The golden light was bright and dazzling. His momentum was boundless. His face was solemn. He looked around and his eyes were full of strong vigilance. And they see it in their eyes! "Is it really burning a lamp to make the King Kong Luohan look like this?" With deep doubts, Wu Tian looks at an empty space, and his figure flashes, carrying the field against the sky, and lands in the shadow of Xu Li hall. "Son of heaven, you''re so cool in the field against the sky. You''re just under the noses of those old bald donkeys, and you haven''t been found." The voice of the little guy is full of envy in his golden eyes. "You''re not talking nonsense? They''ve been beaten by the heaven. If you don''t get any benefits, it won''t be too unreasonable. " The insect King glanced at it and said. Wu tianhei stares away, and the two animals are very conscious. They grin silently and smile, then turn their eyes and look elsewhere. Gently spit a breath, gazing at a hundred Zhangs away, a magnificent hall. In the center of the hall, there is a ten Zhang long golden plaque, on which are carved three golden characters, iron painting and silver hook, vigorous and powerful, and shining Buddha light! These three words are just Xuli hall! On both sides of the hall gate, several monks in golden cassock stood respectfully. It seemed that they were guarding Xuli hall. From their faces, Wu Tian could clearly see that they were worried. "Creak!" At this time, the gate was suddenly opened quickly. In the twinkling of light, two old monks with benevolent faces appeared out of thin air. One of them brushed his sleeve and the gate closed quickly. Because the two old monks were blocking the door, Wu Tian could not see the situation inside. Only a few dozens of Buddha lights were faintly seen, sitting in it. However, one of the old monks who came out of the Xuli hall, Wu Tiandao, knew that he was the Nanwu master who met once 50 years ago. "Abbot Xuankong, master Nanwu, what''s the situation with laodeng?" As soon as the two men appeared, the two monks guarding the gate of the hall immediately came forward and asked eagerly. Master Nanwu shook his head and sighed: "the life of the ancestor of lighting lamp has come to an end. If there is no elixir for life extension, I''m afraid that he will die in one day.""How could that happen?" When they heard the words, their bodies suddenly became stiff, their eyes with gods became dim, and a touch of desolation and pain emerged. , the mysterious Abbot''s eyes were sad, murmuring: "if we could get the flesh of two fire forests at the beginning, with the great essence of the two animals, we could definitely continue to live three thousand years for the old flame. Unfortunately, the red eyed son finally failed." "It turns out that this is the truth of the death of the old man and the old woman. None of you, the dead bald ass of gutuo temple, want to leave alive today. I want to kill you Just after the words of Abbot Xuankong had just finished, an angry voice suddenly roared out in this place. Then, a fierce beast suddenly broke out, just like a tsunami, which swept across the world in an instant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "Did someone sneak into the temple?" The four abbots of Xuankong were surprised and followed the sound. Sure enough, in a dark corner, a white figure stepped out step by step, and that majestic wild beast''s ferocious power is just a small golden beast on its shoulder. "Wu Tian, swallow yuan frog, blood sucking insect king, should be you." Master Nanwu frowned. "It''s us, and we''ve come at a very opportune moment to hear your conversation." Wu Tian''s face is indifferent, and his tone is cold and piercing. His intention of killing is like the essence of his eyes, which is frightening! To tell you the truth, it was quite unexpected to him. Originally, he thought that the gutuo temple was just a chess piece of others, but he didn''t think that they were the creators. Whoosh!!! The voice did not fall, a burst of air sound, 99 King Kong Arhats, anxious faces, eyes blooming golden light, from all directions quickly swept. Master Nanwu frowned and said, "all go back!" Hearing this, these Vajra Arhats looked at each other, and did not know whether to advance or retreat. After all, it was their improper defense that allowed the rebels to sneak in. However, they did not dare to listen to master Nanwu''s orders. Finally, they all looked at abbot Xuankong and asked for his opinions. "Go back and pay close attention to the situation around you. You can''t be careless any more." The abbot of Xuankong looked at the main gate of gutuo Temple intentionally or unintentionally. He gave an order and waved his hand. Ninety nine Vajra Arhats just turned back and continued to guard in all directions. "Almsgiver Wu Tian, as you think, we are really coveting the body of the beast God and the animal emperor, in order to give the life of laodeng ancestor." After a deep look at Wutian, master Nanwu sighed slightly and continued: "I know that the disaster has been caused. Now it''s too late to say anything, but the animal God and the animal emperor''s body have not been obtained by gutuo temple. Why don''t we let the former gratitude and resentment die with the wind." "Gone with the wind?" Wu Tian looked at master Nanwu like an idiot and said with a sneer, "as an eminent monk of gutuo temple, he could say such childish words. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" "Don''t be rude!" The two monks at the gate were furious. "Go away, you have the right to speak here?" As soon as the insect King''s fierce Wei was released, they would have died on the spot if the abbot Xuankong hadn''t helped them. The empty Abbot clasped his hands and opened his mouth: "Buddhism is a place where killing is forbidden. Please respect yourself, benefactor." "Rolling calf, this king is a king, not a benefactor." The insect king was rebellious, arrogant and arrogant. He insulted: "the purpose of the gutuo temple is to be compassionate and to help all living beings. In my opinion, you are a group of evil demons with good appearance but extremely evil heart!" "Benefactor, that''s too much Nanwu master Dao, repeated verbal humiliation, even if it is a transcendent spirit monk, now can not help but move three points of anger. "Amitabha With two claws in front of him, the insect king Youmo murmured and said seriously: "in fact, you are demons, and you are dead bald donkeys who are raising your face and animal heart. Your practice is enough to prove that you are worse than demons, no, worse than animals." Master Nanwu''s face sank and frowned: "holy land of Buddhism, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t respect yourself any more, I won''t be polite! What''s more, I''ve apologized to you on behalf of gutuo temple. As the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to get married. Please go back where you come from "It''s just a beast. How many lives do you have?" "Wutian, I advise you to take these two animals out of gutuo temple as soon as possible, or you will not have good fruit to eat later!" Seeing the master pull down his face, the two gatekeepers immediately became arrogant and talked. "When the emperor destroys your gutuo temple, we will talk about what kind of enemies should be solved rather than settled." The little guy was full of murders. He looked directly at the two gatekeepers and said, "the first one will take you for a knife!" As soon as the words fell, the small body was golden, and his body flashed, as if he had never left. However, the two gatekeepers fell to the ground with a scream, and suddenly there were two blood holes on their bright forehead! The speed of the little guy is so fast that he doesn''t even notice when he started it. Even Xuankong and his wife are in a daze for a short time. "Is this the gift of evolution?" There is no secret speculation. After returning to God, master Nanwu''s face sank slightly. Looking at the little guy on Wu Tian''s shoulder, he said in a deep voice: "benefactor, although the animal God and the animal Emperor didn''t die directly in our hands, it is undeniable that their death has something to do with us. Now you have killed two disciples of my gutuo temple. This gratitude and resentment can be written off in one stroke." "Ha Ha ha... " As if hearing the best joke in the world, the little guy laughed on the spot, but there was sadness, irony and disdain in the laughter With a whoosh, the little guy jumped down from Wu Tian''s shoulder, and forced them step by step toward the dark sky, and they opened their mouth with a murderous air."Can the garbage of the two hundred dynasties be compared with the lives of the old man and the old woman? Don''t say that they are not half as important as the two of you, even if you add the ancestor of lighting lamp in your mouth "You little beast, don''t be arrogant. Even if you are a descendant of a swallow the sky beast, you should also dish it up for you when you come to gutuo temple!" All of a sudden, a violent drink sounded, and the door of Xuli hall opened and closed, and a figure swept out of it. This man was the ancient heaven, who had been away for a long time. He looked at the sky with hatred, and immediately took a step to kill the little guy! "Ancient heaven, do not..." "Master, you must seize the body of the animal God and the animal emperor within an hour!" Master Nanwu was about to stop his exit. He was immediately rejected by Gu Tian, without any respect. "Look at the two shameless beasts and give them to me first." The ancient sky is the tone of command directly, and let Wu Tianhu suspect that Xuankong two people actually have no displeasure. When the voice fell to the ground, Gu Tian opened his mouth and spit out the word "Chi". It was golden and magnificent, and it was plundering to the little guy! "To die!" When the little guy''s figure flashed, he was about to launch a fierce attack. However, at this time, Wu Tian gave it a voice and told him to suppress the ancient sky, and not to move the killer. "Good luck to you!" The little guy looked at Gu Tian coldly and said a sentence that made him one of the dumbfounded words. He felt a little baffled, but he immediately left him behind. brim over with tears, as like as two peas in the golden sun, and turning like a golden sun. Suddenly, a word of Jinhui is shining like gold, and it is the same as the first one. But the power is much stronger than the former. I want to kill you in the first two days! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the sake of the son of heaven, frog must have skinned you today." Muttered the little one. "Wang baquan, bah! Look at the frog''s fierce fist The little guy did not have a dignified expression. With a sudden wave of his little paw, the majestic force, like an avalanche of mountains and seas, pressed away, the first character, accompanied by a bang, was annihilated on the spot! The second character was fierce, but the little guy was still very relaxed and said lazily: "boy, you are very honored, because next, I will let you see the most powerful and invincible magic power of the emperor, and you are also very unfortunate, because I want to use your own moves to beat you this drowning dog!" "Treat the other as well as the other!" The little guy whispered, the little paw lifted up and gently pointed at the character. A strange scene appeared. I saw that the character "Yao" was shot at the little guy suddenly before, and then he turned back to kill the ancient heaven! "How could it be?" In the heart of ancient heaven, his eyes were filled with disbelief, and even forgot to avoid. "How could there be such a supernatural power in the world?" Xuankong two people are also greatly surprised, and when they see the stagnant ancient sky, both immediately drink: "ancient sky, quickly hide!" Like a bolt from the blue, the ancient sky suddenly came back to his mind. Unfortunately, it was too late to avoid it. The golden character suddenly hit his chest, and his face turned white. At the same time, his body flew out. With a bang, he hit the gate of Xuli hall and tumbled to the ground in confusion! "Poof!" However, the blood burst out of the eyes of the devil, but it was strange that the blood was opened on his chest. "Stare what stare, if the little emperor is not interested in you, I would have killed you with a slap in the face." Little guy disdain, body shape twinkle, the next moment came to Wu Tian body, and at its feet, there is a person lying on the ground, this person is the ancient sky! "What''s the speed? How can it be so fast?" Seeing this scene, Wutian and the insect King were shocked, and Xuankong were also shocked. As the party, Gu Tian was not to mention. His face, which was in close contact with the ground, was full of fright and bewilderment. "How did it do it? This speed can''t even be captured by the mind!" Master Nanwu was shocked. Before he saw the little beast, he killed two disciples in an instant. He always locked it with his mind. However, as soon as the little beast''s figure flashed, he suddenly got rid of his mind and disappeared without a trace. He even couldn''t do anything to trace him. A few people can''t calm down for a long time. They really don''t want to believe that this is true. There''s no difference between this terrible speed and blink! However, the cultivation of the shameless beast is still in its infancy. How can he master blink? The cloud of doubt, entangled in the heart of everyone present, the heart ups and downs, as if in the river overturned! "Get out of here The Buddha''s light burst into bloom, and the evil spirit soared to the sky. At this time, the ancient heaven did not hesitate to inspire the strongest strength. However, under the little guy''s feet, any struggle seemed to be powerless. "Boy, don''t do any more unnecessary resistance. You can''t shake my majesty." The little guy grinned and his feet pushed hard. With a bang, Gu Tian fell directly into the ground, leaving only one back to stay outside. "Kill them soon!" A dull voice full of killing intention roared at the bottom of the ground. With a frown on the dark sky, he gazed at the sky and said in a deep voice: "let go of the ancient heaven, and leave the body of the animal God and the animal emperor. I guarantee that you can walk out of the gutuo Temple safely." "Ah..." Smell speech, the little guy''s long and narrow golden eyes, suddenly flashing a surprising sharp light, small foot Ya hard step, with a painful scream, Gu Tian''s spine on the spot fracture. At this time, it just said: "and the Emperor than crazy? There are two choices for you. Either you and dengdeng commit suicide, and I will not involve other people and leave immediately. Or I will destroy your whole gutuo temple and kill all your disciples, so that gutuo temple will be completely removed from Xihu island! " "What a wild little beast, I''d like to see today. What kind of ability do you have to dare to commit crimes in gutuo temple?" Xuankong roared and used the Buddhist lion roar. "Hum!" Wu Tian''s face was cold, and the field against the sky appeared. All the sound waves coming from the sky were isolated. He looked at them and said coldly, "today, you must pay for the death of the beast God and the beast emperor!" "I''ve been patient again and again. Not only have you not restrained yourself, but you''ve become more and more rampant. Just, I''m going to be a villain today and force you to be a villain, so that you won''t continue to kill innocent people and kill living creatures. Amitabha." With the golden light of Buddha''s head, the golden light of Buddha''s heart is shining, and the Buddha''s eyes are shining!Wu Tian, who is in the field of anti heaven, is in a trance, which makes him have to take it seriously. Although Nanwu''s cultivation is not high, it is only in the early stage of maturity, but he has profound attainments in Buddhism. If he is not careful, he may have been really tempered. With a wave of his hand, Gu Tian was immediately sent to the star world, and told Jun Haotian and others to take good care of him. Then, Wu Tian looked at Xuankong and shook his head and said, "the Buddha is really worthy of respect, because he is really kind and selfless. He has been taking saving lives as his own responsibility without asking for return. But you are different. You are bathed in the God of the Buddha, but you do harm to others for your own personal gain. Therefore, you are not worthy of being a disciple of the Buddha, nor worthy of the respect of the world. ¡± at the same time, the breath of no sky soared step by step. Finally, the territory against the sky converged. Like the tide of the sea, a terrifying and devastating momentum rolled towards the ten directions. Except for the Xuli hall, all the things in this place were destroyed in an instant! "If all of these are Buddhas, then I will kill you Buddhas today, what about you Buddhas?" With the end of the last sentence, the momentum of the sky, completely climbed to the extreme, immediately stamped a foot, an unparalleled force, smashed the earth, no two people to the South impact! "Big sad palm!" Nanwu light drink, the head of the Buddha arm out, five fingers stretch, a huge golden palm, suddenly across the sky, like a low mountain as huge, powerful end is amazing! The two collided fiercely together, and the earth shaking sound exploded. A wave of air that destroyed all sides, like a storm, ravaged everything around us wildly! "Poof!" Nan Wu''s face was white, and his mouth was bleeding. The Buddha statue on his head was more turbulent than ever. The light and rain fell down and seemed to break up. Obviously, he suffered a great loss in the first round! "The so-called eminent monk is just like this!" Wu Tian laughs coldly, gains momentum and does not forgive others. Once he hits the hand, one finger points out quickly. The surging strength in his body gushes out from his fingertips, which directly guides Wu''s forehead and heart. This refers to, contains the most powerful force, if there is no accident, Nanwu must die! There are so many experts in gutuo temple, together with the mysterious one armed master, and the burning lamp which has not yet sat down. These are the most formidable enemies. Therefore, he had to be cautious, and he had to move to kill one. "Arhat gold body!" At the critical moment, Xuankong made a move, and he turned into a golden arhat, lying in front of Nanwu. His old body turned into a big and powerful body, and his fists were full of gold. With his low drink, he was not able to dodge and blow to the finger force! Wu Tian didn''t do anything about it. He just sneered at him because he was very confident in his own power. Xuankong was only in his early stage of cultivation. He dared to compete with him for strength. He was just killing himself. Sure enough, the blood light suddenly appeared. This finger force smashed the whole arm of Xuankong. If he and Nanwu didn''t dodge in time, they might even be broken and both of them would die on the spot! In the hall, the hall started to shake violently. "Click!" Just as a crack appeared in the hall, a bright golden light rushed out of the hall and wrapped up the Xuli hall. It was like a mysterious rebirth power. The crack healed quickly, and the remaining force of the finger power was also removed! "Prohibition?" The little guy is suspicious. "It''s not a ban. It''s someone guarding this hall. If I''m right, he must be a one armed master!" Wu Tian stares at the crack that has been healed and murmurs. Immediately, his eyes suddenly turned and fell on the two men, who were covered with blood. In the twinkling of the killing opportunity, no heaven turned into a streamer and shot at them. They should be solved completely. Because in Xuli hall, he sensed dozens of breath and was gradually waking up. These breath were very terrible, which gave him a sense of fatal threat. It was unnecessary to know that the real strong man of gutuo temple could not help but fight, so he wanted to kill Xuankong and Xuankong before these people came out! "Evil! If you don''t put down the butcher''s knife, you''ll come back! " At the same time, the door of Xuli hall was suddenly opened, and dozens of monks bathed in the light of Buddha were snatched out of the hall one after another. The momentum broke out without reservation and was oppressed by the heaven like a mountain! "It seems that your information is not very well informed." Wu Tian ridiculed that, under the momentum of terror and suppression of all spirits, there was no pause. As they approached the dark sky, they suddenly fell against the sky. The two people who were supposed to escape were immediately imprisoned in the air and could not move at all. "No day, you can know the consequences if you do this!" "Killing innocent people indiscriminately and treating people''s lives like grass roots. The Buddha will never forgive you for your evil spirit and action. In the future, you will be reincarnated forever, and you will not be able to live beyond life." Without paying attention to Xuankong or even taking a look at them, Wu Tian looks directly at the dozens of people who have just appeared, smiles at them and says coldly: "my butcher''s knife, dare to cut the sky and destroy the earth, not to mention you are the fake Buddhists with impure heart!""Ah The voice just fell, Wu Tian''s big hand waved, without any mercy, accompanied by two shrill screams, the body and spirit of the two people in the dark sky have been eroded, turned into blood red mist, and surging in the field against the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 "Ha ha! In the face of dozens of powerful people in gutuo temple, they dare to kill Xuankong and Nanwu. They are worthy of being a lawless and unruly person who goes against heaven without heaven! " Just as Wutian killed Xuankong and Xuankong, a thunderous roar of laughter rolled from the sky. Wu Tian''s eyes were full of brilliance. Following the reputation, an old man in black came quickly from a distance. When he saw this man, his pupils shrank sharply. The old man''s breath was really strong. Everywhere he passed, the heaven and earth were turbulent and the void was broken. This terrible momentum was only seen in the great venerable and Confucian Fengren. "The Lord of the ghost clan is worried about it!" A Buddha in gold looked at the old man in black, opened his mouth darkly and reported the identity of the visitor. "It turns out to be the Lord of the ghost clan. No wonder it''s so terrible!" Wu Tian mumbles and stares at this man. His eyes twinkle, but he soon suppresses him. Guijianchou is seven feet tall and thin, with white hair and white beard. His eyes seem to be turbid, but they are full of black light. They are like two black holes. They are supernatural and frightening! "Ghost sees sorrow, this is not the place for you to come, please leave!" The nine Vajra Arhats used lion roar, drank together, sounded the sky and the earth, and at the same time, their figures flashed and crossed in front of them. "Gutuo temple will die today!" The ghost sees sorrow to open mouth, sound like a great bell, concussion the sky. Then, as soon as he pointed out, a black fog gushed out, just like a wave, diving from the heaven and earth. The nine Vajra Arhats who were still very brave the moment before didn''t even scream, they disappeared in the air, leaving only nine palm sized gods! It''s not over yet. Under the terrified eyes of Wu Tian''s three people, ghost sees sorrow grabs in the air with his big hands. Nine yuan Shen, who scream and flee in fear, are directly absorbed in the past. With his big mouth, he actually devours the nine spirits alive! "It''s a ferocious method to devour the original spirit and nourish the body!" The little guy''s dignified and disgusting voice. Wu Tian nods, and his heart is also appalled. This method is even more cruel than Dragon and tiger. At least, as long as they don''t encounter enemies with deep blood feuds, dragon and tiger will only absorb each other''s blood essence instead of devouring each other''s spirits. Looking at the dozens of Buddhas nearby, I found that on their faces, there was only endless anger and hatred, but they were not surprised. It seems that they had already known the means of ghost to see sorrow. "King Kong''s anger, burning!" The death of the nine companions made the remaining 90 Vajra Arhats furious. Their flesh and blood were as if they were burning. The golden fire burned the void into nothingness! "All the Vajra Arhats will go to the outer hall, and all the enemies who will commit crimes in the future will be expelled. Remember, if you have no choice, try not to kill them recklessly." At this time, a very insipid voice rang out from the Xuli hall. Ninety King Kong Arhats heard their words, but without any hesitation, they turned into Taoist rainbow and shot out to the hall! "Who is this man? Is he a master with one arm?" Wu Tian''s eyes are shining and staring away, but they still can''t see through the situation inside the Xuli hall. It seems that there is a layer of mysterious power that separates all the peeping of Qi. "It''s not too late to turn back now. Please think twice!" The voice sounded again, with some warning. "Shua!" With the sound of breaking the sky, ghost saw sorrow fell beside Wu Tian and gave him a kind smile. Then he looked at Xu Li hall and said, "Buddha, old friend is here. Don''t you come out to see him." The voice of the person who was called the Buddha Lord immediately rang out: "you and I have accumulated deep resentment. There must be war disaster when we meet. In order not to create evil, we''d better not see it. Take your disciples and leave as soon as possible. I can let bygones be bygones for today''s affairs." "Ha ha! I''m afraid it''s up to you this time Guijianchou''s tone is calm, but it is filled with a very cold chill. There is a sign that the soul is frozen in Wutian beside it. A flash of figure, no day flash to a hundred Zhangs away, and then the anti sky field emerged, just then feel warm in his heart, immediately he began to ponder. After listening to their dialogue, Wu Tian can be sure that the so-called Buddha must be a strong man as powerful as ghost seeing sorrow. Moreover, this Buddha master should be the real master of gutuo temple. As for the former Xuankong abbot, it is estimated that he was just a puppet to deal with ordinary people. "It seems that some underestimated the strength of gutuo temple!" Before he came, Wu Tian was full of confidence. After all, in the Star Kingdom, there were 180 people in the transformation period, and there were five strong people in the perfect period. This force can be said to kill a party wherever it is placed. However, when we really understand the details of gutuo temple, no genius realizes that he is still too ignorant and too frivolous. If the Buddha doesn''t say anything about it, he must be a strong man in the period of half step. The one armed master is a disciple of lighting lanterns. It is expected that his strength is no worse than that of the Buddha. In addition, with the unstable breath of lighting lamp, there is no chance that the three powerful masters will be lucky. Even if they use the right hand and left hand of the gods, and the people of the two legions, they will fall here. He had deeply learned the fighting power of a strong man in the half step matchless period. Even if the four strong men in the period of God''s transformation were united, they could not be defeated.Not counting the dozens of monks in front of us and the 99 Vajra Arhats. All of a sudden, Wu Tian remembers what the pavilion master and Dongfang Xiao once said. The details of the peak power of every continent are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is very difficult to uproot them! At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. In addition, he destroyed the great Confucian Dynasty and captured 80 sword sealing people and 100 ghost errands. Once and again, his self-confidence was inflated, and then he killed gutuo temple without any worry. To tell you the truth, Wu Tian didn''t feel how dangerous his situation was before the ghost saw worry came. On the contrary, he thought that with his own strength, he could definitely subvert the gutuo temple. However, when he learned that there was a Buddha, he finally realized the truth. But fortunately, the ghost clan came, ghost can deal with one, and sword one, sword two, sword three, ghost, dark five people, should be able to restrain one, the rest is the strength of difficult to judge the light. As for Wutian''s small action, ghost seeing worry didn''t pay attention to it. The voice said, "Wutian, don''t let ghost errands and sword sealing people come out. Let them go to the outer hall to hold down the ninety King Kong Arhats, qingzong and other fierce animals in the dragon god mountain range. Otherwise, when they kill all the people I brought, we may be really transformed by the old bald donkeys like Buddha Lord." Wu Tian hears the words and is in some trouble. Now he is in a worse situation than ghost seeing sorrow. At least when ghost sees sorrow leave at the moment, gutuo temple will not obstruct him, but he is different. If he does not leave the body of beast God and animal emperor, gutuo temple will not let him go. As a matter of fact, giving the flesh of the two animals to gutuo temple also has an advantage. These old bald donkeys will definitely regard him as a guest of honor, and even make friends with the living fossil of burning lamp. However, the beast God and the beast emperor are of great significance to the little guy. Just like his parents, he will definitely not agree with him. However, with the feelings between him and the little guy, he will naturally stand in the same position with him. Then there is a problem involved here. If guijianchou knows that he has taken all the ghost errands for his own use, he may turn against him in anger and point the spearhead at himself. At that time, in the face of gutuo temple, Guizong, Longshen mountain, qingzong xuzong and others, besides entering the star world, he had only one way to die! "Wutian, in fact, it''s very simple. As long as the ghosts and ghosts don''t show their feet, I don''t know that they have been controlled by you. When we destroy the gutuo temple, we will solve the problem together. Isn''t it over?" The insect King speaks. "Yes, I didn''t think of it." No day was so surprised that the insect King''s words just like a round of scorching sun rose in his heart, driving away all the haze in his heart. "When it''s over here, I''ll give you whatever you want." Wu Tian sends a message to the insect king and makes a promise. He immediately calms down his mood and sends a message to the ghost''s sorrow: "first, make it clear that your disciple Guiguzi has ulterior motives and lures me to Fengmo pool. He wants to kill people and seize treasure, so he was killed by me." Of course, Wu Tian has to be frank and see what kind of attitude ghost sees sorrow is. If he can turn his face over, he will still escape into the star world. When he has enough strength, it will not be too late to fight again. "Well? Kill The voice fell to the ground. Wu Tianming felt that he was killed, but soon disappeared. He only heard the voice of ghost seeing sorrow saying, "no problem, it''s just a disciple. It doesn''t affect our cooperative relationship." "Hum! After the eradication of gutuo temple, you will die. " But in the ghost see worry heart, ring is such a murderous awe inspiring words. No one knows that Guiguzi is not the disciple of guijianchou, but his own son. No third person knows this except guijianchou himself and the dead Guiguzi. As for why the relationship between the two is not published, it is very simple. Guijianchou doesn''t want to be threatened by Guiguzi. As long as it is a clan, there will be disputes over rights, and there will be killing if there is a dispute. Guizong is no exception. The Revenge of killing a son and unifying xihuzhou are put together. Ghost sees sorrow chooses the latter. Because if you miss this time, it will be more difficult to destroy gutuo temple in the future than it is now. The Revenge of killing a son can be revenged at any time. All this, said to be slow, actually only happened in a few minutes. Hell, there is no difference on his face. Wu Tian secretly explained a few words to all the people of the dark army, such as changing into the original battle robe. After getting the ghost''s reply, he no longer hesitated. With a gentle wave of his big hand, 180 figures appeared in the mid air of gutuo temple. "What? Heaven has brought so many people At the sight of the dozens of Buddhas, their faces suddenly changed, because they found that the 180 people were all the strong ones in the transformation period. - I don''t know if my brain is overdrawn. I really can''t write it in these days. I''ve been sitting here for more than ten hours, but I can only barely write out two chapters. I hope you can forgive me, and I''ll make up for them one by one in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 If there were no Buddha, no one armed master, and no ancestor of lighting lamp with a trace of breath, gutuo temple would surely be doomed this time! For these three emperors, they are very confident that no matter how powerful the enemy is, they will be able to avert danger. "Those who wear white war robes should be the fencers of Jianzong. Jianzong is not the enemy of life and death, but why did he come out of his mysterious treasure?" Some people doubt that the relationship between Jianzong and Wutian is almost unknown to everyone. But why do they come together now? Then, what made them even more shocked happened. They saw 80 swordsmen facing the sky, kneeling in the air on one knee, and cheering together: "see the commander of the army!" "How can it be that the swordsman has become Wu Tian''s servant? Are you kidding me These Buddhas in gutuo Temple feel like they are dreaming. They are too unreal and ridiculous. The 100 members of the dark Legion were arranged in front of the ghost''s sorrow, bowing down and saying, "see the Lord!" Guijianchou''s black eyes were rolling. He swept through these ghost errands one by one and found that there was something different. His heart was finally put down. In fact, he was most worried about the ghost errands of the clan. Like the fencers of Jianzong, they were all controlled by Wutian. "Yes." Guijianchou nodded and ordered: "ghosts, ghosts and Demons stay. Others go to the outer hall to help the elder, and kill 90 Vajra Arhats and others. Remember, don''t stay alive." "Commander, please give orders." Junhaotian kneels on one knee, hands holding hands high, head buried in his hands, extremely respectful, not to mention, it is really like an army. Wu Tian, with a black face, said in a deep voice: "I emphasize once again that in my heart, we are all friends and brothers in need of life and death. In the future, we all straighten up in front of me, and we are not allowed to kneel again." Jun Haotian laughed, grew up, rolled his eyes at Jian No.1 and No.13, and said, "I told you all that. The commander of the army doesn''t like this set. You don''t believe it. Now, it''s good. Everyone will be punished." "Cough!" Sword a cough a, embarrassed way: "is my eye is awkwardness, did not see the army commander or a good man." No day a Leng, doubt way: "in your heart, I have always been a bad person?" "Yes, it''s shameless to use holy soldiers to make us surrender." The sword nodded and spoke seriously. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He looks straight and tells him, "one sword, two swords and three swords are left. The rest of the people and the ghost messenger go to kill qingzong and xuzong together. However, we should protect ourselves first. I don''t want one person to die in this war!" Smell the speech, the people of the Shura army are warm in the heart, in the heart all sigh secretly, this is the gap between the leaders! In Jianzong, there was no trace of sword. How could he care about himself and others! All he cares about is his own interests. Jian Si clapped his chest and assured him, "don''t worry, as long as I''m alive, no one dares to kill one of my Shura legions!" "Well, go!" Wu Tian smiles. "Brothers, follow me, let them see the power of our Shura army!" The Four Swords drank violently, and they looked at each other with one eye, turned into Dao Dao sword awn, and shot away violently outside the hall. "Brothers, this war is very important. We should use this war to win a great reputation. We should let all the people on five continents know that the appearance of the Shura army will change everything. At the same time, let the sword traceless old man know that the blood feud of Killing Father and mother is unforgettable. One day, we will let him pay back a hundred times when we point at chongyufeng!" Jun Haotian roars, his long hair dances wildly, and his sword clangs out of the body behind him. His sharp edge is clear, pointing straight to the sky, and his fighting spirit is soaring into the sky! "A deep blood feud, no one to die for!" At the same time, dozens of big swords appeared, and the clanging sound pierced through the gold cracked stone. They almost wanted to break people''s eardrums, and the world was torn apart! "When the sword of the heart comes out, the ten sides die!" With the heart sword out of the body, the momentum of the seventy-seven sword sealers soared one after another. Their momentum was like a rainbow. The sword spirit swept all directions and destroyed all the way. It was a torrent. Nothing could stop them! "Kill!" With a loud drink, seventy-seven heart swords broke through the sky and went away in anger. The terrible sword light smashed everything, and even the star river was trembling. The temples collapsed and fell. The roar was loud and the smoke was rolling, blocking the sky and the sun! An ancient relic species was born in the sky, huge as a mountain, ferocious and powerful, barking like thunder. Several ancient temples were cracked on the spot, and then collapsed, which was terrifying! This is a Tiangou, a member of the Tiangou clan in Longshen mountain range. He came here to avenge the little prince of his family at the command of Tiangou demon emperor. The little prince was also the Tiangou who was killed in Jueyin ruins and claimed to be the descendant of xiaotiangou. However, it just burst out and was drowned by the sword spirit all over the sky. At once, it was full of flesh and blood, and it was sad and howling. But in a flash, it disappeared in the world!"The king of Tiangou in Dacheng period didn''t have any resistance force?" A purple civet cat exclaimed, it is not as big as Tiangou, but its voice has a kind of extremely terrible attack power, only spit out this sentence, all around the hundred Dynasties period, did not even scream, the body split into pieces, turned into blood fog! Even some of the strong men in qingzong and xuzong''s Shenbian period couldn''t bear the sound wave attack and were killed on the spot. "King beaver, what do you mean? Even we want to kill him." A woman in green looks like frost and stares at civet. Then, a woman in a red robe said in a cold voice: "if you want to continue to cooperate with us, you''d better be restrained. If you dare to hurt our disciples again, even if you are the king of civet cat clan, I will suppress you!" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the king of beaver sneered: "who do you think you are talking to? Do you know that your words are enough to make qingzong and xuzong on the road of destruction "What about the dragon god mountain? Under the butcher''s knife of my Shura army, it''s just a group of mole ants and waste, brothers, kill!" At this time, a voice full of ridicule and disdain suddenly sounded, and then with a few whoosh, Jun Haotian came with ten swordsmen and started fighting without saying a word! Eleven heart swords are brilliant and dazzling. With incomparable power, they cut out the vast void and chop at the head of the beaver king. The king changed color on the spot. His figure was shaking and he was about to dodge. At this moment, two swords roared from the other side. With the sound of puff, King ciwang''s body was split into two, splashed with blood, and dyed the sky red! "Sword four, sword five, don''t go too far! This is our prey Jun Haotian said angrily. "Ha ha! Deputy commander, don''t blame me! I promised in front of the commander that there would never be any casualties in the Shura army, so I want to put an end to everything that might happen Jian Si smiles. "If you kill the enemy, don''t howl. Besides, it''s our duty to protect everyone. Who makes us better than you! If you are not convinced, you should try hard to practice, ha ha... " With a laugh, the four swords and five two people turned their swords and killed them elsewhere. "Everyone has changed." Looking at the back of Jian Si and Jian 6, Jun Hao was in a trance and realized that the former fencers were no longer there. In the past, although all of us were Fencers and lived in the same mountain, they had nothing to do with each other. Even when they met unintentionally, they would be like strangers, ignoring each other and passing by. It can be said that in the sword clan, everyone was selfish villains. However, since following the commander of the army, we have obviously made some changes. We also unconsciously have a friendship and a fetter in our hearts From this battle, we can see that if we had fought separately in the past, some people would have been scarred and more likely to have died in this short period of time. Now, with one heart and one mind, we not only have no casualties, but also have a high sense of war. Wherever we go, we are just like the God of death descending into the earth, and we are in a strong situation and are invincible! Seeing the brothers fighting bravely and bravely on the battlefield, Jun Haotian held up his heart sword and cried: "brothers, the fourth sword is right. In this war, the Shura army can''t lose a brother. We all work together to show the strongest fighting power and let the enemy tremble under our feet." "When the Shura army came into the world, the heaven and earth changed color, the mountains and rivers were in turmoil, and all things perished and killed!" When the seventy-seven swordsmen heard the words, the blood in their bodies immediately burned up. They turned into a venerable blood bathing Shura, holding the peerless sword in their hands. They raised their spirits and made the people of the first and second forces cold! "Jun Haotian, why do you want to betray Jianzong and become the running dog of heaven free!" Xu Zong and Qing Zong''s two women looked at Jun Haotian and asked. "Huoyi, Qi Qing, you are wrong. In Jianzong, we are the running dogs who seal swords. But in Wutian''s side, we can not only get huge resources, but also friends and brothers!" A swordsman shook his head and said with a smile. "Friends, brothers, do people like us really have friends?" Xuzong woman''s fire clothes murmured, looking at the front of more than a dozen sword seal, eyes are very complex. Because in their eyes, she saw trust and care for her companions, which had never appeared before. "What kind of man is Wu Tian who can change the swordsman whose heart is like a rock?" Qi Qing doubts. Jun Haotian looked at the two men and began to lure them: "look at our love for many years, give you a choice and fight with us. At that time, the resources you need for cultivation will be inexhaustible. Otherwise, we will be here to decide whether to live or die." "Follow the heavens?" The two women looked at each other and seemed to have made a certain decision. Huoyi said: "we can''t make a conclusion now. We must first see whether Wutian is worth following him, as you said.""Value!" Sword four, sword five, sword six, come with the rest of the seal sword, and speak with determination! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 In a short period of time, the swordsmen had already killed all the nine species left in Longshen mountain range. They had intended to deal with qingzong and xuzong people, but they immediately changed their attention when they heard the words of the two women in Huoyi. Now that he has followed Wutian, we should take care of him. If all these people can be brought under his command, the fighting power of the Shura army will be greatly improved. "We''ll see!" Jian four nodded, his eyes like electricity, glanced at the other people around him, and said faintly, "are you going by yourself, or are we going to ask you to go?" These people are mostly from the first and second class sects, as well as some independent walkers and bandits. They gather in gutuo Temple just to take a chance and see if they can make some profit. However, they didn''t get the benefits. Instead, they saw a fierce battle. The nine statues of the dragon god mountain range were left in their hearts, which was comparable to the existence of gods. However, in the hands of these swordsmen, they were as fragile as dead trees and vulnerable to a single blow. It is the first time for many people to see this kind of scene. The momentum of those who have been sealed swords for a long time is shaking with fear, and even some of them have already fled the wind. At the moment, when the rest of the people heard the words of Jian Si, they did not dare to have any hesitation. They all ran to the foot of Xuli mountain without looking back! "It''s ridiculous that a group of small minions dare to join in the fun." Jun Hao, with a cold smile, glanced over qingzong and xuzong, and finally locked on Huoyi and Qi Qing. With a tone of warning, he said, "you can watch, but I''d like to advise you not to play any tricks. In addition, I hope you''d better make a choice before the end of the battle." After that, Jun Haotian looked at dozens of brothers beside him and said with a laugh: "go, help our allies, and meet those so-called Vajra Arhats, ha ha..." "Qi Qing, what do you think?" Fire clothes doubt way. After thinking about it, Qi Qing sighed: "it''s better to have a look first! After all, this is not a trivial matter. As long as we take a wrong step, we will fall into the land of eternal disaster The battle started again. The dark army did not fall behind when facing the ninety King Kong Arhats. Now, with the addition of the Shura army, the battle situation is directly one-sided. What happened in gutuo Temple immediately caused a big storm as soon as it was spread out by those who had the intention. "It''s ridiculous that the swordsman of Jianzong would become a subordinate of the heaven defying one and set up a Shura army." A lot of people think it''s weird. The hatred between Jianzong and Wutian is absolutely incomparable. It''s normal for Wutian to deal with them. But is this a bit too cruel? You know, it took many years of hard work to cultivate 99 swordsmen, but in the end they were all killed by their rivals. What is it? However, many people, after learning about it, admire Wu Tian for having so many strong people without any cost. This kind of business is really cost-effective. Another problem comes again. Wutian is cost-effective. The sword clan has lost so many strong people in vain. Isn''t it certain that they hit the wall with anger? The result was a big surprise. After learning about this, Jian Wuji didn''t react much. He only gave an order to the disciples. The disciples who were outside rushed back to the sect as quickly as possible. Those who were already in the sect were not allowed to go out. Knowing this order, people feel a little incredible, because this practice is tantamount to closing the clan! However, we all know that Jianzong will not give up on this matter. Just imagine that the people who have been cultivated by themselves are finally killed by others, and then they turn around to deal with themselves. Who can bear such a thing? Therefore, we are all doubting that Jianzong is closing the mountain and secretly plotting a plot? "The sword has no trace. What are you going to do next?" The great venerable reclined on the throne of the Council Hall of the Shura hall, as if thinking of something. His right hand rubbed his forehead, and his left index finger gently tapped on the armrest of the throne. The rhythmic and crisp sound was constantly blowing in this place. While the three worshippers and others sat on the seats on both sides of the lower part, but the great one did not speak. They all drank tea alone and were silent. Suddenly, the great master asked, "third brother, after hearing the rumors of Wutian, do you still want to deal with him, or continue to carry out your plot?" "I admit that I underestimated him before, but what can be explained by the fencer who has recovered the sword clan? Can you guarantee that he will die for the hall of Shura? What''s more, his own accomplishments are just the beginning of God''s transformation. " The three masters disdain the way. "It seems that you don''t know much about Wutian!" The great venerable shook his head and rose slowly. He glanced at the pillars of the Shura hall below, and sighed in his heart. If there was no internal struggle, the power of the hall of Shura in zhongyaozhou could definitely develop rapidly. "No matter whether Wutian is dead set on the Shura hall or not, I hope that your ambition will come to an end. If you have to avenge the temple master, you can wait until Wutian comes back and challenge him."After that, the figure of the great venerable flashed and disappeared quickly. However, there was a word that shocked the body and mind of several great venerable masters, which floated in the hall for a long time. "During my absence, I hope you can stick to your duty. If you come back and find that you have done something harmful to the Shura hall, even with the support of those old monsters, you will not escape the fate of death!" ¡­¡­ Xuli mountain, gutuo temple! When the Shura army killed the ninety golden Arhats, the voice of the Buddha in the Xuli hall was silent for a long time, and finally rang out: "ghosts see sorrow, there is no heaven. It seems that you are prepared to come today! Well, I haven''t done anything for hundreds of years. I''ll have a duel with you today. " "A contest? Buddha, are you too naive to say such childish words at such a time? You have to fight with each other. If I win, gutuo temple will retreat to the desert. This oasis is dominated by the ghost sect. Do you dare? " "What if I win?" When the Buddha''s voice sounded, the door of Xuli hall was not opened. In front of the door, an old monk in sackcloth cassock appeared out of thin air. "The Lord is the Buddha?" Wu Tian''s pupils shrink, and there is a trace of doubt between his eyebrows, because he does not look like an eminent monk. I saw this so-called Buddha Lord, bony, wearing an old and tattered long shirt, a broken straw hat on his head, and a pair of dirty straw shoes under his feet. What makes Wutian incredible is that he has a greasy big fat chicken leg on his hand, which makes people feel very untidy! "This is not a Taoist monk. He is a real beggar at all." The little one muttered. Unexpectedly, the Buddha''s ear power is very good. He falls into his ear without missing a word. He looks at him and smiles at the little guy: "little benefactor, this is not true. The Buddhist practitioners pay most attention to the heart. Only those who are pure and kind-hearted can get the mercy of the Buddha and achieve the supreme Buddha position, while the external is just a smelly skin bag. Sooner or later, it will disappear with the years. Why Care about it "Old monk, your Buddhists don''t pay attention to the four emptiness, but as a Taoist monk, why do you gnaw with a big fat chicken leg? Do you mean that the surface of your gutuo temple is to eat fast and chant Buddhism, but secretly you are proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling? " The little guy''s claws are in ten. Please ask me seriously. "It''s all empty." The insect King reminds me. The little guy glanced at it and said, "frog is discussing Buddhism with the old monk. What kind of mouth do you put in? Go cool." "There are clouds in Buddhism..." "Buddhism has clouds. Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha is cheering. As long as you have Buddha in your heart, the Buddha will send down God''s grace and give you blessing. Are there any mistakes in the old monk and frog?" Buddha just wanted to speak, but let the little guy interrupt directly, and then looked at him jokingly. I don''t want the Buddha to be angry. On the contrary, he praised: "little benefactor has extraordinary wisdom. If you can convert to Buddha, you will be able to become a golden arhat and become a supreme Buddha." "Arhat gold body? Do you mean them? " The little guy pointed to the Vajra arhat who was being defeated by the dark army and the Shura Legion in the distance. He grinned and held a frog like sarcasm. "Oh! What a crime The Buddha shook his head and sighed. His eyes were kind, and his arm waved gently. The big fat chicken leg in his hand came out of his hand and flew to Vajra arhat. "If you win, this drumstick belongs to me." At this time, guijianchou suddenly made a move, a piece of black fog emerged, turned into a big hand covering the sky, and immediately grabbed it in the air. The big fat chicken leg that broke through the air was eaten in the air, and was directly absorbed in the past! "Ghost see sorrow, you haven''t seen it for hundreds of years, but you still haven''t made progress in your cultivation!" As he spoke, the Buddha took off his broken hat and then threw it gently. Under the surprised eyes of Wu Tian three people, the old cloth hat actually rose in the wind. Finally, it was several times bigger than that giant hand covering the sky. It was like a golden sun, and went to the big hand, as if to suppress it. "Emperor soldiers!" Wu Tian''s face became very strange. If he hadn''t witnessed it, he would never have imagined that the broken hat on the head of the Buddha would be an imperial soldier! "Is that his clothes also emperor soldiers?" The little guy is suspicious. "Pay attention to what that does. You should take a good look at that big fat drumstick." The insect King reminds me. The little guy looked, very serious way: "very fat, very oily, very big, feel very fragrant, but some dirty, frog Lord has no appetite." The insect king looked at the sky and was speechless, and immediately growled: "fool, it''s not to ask you to see this, but to ask you to think about why two and a half step matchless strong men will go to grab a chicken leg." "They all like it! I don''t know. You''re a fool! " The little guy put up his paws and added a second cargo. "No day, you can get along with this" smart "frog for so many years. I really have to admire your perseverance and endurance." "NIMA''s, you say it again." The little guy stares at Wu Tian and asks for advice modestly: "son of heaven, what''s special about this drumstick besides its fat and big size?""I guess you''re right. They both like drumsticks." After thinking about it for a long time, Wu tianmian shook his head and spit out a word that made the little guy proud, but made the insect King almost faint. "In this world, there will be a strong man who loves to eat chicken legs." The insect King howled in his heart and wanted to cry without tears. His heart was full of sorrow and regret! It can''t be described by words. How can these two idiots be spread out? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Dozens of Buddhas nearby, hearing the conversation of Wu Tian several people, rolled their eyes and scolded in their hearts: "really two fools!" In other people''s eyes, this may be just a slightly fat drumstick, but they can be very clear that this drumstick has an extremely terrifying effect. The little guy looked at dozens of Buddhas, and then looked at the big chicken legs flying around in the air, and said in surprise: "little emperor, have you found that the eyes of dozens of old monks are shining when they are staring at the big chicken legs?" No day to see, as the little guy said, where the chicken legs, the eyes of several old monks follow where, it seems very eager. "Now I can see it. I don''t know what''s in my brain." The insect King shook his head in silence, then frowned and said, "if I guess correctly, this should be the thigh of the ancient spirit beast Baifeng chicken." "White chicken?" Wu Tian two people doubt to see. With a whoosh, the ghost flashed to Wu Tian''s side, nodded his head and said, "the insect king is not wrong. This is indeed the thigh of the white phoenix chicken." "Baifeng chicken is very good?" The little guy didn''t care. With a smile, the ghost explained: "according to legend, Baifeng chicken contains a huge vitality. Ordinary people can increase their life span by one hundred years if they smell it. However, if they smell it, they can recover instantly no matter how many injuries they have. In fact, it''s nothing. The most important thing is that if you eat a piece of Baifeng chicken, it will be very easy to break through the bottleneck. However, Baifeng chicken is extremely rare, and only a few dozen have appeared since ancient times. " After the ghost finished, the insect king looked at Wu Tian and added, "if you can eat this big drumstick, your soul power can break through to the imperial rank." "Shua!" The voice has not yet fallen to the ground, Wu Tian and the little guy both put their hands together. Joking, it''s hard for heaven to get this kind of treasure! Needless to say, the little guy just wants to get into his own treasure house. No matter what, his soul power is stuck in the king''s rank all the time. Although he is also increasing slowly, the speed is too slow. It is estimated that it will take at least 100 years to reach the imperial level. Therefore, Wu Tian must get the chicken legs of Baifeng chicken. "Step back!" At the same time, dozens of Buddha''s figures flashed and stopped Wu Tian two people. They used the lion''s roar to drink with one voice. It was as loud as thunder. There was also a golden sound tide, which spread all over the world, making the two people''s figures suddenly. "Beyond my ability!" Wu Tian looks indifferent, and these Buddhas are in their prime of cultivation. If they are changed into others, they will undoubtedly be drunk back. Unfortunately, they are facing a rebellious person who has a field against heaven. "Go When the body trembles, the field suddenly falls against the sky. In the twinkling of light, all the sound waves that rush into the field melt instantly. Then, with a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, a metal sound rings through the sky, and a flaming sword suddenly emerges! What a cool sword The eyes of jian-1 and jian-3 are shining. As masters of kendo, they can recognize that this sword is absolutely the king of the sword! "Chop!" Wu Tian grabs the long sword, and the power of fire surges. The fire in the sky suddenly rises and condenses into a hundred Zhang sword shadow. Accompanied by a low drink, he wields the sword in his hand, and the shadow of the sword breaks the void and cuts away towards a group of Buddhas! "Boom There was a big explosion on the spot. The gap was wide, and the dust covered the sky. Even the Xuli hall was affected. The sword end of the hundred Zhang sword fell on the gate of the Xuli hall and split into a crack immediately. However, the long lost golden light reappeared and was soon restored as before. Bang!!! In the eyes of Wu Tian''s surprise, dozens of Buddhas did not die. They flew out one by one and hit the Xuli hall one after another. When their faces turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out! "Arhat gold body?" Wu Tian frowned, and dozens of Buddha''s bodies were shining. They were as strong as gold. They seemed to have hidden huge power. However, he felt that this was slightly different from the gold body of 99 Vajra Arhats. The sword''s eyes were sharp. At one glance, he saw the doubts in the heart of no heaven. The voice explained: "commander of the army, this is the unique Dharma of Buddhism, which is several times stronger than the golden body of arhat." "Vajra Dharma, ha ha! It''s kind of interesting. " Wu Tian murmured, his eyes turned to the Buddha and ghost to see sorrow. In order to fight for the chicken legs of the white phoenix chicken, they did not give in to each other, and their strength was equal. It seemed that it was difficult to distinguish between the superior and the inferior for a moment and a half. "In this case, I''ll use my body building skills to compete with the so-called Vajra method to see who is better." As soon as the corners of Wu Tian''s mouth are lifted, the so-called contest can''t be as simple as that. It''s a contest between lives, and the loser has only one way to die. His eyes flashed sharply, and the field converged against the sky. His body suddenly burst into hazy brilliance, and then a strong sense of war broke out. Like a huge sword, it was like ten Buddhas! "To compete with us in the flesh?" Dozens of Buddhas looked at each other with disdain in their eyes. They were very confident about their physical strength, even though they were against heaven.If Wu Tian and them are in the same realm, they will be hesitant. After all, the physical defense and strength of those who are against heaven are almost invincible in the same realm, but Wutian is only in the initial stage, and they are at the minimum in the early stage. This is the gap in the realm. "Amitabha, if you want to compete with the flesh, I''ll be enough alone!" A very fat old monk came out of the crowd. Looking at the sky, he put his hands together and said that in the depth of his eyes, there was a thick disdain. "Well, I hope you do better than your mouth With a faint smile, Wu Tian didn''t say anything more. His right hand, hidden in his sleeve, clenched into a fist and stepped out directly. The power in his body immediately became irritable, just like the flood that opened the floodgate, and rushed to the right arm crazily! "Benefactor, there are some places where you can''t be wild if you say you want to be wild." Fat monk light way, the tone is full of strong irony. "Vajra power fist!" With a low drink, the old monk blew out with a fist. An invisible air wave surged out of his body like a tidal current, pounding all around. The void in front of him was smashed into pieces. The momentum was amazing! "God becomes small and mature?" When seeing this man''s accomplishments, Wu Tian immediately shakes his head slightly, his arm suddenly protrudes out, and his powerful fist grabs his sleeve and smashes it at the fist of the fat monk. Boom! The two fists collided, and the strong wind rose suddenly. The earth under the two people was like a spider''s web, and countless stones were rolled up by the storm. With the sound of whoosh in the air, they shot to ten directions. And that fat monk is on the spot discoloration, disdain and ridicule in the eyes quickly fade away, replaced by a strong fright! "Click!" With the sound of a broken bone, the old monk''s arm suddenly burst open, and his fat body was directly lifted off! However, it was not over. Under the frightening eyes of dozens of Buddhas, blood stains suddenly appeared on the fat monk''s skin. Then, with a shrill scream, it exploded like a balloon in the air, and the flesh and blood shot everywhere! Because the fat monks were flying towards dozens of Buddhas, and they were all in a state of shock and had no time to dodge, so none of them was missed. All of them were affected. Their flesh, blood and bones were splashed on them like raindrops! Bloodstained and white boned, they are particularly conspicuous on the glittering skin and cassock. At this moment, dozens of people are not like the golden Arhats of Buddhism, but more like bloodthirsty demons. They are extremely dangerous! Seeing the blood stained fist, Wu Tian shook his head and muttered in disdain: "the King Kong Dharma is just like this." "No day, you are a devil. You will go to hell and suffer from frying after death." A voice of resentment suddenly sounded, and then dozens of powerful momentum broke out, killing the sky like the sea roaring, sweeping all over the world! A Buddha fixed his eyes on the sky and said coldly, "you are a bad nature, cruel in means, and look upon human life like grass root. You are possessed by demons. Even if we know that we are breaking the precepts today, we will uphold justice and kill you, the devil!" "Uphold justice?" Hearing this, Wu Tian finally got angry and said in a deep voice: "if you are really Buddha, why would you harm the animal God and the animal emperor? If you are really upholding justice, when dozens of unarmed ordinary people in Longcun village are slaughtered by villains, why don''t you appear to help. Now I only killed one person. You say I am the devil. Is it up to you to decide who is good and who is evil? If so, come on! Let me see if you have the ability to uphold justice and eradicate me as a demon! " Step by step, he was driven away with white hair and murderous spirit. Every word he uttered in his mouth was like a sharp blade, which stabbed dozens of Buddhas'' hearts. At the moment, although the momentum of Wu Tian is not very strong, it gives them a boundless sense of oppression. Their body and mind are shaking, and there is an irresistible rise of fear and panic in their hearts! When his complexion changed, a mature Buddha could not bear this strange atmosphere. He used the lion''s roar to drink: "all of you, let''s work together to kill this demon!" Hearing this, dozens of Buddhas suddenly regained consciousness like a thunderbolt from the sky, and found that his whole body was already dripping with cold sweat, even his cassock was soaked. When he looked at the sky again, his eyes became different, and all the faces were filled with horror! It is the first time that a young man can frighten them. How can they not be shocked. Looking at each other, dozens of blood stained Buddhas nodded, and then began to move. In an instant, a strange formation was formed. Then, a vast Buddha light burst out of each human body. A golden Buddha statue quickly appeared in the mid air, more than a thousand feet, like a towering mountain born in the sky, occupying the sky! Staring at the statue of Buddha in the sky, Jian suddenly exclaimed, "commander of the army, please step back. Xiao Lei Yin is a very powerful sound wave unique skill in Buddhism. Its power is several times more powerful than lion roar. With your current cultivation, you must not touch it head-on!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 At the same time, jian-1 and jian-3 are shaking. It seems that they are ready to help. However, at this time, Wu Tian immediately drank a few people and ordered, "don''t act rashly. Take good care of the Xuli hall. As soon as one arm appears, you will immediately come forward and restrain him to me." Hearing this, jian-1 and jian-3''s bodies suddenly froze in place and looked at each other. At last, they shook their heads helplessly and locked their minds on the Xuli hall. However, their eyes were tightly fixed on the commander of the army. There was a strong worry inside. "A little thunder that is several times stronger than the roar of a lion." Wu Tian looks at the Buddha statue as high as the sky and murmurs to himself. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a touch of solemnity in the depth of his eyes. As a matter of fact, he has no choice now. Guijianchou is fighting with the Buddha and has no time to separate himself. However, one arm may appear at any time. It must be controlled by someone. This task naturally falls on jian-13 and ghost-er-nu.the remaining dozens of Buddhas have to be dealt with by him, the little guy and the insect king. And this kind of thing that even he is not sure, naturally will not let the two little guys involved, then in case of any accident, at least some people can save themselves in time. Therefore, in Wutian''s account, the little guy and the insect king didn''t participate in the war. They retreated to one side and prepared for rescue at any time. "Kill!" Dozens of Buddhas didn''t give the sky any chance to prepare. When the gods moved, the Golden Buddha opened and uttered a word. The voice was not very loud, but had a strange power, because the voice did not enter from the ear, but sounded directly in the sea of human knowledge! Boom! In the boundless sea of knowledge, it was as if there were ten thousand thunderbolts, rumbling, and two blood arrows were immediately ejected from his ears, and his body was shocked to retreat again and again, and his mouth was constantly bleeding! "Drink With a sudden stomp of feet, feet fell into the earth, and it was not easy to stabilize the figure. It was like the sea of knowledge that was overturned, and the Buddha statue in the air opened again. "Kill!" At the exit of the word "kill", a terrible murderous spirit suddenly emerges in the sea of no heaven knowledge, just like pouring out from the hell of Shura. Even the soul is trembling! "Click!" It was the first time for him to see such horrible murderous spirit. It was even more terrifying than when the dragon and tiger pit killed 100000 people in the city of hell. Even his head could not bear it. His skull was breaking at a fast speed! "Kill to stop killing!" Roaring in the heart of heaven, the murderous Qi in the body quickly gathers together to form a bloody thin blade, and quickly rushes into the sea of knowledge to fight with the murderous spirit that appears out of thin air. Poof!!! The blood gushed out continuously, even the whole head had countless blood marks, just like a spider web. If it wasn''t covered by white hair, it would be a frightening picture. Nevertheless, the blood overflowing from the bloodstain has dyed his long snow-white hair into blood red! This battle, no matter whether you win or lose, will suffer terrible trauma, because Zhihai, like Qihai, is the most lethal part of the human body and can not withstand such a fierce battle. On the other side, if you look closely, you will find that dozens of Buddha''s faces are not as ruddy as before. They are still a little pale. There are even beads of sweat on their forehead. It seems that they are experiencing a fierce battle. It''s true that the murderous spirit that appears out of thin air in the sea of knowledge without heaven belongs to dozens of Buddhas. This is a different kind of battle, which has not been presented in front of the people in the world, and no one knows the danger of this war. If the murderous spirit of these Buddhas is unfortunately destroyed by the heaven, then they will become idiots if they do not die. However, this time, they are very confident that they will be able to kill even the strong ones who have reached their full maturity, let alone those who are just in their infancy. Sure enough, in just a few minutes, they sensed that the murderous spirit of heaven was rapidly weakened, and the blood on their heads was no longer a little bit of flow, but a gush! At this moment, Wu Tian is really bathed in blood, and his whole body is bleeding. Even the earth around him is soaked with blood. The smell of blood is incomparable, and the scene is extremely frightening! This is only a superficial phenomenon. The situation of knowing the sea is worse, fragmented and like ruins. The pain has numbed heaven. Now, the only idea is to find a way to solve it! "Son of heaven, wait. Frog will come to save you." The little one howled. "Don''t worry. I can''t die yet." Wu Tian said it easily, but in fact, he was very dignified. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but finally he found that there was no way to get rid of the current predicament, unless the star world As soon as the three characters of the star world appear, they are quickly scattered by the sky on the spot. The more fatal the situation is, the more we should rely on our own efforts. If we can turn defeat into victory, maybe our strength will be improved. "Yes! My soul''s tenacity has been greatly improved after being quenched by the sun''s divine fire. It is expected that these murderous spirits cannot be broken. In this case, why don''t I use these murderous spirits to refine my soul, and perhaps make the soul force break through the imperial rank? "A bold idea appeared in Wu Tian''s mind. Even he didn''t think much about it. When his mind moved, his soul was moved to the center of murderous spirit! The murderous spirit is too fierce. As soon as the soul power protecting the soul is just touched, it is twisted into pieces. When the soul power disappears, the soul is immediately wrapped in the murderous spirit, just like a sharp blade with a handle, it is frantically attacking and destroying As expected, these murderous spirits can only crush the soul power and have no choice for the soul. However, the unspeakable pain really tormented him. Numbness can''t be numb at all. This kind of pain has exceeded the limit of numbness. If you change to a person with weak willpower, you may have been killed by the pain in this moment! "The so-called little thunder sound, is that all it can do?" Wu Tian''s face was ferocious and twisted, which was caused by severe pain. However, he did not even hum. His eyes, red with blood, stared at dozens of Buddhas, sending out a voice like a devil from hell, with a chilling chill! "What? How can he talk? " A Buddha exclaimed, his eyes full of horror. "I didn''t expect his strength to be so terrible." The hearts of these Buddhas can no longer calm down. No one knows the power of the little thunder sound better than them. However, no one can survive till now! "How is it possible that the rebellious is actually refining his soul with the murderous spirit of Xiao Lei yin? Is he crazy?" Someone exclaimed. I heard that all the Buddhas felt carefully. At the next moment, their faces changed greatly and their eyes were full of disbelief! "Since he wants to refine his soul, we will do it to him!" A Buddha''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and his intention to kill broke out without any cover up. Obviously, what he said in his mouth was not really successful. "Good!" All the Buddhas nodded, and as soon as their bodies were shaken, the Taoist Buddha''s light soared to the sky. The Buddha in the middle of the sky gazed at it quickly, just like the arrival of the real Buddha. A majestic breath spread rapidly in this place. As soon as the Buddha opens its mouth, it spits out two silent words. However, it can be read out after paying close attention to the Buddha''s image. These two words are the combination of "Zhu" and "Sha" -- Zhusha! The power of a single word has been extremely terrifying, and the combination of the two words makes it unnecessary to think about it. On the spot, there are huge bloodstains on Tiantian''s body, which can be seen clearly. The blood gushes like a spring! "Breakthrough!" At this time, Wu Tian not only didn''t scream, but also gave out a hoarse roar. With the voice landing, a vast momentum rushed out of his body, just like a volcanic eruption, and roared away to the Ninth Heaven! In a flash, the sky and earth changed color, and the wind and clouds were surging. A huge hole in the sky, accompanied by a bang, appeared in the sight of the living people! "He broke through?" Dozens of Buddhas were stupefied and motionless. Originally, they wanted to kill those who were against the heaven, but they didn''t want to let him break through with this murderous spirit! "Imperial level soul power, from now on, I will officially step into the ranks of imperial order forbidden teachers." Wu Tian looked at a wisp of soul power in his hand, and finally a smile appeared on his face. Then he turned his eyes and glanced at a group of stupefied Buddhas. He said sincerely, "thank you for your success. Otherwise, I don''t know that I will become the imperial forbidden master at that time." Originally, he put his hope on the big fat drumsticks of Baifeng chicken, but he never thought that he would make a breakthrough. However, he must get the big fat drumsticks. After all, the imperial forbidden division is not the end point, and can be used when breaking through the saint level forbidden teacher in the future. "What? The commander of the army is too brave! When is it? I''m still thinking about soul quenching. " Jian 1 and 3 were stunned. Before, they were still thinking that the commander of the army was so confident that if he didn''t want their help, there must be a way to easily crack Xiao Lei Yin, but he had no idea that he had such a plan. "I''m afraid it''s only the madman, the head of the army, who dares to use Xiao Lei''s voice to refine his soul." In the eyes of others, things that are impossible to accomplish can happen repeatedly to the commander of the army. When dozens of Buddhas heard this, their faces were burning with pain, and their hearts were bitterly bitter. At the same time, they would not have done so if they had known this would have happened! Who does not know the importance of banning teachers from Imperial ranks? As long as we have mastered a kind of imperial order killing prohibition, it is only a matter of turning the hand to wipe out the first-class sect gate. Even the peak sect gate is also afraid of such people. The imperial prohibition is different from that of the king rank. It is divided into four levels: primary, intermediate, advanced and divine. Although the ranks are divided, there is no limit to the understanding. As long as the imperial order master is forbidden, the four levels of prohibitions can be understood, but only for a long time. The other point is that as long as the imperial level forbidden symbols are extremely rare, especially the high-level and God level Imperial level prohibitions, it is estimated that there are few forbidden schools. However, there is no doubt that even the primary imperial prohibition is enough to destroy the base of any sect! This is also the reason why we are afraid of the imperial division. Just imagine that you can destroy your clan with a ban. Who dares to offend such people? In particular, if Wu Tian, a person who is bound to get revenge, will throw one of them to kill him when he is on the spur of the moment. When he wants to find someone to complain, maybe no one will pay attention to you.Thinking of these, dozens of Buddhas finally realized that not only did Xiao Lei Yin kill each other, but also created a terrible devil!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 "Since it is a fruit planted by ourselves, we will eradicate it by ourselves, so as to avoid future trouble." A Buddha opened his mouth. "Yes, he must not be allowed to leave alive today, or there will be no peace in the future of gutuo temple!" The other Buddhas nodded in agreement. "Although his soul power has broken through to the emperor''s rank, his knowledge of the sea is full of holes. As long as we use the small thunder sound a few more times, we will surely shatter his head in one fell swoop!" A Buddha''s eyes were sharp, and he could see the situation of Wutian at a glance. He preached to the monks, and the meaning of his words was awe inspiring! Wu Tian''s situation is really bad now. The collision between Sha Qi and Sha Qi has caused serious trauma to Zhihai. If you want to completely repair it, I''m afraid it can''t be done in ten days and a half months. What''s more, the murderous spirit of Zhihai did not disappear, and he was still fighting with the soul force, not to mention the physical injuries. There were all kinds of blood stains everywhere, and he began to show signs of dizziness after losing too much blood. "If you want to continue, I''m afraid you can''t help it!" Wu Tian''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, he can see what the outstanding Buddha thinks in his heart. His mind moves, and his soul blooms with three colors of brilliance, which is magnificent and dazzling. His powerful soul power surges out and destroys his murderous spirit. When the murderous spirit was extinguished, all the Buddhas turned pale. At once, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and even several people''s bodies were torn apart on the spot. The scene was extremely bloody and frightening. At this time, Wu Tian said to the little guy and the insect king, "do it, no one will stay!" "Gulu..." While he sat on the ground, took out a bottle of monkey wine, poured it into his mouth, and his essence was rolling and moving to repair the injury as quickly as possible. I heard that the impatient little guy who had been waiting on the side would take the initiative. This time, it did not display the magic power before. It carried a sword several times larger than its own body and rushed to the Buddhas. It was a small wild animal born. It was brave and powerful. It was like a vast ocean. The sword was powerful and powerful. It broke all directions! "Heaven and earth sword!" Jian 1 and 3 exclaimed, their eyes glowing green, and their greed was not covered up. For Jianxiu, the emperor''s soldiers such as the heaven and earth sword and the God chopping are absolutely rare. If any one of them gets the hand, it is not impossible to give full play to the unparalleled fighting power in half a step. "Haha! According to Han Er Huo''s words, when you are ill, you will die. Little sheep, don''t struggle any more. Just lie down and die! " The little guy laughs profusely and shamelessly. He drags the sword of heaven and earth as a stick. He swings it dozens of times in an instant. More than a dozen Buddhas are annihilated on the spot under the edge of the world, and the Buddha statues in the air are suddenly scattered! These Buddhas are crying without tears. On weekdays, anyone can get rid of this shameless beast. However, in their present state, they are so weak that they can''t lift up any strength. Let alone the small animals with the blood of swallowing beasts, even if they are changed into ordinary novices, they can kill them all quickly. "Frog boss, keep some for me, change shape!" Seeing this, the insect king was so anxious that he turned into a blood light and flew away quickly. At the same time, his whole body burst out with blood light. When the sword and others looked at it, their expression suddenly froze, and then appeared a thick color of fright, even in the absence of heaven. I saw the insect King standing up on a steep ground. The twenty sharp claws under his abdomen grew longer and thinner. Finally, they turned into twenty bloody sickles, which twinkled around his body. People could not help sweating at a glance! "Shit! This is a Tyrannosaurus Rex The little one cursed. At the moment, the insect king is ten feet in size. His body is not as bulky as before. On the contrary, he is rather "slim". He also has two big, thick feet at his tail. He walks in the void. If he changes his head, his shape will be no different from that of human beings. Only on the single body more than 20 blood red sickles, as thin as cicada wings, blood gushing, hundreds of feet apart, people can feel the piercing edge, amazing! On the spot, no one dares to doubt the lethality of these scythes, absolutely comparable to the imperial soldiers! "Frog boss, my king''s fighting form is cool!" The insect King glanced at the little guy and was elated. "Cool! It''s really cool! " The little guy nodded his head seriously, and immediately burst into laughter: "ha ha, you are so humorous, this fool is also called cool? Please don''t tease frog, ha ha... " "I can see that you are obviously envious, jealous and hateful." The insect king didn''t like it and rushed to the Buddhas. Poof!!! I have to say, these 20 bloody scythes are really terrible. Dozens of Buddhas are as fragile as watermelons. They are directly cut into several sections and sprayed with flesh and blood on the ground! "My dear frog, when did this little bug have such a strong way?" The little guy couldn''t laugh any more. He stood in the air, his head full of doubts. "The insect King''s fighting form is really ugly, but I have to admit that its lethality is terrible!" Jian-1 and jian-1 looked at each other and were shocked. They thought that the commander of the army still had tens of thousands of blood eating insects. They were slaughtering and growing up in the Dragon God mountains.If every one of them can become this kind of fighting form, then what is the concept of tens of thousands of heads together? I''m afraid that even strong people like them will only have to give up! "One armed master, please help me!" Finally, some people were afraid and timid, and their voice trembled to ask for help from the one arm in Xuli hall. "Master with one arm, if you don''t do it again, gutuo temple will be destroyed by Wutian. Please lower your divine power and kill the devil!" A few Buddhas who survived by luck are looking at the Xuli hall with sad looks and begging. "Oh! There is a cycle of cause and effect. Good and evil will be rewarded. There is no heaven. If you put down your butcher''s knife and give me the flesh of two fire Lin beasts, I can let go of the past and promise you three conditions. " After a sigh, a voice that can''t hear any emotion reverberates in this void. The insect king and the little guy instinctively stop and look at Xu Li hall. "No way!" Wu Tian flatly refused. There was a little silence, and the voice of one arm sounded again, but there was a strong sense of killing: "well, since you are stubborn, I will break my vow to become a Buddha today." "Ha ha! You are dead. After entering the Buddhist sect, the one armed master swore that he would never kill again and practice Buddhism all his life. But now that you have ten lives, you can''t leave here alive today! " "Heaven''s sins can be forgiven, and people''s sins can''t live. If you die here today, no one will say anything, no, they will say, but they will say you deserve to die!" "Yes, in the eyes of the world, you are all demons who deserve to die for their crimes. No matter what we have done and what we have gained in gutuo temple, we are still on the side of justice in our hearts. We are in the fight against demons and defend the way and protect all living beings." With the sonorous and forceful opening of several Buddhas, the kindness and kindness of the past disappeared, leaving only ridicule, disgust, hatred Looking at the faces of several people and listening to these words, I don''t know why a sadness gradually rises in the heart of no heaven. I feel sad and worthless for the Buddha, leaving a body of orthodoxy. I originally wanted to let the children of later generations benefit the world and help all living beings, but I didn''t want to become a sharp weapon to destroy living beings. "This is the Buddha in people''s hearts. It''s ridiculous and sad!" The sword shook his head, and his eyes were full of disappointment. "Maybe, there is no need for gutuo temple to exist in the world." Wu Tian murmured, his eyes dropped sharply, and he said to the two animals, "kill them!" "Good!" The little guy nodded and said, "you go, bug. Frog is staring at one arm. If there is a situation, you should withdraw quickly!" "It turns out that the so-called Buddha is actually this kind of virtue. It should be killed!" The insect King sneered, and his body flashed. He saw the blood light from twenty stalks. The two Buddhas split apart on the spot and died from then on! "It is true that demonic thoughts have grown up in their hearts, but it is not up to you to kill them!" At the same time, with a bang, the gate of Xuli hall suddenly opened, and a bald man with one arm appeared in the public''s sight. This man is the one armed master! "Out!" As soon as one arm appeared, the right hand stretched out and flew into the air a little. A Buddhist light was ejected from the fingertips. At this moment, the terrifying power erupted, sweeping across the void and killing the insect king! "Speed kill!" The little guy drank violently, and his small body shook. In an instant, he was in front of the insect king. His claws came out, and he whispered to the light of the Buddha: "the way of the other is to cure the other body." However, the strength of one arm is much stronger than that of the ancient days. This strange magic power of the little guy can not rebound the one armed move back at all, but it also makes it pause in the air, and is still in a stalemate. "Ah After several successive screams, the insect King quickly killed all the remaining Buddhas. Just as he was about to flee, he suddenly heard a dull hum coming from behind. He turned his head and looked at it. His pupils shrank and his murderous spirit soared into the sky! Seeing this, the insect king did not think much about it and flew directly towards him. At this time, the little guy suddenly said: "back away, frog wants to go, no one can stop the five continents!" In the meantime, his eyes flickered and his eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on him. "The power of one finger is so terrible that it even makes the emperor hurt. Good, good. In the other way, we can cure him!" The little fellow''s golden eyes twinkled with fierce light, and the golden light of the other little paw emerged, and the flesh and blood burst on the spot, and the dense white bones appeared. But it didn''t even look at it. The small body suddenly trembled, and an obscure force, like a torrent, surged toward the Buddha light. "Boom The place was annihilated on the spot, showing a dark vacuum, and in the dark, a golden light, like a comet, broke through the void and shot to one arm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 The emperor paid off the one who had the heart. He scrapped two claws. The little guy finally rebounded the Buddha light with his magic power. Similarly, he suffered heavy damage. His small body seemed to have suffered a terrible impact, and suddenly flew out, and his mouth was constantly spraying blood! The insect King rushed to the sky and caught it. After falling on the side of Wu Tian, he said in a hurry: "frog boss, are you ok?" "This wound will not die." The little guy shook his head and simply answered, regardless of the injury of his claws, his eyes were shining and staring at the Buddha light. It took so much effort, anyway, to give one armed old bald donkey, even if only a little bit of injury! However, contrary to our wishes, the light of Buddha just like a candle in the wind with a flick of one hand. It broke up without any resistance, turned into light and rain, and gradually disappeared between heaven and earth. "Your magic skill is not bad. If your cultivation reaches the completion stage, I may be injured, but not now." One arm open mouth, tone is indifferent, but with a little bit of irony. This is a very strange big man. His body is big and powerful, and his face has a huge scar, just like a ferocious and terrible centipede, full of a fierce breath. However, his voice was hoarse, like an old man, and in his body, in addition to the fierce spirit, there was a kind of cordial affinity. But none of this matters to Wutian. The most important thing is how to defeat this extremely powerful guy. In the twinkling of his eyes, Wu Tian threw out a sword that had robbed the little guy, together with the God chopping. At the same time, he said, "sword one, sword two, sword three ghosts. You help me. You will suppress him anyway!" "With the chopping God in hand, what about the strong one in the half step transformation period, ha ha..." When one grabs and cuts the God, the bright awn suddenly bursts out in the sword''s eye, just like the sword God attached to the body. For a moment, he is full of vigor and vitality, and points straight to one arm. "Yes, it''s good to be one with the sword of heaven and earth. The fighting power is enough to break the boundary of the period of the full moon. It''s easy to suppress him if you want to enter the half step incomparable!" Second hand sword holding heaven and earth sword, eyes as bright as bright moon, countless sword gas burst out of one''s eyes, tearing ten square heaven and earth! The third sword on one side was crying and wondering why the commander of the army didn''t give him one of the two magic swords. Although it was only a short-term loan, it was good to have a good addiction! "Fusion, heart sword out of the body!" He wanted to return, but his hands and feet were not slow at all. With the sound of three low shouts, the three men fused with the sword at the same time. Then, the clanging sound of tearing the eardrum exploded in this world. The appearance of three heart swords is just like a sword spirit. It vibrates and buzzes. The metal sound is constantly ringing through. The peerless edge sweeps across all directions. The ancient temples with a long history and majestic nature are as fragile as tofu and vanish in an instant! Even the Xuli hall could not bear it at this moment. Several cracks sprang out quickly. At the critical moment, one arm took the hand, and the big hand waved violently. A majestic golden light flowed upstream like a waterfall, wrapping the whole Xuli palace. "If the devil comes out, the sky will die!" Ghosts and Demons also shot at the same time, and the evil Qi rolled out of the body. A magic shadow that was as high as the sky quickly appeared. It was very hazy and fuzzy. It could not be seen clearly. However, the magic power was extremely terrible, shaking the sky for thousands of miles! What''s more, there is a machete in the shadow''s hand. It''s just like a round of black moon falling on the earth. It fills the sky. It''s very frightening! "Chop!" "Out!" With five low voices, the three swords and the devil''s sword fell down at the same time. With the towering power, the void was broken on the spot. A large area of the ancient temple below was destroyed, and the sky was flooded with smoke! "It''s a very good attack. If it''s replaced by another half step matchless one, there''s no hope of survival." Out of everyone''s expectation, one arm was not frightened by this, only a little dignified could be seen on his face, and even praised him. "Be careful, everyone. There is a Buddha bead in one arm. It is said that it was left by a Taoist monk. If all the powers are recovered, half of the power of holy soldiers can be exerted!" The voice of ghost seeing sorrow suddenly rang out over the nine days. "Amitabha." With one arm and one hand in front of my chest, he murmured and shook his head and said, "the ghost benefactor knows my gutuo temple like the palm of his hand. However, you are still a little wrong. The Buddha bead in my hand is not left by the Buddhist monk, but by the Buddha himself." "What?" No day shock, heart waves surge. Don''t say that he, all the people present were extremely frightened, even the ghost saw sorrow also had a moment''s absence. "Before the Buddha preached, he used a string of Buddhist beads to spend hundreds of millions of his life, casting a transcendent position for Buddhism. After the Buddha preached, this string of Buddhist beads was honored as" putu Buddha beads "by the descendants of Buddhism, and this one in my hand is just one of them." At the same time, with one hand turning over, a golden bead appears immediately, which is only the size of a thumb. However, the Buddha''s brilliance is extremely strong. Just a breath makes people feel the impulse to kneel down and worship."This Buddha bead is a symbol of Buddhism. It has a supreme status, and there is a wisp of Buddha''s mind. As long as it is there, the glory and glory of Buddhism will never die out." Looking at the Buddha beads in his hand, his one armed face is devout and respectful, which is quite different from that before. "Subdue the devil!" All of a sudden, with one arm drinking, the light of the Buddha in the palm surged, and the Buddha beads seemed to be revived. They floated freely into the air, and the endless light of Buddha gushed out, just like waves covering the sky, rolling towards the magic knife and heart sword! A strange scene appeared. The collision of the two did not make a sound, even a trace of air waves. The great killing move that could destroy all things at the moment before. After encountering the wave of Buddha light, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and everything returned to peace! "Poof!" Jian 15''s face suddenly turned white and spat blood again and again, just like being hit by a towering mountain. Their bodies were lifted directly and then stabilized only a hundred miles away. However, as if they didn''t find themselves injured, they kept a close eye on the Buddha beads floating in the air. Their eyes were full of awe and suspicion. The five men''s joint attack was equivalent to the all-out strike of three and a half steps, but they could not destroy the bead! Let alone destroy the Buddha beads. Even if you want to get close, there is no way. It is like having a natural moat in front of them, which makes them feel powerless. On the other hand, there is bleeding in the corner of the mouth, but the body does not move at all, as if rooted in the ground. Gap, this is the gap, Buddha left behind the beads, should be so terrible, really let people despair! "It''s it, that''s right. It''s the only way that uncle Lin''s family will be destroyed if it saves chiyanzi. If it doesn''t appear, then everything will not happen!" All the people on the scene were shocked by the power of the Buddha beads. Even the little guy and the insect King were the same, but there was no heaven. He was staring at the Buddha beads and talking to himself. His body was shaking violently, like excitement, like anger, and even more like the precursor of going mad! As soon as the Buddha beads appeared, Wu Tian''s mind could not help but come up with the scene of fighting with the rosary in the past. After repeated confirmation, he finally confirmed that this Buddhist bead was the one on that day! As a result, the anger in the heart of no heaven was finally ignited. His eyes were red, just like two burning furnaces, flashing the fierce light like wild animals! "Kill! Must kill Kill him at all costs At first, he murmured to himself, and finally, accompanied by a shocking evil spirit, Wu Tian suddenly roared, his white hair danced wildly, and his hands suddenly stretched out. The God''s right hand and left hand broke away from his hands and turned into two divine rainbow, plundering the sword one or five people, and drinking violently: "smash him with holy soldiers!" Suddenly, all the people were awakened by the sudden ferocity. They could not help shivering, including one arm. It was the first time for them to see the commander of the army, showing such a crazy and ferocious side! But one arm is different from ghost seeing sorrow and Buddha Lord. What they fear is that there is a holy soldier in Wutian! What are holy soldiers? It''s a fearsome weapon that surpasses the Imperial Army and resists the incomparable strong. It can destroy a million miles of heaven and earth with a single blow. Everything will turn into nothingness. It''s not too much to call it Tianwei. Looking at two gloves plunging in the void, one arm and others dare not doubt the truth, because there is never a false word in the mouth of Wu Tian. If all the powers of the holy soldiers are recovered, no, only half of them need to be revived. Not to mention the Buddha beads. Even the whole gutuo temple, including all the people, will only fall down! All of a sudden, guijianchou, one arm and the Buddha Lord suddenly swept away at the same time. It seems that they want to rob the gods of the left and right hands. They can do this. First, they are afraid that the revival of holy soldiers will bring them devastating disasters. Second, they are greedy. Today''s five continents do not have any holy soldiers. If they can seize the hands, they will be able to unify the five continents and become the supreme overlord. No one dares not to submit. "We can''t let them succeed. Sword three, ghost, ghost demon, you three go to grab the holy soldiers. Jian ER and I use the heart and sword together to give them a fatal blow!" The face of the sword changed suddenly, and he gave an order. He looked at Jian er with a glance, and his eyes flashed with determination. "Stop it!" At this time, Wu Tian suddenly made a voice, drank two people, and said coldly: "your life is mine. As long as I don''t let you die, you can''t make any decisions. Besides, if you die here, do you think it''s worth it?" Although he has now entered a state of madness, his mind is not in disorder. As soon as he sees it, he knows that jian-1 and jian-2 are going to perform some taboo killing moves. The so-called taboo killing move is to kill the enemy 100 and lose 80. In other words, if the taboo killing move is used and the opponent is killed, one or two people of the sword are likely to fall on the spot with their lives. This self mutilation will not be approved by heaven, so we will definitely stop them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Hearing the voice of Wu Tian, Jian Yi and Jian Yi''s bodies suddenly froze in the air. They could still see it vaguely. There was fog in their eyes. They are moved! Although the commander''s tone was extremely cold, even without any feelings, they could hear the deep meaning of care, and they were also the care of a friend to a friend. "Commander of the army..." "I''ve made up my mind, don''t say more!" Wu Tian waved his hand and looked at the three ghosts and said with a sneer: "holy soldier, I have already recognized the Lord. You are still dreaming of robbing. It''s ridiculous!" The voice fell to the ground, no God thought to move. The speed of God''s left hand and right hand soared, even faster than the speed of lightning, and fell directly on the hand of Jianyi. "Recovery!" Without the slightest hesitation, the force of the five elements immediately surged into the hands of the gods, and suddenly a shocking pressure gradually spread. "It''s a holy soldier!" At the same time, the three stopped and looked solemnly. "Ghosts, demons, what are you doing? Why don''t you attack the three men and take the initiative to revive the holy soldiers Are you under the control of heaven? " The ghost school''s voice, the double eye evil spirit is towering, like two rounds of black sun, capture soul and soul! The two ghost girls did not speak. They looked at the expression on their faces and sighed slightly. If they really wanted them to choose now, they would rather choose to follow Wu Tian. "All ghost messengers obey orders and do whatever they want to give to the people who killed the Shura Legion and these two traitors!" The ghost sees sorrow and drinks furiously. However, no one even stopped fighting in the distance until the voice came to the ground. After this short fierce battle, nearly half of the ninety King Kong Arhats were killed in the battle, and the buildings of gutuo temple were basically destroyed. There were ruins everywhere! On the other hand, there is no one dead in the Shura army, and only one person in the dark army is dead, but all of them are injured in different degrees! "Do you think they''re the same as you used to be? The dark army, the Shura army, listen, stop fighting at once and come to me No day cold drink, sound like a loud bell, rolling out. I heard that all the people of the two regiments stopped immediately, but in the blink of an eye, they came to Wu Tian. Wu Tian said with a smile: "you have worked hard in this war. After you have a rest and have enough energy, maybe there is a war waiting for you." "No hard work, we are willing to work for the head of the army!" More than a hundred people with a smile. Wu Tian smiles and doesn''t say much. With a wave of his big hand, more than 100 people disappear in the same place. The power of holy soldiers is terrible. If you don''t send them away, you will surely suffer a lot later. It is very difficult to subdue so many powerful people. You can''t help but think of an angry move to bury them all. "You''ve really controlled all the ghosts. No day, you''re trying to kill yourself!" Guijianchou opened his mouth word by word, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. In that way, he would like to swallow Wu Tian alive and peel it. "Hum! Your murderous spirit will send you to hell Wu Tian smiles coldly and nods to Jian 15. "Wutian little friend, please don''t be impatient. Can you come in and talk to me and make a decision again?" At this time, a calm and seemingly powerless voice suddenly sounded from the Xuli hall. "See you, master!" "See the ancestor of lighting lamp!" As soon as this voice appeared, the remaining 40 or so Vajra Arhats and Buddha masters joined hands one after another and bowed down. "One arm, xuanmo, what you have done is really distressing to me. If I don''t wake up now, isn''t gutuo Temple going to be broken in your hands. How can you face the Buddha and the ancestors of all generations after you let the teacher sit down?" The weak voice came out of Xuli hall intermittently, just like talking to himself. However, it fell in the ears of two people with one arm, but it was like a bolt from the blue. Both of them immediately knelt down in the void with sad faces and bitter heart. In fact, in their hearts, there are a lot of things to say, but when it comes to the mouth, they don''t know what to say. "Oh! I know that all you do is to save my teacher''s life, but you should not forget the Buddha''s admonition. If you do this, you will feel uneasy even if you can continue to live on as a teacher! " The lamp sighed. One armed two people dare not have a little bit of disobedience, and quickly admit their mistakes: "master, I know my mistakes, please punish them!" "Well! Since all things start from being a teacher, let''s end it all by being a teacher! Wu Tian Xiao you, please come in With the sound of Bo, the golden light on the Xuli hall quickly dissipated into the invisible with the sound of Bo. Immediately, with the sound of creaking, the gate of Xuli hall opened slowly. When there was a crack just for one person, it stopped suddenly. "The commander of the army must not guard against traps." Seeing this, the sword quickly advised him. Sword 2 points his head and says: "yes, we have holy soldiers in hand now. We don''t need to be afraid to light a lamp. We can kill all of them directly. Commander of the army, you must not go to danger!""Ha ha! My life has come to an end, but if I want to, all of you, including the paladins, will be destroyed by a single stroke of light. " Light a light smile, tone is very insipid, without a trace of murder, but it makes the body of a few days hunhunhunhun shudder, body and mind instantly a cold. "Do you think we will believe it?" Jian San is gloomy. "Look at the three Buddhas, especially the ghosts and sorrows. If there is any difference, they will be killed immediately." Wu Tian whispered a word in secret. Without considering the advice of Jian 15, he turned into a streamer and swept into the gate. Because when lighting the lamp, what he saw from the faces of the two armed men was grief and sorrow, and there was no other emotion inside. This was enough to prove that they had known about it for a long time. So, it''s better to break into the dragon''s den and see what the lantern wants to say. "Yes?" As soon as he walked into the Xuli hall and saw the so-called ancestor of lighting lamps, Wu Tian immediately stood up without hesitation. With a wave of his big hand, a wave of red fire roared to him. "No day, you must not be rude!" Outside, the two voices of the Buddha and the Lord immediately roared. At the same time, their figures flashed, and they plundered to the Xuli hall. "Stop, don''t make mistakes again and again." When the lamp was opened, and his dry arm stretched out, he gently moved forward, and the wave in the air suddenly broke up. Even the heavenly body was imprisoned in the same place and did not move. "Are you burning a lamp or are you chiyanzi?" There is no fear and fear, only haze. Another hand gently waved, an old Pu Tuan fell in front of Wu Tian. At this time, the lamp just lowered his hands and said with a smile: "Wu Tian little friend, be calm, don''t be impatient. Please sit down first. I will answer your doubts for you." "You are not chiyanzi." Wu Tian took a deep look at him, spit out such a sentence, and then sat on the futon, quietly waiting for the explanation of lighting the lamp. It''s not surprising that he would be like this, because the lamp and the chiyanzi are so similar. No matter the eyes, the facial features, or the height, they are as if they were carved out of the same mold. If it wasn''t for chiyanzi who was a little bit vigorous, and the burning lamp was as thin as wood, he would treat them as the same person. "Ha ha!" "In fact, it can be said that chiyanzi is burning lamp, and burning lamp is also chiyanzi," he said with a smile Wu Tian frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "speak up." "You are really impatient Light a smile, immediately slightly shook his head, rather bitter said: "in fact, chiyanzi is my original God, but it is an independent self-consciousness, completely out of my control of the original God." "How could it be?" Wu Tian''s body trembled and exclaimed. "There is nothing unusual about the world. This kind of thing is very common in the world. Little friend, it''s just that the realm has not arrived." Lighting the lamp and smiling, he explained: "when I arrived at the grand finale of the matchless period, I separated the yuan God out of a sudden rise. At the beginning, it was no different. Who expected that after I closed up, the yuan God gradually grew and became stronger. Until more than 1000 years ago, he gradually produced his own wisdom and became a truly independent person. At that time, he didn''t do anything bad. He lived in gutuo Temple safely. At that time, my life was coming to an end. I didn''t erase his wisdom and let him continue to grow. This is another kind of rebirth after my death! Unexpectedly, just because of my temporary kindness, I actually caused today''s killing evil. I really answered the saying that God''s evil can be forgiven, and self inflicted sin can''t live! " Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "why didn''t you stop him when you found something abnormal?" Lighting lamp shakes his head and sighs: "I don''t stop it, but I can''t stop it. At the beginning, he learned of the existence of the animal king and beast God from nowhere, so he took advantage of the Jueyin ruins opened thousands of years ago, and mixed up with Qinglong island to seize the animal emperor and beast God''s body. After I found out, the door of the remains had already been closed. " Wu Tian sneered: "with your unparalleled accomplishments, even if your vitality is exhausted, I''m afraid you can easily capture him from qinglongzhou. In my opinion, it''s not that you can''t stop it, it''s that you don''t want to stop it. " "You''re right. As long as I''m on five continents, I can capture him with my strength. However, at that time, I was not in reincarnation, but in the eighth floor of Jueyin ruins, separated by a small world, I was really powerless." At this point, the lamp''s face suddenly sank, it was still a bit dignified, and no longer spoke, but to Wu Tian. "Almost a hundred years ago, after I came back from the ruins, my first thought was to capture him and erase his wisdom, that is, when you destroyed Yanzong. But just as I took chiyanzi back to Xihu Island, a god suddenly appeared and rescued him. Later, I asked one arm to investigate secretly, and finally found out that he came from a place called the city of darkness." "It was you who saved chiyanzi The killing machine in Wu Tian Mou suddenly flashed out, but he soon suppressed it because he still had a lot of doubts in his mind.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 These doubts are what to do in the tomb of gods and demons. Are they fighting there just like huojiao? The other is the situation and entrance of the city of darkness. According to the master of the cabinet, chiyanzi has already gone to the city of darkness. Therefore, he will certainly go to this place. If he can get some relevant information from the lamp, he won''t be like a headless fly, running aimlessly all over the sky. When Wu Tian said these doubts one after another, he lit a lamp and pondered a little. He shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you what happened in Jueyin ruins, because your cultivation is not enough. Telling you will only add to your burden. As for the city of darkness, I can''t understand the situation. But I know at the entrance that if you have to go, go to the hell city Bottom, it can be transmitted through that altar. " "It turns out that the altar is the entrance. No wonder xiaowuhao said that there is a small world inside, which is the city of darkness." Wu Tian secretly said in his heart, but what bothered him was why he was not willing to tell him about the relics? The same is true of the fire Jiao, the ice Lord, and the lighting lamp. The tone of the three is very similar. It seems that the things inside are related to him. "You don''t have to think about it." After lighting the lamp for a moment, he said with a smile, "if you promise me that today''s business is over, I''ll give you some information. This is not a threat. After all, it''s all because of me, so I''m willing to apologize with death." Hearing this, Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and sneering: "you are going to die, but you can still say such a thing. Don''t you think you are hypocritical?" "As you said, I''m all dying. Isn''t it better for me to bear all the sins on my own? Why should innocent people be implicated in the process of killing in vain? " Anger, however, is not only a pale light, but also a bright light. "This is the state of mind of Buddha." Wu Tian nodded in secret, but he shook his head and said: "my character has always been to eliminate the roots, so as to avoid future trouble. If I stop here today, I''m afraid your two disciples will not give up in the future. I won''t be foolish to do this kind of self troubling thing." "Say it! What conditions do you have? " "You guessed it?" No wonder. "I''ve read so many people all my life. How can you hide this little trick from me?" Light micro dumbfounded smile. Wu Tian didn''t have a bit of shame. He said frankly: "give me the chicken legs and Buddha beads of Baifeng chicken, and I will take my people away immediately. Otherwise, there will be no discussion. Besides, you must not try to kill me. If I want to escape, you may not be able to stop me. " He seemed to have known that he had no idea what he wanted. He didn''t feel surprised when he lit the lamp. He said with a smile, "the chicken leg of the white phoenix chicken can be given to you, but the Buddha bead can''t do it. It''s not because it can play a part of the power of holy soldiers, but because the Buddha bead is the symbol of gutuo temple. If you lose it, gutuo temple will have no meaning of existence." "Really?" Wu Tian is surprised. In his eyes, the Buddha bead is just a powerful imperial soldier, but he doesn''t want to have such an important significance in the heart of gutuo temple. "Really." Lighting the lamp, nodding to confirm, immediately said: "if you give up the Buddhist beads, I am willing to give you my sermon. When I become the strongest, I have reached the matchless period of great perfection. Therefore, my sarira is not inferior to the Buddha bead. If you want to talk about power, it is not your holy soldier." "So strong? Why not leave it to your two disciples? " He sighed with a sigh on the lamp, and said with some disappointment: "although they are Buddha bodies, they don''t have the true Buddha heart. If you leave them like this, maybe it will lead to a bloody rain. When the time comes, I will be the biggest sinner of Buddhism. Besides, Buddhists have never left the Buddhist relics to posterity. Everything depends on their efforts ¡£¡± Pondering a little, Wu Tian finally nods to agree, but adds a condition, if one armed two people continue to pester incessantly later, he will never be polite. "Don''t worry about it. Although I will soon become a hermit, they dare not disobey what I said." With a confident light in his eyes, he whispered: "from now on, the gratitude and resentment between Wutian and gutuo temple will be written off. The disciples of fangutuo temple are not allowed to seek revenge from Wutian." "Master, how could he make such a decision?" One arm is confused. "Oh! The master''s heart is too kind and kind. He must not bear to kill. He has reached some kind of agreement with Wu Tian! " The Buddha sighed. "But Wu Tian killed hundreds of disciples of gutuo temple. Is it too cheap for him to let him go like this?" One armed fist clenched and full of ferocity, he was not a kind-hearted person, but his evil side was deeply sealed off after he entered the Buddhist school. After this battle, he was fully inspired. At this moment, he was very dissatisfied with his master''s command. "No more words, elder martial brother. We must obey the orders unconditionally." The Buddha had no choice but to say that he had been with this elder martial brother for many years and knew his character like the palm of his hand. If he didn''t mediate, he would definitely confront the master face to face."Alas One arm sighed: "well, just cancel it! Anyway, the enemy of Wutian really scares me Two people look at each other, the heart is bitterness unceasingly, immediately bows the way: "respectfully obeys the teacher''s order!" "Follow the orders of my ancestors!" Even the two leaders of the two gutuo temples bowed their heads and agreed. Naturally, more than 40 Vajra Buddhas and other Buddhist disciples did not dare to object and bowed down to worship. After hearing these words and looking at the reaction of the disciples of gutuo temple, I was so gloomy that I thought I would destroy gutuo Temple today, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this. The evil spirit in the eyes was overwhelming, the ghost saw the sorrow, and he laughed wildly. He almost roared: "laodeng, you will reconcile with a younger generation who has only practiced for decades. Are you not afraid that gutuo temple has become the laughing stock of all the people in five continents! Wu Tian, you give me to wait, this revenge I will certainly repay, certainly! " The words are full of endless hatred and killing opportunities. The voice falls to the ground, and ghost sees sorrow without any consideration. He turns around and turns into a black fog, which quickly disappears in the sight of the public. The speed is so fast that even the sword and others want to stop it. Because he had to flee, wudian has already reconciled with gutuo temple. Maybe he will turn around and start to deal with him. Guijianchou this time can be said to have paid for his wife and broken the army. He didn''t say anything about the plan. He also lost a hundred ghost errands and even killed his own son. All these were caused by heaven. So he hated him. He wanted to peel off his skin, cramp him, and frustrate his bones and ashes! Wu Tianzheng wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by a lamp. He shook his head and said, "you almost destroyed the gutuo temple this time. If you continue to urge the holy soldiers to fight with ghosts and sorrows, I''m afraid that the Xuli mountain can''t be saved. For my sake, you can look for opportunities in the future." "All right, I''ll see your face and say it! What do you want to reveal to me. " Wu Tian simply agreed, because he couldn''t wait to know the things in the ruins than to kill ghosts and see sorrow. "There are things related to you in the graveyard of gods and demons. Only you can get this thing by yourself. All I can say is that." At the end of the speech, with a wave of the lamp burning hand, the chicken leg on the Buddha''s hand suddenly disappeared and appeared beside him. Then, his thin body trembled, and a large golden bead floated from his head. As soon as this bead left the lamp burning body, it could be clearly sensed that his vitality was suddenly lost at a crazy speed, as if he had lost his soul. His clear and divine eyes quickly became turbid and dim. There is no movement. Both sari and drumsticks float to the sky free body and light a lamp to open his mouth slowly: "the beast God and the beast emperor can give you the fire of heart. I believe your heart is not bad, but I still want to tell you that I hope you can make good use of it, do not use it to harm innocent living beings." "I promise you, this relic will only kill the most vicious people!" Wu Tian solemnly promised and immediately asked for advice: "can you tell me, what''s the matter with the separation of Yuan Shen?" "Some things need to be understood by ourselves. What outsiders say may not be useful. However, I advise you that if one day you reach the golden age, you must not split the spirit until you have to." The breath of lighting the lamp was so weak that even the sound of breathing and heartbeat seemed to have stopped. It was like a mosquito and a fly. If he didn''t listen carefully, he could not hear it at all. Moreover, with this simple sentence, he took 56 breaths to finish. He thought that there was little vitality left in his body. "A strong man with unparalleled perfect strength is astonishing. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is like a God. However, it can not resist the erosion of time, and finally turns into a pile of loess." With a sigh from the sky, a drop of blood slipped from his fingertips and penetrated into the relic. The ceremony of recognizing the LORD was completed easily. With the movement of his mind, the relic disappeared from the sky, and the next moment appeared in his consciousness sea, suspended beside his soul. Immediately, he turned his hand over and took the chicken legs of the white phoenix chicken. In a soft voice, he said, "one arm, xuanmo, you come in!" The words have not yet landed, the two figures fall directly in the hall. When they see the look of the master, they suddenly change color with one arm, and they kneel on the ground one after another with a puff of sound, crying out in sorrow. At the moment, the two men are not the strong men with incomparable half pace, nor the masters of the gutuo temple. They are just a disciple who respects his master and is also a child who hopes his father can survive. "Don''t be sad. Since ancient times, there is no death in life. Even the gods will fall. Everything should be indifferent and open up. Only in this way can we achieve the true Buddhist heart." Trembling out his hand, gently brush in their faces, eyes full of kindness, as if looking at a child, but with the fall of the voice, the lamp hand is still down, and the last trace of vitality is finally lost. "What is man under heaven? Alas Bowing to the lamp, he did not disturb the two men. With a deep sigh in his heart, he quietly walked out of Xuli hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Commander, are you ok?" When no genius just walked out of the hall of Xu Li, Jian 15 people surrounded him, with a strong concern and worry on his face. "Do you think I look like I have something to do?" Wu Tian inexplicably asked, but did not want five people to understand his words outside the voice, Qi Qi nodded. "Tell me where you are going to find the twenty devils." "Haha! It''s needless to say, it''s the dragon mountain range of course. " Ghost smile way. "Not bad!" He nodded his head and chuckled: "in today''s five continents, if we want to arrest twenty fierce beasts at one time, it''s natural that it''s the dragon god mountain range. What''s more, if we don''t look for them, who will we go to?" "But before that, commander of the army, you''d better take care of your injuries first." Jian Er shakes his head. When Wu Tian hears the speech, he can''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t find it before. Now, after mentioning the second sword, he found that he was very embarrassed. He was covered with blood from head to foot. He was a bloody man alive, with a pungent smell of blood! "You go to the stars first! I''m going to see an old friend "Wait a minute. Lighting a lamp is a truly respectable person. Before you leave, you should worship him." As soon as the sword turned and bowed to Xu Li hall, he looked very sincere. "That''s right. If all the people in gutuo temple have his kind of compassion, it will become a real Holy Land in people''s mind." Jian ER and Gui Gui Gui also followed him. This is not a fake, it comes from the heart. "If gutuo temple can become a real holy land, I will surely come to burn incense and worship Buddha." Wu Tian light way, and then a wave of hand, send a few people into the star world, look up to nine days above, immediately into a streamer, fly up. "You found me long ago?" A voice suddenly sounded in a cloud, and then a figure flashed out of it. This person is the great venerable. Wu Tian did not answer, and asked directly, "what do you want me to do?" "There is no other reason. I just want to see how you destroyed the gutuo temple. You can think so. I just came to see the excitement." He shook his head, and Wu Tian didn''t study the topic deeply. In fact, he had already guessed the purpose of the great master''s coming here. He just wanted to help him, but he didn''t want to point out, so he would not reveal it. "If you want to be free, you can go back to the Shura hall and make the three masters obedient to me. Only by uniting as one, can the Shura hall step out of Qinglong island more quickly, don''t you think?" "He is your brother, why don''t you go yourself?" he said The great master shrugged his shoulders and said in a sarcastic tone: "you are the most suitable person for this kind of emotional injury. The more important reason is that the old monsters behind them are my elders, so I have to respect the old and love the young. Unlike you, you have nothing to do with them, so you don''t have to face them. If you can''t talk to them, you can directly suppress them." After hearing this, Wu Tian wanted to erect his middle finger. However, due to the quality problem, he held back. However, some words still need to be made clear: "it''s OK to ask me to talk about it, but you know my character. If something is wrong, I''ll fight, and then it will not be as simple as suppressing." "As long as you don''t kill or mutilate, whatever you want." The great venerable hesitated and said such a sentence. It seems that he is going to give up for the future of Shura hall. "Well, I''ll meet them when I''m well." Wu Tian said that he was about to leave, but suddenly stopped, wondering, "what is the reaction of other sects to the Shura city in Zhongyao island?" "Well, because of some people, it won''t be for the time being, but the future is hard to say." The great venerable looked at him strangely, his figure flashed and disappeared first. "What a cunning old man." No weather angry way, big Zun''s action, he is at a glance, nothing more than escape. "It seems that I don''t know a lot about me." Wu Tian sighed. From the eyes and tone of the great master, he guessed that the reason why other sects turned a blind eye to the city of Shura was mostly due to him, but he just couldn''t understand what it was for. "It seems that when we have to catch some old bastards and torture them." Wu Tian''s eyes flickered and muttered, and disappeared in place without any sign. On the top of a mountain, a group of people stood quietly, about 50 people. Until the sky disappeared, a woman in a long Jasper skirt said, "fire clothes, let''s go back too!" Fire clothes a Leng, looking at this woman, frown: "Qi Qing, don''t we really follow Wu Tian?" Qi Qing shook his head and said: "Wutian has holy soldiers, and there are two legions. It is inevitable to rise up. However, we are different from those who seal swords and ghosts. The Lord treats us like reborn parents, and some things need to be carefully considered." After hearing the words, Huoyi looked at the younger martial brothers and sisters behind her. From their faces, she also saw that she was reluctant to give up. After a long time, she laughed and said, "since this is everyone''s idea, naturally I have no opinion. Let''s go! Go back and report what happened here truthfully to the clan, and ask the Lord to make a decision. "Whoosh!!! With the sound of breaking the sky, dozens of people quickly disappeared in the sky. The battle of gutuo temple has finally come to an end. Needless to say, it has already been known to all on five continents. In this war, the Shura army and the dark army really appeared in the sight of the living people. Among them, five are in full bloom, six are in full bloom, six are in early adulthood, and another 162 are in their infancy. This power is no inferior to any other peak sect. The most shocking thing for the world is that Wutian has a holy soldier. With this terrible weapon, the status of Shura hall will definitely rise like a comet, and no one can resist it. After the war, the most beneficial city was the city of Shura. The newly built city was overcrowded in less than half a month. They said they wanted to settle in Shura City, especially those who engaged in business. They also bought shops and wine houses from Shura hall and Wanbao Pavilion at a high price. Because they know that as long as the master of Shura city is not in heaven, no one will dare to make trouble. This city will be the safest residence and will become more and more prosperous. It is reasonable for us to surpass Fengyang city in the past. The most regrettable thing is that the residents of Fengyang city in the past. When they heard the news, they felt extremely regretful. If they didn''t leave at that time and rebuild the city together, they would be considered as the elders of Xiuluo city now. It is not a problem to have a place. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now, and Dongfang Xiao also announced that it''s not impossible for those who left before to come back, but all things, such as houses, must be bought at double price. As soon as this announcement was made, the hope of these people was completely extinguished. As you know, an ordinary residential house with a hundred feet or so in Shura city now needs 100000 essence. If this kind of skyrocketing price is a little stronger, you may still be able to get it. If you change it to ordinary people, I''m afraid you will never think about it for the rest of your life. After two years of development, the prosperity of Shura city has far exceeded that of Fengyang city before, and the people who live in this city are basically furniture makers, which can be described as a kingdom of cultivation. At the beginning, Han Tian and other strong men in the period of God change would also participate in the management. In the end, they gave full power to the good, the virtuous and others. They themselves concentrated on practicing in the Shura temple. "It''s such a wet day! The fat master plans to live like this all his life. It''s too monotonous and boring to practice In the master''s house of the city of Shura, a fat pig is eating a big fat sheep and drinking a small wine. His face is intoxicated and comfortable. Who is this man who is not good and virtuous? However, two years later, he was even fatter than before, just like a meat shield. From a distance, he would never think that he was a person. "Bang Dang!" Suddenly, the gate was lifted and hit straight. Although shanyoude was as fat as a pig, his action was not slow at all. His body rolled and quickly flashed to one side. However, the big fat sheep on the table and the table were not so lucky. They were overturned and splashed all over the ground. Then, a Jiao''s voice rang out: "son of a bitch, you dead fat pig, let you manage the city of Shura, and you know all day to eat, you son of a bitch, in your last life is not a pig." Voice landing, a beautiful shadow appeared, graceful posture, just like a daughter of heaven, skin like jade, white and soft, like blowing that is broken, flawless, but beautiful face, but full of endless anger, a pair of black and white eyes, like to spray fire. Shanyoude, who was on the other side, shivered all over his body and hurried to get out of the way. He got up in a panic and said with a smile, "Auntie, I''ll just drink a few glasses of wine and eat some roast sheep. You won''t get so angry!" This woman is Zhang Ting. Two years later, she is like a completely new woman. The spirit of the mortal is scattered, and she has a more worldly temperament. Looking at the dead fat man in front of him, Zhang Ting wanted to laugh and cry. He was so fat that he knew how to eat and drink all day. Was he not afraid that he could not even walk? As soon as his face was dark, Zhang Ting gnashed his teeth and said, "my most beloved Deputy City Master of Shura City, you go outside the city to have a look, and others have called. You still have the mood to eat meat and drink. Believe me or not, I will make you a roast pig now?" "What? Yan Zong and huoyun Zong''s remaining evils dare to fight? Grandma, if you don''t teach them a lesson, you really think I''m a vegetarian. " Good has virtue and anger. With that, he grabbed his fat body and stormed out of the door. Zhang Ting behind him could not help but pinch a cold sweat for fear that he would fall to the ground carelessly. However, the next moment, her face was replaced by frost, mumbling: "read in the feelings of the same family, has given you the opportunity, is you do not cherish, then this time I am not polite!" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Zhang Tinghua became a streamer and quickly swept away to the gate of Shura city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 When shanyoude came to the top of the city wall, as Zhang Ting said, he saw a large group of men and women, old and young, from below. Moreover, as soon as I saw the fat man, the city gate, which was still quite quiet for a moment, suddenly started to make a noise. The voices of discussion and clamor, like waves, submerged the place. "Fatso, we are here to buy shops and do business. Why don''t you let us in?" "Yes, we just yearn for the prosperity of Shura city and want to settle down here. Why do you want to stop us? Don''t give us a reasonable explanation today. No wonder we are not polite." "Good without virtue. At least we used to be brothers in the same school. You can''t do too much!" Looking at the crowd below, shanyoude''s face was as gloomy as water. He had already inquired clearly about the destination of these people. To put it mildly, he came to settle down and do business. In fact, he wanted to settle down in Shura city. Then he would disturb the city secretly and disturb the city. "The Lord of the city just let you go a few times ago for the sake of everyone who used to be the same sect. I thought you could do it yourself, but I didn''t want to be repentant. On the contrary, I would like to make more efforts. Finally, I will give you another chance to disappear. Otherwise, I will not blame my Lord for being rude." A sudden burst of pressure, like a wave, rolled towards the crowd below. It looked quite majestic, which made the guards around the city look impressive. On weekdays, shanyoude always knows how to eat, drink, whore, gamble, and loaf. In the hearts of a group of guards, they did not leave a good impression. Only when they had a good relationship with the temple master, did they climb to the position of deputy city Lord. "Vice mayor, don''t give them a chance, just kill them!" A guard bows in boxing. "Yes, even the top families of all continents dare not come to Xiuluo city to make trouble. A group of small minions dare to come here again and again. I think they have eaten the ambitious leopard." "Vice City Lord, we can''t continue to connive them. In any case, we should teach them a painful lesson this time." The guards around him spoke with indignation. All of them were carefully selected talents of Zhang Ting in the past two years. Their accomplishments were basically in the period of the hundred dynasties. It can be said that as soon as there is a war, a group of mobs below will be defeated like local dogs. "How can you control a city? It seems that I have to discuss with Han Tian. The Deputy City Master of Shura city needs to be replaced by a vigorous and vigorous person!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the distance. Accompanied by the sound of breaking the sky, Zhang Ting quickly swept from the distance and fell next to shanyoude. With a white eye, he immediately scanned the crowd under his eyes, and a strong killing opportunity burst out of his eyes. "Yes, my Lord!" At the sight of Zhang Ting''s arrival, a group of guards on the wall quickly knelt down on one knee and worshipped the way. Their faces were respectful and their eyes were blazing, just like looking at an idol. In order to manage the city of Shura, Zhang Ting has been painstaking in the past two years. Over time, her style of action is more and more similar to that of Wu Tian. She is vigorous and resolute. In addition, she is beautiful and kind to her own people, so she is very popular. After listening to Zhang Ting''s words, Shan Youde seemed to be stimulated. His face was flushed and his head was smoking. His arm, which was as thick as an ordinary man''s thigh, suddenly waved, and he said, "kill none of them. Kill all of them for the city Lord." "To order!" Hundreds of guards responded respectfully. They got up together, and with the sound of the road exploding, they were armed with spirit soldiers, moving with light wings, and rushed to the crowd below. A scuffle started here, but the dead side was basically the remnant evils of the Yanzong and huoyun sect Nine days above, Wu Tian stood in a cloud, looked down at the bottom, shook his head and said: "I didn''t expect that this little girl would become the city master of Shura city." In the past two years, Wu Tian has been closed in the star world. One is to repair the injury, the other is to understand the magic rain of Huayuan. After two years of hard work, he finally has a thorough understanding, and in the sea of knowledge, he condenses the magic talisman. Just when he went out of the star world and wanted to go to Wanbao Pavilion, he didn''t want to encounter this scene. "More than that! She is just as like as two peas in her character and means. She must have forgotten you, and she has always been in love with you. The little guy joked. "If you still want to go to the stars, go on." Wu Tian looks bad. Hearing that, the little guy immediately shut up and looked away from me with a look that had nothing to do with me. "But it''s strange that the remaining evils of the Yanzong and huoyunzong can gather together to make trouble in the city of Shura? And listening to them talk, it''s not once or twice. " The insect King doubted. Hearing this, the little guy immediately became interested and said eagerly, "do you mean there is someone behind them?" "I''m not sure. The strongest of these people is the period of the hundred dynasties. They can''t do any harm to the city of Shura. But why do they come to make trouble again and again?" If the insect king has a way of thinking. "Sneaky business, I think the person behind this is not a strong one. What''s more, it''s just your guess. It may not be true. Let''s go! It''s time to go to Wanbao pavilion to deal with business. " Heaven shakes his head."You''re not going to help them?" The little guy was surprised. "Can I help you?" No day asked. "Yes, it''s just a group of small minions. If you are good and virtuous, you can solve them all!" The little guy nodded and thought it was very reasonable. He immediately turned his eyes and said with a smile: "just in case, the insect king and I will not go. We will stay here to protect Sister Zhang Ting." Glancing at it, Wu Tian didn''t say much. His mind locked in the position of Dongfang Xiao. His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. "Who?" When Wu Tian appeared in a private room, an exaggerated scream was heard immediately. I saw Dongfang Xiao squatting on the seat, curled up together, just like a weak woman who met a sex wolf. She looked flustered. If it was not for Wu Tian who had a certain understanding of him, it was hard to believe that he was a strong man in the period of divine change. "It''s you But after seeing clearly is no sky, the East roar just jumps off the seat, pats the chest, a pair of extremely aftershocks appearance. "Are you guilty?" No sky squint. "Pooh! You''ve done something wrong. " Dongfang Xiao''s face was black, and he murmured: "it''s mysterious. I''m scared of my little sweetheart. It''s good that I didn''t ask for compensation. I dare to suspect that I''ve done something wrong. I''m not a person." Wu Tian Hu doubted: "then why are you surprised?" "Don''t say goodbye. I haven''t had a thing going well since that woman appeared. It''s really bad luck. I knew I shouldn''t have provoked her." Dongfang Xiao shook his head and sighed. Then he sat on the chair and did not entertain Wu Tian. He rubbed his forehead blindly, and his face was bitter and gaunt. Then talk about the lady sitting down in the attic and saying, "it''s really boring for me to sit down in the attic, but I''m not interested in it!" Rolling his eyes, Dongfang Xiao brewed a cup of tea, sipped, and then simply said things out. It turns out that half a year ago, a woman came to Wanbao pavilion to buy the king''s medicine. As a result, she didn''t have enough essence. After a lot of trouble, Dongfang Xiao showed up. Seeing the pathetic appearance of the woman, she was soft hearted for a moment, so she became a good man and confiscates her essence and makes her leave directly. She thought it was just a small matter. Unexpectedly, a month later, the woman suddenly appeared and said she would marry Dongfang Xiao. However, Dongfang Xiao could not accept the big surprise from the sky, so the contradiction began. What''s more, unexpectedly, this woman is not pitiful, but has a lot of future. She is a princess named Dayan emperor. The position of Dayan emperor in zhongyaozhou is only a little weaker than that of the former great Confucian emperor. Now the great Confucian Dynasty is broken, and it is worthy of becoming the first imperial dynasty. It''s a good thing to be liked by a princess of the imperial dynasty, and the princess is also very beautiful. But Dongfang Xiao killed him and didn''t agree with him. As a result, the contradiction between them became more and more serious. From time to time, the princess would come to him for trouble, so there was the scene that Wu Tian just came in. "I can''t kill a woman The East roars powerless way. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s a good thing that other people like you and want to marry you! Don''t look sad "Well, my uncle is only over eighteen this year, so looking for a woman to restrain himself is not tantamount to digging his own grave? That''s what fools do Dongfang Xiao was disdainful, and immediately his face was straight and said, "say it! What can I do for you? " Wu Tian keeps rolling his eyes, which is full of contempt. Han Tian is narcissistic enough, but compared with Dongfang Xiao, he is really a little sorcerer, which is not worth mentioning. Calm and calm, the sky seems calm, but also seems to have some expectations of the mouth: "this time I come to you mainly to ask whether there is royal order prohibition in Wanbao Pavilion. If so, I am willing to double the price!" "It''s true that the rumor is true. You really broke through the soul power to the emperor''s rank." Dongfang Xiao looked at him deeply, pondered a little, and frowned: "there are two pieces of Wanbao Pavilion forbidden by Emperor rank, but they are only illusory prohibition and trapped prohibition." "No ban on killing?" Wu Tian''s brow is tight. Although he has made psychological preparations, it is hard to avoid some disappointment in getting this result. Seeing this, Dongfang Xiao''s eyes turned and he said with a smile, "I believe you know better than anyone else the importance of killing forbidden emperor''s rank. There may be no one else to own except forbidden clan. It''s better for you to go to jinzong again, and your tone is good. Maybe you can get one or two." Hearing this, Wu Tian ignored him directly and asked, "can''t you find a chance to find it in several continents?" "If you''re not in a hurry, I can send someone to look for it, but you can''t expect it in the end, because it''s just a chance." "Dong Dong!" Suddenly, a knock on the door sounded, the East roar eyebrows a wrinkle, a deep voice: "come in." With a creak, a young woman pushed into the door and looked at the sky. Her eyes immediately flashed with a look of surprise. Hearing only a cough, the woman did not dare to look at it any more. She hurried to Dongfang Xiao, took out a letter from her arms and handed it up, respectfully saying, "the Lord of the pavilion, this is a letter from a woman to you, let me pass it on to you." "What woman?" After taking the letter, Dongfang Xiao looked at it and wondered."She left her letter and left without time for her subordinates to ask." Woman truthfully way, Yu light but always aim at the sky, eyes in the doubt more and more intense. "Well, you go down!" Dongfang Xiao waved. "Yes." The woman respectfully answered, and when she turned around, she looked at Wu Tian again. She seemed to think of something. Her eyes suddenly rose and she was shocked. However, she did not dare to stay any longer, so she hurried out of the private room. After the woman left, Dongfang Xiao opened the envelope, took out a folded paper, opened it and looked at it carefully. Gradually, his face became very strange and did not speak for a long time. "What?" As like as two peas asked, he could not help but ask him to read the letter from his hand, and looked at it with suspicion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 After a long time, no genius frowned and said, "do you think this is true?" Dongfang Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but what I care about most is how she knows you need to be banned, and just when you came back, she sent the letter. You don''t think it''s just a coincidence, do you?" No day a Leng, carefully pondered under, still really has some reason. This letter was written by the princess of Dayan Dynasty. The content of the letter is that in her father''s hand, that is, the emperor of Dayan emperor''s Dynasty, there is a forbidden talisman of imperial rank killing. If no heaven wants to get it, Dongfang Xiao must marry her. "This matter is very important. If it is not a coincidence, there must be people from the imperial dynasty in Wanbao Pavilion. When you first arrive, the other party will notice your breath and then give the so-called princess a voice." Dongfang Xiao speculated. "No, from the beginning to the present, I have kept my breath in. Even the strong man in the period of divine change, if he does not see me, will never notice my existence." No day overthrows it immediately. "It''s strange. What''s the problem?" Dongfang Xiao pondered. "Don''t worry about this. At present, you should consider how to get the imperial order to kill people." "What do you mean?" Dongfang Xiao was stunned. He seemed to think of something. He stood up and pointed to Wu tiannu and said, "damn you, you don''t want me to sell my looks and sell my flesh in order to get the forbidden talisman! I tell you, it''s better to get rid of this idea as soon as possible, or my brother will not have to do it. " "Brother Dongfang, calm down." Wu Tian faintly smiles and fills the tea cup in front of him. At this moment, he smiles and says, "since you all say that we are brothers, you will sacrifice for our brothers..." "No, other things can be discussed. This is absolutely not possible. I will not do anything about betraying one''s looks and deceiving others'' feelings. What''s more, we don''t know whether the emperor of Dayan emperor really had imperial order killing prohibition." Wu Tian had not finished, he was directly interrupted by Dongfang Xiao, and at the same time, he retreated steeply and hid in a corner, keeping a distance of dozens of Zhang, in case Wu Tian used strong. "In fact, I didn''t say that I wanted you to marry her. I just went to have a look. If there was a ban on killing, you pretended to agree. As long as we got hold of it and my star world was there, no one could stop you from escaping. Besides, I can only count on you now. If you don''t help me, who else can help me? " There is no way to persuade people with emotion and reason! Who let the princess of Dayan Dynasty blind, will take a fancy to this guy dongfangxiao! Dongfang Xiao flatly refused: "no way. I want to cheat a woman. I can''t do it." "Yes?" All of a sudden, Wu Tian caught a sly look in his eyes. He suddenly woke up and shook his head: "go ahead! How much do you want to go? " "What and how much?" East Xiao Chuai understand, pretend to be confused. Wu Tian forced to hold back the anger in his heart and said with a smile: "we are brothers. We shouldn''t beat around the bush between brothers. Do you think what I said is reasonable?" Dongfang Xiao chuckled and swayed triumphantly. Sitting on the chair, he slowly picked up the tea cup, sipped his mouth gently, and praised: "it''s really refreshing for people to have a good spirit when they have a happy occasion. They all feel fragrant when they drink anything!" "Hum! I''ll make you feel better. " Wu Tian secretly scolded in his heart, but he made tea for him with a smile. He still said with a smile: "now you can say it! But I''ll leave it here for you first. If you keep going around with me, don''t blame me for tearing down your Wanbao Pavilion. " Looking at Wu Tian with a smile on his face, Dongfang Xiao rolled his eyes and cursed: "it''s boring. I can go if I want to. One million earth elements are essential elements, and one can''t be less." "If you want to ban two million pieces, you can''t get two million pieces at first." "I have to ask the Lord." Hearing this, Dongfang Xiao was excited. He didn''t notice that there was a strange light in Wu Tian''s eyes. He quickly took out the magic order and gave it to the master. In less than a few minutes, the owner of the pavilion replied that a forbidden one million element essence yuan was offered. However, he had a request that it should be returned to Wanbao pavilion after Tiantian understood it thoroughly. For this request, Wu Tian didn''t hesitate to nod his head and agree. He immediately discussed with Dongfang Xiao a few more words, then opened the boundary door and both walked in. "No day..." Soon after the boundary door was closed, with a bang, the door of the room was suddenly opened. A woman in red ran in breathlessly. When she saw the empty room, her face suddenly showed strong disappointment. This person is Shi Jiaoyun. When she heard from the woman who delivered the letter before, Wu Tian was in the cabinet master''s room. After that, she rushed to her house, but she was still a little late. "It''s so difficult to even have a chance to thank you face-to-face. Big people are different!" Shi Jiaoyun sighed and turned away quite lost. Wanjun city.Outside ten miles of Wanjun City, a hazy golden light suddenly appeared in a void, and then a door opened, and the sky and the East roared out of it. Just as soon as I came out, I had no time to see what Wanjun city looked like. The East roared and the bull roared: "no day, how about Wanjun city? Will it be more imposing than the city of suspension. Tell you the truth! This city pool, which took generations of people''s efforts, was built, and it was definitely the first city of five continents. " Deeply absorbed a breath, no day forced to suppress the anger in my heart, ignore the dry tongue of the East roar, look up and look forward, this is really frightening, only see the entire Wanjun City, each building is more than a thousand meters high, just like a giant sword towering into the sky, magnificent and magnificent, shocking! To be honest, this is the first time in his life. Only one city will bring such a great impact to the world. However, his face is very calm, and he says, "come on! I will be in a hurry to the emperor of Dayan. " After that, he did not wait for the Oriental roaring to speak, and the figure flashed, and he directly swept to Wanjun city. "Who is coming, please stop!" At the gate of the city, a guard went up to the front two steps and shouted to the sky. "Shua!" Only felt a breeze blowing, the guard unexpectedly surprised to find that the figure in front of the body was gone, rubbing the eyes with great effort, and looking again, still nothing was found. "How fast!" Suddenly hearing the voice of surprise behind him, the man turned to see, but found that the figure before actually entered the gate and disappeared into the endless buildings. Seeing several companions all staring, the guard was angry for a while, went up and gave a foot, and said angrily, "hurry up your sister, but don''t tell the Lord of the cabinet, there are enemies coming!" "Attack your mother, the opposite day you dare to block, is it long?" The voice has not yet fallen, another curse rings, and at the same time, a foot kicks on the guard''s buttocks, and falls a dog shit on the spot. "Who kicked me, his mother, don''t want to mix up, right! It is the owner of Oriental Pavilion. The small man knows the wrong. The villain should die for all his crimes. It is the small man who doesn''t want to mix up. The little man will go to the wall... "" "Zhang San, you can get it! Don''t put pity in front of this pavilion. You must dare to hit the wall. It will never stop you. " "The East roared at the man, joked, and then looked at several other guards and said," the next day, the rebellious people will come to Wanjun city without any day. You must not stop it, or you will not be killed, but don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. " After the words, they are directly transformed into a rainbow of gods, and they will chase quickly towards the sky. "That man was a man who was in the opposite direction, and I was good. Fortunately, he was not angry, or my life might not be able to be guaranteed." Zhang San beat his chest with great effort, and he was careful that the liver thumped and jumped, and he was palpitating. "It is time to see you dare not to get rid of it. But really, it is really kind and kind. It is not the legendary three heads and six arms, with green faces and fangs. We will make friends with him before he comes out?" A guard has a double eye shine, full of admiration. "Cut, you can go and hit the wall." Other guards at the same time extend the middle finger, despise the road. ¡­ "No day, what are you in a hurry! If you have been promised by the Lord, you will never repent. " The East roared up quickly and said, "when we see the Lord of the pavilion, we must not let her know what we are going to the great Yan Emperor." No day no answer, God went, finally locked in a building in the center of Wanjun City, with the light of desire, swish, swept past. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, her clothes floating, 3000 green silk with the wind, scattered a kind of detached from the world of the air. "No day, don''t go in. What you want is in this void." This person is the pavilion owner, whose voice is as crisp as oriole, pleasant to hear, and more like the sound of Tao, can calm the restlessness of the heart. "Well?" No day stop, soul force surging, sweep through every inch of empty space, indeed in a space above the head, found two forbidden signs, but he did not have much joy, but frown: "this is the guard city of Wanjun City, gave me, you are not afraid that someone will come to provoke life?" "So you need to understand as soon as possible and return it as soon as possible." The Lord smiled. No day sneer, light way: "have you to sit in Wanjun City, have no city protection ban, should be no difference." "That''s all, but I can''t stay here every day." The pavilion owner smiled, and the five fingers of the fiber stretched out, and two dark forbidden signs fell from the void and suspended in front of the sky. Soul power is integrated into it, and immediately learns the names and grades of two kinds of prohibition. The primary imperial level is forbidden by "the prohibition of the great Zhou Dynasty", and the intermediate imperial level illusory prohibition "one dream for all ages". "The ban of the big week." No day mumble, in the heart of confusion, Wang step trapped ban called the small Zhou Tian ban, is there any relationship between them? Or is it just a coincidence? But what excited him most is that the middle emperor level illusions a dream for a long time. Don''t look at the intermediate level and the junior level only like a level apart, but the real power can not be generalized at all.There was no time to think about it, because Dongfang Xiao had already opened the door of the world and urged him to leave. For a moment, he put aside his doubts and did not have a mind to move. One million water elements and one million earth elements were shot out from the star world. Then he bowed his hand to the pavilion master, grasped two forbidden symbols, and walked into the gate with Dongfang Xiao. Soon, he appeared in a strange place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 In front of Wu Tian and Wu Tian, there is a vast plain in front of them. In the middle of the plain, there is a huge city, resplendent, full of voices and extraordinary momentum. This is the imperial city of the Dayan emperor''s Dynasty, Yan city! there is no city protection and prohibition in Yan City, so you can hear the noise inside it, which is a lively scene. "Let''s go! I''d like to see whether it''s a coincidence or a premeditation. " Dongfang Xiao had no mood to watch. With a wave of his big sleeve, he took the lead to walk out of the gate of the burning city. It seems that he is still very worried about the letter! "If there is such a coincidence, then there will be no conspiracy in the world." Wu Tian shakes his head and strides up. The two men did not fly. They walked on foot like ordinary people, but their speed was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Within a few days, they walked hundreds of miles to the gate of Yan city. A woman in white appeared to have been waiting here for a long time. She looked at Wu Tian and asked, "are you Dongfang Gongzi and wudian childe?" "Exactly." East Xiao nods, doubt way: "excuse me you are?" The woman in white leaned over and said, "my servant Yanyou is a maid beside Princess Yu. According to the will of the princess, she specially came to receive the two princes." "Stinky woman, the shelf is really big." The East roars a frown, in the heart displeased dark scold a, immediately way: "Yan jade Princess oneself?" "The princess is dealing with important matters at present. She will come to see the two young masters as soon as she is finished." Burning worry smile, retreated to one side to do a please posture: "two childe please, maidservant takes two childe to eat first." Wu Tian hands back, shaking his head, expressionless way: "no, now take us to see Princess Yan Yu." "But..." Waving his hand, Wu Tian faintly said: "nothing good but, just do as I say. If Princess Yanyu wants to blame, I will bear it." "Childe Wu Tian, please don''t embarrass me, will you?" Burning worry e eyebrow slightly a frown, the eye son deep place does not trace flash a discontented color, the smile on the face is also some unnatural, as if forced to squeeze out. Seeing this, Wu Tian didn''t care about it. He looked directly at the East and said calmly, "look for the position of Princess Yanyu. Let''s go directly." After a few rest, Dongfang Xiao''s face appeared a strange color and looked at Wu Tian''s mouth with a smile: "I found it. It''s in the Jinluan Hall of the Dayan emperor''s Dynasty, but there is another breath, which seems to be your old friend." "Old friend?" When you find the so-called Jinluan hall, you immediately feel a familiar breath. "Why is she here?" Wu Tian''s heart suddenly confused, Yu Guang swept the eye inflammation worry, his face in addition to the color of discontent more intense, and did not see any other look, it is obvious that she did not know about the Jinluan palace. "Go, go and have a look!" There is no way of heaven. Before the inflammatory worry reaction, they disappeared. ¡­ "Burning Wei Yu, I hope you can seriously consider the conditions given to you, otherwise the great fire emperor is likely to become the next great Confucian Dynasty." In the Jinluan palace, a beautiful woman in black sits on a seat made of gold and looks at a middle-aged man in a dragon robe on the throne. His eyes are calm and his voice is calm, but he is vaguely threatening. This beautiful woman in black is Xing Mo, the two elders of the forbidden clan. The middle-aged man will wear a dragon robe. You don''t have to think about it. He must be the emperor of the great burning emperor, Yan Weiyu. Beside Yan Weiyu, there is a graceful woman, about 256 years old, with a beautiful and moving appearance. This is the princess Yanyu who has been harassing Dongfang Xiao. But at the moment, her face is covered with frost, and with her snow-white dress, from a distance, it looks like a plum blossom growing in the ice and snow, cold and noble! "Master Xing Mo, you are the two elders of the forbidden sect, but you put forward such a demanding request. Don''t you think it''s beneath your identity?" Looking at the beautiful woman in black below, Yan Yu opened her mouth, her voice was pleasant and pleasant, and filled with a kind of cold and hard. "You smart little girl, don''t put a high hat on this seat. In front of the intermediate imperial order killing ban, the status is not important at all." Xing Mo disdained. "How do you know that we have imperial order killing prohibition?" Has been silent Yan Wei rain, deep voice. "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to ban killing to this seat. In the future, under the protection of ban Zong, you Dayan will always be the most powerful emperor in zhongyaozhou." "Ha ha!" Yan Yu gave a faint smile, with a somewhat sarcastic tone: "elder Xing Mo, I''m sorry to say that, the power of forbidding clan in zhongyaozhou is really huge, but don''t forget, there are also Wanbao Pavilion and Qizong that are not inferior to you. By the way, now there are more Shura halls. If they want to attack the Dayan emperor, what can you do to protect us?"Xing Mo said: "don''t worry. The forbidden sect and the Qizong sect have been in the same breath all the year round. As long as we give an order, they will not do anything to you. Wanbao Pavilion always aims at doing business and never participates in the disputes of any forces. As for the Shura hall, ha ha ha! But it''s just a new force. How long it will last is still unknown. It''s not a worry at all. " Yan Yu didn''t take it seriously and said with a light smile: "you''re right, but as you said, the future is unknown. How can you be 100% sure that Qizong and Wanbao Pavilion won''t fight?" After seeing Yan Yan Yu, Xing Mo said faintly: "I''ve heard that the princess of Dayan Dynasty has sharp teeth and sharp lips. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation." Immediately, her face suddenly sank, and she said: "I''ll make it clear today. You have only two choices. One is to kill the emperor''s rank with both hands. Second, I will kill you one by one and force you to hand it over!" "The two elders of the forbidden sect are really powerful!" At this time, a voice full of ridicule rolled from the void. The next moment, two people appeared in the hall. Seeing these two people suddenly, the three people in Jinluan hall have different looks. Yan Weiyu''s eyes are full of confusion and doubt, but Yan Yu''s face immediately shows a touch of joy. As for Xing Mo, her face was gloomy like water, and there was a strong killing opportunity. She gradually steamed it out, but she quickly suppressed it. She said in a deep voice, "no sky, how can you come here?" "The same as your purpose." Dongfang Xiao gave a cold smile and corrected, "my Wanbao Pavilion is not that we don''t participate in the dispute between zhongyaozhou and Wanbao Pavilion, but there''s nothing worth us to do. But this time it''s not the same. We''re going to set the imperial order ban!" When Xing Mo heard this, he suddenly realized that his eyes flashed with a sinister light. Staring at Yan Weiyu''s father and daughter, he said in a cold voice: "it turns out that you have already reached an agreement with the Shura hall and the Wanbao Pavilion. No wonder you dare to be bold in front of us." "How about it? You bite me Yan Yu raised her eyebrows provocatively. Then she flashed and came to Dongfang Xiao''s side. She naturally took her arm and said with a smile: "Dongfang Xiao, you are here at last!" Seeing this scene, Xing Mo is more sure of his guess, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If it''s just the Dayan emperor, she doesn''t care. If she kills, she will kill. But now the Shura hall and the Wanbao pavilion are also involved, so she has to make a new plan. And Yan Wei Yu''s heart is full of joy, but also very confused, when did his precious daughter climb up these two giants? "Er!" Dongfang Xiao''s body was stiff. He meowed his eyes with the rest of his light. He coughed and gently moved away Yan Yu''s jade arm. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Princess Yanyu, men and women are different. Please respect yourself." "It''s a piece of wood." Princess Yan Yu stomped her feet angrily. She immediately looked at Xiang Wu Tian and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Wu Tian." Wu Tian lightly nodded his head, looked at Xing Mo, and said coldly: "give you three rest time. If you haven''t disappeared in front of me after three rest, then you don''t want to go again." "Domineering!" This word a, Yan Wei Yu two father and daughter at the same time in the heart secretly call. As you know, Xing Mo is the second elder of the forbidden sect. He has great power and profound cultivation. He is also a forbidden teacher who is about to break through to the imperial rank. Even those who are in the same realm should treat each other politely when they see this kind of terror, but Wutian directly threatens him. What''s more, in those shining eyes, all they could see were full of disdain, just like looking at mole ants, except for calm. "Let her go like this?" Dongfang Xiao was surprised. According to his understanding of Wutian, he basically killed his enemies. But now, how could he let him go so easily? Was it that two years ago, during the war with gutuo temple, his brain was damaged by lighting a lamp? Dongfang Xiao thinks maliciously. Wu Tian didn''t answer Dongfang Xiao. He just looked at Xing Mo without a trace of breath. However, he let several people have a kind of fear from the soul! Looking at Wu Tian''s indifference and disdain in his eyes, Xing Mo''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. Her anger soared like a volcanic eruption. However, she felt that she had to suppress her anger. If only Wutian and dongfangxiao were alone, she would be fearless. With her great accomplishments, she believed that she could kill them easily. But don''t forget that there were two such terrible legions in Wutian''s mysterious treasure. There are 179 strong people in the period of transformation. If they appear, let alone live. I''m afraid that even the dregs will not be left. At the thought of this place, Xing Mo can''t help but feel cold and sweaty! "No day, the mountains don''t turn and the water turns. We''ll see." Summon up courage, put aside a cruel words, Xing Mo no longer dare to stay a little bit, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the public''s sight without looking back. "The two elders who are forbidden to live in this way are scared away?" Yan Wei Yu''s father and daughter were stunned in the same place, wondering whether God had made a big joke with them, because it was too unreal.As the two elders of the forbidden sect, Xing Mo has a high status and must have her dignity. She thought that she would fight against Wu Tian in any case. Even if she was defeated, it would not be too late to escape at that time! But in the end, she did not fight and ran away, and that speed, it was like running for the dead, incredibly fast! In fact, this is also Yan Wei Yu''s two people do not know enough about Wutian, so they have such an idea. However, people like dongfangxiao, who have a deep understanding of Wutian, not only don''t despise Xing Mo''s behavior, but they think it''s very wise. As soon as she stays, she wants to run for her life again, which is almost impossible. Only those old monsters who are forbidden to live will have a glimmer of hope. - everyone starts with the dream WeChat official account: shiyum888 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 When facing death, dignity is nothing but bullshit. No matter what kind of evil you have done, you will be famous forever. If you die, you will be left with a pile of white bones and a pile of loess. Who will remember your glory? Just like Wutian, if he was wiped out in the great Confucian Dynasty, in the mountain of animal king, and in the gutuo temple, he would be buried forever in the long river of time, and would soon be forgotten. Maybe one day, some people will remember a man named Wu Tian, but they will only say that he is a demon who once killed countless creatures. Now he is still alive, and he has come through step by step. In the past, all kinds of things were filled with evil and destroyed people''s hearts. Now the world has basically said nothing about his strength, his glory and glory. "Cough!" Dongfang Xiao couldn''t bear this kind of atmosphere. He coughed gently, and his father and daughter trembled slightly and suddenly returned to their senses. Yan Wei Yu wiped his cold sweat and hurriedly walked down from the throne of Jinluan. Standing aside, he bowed and said respectfully, "Lord Wu Tian, please sit down quickly." "No harm." Wu Tian faintly said a sentence and directly sat on the seat beside him. He said, "the destination I came to must have known for a long time. Then I won''t talk much nonsense and open a price! How much essence do you need to sell the imperial order "Er!" Yan Wei Yu''s father and daughter were stunned. This was quite direct. They started to talk about business without saying anything. However, they did not dare to be slighted. Yan Weiyu sat back to the throne of Jinluan. To be honest, at the moment, the pressure in his heart could not be described by words. The fierce reputation of heaven, all kinds of achievements and means, just like towering mountains, directly pressed him almost breathless. In the past, I just heard that I didn''t care too much about it. Now, after seeing my father, I found that it was even more terrible than the rumor. Sitting firmly on the throne of Jinluan, Yan Weiyu calmed his restless heart a little, and then he sighed: "Lord Wutian is serious. Today you can see that the imperial order killing ban in Dayan Dynasty will only bring disaster. In fact, I also want to send this disaster out as soon as possible. The essence is not important. But my daughter has always been unwilling to do so, and she has been keeping the ban So she needs to be in charge. " Hearing this, Wu Tian looked directly at Yan Yu and asked, "what conditions do you have?" "Ha ha! I don''t have any conditions. As long as Dongfang Xiao can marry me, I''ll give them to you immediately. " Burning jade shallow smile, crisp mouth. "Nonsense!" On hearing this, Yan Wei Yu was furious and said, "how can a girl like you say such a thing? It''s unreasonable." "Father, girls are also human beings! Also have the right to pursue their own happiness! You don''t always teach us how to love and hate. Why don''t you support me now? " Yan Yu was wronged. "My father didn''t support you, but..." Yan Weiyu originally wanted to say that he would like to love and hate, but he also wanted to divide people. Now you are facing the evil star Wutian. What you want to do is something out of the ordinary. If you can''t point out that he ordered him to send someone to destroy the Dayan emperor. But when he realized that Wutian was nearby, he had a hundred guts and didn''t dare to say these words. The great Confucian Dynasty is a lesson from the past! "I don''t care. I want to marry dongfangxiao anyway." Yan Yu is iron heart, holding the East Xiao arm, Du mouth, die also do not give up. Dongfang Xiao''s face was full of embarrassment, because he found that Yan Yu had a pair of towering twin peaks, tightly propped up on his arm, soft and soft, and there was a stream of imaginative body fragrance constantly pouring in from his nostrils. To be honest, he was really a little confused. However, reason finally overcame desire. But just as he tried to remove Yan Yu''s arm, he found that the strength of the other side was getting stronger and stronger, and the group of weak and elastic peaks were also closer and closer, which made him embarrassed. His lips moved, and Dongfang Xiao seemed to want to say something, but before he could say it, Wu Tian preempted him and said, "although Dongfang Xiao and I have known each other for a short time, our feelings are better than our brothers. I can make decisions on his affairs. For the sake of your infatuation, I agree." Dongfang Xiao hears the words and wants to say something, but at this time Yan Yu takes the lead. She looks at Wu Tian and says with a smile: "my princess is very simple. As long as we get married, I will ban the imperial rank to you." "What a shrewd woman! But it doesn''t matter if you want me After murmuring in wutianxin, he made a decision decisively and quickly: "OK, it''s better to choose a date than to collide with the sun, and the date of your marriage will be set today." Dongfang Xiao and Yan Weiyu are stupid, and the efficiency is also greasy fast! Only a few minutes, a marriage event was settled. "That''s very good. I''m going to tell someone to do it." Yan Yu finally spread his hand. Dongfang Xiao seemed to escape from death. He swept to a hundred Zhang away and immediately drank, "wait a minute!" "You must not speak!" Wu Tian and Yan Yu two people, very tacit understanding of the stare, and drink. However, after this, Wu Tian continued to spread the message: "brother Dongfang, don''t worry. You''re just a fake marriage. When you get banned, we''ll leave.""You don''t have me?" The East roars the sound, questions a way. "Of course, you don''t know what I''m like? You can kill people and set fire to death, but you won''t cheat your brother. " If you have no faith in heaven, you can promise to do it. After thinking about it, Dongfang Xiao also thought that Wu Tian was reasonable. Although Wu Tian was not a good thing, he was still very loyal to his friends. In addition, as long as he performed a play, he could obtain one million earth element essence. He was also pleased to agree. He even took advantage of the fire, from the original 1 million to 2 million. And Wu Tian did not refuse, so a marriage was settled. As the bride and bridegroom, Dongfang Xiao and her husband have a lot of things to prepare. What''s more, Yan Yu is still a princess. There are a lot of complicated things in the ceremony. So after the decision was made, they began to work hard. Dongfang Xiao works hard and pays attention to efficiency in everything. It seems that he would like to marry Yan Yu immediately and enter the bridal chamber. In fact, he wants to finish the work as soon as possible and get out of the way as soon as possible. As for Yan Weiyu, although his father-in-law should be a bit abrupt, it is a good thing to find the son-in-law of Wanbao pavilion''s sub cabinet leader, which will do no harm to the Dayan emperor. Therefore, under the attack of Yan Yu''s three inch eloquence, Yan Weiyu was soon defeated and helped to manage it. Yan Yu also explained the problem of the letter, which was premeditated. After knowing the relationship between Wutian and dongfangxiao, Yan Yu sent people to spy around the city of Shura. As soon as Wutian appeared, she would report to her immediately, and then there would be something later. Everyone was busy, but he had nothing to do. In the end, he simply walked out of the palace and wandered aimlessly around Yancheng. After a long time, he found a good restaurant and went in. However, his appearance has changed a little. After all, he is now famous. No matter where he goes, he will cause a sensation. When Wu Tian found a free table to sit down, a guy dressed up, only 15-year-old boy immediately came forward, with a flattering tone: "my guest, what do you need?" "Give me a pot of good wine." There is no light in the sky. "Well! Just a moment, my guest. I''ll be here soon. " After the youth left, Wu Tian glanced around his eyes at will. When he took back his eyes, he suddenly locked his side in a certain place, and his brow also wrinkled. In a corner of the hall, three people sit around the table. Two of them are middle-aged men with excellent accomplishments. They are in the early stage of the transformation of God. The other is an old acquaintance without heaven, cangzheng! Moreover, on the table in front of the three, there were a lot of dishes, but they were almost cold. They did not move their chopsticks and lowered their heads, as if they were discussing something, but the voice was too low, and here was too noisy to hear. "My guest, here comes the wine you want. Please take your time." The young man put down the jug and glass, and was about to leave. However, Wu Tian stopped him. He took out a essence from the mustard bag and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "do you want it?" Youth did not speak, only blindly nodded, such as pounding garlic, eyes straight green light. Without trace, he pointed to cangzheng three people and said in a low voice: "go and help me find out what they said. This essence is yours." Looking back, the young man''s face changed and shook his head: "forget it, they are noble. I can''t afford to be a fellow." Wu Tian turned his hand over and took out ten essences and put them on the table. He jokingly said, "what about this?" The boy, who wanted to leave, stopped immediately, staring at the eleven shining quintessence on the table. Finally, greed overcame timidity. He grabbed the essence and said in a deep voice, "I''ll try, but I can''t promise to find out." "No harm, just try your best!" Wu Tian nods. The boy nodded and turned to the counter. Gradually, he seemed to think of a way. He carried a wine pot full of wine and went to cangzheng three people. He did not look flustered. He nodded with admiration when he saw this scene. He could still be so calm in the face of people who knew that he could not offend. He had a good mind. As a result, Wu Tian, while drinking, pays no trace of attention to the youth. His eyes are filled with curiosity. But when he was close to Cang Zheng''s three men, his speed slowed down a lot and his ears fluttered slightly. It seemed that he was catching the faint murmur. All of a sudden, Cang Zheng raised his head, and his eyes flashed with fierce light. The boy''s body and mind trembled. He hurried forward and offered the bottle with both hands. He flattered him and said, "this is the best jade dew wine in our shop. It''s specially sent to let three guests taste it. If it''s right, you must remember to come back often in the future." The voice of the young man was not deliberately concealed, so it was clearly captured by Wu Tian. Immediately, he could not help shaking his head and laughing. It seems that he underestimated the resilience of this son. In the face of such a sudden situation, especially when Cang Zheng was looking at his youth, he still had a little pressure. If he had been replaced by other ordinary people, he would have been scared out of his pants. And the youth can be so easy to deceive the past, eyes calm, calm, did not show a little horse feet, the calm heart beyond imagination ah!¡ª¡ª Brothers all add QQ group: 6092583, or public wechat: shiyum999, if there is any problem, I will inform you immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Wu Tian shakes his head and does not continue to look. He takes out more than a dozen Jing Yuan and throws them on the table. He winks at the young man. He gets up and walks out of the gate and goes around the back of the restaurant. He believed that with the youth''s mind, he must know what he meant. Sure enough, within a moment, the boy turned out of a window and laughed at Wu Tian helplessly. Then he took out 11 essences from his arms and handed them them to him. With a bitter face, he said, "the time is too short. I only heard a few words." Wu Tian didn''t immediately take over the essence and said with a light smile: "what word?" The youth thought for a while, some uncertain way: "seem to be what obsidian, what Luofeng mountain." Obsidian When Wu Tian heard the words, he was shocked. If he remembered correctly, it should be a rare material that could refine the emperor''s soldiers. The God''s left and right hands seemed to have been repaired with it. However, his face was calm and he could not see anything at all. Pondering a little, Wu Tian doubts: "is there a place called Luofeng mountain near Yan city?" The young man pondered for a long time. His eyes suddenly brightened and nodded: "yes, in the north of Yan City, it seems that there is a mountain called Luofeng mountain." Speaking of this, the young man looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "are you going to Luofeng mountain? If so, I would advise you not to go. " Wu Tian was stunned and looked at the teenager with interest and asked, "why?" "Luofeng mountain is very far away from Yancheng, estimated to be about 100000 Li. Moreover, I heard that there are many fierce beasts in Luofeng mountain. Unless there are trained ones, they will become their food..." All of a sudden, the young man''s words abruptly stopped and carefully looked at Wu Tian. At first, he was suspicious, then he was surprised. Finally, he said in shock: "you are a man of furniture, and you are a very strong one!" "Why?" Wu Tian laughs. "It''s very simple. The temperament you exude is not what ordinary people should have, but also the essence. I have met many people in restaurants. At most, the reward from ordinary people is only essence. But you are not the same, a hand is eleven essence, the eye does not wait to blink. Another point is that when I mentioned that there are many fierce beasts in Luofeng mountain, you look very calm. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to it at all. It is enough to prove that you are a very strong gardener. " The young people talked and analyzed it clearly. Hearing this, he was surprised. He felt that he had underestimated this young man. His keen insight and judgment were hard to see in ordinary people. He was just an ordinary man who had not practiced, and he was only a young man of fifteen or sixteen years old. "What''s your name?" The young man bowed down and said, "my younger generation is exquisite. Please see the elder." "Linglong..." After pondering a little, Wu Tian said with a smile, "are you interested in practicing?" "Will you teach me?" Linglong a spirit down, eyes flashing light, yearning. "I don''t want to, and I don''t have time, but I can let my friends teach you. My friends are very strong, but if you want to learn, your destiny must be left to me." Wu Tian smiles. Exquisite talent is general. If you practice, it is estimated that the period of divine transformation will be at its peak, and it will take a long time. However, he appreciates the ability of a young man. If he is trained to manage Shura City, the effect will surely be better than that of Zhang Ting. What''s more, Zhang Ting and Zhang Ting are mainly practicing. They can''t take care of Shura city forever. It''s sooner or later to find an heir. In Wu Tian''s opinion, this young man is very suitable. Linglong frowned and asked, "I give you my destiny. Can you guarantee that I can become a strong man like Wu Tian?" "Have you heard of Wutian?" "Of course, no one has ever heard of the name of the man who is against heaven. Even a three-year-old child always talks about it all day long. When he grows up, he must become a powerful man like Wu Tian." Her eyes shine and her face is full of admiration. Wu Tian touched his nose, and with a bitter smile in his heart, he said faintly: "follow me, I may not make you a strong man like Wu Tian, but I can guarantee that you have a better future than staying in this restaurant, and maybe you can see Wu Tian with your own eyes." "Really? Well, I''ll leave it to you. " Linglong was overjoyed and nodded in a hurry. The image of the devil has always been in the eyes of the world? Why is it that now it has become everyone''s idol? After a moment''s thought, a milky white Dharma seal appeared in the sky. In an instant, he signed a soul contract with Linglong. With a wave of his hand, Jun Haotian immediately appeared and ordered: "help me to send him to Shura city and give it to Zhang Ting, so that she can cultivate it well." "No, I want to practice. As soon as they are good at sword cultivation, they don''t care about this time. You can go to them!" Jun Haotian flatly refused. What a joke? It''s a waste of time if you don''t step up cultivation and go to send a little fart child to him! Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "I asked you to send him just one of them. The most important thing is to ask you to check the remaining evils of the Yan Clan and huoyun sect, and whether there are any leaders behind them.""There is still a mission Jun Haotian suddenly realized that he rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "is there any reward?" "What reward do you want?" No day looks like a smile. "Don''t be angry, captain. I''m just joking! Don''t worry. Your business is mine. As long as I''m in charge, everything will be all right. " Seeing this, Jun Haotian quickly patted his chest with a firm promise, then waved his hand, rolled up Linglong and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Wu Tian immediately drank him and asked, "what''s the matter with Gu Tian?" At the mention of Gu Tian, Jun Haotian''s face immediately showed full of admiration: "we tortured him for thousands of times, threatened and lured him, and used all the methods we could think of, but he just refused. Finally, Lord Wuhao came out in person. It was a terrible method. We onlookers could not help but feel the horror. However, the result was the same. Gu Tian even frowned It''s the first time I''ve seen a man with such a strong will power without wrinkles. " Wu Tian frowns slightly and waves his hand. Jun Hao''s Tianxin God understands and quickly disappears in the sky with exquisite. "Strong willpower? There''s a long way to go! See how long you can make it. " Shaking his head, Wu Tian looked up at the north. The words obsidian and Luofeng mountain appeared in his mind. Although there were only a few simple words, he thought it was necessary to check. If there is obsidian in Luofeng mountain, then the trip to burning city will make a lot of money. Even if there is no obsidian, it will only delay a little time and lose nothing. Whoosh, did not notice the East roar, no heaven into a streamer, quickly swept to the north. "Shao Ge Lord, only two of my subordinates know about obsidian in Luofeng mountain. However, in case of leakage of information, we''d better hurry over as soon as possible." In the restaurant, a middle-aged man said in a deep voice. "This time I must get obsidian and let my mother know that I''m no worse than Wu Tian!" Cang Zheng clenched his fist, looked gloomy and swore in his heart. After cooperating with Wu Tian, the master of Wanbao Pavilion often compared Wu Tian with Wu Tian, which made Cang Zheng very angry. So when he learned that there was obsidian in Luofeng mountain, he didn''t immediately report it to his mother. Instead, he was good at making suggestions and wanted to go in person so that his mother and his parents would have a good look at him. "Let''s go." After leaving several essences, Cang Zheng got up and took two middle-aged men out of the restaurant. They turned into Daodao Shenhong, which broke through the void and quickly disappeared at the end of heaven and earth. ¡­ Luofeng mountain is located next to a remote town. It is ten kilometers high and covers an area of ten miles. It is a solitary peak. There are no other mountains in the area of 50000 Li around. In addition, there is a very strange phenomenon, which has been entangled in the hearts of all the people around here. That is, there is no wild grass, no poisonous insects and no beasts on this isolated peak. It is like a dead land. However, after careful exploration, it is found that there is no danger in this strange isolated mountain, and it is also found that the soil at the foot of the mountain and the soil on the mountain are extremely hard, like iron sand, which stabs your hands. Therefore, people from the nearby towns and villages like to come here to dig the soil and make some sharp weapons. "This is a good harvest! I got hundreds of catties of iron sand. " A black faced man dressed as a farmer stood on the top of Luofeng mountain, looking at a pile of dark sand in front of him. He was overjoyed. "Ah Suddenly, a gust of wind came, accompanied by a cry of alarm, the body of the black faced man was swept up directly, and fell ten miles away at the foot of the mountain. In the original position of the Han Dynasty, a man with white hair and white clothes is revealed. Squatting down, grabbing a handful of sand and pinching it a few times, there was a faint metal sound, and the white haired man''s eyes immediately bloomed with hot awns and said to himself, "there is really obsidian in Luofeng mountain. Under the influence of obsidian all the year round, the soil is no less hard than ferrous iron." Naturally, he was a man without heaven. When he saw the variant soil, he was sure that there must be obsidian in the mountain, and there were quite a lot of them. "No!" After scanning the earth around him, Wu Tian''s heart leaped up. He could not wait for a wave of his big hand, and a section of the mountain top was lifted directly. He was immediately dumbfounded. At the cross-section of the mountain, there is a layer of dark soil with a thickness of 100 Zhang outside, while inside the soil is dark obsidian. There is no hollow place. The section is flat and smooth. Seeing this scene, Ren Wutian''s nature is so steady that he can''t help shaking at the moment, and his eyes are shining with bright light, because the so-called Luofeng mountain is Obsidian! "No wonder there is no life around. It is because of this." Wu Tian murmured, knowing this, the strange scene around also got the answer. Obsidian is a rare material that can refine imperial soldiers. It has extremely strong spirituality. It can independently capture the vitality around it and become the nutrient for its own growth. Therefore, it has created such a strange side in the long years. "Fortunately, there are ordinary people around here. Otherwise, this Obsidian mountain would have been discovered and I would not be able to arrest him now."The mind covers thousands of miles, and no one has found it, let alone the fierce beast in Linglong''s mouth. He shakes his head and mutters: "after all, children are children, just hearsay." Before the words fell, the third eye opened abruptly, and the Milky light continued to gush, covering the whole Fengshan mountain. Just as he was about to enter the star world, his brow suddenly frowned, because in his mind, there were three powerful breath, which approached here quickly, followed by a roar of anger. "No day, stop it!" - today, there are repeated chapters, which started from a dream. I''m sorry, but this is not my reason, it''s the reason for the integration of the book city, and it''s being speeded up. Please take it easy. You can choose to use the computer to see, the computer has no error, no computer, please wait, don''t continue to scold, in fact, I am the most innocent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "It''s too late to be here now." No day cold, heart read move, a ten thousand feet of the peak was pulled up, into a competition, from the third eye into. The people on the earth below were shocked to see this scene, and their hearts were full of horror. They felt as if they were in a dream and could not recover. It was not until the third eye of Wu Tian closed that Cang Zheng arrived here. Looking at the empty land, all the faces were as heavy as water, and the fierce killing opportunities burst out in their eyes! Wu Tian directly ignores the two big men, looks at Cang Zheng and doubts: "how can you come here?" "Er!" Cang Zheng was stunned, and immediately a surge of anger rose. He looked at the two men coldly and said, "you don''t mean obsidian is only known by you two. Why does no day beat the others? Tell me why?" Hearing this, they suddenly changed color and quickly knelt down in the void, explaining: "Shao Ge Lord, when we found obsidian, we were really the only two of us. Moreover, after notifying the Shao Ge Lord, the news did not leak out." After hearing this, Cang Zheng calmed down a little and thought about it carefully. He found that they did not have a chance to tell others, because since they got the news, they have been together with themselves. It is impossible and dare not tell the secret. But why does Wutian know? It''s not too early or too late. It happens to be the first step. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s a coincidence! Cang Zheng couldn''t think of it. He couldn''t help wondering, "Wu Tian, how do you know there is Obsidian here?" "Me?" No day a Leng, light way: "is nothing to do, wandering around to relax, the results found." "If you look around, you''ll come here?" Cang Zheng heard the words, even the heart of the wall had, he had a hard time, hard to get here from Wanjun City, but it was not worth a good luck to come out. "I was in a bad mood. Now I got obsidian. I''ll see you later, old friend." Wu Tian smiles and waves to Cang Zheng, and then turns to leave. However, at the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared and was replaced by the haze. Looking at the two big men in front of him, he said to the Cang Zheng: "what do you mean?" The actions of the two men were beyond Cang Zheng''s expectation. After hearing Wu Tian''s question, he wanted to drink them immediately. After all, he knew Wu Tian''s details very well. With the strength of the three men, they were not rivals. What''s more, Wu Tian and Wan Bao Ge are also cooperative relations. If we have to, we can never offend him. Otherwise, his mother will definitely blame him. But then he took it back. The reason is that he thought the operation was a matter of his own hands, so he dared to come without his mother''s knowledge. However, he didn''t expect to kill him all the way and let him go for nothing. If his mother knew about this, he would not be able to get rid of it. His mother would never let him off easily. Maybe he would be banned for several years or even decades. Suddenly, a flash of light in his mind, Cang Zheng raised his head and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "how about a gamble?" "Gambling?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and joked: "you just want obsidian. I can promise you the bet, but you have to make it clear. What''s your bet? Let''s make it clear to you. Don''t take out the essence of the elements, so as to avoid being disgraced." "You..." Hearing Wu Tian''s contemptuous tone, Cang Zheng was angry, but he sneered: "you open your eyes to me, see what this is, can you compare with obsidian." The voice falls to the ground, Cang Zheng''s hand turns, and a crystal of golden light suddenly appears in the palm of the hand. It can have a big fist and clear water chestnut. It looks like a crystal carving. It is crystal and shining, and emits a sharp edge! "The essence of gold!" No day shock, with a brief absence. "Well, is this enough for a bet?" Cang Zheng spoke triumphantly and looked at Wu Tian''s eating shriveled appearance. He was very happy. Before that, he always figured out the evil spirit. "Master Shao, no!" When the two big men heard that the master of the little Pavilion wanted to make a bet with the essence of gold, they immediately changed their color and stopped them in a hurry: "master Shao, the essence of gold is specially given to you by the master of the pavilion, so you can open the spirit body of gold. You can''t do anything about it!" "If you don''t give it to my mother for three rounds, you can''t deal with it." Cang Zheng drank coldly. Then he looked at Wu Tian and said darkly, "as long as you defeat the three of us by your own strength, the essence of gold is yours. But if you fail, obsidian will have to be called out. How about it?" "Three to one?" When the two men heard the speech, they immediately showed a thick sneer on their faces, and their previous worries disappeared. Although the foundation of Wutian was strong, they would not be afraid if they were alone. On the contrary, they were very confident of themselves. After looking at their expressions, Wu Tian shook his head sarcastically, then looked at Cang Zheng and said in good faith, "are you sure you want to do this? I advise you to think about it. ""I don''t think you dare! If you really dare not say so, I will never embarrass you. I will turn around and leave immediately Cang Zheng laughs bitterly. He knows Wu Tian''s personality. If he says this, he may not be able to keep him. But if he doesn''t, he won''t have a chance. So he has to gamble. "Ha ha! Since you''ve been working hard and hard again and again, don''t blame me for being rude No anger, extremely counter smile. Is he really angry? Naturally, the answer is no, on the contrary, he is secretly enjoying himself! Cangzheng is the son of the leader of the imperial court, and he has a cooperative relationship with him. As the saying goes, we don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists. After all, the relationship between the two is so familiar. It is hard to say how to embarrass other people''s sons and rob each other''s gold essence. Therefore, he would like to remind him, because he knew Cang Zheng better. After hearing this, he would not shrink back, but would arouse his competitive heart. As expected, Cang Zheng didn''t think much about it after listening to it, and immediately started to excite each other. Isn''t this just what heaven wants? At that time, even if the cabinet master knew that it was he who robbed the essence of gold, he would only have to stare at it, because it was her son who insisted on coming up to be beaten. "Come on! Let me see what you can do The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted with a faint smile. "First of all, swords have no eyes. If you unfortunately die in our hands, then don''t let your group of men surround us." Cang Zheng is also laughing, laughing very arrogantly, and there is a ray of murder in his eyes. Wu Tian quite impatiently drank: "don''t talk nonsense! As long as you have the ability, not to mention obsidian, even my mysterious treasure and the two legions belong to you. " "Ha ha! I hope you don''t regret it. " When Cang Zheng heard of this, he was very excited. He waved his big hand and said to the two big men, "give it to me. Fight for the dead!" "Sonorous!" Two king soldiers appear, the force of the elements surging, metal sound tearing heaven and earth, two big men look at each other, with a grimace on their faces, crazy rush away, that pride, like heaven is a lamb to be slaughtered, let them kill! "You really want to kill me! In that case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light burst out. "Out!" Two fingers spurted out from the fingertips, smashing the Qi of all things, shaking the sky, a void on the spot fragmented, two tornadoes across the heaven and earth, carrying the devastating power of the world, rolling forward! The two men felt cold as if they had fallen into an ice cave. They felt that the God of death was coming. The grin on their faces turned into fright, and their pride turned into fright! They finally realized that they looked down on Wutian and hated themselves. How could they be so naive and become the peerless characters of the people against the heaven? How could it be so simple?! Regret has been useless, two tornadoes mercilessly swallowed two people, clanging sound is incomparable, two pieces of King''s magic soldiers and two people''s bodies were smashed on the spot, turned into a blood mist all over the sky, overflowing and dispersing! People will not die if they do not die. They are also self destructed. With more than a million yuan of single hand power, they think that the king''s magic weapon can defeat him. It''s not daydreaming. What is it? "How can it be?" As a dream like scene, presented in front of Cang Zheng, he was very reluctant to believe that all this was true, but the two living people, now turned into wisps of blood mist steaming all over the sky, which told him, this is the fact! Whoosh! No matter how proud and crazy he is, he can''t raise any desire to fight in his heart when he sees the fighting power at the moment of Wu Tian. He turns into a piece of light and shadow and runs away without looking back! He can''t escape, because he believes that since no day dares to kill his two subordinates, he will surely dare to kill himself. Although he is the young leader of Wanbao Pavilion, even though he is the son of the cabinet master, the other party''s eyebrows will not blink. Now, the last one is running away like a running dog. Life is so ironic. When Cang Zheng thought that he was bound to succeed, he finally found out that the other side was a towering mountain, a vast expanse of ocean, beyond reach and unfathomable. His self-confidence would be completely defeated and become a joke. "Don''t worry. For the sake of the Lord, I won''t kill you, but your bet must be kept." Wu Tian took a step and quickly caught up with him. He didn''t pay attention to this battle from the beginning to the end. The only thing he cared about was the essence of gold. As long as he opened the spirit body of gold again, he would become the second five element holy body in the world like Han Tian! In addition, we can take advantage of this opportunity, and perhaps break through to a small stage. Because Cang Zheng was timid in his heart and couldn''t exert his speed to the extreme, he was soon overtaken by Wu Tian. He reached out with his big hand and chopped his back with one hand. Unexpectedly, Cang Zheng was stunned by such a palm. Staring at the big hand, Wu Tian''s head couldn''t turn around for a moment. Although he didn''t show mercy, he didn''t make Cang Zheng faint! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 "My strength is strong! I believe there is no one else in the world who can compare it. " Wu Tian narcissistic, a vertical body, dive down, a grasp of the falling Cang Zheng. Just like a chicken, he weighed up and down a few times, and Wu Tian shriveled his mouth and said: "the body is really weak. No wonder a slap can''t stand it. It seems that the pavilion master can cultivate him well. Otherwise, after consulting with the cabinet master, let him be my little follower and let me exercise him well?" The voice fell to the ground, the pale sign was unconscious, and his face twitched. Although it was not obvious, it did exist. Wu Tian rolled his eyes and joked, "if you want to keep pretending dizzy, I will take you to feed the blood eating insects. I believe they will like your flesh and blood very much. Or if you are castrated and sent to your mother at that time, it will certainly frighten her." "Son of a bitch, you die!" Cang Zheng angrily drinks, his arm suddenly pokes out and smashes to the chest of Wu Tian. "Still disobedient, aren''t you?" Wu Tian''s big hand suddenly loosened, and quickly grasped Cang Zheng''s foot and hung it directly in the air. Then he clapped his hands and landed firmly on his buttocks with a slap. Shame, naked humiliation, Cang Zheng was so angry that he roared: "no day, you son of a bitch, let me down to fight. I beat you all over the place." "I dare to be a bully in front of me. Today I will represent your father. Your father seems to be dead. Then I will call him your mother and teach you a lesson." Like Han Tian''s body, Wu Tian''s evil spirit is awe inspiring. His big hands keep falling, and the crisp clapping sound constantly rings out, echoing in this void. "Wu Tian, Lao Tzu and you are irreconcilable Cang Zheng roars, in the heart is oppressed and depressed, where am I unfilial? Besides, even if I''m unfilial, you can''t be a stranger to spank me! What''s more, what qualifications do you have to teach me instead of my mother? Who the hell do you think you are! Count that onion! Finally, he even cried, tearful, pathetic, so that the one side of Wutian really can''t help laughing, but also some curiosity, a big man as for such affectation? And crying in public. "No heaven, you have to forgive people. For the sake of my cabinet, let''s just forget it!" At this time, a floating voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this sound, Cang Zheng seemed to see a savior, and quickly called out: "mother, help the child. The child is tortured by the bastard Wu Tian." At the same time, he looked up and found that there were no ghosts around, not to mention human beings. It was obvious that the leader of the pavilion was communicating. His real body did not come, but his hope failed. Cang Zheng fell into despair again. Wu Tian finally stopped, threw away some aching arm, and opened his mouth to the void: "I believe you already know that I am purely self-defense. It''s strange that your son is stupid. If you don''t have the strength, you still have to come to me to compete." "Shit, you son of a bitch, are you fighting? Obviously humiliating Cang Zheng was angry and roared without hesitation. "Boy, you''re still hard on your mouth, haven''t you beaten your ass enough, haven''t you?" The meaning is full of threats. Without regard to the pavilion owner who is watching from afar, he directly pulls out the mustard bag from Cang Zheng''s waist, takes out the essence of gold, nods with satisfaction, and then puts it into his arms. At this time, he just said: "cabinet master, how do you deal with this unfilial son? Why don''t you just let me shoot! I should be a good man to help you clean the door. " "Where am I unfilial?" When Cang Zheng heard of this, he could not help but roar. He kept saying that I was unfilial. You should show evidence! Wu Tian said lightly: "if you don''t report your feelings, you want to take Obsidian as your own. This is the biggest unfilial." "I..." Cang Zheng really wants to cry without tears now. How can he find that the mouth of Wu Tian is more cheap than a shameless little beast, and the white one can be said to be black. He would rather be punished by his mother than bet with such a person! "Wu Tian, you know how you got obsidian. However, you can only blame the dog''s incompetence. I agree with what you said just now. Later, he will follow you. If you want to fight or scold, you can educate a person who can inherit Wanbao Pavilion. As for the essence of gold, you should be paid. ¡± "really send a small attendant?" Wutian is speechless. I was just joking before. I didn''t expect that the pavilion leader was really serious. "Mother, you can''t do this! If it falls into the hands of heaven, can a child still have a good life? " Cang Zheng exclaimed, but the voice of hope did not appear again. Cang Zheng was completely despairing, and his heart was desolate. Unexpectedly, he had always loved his mother and actually handed himself over to the devil. Wu Tian gave up his hand and said calmly: "don''t be bitter. People like you are just a burden to me. I really don''t want it. However, since the pavilion owners have opened their mouths, I''m sorry to refuse. OK, you can bring me tea and water, wash your clothes and feet in the future." "You dream!" Cang Zheng clenched his fists and spewed fire in his eyes. He wanted to swallow the hateful bastard in front of him."Let''s go! It''s time for us to go to your uncle Dongfang''s wedding. " Wu Tian faintly glanced at his eyes, regardless of whether Cang Zheng would keep up with him or not, his figure flashed and disappeared without a trace. "Uncle Dongfang''s wedding?" Cang Zheng was stunned, and a struggle flashed in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "remember, I will find you to settle this hatred." Rub the hot butt, and finally follow up. No matter how arrogant and arrogant he was, he did not dare to listen to his mother''s orders, otherwise it would not be so simple as to be a valet. ¡­ Yancheng, today is a good day. The streets are covered with red lanterns. Every house is covered with red silk. It is a scene of jubilation. Although it''s dark, it''s just like day here. Pedestrians are cheering in the street, birds are flying in the air, and fireworks are blooming in the sky, just like colorful petals, blooming, magnificent and dazzling. Such a beautiful and spectacular scene, no one is not fascinated and exclaimed, only a person like ants on a hot pot, walking around a hall, restless, this person is naturally the East roar. "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, how can I be intelligent and confused for a while, and believe that the son of a bitch in heaven''s words, my brain is really eaten by the dog." Dongfang Xiao mumbles constantly, but he still doesn''t know how many times he greets Wutian''s eighteen generations. It''s been half a day since Wutian disappeared, but it hasn''t appeared yet. Dongfang Xiao has already determined that he must have left alone with the ban on killing, leaving him alone as a shield. Because after dealing with the general affairs, Yan Yu said that he should have a good rest here. It was not so much a rest as a house arrest. More than a dozen strong people in the period of transformation outside the hall were the best proof. And Yan Yu did not come during this period, so he did not know that Wu Tian did not get the ban on killing, only blindly identified that Wu Tian ran away. "You son of a bitch wait for me, wait for me to escape, don''t pull out your skin, I Dongfang Xiao''s name is written backwards." The East roared in silence, two eyes turned, looking at the figure outside the hall, his mind flashed thousands of strategies, and finally did not think of a feasible method. "Do you want to inform the cabinet leader? Maybe, maybe, maybe come to save me. Help Mao! If she would come to save me, I wouldn''t have to be so upset. " Dongfang Xiao sighed, unable to sit on the ground, for the cabinet master''s character, he is still very familiar with, such as this sesame mung bean point of small things, she will never go to tube. What''s more, the court master seems to have intended to marry him for a long time. If she knew that, she might not save him, but would send a congratulatory gift. If he wanted to escape at that time, he would have no chance. "No day, I''m at odds with you!" Headache of the East roar, finally can''t help roaring up. At this time, the two figures suddenly appeared in the hall. It was Wu Tian and Cang Zheng. The guards around had seen Wu Tian in the Jinluan hall, so they just laughed and continued to stick to their posts. After glancing at the eastern roar, which looked like crazy and angry, Wu Tian whispered: "originally I wanted to save you, but it''s a pity that you have to be irreconcilable with me. I think it''s better to forget it! I don''t have to worry about leaving the trouble here. " "Don''t do it!" Dongfang Xiao put out his hand in a hurry, and ran up with his butt on his back. His face was full of anger and resentment. He fawned and flattered him. He said with a smile: "brother, don''t move. I was just bored and yelling at me for a while. There is absolutely no other meaning. I can swear." After that, Yu Guang took a look at it and found out that there was still a person on the scene. When he saw the person''s appearance, the East roared and exclaimed, "Cang Zheng, how are you here?" Strangely, he looked at Wutian and Cang Zheng had a feeling that he couldn''t feel his head. He thought, "what are these two guys up to?" However, it was not easy to see Uncle Dongfang''s embarrassing appearance. Cang Zheng temporarily put aside his doubts and planned to play a good game. When his eyes turned, he joked: "Uncle Dongfang has always treated me like a son. On the big day of your marriage, my nephew will naturally come and give me a gift." "Son of a bitch, go away." Dongfang Xiaolao''s face is black. "Oh! My mother used to say that uncle Dongfang is unruly and hard to find a place to live. But I didn''t expect that uncle Dongfang had a sweetheart for a long time, and he was ready to marry without even noticing my nephew. What a sad thing "If you don''t talk nonsense again, I''ll beat your butt." Dongfang Xiao said with a black face, but he did not notice that after hearing this sentence, Cang Zheng''s face became very ugly, and his eyes glared at the sky. Dongfang Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention to the change of cangzheng now. He looks at Wutian pitifully and asks: "take me away quickly! The time to get married is coming. If you don''t leave, you''ll have to act like a real one Wu Tian said with a light smile: "no hurry, I''ll go to talk with Yan Yu first. You''ll wait for the good news here! Little boy, let''s go. " - recommend a game masterpiece (the League of heroes is unparalleled in the world). In addition, you can add groups or public wechat. I will send you the wrong chapter.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "Little Valet?" Dongfang Xiao is stunned. When he returns to his senses, Wu Tian and cangzheng have disappeared. However, he can only resist the impulse to break out and sit on the ground, waiting impatiently. "What the hell are you and uncle Dongfang doing?" Looking at the silent figure in front of him, Cang Zheng was so angry that his teeth itched. He didn''t want to say a word with him, but he couldn''t bear his curiosity. "A small follower should have the consciousness of a small attendant. If there is something you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask." No day light response, God extended to go, soon found the location of the jade. Shua! The figure twinkles between, instantly appears in a gorgeous bedroom. "Who is so bold as to break into the princess''s boudoir without authorization?" A Jiao''s voice rang out immediately, and no day to see, this woman is in the morning at the gate of the city to meet their worries. "No day, you are too rude! Don''t you know that women''s boudoir can''t be entered by the way After seeing the visitor clearly, Yan Youjiao chidao, his eyes twinkled with disgust. "If you dare to say one more word, no one can stop me from killing you today!" No day a cold face, disrespectful to their own people, there is no need to treat each other well. "You..." "Worry son, you go out first." At this time, Yan Yu came out from behind a screen and ordered. "Princess..." "Go! The childe Wu Tian won''t do anything to me. " Yan Yu smiles slightly, indicating that she is at ease. Yan you glared at Wu Tian fiercely. After a cold hum, he just left, which made Wu Tian a little baffled. Yan Cheng is his first time to come, and this woman is also the first time to see him. How can the other party have such a big prejudice against himself? "Mr. Wu Tian, please forgive me. Yan you is just worried about the safety of the little girl. There is no other malice." Yan Yu bowed his body. "No harm." Wu Tian waved his hand. If he really wanted to worry, he killed Yan you as early as the gate of the city. Why wait for the ancestors, then open his mouth and say bluntly: "things have developed to this point. Should you ban killing to me?" "Of course, I had planned to wait until I had finished dressing up, and then I would go to Wutian childe and give up Shijin''s hands." Burning jade smile, jade hand gently turn, a black forbidden symbol suddenly appeared in the hand. In fact, Yan Yu''s original intention was to ban the killing to Wu Tian after getting married. However, she still has a little grasp of the murderer''s character. Since all of them have come in person, it means that he must get his hands on it. Otherwise, he may be very angry, and the emperor of Dayan will suffer. As the saying goes, more is better than less. Now it''s nothing to give him. Anyway, Dongfang Xiao is in control. It''s not so easy to slip away. The slender jade arm shook gently, and the forbidden symbol floated up automatically and fell in front of Wu Tian. Yan Yu said with a smile: "this is the imperial order killing ban, but I don''t know anything about the prohibition, so I don''t know what grade it is." Soul power surging, into the forbidden talisman, Wu Tian immediately learned that this is actually an intermediate imperial order killing forbidden, called "ice flame"! "I wish you a happy marriage. Besides, the princess should take good care of my old man." Wu Tian said with a smile that the word "take care of" was very important, and there was an overtone. "Ha ha! Thank you for your blessing. Don''t worry. I will take good care of him all my life. " Burning jade Ying Ying Ying a smile, in the heart finally steady down, obviously she has already heard this word of implication. "Goodbye!" He arched his hand, grasped the forbidden symbol, and went straight out of the room. Only then did Cang Zheng find him and hit him at the door. "Let''s go! Go to Shura with me. " Light said a sentence, Wu Tian hand a Yang, a boundary door quickly opened. Cang Zheng saw this and frowned: "where''s uncle Dongfang?" "He wants to stay and get married. Since our blessing has been sent, we should leave." No day indifferent smile, but in the heart sneer: "dare to blackmail me, this time let you a cool enough." Later, not allowing Cang Zheng to refute, he rolled up his sleeve and shot him directly into the boundary gate. The next moment, he appeared in the sky above the city of Shura. His mind extended and Wu Tian frowned. He found that there was no little guy, Jun Haotian and insect king in Shura city. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian doubts that the battle under the city of Shura has long been over. Even the battlefield has been cleaned up. Linglong is also in the master''s house of Shura city. She is staying with Zhang Ting. The breath of Han Tian and others is looming. It is obvious that they are closing down, but there is no smell of these three people. "What happened?" Wu Tian''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. It''s reasonable to say that if an accident happens to the three people, they will certainly give him a voice. At this time, Vientiane suddenly vibrated. After Tiantian took it out to check, his eyes twinkled and flew to the forbidden passage leading to Qinglong island. The message in the Vientiane order was sent by Jun Haotian. He said that he and the little guy were two beasts. They tracked down the remaining evils of Yan sect and huoyun sect, and finally found that these people entered Tianyang sect. Cang Zheng didn''t know what to say, but he had to keep up with him. Who made himself so unlucky that he became the little follower of this bastard!Half an hour later, Wu Tian and Jun Haotian arrived at Luofu square. Jun Haotian and his three were already waiting. Seeing the arrival of Wutian, Jun Haotian rushed to meet him and frowned: "in order not to frighten the snake, we didn''t go deep into tianyangzong. We will make a decision after you come. How about going to tianyangzong now?" "Tianyangzong, one of the three top sects in qinglongzhou, has made such villainous activities and simply killed them." The insect king is full of ferocity and awe inspiring. "Shenxi has not seen that boy for a long time. I really miss him!" The little guy laughs, obscene and shameless, obviously, the so-called miss, is not ordinary miss. "The relationship between Shenxi and me is very complicated. It needs to be clarified before we can find out." Wu Tian pondered a little and said, "Jun Haotian, you go to Tianyang sect to find God rest, and ask the reason for this matter. By the way, ask if this matter has anything to do with him." "Commander of the army, Shenxi is a disciple of tianyangzong. If you ask me to find him, I will not do it." Jun Haotian howled and his head shook. "Don''t worry! I don''t believe it, but I don''t believe it. " Wu Tian smiles. "Are you sure?" Jun Haotian is suspicious. "I''m sure, if he really does something to you, you can send me the message, and I will immediately take the two legions to conquer the Tianyang sect." Wutian dominates the airway. "Well, the regimental commander has said so. I''m going to give it up today." With this sentence, Jun Haotian undoubtedly took a reassuring pill, patted his chest heavily, then turned around and quickly disappeared in the sight of several people. "Why! Why is Cang Zheng here? " Until now, Cang Zheng slowly followed up, and the little guy suddenly became suspicious. "The little follower must look like a little follower. In the future, he must follow me at any time, no more than a hundred feet. Otherwise, you will be abused by the little guy." Wu Tian light road, immediately look forward to the front of the Shura hall, eyes of the essence of a flash, Figure shaking, fly away quickly. "Oh! Boy, you have become the little servant of the son of heaven. How can you be so lucky The way of the little guy''s Yin Yang strange Qi, the Cang sign that the eyes look up and down, in short, the eyes are very strange. "You''re lucky to be his valet? Shameless beast, are you sure you''re right? " Hearing the speech, Cang Zheng immediately couldn''t help but feel angry. "That''s of course. If you ask the bug, how many people want to post it upside down, but the little emperor is too lazy to take care of it. If your soul is not controlled, you can follow him. Do you think you are lucky?" With that, the little guy got together and said with a smile: "tell me the truth, what benefits did you give to the son of heaven, or what treasure did your mother give him?" "Get out of here At the thought of what happened before, Cang Zheng was furious. Obsidian and the essence of gold were not kept. On the contrary, they lost their freedom. Can this be regarded as good luck or lucky? I''m afraid no one is worse off than himself. If it was not for his mother''s order, he would not come to be the little Valet even if there was no heaven to give him treasures. "Boy, dare to talk to frog like this, are you looking for abuse?" The little guy looked at it maliciously, and his golden eyes turned straight, which made Cang Zheng''s heart become hairy. He quickly flashed his figure and chased Wu Tian. Compared with the shameless little beast, Wu Tian seems simple and kind at the moment. At least Cang Zheng thinks so now. "Frog boss, do you smell that there is a light smell on Cang Zheng, which should be human women." Looking at the figure in front, if the insect king has thought of the way. "You can smell it. It''s not frog''s nose." The little guy stood up, his paw touched his chin and said in doubt: "in fact, when he first came, he smelled it. But what makes him wonder is that cangzheng has a laryngeal knot, but how can he have this kind of aroma? Is he a sissy, or a hypocrite The insect King rolled his eyes and said, "haven''t you heard that there are many miraculous drugs that can completely change a person''s face and characteristics, except for some parts." "What do you mean?" I''m going to have a look. "Yes, Wang estimates that Cang Zheng is probably a woman himself." Insect King way. After pondering a little, the little guy said with a smile: "don''t tell the little emperor in advance. We''ll have to play later if he is really a woman." "Hey, hey With the most obscene laughter, two animals step by step, quickly followed up. "At last?" The residence of the great master in the hall of Shura felt the breath of approaching. A strange smile appeared on his face, and then disappeared without trace. He didn''t want to meet Wu Tian, but to hide. He threw all the mess here to Wu Tian to deal with, and then came out when it was almost finished. -- plus begins with the dream WeChat official account: shiyum888. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 The breath of the great venerable is gradually disappearing, and Wutian also feels it. He knows what he thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t stop him. Since he wants to integrate the Shura hall and establish prestige, he has to rely on his own means. Flying to the sky above the hall of Shura, the gods spread all over the earth. Tiantian locked the eight venerable masters and the ninety-nine elders in the hall of Shura, and said lightly, "everyone gather in the main hall of the hall. The master of this hall has something to announce." "I''d like to see if any of you will dare to act in a way that is both positive and negative after today." Wu Tian murmured, his face was cold, and his figure flashed. He immediately appeared in the conference hall. He sat on the throne that only the great dignitaries dare to sit on, waiting for the arrival of a group of people. But on his shoulder, the little guy and the insect King became big fists and stayed quietly. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that their eyes have been paying attention to the Cang sign standing beside the sky, and flashing a strange awn. No genius just sat down, dozens of figures immediately appeared, kneeling on one knee, respectfully said: "see the master of Wutian temple!" "Get up! Look around, except for elders and dignified people, others are not allowed to enter without authorization. " No day light command way. "Yes Dozens of figures bow to worship, and instantly appear around the hall, upright standing, eyes shining, carefully pay attention to the surrounding, but where there is a bit of wind and grass, someone will immediately go up to check. No way! Although Wu Tian is only the master of the Shura hall in zhongyaozhou, his status has surpassed that of other venerable ones. He is equal to the great one. In addition, with all kinds of prestige, they don''t dare to be careless! "Whoosh!" After a while, a sound of breaking the sky rang out. The three worshippers'' faces were gloomy and shot from a distance. They ignored a group of guards and fell into the hall. But when he saw that Wutian was sitting on the throne of the temple master, the three nobles'' faces sank sharply and said, "Wutian, how dare you defy the rules of the Shura hall, ignore the laws and regulations left by our ancestors, and mount the throne without authorization. What should you do?" Before he finished speaking, he waved his big hand, and the power of gold was so strong that he turned into a big golden hand and suppressed it to the sky. "Big season?" Wu Tian frowned, and the breath of the three masters was very strong. He could not see through it, but he obviously felt that it was similar to the four swords. "You can''t do it without a bit of bullying." Without a day''s coldness, my heart moved, and three white figures suddenly appeared. On their chest, they were all engraved with the totem of a sword, and in the middle of the totem, there was a different gold small letter. These three people are just Jian 1, Jian 2, Jian 3. The small characters on their chest represent their identity codes. "Sword three, go and make him shut up. No, it''s a direct slap." There is no light in the sky. "Yes Jian San bowed down, then turned around, looked at the three masters coldly, and said coldly, "if you commit the following crimes, you should be punished!" "Sonorous!" With a sharp metal sound exploding, a bright sword slashes across the void. The golden hand is fragile like a dead wood, and is directly cut into nothingness. Then, it is slashed to the three masters! "The strong in the perfect period!" The three masters exclaimed, but their movements were not slow at all. With a wave of their big hands, the power of gold gushed out, and a golden shield suddenly appeared, just like that made of gold, shining with an extremely hard texture. However, under the bright light of the sword, everything was just like nothing. The shield broke with the sound of the sword. With the sound of puff, the sword fell on the chest of the three nobles, and a huge blood crack spread out, and the blood gushed out like a fountain! "Bang!" The three masters knelt on the ground like powerless, their arms on the ground, their faces pale and bloodless, staring at the sky on the throne, and their eyes were gloomy and cruel. One move, only one move will seriously injure him. Jian San takes back the big sword and claps his hands, as if he had done a very relaxed thing. Then he took a step and came to the three zuns. When he swung his big hand, he called to his face. With a crack, the three venerable men spewed out blood on the spot, and a few teeth stained with blood, as if they had the power of a thousand catties, and sparks splashed into several stone pillars on one side. "If you dare to offend the commander of the army, it''s an unforgivable crime!" The sword is expressionless on three sides, and it is a slap. "The commander of the regiment is the head of the hall of Shura. His position is aloof. You, a little venerable, dare to shout at him and say whether you should fight or not." After three strokes of the sword, he slapped him and flew several teeth. "The following crimes should have been punished. But the head of the army is kind and kind. I''ll spare you for not dying. I won''t thank you soon..." Even though he had been killed by fifty, he was not able to count three of them. As a result, his handsome face swelled into a big pig''s head, and there was not even a tooth left in his mouth. He was pitiful for the big stone pillars beside him, and there were so many holes in the big holes, just like a sieve. "You can''t accept it!" The sword three cheers, the palm raises, prepares to swing down again."I''m convinced. Please don''t fight." Seeing this, the three masters finally put down their face and dignity and hurriedly begged for mercy. With a few whips, seven figures appeared one after another and fell in the hall. When they saw the appearance of the three masters, their eyebrows were all wrinkled, and they said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you, third brother?" "What''s the matter? You can''t watch it yourself!" The three masters roared as if they were choked by something. Although they were roaring, their voice was very weak and hoarse. Looking at Jian San, Yang Qi''s hand, and then to the expressionless Wu Tian on the throne of the palace master, the seven great masters suddenly realized that their faces were sinking. They were about to make a cold drink, but Wu Tian took the lead. The idea moves, will ghost two female also call out, command way: "do not hit dishonesty, let them all shut up." "Yes Sword one four people take orders, the momentum of terror suddenly erupted, together with sword three, facing the seven big respect is a wild bombardment! At first, the seven people were still struggling against it. However, they were all strong men in their full term. Their fighting power was terrible. In addition, they did not dare to use all their strength for fear of destroying the main hall of the hall. But sword several people are not the same, they will not care what kind of hall you are. Since the commander of the army has an order, just do it. Therefore, after a while, all seven people were beaten on the ground, out of breath, and the sound of grief resounded through the place. Seeing this, Wu Tian shakes his head and says faintly: "give me a face, do not stop without my command." "The frog likes this kind of thing best. Go away and let me come." "Yes, yes, as the saying goes, hitting people without slapping their faces. Since we want to fight, we have to fight hard, and we have to play tricks." The little guy and the insect King laughed straight, and before the sword and the fifteen people took action, they turned into two streamers. Without saying a word, they swung their small claws and sharp claws and snapped. "You are so strong, don''t you know that there is a king''s mask in heaven? When he provoked the king, he took tens of thousands of younger brothers and swallowed you alive The insect King began to get the sermon. Twenty sharp claws, like vines, were drawn on the faces of the three people. The bloodstains appeared in every way, which was very eye-catching. "One by one is big and big. They are thousands of years old. Why are they so naughty! Is it true that the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you can''t make a success? I''ll fight Little guy a hate iron not steel road, but the action is not slow at all, the moment is a few claws swung away, the seven venerable everyone has a share. "Frog, you''ve crossed the line!" The insect King roared and the claws danced wildly, covering all the seven people. In an instant, the faces of the seven people were pulled more than ten times. "Rely on, and frog Ye compare speed, you ya pure is looking for abuse." The figure of the little guy flickered, and finally he even used the magic power. He could not see his figure at all. He could only hear the loud clapping sound, just like setting off firecrackers. "Frog boss, you don''t want to be shameless. You use magic power." "How is it! You bite frog''s ass? Or you will become a fighting form! Let''s see who''s faster. " "Change as you change, I will change myself, fight and fight..." The two little guys were very happy, jumping up and down, bowing from left to right, but the seven great masters'' hearts were oppressed to the extreme. On weekdays, which of them was not the dominating party or the frightening strong one, they were actually scratched by two small animals without fear, and they were also like the respected predecessors, teaching them incessantly. "The method of the master of Wutian hall is really shocking to the world!" The dozens of guards outside the hall, hearing the screams and howls inside, as well as the crisp slapping sound, looked at each other, and their hearts were like the waves in the surge, which could not be calmed down for a long time. As the guards here, they are very aware of the status and prestige of several great dignitaries. With just one look, they can make countless people dare not speak out. What they say is the divine will, and no one dares to disobey it. But I don''t want to be in front of the master of Wutian temple. The high-ranking figures are just like tiny insects who can''t turn over any waves. "What''s going on?" Ninety nine elders came one after another, but when they heard the scream coming from the main hall in the distance, they all went around the gate, avoiding the sight of heaven, and quietly came to a group of guards with a look of surprise on their faces. "See you elders." The guards quickly bowed. "Come on, tell me what''s going on inside." An old man waved impatiently and asked eagerly. When they learned from the guards, the faces of these elders changed greatly, and they were shocked and unbelievable. At that time, most of the people in mieyan sect and huoyun sect had seen Wu Tian. In their eyes, Wu Tian was similar to mole ants, which could be crushed and killed by waving hands. However, at the moment, the contemptuous young man had grown up to such a point that he not only became the sub hall master of the Shura hall, but also dared to slap the face directly. No, it''s not a question of daring. It''s about recklessness and recklessness. No one can stop it, and no one dares to stop it. - plus begins with WeChat dream official account: shiyum888, there are problems, I will inform you at the first time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 The clapping and wailing in the hall made the ninety-nine elders feel cold and dare not enter outside. "Elder, why don''t we come back later! The Lord of the temple of heaven is angry now. If we go in, it will be the same as the fate of some great masters. " An elder whispered. "Do you think that with the strength of the master of Wutian temple, do you know that we have come? If we dare to leave now, it may be worse than the three masters. " The elder rolled his eyes and looked at the speaker like an idiot. "I''ll give you three rest time. If you haven''t come in, you''ll be at your own risk." Sure enough, before the elder''s voice fell, there was a calm and indifferent voice in the hall. Hearing this, there was no need for three rest. Almost within one breath, ninety-nine elders appeared in the hall one after another. When they saw the tragic situation of the eight great masters, they could not help shivering and sweating. They quickly knelt down on one knee and respectfully said, "see the Lord of the heaven free hall!" Wu Tian didn''t respond, and didn''t call the little guy and the insect king to stop. They leaned on the throne and scanned the group of people below in silence. The atmosphere of the scene was so solemn that people were in danger. The ninety-nine elders did not get the order from heaven and did not dare to get up without authorization. They knelt on the ground and did not dare to say anything. Gradually, they were sweating. "No day, you''ve done enough!" I don''t know how long later, several venerable people were almost knocked unconscious. All the elders knelt numb, and a voice began to ring. Hearing this sound, a group of elders were very suspicious. They looked back to see who had the courage to call the real name of the branch hall master? Different from the several venerable masters, they opened their eyes blurred by blood and looked out of the hall as if they were saving lives. Hope finally rose from their eyes. "At last." At this time, there was a touch of color in Wu Tian''s eyes. In the eyes of the public, an old man in blue came from the void, with a young face and grey hair. He was hale and hearty. There was no trace of old age at all. He could not feel any breath from all over his body. However, it was like a dazzling star, which could not be ignored. "Duan Lao, help us quickly." The three venerable men called out weakly. "Mr. Duan? When did such a person appear in the hall of Shura? Even the three venerable masters are so respected? " The elders were suspicious. "Is it Is it Duan Qijun, Duan Lao, one of the twelve great masters of the previous generation The elder exclaimed. "What? The twelve great masters of the last generation are still alive? " "Isn''t it said that the twelve great masters had been sitting down a few years ago?" "It must be Duan Qijun, Duan Lao, who can make the three venerable A word, startled four, everyone looked at the old man in green shirt, eyes immediately become different, full of awe. It is said that thousands of years ago, an elder of the second class sect killed a disciple of the Shura hall. This was a small thing. But as a result, Duan Qijun went to the sect alone and slaughtered thousands of people of the sect with one person''s power, and then he left. Therefore, his personality of protecting the short was spread rapidly. Since then, no one dared to kill the disciples of the Shura hall without any reason. Even the sect of Tianyang sect was also a little afraid of him. "It is said that the three venerable masters were deeply loved by Duan Lao when they were young. This time they were beaten up like this by Wu Tian. I''m sure they won''t give up. There will be some competition next. I''d like to see how Wutian takes over." "Mr. Duan is also a master of the hall of Shura. No matter how brave he is, he dare not continue to be lawless and reckless." This is the voice of everyone. Naturally, they dare not say such words. The miserable appearance of the three masters and others is a lesson from the past! "You should be content after all this nonsense!" The old man in green looked at the sky, and his voice was very calm. However, he could hear a trace of anger. He immediately reached out of the sky and flew into the air. A yellow God rainbow pierced through the void and plundered to the little guy and the insect king! "I''ll give you the sword." The little guy laughs and ignores the God rainbow behind him. He looks at the insect King''s instigation: "little bug, give the frog Lord a hard beating. It''s better to beat them even if they don''t know their mother." "Bang!" The old man kneeling on the ground was very funny. He thought Duan Lao was coming and the two little animals could stop. But he was more and more excited, more and more agile and more powerful. He didn''t pay attention to Duan Lao at all. "It''s just a perfect period. You dare to fight brother frog and brother worm. You''re tired of living. Don''t you, brothers and sisters, fight me!" As soon as the sword was indifferent, the big hand suddenly waved, and all the strong men of the five full years all came to hand. For a moment, the power of darkness surged, the sword awned into the sky, and the void was torn in an instant, and roared away to the Yellow God rainbow! Seeing this posture, the faces of the elders around changed greatly. They wanted to retreat, but they were afraid of the punishment of the branch hall master. If they did not, they would be injured. Just as they closed their eyes and were ready to bear the aftershocks, they suddenly heard a flat voice. "You all back off."Hearing this, people felt like an angel coming, and happiness came so suddenly. They didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. They retreated one after another to make a battlefield for several people. "Boom When the two collided, a huge earth shaking sound exploded. All the elders felt dizzy and dizzy. The corners of their mouths were covered with blood. Even the main hall of the hall trembled violently. However, when a mysterious force came, it soon subsided! You don''t have to think about it. It''s the great master who makes the secret move. "What? Old Duan was beaten back ten steps! " The crowd gazed ahead in astonishment. Duan qijunsheng was shaken off completely and his mouth was bleeding. Although Jian 15 did not move a step, the corners of his mouth were the same, with a trace of blood. "The old monster who has been famous for thousands of years has different strength." Wu Tian is shocked that Jian 15 people are all strong men in their full term, but Duan Qijun in the same realm will be defeated! Yes, in the eyes of no sky, such an outcome is a defeat, and it is a total defeat. After all, Jian Yi is joined by five people, while Duan Qijun has only one person. According to his estimation, this man''s real combat power has been comparable to that of Ru Fengren. "If one-on-one, none of Jian Yi''s men are rivals of Duan Qijun. It seems that there are strong and weak people in the same realm. But now is not the time to talk about morality and morality. There are many of us, that is the truth!" Wu Tianxin sneered and looked down at Duan Qijun without expression. He opened his mouth and said, "seeing the master of this hall, not only did he not worship, but also flaunt his power in front of me. Sword one, ghost, you urge the holy soldier to suppress him to me!" At the same time, the left and right hands of the God fell off from Wu Tian''s hands and flew to the sword to get the holy soldiers. The imbalance in the five people''s hearts immediately disappeared, and each eye was shining, staring at Duan Qijun. The force of elements surged, and a wave of holy power rolled around like a wave! Hearing this and seeing this scene, the elders were shocked, but most of them were complicated. They found that they underestimated the courage and courage of the branch hall master. They not only did not have the slightest restraint, but also uttered wild words to suppress the elders of the Shura hall. It can be seen from this that this period of time is not false. Just imagine how a man who dares to destroy the great Confucian Dynasty, who has a half step unparalleled accomplishments, who fights fiercely with Ru Fengren, who dares to enter the gutuo Temple alone, and who can leave safely at last, how can he fear a former master of the Shura hall. What''s more, his details are enough to change the color of any peak sect. They believe that no one can stop the rise of Wutian. If there is no accident, he will be a mythical figure within a few hundred years. Looking at the recovering Saint soldiers, Duan Qijun frowned, turned his eyes, looked at the sky, and said calmly: "do you know what you are doing? If you don''t immediately tell them to stop, you will be the end of the position of the sub hall master." When he first arrived, he saw several of his most beloved younger generation beaten to such a tragic appearance that Duan Qijun couldn''t help his anger rising. Later, he was shocked by 15 swordsmen, which was almost irresistible. For a few thousand years ago, it was a strange thing for him to be humiliated thousands of years ago. At the moment, this young boy still wants to worship him and suppress him with holy soldiers, which can''t be described with shame. "Will you remove me from the office of the Lord of the house?" No wonder. "I''ve been around for thousands of years. Although I''ve retired now, my prestige is still there. It can be said that the twelve great masters today have to do what they say in front of me. How difficult is it to remove you, a small branch hall master?" Duan Qijun light road. "Is it?" The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted with a touch of banter. "Of course, if you want to keep your position as the head of the sub hall today, just let them stop and give the holy soldiers their hands, and then give me three kowtows and nine obeisances, and make amends and apologies. That''s all for it." "Holy soldier, you want it too. Do you also want the Shura Legion and the dark Legion in my hand, as well as the nine spiritual veins?" Hearing this, Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing, but his tone became cold. Jian 15 knew that this was a precursor to the head of the army to kill his heart, so the speed of recovering the holy soldiers was accelerated a lot. Duan Qijun looked at all these situations, but he didn''t care. He said naturally: "since you are a member of the Shura hall, you should make contributions. This is also your duty. Those treasures left on you can only be cheaper for one person, and handing them over to the Shura hall will benefit everyone." "Oh! I''ve seen shameless ones, but I haven''t seen such shameless ones. The little emperor has worked hard to get these treasures. You old immortal still wants him to turn them in. What is your name? In excuse me, what kind of help have you given to the little emperor in the temple of Shura? Where was your old dog when he was killed? What are you old dogs doing when the Lord of the temple seized the house? Since there is nothing, what kind of face do you have here The little guy was not a good guy. When he heard Duan Qijun say such shameless words, his anger soared like a volcanic eruption.Every time I say a word, I will give you a slap of respect, and I have used all my strength. Even the three worshippers who were soft before did not escape. The blood splashed. After a few words, several people were directly knocked unconscious! - begins with the dream WeChat official account: shiyum888. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 And these words, like a steel needle, pierced into Duan Qijun''s heart, always indifferent. His face was as heavy as water, and his murderous spirit was not covered up and locked on the little guy. "Tunyuan frog, although you have the blood of tuntian beast, you have not completely transformed into a successful one. In my eyes, you are just a mole ant. If you dare to be rampant again, I will kill you immediately!" "Ha ha! Good, good! Frog Lord wants you to pay a heavy price for this sentence This is the first time that someone dares to talk to him like this. If he doesn''t understand what he said, it''s true that every word he says exists! To tell the truth, he was also threatened. With the character of the little guy, he could bear this kind of grievance. He looked at Duan Qijun and said to Wu Tian: "the little emperor, immediately recruit two big legions and raze the Shura hall to the ground!" The voice falls to the ground, the golden light flickers, behind a beast''s shadow, looming, only waiting for the moment of condensation, is the time of war! "Dare you Duan Qijun drank heavily. "Hum! Even gutuo temple, we dare to break into it. How dare you to wipe out your Shura hall? " The sword hummed coldly. With the explosion of the metal sound, the heart sword suddenly came out of the body and went up and down on the top of the head. The spirit of the sword was as dense as rain! "Wu Tian, such a person, such a family, is worth your life? If you want to destroy the hall of Shura, just one word, I will immediately call tens of thousands of little brothers from the dragon god mountain and kill him The insect king was so murderous that he looked at Duan Qijun coldly. His fierce and fierce spirit was like a vast ocean, covering all sides. "Yes, this kind of people can''t do without fighting. What''s the significance of existence if such a clan is not destroyed?" The ghost''s tone was cold and piercing. He looked at each other with the ghost and demon, and the dark power was overwhelming. A demon king appeared on the top of his head. The huge black scythe played out the breath of world shaking, which was full of soul and soul! A few people were indifferent and ready to attack. They launched a fierce attack at the command of Wutian. The gods on their heads, left and right hands, were even more shining. The power of holy soldiers was rolling in ten directions, which shocked the hearts of all people! Seeing this scene, the ninety-nine elders'' faces suddenly changed. If we really want to start a war, we don''t see that there are many people on our side, but the other side only needs to blow with holy soldiers, which is enough to destroy all the people! "Master Wu Tian Dian, please think twice! We are all of the same family. We can discuss everything carefully. " The elder stepped forward two steps and knelt on one knee. "Please think twice, Master Wu Tian Dian!" The ninety-eight elders behind him fell on their knees and said respectfully. After looking at the sword and others, he glanced at the elder''s behavior. Duan Qijun''s face was as heavy as water, and his anger in his heart was enough to burn the sky. He said darkly, "no heaven, you should think about it. Don''t let you and your friends fall into the land of eternal disaster because of the temporary anger." "Even now, how dare you threaten me?" Wu Tian shakes his head. I really don''t understand how this kind of person who can''t see the situation can become the twelve masters before. Compared with the old twelve now, it''s just different. "Put your so-called Superman first-class mentality, it''s best to give me a convergence. In front of me, no matter who you are, or what identity you have, as long as the strength is not strong enough, you have to lie on my stomach. The world is so realistic, and you have to admit this reality." Duan Qijun sneered and said, "you are right. The law of the world is the law of the jungle. But just by your means, you want to destroy the Shura hall. It''s just a daydream. Or do that according to my words. You will continue to be your sub hall master. If not, you will all stay here today!" "Don''t give up until you get to the netherworld." Wu Tian breathed a long breath. He dared to be so arrogant. He just relied on the other great masters of the previous generation. It is not difficult to see that since the twelve venerable masters of the previous generation are still alive, it is very likely that the other venerable ones are still alive. But what if they were all alive? In addition to the God''s right hand and right hand, don''t forget that he also has an unknown holy soldier, that is, the relic of burning the lamp. Although he once promised to burn the lamp to avoid killing innocent people, he would not care so much if the critical moment came. "I hate you very much, but I have an agreement with the great master, and I am the most committed person, so I will not do anything to others." Looking at Duan Qijun coldly, Wu Tian said faintly, with extreme disgust in his tone. Then he ordered: "little fellow insect king, you wake up the eight worshippers, and then give me a call!" "To order!" When he wakes up, he starts to know what he is doing. Eight people can''t cry because their mouths are numb. They can only murmur from their throats! Looking at the tragic situation of several people, Duan Qijun''s face was gloomy, and his eyes turned sharply. He fell on Wu Tian and said: "Wu Tian, you''re looking for death. I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t stop, don''t want to leave alive today." "Oh! The hall of Shura is just like this! " At this time, Cang Zheng, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t help saying: "Wu Tian, although I don''t like you very much, if you want to destroy the Shura hall, I can immediately send a message to my mother and send someone to help you.""Who are you? You have the right to speak here?" Duan Qijun was gloomy. Similarly, the ninety-nine elders also had doubts. "Who am I?" Cang Zheng was stunned and then said haughtily, "listen to me, old man. I am the young master of Wanbao Pavilion in zhongyaozhou. In other words, my mother is the master of Wanbao Pavilion!" "What? He is actually the young leader of Wanbao pavilion? " When Cang Zheng said this, the whole audience immediately exclaimed. He looked at the arrogant man carefully. There was no sign of fraud on his face. Looking at the expression of the sub hall master, there was nothing strange about his calm face. It was obvious that what he said was not true. "What did I tell you before, the little boy should look like a little boy. If you don''t talk, don''t interrupt." Wu Tian next said this sentence, directly let everyone stupefied on the spot, Wanbao pavilion''s little cabinet master is actually a small follower of the sub hall master, is this a dream? "Wutian, you..." Cang Zheng was livid, pointing to Wu Tian, he wanted to scold him. However, under the threat of Wu Tian, he closed his mouth consciously. Then he didn''t want to look at the bastard any more. He turned his head and looked away, but he kept turning and muttering in his heart. It doesn''t matter if you are ungrateful to say that you want to help you. You are still in public, shaking out the fact that I am your little servant in public. It doesn''t matter if only these people know about it. But if it is spread out to let people in several continents know it, where will my face go. "Asshole, it''s better to die. I''ll be free." Cang Zheng is extremely unbalanced in his heart, and he curses heaven and death. "Don''t be angry, Lord Wu Tian Dian. Everyone is the same door. You can''t fight inside! What''s more, our Shura hall has always been famous for its unity. If we want to spread it out, would it not be a joke to the world? " The elder quickly advised. Then, he quickly went to Duan Qijun and bowed to him and said, "Mr. Duan, I know that you are highly respected and respected, but you do not have any position in your body. The master of Wutian hall is the branch head of zhongyaozhou, whose status is comparable to that of the great one. When you meet the sub hall leader, you should salute!" "Get rid of the dog stuff you''re trying to pick up." Hearing this, Duan Qijun was furious. The meaning of this was obvious. He was told not to rely on the old and sell the old, but to recognize the reality. With a slap, Duan Qijun''s accomplishments and the elder''s accomplishments were just a slap. The elder flew out and hit the stone pillar with a bang. His spine was broken on the spot and his blood gushed out. "Elder..." A group of elders rushed to the front. Seeing that it was not fatal, their hearts relaxed. Then ninety eight elders looked at Duan Qijun, and their hearts were filled with anger. "Mr. Duan, we think that you are the elder of the clan, so we are respectful to you. However, your actions are not worthy of being an elder and are not worthy of respect." "If you don''t make it clear today, even if you are the twelve masters of the previous generation, we will seek justice from the great master." "His meaning is not obvious, obviously he is saying that the master of Wutian temple is an outsider, hum! If the master of Wutian temple is really an outsider, why should he make a shocking announcement in zhongyaozhou? Why should he build a Shura city belonging to the Shura hall in zhongyaozhou "We all admit that Mr. Duan, you have made a lot of contributions to the Shura hall, but have you let the hall go out of Qinglong island? But now, no day has done it, but now you deliberately make trouble. You say you are not relying on the old and selling the old. What is it "It''s a good idea to let the master of Wutian hall hand over his treasures, which is beneficial to all the people in the hall of Shura. What''s ugly is that you want to take possession of the treasure." Duan Qijun''s action completely angered all the elders and shook out all the words he had not dared to say before. Duan Qijun''s face was extremely ugly and his fists clenched. It seemed that he was on the verge of rage. "That''s what I really want." Wu Tian sneers in his heart and talks about it for such a long time. As long as all the ninety-nine elders fall on their side, everything will be easy to deal with. Although the strength of these elders is not as strong as those of the twelve masters, they are more popular, because they are the ones who teach the disciples of the Shura hall to practice. It can be said that in the eyes of the disciples, their position is more important than the twelve great masters, not to mention you, an old monster who has retired for many years. Wu Tian glanced at the eye sword without trace. He immediately understood it and praised it in his heart. The commander of the army was brilliant. He immediately exclaimed, "Duan Qijun, relying on his position as the master of the Shura hall, acted domineering, and almost killed the eldest brother. We all said, should this kind of person be suppressed?" "It''s time! It''s better to suppress him for thousands of years, and don''t appear in front of us. This kind of self righteous person is not welcome in the Shura hall. " "Yes, even the great master is very kind to everyone, without any airs. He has retired for so many years. He is not qualified to be a fox and a tiger here. It is better for such a person to sit down early, so as not to disturb the peace of the Shura hall." Public anger, everyone has resentment in their hearts. After a slight provocation by the sword, all spearheads immediately point to Duan Qijun, which completely triggers public anger!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Seeing the rising mood and angry look of the crowd, Duan Qijun felt cold in his heart and finally realized that he had been cheated. The unity of the hall of Shura is famous. A group of elders are loyal to the hall of Shura and take the maintenance of the peace of the hall as their own duty. It is expected that only when they see this, can they say these words repeatedly. They deliberately arouse his anger, and they lose their sense and fight. As a result, this kind of consequence will result. "What a calculated little beast." Duan Qijun scolded secretly in his heart. He had heard of Wu Tian''s deeds before, but he didn''t pay attention to it. A young boy in his infancy was not worth his attention. Until now, he finally realized that this son was far more than ordinary people in terms of temperament and wisdom. "Wu Tian, how can you stop?" Duan Qijun said in a deep voice. His tone was no longer as arrogant as before. There were some signs of being soft. "It''s very simple. First, I''ll make an apology to the elder. Second, I''ll pay three respects to the master of this hall. Third, it''s time for you to make a contribution. Go to zhongyaozhou to guard Xiuluo city for me." Wu Tian said as he got up and went to the elder. "No way! I''m the twelve masters of the former generation of the Shura hall. I have a detached position. I can''t make an apology to the younger generation. " Duan Qijun flatly refused, but did not mention the matter of going to zhongyaozhou. It seems that he was acquiescence. Wu Tian shook his head and ignored it. He went straight to the elder, took out a small bottle of monkey wine, and said with concern: "the elder has suffered. This is the monkey wine I got from the ruins. It has a very good effect on healing wounds. Take it as soon as possible, so as not to leave hidden injuries." "Monkey wine!" The elder was surprised and quickly arched his hand and said, "Master Wu Tian Dian, monkey wine is rare and precious in the world. Please don''t waste it! This injury of my subordinates is not a problem. It won''t take long to recover. " "What do you say! You are the pillar of the Shura hall. You are highly respected. Although I am the leader of the temple, I should call you elder according to the seniority. Besides, you have great kindness to me. Therefore, you should take these monkey wine anyway, or you will look down on me. " Wu Tian said very sincerely, so that all the elders on one side had a warm current in their hearts and sighed in their hearts. This is what the leader of the sect should have! "I have great kindness to you?" The elder was stunned. Wu Tian said with a smile: "did the elder forget that when I was weak, it was you..." At this time, he glanced at the crowd around him and showed a kind smile: "everyone, help me to kill Yanzong and huoyunzong. Otherwise, I might still be fighting for blood feud today, and I might have died. I will never forget this great kindness forever." With a smile, the elder sighed: "the master of Wutian temple is very kind. We didn''t expect that the ignorant youth would grow into a strong one and let the Shura hall go out of Qinglong island." "Yes! How time flies! You are not only famous in the five continents, but also become our temple master. However, we will always support you. We will not do something practical for the Shura hall like some people, and just as soon as you come out, you will begin to rely on the old and sell the old. " The other elders nodded and talked, and from time to time, with disgust, they turned to Duan Qijun, who was on the other side. He was full of sarcasm, which made Duan Qijun''s face burning and embarrassed. If it had not been for the eight venerable people who were still suffering here, he would have gone. However, the longer he got along with him, the more afraid Duan Qijun felt about Wu Tian. He still belittled the scheming of the younger generation. With only a few words, Duan Qijun won over all the hearts of a group of elders and became his confidants. If it was him, he would never be able to do it. "The commander of the army really has a hand. As long as the mainstays of this group of Shura hall are all facing him, even if the twelve great masters of the previous generation are still alive, when they teach the twelve masters, because of the people''s wishes, they dare not do so to the commander of the army. Maybe they can only watch with cold eyes." Jian Yi''s voice was echoed by several people. I really admire the way the commander of the army has done. "When did he learn to show off? It''s disgusting." The little guy murmured, to tell the truth, no day did not listen to it, attacked the Shura hall, but also attracted a group of elders. Here, an Elder spoke and advised: "elder, since the Lord of the temple of heaven has this heart, please accept it! What''s more, there are many rare treasures on the master''s body. He doesn''t care about this little monkey wine at all. " "In case you''re hurt, maybe you''ll be hurt." When the two elders opened their mouths, Yu Guang swept through Duan Qijun, and the sound beyond the words was obvious. "Good, good, Wu Tian Temple Lord is difficult to accept, subordinates would rather obey orders than respect." The elder''s face was full of smiles. He took the monkey''s wine in both hands and opened the bottle''s stopper. The fragrance of the wine immediately wafted around, making all the elders beside him gasp and mumble. As a treasure, the elder only sipped a little, then quickly blocked the bottle stopper and carefully collected it. "Don''t worry, everyone. When I finish dealing with the old thing, everyone will have a share of monkey wine." Wu Tian laughs and says a surprise to all.Until then, Wu Tianfang turned around, looked at Duan Qijun coldly and said, "drag it out and beat me!" On hearing this, the power of the five elements of Jian 1 gushed out wildly, and the power of holy soldiers was like a torrent. Duan Qijun only resisted for a few seconds and was shocked out of the main hall of the hall. "Wutian, you are committing the following crimes..." "The following? You ask everybody, who is committing the following crimes now? " No day sneers. "You..." Duan Qijun looked around and wanted to say something, but from everyone''s looks, all he could see was schadenfreude and disdain. So he consciously shut his mouth. Instead of blaming them, he had better think about what to do next. The power of holy soldiers is terrifying. It is comparable to the pressure of a powerful man. Although he has not recovered completely, he does not dare to touch him even if he is more confident. His body shows signs of shaking under the pressure. "Big brother, up to now, don''t you come out?" Duan Qijun delivers the voice. "Twelve younger brother, no day has been deeply loved by everyone. If we go out to help you, it will not help at all, but will arouse their hatred towards us. You can do it yourself!" A voice came into his mind, but it was a tone of indifference. "As a matter of fact, Wu Tian is right. Since we have retired, we shouldn''t go out and meddle in the affairs of the temple. I just think of these reasons now. If we didn''t interfere, maybe the hall of Shura would not have been the present Hall of Shura." Another voice sounded, filled with a touch of emotion and regret. When Duan Qijun heard the speech, the first reaction was that he was sold. The second reaction was to blow his beard and stare at him. He said angrily, "can you go too far? Before you asked me to come here to give Wutian a bully, but now you say this kind of sarcasm. If you don''t come forward to help, don''t blame me for shaking you all out." Duan Qijun is extremely angry. What kind of people are these people! It was said well before that everyone fought together when there was a problem, so he dared to be so arrogant. But now they all choose to ignore it and leave the mess to him to deal with it. He would not have come out as a "hero" even if he had killed him! "Twelve brothers! It''s true that Wu Tian says you are not united enough. If you make a mistake, you should take the initiative to undertake it, instead of involving everyone in it. " "Get out of here. You''re shooting me, and I''m not going to make you feel better." Duan Qijun said angrily, just as he was preparing to give it to the bottom of the sky, the previous voice rang out again: "Twelve younger brothers, if you take on your own, big brother promises, that thing will be given to you." Hearing the speech, Duan Qijun''s body and mind trembled, and his eyes showed a strong color of desire: "what you say counts?" "Certainly!" "That''s fine." A million thoughts flashed through Duan Qijun''s mind. Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation. He nodded and agreed. Then he looked at the holy soldiers floating on the head of jian-15. A touch of fear flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Xiang Wutian and said in a deep voice: "I apologize to you, but let them go first." Duan Qi points to the eight great masters who are abused by the little guy and the insect king. "It''s too late to apologize." Wu Tian Xin sneered and said, "give me a beating, as long as you don''t die or die." "Wutian, you..." Before Duan Qijun finished, the God of heaven left and right with the force of thunder, and fell suddenly. He was completely submerged in an instant. The scream was heard on the spot, echoing in this piece of heaven and earth for a long time! Jian 15 people have long been looking for a chance to succeed in one attack. After all, Duan Qijun''s cultivation is terrible. If he is ready to escape, no one can stop him. Now he is bombarded by holy soldiers. Although it is not fatal, it will always bring him heavy damage. With the strength of several people, they are confident enough to stop him easily. "Brothers and sisters, give me a good beating!" Jian No.1 and No.3 are like bandits going down the mountain. When they are surrounded, they are just punching and kicking. In a few minutes, Duan Qijun''s nose is blue and his eyes are swollen, his body is weak, and he howls repeatedly. His fierce strength makes the elders in the crowd feel cold. The two ghost girls looked at each other, and finally kept a distance with the three people. After all, they were women, and they still had to pay attention to image. So they took the holy soldiers back to Wutian side and took them on guard carefully. Hearing the news outside, the little guy and the insect King stopped and fell on the shoulder of Wu Tian. When Duan Qijun did not have the strength to resist, they both jumped into the air and cried with one voice: "go away, let''s come." Jian-1 and jian-3 looked at the bloody figure lying on the ground with sympathy. Then they turned to form a triangle and faced out to protect the little guy and the insect king from being attacked by others. "Son of a bitch, go away grandson, let you just get a zither, today is you call my grandfather, ancestor, frog Lord will not easily let you off." The little guy was so angry that he waved his paws again and again. At that moment, he was dozens of big ear scrapers. "Soft legged shrimp, it''s not very strong just now. Let''s get up and fight for 300 rounds. You don''t give face to your mother, do you? Get up, hurry up, don''t you? Your sister, you''re shameless. If you don''t get up, I''ll beat you up..."A lot of old faces looked at each other, these two small animals are too crazy! The other side is also the former generation of twelve venerable, but also a strong man of full maturity. Although there are thousands of mistakes, we can teach a lesson. It is not so cruel! "No day, have you had enough?" Duan Qijun was furious. "No Wu Tian didn''t speak. The little guy and the insect king made a noise at the same time. They used the force of sucking and became more and more ferocious. They chose Duan Qijun to fight on his mouth. While fighting, he also sprayed excrement all over his mouth. All the vicious words came out. "If there is no heaven, you have to forgive others. You should leave some room for everything, and don''t completely cut off your own way back." All of a sudden, an ethereal voice sounded, and a trace of anger and threat could be clearly heard. "These old monsters are not dead." Wu Tian murmured. When the voice rang out, he felt that there were seven breath to lock him in. However, he didn''t care. He said faintly: "the master of this hall has given him face before, but he doesn''t cherish it. Why? If you don''t take care of your old age, you want to come out and beat you? " "We come out, but not against you, but to settle the dispute." Voice landing, eleven figures from the void, clothes fluttering, temperament is extraordinary, everyone''s breath is magnificent, just like the ocean, rolling to the sky here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 The ninety-nine elders, like being trapped in hell, were cold from head to foot. Even the strong men with five full dates, such as the sword, feel boundless pressure! "Is this what you call reconciliation? Or do you want to force reconciliation by force? " Wu Tian frowned. It didn''t matter to him, but to all the elders around him, it was just like the power of heaven, which could not be resisted. "Poop Sure enough, as soon as the words fell, a dozen elders could not bear the pressure and knelt on the ground one after another. Strangely, when they knelt down, there was no pain on their faces. On the contrary, those who are still standing on the ground have sweaty forehead, twisted face, shocked eyes, shivering body, legs are constantly shaking, obviously they are struggling to resist. All of a sudden, an inexplicable anger broke out from Wu Tian''s heart, and said in a gloomy way: "you are really vain for the former generation of venerable persons to open the field against the heaven by oppressing fellow students with authority." With a bang, the territory against the sky suddenly fell, and in the endless anger, the territory which was only one Zhang was expanded to ten Zhang. In addition to the top twenty-nine elders, it is obvious that there are still no elders in the top 20 fields who have yet to be protected. Originally, with their accomplishments, they could easily enter the field against heaven, but they didn''t, because their accomplishments were slightly higher and they could resist for a little longer. Therefore, they gave the opportunity to their weak companions. "This is the real pillar of the Shura hall. Without them, the hall of Shura would not have been today." Wu Tian nods to express his appreciation. The little guy and the insect king could not bear it. They were about to rush into the field against the sky. Suddenly, Wu Tian said darkly, "bring Duan Qijun with you." Without hesitation, the two little guys twisted Duan Qijun, who was dying, and rushed into the field against heaven in an instant. "Sword one, protect the twenty elders." Before Wu Tian''s words were finished, the five figures twinkled and fell around the twenty elders. Their momentum suddenly broke out, forming an invisible air mask, isolating all the terrible pressure from the outside! The collision of momentum and pressure immediately brought heavy damage to Jian 15''s body and mind, as can be seen from their pale faces. "I''ll give you three rest time, and I''ll restrain you immediately!" Looking at the eleven people who came slowly, Wu Tian''s face was gloomy to the extreme. However, by the time the voice fell, Sanxi had already passed. No one had stopped at all. On the contrary, they were becoming more and more fierce. A wisp of blood was spilled from the corners of the mouth of sword 15! "As I said, you''d better not do too much, or you''ll lose the way back." An old man in white spoke, with white hair and white beard, and his body was bent. He looked very old, but he was the most powerful one among the eleven venerable masters. He was a strong man with incomparable half step! "Is it? Before I came, I told the great venerable that it was better not to force me. If it irritated me, it would not be as simple as integrating the Shura hall. " Wu Tian smiles, very calm, very indifferent. However, his next move made everyone feel cold. Wu Tian''s big hand held out Duan Qijun''s left arm. He looked at Duan Qijun''s left arm lightly. He immediately pulled it, accompanied by a scream like killing a pig. Ju ran pulled out Duan Qijun''s left arm and splashed blood! "No day, you give me stop, otherwise today, I will break you into pieces!" An old man in Black said Sen ran, his eyes twinkled out of the sky. This man is Duan Qijun''s elder brother. Duan Qili ranks third in the previous generation of venerable persons. His strength is also in the period of perfection. But it is undeniable that he is definitely better than anyone like Jian Yi. Release the big hand, the arm fell to the ground with a bang, blood splashed all over the ground! Wu Tian has no facial expression. He looks up without any waves. He says faintly: "I hate you old people who depend on the old and sell the old. Because you are the predecessors of the Shura hall, you have made a little contribution before. I want future generations to respect you and obey your words. It''s ridiculous! Why don''t you think about it? Who has given you the resources for thousands of years, so that you can have peace of mind? " Wutian pointed to a group of elders behind him: "it''s them. In order to earn resources for the Shura hall, they worked hard and died. Only then can you achieve today''s achievements. You not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also use pressure to make them submit. What do you rely on? What qualifications do you have for them to kneel? " When a group of elders heard the words, they were wronged. They didn''t even find out that they were so great. At the moment, when they heard the sub hall master say it, they felt that they were very reasonable. Then they looked at the eleven great masters of the previous generation with indignation. The awe of their eyes disappeared, and the rest was dissatisfaction and contempt. "No, Wu Tian''s scheming is too terrible. If he is allowed to continue, maybe all the disciples of the Shura hall will hate us." Duan Qili, with a gloomy face, spoke to other brothers and sisters. "He must be stopped!" The former generation of great reverence frowned, just wanted to speak, but let Wu Tian take the lead.Seeing all the people''s looks, Wu Tian was very satisfied and said calmly, "what have you done for the Shura Hall these years? What''s the authority here? Finally, I will warn you once. I will restrain your authority and submit to me, and I will spare him from death Wu Tian said, without looking at their expressions, he lowered his head and looked at Duan Qijun, whose face was ferocious and twisted. He laughed: "your life depends on their performance." "Ah..." A shrill howl sounded, and Duan Qijun''s right arm was torn down by Wu tiangei, and a few drops of blood splashed on Wu Tian''s face. At the moment, he is a merciless Shura, which is extremely dangerous! "No day, you don''t want to die!" Duan Qijun hissed and roared. As a man in his full term, the pain was not enough to make him comatose. His body and mind, and every nerve of him, were impacted by unspeakable pain. He could hardly live like death! "What? Are you going to do it? " Wu Tian Yi grabs Duan Qijun''s left foot and looks up. A shivering smile appears on his face. "Stop it. I''m willing to surrender. I just hope you can let my brother go." Duan Qili couldn''t bear to see his brother continue to be devastated, and finally put down his dignity and face. "Third brother, what are you doing, just a younger generation, which makes you afraid?" A woman in white immediately said, this man''s name is Feng Hongxiang, who is the four masters of the previous generation, and his strength is also in the period of perfection. "Three younger brothers, twelve younger brothers, if there is any accident, the elder brother guarantees you, no day absolutely can''t live today." The great master of the former generation frowned, gazed at the sky, and said in a deep voice, "I give you a chance. Now I will release the twelve masters and break my arms. We can uncover this matter." "If you don''t put pressure on others, maybe I will agree, but you are wrong in this step, and you must surrender today." Wu Tian flatly refused, overbearing and arrogant. It doesn''t matter if you break your arms. If you have a little Wuhao, you can connect them. "Ha ha! Good! After thousands of years of inaction, the reputation of King Shura has been forgotten by the world. Even a yellow haired boy dares to be arrogant in front of us The face of the great venerable of the former generation was cold, and his dry and rough hand pushed out horizontally. The dark force was turbulent and went up like a waterfall. The dark hand covering the sky instantly appeared to cover the hot sun, and the magic power was rolling around in all directions, and was suppressed here! "How strong! What to do, the great master of the former generation, will not really kill us? " Some elders said in horror. I heard that the four masters of the former generation said: "as long as you don''t live in the same boat with Wu Tian..." "Don''t panic!" Wu Tian gave a cold smile and suddenly burst out a voice. He interrupted the words of the four masters of the previous generation and said, "as long as I am not here, they will not hurt you a hair!" Wu Tian looked at the past, the sword one sword two swords three out, the power of gold surging, the dark light of God left hand and right hand, suddenly blooming endless divine light, then, accompanied by a bang, two gloves into one, the holy soldier''s Weidun roll around! "What nonsense king of Shura, the title of King Shura is only worthy of our army commander, kill!" The Golden Gloves of Jian No. 1 and No. 3 people drank, and their Golden Gloves expanded rapidly. In the end, they were almost bigger than those big hands covering the sky. They were like a star falling into the world. The gods were shining brightly and the holy power was frightening to all things! Boom! Two big hands of covering the sky meet in the sky, just like the sun exploding. In an instant, the clouds and clouds change color, the sky and the earth are turbulent. The roaring sound shakes the sky and shakes the ground. The dazzling brilliance makes people unable to open their eyes! The air waves surged like a tornado. Wu Tian, who was in the field against the sky, was OK. All the Qi machines were isolated. However, twenty people, such as the great elder, were not so lucky. They were directly lifted up and hit the hall of the patriarch. Their faces turned white and a few mouths of blood gushed out! "The holy soldiers are really powerful. However, you are not good enough to recover. If you don''t have other means today, you will be buried here!" The great venerable of the former generation was shaken back thousands of feet, and the corners of his mouth were constantly bleeding, but his voice was full of power, and his momentum was several times stronger than before! "Do you think that''s the only skill I''ve got?" Jian No. 1 and Jian No. 1, relying on the holy soldiers, did not move at all. They took root in this place like a towering tree. However, after listening to the crazy words of the great master of the previous generation, they immediately aroused their blood. "Heart sword out of body!" The sword on their back came out of the scabbard and merged from the heavenly cover. With the explosion of three clanging sounds, three golden heart swords appeared. Their momentum suddenly soared, almost to the edge of half step incomparable period! "I''ve heard that people who seal swords can improve their fighting power. Today, I see that they are really extraordinary. The devil clouds are towering!" On the old face of the great venerable of the former generation, a trace of solemnity finally emerged, with the arm protruding out, a little higher into the sky. Suddenly, a piece of dark clouds rolled from the sky like a wave. It only took a few minutes to fill the sky, and the heaven and earth suddenly entered the darkness. If it was not for the holy soldiers to shed light on all sides, it would be almost impossible to see five fingers! "Is it killing?" The cold light twinkled in Wu Tianmu, and said with a smile: "don''t kill him. It''s of great use to keep me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 This smile, for sword people, is not strange, has long been used to it. However, for the elders and Cang Zheng, as well as other generations of venerable people, it is just like a devil''s smile, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts! "The head of the army can rest assured that if he can''t clean up the old dog with holy soldiers, our three brothers will commit suicide on the spot today." The sword is heroic and full of self-confidence. He looks at each other with two brothers, treading on the void, and the holy soldier on the top of his head, soars to the sky! "Even though it''s a half step matchless period, what about the strong one? Let''s kill the big brother and the third brother!" Sword two long roar, sound like a bell, concussion mountains and rivers! At this moment, the three people have no worries about war. In gutuo temple, they don''t have a real fight with the Buddha, the one armed man and the ghost''s sorrow, which has become their biggest regret. Today, however, they should have a good fight. "Old dog, you have the seed to fight with us in nine days, ha ha..." The sword three raised the sky and laughed, and one or two people with the sword incarnated into three God destroying swords, which rushed straight into the sky and covered the earth with sharp edges. It was extremely terrifying. The void was like a mirror, and was chopped into pieces by the endless sword awn in an instant! "Just to my taste." The great venerable of the former generation gave a faint smile. On the sky, he had already set up the peerless magic power, which was of no harm to him. Moreover, as long as the three men and the holy soldiers were restrained, it was easy to wipe out the sky with his brothers and sisters. "It''s up to you. Don''t underestimate the enemy." At the same time, the big hand waved, and the clouds in the sky turned. A huge and ferocious beast roared out and killed Jian 1 and 3 people! "Don''t make a fool of it." As soon as the sword was disdained, the heart sword on top of his head split into the sky, the sword''s edge broke the sky, and the fierce beast was instantly chopped, and even the dark clouds above were chopped into pieces! "Break up!" Sword two and sword three roared at the same time, and they burst out thousands of sword Qi. The dark clouds, together with the void, broke up one after another. There was a huge space crack, and the black clouds in the ten directions surged in like waves! Three people are not stupid, at a glance to see that this piece of dark cloud is strange, so ahead of time to defeat it! "Don''t waste your time. As long as you don''t want to, no one can make the magic cloud disappear." In the void ahead, the figure of the great venerable of the former generation is manifested, treading on the black clouds, with his hands on his back, his face calm, and he has not seen any movement. The magic clouds sucked into the cracks in the space have poured out independently and condensed on his head, constantly surging and rolling! "Under the holy soldiers, everything is a native dog, broken by waving!" Jian San''s face is indifferent, and the power of gold is overflowing. With the sound of clang, the holy soldiers recover and collapse a void, which is powerful and powerful! "Holy soldiers in your hands, it''s a waste of foreign treasures. It''s better to give it to you, and you can be suppressed without any effort!" The contemporary great venerable shakes his head with full sarcasm. The magic cloud on his head is surging, and a black halberd is displayed. The black light is flashing, and he is holding the halberd. His divine power is unstoppable and terrifying! With a clang sound and sparks, the sky collapses and the metal sound tears Everything. If this strike happens on the ground, half of the Shura hall will be immediately razed to the ground! "Holy soldier?" The sword frowned. The great venerable of the former generation shook his head and disdained: "it''s not a holy soldier, but a kind of supernatural power. Although its power is inferior to that of holy soldiers, our strength is strong enough, and the combat power we play can fully match with you. By the way, why do you need to explain so much? The magic power is too far away for you, maybe you will never have the chance to have it in your lifetime." "I hope you can be proud to the end, the palm of God turns everything into everything!" Their eyes twinkled, and the hand of the god suddenly magnified. As soon as they grasped it, a terrible attraction suddenly appeared, and the sky was sucked to pieces. It was amazing! "It''s no use!" The former great master''s sarcasm was not covered up. When his figure retreated suddenly, his big hand was released. Zhan Ji was directly absorbed into the past and turned into a magic cloud. At the next moment, his facial expression became stiff, because he found that the magic cloud transformed by Zhan halberd had disappeared! "How could it be?" His eyes are wide and full of shock and horror. The magic power of magic cloud is his greatest dependence. In the past thousands of years, he has experienced countless fierce battles, and no one can make the magic cloud disappear! The most important thing is that the magic charm of magic cloud will change into magic cloud with this move. In a word, the magic cloud is the magic charm. The disappearance of magic cloud means the disappearance of magic charm! "It''s ridiculous that people who have never owned holy soldiers dare to talk about the power of holy soldiers. To tell you the truth, holy soldiers are different from Imperial soldiers, and they have preliminary intelligence. What you said just now has already angered the hand of God. Prepare to bear its anger!" Sword one indifferent way. The combination of the left hand and the right hand of the God can be promoted into a saint soldier, which is called the God''s hand. It also opens up the special power of the God''s hand, that is, the art of swallowing supernatural powers. In fact, it is also to blame that the great master of the previous generation did evil. Originally, the hand of God could only swallow the magic power, not even the magic charm. If the magic talisman of the previous generation did not turn into a magic cloud, then he would never lose the magic power.Knowing this result, the great venerable of the former generation was as deep as water and created a kind of magic power. Those who were gifted at least had to be quiet for about a thousand years. Even if they inherited the supernatural powers of their ancestors, it would take several years to understand them. This shows how difficult it is to master a magic power. The magic cloud was created by the great master of the previous generation. It took 1300 years. As a result, it was engulfed by the hand of the God, and then dissipated into the invisible. His anger broke out like the magma in the bottom of the earth! "I advise you to be arrested! The power of the hand of God is not something you can resist. " The sword one sneered and said, looking at the sword, two swords and three swords, the three people thought at the same time, the hand of the God crossed the void, the holy power was towering, and he was captured by the former great master. The former great venerable who lost his magic power is like a tiger without fangs. He is no longer as brave and arrogant as he was before. However, his fighting power is undeniable. Although he has been killed and retreated for a while, it is hard to capture him in a short time. "It''s all due to the commander of the army. If you kill this kind of person, why do you want to stay?" Jian San complains that if he had not captured the great master of the former generation alive, he might have been blasted into meat dregs. "Don''t be distracted. The power of the elements needed by the paladin is too large. If you don''t capture him as soon as possible, it may be us who will lose in the end." The sword sank three times: "elder brother, you leave the hand to control the God. My second brother and I help from the side, quickly take him down!" Nine days above the battle, and in the hall outside the main hall, the atmosphere is also thick to the extreme, the war is imminent! "Wu Tian, as the head of the branch Hall of the Shura hall, you should know who you are. The identity of our former generation of venerable persons is not comparable to that of you. I hope you can come back to the throne and we can let you go." A woman in black came forward and came with overwhelming pressure. The ghost and ghost spurted blood on the spot! This person is the former generation of two venerable, named Cang Mu Xue, a thousand years ago stepped into a half step matchless period, extremely terrible! Without the help of Jian No. 1 and No. 3, relying on the strength of ghosts and demons, they could not bear the pressure of the grey twilight snow. However, they did not flinch, and their momentum climbed to the extreme. They did not spare any effort to resist all the pressure, so that the 20 elders would not be threatened at all. "Let go, gentlemen! Don''t hurt yourself for us. We''ll just kneel down. " The elder couldn''t bear it, so he quickly advised him. "The head of the army once said that in life, you only kneel down to your parents, not heaven and earth. What qualifications do they have to make you kneel? I have the backbone." The ghost demon Jiao drinks, if Jade''s face is full of frost, the vision is gloomy frightening! "I don''t know how to be restrained. I still have to rely on the old and sell the old." Seeing this scene, there was a cold light shining in the eyes of no sky. With a strong hand, Duan Qijun''s thigh was torn off by Sheng Sheng again! "Pain! No day, kill me Duan Qijun howled so much that his tears came out. "Don''t you know what happened "Ah..." Before he finished speaking, he just heard another howl, and he tore Duan Qijun''s other thigh. The blood had already soaked the land, and the smell of blood was incomparable! "The arms and feet are gone. Is it the spirit or the head? Tell me about it. " One foot trampled on Duan Qijun''s roaring mouth, and Wu Tian looked at several dignitaries and said with a smile. "Wu Tian, please don''t continue. I''m willing to surrender. I really want to surrender. I only ask you to spare my brother''s life." Duan Qili, the three venerable of the former generation, could not calm down any longer when he saw the demon like smile of Wu Tian. He hastily restrained his breath and pleaded. "Then open your mind and sign a soul contract with me." Wu Tian smiles, and a milky FA Yindun rises from the sky and plunders to Duan Qili. "Well, I will, and I hope you will keep your word." In order to save his brother, Duan Qili has gone all out. "Third brother..." Cang evening snow just wanted to say something, Duan Qili immediately said: "shut up! You all love face and want dignity. But have you ever thought that my brother also has dignity. Now he is humiliated in public by Wu Tian. In the future, what kind of face will he have to stand in the hall of Shura? " "What''s more, even if you kill him, my brother will not be able to rise again after the destruction of my brother Yuanshen. In order to save him, I am willing to submit, and I will not regret this life!" Duan Qili finished, closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of the Dharma seal. With a whoosh, the Milky seal instantly fell into its heavenly cover, and it was too late for Cang Mu Xue and others to stop it, so the soul contract was quickly completed. Then, another seal came out and integrated into Duan Qijun''s tianlinggai. The latter had already been physically and mentally exhausted, and even had the desire to die, which could be resisted. Wu Tian easily completed the contract. Wu Tian is satisfied and nods. Although Duan Qijun doesn''t deserve to be beaten, Duan Qijun''s terrifying strength is here. He can''t even defeat one or five swordsmen. It''s a powerful help. How can he let him die easily or be disabled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Wu Tian''s third eye suddenly opens, and the light of the milk gushes out. Duan Qijun''s torn limbs begin to move autonomously, and finally they are linked with the upper body. A strange scene appeared, all the elders and the previous generations of dignitaries were full of horror and shock, while Duan Qili''s face was full of surprise! However, the limbs that had been separated from the flesh and blood were repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye under the mysterious milk light. Until the moment when the milk light disappeared, everyone was shocked to find that there were no scars on Duan Qijun''s body, and they all recovered as before! If it was not for the bloodstain, everyone would doubt whether Duan Qijun''s limbs were really broken? "You can''t die without heaven." Repair the body, also restored a lot of strength, Duan Qijun scrambled up, glared at the curse of heaven. However, before the voice fell to the ground, he suddenly clasped his head in his hands, shook his head desperately, screamed in pain, and even his face was twisted, as if he was suffering from an unbearable torture. His appearance was ferocious and terrible! Wu Tian looked at Duan Qili''s two brothers and said faintly: "your soul has been controlled by me. As long as it is what you think in your heart, I can know it. Therefore, if you want to save your life, I advise you not to give in to others." as like as two peas, the voice and the voice of the two groups are alike. Both of them are strong men who have reached the end of their term. If they play any tricks, they may lead to great calamities. Therefore, we should take precautions against them. We should let them know that it is only an idea to kill them, and it is better not to be duplicity. Such torment for a moment, no day to see the good, lest one carelessly, will two people to the living death, that is a little more than the loss. He took out a bottle of monkey wine from the mustard bag and threw it to Duan Qijun. He looked at some of the former venerable masters and said, "repair the wound as soon as possible, and then we have to deal with these old things." "Xiaowutian, I tell you, if you break other people''s hands and feet, you can find your own way, don''t come to me." Xiao Wuhao''s angry voice suddenly rang out. Wu Tian a Leng, doubt way: "why?" "You still have the face to ask why? You son of a bitch, don''t you know that repairing such a serious injury will consume the original strength of the star world? A fool... " Scolding will be no day scolded a meal, small Wu Hao''s voice gradually disappeared. "Eh! I see. " No matter whether Xiao Wuhao has heard it or not, Wu Tian responds awkwardly. Then he looks at several people in the opposite side and says calmly, "you have considered for so long. Have you considered it well? Don''t test my patience!" "Hum! Submit to you, don''t dream Feng Hongxiang, the four venerable masters of the former generation, snorted coldly: "I thought you were the younger generation of the Shura hall, and I planned to let bygones be bygones, but your madness is destined to lead you on the road of destruction today." "Haha! Frog is crazy, how about a group of idiots, waiting for a good show Suddenly, the little guy laughs inexplicably. With a wave of his paw, the void is twisted and a door opens. This move, not to mention other people, even Wu Tian can''t help but be stunned. He murmured in his heart what the little thing was doing. However, at the next moment, his face immediately showed a touch of surprise, followed by surprise, and finally all the color of surprise. From the gate, a wave of blood red, like a torrent, surged out continuously. The sky was filled, and the blood color was overflowing. The sky was permeated with the earth and the earth, accompanied by waves of deafening sound! "My God! So much Blood eaters, this This They are not all the servants of the master of Wutian temple! " The elder brother''s mouth was very angry and surprised. "See you, brother! See your cell phone It turns out that they did not make a mistake. They saw a wave of insects in the air, and thirty blood eating insects with a length of ten feet emerged from the crowd. Qi Qi bowed to the king Wutian and the insect king. Although they look funny, they are like a well-trained army. "See you, brother! See your cell phone After its death, the insect tide, also has a voice, terrible sound tide, directly let no weather blood gush, mouth straight spit blood! Yes, this is the blood eating insects that preyed on the dragon god mountain range, just like blood red clouds, hovering over the Shura hall, shielding the scorching sun. It is terrifying! "Stop!" Wu Tian hurriedly drank them, and the sound tide gradually dissipated. It was not easy to stabilize the Qi and blood in the body. Shaking his head and scanning the insect tide in the air, Wu Tianxin is angry, but the surprise can not be suppressed. Only a few decades later, 30 blood eating insects have turned into insect king, and other accomplishments are basically above the hundred Dynasty period! "What''s going on?" Surprise, no day and doubt to look at the little guy and the insect king. The insect King laughed and explained, "no heaven, don''t blame this king for making his own decisions! I had a discussion with frog boss secretly before, in case the old dogs of the previous generation were born one after another, so I asked these little brothers to gather in advance for a rainy day. Unexpectedly, we guessed it"In fact, it''s not only us, but even cangzheng''s" little lady "is also in the same boat with us. It''s expected that the strong men in Wanbao pavilion are on their way." He added. "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned. He looks at Cang Zheng beside him, and his eyes show a strange color. Cang Zheng and he have never been in a good position. He would take the initiative to let the strong man of Wanbao Pavilion come. To be honest, it really surprised him. But compared with this, the little lady in the little guy''s mouth made him feel more strange. "Shameless little beast, if you dare to talk nonsense again, you will be offended by the master of Shao Pavilion." Cang Zheng''s face was dark and he said angrily. If you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are a little dodgy, as if he dare not look at Wu Tian. When he says this young cabinet leader, his tone is very heavy, as if he is emphasizing something. However, Wu Tian is not in the mood to pay close attention to it now. After a slight glance, he looks at the former venerable, whose face is rather dignified. And the little guy and the insect King look at each other, eyes flash a touch of banter color, in the heart hey hey straight smile: "see you ya can install to when." "Now tell me, who will go to destruction!" Wu Tian looks indifferent, backed by tens of thousands of insects, and learns that the strong man of Wanbao Pavilion is coming, and his confidence is expanding unprecedentedly. "Don''t you think that with the tide of insects, we can be subdued? The truth will tell you, dream and reality are a lot worse. " Feng Hongxiang sneers and waves suddenly in the air with a wave of his hand, which is filled with a terrifying destructive force. It is like a tsunami covering the sky and rolling away to ten directions! "Ghost, dark one!" Wu Tian drinks lowly. For him, the insect king will lose one head, and there will be no innocent casualties. And just when the two girls wanted to do something, a wave of flame came from the sky, which didn''t hurt the insect tide, only scattered them, and immediately collided with the water wave. As a result, there was no big earthquake as expected. The force of the two elements interweaved in the air, hissed and filled with mist. Finally, the water mist formed by the force of water was completely evaporated and disappeared in the sky and earth! "The four masters of the former generation of the Shura hall are worthy of being famous for thousands of years, and the younger generation is willing to be inferior to others!" A loud laugh sounded, and the crowd followed the sound and saw a figure full of flame, approaching here quickly! But behind him, there are still dozens of figures. The momentum of each person is magnificent and unfathomable. Wu Tian glances a little and finds that no one can see through. "I''d like to meet the young master of the cabinet, and I''d like to meet Mr. Wu Tian." Only a few minutes, dozens of people have fallen on the ground, facing the sky and cangzheng two people, kneeling on one knee, respectfully. "Get up and beat these shameless old bastards to the point where they don''t even know their mother." Cang Zheng cheered. "Yes There are 43 people in total. The lowest level of cultivation is in the period of great accomplishment. There are 21 people in the period of the perfection of God''s transformation. They are the elites cultivated by Wanbao pavilion after painstaking efforts. All of them can defeat two with one in the same realm. "Fight, brothers!" The first man in red drank, and the momentum of forty-three people broke out. The storm swept all over the country. Several low mountains were directly crushed into pieces, and the dust covered the sky and the sun. It was extremely frightening! "Wutian, if you collude with outsiders to kill your peers and destroy the clan base, you should be punished!" The two venerable masters of the former generation were as cold as frost at dusk, and their murderous intentions were awe inspiring. Even she couldn''t bear the terrible momentum. Her figure was thundered back and forth, and her mouth was gushing blood! "Don''t give me the pot of excrement, you old people, you don''t have to eat your spare time. You have to get involved in the affairs of the Shura hall all day long. You can''t do it without fighting!" No day sneer, heart read a move, the two legions immediately appeared, immediately drank: "give me a hard hit!" "Yes The two legions drank. "The unity of heart and sword will destroy heaven and earth!" Seventy seven swordsmen of the Shura army pulled out their swords and integrated into the heavenly cover. With the sound of tearing the sky and the earth, a handle of heart sword appeared, and then rose into the sky and merged with each other to form a giant sword for opening the sky, which was slashed by several great masters of the previous generation! "If the devil comes out, the sky will die!" The dark Legion roared, and a huge demon appeared, just like the scythe of death on the moon. It was shining with astonishing cold light. It was so fierce and powerful that it shocked all things. When facing a few people, they would chop down their heads! Wang Yang, younger brother Xiaochao With the roar of the insect king, tens of thousands of blood eating insects roar in the sky, and the sound waves of Taoism gather together to form a terrifying and unparalleled Golden Ocean, which destroys the heaven and earth, shakes the stars outside the sky, and directly covers all the great masters of the previous generation! "Don''t you do it yet?" Wu Tian glances at Duan Qijun brothers. "Everybody, each is his own master, offended!" After hearing the words, they hesitated a little, but finally they chose to be obedient. After bowing to apologize, they burst into momentum and launched their first unique skills. They were killed by the gun! Such a terrifying offensive can only be described as overwhelming, which makes several great masters of the previous generation turn pale and spare no effort to fight, because they understand that if they don''t put down their contemptuous attitude at this time, they are seeking their own death!However, at this time, a calm and calm voice, a change between heaven and earth, suddenly let their mood sink to the bottom of the valley! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "Magic rain" Just listen to Wu Tian light drink, arm out, gently to the sky, as if contains a magic existence, in an instant, the sky on the black clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, and then, drops of black as ink, tilt down from the dark clouds! The black rain fell on all the people, but what makes people feel strange is that the Shura army and the dark army, in short, as long as they belong to the heaven free side, there is no other difference except that their bodies are dyed black. But the former generation several big venerable is different, their body spurts out the element power, actually with the fast speed vanishes! At dusk, the two venerable masters of the former generation changed their complexion and hastened to tell them: "be careful, everyone. This is the magic rain of rufengren. I don''t know how it was mastered by the little beast Wutian." "Be careful? How to be careful, the sky is full of magic rain, there is no way to avoid it! " Feng Hongxiang''s tone was gloomy and his heart was extremely angry. He didn''t expect that he would be in the hands of a child who had lived for only a hundred years. At dusk, the snow said in a deep voice: "he only has the cultivation in his early stage, and the magic rain can only suppress us for a moment. According to my estimation, at most, more than ten breaths will be the end of their lives as long as they survive these ten." "Are you kidding? Ten is enough for us to die on the spot..." Feng Hongxiang''s words have not been finished, dense attacks, like this magic rain, this place is like a 12 magnitude earthquake, the earth pieces cracked, the main hall seat collapsed, disaster thousands of miles! Fortunately, the disciples of the hall of Shura had received orders to withdraw from the hall. Otherwise, they would be destroyed along with this land, and I don''t know how many people will be buried! However, the main hall of the hall is intact, and there is a layer of bright gold on it. It isolates all the Qi machines. It is not necessary to think about it. This is the method of the great master. At the same time, in the Ninth Heaven, when the magic rain fell, the face of the great master of the previous generation changed greatly, and his body became stiff. In a flash, the three men of jian-1 seized the opportunity and urged the God''s hand to give him a devastating blow! A mouthful of blood, like a meteorite, fell from the sky, accompanied by a bang, directly into the depths of the earth! "Look for it and beat me unconditionally when you find it!" Looking at the smoke filled area ahead, the two regiments of people like bandits down the mountain, rushed into the smoke. "The eleven masters of the previous generation are here." In an instant, a loud shout was heard, followed by a clamour, and then by bursts of fists and kicks. Of course, screams were inevitable. "I found one too!" "Here''s another one..." In less than ten minutes, all the ten venerable masters of the previous generation were found. Naturally, it was a good beating, and all of them did not spare any effort. In fact, they did not dare to keep their hands. After all, the lowest accomplishments of each other were in the perfect period. If you don''t beat them down, you will suffer losses later. "Bang..." "Ah..." The fierce and loud sound of fists and feet, the shrill and painful howl, reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth. People looked at each other, and it was difficult to imagine what kind of picture it was in the smoke. However, one thing is certain, that is, the ten great masters of the previous generation are definitely more miserable than death. When the elder''s face changed, he still couldn''t help but go up and persuade him: "the master of Wutian hall is almost the same from his subordinates. After all, they are all the elders of the Shura hall. If this matter spreads out, it will certainly damage the reputation of the hall of Shura." "What a bunch of old people." Wu Tian secretly scolded in his heart and said, "don''t be anxious. This hall has its own plan. And after this time, this hall will surely enhance the prestige of Shura hall to an unprecedented height." Sometimes, too loyal people will make people angry, this sentence has never been understood, but now it is deeply experienced! A group of elders, regardless of the past or wrong, have only one purpose, that is, to protect the interests and reputation of the clan. However, Wu Tian is not a fool. He directly talks about the future of the Shura hall. Sure enough, after hearing this, a group of elders consciously shut their mouths, and their faces are still smiling. Time passed slowly. When the dust fell, almost half an hour passed, and the ten great masters of the previous generation were beaten for half an hour. Looking at the tragic situation of the ten people, and the scene like a hungry wolf pouncing on food, even Wu Tian can''t help being hairy, not to mention a group of elders and Wanbao Pavilion and others. The ten great masters of the previous generation had been beaten out of their human form. However, the people of the two legions still did not let go. They were surrounded by fifteen or six, and used both fists and feet. They were very excited and extremely happy. In particular, the great master and the second master of the former generation were given special attention. Jian 1 and 3 brought their own team in person, and their fists and feet were full of wind. The strength of each blow was all in place. Their bones were almost broken. If they were not strong in cultivation, there would be only a pile of meat and mud left. Compared with these ten people, the several venerable persons in the main hall of the hall are very lucky. Duan Qili''s heart beat faster, his chest fluctuates violently, and he is afraid of it. Fortunately, his choice before is really wise. Otherwise, he must be included in the victims of abuse."Drag it into the hall." Wu Tian ordered a voice, rate advanced to the main hall, sitting on the throne of the main hall. Cangzheng stands beside it, while the little guy and the insect king are on both sides. The elders, the Wanbao Pavilion and the people of the two legions stand on both sides, making an open space for the ten great masters. The blood eating insects and insects circled outside the hall, wrapping up the whole building. Although there was no malice, a group of guards turned pale, their legs were soft, and their bodies were shaking! Jian Yi and others are holding a person in one hand. The powerful man with a full life and the ten great masters of the former generation of the Shura hall are squeezed in like chickens, and are thrown on the ground with a few bangs. "Who else is not angry? Hurry up now." They all thought that there was nothing serious to announce, but they didn''t expect to spit out such a sentence and fainted. "We!" The little guy and the insect King were not allowed to go up. It was a fat beating. Even the people of the two legions felt ashamed, and they felt ashamed! Finally, even Cang Zheng couldn''t help kicking a few feet, which almost surprised the chin of Wanbao Pavilion and others on one side. Is this still the original little Pavilion master? How do you feel different? It seems that I have to go back and report to the chief cabinet leader. If we continue like this, the little cabinet master will be damaged by the heaven. It is natural that they shift the responsibility to Wu Tian. "Well, if you abuse it again, you will die." Wu Tian waved his hand to stop the more and more out of control of the two little bastards. Then, without giving the ten people the chance to refute, he directly signed a soul contract with them. Naturally, the contemporaries who were powerless to lie on the ground did not let go. With a wave of his hand, a log appeared and looked at the eye sword. The latter understood it. With a gentle stroke of his finger in the air, a sword awn swept out, and the log was directly split into two parts, and no drops of monkey wine were spilled. The sword arched his hand and said, "elder, you are still friends of Wanbao Pavilion. I''m sorry to trouble you today. If you don''t dislike it, you can pack some monkey wine for each one. It''s the commander''s thanks to you." Who would hate the world-famous monkey wine? After hearing this, they came forward one after another, took out all kinds of utensils, and then retreated to the side when they were full of them. However, they all knew that they would take away at most one kilogram. There were no more logs. "Thank you, Mr. Wu Tian." "Thank you very much." Only then did they give thanks. "It doesn''t matter. We are all the same family and friends. We should share the benefits together naturally." Wu Tian faintly smiles, points to a dozen venerable persons, and says: "give them some, I still have something to give them to do." Under the repair of houer wine, the former ten venerable masters and the contemporary eight venerable masters soon recovered from coma. Although the injury was not cured, it was still no problem to move muscles and bones. "The soul is under control?" Their first reaction to wake up is to check the condition of the body. When they find that the soul is abnormal, they change color on the spot, become a little dull, and then look at other people and find that their expressions are the same. The former generation venerable, the contemporary venerable, two groups of people of different times looked at each other, and finally they all had a bitter smile on their faces. Actually, the two generations of venerable persons were all planted in the hands of Wu Tian, which would make people laugh off their big teeth. "Don''t you say goodbye to the head of the army?" The sword drank. Hearing this, the eighteen people immediately glared away, and when they saw the sneer on the sword''s face, they felt like they were slapped on the head. Strong struggle and hesitation flashed in their eyes, and finally they compromised. "Meet the master of the temple of heaven free." Eighteen people bowed and worshipped. "Hoo..." Seeing this, Wu Tian took a long breath. After a storm, he finally finished the two generations of venerable masters, and the task entrusted to him by the great one was finally completed. "Childe Wu Tian, since this matter is over, we will leave first." The red man arched the way led by Wanbao Pavilion. "Thank you very much for your help today. I will come to thank you, ghost, and see you off for me." Seeing off Wanbao Pavilion and others, Wu Tian takes back his eyes and begins to ponder. He doesn''t speak, and other people naturally dare not speak. For a moment, there is a deep silence. It was not until the ghost came back that wutianfang raised his head and swept the twelve venerable figures in front of him and said, "there can be no two generations of venerable persons in the Shura hall. From today on, you are the twelve Dharma protectors of the Shura hall, protecting the safety of the hall." "Obey the order of the master of Wutian temple!" Twelve people all bow down to worship, in fact, they are very unconvinced, but there is no way! My life is in the other party''s hands. Don''t listen! Nodding, no Tianmu light a turn, looking at the three venerable, light way: "this hall first said the scandal in front of you, if your ambition does not disappear, I''m afraid your life will be hard to protect." The body of the three masters trembled, and his cold sweat broke out. He said in a hurry: "I dare not. I will definitely defend the interests of the Shura hall and protect the safety of the disciples." "Yes." Wu Tian was silent a little, and ordered: "from today on, all the eight venerable men will go to zhongyaozhou and join up with the two venerable ones and sit in the city of Shura. However, if there is any enemy who comes, he will be killed.""Er!" Several people a Leng, three respect person doubt way: "we all went, that here how to do?" "Ha ha, the twelve Dharma protectors have been carefree for so long. It''s time to make a contribution. Do you think this hall is right?" Wu Tian faintly smiles and looks at Duan Qijun and others. "It makes sense..." Twelve people nodded in a hurry, as if pounding garlic, with an extremely sincere manner. In fact, their intestines were almost regretful. Why not enjoy the happiness well and have to come out to take care of the business. As a result, they didn''t care about their own business and even paid for it. "Well, I now declare that the eight great masters sit in the Shura city of Yaozhou, and the twelve Dharma protectors sit in the general Hall of the Shura hall. The ninety-nine elders still perform their duties as before. Except for the twelve Dharma protectors, all of them should go away!" "What are we doing here alone? Does he think he hasn''t abused enough and wants to continue to abuse us? " Hearing the words of the twelve Dharma protectors, his body suddenly froze, and his restless mood swept over his heart like a tide. You can imagine it without asking. It''s no good to be left by this bastard! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Eight venerable masters and ninety-nine elders bowed their hands and left the hall one after another. With a wave of his hand, the ghost and other two legions were sent to the star world one after another, leaving Wu Tian, the little guy, the insect king, Cang Zheng, and twelve uneasy Dharma protectors. The crowded hall suddenly became empty. After seeing the expression of the twelve Dharma protectors, Wu Tian shook his head and couldn''t help laughing. He took the God''s left and right hands and said calmly, "you don''t have to be nervous. You just want you to do something for this hall. This is very simple for you." "It''s about doing things. As long as you don''t continue to be abused, you can say anything." Hearing the speech, the twelve Dharma protectors wiped the cold sweat, and finally gave a breath. What they are most afraid of is being attacked by two small scalpers, especially the shameless tunyuan frog. It is said that when only one bubble of "Tongwa holy water", he directly killed huoyunzi, the elder of huoyunzong. It can be seen that its power is extraordinary! "We are duty bound to ask the master of Wudian Temple if you have any questions." "It''s very simple. It doesn''t matter whether it''s dead or alive to get me 20 ancient relic species from the Shenbian period when I go to Longshen mountain range." "Longshen mountain? Is it a relic from ancient times Hearing this, the heart of the twelve Dharma protectors who had just let go immediately hung up again. What a joke, they went to the Dragon God mountains to get fierce animals, and they also wanted the ancient remains of the God changing period. This is basically pushing everyone into the fire pit! As we all know, the dragon god mountain is the base of fierce beasts. There are so many king of beasts in it. Even the king of beasts is not a few. If it is outside or scattered, the key is that these fierce beasts are organized, and the powerful fierce beasts are basically in the deep. The fierce beasts in the dragon god mountain range are not undisciplined. On the contrary, like human beings, there are countless ethnic groups, large and small. Among them, ten demon clans are the most powerful and dominate the whole Longshen mountain range. Other ordinary demon clans almost follow their lead. It can be said that the status of the ten demon clans in the Longshen mountains is basically the same as that of the Shura hall in qinglongzhou. If you want to kill 20 ancient relic species at one time, you have to go to these ten demon clans. However, each of these ten demon clans is extremely strong, which is a fact recognized by all the strong people in the five continents. At ordinary times, even the strong people who have reached the end of their term should be careful to guard against them. Even the strong people who are half step ahead of each other dare not be too swaggering. Now, it''s good that this bastard still let them take the initiative to provoke them! Longshen mountain is a paradise for fierce animals, but it is also a hell for human beings. There have been countless people entering, and few of them can come out alive. They think that they are strong, but they can''t guarantee that they can retreat all over the body! What''s more, more than 50 years ago, Emperor Shun TIANYAO personally issued the order to kill. If this horrible statue is still alive, let alone kill the remaining species, it may have been all burped before it gets close to the depth. This is absolutely no joke. It''s a gamble with a small life. Countless thoughts flashed in the head of the twelve Dharma protectors, thinking about where there are ancient relic species in the period of divine transformation. Because they knew that since the master of Wutian Temple gave such orders, he must be in a certain position. However, they did not dare to go to the dragon god mountain range, so they could only retreat and seek the second place and go to other places to look for it. "It seems that the Dragon God mountains are more terrible than I thought." The expressions of the twelve Dharma protectors fall into the eyes of Wu Tian one by one. With their strength, they are still so afraid of the dragon god mountain. I can imagine that the Longshen mountain is not a general terror. "The Lord of Wutian temple is not terrible, but terrible!" The Dharma protector Ye sighed and slowly revealed the pattern of the Dragon God mountains. The other 11 Dharma protectors also occasionally put in a sentence. "Longshen mountain range Ten demon clans... " "I think the Tiangou and civet cats that were killed in Jueyin ruins must belong to these ten demon families. It seems that I have caused a big problem! However, although the death of emperor Tian is rooted in the body of the master of the hall of Shura, if it were not for them, he would not have died like this. This account can not be ignored. " No day mumbles. After listening to Ye Yi and others, he has a deeper understanding of the Longshen mountains, but he has to do some things, even though the other side is as strong as the sky. In the eyes of the common people, either of the former Yanzong and huoyunzong, or the present gutuo temple and the great Confucian emperor, was not destroyed by him in the end. It''s not entirely luck that can make it to this point today. Hard work accounts for more than one percent. After pondering for a little, Wu Tian said lightly, "you don''t want to go to the dragon god mountain range. As long as you can find me the remains of twenty gods in half a month, you can say anything." "Yes! I will do my best. " The twelve Dharma protectors are the same sentence. It is very rare to find the ancient relic species in the Shenbian period. But now, except for beixuanzhou, other four continents are linked. It is possible to find 20 relic species, but it is only a matter of time. "Go Wu Tian waves his hand. "My subordinates will leave first!" When the twelve Dharma protectors bowed down and did not see any action, they disappeared without warning."Ha ha, the master of Wutian hall is a good method! I admire you! I admire you Not long after the twelve Dharma protectors left, a voice of laughing and ha ha rang out in the hall of the main hall of the hall. Then a middle-aged man appeared in the sight of Wu Tian, who was the great master. Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "I''m the bad guy. Are you satisfied?" The great master didn''t care about the throne of the temple master. He looked for a seat under the seat and nodded: "I''m quite satisfied, and your means are beyond my expectation. But you are a good villain this time, aren''t you?" "It turns out that the person behind the integration of the hall of Shura is the great one." Cang Zheng murmured in his heart. "Don''t be sarcastic. Although I control their fate, if I really dare to do anything to them, I''m afraid that you will be the first one to let go of me." No one has a narrow mouth. "Don''t talk so bad! You are the elder brother of poetry, and poetry is my daughter. In a word, you are also half of my child. I will be very kind to children. " Speaking of this, the great venerable''s face was filled with melancholy: "in fact, in my heart, Emperor heaven and night sky are my children. I saved their lives from the temple master, and I raised them into adults. Although I didn''t show it at ordinary times, it has always been hidden in my heart. I also know that this day will come late, but I did not expect that this day will come faster than I thought "Tell me honestly, does emperor Tian have any hope of surviving?" The great venerable gazed at Wu Tian, with aggressive eyes, which shocked Wu Tian Xin. "The old man is strong again." According to his feeling, the great master may break through to the matchless period in a few years. At the same time, he is glad that he is not the enemy. Because in the face of the great one, you can feel an invisible oppression from the beginning to the end. In the past, when you were weak, it is still the same to become a strong one in the period of God change. "I''m really not sure about this. At the beginning, Huo Qilin only said it was possible, but not sure." Wu Tian is also a little absent-minded. Emperor Tian is one of his few good friends. His personality, conduct, wisdom and talent are impeccable. To say that he is perfect, he deserves it. "Oh! I just hope he can get through it. " The great master sighed, then shook his head and muttered: "if he is still alive, he is the best candidate for the general hall master, and I will have a relaxed life." "If you hadn''t been stupid, you might have retired and enjoyed your happiness." "Maybe." The great master got up, looking a little lonely, and walked out of the hall door, slowly disappeared in the sight of the sky, the vicissitudes of life and lonely back, see the sky again and again. "Everyone has a deep sense of helplessness. The helplessness of the great master is bound by the Shura hall. What is my helplessness? Is it my grandfather, Yiyan, or my destiny..." The sound is quiet, and the figure of the main hall has disappeared. The hall has returned to its former desolation, leaving only the confused words echoing in it for a long time. The cave of beasts. The cave of beasts, which has been separated for many years, is still the same as before. The round white mysterious object on the sky is shining with bright brightness, which is spread down like a moon, shining on this magical little world. Wu Tian stands in the sky, overlooking the land, memories of the past like the tide, vaguely remember the complex mood when we first entered the cave of beasts. At that time, he was determined to be the object of the palace owner''s taking away the house, but now he has become the hall master of the branch Hall of the Shura hall. It is true that the saying goes, things are unpredictable! "Son of heaven, frog Lord feels more and more, this thing is very unusual." The little guy is looking at the white mysterious object, his eyes are rolling. "Nonsense, it''s strange that such a big luminous ball is ordinary." The insect King rolled his eyes. "You can look around! However, don''t mess around. If something goes wrong, the great master will investigate it. Don''t blame me for not being loyal. " Wu Tian explained a word, the figure twinkled, fell on a low mountain side. Correctly speaking, it is a tomb, the tomb of Ru Chen. Decades have passed by in a hurry, and there is no change here. However, today is different from the past. When Wutian falls here, it immediately feels a strange smell, which permeates the sky and earth. After careful induction, we found that it came from the low mountain. "What is it?" Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, no day into the hole, the force of fire surging, condensed into a ball of fire, floating on top of the head, like a round of small sun, shining the cave like day. "Strange." When he saw the scene inside, Wu Tian immediately murmured in disbelief, because there was no trace of a fierce beast in it, which was obviously very abnormal. It has been several decades since I last understood the Wanhua heavenly phenomena here. During this period, the cave entrance was greatly opened. According to the truth, some fierce beasts should have come in and patronized it! But now, no day has seen a single insect. "Is it related to this breath?" Wu Tian closed his eyes, and his mind extended to penetrate every corner of the cave. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled with light and shot at a stone bed in the corner.With a wave of the big hand and a roar, the stone bed was turned over, and the dust on it was removed with the flick of a finger. With the disappearance of the dust, the eight striking characters suddenly came into sight! "Fight against the sky! The graveyard of gods and demons www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 When these eight characters are printed into our eyes, if there is thunder in my mind, my body suddenly trembles, and I can''t help but retreat again and again. My eyes are full of horror. "Fight against the sky! The graveyard of gods and demons No one knows the meaning of these eight words better than Wutian. In today''s five continents, there is only one person who has the body of killing the sky, that is himself. And there is only one God devil cemetery in the world, that is, the eighth floor of Jueyin ruins! "Calm down, calm down!" It''s too mysterious to let the restless heart calm down. It''s necessary to think calmly. Half an hour later, no genius took a long breath. With the breath, his heart just calmed down. Then his eyes, as clear as a stream, turned to look at the eight characters and gradually fell into meditation. "Ru Chen left eight words, and so hidden, it seems that he wanted to express something. No, Ru Chen died a hundred years ago. How did he know about the fight against heaven "Ruchen was surrounded and killed in zhongyaozhou and fled to qinglongzhou with his two brothers. The two brothers were only one year older than themselves. In other words, he was born not long after he came to qinglongzhou. Did he notice himself and recognize his fighting style at that time?" "It''s impossible. Even Xiao Wuhao can''t recognize it. Nowadays, no one in the world knows about it. It''s impossible for him to know. Why did he leave these eight characters before he died?" Wu Tian''s mind is full of doubts. The words of huojiao, the master of ice Valley, the words of lighting the lamp, and the last words left by Ru Chen all connect him closely with the graveyard of gods and demons, but why are they unwilling to tell him the truth? "Son of heaven, what are you doing here?" I don''t know how long after that, a voice of swearing and swearing awoke Wutian from his meditation. Looking up, he saw a deep confusion in his eyes and said, "how did you come? So soon we''ve finished our tour of the cave? " These people are Cang Zheng, insect king and little guy. "So fast?" The little guy was happy, and then he yelled: "bastard, fifteen days have passed, are you still quick? Do you know how hard we have been looking for you in these 15 days? There is no breath and breath, and it will disappear without saying clearly. If you don''t think that you are good at cultivation, you will be taken away by wolf cubs! " "It''s best to be carried away by wolf cubs." Cang Zheng said a sentence coldly. "That''s right. I don''t want to worry about the insects even though they are so big." The insect King nodded. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that 15 days had passed. What''s more, he had no problem to understand. Only now did he realize that he did not know when to summon the rebellious realm. No wonder the little guy couldn''t sense his breath and laughed. Wu Tiandao said, "I''m sorry." "Frog Lord wants to have a look. What can you see with such fascination?" The little guy rolled his eyes and looked at the stone tablet. Suddenly it looked at Cang Zheng, waved his hand and said, "little lady, go out for a walk. We''ll come to you later." "By what?" Cang Zheng''s eyes glared, raised his face, stood on tiptoe, and looked across the sky free body. He saw the little guy flash in and blocked his sight: "how can you be so uninteresting? You can go out for a walk! Don''t make a fuss with frog Lord. You need to beat him. " After a while of stalemate, Cang Zheng asked for no interest. He glared at the little guy and walked out of the cave. He muttered: "hum! It''s mysterious. It must be something that can''t be seen. Yes, that''s it When he came out of the cave, he kicked on a small stone, then raised his eyes and murmured: "the young master of Wanbao pavilion has become the little servant of that bastard. I can''t think of it! It seems that I''m going to find a small follower for myself to balance myself Cang Zheng thought of the gold eating mouse that he had accidentally met before. His appearance was quite beautiful, and his hair was also quite beautiful. It was most suitable to be a small follower. ¡­ "Son of heaven, what is the matter? How could Ru Chen carve these eight characters under the stone bed Inside the cave, the little guy was holding his chin, wondering. "If I had known, I would not have been here for fifteen days." Wu Tian shakes his head and is extremely agitated. These eight words are obviously related to him, but he just doesn''t know what the meaning is. "By the way, don''t you notice that these words emit a strange smell?" Wu Tianhu looks at the two animals. "Breath? What''s the smell? " The eyes of the two animals were filled with confusion. "Nothing." Wu Tian slightly shakes his head and looks at the stone bed thoughtfully. The two beasts can feel the breath of the words "no". This is really a bit strange. Can we say that only he can sense it, or can it be sensed only by the war of extermination of heaven? The two animals didn''t go into this issue. The insect king thought about it and guessed, "is there a war for killing the sky in the tomb of gods and demons?""No way!" Wu Tian and the little guy shout with one voice. The insect King shook his head and said, "there is nothing impossible. You can think about it. Although the mietian war is rare, it can''t be more rare than other treasures like the essence of fire! In addition, with the words of lighting lamps and others, the king can conclude that there is definitely a war style of exterminating heaven in the graveyard of gods and demons. Even if there is no such body, there is also the inheritance of the fighting style. " "Inheritance?" Hearing the words, Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, but they feel that there is some truth. However, the doubts come again. Since it is the inheritance of the fight against heaven, it is not a big deal! But why are the lights and others evasive and unwilling to reveal the truth? "Forget it, we don''t have to guess. Huojiao said that as long as the son of heaven breaks through to the matchless period, everything will be suddenly clear. The only thing we can do is to urge him to practice hard." The little guy looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "you have to listen to us! If you don''t know, I''ll beat your little ass if you don''t let me. " "This joke is not funny at all." Wu Tian has no language to shake his head, but he is so noisy by the little guy that his irritability is really reduced. With a wave of his hand, the stone bed disappeared and was sent to the star world. Wu Tian can be sure that there must be something hidden in these eight characters, but he can''t understand it now. So he first took it into the star world, and then he might have a whim and figured it out. "Squeak!" At this time, an earth shaking hissing suddenly sounded. Wu Tian three people were startled. They quickly swept out of the cave, followed the sound, and suddenly their faces became very strange. Cang Zheng, with his hair covered and bloodstained, looked flustered and plundered from a distance. Behind him, there were three huge fierce beasts, fierce and powerful, sweeping the world like a storm! "Human beings, have the delusion to let uncle rat be your little follower. Are you impatient to live?" A big purple mouse, galloping between the heaven and earth, hair like silk, soft and shining, God Jun extraordinary, but the two rows of steel teeth, like the purple gold God iron casting, flashing a terrible light, people shudder! "Roar! Grandfather ape hates human beings most! You human beings are liars, big liars A four headed ape beat his chest and feet, roared repeatedly, like a bucket of thighs, full of explosive power. Every foot trampled down, the earth would tremble, and a crack would spread out, which was amazing! "A few decades ago, bird saint, I should not have believed that human, no credit to speak of, shameless bastard, quack This is a big bird like a mountain talking. Its whole body is as black as ink, and its feathers are like a blade. Several ancient trees that can''t be surrounded by more than ten people are cut off directly by the waist. It''s extremely frightening. Especially the dark eyes, which have a supreme magic power, seem to be able to enchant the soul! These three fierce beasts are the golden rats, four violent apes, and crows who claim to be bird saints. "That''s also the agreement between you and Wu Tian. I''m just passing by. If you chase me for thousands of miles, will it be too much?" Cang Zheng roared. In his heart, he wanted to catch the golden mouse as a small follower, but unexpectedly, the golden mouse was too powerful, but several times, he was seriously injured. The key is that, just as he was about to retreat, two fierce beasts came out in the air, directly blocking his retreat. Moreover, their strength was no worse than that of the golden rat, and they were quite disgusted with human beings. If they had not used the means to protect their lives, they would have been buried under the feet of the three beasts. What makes Cang Zheng angry most is that the reason why the three beasts are so desperate and so abhorrent of human beings is that Wutian that bastard. "How can I be so unlucky? No matter where I go, everything I encounter is related to Wu Tian. I''m such a jerk. I''m a lone star, a bastard..." "Human beings are not good things. I will eat you today When the crow''s wings spread, it was more than a hundred feet long. The wind howled and dived down, casting a big shadow. The fierce power spread all over the world, making cangzheng''s scalp numb! "Wu Tian, when do you want to see the play?" Cang Zheng said angrily. Seeing Wu Tian three people holding hands in the distance and watching the play quietly, Cang Zhengqi will not fight at one place. If he is strong enough, he will not hesitate to fight against Wu Tian for tens of thousands of years. No, he will first throw them into the pit and then suppress them, which will make him really infamous! "No sky? It''s really Wutian, that bastard, ape and rat. If I don''t beat the dishonest bastard into a pig''s head today, I won''t call him bird saint but crow "Er!" When Cang Zheng heard the speech, his head was short circuited on the spot, and he almost fell to the ground. He immediately laughed bitterly in his heart. How could there be such a perfect crow? It seems that the creatures that have crossed with Wu Tian are not normal. They are all insane! "It''s the best!" Even the little guy couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a silent smile. "Old friend, long time no see!" Wu Tian smiles to say hello. It''s like seeing an old friend. "Yes! Old friend, we haven''t been cheap for a long time Bird Saint ha ha ha straight smile, immediately roar open: "cheap your mother head, we are on the spot commit base, will go to believe you this bastard''s words."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 At the thought of waiting for so many years, the three beasts are in a panic. "You can''t blame me! I also have a lot of things to deal with. No, I came to you as soon as the matter was finished. " This time, he shrugged his head in the cave for the sake of being innocent. "You deceive the ghost! Human beings are not good goods. They are dishonest. They not only deceive our blood essence, but also deceive our feelings. Let''s eat a punch from grandfather ape first Four fierce apes have a hot temper. When they rush up, they blow out a fist. Their arms are thicker than the thighs of adults. Their strength is turbulent and surging. The void is broken. The earth trembles. The wind howls and roars! "Deceived their feelings?" Cang Zheng stumbled and fell a piece of shit directly. It''s so funny! How can a human being cheat the feelings of fierce animals? Is it true that Wutian is starving? He got up in a panic. Cang Zheng looked at Xiang Wutian with different eyes, which was very strange. He was also on full alert. He thought to himself, did Tian Tian plan to stay with him as a servant in advance? Is it true that he is satisfied with the real desire? "My God! What a beast with a human face and a beast heart Cang Zheng cried out in his heart, and said in a silent voice: "beat me, give me a good beating on this beast. I''d better beat him to find his teeth all over the place..." I didn''t like Wu tiancang Zheng at first. When I learned about his "extremely acceptable sexual orientation", I naturally became more and more disgusted. I wish that this blow would open his face and make some part of his life forever. But even cangzheng himself did not notice that, when thinking of these problems, there was a faint blush on his face. Don''t talk about Cang Zheng. Even Wu Tian was almost choked and spewed blood. His whole body was covered with goose bumps. He sighed secretly. As expected, his limbs were well developed and his mind was simple. What if people misunderstood him? It''s just that he doesn''t know. It''s been misunderstood. He is calm and indifferent. In the strong wind, the air waves are turbulent and the clothes are hunting. When the big fist is close to five inches, the five fingers are relaxed, like the claws of an eagle, and they are snatched in the air! "Boom When the fist blows in the palm of the hand, Wu Tian appeared a surprise on the spot, and even involuntarily stepped back three steps. "Yes, it''s powerful." Without heaven''s admiration, he nodded his head, and his strength was spurt. The fierce ape only felt a huge force coming on him, and his body suddenly staggered back ten Zhang, and then he stabilized himself. "I haven''t seen you for decades. You''ve become so strong!" Violent ape shook his numb arm, four heads and eight eyes full of shock. "You''re good, too! You are the first one who can shake me back just by strength when God becomes small and mature. " Wu Tian smiles, but he is surprised. The strength of the four violent apes is far beyond his expectation. According to his estimation, it is no less than a million. The power of a million is not common in the spirit changing creatures! Wutian has already practiced Tianlei''s physical skills to the initial stage. However, he was shocked back ten Zhang with all his strength. How did this fierce ape practice? Can we say that this race has boundless innate power? If Tianlei''s body refining skill is taught to violent ape, Wu Tian can be sure that over time, only the physical strength will not be inferior to him. Then, the words of the violent ape just confirmed the conjecture of Wutian. "I''m a fierce ape race. I''m born with a strong body. My strength ranks in the top ten among all the monster races. However, your cultivation is still in its infancy. You can beat back grandfather ape by ten Zhang. I think you are not only as simple as those who are against the heaven, but you must also have developed strong body building skills." "In the top ten?" No wonder, the flesh of violent ape is so terrible? It is said that in the ancient times, there were many powerful fierce beasts. Their physical strength was no worse than those against the heaven, and even some of them were far better than those against the heaven. However, the violent ape was still in the top ten. Is it possible that the violent ape is a kind of wild animal? As if seeing the doubts of the heaven, the violent ape was rather embarrassed and said: "in fact, it can be ranked in the top ten, but it is only limited to the species of monsters left over from ancient times. If we talk about the wild animals, it will be too different." "I see." But it''s amazing. As we all know, there are almost no wild animals in the world today, and ancient relic species dominate. It is said that Shun Tian demon emperor is a kind of ancient relic species. As for what the body is, no one knows yet. And the top ten demon families in Longshen mountain range are also ancient relic species, which can be ranked in the top ten, which is enough to prove the strength of the violent ape clan. "The ten demon clans in the dragon god mountain range, don''t you also have your fierce ape clan?" Wu Tian frowned. "No Four violent apes shook their heads together, and then fell down one after another, looking at the ground and not knowing what they were thinking. However, Wu Tian was so dazzled that he clearly caught a touch of vigilance in the eight eyes of the violent ape at the same time. Everyone has a secret, and the fierce beast is no exception. Since he doesn''t want to say it, it''s hard to force him. He smiles and says, "today I''m here to pick you up, but I have one condition. Only if you agree, I''ll take you out immediately.""It''s no problem if we want to sign a soul contract. We''ve been choking out bird droppings in recent years. As long as we can go out, it doesn''t matter what contract we sign." The golden mouse spoke without hesitation. "You know?" No wonder. "Of course, although we are trapped here every day, it''s easy to get information from outside, such as the destruction of the Yanzong, the huoyunzong, the great Confucian emperor, and the battle against the gutuo temple. We all know it clearly." Bird Saint disdains the way. Then he glanced at the golden mouse and said: "rat, how many times have I warned you that you are not allowed to add the word" bird "when you speak. Do you have no long memory, or do you deliberately pick things up?" "What do you want? Do you want to go solo? " The golden mouse glared and yelled. "You are insulting the bird Saint naked. You can fight alone. Who is afraid of whom?" The bird Saint fluttered his wings and his dark eyes twinkled with light. What surprised Wu Tian and others was that when he saw the bird saint, he ran away without fighting. "The bird saint is very powerful. Regardless of his small accomplishments, if he really wants to launch a fierce attack, he can kill even the strong one in the mature period. He is the most terrifying fierce bird in the cave of beasts." Four Raptors explained in a low voice. "So powerful!" The little guy was surprised. "Not bad." The fierce ape looked at it and said, "it is said that before being caught in the cave of ten thousand beasts, the bird Saint once devoured the relic of an ancient sacred animal, the rosefinch, and thus produced variation, so it can''t be measured by crows." "It''s so hard to eat even the posterity of the rosefinch." The insect King exclaimed, and then he said with a smile, "did it ever say that where are the parents of the remaining species?" "What do you want?" The fierce ape watched it warily. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to communicate with them." As the insect King spoke, he wiped his saliva, and his real eyes were exposed. "Cough!" The little guy wiped off the saliva in the corner of his mouth without trace, coughed a few times, and said with disdain: "little bug, you''re too shameless. Even the ancient beast wants to eat, be careful to be struck by thunder." "Shit! You still have the face to say, Ben Wang, the saliva in the corner of your mouth can drown you alive. " The insect King sneered. "Haha! Elder brother several originally are the same way person! Grandfather bird likes it very much. When I get out of the cave of beasts and find the parents of the left species, how about sharing them together Between the big bird and the big bird, the big one is smiling. "We are pure." The little guy and the insect king had a tacit understanding and threw the back of his head and the insect''s buttocks directly. "Oh! What a pity! It''s a sure thing for granddad bird to find his parents. I wanted to say that everyone will be friends in the future, so we should have the same happiness, but it''s hard to be the same. It seems that I can enjoy the happiness as a bird slowly. " Bird Saint lamented. Hearing this, the little guy changed his face directly, hooked the bird saint''s neck, and said kindly, "you all say that we are brothers, this blessing! Naturally, it''s right for us to share! Little bug, don''t you think so "Yes, yes, yes, you should share weal and woe together." The insect King''s righteous words, and then asked in a low voice, "do you really know where the parents of the offspring are?" "Of course." "Where it is, tell me." The golden mouse left saliva, and ran to join it decisively. Four fierce ape eight eyes, looking at the front, mumbling to themselves: "is to roast to eat? Or cooked? Or steamed? It''s really hard to choose! " Hearing this, Wu Nai doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He thought that the violent ape would be indifferent and his character would be normal. However, he didn''t expect that he would jump out of this sentence. It seems that he thinks too much, and they are all birds of a feather! However, there is still a pure blood of the vermilion bird in the world today, which makes him leave a little more attention. Looking at the eye Cang Zheng, Cang Zheng directly stepped back a few steps and kept a certain distance from him. The guard color on his face was not covered up. He was puzzled by who was provoked by me and how to see me, just like seeing a metamorphosis. However, in Cang Zheng''s heart, Wu Tian is a complete metamorphosis. "Buzz!" Suddenly, all of a sudden, Vientiane made a shock. Every day, he took it out and looked at something bad. His face sank sharply and his eyes flickered. Then he glanced at some animals whispering to one side and said in a deep voice, "OK, what can I do in advance?" During the conversation, three milky seals appeared, and soon they signed a soul contract with the three animals. Before Tiantian could speak, the four fierce apes said, "don''t let us go to your mysterious treasure, at least not for the time being." Before the words fell, we saw the sharp ape and the golden rat shrinking. Finally, they only had big palms and strange complexion. To say that it was good for the golden rat to become smaller, its purple hair was suffused with sunlight, and its two small eyes were like black pearls, which were quite beautiful. This can be seen from Cang Zheng''s constantly shining eyes. However, when these four fierce apes are smaller, they are really weird. They are all black and fluffy. In short, they are not very pleasant to see. However, compared with the ferocious and ferocious appearance before, they are harmless to humans and animals.He shakes his head and dispels the boring reverie. Wu Tian greets him, and then he rises to the sky and quickly snatches away at the entrance of the beast cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 After walking out of the cave, Wu Tian didn''t stop for a long time. When the big hand waved, the boundary door opened quickly, and then walked in one step. After a while, it appeared in the sky of a mountain range. This is a very strange mountain, just like a huge demon scorpion turned into, very lifelike. Here, it''s Scorpio ridge! "Commander, I''m here." As soon as Wu Tian walked out of the boundary gate, a voice sounded in his mind. Looking down, he saw Jun Haotian standing in the middle of a canyon, waving his arms to himself. "Wolf Canyon?" This valley is no longer familiar with, but it is the demon wolf gorge that Han Tian and Shan Youde passed through. When I recalled that pair of white shorts and those twisted words, Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing now. "Shua!" The figure twinkles, Wu Tian instantaneously falls on Jun Haotian''s side, frowns and says: "what''s going on?" "Here''s the thing." Jun Haotian simply narrated these days. It turns out that after getting the command of Wu Tian, Jun Haotian rushed to tianyangzong without stopping. However, he did not immediately look for the God rest, but hid himself in the dark to observe carefully. The emperor of Yanzong had no trace of any evil, but those who had been visited by the emperor had disappeared without any trace. Until this morning, the tianyangzong finally had the movement, correctly said is not the tianyangzong, but the Shenxi. Before dawn, Shenxi walked out of tianyangzong. Seeing that he looked abnormal, Jun Haotian secretly followed him. As a result, he came to Scorpio mountain. For fear of being found by Shenxi, Jun Haotian didn''t dare to get too close, so when he got here, he found that he was lost. He searched the demon wolf gorge all over the world, and finally found nothing. All day, he asked, "are you sure you lost it here?" "I''m sure." Jun Haotian nodded, his face unprecedented serious. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle. Jun Haotian can''t lie. That is to say, some place in the demon wolf gorge may hide a mechanism, but why can''t you find the mind? What''s more, why does Shenxi come to Scorpio mountain? What is his purpose? Helplessness, desire, this is the expression of God occasionally revealed, what do these represent? "Go, look deep." Wu Tian, with doubts in his head and his feet moving, is preparing to go to the depths that he did not dare to go before, but at this time, the Vientiane command was humming again. "So soon?" Wu Tian took it out and looked at it. Suddenly, a touch of surprise appeared on his face. This information was just from the great Dharma protector, saying that the ancient remains of the twenty gods had been found. Looking into the depths of Scorpio mountain, there was a flicker of hesitation in the eyes of no sky. Finally, he decided to give up the idea of going to check for the time being. He used the Vientiane order to send a message out, and then turned to open the boundary door. A group of people swarmed in and disappeared. No one knows that at the moment of his departure, a man in white appeared in the middle of the canyon, looking at the constantly closed boundary door. There was no expression on Feng Shen Ru Yu''s face, but many complicated expressions could be seen from his clear eyes. "Fortunately, you didn''t go in. Otherwise, depending on your current strength, you will never come back. However, you can''t escape this catastrophe, and you will face it sooner or later." This man is God rest! "I will help you delay time. As for how long I can delay, I don''t know. I hope you can reach that step as soon as possible. By then, I''ll be completely free. Sometimes, I really envy emperor Tian. I''ll be dead and have no worries." God sighs in his heart, turns into a streamer, shuttles between heaven and earth, and the direction to go is the depth of Scorpio mountain. ¡­ The city of hell. After the destruction of the dragon and tiger, the city has become a Jedi. The whole land is still filled with the smell of death. There is not even a weed, let alone a living body within the flying insects. "What do the main twenty gods of Wutian Temple do? And he specially ordered us to come here and wait? " The big Dharma protector Ye Yi frowns and doubts. "I don''t know, but it''s certainly not a good thing." In her heart, Wu Tian is a complete jerk. "Hush! If Wu Tian hears you, you will be tortured again. " The third protector Duan Qili made a gesture to silence the snow at dusk. "I''ve heard that, but I''m not so mean." At this time, a calm voice sounded, and the void vibrated and twisted. A door opened quickly. Then, several figures came out of the door one after another and fell in front of the twelve Dharma protectors. "I''ve seen the master of the temple without heaven." The twelve Dharma protectors quickly worshipped. "You are all seniors. You don''t need to be polite." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Hearing this, the twelve Dharma protectors were stunned, and immediately began to murmur in my heart, but I didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the painful experience more than ten days ago is still fresh in my eyes!"The master of Wutian temple, his subordinates and others are lucky enough to live up to their lives. Twenty of them have been left together." Ye Yi, with a bitter smile in his heart, took out a mustard bag, bent over and offered it with both hands. After checking, there are indeed 20 ancient seeds in the mustard bag. Moreover, the cultivation of each head is not low, and the blood at the wound is not dry. Obviously, it has just been killed. Wu Tian nodded his head to express his great satisfaction. He was afraid that these Mermaid would mix the seeds and throw them directly into the mustard bag to make up the number. Xiao Wuhao once said that fresh blood was needed to open the altar passageway. "Go back to the Shura hall! During the absence of this hall, the hall of Shura is under the control of you, and the city of Shura in zhongyaozhou can also be visited when you are free. " Twelve Dharma protectors heard their words, and their hearts were filled with doubts. Ye Yi said, "where is the temple master going?" "Find a man. Besides, I''m not allowed to mention my departure to anyone except the great one." Wu Tian vaguely said a sentence, and then waved, indicating that the people left. "Yes, my subordinates, please!" The twelve Dharma protectors bowed, and their hearts were full of joy. Because from the look and tone of Wu Tian, they can see that they will never appear in a short time, which means that they don''t have to look at his face every day and curse in their hearts. It''s better not to come back, so as not to harm everyone and all the people. With this in mind, the twelve soon disappeared into the sky. Wu Tian takes back his eyes and stares at the barren land below. His eyes shine with a light of forest. He immediately orders Jun Haotian and others to fall on the ground one after another, and then sink directly to the ground. After a few minutes, the obstruction of the prohibition came as scheduled, and the spirit of heaven was surging. The king''s rank protecting the secret room was trapped in the forbidden light curtain, and a door appeared immediately, and several people came in one after another. "The last time I came in, I still needed the king''s order release talisman. But this time, I just need to think about it. Son of God, do you have the talent to learn the forbidden way?" The opening of the little guy''s eyes. The insect king said lazily: "frog boss, you can have it! Even if you have this talent, you can''t succeed in practice, because you are not so patient. " Wu Tian shook his head and looked at the front. The bloody altar reappeared in front of him. A cold light flashed in his eyes and muttered, "chiyanzi, how can you escape this time?" "What is this?" The miniature version of the four fierce apes, jumping from the sky''s shoulders, skipping to the blood altar, eight eyes rolling around, full of curiosity. Bird Saint fluttered wings, flew over, suspended in the air, carefully looked at the meeting, seriously said: "if the bird Saint grandfather is not wrong, this may be a barbecue stove." "What! Is there such a weird stove in the world? You''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey Then the man stood up, touched his chin, looked up and down, nodded his head and said, "according to the rat, this strange thing must be a stew pot." After that, he flew to the bloody altar, knocking here and touching there, as if searching for the legendary pot cover. "It''s a real crowd." The little one despised it. "Oh! At the thought of being associated with this group of eaters, the worm''s heart is cold. " The insect King sighed, meaning it was very simple. "Wu Tian, seriously, you can open a zoo. You can lock up your small things for people to enjoy. I believe that you can earn a lot of essence in one day." Cang Zheng Dao. "That''s a good idea. Let me have a look. Open a zoo. It must be very dirty. You can help clean it later." "Die!" Cangzheng gritted his teeth and swore angrily. Don''t go too far. Yu Guang always glances at the bloody altar, and his heart is full of doubts. "What a strange character." Wu Tian is puzzled. The longer he gets along with cangzheng, the more he finds that his character is beyond the ordinary man. Suddenly, his face changes. Is cangzheng addicted to breaking his sleeves? Can''t help but move a few steps to the side, suddenly make Cang Zheng eyebrow a frown, what is this dead abnormal doing? Why look at me with that kind of eyes, don''t he want to be here Thinking about it, Cang Zheng couldn''t help but give a thrill, Shua, and flashed directly to the opposite side. He didn''t dare to look at Wu Tian. If he looked carefully, his eyes were full of vigilance and disgust. Both of them were suspicious of each other''s actions. Only the little guy and the insect King hid in the side, laughing straight and sweeping their eyes around them. "What are you two laughing at? If there''s something good to say, let''s have a good time together. " Bird Saint flew over and asked curiously. "That''s the question! Come here, and we''ll tell you quietly. " The little guy''s mysterious way, the bird Saint came together, so the three beasts began to whisper, and from time to time aimed at the opposite Cang Zheng, Chi Chi Chi chuckled. And the Raptor and the golden mouse are still working on it. Is this a stew pot? Or an oven? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Looking at this group of wonderful flowers, Wu Tianshi is in a headache. He has already begun to regret that he has brought out the three golden mice. "Shua!" Small Wu Hao suddenly appeared, looked at the little guy several animals, looked at Wu Tian, shook his head and despised: "what kind of vision do you have! What I''m looking for is nothing but shameless. " Bird Saint a listen, strange look at the eyes of this sudden small spot, not good way: "boy, who do you say shameless, have the kind to say it again?" But it didn''t notice that when they saw the little dots in their eyes, the little guy and the insect King were more honest than ever before. One was rubbing against the shining shell, and the other was looking here and there. In a word, they were all irrelevant. Four violent apes and golden mice noticed, so they didn''t rush out and looked at it suspiciously. "Oh! Where is the little crow from? It''s so temperamental No one who has offended xiaowuhao will come to a good end. Niaosheng is no exception. In the end, he was tortured to scream, and his feathers fell to the ground. The four fierce apes and the golden rat on the other side trembled. Where is this sacred! When his hands didn''t move, the bird saint was beaten and fell on the ground. I''m afraid that all the people who can do this will have to complete their cultivation at least! Is this seemingly only two or three year old kid, has been a master of the full term? The two beasts were so frightened that they really didn''t want to believe what they saw in front of them. However, when the facts were in front of them, they couldn''t help believing it. Even Cang Zheng was extremely surprised. Who was this little child? How could he never see it? He seemed to connive at the child. Is it the son of heaven? "Baby, I warn you that if you dare to think in your mind again, I will make you like this bald bird. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Small Wu Hao, small hands and back, a pair of old-fashioned road. Cang Zheng''s body is stiff. Does this child know what he thinks in his heart? How could that be possible? He also called him little doll. Is it true that the appearance of this little boy has changed? Is he an old monster? "How come none of the asshole''s side is normal!" Cang Zheng lamented, thinking of this group of shameless food, as well as this person''s small devil big hair, the heart straight numb! When he saw the bird saint''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. As the little fart child said, all the hair on the bird saint''s body was stripped off, just like a pigeon waiting to be roasted! "Master, spare your life! I don''t dare to offend you any more! " The bird Saint howled repeatedly, his legs bent on the ground, the egg sized bird''s head was like pounding garlic, and the featherless meat wings kept fluttering. It was obvious that he was kowtowing for mercy. "I don''t know. I haven''t eaten chicken, but I haven''t eaten it." The insect King''s eyes glowed green, staring at the crows on the ground, as if he saw a lively chicken, and his saliva almost flowed out. "It''s said that the meat of crows is sour and tastes bad." The little guy is holding his chin and commenting. "Don''t go too far. In the past, you said that you were brothers, sharing weal and woe together. Now, as soon as you meet something, you will fly separately. You heartless bastards will be remembered by grandfather bird." "Quack! Help Before he had finished speaking, the bird screamed bitterly. He saw that his naked body crossed a beautiful arc in the air and hit the wall on the other side firmly. The pain made him scream on the spot. "Is this the legendary flying geese in the sand?" The golden mouse doubted. "Fart! It''s so cool. It''s obvious that crows eat excrement. " Four violent ape cold not Ding Ding''s out a sentence, immediately burst into laughter. "Well, I feel much better now." Xiao Wuhao clapped his hands and ignored the bird saint, who was croaking in the opposite direction. He glanced at Wu Tian and said, "give me the mustard bag quickly. I''ll take care of the emperor''s medicine." "Imperial medicine?" No day a Leng, immediately surprised way: "has the emperor medicine been born?" "You dream less before it''s dark." The little guy rolled his eyes and waved his little hand. The mustard bag in Wu Tian''s hand floated up spontaneously. With the twinkling of light, twenty fierce beasts of different sizes emerged one after another, suspended in the air. Although he is dead, the fierce power has not disappeared. The twenty breath interweave together and roll around like a wave. "Green mane horse Clouded leopard Green sand beast Cloud cloud bird... " The little guy was staring at the 20 left species, while saying the names of these fierce animals, while wiping the saliva in the corner of his mouth. "Barbecue, barbecue, whoa, it''s all barbecue..." Bird saint''s eyes shine, excited to scream repeatedly, before the insult was directly thrown out of the sky, only two words in his mind, barbecue! If it wasn''t for the poor eyes of xiaowuhao, it might have been on it. "Tie!" Xiao Wuhao''s chubby arms waved, and his fingers came out at the same time. The milky white light of the road emerged. It was like a giant zongzi that wrapped twenty fierce beasts like vines."Bang!" Xiao Wuhao''s face is dignified, his mouth is slightly open, and he spits out a silent word. Suddenly, twenty fierce beasts explode abruptly. But surprisingly, the blood and flesh do not splash around, but quickly gather together to form a meat ball composed of blood, meat, bone and hair! "Refining!" A low drink, eyes open and close, two fire red flame, swept out of the eyes of Wu Hao, the fire, the temperature around the rapid rise, like the sun set, the heat wave. Suddenly, Wu Tian and others were sweating profusely, and their clothes seemed to have been soaked in water. The sweat dripped all over the ground. It can be seen that the temperature is so terrible! His face changed, and several people retreated, but they all retreated to the most corner. They were still swept by the heat wave. The clothes all showed signs of being burned, and the smell of scorching was diffused. Almost all of us were in a state of shock. They didn''t notice that when they found traces of burning on his clothes, Cang Zheng''s face turned pale, and his eyes were in a state of panic and confusion. At this time, a water curtain rises in the void ahead, isolating the heat wave from the outside, and finally a trace of coolness is added to the hot air. At this time, Cang Zheng seems to have noticed his loss of state. He quickly stabilizes his mind and adjusts his state, and his previous panic disappears. "What a terrible flame Wu Tian is surprised. People and animals here are basically in the period of spiritual transformation, but they can''t bear the temperature of two flames. It''s really unimaginable. "That''s the sun fire!" Bird holy howl, eyes blooming in the hot awn, greedy color is not covered. "Ding Dang!" Suddenly, a clear sound like jade beads falling plate, I don''t know where to ring, like a beautiful music melody, with a supreme magic, can lead everyone''s mind, follow the inexplicable beat. In addition, we all felt a faint breath, gradually spread out, as if there are some peerless murderers are gradually waking up, which makes people creepy and thrilling. "What is this smell and why is it so frightening?" The golden mouse exclaimed. "It turned out that it was not a stew pot or an oven, but a mysterious and ancient altar." Four fierce apes mutter. "Ape, when is it? I''m joking..." Before the golden rat''s words were finished, the bird saint''s voice rang out: "the ape didn''t joke this time. It''s really an altar!" When the golden mouse looked at it, its pupils suddenly contracted and filled with fright! In contrast, Wutian and the little guy as well as the insect King calmed down a lot, only slightly surprised. "Ding Dang!" This time, Wutian and others have captured the source of the sound. Through the water curtain, a drop of red blood fell from the meat ball burned by the sun in the air. It was like a ruby, crystal clear, shining, dripping on the altar, splashing a crisp sound. Before the sound disappeared, the blood penetrated into the altar, and the breath became stronger! "Big brother is using the blood essence of the fierce beast to activate the blood altar." Muttered the little one. "Big brother?" It''s said that the three birds almost climbed on the ground. Who doesn''t know the identity of Xiaotian? That''s a relic of the God swallowing beast! No, now that Xiaotian''s blood has returned to the ancestors, it is not too much to be called a descendant of the swallowing beast. In their eyes, Xiaotian is even more like an animal emperor. Such existence, but call the front of the only two or three-year-old little bit as big brother, which makes them feel that God and they played a big joke, too unreal. "What is his identity?" This is the doubt in the heart of the three beasts, and it is also the doubt in cangzheng''s heart. "Ding Dang Dong Dong... " The clear sound gradually disappeared, replaced by a dull sound, like the sound of war drum, shaking everyone''s mind, the sea is humming! With the increasing frequency of muffled sound, the breath becomes more and more powerful, and the blood altar also blooms with blood light, which makes this space full of blood red, which makes people shiver! The altar is blood red, the light is blood red, and everything around is blood red. It is gloomy and frightening. If we ignore the blood altar, we will think that we are now trapped in a sea of blood, which is creepy! "Boom!" All of a sudden, a huge bang exploded, just like the earth shattering. Wu Tian and others suddenly shook their bodies, and two blood arrows were ejected from their ears on the spot. But as if they didn''t notice, their eyes were staring at the bloody altar. No, it''s the passage on the bloody altar! It was a hole only ten feet in diameter. It was dark and gave people a kind of fear. It was like a wild animal lurking in it. As soon as it entered, it would be devoured alive! "Feed Xueling with blood essence, connect ancient and modern with flesh and blood, open up!" The little guy whispered, the sun was back, and his hands were in the air. In the air, the flesh and blood of twenty fierce beasts were ossified into a competition and poured into the world inside the cave!"Boom Another muffled sound sounded, and the bloody altar suddenly trembled. In this trembling, a touch of golden light suddenly appeared in the originally dark cave. With the delay of time, the golden light became more and more dense and bright, which made people almost unable to open their eyes. This also means that the blood altar is finally opened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 At the other end of the golden channel, Wutian''s destination is the city of darkness! "All right, come out!" Xiaowuhao quietly wiped a sweat, turned his head light way. With a wave of his hand, the empty water curtain in front of him broke up and turned into the force of water and poured back into his body. Then he walked away eagerly. "Are you sure?" After a close look, Wu Tian has some doubts about the opening. After all, it is the first time to use the altar. If something goes wrong, it is transmitted to another place or space tunnel, and it will be completely finished. "Don''t worry, this kind of altar seems not to be opened for the first time in my vague memory. Therefore, there should be, maybe, no problem." "Should? be on the cards? Maybe? " Wu Tian''s face is black. Seeing that Wu Tian was about to get angry, Xiao Wuhao shook his head and laughed, and said in a deep voice: "you just put your heart in your stomach! If you don''t feel at ease about my work, there will be no one else in the world who can rest assured. " Hearing this, Wu Tian gave a breath and then looked at the passage. His eyes flashed with a fierce light. In order to kill chiyanzi, he tried his best. This time, he could not fail! "Wutian, does this altar lead to a small world like the one under Shura city?" Cang Zheng hesitated for a while, but he couldn''t help asking. "What? Small world? " Hearing this, the three beasts of bird Saint were startled, but they didn''t come back to flee. What''s the joke? They just got out of the cave of beasts. Now they have to go to another small world. This is not asking for their own sins. What is it? "Cough!" Wu Tian dry cough, you said: "in the small world, there are emperor soldiers, Emperor medicine, and supernatural powers. Most importantly, there are many strange and fierce animals. Their meat should be very fragrant." "Is that true?" Three animals smell speech, immediately stopped the figure, turned to look at doubt. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, ask Cang Zheng Eh! What about cangzheng? " "Timid little lady, ready to run away!" The way of the little guy''s evil spirit. "Who said that?" The cat was on his back and was furtive. Cang Zheng, who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, seemed to be stimulated. He stopped, turned and glared at the little guy. He said angrily, "when am I timid, I just feel that there is someone outside and I want to see it." "Oh! I see. The frog mistakenly blamed you. Go now! Yes, we didn''t expect you to come back anyway The little guy lazy way, and then muttered to himself: "on that strength, it''s better not to come back, so as not to drag everyone down." "Little thing, who do you think is holding back?" Cang Zheng wanted to really take the opportunity to leave, but when he heard the murmur of the little guy, his temper suddenly came up. This small world of this young cabinet leader really had to go. "Wait and see!" Little guy, a smile flashed in his eyes. Cang Zheng glared at it indignantly, glanced at the three King of beasts, nodded his head and said: "yes, Jueyin ruins have countless treasures. The seven elements of the heaven are from inside. I believe that there are many such treasures in the small world behind this." "It''s easy to say anything with treasures. Let''s go and let the three brothers open the way." When a golden mouse listens to it, it turns its face faster than a book. "Quack! Here comes the bird saint! Tortoise sons shudder! Cough... " The bird howled and was full of vigor. He had a posture of one man in charge and no one could open his mouth. When he saw Xiao Wuhao, he felt like he was stuck in his throat by a steel needle. He covered his head with a pair of meat wings and coughed desperately. If you don''t want to meet with the Legion, I hope you will not be able to meet with the sky "Yes." Jun Haotian nodded solemnly, and then disappeared in place with no sign. Until this moment, the bird''s wings moved, showing a pair of small eyes, the thief Xi Xi looked, just let go of the courage, the body trembled, the black light flickered, bare body, immediately gave birth to black and oily feathers. After looking around, the bird Saint asked in a low voice: "Wu Tian, who was that just now! It''s not like that. " "You''ll find out later." Shaking his head, Wu Tianzheng said: "in the unknown world, there must be unknown danger. Everyone should be prepared not to be killed by surprise." "Of course, the danger is for you and Cang Zheng to face it. We are just passing by and going to the theatre." The little guy and the insect King were very quick and agile, and they began to take a nap. "No, we regret it. We don''t want to lead." Bird Saint three beasts look at each other, the body shrinks again, only the finger is big, also slipped into Wu Tian Huai. "It''s terrible to have such a fierce beast hidden in a man!" Cang Zheng''s face is full of disdain, it is obvious that his words are another mystery. With a bitter smile, Wu Tian is also depressed. Two little guys used to have enough for him. Now there are three more. It seems that the life will be difficult in the future! However, it is undeniable that these five guys are extremely strong, and they are the main force in the battle of dark city."Brother, wait for me." Just as Wutian was about to enter the altar passage, a clear voice like the sounds of nature suddenly rang out. He was so familiar with the sound that he did not have to look back to know that the visitor must be a poem! "Why did you come?" Wu Tian looks back and doubts, in fact, he knows the meaning of poetry, but he really doesn''t want to take her with him. "It turns out there are people." Cang Zheng mumbles. Before he said that he sensed that someone was outside. He was just making up and making up a random excuse. However, he didn''t want to. He was really misled. "Hum! Every time you run away quietly, you didn''t come to see me when you came back from gutuo Temple last time, so I was angry and punished you to take me with you. " Poetry white hands in the waist, showing a small tiger teeth, a ferocious look, actually fell in the eyes of others, but like a lovely spirit. "Let''s go! But along the way, you must obey me, or I will send you to the stars Wu Tian also simply nodded his head and agreed, because he knew that since all the poems had been found here, it meant that she was determined to send her back easily. However, for the sake of safety, Wu Tian still attached conditions. "Yes As a result, the three people entered the passage one after another, and soon disappeared. Not long after, a one armed monk in sackcloth suddenly appeared in the chamber of secrets, staring at the golden passageway and murmuring: "the passage will last for half an hour. I''d better wait until I get in, so as not to be touched by heaven." ¡­ The city of darkness is not as dark as its name is, or full of evil atmosphere. On the contrary, it is a fairyland with beautiful sunshine, beautiful mountains and rivers, ancient trees and rich energy. as like as two peas in the dark city, there is a bloody altar, which is exactly the same as the altar in the secret chamber of the hellhole. The surroundings of the altar are very different from those of the former. The fine trees are verdant, the grass is sprouting, the wild flowers are blooming, and the fragrant fragrance is intoxicating. At the top of the gorge, there is a curtain of waterfall, slanting down, just like a pearl curtain made of crystal, reflecting the dazzling brilliance in the sunlight. Around the waterfall, there is a white crane dancing, very smart, setting off the place like a paradise. In the four directions of the blood altar, there were four figures. They were two men and two women, about 30 years old. They were dressed in various clothes and gowns, and their breath was very strong! "Yan Kuan, we have guarded this altar for hundreds of years! A hundred years of time! It''s not long to say long, but to say short is the life of ordinary people. Fortunately, in half a year, we can leave, and we have completed the task assigned to us by the Lord of darkness. " A man in purple sighed. "Yes! We don''t know if the city Lord will arrange a good position for us this time The man in white named Yan Kuan frowned. "Yan Kuan, Li Feng, your two strengths have been promoted to the peak of the initial stage of the divine transformation in the past 100 years. You can only reach the minor maturity stage by one step. Even if you can''t get to be the city master of the ninth city, you can still be a deputy City Master. And me? I''m still in the same place until now. I may have no hope for my whole life. " A woman in red looked at the former two people, envious way. "Sun Xia, it''s better to practice hard than envy others. Besides, who can understand the mind of the dark city Lord? It''s not necessarily true that you will be promoted to vice Lord of the ninth city At this time, three people next to the woman in black, suddenly opened her eyes, the tone seems to take frost like, cold piercing! "Ha ha! Zhuang Luochen, don''t comfort me any more. I have a few catties or two. I know it myself. " Sun Xia, a woman in red, shook her head and said with a smile. "Don''t be the Lord of the city, sun Xia. Don''t be the Lord of the city. Don''t be the Lord of the city for you. Don''t be the Lord of the city. Don''t worry about your father''s position." Yan Kuan said with a smile, his face was flattering. Sun Xia was trying to say something, but at this time, the blood altar in the center suddenly burst into a strong light, shining all around with blood. "What? Did the altar respond? " Several people a Leng, the face suddenly changed greatly, sun Xia three people one after another look at the black dress woman Zhuang Luochen, wonder: "what''s the matter, why the altar has no reason to react, is reincarnation mainland invasion?" "At the other end of the altar is the reincarnation mainland. It seems that there is no mistake. We should be on guard. As soon as the visitors appear, we will immediately kill them!" Zhuang Luoxia''s way of killing is awe inspiring. With the passage of time, the color of blood became more and more intense. After nearly ten minutes, under the gaze of the four, the three figures gradually emerged. "Do it!" At this time, Zhuang Luochen gave an order, and the momentum of the four people broke out like a mountain torrent. The power of the elements surged. They used their strongest means to kill the three figures on the altar! "Ambush?" On the bloody altar, it was Wu Tian and Cang Zheng, as well as the three poets. However, to their surprise, they were attacked by the people of the dark city just after they appeared, and all these breath were not weak.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "Is this the hospitality of your dark city?" Wu Tian took a step forward, protecting the two poets behind him, clenching his five fingers into a fist, and pounding out, the majestic force poured down mountains and seas, and the killing moves that came from the attack were just like the earth dogs! "How strong!" Zhuang Luochen''s four men were pale, and their eyes were filled with horror. The power of one blow was so terrible that they easily solved their own and others'' killing moves. Even the city Lord of the eighth City, I''m afraid, can''t do it. How strong is this person''s strength? "This man is too strong to be defeated. We should withdraw first and report to the ninth city Lord before making plans." Zhuang Luochen gave the order and left first. Hearing the speech, the other three people did not think about it, but quickly disappeared. "Brother, what are you doing here? They''re running out." Poetry doubts unceasingly, four people have disappeared without a trace, brother how is still looking at his hand dazed? "What''s going on?" Cang Zheng frowns slightly. Is Wu Tian''s head broken by the door? Would you have mercy and let them go? "Have you noticed that the space here is very solid?" Wu Tian looked at them and asked. After looking at Wu Tian''s fist and the void in front of Wu Tian, Cang Zheng''s face changed slightly and suddenly said: "it''s really strange. In the reincarnation continent, any punch can smash a large void, but there is no shock here. It''s incredible!" "That''s true." After a reminder, poetry has finally noticed. The three men went down from the altar one after another, looking at the beautiful and peaceful environment around them. Suddenly, they were fascinated. It was obvious that the appearance of the dark city was much beyond their expectation. "The mountain is bright, the water is beautiful, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It''s amazing that the city of darkness is such a place!" Poetry marvel, this piece of heaven and earth is simply carved out of the masterpiece, elegant and charming! "Not bad indeed." Wu Tian nods, and the mind extends away. As a result, he is stunned again because he finds that the scope of the mind''s influence does not exceed a thousand feet. "It''s a strange place." Wu Tian thinks it''s incredible that in the reincarnation continent, his divinity can involve thousands of miles, but here it is only a thousand feet. "You guys, come out and get them back." Wu Tian pondered a little, grabbed a few animals and threw them out directly. "Shit! Just took a nap and arrived? " The bird Saint looked around in disbelief, and his eyes immediately sparkled with light: "Wu Tian, you really didn''t cheat me. The environment is so good, and there are many treasures." "Not yet." Wu Tian''s face is black. "Brothers, go The little guy yelled, and the golden light of his small body flickered and disappeared. "This speed is really not covered." The four fierce apes are envious. "We don''t know if we can practice this kind of frog." The speed of the golden rat''s eyes is not envious. It''s fake. "Well, you are less daydreaming here. Don''t you know that the supernatural powers are unique?" The insect King despised the way. "Don''t make any more noise. The boy is going to get angry and work quickly!" The bird Saint meow''s eyes were blue, and the sky leaped, and said in a hurry. As soon as this speech comes out, a group of mini version of the small things, in the heart secretly call bad, to the ten sides quickly swept. "Brother, you''re terrible. There''s such a fierce beast in your body." Poetry bright eyes open, full of surprise, and a touch of missing color is clearly visible. When she saw these lively animals, she suddenly thought of Xiao Yi. She was afraid of the danger of the dark city when she was leaving, so she went away quietly without telling Xiao Yi. "Xiaoyi, you must not hate me, I am for you!" There is a secret in poetry. "Those who are associated with fierce beasts are not only terrible, they are simply abnormal." Cang Zheng hated the way. "Cang Zheng, I heard that you have become a little follower of my brother. How about it? Did your brother bully you?" Poetry blinks big eyes and cares. Cang Zheng heard the speech and was very angry in his heart. However, Wu Tian''s most beloved sister dared not to speak out. He said in a meaningful way: "little girl, if you think he didn''t bully me, you would be too kind." "The little one has caught one. Let''s go over there." Wu Tian shakes his head. If he goes on, he will be asked by poems. The three people did not return to leave, but did not find that shortly after they left, a one armed monk suddenly appeared on the bloody altar. "No matter what, chiyanzi is also the original God of the master, and he must not die in the hands of Wu Tian. This time I came to the city of darkness not for the enemy of heaven, but for the purpose of transforming the master''s original God into a Buddha. " One armed monk murmured, and his body quickly disappeared. Wutian three people gallop along the way, and see many strange flowers and trees, as well as a variety of insects and animals, which makes the three people have to sigh the magic of nature. The reincarnation continent is vast and boundless, but many species in the dark city do not exist on the reincarnation continent.Soon, the three found the little guy. Not far from the front, there was a huge bluestone. A woman in black, dressed in rags and full of scars, was lying on the bluestone face down and back up. From the bloodstains and powerless appearance of the whole body can see that the woman in black must have been cruelly abused by the little guy before. As for the little guy, he sat lazily on his back, with a weed in his mouth and his eyes looking up at the sky. The two small claws in front of him held his arms, and the two small claws at the back looked at his legs, shaking and chattering, which was not good enough. "Puff Seeing this, the poem laughed on the spot, speechless: "little thing, can you be normal! People who don''t think you are frogs are not like people who don''t know you are frogs This kind of words can only be said from the poetry mouth, the little guy will not be angry. If it is changed to someone else, even if it is Tiantian, it may turn over his face directly. "Wow! Little girl, you don''t understand! It''s called cultivating sentiment. " The little guy grinned, and his paws snapped on Zhuang Luochen''s rich buttocks. First, he muttered. He felt good and plump. Then the man stood up, looked at the three, and said scornfully, "how can you come now! Frog is impatient to wait This move, and the murmur, immediately made Zhuang Luochen lying on the ground full of shame and indignation. If she had the strength and strength, she would not hesitate to teach the bastard a lesson and suppress it for thousands of years. "Little lecher." Poetry spat. "Cut! In this world, there is still such a pure frog like me The little guy shook his head in disapproval, then lay on the bluestone again, continued to look at the sky, continued to pretend to force. Wu Tian took a long breath, walked up to the bluestone, looked down at Zhuang Luochen, and said in a deep voice: "tell me about the situation of the dark city, I can not kill you." "You''d better kill me, or you''ll be the last to die!" "You reincarnated in the mainland, dare to break into the city of darkness. You are just killing yourself!" he said "Let''s do it!" At this time, the bird saint and other four animals appeared at the same time, still in the shape of the previous mini version, but twisted people hundreds of times larger than their own body. In fact, this scene is not surprising. With the strength of several animals, let alone individuals, it is afraid that even a low mountain can move. Therefore, it is not uncommon, but this picture gives us a visual feeling, which is quite funny. With a bang, several people were thrown directly on the bluestone like scum. They ignored the stunned woman in black and ignored the three men in Wu Tian. Several animals ran directly to the little guy and whispered. "Dead?" No day a Leng, the three people lying disorderly on the bluestone, breath and heartbeat are completely absent, obviously dead. "Yes! You didn''t say you wanted to take it alive, so you killed it. " The insect King''s head did not return to answer a sentence, and then ignored several people. "Dead?" Zhuang Luochen was startled and gazed away. As expected, there was a scar on the chest of several people. The blood kept pouring out and the heat was steaming! All of a sudden, Zhuang Luochen looked up at Xiang wudian, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and he snapped: "you killed them, killed sun Xia, ha ha, you are dead, no one can save you..." "Dry tongue!" At the same time, several beasts of the insect king turned their heads, and the killing opportunity flashed away, making Zhuang Luochen fall into the abyss, and his voice stopped abruptly. "Don''t move." Seeing the situation, he immediately stopped several animals who were ready to move. Seeing his doubts, he could not help rubbing his painful forehead and saying: "we have just come to the dark city, we must first understand the situation here, so she can''t die." "So it is. Why did you say it earlier! We said we would have done it lightly. " Several animals suddenly realized, but did not care, anyway, there is a living, other people died also does not matter, and then continue to mutter. "What a trouble!" Wu Tian was unable to groan. Then he looked at Zhuang Luochen. Before he could speak, Zhuang Luochen took the lead and said, "I want to tell you about the dark city. Don''t dream!" "It seems that extraordinary means will be used." Wu Tian frowns and calls Xiao Wuhao with his heart voice. He directly uses soul searching technique to read his memory. "The art of soul searching is very simple. I will teach it to you directly." Xiao Wuhao''s tone is full of impatience. As soon as his voice falls, a message appears in Wu Tian''s mind, which is a training method of soul searching. After a detailed look, Wu Tian understands that soul searching is not a magic formula or a magic power. It is a kind of secret skill for the soul. As Xiao Wuhao said, cultivation is very simple, but requires a strong soul. For example, a person''s soul is relatively weak. If he encounters a person with a strong soul, if he rashly uses the art of soul searching, he will not only be unable to read the other party''s memory, but also his own soul will be eaten back. If he is serious, he will die directly, or his consciousness will disappear and become a living dead person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Fortunately, the spirit power of heaven has reached the imperial level. If only about soul, there is no comparison among the five continents, except for the living fossils forbidden to be lived. Close your eyes, and in half an hour, you will have the soul searching skills mastered without a day. The eyes are very different from those before. The red fire, the yellow, the green, the blue and the four colors are staggered, just like two crystal stones, dazzling and dazzling! Soul searching technique, covering soul power on eyes, and using magic gate, can directly look at the heart of others and insight into the secrets of the soul of the other party. "These eyes..." Zhuang Luo Chen was very suspicious. However, at the next moment, her consciousness was sinking rapidly, but her eyes were still open, and she looked at her eyes without sky. If she looked carefully, she could find that her eyes were loose and empty, and her body was still as if she had lost her soul. "What is the little boy doing?" The little guy jumped to the shoulder of the poem, suspecting. "I don''t know! After half an hour of standing still, it turned out to be like this. " Poetry is also full of confusion. "God is mysterious, and I know that I am not happy at the sight." The signs of the Cang murmur. "That''s what it was." Also do not know how long, no day finally have the reaction, whispers to oneself, the double eyes of the glow of the brilliant, gradually depressed. At this time, Zhuang Luo Chen of dementia, the eyes finally appeared a touch of color, but was confused, and she stared at the sky, and said, "what did you do to me?" The soul searching technique has one advantage. As long as the user does not speak clearly, the soul searching person will not be aware of it. It is like the village morning. I don''t know. I have read all the memories in her soul. "Let her shut up." No day light way, not to see more, then lowered his head, fell into meditation. From Zhuang Luochen''s memory, it is understood that the total area of the dark city is a million miles. On this million miles of earth, the total population is about 2 million, and basically all are the "people". All of these two million people gathered among ten cities, and the ten were the only ones in the dark city, and there were no other towns and villages. Ten city pools are distributed in a straight line in this land. Going out of this place called "the vast sea forest", it is the first city of the dark city, which is called the ninth city by the people of the dark city! And then deep is the eighth and seventh, and so on. After nine cities, the deepest part of the continent is a city pool. The city is called the movie city! The shadow city is the most sacred place of the dark city, and its master is like clouds. The dark city owner of the movie city is said to be the strongest strong man in the whole dark city. But the dark city Lord, quite mysterious, never appeared in the eyes of the world. Zhuang Luochen''s memory also had no information about this person. And from the memory of Zhuang Luochen, even the city owner of nine cities, have not seen the true face of the dark city owner, even the name does not know! "What a mysterious person, how can such a person be related to the red inflammation?" I was confused. According to the light, he used great magic power to capture chiyanzi back to Xihu Island, but he was intercepted half way. This person is probably the dark city owner. "How strong should this man be if he can stop the light man?" With this information, the heart of heaven is unprecedented. Other city owners of the dark city don''t care much, and the highest one will be full. The mysterious dark city owner makes him feel pressure. We should know the practice of lighting, but in the period of double, even if the vitality is weak, it can play the early stage of the war. Can actually intercept the ChiYan son from his hand, that person''s cultivation, not the lowest in the beginning of the two? The key is that, from the memory of Zhuang Luochen, there is no news from chiyanzi. Because on the day chiyanzi entered the dark city, all of them who guard the altar were all opened inexplicably. "The strong in the early stage of the two" When he thought of this, he would feel powerless. If he could know what the relationship between chiyanzi and the dark city Lord was, or what he was planning, he could take the right medicine for the case. After all, no day this time, it is not to find the trouble of the dark city, but simply to pursue ChiYan son. "It seems that one step by step, if the so-called dark city owner, really want to cross block, it can only be broken." There is no day murmuring that Zhuang Luochen''s identity is only a protection method of the ninth city. It is very clear about the situation of the ninth city, but it is not much known about other cities. Slightly raised his head, his eyes fell on Zhuang Luo morning, and his eyebrows were tightened immediately. He glanced at the little fellow and said, "how did you kill her?" "You didn''t let the frog handle it?" The little guy doesn''t answer questions. "I asked you to deal with it, but I didn''t let you kill her!" No day the face is dark, blue ribs jump, the spirit in my heart! I hate to beat the little guy in a hurry, and then put it in the stars. But he has long found that it is not good, and he can hide in the arms of poetry and poetry, so that he can take advantage of it.The little guy came out of his head and said angrily, "it''s you who didn''t say it clearly. Who is to blame?" Wu Tian sighed, looked at the crowd, and said, "this trip to the city of darkness may not be as simple as imagined. If you can''t offend, try not to offend the people here. Don''t kill innocent people without my order. Do you know? " "Yes Everyone nodded, because in the look of Wu Tian, they all saw the tension and worry. This is very common, but it happens to Wu Tian, which is a bit strange. In the face of the powerful men of the gutuo temple, Wu Tian was calm and unchanging. How could such emotions appear now? Everyone was wondering in their hearts what made him so cautious? Wu Tian nodded and waved his big hand. Four tokens were snatched from Zhuang Luochen''s arms and fell on his hands. After a look, he ordered, "bury them." Later, he threw two tokens to Cang Zheng and Shi Shi Shi, explaining: "from now on, poetry is sun Xia, cangzheng is Yan Kuan, and I am Li Feng. These tokens are our identification." "So mysterious?" The poem was surprised and immediately puzzled: "even if we have identity token, we look very different from the three people. What if we bump into an acquaintance? Didn''t you just go through it in one go? " Wu Tian smiles and looks at Cang Zheng: "as the master of Wanbao Pavilion, there should be a lot of miraculous drugs on his body that can change his appearance." "Dream less!" Cang Zheng snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at him. He sneered in his heart. Shameless bastard, please! Please, I''ll give it to you. "Brother cangzheng, please help us!" But in the end, she couldn''t resist the pure good eyes and smile of the poem. She took out three magic grass plants from the mustard bag and said to Wu Tian fiercely: "this time, it''s for the sake of poetry. I won''t help you if I kill you next time." Wu Tian shrugged and did not speak. swallowed the as like as two peas. After all, the three people looked like a man. They changed quickly. They finally looked exactly like Sun Xia and others. When the birds and four animals buried four bones, they looked up when they looked up. They thought they were a body. "You guys, be honest. If you make any mistakes, don''t blame me for sending you to the stars." With a solemn warning to several animals, Wu Tian took the poems and poems, and then turned back to the bloody altar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 The reason why Wu Tian chose to return to the blood altar is that the time limit for Zhuang Luochen''s four people has not yet come. If he goes out at this time, he will surely arouse others'' suspicion. It''s only half a year. For the hermit, it''s more than this time to shut up. No day can wait. Moreover, he also wants to take the opportunity to understand the imperial order killing ban. After returning to the bloody altar, Wu Tian ignores the poems and Cang Zheng wandering around, sits on the ground, ponders for a while, grabs out some little guys in his arms and murmurs a few words in their ears. "What reward do you want to give us?" he said with a smile The little guy scolded: "get out of the way, the son of heaven wants you to do such a small thing, you will ask for reward, you are still not a human being!" The bird Saint took it for granted: "the bird Saint grandfather was not a human being. Moreover, he asked us to help him with his work, but we didn''t paste it upside down. We must give certain benefits to him." "If you don''t leave, don''t blame the frog for taking off your bird''s hair." The little guy raised his paws and threatened. "Just go away. What a fierce thing! Really, it''s not to ask you for it. What''s more, I want benefits, but I won''t take them alone. Everyone has a share. It''s really kind-hearted to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lung. " The bird Saint reluctantly spread his wings and soared into the air, complaining straight from the bird''s mouth. The little guy ran after him, hooked his bird''s neck, and said with deep meaning: "in fact, Lord frog knows that you are in a good mood. But you should know that our own people blackmail our own people. That''s immoral, immoral and lacking in heart. Therefore, we should unite with the outside world and harm foreigners. Yes, you can see that the city of darkness is so big that we can make a lot of money Yingde, you say, let''s talk about it. Is there any truth in what frog said? " "Frog boss''s wisdom! OK, I''ll listen to you, granddad bird. I''ll do whatever you say "Yes! Follow the frog. It''s a bright future Several animals nodded in succession, flattered the little guy, and took the lead. After a few little guys left noisily, Wu Tian took out the essence of gold and prepared to refine it. To be honest, Wutian is not very eager for the five element holy body. He has the earthly vein, and the body of destroying the heaven, which is more powerful than the five element holy body. I don''t know how many times. What Wutian yearns for is the yuan God. If one kind of spirit body is added, one more yuan God can be cultivated, which means one more life. Sensing the breath of the essence of gold, Cang Zheng immediately coldly looked at him with an aggressive look. However, Wu Tiansi was not moved. He put the essence of gold into his mouth directly. With a buzz, his body surface suddenly transpiration a bright golden flame, and then the power of the other four elements also appeared. For a time, Wutian was covered with five colors of divine light, just like the reincarnation of elemental heaven. The rays of the sun were shining and the gods were shining. All over his body was emitting a kind of floating and out of the world temperament, as if to emerge into an immortal! But in the sky free air sea, also in the earth shaking change, the fire element yuan Shen sits in the middle of the air sea, the appearance is still the same as before, not too much change. Beside them, there are three pebble sized Yuandan, which are full of hazy brilliance. There are tiny and invisible cracks on the surface. It is obvious that this is the sign of the birth of Yuanshen. At the bottom, there is a golden ocean, just like gold foil, rippling and shining. Suddenly, the spirit of fire element opens his eyes, and his eyes are like the condensation of flame, shining brilliantly and frightening! Shua! With a little wave of his hand, the power of gold under him surged up. In a flash, a gold yuan Dan was condensed and suspended beside the earth element yuan Dan. "Is this the law of mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements?" No wonder. It starts with the earth element Yuandan, followed by the gold element Yuandan, then the water element Yuandan, then the wood element Yuandan, and finally the fire element Yuanshen, which are suspended in the center of the air sea, forming a circle. This arrangement is just the law of the five elements'' mutual generation and rest. Earth generates gold, gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, and fire generates soil. Wu Tian is puzzled. For a long time, the fire element God has nothing to do. However, when the golden spirit body is opened, he will take the initiative and arrange other elemental yuan Dan into this formation. What does he want to do? Soon, Wu Tian got the answer. He saw the other four elements, Yuan Dan, constantly released the power of the elements and gathered to the fire element God. As a result, they were all brought into the body. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian can''t help laughing. It turns out that the God of fire element is playing this ghost idea. He uses the law of the five elements to possess all the power of other elements for his own growth. "What a cunning boy." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He can absorb all the elemental energy, which doesn''t mean that the yuan God can''t help it. Therefore, when the five elements holy body is opened, the fire element God can''t help but grab the power of other elements. In this way, there is an advantage as well as a disadvantage. The advantage is that the growth of the fire element God will be five times faster than before. The disadvantage is that if the other four elements want to be born, they will have to wait until the fire element God grows up, unless they take the initiative to stop it."Why! What is this? " Wu Tian''s attention is focused on the Qihai, but he doesn''t find it. I don''t know when, there are five more talismans in the sea of knowledge! "Five talismans, don''t they Are they five kinds of supernatural powers Wu Tian is so surprised that he is ready to sink into his mind to check. However, he doesn''t want a red fire aura, which suddenly disappears in the sea of knowledge. The next moment it appears in the sea of Qi, and it is directly integrated into the heavenly cover of the fire element God. Since then, it has never appeared again. "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, he was surprised, but he was at a loss. Without any help, it was impossible to split the head of the fire element God and take it out to have a look! "This is the Hunyuan five element technique, which is the inheritance left for you by your father, and the only thing that my father can leave you..." A calm and indifferent voice, suddenly sounded in the mind of no day. Hearing this voice, Wu Tian''s body suddenly trembled, and then violently trembled. His heart was like a river and a sea, which could not be calmed down for a long time. Even the power of the elements in the body was furious at this moment, just like the precursor of going into the devil! All this is not because of Hunyuan Wuxing technique, nor because of inheritance, but because of two words, yes, two words. These two words are like two thunder of nine heavenly gods splitting in his sea of knowledge! And these two words are just father! What is being a father? That is the father''s claim to the child, and the voice at the moment actually contains these two words, which means that the owner of this voice is his father! "Father? Father, is that you? Father, where are you... " In his heart, there is no response to the sea, but there is no sea cell in his heart! Suddenly opened his eyes, there were two bright lights in the eyes of no sky. Looking around, he still did not see any strange figure. Then he rose into the air, suspended in the sky, and his eyes were like a torch. He searched every inch of the earth, even every bush, but in the end he did not find anything! "What''s the matter, brother?" The poem stood by the waterfall and looked at the figure floating in the sky. The color of doubt suddenly appeared in her eyes, and more or more worried, because she clearly felt that her brother''s mood at the moment was chaotic, flustered, nervous, nervous, everything, and his breath was very messy. "What''s going on with that asshole?" Cang Zheng frowned, and Wu Tian at this time gave him a strange feeling. Hope seemed to be filled with despair, and longing with disappointment, just like a child lost and unable to return home. It''s very easy to look for the disappointment in my heart for a year or even no day. Yes, there is no emotion in the voice, like a stranger talking to a stranger. "Father, where on earth are you? Can you give me a hint? I have a lot of words to say and many questions to ask you. Can you come and see me Wu Tian stands in the void, gazing at the distance with his eyes vacant. He murmurs constantly in his mouth. The voice in his mind continues to explain the mystery of Hunyuan five element technique. However, he doesn''t want to listen to it. He really doesn''t want to hear it. He just wants to see his parents who gave him up. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Poetry stood by, hesitated, and finally couldn''t help asking. "Don''t worry! I''m fine. " Wu Tian slightly shakes his head and does not explain more. He looks very lonely and falls beside the altar. He is dazed for a moment and sits on the ground with his eyes slightly closed and silent. The sound has disappeared in my mind, and everything is calm. As if it never happened, Wutian finally understands that this is just a sound that has been sealed for a long time. When opening the five element holy body, it opens some shackles and releases the sound. I don''t know how long, Wutian''s mind finally stabilized and began to recall the words left by his father. At that time, although he did not deliberately listen to it, but still instinctively in his heart, at this moment, once thinking back, he soon learned all the contents of his father. A few simple words are all about Hunyuan Wuxing. One word that cares about him and greets him is not left. Wu Tian''s heart can be said to be extremely disappointed. However, he didn''t get discouraged and didn''t give up. On the contrary, he wanted to get the answers because he had many doubts in his mind. Steady mind, no day to see the sea of gas, look at the element of fire, the heart called strange. From the words left by his father, we can know that the five elements technique of the mixed Yuan Dynasty is inherited from him in name, but it is actually inherited to the yuan God, because the five element technique of the mixed Yuan Dynasty is a kind of magic power specially created for the yuan God, but the original one can''t practice it at all. This is the strange place. According to his understanding, only the God can have the original God. People who believe in the five continents think so. But the Hunyuan five element technique left by his father completely goes against the common sense and beyond the scope he can understand.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Yuan Shen specializes in the cultivation of supernatural powers, but I can''t cultivate them. This is not only beyond the knowledge of heaven. I''m afraid even the masters of the five continents'' top sects will find it very strange and incredible! After thinking about it for a long time, Wu Tian can''t understand what is going on. In the end, it can only be attributed to the magic of the world. No, it''s human beings who are so magical that they can create such other magical powers. In addition, practicing the five elements technique can increase the growth speed of yuan God by three times. Although it is only three times as small, if we want to really calculate, the gap is not a little bit. For example, in the same environment and with the same talent, it takes 1000 years for other people''s original gods to grow to maturity, while it only takes 300 years for Wu Tian to grow up. This is the gap! If this news is released, there will surely be many people coming to Wutian''s trouble. As for the level of Hunyuan Wuxing, my father didn''t say, but if you can have such a powerful magic effect, you can also imagine it. The level will not be bad! "Don''t stare at me all the time. If you look at me, I won''t tell you, because if you tell me, you can''t practice." All of a sudden, the fire element spirit opened his eyes and opened his mouth slightly, spitting out a sentence that almost made Wu Tian faint. "Can you talk?" No wonder. "Of course, I can speak from the moment I was born, but you have ignored me all the time." The fire element God rolled his eyes and continued: "besides, although I was born by you, I am I, you are you, and we have nothing to do with each other. You''d better not hit my attention." With that, the fire element God closed his eyes directly and never spoke again. Wu Tian looked at it for a long time. Finally, he shook his head speechless. His mind sank into the sea of knowledge. He looked at the four magic charms that glittered with rays. He was really eager and unwilling to try to check it. As his father said, he couldn''t check it at all. It was like a mysterious veil on it. "Strange, really strange..." Wutian repeatedly said strange, and finally can only bear all kinds of helpless mood, withdraw from the sea of knowledge, take out the ice flame to kill the ban, and start to check the forbidden lines inside. Soon, he understood the meaning. The ice and flame of the intermediate imperial order is forbidden. Half of it is fire and the other is ice. It presents two different worlds. As long as you are trapped in it, no matter where you are, you will be attacked with devastating force. If you are trapped, you will have no room to resist, and you will die on the spot! Even if the God becomes small and mature, if there is no special means, they will be burned alive or frozen into ice sculptures! It can be said that this is a very terrible killing ban, but it seems that the expression of Wu Tian is not very satisfied. "Oh! If only I could get the emperor''s rank killing ban! In that case, we will be able to compete with the strong ones who have reached their maturity. " Wu Tian sighs that Cang Zheng is just beside him and falls into his ears. He almost falls to the ground. "Just crazy, now greedy, what a shameless bastard!" Cang Zheng steadies the figure, stares at Wu Tian fiercely, gnash teeth, in the heart one strength dark scold. "It is so difficult to find intermediate imperial prohibitions. Where should we find high-level and divine level prohibitions?" He is not greedy, he is just worried. After a while, Wu Tian shakes his head and dispels his reverie. He begins to understand the forbidden pattern and gradually enters the closed door. Time flies in the blink of an eye, and half a year passes quickly. Half a year later, the scorching summer disappeared, replaced by a cold winter, the sky, goose feather snow fluttering and falling, so that this piece of land like wearing a snow-white fleece, cold and beautiful. Little guy and other animals have returned as early as three months. They are all empty handed. No one knows what they have done in those three months. During this period, Wu Tian never opened his eyes and never moved. His clothes were covered with snow. At first glance, it looked like a real snowman. Cluck! Little things, you are so bad. You can bully me together. " The clear and pleasant sound of laughter, constantly in this piece of heaven and earth swing open, poetry and a few animals in this snow play to their heart''s content, rolling snowballs, snowball fights, one by one, as if back to a happy childhood, playing a lot of fun. As for cangzheng, he is also like Wu Tian. He has been practicing in seclusion from the beginning to the end. His original character did not like to practice, but now it is different! Because only by practicing hard, can we get rid of the identity of a small follower as soon as possible. As time went by, Cang Zheng woke up from his practice the next morning. The power of elements surged, and the snow covered on his body quickly fused. Within a few minutes, he disappeared and showed his figure. "After practicing for half a year, I haven''t seen any improvement in my accomplishments, but my combat effectiveness has improved a lot." Cang Zheng murmured. He was satisfied with the results of the six months'' seclusion. Then he looked at the snowman beside him. In his heart, a nameless anger was rising rapidly. I don''t know why, every time he sees this bastard, he doesn''t fight at all. He grows up, walks up a few steps, kicks him in the past, and says, "Hello! It''s time to wake up. Don''t forget that today is the day when the four people of Chuang Luochen are handed over. "However, before Cang Zheng''s feet were close, an invisible force suddenly burst into him, which was beyond his defense. With a cry of surprise, he staggered under his feet and stepped back several steps to stabilize his figure. Suddenly, Cang Zheng''s anger broke out uncontrollably. What kind of person is this! Good intentions to remind, not only did not have a little thanks, but also took the opportunity to plot, uncle can endure, aunt can not bear, although not the opponent, today also want to fight this bastard. "Stop it!" Just as Cang Zheng rushed up and was ready to fight, the little guy who was playing with the poems and poems on the side of the mountain rushed out to stop him and explained: "the little emperor has entered a deep state of seclusion. Just now, he just sensed that someone was approaching and fought back instinctively." "Deep closure?" Cang Zheng hears the speech, immediately angry extremely counter smile, when is it, this bastard actually still has the mood to shut to death. Wu Tian has indeed entered a deep seclusion, but it is not ignorant of the external affairs. It just doesn''t want Cang Zheng''s unintentional act to interrupt himself from his comprehension. I don''t know why, Wu Tian feels surprisingly fast this time. In only half a year, he has almost completely understood the forbidden pattern of ice and flame, leaving the last point. As long as he understands this point, he can completely master the ice flame. At first, Wu Tian was scared by this terrible speed, but he didn''t think much about it. Since he had such a good opportunity, he should take good advantage of it, instead of thinking about it. Therefore, he could not let Cang Zheng interrupt himself. Although he knew that today was the handover day of Zhuang Luochen and others, he would continue. "Well? Is someone coming so soon? " All of a sudden, in the perception of the sky free, there are four breath from the distance towards here quickly, do not want to know, this must be the person who changes shifts with Zhuang Luochen and others. However, Wu Tian didn''t move. He just whispered a few words to Cang Zheng, and he continued to immerse himself in the forbidden patterns of ice and flame. "Asshole, was it intentional?" Hearing the sudden news, Cang Zheng was slightly stunned, but now is obviously not the time to investigate, because he has already sensed the four breath in the distance, and quickly ordered: "little guy, you guys, hide quickly." "Yes." Few animals rarely do not mischievous, very clever nod, quickly hide in the arms of poetry. "Li Shishi, wait and see my face." Cang Zheng looked at the poems and poems, solemnly admonished him. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the source of the breath. As expected, the four figures soon appeared in the sight. They are also two men and two women. All of them are wearing purple clothes and robes. Their accomplishments are in the initial stage of God''s transformation. Moreover, on these people''s faces, there is something Zhuang Luochen doesn''t have. That is pride. It''s just like no one can enter their eyes. They are arrogant! With the four people approaching, Cang Zheng and his poems clearly saw a small golden character on the clothes and robes on their chest, which was shadow! "Elder brother cangzheng, these four people are obviously from the same place. They are estimated to be of high status. How do we address them?" Poetry is whispered in secret. "Wait, I''ll ask Wu Tian first." Cang Zheng frowns slightly, and sends a message to Wu Tian, but it is like a stone sinking into the sea. After waiting for a moment, there is no response. "Damn it! This bastard must have done it on purpose. " Cang Zheng scolded secretly in his heart, and then sent a message to the poem: "we act according to the circumstances. If there is something wrong, we will leave immediately." "What about brother? Are we going to leave him alone? " "Whatever." Just after the words fell, he saw the determination of the poem. The meaning was very obvious. No matter what, he would not leave his brother alone. Cang Zheng shook his head helplessly and changed his words: "we try our best to strive for time for no day. If we really have to, we will kill them all." Whoosh!!! During the conversation, accompanied by bursts of air breaking sound, the four people successively fell beside the bloody altar, and looked at the cangzheng, poetry, and the figure submerged in snow, with a strong disdain in their eyes. A big man stepped forward two steps and looked at Cang Zheng and his face was full of disgust. He said contemptuously, "you two wastes, wake up your companions and get rid of me." When Cang Zheng heard the speech, his eyebrows tightened, and his anger in his heart was also burning wildly. The young leader of Wanbao Pavilion is always on the top, overlooking the existence of others. When he has been insulted, he dare to speak to him in such a tone. It is not enough to die ten thousand times. However, just as he was about to lose control of his anger and prepare to get angry, the voice of poetry suddenly rang out in his mind: "brother cangzheng, don''t forget that our current identities are Yan Kuan and Sun Yan. We can''t be rash!" - recommend a good book (covering fairy with one hand) is wonderful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 This sentence is like a basin of cold water pouring down his head, which immediately extinguishes the anger in cangzheng''s heart. He clenches his fist in his sleeve cage, bites his white teeth, bows down and says, "are you?" But in his heart, he murmured: "you wait for me, I will make you die very ugly!" The four people on the opposite side did not know these words. As long as Cang Zheng was afraid of them, his disdain on his face became more and more intense. Without any cover up, the big man said calmly: "our identity, you garbage, don''t deserve to know. Give you three rest time. If you haven''t disappeared within three rest, don''t blame me for being hot." "Ha ha! Boy, I advise you to take your companions with you and leave quickly. If you annoy the wind devil, I''m afraid you will not be able to leave later! " A woman in purple said with a smile. "So you are the wind devil! I''m ashamed that I didn''t recognize your real identity. I really deserve to die. " Cang Zheng first exclaimed, then looked extremely frightened, as if he had heard of the wind devil. "I''ve changed my mind. I won''t let you die easily. I''m going to torture you. You can''t live like death. Wait for me!" These are what Cang Zheng really wants to say. However, from the words of the burly man, Cang Zheng also found out a little. These four people did not know Zhuang Luochen and others. This was what he had worried about before. If several people knew each other well, even if their faces were the same, they could see some clues from their words and deeds. Now certainly do not know, then the next natural response is much better. "Ha ha..." To Cang Zheng''s surprise, after listening to his flattery and flattery, the burly man not only didn''t stop, but also laughed. He turned his head and looked at some people behind him. Then he looked back at Cang Zheng and laughed: "you see, this rubbish, hearing Lao Tzu''s prestige, scared his guts. It''s useless, ha ha..." "Useless people, garbage is a little too flattering to them." Another man in purple shakes his head, showing disdain on his face. "Lord Fengmo, we respect you not because of your strength, but because we hear that you are a good man. I just hope you don''t let us down!" Poetry with a smile. "Er!" The wind devil was stunned, and then he looked up and down at the poems. A smile of "lewdness" appeared in his eyes and said, "are you the daughter of sun Lei, the Lord of the eighth City, sun Xia?" "Yes, I am." Poems and poems are not good enough. "Haha! I''ve heard for a long time that sun Lei''s daughter is very good-looking. When I see him today, I''m in a big mood. Don''t leave today, and you''ll have a good time with me. " Looking at the poems, the wind devil rubbed his chin with his right hand and scratched his lower body with his left hand. His eyes were hot and obscene, and his mouth was constantly emitting a shameless "lewd" smile. Seeing this scene, even simple and kind poems, I can''t help but be angry, let alone Cang Zheng. His eyes are filled with endless anger. If it was not for the sake of delaying time, I''m afraid that when the wind devil said this sentence, he would have done it! "Wind devil, please respect yourself!" The poem frowned, the word adult has been omitted, it is obvious that she also has a trace of no worry. "Self respect? Girl, who do you think you''re talking to? It''s your good fortune that I like you. If you don''t serve me well today, I''m afraid the Lord of the eighth city will be replaced tomorrow. " The wind devil sneered. "He is such an idiot. He is famous for his amorous behavior. If he doesn''t stay around, he still dares to stand up and talk. I don''t know what it means." Another man in purple shook his head with regret in his eyes, but he didn''t show up, because he knew the temper of his companion very well. The others were easy to say, only women could not do it. As long as he was attracted by him, he would not give up. "Is it?" Poetry smile, but the eyes began to cool slowly. These, the wind devil naturally see in the eye, but he did not care, light way: "you may not know my background, not afraid to tell you, as long as I say, your father will have to dismount, so, for the sake of your father''s future, you''d better be obedient." All in all, his evil smile, twinkle figure, big hand out, directly grasp the arms of poetry. However, the next moment, the wind devil was stunned, because he found that he actually jumped into the air, looked up and found that the woman had already been a hundred feet away, and was staring at himself with her clear and beautiful eyes. "The wind devil didn''t catch it?" Another man in purple was stunned, and so were the two women. The wind devil grew up with them since they were young. It can be said that sun Xia has no chance to escape with the strength of his little mature period. Another one is his speed. The wind devil has cultivated a very strange unique skill, which is so fast that even the young people can''t catch up with it. Therefore, it is known as the wind devil. "Did she hide her strength? Or what kind of exorbitant to increase speed? Or is it just luck? " The three people, including the wind devil, are guessing in their hearts, but relatively speaking, they believe that it is the last possibility."Hum! I want to see if good luck will follow you all the time. " The wind devil snorted coldly, the power of the earth emerged, and the speed increased sharply, just like a flash of lightning, leaving the shadow of the road and plundering away to the poetry! "What a nuisance." Poetry murmured, beautiful eyes are full of disgust, but without her brother''s command, she did not dare to rashly move, had to repeatedly avoid. Two figures in the snow crisscross, poetry elegant posture, light body, like a beautiful butterfly, dancing in the snow-white world, this is only in sun Xia''s appearance, if she changes back to her own face, it will definitely be more moving than the present picture! However, except for Cang Zheng, none of the people present appreciated the beautiful dance. The wind devil''s eyes were wide open and full of wonder. They were about to get hold of it, but the opponent disappeared like a gust of wind! "How can her speed be so fast that even the wind devil can only eat ash?" In particular, the three people who were watching were terrified. As the saying goes, those who are in charge of the game have a clear view, and those who are not noticed by the wind devil can clearly catch them. In their eyes, sun Xia''s speed is not very fast, and can''t compare with the wind devil. However, she seems to be able to predict the wind devil''s every move, and can catch up with the wind devil to get close, so as to avoid driving. No one has noticed, even Cang Zheng, that there is a small beast with the size of a finger on the earlobe of poetry. At first glance, you will think that it is just an eardrop, but if you look closely, you will find that there are four small black heads on the head of the little beast. That''s right. It''s four violent apes! The ability of poetry to predict the future depends entirely on it, which is also the natural ability of the four fierce apes - deduction! I saw it tightly staring at the wind devil, eight small eyes are shining, like a bright diamond, if you look closely, you will find that in its eight eyes, each has a figure in crazy change, this figure is the wind devil! This is how the four violent apes used deduction to evolve the wind devil''s action and predict the wind devil''s next move. Finally, all the figures stopped, and the violent ape immediately said to himself, "move a Zhang to the left." Only poetry can hear the sound like flies and mosquitoes. I heard that the poem did not hesitate, and immediately flashed to the left, just moved a Zhang. As expected, among the fierce apes around, a figure suddenly appeared in the original position of the poem. Who is this person not a wind devil? "Why? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that with my speed, I can''t catch a person who only has the initial cultivation! " The wind and devil roared, and the figure kept on, and he folded and plundered towards the poems and poems. However, the result was the same, only the share of eating ashes. In the end, even Cang Zheng was stunned. It was really hard to accept this scene! "What are you doing in a daze? Come and help me catch this bitch. I will not give up if I don''t ravage her today For the first time in my life, the wind devil is so upset. I feel like a clown, performing acrobatics here. "Shua!" Hearing this, only the man in purple robbed the poem to help the wind devil surround the poem, but the two women did not move, but in looking at Cang Zheng''s eyes, they were full of warning and threat! Cang Zheng turned a blind eye, pitifully looked at a few people, shook his head and sighed: "who is not good, but to provoke her, you really do not know how to write death." Cang Zheng has predicted the fate of these people, and will certainly be very sad, because even if the poetry is kind-hearted and does not investigate this matter, Wutian will never stop. What''s more, there is a shameless little beast! To know that it and the feelings of poetry, is not generally good ah! "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous. You don''t ask about our identity. Even the Dharma protectors of the movie city should be courteous to us. What''s more, you are the waste of the ninth city. No, in our eyes, the people of the ninth city are not as good as the rubbish. " "The ninth city and the eighth city are the garbage dumps recognized by the city of darkness. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change this fact. It''s still garbage in the garbage heap. It''s just a matter of fingers to kill you, but we don''t want to do it, because it will dirty our hands." Two women in purple sneer, disgust, disdain, ridicule, everything. Cang Zheng was not angry. Instead, he shook his head with a smile, because it was not worth being angry for someone who was going to die sooner or later. On the other side, the wind devil and the man in purple joined hands to block the poems before and after, so that she could not take advantage of them. However, with the help of violent apes, poems and poems were like ghosts, coming and going without a trace. They were unable to resist. "You little girl, you have been bullied to this share, why don''t you fight back?" Suddenly, a plain but helpless voice sounded. After hearing this, the poet was pleased and said in a teasing way: "I am not observing the agreement with my brother! If you don''t let me do it, how dare I! If you are annoyed, you will not have to send me to the star world, and then you will not be bored to death "Poor mouth! Didn''t your brother teach you that when you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more? Kill them, little one. As for the way to die, it depends on your means. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Hearing this voice, the four wind demons were both suspicious and angry. Surprisingly, this man is sun Xia''s brother, but they have never heard of sun Lei''s son! Angry, the man actually said that he wanted to kill himself and others, and the tone was very flat and full of contempt. It seemed that it was easy to kill them. In addition to being frightened and angry, they still disdain and ridicule more. They still want to kill themselves and others with regard to the garbage in the ninth and eighth cities. This is not daydreaming. What is it? But since he dares to say such a thing, he must be responsible for it and pay a heavy price! "Kill him!" The wind devil cheered. "Ha ha! You scum have been arrogant for such a long time. Are you satisfied? " A sarcastic sneer suddenly rang out. Several people followed the reputation, and their eyes were filled with wonder. They found that in front of sun Xia, there were five more small animals, all of them big fingers, and they were talking about a purple mouse. "The king of beasts in the transformation period?" The four wind demons are suspicious. In fact, several animals can be suspended in the air without any external objects and wings, which is enough to prove that they are the king of beasts in the period of divine transformation. However, the size of the five beasts is too small, which makes people feel unreal, as if they are dreaming. "Several native dogs have been barking and barking all the time. The frog has been impatient for a long time. Now the son of heaven has finally given the order. Please don''t leave your hands and surround the frog Lord and beat him to death!" With a wave of his paws, the bird saints and other animals came out one after another in a quadrangular shape, surrounding the four people in the middle. "Can magic frog become king of beasts?" The face of the wind devil became very strange. The five little beasts were the king of the God changing period. He was almost certain that the magic frog was not the lowest creature? How can you grow to be king of beasts? "Magic frog?" The four beasts, such as the king of insects, were stunned. They wanted to start at once, but when they heard this, they consciously stepped aside and prepared to see a good play. Sure enough, the little guy got angry at the next moment and said angrily, "you are looking for death!" At the same time, I can''t imagine that the magic eyes are disappearing! "Wind devil, be careful, it''s behind you!" The man in purple suddenly cried. When the wind devil heard the words, he felt a cold and murderous air coming back to his head. However, he didn''t care, and his face was still full of sarcasm. Although the speed of the small beast is very strange, but the real cultivation is only in the initial stage. When he first saw the small beast, he already saw it. Although there is only a small gap between the early maturity and the early maturity, the difference in their combat effectiveness is more than sporadic, which is what the wind devil thinks. Facts have proved that these ideas of his can only be put on ordinary people, on the little guy who has the blood of swallow the sky beast, which is obviously very inappropriate. The wind devil suddenly turned around, and the force of the earth was very strong. He thought of the end of the little beast. He would be smashed into a piece of blood mist by one blow, and his bones would not be left! However, the result did not happen as expected. On the contrary, with the crackling sound, the smile on the wind devil''s face suddenly froze and was replaced by deep fright! "Hum!" When a dull hum rang out, his massive body flew out like a kite with broken string. It just hit the bloody altar, and there were several crisp click sounds, and the blood in his mouth was gushing! "How can it be?" The other three suddenly changed color and their eyes were wide open. It seemed that they could not believe what they saw in front of them. It''s not hard to believe it, but I can''t believe it at all. You know, the wind devil is a demon who has the spirit of earth, and his defense is very amazing. Even if the three people join hands, the wind devil will not be moved and let them bombard. Once or twice, it will not cause too much damage. But at the moment, he was actually bombarded by a small beast with the size of a finger. His arm was vertical and powerless. His skin was raw and his blood flowed. Obviously, the bones in the arm had been crushed! Looking at his present posture, he kneels on the ground with his legs on his back and his head drooping. He leans on the bloody altar like a dead dog. There is no doubt that his spine has been smashed! Fly out, hit the altar, can cause the spine to smash, this needs how terrible force? Is this still a magic frog? "Ants dare to talk about frog Lord. They don''t know how to live or die!" The little guy patted his paws and looked at the insect King several beasts with a glance, and said faintly, "the rest will be handed over to you." "I quit because once I do, I won''t stay alive, so we won''t have to play." The insect king said a word, and then directly back to one side. "Cut! One by one you know how to pretend to be forced. " Bird Saint rolled his eyes and looked at the remaining three people. He said lazily: "you all see, brother worm is totally contemptuous. This shows that in our eyes, you are not even as good as mole ants. Therefore, it''s better not to force us to move. You all kneel down and kowtow 9999 heads. The voice should be loud and the strength should be strong. Maybe the bird Saint grandfather can do it for a while If you are soft hearted, you will be asked for help and you will be spared your life. ""Beast, don''t be complacent too early. You hurt the wind devil today, and you are doomed to die. This is your life and your own evil. No one can change it!" The man in purple sneered. "In the city of darkness, no one has ever dared to attack us. You will pay the price of your life for today''s ignorance." A woman said coldly. "Oh! It''s true that you don''t want to go into the netherworld, just! Fight, brothers The three beasts said that they would take their hands, decisive and quick. They would be ruthless and not fatal. They would give them a good beating. "Very yellow, very violent!" The insect king was there, watching coldly and commenting from time to time. As for the wind devil, it was the focus of the attention of the little guy, in a short time, has been beaten not like a man. The strength of the three men in purple was originally in the initial stage, which was one notch lower than that of the wind devil. However, the three beasts of bird Saint were all in the early stage of maturity, and all of them could play the peak of their fighting power at the lowest level. Naturally, they could not be rivals. After a short period of resistance, the pride on their faces disappeared, and their disdain and other expressions disappeared. Instead, they were full of fear and fear. Finally, the three men were beaten down and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. "It''s too late to ask for mercy! Brothers, the ready-made human flesh sandbags are in front of us. If we don''t beat them now, when will we wait? " The insect King yelled, majestic, and came to the three people. He didn''t speak much and started to fight directly. "Cut! Just picking up cheap slackers. " Its behavior, was immediately despised by the three beasts, and then one after another to join in, for fear that he would not fight a little. "You deserve it!" Poetry Xi Xi Xi small nose, to a few people vicious way. "Just now they teased you in all sorts of ways. Don''t you go out of your anger?" Cang Zheng is puzzled. "This In fact, I want to, but I am a lady! A lady naturally needs to look like a lady. She can''t be too rude. That''s what the little guy said "Faint! How could a shameless beast say such nutritious words? " Hearing this, Cang Zheng was speechless and surprised as he heard Tianda''s joke. Tunyuan frog always gave him the impression that he was a shameless bastard. He was better than Wu Tian, but he didn''t want to say such a thing. It''s really strange! "If you want to be a lady, you can do it slowly. Anyway, I have to be very angry today." Cang Zheng murmured, and his figure flashed abruptly. He fell in front of several wind demons. He raised his hand and waved away angrily. With the loud clapping sound, a bloody palm print immediately appeared on the four people''s faces. With Cang Zheng''s participation, a few small beasts played more happily. "Some king of beasts, no, grandfather beast king, brother, please don''t fight!" Several people howled, body and heart are suffering, want to go on the road of self destruction, but the desire to survive in the heart, after all, overcome the fear of death. "No way! Give me a good beating till you die. You can''t finish all the fighting before. You can''t even beg for mercy now. " Cang Zheng sneered, leading several animals not only did not stop, but also made their hands heavier and heavier. The blood splashed everywhere, and the blood covered teeth fell all over the ground. The faces of several people were no different from those of pigs. In particular, the insect king showed the highest performance. It is estimated that half a year ago, he became addicted to beating people in the Shura hall. His excitement and fierce methods made the beast kings such as bird Saint look at each other and bow down. No day, he didn''t wake up from the closed state and didn''t say a word. Therefore, the four wind demons were abused all the time, and they never stopped. At last, several beasts beat their claws to pieces. After thinking about it, they decided to take turns to fight. It lasted for three days. Three days was originally very short, but for the wind devil four people, it was like a year. People who were tortured by several beasts were not like human beings, and ghosts were not like ghosts. They could be said that life was worse than death. During this period, they wanted to commit suicide several times, but they were discovered and prevented by several beasts in time. Then, naturally, they were tortured by both spirit and body. This is simply a group of demons, a group of abnormal, a group of extinct animals! Sorry! After three days of continuous torture, there was only one word of regret left in the four people''s hearts. They regretted that they should not have been so stupid to provoke these horrible and hateful animals. "At last." Finally, in the morning of the fourth day, with a light voice, several animals finally stopped. Before the four wind demons had time to give a breath, the snowman suddenly exploded, and the snow covered all over the place, and a figure appeared. This person, of course, has no heaven. The four wind demons looked at Wutian and didn''t care very much. However, when they saw the forbidden talisman in front of Wu Tian, their faces began to change one after another. Finally, they exclaimed with one voice: "forbidden talisman?" Originally, Wu Tian was still feeling the power of the ice and flame. When he heard this exclamation, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment he appeared beside the four people. His eyes were like lightning and he was aggressive. He frowned and said, "do you know the prohibition?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "Yes?" Hearing the speech, the wind devil several people a Leng, immediately look at each other, eyes are climbing up a deep doubt, and then have a look, up and down at the sky. This kind of attitude and behavior not only makes Wu Tianxin confused, but also makes Cang Zheng and others confused. Does Wu Tian ask a very stupid question? After a while, the eyes of the four wind demons were all locked on the identity token of Wu Tian''s waist. Until then, several people suddenly realized that they didn''t say anything. However, Wu Tian obviously noticed that the suspicions in the eyes of the four quickly disappeared, and all the rest was disdain and disdain, which made him even more confused. Suddenly, his eyes burst into five colors. Since several people do not want to say it, he can only use the art of soul searching to read the memory of the wind devil. Quenched can not prevent, the wind devil is very easy to be soured by the sky, and then, in his face also a touch of enlightenment. It turns out that there are forbidden teachers in the dark city, and the level is not low! From the wind devil''s memory, we can see that the fathers of the four had a great deal of influence. They were the city masters from the fourth city to the first city, and all of them were forbidden teachers on the king''s rank. Although the father of wind devil and others and sun Xia''s father are both city lords, their status is not at the same level. In the dark city, there are also high and low city Lords. According to the popular words here, the ninth city to the seventh city belongs to the lowest class, the sixth to the fourth city belongs to the medium level, the third city to the first city belongs to the high level, among which the first city is the most powerful, the reason lies in the strength gap between the City owners. The cultivation of the city Lord of the inferior city was in the initial stage, and so on. From the memory of the wind devil, his father, the first city Lord, was a strong man in the period of the full moon. Besides the dark city Lord, the old man and the shadow guard, he was the most powerful existence. In the dark city, one hand covered the sky. Therefore, the other three who are the sons of the city Lord will obey the wind devil''s words. However, Wu Tian didn''t care much about him. What he cared about was the old man named Su Lao. It is said that he had a high attainments in the way of prohibition. The other forbidden teachers in the dark city, including the father of the wind devil and others, were all his disciples. However, this man is as mysterious as the Lord of the dark city. He only appears once every 100 years to explain the profound meaning of the forbidden way to his disciples. He only stays for half an hour each time, and then disappears. No one knows where he went. "Only once in a hundred years, you can teach several forbidden masters of the imperial rank. At least, all of them should be forbidden masters of imperial rank. If you can find this person, you may get unexpected results." No day murmurs. In addition, Wutian also learned the identity of the four wind demons. The famous shadow guards in the movie city are responsible for enforcing the law. Anyone who has a different mind or is disrespectful to the dark city Lord will be pursued by them. In other words, they are directly subordinates of the dark city Lord. Therefore, the shadow guards have a very high status in the dark city, and even the nine city Lords have to flatter and flatter. Therefore, the four wind demons will be so arrogant and despise others. However, from the wind devil''s memory, these shadow guards have never seen the true face of the dark city Lord. Every time, the shadow Guard commander gives them instructions, and there is no news about chiyanzi. "It seems that if you want to find chiyanzi, you must first find the dark city Lord. But where is the dark city Lord hiding?" Wu Tian''s heart was very irritable, looked at the eye wind devil four people, frowned: "kill them." Then he ignored it and began to meditate. When chiyanzi enters the city of darkness, even the shadow guards don''t know. You don''t have to think about it. He must have a direct connection with the dark city Lord, because only he has the ability to let chiyanzi enter the dark city quietly. However, this man is extremely mysterious, coupled with the intention to hide, I am afraid that the sky is the city of darkness turned upside down, also can not be found. "By the way, it''s him!" A man suddenly appears in Wu Tian''s mind. This man is the shadow Guard commander. Since this person is delivering orders for the dark city Lord, he must be connected with the dark city Lord. As long as you can get a relationship with this person, you may get some useful information. In a flash, Wu Tian had a plan in his mind. He looked up and looked at the wind devil. He had been tortured to death by bird saints and other animals, and was gradually buried in the snow. "Let''s go! We''re going to run for the shadow guard After looking at the blood altar, Wu Tian smiles at the two poets and takes the lead to walk outside the vast sea forest. "Brother, what are shadow guards?" The poem followed up, wondering. ¡­¡­ The ninth city of the dark city, with the largest population, accounts for almost two tenths of the total number of dark city. However, it is basically full of castanets, and the Hanhai forest is the hunting place for the residents of the ninth city. Hanhai forest covers an area of about ten thousand li, but there are no monsters in it, only some wild animals that have not been enlightened. The fighting power of these wild animals, at most, is just a period of birth. For Wu Tian and others, there is no threat. Within an hour, they come to the gate of the ninth city.A grand and huge city, gradually into the eyes of a few people, the dark and cold wall, like a python lying on the ground, separated a continent into two worlds. "The ninth city is just like that. There is nothing strange except that it is a little big." Cang Zheng disdains Tao. Wanjun city is known as the first city of zhongyaozhou. It is far superior to the ninth city in terms of style and prosperity. It can even be said that the two can not be compared at all. Cangzheng naturally can''t look at it. At this time, one side of the poem doubts: "brother, don''t you say that you need a letter of recommendation from the city Lord to apply for the shadow guard? But we don''t know any city Lord here. Where are we going to find it? " Wu Tian hears speech to stop, side head looks at her, smile not language. "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Poetry was seen all over the body uncomfortable, suspicious way. "It''s so simple and lovely." Cang Zheng shook his head and explained, "Wutian means that you are sun Xia now, and sun Xia''s father happens to be the Lord of the eighth city. As his own daughter, it''s not very simple to want a letter of recommendation?" "I see." Poetry suddenly realized, showing a sweet smile: "brother rest assured, I will live up to the mission, will recommend the letter to get." "But there is only one letter, and the three of us are not enough!" Cangzheng''s eyebrows are tight. As Tiantian has said before, shadow guards will be recruited once a year in the city of darkness, and there are only nine places to be recommended by the city master of the nine cities. However, only three people can become shadow guards in the end. As if thinking of something, Cang Zheng said in a deep voice: "do you want to go alone?" Wu Tian shook his head and said: "the trip to the movie city is extremely dangerous. I can''t let you go to risk. After you get the recommendation letter, you can either go to the star world, or stay in the eighth and ninth cities, or wait for me at the bloody altar." The tone is hard and can''t be refuted! Cang Zheng sneered and joked, "I don''t care. It''s better not to go. But this little girl, if you don''t pacify her, your recommendation letter may not be available." No day to see, sure enough, poetry clothes floating, like a snow lotus, standing in the snow, and the small face is full of unwillingness, bright and moving eyes, you can clearly see the mist in the air. Seeing this, Wu Tian felt a headache. As a result, it took nine oxen and two tigers to make their mouth water dry, and then they managed to persuade poetry. "Hooray! Let''s go Wu Tian secretly breathed a breath and laughed unnaturally. Then, as if worried that poetry would repent, he turned to the gate. "In this world, maybe only you can make him so embarrassed." Cang Zheng deeply looked at the poetry, shook his head, said a meaningful sentence, and then quickly pursued. When the poem heard the words, a blush appeared on his cheek. He stamped his feet and muttered, "I didn''t mean to embarrass my brother. I just worried about him." In a moment, she moved slowly with her lotus steps, but in her beautiful eyes there was a touch of thinking. "Why At the gate of the ninth city, a one eyed city guard gave a surprise, patted the other guards on the shoulder, pointed to the front, and said, "where do you see, are they Li Feng, Yan Kuan and Miss Sun Xia?" "It''s really them." Another chubby city guard fixed his eyes and nodded at the moment. Then he doubted: "no! They''re not guarding the altar. How come they''re back? " As soon as the one eyed city guard was black, he punched the man''s head hard, and said, "you little memory fool, as early as three days ago, the three adults have already expired." "I see." The fat city guard suddenly realized, and immediately his eyes were shining. He envied him: "it is said that the people who are sent to guard the altar will have a chance to challenge the city Lord and the Deputy City Lord after the expiration of the period. If they succeed this time, they will be successful in the future." The one eyed city guard nodded: "yes! It is said that Li Feng and Yan Kuan''s Dharma protectors were the strong ones in the initial period of the divine transformation as early as a hundred years ago. After the hundred years of meditation, it is said that the capital may have broken through to the minor maturity period. " "In this way, maybe tomorrow our ninth city will change its master?" "Don''t say it. The three adults are here. Salute quickly." Several other city guards poked in the back of the two, whispering a reminder. One eye and two people were stunned and looked up. Sure enough, the three adults were within ten Zhang. So they quickly knelt on one knee and said, "I''d like to meet Li HUFA, strictly protect Dharma, Miss Sun Xia." "Yes." Wu Tian lightly nodded, did not stop, with poetry, two people, directly from a few people, straight to the city gate, but the three people''s conversation, but he was remembered. When they entered the gate and saw the scene in front of them, Wu Tian was stunned. Until now, they finally understood why the people of the dark city would call the ninth city the lowest city. In this huge city, apart from the central city master''s mansion, there is no tall and imposing building, and even many shantytowns are built on the earth.The bluestones on the street, which have been eroded by the wind and the years, are already dilapidated, pitted and scarred. It can be said that this is just a slum www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 It''s the first time that Wutian saw such a bad environment and simple facilities in a huge city. It''s no wonder that the wind devil compares the ninth city and the eighth city to garbage heap. Thus, Wu Tian estimates that the environment of the eighth city may not be much different from that of the ninth city. However, there is one thing that can not be denied that it is very busy here. The streets are full of water, pedestrians are bustling, and all kinds of sounds are interwoven together to form a huge sound tide, which reverberates in this piece of heaven and earth. "I''ll go! Can people live in this kind of place? " Cang Zheng was disgusted and wanted to turn his head and leave immediately. Wu Tian strangely looked at him a little, shook his head and said: "the man of practice, the ground is the bed, the heaven is the quilt. It is enough to have a corner to live in. Why care about these?" Then, looking at the poems, he said with a smile: "it should not be too late. You should go to the eighth city to find sun Lei for a letter of recommendation. But you must remember that you can''t force him to give up as soon as he refuses. I''ll try to find a new way." After thinking about it, Wu Tian took the little guy, the insect king and the bird Saint out of his arms and warned: "you go with the poetry to protect her safety. If there is any accident, I only ask you." "Don''t worry! There is frog Lord in, little girl even half hair silk son can''t less The little guy patted his chest, assured him, and then he and the insect king, bird saint, got into the arms of poetry and took a nap. "Brother, I''ll go." Poetry Ying Ying Ying a smile, demeanor thousands of, especially amazing. "Go! Be careful in everything. " Wu Tian nods. "Well, I see." Seeing the poems go away, Wu Tian takes back his eyes, and his mind spreads all over the world. After a little, he says faintly: "go! Let''s go to a restaurant and pad our stomachs. To be honest, we really miss the smell of the food. " After saying this, regardless of Cang Zheng''s following, he walked out of the street. "To the restaurant?" Cang Zheng is stunned, and his anger rises suddenly. Li Shishi goes deep into the tiger''s den just to get you a letter of recommendation. You don''t know how to help, but you go to the restaurant to have fun. What a shameless bastard! "No, I don''t know why I''m in a hurry, and I don''t care about my business." Having figured out this point, Cang Zheng''s anger in his heart was extinguished in an instant. He followed Wu Tian leisurely behind. He looked here and there. He was very comfortable. "See you, my lord..." "See you, Lord Yan Kuan..." Wutian two people now appearance, the whole ninth city people almost do not know, so when they see two people passing by, they respectfully look for greetings. "Mr. Li and Mr. Yan, can everything be ok if we haven''t seen you for a hundred years?" When Wutian two people into a good restaurant, a chubby, round middle-aged man quickly welcomed up, fawning and flattering way. This restaurant, which has two floors in total, is the only stone brick building in this area. It is located in this place, which has a king''s style. However, compared with the city master''s house, it is not a little bit scattered. If compared with the restaurants in Xiuluo city and other cities, it is not worth mentioning. "Lead the way ahead, old place." Take a look at the fat boss in front of him. Wu Tian only gave a light command, and then he did not speak again. According to Zhuang Luochen''s memory, the three people are regular customers here, and they are really familiar with the boss of the restaurant. Their name is he Zhi, and they are called he Pang in the ninth city. However, due to their personalities, they can''t take this person too seriously. They come here often to eat and drink for nothing. Because of this, no talent came to this restaurant. "Yes, the villain has been settled for a long time, and the two adults have expired these days. Therefore, they have sent someone to clean the Fengya Pavilion and prepare the best food and wine for the two adults to enjoy. Two adults please!" After he Zhi finished, he retreated to the side and made a gesture of invitation. Then he turned around and led the way to the second floor. At the same time, he flattered him: "since the two adults went to guard the altar, the villain has been looking forward to it day and night. Now that I finally see the two adults again, I feel at ease." "By the way, why didn''t lord Zhuang come with the two adults?" He zhitou also does not return the way, seems to be very casual to ask a sentence. "Don''t ask less about something you shouldn''t ask." There is no light in the sky. "Yes, yes, Mr. Li said yes, two adults, please!" After a while, under the leadership of He Zhi, they enter an independent private room. The layout is very simple, but it is very clean. They scan their eyes at will. Wu Tian estimates that this kind of private room in the ninth city may be regarded as the highest grade. On the dining table which can be up to ten feet, it is full of all kinds of dishes and steaming hot smoke. Wu Tiansi is not polite at all. He directly sits on the side of the chair, picks up his chopsticks and puts an unknown piece of meat in his mouth, chews it carefully and nods his head with satisfaction. "He Zhi, you have a mind, go out first! No one is allowed to come in and disturb without my order. " "The two lords must have been tired of guarding the altar for a hundred years. Then you can enjoy them. If you need them, just give them orders." He Zhi arched his hand and flattered, then turned out of the room and closed the door tightly.Looking at the strange looking Cang Zheng beside his eyes, Wu Tian smiles faintly. He grabs the wine pot on the table and drinks it directly without a cup, and praises it again and again. Good wine! Good wine! "Asshole!" Cang Zheng glared fiercely, but he saw that the other party didn''t pay any attention to his own meaning. He took back his eyes and looked at a table of good dishes. He immediately had a big appetite. He picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat and sent it to his mouth. "Oh! If you don''t want to live, just eat it. " However, at this time, suddenly listen to Wu Tian a sigh, the tone behind is very plain. "What do you mean?" Cang Zheng''s arm is stiff, doubt way. Wu Tian raised his head and poured a mouthful of strong liquor, and said faintly: "it doesn''t mean anything. You can try to eat some to see if you will die later." Don''t be angry with me on the dining table "Alas Wu Tian shook his head and sighed: "no wonder your mother asked me to help her train you. With your insight and careless character, if I wasn''t there, I would have gone back to the West." "Can you get straight to the point?" Cang Zheng clenched his teeth, opened his mouth one word at a time and spewed fire in his eyes. He could not see heaven as a posture in which everything was under control. In front of such a person, he felt like a helpless fool, which made him very uncomfortable. "Alas Wu Tian sighed again. He was disappointed and could not be taught. With a wave of his hand, the piece of meat that Cang Zheng wanted to put into his mouth rose into the air, and then the force of fire spurted out and wrapped the meat. Cang Zheng frowns slightly, I don''t know why, but the mood is also a little stable, sit back on the seat and watch quietly. However, with the loss of time, Cang Zheng''s face gradually showed a touch of doubt, and finally disappeared, replaced by astonishment, but more anger. "Poisonous!" Cang Zheng slapped his hands on the table and got up again. His eyes burst out with the idea of killing heaven. His anger was enough to burn the sky! I can see that under the burning of the power of fire, the meat has disappeared without a trace, but there is a drop of water, completely as clear as the clear water, crystal clear, and in the sky to disperse the power of fire, there is a fragrance floating out. If you change to an ordinary person, you will definitely think that this is a drop of spirit liquid refined from miraculous medicine. However, as the master of the Shao Pavilion of Wanbao Pavilion, he is well-informed and knows that this is a drop of poison that can kill the strong in the period of transformation on the spot! Sure enough, with Wu Tian''s finger flicking gently, the water drops fell on the opposite wall with a whoosh. The place immediately steamed thick black smoke and hissed. In a flash, a big hole in the stone appeared in their sight. "Asshole, how dare you poison us? Today I will not tear down this restaurant, I will never give up!" Cang Zheng was angry, and broke the seat behind him with one hand. When he moved his feet, he would snatch the door away. "Stop!" Wu Tian said. Cang Zheng frowned and sneered: "what? Is it possible that those who are against the sky and who are powerful in the five continents will be afraid of it "I''m not afraid." Wu Tian shakes his head and picks up chopsticks. He puts a piece of poisonous meat in his mouth and starts to chew it. "It''s not bad." Wu Tian seemed to be very satisfied with the nod, and immediately under the eyes of Cang Zheng''s astonishment and anger, he looked up and drank a mouthful of liquor. At this time, he said faintly: "it''s useless for you to go to He Zhi. He is just a small figure who is forced to be helpless." "How dare you eat it?" Cang Zheng''s eyes are wide open, full of disbelief, no, this bastard seems to have eaten a piece at the beginning, how can he still live well now? "Aren''t you afraid of poison?" Cang Zheng asked tentatively. "Afraid! No one in the world is not afraid of poison, but this poison can deal with you, but it is far from enough to deal with me. " Wu Tian is indifferent. When Cang Zheng heard the speech, he turned around and went to the dining table. He looked at Wu Tian for a moment. He couldn''t help asking, "what kind of monster are you? How do I feel, you''re not human? " "Ha ha!" Wu Tian smiles and doesn''t speak. He continues to drink. Cang Zheng shrunk his mouth, frowned and asked, "is the wine you drink poisonous?" "Yes, but because of this poison, the taste of this wine is very different. It feels very refreshing. How about you? Would you like to have a drink?" "Forget it. If you want to die, don''t involve me." Cang Zheng shook his head and was afraid of it. Then he hesitated. Finally, he asked modestly, "when did you realize that the wine and vegetables are poisonous?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Cangzheng really put down his face this time, because he found that the bastard in front of him was not worthless, and some places were really worth learning. "I know. It seems that you haven''t been saved yet." Wu Tian looked at him lightly, put down the wine pot, and said, "do you remember that he asked us before going upstairs why Zhuang Luochen was not there?" After thinking about it, Cang Zheng nodded and said, "yes, but it doesn''t mean anything! After all, they are old acquaintances, so it''s reasonable to ask. " "It''s nothing to ask, but when he said this, I noticed that he wiped a sweat without trace, and in the process, I also found his hands shaking slightly. Do you know why?" "He was nervous." Cangzheng is not false to the way of thinking. "That''s right. Only when a person is in a very tense state can these reactions occur. Therefore, at that time, I kept an eye on it. When I got here, I tasted the dishes first. If it was as I expected, there was something fishy in it." "I see." Cang Zheng suddenly realized that he had a deep look at the bastard in front of him. Although he hated him very much, he had to admit that his temperament was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Later, Cang Zheng asked again, "who are the people behind he Zhi?" "This question, you will get the answer soon, wait! If I don''t expect it, someone will definitely come to visit in less than half an hour. " With that, Wu Tian grabs the wine pot and drinks it again, leaving Cang Zheng alone. He ponders over it. At last, he rackes his brains and doesn''t know what to do. Time is lost in the boring waiting. "Dong Dong!" "Mr. Li and Mr. Yan, villains are things to report." Just after half an hour, bursts of knock on the door sounded, followed by the voice of He Zhi. "He''s right." Cang Zheng is muttering in his heart. Just as his lips are moving and ready to open his mouth, he suddenly sees Wu Tian shaking his head at him. See form, cangzheng eyebrow a frown, but also according to words, no voice. "Mr. Li? Mr. Yan? " Seeing no delay and no response, he Zhi''s voice rings again, but there is a trace of exploration in his tone. "He fatso, you don''t have to knock. The" soul snatching fragrance "is the poison that the shadow Guard commander personally prepared. Even the strong man in the great transformation period will die on the spot, not to mention Li Feng and Li Feng." "Yes, in order to get this bottle of soul snatching incense, the Lord and the Deputy Lord of the city have paid a huge price. If there is no effect, they will be busy in vain." He Zhi''s voice did not fall, and then two strange voices sounded, and then the door of the private room, with a bang, was directly kicked open. However, when the door opened, when he saw the scene in the room, he Zhi and the other two middle-aged men were stunned on the spot, and their faces were full of amazement. "Lord Li, Lord Yan, spare your life!" After a brief absence, he Zhi''s face changed suddenly, holding his round and rolling body, he ran to Wu Tian two people, and said miserably: "two adults, I''m just a little cultivator in pulse extension period. I dare not plot against you even with my 100 courage! I was forced to do it. Please forgive me, two adults... " "You go out!" There is no light in the sky. "Thank you very much, Mr. Li. Thank you very much. Thank you very much." He Zhi hears the speech, thanks again and again in a hurry, wipe a cold sweat, this just turn around to walk toward the door in terror. However, he seemed to be weak. He almost fell to the ground after walking a few steps. Finally, he could only support the wall and move his fat body out step by step. It can be seen that he Zhi was really scared and could not calm down until now. After he Zhi left, Wu Tian looked at the two stupefied middle-aged men at the door and said, "you go back and tell Liu Taijun and Xu Yuan that if you want to keep the position of the city master and Deputy City Lord, let them come here in half a quarter of an hour. Otherwise, Yan Kuan and I will go to the city Lord''s house in person." "Yes, yes, we are going now!" Hearing this, the two middle-aged men were so excited that they bowed down three times. They didn''t dare to stay and ran away. However, they didn''t forget to close the door before they fled. "Let them go like this?" Cang Zheng frowned, and the displeasure on his face was obvious. "Like he Zhi, they are just on the run. Killing them can''t help. Let''s wait for the people behind the scenes to come." Wu Tian coldly smiles. "The people behind the scenes are Liu Taijun and Xu Yuan? Who are they? " Cang Zheng doubts. "Liu Taijun is the Lord of the ninth city, and Xu Yuan, ha ha, is the Deputy Lord of the ninth city." "Aren''t Li Feng and Yan Kuan the Dharma protectors of the ninth city? How could they have secretly calculated these two men? " Cang Zheng became more and more confused, and felt like he was in the fog.Wu Tian faintly smiles, does not answer to ask: "do you still remember, when we just arrived at the gate, the dialogue of those city guards?" After a little meditation, Cang Zheng suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said, "so it is. I fully understand. According to several city guards, the people who guard the altar can get a chance to challenge the city Lord and the Deputy City Lord. Because of this, Liu Taijun and Xu Yuan are worried about their status being threatened, so they secretly poison Li Feng and kill them!" "You''re not stupid, even if you don''t have a long memory. If you had paid attention to the conversation of some city guards earlier, you wouldn''t have come to consult me, would you?" Wu Tian joked. He immediately took a sip of wine, shook his head and said sarcastically, "desire can kill people sometimes." "Cut! Who in the world has no desire? Take you for example, if you don''t want to, what do you do if you take the swordsman of the sword clan and the ghost difference of the ghost clan into use? If there is no desire, we will not let the hall of Shura develop into zhongyaozhou. " "Maybe." Wu Tian sighed, did not continue to speak, only drink wine blindly, eyes have indescribable mood. "What''s in this bastard''s mind?" Cang Zheng shakes his head. In fact, in his heart, there is no pain and no tears, but these pains and tears never vent in front of outsiders. For a time, half a quarter of an hour passed quickly, and it was just then that the knock on the door came as scheduled. "Dong Dong!" "Lord Li, Lord Kuan, Lord Liu and Deputy Lord Xu are here." "Keep your breath away, and don''t let them see our true cultivation." Wu Tian told cangzheng a sentence, and then said faintly, "let them come in." The voice fell to the ground. With a creak, the door was slowly opened, and two men in black gradually appeared in their sight. On the left is a big man with thick short hair and bare upper body. His body is strong and powerful. On his chest, there are several large scars. With the fluctuation of breath, it looks like a few centipedes wriggling, which makes him look very dangerous! On the right is a rather thin man with yellowish skin, a hooked nose and sunken eyes. His dark eyes twinkle with lustre, and there is also a kind of cruel smell. You can see that this man is not a kind-hearted person! The Great Han Dynasty was the city Lord of the ninth city, Liu Taijun, and the other was Xu Yuan, the vice governor of the ninth city. "Two lords, please sit down." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Since the door was opened, Liu Taijun and Xu Yuan have been looking at the two former subordinates in front of them. But to their surprise, a hundred years later, they could not see them through. They were all thinking in their hearts. Did these two ruffians really break through? Before that, when the two subordinates came back and reported Wu Tian''s words to them truthfully, Liu Taijun and Xu Yuan were furious. They didn''t expect that the subordinates who had been obedient to their own words would dare to say such disobedient words. Unexpectedly, they didn''t expect that the two people''s lives would not be killed by the soul snatching incense. When they were angry, they had to weigh it carefully. If they really broke through to a small mature stage, they would challenge themselves, and they would not only be defeated? If you don''t say that you lose face, you can''t even keep the position of the city Lord. The most important thing is that the Lord of the dark city has a rule that no one who guards the altar can refuse a challenge! After repeated discussions, the two men were still ready to come to find out. The result really confirmed their conjecture and they really had a breakthrough. "Hum!" Liu Taijun and Liu Taijun snorted at the same time and walked into the private room one after another. He Zhi bowed down consciously, closed the door tightly and left quickly. Sitting opposite Wu Tian, Liu Taijun pulled out a smile, but it was even worse than crying. He said, "I didn''t expect that only a hundred years have passed, and you two have both broken through to the early stage of maturity. It''s really daunting for the future!" "Ha ha! The city Lord miaozan, we can have today''s achievements, all depends on the city Lord''s cultivation of us before, this great kindness I dare not forget Wu Tian laughs. "It turns out that you want me to hide my breath. You''re going to intimidate these two people." The sound of Cang Zheng is transmitted. "Generally speaking, a lot of my actions are purposeful." Wu Tian responded. "You don''t seem ungrateful." Liu Taijun smiles, but from this smile, Wu Tian obviously sees a trace of irony. Liu Taijun glances at Wu Tian and then says, "go ahead! How can you give up fighting for the position of city Lord and vice Lord "It''s easy. I need your letter of recommendation." "What, you''re running for the shadow guard?" Liu Taijun and Liu Taijun stood up and looked at Wu Tian and Cang Zheng in an incredible way, because no one knew what shadow guards meant better than them. As long as the campaign was successful, their status in the city of darkness would be earth shaking changes. No one knows better than them the difficulty of fighting for awe. "Do you know the difficulty and danger of running for a shadow guard?" After half a ring, Xu Yuan was silent and gloomy. "Of course I do. I''ll ask the two city lords to complete it." Wu Tian nodded, arched his hand and said, "as long as you give me a letter of recommendation, I promise that Kuan Yan and I will never take the position of city master and Deputy City Lord. And I promise that if I succeed, I will take care of you both in the future."After pondering a little, Liu Taijun nodded: "since you are determined to participate, it happens that I haven''t selected a good candidate. OK, I''ll give you a letter of recommendation." After that, Liu Taijun took out a black token from his arms, which could be as big as a slap. On the front, there was a "Nine" character engraved on it. This is the token of the ninth city Lord. The so-called recommendation letter is also this thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Just when Wu Tian was ready to take over the city Lord''s order, Liu Taijun suddenly retracted his arm and warned, "this is issued by the commander of the shadow guard himself. You must not lose it, or you and I will be in danger. In addition, you must return it to me as soon as possible after the election is open." "Yes." Wu Tian nods, takes out the city Lord''s order, looks slightly, then income in the bosom. In fact, although Liu Taijun is well-developed in limbs, his mind is more shrewd than Xu Yuan. He has two purposes in giving the recommendation letter to Wu Tian. 1¡¢ According to the regulations issued by the leader of the shadow guards, the city Lord is not allowed to participate in the battle between the shadow guards and the shadow guards. In other words, as long as a letter of recommendation is given to "Li Feng", then "Li Feng" will no longer be able to compete for the position of city Lord. 2¡¢ It''s very difficult and dangerous to run for the shadow guards. Since then, as long as they are losers, few people can survive safely. Once a year, a city can only send one person to a city. There are only nine people in total. Although the number is small, the competition is very fierce. Once the person recommended by himself is selected successfully, the shadow Guard commander will reward the sponsor with a lot of resources. Therefore, generally speaking, the people recommended by the city Lord are basically the strongest in their respective cities. The so-called election campaign is nothing more than fighting. Only when the top three people are eliminated can they be officially named shadow guards. However, there is a limitation of cultivation in running for election. The lowest is not weaker than the beginning of Shenbian period, and the strongest is no upper limit. This has to mention the gap between the nine cities. As everyone in the dark city knows, there is a huge gap between each of the nine cities. In every previous campaign, the top three were basically dominated by three top cities, because they have rich resources and many treasures. Even in the same realm, they have the ability to crush the people in the middle and lower cities. The second is the medium-sized city. Once there were some other people who were lucky to become shadow guards. As for the inferior city like the ninth city, even the cultivation of the city master and Deputy City Lord is only in the initial period of God transformation. What''s more, the Dharma protectors and city guards are basically in and below the hundred Dynasties period, and there are very few of them in the God change period. Therefore, these three cities, in the annual shadow and bodyguard campaign, are the bottom of the role, can only become the stepping stone of others, no one has ever been successful. And Liu Taijun was interested in this point, and wanted to use this election campaign to kill the two ungrateful, the following criminals. People can''t be measured by appearance. Although Liu Taijun is a big man, he doesn''t seem to have any plans. In fact, he is a ruthless character who must report his revenge. As long as he offends him, he will try his best to eliminate them. If they succeed in the election, they will get a large amount of resources. If they fail and die, they will not blame others, because they are their own choice, and he specially reminded them. Liu Taijun said in a deep voice: "I would like to remind you once again that it is not a general danger to campaign for shadow guards. The other party will poison you and try every means to kill you. If you repent now, there is still time." "Thank you very much for your kindness. I don''t need to persuade you any more since I have made up my mind." Wu Tian faintly smiles and looks calm. As for Liu Taijun''s careful thinking, he doesn''t know it! However, he is too lazy to care. After all, he is just a passer-by here, and he will leave when the matter is finished. "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I don''t think it''s helpful to say more. Well, I wish you every success." Liu Taijun has a sincere smile on his face. As for what he thinks in his heart, only he knows. "Yes! No one in our ninth city has ever succeeded in all previous years. I hope you can work hard to break this defeat. By then, our ninth city will be able to raise its eyebrows in the dark city. " Xu Yuan said with a smile. Wu Tian said with a smile: "there is no absolute, I can''t guarantee it!" "Ha ha! Just do your best, do your best. " Liu Taijun dry smile, immediately swept the eye compartment, doubt: "by the way, how did not see Zhuang Luochen?" At this time, Cang Zheng suddenly got up, pointed to a table of dishes, looked at the two people and said with a smile: "let the two city lords come in person, we are really ashamed. How about staying and having dinner together?" "Er!" Liu Taijun and Liu Taijun both felt stiff. Looking at the good dishes on this table, they did not have any appetite. On the contrary, they were dead and sweaty. "No, we are busy with our business. We can''t delay for a moment. Goodbye!" Xu Yuan pulled out a smile that was even worse than crying. He bowed his hands to Wu Tian and then ran into Liu Taijun, who was on the other side. With a wink, he turned around and left without looking back. "Yes, yes, yes, we are in business, so we don''t have to stay. Two brothers, please use it slowly. Goodbye!" Liu Taijun arched his hand and said that he did not ask Zhuang Luochen''s whereabouts any more, but turned to chase Xu Yuan. While turning around, Wu Tian two people obviously noticed that Liu Taijun reached out and wiped a cold sweat. "Son of a bitch, how dare you plot against me, that is, in the city of darkness, if you are in the reincarnation continent, you will not be stripped of your skin!" Facing the empty door, Cang Zheng''s vicious way.Then, he slapped the table abruptly and said to Wu Tian angrily, "what do you mean? Since you are sure you can get the recommendation letter, why do you want to let the poetry go to the eighth city? If you don''t make it clear today, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Not for you." "For me?" Cang Zheng was stunned, and then angrily said: "mind my bullshit, you don''t talk nonsense, shirk responsibility!" "Running for the shadow guard is a very good opportunity for training. Since your mother wants me to train you, you naturally have to do what I do. As for the previous saying that you were allowed to visit the ninth city, it was entirely because the poetry was present at that time. If you went to participate, she would surely follow "That''s why you wove up a lot of lies, deceiving me, and deceiving the pure heart of poetry. You are a real liar." Cang Zheng was very angry. He thought he could stand by, but he didn''t want to. He had been reckoned by Wu Tian for a long time. Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing. His eyes turned and joked, "you''d better pray that poetry can''t get the recommendation letter now, or you''ll have to endure this election." "You Asshole Cang Zheng was already very angry. At the moment, he could still hear the words. His palm fell on the dining table with a clap of his hand. He got up in a hurry. The huge table could not bear the load and suddenly smashed. The delicious dishes were scattered all over the floor. However, he pointed to Wutian and could not say a word after half a sound. Finally, he could only spit out the word "asshole" to vent his displeasure. "Let''s go! The recommendation letter from Jiucheng has been received. It''s time for us to find poetry. " Wu Tian didn''t care, said a light sentence, then swept out of the window, into the vast sea of people. "Shameless bastard, I''d better not fall into my hands, or I''ll let you have a lot of food to eat!" Cang Zheng put aside a cruel word, but followed up. ¡­ It''s only two-and-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-day-old-fashioned City, only two-and-a-half-a-half-a-day-long-distance walk into the dilapidated city. Not surprisingly, the eighth city is similar to the ninth city, and even the ninth city is not as good as the ninth city in some aspects. For example, the cleanliness of the city. Although the ninth city is broken, but the city is very clean, but the eighth city is not only broken, the streets are also filled with all kinds of garbage. Fortunately, it is not hot summer, otherwise the whole city will be covered with odor. "That dark city Lord is really not a thing. His city has become a heaven and earth. He doesn''t take good care of it. He knows how to play mystery all day long. He should take thousands of pieces of it!" Cang Zheng looked around with disgust, and naturally attributed the bad environment here to the mysterious dark city Lord. "Why! Brother, why are you here? I was just about to find you As soon as the two talents entered the gate of the city, a clear voice of suspicion sounded in his mind. Looking up, Wu Tian''s face suddenly showed a smile. But Cang Zheng''s heart is still crying. "It''s over, it''s over. Looking at the smile of Xiaoni, I must have got the recommendation letter. How can I be so sad! Don''t you tell me the truth and lie all day? No, if this is the case, Wutian certainly won''t let me go. What should I do! God! Buddha! Immortal board! Show me a clear way In the crowd, a beautiful figure trotted to her face with an angel like smile: "brother, how did you come here in person?" Looking at the woman in front of her, Wu Tian''s eyes look very soft. She reaches out to wipe the snowflakes on her face and says with a smile, "anyway, we''re going to the first city, so we just come here and see if there''s anything I can do for you. Now it seems that I''m worrying about it." "Poetry, have you got the recommendation letter?" Cang Zheng asked tentatively. "Of course! I don''t want to see who did it. " The poem smiles with pride, and takes out a token as big as a palm from his arms, shakes it in front of Cang Zheng''s eyes, and then hands it to Wu Tian''s hand. Staring at the city Lord''s order engraved with "eight", Cang Zheng had the heart to hit the wall. Then he looked at the poem. His eyes were filled with resentment, which made the poem unclear. Therefore, he thought it was his brother who bullied him again! Wu Tian shakes his head and winks at the little guy with a small head in his arms. The little guy shrunken his mouth and bewitched him unwillingly: "little girl, you can see that these two cities are dilapidated. It is estimated that there is nothing to play with. If you go to the bloody altar, you can''t rest assured. Let''s go to the star world! In a short time, the emperor will not be able to hear from you "Really?" The poem was startled and exclaimed: "emperor medicine! I''ve never seen it since I was little. It''s really amazing! " "This is what xiaowuhao said personally. There can''t be any fake. Moreover, if you go to the star world, you can just urge Luo Qiang to take good care of the medicine field for me. Remember, he can''t be lazy." Wu Tian is nearby, appropriately fanning the leeward and lighting a fire, which makes the poetry look forward to unceasingly. "OK, little nephew Luo Qiang. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Seriously, I miss him." The poem nodded and agreed without hesitation. Cang Zheng on one side of the poem saw the situation and murmured in his heart. The little girl was so simple that she was fooled in a few words.In spite of the protests of the bird saint and the insect king, Wu Tian found a hidden place, and with a wave of his hand, he sent them and poems into the star world one after another. As for the violent ape and the golden rat, they did not say a word and gloated in his arms. Later, Wu Tian threw the order of the eighth City Lord to Cang Zheng and said, "there is still a month to go before we can recruit shadow guards. We still have plenty of time. We might as well go to other cities for a visit first." Soon, the boundless and miserable cangzheng disappeared in the stream of people, but did not notice that there was a man in black, who was stalking behind them. - recommend the works of old cat: (chaos emperor) recommended works www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Time is like sand between fingers. A month is spent in the leisurely sloshing of Wutian and cangzheng. On this day, the two stood in front of a magnificent and magnificent city, full of emotion. In a month, Wu Tian and Wu Tian wandered from the eighth city to the second city. They found that the more they got to the back, the more magnificent and magnificent the city was. However, compared with the city in front of them, they could only be described as a little sorceress. The Baizhang city wall is like a natural moat across the earth. It is ancient and magnificent. Through the wall, you can clearly see the huge and long-standing buildings, emitting the vastness and grandeur of the shocking perspective! This is an ancient city which has existed for many years. From a distance, it is mysterious and cold, just like a wild ancient fierce beast, lying down here, impacting the hearts of all things! "This city should not be worse than Luo." No sky murmurs. During the reconstruction of Xiuluo City, Dongfang Xiao repeatedly stressed that neither the appearance nor the layout of the city could be inferior to the original Fengyang city. As a result, a city inferior to Wanjun city but more towering than other cities in zhongyaozhou was created. And this city can be compared with the city of Shura in Wutian''s mind, which shows the magnificence of the city. "This is where people live." Cang Zheng nods with satisfaction, but in the depth of her eyes, there is still a faint color of disdain. "Don''t be so fastidious, man of practice..." Before Wu Tian finished, Cang Zheng rolled his eyes and then said, "the man of practice, the ground is the bed, and the heaven is the quilt. It is enough to have a corner to live in. Can you stop saying that all the time? I''m hearing a cocoon in my ears "You know, just go! It''s time to sign up. There may be a tough battle to fight next. You''d better prepare yourself in mind as soon as possible. " Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, then strides to the gate of the city. "Have you heard that the people who participated in the shadow guard campaign in our first city seem to be the little devil in the city Lord''s house." "I''ve heard it for a long time. It''s said that the little demon king was a strong man in the initial stage of the transformation of God 500 years ago. He has been closed for 500 years. Now, it''s 100% that he has passed through the pass to break through the period of Xiaochengqi. It seems that he is the best candidate for the first place in the film and TV competition this year." "Not necessarily. The worship of the second city and Kong Hanqing of the third city are the strong ones in the early stage. It is said that in order to win the championship, they have been closed for a hundred years. Of course, the realm has not broken through, and the combat power will definitely be several times stronger than before." "Not only that, it is said that Zhao Ansheng of the fourth city, Goran Qin of the fifth city, and Rao Junguang of the sixth city are all outstanding figures. It is estimated that they are in the process of brewing if they do not participate in the film and TV campaign in the past years." "That''s not true. Everyone has only one chance in his life to participate in the film and TV campaign, so they must be well prepared. It seems that a fight between the dragon and the tiger is inevitable. It may be more intense than last year." "Maybe, that''s absolute. The overall strength of last year''s wind devil and others can''t be compared with this year''s. If they go through the customs clearance last year, which round will win the championship?" Wu Tian and his wife did not get close to the city gate, but they clearly heard the comments of several city guards. They could not help laughing, but also had a premonition that they would be ridiculed next. Because several people said all the people from the first city to the sixth city, but the seventh city and the ninth city did not mention a word. It can be seen how weak these three inferior cities are in the dark city. Who cares about the weak? What''s more, from Zhuang Luochen''s memory, the city guards of the first city boast of their noble status and rely on the ferocious power of the city master. They never pay attention to the people in the inferior cities. Even city lords like Liu Taijun dare to speak out. Seeing two strangers coming, several city guards immediately silenced. One of the bearded men marched out, looked at them arrogantly, and said, "who are you? Give your name and identity in the newspaper." Seeing the appearance of the big man, Cang Zheng wanted to slap him, but he resisted, took out the city master''s order, arched his hand and said, "I''m Yan Kuan, this is my companion Li Feng. We are all Dharma protectors of the ninth city. We came to the first city to participate in the shadow guard election. This is the recommendation letter from the eighth and ninth city Lords." Wu Tian also consciously took out the city Lord''s order and handed it over. "Ninth city, eighth city?" Hearing this, the big man was stunned. He looked up and down on Wu Tian and his face was immediately replaced by disdain. Before that, he was only proud. When he knew the identity of the two people, he was even worse. His head was raised high, his nostrils were facing them, and he looked down from him. The same was true of his companions. When they heard the words "the eighth city and the ninth city", they lost their interest and began to whisper again. They never looked at them again. Cangzheng frowned without trace, forced out a smile and said, "brother, can we go in?" "Brother?" Hearing this, the man was stunned again. He immediately burst out laughing and said sarcastically: "what kind of identity do you dare to be brothers with Lao Tzu? You don''t want to take a piss and take photos. I wanted to let you in. Now I''ve changed my mind. You wait here for me. You can enter the city when you start to sign up."After that, the big man ignored Wu Tian and his companions, shaking his head and swearing, "what a bad luck! I''ve been called a brother by the garbage of the ninth city. It seems that tomorrow I have to go to find a master to get rid of the bad luck." "Ha ha! Zhou Qian, you can do it! You are looked up to by other people as brothers. If they really become shadow guards, you don''t deserve to be their brothers. " A city guard laughs a way, but the meaning of disdain, as long as not an idiot can hear. "Wu Degang, you''re really flattering them. Running for election is just cannon fodder at best. The shadow guards are no doubt a dream for them. If you don''t want to die, it''s time to roll back and forth with your tail between you. " Zhou Qian of the Han Dynasty shakes his head. "To die!" Cang Zheng was so angry that he stepped out and rushed up. However, at this time, a big hand reached out, grabbed his neck, and twisted it back like a chicken. Cang Zheng said angrily, "Wu Tian, what have you become so weak, others have already ridden your head, and you can still be so calm!" Wu Tian''s light voice: "if I want to be angry for these small things, it''s not that I have to be angry sooner or later, but your temper should be changed. You think about it. How many times have you been angry since you entered the dark city?" "It''s none of your business." Cang Zheng anger way, but also subsided. He stopped, but it doesn''t mean that several city guards would stop. Seeing the behavior and manner before cangzheng, Zhou Qian''s face sank. He stepped forward and sneered: "you waste, you dare to kill me. There are two ways for you. Kneel in front of Laozi. When the registration begins, I will let you into the city. Or I will report to the commander of Chengwei and charge you with a crime of insurrection and kill you on the spot! " "Brother, it was my friend who was reckless. Please forgive me." Wu Tian takes out a fire element essence from his arms, moves forward a few steps, and stealthily shoves it into Zhou Qian''s hand. He whispers, "brother Zhou Qian, this is the fire element essence I got unintentionally before, and has not been willing to use it. I will give it to you today. Please have a large number of them. Don''t worry about it with my friends." When Zhou Qian saw that Wu Tian suddenly came forward, he thought that he was going to fight him. However, when he heard that he wanted to bribe himself, and this thing was the essence of fire element in the legend. He was so excited that he took a look at several people behind him without any trace, and put them into the sleeve cage. "You are very nice. I like it very much." With a pat on Wu Tian shoulder, Zhou Qian nodded with a smile on his face. Then he looked at Cang Zheng beside him and said calmly, "you should study hard with your friends. You should pay attention to your discretion in speaking and doing things. Otherwise, you don''t know what happened when you lose your life." Later, he glared at them fiercely and said, "it''s not easy to see you working hard to come here. Let you go today and get in!" "Thank you, brother Zhou Qian." Wu Tian smiles and arched his hand. He grabs Cang Zheng, who is about to speak, and goes to the city gate. It''s a pity that Wu Tian didn''t notice that, at the moment of contact between his hands, Cang Zheng''s face suddenly glowed with a blush, but it soon disappeared. When they entered the city gate, a middle-aged man in purple strided out of the city. He could see that he was a well-known figure. Wu Tian only glanced at his eyes in a hurry, then turned to his side and walked straight in with Cang Zheng. "Ah! Commander, how can you come here when you are free? " After death, seeing the man in purple coming out, Zhou Qian and other city guards suddenly changed their faces. They immediately went out and nodded and bowed. They looked extremely respectful, which was quite different from that when they were facing Wu Tian two people before. The man in purple glanced at several people and said, "today is the big day for running for the shadow guard. The leader of the shadow guard has also come to the fighting field. Naturally, I want to have a look. How is everything ok?" "Don''t worry, commander. There won''t be any problems with our brothers." Zhou Qian''s face was solemn and solemn, and he patted his chest with his big hands. "Dang..." However, at this time, a fire red crystal, with the fall of Zhou Qian''s arm, slipped out of the sleeve cage and fell to the ground, hitting the road with a loud and clear sound! It was the fire element essence given to him by heaven. Unexpectedly, it slipped out of the sleeve cage. "Damn it!" Zhou Qian changed color on the spot. At the same time, he stepped out with one lunge and grasped the essence of fire element. The whole process was so fast that even several other city guards could not react. However, just as he was about to put it into his arms, a cold drink made his arm freeze. "What, give it to me!" The man in purple has profound cultivation and sensitive ears and eyes. Naturally, he noticed it at the first time and drank it before Zhou Qian was put into his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 When Zhou Qian heard the speech, his face changed, and he said with a flattering smile, "commander, this is just a very strange stone. At that time, he saw its appearance was very beautiful, so he bought it and prepared to give it to my son to play." Said, also did not prepare to light out to the meaning of the purple man, he wanted to put it away directly. "You don''t understand. Would you like me to say it again?" The purple man''s face sank steeply, and the power of the God changed period broke out and rolled to Zhou Qian. Suddenly, Zhou Qian was excited, sweating, and his face changed. Finally, he knelt down on the ground and handed over the fire element essence. He begged in panic: "adults, it''s the villains who are confused for a moment. They just want to take the fire element essence as their own. The villain deserves to die. The villain is willing to give his hands to the essence, only hope that the adults can see it For the sake of the young man''s love for the adults, he is generous beyond the law and spars his life... " "Fire element essence?" The purple man''s spirit was inspired. He grasped it in his hand, looked around from top to bottom, and finally his eyes burst into bright brilliance. He found that the red crystal was the legendary fire element essence! Suddenly, he looked at Zhou Qian with his face as heavy as water, and said: "tell me, where did you get this fire element essence? I will spare you from death!" "Li Feng, the protector of the ninth city." Zhou Qian didn''t dare to hide anything. He said truthfully, looking across the city gate. Finally, he pointed to the two white figures in the crowd and said eagerly, "they are them." Later, he immediately cried out, "Li Feng, Yan Kuan, you two will come back to me." "Pa!" Unexpectedly, as soon as he blurted out the words, the man in purple suddenly called out. With a mouthful of blood splashing out with several teeth, Zhou Qian flew out. With a bang, he hit the wall heavily. When Zhou Qian didn''t know why he wanted to ask, he heard an angry voice burst in his mind: "you idiot, what are you doing so loud? Do you want the whole city to know that Li Feng and Li Feng have fire element essence? " Sure enough, the next moment people on the street yelled and looked around. At this moment, two figures came out of the crowd and went to the gate of the city, which attracted a lot of eyes. "It turns out that they are Li Feng and Yan Kuan. Did they offend the city Guard commander? If that''s the case, maybe there will be a good show later. " Under the eyes of countless doubts and curiosity, Wu Tian led Cang Zheng and strode toward the man in purple. He sighed in his heart: "it seems that it really corresponds to the old saying. Is it a blessing or a disaster? It can''t be avoided!" Because when Zhou Qian''s angry voice rang out, he turned his head and looked. Although the purple man''s action was very quick, he still clearly saw that the fire element essence element which should have been on Zhou Qian''s hand was actually in the purple man''s hand. At that time, he knew that Zhou Qian had sold himself. "Hum! That''s a good way to do it. Not only did you not calm down, but also caused a lot of trouble. It''s ridiculous. " Cang Zheng hummed coldly. "How do I know Zhou Qian is so stupid that he can''t even hide one essence." Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. "Now I''d like to see how you deal with this matter. You know, if it''s not done well, you will be exposed to the world if you have fire element essence. At that time, I''m afraid even the people in the cinema will be shocked." Cang Zheng sneers, a lot of schadenfreude, look at fire from the shore. Only during the conversation, two people came to the purple man next to him, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "commander, what do you want to do?" Wu Tian, this is a typical way to pretend to be confused. "Are you Li Feng, the protector of the ninth city?" Purple man doubts way. Wu Tian is neither humble nor arrogant. He looks at this person directly and says faintly: "it is under me." "What are you doing in this city? Tell the truth. " The man in purple frowns slightly. Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with Wu Tian''s present manner, but to his surprise, the man in purple did not directly ask the question of fire element essence. Looking around without trace, Wu Tian suddenly realized that there were so many pairs of eyes looking at him. Naturally, the man in purple did not dare to ask openly. Thinking of this, Wu Tian Xin began to turn. "My friends and I are here to run for the shadow guard campaign. They all know that if the commander-in-chief doesn''t believe it, we are willing to take out the order of the city Lord for inspection." With that, they put their hands into their arms. The man in purple waved his hands, and his face became more and more amiable. He even had a smile and said, "it''s not necessary. By the way, I think you don''t know where the registration place is! It happens that I have something to do now, so you and I may as well join me? " "What are you doing?" Cang Zheng, beside him, is full of fog. He thought there would be a good show to watch. Unexpectedly, the stupid City Guard commander didn''t even mention the word "fire element essence". Instead, he recommended himself and took two people to sign up. Is the commander of the city guard damaged by the crack in the door? Or are you fooled by gold bulls? Cang Zheng was depressed."The commander is very kind to invite you. How dare I not obey? Please, commander!" Wu Tian always smiles calmly and pulls Cang Zheng to one side. The pupil shrinks slightly, and the cold light flashes away. The man in purple now hates the man in front of him to the extreme, especially the calm and calm appearance, which makes him extremely disgusted. "I''ll make you cry slowly, and then I''ll take your dog''s life!" The man in purple sneered in his heart, but there was no difference on his face. He said with a smile: "the strength of the two brothers is really amazing! I can''t even see through it. I think the two brothers will win the championship this time "The commander is flattered." Wu Tian shook his head and said with shame: "your honor is the city Guard commander of the first city. I''m really flattered and grateful for being able to put down my airs and call us brothers. If I continue to hide, I''m sorry for your kindness." Speaking of this, Wu Tian looks around and reaches up to the man in purple and whispers, "to be honest, my friends and I have cultivated some heresy and can hide our own breath. In fact, the real cultivation is only in its infancy, and it has not been long since it broke through." "I see." Hearing the words, the man in purple took a breath in secret and then said with a smile: "it should not be too late. Let''s start now." "Yes, you have to deal with some things with me." The man in purple walked out a few steps, and then suddenly turned back. He said to the four city guards of Zhou Qian, and then made a gesture of invitation to Wu Tian and walked into the gate of the city. "Zhou Qian, what do you mean by the commander''s words? Why should we go with us? Is there really something we should do? " Wu Degang doubts. After pondering for a little while, Zhou Qian sneered: "you are really stupid. In fact, I''m also very stupid. How could I have never thought that if there was a fire element essence, there might be a second, a third, or even more. What a muddle!" Zhou Qian looked at Wu Tian two people not far from his eyes, and his heart was really regretful. "Zhou Qian, that''s why you don''t uphold justice. If you get this treasure, you want to eat it alone." Wu Degang glanced at Zhou Qian and said, quite a bit gloating. "Hum!" Zhou Qian hums coldly: "still say these now, don''t you think already late?" Then, he seemed to think of something. He flashed his murderous spirit and whispered to some of his companions: "if I''m not wrong, the commander wants us to follow him. If we get a lot of fire element essence from Li Feng, he may reward us with a few of them when he is happy." "So it is." A few people suddenly realized that Wu Degang said, "you go first. I''ll look at the two people in the back, so as not to escape." "Ha ha, don''t worry. With the commander in chief there, they dare not escape, and they can''t escape. Besides, they don''t know what the commander really thinks. We''d better follow up quickly! Otherwise, the commander will be angry again. " Zhou Qiandao. Therefore, the four people with excitement and excitement to the purple man chase. "Ha ha! It''s interesting. " After witnessing the whole process of Wutian, he just smiles. However, the smile gives people a cold and piercing feeling. Just as he is ready to leave, he sees cangzheng standing in the same place, dazed, suspicious and thinking. "It''s time to go." Wu Tian shook his head and laughed, patted his shoulder, still with a trace of smile, followed the purple man and the four city guards, and gradually poured into the crowd. "Wutian, what the hell are you doing?" Cangzheng''s voice, three steps at a time, quickly catch up. Cang Zheng naturally can not get the answer, and some things are meaningless. Along the way, Wu Tian was silent, following the man in purple constantly shuttling in the streets, until half an hour later, a group of people walked into an alley. "Commander in chief, how can the registration place be so remote?" Wu Tian doubts. "Ha ha! Since the campaign for the shadow guards is a top priority every year, the commander in chief of the film and TV station has specially explained that the fighting field should be arranged in a quiet place, so as not to be disturbed during the contest. " Purple clothes man''s head also does not return smile way, the footstep also has not stopped all the time. Wu Tian didn''t say yes or no, he shook his head slightly, but he didn''t continue to ask questions. "Haha! That''s how the commander arranged it Zhou qian4 sneered at the location of the fighting field. They knew clearly that it was in the opposite direction, but the commander said that this was the way. Obviously, the commander wanted to attack Li Feng and Li Feng. Half a quarter of an hour later, Wu Tian and others passed through a large stone gate. There was an endless mountain range in front of him. There was no one around. Even the wild animals could hardly see one. It was very quiet. At this time, Zhou Qian and other four city guards slowed down slightly, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, and walked behind Wu Tian two people.Wu Tian sneered and shook his head: "commander, this is a good place to kill people, so we don''t have to waste any more time." - starts with WeChat official account: shiyum888 will send updates notice at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 This mountain range was originally very quiet, only a few people of different heights of breathing, and the sound of rustling feet. However, when Wutian''s words were just spoken, the breath suddenly stopped for a moment, and the footsteps disappeared in the sky and earth in an instant. During the short time of five or six rest, the silence of this place was terrible, and the needle fell! "Ha ha!" After five or six rest, a burst of laughter broke the silent atmosphere here, and in the laughter, there was a bit of grim smile and killing intention! "Li Feng, you are right. This is a good place to kill people. Otherwise, how could I bring you here?" The man in purple joked, then turned around, and his face was full of sly smile of conspiracy. Looking at the calm and indifferent Wu Tian, Cang Zheng frowned tightly and said, "so you already know the destination of this person. Why don''t you escape on the way, but you still have to catch up with him?" "Because I want to know something." There is no light in the sky. "The commander is really good at calculation, and I admire him very much." Zhou Qian had already guessed that at the moment, in order to please and sell obediently, he pretended to be suddenly enlightened. He nodded and bowed to the man in purple, and his face showed admiration. "Yes, it''s not bad. The commander is so powerful and wise that no one can compare with him. The Immortal Emperor has come down to the earth with great power. The villains are willing to follow him to death!" Seeing Zhou Qian''s actions, Wu Degang was not willing to be outdone. He flattered and fawned repeatedly, as if the man in purple was their ancestor. "Ha ha! Good. Your performance is very much to my liking. I really feel your sincerity. Well, you will follow me in the future. As long as I have meat to eat, you will have bones to eat. " The man in purple laughs and nods with satisfaction. "Haha! Villains don''t expect bones. They''ll be satisfied as long as they have a mouthful of soup. " Zhou Qian looked at Wu Tian with a sneer, and immediately pulled a voice: "brothers, do you think so?" "Yes, yes, yes, the children can have a drink of soup. The meat and bones belong to the commander." The three city guards quickly nodded and said yes, their faces were full of flattery. "Soup? I can''t keep my life, and I want to drink soup. It''s so naive. " Looking at several people''s faces, there is no language and shaking his head. "Contented but not greedy, I am very glad that you can do this, and I will not waste my cultivation of you." Purple clothes man friendly smile, eyes turn, smile way: "you four come, I have a plan to tell you." "What plan? Are you going to allocate fire element essence? It must be like this. Gaga, I will make a fortune this time! Make a fortune Four people with such an idea, excited and excited to go to the purple man. "You go! I want to watch Li Feng and Li Feng in case they run away. " Zhou Qian stopped suddenly and shook his head. "No, with me here, they don''t dare to run and they can''t run." The man in purple smile, confident, looking at Wu Tian two people killing, but looking at Zhou qian4 is a face of cordial, kind. "Yes." Zhou Qian is right to think about it. The cultivation of the commander is unpredictable. With the two Dharma protectors of the ninth city, he can''t turn over any waves. So he follows Wu Degang and walks towards the purple man. "Wait for a good show." Wu Tian''s voice to cangzheng is ironic. "Good play?" Cang Zheng was stunned and then looked up. He didn''t find anything unusual! However, in the next moment, several groans suddenly rang out, Cang Zheng''s pupil shrank. Zhou Qiansi had just got close to the man in purple, just as if he had been hit by something. After a terrible hum, his figures flew out one after another. "I see. How does this bastard know? Is it in his calculations Seeing this, Cang Zheng suddenly wakes up. At the same time, his heart is still bitter. Wutian is too clever! Because looking at his expression, it is obvious that a scene will happen. Four people fly out of the sky, heavily hit the ground in front of the two people, the ground shaking, dust filled between, several deep pits appear in the two people''s line of sight! In the middle of the four pits, Zhou qian4 lay quietly inside. On their chest, there was a huge wound. The blood was bubbling in it, and the heart was all broken. It was extremely tragic! Only with this blow, Wu Degang, who was in the period of the hundred dynasties, died on the spot, while Zhou Qian was in the period of perfection. He tried to hold up his head, glared at the man in purple with two unbelievable eyes and asked, "commander, why are you doing this?" "Why?" The man in purple clapped his hands, stepped forward a few steps, looked down at Zhou Qian, who was red with blood, and said with a sneer: "with your waste, you also want to share a share of the soup. It''s so silly and lovely!" "I see. You have to swallow the fire element essence of Li Feng, so when you were in the gate, you had already killed us..." Zhou Qian finally saw the true face of the man in purple, and felt remorse in his heart. Unfortunately, it was too late. He said intermittently, his head turned and his eyes closed, and he fell to the ground and died completely."Pa..." Wu Tian couldn''t help clapping, and said with indifference: "it''s a wonderful move to kill people. In this way, you are the only one who knows that you have the essence of fire element. You are so good at calculating. Even the subordinates who have been following us for many years are willing to kill them. You are brilliant!" "It seems that you already know what I am thinking. In that case, why don''t you run away?" The man in purple holds his arms in his arms. He doesn''t care about the irony in Wutian''s words. He has time to wait and look at them. His mouth is upturned. He raises a sneer and has a trace of doubt. "Why am I running away?" Wu Tian shook his head and said sincerely, "I''m here to make a deal with you. As long as you give me the list of candidates for the film and television campaign and the detailed information of the movie city, I can consider it and send you more elements." "More? Element essence? " In front of the words, the man in purple automatically ignored, only heard a few words behind, smell speech, he was surprised, immediately the doubt on his face disappeared, replaced by a sneer. From these simple words, he heard a lot of useful information, such as more, which means that there are many element elements in the other party. Yes, it is the element essence element, not the single fire element essence element. If the other party only has fire element essence element, he will only say, give you more fire element essence element, not say, give you more element essence element. From this, the man in purple can be sure that there are other elements in front of him, such as wood element essence element. "Do you think you have the conditions to speak? It''s only a short time since the beginning of the transformation of God. You can kill me when you turn your hands. What qualifications do you have to make a deal with me The man in purple sneered: "kill you, all the treasures on your body are mine, including your element essence element!" "Is it?" With a faint smile, Wu Tian''s face sank steeply. He stepped out with one step, and clenched his right hand into a fist. The surging force gushed like a torrent, and a fist suddenly burst out! However, judging from the appearance, Wu Tian''s fist is very ordinary, without strong breath and gorgeous element power. It is like the most ordinary punch made by a man who only achieved accomplishments in the period of one hundred dynasties. It has no prestige. However, only Wu tianben knows how strong this fist is, which contains almost all his power. Although he has not controlled the situation of entering the micro level, after years of deliberation, he can barely achieve the power of being restrained without being noticed. The cultivation of the man in purple is in his infancy, and as the commander of the first city guard, he may have some other unknown means, so Wu Tian dare not keep his hand, so he must beat him up with one blow! "You''re going to tickle me. Well, I''ll give you a chance. Remember, only once." The man in purple is full of disdain. With this ordinary punch, it''s almost as good to kill an uninspired beast. If you want to kill me, hum, it''s just daydreaming. I''ll stand here today to let you fight and see what you can do to me. However, when Wu Tian''s fist was close to his chest three inches, the man in purple suddenly changed color, because in this extremely ordinary fist, he felt a force as vast as the ocean, a force that made his body and mind tremble! In an instant, the hair exploded one after another, an unprecedented sense of crisis, like the tide submerged the body and mind! There was no hesitation or hesitation. The power of the elements was so strong that the man in purple waved his hand and a yellow shield suddenly appeared in front of his chest. After all this, he just gave a breath. He was quite confident in this move, and the strong in the same realm could not be defeated with a single blow. However, before he could give his breath away, he heard a click, and his heart hung up again. His eyes suddenly climbed up with a strong fright! Under the incredible eyes of the man in purple, an ordinary fist could easily gather the broken powder of the earth shield that he condensed out. No doubt, he continued to fall to his chest! If this blow is hit, there will be no luck, it will definitely be a fatal blow, maybe it will be directly killed. Thinking of this, the man in purple is not only sweating, but also finally understands that he has been playing the role of pig and eating tiger before! "Stop it!" When the man in purple opened his mouth, he had to stop. His body and mind were shaking violently. Even his ribs, which were covered with fists, sounded a crisp click. This is a phenomenon of bone breaking! The rib can''t bear it and shatter. How strong is it? The man in purple is terrified. All kinds of pride and ridicule have disappeared one after another, leaving only fear and fear! "No other means? It''s easy to say that you should discard your accomplishments first. " Wu Tian coldly smiles, fists castration, a steep turn, straight Huanglong, fell on the purple man''s abdomen! "Ah..." "Poof!" "Bang!" Three different sounds, almost at the same time. The man in purple has disappeared in front of Wu Tian and appeared a hundred Zhang away, lying in a huge pit. He looks very embarrassed. His clothes are ragged, his hair is dishevelled and his mouth is constantly spraying blood. His heart is full of despair!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 The source of all this is precisely because Wutian''s fist will shatter the Qi sea of the man in purple into powder! This also means that his thousands of years of practice in vain, all turned into a bubble, no longer exist, if not the yuan God escape quickly, will be with the sea of Qi together with the ashes! Although the yuan God survived, the sea of Qi has been broken, and the God has no place to live. Without the protection of a strong man, even if he is not destroyed by the man in front of him, he will be killed by other enemies sooner or later. The number of the enemy is not to be the commander of the next year. So, basically, the man in purple is a dead end. Unless he is lucky enough to find the treasure of reborn Qihai, is there such a treasure? Even if there is, I''m afraid he can''t get it from a small city Guard commander. The man in purple climbed up with difficulty, carefully protecting the yuan God behind him, staring at Wu Tian, and said in a gloomy way: "originally you lied to me before. You didn''t just break through to the God changing period, but you were the strong one in the great maturity period!" "Big season?" No day a Leng, immediately shook his head and laughed: "you should be me to cheat you! Now, can you tell me something about the campaign for the shadow guards and the city? " "Cinema? What do you do to inquire about the studio? " Until then, the man in purple took the problem seriously, and doubts arose one after another. He always asked about the movie city. What was his intention? As for the list of candidates for the shadow guards, the man in purple has an instinct. However, he doesn''t really care about the name list. What he cares about is only the details of the city. It''s true that this man''s cultivation is so high and his combat effectiveness is so strong that even the city Guard commander of the first city is defeated. What''s more, those who run for the shadow guards campaign have never paid attention to them from the beginning to the end. "You''d better not inquire about the reason. If you want to keep the original spirit, please speak quickly!" There is no sky before a few steps, light way. "It turns out that he not only knew the trick of the man in purple, but also set a trap at the gate of the city, so that the man in purple jumped in." Cang Zheng looked at the back in front of him, and was stunned and lost in his mind. At the gate of the city, Wu Tian''s all kinds of performances, and together, whispered to the man in purple, Cang Zheng saw and listened to what he said, but he didn''t care very much. Looking back, he suddenly realized that it was Wu Tian''s intention to dig a trap. In the face of strangers, and with fire element essence, men in purple will naturally be very vigilant. However, when Wu Tian said that the two talents had just broken through the period of divine transformation, it was because they had practiced some evil ways. What''s more, Wu Tian''s expression was very lifelike at that time, and everything that touched him was quite in place. Seeing this, the man in purple directly turned his vigilance into disdain, and then killed four city guards without any worries, and then attacked them. It is not so much that the man in purple is trying to get the treasure from Wu Tian, but that Wu Tian deliberately sets a series of traps to let him fall into the abyss step by step. "What a terrible fellow Cang Zheng can''t help but feel creepy. The longer he gets along with Wu Tian, the more terrible he feels. He used to have a delusion to deal with him. Now he can''t help laughing when he thinks about it. At the same time, he also laughed bitterly. In the past, the two men were hostile. Therefore, he did not find out what other aspects of Wutian were remarkable besides his strength. Now he knows that compared with Wutian''s strength, his mind and calculation are more frightening. Cang Zheng''s idea in his heart is that Wu Tian and the man in purple naturally don''t know. They look at each other and finally the purple man is soft. He took out a piece of white paper from his arms, which was written in dense small letters. With a slight shake of his arm, he flew over to Wutian: "this is the list of candidates for the film and TV campaign. As for the film city, I really know nothing about it, because I have never been to a film city, and I am not qualified to go there." "Take a good look. These people may be your opponents." A little glance, no day will throw the paper to Cang Zheng, the latter a shriveled mouth, heart straight turn mutter: "other people are OK to say, do not run into you this bastard." The rule of the election is to draw lots. It is random. That is to say, his opponent is not necessarily someone else. Maybe the first round will meet with no one. "You can rest assured that I will not let you become my opponent, because you are not qualified." Wu Tian Chuan Yin immediately ignored the Cang Zheng with his eyes spewing fire. Looking at the man in purple, he frowned and said, "do you really don''t know about the movie city?" "I don''t know. I''m the city Guard commander of the first city. In fact, in the eyes of those people in the movie city, even the ants are not as good as even the city Lord. The city Lord has told me personally that once he went to the cinema to deal with affairs, but even entered a city, he was humiliated by the city guards." The man in purple shook his head and laughed at himself. "Why are you listening to me more and more? What kind of place is the movie city? " Wu Tian suddenly came to be interested, but also a little disappointed. I thought I could pry something out of this person''s mouth, but I didn''t want to, everything I had done before was in vain. Wu Tian glanced at the man in purple, and his killing intention burst out of his eyes. A purple light and shadow swept out of his arms and shot directly at the man in purple.Fierce and powerful, the two rows are like steel teeth made of purple gold God iron, flashing with terrible edge! This is the golden mouse. The biggest weapon of the golden mouse is its teeth, the essence of dark iron, diamond and so on. It is only suitable for its snacks! At the sight of the fierce beast that suddenly appeared, the purple man''s face changed greatly, and his despair arose. He quickly called out, "what you want to know, I have already told you, why do you want to kill me - ah!" As soon as the wide mouth opened, it would swallow both the man in purple and Yuan Shen in his mouth, and the voice stopped abruptly. "Pooh, Pooh! It''s terrible After spitting out a few mouthfuls of saliva, the golden rat turned into a big finger again. When he got into the arms of heaven, he could still hear the jeers of four violent apes and the complaints of the golden rat. At this time, Cang Zheng wryly said: "no day, can I ask you a thing." "Please?" Wu Tian is surprised that this young cabinet master will take the initiative to ask himself. Is he fooled by the golden bull? "Say it! As long as it''s not too much, I''ll think about it. " "In the future, if you can let me go to socialize with others in the dark city, and you will be there to supervise me. If there is something wrong with me, you can immediately voice it out." Suddenly, Wu Tian frowned, Cang Zheng added in a hurry: "don''t worry, I will try my best to control my emotions, and I won''t give you any trouble." "Don''t you give me enough trouble?" It''s useless to look at him. "Ha! You can go as you go. If you have changed and become successful, I can also give the chief cabinet an assignment as soon as possible. " Wu Tian Shan smiles, then turns around and leaves without looking back. "Sometimes the asshole doesn''t seem to be that annoying." Cang Zheng thought inexplicably, and then murmured in his heart: "if I let him know my real identity, I don''t know what reaction will be. Maybe he will be a little surprised by his character..." With a wave of his hand, the earth turned and the bodies of Zhou Qian and others were buried under the ground, and then he slowly followed up. When Wu Tian and Wu Tian enter the gate and disappear in the city, a man in black appears at the place where the man in purple and others are killed. With a flick of his big hand, Zhou Qian, who was previously buried by cangzheng, emerges with the mud. "How could Li Feng and Yan Kuan be so powerful that even the first city Guard commander could kill him, and why did I never hear of that purple mouse?" "It seems that this matter is not so simple. Let''s inform the city Lord. Maybe Li Feng can become a shadow guard this time. At that time, earth shaking changes will take place in my ninth city. By the way, I can go to the eternal bet and bet on it." Muttering a few words, the man in black conveniently buried Zhou Qian, then disappeared. However, when the man left, another figure appeared. He was a thin middle-aged man in a gorgeous purple and gold robe. His face was clear and his air was quite extraordinary. Standing in the air like a purple gold star, it was extremely dazzling! "I didn''t expect that on a whim, I came out to walk around and found such an interesting thing. The commander of Chengwei was killed by a move. It''s interesting. Do you want to tell Wang Fan about this and put pressure on the boy to see what he has "After that, I''m sure that I''ll be shameless if I know that I''ll be shameless." ¡­¡­ Fighting field. The fighting field of the first city, located in the center of the city, covers an area of about 10000 feet and can accommodate a minimum of 100000 people. The fighting field is also the most lively place in the first city, because there is a clear stipulation in the first city that no private fighting is allowed. The only fighting field is the fighting field. Therefore, it has become a place for everyone to solve their personal grievances. The population of the first city is more than 150000. Disputes happen almost every day. There are no less than 100 people who fight life and death in the fighting field every day. Some people with fierce vision will have a crooked mind. They will set up a gambling game in the manor, who will win or lose, and gain a lot of profits from it. As time goes on, most people in the city are used to this one, and they will come to join in the fun at the beginning of the game. Finally, the city Lord''s house took a fancy to the interests here and issued a direct order to drive away all the others. The city Lord sent someone to set up the only bet here, named eternal gambling house! The eternal gambling house is built next to the gate of the fighting field. Four large golden characters are hanging on a dark building, which makes it very attractive. Compared with the three characters on the gate of the arena, it is a little dim. Today''s eternal gambling shop is more lively than ever before. It is full of people, full of voices and different opinions. But all this is just because today is the battle for shadow guards! "In this way, the city Lord of the first city is really crazy about wealth." Not far away from the eternal gambling village, Wu Tian and his two people are standing in the stream of people, looking at the crowded place in front of them, Cang Zheng''s shriveled mouth disdains the way.¡ª¡ª Starting from the dream wechat public number: shiyum888 and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 As for the way of business, Wu Tian has no good suggestions and can only smile back. After pondering a little, Cang Zheng''s eyes showed wisps of fine hair, and excitedly passed on the voice: "no heaven, it''s better for us to build a fighting field and gambling house in Shura city after returning to the mainland. Then we will certainly attract a lot of money." "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned. He looks at Cang Zheng strangely. Before, he still despises others. Now he is ready to imitate others. How can this person''s character be so strange? As if seeing the idea of no heaven, Cang Zheng said with a smile: "I don''t think I can compare with you in terms of cultivation, but in terms of business, you have to be willing to be inferior." "What do you need to pay attention to in business?" Wu Tian hears the speech, immediately came the interest. Seeing Wu Tian''s appearance of seeking advice with an open mind, Cang Zheng was elated and recovered to the pride of his acquaintance. Without any communication, he said: "in business, the first thing to pay attention to is honesty. Only those who are honest can keep the customers'' hearts and step up to the glory step by step." "Just like the eternal gambling house, I can see that they can do this. No matter how much they win or lose, they will not owe the guests. Therefore, such a high popularity will be gathered here. Otherwise, even if there is an order from the city Lord, there will be people secretly setting up gambling tables, but there is no such thing here." "Why? Since they say it''s in the dark, I dare not see the light! " There is no way of heaven. Cang Zheng shook his head and said: "if it really exists, we stand here for a while, there should have been someone to chat up, but up to now, no one has come, which proves that your idea is wrong." Wu Tian thinks it is reasonable to think about it and signals him to continue. "The second thing is to pay attention to unscrupulous means. What I mean by unscrupulous means is not killing and plundering goods, but on the basis of not violating honesty and credit, letting the guests willingly take out the essence of their purse by any means, and gambling is the best way." "Just like today''s occasions, there is fair competition and no suspicion of cheating. Everyone is very assured that who wins is entirely out of their own ideas. If they lose, they will only complain about their lack of vision, instead of complaining about the eternal gambling house. This is the so-called" one willing to get, one willing to fight. " Cang Zheng talked freely, not to mention, he really had some experience, and he was worthy of being the master of Wanbao Pavilion. He had been influenced by his childhood and experienced the old way. However, for Wutian, he was playing the lute to a cow. When he entered this ear, he immediately came out of that ear. "Honesty is the foundation of everything. At the beginning, I thought it was very contradictory. But after my little brother said this, I felt that everything was reasonable. Today, I learned from it." An old and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. It was not very loud, but it was clearly transmitted into the ears of Wu Tian and Tian. However, it was strange that the people around didn''t react at all, as if they didn''t hear it. Following the sound, I saw an old man with white hair passing through the crowd and walking slowly towards Wu Tian. On his rather thin body, he was wearing a snow-white loose robe. Although he looked very old, he looked very divine. Two of them seemed muddy and clear and bright eyes. He kept looking at Cang Zheng, as if to see something Come on. "The strong!" Two people look at each other, at the same time, the two words emerge in the heart, the breath of the visitors is very light, even can be said, like an ordinary old man, but give them a kind of inexplicable fear! The old man in white stepped forward and stopped on Wu Tian''s body. His eyes fell directly on Cang Zheng and said with a smile: "my husband Wang Fan, do you dare to ask my little brother to obey your name?" "Er!" Cang Zheng was stunned. He felt puzzled. However, out of politeness, he still bowed his hands seriously and said, "younger Yan Kuan, I have met Mr. Wang." However, what Wang Fan, an old man in white, said next made them even more puzzled. He looked at them again and said with a smile: "I wonder if Yan Kuan, little brother, can you follow me to the inner hall for a talk. Of course, you can also take your friends with you." "Inner hall?" Wang Fan smiles and says, "to be honest, I''m a steward of the eternal gambling house. I heard what my little brother said before. It''s estimated that in terms of business, the little brother also has some experience, so I want to ask him for advice." "For advice?" Cang Zheng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that he met someone in the same way. He immediately raised his eyebrows to the sky, which means to say, see! I''m really gifted in the way of business. Even the old men of 70 and 80 came to me for advice. No day laughs and says nothing. Cang Zheng suddenly felt bored, turned to look at Wang Fan and said, "Master Wang, the younger generation is still shallow in his career. How dare you teach your skills in front of the elder? What''s more, I just said something casually just now. It''s OK for me to listen to it. There''s no need to take it seriously." "Hehe, Yan Kuan is too modest. Although I''m only the manager of the eternal gambling shop, I''ve been in the shopping malls for thousands of years. It''s rare to see young people who have unique insight into business like little brothers.""Mr. Wang flattered me. The younger generation has done some small businesses that are not good for the way before. How dare you compare with your predecessors?" Cang Zheng said with a light smile, in fact, his heart is full of happiness. He has never been looked after since childhood. Today, he has been praised. His mood is really comfortable! When Wang Fan heard the speech, his eyes suddenly burst out bright light, and looked at Cang Zheng directly. It was like a weasel seeing a little white rabbit, which made Cang Zheng uncomfortable all over. Wang Fan also noticed that he was in a bad mood. He coughed and asked with a smile: "it turns out that the little brother is really the same person. Do you have the intention to enter the shopping mall again? If you like, there''s still a steward in Evergrande Cangzheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. After a long time, he wanted him to work in the eternal gambling shop. However, as the saying goes, he reached out and didn''t smile. Cangzheng politely refused: "Mr. Wang, the younger generation has a loose mind and doesn''t like the feeling of being constrained. So please forgive me." "In that case, I can''t continue to insist on it. But you are a friend. I''ve made a deal. If you need to, you can come to the eternal gambling house to find me." Wang Fan laughs a way, but can see clearly from his double eyes, contain thick disappointment color. In order to get rid of the old man quickly, Cang Zheng even said, "definitely." Wang Fan, who is also a man of insight, did not study this issue deeply, and said with a smile: "since the two little brothers have come here, we might as well go in and have a look. In order to fight for the shadow guards, our bank has paid a lot of money today. If you are lucky, you can easily get a lot of wealth." "You don''t want to open a gambling shop in Shura city. Anyway, it''s still early. Go in and have a look." Cang Zheng hesitated and was about to decline when he heard the voice of Wu Tian in his mind. When he was happy, Cang Zheng arched his hand and said, "that''s Lao Wang." With Wang Fan and Wu Tian, they walk through the crowd and enter the gate of eternal gambling village. Presented in front of us is a large hall of more than 100 feet, which is crowded with people and crisscrossed with figures. However, to their surprise, although there are many people, they are not very noisy, only some gentle voices are heard intermittently. As if to see the two people''s doubts, Wang Fan explained: "the two little friends do not know, in order not to interfere with other people''s judgment, gambling shop has regulations, is not loud noise." At this time, several employees of the gambling shop inadvertently looked at the door. They seemed to see something terrible. They were shocked. They quickly got up from their seats and quickly walked to Wang Fan. They looked at the two men in doubt and said respectfully to Wang Fan: "yes..." "Bold!" Wang Fan preempted and said, "how can I tell you about it on weekdays? When I receive guests, I can''t disturb you!" "In charge?" After listening to Wang Fan''s words, several fellows looked at each other with a blank look on their faces. "You bastards, what do you come here to do without work? Steward Wang is receiving guests, so you can''t disturb them." Suddenly, a roar rang out from behind. A middle-aged man in splendid clothes strode forward, turned his back to Wu Tian''s three people, winked at some of his fellows, and said, "if you dare to be lazy again, I''ll let you all go and go back to work." "Yes, yes, yes!" Several assistants nodded and turned around in a hurry. They went back to each place to perform their own duties. However, their eyes always looked at this side inadvertently. To be correct, they looked at Wu Tian and Cang Zheng with a look of perplexity. "Oh! Steward Wang, you are so old. How can you come to the gambling shop in person? If you have something to do, just tell me! " The middle-aged man said with a smile. Suddenly he patted his head and said angrily, "look at my memory, steward Wang, you are here at the right time. I just have something to discuss with you. Look..." Speaking of this, the middle-aged man looks at Xiang Wutian. Cang Zheng arched his hand and said, "Mr. Wang, we can go shopping by ourselves. If you have something to do, you can go there." "Ha ha! Well, wait. If you need to, you can send someone to inform me. " Wang Fan smiles and turns to leave with the middle-aged man. "The old man must be ill! When the man came up to salute, he was severely disciplined. Originally, he was quite agreeable, but I didn''t expect that he was a bad old stubborn The sound of Cang Zheng is transmitted. "Who knows?" Wu Tian simply responded with a deep look at the old man''s back, his mouth slightly lifted, with a strange smile. "You see, where are so many people doing what?" However, there are many voices in the middle of the hall. "Go and see." "I''ll go and have a look." Cang Zheng nodded and directly left Wu Tian at the door and went to the central position. ¡­ "Lord, what are you doing? How do you claim to be the steward of the gambling house In the back hall of gambling village, Wang fan is sitting on a mahogany chair, while the middle-aged man in splendid clothes stands in front of him respectfully, his brows frowning and his face full of doubts. "Ha ha!" Wang Fan smile, and not in a hurry to answer, first reached out and took a cup of hot tea, gently spat on the edge of his mouth, and then put the cup in the original position, and then shook his head and said: "just now the city master was idle in the fighting field, ready to come to the gambling house to have a look, but did not want to, at the door met a wizard."Yes, this seemingly ordinary old man is not in charge of eternal gambling village. His real identity is Wang Fan, the city Lord of the first city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "Genius?" The middle-aged man a listen to Wang Fan''s words, immediately Leng Leng. "No one can match this man''s views on business! For the first time, the Lord of this city heard that a young man could say such a thing. It''s a pity that he can''t accept it as his own. " Wang Fan said to himself, but the voice was not very small. The middle-aged men could not help but think of the two men in white, wondering who the city Lord was talking about? All of a sudden, the middle-aged man thought of the last move of the city Lord''s departure. He said goodbye to one of the two people. He must have been this man. He couldn''t help laughing and arched his hands and said, "since he is the one the city Lord likes, his subordinates must try to make him follow you willingly." "Oh? What good idea do you have? " Wang Fan suddenly came interested, to be honest, can''t get the young man, the heart is really some unwilling. "It''s very simple." The middle-aged man smile slightly, bend over to the ear to say a few words, Wang Fan frown, way: "this method OK?" "Don''t worry! As long as you let him taste the sweetness and see clearly the future and interests of eternal gambling house, and then lure him with interest, you will surely achieve what you want. " The middle-aged man patted his chest. "Well, I''ll leave it to you, but remember that it''s enough. In addition, except for the first city to the third city, the odds of all other cities have increased by ten times. " Wang Fan nodded and explained a few words, then disappeared in the back hall without warning. "Ten times?" The middle-aged man was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "if the promotion is so high, if the people of these cities win, we will not die of loss in the eternal gambling village." "But I don''t think anyone has ever made a big bet. After all, the three lower cities and the three medium-sized cities have not won." The middle-aged man mumbled, pondered a little, and said, "come on!" "Manager Su, do you have any orders?" Voice landing, a clerk into the back hall, respectfully. "Go and change the odds." ¡­ Wang fan is usually very low-key and rarely shows up in front of the world. Except for the people in the city Lord''s mansion, Wang Fan basically does not know his real identity. Therefore, when Wang Fan appeared in the eternal gambling shop, he did not react much except the staff of the gambling shop. He gathered at the central gambling table to consider who should win. Cangzheng and Wutian are also included in it. In the middle of the crowd, there was a big round table with a wooden card on top of which were the names of nine cities and the odds of nine cities below. "The odds of the ninth city are only 300 yuan, and those of the eighth city are only 200 yuan. Will it be too low? If I bet on myself, I won''t make much profit." Cang Zheng frowned and muttered. "No profit indeed." Wu Tian nodded, and then he didn''t want to see more, so he was ready to leave. At this moment, a yelling sound rang out, which made the two people stunned and immediately looked at it in doubt. "Let''s go first. Manager Su has an order. In order to make a profit, the odds should be changed." A man holding a wooden card, quickly came forward, took down the original wooden card on the gambling table, put the wooden card in his hand, and then laughed at everyone and left. The wooden signs are as follows. City one; odds 10. Second city; 20 to one. Third city; 30 to one. Fourth city; one hundred to one. The fifth city; the odds are 200. Six cities; three hundred for one. The seventh city; a thousand to one. Two thousand one. The ninth city; the odds are three thousand. "How can this happen? The odds ratio from the ninth city to the fourth city has actually increased ten times. But why does it not increase from the third city to the first city?" "You idiot! Can the people sent by these three cities lose? If you raise the odds again, won''t eternal bank lose money? Do you think they will be so stupid? " "This year''s three cities will not be trusted." As soon as the wooden card was put up, the crowd began to talk, but the discussion soon ended. Everyone was struggling with what city to buy. Although the odds ratio from the first city to the third city is low, it is safe and there is no risk. It can be said that 100% will win. Although the odds ratio from the fourth city to the sixth city is high, the risk is not small. Some of these three cities have won the championship in the past years, but there are only a few of them, so they are not very safe. As for the odds from the seventh city to the ninth city, although the odds are frightening, no one goes to take a look at it. You know, for countless years, the people in these three cities have never won. To buy them is not to throw the essence into the lake and float away, never to return? "Ladies and gentlemen, there are five hours before the registration time. You can bet." One of the guys was smiling to remind him of the round table. "I bought 50000 Jing Yuan in the first city. Although the odds are low, I can make a steady profit.""Since it''s a steady profit, fifty thousand is too little. I''ll buy 500000 yuan, and I''ll get five million yuan in a few days. It''s really cost-effective, ha ha!" "The first city doesn''t necessarily win. I''d better buy the second city 100000!" "I''ll buy the third city 100000..." ¡­¡­ For a moment, everyone bet one after another, and the mustard bags were constantly thrown on the round table. The staff of the gambling shop were smiling, and it was almost too late to count. But the basic bet is the first city, the second city, the third city, the fourth city to the ninth city, basically no one. "Ten for one, three for one." Cang Zheng and Wu Tian see that the odds on the wooden cards are very speechless. The odds of inferior and superior cities are thousands of times different. This is really a big gap! "Or do you want me to buy myself?" Cangzheng is depressed. He wants to buy himself, but he is not sure that he can defeat Wutian. "Forget it, I''ll buy you a million essence! You can''t lose. " After a little consideration, Cang Zheng finally decided to buy wutianying on the principle of a businessman. And just as he was about to take out the essence, a voice sounded in his ear. "Two little brothers, can you figure out who to buy?" The two men saw that the well-dressed middle-aged man in front of the door walked out of the back hall, greeting the crowd around him warmly while walking towards him. The middle-aged man stepped forward and looked at Wu Tian and said, "I am the manager of eternal gambling village, Suhe." "Hello, manager su." Cang Zheng said hello politely, but Wu Tian just laughed. Su He nodded and said with a smile: "if the two little brothers can''t decide who to buy, if they don''t mind, Su can give you suggestions." "Then I''ll have the direction of manager lausu." Cang Zheng said with a smile. "I don''t dare to give you any advice, but I can give you an internal information on the face of the steward Wang." Su he whispered with a smile. "And inside information?" When Cang Zheng got interested, he arched his hand and said, "I would like to hear its details." "According to the information I got, except for the seventh city to the ninth city, most of the candidates came prepared. I heard that several accomplishments were in Xiaocheng period, and some others'' fighting power was invincible in the Xiaocheng period. All of them were excellent figures, but compared with the little devil in the first City, the difference was not a little bit." "Oh? Is the little devil very good? " Cang Zheng doubts. "Speaking of the little demon king, few people may know, but as long as the city Lord and Deputy City Lord of the nine cities, they all know his prestige, and even the shadow Guard commander looks at him with great respect." Su he was full of admiration. He said that the little demon king was the most proud disciple of the city Lord. He reached the stage of expansion at the age of 20, the period of hundred dynasties at the age of 100, the initial stage of Shenbian at the age of 300, the stage of Xiaocheng at the age of 1000, and then closed for 500 years. Today''s cultivation level has reached the peak of Xiaochengqi. In terms of combat power, he can fight against the strong in Dacheng period without defeat! "So strong?" Cang Zheng was surprised. In fact, he was extremely disdainful. Let alone Wu Tian, he had been born for more than 100 years. Now his cultivation has reached the initial stage. As long as you give him 1000 years, no, as long as 500 years, he has confidence and can easily surpass the so-called little devil. "Of course, the city Lord has spent a lot of hard work to train him. Today, if the two little brothers have not considered it well, they may as well buy him. You can make sure that you will not lose money." Su he''s word. "Ha ha! Manager Su, the casino is all about luck. I dare not gamble at will. I have to think about it carefully. " Cang Zheng smiles. Hearing this, Su he''s face suddenly became a little ugly, partly because of Cang Zheng''s refusal, and more importantly, because he had made a miscalculation. This is the trick he presented to the city Lord before. He told the man the inside information to make a steady profit. When the other party saw the benefits of the eternal gambling house, he might be moved. At that time, he would be tempted to come in with a large price. But he didn''t expect that the other side didn''t buy it, and he said that he would continue to think about it. Su he''s expression, Cang Zheng naturally looked in his eyes, and couldn''t help but laugh at him. What kind of a little devil can''t be compared with Wu Tian, a dead pervert. In fact, Cang Zheng had known the little devil in Su he''s mouth for a long time, but he didn''t put it in his heart because there was a guy beside him who was even more terrible than the real devil. However, he was very curious. On the list obtained from the man in purple, there were records of people from the first city and the sixth city who participated in the shadow guard campaign, but those from the seventh city to the ninth city did not. After thinking about it, Cang Zheng got together and said in a low voice, "manager Su, if you are a good person, why don''t you borrow me the list of nine cities participating in the film and TV campaign for reference?" "This..." When Su he heard the speech, he hesitated. The list was an internal secret that only the city Lord''s office could know. For example, the city Lord, the Deputy City Lord, the city Guard commander and the city guard would be scolded by the city Lord if they were spread out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 This approach is also to ensure fairness and justice, as well as the interests of gambling shops. If we let the world know in advance who the nine cities are participating in the shadow guards, they will certainly inquire about the situation, and then they will buy the strongest one in succession. Isn''t the gambling house going to have to pay for it? However, when he thought that he was loved by the city Lord, he would not blame him. Su he thought for a moment, but he took a piece of paper from his arms, handed it up, and said in a low voice, "after you look at it, before the battle for the shadow guards begins, you must not spread it out." "Of course, I understand that." Cang Zheng points the way. took the paper as like as two peas, and saw the name of the man, who was exactly the same as the list of the men in the purple clothes. He asked the question, "how can we not have the names of the seventh cities to the 9th city to compete in the campaign?" "Ha ha!" Su He shook his head and disdained: "the three cities have never won the first place, so no one will care who they are. Even if the City owners of the three cities report it, the shadow Guard commander will not go to see it. In other words, it doesn''t matter whether they come or not." "I see." Cang Zheng suddenly realized that the three cities were so unbearable that they had become dispensable. But because of this, Su he didn''t know that the two men in front of him were the ones from the ninth and eighth cities, and the only men in purple and Zhou Qian who knew about them were all dead. If Su and know the identity of the two people now, I don''t know what expression it will be. I guess the heart of a head hit to death has it! "Well, I''ll win the little devil." Cang Zheng returned the list to Su He and nodded. Hearing this, Su he was so surprised that he wasted so much time and energy that he finally convinced him. However, at the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly froze. Not only he, but also all the guests and staff were stunned at the spot, staring at the round table with incredible eyes on the shining essence! "What? Can''t you buy a Jingyuan? " Cang Zheng asked innocently and seriously. It''s true that Cang Zheng bet only one essence, but it''s not an element essence, but an ordinary one. But at this moment, this ordinary essence element is more shining than anything else and becomes the focus! "Fuck me?" Looking at the Jing Yuan on the round table, Su he''s first thought is this, and then another idea appears. Is this a poor man? So poor that you can only take out one essence? In contrast, Suhe is willing to believe the latter. After all, in the first city, no one dares to tease him, the manager of the eternal gambling house. "Manager Su, this The guy is in a dilemma. Although there is no limit on the minimum betting standard of eternal gambling house, this is the first time that this kind of thing happens. So the guy doesn''t know what to do. He looks to Su He for help. When his face changed, Su he had no choice but to say, "book it." "Who dares to keep accounts?" All of a sudden, a cold drink sounded, and the voice did not fall. A man in black stepped into the gambling house and came to the central gambling table. He looked at the essence on the gambling table. The man in black glanced at Cang Zheng and said coldly, "is my little devil''s reputation worth a essence?"? No matter you are unintentional or intentional, don''t try to get out of the door today. " The visitor reported his name. He was the disciple of the first city Lord and one of the little demon kings who participated in the shadow guard campaign! "Lei Zheng, how did you come here?" As soon as the little devil appeared, Su he changed his face slightly. He grabbed the essence of the round table and put it in the sleeve cage. He met him. Seeing Su he coming, a touch of softness appeared on the little demon king''s face. Then he looked at Cang Zheng coldly and said without expression: "Uncle Su, if I don''t come today, don''t you know that someone dares to humiliate me with a essence?" With a flash of light, Cang Zheng is ready to speak. Su he stepped forward and whispered to the man in Black: "Lei Zheng, this man is just a poor man. He didn''t mean to humiliate your heart. Moreover, he is very valued by your master. So can you look at Uncle Su''s face and don''t pursue him." "Valued by the master?" The little devil wondered. "According to your master, this man is a genius in the market. He wants to accept it for his own use, and orders uncle Su to let him enter the eternal gambling house in any case, so don''t make trouble." Suhe explained. "So it is. It''s not simple. It would be good to suppress him directly. With the power of our city Lord''s house, does he dare not listen?" The little demon king was perverse and said that he would do it, but he was stopped by Su He and told him the city Lord''s original words. "Well! I''d like to see what''s extraordinary about this man, which makes the master value him so much. " The man in black looked at Cang Zheng with a banter smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Uncle Su, give me the essence." "What are you going to do?" Suhe frowned. "Since it''s the person the master wants, let me deal with it. Uncle Su, don''t worry about it." The little demon king said lightly, but in the meaning, there is an inviolable dignity."Oh!" Suhe hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed in his heart, took out the essence hidden in the sleeve cage and put it in the hands of the little demon king. He was forced to be helpless. Don''t look at the little demon king honored him as an uncle, but to be honest, his command Su He still dare not listen to! "He can''t be fooled." Suhe muttered in his heart, took out the Vientiane order without trace and preached to the city master. Because in the first city, only the Lord of the city would listen to the words of the Lord. "Little devil king? Who is the little devil king? Why even the head of the Soviet Union obeyed the rules? " Some people doubt, but also everyone''s doubts. "No day, the little devil king is good at this virtue. It should be easy for you to defeat him!" The cangzheng is heard. "What do you think?" There is no day to laugh. Cangzheng looked at the day, and shrunk his mouth: "look at your fart like, you don''t put this person in the eyes." No day laugh, no words, show quite mysterious. "I heard you are a genius in the mall." The little demon king walked to cangzheng, weighed the Jingyuan in his hand, and lifted the corner of his mouth, with a strange smile in his hand, and said, "give you three ways, first, add 10000 essence to me, remember, not Jingyuan, it is the essence! Second, I am not guilty of my obedience to enter the eternal gambling house, and third, I will eat this elite, and this matter will be finished. " "10000 essence! Oh, My God! How much wealth this is, I''m afraid even the City owners of the lower city pool will not get so much! " "No, the essence of 10000 is equivalent to 100 million Jingyuan. The man had only put out one Jingyuan to bet. It was obviously a penniless poor man. He could not have killed him directly if he had taken out 10000 essence." This statement immediately caused a stir, everyone talked about, eyes joking, some even moved to the bench, sitting on it to watch good play! An old man turned his eyes over, shook his head and said, "a group of idiots! Don''t you hear the middle sentence? " Next to the old man, a woman pointed out: "yes, this is the key point. The way of the little devil king is obviously to let this person work in the eternal gambling house, and can be seen by the eternal gambling house, and such a forced person, it is absolutely impossible to be ordinary people." "I rely on it! Then take the bench away. " After listening to the explanation of the two, those who are ready to watch fire across the shore, immediately move up the bench and call What joke, if this person really agreed, after sitting in the town eternal gambling house, he will have a good life? Play with any means, you can lose even your pants pocket. "It''s not a small tone." Cangzheng shook his head and smiled, "open the door for business, a Jingyuan is also a guest, so is eternal gambling house to treat the guests?" Cangzheng is a wise man. How can not he see the real vision of the little demon king, but he avoids it and talks with truth. "I don''t care if you are a guest or not. You have no choice but to make decisions in front of me. Besides, I have limited time and precious time. Don''t make a lot of rubbish with me." The little devil king sneered and said, he didn''t buy the bill at all. Heaven signs the joy, how can there be such arrogant person in this world, still really think oneself is the master of heaven and earth, what must listen to you? "Well? It seems that my character has changed? " After that, cangzheng was surprised. If someone dared to look at himself so high before, he would have been angry for a long time. Today, he was very calm, and even felt that the little devil king was like a clown in his eyes. "Did I change because I had no day, or because I wanted to get my mother''s approval?" Cangzheng has some confusion, some kind of unclear way, unclear palpitation, and when looking at the sky, there is a hot hot hot face, very strange. The opposite little demon king saw the appearance, frowned slightly, his heart angry, his fist clasped, the crisp click sound sounded, and whispered, "I am talking to you, haven''t you heard it?" "Oh! What did you say just now? " "You want to die!" The subtle tone, indifferent expression, and the eyes like idiots, all kinds of phenomena can prove that the other party is playing monkey, the little devil king is completely furious, a strong momentum burst out, and spread out to the sky! "Great!" The crowd around exclaimed, one by one, like a burning butt, and retreated. "Is it really vegetarian to be the Lord of this Shaoge?" Cangzheng eyes in the sharp light flicker, and at this time, the hands of the sky fell on his shoulder, patted, to signal that he is a little bit safe not to be impatient. Just as the sky sign is unknown, when you want to ask, a beautiful smile like a jade bead falls on the plate, suddenly sounds: "ha ha, the great power of the little demon king! Even the guests dare to fight, it seems that the eternal gambling house has fallen. " "Yes! Is a guest of Jingyuan not a guest? Since the little devil king hates a Jingyuan so much, I would like to bet a Jingyuan. I would like to see, how do you want to be small demon king. " After the woman''s laughter, a magnetic sound followed, with a strong gunpowder flavor, which obviously made the little demon king embarrassed."Worship, empty and Han clear!" The little devil turned his head, looked at the gate, and announced the names of the two men word by word. brothers and sisters, when you have time to vote for a recommendation vote at genesis, it begins with the dream of thanking and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 "It''s interesting. What kind of spark will happen when the three top competitors of the first-class city appear together? I''m looking forward to it No one talks to himself. From the list, he knew for a long time that the worship of the second city and the empty Hanqing of the third city were incompatible with the little devil king of the first city. This time, he would surely have a good play to watch. Cang Zheng was right next to him. Naturally, he could not help but look at him with white eyes and speechless: "can''t you make it so obvious that you are afraid that the world will not be in chaos? Be careful of being beaten up in groups. " Wu Tian did not answer. Like the little devil, he gazed at the door to see what was extraordinary about the two people in the second and third cities. The atmosphere became more and more dignified. The crowd around seemed to feel that something was going to happen next. They all stepped back to the corner and watched curiously. Dada The sound of footfalls of different weights and sizes broke out intermittently. Not long after, a man and a woman appeared in everyone''s sight. The appearance of the two men was about 256, but this was obviously not their real age, because their breath was so strong that they almost did not match the little devil! The man is seven feet tall, with a magnificent golden robe, which sets him off very well. There is always a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which is like the sunshine, warm people''s heart, friendly and close to others! The woman is like a flower like jade. She is wrapped in a big red silk skirt. The neckline is very low, revealing a pair of plump breasts. As she walks, the turbulent waves surge. Her face looks like hibiscus, her eyebrows are like weeping willows, and her beautiful eyes like black gems are looming, revealing a little charm and touching people''s heartstrings! This is a very beautiful woman, skin like snow, 3000 green silk moving with the wind, tall body, flowing clothes, showing a unique posture, sexy lips slightly up, full of a fatal temptation! All around, as long as it was a man, he could not help but gape, his eyes glowed green, and he was eager to take this girl for himself. Even Lei Zheng, the little demon king, has obvious possessive desire in his eyes. Feeling the fiery eyes around him, Kong Hanqing didn''t say anything, but he could see from his frown that he hated this kind of atmosphere. However, when Kong Hanqing looked at cangzheng, she could not help but feel a little stunned, because in this person''s eyes, she did not see the slightest desire, as clear as the spring in the stream. And when he looks at each other with Wu Tian''s eyes, Kong Han''s pure heart suddenly trembles. What kind of eyes is this? Deep and vicissitudes, as if there is a magic, can let people''s mind sink, unable to extricate themselves! Kong Han stabilized her mind, moved her feet and moved her graceful posture. She slowly came to the central gambling game, looked at the odds above, shook her head and laughed: "I didn''t expect that the odds of the little devil king were lower than those of Chongfeng and me. I don''t know what manager Su thinks." "Ha ha! This is the order of the city Lord. I dare not make a decision without authorization. " Su he said with a smile, but sweat was faintly visible on his forehead. "It doesn''t matter. It''s better for us to have more odds." Chongfeng laughed and turned over his hands. A black mustard bag appeared and threw it in front of the man. He said faintly, "I''ll buy the essence of Hanqing for 50000 yuan." "50000 essence!" Smell speech around the crowd was surprised, but the next act of worship, immediately let everyone look at each other, eyes speechless strange. Chongfeng took out a Jingyuan from his arms and threw it on the round table at will. He said calmly, "buy another Jingyuan from the little demon king." "Er!" Cang Zheng was slightly stunned and said, "this worship is really interesting. If you do what you say, you don''t taboo that this is the city Lord''s territory." "They are all heroes of the dark city. How can they be afraid of others?" Wu Tian shakes his head, but his eyes are looking at Chongfeng. He feels strange to him. He should buy himself to win. How can he buy Kong Hanqing in the third city instead? As if aware of the eyes of the sky, worship to look at each other, return with a kind smile. "Chongfeng, you are insulting yourself!" The little devil was very angry, his eyes spurted fire, and his hands clenched into fists, as if he were about to run away. Cluck! I also buy my own 50000 essence, and a small demon king''s essence. " At this time, Kong Hanqing put in another foot, took out a mustard bag and a Jing Yuan and threw it on the round table. There is no doubt that the little demon king was completely angry, with long hair and towering momentum. However, he didn''t make a move. It seemed that he was afraid of something and didn''t dare to start rashly here. "What is he afraid of?" Wu Tian doubts, and then empty Hanqing answers for him. "If you really dare to fight here, I''m a little girl, but I won''t be timid. But if you let the commander of the shadow guard know that you started before the battle started, what kind of consequences would you have?" Han''s voice is very clear. "What else can I do? I''ll lose my qualification for life! But that''s good. We''ll lose a strong opponent. No, he doesn''t seem to deserve to be our opponent at all Chongfeng Road, the face that wipe light smile, seem to laugh at the small demon king''s incompetence."It turns out that they are the people who participated in the battle of shadow and guard." Hearing this, people around finally wake up, and then naturally will not miss such a good opportunity, one by one carefully looked up, want to see who the three people are more powerful, then buy who. As for the contradiction between several people, they don''t care at all. After listening to the three people''s dialogue, Wu Tian also understood. Kong Hanqing and Chongfeng talked easily, but in fact they were very afraid of the little demon king. The reason why they spoke out was to make the little devil angry and fight. Then they reported to the shadow Guard commander and abolished their qualification. "It''s not a simple character." No day dark sigh, he can be sure that although the two people cooperate perfectly, but the little devil will not be so stupid to be angry and lose his mind. Sure enough, the little devil suddenly restrained his breath, his eyes twinkled, and he said coldly, "I''m looking forward to meeting you in the fight. I hope you can be as arrogant as you are now." "Ha ha! Han Qing, I said you didn''t use it! " Chongfeng said with a smile that he did not feel any pressure because of the threat of the little devil. He looked very relaxed. If we don''t know the devil''s tune, we will vent our anger on the other side of the opera "Bringing disaster to the east?" Cang Zheng was stunned. He was very angry. He thought the woman was a good man, but he didn''t expect to be so vicious. He was blind with his keen eyes! "Those who can take part in the battle for the shadow guards will not have good intentions. You are still too naive." Wu Tian shakes his head. "Hum! I''d better not meet you in the arena Cang Zheng clenches his teeth and glares at Kong Hanqing, but the latter looks at him with a smile, which makes Cang Zheng extremely angry. Sure enough, in the empty Han Qing''s voice just landed, the little demon king''s eyes turned, staring over, eyes cold! "If it wasn''t for Kong Hanqing''s reminding, I really forgot about this incident!" The little demon king''s tone was still, and the murderous spirit that disappeared in his eyes rose again! It can be said that the cause of all this is because of this person. If it was not for the beginning of this person, he would not have been so cowardly at all. "Hum! Kong Han and Qing can''t kill them, can''t you With the little devil''s momentum breaking out a little bit, people''s eyes also gathered together, full of sympathy and pity. Even many people began to persuade cangzheng to agree to the little devil''s request and work in the eternal gambling house. "I can''t help it. I''m going to kill him!" The sound of Cang Zheng is transmitted. "Don''t worry, don''t you forget that we are also competitors. If he does it, he will be disqualified." "But..." "Lei Zheng, you are bold. How dare you make trouble in the eternal gambling manor. Can I tell the city Lord that you will be locked up for thousands of years?" However, just as Cang Zheng was full of complaints, and just as the little demon king was preparing to make trouble, a warm and angry voice rang out, and then an old man in white came with a big stride. Looking at the little devil, his eyes were filled with anger. "Mr. Wang, you are here at last." Su he quickly went forward, wiping the sweat on his forehead, and blinking at the little devil. At the same time, he was very happy. Fortunately, the Lord of the city came in time, otherwise this would be a big trouble. "Mr. Wang in charge?" The little devil was surprised, but when he saw Su he''s sign, he finally understood that it was because of the bastard in front of him. "What kind of genius is worth your master''s doing. What a joke!" The little devil was disdainful, but actually he was jealous. The master concealed his identity for such a small person. This special treatment was never felt by his most beloved disciple. He was extremely angry. However, he didn''t dare to listen to the master''s command. He restrained his momentum. When he passed cangzheng, he said in a cruel voice: "you''d better not let me meet in the empty place, or I''ll take your dog''s life!" "Anytime." Cang Zheng responded faintly. On hearing this, the little demon king''s face was obviously surprised, but he didn''t care. As long as it was a dead duck with a stiff mouth, he snorted from his nose, and then went to Wang Fan, bowing down and respectfully saying, "I''ve seen the master Mr. Wang. " "You don''t even believe me, son of a bitch?" Wang Fan narrowed his eyes, but his anger did not disappear. There was an inviolable dignity in his voice. "Poof! What a big man this is, and he''s been spanked. What a pity Cang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. Fierce stare in the past, the little demon king red in the face, wry smile way: "Wang Lao, younger generation know wrong, hope Wang Lao forgive." "OK, I''ll spare you this time. If there''s another time, I''ll beat your ass in public, OK?" "Remember, younger generation!" Little devil want to hit the wall of the heart have, how always mention spanking, I am not the previous ignorant child, in public, can you give me some face ah! Most importantly, he has to respond respectfully."Why is this man so familiar?" There is a deep doubt in Mei Tong. She seems to have a little impression on the old man, but she can''t remember it anyway. "Hello! I said, Mr. man, I''ll buy a little devil''s essence. Will you keep it for me At this time, a voice immediately pulled her back from the doubt, and let the eyes of all the people around her moved to Cang Zheng again, even Wang Fan was the same, and the little demon king was furious. PS: sorry, paste error, sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 "Why is this man so uninteresting that others have already stopped and are still clinging to it? This is not obviously looking for abuse?" After listening to Cang Zheng''s words, everyone frowned, and there was a faint color of disgust in the eyes. As a bystander, before this person raised sympathy, yes, after all, the little devil is bullying, for the weak are worthy of sympathy. However, others have already let go, and you still speak up, which is your wrong! Can''t you stop? Therefore, Cang Zheng''s behavior made everyone feel very uncomfortable. He felt that he had been meddling in his own business before. Such an uninterested person should teach a lesson. Under Cang Zheng''s aggressive eyes, the most difficult thing is the man. They are very clear about the identity of the little devil king. If they keep accounts, they may be revenged by the little devil, and they will certainly have a bad life in the future. If you don''t keep accounts, you can''t say it in name. After all, the other party is a guest, although there is only one essence. Wang Fan looked at Cang Zheng''s body a little, his eyes flashed a touch of imperceptible color, and told the waiter, "all the visitors are guests. Please write it down." "Yes, yes!" The man nodded in a hurry, but then he was in a dilemma. The former essence was now in the hands of the little devil. His eyes were fixed on the big hand of the little devil, and he did not dare to speak out. "Little devil, are you so poor that you even want one essence? In that case, I will give it to you generously. " The little demon king was still very curious. Why did the guy stare at himself? Suddenly, he heard a joking voice. He looked stunned and subconsciously looked down. As a result, his face suddenly changed and he became angry! I was dizzy with anger before, but I forgot that I still had an essence in my hand. As a result, I was treated as a laughing stock and laughed at by this jerk again. The little devil suddenly laughed. He went to the round table and threw the essence in his hand on the table. Then he took out a mustard bag and weighed it. Then he looked at Cang Zheng jokingly and scornfully. However, he said to the waiter, "I''ll buy my own essence." Smell speech, everyone can''t help but take a breath, 100000 essence is equivalent to one billion essence! This is a huge fortune, enough for an ordinary person to live for several lives. With a bang, the mustard bag fell on the table, but the little devil''s eyes were always looking at Cang Zheng, which means that brother has some essence. Can you be a poor man? Cluck! I used to laugh at people who were so poor that they even wanted a single essence. Now they directly take out 100000 essence. This face is really miserable. " Empty Han Qing smile way. Wu Tian eyebrow a frown, Rao is his kind of calm and calm state of mind, this female can''t help but produce a trace of disgust. However, he is not good at interfering. After all, it has been agreed that the future communication will be left to Cang Zheng to deal with, so he is always honest and can only watch the opera. "Tut! The essence of 100000 nearly scared me to death. " Cang Zheng patted his chest, a palpitating look, and immediately let the little devil on the side of his heart proud, thinking that you, the poor devil, dare to win in front of me, it is just looking for shame. Unexpectedly, Cang Zheng returned to his original appearance at the next moment. With a lazy smile on his face, he wandered around the round table for two times. Finally, his eyes were locked on the odds of the ninth city. He nodded and said, "it''s him. Buy me a million essence." At the same time, a mustard bag landed in front of the man. "Childe, what do you say?" The man doubts, mustard bag also did not go to see. "I said, I''ll buy the essence of the ninth city million." Cangzheng mouth a lift, joking way. This time, the clerk did not hear me wrong. He picked up the mustard bag and checked it. He was stunned. Rao was sitting here every day to make an account. He had never seen so much essence. He murmured in his throat and nodded to Wang Fan and Suhe. "Shit! It''s a million dollars in essence! " Someone exclaimed. There was a commotion in the hall, and the eyes were full of disbelief. Don''t mention them. Even Wang Fan and Su he couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looking at each other when they got the affirmation from their partners. They couldn''t recover after half a sound. "I don''t believe this pauper has a million essence." The little devil was livid. He snatched the mustard bag from the man''s hand. As soon as he looked at it, his body suddenly froze in place. He kept mumbling: "absolutely impossible. How can a poor man get a million essence..." "It''s incredible that this man can produce a million essence. Who is he? Why never heard of it? " The smile on Kong Hanqing''s face disappeared for the first time. Instead, she was dignified and suspicious. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she kept looking at Cang Zheng. As a result, the more she looked, the more frightened she felt. She did not see any other emotion on this man''s face except for ridicule, which proved that he didn''t care about the essence of one million yuan. "How come I don''t have any impression of a man who can make such a big deal, or is he from the cinema?" Chongfeng''s face was slightly heavy, and his consistent smile disappeared. They all know that Wang Fan and Su he finally understand that they have always underestimated this man. All the previous ostentation and ridicule are just a joke in his eyes.The essence of one million yuan is not only a huge fortune at this moment, but also a slap in the face of all people, which is very loud. Compared with the essence of one million, the essence of fifty thousand and one hundred thousand is not enough for Tao. In other words, the two are not of the same grade. Kong Hanqing, Chongfeng and the little devil king are all ugly and hot. There was no sound in the hall, even the breath was not heard Cang Zheng was very satisfied with the atmosphere. He coughed gently with the expression on his face and said, "Mr. man, are you keeping the account or not?" "Remember, remember, of course." The man immediately regained his consciousness and quickly sketched on the small book in front of him. His arm shaking violently with his pen. The words written were crooked and twisted, and he could hardly look directly at it. It can be seen that his heart was so shocked. "Ha ha!" Wang fanlang said with a smile, "Yan Kuan''s little brother, you are really a real man who doesn''t show his face! I''ve known so many people in my life. I''m really ashamed that I''ve looked away from you! " "Mr. Wang, you are welcome. I just picked up a mustard bag when I was training. I also made a windfall by accident. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s really insignificant." Cang Zheng said with a smile. "Picked it up? What a letter It''s said that people despise each other. If one can pick up a million essence by accident, why doesn''t one of the two million people in the dark city encounter such a good thing? I don''t want to lie, but I don''t want to be practical. It''s true that I mean to annoy people on purpose! Wang Fan shakes his head and smiles. Obviously, he doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t ask much. Anyway, the essence of a million yuan has no return. There is no need to ask why. In his opinion, this man only bought a million yuan in the ninth city just to compete with his disciple. Although he was very rich, it was undeniable that this kind of behavior was simply throwing the essence into the sea. "Thank you very much for your generous donation." Su He, with a red face and a bow of his hand, expressed his gratitude more directly. He has identified the essence of this million yuan as eternal gambling house. Hearing this sentence, we seem to understand that the look in the eyes of Cang Zheng has changed obviously, which is only when you see an idiot. In their opinion, this kind of behavior is worse than an idiot. "In fact, it''s not bad. I''ve made a million yuan of essence for nothing. What happened today is worth it." The little devil is also sneering. Looking around, people''s looks were clear at a glance. Wu Tian, who had been watching coldly, finally opened his mouth and said, "senior Wang, manager Su, I wonder how many bets can you take in eternal gambling house?" Two people slightly a Leng, look at each other, Su general manager arched his hand, arrogant way: "eternal gambling shop resources, according to the ninth city a compensation 3000 words, the highest can undertake 10 million essence." "That''s great. If you bet 10 million yuan on the essence, if the ninth city wins the first place, you can get 30 billion yuan of essence. My dear, if anyone makes money in the dog''s excrement fortune, he will not become the richest person in the dark city immediately?" "Well said, let alone whether there is anyone who can produce 10 million quintessence, say the ninth city, also can not be able to compete for the first place." "It''s also said that no one will be stupid and use 10 million essence to buy the ninth city to win." The opinions of the people were different and shocked. They didn''t expect that the eternal gambling house had such huge resources. At the same time, they sneered at Wu Tian. They even asked such naive questions, which was worse than the idiots around them. Cang Zheng was stunned. He could not help but Preach: "Wu Tian, you don''t want to end the eternal gambling village in one pot!" "No profit, no gain. Besides, I still have hundreds of people to support. If I don''t try to find a way, I may be a poor man by then." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Then he walks to the center of the hall, takes out the mustard bag, and thinks about it. The essence of the crystal clear one by one appears continuously and rolls to the ground! In fact, these essences are absorbed from the stars. The reason why they take out mustard bags is to hide people''s eyes. He can still afford 10 million quintessence. The annual output of the two spiritual veins is more than 2 million. After nearly a hundred years, the sum of the essence has reached an alarming level. Less than ten minutes, the center of the whole hall, on the accumulation of a shining hill! Looking at this sudden scene, Wang Fan and Su He are directly frozen in the same place. The little demon king is also full of amazement and shock. Kong Hanqing and Chongfeng are too surprised to speak. The crowd around is even more stunned, and what is shown on his face is incredible! Cang Zheng, the only one who is still normal, laughs bitterly in his heart. How can this person''s character be so abnormal that others don''t want to see him more, or he will make an amazing feat. "Yes?" A moment later, when Wu Tian picked up the mustard bag and looked around, he could not help but shake his head and smile. He took a look at Cang Zheng. The latter understood it, and then both walked out of the gate to register for the fighting field."Ten million essence, buy the ninth city to win!" But when Wu Tian and Wu Tian walked out of the gate, a faint voice came in, which made the people like a thunderbolt from the blue. They were all excited and suddenly came back to their senses. Then, the voices of discussion, noise, and roar exploded here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Shining essence, like a low mountain, occupies half of the hall space! The essence of the sea, turbulent and surging, enveloped this place, as if bathed in the spiritual pulse, the body and mind can not be said to be refreshing! People''s eyes and expressions are almost distorted, and the voice of surprise is loud and loud. All kinds of phenomena prove that their hearts have been hurt. This is too shocking. Everyone has invested tens of thousands of essence yuan, or hundreds of thousands of essence yuan. Even the little devil king and Kong Hanqing only put in 50000 and 100000 essence, and this person, with a wave of his hand, is 10 million essence! What''s more, I bought no hope of winning the ninth city! Crazy, must be crazy, this is a thorough madman plus idiots, there is the essence of no place to spend, so extravagant squandering, how can not be charitable, give everyone a little? "Lei Zheng, you should go and store up your strength at once. This war must not be defeated! Suhe, follow me to the back room. " Wang Fan regained consciousness and gave two orders decisively. At this moment, his face was more heavy than ever before. With a wave of his hand, he put the essence of the ground into the mustard bag and went straight out of the back hall. "Lei Zheng, this is not a joke. You can''t lose." Su he''s face is dignified, admonishes the little demon king, and then follows Wang Fan. "Lose? How can I possibly lose The little devil glanced at the empty Han Qing two people, a big sleeve a brush, with a cold laugh, left. After pondering a little, Kong Hanqing looked at Chongfeng and said, "brother Chongge, you send someone to investigate the origin of these two people. Before the battle starts, I need to know all the relevant information about the two people. By the way, there is also the information about the participants of the ninth city "Don''t worry. I''ll tell the master to take a picture of the dark guard to trace it. Within three hours, everything will be revealed." Chongfeng nodded and quickly disappeared in the hall. "Ten million essence to buy the ninth city, there must be something wrong." Empty Han speaks to herself, and her beautiful eyes twinkle with inexplicable light. The hall was not quiet because of the disappearance of the essence. Instead, everyone''s mood became higher and higher, and the news was sent out with the Vientiane order. In less than 50 or 60 interest, the news that someone bought the ninth city with 10 million quintessence was widely known. As long as there were people, they were talking about it. The flow of people is surging towards the eternal gambling house. The purpose of everyone here is to see what kind of person he is. On the other hand, he is to consider who should buy! If the essence of a million is just a matter of pique, then the essence of 10 million is absolutely not accidental, no one will be stupid to use 10 million essence to play in the water. If things go wrong, there must be demons! As everyone guessed, it was not as simple as it seemed. "In any case, we have to find out the identity of these two people for the city master, as well as the contestant of the ninth city!" In the back hall of eternal gambling manor, Wang Fan sat on a chair and said in a deep voice to Su He, who was trembling in front of him. "Yes Su he took the order, did not dare to have any hesitation, and set about it immediately. This is really a miscalculation. I didn''t expect that the other party would really take out 10 million essence to buy the ninth city. If the ninth city really won by then, the eternal gambling house would fall into the land of eternal destruction, and even the city Lord''s house would be greatly implicated. "I''m really out of my mind. I didn''t expect you to be the one who really deserves our attention." Wang Fan''s eyes twinkled and his heart was infuriated. All along, he always focused on Yan Kuan and ignored the silent Li Feng. How could he think that this talent was the real person behind the scenes. "It''s amazing. Even the city Lord can cheat me. I''d like to see where you are." ¡­ In a secret room of the fighting field, a man in purple gold robe sat on the throne above, while two middle-aged men were standing at the bottom. If no day is here, you will be surprised to find that the two middle-aged men are Liu Taijun and Xu Yuan from the ninth city. The man in the purple and gold robe wandered around for a few circles and said with a light smile: "Liu Taijun, Xu Yuan, tell me about Li Feng and Yan Kuan." "Commander of the shadow guard, these two are the Dharma protectors of the ninth city..." Liu Taijun steadied his mind and told Li Feng''s life experience, experience, including their communication situation. To tell you the truth, Liu Taijun and Yan Kuan have an unspeakable feeling about Li Feng and Yan Kuan. After leaving the restaurant that day, Liu Taijun sent people to follow the two men in secret. As a result, when they learned that Li Feng could kill the city Guard commander of the first city with one move, they did not doubt that he was there. They only felt that there was a real opportunity for the battle between the shadow guards and the guards. So they came to the first city in a hurry, but they didn''t want to be stopped by the shadow Guard commander and brought them here. As a result, Yan Kuan bought the ninth city with one million essence and Li Feng bought the ninth city with ten million quintessence. The news spread like a plague. The reason why Li Tuo Feng didn''t dare to tell any of them was that they didn''t dare to tell the whole story from the two adults."After a hundred years of guarding the altar, earth shaking changes have taken place. What happened during this period?" The shadow Guard commander squinted, pondered a little, and said, "you two will stay with me from today until the end of the battle. In addition, without my permission, you are not allowed to tell anyone the identity of Li Feng and Li Feng in private. Can you hear me clearly?" Liu Taijun and Xu Yuan looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes. They bowed down and said, "my subordinates are clear. I will keep my mouth shut." ¡­ The whole city is boiling, but Wutian two people, as the parties, lost their way in the fighting field. Yes, they are lost. In addition to the broad platform in the center, there are spectators around the arena, and behind the auditorium, there are countless other courtyards. Wu Tian and Wu Tian didn''t know where the registration place was. They ran around, and even they didn''t know where to go. "Wu Tian, is this the way you lead? Now I really doubt whether you are born road crazy In a pavilion, Cang Zheng looks at Wu Tian in a bad mood and complains. "Can you blame me? The mind can only cover a thousand feet of distance. You don''t know that. " Wu Tian is quite speechless. In fact, the whole road was led by Cang Zheng, but he finally blamed all the responsibility on him. It''s unreasonable. "Why! Look, there''s someone there. Let''s go and ask. " Suddenly, a woman in green was walking slowly along the path in the pavilion. Cang Zheng''s eyes lit up. Regardless of whether Tiantian had caught up with her, she took the lead in catching up. "Hi! Girl Before he got close, Cang Zheng waved and said hello. "Do you call me?" The woman in green turns around and makes her eyes shine. Her delicate face is full of red haze. Her skin is as beautiful as jade. Her skin is shiny and delicate. It is like breaking at the flick of a finger. The soft and dark green silk is casually draped on the jade shoulder, showing her unique style! This is a woman who is not inferior to Kong Han Qing. To say that Kong Han Qing is a gorgeous and moving rose, she is a pure and pure lotus, each with its own charm. "Yes Cang Zheng stepped forward a few steps, glanced at her amazement, arched his hand and said with a smile: "I''m Yan Kuan, dare you ask your name?" "You are Yan Kuan?" The woman in green was surprised, and then she said with a smile, "little girl, Sikong Yanran, has seen Mr. Yan Kuan and Mr. Li Feng." Cang Zheng slightly a Leng, doubt way: "you know us?" "Ha ha! Now, no one in the first city knows what the two young masters have done in the eternal gambling village. Is there any reason that I don''t know? Maybe at this time, the other eight cities have already been spreading all over the world. " Sikong said with a smile, sweet and pure, it is difficult to raise the blasphemy heart. "I see." Cang Zheng suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but glance at the sky, which means to say, look! You did a good job, then turned his head and said with a smile: "miss Yanran, do you know where the shadow guard signs up?" "Well? You''re here to run for the shadow guards Sikong Yan Ran looks at two people suspiciously. "Ha ha!" Cang Zheng smiles and shakes his head: "with our strength, how can we be qualified to participate in the shadow guard campaign? We are just looking for an acquaintance. Are you Yanran girl?" "Not qualified?" Sikong Yan Ran looked at them strangely, but he didn''t go deep into it. He said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of the jokes of the two princes. The little girl was sent by the seventh city to participate in the shadow guard campaign." "Miss, what do you say? We don''t even have the qualification to participate. How can we laugh at you! On the contrary, in front of girls, we should be ashamed Cang Zheng shook his head and laughed, and then said, "since miss Yanran is here to participate in the shadow guard campaign, she must know the place to sign up." "Yes." If you don''t want to go with me, I''d like to go with you Cang Zheng arched his hand and said, "you can''t get it." "Li Feng, let''s go." After a greeting, Cang Zheng and Sikong Yan Ran walked together and talked happily to the path they had been walking along. "Sikong Yan Ran..." Looking at the woman in front of him, Wu Tianmu has some thoughts. The words "Sikong" mean a lot to him. If he hadn''t got Sikong lie''s ring, he might have died a long time ago! So when he heard the other person''s name, he felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy. Rubbing the Sikong battle ring on his finger, Wu Tian slowly follows up. Nearly a hundred years later, Sikong battle ring has been activated twice, and now there is still one chance left. This time, he does not want to use it easily. He has a wonderful feeling that he can definitely fight against the man who has reached the end of his life as long as he enters the micro state! "At the beginning of the transformation of God, I can fight with several strong men who are incomparable. Who is he? Why is he so arrogant? What is the relationship between him and me? And how can I practice to reach the height he used to be? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 The mysterious man has always been a knot in the heart of no heaven. If the knot is not opened, his heart will not be completely relaxed. "What are you thinking? We have arrived. " All of a sudden, a familiar voice wakes Wu Tian from his meditation and looks at him with doubts. "It''s nothing. It''s just some personal problems." Wu Tian said vaguely. Looking up, he saw a gate standing in front of him. There was no sign around the gate. However, the inside of the gate was a little dark, but it could be seen that it was very simple. "We seem to have been here before?" Wu Tian frowns. Cang Zheng nodded his head and said in anger, "it''s not. The place where you sign up doesn''t make a conspicuous sign, which has caused us to walk so many unjust roads." "There are only nine applicants in total. Why bother! Two young men, I''m going first. " Sikong Yan Ran shallow smile, very polite way to say goodbye, this just stepped into the door, disappeared in the two people''s line of sight. "Wu Tian, do you think Sikong Yanran is beautiful?" Cang Zheng suddenly asked strangely. "If you like it, now is the best chance." Wu Tian light way, followed to walk in. "It''s not emotional." Cang Zheng shrunk his mouth. The room is very large. It can be about fifty feet long, but the layout is very simple. Only in the corner opposite the door, there is a worn-out table one meter long, which is upright on the ground. On the table, there is also a small wooden box. Behind the table sat a man in purple. "Shadow guard!" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. On the chest of the man in purple, he clearly saw a golden "shadow" character, which was enough to represent that he was the shadow guard of the movie city. Ziyi man and Sikong Yanran don''t know what they said. Finally, Sikong Yanran took out a wooden stick from the small wooden box, looked at it a little, and then got up and walked towards Wu Tian two people. "Good bye, young master." Two people smile, Sikong Yan Ran turned out of the door, disappeared in the other courtyard. After seeing Sikong Yanran leave, Wu Tian two people quickly walk to the man in purple and put the city Lord''s order in their hands on the table. Looking at the number on the city Lord''s order, the purple man''s eyes immediately flashed with disdain. He pointed to the small wooden box on the table, but without much explanation, he said lightly: "draw lots!" "Draw?" Wu Tian and Wu Tian are stunned. They take out a wooden stick from the small wooden box one after another. Looking down, Wu Tian''s wooden stick has a "four" character and Cang Zheng''s one has a "Nine". The man in purple looked at the wooden sign on the cangzheng and said with ridicule: "you are really lucky to be a dog. If you get nine, you will be free from war in the first battle and advance directly." "Direct promotion?" Cang Zheng originally wanted to be angry, but after listening to the words, he was very happy. He glanced at Wu Tian with pride and gave a friendly smile to the man in purple. The man in purple ignored him and looked at Wu Tian coldly and said, "your opponent is No. 5. Remember to report to the fighting field on time tomorrow morning. Otherwise, it will be regarded as abstention, and the wooden stick can''t be lost, otherwise it will be regarded as abstention." "Tomorrow?" Wu Tian frowns slightly. It doesn''t mean that the battle will start on that day. How can it be changed to tomorrow? "That''s the notice from above. Oh! If you''re not bothered, get out of here as soon as you get the wooden sign. " The man in purple was disgusted with his face. He waved his hand suddenly and ordered him to leave. "You..." Cang Zheng''s eyes spurred fire, but then he forced the anger in his heart down and constantly comforted himself: "I want to calm down. I want to inherit the Wanbao Pavilion. I can''t see the same thing with this kind of low-level trash." "Let''s go! So as not to get in the way of other people''s eyes here. " With a faint smile, Wu Tian puts the wooden stick in his arms and turns his head to leave directly. "People from inferior cities also want to participate in the competition. I really don''t know what it means. I''m upset when I look at it." After very clear came the purple clothes man''s murmur, but no day two people did not pay attention to, in order to enter the movie city, temporarily endure a tolerance also does not harm. He is also a man in purple who has been staying here these days. He is a member of the cinema and has few acquaintances in the nine cities. Naturally, he doesn''t know what happened in the eternal gambling shop today. If he knows, he doesn''t know what his attitude will be. Once they got lost, Wu Tian and Wu Tian became familiar with each other. Soon they came to the gate of the fighting field. Suddenly, a large group of people gathered around and chattered, and their faces were full of doubts and shock. "Who are you, please?" "What is your relationship with the ninth city?" "Why are you betting on the ninth city?" "Do you know any inside information?" "Can you let us know and make a little bit of it?" Hearing these noisy voices and looking at the hot eyes of the crowd, Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at each other with a bitter smile. They are really responding to the old saying that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.Shua!! There was no sign of them. In front of a restaurant named Chen Fang Lou, Wu Tian and Wu Tian show up. They don''t dare to hesitate. They stride into the restaurant directly. Just after entering, the voices of discussion pour into the mind like a tide. All they are talking about are their deeds. "Why! That''s not Yan Kuan and Li Feng! " A startled voice sounded, and the hall, which was still noisy before, suddenly fell silent, and the eyes were all the same. Their faces changed and they disappeared again. "No day, it''s all you do. If you don''t find me a quiet place to rest today, I''ll be with you." In an alley, Cang Zheng glared at Wu Tian and roared. Wu Tian has a bitter face. He really didn''t expect that the essence of ten million yuan would cause such a stir in the first city. If it was in the reincarnation mainland, it would be surprising at most. But the people here Wu Tian doesn''t know how to describe it. "Why! Two young masters, we are really predestined. We meet again so soon. " At this time, a beautiful sound of moving ears suddenly sounded. They looked back and saw a woman in green standing at the end of the alley, looking at them suspiciously with a pair of large clear eyes. This daughter is just Sikong Yanran! "Yes, it is." Cang Zheng, with a smile, met him. However, when he got to the alley, he looked around and saw few people. He was relieved to go out. "So it is." Seeing Cang Zheng''s action, Sikong Yanran knew it clearly and covered his mouth and said with a smile: "before the battle for shadow guards, you dare not show up again, and you can''t stay in the restaurant." "That''s not true. It''s a bunch of lunatics." Cang Zheng was worried about a face, but he didn''t forget to stare at Wu Tian fiercely. "Poof!" Sikong Yanran couldn''t help laughing, just like a lily in full bloom, beautiful and moving. She said with a smile: "if the two gentlemen don''t dislike it, you can go to the other courtyard of the little girl for a few days. It''s quite secluded there, so no one will disturb you." "It''s a good feeling." Cang Zheng''s eyes brightened, and then he said, "you are a woman, we are two men, and we are in the same place. Is this good? Besides, aren''t you afraid that we are bad people? Have an intention for you? " "Ha ha! I think people are always quite accurate. Although your hands are covered with blood, especially Mr. Li Feng, I feel a lot of evil spirit in you, but your heart is not bad. " Sikong said with a smile. "You''re not mistaken. This man is a devil. You''d better stay away from him in the future." Cang Zheng squints at Wu Tian, a vicious way. "It''s good or evil. It''s not just about bloody means, but about human nature. I believe Mr. Li Feng is not a bad man. Come with me, two of you!" Sikong Yan Ran finish saying, smile to two people, then turn around, walk to another alley. "What a strange woman, I feel that she is very similar to the essence of poetry." Wu Tian dares to be thoughtful behind the two people, and the divine idea extends out. However, when he touches Sikong Yanran, a mysterious force suddenly appears and pops his mind away. "The power of light?" Wu Tian is surprised that this girl is a bright spirit. At that moment, he obviously felt the power of light. However, to his surprise, Sikong Yanran seems to be trying to hide his spirit. It is reasonable to say that anyone who has a bright spirit will be cultivated and protected by the key points, but she is hiding. Why? Unknowingly, three people into a other courtyard, the ground leaves withered, weeds sprouted from the cracks in the stone, the windowsill was also covered with a thick layer of dust, it is obvious that this other courtyard has not been lived for a long time. In addition, it is not very large. It covers only about 100 Zhang. Besides a two-story building, there is only a small garden. However, as Sikong Yanran said, it is rare and quiet. "This is the place where I used to live. Later, because of some things, I had to leave the first city, so it was abandoned for a long time." Sikong Yan Ran simply explained, but Wu Tian heard a wisp of different emotions from her tone. "It''s OK. It''s quiet and suitable for us." Cangzheng smile, see is preparing to clean Sikong Yan Ran, smile way: "I also come to help." "Thank you." Light language said thanks, two people began to work up. Wu Tian is more and more curious. Since she came to this other courtyard, Sikong Yanran seems to have become a little different. She is not as fond of smiling as before, and her eyebrows also show a touch of melancholy, as if there is a touch of sadness. But he didn''t ask much, so he started to help with the cleaning. The three were all strong in the period of divine transformation. Their hands and feet were not comparable to those of ordinary people. It took only half an hour to clean the whole courtyard. "What is on her mind?" In a room on the first floor, Wu Tian sits on a bamboo bed with the light of thinking in his eyes.In the previous cleaning, he was supposed to go to the second floor, but he was stopped by Sikong Yan. In his eyes, he caught a touch of panic, just like something hidden in the second floor. To his surprise, Sikong Yanran himself did not go to the second floor to clean, or even went up. However, during this period, Wu Tian noticed that she would look up from time to time, and the sadness between her eyebrows seemed to grow stronger and stronger. Shaking his head, Wu Tian scattered the reverie in his mind, entered the state of cultivation, and was ready for tomorrow''s battle. As for the matter of Sikong Yanran, if you are willing to explain it to him, for the sake of her similarity with poetry, she is willing to help as long as it is within the scope of her ability. If not, he is not willing to meddle in his business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Time flies. The next morning, after several days of snow, it seemed to know that there would be a strong collision, and finally stopped. A ray of sunlight through the haze of the sky, spread and sprinkle down, let people''s hearts more a touch of long lost warmth. "Today you stay by Cang Zheng''s side, remember, do not make trouble." In the attic, Wu Tian opens his eyes and covers his mind. He finds that he has lost the breath of Sikong Yan Ran. It is estimated that he has already gone to the fighting field. After that, he took out four violent apes and gold eating mice from their arms and gave a warning. They grew up, their figures twinkled and disappeared in a moment. Every year in the shadow and guard campaign, the fighting field is more lively than ever before. The audience around is full of figures before dawn. It is noisy and lively. In the crowd, there are people from nine cities, but basically people from the same city gather in the same place. All the city lords and Deputy City lords of the nine cities were in the front, under the high platform of the fighting field with the shadow Guard commander. Although on weekdays, the people of the first-class cities despise the people of the medium-sized cities and the inferior cities, but with the shadow Guard commander present at the moment, we still dare not make any mistakes, and we respect everyone very much. For example, if Wang Fan sees Liu Taijun on weekdays, he may not even look at him more. At this time, he laughs and snores, talking and laughing, just like an old friend he has not seen for many years. Next to the city Lord and others, there are seven young heroes. The first is the little demon king of the first city, followed by the worship of the second city, Kong Hanqing of the third city, Zhao Ansheng of the fourth city, Goran Qin of the fifth city, Rao Junguang of the sixth city, and Sikong Yanran of the seventh city. Only did not see the eighth and ninth city contestants. "I don''t know who will fight with whom in the first war." "It''s not true. Every battle for shadow guards is mysterious. I''m afraid we''ll know in advance." "Oh! It''s a pity that we didn''t see the contestants from the ninth and eighth cities "They''re all here, and they''re not there yet. Have they decided to abstain?" "Li Feng but pressed 10 million, Yan Kuan also pressed a million essence, if the ninth city contestant abstained, two people will lose money." Among the crowd, there was a lot of discussion and expectation. Wu Tian also mixed in the crowd, not far behind the shadow Guard commander and others. However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he changed his appearance slightly. Listening to the voices around him, he also had some expectations, but his expectations were different. He wanted to see what was extraordinary about the younger generation of the dark city. But he seems to have forgotten. When he signed up yesterday, the man in purple said that he had to report today, or he would have abstained. The problem is, Cang Zheng is still sleeping in the attic! Wang Fan got up and bowed his hand at a man in purple and gold robe and said, "commander, it is more than half a quarter of an hour before the battle for shadow guards starts. However, the participants from the ninth and eighth cities have not yet come to report. Should it be counted as abstention?" The shadow Guard commander looked up and looked at him with a smile. Yu Guang glanced at him unintentionally and said with a smile: "it''s OK. The fight starts first. When they play, if they haven''t come, it''s not too late to abstain." After hearing this sentence, Wu Tian temporarily gives up the plan to inform Cang Zheng. But Wang Fan was not willing to, frowned, arched his hand and said, "commander, this seems to be against the rules?" "You tell me the rules?" The shadow Guard commander lifted his mouth, and with a meaningful smile, he said faintly: "if the Lord of the dark city is not here, if you are in the dark city, it is the rules. Step down!" "Yes, my Lord!" Wang Fan bowed down and quickly withdrew to one side. Although the shadow Guard commander''s words were calm, he was very clear that if he continued to speak, not to mention the position of the first city master, he might not even be able to save his life. "Jiang Heyou, it''s time to start." The shadow Guard commander said. One side of the man in purple, that is, the man at the registration office yesterday, heard the speech, jumped and fell on the high platform, his hands pressed, and he said, "be quiet!" The sound was not very loud, but it covered the whole field and spread into everyone''s ears. The fighting field, which had been noisy before, was suddenly silent. "The rules of the battle of shadow guards are that life and death depend on life and death, and wealth is in heaven. No matter what means, as long as you win, you are the king. However, only two points should be remembered: first, those who fall down do not kill; second, people outside the arena are not allowed to intervene! Enter the arena on the 1st and 8th, and the battle for shadow guards is officially opened Jiang Heyou simply explained the rules, then waved his hand and announced the beginning of the fight. The voice falls to the ground, and the two figures twinkle and appear on the high platform in an instant. "It''s her." No wonder. One of them is Sikong Yanran, and her opponent is a gentle man, dressed in a loose blue shirt, holding a black folding fan, slowly shaking. This man is Zhao Ansheng of the fourth city. As his name suggests, he is like a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. His thin face is slightly pale. However, when he looks at the opposite Sikong, his eyes are full of lust."God becomes small and mature." Wu Tian frowns, this person actually has a small period of cultivation, and Sikong Yan Ran is just in the initial stage, the gap between the two sides is really a little big. However, when Wu Tian looks at Si Kong Yan Ran, she can''t help being a little bit stunned. She doesn''t have any dignity on her face. She is very calm and indifferent. With a faint smile, Wu Tian began to look forward to it. "Miss Yanran, you are so beautiful. I feel pity for you. I really can''t bear to hurt you. Why don''t you admit defeat! Let''s be friends Zhao Ansheng squinted and said with a smile. His hot eyes looked at Sikong Yanran wantonly. Sikong Yan Ran was not angry and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, please do it!" "Oh! Good advice, how can miss Yanran be ungrateful! Well, if you can''t hold on to it, you must remember to admit defeat! " Zhao Ansheng bowed his hand politely, but in his heart, he was laughing. He was a wonderful creature! Get her to bed anyway. Even, Zhao Ansheng had no idea, imagining the other party under his body, crazy twist, sweat dripping enchanting body, and that beautiful and moving moan. "Sonorous!" Just when Zhao Ansheng was thinking and couldn''t extricate himself from his reverie, a clang sound suddenly exploded, followed by a mighty Imperial Army''s power, which rose into the sky and shocked the whole audience! Everyone gazed away, only to see Sikong''s face as cold as ice. A thin sword appeared in the jade hand. It was shining green and the water flowed around. The edge shocked everyone! "Emperor soldiers!" The city Lord and Deputy City Lord of the fourth city exclaimed that they could not sit still and were worried at the beginning of the battle. What made them most angry was that Zhao Ansheng was still immersed in "prostitution". However, they had no choice but to look at it eagerly, because the rules have already made it clear that people outside the venue should not interfere, even if it is just a reminder. Especially when they feel the joking eyes of other city lords and vice city lords, they are angry and angry. They want to slap Zhao Ansheng to death. In the face of the battle for the shadow guards, they still think about women. What a rotten wood! Even the shadow Guard commander could not help shaking his head, and there was a trace of disappointment on his face. "Chop!" After drinking, Sikong''s temperament suddenly changed, just like a fairy goddess of war. She was valiant and vigorous. She cut down with a thin sword in her hand, and a hundred Zhang sword shadow broke through the air. The terrifying power of the Imperial Army shocked the void, which was frightening! "Emperor soldiers, the power of water, bright spirit, it seems that Sikong Yanran is more mysterious than imagined." Wu Tian talks to himself, and then he can''t help shaking his head. Zhao anshengkong has a strong body, but his heart is unstable. He is addicted to women''s sex, and his defeat is doomed. "What, you have a royal soldier!" Zhao Ansheng''s face suddenly changed suddenly. His face was slightly pale, and he was even more pale at this time! In my mind, what beautiful carcass, what attractive groans, what ravaging pleasure, one after another like the tide of retreat, leaving only fear and fear! "I..." If Zhao Ansheng had prepared well in advance, he might still have the strength to fight. However, he did not have the confidence to defeat him. What''s more, he was unprepared now. What''s more, his sword had already fallen on his head. Even he felt that his body was going to be torn and his pain was unbearable. Therefore, he had to admit defeat. However, before he finished his words, the blue sword shadow, like a towering mountain range, shrouded him in an instant. With a bang, a shrill scream exploded. However, this voice did not last long, and everything was calm! "Sonorous!" He looked at the dust center of his eyes coldly. Sikong Yanran moved his slender jade finger, and his sword vibrated out a weak metal sound. He disappeared in the public''s sight. He did not look at the result immediately, and turned to walk under the high platform. Show full confidence! Strange to say, when he put away his sword, Sikong Yanran''s temperament changed back. He was pure and holy, just like a snow lotus in the ice and snow. It was so ethereal and moving that it was so beautiful! "Zhao Ansheng was killed with one blow? How could that be possible? " "It''s incredible. It''s terrible to see Sikong Yanran in the seventh city." Until a moment later, the arena, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly exploded and boiled. The incredible noise and vicious curse echoed in this piece of heaven and earth. The so-called curse is not to scold Sikong Yanran, but to insult Zhao Ansheng of the fourth city. Who is it? Of course, it is the people who buy Zhao Ansheng to win. Once Zhao Ansheng dies, it means that their dream of getting rich overnight is broken, and naturally they have to vent their heart. The dust on the platform will finally settle down, showing a bloody scene. Zhao Ansheng, who was still alive and boasting before, is now split in two, even Yuanshen. The blood is spilled all over the ground, which is frightening! "What a dramatic scene Even Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing, but at the same time, she was surprised. This mysterious and beautiful woman is not simple!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Fairyland like beautiful women, coupled with strong fighting power, no matter where you go, are particularly eye-catching! From the high platform to the high platform, people''s line of sight has never left, has been staring at the graceful figure. "Yes, go to have a good rest and prepare for tomorrow''s second round fight." The shadow Wei commander nodded and praised, then waved his hand, indicating Sikong Yan Ran to leave. Although it is only a trivial appreciation, but let the side of the people envy. However, Sikong Yanran did not leave. He bowed slightly to the leader of the shadow guards, and ignored the gloomy eyes of the fourth city Lord and the Deputy City Lord. He went straight to one side, and his eyes swept to the sky. "It seems that she found out that the bright spirit is really terrible, especially the eyes like her who can see the essence of human beings are hard to hide." Wu Tian touched his nose and shook his head. Jiang Heyou couldn''t recover for a long time. However, he was reminded by the leader of the shadow guard to jump onto the high platform. He looked at the gorgeous woman without a trace, and he laughed bitterly in his heart. When I came to sign up yesterday, I saw that the other party was from the seventh city. He didn''t think much of it. He even said that he didn''t care much about it. For the sake of its beauty, he advised her to give up the fight, so as not to lose her fragrance. I didn''t expect to kill Zhao Ansheng with only one sword. It''s really a person who can''t judge his appearance! Shaking his head, Jiang Heyou said: "in the first battle, Sikong Yanran of the seventh city won! Next, the Second World War begins, and the second and the seventh come on With a wave of big hand, a wave of air surged out, and the corpses on the platform were rolled up and plundered to the outside of the fighting field. In the end, they did not know where they were thrown by Jiang Heyou. However, I want to know that it must be the blood food of a fierce beast in a deep mountain and old forest. After all this, Jiang Heyou clapped his hands and jumped off the platform. After him, the two figures quickly appeared on the high platform. These two people, one is the little devil of the first city, the other is Rao Junguang of the sixth city! Such a confrontation, there is no suspense at all, the little devil showed a strong fighting power, not to give dozens of interest will be killed, win! We have to admit, Rao Junguang''s strength is quite extraordinary, and Zhao Ansheng is on the same level. He only met a demon like opponent, and finally suffered a vicious hand, and his body fell on the spot! "The waste of the ninth city, you don''t want to go back alive as long as you dare to appear!" The little devil opened his mouth and didn''t deliberately lower his voice. People close to the platform could hear him. He was domineering! "Good! To have an invincible heart is your greatest advantage. I hope you don''t let us down in the end. " The shadow Guard commander nodded with a smile. "The commander praises you very much. I really don''t deserve it. However, in my heart, I always regard adults as my goal. I hope that one day, I can surpass him." As soon as the little demon king finished, Wang Fan''s face changed abruptly, and he said angrily, "Lei Zheng, don''t be presumptuous. How can you say such a wicked thing in front of the commander? Get out of my way!" "No harm." The shadow Guard commander reached out to stop the angry Wang Fan. His eyes were shining and looking at the little devil. The latter looked at him fearlessly, and his eyes were full of firmness. Seeing this, the shadow Guard commander nodded his head and said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it. If you can really get to this point, I''ll be able to retire." When Wang Fan heard the speech, his body trembled and his eyes flashed. He quickly bowed down and said respectfully, "thank you for your care." The meaning of this sentence has become very obvious. As long as you are a disciple, you will probably become the next shadow Guard commander in the future. "Zhenger, don''t kneel down to thank the commander." Wang Fan speaks in secret. At first, the little devil did not know why, so he was puzzled. As soon as the master''s suggestion was given, he suddenly woke up. While he was ecstatic, he quickly knelt down on his knees and kowtowed: "thank you for your appreciation. I''m sure you will live up to your expectations." The leader of the shadow guard laughed and warned, "don''t get too carried away. If you can''t win the first place even in the battle for the shadow guards, what you''re talking about is just a joke." "Remember, younger generation!" The great demon king was three times worshipped. He stood beside him, not returning to his original position, but standing directly beside the shadow Guard commander, holding his chest high and looking up. In that way, he would not mention how arrogant he was, and he would not pay attention to the public, just as he was the main role here. In spite of this, we dare not say anything. Instead, we are envious, envious and hateful in our hearts. If only our own people could be appreciated by the commander-in-chief! All the losers are not killed in the wilderness. The next battle is Kong Hanqing in the third city and Goran Qin in the fifth city. "Praise you a few words, tail on the sky, but I do not know that he is just a Tujia, really ridiculous!" When passing by the little demon king, the tone is full of sarcasm. The little devil''s eyes twinkled and sneered: "little Dang Huo, you have the ability to pass the first round. You are barking at me, but in my opinion, you may even be invincible to Goran Qin, ha ha!""You will pay for what you say!" Empty Han Qing sexy red lips gently lifted, jumped on the platform, looked at the opposite woman contemptuously, and sneered in his heart: "look! Only one move, one move can kill Goran Qin! " As a result, only one move really killed Goran Qin, and there was no body left. It saved a lot of trouble for Jiang Heyou! This scene shocked a lot of people, even Wu Tian was the same. He could not help but look at him with his simple and neat means and the degree of heartlessness. "Yes! Work hard. " Finally, Kong Hanqing was praised by the shadow Guard commander as he wished. He also slapped the little demon king in the face. The latter looked gloomy. If the two men had a decisive battle now, he would definitely be able to play 120% of his fighting power! "The third city, Kong Hanqing, won." Let''s go in. Let''s take a quick look at No. 5 "Ha ha, it seems that I''ve picked up a bargain this time, but even if the people from the ninth city come, it''s easy to win this competition." The worship of the second city, with a lazy smile, walked slowly onto the high platform and politely saluted to the four sides, which immediately attracted a large number of cheers. "Ha ha! Chongge, you picked up a big bargain this time. You''ll have to ask the brothers to have a good meal later! " In the audience under the stage, someone yelled and laughed. "Of course, but I''m not used to this situation of no rivals. Brother of the ninth city, come out quickly! After three or two, I have to celebrate the victory of the first round. " Chongfeng didn''t care to smile, light way. Cluck! Seeing Chongge''s divine power, I''m afraid that even if people from the ninth city come, they will be scared and their legs will soften. They will hide in the crowd and dare not go to the stage! " "What''s more, I think it''s scared to pee pants directly, ha ha!" The crowd roared with laughter. It can be seen that the reputation and popularity of the second city are really loud and popular. There are thousands of people supporting him from the second city, and most of them are women. "The ninth city contestant, if does not appear again, I will take you to abstain." Jiang Heyou, a man in purple, said coldly, his face became more and more gloomy, and his heart was extremely upset. If it were not for the commander in chief here, he would not have the slightest hesitation to cancel this person''s qualification directly. "Why! He is He''s Li Feng! " "It''s really Li Feng who bought the ninth city with 10 million yuan. I''m lucky to see him in person! Ha ha "How did this silly hat come to you? Is it because you are worried that people in the ninth city will lose, so they come to pay attention to it?" "If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place! Obviously, the people from the ninth city will not come. It''s a pity that ten million quintessence is wasted in vain. It''s a pity, it''s a pity. " All of a sudden, I don''t know who screamed. Suddenly, there was a chain reaction. The laughter was directly covered up. Everyone gazed away, but a man in white, calm and indifferent, walked out of the crowd. "Has it finally appeared?" Shadow Guard commander did not go to see, but said such a sentence in the heart, eyes also vaguely appeared a look forward to. Liu Taijun and Xu Yuan looked at him with encouragement. Wang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was also filled with a faint smile. As for the City owners and Deputy City lords of other cities, they all looked curiously. "It turns out that he is Li Feng." Jiang Heyou was slightly stunned, but his face didn''t soften. On the contrary, he became more and more gloomy. After being played with by a rubbish and fool of the ninth city for so long, how could he be in a good mood. "I guess he didn''t think he had a chance to win the game. He also expected that he would die. He only used 10 million yuan to buy himself to win. He just wanted to be famous in the world, but in the eyes of others, he was just an ignorant fool." Jiang Heyou sneered in his heart. He looked at the pretending and careless waste in disgust and said, "Li Feng, I count to three. If you don''t come up again, you will be disqualified." "What? Is he the ninth city contestant? " Hearing Jiang Heyou''s cheering, all of them were stunned, even Sikong Yanran. Originally thought Li Feng came here only to watch the fun, so she didn''t leave. She wanted to say that he was a contestant in the ninth city. He hid himself deep enough, but he was more mysterious than her. Wang Fan, in particular, frowns and looks funny on his old face, including surprise, doubt, anger, haze and so on. In the end, he couldn''t distinguish himself. Li Feng bought the ninth city with the essence of 10 million yuan. What is the purpose of Li Feng. Even Wu Tian couldn''t help but smile and didn''t go to say hello and went straight to the high platform. If Wang Fan knew that the wind devil had died in his hands, he might fight immediately! "It''s amazing that you are the ninth city contestant." Chongfeng shook his head and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. Let''s start now! Don''t waste my time. " "As you wish." Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and was preparing to move forward. At this time, Jiang Heyou suddenly said a word and let him stop.Jiang Heyou looked at him in disgust and muttered, "take off a piece of rubbish and pretend to be an expert. I really don''t know how the old man in his family taught him." Hearing this, Wu Tian laughed, smiling very brightly. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his face still had a brilliant smile. He said, "what did you say just now? Dare you say it again? " If Cang Zheng is here, he will cry out in secret, because as long as Wu Tian has such a smile, it means that Wu Tian has a heart to kill someone! - the long-distance train set sail and went back to my hometown. These days, we have two chapters a day, which are updated at 8 o''clock in the morning and evening. When we get home, we can resume the third to fourth shifts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 For a long time, his parents have always been his weak points and taboos. People familiar with him generally try to avoid these topics, let alone speak ill of them. Obviously, Jiang Heyou, together with his parents, has already angered Wutian! Looking at Wu Tian''s brilliant smile, I don''t know why Jiang Heyou felt a little flustered in his heart and almost dared not look directly at him. Even, there was an inexplicable fear in my heart. I felt that the man in front of me, who was gentle before, seemed harmless to human beings and animals, just like an ancient fierce beast, and would tear him to pieces at any time! "Hum!" Jiang Heyou snorts coldly. Yu Guang sweeps the shadow Guard commander under the stage. He finally regains his self-confidence, but he doesn''t believe it. He still dares to make a mistake in front of the commander. With his own strength, he is confident and will be able to suppress him easily. What''s more, with so many eyes watching, it would be nice to be shocked by the waste of the ninth city? What face will you have in the future? When you return to the studio, you will not be laughed off by your peers? With confidence coming back, he became more daring. He shook his hands and stretched out his arms. His fingers kept poking at Wu Tian''s chest. He opened his mouth aggressively. "What if I said you? Who are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me like that? Didn''t your mother teach you to respect the old and love the young? Didn''t your father teach you to keep a low profile outside? Are they as good as you? All rubbish? Garbage? Donkey? " "Hoo!" Wu Tian breathed a long breath. At the next moment, his face changed, just like the eternal ice. It was frightening and cold! The worship on one side is the best proof. At this moment, he seemed to see a god of death waking up. He felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. He could not help but step back! A faint breath came up and enveloped him in it. Then he took a breath. Then he looked at the sky with his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he wanted to see through him. At the same time, Jiang Heyou also sensed that during the change of his complexion, the force of the elements was spurting, and he was about to launch a surprise attack. At that time, he felt as if his wrist had been clamped by a steel clamp, and with all his strength, he could not get rid of it! Even, he felt an incomparable force, was frantically pressing down, the bones in his wrist, all sounded a crisp CLICK! Looking up, I saw a hand, a calm hand, holding on to his wrist, and the master of the hand was as deep as water, and his eyes burst out with a tremendous killing opportunity! "Damn you." There is no face, no expression, plain words, but just like from the devil''s mouth, it makes people shudder! "Click!" "Ah..." Blood is shining! With the sound of bone breaking, Jiang Heyou can''t help it. Yangtian sends out a shrill scream. At the same time, the other big hand clenches into a fist, and the force of the elements emerges. The crazy explosion of Wu Tian''s abdomen will break his Qi sea. It is conceivable that his intention is vicious! However, a big hand seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time. Before he could get close to him, he grabbed his fist and squeezed it violently. Jiang Heyou howled again. Blood splashed from the fingers of the big hand, splashing all over the ground. It was shocking! When the big hand is released, Jiang Heyou''s fist has disappeared, leaving only an arm without hands and flowing blood! "If you say something, you can''t talk nonsense. If you say it, you have to pay a price." No day cold mouth, the force of gold spurt, blood spatter, an arm fell on the ground, blood like a stream! "Ah Jiang Heyou''s eyes are cracked, his face is ferocious, he screams madly, and he struggles madly. However, his big hand is as hard as iron, so he doesn''t escape! "Don''t put your fist in my eyes." With a wave of his big hand, the golden light streaks across the void, and the two puffing sounds sound one after another. Jiang Heyou''s legs are directly removed, and the blood gushes out like a spring. The bloody scene is shocking! His face was slightly heavy, and there was obviously a little more anger between the shadow Guard commander''s eyebrows. However, when hearing Wu Tian''s words, he pondered a little, and his brow gradually expanded, and his anger disappeared. He even had a trace of appreciation, but he soon returned to calm. "Rampant! I''ll kill him The little demon king clenched his fist and stepped out. He was about to rush up, but Wang Fanyi pulled him back and winked at him. Wang Fan preached: "don''t do too much. The leader of the shadow guard doesn''t move. If you rashly attack, if you cause his dissatisfaction, your future will be destroyed." The little devil looked sideways, and sure enough, he didn''t see a trace of emotion in the commander''s face. He was totally indifferent and looked at the scene. "This man''s means are so terrible!" Kong Han Qing''s pupil shrinks. After seeing Wu Tian''s means, he can''t calm down and begins to worry. He sends a message to Chongfeng: "brother Chong, although he doesn''t show profound cultivation, he''s definitely not as simple as it seems. Be careful when you fight him.""Ha ha! Don''t worry! Because of his quick action and Jiang Heyou''s hot head, he has a chance to take advantage of it. If he really wants to fight, he won''t be able to fight at all. " Worship response, the tone is very flat, did not pay attention to at all. What''s more, he still has cards in hand, not to mention the people of the ninth city, even the little devil, he has confidence to kill easily. When Kong Hanqing hears the speech, Dai Mei frowns slightly. Originally, she still wants to persuade her. It can be seen from the expression on Chongfeng''s face that she finally gives up. She has to pray silently in her heart, hoping that this person is really just a paper tiger as Chongfeng said. And Sikong Yanran is staring at the sky, the beautiful eyes flashing a strange color, it is difficult to understand, do not know what is thinking in the heart. As for the audience, they were stunned! Who is the shadow guard? As we all know, the shadow guards are powerful and have the power of life and death. Once they get out of the cinema, they all cover the sky with one hand. Even the nine city Lords have to be awed and courteous. Their status can be imagined. At the moment, the man dared to openly offend and maim the shadow guards. No, it can''t be called an offense. This behavior is simply flouting the prestige of the studio. However, what makes us wonder is that the leader of the shadow guards ignored him as if he didn''t see it. As for the eyes around him, he still goes his own way. The golden light on his fingertips twinkles, and he takes off Jiang Heyou''s two arms. With a bang, half of his body slams on the ground. The pain makes him howl continuously, and his face is distorted into an adult shape! "You waste, wait for me, I will make you worse than death, and finally I will frustrate you!" Jiang Heyou''s eyes are gloomy and fierce. He believes that in front of the commander in chief, this person will never dare to kill him. As long as he does not die, he will pay back the pain he has suffered today, ten times, 100 times and 1000 times! In the whole process, Wu Tian has no emotion. It''s the same with the threatening words. Anyway, they are all dying people. Why care? "If I don''t give you a chance, what else can you do?" Wu Tian coldly smiles, raises the foot to trample down, the strength is majestic as the ocean, but the goal is precisely Jiang Heyou''s air sea! "Li Feng, you have to forgive others and forgive others. You can leave a way for yourself." The leader of the shadow guard opened his mouth, but in his calm tone, there was supreme pressure. "Back road?" Wu Tian raised the corner of his mouth and never stopped his action. With a bang, he trampled on Jiang Heyou''s abdomen. At the same time, a shrill and painful scream was heard. At the same time, Jiang Heyou''s body and Yuan Shen were annihilated on the spot, leaving only a piece of blood mist, steaming in this piece of heaven and earth! "Boom A chair was broken in response to the shadow Guard commander''s momentum. At this time, Wu Tian turned around, looked at the man directly, and said faintly, "since we have become enemies, it''s just a curse not to kill and leave behind. How can we say that there is no way to go back? It''s really puzzling that the commander can say such a thing even though he is so powerful. " This kind of words can be heard by everyone, which is quite a bit of a joke, not to mention the shadow Guard commander. Looking at Wutian, his eyes flickered. Suddenly, the shadow Guard commander gave a smile and said, "this time, it is Jiang Heyou who provokes right and wrong first. This matter will not be investigated, and the battle will continue." "What? The commander didn''t investigate. Are you kidding? Is the sun coming out to the west? " This speech immediately caused a great sensation in people''s hearts. Yes, it is in the heart. How dare they say it when they question the leader''s words? Only dare in the heart abdominal Fei. We really don''t understand why the commander would indulge this person, say such rebellious words and do such things that despise the dignity of the movie city. It is really beyond their expectation that he did not kill him. Is there any secret of this person? Wu Tian takes a deep look at this man. In fact, even he is confused. When he intends to kill Jiang Heyou, he is ready for a war. However, he never expected that the shadow Guard commander would take such a stance. However, it''s good to do so. It doesn''t have to expose your identity. It can continue to camouflage, and it''s more convenient to do things in the future. "Even the shadow guards dare to kill them. I have to say that I admire your courage, but I''m not a stupid Jiang Heyou. You''d better prepare yourself first, or it''s not fun to kill with one blow." Chongfeng walked slowly towards the sky, and said, his face was always wearing a faint smile. Wu Tian turns around and looks at this person. His face is strange. He really can''t think of what the other party is arrogant about. Even, he doubts whether the IQ of this person is wrong. Gradually, Wu Tian sensed a gradually reviving breath from Chongfeng. At this time, he suddenly realized that there were imperial soldiers hidden in him. No wonder he was so calm. Most of the time, Wutian has nine pieces of imperial soldiers, so he is very familiar with the power of imperial soldiers. As long as you feel the breath, you will know. If this is the dependence of worship, he doesn''t know what to do. We should know that with the strength of wudian''s body now, he can withstand ten times of direct bombardment from the emperor''s troops and ten opportunities, which is enough for him to kill Chongfeng hundreds of times.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 To be honest, Wu Tian has no interest in this kind of battle. If it was not for the purpose of getting close to the shadow Guard commander and looking for the whereabouts of chiyanzi, he would immediately turn around and leave. "Chiyanzi, you''d better not be found by me, or I will certainly frustrate you!" In order to hunt down chiyanzi, Wu Tian can be said to be laborious. He comes to the city of darkness from the distant reincarnation continent. If he fails this time, he can''t forgive himself. When he came to a hundred feet away from the sky, Chongfeng showed a sunny smile and said, "are you ready? If not, I can give you a little more time. " "You talk a lot." Wu Tian''s face was cold, and he didn''t want to waste any more time. He stepped out of the tower and was shocked. His body turned into a golden arrow and shot away at Chongfeng! "Have character." He nodded with admiration, and his expression suddenly sank. His eyes were full of bright essence, just like two rounds of shining stars, looking directly at the empty shadow in the sky. "But if you have character, you must have strong fighting power. Do you have it?" When worshiping and drinking, the big hand suddenly waved, and a clang sound of heaven and earth suddenly exploded, and the power of the elements surged. The power of the imperial army was like a tsunami, rolling all over the place! "In the worship of the second city, there are imperial soldiers!" "Oh, no! There is no need to look at this war and know that worship is bound to win. The power of the emperor''s troops is extremely terrifying. Li Feng has no chance to win. " The crowd was shocked. Emperor soldiers are rare in the city of darkness. It is said that only the three city lords of the first-class cities have one imperial soldier. That is to say, there are only three imperial soldiers in nine cities! From this figure, we can see how rare the emperor''s soldiers are. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are even more comparable to the existence of divine weapons. Therefore, basically they are not optimistic about Wutian and think that he will be defeated in this battle. This is a pair of boxing sets. It is purple and gold, and it is full of divine light. It shines on all sides of the world. It is so powerful that it is oppressed like a mountain! "Purple Gold God iron!" Wu Tian is quite surprised that this pair of boxing sets is actually made of purple gold God iron. "Emperor soldiers Zijin shentie Is it said that the dark city has materials for casting imperial soldiers Wu Tian''s mind is turbulent, but before he thinks about it, a clear and moving voice rings out in his mind. "Mr. Li Feng, if necessary, I''d like to lend you Fengli sword." Sikong Yan Ran''s voice clearly did not have much confidence in Wutian. For her, who has the emperor''s soldiers, she knows better than anyone else that Li Feng''s current cultivation is impossible to defeat Chongfeng. "Ha ha! Thank you for your kindness, but you don''t need the imperial soldiers to deal with him. " Thank you. "It turns out that he also has imperial soldiers, alas! It''s a pity that I wanted to kill Li Feng myself. It seems that there is no hope. " The little devil shook his head and felt a little regret. "No, I have a hunch that this person will never be so simple." Empty Han speaks to himself. The woman''s unique intuition tells her that Li Feng''s fighting power is definitely more than this. Kong Han Qing wants to offer advice, but when she sees the look on Chongfeng''s face, she knows that persuasion is useless. Because she was very familiar with the man who had been married since he was a child. At the moment, his confidence is expanding unprecedentedly and he can''t listen to what others say. "Ha ha! There is no need to watch this battle. My disciple chongchong is sure to win 100% of the battle. " A middle-aged man laughs and says that this man is the respected Master and the master of the second city - fengxinghai! The disciple is so strong. As a master, he is popular in the sea. Naturally, he feels that he has face. Before, because Sikong Yanran and others were praised by the shadow Guard commander, the haze has been swept away and his face is red. In particular, seeing the other city Lord gradually gloomy look, popular sea heart unspeakable pride. "How are you going to crack this robbery?" The shadow Guard commander''s eyes twinkled and full of expectation. "Chongfeng, kill that trash with one move, and let him never turn over..." The people who came to support the second city were as excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. They could not help but roar and roar, as if they were themselves fighting on the field. Looking at the feedback and reaction around, Chongfeng is very helpful. "See? I will win this battle, and you will be the stepping stone. " Worship a change before the affinity, sneer way. The voice fell to the ground, accompanied by two clanging sounds, two boxing sets were automatically put in the hands, suddenly the wind suddenly rose, a majestic force tilted out, and then he took a step, a punch through the void, the momentum was extremely amazing! "Touch me hard?" Wu Tian''s face is strange. There are countless people in the five continents. In the period of God changing, many strong people are like ants. However, no one dares to fight with him closely. Some people who don''t know how to believe evil do not believe in evil. Finally, all of them become the dead souls of his men. "If you want to fight naked, I''ll do it for you." Wu Tian looks indifferent and does not revive the God''s right hand, and directly bombards him with his fist! "It''s beyond one''s power to dare not to evade." Worshiping and sneering, the power is as turbulent as a torrent, as if there is a huge peak falling from the sky, shaking the emptiness of ten sides, the mighty breath is amazing!"Boom The two fists collided with each other, and the high platform suddenly moved. The unparalleled strength ravaged the surrounding areas. Cracks like spider webs, with two people as the center, spread rapidly to ten directions! Next, Chongfeng was stunned, the sneer on his face solidified, and the fighting field sounded a large cold absorption sound! I saw the worship of the emperor''s soldiers. Under this attack, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the body was lifted directly, just like a meteorite, flying to the audience opposite! "Run away, or you will be smashed into meat pie!" A cry of surprise rang out, and the place was suddenly agitated. People who had been sitting in the audience came back to their senses, and then grew up and ran away quickly! As a result, there were still a few people who did not have time to escape. Their bodies were crushed into blood fog on the spot, and the rows of seats were like dead wood, which turned into powder! As a result, with a loud bang, Chongfeng directly smashed into the ground, and the next moment, the towering dust will completely submerge this place! "What a powerful force!" After this dramatic scene appeared, all of us were frozen in the same place, stunned, frightened, scared, everything! Even the shadow Guard commander can''t help but get up and look at the opposite, and look at the white figure standing on the high platform. It''s incredible! "Shua!" Wu Tian moved, one step forward, shuttling through the empty air, and quickly swept away to the place where worship fell. His long hair was surging, his clothes were cold, and his face was indifferent and cold. In the eyes of people, he was like a merciless Shura. He could not help but feel turbulent when he looked at his eyes! "Stop it!" It''s very popular in the sea. "Hum!" Suddenly, I heard a cold hum, and the wind swept the sea. Suddenly, I felt cold sweat and wet my back. I quickly crawled in front of the shadow Guard commander and said, "I''m worried about the safety of my disciples. I''m in a mess. Please forgive me!" "If there is a next time, I will not forgive you! Get up Popular news, immediately pale face, quickly nodded: "I understand, I dare not!" After three times of worship, he just got up, but he found that his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. He secretly called that he was dangerous. At the same time, he was very angry. He was so anxious that he forgot that the commander-in-chief was still nearby. He almost made a big accident. "Ah At this time, a cry of pain, so that the dead are exposed to the wind of the sea suddenly come back, follow the reputation, rough face again changed. A blood stained figure, like a broken kite, flew out of the dust on the opposite side and landed in the center of the high platform with a bang. Who is Chongfeng, his most proud disciple? However, at this moment, Chongfeng''s hands are no longer there, and the emperor''s soldiers are also gone. The blood spurts from the bloody fracture, and the earth is dyed red. Obviously, it was torn down by brute force! "A good glove can shrink freely, but it can be left to the violent ape, and then the strength will certainly soar several times." In the dust, Wu Tian looked at the two boxing sets in his hand and was very satisfied. On the ground beside him, there were two palms, and the fingers stained with blood were still moving slightly. He threw the fist into the mustard bag and walked out step by step. He immediately attracted a large number of eyes. He clearly felt that the shock accounted for the majority of the eyes, and the rest was anger and murder! Indifferently, Wu Tian raised his legs and walked slowly to Chongfeng. He said coldly, "don''t you surrender?" To Wutian''s surprise, Chongfeng was so calm that he said: "why should I surrender? I have lost my two hands. My future is dim. Moreover, the emperor''s soldiers have been robbed by you. After I go back, my master will not easily spare me. Anyway, sooner or later it will be dead. Please give me a good time!" After saying that, Chongfeng looked at the empty Hanqing in the distance, and a touch of apology flashed in his eyes. He immediately closed his eyes and waited for death to come. After hearing this, Wu Tian was quite surprised to see the man''s expression. He saw many people who were afraid of death, such as Jun Haotian and Jian Yi. However, he did not have any fear and panic in the face of death. This abnormal performance really made him very curious. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help wondering, "I''m very surprised why you don''t hate me." After hearing the speech, Chongfeng opened his eyes again, and even gave a slight smile. However, because of the pain between his hands, his smile was unnatural. He shook his head like a cramp, and said to himself, "I don''t have the right to blame you. I don''t have the right to blame you. I don''t know the situation of my opponent. I think it''s ridiculous to think of it now. What''s more, I had a sense of death before I came to fight for it. " Wu Tian nodded and praised: "you have one more advantage than others, that is, your reason. For the sake of this, I promise to give you a happy life." "Can I ask you something? Although I know I''m not qualified. " "Talk about it." Chongfeng looked at Kong Hanqing. A smile appeared on his blood stained face, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Then he looked up at Wu Tian. In a voice that only two people could hear, he pleaded: "can you spare Kong Hanqing''s life? If you promise, I''ll be a horse to repay you in my next life."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Brothers and sisters, when you have time, go to the book review and leave a message to express your opinions on this book, as well as the follow-up development. When I have time, I will go to the book review to check it and meet good opinions. I will adopt them and write them into the book for everyone to share. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "It seems that he is a man trapped in love again." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and he saw and understood a lot from his worshipped eyes and face. Glancing at the empty Hanqing under the stage in the distance, Wu Tian shook his head and whispered: "I can''t promise, but as long as she doesn''t seek revenge from me, I naturally don''t need to kill her." "That''s enough, thank you!" Chongfeng wanted to bow his hands to thank him, but he found that his hands had already been gone. With a smile on his face and a sincere thanks, he closed his eyes. "You''re the first person I''ve seen since I came to the city of darkness." There is no light in the sky. "What? You''re not from the city of darkness? " Chongfeng suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise. However, Wu Tian didn''t give him a chance to speak again. He did what he said. He gave him a good time. The invisible force tore the body and rushed into the sea of Qi. The yuan God was annihilated on the spot. This also means worshiping the body and dying! "Dead, the worship of the second city was killed by Li Feng." "How could it be that Chongfeng, who is stronger than Qingtian, could have died in the hands of the waste in the ninth city. I must have dreamt again, I must be!" People around were very excited, especially the people in the second city. Their momentum broke out and they were ready to move. If the shadow Guard commander was not present, they would have rushed to fight. Eyes such as electricity, no day look around, see that cold eyes, noisy people subconsciously shut their mouth, vaguely can see thick fear. "If I were born in the city of darkness, maybe we can be friends." Taking back his eyes, Wu Tian stares at the body lying on the ground quietly and says a word to himself. Then he walks to the high platform. At this time, Kong Hanqing comes up from the stage, and they pass by without much emotion. However, Wu Tian still feels a killing opportunity from Kong Hanqing, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. He goes straight to the shadow Guard commander and says, "farewell, commander!" "Would you like to have a drink with me?" A word from Wei, who was shocked, turned around and spoke. In particular, the nine city Lord and Deputy City Lord, as well as the small demon king who participated in the battle of shadow guard, were extremely ugly. The weight of this sentence was as heavy as a towering mountain in their hearts, because the shadow Guard commander never invited anyone to drink. This is the first time in the world, which can prove the status of this person in the leader''s mind. Compared with the previous praise and so on, the little devil thinks that it is a world of difference, just like one is a beggar, the other is a billionaire. Hearing this, Wu Tian''s heart moved. He looked back with a smile and arched his hand and said, "it''s the blessing of the younger generation to accompany you to drink. However, as the saying goes, drinking will cause trouble. Tomorrow, I will have to take part in the battle. So I can only thank you for your kindness. If I can win the first place, I will have a good drink with you at that time "Ha ha! I appreciate you very much and look forward to your performance tomorrow. " The shadow Guard commander laughs, and then, without warning, disappears in front of everyone. "Looking at the commander''s appearance, I didn''t feel embarrassed because of his refusal. On the contrary, I liked him very much." Wang Fan murmured in his heart, his eyes twinkled, staring at the endless sky. In fact, the shadow Guard commander will automatically send out an invitation to test the young man with a mysterious veil. If the other party agrees without even considering it, he will not be happy, on the contrary, he will be very disappointed. Because if this is the case, it will prove that this person is just a proud talent, not a good talent. There is no shortage of talents in the movie city, but there are not many good talents. Therefore, he was very pleased to hear Wu Tian''s reply. Sensing Wang Fan''s eyes, Wu Tian looks sideways and smiles faintly. As a response, he goes to Sikong Yanran and says, "let''s wait for Miss Sikong for a long time. Let''s go!" At this time, the empty Han Qing on the high platform looked at Wu Tian and said coldly, "Wu Tian, tomorrow, I will take your dog''s life!" At the moment, she holds the body of worship, less of the usual gorgeous and charming, more a touch of sadness and sadness, let people see, can not help but feel pity! Wu Tian takes a slight step, but it''s just a meal. He nods to Sikong and quickly leaves the fighting field without looking back. "It''s incredible that the ninth city in the past years has never entered the second round of competition. This time, it seems that Chongfeng of the second city is easily defeated. It seems that Li Feng is expected to become a shadow guard." "What''s easy? Obviously, it''s easy. Besides, I don''t know if you''ve noticed that all the three inferior cities have entered the second round of the battle between shadow guards and guards. " "You remind me, I really remember that Li Feng of the ninth city killed Chongfeng of the second city, Sikong Yanran of the seventh city also killed Zhao Ansheng of the fourth city, and the people of the eighth city were lucky enough to draw a good draw. But how do I feel that the contestants of the eighth city are not simple people.""Cut! I think you are scared silly by Li Feng and Sikong Yanran. I don''t believe that the three people in the lower cities will go against the sky. " There were different opinions among the crowd. Wang Fan and other city lords left one after another with their disciples. As for those who had already taken the lead, they kept their eyes on the fighting field and sighed. The death of one''s own people means that the hope of this year''s battle for shadow guards has been completely dashed. Next, there will be only watching the battle and looking forward to the day when the battle for shadow guards will start next year. "Mr. Li Feng, you''re a real man, you don''t show your face! And you get along for a day, unexpectedly did not find you are the ninth city contestant, also did not discover your strength so strong On the street, Wu Tian and Si Kong Yan ran parallel, the latter looked at him sideways, shook his head and whispered. "Not so, girl." Wu Tian faintly smiles. In this battle, Li Feng''s name resounded through the first city, and everyone knew it. However, the battle for the shadow guards had already started, and everyone was not as enthusiastic as before. Instead, they stood in the distance, pointing and talking. In fact, people are still complaining. Since the ninth city is the contestant, the strength is still so strong, why not make it clear as soon as possible to let everyone know that it is also a bet! It''s not like now, losing money. But they did not think that if they did not naively give their names, they would believe it? I won''t believe it. How can a person from the ninth city win the first place? I''m afraid that''s what everyone thought before the battle for shadow and guard started! "Me? Maybe! " Sikong Yan Ran vaguely said, looking around, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said with a smile: "it must be that Mr. Li Feng is not used to this kind of atmosphere." "That''s right." Wu Tian looked around his eyes and nodded, so their speed increased sharply, and soon disappeared in people''s sight. ¡­ "I''m so angry that Li Feng hides so deeply that he hides everyone''s in the drum. It''s really damned!" In the city Lord''s house, the little devil was very angry. His black hair danced wildly, and the fragments of tea cups were all over the ground. Obviously, this is his masterpiece. Calm down, give it to me On the top of the throne, Wang Fan''s face was gloomy. Looking at the disciple who loved him a lot, he was very disappointed. "Master, I can''t calm down..." The little devil roared, grabbed a teacup and was ready to fall, but suddenly he saw his master''s eyes, and his heart thumped. He quickly put down the teacup and sat back on his seat safely. Wang Fan said darkly: "thanks to your strong strength, your brain is as stupid as a pig. Why don''t you think about it? With the two wastes of Liu Taijun and Xu Yuan in the ninth city, have the ability to block Li Feng''s news? We can''t do it? " "Yes! According to Uncle Su''s ability, it is not easy to find a person in the nine cities in addition to the cinema? Why did you fail this time? " The little devil turned his head and looked at Su He, wondering. When Wang Fan heard the speech, he was more and more disappointed. He shook his head and sighed: "since you took me as a teacher, you have been in the closed door. You seldom go out and walk around. It''s normal that you can''t see some things clearly. However, even an ordinary person can see this matter, and you still keep asking questions, which makes me more and more disappointed." The little demon king''s face changed slightly and was about to speak. Su He, on the other side, gave him a quick look. He immediately looked at Wang Fan and frowned: "city Lord, you said that the shadow Guard commander, why did you want to block Li Feng''s news? Have they known each other for a long time?" Wang Fan said without thinking: "Li Feng is only a Dharma protector of the ninth city. He can''t get to know the shadow Guard commander. But I''m sure that he is very popular with the leader. If he becomes a shadow guard this time, even if he is not the first, I''m afraid his status will not be lower than those of the original shadow guards in the shadow city." "It''s really a wonder. I regret not going to the arena to watch the battle." Su he said with a smile. "It turns out that Li Feng''s news is blocked by the shadow Guard commander. No wonder Su Shuhui can''t find out who the contestants are in the ninth city." When he heard his words, he suddenly realized that he was angry! "It doesn''t matter any more. What''s important is that Li Feng''s purchase of his 10 million essence proves that he has great confidence in himself. Judging from the strength shown today, he really has the hope of winning the first place..." "In this way, are we not going to pay for death?" Sue and her brows tightened. "Compensation? No one has ever been able to take back the essence of my city Lord''s house. " Wang Fan eyes in the essence of light flashing, suddenly looked at the little demon king, called: "Zhenger!" "The disciple is here!" The little devil suddenly regained his mind. Seeing his master''s displeasure, he quickly got up and went to the center of the hall and bowed his hands. After pondering for a little, Wang Fan bit his teeth and said, "haven''t you been longing for that item all the time? Today, being a teacher is just as you wish, but there is a condition for you to be a teacher. You must win the first prize in this competition Thank you very much Hearing this, the little demon king immediately knelt on one knee and solemnly said, "as long as you refine this thing, I will be invincible and win the first prize."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "It doesn''t matter, Li Feng''s strength is enough to easily crush two people." Cang Zheng spat a breath of tea, disagreed with the way. Sikong Yan ran a Leng, can''t help but once again deeply looked at two people, then shook his head and said with a smile: "it seems that the little girl still underestimated the ability of the two." "Miss Yanran, don''t praise me! I''m just a small follower. He''s the real protagonist. " Cang Zheng waved his hand and glanced at Wu Tian. He said, "Mr. Li Feng, are you right with the small attendant?" However, Cang Zheng was not interested in it. He turned to Sikong Yanran and said, "miss Yanran, is there any interesting place in the first city?" Sikong Yan Ran pondered a little and said with a smile: "there is no fun place, but you can go to the exchange. There are many rare treasures and the price is reasonable." "Well, let''s go." Cang Zheng''s spirit came immediately, but he did not forget to ask Wu Tian''s advice. "Let''s go! I also want to see what''s good here. " Wu Tian said with a smile that only he and Cang Zheng could understand the true meaning of this sentence. "It''s boring for us two big men to hang around. It''s better for Yanran girl to join us! Right as a companion. " "All right." So three people out of the other courtyard, soon came to a huge building, the gate of the three golden characters, dragon and phoenix dance, vigorous and powerful, highlighting extraordinary! This is the trading Pavilion in the first city. There are five floors in total. The higher you go up, the rarer and more precious things are. Of course, the more expensive the price will be. "My dear, this is too crowded!" Cang Zheng shocked. "The trading Pavilion is located in the center of the first city. There are a lot of people coming and going on weekdays. In addition, these days are the days when shadow guards fight for each other. Many people come to other eight cities, and they basically come to visit and try their luck. So these days, it is very busy here." Sikong Yan Ran explained. It''s more than a bustle here. It''s just that people get crowded and fart can smother a large number of people. After fighting for a long time, the three men entered the main hall. "We go directly to the fourth floor. The things on the first three floors are basically very common, and they are not of great use to those who are in the period of divine change." Sikong Yan Ran to two people smile, familiar with the road, soon arrived at the fourth floor. Relatively speaking, there are a lot less people here, and there are quite a lot of quietness. Everyone is wandering around the counter looking for things that they can use, and the staff behind the counter take the trouble to explain. However, before the arrival of the angry people, there will be no one to look at the road. "This stone is not bad. I think it''s precious." A little later, Cang Zheng stopped and looked at a blood stone the size of an egg and commented. "Phoenix blood stone is of course very expensive. It has the effect of beautifying and beautifying. But I think you don''t need it as a big man. I''d better go elsewhere and have a look." The staff in charge of this counter have a very different attitude when facing other guests. "Yes?" Wu Tian two people smell speech, eyebrow slightly a frown. It is said by Sikong Yanran: "two young masters, I''m really sorry. I forgot to tell you that the trading Pavilion is actually the private product of the city Lord''s house..." Cang Zheng waved his hand, indicating that it was enough to hear that. Looking at the pretty woman behind the counter, he joked, "is that right? I really have to do it today! Let''s make a price for it The woman Daimei frowned and said impatiently, "Why are you so uninteresting? I''ll tell you to go somewhere else. You can go there! What are you doing here? What''s more, you''re a big man, and you''re not a sissy. What do you want Phoenix blood stone to do? " The woman''s voice was not lowered deliberately, so almost all the people on the fourth floor heard it and looked at them in doubt. However, when they saw that there were a few people in Wutian, the doubts on their faces disappeared one after another, and the color of banter replaced them. "What''s going on?" A young man at the counter next to the woman called out and strode over. Standing next to the woman, he looked at Wu Tian three people with disgust and frowned: "what are you going to do? Do you want to bully a weak woman?" "Oh! And the villains will report first. " Cang Zheng was happy and said, "I just want to buy this Phoenix blood stone, but you, your companion, obstruct me and speak disrespectfully. Do you think it''s she who embarrasses me or me who embarrasses her? Or is it that you have so much essence in your trading cabinet that you have no place to spend and are not ready to do business? " "I see." The young man suddenly realized that he nodded at the woman, indicated that he was at ease, then looked at Cang Zheng and said haughtily, "so what? How great is your essence? If we throw away the Phoenix blood stone, we won''t sell it to you. Get out of here quickly. Don''t get in the way of our business. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Unexpectedly, the young man would say this sentence. This time, Cang Zheng was really happy, and Wu Tian, who was ready to stop Cang Zheng, also held his arms in his arms and prepared to see a good play. "So you still have to do business!" Cang Zheng pretended to be suddenly enlightened, and his arm reached out steeply. With a crack, the young man uttered a miserable hum, and was directly fanned out. There was already a bloody palm print on his face. Then, he kicked out again, and the counter broke. Cang Zheng strode in, put his foot on the young man''s face, and sneered: "how old are you, son of a bitch, dare to be arrogant in front of Laozi, are you tired of living?" "Ah Seeing this, the woman immediately exclaimed: "you dare to make trouble in the trading Pavilion. Come and drive this man out..." Bang! The crisp clapping sound sounded, and the scream stopped abruptly, and on the woman''s face, there was also an almost bleeding palm print. She covered her left face and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. It was unforgivable that the man dared to beat her! However, just as she wanted to call the guard of the trading Pavilion again, a wisp of killing opportunity appeared. Cang Zheng said coldly: "if you dare to make noise again, I''ll kill you!" I heard that the woman stopped shouting, and under the killing, she was suddenly pale with fright. Her body was trembling, and her face was full of surprise and fear! Cang Zheng said with a sneer: "when we treat our guests, we not only don''t smile, but also speak ill of each other. Is this the way you deal with guests in the trading pavilion? Is that what Wang Fan taught you? Or are you trying to find fault with us "Hum! I don''t think it''s the people under me who are looking for trouble, but you are deliberately looking for trouble, right? " A round middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes went out from the back hall and looked at cangzheng three people with a pair of squinting eyes. His face was full of anger. Cang Zheng held his arms in his arms and joked, "you tell me how I find fault." As soon as he appeared, the woman covered her face and ran forward, glaring at Cang Zheng, and said fiercely, "steward Wang, they are unreasonable. They not only smashed the counter, but also injured me and Xiaowu, and even insulted us. You must make decisions for us!" After looking at the palm print on the woman''s face, and at the mess on the ground, and Xiao Wu, who was trampled on by Cang Zheng and groaning constantly, Mr. Wang''s face was as heavy as water, and he said, "deliberately destroying the items in the trading Pavilion and injuring others maliciously, are you not deliberately looking for trouble? Let go of Xiaowu, or you will never come back today "The fat man, by virtue of being Wang Fan''s cousin, is really virtuous and dignified. However, Li Feng and Li Feng are not easy to provoke. Especially Li Feng, even the leader of the shadow guard, invited him on his own initiative." "Yes! Even the little demon king of the first city simply praised him. From this, we can see how important Li Feng is in the mind of the shadow Guard commander. " Hearing the whispers of the crowd around him, Cang Zheng suddenly realized that the fat man was Wang Fan''s cousin. It seemed that he was really trying to embarrass him and Wu Tian. In this case, you should not be too polite. "I''m here to buy things, that is to say, I''m a guest. As the steward of the trading cabinet, do you have to serve the guests and share the worries? Now, I''m so angry with your guys, do you have to apologize to me? " "An apology?" Wang Guanshi sneered: "you will be too naive, give you three rest time, let go of small five, and then obediently give this steward to get out, this matter I will not investigate, otherwise..." "Or what?" Before he finished speaking, Cang Zheng suddenly took a step and fell in front of Wang Guanshi. The latter felt a cold wind and his fat body couldn''t help shaking. However, when he thought of his identity and background, steward Wang stepped back a little, calmed down, straightened up his chest, and said contemptuously, "waste, listen to me. If you don''t behave yourself, you won''t be able to walk out of the gate alive today." "You''re just a loser." With a cold smile, Cang Zheng stepped out, and the momentum of the divine transformation period burst out. Then he reached out with his big hand, bent his five fingers, like an eagle''s claw, and grabbed at the king''s neck. Seeing this, steward Wang suddenly changed color. He didn''t expect that the other side would dare to fight. However, just when he wanted to escape, the momentum of Shenbian period rushed forward, and he was imprisoned in the air, unable to move at all. After all, how could he escape the palm of Cang Zheng''s palm and pinch it on Wang''s neck with a slight effort, and a slight click suddenly sounded. "Young master, spare your life..." Wang Guanshi''s heart changed dramatically. His face turned red, and he begged in a hurry. He finally realized that Li Feng and Li Feng were not the ones he could offend, because he saw a strong intention to kill in the eyes of the other party. As long as he said the same thing again, he had no doubt that the other party would crush his throat! "Steward Wang is being held hostage by gangsters. Come and kill them - ah!" One side of the small five see the situation, quickly shout, and at this time, a finger force to break through the void, from its forehead, with a large amount of blood through, the voice is also in the middle and stop!It''s natural that Wutian does it. If the little five can stop, he doesn''t care about it. But he is very uninteresting and his tongue is so dry that he can''t stop it. Wu Tian, who relies on the strength behind him, is the most tired of him, so he should just shut up. "Really killing people?" Looking at the staff who fell to the ground, the crowd around was stunned. No matter how they guessed, they did not guess that things would develop to this point. As expected, he is worthy of the attention of the leader of the shadow guard. He acts in a lawless way, and his personality is completely incomprehensible. He dares to kill people directly under the eyes of the city Lord! "Ah..." The woman was stunned for a long time, and finally she couldn''t help crying out in panic. The voice was extremely loud and harsh. All the people in the trading Pavilion were immediately aroused and they were curious to catch up. Naturally, there are also guards from the trading Pavilion. When they see the scene ahead, they draw swords and draw swords one by one. One of them takes a step forward and shouts: "bold maniac, you actually commit murder in the trading Pavilion. Are you taking courage from heaven? I advise you to arrest them quickly, or you will be killed without mercy! " "Pa!" In response to him, there was a loud slap, but it was not hit on the guard''s face, but on Wang Guanshi''s fat face. A slap print appeared in an instant! For dozens of guards angry eyes, Cang Zheng ignored, looked at Wang Guanshi, light way: "do you want to live?" The hand also more and more hard, Wang Guanshi has been suffocated red face, can not speak at all, just crazy nod, like pounding garlic. "Slap yourself in the face until I''m satisfied." "Pa..." The voice has not yet landed, crisp clapping sound will continue to ring. "Force Cang Zheng cheered. "Pa In order to survive, Wang Guanshi can be said to use the strength of suckling, just like the usual lesson, hands together, palm in place, that loud degree, like two weapons collision, harsh and incomparable! "Enough!" Half a quarter of an hour later, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this sound, steward Wang seemed to grasp the straw to save his life. He looked at the source of the voice pitifully. Tears came out and his hands stopped involuntarily. Cang Zheng, no matter who the visitor said, pinched his five fingers and said, "who told you to stop, let me continue!" the sound of the ear is resounded again, more awesome than before, and people who can see it can''t help laughing. "Li Feng, Yan Kuan, I hope you can take care of yourself." At the end of this sentence, a figure came out slowly. This man was the first city Lord Wang Fan. "Ha ha! Mr. Wang, I''m not helping you to discipline your incompetent subordinates! To do business, there must be rules for doing business. In the face of guests, they dare to be arrogant and rebellious. Do you think it is necessary to discipline them or fight against them? " Cang Zheng said with a smile. "I admit that they are really out of line. They should fight. But if you have been fighting for so long, should you vent enough?" Wang Fan squinted with a dangerous message. "Enough venting?" Cang Zheng was stunned, sneered and said with a sneer: "it''s so easy. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I''ll make this matter in front of the leader of the shadow guard and let him decide who is right and who is wrong." "This man is brave enough. He not only refuses to compromise, but also makes threats to the city Lord." The crowd around was very excited. You don''t have to think about it. There must be a good play to watch next. But Wang Fan didn''t give them a chance. He looked around and said with a light smile: "I have some private affairs to deal with. Please go to the third floor first." Smell speech, although we are very reluctant, but there is still an orderly downward to the stairs, and the whole process, no day two people also did not stop, two people want to see what the old guy is playing. Soon, there were only five or six people left. Looking at the two young people on the opposite side, Wang Fan''s face gradually sank down, frowned and said, "what should I give you to explain before you will stop?" "The shadow Guard commander is in the back hall. He doesn''t dare to mess around. Take the opportunity to blackmail." There is no voice from heaven. Cang Zheng heard the speech, showing a brilliant smile, pointing to Wutian and Sikong Yanran, smiling and opening: "very simple, let''s three people one in the trading pavilion to pick two items." "So simple?" Wang fan is surprised. "Yes, it''s that simple, but we have to go to the fifth floor to choose." A cold light flashed away, and the fifth floor was all valuable treasures. Naturally, Wang Fan was not happy, but now he was forced to do nothing, because the shadow Guard commander happened to be a guest in the back hall. If this matter really made a big noise, it would not be good for him. Wang Fan nodded his head and said, "yes, as long as you let them go, you can choose them immediately, and then you can leave immediately. I don''t want to see you again in the trading Pavilion." Later, he looked at Wang and said coldly, "Wang Dong, they will give you reception. If you make any trouble for me, don''t blame me for being rude to you, hum!"Cold hum a, then no longer speak, big sleeve a brush, turn to stride to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Looking at Wang Fan''s back, Cang Zheng can''t help but sneer. No matter how fierce people are, there is something to fear, and Wang fan is most afraid of the shadow Guard commander. "Old man, I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you with my head." Cangzheng Ao ran said, forgetting that it was no heaven''s warning before, so that he could take advantage of it. Glancing at Wang Guanshi, whose eyes turned white, his five fingers loosened and said coldly, "Wang Guan Shi, lead the way!" "Cough!" Wang Guanshi fell to the ground, but he was relieved. He covered his throat and coughed desperately. He got up in a hurry, retreated to one side, and reached out his hand and said, "Mr. Yan Kuan, Mr. Li Feng, Miss Sikong, please!" Bowing, a face of flattery and smile, the attitude is different from before. Are you kidding? Even the city Lord is helpless. How can he do as a small steward? He will do his best to treat them well. I just hope that he can send these plague gods away soon. A group of people into the fifth floor, the staff is no longer as unreasonable as before, one by one as good as the baby, with three people behind the buttocks, walk all the way to explain. Finally, Sikong Yanran selects two kinds of King''s medicine. It''s OK to recover the dead and repair the broken internal organs. She was embarrassed at the beginning, but under the patient guidance of cangzheng, she finally accepted the benefit. As for cangzheng, he chose two materials, one called dragon blood jade and the other called Huoshen stone. Both of these materials can refine the emperor''s soldiers, but the amount is too small. It is only the size of a finger. It is not enough to refine the emperor''s soldiers. However, their precious can not be denied, the price is the essence of 100000! But when the staff explained the two materials, they only wanted to hide it from the world. They didn''t know that cangzheng was the young leader of Wanbao Pavilion. He had been familiar with many strange things since he was a child. How could he hide his poisonous eyes. So he put dragon blood jade and Huoshen stone in his pocket under the eyes of several iron faced staff members, and he smacked his lips and didn''t dare to have any opinions. But wutianze found a king medicine to repair the Qihai, named "tianlingcao"! The king''s medicine specially used to repair the Qihai is rare. At the beginning of the day, there are some doubts. When the animal skin roll is taken out and compared, it is believed completely. In addition, if tianlingcao is cultivated into emperor medicine, the effect will be better. It can not only repair the damaged Qihai, but also strengthen the toughness of Qihai. In short, lingcui is generally like this. The higher the grade, the better the effect. When Wu Tian appointed to ask for the king''s medicine, the governor''s face turned green. If it wasn''t for the order of the city Lord, he would have to stop it regardless of life or death. The other is a formula called kuishui Yulei Jue. Wutian is not generally satisfied with this formula, but very satisfied with it. As the name suggests, this is a unique skill to cultivate the power of thunder and lightning. It does not need the thunder attribute physique of Zhang Shi, but can be cultivated as long as there is a water spirit body. Kui Shui Yu Lei Jue is a kind of thunder and lightning evolved after practicing the power of water element to the extreme. It is usually called "the power of fake thunder", while the thunder and lightning cultivated by Zhang Shi is called "the power of true thunder". The power between the power of fake thunder and that of true thunder is not only a little different, but Wu Tian doesn''t care. He chooses the target of kuishui Yulei formula, not for attacking, but for refining the body. When the physical body reaches his level, if the body is refined with essence and Qi, the effect will be very little. However, if the body is quenched by thunder and lightning, it can not be generalized at all. It is more than tens or hundreds of times more than that. When they got what they wanted, they didn''t continue to embarrass Wang. In the eyes of the latter, they left and went back to other hospitals and began to practice. Wu Tian didn''t go back to his room. He sat in the small garden with his eyes slightly closed. He fully understood the sunflower water Yu Lei Jue. For him now, it is not a matter of minutes to practice Dharma formula? But he was surprised that, until half an hour later, he could not change the force of water into the force of pseudo thunder! At this time, four violent apes swept out of the attic and fell on the side of Wu Tian. Eight eyes looked at him suspiciously and said, "Wu Tian, what''s the matter?" "Good thing, of course." Wu Tian smiles. He takes out the fist from the mustard bag and throws it to the fierce ape. He laughs and says, "this is the imperial soldier worshipped. He thinks it will be useful to you, so he grabs it." "Ha ha! It works, of course it does. " At the sight of the violent ape, his eight eyes suddenly glowed, and he snatched it from the hands of heaven. He looked at it carefully. The more he saw it, the more satisfied he was. Finally, he could not help laughing excitedly. "Haha! Your glove is called God''s hand, so this pair of hands of mine is called the hand of ape God. With the hand of ape God, grandfather ape''s combat power can double. Well, good name, no day, come on, let''s fight again! " The fierce ape was so excited that he put the ape God''s hand on his hands and looked at the sky. His eyes were full of provocation. "Go away. I''m not free now." Without dark face way, immediately eyes slightly closed, began to understand the sunflower water Yu Lei Jue again.Half an hour later, he opened his eyes again, full of doubts. Wu Tian is sure that he has mastered the cultivation method of kuishui Yulei Jue, but he can''t produce the power of fake thunder. What''s wrong? Or am I wrong? "Idiot, if you want to breed the power of fake thunder, you must first let the water element God be born." "Yes! I didn''t think of it. " Hearing this voice, Wu Tian suddenly wakes up. All of a sudden, he didn''t look around. Who was he? "It''s a shame to have you like me." The voice sounded again, full of irony. Now Wu Tian understood, and his mind sank into the sea of Qi. Sure enough, he saw the fire element''s eyes open, just like looking at an idiot, looking at the empty shadow formed by Wu Tian with his mind. Wu Tian doubts: "how do you know?" "Nonsense, you are the God, I am the God, you know, I certainly know, but compared to your stupid, I look a lot smarter." In addition, you may as well remind me that if you can make use of the magic of water, you can make fun of me "Incomplete?" Wu Tian frowned, which was beyond his expectation. When he practiced kuishui Yulei Jue, he felt very smooth without any stagnation. Unexpectedly, it was incomplete in the mouth of fire element. "According to my estimation, the complete Kui Shui Yu Lei Jue should belong to the magic art. The people in the trading cabinet must have no idea about it, so they would sell it. This time, they have lost a great treasure. Well, I''ve also said that if you want my brother to be born, you''d better send me to the star world first. Otherwise, the power of the elements you absorb is not enough for us to absorb, even though you have the earth''s veins. " "Brother?" No day was stunned again. The God of fire element stretched out his tender little hand, touched his chubby chin, and looked at Wu Tian Lao for a long time. Then he shook his head and disdained: "you are really stupid. The brother I mentioned is naturally the God of water element, which can''t be understood. It seems that you are hopeless." "Hoo!" Wu Tian breathed a long breath and told himself in his heart that he should not be angry, but his anger could not be suppressed, and at the same time, he was scorned and ridiculed by yuan God. I''m afraid he is the only one in the world! When the idea moved, the essence in the sea of Qi suddenly surged wildly, and then flowed towards the water element Yuandan like a wave. Seeing this, the small face of the fire element God immediately changed color and said angrily, "I said, send me to the star world first." "If you want to be beautiful, you dare to laugh at me. If you don''t teach you a good lesson today, I really don''t know who is the original God and who is the original God." With a sneer in the mind of no heaven, the mind moves, and the principle of five elements mutually generating is used to plunder the power of fire from the body of fire element, so as to nourish the yuan Dan of water element. "Oh! I''m wrong. Stop Seeing that the power of fire is disappearing, the fire element is really urgent. If it goes on like this, the achievements of these days'' cultivation will surely turn into nothingness and complete his brother. Wu Tian was indifferent. After a dozen minutes, a series of crackles suddenly sounded, just like the sound of broken eggs. On the surface of the water element Yuandan, there were cracks like spider webs. The force of the elements in the sea of Qi surged several times faster than before, which made the spirit of fire element scream and panic! Finally, with the spread of a whisper, Yuandan completely split and turned into a strong force of water, in which a chubby baby sat upright. Until this moment, the fire element God gave a breath, and then he took a breath of cool air, because he found that the results of these days'' hard cultivation really turned into nothingness. Resentment and anger staring at the sky, the fire element in the heart wronged to the extreme, tears are about to flow out. Thank you, brother At this time, a baby like voice sounded intermittently, but the water element God opened his eyelids, exposed his eyes as clear as the stream, looking at the fire element God, babbling. "You''re welcome, brother water. This is what big brother Huo should do." Fire element element element God smiles, the eye is very kind, all this is the fault of the original, so he can''t vent his anger on this innocent little brother. Wu Tian''s heart is very surprised. Isn''t it that water and fire are not allowed to be enemies of life and death? How come the two little guys look so good. "Ben Zun, I heard brother Huo say you are stupid. I didn''t agree with you at that time. Now I really find that you are really stupid, but it''s not hopeless." The water element yuan Shen used for a long time, and then finished this sentence intermittently. His clear eyes always looked at the sky, and finally comforted him. "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned and struck by Yuan Shen again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "Water and fire can''t be fake, but when the five elements get together, we can live together, so brother fire and I are not rivals. Maybe when we grow up, separate and become independent, our personalities may conflict, but we can''t be the enemy of life and death." As a result, it took hundreds of breath, explained the water element God. "Stop it. Stop it." The God of water element also wants to say something. Wu Tian hastens to stop it and says with a wry smile, "you have just been born. You''d better practice first and stabilize yourself." In fact, Wu Tian was afraid that he would be attacked and despised, so he hastened to stop the water element God. "The fire elemental God takes good care of your water brother. As for going to the star world, wait until all your other little brothers are born." After giving an explanation to the fire element God, the mind without heaven escaped from the sea of Qi. At the same time, he sensed that the water blue spirit Rune in the sea of knowledge suddenly disappeared. The next moment it appeared in the air sea, and then it was directly integrated into the spirit cover of the water element God. However, he did not pay attention to it, because even if he knew the cultivation method of chaos five elements, he could not practice it. "Why! Has the cultivation increased? " Wu Tian was extremely surprised. He didn''t think that the birth of the water element God, along with his cultivation, also promoted a big step, which was only half a step away from Xiaochengqi. "Maybe it won''t take a long time to break through to the small maturity stage." No day mumble, eyes flickering, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a thick expectation. After that, he stabilized his mind and sat quietly in the small garden. The force of water continuously gushed from his body, and then rose into the sky. Time flies, and I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the sky above my head was covered with dark clouds, and the filaments of electric arc flickered in the dark clouds, hissing, dazzling! "Click!" A flash of lightning shining brilliance, from the sky at the same time, Wutian also felt that a stream of Qi locked itself in. This Qi machine was just Tianwei, but it was not nearly the same as when he was fighting against the natural calamity. "Boom The power of the fake thunder fell on the sky, and immediately the body suddenly trembled, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the face was miserable. The continuous arc rushed around, and the flowers and plants in ten directions were instantly annihilated, and even the heavenly body was split into the ground! We can imagine how strong the power of this fake thunder is! In a moment, the whirlpool of the whirlpool and the whirlpool of the sky, the whirlpool of the whirlpool, the whirlpool of the sky, the whirlpool of the sky, the whirlpool of the sky, the whirlpool of the sky, the whirlpool of the sky, the whirlpool of the sky! The electric arc surges into the body, like a luminous snake, running wildly in the celestial body. His body is glowing, and even his bones and blood vessels can be seen. There are electric arcs flashing! Wutian can clearly feel that the whole body is surrounded by the power of pseudo thunder, and it is sublimated and strengthened quickly! "Son of a bitch, what the hell!" Cang Zheng strode out, and when he saw the bright arc outside the celestial body, his face changed suddenly. Then he looked up at the sky and saw a cloud rolling. The electric light swam wildly. He was brewing the power of the next fake thunder, which was very dazzling! At this time, Sikong Yanran also went to Cang Zheng, looked at the vision in front of him, shook his head and sighed: "Master Li Feng is really gifted. Kuishui Yulei formula has been mastered so quickly, and his physical strength is so strong. Although it is only the power of fake thunder, I still have a sense of thrill. However, Mr. Li Feng is used to harden his body, which is really incredible." "You''d better not praise him, or your tail will go up to the sky." Cang Zheng shrunk his mouth and said, "can you change places and make such a big noise? Do you want the whole city to watch?" "Sorry." Wu Tianzheng is immersed in the pleasure of accelerating the growth of his body and strength. Cang Zheng''s words wake him up and meditate a little. He apologizes to the two people and turns into a streamer, plundering over the nine days. The power of the fake thunder fell and fell on Wu Tian, but he didn''t even blink his eyelids. He directly rushed into the clouds and sat in the void. The body building skill of the sky thunder started to work again, refining the body crazily. When Wu Tian tried his best to quench his body, Wang Fan sat on the throne above with a gloomy face and a fat man at the bottom, who was in charge of the king. Wang Guanshi''s fat body trembled slightly, and his forehead was even more cold sweat. He did not dare to look at the people on the throne. He lowered his head, clenched his hands and turned white. His face was full of fear and surprise! Don''t even shake your head for a moment. Let''s start from Wangzhuang. Don''t let me take a few bets with you "Cousin..." Steward Wang seemed to want to say something, but he was interrupted by Wang Fan before he finished. He said faintly: "you should know that if it wasn''t for your sake that you are my cousin, what happened today is enough to make you splash blood on the spot. Go! I hope you can take care of yourself. " Hearing the speech, Wang Guanshi''s face was white, but he did not dare to say anything in his heart. Finally, he bowed, turned and walked away trembling."Sunflower water refining body formula! Li Feng, what''s wrong with you? You have to choose it, hum! I will let you die without a burial place Wang Fan''s eyes shot at the opportunity. He just got the kuishui exercise formula today. Unexpectedly, the shadow Guard commander came. He was afraid of being missed by the shadow Guard commander. He had no choice but to put it into an inconspicuous corner on the fifth floor of the trading Pavilion. However, he didn''t expect that such a play code would happen during this period, let alone be taken in by Li Feng. "Shua!" A flash of figure, the next moment, Wang Fan will appear outside the hall, he stood in the void, looking up at the sky. At this time, although the sky was still early, people with advanced cultivation could still see through the clouds that there were dark clouds rolling and electric lights flickering. In between, a vague figure was sitting. "Although the power of fake thunder is not comparable to the power of real thunder, its power still cannot be underestimated. What is this man doing in the nine heavens?" Eyes flicker, a moment later, Wang Fan disappeared without a sign. In the same way, people in the first city have noticed the moment when the force of the fake thunder falls, but only for a few minutes, so people don''t go deep into it. After all, it''s normal to have an occasional flash of lightning. ¡­ On this day, all those who took part in the battle were closed. Until the next morning, when the fighting field was already full of people, a black figure swept out of the city Lord''s house. With a strong momentum, it shook the world and landed on the high platform of the fighting field. He was like a demon, with long hair dancing, breath in the sky, dark and deep eyes, sweeping around the crowd, but did not see the person he wanted to see. After a cold hum, he did not see any movement. He closed his eyes and stood still on the ground. "Li Feng, prepare to be buried with elder brother Chong!" Not long after, a red figure flew out of a restaurant and stood in the void, looking at the fighting field where the voices of people were boiling in the distance. This was a charming and moving woman, but her eyes flashed with a strong killing opportunity. She murmured, and then stepped on the void and walked towards the fighting field step by step. "Miss Yanran, let''s go too!" Over the other courtyard, Cang Zheng said with a smile, "I overslept yesterday and didn''t see the heroism of the girl. I can''t miss it any more today." "Young master Yan Kuan, don''t be kidding. I have such strength that I can get into your eyes." Sikong Yan Ran smile, she said that is not groundless, since his companion Li Feng are so strong, he himself should not be worse. "Ha ha! Miss Yanran is really good at talking and laughing. " Cang Zheng said with a noncommittal smile, and then they went to the fighting field. "It''s just a little bit short, just a little bit physical and strength can break through to the state of Xiaocheng, but time is not allowed." There was a murmur in the dark clouds of nine days. Then, I saw the wind and clouds surging, and the dark clouds soon disappeared, revealing a man with flashing electric light all over his body, and a breath of astonishing breath spread from his body to all around him. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. His dark eyes were wandering around. If someone was here, he would feel a kind of invisible pressure, just like heaven''s power! "After the war, both cultivation and physical body have been able to break through." Murmur a word again, the man suddenly disappeared, and the arc and dark clouds on the sky, as if the rain had cleared up, disappeared. The fighting field is more lively than yesterday. The audience is full of people. Even behind the audience, there are many figures. All of this is because today is the last stop of the battle between the shadow and the guards. In other words, today is the day of the birth of Yingwei! Since Jiang Heyou was killed by Wutian, Wang fan is the leader of the battle today. He is standing on the high platform, full of red light and hale and hearty. Facing the leader of the shadow guards, he praises how the dark city is and how the commander is. In short, he is flattering. "Cough! Master Wang, in fact, you don''t need to flatter. We all know how much you love the city of darkness and respect the commander. " Just when Wang Fan''s speech was full of passion and couldn''t extricate himself, a very disharmonious voice suddenly rang out, interrupting his life. The irony in his speech can be heard by everyone. All people, including Wang Fan, cast their eyes one after another, and all of a sudden, the voice of doubt and argument also made a lot of noise. "Yan Kuan? How can he come to the fighting field, and he is also with Sikong Yanran of the seventh city. Maybe he is the contestant of the eighth city! " "It''s possible that Yan Kuan and Li Feng have a very good relationship. No matter where they go, they always come in and go out together. It seems that they have a premeditation and they want to pit the eternal gambling house severely." "One million quintessence, ten million essence. I really don''t know how these two people are so rich. Are they a treasure left by a great man after sitting down without paying attention?" - when I got home, I was very tired. I had a rest in the morning and started to update in the afternoon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Looking at the young man who he had enjoyed so much, Wang Fan''s face sank slightly, but soon returned to normal. Like a kind and kind elder, he said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s the matter with Yan Kuan''s younger brother coming here?" Cang Zheng rolled his eyes. The old man really dare to guess and pretend to be confused. Walking on the platform, Cang Zheng looked at Wang Fan for a while. When the latter felt uncomfortable all over, he just teased him and said, "elder Wang, don''t you know what you''re asking? Oh, by the way, it seems that the old people are old and easy to be confused. Since this is the case, the younger generation should be considerate! This is the order of the city Lord, that is to say, I am the lucky eighth City contestant. " "I believe Mr. Wang, you won''t be so old-fashioned that you don''t even know the city Lord!" Later, Cang Zheng added another sentence. Wang Fan''s eyes sank, but he said with a smile: "the Lord of the city, I naturally recognize it. But for the sake of the relationship between my little brother and me, I''m kind-hearted. Sometimes, there are places where we can''t brag, or we''ll lose our lives." "You don''t have to worry about it. My little Valet, no one is qualified to kill if he says so!" "Whoosh!" The voice has not yet landed, a broken voice rings, and then a white figure falls from the sky and falls next to Cang Zheng. Anyone who can say this will naturally have no doubt, it must be no doubt! "In public, dare to say that I am your little follower, you want to die!" The voice of Cang Zheng''s anger. Wu Tian didn''t respond. He looked at Wang Fan with no expression, which showed a kind of domineering power! "Little Valet?" When Wang Fan heard the words, a suspicion appeared clearly between his eyebrows. However, it was soon replaced by gloom. In his old eyes, there was a flash of murder and a seemingly unintentional glance at the little devil behind his eyes. The little devil understood it, and with a cold smile, he stepped forward and looked at the shadow Guard commander. He arched his hand and said, "my Lord, I have a request for something." "Say it." The shadow guards lead the expressionless way. The little devil arched his hands and said: "I want to ask the shadow Guard commander to change the rules of previous years'' fighting. In the second round, we adopt the mixed mode. The last three people who are still alive compete for the top three rankings. As for the two people who have fallen down, they will naturally be eliminated." As soon as this was said, Kong Hanqing''s eyes twinkled, and thousands of thoughts flashed in her mind. Just as the shadow Guard commander was ready to scold, she bowed down first and said, "commander, I agree with the little devil''s suggestion, please help me." Immediately, she looked at Xiang Wutian, smiling and punning: "it is estimated that Mr. Li Feng also has this meaning!" Shua!!! All people''s eyes, the same to the shadow Guard commander, seems to be waiting for his response. Looking at the joking eyes of the little demon king and Kong Han Qing, and then looking at the performance of the crowd around him, Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted, and with a strange sneer, he said faintly: "it''s just what I want!" "Haha! It''s better. You don''t have to waste your time. " Cang Zheng sneered. "Well! I hope some of you will be merciful. " Hesitated half ring, in cangzheng''s understanding, Sikong Yanran also nodded to agree. The shadow Guard commander''s eyes twinkled and swept over several people. Generally speaking, the rules of the battle between the shadow guards and the guards cannot be changed at will, because this is the rule set by the dark city Lord. However, this is only in accordance with common sense. If all participants agree, the rule can be changed. In fact, this is not the key point. The point is that the minds of these young heroes on the stage are basically the same, and they all want to kill each other. Moreover, he also noticed that if the rules of melee are really implemented, the number of the little devil''s side is definitely at a disadvantage. However, the commander of the shadow guard believed that if he really wanted to fight, Li Feng, although there were three people on his side and Li Feng himself was very strong, would certainly be in a passive situation. Because from the current little demon king and Kong Hanqing, the shadow Guard commander feels a strong breath, which is nothing to him, but for Li Feng''s two companions, there is no chance of winning. In short, the shadow Guard commander is not optimistic about Yan Kuan and Sikong Yanran. "Please do it, commander!" Seeing the commander''s silence, the little devil and Kong Han Qing thought that they didn''t want to agree, so they bowed down again and asked. "Well, I agree." The shadow Guard commander looked at Wu Tian and finally nodded. Although he wanted to help this person, he didn''t seem to be ready to appreciate it. In that case, let''s do it! Maybe there will be a surprise in the end. "The rules of the war of contention have been changed, but the rules of the premise are the same. No matter whether life or death, no matter what means, people outside the field shall not intervene, and those who fall will not be killed!" Wang Fan looked around, nodded slightly to the little demon king, and drank: "the battle begins!" Then, he quickly left the high platform, the battlefield vacated. Boom!! When Wang Fan just stepped down from power, the two momentum burst out, setting off two huge hurricanes, sweeping all over the world, roaring to the end of the clouds!"God becomes a great age!" Sikong Yan suddenly changed color and was about to take out the Phoenix sword. At this time, Cang Zheng waved to her and shook his head and said, "let''s see the play." "Going to the theatre?" Sikong Yanran was stunned and immediately looked along the direction of Cang Zheng. He was shocked, but he saw a white figure, like a rock, standing in the momentum, with long hair floating behind his head. His face was calm and indifferent. It seemed that he did not pay attention to these two terrible momentum at all! "Don''t worry! If you can''t solve the waste of two mature periods, then he is not him Cang Zheng said faintly. Then he laughed and waved his hand. He took out a tea table and two chairs. Then he took out a set of tea sets. After a few seconds, a pot of fragrant tea appeared in everyone''s sight. "How fragrant it is Cang Zheng sat on the edge of the high platform and tasted it himself. He couldn''t help praising him. Suddenly, Sikong Yanran looked at himself inexplicably. He reached out and said with a smile: "what is Yanran girl doing! When it gets cold, the taste will change. " "Er!" Not only Sikong Yanran was stunned, but all the people present, including the shadow Guard commander, were stunned and speechless for his behavior. Other people are ready to go. If you are good, you can''t help. On the contrary, you are still brewing tea on the edge. All of them have a posture of watching monkey play. If you want to attack others, you don''t want to play this game! In other people''s mind, Cang Zheng''s action is to despise Kong Hanqing and the little demon king, but in the eyes of powerful people such as the shadow Guard commander, the meaning is completely different. It is a kind of trust, an act of extreme trust in his companion. "Well, Li Feng, how dare you be so rampant, I will make you pay the price today." The little devil stepped out one step, his whole body momentum was like the tide, rolling out in anger, his long hair was like a root of iron wire, Shua Shua in the void, the void was slapped and distorted, extremely shocking! "Chongge''s death should be paid back with your blood and life." Although Kong Han is a woman, her strength and courage are not inferior to that of the little demon king. She even slightly surpasses the former. She arrives one step ahead of the others, stretching her five fingers with graceful and elegant movements, which shows her invincible posture! The force of gold spurts out from the five fingers, forming a golden ocean, drowning the void. The fierce momentum is rolling in ten directions. The platform that was repaired just yesterday at the foot of the mountain is cracked again. The gravel is like a rain stone, and it bursts out in all directions. The sharp sound of breaking the air almost tears the eardrum! As a companion of Kong Hanqing, Rao was cold physically and mentally. He was afraid of this woman. He also guessed that the other party must have refined some mysterious treasure like himself, and his strength soared overnight! "The cultivation of Dacheng period has been able to play its peak combat power, good." Wu Tian slightly nods his head, then glances at the eye Cang Zheng two people, sees its leisurely complacency, gets the se unceasingly, can''t help but shake his head speechless. Taking back his eyes, Wu Tian takes a deep breath. He will not use any external force in this war. He will rely on his physical body and cultivation. He will use this war - breakthrough! "I once told Chongfeng that if you don''t come to me for revenge, I won''t kill you. Now that you''ve done it, I won''t be merciful again!" Looking at the speeding empty Hanqing and the golden ocean, Wu Tian murmured. After that, his face suddenly changed, calm as a pool of stagnant water, without any emotion to speak of. Without a step out of the sky, this place suddenly crumbles. He pushes out with one hand, and the power of Gold surges. The element energy of the void of the first city rises with fury and rushes into the body crazily! Five colors of light will cover here, just like a strange treasure, flowing light and color, gorgeous incomparable! This is still in the case that the earth''s veins are not opened. If the veins are opened and then absorbed by him deliberately, half of the elemental energy of the city of darkness will be absorbed! The power of gold is turbulent and surging, which fills half of the sky. The golden brilliance is incomparably brilliant, and the fierce momentum threatens all sides. People in the audience all around feel that there are countless sharp blades coming out of the sky. The sharp edge is incomparable and the skin is burning and painful! "The enemy! Kill The cold ice''s voice blurs out, and the sky points out a finger in the air. The golden wave surges forward like an avalanche. Its momentum is not much weaker than the moves of Kong Hanqing! "Sonorous!" Two pieces of gold force across the void, like a torrent of crazy impact together, through the metal sound of gold crack stone actually tear the void out of a hole, terrifying! You know, Wutian can''t break a single blow with all one''s strength. You can imagine how tough the void here is! The two golden tides, like the two most powerful men, are inextricably killed in mid air. The devastating gas engines roll to ten directions. The huge fighting field will be broken in an instant, as if there was a big earthquake! "Poof!" Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out of the sky, and his body flew out like a meteorite. He was quite embarrassed and rolled down in front of the tea table of cangzheng and cangzheng. The tea table was about to be destroyed, which scared Cang Zheng."How close! How close it is Cang Zheng held the teapot in his arms and patted his chest. However, he was not worried about the heaven, but that the pot of fragrant tea made of green green leaves would be destroyed innocently! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "Li Feng was injured?" Seeing this sudden scene, the audience all around were stunned and felt very incredible. It is conceivable that Chongfeng, who can kill the second city with one move, can not be defeated by Kong Hanqing of the third city in the first round! Even empty Hanqing herself can''t help but be stunned. Obviously, she was surprised to be able to defeat Li Feng with one move. "If you want to knock over the teapot, Li Feng, please turn it over for me." A roar is very inappropriate at this time, people are stunned, then look, immediately can''t help laughing. However, Cang Zheng stood on the ground, staring at Wu Tian angrily. His hands were tightly held in front of his chest and carefully protected. What he protected so cautiously was just a teapot! Seeing that his companion was injured, he not only did not help, but also cared about his own teapot and roared at the other party''s dissatisfaction. This kind of behavior really makes people wonder, and even begin to wonder whether there is something wrong with the person''s head! Sikong Yanran was just about to get up, cangzheng shook his head, glared at the sky, and said faintly: "miss Yanran, just sit down. If he really dies, we will take revenge for him." This sentence is very loud, we all heard clearly. Finally, we are sure that this person must be a psychopath, or he will be kicked silly by golden bull. Sikong Yan Ran looked at him strangely and frowned: "young master Yan Kuan, are you sure you want to do this? Can you know that Kong Hanqing is not injured at all! " "Is it? Take a closer look. " Cang Zheng sneered. He sits down and stares at Wu Tian again. Then he puts the teapot on the tea table, pours a cup and tastes it leisurely. Sikong Yan Ran looked at it and found that although Kong Hanqing did not move half a minute, there was also a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his face turned pale. "Oh! You can rest assured! Li Feng''s strength is not what you can imagine. " Cang Zheng is dissatisfied with the shriveled mouth, which is really salty eating Luobu. "It seems that the gap of cultivation is indeed a natural moat, and it is difficult to cross without the help of external forces." Wu Tian slowly stood up, looking rather embarrassed, clothes were cut into pieces by the force of gold, not to mention, even the internal organs were shocked. In fact, this is just a one-sided idea. However, in the minds of the powerful men such as the shadow Guard commander, it is extremely rare that Wu Tian can achieve this step. After all, his cultivation is just in the initial stage, and Kong Hanqing is already a strong one in the mature period. There are two small realms between them. It is not only very satisfactory, but also worthy of praise. "I really don''t know why he fought with a few half step matchless strong men in the early days of the transformation of God and were invincible." As like as two peas, he could not help feeling frustrated. "Li Feng, it turns out that Chongge will die in your hands because of your strength. I really feel worthless for him!" Kong Hanqing laughed miserably. Looking up at the sky, the green silk was flying. On her delicate body, there was a sadness that could not be broken. She cried out sadly: "brother Chongge, you see, the person who killed you is just this piece of virtue, which is even more useless than the waste. Can you rest in his hands if you die?" Then, she took back her eyes, the naked eye in the beautiful eyes became a piece of blood red, which is murderous! The blood mist condensed from the murderous spirit shows how much she hates heaven! "Your behavior will only make Chonggong more distressed and die with no sleep." The way without heaven and expression. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take your dog''s life and use your head to worship Chongge''s dead soul!" Kong Han Qing stares at Wu Tian, like a fierce beast seeing a dead enemy. His voice is as cold as ice, which makes people shiver! "The puppet appears!" The jade hand pointed to emptiness, and the power of gold was so strong that nine more "empty Han Qing" appeared in a moment under the full view of the public, and she was ten more! "This This seems to be Yin Haoming''s imperial soldiers, killing puppets! " "yes, as like as two peas, killing the puppet can be turned into a master''s appearance, and it''s the same as the master''s repair, and even the master''s all will be!" "This is basically equivalent to the nine peak state of Kong Hanqing. However, it costs a lot to summon them out. It is said that it will consume the life of the master. Because of this, Yin Haoming dare not use it frequently. Otherwise, with these nine killing puppets, Wang fan can be swept away!" "Yes! It is said that even Yin Haoming can only last for half an hour. If he doesn''t stop in time after half an hour, he will be sucked into dry air and finally turned into fly ash. It seems that this girl really hates Li Feng, otherwise she won''t use such taboo killing methods as killing enemies 1000 and losing 800 themselves! " Nine "konghanqing" appeared out of thin air, and immediately detonated the fighting field. All kinds of sounds interweaved together to form a shocking sound tide. They rose up in the sky for a long time, and also let Wutian know this terrible killing weapon! "The nine killing puppets all have the highest fighting power of Kong Han Qing. It seems that Kong Han Qing did everything to kill me." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle and gaze at the nine killing puppets in front of him. There is a faint dignified color in his eyes.If you don''t use external forces, Wu Tian believes that you will definitely fall into a bitter battle! His eyes were covered with blood, and his murderous spirit was terrible. Kong Han Qing pointed to Wu Tian and said, "kill him! Leave his head The nine killing puppets seem to have their own wisdom. After hearing Kong Hanqing''s order, they immediately turn into streamers and break through the sky. In the process of galloping, big hands are shot in the air. The power of gold is very thin. The nine fists are like the fists made of gold, which can be displayed in an instant. They can be hundreds of feet long! "Strike together!" It''s not over yet. Just listen to the nine killing puppets. With a bang, the nine fists quickly merge together. A giant fist with a thousand square feet is born in the sky! The brilliance is incomparably bright, just like a star falling from the sky. It''s so shocking that people can''t breathe. What''s more, the emptiness of the ten directions is just like a mirror, breaking into a large area! At this moment, the fighting field is silent. They hold their breath, and their eyes are tightly locked on their fists and "Li Feng". They want to see how he can break this fatal blow! Even the leader of the shadow guards is the same, his eyes are shining brilliantly, and he is not willing to give up any details. "Hum! Do you really think that with your strength and nine puppets, you can kill me and avenge Chongfeng? You are so naive Wu Tian Leng hum, the fire element, water element and gold wood yuan Dan in the air sea spurt out endless force of elements, and finally converge on the earth element yuan Dan through the law of five elements'' mutual generation! Boom! A roaring sound suddenly sounded, resounding the earth, followed by a vast force of earth. With the guidance of Wutian, it turned into a huge peak, which was yellow in color. It was more than ten thousand feet. It was like a magic mountain with countless gods and Demons buried. It was incomparably powerful and suffocating! "Crush!" Wu Tian opens his mouth like thunder, shaking people in a trance. With a sudden wave of his big hand, the towering mountain rises to the sky, smashing all the heaven and earth and frightening all the spirits! Boom! As if two meteorites collided, the earth shaking sound roared open, even the sky was shaking, the terrible air wave broke everything, and countless black holes appeared in this place instantly. The terrible storm rolled up the gray air flow and roared out of the black hole. The formation was extremely terrible! Under the influence of Yu Wei, the high platform below was smashed into pieces, forming a huge Tiankeng. The smoke covered the sky, and the gravel shot everywhere. Many people suffered from the disaster of the pond. In a moment, a large area collapsed and howled again and again! The fighting field was suddenly in chaos and surging outside. The battle was really fierce. There is no doubt that it will become more and more terrible. If you stay, you will be affected sooner or later! The chaotic crowd did not notice that there was a white figure in the dust, flying out like a meteor and smashing into the audience. There were hundreds of people who suffered devastating attacks. With the sound of anguish, they followed the figure, smashed into the ground and turned into blood mist! Without a moment''s effort, the figure, which was trapped in the ground, swished out again and gazed at the nine killing puppets coming from the sky in front of him. Not only did he not flinch back, but he also exuded a strong sense of war! This man is just Wutian. The injuries brought to him by the nine killing puppets are not very serious, but they are not very light. However, this is the most fierce war he has ever experienced since he came to the city of darkness, and awakened his long hidden fighting intention! "Good, good!" The shadow Guard commander was in the thick smoke, but his eyes could see everything. He was very satisfied with the bloody sky in the air. With a big wave of his hand, the five contestants, including nine killing puppets, suddenly appeared in a strange place. There are so many towering ancient trees that dozens of people can''t encircle. Even individual vines are as thick as yellow barrels, just like a dragon. It''s vigorous and ancient. Obviously, this is a virgin forest, and few people set foot on it. The purpose of the shadow Guard commander is also obvious. He doesn''t want to let the aftermath of the battle continue to damage the first city. Wu Tian and others are the people who are in the period of divine change. They can understand the sudden changes when they think about them. So they only glance at them and the battle will start again! "Kill!" Under the cold drink of Kong Hanqing, the nine killing puppets gave out a roar like a fierce beast. Their whole body was magnificent and generous, and the gold was bright and dazzling. It was as hard as gold. It gave people the feeling that the emperor and soldiers could not be broken! "Whoosh A golden arrow can have thick arms, flat and sharp tips. It flies through the empty air, and its terrible edge sweeps through everything. Qianzhang mountain is as fragile as tofu. It penetrates through it and shoots at the sky! "Boom If there is no extra words, Wu Tian takes a step forward, the force of fire is very thin, and the fists burst out one after another. Nine fire red fist shadows are rising with the flame of ten meters high, and crumbling powder is a mountain peak, breaking away from the sky! Boom With the roar of Taoism, the nine arrows and the nine fist shadows meet in the void. After a split second of stalemate, the nine arrows seem to be burning up, turning into a little bit of golden light and quickly disappearing into the invisible!The killing puppet''s all-out killing moves were finally broken by the sky, but he did not stop. With a wave of his big hand, the shadow of the fire fist disappeared. Then he stepped on the void, looked indifferent, and his eyes burst out with thousands of talents, and rushed to kill the killing puppet! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Yes, Wutian is to fight naked! The gap in accomplishments is too big. The killing puppet of Jiuzun, who can exert his fighting power at the peak stage, is enough to compare with the strong one in the full period. If he continues, he will definitely suffer a great loss. Therefore, we must use the secret code of the God of war to fight with the nine killing puppets in close combat, so as to benefit him. Power surging, Qi breaking mountains and rivers, each step out, the void of this place will be concussion and distortion, at this moment, like the God of war in the dust, with absolute invincible posture! "Shua!" He came to the nine killing puppets without saying a word. Without saying a word, he used the secret code of the God of war and bombarded it with one blow. The invisible power penetrated the void, just like a wild beast roaring in the void, shaking the mountains and rivers. It was extremely amazing! "It seems that you don''t know the biggest killing means of killing puppets. Let''s show you today how to strengthen your blood!" Kong Han stands in the distance. Her face is very pale, and there are traces of old age. Her wrinkles are derived. It is obvious that summoning the killing puppet has lost her huge vitality. However, she doesn''t care. As long as she can kill this person and avenge Chongge, she will not regret it even if it lasts ten thousand years! Her clothes flutter, eyes kill the sky, fingers heaven and earth, cold drink: "kill!" As soon as the word "kill" came out, the momentum of the nine killing puppets changed greatly. If it had been a demon before, now it is a living God of killing. The spirit of killing is in all directions, and the blood red air current is pouring like a waterfall. Several towering mountains turn into fly ash in an instant! Shua!!! The nine killing puppets are flying through the sky, and their figures are twinkling. They surround Wutian in the center, brandish their bloody fists and blast out together! "Boom Wu Tian''s face is slightly heavy, his fist goes forward bravely, and he blows away at the killing puppet who is rushing towards the front. With a loud bang, he is shaken back ten Zhang alive. Before he can stabilize his figure, the eight powerful forces around him are oppressed wildly, as if to crush him into meat cakes! "What a powerful killing puppet, strength and cultivation are enough to make people tremble!" After throwing off some numb arms, he was shocked. The abnormal degree of killing puppet was beyond imagination. Not only was his cultivation powerful, but also his strength was so strong that he could even compare with him! In the twinkling of his eyes, the power of earth emerged. A pair of yellow armor suddenly appeared, looked around him, and finally locked in the killing puppet who collided with him. He took a step and killed it bravely! Although the killing puppet shook him back, Wu Tian obviously heard a click when he touched him. This sound was very familiar to him. It was the sound of bone fracture. No one knows whether the killing puppet has bones or not. However, as long as there is such a sound, it means that the killing puppet will be damaged. Therefore, he should strike iron by fire and take the lead to solve it, so as to avoid further changes! After all, he didn''t know anything about the killing puppet. In case of emergency, he had to destroy it and blow it into a pile of scrap iron, then he could be at ease! Wutian''s speed is extremely fast. It''s very fast. Almost in a moment, it''s close to the killing puppet. The fist is very strong and the wind is howling. This space is like a water wave. It''s extremely terrifying! "Boom The killing puppet''s face was expressionless, and he reacted quickly. His arm suddenly raised, his five fingers clenched into a fist, and his strength traversed the void. With a loud explosion, the sky retreated again. His arm was extremely numb. However, he finally determined that the killing puppet had no bones and flesh. It was made of an unknown metal! And, in that moment, he heard a click again, and his eyes were shining brightly. It was obvious that the killing puppet''s arms were vertical and powerless, as if some part had been broken! "Boom Suddenly, several successive rumbles sounded, and the other eight killing puppets'' attacks finally arrived. One of them was caught off guard and was instantly submerged by eight fists! The Yellow armor of war broke in an instant, and the power of terror was about to tear his skin. If his body was not strong, he would have been blasted into dregs. Nevertheless, Wu Tian''s internal organs were severely shaken, and a mouthful of blood could not help bursting out! "Broken!" The two killing puppets in front of him were shaken back on the spot. He took the opportunity to kick a killing puppet behind him, and then he shot forward through the gap! "It''s just a piece of scrap iron, what big waves can be set off, broken!" The secret code of the God of war is applied to the extreme. Wu Tian''s whole body is full of fighting spirit, and his two fists smash a large void. It gives people the feeling that two towering mountains have been born in the sky. It is extremely powerful and terrifying! "Sonorous!" A metal sound, sharp and high, ripping people''s eardrums. In the wild forest, a large piece of towering ancient trees were instantly annihilated with ash. You can imagine how terrible the sound is! Then, the killing puppet exploded and split into pieces. The blood disappeared in a blink of an eye. There was no blood spraying. Only countless golden fragments, like a meteor shower, shot wildly in all directions!"If I take it back, these unknown metals are still good materials. If I stay here, I can cast imperial soldiers for them." He looked at his fists, but his eyes were flickering. With a wave of his big hand, the golden fragments shot back in the void, and all of them were put into the mustard bag. After that, he turned to face the other eight killing puppets, and his eyes flashed suddenly. This kind of eyes was like seeing a big treasure, and his covetous color was not covered up. Wu Tian doesn''t notice that when the killing puppet is broken, the pale face of Kong Han Qingyuan in the distance suddenly appears a flush, and her red lips are closed, but she still can''t stop the overflow of blood. She seems to be ten years old, and the wrinkles on her forehead are more and more obvious! In her heart, she was even unable to accept the level of hardness of the killing puppet. However, even a strong man with a full life would have to spend some time breaking up, but she never expected to be smashed by Li Feng! "This son''s strength and physical strength are beyond imagination. It''s the first time that this kind of man was seen in the city of darkness. For the sake of this battle between the shadow and the guards, he has been able to endure for such a long time. This kind of spirit is really unmatched!" The shadow guards lead the dark way. He did not doubt that Li Feng is not the same Li Feng as he was now. In order to compete for the shadow guards, Li Feng hid his strength in the past and hid his talent to become famous in the first World War. As for the unexpected strength of the body and strength, the shadow Guard commander did not doubt that although the dark city is small, there are many strong people connecting with the sky from ancient to modern times. According to his estimation, it may be that Li Feng got the inheritance of a strong man. However, the faces of the other Vice City lords and the city lords were very ugly, especially Yin Haoming, who was gloomy and terrible. Although they can''t be expected to be so tough in front of Li Chengfeng, they can''t be as brave as Li Chengfeng. "This man can smash and kill puppets. His fighting power is really terrible. Moreover, his physical strength is amazing. If he is replaced by other people, under the siege of eight killing puppets, he will turn into a blood mist. However, he only spits out a mouthful of blood, and he looks like an innocent man. It seems that Kong Hanqing and eight puppets can''t kill this man." The little devil''s eyes flickered. "Li Feng" is more powerful than he imagined. If it is a single battle, it is estimated that even with his own cards, he is probably not his opponent. "Hold on, Li Feng will certainly have a flaw. Then he will strike him with lightning speed. As for Kong Hanqing, after this war, he is a waste, and he is not qualified to compete for the first place with me." The little devil in the heart sneered, glanced at the eye cangzheng and Sikong Yan Ran here, the eyes emerged thick disdain. The fragmentation of the killing puppet made Kong Han''s Qingxin God hurt, leading to the eight killing puppets'' movements also stopped, in a sluggish state. It also gives Wutian time to repair the injury. Although he has only a few breath, he can repair most of the injury with his super human element energy affinity! "I don''t believe he can smash and kill the puppet. It must be his luck. Yes, it must be..." Kong Hanqing, who is in a state of absence, still can''t accept this fact. She firmly believes that those who are below the expiration date will not be able to destroy and kill puppets, so she pushes all this to luck. "I can''t stand this blow. It seems that I overestimated your temperament." Wu Tian naturally sees Kong Hanqing''s strange appearance. He is disappointed in his eyes, murmurs from his facial expression, and steps out abruptly. Since the other party is willing to continue to be fascinated, he will take this opportunity to crush all the killing puppets! "Boom The fist clenches, the whole body strength impels to the extreme, one punch blows out, hits the Yellow Dragon directly, the sonorous metal sound suddenly vibrates out, a killing puppet responds and breaks! "So fragile?" After a successful attack, Wu Tian is a little stunned. How can the killing puppet suddenly become so fragile? Yu Guang glanced at the empty Han Qing. He seemed to understand, but he was not sure. However, this is a good opportunity. Every day, I have not thought about it. With the twinkling of the figure, both hands come out together, and the invisible power is gushing. With two loud noises, two killing puppets explode at the same time! Wu Tian was so powerful that he destroyed the three killing puppets without any pause. He even ignored the golden fragments. With a whoosh, he quickly came to the front of the other two killing puppets. His fists bombarded away without hesitation. He saw that the two killing puppets were about to step into the afterworld, and a roar was heard. "Kong Hanqing, wake up for me!" The little demon king drank, and his voice was as loud as a loud bell. He suddenly felt that there was thunder in his brain. He was very excited and suddenly came back to his mind. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face suddenly twisted and ferocious. His anger and killing intention were like a tornado storm rising into the sky and shaking the sky! It''s said that this is the best time to be a master in the city!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "Tear him up for me!" The empty Han Qing almost roared, three thousand green silk danced in disorder, and the blood continuously overflowed. It was like a hell witch in the world, with a ferocious and twisted face, which was frightening! The nine killing puppets had only a few minutes to live, and four of them were destroyed alive. How could such a heavy loss not make her angry? As soon as the words fell, the remaining five killing puppets erupted. For a moment, the blood was shining, and the terrifying killing moves were all at once. They were going to kill the sky without leaving any spare force! In particular, the two killing puppets in front of Wu Tian were faster than ever before, and the latter had already launched a counter offensive before their fists fell! Bang!! The four fists met fiercely, and the killing puppet, which was still extremely fragile before, was as hard and hard as iron, and its strength was incomparably strong. Wutian was blown away directly! Before he could react, three bloody fists pounded on his body again. At the same time, Wu Tian tried to hold back the sharp pain of his rib fracture and snatched it in the air. The three pieces of killing puppets that had been destroyed before were taken in and put into mustard bags! Then, his body like a ball, to the distance, with a bang, smashed into a mountain, smoke rising rapidly, drowning here! Whoosh!!! The five killing puppets refused to give up, and the bloody rainbow broke through the sky. With a wave of his hand, the shadow of five thousand Zhang swords appeared out of the sky, and fell on the mountain fiercely. There was a big explosion on the spot, ranging from houses to fists, pouring down like rain! The earth shakes, the fierce beasts howl, the dust covers the sky, and the mountain peaks of wanzhang are razed to the ground almost in an instant, which is extremely terrifying! Before it is over, the five killing puppets come to the sky of this land. The power of gold is bright and dazzling, and the power is majestic like a vast ocean. All kinds of terrible killing moves come out at the same time and roar down to the earth below! Kill! The real kill! In the distance, a group of people appeared. They were all the people who had watched the battle in the fighting field before. Now they just arrived. They did not want to see the scene of the destruction of the world. All of them were scared to death! "Wu Tian, what are you going to do Cang Zheng''s calm expression disappeared, but he did not worry, staring at the explosion center, his eyes were full of deep doubts. No one knows the details of the city of darkness more clearly than he does. He not only has holy soldiers, but also has a terrible emperor''s soldiers, as well as magical skills. However, from the beginning to the present, he preferred to be abused rather than use these means, which made Cang Zheng really puzzled. "Young master Yan Kuan, aren''t you ready to help?" Sikong Yan Ran looked at a messy land in the distance. Dai Mei tightened and worried. After pondering a little, Cang Zheng shook his head and said, "no, if you really play here, you deserve it!" "Play dead?" Sikong Yan ran a Leng, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in the mind, Li Feng this time of fighting, are playing? She shook her head gently. She didn''t want to believe this terrible idea. "Dead at last?" The five killing puppets stopped, but there was no movement in the smoke for a long time. The little demon king said to himself that he was lost. It was not because of Li Feng''s death, but because of Kong Hanqing''s strong fighting power. He thought he was definitely not an opponent! Five killing puppets, enough to kill him to fly ash! "Brother Chong, do you see it? Han Qing finally killed this man and revenged his revenge for you. You know that you can close your eyes under the yellow spring. " Kong Han murmured, looking haggard and old, like a 40 year old woman. This is the phenomenon of excessive consumption of vitality. If it continues, there will be no suspense, and she will become a pink skeleton. However, her vitality is not much. "It''s over at last." Yin Haoming has been hanging heart, finally put down. He has a lot of guilt about this daughter. When he was young, Yin Haoming was cool and unrestrained, and there were so many women around him that his wife, Kong Hanqing''s mother, was so heartbroken that he left the third city with Kong Hanqing, who had just been born. After that incident, Yin Haoming''s character changed greatly. He drove all the women around him away. He wanted to look for his wife and daughter. The emperor did what he wanted. He finally found his daughter a few years ago, but his wife had already died. After all kinds of persuasion, his daughter finally agreed to go back to the third city with him, but he was not willing to change his family name. He felt guilty and could not force him. It was because of this that he reluctantly agreed when Kong Hanqing asked to kill the puppet. Only the daughter is happy, he is willing to do anything! In this battle, his heart has never calmed down. He was afraid that his daughter would have an accident. Fortunately, what he was afraid of did not happen. Moreover, he could take advantage of this opportunity to make the relationship between father and daughter increase rapidly. "It''s a pity that if he is not so arrogant, he will be a rare talent in the future, even surpassing me." The shadow Guard commander shook his head and sighed."Well? Not dead? " All of a sudden, his pupils shrank sharply and looked into the smoke. In the dust that could hardly be seen, he caught a vague figure. Seeing this figure, he suddenly had a look of surprise on his face, and then the surprise was replaced by a smile. "You didn''t let me down." For this son, the shadow Guard commander can be said to be more and more satisfied. If this son can defeat the little demon king and Kong Hanqing, he will be trained as the next shadow Guard commander. "This is the first time that I have suffered such a heavy injury in the battle with a strong man of the same generation. It seems that my fighting power is just like this without using external forces." In the dust, Wu Tian walked out step by step, with countless scars all over his body, as if bathed in blood. After this war, he finally recognized the fact that he had really relied too much on external objects, such as the God''s left and right hands, and then the God chopping! In addition to the identity of these and forbidden masters, he was only defeated in the face of those who were in the mature period. Although his cultivation was only in the initial stage, he was still very dissatisfied with the result. "Is it really that hard to catch up with him?" The frustration in wutianxin is getting stronger and stronger. He wants the mysterious man to appear immediately and give him some advice. Wutian''s speed is very slow, and the range covered by smoke and dust is only ten thousand feet. However, he has gone hundreds of miles, and has not reached half of it. He has been struggling with how to reach the level of mysterious man in those days. "Although they are both fighting for the extermination of heaven, there are different levels of talent. Maybe your talent belongs to the lowest level in the family of mietian battle style. However, you should not give up, and don''t lose yourself because of the words of the mysterious man. If you can''t surpass it now, it doesn''t mean that you will be able to do it as long as you work hard and believe in it." In the haze, all of a sudden, the small voice, like a small shadow, suddenly disappeared. He clenched his fists and looked up at the sky. His eyes were shining. He said firmly: "yes, I can''t surpass him now. Maybe it''s because of my talent and qualification. But I have the perseverance and the belief that I will never give up. I believe that one day I can surpass him and trample him under my feet." "Achoo!" In a certain world, a man in black sitting on the top of the hot sun, suddenly sneezed, reached out and rubbed his nose, wondering: "who is speaking ill of me? It can''t be an old sister! Oh, my sister asked me to catch a rabbit for her. How could I forget about it? " The man in black grew up and looked down at the vast and boundless land below. His face was puzzled and he murmured discontentedly: "I''m really going crazy. There''s no white rabbit in the holy world! There are a lot of little white dragons, but the elder sister doesn''t like them. What should I do? " " Alas! The old sister''s hobby is really unique. I think it must be that I accidentally broke my head when I had a duel with the king of the dragon and the king of Kirin. " "No, in order not to be spanked in public, in order not to lose face in front of sister Phoenix, I still worked hard to go to the reincarnation mainland, and by the way, I had a look at the incompetent boy. He named Wu Tian, which is quite lawless, but his character and strength are really unbearable." The voice falls to the ground, the man in black smiles, and the figure disappears without any sign. ¡­ After listening to Xiao Wuhao''s words, Wu Tian regained his confidence, and the battle spirit broke out suddenly. The storm came out in the sky, rolled up the dust all over the sky, and disappeared out of the sky! The disappearance of dust exposed his figure in the sight of the world! Seeing this sudden scene, especially the sense of war, except for the shadow Guard commander, Cang Zheng and the four fierce apes and golden rats in his arms, his face suddenly changed and filled with disbelief! "Li Feng didn''t die!" "Being killed by five puppets, he is still alive. It''s incredible that this happens." The scene suddenly boiling, discussion, noise, startled voice, boiling, for a long time can not calm down. "How could it be? Five killing puppets didn''t kill him. What kind of monster is he? " The little devil''s eyes opened angrily, and his eyes almost fell out, which showed how frightened he was in his heart. "Why is that so? Is it really heaven''s death to my daughter?" Yin Haoming looked at "Li Feng" in the distance, and then looked at the shadow Guard commander. He bit his teeth and bent his knees. He knelt down in front of the latter and risked his life to say, "commander, your subordinates will take the place of Han Qing and plead with you to stop the battle." The shadow Guard commander''s eyes flickered, hesitated a little, and was about to speak. At this time, Kong Hanqing''s voice suddenly sounded: "father, this battle does not distinguish between life and death. It can''t be stopped, because this is for Chongge and for the dignity of the third city. Even if I die, I have no regrets!" "You..." Yin Haoming looked at each other angrily and wanted to blame him. But when he saw his daughter''s firm eyes, those words were still unable to say, only turned into a helpless sigh.Slowly standing up, Yin Haoming walked to one side and stood quietly. His eyes were lax and apathetic. He looked very lonely, as if he had been old for decades. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Wu Tian sees all these things in his eyes and doesn''t say anything. Since Kong Hanqing has decided to kill him, he naturally won''t show mercy. The knot in my heart is opened. The heart of Wu Tian at this moment is more peaceful than ever. I walk step by step without any expression. The force of wood is so thin that it keeps repairing the wound. When I come to the place 100 Zhang away from Kong Han Qing, the scars on the body surface are basically scabby. Kong Hanqing deeply looked at his father with white hair. He was sad and desolate in his heart. Then his eyes turned and fell on the sky in the distance. These are two eyes with the breath of death, and there is also a flicker of determination! "Father, I know that you love me very much, but I have to do this, because even if I admit defeat, I will not live long. The killing of puppets has exhausted my vitality. Now the only thing I can do is to kill this man, avenge Chongge and remove a major disaster for you." When he said this in his heart, Kong Han Qing looked at Wu Tian in silence and said, "Wu Tian, I have already predicted the end of my day, but even if I am going to die, I will take you to be buried with me." The tone is extremely calm. I can''t hear a trace of anger and murderous spirit, but I''m afraid. The little demon king is the best proof. When I said this, he opened a distance with Kong Hanqing without trace. "Buried with him?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Kong Hanqing, I admit that you are very strong, and you are outstanding among your peers. Even I have seen a lot of talents, which are inferior to you, such as my little follower." "Nothing Li Feng, do you want to die, you bastard! " As soon as he was involved, especially when he heard that Wu Tian said that he was not as clear as Kong Han, Cang Zheng immediately scolded. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. He looked at Kong Hanqing without expression and said faintly: "don''t get me wrong. What I said is that he is not as strong as you in some aspects, such as your infatuation. But if it comes to strength and details, you and he can''t compare." "Is it?" Kong Han was stunned and looked at Cang Zheng for a moment. He didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help sniffing. Cang Zheng is not angry, even as if he didn''t see it. He looks for Sikong to chat with him. Because he knew that as long as he had a word, he would be involved. He had not reached the point where he was too busy to have an egg ache. It was so enjoyable to drink fragrant tea and watch small operas here. Why should he go and mix it up. "If you want to kill me, start! Let me see what you can do Wu Tian didn''t explain much, but he went straight to the point. He didn''t mean to be provocative. However, when he fell into the ears of Kong Hanqing, he was naked and despised. The look on Kong Han Qing''s face was clear at a glance. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. It didn''t matter if there was any misunderstanding or misunderstanding. Then he looked at the little devil who had been watching coldly beside him and said, "I don''t want to waste any more time. You are also with me." "What a big voice!" The little demon king is a very strong man. He can''t stand such stimulation. His long-standing momentum suddenly erupts. Overnight, like Kong Hanqing, his cultivation soared to the stage of great accomplishment. "Kong Han Qing can''t kill you. I''ll kill you if I don''t do ten moves!" The little devil''s clothes were cold and filled with air. With a big hand in the air, a sharp blade suddenly appeared in deep purple. The force of the elements surged, the blade hummed and trembled, and the vast void was instantly annihilated! "This is Wang Fan''s army, killing the devil blade!" "It seems that in order to kill Li Feng, Wang Fan tried his best not only to upgrade his cultivation to the mature stage, but also to present the evil killing blade which was regarded as a life to the little demon king!" "This is not nonsense. If Li Feng won the first place, with the essence of 30 billion yuan, the eternal gambling shop would not pay enough for his underpants. Even if it was enough, he would never recover. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover." The crowd in the distance had different opinions, which made Wang Fan blush and dare not vent his anger. "Evil killing blade, the name is very good, but I don''t know if the ghost will like it." Wu Tian has his hands on his back, and his eyes have some thoughts. The strength of the two legions is very strong, but by contrast, the dark army is a little inferior. After all, the swordsman''s heart sword is out of the body, which can improve the cultivation of a small realm. Therefore, he must first strengthen the dark army, especially the five strong ones who have reached the end of their lives, such as ghosts. The emperor''s army is undoubtedly the quickest way. "I dare to be absent-minded in front of me, hum! Or, take this opportunity to kill you, and then kill Kong Hanqing. I will become the first player in this year''s battle for shadow guards The little demon king sneered in his heart. His figure twinkled, and he approached the sky with a magic killing blade. To his surprise, it was almost approaching. He didn''t respond, as if he hadn''t seen it. "Die!" Seeing this, the little demon king grinned, and the evil killing blade in his hand suddenly revived. The power of the emperor''s soldiers captured thousands of Li of creatures. The terrifying edge tore the void and stabbed at the belly of heaven with a speed as fast as lightning! "It''s you who wait." Wu Tian suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of banter. At the first moment, he was still carrying his hands behind his back. With a very strange speed, he quickly blocked his abdomen."Not good!" Hearing this, the little devil changed his face and knew that he had been cheated. Just as he was about to take back the magic killing blade, he suddenly realized that the evil killing blade seemed to be fixed by something, and could not move any minute. When I looked at it, Ren Xiaowang was usually bold. At the moment, he could not help but feel cold all over. He saw a big hand firmly grasping on the blade of the evil killing blade. The power of the emperor''s soldiers was astonishing. However, he did not tear the big hand apart, only a wisp of blood constantly overflowed from the blade and the big hand! "How can it be possible to hold the magic killing blade with your bare hands?" The little devil turned pale. The mountain, which was originally boiling with human voice, was also suddenly silent. Everyone''s mouth was wide open, enough to put in an egg. It was incredible! In fact, they should have discovered this for a long time. Before fighting with the killing puppets, Wu Tian basically touched them with their bare hands. Although the killing puppets did not have sharp magic killing blades, they were equivalent to imperial soldiers in any case. How can the quality of the body be poor if you can collide with a killing puppet for so long? It''s very common to connect the killing blade with bare hands. It''s a pity that they ignored this point before. I''m afraid only Cang Zheng is still normal at the scene. He drinks fragrant tea leisurely and complacently. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a little doubt in his eyes, which is also the doubt in his heart all the time. According to the truth, Wutian, the bastard, has the hand of the God. It''s impossible for the devil killing blade to hurt him at all. He should not have hurt his fist when he fought with the killing puppet before. However, all this happened and he clearly put it in front of him. "Is it Is it that Wutian that bastard took off the hand of God? That''s right, it must be like this! " When Cang Zheng thought of this place, he felt an inexplicable anger, which soared like a volcanic eruption. With a clap, he slapped his palm on the tea table and got up. The table, the teapot and the teacup turned into powder! Glaring at Wu Tian, Cang Zheng angrily scolded: "Li Feng, you son of a bitch, you even take off the hand of God, can you not be so arrogant, don''t you know, a mountain is higher than a mountain, in case of a tough strong person, your hands are not wasted, you careless bastard, you don''t want to be angry to death!" "Er!" As soon as he said this, he was stunned, even without heaven. He looked at Cang Zheng inexplicably. What''s wrong with him today? He cared about him. He really felt this concern from the bottom of his heart. However, he always felt that Cang Zheng''s tone and appearance seemed to be too concerned, much like the care between lovers. Is it true that Cang Zheng has the habit of breaking sleeves as he thought before? Thinking of this, Wu Tian can''t help shivering, goose bumps fell all over the floor. "What''s wrong with me? Why am I so impolite?" It seems that I have a faint look on my face. "Hum! You don''t want to die. I don''t care. " Cang Zheng put aside a word, then turned his head and looked away. He seemed to be hiding something or thinking about something. He didn''t even notice the four violent apes and the golden rat in their arms. At the scene, only two people didn''t lose their minds. They were Kong Hanqing and the little demon king. They looked at each other with a tacit understanding and immediately reached a consensus. They drank together. "Die!" The whole body strength is like a torrent, pouring into his arm. The little devil stepped out of his way and was not able to defend himself. The evil killing blade immediately broke away from Wu Tian''s hand and stabbed him madly at his abdomen with a fast speed! Originally, there was only an inch between the magic killing blade and the abdomen. In addition, the little demon king suddenly made a difficult decision. Wu Tiangen could not respond. With a pop, the sharp blade of the evil killing blade fell into the abdomen! Blood is shining! The terrifying power of the emperor''s soldiers is like countless sharp blades entering the body. The flesh of this place is collapsing and blood splashing on the spot! The little devil laughed wildly, and his arm made a strong effort. The blade of killing evil went deep again. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant, as if he had seen the end of the destruction of the waste gas sea! However, at the next moment, the smile on his face solidified, because he was shocked to find that no matter how hard he tried, the magic killer blade could not go further! Without thinking about it, the little demon king drew out his evil killing blade and resolutely retreated. Unfortunately, it was still a step late. His fist, as hard as iron, fell on his chest with a thump. The little devil felt a powerful force like a vast ocean, surging into his body. His ribs were smashed on the spot, and even his internal organs were severely damaged and fragmented! "Ah A scream, the little devil a mouth of blood out of anger, like a meteorite, into a mountain range, this place exploded, the gravel, dust cover the sky! "If you want to die, I''ll help you now!" Wu Tian indifferently opens his mouth, regardless of the wound of his abdomen, and takes a step forward, but the goal is not the little devil, but empty Han Qing. Kong Hanqing does not care about his own strength, but the five killing puppets are so abnormal that he has to be afraid if he does not use foreign things to help him.The most important thing is that the killing puppet is a lifeless metal body. It doesn''t know the pain at all and won''t be tired! The key is Kong Hanqing. Only when she is killed, the killing puppet will stop recovering. "Li Feng, you are late, die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 At a high speed, Wu Tian''s fist blows out. Seeing that Kong Hanqing is about to be annihilated in the style of boxing, she suddenly sees her wrinkled face and quickly appears a strong and fierce color. Her eyes are already turbid, which brings out a killing opportunity! Hoarse voice, from the empty Han clear mouth issued at the same time, a strong sense of crisis, like the tide swept across the heart, no God color suddenly changed, without thinking, the body suddenly a meal, a foot on the earth, soared to the sky! At the same time, five bloody killing puppets appeared in his original position, with their rock like fists pounding on the earth. This place exploded and a huge Tiankeng suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight! Whoosh!!! In the dust, several sounds of breaking the sky sounded, and five killing puppets, with the spirit of killing the world, resolutely went to Wutian to kill! "Li Feng, I want you to die hard!" In the distance, there was a roar of anger in the mountains. The little devil with his hair on his head and his clothes stained with blood rushed out of the mountain. The magic killing blade in his hand was shining brightly, and the edge tore up the void. The mountain range stretching hundreds of miles behind him collapsed! If you can''t do it, you''ll end up in such a mess. You can''t do it. You can''t do it. You can''t do it. You can''t do it! "You''re going to die!" With a sudden wave of the big hand, the demon killing blade comes out of the hand. In an instant, the cold light is like an aurora in the void. The power of the emperor''s army is like a wave, rolling in ten directions, shocking all things in the world! Five abnormal killing puppets, a powerful imperial soldier with full speed, sent out a terrifying momentum, shaking the sky, shaking the earth and falling, the momentum is extremely terrible! There is verve in Wu Tianmu. The sky collapses in front of his eyes without confusion. His mind is steady and he is self-confident. He points to the void. The power of water blows out and turns into a waterfall. Suddenly, the strong wind rises suddenly, and the dark clouds roll from the sky and gather in the sky above. "Chi Chi Chi!" In the dark clouds, filaments of electric arc appear, just like countless pocket dragon, crazy swing, dazzling, the power of heaven rolling down, vast and majestic, people can''t breathe. "Sunflower water Yu Lei Jue!" Seeing this scene, Wang Fan''s face was gloomy, and the killing opportunity in his heart could not be suppressed. He clenched his fists and cracked. Next to a few big city Lord and Deputy City Lord found Wang Fan''s mood change, turned his head suspiciously looked at the sky, then looked up at the sky again, a sense of shock in his heart. On the dark cloud covered sky, countless electric arcs roamed, and then converged and merged. In a flash, a large arm thick pseudo thunder force was gathered, and then it poured down from the sky at an amazing speed! "The power of disaster?" The sharp click was deafening. The little demon was deaf, but his eyes were locked in the falling thunder sea. Suddenly, he sneered: "this is not a real disaster, it''s just the power of fake thunder!" Naturally, this sentence is meant for Kong Hanqing. If it is the power of true thunder, the five killing puppets will disappear in a flash, and the magic killing blade is no exception. Although the power of fake thunder has its shape, its real power has not yet reached that stage. It is OK to strike at those who are in the early stage of the transformation of the God of killing. Sure enough, hearing this sentence, Kong Han is pure in heart and calm in spirit, and his vitality is burning rapidly. The five killing puppets are full of blood, and all the killing moves are coming out. They are thundering at Wu Tian! At this time, the power of the false thunder came, drowning the sky. It was brilliant, bright and dazzling, and kept people''s eyes away from the outside, unable to see what happened inside. "Tianlei physical exercise." In Lei Hai, Wu Tian looks at the five killing puppets and magic killing blades, and doesn''t resist or counterattack. Instead, he uses Tianlei to refine his body, absorb the power of fake thunder and refine his body! With 101 meridians open, the whole body of Wutian seems to be a black hole in space. An unparalleled suction is born, and the force of fake thunder around is surging in like tide. In an instant, he clearly felt that the physical body''s defense and strength began to increase gradually. Wu Tian was very satisfied with this speed. He knows how to be contented. He is lucky to have Tianlei physical training skill and kuishui Yulei Jue. If he doesn''t have these two skills, it will take him at least 180 years to make a breakthrough. This is only a conservative estimate. "Before the end of this war, it is bound to be a breakthrough." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle. With Xiao Wuhao''s advice, he plans to give up chasing the mysterious man and prepare to use this battle. In addition, Tianlei''s body training technique can accelerate his breakthrough to Xiaocheng. All of a sudden, he moved, with a vast sea of thunder, and walked in the sky with a calm expression. He directly broke into the encirclement of five killing puppets, and a fierce battle began. One blow out, the terrifying force roars, the long anger rises, and they fight with a killing puppet crazily. The power of the fake thunder does not have any impact on the killing puppet. It is like a fish in water, coming and going freely, and the combat power is so powerful that it makes people tremble! As a result, Wu Tian was blown away by a fist and sprayed with blood. However, he was fearless and fearless. He dodged the evil killing blade from his back. His steps moved and his fingers frequently pointed out. His finger strength was fast and cold. With a clang sound, sparks splashed everywhere, and quickly dissipated into the invisible. He did not cause much damage to the killing puppet."I have no enemy!" There is no day to drink, fist goes across the sky, the momentum fumigated the sky, a large void is crushed in a moment, accurately fell on a kill puppet chest, shake it back, at this time, the other four kill puppets to kill, swing fist, ferocious blow on his body! "War!" A startling Day War intention breaks out, without the sky hard to stabilize the body, and forcefully endure the pain of tearing heart and lung in the body. The strength penetrates into two arms, and then waves four fists, accompanied by four roars, no day and four killing puppets, and then violently retreat! "Poop!" The face of the sky is white, the blood that is choked in the throat mumble, is unable to help but spray out, like a blood drill, dripping in the empty space, and the five killing puppets, except for the chest collapse, no more scars. "Chop!" No genius just stabilized his body, and a loud drink behind it burst open. Then, a terrible gas engine approached like a arrow. It must be the small demon king who took the opportunity to kill. Eyes twinkle, no day no turning back, body slightly tilted, killing the devil blade with piercing air breaking sound from his ear, several long hair was cut off, face also marked a blood mark! "Dare to fight me in front!" The cold drink without heaven and no return, the big hand leaped out, a grasp of the killing edge, tightly held in the hand, the world''s vanguard, his hand blood and flesh instantly chopped, see Sensen white bone, blood flow more than! "Ha ha! The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. If you can be cut off, I am the king. No one will care what means I use. " The little devil king laughed wildly, and the fierce light in his eyes passed away. The killer blade suddenly was bright and generous, and he was born and broke away from the hands of heaven, and then stabbed directly at his belly! "Today you are doomed to go up the sky without road, down the ground without doors, and to be blessed!" Empty Han Qingli drink, the voice is different from before, just like the Nightowl roaring like, gloomy and frightening! After the voice was over, the five killing puppets disappeared suddenly. The next moment appeared around the sky. The blood of five fists was shining like the blood soaked in the river. Even in the heaven and earth, a bloody smell of nose suddenly appeared, which made them dizzy! There are killing blades in front of them. There are killing puppets on the top and down. Almost all the days of retreat are closed to death. The people below can not help but stop breathing and stare at the high altitude, so as to avoid missing any details. Even a lot of people have put out the order of Vientiane, record the whole process, and prepare to spread out. "Ah! It''s still impossible to break through. " There is no sky sighing. The force of the sky''s fake thunder is pouring out constantly, and the impurities in the body are almost all refined. The speed of strength increase is twice as fast as before, but there is no sign of breakthrough. Soon, no day made a choice, big hand quickly out, to kill the edge to catch, first to keep the sea of air. "Bang!!!" Just now, he grabbed the killing edge, and five fists fell on the sky free body. The force was violent and magnificent. While a blood was spewed out, the sky was like a meteorite. With the sound of the roar, it directly hit the earth below! In the bottom of the ground, there is no day to continue to fall crazy, even his body, in the mud shuttle and friction, at this time can not help but be full of bruises, blood raging, like to be scattered! "It seems that only Tianlei body refining and sunflower water are not enough to make the body break through. So, it will add the essence." Dark, five fingers of the ground bottom, no day double eyes bloom, like two rounds of bright moon, will shine here bright. "Boom..." A stone appeared in front of us, hands stretched out, five fingers like iron did not enter it, firmly and firmly, and then the feet stepped on, and then turned into a streamer, from the original road to the sky! "It''s always damn!" Looking at the big hole, people can''t help but wipe a sweat. This battle is really wonderful and fierce, but it is also very tormenting. However, just as we began to relax, a stream of light suddenly swept out of the hole. This person is not "Li Feng", and who is it! See, everyone''s heart again hung on the throat, already can not use language to describe the mood at this time, a reasonable saying has emerged in the minds of the people, this is really a small strong fight! "What the hell are you!" The little demon king roared, and he could not help but give birth to a timid feeling. Because if we go on like this, the vitality of the empty Han Qing will be burned by the killing puppet. Then only one of them will be left. He will not be confident to defeat the three powerful enemies. "Monster?" People suddenly nodded and agreed that they could only describe it with monsters. They could not fight them. Tenacious and stone in the pit were not so bad. Even Sikong Yan Ran can not help but agree. Suddenly, people''s pupils contract suddenly, and they are soon replaced by shock. They see monsters in their eyes, fingers a little bit of the sky, thunder on the sky makes loud sounds, and vibrates the stars. The power of pseudo thunder is becoming more and more intensive, falling like a waterfall! Then, saw the person hand gently, suddenly appeared a bright light, and these lights are by a fist big essence, like a hill!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 "Swallow it up!" Before everyone could count out the number of the essence, they just listened to a light drink from the sky. The essence suspended around suddenly broke into a terrible essence storm, which was all absorbed into his body at one breath! Of course, strong men like the nine city Lords have sharp eyes. Although they only have a moment''s work, they still have a rough idea of the number. "It seems to be the essence of 20 million!" The second city master is fashionable and frowning, with a deep sense of shock in his tone. "Yes, it''s the essence of 20 million yuan. The wealth of this son is beyond imagination. Why haven''t you heard of such a person before?" The Lord of the fifth city doubted. The eyes of several city lords were very tacit, and they shot at Liu Taijun and Xu Yuan one after another, trying to get the answer from the two people. But they were disappointed in the end. They only smile at them and do not explain them much. In fact, even Liu Taijun and Xu Yuan were suspicious. Li Feng was brought up by them. They knew him very well. However, since he came back from guarding the altar, he was completely like a changed man, very strange. "It''s a bunch of idiots who only pay attention to wealth, but don''t pay attention to Li Feng''s strangeness." The shadow Guard commander shook his head. In this battle, he saw the power of fire, the power of gold, the power of wood, and the power of earth in "Li Feng". This also means that this son is a four spirit body. In the city of darkness, if he has two spirits, there is no one in all. Let''s talk about the four spirits! In addition, since this son has a spirit body, according to the truth, he can''t absorb essence, he can only absorb elemental energy. However, he can absorb the essence of 20 million at a time. This strange thing really makes the shadow Guard commander feel very incredible! "It seems that this son has many secrets." The shadow guard leads the dark way. He looks at the figure wrapped by the power of fake thunder. He has a premonition that something must happen next. As expected by the shadow Guard commander, in the moment of essence entering the body, the boundless momentum suddenly erupted. Under the dual quenching of the power of pseudo thunder and the majestic essence, the physical defense and strength soared like a rocket! In addition, with the cultivation, they all soared, and soon reached the peak state in the initial stage. In the sea of Qi, the essence is rich to a frightening degree, just like the spirit liquid, flowing and dazzling. The fire element and water element elements above are staring at each other with big eyes and looking at it eagerly, and their faces are distressed. In my heart, if only the power of elements! "Not enough?" By contrast, Wu Tian is even more annoyed because he finds that the essence of 20 million yuan is not enough to refine the body, but the time of two or three rest is exhausted. This is still with the help of the power of pseudo thunder. If there is no power of pseudo thunder, the quantity of essence needed will be beyond imagination. But for the ordinary essence, he would not care. In recent years, the output of the two ordinary spiritual veins has reached hundreds of millions. Tens of millions of them are nothing to heaven. With a wave of a big hand, 30 million essence is absorbed from the star world, and all of them are put into the body in an instant. These terrible refining methods made the people around them gasping, and their eyes almost fell out. Generally speaking, the strong man in the period of divine transformation can refine the essence of tens of thousands of pieces at a time. If too many bodies will be burst, however, the person actually swallows tens of millions of them at once. This is simply appalling and terrible! All this is said to be slow, but only happened between five and six. Shocked by Wu Tian''s behavior, the little demon king immediately yells at Kong Han: "he''s breaking through cultivation. Stop him. If he breaks through, we''ll all die!" At the same time, his body trembled, and at the cost of burning vitality, he also wanted to revive the magic killing blade. The metal sound broke out and tore the four sides. Wu Tian''s arm trembled. He could not help but release his hand. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the evil killing blade soared into the sky, and then suddenly enlarged to more than a hundred feet. The purple brilliance was blazing, and the light and rain were steaming. It was just like a supernatural soldier. It was extremely terrifying! "Father, goodbye, Chongge, wait for me, I will accompany you now!" On the other side, Kong Hanqing looks sad and sad. She looks at her father in the distance. All the emotions in her eyes are instantly transformed into murder and determination. "Kill the puppet, nine to one!" Kong Hanqing burned out his last vitality and displayed his taboo killing moves. Five killing puppets suddenly plundered to each other. Finally, they merged into a killing puppet king who could be as big as 100 Zhang and covered the sky with blood! The killing puppet king stepped out one step, and instantly fell in the sky. Like a huge fist like a house, it smashed the void of a hundred miles and shook the sky. In fact, it was more like the fist of a mortal God, enough to kill all living creatures! The nine to one move, originally nine killing puppets, and then fusion together, can be regarded as a real taboo killing move, only one hit can drown the strong man in the full term! However, the four statues were destroyed by Wutian. Nevertheless, this integrated killing puppet king can also kill all the strong men in the mature period without any suspense.Although the power is terrible, the price is not affordable for ordinary people, because it needs to be at the cost of life. No one dares to do so unless it is a person who has the heart to die. And only one hit, one hit, regardless of whether the opponent has been destroyed, the user will only die, but sooner or later! "All burning vitality, it seems that you want to kill me." No day cold mouth, no expression on the face. Suddenly, his body was shocked, an unprecedented momentum, suddenly broke out, just like the birth of a peerless devil, the air penetrated the sky, the sky was turbulent! The surrounding mountains and rivers burst, the earth split and sank, only the momentum, enough to make this void, like a spider''s web, inch by inch split, no day standing in a dark space cracks, like a god of war, strong vertical breath, frightening all sides, frightening! "It''s a breakthrough, and finally a breakthrough. The cultivation of Xiaocheng, the strength and defense of Xiaocheng''s territory, and the overall combat power have almost doubled. Now it''s time for liquidation." Wu Tian murmurs, the tone has unspeakable joy. After several twists and turns, he finally broke through. This joy was temporarily suppressed by him. Looking up at Kong Hanqing and the little demon king, he said faintly, "you''ve been proud for so long, and it should be stopped. Now let''s show you what is the real combat power and disillusionment!" As soon as his eyes turned, Wu Tian looked at the slain magic blade and the killing puppet king. His long hair danced behind his head, and his ragged robes rattled like the soul of Sikong lie, showing the posture of overlord! "Drink Just as the demon killing blade and the killing puppet king come, Wu Tian finally moves. He drinks softly, clenches his hands and blows out at the same time. His eyes are like lightning, and he does not underestimate the enemy. He unfolds his ultimate strength. His left hand and the magic killer blade meet in the air, and the right hand collides with the killing puppet king! Beyond people''s imagination, the collision between the two did not erupt with terror, nor did it destroy everything. Everything was so peaceful, and the crowd was extremely quiet. Even this piece of barren forest fell into a strange silence! However, this silence did not last long. After three breaths, two clanging sounds suddenly burst out, and the terrifying and devastating momentum finally burst out! This piece of heaven and earth, as if the end of the world, the mountain collapsed, rumbling like wild animals in the roar, shock thousands of miles of the Star River, towering ancient trees and broken, then crushed into powder! Within ten thousand miles, it was razed to the ground in an instant. The abyss cracks were deep without bottom, and the rivers poured down and submerged everything. It was a scene of life and death, just like the hell of Shura. It was frightening! The little demon king and Kong Hanqing were the first to bear the brunt, as if they were hit by two giant peaks. Their bodies flew out and smashed into the depths of the earth in an instant. Any struggle was futile! Even the crowd of onlookers was destroyed. It''s OK to say that those with advanced accomplishments can escape in confusion. But those with low accomplishments, without exception, are all affected by Yu Wei, turning into blood fog and evaporating between heaven and earth! Only a few people, standing in the storm and the aftereffect, looked directly into the air, and the horror inside was not covered up. In the void, Wu Tian looks indifferent, with long hair flying in unison. Before that, he still clenched his fist hands. I don''t know when they have spread out and firmly grasp the demon killing blade and the killing puppet king! That''s right! Just grab it! Wu Tian holds the blade of the demon killing blade in his left hand and the fist of the killing puppet king in his right hand. However, he himself stands between the two. No matter how the devil killing blade and the killing puppet king struggle, he can not escape his palm. At this moment, we all have an illusion, even the shadow Guard commander is the same, feeling that it is not a person, but a real God of war! "What a strong strength!" Sikong Yan Ran exclaimed. "What you see is just the tip of the iceberg." Cang Zheng smiles faintly. "Just the tip of the iceberg?" Sikong Yan Ran surprised, this strength is only the tip of the iceberg, how strong is Li Feng''s strength? A piece of land suddenly exploded, the mud splashed, and the little devil rushed out of it, bleeding all over his body. He looked at the sky opposite, his face was ferocious and twisted, full of horror and anger! In the end, he could not help but scream and roared to the sky: "no way, this is absolutely impossible. In the young generation of the dark city, my little devil is the first one. You are not worthy to die for me!" Inspired by the idea, the vitality burns, and the magic killing blade vibrates and buzzes, but it can''t break free from the hands of Wu Tian. "How could that happen?" The little devil''s eyes were wide and wide with horror. "Alas With a sigh, Kong Hanqing walked out of the ground with difficulty. She was once a gorgeous woman, and disappeared without a trace. She was replaced by the old woman and became a dying old woman. The turbid and dim eyes looked at the little devil, and then looked at Xiang Wutian, and said hoarsely: "we are doomed to be the losers in this war. However, Li Feng, I said that even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!" "Take my soul as the guide, kill the puppet king, explode!" Empty Han Qing murmurs, sound like mosquitoes and flies, but let Wu Tian clearly capture."Killing the puppet king by self exploding can kill me, but I won''t give you a chance." Looking at the bloody light in front of him, the killing puppet king said with no face and expression. After releasing the big hand and grabbing it in the air, Kong Hanqing''s body floats uncontrollably and then turns into a streamer, which is absorbed by Wutian. When she was caught on her neck, the power of the elements surged and shattered the soul mark left by Kong Hanqing on the killing of the puppet king. The soul mark was erased, and the blood light on the killing puppet king disappeared immediately and became a real puppet. After all this, Wu Tianfang said lightly: "before Chongfeng''s death, please ask me not to kill you. If you didn''t do everything possible to put me in the dead place, I would have spared your life. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it, so I have to send you to join Chongfeng." Wu Tian didn''t give her a chance to speak. Her strength came out from the palm of her hand. With the sound of boom, the empty Han Qing''s body suddenly turned into blood mist, and the sky was full of steam! However, in the instant of the destruction of Kong Hanqing, the originally silent killing puppet suddenly revived again, and a blow hit him in the chest. The strong blood light was like a burning flame, which was terrible and amazing! The blow came so fast that it was too late to guard against it. He was immediately hit by a blow, and the blood suddenly gushed out. Then, like a meteorite, it directly fell into an abyssal fissure! I have read a Book (Zhu Tian madness) which is very good. It is still in the free period, so you can go and have a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 The sudden scene, not only let Wutian suffer fatal trauma, even the little devil also Leng in the spot. Even the commander of lianyingwei, the city Lord and Deputy City Lord of several cities, and the people who survived before, are all extremely suspicious! In the heart all in doubt, how to return a responsibility? Isn''t Kong Hanqing dead? How could the killing puppet king suddenly break out and kill Li Feng? "Who is it?" Cang Zheng was furious and took a step. He turned around and looked at the figure on the opposite side. His eyes were shining and looking for the culprit. Obviously, he didn''t believe it was an accident, nor did he believe that the killing puppet king was out of control. He did it by himself. He didn''t believe that Kong Hanqing was making trouble because when the killing puppet king attacked Wu Tian Tian, Kong Hanqing had already died! "Yin Haoming, in vain for being the third city Lord, has done such a despicable thing!" Liu Taijun cheered. "In front of the leader of the shadow guards, if you know the law and violate the law, you should be punished!" Xu Yuanli drinks. It is not easy to find a peerless figure in the ninth city, who was actually plotted against. The two city lords glared at Yin Haoming, but there was no place to vent their anger. It is easy to explain all this. The killing puppet was originally Yin Haoming. Although he gave it to his daughter Kong Hanqing, who knows if he has left a hand, so he is the most suspect. Yin Haoming looked gloomy and said angrily, "don''t be bloody!" Then, he knelt down in front of the shadow Guard commander and said wrongly: "commander, my subordinates did not do anything in secret. It''s true that I killed the puppet. But when I gave it to the little girl last time, my subordinates had erased all the soul marks inside. I can''t control it any more. Please be aware of it!" "Naturally, I will find out. I hope you didn''t do it, or I''ll kill your whole family!" The shadow guard leads the icy path. To be honest, his anger is no worse than Cang Zheng. He finally meets a talented person, but he is secretly plotted. His life and death are unknown. The most important thing is that he is very interested in Li Feng and wants to get some relevant things from him. "Don''t look it up." At this time, a cold piercing voice suddenly sounded, people suddenly felt like falling into the ice cellar for ten thousand years, and they could not help shaking. Following the sound, I saw a figure with blood all over her body, walked out from the ground, and then walked slowly to this side. This man is no day, at the moment, he can be said to be very serious injury, in his chest, there is a huge blood hole, almost occupy half of the chest, blood like streams continue to overflow! Moreover, there is no rib in it, which is obviously smashed by a blow of the slain puppet king. It''s just a skin injury. His internal injuries are more serious, his internal organs are displaced, and there are even broken marks. If he had not broken through to Xiaocheng before, the overall quality of his body would have doubled. Otherwise, this blow would have killed him. "You''re not dead yet!" Two exclamations were heard at the same time. One of them was the little demon king. His mood now is really unknown. He didn''t kill him after a series of devastating attacks. Is he really the embodiment of "Xiaoqiang"?! However, another startling voice, unexpectedly, came from Yin Haoming''s mouth! As soon as these words were uttered, their eyes shot one after another. There were anger, killing intention, contempt and gloating The people here are not idiots. We can tell from the voice of surprise and Yin Haoming''s expression that he was the initiator of the previous attack on "Li Feng"! Yin Haoming secretly called out that he was terrible. He quickly turned around and looked at the shadow Guard commander. Sure enough, the latter looked at his eyes with indifference, as if he were looking at a dead man. Immediately kneeling on the ground, Yin Haoming begged: "master, forgive me, my subordinates just because of the death of the little girl, I was so angry and worried that I lost my sense that I made such a stupid thing. I beg you to be merciful beyond the law..." "I''ve been with you for thousands of years. I believe you know our character very well. One mistake can be forgiven, and another mistake can''t be forgiven." Yin Haoming''s hope was completely wiped out by the decisive way of Yingwei commander. Yin Haoming''s face suddenly became ferocious. He stood up with fierce eyes like wild animals. He was staring at Wutian and said, "Li Feng, I''m going to tear you into pieces, kill the puppet king, explode!" Because he knew that the shadow Guard commander would not let him go, so before he died, he would kill the little beast anyway and avenge his daughter! "You''re looking for death!" Cang Zheng was gloomy, and rushed to take the lead before the commander of Wutian and Yingwei. With a wave of his hand, accompanied by a loud clang, a three foot thin sword appeared out of thin air! "Boom The power of fire is very strong, and the three foot sword revives. It bursts out a breathtaking breath. It is several times stronger than the little demon king''s evil killing blade. Obviously, this is an excellent imperial soldier! "Dragon soul sword, chop!" Cang Zheng roared and waved the dragon soul sword in his hand. A fiery red sword shadow appeared in the void and beheaded the killing puppet king. The power of this sword is too fast. Everyone is still in the shock of dragon soul sword. They don''t react at all. Even Yin Haoming is the same.The power of dragon soul sword is so terrible that all the people present, including Wu Tian, can''t help but lose their consciousness. When people react, the killing of the puppet king has been drowned in the sky. Yin Haoming wants to blow up the puppet king, but he is shocked to find that he has lost contact with the puppet king! With a sword, Cang Zheng didn''t look at the result. He had absolute confidence in himself. He turned his eyes and looked at Yin Haoming, who was pale. He disdained to say: "the city Lord of the third city may be the God in the eyes of others, but in my eyes, even the earth dog is not as good." Eyes cold, seems to be able to freeze people''s soul, tone understatement, full of contempt! "It''s just arrogant! I''m afraid he is the first one to regard the Lord of the third city as a native dog in addition to the people in the movie city! " People are in a trance. Such a domineering attitude is even more proud than the shadow Guard commander. Recalling the arrogance of the little demon king before, it is not worth mentioning! "What? The killing puppet king was chopped to pieces A cry of surprise suddenly rang out, and immediately pulled the hearts of the people back, fixed their eyes, and changed their faces. I saw not far ahead, after the dust settled, there was no killing puppet king, some were just a pile of dull metal fragments! "Why, why, why!" Yin Haoming looks like a madman. He is very sad and full of discontent! Killing the puppet king is his greatest dependence. However, the so-called dependence is just a joke in the eyes of others, and it will be destroyed in every move. "Han Qing! It''s no use being a father! I feel guilty for you too much before I live, and I can''t avenge you after I die. What''s the meaning of living for my father? " Yin Haoming sobbed, pupil laxity, suddenly, his body suddenly expanded, a destructive breath suddenly came into being, rolling to ten directions. "No! Yin Haoming wants to blow himself up, everybody run "What? This son of a bitch is going to blow himself up here. Damn it, it''s not a sign that he wants to take everyone to be buried with him. It''s not a thing! " For a moment, there was a lot of noise, all of which were vicious insults. At the same time, all of them were not slow, just like rabbits, and disappeared. "Mole ants are mole ants, no matter how they struggle, it''s useless." Cang Zheng sneered and waved his sword. The red sword spirit and incomparable sharpness were scattered. Immediately, the blood light suddenly appeared. Yin Haoming was directly split into two parts, and his flesh and blood spread all over the ground! When the fleeing crowd heard the movement behind them, they immediately stopped and looked back. When they saw the bloody scene, their faces changed slightly. At the same time, the man who held the three foot sword in his heart was terrified. The city Lord of the third city and the powerful man in the mature period were killed so cleanly. This kind of terrifying strength is enough to stand in the ranks of the top strong men in the nine cities! "Sonorous!" With a low metal sound, the dragon soul sword disappeared. Cang Zheng clapped his hands and said to the shadow Guard commander, "thank you for your help, but you are meddling with your business. Without your help, I can solve him easily." Before that, he clearly felt that a momentum suddenly appeared. He imprisoned Yin Haoming in the void, which made it easy for him to do it. And the people present could imprison Yin Haoming, who had completed his cultivation, only the shadow Guard commander could. "Ha ha!" The leader of the shadow guard smiles and doesn''t speak. However, he is very puzzled. Recently, he is confused. How can he not find out that Li Feng''s companion has such terrible strength. If it was not for the other party''s anger, he would have missed a talent. "Wanbao Pavilion is really rich. It seems that after returning to the reincarnation mainland, we have to find dongfangxiao to have a good communication." Wu Tian murmured and looked suspiciously at the eye cangzheng. I really don''t understand what this guy is doing. He is so angry. He shook his head vigorously. He didn''t dare to think about it, because he was afraid of some aspect of cangzheng, which was really abnormal. With a big wave of his hand, the metal pieces were taken up by the sky, and put them into the mustard bag grandly. Cang Zheng could not help but despise him. Then, very tacit understanding, both look at the little devil! "This year''s battle for shadow guards is over!" Just when Wutian two people want to kill the little demon king, the voice of the shadow Guard commander suddenly rings out. Two eyebrows a frown, the mind when the emergence of an idea, the shadow Guard commander to protect the little demon king? I can''t help wondering. However, the shadow Guard commander did not give more explanation, a faint smile, directly announced the results of the game. "First, Li Feng. Second, Yan Kuan. In the third place, Sikong Yanran, as for Lei Zheng... " Speaking of this, the shadow Guard commander pondered a little, shook his head and sighed: "you have excellent qualifications, but it''s a pity that you are impetuous, arrogant and arrogant. Go to the Fengwang palace of the movie city and have a good practice! If you can win ten games in a row, I will make an exception to promote you to the shadow guard "Thank you, commander!" The little demon king heard the speech and was surprised and pleased. He knelt down in a hurry to thank him. Originally he was ready to admit defeat, but he did not expect that the commander-in-chief not only did not give up himself, but also allowed himself to seal the palace of the king!It turns out that the commander is not generally appreciative of himself! The little devil began to feel proud. Yu Guang glanced at Wu Tian''s three people and sneered in his heart: "hum! Li Feng, Yan Kuan and Sikong Yanran, please wait for me. Today''s account will be settled by us in the future. We will let you kneel at my feet and beg for mercy. " "The royal palace?" Wu Tian and Cang Zheng frown and look at Si Kong Yan Ran in doubt. The latter shakes his head slightly, indicating that he does not know. However, by looking at the expressions of several big city lords and Deputy City lords and the little devil king, Wu Tian and his wife can know that the king''s palace is definitely not a place to punish people. It seems that the original intention of the shadow Guard commander is really protecting the little demon king! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 In full view of the public, dignified to protect the little demon king, the two people are very unhappy. "Hum!" Cang Zheng snorted from his nose and was about to come forward to question him. Wu Tian saw that he grabbed his hand and shook his head. He said, "it''s better to have more than one thing. Now don''t monkey around. As long as you enter the studio, there are more chances to kill the little devil." Then, Wu Tian frowned, the color of doubt in his eyes flickered out, and whispered in a low voice: "how can this hand be so soft? And it''s smaller than a man''s hand, and the fingers seem too slender Cang Zheng''s body trembled slightly and naturally pulled out the palm of his hand, which was negative behind his back. He said faintly, "this time I will give you face." After seeing their actions, the shadow Guard commander shook his head and said with a smile: "I know that you are dissatisfied, but we are all the people of the city of darkness. We should be forgiven. We also hope that the festival between you and Lei Zheng can be written off." "Write it off? Dream At the same time, this sentence sounded in Cang Zheng and the little devil king''s heart. They both thought that we must find a way to eradicate each other. As for Wutian, his eyes twinkled and his face was calm. It was difficult to understand what he was thinking. "It turned out that the leader of the shadow guard appreciated Lei Zheng so much that he not only sent him to the Imperial Palace, but also came forward to resolve the gratitude and resentment between the two sides. This time, it was really a blessing in disguise!" When Wang Fan heard the speech, he was excited. All of a sudden, he was moved. Since the commander-in-chief loved his disciple so much, why not take this opportunity to erase the bets of Li Feng and Yan Kuan? If Li Feng bet 10 million quintessence, he would have to pay 30 billion yuan, Yan Kuan would have to pay 3 billion yuan, which would add up to 33 billion yuan. If such a large amount of money were paid out, he would be ruined! If we can convince the commander, we don''t need to give them the three hundred and thirty-three billion dollars. By the way, we can extinguish their spirit. We should let them know that some people can''t afford to offend them. Wang Fan thought more excited, in his opinion, the shadow Guard commander only cares about Lei Zheng, and the other three people are just foil. Just as he came forward with full confidence, he thought that the commander would help himself in the face of his disciples. Unexpectedly, before he opened his mouth, the shadow Guard commander''s face sank, and he did not give him any face. He said in a deep voice: "you should know how to behave properly. What should be said and what should not be said should be carefully considered. Otherwise, Yin Haoming is a warning to you." Hearing this, Wang Fan''s body suddenly trembled. His fear and fear swept through his heart like a wave. His old face was also burning hot. In front of other city lords, he was severely reprimanded, and his face was swept away! But he dare not dare to speak, can only bear in silence. And think, perhaps I really think too much, the shadow Wei adult is not doting on Lei Zheng, but see his talent is fair, willing to give him a chance. Seeing this scene, Liu Taijun and other city Lord and Deputy City Lord''s faces are not covered up. They are basically crafty old skilful. How can Wang Fan''s motive not be seen? Looking at the end of his arrogance, but finally losing his old face, he felt very happy. "Master, don''t be impulsive. You know the character of the leader of the shadow guard. You always do what you say. It''s not worth it to implicate yourself for the sake of two wastes." The voice of the little devil. "But if you don''t let the commander-in-chief help you, the wealth accumulated after countless years of hard work will be wasted." Wang Fan responded with a tone full of pain and helplessness. "Haha! When you wait for them to spit out the essence, they will take care of it The little devil sneered. After hearing that, Wang Fan was suddenly enlightened and nodded his head without trace. Then he strode to the shadow Guard commander and bowed down and said, "the meaning of the Lord is clear to me. Therefore, I want to present the essence to Li Feng''s two little brothers. I want to ask you to be a witness." "Is that so?" The shadow Guard commander was surprised. "Absolutely true." Wang Fan said very sincerely, there is no trace of fraud. The shadow Guard commander nodded his head and said with a light smile: "it''s good. You should keep your promise and be down-to-earth. If you want to get in touch with each other every day, you will be the end of the first city." "The adult admonishes words, subordinate remembers in the heart!" "Fake old beast, you just pretend! See when you can do it. " Cang Zheng secretly said that his face was full of disdain, because no matter how sincere Wang Fan was, Cang Zheng could see four words on his face, uneasy and kind-hearted. All of this, the shadow Guard commander saw in his eyes, whether it was Wang Fan, or the little devil king, or Cang Zheng, the thoughts in his heart did not escape his eyes. But he didn''t say much, young man! We have to meet some storm and disaster, so that we can become more mature and powerful, and we can live longer in the movie city. The movie city is no better than nine cities. At the beginning, he was bleeding all the way and stepping on other people''s bodies, which gradually achieved his status today.With a smile, the shadow Guard commander looked at the four men and said, "well, the matter here is over. You all go back to cultivate your injuries! Half a month later, I will gather in the city Lord''s house. In addition, I don''t want any casualties of Lei Zheng''s four people in this half month. " The words have not finished, the shadow Guard commander has disappeared, leaving only a faint voice, floating in this piece of heaven and earth, frightening the whole audience! "Ha ha!" With a long smile, the little devil went to the master. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Wu Tian''s three people. His face was full of sneer and defiant: "Li Feng, Yan Kuan, don''t you want to kill me? Now I''ll give you a chance to stand here and let you do it. Unfortunately, do you dare? " Cang Zheng was not angry and didn''t go to see the little devil. He looked at Xiang Wutian directly, shook his head and sighed: "some people! I''m really thick skinned. When I saw the killing puppet king being slaughtered, I''m afraid I want to admit defeat! Now, with the protection of the shadow Guard commander, there is no end to it. But he doesn''t know. Who will pay attention to him? " "Who are you talking about? Say it again." The little demon king said darkly, because Cang Zheng''s words all talked about his pain, which he could not tolerate the most. "Who are you talking about?" Cang Zheng looked at it and sneered: "I''m talking about you naturally. What''s the difference between your face and those shameless second class? If it had been for me, I would have found a place to crash and die, so as not to be disgraced here. " "You have the seed, I remember these words, we will see! Master, let''s go The little demon king clenched his fists, put aside a cruel word, called the master, and then with a full of anger, rose into the sky, and quickly disappeared in the sight of the public. With a smile, Cang Zheng waved to Wang Fan and exclaimed, "Master Wang, don''t forget to prepare the essence after you go back! Three hundred and thirty-three billion, one of them is indispensable! " Wang Fan, who just flew into the air, heard this sentence and immediately became angry and almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. "Don''t worry, my king who is willing to gamble and admit defeat will come to the trading Pavilion tomorrow, and you will never lose one." Wang Fan''s face sank like water, and then he left without looking back, because he was afraid to continue to stay. He couldn''t help but let the two people splash blood on the spot. - I''m very depressed. The computer broke down yesterday, but I didn''t repair it for a whole day today. As a result, a new one was replaced, and the code was started at 10:00 p.m., and the update was late and less. I''m sorry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 After that, all the city lords and Deputy City lords came forward to congratulate. They are different from Wang Fan. They have no festival with Wu Tian. So they want to have a good life now and hope to take good care of themselves in the future. The second city''s popular sea is also in its column, smiling face to greet, as for the heart is how to think, no one knows. And Liu Taijun and Xu Yuan are in the dark voice, special account, after entering the film city, we should be careful of the little devil''s revenge. What''s more, Wu Tian also learned from the two people that Lei Ming, the elder brother of the little demon king, had already entered the film city thousands of years ago. It is said that he was also one of the top ten powerful players in the shadow guards, and he was deeply loved by the shadow guard commander. The reason why the shadow Guard commander will protect the little demon king is probably because of him. For this, Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. You know, his real enemies in the dark city are the shadow Guard commander and the dark city Lord. As for the small roles below, he is really not interested. After having exchanged greetings with Liu Taijun and others, Wu Tian left. All the people they met along the way were greeting each other with a smile, fawning and flattering. If they had looked at three people at most a moment ago, no one would pay attention to them. But now the three people have officially become shadow guards, and their status is high enough to make the nine city Lords submit. The most important thing is that we all have a fluke mentality. If we flatter ourselves better, the three of us will have a good time, and then we will be prosperous in the future! "People are like this. When you are weak, they all want to step on one foot. When you are strong, they want to treat you as your own parents." Sikong Yan Ran sighed. Wu Tian Wen Yan, deeply looked at her, then a faint smile, quickly swept to the direction of the first city. After arriving at other hospitals, Wu Tian waves his hand and quickly sets up the Juyuan ban. Then he begins to repair the injury and stabilize his accomplishments. "Mr. Li Feng is still forbidden to teach!" See this, Sikong Yan Ran surprised. Cang Zheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that the strength he showed before was just the tip of the iceberg. His strength is beyond your imagination." "Mr. Yan Kuan, you give me a strange feeling. You seem to hate Mr. Li Feng. But when you see Mr. Li Feng being attacked, you seem to care about him. The relationship between you seems very complicated." "Care?" Cang Zheng was slightly stunned, and then his eyes dodged and he said evasively: "who cares about him? I just don''t want him to die in other people''s hands, because I want to kill him with my own hands." "Is it?" Sikong Yan Ran does not agree, and in the beautiful eyes, flashing a strange light. The next day, Cang Zheng and Sikong Yanran went out early in the morning and returned in the evening. When passing by Wu Tian, they stopped, took out a mustard bag from his arms and threw it on the ground, coldly saying, "here is the essence of 29.9 billion yuan, and the remaining 100 million yuan should be the running expenses of miss Yanran and me." Wu Tian was stunned, and then joked, "I said I would give you the running expenses?" Sikong Yanran heard the words and quickly took out a mustard bag and explained, "Mr. Li Feng, i..." Before he finished speaking, Wu Tian waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "I''m joking. If you need me in the future, come to me as soon as possible. If I can do it, I will help you." On hearing this, Cang Zheng changed his face immediately. This damned guy is a bastard who forgets his friends after seeing his face. He was so worried about him yesterday that he even took out his anger for him. He should have taken the opportunity to split him in two at that time. "Shameless bastard, die!" Cang Zheng angrily scolds, kicks on Wu Tian''s body, and then angrily turns around and goes straight into the attic. He only hears a bang, and then there is no movement. "What''s going on?" It''s just a joke to see the essence of 30 billion. It''s just a joke? "Poof!" Seeing Wu Tian''s bewilderment, Sikong Yan Ran could not help covering his mouth and laughing. He shook his head and said, "Master Li Feng, although you are strong, your head is not so stupid." Put aside a sentence that makes Wu Tian Zhang Er monk confused, Sikong Yan Ran also turns to leave. "Besides fire element and water element, some people say I am stupid. Am I really stupid?" No day mumble, feeling a little baffled. Time is like sand between the fingers, blinking. On the fourteenth night of the battle for the shadow guards, Wu Tian deeply vomited his turbid Qi, and then his eyes slowly opened and his essence flashed away. After these days of cultivation, with the help of houer wine and Juyuan ban, the injury has basically recovered, and the cultivation is completely stable. You can safely and boldly start to attack Dacheng state and Dacheng period. The mind extended and the surrounding scenery clearly reflected in the mind. "The city of darkness is really a strange place. Now that I have broken through the stage of becoming a young adult, the distance of mind extension is only ten thousand feet, eh? Is that? " At this time, it was nearly three o''clock, and there was no one in the ten thousand Zhang. However, just as Wu Tian was preparing to take back his mind, there was finally a trace of movement, which was still coming from the attic around him.God thought spread to this place, Wu Tian unexpectedly saw Sikong Yan Ran, walking slowly to the second floor in the dark. "Strange, what is she going to do in the middle of the night? What is hidden on the second floor? " Wu Tian doubted and pondered for a moment, but he still could not bear the curiosity in his heart. He left a body in the Juyuan forbidden area, while I followed Sikong''s sweet breath and came to a room on the second floor. Against the sky realm emerged, all the breath were isolated, Wu Tian was in a corner, looked around, and then looked at Sikong Yanran''s position. "What?" Seeing this, Wu Tian was shocked. In front of Sikong Yanran''s body, there were several offering platforms several meters long, which were placed on the ground like stairs, and there were dozens of memorial tablets on the altar. There are three on the front altar, and the tablet on the left is engraved with the spirit of the glorious Father Sikong! The tablet on the right is engraved with the spirit of the mother Sikong Luoxue! The following signature, are unfilial daughter Sikong Yanran. Obviously, the master of these two tablets is Sikong Yanran''s parents. However, this was not a place where he was shocked. What shocked him was that between the two tablets, there was an extremely high memorial tablet, which was engraved with the spiritual throne of the ancestor Sikong lie! What does that mean? This means that Sikong war god is the ancestor of Sikong Yanran. A few strong characters, as if to release incomparable momentum, constantly impact Wu Tian''s line of sight, let his heart for a long time can not calm down, if there is no adverse field in this, just this, his trace will be noticed by Sikong Yan. Wu Tian didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence. He came to the city of darkness and ran into the descendants of Sikong lie. He did not doubt whether it was true or not, because beside the three characters of sikonglie, two small characters were engraved, which were the two characters of God of war. The man who can be called Sikong God of war, I''m afraid that only sikonglie is the only one in the world! "Father, mother, ancestors, all the sages of Sikong family, Yanran has been successfully elected as the shadow guard, and will enter the movie city tomorrow. I am a step closer to my goal. I hope you have a spirit in heaven and can bless Yanran to successfully complete this matter..." Sikong Yan Ran''s voice suddenly rang out and pulled Wu Tian back from the state of shock and listened carefully. Sikong Yanran said a lot, but the more to the back, the lower the voice, until the end, and invisible self talk is no difference, Wu Tian can not hear clearly, he vaguely understood two points. First, the Sikong clan was originally the master of the dark city. In other words, the real owner of this small world was Sikong lie. Later, they were replaced by others for no reason. Second, Sikong Yanran entered the movie city with some purpose, which is likely to be aimed at the dark city Lord. No day is trying to guess, and at this time, Sikong Yan Ran''s voice gradually increased. She said intermittently: "ancestor, a few days ago, I met a very strange person. On him, I seem to feel the breath of your ancestors. And the ring on his hand is very similar to your personal belongings, Sikong Shenjie. Maybe he is your successor..." "Inheritor, ha ha, it is!" Wu Tian smiles and looks at Sikong lie''s memorial tablet and murmurs in his heart: "I will try my best to help your posterity to complete what she wants to accomplish, and it should be to repay your kindness." After that, Wu Tian did not continue to eavesdrop and leave quietly. "Sikonglie was once the master of the dark city, but why did he appear in the reincarnation land and finally buried in the angel peak?" In the room, Wu Tian pan sits on the bamboo bed, her eyes are slightly closed and she thinks quietly. The next morning. The sky just turned white, no day out of the room, facing the morning sun. This is his daily required course before, but as his strength grows stronger and stronger, he experiences more and more things, and he gradually forgets. At night, he didn''t sleep all night, not that he didn''t want to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep at all. He was immersed in the fog all the time. Finally, when he saw the sun rising, he simply came out to practice in order to calm down his mind. Don''t say, it really works. With the vomit of turbid Qi, Wu Tian''s body and mind soon enter the state of emptiness, and the doubts that have been entangled for the whole night disappear one after another. "Good morning, Mr. Li Feng!" I don''t know how long has passed. With a creak, the door of the room is gently pushed open. Sikong Yanran walks out slowly and says hello with a smile. "Good morning." Wu Tian opens his eyes and smiles faintly. He doesn''t say a word about what happened last night, and Sikong Yan Ran''s expression doesn''t show any difference. "Gone." Cang Zheng came out one after another, and said a plain sentence, passing by Wu Tian, regardless of the latter, he went directly to the gate of another hospital. Seeing this, Wu Tian touches his nose and laughs bitterly in his heart. Cang Zheng''s character, to be honest, is really elusive. It''s like the changeable weather, which is puzzling. "Mr. Li Feng, let''s go too!" Sikong smiles. When Sikong Yanran walked out of the other courtyard, with a wave of Wu Tian''s hand and a whoosh of sound, a ban broke through the sky and floated over the attic. The curtain of light fell down, forming a huge boundary, covering the whole other courtyard, and soon dissipated in the invisible, hidden in the void.This ban, of course, is to kill the ice and flame! Since Sikong Yanran doesn''t want to let this place be known by others, he might as well be a good man and cover it up. If someone breaks into here, the killing ban will automatically revive and turn everything in other hospitals into nothingness in an instant. After finishing all this, no genius turned around, walked out of the other courtyard, closed the door tightly, and then slowly followed up. But Cang Zheng and Sikong Yanran did not notice the behavior before Wutian. They chatted with each other and went to the city Lord''s house quickly. (covering the immortal with one hand) you can go and have a look at the fantastic and hot blooded works of friends and the brothers and sisters of book shortage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 When Wu Tian and his three men came to the city Lord''s house, they learned that the shadow Guard commander had left ahead of time ten days ago because he had a private matter to deal with. The one who was sent to lead the way was a shadow guard in purple. He is tall and straight, looks extraordinary, arrogant, especially a long red hair, like a burning flame, especially eye-catching! See no day three people come, only a notice, then and the little demon king happy conversation, directly three people as the air. Wu Tian three people don''t care, just sit on one side of the seat, drink tea by themselves. After half an hour, the shadow guards in purple finally got up, looked at the three people, and said faintly, "I call Qing Shuxing, who is responsible for taking you to the cinema and arranging your accommodation." After hearing this, Sikong got up and arched his hands and said, "thank you, brother Qing, little girl..." However, before she finished, Qing Shuxing arm gently waved, directly interrupted, indifferent way: "your name, I am not interested to know, as long as you remember, I am the biggest along the way, you must listen to what you say." Then, he looked at Wu Tian without expression and asked, "are you Li Feng?" "Why do you know why?" Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Hum!" When she heard this, she snorted and disdained: "I advise you to be obedient. Don''t think you have some strength and some essence. You can do whatever you want. I tell you, if you don''t keep your head in the cinema, I''m afraid your life will be hard to protect." "The dog wants the dog''s consciousness, and can lead the way honestly. What''s so much nonsense to do? What''s more, whether we should keep our own business or not, it''s none of your business! " Cang Zheng sneered coldly and spoke sarcastically. "Er!" Wu Tian and Sikong look at each other with a smile. The shadow Guard commander just asks Qing to lead the way, but Cang Zheng compares him to a dog who leads the way. It''s a pity that he can also say such words that strike people''s self-esteem. "I don''t know what to do." The little demon king sneered in his heart and held his arms in his arms. He was ready to see a good play in his spare time. Qing beam punishment is also a Leng, immediately, the anger in the heart can not suppress the outbreak, eyes fierce glare away, gloomy way: "seed, you say it again!" Cang Zheng''s face sank steeply, and he was very rude and provocative: "what''s the matter? What if you say that again? Think staring at a pair of dog eyes, I will be afraid of you? Believe it or not, I will suppress you immediately! " Because of the relationship between Wu Tian and Wu Tian, he had been holding back a lot of fire. From the beginning, Qing Shuxing challenged his bottom line again and again, and finally made cangzheng''s anger burn up. There was a big disagreement between them, and he fought fiercely. When he saw that a battle was about to break out, he suddenly gave a faint smile, and his momentum was completely restrained. He said in a meaningful way: "little brother, you are still young. When you say something, you''d better think about it through your brain, so as not to bring death." "I''ll give you back the original words. In addition, I''ll add another sentence. Don''t take Laozi''s low-key as your arrogant capital. Dogs should look like dogs." Cang Zheng contends with each other, and the bad intention on his face is obvious. "I''ll let you go wild first, and then you''ll have a good life after the movie theater." Qing beam punishment in the heart of the big Sheng, glanced at the side of the small demon king, drink: "set out!" "Haha! I believe that after you go to the cinema, life will be very moist. " The little demon king sneered, looking at the three people''s eyes, gloating, and then with the Qing bundle punishment, not waiting for Wu Tian three people, directly rose to the sky, disappeared. "I''m also looking forward to the next days in the studio, which is expected to be wonderful." Cang Zheng laughs. The meaning of his words is obvious. He will never give up his trip to the cinema without disturbing him. Little devil two people in front, three people in the back, always maintain a distance, seems not to see each other very much. Two hours later, five people came to the sky above a mountain. This mountain range is very vast, more than 100000 Li. The mountains are overlapped and crisscross. The mountain streams are surrounded by clouds, and the ancient trees are verdant. All kinds of birds and animals are flying and galloping in it, just like a fairy mountain. It is very spectacular! "I finally came to the cinema, brother, you wait for me." Overlooking the towering mountains below, the little devil was excited. When I was a child, I had the same dream as my brother. In any case, I wanted to enter the cinema and become a strong man respected by the world. My brother succeeded a thousand years ago. After a thousand years, he finally came here and took the first step on the road of becoming a strong man. "Stop." Just as the little demon king was dreaming, he suddenly heard a low voice. The little demon stopped and looked at Qing''s punishment and said, "brother Qing, why do you want to stop all of a sudden?" Think about it, even if you don''t want to know a little bit about the movie city, some of them have no intention of laughing at me The little demon king''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "what does brother Qing mean?" "Yes, I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to bury them in the mountains before they enter the studio!" Qing beam punishment way, in the eye twinkles the frightening opportunity to kill."Hey! It''s so good. " The little devil king nodded and laughed, and could smash these three annoying dogs and kill them in the middle of the way. It is absolutely the best way. Because of this, the shadow Guard commander wants to investigate responsibility is not good, after all, they are not strong enough, unfortunately died under the fierce beast claw, no one else. After three people came near, Qing bundle glanced at the eyes and said, "the battle for shadow guard is only a knockout race. If you want to be a real shadow guard, you will experience a life and death experience. Do you see this mountain range, the end of the mountain is the movie city. If you can pass through here safely, you will be really qualified." "And that kind of rule?" Sikong Yan Daimei frown, although she is not familiar with the movie city, but the rules of the campaign shadow guard, she is still very clear, there is no such a rule. There is no abnormality on the face of heaven, but in the dark, it is searching for the memory of the evil spirits. The result shows that, as Sikong Yanran said, there is no such a rule at all, which is clearly added by Qing bundle punishment. As for the purpose! It''s already very obvious. "Of course, this is the regulation issued by the commander last year. If you have any doubt, you can go to the cinema directly. If you fail to pass the rules, you will be sent back by the original road. Don''t blame me for reminding you that I am OK." "Ha ha! I certainly believe brother Qing. " The little devil laughed and arched his hand and said, "thank you for your care all the way. I appreciate it very much. I will leave!" After that, he ignored the three people, and turned into a streamer, and disappeared directly in the vast mountains. Seeing the appearance, Sikong Yanran seemed to want to say something, at this time, there was no trace of the eye, and then he arched Qing bundle sentence and said, "since it is the rule set by the commander, we should abide by it, and we will have a good time later." "Is there a future? ha-ha! It''s naive. " Qing bundle of punishment sneers, in the heart sneer, but on the surface can not see a little different, smile: "although you are very not my appetite, even make a speech to ridicule, but I still look forward to your performance." "In that way, we don''t have to thank you?" "It is better not for you to sneak from it," said the cold ice as soon as the corner of the cangzheng mouth was lifted. Otherwise, even if there is the shelter of the shadow Guard commander, I will let you splash blood on the spot "It''s no good to say more. Let''s go!" No day, a voice, a twists up the chattering of the cangzheng, and Sikong Yan ran into two streamers, soon into the mountains. "Ha ha, I want to let my blood splash on the spot, wait for you to live out of the devil mountain again!" Watching the disappearance of several people, Qing bundle sentence was finally unable to help laughing. "It turns out that this is the devil mountain range." Suddenly, the little demon king appeared in the sky beside Qing bundle punishment, staring at the mountain range below, with a solemn tone, and his eyes full of surprise and fear. "Not only here, the whole mountain range below belongs to the devil mountain range, and the movie city is in the center of the devil mountain range, but it is covered by illusory prohibition and cannot be seen by the naked eye." Qing bundle the punishment. The devil mountain is the most dangerous Jedi in the dark city. The fierce animals are dense. Moreover, it is rumoured that a demon''s original God is sealed in the devil mountain range. All the people close to it will be swallowed and eaten alive. Qing bundle punishment and the little devil king, are all a sneer, and then the pair quickly disappeared in the place. In a primitive forest, Sikong looked around, and Dai Mei tightly twisted into a line, and finally looked at the sky, and said, "father Li Feng, I always think we have been cheated." "Yes, we were cheated." There is no day to smile. "What?" Cangzheng was shocked and immediately angrily said, "you bastard, since you have known, why not take advantage of the opportunity to kill the turtle grandson." "I understand what Mr. Li Feng means." "Sikong suddenly realized, smiling:" qingbundle punishment has made a decision to put us to death, even if this time, there will be another time, Li Feng son estimated that it is to see this, so I choose to listen. " "The king bundle punishment was sent by the shadow Guard commander to lead the road, and he could not kill it for a while. Instead of being prepared for his secret calculation, we should go to the cinema ourselves." "Hum! You have a reasonable point, but it''s never over. " "The cangzheng cold hum. "Go!" No day shook his head, looking at a direction, the figure flash, then gallop away. "Where to go? Do you know where the movie city is? " Cangzheng hurriedly chased up, wondering. There was no day to smile, explaining: "when I left before, I divided into a wisp of soul force, wrapped in the robe of Qing bundle punishment, so the direction he went, I could sense. Yes, miss Yanran, what is the name of this mountain range? " Sikong Yanran shook his head, and there was a lost color in his eyes. See, no day also did not ask more, in the forest, wind and electricity, to the direction of the soul force disappeared quickly. Until half an hour later, the sky-free eyebrows gradually wrinkled, because he felt that the soul force from his distance, more and more far, were almost disappeared in the induction. This is obviously unreasonable, the speed of the three people is not worse than Qing bundle punishment, and it should be more and more close."Stop!" Wu Tian suddenly reached out and whispered, stopping in the sky of a low mountain. Then he ignored the confused eyes of Cang Zheng and Sikong. His eyes closed slightly and carefully sensed the position of soul power. "Is that possible?" Suddenly, Wu Tianjing exclaimed, his eyes opened abruptly, as if he had discovered something terrible, which was filled with disbelief www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Hearing Wu Tian''s voice and looking at Wu Tian''s expression, Cang Zheng and his wife frowned tightly. They felt uneasy, just like the tide. Cang Zheng said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?" From getting along with Wu Tian to now, I seldom see him appear this kind of look. At the beginning, when facing the twelve great masters of the Shura hall, they were calm and self-confident. However, at this moment, I am so surprised that something bad will happen? Wu Tian didn''t answer. He closed his eyes again and opened them after a moment. The incredible light in his eyes became more and more intense. Silence for half a ring, no genius will be full of shock down, looking at two people solemnly: "I think we may be lost." "Lost?" When they heard the speech, they looked very strange, and even couldn''t help laughing. How could a strong man in a period of dramatic change lose his way. "What I''m saying is true. The soul power I left in Qing Shuxing is getting farther and farther away from us, and I also found a very strange thing." At this point, Wu Tian suddenly stopped his voice, his eyes flickered and he looked hesitant. It seemed that he could not believe what he was going to say next. "It''s impossible. Although we''re in the mountains and forests, our speed will slow down. It''s good, but it''s not that different." Sikong Yan Ran shook his head, then looked at Wu Tian, waiting for the following. Seeing Wu Tian''s delay and silence, Cang Zheng was impatient and said angrily, "you said it! Don''t make people lose their appetite, will you After looking at the two men, Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I feel that there seems to be a mysterious force that induces us invisibly. On the surface, we are going straight ahead, but actually we are going to the other side." Wu Tian looked around and said in a deep voice, "if I guess correctly, our present position is in the north of the mountains, while the position of my soul power is in the south." "How is it possible to do the opposite?" Cang Zheng shakes his head and says, absolutely do not believe this absurd statement. Imagine, a person in the South forward, the last place to settle down, but it is north, how this strange thing can happen. Not to mention cangzheng, in fact, even Wutian feels ridiculous. Suddenly, Sikong Yan exclaimed: "I know where this is!" "Where?" Wu Tian and Wu Tian are both watching. After hearing this, Sikong Yanran didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he took out a piece of animal skin, spread it out and looked at them carefully for a while. Finally, he looked at the two men with a livid face and said, "two young masters, we are very likely to enter a Jedi!" "Jedi?" Wu Tian frowned and took the hide from Sikong Yanran''s hand. After looking at it, it turned out that this was a map. Although it was very simple, every important place in the dark city was marked. The area they are in, according to the map, is the most dangerous place in the city of darkness, devil mountain range! "It is said that in the devil mountain range, there is a very strange phenomenon. In addition to fierce beasts, no matter who they are or how high their accomplishments are, they will lose their way as long as they enter it." After Sikong Yanran''s explanation, Wu Tian and his wife finally realize that things are worse than they imagined. "The sealed devil God, if all this is really affected by him, is he still alive? How strong should we be? " Cang Zheng frowned. Sikong Yan Ran shook his head and said: "there is a devil''s original God sealed in the devil mountain range. It''s just a rumor, but I heard that as long as you are in the devil mountain range, no matter which direction you go, the last place you go is in a place called Devil mountain, and this devil mountain is the place where the devil God is sealed in the rumor." "So we can''t just sit still and wait for death?" Cang Zheng said, frowning, which is really not a good news. "Why! No! Devil mountain is very famous in the city of darkness, but everyone knows it. How can two young masters not know? " Si Kong Yan Ran looks at two people suspiciously and says. "Ha ha! I''m ashamed to say that Cang Zheng gave a dry smile and was embarrassed. He explained to Sikong Yanran: "Li Feng and I belong to Yin Xiu. We have lived in the mountains and forests since we were young. We only went out of the cave a hundred years ago. We didn''t want to have a Dharma protector in the ninth city, so we were sent to guard the altar until a few days ago. As a result, we were sent by both sides to participate in the battle of shadow guards Unfortunately, I haven''t enjoyed a whole day. " "I see." Sikong suddenly realized. In order to change the topic, Cang Zheng couldn''t help wondering: "miss Yanran, don''t talk about us! How do you know about devil mountain? Are you also a hermit? " "Ha ha! I''m not hermit, but it''s about the same. " Sikong chuckled and said that in fact, she was only twenty-five years old, and during these 25 years, she had been practicing in seclusion, so she was not very clear about the external affairs. "What? You''re only twenty-five? " Cang Zheng was extremely suspicious."Yes Sikong nodded. After getting the affirmation of Sikong Yanran, Cang Zheng returns to his mind after half a sound, and then stares at her directly. His eyes are like looking at a monster, and so is Wu Tian. He looks up and down constantly, as if to see through her, which makes Sikong Yanran hairy all over. Finally, Cang Zheng exclaimed: "twenty five year old Shenbian Shiqi, Yanran girl, do you want to be such a bull!" Wu Tian followed his head and reached the stage of divine transformation at the age of 25. This was the first time he heard of such a person. If it hadn''t been for the face of Sikong Yanran and there was no sign of fraud, he would have been really unbelievable. "What a terrible monster." Wu Tian shook his head. Compared with this kind of person, he was not even as good as scum. "You don''t have to worry about this problem. You''d better think about how to get out of the devil mountain." Sikong Yan Ran way, also began to change the topic, this kind of look like looking at the rare monster like eyes, really make her very uncomfortable. Steady mind, Wu Tian pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "if things are abnormal, there must be demons, but we have no other choice now. We can only go to the South and see if there is a chance." "Yes." Cang Zheng nodded. After that, the three men galloped for half an hour. On the way, they met many fierce beasts, but they basically did not exceed the period of the end of their lives. The three men had several bloody battles, but they were still in danger. Until the induction of the soul force, completely disappeared, no day stopped again, looked up at the sky, blinking eyes, said: "go, go to the air to have a look." The three people rose to the sky one after another. To their surprise, they appeared very smoothly in the sky. Looking at the boundless mountain below, Cang Zheng finally gave a breath, glanced at the sky, and sneered: "it turns out that such a simple way to get out of the devil mountain range, you can''t believe that you are stupid." "Is it? Maybe! let''s go! At full speed, we should be able to catch up. " Wu Tian looks down at the bottom, always feel something is wrong, but it is not sure. In short, it is a very ethereal feeling. He said something vaguely, and quickly swept away to the direction where the soul power disappeared. After half an hour''s gallop, Sikong Yanran suddenly stopped his figure and gazed at the bottom. Gradually, she frowned. Then she looked at Xiang Wutian and said in a hurry: "two young masters, stop first." Wutian two people smell speech, look at each other, with doubt came to Sikong Yan Ran''s side. Without waiting for the two people to speak, Sikong Yan Ran pointed to a mountain peak and said, "two young masters, I don''t think we are out of the devil mountain range. Do you think that mountain is very similar to the legendary devil mountain?" Say, she takes out animal skin from bosom, hand Wu Tian two people. When she opened it, they changed their faces. As expected, as Sikong Yanran said, the mountain peak she referred to was really devil mountain, which was located in the north pole of devil mountain range. Looking at the mountain in front of him, Cang Zheng was unprecedentedly dignified and said: "it seems that it is really the same as in the legend. Just now we were flying to the south, but we came here." In front of the three, there is a mountain about thousands of feet high. It is painted black, as if it was soaked with ink. Among the demons mountains, it is not very grand, or even small. However, this mountain gives Wutian three people a feeling beyond understanding, just like this is a mountain transformed by a demon king. The gloomy and cold breath, like the tide, impacts on the three people''s minds, and a ray of fear sprouts in their hearts. "How do I feel, as long as I get close to the so-called devil mountain, it will be swallowed up." Cangzheng Road, eyes have a thick fear. "It looks like we''re really stuck here." Sikong Yan Ran sighed. Devil mountain is located in the North Pole. Behind it is a vast ocean. At the end of the ocean, it is said that it is the chaotic zone of the city of darkness. There is no vitality, not even air and essence. You can stay for a short time for a day or two, depending on the cultivation of the three people. "All this is because of the devil mountain. If we want to get out of trouble, we have to enter the devil mountain." Cang Zheng guessed that suddenly, his eyes brightened and he looked at Wutian and said, "it''s not that fierce animals can''t lose their way. Why don''t we let them lead the way?" Hearing the speech, there is no heavenly heart and God moving, cangzheng''s idea may be really feasible. Summon the little guy, the insect king and the bird saint, and Wu Tian explains the matter simply once. Several little guys heard that their pupils shrank and then looked at the devil mountain. Sure enough, from this peak, they all felt a sense of panic. "OK, frog Lord wants to see if devil mountain is really so weird." The little guy nodded his head and waved his paw. He took the bird saint and other four beasts to lead the way in front of him and galloped to the south. However, it is not more than ten minutes, which makes Wu Tian''s three people startled. The little guy five animals actually disappeared in front of them. That''s right! Just disappear! Disappear without warning! A moment ago, the little five animals were still in sight, and they were just a hundred feet away. As a result, their figures were like a void. When the three men of Wutian caught up with them, they had disappeared."Son of a bitch, there are ghosts here!" Cang Zheng said angrily. "No, after the previous flight, we are a lot closer to devil mountain!" Sikong Yanran exclaimed. Wu Tian and their faces suddenly changed. They saw a dark mountain peak standing hundreds of feet ahead. The strange changes, the silent atmosphere and the invisible Qi machine oppressed the three people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Wu Tian''s three faces are as deep as water, staring at the devil mountain in front of them, and their thoughts almost have a few short pauses. Silence! As dead as a dead sea! There was no sound around, not even the sound of insects, only the rapid breathing of three people, and on their forehead, has been covered with sweat! It''s a cold sweat! "There seems to be no other way. We can only go in and try it." Wu Tian Shen Dao. In his induction, there is no fluctuation of prohibition at all, which shows that the source of all these things has really fulfilled the previous speculation, which is caused by devil mountain. "You have to tie the bell person to get rid of the bell. Since all this is due to the devil''s mountain, you can get a clear picture only by entering the devil''s mountain. Maybe the only way out is in it." Sikong cheerfully agreed. "But what do they do, little fellow?" Cang Zheng doubts. After pondering for a little, Wu Tian said with a smile: "if devil mountain is only aimed at human beings, they should not be in danger. Moreover, they are very powerful, not to mention killing the enemy, self-protection is no problem." "Hum! You two bastards are waiting for me. If you don''t pull out your skin, I will swear that I will not be a human being! " Cang Zheng clenched his teeth, and his anger was burning wildly. He wished that he would punish him now and devour him alive. "Let''s go! It''s no use saying more now. It''s not too late to ask them to settle accounts when they get out of here and enter the studio. " No day gloomy mouth, heart to these two people, also bred a strong killing opportunity. The three men''s faces were more solemn than ever before. They were ready to deal with unexpected situations at any time. "You see, is the ground in front of you human bones?" Just walked out a dozen steps, Sikong Yan Ran pointed to the front, then startled to make a sound. The sound fell to the ground, and the three people stopped one after another, staring away, and their faces suddenly changed. On the earth ten Zhang away, countless human bones are inlaid in the soil, and they are painted black. They are very close to the color of this land and devil mountain. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell them at a glance. "Is there any danger ahead?" Cang Zheng Road, pale face. The three men counted them a little, and there were thousands of human bones in this direction alone, which was just like a sea of bones. Moreover, as if someone had deliberately inlaid these bones on the surface of the soil, all of them were painted black. "Don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look." Wu Tian Shen Dao. This kind of scene is too frightening, too weird, so no day decided to go alone to find out, in case of any accident, the three people are not trapped in it, then two people can help themselves. "Be careful." Cang zheng tells him that there is no other choice now, because it is the only way to enter the devil mountain. Among the three, Wutian has the strongest strength. If something really happens, I believe he can cope with it. "Call for help as long as there is danger. I will spare no effort to save you." Sikong Yan Ran smile, but this smile is very unnatural. Wu Tian nodded, turned and looked at the dark devil mountain. He took a deep breath, took a step, and began to go inside. At the same time, he took out the left hand and right hand of the God from the mustard bag and put them on his hands. His strength was concentrated on his fists. With the help of the holy soldier, he still could not relax completely. He looked at all directions and listened to everything, and did not let go of any movement. Unexpectedly, when Wu Tian was careful all the way to the edge of the inlaid human bone, there was no abnormality at all. As usual, the silence, weak breath sound, clear and audible! He bent down, Wu Tian was very rational. He didn''t touch the black human bones with his hands. He only looked at them with his eyes. As a result, he was surprised to find that these human bones were intact, and they were all human bones, without the bones of a fierce animal or a fly. Seeing that there was no danger, Cang Zheng and the other two came forward. When they saw the scene at close range, Sikong Yanran was scared out of her face on the spot. If it were not for her two companions and if she did not want to go to the devil''s mountain, she really did not want to enter the minefield. "How did they die without any trace of fighting? And did you find that the distance between the bones is not too much, just right. It''s like someone deliberately did it. " Cang Zheng frowned and his head was full of doubts. "The old rule, I''ll find the way. If it''s safe, you''ll follow." No day to explain a, lift foot resolutely stepped in. One step landing, in addition to some cold, no exception. Looking at the bones under his feet, Wu Tian made a slight effort, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Although there was no abnormal appearance, he found that the bones embedded in the soil were very hard, which was estimated to be no less than the king''s magic soldiers. "It seems that they were not ordinary people before they were alive, but they died here without warning. I think this place is not as simple as it seems." No day mumbles. According to the integrity of the bones and their orderly ranking, he can infer that the owners of these bones died without any fighting or struggle before they were alive. It is not impossible to say that there is no sign.Aware of this, Wu Tian is more cautious and conscious, and walks forward step by step, at an unprecedented slow speed. At present, after 50 Zhang''s journey, there is still no accident. Wu Tian can''t help but relax gradually. He is ready to turn his head and command them. But at the moment when he turns his head, two shrieks suddenly ring out. Looking at Cang Zheng and Sikong Yan, they were shocked, pointing to their own look of panic. Wu TianDun was creepy. They suddenly turned back, but they didn''t see anything. They couldn''t help turning their heads again and wondering, "what are you doing?" "My voice?" As soon as he spoke, Wu Tian realized that it was wrong, because it was not his original voice at all. It was hoarse and powerless. It was no different from the voice of an old man in the twilight. "Mr. Li Feng, your face..." Sikong Yanran is like seeing a monster. Her face is full of surprise and fear, and her beautiful eyes are full of disbelief. "Don''t you..." The God of wutianxin trembled, and an ominous premonition swept over his heart like a tide. With a sudden wave of his hand, the power of water came into being. A mirror suddenly became apparent. When he saw the picture in the mirror, he was immediately stunned. In the mirror, there are no young people, some are just a wrinkled old man. "How could that happen?" There was no peace in the heart of heaven. The waves were rolling. The wrinkles on his face, the muddy eyes and the long gray hair all proved that he had become an old man in his old age. Noticing this, Wu Tian looks at his body in a hurry. Under this look, he doesn''t dare to hesitate any more. His figure twinkles, and he quickly skims to cangzheng. Because he was shocked to find that even his body is changing rapidly, just like flesh and blood are melting madly. Nobody can clearly feel that the weight of the body is becoming lighter, and the vitality is losing at a fast speed! However, when he swept to the edge of the bones, suddenly, with a bang, as if he had hit something, a dull hum, was actually directly rebounded back! The sudden change not only shocked Wu Tianxin, but also made Cang Zheng and Sikong Yanran unable to help their faces change greatly, which made them disorderly. "Mr. Li Feng, are you ok?" Si Yan Ran, who was in a hurry, did not want to move forward. He did not dare to delay for half a moment. He quickly walked to the edge and stretched out his wrinkled hand. Suddenly, he felt that there was an invisible barrier in the void, which sealed the road ahead, so that he could not leave the place of corpse! The power surged like a torrent, and as a result, heaven was bounced back again, and in the void, there was nothing unusual, not even a ripple. "I don''t believe you can stop me!" Wu Tian came forward again, his face was gloomy to the extreme, his whole body strength broke out, and he blew his fist into the air! "Boom At the same time, a huge sound exploded, a mouthful of blood spurted out of the sky, just like a kite with broken string, flying horizontally and smashing heavily on the ground. This place was regarded as a big hole, with dark soil and bones, shooting all over the sky! "Don''t be impulsive. This void is weird. It can rebound all your strength. In other words, the stronger the strength you use, the more serious the injury you will suffer." See no day is not willing to rush again, Cang Zheng busy way. By such a saying, Wutian also calmed down, frowned tightly, pondered a little, and said: "this is not the same as the magic skill of the little guy, the principle of treating itself with the other way?" "That''s right, but it''s much better than the magic of the little guy." Cang Zheng nodded, and his thoughts flashed again and again, trying to figure out the solution. "Since this is the case, we should use absolutely overwhelming force to break this invisible barrier!" Wu Tian Shen said in a deep voice that the magic skill of the little guy can be broken under absolute combat power, so this should be OK. "Don''t worry. Let me think about it. You can revive yourself with monkey wine first." Cang Zheng shook his head. The meaning of Wutian is very obvious. It is necessary to use the power of holy soldiers. However, it is not sure how strong the invisible things in the void are. In case they can''t be cracked, the holy soldiers'' full force will be enough to kill Wutian. "Alas Wu Tian hears the speech, considers for a moment, finally shakes his head and sighs, this time is really careless. I didn''t expect that such a strange thing would happen. There was only an inch between Cang Zheng and Cang Zheng. But between them, it was like a natural moat, dividing a piece of land into two parts of heaven and earth. Moreover, if we continue to go deeper now, even though it is not far away from the devil''s mountain and his speed is very fast, he will become the companion of these bones in the soil before entering the devil mountain. helpless, he can only take out monkey wine, swallowing the drink, but in this strange environment, the divine essence of the mighty monkey wine, the effect is very little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "You have to think of a way quickly." No day mumbles. Even monkey wine doesn''t work. Wu Tian''s heart is even more anxious. Thousands of thoughts flash through his mind, because it''s not reliable to leave it to Cang Zheng to think about it. Sure enough, before a few minutes, Cang Zheng couldn''t help but say, "what the hell is this place? How can it be so against the weather?" "Against the sky?" Wu Tian hears the speech, in the mind light flash, right! Why didn''t you think of the adverse weather field? The counter heaven realm can isolate all the Qi machines, and it is estimated that it can also isolate the mysterious energy here. "Buzz!" He thought of doing it, and the anti heaven realm suddenly came, enveloping the heaven in it. However, to his surprise, even the anti heaven realm could not prevent the erosion of this mysterious energy! However, it is not without effect. The loss of vitality is at least half as slow as before. Gazing at the devil mountain in front of him, Wu Tian''s eyes flickered. After a moment, he turned his head to look at cangzheng and said in a deep voice: "the effect of the field against the sky is not very ideal. In case of emergency, you should stay outside the place of bones. I will continue to have a deep look." "You..." Cang Zheng''s face changed and he wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, he waved his hand and shook his head decisively: "I have decided. You can stay here and wait for me to come back." "Mr. Li Feng, I think it''s OK for us to go in together. As you know, the only way out for us now may be devil mountain. If you die in it, master Yan Kuan and I will go in sooner or later." Sikong said with a smile. "Yes, there will be no field against the weather, and we will die faster. It is better for us to help each other in times of crisis together." Cang Zheng''s face is serious, and after saying this, he does not wait for no day''s promise, but directly steps into the place of the corpse! Sikong Yan Ran smile, followed closely, the speed, even no day want to stop all too late. "You don''t really know what it means." There is no day to smile bitterly, but the boat is done. Now I can''t go back to repentance. I have to tell them and take them to the devil mountain. The mysterious energy is appalling. Cang Zheng and Sikong Yanran have just entered the place of corpse for three or four days, and their appearance has changed dramatically. However, compared with the image of Wu Tian now, this is a world-wide difference. At the critical moment of life, the two people do not care, closely follow the pace of the sky, dare not fall behind half a step, deeply afraid of stepping into the future of heaven. It''s only a hundred Zhangs in total. In normal times, they can reach it in one step. However, at the moment, the three people spend a whole dozen rest time. The deeper they get, the stronger the mysterious energy is. We can see from the old faces of Cang Zheng and Cang Zheng. Moreover, when they were halfway there was an inexplicable resistance, which greatly reduced the speed of the three. Fortunately, they had not reached the point where they could not resist. Otherwise, they would have no other way to go except to enter the star world. Ten minutes later, Wutian three people came to the foot of the devil mountain. A dark hole appeared in front of them. They could not see their fingers. Moreover, the resistance and mysterious energy became more and more fierce! "There was a popular saying in Fengyang city before. Once I entered the palace gate, it was as deep as the sea. How do I feel now that once I enter the devil mountain, heaven and man will be separated forever?" The sound of Cang Zheng is transmitted. "Only hope to enter the devil mountain, this strange mysterious power can disappear, otherwise you can only enter the star world." Wu Tian murmured that he was really unwilling to do the act of escaping into the star world, but if it was really a matter of life and death, he would not care so much. "Hold on to my hand and don''t fall out of the sky." Wu Tian looked at two people and told him to stretch out his hands. Cang Zheng two people smell speech, slightly Leng Leng, then look at each other, some embarrassed appearance. "Hurry up!" Wu Tian said, puzzled. Sikong Yanran is still worth understanding. After all, she is a woman. She wants to hold hands with a man. It''s normal for her to wriggle with a man. However, cangzheng, a big man, has such an attitude, which really makes him speechless. I heard that they did not dare to hesitate any longer, because if they continued to delay, they would have little chance to survive. Even if their accomplishments were profound, they would not be able to save them in the end. Put your hand in the big hand of Wutian, hold it tightly, and then step out and jump directly into the hole. "This feeling? Why is this feeling so familiar... " In the moment of holding tightly with Sikong Yanran''s small hand, Wu Tian''s heart inexplicably gushed out a very wonderful feeling, which made him unable to help a burst of trance. It was a kind of familiar feeling that had been familiar with and had been contacted with. "Why does my heart beat so much? And the temperature of his palm, the taste of his body, so familiar... " Also feel abnormal is Sikong Yanran, she tightly holds the man''s hand, a kind of unprecedented warmth, a touch of seeing you again in this life, a feeling of incomparable steadiness in the heart. However, the strange feeling in their hearts was soon dispelled by full of horror!Because after jumping into the cave, the three men found that they did not land on the ground immediately, but fell madly. The resistance disappeared as expected, but was replaced by a terrible suction. It was like a fierce beast breathing below. The wind was howling and the wind was cold! "It''s cold!" Cang Zheng''s trembling voice resounded in the dark. "Be careful. You''ll hide behind me as soon as there''s a situation." Wu Tian tightly grasps two people''s hands, instructs a way. The mind extended to see what was hidden below, but before it reached the bottom, a cold current like ice suddenly swept over, swallowing the wisp of divinity in an instant, and it was too late to take it back! "Poof!" God damaged, Wu Tian throat grunt a heat, a mouthful of blood can''t help but spurt. "What''s the matter with you?" Cang Zheng asked. Don''t worry about it Wu Tian explained the things that God''s mind had been obliterated. "Si Kong Yan Ran surprised way:" only a cold current let your mind damage, too incredible, what is hidden below? " Fall! Keep falling! I don''t know when it''s over! The boundless darkness, in addition to the sound of the wind, death like silence, coupled with the unknown danger, let the three hearts panic! "No! That mysterious force is getting stronger and stronger! " Cang Zheng exclaimed. Hearing this, Wu Tian carefully sensed that, of course, as it fell deeper and deeper, the mysterious force that plundered the vitality of the three became more and more intense. Until finally, the three felt that the vitality of their bodies was running away like water. If there is light now, we can surely find that their faces are covered with fear and fear! As time went by, gradually, the three people were dizzy and weak because of the excessive loss of vitality. At this time, in the sight of several people, a light finally appeared. "Dong Then, the sound of three falls into the water one after another, Wu Tian suddenly felt that a cold current freezing human soul, like a wave of crazy heart on the table, even in an instant, limbs began to numb, stiff! And, he felt, from the moment he fell into the water, his life lost faster than ever! Without the heart of heaven, he hastened to activate the force of fire, pouring into every cell of his body, driving away the terrible cold current, just felt the warmth in his heart! Immediately, also do not care to look around the situation, the force of the elements, holding Cang Zheng and Sikong Yanran two people, quickly swim to the water. Yes, he could have rushed out of the water directly with his strength, but the water here is too cold. Although the cold current is dispelled by the power of fire, it can only temporarily relieve the stiffness of limbs. "Wow After several decades of rest, Wu Tian''s head finally came out of the water. When I looked around, I found that it was an underground pool. It could be about a hundred feet long. The water was extremely clear, with thick white smoke. This is the extreme cold of the pond water! However, he was surprised that there was no ice on the water in such a cold environment? After a quick look, Wu Tian''s eyes finally locked on the stone ladder ten Zhang away in front of me. Then I looked at Cang Zheng and their eyes were closed. Their faces and lips were pale. Obviously, they couldn''t bear the cold in the water and fell into a coma. Want to come also, even no day flesh body so strong person, limbs are frozen numb, not to mention Cang Zheng and Sikong Yanran two people! Holding a person in one hand, Wu Tian uses the most primitive method to swim to the stone terrace. It takes only 10 Zhang to swim to the stone terrace. It takes more than 30 breath. This speed is not as fast as that of a snail. When they got to the stone stairs, they climbed up the stone stairs with difficulty. It took nine oxen and two tigers to take cangzheng out of the water. Then they took their bodies and walked up the stone ladder step by step to find a warm place. Otherwise, if things went on like this, cangzheng and cangzheng would have been frozen to death before their vitality was lost! However, when Wu Tian came to the last step and looked at the scene in front of him, his face changed immediately, and then he turned his head and looked around him, and he was suddenly dumbfounded. This is actually a closed stone chamber, the pool is located in the center of the stone chamber, and there is no stone gate and other things on the surrounding stone walls. Moreover, the whole stone chamber is more than 200 Zhang in total, and the pool accounts for half of it. It can be imagined how narrow the ground can be. The cold current fills the whole stone chamber, which is much better than that in the water. However, no day can still feel the piercing cold. Coupled with the mysterious power that exists all the time, if you don''t find the exit quickly, the three people will surely die here. Holding the two men, Wu Tian knocked back and forth on the four stone walls in the stone chamber. He sensed carefully to see if there was anything hidden in the mechanism. As a result, he was disappointed. The stone chamber was integrated, let alone the exit. There was no crack! He thought of using the hand of the God to blow out an exit, but with his current state, he could not revive the holy soldiers. He was unwilling to try several times. Wu Tian finally had to accept this fact and gave up. "What should I do..."Looking at the increasingly frail and old Cang Zheng, Wu Tianxin is so anxious that he suddenly thinks of Xiao Wuhao, who is well-informed and should know what this strange power is. "How could it be?" Wu Tian suddenly exclaimed, and his eyes were full of horror, because no matter how he called, Xiao Wuhao didn''t respond. Moreover, when he sensed the star world, he found that he had lost contact www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 In Jueyin ruins, the same thing happened when facing two fierce beasts guarding the passage. However, at that time, only the celestial realm was blocked by the false gods, which did not cut off the connection between him and xiaowuhao. However, at the moment, even the little Wuhao has disappeared. What kind of people and how strong can we do it? Wu Tian''s mind is turbulent and can''t calm down for a long time. He is shocked and speechless! "Can''t, can''t give up, these years, so many calamities I have come over, is it still close to this?" Wutian soon got up and his eyes were shining with firm light. "Chi Chi Chi!" A fiery red fire lotus appeared, suspended on the top of the sky, and the continuous flame spurted, forming a ten foot boundary, surrounded the three people. This is the fire of the Spirit given to him by the animal king and the beast God! "Why! Does it work? " Wu Tian is surprised to find that when he is surrounded by the fire of his heart, a kind of unspeakable warmth arises spontaneously, and the cold current in the whole boundary disappears quickly, and a warm current that warms people''s hearts is replaced. Then he tried again and again, and finally he was sure that the fire of the heart could really dispel the cold current here. "It seems that the strength in front of the animal God and the God Emperor should not only be completed." No sky murmurs. The cold current here can''t even bear the powerful body like him, but the fire of the soul left by the two beasts can be easily defended, which makes him have to start to reevaluate the accomplishments of the two beasts. "Achoo!" Suddenly, Sikong Yan Ran sneezed, but did not wake up, the pale face also gradually disappeared, was replaced by ruddy. However, careful Wu Tian noticed that the ruddy look on her face was abnormal. It seemed that she had gone too far, just like she was in a furnace. Not only her face was flushed, but also her neck. looked as like as two peas. It was just like the bleeding. Squatting on the ground, Wu Tian stretched out his hand on two people''s foreheads and stroked it. He could not help but smile bitterly: "I really have a fever." Generally speaking, once the essence of the disease is opened, it will not be able to wipe out all the symptoms of the diseased. "I don''t know if the elixir can reduce the fever." Wu Tian is a bit at a loss. To kill people, his means are not ordinary and neat, but when it comes to treating diseases, he is really baffled. He thought in his mind that, in any case, the elixir can repair the injury, and it is estimated that it can cure the disease. So, Wu Tian took out a bottle of monkey wine from the mustard bag, put one hand on Sikong Yanran''s neck, ready to make her half up, so as to feed her to take monkey wine. But on this unintentional move, let Wu Tian almost choke to bleed. When he just picked up Sikong Yanran, all of a sudden, all the clothes on Sikong Yanran''s body were suddenly broken into pieces of cloth of different sizes and scattered all over the ground! "Shit!" No matter how calm the nature of heaven, encounter this sudden situation, can not help but have a kind of impulse to hit the wall, in the heart of the culprit hate the capital. The so-called chief culprit is the water of nature! The water in the pool is so cold that even people''s bodies can freeze stiff, not to mention clothes. The reason why it didn''t break before is that it was under the same cold environment. Now, as soon as the fire of the heart comes out, it will disperse the cold current, and the clothes will be dried. Naturally, it will become fragile. If you don''t touch it, it will be like this. Fortunately, the present Sikong Yanran has lost too much vitality, and her face and body are very old. She is no different from an old woman. Otherwise, the bloody nose may come out directly. Because, in a word of conscience, except for the accidental encounter with Chu Yiyan in bibolin, he never saw a woman''s naked body again. It was the only time he grew up. "Hoo!" After a long breath, Wu Tian calmed down and took out a robe from the mustard bag and put it on her clumsily, finally covering up the part that should not be exposed. In a hurry, she takes some monkey wine for Sikong Yanran. Wu Tian puts her flat on the ground, and then looks at Cang Zheng hesitantly. Although Cang Zheng is a man, if he turns into a naked body and shows his younger brother, he can''t help shivering and goose bumps all over the place just thinking about it. From the mustard bag, he took out another piece of clothes and put it on Cang Zheng''s body. Wu Tian then grabbed houer wine and did not hold Cang Zheng up. Instead, he pried open his mouth and poured it one mouthful at a time, which was quite different from his previous attitude towards Sikong Yanran. If an outsider is present, he will despise Wu Tian. This kind of behavior is a model of valuing women over men. Next, Wu Tian put away monkey wine and began to wonder, where is the root of this mysterious force that plunders the vitality of the three? The problem of cold current is solved, but if the mysterious power does not solve, the three people will still die!Look around, no sky in the eyes, and finally locked in the pool. He clearly remembers that when he was in the pool before, the mysterious power was very strong, but when he got out of the pool, he obviously weakened a lot. Could it be that the root of the mysterious power was under the pool? The more you think about it, the more sure you will be. However, if you want to go to the bottom of the pool, you have to take a sign from heaven. Otherwise, without the protection of the anti heaven field, they will soon die of exhaustion of life. However, they did not wake up. After waiting for a moment, Wu Tian can''t wait any longer, because the vitality in his body has been almost plundered. If he continues to do so, it will still be one thing whether he has the strength to reach the bottom of the pool. Holding one in one hand, Wu Tian steps forward to the pool. At this time, the upper part of Cang Zheng''s clothes suddenly falls down. After a little look, Wu Tian took back his eyes and went on walking. At the next moment, he seemed to think of something. He stopped suddenly and looked down again. As a result, he was shocked. Even, two big hands can''t help but release, accompanied by a bang, Sikong Yanran and two people fall to the ground one after another, and Wu Tian doesn''t realize it. His head is in chaos and his mouth is still murmuring. "How can this happen, Cang Zheng Cang Zheng is actually a woman... " "Well? Where is this? " "What''s the matter? My head hurts." Suddenly, two whispers were heard. I heard that Wutian''s Secret road is not good. I didn''t wake up after struggling for so long. I didn''t expect to wake up with a slight fall. I didn''t see anything. I turned around and looked away. I didn''t see anything. "Ah..." In the moment that Wu Tian turns around, two shrieks explode suddenly. Suddenly, Wu Tian only feels two murderous eyes, Shua Shua and shooting at the same time. Cangzheng and Sikong Yanran can be said to be extremely ashamed and indignant now. When they wake up, they find that their original clothes have been replaced. As long as they are a woman, I''m afraid they can''t calm down, let alone two favored girls. Therefore, their first reaction is naturally to scream, and the second reaction is to look at the sky, because there is no one here but him. Sikong Yanran is better. At least he wears clothes, so that some parts are not exposed. However, Cang Zheng''s clothes are only covered by heaven. After that, his clothes fall to one side. In other words, the current Cang sign is "naked" and exposed to the outside, and can be seen everywhere. How can such a thing not make her angry? Especially when seeing Sikong Yanran lenglengleng looking at himself, Cang Zheng''s anger in his heart becomes more and more uncontrollable! "That I... " Wu Tian originally wanted to explain something, but he faltered and said for a while, but he didn''t know what to say. To his surprise, after the two screams behind him, there was no more news. When he looked back with doubt, the two voices suddenly came out cold and said, "turn to me!" Smell speech, Wu Tian hastily take back his eyes, a face of embarrassment, because he saw, two people are changing clothes After waiting for a moment, Wu Tian was really impatient and urged: "I said, two of you, if you continue to grind down, we can really all die here." "Mr. Li Feng, please give us a reasonable explanation." Suddenly listen to the voice of Sikong Yan ran behind, Wu Tian turned around, looked at the two people, spread out his hands, but said: "in fact, I don''t want to, these are accidents." Cang Zheng threw his clothes on Wu Tian''s face and said with gnashing teeth: "shameless bastard, if you don''t tell me clearly today, I will kill you if I die!" Seeing this, no one knows that the Cang sign has reached the edge of exposure. To avoid extraneous matters, he grabs the clothes on his face and throws them away. He explains it simply and quickly. "So it is. Thank you for your help." Sikong suddenly realized and bowed to thank him. She is not a unreasonable person. If there was no such person, she would have been buried in the pool. It would be unreasonable to blame her again. "Hum! I''m not finished with you! " Cang Zheng Leng hum, she also understand this truth, but if so compromise, feel face can not go. What''s more, she is a daughter''s affair. Besides her mother, even uncle Dongfang didn''t know about it. Today, she was exposed by this bastard, and it seems that she has seen herself all over again! Thinking about it, Cang Zheng couldn''t help getting hot all over his body, and an inexplicable emotion welled up in his heart. Then he quickly changed the topic, glared fiercely at Wu Tian, and said in anger: "go! Go to the bottom of the pool and see what makes me look like a ghost "In fact, I wonder why you want a woman to dress up as a man, and you still act like a man. I haven''t found out that you''ve been with me for so long." Wu Tian turns around and asks a question. He doesn''t want to be met by Cang Zheng''s anger immediately. He closes his mouth and leads them straight to the pool.The fire of the soul is beyond the imagination of terror, came to the edge of the pool, did not feel any cold current close! In the eyes of a different light flash away, Sikong Yan Ran doubts: "Mr. Li Feng, can you confirm the source of the mysterious power, just under the pool?" "I''m not sure, but for today''s plan, I can only take a fight. You should hold me tight. Don''t get out of the shelter of the rebellious realm and the fire of the soul." Wu Tian coagulates the heavy road and stretches out his hands. "Cough!" Seeing the two girls looking at themselves strangely, Wu Tian dry coughs and solemnly said, "everything under water is unknown. In case of any sudden change, can you guarantee that you can adapt to the circumstances and keep up with me? If you can''t, be obedient The two women were silent a little, but they still listened to Wu Tian''s words and put their hands on it. Be careful Wu Tian admonishes one, with two female jump into the pool inside, very quickly disappear without a trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 The fire of the soul is very magical. It not only isolates the water from the outside, but also sinks into the pool. The three people in Wutian can not feel the slightest coldness. The pool is very clear, you can see the scenery on all sides clearly. There was nothing in the water except silence. "Don''t be distracted. Pay close attention to the surroundings. If there''s anything wrong, we will be buried here." Wu Tian anxiously looks at Cang Zheng and tells him that he knows the character of this person. If she is not allowed to realize the seriousness of the situation, he will definitely feel bitter because of the previous events and make some wrong actions. Cang Zheng raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes. He said angrily, "I want you to say, and lead the way quickly." "Women are a terrible creature." Wu Tian shook his head and sighed. His body suddenly sank and quickly sank into the bottom of the pool. The pool is more deep than you can imagine. It has sunk for about 50 or 60 minutes, but it has not yet reached the end. Gradually, the three people found a very strange phenomenon. In addition to the increasing mysterious power, the more deep the pool, the clearer the sight, giving people the feeling of being in the sun without water. After fifty or sixty, Sikong Yanran suddenly called out, "what do you think that is?" The tone was urgent and flustered, as if seeing something incredible. Wu Tian two people follow and go, see in front of the stone wall, crawling with a finger thick creatures, twist and swing. "What the hell is this? Why is it so strange?" Cang Zheng was surprised. These creatures are as black as ink, just like small snakes. Their bodies can be a foot long. Adults'' fingers are thick, but their heads are as big as adults'' fists. They are very strange. Moreover, on their heads, they are covered with scales as big as nails, shining with faint light! Sikong Yanran swallowed his throat and muttered, shocked: "the temperature under the cold pool, even we can''t bear it. It''s incredible that they can survive!" One by one, mysterious creatures seem to have noticed the invasion of strange creatures. One by one, they all raised their fist big heads, and their scales opened and closed, revealing two scarlet eyes. They looked at Wu Tian San one after another. "Their eyes are terrible!" Sikong Yanran and their bodies trembled. The eyes of these mysterious creatures were full of blood and cruelty, which were even more terrible than those of those Desperado. Moreover, they also saw a kind of indifference, just like a creature without emotion. Just the eyes, let two people in the heart of a great shock, no day can clearly feel, two women''s hands in a little shaking, this is the expression of extreme fear. "No!" Wu Tian immediately realized that something was wrong. It was impossible for the two girls to be so afraid just because of the same look. "Wake up!" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and they drank violently in their ears. They trembled suddenly and then looked at Wu Tian. Their eyes were full of confusion. "It seems that I am right. The eyes of these mysterious creatures have a mysterious power, which can attract people''s mind and make people fall into illusion involuntarily." Wu Tian Shen Dao. After hearing the words, Sikong suddenly realized that he was in a boundless sea of blood. There was no living creature around me. He wanted to cry for help, but he couldn''t make a sound. If you didn''t wake me up suddenly, I might be buried in a dreamland Looking at these mysterious creatures again, her eyes became different, full of fear. "As like as two peas hitherto unknown," Cang said, "you are exactly the same as the illusion that I am in. The endless sea of blood gives me an unprecedented breath of death. It is unimaginable that such creatures could have such a terrible attack." "By the way, why are you ok?" Cang Zheng looks at Wu Tian and doubts. After pondering for a little, Wu Tian couldn''t understand it. Finally, he looked at the fire of the soul above his head and guessed: "maybe it''s because I am the master of the fire of the soul. It''s also possible that my willpower is not so strong that I won''t be confused by foreign things." "So you mean that we are not as strong as you are?" Cang Zheng is not happy. "Cough!" Wu Tian coughs and says, "it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that it can survive in the pool and prove that it can resist this mysterious force. Maybe it devours their flesh and blood, which is of unexpected benefit to us." With that, the force of the element of no sky was blown out, and it flew to the opposite side. "You''re crazy. You want to eat all these disgusting things. Come back to me." Cang Zheng hears the speech, the complexion changes abruptly, both hands hold Wu Tian, pull back to death. "It''s true that I dare not eat the horrible means without saying that the creature is disgusting." Sikong Yan Ran agreed, also to help, holding Wu Tian''s other hand to stop him from moving forward. As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, they are afraid of the well rope for ten years. Before that, they were almost plotted by mysterious creatures. Now, Wu Tian says that they want to eat them. They can''t do it. However, the strength of the two people is not at the same level as Wu Tian. They drag them to the front of this stone wall easily. However, these creatures did not fear at all when they saw the strange creatures coming. They not only did not flee, but also looked at the three people with covetous eyes."If you don''t dare to look, close your eyes and don''t interfere with my work." Wu Tian black face way, I really don''t know how they spent these years, even these little bugs are afraid. Buzz! The voice fell to the ground, and the territory against the sky expanded rapidly. A mysterious creature was immediately shrouded in it. Wu Tian''s hand was like electricity, and he grasped it in his hand. However, to his surprise, it was very slippery on the body, and it slipped out as soon as he caught it, just like a loach. What''s more, Wu Tian also found that the head of this thing is very strong, and it can''t be broken with one blow! Fortunately, this thing can make people fall into illusion, and is particularly hard, and has no strong attack power. Rao is so. Under the confinement of the field against the sky, Wu Tian also made great efforts to knock it out. Then he grasped it in his hand and observed it carefully. As a result, he saw two claws under the abdomen of the mysterious creature. They were very small. If you don''t look at it closely, you can''t find it at all. "What a strange creature." Wu Tian mumbles, starts to deal with it, rifles his belly, and then washes it in the cold ice water. After a short stay, it makes Wu Tian''s arm numb. We can imagine how terrible the temperature under the cold pool is. No matter whether it has been cleaned or not, Wu Tian hastens to take back his arm. Suddenly, he feels warm. Then he throws it into his mouth without hesitation, chews it a few times, and swallows it into his stomach with a murmur. "Well, it tastes good." Cang Zheng''s two women saw this, and suddenly a burst of tumultuous stomach, almost uncontrollable, gushed out. In particular, hearing the praise of the sky, the two women can not help but feel cold, what kind of monster is this man? After eating such disgusting food, I still enjoy it. Wu Tian really enjoys it. The flesh of this creature is sweet, not greasy and refreshing beyond imagination. In addition, he also feels that an indescribable energy disperses to the whole body in an instant, moistening every cell. "It''s really effective. In just a moment, the vitality is restored by 1%!" This unexpected harvest makes Wu Tianjing very happy, just as he is ready to tell the two people the result. At this time, Cang Zheng suddenly exclaimed, "what do you think that is?" Smell the speech to see, Wu Tian''s face color suddenly changes, as if by what thing stuck in the throat grunt, ugly pole! "No! There are so many corpses embedded in the stone wall. Are these mysterious creatures feeding on these bones? " Sikong Yan Ran was extremely suspicious, and then he had a tacit understanding with Cang Zheng. He looked at Xiang Wu Tian in unison, and his face was strange and incomparable! That''s right! It''s the body! Those mysterious creatures, I don''t know when they have run away, showing a scene that makes people nauseous. Dozens of corpses are inlaid in the stone wall. The scene is very similar to the place where the bones of the devil''s mountain are located, but there is a difference. In this cold pool, the flesh bodies of these bodies have not yet decayed. However, on these corpses, a lot of flesh and blood have disappeared, beyond recognition, and even the internal organs are clearly visible. It is obvious that these are gnawed by mysterious creatures. "Ouch Under Cang Zheng''s two gloating eyes, Wu Tian covers his mouth and retches more than once. He tries his best to restrain himself from making a fool of himself in public. However, when he saw a mysterious creature coming out of the belly of a corpse, he could not help it any longer. His stomach turned wildly, and he quickly put his head out of the mask of the fire of the soul, and vomited wildly regardless of the image. One side of the two women see this, immediately can not help but burst out laughing. After that, Wu Tian didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so he left the place and went down to the cold pool. As for the benefits of the mysterious creatures, he said nothing about it, because he knew that even if he said so, the two girls would rather die than eat, and now he has no appetite at all. Along the way, the three people were more and more surprised, because they found that, deeper and deeper, there were more and more mysterious creatures, almost surrounded by stone walls. Through the mysterious creatures, a bloody corpse could be seen. However, there was no sign of active attack on these mysterious creatures, which saved them a lot of trouble. "These people should have accidentally fallen into the cold pool, and as a result, they were frozen to death, and finally became the blood food of these mysterious creatures." Cang Zheng guessed that he was afraid. If he had not been rescued by Wu Tian before, he would have become one of the corpses! "Mr. Li Feng, thank you for your kindness. If you need any help in the future, just ask." Sikong Yanran thanks again, and his attitude is more serious than before. She also realized that without Li Feng''s rebellious realm and spiritual fire, she would surely be buried in the devil''s mountain without any suspense. At the same time, she is more and more curious about this person. From her acquaintance to now, everything she does is unexpected, which makes people feel more and more unfathomable. However, the other party does not know what to say, so she is embarrassed to ask. Wu Tian did not answer, and his expression was extremely dignified, because he felt that the mysterious power was becoming stronger and stronger, and it seemed that he was approaching the origin.Finally, after more than ten minutes of sinking, Wu Tian three people finally came to the bottom of the pool, looked around, the three people''s eyes, the same shot at a black corpse in the middle of the cold pool! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 The bottom of the cold pool is dead. There are no mysterious creatures or corpses on the surrounding stone walls. There is only a intact human skeleton sitting in the center of the bottom, which is painted black and has no breath. But he seems to be the master here and dare not to approach anything! Wu Tian three people''s eyes do not turn clear looking at the skeleton, the eyes clearly see the startled light. "How can it be that the mysterious power that deprives us of our vitality is actually caused by it!" Cang Zheng''s incredible way. The mysterious power at the bottom of the cold pool is stronger than ever before. Wu Tian only feels that the vitality is rapidly losing. The original body, which is still quite healthy, becomes bony and bony and dizzy like the tide! What''s more, the three people were shocked to find that the plundered vitality was absorbed by the skeletons at the bottom of the cold pool! "We must try to find a way as soon as possible, or we will be sucked into doing it for only a few minutes!" Sikong Yan Ran pale, panic way. The two women looked at Xiang Wutian, and both put their hope on him and regarded him as a spiritual pillar. "Give me an empty mustard bag!" Without thinking, Wu Tian said in a deep voice that he didn''t know whether mustard bag could hold the corpse and isolate the terrible energy, but he had to try as long as he could. Cang Zheng quickly found a mustard bag and handed it to Wu Tian. Wu Tian grabs it in his hand. His eyes twinkle. He throws it out and his mind moves. However, before he starts to collect it, the mustard bag turns into nothingness! "Try this again!" Sikong Yanran took out a bowl-shaped King''s magic weapon from the mustard bag, and simply explained: "this is a space treasure that is several times stronger than the mustard bag. It can hold a mountain range of ten thousand li. It is very hard." The result is better than mustard bag, just throw out, was frozen into pieces by the cold pool! In the end, the three of them tried their best. No matter what treasure they had used, they could not resist the cold of the cold pool. Even if they could resist it, they could not get close to the skeleton at the bottom! "What the hell should I do? Why didn''t Xiao Wuhao react? Calm down. You must be calm. You can definitely think of a way... " Despair! Helpless! He shook his head and closed his eyes, trying to suppress these negative emotions. See this, Sikong Yanran two people anxious, and dare not to disturb, the brain crazy rotation, hope to find a way to crack! "Blood With the blood of your body Be able to Smash his bones... " At the time when Wu Tian racked his brain and didn''t think of a way, a weak voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Who is it?" No day to drink, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes burst, looking around. Sikong Yanran and two people were so drunk by Wu Tian that they were scared on the spot, and their bodies were excited. Then they looked around suspiciously and found that there was no abnormality. They could not help but look at Wu Tian with doubts and don''t know why. No day did not pay attention to the light in the eyes more and more bright, as if to see something in this place. As a result, he was disappointed. After the sound came out, it never sounded again. At the bottom of the cold pool, Wu Tian didn''t see any suspicious person. He was shocked! Only himself, Xiao Wuhao, little guy, and mysterious man know that he is the body of mietian battle. But this sudden voice is obviously not xiaowuhao and them. Who is this man? Why do you know the style of the war of exterminating heaven? However, he couldn''t help thinking about the current situation. If he continued, the three people would lose their vitality because of excessive loss of vitality. Even if they saved their lives at that time, they would probably become disabled people. Since this voice reminds us that we must have a certain understanding of the nature destroying battle, maybe this method is really feasible. In fact, if Wu Tian had any other choice, he would not easily listen to the mysterious voice, but now he has no other choice but to fight! The force of gold surging, the left hand gently waved, the middle finger of the right hand, immediately appeared a bloodstain, a few drops of blood quickly spilled out. Wu Tian stares at the skeleton at the bottom of the cold pool. He bites his teeth and flicks his fingers. Five drops of blood fly out. "Li Feng, what are you going to do?" Cang Zheng and his wife are suspicious. Five drops of blood swept out of the mask of the fire of the soul, appeared in the cold pool, but did not melt in the water. Like five crystal clear blood diamonds, they shuttled through the water and shot at the dark human bones. "Dang..." Five drops of blood fell on the heavenly cover of the human bone, and the sharp and harsh metal sound was heard. He was astonished at what level the skeleton''s cultivation was, and even the skeleton was so hard. He even had a feeling that it was no worse than a saint''s army! "Must succeed!" Wu Tianmu was shining brightly, staring at the black skeleton tightly. Although Sikong Yanran was puzzled, they could see that this might be one of his ways to destroy the skeleton. Under the tense eyes of the three, five drops of blood quickly melted and penetrated into the sky cover of the skeleton. At a moment, suddenly, a terrible breath burst out from the skeleton!"No! I''ve been cheated Wu Tian''s face changes dramatically. It''s not destroying skeletons, it''s resurrecting. Good! It''s the resurrection, the resurrection of this unknown terror power! Without any hesitation, Wu Tian grabs the two women''s hands in a hurry and rushes to the pool without looking back. However, that terrible momentum, faster than his speed on countless times, instantly submerged three people! It was like being hit by the towering magic mountain. The next moment, I just felt the sky whirling around in front of my eyes. My body was like a meteor, and I shot to the water crazily. Finally, with a bang, it hit a hard stone wall as hard as iron, and a few mouthfuls of blood gushed out! "Bang Then, there were three more muffled sounds, and then there was no more movement. Only three faint breath sounds came out intermittently. Wu Tian feels that his body is going to fall apart. He can''t do anything if he wants to move. His whole body''s sharp pain, fatigue and weakness are like tides, which impact on his every nerve, making him unconscious and sleepy "No! I must find out who deceived me, and what the skeleton is Wu Tian suddenly bit his tongue, the blood overflowed from his mouth, and then shook his head vigorously. Finally, he sobered up a little, and then he opened his heavy eyelids. What he saw was a virtual shadow of a stone chamber, overlapping and interlaced, and it was difficult to see clearly. He raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and wiped the blood from his eyes. When he looked again, Wu Tian finally saw the scene around him. After all the twists and turns before, the three people had already returned to the stone chamber. The water surface of the cold pool is surging wildly, as if there is a peerless ferocious power. The water wave rises several feet high and sweeps wildly everywhere. Fortunately, the fire of the mind is unfathomable, and the continuous rays of divine light fall. All the water waves are isolated from the world and protect the safety of the three people. Cangzheng and Cang Zheng were already unconscious. They were rickets and their old bodies were stained with blood. They looked very miserable! No day hard to abandon, eyes tightly locked in the cold pool, eyes flash a touch of decision, mutter: "a chance, I really don''t want to waste, if really to the point of no way to live, also can''t control so much!" "Boom All of a sudden, a terrible momentum rushed out of the cold pool, and the icy water gushed to all directions, drowning all the stone chambers, but there was no heaven here. "How many years, I finally wake up, Sikong lie, your doomsday is coming!" A low voice sounded in the stone chamber. Although the sound of the water waves beating on the surrounding stone walls was very loud, it could not hide it in the least. "The enemy of Sikong lie?" Wu Tian hears the words and is shocked. Unexpectedly, the skeleton under the cold pool is the enemy of Sikong lie in the past! When the water curtain disappeared, it flowed back to the cold pool, and soon returned to calm. Above the cold pool, there was a dark skeleton, which was the human skeleton at the bottom of the pool! But at the moment, the skeletons all over the body are glowing, just like the return of the demon king. In particular, there are two golden flames burning in his eyes, just like the sun, bright and dazzling! "How terrible!" Wu Tian was shocked. The momentum of only one skeleton made him feel like the coming of heaven. He couldn''t have the desire to fight at all, and there was an inexplicable panic! You know, in Jueyin ruins, when faced with two extremely powerful wild animal species, Wu Tian dared to fight for it. Moreover, the cultivation at that time was only in the period of the hundred dynasties. But now, he has reached the stage of God''s becoming smaller and smaller. Now, he still has this feeling. How strong is the strength of the skeleton? In fact, the most shocking thing to Wu Tian is Sikong lie, who had such enemies against the sky before his death. Moreover, according to the tone of his voice, the skeleton seems to have suffered great losses in Sikong lie''s hands before his death. Thus, it can be seen that his strength was so terrible before his death! "Boy, have you seen enough?" The skeleton suddenly looked at the sky, and its deep voice was like thunder roaring, which made the sky''s mind buzzing. "It turns out that you were carrying the voice before." As like as two peas, the voice of a skeleton is exactly the same as the sound that he had shown to him at the bottom of the pond. "Yes, it''s me. To be honest, I should thank you. But for your vitality and blood, I couldn''t wake up so soon. But I have a deep feud with the mietian battle group, so I have to kill you. " Skull Road, the voice is not from the mouth, but in the eyes of the two groups of fire ring. "How do you know I''m a fighter?" There is no doubt. On hearing the words, the skeleton was silent. The two flames in its eyes were dim and bright, as if falling into memory. After a long time, he said: "from the ancient times to the present, when the black sun of reincarnation comes, the war of extermination will appear to fight against some powerful existence and save the life of reincarnation continent. It can be said that the reincarnation mainland and even many small worlds have survived with the mietian battle style. They are heroes. In the eyes of a strong person, the mietian battle group is a thorn in the flesh. I used to be a subordinate of the most powerful one, and I was also sealed here by the mietian battle style. So when I absorbed your vitality, I knew that you were a member of the mietian battle group. However, when a wisp of my yuan Shen entered your body and read your memory, I found a very interesting thing. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Wu Tian didn''t understand this statement at all, only about three points. First of all, the skeleton was suppressed here before, and the person who suppressed him was also the body of the war of exterminating heaven! Second, the spirit of the skeleton quietly read his memory! Thirdly, the skeleton is the enemy of the mietian battle group. We will kill him anyway! No matter whether the skeleton wants to kill itself or not, Wu Tian must first understand the first two points, and what is the interesting thing the skeleton said. When Wutian said the doubts, the skeleton did not refuse, and said frankly: "for the sake of saving me, I will let you die clearly. The one who suppressed me was Si Kong lie, that is to say, Si Kong lie was also the body of fighting against heaven. As for the reason, it was very long and profound, and you would not understand it now. " "Si Kong lie is actually a kind of fighting against heaven?" Wu Tian is shocked. Unexpectedly, he and Sikong lie are of the same clan. In this way, does not Sikong Yanran''s body also flow with the blood of the family of fighting against heaven? The skeleton didn''t pay attention to him and said to himself: "as for how to read your memory, it''s because you don''t know how to read your memory. You dare to swallow up my original God. By the way, if you don''t make it clear, you won''t know that under the cold pool, the so-called mysterious creatures in your heart are all transformed by my original God." "Don''t mention it!" Wu Tian Nu Road, a thought of that disgusting mysterious creature, Wu Tian stomach can not help but overturn the river and sea, extremely miserable. "Ha ha!" The skeleton laughed and seemed to enjoy Wu Tian''s present expression. With a little smile, he said, "when I read your memory, I found that..." When it comes to the critical moment, the voice of the skeleton stops suddenly. He looks up and finds two flames in the skull''s eyes. He looks at Sikong Yanran and his own hand. To be correct, he looks at the Sikong battle ring in his hand! "Not good!" Seeing this, Wu Tian secretly exclaimed. You don''t need to know that the skeleton must have recognized Sikong Zhanjie and Sikong Yanran''s blood force. As expected, the skeleton suddenly burst into laughter. It was crazy and rampant. There was also a very obvious hatred, which gave rise to an inexplicable fear in wutianxin. "What a surprise! I really didn''t expect that the person who saved me was not only the mietian battle style, but also the successor of Sikong lie, and there was also a descendant of Sikong lie, ha ha... " "Si Kong lie! You didn''t expect that when you sealed me, now your descendants and inheritors have saved me. It''s funny to think about it. Ha ha... " "Hum!" The laughter suddenly disappeared, and the skeleton hummed: "today I will charge some interest, kill your descendants and inheritors, and swallow up their vitality. When my strength is restored to the peak, I will go to the holy world to find you and avenge the past!" "What are you talking about? Is Sikong lie alive? " Wu Tian hears his words and blurts out doubts without thinking. "Dead? How can the strongest man who reaches that step die so easily. " The skeleton sneered: "I have finished what I should say. Now it''s time to send you on the road and swallow up your and her vitality and flesh and blood. My strength is estimated to be at least one thousandth of recovery!" The voice fell to the ground, and a majestic momentum broke out from the skeleton. In an instant, the calm cold pool rose again, and even the stone chamber shook violently! "The power of the fire of the soul is a good exotic treasure. Its master must have done well. Unfortunately, it can only be used for self-defense when it is put in your hand. It''s ridiculous!" The skeleton sneered. With a wave of the dark hand bone, I don''t know how many years it hasn''t been active. It actually makes a loud click and makes a dazzling spark! However, with this gentle wave, the fire of the soul lost control, broke away from the control of the sky, and quickly plundered towards the skeleton. "No more hands." Wu Tian looked at the skeleton, and his eyes flashed with a decisive light, and said in a deep voice: "ice Lord, please!" "Shua!" Voice landing, a figure suddenly appeared in Wutian side, this is the embodiment of the ice devil! After looking at the skeleton above the cold pool, the pupil of the ice demon master''s body shrinks, and his strong fear is clearly visible. Then he looks back at Wu Tian and shakes his head and says, "this man is a great evil in ancient times. His strength is very strong. I''m not his opponent. Are you sure you want me to waste this opportunity?" "What? Even you are not his opponent Wu Tian was shocked and shocked. He had hoped that the ice Lord could kill this person, but he did not expect that he would say such a thing directly. Wu Tian clearly remembers that skeleton once said that as long as he and Sikong Yanran''s flesh and blood and vitality were swallowed, they would be able to recover to one thousandth of their strength. In other words, the current combat power of the skeleton is not even one thousandth of its peak period. Unexpectedly, the ice demon master''s body just looked at it, and then he admitted defeat directly. Who is the real body of the skeleton? How terrible was his fighting power at his peak? It''s hard to imagine that such a terrible existence has been resurrected unintentionally. What should we do next? How can I get out? "Why! Your breath is so familiar. Are you from ancient times The figure in the eyes of the skull suddenly stopped and the flame in his eyes stopped."No day, please try to find a way. I''ll try to delay it for you." The ice demon master''s separation voice, immediately looked at the skeleton, arched his hand and said: "younger generation, I''m familiar with the elder''s breath. If the younger generation has not guessed wrong, the elder should be one of the planners of the" dark sun coming down " "You know that the dark sun is coming. It seems that you are a person of ancient times. But you are wrong. I am not the planner of the dark sun, but a law enforcer who carries out orders..." The skeleton seemed to be interested in the incarnation of the ice Lord, so he talked with him freely. As for the content, Wu Tian is not in the mood to listen to it. He is so anxious that he thinks about how he can escape this disaster? "With holy soldiers?" There is no word in heaven. "No way." The ice Lord''s Avatar responds without thinking. "Saint soldier is my strongest card. If you can''t even play Saint soldier, then I really can''t help it." Wu Tian is powerless. This is the third time in his life, after the death of his grandfather and Chu Yiyan, he feels helpless and desperate. "In this case, I will try to make a passage for you. As for whether you can escape, it depends on your nature." The voice of the ice Lord. "Thank you, master." Thank you very much. The ice demon master''s body did not act immediately, but continued to talk with the skeleton. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Wu Tian felt very long, as if it had been a century. "Let''s go!" Finally, the roar of the ice Lord rang out, followed by a wave of his big hand, a magnificent divine power, like a vast ocean, rolling towards the stone wall above his head! And at the same time, Wu Tian doesn''t care about the fire of the soul, holding Cang Zheng two people, one foot suddenly step on the ground, follow that magic power and go! "It''s childish to play these little tricks in front of me!" The skeleton saw this, shook its head and sneered. When the bone finger is in the air, a vast force pours out. The space of the stone chamber is crushed in an instant. Even the dark space cracks can''t bear this terrible force. Countless cracks spread out, just like a spider web, which is frightening! The cold ice demon lord''s body changes color, he still underestimates the strength of this person, this kind of combat power has far exceeded the matchless period, dare not do more hesitation, also do not resist, because he knows, resistance is only superfluous! "Broken!" The ice demon lord drank violently, clenched his hands, poured his power into the place where the divine power shot before him, bluntly blasted it away, and tried to open a channel for Wutian. At this time, the vast power of the ice demon lord''s body submerged, no resistance, directly crushed into pieces, dissipated in the invisible! Wu Tian''s Yu Guang has just swept here. Seeing this scene, his body and mind are trembling, and his spirits are all taking risks! The ice demon lord''s strength is no worse than burning a lamp. However, such a strong man was wiped out by the skeleton''s fingers. It''s terrible and invincible! "It turned out to be just a sub body. It''s boring." The skeleton was full of disdain and did not see any action. The force of erasing the ice demon lord suddenly disappeared. Then, the two flames in the eye socket burst into brilliant light. They swept to the sky without stopping the divine power. They stood in the air as if it had nothing to do with it. If the skeleton had a physical body, it would have seen the irony on its face. "Boom The two magic powers fell on the stone wall one after another. The roar was so loud that his ears were dazzled and his mouth was gushing blood. However, he just looked at the upper stone wall blindly as if he were unconscious. His eyes were full of horror and his face was unbelievable! Two terrible powers in his eyes, unexpectedly Actually did not cause any damage to this place, let alone the passage, even a tiny crack was not seen! Wu Tian''s head is buzzing and his heart is full of rage. Not only are the skeletons so strong, but even the stone chamber is even harder than the divine iron. Is there any hope of escape for such an enemy in such an environment? The loss of the ice Lord''s body, not only failed to let himself escape, but also made his heart more and more desperate, almost to the point of irrepressible. The skeleton said lightly: "don''t waste your time. This stone chamber has been eroded by the cold current all the year round, and it has been tempered by my divine power. No one can break it unless it is the most powerful one. As for the most powerful, it is estimated that there is no reincarnation in the mainland where you live. I suggest that you still contribute your flesh and blood and vitality. I can consider letting go of your original gods. " "Forget it, I know the character of mietian battle. I''d rather die than compromise. I''d better do it myself!" The skeleton said a word to himself, and then the bones of his hand spread out like an eagle''s claw. An unparalleled force came from all over the world. Wu Tian''s body, who wanted to dodge, was immediately imprisoned in the air. Before he could struggle, he shot at the skeleton at a high speed. "Are you really going to die?" No day in the heart unwilling, love has not been resurrected, parents have not found, how can you die like this? "The hand of God revives!" Wutian roar is like a battle between trapped animals. He recovers the hand of God and tries hard to fight. However, he finds out in despair that the power of terror not only imprisons him, but also imprisons the God''s left hand and right hand!In the face of the inevitable killing and robbery, not only did not give up, but also tried to fight for hope. To be honest, I really admire the people of the mietian battle group, who have a heart of never giving up "Since you know my character, you shouldn''t come to provoke us." Just after the skeleton''s words were finished, a faint voice was heard. The tone was calm and indifferent. No emotion was heard. Then, the void was shocked and twisted. A door opened quickly. Then, a man in white stepped out slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 The man''s body is straight and straight, his appearance is extraordinary, his white clothes are floating, his hair is white, and he moves with the wind, which adds some flavor of vicissitudes! If xiaowuhao is present, he will be able to recognize this man at a glance. This man is the mysterious man who pulled him back from the ghost gate after the emperor''s soldiers killed Ru Fengren in Fengyang city. In fact, even if there is no xiaowuhao, Wutian can recognize it at a glance, because this person and his original appearance are so similar that they are engraved from a mold. "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business. " The skeleton said in a deep voice, with unprecedented solemnity. The sudden appearance of the man in white gave him an inexplicable sense of panic, which was not comparable to the previous ice Lord. He even felt that the strength of this man could be compared with his peak. The man in white gave a faint smile and did not answer. His eyes fell on Wu Tian''s body, frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed: "can you be useless any more? In this little ant''s hand, there is no resistance at all. You have lost all the faces of the people fighting against the sky." "That''s good. Try it!" Wu tiannu said, with a black face. I don''t know why, when he saw this man with his own eyes, he couldn''t feel any respect in his heart. He seemed to have a resentment that he didn''t know, which was always hidden in his heart, and burst out uncontrollably at the sight of this person. "Ha ha! Your personality is very similar to me, but unfortunately, the strength between us is not only sporadic. Since you want to see it, I will give you this opportunity. " The man in white chuckled. Then, I saw his arm gently waved, Wu Tian immediately felt that the power of imprisoning himself disappeared. Before he was shocked, he slammed and fell to the ground without any image. "Ha ha! What''s it like to eat shit? By the way, I forgot that there''s no shit here The man in white gloated and laughed. On hearing this, Wu Tian''s blue veins burst out, and an inexplicable anger soared like a volcanic eruption. This feeling is really strange, no matter who he faced before, even chiyanzi, he has not been so. But Wu Tian can clearly realize that the anger in his heart is not really anger, nor does he want to kill each other, but resentment or hatred. It is very complicated, and he can''t determine what it is. In short, he wants to beat this person fat. "It''s boring. Forget it. Let''s show you the real fighting power of my mietian fighting group!" The voice fell to the ground, and the look on the white man''s face did not change, but Wu Tian could clearly feel that a destructive atmosphere that was enough to destroy heaven and earth was gradually waking up! "You are also a member of the mietian war group." The skeleton''s tone was gloomy, and then he said: "you''re so brave that you dare to leave the holy world without authorization. Are you afraid of being destroyed by him?" "Extermination? You''re joking? Who dares to destroy the heaven and fight the body! Who has the power to destroy! Not even him! A small role like an ant dares to utter a word in front of me. I don''t know how to die With a soft drink, the white man''s long hair flew together. An invisible momentum rolled away like a torrent. The two flames in the skull''s eyes were dark and bright, which seemed to be extremely scared! "Drink The skeleton drinks violently, the hand bone one finger void, the majestic strength breaks through the empty space, and then in the eyes of no sky surprise, one finger points to the stone wall above his head, it seems that he intends to escape! "My dear, how strong is this guy?" It was so dark that the skeleton was destroyed by the skeleton with only one strike. However, when the mysterious man made a move, the skeleton ran away without fighting. "This kind of master''s duel, must not let go of any detail, as long as you can understand a little, the strength will double and soar." Wu Tian''s eyes shine, staring at the mysterious man tightly. However, in the end, he was disappointed. A look of irony appeared on the face of the man in white. With a wave of his big hand, the skeleton was immediately imprisoned in the air, and even the previous offensive disappeared in an instant. "I wanted to kill you directly, but some people may blame me for meddling in my business. I''ll seal you again first and wait for the incompetent boy to solve you in person later." As soon as the man in white points out, the fire of the soul is swept out from the eyes of the skull and is suspended on the top of the sky. The cold current entering the body is instantly dispelled. "Don''t, don''t suppress me. I''m willing to work for your mietian battle group. I can tell you all about him so that you can deal with him later." Cried the skeleton. "You''re just a dog at the bottom. It''s ridiculous to know what''s going on with him." The man in white shakes his head and doesn''t look at it. He flicks it gently, which is like throwing rubbish. "No! I don''t want to be suppressed again With an unwilling roar, the skeleton suddenly fell into the cold pool. In an instant, the water and waves surged like a fierce beast in the sky. The roar was continuous and the whole stone chamber was submerged in an instant! From the beginning to the end, however, in the blink of an eye, it was so simple and neat that Wu Tian didn''t see anything at all. "Wutian, in your original memory, I found that you were abandoned by the mietian battle group. The reason is that you are a disaster star. As long as you are there, the mietian battle group will destroy the family sooner or later because of you..."Under the cold pool, a sad and unwilling roar, like a thunderbolt from the blue, rings in the mind of heaven, and his mind trembles violently, and he is suddenly stagnant on the ground and hums in the sea. "Dry tongue!" Seeing Wu Tian''s manner, the white man''s face became gloomy and incomparable. With one hand in the air, a terrible force poured into the cold pool. The voice of the skeleton stopped suddenly, and the cold pool gradually recovered its calm. Silence, silence in the stone chamber! Also do not know how long, the man in white opened his mouth, broke the atmosphere here, way: "do you believe his words?" Smell speech, no day is still silent, white man also no longer open mouth. For a moment, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it, but I don''t believe you either, unless you tell me all the truth." After a little silence, the man in white shook his head and said, "now is not the time. I can not tell you, but I can reveal that you are indeed abandoned, but not because you are a disaster star, but out of your protection. As for the reason, you will understand in the future." Hearing that, the anger in the heart of no heaven could no longer be suppressed. It broke out in a roar and roared: "why can''t you tell me now? Am I not qualified to know who my parents are and what my identity is?" "Yes, you are not qualified. This is the sorrow of the people who fight against heaven." The man in white looked up. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the stone chamber. He saw the starry sky outside. He also saw a touch of sadness on his face. He murmured: "our enemies are too many, too strong. Countless samsara battles, and the people of the extermination of the sky and the body, including you, are only ten people left. There is no more loss." With a deep sigh, the man in white drew back his eyes and looked at Wu Tian and said, "if you really want to know all this, try to practice. When I think you are qualified to know, I will tell you." However, he had already expected that the mysterious man would not disclose any useful information to him, but he was inevitably disappointed. A long spit of turbid gas, Wu Tian temporarily suppressed the doubts and anger in his heart, and said, "why do you come here? Don''t tell me it''s just a coincidence. Where is the holy world? " On hearing this, the man in white grinned and joked: "you are right. It''s a coincidence. Originally, my purpose was to catch a rabbit in reincarnation mainland. By the way, I''ll see you as a useless boy. As a result, you have to die in this small world, and do a stupid thing. At last, I can''t see it anymore, so I can help you "Catch the rabbit?" No God feeling a Leng, can''t help but smile, thinking helplessly in the heart, this person is not too boring, come all the way to catch the rabbit. "Why! Why don''t you ask where the holy world is? And what''s the stupid thing I''m talking about? " The man in white was surprised. "Will you answer me when I ask? If not, why should I waste my breath. " Wu Tian shakes his head. "You know yourself a little bit. You guessed well. I won''t tell you about the holy world, but I want to remind you of your folly. In fact, the skeleton is not wrong. The blood of mietian battle body has great destructive power, you see The man in White said, a point out, a drop of gold blood shot from the fingertips, crystal clear, even more shiny than diamonds, light rain transpiration, Sha is magnificent! As soon as this drop of blood appeared, a terrible and destructive breath spread wildly in all directions, and the pupils of Wu Tian contracted. This breath was too terrible. If there was no protection from the mysterious man, he would never doubt it. Only the breath of this drop of blood would be enough to kill him several hundred times! The next scene made him even more scared. He saw the mysterious man''s finger gently, and his blood broke through the air. The originally hard stone wall was as fragile as a dead wood. With a puff, he directly shot into the stone wall above his head. A small hole as big as a finger suddenly appeared in front of him. Not waiting for no day to return to God, a ray of sunlight will shine through the hole! "How could it be?" Wu Tian exclaimed, with a full of shock to fly up, eyes through the small hole to see, a round of the sun, suddenly into the eye. How easy is it to penetrate the mountain? This It''s unbelievable! For a long time, no genius wakes up from the shock state, and then looks at the man in white with doubts on his face. "Ha ha! I''m surprised! In fact, you don''t have to be so surprised, because sooner or later you can get there. " The man in white laughed and said, "I''ll give you a simple explanation." The man in White said that the blood of the battle of exterminating heaven was divided into three stages. In the first stage, the blood, like normal people, is red without any power. In the second stage, the blood will gradually change from red to purple with the improvement of cultivation. At this stage, the blood has the magical effect of opening the seal. The thicker the color is, the stronger the effect of opening the seal is! In the third stage, the blood changes from purple to gold. At this stage, the blood can be as powerful as the mysterious man himself. A drop of blood is enough to kill countless creatures.As for the fourth stage, the man in white shook his head regretfully. He said that since ancient times, no one had ever stepped into this stage. He only knew that there was such a stage, and no one knew the specific situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 It is said that as long as the fourth stage is reached, the blood of mietian battle body will have super strong vitality. According to what the mysterious man said, it is no worse than the so-called water of life! In other words, as long as the fourth step is reached, the mietian battle body is basically immortal! "So I belong to the second stage? Why isn''t my blood purple? " No doubt, these days he also shed a lot of blood, but the basic is red. The man in White said, "you take a drop and have a look." Smell speech, no day cut a finger, a drop of blood overflow, at first glance, nothing unusual, but a closer look, he was surprised to find that there is really a touch of purple in the blood. "To be correct, you haven''t entered the second stage, but it''s fast. When you break through the unparalleled period, you can really enter the second stage. At that time, if you encounter something inside the seal again, you must be careful not to cause such a disaster as today." The man in white warned. "Well, the business here is finished. I have to catch the rabbit. Goodbye!" Voice landing, also does not wait for no day to respond, the man in white will disappear without warning. "Wait a minute!" Wu Tian quickly called, but when he looked up, there was no ghost in front of him. "If you want to go out, you should find your own way. In addition, you should take good care of the descendants of Sikong lie, and you will get unexpected harvest in the future." "Shit!" Wen Yan, although Wutian has always been very civilized, he can''t help but crack his rude words. To know that the stone walls around the stone chamber can not even break the body of the ice Demon Lord. What can he do as a minor cultivator in the period of divine transformation? After waiting for half a sound, I didn''t see a reply. I didn''t know that my hope was lost, so I had to find a way. "Why Wu Tian is surprised and suspicious. He converges against the heaven and finds that the mysterious power of plundering vitality has disappeared. This discovery made him quite excited. As long as the mysterious force disappeared, there would be no danger to his life, and he would always find a way to get out. However, before trying to find a way out, Wu Tian has to restore the lost vitality of cangzheng''s two daughters. Otherwise, he would not bear to face two old women all day long, even though he had no improper intention. Of course, his lost vitality also needs to be restored, and the way to restore his vitality is naturally monkey wine. As for the mysterious creatures at the bottom of the cold pool, Wu Tian does not want to get involved in it even if he does not know that it is the original God of the skeleton. What''s more, now that he knows the truth, let alone provoke him, he feels chilly and his stomach churns. After turning over his hand, he took out three logs and put them on the ground. Looking at the logs, he sighed all the time. From Jueyin ruins all the way to now, there are only 20 pieces of houer wine left. "You''ll have to save some money in the future." He did not want to go out of the sky. He quickly broke the three logs and put Cang Zheng into two logs one after another. Wu Tian himself also walked into a log and began to recover his vitality. One day Five days Time is running out. At the time when Wu Tian tried to restore life, Qing Shuxing and the little demon king were kneeling on the ground in a palace in the movie city. Above them, a man in purple gold robe was sitting on top of them, who was the shadow Guard commander. "Qing Shuxing, tell me the whole story in detail. If you let me know, you have a little bit of fraud, and you know the consequences." "Yes." She was sweating and didn''t dare to be slighted. She said in a hurry: "at that time, we just entered the range of the devil mountain range. Seven black magic bears suddenly appeared and killed us by surprise. At that time, his subordinates fought back, but their strength was so humble that they failed to save Li Feng and the three of them. They were forced into the devil mountain by several black magic bears. After that, his subordinates and Lei Zheng managed to escape from the tiger''s mouth. They rushed back to the studio and reported the incident. I hope that the adults can personally come out and rescue Li Feng''s three people. " "Master Yingwei, although my subordinates have something to do with Li Feng, I have vowed to defeat them with my own hands. I implore you to go to rescue them as soon as possible. Maybe it''s too late." The little devil king''s way, the expression is painful, the tone is very sincere, and also with a feeling of pain. Looking at the two people''s present appearance, dishevelled, ragged, blood stains all over the body, dyed red all over the body, the smell of blood is pungent and incomparable! "Are you lying?" The shadow Guard commander said in a deep voice, a strong pressure, directly oppressed, the little demon king''s body trembled, and hastily said in one voice: "my subordinate''s every sentence is true, and I don''t dare to cheat at all." The shadow Guard commander didn''t speak, and looked at them blindly, as if to see through their innermost thoughts. Feeling the aggressive look in their eyes, qingshuxing and qingshuxing were in a cold sweat and tried to keep calm. However, they could not help shaking slightly. They were afraid that the shadow Guard commander would see something. Just when the defense line in their hearts was about to collapse, the eyes just moved away, and the terrible pressure also retreated. The shadow Guard commander waved his hand and said faintly, "you go down!"On hearing this, Qing Shuxing and his wife looked at each other without trace. From each other''s eyes, they could see a trace of relief and a smile. But in a flash, they disappeared, and the rest were worried. "Farewell, my Lord!" Two people kowtow and worship, then grow up, turn around, both stride away. "Oh! Lei Zheng, do you think the Three Li Feng are still alive? If they are going to die, I will feel guilty all my life! " "Qing Yingwei, you don''t have to blame yourself. Li Feng''s accomplishments are profound. Even if it''s the black devil bear, it''s estimated that they''re not their rivals. The devil mountain is very strange. I''m afraid that Li Feng and his family will be trapped in it. Alas! Li Feng is an admirable opponent. If he can''t come out alive, to be honest, I''m really sad. " Their faces were sad and they whispered, but their voice was just heard by the shadow Guard commander. Until the two people left, the shadow Guard commander''s brow gradually frowned. Before that, he was trying to test Qing to punish them, but judging from their embarrassed appearance, tone and manner, he was not lying. Moreover, in the devil mountain range, there are indeed fierce beasts like black devil bear, whose strength is infinite. Besides, its fur is as hard as that of divine iron. The mature black devil bear has more powerful fighting power than the strong one in the mature period. "It seems that the three of Li Feng have been plotted by the black devil bear. However, several people have entered the devil mountain range. I have no heart to save them. It''s a pity that there are three talents!" The shadow Guard commander sighed. No one is more aware of the danger of the devil mountain than he is. Even if he enters by mistake, he has no confidence to come out alive. This is a forbidden area. No one dares to step on the dark city easily. The three men are good at making things, but they are not stupid enough to save their lives. "Brother Qing, it''s a good thing you expected it, otherwise we''ll get through with it." On a path, the little demon king patted his chest vigorously, and was frightened. "Ha ha! I''ve been following the commander for so long. If I didn''t behave properly, I would have seen through him. " Qing Shu Xing said with a smile that everything is under control. "Yes! That''s right! Ha ha... " The little devil laughed and was overjoyed. He touched the wound on his face and grinned bitterly: "brother Qing, you are too heavy! I almost didn''t make a pig of me. " "You boy dare to say that I, you look at me, my wound is not less than you, nor lighter than you. However, as long as you can cheat the commander and kill Li Feng, it''s worth it. Come on, let''s go to your elder brother raming. He has a lot of elixir there. He can guarantee that the injury will be cured in a few days They were in collusion with each other, laughing and laughing. They walked quickly to a hall, but they didn''t notice. Soon after they left, five small animals with big fingers appeared in this place. This is the little five beasts! The insect king looked at the two people''s backs, and his eyes twinkled with murder. He angrily said, "these two bastards dare to plot against the sky without mercy. I will kill them now." The little guy stood in the air. His paw reached out and stopped the insect king. He shook his head. He said with a smile: "don''t worry. Frog has recorded what they said before. You can kill them at any time. Now our primary goal is to find the treasure house of the movie city." "Frog boss really has foresight, but listen to their talk, devil mountain seems to be very dangerous, no day, what can happen?" The golden mouse worried. After touching his chin and meditating a little, the little guy shook his head and said, "don''t worry! With his ability, I''m afraid nothing can trap him. We''d better hurry up and give him a big surprise when he comes The bird saint''s eyes were shining and nodded: "good! We will act separately. As soon as we find the treasure house, we will immediately inform everyone. Remember, we will act without authorization. " ¡­¡­ Time is like running water. It has been half a month for the three people in the stone chamber. in half a month, the divine spirit of the Giant Monkey wine helped each other, and the vitality of the three returned to 7788, and the appearance became the same. This day, accompanied by a whisper, Sikong Yanran first woke up from coma, opened his eyelids, looked around in confusion, and then saw that he was lying in the log. His confusion was replaced by surprise. Then, her face quickly rose to a blush. Because she found that her body was soaked in a kind of unknown water, and she was wearing that kind of tulle dress. As a result, the carcass under the skirt was looming, and some private parts could be seen! Sikong Yanran hurriedly huddled together, holding his knees in both hands, and looking at the two men with shame, he found that their eyes were slightly closed, their breath was stable, and there was no movement at all. Then he gave a breath. "Why! Li Feng''s face and Yan Kuan''s face have all recovered? " Sikong Yanran was surprised, and immediately looked down at the reflection in the water. Under this look, she was surprised. Although there were ripples on the water surface, she could clearly see that the wrinkles on her face had disappeared and returned to the original appearance of youth and beauty.Then, she stepped out of the log, turned around two times, looked up and down for a long time, and found that she really recovered as before. But she didn''t notice that during this period, there was a pair of eyes staring at her, correctly speaking, staring at her graceful jade body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 The master of this vision is no sky! The conscience of heaven and earth, without innocence, is not meant to be seen on purpose. Just before I found that there was a sudden movement and confusion in my heart, I opened my eyes to see it. As a result, I found such an amazing scene that my eyes couldn''t take back. That exquisite curve, that provocative posture, everywhere is sending out a fatal temptation, Rao is a calm mind, the heart can not help but start to agitate up, as if there is a fire burning in the heart. You know, Sikong Yanran is no longer an old woman. She has recovered her original appearance. Her beautiful appearance and graceful posture are the special things in the eyes of all men in the world. But the little girl did not know, blindly immersed in the joy of recovery of appearance, did not know how to converge, and showed everything in front of the sky, and almost hooked his heart and soul. "Hoo!" Wu Tian silently vomited a breath, hard to move his eyes, close his eyes, try to calm down in his heart, after more than a dozen breath, just light way: "first steam dry your clothes, wait for Yan Kuan to wake up, I''ll answer your doubts at once." "Ah After hearing this, Sikong Yanran noticed her image at this time. Like a frightened rabbit, she quickly embraced her arms and curled up in a ball. Her beautiful face was flushed and almost bleeding. "Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything." There is no light in the sky. "Really?" Sikong Yan Ran doubts. "Of course, I am a gentleman. How can I go to see those hazy places?" Wu Tian is 100% sure that he blurs out without thinking. Just after he has finished speaking, his heart immediately says that he is not good. How can he be wise and confused for a while, and this problem of brain twists can not be turned around? Sure enough, the voice has not landed, Wu Tian feels two murderous eyes. At this time, another murmur sounded. Cang Zheng asked, "what are you looking at? What''s wrong with me? Why is my head so heavy? What happened before? " Sikong Yan''s pretty face changed. The power of elements evaporated and dried her clothes quickly. After finishing all this, she walked over and helped Cang Zheng up from the log and asked, "you finally wake up. It''s OK!" "It''s OK." Cang Zheng shakes his head. When he sees Sikong Yanran''s face, he is surprised and suspicious. After that, he is naturally excited. Hearing the two girls chatting with each other, no genius secretly gave a breath, and for the first time, she sincerely thanks cangzheng. If she didn''t wake up in time and broke the embarrassing situation here, I could not tell what would happen next. Open his eyes, Wu Tian dry cough a few times, also ignore Sikong Yan Ran angry eyes, said the previous thing, but about the mysterious man, he automatically ignored, just said the ice Demon Lord saved everyone. "So much happened after we were in a coma." Cang Zheng exclaimed. She could imagine how dangerous the situation was at that time just by describing it from Wu Tian''s mouth. "The ice Lord mentioned by Mr. Li Feng can suppress the skeletons at the bottom of the pool. I think he must be a famous expert, but why haven''t I heard of it?" Sikong Yan Ran doubts, eyes and no day contact, the face and uncontrolled emergence of a touch of scarlet. "He''s a hermit, like us, who rarely goes out and walks around. You don''t know it''s normal. Now you all wake up and think about how you can get out of this place. " No day does not want to go into this issue too much, it is natural to switch the subject. Cang Zheng looked at the two men strangely, and then dried their clothes. Fortunately, she was still a woman disguised as a man. The clothes were thick and did not reveal her identity. She gazed at the small hole above for a moment, then looked at the stone wall above the cold pool. She frowned and said, "I remember when we entered the channel of devil mountain, we fell down straight and finally fell into the cold pool. But why didn''t you see the hole?" "I remember you said that. The hole through which we fell at that time should be in the stone wall above the cold pool. It is estimated that for some reason, after we fell into the cold pool, it was closed again." Sikong Yan Ran guessed. "In this case, let''s take a look at the stone wall above the cold pool." Cang Zheng said to do it. He took out the dragon soul sword. The power of the elements was so strong that it immediately flew into the air. A sword awn swept out and split on the stone wall. "Pooh The sparks splashed everywhere, and the dust fell. Cang Zheng and Cang Zheng were shocked on the spot. The sword of dragon soul sword was on the stone wall, leaving only one sword mark! No day did not surprise, because he had expected, even under the full strength of the ice demon lord can not break open, only emperor soldiers certainly can not. After pondering a little, Wu Tian got up and walked out of the log to stop them from doing meaningless actions. He went to the edge of the cold pool, looked up at the top and looked down again, and guessed: "I guess the exit is at the bottom of the cold pool." "Why?" Two women doubt way. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know why, but I have a hunch." "What else? Go straight down and find out." Cang Zheng urgently said that she didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.The three men once again dived into the cold pool, but there was no doubt that on the stone wall below the cold pool, countless mysterious creatures had disappeared, and a bloody corpse was clearly presented in front of the three people. "It''s disgusting." Si Kong Yan Ran disgusted way, facial expression is extremely ugly. Wu Tian and Wu Tian agree with each other. There were mysterious creatures blocking them, but they don''t think there is anything. Now all the mysterious creatures have disappeared, and a corpse is clearly in front of them. The scene is imaginable, and it is shocking! All the way down, the three people soon came to the bottom of the cold pool. The skeleton came into sight again. They felt cold both physically and mentally. In particular, Wu Tian witnessed the power of the skeleton with his own eyes. Goodbye now, I feel chilly in my heart. I''m afraid this thing will revive again! "Be careful not to drop blood on the skeleton." Wu Tian murmured. Under the confused eyes of Sikong Yanran, they looked at each other carefully for a long time. Seeing that there was no blood stained, they gave a thorough breath. "Look carefully to see if there is anything hidden in the mechanism on the ground." There is no day to tell. As a result, the three began to carry out a carpet search, and the results were disappointed. Except under the bottom of the skull, the three searched all the places under the cold pool, and there was no mechanism at all. "Did I feel wrong?" Wu Tian is puzzled. He looks at the skeleton thoughtfully. Finally, he bites his teeth and flies out with two girls. Seeing this, Sikong''s face changed slightly, and he said in a hurry: "Mr. Li Feng, this I think it''s better to forget it! Let''s think of other ways. " "Yes, yes, yes, miss Yanran is right. We must not provoke him again. In case we are resurrected again, we will be doomed if there is no ice Lord''s body." Cang Zheng agrees. "Don''t make any noise." No head also did not return to the drink, and then did not rest assured to check his hands, found that there is no blood, this will be the hands out. He looked solemn and focused on the skeleton. He did not dare to be distracted. Even on his forehead, he could see beads of sweat as big as beans, which showed how nervous he was. The two women behind her were even more unbearable. They were afraid that if one breathed heavily, they would wake up the skeleton. Finally, under their tense eyes, Wu Tian''s hand touched the skeleton of the skeleton. As a result, their worries did not happen. The skeleton was extremely cold and there was no movement. Wu Tian was allowed to move away. Boom! Just a foot away, a terrible attraction suddenly appeared. Before they could react, they felt black and dizzy, and their bodies fell madly. Finally, with the sound of three bangs, they tumbled to a dark place. "Where is this?" Cang Zheng''s voice first sounded. "There''s an echo. It''s probably a dark channel." Sikong Yanran said. A fire lotus suddenly burned and lit up the place. Wu Tian''s heart fire looked around him and found that it was a dark road, dark and humid. "So we are out of the chamber?" Cang Zheng murmured, with strong doubts in his tone, and obviously some of them couldn''t believe it. "Let''s go!" Wu Tian called and led the two girls to walk quickly along the dark road. There was no living creature in the place, except for the sound of footsteps and breathing. It was very quiet. "It''s obviously man-made, but why didn''t you see anyone?" Sikong Yan Ran doubts. Suddenly, Wu Tian stops and makes a silent gesture. At the same time, the area against the sky quickly emerges to isolate the three people''s breath. Then, they ignore their suspicious eyes and look at the deep part of the dark channel. Suddenly, there was no voice from heaven, and he was eager to say, "go back quickly!" Then, his mind moved, and he took the fire of his heart into the sea of Qi. Then he grabbed the hands of Cang Zheng and then turned around and shot quickly towards the road when he came. Sikong Yanran and Cang Zheng were puzzled. From the previous transmission, they all heard the unprecedented solemnity. Even when they held their big hands, they all noticed that there was a cold sweat spilling over! "What makes him so nervous?" Two people do not know why, but also did not ask, speed up, in the dark, in the channel in a flash! Finally, in the three people''s line of sight, a touch of light appears, it is obvious that the exit is ahead. At this time, Sikong Yanran two talents to see, unexpectedly found that Wu Tian''s face was as gloomy as water, and her pupils were tightening together. Shua!!! Soon, a ten foot hole appeared, and the three quickly swept out. They looked around without seeing the surrounding environment, and their eyes were locked on a dense forest in front of them. "Don''t ask, go!" Wutian is still a rumor. Firmly grasp the two women''s hands and exert their speed to the extreme, just like a flash of lightning. In a flash, they melt into the dense forest, hide in a bush, and then don''t speak. They just stare at the hole in the distance. Cangzheng two people more and more doubt, but they are very clever not to ask, also have to follow to see."Keep quiet, he''s coming!" There is no voice from heaven. "Who''s here?" Two people doubt, look sideways, but found that Wu Tian pupil suddenly shrink, and they also noticed that the other side holds his hand, strength is growing! Two people quickly take back their eyes to see, face color suddenly big change! It was found that there was a figure outside the cave entrance at some time. It was covered by mist. It was not very true. But the three men were sure that this was a middle-aged man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 After the mysterious man appeared at the entrance of the cave, Wutian three people immediately felt that a stream of divine thoughts came from all over the world. Wu Tian''s three bodies are all trembling. Judging from this divinity, this person''s cultivation is absolutely beyond the three people''s several small realms. Fortunately, there is an area against heaven, which can isolate all the breath. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to find out. The mysterious man did not stay long, then turned and swept into the cave, and soon disappeared. Cang Zheng''s two girls breathed a breath, and their faces were relieved. They were ready to get up. They only listened to the voice of Wu Tian and said, "get down!" The two men were frightened and fell on the ground in a hurry and looked away. They found that at the entrance of the cave, the mysterious man who had already disappeared appeared again when he climbed down! "It''s close!" Cang Zheng and Sikong Yanran are both muttering in their hearts. They are afraid of it. Later, they can''t help but look at Xiang Wutian. This person''s nature of mind is not so cautious! Finally, the mysterious man disappeared and never appeared again. He looked at his two people with very strange eyes and frowned: "miss Yanran, do you know this person?" Sikong Yan ran back to his mind, meditated on Shaoqing and shook his head: "I don''t know." "It seems that there is another mystery hidden in the dark road. You must come and see it when you have a chance." Wu Tian murmured in his heart, and then he looked around. The goal was a dense forest. It was silent and quiet. Some people were afraid. In front of it, there is a mountain, dark and bare, without a trace of life. The entrance of the dark road is in the middle of the mountain. "We enter the stone chamber from the devil mountain range, and then enter the darkway from the stone chamber. Outside the dark road, there is such a strange dense forest. I always feel that there seems to be some connection between these three." Cang Zheng speculated. "Let''s see where it is first." Wu Tian shakes his head, converges against the sky, rises from the sky and looks down. As a result, he found that the dense forest where he was before was actually a basin. It could be tens of thousands of miles round, with towering ancient trees and bushes. However, there was a very strange phenomenon. In this basin, Wu Tian did not feel the smell of any fierce animals. This makes him strange, such a vast and ancient forest, there are no fierce animals, it is unreasonable. Around the basin, there are mountains, like a long python, closely linked together, separating the outside world from the basin. "Do you think we''re still in devil''s mountain now?" Sikong Yan Ran doubts. "It doesn''t seem to be the devil mountain range. When he and Qing bundle Xing entered the range of the devil mountain range, I carefully noticed that there was no such strange place." Cang Zheng shook his head, then looked at Wu Tian on one side and asked, "what do you say?" Wu Tian did not answer. He looked around thoughtfully. At last, he locked himself in a certain place. His pupils contracted slightly. He nodded and said, "this is not the devil''s mountain range. You can see there, where the mountains meet, it seems that there is a village." Cang Zheng looked, his eyes suddenly brightened and said with a smile: "it''s really true. Let''s go and have a look." The three figures twinkled and turned into a divine rainbow, and soon came to the sky above the village. The village has a small population, only about a hundred people. The houses are made of an unknown fire red stone. At first glance, it would be considered as a huge crater. "Let''s go down and have a look, and ask what the place is." Cang Zheng Dao. "Wait a minute." Wu Tian stretched out his hand to stop her, shook his head and said, "here are ordinary people. If we go on like this, we will certainly cause unnecessary disturbance." "This way." Wu Tian with two people, fell on a low mountain, the small village built on the mountain, so the three soon came to the entrance of the village. Several children frolic at the entrance of the village. When they saw a stranger coming, they all stopped their movements and looked at them with curiosity. "Dad, come out quickly. There are strangers coming to our village." One of the older children looked at Wu Tian three and then turned to the village and called. Soon, a big man strode out of the village, naked upper body, dark skin, and full of ferocious scars, although not cultivated, but his whole body exudes a fierce spirit. "You are the one who can''t do it!" The old man''s face changed slightly, and he hastened to protect the children behind him. He looked at Wu Tian''s three men on guard and said respectfully: "I don''t know if the three elders come to our village. What can I do for you?" Sikong Yan ran forward, with a kind smile, arched his hand and said, "brother, don''t be nervous. The three of us are just asking for directions. There is no other meaning." Perhaps because of Sikong''s sweet smile, or perhaps listening to her words, Han''s sense of vigilance was obviously reduced a lot, and he said with a smile: "it must be that some elders are not local people!" "What do you mean by that?" Sikong Yanran was very surprised. After only saying a word, he was not considered as a local. The big man''s eyes were too sharp! No day two people also came to interest, very interested in watching. "Ha ha! In fact, it''s very easy to understand. Within ten thousand miles of Mount Voldemort, villains have never heard of people with furniture in any village. If I guess correctly, the three elders should be from the movie studio. ""I see." Sikong Yanran suddenly realized that the world outside the dark road was actually a movie studio. Not only she, but also Wu Tian and Cang Zheng were very surprised, but in their faces, they could not see anything unusual. After thinking about it, Wu Tian took a few steps forward and said with a smile, "is the mount Voldemort mentioned by my brother the mountain behind us?" "What you said is true. That mountain is the mount Fumo." The big man nodded his head. Suddenly, a touch of suspicion appeared on his face. He looked at the three people carefully for a while, and said, "are the three elders ready to go to Fumo mountain?" Seeing this, there is no doubt in the heart of heaven. Is there something fishy about this mount Fu? Silent smile: "we really have something to go to Fumo mountain. Brother, you live here all the year round. You must know something about Mount Voldemort. Can you tell me something about it?" Hearing the speech, Han''s face changed slightly. His eyes moved away from the three people and looked at the mountains stretching for thousands of miles. A touch of fear appeared clearly in his eyes. After a long time, the big man took back his eyes and said in a deep voice: "three elders, don''t blame the villains for their talkiness. You''d better not go." "Why?" Wu Tian doubts. "I have something to say with my predecessors. You kids are going to play elsewhere." Han didn''t answer immediately. First, he drove away the children behind him, and then he took a few steps to explain the reason slowly. "You may not know that you are from the cinema, but people like me who live near Mount Fumo all the year round know that mount Fumo is a fierce place. No one who goes in can come out alive. Once upon a time, some senior people from the movie studios came to inquire, but they didn''t listen to the villain''s advice and insisted on going in. Only half a day later, one of them came out with blood all over his body. Before he reached the entrance of the village, he died and fell to the ground. " "And then?" Wu Tian asked, the man-made secret Road, the powerful mysterious man, and the strange mountain of Fumo. He always felt that there was something hidden in it. "Later, I buried this man. After half a month, I went hunting one day. Just as I got to the edge of Mount Fumo, I saw a picture that I still can''t forget." The big man swallowed his mouth and went on: "in a forest, I saw a lot of corpses, broken arms, blood stained earth. From the fragmentary faces of these people, I can see that they are the companions of the previous one, and I also found that their hearts are missing!" As soon as the matter was mentioned, a strong look of panic appeared in the eyes of the big man. After all, he was just an ordinary man. Usually, he killed pigs and chickens at most. When did you see this blood type scene, I guess his soul was scared away at that time. "Daniel, what are you talking about? Don''t go to work soon." At this time, an old man in sackcloth appeared at the entrance of the village. He looked at Wu Tian three people and said to the big man. "OK!" Daniel responded in a loud voice and whispered to Wu Tian''s three people: "don''t care, three elders. He''s my father. He hates me talking about these things, and I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble." "Well, it''s natural for parents to worry about their children." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "The three elders are really good people. If they were replaced by other people, I''m afraid that this sentence would wash our village bloody. Well, I have said everything I should say. As for whether to go to Fumo mountain or not, I can see the decision of the three elders themselves. I''m leaving! " Daniel arched his hand and quickly turned to the old man. Wu Tian inadvertently glanced at the old man in hemp clothes and said to the old man, "let''s go! It''s time to go to the cinema and find Qing to punish them. " The voice fell to the ground and rose without heaven. It turned into a streamer and swept away in the opposite direction of the mount Fu. Cang Zheng quickly caught up with him and asked, "did you find anything?" "Who knows?" Wu Tian''s vague response made Cang Zheng very dissatisfied. He felt more and more that there must be something in the bastard''s heart, but he was not willing to say it. As a matter of fact, Wu Tian really has something on his mind. Both Daniel and his father give him a very strange feeling. As for what''s strange, he can''t understand for a moment. He planned to stay in the village for a few days, but listening to the old man''s tone, he was not very nice to see him. He did not have the habit of asking for nothing, so he just left. "I hope I think too much myself." No day mumbles. Half a day later, Wutian three people appeared in the middle of a city. This city is very large, and the five first cities may not be able to compare with it. It exudes a long and ancient atmosphere! "What a magnificent and spectacular city. No wonder people from nine cities yearn for it." Sikong Yan Ran exclaimed. In the city, the buildings are towering in the sky like a giant peak, towering and imposing. The black and tall city walls are located in ten directions. I don''t know how many years they have existed, and the traces of weathering are very obvious. "It''s OK." Cang Zheng nodded, but in fact, he was extremely disdainful. Although the movie city was huge, it was even more magnificent than Xiuluo City, but it was not as good as Wanjun city."It''s not long before the movie theater will turn upside down." Sikong Yan Ran looked at the Wu Tian which was gradually rising out of the killing and cutting spirit, and said with a meaningful smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 From the studio into the moment of sight, Sikong Yanran obviously from Wutian body, feel a surprising killing. In fact, it is not only Wu Tian, but also cangzheng and herself who are determined to kill Qing Shuxing and the little devil king. "Do it! It''s going to be a hell of a day! " Cangzheng cold road. This trip to the devil''s mountain, was it possible that there was no exception that the three would all be buried in the stone chamber. Looking back on it, they all felt chilly. "Kill Qing Shuxing and the little demon king first, and then enter the city!" No day light way, this word a, the movie city today has been doomed not to be calm. Entering the devil mountain, not only nearly killed three people, but also wasted the ice Lord''s body. Originally, Wutian also planned to use the ice devil''s body to deal with the shadow Guard commander and the highest authority of the dark city, the dark city Lord, at the critical moment! But I didn''t expect to waste it in the stone chamber. How could he not be angry? "You must be punished, Lei Zheng, get out and die!" Wu Tian shouts, the sound is like a loud bell, resounding through the sky, and he uses the great magic power, no matter which corner of the movie city the Qing Shu Xing and the little demon king are in, they can be heard clearly. Suddenly, there was a moment of silence in the studio, but then there was no big reaction. He continued to be busy with his own affairs. Who are they to look at at at the gate of the city? It doesn''t look so good! " "Your eyes don''t work well. Do you have a good brain? How can the strength be poor if you dare to challenge your punishment in full view of the public? " A young man in purple disdained, and then cried out: "I said three, the shadow guard is not in the movie city, and it''s useless for you to roar here." "Yes! The shadow guards all live in the shadow mountain. The shadow mountain is in the deepest part of the movie city. You have to go there. " "A few days ago, she was still in the studio, but yesterday she went back to Yingshan." Someone reminded me. "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he had been waiting for a long time, but no one appeared. The original Yingwei was not in the studio. Thank you very much Wu Tian gives a bow of thanks and takes Cang Zheng and turns them into a divine rainbow, plundering directly to the deepest part of the movie city. Seeing this, the young man in purple at the gate of the city was slightly stunned and said strangely, "are these three people healthy?"! Don''t you know that there are regulations in the movie city, except for the shadow guards, they are not allowed to fly in the sky? " "According to my estimation, they are the country bumpkin from the outside. They have not seen much of the world. Naturally, they don''t know the rule issued by the commander himself." Someone nearby shook his head. "This is a blatant contempt for the majesty of the commander! There must be a good play on. Let''s go. Everyone will join us. " With a smile, the youth in purple took the lead to enter the city and galloped away all the way. The rest of the people looked at each other, and a small number of people followed. There''s a fight every day in the movie city, so it''s no wonder. Most of the people who follow are good people who are afraid that the world will not be in disorder. When Wu Tian three people fly to the center of the studio, a cold and majestic voice suddenly rings: "who dares to defy the rules of the cinema?" A middle-aged man with gold robes appears in the void. He stands in front of Wu Tian''s three people. He is the city master of the movie city, Yue Baili! "Rules?" Wu Tian three people stop figure, doubt to see. "Well? Are they from the village outside? " Seeing this, Yue Baili frowned, and then looked at the dirty appearance of the three people, and more and more sure of his own thoughts. Yue Baili waved his hand and said without expression: "it''s the first time that you three have come to the cinema. If you don''t understand the rules, you can be excused. The city Lord will not care about you in general. Please leave as soon as possible." "Can you tell me what rules we have broken?" Wu Tian doubts. Yue Baili, with a smile, explained: "in the movie city, no one is allowed to fly over the city except the shadow guards. If you want to challenge Qing''s punishment, please enter through the gate." "I see." Wu Tian nodded and arched his hand and said, "Lord, we are all shadow guards, so please let me know." "Is it?" Yue Baili was surprised and said solemnly, "please show me your identity token, but the Lord of the city will have to deal with you according to law if you intend to cheat." "Identity token?" Wu Tian was stunned and shook his head: "the three of us are the top three in this year''s battle for shadow guards. However, there was a little accident on the way to our destination, so it came too late. As for the identity token, the commander didn''t give it to us at the beginning. If you don''t believe it, we will listen to it." You respect me a foot, I respect you a foot. This is the style of Wu Tian. The master of the movie city is very kind and polite from the beginning to the end, no matter what he says or his attitude, so he doesn''t need to make trouble. "Wait a minute."Just as Wu Tian''s three men were about to return, Yue Baili suddenly called on two of them and frowned: "I''ve heard a little about the top three players in this year''s battle for shadow guards. Can you give me your name and let me make sure?" Hearing this, Wu Tian said with a smile: "in the ninth city, Li Feng, the two next to me, one is Yan Kuan of the eighth City, the other is Sikong Yanran of the seventh city." "Yes, you are." Yue Baili startled. Then, he looked at Wu Tian three people carefully. After a while, he shook his head and said: "I heard that you were forced into the devil mountain by the black bear. I thought you were dead! But I don''t want to come out alive. The three are really amazing! " "The city Lord flattered us. We were lucky to escape." Wu Tian is ashamed. "You can be so modest and fearless when you do something shocking! I have offended you before, please forgive me! Three, please Yue Baili arched his hand and laughed, retreating to one side to make way for Wu Tian''s three men. "Goodbye!" "Yue Baili, you''re so bold. They don''t have any identity token. You dare to let them go. I''ll report it to King Lei truthfully and see how you can hand over the work then!" Just as Wu Tian, the three people are ready to leave, a voice suddenly rings. They look at each other and see a look of no worry in each other''s eyes, and their anger rises quietly. A man in purple appeared not far from Yue Baili. He looked coldly at Wu Tian''s three men and said, "if you are really shadow guards, please show your identity token. If you don''t, you will offend the shadow city and the shadow mountain. Then don''t blame the ruthlessness of the city Lord and kill you!" "Yes?" As soon as the light of Wu Tianmu sank, his attitude was completely different from that of Yue Baili. He felt that he had come to find fault. Then, Wu Tian hears the voice of Yue Baili. "Li Feng, this man is Meng Huoyuan, the vice mayor of the movie city. He has a very good relationship with Qing Shuxing and Lei Wang. This time, he is deliberately aimed at you. You should be careful." "Who is Lei Wang? I''m afraid to hear your voice? " No day to respond. "King Lei is one of the top ten kings in the imperial palace. His real name is Lei Ming. His strength is very strong. He is loved by the commander. Even I, the city Lord of the movie city, have to be courteous to him." Yue Baili is truthful. "Ray Ming, brother of the little devil, so it is." In an instant, Wu Tianquan understood that the man had already known the enmity between him and Qing Shu Xing, so he intercepted him on the way. "Can I kill him?" "Of course, as long as you''re not afraid of ray Ming''s trouble, just do it. I pretend I don''t see anything." Yue Baili said with a smile. "Interesting." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted with a touch of fun. Yue Baili''s words are very concise, but Wu Tian has heard a lot of useful information. He has probably guessed that there are many parties in the movie city, fighting openly and secretly, and the leading estimate is that the top ten princes in the king''s palace. Seeing Wu Tian''s three people not responding, Meng Huo Yuan Li drank: "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me? Do you want me to say that again? Or will the Lord of the city destroy you before you can tell the truth? " "Sonorous!" Before Meng Huoyuan''s words were finished, Wu Tian waved his big hand and cut God out of thin air. The power of the elements surged and recovered in an instant. The power of the emperor''s troops awed the heaven! "Kill!" Wu Tianleng drinks, a sword is cut out, and a hundred Zhang sword is born in the sky. After that, Wu Tian doesn''t go to see the result. He holds the beheading God, bows to Yue Baili, and goes away with the two daughters of cangzheng! Yue Baili was a little stunned. Before he could figure out what he was doing, he suddenly heard a shrill scream. His face suddenly changed and he quickly followed the sound. Not far away, there is Meng Huoyuan. There are only two half corpses falling from the sky, and the sky is red with blood! And that sword light, after dividing Meng Huoyuan''s corpse, also automatically dissipates in the invisible. "One sword splits Meng Huoyuan in two. This man''s strength is more than Xiaochengqi''s, and the other two are not abnormal. It seems that the three are not simple characters. No, we need to tell King Ying as soon as possible. As long as three people can join in and train them again, the strength of our Yingwang faction will definitely increase greatly. " Looking at the back of Wu Tian''s three men, Yue Baili''s eyes twinkled and ignored Meng Huoyuan''s body. His figure flashed and disappeared in the air. "Interesting." Below, the young man in purple at the gate of the city saw this scene. On his handsome face, he climbed up with a funny smile. Then he took a step and galloped away in the direction of Yingshan. "Mr. Li Feng, your means are always so unexpected." Sikong Yanran shook his head with a bitter smile. She left without saying a word before. In fact, she was confused. As a result, when she saw that Meng Huoyuan, who was in his prime, was killed by him with one sword, she finally realized that it was confidence and disdain to see the result. And the emperor''s soldiers in his hands, the terror of hair, so that she was thrilled, cold sweat DC! She knew that this sword was the emperor of the sword, and had reached the highest limit of the emperor''s army. Furthermore, it was the legendary Saint soldier!"Ha ha! Miss Yanran, this is just the beginning. After that, you will gradually find that this bastard''s means have exceeded the scope of human beings. " Cang Zheng said with a smile, but this tone is not like praise, but satire. "Yes? I''m really looking forward to it! " During the conversation, Wu Tian and his three people soon arrived at the end of the movie city. A mountain range stretching for many miles is located not far from the movie city. The mountains are undulating and there are numerous huge peaks. They are towering and magnificent. They shock people''s hearts! Moreover, on each of the great peaks, there is a palace, resplendent and majestic. From a distance, it looks like the golden sun, which is very spectacular and dazzling! This is where Yingwei is located - Yingshan! "It''s a good place. When you leave the city of darkness, you must be arrested into the stars." Wu Tian coldly smiles and drinks violently: "Qing beam punishment, Lei Zheng, roll out to die!" Important notice: important notice: monthly tickets don''t need money. If you subscribe more than 5 yuan a month, you will get 1 to 3 free minimum guarantee monthly tickets next month. I believe all brothers and sisters have them! Monthly ticket for the author, very important, very important, I hope you can vote for the beginning of the dream! If you have a computer, you can log in to Chuangshi Chinese website and log in directly with QQ. Inconvenient to use the computer, you can download QQ to read, or mobile phones in the bookstore 3G network can also vote monthly, the website is ebook. 3g¡£ qq¡£ COM is also login QQ (the period in the middle is dot) please make sure to vote!!! Start from the dream of more than say, bow and kneel to thank you!! In addition, monthly tickets will not be cast in the current month, and will be cleared at the end of the month. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "Brother Lei Ming, your brother is not good! In a short half month, it was ten consecutive victories in the palace of the king, which is even stronger than you were. I think it will be the great man of the powerful and dark city in the future! " In the hall of a mountain, qingbundle looked at a man in black, and expressed flattery on his face, and felt deeply. "Ha ha! It''s still far from it! Now his opponents are all waste that are not flowing in. When the opponents behind him are getting stronger and stronger, they will suffer a lot of hardships. " Black man smiled, black hair like waterfall, two eyes have charm, like can frighten the soul, a look at it, this is a strong! "Brother, you are in the long-term ambition, extinguish your prestige, I assure you that in the shortest time to complete a hundred consecutive wins, become the king powerful, then can help you to ascend the throne of the top three of the Royal Highness." The little devil king said solemnly. At this moment, the little devil king in front of the man in black, like a good baby, has no rebellious and surly. "Ha ha!" "Brother Lei Ming, you should believe Lei Zheng, and will be blue and better than blue later," Qingzheng laughed "Qing bundle punishment, Lei Zheng, roll out and die!" Lei Ming was about to speak, a loud drink suddenly sounded, ringing over the Shadow Mountain, like a desert war car running over, the aftertones rumbling, long time. "It''s him!" Wen Yan, Qing bundle punishment and Lei Zheng face changed greatly, and rose Huoran, and a startling light burst into his eyes. "How can you come out alive into the devil mountain range, I don''t believe it!" Qing bundle sentence is gloomy, and then step forward palace, plunder away from shadow hill. "This man can come out of the devil mountain range. He must have come to me to settle the account. Brother, what should I do?" The little devil king has six gods, and he looks to the elder brother for help. The panic is clearly visible in his eyes. "Calm down!" Lei Ming cheered, his eyes slightly sank, and said, "go! Brother, get rid of this trouble for you. " ¡­ "What kind of person is going out of the devil mountain range and what kind of ability is it to be expected!" At the same time, people on the main peak are all awakened from the cultivation state, with a strong curiosity, plunder away from the shadow mountain. No sky stands in the void, cold looking forward, eyes like a bright moon, the fine light burst, the hands of God shaking, clanging, release the breath of terror! Cangzheng and Sikong Yan Ran consciously retreat to one side, choose to look on the sidelines. Finally, a figure broke into the sight of three people, saw this person, no day face a sink, the terrible killing machine broke out, forming an invisible storm, sweeping the world! "It''s you, you''re really alive!" Qing was horrified by his eyes and his face was full of disbelief. Where is the devil mountain range? That is even the commander dare not step on the forbidden area, but not only the man alive return, even Yan Kuan two people are safe! "Clang!" There is no speech. What responds to Qing bundle punishment is a sword. He holds the sword and swings his anger. A hundred Zhang sword breaks the sky. It is like a sword that opens the earth. It cuts off thousands of roads and blocks the empty space of ten sides. Qingquning finds that his body can not move! This is fear, the performance of the excessive horror, so that his body has lost consciousness, can only watch the sword light come! "Stop!" At this time, a cold drink burst open, Lei Ming steps to the air, eyes such as electricity, people dare not look directly. No day I didn''t see this person, and the murderous eyes fell on the little demon king. He said coldly: "when it comes to the same, we will solve it together!" "Die!" No sky long hair flies together, just like the God of the world, big hands in the sky to grasp, the mighty power into invisible big hands to break the sky, a grasp of the body of the small demon king. Then, he held his hands with a sharp hand, accompanied by a painful scream, the body of the little demon king suddenly deformed, like a balloon blowing, tightly held together by people with big hands, blood from the pores soared, the sound of bone fracture, like firecrackers! "Brother! Save me. " The little devil cried out in horror, and the tone was full of panic and despair. "Ah..." Lei Ming just wanted to help, suddenly heard a sad howl, and hurriedly followed the sound to see, only to see Qing bundle punishment was actually split into two parts by a sword, before he returned to God, the scream behind him sounded again! No day take advantage of this opportunity, five fingers contract, decisively pinch the little demon king, blood splashes on the spot! In a moment, a friend and a brother died under his eyes. Lei Ming was furious and looked at the sky with a gloomy look. He said, "Li Feng, remember this account, I will make you pay back 100 times!" After that, Lei Ming took away the body of the little demon king, and turned to escape from the sky, unwilling to stop. "Want to go? Stay for me! " No day, desperation, a step on the air, chase up, and at this time, a flat voice suddenly sounded in the mind. "Li Feng, look at the face of this seat, and let go of it! Lei Ming is a plastic talent, and can''t kill. "Hearing this, Wu Tian stopped his figure, pondered a little, and responded, "OK, I''ll give you face, but if he dares to offend me again, I''ll kill him!" Naturally, the one who pleads for Lei Ming is the shadow Guard commander. For this person, Wu Tian is more or less afraid of him. Moreover, he still needs to get the whereabouts of the dark city Lord from the population. Therefore, if you can not offend him, try not to offend him. "Well, this seat owes you a favor. Later, someone will come to receive you. After you have arranged your accommodation, come to the main peak. I have something to ask you." "Human feelings?" Wu Tian was stunned. He was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the shadow Guard commander attached so much importance to Lei Ming that he was willing to owe him the favor. What''s the way to get the information from the city master before he gets the information? Now it''s much easier to do with this favor. With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian stood in the air with his hands on his back, silent and quiet, waiting for the people who came to receive him from the neckline of Weitong. "What are you doing? Is it over so soon? " In the Shadow Mountain, the divine light appears one after another, and one after another figures appear in the void. When you see the corpse of Qing Shu Xing, you are all stunned. It''s too profitable! From the sound of the sound to now, it is only five or six rest time. At this time, the battle here is over? A woman in purple regained her consciousness and shook her head: "King Ying, King Mo, King Li, you didn''t see that Li Feng''s strength is not so strong. He killed Qing with one sword and smashed the little demon king. Moreover, he was still under the eyes of Lei Ming. It is estimated that all these terrible powers can compete with us." "King of the month, what you said is true?" A man in white was surprised. This man is the king Ying, one of the top ten kings in the royal palace! The woman in purple nodded her head and said, "every sentence is true, and I have a feeling that this is not the real strength of this man." "Is it? Hehe, I really want to learn from such a powerful new man. " At this time, a few people came out of the sky, talking about a woman in white, with a sweet appearance and a feeling of small family Jasper. However, no one dared to look down on her, because she was the Phoenix King, one of the top ten princes in the imperial palace! Moreover, the strength ranks the top three among the top ten kings, and is quite famous in Yingshan. "The Phoenix King wants to, why don''t you try it? We can also observe and observe the divine power of the Phoenix King." Ying Wang said with a smile. "Ha ha!" Feng Wang Yan ran a smile, ashamed of the way: "Ying Wang is present, how dare the younger sister make a fool of herself, otherwise Ying Wang will try it in person?" Should Wang smile but not language, eyes at the distance of three people. Seeing this, the king month by month was surprised and said, "is it possible that King Ying has taken a fancy to these three people and wants to pull them into your camp?" "King of the month, dare you say you don''t have this idea?" King Ying did not answer rhetorical questions. "It''s also said that such people will become king sooner or later, even if they can''t be drawn into the camp, they can make friends with them." The king did not deny it, nodding with a smile. Suddenly, Li Wang pointed in front of him and frowned: "how could it be him? Is he familiar with Li Feng Several powerful Wang Fengqiang saw a young man in purple step by step toward Li Feng''s three people. Seeing this, their eyebrows tightened. It seemed that they did not want to see him, and there was a trace of fear. "Ha ha! Li Feng, you are all right The youth in purple walked to Wu Tian''s side and said with a smile. "It''s you." No day surprised, this person is at the gate of the city, told him about the Shadow Mountain, eyes inadvertently in the young man''s waist, suddenly realized: "you are also a shadow guard." "Ha ha! You can call me Shao lunatic, a small role in Yingshan. You can call me Shao lunatic. You have come to receive you three at the command of Yingwei. " Shao crazy smile way, give a person the feeling is very talkative, very kind. "Thank you." Wu Tian smiles. "Please!" Shao Fu made a gesture of invitation, then walked along, laughing and saying: "Li Feng, we are really predestined. We all have a word of" Crazy "in our names. We met at the gate of the city. Finally, the commander of the shadow guard sent me to receive you three. Do you think we knew each other in the past life?" "Er!" No day is stunned, these can be regarded as coincidence at most! Regardless of Wu Tian''s expression, Shao Fang continued: "miss Yanran is really beautiful. If I want to find a daughter-in-law, I have to find a girl. You are like this, and brother Yan Kuan. Don''t laugh all the time! I can''t afford to make up for the cramp of my smile. " "Er!" This time, even cangzheng and Sikong Yanran are also stunned. This man is not ordinary talkative, no, it should be like his nickname, crazy, no serious. The three looked at each other and shook their heads speechless. "Oh! King of the month, King Ying, and King Feng, are you not rivals? How come they''re all together now? Are you here to welcome me? That''s a great honor! But I really don''t have time now. Otherwise, when I settle down the three brothers, I''ll come to you and have a good drink? What do you think of our feelings? "Before the three of them had calmed down, Shao madman yelled again. The target was not them, but dozens of people in front of him. Wu Tian''s three people looked curiously and found that these people were very powerful, especially the young men and women standing in front of them. Their temperament was extraordinary. They could be called the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and their breath was deep like the sea. He could not see through them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 And this Shao madman gives Wu Tian a special feeling. He feels very similar to Han Tian, but he is more unruly and crazy than Han Tian. "Shao madman, don''t talk nonsense. Who has feelings with you, take advantage of me less." The monthly King disdains to say, cold as ice, like snow lotus in the ice and snow, beautiful and proud coexist, giving people the feeling that it is difficult to get along with people thousands of miles away. "Ha ha! Month by month, little lady, I''m so sad to say that. Can you remember the last time we were on the top of Yingshan mountain, enjoying the beautiful scenery and talking about the ideal of life, you were so hot that you wanted to get into my arms... " "Go away!" As long as Shao madman dares to say a word, no one will doubt that the king will fight with him immediately. "Li Feng, I''ll visit again some other day. Goodbye!" Month by month, the king breathed a long breath, laughed at Wu Tian Ying Ying Ying, bowed his hands to say goodbye, and then glared at Shao madman, who just stepped out of the sky and disappeared in the public''s sight. "Li Feng, goodbye!" Feng Wang, Ying Wang and other people also left, but when they left, they couldn''t help but take a look at Shao madman. Naturally, they couldn''t compare with Wu Tian. Looked at several people''s back, and looked at Shao madman, Wu Tian''s eyes flickered. He saw many of these occasions, and at a glance he could see that several powerful princes in the Royal Palace came because of him, but because of the presence of Shao madmen, he did not put them into action. Moreover, Wu Tian is sure that this Shao maniac is not an ordinary person. This is a good explanation. If only ordinary shadow guards do not dare to molest the king of the moon wantonly, they may have been dismembered by the king of moon after they have just finished their words. There is also a point, from the face and eyes of several powerful Wang Fengwang, Wu Tian can see a lot of emotions, of which fear, disgust and helplessness are the majority. How can the identity of Shao madman be simple? "Li Feng, what are you doing? Are you thinking about the moon king and the Phoenix King Shao madman asked, his face full of obscenity and mischievous smile, and then said to himself with a sad face: "to be honest, these two little girls are really beautiful, but their character is too strong and their strength is strong, so ordinary men are really hard to tame." "No more, no more. Let''s go. I''ll take you to xiaoyingfeng." Shao madman shook his head, called three people a, then head also does not return to leave. "What a weirdo." Sikong Yanran shook his head in silence. From the beginning to the end, the man was talking to himself, regardless of whether there was anyone listening. "Li Feng, as soon as you come, I''ll be a good man and introduce you to Yingshan." Shao lunatic pointed to the twelve giant peaks in the central area and said, "there is the big shadow peak. In the middle, as two tall peaks, are the bird''s nest of the dark city Lord and the shadow Guard commander, and on both sides are the dog''s nest of the ten kings." "Bird''s nest? Doghouse? " Wu Tian is stunned and speechless. He dares to describe the place where the dark city Lord and the shadow guard live as a bird''s nest. He really deserves his name. He is a real madman. However, the so-called dayingfeng is really magnificent, just like two giant hands standing on the earth. Before approaching, we can clearly feel a majestic breath rolling in! Around the big shadow peak, there are numerous small peaks, about a thousand feet. According to Shao Madman''s explanation, it is xiaoyingfeng, the place where Yingwei lives. The other is the Fengwang hall, which is actually an open mountain. It is a battlefield specially opened by the shadow Guard commander for the shadow guards. Here, there are battles every day. The winner wins the reputation and status, and the loser dies without a corpse! As long as you can win a hundred consecutive victories and challenge a king, if you win, you can enjoy the highest honor and have an independent peak in dayingfeng. Dayingfeng is a symbol of identity and power. As for the market, it is in the studio. It has been under the control of one of the top ten kings for 100 years. Now, it is Lei Ming who controls the market. During the conversation, Wu Tian''s three people came to a small shadow peak with Shao madman. Shao madman said, "you three caves are on the top. Li Feng''s is No.100, Yan Kuan is No.99, and Sikong beauty''s is No.10." With that, Shao madman took out three mustard bags from his arms and gave Wu Tian three people one. He said with a smile: "the mustard bag contains your identity order and ten pieces of clothes. Remember, don''t lose them, or you will spend the essence to buy them." "Madman, why are you so far away from me and Mr. Li Feng?" Sikong Yanran frowned. Along the way, the three of them depended on each other for life and death. Their feelings grew gradually. Suddenly, she wanted to part. She was really reluctant to part with her. "Beauty, you don''t know! The higher the ranking, the more dense the element energy. For example, Li Feng''s cave is the worst place! If it wasn''t for your beauty, I wouldn''t have arranged for you like this Shao Madman''s obscene smile way, eyes in Sikong Yanran''s body unscrupulously looked at, making the latter ashamed and angry. When he was about to get angry, Wu Tian seemed to inadvertently put in a foot and arched his hand and said, "thank you very much. If you have nothing to do, please go back.""Well, if you need anything in the future, please come to me. To tell you the truth, I have a big position in Yingshan." Shao lunatic took aim around, waved and motioned three people to come. Seeing his mysterious appearance, Wu Tian three people were curious for a moment and stuck their ears to him. Shao madman whispered: "I tell you about this. You can''t tell anyone else. In fact, I''m the director of affairs of Yingshan. I''m in charge of arranging the work of the cave. How about it? Is it big, ha ha... " With that, Shao madman left with a banter of laughter. It was obvious that he was teasing Wu Tian three people just now. "How can this man be more asshole than you? I want to beat him up." Cang Zheng''s face was black, his veins were twitching and his face was twitching. "I think he is not only a madman, but also a psychopath." Sikong Yan Ran gnashing his teeth, for this person she really did not have any good feelings, if not for a purpose, she would not have come to Yingshan to suffer. No day light smile, way: "well, this person''s character so also have no way, this period of time you are also tired, have a good rest!" Later, she was not at ease and told: "miss Yanran, if there is any accident, you must immediately inform us, so as not to be familiar with the place of life, and suffer a great loss." "Yes Sikong Yan Ran nodded and turned to fly to a cave. Looked at the eye Sikong Yan Ran''s back, Cang Zheng doubts: "Wu Tian, do you say Shao madman is pretending to be crazy and selling silly?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "although this person is all fooling around all the way, his words and deeds are very proper, almost up to the point. Moreover, when I saw Sikong Yanran before, I didn''t see any greed or desire in his eyes." "Then why did he do this?" Cang Zheng frowns tightly, feeling that since entering the city of darkness, there has been nothing satisfactory. "Who knows, go and have a rest! Don''t run around without my order. I can handle the shadow Guard commander. " "Don''t you trust me?" Cang Zheng is not happy with Tao. "With your present disposition, it''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but it''s far from enough to compare with the old fox like the shadow Guard commander." Heaven shakes his head. Then, they soared to the top of Xiaoying mountain and entered their respective caves. No. 100 cave is very small, almost only five or six feet of space, except for a shabby futon, there is no one in it. Fortunately, it is very clean. After entering the cave, Wu Tian took a bath with the power of water, and then changed into the clothes of the shadow guard. Then he sat on the ground, and his mind extended to check the surrounding environment. In wanzhang, Wu Tian didn''t find one person wandering outside. All of them were closed in the cave. Moreover, he found that Juyuan forbidden was set outside Xiaoying mountain. In the sky, he also felt the breath of trapped and illusory forbidden. "What is the holiness of Su Lao and what is the degree of prohibition?" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and pondered a little. He grew up and strode out of the cave. He turned into a streamer and swept away to the big shadow peak in the distance. There is a magnificent and magnificent palace on the great peak where the shadow Guard commander is located. When no day comes to the sky and looks at the palace in front of you, you can''t help but wonder. Come on in, Li Feng Not long after Wu Tian arrived, a voice came from the palace. Steady mind, Wu Tian vomited a long breath, and his figure flashed. In an instant, he fell into a hall. Looking at the figure on the throne above, he arched his hands and said, "I have seen the commander." The shadow Guard commander squinted, looked at Wu Tian for a long time, and then said, "you know what the purpose of this seat is to call you!" "I know." Wu Tian nods, and he will be framed by Qing Shu Xing, enter the devil''s mountain, and then go to the stone chamber. The details are similar to his explanation of cangzheng and cangzheng. As for the secret passage that he passed through when he walked out of the stone chamber, he did not mention it. For some reason, he did not dare to mention this place in front of the shadow Guard commander. He always felt that if he mentioned it, something would happen. Only to say that they tried their best to return from the original road. After hearing this, the shadow Guard commander lowered his head and pondered for a long time. His face gradually sank. Finally, he looked up slowly and looked at the sky coldly. He said, "the famous strongman of the city of darkness, I know it like the palm of your hand. How come you haven''t heard of the ice devil? Li Feng, do you know the consequences of deceiving me! " "Lord Commander, I don''t know the real identity of the ice Lord. At that time, it was only by chance that the seal of suppressing him was opened. Finally, for the sake of saving his life, I gave me a separate body to protect my life." Wu Tian does not change his face, slowly. "It turns out to be the strong one who has been sealed. No wonder." The shadow Guard commander suddenly realized that the city of darkness has existed for tens of millions of years, and there are countless unknown strong men. Some old monsters have been sealed by their enemies. They have lived to this day without hearing of it. - today, 30 monthly tickets have been increased. Thank you, brothers and sisters, and continue to ask for monthly tickets. A number can cast five monthly tickets a month. Asking for support begins with a dream kneeling thanks.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Those who have been sealed for countless years are extremely powerful. There is no doubt that it is not impossible to save Li Feng from the devil mountain. "However, the matter remains to be investigated. We can''t believe Li Feng''s one-sided statement." The shadow Guard commander thought in his heart, looked down at the sky without a voice, and said with a smile, "it''s my fault. Say it! How do you take advantage of the favor you owe you. " Wu Tian''s body was stiff, shook his head and sighed: "the commander''s insight is like a torch. What can''t be concealed from you?" "In this case, I will tell you. What I admire most in my life is the dark city Lord. I hope to see him once. If the commander thinks that his request is too much, he should not have said it." Wu Tian said, carefully looking at the shadow Guard commander''s facial expression, may as well go through any detail. The shadow Guard commander said with a light smile: "it''s OK. This is not only your wish, but also the common wish of all the people in the whole dark city. However, it is not a general difficulty to meet the Lord of the city..." Originally listen to the shadow Guard commander has signs of relaxation, Wu Tian is still quite excited, but suddenly stopped. Wu Tian tries to cover up the tension and uneasiness in his heart, but he can still see his hands shaking slightly. After pondering for a moment, Ying Wei Tong said, "Well! In another half a month, Su Lao will appear. If you can get the approval of Su Lao, and then challenge the top ten powerful Fengwang, and if you are invincible in the first battle, I will accept your request. " "What the commander said about Su Lao, but the forbidden master?" Wu Tian asked, and his heart finally calmed down. As for Su Lao, Wu Tian naturally knows, but if he is too insipid, it may backfire, causing the shadow Guard commander''s suspicion. "Not bad." "Su always forbids the master. If his subordinates want to get his approval, maybe..." Wu Tian''s brow was deep, and he wanted to talk but stopped. He looked rather embarrassed. "Why, no confidence?" The shadow Guard commander joked. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, arrogantly said: "the commander does not need to use the method of provocation, I am willing to try, if the subordinate is lucky enough to complete the conditions set out by the adult, then the adult can not repent!" "Son of a bitch, as the leader of the shadow guard, if you break your faith, how can you convince the public in the future?" The shadow Wei commander shook his head and laughed, waved his hand, and said faintly, "OK, you can leave now." "Farewell, subordinate!" Wu Tian smiles all over his face and walks away with his hands in his arms. His figure twinkles and instantly appears in the sky above the hall. Standing in mid air, the smile on Wu Tian''s face quickly disappears, replaced by gloom, and his eyes flicker. Although the shadow Guard commander''s words and deeds are very kind, he clearly feels that this person did not really believe his words, and he may ask cangzheng and other people for questions. "Whether you believe it or not, I won''t give you a chance to take advantage of it." Wu Tian coldly smiles and turns into a divine rainbow, which shoots to Xiaoying peak quickly. Wu Tian returns to the cave to recuperate and recuperate peacefully. He has no words all night. At the end of the month, the brothers and sisters all check whether there are any monthly tickets in the number. If so, please vote for the Shura Tianzun. It started from a dream. Thank you very much. If you don''t vote, all will be cleared on the first of the next month. Don''t waste it! Monthly pass is really important for starting a dream! Thank you on your knees! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 The culprit who led to all this was hidden in a corner at the foot of xiaoyingfeng mountain. The little guy patted his chest, and was so frightened that he scolded: "Damn it, the shadow Guard commander is too cautious. If he didn''t run fast, he would have almost been found out by him." The body of the five animals is only about the size of a grain of rice. In addition, it is deliberately hidden. Even if someone passes by, he will not pay more attention to it. He only thinks that it is a small insect like a flying insect. "It''s the same with granddad ape. He just robbed Lei Ming. If it wasn''t for his quick legs, he might have caught him." The way of the fierce ape. The insect King doubted: "did he see your appearance?" "The ape grandfather comes out, thunder Ming that tortoise son, eat dust share not even "As long as they don''t see us." The little guy nodded his head and said angrily: "Damn it, these tortoise grandsons have a high sense of vigilance. We are experienced and experienced. We have always been invincible. Unexpectedly, we almost suffered a great loss here." "You can just say you''re useless. Why do you have to make such bad excuses?" The bird saint was elated, and his wings fluttered and fluttered. This time, only it successfully ransacked two places at one time, while the other four companions, the three little insects, together, robbed the four powerful kings, and the frog Lao Tzu got nothing. "Motherfucker, you go and try it. If you get cheap, you can sell well. You are really a black heart bird." The golden mouse scolded angrily. "Yes, can the studio compare with big shadow peak? The goods are not cleaned up! " I nodded my head and other eyes. "Ha! Don''t be angry. I''m just joking Bird Saint dry smile way, know oneself made public anger, dare not speak again after. "Don''t say it. Go to find the son of heaven. For the sake of safety, we''d better go to the star world to avoid the wind." The little guy gave full play to his leadership and soon thought of a way out. ¡­ In the cave No. 100, Wu Tian and Cang Zheng stood at the entrance of the cave, looking at the figure shuttling back and forth outside, with a wry smile on their faces. The movie city, the big shadow peak, and the giant peak where the shadow Guard commander is located have been stolen. As soon as the news came out, Wu Tian guessed that it must be the little guy''s five beasts. On the one hand, Wu Tian''s heart has finally fallen. Since the five little guys disappeared, he has been very worried about whether he has walked out of the devil''s mountain range. Now it seems that the strange mirage of the devil mountain really only works for human beings. On the other hand, wutianxin is very angry. These bastards are so capable of making trouble that they actually hit the mountain top of the shadow Guard commander. They are really a group of ungrateful guys. He made up his mind that when the five little beasts came to him, he would immediately shut up in the star world. Since the devil''s mountain, the star world has returned to normal, but when Wu Tian asks why Xiao Wuhao is, the latter is very impatient and directly dismisses him. Cang Zheng shook his head and said, "these bastards are really bold. Don''t you know that the tiger''s butt can''t be touched. If the shadow Guard commander catches him, I''m afraid he won''t die without peeling off his skin." "Go, just the turtle egg. How can you catch the great frog?" The voice did not fall, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded, and then, five small figures jumped up from the small shadow peak, suspended in front of the two people, grinning and grinning at them! "Come in." No day to see, the face directly turned into a dark, a grasp of the five animals, made a look at Cang Zheng, motioned to guard at the entrance of the cave, and then entered the cave. "Buzz!" Against the sky, the field suddenly fell, and Wu Tian said in a gloomy way: "tell me honestly whether you have been seen by the shadow Guard commander." The five animals shook their heads in unison. Seeing this, no genius finally gave a breath, spread out his hand, and said faintly, "take it!" "What?" The little guy doubts a way, a few animals beside is also full of daze. "Hurry up, or I''ll hand you over now." Wu Tian threatened. Some of them want to laugh. Who knows more about the temperament of these little guys? Who wants to lie in front of him? Is he regarded as an idiot, or are they too stupid to be saved "You obviously want to eat black. You''re a wolf hearted son of a bitch. You remember it for frog." Little guy gnashing teeth of the road, very reluctantly looked at a few animals. The insect King reluctantly took out a mustard bag from somewhere, looked at Wu Tian, and said with a smile: "Wu Tian, you see Ha! We risk our lives to get these treasures. The plan is also the plan of frog boss, and you can enjoy it. Do you want to keep some for us "That is, you can''t even leave us a hair!" The little guy nodded in succession, just like pounding garlic. His appearance was very funny. All of a sudden, Cang Zheng exclaimed, "no, Shao madman has come up." Wu Tian''s face changed slightly. He glanced at some animals and said in a deep voice: "I''ll let you go today. If you make up your own mind and do these sneaky things, don''t blame me for being rude. Go to the star world first and clear up the treasures. Remember, you are not allowed to hide a essence without my permission. Besides, let''s see if Gu Tian has never been a kid. "After that, without waiting for them to reply, Wu Tian''s hand waved, he collected the five little guys into the star world, and then converged the field against the sky and put it on the ground as if nothing had happened. And Cang Zheng also sat beside Wu Tian, closed his eyes and pretended to be practicing. "I said two brothers! The movie mountain and the movie city are all boiling up. You are still in the mood to practice. " Before the Shao madman arrived, the voice arrived first. Wu Tian laughed and stood up to meet him. Looking at the dusty Shao madman, he could not help shaking his head and saying, "what thieves steal is the treasures of the powerful king. It has nothing to do with me. What do you do without practice?" "Yes, others didn''t steal your things. What are you in a hurry to do? By the way, Shao lunatic, I have excellent wine here. Why don''t we drink and watch the opera at the same time?" Cang Zheng Dao. "Good wine?" Smell speech, Shao lunatic double eyes shine, hastily gather together, urge a way: "you quickly take out, I taste, see what good wine is." "Don''t worry." Cang Zheng grinned strangely and got up. He blinked at Wu Tian without a trace. Then he went to the cave and waved his hand. There was a table, three chairs and three wine pots on the table. As a result, the three people sat on the chair leisurely, while drinking a small wine, while looking at the situation outside. "It''s good. It''s good wine. It''s good wine." Shao madman was astonished. His eyes glowed green, and he swallowed the wine. He wanted to swallow all the wine pots in his stomach. "A pot of Qiong Niang Lu can be auctioned at Wanbao Pavilion, which is of course a good wine." Cang Zheng despises and is deeply distressed. Qiong Niang Lu needs to taste it slowly to taste its wonderful taste. However, this guy is just drinking cattle. Within a few breaths, he will see the bottom in a pot. Shao madman noticed the way they tasted wine. He knew that he had lost his temper. He carried his head awkwardly. He looked at Cang Zheng and said with a smile: "brother Yan Kuan, you see..." Cang Zheng rolled his eyes and turned his hands. He took out a pot of Qiong wine dew and threw it in the past. He was not angry and said, "take it. This is the last pot. Take it easy." "Good!" Shao madman said with a smile: "brother Yan Kuan is really good at upholding justice. If you need help in the future, tell me directly that if I want to say half a word, I''m not a hero." "Well, you go and kill raming for me." Cang Zheng joked. Shao madman shook his head decisively: "this is not easy to do. The relationship between Lei Ming and the shadow Guard commander is very complicated..." "Li Feng, Yan Kuan, you two come out to the king!" Before Shao madman finished, a cold drink suddenly sounded, and then a man in black appeared in the sight of the three people. His momentum was rolling and oppressed. Who was this man, not Lei Ming? When he saw that the three people were still in the mood to drink, Lei Ming was not angry. He said in a deep voice: "the commander has orders. All the shadow guards are going to search for the traces of the Treasure thieves. You are no exception. Get out of here quickly." Wu Tian two people look at each other, directly ignore, even did not look at. As for Shao madman, he is more arrogant, lying on the chair carelessly, picking up his clothes and touching his little belly, which is very comfortable, enjoyable and comfortable. Seeing this, Lei Ming''s face was as heavy as water, and his inner anger was burning wildly. He said: "you are so brave that you dare not obey the orders of the powerful king. I will report to the commander and suppress you to the foot of the demon mountain!" "Mount Voldemort?" Wutianxin God moved, Lei Ming actually mentioned this place, is it not a secret that Fumo mountain is in Yingshan? "You two, Fumo mountain is not a good place. There is a written stipulation in Yingshan that anyone who violates the rules of Yingshan will be sent to Fumo mountain. The people who went in were almost silent. Obviously, they must have died. But Lei Ming will say such words. It seems that he is determined to kill you. You should be careful Shao madman whispered in secret. "What else?" Wu Tian frowned slightly. Was the mysterious man he saw at that time the one who had been sent to mount Fumo? Cang Zheng glanced at Lei Ming in his eyes and said faintly, "if you want to go, go quickly, don''t send it!" "Very well, since you don''t know about life or death, I will help you." Lei Ming laughs angrily. At this time, a white figure came down from the sky, with a strong momentum, and fell on the opposite side of Wutian three people. The man was seven feet tall, full of spirit like jade, just like a banished immortal in the dust outside the sky, and his whole body exuded a kind of elegant air. However, there is no expression on his face, just like eternal ice, giving people a profound sense of mystery. Seeing this man, Lei Ming, who is about to leave, shrinks his pupils slightly, as if he is rather afraid of him. He bows down and bows his hand and says, "I''ve seen the Dragon King!" "Dragon King?" Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The man who can make Lei Ming so respected must be one of the top ten kings. However, he doesn''t know the ranking. Yu Guang aims at the Shao lunatic behind his eyes. Wu Tian discovers that Shao madman, who has always been unruly and has no cover up, has rarely shut up. In his eyes, Wu Tian can see clearly, with a touch of solemnity!Shao madman said: "don''t look at me, this man is the leader of the powerful king. He is powerful, but there is a fierce beast, golden eye blood dragon. And the strength of golden eye blood dragon is even stronger than himself. This is the main reason why he was named the Dragon King." Hearing this, Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. The golden eye blood dragon he has heard of is a kind of extremely ferocious ancient relic species. It is like killing people, and will devour the people who are killed, together with the original God. Standing up, Wu Tian gave a faint smile and arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the Dragon King, but I don''t know the cave where the Dragon King came down. What''s the so-called matter?" The Dragon King ignored Lei Ming, and looked down upon the three men of Wutian, pointing to Wutian himself and pointing to Cang Zheng. He said faintly, "you, he, and your companion, Sikong Yanran, have a trip with this king." Command! Although the tone is very plain, but it is a tone of command, without any room for discussion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 This tone, if changed to other shadow guards, will certainly be terrified, immediately follow the Dragon King behind, the butt of the left. Obviously, Wu Tian and Cang Zheng will not eat this set. One is the head of the branch Hall of the Shura hall, the other is the head of the Shao Pavilion of the Wanbao Pavilion, which is just a city of darkness. In the eyes of both of them, they are nothing at all. If they say something nice, maybe they will give him face. No day directly moved away from sight, do back to the seat, drink a Qiong brew dew, light way: "do not send." The order to leave was given directly. "Er!" Lei Ming is stunned. His eyes are strange. Is there something wrong with this man''s head? Even the orders of the king powerful boss dare to disobey, and the tone, that action, completely take the Dragon King as the air. You know, the Dragon King has more authority than the commander in some aspects, and the weight of what he says from his mouth is not worse than that of the commander. In other words, his words are the imperial edict. No one dares to listen to him or not. "Interesting." Shao lunatic''s mouth slightly lifted, with a funny smile. Someone dared to offend the Dragon King for the first time in these years, and he was still a new man. He would like to see how the Dragon King would respond next. However, to everyone''s surprise, the Dragon King was not angry. His eyes were calm as a pool of stagnant water, and he said without expression: "give you two ways. Take the initiative to follow this king, or I will force you to suppress and then take away." This is a man like a demon, every sentence is so indifferent, without any emotion, but it gives people an extremely strong sense of oppression. "No Wu Tian opens his mouth again, still the same two words. From the beginning to the end, he has never seen this person. His light and light look makes Lei Ming hate his teeth itch. "It looks like you''re going to take the second way." The Dragon King smiles indifferently, his eyes burst out bright awns, and a breath like a demon king wakes up at a fast speed and spreads to the sky. "Pressure people by force?" Cang Zheng looks strange. He looks at the dragon king like an idiot. Then he winks at Shao madman. The latter understands him. He gets up and lifts the table and chair. He goes to the deep of the cave, sits on the chair and watches the opera quietly. "How lively it is At this time, a pleasant voice rose. A woman in white showed her dazzling posture under the small shadow peak like a nine fairies. She appeared in the sight of the public. Her beautiful face also showed a strong color of curiosity. "Miss Yanran, someone has come to find fault and take us to ask questions." Cang Zheng joked. "Is it?" Sikong Yan Ran surprised, Yingying smile: "it seems that there is a good play to see, Yan Kuan childe, prepare a chair for me." "OK!" Cang Zheng waves his hand, a mahogany chair appears, and takes out a bottle of Qiong Niang Lu. Shao maniac sees this, his eyes are wide, and his mouth almost flows out. Seeing these two people sing and sing together, Lei Ming''s head is a little confused. What''s wrong with the new people this year? One of them was bold enough not to say that, and the other two were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. They did not pay attention to the Dragon King. The Dragon King is very calm, always in the state of the collapse of the sky. He exudes a different temperament, just like a Taoist monk. He is empty and indifferent! However, the momentum became stronger and fiercer, and finally, like the waves in the angry sea, rolled all over the place! "Again, no delivery!" Wu Tian frowns. In response to him is a towering momentum, like a demon king awakened from a deep sleep, breath across the void, like an invisible mountain, to suppress the sky! The void vibrates and distorts. Xiaoyingfeng trembles violently, as if to crack. Even the earth is shaking. The Dragon King is like a real dragon in the world. Its breath is shocking and frightening! Even with Lei Ming, who was a powerful king, he was forced to retreat a hundred Zhang. It can be seen how amazing his strength is! "Click!" The seat under Wu Tian''s buttocks is hard to bear such terrible momentum. It breaks and turns into powder. At this time, the sky moved, like a ghost, disappeared in the same place in an instant, the next moment, appeared in front of the Dragon King, a palm gently waved, but with infinite power, the void was suddenly smashed a large! "Dragon God field!" The Dragon King did not change his face. After a light drink, a bloody border fell suddenly, which was covered with monstrous awns. The bloody smell was pungent. To put it directly, it was like blood condensed into general, which was extremely frightening! "Yes?" Wu Tian''s face changed slightly. When he was covered by the blood color, he immediately felt that the strength on his fist was instantly drained, and even the strength in his body was rapidly losing. His body suddenly fell from the air like a lack of strength! "Dragon God field..." Wu Tian is quite surprised. This is the first person he met to have a field after a hundred years of fighting. Maybe it is also because of this that his killing opportunities in his heart are reduced a lot. "Suppress!" The Dragon King drank lightly, but he did not see his hands. His momentum broke out, just like a giant dragon, which spread all over the world and shocked people''s hearts!"Didn''t he see it?" Wu Tian frowns slightly and doubts in his heart. He is not a fool. He can prove this from every aspect. However, it is useless to suppress him with momentum before. Now, how can we do the same? "I didn''t see it. I just want to make sure." As if seeing the doubts of the heaven, the Dragon King said faintly: "you are not ordinary people, but you are also a material that can be made. I will give you another chance to go with me. When I investigate clearly, I will not embarrass you." "Is it? I don''t like a conceited person like you The road with no sky and no expression, the strength in the body is spurt, one foot in the void, break the void, this place suddenly collapses, a large void crack appears in an instant, the end is amazing! "In the field of Dragon God, both the power and the power of elements will turn into nothingness. This is the pseudo magic power that my king has learned from the blood dragon. Unless you have overwhelming combat power, you''d better give up your heart." Dragon King light way, no contempt, no disdain, some are just plain, telling a fact. "Your kind reminder saved your life." Wu Tian coldly smiles. As soon as this word came out, the Dragon King''s face finally changed. He was puzzled, surprised and curious! "Shua!" Wutian directly intrudes into the realm of Dragon God. The field against the sky instantly unfolds and becomes a world of its own. It cuts off all the Qi machines. The fist with infinite strength blows fiercely at the Dragon King''s face! The sudden change made the Dragon King unable to keep calm. He was so frightened that he even forgot to avoid. Since the understanding of the realm of Dragon God, no one in the whole city of darkness, except a few masters, has never been able to get close to him within a meter, even the other nine powerful kings. Unexpectedly, this new man, who had just entered Yingshan a few days ago, could easily crack down on the Dragon God realm. No, it is not. The Dragon God field has not disappeared, but looks like nothing. Just when he was in turmoil and could not extricate himself, a strong sense of crisis swept over him like a tide. The Dragon King suddenly returned to his mind and looked up. He saw a fist as hard as iron, which was rapidly expanding in his pupil! "What a powerful force!" Longshan''s pupil shrinks suddenly. In front of the strength of his fist, he feels a little shivering all over his body. This is not his fear, but his physical reaction under natural conditions. He had no doubt that as long as the blow fell on his face, his head would explode like a watermelon! However, in the sight of the Dragon King, the fist that would have killed him stopped abruptly when he was near his forehead. Nevertheless, the terrible fist force hit his forehead like a towering mountain! The crackling sound, on the spot, vibrated out. His head was like a thunderbolt, buzzing, and the pain was like a tidal current. His whole body and mind were submerged instantly, and he was almost suffocated! "It''s not an accident that a strong man can walk out of the devil''s mountain range." The Dragon King was extremely shocked. If he did not summon the bleeding dragon, he would be ashamed. Wu Tian takes back his fists, his hands bear his back, and says faintly, "now tell me what you want me to investigate." "Buzz!" Hearing the speech, the Dragon King waved his big hand, and the blood in the Dragon God field flooded, bright and dazzling, which cut off the sight of Lei Ming and others. After a while, he stabilized his mind a little, looked at the sky in a complicated way, shook his head and said, "your strength is beyond imagination. If you want, you can get the position of a strong king." "I have no interest in the title of Wang Qiang, but I will challenge you ten people, but it is true." "I didn''t use all my strength today. I believe you don''t either. I''m looking forward to the future war, but I still want to thank you for your kindness." The Dragon King is very sincere. Later, he stopped, frowned and said, "I came to your destination this time because I was reported by others that you and your two companions were related to the theft of the movie mountain and the movie city." "Who?" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a surprising sharp light. "See for yourself!" Without explanation, the Dragon King took out a letter and threw it to Wu Tian. When I opened the letter, it turned out to be an anonymous letter. The content was very brief. It was probably that the theft of Li Feng''s three talents had just come to Yingshan. It was definitely not a coincidence. "I think I should know who''s doing it." No day murmur, mouth a lift, with a look of disdain. "It turns out that someone deliberately framed you and wanted to use me to eradicate you. He has a deep mind! Even I was almost taken in. " The Dragon King suddenly said that he was a smart man. From then on, he could see that there must be some clues. Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "we are not strangers. It''s better to go to my cave to have a drink and drink with you, the eldest of the powerful king. I believe that it can make many people who are hostile to me calm down temporarily." Wu Tian naturally can''t simply invite him to drink, and the reason mentioned in his mouth is only one of them.The most important two points are that he wants to inquire about Su Lao''s situation, and then try to find out some news related to the dark city Lord from the Dragon King''s mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Wu Tian believes that depending on the position of the Dragon King in the city of darkness, he absolutely knows something, which depends on whether he has the ability to get rid of it. "Ha ha! You are interesting, but you have a clear mind. Are you afraid to offend others? But I love making friends like you The Dragon King said with a smile that if he was seen by other powerful people, he would be shocked. The Dragon King is the most mysterious one among the top ten kings. If nothing happens, he won''t go out and walk around. In addition, he has a detached position and unique temperament. Even Lei Ming, who is also a strong person of king, should obey his orders. Therefore, over time, the image of the Dragon King in the eyes of the world, is an inviolable king! With a wave of his hand, the realm of Dragon God disappeared, and the dragon king returned to his former appearance. He was elegant and out of the dust, calm and indifferent. He glanced at Lei Ming not far from his eyes and said, "go to the king of Phoenix and search for the traces of treasure thieves. If there is any place where you can hide, you should check carefully." "Li Feng, they..." Lei Ming was stunned and was about to say something. The Dragon King waved his hand and said, "do as the king says." "Yes Hearing this, Lei Ming''s face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, he bowed down to accept the order. He swept the sky, and the sharp light in his eyes flickered, and he left in a hurry. Wu Tian said with a faint smile, "the Dragon King is so powerful in Yingshan! How disrespectful, please They entered the cave one after another. Seeing Wu Tian and the Dragon King talking and laughing, Cang Zheng''s three faces are very strange. What is this? Just now I''m still fighting. I''m talking and laughing like my brother meets me. As soon as the Dragon King entered the cave, his eyes fell directly on the Shao maniac. He said, "how many times have I told you that drinking will cause trouble. You''d better not only have no restraint, but also become more and more rampant. Do you want me to shut you up for hundreds of years before you can get rid of this stinky problem?" Shao lunatic looked at Wu Tian several people and said with a bitter smile: "elder brother, can you leave me some face in public! Besides, this Qiong Niang Lu is really good. Would you like to try it? " He would not give the wine to the king. "Brother?" No day, three people are surprised. "Stay with me." The Dragon King is not angry. Then, sitting on the seat that Cang Zheng had already prepared, he looked at Wu Tian and said with a bitter smile: "you have just come to Yingshan, you don''t know that Shao crazy is my younger brother, and he has a good talent. But he is addicted to alcohol and runs around to make trouble when he is drunk. Therefore, he has offended many people, including the other nine powerful kings. If I were not there, he would have died under other people''s hands It is. " "So it is." Wu Tian three people suddenly realize that they turn their heads and look at Shao madman with a smile. "Brother, can you stop talking about these things! To say, but also to say my great achievements! For example, I drugged the little girl every month and stripped her clothes. For another example, Lei Ming was beaten down by me with a hammer and hung naked on the top of Yingshan mountain. He didn''t wake up until half a month later... " Shao madman can''t bear to say this. He danced with his hands and feet, and his saliva flew wildly. He was extremely excited. Listening to all the so-called great achievements, Wu Tian and his three people were fooled. He actually plotted against all the nine powerful kings, and seemed to have a habit of picking other people''s clothes. As long as the people planted in his hands could not escape this fate. Seriously, it''s more shameless than a little guy. There''s no comparison between the two. At last, the Dragon King''s green tendons jumped violently. He could not help it. He slapped his hands and screamed. Shao madman hit the stone wall of the cave. "If you don''t know how to be restrained, you''ll be killed one day, and you don''t know what''s going on." The Dragon King''s anger can''t be revealed. He can calm down in the face of anyone, but his incompetent brother''s behavior in recent years has really made him headache. "These shameless acts really live up to your nickname, you cow!" Cang Zheng gives a thumb to the embarrassed Shao madman, but keeps a certain distance from him. It is better to stay away from such dangerous elements. Sikong Yanran is also the same, standing behind cangzheng, covering his mouth and laughing. After that, the five chatted without saying a word. With the Dragon King on the scene, Cang Zheng was not stingy. He took out a dozen pots of Qiong Niang Lu directly, which made Shao crazy happy. He didn''t care about his brother''s warning eyes. After a while, the five or six pots were at the bottom. "Brother Li, I have one more thing to prove with you. What evidence do you have about the three of you being framed by Qing Shu?" The Dragon King frowned. Wu Tian did not speak, Cang Zheng was the first to say: "this is the truth, what evidence do you need?" "Brother Yan Kuan, that''s not true." The Dragon King hesitated and sighed, "tell you the truth! As a matter of fact, Lei Ming is the adopted son of the commander. Therefore, except for me, the king Ying and the king Feng, all the other powerful ones should be courteous to him. " "And this relationship?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. After that, Wu Tian also learned from the Dragon King that Lei Ming asked the top ten kings to punish him. In addition to the Dragon King himself and the king Ying king, the other powerful ones had already nodded.What the Dragon King worried about was that Lei Ming would rely on his relationship with the commander in chief to let the commander come forward. If there was no evidence at that time, it would be difficult for him and Ying Wang not to nod. After all, in the city of darkness, no one dared to violate the command of the shadow Guard commander. "I have to guard against this. Although the shadow Guard commander has no intention of killing me, he knows people and faces but not his heart." Wu Tian murmured in his heart, but he couldn''t find any evidence to prove it. Just when he was having a headache, the little guy suddenly whispered: "wolf hearted guy, frog Lord, there is evidence here. If you promise him that we will share the treasure of this sweeper, frog will give it to you." Wu Tian heard his words and was speechless. He secretly said, "you are really naive. When did I take the treasure alone? I just want to teach you a lesson. " "That''s also true. Forget it, Lord frog, there are a lot of them, so I don''t care about you in general." Voice landing, no day to feel, a little cold things appear in my arms. When you take it out, it turns out to be a Vientiane order. The essence is surging, and a painting suddenly appears in the void. It is the scene in which Qing Shuxing and the little demon king collude with each other on that day. "I can''t believe that as a shadow guard, you should do such a dirty thing. It seems that when we should rectify it well!" The Dragon King clapped his palm on the table and said angrily. "Qing Shuxing, I''ve long thought that he''s not very good-looking. It''s a pity that Li Feng chopped him with a sword. Otherwise, I''ll let him know why the chrysanthemum is so beautiful." Shao madman said with a smile. After Wu Tian passed the picture to the Dragon King''s Vientiane order, he winked at Cang Zheng. The latter rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t mention this kind of scum. Don''t mention it. Come here. Don''t be polite. We must have a good drink today. Don''t be drunk or come back!" "Good, good, not drunk, never come back!" Shao madman nodded again and again. He had no polite idea at all. He grabbed a wine pot and drank it wildly. Cangzheng was heartbroken. After that, several people chatted a lot, and successfully got the information about the old man from the Dragon King''s mouth. It is said that this man is also an old alcoholic who is addicted to alcohol. If you want to get on with him, the first step is to drink. Second, you need the gift of the forbidden way. The third and most important step must be in accordance with his wishes. As long as these three points are achieved, he can easily get his approval. As for the news of the city of darkness, Wu Tian beat around the Bush several times. The Dragon King did not talk about a word, but skillfully turned the topic aside. Seeing this, Wu Tian was very sensible and didn''t continue the routine, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the Dragon King. It was not until evening that the Dragon King got up and left. When the Dragon King left, he was a drunk Shao maniac. He immediately said with a smile, "Li Feng, what are you doing to inquire about the city Lord? Don''t worship him, madman. I don''t believe that. " Hearing the speech, Wu Tian''s heart thumped, but he couldn''t see anything on the surface. He shook his head and said with a smile: "Shao madman, you are drunk. It''s time to go back and have a rest." "Come on, I know how much I can drink. Don''t look at my head. I''m bright in my heart." Shao madman shook his head, picked up the wine pot, and went to Wutian three people. He sat on the chair and whispered, "Li Feng, Yan Kuan, Sikong meiniu, I''ll tell you a secret, but you have to let me drink enough first." "You won''t lie to us again!" No day doubts, last time can be fooled by him once, who knows this time is not to cheat alcohol, and the preparation of a lie. "Shit! Am I that kind of person? " Shao madman called and scolded. He poured a mouthful of wine. Then he felt half a sound in his arms. As a result, he found a black token. "Forbidden symbol!" No day surprised, did not expect this Shao lunatic is still a forbidden teacher. "Well, surprise! I''m Shao crazy. I''m a nine level master. How can I cheat. To tell you the truth, I''ve only been practicing the prohibition system for 500 years, and I''ve reached the level of the Ninth level master in 500 years. Think about it, I think I''m a genius. It''s no wonder that old man Su would ask me to be his apprentice, Gaga... " Shao madman laughs and laughs, and his words are also irrelevant. He has no idea which sentence is true and which one is false. Looking at this man, Wu Tian pondered a little. He couldn''t make up his mind and could not help looking at cangzheng. "Let''s make a bet. We can finish these things as soon as possible, so that we can return to the mainland as soon as possible." Cangzheng whispered, gritted his teeth, took out 50 jars of Qiong Niang Lu from the mustard bag, put it on the ground, and said, "take it and drink it. But if you are lying to us in the end, I will let you spit it out." "Ha ha! So much! " Shao lunatic eyes shine, directly into the wine jar, less than half an hour, he drank all 50 jars. Wu Tian on the side of the three people look at each other, this is really not the general alcoholism such as life, simply do not want to die. After a wine burp, Shao madman was tottering, his eyes drooping, as if to fall asleep. It seemed that he was really drunk. Finally, he simply sat on the ground, unable to wave his hand, the forbidden talisman came out of his hand and floated on the top of several people, with the continuous rays of light blowing out, forming a boundary and covering several people.After all this, Shao madman patted his chest softly and said vaguely: "I''m a crazy man. I''ll tell you this secret today. In fact, my brother and I went to Yingshan to avenge the dark city Lord, and my brother has Already With some eyebrows The purpose is... " Words have not finished, Shao madman fell on the ground, snoring also rang out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Shao madman fell to the ground, Wu Tian three people did not pay attention to, look at each other, eyes are full of suspicion. After a long time, Cang Zheng looked at Xiang Wutian and said suspiciously, "do you think what Shao madman said is true?" Wu Tian shakes his head. If it''s OK to change it to someone else, he is a Shao maniac. He can''t understand his character. "As the saying goes, drink and speak truth. Although Shao lunatics are usually crazy and hard to estimate, I believe that these words are true in nine out of ten cases." Sikong Yanran said. "Whether it''s true or not, in short, you should not spread it out." Wu Tian confessed and waved, indicating that they left first. After Cang Zheng and Cang Zheng left one after another, Wu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the sleeping Shao madman. His eyes flickered. After a long time, he bent down and took a drop of blood from the Shao Madman''s hand. Looking at this drop of blood, Wu Tian''s eyebrows were tightly twisted together. Gradually, he had a clear understanding in his eyes. After a meaningful faint smile, he sat on the ground and continued to understand a dream for thousands of years. The next morning, Shao lunatic woke up early in the morning, rubbed his headache ridden forehead, and sat for a long time. His confused eyes finally got a touch of color. However, the color was full of desire and aftertaste, and was obviously immersed in the delicious Qiong wine dew. "I don''t know if I said something I shouldn''t have said yesterday." Shao madman murmured and took his head. He looked suspiciously at Xiang Wutian. At this time, Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes, flashing a strange awn! Soul searching! Shao madman can''t compare with Wutian in terms of strength and realm. In addition, it''s natural for Wu Tian to succeed. A little later, Wu Tian had a stronger insight in his eyes last night, and a smile appeared on his face. Some things are really magical, how do you think, it just comes, this is the mood of Wu Tian now. He recovers the soul searching skill and closes his eyes quickly. He looks as if he hasn''t moved at all. He can''t see any abnormality at all. Shao lunatic quickly from the state of unconsciousness to wake up, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, doubt unceasingly, muttered: "what a strange feeling, but in the end what is strange is not clear, forget it." "Haha! If Joan''s wine is good enough, I''m sure it''s not good for the old man With an obscene and shameless laugh, Shao madman strode out of the cave and disappeared. In the cave, he fell into peace again. Although Wu Tian got some incredible things, he didn''t take action immediately. He had to wait for the best time. After a while, the little guy began to report the results of the raid to him. In total, there are more than one hundred and ten thousand medicine for the little animals. There are countless weapons such as spirit soldiers and King''s magic soldiers. Naturally, the little ones don''t care much more. They just throw them as scrap iron to the people of the two legions. There are so many essence elements that they are directly divided up by several animals. As for the element essence and essence element, none of them is found. Several beasts scold each other in the star world, and the city of darkness is too poor! It''s like birds don''t poop! The most disappointing thing for the beasts was that they took such a big risk and didn''t even get a piece of imperial soldiers. However, they got several kinds of materials for refining imperial soldiers. As a result, when the distribution began to make a conflict, the star world was in a state of chaos. Finally, xiaowuhao couldn''t see through it, and all of them were confiscated. Do they dare to give this supreme heavenly law a hand? Even if it''s a little guy who is brother-in-law with xiaowuhao, he has to give two good claws. It has to be said that Gu Tian, according to the little guy, is really hard to tame. He was suppressed by Xiao Wuhao in the scorching sun and suffered from burning, but he did not even frown. No day after listening, also did not say much, continue to close down. Time flies, half a month will soon pass. During this period, there was no treasure robber, and Yingshan and the movie city gradually calmed down. All the powerful Wang Fengwang returned to dayingfeng, ready to meet the appearance of the elder. Only a few people still did not give up and were still looking for it. In the early morning of this day, a wisp of red clouds rose slowly from the horizon, and the white clouds were gradually dyed red with fire. Finally, the whole sky above the shadow mountain was turned into flame red, just like burning clouds. It was very magnificent! However, it was not the sun that caused this vision, but a man, an old man full of red light, who looked from afar like a flame burning. "When the old man comes, the forbidden master of the city of darkness, please gather at the top of the shadow mountain." At the same time, the voice of the shadow Guard commander sounded over the whole city of darkness. "Finally, you are the imperial or the holy rank. I''m looking forward to it!" No. 100 cave, open your eyes to the sky, and then stand up, step forward, into the void, disappear. At this moment, many people wake up from the confinement and walk out of the cave at the same time. Most of them have no talent in the way of prohibition. To put it bluntly, the number of forbidden teachers in the whole dark city is almost few.The reason why they went to the top of Yingshan one after another was to see the mysterious old man. In a short time, the dark city Lord''s shadow peak was full of figures. Because the mountain top of this big shadow peak is the top of Shadow Mountain, but no one dares to step on it easily. Unless teachers are forbidden, they can only watch at the bottom of the mountain. "Shua!" A voice and shadow first swept out of the crowd and stood in the air. He said with a smile, "I said, you are strong kings. Are you not very strong at ordinary times? Why are you standing on the ground now! Let''s go! Go up with me! But I don''t think you have the courage, gaga This man is Shao lunatic. At the moment, he is just like a second generation ancestor who is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to everyone, even his brother. The nine kings who were strong hated the itching teeth and poor eyesight, but they had nothing to do. First of all, they said that the Dragon King had come, but that he was deeply loved by Su Lao. They did not dare to mess around. Su Lao also has a very strange habit, as long as he appears, in addition to the ban division, no one is allowed to fly, honest stay on the ground! "Shao madman, if you continue to be arrogant, your brother Longwang will surely beat your ass A laugh sounded at the same time, a white haired old man broke into the air and fell on the side of Shao maniac, full of smile. This person is Wang Fan, followed by fengxinghai. Both of them are forbidden teachers. They also have this identity. They will have a chance to come to the cinema once every 100 years. Shao madman didn''t even look at it, and disdained to say: "old man Wang, I''m angry when I see you. Don''t talk to me, or I''ll tear you into eight pieces if I''m not careful." "What do you say, brother?" Wang Fan doubts. "Get away from your sister. Don''t make friends with me. Who is your brother? It''s good that you''re not ashamed to be taught by me. It''s good that you''re not ashamed to be taught by me. It''s good that you''re not ashamed to be taught by me. It''s a shame for you to be taught by the young master Shao lunatic mouth merciless, what should say, what should not say, all shake out, make Wang Fan extremely embarrassed, old face has no place to put aside. At the same time, the anger and murderous spirit in my heart burned wildly. It was not easy to cultivate a disciple. Fortunately, I was able to enter the studio. Unexpectedly, Li Feng killed him in a few days. However, as soon as he thought of the other party''s current identity, he could not help feeling powerless. However, he would never give up on this matter. Wang Fan admits that he has no ability to revenge, but it doesn''t mean that no one else has. Lei Zheng is Lei Ming''s brother, and Lei Ming is a strong king. It''s not very simple to kill a shadow guard? I turned my eyes and looked down at the bottom. I couldn''t find the enemy who killed his disciple for a long time. Wang Fan sneers. I think it is. Only the forbidden teacher is qualified to enter the top of the shadow mountain. It is useless for him to come here. Instead of staring at him, he might as well hide in the cave, so as not to lose face. "Are you looking for me?" At this time, a calm voice sounded in the void. A man in white, who could not see any expression, stepped into the air and walked slowly. His eyes were still as water. He glanced at the people below, and finally fell on Wang Fan. "Li Feng!" Wang Fan''s pupils contracted, only more than a month did not see, he actually felt that this person is like a changed person, that calm eyes, like with a kind of supreme pressure, actually make him dare not look directly! He tried to hold back the murderous spirit in his heart. Wang Fan arched his hand and said, "I''ve met Mr. Li Feng." "Yes, Mr. Li." The wind and the sea do not dare to make a mistake, so he bows in a hurry. "Li Feng, why are you here?" Shao wondered, glancing at the sky above the eye shadow peak, the more and more red clouds, and frowning, and hurriedly said, "listen to your old brother''s advice, hurry up, or wait for the old brother to see you, and you''ll be blamed." "Why can''t I come?" Wu Tian looks at him with a smile. "You dare to fly even if you don''t ban the division. This is enough to make you smash to pieces and roll down for me!" All of a sudden, a gloomy voice sounded, and the voice had not yet landed. A huge hand of earthy yellow color was born in the sky and suppressed to the sky! Lei Ming is the one who made the move. In his opinion, Li Feng, who just came to Yingshan and didn''t understand the rules, made such a stupid mistake. Naturally, he would not explain it and took this opportunity to kill this person at one fell swoop! Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and in an instant, he came to the conclusion that Lei Ming could not be killed temporarily. "Frog at the bottom of the well." No day light mouth, but show full contempt. With his hands on his back, he stood proud in the void. His clothes were cold and his breath was deep and unpredictable. There was no movement of him. A multicolored light swept out of the heavenly cover and turned into a giant sword. With a shocking edge, he crushed the giant palm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 The huge palm was broken at one stroke, and the sky opening sword did not continue to be cut down. It was floating in the void, and the breath of terror was rolling in all directions, so that everyone could not breathe! Wu Tian''s face is calm, his eyes are indifferent, he has no emotion to speak of, and he has no breath in his body. He is like a very ordinary ordinary person, but no one can ignore it or dare to ignore it. In people''s hearts, he is a round of scorching sun, any brilliance can not be covered up! "How could it be?" For a short time, Lei Ming lost his mind for a moment, but he couldn''t help but exclaim and was shocked! "Li Feng is also a forbidden teacher, and it seems that this level is not low!" The Dragon King secretly said that he didn''t know the way of prohibition, but his brother Shao lunatic did. My brother once said that with his nine level soul power, he could not compare with the strong one in the period of divine transformation. However, Li Feng was able to smash Lei Ming''s magic hand with the power of the earth with one sword. It must be beyond the existence of the nine level forbidden master. This move not only shocked Lei Ming and the Dragon King, but also other powerful kings and the people below. Shao madman, Wang Fan, who is beside Wu Tian, is so frightened that he can''t help himself. They are all forbidden teachers. Naturally, we can see what the sky opening giant sword means. "What a pure and tenacious soul power is better than mine." Wang Fan was shocked. Wu Tian ignored the complicated eyes around him, looked down at Lei Ming and said, "you should be glad that you have a good adoptive father, or you will die here if you have ten lives." "Ha ha! What an arrogant young man. " All of a sudden, an old and hoarse light laughter suddenly sounded on the top of the Shadow Mountain, but there was no displeasure in the tone. On the contrary, I could hear some appreciation. When they looked up, they saw an old man in red robe at the top of Yingshan mountain. The old man is bony and bony, but as tall and straight as an old pine. His breath is continuous and thin, rolling in the void in ten directions, showing the spirit of the king and frightening people''s soul! In the public''s sight, the old man smiles and waves his thin hand, and a forbidden symbol falls into the sky. The light twinkles in the air, forming a boundary between heaven and earth. "This is a trap. As long as you can crack it, you can come up and listen to me explain the way of prohibition. Remember that everyone has only one chance." Su old smile way, the voice is not big, but can be clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears. "Li Feng, you are really hiding. However, breaking the prohibition is equivalent to understanding the prohibition. It depends on the talent. Dare you compare with this genius to see who can crack it quickly." Shao lunatic provocative way. "It doesn''t matter." There is no light in the sky. Almost as soon as the voice of Wu Tian''s voice fell, Shao madman rose to the sky. Wang Fan and Feng Xinghai were not willing to be outdone. Then, several figures rushed out of the crowd and shot at the trapped people. Wu Tian shakes his head, and a wisp of invisible soul force rushes out of the sea of knowledge and breaks through the sky. He is one step ahead of the Shao madman into the confinement. At this time, he goes to the high altitude step by step. "Third order prohibition?" When the soul force is integrated into the confinement, Wu Tian suddenly becomes a little stupefied. What the hell is this old man doing? Generally speaking, generally speaking, people will choose high difficulty levels to test others. However, old residents only use the third level to test everyone, which is really hard to imagine. "Why! No, it''s not the usual third-order prohibition, it''s It''s a compound prohibition! " Wu Tianxin was shocked and his eyes were shining. If you remember correctly, he was only seen in the pagoda of Jueyin ruins. How big the reincarnation mainland is and how good the ban is. However, Wu Tian has never heard of it. Some people will set up a new ban system. However, the forbidden teachers in this small world have mastered the re imposed prohibition. How can Wu Tian not be surprised by such a thing? "The mysterious old man who appears only once in a hundred years, coupled with the prohibition, seems to be necessary to investigate the details of this man." Wu Tian''s heart secretly said that he stepped in directly from the confinement and went to the top of the shadow mountain without looking back. Although the system of compound prohibition is complicated, it is not worth mentioning in front of the imperial forbidden masters. What''s more, in the magic tower in the past, he had studied the compound prohibition system for a long time, and the third-order prohibition was just a matter of reading. However, this is not the case when it falls into the eyes of others. Everyone felt like they were dreaming. As he walked step by step, he didn''t realize the prohibition, but he passed through the prohibition directly and easily. This kind of thing is so weird that we all stayed in the same place for a time. Especially Lei Ming, his face is black, and his mouth has been muttering, absolutely impossible Shao madman and other forbidden teachers saw this, and his face changed slightly, and the frightful color in his eyes was clearly visible. "Li Feng, you cheat, wait for me!" Shao madman roared, and finally in the time of two or three rest, Wang Fan and others broke through the barriers and chased Wu Tian. "Make a fuss." Looking at the expression of the crowd around, Cang Zheng disdains to shake his head. "Ha ha! If you are heard, you will be beaten in groups. " Sikong Yan Ran covered his mouth and said with a smile. "What I''m talking about is the truth. It''s not a piece of cake for Li Feng to crack this kind of small ban?" Cang Zheng preached."Yes, yes! Sometimes I wonder if you like Mr. Li Feng. As the saying goes, love begets hatred. No, no, it should be love, and scolding is love. " Sikong Yan Ran teased. "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense." Cangzheng glared angrily, then shook his head and sighed: "you don''t know him. Some things are not as simple as you think. In a word, I won''t like him. I also advise you not to have any affection for him, because you can''t afford it or hurt him." Sikong Yan Ran heard the words and was quite surprised. She didn''t believe these words, but clearly heard from them that Li Feng was a man with a story. "This man is interesting." Sikong Yan Ran looked up at the back of the sky and couldn''t help laughing. "Li Feng, tell me honestly, what extent have you reached in the realm of prohibition?" After catching up with Shao madman, his attitude was more serious than ever before. He gazed at Wu Tian and asked. "Royal steps!" There is no light in the sky. "Come on, it''s OK for you to cheat the children, but it''s far from enough to cheat me. Tell me quickly. I can''t beg you yet?" Shao Madman''s attitude changed so fast that he couldn''t help being stunned. He shook his head and said, "with our relationship, how can I cheat you? It''s really the forbidden teacher of the king rank." "My darling, not only has super strength, but also the way of prohibition is so strong. It''s really incredible." "How long have you been practicing prohibition?" he asked "A thousand years!" "Gaga! I see. Now I''m in balance. After all, I''ve only been studying for 500 years. " Hearing this, Shao madman immediately laughed and said triumphantly, "I''ll say it! I am a real genius, and no one can surpass me. " With a faint smile, Wu Tian doesn''t pay attention to him. He still has some good feelings for Shao madman, so let him feel more "lewd" for a while. Soon, they were on the top of Yingshan mountain. What they saw was a huge palace. It was just like gold. It was brilliant, magnificent and magnificent. It was very eye-catching! This is the residence of the Lord of darkness and the most sacred place of the city of darkness! There is no unexpected accident in the whole palace, which proves that the Lord of the dark city is not here. And outside the palace, there is a square about a thousand square meters round, which is the destination of this time. "Old man Su, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I want to die." When Shao madman saw the old man in red, he opened his hands and warmly welcomed him. Wu Tian looks, this is a very energetic old man, full of red, hale and hearty, on the surface, very amiable. As soon as Su''s figure flashed, he naturally dodged, shook his head and said with a smile: "smelly boy, in my opinion, you don''t want me to be such a bad old man, but you want to think of my" fragrance of thousands of miles "on me, right?" "Haha! You always know me best. How about sending some jars to me for the sake of missing you so much Shao madman said with a smile. "How many jars?" Night old red old face a black, a wave of hand, angry way: "how far to roll for me far." Then he ignored Shao madman, looked at Wu Tian for a while, nodded and said with a smile: "little brother, what''s your name, dare you ask where your teacher is?" "Old things are not simple." Wu Tian wrinkled his eyebrows and arched his hands and said, "the elder is an expert in the world. How can I be brother to brother with the elder? As for where I am from, to be honest, I still don''t have a master." Su Lao was still smiling and said, "without master, you have reached the king level forbidden teacher. Are you sure you are not joking?" "I don''t dare to joke with my predecessors. When I was training, I got a big chance. There were several kinds of prohibitions. Then I tried to study, and it turned out to be a real success." Wu Tianhai said that God chat, directly to the problems of the elders. "Is it?" Su old mouth a pull, this boy is really smooth enough, full of wind, but no leakage of horse feet, but I am not so easy to fool the old man. However, just as he was ready to fight against Wu Tian, Wang Fan and others came one after another, so that he had to give up the idea temporarily. Su Lao looked at Wang Fan and the people behind them. He wondered, "how are you two? What about Yin Haoming? " "This..." Wang Fan and fengxinghai look at each other, and stop talking. Their eyes are swept to the sky from time to time. "No day light way:" I killed "Er!" Su was stunned and joked, "you are a funny boy. Do you know that Yin Haoming is my favorite student? You take the initiative to stand up and admit it. Aren''t you afraid that I will trouble you? " Wu Tian, fearless and fearless, looked directly at him and said, "why should we be afraid? Let alone the way of prohibition, the younger generation feels that the elder is not necessarily the opponent of the younger generation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Although Wu Tian can''t see Su Lao''s real cultivation, it is still a little worse than Jian Yi, a strong man in the full period of his life. This proves that he is very likely to be a man of great success. For those who are in the prime of success, Wu Tian is sure to defeat easily. "Ha ha! You are really interesting. Don''t leave after the end. I''ll see what you can do. " Su Lao laughs and his bony body is full of heroic feelings. "I don''t know what to do. I dare to offend Su Lao. It seems that we don''t have to do anything about it. We''ll be torn apart by him later." Popular in the sea to Wang Fan. "Yes, it''s true that God''s sins are forgiven, and he''s not allowed to live on his own, which is all his own." Wang Fan responded with sneers. The communication between the two people is naturally unknown. However, since seeing the elder and chatting with Shao madman, he probably guessed that this person is not the kind of person who likes to be flattered. This is a good explanation. The attitude shown by Shao lunatic did not show any respect at all, and he also called old Su directly. If he really liked to be flattered, he would be dissatisfied. And Wu Tian is on his face, and sees a little displeasure. So he prepared to have a try, and as expected, the old guy was not angry, but also took the initiative to get him down. Wu Tian doesn''t think, like Wang Fan and Wang Fan, that Su old man wanted to harm him by leaving him. Although he is much younger than Wang Fan and Wang Fan, they are not as good as him in guessing other people''s minds. "Cough!" He took a look at Wu Tian and Wang Fan with great interest. Su Lao coughed and went to the front ten Zhang away. He said, "well, I''m not talking nonsense. You all sit down. Now I''ll explain to you the profound meaning of adding prohibitions." Wen Yan, including Wu Tian, is only seven people sitting on the ground. Besides Wu Tian, looking at the old man in front of him, his eyes are full of hope. "The so-called compound prohibition is the result of the fusion and kneading of the two kinds of prohibitions at the same level. For example, the previous three-stage prohibition..." Old man in front of the serious explanation, Shao madman and other people are also interested in listening, but Wu Tian feels bored. If he had heard this before entering the Jueyin ruins, he might have felt very strange. But now, he does not know much about the old man''s explanation. "Is he really just a forbidden teacher? What''s more, what can we do to get his approval? " Wu Tian''s mind is full of these problems. Time slowly lost, I do not know how long, an angry voice suddenly sounded: "Li Feng, is the content of the old man''s explanation does not agree with you, or do you already understand and disdain to listen?" As soon as this was said, the eyes of Shao lunatic and others were uniformly directed at the sky. However, compared with Shao Madman''s doubts and worries, others were full of schadenfreude, with Wang Fan and the most popular in the sea. Wu Tian Leng was stunned. When he saw the indignant expression of Su Lao, he had a plan in his heart. He said calmly: "you misunderstood me, master. What you explained is really wonderful. The younger generation has also listened to it. It can be said that it has benefited a lot. If you don''t believe it, you can demonstrate it." After that, without waiting for Su Lao to answer, he took out a five step forbidden stone. His soul was surging, and he began to pick it up quickly. After two or three rest, the forbidden stone suddenly burst into a hazy light and left, floating in front of Su Lao''s body. The old man frowned and said in anger, "I''d like to see if you really understand or are you fooling me." A grasp of the forbidden talisman, soul force into it, Su Lao''s body trembled on the spot, his eyes Shua fell on Wu Tian''s body, and he said in surprise, "are you sure you haven''t touched the compound prohibition before?" Wu Tian definitely nodded. "Ha ha..." Su Lao laughed. From his look, he was very satisfied with Wu Tian, and then looked at Wu Tian like a monster. After a long time, he couldn''t help but sigh: "I didn''t expect it! What a surprise! You are so amazing in your talent for the way of prohibition Hearing this, Wang Fan and Feng Xinghai look at each other, and their eyes suddenly sink. This situation changes as fast as opening a book. Before that, he thought that the elderly would be harmful to Li Feng. He did not want to change the situation completely now. Because from the Su Lao''s look at Li Feng, what they see is admiration. "I wronged you before. Now if you want to continue to listen, you can stay. If you don''t want to play, don''t try to slip away. You must have a good drink with me later." With a smile on his face, Su Lao directly gave the death order. I heard that Wang Fan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. I didn''t expect Li Feng to be so deeply loved by Su Lao. It is the first time for them to see Su Lao so excited. It is also the first time for them to detain a person in full view of the public, and their eyes seem to be eager to accept him as a disciple. "It seems that he has to get rid of him, and he must be quick, or he will surely suffer in the near future." Wang Fan and fengxinghai two people''s heart, coincidentally raised the killing opportunity. Yu Guang glanced at Wang Fan and Wang Fan. A cold light flashed through the depths of Wu Tian''s eyes. Along the way, he was intrigued and killed countless people. He was particularly sensitive to the opportunity of killing. However, it was obviously not the time to take action.Shaking his head, Wu Tian smiles and bows his hand: "the younger generation thinks that in the talent of the forbidden way, few people can compare with it. However, in the younger generation''s opinion, talent is only the second, and hard work is the most important. So please continue and listen to me." "Good, good, proud but not arrogant. If you can keep this mood forever, you will do something in the future." Su Lao twisted his beard and nodded. After that, Mr. Su went on to explain. Half an hour passed quickly. Wang Fan and others asked a few questions and left together. In this way, the top of the shadow mountain is left with Su Lao, Wu Tian, Shao lunatic. Su Lao was unhappy and said, "boy, I didn''t let you stay. What are you still doing here?" Shao madman shriveled his mouth and strode forward. He said with a smile: "old man Su, as long as you give me a few jars of fragrance, I will leave immediately. Otherwise, I will bear with you." Su Lao shook his head, but said: "you! If you can put all these energies into practice, you may be forbidden master of the king rank by now. " "You should be happy when you are satisfied with your life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. Wine is the best in the world and my goal. As for cultivation! Take your time "You are a rotten boy, but I have to admit that this is very much to my taste, ha ha!" Su Lao patted Shao madman on the shoulder and laughed happily. Then, with a wave of his hand, he took out three wine jars and threw one to Wu Tian and Wu Tian. Regardless of his identity, he sat down on the ground and began to drink. "Hey, hey Shao Madman''s eyes were shining. He opened the wine jar and sniffed it. His face immediately showed intoxication. After he looked up and took a mouthful, he shook his head and said, "the fragrance of thousands of miles is really good, but compared with Qiong Niang Lu of Yan Kuan''s brother, it''s not so good." "Better than a thousand miles of fragrance?" Su laowen speech, immediately came to the spirit, old eyes shining at Shao lunatic. "You don''t know, Mr. Su. Yan Kuan, Li Feng''s companion, has a kind of wine in his hand. That night I was drunk and unconscious. It''s a pity that later I came and asked for it. No matter how much I begged, even if I exchanged the treasure, brother Yan Kuan would not give it to him..." Seeing the two chatting with each other, Wu Tian felt moved. He took out a bottle of monkey wine from the mustard bag, opened the bottle cap, and the fragrance of the wine immediately flowed out. It was more attractive than the so-called thousand li fragrance and Qiong Niang Lu! "This is..." The old couple sniffed, looked around, and finally fell on the bottle of Wu Tian''s hand. Wu Tian smiles and sits on the ground, looking at the two people with green light. He wants to smile in his heart and says, "do you want to try this?" Smell speech, two people repeatedly nodded, just like pounding garlic, eyes have not been moved, throat grunt is unable to help wriggling. "But I don''t have a lot of this wine. You only have one bottle at most." Wu Tian laughs and says that rarity is the most valuable thing. He still understands this truth. "Gollum!" Shao madman could stand the temptation and took advantage of the unexpected to seize it. He looked up and took a sip. Suddenly, he was stunned, as if he was dreaming of "spring". His face blossomed happily. "Hello, Hello! Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? Should there be something good to be tasted first? " "In the face of such a wonderful wine, even if my parents want to drink it, I would rather die than do it, not to mention you are an old man." Shao madman sneered, no respect for heart, directly turned around, like a thief, like drinking alone with relish, mouth also kept praising, good wine! Good wine! Seeing that Su''s eyes were red and about to get angry, Wu Tian quickly took out a bottle of monkey wine, handed it to him, and said with a smile, "master, this is yours." Su Lao snatched it away in a hurry. He was afraid that he would be robbed by Shao maniac. Then he tasted it and looked at the sky. After a long silence, he took back his eyes. Then he covered the wine bottle and carefully collected it. Seeing this, Wu Tian doubted: "what? Is it not to the taste of our predecessors? " Su Lao drank the fragrance of thousands of miles, frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "no, this wine is the king of wine, and you also said that there is only one bottle, so I want to keep it and taste it slowly. However, I feel that if you drink your wine and then drink my wine, you will not be able to drink the previous taste." Wu Tian suddenly shakes his head and laughs. Then he takes out 50 jars of qiongnianlu from the mustard bag and puts it on the ground. Naturally, he bought a lot of essence from Cang Zheng in advance for this moment. "Master, try this! It should be better than your fragrance. " Suspiciously opened an altar, Su Lao tasted it, and finally appeared a smile on his old face, but he said bitterly: "Li Feng, you hurt me today! The wine you bring out is the best in the world. If you don''t have it in the future, how can you live What else can Wu Tian say about this? Can only shrug helplessly. Su Lao suddenly raised his head and looked at Wu Tian with a smile. He joked: "Li Feng, I know that you have an agreement with the shadow Guard commander, but it''s not so easy to get my approval."After thinking about it for a while, Su Lao then said, "Well! I''ll give you a chance. We don''t need the power of elements to refine. As long as you can pour down the old man and Shao madman, I will help you this time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Hearing the speech, Wu Tian is frozen. If he wants to fight, he is not afraid of anyone, but when it comes to drinking, even Shao madman is good enough for him, not to mention there is an old man who is no worse than Shao madman. This is clearly making trouble for him. "Li Feng, this is the only chance. If you miss it, it will be gone. You should think about it carefully." Su Lao''s smiling way gives people a taste of conspiracy. "It''s a deal." Wu Tian hesitated a little, and finally made a decision. He nodded heavily. Since he had made it clear, it would be meaningless to cover up again. What''s more, this old thing is to eat him, not to have to follow. Shao madman, who is a heavy drinker, naturally won''t refuse it. He would like to have a good drink. As a result, this kind of alternative battle quickly unfolded. The three men did not swallow the cattle and drank wine while chatting. However, in the end, they all seemed to have moved the truth. It was called a speed. It was like a wind and a cloud. In less than two hours, there were no more than 50 jars. Under Su Lao''s command, cangzheng and Sikong Yanran are lucky enough to come to the top of Yingshan mountain, and the place where they are called to come up is naturally to deliver wine. With Cang Zheng as the mobile treasure house, the battle started again, and the situation became more and more fierce. Finally, it was like drinking water. It was obvious that cangzheng and cangzheng were petrified on the spot. This battle is the most difficult battle that Tiantian has ever experienced. He totally underestimates the amount of alcohol they drink, which is not the stomach that people should have. If he is allowed to choose, he would rather fight them with fists. But he is not a vegetarian, so he just drinks! To accompany the gentleman with his life, in order to be recognized, why not fight once and for all. As a result, the three drank from day to night, and then from night to day. After ten days and ten nights, they finally got drunk. Shao madman was drunk, and Su Lao was also drunk. He even didn''t know his surname. However, in this war, Wu Tian got a lot of useful information. For example, Su Lao was indeed a forbidden teacher of imperial rank. However, it was revealed that the level of soul power seemed to be breaking through to the holy level. As for the relevant information of the dark city Lord and the residence he lives in all the year round, I don''t know whether he is really drunk or not. Anyway, he didn''t mention a word. In these ten days, no one knows what Wutian and Shao lunatic are doing at the top of Yingshan. However, the fact that they didn''t show up has aroused many people''s suspicion. However, due to the rules of Yingshan, no one dares to go to the top of Yingshan to have a look, even if it is a powerful king. As a result, Wu Tian, Shao lunatic, Su Lao, the three of them have been fighting wine on the top of Yingshan mountain for ten days, which has become a secret in the hearts of the five present. Time flies like a shuttle, time flies, and half a month passes in the blink of an eye. The top of the shadow mountain was originally the most solemn place in the dark city, but at the moment, the square was full of wine jars, and the faint aroma of wine still remained in the air. And in a corner of the square, a figure sitting on the ground, eyes slightly narrowed, seems to be practicing. This man is Cang Zheng. Next to her, there were two people lying on the ground, dressed in rags and dishevelled hair, looking extremely embarrassed, but sleeping peacefully. These two people don''t need to think about it. They are Wutian and Shao lunatic. Half a month ago, the two men finally drank to unconsciousness and fell asleep. Cang Zheng and Sikong Yanran were women after all. Naturally, they could not take them back or carry them back! Similarly, they did not trust to leave Wu Tian alone here. As for the life and death of Shao madman, they did not care. After some deliberation, Sikong Yanran leaves first. Cang Zheng stays here to look after Wu Tian, so as not to be harmed by someone who has a heart. Unexpectedly, this bastard, a sleep is half a month, if not breathing, she will directly find a place to bury him. Finally, in the morning, Wu Tian''s eyelids moved, as if it was very difficult. It took more than ten minutes to open a seam. The blazing sunlight shone through his eyes, dazzling, and involuntarily, Wu Tian closed his eyes again. "What happened in the end?" Wu Tian''s head is like paste. He has no impression of what happened later. Think for a while, no day also don''t understand, simply micro squint eyes, looking at the sunny sky, launched to stay. "Why do I do this? With my present position and details, I can lead the two legions and the powerful men of the Shura hall to come and wipe out the city of darkness. With the power of the city of darkness, I can''t stop it at all... " "But if I did, I would be scolded by the mysterious man, saying that I relied too much on external forces..." "And what is the identity of this mysterious man? Why do I listen to him involuntarily? Is he really my relative? " "Is it true or false what the skeleton says about the disaster star abandoned by the mietian battle group?" "Where is Yi Yan''s reincarnation? Where are the parents? " One question after another, constantly flashed in Wu Tian''s mind, but no question could be answered.I don''t know how long later, Wu Tian finally opened his eyes. The sun was not as strong as before, and he adapted for a moment. Just then, he kneaded his painful forehead and sat up and looked around. He could not help laughing bitterly. I only glanced at it, and Wu Tian had to figure out that he had drunk more than 500 jars of Qiong Niang Lu with Su Lao! At this time, hearing the moving Cang Zheng, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at a wry smile and a blank sky. Some of them couldn''t help laughing and joked: "how about it? Have you had enough? If I don''t drink enough, I still have one here. " Hearing this, he saw that Cang Zheng was really ready to take the wine. His face changed slightly, and he quickly reached out to stop him saying, "don''t do it!" Later, he shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I can''t help but feel sick when I smell the wine now. After this time, I don''t want to touch this thing for hundreds of years." "It''s good to know that three people have drunk 570 jars, that is to say, one of you has drunk 190 jars, and you don''t need to refine them with the power of elements. Even if you have the cultivation of God changing period, you are likely to drink directly to death." "However, I have to say that you have courage and perseverance. In the end, you really drowned Shao madman. If this thing spreads out, it will be a big surprise." Cang Zheng shook his head, then stretched out his arm and said faintly, "take it!" "What?" "Nonsense, of course, is the essence of these wines. Do you want to drink them for nothing?" "You have a character that you can match with a little guy." Wu Tian speechless way, a wave of hand, a large piece of essence immediately appeared: "by the way, how about the old night?" "I''ve been away for a long time, but I left a strange thing before leaving." Cang Zheng quickly collected the essence, picked up a small wine pot from the ground, looked at it carefully, and said, "as long as you give this thing to the shadow Guard commander, as long as you don''t put forward too much requirements, the shadow Guard commander will promise you." Wu Tian took a small wine jar and looked at it suspiciously. It was a very common wine pot. It was only palm sized, yellowish brown, and its surface was very rough. It even felt like a hand in hand. All of a sudden, a hand appeared out of thin air. Without any response from heaven, the wine pot on his hand disappeared. He turned his head and found that Shao madman had woken up at some time. In his hands, he held the wine pot left by Su Lao to Wu Tian. He kept looking up and down. Gradually, Wu Tian''s two faces, both appeared a touch of suspicion. Shao madman seems to value this wine pot very much. He doesn''t say that his eyes are shining green. His hands are more careful to hold the wine pot, like a saint in the face! After a while, under Wu Tian''s puzzled eyes, Shao madman took out a jar of wine, poured some liquor into the pot, and then shook his head. Regardless of the two people nearby, he put it directly to his mouth and tasted it. "Yes, it is!" Shao lunatic immediately exclaimed, then looked at Wu Tian, breathless, eyes red, hoping: "Li Feng, can you give me this wine pot? No, I''m willing to exchange my treasure with you at any price. " Wu Tian is astonished. Is this humble wine pot really a wonderful treasure? From Shao Madman''s hand, it is not easy to snatch the wine pot. Wu tianqiang resists the disgusting impulse and tastes it. As a result, his face becomes strange and incomparable. Thus we know why Shao madman is so eager for this thing. The wine that Shao lunatic took out before is a kind of very common spirit. However, when it is put into this wine pot, the liquor has changed its flavor. It is not spicy, but has a dry and intoxicating fragrance. Although it is not as fragrant as thousands of miles, it can also be called the best wine. "It''s amazing that this piece of crap and this magic effect." Cang Zheng tried curiously, but he couldn''t help being surprised. "Bullshit, if this thing is broken, there will be no fun in the world." As if he had been trampled on his feet, Shao lunatic jumped a few feet high, and then the wine pot with shining eyes explained: "if I am not wrong, this wine pot should be Zuixian pot, which can actively refine the impurities in the wine. In short, no matter what kind of wine is put into the Zuixian pot, it can refine excellent wine. For you, Zuixian pot may not be a good treasure, But for people like me who love wine, it''s more precious than imperial soldiers, no, more precious than holy soldiers in legend. " "Brother Li Feng, Uncle Li Feng, elder Li Feng, please, I beg you to sell it to me! I would like to be a cow and a horse for you, and serve you all my life... " In the end, Shao madman knelt down on the ground, holding tightly the thigh without heaven, and pleading with his snot and tears. His sad appearance really smelled the sadness and made people cry. "You have such a good relationship with Su Lao. If you ask him directly, it''s of great use to me." Obviously, all day long, I have to eat this set and work hard to get it. How can I give it to him so easily? Besides, after I get rid of my aversion to wine, I can have a few drinks with nothing. How pleasant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Hearing this, Shao madman, with a sad face, said, "you think there are a lot of drunken fairy pots! As far as I know, Su Lao has only two. He has always been a treasure for his life. If he gives you one now, how could he possibly give me the only one, brother Li Feng, please sell it to me! " "No way." Wu Tian flatly refused, took great efforts to break Shao Madman''s hand, and then left without looking back. "Even if you don''t want to be a little bit crazy, I''d like to talk to you as soon as possible." Cang Zheng joked. Looking at the two people''s back, Shao Madman''s face changed constantly. Finally, he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He said in a deep voice: "no, I can''t just give up. If he doesn''t give up one day, I will follow him all the time. I believe that one day I will be moved by my sincerity." So, after Wu Tian''s death, there was a little follower, and this little follower was more obedient than Cang Zheng. They didn''t wait for Wutian''s command to do everything well. For example, if Wu Tian wants to practice, Shao madman will spread the futon on the ground and wipe it clean and spotless. If Wu Tian wants to wash, he will prepare water and tools in advance, and so on. The hot energy makes Wu Tian have a few silly eyes. Time flies, half a month will soon pass. After half a month of cultivation, Wu Tian finally came out of the shadow of wine and recovered to its peak in all aspects. "It''s time for the second step." This morning, Wu Tian murmured and stood up. Looking at Shao madman with a flattering smile beside him, he couldn''t help shaking his head and saying, "you''d better give up! I won''t give it to you. " "In my Shao Madman''s dictionary, I didn''t give up these two words." "Whatever you want." With that, Wu Tian stepped out of the cave and plundered to the king''s palace. A vast battlefield, soon appeared in front of us, still ten miles away, Wu Tian smelled a strong smell of blood. This battlefield has existed for many years, experienced many battles and killed so many people. The land is soaked with blood. After years of loss, the ground has turned dark red. This is the battlefield of the king! It is the only choice to enter the dark city where the strong gather. The dark city Lord, the shadow Guard commander, and the top ten kings, without exception, all started from here, stepping on the bones of their opponents and advancing step by step to achieve the status of today. "It turns out that elder brother Li is going to the battle field of the king. I''m familiar with him here. I''ll open the way for you." Shao madman does not know what is cheeky at all. He walks in front of him, pointing out here and explaining there. "The front is the battle field of the king. Brother Li, are you here for sightseeing or to challenge others?" Shao lunatic doubts way. "Nonsense, of course, to challenge." Wu Tianfan rolled his eyes, and came to this bloody and pungent place for sightseeing. He was simply full of food and had nothing to do, looking for guilt. Shao madman said with a smile: "brother Li and younger brother are really good at understanding each other! In fact, I think so. I don''t know who you are going to challenge, brother Li? " For Shao Madman''s audacity, Wu Tian has also deeply learned, so he was not moved at all, and said faintly: "the top ten kings." Smell speech, Shao madman body a stiff, immediately dull in the void, eyes stare at the boss, full of incredible. "What?" "Ha Ha ha It''s OK. It''s OK. " Shao madman gave a dry smile and shook his hands. He said with a smile: "brother Li is really a dragon in the human race. The reincarnation of the God King is extraordinary. No matter what he does, he is bound to astonish the earth and the world." No day directly ignores. Shao madman was not embarrassed, nor did he know how to restrain himself. He wondered, "do you want to challenge Li Ge one by one, or together?" "Is there any difference?" "Of course, do you see the hall next to the battle field of the king?" Shao lunatic pointed to a huge and dark building, and said to himself: "there is the king''s palace, and there are eleven big drums on it." Wu Tian nodded. On the top of the Imperial Palace, there were ten big drums, but to his surprise, all ten drums were black, but one drum was very strange, blood red, like blood. Shao madman explained: "the ten black drums are called Fengwang drum in Yingshan. Each drum represents a strong one. If you want to challenge Lei Ming, just ring the drum that belongs to Lei Ming. And the bloody drum is not so good. Everyone calls it the life and death battle drum. Once the life and death drum is sounded, it means that it is challenging all the powerful kings... " Shao madman complacently explained that he didn''t pay any attention to it. After knowing the role of the drum of life and death, Wu Tian took a step and shot directly at the palace of King Feng. "Dong!" Then, a huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth suddenly exploded, just like the beginning of heaven and earth. The loud drum sound swept the whole city of darkness in an instant, shocking the world! At this moment, no matter what corner of the city of darkness, the living creatures can hear the drum sound of the battle drum of life and death. It is like the thunder rolling in the sky and the thunder rob the world. The Qi and blood of tens of thousands of living beings are surging. Those who are weak in cultivation are bleeding on the spot and their faces turn white.The world is shocked! All the people in Jiucheng can''t help looking up at the sky, and the eyes are full of horror and confusion. What happened? Why did it blow up such a terrible sound without any reason? Is it going to change the sky?! People in Jiushan city don''t understand what it means. When the battle drum of life and death sounded, people could not help but tremble, and the sea was humming, and then they walked out of their houses. Some of them controlled the spirits, some stood out of the sky, and some stood on the street. In a word, the world of the movie city was filled with figures in an instant. And their eyes, are looking at the same place, this place is no heaven where the king''s palace! At the same time, a terrible and exciting idea, quickly climbed into all the hearts, someone is beating the drum of life and death, to challenge the top ten kings! "As long as you are a strong man of more than 100 dynasties, you can go to Fengwang battlefield to watch the battle." A majestic and sonorous voice, suddenly from the top of the big shadow peak, confirmed everyone''s speculation. "The shadow Guard commander has spoken. Let''s go." "The drum of life and death is hard to sing for thousands of years. Now it finally rings. There must be a world shaking war, and you can''t miss it!" "Who is so rebellious and wants to fight against the top ten kings with the power of one person? It''s really expected!" With a strong sense of doubt, and the noise of the noise, people scrambled to plunder the battlefield to the king. "He He really Has it really sounded the drum of life and death? " Shao madman was staring at the figure beside the drum of life and death. He had always thought that this man was just joking, but he didn''t expect that if he was not careful, the drum of life and death would ring! As soon as the drum of life and death blows, the Challenger will not be able to repent, and the top ten kings can not refuse to do so. They must go to war. Unless they distinguish between life and death, or take the initiative to admit defeat, they will not die. This is a regulation issued by the shadow Guard commander himself. "Li Feng, you really dare to beat the drum of life and death, are you crazy?" Shao madman could not help roaring, but when he swept to Wutian body, his face suddenly showed a strong flattering smile: "before you go to war, can you give me the drunken fairy pot first! In case you don''t go back, you''ll lose someone else. " Wu Tian glanced at him and ignored him directly. His figure twinkled and fell in the middle of the battle field for king Fengwang. Then he sat on the ground with his eyes slightly closed, waiting for the arrival of the ten powerful Fengwang. "I said, brother Li, don''t be so stubborn! You don''t like drinking very much. It''s just a decoration to keep the pot. It''s better to give it to someone in need... " Shao madman can''t give up easily. He keeps up with him like a fly. He talks endlessly in Wutian''s side. "How dare you really challenge the top ten kings? It seems that I underestimated your courage!" The shadow Guard commander took the lead in coming to Fengwang palace, standing beside the drum of life and death, looking at the figure in the distant battlefield, his eyes twinkled with strange awns. After that, cangzheng and Sikong Yanran came together. They stood on the edge of the battle field for the king and looked at the figure inside. Cang Zheng''s heart was filled with inexplicable anger. He cursed: "this bastard, he knows how to show his authority all day long. Wait till he dies. See who will collect his corpse." "Sister, that''s not true! Let''s not say whether Mr. Li Feng will lose or not. Even if he is killed in the war, his sister will not bear to let him die in the wilderness! " Sikong Yan Ran joked. "You don''t have to deal with it, little girl." Cang Zheng squinted at the past, then shook his head and said: "whether you believe it or not, I care about him only from friends to friends." During the conversation, the streamers of Taoism streamed from the sky, and finally fell next to cangzheng and cangzheng. After seeing the figures in the battle field of Fengwang, the noise and noise rang out. People all feel incredible. Unexpectedly, it is Li Feng who has just arrived at Yingshan for a long time! Like Shao madman, we all think that he is a madman. Some people think that he is making a show. They want to make use of this war to make his reputation famous. If he wins by chance, he will become a legend in the city of darkness. Even if he fails, the world will remember his name. In terms of this man, the city of darkness will win. "Since you have sounded the battle drum of life and death, the road ahead is doomed to be extraordinary. It seems that you are a lawless and rebellious person against the heaven, as he said, in the reincarnation continent and in the city of darkness. Fortunately, I share the same purpose with you and are doomed to be no enemy." On the big shadow peak, the dragon king stood in the void, looking at the battle field of the king, flashing a strange light in his eyes. Then he took a step and disappeared in the sky and earth. "Fight ten kings alone, succeed, climb the ranks of the strong at the top of the city of darkness. If you fail, the gods and spirits will be destroyed. Is this your choice?" On the other big shadow front, Ying Wang''s eyes were bright, but there was a flicker of confusion inside. However, he disappeared in an instant, and his figure disappeared without any sign. "Whether you are arrogant or you have this strength, you are doomed to die in this war." From the shadow of a white, swept into the sky."If you are not so rampant, you may live longer. Unfortunately, what you have done has aroused public anger. They will not let you go, and I will not. My brother''s blood feud will be paid back by you today!" Lei Ming is full of murderous spirit. His eyes are full of cruelty and ridicule. If he fights alone, he may be afraid. However, the top ten kings will fight together. Unless Li Feng is strong against the sky, he is doomed to splash blood on the spot today! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 The top ten kings were all sent out, with their own concerns in mind, and quickly plundered to the battlefield. Today, the battlefield of enfeoffment is more lively than ever before. In a short half a quarter of an hour, the edge of the battlefield is full of figures. There are thousands of people at least. The voice of discussion and noise has never been broken from the beginning. The sound wave is like an invisible storm, sweeping the bloody battlefield, and also ushering in the vitality rarely seen in thousands of years! Whoosh!!! Several voices of breaking the sky have sounded. At this moment, people can''t help but close their mouths, and their eyes fall on the ten empty figures in the distance. And, from the beginning to the end, they did not move away. Wherever the ten figures went, their eyes followed. In the eyes, they could clearly see fanaticism and admiration "Shua!" At this time, Wu Tian opened his eyes, and the essence of light burst into the air, and a sense of war rose with it. His clothes and robes were agitated and his hair flew together, filling an invisible aura of emperor. Ten figures fall on the battlefield of the king, and the breath of each person is as magnificent as the ocean, stirring the starry sky, shaking the earth, mountains and rivers, and deterring the hearts of ten thousand people! "Li Feng, I have been looking forward to this battle for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down." The Dragon King''s light way, light and light, can''t rise a little waves, just like banished immortals in the dust, detached from vulgarity. "I''m looking forward to it," he said "Dragon King, it seems that this is not the time to reminisce about the past. Li Feng is now our common enemy, so we should work together to kill them." Phoenix King''s way, the skin is crystal clear, the glow is shining, just like the goddess of nine gods, her eyes are clear and bright, but full of amazing killing opportunities. "I Dragon King can go to today''s level, why do you need to join hands with others." The Dragon King shook his head. His calm tone showed his full boldness and domineering. Looking at Wu Tian, he said faintly: "if you want to fight with me, you should defeat them first! I''ll wait for you. " With that, he retreated to one side. His long hair was flying behind him. His eyes were calm and calm. His unique demeanor and extraordinary spirit won the applause of the audience. "It''s the same with my king. Although Li Feng is beating the drum of life and death, I can choose the way of fighting. I don''t care if I join hands." King Ying smiles and retreats to the Dragon King. The remaining eight powerful kings looked at each other and were extremely embarrassed. They are not as confident as the Dragon King. However, if they join hands, their face will not be put away. "Wow! Phoenix King little lady, month by month, half a month later, madman, I really miss you so much! Why don''t we go to the top of Yingshan to have a look at the sky, talk about our ideals, enjoy the scenery, review the old days, and discuss how to create the next generation by the way. What do you think? " Wu Tian''s face is black and his sleeve is brushed. He rolls up Shao madman and throws him out. "Ah! Li Feng, you bastard, I help you, but you bite the hand that feeds you. I curse you for having a son, asshole! Ouch! My butt... " With an angry curse, Shao madman, like a meteorite, crossed a beautiful arc in the void, and then with a bang, his buttocks fell firmly on the edge of the battle field for the king. He immediately gave a howl and reflexively jumped up and down, covering his buttocks, jumping up and down, and crying ghosts. The crowd around him burst into laughter. The Dragon King looked at his incompetent brother. His face was black and his veins were jumping. If he had not been in public now, he would have slapped him. "It''s really a masterpiece. It''s even more humorous than Han Tian." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Shao madman is a living treasure. If he goes to reincarnation mainland, he may immediately collude with Han Tian. "Die!" At this time, a cold drink suddenly sounded, a figure took advantage of the absence of distraction, left the shadow of the road, launched a fierce means to attack and kill! This is Li Wang! "Shua!" With a glance, Wu Tian said faintly: "you are both powerful and powerful, but your temperament is more than a little worse than that of the Dragon King. No wonder you can only be subordinated to them for so many years." King Li sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. As long as you can be killed by one move today, my King Mu will be famous for the city of darkness." "If you want to die, I''ll do it for you!" In the eyes of no sky, the power bursts into the arms, and the powerful momentum bursts into the air. The powerful force is terrifying, shattering the void, destroying the earth and submerging it in an instant! This place exploded, just like the black iron hard earth, inch by inch cracked, the dust covered the sky, the momentum was extremely terrible! "Ah At this time, Wu Tian stepped out and broke into the dust. His big hand reached out like an eagle''s claw and grabbed him on the neck of King Li. With only one blow, King Li was seriously injured and his whole body was stained with blood. His skin was covered with countless bloodstains, just like a spider!"Xiaochengqi''s cultivation will become a powerful king. I believe you have other means. If you fight openly and honestly, maybe you can live longer. Unfortunately, you have made an unwise choice." Wu Tian is indifferent. When the field against the sky suddenly unfolded, King Li''s body was immediately imprisoned in the void, and even the power and soul of the elements in his body seemed to be frozen. Aware of this, Wang Li was shocked and despaired! He did hide the means, ready to use them at the critical moment. However, he did not expect that such a terrible thing would happen. He could not even use the power of the elements, let alone use this card. He could only watch the other side and put his mustard bag in his pocket. "Don''t Kill I I vote for Down... " King Li was afraid. He felt the terrible power in his hands. His soul was shaking and he could not help asking for mercy. "Sonorous!" All of a sudden, a metal sound vibrated between heaven and earth, followed by the power of the emperor''s army. A sword fell from the sky to cover the sky, and the peerless edge tore up the empty earth. It was terrifying and amazing! Don''t want to know, it is the outside of a few big Wang strong hand. Sensing the sword that destroys the heaven and the earth, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle and coldly looks at Li Wang. He says faintly, "actually, I don''t intend to kill you, but your companion seems to have no such plan. Remember my words, when looking for companions in the next life, you should choose the right person." "Don''t Please... " Li Wang was a wise man. How could he not understand the meaning of Wutian. Before he finished speaking, Wu Tian''s five fingers shrank and crushed his throat in an instant. Then he threw it at the sword, while he stepped out and plundered it to another king! "Poof!" The terrible sword was slashed down in fury, and the light of blood suddenly appeared. King Li''s body and yuan God were broken to pieces and turned into a blood mist, which was transpiration in the empty air. "How could it be?" King Mu exclaimed, looking at the thick blood mist, his rough face covered with haze. King Mu was a big man with a big body and a strong spirit. He did this sword. His original intention was not to kill King Li. On the contrary, he had a very close relationship with King Li. He suddenly cut out a sword to help him. Because he knew Li Wang''s means, not to mention defeating Li Feng, there was no problem to go around for a while. However, he never thought that this sword not only failed to work, but also personally killed his friend! Boom! Wang Li was crushed by the sword and fell on the earth fiercely, but there was no other sound coming out except the roar. "Is it that you have been so devastated that you haven''t even had time to scream? If this is the case, the death of King Li is worth it. " King Mu gave a sigh of inexplicable relief. "King Mu, be careful!" King Mo exclaimed. Hearing this, the king of Mu just relaxed his mood, and suddenly hung up again. His eyes were like electricity. He scanned the front. Finally, in the void ahead, he saw a figure, a figure like a ghost, approaching him quickly! "It''s too early to relax." A calm voice came out, and the king''s hair stood on end, because he was shocked to find that the voice actually sounded in front of him, and felt close at hand. "Die!" The king of Mu drank violently. The broad sword in his hand glowed like a burning flame, which caught people''s eyes. His face was ferocious, and he swept out with his sword in his big hand. The towering momentum shook the land, and the void was like a mirror, and instantly fragmented! This sword is very strong! This is the common idea of those who watch the war and other powerful kings. However, at the next moment, people''s faces suddenly began to look suspiciously, and a figure appeared out of thin air. Their faces were calm, and their slender fingers stretched out to the broad sword! "With the power of fingers, you want to capture the emperor''s soldiers? Is his brain burned out? " Just when everyone thought that the broad sword would cut off the fingers with overwhelming force, they only heard a metal sound that pierced through the golden cracked stone. Li Feng clamped the broad sword between his two fingers! "Two delicate and fragile fingers, unexpectedly I can''t even catch the emperor''s soldiers, my God! Am I dreaming "What''s more, do you see that his two fingers are just broken skin, and there is no injury at all. Only his fingers can achieve this degree. He treats the emperor''s soldiers like scrap iron. How strong is his body?" People''s opinions were different and their eyes were astounded and unbelievable. This is the first time to see this kind of incredible thing. We all think that God has made a big joke, which is too unreal. "What a terrible power, what a terrible body. It''s appalling, appalling!" Shao madman exclaimed repeatedly, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were falling out, which showed how shocked his heart was. "I don''t believe in your body. I can fight with the emperor''s soldiers The king of Mu roared and looked like a madman. The power of the elements in his body emerged like a wave. Pouring into the broad sword, the sword body was brilliant, trembling and buzzing. The terrifying power of the emperor''s army wiped out the emptiness in ten directions. It was shocking!However, to the surprise of King Mu and all the people, the two fingers were as cast as iron, and the broadsword could not be taken away! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Two designated heaven and earth, awe the mind of the whole audience! The power of the emperor''s army is boundless, and the God of slaughter has become smaller. The strong man in the mature period is like the butcher of dogs. Even if he is a dog butcher in the mature period, a careless person will splash blood on the spot. However, the emperor''s soldiers, who were so terrible, could not help but two fingers. Everyone felt as if they were in a dream. It was too unreal. But it''s hard to believe the fact! Facing it personally, King Mu felt more real. This was an invincible opponent, not the strength of the other side, but momentum. It was an invincible momentum. It was like he was the master in the world. "You are the second." When the flat voice sounded, a finger broke through the air and went away. When approaching the belly of King Mu, an invisible force roared away like thousands of horses galloping away! "Poof!" Blood is shining! A blood hole as big as a finger suddenly appeared in the stomach of the King Mu. It was transparent before and after. The blood was like an arrow and rushed out! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and King Mu''s face turned white. The big hand holding the broadsword involuntarily loosened, covered his abdomen, and howled. His face was twisted to the extreme, and he was almost out of shape! "Only for a short period of time, the powerful king has abolished another one!" People are shocked and shocked. How strong is this man? Is this still the new shadow guard? This is enough to prove that he is qualified to become a powerful king. "Not bad emperor soldier." Wu Tian looks at the broad sword. He nods and his soul power surges. He instantly erases the soul mark in the broad sword. Then he ignores the moaning King Mu and turns to look at the other six powerful kings. "Well advised you to do it together." No day light way: "fight alone, you have no chance of winning, or, you can choose to admit defeat." "Don''t be wild. I will kill you!" The Phoenix King''s face was like frost, and his intention of killing was awe inspiring. With one step, 3000 green silk fluttered in the void, just like a nine day Xuannu falling into the earth. It was so colorful that people did not dare to be blasphemous. "Now we don''t care about face. The Dragon King and Ying Wang don''t help. We have to join hands." King Mo''s face was as heavy as water. The powerful king was despised by a shadow guard. This is clearly a challenge to the dignity of the powerful king. "I had some good feelings for him, but when I heard these words, my good feelings suddenly disappeared. In this case, I''ll kill them!" Month after month, the king walked out, his beautiful face was as cold as ice, and his eyes burst out with a strong killing machine. The other three powerful kings, knowing that this is not the time to worry about past gratitude and resentment, Qi Qi walked out and surrounded Wutian in the center to wipe it out in one fell swoop! "Kill him!" At the command of Feng Wang, including her own, the six powerful ones of Wang Fengwang made a move at the same time. "Sonorous..." The birth of the emperor''s soldiers is a great shock to the whole world! It was no surprise that the six powerful kings and the abandoned King Mu actually had an emperor''s soldier in hand. It is estimated that King Li also had mustard bags. You know, in reincarnation mainland, Emperor soldiers are rare, but in the small world of dark city, Emperor soldiers appear frequently. So far, Wutian has seen more than ten pieces, especially Yin Haoming''s killing puppets, which can be regarded as the best among the imperial soldiers. The war is still fresh in my memory. "Is the city of darkness rich in materials for refining imperial soldiers?" Wu Tian thinks that this doubt always exists in his heart when he sees the killing puppet. Don''t allow him to think more about it. The six powerful king''s killing moves have come. A piece of silk and satin came from the sky. It was brilliant and flexible. It was like a python. It shuttled around the void quickly and formed a huge colorful cage. It broke the void and shrouded it! This is the emperor''s soldier of the Phoenix King. The colorful glazed Satin has a terrible divine power. Anyone who is bound will be instantly ground into powder, which is shocking! However, Wu Tian does not have a look of tension. It is calm like water, the power of fire is gushing, and the broad sword in his hand is shining brilliantly. A thousand Zhang sword shadow rises from the sky, and the shocking edge wears away everything! "Sonorous!" The metal sound exploded suddenly, and the sound wave swept across the ten directions like the tide, which made people deaf. The land was even more fragmented in an instant, just like a storm swept by. It was extremely amazing! "What a mighty soldier!" Wu Tian marvels that this sword didn''t shake back the colorful glazed satin. It fell like a long dragon! "Hang!" A delicate drink sounded, full of endless killing intention, the Phoenix King''s eyes opened and closed, and the essence burst into bloom. This is a strong enemy, with the cultivation of Dacheng peak period, coupled with the terrible multicolored glaze satin, it is enough to fight against the strong in the full term! "If you want to hang me, can you do it?" Wu Tian''s face is indifferent. When he turns his big hand, the broadsword disappears and the God of God appears. The terrible Qi machine immediately rolls like a tsunami, which frightens the whole world! "Broken!" Holding the beheading God, Wutian is like a God and a demon coming into the world. He is proud of all the heroes. With a big hand waving in the air, a sword is slashed. The colorful glazed satin is actually cut off from it!"How could it be?" The king of Phoenix was stunned and looked dull. "Die!" Wutian killed decisively. When the king of Phoenix was in a trance, he cut the God in his hand and turned it into a divine rainbow. With a piercing sound, it fell into the Phoenix King''s body. The incomparable sharpness wiped out his vitality in an instant, and the yuan God was smashed! Then, with the king of Phoenix''s cold body, he turned into a streamer and disappeared into a black drum! "Dong!" Drum sound like thunder, shaking head dizzy, people follow the sound, face suddenly changed! Feng Wang, the third most powerful king, was nailed to her own drum by a magic sword like a flame. Her mouth was constantly bleeding, her pupils were lax and empty, and she didn''t even breathe! "The Phoenix King, who has been around for thousands of years, is dead like this." Everyone looked dull, and the waves in their hearts surged. How strong was this man? He actually killed Feng Wang in one round! A drop of blood drops from the God, splashing blood mist, hitting the crisp sound, as if there is a magic, everyone''s heartbeat can''t help but follow and beat, can''t themselves. "Sonorous!" The body of the Phoenix King and the big black drum were torn to pieces on the spot. Flesh and blood, sawdust, shooting all over the sky, dyed the sky red! Xiang Xiaoyu, the king of Phoenix, died. Her drum also became a robber''s ashes. This means that a generation of powerful Wang Fengren, who have lived for thousands of years, has become history "Li Feng, you can''t die easily!" A emaciated middle-aged man witnessed all this with a twisted and ferocious look. The eyes of his eyes were like fierce beasts, which were frightening! This man is a lover of the Fallen King and the Phoenix King. When he saw his beloved, he died without a corpse. His anger in his heart was like a volcanic eruption. He immediately lost his mind and held a long gun in his hand. He looked like a crazy man to kill Wu Tian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "The Fallen King ranks the fourth among the powerful kings. In the period of Dacheng, the spear in his hand is named Python elephant bone gun, which is refined from the bones of a cannibal Python and a fierce demon elephant." "The overall recovery can activate the spirit of the Python and the fierce elephant. The real combat power is no worse than that of the Phoenix King. It is just that she adores the king of Phoenix and does not compete with her in ranking." Shao lunatic voice, to Wu Tian introduction. Shao madman can''t be so kind, but he is afraid that Wutian will be killed by Luowang. When the drunk fairy pot falls on Luo Wang''s hand, he will have no chance. "Whew!" Wu Tian doesn''t think so. His mind moves, and he cuts God and breaks through the sky. However, he didn''t wait. His big hand came out of the air and grasped the blade of the boa elephant bone gun. The power of the emperor''s soldiers was very good. The big hand was suddenly scarred and the blood splashed everywhere! "Without the God''s left hand and right hand, my body is still unable to compare with the emperor''s soldiers, only to ensure that I will not die." Wu Tian shakes his head. He is not very satisfied with the hardness of his body. If his inner thoughts were known by the people around him, he would have to go to the wall together. Under the power of the emperor''s soldiers, he would just break his skin. This terrible body is more terrifying than those fierce beasts that have survived for tens of thousands of years. He is not satisfied. "It is estimated that only when we enter the state of great success can the body really shake the emperor''s soldiers, but we don''t know whether we can smash the emperor''s soldiers with one hand when we reach the state of perfection." Wu Tian secretly thought that Tianlei''s body building skill is very magical. If ordinary people get it, it will be regarded as a treasure, but he is still a little dissatisfied. Suddenly, Wu Tian raised his head, his eyes burst into a thousand feet, staring at the falling king. The strength of the other hand was spurting out like a tide. The earth and the void broke in response to the sound, and the dust covered the sky and the sun! "I will spare you if you are trapped in love." Wu Tian indifferently opened his mouth, and his palm fell on the chest of the Fallen King. The terrifying power rushed into his body, and his internal organs were instantly shattered! "Poof!" Wu Tian''s strength is so great now. The blood of the Fallen King spurted out, and his body flew out like a meteorite, smashing into the earth thousands of feet away and buried by the soil! With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian erases the soul mark in the boa elephant bone gun, and puts it into the mustard bag. "Bandit!" Seeing this scene, Cang Zheng couldn''t help scolding. All this is said to be slow, but only in a few minutes. "Boom At the time when Wu Tian was seriously injured and fell to the king, the imperial soldiers of the four powerful kings, such as Lei Ming, came one after another with terrifying majesty. The void collapsed on the spot, the earth fell, and even the sky trembled! The four imperial soldiers, who were fully awakened, were full of destructive breath. They were so oppressed that they could not breathe! People were terrified, but not for the four imperial soldiers, but because there was no heaven, under the power of the four imperial soldiers, he actually did not move, and he was calm! "Stab!" The flame of beheading God is so fierce that it is so shocking that there is a huge crack in the void, just like the scene of earth breaking. The sound of breaking the sky is sharp and piercing! We finally understand why Li Feng didn''t move, because he was waiting for the terrible soldier who could cut off the emperor''s army! "Bang!" With a terrible sound wave shaking out, the God of God fell on the hands of heaven, the power of gold was as majestic as the ocean, surging out, the towering power broke out, the earth under his feet exploded suddenly, and the thick smoke rose to the sky like a huge mushroom! "Broken!" The power of killing God is revived completely. The power of God is so powerful that it startles the world. Even the commanding officer of shadow guard can''t help changing color at this moment! At this moment, we all opened their eyes and gazed at the brilliant golden soldiers! "Qiang In the sky, there were four clear metal sounds, which almost wanted to tear the eardrum. However, those who were within ten thousand miles had their ears bleeding, but they ignored them and kept staring at the void, which was full of wonder! I can see in this void, the four kings, the powerful emperor''s soldiers, are as fragile as a dead wood. Under the golden sword, with the dazzling fire, they are broken one after another! Dangdang Four cut off the emperor soldiers, fell on the dark red earth, hit a very harsh sound. "Suck!" Everyone can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, shocked in the heart, the same is the emperor soldiers, but the gap between the two, completely is a world of difference! However, Wu Tian frowned, because he found a small cut in the blade of the God chopping sword. Obviously, it was caused by cutting off four imperial soldiers in succession. "After all, beheading God is not a holy soldier." Wu Tian dark sighed, looking a little angry. Besides the God''s hand, beheading God is his favorite imperial soldier. I don''t want to see such a thing happen. "I will sacrifice my sword with your blood!" Wu Tian looks around the four people with a cold tone and no emotion. There is a killing opportunity in his eyes for the first time. Obviously, Wu Tian puts all the responsibility on four people. The four are all intelligent people. How can they not see what they have in mind? If they are not enemies now, they will surely be unable to help laughing and complaining.However, they are very clear that this is not the time for distraction, because the other side''s butcher''s knife is pointing at themselves. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Dragon King and the king Ying king will definitely not fight, and Li Feng will never let us go. All of you have seen his strength. Therefore, we can''t have any more disagreements in our hearts now. We must work together to kill this man! " Ray Ming''s gloomy way. Wutian''s strength was far beyond his imagination. The Dragon King and his wife chose to watch over, which was beyond his expectation. However, he did not want to give up, even though the emperor''s soldiers were abandoned. Because he knows that today is the best opportunity. If this person can not be eradicated this time, it will be even more impossible to do so in the future. At last, this sentence is reflected. Just after Lei Ming finished, Wu Tian immediately appeared in front of him, chopped God and stabbed at Lei Ming''s air sea! But I don''t know why, Wu Tian''s arm suddenly trembles, castrated and deviated. With the sound of puff, the God is cut into Lei Ming''s chest, and the blood is surging! "Ah Lei Ming screams, his long hair dances wildly, and the power of gold overflows, and a fist blows out fiercely. Wu Tian looks gloomy. He quickly takes out the God and retreats abruptly. Yu Guang sweeps to the shadow Guard commander on the top of the imperial palace. Before that, he intended to directly abolish Lei Ming. Unexpectedly, a force suddenly comes. In addition, he doesn''t open the heavenly vein, so he can''t defend himself. "Poof!" After one blow, Lei Ming''s body falters, loses his balance and half kneels on the ground. Although the sword is not fatal, it also pierces his heart. It is lost in a short time, let alone continue to fight. He covered his chest, staring at the sky with resentment, and wished to swallow Wu Tian alive. "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath and forced down his anger and killing opportunity. He looked at the other three powerful kings. As for Lei Ming, in order to see the dark city Lord, he had to give up the idea of killing him temporarily. "I give up!" Seeing Wu Tian, especially seeing the eyes full of killing intention, Mo Wang hesitated for a while, and finally could not suppress the fear in his heart and opened his mouth to surrender. Month by month Wang and another powerful king Yi Wang, look at each other, from each other''s eyes can see a touch of helplessness, with one voice: "admit defeat." To admit defeat is the biggest disgrace in life for a strong king, but they dare not continue to fight in the bottom of their hearts. Wu Tian gives them a great sense of oppression. One move and one kill. The powerful one is like slaughtering a dog. Apart from the shadow Guard commander, they have never seen anyone with such a powerful means. That is an invincible God of war! Maybe there are emperor soldiers, three people still have courage to fight. Unfortunately, all the courage is defeated by the God of Wu Tian''s hand, and the rest is fear and fear, from the heart, from the soul. Wu Tian frowned a little. To be honest, he was very dissatisfied with the result. Because of the shadow Guard commander''s sake, he was very angry. He wanted to find these three people to vent their anger. Unexpectedly, the three men were so smart that they took the initiative to admit defeat before they started. Those who fall will not kill! This is not only the rule of the nine cities, but also the rule of the movie city and Yingshan. Wu Tian sighs in his heart, waves his hand and takes away four pieces of imperial soldiers. Then he glances at the three King of the moon. The three men were very clever and threw half of the emperor''s soldiers in their hands one after another. After receiving the mustard seed bag, Wu Tian turns to look at the Dragon King and Ying Wang. These two are the strongest of the king''s powerful ones. They certainly won''t admit defeat lightly, so I''ll find them to vent their anger. King Ying smiles and bows his hand and says, "brother Li''s fighting power is so strong that I''m really ashamed. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight between us." Hearing the speech, Wu Tian was stunned, and the people watching the war were also stunned. The second strong man in the Imperial Palace has not started fighting yet, but he has to admit defeat? Shua!!! Then, everyone turned their eyes to the Dragon King. Wutian is also full of provocation. the Dragon King shook his head and laughed. He looked at the eye shadow leader without any trace. His eyes narrowed and twinkled with strange lights. Then he said, "Li Xiong''s strength is unfathomable, and the position of the king''s strong leader is forced to surrender." "Did the Dragon King admit defeat?" People were stunned and said that it was justifiable for Ying Wang to admit defeat. After all, Li Feng showed much more strength than he did. Ying Wang is not as mysterious as the Dragon King. He often goes to the cinema to play. As we all know, his strength is much inferior to that of Li Feng. However, the fighting power of the Dragon King is several times stronger than that of Ying Wang. This is a matter that everyone knows. It should not be worse than Li Feng. Unexpectedly, he is willing to admit defeat. Has Li Feng''s strength really reached an invincible level? Wu Tian takes a deep breath again and looks at them deeply. He has a kind of illusion. He always feels that they fall without fighting. There is something fishy about them. Ying Wang was only one-sided. Wu Tian didn''t know him very well. However, he had a fight with the Dragon King once and got along with him that night. He felt that his strength was unfathomable and not inferior to him.Even Wutian has a feeling that it is difficult to defeat it even with the use of beheading God. "It seems that we should have a good chat with him sometime." Wu Tian murmured and looked at the shadow Guard commander. There was a cold light in his eyes. He arched his hand and said, "commander, you can announce the result!" The leader of the shadow guard laughed and was about to speak. "You son of a bitch, die!" However, just at this time, a roar full of hate suddenly sounded, and then Wu Tian immediately felt a terrible momentum approaching the vest madly! In a flash, I can see a shining purple dagger, tearing through the void and shooting from the sky. Its face is as gloomy as water. If you remember correctly, it is the evil killing blade of the little demon king! And the person who makes the move doesn''t have to think about it. It must be Lei Ming. A strong killing opportunity surged out, and the big hand of Wu Tian appeared. In a flash of blood, he seized the magic killing blade, and immediately stepped forward, and killed Lei Ming''s head with a fist. "Li Feng, if you don''t stop, our agreement will be void." At this time, the voice of the shadow Guard commander sounded in Wu Tian''s head. "Good, very good, this account, and so on to find chiyanzi, and you slowly settle accounts!" Wu Tianxin was furious. He turned to look at the shadow Guard commander and said darkly, "OK, I''ll give you face again. I hope you can do what you say!" After that, Wutian doesn''t wait for the shadow Guard commander to answer. He waves his hand to erase the soul mark inside the magic killing blade and turns it into a streamer, which flies through the void. "Let''s go!" After cangzheng two people overhead, Wu Tian said coldly, then quickly disappeared in the public''s sight. "It seems that there will be a storm in the dark city in the near future." Not the least trace was found. Cang Zheng, who had seen the eye shadow leader, shook his head and whispered with deep meaning. Then he nodded his head to the sky and started to disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 After leaving the battle field and returning to the cave without heaven, he directly imposed a ban and closed the door. Even cangzheng and Sikong Yanran were closed. It can be seen that the anger in his heart is so strong. After that, he threw all the imperial soldiers he got to Xiao Wuhao, and then he went into a state of seclusion, waiting for the summon of the shadow Guard commander. He did not pay attention to the sensation caused by the king''s battlefield. He was totally indifferent to himself. In fact, you can imagine the effect after the war without asking. In the first World War, two powerful kings were killed. No, they were four powerful ones. King Mu lost all his accomplishments because of the broken sea of Qi. Because of the death of Feng Wang, Luo Wang broke his liver and intestines, and finally went to the road of self destruction. Lei Ming was seriously injured, and the three King of each month were defeated miserably. The Dragon King and the king Ying King fell without fighting. All kinds of fighting results made Wutian''s prestige rise to an unprecedented height. Among the ten powerful princes, Lei Ming was the most tragic. Stealing chickens did not make rice. The emperor''s soldiers were robbed, but they were also exposed in public. With the protection of the shadow Guard commander, he was able to save his life, and his face was swept away and became a laughing stock of people. However, those who didn''t know it finally understood that Lei Ming''s backstage had always been the shadow Guard commander. No wonder he dared to be domineering and presumptuous on weekdays. In this war, most of the powerful people admitted defeat, which was not very fierce. However, in the next few days, people talked about it with great interest, and it was widely circulated. Two months after the end of the war, the Dragon King and the king Ying King seemed to have made an appointment. They both came to the cave No. 100 and awakened Wutian from the cultivation. The two men came in person. Wu Tian naturally had to give face. They got up and took off the forbidden talisman and invited them into the cave. "Li Feng, please set a ban." The Dragon King''s first words into the cave made Wu Tian frown a little. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Zhoutian''s ban fell suddenly and covered the three people. Then he looked at the former suspiciously and waited for the following. "Ha ha! The people of the Ming Dynasty do not speak in secret. The guests who come back from the mainland come to our destination to discuss how to deal with the shadow Guard commander and the dark city Lord. " Ying Wang said with a smile. Boom! As soon as the voice fell, a great killing opportunity suddenly rose. Wu Tian looked at the two men with a gloomy face and did not speak. His eyes were flickering, as if he wanted to see through them. From the memory of Shao madman, he learned that the Dragon King had a feud with the dark city Lord, but he didn''t expect that Ying Wang would know his identity. Judging from the Dragon King''s expression, it was obvious that he had known for a long time. "Don''t be impulsive. We have no malice. As for how we know your true identity, we promised him, but we can''t tell you yet. Please forgive me." With a smile on his face, the Dragon King arched his hands. Wu Tian''s brow sank deeper and deeper. He didn''t know how to answer it, and whether they were taking the place of Ying Wei Tong to test himself, so he chose to be silent. Seeing Wu Tian''s vigilance, they both looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile. Ying Wang said, "it''s really helpless, OK! I''ll give you a clue! In fact, the Dragon King and I are the original masters of the city of darkness. Sikonglie is the descendant of Sikong Zhanshen. By the way, Shao madman and Su Lao are also the same. " Wu Tian pupil shrinks, looking at two people ponder half a sound, just facial expression is expressionless way: "take a drop of blood come out, I have a look." Smell speech, two people doubt unceasingly, but also according to the words, each cut the finger, two drops of blood slowly overflow, and then float in front of Wu Tian body. After a while, Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly burst out of Tao''s essence. In these two drops of blood, he really felt the blood power of the mietian battle body, but the blood force was very weak. If he had not possessed the pure blood of the mietian battle body, it would have been hard to show it. "I didn''t expect, really did not expect, in the city of darkness, in addition to her, there are also descendants of the mietian war body." Wu Tian shook his head and sighed. "What? Do you know the battle of exterminating heaven Dragon King two people exclaimed, this time it was their turn to be shocked. As a descendant of the mietian battle style, their identity has always been their biggest secret. Even the ancestor Sikong war god was the matter of the mietian battle style, and it was also a secret in the whole city of darkness. However, they did not expect that they would be told by the person in front of them. "They didn''t know that I was also the body of the battle of destroying heaven. It seems that my identity was not what the mysterious man and Sikong lie said. Who would it be?" Wu Tian is puzzled. Quietly looking at the two people, Wu Tian said: "you have the blood power to destroy the heaven and the body. I''ll trust you for a while, say it! Who told you my identity? Don''t make any excuses. Since you know who I am, I believe you should know that I want to kill you. It''s just as easy as a piece of cake to kill you. " After a short silence, the Dragon King sighed and said, "OK! I tell you, in fact, we don''t know the name of the person who told us your identity. We only know whether the person is a monk or a one armed man. According to his words, he also came from the reincarnation mainland. " "Monk? One arm? Is it him? " No day wonder, the mind can not help but emerge a figure, the master of this figure, it is the one armed master. If he is really one armed, then all this will be well explained. As the body of the war of extermination of heaven, even Han Tian and others do not know, let alone others.But the next day began to worry, if one arm really came to the city of darkness, what was his goal? Is it to stop killing chiyanzi? This is very likely. After all, chiyanzi is the original God who lights the lamp. How to say it can be regarded as one armed and nominal master. But Wutian can''t be sure, because if one armed man really wants to do this, or kill himself to avenge that day, then it is the shadow Guard commander or the dark city Lord who is looking for himself today. Instead of the Dragon King, they came to cooperate with him. "Where is he?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice that he must make clear about this matter, otherwise he would not know how to deal with it. "This time, we didn''t leave the Dragon King, but we didn''t tell him to leave before we left "It was really him." Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and twinkled. He could say this, except one arm. In his opinion, there was no one else. Immediately, he got a sneer on his face. It was a big joke to pay for the death of Uncle Lin''s family and lover. He could not forgive himself for the death of Uncle Lin''s family and his lover. Wu Tian looked at two people and said, "how does he know that you are the descendant of Sikong lie and let you come to me for cooperation?" The Dragon King said with a wry smile: "it''s also my fault that Ying Wang and I were too careless. Half a year ago, when we were discussing things in a restaurant in the movie city, we were just caught by this man. We thought he was the Lord of the dark city. Unexpectedly, we still told us your news." "At first, he said that there was a man named Li Feng who would enter the cinema soon, and there would be a big disturbance. At first, Dragon King and I didn''t believe it, but it really came true." Ying Wang shook his head. Wu Tian suddenly realized that he looked at the Dragon King and said calmly, "so when the movie mountain and the movie city were stolen, you would come to test me." The Dragon King nodded his head and said with a smile, "yes, since everyone has said everything now, should we formally confirm the relationship of cooperation?" "Cooperation? What qualifications do you have to work with me? " Wu Tian sneered: "don''t blame what I said, because what I said is very realistic. If you don''t have enough information, you should only become a burden if you cooperate with me. Moreover, I am not afraid to tell you the truth, my goal is not the shadow Guard commander and the dark city Lord." As for the tone of Wutian disdain, they were not angry. Ying Wang said with a smile: "we really don''t know your real destination, but I guess you will certainly find the dark city Lord. After years of inquiry, although we have not clearly touched the dark city Lord''s hiding place, but more or less also have some eyebrows, cooperate with us, you will save a lot of time." The Dragon King then said, "don''t underestimate our details. When the ancestor Sikong lie left the dark city, he took all his subordinates, leaving only the younger generation. Later, the dark city Lord and the shadow Guard commander usurped the throne, and our ancestors were almost destroyed! Fortunately, our ancestors sent away a number of children and continued the incense. After years of training, many strong people were born. Only when we find the direct descendants of our ancestors, we will attack the dark city Lord and take back our dark city! And I, Ying Wang and Su Lao, are the descendants of these children. Over the years, I have been secretly searching for the descendants of our ancestors. Unfortunately, thousands of years have passed, and there is still no news from the birds. " Mention of the past, both faces show a deep sadness. It''s hard to hide the name of the clansman. Although they did not experience it in person, when the elders of the clan mentioned it, the scenes of tragic scenes were vividly presented in front of them. The words of grief that could not be concealed made people angry! Killing the dark city Lord and recapturing the dark city has become their only goal! "I didn''t expect that the descendants of Sikong lie would suffer such a tragic event. If you have not guessed wrong, Sikong Yanran should be the person they are looking for!" Wu Tian sighs in his heart. "Why did Sikong lie leave at that time?" Wu Tian asked. "I don''t know. Let alone our descendants, even the living elders of the clan, do not know that it is a blank history." The Dragon King shook his head. "It looks like a secret again." Wu Tian murmured. The thoughts in his mind flashed like lightning. Finally, he took a breath and finally made a decision. He said, "Sikong lie and I have some origins. OK, I''ll help you once." "Thank you very much, brother Wu!" After hearing this, the two Dragon Kings were so surprised that they bowed to each other in a hurry, and their attitude was sincere. Wu Tian shakes his head. Without saying that Si Kong lie is a member of the mietian war group, he says that the spirit of the war ring left behind has helped him several times. Based on this relationship, he should also help his descendants. What''s more, from the mysterious man''s mouth, it seems that Sikong lie still knows him. It is even possible that they are living in the same place now. In addition, the mysterious man''s instructions before leaving, he should take good care of Sikong Yanran. To be honest, it is difficult for him to stand by."Li Feng, come to the top of Yingshan quickly." All of a sudden, the voice of the shadow Guard commander sounded in the boundless brain sea, and his brow was slightly frowned. Why didn''t the shadow Guard commander summon himself at his own peak, but chose to be on the top of the shadow mountain? Can we say that the Lord of darkness is on the top of the shadow mountain now? "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to the top of the shadow mountain first. I''ll talk about the details of the cooperation after I meet the shadow Guard commander." Wu Tian arched his hand and was about to take away the forbidden talisman. "Brother Wu, the shadow Guard commander is not a simple character. You should be careful and careful in everything." The Dragon King told him. "Ha ha! Don''t worry! No matter how cunning the old fox is, he is just a fox. After I go to find out, I may tell you who the descendants of Sikong lie are. " Wu Tian coldly smiles, waves his big hand, and takes away the ban of Zhou Tian. Then he steps out and melts into the void and disappears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "What? How could Wu Tian know the direct descendants of our ancestors? " I heard that the Dragon King and the king Ying king, as if they had been struck by the thunder, were full of excitement and could not hide their surprise and joy. "No, we''ll wait here. We''ll get the accurate information before we leave." Dragon King Road. Ying Wang nodded. This matter was of great importance and related to the fate of the whole Sikong clan. They did not dare to be careless. They could not calm down for a moment without getting an answer. "Whew!" A streamer across the sky, like a meteor, draws a beautiful arc to the top of Yingshan. Looking at the shadow Guard commander in front of him, he flashed an imperceptible disgust in his eyes. Then he strode forward and arched his hands and said, "I don''t know why the commander called me here." "What? Still angry about what happened last time? " The shadow Guard commander said with a dumb smile. "The commander has a high position, great power and great strength. Even if he loses the identity of the commander, his subordinates can''t be angry and dare not be angry." There is no light way in the sky, and the irony in the words can be heard clearly. "Ha ha! You know something about yourself. " The commander of the shadow guard laughed and said, "you don''t want to see the Lord of the city very much. Today, as you wish, go! He is waiting for you in the hall. " "Really?" Hearing the speech, he was surprised and pleased, just as if he wanted to see an idol. His face was full of joy, but this was just the feeling of the shadow Guard commander. "Yes, cherish this opportunity. If you are appreciated by the Lord of the city, your future will be limitless." The shadow Guard commander nodded. Smell speech, Wu Tian with excited and uneasy mood, to the shadow Guard commander arch hand, then toward the square at the end of the hall line. "What to do next? Is it a direct showdown or a trial first? " Wu Tian feels uneasy, and has never been so flustered. After tracing the whereabouts of chiyanzi for such a long time, he finally has some achievements, but he is at a loss. If he tries in secret, he doesn''t know when he will be the leader. If he showdown his cards, he is not afraid of fighting. He is afraid that chiyanzi will get the news, hide in secret, or sneak back to the reincarnation mainland. Wu Tian now has some regrets. Why didn''t you leave a part of the Shura army by the bloody altar. "Well, since there is no good plan, let''s take a look at it step by step." Seeing that the gate of the hall is close at hand, Wu Tian takes a deep breath and tries to keep his body and mind in the most peaceful state. Then he steps in. It is a magnificent scene, hundreds of fist sized night pearls are neatly inlaid on the four walls, and the soft light spreads down, which adds a bit of mysterious color to the place. On the ground, white jade bedding, crystal light, spotless, nine stone pillars that can''t be surrounded by five or six people, just like Optimus Prime, the grand breath, like the tide, impacts the perspective. "No one?" Wu Tian frowned slightly and looked around his eyes. He didn''t even see a ghost shadow, let alone the dark city Lord. "It is a proud young man to beat the drum of life and death and defeat the top ten kings by his accomplishments." An ethereal voice suddenly sounded in the hall. It was uncertain and hard to trace. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle and look around, but there is still no figure. There is not even a trace of human breath. It seems that it comes from a hundred thousand miles away. The aftersound reverberates for a long time. "Don''t look. I''m not here." After a pause, the Lord of the dark city continued: "listen to the leader of the shadow guard, you want to see this seat very much. Even if you don''t want to fight with Su Lao to fight against the top ten kings, I''m also very curious about you. Unfortunately, I''m still closed at present! I''ll call on you after I leave the customs. " With that, the voice never remembered, only the aftersound reverberated in the hall. Wu Tian is a bit of a fool. Which play is this? It seems that I haven''t spoken yet! "Lord of the city?" There is no response to the tentative call of heaven. "The Lord of the city?" No matter what, he still didn''t respond. He finally understood that the dark city Lord really disappeared. Wu Tian has a kind of impulse to scold his mother very much. After so much effort, he won the chance. He didn''t even say a word and disappeared. What''s the matter? Before I was still thinking about how to deal with it, but I didn''t expect that I had thought too much. I didn''t plan to say a word with myself. "Hoo!" Wu Tianchang breathed a breath, repressed his impatience in his heart, and scanned the hall again. Only then did he give up his mind and walked out of the hall slowly with a helpless mood. After going out of the hall, the shadow Guard commander asked with a smile: "how about it? What was the result? " "If this is your reply to me, I think my previous efforts have been in vain." Wu Tian shakes his head with strong irony. "The Lord of the city really has something to do this time. I believe that you will come in person next time. What''s more, your previous efforts have not been in vain. At least you have won a great reputation and won the title of the first king and strong man.""Goodbye!" Wu Tian is too lazy to talk to such people. He bows his hands and turns into a streamer. He disappears into the sky without looking back. He has no respect for the shadow Guard commander. "Ha ha! It''s not so easy to meet the Lord of the city. Wait! Maybe I can see it tomorrow. Maybe I won''t have a chance in my life. " Looking at the fast away figure, the head of the shadow guard lifted his mouth with a strange smile. He was mysterious and obscure. Back to the cave, Wu Tian is not surprised to see that the two Dragon Kings are still there. Seeing Wu Tian''s return, Ying Wang rushed to meet him, hoping: "nothing Li Feng, what you said before is true? " "Didn''t you see the Lord of darkness?" The Dragon King frowned a little and doubted that he was more rational. From the look of Wu Tian, it was not very ideal to meet the dark city Lord this time. "No, just one voice." Wu Tian waves his hand and arranges the ban of Xiao Zhou Tian. Just then he shakes his head and says, "but the Dragon King looks strange. Does he feel puzzled?" If so, the Dragon King''s next words confirmed Wu Tian''s wrong guess. I saw a rare sneer on the Dragon King''s face and said: "the original powerful kings, including King Ying and I, didn''t see any figures when they were summoned by the dark city Lord. I thought it was because we didn''t have enough talent to get into his eyes. How could I think that even you are the same now? This dark city Lord is really mysterious. Sometimes I always think about it Is there such a person at the end of the day "What do you say?" Wu Tian steeply opens his mouth, his eyes are bright and shining, and he stares at the Dragon King tightly. The sudden change made the two of them wonder. The Dragon King frowned and said, "what did I say wrong? Why so much reaction? " "No, no, I seem to have thought of something, but I feel so vague that I can''t grasp it. Please repeat the last sentence you just said." Wu Tian is eager to say. The Dragon King said, "the Lord of darkness is mysterious." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, go back." "Sometimes I wonder if there is such a person..." When the Dragon King said this, his mind flashed with a flash of light, and then he froze in his place. He kept mumbling: "is there such a person..." After looking at Wu Tian and the Dragon King, the second monk, Wang Ying, couldn''t understand what was going on between them. Just as he was about to ask the whereabouts of his ancestors and descendants, Wu Tian and the Dragon King looked at each other and exclaimed with one voice: "there is probably no dark City Lord at all!" "What?" Wang Ying exclaimed, his mind was stagnant for a moment. "How could I have never thought that the shadow Guard commander would take the place of the dark city Lord to give orders every time. Except for the shadow Guard commander, the whole dark city people have never seen the real body of the dark city Lord, even the elderly. This is very unreasonable." Dragon King Road. "I haven''t seen you before?" No wonder. The Dragon King nodded heavily. His eyes narrowed slightly and his essence burst out. Wu Tian pondered a little and said in a deep voice: "let''s make a bold assumption that the dark city Lord is just a code name. In fact, there is no such person at all, and the real controller of the dark city is It''s the shadow Guard commander "Are you two crazy? How could there be no dark city Lord in the dark city? If there was no dark city Lord, who was usurping the throne at the beginning King Ying shook his head and retorted, looked at the Dragon King and said, "don''t forget, the elder of the clan said that it was the dark city Lord and the shadow Guard commander who joined hands to kill our ancestors. That is to say, the ancestors witnessed this with their own eyes." "Seeing with our own eyes, are we wrong to guess?" After listening to King Ying''s words, Wu Tian began to doubt the previous hypothesis. "Alas The Dragon King shook his head and sighed, "forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Wu Tian, first tell us who the descendants of our ancestors are?" "At that time, we can make sure that the progress of our ancestors is faster than that of our ancestors." Wang, it''s urgent to nod. Looking at the two people, Wu Tian temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart, secretly gave Sikong Yan ran a voice, but after waiting for a moment, there was no response. Wu Tian frowns, takes out the Vientiane order and sends out a message. The result is the same, just like a stone sunk into the sea, without any reply. "What''s going on?" The Dragon King and his wife were surprised. "Li Feng, it''s not good." At this time, an anxious cry sounded outside the cave, and then a figure rushed in. "Brother, Ying Wang, you are all here!" This man is Shao madman. He and the Dragon King hurriedly looked for the next greeting, then looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "Li Feng, it''s not good. Sikong meiniu has been caught by Lei Ming!" Wu Tian''s face changed. He grabbed Shao Madman''s clothes and drank coldly: "what''s going on? Make it clear to me. " "Let''s go. Lei Ming took Sikong meiniu to the death Jedi. It''s possible to arrive now. If we don''t hurry up, it will be too late. We''ll talk about the details as we go.""What?! Is ray Ming crazy to go to the dead Jedi? " The Dragon King exclaimed, quickly and succinctly explained: "the death Jedi are in the deepest part of the devil mountain range, which is very strange. As long as you enter it, you can''t use the power of elements. Without saying, all the magic weapons, including the legendary holy soldiers, will become as powerful as scrap iron, and can''t exert any power." "Ray Ming, you die!" Wu Tian''s face sank like water, and the killing thought in his heart could no longer be controlled. He released Shao madman and said in a deep voice: "lead the way!" On hearing this, the Dragon King and his wife grabbed Shao madman. They looked at Wu Tian in embarrassment and said, "the death Jedi is more dangerous than the devil mountain range. I can''t let my brother accompany you to take risks." "The person you are looking for is Sikong Yanran. If there is any accident at that time, I hope you don''t regret it." After saying this, Wu Tian dare not continue to stay. It turns into a divine rainbow, rushes out of the cave and starts to plunder to the sky. "What? Sikong Yanran is the direct descendant of our ancestors! Let''s go When the Dragon King and Ying Wang heard the speech, their faces were full of shock and anger. After they got the identity of Sikong Yanran, they were more anxious than Wu Tian. That was called a quick speed. They caught up with Wu Tian and led the way ahead. "Sikong meiniu is the little master, how can it be? Wait for me Shao Madman''s face changed again and again. Finally, he drank and quickly followed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 On the way, Shao madman simply told the story. Wu Tian learned that when he went to the top of Yingshan mountain, Lei Ming took the opportunity to break into the cave No. 10 and captured Sikong Yan Ran and took him away. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. I just met Shao madman over the cinema. Shao madman was puzzled, so he followed him quietly. It turned out that he was heading for the dead Jedi. Then he did not dare to delay, so he rushed back to xiaoyingfeng to report the news. "Lei Ming, this villain, should have killed him last time." The king should be the king, the long clothes are cold, and the intention of killing is cold. "With the shadow Guard commander''s protection, no brother was forced to have no choice last time, but this time, even if the shadow Guard commander was there, he would not want to come back alive." The Dragon King said in a deep voice that the previous wind and clouds had disappeared without trace, and all that remained was murderous and cruel. "Mysterious man let me take good care of her, there must be his reason, in any case, Sikong Yanran can not have any accident." Wu Tian looks gloomy. She takes out the Vientiane order and sends a message to Cang Zheng, telling her to be careful of the shadow Guard commander. Four lights and shadows in the void, and soon came to a huge peak above. The giant peak can be ten thousand feet long, behind it is a huge and majestic Movie City, and in front of it is a void, just like the original zone of chaos. After arriving at this huge peak, Wu Tian''s four people did not stop. Holding their identity token, they rushed directly into the void in front of them. At the next moment, a familiar mountain appeared and entered the sight. This is the devil mountain! "It turns out that the cinema was covered by prohibition. No wonder I felt the fluctuation of prohibition when I was over Yingshan." Looking at the scenery below, Wutian suddenly wakes up, moreover, Wutian can sense that this is not an ordinary imperial order prohibition, it should be a combination of emperor''s order trapped prohibition and imperial order illusory prohibition, and Emperor''s order will be banned again! "This prohibition is a masterpiece of Su Lao. It was originally a single prohibition, but later it was gradually improved. It has formed a prohibition that even the strong people in the period of their maturity are hard to break." Shao lunatic Road, eyes are full of yearning. Along the way, he has learned the identity of Wu Tian from the two people of King Ying, so he has no fear in speaking. "This ban was completed by the efforts of the old master all his life. In the future, it will become the biggest killer to attack the shadow Guard commander and the dark city Lord!" Ying Wang said coldly. Then, several people continue to set out, plunder to the devil mountain. They were all the strong men in the period of divine transformation, and their speed was naturally very fast. After 50 or 60 breath, a desolate desert appeared in front of them. They could not see the edge. Between the desert and the oasis, there is a bare mountain range, which is not very majestic. The highest position is about 100 Zhang, but it is very long and stretches for thousands of miles. Like a giant python, it lies across the earth and forms a dividing line. "There it is!" The Dragon King was so dazzled that he caught two figures on a hill. Two people are Lei Ming and Sikong Yanran, but the latter has been unconscious, lying at the foot of Lei Ming, a shining, amazing green front, against her abdomen. "He seems to be waiting for us on purpose. To be correct, he is waiting for no day." Be king. Shua!!! Four people fall on Lei Ming''s not far away, no sky step forward, a deep voice: "let her go!" "Why! Why did the Dragon King and the king Ying come? " Lei Ming is so surprised that he doesn''t answer. He just looks at the three Dragon Kings and finds that they seem to worry more about Sikong Yanran than Li Feng. "What''s going on?" Lei Ming is puzzled. However, he doesn''t need to know the reason. Since the three people are so worried about this woman, let them all have no return today. Then he can replace him and become the supreme leader of the powerful king. "Let go of her and walk into the Jedi of death." Lei Ming''s tone was still, and his eyes were full of resentment. He pointed to the three Dragon Kings and said, "you are the same. If you want to save this girl''s life, you''d better get in here!" The Dragon King said in a deep voice, "Lei Ming, I''ll give you a chance to let her go "Make a deal with me?" Lei Ming sneered, his big hand slightly forced, and the green front burst into Sikong''s abdomen, blood splashed and dyed red. However, Sikong Yanran did not seem to know the pain, and was still in a coma. "Stop it." Seeing this, the Dragon King three people with one voice. "Care is chaos!" Wu Tian shakes his head in secret. The three people are exaggerating. The discerning people know that they care about Sikong Yanran very much. What''s more, he believes that Lei Ming will be more arrogant. Sure enough, when he heard the tone of the three Dragon Kings and looked at their expressions, Lei Ming laughed wildly and said sarcastically: "the Dragon King, Ying Wang, the two leaders of the powerful kings, actually care about a small shadow guard. Ha ha, it''s really strange!" "Again, if you want to save her life, all of you will enter the Jedi of death, or I will kill her." Lei Ming''s intention to kill rises, cold way, a strong hand, the green front again into half an inch."Well, I promise you, as long as you let her go, I''ll go in!" King Ying said in a deep voice. With that, he took a step and instantly appeared in the desert. The Dragon King took out the Vientiane order, and a message was spread out. Then he said darkly, "if you dare to speak but don''t believe me, even if we are all buried in the dead Jedi, someone will come to take your dog''s life, despite the protection of the commander-in-chief." After that, he looked at Shao madman, and his eyes flashed with determination. He jumped down from the hill and landed beside Ying Wang. At the same time, Lei Ming is very surprised. What kind of woman is this woman that can really make the Dragon King three obey their own words. Then he looks at Xiang Wutian, and his resentment is not covered up in his eyes. "It''s your turn next." Originally, he wanted to torture this man, but he had extraordinary means. He had better not take risks. Anyway, as long as he entered the death Jedi, he would die sooner or later. "Do you think I''ll be blackmailed by you?" Wu Tian light way, just like looking at an idiot looking at Lei Ming, there is a faint irony in his eyes. "Ha ha! Don''t pretend to be calm in front of me. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Please don''t doubt my means. " Lei Ming sneers and waves his big hand. Qingfeng points to Wu Tian. A drop of blood breaks away from the green front and shoots to Wu Tian. In a flash, Lei Ming takes back Qingfeng again and reaches at Sikong Yanran''s chest and says it''s dangerous. The confrontation between the strong, any action may be the source of death, if the other side is waiting for the opportunity to launch a surprise attack, in this instant, it is enough to take his own small life. Fortunately, he did not give the man a chance to take advantage of him. Lei Ming took a deep breath and looked at Wu Tian recklessly. He said, "I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t go in after three rest, don''t be merciless under my sword." Before Lei Ming''s words were finished, the drop of blood that had been separated from the green front fell on Wu Tian''s face with a sound, and it just fell on the place where the tears fell before Chu Yiyan''s death. Suddenly, Wu Tian was frozen! "This feeling..." Wu Tian''s face is dull. This feeling is very familiar. It seems that he has experienced it. When the blood touches his face, he has a palpitation of electric shock, like losing the most important person! From the deep memory of a long time That''s right! this feeling as like as two peas of the same sword, the tears that had been dripping on his face were exactly the same as those that were originally put on the king''s mountain and Chu Yi''s own cigarette. A few months ago, when I fell into the cold pool from the entrance of devil mountain, I could not help but think of the strange feeling of holding hands tightly with Sikong Yanran. "Is it Is she She is easy to smoke Reincarnation one... " Wu Tian looks at Si Kong Yan Ran, who is lying on the ground. There are surprise and joy, sadness and sorrow in his eyes. What''s more, he still can''t believe it! "One!" "Brother Li!" Regardless of the worried eyes of the three Dragon Kings and the awe inspiring eyes of Lei Ming, Wu Tian waved his big hand, and the blood on his face broke away, just like a blood drill, which was suspended in front of him. Then, his eyes closed slightly, his hands quickly pinched, an obscure strange force, slowly spread from his hands, will blood package! Fortune telling! His grandfather taught him the skill of fortune telling. He was able to predict good or bad luck, and even the fate of others. Sometimes, no one doubts. Is this really just fortune telling? But this doubt, Wu Tian has not been answered. Now, Wu Tian is to use this technique to trace the origin of Sikong Yanran''s past life! I don''t know how long after, the drop of blood turned into a competition, through the eyes of heaven, into the double pupil. All of a sudden, a world appeared before his eyes. The scenery around him could not be more familiar, even he could not forget his eternal life, because here was the king of beasts mountain before it was destroyed! I didn''t expect that fortune telling was even more magical than I imagined. I could actually use a drop of blood to trace its origin! Beast king mountain is full of murderous air, and the smell of blood fills the void! This piece of heaven and earth, Wu Tian seems like a visitor from the outside world. Looking at all the things below, he sees himself, Chu Yiyan, Emperor Tian, and chiyanzi and Da Zun, as well as the murderous sword. With a sword, Wutian can finally witness it with his own eyes. Chu Yiyan blocks the scene of the sword for himself. Every action, a stubborn smile and even a drop of crystal clear tears are clearly reflected in his eyes. Although this scene has become a thing of the past, he still can''t help but feel a pain, like being cut by a knife! As soon as the picture changed, a vast and boundless starry sky appeared in front of Wu Tian, which was densely covered with stars. In the starlight, he clearly saw a light shadow, which was rapidly shuttling through the starry sky. At this moment, in the eyes of Wu Tian, that light and shadow are more dazzling than any stars, because that light and shadow is the soul of Chu Yiyan!Wu Tian exclaimed, chased away, and finally with the light and shadow, into a dark. As soon as it was dark, a different courtyard appeared in front of him. Wu Tian was shocked to find that this was actually the first city in the city of darkness. This other courtyard was more familiar with. It was during the battle for shadow guards that Sikong Yanran took him and Cang Zheng to the other courtyard! "Three!" Two figures gradually appeared in the other courtyard, no day just to see the truth, and at this time, a voice suddenly sounded, like a bolt from the blue, shaking him to know the sea buzzing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Wu Tian''s body trembled and suddenly recovered. The scene in front of him disappeared quickly. He tried to retrieve it, but a deep sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. However, from the pictures I saw before, Wu Tian can be sure that Sikong Yanran is really one of the reincarnations of Chu Yiyan! "Shua!" Wu Tian opened his eyes and looked at the comatose woman on the ground. A strong sadness and pain appeared in his heart! Looking at Wu Tian''s careless posture, Lei Ming is very angry and hesitant at the same time. Because he was afraid that the other side really didn''t care about this girl. If he really killed her, the other party would not easily let him off. He had no confidence that he could defeat the monsters that the flesh could touch with the emperor''s soldiers. In a flash, Lei Ming''s thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "Li Feng, I''ve given you an opportunity. It''s something you don''t cherish. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" When things got to this point, Lei Ming had to go to the bottom and fight for a fight. He wanted to see if he really didn''t care about Sikong Yanran, or was he pretending to be calm! The essence surging, three feet green front sharp, Lei Ming big hand a force, mercilessly stabbed down. "I''ll go in as you wish!" At this time, a peaceful voice sounded, and Lei Ming was happy. This time, the bet was right. With a movement in his hand, Lei Ming sneered: "it''s not very good for a long time. Why waste everyone''s time?" Hearing this, the three Dragon Kings also gave a breath. Before that, they were really afraid that heaven would not be indifferent. After all, the little master was not his relative. If it happened to them, they would not risk an unrelated person and would be willing to enter the Jedi. But I never thought that Wu Tian actually agreed. In addition to his gratitude, the three people still wondered why he wanted to do this. "In the past life, you died for me, in this life, I will not let the same tragedy happen again, although you are now another person, although you do not remember me, even though we were once strangers, I will protect you and never look back on it!" looking at the sleeping shadow, Wu Tian''s heart murmurs, grief and pain, once a scene, like the tide of emerging There is beauty and sorrow "Shua!" With a sharp look at Lei Ming, he said calmly, "I''d like to enter the death Jedi, but I''d like to advise you that if you go back, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I''ll break you into pieces. Don''t think I''m threatening you. I''ll do what I say." With that, Wu Tian took a step forward, and instantly fell beside the three Dragon Kings. A mysterious force quickly enveloped him. He immediately realized that the power of the elements in the sea of Qi was like ice. To put it more simply, the air sea and the body seem to be isolated, and the sky can hardly sense the existence of the air sea. "Ha ha! Don''t you think you''re too childish to threaten me when you die? " Seeing naively entering the death Jedi, Lei Ming finally relaxed completely, looked down at the four men and laughed wildly. "Dragon King, Ying Wang, by the way, and Li Feng, how can you say that the three of you are also the three most powerful ones who granted the king a strong title. They even killed themselves for the sake of the same woman. It''s really a great slip in the world, ha ha..." "Now is the time for you to fulfill your promise," he said "Commitment? ha-ha! Promise in front of the enemy? Li Feng, your brain is not so stupid. Hum! When you killed my brother, I couldn''t bear to live. Today I''ll kill this woman and make you worse than death! " Lei Ming flashed a cruel awn in his eyes, and said: "I want to kill the people you care about in front of you. I want to let you know that there is no good end for offending me!" With a cold smile, Lei Ming held up a three foot green front. The power of the elements surged, and the terrible power of the emperor''s army swept across the ten sides like a tide. The world-shaking edge broke this piece of heaven and earth! "Ray Ming, if you dare to hurt her a hair, I will certainly frustrate you The Dragon King opened his mouth. Almost at the same time, Wu Tian''s four figures flashed and sped away, but before they were close to the hills, they were bounced back by an invisible mysterious force. "Bang Like four meteorites, four people flew out one after another, hitting a sand dune thousands of feet away! "Poof!" At the same time, the three Ying Wangs spurted blood at the same time, and then the crackling sound sounded like firecrackers. Even Wu Tian''s body, just like having experienced a life and death war, is extremely painful! He was shocked, and the three should be shocked! The mysterious power was so terrible that it was only touched once. It was actually rebounded thousands of feet away. The feeling was like being hit by a towering mountain fiercely. The Qi and blood in the body surged and the whole body seemed to be falling apart. Moreover, the desert is not a desert at all, but a kind of very hard stone. However, the composition and appearance of the desert are very similar to those of the desert. If this does not happen, several people will still be kept in the dark."Er!" Seeing this, Lei Ming was stunned. He also felt incredible. He knew the strength of several people, but he didn''t expect that only one impact would cause heavy damage. No wonder the dead Jedi would be called the first murderer of the city of darkness! "Die!" At this time, a cold drink suddenly sounded, and a bright long sword, penetrating the void, stabbed at Lei Ming''s chest with lightning speed! Later, a figure appeared in the sight of several people. This person is cangzheng, and the long sword is her imperial soldier, dragon soul sword! After getting the message from Wu Tian, Cang Zheng tried to wait for the good news in the cave, but in the end she was still worried, so she followed up all the way. Moreover, when Wutian used fortune telling to spy on Sikong Yanran''s previous life, he had already arrived here. However, seeing that the situation seemed to be bad, he hid himself in the dark and waited for a chance to die. But at this moment, Lei Ming is in the Dragon King several people''s miserable situation, had the brief absence, this is undoubtedly the best opportunity! "There are others!" After all, Lei Ming is a strong man in the period of divine transformation. He immediately reacts. When his face changes, Sanchi Qingfeng recovers. With a big hand, Qingfeng takes off and cuts off Sikong Yanran''s head! But he himself quickly retreated, almost brushing his ears with the dragon soul sword. He was so dangerous that he avoided the robbery. Lei Ming did not dare to hesitate, but turned into a streamer of light, and plundered it into a desolate forest without looking back. "Not good!" However, at the moment, no one has the mood to care about Lei Ming, because the three foot green front is close to Sikong Yanran. The four people in the dead Jedi suddenly change color! Wu Tianxin is so anxious that he shouts to cangzheng: "save her quickly!" Seeing this, Cang Zheng frowned slightly, because she saw panic and fear from the look of no heaven! However, although there is no command from heaven, she will try her best to save her friendship with Sikong Yanran during this period of time. "Bang!" When the thought moved, the direction of the dragon soul sword breaking through the sky suddenly changed. It shot at the three feet green front. At the same time, a roar exploded in the wild forest not far away! "No! Lei Ming blew himself up Cang sign changes color. "Boom Almost at the moment when the dragon soul sword collides with the three foot green front, accompanied by a metal sound that shakes the sky and the earth, the three foot green front suddenly explodes, and the terrible air machine suddenly spreads out like a wave, spreading out in all directions! The king''s divine weapon exploded, and the destructive power was equal to half of the Imperial Army''s attack power. Even cangzheng, who was hundreds of Zhang away, was shocked to retreat again and again. What''s more, Sikong Yanran, who was in the center of the explosion! With that terrible air wave, Sikong Yanran''s body, like a kite with a broken string, shot at the dead Jedi! Wu Tian''s face was as heavy as water. He tried to hold back the pain of his body and mind, and his figure flickered again and again. Finally, when Sikong landed on the ground, he caught it. The powerful impact force made him stagger back hundreds of feet, and then stabilized his figure. Ignoring the concussion of the internal organs, Wu Tian puts Sikong Yanran flat on the ground. He quickly takes out a bottle of monkey wine from the mustard bag, lifts it up, leans it on her leg, and feeds her to take it slowly. "How about little master?" The Dragon King trotted around and asked eagerly. Wu Tian didn''t answer. His face was gloomy and terrible. He took a bottle of monkey wine and threw it over the Dragon King. He said, "smear it on the wound." At the sight of the startling wound, the three eyes immediately turned red, just like a red iron, shocking and incomparable! "What are you doing?" Wu Tian said. Wen Wen said, the three Dragon King forced to suppress the murderous heart in their heart, and dealt with the scar carefully. The monkey wine was also worthy of numerous spiritual extracts. After thousands of years of deliberation, the divine essence of the wine was amazing. The essence of the divine essence was amazing. There were not a few moments, and some tiny wounds had already been crusted. However, Sikong Yanran''s injury is too severe, in addition to the face, the whole body is covered with blood stains, Sen Sen Sen white bone clearly visible! "Ray Ming, you''re dead. Get out of here!" The cangzheng roared furiously and roared like a great bell, shaking thousands of miles, and then rose to the sky and plundered to the wild forest. At this time, Wu Tian''s icy voice rang out: "don''t chase, his head, I''ll take it off myself!" Hearing the speech, Cang Zheng was silent and fell on the hill, caring: "how is her injury?" Wu Tian didn''t answer immediately. He put Sikong Yanran on the ground and handed the rest of the monkey wine to Ying Wang. After a few orders, he got up and went to the bottom of the hill. He reached out and touched the void. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s body seemed to have been badly hurt, and then he staggered back several hundred feet. After stabilizing his figure, his brow tightened. This mysterious power was completely different from that of devil mountain and the place of bones. As long as the invisible power of the land of bones is not destroyed by force, there will be no reaction. However, as long as there is contact, no matter whether the force is used or not, there will be counterattack. At this time, Wu Tianfang said: "she is not in danger of life, but she may have to rest for several months to recover. You should go back to Yingshan first, and remember not to act rashly...""No!" Wu Tian was interrupted by the dragon king before he finished. He covered his chest, strode over, shook his head and said, "since Lei Ming has become an enemy with us, if Yan Kuan goes back to Yingshan again, he will certainly encounter his calculation." "What the Dragon King said is right. We are not in Yingshan. Relying on the divine power of the shadow Guard commander, other powerful kings will surely follow the lead of Lei Ming. If we join hands to deal with brother Yan Kuan, we will be in danger." Ying Wang raised his head and continued to take care of the young master. "I''m not afraid of Lei Ming and the powerful king. I''ll kill one by one, but the shadow Guard commander is not easy to deal with." Cang Zheng frowns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Cang Zheng''s words are not pompous. With his strength and dragon soul sword, it is not difficult to kill the powerful king. After pondering a little, the Dragon King gave a faint smile and said, "if you believe me, go to a small village near Fumo mountain and find a man named Daniel. They will protect you." "Daniel? Why is the name so familiar? " Cang Zheng frowns, and there is a color of thinking in his eyes. Wu Tian''s heart moves. Isn''t Daniel the one who talked to them about Mount Voldemort last time? Is this person also from Sikong clan? "You mean the little village near Mount Voldemort? There is a big man and an old man in hemp clothes, and how many children are there? " Cang Zheng also recalled and doubted. "What? You know? " The Dragon King was surprised. "As I expected." No one thinks. At the beginning, he felt that Daniel and the old man gave him a very strange feeling, but he was not sure at that time. Now after the Dragon King said this, he finally understood that the feeling was profound. And it''s not for the common people, but for the two. Wu Tian''s meaningful voice said: "it turns out that your people are lurking in the Fumo mountain." "You know all that?" The Dragon King is surprised. His judgment is amazing! In a simple sentence, we can guess the stealth place of Sikong clan. In fact, he didn''t know that Wutian three people came out of Fumo mountain. With a faint smile from Wu Tian, the man-made secret Road, the strange forest, the powerful mysterious man, and the words of the Dragon King, it is not difficult to judge that the people of Sikong clan are in Fumo mountain. At the moment, seeing the Dragon King''s expression confirmed his idea in his heart. "What seems to be a secret between you?" Cang Zheng frowned and looked at Wu Tian with strange eyes. The Dragon King was about to speak. Wu Tian held out his hand and said faintly, "listen to the Dragon King. You go to the small mountain village now. After you get there, you may get unexpected harvest." Wu Tian smiles and doesn''t directly explain that Cang Zheng has to use his brain to dig out some things. After all, he promised the pavilion master to teach her well. If he told her everything directly, it would be meaningless. "It''s mysterious. I''d like to see what kind of medicine you sell in the gourd." Cang Zheng rolled his eyes and left. "By the way, before you go, you should first find the elder, or you will be regarded as the enemy by the people in the small village. I will inform Su Lao later to meet you outside the cinema." Dragon King''s voice. Cang Zheng didn''t look back and left. His brain was not without doubts. On the contrary, he was full of doubts. However, he knew that Wutian would not tell her, so he was too lazy to stick his hot face on his cold butt. However, the conversation between several people has been carried out from the beginning to the end, which is called prevention in the bud. After all, the shadow Guard commander has great powers. If he speaks out, he may be heard, and then he will be in great trouble. "Brother Wu, you seem to have something to hide from me." The Dragon King looked sideways and frowned at the man in front of him. He felt that there was a mysterious veil on his body, which was hard to see through. "We''re not sure about the partnership, and besides, I''m not going to trust anyone except my brother who lives and dies." No day light way, eyes fall on Sikong Yan Ran body, face suddenly slightly a sink, and then stride past. "How is the injury?" Wu Tian asked anxiously. "It''s stable, but I''m afraid it will take some time to recover." Ying Wang shakes his head and has a gloomy face. However, he is relieved. It is better to have no life danger than anything. The Dragon King looked at the hills not far away, then looked at several people, frowned and said, "what should I do next?" "We''ve never set foot in the Jedi of death. We don''t know if there''s a killer or how to get out." King Ying thought for a moment and continued, "I think we must first understand the situation here, and then we can discuss it." "You go around and look around. I''ll stay and take care of the young master." Shao lunatic way, Sikong Yanran is still unconscious, certainly can not take, so must leave a person to look after. "No, death Jedi, everything is unknown. To stay and take care of the little master, you need the strongest person." The Dragon King and the Dragon King retorted and looked at Xiang Wutian at the same time. The Dragon King arched his hand and said, "please." Wu Tian didn''t speak, just nodded. "Thank you very much. Let''s go. It''s only half a day at the latest. We must meet here." The Dragon King arched his hands, and after a few words from the two kings, they became a streamer and disappeared in different directions. Only Wu Tian and Sikong Yanran are left at the scene. To be honest, I don''t know how to face her for a long time. Although she is one of the reincarnations of Chu Yiyan, she is now another person. This feeling is totally different from before. At this time, Xiao Wuhao whispered: "now that you have finally found a reincarnation, how do you plan to deal with it? Do you want to absorb her soul and melt it into Chu Yiyan''s body first, or continue to let her live?" "I don''t know." No day response, some at a loss.Xiaowuhao sighed: "I know that this is a very difficult choice. After all, Sikong Yanran is another person who has her own destiny. If we forcibly plunder her, it is very unfair to her." "However, you have to choose. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The lower the level of cultivation, the higher the degree of agreement. On the contrary, there will be some rejection. When you find other reincarnations, she will probably become no less powerful than you. Don''t forget, she is only in her twenties." Hearing the speech, Wu Tian''s body suddenly trembled. Xiao Wuhao''s words were like a thunderbolt in his knowledge sea, which made his mind in a mess. Xiaowuhao still did not let him go, and continued to throw out a heavy message and said, "I will simply tell you! If Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation is too high, even if you find all ten reincarnation bodies, you may not be able to revive. " "Stop it!" The sky roars. "Don''t you don''t like to hear it. I''m trying to persuade you that you can either make a bet as soon as possible or make a bet later. It depends on your own choice." After pondering for a little, Wu Tian finally stabilized his turbulent mind and hesitated for a long time before he asked, "can you wake up Sikong Yanran''s soul and Yi Yan''s body now?" "If she wants to be reincarnated, she has to be reincarnated." Silence Wutianshi is very difficult to choose. On the one hand, Sikong Yanran is Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation body. Although he can''t remember him, he can''t bear to hurt him. On the other hand, Chu Yiyan is still lying in the Xuantian ice coffin, waiting for his help. It is really difficult for him to decide between the two. At the beginning, he didn''t find the reincarnation body, so he tried his best to find it, but now he found it, he was at a loss, and it was difficult to make a choice. After a long time, no genius sighed silently, shook his head and said, "as you said, she is already another person and has her own destiny. If we do this, it will be unfair to her. Let me find a chance to explain the cause and effect to her clearly." "I respect your choice. By the way, Sikong Yanran estimated that she had been in a coma because of a kind of poison. I gave you a leaf of imperial medicine, which should make her wake up quickly." little Wu Hao''s voice has just fallen, and a green leaf has appeared in the sky without a trace. Only the fingers are big, like the beautiful jade carving, glittering and translucent. Just take a breath, Wu Tian feels more comfortable than ever before. It seems that it can purify people''s mind. Before, the irritability in my heart has been swept away. Shocked, Wu Tian was surprised to ask, "has the emperor medicine been born?" "Yes! Thanks to your essence of 29 billion yuan, the poetry is moistened with the power of light every day, and Luo Qiang''s careful care, finally a royal medicine is born. " Xiaowuhao sighed, full of bitterness. In the old days, not to mention the imperial medicine, even the holy medicine was all over the street. But in today''s era, it is so difficult to cultivate an imperial medicine. "29 billion essence, all used up?" Wu Tian is a bit of a Leng God. This essence is enough to make a first-class sect prosperous for thousands of years. It is actually squandered by Xiao Wuhao! "Of course, otherwise, how could the" green glass tree "be turned into an imperial medicine so soon "Blue glazed tree." Wu Tian looks at the leaves in front of him. He doesn''t know what magic effect the green glaze tree has. However, since Xiao Wuhao said that Sikong Yanran was poisoned, he would not be wrong. Grasp the leaves, Wu Tian will slightly open its lips a slit, and then put it in. The entrance of green glass tree is transformed into a mighty divine essence and poured into the sweet body of Sam Kong. It is worthy of being the emperor''s medicine. Although it is only a leaf, it has great miraculous effect. Only a moment later, Sikong Yan Ran''s face returned to normal, and the severe scars on his body were scabby with the naked eye! "Don''t worry, she will wake up in two or three days. By the way, I want to tell you some good news. Two ordinary spiritual veins have been promoted to medium-sized ones, and seven elemental ones have also grown into small ones. Judging from the current situation in the star world, you can command the two legions to start creating the next generation. " "Really?" The news was even more shocking than the birth of the imperial medicine. As long as the seven spiritual veins were further developed into medium-sized ones, he could absorb them freely for the growth of the five yuan gods. However, Xiao Wuhao''s last words made him quite speechless. What is it to start creating the next generation? How dare you treat the two legions as machines for reproduction? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Isn''t this the same as that of raising livestock in captivity? Xiaowuhao didn''t like it. He laughed shamelessly and obscenely: "if you have resources, you don''t need to use them for nothing. If you want to, the people you surrender to outside will have different feelings towards you. The native born and native people will have different meanings. They may have different feelings for you, but they will regard the star world as their own home." "Well, don''t say that again." Wu Tian has a dark complexion. He really does not agree with Xiao Wuhao''s idea. If he does, he will not hate him to death in his heart after being known by Jian Yi and others. "By the way, how are the imperial soldiers I asked you to refine for them?" "It''s not so fast, but with the Obsidian you''ve got, together with the imperial soldiers and materials you''ve looted these days, it''s estimated that 20 pieces of imperial soldiers can be refined. By then, it''s no problem to equip one for each person who has reached the maturity stage." "Only 20 pieces, why so few?" No wonder. Obsidian is a whole mountain! He thought that at least two legions were capable of one. "That''s not enough?" Xiao Wuhao, speechless, explained: "the imperial soldiers of sword No. 1 need to refine all the impurities in the materials. Otherwise, when the heart and sword are combined, they will bring trauma to their body, mind and soul. Over time, they are likely to be fatal." Wu Tian suddenly realized that there are a lot of impurities in each material, whether it is refining holy soldiers or refining imperial soldiers. The purer the refining is, the stronger the power will be. Naturally, the fewer materials will be. After pondering a little, Wu Tian looked solemn and ordered: "be quick. I have a hunch that this trip to the dark city is coming to an end." "Two years should be enough for me." After a long time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice began to ring. How could he not understand that Wutian''s words were coming to an end, which meant that the final decisive moment was coming. "You really know how to go through the muddy water. It was a very simple thing to hunt down chiyanzi. In the end, it had to be so complicated." Xiao Wuhao had no choice but to say, and then he fell silent. "This is not a muddy water, but my duty." Looking at the beautiful shadow beside him, Wu Tian whispered to himself, and then sighed, and his eyes moved to the hills not far away. It is urgent to find out how to get out of the dead Jedi. The mind slowly extended and went away. Wu Tian closed his eyes and began to study the mysterious power of the cage. However, he was not careless. He also paid attention to the situation around him. In this way, half an hour will soon pass. "Why Suddenly, Wu Tian was surprised. The mysterious power gave him a strange feeling. His soul power gushed and flowed into heaven and earth. After a little while, he opened his eyes abruptly, and the color of doubt was clearly visible. "It''s really like a wave of prohibition, but it''s a little weird." Wu Tian murmured. The mysterious power made him feel very strange. He said it was forbidden, but he didn''t feel like it. He said that it was not forbidden, but it had some fluctuation of prohibition. Once again, Wu Tian continued to study, but this time, it was not with divinity, but with soul power. He guessed that even if it was not forbidden, it had something to do with prohibition. I don''t know how long has passed. Wu Tian opens his eyes again and finds that the sky has become dark. However, in this dark world, his eyes are like the bright moon, shining with bright light! "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it. It''s really forbidden!" The sky''s eyes burst into the sky, full of ecstasy. If he is not wrong, the mysterious power that cages the heaven and earth is indeed a kind of prohibition, and he estimates that it is still beyond the emperor''s rank of the holy rank! It''s no wonder that he felt this power was strange before. Imagine how a forbidden master who had not even reached the holy prohibition could know the mystery of the holy order prohibition. Just like a rookie just beginning to practice, he does not understand the power of the strong in the period of divine change. There is a huge gap between the two. Only when he enters this realm can he understand the taste of it. Wu Tian was like this at the beginning. He knew nothing about the forbidden system of the holy order, so he didn''t find out at the beginning. However, he was also a forbidden teacher of imperial rank. After so long research, he finally got the answer. "Hoo..." After a long breath, he could not help feeling excited and began to ponder. This mysterious power is indeed forbidden, but it is obviously not a simple thing to get this forbidden symbol. It is difficult to find the position of the forbidden talisman, not to mention the vast and boundless despair of death. Even if he finds the forbidden symbol, he can''t understand it at all with his current level of soul power, because to understand the Holy Level prohibition, he must have the Holy Level soul power. "By the way, how can I forget the chicken leg of Baifeng chicken?" When Wu Tian patted his head, he got the chicken leg from the Buddha for breaking through the Holy Level soul power. at the beginning, it was just obtained because it just broke through to the emperor''s rank, so it didn''t eat it. If you eat it at that time, the effect would be very little. But now it is different. After this period of training and fighting, the soul power is obviously improving. If you take it at this time, maybe you can break through the holy level!"You can have a try. Even if you can''t break through, you may not be far away from the Holy Level''s soul power. Then you can think of other ways, or use the most direct way to refine your soul with Kui Shui Yu Lei Jue." Wu Tian murmured and frowned suddenly. The three Dragon Kings have been out for most of the day. Why haven''t they come back? What happened? The sky has been completely dark, a waning moon rises, the weak moonlight can almost be ignored, the land is dark, but this does not bring any hindrance to the vision of the sky, to reach his present state, night and day are basically the same. "Boom All of a sudden, an explosion sounds nearby. Wu Tian is excited all over, and looks at the place where the explosion comes from. Under this look, Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. He can only see a figure in the distance between the dust and the debris flying around! "Whoosh!" The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and in the sight of the sky, the figure in the dust suddenly swept towards him. finally saw as like as two peas in the sky. It was a stone man, almost identical to a real person. He was even a real man, if not the skin of a stone man. "Woo Hoo!" The wind howled, and the stone man came from the sky. The speed was not very fast. It was almost the same as those in the period of the hundred dynasties. However, the closer the distance was, the more surprised Wu Tian was. The stone man did not breathe or have a heartbeat, but could move like ordinary people. It was quite strange! "Boom An earthy yellow fist came from the sky and frowned, but the stone man still took the initiative to attack people? The arms burst out and the two fists hit each other violently. Suddenly, there was a cold feeling on the table. Since Shihu Zun finally didn''t doubt that he had no life, how could he be sure that no one was alive? "Click!" The power of terror, directly crushed the stone man, the stone scattered all over the sky! "I think the stone man is probably because of the prohibition here. In this case, this is not a simple prohibition, maybe it is a compound prohibition." Wu Tian mumbles and looks at his fists. The strength of the stone man is not strong. If he really wants to say it, it is not much different from that of the early transformation of the God. However, he always feels that something is wrong. "Boom..." At the next moment, it confirmed the hunch of the sky, and countless explosions broke out one after another in this piece of heaven and earth. Between the dust and dust, a statue of stone man quickly jumped out of the earth and shot to the sky. Wu Tian''s scalp felt numb, not because the stone men were very strong. On the contrary, he didn''t pay attention to the attack power of these stone men. What he was shocked was that there were too many stone people in all directions. They were dense and dense. If you only saw them with the naked eye, it was estimated that there would be five or six hundred! "Not good!" Wu Tian suddenly changed color, because he thought that the three Dragon Kings had not come back. It was estimated that they were trapped by these stone men. These stone men are not strong in attack, they have no threat to him, and they can even smash a large area in a wave. But the three Dragon Kings are different. They are not physical training. Their physical defense and strength can not be compared with him. Under the condition that they can''t use the power of elements to revive the emperor''s army, they will die in the face of a large number of stone people who can be compared with the initial stage of God change! "Boom With a wave of his hand, the mighty and surging force gushed, and dozens of stone men broke in response. Wu Tian held Sikong Yanran up to his waist, looked at a direction, and turned into an invincible God of war, and quickly shuttled through the stone crowd! Wu Tian is the first to rescue Shao madman. The strength of Dragon King and Ying Wang is much stronger than that of Shao madman, and he believes that they must have means to protect their lives. The strength erupts in an all-round way. All the stone people close to a hundred feet are smashed in an instant and turned into powder. No sky is like passing through the realm of no matter. The road is swift and lightning, and the road is smooth and unimpeded! After a hundred breaths, Wu Tian finally saw Shao madman. As expected, Shao madman was really trapped by the stone man. "No day, come on! I can''t stand it Shao lunatic also saw Wu Tian, especially Wu Tian''s means of destroying the withered and decaying. He was so surprised that he quickly roared open. "Boom..." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and his left hand was shot in the air. The invisible power was like a torrent, surging on the earth and rolling furiously. As the strong wind swept through the place, a large number of stone people turned into powder in an instant! Shao madman took two steps at a time, just like burning his buttocks. That was called a speed. A few steps later, he came to Wu Tian''s body and swore: "Damn it! If you come half a quarter later, I''ll be torn to pieces by these senseless beasts "I can still scold. It seems that my spirit is good." Wu Tian joked. Smell speech, Shao Madman''s face, immediately become pitch black, blue veins jump, angry way: "you didn''t see my body injury? Shit, is it because I''m dead that you feel good in your heart? " Wu Tian shakes his head. Shao Madman''s wound is indeed very serious, and his whole body is covered with bloodstains. Even his bones can be clearly seen. There are even several bowls of blood holes behind his back, and the blood is bubbling!"Don''t talk nonsense. Your elder brother and King Ying should have been stumbling over the stone man. I''ll give you a bottle of monkey wine. While you''re on your way, you''ll heal." Take out a bottle of monkey wine and throw it to Shao madman. Wu Tian turns around and shoots in the direction of Ying Wang. "No! How can I forget that there is still this stubble. " Shao madman suddenly patted his head, his face changed suddenly, and he said, "Wu Tian, go to my brother first, he is afraid of the dark!" "Afraid of the dark?" Every day I was stunned. "Yes, my elder brother grew up in the Voldemort cave. It''s dark all the year round. So over time, my elder brother is very sensitive to the dark. Once the darkness comes, he will become extremely timid." Shao explained. "The strong man who is afraid of the dark?" No wonder, there are such incredible things in the world? However, seeing Shao Madman''s expression, they didn''t lie, so they changed their ways and took the Dragon King''s direction first! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 On the way, Shao madman said in detail, Wu Tian found that the situation was even worse than he imagined. The so-called "Fu Mo cave" is exactly the dark passage that the three people passed when they came down from the stone chamber. It is still in the deepest part of the tunnel. It is a dark space, which is very similar to the cave of beasts. The Sikong clan has a rule that when a newborn baby is about five years old, he will be sent to this space for three years of training. During these three years, the Dragon King has a strong fear of darkness. Not only timid and timid, can be called helplessness and despair! Wu Tian opened the way in front of him, and his strength was rolling in all directions. The stone people broke and turned into dust all over the sky. Shao madman was so anxious to follow him. Although he was seriously injured, he also insisted on, not lagging behind half a step. After nearly two hundred breaths, they finally saw the Dragon King in front of them. However, to Wutian''s surprise, the Dragon King did not happen as Shao madman said. In the stone crowd, the Dragon King fought hard, covered with blood and in great distress, but there was no fear and panic on his face, and he was as calm as ever. "How could it be so?" Seeing this scene, Shao madman was also stunned. He felt as if he were in a dream, full of disbelief. Wu Tian''s big hand pushed away, and a large number of stone people were broken in an instant. The Dragon King took the opportunity to shake his figure and fall beside Wu Tian. He looked at Wu Tian in surprise, and then looked at the young master in his arms, who was safe and sound. Then he gave a breath and said with a smile: "you are finally here" Shao lunatic doubts: "brother, aren''t you afraid of the dark? Why is nothing happening now? " "Ha ha! I used to be afraid of the dark, but after years of training, I have overcome this fatal shortcoming. I''m sorry to make you worry The Dragon King said with a smile. "Hooray! It''s OK. I''m scared to death. " Shao madman vomited a long breath, patted his chest, and said with lingering palpitation. The Dragon King laughed and looked behind them. His face suddenly changed and he said in a hurry: "what about King Ying? Has he already? " Wu Tian shook his head and said strangely, "no, I was going to rescue Wang first, but after hearing Shao madman say you are afraid of the dark, I came to rescue you first." At this time, the Dragon King didn''t pay attention to the voice of Wu Tian''s words and urged him: "what are we waiting for? Let''s go. These stone people are so powerful that even I''m in danger. What''s more, Ying Wang, who has been weak and sick since childhood, has no support from the force of elements." Speaking of this, the Dragon King did not dare to go on. His figure flashed and took the lead in the direction of Ying Wang. "What a freak." He shook his head in silence, the strongest of the two powerful kings. One was afraid of the dark, and the other was weak and sickly. If these things spread out, I don''t know how many people would be scared to climb. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, a few people stay on a low mountain, overlooking the four sides, the Dragon King brothers face as deep as water, two fists clenched, kill the opportunity to soar into the sky! After looking at the two men, Wu Tian sighed softly and said, "I have found most of the dead Jedi, but we have not found the king Ying. I think he may have died under the hands of the stone man." "Damn animals, damn Lei Ming, I will never let you go." Shao madman roared. The Dragon King said to himself, "it''s all my fault. If I had told you something that had overcome the fear of darkness earlier, such a tragedy would not have happened." Shao madman glared at him and said, "it''s really your fault. Not only let us worry about it, but also let King Ying die the hands of these bastards." The Dragon King smiles bitterly. Wu Tianzhi didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He held Sikong Yanran and glanced at the land. Suddenly, he stopped at a certain place, his pupils narrowed slightly and muttered: "maybe Yingwang is not dead yet." "What do you say?" Dragon King two people''s eyes suddenly shot, surprised way. "Follow me." There was no explanation from heaven, and the power was gushing, turning into a streamer, plundering into the depths of the dead Jedi. The Dragon King and his wife were puzzled, but they didn''t ask questions. They followed Wu Tian very well. "Why! Brother, look, there are pieces of Ying Wang''s clothes A moment later, Shao madman pointed to a low mountain not far away and exclaimed. The Dragon King gazed away. There was indeed a piece of cloth scraps on the top of the low mountain. It was pressed by a huge stone and floated slowly in the wind. Although it was dyed blood red by blood, he could recognize it at a glance. It was just a part of the robe that Ying Wang wore. "Over there, too." Shao lunatic pointed to the place thousands of feet in front of the low mountain. There was also a low mountain in this place, and there was also a bloody cloth on the low mountain. Not only that, but also in the depths of dozens of low mountains there were the same strips of cloth, forming a straight line to the deepest depths of the dead Jedi. Seeing this, the Dragon King was pleasantly surprised. It was obviously man-made. Otherwise, how could it be so clever. "King Ying may not have died. He may have discovered some big secret and didn''t have time to inform us, so he left these notes for us to look for." Shao madman speculated."Maybe." The Dragon King nodded. Although they were talking, they were not slow at all. Half an hour later, they followed Wu Tian and came to a pool. The diameter of the pool is only about three Zhangs, which means a big well is more accurate. The water is clear and reflects the moon on the sky. There are no ripples on the water surface, just like a dead pool! Such a pool, located in the lifeless Jedi of death, is really a bit strange, and the three of them can''t help but feel flustered. Moreover, they also found a very strange thing, in the pool within a thousand feet, there is not a stone man, they are gathered thousands of feet away, as if blocked by a mysterious force, black pressure, facing this side, as if looking at the three people. "The cloth scraps left by King Ying are interrupted here. Is it said that he entered the pool?" The Dragon King frowned deeply. The pool was not big, and there were no creatures. However, when he saw it at first, it gave him a feeling of panic, as if there were some monsters hidden in it. "No matter, I''ll go down and have a look." Shao lunatic impatient way. "Be careful." The Dragon King hesitated a little, nodded and told him that there was a pool of water in the dead Jedi. In addition, there were strange stone people in the dead Jedi. If we didn''t make it clear, the three people could not be at peace. "With the monkey wine, my injury has almost recovered. Even if there is any monster in the pool, even if I can''t fight, I still can''t escape." Shao madman patted his chest and assured him that, however, Wu Tian and his wife could clearly see the thick and dignified color from the depth of his eyes. It can be seen that his heart is not very relaxed! Wu Tian asked cautiously, "shall I go?" "Shit! Are you looking down on me Shao madman glared angrily, and then he jumped into the pool. With a bang, the water waves splashed several Zhang high. "Crash!" However, before Wu Tian and Wu Tian return to their senses, the water suddenly explodes and a figure rushes out of the water. This person is not a Shao maniac who has just entered the pool, but who is it? Wu Tian and the Dragon King look at each other with suspicion. "Run As soon as he burst out of the water, Shao madman gave Wu Tian two people a violent drink, and then he did not go back to the distance! "What''s going on?" Wu Tian and his wife are full of doubts. At this time, with a bang, the water surface burst again, and there is a figure, with a few feet high water waves, shooting from the pool! "King Ying, you are not dead." Seeing this figure, the Dragon King was surprised. "Run After Ying Wang appeared, he didn''t have the slightest intention of exchanging greetings. He gave a violent drink to the two people and immediately shot away in the distance like Shao madman. Two people a startle at first, make Wu Tian and Dragon King a Leng a Leng, confused. "Brother, Wutian, what are you doing! Run... " Seeing this, Shao madman in the distance roared in a hurry. However, halfway through the roar, he suddenly pointed to the back of Wu Tian and mumbled as if he was stuck by something, and could not say a word in half a sound. King Ying is the same, looking at the two people behind Wu Tian, his face is black and blue, and he keeps winking at them. Wu Tian two people body a shock, look at each other, carefully look back, when see behind the situation, pupil sharp contraction, face suddenly changed! I saw in the pool, I do not know when there was a silent head, huge, like a house, two water blue eyes, like sapphire, crystal light, extraordinary beauty! And in the center of the top of the head, there is an arm thick horn, which can be a foot long, flowing light and colorful, light and rain transpiration, dazzling! If only from the appearance, the head is very beautiful, the whole body is blue, like a big gem condensed by the stream water, shining, magnificent and smart! However, from this head, it released a terrible ferocity, like a torrent, which was overwhelming, oppressing both of them. "Shuijiao, a relic of ancient times in the period of consummation Wu Tian exclaimed, and the sky opened in an instant. He grabbed the Dragon King in one hand and Sikong Yanran in the other. His big feet trampled on the ground. With a whoosh, he turned into a light and shadow and ran away without looking back! "Oh A dragon chant roared from behind, shaking the mountains and rivers. A faint dragon power rolled like mountains and seas. No one was shocked. The water dragon had already been born! This also means that the blood power of Shuijiao has returned to its ancestors! I saw that Shuijiao''s eyes, which were big enough to wash basin, were blooming with dazzling brilliance. His huge body, with a large amount of water waves, extended from the pool and pursued the three people! In the distance, Shao madman and his face were anxious and flustered. The water Jiao was too long. He took both of them at a gallop for 500 Zhang. The water Jiao had not stopped, but was still chasing! "Catch it In the twinkling of his eyes, Wu Tian drinks coldly. With his arms, he throws the Dragon King to Ying Wang and Shao madman. Then he turns around and looks at Shuijiao directly!"The cultivation in the period of consummation can be a war!" A strong sense of war, out of the celestial body, and at the same time, his figure a vertical, not retreat, but forward, to the water Jiao! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 The water dragon, a legacy of ancient times, comes across the sky like a continuous mountain range. The terrifying and ferocious power spreads everywhere and frightens the minds of several people present! However, the most shocking thing for the Dragon King is that Wu Tian dare to fight with Shuijiao, who has a full life! Ying Wang exclaimed: "the one armed man is really right. He is a lawless Lord. I really don''t know what kind of heaven and earth the reincarnation continent is and how it can breed such amazing characters." The Dragon King was rather worried and said: "his power is very strong, and the whole city of darkness is unmatched. It is estimated that few people can compare with him even in the reincarnation continent. However, Shuijiao is a kind of ancient relic species. It is not only highly cultivated, but also extremely strong. It should not be a simple thing to defeat it." "Drink During the conversation, Wu Tian has already arrived in front of Shuijiao''s head. With a low drink, five fingers clenching fist, the strength is surging and exploding towards the head of Shuijiao! Shuijiao is covered with palm sized scales, flashing blue light, hazy, at first glance, like clear water flowing on it, it does not seem to be a threat. However, when Wu Tian''s fist was bombarded on it, his face immediately changed slightly. He knew his strength best. However, he did not bring any trauma to Shuijiao! "Bang!" Between the flames, the metal sound of tearing the eardrum exploded suddenly. The void was twisted wildly, and then it broke into pieces. The momentum was quite amazing. The body of Wutian was even shaken back and spewed blood in his mouth! Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle and use the secret code of the God of war to cross the void with one foot. The crazy retrogressive body is like an arrow on a string and breaks through the sky again! For a moment, Wu Tian raised his hand and clenched it, and his strength surged. At this moment, his fist was as hard as the purple gold God iron. It seemed that it could break the sun, moon and stars, and his confidence was greatly increased! "Oh The water dragon roared and opened its mouth. A torrential wave surged away from it, swept across all directions, and turned into a fierce ice beast, revealing its crystal clear, but terrifying fangs. It broke through the void and roared away! "Can it use the force of elements?" The ferocious appearance, the huge body, and the ferocious power of extermination made the three Dragon Kings in the distance tremble when they saw it! What shocked them most was that Shuijiao could use the power of elements, which was not good news for Wu Tian, or for himself and others. On the contrary, Wu Tian, fearless and fearless, is not frightened or flustered. His clenched fist is loosened and turned into a finger. It flies into the air. An indescribable finger force shakes the earth and shatters the emptiness of a hundred Li. It penetrates through the wide mouth of the ice beast directly! With a crack, the head of the ice fierce beast cracked, and then quickly spread to the whole body. Accompanied by the sound of thunder, it finally broke into pieces and turned into a strong force of water! "Human beings, your strength is very strong. You must have obtained the physical training skill of ancient style cultivation!" Water Jiao wide mouth slightly open, spit out a woman''s voice, clear and beautiful, and in its so big pupil, also with a thick doubt. "Mother?" Shao madman was surprised, and immediately his eyes were shining, and he did not know what he was thinking. "Do you know about the ancient culture?" Wu Tian frowned. "Naturally." In Shuijiao''s eyes, a touch of suspicion emerges in a very humanized way. The horns on the top of his head suddenly bloom and spread like water waves. Then, a terrible force rushes out of the horns and shakes the earth for thousands of miles. It is extremely amazing! "This is..." But Shuijiao didn''t seem to want to give him the chance to think. He gathered a little strength to form an invisible Qi force, tearing the heaven and earth and shooting at it! "Broken!" Finger sharp point out, two Qi strength in the void meet, devastating Qi machine rolling in all directions, this piece of heaven and earth instantly into nothingness! "It''s a little bit of a subtle charm. It seems that it''s really his successor. I''ll try to find out how much potential you have." Shuijiao was surprised. A breath of extermination poured out from the shining horns, and the roaring sound suddenly resounded through the sky! I don''t know what kind of means Shuijiao used. The ten sides of the Earth actually cracked, and then rose from the ground. Then they all moved together. Like a vast and magnificent group of meteorites, they spread all over the sky! No day suddenly changes color. The biggest of these stones is the house, and the smallest is the fist. If they are put in the usual time, they can be smashed when they are waved. However, at the moment, he has an illusion that every stone is like a huge star, even the smallest stone can bring him a very strong palpitation! As long as he is touched by the gravel, his body will split in an instant. This feeling is very strange, but very real! "No day, get out of the way!" Shao madman roared, the anxious color on his face was not covered up. The three people trembled physically and mentally. Even when they were thousands of feet away, they could feel the breathtaking breath. They even had an idea in their hearts at the same time. These stones don''t need to be hit directly. They just pass by. The terrible Qi can make their spirits disappear!Again, the feeling is real. Even if they are close to each other, they can''t help but feel helpless. However, Wu Tian seems to be scared to be silly. He doesn''t pay any attention to it. He just looks at the flying boulder. He doesn''t move. His face suddenly changes in the eyes of the Dragon King! "Shao madman, you stay and take care of the little master. Your brother and I will help Wu Tian. We must not lose him in the dead Jedi!" At the king''s command, he looked at the Dragon King with a glance. He didn''t give Shao madman any chance to refute it. Instead, he turned into two streamers of light and ran towards Wu Tian here. "I''m so scared that I''m not good at heart! But why did Sikong lie choose such useless people as Inheritors The water dragon murmured and doubted, but for its huge size, its voice was also very loud, which was no different from the roar of human beings. It was clearly heard by the three Dragon Kings. "How can it be?" After hearing this, the Dragon King and his wife were shocked. This sentence had a great impact on them. The ancestors left early without any reason and never returned. They thought that they would never see their ancestors again, but they did not expect to meet the inheritors of their ancestors today! At the same time, the two suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Wutian would agree to cooperate with them and said that he had some origin with their ancestors. It turned out that he was sent by the ancestors to help Sikong people! The Dragon King thought so in their hearts. The ancestors must have been in danger! Therefore, a special inheritor was sent to help the Sikong people overcome the difficulties. In addition, they are also shocked by Shuijiao. They know their ancestors and call them by their real names. How does it exist? Are they living fossils of the same age as their ancestors? But obviously not! Because if Shuijiao was in the same age as his ancestors, his accomplishments would be more than just a mere fulfillment. There are many doubts in their minds, but regardless of the origin of Shuijiao, the urgent task is to rescue Wutian from the tiger''s mouth. At this time, Wu Tian suddenly moved, only to see his arm slowly stretched out, toward those stones, a finger gently to go, there is no gorgeous glory, nor a strong momentum, some are just plain, return to nature! However, in this simple, light and light finger, but in the next moment, burst out a destructive gas engine, like a raging sea rolling away! "Boom..." The sky and the earth exploded with countless loud noises. The earth trembled, the void trembled, and even the star river was in turmoil. Looking at this scene, the three Dragon Kings were stunned, and the huge eyes of huojiao were filled with wonder! See that the sky of gravel, like a strong wind swept leaves, actually in an instant all burst open, turned into powder, dust covered the moon, covered the Star River, but can not cover up the shock of several people! It is appalling that this calm and unexplained finger has such terrible destructive power! "Did he enter the realm of entering into the micro? No, I didn''t feel the slightest breath of subtlety in this finger. Do you mean It''s impossible Absolutely impossible... " Shuijiao''s complicated mood can''t be described by words. She thought of a possibility, but even she couldn''t believe it. The terrible idea sprouted in her heart! "How strong!" The Dragon King three people are shocked not to say, fire Jiao is surprised no matter, even Wu Tian himself is shocked, there is still a confused color in his eyes. Before, when the gravel hit, he felt inexplicable fear, as if a mysterious force suddenly appeared, bringing him into a very strange state. When entering this realm, Wu Tian immediately feels that something has been broken and the spirit has been sublimated to the utmost. It seems that many mysterious things can be understood without thinking about it. However, when the stone came near, he did not deliberately do it, but sensed that there was a crisis approaching and his body instinctively responded. However, when he witnessed the power of that finger, he was shocked. According to his calculation, the power of this finger is estimated to be ten times of his own strength! Ten times! What is this concept? Wu Tian cultivates the skill of sky thunder and body training, and its strength has entered a state of small success. Killing the strong in the same realm with one punch is as simple as killing a dog. If you add 10 times more, would it not be Isn''t it possible to compete with the strong in the period of the full term! Thinking of this, Wu Tianxin became very hot, regardless of the enemy''s current situation, his eyes closed slightly, and tried to recall the feeling before! "I see It turns out that this is a kind of magical skill, which I created by heaven. Once I realized it, I realized a kind of magical skill on the basis of the secret Scripture of the God of war. It''s incredible... " I don''t know how long later, the voice of Wu Tian''s ecstasy came out intermittently, but it seemed to have a kind of supreme magic power, which fell clearly in the ears of the Dragon King and Shuijiao. Under this, can''t calm down, in the heart all set off the surging waves!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "But this kind of magic power skill, I just initially understood, still can''t condense the supernatural power spirit rune." Wu Tian murmured to himself, opened his eyes abruptly, and looked at the water Jiao. He''s going to fight! Fighting is the best way to break through the bottleneck, and so is condensing magic power! "Boom Like a god of war in the dust, he stepped into the air step by step, and the powerful force stretched across the ten directions, resulting in the void directly turning into nothingness. A dark and deep space crack was presented in everyone''s sight! In the process of walking, Wu Tian''s mind is also trying to recall the process of displaying that finger before. At last, Wutian grasped some of them, pointed to the sky, and said faintly: "if the power of elements is the source of life, then the power is the source of mastering destiny!" There was a kind of familiar feeling of being awakened before the arrival of ninety-nine channels! This is the sign that the door of potential has been opened! At this moment, no day can clearly feel that the power in the body is unprecedented, just like the raging waves in the sea, and it is rolling under the skin! If you take off his coat at this moment, you will be shocked to find that his body is like a sign of volcanic eruption. The earth''s crust rises and falls crazily, and even makes people worry whether his body will be torn! "With strength, you can control your own destiny, and you can also control the fate of others!" Wu Tian has no face and no expression. He seems to be walking step by step. His steps are ethereal and elusive. When he reaches a hundred feet away from Shuijiao, he speaks faintly again. However, the voice is more domineering! "Boom!" Like thunder, with the end of this sentence, in the non celestial body roared, as if at this moment, his body has become a square heaven and earth, the strength of which is countless thunder, collision, fusion, brewing a shocking blow! Shuijiao was shocked, and completely restrained his previous underestimate. Let alone the impetuous and destructive power fluctuation, just say that the momentum of the rainbow and the invincible domineering power of me are enough to make anyone move! "What a magnificent figure and a arrogant tone. This is the courage of our generation!" Shao madman murmured, at the moment of the day, to his feeling like a towering giant, only look up to share! The Dragon King and the king Ying also have this kind of feeling, that is the king on the top. In front of him, he feels like a mole ant, small and unreachable, insignificant! "Boom Suddenly, there was a dull roar, which exploded in the celestial body. While the body trembled, Wu Tian''s lips opened slightly and spewed out a few words indifferently. "With the power of a finger, hold my destiny!" These words seem to contain an unparalleled power. In an instant, the world changes color, and the wind and clouds move. All of a sudden, the earth was shaking violently. The earth''s crust was surging and the cracks were spreading. It was like the omen that a fierce beast was about to break through the earth! All the stone men within the radius of 50000 Li, without exception, turned into looting ashes in an instant, and the thick smoke rolled like a wave, drowning all the heaven and earth! This is indeed a precursor, but it is not the birth of a fierce beast, but the omen of the power in the celestial body that wants to break the body! "Once pointed out, the mountains and rivers are destroyed!" No day to drink, eyes open and close, the fine light burst out, more brilliant than the sun. At the same time, his body suddenly trembled, and an incomparable force rolled out of his right index finger like a tsunami. The strength was so strong that he could not bear this terrible force with the strength of his body at the moment. For a moment, his arms burst open inch by inch, and his flesh and blood flew horizontally, revealing the forest and white bones! There are even tiny cracks in the bone, even cracks in the ear! With a wrinkle on his brow, Wu Tian''s strength in his body surges out in an instant, turning into an invisible destruction storm, and furiously rolls away towards the huge water Jiao! Even so, Wu Tian''s right hand, which is full of flesh and blood, has also appeared numerous cracks, just like a spider''s web! And the forefinger''s phalanx, is with the last trace of strength gushing out, turns into fly ash! However, Wu Tian''s face did not have any pain, on the contrary, it was full of joy! Because of this personal experience, the rudiment of a magical talisman finally appeared in the sea of knowledge. It was a flame as big as a grain of rice, full of a kind of extremely powerful spirituality, just like having self-consciousness! After that, he ignored the effect of this finger power on Shuijiao. He closed his eyes, concentrated, and concentrated on the magic talisman. Talk about Shuijiao! Feeling the terrible storm of power, Shuijiao was unprecedentedly dignified. Suddenly, a sly color flashed in its eyes. Under the strange eyes of the Dragon King and the water blue light, the huge body was shrinking and shortening rapidly!And, with a fast speed, to the pool to retreat! "Mean!" Shao madman was drinking in a rage. "Ha ha! Is it not your human habit to run if you don''t win? What is the mean thing to say. " Do you expect that the water Jiao is not angry at all, and laughs and talks fall to the ground. Its whole body has all retreated into the pool. The invisible storm swept through the eight sides, the hard and incomparable earth, pulled out the sky and rose, and then was twisted into powder in a moment. Soon, the invisible storm became a huge dust storm! Until then, the three Dragon King only really realized how terrible the force of heaven, the sandstorm is like a towering mountain, standing on the earth, is extremely spectacular! "Sob!" The sandstorm is terrible. Just when the water Jiao returns to the water pool, it passes over the water pool. The pool water inside it is swept up, and it also knows how deep the pool is, and it becomes a dead well in a moment, and it is buried by numerous rocks! "Click..." "Boom and rumble..." The sandstorm is sweeping, where the earth is cracked, the abyss spreads, small to fist, and the rock of the low mountain, and pulls up the sky. With the storm that shocked the world, it is like a fierce beast, roaring to the deep of the dead Jedi! The land of the Jedi of death is made of hard rock. It can be imagined how amazing this scene is, which is more violent than the devastating disaster brought by the Tiantian destruction of the imperial ban of the Yanzong! Scene, thrilling, sighing! The three Dragon King were stunned, their hearts were so terrible that they could not calm for a long time. It is difficult to believe that if the sandstorm came to themselves, what would happen Until the dust storm disappeared on the horizon, the three Dragon King looked around, scanning the devastated land before they were stunned for a good half of the noise, then they took back their eyes and looked at each other with a series of bitter smiles. It is really in response to that saying, people are more angry than people! Compared with such people, the so-called King powerful, so-called "absolute genius", is just a joke, not worth mentioning. "Damn it, this boy''s strength is a little bit too far off the mark!" Suddenly, a curse sounded from the bottom of the ground, followed by a boom, the water pool was flooded with rubble, the head of the water Jiao quickly flew out, half of the body in the void, such as the size of the grinding plate of blue eyes, looking at the figure not far away, full of fear of color. And in its huge body, some scales are separated, bleeding and bleeding wounds are exposed, and blood flows like a stream! Obviously, this was caused by the previous sandstorm. In a moment, it caused such severe injury to the water Jiao. It is conceivable how powerful the meaning of heaven is! "Shao madman protects the little master, Dragon King, let''s go!" In response to Wang discoloration, an order, nodded to the Dragon King, then two double plunder to the sky before, watch the water Jiao guard. "Two are smaller, don''t be so nervous! If I really want your life, I will swallow all of you, and I will not give you a little chance to create a little self-made magic skill behind you. " The way of water Jiao lazy. Although the tone is very flat, but she is shocked, for a long time can not calm. From the beginning, she thought that the man seemed to be feeling a kind of magic, but she denied it at that time, because she couldn''t believe that a human being who had only God turned into a small stage had the ability to create a magic. Even after, she said it without a day, she didn''t believe it. However, the final result, far from her expectation, is that the force of one finger is so terrible that in this case, there is no explanation except for the magic skill. She had to accept the fact too! Dragon King did not relax vigilance because of the water Jiao, frowned: "then why do you come to the hand again and again?" "Rotten wood!" The water Jiao looked at the two people disappointed, shook his huge head and said, "if I don''t continue to hand, your companion can create the magic skill from himself? I am a benefactor to him, to speak! " "Hum!" Dragon King also wants to excuse, suddenly listen to a murmur behind the sound, two people hurriedly look back, see no day body violent tremble, pale and bloodless, mouth corner also overflows a wisp of blood, just like being hit! Seeing, two people changed color, hurriedly turned to go up, at this time, the water Jiao shouted: "stop! Small point now to the cohesion of the spirit of the critical moment, if you are disturbed, the efforts made before, will be a failure. " Wen Yan, Dragon King and Ying Wang looked at each other, and finally chose to believe in water Jiao. After all, it is not a common difficulty to create a kind of divine skill. If they are really destroyed by themselves, they may be angry and will be able to break them up. But the vigilance of the two people was not slackened. "It''s dangerous!" I feel that the two people stopped their steps, and gave a breath in the dark. They felt a little grateful for the water Jiao. If she didn''t stop them in time, maybe the efforts before would have been really lost.Later, he stabilized his mind, and Wu Tian again sank his mind into the sea of knowledge. The flame, which was the size of a grain of rice, has already expanded to the size of a fist. Moreover, it can be clearly seen that there is a flaming Rune inside. With the previous experience of understanding Wanhua heavenly phenomena and Huayuan magic rain, Wutian is still very confident. As long as no one bothers, it can be 100% successful. Next, Wu Tian was immersed in the perception. With the more thorough understanding of the supernatural powers, the big flame of palm became more and more fiery, filled the whole sea of knowledge, and expanded rapidly. I don''t know how long after that, Wutian Zhihai suddenly trembled, and the flames were all scattered. A four square spirit Rune appeared, which was red in fire, and rose and fell in the center of the sea of knowledge. There were three big characters of flame engraved on it, namely, breaking the sky finger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Breaking the sky refers to the name of Wutian''s magic skill, which represents the breaking of heaven, and it''s domineering! Although can not really do now, but no day believe that the future will be! After all, the power of breaking the heaven finger can''t be underestimated. It can be comparable with those who are in full bloom, but the cultivation of Wutian is only a little mature. Although it is not as powerful as the mysterious man when he was young, in today''s reincarnation mainland, there are only a few people who can challenge the two small realms with their own strength. "According to my current physical condition, I can use the broken sky finger twice at most. It seems that the quality of the body needs to be improved." I feel the sharp pain from my arm. I feel the bitterness in my heart. It''s just one finger. The whole arm is scrapped. This kind of trauma is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Moreover, breaking the sky finger is only a primary magic power. The level of magical power is obvious. The red magic charm belongs to the primary level, and the black magic charm belongs to the intermediate level. If you have a chance to improve in the future, how powerful will it be? Wu Tian really dare not imagine. Breaking the sky refers to the successful perception. Wutian now has three kinds of magical powers: the primary one, the intermediate one, and the level unknown. But for Wanhua heavenly phenomena, Wu Tian is deeply regretted. Wanhua heavenly phenomena are not compared with other magical powers. Without feeling, you only need to copy other people''s supernatural powers to gradually advance to the divine level. This is a kind of supernatural power, but it doesn''t belong to him. After meditating a little, Wu Tian opened his eyes, and several figures immediately came into view. It was the three Dragon Kings. Sikong Yanran lay on the ground safely, and the wound on the skin was basically healed! "Did you succeed?" Shao madman asked with his eyes shining. "Well." Wu Tian nodded and laughed. His eyes crossed over the three and looked at Shuijiao. He bowed and said, "thank you very much." "You''re a little bit smart, not as stupid as the others, and you know I''m trying to help you." The water Jiao teases the way, makes the Dragon King three people embarrassed unceasingly. Wu Tian smiles, and his face is also a faint color of embarrassment. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t know. Until later, Shuijiao was injured under the influence of breaking the sky finger. He didn''t get angry, but stopped the Dragon King. It can be seen that Shuijiao didn''t mean anything to him. Wu Tian takes out a pack of monkey wine, while repairing his damaged arm, he doubts: "master, do you know sikonglie?" Wu Tian had doubts when he saw the power released by the horns of Shuijiao before. After careful consideration, he found that there was a trace of subtle atmosphere in this power. So from this point of view, Wutian infers that Shuijiao should have a certain origin with Sikong lie. "I know you." Shuijiao vaguely opened his mouth and didn''t study the issue deeply. His eyes were blue and shining. He looked up and down at the sky. After a moment, he exclaimed: "it''s amazing. When the God becomes small, he creates a kind of magic power. It also spreads out. I''m afraid that even the old monster who died for thousands of years will be awakened by you." "Master, you are wonderful." "Don''t be modest. It''s said that the earliest genius who created his own magic power in the ancient times was just in the early stage. In today''s era, you can create magical power in the early stage of maturity. In terms of understanding, it''s no worse than those so-called talents in ancient times! In particular, it''s even more difficult for you to have a "martial magic power" that is specifically aimed at power. " "Martial arts?" There is no doubt. "For the sake of your little girl, I''d like to explain it to you." According to Shuijiao, there are two kinds of magic arts, one is martial arts and the other is spirit. Wu Shentong is a kind of supernatural skill practiced in ancient Chinese culture. It is the ultimate power of power and created by understanding the origin of power. The supernatural power is a kind of supernatural power practiced by people from the ancient times. It needs a huge power of elements to display it. But relatively speaking, the process of psychic power is longer than that of martial arts. Wu Shentong only existed in the barren ancient times. With the destruction of the ancient times, martial arts skills also disappeared, and the inheritance was broken. Even the simplest martial arts skills were rare and could be handed down to later generations. The end of the wasteland period, the birth of the Archean period, this era of human beings, began to study new ways of cultivation. It has to be said that people are indeed the most intelligent species in the world. In less than a few million years, they developed spiritual cultivation methods. After that, various Dharma formulas and magical powers were created. After that, Wu Xiu was ignored and forgotten. Spiritual cultivation flourished from ancient times, ancient times and ancient times to the present. "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realizes that breaking the sky refers to a martial magic power, while Huayuan magic rain is a supernatural power. The two kinds of supernatural powers need different energy to exert. But what made him wonder was why the ancient times were destroyed? Why was Wuxiu extinct? There is only one era for martial arts, but four times for spiritual cultivation. Obviously, it is not normal.The three of the Dragon King also listened with great interest. It was the first time that they heard these miracles. They all felt that they were very strange. Unlike Wu Tian, they had already learned something about them from the mouth of little guy and little Wu Hao. "The elder seems to know a lot about the ancient times?" Wu Tian asked tentatively. The water Jiao squinted and sneered: "little bit, don''t try to talk from me. Even if I know, I won''t tell you. What''s more, I only know some fur." Wu Tian laughs and quickly changes the topic: "why is the elder here?" Water Jiao way: "wait for a person." "For whom?" Shao lunatic doubts, can let this kind of person such as the strong against the sky, it is estimated that is not a simple character, not only Shao maniac, few people are also very curious. "Ah Shao Madman''s voice just fell, a miserable howl sounded in this piece of heaven and earth, still Shao madman''s. The water dragon, which was still in good condition, suddenly blew a breath. Shao madman broke the air like a kite with a broken line, and hit a low mountain ten miles away with a bang, but it was not fatal. Water Jiao sneered: "how dare in front of me, say I am a mother, really do not know how to die." "Mother?" Wu Tian three people a Leng, facial appearance strange extreme, when did Shao madman say this? All of a sudden, all of them remembered at the same time that before, when Shuijiao spoke for the first time, Shao madman was really surprised. However, they were quite speechless. They were originally a fierce beast. What did they call the mother? Are you still called a woman? This seems to be a little unreasonable! Also feel sad for Shao madman, unexpectedly for the two words inadvertently said, and by the ancient water Jiao left behind, revenge, really pitiful ah! Looked at the eye has no day three people, the water Jiao light way: "you had better not study him, otherwise has you to feel good." The three men are silent. The breaking sky finger is very strong, but there is still a lot of difference in trying to kill Shuijiao. This is obvious. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I was sealed here by Sikong lie. Although I can come out of the pool, I can''t get out of the pool completely. I''ve been waiting for someone who can open the seal." "How could a fierce beast be sealed by our ancestors?" Shao madman just happened to run over. When he heard this, he was shocked and immediately blurted out his thoughts. The tragedy happened again. With a scream, he burst into a low mountain and screamed with pain! Fortunately, the stone man was completely wiped out before the heaven, otherwise, someone had to go to save it. "Rotten wood!" Dragon King black face, angry. Wu Tian and Ying Wang couldn''t help laughing. This guy didn''t have a long memory. After a big loss, he still kept his mouth open. Then, the three people look at the water Jiao in unison, and the color of consciousness on their faces is clearly visible. No wonder from the beginning to the end, the lower body of Shuijiao has never left the pool. It turns out that it was sealed by Sikong lie. When he glanced at Shao madman in the distance, Shuijiao continued: "at that time, when sikonglie was still a teenager, I and he were enemies. As a result, in the first World War, I was unfortunately defeated. I thought he would kill me. Unexpectedly, he sealed his seal here, saying that someone would come to save me in a few years'' time. As a result, we waited Oh! The years are so long that I forget how many years I was sealed. " "It''s incredible that you are a strong man in the same era as your ancestors. But why are you still in the period of perfection after you have lived so long?" Be king. "Rotten wood!" Water Jiao only said these two words, then ignored, so that Ying Wang confused. Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao said, "if I''m not wrong, it''s because of the dead Jedi." "You say so." The water dragon is full of interest. With a faint smile, Wu Tian said: "no matter human beings or other species want to practice, they can''t do without elemental energy and essence. However, the death Jedi are imprisoned by the holy, and become a heaven and earth, cutting off all energy. In other words, there is nothing but air in the death Jedi. Therefore, the predecessors have survived for so many years, but their accomplishments are only in the period of their completion. What''s more, I guess there must be some treasure on the elder, otherwise, in this environment, it''s impossible to survive until now. " "Ha ha! It''s wonderful. I not only see the forbidden system, but also guess that I have exotic treasures. You have insight and judgment. It''s really eye opening for me Water Jiao praises a way. "It''s really forbidden!" Wu Tian hears the speech and is excited. As a matter of fact, the death Jedi has been locked in a cage for a long time. It has been confirmed from Shuijiao''s mouth. How can he not be excited In today''s world, there are very few high-level imperial bans, not to mention the holy prohibition. It seems that Lei Ming''s calculation is a blessing in disguise and good luck. "I don''t know if there are five people in the younger generation. Who is the one who has been waiting for so many years?" "Did you guess that?" Shuijiao was surprised.Wu Tiandao: "it''s not hard to guess that if there is no one waiting for us between us, the elder will never talk to us so much. Maybe in the first time, we will all be wiped out." "What a fine young man, no wonder he was taken in by Sikong lie." Water Jiao exclaimed, and then nodded: "yes, I am waiting for the people in your one, she is your side Sikong Yan Ran." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "The little master?" Smell speech, Dragon King three people are stunned, in their opinion, water Jiao and other people should be no genius to. In fact, even Wutian thinks so, because he is the only one among several people who has the most pure blood power in the fight against heaven, and only his blood can have the effect of breaking the seal. No, I didn''t think of it. I thought too much. "At that time, Sikong lie said that one day his descendants would come to this Jedi. If I wanted to extricate myself from poverty, I must protect his descendants for thousands of years. At the beginning, I didn''t agree. However, after so many years, I also wanted to be happy. As long as I could get out of this ghost place, nothing would matter." The water Jiao sighed, the road to the vicissitudes. "Si Kong lie is so powerful that he can calculate the things after countless years?" No one was shocked. Shuijiao said angrily: "bullshit, how could he be so strong? I guess at that time, he just made an excuse to give me a vague hope, and let me struggle in the edge of hope and despair." "It turns out that he is right. Otherwise, we would not come to the dead Jedi today, let alone meet you." Smell speech, water Jiao is silent a little, final all mood, all turn into a sigh, die with the wind. "Master, do you know where this forbidden talisman is?" Wu Tian calmly asked, trying to keep himself in the most indifferent state of mind, but a few people and water Jiao can still see the faint desire from his eyes. The water Jiao eyes are not aware of flash a touch of color, light way: "tell you, what benefits do I have?" After thinking about it, Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "don''t wait for Sikong Yanran to wake up, I''ll help you open the seal." "Is it? This is the seal set by Sikong lie himself. How can you, an outsider, break it? " Water Jiao shakes big head, clear voice with thick doubt. "If you take a closer look, you will know if I have this ability." Smell speech, not only water Jiao seriously look at the sky, even the Dragon King three people also squint, eyes on its body, up and down to keep looking. In the end, they were disappointed and found nothing but the body as hard as iron. Looking at the expressions of several people, Wu Tian frowns, and then moves to the water Jiao, and finds that what is shown in his eyes is also at a loss and doubt. "The three Dragon Kings haven''t seen the real battle of exterminating heaven. In addition, their blood force is so weak that they can''t see it. It''s fair to say that even Shuijiao, who knew Sikong lie, couldn''t recognize her. Is she lying?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. "Fool!" At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rang out in Wu Tian''s mind: "the mietian battle body is one of the strongest physique in the world. Unless you meet a physique comparable to the mietian battle body, otherwise, no matter who you are or how high your cultivation is, you can''t see through it." "I see." There is no day to see. Xiao Wuhao warned: "what''s more, you can''t reveal it to anyone except those you can trust. If you really want to get the Holy Level forbidden talisman, you have to rely on yourself." "Er!" There is no wonder. "If you can''t find it, it depends on your fortune and luck." Xiaowuhao disappointed, a tone of hate iron not steel, since then there has been no movement, as if stone sink into the sea. "A thousand square feet of the pool?" No day Leng Leng Leng, the first time, he has this piece of heaven and earth, secretly search once, the result did not have any discovery! Little one, if you really have that ability, you can help me to break the seal first, and after I get out of trouble, I will tell you the position of the forbidden talisman of the holy rank. " At this time, the water Jiao opened his mouth and pulled Wu Tian back from the state of absence. "Senior, I''m really sorry. I was just a young man who said nonsense before. Please don''t take it seriously. You''d better wait until Sikong Yanran wakes up!" Wu Tian bows down to apologize and does not wait for Shuijiao to respond. He sits beside Sikong Yanran with his eyes slightly closed. It seems that he is healing, but he is actually catching the fluctuation of the forbidden talisman of the holy rank. "Nonsense?" Shuijiao was stunned, angry and eager to laugh. The bastard was a little bit small and dared to tease her. However, she had a kind of intuition. He didn''t seem to lie, but she didn''t know why he suddenly changed his words. "Did I really miss something?" Shuijiao''s eyes were full of doubts, but after seeing half a sound, she didn''t see anything. Finally, she could only give up, thinking, or this person is really just talking nonsense! After that, he looked at Sikong Yanran, who was dazed. The fire Jiao closed his eyes slightly and began to take a nap. The scene became silent, coupled with the dark night, always gives a feeling of palpitation. Dragon King three people are also quite sensible, did not say a word, each sitting on the ground, quietly repair the injury. Time flies, the moon gradually sets, the sun rises slowly, shining brightly on the world."Why?" No day abdominal Fei, did not open his eyes. After a night''s search, every inch of void, every foot of the earth, even the pool that sealed the water dragon was not let go, but there was no result. "Hao, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with me." Wu Tian begins to recall carefully that the void, the earth and the pool in this area have been carefully searched. Besides, what else can be hidden? "Void The earth Water pool Is it on Shuijiao Wu Tian is surprised. So far, only Shuijiao has not been checked. With the idea of killing the wrong one hundred times rather than letting go of one, the soul power surges, just like turning into countless pairs of eyes, carefully straying every inch of water Jiao''s skin. "Why! It turns out that this little bit has never given up. He has paid more attention to me. Has he found anything? " The water Jiao was silent and suspicious. Although Wu Tian''s actions are very careful, Shuijiao is also a full-time animal emperor. Naturally, she can''t escape her reaction. However, Shuijiao doesn''t respond, just like an outsider, and pays close attention with interest. In the end, however, Wu Tian was disappointed. "Where is the forbidden symbol hidden? No, if you start looking again, I don''t believe I can''t find it. " Wu Tian regained its strength and launched a carpet search again. The sun sets and the moon rises. It''s the law of heaven and earth. No one can change it. At noon the next day, accompanied by a murmur, Sikong Yanran finally woke up from her coma. Her eyelids opened, revealing a pair of confused beautiful eyes. "Brother, look, the little Lord is awake." Shao lunatic surprise way. Smell speech, present several people and water Jiao, almost at the same time open their eyes, look, the joy on the face is not covered up. The Dragon King got up in a hurry and went to Sikong Yanran. He held out his hand and helped him up from the ground. He said, "little Lord, you finally wake up. What''s wrong with you?" "Yes, yes! If there is any discomfort, be sure to say it as soon as possible. " Wang Lianlian nodded. Several people all come to Sikong Yanran''s side and look out for the cold and warmth. However, they don''t know how to face it for a time. They sit on the ground, motionless, and their eyes are very complicated. Seeing the three people''s enthusiasm, Sikong Yanran''s eyes were more confused and confused. He said, "where are we? And how strange is your attitude? " "Look at our brains. We are just happy. Come on, come on. Please sit down. I''ll explain the matter to you." With a smile and unprecedented enthusiasm, Shao madman wiped a big stone beside him with his sleeve. After he asked Sikong Yanran to sit down, he opened his mouth and slowly told him what happened in these two days. "I didn''t expect that so many things happened in my coma these days." After hearing that, Sikong Yan Ran felt a lot. Then she got up and looked at Wu Tian in a complicated way. She bowed down a little and said, "thank you for your help." "Thank me?" Wu Tian hears the words and feels inexplicable pain in my heart. I look at the woman in front of me in a daze. I feel sad and lonely in my heart "We''re all friends. It''s OK." A touch of soft color flashed away, Wu Tian responded to the voice, and then looked away from his eyes as if intentionally or unintentionally, because he was afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions if he continued to look. "What a strange feeling." Sikong frowned. The woman''s intuition is very terrible. Although Tian Tian tries to hide it, she still catches it. However, she doesn''t ask questions. She knows more or less about this man''s character after she has been with her for so long. As soon as his eyes turned, Sikong looked at Shuijiao with a smile. At the moment of eye contact with the latter, she was shocked by the fierce beast. She felt terrible! She quickly moved her sight away. She looked at the three Dragon Kings deeply. The shock on her face gradually disappeared and replaced by sadness and melancholy. At last, she sighed: "yes, I am the direct descendant of Sikong ancestor. This is a keepsake passed down by our ancestors." With that, Sikong Yanran took down a jade pendant with a baby''s palm and placed it in front of the Dragon King. "God of war jade pendant!" The Dragon King three people exclaimed, then looked at each other, knelt on the ground in succession, respectfully said: "see the little Lord!" "Get up! We are all descendants of our ancestors. We don''t have to do this ceremony when we meet in the future. " Sikong Yan Ran shallow smile, look a little unnatural, obviously can not adapt to the attitude of the three people. "The emperor will live up to those who have a heart! The hope of the Sikong clan finally began to burn. " Ying Wang Yangtian laments that the clansman''s years of muddling along and living stealthily for countless years is not just waiting for the appearance of the little Lord. Now the little Lord has appeared, and the ancestors who have passed away can finally turn to their eyes in peace. "Alas Sikong Yan Ran sighed, containing a kind of unspeakable sadness. She looked at Wu Tian and asked, "Wu Tian childe, how do you know my identity?" Several people''s conversation, Wu Tian has been basically emotional stability, smell speech to see, light smile way: "a kind of intuition."Sikong Yanran was stunned and immediately shook her head. Obviously, she would not believe these words. If she could calculate everything by intuition, there would not be so many conspiracies and secrets in the world. However, she did not continue to ask, because she knew that Wu Tian didn''t want to say that no matter how she asked, she looked directly at Shuijiao and got into the main topic: "master, how can I untie your seal? Are you sure you won''t hurt us when you untie the seal? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 "Little girl, you are very careful! However, you are totally worried. Although sikonglie and I are mortal enemies, I am not yet able to vent my hatred on you little dolls. What''s more, I am the most committed. If you don''t believe it, I will swear by the strength of my blood to protect you forever! " Shuijiao''s eyes were shining with serious light, and his voice seemed to contain a great power. In the clear sky, the clouds were rolling, the wind was blowing, and the arc was flashing and hissing! "Click!" Loud and sharp thunder burst in the sky, a blood red beam of light, tearing the sky, like a meteor, shooting to the earth quickly! It''s not thunder and lightning, but a Dharma seal as big as a baby''s palm. It''s like a carved blood jade. The blood is shining and the divinity is amazing! "It''s an affidavit!" Shao madman exclaimed, his face startled. Looking up at the bloody Dharma seal, a trace of sadness can be seen in the sky free look. The so-called swearing seal is the embodiment of oath and also represents a person''s determination. Generally speaking, the common oath will not appear the seal of oath, and only when a person makes a blood oath with the power of blood, the seal of oath will come. If you break the oath, the seal will be broken, and the person who takes the oath will die with the spirit! On the contrary, if it is completed, the affidavit will disappear on its own initiative and return to freedom. Water Jiao will make such a blood oath, which shows her heart''s decision, and thus reflects how eager she is to leave this place in her heart. This is the place that Wu Tian feels sad for her. In the end, in order to get out of the way, Wu Tian felt sad for her. In order to get rid of her, she had to do this kind of self-esteem injury. The seal of oath fell down and finally melted into the head of the water dragon. At this time, the vision on the sky suddenly disappeared and restored the previous sunny. Water Jiao looked at Sikong Yan Ran and said, "now you should believe me!" "In fact, you don''t have to. As long as you make it clear, I will save you." Sikong Yanran complex way, this is not her original intention, no matter what creatures, have their own destiny, limit the freedom of others, she can not bear. Shuijiao said faintly, "it''s too late to change now, but I don''t regret it. Besides following you, I may find Sikong lie earlier and avenge the past." "All right, then." Since Shuijiao himself said that, Sikong Yanran had no choice but to accept it. Moreover, with this powerful presence, he would be more sure to attack the dark city Lord and shadow Guard commander. "What''s your name, please?" asked Sikong Yan Ran "Water phoenix dance." "Then I''ll call you Fengwu later. Fengwu, what can I do to lift your seal?" Sikong Yanran said, a brilliant smile appeared on his beautiful face, just like a rose in full bloom, bright and moving. He was dazzled. "Take nine drops of blood from you and drop it on my Jiao Jiao Jiao." Countless years of trapped, now finally about to get out of the trap, to restore freedom, at this moment, Shuifeng dance can not hide the ecstasy in the heart, the voice is shaking. Sikong Yanran did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, he cut the jade finger, and nine drops of blood were swept out one after another. With the sound of pattering, they fell on the Jiaojiao of Shuifeng dance. However, to everyone''s surprise, after half the sound, there was no reaction at all. "Why not..." Shuifengwu''s original joy receded like a tide. Her blue eyes filled with strong suspicion and anger. At last, her eyes burst into murderous rage and roared hysterically: "old Sikong, you bastard, have lied to me. When I get out of trouble, I''ll certainly tear you into pieces!" Sikong Yan Ran looked flustered and apologetic. He said, "Fengwu, I''m sorry..." "You don''t have to apologize. It has nothing to do with you. To blame, I can only blame my ignorance. I was so stupid as to believe that son of a bitch Sikong lie." Water Feng dance angry way: "had better not let me get out of trouble, otherwise, I must Si Kong old son can''t live." This will happen. Wu Tian has probably guessed the reason. The power of blood! The blood power in Sikong Yanran''s body is too weak. It''s ugly to say that with her current blood power, she can''t touch the body of mietian battle, let alone use her blood to break the seal. It is estimated that even Sikong lie himself did not expect that his descendants had degenerated to such a degree after years of encroachment and successive generations. "Originally, I wanted to continue to discuss terms with Shuifeng dance, but when I saw her anxious look, I couldn''t bear it. Alas! Let it be done with her Seeing the flustered Sikong Yan Ran, Wu Tian''s heart sighed. He temporarily put down his covet for the forbidden symbol of the holy rank. He cut his fingers and played between his fingers. Nine drops of blood broke through the air and landed on the water Phoenix dancing Jiao Jiao! Suddenly see Wu Tian''s action, Sikong Yanran four people a Leng, doubt unceasingly, even water Feng dance is the same, don''t know why. However, the next moment, Shuifeng dance was stunned, and then, her eyes quickly filled with shock and ecstasy, her eyes suddenly turned, she looked at the sky, full of disbelief!"Don''t tell me about it. It''s a secret between us." There is no voice from heaven. Hearing this, shuifengwu looks at Sikong Yanran. She doesn''t understand why the blood of later generations of Sikong lie is useless. Instead, an outsider''s blood can break the seal, but she can understand a little. This person is paying for Sikong Yanran in silence. "Are you really the inheritor of Sikong lie? What is the relationship with Sikong Yanran? " Shuifeng dance can''t help but be curious and ask. "That''s right! As for my relationship with her, it''s complicated. " No day response, with a kind of sadness and melancholy. "What an interesting young man." Water and phoenix dance in the dark road, suddenly, so big double pupil, gush out gorgeous blue light, just like two stars, God shining! "Boom A very loud sound exploded in the ground, as if breaking some kind of shackles. The earth around the pool vibrated violently. With the roar of the road breaking, countless abyssal cracks, taking the pool as the center, spread rapidly in all directions! When I look away, I look at the scene and look at it! "Oh..." I saw the water and Phoenix dancing and a dragon chant. The momentum soared wildly, reaching an unprecedented state. Then, the huge and long body trembled, and the body originally buried in the deep underground suddenly rose from the ground in a flash of fire! "I''m out of trouble at last, I''m out of trouble at last!" The water and Phoenix danced and roared, with a kind of unspeakable joy in the voice, dragging a long body, flying in the sky and earth, as if to vent the anger and resentment accumulated in the heart of these years "Damn it! She has just grown up! " Shao madman exclaimed, eyes wide open, mouth angry, full of shock and horror. The body of Shuifeng dance is as long as ten thousand feet. It hovers in the mid air, which makes people dazzled. On this day, the land is just like a vast ocean, reflected by water shadow, flowing light and colorful. It is incomparably beautiful! It was not until half an hour later that the water phoenix dance restrained its breath. In the twinkling of light, it turned into a pocket water Jiao, which hovered on Sikong''s wrist. The sunlight flowed and the light and rain were steaming. At first glance, it looked like a carefully carved jade bracelet! "I do what I say. From today on, I will guard you until the end of Wanzai." Water phoenix dance way, after shrinking, the sound is no longer as harsh as before, become incomparably clear and beautiful. Thank you very much Sikong Yan Ran happy, eyes flashing charming color, there is a different kind of beauty. "Well, Shuifeng dance Girl, you''ve been in the dead Jedi for so long. Do you know how to get out? " Shao madman cautiously asked, had the previous two miserable experience, now also learn obediently, shamelessly add the word "girl". And water phoenix dance seems to enjoy this kind of address, giggling: "you try now, see if you can fly to the high altitude." Shao madman was stunned and doubted to the sky. He flew away very slowly. He was afraid that the speed would be fast and the strength would be great. Then he would be bounced back by the forbidden power of the holy order. If he didn''t die, he would have to take off his skin. The result was far beyond his expectation. Until he entered the clouds, he did not encounter the power of prohibition. This means that the forbidden order of the holy order has disappeared. This Jedi is no longer a Jedi, that is to say, it can finally leave this ghost place! Shao lunatic Leng a Leng God, immediately covered with the color of ecstasy, even can not help but roar: "heaven! The earth! I finally got out of the dead Jedi alive, ha ha... " "Has the prohibition really disappeared?" The Dragon King and the king Ying looked at each other. Some of them couldn''t believe that the dead Jedi had existed for a long time. How could it be said that the dead Jedi disappeared? However, when the two successfully reached the side of Shao madman, they had to admit that it was a fact! Compared with a few people''s joy, there is no heaven in the heart of astonishment is incomparable, water and phoenix dance out of difficulty, the force of the prohibition will disappear, this is a little too coincidental? "Wu Tian, are you thinking about why the power of prohibition will disappear with my extrication from poverty." All of a sudden, a voice rings out in the mind of heaven, and its master is the water phoenix dance. There is no denying it. "For the sake of saving me from my predicament, I will tell you that the forbidden talisman of the holy rank is hidden in my Jiao Jiao Jiao. To put it simply, the death Jedi was created and destroyed by me. By the way, Si kongliai was also a forbidden division, and he was already a forbidden division in the first world war with him. At that time, he seemed to be in his fifties." "What? When you''re over 50 years old, you''ve reached the holy order prohibition! " No one was shocked. "Yes, Sikong lie is gifted. He is far more talented than his contemporaries in both practice and prohibition. He has only been fifty years old. Even those old monsters and living fossils are inferior to each other. He can''t be described as a genius. He is a real evil spirit!" Looking at this land, Wu Tian is shocked. Shuifeng dance should praise a dead enemy so much, which proves Sikong lie''s unique posture at that time! The meaning of the words before Shuifeng dance is also very obvious. At the beginning, Sikong lie suppressed her here by using the holy order prohibition, and created this dead Jedi that made later generations feel frightened!When she got out of her predicament, the holy order prohibition naturally disappeared, and the death Jedi also came to an end and never existed again. "Little Lord, Wu Tian, let''s go and find the son of a bitch Lei Ming, and settle this account well!" Shao madman swooped down, and before the man arrived, the murderous words came into their ears first. "It''s time to settle with them." Sikong nodded, smart and beautiful eyes, a rare flash out of a sharp killing. Whoosh!!! The voice falls to the ground, Sikong Yanran and the four turn into the light of the road. They rise to the sky and gallop in the direction of the movie city. "Wu Tian, if you want to get the forbidden talisman of the holy rank, tell me the story between you and Sikong Yanran." The sound of Shuifeng dance is full of curiosity. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. This time, it is really a miscalculation. He searched the water phoenix dance''s huge body inside and outside, but missed Jiaojiao Jiao. "It seems that the chicken leg of the white phoenix can''t be used for the time being, but this holy order ban that can make a Jedi must be obtained anyway." Mumble a sentence, eyes flicker, no day a step, quickly follow up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Shadow Mountain, the battlefield of king. Several streamers came from the sky and finally fell on the top of the palace, which was just a few people. In front of several people, there is a big black drum, and this drum is engraved with two words, Lei Ming! That is to say, this black drum belongs to Lei Ming. On the way, after a few people from Sikong Yanran, they decided unanimously that they were challenging Lei Ming in the battlefield of the king. After all, their identity could not be exposed for a while, and their plans were not planned well, so they could not kill without fear. And no day on the way almost said a word, in the heart has been thinking, whether to promise the conditions of Feng dance. The holy step prohibition has fatal doubts for the day, which is more precious than the emperor soldiers. However, Sikong Yanran is the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan. He dare not say that, he is afraid that the water and phoenix dance will be leaked out. Then, the old monsters of the family of Sikong will know that the first one is himself. From the Dragon King several people to see the expression of the fanatical Yan Ran can be learned, Sikong Yan Ran to the family of Sikong how important. "Who will knock the drum?" Shao madman rarely has no nonsense, solemn looking at a few people. For a time, Dragon King and Ying Wang both looked at Sikong Yanran, taking her as the center, and asked her to decide, but in their eyes, they can clearly see a bit of desire. Because who knocks the drum, who can fight with Lei Ming, and no one on the scene wants to kill Lei Ming by himself, so they are pleading to the Lord Shao and giving himself this opportunity. After looking at the eyes, he shook his head no day. Two words were not said. Raising his hand was a blow on the drum. The loud drums burst out and rumbled over the whole movie mountain. "Er!" Several people were shocked by Dragon King, and then they looked at each other, and they laughed and laughed. How to forget that there was still this murderer. With him, he and others had no chance. A few days ago, no day that the killing was awe inspiring words, but still remember fresh! The drums, like thunder, shocked the whole movie mountain. People were awe-inspiring, and they plundered to the battlefield of the king, trying to see who was challenging and who was challenging which King was strong. There were many shadow guards in the battlefield of Fengwang, some around the edge, some competing in the battlefield. When hearing the loud drums, they immediately stopped and looked to the top of the palace, which immediately triggered a heated debate. "How is Li Feng again?" "What does Li Feng do when he rings the drum of Lei Wang?" "Nonsense, of course, is to challenge Lei Wang. Didn''t you hear that Li Feng once tried to kill Lei Wang twice, and the result was blocked by the commander. Maybe Li Feng was upset, so he came to challenge Lei Wang." "Dragon King, Wang Ying, Shao madman, all three people are present. Are they also here to support Li Feng?" "Li Feng was the ten kings in the first World War, winning a great victory and his strength was terrible. Dragon King and others would naturally take his lead in the future." A few people entered the Jedi of death every day, and it was only two or three days. In addition, Lei Ming dared not let the news go out. For if it is known that he used mean means to frame up several powerful officials, I am afraid that it will cause public anger. So far, we have not known that no day and others have just come out of the Jedi of death, let alone the kindness and resentment between several people and Lei Ming. In addition, we all voluntarily quit the battlefield of the king while discussing. "I would like to see if there are some people in the Dragon King who dare to challenge the king!" In a palace with big shadow peak, the eyes are closed and the eyes are closed, and they are full of cold laughter and pride. There are no tigers in the mountain. Monkeys call overlord. This sentence is vividly reflected in Lei Ming at this time. Three of the strongest of the king''s powerful were killed in the pit. Who dare to fight him now? Even if Wang and others see each month, hinder his identity, they should be respectful salute. Even can say, Lei Ming now has regarded himself as a person, the existence of thousands of people, power fumigated the sky, who dare not follow? "Whoever you are, you are dead today. No one can save you!" Lei Ming sneered and grew up, turning into a streamer, plundering out the hall and quickly plundering to the battlefield of the king. However, when he arrived at the king Feng temple and saw several figures on the top of the hall, he was like a ghost, and he was in a state of body, and turned around and escaped from the eyes of all people. "Want to run? Come back to me! " No day step by step, instantly appeared in the sky of the king''s palace, no expression on his face, a big hand to grasp, invisible power such as the ocean, escape Lei Ming was hard to absorb back! "Great!" On this hand, the people below are thrilled, the whole body hair cold! You know, Lei Ming is also a powerful king. However, under Li Feng, there is no resistance. How much strength does this person have against the sky? The power of terror, like an invisible hand, imprisoned Lei Ming in the void, looked at the calm and indifferent figure opposite him. Somehow, he was given a creepy feeling, as if it was not a person, but a fierce beast who was trying to devour himself!"Li Feng, what do you want to do? I don''t accept your challenge. Let me go. " Lei Ming was terrified. His voice was trembling as if he were in the ice of ten thousand years! "According to the regulations of Yingshan, no one can refuse to beat the king''s drum. Do you want to openly violate the will of the commander, or do you dare to ignore the regulations of Yingshan by virtue of being the leader''s son?" Wu Tian light mouth, like throwing garbage like a wave, Lei Ming''s body is like a meteorite, accompanied by a bang, smashed into the depth of the Fengwang battlefield! "Shua!" One step forward, the sky fell on the sky over this land, looking down at the lower part of the sky, and said faintly: "once, in the face of the commander, I spared your dog''s life twice. Do you really think I''m afraid? Do you think I dare not kill you? " The voice fell to the ground. Without the help of heaven, the majestic power poured down like a waterfall. Suddenly, the earth was shocked and then exploded. A huge Tiankeng with a radius of 100 Li was instantly presented in the sight of all people. And in the Tiankeng, they lie in a blood stained figure! "The power of terror! What a powerful means People startled Shu, the dead are risking, with such a rebellious fighting power, he is still a small mature? "He''s strong again." Sikong Yan Ran murmured, the beautiful eyes twinkled with strange colors. "Gaga! This is nothing at all. I danced with Shuifeng before In the first World War, the power of that finger was terrible. Half of the dead Jedi were almost destroyed. " Shao madman said with a strange smile, his eyes were full of hope. Lei Ming lies powerless in the pool of blood. His body seems to be scattered. His pain is unbearable. His panic in his heart can''t be described by words. He is so strong that he can''t fight the enemy at all. What''s more, he couldn''t figure out why several people didn''t die. The name of the dead Jedi was more terrible than the devil mountain. How could they escape "I surrender..." Squinting and looking up at the figure in the air, Lei Ming has no desire to fight in his heart. He opens his mouth to surrender, but he can only see his lips move again, but he can''t hear any sound coming out. A big hand to explore, an invisible big hand dive away, a grasp of Lei Ming, absorb into the air above, Wu Tian light way: "I will not give you the opportunity to surrender, today I will kill you." "Li Feng, stop it!" At this time, a voice sounded in Wu Tian''s mind, and the dark hand broke through the void, and suddenly came to this battlefield, holding Lei Ming in the palm of his hand. His face changed slightly, and Wu Tian''s body trembled. He felt a terrible power coming towards him. His blood and Qi suddenly surged in his body, and his body was lifted directly and left the sky! Moreover, in the telepathy of the heaven, the invisible hand bound to Lei Ming was immediately broken, and he watched the black big hand roll him away. "Boom Like a meteor, accompanied by a loud bang, no day was bombarded in the earth, this place exploded on the spot, the rubble scattered, dust flying! "Shua!" Wu Tian mouth bleeding, from the bottom of the ground burst out, standing in the air, looking at the big hand gradually away, face gloomy as water! The leader of the shadow guard would come forward to stop him. He had already thought of it, but what he didn''t expect was that he would rescue Lei Ming in person in full view of the public, regardless of his status and status. Is it really as simple as an adopted son? No one can help but begin to doubt. "As I said, we must kill Lei Ming today, no one can stop it!" There is no gloomy opening. "Boom A torrent of murder broke out, turned into a bloody beam, straight into the sky, even the clouds were shaken, and then quickly dyed the sky into blood red, just like the setting sun, beautiful and frightening! At the moment, Wutian is like a god of killing. His hair is dancing, his clothes are cold and his eyes are shining. He steps out and melts into the void and kills the black hand! "What? Li Feng has gone after him! " "The commander personally made a move. Li Feng still dares to pursue him. Did he eat the courage of ambition leopard?" Seeing this, the shadow guard below was shocked, and his heart was filled with incredible waves! Don''t say it was them. Even Sikong Yanran and the four of them couldn''t help but look at each other. They were all dead. This guy didn''t feel ashamed of his lawless character and dared to openly offend the authority of the shadow Guard commander. "Li Feng, you have to be forgiven. Why don''t you change the big things into small ones and the small ones into nothing for the sake of our face. What''s more, you are the first to make trouble for no reason this time. I''d like to advise you that you''d better not take an inch." The shadow Guard commander preached in a tone of anger. "Face? What''s the point? " Smell speech, Wu tiannu extremely counter smile, in reincarnation mainland, only others see his face, when have you seen others face? If it was not for finding the whereabouts of chiyanzi, he would have killed Lei Ming strongly when he entered the studio for the first time! Again and again, he gave him face and let Lei Ming''s dog''s life. Now, he said that he was making trouble for no reason, so he had an inch."Do you think your face is really great? I don''t want to give you face. Why don''t you deny me? Today, Lei Ming must die. Even if you are the shadow Guard commander, you can''t stop it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 The murderous spirit, full of anger, and since entering the Shadow Mountain suffered from the oppression, at this moment, finally broke out completely! Without a step into the sky, the war spirit is raging, the momentum is soaring into the sky, the void trembles and the enemy falls, the earth cracks and collapses, like a giant figure like a demon, oppresses the world almost to suffocate! "Once pointed out, the mountains and rivers are destroyed!" One finger points out in the air, and the flesh and blood splatters, and an invincible force roars out. It seems that it contains the general trend of creating the world, and the world in ten directions is instantly annihilated and turned into nothingness! "Everyone, leave Yingshan quickly!" The Dragon King suddenly changed color and roared in the sky like a great bell! All of a sudden, countless lights and shadows rose from the Shadow Mountain, and when they saw the scene like the extermination of the world, all of them suddenly changed their faces, and horror and horror coexisted. "Ah..." However, there are still a small number of people did not have time to escape, the shrill screams resounded, dozens of small shadow peaks were broken, and in an instant were razed to the ground, flowers and trees, boulders and beasts, and individual shadow guards were swept up by the storm and roared to the big black hand! Momentum like a rainbow, earth shaking, frightening! "Ah..." Accompanied by a miserable howl, the black big hand and Lei Ming were both engulfed by the storm. Although we can''t see what happened in the storm, we can only listen to the scream. Everyone knows that Li Feng succeeded, and he really killed Lei Ming! The storm was so terrifying that even dozens of small shadow peaks were smashed without any suspense. What''s more, Lei Ming, a flesh and blood man, had no doubt that he must have died! Everyone looks dull and cold. This man is too lawless. He not only dare to challenge the shadow Guard commander openly, but also strangle Lei Ming alive! As a result, we were also surprised at the strength of Wutian. The strength of the commander was so strong that he could kill any powerful king even though it was only a palm transformed by the power of elements. However, he was destroyed by the power of this man''s finger. This kind of combat power is no longer what a young man should have. What is his real strength? Everyone is guessing. The storm is powerful and boundless, destroying everything. Nothing can stop its pace. Seeing the big shadow peak is about to step into the afterworld! "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum was heard in the sky of Daying peak. A huge dark force poured down like a waterfall. Under the shocked eyes of all the people, it rolled up a terrible storm and rushed into the sky, which exploded a big hole in the sky! "Shua!" In the void ahead, a figure appeared out of thin air. The long black hair danced in the back, just like the cast iron, smashed the vast void, and the purple and gold robes were hunting, which was very harsh! He is the shadow Guard commander! The shadow Guard commander''s face is like frost and his eyes are like cold stars. It''s frightening to see it! In particular, the terrible emperor''s oppression, like a tsunami, spread to ten directions, frightening people''s minds! "Li Feng, you are too much!" Looking at the sky coldly, the shadow Guard commander''s lips opened slightly, spitting out a murderous and hurtful words. His eyes burst out with golden light, just like a magic weapon with sharp edges, which is extremely frightening! Seeing this, everyone knew that Li Feng had made a big taboo, and the commander-in-chief was completely infuriated. Compared with the worries in Sikong Yanran''s hearts, most of them are still gloating. Relying on some strength, they offend the Lord''s divine power. What is it? His arm was full of flesh and blood, and his bones were thick and white. He was startled. He looked at the shadow Guard commander and said, "don''t say that I didn''t give you face. Face is earned by myself. I don''t command others to give it based on my own identity and status. Besides, you should be very clear in your mind why I have to kill raming today. " "Ha ha! What an arrogant young man, I''d like to have a try today. How much ability do you have to dare to talk to me like this? " Shadow Guard commander light smile way, kill machine but not conceal. Seeing that the shadow Guard commander avoided talking about it, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "you don''t want to let others know. I''m going to tell you today, but I don''t know. If you know your behavior, you, the shadow Guard commander of the dark city, have any prestige to speak of." As one of the controllers of the city of darkness, Yingshan''s highest leader believes it all the time. When Lei Ming takes Sikong Yanran away, Yingwei commander doesn''t find out. "You''re threatening me." The leader of the shadow guard said with a sneer, "with your one-sided statement, do you think someone will believe it?" "I''m threatening you. You know, this time, not only me, but also the Dragon King and Ying Wang have been involved. No one may believe what I said, but do you think no one will believe them?" Wu Tian''s faint smile did not transmit, and the voice was not very loud. However, everyone could hear clearly, but he was very confused in his mind. He did not know what the meaning of his words was. But the Dragon King several people naturally understood, several people walked forward one after another. The Dragon King arched his hand and said, "commander, we respect you, we are loyal to you and share your worries. But your behavior will make us too cold hearted."Ying Wang also arched his hand and said: "the strong man who is a powerful king does not need to defeat his opponent by fair means, but uses despicable means to entrap others. What''s wrong with Li Feng''s killing him?" "If there are no rules, there will be no square. As the maker of the rules of Yingshan, you must not ruin your prestige and be talked about by others for your own sake." Shao Madman''s meaningful way. The three people were not clear about their words, nor did they explain them thoroughly. However, because of this, they completely linked up the curiosity of the people around them. They looked at this side, and their eyes showed a strange light and their opinions were different. The shadow Guard commander looked at Wu Tian several people, and his face changed constantly. Finally, with a faint smile, he turned and left without saying a word. Ying Wang frowned, and the voice doubted: "he just left like this? Is there any conspiracy? " "No matter whether he has any conspiracy or not, our top priority is to go back to mount Fu." The Dragon King said: "my original intention was to let brother Wu and the little Lord go together, but after this, brother Wu will certainly be watched to prevent the news from leaking out. I, Ying Wang and Wu elder brother will stay in Yingshan quietly. Shao lunatic, you and the little Lord will leave for Fu Mo mountain after half a month." "Why wait half a month?" Shao lunatic doubts. "That''s stupid." Wu Tian shakes his head and then looks at Sikong Yanran. He sighs in his heart. He doesn''t stay any longer. He walks towards xiaoyingfeng step by step. He feels some loss and some melancholy in his heart "Brother Li, wait for me, my drunken fairy pot!" Shao madman howled and rushed to catch up with him, and his doubts were thrown into the air. ¡­ Xiaoying peak, where Wutian is located, has not been destroyed, but it has also been affected by Yu Wei. The cracks spread and it seems that it will collapse at any time. Standing in the sky above Xiaoying mountain, Wu Tian frowns slightly, which is obviously no longer suitable for cultivation. "Brother Li, are you thinking about the cave? In fact, with your status today, you are fully qualified to live in dayingfeng. " Shao madman fawns and smiles on his face. After a glance, Wu Tian asked, "which big shadow peak should I stay in?" "That''s needless to say, as long as brother Li likes to live in any one. If anyone dares not to let him go, I will be the first to let him go." Shao madman held up his head and chest, and patted his chest hard. He said with manliness. Wu Tian joked: "if I want to choose the big shadow peak where the Dragon King is located?" Smell speech, Shao madman body a stiff, like eating dog excrement, facial expression is particularly ugly, do not know how to answer for a time. Shaking his head, Wu Tian''s figure shook and flew to the big shadow peak before Lei Ming. Seeing this, Shao madman took his head and finally understood that the other party was deliberately teasing himself, but he was not angry. He followed up. Anyway, he made up his mind not to get the drunk fairy pot, and he would never give up! There is also a palace on the big shadow peak where Lei Ming is located, but it is much worse than the palace of the shadow Guard commander and the dark city Lord. Looking around, Wu Tian nodded with satisfaction and said: "from today on, this is the samsara peak. Shao madman, you go and tell the world that no one can enter the samsara peak half a step without my permission, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing you!" "Samsara peak..." Shao madman pondered a little, and suddenly clapped his hands fiercely, praising: "good name, brother Li is not only extremely powerful, but also super intelligent. My younger brother almost admires the five body throwing body." Wu Tian ignores it directly and does not enter the hall. He simply sits on the spot and reaches out to the sky. The power of the water is so strong that the clouds roll and the force of the fake thunder pours down! "The power of thunder!" Shao madman suddenly changed color, and his body suddenly retreated. He looked at the heavy rain and powerful lightning in front of him. His eyes were full of fear. In particular, seeing that Wu Tian is actually refining his body and soul with the power of thunder and lightning, Shao madman can''t help but sweat! "Why! No, it seems that the pressure is much less than the power of real thunder. " Gradually, Shao lunatic also found some clues. If it was true thunder''s power, then only Yu Wei could not bear it. "If you want soul power to reach the imperial rank earlier, you can try it." He said a word without a face or expression, and then ignored what Shao maniac was. With his eyes slightly closed, he tried to refine the body by using the body refining technique of Tianlei, understand a dream for thousands of years, and refine the soul at the same time. It can be said that it is one mind with three purposes. As for the pain brought about by refining the soul, if you change people, you will certainly be unable to help howling, but for heaven, it is nothing at all. "That''s a good idea, but it seems too dangerous. I have to think about it." Shao madman muttered, looking at the figure wrapped by thunder and lightning, and said that it was not true that he did not envy him. If he had this ability, he believed that he would become a powerful king within a few hundred years. "Damn it, first deal with this guy''s account, and then come to practice seriously. Shao madman must be the first wine fairy in the dark city, but before practicing, I''d better go to the cinema to find some good wine to drink.""What''s more, without the command of the shadow Guard commander, he would dare to occupy the big shadow peak and privately name it samsara peak. The matter will come to the shadow Guard commander''s ear, and I don''t know what reaction he will have. I''m really looking forward to it! Gaga... " With a strange smile, Shao madman turned into a divine rainbow, and soon disappeared into the mountains. - for monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 The death Jedi sent away a few people, and another one was ushered in that day. In the middle of the sky, a figure stands aloof, with purple and gold robes on the body, exuding a kind of King''s spirit. Yes, this is the shadow Guard commander! At the beginning, Lei Ming took Sikong Yanran away, and the Dragon King and other people chased him. He also watched from afar when Lei Ming dug Wutian and others into the dead Jedi. If you really want to say, this is what he would like to see Lei Ming do. The main purpose is to try to find out whether it is on your own strength or something else when you come out of the devil mountain range. If this person enters the dead Jedi, if he has real strength, he will surely come out alive. But unexpectedly, he will involve several Dragon King people. More unexpectedly, the last few people have come back alive, but also killed Lei Ming. As for Lei Ming, the leader of the shadow guard is very complicated. If he really talks about the degree of loyalty, Lei Ming is the only one who is strong in terms of loyalty. Therefore, he will favor this son again and again. Glancing at the death Jedi below, the shadow Guard commander''s eyes flickered. After a long time, he whispered to himself, "your death is worth it. Li Feng really has a secret." In the twinkling shadow, the next moment, the shadow Guard commander appeared above the big shadow peak, and the voices of the shadow guards from all over the place immediately came into my ears. With a frown on his brow, his mind was swept away. When he saw the sky on the samsara peak, he could not help but Snort and walk into the hall and disappear. ¡­ Time flies. Half a month later, the storm caused by Wu Tian did not stop, but became more and more intense. As long as there were people, there were people talking about the same three things. 1¡¢ Li Feng killed Lei Wang strongly. 2¡¢ Li Feng dominates dayingfeng. 3¡¢ What happened between Li Feng and Lei Wang. In fact, it was the Dragon King''s deliberate arrangement to enlarge the sensation caused by Wutian in order to attract people''s attention. As a result, with the efforts of the Dragon King and Ying Wang, they successfully shifted their attention. People in Yingshan and Yingcheng almost put their eyes on Wu Tian, and naturally ignored several of them. On this day, Shao madman and Sikong Yanran left Yingshan one after another and went to mount Fu in secret. On this day, samsara peak ushered in two uninvited guests. One of them was king Mo and the other was king Yi. However, Wu Tian was quite surprised by the destination they came to. They came to confer him a title under the command of the shadow guard. The content is very simple, as follows. In the past, Li Feng won the title of samsara king and awarded samsara peak! King Mo two people congratulated a few words, see no day and did not leave the meaning of guests, arched the arch, they left tactfully. "What is the shadow Guard commander thinking?" Wu Tian doubts that he thought that Ying Wei Tong understood how to make use of the problem, but he never thought of it. As a result, he pushed his boat along the river. After thinking about it for a long time, Wu Tian continued to practice. After only half a month''s tempering, he clearly felt that his body and soul were better than before. This had to make him feel that the power of thunder and lightning was really extraordinary, although it was only the power of fake thunder, which was hundreds of times better than that of quenching body with other things, such as the force of elements, miraculous medicine, etc. Wu Tian''s title to King of samsara soon spread in Yingshan and the studios. Everyone was stunned, but at the same time, they were amazed. Even the leader of the shadow guard was so indulgent that it seemed inevitable that he would rise. After that, many people ignored the order issued by Shao madman half a month ago, risking his life to send gifts and congratulation on the mountain. Wu Tian did not pay any attention to it, and summoned the little guy and bird saint to deal with the matter. The two little guys finally came out to exchange their breath. As soon as they heard that someone had sent a gift, they were happy to have nothing to do with it. At the beginning, there were still people who didn''t accept it. Why did they accept the ceremony and not let them meet the reincarnation king? Finally, the bird Saint took a strong hand and directly threw all the people who were not happy to the round back to the peak. "Friend, did you go to the samsara peak?" "I went, but I was blocked by two shameless little beasts. As a result, I didn''t see the reincarnation king. Even my heirloom was lost. What''s most hateful is that I was beaten by two little beasts." Such voices are heard everywhere in Yingshan and cineplex. We really hate the little guy and bird saint. However, they are powerful and powerful. In addition, the reincarnation King behind them dare not be angry. Time flies by. A month later, Sikong Yanran, Shao madman, Cang Zheng returned one after another, and brought back three news. The shadow Guard commander is secretly checking the details of Wutian. It seems that he has already got the details. However, by comparison, the second news is more exciting to Wutian, that is, the news of chiyanzi. According to Cang Zheng, Su Lao once saw chiyanzi at the top of Yingshan mountain, but the shadow Guard commander was also present at that time, so he didn''t show up and could only observe in the dark. As a result, when the shadow Guard commander left, he quietly sneaked into the hall of the dark city Lord and found that chiyanzi had disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world.However, Su Laoyan said that he could be sure that chiyanzi was still in the shadow mountain. As for the location, he was also somewhat uncertain. The third news is that the Sikong clan almost went out and began to control the nine cities secretly, while Su Lao and several famous clan elders were lurking in Yingshan to investigate the whereabouts of the dark city Lord. And told, no days a few people do not stand still. No day also ended relaxed, two ears do not hear things out of the window, continue to practice closed door. After this period of intermittent understanding, Wu Tian has realized 78 / 10 of a dream for thousands of years. He can be sure that in less than two months, he can absolutely understand thoroughly. Shao madman also sat in the distance of Wutian, refining his soul with the power of pseudo thunder. However, his performance was not as good as that of Wutian. He persisted for a month and could not bear loneliness and fled. Time is running out. As a result, there was no accident. Two months later, on this day, a big forbidden talisman was successfully engraved. It was suspended in front of the body with a faint breath. On this day, the water phoenix dance came up. "Where evil spirits dare to break into the reincarnation peak without permission." The bird said. "Get out of the way." Water and phoenix dance cold drink, breath out, bird shengdun like a meteor, shoot to the end of the sky, disappear, also long howl sentence, demon, bird Saint grandfather will come back. Shuifeng dance rolled her eyes. During this period, she was very angry. She thought that heaven would not be able to resist the temptation of the holy order. She took the initiative to look for herself. However, after two months of waiting, she didn''t see any movement. Finally, she couldn''t help but come to ask herself. "Why! Wild animal remains. " When see is looking at oneself up and down, the eye dew odd light, the small fellow that Halazi direct current, water Feng dance pupil contracts, surprised way. "Dear frog, I don''t want to let the frog come out quickly." Little guy, little paw bear back, deep tone way. "Asshole!" The water and Phoenix danced furiously and his eyes twinkled. At first, I saw that the animal was a relic of the wild animal. I still had some respect in my heart, but I didn''t expect that the other side would even want to eat himself, and the only respect disappeared. In the water Feng dance ready to wind, the voice of the sky is very timely ring, denounce the way: "the little guy must not be mischievous." "Little bug, for the sake of the son of heaven, frog will let you go today Ah! Help Accompanied by a scream from the sky, the little guy soon followed the footsteps of bird saint. "Shameless bastard, I''m ashamed of the name of the wild beast!" Shuifengwu''s eyes haze, the figure a flash, fell in front of the body, a deep voice: "you say, or do not say." "What do you say?" There is no doubt. "You..." Water Feng dance anger can not be uncovered, suddenly, seems to think of something, lazy way: "I have the whereabouts of chiyanzi, do not know if you want to know it!" "What?" Hearing the speech, Wu Tian''s body trembled, Huoran got up and stared at Shuifeng dance tightly. His eyes flickered, as if to see something from his eyes. However, in the end, Wu Tian was disappointed. In addition to the banter in the eyes of Shuifeng dance, there was no other emotion. "If you really want to know, I''ll tell you!" After meditating a little, Wu Tian sighed a little, and then put down the ban of Xiao Zhou Tian. Looking at the horizon with melancholy and desolation, he slowly explained the cause and effect. After hearing that, Shuifeng dance was silent for half a sound, then sighed: "so it is. No wonder I saw so many complicated emotions when you saw Sikong Yanran. What do you do next?" "I don''t know." Wu Tian shakes his head and is in a mess. "No wonder you don''t want to tell me that Sikong Yanran is an indispensable spiritual pillar for the Sikong clan. If they know about it, I''m sure you will have a good time." "I guess a little bit, but what I care about most is the feeling of Sikong Yanran." No day murmur, face pain, heart like a knife, eyes are full of struggle and hesitation. "Oh! It''s another person who is trapped in love. " Shuifeng dance sighs, this is a poor man, once the soul of the lover, now become a complete stranger, no matter how to choose, the last hurt is the same person. To be honest, an old monster like her who has lived for countless years doesn''t know how to deal with it. "I mean what I say. According to Su Laogang, there are two faint breath in the center of Daying peak where the dark city Lord is located. One of them is very similar to that of chiyanzi." Wu Tian hears the speech, and is excited all over. Without saying a word, he takes a step and prepares to plunder to the top of the shadow mountain. Water Feng dance suddenly blocked in front of him, advised: "don''t worry! Old master Su specially told me that after the clan elders of Sikong clan got together, they would discuss it carefully, and then they could go in together to find out the truth. At that time, there would be some care. If the other breath was the dark city Lord, you would go in alone, and it would be a bad luck! " "How long will it take?" Wu Tian frowns."The clan elders have gone to help control nine cities. It is estimated that it will take at least seven days." Water phoenix dance guess way. "Seven days is too long, I can''t wait for a moment. What''s more, it''s not so easy to kill me even if the dark city Lord is there!" Wu Tian smiles coldly, revealing a strong self-confidence and domineering spirit in his words. Then he takes off the ban of Xiao Zhou Tian, takes a step and passes by feifeng dance, and flies to the top of Yingshan without looking back. "I''m really anxious. I should have listened to Cang Zheng and should not have told him in advance. I can''t. I have to inform the resident as soon as possible. The plan has to start ahead of time. " Shuifeng dance pupil contraction, in the heart anxious but helpless, the light flickers, suddenly disappears without a trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 The top of the shadow mountain. Wu Tian stands on the square and stares at the splendid palace in front of him, and his eyes are full of light! The power of the elements surged. Suddenly, Wu Tian was stunned. The ground seemed to have been tempered by divine power and could not sink to the bottom. The power spurts thin, the foot sends out the force, does not have a crack unexpectedly. Looking down at the earth under his feet, Wu Tian frowns tightly. After a few moments, he looks at the palace in front of him. His eyes twinkle, and his figure flickers. He steals into the hall directly. Since Su Lao said that chiyanzi is in the center of dayingfeng, there must be a dark path in some corner. If he tried his best, it would not be a problem to destroy dayingfeng, but the key is that he was afraid of scaring chiyanzi and fled from other places at that time. So long of hard work and efforts were completely wasted. Therefore, we must find the secret way quietly, sneak into the ground, and take chiyanzi by surprise. God covered, Wu Tian carefully searched every inch of the earth, and finally his eyes were locked in a corner. There is nothing in this place. It seems to be very empty. Wu Tian strides past, stares at a stone brick for a moment, leans down, reaches down and presses hard. The original flat ground suddenly collapses. "Boom!" Immediately, the dull roar resounded from the sky, stepped back quickly, looked at the ground, and could not hide the color of joy. I saw that the stone bricks that he had pressed moved slowly to the side, and a ten foot hole gradually appeared in the sight. It was dark inside and hard to see five fingers. Staring at the dark channel, Wu Tian first calms down the excited and restless heart and keeps the mind of the sky falling without being surprised. Then he jumps down. When he enters the dark channel, the upper hole closes automatically, and the remaining ray of light disappears. Standing in the dark road, he looked around. The dark road was only one foot high and one meter wide, just enough for one person to walk with. He took a deep breath and walked slowly forward. The dark road is curved, some inclined, and there is no sound, there is no God color calm, but in the dark it is on guard, listening to all directions, looking at the four roads, very cautious. Because he found that the tunnel was very dry, and there was no trace of mildew, and he also found some shallow footprints on the ground, which means that the dark road is often walked. Dada There was no sound in the dark except for the sound of footsteps and breathing. In addition to the darkness, the silence was frightening. Walking around a hundred breath, Wu Tian finally saw the faint light in front of him. He stopped and stopped, took a deep breath in silence, and walked slowly without touching the ground, without any sound. Finally, in the sight of the sky, there is a stone gate. Above the stone gate is a bright pearl with a thumb size. The faint light spreads down and adds a kind of tricky atmosphere to the dark road! "Why is there only one breath in it?" Wutian abdominal Fei, confused, from the stone gate, can catch a faint breath, but Shuifeng dance said very clearly, the night always sensed two breath, the other one? What happened during this period? Chiyanzi''s breath, no day will never forget, the breath behind the stone gate is obviously not his. After pondering a little, Wu Tian''s face was cold. With a click, the stone gate instantly disappeared. Then, Wu Tian''s figure flashed and swept away to the breath! "Who..." "Buzz!" When a roar of anger rang out, the field against the sky suddenly fell, and the voice stopped suddenly. Wu Tian then looked at him and saw a big man in black staring at himself with startled eyes. Without saying a word, Wu Tian uses the art of soul searching. His eyes show a strange light. The black man''s face suddenly becomes dull, and his eyes are gradually lax. "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realizes that with a wave of his big hand, the great man is crushed to pieces before he wakes up. Then he steps and continues to go deep into the secret road. From the memory of the man in black, he is not alone in the dark passage. There is a stone gate every other distance, and there is a guard behind them. The purpose of these people is to protect the dark city Lord. The most important thing is that Wu Tian saw chiyanzi from Han''s memory, and he was led down by the shadow Guard commander himself. Because in addition to these guards, only the shadow Guard commander is qualified to enter this dark passage. "It seems that the dark city master is not so weak." No day mumbles. After a while, he saw a stone gate again, which was smashed by the endless fighting power. He also searched the people guarding the stone gate. From his memory, he saw chiyanzi again. He went on to destroy nine stone gates in succession and searched all the nine people. All of them proved that chiyanzi was in a secret room at the end of the dark road, staying with the dark city Lord."Today, I see where you''re going to escape!" Without any hesitation, a stone gate twice as big as before came into sight. Without any hesitation, when approaching the stone gate, a fist exploded! With a bang, the stone gate broke to pieces, showing a stone chamber about 100 Zhang long. In the middle of the stone chamber, two figures were sitting with their backs to the sky. However, a fire red figure on the left can be recognized without seeing the front Wutian. It is chiyanzi! At the same time, he turned to see that when he revealed his true face, the old man in the red robe was not chiyanzi, but who was it? However, after seeing Wu Tian, he turned his head and looked at another person. There was a strong doubt in his eyes. Obviously, he did not recognize the real body of Wu Tian! A man with dark eyes and dark eyebrows is long and dark! This person''s appearance is quite ordinary, if only about the face, it is the kind of existence in the crowd, no one will remember, but he has a very special temperament, just like a star in the Star River, anything in front of him will appear dull! "You are..." The man in black frowned slightly, pondered a little, doubted: "are you Li Feng?" "Are you the Lord of darkness?" Every day, he answered questions and walked in step by step. The man in black nodded his head and said, "yes, this seat is the Lord of the dark city. I also remember your voice. You are indeed Li Feng. You can come here silently. Your strength is even stronger than the shadow Guard commander described. But I am very curious. How do you know that this seat is here?" Wu Tian looked at the dark city Lord, but pointed to chiyanzi, and said without changing his face: "how do I know it doesn''t matter. What matters is, why is he here?" "Do you know me?" Chiyanzi was puzzled. Wu Tian didn''t answer. He looked at the dark city Lord calmly. "Ha ha! You are a good talent, and in time, you will become the peak of the dark city, but you should not come here, because you will not be able to go back alive. " The dark city Lord smiles and avoids the topic. "Is it?" Wu Tian said lightly, but a little doubt flashed deep in his eyes. According to the Dragon King, the dark city Lord has the strength to the sky. In those years, he joined hands with the shadow Guard commander, and only two of them made a move to wipe out all the descendants left by Sikong lie. We can imagine the extent of his strength. It is reasonable to say that he was so strong at the beginning, but now his cultivation should be higher and deeper. However, Wu Tian''s judgment of breath from this person is not much different from that of the sword. "We never play games." The Lord of the dark city laughed, and did not give Wu Tian the chance to think about it. A dark force gushed out from his fingertips like a waterfall. The whole chamber of secrets was shaking! And at the same time, a stream of Qi appears, which will lock the sky and imprison him in the void! "Shua!" At the moment when the dark power was about to attack the sky, he disappeared without any sign. The next moment appeared on the other side of the stone chamber. The dark force went through his original position, rushed out of the stone chamber, and slammed into the dark channel. The deafening roar suddenly rang out! However, the dark city Lord does not care, only blindly looking at the sky, eyes full of color of suspicion. And the old fox can see clearly. "You are not afraid to smash the big shadow peak and expose your hiding place to the world with such a big fight?" No wonder. The Lord of the dark city said faintly: "you worry too much. This big shadow peak has been forbidden by Su Lao. As long as you don''t work hard, you won''t find anything abnormal outside. It''s amazing that you can get rid of the pressure of this building." "Chiyanzi, be careful, Li Feng is no heaven!" At this time, a roar burst out in the dark, and then, Wutian immediately felt that a terrible edge was coming to the vest! You don''t have to look back and know that you are the shadow Guard commander! "No sky?" Hearing the voice of the shadow Guard commander, chiyanzi got up and looked at the sky with brilliant eyes. His face changed suddenly and said darkly: "it''s really you. I said how could there be a second person in the world to open the sky, so you are the heaven!" Chiyanzi looked at Wutian warily and said to the dark city Lord, "take me quickly!" "Want to go? I''ve come to the city of darkness from reincarnation to kill you. You think I''ll give you another chance! " The murderous spirit erupts in a roar. With a wave of big hand, the beheader appears immediately. The power of elements surges and recovers in an instant. Raising one''s hand is a sword to kill chiyanzi! Originally, Wu Tian still wanted to find out what was the relationship between chiyanzi and the dark city Lord, and what purpose he was here for. However, he didn''t expect that the shadow Guard commander would come suddenly, and he broke down his identity, completely disrupted his plan, and had to let him do it in advance.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 However, Wu Tian is not necessary to know! Because as long as chiyanzi dies, the blood feud between Chu Yiyan, Lin Shanshu, the beast God and the beast emperor will be rewarded, and all the plots will collapse! The power of beheading God is so powerful that it breaks the sky with one sword and destroys the world. Chiyanzi is frightened. He roars hysterically: "empty spirit sword, this is empty spirit sword. You are really heaven free. You did not expect that in order to pursue and kill me, you ran to the dark city!" Suddenly, he turned to the dark city Lord and roared: "Damn, take me to escape, quick, quick!" Yan Qi can only recognize his former spirit sword, which is the only way to recognize him! "There is no need to escape. Since he dares to come here, this is his burial place!" The Lord of the dark city disdained to glance at chiyanzi. He turned his eyes and looked at Wu Tian. He said darkly: "it''s better to be famous than to meet. Wu Tian, who goes against the heaven, has a great reputation and courage. He dares to enter here alone. But this is not the reincarnation continent, but the city of darkness. Die!" Wu Tian has no facial expression. Yu Guang glances at his back and finds that it is a purple long gun. You don''t need to know that it is an imperial soldier, because only the emperor''s soldiers can bring a sense of crisis to his body. He took back his eyes, glanced at the dark city Lord, and then fell on chiyanzi and said coldly, "I want to kill you. Who can stop it? Sword one, ghost, stop them Voice landing, five figures suddenly appear! "Ghost, dark one, you kill the dark city Lord. Sword two, sword three, we three work together to stop the shadow Guard commander. We must make room for the commander of the army, so that he can take good care of his enemies of life and death! " As soon as a few people appeared, Jian Yi quickly gave the order, and then the five did not salute Wu Tian. Their figures flickered, and each of them took their positions. "Sonorous!" With the metal sound of tearing up the sky and the earth, three big black swords shot out from behind and were grasped by one or three of the swords. The power of gold emerged. The sword recovered in an instant, and the golden light was dazzling. The terrible power of the emperor''s army directly collapsed the stone chamber! "Chop!" Jian 1 and Jian 3 stood behind Wu Tian, staring at the spear that broke through the air from the dark channel. They all drank and chopped off the spear with the big sword in their hands. The long spear, which was also the emperor''s soldier, was cut into several pieces! "Shadow Guard commander, one of the masters of the dark city, my three brothers want to learn from them today. What are you capable of?" Sword a cold mouth, and sword two people step forward together, into the dark inside! With the emperor''s soldiers carefully refined by Xiao Wuhao for Jian No. 1 and No. 3, they are just like a tiger with wings. Before the integration of heart and sword, they are confident to fight with the shadow guards! "Boom A fierce battle is unfolding in the dark channel. The metal sound is extremely harsh and the sound of drinking is continuous. The power of the elements and the power of the emperor''s troops are shaking in all directions. Even the whole big shadow peak is shaking! At the same time, Wutian body in front of the ghost two women also shot! In the hands of both of them, there is a royal soldier, which is also made for them by Xiao Wuhao. It is shaped like a sickle and is as high as their delicate bodies. Their looks are extremely ferocious. The black inflammation on them is full of creeping evil spirit! "If you dare to offend the majesty of the commander of the army, you will die even if you are the master of the dark city!" "In the reincarnation mainland, no one dares to talk to the head of the army like this. What kind of thing are you?" The two ghost girls are cold in tone, freezing their bone marrow, and suddenly incarnate into two gods of death. The emperor soldiers in their jade hands become the real and real sickle of death. They move lightly and kill the Lord of the dark city! Women are the most dangerous animals. This sentence is true. The two women are more cruel than the sword one or three. Their moves are insidious and vicious. They not only stop the dark city Lord, but also kill him repeatedly! "Go The dark city Lord grabs chiyanzi and wants to escape. The two girls in front of them were so fierce that their cultivation was not worse than themselves. Even the emperor''s soldiers were better than their own, so he had to flee! "I can''t protect myself. I want to take chiyanzi with me, fool!" The ghost sneered, the God of death''s sickle waved, and a ten foot light blade broke through the air, and the dark city Lord''s face changed dramatically. He quickly sent out his big hand, which was dangerous and dangerous! When his life is at stake, he does not care about the chiyanzi. His figure flickers, leaving a shadow behind and integrating into the dark road! "Commander of the army, you can take care of him slowly. As for the two guys, you don''t have to worry about them." Dark a Ying Ying smile, with a whiz of ghosts, swept into the dark way! All this is slow, but it only happens between two or three interest rates. This narrow place is full of broken stones and dust, and the earth is spreading countless cracks under the feet, as if to collapse! Without the protection of the shadow Guard commander and the dark city Lord, chiyanzi is like a tiger without fangs. In addition, there are too many changes in his mind. His mind has not reflected for a while, and he has not found the coming of beheading God at all!When he found that the God of beheading was close at hand, he could not avoid it. However, chiyanzi can''t wait to die. The power of fire is overflowing, and a fierce flame beast roars. Like a real wild beast, a pair of sharp claws are terrifying. If you tear it gently, this void will be instantly annihilated! However, under the divine power of beheading God, everything is superfluous, which is more unbearable than the dead wood. It is easy to shake it to pieces. With a painful cry, one arm of chiyanzi is cut off alive! The blood is surging like a spring, and chiyanzi''s face turns white. His other hand covers the wound. If he sees a gap, he will escape. But will no day give him a chance? Obviously not! In a flash, he fell in front of him in an instant, blocking the exit of the stone chamber. At the same time, he swept out with his hand in his hand. A huge sword spirit swept away, and the blood light suddenly appeared. In a flash, Chi Yanzi''s legs were also cut off! "Bang!" Losing his two legs, chiyanzi fell heavily on the ground, tearing his heart and lungs. He couldn''t help crying and sweating. His legs and arms were filled with blood. Like a stream, the whole stone chamber was dyed red. The bloody smell was disgusting! Wu Tian looked down at chiyanzi and said coldly, "in order to kill you, I will kill gutuo temple and light a lamp to die for you. In order to kill you, I went into the city of darkness and dug you out. Do you think you still have a chance to live? " "What? He''s dead with the light on? " Chiyanzi exclaimed, momentarily numb, did not know the pain, with the blood stained eyes, staring at the sky. "What? Are you still sad? " No day sneers. "Sad? How could I be sad for him, ha ha... " Chiyanzi was crazy and said with a sad smile: "Wu Tian, I admit you won. Come on! Kill me! For Chu Yiyan, for the Linshan family, for the beast God and the beast emperor, come on! Give me a good time Chiyanzi is eager to die, because in the face of today''s no day, he can not think of his own way to live. What''s more, he didn''t expect that not only Wutian''s strength became so strong, but even the fencers of Jianzong and the ghost errands of Guizong all surrendered to him, and even dared to kill the gutuo temple. He is no longer the ignorant young man who can be wiped out by waving his hand. His rise has been unstoppable. There must be a world of his own in the reincarnation of the mainland! Chiyanzi regret later, why not kill this son earlier, in that case, everything after will not happen. For chiyanzi''s words and manner, there is no real feeling, the damned people need not be pitiful, the world knows this truth. With a wave of a big hand, a forbidden talisman breaks through the sky. This is the intermediate imperial order killing ban, ice and flame! "I can''t let you die happily. When you committed the crime of killing, you should have consciousness, courage and psychological preparation to bear the consequences." No day light way, the ice flame roared and fell. "Stop it!" At this time, a big shout came from the dark channel, and at the same time, there was a person beside Chi Yanzi, who was the disciple of lighting the lamp, the one armed master! "Help me..." Seeing the arrival of one arm, chiyanzi finally saw the hope of surviving. He stretched out his only arm and looked at it begging, calling hoarsely. Looking at chiyanzi lying in the pool of blood, he looks complicated with one arm. After a slight sigh, he opens with a pleading tone: "Wu Tian, whether you can spare his life in the face of the master, you can rest assured that I will convert him to Buddhism, and will not let him continue to harm people." "Hello, old bald ass!" The little fellow who had been hiding in Wu Tian''s arms heard the words, and then came up with a head. He said, "if the frog went to kill all the bald donkeys in gutuo temple and asked for your forgiveness, would you forgive him? How ridiculous Silence with one arm. Wu Tian shook his head and said: "the killers will always kill them. Chiyanzi has committed many crimes. He not only killed Chu Yiyan, but also injured the animal emperor and the animal God. Even uncle Lin Shan has just born children. If I don''t get justice for them, I will feel uneasy." He glanced at chiyanzi with one arm, and a look of unbearable appeared in his eyes. Then he looked at Wu Tian and said in a deep voice: "he has been cut off by you, which is equivalent to a waste man. The consequences should be enough!" "Not enough." Wu Tian opened his mouth, only said two words, enough to represent the killing opportunity in his heart! He sighed with one arm and suddenly bowed himself to Wu Tian for three times. Then he said, "I dare not forget the last words of the master before his death, but anyway, chiyanzi is also the God of the master. I can''t watch him die in your hands. I''m sorry!" After that, he once again worshipped him and immediately grasped chiyanzi. In an instant, he swept into the dark channel and disappeared. "If you change to someone else, I will give you the face of lighting the lamp, but chiyanzi can''t, because the people he killed are all the people I care about most." Wu Tian whispers to himself. He can understand the practice of one arm. After all, strictly speaking, Chi Yanzi is also his master, and Wu Tian also respects Wu Tian''s temperament of respecting teachers with one arm. However, understanding means understanding and respecting respect, and people still have to kill."Sonorous..." The power of gold came forth, and the God of beheading was so brilliant that it suddenly vibrated violently. The metal sound of the gold cracking stone was constantly shaking out. The stone chamber trembled and the emptiness was annihilated. It was like a wild ancient fierce beast sealed in the sword. At the moment, this fierce beast was about to break the sword and come out. It was terrifying! Even, the whole big shadow peak, at this moment are in crazy turbulence, extremely frightening! "Broken!" Wu Tianchang''s hair is flying, and he spits out a cold word from his mouth. He holds his hand and wields it repeatedly. Several golden sword shadows are born in the sky. With the click sound, they directly fall into the mountain! Yes, Wutian is to split this big shadow peak directly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Today, Yingshan ushered in the most chaotic day. As early as the shadow Guard commander appeared, the sword and others were summoned by Wutian, and the battle between them started, they had already shocked the whole Yingshan and the movie city. People wake up from the closed state and gather in the distance, staring at the big shadow peak side. Dragon King, Ying Wang, Shao lunatic, Cang Zheng, Sikong Yanran, five people stand together, solemn and worried. After getting the news of Shuifeng dance, the five people want to rush to the top of Yingshan to help, but they are stopped by Shuifeng dance, and ask Sikong Yanran to inform Su Lao and Sikong''s clan elders to gather quickly! However, as time went by, before Su Lao responded, there was a wave of fighting in the big shadow peak. You don''t need to know that Wutian is against the dark city Lord. Sure enough, when several people arrived near Daying peak, the fighting fluctuation inside became more and more obvious, and more and more people were startled. Soon after a large number of people came here without knowing why, four figures suddenly burst out from the top of Shadow Mountain. One of them was the shadow Guard commander, and the other three had never seen it except Cang Zheng. What shocked everyone was that even the shadow Guard commander was in retreat because of their terrible strength. People have not yet regained their consciousness, and three figures have rushed out from the top of the shadow mountain. They are also people we have never seen before. But without exception, their strength is very strong, and the world has been beaten to nothingness. Cang Zheng guessed something, because she had seen Jian Yi and Gui Gui Gui, and the people who were against them, you don''t have to think about it. They must be the leader of the shadow guard. We were shocked, but also extremely surprised. What''s the matter today? Someone even called Yingshan, and it seems that they are not ordinary people. Cang Zheng, as an insider, admitted that it was impossible to disclose it, but what surprised them was that Su had not responded. "Hum! It''s a good plan. When the Lords of Wutian and dark are both defeated, they will come back to reap the benefits. " Cangzheng is cold hum. It''s not difficult to doubt that, with the cultivation of Su Lao and others, they wanted to come to Yingshan for no more than 100 interest. Half an hour has passed since the news was transmitted. Let alone seeing people, there is no reply. Although the Dragon King did not believe that Su Lao and his people would do such a thing, they did not know how to answer the voice of Cang Zheng, so they all chose silence. "Chiyanzi, one arm!" I don''t know how long it took, Cang Zheng suddenly cried out. The Dragon King looked up and went away. Sure enough, on the top of Yingshan mountain, he saw a one armed monk and an old man with broken hands and feet. The Dragon King and King Ying looked at each other and said in the same voice: "it''s really him!" Cang Zheng roared: "with one arm, chiyanzi has done a lot of evil. You have to help. Have you practiced Buddhism for thousands of years on dogs?" "Amitabha, cangzheng Shaoge Lord, goodbye!" One arm only said hello, then with chiyanzi, to the outside of the studio. "With one arm, you know the consequences of doing so. When the time comes, you will not only face the wrath of heaven, but even the gutuo temple will be affected." Cang Zheng''s gloomy mouth made it impossible for her to step forward to stop her, because her strength was not enough. "There are six ways of reincarnation and a cycle of cause and effect. If alms giver Wu Tian really wants to come to gutuo temple to make a statement, I would like to bear all the sins for chiyanzi." "Click!" The sound of one arm had not disappeared, but a loud noise suddenly exploded between the heaven and the earth, which was about to tear the eardrum. All the people''s eyes almost went along with the prestige at the same time, and their faces changed greatly on the spot. In everyone''s astonished sight, only a few golden sword shadows swept out from all directions of Daying peak, and then the whole Daying peak shook violently. More than half of the giant peak broke away and tilted down from the high altitude! "Click..." The loud sound exploded continuously, just like the earth shattering, shaking people''s Qi and blood surging, dizzy. "The big shadow peak is falling down. Run!" In the crowd, I don''t know who is screaming. After a while, everyone retreated in all directions like a burning butt. Almost at the same time, the whole big shadow peak suddenly fell down and broke into dozens of pieces, each of which could be as huge as a small shadow peak, falling down madly from the sky with the momentum of thousands of Jun! From a distance, it''s even more thrilling, just like dozens of meteorites from the sky. It''s so powerful and terrifying that people retreat to the distance. They don''t dare to blink. They stare at the shocking scene closely and are afraid of missing something. "One arm, leave the chiyanzi!" At this time, a roar was heard in the sky and the sky, followed by a white figure, shining all over, carrying a large golden sword, snatching out of the broken shadow peak, and then stepping on the void to chase after it with one arm! "It''s him! Li Feng "It was Li Feng who split the big shadow peak into dozens of pieces. My God!" "Why does Li Feng want to break up dayingfeng? What is the relationship between him and the man who is fighting with the commander?" The crowd was shocked and puzzled, and there was a strange feeling in their hearts that the sky of the dark city seemed to be changing.If you look at the heaven, please forgive me "Wutian, why does one armed monk call him Wutian?" People were stunned. At the same time, the big shadow peak, which was cut into dozens of pieces by the sky, fell to the ground with a deafening roar. An unprecedented earthquake broke out, and hundreds of small shadow peaks were instantly razed to the ground! Even the other eleven big shadow peaks are shaking violently, as if they are going to collapse. Fortunately, the big shadow peak is towering and countless times larger than the small shadow peak, and it is generally difficult to collapse. Otherwise, the shadow mountain may be destroyed in a few minutes! People were shocked and appalled, but Wu Tian, as if he hadn''t seen it, walked towards one arm step by step. When he was a hundred feet away from one arm, he stopped and shook his head and said, "I didn''t force you. I believe you also understand my pain, otherwise I would not have tried my best to come to the dark city." "Oh! It seems that this war between us is inevitable. Just let me see how much you have grown in this period of time. " With one arm and a sigh, a boundless light of Buddha breaks out of the body. It is like a golden Buddha, with mercy and compassion. "Sonorous!" The power of the elements surged, the God of the beheader trembled and hummed. The emperor''s army revived rapidly, and his power swept over the heaven and earth. Wu Tian didn''t speak. He responded directly with form and movement. "Stop it!" At this time, a cold drink sounded, Cang Zheng quickly swept from the void, looked at Wu Tian and one arm, and said in a deep voice: "we are all people of reincarnation in the mainland. In this strange place, why do we have to fight against each other? It''s not too late to solve any problems after returning to the reincarnation mainland." They were indifferent and indifferent to each other. And chiyanzi had already been in a coma when she walked out of the dark road with one arm. Blinking eyes, Wu Tian seems to think of something, light way: "since you repeatedly mentioned your master, then we let the light to make a decision, to see whether chiyanzi should be killed or not!" One arm slightly a Leng, tightly staring at the sky, also do not speak, quiet wait for the following. Wu Tian''s arm is stretched out, and the big hand is spread out. A bead the size of a finger appears in the palm of the hand. It is golden and emits an amazing Buddha nature! One arm eyebrow slightly frowns, doubt way: "this is the sarira son?" "Yes, it''s a sarira, and it''s also the sarira that lit your master''s lamp." Wu Tian looks calm and spits out words that make one arm tremble. "Master''s relic This is actually the master''s relic... " One arm murmurs unceasingly, looks at Wu Tian hand''s relic son, the body slightly trembles, the look is sad and sad, actually has the water mist in the old eyes, a blur. After all, he was a strong man with no two legs. He quickly calmed down his emotion with one arm. Looking at the young man in front of him, he said in a complicated way: "master can give you the Serri son, which shows that he trusts you very much! Chiyanzi is the master''s element. Let the master decide his own fate! " Voice landing, Wu Tian and one armed two people, at the same time, the sarizi and chiyanzi are thrown out, the two shuttle in the void, and finally meet together. Suddenly, sarizi seemed to wake up, the brilliance was boundless, even brighter than the scorching sun, and the light of Buddha was continuous, which contained an indescribable breath, and wrapped up the chiyanzi. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a real existence. The chanting of ancient Buddhas and the chanting of Buddha''s Sutras in this piece of heaven and earth are ethereal and unpredictable. They seem to come from the outer world or the previous life! The universe, the sun, the moon, the stars, time and space, seem to have stopped working in this moment. The fighting posture of sword I seems to be confined in the void and motionless. A Dharma Dharma is manifested on the top of the sarira, like a lamp of rebirth. It is kind to the eyes and kind to all living beings. The Dharma minister looked down and went away. Three thousand Buddha lights came down on one arm, and a kind voice rang out in the sea of his knowledge. "Amitabha, good and evil are rewarded. They follow each other. The cycle of cause and effect is endless. With one arm, you are too persistent. You are addicted to obsession. You can''t get good results in your eternal life. Wake up!" The voice was heard by only one person with one arm. His body trembled and tears fell. Looking at the Dharma phase in front of him, he bent his knees slowly and knelt down in the void. After three kowtows and nine obeisances, he respectfully said, "the disciple abides by the master''s Dharma, practices Buddhism with meditation, and achieves the great road." Lighting the lamp and nodding his head, he looked at Wu Tian slowly and said: "all these things were born of me. Today I will end this crime. I hope to resolve the resentment in the heart of Wutian benefactor." With the fall of the sound, chiyanzi is like a flying immortal. His body is surrounded by countless wisps of Buddha light. Finally, without any pain, he slowly disintegrates into a little light rain and dissipates between heaven and earth. "The fate of the world is over, the guilt has been cleared, I have no guilt, and I should finally disappear in the world, Amitabha!" After lighting the lamp and seeing the earth, the Dharma gradually dissipated with a sigh, and the light and rain evaporated completely. "Alas Wu Tian laments that lighting the lamp leaves a Dharma image, which is estimated to be the day when he personally turns over chiyanzi and ends a big regret in his heart.With a move of heart, sariko integrated into the sea of knowledge. Then, Wu Tian looked at the one armed master, sighed again, turned around and walked to the dark city Lord! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 In the moment when Dharma Dharma disappears, it seems that the mysterious great power has disappeared, and everything in heaven and earth has returned to normal. Jian Yi and others are still as usual, without any expression of confusion or doubt. They continue to fight with the shadow Guard commander and the dark city Lord, as if they didn''t realize that there was a temporary stagnation in the previous world. Wu Tian walks between heaven and earth. He is confused and confused. Logically speaking, killing chiyanzi should have made my heart relaxed, but Wu Tian felt like a big stone pressed in my heart, heavy. He has an illusion that the death of chiyanzi may be just the beginning, but he can''t understand what the root of this illusion is. What''s more, there is the atmosphere here. Wu Tian has a feeling that it will not be very smooth to deal with the shadow Guard commander this time. "No day, you let me have the honor to see my master again. This kind of kindness is more important to me than anything else. Today, I will help you to repay this favor." Looking at the gradually leaving figure, he whispered to himself with one arm. On his tired face, there was also a smile, and there was no movement. A great force which could not be detected by an outsider rose to the sky. Then, one arm will stand in the void, motionless, eyes flashing light, do not know what is thinking. The high-altitude battle situation is still the same, jian-1 and jian-1 are very powerful. Before the integration of heart and sword, the shadow Guard commander has some signs of weakness. The dark city Lord is unbearable, is killed by the ghost two female to retreat unceasingly, the whole body is stained with blood! During this period of practice, Wu Tian was not disappointed, and he was not ashamed. Xiao Wuhao made imperial soldiers for them. "Wu Tian, I suspect that the Sikong clan is taking advantage of us." Cangzheng voice, will be in the heart of the doubt to Wu Tian simple explanation once. "I haven''t responded for half an hour. It''s really weird. Take the little guy and bird saint to check. If you find out that they are really using us, don''t blame my ruthless staff!" Although Sikong Yanran is the reincarnation of his lover, he has no obligation to help the whole Sikong family. What''s more, he hates being used by others. What he wants to do is to protect Sikong Yanran from being hurt! Little guy and bird Saint smell speech, also feel some unusual, without saying a word, and cangzheng quickly plunder to the outside of the studio. "I want to see if you are the Lord of darkness." Wu Tian looks at the man in black who is fighting with the ghosts and ghosts, and the sharp light bursts out in his eyes. As the Supreme Master of the city of darkness, he has just completed his cultivation. Even ghosts and ghosts are invincible. Wu Tian feels that there is something fishy in it. "Take him, I want to live." "Whatever you say, commander." The ghost giggled and looked at the dark one. The scythe of the God of death was steaming steeply. If it had a very high temperature, the void would turn into nothingness, which was extremely frightening! The dark city Lord changed color and looked at the shadow Guard commander for help. He found that the shadow Guard commander was also entangled in death and had no time to separate himself. "Kill!" At this time, the ghosts and Demons drank together, the cold light of death''s sickle flashed, and the breath of the sky billowed out. The dark city Lord was hard to breathe, so he didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He retreated decisively! "Where do you want to run?" A joking voice suddenly sounded in the back, and a sharp sharp edge was pressing against the vest. The dark city Lord was shocked both physically and mentally. He glanced back and found that one of the two girls had already appeared behind him, and the scythe of death was crushing the void and shooting at himself! This woman is the dark one! "Cut off your legs and arms and see how you can escape!" Ghost ha ha ha smile, and this smile falls in the dark city Lord''s eyes, just like death in the smile, body and mind shiver! There is no way before and after, the dark city Lord is like a battle between trapped animals, the power of darkness spurts out, and soars into the sky! "Buzz!" A mysterious force suddenly arrived, and the figure of the dark city Lord''s escape had an instant pause. In this moment, two scythes of death with a large amount of blood cut off the legs and hands of the dark city Lord! Blood spilled and dyed the sky red! "Ah! Shadow Guard commander, help me The dark city Lord howled and cried for help to the shadow Guard commander. A jade hand suddenly appeared and twisted him. "Head of the army, your rebellious field is indeed against the sky, and even the strong ones who have reached the end of their term can be imprisoned for a moment." The ghost twisted the dark city Lord who only had the upper body, walked to Wutian and exclaimed. "Yes! Although a moment is very short, but a moment of fighting between the strong is enough to let the opponent into the land of eternal disaster Dark one also smiles to agree, then up and down looked at Wu Tian one eye, shook his head way: "but the army commander now this appearance, really some ugly." The ghost nodded, deeply agreed. "It''s just a bag. Don''t worry about it." With a faint smile, Wu Tian frowned and said, "tell me, are you the Lord of darkness?"As soon as the voice landed, Wu Tian''s pupils suddenly contracted, because he found that after hearing this sentence, the dark city Lord''s face changed obviously. It was a kind of expression how do you know. When you see these things, you don''t have to answer. Wu Tian also knows that this dark city Lord must be a fake. But where is the real dark city Lord? "Die!" At the moment when Wu Tian was just about to ask questions, the voice of a murderous opportunity suddenly rang out. At the same time, a sharp arrow condensed by the power of darkness broke through the void and shot violently at the speed of thunderbolt! The sudden attack came from the shadow Guard commander. "Head of the protection army!" "Protect the Lord of darkness!" The two voices sounded one after another. The voice at the front was naturally made by ghosts, while the voice behind was from the sky. Hearing Wu Tian''s voice, the two ghost girls were stunned. In the meantime, a shrill scream burst out in their ears. They quickly looked down and saw that there was already a fist sized blood hole in the abdomen of the dark city Lord! Until now, the two ghost girls suddenly realize that the target of the shadow Guard commander is not the commander of the army, but the Lord of the dark city! Therefore, it is more certain that the commander of the army doubts that the dark city Lord is a fake. Otherwise, the shadow Guard commander will never kill him. On the contrary, he will try his best to rescue him! This is killing people! "The Lord of darkness is Underground... " The "dark city Lord" stares at the shadow Guard commander maliciously. He whispers to Wu Tian secretly, but he dies before he finishes speaking. "Underground?" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and scanned the earth below, and his mind sank into the bottom of the earth. However, he searched the land all over the place, and did not feel any suspicious smell. "Underground, what does it mean?" No doubt. All of a sudden, the Vientiane made a hum and tremble, and no day took it out to have a look, and his face suddenly became gloomy. The news in the Vientiane order came from Cang Zheng, but the content was not words, but scenes. The picture shows that thousands of people are standing in the void orderly. The first one is Su Lao. Therefore, it can be affirmed that these people are the people of Sikong clan. And their location is above the devil mountain, which is the entrance to the studio! What''s more, in the void in front of these people, it seems that there is a huge mirror inlaid in the void, and the inside picture is flashing. The scene shown in the picture is exactly the battle scene of Yingshan, Jianyi and Yingwei commander! These people, including Su Lao, stare at the scene in the mirror, indifferent, as if waiting for something. "Commander, what are you looking at? How can you look so ugly?" The ghost was puzzled. "Take it and have a look." Wu Tian was powerless to sigh and handed the Vientiane order to the ghost. Then his eyes turned and fell on Sikong Yanran. The latter had been looking at him all the time. The two eyes met without any special spark. "It''s too much. The Sikong people are taking advantage of us. We can''t be angry!" Seeing the picture of the Vientiane order, the ghost suddenly burst into a rage. Dark a gloomy way: "we are here to help them deal with the shadow Guard commander, and they are good, actually stand outside watching the play." The ghost sneered: "I don''t think it''s as simple as watching a play. I guess they want to take advantage of our defeat with the shadow Guard commander, and then they will attack us all. After all, the strength we have shown at present can completely threaten the interests of the Sikong clan." "Commander of the army, this matter is definitely not over. Don''t blame us for not listening to you, but the practice of the Sikong clan is too much. We must make them pay a heavy price." He bowed down to apologize, and then turned around and spoke a few words to jian-1. Wu Tian naturally can''t stop it, because the behavior of Sikong clan has completely infuriated him. If it hadn''t been for the face of Sikong Yanran and Sikong lie, he would have fallen in battle and given them a fatal blow. However, he was very curious about what dark one was thinking. Doubtfully, he looked at Jian No. 1 and No. 3, and Wu Tian''s face gradually became strange. After receiving the voice of dark one, jian-1 and jian-1, who were still powerful before, suddenly changed themselves. They soon showed signs that they could not resist. Finally, they were shocked by the shadow Guard commander''s palm and retreated again and again! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, three people face a white, suddenly fainted in the past. No day a Leng, immediately can''t help but smile, because he has already understood the dark one''s trick. The two ghost girls could not help but feel happy. However, their looks were gloomy and incomparable. Their figures swept out at the same time and caught Jian 1 and 3, and then quickly returned to Wu Tian''s side. "Well, we''ll act like it or not." As soon as the sword rings. "Yes, very much. You can all be professional actors." Ghosts in the eyes of a smile, joking way. Jian Er sneered: "how dare you take advantage of us? It''s a group of people who don''t know what to do. By the way, when can we wake up? ""When all the Sikong people come." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, and a touch of cold in his eyes. Jian San said with a smile: "OK! We''ll continue to pretend to be dizzy, just so that we can enjoy a good play and conserve our energy. But to tell you the truth, it''s really damaging "Ha ha! They asked for it. Who is to blame? " A faint smile. The crowd below, seeing this scene, was also a little stunned. How come the three people who were still terrible before became as weak as the chicks and were defeated by the commander in chief? Even the leader of the shadow guards was lost in his mind, which made him feel puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 After this battle, the shadow Guard commander also has some understanding of the strength of the three men. Although the cultivation level of the other side is one level lower than himself, it is not easy to kill them. But I didn''t expect to lose so simply in the end! What''s more, the commander of the shadow guard swore that the three people''s hands were wielded in a very hurry. It''s OK to shake out the three people who are about to step into the matchless period. It seems that it''s a bit exaggerated that they should stun the three strong men who are about to step into a half step matchless period! "Is there anything fishy about it?" The shadow Guard commander did not take the next step for the time being. He looked at Wu Tian several people and thought about it, but he could not figure out the clue all the time. Finally, he simply did not want to. He stepped forward a few steps, staring at the sky, sighed: "you and I get along face to face, it seems that there are no less than five or six times! But I didn''t know your real body. If I didn''t go to the ninth city and the bloody altar in person, I''m afraid you would still be in the dark now! " "Real body? Does Li Feng have another identity? " Do not know the person hears speech, eyebrow one after another, look up at that figure doubtfully. Wu Tian faintly smiles and nods to the ghost. The latter smiles and waves, a tea table and a chair appear in the void. Wu Tian sat on the chair, took out a bottle of monkey wine, and drank it leisurely and comfortably. Then he said faintly: "you are also very smart, and you know to go to the blood altar to check." Most people are not happy with the rampant practice. The shadow Guard commander also frowned and shook his head: "it''s now. Why don''t you get back to what you were, or let me, the people of the city of darkness, have a look at the five continents of the reincarnation of Megatron, which is called the peerless demeanor of those who are against heaven." "What? Is he a reincarnation of the mainland? " As soon as he said this, he immediately caused a great disturbance. His eyes were full of curiosity and shock. As for reincarnation in mainland China, people from nine cities may not know about it, but as people in Yingshan and cineplex, they know something more or less. It is said that it is a very magical continent, with outstanding heaven and earth, and numerous exotic treasures. Therefore, it has brought up many strong people with the sky. The city of darkness can not be compared with it. It never occurred to us that this man was actually a person from the reincarnation mainland. Moreover, listening to the leader''s words, it seems that this person''s prestige in the reincarnation mainland is not low. "What on earth is he going to do without heaven?" The Dragon King''s brows are tight. "I want a bad feeling that the sky seems to be planning a big plot." Water and phoenix dance preached to several people. "Conspiracy?" Dragon King several people look at each other, there are thick doubts between the eyebrows, and then Qi Qi looks to the sky, seems to be asking. As for Shao madman, he would not be in charge of any conspiracy. His eyes flashed green and he was staring at the wine bottle in Wu Tian''s hand. He didn''t know that his saliva was flowing out. If the Dragon King had not captured him with one hand, he might have already rushed up. what a few people''s eyes, no natural detection, but ignored, glimpsing eye shadow Guardian commander, faint: "since the identity is exposed, and then hide it is meaningless." After that, Wu Tian sipped the monkey wine, and in this instant, his whole image changed greatly! A face is not very handsome, but it appears to be particularly resolute, and with a sense of vicissitudes. In addition, the long hair, like snow, is floating in the wind in the void. Unconsciously, it will make people have an illusion, just like this person has gone through thousands of generations of wind and frost, lonely and ethereal! In particular, his eyes are as black as ink, as deep as two magic caves, which seems to be awe inspiring. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a touch of loneliness, sadness and melancholy in the depth of his eyes "So this is the real one!" The pupils of Dragon King and others contracted and their hearts were in turmoil. Because there is a big gap between the present and the past. If we say that the former Wutian was a beast, the present one is an animal emperor. The temperament of his whole body is just like that of an invincible emperor, which makes people breathless! This earth shaking change, not to mention the Dragon King, even the shadow Guard commander can not adapt for a while. Only one person has no such feeling, she is Sikong Yanran! "His figure, his expression, his face and eyes, why do they give me a very familiar and intimate feeling, as if I have seen it somewhere before..." Looking at the figure in the air, Sikong Yan Ran has an abnormal look and blurred eyes. All of a sudden, Wu Tian looked down. When the two eyes met, a scene flashed through Sikong''s mind, but it was very vague, and soon, like lightning, it could not be captured at all. Moreover, when reading clearly the deep loneliness in her eyes, she felt a pain in her heart. Looking at the lonely figure, she suddenly felt a complex emotion, even she did not know why. She had no choice but to look away, hoping to calm down the restlessness in her heart.But Sikong Yanran found that he was like a demon, the figure, the face, and the eyes were always lingering, as if it had been imprinted in the memory, more like there was such a person in the memory. After a little silence, the shadow Guard commander shook his head and said, "before hearing chiyanzi often mentioned you and how you got along, I still felt that some exaggeration had been made at the beginning. Now when I saw it, I realized that what he said was far from enough." "Alas Wu Tian sighs in his heart. He takes back his eyes and ignores the shadow Guard commander. Looking into the distance, a figure comes into sight. This man is Cang Zheng. Cang Zheng also noticed Wu Tian. When he saw that Wu Tian had changed back to its original appearance, he was stunned and relieved to think about it. Since it has been exposed, there is no need to continue to hide it. In the twinkling of light, she also returned to her own appearance, but still dressed as a woman and dressed as a man, with a proud look, as if nothing was in the eye. His pride, no one can compare, because it is born with pride, is the pride of the young cabinet master of Wanbao Pavilion! "Shua!" several times, Cang Zheng fell on the side of the sky, glancing at the eye shadow Guardian commander, then took out a chair from his own, and sat with the sky without a table. "Are you here?" Wu Tian asked. Cang Zheng nodded. When he saw the three men in a coma, the corner of his mouth could not help but lift it slightly, with a sneer in his mouth. Whoosh, the little guy jumped to the tea table and said with a smile: "Cang Zheng, little lady, make a good pot of tea quickly. While we drink tea, we sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Bird Saint fluttering wings, malicious looking at the distance those are gradually emerging figure, sneer: "even we dare to calculate, it is simply tired of living." "Are you Yan Kuan?" The shadow Guard commander looks at Cang Zheng and doubts. Hearing the speech, Cang Zheng shook his head and joked, "don''t care who I am. You''d better look after you first!" The shadow Guard commander was stunned, then turned his head to look, and his eyebrows suddenly twisted into a line. In addition to Wang''s eyes, he also found that the crowd changed suddenly! Thousands of figures were seen, sweeping from the sky above the film city. Everyone''s breath was very strong. Especially the leaders, the momentum was like a heavenly power, shaking all over the world. It was extremely terrifying! In the sky above the movie city, the one arm of the eminent monk obviously felt a strong sense of killing from the hearts of these people. He turned his head and looked at the sky without doubt, then looked back at the front, pondered a little, and gradually got a little insight in his eyes. "It seems that I have been meddling in my business." Shaking his head with one arm and sighing, the figure disappeared without any sign, and the next moment appeared beside Wu Tian. Suddenly, the ghost two people like facing a big enemy, will have no day to protect behind, bad looking at one arm, a face of vigilance. Wu Tianchang got up and patted them on the shoulder, indicating that they were at ease. Then they gently pushed them aside, made a gesture of invitation, and said with a faint smile, "master, please." Looking at eye sword one or three people, they looked at Wutian with one arm and sighed: "Wutian benefactor is extremely wise, everything is under control. However, in this way, a bloodbath is inevitable, and countless lives will end for it. Benefactor Wutian, why is it so hard?" "Master, that''s not true." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Wu Mou Ben treats each other with sincerity and sincerity. Unexpectedly, they are not only ungrateful, but also want to use wumou to achieve their goal. In such a case, the master, as a Buddhist monk, was indifferent in nature and was able to laugh away his gratitude and hatred. However, none of them is a layman, which is really difficult to do. " "Amitabha, plant good causes, produce good results, plant evil causes and bear evil consequences. I hope Almighty benefactor can do his best." One arm slightly sighs, also does not leave, sits on the seat, does not squint at the front, this move, but makes few people quite astonished. Shaking his head and smiling, Wu Tian looked at the ghost and said in a low voice: "go and bring Sikong Yanran up. If she doesn''t want to, you should know how to do it." "Yes, but if you hurt your sweetheart carelessly, don''t blame me!" The ghost teased a sentence, then turned into a streamer, quickly swept to the bottom. "They all know it?" Cang Zheng was surprised. Wu Tian took out a chair and sat on the side of one arm. He said in an uncertain way: "maybe! Maybe it was Xiao Wuhao who told them. " With a smile, he said, "it''s really what Wu Hao told us, and Wu Hao also told us that if he had a chance, he would directly take Sikong Yanran into the star world, and then he would be his wife to the army leader." "Mrs. Zhai?" At that moment, he was stunned. The little fellow said with a smile: "cangzheng little lady, seeing that you are laughing so hard, why don''t you suggest that the frog also persuade the little emperor to take you away, and then Sikong Yanran can also have a companion. What do you think?" A little loach, just like a black one, waved her hand, just like a black one."Don''t make a fuss. It''s going to be on." Bird Saint excited way. "Shameless little bastard, I''ll take care of you later." Cang Zheng put down a cruel word, and then looked with great interest. The Sikong people have already entered the range of Yingshan. The chief one is Su Lao. There are ten old men in the two sides beside him. One of them is Daniel''s father, and Daniel is behind him. "Ha ha! It''s the old man. He''s here. He must have noticed that Wu Tian is making trouble in Yingshan, so he specially brought people to help him. " "Yes, I didn''t expect to know so many strong people. No wonder even the commander-in-chief should respect three points. Now, no matter what kind of adversity Wutian is, you should lie down on the ground for me, ha ha!" People cheered, gloating at looking at a few people, reincarnation of the mainland''s strong, come to the city of darkness, you can''t help being presumptuous. Only the shadow Guard commander felt something was wrong in his heart. Suddenly, he looked back at Xiang Wutian and others. When he saw the look in their eyes, he seemed to think of something. "Not good!" Finally, the leader of the shadow guard thought of it and rushed to the shadow guard below. He yelled: "the night always comes to attack Yingshan. Be careful!" "Kill me! Not one of them As expected, the voice of the commander of the shadow guard just finished, another voice of awe inspiring to kill continued to ring, and the master of this voice was su Lao! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Kill!" With the sound of Su Lao''s voice, in addition to the ten old people of linen, the Sikong people all drank together. The momentum that had been brewing for a long time burst out like thousands of wild animals and rushed to the shadow guards below! A massacre started quickly! All of a sudden, when he heard the leader''s drinking, the shadow guards were stunned. They were all wondering if there was something wrong with their ears. How could the elder of the dark city be harmful to Yingshan? However, at the next moment, Su Lao issued a killing order. For this sudden change, we are really hard to accept, and we are also full of disbelief. It was not until the crowd behind the old man raised their butcher''s knives and slaughtered themselves here. At last, we recognized this fact! But then I thought of counterattack, which was obviously too late. The Sikong people have been preparing for countless years for this moment. How can they be given the opportunity? The true meaning of life is like grass root at this moment. Sikong people are a group of hungry wolves. They have no choice but to kill these bandits who occupy their homes. "Ah A shadow guard didn''t even have time to take out the weapons. A three foot green front, in a flash of light, its head was like a watermelon, thrown into the air, blood spray on the ground! A figure strode through the crowd. His body was huge and powerful. When he punched out, someone would splash blood on the spot. He was like a devil bathed in blood. He was decisive and shocking! This is Daniel! At the moment, he and Wu Tian were quite different when they first met. Facing the corpses and broken arms all over the ground, there was no fear and panic. There was only killing, merciless killing! "You thieves, how dare you come to Yingshan to make trouble and die!" Mo Wang roared angrily and looked at Daniel with gloomy eyes. His big hands were caught in the air. When big Newton was forced to take it in the past! However, at the time of approaching, Daniel waved his hand, and a touch of golden light suddenly appeared. During the blood spattering, an arm fell to the ground, and then another golden light broke through the air. With a scream, King Mo''s body was directly split into two! After killing King Mo, Daniel didn''t stop at all, holding a brilliant halberd from the sky, and shooting stars across the battlefield! In fact, King Mo''s fighting power is no worse than Daniel''s, but the square sky drawing halberd on Daniel''s hand is an emperor''s soldier, but Mo Wang has not. His emperor''s soldiers are looted by Wutian, so they are killed so simply! Speaking of it, Wu Tian also helped Sikong family indirectly. The massacre didn''t last long. After all, the shadow guards were the strong ones in the transformation period. They quickly recovered, organized a team and launched a fierce counterattack! For a time, the place was filled with grief, the corpses and broken arms were everywhere, the earth was red with blood, and the smell of blood was disgusting! The Dragon King several people also one after another, but the target of the butcher''s knife is not the people who attack Yingshan, but the companions who have been with each other for many years! Month by month, the king cut through the air with a sword and killed an incoming strong enemy. He looked at the Dragon King and drank coldly: "I didn''t expect that you also betrayed Yingshan and the shadow Guard commander. Damn it!" The Dragon King chuckled indifferently and shook his head: "we have never served. How can we say that we betray? Besides, the dark city belongs to our Sikong clan. It is the shadow Guard commander and the dark city master who are greedy and kill my people and take the dark city as their own!" "What? You are the descendants of Sikong clan! " Yi Wang was shocked. King Ying nodded his head and said, "those who know the current affairs are heroes, king of the month and king of change. You are now a strong king, and you will be able to become a generation of heroes in the future. As long as you follow our Sikong family and attack the dark city Lord, I promise you that your status will not be worse after the event." "Don''t say, I will never do treacherous things, kill!" Every month, the king drank coldly and waved his jade hand. The power of the elements surged out like a wave, rolling to the three Dragon Kings. The momentum was amazing! "Shao madman, you protect the young master." At the king''s command, he joined hands with the Dragon King to kill King Yi and King Yue. The battle between several powerful kings was launched. However, facing the powerful Dragon King and the emperor''s soldiers, the monthly king and the king Yi were not able to bear it. "Little Lord, it''s too dangerous here. Let''s go to the clan elders." Looking at Sikong Yan Ran, Shao madman respectfully said. "Yes." Sikong Yanran nodded his head, just then, the ghost appeared out of thin air, blocked in front of the two people, arched his hands and said, "miss Yanran, the commander of the army would like you to go there." Smell speech, Sikong Yan ran a Leng, not from looking up to see the sky. Shao Madman''s face changes, a step in front of Sikong Yanran, a deep voice: "no, little Lord, there are other things to deal with." Today''s Wutian gives him a very dangerous feeling, so in any case, we can''t let the little Lord go. "Ha ha! You can''t help it. " Ghost light smile, a wave, Shao madman has not been able to respond to come over, ghost and Sikong Yan Ran then both disappeared in front of the eyes."Stop, go with me if you want to go!" Shao madman suddenly changed color, accompanied by a cold drink, soared to the sky. "I advise you not to follow, or even if you know the head of the army, you will die because of it!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly came into his ears. When Shao madman heard it, he was in a daze. His eyes twinkled. He turned sharply and flew to the clan of Sikong clan! This piece of heaven and earth, the fight is more and more fierce, has reached the white hot degree, everywhere has the scream sound, has screamed must have someone to sacrifice! Blood, dyed the sky red, soaked the mountains and the earth, turned here into a world of blood! Wu Tian didn''t go to see it. He saw too much of the killing, and it was difficult for him to have any ripples in his heart. His eyes were calm and indifferent, looking at the shadow Guard commander and Su Lao. It''s up to them to win or lose the battle. It''s hard to say. Although the people of Sikong clan are like tigers going down the mountain, they are losing their shadow guards. However, as long as Su Lao and others are defeated, they will not be able to stir up any storm at all. However, the victory or defeat of this battle can''t be predicted. The shadow Guard commander is extremely powerful, and the mysterious dark city Lord has not yet appeared. Moreover, he has a kind of intuition that there is a mysterious power hidden in a corner of Yingshan. At this time, the ghost rolled up Sikong Yan Ran and fell in front of Wu Tian. He arched his hand and said, "the commander of the army, fortunately you have not disgraced your life. Miss Yanran has brought it to you." "Well, give me a good treat." Wu Tian slightly swept his eyes, nodded, then ordered a sentence, and then continued to pay attention to the elderly and others. "OK." With a smile, the ghost took out a chair, stretched out his hand, and said with a smile, "miss Yanran, please sit down." Sikong Yanran frowned, but she also followed her words. After sitting down, she gazed at Wu Tian''s side face, bit her lips, and asked, "what are you going to do with me?" Wu Tian didn''t answer and nodded to the ghost. The ghost spirit understood, took out the Vientiane order from his arms, and said with a smile: "miss Yanran, the commander of the army asks you to come. First, to protect your safety, the second is to invite you to enjoy a good play. As for what kind of good play, you can see the content of the Vientiane order." After that, the ghost glanced at jian-1 and 3 people, coughed and said, "you three can wake up." On hearing the speech, Sikong Yan Ran doubted and cast his eyes. He saw that the three sword bearers, who were still unconscious and pale before, suddenly opened their eyes, and their faces became extremely ruddy in an instant. How could they be injured? Sikong Yanran was stunned, and his mind sank into the order of all things. When she saw the picture inside, her body suddenly trembled, and her face turned white in an instant. After looking at the expressions of jian-1 and 3, she finally understood. "Miss Yanran, I know that you will be dissatisfied, but you should know that it is the Sikong people who are unjust first." The ghost sneered: "if it''s not for the face of you and Sikong lie, we won''t be so simple as watching a play." Feifeng dance sighed: "I didn''t expect to be guessed by Cang Zheng. The behavior of Sikong clan is really chilling. It''s no wonder that no day will stand by." Sikong was livid. He got up and bowed to Wu Tian, saying, "on behalf of the Sikong people, I apologize to you and thank you for your kindness. However, they are all my people. I can''t watch them fight, sacrifice and be indifferent. I''m sorry!" With that, she turned to leave. The ghost figure flashed in front of her and said with a smile, "miss Yanran, don''t let me be embarrassed." "Let''s see." Water phoenix dance secretly, the strength of these five people are too strong, even if she is not confident to break through, it is obviously impossible to break through. "Alas After hearing the speech, Sikong hesitated a little. Finally, with a sigh, she returned to the chair and looked at the figure beside her. She didn''t know why the other party insisted on protecting herself, but she was so indifferent to her attitude. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t even take a look at it. On the other hand, Shao lunatic swept to Su Lao''s side and muttered a few words in his ear. The latter''s eyes flashed and he looked up. When he saw Jian Yi and his three people drinking leisurely and leisurely, his face suddenly changed. Looking at Wu Tian quietly, Su laochuan said: "what do you mean? We are not talking about cooperation. Now that the battle has started, how can you still remain indifferent and still imprison the little Lord." No day is indifferent. In the same way, the shadow Guard commander also noticed the situation here, staring at Jian No.1 and No.3. In an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he lifted his mouth slightly and could not help but appear a smile. "I see. I have to thank you very much." The shadow Guard commander suddenly realized, turned his eyes, fell on Su Lao, and said with a light smile: "it turns out that you are the remnant of the Sikong clan. No wonder you only appear once every 100 years, and you only stay for half an hour each time. It is estimated that you are afraid that the time will be too long and you will show some horse''s feet and let me see something. That''s why you did it!" After a deep look at Wu Tian, Su Lao laughs and says sarcastically: "you are right, but now you find that it is too late! Now that the Lord of darkness is dead, what big waves can you make by yourself"Why so much nonsense." A clan elder stepped forward, pointed to the shadow Guard commander, and said: "today, you and your minions are doomed to die, and the city of darkness will return to the hands of Sikong clan again!" "Is it?" The shadow Guard commander shook his head disapprovingly and said calmly: "all come out! Let the remaining evils of Sikong clan taste the taste of despair www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Voice landing, a breath gradually wake up, immediately shrouded this piece of heaven and earth! At this moment, Wu Tian several people, Su Lao and others, have their eyes on the eleven big shadow peaks! That''s right. The breath comes from the eleven big shadow peaks! "It''s time for you to invade me for a few years The shadow Guard commander cheered. "Boom At the next moment, the eleven big shadow peaks exploded dozens of roars. Except for the people fighting below, none of them was pupil contraction! I saw that the eleven big shadow peaks, a line of figures constantly swept out, everyone dressed in gorgeous purple long clothes, men and women, some old and young, but without exception, everyone''s breath is extremely strong, completely can compare with the powerful king! According to the calculation of Wu Tian, there are 50 people, that is to say, this is equivalent to 50 powerful kings! "Is this the inside story of Yingshan?" Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This force is indeed very strong. It is more than enough to kill the people of the Sikong clan below. However, it is obviously not enough to kill the ten elders of Sikong clan! Because most of these people''s accomplishments are in the early stage of maturity, and individuals have reached the maturity stage. However, the momentum of each member of the ten major clans can be compared with that of Jianyi, which proves that they are at least the strong ones over the maturity period! The shadow Guard commander''s eyes flashed over these people one by one, and the crowd under his fingers said: "kill all of them!" "Yes Fifty strong people all drank together. The power of the elements spread across the sky and the earth. The power of the king''s divine weapons rolled over all directions. It turned into a rainbow of gods, like a meteor shower, and quickly swept away to the earth! "Kill!" The first beautiful woman gave a cold drink, her slender jade fingers were in the air a little, and a golden sword shadow suddenly appeared and filled half the sky. Then she carried the edge of terror and hanged to the crowd below! "Ah..." The sword spirit is terrible. In a moment, the Sikong people perished, and their bodies are gone! "To die!" The Dragon King was in a rage, and the Dragon God kingdom fell into a rage. He was caught off guard when he killed Yi Wang. Suddenly, his body broke and his flesh and blood scattered all over the ground. Even the yuan God did not escape! "Kill my people, you shall die!" The Dragon King, like the reincarnation of the dragon, turned and stepped into the sky. The realm of the Dragon God was extremely terrifying. All those who were enveloped lost their strength in an instant, and finally were torn into pieces! In a flash, four people died under him. It was terrible! "Kill!" The Dragon King''s long hair stirred like a roar, as if he had passed through an uninhabited situation and forced the beautiful woman to go. Where he passed, blood gushed and screamed incessantly. His bones and viscera were like raindrops, falling to the earth! "Hum! There is a decent remnant of the Sikong clan. " The beautiful woman is cold hum, jade points a little, a thin sword is accompanied by a metal sound that pierces through the gold crack stone, penetrates the void and shoots away violently! "Boom A huge bang exploded, and the Dragon King was shaken back hundreds of feet by his life. The Dragon God''s field was shaking and seemed to be broken. Before he could stabilize his figure, two incomparable breath suddenly appeared behind him, attacking at a very fast speed! They are two imperial soldiers! "Ah A painful scream sounded, a figure out of thin air behind the Dragon King, for the Dragon King to block a fatal blow, the body fell on the spot! This man was Ying Wang. In order to save the Dragon King''s life, he chose to use his body to block two imperial soldiers. As a result, he was crushed to pieces and died on the spot! "Ah..." The Dragon King roared with sorrow and tears in his eyes. He turned around and resolutely killed two men in purple, who were the masters of the two imperial soldiers! "I don''t know how to live or die!" Two men in purple sneered, two pieces of imperial soldiers surrounded and killed, the powerful momentum of deterrence of all things, the destruction of a hundred miles of earth, the end is terror! "Save the Dragon King, he is a creative talent, can''t die!" Su Lao''s face was as heavy as water, and ordered an old man in hemp beside him. "You''d better take care of yourself first." The shadow Guard commander Lengran flicked his fingers. A dark force broke through the air and stopped the old man in hemp. "The remaining evils of Sikong clan, if you dare to appear, you will be killed today, ha ha!" A long roar suddenly reminds me of a man with gold armour shooting out from a big shadow peak. His whole body is full of towering momentum. With a big hand in the air, an old man in hemp suddenly disappears! At the next moment, the man in gold armour and the old man in hemp appeared at the same time, and a fierce battle started rapidly. The void collapsed and the earth cracked, just like the end of the world! "You hide well, maybe you can survive, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish it!" Another man''s voice came out of another cold peak. Not only that, but also in the other nine big shadow peaks, golden figures appeared one after another, standing in the void, full of bright golden splendor, as powerful as a rainbow, terrifying!"After sitting for tens of thousands of years, we can finally kill people today, ha ha!" With a big wave of their hands, the nine men in golden armour stir up a world in an invisible way. They roll up an old man in hemp clothes and take them to the distance. The war breaks out! As for the remaining man with gold armour, his figure flickered and fell beside the shadow Guard commander! At the moment, the whole world is just like killing people in the battlefield! Ten old men of linen were all entangled by the golden armor man, and only Su Lao was left. His face was gloomy to the extreme, because he had never thought that the details of Yingshan could be so strong! The leader of the shadow guard joked: "what? Are you wondering if you have been to Yingshan for thousands of times, how can you not find so many strong people hidden? I''d like to explain to you that in Yingshan, besides you, there is also an imperial forbidden teacher. " "What?" Su''s eldest brother was shocked. However, when he saw the Dragon King''s situation, he was even more anxious. He could not help but look at Xiang Wutian and pleaded: "please brother Wutian, for the sake of Sikong ancestors, help." "No day, please help my brother." Shao madman begged. Wu Tian pondered a little and nodded to the sword. The Dragon King surrounded by two men in purple and the Shao madman behind Su Lao disappeared from the sky, and the next moment appeared beside Wu Tian. Wu Tian looked at Su Lao and said faintly, "I can guarantee the safety of the three of them, but don''t want me to help you Sikong people. Don''t blame me, because you asked for it." "Haha! The little old man, the commander of the shadow guard, advised you not to give us any advice, or your butt will blossom The little guy laughs shamelessly and obscenely. "You don''t know how to live or die. You dare to talk to the commander in chief like this. Die!" The golden armor man next to the leader of the shadow guards drank hard. With a big sleeve, a wave of flames rolled away! "It''s you who don''t know whether to die or not. It''s you who will cut the sky and destroy the earth." Jian San sneers. The big sword comes out of the body and melts into tianlinggai. With a clang sound, a golden sword rushes out of the sky. Sany grabs the hilt, raises his hand and waves it. A ten thousand Zhang sword is born in the sky to destroy the withered and decadent combat power and crush the Golden Armor man into blood mist! It''s too fast for Wei Wei to stop the sword! Su Lao and the shadow Guard commander are extremely shocked. They can not even realize that they can kill the strong people who have reached the end of their life with one sword. However, this man can easily complete it! The two were in a very mixed mood. Su always regretted, even his intestines were regretful. If he had known that the details of Yingshan were so strong, he would never have made such a stupid move. It''s true that the people who are shocked by the five continents are not the generals of the five continents. Therefore, he made up his mind not to provoke this person as far as he had to. This was a natural enemy. With the fighting power of his subordinates, he could compete with any other forces! "Your fighting power?" Wu Tian also has some doubts. He can''t help but look at Jian Yi. "Ha ha! The commander of the army did not know that. Just a few days ago, I beat them to the sword and broke through to the incomparable period of half a step. However, they are also fast. It is estimated that they will be able to make a breakthrough after the first World War Jian San explained. "It turns out that you can hide your clumsiness!" Wu Tian joked, but he was very happy, because the stronger the strength of several people, the greater the help to him. "Haha! It''s all taught by Wu Hao. " Sword three carried the head. "That''s a good thing." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. His eyes continue to gaze at the old couple, but his mind is slowly calculating. Yingshan has a new force, although the number is small, but the average strength is strong. In addition, there are a few imperial soldiers in charge. Only in the past hundred interest, most of the Sikong people are killed and injured! Even Daniel was seriously injured, three four finger wide wounds on the chest, blood gurgling straight out, Sen Sen Sen white bone clearly visible! However, he did not care. His eyes were red with blood. He fought with the beautiful woman and two men in purple. Thanks to him, he entangled three powerful men with imperial soldiers. Otherwise, the damage of Sikong clan would be more serious. The battle in the distance was even more tragic. Ten men in gold armour and old men in hemp were all injured in varying degrees. Some even broke their hands and feet, but they ignored it, and they fought with their opponents like crazy! Comparatively speaking, the injuries suffered by the ten elderly people in hemp clothes will be more severe. Judging from the current situation, if there is no accident, the Sikong people will surely be defeated! Seeing the people die one by one, they fall into a pool of blood, and some of them even have no bones left. Su Lao''s eyes gradually turn red, as if they were soaked in blood! All of a sudden, Su Lao''s long hair flew together and cried out: "the people of the Sikong clan can''t die, and the will of the Sikong clan can''t be destroyed. No one can plunder the things belonging to the Sikong clan. God level imperial order is forbidden to kill and revive!""Boom A magnificent soul force, suddenly from the night sky Linggai gush, like a waterfall, to the sky upstream! "What? It''s forbidden to kill the emperor at God level Wu Tian suddenly got up and looked at Su Lao in horror. Then he looked at the sky. His face suddenly changed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 At this moment, not only Wutian was shocked, but also Jian, Sikong Yanran, one armed master, shadow Guard commander, and the unruly little guy could not help but change their looks. It is an indisputable fact that the killing power of the divine imperial order killing ban is enough to destroy any strong man who has reached the end of his life! It can be said that as long as there is a god level imperial order killing ban, if there is no half step unparalleled combat power, even if there are emperor soldiers, there is no hope of survival! At the beginning, Sikong Yanran was abducted by Lei Ming. After Wu Tian walked out of the studio, he heard several people from dragon king once said that the prohibition of blocking the film city was the crystallization of Su Lao''s whole life''s hard work, and even the strong people who had reached the end of their term could not break through it! Moreover, the king Ying himself explained that the ban was the biggest weapon to attack the dark city Lord! At that time, although Wu Tian didn''t say anything, he still had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the one who blocked the heaven and earth was God level imperial order killing ban! There is no light in the eyes. This desire can not be suppressed at all, because the power of the God level imperial order killing ban is too terrible. As long as it is revived, he is sure that all the people in Yingshan will turn to ashes except the shadow Guard commander and the dark city Lord! But what made him wonder was that, since Su Lao had mastered the God level imperial order killing ban, why didn''t he use it before, instead of waiting for more than half of the people''s death and injury to prepare for recovery? The shadow Guard commander can no longer calm down, the momentum of a half step unparalleled period, the outbreak without reservation. "Undercurrent surging!" He put out his arm, a finger in the air, the dark force emerged like a mountain, with lightning speed, gushed into the sky, in a flash, formed a dark river, cut off the void! That''s right! This is a river, dark as ink, turbulent and majestic, separating the sky and the earth! This is the magic skill of shadow Guard commander - undercurrent surging! "Boom The soul force of the sky bumps into the river. With the sound of shaking the sky and the earth, the sky and the earth suddenly lose color. This void collapses in an instant, and the scene is extremely frightening! At the same time, Su Lao uttered a cry of pain. His skull seemed to split, and a stream of red blood flowed from his long hair. His face, which was almost twisted, was quickly dyed red with blood. It looked ferocious and extremely frightening! "Look, the river is eating away at Su Lao''s soul power!" Cang Zheng exclaimed. No day to see, sure enough, the river in the sky is like a yellow spring coming, with a strong phagocytic power. Su Lao''s magnificent soul power was swallowed up in an instant! No wonder he is so miserable. No one knows more about the harm brought by the disappearance of soul power. It is directly related to the soul. The light one is broken, and the heavy one is directly killed! "Lao Su!" Seeing the old man''s condition, the Dragon King was so anxious that he was imprisoned by a force, unable to move a cent. He looked at Wu Tian sadly and begged: "Wu Tian, I thank you for your kindness, but I ask you to let go of me. The old man can''t die. I have to help him. Even if he ends up in pieces, I have no regrets. Please." "Are you sure?" Wu Tian asked, looking directly at him for the first time. The Dragon King nodded and said, "sure, God level imperial order killing ban must be revived!" When he said this, Wu Tian didn''t see any fear in his eyes, but only firmness. Wu Tian nods to the sword. The latter''s momentum is restrained. The Dragon King only feels his body light without any hesitation. The Dragon God''s field expands and shoots at the shadow Guard commander. Look at the eyes, lips slightly open Sikong Yan Ran, no day light way: "although you will hate me, blame me, I will not let you go." "Wu Tian, before I thought you were a man of love and righteousness. I didn''t expect that you would be so merciless and watch your friends die without helping them. Is your heart beaten by iron?" Shao madman roared. "Friend?" No day slightly a Leng, quite disdain of shaking his head. I''m afraid that there are only a few people in the world, such as Han Tian, ye Tian, di Tian, Tian Gang and so on. No talent can really regard them as friends. Because their friendship is tempered by blood and fire, and they can sacrifice their lives and forget to die for each other. As for others, friends are too cheap in front of interests. "If you make a mistake, you have to pay a price. I don''t need to explain this ideal any more." No day light way, after also no longer pay attention to two people. Shao madman angrily: "you heartless bastard, in vain We regard you as intimate friend..." "Shut up!" The ghost cold drink, disdain way: "if you have the opportunity to reincarnate the mainland, you will see the commander''s true friends, no, they are brothers, their friendship is as high as the sky. If it were them today, when the commander of the army entered the top of Yingshan mountain, he had already broken into it regardless of life and death. It would not be like you, who would hide in the side to watch the drama all the time, not to mention Use us like that old thing. " "Oh At this time, a dragon chant in the world concussion and rise, several people follow the sound to see the Dragon King side, I do not know when there is a huge beast.This animal is very similar to Shuifeng dance. It can be as long as a hundred feet long. It looks like bathing in the blood. The whole body is red with blood and emits a monstrous evil spirit! It is the Dragon King''s pet, golden eye blood dragon! With a great cultivation, but the real combat power, can compete with the strong in the full term! During the gallop, the Dragon King''s eyes showed soft color, looked at the giant beside him, and said with a smile: "blood dragon, today we are afraid that we are going to the end of the road. You are afraid. If you are afraid, you can leave now, and I will not stop you." "Oh The blood dragon didn''t speak. It roared from the sky, and a dragon power broke out and shook the heaven and earth. It was using actions to prove that it would not leave. "Good!" The Dragon King nodded and his figure flickered. Standing on the golden eye blood tap, he said with a smile: "I have you with me in this life. My Dragon King''s life is enough! Today, we will be heroes and change the fate of Sikong clan! " "Su Lao, I''ll fight for a chance of life for you. It''s up to you to let the Sikong people go to their former glory." Su laoqiang resisted the pain of tearing heart and lung, looked over and went away, and said: "children, don''t do stupid things!" "I''m not stupid. As a descendant of Sikong clan, it''s my responsibility to change the fate of the clan. I also believe that we can defeat the dark city Lord and recapture the dark city..." The Dragon King murmured, his eyes suddenly turned to the shadow Guard commander, and a flash of determination flashed through his eyes. "For the fate of Sikong clan! What fear of death! Blood dragon, kill "Oh..." At the same time, one man and one dragon roared to the sky, just like a moth to the fire, and killed the shadow Guard commander fiercely! "Ants like roles, what do you think you can turn over?" Although the shadow of the shadow of the dragon is still sweeping away, the shadow of the shadow is still vast! However, under the eyes of all the people, the Dragon King did not avoid it. He bumped it straight. With a bang, each person and a dragon were all spitting blood, and their bodies were covered with large and small wounds! In particular, the golden eye blood dragon, scales with blood spray and down, this piece of sky are dyed red, frightening! But they did not stop, on the contrary, they were faster than before, like a bloody lightning in the void, and instantly fell in front of the shadow Guard commander. "Since you want to die so much, I will do it for you!" The shadow Guard commander opened his mouth coldly, and a dark broadsword appeared out of thin air. Without saying a word, he slashed down with a big knife in his hand. The power of the emperor''s soldiers shook the earth. Even those who were in the distance could feel the amazing momentum! You don''t have to guess. It''s an imperial soldier! At this time, the Dragon King suddenly turned back and looked at Sikong Yanran and Shao madman, and his face was full of sunshine like smile. An ominous premonition swept through his heart, and Shao madman roared: "brother..." The Dragon King did not respond, and his smile became more and more brilliant. Just when the sword was only a foot away from the Dragon King, he suddenly turned back and gave a cold word to the shadow Guard commander! "Bang!" The voice is not over. With two earth shaking noises, the body of one man and one dragon suddenly explodes. The world turns into nothingness in an instant. A breath of annihilation, like a tsunami, submerges the shocked and frightening shadow guards! At the moment, the high-altitude, then the river burst into a void! "Shaoran, you and jinjingxuelong are the saviors of the Sikong clan. The people and the descendants of the Sikong clan will always remember you!" Looking at the explosion center in front of him, Su Lao is full of tears, and shaoran is the real name of the Dragon King! "The ultimate killing, recovery!" Su Lao wails and wipes away his tears. A large amount of soul power rises into the sky and melts into the void. A bloody forbidden symbol emerges quickly. Then, the forbidden symbol blooms with blood light, just like endless blood, and goes crazy to ten directions After the Dragon King and the golden eye blood dragon burst, the black river disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, the "ultimate killing" was revived! "Brother, why are you so stupid, why are you?" On the other side, Shao maniac, who witnessed his brother''s self explosion, looked sad and roared incessantly. His tears fell like a spring of water, and there was an indescribable sadness that rushed out of his body and spread in all directions. It was sad to hear that! Sikong Yan Ran did not speak, but from the eyes full of water mist and the hands tightly covering her chest, her heart was twitching, like a knife! Because the Dragon King''s sacrifice is entirely for the rise of Sikong, as a young master, she can''t help but mourn! "It''s incredible that he should choose to blow himself up." Cang Zheng exclaimed and breathed a little. It was obvious that the Dragon King gave him a great shock. It is the same truth to explode the yuan God and the emperor''s soldiers. The destructive power produced by the self explosion will be several times stronger than its own combat power.Of course, the Dragon King doesn''t expect that he and the blood dragon can wipe out the shadow Guard commander, but only hopes to give Su Lao a chance to revive the killing ban. It turns out that he really did. Su Lao successfully revived the "ultimate killing". The sky was dyed red with blood. This is not the real blood stained red, but a huge border formed by the condensation of murderous spirit! At the request of friends, the update time is in the daytime, two chapters; 7:00 a.m. Three chapters; 7 am and 1 pm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 The bloody border, the whole movie mountain and the movie city cage! You can''t see the sun or the star river. You can only see a blood red sky, like a pool of blood flowing. The strong blood light spreads down, printing and dyeing the earth like Shura hell! Standing under the forbidden symbol of blood color, the sadness on his face has disappeared, replaced by deep resentment and hatred, and full of killing intention! "Damn it!" In the center of the Dragon King and the golden eye blood dragon, a curse suddenly rings, followed by a bloody figure quickly swept out, this is the shadow Guard commander! Although he didn''t kill the shadow Guard commander, he was also seriously injured. There were countless bloodstains all over his body, which could be seen by the dense white bones. His two arms disappeared without a trace! In addition, there was no trace of the dark sword. It was obvious that it had been shattered by the destructive breath! After the shadow Guard commander appeared, his first reaction was to look at the sky. As a result, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed: "what? The killing ban is revived! " "Yes, recovery, and your doomsday Su Lao looked down at the shadow Guard commander from a commanding position, and a strong killing opportunity burst out in his eyes. With a wave of his big hand full of blood, the blood color boundary suddenly vibrated violently. "Die!" Su Lao opened his mouth fiercely. Suddenly, a large amount of blood red lightning broke away from the blood color boundary. In the sight of Wu Tian and others, he split into the shadow Guard commander in a flash! "How fast Several people were shocked, even the one armed master could not help moving! "Ah Lightning seems to contain enough destructive power to destroy the world. In the blood splashing everywhere, the body of the shadow Guard commander was actually pierced through more than a dozen blood holes! He also owes him a lot of cultivation. Otherwise, this blow will be enough to kill him! But for the elderly, this is obviously not enough! "The forbidden talisman must be destroyed!" The shadow Guard commander''s eyes were bleak, and he looked at the blood color forbidden symbol on the old man''s eye. Regardless of his own injury, the dark power spurted away! If he had not been seriously injured, he believed that with his own combat power, these bloody lightning could not help himself. However, today is different from the past. If we continue to delay it, he estimates that he, a strong man with half a step, will be chopped to death! Is it just that the resident will give him a chance? You know, this is an opportunity that the clansmen use their lives to get. How can he let the shadow Guard commander fulfill his wish! "Die!" Su Lao opened his mouth, with the same tone, spit out the same words, but the blood color of lightning is not the same. The bloody border rolled wildly, like a tsunami. A series of lightning with a dustpan thick roared out of it. The same thing happened before. Even the shadow Guard commander''s figure flickered from left to right, but he didn''t avoid it and was chopped right away! "Ah..." The scream of pain was heard on the spot. The flesh and blood of the shadow Guard commander''s whole body, like being eaten by a blood eating insect, disappeared in a flash, and even the yuan God disappeared! Only a skeleton and mustard bag are left, as well as a red magic talisman. "Dead?" Wu Tian is a bit of a Leng God. The shadow Guard commander of the city of darkness, the strong man with half step and matchless period, is dead like this? The sword''s eyes twinkled, the arm reached out steeply, the mustard bag and magic talisman were both absorbed in the past, and then handed to Wu Tian. "Keep the mustard bag." With a faint smile, Wu Tian only took the magic forbidden talisman, looked at it slightly, and then put it into his arms. However, he ignored the murderous eyes of Su Lao. "Dead? Are you really dead? " Shao madman murmured, his eyes fixed on the skeleton, and finally did not feel any vitality. Aware of this, tears ran down uncontrollably, blurring his eyes, but awakened the sad heart. Finally, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "finally, I am dead! Ethnic people! The shadow Guard commander is dead! Ha ha... " "The shadow Guard commander is dead? ha-ha! Really dead, we won, we won... " "Yes, finally we Sikong won, and the city of darkness came back to us again, ha ha..." Hearing Shao Madman''s laughter, everyone stopped their movements and looked at it. When they saw the skeleton, all the people of Sikong clan began to wet their eyes and gradually shed tears. Finally, they could not help cheering. Some people like it, but naturally there are people worried. Ten men with gold armour and other people in Yingshan look gloomy to the extreme. They are frightened and angry in their eyes, and even more frightened! The leader of the shadow guards is their spiritual support. What else can they do when their spiritual support has collapsed? "It seems too early to be happy." Wu Tian mumbles and frowns. Now that even the shadow Guard commander is dead, it is reasonable to say that the dark city Lord should appear. Otherwise, Yingshan will not be able to protect it, but Wutian doubts that there is no movement at all."Brothers and sisters, kill! As long as you kill all the minions of these dark city lords, the dark city will completely belong to us I don''t know who roared. The survivors of Sikong clan, armed with the sharp weapons of magic weapons, were crazy to kill each other again! "Today, except for the Sikong people, none of them want to leave alive!" Night old resentment glanced at the eyes of Wu Tian and others, cold mouth, a wave of big hand, countless blood color lightning poured down! "Want to kill me?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned and looks at Su Lao strangely. The meaning of this sentence is obvious, including him and Cang Zheng. "If you dare, I don''t mind killing all the Sikong people." Wu Tian murmured to himself, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and whispered to the sword and others in secret. Naturally, he would not have left one arm. "Amitabha, good and evil are rewarded." After listening to the voice of Wutian, the one armed master only said such a sentence. "Sonorous..." "Ah..." The bloody lightning was so terrible that even the emperor''s soldiers couldn''t resist it. They turned into looting ashes. What''s more, they were the king''s God soldiers and the survivors of Yingshan! Only a few minutes later, all the people who fought with Sikong clan were chopped into pieces. There was no skeleton left. Only the thick blood mist was steaming in the void! "Die!" Su Lao glanced at the men with gold armour who fought with ten old men in hemp clothes. With his voice full of hatred, countless bloody lightning flashed from the height of ten men with gold armour and poured down at the same time! Slaughter! It''s different from that of the ten men who suffered from the massacre! At this point, all the people on the Yingshan side died! After this war, there were only 200 people left in Sikong family, and all of them were seriously injured, and even many of them were lack of arms and legs. We can imagine the intensity of the war! "Is the battle finally over?" Sikong Yan Ran murmured, and there was more relief in his expression. "End?" Cang Zheng shook his head and said with a sneer, "the real battle will start now, I''m afraid." Sikong Yan ran a Leng, along the Cang Zheng several people''s eyes to see, blowing that broken face, suddenly faint some white. I saw ten old men in hemp clothes, holding their bodies stained with blood, from all directions, walking towards Wu Tian few people. The killing intention in their eyes was not covered up at all! Moreover, the more than 200 people who survived below, looking at the eyes of Wu Tian and others, are also full of hatred and murder, and with ruthlessness and indifference! "Ha ha!" With a smile, the ghost played with 3000 green silk and said, "it seems that the commander of the army is right. If they kill the people of Yingshan, the next one will come to us for operation." "It''s OK. Anyway, I haven''t enjoyed the battle with the shadow Guard commander before." The sword shrugged. "After releasing Shao Fang and Shao Fang, I''ll give you a good time." Just as several people were making fun of each other, a very disappointed voice suddenly rang out. They followed the sound and saw that Su Lao was staring at several of his own people with his murderous eyes. No day paid no attention. As soon as the sword stepped forward two steps, he said calmly, "so you are determined to fight us?" "Hum! You shall die An old man in hemp hummed. No day a Leng, blankly way: "why?" Why do you ask The old man in hemp was very angry and laughed, and said darkly, "as the inheritor of our ancestors, it is your duty to protect the Sikong people. What about you? Not only didn''t keep our duty, but also designed and framed us. Finally, we watched the people being killed and remained indifferent. You said, should you die? " "Design frame up? Keep your job? " Hearing this, several people looked at each other, as if they had heard the most funny joke in the world. They all couldn''t help laughing, but the smile was full of ridicule. For these shameless people, Wu Tian is really speechless. Cang Zheng stood up and joked, "well, I''d like to ask, what were you doing when we started fighting with the shadow Guard commander? Seems to be the same in the cold eye watching it! What''s wrong with us going to the theatre "Hum!" Daniel''s father snorted from his nose, looked at Cang Zheng with bad eyes, and said, "what are you? Are you qualified to speak here? If the tongue is dry again, you will be beaten to the bone and ashes now! " Cang Zheng didn''t like it, and said lazily, "it''s on the point! You''re getting angry, aren''t you! Hehe, your suit is useless to the master of this little cabinet. I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of threats. " "To die!" Daniel''s father is furious. The ghost step out, horizontal in front of Cang Zheng body, sneer: "the last who lives who dies is still unknown." Now the atmosphere suddenly became very dignified, and the people of Sikong clan showed their magic weapons one after another. Ten old men and elders in hemp clothes were gloomy as water, and their momentum gradually revived!On the contrary, Jian and others look calm and indifferent, but the chill in their eyes is getting stronger and stronger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Wu Tian looks around. On the faces of all the people in Sikong, all he can see is indifference and resentment. "It''s hard to predict the human mind." Wu Tian sighed slightly, glanced at ten old men in hemp clothes and Su Lao, and said faintly, "don''t tell me about your duty. You Sikong''s life and death have nothing to do with me." "It doesn''t matter?" As soon as the words were said, the people of Sikong clan were all stunned, and then their hearts were indignant and their eyes became more and more bad. Su Lao said darkly: "as the inheritor of our ancestors, even if we are pioneers, for the sake of the safety of the Sikong people, what''s the matter? Just because we didn''t arrive in time, you just ignore it. In my opinion, you are not worthy to be the inheritor of our ancestors! " "I have said personally that I am the inheritor of Sikong lie? Can you not impose your wishful thinking on others? " Hearing the speech, he wanted to laugh without any innocence, and his tone became more and more cold. He was very disappointed with the virtues of the descendants of Sikong lie. Su Lao glanced at the Sikong battle ring on the fingers of Wu Tian in my eyes. In a pair of old eyes, he flashed a touch of color and said in a deep voice: "since you have admitted that you are not the inheritor, please return the Sikong Shenjie of our ancestors to us." "Yes, Sikong Shenjie and the jade plate of war god are the two great deities of Sikong family. If you claim that you are not the inheritor of ancestors, you are not qualified to have it. Please return it!" "Even if you don''t admit it, you are not qualified to have Sikong Shenjie by your actions. You can hand it over and leave you a whole corpse!" Ten old men in hemp look covetously, and even have already got ready in the dark. As long as they dare to say no, they will start without hesitation. "Enough!" At one side, Sikong Yanran, who was silent all the time, suddenly cried out. With a wave of jade hand, the Vientiane order was swept out, and the empty space in front of him exploded. A painting surface suddenly appeared in the sight of all people. Seeing this scene, Su Lao and other people''s faces sank down. They were extremely ugly! "When our ancestors left, they told us that Sikong people should be sincere in dealing with people, and should be worthy of their conscience. They should be worthy of heaven and earth." Sikong Yan Ran stepped forward a few steps. His face was like a frosty glance at all the people. He said in a cold voice, "but what about you? What do you know about shame? Do you deserve to be descendants of the Sikong clan? " After hearing the speech, more than 200 people below were silent. They were all thinking about Shaozhu''s words. They thought that there was some truth in thinking about it. They were in the first place to blame others! Only Su Lao and ten old men in hemp clothes, their faces were cloudy and sunny, their eyes flashed with cold light, and they did not know what they were thinking of. At the moment, although she is only a woman, she exudes a kind of inviolable dignity all over her body. She looks down upon all living beings and looks like a queen commanding a continent. She says, "now, as the young master of Sikong family, I order you to step down for me!" On hearing this, the other members of Sikong clan looked at each other, and finally they could not help looking at Su Lao and ten clan elders. However, the breath they emitted was quite restrained. "Ha ha..." When his face changed, Su Lao suddenly burst out laughing, laughing madly and wildly. There was also a touch of relief in his eyes, as if he had made a certain decision! "Die!" His face sank steeply, and a strong murder shot out of Su''s eyes. With the sound of his voice, the bloody border on the head of Wu Tian and others suddenly turned up, and a bloody lightning poured down! However, to Wutian''s surprise, the target of bloody lightning is not himself and sword, but Sikong Yanran! "Little one!" Wu Tian''s angry eyes were wide open, and his thundering voice exploded abruptly. He had seen the trick of blood and lightning before. With his speed, he couldn''t stop it at all, but the magic skill of the little guy! "Mom, why didn''t you think of frog Lord? The first person to look for frog Lord for this kind of life game is really heartless." The little guy complains, but the action is not slow at all. The golden light bursts out, and suddenly appears above the head of Sikong Yanran. "Swallow!" The little guy looked solemn. As soon as he opened his mouth, a terrifying attraction suddenly appeared, and the bloody lightning suddenly appeared in the void, and was accepted by the little guy in the entrance! "Shit, it''s big this time!" The little guy scolded, the curse has not disappeared, its body with blood spatter, blood stains quickly spread out, the palm of the body seems to be about to split! "Click!" Wu Tian suddenly changed color. His mind moved, and a log appeared. With a wave of his hand, the log was split into two parts. The crystal clear and amazing monkey wine was immediately presented in everyone''s sight. Then he took the little guy, without saying a word, put his body into the log and soak in the spirit liquid! "Take good care of the wound. I will help you to settle the account." Wu Tian smile way, also don''t know when, his eyes have become a blood red, looks extremely dangerous person!"You have a little conscience, then! The frog Lord sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but the old bastard''s life must be finally settled by the frog Lord. " The little guy said with a smile. Seriously, seeing Wu Tian''s appearance now, he is still very moved. "No problem, of course." Wu Tian smiles, then turns around. Just as he turns around, the smile on his face fades away like the tide and is replaced by indifference and ruthlessness! "Wutian, you..." Sikong Yanran was pale and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by the ghost. She sneered and said, "you little girl, you don''t know how to save you. You still want to speak for the elder." "Sister Yanran, you may not know the relationship between Wutian and the little guy. They are partners from small to large, and their feelings are closer than their relatives. The little guy nearly died this time, and has completely angered Wutian. With all due respect, you Sikong people are doomed to die today if there is no accident!" Dark sign light way. For Sikong Yan Ran''s behavior, Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. His eyes coagulated and looked at the old man. He said coldly, "why do you want to do this?" "Why? ha-ha! So far, I might as well tell you honestly that I and ten big families have never admitted that Sikong Yanran is our little Lord, and it will be sooner or later to kill her. " Su Lao said with a smile. Wu Tian hears, an inexplicable anger rises rapidly, gloomy way: "then why do you still want to look for her?" Daniel''s father said faintly: "looking for her is just for the jade pendant of the God of war. When the ancestor Sikong lie left, he left a huge treasure. This treasure can only be opened when the jade pendant and Sikong ring of the God of war gather together." Another old man continued: "we have been searching for these two things for many years, but in the end, we have no results. After discussion, we all suspect that it is very likely that they are in the hands of the descendants of Sikong lie''s lineage. Therefore, we sent shaoran several people to hide in Yingshan, secretly looking for Sikong lie''s descendants." Mention of the Dragon King several people, the old eyes of ten ethnic groups are faintly gratified. An old woman said with a smile: "these younger generations did not let us down in the end. They really found the descendants of Sikong lie, and also found the inheritor of Sikong lie." Hearing this, Wu Tian suddenly realized that he said, "therefore, when we fight with the shadow Guard commander, you will look on coldly, and your target is the same as the ghost guessed. If you want to take advantage of our defeat with the shadow Guard commander, you will be able to kill Yingshan and get Sikong Shenjie from me." "Ha ha! What a double whammy with one stone. " Cang Zheng said with a faint smile, "it''s just that you didn''t expect that we would find out your behavior and try our best to lead you out." "How about the plan? In the end, the minions of the dark city Lord did not die under the ultimate killing. As long as we kill you again and get two sacred objects, and when we get the treasure left by Sikong lie, the city of darkness will be ours, and the so-called Sikong family of little masters will naturally have no need to exist! " Su Lao didn''t care, looking down on several people, a winning posture. Wu Tian looked sideways and looked at Sikong Yanran and Shao madman, with a sarcastic tone, said: "I don''t know what you feel in your heart now?" "The self explosion of elder brother and golden eye blood dragon is entirely for the fate of Sikong family. With selfless heart, he embarked on the road of destruction, but he did not expect that in the end, he only accomplished the plot of others." Shao madman laughed miserably. Sikong Yan Ran glanced at the ten elders and elders and asked, "are you worthy of your ancestors for doing so?" Shuifeng dance sighed: "Xiaoni Zi, you are still too naive. They have not regarded Sikong lie as their ancestors for a long time. Now they only have themselves in their hearts. They want to kill you and replace them and unify the city of darkness." "Well, the truth has been told to you. Now I will give you the jade pendant of the God of war and Sikong Shenjie. I can guarantee that you will have a whole body." The old road. "Why hasn''t it appeared yet?" Wu Tian murmured, and his brows tightened into a line. In this case, the dark city Lord has not yet appeared. What the hell is he doing? "It seems that we can only solve the immediate problems first." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, his hand waved, and the God''s left hand and right hand appeared out of thin air. He said coldly, "destroy the forbidden talisman and keep it for the old night!" Originally, Wu Tian was still eager for the "ultimate killing". However, now he is in a serious state of disrespect. If he does not destroy it, even if the Sikong clan is destroyed today, his own people will probably be injured. For Wutian, the safety of the sword is several times more important than that of the emperor level! "It seems that you will not be in the coffin without tears. In that case, you can all die for me!" Su Lao roars angrily, soul surging, the ultimate killing recovery, blood waves surging, the breath of terror will firmly lock several people! His long hair danced in the back of his head, and his clothes were hunting. It was like a God and a devil coming down to the earth. It was frightening! [monthly ticket! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 "It''s time for you to shut up after all your arrogance." Sword three cold drink, big hand a wave, God left hand and right hand from the sky, suspended in the top of the head, flashing hazy glory! "Hand of God, revive!" At the same time, a majestic force of gold roared out of the three swords and merged into the God''s left hand and right hand. After a while, the two gloves were magnificent and generous, and then accompanied by a bang. The two merged together, and the hand of God came into the world! It was a glove the size of a palm, but it was shining more brightly than the sun. A terrible breath rushed out of it, like a torrent, rolling out in all directions! "This breath is strong "What kind of magic weapon is this? It can''t even be compared with Tianwei!" The power of holy soldiers is so terrible that it frightens everyone on the scene. People are shocked and shocked. It is actually found that they have never felt such a terrible pressure on a magic weapon! "This Is this the legendary Saint soldier Daniel''s father glared and exclaimed. "What? Absolutely impossible. Since Sikong lie left, there has never been a holy soldier in the world! " An old man in hemp shook his head vigorously, obviously unwilling to believe Daniel''s father''s conjecture. "There is no city of darkness, but don''t forget that we come from reincarnation." Jian San shakes his head and sneers. He points to the air with his big hand and says, "go!" "Boom The hand of God is so terrible that it only trembles slightly. The sky and the earth shake violently. This void collapses in an instant, even the space barrier is shaking! "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe this is holy soldier! Kill Su Lao roared and looked like a madman. With a big wave of blood stained hands, the bloody lightning poured down like a swarm of meteorites! However, under Su Lao''s startled eyes, the bloody lightning that had gone all the way before, before it was close to the palm sized glove, actually collapsed instantly and turned into nothingness! "If you want to shake the power of the holy soldiers just by killing the emperor''s rank of God level, are you too fanciful? Break it for me!" Jian San shouts. The hand of the God is so terrible that it is invincible. It destroys and destroys everything. The blood color forbidden symbol is as fragile as a dead tree and turns into ashes in an instant. Su Lao is directly blasted into a big shadow peak! When the forbidden symbol of blood color is smashed, the blood color boundary also vibrates. Finally, with a loud bang, the boundary collapses and turns into a piece of light rain, which is spread on the sky like fireworks. The scene is very spectacular and gorgeous! Long lost blue sky and white clouds appear, continuous sunlight spread down, warm people''s hearts, and with the disappearance of the ban, devil mountain also appeared in everyone''s sight, mysterious and majestic atmosphere, impact on people''s perspective. However, at this moment, no one cares about these things. They stare at the bright glove in horror, and their bodies can''t help shaking, even the top ten people are the same! This is completely caused by fear and panic! However, Cang Zheng, little guy, bird saint and others, sitting on their seats, enjoyed the light and rain falling from the sky, and from time to time, they also spoke in praise. "Ah With an unwilling roar, Su Lao shot from the big shadow peak, completely ignoring the blood gushing body. He looked at Yan Jian San, Yan Wu Tian, Yan Cang Zheng and others. Finally, he raised the sky and roared hysterically: "why, why is it like this? Why is this "If you can live a few more years if you don''t want to provoke us, you are doomed to die." Sword three indifferent mouth, the power of gold convergence, God''s hand separated, fell on the hands of heaven! "Holy soldier, he even has holy soldiers. It''s strange that he has to control when or when he meets a formidable enemy. He is always so calm." Sikong whispered sweetly. Shao lunatic eyes do not turn clear, looking at the sky, like the first time to see, feel strange. Wutian''s strength is not only beyond their expectations, but also beyond the expectations of all the Sikong people. It has not only five powerful subordinates, but also legendary holy soldiers. This is an invincible existence! "Don''t lose heart, we need a lot of elemental power to revive holy soldiers. They can''t use it all the time. As long as we exhaust their elemental power, we can turn defeat into victory." The old man drank hard. On hearing this, everyone has no joy, and their faces are full of bitterness. No one can match the power of holy soldiers. I''m afraid that before exhausting the power of the other party''s elements, we and others have become the dead souls under the holy soldiers. Jian San sarcastically said: "you still look down on the details of the head of the army. Depending on your present state, you still have only one way to die without Saint soldiers!" Wu Tian thought about it, looked back at Sikong Yan Ran, and said without expression: "in addition to the resident, the rest of the people''s life and death are up to you." Sikong Yanran was slightly stunned and pondered for a long time. He could not make a decision in his heart. He could not help but look at Shao madman and ask for his opinions. After all, he is the only one who stands with him now.Shao madman shook his head, and his heart was very complicated. On the one hand, he hated and hated Su Lao''s practice. Ying Wang died miserably, and his elder brother and Jinjing Xuelong died by themselves. The result was only a conspiracy. On the other hand, we have to admit that these people are all his people. If we really want to kill all of them, he really can''t bear it. Finally, Sikong Yan Ran sighed: "you make the decision!" Shao madman hesitated, arched his hand and said: "Wutian, if you want to kill them, I don''t object. I just hope you can let Daniel go." "No, I can''t leave a curse." Wu Tian flatly refuses and nods to the sword. Seeing this, Su Lao and ten old men in hemp changed their faces. When they looked at each other, they could see a certain determination in each other''s eyes. The power of the elements surged, and the emperor''s soldiers recovered one after another. They bombarded Wu Tian and others! This is to start first! "The ultimate killing!" Su Lao''s face is hazy. With a brush of his big sleeve, a bloody ban is snatched out. His soul is surging, and he is about to recover! "What else?" Wu Tian was surprised. He thought that Su Lao had only one forbidden talisman for the ultimate killing. After all, imperial forbidden stones are very rare. In reincarnation mainland, they are all valuable and have no market, let alone a small dark city. Moreover, I have been to the city of darkness for such a long time that Wu Tian has never heard of the forbidden stone source of imperial order. However, the result was far beyond his expectation. "Sword three, this forbidden charm can''t be destroyed." Immediately, Wu Tian hastened to order. "Commander, don''t worry." Jian San smiles and his figure twinkles. He easily breaks through the blockade of ten old men in hemp clothes. Then, the sword cuts through the air with the speed of thunder. Accompanied by a cry of pain, Su Lao''s soul power is chopped by life! "If I can''t get a breakthrough in the first half of a day, I''ll be able to control it for the first time." Cang Zheng''s Secret road is full of envy. That''s right! Jian 3 breaks through the blockade of ten old men in hemp clothes. It uses blink, which is the symbol of the strongest man in the matchless period. But there are also some talented people, such as Ru Fengren, Da Zun, Jian San, who can master some fleeting skills in the half step matchless period. Although the speed is not as fast as the real matchless period strong person, but compared with those in the same realm, it is a big difference! With one sword, Su Lao''s soul power was broken. The three big hands of the sword were grasped in the air, and the blood color forbidden symbol was directly taken into his hands. He sneered and said, "old man, let you jump for a while. After the little guy''s injury is repaired, you will feel better." Thinking of the way the little guy tortured people, Jiansan couldn''t help but shiver and felt sad for the end of the old man! All of this was accomplished in an instant. Jian San returned to Wu Tian, handed Wu Tian the blood color forbidden symbol, and began to fight ten old men in hemp clothes! "Fusion! Heart sword out of the body "When the devil comes out, heaven and earth will die!" The sword was drunk by five people. With the earth shaking metallic sound, three golden heart swords were suspended in the air, and their sharp edges tore the sky and ground, and annihilated the sky! With the heart sword out of the body, Jian No. 3 has already possessed the cultivation of half step matchless period. Naturally, it is needless to say that Jian 1 and Jian 2, at this moment, their accomplishments have soared to the stage of half step matchless! The terrible momentum, like an avalanche of mountains and seas, rolled away to the ten old men in hemp clothes, and their faces were extremely ugly! "There''s no match for half a step! How can they play a half step unparalleled combat power. " Ten elderly people in hemp clothes and residents were shocked beyond words. However, in the next scene, they were even more frightened and risked their souls! Next to the three swords, two dark figures appeared, almost as high as the sky, threatening people. On the hands of the two figures, a huge sickle of death twisted, just like a dark crescent moon, was extremely ferocious! From the outline, these two dark figures are very similar to the ghosts and ghosts, even the magic soldiers in their hands. However, there is a difference, that is, the momentum of the two figures obviously exceeds the limit of the completion of the God change! "They are two powerful men who can''t compete with each other again!" The old man''s heart and liver are split, feeling like the end of the day, full of despair. "Kill!" The five swords, one pointing to the sky, three heart swords and two sickles of death, burst into the sky. The metal sound was suddenly heard, and the flames were splashing everywhere. The emperor''s soldiers of ten old men in hemp clothes were shocked to fly! "Ha ha! I have been looking forward to this moment for a long time. I am bound to break through this battle. You three are my opponents The sword laughed wildly one by one. With a big wave of his hand, he directly absorbed the three men into the sky of the dead Jedi! "Forget it, I still keep a low profile, just two, should be enough for me to break through." Jian Er murmured, though he said so, his hand was extremely fierce. He rolled two old men in hemp clothes and flew to the top of the Ninth Heaven without any pause! A bloody battle will start quickly on the ninth day! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 The ghost and the dark one or two girls looked at each other with a smile. The ghost said, "they are fighting each other. Let''s join hands! If you have five, maybe you can take advantage of this opportunity to break through. " "Well, this time we have to break through anyway!" He nodded his head, glanced at jian-3, and said: "it used to be better. Since jian-3 has broken through to the half step matchless period, every time I see him, I feel that he stinks and I want to kick him." One side of the sword three smell speech, touch nose, in the heart straight shout grievance. "Go over the devil mountain." Ghost Road, two women at the same time, the sickle of death black flame transpiration, fierce momentum to destroy the mountains and rivers. Especially the dark shadow behind them is called terror. The sickle of death condensed by the power of darkness will destroy all the way, and the huge peaks will collapse and the earth will fall. It will be like the end of the world. It will be amazing! The five old men in hemp sweated with cold sweat. They felt that they could not even notice that they had been forced to the sky above the devil mountain range in this short period of time! ¡­¡­ Death Jedi, devil mountain, nine days above, there are strong fighting waves, the collision of the emperor''s soldiers, almost tearing the mountains and rivers! Despite the large number of elderly people in hemp clothes, they were all killed under the divine power of Jian 1 and 4, and they were all defeated and bloody in the sky! The present combat power of jian-14 men is comparable to that of the strong men in half step. In addition, the old man in hemp had a fierce battle with the man in gold armour. All of them were seriously injured, and some of them had lost their arms and legs. It''s hard to say that if jian-14 really want to kill them, it''s a very simple thing. However, the four people want to break through in this war, so they don''t do their best. "Commander, what do I do?" Jian San asked. In fact, what he wants to ask is, if there is nothing to do, can you go back to the star world first, but because Sikong Yanran and Shao madman are here, they have to ask tactfully. Now the star world can be said to be a holy land of cultivation. It is better to go back to practice to be more comfortable than to waste time here. Wu Tian looks up at Jian San and shakes his head and laughs. However, he doesn''t respond immediately. Instead, he looks back at Sikong Yanran and asks again, "are you sure you want to give it to me?" Sikong Yan Ran smelled the words, and looked in a trance. When she saw the deep despair and helplessness on the faces of the clansmen, she could not help feeling sad. Shao madman couldn''t bear to say: "Shao Lord, the only people who want to commit mischief are su Lao and ten clan elders. The other clansmen are innocent. It''s better to give them a way to live." After a long silence, Sikong sighed with some coldness and said, "Wu Tian, let them go this time according to the words of Shao madmen. If I find out that they still have a bad heart, I will kill them one by one." Hearing that, Wu Tian didn''t say much. He respected Sikong Yanran''s choice. After nodding slightly, his eyes flashed with cold light, and patted Jiansan on the shoulder, telling him: "discard Su Lao, but be careful that he jumps over the wall in a hurry and explodes his spirit." "It seems that you don''t know, commander, that there is a gap between the half step matchless period and the full completion period, especially for people like me who have mastered the blink of an eye, they want to kill those who have reached their full maturity, but it''s a simple matter to turn over their hands." Sword three faint smile. "Is it?" Every day I was stunned. "The commander of the army will take good care of it." Wu Tian didn''t react, Jian San appeared at Su Lao''s side. When he pointed to Su Lao''s Qi Hai point, the force of gold shot out like an arrow. With a puff, it went into his body! Blood is splashing and gushing out! "Ah..." Until then, Su Lao just sent out a scream like killing a pig. His face was pale and twisted, and his sweat was as big as beans. His body twisted by Jian Sany''s hand was curled up in a ball, and he couldn''t help shaking violently! "Commander, see? That''s it." Throwing Su Lao beside Wu Tian, Jian San shrugs his shoulders, which is extremely disdainful. "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath, and it took him a long time to stabilize his mind. The third sword really frightened him. It was faster than lightning. Before he could recover, Su Lao had already been abandoned! "I''ve heard about the battle between you and Ru Fengren. If you hadn''t sacrificed your life to hold him and blow up five imperial soldiers, you would have no way to live." Jian San smiles, and then doubts: "you should have no chance to live if you blow up the five imperial soldiers, but why do you still live well?" Jian San is puzzled and can''t think of the reason. "What? The five pieces of imperial soldiers Shao madman exclaimed, questioning: "what was the cultivation of Wu Tian? What is the cultivation of Confucian Fengren? " Jian San thought about it for a while and then said with uncertainty: "at that time, the cultivation of the head of the army seemed to be in the initial stage of the transformation of God! As for Confucianism, Fengren will move in a short time. Of course, he is a strong man who has no match in half a step. " I heard that Shao madman and Sikong looked at each other with a smile. They were shocked and had no taste in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Wutian had a fight with a strong man in the first stage of the transformation of God.Jian San then said: "to be honest, when I heard the news, the commander of the army said that you killed Ru Fengren by the emperor''s soldiers. Jian Yi and I were shocked by your ruthlessness." As soon as he said this, Shao Madman''s eyes fell out. He looked at the sky like a monster. The God changed into a man in the early stage and killed the strong man in the half step matchless period. This guy is too crazy! Wu Tian''s face was black, and he was not good at it: "be talkative. Go to the star world and practice hard. Next time you come out, you can''t break through to matchless period. Don''t blame me for letting you clean the medicine field." "You can''t get it! Look at your disciple Luo Qiang. At first, he complained every day, but in the end he stayed in the medicine field all day long. Lord Wuhao drove him away, but he didn''t leave. " At this time, the little guy also emerged from the log, his eyes were shining, and the Dalai opened his mouth straightly: "you don''t know, son of God, now that piece of medicinal field has become a holy land that everyone dreams to go to. The essence is sufficient. Not to mention, the power of the miraculous medicine and the king''s medicine is enough to sublimate the body and mind. Both the cultivation and the perception are faster than the original speed How many times! " Speaking of this, the little guy was immediately lack of interest, extremely angry way: "it''s a pity that little Wuhao''s son of a bitch personally checks, without his permission, no one dares to step on the minefield, otherwise frog Lord really does not want to come out." "Close to 100000 of the miraculous drugs, the effect of nature will not be too bad, are expected." Wu Tian smiles. "Bullshit!" All of a sudden, the little guy hit the log with one paw, and his eyes spewed fire. He said angrily: "the last time I robbed the movie city and several big shadow peaks, I got more than 50000 miraculous herbs. I want to say that these miraculous drugs will be cultivated into imperial medicine, and they will taste better in the future? What about the results? " "Cough!" Looking at the two Shao maniacs, Wu Tian clenched his fist and put it to his mouth. He coughed. "You cough! Is your throat jammed with hair The little guy was very uninteresting. To be exact, he didn''t notice the difference between Shao madman and Wu Tian. He roared at Wu Tian angrily and then vent his dissatisfaction. What about the result? Xiaowuhao, that son of a bitch, actually turned us out of the door and allowed us to enter the medicine field for half a step. His mother, these miraculous drugs were robbed by brothers at the risk of their lives. He is a bastard and enjoys himself. Why should he do this! Little sparrow, don''t you think so The bird Saint did not answer, trying to wink at it. The little guy was confused and said in doubt, "little sparrow, why don''t you answer me? Eh! You have a cramp in your eyelids, don''t you? Come on, frog, I''ll give you a beating, and I''ll make sure that it will take effect immediately. " "Hit your mother. Look over there." Bird Saint anger Road, wings spread, pointing to its back. "Er!" The little guy looked back and was stunned. Then he closed his mouth consciously and sank into the monkey wine. He didn''t speak any more. Sikong Yan Ran looked at the little guy strangely, and then looked at Xiang Wutian. After a long time, he said nothing: "so you did that thing." Wu Tian shrugged. Suddenly, Shao madman pointed to the direction of nine cities and exclaimed, "look, how can there be so many figures coming here?" Hearing this, everyone was surprised, especially Wutian. His face suddenly changed. Was it that the dark city Lord finally appeared? However, when several people cast their eyes, the expression on their faces immediately changed. Sikong Yanran and Shao lunatic are both dignified, as if facing a great enemy. And Wu Tian, Cang Zheng, niaosheng, Jian San, is a face of surprise! At the junction of the first city and the devil''s mountain range, more than 30 figures, like meteors, burst into the movie city, and far away, the sky and others can feel the strong killing intention! "These dozens of people are so strong! In addition to the three figures in front of them, the breath of the rest of the people can be compared with that of the clan elders. Even the momentum of the two people is comparable to that of the shadow Guard commander! " Shao madman was shocked and bent down to order his people to be on guard. At this time, Cang Zheng got up and stopped: "don''t make a fuss. They are not enemies." Shao lunatic a Leng, look up, unexpectedly found Cang Zheng''s face, full of thick smile. "What''s going on?" Shao madman was surprised. His eyes turned and fell on Wu Tian. He found that there was a bright smile on his face. Shao madman and Sikong looked at each other with a smile, and they were puzzled. However, seeing the expressions of several people, they must not be enemies, so their hearts were gradually put down. "Frog boss, who do you think will come?" Bird Saint excited way. "It''s nothing to do with frog Lord!" The little guy responded angrily and warned, "sparrow, if you dare to disturb frog''s sleep again, you will be plucked and steamed later." "Steam your mother''s head, you get up and have a look, it''s old acquaintances, all of them are old acquaintances." "Old acquaintance?" The little guy darted up with a whoosh, and looked at it suspiciously. His golden eyes immediately covered with ecstasy, then jumped to the sky free shoulder, two small claws on his hips, grinning a mouth, and looking at the front in a swaggering manner.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 you ''re right! All of a sudden, dozens of figures are acquaintances! In the void ahead, there are three very attractive men. One of them was naked, his body was big and powerful, his muscles were bulging, just like a dragon, and he was full of fierce spirit with his breathing up and down! This person, who is not Tiangang? Beside Tiangang, there is a man in a purple robe. On his face full of God like jade, there is always a faint evil smile. His long, colorful hair, like gorgeous silk, flutters fiercely in the empty air, which is very eye-catching! He is Han Tian! And in Han Tian''s side, is also a big man in black, but different from Tiangang, he exudes a breath of extreme Yin and evil all over his body! , especially his double pupil, is like a magic flame. It has a terrible magic. Whenever anyone looks at him, there is a feeling of flesh and blood being plundered. Even the yuan God is out of control. He is dragon and tiger, and his pair of eyes are magic eyes! The eyes flit over the three people one by one, and Wu Tian clenches his fists tightly. It''s hard to hide the joy in his heart Once upon a time, the brothers who came together to live and die together suddenly appeared in front of us. How can we not be excited in the heart of heaven! The past scenes flashed like lightning, experienced many disasters, we all grew up, mature, shoulder responsibility, but the friendship between them has never faded, even after millions of years. After surprise, Wu Tian is puzzled. When he first entered the city of darkness, he didn''t seem to tell anyone. But how did Han Tian and others know about it? Now they have come to the city of darkness. Moreover, it happened to be the day when he found chiyanzi. If it was a coincidence, it would be too coincident! "Is there a tip off?" Wu Tian just wanted to ask Cang Zheng a few people. At this time, an angry roar suddenly exploded in the sky: "bastard, die!" The voice has not yet landed, a terrible momentum burst out, a divine rainbow with a rapid speed, the collapse of a void, to the sky burst! It''s a jade hairpin. It can be five inches long. It''s as red as fire. It''s cast from magma. It''s carved carefully. It''s covered with hot fire. It''s like a fire spirit beating. It''s extraordinary! This is Han Tian''s Zan hairpin! The breath of destruction comes from the broken heaven hairpin, shaking the heaven and earth, and deterring everyone''s mind. However, under the eyes of everyone''s suspicion, Wu Tian is still, and his smile is still on his face! At the time when the Po Tian Zan was three inches away from Wu Tian''s chest, he suddenly stopped in the void and didn''t make any further progress. Rao was so terrible that his clothes were pounded with a loud noise! "Whew!" Under everyone''s astonished eyes, the man in purple falls in front of Wu Tian''s body and takes off his hairpin with a wave of his hand. Immediately, a strong smile appears on his evil face. Now the two Sikong Yanran and the people of the Sikong clan below all woke up. It turned out that they had known each other for a long time. No wonder the emperor''s troops attacked him, and Wutian could still keep an indifferent attitude. This is the absolute trust of the man in purple! "Ha ha! Little guy, I haven''t seen you for a year. Do you miss me Han Tian laughs and opens his hands. It seems that he wants to embrace Wu Tian. However, he picks up the little guy on Wu Tian''s shoulder and walks to one side and talks with each other. "Bird saint, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right!" With a whoosh, the sky Gang came and ignored the sky. He went straight to the bird saint and started talking. Tiangang had contact with bird saint when he was training in the beast cave. One man and one beast were old acquaintances, so he was very chatty. "Cangzheng Shaoge Lord, how are you recently?" Long Hu is sitting beside Cang Zheng with a smile. "Er!" Cang Zheng is stunned. He glances at Wu Tian and looks at the actions of the three dragons and tigers. His face is very strange. Another figure showed up. Seeing Jian San and one arm, he immediately got up and said with a smile: "Oh! Are not these three brothers of Jianzong and the one armed master of gutuo temple? I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve heard so much about you! " This man is dongfangxiao. He doesn''t even look at it. After a few words of greeting with Jian San and one arm, he goes to Cang Zheng and asks for warmth. Wu Tian touched the next nose, some inexplicable, how are these people? Completely treat yourself as air? Whoosh!!! With the sound of breaking the void, dozens of other people came to this void one after another, shooting away from the sky. He was surprised that all these people were actually known by him. "See the sub hall master!" "I''ve seen the master of Wutian temple!" As soon as dozens of people arrived, they immediately bowed down to Wu Tian. The first one is Ye Yi, the great master of the former generation of the Shura hall. The two venerable masters are in the dusk of snow. No, it should be the great Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector in the Shura hall. And behind these two and a half step matchless strong, there are two groups of people, there are ten people on the left, who are the top ten elders in Shura hall.On the right are twenty-one men in red. These people were Wanbao Pavilion and others who came to help when Wutian integrated the Shura hall. All their accomplishments were in the perfect period! "Why are you here?" No one is confused. This is really weird. With the strength of this team, the whole city of darkness can be swept away. Recalling their murderous spirit in the sky before, Wu Tian would not be foolish to think that they came to the dark city just for sightseeing. "Amitabha, I''ll explain it to you." The one armed master leaned on his chest with one hand and recited a Buddhist name. Then he came forward slowly and explained briefly. Hearing this, Wu Tian understood that when he killed chiyanzi before, he took out the relic, so that the one armed master was lucky to see his master again. In order to repay Wutian, he used great magic power to preach to the great master. "Thank you, master." Wu Tian arch hand way, although some redundant, but undeniably, the other side is out of a good intention. The one armed master shook his head and looked at Ye Yi and others. He was also quite puzzled and said, "after seeing almsgiver Wutian out of danger, I didn''t have another message. I told you that you didn''t have to come, but why are you?" Ye Yi smiles and explains: "it''s Han Tian''s younger brothers who are afraid of the danger of the branch hall leader. They are determined to have a look. Finally, after some discussion, the great master and the cabinet master are also a little worried. So let''s go to the dark city with Han Tian''s little brother to see if there is anything we can do for you." "I see." One arm is suddenly realized. Wu Tian looks back at Han Tian and is deeply moved. I''m afraid that they are the only ones in the world who will come to help themselves for themselves without knowing whether there is a crisis. This is the friendship precipitated from the blood and fire, which will not disappear even if it is exposed to the sun and the wind. At the beginning, you don''t know the attitude of the little brother who left the hall without saying a word Wu Tian hears the words and laughs bitterly. They are playing these small tricks for a long time. Ye Yi pinched his beard and said with a smile: "according to the truth, the sub hall master should really apologize, but this is a matter between you. His subordinates and others should not mix up blindly." Then, ye Yi looked around. When he saw the battle of Jian Yi and others, his eyes flashed and he shook his head and said, "it seems that our worries are indeed superfluous." All of a sudden, wutianxin moved and said with a smile: "since you have come, I can''t let you go to this continent for nothing. Now you can go to this continent to search carefully. Don''t let go of every inch of the earth and every corner." "Why? Is there any enemy hiding in the dark? " Ye Yi and others are suspicious. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "this is only the second. The most important thing is that I suspect that there are many rare materials for refining imperial soldiers in the city of darkness, because I have seen more than 30 pieces of imperial soldiers." "It''s unreasonable that there should be so many imperial soldiers in such a dark city and a place with big projectiles." Hearing this, ye Yi and others also felt incredible. They looked at each other for a second and turned into a rainbow of gods and scattered to various places in the city of darkness to launch a carpet search. "Tiangang, dragon and tiger, do you think some people are blind? Or do you just think of us as air? " At this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded, with a very uncomfortable mood. Wu Tian follows the voice to see, Han Tian''s eyes turn, continue to play with the little guy. Helplessly shook his head, Wu Tian wryly said: "I apologize to you, after what, the first to consult you, this head office of it!" Until then, several people''s attitude just improved some, slowly gathered together. Han Tian looked at the brother who had no conscience deeply and said with a smile, "it''s better not to die." Simple four words, elaborated the thick concern and worry. Tiangang shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if he is dead. We''ll clean up the dark city and bury him with him." Dragon Tiger looked at them and said with a simple smile: "you are so ungrateful. If you are going to die, I will never avenge him. If you say something rude, you can do nothing but drink and eat meat." "Dragon and tiger, why does this handsome boy want to send you thousands of miles away with a slap every time he sees you?" Tiangang nodded and said, "really, I don''t know what kind of heart this guy has hidden under his honest and honest appearance." "You are really stupid, haven''t you heard that there is a magical species between heaven and earth, that is, wolf in human skin." Dragon Tiger weak way: "you are so good, in fact, I am very kind." "Ha ha..." Finally, several people actually in public, looked at each other with a smile, came a big bear hug. "The basic feeling is everywhere, the basic feeling is shooting all the time! Cangzheng little lady, you have no chance. You are destined to go to the nunnery. Ha ha... "Seeing several big men, as if they were separated in life and death, hugged each other tightly. The little guy couldn''t help laughing. By the way, he played with xiacangzheng. As a result, a human and animal chase war was quickly unfolded in front of everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 A touching Brotherhood was staged in front of the public. Shao madman and Sikong Yanran now know what true friendship is. Just to worry about friends, he came to this strange little world from the reincarnation mainland all the way. He didn''t know the crisis ahead, but he never looked back. There are not many such fearless acts and affectionate friends in the world. Shao madman sighed in his heart, no wonder Cang Zheng and ghost would show disdain when he mentioned some intimate friends and brothers. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there was such friendship in the world! On the other hand, they were also shocked by the status of Wutian in reincarnation mainland! One voice, not my own, can call for two half step matchless, thirty-one full-time strong, with this force, to wipe out the dark city more than enough! Moreover, these strong men are awe of the heaven, which shows that his identity is extraordinary! If we let them know that there are still two legions in the Star Kingdom, and each of them is not weak, I don''t know how they will feel. If Su had known the details of Wu Tian''s death, he would not dare to make waves by borrowing his 100 ambition leopard gall! A little later, a few days later, the mood gradually stabilized. Han Tian looked around, focused on the eye Sikong Yanran and said with a wicked smile: "how about it, is it finished? If not, we have a wolf in human skin. We can solve it at one time. " "It''s all done. It''s only ten old guys." Wu Tian smiles. Han Tian swept three battlefields and shook his head and said, "there is no need for us to worry about the sword as soon as they are there." Sky Gang shriveled mouth way: "are all the strong people of the full period, you want to worry about all have no way." Wu Tian smiles and asks, "are you all right?" "Nothing happened in the year you disappeared. Everything is still the same. However, the boy in yetian is very good. His magic power, Yama blood prison, has realized the critical moment. It is estimated that when we go back, we can almost get out of the pass. That''s why I didn''t wake him up before I came to the city of darkness. " Han Tiandao. Wu Tian nodded and felt happy for the night. Thinking of something, Long Hu Ning said: "this time we came to the city of darkness, because of the urgency of time, we directly broke into the dragon god mountain range, slaughtered all the ten demon clan''s Tiangou clan, and used it to revive the altar. It''s estimated that the dragon god mountain will be angry." "Don''t worry, there are great masters and ten Dharma protectors sitting in the seat, plus the blessing of Wutian bastard and Ben Shuai, the relationship between Shura hall and cold ice Valley, as well as Wanbao Pavilion is very good. The dragon god mountain range will not openly fight for the time being." "If we don''t say it''s a disappointment, we''ll have a good drink when we get together today." Tiangang said with a smile: "I''ve been thinking about monkey wine on Wu Tian for a long time. "Good! With the talent and talent of our brothers, it will be sooner or later to unify the five continents. " Han Tian said haughtily. "Shit! You son of a bitch, you should take a bath with monkey wine. Damn it, it''s just a natural thing. I''ll see how handsome boy deals with you today. " Han Tian howled, joined the ranks of the expedition, and cangzheng two people together to pursue the little guy. Seeing this, Wu Tian was unprecedentedly down-to-earth and said with a light smile: "things here are almost over. It''s only the last step. You wait first." With that, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light. He went to the old man who had already fainted. He leaned down, and the power of the elements surged. He clapped his hands on his chest. "Ah A cry of pain sounded, and Su Lao immediately woke up, and when he opened his eyes, it was a pair of pupils with strange light. Soul searching! If Su Lao was in full bloom, Wu Tian would not dare to use soul searching skills. However, now that Su Lao''s accomplishments are completely abandoned, he can easily read all the memories of the other party. "The treasure left by Sikong lie Imperial forbidden stone vein Fu Mo Cave... " Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, pondered a little, and his mind moved. The insect king, four fierce apes, and golden rat appeared out of thin air. When he saw several people from Han Tian, the insect king immediately got up. Four fierce apes and golden mice, like bird saint, only recognize Tiangang, but this is not a thing at all. After a brief introduction, several people and animals instantly become one, which is not happy. As time went by, seeing that they were full of enthusiasm and didn''t stop at all, he shook his head and laughed and stopped him: "OK, don''t make a fuss, little guy. I''ll give you the old master. In addition, if you clean up this battlefield, you can get a lot of mustard bags and pieces of imperial soldiers." When the little guy heard it, his golden eyes were shining, and with a shameless and obscene smile, he said: "the rich frog is the one who likes to make the dead rich. It''s on us." Wu Tian was dumbfounded and laughed. He turned his head and looked at Sikong Yanran and Shao Madman: "you go and settle your people! If there is anything, please come to the samsara peak and let me know. ""Let''s go! Today we don''t come back drunk. Sword three, don''t go back to the star world for the time being. " After explaining everything, Wu Tian smiles at Han Tian and takes the lead in turning and plundering to the samsara peak. As for the battle of the sword, he never paid attention to it. "Well, this time we just slaughtered the Tiangou people, mustard bags and a lot of dog meat. Today, we''ll eat and drink a lot, and we''ll go crazy. Ha ha..." Han Tian laughs. "Master one arm, why don''t we come together! As the saying goes, wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart remains. This is the highest realm of Buddhist monks. " East Xiao sincere invitation, and to dragon tiger several people shout: "elder brother several, you say is not." "Yes! One armed master, please Finally, a few people rushed to push the reincarnation peak. Looking at that gradually far away figure, Sikong Yan Ran''s eyes were complicated. I don''t know why, he would have some melancholy and loss in his heart. With a sigh, he said to Shao madman, "let''s go too!" Shao madman nodded, his figure moved, and plundered to the clansman. To be honest, when he heard about monkey wine, he wanted to follow him, but he had a knot in his heart, which naturally was no heaven. If Wu Tian helps, the elder brother and Ying Wang will not die miserably. He also knows that he has no right to blame Wu Tian. However, he will be out of control and shift part of the responsibility to Wu Tian. "Perhaps, the death of shaoran and Yingwang is a good thing. At least, we don''t have to feel sad about the behavior of the elderly residents and the clan elders." Sikong Yan Ran head also does not return murmur. The voice floated from the void into the ears of Shao madman. He laughed bitterly and did not speak. All his thoughts turned into a sigh. In this way, there are only five animals left on the scene. Staring at Su Lao, who was out of breath, the little guy turned his eyes straight. After a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at the eye samsara peak and muttered: "we can''t waste too much time, or they will eat up the barbecue and monkey wine." "Yes." All of a sudden, the little guy''s golden eyes brightened and said to the bird Saint several beasts: "you clean the battlefield, frog Lord to deal with this old thing." After that, he grabbed it and turned into a streamer. Before he got close, he yelled: "Shao madman, where is the toilet in Yingshan?" "Toilet?" Hearing this, Shao madman and Sikong Yanran, as well as the survivors of Sikong clan, were stunned and puzzled. After thinking about it for a while, Shao madman said uncertainly: "Yingshan is full of furniture. Surely there will be no latrine. If you really need it, you''d better go to the first city to have a look! There are a lot of ordinary people there, there should be a lot of them. " Shao lunatic does not doubt that there is him, only if it is a small animal himself, but his brain is still very confused. Will the fierce beast in the period of divine transformation use the toilet? This is not only the doubts of Shao madman, but also the doubts of all the Sikong people present. Thank you very much With a smile, the little guy turned around and was about to fly to the first city. He only heard it murmured: "if you really want to fly, it may take half an hour to go back and forth. It seems that it is better to use the boundary gate, although it is very expensive." With a wave of his paw, a golden gate suddenly appears in the void ahead, and then it steps in. There is no boundary gate in the city of darkness, so when the Golden Gate appears, Shao lunatic and others are extremely curious. However, due to the relationship between the little guy and Wu Tian, they dare not ask. In the sky above the first city, the little guy looked down in disgust and complained: "this ghost place is really not a place for frogs. If it''s not for humiliating the old bastard, the frog really doesn''t want to come. It seems that we can quickly find a large cesspool." God spread the sky and earth, looking for half a ring, the little guy eyes golden light flash, fly to the south of the city. The first city has four gates, located in the center of the southeast and northwest. Relatively speaking, there are three gates in the four gates. A large number of people come in and out every day, but the south gate does not. Ten miles away from the south gate, there is a huge septic tank, which covers an area of thousands of square meters. The smell is so strong that people in the first city usually stay away from the south gate. "It stinks In the air of a cesspool, the little guy covers his nose and looks at the disgusting booty below. His stomach is like a river. "Old bastard, dare to hurt frog Lord. For the rest of your life, you''ll slowly boil in this cesspool!" The little guy laughs shamelessly. With a wave of his paw, a huge stone with the size of a house rises from the sky and floats in front of it. "Boom A cave immediately appeared on the boulder. The little guy chuckled and pushed Su Lao into it. Later, he sealed the hole with great magic power. Finish all this, the little guy just astringent momentum, the boulder suddenly fell down, accompanied by a bang, fell into the septic tank, quickly sank down. "Old bastard, you can enjoy it When you laugh, the little guy turns into a streamer and runs away quickly."Wutian, how can you not think that I once got a Tianling grass by chance. After I repair the Qihai and restore my cultivation, I will go to the reincarnation mainland to find you, and then I will definitely make you worse than dead, Jie Jie..." At the bottom of the cesspool, there was a ferocious laugh full of resentment. Unfortunately, no one heard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Samsara peak! At this moment, in this piece of heaven and earth, floating with a intoxicating aroma of wine and attractive aroma of barbecue. In a corner of the square of samsara peak, a few people gather together and each has a bottle of monkey wine in their hands. Beside them, there is a fierce beast with a strange shape. Its surface is golden and oily, its skin is burnt and its flesh is tender. The flesh is fragrant and delicious. This is the Tiangou, one of the ten demon families in the Longshen mountains! However, this Tiangou is very unfortunate, and will soon become the dish of Wu Tian et al. Han Tian looked at Cang Zheng''s half ring, raised his head and poured a mouthful of monkey wine. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that Cang Zheng, you are actually a woman." "Shua!" As soon as this word comes out, Wu Tian suddenly feels a murderous look. The owner of this vision is naturally Cang Zheng. Wu Tian laughs bitterly. When chatting before, he accidentally said that cangzheng was a woman. As a result, he naturally aroused a lot of doubts. Even Dongfang Xiao also had such a strange look. Finally, in a helpless situation, Cang Zheng had to take the initiative to admit. Dongfang Xiao did not have a good way: "you this little girl film, but the eastern uncle looked at growing up, but did not expect, also be cheated by you since childhood to now." "Cang Zheng is obviously not your real name. You should be honest and tell me what your real name is. If you don''t want to say what your real name is, you can change back to women, change into women''s clothes, and sing a few more songs to make everyone happy." Han Tian laughs shamelessly. "Die!" Cangzheng cold drink, face if frost, immediately rushed up. "Hello, Hello! Do you know that men and women are different? " Han Tian reminds me. Cang Zheng heard the speech, Shua jumped up, but heard Han tianxie smile: "are you interested in this handsome boy, deliberately take this opportunity to come near me? Let me tell you, it''s better to get rid of this idea as soon as possible. Let''s not say that this handsome guy has a sweetheart. Let''s just say that you look like this. I think you''re going back to women''s clothes, and you''re also a dinosaur... " Han Tian''s words have not finished, Cang Zheng green tendons jump, once again jump up, for a time, here is the chicken fly dog dance, the laughter is unceasing! "How lively it is When the little guy came, he stood up with elegant steps and gentlemanly demeanor, but it was obviously not suitable for a frog. Everyone was amused. Several animals of the insect king also follow the little guy, and the smile and satisfaction in the pupil are not covered up. Wu Tian asked, "how to deal with the old lodgers?" "It''s a secret. It''s only known by heaven and earth. You don''t want to know." The little guy looked at us triumphantly, and suddenly, it screamed: "cangzheng little lady, your trousers are broken and gone." "Ah Cang Zheng screamed and jumped to his feet. His red face examined him and found that he had been cheated by a shameless little beast. Suddenly, his red face turned into a black face. With a clang sound, the dragon soul sword appeared, and then he took it to the little guy with the dragon soul sword. "Shit, little lady, you can''t play, really!" The little guy''s pupil shrinks, whizzing down on Han Tiantou. "Shit! Boy, don''t try to get Ben in trouble. Get out of here Han Tian''s face is dark, which is obviously to drag him into the water! "We are all good brothers! Do you think we should share the same happiness and difficulties? " The little guy laughs and grabs Han Tian''s long hair and kills him. "Who and you are good brothers, go away! Ah Cangzheng little lady, no, brother cangzheng, if you have something to discuss, please don''t turn your face... " As a result, Cang Zheng fully shows the female Tyrannosaurus Rex, carrying the emperor''s soldiers, killing one man and one beast all over the sky. "It''s a pair." Few people smile every day. Next, at the reminder of Tiangang, Wu Tian calls Luo Qiang and Shi Shi out. To his surprise, they both don''t blame him. On the contrary, when they talk about the star world, they have nostalgia in their eyes. It seems that Jian San and little guy are not exaggerating. The star world has changed dramatically. As for the booty obtained by the insect king and other soldiers in the battlefield, except for the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, the rest of Wutian didn''t ask for them, and they were handed over to a few beasts for their own disposal. After half an hour, jian-1 and jian-14 returned one after another, their whole body was stained with blood, and their faces were gloomy. They threw the emperor soldiers of ten old men in hemp clothes to Wu Tian. Afterwards, they did not speak and drank wine sullently. Obviously, in this war, none of the four made it. "Amitabha, it is only when people are at the critical moment of life and death that they can stimulate their potential potential. It is also a matter of course that you did not do your best and could not break through in this war." Master Tao with one arm. "Thank you for your understanding." Hearing the speech, Jian Yi several people suddenly brightened up and bowed to thank them. In this square, people in twos and threes get together to talk about the interesting events of the year. Everyone''s face is full of brilliant smile. "Wutian, are you sure Sikong Yanran is one of the reincarnations of elder martial sister Han asked in surprise. This question, Tiangang and others immediately shut up, eyes consistent look, waiting for his reply.Pondering a little, Wu Tian finally nods to admit that it is all his own people, and there is no need to hide it. The scene was silent for a while. After a good while, the sky Gang just tentatively asked: "then what do you plan to do?" We all know Chu Yiyan''s position in the heart of no heaven. Now that they find one of their reincarnations, they naturally feel happy for Wu Tian. However, they have to consider that the other party is now a complete life body, with their own life and destiny. Seeing Wu Tian''s silence, Long Hu said with a smile: "no matter what decision you make, we will support you." "No day, can you come here? I have something to tell you." At this time, a crisp voice sounded in his head. He looked at it without doubt, but found Sikong Yanran standing in the distance, looking at himself anxiously in the front. Frown frown, no day long body and up, glancing at everyone, light smile way: "you drink first, don''t be polite, I''ll go down." "Of course we''re not polite. Let''s go." Long Hu rolled his eyes and waved impatiently. He yelled, "come on, everybody. Let''s drink. Today we''re all drunk." After Wu Tian left, Han tianxie said with a smile: "or when we return to the mainland, will Sikong Yanran be taken away by force together?" The crowd was speechless. Poetry pursed her lips, looked at the crowd, and cautiously said: "I think Han Er Huo''s method is OK." Cang Zheng shook his head and said: "you two think things are too simple. I only say that Sikong Yanran''s status in the mind of Wu Tian is beyond imagination." ¡­¡­ Looking at the person in front of him, Wu Tian''s heart is very complicated. Sometimes he doesn''t know how to face it, so he chooses to ignore it. "What can I do for you?" "You come with me." After only saying this, Sikong Yanran turned and flew to the big shadow peak where the dark city Lord was located. But now this big shadow peak has been razed to the ground and is full of ruins. When he came to the sky above this piece of earth, Sikong Yanran pointed to a place below him and said, "look, isn''t it strange?" Wu Tian frowns slightly, along to see, pupil when suddenly contract. Nearly ten thousand people died in this war, and their blood was stained with blood. At this moment, the blood of these dead people is flowing to a certain place like a stream. From the mid air, there seems to be a bloody whirlpool on the earth. The blood is constantly infiltrating into the ground, and the position of the vortex is exactly the center of the collapsed Daying peak! "This big shadow peak was originally the residence of the dark city Lord. Can you say..." Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed, his eyes turned, and he looked at Sikong Yanran and told him, "you should immediately inform Han Tian and others to be on guard, and tell the insect king to absorb all these blood." Si Kong Yan ran a Leng, quickly asked: "where are you going?" "I''ll go underground to find out. If there''s any accident, I''ll give you a signal. Remember, no one is allowed to come without my permission." After that, without waiting for a response, Wu Tian turned into a streamer and landed on the ground. Then, the field against the sky spread out and quickly sank to the bottom of the earth. There will be such a phenomenon. In Wutian''s opinion, there are only two possibilities. One is that there are extremely powerful fierce beasts swallowing the blood under the ground; the other is that there are people under the ground! Of the two possibilities, Wutian is more inclined to the latter, because this was once the place where the dark city Lord lived. In addition, the man in Black said before his death that he doubted that the dark city Lord was probably down there. As for why there was no sense of breath before, it is not difficult to explain that it is not only the anti heaven realm that can hide or block the breath in the world, but also many exotic treasures can do it. Just like Zhao Qing in the past, when he fled from Jiugong, Wu Tian didn''t notice it at the beginning of Wu Tian, but he did not find out until after his escape. There was an area against the sky. Wu Tian did not worry about being submerged by blood or exposing his tracks. He quickly sank to the ground. After a long time, he clearly felt that the blood infiltrating from the ground was gradually decreasing. I think it''s the insect king that''s starting to move! The fire of the soul rises and falls on the top of the sky, and the flames rise and fall. It shines through the dark earth. Taking out the fire of the soul, Wutian nature can''t be used for lighting, but to prevent trouble in the bud. The skeleton in the devil mountain once said that putting the fire of the soul in his own hands is destroying the natural things and taking the initiative to seize the fire of the soul. It can be seen that the power of the fire of the soul is far from the imagination without heaven. There are many terrible powers that he has not yet discovered. Gradually, there was a dark red light in the horizon. Seeing this, he immediately became dignified. He took out the God''s left hand and right hand, and his mental strength was highly concentrated and carefully guarded. Because in the dark red light, he sensed an extremely bloody and cruel breath, and with the closer the distance, the more intense the breath! Finally, in the vision of the sky, there is a light curtain, the dark red light is from this, but in his induction, that bloody and cruel breath, is from the light curtain!"Prohibition?" When he was staring at the dark red light curtain close at hand, he found that it was a prohibition, and it was also a kind of imperial order prohibition. "The breath can be transmitted through the emperor''s rank. The creatures trapped in it must be extremely strong. No, I didn''t feel any breath on the ground. After entering the ground, the breath suddenly appeared..." "There seems to be something wrong with something. I feel like this breath is deliberately luring me here. It''s not good! I''ve been cheated Wu Tian''s face changes abruptly and quickly skims to the ground without thinking! However, at this time, a terrible attraction suddenly appeared, pulling down the unnatural and disappearing in the dark red light curtain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 In a ten thousand square meter stone chamber, a white haired man is lying on the ground, his eyes are closed, his face is pale, the fire of his heart is spurting, and the flame of his heart is shining, which is protected in the center. Naturally, this man has no heaven. After being pulled in by the sudden force, his consciousness will faint directly. The stone chamber is very quiet. In addition to the sound of breathless breath, another faint breath can be heard clearly. Looking at the sound, you can see an old man with white hair sitting in a corner of the stone chamber. The man had dark yellow skin, sunken bags under his eyes, and was bony. He would have been considered a corpse if his chest did not fluctuate slightly with his breath. The old man with white hair has no breath all over his body, and his eyes are slightly closed. He can''t see any emotion. He looks like an ordinary old man, but he gives people a very strange feeling, as if he has integrated into this world. Some of them can''t really see it! In the whole stone chamber, there is no other thing except Wu Tian and the old man in white. There is not even a spare ornament. It is as silent as death! Time passed slowly, and I don''t know how long it took. With a dull hum, the closed eyes finally moved. The first feeling I felt when I woke up was pain. I felt like I had experienced a great war, and my whole body was aching. "Is this?" Open your eyes slowly, and you can see a dark red light curtain. Outside the light curtain, there is a dark stone wall. When you see these, Wu Tian is excited and forgets all the pain. He jumps up and looks around. "Boom When he saw the old man in white in front of him, Wu Tian''s body suddenly trembled, and he stepped on the ground without thinking! Because he felt an unprecedented crisis in this old man. It was like a wild ancient beast that chose people to eat. His heart and even his soul poured out a cold current! There is no great fear in the heart of heaven. Even if it is the first time to face a great master, he has never been so scared. Just seeing the figure can make him shiver! It''s not to say how powerful his momentum is and how high his accomplishments are, but a kind of essence, which is like the oppression brought by the lower fierce beast when he sees the higher blood force. "You wake up at last." At this time, a flat voice sounded. It was spitting out from the mouth of the old man in white, but he did not open his eyes. If there was a fierce beast in the seal, as long as the eyelids opened, it would break the seal! After shaking his fist and feeling the destructive power brought about by the God''s left and right hands, Wu Tian finally decided and said, "who are you?" "Don''t you already know that?" The old man did not answer the question, his voice was rather hoarse but powerful. "Are you really the Lord of darkness?" No wonder. "It''s my husband." The old man smiles faintly and his eyes are still closed. Wu Tian hears the speech, and his mind is shocked. However, there is no difference on the surface. He ponders a little. In fact, he calms his heart and says, "who sealed you here?" "I believe you have also preliminarily estimated my strength. In the city of darkness, apart from the departed Sikong Zhanshen, I''m afraid no one has the ability to seal me." Speaking of this, the dark city Lord stopped, as if in memory, after half a ring, sighed: "in fact, I am self sealed." "Self seal?" No wonder. The so-called self sealing, in short, is called self sealing, which means that you can seal yourself in a corner by using your own means. However, this kind of people can only do it by the kind-hearted people. Because the consequences of self sealing are not what ordinary people can bear. Not only will there be no increase in cultivation, but it will plummet in a short period of time, and it will be a permanent fall. After the seal is untied, you have to practice again. Therefore, only some kind-hearted people, when practising some unique skills, accidentally become possessed by demons, so that they can not help themselves and become bloodthirsty. Then they will seal themselves, so as not to kill innocent people. But obviously, the Dark Lord is not a good man! Imagine, with the power of two people, the ancestors of Sikong clan were slaughtered completely. How could such people be kind-hearted people? In addition, there is only one explanation, that is, it will endanger one''s own life and have to be self styled. "You''re right. I''m not a kind-hearted person. At that time, most of the Sikong people were buried in my hands. It''s not too much to say that they are full of evil." Dark city main road, eyes are still closed, which makes Wutian very curious. Wu Tian doesn''t have too many emotions. He hears a very plain story and says, "why do you call yourself here?" After pondering for a moment, the dark city Lord sighed, "because of my eyes." No day no mouth, quiet wait for the following. "My eyes are the rare pupils of life and death in the world. As far as the rarity is concerned, it''s almost as rare as your body of killing heaven and fighting." Dark city Lord hoarse way, I do not know whether it is an illusion, Wu Tian actually heard a trace of nostalgia."Do you know I''m a fighter?" The Lord of the dark city nodded and said, "yes, you and I are both people who have the body against the sky. When we meet each other, we will have some feelings. For example, if we were someone else today, we would certainly regard me as a very ordinary old man, without any sense of crisis." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realizes. Xiao Wuhao once said that it is very difficult for ordinary people to recognize that they are equipped with the mietian battle body. Unless they meet a body comparable to that of the mietian battle body, it is no wonder that the feeling will appear in the heart at the first sight of the dark city Lord. The Lord of darkness sighs. "The magic pupil of life and death is life in the left eye and death in the right eye. When I was young, I was invincible with this pair of magic pupil of life and death. At that time, my purpose was to prosper in order to be prosperous and perish in the face of adversity..." "However, after slaughtering all the Sikong people, I lost control of my twin pupils because of the killing, and I wanted to swallow up my spirit and flesh. I chose to seal myself, hoping to wipe out the spirit. However, it was far beyond my expectation that the evil spirit did not weaken, but grew stronger The better you come. " The Lord of the dark city said that when he was unable to control the pupil of life and death, a man suddenly appeared. This man was chiyanzi. He offered that he could help him control the magic pupil, but under the premise, no matter what the circumstances, he should protect his safety and pass on the throne of the dark city Lord to him. Finally, the dark city Lord agreed. The result is that there are two rare animal gods in the reincarnation land. With their blood and the blood of bright spirit, they can control the deterioration of the magic pupil of life and death. These two animal gods are the animal king and the beast God! "This is the reason why Sikong Yanran did not dare to expose the bright spirit." Wu Tian secretly murmured to himself that the previous incomprehension was suddenly enlightened, and his face suddenly sank. He said, "chiyanzi is in the reincarnation continent. How could he know about you?" The dark city Lord sighed deeply and explained: "for the sake of my husband, the shadow Guard commander has been to the reincarnation continent, and accidentally met with chiyanzi, and said that he would not know it until he said something." Wu Tian gave a cold smile and said scornfully, "you are really merciless. For your sake, the shadow Guard commander is running around. What about you? I watched him die Unexpectedly, after hearing this, the old face of the dark city Lord also climbed up with a sneer and a look of indifference. But he didn''t explain. In fact, Wutian can read something from his face without explanation. It''s just that the shadow Guard commander wants to indirectly kill the dark city Lord, and then replace him to become the real master of the dark city. "Say it! What do you want me to do here The Lord of the dark city smiles and says, "I like you as a straightforward person. I don''t speak in secret. I need your blood and the fire of your heart." "My blood?" Wu Tian frowns. "Not bad." The Lord of the dark city nodded: "I know that the blood in your body has not reached the third stage, which is not destructive. However, I can wait. Before you reach the third stage, I need to suppress it with the fire of your heart." "Why should I help you?" There is no light in the sky. "You have no other way to go. You can either help me or spend the rest of my life here with me, or you can break through the Holy Level forbidden teacher and understand the Holy Level prohibition. You may still have a chance to leave, but only if I give you a chance." The dark city Lord''s tone is very insipid, but there is no doubt that he will do what he says. However, the most important thing Wu Tian cares about is the prohibition of holy orders. Before that, he clearly felt that it was imperial order prohibition, but what he said from the dark city Lord was holy order prohibition! As if he had guessed what Wu Tianxin thought, the dark city Lord lured him: "as long as you promise to help me, I will give you this holy level prohibition, and help you break through the Holy Level forbidden division quickly." He shook his head without hesitation. Wu Tian looked around his eyes and didn''t speak. He sat on the ground, took out the ban of the great week and began to understand it. "Er!" Seeing the posture of Wu Tian, the dark city Lord was stunned. Then he shook his head and laughed and was silent. There''s a needle falling here. I don''t know how long after that, xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, you can consider it and agree to the requirements of the dark city Lord." "Why?" Wu Tian was stunned and puzzled. "The devil pupil of life and death has heard that it was also famous in the ancient times. The left eye opens, but white bone raw meat, brings the dead back to life. When you open your right eye, you can kill people''s spirits and frustrate your bones and ashes. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s said that the pupil of life and death can be promoted to the eye of reincarnation with the help of other treasures from heaven and earth. When it comes to reincarnation, it''s against Yin and Yang. It''s just like a children''s play. It''s very terrible! " Xiao Wuhao slowly said the reason, hearing these, Wu Tian''s heart immediately jumped up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Xiao Wuhao''s meaning is very obvious. After the dark city Lord''s life and death evil pupil is promoted to samsara eye, he uses the reincarnation eye to revive Chu Yiyan. However, we have to wait for the ten reincarnated bodies to get together. The only advantage is that we don''t have to care about the cultivation of reincarnated bodies. "Alas Xiaowuhao sighed: "since you don''t want to deprive Sikong Yanran''s soul now, you have to think about it for the future. If you have reincarnation eyes to help you, then the probability will be greatly increased." Wu Tian doubts: "how much can it increase?" "At least 70 percent." Smell speech, Wu Tian body a shock, startled way: "so strong?" "So tough." Xiao Wuhao''s unreflected response. It is said that in the ancient times, as long as there is a power with a strong reincarnation eye, that power basically has the immortal body. Unless the soul is completely annihilated and traceless, it can be revived! The premise is that the pupil of life and death must be promoted to the eye of reincarnation! "If it''s really so terrible, if you don''t control him, you can promise him conditions. In the future, it will certainly bring disaster." Wu Tian hesitated and expressed his doubts. "You''re right." Xiaowuhao confessed that he learned from his vague memory that the body of the battle of destroying heaven and the eye of reincarnation seem to be born enemies. If you want the dark city Lord to be willing to submit, it is absolutely not an ordinary difficulty. However, if the soul contract is forced to be signed, it will be difficult to do so with their current strength. After all, the soul power of the dark city Lord is actually on the holy terrace. It''s not hard to guess that since the other party can use the holy prohibition to self canonize, it must be the saint level master. If Wu Tian forcibly signs a soul contract with him, there will be no suspense, and he will definitely be attacked. In his head, one idea flashed. Suddenly, his spirit flashed. Wu Tian asked, "can the dark city Lord threaten the star world with his present state?" "If it''s at the peak, I''ll certainly be able to. But now his strength, after a great fall in self-esteem, is expected to be unparalleled in half a step. If he wants to threaten the star world, it''s not good enough." Xiaowuhao affirmed. In addition, xiaowuhao also has a thorough understanding of Wutian, and wants to threaten the astral world, unless it is a strong one above the age of greatness. "Then I have a way." No day mumbles. He opened his eyes slowly, looked at the dark city Lord, and said, "it''s not impossible to help you. As long as you sign the soul contract with me, everything is easy to discuss. Don''t say I''m taking advantage of others. After all, you are too powerful. I don''t want to capsize in the gutter. " "Soul contract?" The dark city Lord frowned, filled with a trace of doubt. "To put it simply, the soul contract is similar to puppet art, but there is no puppet art. Everything else is as usual except that my life is under my control." There is no light in the sky. "Are you kidding?" The Lord of the dark city sneers and his life is controlled. Even if he has self-consciousness, what is the difference between him and a puppet? The Lord of dark city, or the forbidden master of the holy rank, was drunk and summoned by a little monk who was only in the period of God''s becoming small. If it was spread out, would he not be laughed off? "It seems that the negotiation has broken down. So, I''m leaving." Wu Tian said, the body disappeared without warning! Originally, hearing the words of Wutian, the dark city Lord was still sneering, and his face was full of ridicule. However, in his mind, the man really disappeared. He searched every inch of the void in the stone chamber, but there was no breath of this man. "How could it be?" After being slow for a long time, the dark city Lord exclaimed. Although his eyes were not opened, he could see from his face that he was quite shocked! What''s more, his heart is full of doubts about how the man disappeared and why there was no sign of it? Is it a mysterious treasure of space? Wutian is a treasure of space. The dark city Lord heard of it from chiyanzi. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. It was just exaggeration. However, when he saw it, he realized that he totally underestimated its ability. "I guess he''s still watching my reaction secretly. After all, the holy order prohibition is no less than any treasure for a forbidden master. Otherwise, I promise on the surface, and after signing some soul contract, I will fight back. With my cultivation and soul power, I can easily reverse and control his life..." The more the dark city Lord thinks about it, the more feasible he feels. If he turns against the enemy and controls it unexpectedly, he can not only directly own the fire of his soul, but also take the mysterious space treasure as his own. The most important thing is the identity of Wu Tian. If he does not die young, he will become a great evil in the future. As long as he is controlled, he will not only have a terrifying subordinate, but also be used as a cauldron to collect blood at any time! The more you think about it, the more excited the dark city Lord is. He can''t help pleading: "Wu Tian little friend, I promise you, please show up!" Wu Tian does observe the dark city Lord in the star world, but after listening to him, he doesn''t show up immediately. He hasn''t come to the star world for a long time. You might as well take the opportunity to go to the medicine field to see if there is any magic that Jian San several people said.When he came to the sky above the medicinal field, he was stunned when he saw the lingcui swaying in the wind on the ground below. I can see that the medicine field, which was originally only 100000 Li, has now been opened up to 150000 Li, occupying most of the star world. In the field, various and colorful spirits are shaking in the wind like a graceful girl. , a divine essence, is constantly coming out and gathering in the void. From a distance, it looks like the Milky way of a dazzle and color, and its beauty and magnificence. "How cool feels like a bath in the sea of essence. It feels smooth and smooth. It is also moving in the realm of spirit. The soul force is also moving. Even the strength and strength of the body are moving. It seems that the chains of body and mind are melting by the majestic essence of God, and the spirit and spirit are all sublimated at this moment. If you are here for a hundred years, you can break through the realm, the strength, or the soul power without any help from foreign objects! This is how Wutian feels now. On the ten sides of the star world, there are also nine huge cities, each of which has a spiritual pulse of elements. Four of them are the Buddha halls of the gutuo temple, but they have been transformed and become more splendid and magnificent. The other five are made by Jian Yi and others by using their great magic power to agglomerate the earth into huge stones and cast them. They are also majestic and majestic! Xiaowuhao appeared out of thin air and said triumphantly, "how about the star world now?" Wu Tian nodded and took his eyes back. In a flash, he fell in the middle of the medicine field and looked at the Huangyao Qingli tree in surprise. green glass tree only palm big, the trunk has a small finger, there are six branches on it, each branch has three leaves, green and crystal like jade carving, like a streamer, spray amazing amazing essence. "The green glaze tree is the medicine for healing the emperor. If you break your hands and feet, you won''t have to take a leaf. But you have to remember that you can''t break the branches, because once they are broken, they will not regenerate." Xiao Wuhao told me. "What else?" No wonder. Xiao Wuhao nodded his head seriously, saying that he was worried that the little guy and others would mess around, and that when the emperor''s medicine was destroyed, it would not be worth the loss, so he would refuse them to enter the medicine field. "So it is." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. With the mischievous character of the little guy, it is possible to remove the branches together, then turn his eyes and fall on a vacant land. In the center of the medicinal field, there is no spiritual essence within ten miles. Because this area is the place to cultivate the divine leaf! "Oh! In the place where the divine essence is so vast, the leaves of God do not germinate. It seems that we must prepare for it as early as possible, but the fountain of life can not be met. Maybe tomorrow we will find it. It may not be possible for life. There are some troubles! " Xiaowuhao sighed. "There is a way." Wu Tian smiles. "Well, it''s time to meet the dark city Lord who has been left out for so long. To be honest, I really don''t want to deal with this living fossil. It''s too much brain work." Wu Tian helplessly shakes his head, the figure twinkles, suddenly appears in the stone chamber. "I''ve been waiting." Wu Tian faintly smiles and pretends to be confused and says: "I don''t know how you think about it. If you haven''t considered it well, then as soon as possible, don''t waste everyone''s time." The meaning of "Wutian" is very obvious. It''s OK to trap others in this big place, but it''s far from enough to trap me. The Lord of the dark city said hoarsely, "without heaven, how about we be friends or cooperate? There''s no need to ask who''s going to work for whom, isn''t it? " "Friend?" Wu Tian sneers at him. It''s enough to have Han Tian and other friends in the world. As for cooperation, it''s even more impossible. When you stab yourself in the back, you don''t know when to die. "If you continue to be devious, the negotiation between us will break down completely." There was a tone of warning. The reason why he is so arrogant is that he has grasped the weakness of the dark city Lord. The pupil of life and death gives birth to demons, which is exactly the same as that of magic weapons. He has his own wisdom and consciousness, which is equivalent to an independent life body. If the dark city Lord doesn''t control the magic pupil, he will be replaced by the evil pupil of life and death, erasing his own consciousness. "I don''t know if dragon tiger''s magic eye will happen. It seems that after you go out, you need to talk to him." Wutian dark way, the life and death evil pupil is very similar to the dragon and tiger''s magic eye. In addition, the dragon and tiger practice the extremely evil spirit swallowing magic Scripture. This kind of thing can''t be prevented. According to the scroll of parchment, in the ancient times, there were not a few supernatural arts that cultivated self-consciousness and intelligence, and even some of them were against the heaven. Their strength was comparable to that of gods. "All right." After pondering a little, the dark city Lord finally nodded, but attached two conditions: one is that he can''t read his memory; the other is that he can''t restrict his freedom.However, he was sneering in his heart. Wait! When I turn away from the guest and control you, it will be your end! Wu Tian also readily agreed, in the heart of the same sneer, as long as you control, whether to read your memory, limit your freedom, it depends on your performance. Each of them had his own plan, and they both wanted to plan on each other. But who was the one who calculated the other in the end? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Looking at the dark city Lord, Wu Tian''s eyes are flickering and motionless. Naturally, he can''t come forward. You know, the other side is also a strong man who can''t compete with each other. In addition, he is the forbidden master of the holy rank. If he suddenly gets into trouble, he probably wants to go back to the star world to take refuge, and he has no chance. "Open your mind!" With a quick drink from the sky, a milky Dharma seal quickly sweeps away from the sky, and with a whoosh, it blends into the knowledge of the dark city Lord. Soul sign up instantly! "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath, and a big stone in my heart finally fell down and relaxed a lot. At the same time, I feel very happy. It is more cost-effective to subdue a saint level division than the two legions. It is not that the two legions are weak, but each has its own advantages. If it''s a one-on-one one, like Jian Yi, who can jump over the level to fight, naturally it is a super strong existence. If it is a group war, the division ban will naturally take the top position. If it goes on arbitrarily, it will kill hundreds of thousands of people in an instant! That''s why ban teachers are so rare and popular. Comparatively speaking, the forbidden Division also has its weakness, that is, the more the forbidden stone is, the more rare the forbidden stone is. If there is no forbidden stone, the forbidden Division will lose its fangs, even if it reaches the holy level, it will be useless. "Ha ha! I''ll make you happy first The Lord of the dark city sneered in his heart, and there was a strange look on his old face. Wu Tian, who has always been cautious and steady, did not notice these anomalies. It can be seen that the joy brought by subduing the dark city Lord is not a little bit! After stabilizing his mind, Wu Tian raised his eyes, looked at the dark city Lord, and was about to speak. At this moment, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "little Wutian, I seem to have forgotten that the soul contract can only be signed with people whose soul is weaker than himself." Wu Tian was shocked and asked in a hurry: "what? What are the side effects? " "The side effect is to be eaten back by the dark city Lord." Little Wu Hao is not false to think out a sentence, so that Wu Tian almost suffocated. "Wutian little friend, I once advised you, but you didn''t listen to it. Then don''t blame me for being rude." At this time, the dark city Lord gave a cold smile, and his tone was full of sarcasm and banter. "Boom All of a sudden, wutianzhihai is like frying a pan. When the body trembles, a mouthful of blood splashes out from the mouth, and a heartrending pain follows, just like the tide, sweeping the whole body and mind, impacting every nerve! In the sea of knowledge, a wisp of dark soul, like a giant python, is eating into the soul of the city without heaven. This is the soul of the Lord of darkness. He is trying to enslave heaven! Xiao Wuhao said anxiously: "come to the star world. I use the power of the star world to separate the induction between the soul and the soul." "Shua!" Under the suspicious eyes of the dark city Lord, Wutian disappeared without any sign. At the next moment, he felt that he had lost contact with a wisp of soul in Wu Tian''s mind! "What''s going on?" The Lord of the dark city was shocked, and his wrinkled face was covered with gloom and disbelief. Star world. Wu Tian looks at Xiao Wuhao with his eyes narrowed slightly. There is no pain on his face. However, the beany sweat on his forehead is clearly visible. His eyes are full of lingering fear and anger! At this moment, Wu Tian''s heart is really angry, such an important thing, Xiao Wuhao should forget, this is not pure intention to kill himself? However, when he saw the injustice and self blame on xiaowuhao''s face, he could not bear to blame, shook his head and said helplessly, "what should I do now?" "I''ll find a way." Xiaowuhao said in a deep voice that he should be responsible for this because he was not careful. Sitting in the void, xiaowuhao''s eyes closed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was doing. Gradually, a touch of pain appeared on his small face. Moreover, as time went on, the expression of pain became more obvious, and even his face kept twitching! Although Wu Tian doesn''t know what xiaowuhao is doing, he can see from his expression that it is definitely not a good thing. He can''t bear to persuade him: "Xiao Wuhao, don''t worry about it. The big deal is that I''ll shut up in the star world and break through the spirit power to the holy level before going out." Xiao Wuhao didn''t answer, but he still went his own way. He did not know how long it took. With a mouthful of blood spurting out, he opened his eyes, and his spirit was shining bright and dazzling! "How are you?" There is no heaven pass. "It''s OK." Xiao Wuhao shook his head, pondered a little, and said: "I have thought of a solution, but it can not really solve the problem, only temporarily cut off the connection between the dark city Lord and the soul." "For how long?" "In 50 years at most, if you can break through the saint level division within 50 years, you will have no worries at all. However, during these 50 years, you can''t control his life." Xiaowuhao looks at Wutian and carefully says. Seeing this, Wu Tian can''t help but smile, shaking his head and laughing: "it''s always like staying in the star world!""So it is." Xiao Wuhao smiles, then points out from the air. All kinds of majestic and obscure powers converge from all directions. A fiery red Dharma seal is quickly revealed on the top of wutiantou. The French seal is only a thumb with a strange shape. It looks like a little guy stepping on a foot in the mud. The footprints left by the footprints are steaming with light and rain and overflowing with fire. It is filled with a rare divinity! "Melt!" Xiaowuhao drank softly. With a swish, the Dharma seal swept into the heavenly cover of the sky. After entering the sea of knowledge, the seal immediately exuded a trace of fiery red magic power and bound the soul of the dark city Lord! "Zhenfeng!" With Xiao Wuhao''s drinking, the fire red magic power carries the soul, and quickly recovers it. Finally, a wisp of the soul of the dark city Lord is sealed in the center of the Dharma seal, motionless! After wiping a sweat, Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "it''s done. You still have 50 years to go. Otherwise, you can only stay in the star world." "Fifty years is enough." Wu Tian confidently smiles, and immediately he doubts: "why do I control the sword? They will be ok?" "It''s good to have a high level of cultivation, but the soul power is not strong." Xiaowuhao simply explained the sentence. Wu Tian nodded. "By the way, what does the Dark Lord do? Now you can''t control his life. Do you want to give up first? " Xiaowuhao asked. Smell speech, Wu Tian sneers: "in my Wu Tian''s dictionary, I didn''t give up these two words. Since he wants to play tricks, I''ll play with him well." Voice landing, the figure of the sky will disappear in the stars, appear in the stone chamber. Coldly looking at the dark city Lord with a gloomy look, Wu Tian gave a faint smile and sneered: "what? Did you feel surprised? " "It''s surprising that you can cut off your soul, but it''s surprising that you can cut off your soul." The Lord of darkness sneered. However, the next moment, the smile on his face froze, because he found that the sky was clearly in front of him, but he could not feel the existence of the soul, let alone fight back again! "What have you done to my soul?" the dark city Lord said darkly "You''d better take care of your life first! Your behavior is enough for me to kill you. Even though you are the forbidden master of the holy order, I will never let go of those who have calculated me! " No day light road, eyes burst out of a strong killing. "Out!" When he opened his mouth, his soul was surging, and his thumb''s strange Dharma seal suddenly bloomed with brilliant brilliance. Then there was a sudden tremor. In the midst of this tremor, the dark city Lord''s face twitched and a touch of pain appeared. "Stop it!" Cried the Lord of darkness. Wu Tian didn''t stop. Xiao Wuhao didn''t say that he couldn''t control the life and death of the dark city Lord at present, but could only bring him some pain. In this way, it''s not surprising to see how much pain can be brought to the dark city Lord. Gradually, the dark city Lord''s face began to twist, feeling like his soul was about to be broken. His mouth also screamed bitterly from time to time, and began to beg for mercy! For a short time, the dark city Lord''s wrinkled old face has been twisted and deformed. It is no longer a scream, but a shrill howl. His body trembles and his mouth even overflows with blood! "It seems that this is the limit." This situation maintained for three days. He stopped decisively, lowered his head, and whispered to himself in hesitation: "he is also a saint level forbidden teacher at any rate. It''s a pity to kill him. But if he doesn''t kill him, it won''t be worth the loss if he betrays him." Although they are talking to themselves, they are also clearly in the ears of the dark city Lord. When his face changed, the dark city Lord forced out a smile and complimented: "wudian little friend, I didn''t want to take it for a while before, so I made a move to offend you. Please forgive me. Don''t worry. Since I choose to submit to you, I won''t have any sympathy." He had to be soft. First, although there was no heaven in the play, the pain brought by the soul really exists. Second, if you can open your eyes, it''s OK to say that killing this person is a very simple matter. Even before it wears out his soul, he can take the first step to erase the other party. However, if you do this, the magic pupil of life and death will surely wake up, and even if you kill Wu Tian, you will be engulfed by the evil spirit! However, Wu Tian seemed to have not heard his words. His eyebrows twisted into a line. After a few moments, his killing intention burst out of his eyes and murmured: "forget it, it''s a threat to keep him. It''s better to eradicate it earlier and avoid future trouble." Hearing this, the dark city Lord''s body trembled and his face turned pale. He said in a hurry: "Wu Tian little friend, I have something to discuss. I admit that I had a bad intention before. However, with the previous lesson, I know that I was wrong. Please let me have a lot of you..." "I don''t believe you." Wu Tian shakes his head. The Lord of the dark city looked gloomy and uncertain. He pondered a little and sighed, "I can''t guarantee anything, but there''s a saying that, as the saying goes, you can see people''s hearts over time."Wu Tianxin couldn''t help laughing, but his expression was full of hesitation. After pretending to ponder for a long time, he raised his head and looked at the man with twinkling eyes. He said in a deep voice: "for the sake of your words, I will give you another chance. If I find you have a little bit different, I will not kill you with any hesitation!" "Suck!" Hearing the speech, the dark city Lord took a deep breath and hung his heart, which finally put down. At the same time, Wu Tianxin also secretly gave a breath. After several struggles and calculations, he finally won the living fossil, and from then on, he had a powerful help. But the dark city Lord is crafty and cunning. He can''t believe it completely. He has to keep a hand in everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Anyway, it''s a good thing to subdue the Lord of darkness. With a bitter smile on his face, the dark city Lord said hoarsely, "since I have served you now, can you give me the fire of my heart first?" After pondering for a short time, he asked, "without the fire of the heart, you can''t untie your self-esteem?" "Yes, but you can''t use the power of elements and soul, and you can''t open your eyes. It''s equivalent to a disabled person. If there is a fire in the heart, it can be used except opening your eyes, but it can''t last for a long time. If the fighting time is too long or too intense, it will wake up the demons. " The dark city Lord sometimes nods and sometimes shakes his head. There is a strong melancholy and loss in his tone. The master of the dark city is respected and powerful, but he becomes the pawn of others. No matter who he is, he will not feel very well! "I don''t need your help for the moment, so you should follow me honestly. In addition, I don''t care what your name was before. From now on, you will be called" shadow "to be my shadow and kill all those who want to kill me in the cradle." No day light way, plain tone but show the full domineering. "It seems that his trust has not yet been won." The dark city Lord''s secret way, this son''s heart is really terrible, whether alert, or steady, or scheming, are no worse than some old monsters who have lived for countless years. "Shadow..." The dark city Lord murmured a few words in succession and nodded: "little friend Don''t worry. I''ll do my duty. " Wu Tian Dao: "untie the self - seal and give me the forbidden talisman of holy rank." The shadow nodded, and his dry hand slowly lifted up. He had not been active for many years. It seemed that it was rusty, and there was a crackling sound! "Unseal!" With a light drink, just like some kind of shackle was opened, a roar burst from the main body of the dark city, the body suddenly trembled, and a faint breath spread around him! He felt the smell of death from this breath! You know, this is only the natural breath of the shadow, and it has not been deliberately released. It has brought him such a strong fear. If it all broke out, how strong would it be? What kind of realm is the cultivation before self styled! "Shua!" The shadow suddenly rose, moved the next muscles and bones, immediately sounded a series of crisp sound, like setting off firecrackers. "How many years? Even I forget how many years I haven''t been active. " The shadow whispered to himself, standing on the ground, silent for a time, feeling very much! After half a sound, he waved his big hand, and the fire red border trembled, and a fiery red forbidden talisman appeared. Then the boundary suddenly collapsed and dissipated, and the forbidden symbol came out of the air, suspended in front of the heavenly body, flashing a hazy light. "Forbidden talisman of holy rank!" Wu Tian was extremely excited. When he grasped the forbidden talisman, his soul power surged. Before he began to understand, he felt dizzy and dizzy. "The prohibition of holy orders is really extraordinary. The degree of mystery is far beyond what I can understand now." Wu Tian mumbles, puts the forbidden symbol in his arms, flicks the big sleeve, rolls up the shadow, and rushes out to the ground quickly. There are three figures gathered above the big shadow peak, all with anxiety and worry. "Sikong Yanran, are you sure that no one of us is allowed to follow us Looking at the beautiful woman on one side, Han Tian''s eyebrows are tight, his eyes twinkle with sharp light, and his tone also has some bad taste. "Well, I dare not tell lies." Sikong Yanran nodded, and her delicate face was full of worry. "It''s been half a year and I haven''t come out yet. I have to go down and have a look." The sky Gang sink voice way, the figure moves, fast dive down. "I didn''t expect that half a year has passed. I thought it was only a few hours at most!" At this time, a slightly surprised voice suddenly spread out in the ground. Tiangang''s figure was stunned, and his eyes were surprised to gaze away. A certain ground below suddenly rolled up, and a figure rose up with dust all over the sky. This man is no heaven! Several people rushed to meet him. Han Tian gave Wu Tian a fist directly and said calmly: "you bastard, you came out half a year ago. I thought you had hung up and were ready to collect your corpse." "Who is he?" Tian Gang glanced at the shadow behind Wu Tian, frowned slightly, and his face was full of suspicion and vigilance. "He is a friend I met underground, named shadow. Thanks to him, he was able to successfully kill the dark city Lord. However, he was also seriously injured and could not use the power of elements in a short time. In addition, he had been sealed for countless years, and he had no place to go. So he planned to stay and go to reincarnation with me." Wu Tian smiles and explains. The purpose of his saying this is to reassure Sikong Yan Ran. The death of the dark city Lord means that there will be no risk for Sikong family. Moreover, since the dark city Lord was named shadow by himself and became his shadow, his true identity was not necessarily known."Thank you, master shadow." Han Tian several people suddenly realize, have bow hand to thank. Shadow, as a great evil of a generation, has lived for many years. How can he not understand the meaning of Wutian and not tear it down? He arched his hand and said with a smile: "it''s just a piece of work. It''s not worth mentioning. You''re welcome, little brothers." Wu Tian looked around and asked, "where are the others?" Speaking of this, Han Tian and Tian Gang''s faces became extremely gloomy in an instant. Han Tianshen said: "half a month after you entered the earth, the great master sent a message to the one armed master, saying that it was Shun Tian, the demon emperor of Longshen mountain, who personally issued a notice to order the Shura hall to pull out of zhongyaozhou. Otherwise, he would lead the nine demon families to attack the Shura hall." "Emperor Shun is still alive, but he shouldn''t have come out to interfere." The cold light twinkled in Wu Tian''s eyes. At the beginning, Shun Tian demon emperor issued an order to kill him, which he never forgot. What''s more, if Wu Tian is right, the killing idea that he wanted to kill himself was either Shun Tian demon emperor or some powerful existence in Longshen mountain. He did not forget this account, and sooner or later he would have to settle it. Han Tian looked at him and continued: "after getting the news, ye Yida Dharma protector led everyone to go back immediately. Jian Yi also said they would help. As for the little five beasts, they said they would go to the dragon god mountain range to find out. However, Tiangang and I all agreed that their real purpose was probably that they were thinking about the treasures of several demon families." "Even the Dragon God mountains dare to think about them. They are some lawless bastards." Tiangang is quite powerless. Wu Tian waved his hand: "it''s OK. There are blood eating insects in the dragon god mountain range. You don''t have to worry about your safety. Besides, it''s a good thing to let them go to the old nests of several demon clans during this period of time." After the integration of the Shura hall, the insect group was demoted to the dragon god mountain by the insect king. Of course, the target was to eat. It is estimated that after this period of time, many blood eating insects have become king of beasts. "Yes." Han Tian patted his head, took out three mustard bags and threw them to Wu Tian. He said with a shriveled mouth, "these mustard bags were given to you by Ye Yi Da Dharma protector. They said that there were a lot of materials in them. But you can rest assured that Tiangang and I didn''t look at them." "Is it?" Wutian looks at them strangely. "Well, we did look at them, but we didn''t take them. It''s Ye Yi and their satisfaction. They probably hid a lot." Han Tian rolled his eyes and was upset. Wu Tian shook his head and said: "I didn''t intend to take it all by myself. You should have 120 hearts. I will let xiaowuhao make a set of armor for you." "It''s very kind of you." Hearing this, they were overjoyed. The emperor and his soldiers had both. If they had another set of armour, they would not be able to block and kill the gods, and the Buddha would stop and kill the Buddha? A little glance, when the three mustard bags after the inspection, Rao is the nature of the mind, can not help but be distracted, half ring can not speak. There are so many kinds of materials that he knows well, such as Zijin shentie, obsidian, basaltic, pyroxene, dragon blood jade and so on. There are many other materials that he doesn''t know. He fills three mustard bags full. "It''s incredible that there are so many exotic treasures in the city of darkness." Wu Tian marvels that so many materials are obviously beyond his expectation. If ye Yi and others distribute them, it is estimated that four mustard bags can be filled. Send three mustard bags into the star world, and then Wu Tian looks at Sikong Yan Ran, but she can''t say it. One side of the taciturn sky gang saw the situation, can not help frowning: "no day, things here are almost over, we should also reincarnate to the mainland?" Han Tian also echoed: "yes, our opponent this time is not Yanzong or huoyun sect, but the dragon god mountain range. It is a huge thing that even the great Dharma protectors are afraid of. If you are not careful, you will fall into an irretrievable place. So now is not the time for love between children and girls. We must rush back to help you all and share the disaster together." Hearing the speech, Wu Tian did not hesitate, nodded his head and said, "you go to the altar first, I will come later, and you will also come with shadow." "Come on." Han Tian ordered a sentence, and then with the sky Gang roll up shadow, soar to the sky, quickly disappeared in the sky. After watching the three people leave, Sikong Yanran takes back his eyes, looks at the man in front of him, purses his lips, hesitates for a long time, and then says, "is all that Fengwu said true?" Smell speech, Wu Tian pupil slightly shrink, think about, simply nod to admit, because there is no need to deny, sooner or later to face this matter. "What are you going to do? Are you going to kill me and revive Chu Yiyan, or let me go and let Chu Yiyan continue to sleep." Sikong Yanran looks calm and indifferent, as if he is telling something completely unrelated to himself. Wu Tian shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know, but I will definitely make a choice in the future. I hope you can forgive me if I really do it to you." "What will happen in the future, let''s put it in the future." Sikong Yan Ran finish saying, unexpectedly exhibition Yan a smile, like a white lily in full bloom, beautiful and moving.She held out her jade hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your care these days. After I have dealt with the affairs of the dark city, I will go to the reincarnation mainland for a visit and see what the place where I lived in the past life is like. At that time, don''t bother me and ignore me For Sikong Yanran''s transformation, to be honest, he was really a little uncomfortable. He thought that she would hide from herself or show bad intentions towards herself after learning about this incident, but he didn''t expect that she would be so relaxed and kind. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He reaches out his hand and grabs it gently. He doesn''t open his mouth. Everything is in silence. It seems to think of something, Wu Tian pulls back his big hand and takes out a big wine pot from his arms. This is just the drunken fairy pot. After a look, Wu Tian handed it up and said with a smile, "this is what Shao madman has always wanted. Give it to him for me, and tell him a word for me. I look forward to hearing the reputation of Zuixian in reincarnation mainland one day." "I will." Sikong nodded. "See you later!" Wu Tian arched his hand and waved his big hand. A man in white appeared out of thin air. Later, he didn''t miss him any more. He turned into a divine rainbow and chased Han Tian. A voice also rang out, echoing in the sky and earth for a long time. "Jun Haotian, you stay in the dark city to assist Sikong Yanran, but anyone who dares to disobey her will will will be killed without mercy!" Yes, the man in white suddenly appears. It is Jun Haotian! Jun Haotian, who has just come out of the star world, has not yet been able to respond. He hears the voice coming from the distance. All of a sudden, his face is very interesting. "Is it Am I a goddamn tragedy? " Finally, all the emotions on his face turned into endless anger, and he could not help but roar. "Why me, why not the fourth sword, commander of the army, your grandmother bear, tell me why..." PS: [4000 words, please ask for some monthly tickets! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 The reason why he stayed in the dark city was not to watch Sikong Yanran. This time, the forces on the side of the dark city Lord have been basically uprooted. However, it is inevitable that there will be some fish missing the net and will continue to make waves. In fact, the most worrying thing for Wu Tian is that Daniel and other people, their families and relatives are killed. Although there is no difference on the surface, who knows whether it is a double dealing! Originally, he was going to come out in person to find out all the remaining evils in the nine cities, and then try to test the people like Daniel. However, he had to rush back first because of the Emperor Shun Tian''s evil spirit in the reincarnation of the mainland. Although Jun Haotian''s accomplishments are not high, he has a deep mind and is more than enough to deal with these people. However, when Wu Tian was about to fly out of the devil mountain range, his figure suddenly stopped. When his face changed, he took out the Vientiane order and sent out a message, and then he turned and plundered in the direction of Mount Fumo. Blood altar! Han Tian has opened the blood altar, waiting for the Wutian round. All of a sudden, the Vientiane order in Han Tian''s waist was humming and trembling. He took it out and looked at it, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly. "Tiangang, Wutian told me that he found the treasure left by Sikong lie. You and shadow will wait for a moment, and Wu Tian and I will deal with it. If we don''t come back in half an hour, you will return to the reincarnation mainland first." Han Tian whispered in the dark, gave an account, waved his big hand, and quickly opened a golden gate. Then he stepped forward and integrated into the boundary gate, and soon disappeared into their sight. "The treasure left by Sikong!" Tiangang frowned and glanced at the shadow without a trace. It seems that this man is not just helping Wu Tian kill the dark city Lord. Otherwise, there is no need to hide this from him. ¡­ Mount Voldemort! Wu Tian stood in the air, looking at the dark passage in front of him, his eyes flickering. From Su Lao''s memory, we know that the treasure left by Sikong lie lies in the Fumo mountain, which was discovered by the ancestors of the Sikong clan at that time, so they settled in the vicinity of Fumo mountain. Moreover, after countless years of searching by the ancestors of the Sikong family, it was finally found that the treasure left by Sikong lie was in a dark cave, which was finally named Fumo cave! And Su Lao''s God level imperial order killing ban, the ultimate killing, is also obtained from the demon cave. At that time, after getting these information, Wu Tian didn''t immediately start his action. He wanted to say that he would get together with Han Tian and others and come back the next day. But I didn''t expect that it took him half a year to go underground. What''s more, after he came out, he also got news from Shun Tian demon emperor. He almost forgot about this matter because of several accidents. If not from the devil mountain pass, inadvertently glance at the devil mountain, and then think of the stone chamber and the dark road below, suddenly think of it, maybe this is really missed. All of a sudden, a void beside the sky glittered with gold, and a door opened quickly. Then, a voice of abuse came from the door: "shit! You don''t know what to say about such an important thing now The voice has not yet landed, a figure stepped out of the gate, this person is Han Tian! "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s talk as we go." Wu Tian reluctantly shakes his head, and his figure shakes. He takes the lead in the dark road. Han Tian shrinks his mouth and quickly follows him up. There was no difference between the dark passage and the first time that Wu Tian entered unintentionally. It was pitch black and could not see five fingers. The silence was frightening! The yuan of the vigorous fire was steaming out and shining in all directions. Han Tian looked around curiously and said, "are you sure the treasure left by Sikong lie is in it?" "There should be no mistake." Wu Tian simply responded and did not mean to continue to open his mouth. However, when he passed the place where he fell from the cold pool last time, he looked a little more, and then quickly swept to the deep of the dark channel. The two of them were moving fast along the way. They didn''t hear any news or saw half a person''s shadow. It must be that Sikong''s people who were lurking inside had already left with the battle half a year ago. About 100 interest, in Wu Tian two people''s line of sight, finally appeared a stone gate, but only one door frame, its inside is pitch black, like a space black hole, let two people can''t help wrinkling, facial expression is particularly dignified. "Let''s go!" Han Tian took a step and was about to steal into the cave, but he was dragged back by Wu Tian. He explained, "don''t worry. Since the secret road and the stone gate were specially built by the Sikong clan, they must have kept some of them." Soul power surging into the stone gate, suddenly there is nothing in the void, flashing a hazy light, a wave of restraint, quickly spread out. Han Tian frowned: "prohibition? Is there any way to crack it? " After carefully sensing a little, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "this is the imperial order prohibition. It should be the means of staying in the old. It is not difficult to crack it." With that, Wu Tian took out a black forbidden symbol, raised his hand and pressed on the ban. The light on the stone gate suddenly surged up, and a door for one person to travel with quickly appeared in front of the two people."Emperor''s rank lifting talisman!" Han Tian''s eyes were shining, and he coughed gently. He said with a smile, "Wu Tian, can you give me this thing?" "What do you say?" Wu Tian shakes his head, steps, and collapses through the door. When Han Tian followed him in, Wu Tian waved his hand, and the imperial order lifting talisman fell off and was caught in his hand. He looked at Han Tian with a bitter face and said, "when I understand the forbidden symbol, I will give it to you." "It''s a deal." Hearing the speech, Han Tian laughs, and the hard times are swept away in an instant, which makes Wu Tian feel funny. However, to be honest, it is also time to prepare a release talisman for everyone. In such a situation as today, if there is no release of the ban, he will surely suffer a great loss. There is one point that makes him very distressed. If the two legions and Han Tian and others were equipped with one, they would need at least 200 imperial forbidden stones. Thinking of this astronomical number, his heart couldn''t help shaking. It takes only one imperial stone to be banned in two hundred years! At the thought of this problem, Wu Tian couldn''t help but feel powerless. He shook his head vigorously and his eyes were shining brightly on the dark land. According to Su Lao''s memory, there are about seven or eight forbidden stones of imperial order found here. Although the number is small, it proves one thing. There are many treasures hidden in the cave left by Sikong lie! "Xiao Wutian, Han Er Huo, you two want to break into the cemetery created by Sikong lie. It''s really beyond your capacity." Wu Tian and Wu Tian are preparing to move on. However, at this moment, a banter suddenly rings out. Then, a chubby little dot appears in front of them. This is xiaowuhao! "Graveyard?" Wu Tian and Wu Tian are surprised and look at Xiao Wuhao in unison. Their eyes are full of doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Wutian two people are extremely suspicious, clearly is the treasure left by Sikong lie, how did it become a tomb? "Two idiots. If it''s just a treasure, do you think it will be left to you? I''m afraid it''s been looted by the Sikong clan for a long time. " Xiao Wuhao looks at them like a fool. He is disappointed and shakes his head while talking. Wu Tian and Han Tian are embarrassed and suspicious. "Head, pig''s brain, see for yourself." Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes. It seemed that he was breathed by their stupidity. He took a long breath. His little hand just waved in the air. A milky light, like a wave, surged into the sky and condensed into a round of bright full moon. The brilliant light spread down, shining the place like day. Looking around, Han Tian seemed to have a clear understanding and said: "this land is very strange. There are no flowers, plants and trees. Even the ground is as black as ink, just like black iron. Even those fierce animals are the same." "And then?" No day, two people see. "Isn''t that enough?" Han Tian asked. "Fool, do you need to say that? We don''t have eyes? What a rotten wood Xiao Wuhao yells at him. His face is full of disdain, which makes Han Tian even more embarrassed. He wants to find a crack to get in. If someone saw this, he would be shocked. Han Tian, who seems to be only two or three years old, pointed at his nose and scolded him. The key is that Han Tian himself does not dare to refute. This is really a big anecdote! Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. His eyes sweep around and his pupils shrink. As expected, as Han Tian said, this land is a strange trick. Within a thousand miles, even if there is no green grass, there are some strange and fierce beasts living on the ground. Wu Tian has found that he has never heard of these fierce animals. In the center of the earth, there is an ancient city which covers an area of about 100 li. The whole body is also dark, mottled and dilapidated. There is no living species found in the ancient city, which exudes an ancient and mysterious atmosphere! "Maybe it''s really a tomb!" The ancient city has not known how many years it has existed. However, except for some dilapidated buildings, there are no signs of weathering. What''s more, Wu Tian also found that the fierce beasts on this land seem to be very afraid of the ancient city, as if there is a life-threatening God of death hidden in it, and they are all living within ten miles of the ancient city. Han Tian frowned: "my mind can''t enter the ancient city. It seems that there is a barrier in all directions of the ancient city, which blocks the mind outside." Xiaowuhao disdained: "don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t see through the situation in the ancient city. I just feel that there are people in every house." "Someone?" Smell speech, Wu Tian two people are startled, the vision is startled, this is obviously a dead city, how can someone exist? "I speak of the dead." Xiao Wuhao glanced at the two people in a bad mood. Then he held his chin in his small hand, and his eyes flickered. He said to himself, "but how do you feel? These people are still alive." "All dead." Wu Tian and Han Tian look at each other and finally breathe a sigh of relief. If there are real people living in the ancient city, it would be too shocking. But if they heard the murmur behind Xiao Wuhao, they didn''t know what expression they would have. Xiao Wuhao''s eyes were full of hazy brilliance. He looked at the ancient city thoughtfully and did not speak. Wu Tian and Wu Tian saw each other and did not dare to take any action. He stayed quietly by the side. After a while, Xiao Wuhao''s eyes suddenly turned. He looked at the fierce black beast outside the ancient city, looked a little, and then looked at the ancient city. Suddenly, his eyes congealed, and his face was covered with fright. However, the horror soon disappeared and was replaced by doubt. Then, Yu Guang swept Wu Tian and the two of them had no abnormal expression. Xiao Wuhao murmured to himself, "is it that I have an illusion?" Before, he clearly saw a black figure in the ancient city. Although he could not see what it looked like, he could clearly feel that the figure was laughing at himself. However, the next moment, the figure disappeared without any sign, as if it had never appeared before. "No, it''s too weird and unreasonable here. We have to let them leave as soon as possible, so as not to provoke anything that should not be provoked." Xiaowuhao abdominal Fei, take back his eyes, look at two people, coagulation heavy way: "this ancient city can not touch, we immediately leave." "Why?" No day two people doubt, seems to be reluctant. "You want to keep my life." Xiao Wuhao frowned, and when he saw the two people''s expressions, he could not help but sigh. He knew that if he did not explain the reason, the two guys would not give up. Therefore, he explained: "there is no prohibition in this ancient city and even the whole land, but there is a mysterious force that covers it. What blocks your mind is probably the breath of the ancient city itself. As for the real reason, I am not very clear. " "No prohibition?" No wonder.Han Tian doubts: "if there is no prohibition, why don''t these fierce beasts leave and still live in this lifeless land?" "If I guess correctly, they don''t want to leave, but they can''t leave." Xiao Wuhao finished saying, a small hand in the air, a fierce beast was taken over. However, under Wu Tian''s shocked eyes, the fierce beast gradually broke up before it flew to the body, and finally completely disappeared into the invisible. "This is too weird for your sister." Han Tian''s face changed greatly, but his curiosity became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help but urge him to say, "Wu Tian, you don''t have Si Kong Zhan Jie. Why don''t you call Sikong Yanran again and get the jade plate of the God of war? Let''s go in and find out On hearing this, he did not have the heart to move. To tell the truth, this place is really strange. He really wants to go in and find out. "No way!" Xiaowuhao resolutely drank the two men, shook his head and said: "if you have the jade pendant of the God of war and the Sikong battle ring, you can get the treasure here. It has not been confirmed. Maybe it is just the guess of the ancestors of Sikong clan. Moreover, I have a premonition that even if this rumor is true, I can''t go in temporarily. I need to wait for the opportunity." Hearing this, Han Tian was shocked. However, he felt that he was refuted by Xiao Wuhao. He could not help but murmured: "there was no Sikong battle ring and the jade plate of the God of war before. All the people of Sikong clan dare to enter. We have both of them now. There is nothing to be afraid of. What a coward." "You can go, but if something happens, I will never save you." Small Wu Hao Yin measurement of the road, suddenly let Han Tian speechless. The reason why he suggested this was because Xiao Wuhao was present. If there was any change, he would still be able to take refuge in the star world. Now, even Xiao Wuhao has said such merciless words, what else can he do? Can only strangle the mind in the stomach. After pondering a little, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "forget it, we''d better retreat temporarily." Because just now, he carefully recalled the memory of xiasulao. For countless years, in order to get the treasure left by Sikong lie, many Sikong people entered this area, but few of them came back alive. The Dragon King and other people are one of the survivors, but there is no relevant information in Su Lao''s memory about how they came back alive. As for Su Lao himself, he also went in and came back alive. However, to Wu Tian''s surprise, his memory seems to have been deliberately erased, which is actually a blank. When he got out of the cave, he found that he had a forbidden stone and seven or eight forbidden stones in his hand, but he didn''t know anything else. After that, Su Lao never set foot here again, usually in the name of experience, let the younger generation take risks. "It''s a shame that you can''t get hold of the treasure. What can be more oppressive in this world?" Han Tian sighs and sighs, and his excitement turns into melancholy, a melancholy look. "His mother, I am also very unwilling, it is better to simply move the ancient city into the star world, I also slowly study." After pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao makes a decision that scares Wu Tian and his wife. Such a strange thing, moving into the star world, is no different from a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. It''s beyond defense. Wu Tian frowned and said, "are you sure you want to do this? What''s more, after all, the ancient city was left by Sikong lie. Does the Star Kingdom have the ability to take it in? " "Try not to know, if really can''t, wait for later strength strong come again." Xiaowuhao road. After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian finally nodded and agreed. The third eye opened quickly, and the Milky light shot out. Almost in an instant, it covered the whole land. "Boom!" The sound of the ancient city broke away from the sky, and the sound of the third one broke into the sky. The ancient city disappeared, and the ten fierce beasts quickly disappeared into nothingness! "Did you succeed?" Han Tianleng God. Wu Tian''s face is full of doubts. Before that, he didn''t start to arrest him. In short, it was not so much that he arrested him, but that the ancient city went in by himself! "Not good!" Xiao Wuhao suddenly exclaimed and waved his little hand. The three people immediately appeared in the star world. When they saw what happened in front of them, they all suddenly changed color! sees only a large ancient city floating above the drug field. The essence of the divine spirit that permeates the earth and the sky is now turning into a magnificent rainbow and rushing to the old city. even even all the spiritual extracts in the field of medicine, at this moment, are constantly pouring out a great deal of essence, gathering together, forming a magnificent spirit, flashing multicolored Shenhua and rushing to the ancient city. "no, the essence of the brain drops is too much, and there are signs of withering." No day exclaimed. , "how dare you take away the essence of the spirit and roll it away for your mother?"Seeing this, xiaowuhao was furious, his eyes were faintly red, and his hands were waving together. The original power of the star world rolled from all directions and surrounded the ancient city. Then, with a big bang, the ancient city was smashed into the chaotic zone with a loud bang! "Zhenfeng!" Xiaowuhao is still worried. He pinches his hands repeatedly, and the power of the source is overwhelming, sealing this chaotic area to death and cutting off all the Qi machines! At this time, he just stopped, and did not care about the sweat on his face, and hurriedly checked the field of medicine to see if there was any withering or withering spirit extract. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 The ancient city is so strange and terrible that it is like having a sense of self. It not only takes the initiative to enter the Star Kingdom, but also plunders the divine essence in the medicine field. Xiaowuhao after a check, is really angry! must know, this is the spirit that he painstakingly painstakingly nurtured, actually in this instant, the essence has lost largely, although does not die, but wants to restore completely, at least has to wait for the last two or three years! The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. If he had the ability, he might break up the ancient city immediately! I can''t hear anything in the old town, but I can''t see what''s happening now. After pondering a little, Wu Tian suggested, "Xiao Wuhao, or we should send it out? If I leave it in the starry world, I always can''t get down to earth "Well, such a time bomb placed here, I can''t feel at ease." After considering the meeting, Xiao Wuhao finally nodded his head and waved his hand. The next moment, he was frozen. He was shocked to find that the ancient city could not be moved out, as if it had been rooted in the star world. "Such a thing?" Wu Tian doubted "It''s impossible to send the ancient city out." After a little silence, Xiao Wuhao sighed deeply, then he opened his mouth and said the fact that he didn''t want to believe. Smell speech, Wu Tian and Han Tian look at each other, and the shock in their eyes is not covered up. After a long time, no genius stabilized his mind and asked, "what should I do next?" "How can it stay in the stars Xiaowuhao sighed, this is the first time that he felt powerless since his debut. "Then it''s up to you." Wu Tian opened his mouth with a smile of schadenfreude. To be honest, he was very happy to see and hear about xiaowuhao''s shriveled appearance. Xiao Wuhao glanced at him and snorted coldly: "it''s a big deal. I''d like to see what kind of waves it can make!" Whoosh!!! At this time, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the people of the two legions poured out and turned into light and shadow. They fell in front of Wu Tian. Jian Si said in surprise, "commander, what was that thing just now? Why is it so terrible?" "Yes! That breath is so terrible that you can feel the fatal threat in the hall tens of thousands of miles away! " The faces of the two legions were covered with shock, and their eyes were filled with terror. Wu Tian smiles and is ready to answer. "Not good!" At this time, Han Tian suddenly exclaimed, "the blood altar is about to be closed. We have to hurry. Otherwise, we will have to hunt and kill the ancient remains again." "You go to ask xiaowuhao. In addition, I''m afraid there will be a deadly battle soon. You''d better prepare in advance." Wu Tian explained a few words, a big hand, with Han Tian then out of the star world. The ancient remains of Shenbian period are very common in the reincarnation continent, but they are not difficult to find in the dark city. It is estimated that only the devil mountain range has it. However, the weird mountain range is never wanted to enter again. Therefore, we must rush to meet with Tiangang as soon as possible! "Wait a minute." After leaving the star world, Han Tian immediately drank Wu Tian, who was preparing to go out of the Fu Mo cave. He glanced at the dark ground below his eyes and suggested: "Su Lao can find imperial forbidden stones and forbidden stones without entering the ancient city. Why don''t we try to find some valuable treasures." "Be quick, then." Wu Tian nods, and his mind spreads all over the world. The ancient city disappears, the mysterious power disappears, and the dark fierce animals disappear. This place is basically a place of death, and there is no danger. Therefore, the two people can search without fear. "Wutian, I found two forbidden talismans, but I don''t know what level they are." Before long, Han Tian''s exclamation was heard in the distance. "Take it and give it to me after the search." Wu Tian responds with a wave of his hand, and a few lights and shadows are swept out of the soil. He grabs them in his hands and doesn''t go to check them. He speeds up the search. "Shit! This handsome boy found two imperial soldiers... " "Your sister, what is this? I read it right! There is an egg Sure enough, the next moment, Han Tian, holding a huge red egg, appeared beside Wu Tian. Wu Tian is curious to see that the egg can be as big as a dustpan, and the whole body is red. It looks like a magma casting, and it emits terrible high temperature. Even Han Tian''s clothes and robes have been incinerated. If the general situation is not enough, but his clothes are now protected by the power of elements, so we can see how terrible the temperature is! "Why! Do you notice that there seems to be a wave of life in the dome. " Han Tian was surprised. Wu Tian nods. The giant egg has been here for many years, and its vitality has not completely dissipated. It''s really incredible.What''s more strange is that the original fierce beast did not eat it. From this point, we can see that the giant egg is definitely not a mortal thing! "Keep it first, take it out and study it well. Maybe it''s another congenital spirit embryo." Han Tian laughs straight. When he thinks about it, he puts the egg in the mustard bag. "You think it''s good luck in Scorpio ridge? Don''t daydream any more. If there are so many inborn spiritual embryos, the reincarnation mainland will become the world of fierce beasts Wu Tian shakes his head and despises him. "Dada..." Suddenly, in the dark road outside, the sound of disordered footsteps sounded. Wu Tian and Wu Tian looked at each other. At the same time, the field against the sky appeared, Han Tian also put away the vigorous fire yuan, and then hid in the void to see who would come here. Gradually, the two figures appeared in their sight. It turned out that the person who came suddenly was Sikong Yanran and Shao lunatic. Looking at the scene in front of him, Shao madman was a little stupefied, more or frightened. He had come to Fumo cave and knew what it looked like and how dangerous it was. However, at the moment, the most dangerous ancient city in the central part of the city disappeared! And look at the appearance, or just disappeared. "It seems that we are still a little late." Sikong Yan Ran sighed. Shao madman comforted: "no harm, even if the ancient city is taken away by heaven, according to his cautious character, he will not rush in before you get the jade pendant of God of war on you, so don''t worry about it." "I hope so." "Yes." All of a sudden, Shao maniac''s spirit was roused, and he said in a hurry: "the ancient city was taken away by the heaven, which means that there is no danger in the Fumo cave any more. We might as well go in and find out if there are any treasures left out by him." "Yes." Sikong Yan Ran nodded. As a result, the two figures flash, one after another on the ground, began to search carefully. Looking at the two people shuttling back and forth on the earth, Wu Tian secretly sighed and whispered to Han Tian: "let''s go!" "Don''t you go and say hello? You know, she came here because she was worried about you being hurt by the ancient city. " Han Tian is surprised. "In the present relationship between her and me, meeting each other will only increase sorrow." Wu Tianshen''s color is complex and insipid, filled with a melancholy that is hard to be broken. Then he quietly exits from the Fumo cave and quickly plunders to the bloody altar. Between Sikong Yanran and Chu Yiyan, he will make a choice sooner or later, not only that, but also for the other nine reincarnations. In fact, how to choose, his original intention has already helped him to decide, resurrecting his lover must be imperative, but he can''t really face it now. Steady mind, Wu Tian rushed to the bloody altar, while counting the harvest. In addition to the mysterious giant egg, the two men got eight pieces of imperial soldiers. There were 16 kinds of forbidden royal soldiers, 33 pieces of forbidden stones, 12 pieces of forbidden stones, and 7 kinds of forbidden imperial orders. Such a rich harvest, two people are naturally surprised. Wang ban and ban stone are of little use to Wu Tian and nothing to Han Tian. However, if they are auctioned, they will definitely bring an astronomical figure. And eight pieces of emperor soldiers, Wu Tian directly sent to the star world, to small Wu Hao processing. As for the seven imperial prohibitions, after a little inspection, they are all primary and intermediate ones, and none of the high-level prohibitions, let alone the imperial prohibitions at the divine level. No day is not disappointed with the result. The primary imperial order prohibition system has been very rare in five continents. Even if it is forbidden religion, it is estimated that there are at most five or six kinds. Now seven kinds are obtained at one time. In terms of the prohibition system alone, his details are enough to compare with the forbidden sect. Moreover, he had already thought about it. When he went back, he would auction all the seven kinds of prohibitions. When the time came, the emperor would definitely sell the seven prohibitions. It was inevitable that he would bid a high price. The essence of the money was naturally used to cultivate the essence of the medicine field. "It''s only a few tens of interest, and we''ve got so many treasures. If Sikong Yanran and two of them come a little later, we''ll make a lot of money? Oh! This mood of handsome Ben! I want to cry without tears Like a little guy attached to his body, Han Tian has a sad face, crying and sighing After all, it is 700000 miles from the Fumo mountain to the bloody altar. With the current speed of the two people, they can not reach the goal in a short time. When going out from the boundary door, I just saw Tiangang two people walking on the altar. Hearing the movement behind him, Tiangang looked back and frowned. He was unhappy and said, "what did you do? It took so long to come back?" "It''s a long story." Han Tian shook his head and sighed. "Then speak slowly later." Tiangang gave him a bad look, and then sent a message to Wu Tian: "Sikong Yanran has been here before. He said that he would send you some jade plate of God of war. But when I said you went to find the treasure left by Sikong lie, I left in a hurry. Did you meet me?" Wu Tian gently nodded his head, did not say anything more, the figure flickered, then fell on the blood altar."When our brothers return, the nine demon families in the dragon god mountain range and the major gates in the five continents are ready to tremble! Ha ha... " Han Tianyang smiles. His colorful long hair dances behind his back and soars into the sky. Then he takes a step and falls beside Wu Tian. In this moment, the bloody altar blooms and quickly submerges the four people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Reincarnation mainland, qinglongzhou! The ruins of the city of hell are still barren, and the fierce beasts stop. On this day, the four figures swept away from the bottom of the site one after another, looking at the heaven and earth in front of them. For a moment, they were stunned in the air. "This is the reincarnation continent. As expected, it''s the same as the legend. It''s a land of outstanding people and vast expanses." An old man with white hair sighed, the shock and expectation on his face were clearly visible. "It''s better to reincarnate in the mainland. As soon as we come back, a feeling of incomparable intimacy arises." A man in purple, colorful long hair moving with the wind, arms extended, embracing this familiar world, greedy breathing the air here, his handsome face is full of intoxication and aftertaste. These four figures are just from the dark city of four people. Looking at this familiar land, Wu Tian is also filled with emotion. He left in a hurry a year ago and returned in a hurry a year later. Although the time is short, he feels like countless years have passed. Tiangang said: "let''s go to the hall of Shura first, find out the situation of this half year, and then make the next plan." "Don''t go back yet." Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked out into the distance. He said coldly, "since the Dragon God mountains have already taken action, why don''t we fight back at once and give them a fatal blow to some enemies such as Jianzong?" "What do you say?" Han Tian three people slightly a Leng, are full of interest looking at Wu Tian. "Very simple, set up a world shaking bureau!" Wu Tian''s eyes are deep, and the essence shoots out. The tone of forest makes the three people shudder! ¡­ On the same day, Tiangang and Han Tian returned to the hall of Shura. When the great master asked about Wutian, they agreed that they had been held up by things and remained in the city of darkness. They would not come back until some time later. There is no respect for the great. And when Han Tian asked about what had happened in the past six months, the great master also knew everything and said everything. The great master said that half a year ago, with the announcement of Emperor Shun Tian, the contradiction between the Shura hall and the dragon god mountain range was rapidly unfolding. However, no high-level personages had yet appeared, but the disciples below had constant friction with the fierce beasts in the dragon god mountain range. It''s just a small fight. Rao is like this. After half a year''s precipitation, the hatred between the two sides is getting deeper and deeper. As soon as we meet, we will fight immediately. Therefore, many lives were sacrificed in the Shura hall and the dragon god mountain range. Moreover, the great venerable also said frankly that both the Shura hall and the dragon god mountain range are huge creatures. If a real war broke out, it would certainly affect the pattern of the five continents. In addition, don''t forget that there are many forces and clans on the side. The great master knows that Shun Tian demon emperor also understands this truth. Therefore, the high-level officials of the two sides will not fight unless they have to. The so-called high-level, of course, refers to the twelve Dharma protectors and twelve venerable heroes. As for the disciples and elders under the sect, the great master said that it was time for them to practice after being calm for a long time. It was up to their ability and nature to decide whether to live or not. When Han Tianwen and the response of the bulk of the door, the great respect actually frowned. It is said that the top sects and forces of the five continents, except the sword sect, qingzong sect, xuzong sect and Guizong sect, have clearly expressed their support for the dragon god mountain range, the rest have no reaction. However, Da Zun is a wise man. It can be seen that if there is a war with the dragon god mountain range, such as the ban clan and the utensil sect of the local forces in Zhongyao Island, they will certainly not stand idly by. In fact, what worries the great master most is the Tianyang sect and the Jade Maiden sect. The two sects are in qinglongzhou, so they are just a sharp blade. If there is a sudden disaster in the future, it can be said that it will be a disaster to the Shura hall. The three main gates of nanquezhou and the ghost sect of xihuzhou can be basically identified as the enemy clan. In addition, with the terrible dragon god mountain range, if there is a large-scale war, the great Zun said that the Shura hall might suffer unprecedented disasters. Because there are few allies in the Shura hall, there are very few people who can be drawn out to defend the sea area in the ice valley. And the Wanbao pavilion has already stated that unless the damage comes to the city of Shura, it will not do so. As for the gutuo temple, the great venerable and others did not think about it. No day destroyed most of the gutuo temple. If they did not take the opportunity to revenge, they would be Amitabha. "It''s very serious." After listening to the story of Da Zun, Han Tian and his wife sighed. After saying goodbye to the great master, they went to the city of Shura. However, on the way, they used the Vientiane order to pass the information they got from the great master''s mouth to Wu Tian. Near the ruins of the city of hell, there are many huge peaks with different heights. The majestic and magnificent momentum shakes people''s hearts! Wu Tian sits on the top of one of the great peaks, holding a Vientiane order in his hand, and his eyes burst out with Taoist essence. "There won''t be a war in a short time. It seems that I have enough time." After a while, Wu Tian murmured, and took out a bloody forbidden talisman from his arms. This is the God level imperial order killing ban - the ultimate killing! Then, with a big wave of his hand, a man in white with a big sword on his back immediately appeared in front of him. This man is the fourth sword. After these days of practice, his cultivation has reached a satisfactory stage!"Sword four, give me Dharma protection. Anyone who is within ten miles, whether it is a person or a fierce beast, will be killed without mercy." With an explanation, Wu Tian''s eyes were slightly closed, and his soul was surging. He integrated into the forbidden talisman of the ultimate killing and concentrated on understanding. Time is like sand between the fingers, two years is gone in the blink of an eye. Over the past two years, the conflict between the Shura hall and the dragon god mountain became more and more fierce. Blood and death were happening everywhere! At the beginning, they were just disciples of the Shura hall, who fought with the common fierce beasts in the dragon god mountain range. Until half a year ago, the battle between the king of beasts of the nine demon clans and the elders of the Shura hall finally broke out. Their battlefield was a vast plain thousands of miles away from the edge of the dragon god mountain range! In the past, Wu Tian participated in the hundred competitions and killed the tide and others! Two years later, wudian finally wakes up from the state of seclusion. There is a bloody forbidden symbol in front of him, releasing incomparable Qi! Seeing this, the four swordsmen shook their heads and said, "in just two years, you have thoroughly understood the prohibition of the imperial rank at the God level. No one can match your talent in the way of prohibition, commander of the army." Wu Tian faintly smiles, does not agree, only two years to understand the ultimate killing, to be honest, he is not very satisfied. Because his expected time is half a year, and he is not blindly confident. After all, he can create the magic power of "mietian Zhi". What is a mere God level imperial ban? But I didn''t expect that, in the end, it was much longer than he expected. He shook his head slightly and sighed: "what happened in these two years." Sword four report truthfully. Hearing this, Wu Tian pondered a little and murmured: "well, the location is in the dragon god mountain range. I''d like to see whether you are strong or my means are high." With a wave of his big hand, he sent the sword four into the star world, and then rolled up the shadow and took it to the dragon god mountain range. On the way, xiaowuhao looks for Wutian to discuss whether to move the ancient city out. Wu Tian was very surprised at first. After some explanation by Xiao Wuhao, he realized that he had been studying the ancient city for the past two years, and finally came to the conclusion that although he could not enter the ancient city, he could still send the ancient city out of the star world. All this comes from vitality. Only in places with great vitality can the ancient city be removed from the star world. Hearing this, Wu Tian suddenly realized that it was the Fumo cave that had no vitality, and that the ancient city was not willing to walk in the star world. Thus, Wutian is also extremely surprised. A dilapidated city can feel where there is vitality and where there is no vitality. He thinks, is it true that the ancient city has opened up wisdom? Otherwise, it''s hard to explain all this. The strange ancient city and the bizarre behavior really make Wutian confused. However, the news of xiaowuhao is undoubtedly a timely help for him! A few days later, a news spread out in five continents, saying that there was a dilapidated ancient city in Mangshan Mountain of Longshen mountain. Moreover, it is rumored that as soon as the city appeared, it would devour all the vitality within a radius of 50000 Li. The flowers, plants and trees withered and finally turned into fly ash. Even the flying insects were not spared, all turned into ashes! After hearing this news, the big powers on all continents did not react very much. There are two reasons. First, I don''t know whether this news is true or not. Second, even if it is true, it''s no big deal. It''s just an ancient city. It''s not a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s not worth the risk. Of course, there are not a few outlaws from the five continents. Some people, in groups and with strong curiosity, risked their lives in the middle of the Dragon God mountains to find out. The next day, another news flow came out. It was said that some people had obtained many King''s magic weapons hundreds of miles away from the ancient city. Even within 10 miles of the ancient city, some people also saw imperial soldiers, imperial order forbidden symbols, and various levels of forbidden stones. There are also many materials for refining imperial soldiers. However, the ancient city exudes a mysterious power, which has been worn away before it gets close to it. Even the ashes will not be left behind! Hearing this news, the masters of the major gates can''t sit still. If the news is true, the ancient city is a great treasure! Therefore, they sent the elders to check the truth. In less than half a day, all the people of the major sects, in addition to the masters, rushed to the Dragon God mountains. Obviously, they have decided that the ancient city is a great treasure! Wu Tian sits in the stars and looks at the picture of the void in front of him. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. It is a cold smile! The ancient city, the king''s magic soldiers, the emperor''s soldiers, the imperial orders were all arranged by him on purpose, and the news was that he ordered Han Tian and others to disperse deliberately. The purpose is very simple, to the main gate and Dragon Mountain in order to win the treasure, kill each other, weaken their strength! Moreover, in order not to arouse suspicion, only Han Tian and Tian Gang knew about it. Even the great master and the cabinet leader did not inform them. People from the two major forces also came to Longshen mountain with the crowd. However, Wu Tian is not worried about the safety of the two forces, because Han Tian and Tian Gang are all in it, and they will be stopped secretly at the critical moment.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 This world shaking killing is not only as simple as the ancient city, but also waiting for the heroes. At least half the strength of the major forces should be weakened. No genius is willing to accept it! The shadow stood beside Wu Tian, and his mind scanned the small world. For a time, his heart was full of shock, and only after half a sound did he come back to God. "Oh! What a terrible young man The shadow shakes its head. A small world of their own, a world-shaking medicine field, even the emperor''s medicine is not in the minority, there are two super legions, all kinds of together, enough to show that the force and foundation of heaven is no more than any variance! When he came to reincarnation for two years, he also learned about the general situation of the five continents from the four swords. Any one side was enough to sweep the city of darkness. However, the white haired man who had lived for less than 200 years could compete with them! Even, in addition to his own power, he is also the sub hall master of the super overlord Shura hall. Although he is the sub hall master in name, according to the four words of sword, it is no different from the real hall master! Since ancient times, the meaning of this sentence has been realized by the shadow. After stabilizing his mind, shadow could not help but wonder: "young master, are you sure they will take the bait?" With a faint smile, Wu Tian said, "the greed of human nature is endless. If it is you, do you think you can refuse this doubt? Or can you watch others snatch the treasure, but you can stand by After pondering a little, shadow shakes his head. If it was him today, facing the mysterious ancient city, imperial soldiers and other treasures, he would surely be tempted to take the lead. "Childe, where seems to have heard of this ancient city and where did you get it?" The shadow asked tentatively. In fact, when he saw the ancient city at the first sight, he had this feeling, but he didn''t know how to ask. "Doesn''t he know?" No day surprised, carefully looked at the memory of the next night old, this just suddenly realized. It turns out that when the commander of shadow and shadow guard usurped the throne, he only heard that Sikong lie had left a treasure, but he did not really see it. After the usurpation was successful, the dark city Lord made himself self appointed, which naturally made him even more ignorant. Even the shadow Guard commander did not find out, it can be seen that the security measures of Sikong clan are quite in place. "You''ll find out later." There is no light in the sky. "Haha! Stop talking nonsense and watch the play At this time, Xiao Wuhao suddenly began to laugh with a look of fear that the world would not be in disorder. "No one is allowed to enter the Dragon God mountains, or there will be no amnesty for killing them!" Sure enough, just after Xiao Wuhao''s words were finished, a voice full of dignity came out of the central area of the dragon god mountain range, and filled with a strong sense of killing! At the same time, in the high altitude of Mangshan Mountain, nine ancient relic species appear out of thin air. Each of them releases incomparable ferocity, just like a tsunami, rolling out in all directions! This is the animal emperor of the nine demon clans. Let''s see the strength, and the status in the clan is not low! "What a terrible ancient city!" Looking down at the broken ancient city below, the pupils of nine kinds of heritages were immediately tightened up, and in an instant they were covered with thick shock and palpitation! "It''s impossible for you to swallow the dragon mountain range alone if you want to live in it." Suddenly, a clear voice came from afar, a woman in purple with hundreds of people, into a streamer, like a meteor shower, to the side of Mangshan quickly! She is the three elders of the forbidden sect, and the way of prohibition has reached the imperial rank! "It seems that you will not give up until you are in the coffin." The animal king of the civet cat clan has a strong murderous spirit all over his body. What he shows in his eyes is cruel and ferocious! "Out!" The beast emperor opened his mouth coldly. His figure flickered, and his speed reached the extreme. In an instant, he appeared in front of the emperor''s sect and others. With a wave of his paw, the three elders, who were forbidden masters of the imperial rank, were torn into pieces before they could be banned. Even the yuan God was also torn apart! "Everybody run away, it is the animal emperor of civet cat clan!" However, before his death, the three elders came out with a shocking news! This beast is actually the leader of nine demon families, civet cat clan! This sentence not only shocked hundreds of forbidden people, but also speechless for a moment. Then, a brilliant smile appeared on his face. "Run No one roared, and the forbidden people turned around one after another, and fled in all directions with strong fear! "Want to run? All to the emperor The animal king of the civet cat clan flickers, and the speed of its astonishing speed is shocking. It is not different from that in a blink of an eye, and all the forbidden people will disappear! After all this, civet cat and animal emperor''s figure flashed back to the other animals and said with disdain: "it''s really useless for human beings to hear the emperor''s name and run away without fighting." "Hum! The civet cat clan only relies on speed. " A black meteorite turtle snorted coldly, disdainful. The animal emperor of the civet cat clan sneered: "old turtle, you still have the face to say that this emperor, you don''t also have the turtle shell hard point, in addition to this, what else can you have?"A huge fire Luan spread its wings, and its body was full of endless flame. It glanced at the two companions coldly and sent out a woman''s voice and yelled: "enough, you two don''t quarrel. Don''t forget the task that Shun Tian demon Emperor gave us. If something goes wrong, we will not have a good life." Don''t say, huoluan''s words really work. After hearing this, the two great animal emperors immediately quieted down. The animal emperor of the civet cat clan, with some flattering tone, said: "sister fire, what do you want to do? I will listen to you." Huoluan''s murderous way: "what else can I do? Anyone who dares to step into the dragon god mountain range will be killed without mercy!" "What about the sword clan? We are allies now The opening of a giant elephant made the world tremble. "Are there allies in front of interests?" Huo Luan sneered and sneered: "Shun Tian demon emperor had orders before. Before he came, no one was allowed to approach the ancient city for half a step! Especially in the hall of Shura, it''s time to settle the account if you dare to kill the Tiangou clan! " "What else can you say? Kill it! Today, let human blood dye the mountains red! " The civet cat and the animal emperor chuckled and yelled: "the civet cat clan obeys orders, all go to the edge to gather, but anyone who dares to step into the dragon god mountain range, all will be killed!" At the same time, several other animal emperors also gave death orders to their own ethnic groups! Roar!!! For a moment, the mountains were boiling, and countless animals roared out one after another. The fierce power was like a torrent, pouring out to the edge of the dragon god mountain range! On the high altitude, the fierce birds are swarms, countless, blocking the scorching sun, but also blocking the sky. The terrifying ferocity shakes the sky! On the earth, fierce beasts form a pair, densely packed in a large area, where they pass, like locusts overflowing, crushing all obstacles. This is a torrent that engulfs the land of 100000 Li. For the dragon god mountain range, it is the end of the day! He never thought that the animal king of the nine demon clans would come out in person, and what''s more, the nine demon clans would go out in full swing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 As for the identity of the nine fierce beasts, it''s easy to confirm. Since they can command the nine demon clans, naturally all of them are the emperors of the nine demon clans! In the dragon god mountain range, only the leaders of the nine demon clans can be worthy of the word "animal emperor". Their status is only like that of the demon emperor! At the beginning, let the nine animal emperors fight, which is enough to prove the ancient city''s position in Shun Tian demon emperor''s mind! This makes Wu Tian have some doubts. Does Shun Tian demon emperor see something? However, it''s good to do so. The nine animal emperors present themselves and issue special orders to kill them. Once the real fire is launched, the sword clan and other super large quantities will definitely fight with the dragon god mountain range. At that time, he may not have to fight by himself. After all, the dignity of the top powers on every continent is inviolable. Wu Tian silently thought, a turn of the hand, the Vientiane order appeared, sent a message to Han Tian. At present, the seriousness of the situation is far beyond his expectation. Therefore, we should inform Han Tianzao to make preparations. Otherwise, both the Shura hall and the Wanbao Pavilion will have to follow the path of the ban. This situation is not something that heaven wants to see. Then he thought about it and sent a message to the little guy who didn''t know where he was. He told him to take the insect tide and be ready to attack at any time. Next, Wu Tian puts away the Vientiane order and looks at the empty picture in front of him with calm eyes and expressionless face Dragon God mountains fierce beasts gallop, the earth trembles, the mountains and rivers shake, as the flood swept the land, everywhere is a mess! A million miles away in the Dragon God mountains, 50 people stay on a mountain top, all looking at a man in purple, who is Han Tian! The people behind Han Tian are naturally the strong ones in the hall of Shura and Wanbao Pavilion. Although there are only 50 people, in fact, everyone''s strength is extremely strong. In the hall of Shura, except for the great venerable and the great Dharma protector Ye Yi, all the other venerable and Dharma protectors were sent out. As for the Wanbao Pavilion, 30 strong ones were sent out! It can be seen that the great reverend and the pavilion master are also interested in the sudden appearance of the ancient city! Dai Mei, a beautiful woman of the two respects, frowned slightly, wondering, "little brother Han Tian, why should we stop?" Han Tian didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he stared at the Vientiane order in his hand, and his eyes twinkled with bright light. After a little while, he looked at Tiangang with one eye and did not return his head and said, "the two masters, as well as you, if you believe me, Han Tian, listen to me. We will slow down and walk away." "On foot?" The two worshippers and others looked at each other in awe. If they walked a million miles away, it would take them two days to arrive. In two days, it would be enough for other zongmen and the Dragon God mountains to ransom the ancient city. What good can they get when they arrive? Old twelve dissatisfied way: "Han boy, what kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd, can you give us a good time?" Looking at the old twelve who was blowing his beard and staring at him, Han Tian shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "this matter is very complicated. I can''t say it. In short, you listen to me. Besides, Wutian is my brother. You are all his people. I can''t harm you!" "That''s right. We''ll listen to you, but I''ll make it clear first. If we don''t get any good treasure by then, don''t blame me for being disrespectful and slapping your ass Lao twelve warned. "Cut! You''re an old man and you don''t pretend to be serious Han Tian disdained to wave his hand, and his face was full of disdain. "You don''t smoke, don''t you, little rabbit?" "Shameless old bastard, why, want to bite Ben''s ass?" "Don''t run away. I''ll teach you a lesson today." At what time, the old and the young were still in the mood to fight. The people were speechless and doubted, and they didn''t understand what the young man was doing. However, we still chose to believe in Han Tian, landed on the ground and left on foot. ¡­ The other clans were not so lucky. They rushed to the Dragon God mountains in a hurry. However, they were faced with the merciless attack of the animal tide. Jianzong was the first one to arrive. The deputy leader of Jianzong led his own team. There were hundreds of disciples at least. Originally, they thought that the alliance with the dragon god mountain could be smooth. However, just after entering the marginal zone, there was a terrible tide of animals! The vice leader of the sword clan gazed at the countless fierce beasts in front of him. His face was gloomy as water, and his eyes were flashing. He suppressed his anger and killing opportunities in his heart. He spread his voice across the air and asked, "we are allies. Why should we attack us?" "The nine animal emperors have ordered that no one should be near the dragon god mountain range, or they will be killed regardless of whether they are allies or not." The Nine Emperors did not respond, but the fierce beast in front responded. "Good! Good! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for the injustice of Jianzong. Kill I heard that the vice patriarch of Jianzong was infuriated, his hair was dancing, his clothes were hunting and hunting. It was just a few minutes. His disciples were killed and injured more than half. It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it! With a loud roar of anger, he decisively made a killing order and took the lead. With a clang sound, the sword came out of the body behind his back, and the sword spirit was born in the sky. The terrifying edge tore the world apart!"Roar..." The fierce beast roared and blood stained the earth. The sword was so terrifying that all the things and fierce animals in a radius of tens of thousands of miles turned into fly ash and no bones survived! "If you want to cover the sky with one hand, you have to ask the sect of five continents!" A dark and sharp voice suddenly exploded, and the vice leader of the ghost clan and his disciples killed him. At the moment, we don''t need to ask about the situation. If Longshen mountain wants to own the treasure, it can''t be reconciled or negotiated. Otherwise, Jianzong will not fight! Without any hesitation, the vice leader of the ghost clan led the disciples to join the battle! "Die!" The vice patriarch of the ghost sect spits out a word coldly. His fingers are a little empty, and the dark force gushes out. It turns into a black arrow, which almost fills half the sky. With his big hand, the arrows break through the sky, and they are dense and dense. If you want to hide, you can''t avoid it. At first, a piece of fierce animals fall down and blood dye the mountains and rivers! "Hum! Longshen mountain, you have gone too far this time. It will certainly cause public indignation! " Qingzong and xuzong join hands to kill. A woman in red looks like frost on her face. With a cold hum, her jade hand is pushed out. A sea of fire falls out of thin air, and the raging fire burns wildly. The fire waves set off tens of thousands of feet. The fierce birds in the sky instantly annihilate a large area, and even the space is burned into nothingness. It''s terrible and amazing! This man is the vice patriarch of xuzong! "Even if your dragon god mountain range is so strong, even if the ice valley of beixuanzhou cannot come because there is no holy forbidden transmission channel, the strength of our four continents will be enough to compete with you!" A woman in Green said coldly that he was the vice leader of qingzong! She stands tall in the sky, and hundreds of qingzong disciples stand behind her. With her command, her hands, including herself, are waving in the air, and the force of wood is pouring down. The powerful force of life is rolling around in all directions. The former injuries of the disciples of sword sect, ghost sect and xuzong sect will recover in a few minutes! This is the greatest ability of qingzong, assist! With the support of qingzong, we are hale and hearty, murderous and energetic. We will continue to fight with the fierce beasts in front of us with vigorous means! "Hum! Like ants, they also want to shake trees. What a group of stupid human beings Empty shock, the nine beast emperor personally, eyes are full of disdain and ridicule. "The nine great animal emperors have come in person. It''s just right. Please give us a reasonable explanation." The deputy leader of the sword clan pointed his sword and said in a deep voice. "Cihuang", the animal emperor of the civet cat clan, disdained to say, "what is the explanation? Is it to explain your stupidity or your ignorance? Or explain our cooperation? Don''t be kidding. From the beginning to the end, our Emperor didn''t say that he would cooperate with you. It''s your shameless flattery. " "Don''t bully people too much!" The deputy leader of the sword clan was furious. "What about bullying you? The native dog like existence, to the emperor to die The cihuang sneers, grabs his claws in the air, and the power of the elements is so strong that he absorbs the life of the vice patriarch of the sword clan into the past. "Kill my disciples, you deserve to die!" However, at this time, a gloomy voice suddenly rings out, and the voice has not yet fallen to the ground. A middle-aged man appears out of thin air. With a brush of his big sleeve, a blood color forbidden symbol breaks through the sky, and the blood light is continuously gushing. A huge border falls suddenly, covering all the nine animal emperors! This is the vice patriarch of the forbidden clan! After receiving the message from the disciples, Dongwei, the leader of the forbidden sect, immediately realized the seriousness of the situation and ordered the vice patriarch to come to visit him in person. However, when he arrived, he found that all the disciples, including the three elders, had died! Ban Zong is no better than other sects. As we all know, there are very few people who have the talent of banning teachers. It is very rare for one person to appear in ten thousand people. One loss is equal to one less. Although Xuankong city has a large population, there are only a few who can become the forbidden teachers. The whole forbidden sect is probably only over 3000 people. Now it has lost hundreds of them, and they are all eight or above, and there is even one imperial forbidden teacher. This is the disaster of extermination for the forbidden clan! How could he not be angry at such a heavy loss? "The killing of high-ranking imperial orders forbids" violent ape extermination " The vice patriarch of the forbidden clan was furious. Within the forbidden system, a huge object as high as a hundred Zhang appeared. The beast was very similar to four fierce apes. It had five heads and ten eyes as big as a dustpan. It was full of frightful murderous spirit! Moreover, as if bathed in the blood, the whole body was red with blood, and the hair was more like the God iron, with a forest and terrible cold light! "Roar!" Five fierce apes beat their chests and feet, roared in the sky, swung their fists as big as houses, and roared away at the animal emperors such as the emperor of beaver. After a while, the void collapsed and the cracks in the space were revealed. It was extremely terrifying! "Spark, also dare to contend with the sun and the moon, high-level imperial order ban, to the emperor broken!" The emperor''s eyes were full of ridicule. His claws were flying in the air. He was so fierce that he smashed the fierce ape without any effort. Even the bloody forbidden talisman was also broken in response to the voice!"Chop!" The forbidden talisman was broken, and the vice patriarch of the forbidden sect spat blood. However, he ignored it, and his soul power surged out. A huge sword with a thousand feet turned into a mirage in an instant. With a low drink, the sword released its shocking edge, shook the Star River and cut off the head of the Emperor Li! "Poof!" All this came so fast that the emperor''s body and yuan God were directly cut into two parts, and then under that peerless edge, the body was torn to pieces alive! Nine big animal kings, cihuang died! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 The vice patriarch of the forbidden clan didn''t mean to stop. "Damn animals, kill my disciples, I want you to pay for your blood debt!" He was inspired by his battle robes and his long hair danced wildly, just like a god of death. His sword was powerful and powerful. His sword was so powerful that it was so brilliant that it cut down on the earth fiercely. The roar of shaking the sky and the earth suddenly resounded. Thousands of fierce beasts became ghosts under the sword in an instant! There are dozens of dark abysses that can''t see the bottom. They spread out at a very fast speed, just like the precursor of volcanic eruption, which shakes the minds of all the people and fierce animals on the scene! "Man, you are destroying yourself!" Huoluan has a murderous spirit and a chilling tone! "Hum! Just because a group of animals don''t provoke you, it doesn''t mean that we humans are really afraid of you A cold hum sounded, and a god opening axe fell from the sky. The terrifying power of the axe collapsed the sky. The sharp edge of the axe blade, even the strong ones in the full term, were cold physically and mentally for it! It is obvious that this is an imperial soldier that can kill the strong man in the period of the completion! However, the eight animal emperors were not ordinary people. The black meteor tortoise was fierce and powerful, but he did not avoid it. He rose to the sky and bravely met the powerful axe! The black meteor turtle is brave and invincible. The black tortoise shell on its back is like the cast iron of God. When the earth shaking metal sound vibrates out, the dazzling sparks burst out, and finally the God axe flies! But on its shell, there is also an invisible crack! "Whoosh!" A big man came from the sky, grabbed the axe, glanced at the vice patriarch of several major gates, and said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, several animal emperors are the key. We will work together to eradicate them, and then the treasures of the ancient city will be divided up by us!" Then, the Han''s body trembled, the power of the elements surged, and the axe was shining brightly. Like a round of scorching sun, he fell from the sky rapidly and forced the black meteor turtle to leave! This person is the vice leader of the Qizong, and only the Qizong can refine such terrible imperial soldiers! At the bottom, the vice lords of several major sects looked at each other and made a choice in an instant. At the same time, they took the most powerful killing moves to kill the eight animal emperors! For a time, this piece of high altitude, the force of elements surging, bright and dazzling, the power of the emperor''s army is terrifying, shaking the sky for 100000 Li! It''s the same on the earth. The people of several major clans and the fierce beasts of the nine demon clans all killed their red eyes. They fought with blood like madness. There was no other thing in their eyes. There was only one thought, that is, to tear up the opponent! This land is full of sorrow, and the blood flows like a stream, gathering in some low-lying areas, forming blood pools of different sizes. The strong smell of blood is disgusting! On the ground, there are many corpses and broken arms. The scene is even more terrible than Shura hell. It is also frightening and frightening! ¡­ When several big gates and nine demon clans were engaged in a bloody battle, somewhere deep in the dragon god mountain range, there was a blood River floating in the air, fluctuating up and down, almost occupying the void. It looked particularly spectacular and also extremely frightening! However, if you look closely, you will find that this is not a blood River, but a wonder composed of different sizes of blood colored flying insects! And these flying insects are blood eaters! If there is no day here, I can''t help but be shocked, because at this moment, the number of blood eating insects is actually several times less than before, and it is estimated that the maximum is about 10000! However, if you look at the cultivation of more than 10000 blood eating insects, it is estimated that they will not only have no heaven, but even those who have not been able to do so will change their color! Because these blood eating insects are all the king of the God changing period! Moreover, they are all scarred and covered with red blood, and have not yet solidified. Even many blood eating insects have broken their claws and their shells have cracked. Obviously, they have just experienced a bloody battle! In front of them, there are five small animals, which are bleeding all over the body, and the evil spirit rushes to the sky! They are not others, but the five animals who have been separated for a long time! Looking at the group of young brothers in front of him, the insect King Mu Lu was in pain and complained: "frog boss, this king said that your method is very dangerous. You don''t believe it. Did you see it? It''s only two years. We lost so many younger brothers." Two years ago, after the five beasts came out of the city of darkness, they went directly to the Dragon God mountains. When they saw the overall strength of the blood eating insects, the little guy was very dissatisfied. Finally, after the proposal of the little guy, in order to let the blood eating insects grow rapidly, we need to have a devil like experience. This experience is that the five beasts lead the team to lead the blood eating insects to cross the dragon god mountain! I don''t know how many people will be surprised if this shocking act is spread out. As we all know, the dragon god mountain range is a barrier between Qinglong island and nanquezhou, and it is also a natural moat. It is vast and insurmountable. There are numerous fierce animals and dangers everywhere. Even ye Yida, a half step Dharma protector, dare not go deep into it easily. However, the five beasts should have made such a terrible decision. If Wu Tian knew that, I''m afraid it would not be nice to give some animals to the little guy, because it was just looking for death.However, the five beasts finally made it. Although the experience was amazing, and even nearly killed several times, and the blood eating insects also lost most of them, the harvest they got was quite amazing. If we really want to fight, it''s not a problem to kill the strong ones in the full term, and the rest of the blood eating insects have reached the completion stage, and even half of them have broken through to the minor maturity stage. "We can''t blame frog boss for this. We decided on this plan after discussing it together. If we take responsibility, we all have it." Bird Saint sighs, in the heart more or less is some sad. The golden mouse and the four fierce apes also nodded. For a moment, they were silent, and their eyes were sad. Several animals have been living with blood eaters for two years, and they have established a deep relationship with each other. After a training, there are only about 10000 blood eaters left in the original 70000 blood eaters. They are very distressed by the huge casualties. The little guy said angrily, "OK, cheer up for frog Lord. This experience has lost many brothers. Yes, but the harvest is also in front of us. There were only 30 King beasts in 50 years. Now it''s only two years. We should be happy to have tens of thousands of King beasts!" Whoosh, the little guy flew to the front of the insects and roared: "brothers, do you regret this experience?" "No regrets!" More than ten thousand beast king Qi Qi drink, sound like a bell, concussion mountains and rivers earth! The little guy''s face changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at the central area. Seeing that there was no abnormality, he turned back and said, "remember, we will communicate with each other in the future. Don''t disturb the Emperor Shun." Hearing this, several beasts of the insect king immediately came up, and the bird Saint said with a smile: "frog boss, listen to your tone, are you planning some shameless plot?" "Is it the ancient city that suddenly appeared two days ago?" Four wild apes guess. "Fool, don''t you forget where we were?" The little guy rolled his eyes and said, "we can''t provoke the ancient city, and we don''t have to look at it at all, because the ancient city was specially made by Xiaotian." Insect king a Leng, doubt way: "how do you know?" "Nonsense, of course, it was the voice of the little emperor. Do you think frog will be a prophet! That''s stupid. " The little guy is not angry. "Grandfather bird understood that the ancient city was deliberately set up by Wu Tian, in order to let the dragon god mountain range and the ancestral gates of several continents kill each other, and then he would take advantage of the fishing ground. Now the bird God grandfather found that no day is more shameless than the frog. He has come up with such a vicious plan, but he likes it very much, haha "Get out of here. You''re shameless..." Little guy smell speech, point to bird saint''s nose, is a big scold. Then, it looked at some animals and said with a strange smile: "not only does the little emperor want to be fishermen, but we also want to be fishermen. Aren''t the nine demon families pouring out? We''re going to attack their nests, rob them of their treasures, and destroy their foundations once they''ve been laid! " The insect King''s eyes lit up and looked at the little guy with disdain, and sighed, "we are all fierce animals. Why should we embarrass them?" In this regard, the little guy has a tacit understanding. He scolds shamelessly with one voice. His heart is itching, but his mouth says such a conscientious word. It''s too flattering to say shameless. The little guy stood in the air with his paws on his back and swept the insect tide in front of him. He said, "we should be very careful in this plan. We can''t have any more damage. What''s more, over the past two years, your hardworking frog Lord has seen in his eyes. When he ransacks the nine demon clans'' nests, you can eat all the lingcui you meet. The right should be a reward for you. " Thank you, frog Insects respond, eyes are flashing with excitement. "The frog boss is indeed our leader, the hero in the heart is magnificent, the little bug only worships the membrane!" The insect king showed his wings and laughed straight. He flattered and betrayed the good, but what he ushered in was a big white eye from the little guy. The little guy looked up at the sky, sighed softly and opened his mouth in a deep voice: "do you know what is the biggest wish of frog Lord in this life?" "What?" The animals were curious. The little guy sighed: "the frog master''s greatest wish in his life is to rob the star world. If he can rob the star world under the eyes of xiaowuhao''s son of a bitch, he''ll" wash his claws in a golden basin ". From then on, he will be a kind-hearted, pure hearted and helpful frog." After saying that, it shook its head, took back its eyes, with full of melancholy, but also ignored a Leng a Leng of several beasts, led the insect tide to the nine demon clan''s nest. The fierce ape took a head and said strangely, "the frog boss wants to be a good frog. Its brain is not burned out!" It''s better not to lose The bird Saint said with a smile: "but to be honest, if you can really rob the sky of the stars, you can really wash the bird''s claws in the golden plate." "That''s right. There are so many treasures in the world of stars that any one of them can be used for a lifetime." The golden mouse nodded, deeply agreed, and then asked tentatively, "why don''t we go to talk to frog boss?""You can have this. Let''s go!" The four beasts'' eyes glowed green and rushed to follow them. As for whether they were really talking about robbing the celestial world, only they themselves knew www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Today''s dragon god mountain range, can be said to be miserable! Several large gates and nine demon clans were killed to the madness. The sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the earth was red with blood. The land was even more fragmented and devastated! Nanquezhou sword sect, qingzong, xuzong, zhongyaozhou forbidden sect and Qizong, xihuzhou Guizong, the six peak sects join hands, and the terrifying combat power can be imagined! However, they are faced with nine demon clans, and the overall strength of each demon clan is no less than that of the peak clan if it is really calculated. In addition, there are numerous fierce beasts in the Dragon God mountains. Whether they are members of the nine demon clans or not, they will obey the orders of several great animal emperors to fight against each other, totally crushing the six major clans in number. In addition, the six major sects did not use their full strength, and the details of the sect were not given out. Therefore, the people of the six major sects fell behind, and most of the disciples were killed and injured. However, the six vice princes were fierce and could not be separated from the eight animal emperors. Although they were in a weak position, they wanted to kill the six vice lords for a while, which showed that it was very difficult to do so. "It looks like a tug of war." Wu Tian mumbles. He is very sorry that the patriarchs and living fossils of the major sects have not been found. Moreover, he suspects that the details of the Longshen mountain range are more than that. In fact, the most let no doubt of Tianhu or tianyangzong and yunvzong, the two large doors have not yet appeared, is it found what? On second thought, he thought it was impossible. Only he, the little guy and other animals, Han Tian and Tiangang knew about it. Wu Tian also believed that Han Tian and others would not disclose the news. "It''s possible that they''re watching." It''s a godless guess. This world shaking war lasted for an hour. Although it did not stop, the result had already been known. The six major schools were defeated, all the disciples were killed, and the six vice lords were black and blue all over the place! The casualties of the nine demon clans are extremely heavy, and almost half of them have been sacrificed. In fact, this is nothing. What''s more, the fierce beasts that do not belong to the nine demon families are estimated to have died tens of thousands! If we calculate according to the number of deaths, the six major gates still occupy the top. After all, the total number of people in the six major gates is only 3000, but the fierce beast in the dragon god mountain is just a number, and this battle is just the tip of the iceberg! The battle will not stop. As far as the present situation is concerned, it is impossible for the six vice lords to stop, because the eight animal emperors have already killed red eyes and lost so many people. How can they let the six go? "All human beings will die for the emperor!" After half an hour''s hard work, some people can''t hold on to it. The deputy chief of sword clan is about to be attacked! At this time, a man in gold robe stepped into the sky, his long black hair moved with the wind, and his momentum was like a vast ocean. His black and white eyes, when he saw the extremely tragic picture below, did not have much emotion! "Huoluan beast emperor, if you don''t stop, you will not be merciless under this sword!" The golden robed man has a calm voice and a big hand. With a clang sound, a three foot thin sword appears immediately. The golden light is bright and dazzling, and the sword spirit is like a dragon. It hovers and flies between the heaven and the earth! "Jiulong golden sword!" In addition to the vice patriarch of the sword clan, the other several major vice lords and the eight animal emperors could not help but shrink their pupils when they saw the sword. Because there is only one person who is qualified to own this sword, that is the master of the sword clan -- sword without trace! The crocodile emperor of the fierce crocodile clan sneered: "the sword has no trace. Don''t pose in front of the emperor. You are not qualified to stop the people that I want to kill." Before the crocodile emperor''s words were finished, the huge tail swept out, the scales were thick, and the cold light burst out. The void collapsed on the spot, and the body and yuan God of the vice patriarch of the sword clan were directly crushed into pieces, and no bones survived! After the tragic death of the vice patriarch, there was no trace of the sword. He was merciless and cold. Looking at the eight animal emperors, he said faintly, "ask Shun Tian demon emperor to come out and talk to me." "Who are you qualified to let Shun Tian demon emperor come out?" The crocodile emperor sneered, as if he had heard the most funny joke in the world. When he looked at several animal emperors, he couldn''t help laughing. "Sonorous!" The metal sound suddenly vibrated out, and a golden light startled Hong. Under the shocked eyes of several senior vice lords and several animal emperors, the crocodile emperor''s huge body like a mountain actually split apart from it, and the blood gushed out, like a waterfall, pouring down to the earth, making the world red! They were shocked by the speed of their swords. They couldn''t stop fighting! "Let''s say it again. Let Shun Tian demon emperor come out!" The tone of the sword without trace is still very calm, but now it falls in everyone''s ears, which is totally different from the previous feeling. It is like the killing voice of ghosts and gods, which makes several people and animals shiver! With her eyes changing, huoluan said darkly, "the sword has no trace. Do you know the consequence of your doing so?""It seems that I still want to go to yaohuang mountain in person." The sword has no trace. Suddenly, the nine swords roared out of the sword like a golden dragon. The breath of destruction broke out at this moment. The earth trembled, the sky trembled, and the void was drowned. The power was boundless and astonishing! Obviously, the sword without trace is going to kill! "The dragon god mountain range, not yet a human wanton!" All of a sudden, a cold drink in this piece of heaven and earth burst, tone, full of full of indifference and domineering! Then, the void in front of the animal emperor such as huoluan was violently shaking and twisted. A golden light and shadow came out of the distorted void, and a terrible and ferocious power appeared and rolled away in all directions! This light and shadow is not very tall, very similar to ordinary people, but it is like the birth of a beast God. Only under the fierce threat, the body and mind of several vice lords could not help shaking violently. A kind of inexplicable panic and fear swept through the heart in an instant! "Wheezing the emperor!" Huoluan and other animal emperors were pleasantly surprised, and told the identity of the comer. They immediately showed awe and reverence, and said in the same voice: "your subordinates do not do a good job. Please punish the emperor of demon!" "No matter what, the sword without trace is a strong one with no two phases in half step. It''s normal for you to be defeated." Xiaotian demon emperor light way, the voice is not very loud, but full of a kind of supreme majesty. At the sight of the golden light and shadow, there was no trace of the sword. On his calm face, there was a strong dignified color at last. He said in a deep voice: "you are not dead yet. In this way, the demon emperors of other demon families are still alive!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Xiaotian demon emperor became famous thousands of years ago. At first, he followed Shun Tian demon emperor and ran around the world. His terrible fighting power made countless creatures tremble! However, with Shun Tian, the demon emperor disappeared. The masters of the major sects, including the sword without trace, thought that they had already disappeared. They did not expect that they would appear alive now! In the face of the sword without trace, Xiaotian demon emperor did not immediately answer. To the seven animal emperors behind him, he ordered: "you go to guard the ancient city first, and be careful that someone will enter." "Yes In front of the roaring God demon emperor, the seven animal emperors are as gentle as a little sheep. After respectfully answering the voice, their figures twinkle and break away from the sky! Then, the emperor of Xiaotian demon turned around, and his eyes, which were as bright as the sun, came out from the light and shadow. He glanced at the vice patriarch of several large numbers and said, "to kill the people of the emperor, you must pay some price first." "No, run away!" Several vice patriarchs suddenly changed color and ran away without hesitation. "Out!" Hearing only a loud voice, there was no action of the emperor Xiaotian demon. The figures of several vice patriarchs who fled were suddenly stunned, as if they were imprisoned in the void, unable to move! Then, accompanied by several shrill screams, the bodies of several vice patriarchs, like being violently squeezed by two mountain peaks, exploded, and the bloody scene was appalling! However, it''s not over yet! However, a terrible attraction suddenly appeared. All of a sudden, the blood and flesh scattered all over the sky, as well as the original gods of several major vice lords, were swept up and finally disappeared in the light and shadow! "Well, I haven''t eaten human flesh and blood for a long time. I really miss this taste!" A quite enjoyable exclamation was heard. The voice had just fallen, and the light and shadow were scattered. A fierce golden beast appeared in the sight of the sword without trace and without heaven. This is a big golden dog. It can be two meters long and one meter high. Its hair is like silk satin. It is soft and bright. It is full of hazy golden glow. Its limbs are strong and strong. Its eyes are like jewels. It is crystal clear and shining. It is brilliant! Until then, the emperor of Xiaotian demon answered the question of sword without trace, and said, "now I tell you, we are all living well, and at this time, it is estimated that they have all passed the customs clearance. Come here!" On hearing the words, the look on his face became more and more dignified. The Jiulong golden sword trembled and hummed, and the nine swords turned into nine golden dragons, hovering and flying above their heads! "Xiaotian demon emperor, tiangouzu..." In the starry world, Wu Tian looks at the big dog in the picture, and a touch of enlightenment emerges in his eyes. This beast is the same as the Tiangou of the Tiangou clan. He thinks it must be the demon emperor of the Tiangou clan. "This beast is very strong. If you don''t use the ban, I''m not his opponent." Shadow road. "You are not even his opponent?" No day surprise, this living fossil is also too wonderful! Although he didn''t know what he had done before he claimed to be himself, he could still think of it. It must have been beyond the period of half step incomparable, that is to say, he is the real strong man of matchless period! Although his accomplishments have plummeted, he is still in a half step incomparable period. However, he admits that he is not his opponent. How powerful is the so-called roaring God demon emperor? Shadow nodded and said, "according to my observation, its momentum is sometimes strong and sometimes weak. This is a phenomenon that is about to break through. I estimate that if there is no accident, it will definitely break through to the unparalleled initial stage within 100 years." "Ha ha! The more antiques there are, the better it is for us, isn''t it? " Wu Tian faintly smiles. "That''s right. The killing set up by the young master this time. To be honest, even I am shocked. If we want to succeed, there will be no one in the five continents that is more than half a step ahead of others, except for a few big doors." Shadow nodded. For the white haired man in front of him, he was respectful and afraid, hated and admired. In a word, his heart was very complicated. "That''s not enough. You have to add some chips, or some people won''t show up." With that, Wu Tian''s hand turned, and a bloody talisman, as well as a golden bead, immediately appeared in his hand. Naturally, the blood color forbidden symbol is the holy level restriction given to him by the shadow. As for the golden beads, it is the relic of the master of lighting lamp. Wu Tian smiles coldly at the two sacred objects, and then glances at Xiao Wuhao. The latter understands it. With a wave of his little hand, the forbidden talisman and sarizi disappear. The next moment they appear in the deep underground outside the ancient city. These two sacred objects have no vitality. Therefore, Wutian is not worried about being engulfed by the ancient city. Moreover, for the sake of safety, he asked xiaowuhao to put the two sacred objects within a mile outside the ancient city, and asked him to pay close attention to it. If there were people or fierce beasts who could get close to the ancient city, he would immediately take the forbidden talisman and the relic. "Use two treasures to lead out the big fish hidden in the dark. It''s really clever, young master!" Shadow arch hand, admire way. "Let''s enjoy the good play! I just hope we don''t have to wait too long. " No day light smile, eyes but flashing a touch of frightening cold light.Outside. Looking at the sword without trace, the scarlet tongue of Xiaotian demon emperor "licked" his lower lip, and his eyes were full of thick disdain. However, when it was ready to speak, suddenly, it looked back, disdain in his eyes quickly retreated, replaced by a touch of doubt. And at the same time, the sword without trace pupil contraction, also the same look away, face color changes, with the roaring demon emperor exclaimed: "there is a sacred thing born!" Looking at the direction of the ancient city, Xiaotian demon emperor''s eyes flickered, pondered a little, looked back at the sword without trace, and said, "sword without trace, how about our peace talk?" "Peace talks?" The sword was stunned, and his eyebrows tightened. The prestige of the Jiulong golden sword became more and more powerful. Obviously, he didn''t believe the words of the emperor. Xiaotian demon emperor said: "if you want to fight, I am not afraid, but you can not ignore the Shura hall and the Wanbao Pavilion. By the way, there are Tianyang sect and Yunv sect. Their people have not arrived yet. You don''t think they have not received the news or have no idea about the ancient city." "What you want to say is that they are hiding in the dark, ready to take advantage of our fight, both sides are hurt, and then we are all caught. Is this right? However, this is not your bargaining chip for peace talks, because we can join hands with them to uproot the Dragon God mountains! Don''t forget that in the face of the dragon god mountain range, no matter what kind of grudges we have between us, we will put down temporarily and point the butcher''s knife at you. " The sword has no trace and sneers. As the leader of a clan, how can he not understand these reasons? But the rebellious nature of the animals in the dragon god mountain range made him have to be careful and take the initiative to persuade him. "Hum! It''s not necessary to have peace talks, but we have to wait until we kill some of your animals! " "Yes, if you kill the vice patriarch under your door, you will kill the animal emperor of your demon clan. This is called" one life for one life, which is fair! " At this time, several voices suddenly vibrated in this piece of heaven and earth. Then, several powerful momentum quickly approached from afar. Soon, five figures appeared in the sight of one man and one animal. This is three men and two women, all of them exude incomparable pressure, just like the arrival of five gods, oppressing the beasts in the dragon god mountain range to suffocate! "Damn it!" Seeing this, the sword without trace and Xiaotian demon emperor swore at the same time in their hearts. They didn''t show up sooner or later. They just appeared when the sacred objects were born. One man and one beast were not fools. They immediately understood that these people had been hiding nearby before and were ready to reap the benefits of fishing. "Xiaotian demon emperor, I forbid people to live in. Do you think you can kill them if you say so, death!" A man in purple, his eyes are like stars, his God is shining, and his momentum is extremely terrifying. With the sound of his voice, he gently waves his big hand, and a forbidden talisman breaks through the sky, just like a blink of an eye. In an instant, he catches up with the seven animal emperors who are leaving quickly! "Dare you The emperor of Xiaotian demon was very angry. He killed the man in purple in a flash. However, he did not get close to him, but there were four other people coming. Their eyes were shining, and they were powerful. They were oppressing the emperor! Bang, the world lost color, the earth vibrated, wheezing day demon emperor was actually living shock back away! "Good! Good! The rulers of the three continents, in order to deal with our Longshen mountain range, have come together to force the emperor to compromise. Are you not afraid of your actions, which will infuriate my emperor and bury you here? " Wheezing days demon emperor gnashing teeth, words cold piercing bone, not good to see a few people, gold eyes also emerged in the towering murderous spirit! "We all understand people. Why are you pretending to be a tiger? If Shun Tian demon emperor is still there, I''m afraid that the moment when the sacred object was born, it would have appeared!" A woman in red light mouth, full of disdain and disdain. This man is the leader of xuzong, Sheng birong! "Yes, if I guess correctly, either Shun Tian demon emperor has already become a hermit, or he has entered a deep seclusion, or his life is coming to an end, and he has no time to pay attention to the things here." The patriarch of qingzong, Ding Yishi Dao, is tall, graceful and moving in a green dress. She has the appearance of a 28 year old girl. She can be called a beauty of a generation. "Is it?" Xiaotian demon Emperor didn''t care, sneered: "in this case, we''ll see!" "Now he is threatening us. I don''t know what it means, recovery!" Glancing at the sky demon emperor, the man in purple grinned coldly and uttered two cold words. The forbidden symbol in the distance suddenly bloomed with brilliant brilliance, and a border fell suddenly, enveloping the seven animal emperors! "Roar..." Immediately, a series of painful and shrill animal roars, in the border area, resounding through the sky After two or three breaths, the boundary is broken, and the forbidden talisman is shot back into the hands of the man in purple. In that void, there is no animal emperor. All that remains is blood and flesh, pouring down in the air like a bloody waterfall! The man in purple put up the forbidden talisman, raised his eyes and looked at the cold and cruel roaring demon emperor, and said, "OK, next, let''s talk about the peace talks."This man is Dongwei, the patriarch of the forbidden sect. He killed the animal emperor first and then talked about peace talks. Such arrogant and domineering means even Wu Tian in the star world could not help admiring! PS: [at the end of the month, please check whether there is a monthly ticket in your account. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "Ha ha..." Hearing this, the roaring demon emperor Yangtian burst out laughing and sneered: "the animal emperor of the nine demon families, do you still want to have a peace talk? Is it up to the emperor to cooperate with you "Don''t talk nonsense. You have to choose between peace talks or direct killing." Ghost see worry Yin cold road, black inflammation in the orbit transpiration, frighten people incomparably! When the emperor heard the words, he didn''t get angry. A strange awn flashed in his eyes, and he readily agreed, saying, "well, peace talks are OK. But if we can enter the ancient city, we will get half of the treasures found in the dragon god mountain range, and the remaining half will be shared by you, including the newly born holy things." The sword without trace sneers: "you should not have been awake! They are still dreaming at this point The emperor of Xiaotian demon said in a deep voice: "the dragon god mountain is originally the territory of our demon family. It''s merciful for you to go in and get the treasure. You can''t push forward. If you''re not satisfied, if you really want to fight, we''ll be with you at any time!" On hearing this, several masters were silent. If a war really started, it would be the result of both sides being hurt. Wouldn''t it be cheaper to use the Shura hall and the Wanbao pavilion? However, only half of the total of the six major gates is shared, which is too little. Finally, after discussion, the two sides finally reached an agreement that each of the six major sects should be divided into 10% and the Longshen mountains should account for 40%. As for the ownership of the sacred objects, they should rely on their own means. Xiao Tian demon emperor said: "since we have all made a happy decision, should we go and have a look at it now? What holy things are born?" On hearing this, the six powerful masters looked at each other and nodded. Their figures were in a flash. In an instant, they appeared above the ancient city. When they looked down at the broken ancient city below, their pupils all shrank sharply, and their solemnity and palpitation were clearly visible "Let''s let you be arrogant first. When the ancient city breaks open, it will be your doomsday." Looking at the back of the six, Xiaotian demon emperor sneered in his heart. He immediately fell on the side of several people and asked, "what do you think of the six people?" "Two sacred objects were born, but they were buried in the depths of the earth. In addition, there was a mysterious force that prevented us from seeing the truth. Moreover, although the ancient city was broken, it gave us a feeling of extreme danger." The master of the Qizong said in a deep voice. His name is Yu Wennan. He is a burly man with a rough appearance. His appearance is similar to that of the vice patriarch of the Qizong. It is estimated that the relationship between the two is not shallow. However, at present, no matter what the relationship is, it seems a little pale. "The ancient city seems to have its own life, or it is more like a deadly weapon!" The sword has no trace, and his brows are tight. He is obviously trying to recall whether there are the same examples as the ancient city. However, he is disappointed and has no impression at all. "It''s incredible that even we all have this feeling. Where does the ancient city come from, what''s hidden in it, and why does it have such terrible power?" Sheng birong, the leader of xuzong, was extremely suspicious. He was eager and afraid in his heart. Other people are the same, the ancient city has such a terrible power, not a foreign treasure, but also a weapon. If they can get it, they will absolutely be able to defeat the heroes, but they are not confident that they can successfully enter the ancient city. "Let''s have a try." After hearing the speech, Yu Wennan was moved. He stepped forward and pinched the seal with both hands. The force of fire and the force of wood spurted away, forming a huge seal, and went to cover the ancient city. He is going to refine the city with the method of refining weapons and take it as his own. He carefully thinks that although he plays well, the reality is very cruel. Before the FA Yin is close to the ancient city, a mysterious force rushes out of the ancient city fiercely. After quickly swallowing the French seal, he retreats quickly like the tide! "Poof!" Yuwennan hands between the action of a meal, a white face, a mouthful of blood spurt, but the two eyes in the eye socket, but bloom out of the bright essence! Because he found that the ancient city is really a weapon, but the people who refine the city have the strength of the sky, far beyond his ability to compare. "If you give me time, you will certainly be able to control the ancient city, but Xiaotian demon emperor and Sheng birong will not agree. What should we do to make them give up?" Yu Wen Nan murmured in secret, Yu Guang kept looking at several people behind him. "Let''s try it, too." See form, ghost see worry also take the initiative to move forward, dark force spurt thin, the result ends up with Yu Wennan the same end. Other people do not believe in evil, one after another to try, no suspense, several people have stepped into yuwennan and ghost to see sorrow two people''s following. In addition, avoiding the ancient city and seizing the sacred objects alone will also be attacked by the ancient city. For a moment, several people are silent down, thinking hard. "It''s really stupid. I can''t even help myself. A group of waste people want to shake the ancient city. It''s beyond our capacity." Look at the small face of the stars. Shadow shook his head speechless and stayed in the star world for a long time. He also had a certain understanding of the lovely porcelain doll in front of him. If anyone dares to underestimate him because of his appearance, he will be in bad luck.Although the eyes can not be opened, but with the strength of the shadow, it is not difficult to see the environment of the ten directions. Once the mind is swept, everything can be seen. After thinking about it, shadow frowned and said, "childe, the patriarch of the six major sects has come, and the emperor of Xiaotian demon is also present. In addition, it is seven big fish that have no match in half a step. Should we close the net?" Wu Tian stares at the front, his eyes twinkle, ponders for a long time, then shakes his head and says, "it''s too early to close the net now." Xiao Wuhao echoed: "xiaowutian is right. I didn''t say it just now. How many demon emperors are on their way? Therefore, since we want a pit, we need a pit to the end, and we will not let go of any of them! " The shadow hears the words, and the cold sweat flows through. The big one and the small one in front of me are really cruel. The elites and vice patriarchs of the six major sects, the fierce beasts and animal emperors of the nine demon clans, have been almost all killed. They are not satisfied, and they are preparing to harm several other demon emperors! "No!" The shadow suddenly thought of something, and his face was full of incredible. If he was right, the biggest target of the two people should be Shun Tian demon emperor and the old monster of the six major gates! "Now I think, it seems that the dark city Lord''s brain is not so good!" Xiao Wuhao despises him. Shadow ignored it directly and said in doubt: "young master, are you sure that the six old monsters and Shun Tian demon emperor will appear? And you don''t know their depth. Are you sure you can crush them? " "I''m not sure, but if they do come, naturally someone can suppress them. If they don''t come, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have to kill them." There is no light in the sky. In fact, Wutian''s real goal is to see if there is any ability to enter the ancient city when more than ten and a half step matchless giants join hands to see if they can enter the ancient city. After all, he himself has a strong interest in the ancient city. Moreover, he always felt that the emperor attached great importance to the ancient city. His intuition told him that it was not because of the treasures, but because of other reasons. Therefore, he wanted to understand. "As expected, there are demon emperors, and there are still nine. The details of the Dragon God mountains are not comparable to those of the five continents." All of a sudden, Xiao Wuhao exclaimed and stared away. Sure enough, he saw nine streamers in the direction of the ancient city a million miles away. "Yes?" Suddenly, Wu Tian frowned, because in one of the streamers, he felt a familiar breath. "Yes, he is!" as like as two peas in his mind, he rose up without fear, staring at the picture in front of the void. He remembered that the smell of the breath was exactly the same as what he wanted to kill him. The memory of the past is like a tide. If he hadn''t happened to be crossing the Tianjie River and fighting with the force of Tianjie, he might have been killed by Shinian! Wu Tian finger that streamer, to small Wu Hao way: "show its true face, I want to see what it looks like." "Er!" Xiaowuhao was stunned, but still according to his words. With his little hand pointing out, the streamer in the picture quickly magnified, and a golden lion gradually appeared in Wu Tian''s sight. It could be three meters long, and his hair was as bright as gold. It was quite a divine steed! "It turns out to be the demon emperor of the Golden Lion clan!" Wu Tian sneers and clenches his fists. A strong killing opportunity bursts out of his eyes! The speed of the nine streamers is very fast. It is a distance of a million miles. However, it will arrive about 100 interest. It stops next to the roaring demon emperor. Fierce Witton, like a sea roaring, goes to the ten directions! With the arrival of the nine demon emperors, the terrifying power awed all things. All the fierce beasts in the area of 100000 Li all knelt down and worshipped. Although Yu Wennan and other masters were normal and calm on the surface, they were secretly on guard. The Golden Lion demon emperor glanced at several big Lords. In his big copper bell eyes, he was full of disdain. Then he looked at the emperor of Xiaotian demon and said with displeasure: "wheezing dog, it''s been a long time. Why haven''t you dealt with it? It''s a shame for us to cooperate with human beings. " Xiaotian demon emperor snorted: "golden dog, don''t speak so bad. Since you have come, you can try it. If you can enter the ancient city and move the ancient city back to the demon emperor hall, I will agree with you to be the eldest." "Well, you give me a good look, is not a broken city, see how to break it." The Golden Lion demon emperor disdained the way, and the momentum burst out suddenly. The original three meter long body expanded in an instant. Until the end, it was like a towering mountain in the middle of the sky, fierce and powerful Shu people! "Broken!" The Golden Lion demon emperor opened his mouth, and the sound was like a loud bell, shaking the sky and earth. Then, its claws as thick as a house, fell from the sky, collapsed a void, and trampled on the ancient city! "Golden dog, don''t be impulsive. You can''t destroy the ancient city." Seeing this, the emperor of Xiaotian demon called anxiously. "Don''t dry your tongue. I have my own discretion." The impatient way of the Golden Lion demon emperor. However, the next moment, accompanied by an earth shaking explosion, the Golden Lion demon emperor immediately howled bitterly, and the huge body was like a meteorite, shooting at the sky!What''s more, the claw that trampled on the ancient city was actually unloaded by the mysterious power of the ancient city. The blood gushed like a fountain and dyed the sky red! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "It seems that the real purpose of the ten demon emperors, as I have guessed, is not treasures or sacred objects, but the ancient city." Looking at the scene in front of me, Wu Tian whispers to myself. This is not difficult to explain. If the goal of the ten demon emperors is to seize the treasure, they will not care about the ancient city. If they are destroyed by the Golden Lion demon emperor, they will be destroyed. However, the roaring emperor did not do so, but yelled and yelled, and reminded, together with the reply of the Golden Lion demon emperor, to prove their real purpose! The ancient city''s ferocity is hard to predict. Just one breath can seriously injure the Golden Lion demon emperor, who has a half step unparalleled fighting power. It''s really incredible! "How could it be?" In the Ninth Heaven, the Golden Lion demon emperor managed to stabilize his figure. On the spot, he couldn''t help crying out in horror. His huge pupil was full of disbelief, because he found that the power of elements could not repair the wound! "Lion, what''s going on?" Several other demon emperors, including the roaring emperor, rushed to the sky and cared. and when they learned about this, they looked down at the old city immediately. They saw a huge golden paw on the ground ten miles away from the ancient city. Everfount of blood essence poured out to the old city. Seeing this, the emperor of Xiaotian demon said in a hurry: "white crane, you can take the golden dog to find the leader of qingzong, Ding Yishi. She may have a way to repair the wound. Civet cat, let''s get back the golden dog''s paw! Don''t delay, act now With that, Xiaotian demon emperor took the lead to plunder the ancient city, but did not face hard to shake, but chose to go deep step by step from the side. after half a hour of struggle, eight demons King finally won the lion''s claws of the lion, but also ended up exhausted. The flesh and blood of the whole body were just like dried up, with no eyes, no hair, and no dead beat. With the help of master Ding Yi, the wound of the Golden Lion demon emperor was finally scabby. As long as the emperor''s medicine for repairing the body can be found, the broken claws can be connected. At this moment, once again looking at the ancient city, whether it is the ten demon emperor, or ghost see sorrow and so on, both eyes are with strong fear! It''s terrible! It''s terrible! Even the strong man with half step incomparable period has not been close to, the body can be cut off, and even can not get close to the ancient city. Is this still a city? How can we get the sacred things? In the end, everyone was very unwilling. They used all the methods they thought of, such as imperial soldiers and magic powers, but they were either engulfed or shaken back For a while, a dozen of the world''s Heroes looked at each other, and their hearts were bitter. The patriarch of the six major sects and the demon emperor of the ten demon clans could not do anything with a broken ancient city. I''m afraid no one would believe it. In the blink of an eye, two days passed! The star world, Wu Tianyi''s regret, mumbles: "it seems that the ancient city''s strength has far exceeded the half step incomparable period''s strong, the ability can reach the scope." "It''s been two days, but a few old monsters and Shun Tian demon emperor have not appeared. I''m afraid that the hope of the young master will come to nothing." Shadow road. "These two days have also exhausted them? It''s a good thing for us. Let''s go! It''s time for us to play No day does not think of a faint smile. "We?" The shadow was stunned. "Yes, we are." Wu Tian nods. The shadow hears the speech, wry smile way: "originally I am also in childe''s calculation." "This is a good opportunity for you to express your feelings. If you can catch them all this time, I can give you the fire of my heart first, and try to kill the evil spirits of life and death in advance." There is no light in the sky. After pondering for a short time, the shadow said bitterly, "do I still have a choice? However, if you want me to do something, you have to give me the fire of my heart first. As for the reason, I remember telling you before. " "Yes, but I''ll put the scandal in front of me. If you dare to do it again, I won''t give you any more opportunities." Wu Tianyu was insipid, but it was filled with a piercing chill. Immediately, an idea moved, and a fire lotus immediately appeared in the palm. "I know, because I control you, your heart is not willing, but this thing is the animal king and the beast God of the cultivation of a mirage, this world only I have the right to own, I will not let anyone snatch it, I advise you not to take it for yourself." Another warning sound, the meaning of the words is domineering, then Wu Tian''s arm trembles slightly, the fire of the soul floats up, melts into the sky cover of the shadow, and floats in the sea of knowledge, and the wisps of treasure are steaming out, obscure and mysterious! "It works!" The shadow was mixed with surprise and joy. At the moment when the fire of the soul entered the sea of knowledge, he clearly felt the spirit in the eye of life and death, trembling, afraid, like a nemesis, and afraid to continue to devour his soul! However, for the sake of safety, he did not open his eyes, bowed his hands, and said respectfully: "thank you for your success. My subordinates will never have the heart of disobedience." "You''d better say what you think in your heart." The Tao without heaven is meaningful. "Hidden in my shadow, when I tell you, give them a fatal blow!" With that, the two disappeared in the star world, and the next moment they appeared above the ancient city."The ultimate killing!" As soon as it appeared, Wutian didn''t stop at all. With a wave of his hand, the blood color forbidden symbol rose to the sky, and the blood glow dropped down. A large blood color boundary appeared immediately, covering all the ten demon emperors and the six patriarchal lords with lightning speed! At this time, the ten demon emperors and the six patriarchal lords just reacted. When they saw the man in white in the air, especially the white hair, the top 16 in five continents suddenly changed color! "It''s you, no day!" Guijianchou takes the lead in opening his mouth, just like the double pupils formed by the condensation of evil Qi, which exudes a strong murderous spirit! "Yes, it''s me. After three years, the ghost Lord is safe and sound!" No day faint smile, like an old friend met, no hatred, no resentment, some only calm and indifferent. "Jie Jie! I''ve been thinking about you every day for the past three years Guijianchou grinned grimly, and his tone was grim and cold, full of resentment. "As long as you don''t know how to eat, you can''t sleep at night, or you will feel sorry for nothing in your heart." Wu Tian indifferent way, for the hatred of ghost see worry, he directly ignored, glanced at the other ten overlords, eyes finally fell on the Golden Lion demon emperor. Wu Tian light way: "Golden Lion demon emperor, can you still remember no one?" Smell speech, Golden Lion demon emperor disdain way: "a tiny human just, what qualification do you have to let this emperor remember." "Yes? Since wumou is so small, why does the demon emperor of the magnificent dragon god mountain still want to kill Wu himself? " Wu Tian joked, his face suddenly sank, his soul power surged, his blood color border suddenly moved, and his blood color lightning suddenly poured down like a rainstorm! "This is It''s forbidden to kill the emperor at God level Dongwei exclaimed. His eyes sank. He was not afraid, but he felt very incredible. No one knew more about the value of the imperial edict system. There was only one in the clan, and he was still in the master''s hands. He was not qualified to have it. However, after less than 200 years of his career, Wu Tian had already mastered a kind of divine imperial order killing ban, which made him feel like he was dreaming. "God level imperial order killing ban?" The Golden Lion demon emperor was stunned and disdained to look at Wu Tian and said with a sneer: "if this is your dependence, then you are very wrong. The strength of this emperor is far from comparable to that of God level imperial rank killing prohibition!" The voice fell to the ground, and a golden magic power rushed out of the body of the Golden Lion demon emperor, like a torrent, carrying a terrifying Qi machine and rolling away towards the bloody lightning! Although the Golden Lion demon emperor lost a claw, but the strength did not fall, momentum like a rainbow, annihilation ten square void! "Naive!" As soon as Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted, there was a look of irony in his mouth, and there was no action. The bloody lightning fell on the king of the Golden Lion demon as if he had passed through the realm of nothing. Rao is a king of the Golden Lion demon. His cultivation is profound, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick! "Out!" Without the cold mouth of the sky, the bloody lightning poured down like a waterfall, which broke the golden wave of divine power and dissipated it between heaven and earth! Seeing this scene, the remaining nine demon emperors changed their colors. As companions, they were very clear about the fighting power of the Golden Lion demon emperor. However, they were easily blocked by Wu Tian. Was it really so fierce? "You appear just in time. Let''s end our friendship and resentment today." The sword without trace looks gloomy to the extreme. Thinking of the betrayal of the fencer, his murderous spirit erupted uncontrollably! When he stepped out, his robe was hunting, the power of gold was turbulent, and the nine dragon shaped swords were magnificent and generous. When the nine dragon shaped swords came out, the world in ten directions disappeared. It was amazing! "Shua!" Wu Tian''s eyes were like electricity, coldly looked away, and said without expression: "I wanted to leave you to the Shura army, but now it seems that there is no need, because you are not worthy of it!" Like a God coming, he stands aloof in the sky. His soul power is breathless. The forbidden talisman of the ultimate killing is shining brightly, just like a blood moon condensed by blood. His murderous spirit and evil spirit are chilling! Understand the ultimate killing thoroughly, and Wutian finally understands how the strange speed of bloody lightning is. This is related to the mind. As long as the user locks the mind on who, the bloody lightning will fall in an instant! For example, if you don''t pay attention to the golden lion, some of them will be blind to the reality! What''s more, Wu Tian also found that the soul power needed to revive the ultimate killing was hundreds of times higher than that of the intermediate imperial level. In only a dozen minutes, he felt that half of the soul power had been consumed! It''s no wonder that Su Lao didn''t stop resuscitation at the beginning, but chose to revive at the end. I think he was afraid that he would recover too soon. He had not killed all the people in Yingshan, and his soul power was exhausted. However, Wu Tian doesn''t worry about this problem at all, because in his shadow, there is also a terrible Saint level master!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 The "ultimate killing" of God level imperial order killing is amazing. The blood color of the border is shining with bright light. If you look at it from a distance, it will be more spectacular, like a river of blood rising and falling in the void, which is extremely shocking! "after the confrontation between these two days and the ancient city, the scars of life without a trace were nearly half plundered by the ancient city. I do not know if my soul is half enough to kill him, it is better to make a measurement." Wu Tian murmured, his eyes twinkled and his fingers soared a little. In the eyes of the people and the beasts, the bloody lightning just as before penetrated the blockade of Jiulong sword. With the sound of roar, the accurate bombardment on the sword without trace was immediately submerged! "Boom..." Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to the Jiulong sword Qi. He didn''t even have any expression on his face. His white hair flew together, and his soul power rushed out of the sea of knowledge and merged into the blood boundary. The lightning broke away from the boundary and poured down madly! "Hum!" The sword drowned by the bloody lightning had no trace. At last, he couldn''t withstand such a fierce bombardment and sent out a painful murmur. He had thought of fleeing and trying to get rid of this predicament, but the bloody lightning always chased him, and every flash of lightning could accurately cleave him! Finally, Wutian''s soul power was exhausted, the boundary was broken, and the forbidden talisman fell. He grasped it in his hand, followed the figure to avoid the face-to-face attack of Jiulong sword spirit! All this seems to be under his control. Just as the border has just disappeared, the sword spirit of Jiulong is attacking. Finally, he avoids it safely. These ingenious calculations make the shadow hidden in the shadow of the sky. His face changes slightly and his heart is shocked! The border is broken, and the bloody lightning is gradually disappearing. An awkward figure is slowly presented in everyone''s sight. However, the sword has no trace, the clothes are shabby, and the skin and flesh are frayed all over the body. Many wounds can be seen in the forest of white bones. It looks terrible like bathing in blood! Moreover, the Jiulong golden sword has disappeared, showing that it has been shattered by bloody lightning and turned into looting ashes! Seeing this scene, compared with the shock of ghosts and other people, Wu Tianxin is quite disappointed. We have to admit that although the God level killing ban is strong, it can only kill the people who have completed their lives. "No heaven, I want you to die without a burial place!" The sword has no trace, its face is ferocious, and its voice is like the one from hell. It is full of resentment and hatred! He was bleeding all over, weak to the extreme, but he could not stop. For dignity, he would tear up the animal that made him embarrassed in public. He walked out step by step. Although his body was rickety, he did not give up! "At the end of a strong crossbow, what big waves do you want to make?" No God, indifferent, no soul power. Don''t forget, he still has the power and power of elements. With a finger in the air, the powerful and powerful force spurts out and turns into an invisible storm, roaring to the sword without trace! The void collapses, the earth trembles, the beasts submit, and the invisible storm sweeps over all sides, crushing the sword into pieces without trace, and then explodes to a huge mountain! "Boom With a huge bang, the huge peak exploded suddenly. For a time, the smoke of this place rose rapidly, covering the sky and the sun. Hundreds of thousands, millions of giant rocks, like meteorite swarms, shot wildly in all directions! In the blink of an eye, a huge mountain was razed to the ground. This kind of terrifying fighting power is rare among those who are in their infancy! "Dead?" Yu Wennan and others are dull in appearance, and have tremendous waves in their hearts. The powerful men who are half step ahead and the leader of sword sect, the peak sect of nanquezhou, are crushed by a young man who has only completed his cultivation. If they had not witnessed it, they would not have believed it! "The soul is exhausted, unable to recover. I would like to see what you have to do!" Guijianchou sneered, this is a young man with unpredictable potential. Since he has become a foe, he must be killed in the cradle as soon as possible. The voice fell to the ground, he stepped forward, the power of darkness was breathless, a huge magic statue suddenly appeared, the gloomy and cold breath, like the tide, rolled away to ten directions! "You should learn from the tortoise, shrink your head and hide in a corner. Maybe you can survive for some time. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to come here to share a share of the food. Do you have the strength and qualification?" Guijianchou, with a sneer on his face, flies into the sky with a murderous spirit. He thinks in his heart that the God level imperial order killing ban is the biggest dependence of the heaven. Losing this dependence is tantamount to losing the venomous fangs of the poisonous snake. He is only allowed to kill himself! The emperor of Xiaotian demon sneered: "human beings, what you say is very reasonable. If you want to win the treasure, you must first see if you have this ability. If you don''t have that ability, don''t mix it up blindly, or you will end up in pieces." The crane demon emperor looked at the sky with disdain, and said faintly: "look at the share of your qualification, be the slave of the emperor! Maybe you can get one or two decent treasures under the protection of the emperor. " A word of ghost''s sorrow awakens the dreamer! Unable to revive the killing ban, this man was not as good as the ants in their eyes. His shocked heart was calmed down. The ten demon emperors and several big lords stepped forward step by step, trapping Wutian in the center, and all the retreating ways were blocked."I want a piece of the cake?" No day a Leng, almost laugh out, also do not speak, calm and calm look around ten sides. The ghost sees sorrow step by step approaching, suddenly, it seems to think of something, the voice said: "Wu Tian, give the chicken legs of Saint soldier and white phoenix chicken to this seat, this seat can guarantee, escort you to leave safely." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and looked at the ghost to see the sorrow, and did not transmit the sound. He said faintly: "the chicken legs of the holy soldier and the white phoenix chicken are still on Wu''s body, but even if Wu has given you, in the face of the ten demon emperors and the four great lords, do you have the ability to send Wu some away safely?" I heard that the pupils of the demon emperor and the patriarch shrank suddenly. They all woke up and murmured in their hearts. How could they forget about this incident? This son has a lot of exotic treasures in heaven and earth. If you really want to say, it is better than the ancient city! It''s no secret that Wu Tian owns the star world. I''m afraid that no one knows about the whole five continents, and it''s no secret that it has several spiritual veins. However, no one can imagine it except those who have actually been to the star world. Xiaotian demon emperor''s eyes were not good, and he said with awe inspiring intent: "ghost can see sorrow, you are secretly making this kind of ghost idea, hehe! If you want to die, I will help you now The other people and the demon emperor all live in shape, not good to see ghosts and see sorrow. "Damn it!" At first, he didn''t intend to let go of the sky. He just wanted to get the treasure. But he didn''t expect that he would be an army without heaven, and let himself become the target of public criticism! "Everybody, don''t listen to his nonsense. The purpose of his doing this is to provoke our relationship and let us fight against each other, and then he will take advantage of the profits." The ghost sees sorrow way. Then, Yin Li''s staring at Wu Tian, sneered: "don''t be a trapped beast any more. Just hand over all the treasures on your body. Maybe we''ll leave you a whole corpse." "I can''t believe that the master of the ghost clan dare to say that he dare not admit it. Forget it, it''s Wu Mou who thought highly of you before." Wu Tian shook his head and sighed with disappointment. "To sow dissension, that''s all you have. Die!" Sensing the more and more bad look around, guijianchou looks gloomy to the extreme. In order to show his innocence, he had to take the lead. "Roar!" As the voice falls, ghost sees sorrow step out step by step, the void inch inch is broken, the end is frightening, and the magic image behind him, at the same time, roars from the sky, shaking the earth, mountains and rivers, the fierce power is even more frightening! In the face of such a terrifying attack, Wu Tian, as if he hadn''t seen it, glanced at more than a dozen heroes around him and said faintly, "I wanted to continue to see you fighting each other, but now I''m afraid it''s going to fail. Let''s start to collect the net." At this point, a torrent of killing intention broke out of the body, without the light of the sky, showing ruthlessness and indifference. He said coldly, "shadow, kill them!" "Whoosh!" The voice fell to the ground, a burst of empty sound suddenly sounded, the next moment, a shrill scream resounded through the sky, all the people present and the demon emperor, including Wu Tian, could not help but be stunned. Looking at the voice, they suddenly changed color. In the pupil, it was unbelievable! Because this scream, actually is ghost sees sorrow to send out! I saw before still murderous and awe inspiring ghost to see sorrow, also don''t know when, stopped the figure, his face twisted and ferocious, hands covered his abdomen, screamed hysterically! Although the abdomen was covered by both hands, all the people and the demon emperor could clearly see that there was also a fist sized blood hole on the back of ghost''s sorrow. The blood gushed wildly! There will be such a situation. You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to think about it. What''s more, his stomach has been pierced by something, which means that his Qi sea has been destroyed, and even the yuan God has been smashed! Because if the original God is intact, the sea of Qi will break out immediately after it is destroyed. At this moment, all of them have arrived at this point, and the yuan God has not yet appeared. There is only one explanation, that is, the yuan God is no longer there! We were filled with astonishment and wonder. What is it that can pierce the sea of ghosts and sorrows under the eyes of more than a dozen half step matchless strong men? How fast and how strong is it going to take? In the end, ghost saw sorrow stopped screaming, his pupils were lax and unconscious, his body slowly fell from the high air, and he had no breath of life. This also means, ghost see worry body death! Seeing this, even no day was stunned for a long time before returning to God. Then he turned his eyes, looked at the shadow on one side, and frowned: "is this your strength?" "Yes?" After hearing the words, Xiao Tian Yao Huang and others raised their eyes and looked. Under this look, the pupils of Xiao Tian all shrank. They saw that there was an old man with white hair around him. His eyes were closed and he was bony and had no breath. However, everyone saw a hand stained with blood!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 This is a big hand full of wrinkles, but the hand is covered with blood, and has not yet solidified, and even steaming wisps of heat, dripping blood from the fingertips of the five fingers constantly falling to the earth, extremely eye-catching! And the master of this big hand is the shadow! "Did he kill the ghost?" Dongwei is extremely surprised. In fact, the facts are already in front of him. You don''t need to ask. It must be the old man with white hair. He just doesn''t want to believe it, and he can''t believe it! What''s more, Dongwei doesn''t believe it. Even the ten demon emperors and yuwennan are unwilling to believe this fact. Because this is clearly a very ordinary old man. How could he have such a strong fighting power and kill the ghost seeing sorrow with half step unparalleled accomplishments? And it''s still under their noses. For these questioning eyes, shadow did not pay any attention to it. He looked at Wu Tian and thought that he was not satisfied with his performance! shadow arch arched, slightly apologetic way: "also asked the childe to forgive me, presumably the childe should also be clear that his subordinates have not fought with people for a long time, and now they have to make a big fall. If it is not the vitality of the devil and the half of the flesh and blood taken away by the ancient city, I am afraid his subordinates may not be able to kill him." "It''s really him!" It''s said that Dongwei and others are trembling. It''s really a masterpiece of this man! What''s more, if you hear him correctly, his accomplishments have fallen sharply. The shock in the hearts of the ten demon emperors and Dongwei can''t be described in words. How terrible would it be if he hadn''t fallen? Thinking about it, they can''t help but feel cold and sweat! As for Wutian, I didn''t know how to answer for a while. The shadow is too powerful. If you show too much shock, you may wake up the killing heart in your heart again. You can''t be confident and can block the shadow''s all-out attack. In particular, his speed is faster than jian-3, which is obviously a real blink! And, you know, he has not completely controlled the life and death of the shadow. To say the ugly thing, Wu Tian at the moment is completely in the guise of a tiger. Even, Wu Tian begins to regret and gives the fire of the heart to the shadow in advance, but if you take it back now, it will certainly arouse the other party''s suspicion. In an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed in my mind. Wu Tian finally chose to switch the topic, glanced at several animal emperors, and said calmly: "you said that I came to take the treasure. Now I will let you recognize a cruel fact!" After that, the third eye between the eyebrows suddenly opened, and the Milky light immediately shot out, covering the ancient city. In the next moment, the ancient city disappeared and appeared in the star boundary. Then, wutianxin thought, countless precious lights were swept out of the earth and suspended in front of him. Among them, the hands of the gods and the sarizi were the most dazzling. The light and rain were sprayed, and the power of holy soldiers was rolling around all over the world, frightening all things in the world! "How could that happen?" In the face of sudden changes, Dongwei and others are all frozen in place, and their minds are in a mess. Wu Tian joked: "are you surprised? Why can I take away the ancient city easily? Why do the so-called holy things in your eyes appear in front of me "Why?" Xiaotian demon emperor''s mind is really messy, after hearing the words of Wu Tian, he can''t help but ask out the doubts in his heart instinctively. "I get it. I get it." At this time, Dongwei woke up and stared at Wu Tian. He said in a gloomy way, "you have a vicious heart. You deliberately set up such a world shaking Bureau. Let''s kill each other!" "What? Man, are you sure? " Ten demon emperors were extremely suspicious, and their pupils suddenly burst out fierce light. Dongwei nodded and said, "I''m sure that brother Yuwen should also remember it! In the past, when there was a big disturbance in gutuo temple, the holy soldier who appeared was the glove in front of him "Yes, it is. It will appear on the edge of the ancient city. Obviously, all this is a killing game set by heaven. The purpose is to lure us to be deceived, let us fight each other, and finally kill us all!" Yuwennan gloomy road. Hearing the speech, the fourteen lords who dominate one side all look at Wutian in the same way. Their eyes are gloomy and incomparable. Their anger and murderous spirit burst out of their eyes! What a surprise! What a surprise! They have a little guy''s way! Who are they? It is not the master of a famous sect, but also the evil and powerful demon emperor. What kind of wind and rain have they never experienced and what kind of people have not seen? In terms of mind and wisdom, they think they are no worse than anyone else. However, at this moment, they should have been calculated by a young man less than 200 years from birth to now. The most hateful thing is that they would not have known it until now if the other side hadn''t reminded them. "Human beings, you have completely infuriated the emperor. No one can save you today!" Wheezing the sky demon emperor Sen Ran''s mouth, strong murderous spirit, just like the tsunami in the ocean, to no natural anger roll away! "Although you have strong claws and teeth around you, as long as we are prepared, slaughtering you is like slaughtering a dog!" Ding Yi, the leader of qingzong sect, said coldly. In that tone, there was no emotion at all. Looking at Xiang Wutian''s eyes was more like looking at the dead!At this moment, both the four Dongwei people and the ten beasts of the Xiaotian demon emperor all had a strong desire to kill Wu Tian. Therefore, they have completely let go of their resentment and made concerted efforts to kill this man! "It''s especially infuriating to do evil by nature. If you don''t be so greedy, you won''t end up today." Wu Tian''s manner was calm and calm, and the rest of the light swept the shadow of his eyes without a trace, and said, "one does not stay, all are gone." "Yes The shadow bowed down and then turned around and took out a dark forbidden talisman from his arms. With a gentle wave of his big hand, the forbidden talisman broke through the air. Then an incomparable Qi machine came to life with a lightning speed. It was like a peerless demon who was born. It was so powerful that it shocked the whole world! "Buzz!" In the middle of the sky, the forbidden symbol trembled and hummed, spewing out endless black flame, turned into a piece of black clouds, rolled away in all directions, and instantly cut off the void, blocked the brilliance of the burning sun, and the earth suddenly lost its color and fell into a darkness! "This is Forbidden! Not good! This is the holy order. Run away Dongwei exclaimed, ignoring whether other people and the demon emperor had heard it or not, and ran away with full of shock and horror. As the patriarch of the forbidden sect, although he did not have the opportunity to master a kind of holy prohibition, he had the honor to see his ancestors exert such a terrible destructive power, which is still fresh in my memory, just like a brand in my mind, and it is hard to erase it. Therefore, when he sensed the breath of the forbidden talisman, he immediately affirmed that the prohibition that the old man in white is now exerting must be holy prohibition! Forbidden! It''s a sacred relic of terror that can compete with the best. Even if the old man in white only displays the primary holy prohibition, it is easy to kill them! After hearing Dongwei''s startling voice, the top ten demon emperors and yuwennan, etc., all changed color suddenly! Yuwennan, who has a good friendship with Dongwei, doesn''t have any hesitation when he sees the former''s crazy escape. He turns into a streamer and shoots into the sky! Other people look at each other, and finally choose to run away, just like a burning butt, SA ya''er ran wild! Regardless of whether what Dongwei said is true or not, as far as the breath that permeates the world, it brings them a kind of extremely dangerous fear. It can be imagined that even if it is not forbidden, it is also a fierce thing that can kill them! "I still want to escape now. It''s a daydream. It''s a ghost fog. It''s recovery!" The shadow looked cold and began to drink. The black light curtain in the air changed rapidly. Finally, a dark cage was formed, which suddenly fell down and trapped all the ten demon emperors and the four Dongwei people! "Boom..." It is like a towering mountain, pounding hard on the earth, shaking the earth shaking noise. Even the sky behind the shadow, you can''t help but feel dizzy and see stars! "Damn it!" Xiaotian demon emperor was furious. His whole body was full of gold, and his fierce power broke out without reservation. His two thick and strong hind legs suddenly stepped on the ground, just like a golden sun, crashing toward the black border madly! "Roar!" However, Xiaotian demon emperor not only did not break the border, but was shocked back and forth again and again. Under this collision, the boundary spurted out a piece of black fog and quickly spread to the people! The black fog seems to contain extremely terrible eroding power. Ding Yi, who is closest to the boundary, has just been covered by the black fog. Once he is green and his face is covered, he will decay and melt at a high speed! Ding Yi Shi was scared to lose color on the spot, and the force of the wood surged out. However, she was shocked to find that she could not disperse the black fog at all. It was like a maggot of tarsal bone. Once it was stuck, she would never get rid of it! "Ah..." The black fog was terrible and frightening. In an instant, most of Ding Yi''s body was eroded. His face was completely changed. His bones and bones were clearly visible. His blood flowed like a stream. The bloody picture was too bloody to be looked at directly! "Help me, help me..." She cried and struggled desperately. Her bloody arms reached out helplessly and asked for help from Sheng birong and others. However, no one offered a helping hand. They were frightened and retreated in fear of being unable to do so! However, after two or three breaths, Ding Yi''s master completely disappeared into the public''s sight. There was nothing left, just like the evaporation of the world. Even the mustard bag was corroded by the black fog! Seeing this, Wu Tian''s flesh aches unceasingly, hastily way: "shadow, leave mustard bag!" "Young master, didn''t you say it was completely destroyed?" Shadow asked, the old eyes were not aware of flash a touch of fun. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, but shook his head and said, "OK! I didn''t make it clear. Except for the mustard bag, people and animals were killed "Little Wutian, I will leave the ten head demon emperor." At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rings out in Wu Tian''s mind. Wu Tian a Leng, doubt way: "why?" Xiao Wuhao scolded: "donkey, you can think about it. What else do the two legions lack besides the emperor''s soldiers?" Hearing the speech, Wu Tian frowned slightly and fell into a bitter thought. Suddenly, a light flashed over and said, "do you mean the spirit pet?"Xiaowuhao said: "yes, you want to go down, if the sword one person has a demon emperor, then the strong and powerful will unite, then the combat power will be much more powerful! Moreover, although the strength of these demon emperors are very strong, their soul power is no different from that of ordinary people. You don''t have to worry about being eaten back. " "That''s a good suggestion." Wu Tian happily nodded his head and agreed, and quickly ordered the shadow who was preparing to start. The ten demon emperors could be seriously injured. But at this time, the shadow''s face suddenly changed, emerged a touch of dignified, see, Wu Tian eyebrow a frown, doubt way: "how to return a responsibility?" "There''s a breath coming fast, but it''s weird." After a pause, the shadow continued: "from the breath, the visitor is not very strong, but it gives me a very strong sense of oppression." "And such things?" Wu Tian was surprised. His eyes changed, and he said in a deep voice: "you get rid of Dongwei and others as soon as possible. I''ll go out and have a look." "Remember, don''t kill the ten monsters, and mustard bags." Wu Tian is not at ease and told a sentence, then the force of the elements spurt, into a streamer, to the nine days above the rapid shooting! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Outside the holy prohibition, Wu Tian stands in the void, his face is cloudy and sunny, and his eyes are shining! As soon as he flew out of the Forbidden City, he clearly felt a breath rolling from the distance. Moreover, the breath was not as strong as the shadow said. On the contrary, it was very strong! Observing the intensity of breath, Wu Tian estimates the cultivation of the visitor, which is no different from half step and half double period. No day bitter smile, this is only relative to their own, for the shadow, really nothing. What''s more, Wu Tian also found that this breath came from the depths of the dragon god mountain range. Is there any demon emperor? With full of doubts in his head, Wu Tian secretly prepared himself to be ready. To be honest, he really did not have much confidence to overcome the strong man with half step incomparable period. "Whoosh!" A burst of air sounds, the speed of the breath is very fast, only a few breath, fell on this piece of sky, and Wutian also saw the appearance of the comer. It was a Golden Shadow, almost as tall as ordinary people, but shrouded in mist, it was totally unreal! "Who are you?" Wu Tian asked, with surprise on his face. Originally he thought it was Shun Tian demon emperor or other powerful fierce beasts, but he never thought it was a human being! Although Wu Tian can''t see clearly what the visitor looks like, from the outline, he can be sure that this is a person, and also a person who has mastered the moment! It seems a little weird that a human will come from the depths of the dragon god mountain range! "Don''t care who I am. Please release the ten demon emperors immediately, otherwise, there will be a disaster." Golden Shadow way, the tone is quite sonorous, I think it must be a middle-aged man, but when he speaks, it is with the tone of command. "Is it?" No day is cold. "Give you three rest time. If you don''t let them go, you will die." Golden Shadow way, simple and decisive, a killing intention also gradually spread away. "Broken sky finger!" Wutian takes the lead, steps out, arms explore, a finger in the air, with the blood light suddenly appeared, an unspeakable terrorist force roared out of the fingertips, shaking the heaven and earth! "Good attack, but I can''t help it!" The Golden Shadow admires. "It is absolutely impossible for me to release the top ten demon emperors!" Wu Tianchang''s hair dances wildly, just like the God of war. He completely ignores his fleshy right hand. His left hand is decisive, and a finger goes into the air again. The powerful and surging force immediately tears his arm! "Break the sky, destroy it!" Accompanied by a low drink, the strength like a torrent of crazy gush, into an invisible hurricane, with the previous storm, one left and one right, swept away to the Golden Shadow! "Boom..." The two storms were terrifying, and several towering mountains, like dead trees, were instantly twisted into flying ash, with endless destructive power. Taking the storm as the center, they spread all over the world and destroyed everything visible to the naked eye! "Xiaochengqi''s accomplishments can give full play to the fighting power of the full period. I think it should be a kind of magic power, but it''s not enough to destroy the emperor with these accomplishments." If you can see his face clearly, you can see his strong disdain! "Is it? I won''t give you a chance to blink. " no expression, at this point, what emotions are superfluous, mind moving, a green leaf appears out of nowhere, like jade carving, crystal clear, colorful, a magnificent life essence, and then rolling around the ten party! "Imperial medicine?" When the Golden Shadow exclaimed, the figure also slightly trembled, and said inconceivably, "I didn''t expect that you had the emperor''s medicine!" "There''s a lot more you didn''t expect." Wu Tian indifferent mouth, a grasp of the green glass leaves, put into the mouth, suddenly into a majestic vitality, surging to two arms. However, in an instant, the two arms with skin and flesh were completely recovered, and only half of the medicine was consumed! "Broken sky finger!" Wu Tian shouts violently, his arms reach out together, and his arms are torn apart again by the surging strength, just like two invisible python, rushing out at the fingertips quickly! "Wuwu..." "Boom..." One before and one after, one left and one right, four huge storms destroyed a hundred thousand miles. The huge mountains collapsed, the earth trembled violently and fell, the void twisted and cracked, just like the end of the day! The four storms, with their devastating power, swept away from four directions towards the Golden Shadow, frightening the hearts and minds of tens of thousands of creatures in the dragon god mountain range! The Golden Shadow trembled violently, and the mist seemed to break away. I don''t know whether I was shocked by the imperial medicine or afraid of the four terrible power storms "What''s going on?" Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. Although he can''t see the expression of the Golden Shadow, he can clearly feel that the Golden Shadow is looking at himself, and there seems to be a strong desire in that vision, which leads to uncontrollable shaking of body and mind.Next, Wu Tian became more suspicious and heard only the Golden Shadow: "Wu Tian, before long, I will go to find you in person." With these words, under the strange eyes of Wu Tian, the Golden Shadow suddenly broke up, turned into a little light rain, and floated in this piece of heaven and earth! "Separation?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. At the same time, an inexplicable anger, like a volcanic eruption, soared rapidly in my heart. After half a day, I wasted a green glass leaf and displayed the sky killing finger four times in a row. Finally, the other party actually stopped, and it was just a separate body? "Boom Four huge storms collided fiercely together, accompanied by a deafening noise, a wave of air that destroyed the sky and the earth, like a tsunami, swept to all directions. In an instant, there was no grass left within a hundred thousand miles, and became a lifeless place of death! Only the prohibition is still intact. As for the damage caused by the broken sky, Wu Tian has no mood to pay attention to it. Thousands of thoughts flash through his mind, all about the Golden Shadow. Wu Tian has a kind of intuition. The Golden Shadow is definitely coveting something on himself. Maybe it has something to do with the emperor''s medicine. Before that, the other party''s performance was very ordinary, and since the appearance of the leaves of the green glaze tree, the other party has obviously some problems. "By the way, this man comes from the depths of the dragon god mountain range. There must be information about him in the memory of the ten demon emperors." Thinking of this, Wu Tian''s figure flickered into a streamer and disappeared into the Forbidden City. When he entered the Forbidden City and looked at the scene in front of him, he was shocked by his boundless nature. I saw the shadow standing proud in the void, long clothes floating, spotless, white hair on the back, moving with the wind, filled with a kind of floating out of the dust, just like an immortal king in the dust, towering over all living beings! Under him, ten ancient relic species of different sizes were lying on the ground weakly, out of breath, covered with a layer of black fog, slowly eroding their hair and flesh! They are the top ten demon emperors, but now they, without the previous God Jun, are bloody and in a mess! Wu Tian''s heart was so shocked that shadow''s strength was so terrible that he defeated all the ten demon emperors and several lords in a short period of time, but he himself was very relaxed and did not seem to enjoy himself. Sensing the coming of no heaven, the shadow rushed to meet him. He took out five mustard bags from his arms, offered them with both hands, and said respectfully: "young master, this is the mustard bag of the five Dongwei people. One is not bad. And his subordinates also beat the top ten demon emperors down according to your orders. It is estimated that it is very difficult to move now." Wu Tian stabilized his mind, took the mustard bag, did not go to see, directly into the arms, and then complex looked at the eye shadow, smile: "hard you." "This is what subordinates should do." Shadow arched his hand, and then asked, "childe, who was it before?" "I don''t know." Wu Tian shakes his head and takes a step. In a moment, he comes to the top ten demon emperors and checks their status. He does not hesitate and searches them one by one. As a result, Wu Tian finally understood that the man who came first was actually the servant of Shun Tian demon emperor, named Di nu. From the memory of the top ten demon emperors, we know that Emperor Shun is still alive, but his life has come to an end. If we don''t find a way to continue his life, he will die in a few years. When the ancient city appeared, because the breath was too terrible, Shun Tian demon emperor immediately sensed it and ordered the top ten demon emperors to go out of the pass. In any case, he wanted to seize the ancient city. His purpose was to control the ancient city and use the ancient city to restore its vitality. The ancient city can plunder vitality. As long as the ancient city is turned into its own, the vitality plundered by the ancient city can be absorbed by it, so as to continue its own life. This is the plan of Shun Tian demon emperor. However, it did not expect that this was a killing game laid down by the heaven, and finally there was a saint level master. Only when he had to, would he let the land slaves come forward and rescue the ten demon emperors. Moreover, Wu Tian also learned that Shun Tian demon emperor had two servants, the former was the land slave, and there was another named tiannu. This man''s strength was the strongest except Shun Tian demon emperor. Even the ten demon emperors did not dare to make mistakes in front of him. Knowing this, Wu Tian probably guessed something. If he guessed correctly, it must be that after the appearance of the imperial medicine, the Dinu changed his mind, because compared with the ancient city which plundered the vitality everywhere, the imperial medicine was more effective for prolonging life. As long as one plant was taken, it could at least live for another thousand years. Therefore, Wutian guesses that soon, Emperor Shun will send people to rob the emperor''s medicine! "This time, although it weakened the strength of the six major gates and the dragon god mountain range, it also caused endless trouble!" There is no sense of heaven. Shun Tian, demon emperor, tiannu and Dinu, together with the old monsters of the six major sects, are really not ordinary troubles. However, it doesn''t matter if you think about it. As long as you take the ten demon emperors for your own use, and then join hands with Jian Yi and others to kill the strong ones in the infancy of matchless, it''s not difficult. As soon as the idea moved, the ten palm white seals appeared out of thin air. Like lightning, they quickly broke through the sky and merged into the ten demon emperors'' sea of knowledge. Within a moment, the soul contract was signed!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 It is a good harvest for Wutian to capture the ten head and a half step incomparable demon emperor, because it also means that his inside information is enhanced. However, the top ten demon emperors are all ferocious beasts, and their dignity can not be profaned. Only by signing the soul contract, I''m afraid it is difficult to make them really submit. We have to find a way to do it. Holding his chin, he pondered a little, and finally gave a cold smile. Since his life has been controlled by him, he can''t help but disobey them. If he really wants to die rather than surrender, he doesn''t mind killing several demon emperors, and by the way, he can make an example of the shadow! Then, without looking back, he said to the shadow, "well, now you can put away the holy prohibition." When the shadow heard the words, he did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, the boundary broke, and the black fog quickly melted into heaven and earth, and the black forbidden symbol turned into a divine rainbow and fell on his hand. As if he remembered something, Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the shadow, and said meaningfully: "by the way, when we first met, you didn''t mean that as long as I helped you, you would help me break through to the Holy Level forbidden teacher as soon as possible?" Shadow''s expression was changeable, and he said with a smile, "the original childe has not forgotten! However, it is not possible to do it in a short time. It''s better to wait until the childe has dealt with his own affairs first. " "No problem." Wu Tian nodded, deeply looked at the shadow of his eyes, looked back at the top ten demon emperors, but did not see any action. The power of wood was spurted out of his body, turned into a Taoist training, and integrated into the body of the ten demon emperors. Within a moment, the body of the ten demon emperors quickly scabbed, and his physical strength recovered a lot. At least he could stand up and move freely. Feeling the vision in the soul, the roaring demon emperor glared fiercely and said in a deep voice: "Wutian, you dare to enslave the emperor. You are killing yourself!" For this unrealistic threat, Wu Tian directly ignored it and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. You only have two ways. One is to serve me well. The other is to send you to hell now, and give you three rest time. Choose!" I heard that the top ten demon emperors are in the eyes of fire, anger incomparable! "Don''t be impulsive." The civet cat demon emperor secretly drank, looked at the sky coldly, and whispered to the Emperor: "Xiaotian dog, you are usually dealing with affairs. How much do you know about the character of Wutian?" Without hesitation, Xiaotian demon emperor replied: "according to the information I heard, he is a ruthless man. Anyone who is against him is either submissive or perishing. The former huoyun sect and Yan Zong, as well as the great Confucian Dynasty, were destroyed by him." "It seems to be a cruel character. Just let''s listen to him for the time being, and when we get the chance, we''ll give him a fatal blow." In an instant, civet cat demon emperor made a choice, but also because of this, let it die. "I want sincerity, not insincerity." Wutian light way, soul surging, crushing the soul of the civet cat demon emperor, accompanied by a miserable howl, the cat demon emperor immediately blood splashed on the spot! The only thought move, make half step matchless demon emperor perished on the spot, such means, not only let the other nine demon emperor heart greatly shocked, but also let the shadow on one side, the whole body hair cold! "Is that the horror of the soul contract?" At the same time, he was glad that he had been obedient. Otherwise, he might have ended up with the same fate as the civet cat demon emperor. No, it''s not possible, it''s for sure! Wu Tian is very satisfied with the result. It''s a pity to lose a demon emperor, but at least he can frighten the shadow. It''s estimated that with this lesson, some of his kittens in his heart will be completely eliminated! He patted the dust on his sleeve and said, "time is up, how do you choose." Looking at each other, there is obviously a strong reluctance among the nine demon emperors, but there is nothing to do. After countless years of cultivation, it is not worth dying like this. On the edge of life and death, they finally chose to live, lying on the ground one after another, lowering their heads and respectfully saying, "we submit." Until then, no genius raised his head, lifted his mouth slightly, and with a faint smile, he said: "you will be reluctant to do something now, but you will find that following me is the best decision you have ever made in your life." "Childe, someone is coming." Shadow reminder. Hearing the speech, he looked out of the sky. Sure enough, thousands of miles away, a group of people came to this side in no hurry, but their looks were full of shock and strangeness. These are the people of Wanbao Pavilion and Shura hall, and the first are Han Tian and Tian Gang. Wu Tian Dao: "shadow, in order not to cause trouble, you and the nine demon emperors go to the star world first." "Why? I''m afraid the fluctuation of this game has already shocked the world. We should not have to hide! " The shadow did not understand. "But don''t forget that the people of the six major sects were all destroyed before you appeared, and the Emperor Shun, the demon emperor, the land slave and the tiannu are the only three people who know about it except us. But these three people, if I don''t have an accident, they will never publicize what happened today"You are so sure?" The shadow was surprised. Wu Tian did not answer, but looked at the nine demon emperors and said with a light smile, "you said, I can say it right?" "Since everything is in your hands, why ask us." The emperor of Xiaotian demon was dissatisfied. For the man in front of him, not only did he roar at the emperor, but also several other demon emperors could not help but marvel in secret. However, because of this, they were very upset. They felt that in front of him, they were as simple and simple as a child who had just started his career. But the nine demon emperors are very curious, what is the star world? The shadow was puzzled and did not understand what the man and beast were doing. However, he was very sensible and did not ask any more questions. "First of all, please don''t mess around when you go to the star world." Wu Tian explained to the nine demon emperors, with a wave of his big hand, including the shadow, disappeared one after another. Then, after scanning the battlefield, he galloped to Han Tian and others. As for the injuries on his arms, they were completely repaired under the magic effect of the leaves of the green glazed trees. "Sub hall master? Why is he here? " When seeing the white haired man in the distance, the two worshippers and others were stunned, then looked at each other, their eyes were filled with doubts, and finally, the figure flickered and quickly met him. "See the sub hall master!" "I''ve met Mr. Wu Tian!" After the two met, except Han Tian and Tian Gang, they all bowed down. Looking at the eleven venerable and the eleven Dharma protectors one by one, I feel a sense of time in my heart. When the Shura hall in the early days of the Qing Dynasty was a loose sand, now it is finally working together with one another. Otherwise, in the face of Emperor Shun''s announcement, it might be another scene! "Everyone is an elder. Don''t be too polite!" Wu Tian faintly smiles. Hearing this, the eleven Dharma protectors and the three Buddhists, who had been tyrannically tyrannized by the heaven, felt very sad in their hearts, and their faces were full of bitter smiles, while the two worshippers and others nearby couldn''t help laughing. "Well, well, let''s let go of the past! What''s more, the practice of dividing the hall owners is also for the sake of the hall of Shura. " Eleven of the women in colorful clothes rushed out to round the field. "Haha! That''s not true. After the rectification of Wutian, the status and reputation of your Shura hall are several times stronger than before. If you really want to say it, you should thank him. " Han tianxie laughs. After hearing the speech, the people nodded and felt that there was some truth. Although the Shura hall has not yet reached the level of dominating the five continents, the people of the five continents, whether they are furniture makers or ordinary people, basically know that there is such a huge thing. Looking around, Han Tian, with a smile on his face, approached Wu Tian and said with a smile: "Wu Tian, how about the harvest? First of all, we must share the treasure we got this time Tiangang echoed: "yes, if it is not for our secret rumors, spread the news, you may not be able to kill this bureau successfully." "Kill?" Hearing their conversation, the two nobles and others frowned, and the old twelve doubted: "Han boy, what do you mean by this? What kind of killing? " "Nonsense, of course, it''s the killing of the nine demon clans in the Dragon God mountains and the sword clan. I still don''t understand. You''re really getting confused as you get older." Han Tian scolded, without any respect. "Do you mean that the ancient city was arranged by the branch hall master?" "Oh! I said, you old guys, can you use your brain to think about why I let people walk here? Why are Tiangang and I not surprised when we see the scene here? Please tell me why? " "All right, you''re going to cut corners and just tell everyone." Tiangang shook him speechless and explained to everyone: "actually, this matter should be started two years ago. When we came back from the city of darkness, Wu Tian decided to set up a world shaking game..." After listening to Tiangang''s explanation, the two venerable masters and the two Dharma protectors, including all the people present, all looked dull and their hearts swelled! It turns out that the so-called ancient city is just a killing game for the Dragon God mountains and the peak of the five continents! "You don''t even tell us such an important thing. You little bunny, when you grow up and have hard wings, you don''t pay attention to the old man, do you?" The old twelve blew his beard and glared at his eyes, and raised his hand to shout. However, he slapped heavily on Wu Tian''s shoulder. His eyes were full of gratification. Up and down, he looked at Wu Tian carefully for a long time, and then he said with a smile: "you''re really grown up, and the city is getting deeper and deeper. But I''m quite satisfied with your practice this time. Now let''s talk about it carefully. Who have you dug up?" That''s a good point Han Tiandao, his eyes are full of expectation. Other people are also the same, one after another around, eyes dew strange light looking at the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "In fact, it''s nothing, but I just killed a few small miscellaneous fish." Wu Tian laughs and understates the whole process. Rao is so. This talk also lasted half an hour. The more the two zuns and others listened, the more shocked they were. It is really hard to imagine that such earth shaking events would be planned by a young man less than 200 years old! If we let them know the existence of shadow, and the nine demon emperors have become the subordinates of Wutian, I don''t know what expression it will be. Han Tian and Tian Gang naturally know shadow, but see no day did not mention, they did not talk. Next, we continued to talk a few words, then the two venerable opened the boundary door, and the party entered one after another with an uneasy mood. Hall of Shura, Luofu square! At Han Tian''s special notice, all the people familiar with Wu Tian gathered in this place, including poems, Luo Qiang, Shan Youde, Zhang Shi, Jian Yi, and so on. All the people who were familiar with Wu Tian gathered in this place. They were laughing and talking, and their faces were full of bright smiles. Suddenly, a void trembles and twists, and then, with the golden light blooming, a boundary door opens quickly. At this moment, Luofu square was quiet for a moment, and everyone''s eyes were on the boundary gate, which was full of expectation and joy. Finally, a figure walked out of the boundary door. As soon as he appeared, he fiddled with the colorful hair on his lower shoulder. Then he put on a posture that he thought was very cool, touched his chin, and sighed: "it turns out that this handsome guy is so charming! Not only did so many beauties come to meet them, but also so many men... " Before he finished speaking, a voice of nature rang out: "Han Er Huo, can you not be so shameless? Get out of here, sister. " This person is just a poem, wearing a snow-white long skirt on the ground, coupled with the white skin, like a fairy tale princess, beautiful and moving! But at the moment, her cheek, but with deep dissatisfaction and contempt. "Sister?" Han Tian is surprised, this little girl has no fever! How dare you call her sister in front of him? "Brother!" Just want to say a good reprimand, suddenly listen to poetry surprise cry, immediately feel, was pushed away by a hand, quenched can not prevent, actually fell a dog to eat excrement directly. "Little girl, you itch, don''t you?" Han Tian became angry and jumped up, but when he turned around and saw the picture in front of him, he chose silence. "Brother, you finally come back. If you knew that it would take two years to see my brother, I would not come back first with sword." Poetry grievances are almost tears, two arms tightly embrace the sky, for fear of the next moment, brother will not. "How old are you, and you are crying." Wu Tian dotingly scraped her small nose and said with a smile, "don''t you see that brother is back? Well, everyone is still watching Poetry hum way: "look, anyway in front of my brother, I am a child, you must unconditionally love me." Hearing this, Wu Tian is speechless. However, he can''t blame poetry. He can only pacify him. As a result, it took him a long time to coax poetry out of his arms. "No day, you son of a bitch, run to kill chiyanzi without informing us. This kind of behavior has seriously hurt the pure heart of Taoist master, and you must pay for it..." At the same time, Shan Youde is abusing and dragging his fat body to Wutian. Finally, he laughs and opens his arms. It seems that he wants to embrace Wu Tian. Stop Wu Tian quickly stopped, looking at the terrible fat, his heart straight hair hair hair, let alone embrace. "You despise me." Good has virtue, both eyes are full of grievances and grievances. "Well, I''m afraid of you." It is impossible for others to welcome themselves with good intentions. It is impossible to reject them from thousands of miles away! Under all kinds of helplessness, Wu Tian bravely went up. They hugged each other. Unexpectedly, Shan Youde would not let go. He cried with a snot and tears: "you bastard! You have no conscience! Fat Ye treats you as brothers. You and Han Tian are actually united to cheat pangye''s holy soldiers. If you still have a little conscience, you should give it back to Dao Ye as soon as possible! Or I''ll die for you "Asshole, let go." Wu tiannu way, was made a face of snot, don''t say he, no matter who will be angry. "If you don''t, you must return my holy soldier, or at least give me a piece of imperial soldier as compensation." The good and virtuous will not let go and never give up until the goal is achieved. "Boom Wu Tian''s face is dark, and his veins jump violently. As soon as his momentum is released, he directly shakes it open. Then he takes out a robe from the mustard bag and wipes the snot off his face vigorously. Then he looks at the wronged goodness and virtue on his face, and finally resists the impulse to beat him up. "Now, do you want to sell me your left hand As a result, Wu Tianshi couldn''t go on, because if he continued, he would cry. Helplessly shook his head, Wu Tian didn''t have good spirit way: "OK, OK, hurry to put away your pair of heartbroken face to me, another day to get you a piece of emperor soldier is.""Haha! The Taoist priest knew that you were a man of love and righteousness. " I heard that Shan Youde changed his face directly. He was flattering and smiling. It seemed that he wanted to have a hug. However, no day would give him a chance this time. His figure flashed and he slipped away. Next, Xu Yan, Tang Yun, LAN Miaomiao and others came forward one after another, embracing Wu Tian one by one and giving them care. Seeing Zhang Ting, who is still on the side, LAN Miaomiao looks very complicated. Then she smiles, gently pushes her shoulder and teases her: "little girl, before your brother didn''t come back, you just talk about it every day. Now you come back, how can you stay here and stay still?" Zhang Ting Leng Leng, side of the head to see, blue Miaomiao smile, cast to encourage the eyes. Seeing this, Zhang Ting shook his head bitterly, then withdrew his eyes, and slowly walked forward to gaze at the man in front of him. He had a thousand words in his heart, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Finally, he simply lowered his head. No day smile, stretch out the slender fingers, gently straighten out some of its messy green silk, gentle way: "how are you these years?" "Yes." Zhang Ting murmured softly and did not look up, as if he was afraid and did not look at each other. Wu Tian shakes her head and laughs, embraces her in the arms, laughs and scolds: "silly girl, in front of the elder brother is still so rigid, this can be a bit unlike words ah!" "Yes! We are just brothers and sisters now. " Hearing this, Zhang Ting felt inexplicable pain. However, leaning on her chest, she felt warm and steady. "Maybe that''s enough." Zhang Ting murmured in her heart, and a happy smile appeared on her face. She wanted to put aside all her emotions temporarily, listen to his heartbeat and feel his temperature, though only for a short time. At this time, no one spoke at the scene, because they all knew that this was the only one that could be given to Zhang Ting. In fact, we all sympathize with Zhang Ting. Although Wu Tian has always been called brother, we all know what we think in our hearts. If Wu Tian doesn''t have Chu Yiyan in his heart, maybe they can become a couple of lovers. It''s a pity that some things are doomed. It''s hard to change them! "I think aunt Ting is very good. In order to let the master have no worries, he would rather give up practice and work hard to take care of the city of Shura. After paying so much, he only got a hopeless waiting. I feel that the master is a little bit merciless and unjust." Luo Qiang muttered. "Son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense. If your master is merciless and has no righteousness, there will be no one who has love and righteousness in this world." Han Tian scolded him, then sighed and recalled: "your master and I have come together side by side. No one knows his experience better than me, and no one knows his conduct better than me. There is nothing that can replace elder martial sister Chu''s position in his heart." "Anyway, I just think that Aunt Ting is very suitable to be my mother." Luo Qiang muttered. Han Tian shook his head, did not in this topic in-depth study, mouth a lift, evil smile way: "Hello! I said you two, can''t you treat us as air! If you really want to have a good time, just find a room! Don''t worry, we are all very sensible and will not disturb you As soon as he said this, he immediately made the audience laugh. Zhang Ting''s face turned red, and he quickly got out of Wu Tian''s arms. He was embarrassed to turn his head and look at everyone. He stood in the same place, his head bowed, his hands kneaded his sleeves, and he looked at a loss. Han Tian got together and said with a smile, "little girl, you look at your little face. It''s as red as an apple. You can see the heart of this handsome man! It''s itching. Why don''t you let Ben take a bite and taste what it''s like "Die!" Hearing this, Zhang Ting''s face was dark, and the previous shame disappeared immediately. Instead, he was full of shame and anger. With a scolding, he directly jumped up. "Don''t be so stingy! Look at this handsome guy so handsome. If you bite you, you won''t suffer any loss. Maybe you can have beauty and beauty! " Han, who is running away from the court, is so angry that he is caught up in the sky. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing, but they still admired Han Tian''s means. Only a few words ignited the atmosphere of the scene. Zhang Shi strode forward and said with a smile, "welcome back, little uncle." Looking at the two figures, Wu Tian shook his head and laughed. He took back his eyes, looked up and down at Zhang Shi for a while, nodded his head and said, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''ve made a lot of progress in my cultivation. By the way, what about your brother-in-law and Dan Tai "My brother-in-law is in seclusion to realize the supernatural power, as for the spirit of the spirit..." When he mentioned dantai Xianling, Zhang Shi''s face became very strange. Finally, he shook his head and said, "Xianling is accompanying my brother-in-law. It is estimated that he will not leave the pass in a short time." "Who said I didn''t get out." At this time, a voice that could not hear any emotion suddenly came out from the forbidden transmission channel. Most of the people present knew that the owner of the voice was yetian! Night sky figure has not yet appeared, the voice sounded again: "no day, you and I have agreed between the war, how about today?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 As soon as this was said, people in Luofu square looked surprised, and then the noise rang out. "Yetian challenges Wutian as soon as he leaves the pass. Does it mean that he has successfully realized his magical power?" "It''s really possible that the night sky with Yama blood prison is always mysterious and unpredictable. If the two fight each other, it must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger." "It''s true that after years of practice, night sky''s cultivation level has also broken through to the period of God''s becoming smaller. Maybe it can really compete with Wutian." Suddenly, the noise died down, and everyone''s eyes were on the forbidden passage. I saw a man in black, step by step from the sky, he was as rich as jade, extraordinary temperament, just like the devil came back from breaking the boundary, an incomparable momentum, instantly oppressed the whole audience! "Shua!" His eyes were like electricity, and the moment he looked at each other, a strong sense of war rose up in the sky! This man is the night sky that has been long gone! Beside the night sky, dantai stands gracefully and gracefully, with 3000 green silk floating gently in the wind, just like a beautiful butterfly dancing in the void. Her skin is still as dark as usual, but pure and beautiful. Poetry wrinkled small nose, discontented way: "night day, we have a hard time together, can not so disappointed ah! You can do it at any time after the competition! Why do you have to choose today? " "You don''t understand." Without a smile on her face, she said a poem to her poem, then pushed her gently away, and walked slowly forward, smiling quietly, "you has the final say, but it''s all right." Night sky eyes bloom fine awn, looking directly at the sky, half ring do not speak, as if to see through him. Poetry is still very dissatisfied, murmured: "night two goods are really not interesting, when not to pick, but today''s challenge, the joy here is gone." "You little girl, no day is right, you really don''t understand." They shook their heads and said with a smile. Originally, they were ready to leave, but when they heard that yetian was going to challenge Wutian, they couldn''t help but stay curious and wanted to see which of the two young heroes of the Shura hall was stronger or weaker. However, most of them tend to be apocalyptic. After all, there are so many legendary deeds left by him that even the older generation of them are ashamed of themselves! Seeing the doubts in poems and poems, the two venerable masters gave a kind smile and explained: "the reason why yetian chose to challenge Wutian as soon as he left the pass was that they had not seen each other for several years. They did not know each other''s real strength. Yetian was afraid that if he did not challenge now, he would not dare to challenge Wu Tian even more after he understood Wutian''s strength. In this way, this competition has to continue In fact, this is the reason why Ye Tian is not confident in himself. " "Originally, night two goods is afraid of elder brother Poetry suddenly realized. The second Dharma protector Cang dusk Snow said with a bitter smile: "the deeds of the branch hall master shocked the world, not to mention the night sky of the same generation. Even we old guys are extremely afraid of him." The man in red led by Wan Baoge said with a smile: "although Wu Tian is strong, he is a man of light and darkness. It is estimated that he will not be weak. This battle is worth looking forward to." "Indeed." The two masters nodded, then turned to look at the old twelve around him, and said, "record the battle, and let the new disciples of the Shura hall observe and observe, and let them see the talent of these two legendary figures." All this is said to be slow, in fact, it happened in a few minutes. After a few breaths, yetian finally has a reaction. She nods to the one on the other. She hesitates. Finally, she is obedient and falls next to Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang, but her face is full of worry. Until then, the night genius''s eyes turned and fell on Wu Tian''s body, and said without expression: "OK, until you point, but you have to promise me that you can''t keep your hand in this war!" "That''s nature." Wu Tian faintly smiles. The voice fell to the ground. They seemed to have a soul in their hearts. At the same time, their figures flashed and turned into a streamer, shooting to the sky. And at the same time, accompanied by a bang, the momentum of the two people is unreservedly burst out, rolling towards ten directions, shaking a hundred thousand miles of the Star River, terrifying and amazing! "The power of light and darkness, fusion!" Night day preempts the hand, one hand the power of darkness, the other hand the power of light, accompanied by a low drink, the power of the two elements quickly fused together, and in an instant, a light ball with the size of a house appeared in everyone''s sight, white brilliance, dark burning, and blooming at the same time! "Go to hell!" Night day that no mood on the face, clearly visible bean big sweat, can imagine, this move to his pressure is not ordinary, but he did not even frown, his hands suddenly waved, the light ball with a destructive breath, collapse of the void, roaring away to the sky! "The destructive power of this move is enough to match the all-out attack of a strong man in the prime of his life. It seems that he is not only getting stronger, but also everyone is getting stronger." No day mumbles. Yetian''s strength has been greatly increased. In addition, the "Yama extermination" which he named is enough to be king among his peers, but there seems to be some inadequacy in front of him. However, he can''t break his promise if he makes all-out efforts."Magic rain" Wu Tian points to the sky, and the sky is suddenly covered with dark clouds, and there is no arc flashing. There are only pieces of black rainstorms pouring down from the clouds! "Chi Chi Chi!" The magic rain of Huayuan is amazing and incomparable. Before the "Yama extermination" is close to the sky, it is completely eroded! "What a magic rain, no day, I''ll give you a big surprise today, just as a gift to meet you when you return to the mainland of reincarnation, ha ha..." Night sky suddenly burst out laughing, and his voice fell to the ground. His eyes, like black gemstones, burst into black brilliance. Then a piece of black clouds burst out of his eyes and rushed to the sky, covering the original dark clouds, and the big raindrops fell suddenly! "Wanhua heavenly phenomena?" No wonder. Yetian nodded his head and said: "yes, in recent years, although I have been in seclusion to realize the supernatural powers, I have been using Wanhua celestial phenomena to copy the yama blood prison, and have never stopped. Before that, Wanhua celestial phenomena have been promoted to the intermediate level "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that if he had not guessed wrong, yetian would have had a successful understanding of the hell''s blood prison. The reason why he didn''t pass the pass was because he was practicing Wanhua heavenly phenomena. "This meeting gift is indeed a big surprise. It''s not a gift to come but not to. I''ll also give you a big surprise. It should be a gift for you to leave the customs." With a faint smile, the power in the body suddenly turned up. "Broken sky finger!" When Wutian points out, his arms are full of flesh and skin, a majestic force gushes out, completely ignoring the black rain all over the sky, turns into an invisible storm and roars to the night sky! "What kind of supernatural power is this that can ignore the magic rain of Hua Yuan?" Seeing this scene, not only did the night and sky change color, but also the old monsters such as the second Dharma protector Cang Mu Xue were shocked and shocked in my heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 The power of terror fluctuates and shakes ten days and ten thousand places to deter the hearts of all present! "What a gift. I''ll take it all according to the order!" All of a sudden, the night Tianhao burst out laughing, and his arms stretched out steeply. The power of darkness and the power of light gushed out from his palm, like two pillars connecting the sky, straight into the sky! Before the end of the night, the night sky body a shock, a blood red beam of light broke out, did not enter the sky, and the power of light and dark formed the pillar of heaven, a tripartite confrontation! "It''s murderous!" There was a scream below, but it was superfluous. Because, as early as when the blood red beam appeared, we had already felt a terrible killing intention. It was like the birth of a god of death. A fatal threat swept through our hearts, causing us to get cold all over the body! Even the two venerable and others, the pupil can not help tightening together, the color of fear is clearly visible! "Yama blood prison, kill ten sides!" At night, the sky opens its mouth, and its words follow what it says. The three beams of light merge with each other, and a huge blade of sky opening is born, shaking the sky and stirring the star river! The appearance is similar to the black prison crazy sword, but its power is more than half a chip! "Sonorous!" The giant blade of Kaitian trembles, making a metal sound like thunder, tearing up the void and cutting to the world destroying storm! "Boom When the two collide, the ten sides die, and the heaven and earth suddenly lose their color. The huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth, almost tearing the eardrum of people, is a terrible and devastating breath, like a torrent, rolling towards the ten directions! As a result of the first World War, night sky and Wu Tian simultaneously ejected blood, retreating thousands of feet each, and fighting with each other. "Ha ha! When I saw you fighting, I felt itchy for a while, so I just came to join in the fun. " With a long smile, Han Tian soars to the sky, the force of five elements is spurt, bright and dazzling! "Then let''s go together." Seeing this, Tiangang and dragon and tiger looked at each other, and the war spirit broke out, and they stepped into the air. The powerful momentum ran through the heaven and earth. It was amazing! "Well, we haven''t had a fight for a long time. Let''s have a good fight today." Seeing this situation, Wu Tian is full of vigor and vitality. At the same time, he repairs the wound and kills Han Tian at the same time! "Hum! I and Wutian have not yet decided, what do you come to mix with, dark god, trample on Night day cold hum, dark power gushing, a big black foot came into the world, trample on Tiangang two people! But in his face, but with a strong smile! "Out of the devil''s eye, kill ten sides!" Dragon and tiger drink, eyes magic flame transpiration, enchanting soul, but the goal is not night sky, but the side of the sky Gang! "Asshole, dragon and tiger, you are plotting against me, watch the move!" Tiangang angrily drinks, on the arm the devil Python arm immediately appears, the strength spurts, the full strength one fist explodes to go! "You two fools, our goal is no sky and night sky." Han Tian''s face is dark, but with a wave of his big hand, the power of a flowing and colorful element is swept out, and he kills them directly! This is a complete scuffle. There is no fixed target at all. Whoever you see will be caught. It''s just the beginning, and several people will plot against him more than ten times. "Wu Tian, you son of a bitch, it''s the dragon and tiger who attacked you. What do you do with this handsome man?" "Han Tian, you skin itch, don''t you, talk to Wu Tian, but you hand to me, look at my killing moves, the God of darkness, strangle!" "Night sky, you brute, you actually hanged me, intentionally, absolutely intentionally, demon Python arm, smashed him!" "Oh! You blew the wrong position, honest and honest, I will be angry today, die! " For a while, there was a lot of yelling and swearing. Fortunately, everyone didn''t use foreign objects. Otherwise, this kind of fighting would really cause people''s lives. Looking up at the picture above the nine days, the two masters and others can''t help shaking their heads and laughing. As the people of the same generation, they are full of loss and melancholy. At that time, although there was a high or low level of cultivation, there was not a big difference. However, nowadays, a few people in our eyes have grown up to compete with the strong ones in the period of maturity, while others are still standing still. "The gap! This is the gap. In front of them, we are not even farts. " There is virtue in virtue. "Oh! Although they are engaged in a contest, they are not serious, but if we step in, I''m afraid we will lose the battle Xu Yan shakes his head. Seeing this, the two masters shook their heads and said with a smile, "don''t be discouraged. In front of them, you are really not very good. However, compared with others, you are all outstanding. As long as you work hard, you will surely become the overlord of the powerful side." "Haha! They are all evil spirits. If you compare with them, you are just asking for your own punishment. If you are really unwilling, you can think about people who are not as good as you, and you will have a sense of superiority Old twelve looked at the eyes of the people, after a strange smile, head also does not return to go. There is nothing to see here. The two venerable men and others and Wanbao Pavilion and other strong people bow to each other and leave, leaving only a group of good and virtuous people who look at each other in awe."Yes, they are all demons. What can we compare with them? Besides, we have the advantages of small people. At least when the crisis comes, we don''t have to take the lead." Tang Yun said with a smile. Zhang Ting said with a smile: "well, well, it''s rare for us to get together. Don''t think about these disheartened problems. You are responsible for cleaning the prey, Xu Yan is responsible for barbecue. Tang Yun goes to Wanbao pavilion to find cangzheng to get some Qiong brew dew. We''ll go crazy tonight." "What do you do Shanyoude immediately asked. "We?" Zhang Ting and others looked at each other and said with one voice, "of course we are responsible for eating!" "Hum! It''s not fair. " Good and virtuous mutter discontented. "How do you feel fair?" Zhang Ting and other women are not good at it. "Dead fat pig, can you cherish jade a little bit? If we don''t do this kind of dirty work and running errands, do you still have the heart to let their women do it?" Tang Yun rolled his eyes and disdained the way. Then his figure flashed and shot to the forbidden passage! "Are they women, too?" Shanyoude murmurs in his heart. He finds a remote place and takes out some fierce animals. He begins to open his belly and wash them carefully. After all, he wants to eat what he wants, but he can''t be careless. As early as when they got the news from Han Tian, they had already prepared the materials, so soon, the smell of barbecue was floating in this piece of heaven and earth. Wu Tian''s five people''s scuffle finally ended. After the first World War, they were all black and blue, but their faces were full of bright smiles. They gathered around the campfire, eating meat and drinking, and chatting about the interesting events of these years. It was very happy. People are happy with happy events, and the time goes by very quickly. Before everyone has enjoyed themselves, the dawn has already arrived. "There will be opportunities in the future. Let''s go now." In the end, we all left at the command of Wutian. In the crowd, a figure with a cat''s waist, stealthily slipped to the forbidden passage. Wu Tian''s face turned black, and he said coldly, "Luo Qiang, where are you going?" "Damn it! How can so many people be discovered? " Luo Qiang scolded secretly in his heart. He stopped, turned his head, and looked at the master with warm anger on his face. He said seriously, "master, the disciple is looking at Aunt Ting''s management of Shura city. He is too tired, so he wants to help and share his worries for Aunt Ting." "Is it?" Wu Tian looks at him with a smile. "Of course, master, I don''t want to talk to you. Time is pressing. I have to go first. By the way, don''t come to the disciples if you have nothing to do in the future! No, if you are free in the future, you should always come to see the disciples. " With that, Luo Qiang''s figure flickered, and with a whoosh, he slipped into the forbidden passage, which was called "speed". Zhang Ting and others on the other side looked at each other, and then they could not help laughing. Wu Tian helplessly shakes his head and glances at Jian San beside his eyes. Jian San understands it. He takes a step and disappears in an instant. In an instant, he appears beside Wu Tian, and there is already another person in his big hand. This man was Luo Qiang, who had escaped into the forbidden passage. He was like a chicken. He was twisted by the third sword. His face was black and he struggled desperately. He begged: "Uncle Jiansan, please let me go!" "Young master, I''m sorry. I dare not let you go without the command of the commander." Sword three, board a face, but in the eyes but with a smile. Looking at the shining master, Luo Qiang said with a smile: "master, when I''ve played enough outside, will you go to the star world? I promise you that I will do my best to take care of the medicine field. " Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. He murmured in the ear of Jian Yi and others, then he brushed his big sleeve and sent all of them into the star world. The reason why Luo Qiang is trapped in the astral world is that Wu Tian worries about the awakening of cangxueba. This disciple''s physique can''t be joked about. Xiao Wuhao once said that once the cangxuebati was opened, Luo Qiang would be possessed by the devil and become a cold-blooded and merciless killing machine. Only by relying on his own strong willpower can he control his heart. Although xiaowuhao also clearly said that the blood of wild animals is needed to open the body of cangxue hegemony, who dares to be sure of the things in the world? Therefore, he should always stay with Luo Qiang to rest assured. Moreover, Luo Qiang''s life will not be as comfortable as before. Previously, Wu Tian told Jian Yi and others in secret that he would torture Luo Qiang well after he went to the star world. Of course, he did not mean to destroy him intentionally, but to train his willpower to prepare for the future opening of the world of blood hegemony. After a while, there was only one poet left in Luofu square. As for Han Tian and Tian Gang, they both went back to Shura city with the night sky. They were more or less against the hall of Shura. However, before leaving, they solemnly explained that they should keep their share of the benefits. Looking at the poems with a red face, Wu Tian doted on him and said with a smile: "let''s go! Let''s go to see your father and take a good inventory of the spoils. " "The mustard bag of the five lords! You must let me pick some first, brother Heard, poetry spirit of a vibration, beautiful eyes in the small stars around, lovely pole."You has the final say," he said. Wu Tian lightly flicks down on her bright forehead, and then she takes the little hand of poetry and talks and laughs to the grand master''s residence. She looks intimate. People who don''t know will think that they are lovers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 News, always in inadvertent out. One night later, there was no day to set up a bureau to kill six major gates and ten demon clans in the dragon god mountain range. I don''t know who spread the news. In less than half an hour, it spread to every corner of the five continents. At first, everyone''s first expression was confused. As long as you know the status of the six major sects in the five continents, they are absolutely invincible monsters. Even if a disciple appears, they are usually looked up to! However, now not only some people dare to provoke, but also use tricks to kill all the elite, vice patriarch and patriarch of the six major sects! Moreover, even the animal emperor and demon emperor of the nine demon families in the dragon god mountain range, as well as some fierce beasts, were also killed in the pit. Who would believe and dare to believe such a thing? However, after repeated confirmation, the world has to believe that this is a fact. For a moment, the five continents were boiling. Wherever there were people, they were talking about it. Even some fierce beasts in the Jedi also talked about the man of Wutian. In the end, Wutian had a loud name, the king of Shura! And the original white haired Shura, who was against the heaven, these nicknames were directly thrown out of the clouds. As for the two accomplices of Han Tian and Tian Gang, there are more famous nicknames. Han Tian''s nickname is evil heaven king, and Tiangang is called Tiangang king! Also on this day, the sword clan and other six major doors, one after another burst into a roar of anger, that tone contains the meaning of killing, enough to make anyone shudder! The world has guessed vaguely that before long, the five continents will be in chaos. Some first-class sects are also ready to move. They will kill all the high-level pits of the six major sects. Only some elders and disciples are left. Their strength is greatly reduced overnight. This is a good opportunity for them to rise. However, they are afraid to fight for the time being. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. There are at least one or two old monsters in the six main gates. For King Shura, these old monsters are nothing, but for them, the fighting power of any one person is enough to kill them and their clan! Therefore, they are all waiting for the king of Shura to kill the old monsters of several large gates one by one, and then the opportunity to get ahead will come. "Tiannu, Dinu, go to Shura city for a visit. As long as Wutian is willing to give the emperor''s medicine, no matter what the conditions are, you should promise. You must not offend him easily." In the dragon god mountain range, in the demon emperor hall, a solemn and vigorous voice vibrated up. At this moment, thousands of animals crawled and worshipped here. Hearing this, tiannu two people looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing, because in the voice of the demon emperor, they obviously heard the deep helplessness. Wu Tian is now a general trend. With his details, if the demon emperor is still in the peak state, he will not be afraid to crush him. But now, he has to compromise. The master of the holy order is a mysterious hidden treasure. These two are both thorns. Even if tiannu has the unparalleled cultivation in the initial stage, he is not sure that he can kill Wu Tian. "Yes They bow down and respond respectfully, then both step forward and merge into the void. Tianyangzong, on the top of a mountain, two figures stand side by side, looking into the distance, and the direction they look at is the Shura hall. After a long time, one of them shook his head and sighed, "God rest, thanks to you this time, we tianyangzong can escape a disaster!" This man is the leader of Tianyang sect. Beside him, there is a man who is rich in gods and jade. He is wearing a white long shirt and floating slowly in the wind, just like a banished immortal in the dust. "Why do you want to be polite?" God rest light way, for the nearby Tianyang patriarch, he did not have much respectful feeling, also did not have the disrespectful meaning, is on the stranger, meets by chance the stranger. The leader of Tianyang sect looked at the enigmatic young man in front of him. His eyes were very complicated and he was silent a little. He said, "no matter what your real identity is, no matter what purpose you are hiding in Tianyang sect, and no matter how you know that the ancient city is a killing situation, I just want to tell you one thing. I hope you don''t bring the Tianyang sect to destruction." The God gave a faint smile and did not answer. His eyes locked in the direction of the Shura hall from the beginning to the end. His eyes were as flat as water. It was difficult to see what he was thinking in his mind. It was extremely mysterious. Tianyangzong is located on the Bank of Yinyang river. The river is as clear as a mirror, and the flow is gentle. If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t find that the river is still flowing. The mist on the water surface adds some mysterious flavor to the river. On the other side of the river, there is also a huge object, which is the Jade Maiden sect! In a corner of the Jade Maiden sect, an elegant attic is located among the flowers. Dozens of colorful butterflies dance among the flowers, setting off the place like a fairyland! "Ding Dong..." On the balcony, a woman in colorful clothes sits on the ground. In front of her, there is an ancient zither full of sunlight. The jade fingers are soft and flexible like fine grass. The strings are gently plucked and the melodious and wonderful melody is played.If there is no as like as two peas, it will shake all over the body and mind, because this Guqin is almost the same as that of Luo Shen Qin. The broken lines on the surface of the instrument fluctuate like the stripes on the belly of a multicolored snake. However, this does not affect the beauty of the instrument. The body of the instrument is flowing and hazy. It has a rare divinity! The Qin is also a seven stringed instrument, with its roots as fine as ox hair. The delicate jade finger will flicker with rays of sunlight every time it is plucked. It is so beautiful! The woman in colored clothes is very serious. Her long eyelashes tremble and her bright and clear eyes are locked on the guqin, and they have never been moved. Five colorful butterflies are flying around her, as if to cater to the beautiful melody. This is a very beautiful picture, anyone who sees it will be obsessed with it! "Pa pa pa..." At the end of the song, a crisp clapping sound is heard. Then, in the attic, another woman in colorful clothes walks out slowly. She is tall, charming and moving, and her beautiful eyes seem to be able to attract soul and soul. This woman is the holy daughter of Yunv sect, Xiao qianshuang! I''m afraid that you can''t do as much as you can in a hundred years The woman in colored clothes, who was called Qingyou, rose from her body after hearing the speech. She said with a slight smile: "what''s the use of playing the piano no matter how good it is. If I choose, I''d rather practice it than play it." The woman''s clear throat is delicate and trilling, just like the sounds of nature. However, in her expression, there is a touch of sadness that cannot be separated. Looking at this gorgeous younger martial sister, Xiao qianshuang is very complicated. At the beginning, she was ordered by her master to go out to do business. On the way back, she found a baby in her infancy. Seeing that she was lonely and lonely, she felt pity for a moment, so she took it back to her family and took good care of it. She named it ai Qingyou. More than ten years later, the baby has grown up and has a great posture. However, unfortunately, she does not have the physique and can not practice, but she knows how to play the piano. Moreover, as if she was born with it, she can play a beautiful melody without being taught at all. She also made this Guqin by herself. "Alas Xiao qianshuang sighed in his heart and grabbed AI Qingyou''s jade hand and said with a smile, "Qingyou, don''t think too much. No matter whether you can practice or not, you are my younger martial sister in this life." "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." AI Qingyou gives a melancholy smile, and then reaches out her arm. A colorful butterfly flutters its wings and falls on her white palm. Then she blows gently, and the butterfly spreads its wings and flies away. Her eyes follow the butterfly flying away. "Elder martial sister, if I can practice, I can fly like that butterfly, leave this attic, and pursue my dream in my heart, instead of watching the sky and sighing in the air like I do now." Xiao qianshuang hugged her in her arms, gently patted her jade shoulder, and said with a smile, "silly girl, if you really want to go out and have a look, and wait for the elder martial sister to handle all the things, will you go there?" AI Qingyou did not respond, his eyes have been looking at the distance, the beautiful face is full of melancholy. Xiao qianshuang shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "this time, I want to tell you that your guess a few days ago has come true again. The ancient city suddenly appeared in Longshen mountain range is really a killing situation, and it is planned by no one at all." "No day." Listen to this sentence, Ai Qing you''s eyes, finally have a trace of change, but the way is not clear to say. Xiao Qian''s face was shocked. He didn''t notice the change of AI Qingyou''s look. He said, "last time you said that chiyanzi was ordered by gutuo temple, and finally it came true. This time you said that the ancient city was a killing Bureau. It''s all right. Qingyou, elder martial sister is really curious. How can you guess so accurately?" AI Qingyou did not answer, but stood up straight, looked at Xiao qianshuang, pleaded: "elder martial sister, you take me to find Wutian, I have a kind of intuition, he can help me practice." "Looking for no sky?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Qian''s eyebrows frowned and her face changed. She shook her head and said, "if you just go out to play, elder martial sister can promise, but if you want to find Wu Tian, I won''t agree, because this person is too dangerous to be provoked." "But I feel that no day will hurt me." AI Qingyou anxiously said: "although I have not seen him, I always feel as if I know him. Otherwise, why can I guess about him, but not about elder martial sister, you or other people?" "In a word, this is not a good thing. OK, you can have a good rest. If the elder martial sister has something else to do, she will go first." Xiao qianshuang shook his head decisively, refused, and then comforted a few words, then turned to leave. "Alas Looking at the back of the fast leaving, AI Qingyou sighed and murmured: "elder martial sister, you treat me like my own sister. This is an undeniable fact, but you are also using me to learn from me about Wutian, so that you can do a good job in advance." "What you worry about is that you don''t take me to see Wu Nai because you are afraid that I have any origin with Nai Nai. But you are wrong. If you promise, even if I have a relationship with Wu Nai yuan, I will take the Jade Maiden sect as my home." Ai Qing you low sigh, jade arm raised, around her five butterflies, fell on the palm of her hand, she whispered: "butterfly, can you help me find the next heaven, and bring him here."The five butterflies seem to understand. They spread their wings, leave AI Qingyou''s palm and fly slowly to the sky. "Wu Tian, who are you on earth? Why do I know you so well? Why do I have the same dream every night, dreaming of a figure back to me, he said to me, his name is Wu Tian, he is waiting for me, I really want to see what he looks like, but it is clearly in front of me, but it feels so far away, so ethereal..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Xiuluo hall, Cuishan residence. This place is the place where no one lived before, so after meeting the great venerable, he and his poems came directly here. The content of the conversation with the great venerable is nothing more than the future situation of the Shura hall, but also, let Wu Tian be careful of the Revenge of several large gates and the dragon god mountain range. As for the opinions of the five continents, Zhang Ting has also spread it to Wu Tian, but he doesn''t care about any magic name. Only strength is the king in the world. Cuishanju is still the same as usual. It is full of flowers, full of fragrance of flowers, continuous stream of clear and crisp birdsong. Several vigorous peach trees are competing for beauty. The courtyard is not big, but the scenery is beautiful and the atmosphere is quiet! Cluck! There are many essences in the mustard bag without trace of sword! " Poetry sitting in the courtyard, looking at the front of a large number of treasures, beautiful eyes with small stars. On her left, there is a white spirit beast as white as snow. Its hair is like silk satin, flowing with hazy brilliance. Especially its eyes, like crystal clear black gems, are full of a kind of amazing spirituality! It''s flying fox, Xiao Yi! On the right side of the poem, there is a fierce golden beast. The animal is about two meters long. Its golden hair is as bright as gold. It is dotted with white. However, it is hard to find it because it is covered with golden luster! This fierce beast is the golden thunder leopard. After following the poems and poems to the Shura hall, he has been staying in Cuishan residence. After years of cultivation, his cultivation level has reached the end of the hundred dynasties. Of course, it is also because of it that no one dares to set foot in cuishanju except Wutian and poetry. It has totally regarded this place as a home for several people. "Xiao Yi, little leopard and leopard, don''t make trouble, I want to count the treasures!" The two animals are naturally excited about the return of poetry. They have been circling around her and playing coquettish. Even if the two animals borrow another hundred courage, they do not dare to go up and rub. Wutian is a fierce man. From the beginning of knowing each other until now, this idea has always existed in the hearts of the two beasts, and has never disappeared. After a hard struggle, Wu Tian two people and two animals finally cleaned up the five mustard bags, along with the old man''s Mustard bags. The result is exciting. There are 11 pieces of imperial soldiers, some elements, more than 400 pieces of Royal medicine, one piece of high-level imperial order killing and ten pieces of imperial stone. These are precious. For example, the miraculous medicine, the king''s magic weapon and so on, Wutian is too lazy to count, especially the essence. It is estimated that Wutian should have at least 40 billion yuan. At the request of the poem again, he picked up 50 King herbs as he wished, and the rest, except for the forbidden talisman and forbidden stone, were all sent to the star world and handed over to Xiao Wuhao for treatment. Wu Tian smiles at the poem and says, "girl, can you help my brother to do something?" "Brother, say it." The poem head also does not raise the way, joyfully looks at the fifty plants King medicine, big eye flickers flickers, like a small money fan, extremely lovable! "Help me send this mustard bag to Shura city and give it to Zhang Ting for me to handle. In addition, remember to tell her that when auctioning these items, it''s better to let several Dharma protectors sit down." No way of heaven, will have been prepared before the mustard bag, stuffed in the hands of poetry. "I knew it wasn''t good." Poetry smell speech, toot up small mouth, sullen way: "OK! For the sake of fifty miraculous herbs, I''ll help you once. Xiao Yi, let''s go. " Leaping to the back of Xiaoyi, the poem called softly, and both of them rose to the sky, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the sight of the sky. With a smile, Wu Tian takes back his eyes, takes out a king''s medicine, bows down and puts it in front of Jin Lei Bao. He smiles and says, "you have been guarding cuishanju for hundreds of years. It''s boring to stay here all day. I''ll stay in cuishanju these days, so you can take the opportunity to go out and relax. This king''s medicine is a reward to you for guarding cuishanju for these years." "Roar!" Golden thunder leopard roars, moved in the heart! He thought that the murderer would treat himself as air and ignore him directly. However, he did not forget himself and gave himself a king''s medicine. Then, it rubbed on Wutian''s hand for a few times, with the king''s medicine in its mouth, and ran out of the green mountain house excitedly. After that, it could not help but roar from the sky. Then it turned into a golden rainbow and ran away to the outside world. Seeing this, Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, then turns his eyes, locks in a void, and says faintly: "all come out!" Two men in gold armor walked out of the void. They were thin and looked like twins. And in their body, did not release a bit of momentum, but Wu Tian felt a strong sense of oppression. "Dino? Tiannu? " as like as two peas, the two of them are just like the two slaves who suddenly appear in the dragon god mountain range. So he suspects that the men who have been observing themselves for a long time are the servants of the Shun Tian, the emperor and the emperor. The two bowed down and bowed their hands and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Wu Tian.""Er!" Wu Tian appears to be impermanent, but he is stunned. What the hell are these two people doing? They have such a good attitude. Don''t they come to trouble for themselves? Seeing Wu Tian''s indifference, di Nu''s heart was horizontal. He knelt down on one knee and respectfully said, "childe Wu Tian, please forgive your recklessness in the next few days." This time, Wu Tian''s heart became more and more confused. He gazed at them, and his eyes flickered, as if to see something from their looks. Finally, what he saw was not only sincerity but also helplessness. Did you come to me for the emperor''s medicine? Wu Tian guessed and quietly asked, "I think you are not simply apologizing this time. Just say it! What''s your purpose? " "Childe Wu Tian talks so fast that our brothers don''t dodge. This time, we want to beg Mr. Wu Tian to give us imperial medicine." Tiannu arched his hands. After saying that, his eyes were watching Wu Tian tightly, and the tense color on his face was revealed. "I was right." Wu Tian murmured in secret, and then couldn''t help laughing. Could there be something wrong with the two people''s minds? They didn''t think about it. They were both enemies. How could they give them the emperor''s medicine. "Please go back and tell Shun Tian, demon emperor, if you want emperor''s medicine, you can accompany him at any time if you want to fight!" No face, no expression of the mouth, did not give two people the slightest face. They looked at each other with a look that had been expected for a long time. Tiannu arched his hand and said, "childe Wu Tian, I know that we have deep hatred. But as the saying goes, it is better to settle an enemy than to settle it. Why don''t we turn a big thing into a small one and let the old enmity disappear?" Dinu still knelt on one knee and said respectfully: "this time, our brothers and sisters came with the full sincerity of the demon emperor. As long as the childe Wu Tian is willing to give the emperor medicine, we will unconditionally agree to any request." "No matter what No wonder. Tiannu nodded: "yes, even if the childe wants the lives of our brothers, we will not frown." I heard that for a while, Wu Tian had a strong interest in the two brothers. He looked them up and down for a while, and said faintly, "I''m very puzzled. Emperor Shun Tian takes you as a slave. Why do you still work so hard for it?" "You are wrong, young master." Tiannu said seriously: "the demon emperor did not capture us, but we voluntarily followed him." Waving his hand, he took out three seats, stretched out his hand and motioned for two people to sit down. Then he sat on a chair and said, "listen, if you can move me, maybe I will consider giving you imperial medicine." Tian Nu and di Nu looked at each other and saw a surprise in their eyes, but most of them were helpless. Sitting on the seats one after another, tiannu, with a look of recollection on his face, said slowly, "our brother was born in a big family, and life was very peaceful, but then one day disaster suddenly came..." "It turns out that Emperor Shun has such a kind side." After listening to tiannu''s story, Wu Tianxin can''t help mumbling. The experience of the two brothers is really sad. Once the family is destroyed, even their parents are tortured to death in front of their eyes. In the end, if Shun Tian demon Emperor didn''t happen to pass by and rescue them, they would have been dead by now. The Emperor Shun did not have any purpose to save them. He took them back to the hall of demon emperor only after they pleaded with the two brothers. From then on, he followed the demon emperor and became a powerful man in the world under the guidance of the emperor. Later, the great revenge was revenged, and the two men, in return for Shun Tian''s kindness, refused to leave and vowed to follow the demon emperor all his life. The reason why Wu Tian asked these questions was to see the character of Emperor Shun, who would rather let the emperor''s medicine rot rather than give it to him if he was the one who would report his revenge. But in the end, it was beyond his expectation. Moreover, he also learned from the tiannu that the original order to kill was not issued by Emperor Shun Tian, but encouraged by the sword without trace and others, the emperor of Xiaotian demon was good at making suggestions and Issuing the order to kill him. Including the announcement to the Shura hall two years ago, it was also because the ten demon emperors were afraid that the expansion of the power of the Shura hall would threaten the dragon god mountain range, so they made their own decisions and wanted to attack the Shura hall. However, the Emperor Shun did not know about these two things until later. However, it was too late to stop them at that time, so he did not say anything. Tiannu said that, in fact, after the catastrophe three thousand years ago, Emperor Shun did not want to be enemies with human beings. Otherwise, he would have ordered a comeback instead of staying in a corner like this. "All that you have said has really reduced the hatred in my heart, but it is not enough for me to give you the imperial medicine." Speaking of this, a bold plan suddenly appeared in Wu Tian''s mind, pondered a little, and said faintly: "Well! If you go to wipe out all the old monsters in the six major sects such as the sword clan, I will give you the imperial medicine. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "To eliminate the old monsters of six gates?" As soon as this is said, the two men look at each other, and they are all incredible. After a long silence, the tiannu frowned tightly and said, "no day son wants us to kill the old monsters of six gates, and then he will give us the emperor medicine?" "You can choose to go home empty handed." There is no sky light way. The tiannu shook his head and said, "this is too important for us to be the master. We must ask the emperor of the demon to do it. But no day, will you let us see first, do you really have the emperor medicine?" no big hands spread out, a green leaf, immediately appeared in the palm of the hand, the magnificent essence of life, immediately rolling away! "OK, I will report to the emperor of the demon." The heavenly slave did not hesitate to take out the order of Vientiane, and preach to the emperor of Shun tiandemon, which was far away from tens of millions of miles. To a moment, Vientiane has responded. Once checked, the eyes of the slave, with a strong hesitation and struggle. "Don''t you agree with the emperor?" Asked the slave nervously. The serf nodded and sighed deeply. "In fact, when the son of heaven raised this condition, I knew that the emperor would not agree," the slave sighed "After all, 3000 years ago, the war was so fierce that human beings and monsters were buried in millions of corpses. There was no place on five continents that were not alive. If the demon emperor now said yes, the scene would be reappeared again, and then the five continents would be able to make blood flow into rivers." "The emperor of Shun heaven is so kind?" No wonder, when the hand of the slave took the Vientiane order, after checking, the look suddenly stiff. The contents of the order of the Vientiane, on a few simple words, to the world of life as the weight! "It seems that the emperor of Shun heaven demon really changed. Shall I help him?" In this simple discourse, he felt a kind of compassionate mood, without any false, very real. As the face changed, the tiannu rose up and said, "no son, if you insist on doing this, then, our brothers and brothers will immediately eradicate the old monsters of the six gates!" The slave also grew up with his body, and nodded: "yes, as long as you can get the emperor medicine, you can continue the life of the emperor, even if you disobey his will, you will not hesitate!" After that, the two people were in a flash, and they wanted to rush into the sky. "Wait." At this time, the DAY-ROUND opening to drink two people, sighed: "this matter is not to you to do, I also have the ability to deal with it, just, Emperor medicine I give you, but I first said ugly words in front of, if Emperor Shun heaven demon regained his strength, to me to revenge, then I will do nothing to you, the dragon god mountain, uprooted!" The two heard the words, and were ecstatic, and they knelt down to the heaven, and worshipped the heaven: "thank you for the success of the son without heaven, the great kindness of the childless son, in the next two people remember in their hearts!" No day a faint smile, said: "you are also a person of love and righteousness, I also do not want to continue to be difficult for you, Huangyao take it! But the nine demon emperors have become my subordinate partners, so don''t let me let them go. " Wen Yan, the tiannu hurriedly rose, hands slightly trembled from the hands of the sky, took over the leaves of the green glass tree, the eyes of the light carefully looked at the half ring, and finally, like the same-sex life, carefully closed up. Only then did he notice a word behind the sky, his face suddenly became strange. The demon emperor of the hall dragon god mountain became the spiritual pet of this person. I am afraid that he will laugh off the teeth of the world when he says it. "This matter is not a matter we have the qualification to ask, perhaps after the demon emperor recovers, will come to have a talk with the son of heaven. But we will not take Huangyao in vain. As long as the son has any trouble later, we will come to help us without notice. " The face of the tiannu was filled with smiles. If he had the medicine, his joy in his heart could not be suppressed, all of which showed his face. "Elder brother, Lord demon emperor is still waiting for emperor medicine to continue his life. Since the things here are over, should we go back?" The slave reminded. "Ah! You look at me. I''m happy for a while. I forgot about it. " "No son, big grace, no thanks, our brother will visit again." "No day, son, say goodbye!" The slave arched his hand and the brothers disappeared without signs. "If Emperor Shun heaven demon really changed his own way, it would be nothing to save it. He could also set up a relationship with him with this matter, but if he was not right and wrong, he would be in a big trouble." Staring at the void ahead, there was no day to mutter. "Ah! I just hope I bet this time, it''s right! " No day, a sigh, the shadow flickers, suddenly appear in the star world. However, when we see the scene of the stars, a raging anger burst out in my heart. Only the original harmonious and peaceful star world, at this time, was in a mess, except for the medicine field, everywhere is a mess, a few newly built palaces, also destroyed, the ruins of the wall, full of devastation!It was the two legions and the nine demon emperors that led to all this. Two legions of people a wave, the nine demon emperor wave, two groups of people crazy fight together, the star world is torn to pieces! Wu Tian''s face was as heavy as water. He said coldly, "stop it all!" As loud as a bell, deafening, two groups of people stopped one after another, glared at each other, and converged to Wutian here. As soon as the sword first opened his mouth, he angrily said, "commander of the army, did you say that you would give us nine of them as spiritual pets?" Wu Tian nods. "If you want us to be your pet, do you have that qualification?" The emperor of Xiaotian demon glared at each other and immediately looked at Wu Tian. He said angrily, "we don''t deny that we have become your captives, but the captives also have dignity. If you let us be the spiritual pets of these wastes, you might as well kill us with one sword." Jian San was angry in the sky. The sword pointed to the roaring demon emperor and said, "who are you? You are a waste. You have a kind of fight with Laozi for 300 rounds." "Just you? Just now, if it wasn''t for heaven''s sake, the emperor would have blasted you to dregs, and you would have been yelling here? " Golden Lion demon emperor''s disdain. The Basilisk emperor hissed, and said: "we are not resisting to be spiritual pets, but we must also show our true ability to defeat us, so that we are willing to submit. The so-called strong is respected. This is the truth. There is no heaven. Can this emperor be wrong?" Smell speech, Wu Tian shakes his head, also understand finally, is how to return a responsibility. Then, the two groups of people started to clamor again, shouting abuse, ridicule, laughter, resounding through the whole star world, and even a word of disagreement, the posture of a big fight. Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, Wu Tiantou is in pain. He turns his head and looks at xiaowuhao. Seeing the smile on his face, he frowns and says, "why don''t you stop them?" Glancing at Wutian, xiaowuhao said: "only when there is a dispute, there will be a battle, and when there is a battle, the star world will be lively. If we all go to the closed door and practice, it will be very boring. In any case, as long as it doesn''t affect the medicine field, I don''t care what they do." What''s the logic? Wu Tian can''t laugh bitterly. It seems that Xiao Wuhao has been staying alone in the star world all year round, and he is beginning to get bored. He wants to have some fun. "Shut up The scene immediately quieted down. He glanced at the two legions and the nine demon emperors. His eyes finally fell on Jian Yi and others. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "if you really want the nine demon emperors to be your partners, you have to use your strength to prove it, instead of inciting everyone to attack. In addition, in front of me, there is no spirit pet, only companions. Can you remember it?" "Yes Jian Yi and others changed their faces and responded in a hurry. Wu Tian nodded and said faintly, "well, this matter is over. If you want to fight in the future, please ask xiaowuhao to help you open up another battlefield. Now, you all give me hands to clean up the star world." Hearing the speech, a group of people looked around, and immediately laughed bitterly. Unconsciously, they destroyed the star world into this kind of shape. This buttocks should be wiped to the age of the monkey! Sword a few big full of strong, Qi Qi went forward, to nine demon emperor bowed a bow, said with a smile: "I''m sorry, we were wrong before, we sincerely apologize to you." "It''s OK, it''s OK. We were also blamed for our hot temper before. Otherwise, it won''t happen later." Fire Luan demon emperor laughs, other demon emperor also follows nod. "Ha ha!" The ghost covered his face with a smile and said, "since it''s all wrong, you have a share in clearing up the star world." The Golden Lion demon emperor snorted coldly: "stop talking nonsense and start to work. I can''t wait to abuse Jian San. I want to let him know that in front of him, I''d better keep a low profile." "Who''s afraid of who? After finishing sorting out the star world, I''ll beat you to pieces. Brothers and sisters are going to work! Ha ha... " Jian Sany, with a big smile, began to be busy. Looking at the reconciliation between the two legions and the nine demon emperors, Wu Tian can''t help but get up and smile. "By the way, how can I forget the business." Wu Tian patted his head and looked at Xiao Wuhao. He gave the emperor medicine to shun TIANYAO before, and said the doubts in his heart. "I''m sorry, I have to be aware to bear the evil I''ve made. If Shun Tian demon emperor is really different on the surface, I will advise you to prepare a coffin as soon as possible, so as to die early and surpass life." Xiaowuhao said irresponsibly and ignored the stupefied Wutian, so Shi Ran Ran Ran left and continued to study the ancient city. Stupefied for a while, no genius regained his mind, shook his head with a bitter smile, and then wandered around the star world. Then he went to see Gu Tian. When he saw his bleak appearance, Wu Tian could not help his scalp hair. Finally, under the eyes of the ancient sky, he disappeared in the star world. "Brother, you are finally out!" As soon as no genius appeared, the poem, which had already been driven back from zhongyaozhou, trotted up, held his arm, showed a sweet smile, and asked, "brother, do you have anything else to do now?"Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs: "don''t beat around the bush. If you have something, you can say it directly." "My brother knows me best, so I''ll tell you the truth." Poetry smile, but slightly melancholy: "brother, can we go to the angel peak ah! Since we left at the beginning, we have never gone back. We miss the insects. Most importantly, I don''t know how. Since yesterday, as soon as I think of angel peak, I have an ominous premonition. " After thinking about it, Wu Tian finally nodded and agreed. After leaving for so many years, it''s time to go back and have a look. Moreover, he hasn''t been back to Longcun for a long time to see his grandfather and villagers. "Silly girl, don''t think too much, angel peak only you and I, as well as your father know, nothing will happen." Wu Tian smiles and comforts him. With a brush of his sleeve, he rolls up his poems and Xiao Yi, and then he rises to the sky and quickly disappears in the sky. [PS: QQ reading has opened the voting and reward function. Please remember to vote the monthly ticket in the number! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 On the way to Angel peak, Wu Tian didn''t stop more. To be honest, Wu Tian wants to slow down and enjoy the scenery while walking towards the angel peak, because his main purpose is to relax. When chiyanzi died, the blood feud between his wife and Lin Shan''s family was avenged. He was so tired that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to relax. However, he could not resist poetry. The closer we are to the angel peak, the poem says that the foreboding in my heart is stronger, and I try my best to urge him to hurry up. However, Wu Tian has to speed up, ignoring the scenery on the earth and plundering to the angel peak. Half an hour later, Wu Tian, with his poems and little Yi, fell on the sky above the angel peak. "Girl, I said you were worried about it. You still don''t admit it. You see, everything in the angel peak is not the same as before, and there is no change at all?" Overlooking the solitary peak below, Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Poetry swept around the angel peak, just patted the towering chest, a look of fear. "No!" At this time, a clear voice of doubt, in the mind of Wu Tian and poetry at the same time, the two people look at Xiao Yi, there are deep doubts in the eyes. "Xiao Yi, what''s wrong with you?" Poetry wrinkled eyebrows, suspicious way. Xiaoyi didn''t answer immediately. A pair of smart eyes looked at the angel peak carefully. After a moment, it was surprised and said: "it''s too quiet here. Before, as long as we appear, lightning hawk and colorful Viper will come out to meet us immediately." "It''s strange that you said that." Poetry murmured, eyes in the angel peak inch inch by inch, did not miss any corner. According to Xiaoyi''s warning, Wutian is also extremely suspicious. The relationship between the fierce beasts such as lightning hawk and poetry and Xiaoyi is very close. It is reasonable to say that they should have appeared before several people arrived. However, at this moment, it has been a long time, not even a ghost shadow. All of a sudden, Xiao Yi''s eyes are locked in a certain place behind the attic. This attic is the home of poetry in those years, and not far behind the attic is the cave left by Sikong lie. "No, it smells of blood. Come with me." Xiao Yi suddenly carries the sound, then spreads the pure white feather wing, dives to the lower part! Wu Tian and his poetry smell speech, his face slightly changed, without any stay, followed by Xiao Yi, and finally several people fell in front of Sikong lie''s cave. "Not only the lightning hawk and other fierce beasts disappeared, but also the spirit animals around them. There is something strange about it." No day mumbles. Looking around, Tiantian did not see a familiar animal shadow on this land, not even a flying insect. The silence was frightening! "The smell of blood comes from inside. It''s very strong!" Xiao Yi looks at Sikong lie''s cave and is shocked. "Yes, I can smell it, too." Poetry nodded, beautiful eyes quickly crawling full of panic, she is afraid of small partners from small to large, will be in it. "Inside?" Wu Tian looked at the cave, which was blocked by a big stone, but didn''t smell even a little bit of blood. However, in this cave, he felt a wave of prohibition. The soul power continuously spurts thin, pours into the front void, in an instant, a golden boundary appears in front of several people''s eyes. "It''s a middle-level imperial order No wonder. "Get out of the way." Without heaven''s advice, the complexion becomes solemn and incomparable. There will be emperor''s rank forbidden here. Someone must have visited. If you think of the abnormality of angel peak, maybe there is something bad in the cave. With a clang sound, the God of beheading appeared. A few steps ahead of the sky, the power of gold surged, and the God of beheading was brilliant and generous. He immediately waved his big hand and slashed his sword angrily! The intermediate imperial rank is forbidden. You can''t understand it thoroughly, so you can only use brute force to destroy the border. "Boom Along with a loud roar, the border broke up, and the destructive waves rolled away in all directions! Prohibitions, if they are collected normally or smashed, will not produce any fluctuations, but if they directly destroy the border, they will be like the original Tiantian destruction of the Yanzong protection prohibition system, giving birth to incomparable destructive power, and directly razing the huge Yanzong to the ground! Fortunately, Wutian is not what it used to be. With his physical strength, this degree of destruction can still be tolerated. However, to Wu Tian''s surprise, the cave did not collapse, and there were only cracks of varying width, just like a spider''s web. "What a hard stone, it is estimated that it has been tempered by Sikong lie''s divine power." Wu Tian murmured, a point to the air, the power gushed out, blocked in the cave stone, suddenly broken. At this time, a strong to disgusting smell of blood, like the tide of the nose, and in the moment of the stone broken, a stream of blood like a torrent, rolling out of the hole!"Shua!" Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s face changed greatly. With one hand, he held the beautiful and white poem, and the other hand grasped Xiaoyi, who was shaking. His figure appeared in the height of a hundred feet, and then looked down. Looking at the picture below, he killed countless, bloody means, scalp can not help but numb! From the blood gushing out of the cave, there are countless corpses and broken arms. Among them, a few pieces of slightly complete bodies can be recognized at a glance. They are colorful vipers! "Who is so cruel, not only killed the little lightning, but also smashed their bodies and sealed them in this cave..." Poetry tears whirling, hoarse voice, body shaking violently, an indescribable grief, gradually spread in this piece of heaven and earth! "Woo Hoo!" Small Yiyang days wailing, empty eyes, a drop of beans big tears continue to overflow, to the earth float away, tell the heart of sadness and anger! Wu Tian holds the poem in his arms, does not let her go to see the bloody scene, and gently pats her back, indicating not to be too sad. "Ban Zong, you are dead!" Every time the poem sobs, all let Wu Tianxin ache unceasingly, a killing idea also quietly sprouts in the heart. In addition to himself, the imperial orders of the five continents were forbidden masters only. In addition, the middle-level imperial orders were forbidden. It is natural for Wu Tian to be sure that this was definitely the work of those who banned the imperial orders. After a long time, no genius opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "girl, Xiao Yi, don''t worry. When you go back to see your grandfather, we will ban the clan. As long as we find out who is the real murderer, we will certainly tear him into pieces!" "Qiang Qiang..." The voice fell to the ground, and suddenly the God of beheading trembled, making a harsh metal sound. Seeing this, Wu Tian was extremely surprised. He did not revive the God. How could he suddenly react? "Sonorous!" Suddenly, the beheader trembled suddenly. He opened his big hand, turned into a stream of light and swept away towards the earth. Finally, the sword end fell into the red soil. Then, in the eyes of Wu Tian''s shock, the blood on the earth, like a stream, rushed to the God of beheading and was absorbed by it! "Qiang..." The whole body of Jianshen is red with blood. It is like blood congealed and glowing. It seems that it is reviving itself. The sword body vibrates violently, and the sword Qi bursts out, tearing up the void and the earth! This scene, also startled poetry and Xiaoyi, look down, eyes dew curiosity. in the eyes of several people, almost five times of effort, the blood of the whole earth, even the blood immersed in the soil, and the flesh and blood essence of the broken corpse broken arm were all cleanly absorbed by the God, leaving only one piece of human bones and fur. "Sonorous!" As soon as the blood light startled Hong, the beheading God appeared in front of Wu Tian''s body in an instant, and continued to vibrate. The clanging sound was extremely harsh. Staring away, I don''t know if it is an illusion. Wutian can feel a kind of desire on the body of beheading God! Suddenly, a few people in front of the void concussion, a chubby, white tender porcelain doll appeared, this person is xiaowuhao. As soon as he appeared, he directly ignored Wu Tian several people. His eyes burst into light, staring at the shaking God, and said eagerly, "feed it blood." "What?" Every day I was stunned. Xiao Wuhao didn''t continue to speak. He made a big cut in Wutian''s wrist like a lightning bolt. He could see the bone deeply, and with a little purple blood, he suddenly emerged like a spring. "Xiaowuhao, what do you do?" Poetry angry way. Wu Tian also felt puzzled, but the next moment, he understood what xiaowuhao was going to do. I saw a flash of blood light. The God of beheading moved autonomously, suspended under the arm of heaven free. The blood fell on the body of the sword and was absorbed by it! "Xiaowuhao, why is the sudden change of beheading God Wu Tian is puzzled and doesn''t repair the bloodstain on the wrist and allows the blood to flow out. Xiao Wuhao''s eyes burst into light and said excitedly, "if I guess correctly, the God will be beheaded and the Holy Spirit will be born!" "Holy Spirit?" Hearing this, Wu Tian was shocked, but it was ecstatic. The name of the Holy Spirit is no stranger to him. There is a record of the animal skin scroll left by his grandfather. It is said that all the supernatural soldiers above the holy soldiers will gradually develop consciousness and have independent thinking. However, at the beginning of the birth of the Holy Spirit, their consciousness is quite weak, and no one can feel it except the master. This is just like before the heaven, he can feel the spiritual wave of desire from the body of beheading God, while the two poets are completely ignorant. However, the Holy Spirit, like human beings, can grow slowly by absorbing energy from the outside world. However, compared with the speed of human growth, there is a big difference! According to the animal skin scroll, it takes at least several thousand years for the Holy Spirit to grow to a state where he can communicate with his master. Of course, this is only in ordinary circumstances. According to records, in the ancient times, there were some ruthless people who slaughtered a large number of human beings and fierce animals to feed the Holy Spirit with their flesh and blood in order to let the holy spirit grow rapidly.The reason why it is so crazy is that the stronger the consciousness of the Holy Spirit, the more terrifying the power of its noumenon! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 The birth of the Holy Spirit is undoubtedly a great surprise to the heaven, which dilutes the sadness in the heart. Because this means that beheading God has become a saint! Naturally, he could not hide his thoughts from the little guy. He could not help shaking his head and said, "you think too much. Although the spirit of beheading has been born, it is still one step away from the holy soldiers." Wu Tian was stunned and his mind peeped away. As Xiao Wuhao said, the breath of beheading God was very strong, which was even several times higher than that of other top level imperial soldiers. However, it was obviously not as good as holy soldiers. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian frowns. "In fact, I am also very confused. According to the truth, holy soldiers are the minimum standard for the birth of the Holy Spirit. But why is it that the Holy Spirit is born when God is still in the stage of emperor''s army?" After a little frown, he turns his eyes to the God. After meditating a little more, Xiao Wuhao looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "if I guess correctly, it must be because of the relationship between flying fox and heaven." "Little Yi?" Hearing the speech, Wu Tian and his poems are very surprised, but Xiao Yi is also a Leng, full of doubts in his head, and looks at Xiao Wuhao, waiting for his explanation. "Yes, it''s Xiaoyi. To be correct, it''s her tears." Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said that a piece of meat can bring back the dead and a drop of blood can make white bones and raw meat. This is not a legend, but it does exist. However, many people don''t know, including the gods in the ancient times. In fact, the tears left by flying foxes when they are young are the most precious treasure. The vitality contained in them is more than tens of times of flesh and blood. Before that, Wu Tian caught the flying fox to avoid the blood rushing out of the cave, and the tears just fell on the chopping God. In other words, it was after absorbing the tears of flying fox that the spirit was born by beheading God. "So amazing?" Wu Tian was surprised to see Xiao Yi, but her eyes were full of light. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something. She looked at Xiao Wuhao and wondered, "it''s not the first time that we have seen Xiaoyi cry. How can we not find the magic you said?" "Yes! Xiao Yi grew up with me and shed a lot of tears. If it''s like what you said, I''m not a saint soldier. There''s no place to put it? " The poem is shriveled and ridiculed. Obviously, he doesn''t believe Xiao Wuhao''s words. "You don''t understand that!" Xiao Wuhao complacently smiles and patiently explains to several people. "First, flying fox must be in its infancy, and second, it must be in grief, the tears left behind, in order to have the majestic vitality. If it is beyond our infancy, or has not yet reached its infancy, or under normal conditions, the tears left will be no different from our tears. " After pondering for a long time, Wu Tian shook his head and said in silence, "your reason is not too far fetched." "Far fetched is far fetched, but it''s all true. Once a big man tried it himself, and after drawing this conclusion, she was shocked. However, due to some reasons, she didn''t make it known to the world, and thanks to his failure to say the news, otherwise, the flying fox family would have been exterminated." Xiaowuhao road. "Who is that great man?" Wu Tian asked curiously. "Boy, don''t try to talk to me. When the time comes, you will know." Small no Hao light said a word, the figure a flash, then disappeared in the sight of the sky. Helpless shaking his head, Wu Tian looked at the flying fox. His eyes immediately burst into a strange color and said with a smile, "Xiao Yi, can you cry a little more?" Smell speech, small according to the head shrink, decisively hide behind the poem. Poetry see, pretty face immediately black down, warm anger way: "brother, what do you want to do!" "Ha! Nothing, just curious. " No day laughs. All of a sudden, a dizzy feeling, like the tide, quickly sat on the table, Wu Tian''s body swayed. If it was not for the poetry''s quick witted and quick hand, he would have fallen down in time. "I didn''t notice it when I put so much blood. Brother, you are too careless." The poem didn''t like to look at him. With a wave of jade hand, the power of light fell. It took only a moment to repair the bloodstain on Wu Tian''s wrist, and no trace was left. No day embarrassed smile, can''t say, all because of thinking about Xiaoyi''s tears, he just distracted it! If that''s true, I think poetry will be in a hurry. The sword was still shaking violently, and his yearning heart became more and more intense. With a slight smile, he said: "don''t worry. Let''s drink once in a few days." It seems that the beheader can really understand Wutian''s words. He no longer trembles, his radiance is restrained, and then disappears without any sign. A strong wave of mind also spreads out in the sea of Qi. Wu Tian is stunned and looks inside the sea of Qi, but he finds that he is suspended beside the yuan God, slowly absorbing the power of elements. Moreover, Wu Tian also found that the cut on the blade of the sword was gradually healing."It''s amazing." Wutian marvels that the spirit of God beheading has been born, which has fundamentally changed. He believes that the current God of beheading will cut down some low-level imperial soldiers without any effort, or even some top-level imperial soldiers can be destroyed. "When God''s left hand and right hand can give birth to the Holy Spirit." Wu Tian mumbles that after the fusion of God''s left hand and right hand, it''s good to play the power of holy soldiers, but after separation, it''s only emperor soldiers. If the two gloves were born with the Holy Spirit, and then combined into one, I don''t know how terrible the killing power will be. Thinking about it, Wu Tian can''t help looking at Xiao Yi. The poem blocked Xiao Yi''s face, looked at Wu Tian warily and said, "brother, I warn you! If you dare to make Xiaoyi''s idea, I will never forgive you in my life. " Although she is simple and kind, she can see her brother''s thoughts at a glance. Therefore, in order to protect Xiaoyi''s safety, she has to take precautions in advance. "You think too much, xiaowuhao didn''t say that, Xiaoyi should be in grief, the tears left can be effective, you look at her now, there is no sad appearance, even if I get tears, it doesn''t matter." Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders to show that he was innocent. In fact, he said so with purpose. Before that, most of Xiao Yi''s sadness had disappeared after he was killed by God. This can be seen from his watery eyes. Therefore, no genius would say these words, hoping to remind Xiao Yi of the death of lightning hawk and other fierce animals, and cry bitterly from his heart again. As a result, Wu Tian was disappointed. After hearing this sentence, Xiao Yi felt sad, but she didn''t have a drop of tears. Instead, she was a poem. She couldn''t control the flow of tears, which made him feel helpless and comforted: "girl, don''t be too sad. I''ll find the forbidden sect to settle this account." "Thank you, brother." Poetry forced out a smile, melancholy mouth, and then leaned on the shoulder of Wu Tian, continued to sob for a while, whispered: "let''s bury them!" "Yes." Wu Tian nods. Therefore, the three men started to dig a big pit, and collected the white bones on the earth one by one and put them into the earth pit. This is a matter that can be completed with a wave of hands, but poetry must be buried with their own hands. Half an hour later, looking at the dense bones in the pit, the eyes of poetry are full of sadness. She clenched her hands and murmured, "I will avenge you." But Wu Tian''s remaining light, has been staring at Xiao Yi, seeing that his tears are about to fall down. He has even been ready to throw the God''s left hand and right hand in the past. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi suddenly found that Wu Tian was strange. He just held back the tears that were about to spill out of his eyes. Wu Tian was black and wanted to kick him. However, he did not dare to take action in the presence of poetry. With a wave of his hand, the soil turned over and buried the pit, covering up the dense bones. Then Wu Tian reached out to wipe away the tears for the poem and said with a smile: "OK, don''t cry any more. You see it''s a little cat." "Brother is a little cat!" Poetry puff Chi a smile, pear with rain, lovely extreme! Looking at the grave in front of his eyes again, the poem wiped away the tears and said, "let''s go! We''ll go to sweep the grave for my grandfather, and then we''ll go to ban Zong and ask for justice for everyone. " No day nodded, a cold light flashed in the eyes. By such a toss, the original idea of touring mountains and rivers also disappeared. With a flick of tiantianda''s sleeve, he directly opened a boundary door, and then the three people went in one after another. "It''s still the flavor of my hometown." Long village, Wu Tian walks out of the boundary gate, looks around at the familiar and strange scene around, and feels very much. "Brother, look at that!" All of a sudden, the poem exclaimed, and pointed to the front, as if to see a very terrible picture, pretty face a white. Wu Tian frowns and looks along the direction of the poem''s fingers. Suddenly, it looks like a thunder exploding in Wu Tian''s mind. At the same time, his body suddenly trembles, and a mouthful of blood spurts out! Whoosh, no day rushed out, fell in front of a pit, looking at the picture in front of him, his body was shaking wildly, and his eyes became red in blood, a torrent of weather broke out, turned into a terrible storm, and stormed away to ten directions! Quench can not prevent, poetry and Xiaoyi with a dull hum, directly lifted up, heavily fell thousands of feet away, and Wutian I was unaware, only blindly looking at the pit! Because this pit is the tomb of grandfather and villagers! However, at this moment, the tombstone is gone, the soil is gone, and the bones of grandfather and dozens of villagers have also disappeared. In this case, how can we not be angry without heaven! "Who on earth, who did it..." Wu Tian''s eyes are red and murderous. His fists are tightly clenched together. But he doesn''t know that his fingernails have been stabbed into his hands. Drops of blood fall on the dead leaves, making a clear soundwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 If only villagers'' bones were stolen, Wu Tian might not be so miserable. But his grandfather is the only one of his closest relatives. When he was buried in the sea of fire, he was deeply grieved. Now even his bones have been desecrated. This incident completely triggered the killing opportunity in the heart of no heaven! "Buzz!" At this time, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded, but in the middle of the air, a golden forbidden symbol suddenly appeared out of thin air. In a flash, a large border appeared in the sight of several people. "Sonorous!" Within the boundary, nine golden swords suddenly appear, making a sharp metallic sound. The murderous spirit is rolling in ten directions, and the sharp edge destroys everything. It''s amazing! "Brother, be careful!" Poetry exclaimed, pale face. Fortunately, before, she and Xiaoyi were lifted by the momentum of the sky, otherwise, even they would be covered by the border. However, Wu Tian seems to have never heard of it. His red eyes are only looking at the pit. The nail is sinking deeper and deeper. The blood overflowing has already soaked the soil under his feet! "Qiang The nine golden swords trembled, startled, and the blood flashed suddenly. There were nine bloodstains one finger wide on the back of the sky free. The forest white bones had a panoramic view, and the blood gurgled. In a few minutes, he dyed his robe into a bloody one! "Brother! What are you doing? Get out of the way See, poetry originally pale face, suddenly pale, beautiful eyes filled with anxious color. "Help us, little brother!" Seeing that the nine golden swords were cut off again, the elder brother still did not have any response. The poem could not help it. He took Xiaoyi and was about to rush in. At this time, a calm and indifferent voice suddenly came out. "Silly girl, don''t worry. With this kind of attack, you can''t help your brother." "Brother..." The poem stops and looks at the man in white in the border. Her brother''s face is very calm, and her eyes return to normal. It is dark and deep. But she clearly feels that a murderous spirit is brewing in her brother''s heart. "Out!" Smile at her, look around, and calmly look at the nine golden swords. The arms stretch out and the five fingers stretch out. With a soft voice that can''t hear any emotion, a majestic force roars out! "Qiang The nine swords broke in response to the sound and turned into a little light rain. They spread and fell! "Intermediate imperial order killing forbidden! I will make you pay a heavy price The spirit power is very thin and melts into the golden forbidden talisman. Wutian immediately knows the level of killing forbidden. When pointing out from the air, the power spurts. The forbidden rune is broken and the boundary is broken. "Shua!" As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at the tomb of Uncle Lin''s family. There was only a pit left, and the bones disappeared. If he had moved his grandfather''s grave to the star world, it would not have happened today. In fact, this idea has long existed in wutianxin. However, he considered that his grandfather was born in Longcun village and died in Longcun village. Longcun village should be the best place for his old people to belong. In the end, he did not expect that the enemy would take advantage of it. Blinking eyes, no day a step forward, appeared in poetry and Xiaoyi side, care way: "you all right!" "It''s OK." The poem shakes his head, holds the arm of Wu Tian, comforts a way: "elder brother, we go to ban Zong now, recapture grandfather their corpse, you don''t want to be sad, OK?" "Silly girl, she cried like a little cat. Fortunately, she wanted to comfort me." Wu Tian scraped her small nose, shook her head, laughed and said faintly: "go! If they dare to destroy the remains of grandfather, uncle Lin and the villagers, the city will become history today In the two pits, Wu Tian''s three men did not find even a single bone ash, so they suspected that they had been taken away. It is estimated that they wanted to be used as a bargaining chip to blackmail Wu Tian. Of course, this is just the conjecture of Wu Tian San, whose real purpose is still unknown. Looking back at the dilapidated dragon village again, Wu Tian decisively opens the boundary gate, takes the poetry and the small Yi, one after another, walks in, the next moment, appears in the sky above the Shura hall. With a wave of his big hand, the shadow appeared out of thin air, and Wu Tian ordered: "set a holy ban to cover the whole void." Hearing the words, the shadow didn''t immediately move. God swept the huge Hall of Shura and bowed his hand and said, "young master, please forgive me for asking. What do you want me to do under the holy prohibition?" "The wind and rain is coming. I have to eliminate all the troubles that will exist before I can let go and fight against the imperial clan." There is no light in the sky. Shadow frowned and said, "is that the childe is to protect the hall of Shura?" "What? What''s your opinion? " Wu Tian looked sideways, his face was obviously more than a touch of displeasure. "I don''t have any comments." Hearing the words, the shadow quickly shook his head and said: "the young master is also a forbidden master of the imperial rank. I think you should know the rarity of the forbidden stone. It is no problem to lay down the holy ban for the hall of Shura, but you need the forbidden stone of the Holy rank.""You don''t have any more?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. Shadow shook his head and said, "no, the forbidden stones of the holy steps are too precious to be seen in the reincarnation continent. What''s more, it''s the city of darkness. Since its inception, his subordinates have visited almost every corner of the city of darkness except the devil mountain range and the death Jedi, but they have not found any "That''s a problem." No day mumbles. "Brother, you can ask Dad! I''ve heard my father say that when he was young, he had broken through many Jedi. Maybe by chance, he got one or two forbidden stones. " Poetry reminds. A word to wake up the dream of people, no day dark scold themselves how did not think of it? The great master''s strength is unfathomable. He has been in charge of the Shura hall for thousands of years. I think there will be many treasures on his body. "Whoosh!" Without waiting for no day to open his mouth, a streamer swept out of the hall of Shura and shot at several people, followed by a message. "No day, I''m here in the Shura hall. There''s no need for holy prohibition. The top priority is to protect the city of Shura, so that our efforts over the years will not be destroyed. In addition, I got this forbidden stone in Yinyang River by accident. When you are free, you can go and have a look. Maybe you will get unexpected harvest After listening to the voice of Da Zun, he did not know what to say. His confident tone was like that of heaven and earth. However, he knew that Da Zun was not boasting. At the beginning, when killing chiyanzi, the master of lighting lamp fought with the great master. He himself admitted that the cultivation of master dengdeng would decline at the end of the matchless period due to the exhaustion of vitality. However, according to Wutian''s guess, at least there is the combat power of the matchless initial stage, which is the most conservative estimate. However, Da Zun was still able to fight with him. Although chiyanzi was robbed by dengdeng, he did not show any signs of defeat. Thus, the strength of Da Zun was not inferior to that of the then light lamp. When I think back to the dialogue between Deng Deng Deng and Da Zun at that time, Wu Tian has a kind of intuition. When they say "that step", it does not mean that there is no double period in half step, but refers to a higher realm. "How strong are you, great master? As for the Yinyang River, I''ll go and have a look after the culprit. " Wu Tian murmured, his eyes twinkled. He grabbed the forbidden stone of the holy steps in his hand. After a little look, he threw it to the shadow. "Let''s go! To Shura. " Light said a sentence, Wu Tian figure a flash, then take the lead to fly to the forbidden passage. Shadow and poetry, as well as Xiao Yi smell speech, in the heart have some doubts. In addition, poetry for the eyes of this sudden blind old man, is also very curious, but see brother did not explain the meaning, also dare not ask more, quietly followed up. In the forbidden passage, Wu Tian looks around and asks, "shadow, how about this transmission forbidden?" "The teleportation forbidden seems to be incomplete, but how can I feel that it is several times more complicated than the one I have mastered?" Shadow doubts way. "Are you sure?" No wonder. "Well, I''m sure." Shadow nodded and continued: "if I guess correctly, this transmission holy prohibition can only last two or three hundred years, and it will be automatically closed. After that, it will take at least 1000 years to open again." "It''s really worthy of being the master of the holy rank. In just a few minutes, you can see all the clues." Wu Tian shakes his head and yearns more and more for the saint level master. Then he asks, "is there any way to make the forbidden passage exist forever?" "It''s very simple. Just perfect the teleport forbidden." The shadow did not want to respond. Hearing that, he shakes his head in silence, which is an impossible task. As if he knew the idea of no heaven, he said with a smile: "the childe''s idea is very wrong. In fact, prohibition and supernatural powers are created by human beings. However, if you want to create a new prohibition, you need not only a profound realm, but also a unique talent and understanding." "Do you have this understanding? If there is, the arduous task of perfecting the transmission of the holy prohibition is up to you. " Shadow shook his head and said with a wry smile, "don''t make fun of my subordinates. In terms of the talent of the forbidden way, I don''t think I''m as good as you are! Therefore, it''s up to the young master to bear the task himself. " Wu Tian does not agree with a faint smile, and then asked a lot of questions, and shadow is also know everything, endless. In a short period of time, Wu Tian learned a lot of things he didn''t know before from the shadow mouth, and had a deeper understanding of the way of prohibition. Although Wu Tian can''t see any expression on his face, he sighs in his heart that no matter what he does, he must have a good teacher to teach him. Otherwise, he will spend several times more time on any simple problem by himself. Out of the forbidden passage, Wu Tian was silent, and galloped all the way. Several people soon arrived at Shura city. Looking down at the towering and huge city below, Wu Tian''s face is getting colder and colder. As long as the security measures of Shura city are well arranged, he will take the final action to remove the six major gates such as the forbidden clan one by one![PS: this chapter is a reward for dear Ou Xiaomu. Thank you for your support. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Originally, Wu Tian''s plan was to release it, wait for his own strength to go further, or become a saint level forbidden division, and then attack the six enemies. Because he wants to rely on his own strength to complete this thing. However, after this incident, no one knows that these evils have to be pulled out ahead of time, otherwise it is hard to guarantee what will happen. God''s thoughts spread all over the earth, covering the whole city of Shura, with a panoramic view of everything. "Shadow, when you go to set up the city fortress, remember not to disturb everyone." Wu tianmian, expressionless, admonished the shadow and voiced to the dragon and tiger. Long Hu is a member of Longhu village, and his parents have lost their bones, so it is necessary to tell him about this. As for Han Tian and others, they are basically in a closed state. If they can not disturb them, they should try not to disturb them. Besides, it is extremely dangerous to clean up the six major gates this time, and he does not want to involve everyone. "Ah! Forbidden animals, how dare you blaspheme the bones of the ancestors of dragon village. I will tear you into pieces However, contrary to his wishes, a murderous and awe inspiring roar broke out in the city of Shura, which shocked the four. Wu Tian laughs bitterly. Originally, he wanted to come quietly, and then walk quietly. However, he didn''t expect that Long Hu would be so angry and angry in the city of Shura. Han Tian and others would be shocked. As a matter of fact, he also knew that it was no wonder that dragon and tiger were the first to react to such a thing. Whoosh!!! Before the roaring sound disappeared, the sound of breaking through the sky began to ring one after another in the city of Shura. Dragon and tiger take the lead, step into the air, the whole body of black flame burning, not close, you can feel a very gloomy atmosphere! Falling in front of Wu Tian, Long Hu''s eyes were dark, just like two magic holes. They looked at Wu Tian tightly and roared, "what you said is true!" Avoiding his eyes, Wu Tian didn''t speak and nodded, but that was enough. "Forbidden! Ban religion! You dare to fight against the dragon village. It seems that the massacre of more than 100000 people in the city of hell was not cruel enough Dragon and tiger speak, as if from the hell of the devil''s roar, gloomy and sinister! "Killing more than 100000 people?" After setting up the shadow of the Forbidden City, he just fell beside Wu Tian, and the voice burst into his ears, which made him lose his color. As the Lord of the dark city, he killed more than 100000 people in his life, but they were all intermittent, killing more than 100000 lives at a time. This kind of means of destroying human nature is really not what ordinary people can do. Seeing the blind old man who suddenly appeared, dragon and tiger frowned and said, "Wu Tian, who is he?" "I''ll explain it later." There is no way of heaven. "His eyes?" The shadow was startled in his heart. Although he could not really see it, he felt very familiar when the other party looked at him. Shua!!! Soon, Han Tian and others appeared in front of Wu Tian. Wu Tian was about to speak. Han Tian punched him in the chest and said angrily, "you bastard, do you want to leave us alone and go to the forbidden religion?" Wu Tian said with a bitter smile: "this..." Everyone seemed not to give him a chance to speak. Tiangang waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "don''t give us any excuse. Let''s not ignore what the emperor has done to the dragon village. However, we can''t be spared this time." "If it''s a brother, don''t say so much." Night heaven way, the words are very simple, but with an irrefutable artistic conception. "A nice group of young people." Shadow nodded slightly and said with a smile: "childe, this time, a big war is inevitable. The accomplishments of several little brothers are all good. Maybe I can help you at the critical moment." "That''s what the shadow master said. How dare you refuse?" Han Tian is not good at morality. "Master shadow?" Yetian and others are stunned. Until now, they find that there is a person around Wu Tian, but he has no breath. How can he be called an elder by Han Tian? And he seemed to be afraid of him. Tiangang said with a smile: "don''t look down on the shadow master. He is a worthy Saint level master." "How could it be?" Hearing that, several people suddenly exclaimed, a face of disbelief. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later that Han Tian, yetian and Tiangang can go to ban Zong. As for you..." Wu Tian swept his eyes, a pair of good and virtuous people who looked at death as if they were dead. They shook their heads and said, "if your strength is not good, you should stay in the Shura city and practice hard." "Little uncle, I protest!" Zhang Shi is not satisfied. He has nothing to say about the strength of the good, the virtuous and others. But now he can be a real God and become a strong man in the early stage. Why is he not qualified to go? Wu Tian frowned and said, "it seems that your nature of mind needs to be honed. Go to the star world and join Luo Qiang." Hearing this, Zhang Shi''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he turned around and fled. How could Wu Tian give him a chance to send him directly into the star world with a big wave of his hand."If Linglong has the ability to manage the city of Shura, you can give it to him! Don''t beat yourself up. Besides, the city of Shura has already set up a city guarding holy prohibition. You can go to practice with peace of mind. " Wu Tian looks at Zhang Ting with a smile. With a wave of his hand, a boundary door opens and a group of people rush in. "Maybe it''s time for me to practice in seclusion, otherwise the distance between me and him will be more and more far away." Looking at the figure gradually disappearing in the sight, Zhang Ting murmured, then turned to the Shura City, his back was particularly bleak. Another few people look at each other, are bitter shake head, turn to follow up. Hanging city! In this miraculous City, people''s voices are boiling, and animals are surging. Although the patriarch and vice patriarch of the two major sects are all killed by heaven, it is still a prosperous and peaceful scene. At the edge of Xuankong City, the former Tiangong elder was crushed and killed by Wu Tian, but now he has another person guarding here. He is also a white haired old man, but his breath is more than several times stronger than Tiangong elder. He was Zhou angyun, the ten elder of the forbidden sect. He was the cultivation in the early period of God change and the Ninth level master of the forbidden sect. Beside this man, there is also a tea table. The teapot is steaming with thick smoke and the fragrance of tea, which can be smelled in a long distance. Zhou angyun sat on a chair, picked up a cup of tea and sipped it gently. He murmured discontentedly: "I don''t know what my ancestors thought. They have already announced the closure of the city. What''s more, no one has the ability to break through the city protection system." "However, such a small life is very comfortable. It''s like the three elders who lost their lives, but I don''t know whether the old ancestor will re canonize the elder when he leaves the pass this time. It would be great if I could become the three elder or the fourth elder." Zhou angyun thought excitedly, his eyes full of hope. All of a sudden, Zhou angyun''s face changed slightly, and her eyes were locked in a void. The place suddenly vibrated and twisted and bloomed with golden brilliance. This is the precursor of the opening of the boundary gate! "Is someone coming?" Zhou angyun was startled. He put down his tea cup and got up quickly. With a big wave of his crumpled hand, a five foot long gun appeared with a clang sound. Then he seemed to remember something. He shook his head in disdain and put the gun away. "Now that our ancestors are born, no one dares to make trouble in Xuankong city. It is estimated that they are all flatterers." Chou angyun scoffed, and then sat back on the seat, without looking at the void ahead. He cocked his legs and tasted fragrant tea with relish. The gate of emptiness was completely opened, and several figures came out one after another, followed by a series of terrifying pressures, like the tide, rolling to ten directions. This group of people, of course, is very few. Looking at the city ahead, Han Tian shook his head and said, "don''t say that the hanging city is really magic." Night sky nodded his head and said: "can be suspended in the air, must be the two ancestors of ban Zong and Qi Zong, and their accomplishments have reached the peak." "It''s a big fuss. It''s really a group of earth bumpers who have never seen the world. But it''s no wonder that they are. Even I, an old antique who has lived in the city for hundreds of years, can''t help but wonder when I stand in the distance and watch the city." Zhou angyun said to herself, his old face was full of disdain. Moreover, because of the prohibition, he could not feel the momentum outside. Therefore, he did not even look back and tasted fragrant tea leisurely. In addition to Wutian, it was the first time for several people to come to Xuankong City, so for a time, they all had a strong interest in this magical city, only Wu Tian and Long Hu, as well as poetry and Xiaoyi four people. "Wu Tian, if you can, it will be good if you have slaughtered the people of the forbidden clan and the utensil clan, and keep them in the hanging city." Tiangang suggested. "No matter how spectacular the city is, once destroyed, it will be just a pile of loess." Heaven shakes his head. "No sky?" At the end of the border, Zhou angyun got up and turned her head. When she saw the figures standing in the void, her face suddenly changed, and her body trembled violently. The teacup in her hand was taken off and smashed with a crack! "Oh! What''s the matter with this man? We were ignored before. How can it be like a mouse seeing a cat now? " Han Tian is a little funny. "It''s time to do it." Looking at this man, Wu Tian was indifferent. His mind was moved, and the God of beheading appeared immediately. He grasped the God, and the power of gold gushed, and the brilliance burst out! "I''ll give you a meeting gift first, broken!" Wu Tian takes a step and falls on the edge of the empty city. He immediately holds up his sword and cuts off the sky with a sword. The edge of terror tears the void. It''s amazing! At this time, however, he could see a strong sarcasm in the eyes of the old man with white hair, and his look of panic had disappeared. "Boom A huge bang exploded, and Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed. Before he knew what was going on, he took a mouthful of blood and flew back like a meteorite!Just at the moment of flying out, in the sight of the sky, the emptiness that was originally empty suddenly burst into a bright light, but in a flash, a huge border was born, protecting the whole city in the sky. At the critical moment, the shadow hands, the force of the earth spurts, turns into a big yellow hand, breaks through the air, and grabs the sky. However, under the eyes of several people in Han Tian''s shock, Wu Tian''s upside down body actually shatters the earth yellow big hand in an instant! A few people are shocked, how terrible the impact force needs to be?! "Poof!" Wu Tian''s face was flushed, and the Qi and blood in his body surged. Once again, the blood spurted out. However, after the interception of the shadow, most of his strength was removed, and he flew back hundreds of Zhang. Finally, he stabilized his figure! "No day, are you ok?" Han Tian and others rushed to surround them, caring. "It''s OK." Wu Tian shook his head, wiped off the blood, looked at the shining border, and said in a deep voice: "shadow, what is the prohibition, why is it so terrible?" "Forbidden!" Shadow without thinking, there is a dignified color on the face! [monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 A word out, startle four! Han Tian''s face is black and blue. Unexpectedly, the protection of Xuankong city is the saint level prohibition, which means that there are still Saint level forbidden masters in the forbidden sect! This is not good news for everyone! "Is there any way to crack it?" Wu Tian asked, he was not too shocked, because he had known for a long time that there were respected monsters in the forbidden residence. After pondering for a little while, the shadow nodded: "it''s OK to crack it. It''s the same primary holy prohibition. It''s enough to destroy it with killing prohibition. However, I''m afraid that both sides will lose and both of them may be broken by then." As long as the shadow is broken, it is not difficult for me to use the power of the shadow to destroy the soul Hearing this, Wu Tian is silent. He is also eager to protect the Forbidden City. After all, in today''s five continents, holy prohibition is too rare. It is estimated that all of them can be counted by both hands. It is a pity to destroy them! "Ha ha! The branch head of the hall of Shura, the king of Shura, who was named by the world, can''t even break the ban of protecting the city. It''s spread out that people''s big teeth will be laughed off! Ha ha... " Within the boundary, seeing several people at a loss, Zhou angyun could not help laughing wildly. His words were full of sarcasm. Han Tian frowned and sneered: "I hope you can laugh to the end." "Why! Isn''t this Han Tian, the king of evil heaven? Yes? Look at your eyes, like you want to kill me? See? I''m waiting here. As long as you have the ability to come in, I''ll stretch out my neck and let you cut it. But what can you do? Ha ha... " "Who dares to make trouble in the hanging city?" At this time, an angry howl exploded in the city, a black figure, with a rapid speed to this side. It is Xing Mo, the second elder of the forbidden sect! "I''ve seen two elders." Zhou angyun bowed and changed her previous attitude. She was extremely respectful. Xing Mo didn''t pay attention to it at all. He looked at Xiang Wutian directly. His eyes were full of killing and he said, "Wu Tian, how dare you dare to come to ban Zong to make trouble!" At the beginning, she was cheated by wutiankeng, but she had always held a grudge. When she saw this person again, she would like to have it broken into pieces. However, she has self-knowledge, and the details of Wutian today are far beyond her ability to compare. Moreover, Xuankong city has been sealed off by the ancestors with holy prohibition. Even if she wants to go out and find Wu Tian, she can''t do anything about it. As for the two people''s chatter, Wu Tian seems to have not heard it. He has been hesitating about whether to destroy the holy prohibition directly? Whoosh!!! The revival of the holy prohibition has alarmed all the people of the two main gates. One after another, waves of people have been pouring into this place to see who they are. They dare to make trouble in the hanging city. "King Shura!" As a result, when seeing the white haired man outside the border, all of them suddenly changed color. "You don''t have to be afraid. Xuankong city has the holy protection of the forbidden ancestors. The king of Shura can''t come in at all." A disciple of Qizong said. "Yes! We are afraid of farting even if we point at their noses and scold them, they can only stare at them! " A disciple of the forbidden sect laughed. "The king of Shura, the king of Tiangang, the king of Yama, the king of evil heaven and the four heavenly kings appear together in Xuankong city. What do you want? Want to destroy my ban? But what are you capable of? " "Even if you don''t pee, you will still dare to kill in the sky. I advise you to run away with your tail! Otherwise, when the ancestors of our two major clans appear, you will have no chance to escape. " "The four heavenly kings have a good reputation, but they are all rubbish. I really don''t know why the world has given you such an unworthy title." As a result, some people really pointed to the nose of Wu Tian and others, which was called arrogance, and they had to ride to several people''s heads. "Young master, do you think about it?" The shadow frowned slightly, and the chill suddenly rose, which seemed to be very uncomfortable for this kind of atmosphere. "Destroy!" In the end, Wu Tian finally made a decision. Although the holy prohibition is important, the corpse of grandfather is more important. Voice landing, shadow disappeared without warning, the next moment, will appear in the sky over the center of the city. "Brothers, the feast is about to begin. Are you ready?" Han Tian''s evil spirit was awe inspiring, and the power of elements surged into a streamer, which quickly caught up with him. Yetian and others looked at each other, and a strong smile appeared in their eyes, especially the dragon and tiger. The devil''s eye had been opened, and the black flame was beating. Only when the holy prohibition was broken, they would kill all directions! In addition to poetry and Xiaoyi, which one is not a ruthless person with hands stained with blood, which is not a rebellious and lawless character? When did he suffer from this kind of cowardice? In their hearts, they have already regarded the two major disciples as dead people! "Why! How did you run? It''s also true that the holy prohibition can''t be cracked by you garbage. It''s better to leave with your tail in your mouth as soon as possible. "Seeing several people flying to the sky, the disciples of the two major schools could not help but sneer. "What''s going on?" Xing Mo''s brow tightened. Suddenly, her face changed and she said in surprise, "do they want to destroy the holy prohibition?" "How is it possible that the holy prohibition can be destroyed by some god changing people?" Zhou angyun shook her head decisively, saying that the holy prohibition is comparable to a matchless strong man. It is impossible to destroy it unless it is the same level or surpasses its overlord. "Yes, but just in case, I''ll follow up and have a look." Xing Mo''s brows stretch out, into a streamer, to the center of the rapid shooting. Zhou angyun and the disciples of the two main sects also went out one after another, turning into a light rain and following them. "You step back. The volatility may be a little bit big." High in the sky, the shadow tells me that a few people are also very interesting, directly retreat to thousands of feet away. Just as the shadow was ready to start, two breaths suddenly appeared. Wu Tian and others looked at each other. Not far from the shadow, two big men in hemp clothes suddenly appeared. For a moment, several people were on guard, because the breath of these two people was not weaker than the shadow! "Who!" The shadow turned around, and the momentum exploded. Although the eyes were not opened, the two men suddenly appeared. They felt as if they were being watched by a wild animal and could not help but stand erect. "Don''t be nervous, sir. We are here to help." One of the great men arched hands. "Help?" Hear this sentence, not only the shadow Leng Leng, even no day and others also look at each other, full of doubt. "Ha ha!" The big man gave a little smile, turned his head and looked at Wu Tian. He said with a smile, "childe Wu Tian, I didn''t say that as long as you are in trouble, you don''t have to inform me that we brothers will come to help ourselves." "It''s you." Wu Tian suddenly realized that these two great men were tiannu and Dinu. As for why they changed their appearance, he also guessed 7788. After thinking about it, Wu Tian doubted, "how do you know I''m going to attack Xuankong city?" It was his own people who knew about it, and he also believed that Zhang Ting and others would not disclose it. But how did tiannu know about it? "Ha ha! Have you forgotten that there is still a terror in our head? " Tiannu said with a smile. It was very vague. Han Tian and others were completely confused. Wu Tian naturally understood the meaning of tiannu''s words, but what made him wonder was that Emperor Shun didn''t want to interfere in human disputes. How could tiannu and Dinu come to help him now? As if knowing the doubts in the heart of no heaven, the serf whispered: "the demon emperor did not allow us to come here at first, but he finally agreed with us after all our entreaties. However, when we left, he told us again and again that we should not expose our identity, so we have the appearance we are now." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realizes, and passes on the sound, informs the shadow of the two people''s identities. "So it''s you. I''m glad to meet you. We don''t know each other. In the past, please don''t hold a grudge." Shadow arched way. "You''re welcome. Let''s not mention that for the moment. Let''s seize the holy forbidden talisman first. It''s also a favor to repay the godfather Wu Tian." Tiannu said with a smile. "Well, with the two of you joining us, we should seize the holy prohibition and raise it easily." With a bold smile from the shadow, Daodao''s soul power gushed out from the sky cover and turned into a vast ocean of soul power, covering the border. "Go Tiannu and Dinu looked at each other and drank at the same time. The momentum broke out in an all-round way. The force of the elements gushed like a tide, following the ocean of soul power. "How strong! Wu Tian, when did you meet such a big man? " Han Tianjing said, under the momentum of the two people, they felt as if they were pressed on by the towering mountains, almost suffocating. "Yes! They are too strong. If this momentum comes to us, I''m afraid it will vanish in an instant! " The dragon and the tiger coagulate the important road. Wu Tian shakes his head. He knows what to say and what can''t be said. If the identities of tiannu and tiannu are leaked out, the war between Longshen mountain and human beings will surely ignite, and then he will become a criminal for ages. At this time, in a void within the boundary, a forbidden talisman with the size of a palm appeared. The shadow did not have any joy, but became more and more dignified. He said, "two, help me smash the boundary, and speed up!" "Good!" Tiannu and tiannu nodded, and their thoughts moved. The power of the majestic elements condensed into a stream and hit the border fiercely. With a click, the boundary around the forbidden symbol broke. Then the whole border vibrated violently. Cracks spread quickly, and a destructive breath came to life at a fast speed! "Take it The shadow drinks with a low voice, and the soul force surges away, wrapping up the forbidden talisman, and then, like a meteor, shoots towards the sky violently! "Where is the rat who has snatched the forbidden of this seat However, at this time, a roar full of anger suddenly rang out in the forbidden residence. Two horrible and frightening breath rose at the same time!Hearing this, the shadow suddenly changed color, and quickly passed on the voice: "childe, the old ancestor of the forbidden clan should explode the forbidden symbol, and think of a way quickly!" "Self explosion?" If he wants to stop laughing, he has no choice but to laugh. Please recommend tickets! Ask for a monthly ticket! Brothers and sisters, please don''t be polite, don''t be merciful, hit me crazy! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 The self-confidence of heaven comes from the star world. Xiao Wuhao once said that unless there is no match for a strong man above the maturity, he can''t do anything about the star world. Wu Tian can not think that the forbidden old monster has reached this level. "Take it With a wave of his big hand, the forbidden talisman disappeared like lightning and was directly sent to the star world. "Well, you''ve taken away the forbidden of this seat, and you''ve given me death!" The old monster of Jianzong sensed the disappearance of the forbidden talisman. Before the man arrived, a magnificent soul force came first! "I will fight you!" The battle spirit of the local slaves soared into the sky, and the momentum was vertical and horizontal. A big hand suddenly waved, as if it contained the power of heaven and earth. The soul power was instantly annihilated, and an old man in black also appeared in the public''s sight. This is an old man who seems to be dying. His body is bent and thin as firewood. His face is yellow and wrinkled, but his whole body is full of strong breath! "Wu Tian, since you don''t abide by the agreement, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Just as soon as he appeared, his figure shook, avoiding the land slave and directly attacking Wu Tian. "Appointment?" Wu Tian frowned. He thought that the agreement among the old people was a battle between him and Gou Yaolong and Gongsun haoshu. Before he could speak, Dinu reacted. "How can you underestimate me at the beginning? You''ll pay for it! First world, open up Seeing the old ancestor of the forbidden sect, he turned a deaf ear to himself. The land slaves were furious, and the momentum broke out suddenly. It was even more terrifying than before. With a finger in the air, the force of the elements releasing the momentum of the force was swept away. The place collapsed in an instant, and even the space barrier was shaking. It was amazing! "Unparalleled in its infancy!" The forbidden ancestor was shocked, but after all, he was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years. In addition, he was the overlord of the incomparable period. He quickly made a counterattack. See a incomparably bright soul power, from its heavenly cover, into an endless sea of fire, terrifying power swept across the starry sky, the end is frightening! "Boom When the two collide, the sky and the earth suddenly lose color, and the sky is shaking. A strong and vertical air wave, like a torrent, rolls wildly to the ten directions. The heavenly head takes on the Venus, spurts blood continuously, and his body flies out like a meteorite! "Little brother, go to the distance to fight. Don''t affect childe Wu Tian and others." Tiannu saw the situation, and his face changed. He ordered in a hurry. "I''m sorry. I forgot them because of my anger." Dinu took his head and laughed with a smile, not to mention, with his present body, it was really a bit of a simple look. "Double realm, open!" All of a sudden, the land slave drank heavily again, and his voice fell to the ground. With an irresistible momentum, he suddenly broke away. With a big wave of his hand, he directly took the forbidden ancestral clan into the sky a million miles away. "Let you dare to underestimate me, take your life!" The land slave was extremely crazy and didn''t give the forbidden ancestor any time to breathe. The fierce attack quickly unfolded, and the moves were tricky and deadly, making it impossible to defend. "What a state of the first and second, so terrible!" Han Tian is shocked, even the blood in the corner of his mouth is not worth wiping. "It''s a kind of magic power. My little brother''s real strength is only half a step away. However, by using this kind of magic power, we can improve our combat power." Tiannu explained that this magical power has three levels in total. Each time you open one more level, your strength will double and increase sharply. However, there is a time limit. It can only last for half an hour. After that, it will enter a period of weakness, and it will take several days to recover. "It''s also very scary. It''s directly promoted from the half step matchless period to the first stage of matchless, and it only opens up the double realm." Han Tian exclaimed, his eyes were full of disbelief. "If I guess correctly, his cultivation level will soon break through to the unparalleled initial stage! Otherwise, we should open up the three realms in order to enhance the combat power to the unparalleled initial stage. " Shadow guess. "I admire you for your insight." Tiannu Gongshou road. It''s said that Han Tian is a few people who feel better. If they really only open up one level, they can upgrade a realm. Then the magic power is really against heaven. "It''s the same as the combination of the heart and sword of those who seal the sword, but it''s better than the combination of the heart sword and the sword. If you let the sword one communicate with the land slaves, you may be able to make the heart sword one more powerful." No day murmurs in the dark. "Out!" At this time, a roar sounded like a loud bell, shaking the sky. Then, a big axe came down from the sky, shining with brilliance and imposing power, and killed the town without heaven! "What?" Wutian was shocked. The oppression brought by the axe was so strong that it was estimated that it could be comparable with the chopping God! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Tiannu smiles and points out in the air. The power of the elements is very thin. With a loud bang, he flies the axe out of the sky! "What a terrible fighting power, it seems that he is a real and incomparable strong man!" Dragon and tiger exclaimed. A strong man came from the sky with a big axe in his hand. His eyes were deep and vicissitudes. He looked at tiannu tightly and said in a deep voice: "who are you? Why do you want to help Wu Tian? Did you know that he was against the heaven and the man that Shun Tian demon emperor pointed out to kill?""Lord demon?" Tiannu was stunned and immediately gave a noncommittal smile. He said with a smile: "childe Wu Tian, why don''t we have a comparison to see if you kill the people of the two major sects first, or my younger brother and I will kill these two old antiques first!" "Yes, but I''ll take his axe. In addition, if you want to deal with it, you must keep it alive." There is no way of heaven. "Yes." Tiannu smile, a finger gently to go, the force of the elements of terror is boundless, the ancestor of the utensil clan has no resistance at all, and is shocked to a million miles away! Then, tiannu started blinking, in a flash, came to that piece of heaven and earth, big hand horizontal push away, the force of the elements rolling away! "Blink!" The old ancestor of Qizong exclaimed in shock that he could not defend himself. His body was shocked. With the blood spilling down, it was like a meteorite, crashing into the deep earth! "How fierce At night, the sky was so dark that the man''s fighting power was so strong that even the ancestors of Qizong didn''t seem to be an enemy. "His strength is not generally strong, it is estimated that the strongest in the early stage of his life will die if he is not careful. And the real cultivation of the old ancestor of the ware clan was in the incomparable period of half a step, and with that big axe, it was able to exert the fighting power of the unparalleled initial stage Speaking of this, the shadow faced the sky and said with a smile, "young master, some friends, if you don''t hurry up, you may lose to them." "The first generation of unparalleled furniture will be killed, my dear, Wu Tian, now I admire you more and more, all I know are the strong people of this kind of terror." Tiangang shook his head and looked at him with admiration. The shadow said: "little brother, in the early period of maturity, there are also strong and weak points. For example, that person is the peak strong person in the initial period, and the old ancestor of the forbidden clan is a small role in general." "Come on, don''t talk about it. It''s obvious that you are deliberately attacking us." Tiangang waved his hand in a hurry. He was really puzzled. What was the old ancestor or the little character? A little character''s leg hair? I don''t think so. "King Tiangang, you don''t want to think about who the shadow master is. If you compare yourself with him, you will feel ashamed." Han Tian joked. "Stop talking nonsense. Next, it''s our turn to perform!" Long Hu''s face was gloomy and fierce, and his pupils were dancing with magic flame. He looked down at the two main disciples below. His figure shook and he quickly dived down. "Young people are impatient." The shadow saw this and sighed. The force of the earth was so strong that he caught the dragon and tiger back. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Although the forbidden talisman is taken away by us, the boundary will still explode. If you lose the forbidden symbol, the power will be weakened by half. However, with your current cultivation, you will be seriously injured if you go in ahead of time." Shadow voice has not disappeared, a series of earth shaking rumbles, then resound in this piece of heaven and earth, strong breath suddenly appeared, like a terrible storm, sweeping all directions, destroying everything! "All elders, protect the disciples!" Xing Mo returned to his mind for the first time. After a roar, he brushed his sleeve, and thousands of disciples of the forbidden sect were immediately taken to his side. Then a forbidden symbol broke through the sky, and the light was shining. A large boundary appeared, enveloping everyone in it. At the same time, the other elders of the forbidden sect and the elders of the Qizong tried their best to protect the safety of their disciples. "Now, you can let go and kill all directions. Just in case, I will stay here and watch the change." Shadow road. "Haha! There is revenge and complaint. None of you is allowed to rob Zhou angyun''s old product. I want to let him taste the taste that life is not like death. " It''s said that Han Tian laughs and laughs again and again, and the force of the five elements turns into a dazzling brilliance, plundering away to Zhou angyun, who is resisting the aftershocks! Tian Gang glanced at the man beside him and said, "dragon and tiger, take your time. Don''t kill all of a sudden." At the same time, he took the first step to shoot down. The arms of the devil Python appeared, and the blue scales were covered with a cold light. The muscles of his whole body were like a dragon, full of a fierce spirit! "Today, I want to tell the world once again that the dignity of Longcun can never be violated by anyone!" Dragon and tiger forest road, a dark flame, rising rapidly, forming a dark cloud, then he stepped on the magic cloud, broke the sky! "Bang!" At the same time, night sky big hand a turn, a dark red big knife appeared, a towering evil spirit then gushed out, toward ten directions spread out. "Black prison crazy knife, time to drink blood!" Night sky indifferently smile, holding the knife in hand, the body suddenly sank, and fell to the earth rapidly! "Black prison crazy Dao promoted to Emperor soldier?" No day surprised, but he clearly remembered that the original black prison crazy Dao was the king''s magic weapon, but he did not ask, after all, each had his own chance. [PS: there''s something wrong with genesis website. This chapter has been delayed until now. Sorry, brothers and sisters! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Han Tian''s four men are like hungry wolves going down the mountain, killing each other, and running rampant in the battlefield. "Don''t kill me..." "Please, it''s my fault before. It''s my fault. I''ll talk to you myself. Just ask you to let me go. Please..." Sounds like this are everywhere. Those who were arrogant and domineering and pointed at several people''s noses were almost scared to pee their pants and fled all over the mountain. However, in the end, they ended up in pieces, without exception. Kill! There''s killing everywhere! The four men were so powerful that they were killed and injured in an instant, and their blood flowed into a river! Moreover, this is still in the case of not using all our strength, we can see how strong the four people are now! In particular, dragon and tiger, stepping on the magic cloud, is so terrifying that he never sees his hand. Where he passes by, the flesh and blood of the original living human beings evaporate like the human world, and all of them become dense and white bones! The remains of the ancestors of Longcun were desecrated, which not only inspired Wu Tian''s killing heart, but also turned Long Hu into a cold-blooded and merciless devil. However, he would not let go of the disciples of the two major schools and crush them one by one! "Shua!" The magic eye opens and sweeps to the city in the middle of the suspended city. The flame inside is beating wildly. All the people living there are ordinary people. At this moment, seeing the killing here, one by one is frightened, and the dead are all taking risks! Seeing this, Wu Tian''s eyebrows were not tightened and he said, "dragon and tiger, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!" At the same time, one finger flies to the sky, the force of the earth gushes out and turns into a shining and shining piece of training. Finally, with a bang, it falls on the edge of the city, while the other end goes straight to the mainland below the suspended city. Ordinary people are innocent. If they are killed completely, he really can''t bear it. Therefore, no day opens a sunny avenue for them. "It''s none of your business here. Get out of here!" Dragon and tiger angrily drink, turn and step on the magic cloud, as if the demon God came into the world, killing an elder of Qizong. "Run away, everyone." The bones of the dead rise and fall, blood stained the earth, see this scene, ordinary people in the city, how dare to have a little stay, have run on the road condensed by the force of the earth, and rush to the earth! "Shadow, pay close attention to the surroundings. If there are any old monsters, if they belong to the weapon clan, they will kill them directly! If it is forbidden to live, leave alive. " Wu Tian ordered. In Angel peak and dragon village, imperial order prohibition appeared. This is enough to prove that the people who slaughtered all the creatures of angel peak and stole the remains of grandfather were the imperial order forbidden teachers. Therefore, all the forbidden masters above the emperor''s rank should be kept in Wu Tian, and then they should be searched one by one! "Poetry, Xiaoyi, you stay by the shadow, don''t run around." With an admonition, without the light of the heavenly eye, he looks at Xing Mo, the second elder of the forbidden sect. His figure twinkles and disappears in the sky. "The killing begins! Cut the gods! If you don''t come out at this time, when will you wait? " With a low drink, the God of beheading appears sonorously. Wu Tian grabs the handle of the sword, and the power of gold overflows. The shadow of a thousand Zhang sword suddenly appears. It is brilliant and dazzling. It shatters a void and cuts to the boundary madly! "Boom It''s just a sword. The imperial edict put down by Xing Mo broke suddenly, and the destructive force produced by it was like a huge wave, drowning all the figures in it! Dust and dust block out the sun! Scream, howl, cry for help, interweave together, reverberate in this piece of heaven and earth, smell it, people feel sad! "Clang!" Cut God buzz, break free of the hands of the sky, into a streamer, not into the dust, an excited mind wave, immediately into the heart of heaven! Dust fell to the ground, except Xing Mo, who was covered with blood and dishevelled hair, no one survived. Some of them were just white bones, lying on the ground in all directions. It was frightening! "Whew!" The God of beheading rises in the sky and hovers beside the sky. The light and rain are sprinkled and filled with an amazing spirit! "You devil, I will kill you!" Looking at the dazzling white bones at his feet, Xing Mo was filled with grief and anger. With a wave of his hand, he broke a forbidden talisman as big as a palm, but no day gave her a chance to recover. Wu Tian holds the hand to cut God, startles the Hong to flash, the forbidden symbol responds to the sound to break, turns into dust! "Before, I was a mole ant in front of you. Now in front of me, you have become a mole ant. Are you not used to this change?" Wu Tian walks away step by step with indifferent expression, cold eyes, shaking God in his hands and tearing up the emptiness in ten directions! "You ungrateful, dishonest villain, what face do you have to talk about here?" Xing Mo Dao, staring at the sky''s eyes, is full of resentment. "Ungrateful? What you say is not true? " Wu Tian frowns. "Hum!" Xing Mo coldly hummed: "don''t you forget that when you came to steal the forbidden master''s vein, who let you leave?" Xing Mo said with a sad smile: "I didn''t expect it! I really didn''t expect that Gou Yaolong''s temporary decision and the old ancestor''s temporary softness actually helped you, the devil. Not only did he not know how to repay gratitude, but he also brought people to attack Xuankong city and slaughtered my forbidden disciples. What''s your conscience? ""So it is." Wu Tian shakes his head in spite of it. If there were no changes in Angel peak and long village, he would follow the agreement and fight fairly with Gou Yaolong and Gongsun haoshu. But now, he is not in the mood at all. "You devil, die!" Seeing Wu Tian''s expression, Xing Mo was sad from his heart, his hoarse anger roared, and his imperial order soul power surged out. He turned into a hundred Zhang sword and chopped Wu Tian in the head. "It seems that you have finished what you should say. Now sacrifice my sword with your blood!" Without a step out of heaven, this land suddenly collapses. There is a holy spirit to cut down the strong ones in the period of the completion. What''s more, the soul power of Xing Mo is crushed to pieces! "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood, Xing Mo turned pale and ran away without hesitation. However, as she turned around, a golden sword penetrated her back with a puff, and Qihai and Yuanshen were torn by the edge of terror on the spot! "Shua!" In the twinkling of an eye, her eyes are full of dim brilliance, and she is decisively searched for her soul while she still has one breath. "No?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. From Xing Mo''s memory, he doesn''t find any information about his grandfather''s remains. At the end of Wu Tian''s soul searching, the God seemed to know his thinking and began to absorb Xing Mo''s flesh and blood. It took only a few minutes to leave a skeleton! "Little Wutian, I have to warn you that it''s better not to let the beheader absorb too much blood, or a bloodthirsty Holy Spirit may be created in the future. At that time, I''m afraid even your master will be hard to control." Xiao Wuhao warned. "It doesn''t matter. Since the world has crowned me with the magic name of the king of Shura, why don''t I become a real king of Shura and kill to stop killing! As for the Holy Spirit, if he dares to betray, he will simply erase it. " There is no way of heaven, the tone is very plain, but it shows a ruthless indifference. Beheader seemed to understand Wutian''s words. The sword body trembled and whistled. He lingered on his shoulder, as if he were courting and selling good. Wu Tian obviously sensed a trace of fear and panic from the spiritual fluctuation of beheading God. However, he didn''t say much. His mind was overwhelming and searching every corner of the city. "Hum! Think it''s OK to hide? " No day Lengran, locking a faint breath, into a streamer, breaking the sky! Along the way, Wu Tian didn''t stop, just like the God of death came into the world. He reaped one life after another, and killed the God all the way. He absorbed all the way. The sword body was full of blood, and the evil spirit was amazing! In the end, Wu Tian came to the forbidden area. Looking around, Wu Tian has some feelings in his heart. At first, he walked in as if on thin ice, but now he is coming with dignity. No one can or dare to stop him. "Come out!" No cold day. After a while, there was no response. "Since you don''t show up on your own initiative, I''ll force you out!" With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, a forbidden system breaks through the sky, and a huge border appears immediately, covering the whole forbidden area. "The ultimate killing, recovery!" No day drink, the border suddenly and violently turned up, and the blood lightning suddenly poured down like a rainstorm. "Boom!" If you listen carefully, you can hear a faint scream. In fact, this cry is not weak, but in the huge sound of the mountain collapse, it seems insignificant. In an instant, the forbidden area, which was still very powerful at the moment before, was fragmented and scarred, and there were countless deep cracks! In this regard, Wu Tian''s heart didn''t show any emotion. With a wave of his hand, the forbidden talisman shot back into his hand, and the bloody border quickly disappeared and reappeared the light. Then, with his big hands in the air, a piece of rubble exploded in the distance, and a bloody body was arrested and captured. Finally, with a bang, he fell to the feet of Wu Tian. This man is totally different, and his whole body is full of flesh and blood. He can''t distinguish men and women. He has only one last breath left. "It''s the consequence of forcing me to do it!" Wu Tian Leng Ran, bent down and quickly searched the soul of this person. As a result, his brow frowned again. Obviously, he didn''t get the information he wanted. "Boom With a wave of his hand, he killed the man. Without a day, he turned into a streamer and swept away to the battlefield in the distance. However, just after he left the forbidden area, he seemed to think of something. After a moment''s shadow, he turned back and stayed at the entrance of the forbidden area. If he remembers correctly, the treasure house of the forbidden sect is under the ground below. When I came to steal the forbidden stone mine last time, I didn''t get the treasure in the treasure house. Wu Tian''s heart is very sorry! With a roar, the land burst open. A deep pit with a depth of hundreds of feet suddenly appeared in front of us. On one wall of the pit, there was a large stone gate. "How did the stone gate open?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and fell down quickly. Then he looked through the half opened stone door. As a result, he found that the secret chamber inside the stone gate was empty!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Looking at the empty treasure house, Wu Tian is a bit stunned. Aren''t all the people who forbid the clan to participate in the war? Why is the treasure house empty? Could it be that the forbidden ancestors put the mustard bags in advance? On second thought, Wu Tian feels that it is impossible. Usually, as long as one does not go to the sect gate and fall into the desperate situation of extermination, the master of a sect will not take the treasures from the treasure house into the mustard bag. Because they are not sure when they will die. If they are killed by the enemy outside, the mustard bag will not be taken by the enemy? Naturally, the treasure will fall into the enemy''s hands. If it is placed in the treasure house, even if you die, you can still leave it to the disciples of the sect. This is the reason why all major sects, including some big families, will establish a treasure house. "Perhaps because of the last time I stole the forbidden stone source, the forbidden clan old monster moved the treasures of the treasure house to other places." Wu Tian murmured to himself that there must be a lot of treasures in the treasure house of the peak sect of Yaozhou in the forbidden zongnai. Moreover, he estimated that there were also forbidden symbols and forbidden stones that he cared about most. Therefore, the treasure should be obtained in any case. "Shua!" Wu Tian soared to the sky and was suspended in the air. His eyes burst into light and looked at the battlefield ahead. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. On the battlefield, the four men of Han Tian, who were full of vigor and invincible, were black and blue all over the battlefield, and their faces were faintly pale. They even used imperial soldiers and magical powers! Around the four, there are several figures crisscross each other, and each of them has a strong momentum. After careful observation by Wu Tian, it is found that they are no worse than Han Tian and others. With such a strong lineup, it''s no wonder that Han Tian''s four will be seriously injured. "This is the inside story of the forbidden sect and the Qizong?" Wu Tian is puzzled. If you really have this information, is it too weak. "By the way, how could I forget about it." Wu Tian gently rubbed his forehead. There are so many things happening today that he forgot that most of the elites of the two major sects were killed by himself in the dragon god mountain range. "It seems that after I find my grandfather''s remains, I''ll have to stay in seclusion for a while." Wu Tian shakes his head and talks to himself, and his heart moves, and the two legions of people appear one after another. Glancing at more than 100 people in front of him, Wu Tian faintly said: "end this battle as soon as possible." "Yes The two legions responded together, and then turned around. The momentum suddenly broke out and turned into streamers, which quickly swept away to the battlefield ahead. Wu Tian didn''t continue to look, took back his eyes, and began to search every inch of the earth, looking for the whereabouts of the treasure house. The two legions were fierce and powerful. More than a dozen of them besieged Han Tian''s four men. They were about to flee. As a result, they were killed by Jian San Yi Jian, but only two were left. Both of them were imperial forbidden teachers. With the joining of the two major legions, the battle situation will be directly to one side. Without a hundred interest or so, the battle will be over, which also means that the Qi clan and its people will all be extinct! "It seems that there are only two ancestors of the two major clans." The shadow murmurs, the big sleeve blows, rolls up the poem and the small Yi, falls on the sword one person''s side. "I''ve seen shadow master!" The people of the two legions paid homage to each other. Even the sword and others bowed their hands with respect. Although they were the same leaders of the army, they still had self-knowledge. The old man with white hair was a real saint level forbidden division. Therefore, the strong should be respected and respected. The shadow nodded and said coldly, "cut the grass to remove the roots. Go and search carefully to see if there are any remaining evils left out. Jiansan, follow me to help them and deal with the two old monsters." The sword nodded three times, and then both of them started to blink and fell on the battlefield of Dinu in an instant. The plan of the two is to break through one blow! "Blink! When can I break through half step matchless period, alas The sword sighed. "Jian San, the son of a bitch, actually got ahead of us and mastered the blink. I really don''t know what kind of bad luck he took." Sword two shriveled mouth way, two people were originally the strongest existence of the Shura legion, the result was the sword three anti super, the heart is not very taste. Han Tian laughingly looked at two people and joked, "two elders, how can I smell a sour smell?" "Stinky boy, you don''t want to smoke!" One or two people are not good at it. "Cough!" Han Tian gave a dry cough, and then he stepped forward decisively. Then, a evil laugh sounded in the distance: "night sky, dragon and tiger, Tiangang, come here quickly! Let''s go and see what''s going on with that kid Night days several people smell speech, look at each other a smile, the figure at the same time a flash, break empty and go. "A bunch of stinky kids." The sword shook his head and laughed. His face sank abruptly. He glanced at the two imperial forbidden masters who were dying. He said, "ghost, dark one, you stay to guard these two guys. Let me go and find the remaining evils of the two major sects." Whoosh!!! I heard that the two legions of people scattered, launched a carpet search.On the other side, in a void, he saw Wu Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his eyes sweeping the earth, as if he were looking for something. Han Tian could not help wondering, "Wu Tian, what treasure are you looking for?" Wu Tian didn''t respond. He was very angry. He looked for most of the hanging city. He didn''t even find the shadow of a treasure house. At the same time, he was very puzzled. Where is the forbidden treasure house? Or is it really about the forbidden ancestors? "Nothing." Wu Tian shook his head and temporarily suppressed his doubts. He asked, "is the battle over?" "Except for two old monsters and two imperial forbidden masters, all the others were killed." Han Tian nodded and his eyes swept around Wu Tian. He always felt that the boy was hiding something from everyone. Seeing this, Wu Tian didn''t have a good temper: "don''t look, tell you the truth! I''m looking for the treasure house of the forbidden sect. " "Treasure house?" Han Tian''s eyes light a bright, don''t want to ask: "that found?" As soon as this sentence was just said, Han Tian immediately felt that his eyes flashed. He looked suspiciously. When he saw some people''s strange eyes, he thought carefully and suddenly realized. If you had found the treasure house, you would have been happy to blossom on your face, instead of the expression of irritability and depression. "Haha! A moment of excitement, a mistake! " Han Tian laughs and laughs. He is very angry in his heart. He doesn''t even see such a simple thing. He also asks such an idiot''s question. What a shame. Looking around, yetian frowned and asked, "Wu Tian, have you seen Gou Yaolong and Murong Feichang?" "They are not fighting with you?" he replied without thinking Hearing this, Tiangang thought for a while, frowned and said, "after you mentioned it, it seems that I haven''t seen these two people, as well as the war with Wu Tian By the way, Gongsun haoshu, from the beginning to the end, it seems that these three people have never appeared. Han Tian, Long Hu, have you two seen it "No Han Tian thought about it carefully and shook his head. "I don''t know them, but what is worth mentioning is the genius of the same generation. Except for a few middle-aged people, all the people I killed just now have not reached the stage of transformation, so it is estimated that there is no one you are looking for." Dragon and Tiger Road. Tiangang said: "in this way, three people really did not appear." "Strange, according to reason, there is a crisis in the clan. They can''t be absent." Night sky mumbles, there is a thick color of doubt between the eyebrows. Suddenly, Wu Tian raised his big hand, covered his eyes and forehead, and took a deep breath. After the big hand was put down, there was more coldness in his eyes and more self mockery. If he guessed correctly, the treasures in the treasure house must be in the hands of Gou Yaolong and Gongsun haoshu. As for why they didn''t appear, they would have escaped from the hanging city with their treasures. See Han Tian several people are confused, Wu Tian sighs, the idea in the heart, simply said once. Hearing this, yetian nodded his head and said: "when the forbidden ancestors found that they were invincible, in order to make the inheritance of the forbidden clan continue, they secretly ordered Gou Yaolong, the two forbidden masters'' geniuses, to flee ahead of time with their treasures. This possibility is not without Tiangang frowned and said, "in this way, the treasure house of Qizong has already been rolled away by Murong Fei?" Rolling his eyes, Han Tian was speechless: "OK, please don''t guess. Wu Tian is not a soul searching technique. After reading the memory of two old dogs, isn''t it true?" Then, he continued to laugh, and said: "urgent task, no day, you must first go to take away the spiritual pulse of the two major gates, so that we can be closed in the star world." "That''s a good idea. It''s estimated that the spiritual veins of the two major sects are medium-sized ones or even large ones. As long as they are captured in the celestial realm, earth shaking changes will take place within half a day." Hearing Han Tian''s words, several people are nodding in succession, urging Wutian to act quickly. "Let''s go!" Wu Tian smiles lightly. In fact, Han Tian doesn''t need to remind him. He has already thought of it, but he has been stuck by the problem of the treasure house and has not put it into action. After a while, they came to the sky above the forbidden area. Wu Tian sweeps the broken earth below his eyes, and the third eye opens quickly. The milky white rays of light are gushing out and condensing into a crystal clear chain of order God, scattering the blurred brilliance! "Go!" Without God''s will, the chains of God of order, accompanied by the sound of breaking the sky, have fallen into the depths of the earth. A moment later, the earth suddenly vibrated violently. Only in a few moments, the land of thousands of miles has been cracked with countless big cracks. The roaring sound resounds through the sky, and the hanging city seems to be torn apart! "From the chain of God of order, it seems that the spiritual pulse is even bigger than imagined!" Wu Tian spirit a vibration, the eye son essence shoots. "Up No day a low drink, order God chain slowly back!At this moment, the land was like a river and a sea. In the distance, several mountains collapsed, and the earth was shaking with roar. The earth cracked and then went down madly. The thick dust covered the scorching sun! "Oh All of a sudden, a dragon song roared out of the earth below. Then, a crystal clear dragon head rushed out from the bottom of the ground, and the extremely vigorous essence rolled away like waves! "This is Great spiritual pulse Han Tian and others, including Wu Tian, all opened their mouths and looked at the huge object in front of them. Their eyes were full of shock! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 In front of the public, a huge and incomparable head, like a huge peak, is transverse in the air. If it is made of dark ice, it is crystal clear and shining! The strong essence diffuses all over the world. If you are in the sea of essence and you are shocked, you will be intoxicated. Your pores will be opened and absorbed greedily! Wu Tianxin is shocked and excited. It''s hard to describe the present mood. Because only one head is the same as a small spiritual pulse! At the beginning, when we arrested the spirit pulse of Yanzong and huoyun sect, both of them were nearly 100 li long. However, at this moment, only one head can be compared with them. It is difficult to believe how large and how long this spiritual pulse is! "Arrest quickly!" Han Tian and other people are also excited, have to speak to urge. After stabilizing his mind, Wu Tian ran the sky thunder to practice physical exercises and quenched his body madly. At the same time, he controlled the God chain of order and pulled the spirit pulse out of the earth step by step. "Oh It roars in the sky, its huge head shakes, the mountains are collapsing, the ground is breaking, and the momentum is boundless. However, the chain of order is the source of the power of the star world, and it is hard to break it unless it has the power to destroy the withered and decadent! Gradually, half of the body of the spirit pulse appeared in the world, just like a continuous mountain range, lying in the air, flowing light and color, and full of rich essence, which shocked people''s minds! "Breakthrough?" Wu Tian was a little stunned, and suddenly he was ecstatic. In this short period of time, the body''s defense and strength actually broke through the realm of Xiaocheng and reached the realm of Dacheng! What''s more, Wu Tian clearly feels that the cultivation realm is also rapidly increasing! The cultivation of Tiangang is also soaring. He doesn''t have spiritual body. He can absorb the essence from the spirit pulse like Wu Tian. Only Han Tian and others can only stare at them with envy, jealousy and hatred. However, they are not without any harvest at all. At least, their spirits are sublimating, and the potential hidden in their bodies is gradually opening up. "It''s fair to say that Tiangang has no spirit body, but Wu Tian is such a bastard. What kind of ghost is he? All the essence in heaven and earth can be collected according to the order. I''m so sorry to take him away." Han Tian scolded. Others nodded in agreement. "Why Poetry surprised a, finger in front of, exclaimed: "you look, the end of the spiritual pulse seems to be leading to the Qizong." People looked down, and it was true that the first half of the spiritual pulse was in the forbidden area of the forbidden sect, while the second half was in the land where the Qizong belonged. "It seems that the hanging city has only one spiritual vein, which can be used by two major gates." Wu Tian also noticed that he didn''t have any regrets in his heart. On the contrary, he thought it was reasonable. After all, having a large spiritual pulse was enough to dominate a continent, and it was no problem to support two super large ones. But then again, Wu Tian still admires the feelings and friendship of the two ancestors. If they were replaced by others, they might have plotted against each other and took possession of the spiritual pulse as their own when creating the hanging city. Because in this way, zongmen will be able to dominate a continent in the future. If one of the two ancestors did so, the current situation of zhongyaozhou would not be a tripartite confrontation, but a dominant one. "Boom..." Only during the conversation, with the earth shaking roar, the latter half of the spiritual pulse finally broke through the earth. The whole spirit pulse was as long as ten thousand li, which ran through half of the suspended city. The whole body was crystal clear and glittering with confused brilliance. Staring at the huge object in front of him, people were shocked again. Even the shadow in the distance and so on, were shocked by the picture here, with a brief absence! The sword and others, seeing this scene, all came from afar and gazed in horror. "Take it Wu Tian suddenly murmured, the third eye was brilliant, and the chain of order flew out one after another, wrapping the spiritual veins like zongzi, then pulling the spiritual veins and gradually pouring into the eyes. "Oh With the roar of the spirit pulse and the sound of the mountain and river, the twinkling eyes burst out with extremely strong anger and fierceness. The huge body suddenly trembled, and the void suddenly collapsed, which was extremely shocking! However, the order God chain is full of tenacity, tightly bound it, into a crystal clear competition, a little smaller, a little bit of influx into the third eye of heaven. "Boom When the spirit pulse enters the extreme of the forehead, an indescribable essence pours into the body madly from the top of the head. The heavenly body suddenly shakes, and a powerful momentum suddenly erupts, which is beyond defense. The God becomes smaller and the people below maturity are shocked to retreat. "Big time, this bastard is strong again." Han tiannu way, from the acquaintance to now, he all the time want to be able to Wutian fat beat a meal, but each time, the abuse is his own, which makes him very uncomfortable. At this moment, the sky, like a round of scorching sun, emits boundless light, dazzling incomparable, and the momentum of the whole body is still soaring! "OhAt the same time, the rising momentum of Wutian suddenly stopped. Seeing this, we also sincerely gave a breath, not to say jealousy, but to fear that the level of Wutian cultivation would be promoted too fast, which would lead to unstable mood and lead to the phenomenon of being possessed by demons. "It''s a step further away from the matchless period." Feeling the majestic power in his body, Wu Tian''s fists clench tightly, and his eyes are shining. At the beginning, huojiao once said that as long as he reached the matchless period, someone would tell him about the tomb of gods and demons. Similarly, he also wanted to know what was related to him. "Ha ha! A breakthrough Suddenly, Tiangang exclaimed in surprise, and immediately closed his eyes, using the residual essence between heaven and earth, began to stabilize the realm. "If you break through, you''ll break through. What''s the hell to cry about." Han Tian''s mouth is shrunken. This is obviously a show off of "naked". If you change it to someone else, I''m afraid you''ll have to kick it. Yetian and others can''t help shaking their heads and laughing. Although Han Tian''s words are hard to hear, we all know that he has no real jealousy or hatred in his heart. He just let Tiangang and Wutian break through to the maturity stage, and there is a little imbalance in his heart. "Let him slowly stabilize his cultivation. Let''s go and have a look." Wu Tian smiles and walks to the ghosts and ghosts. "Commander of the army, you just broke through. Do you need to stabilize your cultivation level first?" As soon as the sword catches up, he reminds me. Wu Tian shakes his head and seizes the spirit pulse. He benefits the most. As early as the spirit pulse enters the star world, his realm is already stable. Soon, a group of people came to the two ghost girls. Wu Tian looked at the two dying imperial forbidden masters and bent down to search for souls one by one. As a result, their brows wrinkled again. Seeing this, Han Tian couldn''t help suspecting: "Wu Tian, what did the emperor ban Zong do to the dragon village?" Night day and others have doubts to see. From the beginning to the end, they did not ask the real reason, because they were brothers. No matter what happened, they were willing to support unconditionally. Now, seeing his sad face, they could not bear the curiosity in their hearts and asked their doubts. "Dragon and tiger, you tell them!" Wu Tian sighs softly. After Long Hu''s simple explanation, yetian and others suddenly became angry. They didn''t expect that the forbidden sect would do something so devoid of human nature. Pondering a little, the ghost said: "childe, have you ever thought about it? Maybe this thing is not forbidden to do." "No, maybe, definitely! In the five continents today, in addition to the heavenly and shadowless predecessors, the only one with imperial rank and forbidden teachers is the emperor''s emperor. " Night sky deep voice, black prison crazy knife a wave, two imperial order division was directly split into pieces, blood splashed all over the ground. "Ah..." All of a sudden, in the battlefield of the dark one and others, two painful screams rang out one after another. When people looked up, they saw tiannu and Dinu holding a bloody man in their hands. After smiling at Wu Tian, they started to blink and suddenly appeared in front of Wu Tian. "Bang!" Two people throw away, two bloody people, rolling at the foot of heaven, these two people are the two ancestors of the forbidden clan and the utensil clan. "Childe Wu Tian, you are a bit of a liar!" Tiannu said with a smile. After a fight, he didn''t dye a grain of dust all over his body. He was calm and relaxed, just like beating a mole ant. "That is to say, the game is limited to Han Tian''s little brothers, and you are good enough to directly call out your two major legions and destroy the decadent to end the battle." Dino shook his head. His breath was strong and weak, and his face turned pale. Obviously, the sequelae of opening up the triple state was about to appear. "Both of them are masters. I''m a nobody. If I don''t do something, how can I win this game?" With a faint smile, Wu Tian leaned down and quickly read their memories. "Nobody?" Wen Yan, including tiannu, could not help but look down on his face. Long before he was named as a demon, he was already a villain in the five continents, but he still claimed to be a nobody. I really don''t know how he has the face to say such a thing. Suddenly, Wu Tian Huoran gets up, his face is cloudy and sunny. After some soul searching, he finds out that none of the forbidden people have ever been to Angel peak and dragon village. "Have you found your remains?" Long Hu asked in a hurry. After pondering for a long time, Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the dragon and tiger, and gently shook his head. "How could that happen?" Dragon and tiger''s face was dull. Suddenly, his magic eye opened, and his face showed a crazy color. He looked around and said in a gloomy voice: "there must be other imperial forbidden masters in the forbidden sect. It is estimated that they were mixed with ordinary people before and fled. Right! It must be so! " When the situation is not good, Wu Tian grabs him. The power of the elements is transpiration. He looks at the magic eyes of dragon and tiger, and says in a deep voice: "don''t be impulsive. If it''s the people who forbid the clan, the ancestor of the forbidden clan can''t be unaware of it, or I really guessed wrong at the beginning." "Then tell me, it was not forbidden to do it, and who was it? Who else in the five continents is the imperial order master Dragon and tiger roar."I don''t know, but this time I won''t let you kill innocent people." Wu Tian shook his head and did not return to the command: "shadow, go and find out whether there is any hidden cultivation among ordinary people who escaped before." "Good." Shadow should sound, start blinking, in an instant disappeared in front of a few people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 However, the shadow appeared at the side of several people and shook his head to Wu Tian. Get this result, Wu Tian eyebrows tightly twisted into a line, who killed the life of angel peak? Steal the remains of grandfather and everyone? "Who is it..." The dragon and tiger shake open the sky big hand, soar to the sky, stand in the high altitude, roar, vent that full of grief and anger. "Wu Tian, how many people do you want to kill? If I want to kill him, I''ll send a message to Zhang Ting immediately and use all the strength of Shura city to find it. " Tiangang road. Hearing this, Wu Tian looked at his two old monsters, pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it, let them go! Anyway, sooner or later, they will come to me, and since they want to escape, they will not give us the chance to find it. " From the memory of the two old monsters, it is true that Gou Yaolong left with the treasures from the treasure house at their command. They did not know where they had gone. "Kill them! By the way, take people to clean up the battlefield. " He bent down and took out two bloody mustard bags from their waists. Wu Tian said a word to the sword, then he raised his feet and walked outside the city. He didn''t immediately check the mustard bag. After the blood evaporated, he directly put it into his arms because he was not in the mood to count the spoils. His brain was full of the whereabouts of his grandfather''s remains. Poetry and Xiaoyi didn''t mix with each other, and followed Wu Tian behind. A moment later, Wu Tian stood in the sky outside the city, scanning the city which had been prosperous before. He was silent and did not know what he was thinking. Half an hour later, everyone came to Tiangang. Tiangang''s cultivation level was stable, while Long Hu stood by silently with a gloomy look. "Commander, this is the mustard bag we cleaned up..." "Don''t give it to me. Keep it for yourself." Wu Tian Mian shook his head and said, "Jian San, destroyed the hanging City, let it become history from now on." Jian 3 didn''t say much. Just a few steps forward, the power of gold surged, and the sword was waved in the air. A sword shadow that was as high as the sky was born. In a moment, the city was divided into two parts by its fighting power! "Boom The suspended City, which was divided into two parts, suddenly sank, and then fell madly. Finally, accompanied by an earth shaking sound, it hit a mountain range stretching for more than 100000 Li. This place was instantly razed to the ground, killing countless lives and injuries! "The hanging City, which has existed for tens of thousands of years, has finally turned into dust and has never existed since." Looking at this scene, tiannu looked complicated and had a lot of inner feelings. Finally, he sighed and said, "childe Wu Tian, this is over. Our brother will leave first." "Two elders, wait a moment. No one has anything to say." Wu Tian called two people and said, "can you accompany Wu Mou to Jianzong?" "Do you really want to wipe out the six major sectors at one stroke?" Tiannu frowned. Wu Tian nodded. "The remaining four clans, one door and one leaf. If you promise, our brother will accompany you to this trip." After pondering a little, tiannu didn''t agree immediately, but made a condition. "Don''t you know that the emperor''s medicine can only last one time?" There is no way of heaven. No matter what kind of imperial medicine is in the world, you can only renew your life once. After one time, you have to find something better than the imperial medicine. If you continue to take the same imperial medicine or other imperial medicine, at most, you can only repair the injury and recuperate. "Of course, no one can give you other treasures if you have to pay." Wu Tian added. "Of course I know." Tiannu smiles and doesn''t explain why. "Good." Wu Tian nodded decisively, waved a big hand, opened a boundary door, and a group of people entered orderly! The conversation between the two people is in the transmission, so Han Tian and others do not know about their transaction. Otherwise, they will surely bargain with tiannu. Not long after the gate was closed, the three figures came quickly from afar and looked at the ruined hanging City, looking sad and sad! If Wu Tian is here, you can recognize them at a glance. They are Gou Yaolong, Murong Feichang and Gongsun haoshu! "Wu Tian, after 45 years, I will certainly go to the city of Shura to look for you, and then I will take your head and offer sacrifices to thousands of dead souls who are forbidden to live in me!" Gou Yaolong clenched his fists, his face hazed, and he opened his mouth one word at a time. After 45, it was he and Wu Tian who agreed on the time of the first World War. "Kill me, the blood feud is as deep as the sea. I will recover this account slowly. No day, you wait." Murong Fei Long gloomy Road, eyes in the killing transpiration. Gongsun haoshu glanced at the two of them and said lightly: "we should talk about revenge later. First, we should go to my clan and have the protection of my people. Even if we don''t know our whereabouts, we don''t dare to make trouble." Hearing this, Gou Yaolong''s eyes flashed and asked, "elder martial brother haoshu, now you can tell me who your people are?" "Yao long, don''t blame elder martial brother for not reminding you, Murong Fei Chang, you are also. After you go to the clan, you must not encourage my people to revenge for the forbidden clan and the Qizong. Otherwise, the patriarch will order you to be expelled from the clan land. Even I can''t do anything about it."Gongsun haoshu saw Gou Yaolong''s mind at a glance and gave a warning. Glancing around, Gongsun haoshu added: "as for who they are, I can''t say for the time being. In short, they are a group of horrible guys." After that, he opened a door and walked in first. Gou Yaolong and Murong Fei looked at each other, nodded heavily, and then strode up. The Qizong and banzong were destroyed, and the hanging city was destroyed. It was not known who spread it out. At the beginning, no one believed it. Therefore, some people opened the boundary gate and went to Hang Kong City for verification. As a result, when I saw the empty void and the devastated land, I was shocked by the scene. After waking up, they took out the Vientiane order one after another, recorded the scene, and then quickly spread it out. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, Wutian and others have not entered nanquezhou, this matter has been widely spread. "Did you hear that? The king of Shura led two legions to wipe out the hanging city and wipe out the utensils and forbidden clans. " "What? Don''t talk nonsense. The forbidden sect and the Qizong sect are also one of the three top sects. No matter how strong the two legions of King Shura are, they can''t be destroyed. " Such doubts are happening everywhere. At first, we didn''t want to believe anything until we saw the picture of the Vientiane order. The people of the world just woke up and the hanging city was really gone. After it was confirmed, the shock in everyone''s hearts was beyond words. Even the forbidden sect and the Qizong were destroyed in the hands of King Shura. How great was his power? At the same time, we feel very speechless. A few days ago, we killed the patriarch and vice patriarch of the six major sects, as well as a group of elites. Today, we ran to copy other people''s nests. How do you feel like a bandit going down the mountain? In fact, many people, after learning the truth of the Dragon God mountains, speculated that the five continents would soon be in chaos, but they did not expect that it would come so soon, and it was the king of Shura who initiated the war. Yunvzong, in the main hall of the patriarch, a beautiful woman sitting on the top of the throne, makes people feel fascinated by the beautiful eyes, looking at the void ahead, motionless. Can sit in this position, do not want to know, it is the master of the jade daughter clan. "Dada..." When the sound of footsteps came, a woman in colored clothes walked slowly into the hall, stopped three feet away from the master of the Jade Maiden sect, bowed and said, "I''ve seen you, master." The master of the Jade Maiden sect said faintly, "thousand pairs, is there any news?" Xiao qianshuang nodded and said respectfully: "it is said that after Wutian destroyed the hanging City, he opened the boundary gate and went directly to nanquezhou. It seems that he wants to attack the three major gates such as Jianzong." On hearing this, the master of the Jade Maiden clan sighed: "this son is really amazing! When I first saw him in the hundred events competition, I was just a young man. Now, only a hundred years later, it has become an existence that even this seat has to fear. " After a little hesitation, Xiao qianshuang arched his hands and said, "master, please let me have the courage to say that since the master is afraid of the heaven, should we..." "Stop it." Before Xiao qianshuang finished speaking, he was stopped by the patriarchal system of the Jade Maiden sect, and said, "send someone to watch Qingyou carefully. If there are any butterflies flying to look for the sky, you should know the consequences. Go down!" "Yes." Xiao qianshuang respectfully answered the voice, and sighed slightly in his heart. He turned and walked out of the hall slowly and disappeared. "There is a connection between Qingyou and Wutian. It''s basically certain that if you can make good use of it, yunvzong is bound to soar into the sky. If you don''t make good use of it, you will be buried in my hands. This is a bet, but I''d rather gamble." ¡­¡­ Hall of Shura. "Once you said that if you give you 500 years, you will surpass the former Temple master and let the city of Shura go out of Qinglong island. Now it is only a few decades ago, and you have already done it. It seems that my original decision was correct." In the mansion of the great master, a comforting whisper was heard in the hall. "With your achievements now and today, you can manage the Shura temple and the Shura city well. I can also go to seclusion and finish that thing." "Everyone in the hall of Shura obeys orders. This seat will be closed for a hundred years. From now on, all affairs of the hall of Shura and the city of Shura will be handled by Wutian. The eleven great masters and the twelve Dharma protectors will give their full assistance. If anyone dares to disobey, they will be killed." Suddenly, a loud voice sounded in the minds of all the disciples in the hall of Shura and the city of Shura, with an inviolable dignity. Animal cave, an ancient and vigorous stone tower, is located in the center of the holy land. In the eighth floor of the stone tower, an old woman with white hair sits on the futon and looks up at the top. Her deep eyes seem to penetrate the endless void and see the figure in the mansion of the great master. "You are in a hurry to close down. Is the real chaotic time coming? But if so, is a hundred years enough? " With a faint sigh, the old woman with white hair withdrew her eyes. Her eyes were slightly closed, as if she had entered the closed door."Before the chaos, if you don''t finish it, the five continents, including our Shura hall, will face the disaster of annihilation. You must not fail!" Within the seventh floor of the stone tower, there was also a hoarse voice, with a kind of worry that could not be dispelled. "Closed for a hundred years?" Wu Tian also heard the voice of the great master. He stood in front of the forbidden passage leading to nanquezhou. His brows were tight, and he could not understand why the great master suddenly announced his closure. [PS; don''t forget to read chapters 589 and 590. If you can''t, please refresh them or add them to the bookshelf. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 In fact, the most depressing thing for Wu Tian is that the great master handed over to him all the affairs of the Shura hall and the city. This has always been like the unrestrained, he is no different from a heavy shackles, fortunately only a hundred years, suffering also passed. Long Hu''s face changed. He seemed to be hesitating. After seeing Wu Tian, he finally couldn''t help saying, "Wu Tian, I won''t go to sword school. I want to go back to dragon village and have a look." With that, he didn''t give Wu Tian a chance to speak. He jumped into the sky and flew to the mainland leading to qinglongzhou. "Let''s go!" Looking at the back of dragon and tiger, Wu Tian''s heart sighs slightly and greets a sound. He turns around and takes the lead in entering the forbidden passage. The position of Jianzong in nanquezhou is the most powerful super clan just like the Shura hall in qinglongzhou, but there is a difference. The three main gates of qinglongzhou fight their own way, while nanquezhou is the qingzong and xuzong who follow the Jianzong''s lead. It is also because of this, no genius will use the leaves of the blueglass tree in exchange for tiannu''s company. This is because, like the forbidden clan, there will be one or two living fossils in each of the three major sects. If they join hands, it is estimated that it will not be enough to rely on the combat power of him and the two major legions. "What''s going on?" On a high altitude, Wu Tian looks down at the bottom, and his eyebrows are tightly twisted together. Behind him, Han Tian and others and the people of the two legions also have strong doubts on their faces. Jianzong is located in chongyufeng, which is known to all the people on several continents. However, when wudian and his party arrived here, they did not even see chongyufeng. "Is the coordinate wrong?" Han Tian doubts that the mountains below are undulating, but the highest place is only a hundred Zhang, which is more than a little different from the peak of the world''s population. "The sword takes his own way, and there is absolutely no mistake." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "in the middle of the mountain range, is there a Tiankeng? Is the soil in the pit fresh?" When people heard the words, they found that there was a huge Tiankeng in the middle of the mountain range, which was estimated to be 50000 Li. In the Tiankeng, there is no grass, and no matter it is the ground, or the four sides of the soil, it seems that something has been deliberately rolled over the same, very flat. "It seems that the rumors are true." Tiannu said to himself. "Rumors?" Wu Tian and others are stunned and look at it with doubt. Tiannu''s eyes, one by one, swept over Wutian and others, and finally fell on a few swords headed by the Shura army, and said, "you know this rumor best." Smell speech, Wu Tian and other people''s eyes also moved in the past. When his eyes changed, Jian shook his head and said, "it''s just a rumor, which has not been confirmed. It''s not true." "Now this phenomenon is not the best proof?" Tiannu asked. Gazing at the Tiankeng below for a long time, Jian Yicai sighed deeply, looked at Xiang Wutian, and said to himself, "commander, I''m sorry, it''s all our negligence that makes Jianzong and others escape." "Make it clear." Wu Tian frowns slightly. Seeing that one side of the sword was ugly, Jian 2 stepped forward and sighed, "I''ll talk about it." "It''s said that chongyufeng is a holy soldier, which can be large or small. It''s controlled by sword masters of all ages. We thought it was just a rumor, so we didn''t care. But now it seems that nine out of ten are true." "The soil in guantiankeng has disappeared. It is estimated that it is less than half an hour before the peak of heavy area disappears. It seems that the sword master learned the news of our destruction of Xuankong City, and guessed that we would not let go of Jianzong, so he took the key area peak to escape in advance." The people of the Shura army are all suffering. If they knew it would be like this, they should first attack the sword clan. "I see." There is no day to see. Moreover, when Jianer 2 mentioned yijieshengbing, he asked xiaowuhao in his heart, so he soon learned what yijieshengbing was. Holy soldiers are different from Imperial soldiers. Imperial soldiers are very general and there is no hierarchy. However, the ranks of holy soldiers are divided in detail. Another point is that the birth of emperor soldiers will not cause any vision. However, the holy soldiers are different. If the holy soldiers are successfully refined, they will meet with thunder robbery, which is also known as the robbery of holy soldiers. Only after the baptism of the holy soldier''s robbery can he be regarded as a real saint soldier. As for the robbery of holy soldiers, from ancient times to the present, according to all records, there are only five at most. Therefore, holy soldiers are also divided into five levels, namely, one robbery Saint soldier, two robbery Saint soldier, three robbery Saint soldier, four robbery Saint soldier and five robbery Saint soldier. That is to say, when the holy soldiers are refined, if one loot of holy soldiers is brought down and the robbery is successful, it is a robbery of holy soldiers. If two robberies of holy soldiers are lowered, the successful crossing of robberies is the second robbery of holy soldiers, and so on. The same is true of the Holy Spirit. However, if the Holy Spirit can not survive the birth of the holy army, it will not be able to survive. The power of the fake Saint soldiers is much weaker than that of the plundered holy soldiers, but it is more than a little stronger than the imperial soldiers."In fact, there are two kinds of holy soldiers, one is postnatal Saint soldiers, and the other is congenital holy soldiers." Finally, Xiao Wuhao added. "Two kinds?" No wonder. "The day after tomorrow is good." Xiaowuhao said that, simply speaking, the holy soldiers directly refined are called the postnatal Saint soldiers. For example, chongyufeng and xiaowuhao speculate that they are directly refined. Once they succeed in plundering, they will never grow up until they are destroyed and refined again. As for the innate holy soldiers, the Holy Spirit was born at the stage of emperor soldiers, and then evolved step by step. This kind of weapon has endless potential. As long as the spirit is given enough energy, it will grow with its master. Xiao Wuhao said: "in the ancient times, whenever a overlord was a overlord, he would try his best to make the emperor''s soldiers produce the Holy Spirit, because in this way, you don''t have to ask those weapon refiners to refine weapons for yourself." "In this way, beheading the God should be regarded as the innate Saint soldier?" Wu Tianjing is happy. "It''s true that beheading God has already given birth to the Holy Spirit, and it''s only a matter of time before it evolves into a holy soldier. In fact, I''m very puzzled. Why do things that are difficult to happen usually happen to you?" Xiao Wuhao is quite speechless. "Ha ha! I think I have a good character. " Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Mother, don''t give me de se. If it''s not flying fox, you don''t want to let the God behead and give birth to the Holy Spirit all your life." Xiao Wuhao said with a kind of swearing tone, and then he said with a smile: "when we are free, let''s sum up and make more tears before feitianhu''s transition to maturity." "This is a good sum." Wu Tian does not hesitate to respond, the rest of the light is also no trace of the scan of the eye small, the eyes of the twinkling light. Han Tian several people are also asking Jian Yi and others for advice on the story of Yijie Shengbing chongyufeng. The latter also takes the trouble to explain that the content is similar to what xiaowuhao said, but people have many words. If you say one word or I one word, it will be very simple and clear, and become extremely complex. "Well, let''s talk about these things later. Sword one, ghost, you lead the two armies to find the sword master. Don''t let go of any corner." There is no way of heaven. "Commander, this method will not work." As soon as the sword shook his head, he explained, "we have never seen the master of the sword, nor can we distinguish his breath." Smell speech, Wu Tian eyebrow a twist, this matter is really enough thorny. According to the current situation, the sword owner may take it with him. However, the sword master can''t distinguish the breath of the sword master. It is estimated that the sword master will pass by and nobody will notice. "Childe Wu Tian, it seems that the demon emperor knows the sword master of the sword clan. As long as you are willing to give us enough imperial medicine, I will go back to beg the demon emperor later. If he agrees, I will send you the relevant information about the sword master." Tiannu preached. "How much do you want?" Wu Tian glanced at tiannu, but he didn''t understand. He knew that the leaves of the green glaze tree were useless, and he asked for the exchange. What kind of medicine was sold in this gourd? "Five." Smell speech, there is no real language, a mouth is five, you should be the leaves on the ground? As much as you want? Seeing this, it seems that tiannu knew that it was too much. After thinking about it, he said, "four leaves, no less." "Two." Wu Tian responds without hesitation. Tiannu said with a wry smile: "childe Wu Tian, this is not in the vegetable market. You are killing too hard! Forget it, everyone step back, three pieces! " "Deal." Wu Tian nodded decisively. Then he covered up his mind and sank to the bottom of the earth. In the end, he didn''t find the spiritual pulse. Presumably, he was the ancestor of Jianzong. He trapped the spiritual pulse in the process of refining chongyufeng. "Oh! It''s a pity. " Wu Tian sighed and took back his mind. He ordered Jian Yi to lead the way in front of him and began to fight against qingzong and xuzong. The gates of qingzong and xuzong are both located in Tianyun mountain, which is only 100000 li away from Jianzong. Therefore, a group of people soon descended in the sky of Tianyun mountain. As soon as it arrived, the shadow immediately called out, "something''s wrong." Tiannu nodded: "it''s really wrong. I didn''t feel any human breath in the whole Tianyun mountain." The poem asks, "blind Master, did qingzong and xuzong, as well as Jianzong, escape?" "Cough!" Shadow smell speech, dry cough a, remind a way: "little girl, my eyes are not blind." "No! If you are not blind, why do you keep your eyes closed all day long? " Poetry doubts. Han Tian and others also looked, because this is also their doubts. Hearing this, the shadow coughed again and said in embarrassment, "actually, I''m blind. I just don''t want you to know." "Oh! It turns out that, blind Master, you can rest assured that even if we know that you are blind, we will not despise you The well intentioned comforting way of poetry makes the shadow laugh bitterly.In order to change the topic, shadow hurriedly said: "it is estimated that the two cases of people also escaped, but we still go down to search, maybe we can find some important clues." "Yes, too!" Wu Tian nodded, and without command, the two legions were transformed into Taoist streamers and swept into the towering and majestic Tianyun mountain. Zai Zai searched carefully and never let go of any corner. [PS; yesterday''s birthday, only one chapter was updated. I apologize for not informing everyone in advance. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Looking at more than 170 people of the two legions, walking across the Tianyun mountain, a thick look of fear flashed through the eyes of tiannu. Wu Tian, the son of Wu Tian, is afraid even as a strong man in his early stage. There are more than one hundred strong men in the period of divine transformation, a saint level forbidden master, and the nine demon emperors in the mysterious treasure. If all of these details are presented together, they will be enough to wipe out a huge amount of money without their brothers. However, tiannu didn''t know that Wutian ordered the nine demon emperors not to move now, although they signed the soul contract. According to the meaning of the nine demon emperors, before someone beats them, they will never do anything for Wu Tian. If Wu Tian has to force him, he will simply kill them. Encounter these who are not afraid of death, Wu Tian naturally has no way out. It is impossible to really kill them. After all, it is the existence of Jiuzun banbu matchless period. It is a pity to kill them. And the nine demon emperors are precisely aware of this point, so they will be so unscrupulous, but in the star world, in front of the small Wuhao, they are quite honest. Because of offending xiaowuhao, they will not die if they die, but they will be told that life is better than death. Whoosh!!! After a while, Jian Yi and others came back one after another. They all shook their heads to Wu Tian without any gain. "Han Tian, look what I found!" Suddenly, Han Tian came out of Tianyun mountain with two corpses in his hand. Before he arrived, he started to cry out. When they saw it, the sword immediately called out, "fire clothes, Qi Qing!" Wu Tian doubts: "do you know them?" Jian nodded his head and said, "Huoyi is the flame emissary of xuzong, Qiqing is the life emissary of qingzong, and both of them are strong ones in the period of full maturity. They have great prestige in qingzong and xuzong. They should leave together with zongmen, but how could they die here?" Han Tian soon fell in front of several people and said: "in a secret room of qingzong, I found them two. I felt a little strange and brought them out." No day to see, in the fire clothes and Qi Qing''s abdomen, found a fist big blood hole, it is obvious that someone pierced the sea of Qi and died. With a tight eyebrow, the sword went forward and looked at the two girls. Suddenly, he reached out and took off the clothes of the fire clothes. This action immediately made the Wutian and others'' faces twitch and became extremely strange. "Sword one, you should not be hungry and thirsty, even the corpse! If you really have that kind of need, you can tell this handsome boy! This handsome guy knows a lot of beautiful girls. I''ll introduce some of them to you. You can play as you like. " Han Tian is very serious. Tiangang agreed: "that is to say, the fire clothes are really good, but at least they are dead. You are not immoral in doing this, it is very immoral, and it will affect future generations. Listen to my advice and quickly put your magic claws away." Night sky looked at sword one with disdain, and said to poetry: "Xiaoyi, poetry, children are not suitable, you turn around don''t look." "Shut up Sword a drink, complexion is black, blue veins jump, who are these people, unexpectedly produce this kind of dirty idea. Then, he forced to suppress the impulse to beat several people violently. With a puff, he drew a bloodstain on the chest of the fire suit. Seeing this, Han Tian frowned and couldn''t help trying to make sarcasm, but he was stunned. Yetian and others were the same, because in their sight, Jian Yi took out a token full of blood from the heart of Huoyi! Holding a corner of the token in his hand, he shook several people, and the sword said angrily: "see, this is what I''m looking for. What do you think I want to do? What a bunch of shameless bastards "Er!" Han Tian several people are stunned, and then one after another embarrassed smile. He handed the order card up, and the sword said, "commander, I have known the fire clothes for many years, so I know the habit of flame emissaries. Before death, anything important will be hidden in the heart. Just now I saw that they died a little strangely, so I wanted to have a look, and finally I found this thing." Wu Tian took the token, looked at it carefully and muttered: "it seems to be a magic order." "Vientiane order?" The sword a tiny a Leng, pondered a little, doubt way: "is it they record what thing in inside?" "Pa!" The force of the elements transpiration, the Vientiane is crushed into pieces in an instant. There is no emptiness in front of the sky. All of a sudden, there is a dark picture, and nothing exists. "No day Mysterious imperial order master Heavy domain peak Fire Meteor Valley... " All of a sudden, an intermittent sound rises in the dark picture, and then the picture collapses and disperses into the invisible. Jian Yi exclaimed: "this is the sound of Huoyi. She is telling us the whereabouts of Chongyu peak, Huo meteorite Valley That''s right. People from the three major sects, such as Jianzong, must have gone to Huo meteorite Valley! " Han Tian frowned: "don''t worry about this. What''s important is the mysterious imperial order forbidden teacher. Why does Huoyi mention the emperor''s forbidden teacher? He specially added the name of Wutian. Obviously, the meaning of this sentence is...""This sentence means that it was the mysterious imperial forbidden master who slaughtered the life of angel peak and stole the remains of grandfather and villagers." Before Han Tian finished, he was interrupted by Wu Tian and said what he wanted to say. Jian shook his head and said, "no, no matter it''s Jianzong, qingzong and xuzong, we all know very well that there is no imperial order forbidden teacher at all. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Jianer two." "The sword didn''t lie." The sword starts at two. "Fool, don''t you hear that Huoyi is a mysterious imperial master, that is to say, she can''t confirm each other''s identity." After that, you didn''t offend the emperor by frowning? Think about it. " After a careful recollection, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "except for the ice Valley, I have offended almost all the sects in the five continents, including the Shura hall and the Wanbao Pavilion. However, apart from banning the emperor''s orders, it is really nothing." "Can we say that in addition to banning Buddhism, there are imperial forbidden masters on five continents that we don''t know about?" Han Tian and others are puzzled. "The five continents are vast and boundless. There are a lot of things that we don''t know about. It''s no wonder that there are some unknown imperial forbidden teachers. The strange thing is, who has such a deep hatred with Wu Tian childe that he can''t let go of his grandfather''s remains. " Tiannu frowned. "Big brother has a point." Dinu nodded, looked at Wu Tian and analyzed: "generally speaking, if you want to get revenge, you should come to you directly, instead of digging graves and killing some unrelated creatures. I feel that this person seems to be torturing you, trying to make you miserable "Who would hate me so much?" Wu Tian''s eyebrows are tight. What tiannu and Dinu said is very reasonable. Ask yourself. If it was him, let alone do so, I would not even think about it. "Is it him?" Wu Tian suddenly thought of a person and the extremely bitter look in his eyes, but he denied it immediately because it was impossible. Naturally, what he thought of was su Lao, which had been disposed of by the little guy. He would never appear in the reincarnation continent and seek revenge from him. "No, it''s very important. I have to ask." Wu Tian mumbles, takes out the Vientiane order to send a message to the little guy. "Little emperor, we are going to be tortured by Shun Tian demon emperor. Come and save us!" Not long after, the Vientiane command had a reaction, no day a look, a sad cry for help, immediately sounded in the mind. "Boom A fierce murderous spirit broke away. Wu Tian looked at tiannu and threw the Vientiane order in the past. He said coldly, "give me a reasonable explanation, or none of you will want to leave here today!" The sudden change not only made tiannu two people stunned, but also surprised Han Tian and Gui Gui Gui and others. All of a sudden, the momentum burst out one after another, and they all looked at tiannu in the same way. Especially the shadow, the forbidden symbol of the holy order is suspended on the top of the head, and the black mist is blowing out continuously, and the void is directly eroded into a large area, which is extremely shocking! "Childe Wu Tian, if you do this for no reason, then don''t blame our brothers for their impoliteness." Seeing this situation, tiannu''s heart also raised a burst of anger. He took over the Vientiane order, and his face suddenly changed. "Childe Wu Tian, please don''t be angry. There must be some misunderstanding." "I don''t know the specific reason, but the demon emperor will never hurt the swallow frog and its companions." "What proof do you have?" There is no cold ice path. "I can''t prove anything." Tiannu had no choice but to smile and sighed: "you may as well tell you a secret! In fact, the two fire Lin beasts of Yanzong and the demon emperor have been friends for many years. At first, the demon emperor wanted to help them repair their internal injuries, but they didn''t appreciate it. However, I can see that they were worried that the demon emperor would speed up their decline because of saving them. Do you think that with their relationship, the demon emperor will hurt the inheritors of the fire Lin beast? " "The two old beast gods have passed away. You can say anything." Wu Tian gave a cold smile, pondered a little, and said in a deep voice: "I''m going to go to the demon emperor''s Hall in person. I''d like to see if what you said is true. If you let me know you''re cheating me, I''m bound to wipe out your Dragon God mountains. Don''t question my words." After saying that, Wu Tian also ignored tiannu''s ugly expression, turned to Jian Yi and others, and told him: "I have an urgent matter to deal with. Jian 1, you take everyone to Huo meteor Valley, explore the situation first, and you can protect everyone''s safety. Before I come, there should be no casualties." Huo meteor Valley is a great Jedi in nanquezhou. Wu Tian still knows it, so he must explain it clearly. The ghost Daimei frowned, and looked at tiannu two people. He said uneasily: "commander of the army, if there is shadow and Shura army in Quhuo meteorite Valley, we''d better follow you." "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Wu Tian faintly smiles. If Shun Tian demon emperor really wants to make trouble, the dark army will go with him, and he will only be buried with him.Suddenly, the third opened, and the chains of order swept out and shot into the earth below. Between the mountains and the earth, a spirit pulse with a length of thousands of miles broke through the earth. "It''s another big spiritual pulse!" Han Tian exclaimed. "The relationship between qingzong and xuzong is very good. They share the same spirit. It is no secret in nanquezhou." The sword also revealed that what was sealed in the peak was a medium-sized spirit pulse, but it was about to grow into a large-scale one. However, within ten minutes, Wu Tian collected the spiritual pulse into the star world, and his cultivation and strength soared again. However, he forced him to suppress him. After all, he broke through in the hanging city before. If he broke through again at the moment, his mood would be affected. Then, with a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, a boundary door opens quickly. "Let''s go!" Wu Tian took the lead in entering the gate and integrated into the golden channel. However, when he entered the gate, he gave a message to both shadow and Han Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Dragon god mountain, demon palace. This is a very old palace, no resplendence, no grand momentum, some are simple, long, mysterious. However, it is an undeniable fact that the palace is very large. It is not too high to say that it is a towering mountain. "Buzz!" The void in front of the demon emperor hall suddenly trembled, and then the golden light flooded. A golden door opened quickly, and then three figures strode out of it. These three people are brothers Wutian and tiannu. "The hall of the demon emperor." Wu Tian gazed at the huge palace in front of him. Although there was no majestic momentum, it gave him a very strong fear. He knew that this feeling was not brought by the demon emperor''s palace, but by Shun Tian, the demon emperor who was in the demon emperor''s palace! Wu Tian was just about to enter this mysterious place. Unexpectedly, tiannu stopped him in a hurry and said, "Master Wu Tian, please let me report it." He looked at him without expression. Wu Tian didn''t speak. His figure flashed, staggered the serfs and plundered directly to the demon emperor''s hall. Tiannu two people look at each other, eyes clearly helpless color, and then quickly catch up. Gradually, the whole picture of the hall of the demon emperor entered the horizon. The dark palace was divided into nine floors, each of which was 999 feet long, not much more than many. In other words, the palace was nearly ten thousand feet high! There''s no real thing in the world. It''s just a nest for a fierce beast. What''s the purpose of building such a tall palace? It''s nothing to do. In front of the palace, there is an open square, which is about ten thousand square meters round. The floor is paved with black stone, which gives people a solemn and dignified atmosphere. "Yes?" Wu Tian frowned. In the square, he saw thousands of blood eating insects, which were pounding the void violently. However, there seemed to be an invisible barrier in the void, which rocked them one after another. "Tiannu, is this the proof you gave me?" Wu Tian turns his head and looks at tiannu brother. He opens his mouth coldly, and then his figure flickers and falls directly on the square. At the moment of entering the square, Wu Tian immediately felt that there was a mysterious and obscure power in the void. When he turned and walked forward, he was shocked back. "Boss, you''re here at last. Hurry up and save the frogs." "Yes! Yeah! Frog boss, they are all captured by Shun Tian demon emperor. It is estimated that they will be badly abused. " As soon as he saw no day coming, the blood eating insects immediately surrounded them, shouting. "Tell me what''s going on? And the rest of you? " Wu Tian''s brow is tight and murderous. He steals to the demon emperor''s hall and listens to the noisy voice of blood eating insects. When he first saw the blood eaters, he clearly felt that the number was far less than before, so he suspected that the rest of the blood eaters were killed by Emperor Shun. However, the results obtained from the mouth of the hemophagocyte were quite unexpected to him. "Five little bastards, not only let the blood eater lose so much, but also dare to send the ghost idea to the demon emperor hall. I will teach you a lesson later." There is no sky full of dark, gnashing teeth of the road. He came to two conclusions from the cacophony of blood eating insects. 1¡¢ More than two years ago, the little guy five beasts crossed the dragon god mountain with a wave of insects. After a round trip, tens of thousands of blood eaters were killed. Although all the surviving blood eaters have reached the stage of divine transformation, he can''t help but feel heartache for losing so much at one time. 2¡¢ On the day when he set up a pit to kill the dragon god mountain and the six main gates, the little guy and five beasts broke into the territory of the nine demon clans with a wave of blood sucking insects, and looted all the treasures. In fact, it''s all right. According to the character of the little guy, it''s totally predictable. What really made Wutian angry was that they robbed the nine demon clans. They were not satisfied yet. They looked at the demon emperor''s hall without knowing what to do. As a result, they were naturally captured by Emperor Shun. "What a bunch of bastards." Wu Tian thinks more and more angry. He doesn''t know what to do all day. He likes to do some shameless activities secretly. Finally, he wants to help wipe his ass. Don''t they know that the tiger''s butt can''t be touched? "Boom Go to the door of the demon emperor hall, Wu Tian pushes out with a palm, and the strength is spurt. The dark stone gate opens slowly with a bang. The picture inside the gate gradually appeared in the sight of the sky. However, when he saw the scene inside, his body became stiff, and he immediately stayed in place. His murderous spirit quickly disappeared, and his face became extremely strange. Riotous with colour, saw the five little animals lying on the ground, surrounded by colorful coloured spirits, shining with color, and being alert to the gods. And in their small mouths, there is a lingcui in its mouth, there is not a bite to eat, look more comfortable, there is more comfortable."It''s like being badly abused?" Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s head can''t turn for a moment, and he is confused. "Hi! You''re here. Come on in The little guy lies on the ground, pillows lingcui and shakes his paws to Wu Tian. Wu Tian instinctively nodded and strode in. "I''ll say that I''m going to be scared dumb when I see what we''re doing." Seeing the look of no sky, the insect king was proud of a smile, a posture that had long been expected. "Shua!" At the time of approaching the five little guys, Wu Tian Shua disappeared. At the speed of lightning, he twisted up the five beasts, without saying a word, directly clenched his fist and began to beat him violently. "Oh! Wu Tian, stop it... " The five little guys howled, as if the little daughter-in-law was tyrannized by their own men. It was a sad cry. It was really sad to hear it. Bang!!! After a violent beating, Wu Tian still can''t get rid of his anger. His eyes turned and fell on the stone gate. The stone gate was shaken away by his whole hand, and even a tiny crack didn''t appear. We can imagine its hardness. "No day, no!" The bird Saint exclaimed, apparently having guessed the idea of no heaven. "If you don''t teach you a good lesson, you won''t have a long memory." With five shrill screams, five little guys banged on the stone gate. "Hoo!" At this time, the genius vomited a long breath of turbid gas, and his anger finally subsided. He was really calmed down. However, he abused the five little guys. He spat blood in his mouth, and his head was full of stars. His whole body seemed to be scattered, which was unbearable. The little guy got up in a panic and stood up. A paw covered his lower body. A paw pointed to the sky angrily. His face twitched and said, "son of God, you son of a bitch, you even beat the frog Lord, and he fought with you." ¡°*****£¿¡± Hearing this sentence, the insect king four beasts who just got up suddenly fell to the ground with a bang. "Wow, ha ha Frog boss actually said that no day beat it, little sparrow, do you see it has ¡Ô? Ha ha... " The insect king was lying on the ground, laughing happily and forgetting the pain all over his body. "Old bug, you are wrong. The frog is just a little Dingding, which can be ignored. Roar..." Violent ape exaggerates even more, two arms beat the ground crazily, even roar, tears are about to come out. Eating the golden mouse and bird saint, they were laughing at each other. When the little guy heard the words, the golden frog''s face actually rose with a rare blush. Seeing several partners laughing, the little guy finally couldn''t help growling: "shut up all of you. Don''t forget that our enemy is the son of God. We must unite and unite to defeat him." Hearing this, Wu Tian''s face changed. Facing the void, he bowed his hand and said, "demon emperor, today is no one who offends you first. Wu Mou is here to make amends and apologies to you. If there is anything urgent, please leave first." Then he glanced at the five little guys and went straight to the stone gate. "What about us?" The five little guys were all taken aback by Wu Tian''s sudden move, and they couldn''t help looking at them in doubt. "You?" "Since you have made a mistake, you will be punished. You are here, waiting for the disposal of the demon emperor." Smell speech, the five little guys immediately silly eyes, and then rushed to go up, holding the legs of the legs, holding the hands of the hands, desperately begging. "Son of God, frog is wrong. In fact, you didn''t beat him. Please take us with you." "Yes! Yeah! We all eat wrong, no, we all know wrong, we must change, please don''t abandon us "Wu Tian, in fact, the heart of bird saint is always towards you. Before that, there was a hole in his head. He was bewitched by the frog boss. Please take me and leave them." "Little sparrow, you''re looking for abuse. Frog first shaved your hair and made a banana fan!" "Disgusting devil frog, you''re too few. Bird saint has long been offended by you. If you want to fight, your grandfather will be with you at any time." As a result, a few small guys, have not yet won the sympathy of heaven, they pinch each other up. "No sky, come to the tenth floor." All of a sudden, a voice rings in the mind of no day. He is slightly stunned, ponders a little, and resolutely raises his feet to the tenth layer. Before long, he came to the gate on the tenth floor of the hall of the demon emperor. The gate was half hidden. Looking through the gap, he immediately had a panoramic view of the pictures inside. "Fire dragon?" as like as two peas in the hall, he saw a very fierce beast, but no matter how he looked or how he was, he was exactly the same as the fire Jiao. "No, you are not huojiao. What is the relationship between you and huojiao?" As soon as Wu Tian''s face sank, he immediately denied the previous statement, because he clearly remembered that the fire Jiao had four heads, and this one had eight heads!"Do you want to talk to the emperor outside the door all the time?" When the eight headed fire Jiao opened his mouth, his voice was not very loud, and there was a feeling of weakness, but it contained a kind of oppressive dignity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 It is said that Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. He can claim to be the Emperor himself, and there are two brothers who serve him respectfully. It''s unnecessary to guess that the eight headed fire Jiao must be Emperor Shun TIANYAO. Temporarily suppress the doubt in the heart, Wu Tian takes a deep breath, and then strides in. Looking up at the Emperor Shun, Wu Tian was fearless and calm, and said, "I don''t know why the demon emperor calls Wu Mou to come here?" Seeing this, the eyes on the two heads of Shun Tian demon emperor flashed a touch of appreciation and said with a slight smile: "nothing particularly important, just want to see your true face." "Are you sure you are not playing wumou?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the color of displeasure is clearly visible, the master of the mountains of Dragon God, will just want to see his own appearance, and call himself to come? He won''t believe that stupid excuse. Shun Tian demon emperor said: "no heaven, you think too much, not everyone will plot against you, I really just want to see, the emperor''s children have been praising the people, what is extraordinary." "Your child?" Wu Tian doubts unceasingly, Shun Tian demon emperor actually has a child, and also praises to oneself? Who is that? "This emperor''s child is the four head fire Jiao in your mouth." "What? It''s really it Wu Tian was shocked. Before that, he wanted to cross the fire. But now he said it from Shun Tian demon emperor''s mouth, but he could not help shaking in his heart. Then, a series of questions came to mind. It seems to know what Wutian wants to ask, Shun Tian demon emperor preempted: "I know you have a lot of doubts in mind, but I can only untie two for you." "First, the emperor and the Huolin beast are indeed good friends. The tunyuan frog beside you is not only the descendant of the tuntian beast, but also the inheritor of the Huolin beast. Therefore, I will not hurt it. Instead, I will leave it and its companions in the hall of the demon emperor, ready to hone their temperament." "Second, the emperor''s children used to occupy Gang Huo Feng. In fact, it was my emperor''s order. On the one hand, they helped Huolin animals. Unfortunately, they were too stubborn and unwilling to appreciate. On the other hand, they were guarding the spirit of vigorous fire." "The yuan of vigorous fire?" Wutian was surprised that huojiao guarded the peak of ganghuofeng. He thought about many reasons, but this was the only one he didn''t think of. But then again, what''s the great use of the spirit of ganghuo? Is it worth the emperor Shuntian''s attention? Before Wu Tian asked questions, Shun Tian demon emperor said decisively: "the rest of the emperor will not answer. If you really want to know, after the matchless period, come back to the demon emperor''s palace to find the emperor, and then I will know everything." "By the way, if you are going to enter the Fire Meteor Valley in nanquezhou, I advise you not to go there. If you want to kill the sword master and others, they will appear soon." Shun Tian demon emperor warned that when he said this sentence, there was a dignified flash in his eyes. "Why?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. The imperial order master who stole the remains of his grandfather follows the sword master to Huo meteor valley. If there is no special factor, he must go this time. "It''s very complicated to say. What''s more, it''s not suitable for you to know. Your primary purpose now is to practice hard and try your best to improve your cultivation in the past 100 years. Then everything will be revealed." Later, Emperor Shun added: "as for the remains of your grandfather and other people, you don''t have to worry. If the originator really wants to destroy them, he can destroy them and raise ashes in Longcun village. Since he has not done so, it means that he has other plans. Before the next appearance, I can be sure that your grandfather''s remains will be intact." Hearing this, Wu Tian lowered his head, and his face changed constantly. Finally, he raised his head and gazed away, saying, "Why are you so sure?" "Ha ha! This is experience. " Shun Tian demon emperor smiles lightly, and his voice just rings out. Wu Tian suddenly feels that the scenery in front of him changes rapidly, and finally it is fixed in the first floor hall. The five little guys were still pinching each other. They didn''t pay any attention to it. They looked up at the tenth floor, their eyes flickering. He had a lot of questions in his mind. Such as the existence of fire meteorite Valley, which makes Shun Tian demon emperor so dignified, what secrets are hidden in the God demon cemetery, what is the use of gang fire yuan, etc. Obviously, Shun Tian demon emperor was afraid that he would ask these questions and sent him directly out of the tenth floor. "The great master announced that he was closed for a hundred years, and Emperor Shun also asked me to improve my accomplishments in the past hundred years. This seems a bit too coincident. What will happen in a hundred years?" He mumbles all day, and his mind is full of doubts. After pondering for a long time, Wu Tian couldn''t think of a reason. I couldn''t help being angry. Why do we all know something but hide him in the drum? He shook his head vigorously. Before the sky, he twisted the little guy and asked, "how did you deal with the old man?" "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you." The little guy struggled. Wu Tian simply said what happened in Longcun and told his doubts in his heart. On hearing this, the little guy stopped struggling and comforted him: "son of God, I''m sorry, frog Lord doesn''t know that so many things have happened in the past few days, but your doubts don''t exist at all, because Su Lao is suppressed in the dungeon of the ninth city by frog Lord.""You didn''t kill him?" There is no natural anger. "All his accomplishments have been abandoned. What are you going to do to kill him? Isn''t it more pleasant to let him suffocate in the cesspool? " The little guy said with a smile. "Frog boss, you can think of such a torture method. You are really shameless." The insect King winked at the little guy and agreed with it. Then he looked at Wu Tiandao: "more than two years have passed. I''m afraid that Su Lao has already turned into white bones. So Wu Tian, you''d better start from other directions." After thinking about it, Wu Tian still couldn''t rest assured. He said in a deep voice: "life wants to see people, and death wants to see corpses. You five immediately go to the city of darkness and bring me the corpse of the old man." "Ah When the little guy heard this, he suddenly howled: "it''s a cesspool bigger than the demon emperor''s hall. The smell is enough to smother people alive. How can you let frog go to find the things inside? This kind of thing, frog will not do it. Yes, he will not do it even if he is killed! " "We don''t do it either." Bird Saint several animals straight shake his head, decisively back away, and no day to maintain a hundred feet of distance, carefully on guard. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a broken sound sounded. A black mustard bag came from the tenth layer and floated in front of the heavenly body. A voice also sounded: "there are fifty flesh bodies left in the mustard bag, enough to open the altar twice." "Old man, you are bullying people The little one roared. "If you don''t respect the old, be careful not to have a son." Seeing this, several beasts of the insect king are also indignant and arrogant. "If you don''t go, you''ll go to experience it again as you did two years ago. In addition, when you come back from the city of darkness, you will come to the demon emperor''s hall. I have treasures for you." "OK, let''s go." Hearing that there is a baby, the little guy several animals are eyes light, without hesitation, he nods to agree. Who is Shun Tian demon emperor? That''s the master of the dragon god mountain range. Can he give the baby bad? It''s worth smelling for the baby. The five little guys thought with their eyes shining, but they didn''t notice that the sky was blue and blue. As their master and friend, they were really ashamed of their behavior and lost their face. The little guy grabbed the mustard bag and glanced excitedly. He said to Wu Tian: "you son of a bitch, the frog has agreed. Don''t you let go?" He took a deep breath, and Wu Tian''s big hand relaxed. The little guy laughed and yelled. He took several beasts of the insect king and quickly plundered them to the ruins of the city of hell. As for the tide of blood eating insects, they did not follow. Looking at the disappearance of several animals, Wu Tian raised his head and asked, "what do you want to do to the little guys?" He didn''t simply think that Emperor Shun would really give them treasures. There must be something fishy in them. Sure enough, the next response from Emperor Shun confirmed his guess. Shun Tian said that the reason why he said this was that he wanted to cheat the five little guys back to the demon emperor hall and guide them to practice. Like more than 10000 blood eating insects outside, he had to stay in the demon emperor hall and accept his advice for a hundred years. When Wu Tian asked why, Shun Tian demon emperor answered simply, preparing for war in the future, and without explaining clearly, he directly ordered to leave. After thinking about it, Wu Tian doesn''t want to ask any more questions. Even if he stays in the demon emperor''s hall, he won''t have any effect, so he left decisively. As for the blood eating insects, it is a rare opportunity for them to stay in the hall of the demon emperor and be instructed by the Emperor Shun in person. Therefore, Wu Tian specially tells them that they should cultivate well and take them across the five continents after a hundred years. "The sun and the moon alternate, and a cycle of causality ends and a cycle of reincarnation begins again. However, this turbulent time is much faster than before. It may be because of the birth of the war of extermination of heaven." In the tenth floor of the hall of demon emperor, Shun Tian and the demon emperor look up at the sky. Sixteen eyes are shining brightly. It seems that they can penetrate the world and see the world beyond the five continents. If you look carefully, you can find a strong worry in his eyes. "Alas With a slight sigh, Shun Tian''s demon emperor withdrew his eyes and ordered: "tiannu and Dinu, make use of all the resources of the demon emperor hall and the dragon god mountain range, and within a hundred years, we must upgrade all the accomplishments of blood eating insects to a half step incomparable period!" "All the resources?" When they heard this, they were shocked, and the serf said in a hurry: "Lord demon emperor, the resources of the demon emperor''s Palace are the treasures left by the Dragon God. Moreover, the Dragon God has not left a divine edict. If these resources are not used as a last resort, any generation of demon emperors can not use them without authorization. Please think twice!" "Lord demon emperor, the elder brother is right. If you really want to use the resources of the demon emperor hall, you can select some potential ancient relic species in Longshen mountain range." Dinu advised. "Do you mean that the resources of the demon emperor''s Palace are wasted on blood eating insects?" Shun Tian demon emperor light way. "Isn''t it? What''s more, those blood sucking insects are loyal to heaven. Are we not accomplishing heaven by doing this Dinu asked."Ha ha! No matter who it is, I will tell you something. Others don''t know the origin of the blood eating insects, but I know very well that as long as we reach the half step matchless period and wake up the blood power in their bodies, it will be a death army that makes everyone afraid. " Smell speech, two body a shock, and demon emperor adult acquaintance for so many years, or the first time to see him to a creature so praise. The ground slave shriveled his mouth and muttered discontentedly: "I don''t believe it. They can be so terrible that even the overlord like the demon emperor will be afraid." "You''re right. If their blood power wakes up, I''m really afraid." Shun Tian demon emperor replied very simply. He looked at the two men who were shocked and shocked and said, "don''t ask more about others. Just follow the emperor''s instructions and go down!" "Yes, Lord demon." They bowed, turned behind, looked at each other with a strong color of shock in their eyes. Then their figures flashed, and the next moment they appeared in the square. "Little brother, you take care of them first. I''ll go to xiawutian." Incredibly swept under the eyes of the dense blood eating insects, tiannu explained, start blinking, instantly disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 On the other side, Wu Tian stands in a void and looks at the demon emperor hall in the distance. It feels like a lot of time. Others stopped at the dragon god mountain range, but he went deep into the demon emperor hall and met Shun Tian demon emperor. I''m afraid no one would believe it. "Maybe that''s what happened." Wu Tian murmurs a word, wave a hand, open the boundary door, will walk in. "Childe Wu Tian, wait a moment." At this time, a voice sounded out of thin air, and at the same time, tiannu appeared in the sight of Wu Tian, but his face and body shape had returned to their original appearance. "What else can I do for you?" Wu Tian doubts. "That Childe Wu Tian, can you give me some royal medicine leaves? " Tiannu hesitated a little, explained the purpose of the trip, and immediately explained: "I know that sword sect and other major sects have disappeared, ghost sect is likely to disappear, and the sword master''s relevant information has not been obtained. Speaking of it, I didn''t help anything, but I still want to ask childe Wu Tian to give them generously." "It''s hard to understand..." "Please do it, Master Wu Tian!" Before Wutian finished, tiannu would bow his hands and be sincere. Wu Tian is slightly stunned. He is a wise man. How can he not understand the meaning of tiannu? He just doesn''t want him to ask more. He thought about a lot of problems in his mind, and finally he took out two leaves of the green glaze tree. Seeing tiannu for a moment, Wu Tian frowned and said, "what? Not enough? " "Of course not!" Tiannu seemed to be in a trance before. When he heard the words of Wutian, he suddenly came back to his mind and quickly opened his mouth to explain. He went forward and carefully collected the two leaves into the bag. To be correct, he did not expect that Wutian would be so straightforward. He took out two pieces at once. Excited, he just raised his head to thank him. He found that the figure in front of him had disappeared and the boundary door was slowly closed. Until the boundary door was completely closed, tiannu took back his eyes and murmured: "no sky, thank you very much." ¡­ All the way, no day without any delay, to the Fire Meteor valley. Although Shun Tian demon emperor told him everything, he still couldn''t help being curious. He wanted to go to see the place where the demon emperor''s eyes were dignified. After opening several boundary doors in succession, Wutian finally reaches Huo meteorite valley. Just out of the boundary, Wu Tian immediately felt an amazing heat flow, like a storm, ferocious rush, look up, into the eye is an endless sea of fire! "Commander, you''re back at last. What''s the matter, isn''t it?" As soon as he saw that the sky was coming, the swords and others immediately surrounded them with concern on their faces. No, I found that there was no shadow in the whole scene "As you can see, there is nothing here but fire." Shadow shakes its head. Smell speech, Wu Tian eyebrow a frown, way: "have you ever gone deep?" "Yes, it''s about one hundred thousand miles deep. There''s no breath of life. Instead, we''ve found a strange phenomenon. The deeper we get, the higher the temperature will be." "It''s really a strange place." Looking ahead, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. Finally, he listened to the advice of Shun Tian demon emperor and ordered: "you go to the star world first, and try your best to improve your cultivation." "Not going in?" Jian Yi and others were quite surprised. "Well, if I have a chance in the future, I will turn this place upside down." Wu Tian nodded and waved his big hand. He sent the sword and others into the star world one after another, leaving only shadow. "It seems strange that you did this." The shadow murmured. "There are some things I don''t know yet, but since we are all preparing for the war, I have to make preparations as soon as possible, trying to get rid of the status of chess pieces and turn to be a layout person." Wu Tian said something meaningful, and resolutely turned around and left the "land of right and wrong.". "Childe, where are you going next "Ghost clan!" ¡­ Xihuzhou, when Wutian and Wutian arrived at Guizong, they were as expected by tiannu. They were already empty shells. However, Wu Tian''s coming this time is not for exterminating the ghost sect, but for the spirit pulse. After a search, Wutian found an oasis not far from Guizong, and an oasis would appear in the desert. Naturally, he paid special attention to it. His mind sank into the ground. As expected, a medium-sized spiritual vein was found in the bottom of the earth. With the third eye opened, the spiritual pulse was soon incorporated into the star world, and the suppressed cultivation realm became loose again, but it was still forced down by Wu Tian. "No, it''s a big deal!" Immediately, Xiao Wuhao''s voice of surprise rings out in Wu Tian''s mind. As a result, when he goes in to have a look, he immediately says that he has nothing to say to him. The so-called great event is indeed a great event, but it is not a bad thing, but a great good thing! Two large-scale and one medium-sized spiritual pulse were captured into the star world, which made the things in them changed greatly!The seven elemental meridians all grow into medium-sized ones. The magnificent elemental energy is surging and amazing! The elixir in the medicine field has also undergone a qualitative change. Nearly half of the elixir has turned into a king''s medicine. The essence is so thin that the land is shrouded in the sunlight! However, it is a pity that no imperial medicine was born. "You are greedy, but you can rest assured. I have used two large-scale spiritual veins and two medium-sized ones to cultivate this medicinal field. In a few decades, we will be able to produce one after another of the imperial medicines." Xiaowuhao excitedly says. "Four Spiritual veins?" Wu Tian is stunned. If he is known, Xiao Wuhao makes such an act against the heaven, and he doesn''t know what his expression will be. You know, a large spiritual vein can breed a clan that dominates a continent, and a medium-sized one can also nurture a super large gate. However, xiaowuhao uses them to cultivate lingcui! However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the star world is so small that there is no place for spiritual pulse. Looking at this small world, I feel quite general in the heart of no heaven. When the star world was just opened up, it was just a barren land with no life. Today''s star world is full of vitality, the power of elements is surging, and the essence is rich to the point of being sticky. It is much stronger than any other paradise. "Hard work will always bring you harvest. Little Wutian, don''t you think so?" Little Wu Hao Road, small face is also full of sense of the color, even the corner of the eye have two drops of crystal clear tears. "Yes, this is the result of everyone''s hard work. I will try my best to protect it." Wu Tian nods. "Look at me. It''s just like this. What am I excited about? When the elixir is flying all over the sky, it''s not too late for me to get excited again!" Xiao Wuhao wiped away his tears and said with a smile: "now, you can let your yuan Shen practice in the spirit pulse. And Han Tian and they also want to come in? When we go back to repair Luocheng, let them come in together! " "Yes." Wu Tian smiles, which is exactly what he expects. As for Han Tian and others, when they went to the demon emperor''s palace with the tiannu brothers, Wu Tian was afraid that the demon emperor would do harm to them. After all, they had to guard against people. So they asked them to inform the eleven venerable masters, the twelve Dharma protectors, and they were ready to go and stand by at any time. But it turned out that he was obviously over thinking. Looking inside the air sea, the fire element and the water element, the two yuan gods opened their eyes at the same time, and without waiting for the sky to open their mouths, they directly swept out of the air sea and turned into two streamers, which shot to the fire element and water element respectively. "More anxious than I am." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, and immediately the earth''s veins are opened. The energy and essence around him surge like a tide. In an instant, he forms a huge essence storm. The essence is like flowing water, rushing into the celestial body crazily. The sunlight in the sea of Qi is shining, and the power of wood is turbulent and majestic. In less than half an hour, the God of wood element is born! The yuan God was just born. The Hunyuan five elements technique in the sea without heaven knowledge suddenly trembled and disappeared in an instant. The next moment it appeared in the sea of Qi, and then it quickly integrated into the heavenly spirit cover of the wood element God. "Farewell, my Lord!" The original God of wood element opened his eyes, and the spirit was shining. He swept out of the sea of Qi and laughed at Wu Tian, then flew to the spirit pulse of wood element. Half an hour later, the God of gold is born! Half an hour later, the earth element God was born! As a result, wutianzhihai''s Hunyuan Wuxing skill disappeared completely, which made him laugh bitterly. He felt that his father''s magic power was not related to himself at all. With a melancholy mood, no day out of the star world, this time he did not use the boundary door, but did not hurry to fly to Shura city. Two hours later, he came to the city of Shura, and gathered Han Tian and others together to tell them about the star world. As you can imagine, they were extremely excited. Finally, Han Tian and others, such as Shan Youde, all went to the star world. As for Zhang Ting, he was unable to put down the affairs of Shura city for the time being. After all, Linglong is still small and can not be fully qualified for the post of city master. And Linglong, after learning that the person she met was her idol, she was excited to dance with her hands and feet. Wu Tian is also very pleased. Although Linglong is not good at cultivation, she still has a talent in management. This can be seen from the undisguised appreciation on Zhang Ting''s face. However, Wu Tian is very helpless. Zhang Tingyan says that nowadays, the forbidden clan has been destroyed, and several large gates have disappeared. No one wants or can afford the forbidden symbols and stones that Wu Tian wanted to auction before. Wu Tian thought about it for a while, but he simply put the things in the hands of the pavilion owner first, and then had the opportunity to auction again. After all, the imperial forbidden talisman and the Royal forbidden talisman, whether they are forbidden masters or not, are of collection value. After telling Zhang Ting a few words, Wu Tian left the city of Shura and returned to the hall of Shura. The first thing he did was to send poems and small Yi to the star world. The abnormality of the great master and Shun Tian demon emperor forced him to be cautious and prepare for the rainy days.Moreover, he secretly told xiaowuhao to find a chance to make some tears. He believed that with xiaowuhao''s means, he could definitely make Xiaoyi cry with grief. In this way, anyone who has a good relationship with Wu Tian is sent to the star world by him. However, before he has a good rest, trouble comes again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 The so-called trouble is the business of the hall of Shura. Xiuluo hall is the most powerful sect in qinglongzhou. It is natural that there is no lack of affairs. No genius has just arrived at Cuishan residence, and his buttocks have not yet been heated. One by one, elders come to ask for instructions. For a time, Wu Tian is very busy. Therefore, he also admired the great venerable. He never saw him tired when he was in charge of the Shura hall for such a long time. "No talent hall master, a disciple reported that a dark iron ore source had been found in the Chiyang mountains, and it was also hit by several first-class sects. What should we do about it?" Looking at the respectful elder in front of him, he has a face all day and night, and it''s not to scold him. After all, the other party is loyal to the Shura hall, and everything he does is for the sake of the good of the Shura hall. He is very upset if he doesn''t scold him. "Elder, can you let me have a rest first?" Wu Tian asked tentatively. The elder nodded his head and said, "yes, the sub hall master may rest, and his subordinates will give you some suggestions. If you can, the sub hall master will nod." At first, Wu Tian was more pleased to hear what was said in front of him. In the dark, he was always a little old, but he was very understanding. But when he heard the words behind, he couldn''t laugh bitterly. The old guy was too loyal! "Branch hall master, I have three suggestions. First, we send someone to kill the people of other clans and seize the spiritual pulse..." Without waiting for the elder to finish, Wu Tian raised heaven and said, "where is Ye Yi?" "Shua!" The voice fell to the ground. An old man with white hair and white beard immediately appeared in cuishanju, who was the great Dharma protector Ye Yi. "What can I do for you, master?" Ye Yi looks puzzled. "You are the great master of the previous generation, and you know more about the situation of the Shura hall than I do. From today on, you will manage all the affairs of the hall on behalf of the master until the Great Master goes out." Wu Tian said that, without giving Ye Yi any chance to refute, he directly rose to the sky. Ye Yi and ye Yi had disappeared before they could return to their senses. After returning to God, two old men with white hair look at each other with bitter smiles. Some people dream of becoming the master of Shura city. For example, the three sages have always been thinking about seeking power and seizing power. But the sub hall master is good, will the Shura temple to his hand, he is also too troublesome, does not like to pay attention to. "A hundred years passed in a flash. I don''t know what level of cultivation can be achieved after a hundred years of meditation. However, before the retreat, we have to wait for the little guys to come back and go to the dragon village first! Let''s see how dragon and tiger are doing now. By the way, count the mustard bags of Qizong and jinzong A high altitude, Wu Tian mumbles a word, a wave of hand, a boundary door quickly opened, and then strode in. Long village, after Long Hu''s return, has not changed much. However, two tombs have been filled, and tombstones are also erected in front of them. Long Hu sits alone at the entrance of Longcun village, looking at the void in a daze. When he saw that Wutian came out of the boundary gate, he did not have much reaction. He only looked at the void slightly and kept silent. "Alas Wu Tian gently sighed, patted the dragon and tiger on the shoulder and comforted him: "you can rest assured that I will find all the remains of the people, one does not leak." After a long silence, the dragon and tiger said, "no day, I''m going to the Yinyang river." "Yin Yang River?" Every day I was stunned. "In huoyunzong, I heard Huo Yunzi mention that there are two well springs, one Yin and one Yang, in the Yinyang river. This time I go to engulf the spring and achieve the most powerful magic skill in the soul swallowing magic code, yin and Yang eyes!" "And such things?" No wonder. "Well, this spring is called Yinyang spring. It''s the secret of Tianyang sect and Yunv sect, and it''s also the fundamental reason why the two schools have been able to continue to this day. Only the patriarchs of all dynasties know that huoyunzi went to practice one day and found the Yinyang spring by accident. However, due to the influence of the two schools, huoyunzi has never dared to do it." Long Hu explained that his dark eyes were shining with fierce light. Pondering a little, Wu Tian asked, "dragon and tiger, has your magic pupil been born a demon spirit?" "The devil?" Until this time, dragon and tiger just take back their eyes, look at the sky, there are thick doubts in the eyes. "It''s nothing. By the way, can I borrow the spirit swallowing magic Scripture? Maybe I can learn from the magic scriptures and realize some magical skills. " Wu Tian smiles. Seeing from Long Hu''s expression, it can be seen that his magic eye has not been born with a demon spirit. However, he is still not at ease. He wants to cheat xiaowuhao into swallowing the magic Scripture and give it to Xiao Wuhao to study to see if there are any hidden dangers. "With our relationship, of course, no problem. Wait a moment. I''ll wait for you to make a brand." Long Hu squeezed out a smile and turned his hand. A big jade slip appeared immediately. Then, a dark light shot out of his heavenly cover and merged into the jade slips. "Take it! However, it is better not to spread this evil formula. " Dragon and tiger told. Wu Tian nodded and sent the jade slips into the mustard bag without any trace. Then he took out two mustard bags and said with a smile, "when the little ones come back, I will accompany you to the Yinyang river.""You go too?" Dragon and tiger frowned. Wu Tian smiles and shakes his head and says, "don''t think too much about it. I have something to do when I go to Yinyang river. The great master said that he got his forbidden stone in the Yinyang River, so I want to see it." "Yes, strictly speaking, the forbidden stones on the holy steps are fewer than the holy soldiers. No matter whether the news is true or not, we should go to find out. But on the whole, thank you very much." Long Hu laughs. "It''s too strange for us to say thank you." Wu Tian shook his head and punched him in the chest. "Why "Dragon Tiger startled way:" the mustard bag in your hand, is not the two ancestors of the utensil clan and the forbidden clan? " Wu Tian nods. Seeing this, the dragon and tiger''s eyes lit up and said in a hurry: "take a quick look. Maybe there will be several forbidden stones in the mustard bag of the old monster." "Yes! Come on, come and help. " So they sat on the ground without any image, took out the treasures in two mustard bags and began to count them one by one. "It''s amazing that there are so many refining materials." Looking at the iron pimples piled up in front of him, Long Hu was amazed. "It''s a pity that they are all refining spirit soldiers and King''s magic soldiers." There are many materials, but none of them can catch his eye. Dragon and tiger are speechless. If this pile of materials is placed in any place, I''m afraid it will cause looting. However, Wu Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. I think so. For such people who are full of treasures, these materials are no different from scrap iron. "Forbidden stone on the holy steps!" After a while, Wu Tian suddenly exclaimed, and in his hand, there was a big black stone. "I said yes." Dragon and tiger smile. He collected the forbidden stone, and Wu Tian worked harder and harder to find it. However, until the end of the day, he didn''t even find one of the forbidden stones. It must have been used up by the ancestors of the forbidden family when fighting with the land slaves. However, Wu Tian doesn''t care very much, because when reading the memory of the forbidden ancestor, he has already got the information about the holy prohibition. As long as you break through the Holy Level soul power, you can understand according to the information in the memory. "Chop!" All of a sudden, dragon and tiger drank, holding a shining axe in his hand and chopped it in the air. A mountain peak with a thousand feet in the distance was split into two on the spot. He waved it disorderly and nodded with satisfaction: "I like this axe." "I''ll give it to you if you like." Wu Tian laughs that this axe is the weapon of the ancestors of the weapon family, which can be called the emperor among the emperor''s soldiers. The dragon and tiger are very strong in their own strength. In addition, this axe can be said to be a powerful addition. "I''m not welcome." Dragon and tiger smile, carefully looked at the meeting, named it God killing axe! "Axe, are you going to be a demon Wu Tian joked. "Ha ha! What about the devil king? The strongest living creature in the world is called a God. Then I will kill the God and ride on the God The dragon and tiger Yangtian laughed wildly, and his domineering spirit soared into the sky, showing great arrogance over all things. "I''m looking forward to this day coming early, when I can have a good time." Wu Tian smiles. At the moment, they seemed to be back in their childhood, talking, laughing and talking. Their faces were filled with a kind of warmth that was hard to see before. After half an hour''s counting, the two mustard bags were finally cleaned up. However, except for the forbidden stone and the God killing axe, there was no treasure that could make the two people excited. Finally, all the things were put into a mustard bag and sent to the star world by Wutian, which also caused the dissatisfaction of xiaowuhao. He said that Wutian regarded the star world as a garbage heap. What else could Wutian say about this? I can only smile bitterly. There was nothing to do, but they began to chat again. Unknowingly, the sky has gradually faded down, the full moon gradually rises, and the soft moonlight spreads down, which makes the heaven and earth as if wrapped in a layer of silver, which is magnificent for a moment. Whoosh!!! All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the sky sounded in the night sky. Wu Tian two people looked up and saw only six streamers shooting from the sky. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s face suddenly sank, and a strong feeling of uneasiness swept through his heart like a tide, because he actually saw Jun Haotian in those six streamers, while the other five were just little guys and five beasts. "Shua!" The five little guys and Jun Haotian fall in front of Wu Tian one after another. They are all silent. In particular, the little guy has two small claws in front of his chest, which seems to have made a terrible mistake. He lowers his head and looks vacillating. "Say, what''s going on?" Wu Tian frowned. Smell speech, the little guy small body a shock, the thief Xi Xi looked at the sky, see his face gloomy, and quickly take back his eyes, a very clever appearance, unprecedented honesty. "I''ll tell you." Jun Haotian glanced at the little guy, stepped forward, arched his hand and said, "commander, this is the thing." It turned out that one year after Wu Tian left the city of darkness, Su Lao suddenly appeared in Yingshan and killed everyone by using the imperial rank of God level.Fortunately, among all of you, shuifengwu, a strong man, broke the forbidden talisman at the critical moment. Rao was so, she also suffered a fatal injury. After the completion of Su Lao''s cultivation and the remaining evils of Sikong clan, we were naturally defeated. Shao madman was blasted into the devil''s mountain, and his life and death were unknown. Jun Haotian himself was finally spared. "You are the chief culprit. I will repair you later." Wu Tian looked at the little guy in his eyes, and then he looked at Jun Haotian and said in a deep voice, "is Sikong Yanran dancing with Shuifeng?" Jun Haotian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I heard that Su Lao mentioned that I would like to take her and come to five continents to find you. Originally, I wanted to come back to inform the commander of the army as soon as possible. However, I searched the whole city of darkness, but I didn''t find a few ancient relics. But I didn''t dare to go to the devil mountain range. Fortunately, some of them came here today. Otherwise, I could I''ll be trapped in the city of darkness all my life. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 The more he listened, the more gloomy Wu Tian''s face became, and the more bad he looked at the little guy. The result is obvious. It must be that Su Lao entered the five continents and cooperated with Jianzong to find out the details of him from the mouth of the sword master, and then retaliated step by step, which made him miserable! "Do you know how much trouble you have caused me by your momentary interest and willfulness?" Wu Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at the little guy. If he killed Su Lao directly at that time, all this would not have happened at all. Knowing that he had caused a disaster, the little guy stood by in silence. From the acquaintance to now, this is the first time that we have seen it so clever. If we do it in a normal way, there will be some people shouting miracles, but no one dares to speak at the moment. One side of the insect king a few animals want to help the little guy talk about love, but when you see that pair of sharp eyes, they are very conscious of standing aside obediently. If they dare to speak now, they are sure that they will suffer. They are usually bold, even in front of Shun Tian demon emperor, they dare not be arrogant in front of the angry Wu Tian. If they really annoy him, they will not die. "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath, tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and tried to tone down his voice as gently as possible. He said: "the past is done. I blame you no matter how much. I just hope that you can remember this lesson, treat the enemy ruthlessly, and decisively end the life of the other party. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. All right, let''s go to the hall of demon emperor "Little Emperor..." The little guy''s eyes were moist. He knew that this time he had made an irreparable disaster. He knew that his grandfather''s position in xiaowutian''s mind was his inverse scale, and no one could touch it. I thought that this time, the little emperor would beat himself up, but I didn''t expect to let go of him easily. For a time, it was uneasy, is not his own behavior, let the little emperor very disappointed, deliberately drove himself to the demon emperor hall, later do not want to take care of himself? "Go, go to the demon palace!" The little guy bit his teeth and turned around decisively. He called and turned into a streamer of light and swept to the sky. "No day, you don''t get angry, frog boss, it also knows that this has made a big accident, all the way in constantly blame themselves, you forgive it this time!" The insect King advised him to get along with the little guy for the longest time and the deepest feelings. He also understood that the friendship between Wutian and the little guy would not change even though the wind and rain were blowing. But this time, he was really not sure whether Wutian would really forgive the little guy. Wu Tian shook his head and said rather tired: "although this matter is caused by its mistakes, the real culprit is Su Lao. I won''t blame it. Go ahead! I want to be alone. " "Haha! I knew that Wu Tian, as I know it, would not be for such a trivial matter... " Before he finished, the insect king suddenly felt a look full of bad intentions. He was eager to slap himself hard. He even said this. If it was a small matter that the remains of Wu Tian''s grandfather were stolen, there would be no big event that day. "Wu Tian, I''m sorry. I can''t spit fangs out of my mouth. I''ll slip away!" Sorry, just like a fire on the buttocks, the insect King disappeared. "Damn little bug, you know how to spray manure all over your mouth." Bird holy dark scold, to Wu Tian hey hey a smile, say hello, decisively dodge person. It goes without saying that the golden rat and the four fierce apes have slipped away one step ahead of the bird saint. You''re kidding. If you stay here, you''ll be half dead. There''s no way to compensate. "It''s a group of the best." Long Hu shook his head. To be honest, he was very angry at the first time when he learned that it was due to the little guy. He even killed the little guy. Fortunately, reason overcame impulse. Wu Tian didn''t speak. He sat down on the site, closed his eyes slightly, and tried to calm down his heart. This is a night, this night, Long Hu did not speak, sitting quietly on the side to recuperate, because no matter whether he would go or not, he had to go to Huo meteorite valley. In the morning of the next day, the sky just turned white, and he opened his eyes without a day. Inside, it was calm, like a pool of stagnant water, without any ripples. Obviously, this night, he adjusted his mood to the best state. "Dragon and tiger, go to the Yin Yang River to find the Yin Yang spring first. After the devil eye has evolved into a Yin Yang eye, if I haven''t walked out of Huo meteor Valley, you can bring someone to save me." This is the first sentence I wake up without a day. "No, you are from Longcun village, so am I. It is my responsibility to take back the remains of everyone." Long Hu flatly refused. "Shoulder the responsibility, but also have the strength, do you have?" Wutian looked at it aggressively and said, "believe it or not, I can defeat you with one move?" "I..." Just as long Hu''s words just came out of his mouth, Wu Tian mercilessly interrupted him and said without expression: "don''t talk so much nonsense with me. Do what you should do. If you have to go, you can beat me. I won''t have any opinions." "Don''t go too far!" The dragon and tiger roared, and in the eyes of the devil, the flame was ready to move. It was like a devil who wanted to swallow human flesh and blood. It was so terrible!"If you have strength, you have excessive qualifications, don''t you?" Wu Tian''s eyes are shining like stars. They look directly at the magic eyes of dragon and tiger without any movement. "If you dare to follow me secretly, don''t blame me for abandoning you!" Wu Tianyu''s air was cold and evil. With a wave of his hand, the boundary door opened and he resolutely stepped in. "Dragon and tiger, don''t blame me. I''m just an abandoned baby picked up by my grandfather, and the blood flowing from your body really belongs to Longcun. Therefore, in any case, I have to keep the only blood for Longcun to repay my grandfather''s kindness to me." On Luofu square, Wu Tian stands in front of the boundary gate, overlooking the direction of Longcun and whispers to himself. Shun Tian demon emperor repeatedly told him that it was better not to intrude into Huo meteor valley without permission. However, for Sikong Yanran, Wu Tian had to go. This is not something that can be solved by waiting quietly. Because, if Sikong Yanran is not out of danger, he just wants to practice in seclusion, and he can''t calm down. On the other hand, since Shun Tian demon emperor told us that there must be some danger in Huo meteor Valley, so he can''t let the dragon and tiger follow him to make danger. He can only shoulder the responsibility. All of a sudden, Wu Tian looked at the hall of Shura and said, "the two Dharma protectors are snowing at dusk." A figure quickly swept away from the Shura hall and came straight to the sky. After stabilizing the figure, he arched his hand and said, "what''s the order of the sub hall master?" "From today on, you are sitting in Luofu square. Before I come back, you are not allowed to let the dragon and tiger approach the forbidden passage for half a step. If you fail to perform your duty, you are ready to lead you to death." Wu Tian indifferent Road, and then step out, step into the forbidden passage, quickly disappeared in the dusk snow quite stunned sight. "What''s going on?" After a long time, the snow at dusk returned to his mind, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Buzz!" After Wu Tian left, it was less than ten minutes before a void trembled. As the golden light surged, a door quickly opened, and then a big man in black walked out of the gate. Who is this man who is not dragon and tiger? As soon as the dragon tiger appeared, he flew to the forbidden passage, but was blocked by the dusk snow, and said with a smile: "little friend of dragon and tiger, the sub hall leader has specially explained that before he comes back, you are not allowed to enter the forbidden passage. Please don''t make it difficult for me." "Wutian, you bastard, you lied to me Dragon and tiger roared and said that he would save him if he opened his Yin and Yang eyes. Now it seems that Wu Tian has no plan to let him go to Huo meteor valley. Otherwise, he will not find a strong man who has no match for half a step to take the seat in Luofu square. Controlling the anger that was about to break out, dragon and tiger bowed down and bowed and said, "master, please be flexible." At dusk, snow shook his head and said, "I''d like to be accommodating, but my life and death are controlled by the branch hall master. If you let me pass, I''ll have only one way to die. Please forgive me for my difficulties." Smell speech, dragon tiger facial expression changes ceaselessly, finally he sighed, turned lonely to leave. Wu Tian''s real intention, as a child''s playmate, he did not know? However, the people in Longcun village are all carried by Wu Tian one person every time something goes wrong. He feels that he is useless. "No day, you must take everyone''s remains back, and I will try my best to practice. When I meet again, I will make you look at you with a new look." Dragon and tiger clenched their fists and gradually disappeared in the boundless world, and the direction he was going to was the Yinyang river! ¡­ Fire Meteor Valley! After stepping out of the gate, Wutian did not make any stay, turned into a streamer, and directly swept into the endless sea of fire. As the shadow said, along the way, except for the big fire, Wu Tian didn''t feel any fluctuation of life. Moreover, after Tian Tian''s special inspection, there was not even a protruding hill on the earth, which was as flat as a mirror. The mind sank into the depths of the earth and swept away all the way. In the end, no fire source was found in the sky. These fires were very strange, like they came out of nowhere. The deeper you get, the higher the temperature will be. You can''t help sweating until you get to the position where the shadow enters. You know, his body now, even the emperor''s soldiers are helpless, and even sweating, you can imagine how terrible the temperature here is! "Hoo!" Take a deep breath, no day to continue to go deep, but the speed slowed down a lot, mind overwhelming, never let go of any corner. When he went deep into 200000 Li, wudian was soaked through, and then quickly steamed to dry by high temperature. In such a cycle, even his strong body felt like it was about to be melted. As soon as the body shook, the force of water gushed out and condensed into a pair of ice crystal armor. It was not until then that Wu Tianfang felt better. "Not yet. How far is the end of the fire?" Overlooking the distance, no sky, the light sank, the figure flickered, continued to fly away. 300000 li Four hundred thousand li Until half a million Li, Wu Tian finally can''t hold on. The armor of water power can''t resist the high temperature here, and the body is melting a little bit. In a few minutes, Wu Tian becomes a living blood man. The pain of tearing heart is like the tide, pounding all the nerves all over the body!As a matter of necessity, Wutian can only fly to the top of the Ninth Heaven. Although it is impossible to see the bottom of the earth with divinity, it is better than being melted by high temperature. However, no genius flew to the height of a hundred feet. It was like being hit by something, and it was shocked back. With a loud bang, it fell into the depth of the earth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Deep in the ground, it was hard for Wu Tian to remove the power and stop the body. Even if a mouthful of blood was ejected, his face suddenly flushed. He was mixed with surprise and joy. The so-called surprise, of course, was the power of isolating heaven and earth in mid air. The joy is that he didn''t feel the slightest heat under the ground. Instead, he felt cool, sweeping his body and mind. Wu Tian looks up, his eyes twinkle, his strength is so strong that he seems to be transformed into a pangolin. He simply gallops away from the ground to the front. Knowing that the high temperature on the ground can melt his body, that the underground crisis can not be predicted, and that there is a force blocking this high altitude, Wu Tian still remains the same, even without thinking about the way back, he resolutely embarks on the journey. This is not only for the remains of grandfather and villagers, but also for the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan! I don''t know how long it took, maybe one day, maybe ten days, maybe ten months. In short, the days under the earth are very long without any day. Besides the earth or the earth, there is no change and it is boring. This day, no day opened a hole, and finally came out of the ground, appeared next to a huge crater. Surrounded by unattainable red cliffs, the crater is located in the center, and a pillar of fire gushes out from the crater. The terrible high temperature is like a storm, sweeping across the world. It''s amazing! Only a moment later, Wu Tian suddenly felt a pain all over his body, and his skin was almost melted. Resisting the pain of tearing heart and lung, he turned decisively and swept into the cliff. As a result, it took three days to recover. Looking from the grotto, Wu Tian feels very magical. The cave is not sealed with anything, but the temperature outside can not come in. Looking outside thoughtfully, Wu Tian asked in his heart, "how many days has it been since I entered Huo meteorite Valley?" "Shua!" The voice fell to the ground. Xiao Wuhao appeared in front of Wu Tian. He raised his eyes and looked at the crater outside the cave. His eyes flashed slightly and said, "in terms of time, it''s one year and three days. But from a certain point of view, it''s only a moment. " Wu Tian is slightly stunned, completely unknown. Therefore, he feels that Xiao Wuhao is deliberately playing with himself. He can''t help but take a little anger and say, "now I''m not in the mood to make fun of you. Can you just say it clearly?" "Are you kidding?" Hearing this, Xiao Wuhao took back his eyes, looked at Wu Tian and said with a sneer: "why don''t you think that the temperature on the ground is so high, but there is no underground? Don''t you think there is such a strange thing in the world? Also, why is there a force in the air that prevents you from leaving? Don''t you think about it carefully, is there anything strange about it? " "I think it''s a little strange when you say that." Wu Tian mumbles, carefully remembers the experience along the way, and finally combines with Xiao Wuhao''s first sentence. Gradually, he seems to think of a possibility, but he feels very unreasonable. Xiaowuhao said: "in fact, you have guessed correctly. This is indeed a kind of magic prohibition." "Impossible. If it was really a magic prohibition, the whole fire should be within the scope of the magic prohibition. If so, why did the shadow return to the original way?" There is no doubt in the heart. After pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao said, "if I guess correctly, this should be a incomplete magic forbidden." "Incomplete?" Tiantian was surprised and suddenly felt very incredible. Only the incomplete magic prohibition was so terrible. What level should this prohibition be? Intermediate holy prohibition? Or is it a high-level ban? "How can I get out of this place?" Wu Tian humbly asks for advice. Although he doesn''t agree with Xiao Wuhao, he can only be relied on now. A touch of strange light flashed away, small no Hao light way: "very simple, jump in from that crater on the line." Smell speech, Wu Tian''s face immediately black down, look at the fire mountain pass, just look at a person can''t help but shiver, let alone jump in directly, this is not the road of suicide, what is it? "I have been observing the stars for a long time, and finally come to two conclusions. Either you jump in from here, you may come to a place you can''t imagine, or you can go back the same way and wait for the sword master and others to show up. You can choose by yourself." "Also, don''t try to make the idea of this magic forbidden. Although it is incomplete, it is not what you can shake now." Xiao Wuhao added a few words, then disappeared without any sign, leaving Wu Tian standing in the same place, hesitating in his heart. "From the beginning to the end, xiaowuhao has never harmed me, and this time is no exception." Finally, out of the trust of xiaowuhao, Wutian still chose to listen to him. Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian''s body is vertical, plunging towards the volcano''s crater. It''s just out of the cave. A terrible heat wave, like a torrent of ferocious rush, suddenly sweeps the body and mind with unspeakable pain! "Ah The melting of the flesh and blood made Wutian couldn''t help but howl, but he ignored it, holding his bloody body like a moth to a fire, and directly plundered into the crater and fired down!The towering flame and terrible high temperature wrapped the sky tightly. He could clearly feel that the flying ash was annihilated and the body was melting at a high speed when the robe entered the crater! The body is burned alive and melted. This kind of pain is countless times more painful than the broken bones. This is not only the pain of the body, but also the spiritual devastation! Even the consciousness of no heaven is gradually declining. "Little Wutian, I have to warn you that if you don''t get out of the illusory prohibition, your consciousness will be completely depressed, and you will be buried in the illusory prohibition. Besides, don''t expect me to save you. If you can''t persist in this ordeal, you are not worthy of fighting against heaven, and you deserve to die." Xiao Wuhao''s words, like a thunderclap in the sky, burst open in the consciousness of the sky, and suddenly wake up! When he was awake, Wu Tian was shocked to find that the body had disappeared, and the sea of Qi had disappeared. Even half of the hair had not been left. Only a group of colorful souls were left, shuttling in the flames. "Is this illusion too real?" No day laughs bitterly, but it''s better to burn the body. At least it won''t hurt. After all, the soul has been tempered by a ray of sun god fire before. Although the temperature of the flame here is high, it is still much worse than that of the sun god fire. As long as the consciousness is still there. "I thought it was an illusion. What a lovely and stupid fool." Xiaowuhao murmured and joked: "xiaowutian, I will tell you the truth! In fact, this is not a magic prohibition at all, but a flame that is even more terrible than Diyan and ganghuo. "Tianyan", the reason why I want to cheat you is to take the opportunity to reshape your body and make your body more perfect. " Hearing that, Wu tianmeng, thinking also had a short period of stagnation, immediately, a towering anger rose, roared: "asshole, I believe you so much, you actually pit me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Wu Tian is going crazy. At any time, anywhere, or anything, he never doubted xiaowuhao. He trusted him so much, but he didn''t expect that he would be so miserable! The body is gone, the sea of Qi is gone, and there is only a group of soul. If Xiao Wuhao really wants to hurt him, then Wu Tian is really at a loss this time. Fortunately, when the body melted, Wu Tian sent mustard bag, Xuantian ice coffin, beheading God, magic talisman and so on into the star world in time, leaving only a pair of flesh and soul. Otherwise, Wutian had to find Xiao Wuhao to fight for. "Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you." Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "it''s just that I have mastered a profound unique skill. I''ll try to see if I can reshape your body." "Try to see it?" I don''t know if I can understand you? Since you are not sure, let yourself jump into Tianyan. This is not a pit. What is he? Wu Tian''s current mood can''t be described by words. He would like to rush into the star world immediately and make xiaowuhao fat. Of course, at this time, he can''t really get angry, and he should be in a peaceful mood. Otherwise, Xiao Wuhao will be annoyed, and he will walk away with a pat on his buttocks and leave him alone. This will be a big deal. "How sure are you?" Wu Tian asked tentatively. "Don''t worry, as long as you try a few more times, you will succeed." Little Wu Hao is very irresponsible said, and at the same time, appeared next to the spirit of the sky, with a silk smile on his face. "In the future, you can''t trust others easily, even if you are a little Wuhao." Wu Tian murmured, but Xiao Wuhao could not be affected by Tianyan, which made him envious. "Seize the nature of heaven and earth, plunder the origin of the world, and cast the battle style of destroying heaven and earth!" Xiao Wuhao''s face suddenly became solemn and solemn. He drank softly, and his little hand was in the air. A mysterious force gushed out from his fingertips, just like the tide, rushing to the sky! "Why! This is not the magic power that the mysterious man used to save himself after killing Ru Fengren and exploding the imperial army No day surprised, but then he was angry. Under this finger, there was no change at all, let alone reshape the body. "Cough!" Xiao Wuhao gave a dry cough and said with a smile, "you may not succeed if you say it once. Don''t worry. I will succeed sooner or later by experimenting and researching." "Still to be studied?" No day a listen, immediately happy, if the body is still now, it will certainly see a dark, blue muscle jump face. "Seize the nature of heaven and earth, plunder the origin of the world, and cast the battle style of destroying heaven and earth!" Xiao Wuhao smiles awkwardly and points out that there is no response. Again, there is no response. Go on, there is still no response Watching the whole process, Wu Tian''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley. Finally, at the 100th time, a little reaction began. Next to the soul, a little new flesh and blood gradually appeared. However, not waiting for no day to be happy, only a little flesh and blood appeared, and in an instant was burned to ashes by Tianyan. "Don''t worry, this is the first step to success." Xiao Wuhao''s eyes burst into the light, and then he worked harder. He was very excited, but he made no Tiankeng miserable! The rebirth of flesh and blood again and again always brings endless hope to Wutian, but in the next moment, hope is eroded by Tianyan. I don''t know how long it took. Before Tianyan was burned to ashes, Wu Tian''s body finally grew to the size of a baby. Gradually, Wu Tian''s mood was calmed down and a sense of joy was born. After being burned by Tianyan for countless times, he can clearly feel that every new blood and flesh is stronger and stronger than before. What''s more, Wu Tian was surprised to find that the later, the new blood and flesh, the longer they persist in the inflammation of the sky. At first, it would be burned to ashes in an instant, and gradually extended to two or three breaths, and then to seven or eight breaths. Now it takes more than ten minutes to melt. After discovering these small gaps, Wu Tian secretly feels happy. It seems that xiaowuhao''s method is really effective. If it goes on like this, maybe it can make the body break through to the perfect state, and then only by strength can we compete with the strong ones in the period of maturity! Time is like running water. A year passes in the blink of an eye. One year''s time, the mood of no day''s joy has already been diluted by fatigue and pain. Imagine the rebirth and disintegration of the body again and again. Who can bear this inhuman destruction? If you change someone else, I''m afraid it only needs to cycle a few times, the spirit has already collapsed. Only with strong willpower and strong desire to survive, can we persist day by day. In this year, Xiao Wuhao just repeated an action, as if he did not feel tired. However, due to the relationship of energy body, he went to the star world for cultivation several times intermittently. One year''s torture, let no born is better than death, but the harvest is shocking. Now his remodeled body can persist in the flame for ten hours before being melted!Moreover, with the rebirth and disintegration of his body, the foundation of his body has become so deep that nobody can clearly feel that the day of breakthrough is not far away. "How about Xiao Wutian? I didn''t cheat you After a year of research, xiaowuhao''s grasp is greater, and his heart is more proud. "Tell me, then, what''s going on? I''ll leave my words here today. If you don''t restore me to my original appearance, you can''t think of me leaving here. " Wu Tian''s face is dark, and his voice is like a teenager, a little shy. Xiaowuhao did remodel the body for him, but it looks like this! It''s really unsatisfactory, because from the appearance, Wu Tian seems to be back in the past, mature and steady disappear, leaving only a face of green and naive, and there is no difference with a juvenile of 11.2. "Er!" Xiaowuhao was stunned and said with a shriveled mouth: "some people dream of restoring their youthful appearance, but you are not willing to do so. It is a wise saying that human greed can never be satisfied." "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t make excuses for your incompetence." Wu Tian''s face was very dark, and he had just taken off his mouth. His face suddenly changed. With a howl, his body was melted again by Tianyan, leaving only a group of soul! "You can''t live if you do evil yourself." Seeing this, xiaowuhao couldn''t help but sigh. His original purpose was really to study the mysterious man''s peerless magic power. Finally, he succeeded, but Wu Tian didn''t intend to leave. According to the meaning of Wu Tian, the strength and defense of the physical body will never leave until it reaches a perfect state and its original appearance is restored. "Xiaowutian, in fact, this picture is not good. It looks so simple, lovely and adorable! Maybe some pretty girl will hold you in her arms and love you well Xiao Wuhao said with a smile. He thought about it and called it fun. "No way." It''s a pity that it''s not too late to refuse. "Well! As long as you are not afraid of pain, I don''t care Xiao Wuhao had no choice but to shake his head and calm down to make up for his mistakes. "By the way, little emperor, I have studied the magic Scripture of dragon and tiger when I have time. From the surface, there is no hidden danger. However, I always have a premonition that it is not as simple as it seems. In the future, you should pay more attention to it." Time is running out. A year Three years Seven years Until the eighth year, wudian himself did not remember how many times his body was melted by Tianyan, but the harvest was huge. Now he can persist in the inflammation for three days without being melted. There is only one thing. It seems that the appearance has been fixed and there is no change at all. This not only makes Wu Tian extremely angry, but also makes Xiao Wuhao helpless. Fortunately, it does not affect his cultivation and mind. Otherwise, Wu Tian will definitely have to fight with Xiao Wuhao. On this day, in the spirit of no heaven, suddenly appeared two strange breath, and, or from the bottom of the volcano. "Below the crater, is that the crater Wu Tian is so surprised that he looks at Xiao Wuhao. After thinking about it, Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "I really found a space under Tianyan, but I didn''t care too much at that time, because the space was also full of Tianyan. I thought it was just the root of Tianyan. Now it seems that I have been careless." "Go, go down and have a look." Xiao Wuhao greets him, but he doesn''t remodel the body of Wu Tian. He sinks down quickly. "Damned bastard!" It''s full of fury and fury. I don''t know how long after that, in the sight of the two people, there appeared a wide stone chamber, which could be about ten thousand feet long. Under the burning of Tianyan all year round, the whole stone chamber was red. Small Wu Hao finger a place, introduce a way: "see, float in the center of the stone chamber that bead, it is the source of Tian Yan!" Wu Tianshun looks at it. A red bead suddenly enters the mind. It''s only the size of a fist. It''s just like a fist. It''s bursting out with flames. It releases a terrible temperature. Even the soul sprouts a kind of uncontrollable fear! "What''s next to the source of Tianyan?" Wu Tian asked. Around the source of Tianyan, there are three beads with big fingers floating around. They are as beautiful as ice crystals. Holding his chin and meditating for a little while, xiaowuhao said, "if I remember correctly, it should be the essence of inflammation." "Inflamed essence?" There is no doubt. Xiao Wuhao nodded and explained: "burning essence can be regarded as a kind of exotic treasure in heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to the spirit of fire element. Refining one piece can equal to the achievement of hundreds of years'' hard cultivation. However, this thing is very rare, and it also needs a hundred years to condense." "Boom!" At this time, only heard a roar sound, no day two people follow the reputation, only to see the opposite stone wall, suddenly appeared a gap, continuous sunlight in, and then, two figures from the gap into the stone chamber.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 It is estimated that there are no more than five hundred years old men and women. Both of them were dressed in gorgeous clothes and robes, and their temperament was quite extraordinary. Moreover, the cultivation of realm was in the initial stage of the transformation of gods. If they could reach this level in five or six hundred years, their talent would be good. However, what makes Wu Tian wonder is that they dare to enter the stone chamber full of Tianyan by virtue of their cultivation in the initial stage of God change. It is really hard to imagine. Xiaowuhao explained: "did you see the gem on the man''s wrist? It''s a rare exotic treasure that can isolate the high temperature of Tianyan. I guess the purpose of their trip should be three inflammatory essence. " Wu Tian extends his mind and finds a fiery red gem on the man''s hand. It is crystal clear and emits light, forming a boundary that can hardly be seen by the eyes, protecting the two of them. What''s more, the conversation between Hao and Hao is not confirmed. As soon as they entered the stone chamber, they went straight to the source of Tianyan and gazed at the three glittering flaming spirits. The woman said with a smile, "Shu jinglang, thanks to your request for Bi Huo Shen Zhu from the owner of the house. Otherwise, we would never have got these three flaming spirits." "When the valley master''s wedding is coming, how can we do without giving some decent gifts? These three flaming spirits, which will only be born in a hundred years, can be used as a wedding gift for the valley master. If we can win the favor of the valley master, maybe we will be given permission to enter the paradise of heaven and fortune. By then, yunshang clothes, you should remember to repay me well!" The man named Shu jinlang, while talking, has a obscene smile on his face. He looks at the woman beside him and is full of longing. "Ha ha! Only when the current situation is successful, no matter what the requirements, the little girl will obey Cloud clothes flatter eyes such as silk, words are also full of full of ambiguity, see the side of the Shu jinlang, bones are almost crisp. Aiming around, Shu Jin laughs, grabs the cloud clothes and hugs her tightly. Her two big hands are not idle and knead hard. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. These two people were really brave enough to do such a thing beside the source of Tianyan. Were they not afraid of exerting too much force, and the bead of pihuo God on his wrist dropped accidentally and was directly burned into fly ash? Looking at the little Wuhao who was very interested in seeing it, Wu Tian was speechless. He could not help but scold: "little bastard, should children not know?" "You know what? The perfect combination of men and women is a noble art worth appreciating." Xiao Wuhao wiped his saliva and didn''t look back. He said in a righteous way: "fortunately, I have opened the stealth mode, otherwise it will mix their good things." "Er!" "Noble art?" Wu Tian is very speechless. I didn''t expect that Xiao Wuhao still had this unknown side. I''ve learned it today. An hour later, the fierce battle between Shu jinlang and yunshangshang finally ended. But Shu jinlang didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he put his arms around his naked clothes, looked at the red stone wall above, and sighed: "when I went to see the valley master a few days ago, I happened to meet a woman who was married to the valley master. The beauty of that woman is really amazing. If you can have a good time with her, you will have no regrets in this life." "Shu jinlang, do you think it''s appropriate to praise other women in front of one woman? What''s more, you don''t look in the mirror. It''s beyond your power to be a woman who has the virtue of owning the valley master. " Cloud clothes clothes angry way. "The goblin is jealous. Don''t worry! In my heart, you are the most important thing, and Sikong Yanran is the plaything of the valley master. Even if I had a hundred courage, I would not dare to provoke him. " Shu jinlang laughs, and the big hand is dishonest. "Yan Ran?" Hearing these words, Wu Tian''s face sank and immediately said to Xiao Wuhao, "remodel your body for me!" Xiaowuhao knows that if he jokes again at this moment, he will surely ignite Wutian''s anger. Without hesitation, he points out that Wutian''s flesh and blood will be reborn quickly. "Boom After the reconstruction of the body, a terrible momentum erupted, and a terrible force broke away from the celestial body, just like an invisible hurricane, sweeping in all directions! A breakthrough! After nine years of torment, the strength and defense of Wu Tian''s physical body finally broke through to a perfect state. However, he couldn''t feel any joy in his heart. His green and naive face was extremely gloomy! "Shua!" In an instant, Wu Tian''s figure flickered and immediately appeared above them. Looking down on Shu jinlang and yunshang, he said darkly, "tell me clearly, what''s the name of the woman who married the valley master?" "Little brother, how did you come to Tianyan stone room? Didn''t your parents tell you that it''s dangerous here? " Shu jinlang''s tone is gloomy and cold, and his eyes twinkle with cold light. As early as no day broke through the perfect situation, Shu jinlang and Shu jinlang were already shocked. They thought it was an old monster who practiced here, but they didn''t want to be just a little doll. Moreover, judging from the situation, the little doll has been hiding in the dark. Did not all the actions of herself and cloud clothes be seen by this little doll?At the thought of this, Shu jinlang couldn''t help killing his heart. Although the incident spread out, it would not have any impact on him, but the feeling of being peeped at made him very unhappy. "Ask you again, what you said just now is Sikong Yanran!" Wu Tian''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes burst out fierce killing opportunities. However, such an expression, on his face at the moment, did not have any lethality at all. When he destroyed his good deeds, he still kept a high attitude. Shu jinlang was angry and laughed back. He waved his hand and put on his gorgeous clothes. He said, "little beast, who do you think you are talking to? Believe it or not, I''ll take your skin off now and make your life worse than death At the same time, the cloud clothes also put on the long skirt, and looked up and down at the child who suddenly appeared. Suddenly, it was like seeing something incredible. The original face of the red clouds did not disperse, instantly turned into a white, one finger at the sky, one hand desperately pulling the sleeves of Shu jinlang. "What are you doing? You look like hell." Shu jinlang is not happy with the way. "Shu jinlang, please sober me up. Don''t you find that he doesn''t have any foreign treasures to prevent fire?" The cloud clothes angrily chided, his face was incredible, and even his body was shaking. It seemed that he was really scared by Wu Tian. A word wakes up the dreamer. Shu jinglang remembers that he looks at the strange child in front of him carefully. His face suddenly changes greatly when he looks at it. He does not hesitate to pull the cloud clothes and turn around and run away! "Buzz!" Against the sky, the field suddenly fell, the two escape bodies, directly imprisoned in the void, no day no longer asked, directly search the souls of the two people. "Zhuo WanDian, Su Lao, sword master, you are digging your own grave!" No day murmurs, the intention of killing is heavy. From their memories, Wu Tian learned that in order to please Zhuo WanDian, the master of Huo meteor Valley, and to revenge himself, Su Lao discussed with the sword master and sent Sikong Yanran to Zhuo WanDian. The wedding will be held tomorrow morning. "Master, it was the younger generation before. They didn''t know Taishan, and they often offended. Please forgive me a lot. Don''t worry about it with me." As soon as she wakes up from the soul searching state, she quickly pleads. After that, she does not forget to wink at Shu jinglang. "Yes, yes, yes, as long as the elder can let go of the younger generation, we will unconditionally agree to whatever the elder requires." Shu jinlang nodded again and again, like pounding garlic. His expression was full of panic and his heart was too late to regret. How could he have neglected such an important point before. You should know that Tianyan stone room, but even the valley master dare not enter the fierce place easily without the protection of pihuoshen bead. However, in front of him, the child, who looked only 11 or 12 years old, could safely roam in the Tianyan stone chamber without any fire protection treasures. The only explanation is that his cultivation has reached an unprecedented level. After a look at them, Wu Tian has no expression on his face. He reaches out and grabs pihuoshen bead and pulls it hard. Without the protection of bihuoshen bead, the terrible high temperature suddenly sweeps in. In a flash of time, even Shu jinlang, both of them have no time to scream, and they are directly turned into robbery ashes. For the two people''s death, Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it at all, and only looked at the pihuo pearl blindly. From Shu jinlang''s memory, we can see that this object has no attack power, only one effect, which can block fire! In the world, except for a few particularly terrible flames, such as the sun fire, Jinwu fire, Phoenix Fire and so on, the rest of the flame can be immune. Moreover, there is only one fire meteorite Valley in total. The valley master Zhuo WanDian and the five family owners take turns to keep it for 100 years. However, to Wu Tian''s regret, both of them did not know the true cultivation of Zhuo WanDian and the five masters. "No matter what your accomplishments are, I will make tomorrow''s wedding your funeral. Now I will prepare some big gifts for you!" Wu Tian sneered and his eyes flashed cold. At this time, he did not care about his appearance. He put away the fire God beads and converged against the sky. After Xiao Wuhao entered the star world, he turned into a streamer and quickly swept to the world outside the stone gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 At night, the moon is high. On the hillside of a mountain, a boy of 11 or 12 years old stood in the dark, looking down on the brightly lit city below. In his bright eyes, there was a trace of murderous spirit that did not meet his age. "I''ll be ready for you tomorrow." Young mumble, a cold smile, full of murderous eyes, but also a touch of ruthless. "Shua!" Then, the figure of the young man flashed and swept to a canyon. Naturally, this boy is a man without heaven. After a whole afternoon, Wu Tian finally found out the fire meteorite valley. Huo meteor Valley is a huge Canyon, surrounded by mountains on all sides, reaching tens of thousands of Zhang. The top of the mountain is covered with Tianyan. The only exit is Tianyan stone chamber. That is to say, Huo meteorite Valley is located in the center of the fire sea. If you look from the sky, it is more spectacular. In the middle of the endless Fire Sea, a piece of land collapses, and there are not only human beings living in it, but also many strange life species. It''s like an oasis in the desert, especially dazzling. In fact, the most amazing thing to Wutian is what kind of power is guarding this pure land, blocking the Tianyan on the top of the mountain and preventing it from spreading to the valley. In the valley, there is a city, which is also the only city in Huo meteorite valley. It is called Huo meteorite city. However, it is undeniable that this city is very large. According to the inquiry in the daytime, there are more than 100000 people living in the valley. In the city, it is mainly controlled by five families. It is said that the strength of each family owner is very terrible. Besides the valley master, it is the most terrifying existence. In other words, from the surface, the strongest six people in Huo meteorite valley are the valley master and the five masters. However, Wu Tian doesn''t think that because when he entered the Huo meteorite Valley, he sensed a faint breath. After half a day''s searching, he found that the breath came from the deep of Huo meteorite valley. At the moment, he is ready to go to find out. Since he wants to fight Huo meteorite Valley, he has to find out the details of Huo meteorite Valley, so as to leave a way for himself. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. When we opened the field against the sky, we didn''t encounter any accidents along the way. After a few decades of rest, Tian Tian stops on an ancient tree with luxuriant branches and looks out through the gap between the leaves. Ten miles away, a low mountain with a height of 100 Zhang stands between the canyons, but it is very strange. The whole fire meteorite Valley is basically green mountains and waters, beautiful scenery. However, the only low mountain, bare, not even a weed, like a dead mountain, a dead silent. Moreover, the fierce beasts around, when they came near the low mountains, stopped, as if they were afraid of something. "The breath comes from the low mountains. I want to see what is sacred in such a strange environment." A wisp of divinity extended and slowly approached the low mountain. Suddenly, the people in the low mountain seemed to wake up, and the breath suddenly strengthened. Wu Tian''s face sank. He decisively cut off his mind, and his figure flickered and hid in another big tree. At this time, a figure appeared on the low mountain. It was a shadow shrouded in mist. It was not very true. It could only be roughly estimated that he was an old man in black. The man looked around, and then fell on the ancient tree which was invisible before the sky. If the mist cleared away, he would find that there was a thick doubt between his eyebrows. Finally, the man glanced around again and disappeared without warning. "A formidable enemy." Wu Tian murmured in secret, did not continue to observe, turned around and left quickly. This man is a terrible strong man, and his feeling is no worse than the weak Shun Tian demon emperor. If there is no anti heaven realm, this time he is found to be a firm fact, which cannot be avoided. There was no word all night. The next morning, the sky just turned white, the first time the morning sun rose, people in the city began to work. We started to decorate the city with lanterns and red lanterns. In less than half an hour, Huo meteorite city was dressed up in a scene of jubilation. In particular, the fire meteorite hall in the center of the city, dressed in red and decorated with flowers, is extremely beautiful! Huo meteorite hall is the highest holy land of Huo meteorite Valley, and it is also a symbol of identity. Only the valley owners of past dynasties are qualified to live in it, and only the owners of five families are qualified to enter the gate here. At noon, gongs and drums were blazing and fireworks were blaring. The marriage between the valley master and Sikong Yanran officially began. At this moment, the rest of the city is very busy, laughter and noise, different opinions, only fire meteorite hall, can occasionally hear a few whispers. Outside the fire meteorite hall, there is a very broad square, which can be thousands of feet long. It is also very festive, but there is no guest. There are only dozens of maids and bodyguards standing respectfully on both sides of the square, not smiling. "The valley master is getting married, and the owner of the Rong family comes to congratulate him!" "The Lord of the valley is getting married, and the head of the Hua family comes to congratulate him!""The master of the valley is getting married, and the master of the rich family comes to congratulate him!" "The master of the valley is getting married, and the head of your family comes to congratulate you!" "The valley master is married, and the master of the family comes to congratulate him!" The fireworks dissipated, the drums fell to the ground, and five figures came to the sky one after another, falling on the square. They were three men and two women, dressed in royal clothes, beautiful and extraordinary. "Glory, wealth and harmony?" On a mountain peak, Wu Tian sits on the middle of the mountain, and his eyes are as bright as electricity. From the beginning to the end, he pays attention to the situation in the fire meteorite hall. When he hears the surnames of the five masters, he is stunned and immediately sneers in his heart. When the five masters came, the maid on one side did not dare to neglect. A maid rushed forward, bowed down and pointed to the VIP seat on one side and said respectfully, "five owners, please take your seat. The valley master will come out when he is young." There are only nine so-called VIP seats in total. Five of them are occupied by the five masters. The remaining four will be reserved for the four lodgers, if you can''t guess wrong. In addition to the nine VIP seats, there are no other seats. There are only a few people who want to be qualified to enter the fire meteorite hall. As expected, as expected, not long after the five masters took their seats, four figures came out of the fire meteorite hall one after another. The leader is a middle-aged man, who doesn''t show any breath, but his body and flesh are like a peerless weapon, which gives people a sharp edge! This man is the real master of the sword clan, the sword master! Behind the sword master are two women, a woman in red on the left and a woman in green on the right. They are the masters of qingzong and xuzong, the Lord of fire and the Lord of life. Both of them are dressed in a long dress, beautiful and dignified. Although they have been living for countless years, they still have charm. Behind them, there is an old man full of red and hale and hearty. When no day sees this man, his murderous spirit rises uncontrollably, because he is an old man! After walking down the stone steps, the sword master gave a smile and arched his hand and said, "the family masters, who have not been seen for many years, are still as brave and powerful as they were in the past." Several masters looked at each other with a smile, got up to greet each other, and shook their heads with the master of the family and said, "sword master, we are old friends for tens of thousands of years. Why be so polite? Come here, please sit down." "Ha ha! The Lord of fire, the Lord of life, all these years have passed. I don''t know if I have been missed by Laozi The rich man said with a smile. The owner of your family sighed: "yes! Since the day of parting, GUI has been looking forward to seeing two younger sisters in Huo meteor Valley every day. I never thought that this hope would last for tens of thousands of years. Now I can finally meet my two sisters as I wish. GUI is dead without regret. " "Two old brothers, you are not sincere! Who doesn''t know that Huo meteor Valley has outstanding people. Besides, sister Hua and sister Rong are two beautiful beauties. With them, how can you think about us both? " A few people sat down on the VIP table and began to talk about the past, but the old man was left alone. This is the difference between status and strength. The sword masters are not only masters of the family, but also masters of the same sect. Their accomplishments are more than half step incomparable. Su Lao, however, was just a man who was in the period of God''s transformation. Although he had the status of imperial forbidden teacher, he was obviously not enough in the eyes of several living fossils. Naturally, no one would pay attention to him and leave him to the side. When they appeared, they did not move After a little observation, the shadow shook his head and said with disdain: "except for the old man, the rest of us are in a half step matchless period. Only the sword master is very special and can''t be judged by common sense, but that''s all." All of a sudden, shadow''s face changed slightly and frowned: "a strong man appeared." "The strong?" There are not many people in the world who can be called strong by the shadow. Are they mysterious people who appeared in the low mountain last night? Shadow laughed and shook his head: "young master, don''t look around. This man came out of the fire meteorite hall. If I guess correctly, he should be the valley master of Huo meteorite Valley, Zhuo WanDian." "So sure?" No wonder. "Of course, because beside him, there is a familiar breath. She seems to be a childe. You think about it day and night, and look forward to it day and night." Shadow joked. "Now I''m still in the mood to joke. It seems that you can handle it easily without my big gift." "Cough!" The shadow coughed and said with a smile: "that''s not good. Last night, the young master also saw that there was a strong man in the depth of Huo meteor valley. It''s OK for me to kill Zhuo WanDian and others, but if I meet this person, unless my strength can be restored to the peak state. Therefore, I would like to advise you to plan on running as soon as possible. " "Little mature period!" Wu Tian is shocked. I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the mysterious man was in the infancy period. No wonder he was able to realize his mind at the first time.Then, Wu Tian stabilized his mind, and his eyes were locked at the gate of the fire meteorite hall. Gradually, two figures gradually appeared in the sight, this is a man and a woman, both dressed in red Xi robe, but the man is naturally completely ignored by heaven, looking at the woman in red beside him without moving his eyes. Because this woman is just Sikong Yanran, who has been separated for more than ten years! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Because at the moment, Sikong Yanran is so beautiful that Wu Tian doesn''t want to move away from his sight. He wants to see it for a lifetime. "Tut tut! The descendant of Sikong lie is really a beauty. No wonder you are so crazy for her The shadow is continuous, and the tone is full of ridicule. The shadow does not understand the truth, otherwise, it would not have said so. However, he can be praised by the shadow, who knows countless old monsters. It can be seen that Sikong Yanran is so moving at this time. The red silk skirt is on the ground, with the neckline opened very low. The two peaks covered by a touch of pink silk are rising and falling with the breath, which seems to be ready to come out. It is full of a kind of allure to people''s hearts all the time. Her face is like hibiscus, her eyebrows are like willow leaves, her skin is more than snow, her long hair is tied into a high beauty bun, and is inlaid with pearls of different sizes and colors, which twinkles in the sunlight. This is a woman who any man sees and wants to take care of all his life. It''s so beautiful. However, in her eyes, there is no sense of sadness in her face See two people appear, the presence of several men, in the sight of Sikong Yan Ran, the eyes are passing a touch of amazement, but in the heart is not dare to have a bit of non partiality. They got up one after another, and several people stepped forward and said respectfully: "I''ve seen the valley master! I''ve seen the valley master''s wife Hearing the words of the valley master''s wife, he felt a pain in his heart. He covered his chest and looked at the woman tightly. In his eyes, a stream of bloody air rose gradually. It''s murderous. It''s really murderous! "Alas One side of the shadow to see, in the heart can not help a sigh, face a sink, way: "childe, hands on!" Wu Tian stretched out his arm and quickly stopped the shadow. He shook his head and said, "don''t be rash. Yan Ran is too close to Zhuo WanDian. If you take the hand now, she will be implicated." After pondering a little, the shadow said: "as long as the distance between Yanran girl and Zhuo WanDian is ten Zhang, or I can get close to her, I am sure I will save her safely." "Ten feet away, are you sure?" It''s just ten Zhangs. It''s the beginning of Zhuo WanDian. Even if he is himself, he can arrive in an instant, not to mention Qu WanDian. "Don''t worry! Although my level of cultivation has plummeted, such as the state of mind and so on, they are still in the mature stage. In terms of blinking, Zhuo WanDian only has the share to eat ashes. " Shadow confident smile. "Dachengqi, is this your true cultivation?" Wu Tian frowned without trace. On the surface, it was just a little surprised, but in my heart, there was a wave of waves. The age of this antique is definitely longer than that of the ancestor of utensils. "There are still 38 years to go before the expiration of 50 years. It seems that we should break through the forbidden division at the holy level." Wu Tian secretly murmured that he felt unprecedented pressure when he learned about the cultivation before the shadow claimed himself. If thirty-eight years later, he has not broken through the Holy Level master, then the seal of the soul that xiaowuhao suppressed the shadow will disappear, and the shadow will feel it. Once you let the shadow know that Wu Tian is just bluffing him, and has not really controlled him, then there is no need for any doubt. The shadow will bite him back and give priority to others. Steady mind, no day to its light smile, admonished: "into my shadow, do not miss." Later, Wu Tian looked at his present appearance and nodded with satisfaction. Xiaowuhao really made him miserable this time, but indirectly helped him a lot. The most striking white hair disappeared, replaced by a dark thick long hair, coupled with a green and naive face, I am afraid that even Han Tian and others can not distinguish at first sight. "That''s the dress. It''s funny." Because of his younger age, his height has also become shorter. In his mustard bag, the clothes he prepared before were all grown-ups. As soon as his eyes turned, Wu Tian''s figure flickered and disappeared, and soon returned to the air, but he had changed into a suit of clothes. It was a ragged linen suit, and in order to hide people''s eyes, he specially smeared a layer of lime on his face, which would make people feel like a little beggar. "Now, I''m afraid they can''t recognize Yan Ran and Su Lao face to face." After saying that, a cold light disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wu Tian raised his voice and roared: "I heard that the valley master is getting married today. I have prepared a great gift and come to join in the fun." Then, Wu Tian turned into a streamer, and flew to the fire meteorite hall. "Sir, please stop." Without waiting for orders, a bodyguard stood up and stopped Wu Tian. When he found out that it was a dirty little broken child, the guard felt speechless and shook his head and said, "little brother, this is not a place for children to come. Be good, go and play elsewhere." "Do you really think of me as a child?"Wu Tian scolded in his heart, but his face was full of serious color and said: "brother, I know that today is the big wedding day of the valley master, so I specially prepared a big gift, hoping that the brother can be flexible or report it." "Er!" The bodyguard was stunned. He seriously doubted his ears. Was there something wrong with his ears? He heard that the little broken boy was brothers with him? You still call yourself master? The bodyguard is speechless. According to my age, I can be your ancestor. I still call myself young master in front of me. I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Besides, you are just a little devil. What kind of gift can you have? You can''t bully the weak if you don''t cross the rules of Huo meteorite valley. Besides, he is still a child, so he can only bear with his temper and explain: "see, this is the fire meteorite hall, which is the holy land of Huo meteorite valley. Except for the five masters and the Valley master, no one can set foot in it. Be obedient and go home to play. Otherwise, the elder brother will be angry and beat your ass hard." "Cut! How old are you? You want to beat my ass. don''t you see that I''m flying in the air? Nah, nah! Open your eyes and see clearly. " Wu Tian is full of disdain, and also very se, in the air around a few circles, will be a small ghost big small devil, deduce incisively and vividly. Originally, the bodyguard wanted to despise him, but when he saw the little broken boy, he didn''t really rely on anything to fly. He was so surprised that he called out genius! The initial stage of Shenbian is the minimum standard for flying in the sky. That is to say, this 11-12-year-old boy has already reached the stage of divine transformation. When did Huo meteor valley have such evil spirits? "No, I have to report it to the valley master." Bodyguard secret way, just turned around, a voice full of dignity, then sounded in the square of fire meteorite hall. "Bring him here." The owner of this voice is, of course, the valley master Zhuo WanDian. As a strong man in the infancy, how could he not notice the situation here? He was shocked when he saw a child who was only 11 or 12 years old and had reached the stage of divine transformation. Therefore, Zhuo WanDian made an exception and asked the bodyguard to bring him here to see what the reincarnation of the child was. Following the rear of the bodyguard''s buttocks, Wu Tian looks east and West all the way, and from time to time he also makes exclamations, just like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world before. The ferocious king of Shura is so funny. If he is known by Han Tian and others, I''m afraid his tears will laugh out. It''s too good. After landing on the ground with the bodyguard, Wu Tian didn''t immediately give a gift to the "senior" present. He just looked around and continued to wonder. The valley master and others did not stop. They all looked at the demon like child curiously and seemed to want to see something from him. But how can they see through the battle of destroying heaven? Su Lao didn''t have any doubt. He took a look at it at first, then he didn''t pay more attention to it. He lowered his head and drank tea by himself. As for Sikong Yanran, there is a color of thinking in her beautiful eyes. From this child, she can feel a very familiar breath, but she can''t tell where it is. Without a trace of look, Sikong Yan Ran, Wu Tian ha ha with a smile, hoping: "what a beautiful palace! If only I could live here in the future "Be bold! No nonsense The bodyguard with Wu Tian came to hear the speech, his face suddenly changed, he drank it in a hurry, and whispered: "little brother, these words can''t be said here, no, not only here, but also in other places." "No harm!" Zhuo WanDian waved his hand, went forward a few steps, rubbed the head of Wutian, and said with a smile, "little brother, where do you live, who are there in your family?" "I don''t have a home, and I don''t have a family. I''ve been practicing in the barren forest near the Tianyan stone chamber in recent years." There is no fear on the face. Because before he came, he had already guessed that Zhuo WanDian would ask these questions, so he was ready to deal with them in the early morning. Moreover, near the Tianyan stone chamber, there is indeed a large wilderness forest, in which there are many demons and beasts, and there are not a few animal kings in the period of divine transformation. Zhuo WanDian was not only not displeased with the attitude of Wu Tian, but also looked at him with great admiration. "Little brother, don''t you say that you have a big gift to give to the valley master?" One side of the bodyguard reminded. "Yes! Look at my memory. When I see this beautiful palace, I forget everything. " Wu Tian once patted his head, he quickly took out a green leaf from his arms and put it in the palm of his hand. All the people here felt peaceful and sublimated! "This is the emperor''s medicine!" Zhuo WanDian exclaimed, the rest of the people are also incredible, even Su Lao is the same. [PS: guarantee the first shift! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Green leaves, as if the jade carved from the same, light flow, spirit gushing, affect everyone''s mind, difficult to calm. That''s right. This leaf is the leaf of blueglass! After intermittently squandering, there are only nine leaves left on the blue glaze tree. However, in order to save Sikong Yanran, no matter what you pay, Wu Tian doesn''t matter. All the people present showed their green eyes. Besides greed, they were fanatical! You know, this is not a panacea, not a king''s medicine, but an emperor''s medicine! Old monsters like them know more about the rarity and rarity of imperial medicine than the younger generation. They have lived for countless years, and some even forget how many years they have survived. However, in their lives, not to mention seeing an emperor''s medicine, they have never even heard of it. Now, Huang Yao appears in front of us alive. How can they not be excited? If it wasn''t for the valley master who had the ability to connect with the heaven, if he had changed another person, there would be no doubt that the five masters and the sword clan would surely snatch them. Looking at the expressions of the people, Wu Tian was quite satisfied. A hint of banter flashed through his eyes. In fact, he wanted to see that several powerful men besieged Zhuo WanDian for the sake of imperial medicine. But obviously, his dream can''t come true. "Cough!" Seeing Zhuo WanDian''s delay in responding, he gave a dry cough and reminded him, "Valley master, this is my gift for you. How do you like it?" Hearing that, like a thunderbolt, Zhuo WanDian suddenly regained his mind, and his old face turned red when he thought that he would lose his temper in front of a little fart child. "Ha ha! Yes, very much! " At present, Zhuo WanDian didn''t care about the face he should have as a valley master. He laughed and nodded heavily. Under the fanatical eyes of the five masters and the sword master, he grabbed the leaves in the air, took the leaves into his hands, put them into a delicate small box, and finally collected them. But let no day very helpless is, Zhuo WanDian to the beginning and the end all grasp Sikong Yan Ran''s jade hand, let him and shadow inorganic can take advantage of. "It seems that if you want to save Yanran, you have to think about it." Wu Tian''s heart says. Zhuo WanDian''s face was full of smiles and was very amiable. He said with a smile: "little brother, this gift is the best gift that the valley master has received in this wedding. Go ahead! What do you want? As long as you don''t want the life of the valley master, I will promise you. " "I want to be the valley master." Wu Tian said without thinking, looking at the fire meteorite Hall''s eyes, also blooming a brilliant light, small face is also a face of excitement, like to find what fun toys. "Er!" Smell speech, people look at each other, speechless, is really a simple child, what words dare to speak out. Seeing Zhuo WanDian''s eyes flickering, the sword master stepped forward a few steps and said with a smile: "children''s words are free from scruples. The valley master should not care about a child in general." "Ha ha! How can it be. " Zhuo WanDian smiles faintly. In fact, he didn''t get angry because of the words without heaven. What he was thinking about before was also something that everyone in the room was thinking about. We can all see that the imperial medicine taken out by the broken child may be just a leaf from a spirit extract, that is to say, there may be other imperial medicines on the broken child. Even if the broken child doesn''t have it, he should know where the leaf came from. As long as you can take the broken child as your own, and then lure him, you may be able to get the exact location of the emperor''s medicine from his mouth. However, Zhuo WanDian read countless people, but he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. He just wanted to stay in the fire meteorite hall for fun? Or do you really want to take the fire meteorite hall? Suddenly, Zhuo WanDian had a plan in mind and said with a smile: "little brother, do you think this is good? You are the disciple of the valley master. At that time, you can stay in the fire meteorite hall as long as you want. No one is qualified to control you." "Mean!" "Shameless!" As soon as the words came out, the five masters and the sword masters all swore in their hearts. After so many years of intrigue, Wu Tian can''t understand Zhuo WanDian''s purpose. With his eyes rolling around, a bright smile appears on his small face. Seeing this, Zhuo WanDian thought that Wu Tian agreed, and he couldn''t help climbing up with a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, Wu Tian''s face turned black, his hands akimbo, and he glared angrily: "do you think you are so easy to cheat? I''m going to serve you with tea Finish saying, Wu Tian also shriveled mouth, a pair of extremely disdainful manner. For a moment, Zhuo WanDian was stunned. Is this a child''s wit? How can I feel more difficult than an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years? "Why All of a sudden, Wu Tian was surprised, as if he had found something interesting. He touched the minibus with his little hand and looked up and down at Sikong Yanran. His big eyes flashed and glowed."What? Is this child interested in women Several people were suspicious. "Well, the fish and the wild geese are like fairies. What a beautiful girl! It makes me itch. If I can take it home to be a little girl, it would be nice! " No day mumbles. "Er!" Smell speech, all the people present are stunned, the heart is also disordered, just how big the broken child! I even know how to appreciate beautiful women and want to take them home. Everyone can''t help but glance at some part of the child, which is really crying and laughing. The broken child is really not a normal person. Some places are not fully developed. They just think about men and women. It seems to have been trampled on painful feet, Wu tiannu said: "smile what smile, young master''s strong wind, you can understand, that who who who." "Me?" The owner of the Hua family held out his slender jade finger and pointed to his nose, a face of doubt. "Yes, you are." Wu Tian nodded, as if in anger, unconvinced way: "are you doubting my ability in some respect?" Before the master of the Hua family responded, Wu Tian patted his chest and said with a sonorous and forceful way: "if you really doubt my master''s invincible style, we may as well fight for 500 rounds to see who is defeated first." "Poof!" The Sikong Yan ran behind him was amused directly. The child was also too excellent. Others looked at each other, their faces flushed. Because they all know that the so-called 500 rounds of war in the mouth of broken children is not a fight with real guns and live ammunition, but a kind of physical killing war in a sense. In particular, several big men can''t help laughing when they look at the owner of the Hua family. The head of a family in Huo meteorite city is molested by a broken child. I''m afraid they will laugh off the teeth of the world. Ren Hua, the owner of the family, is an old antique who has lived for countless years. Now he is teased by a broken child, and his face can not help but turn red. Her appearance was good, but now she appears a few red, which adds a touch of enchanting charm, which makes several big men on one side swallow their mouths. Cluck! Do you really want to try it, little brother? " The owner of the Hua family suddenly laughs. He says it and walks out towards the sky. His eyes are full of teasing. Zhuo WanDian and others looked at it with some interest, hoping to see how the broken child should deal with it, or that he really had the courage. "You''re a shameless old man. You''re playing real." Wu Tian is annoyed and molests the Hua family owner. This is only one step in the plan. However, he didn''t expect that the other party actually came together. It seems that he is going to have an old cow to eat tender grass. "Since I want to play, I''ll have fun with you." Wu Tian sneers in his heart, as if he was suddenly possessed by a luster. He takes both hands together and grabs the two peaks of the Hua family master. In addition, he also made a kneading movement, the corner of his mouth also slightly lifted, and a touch of "lewd" evil smile. Seeing this, everyone is looking at the sky and speechless. How can there be such a perfect broken child in this world! At the same time, they are also indignant, breaking children''s shameless behavior, which scum taught? A good demon like genius was taught to be a little lecher. This is just destroying people''s future and misleading their children! In the face of Wu Tian''s sudden move, the owner of the Hua family is also stunned, and then a wave of shame swept through his heart. If he didn''t see that the other party was a little child, he would have to kill him on the spot. "Shua!" Just as the talons came, the head of the Hua family disappeared in a flash. "What a pity." Wu Tian pounced on the sky, stopped to live, looked at his hands, and looked at the head of the Hua family, a face of regret and regret. As soon as the head of the Hua family just fell beside the sword master and others, this sentence went into his ears, and then saw through the child''s eyes. He kept scanning his body, looking like he was reluctant to part with his face turning red. "Bah! What a real jerk. " The owner of the Hua family spat softly, but he can''t fight a little fart child. It''s really humiliating. Wu Tian Chong Hua''s family leader defiantly picked his eyebrows, took aim at Sikong Yanran, looked at Zhuo WanDian beside him, looked seriously on his small face, and said, "Valley master, if you can let this beautiful elder sister kiss me, I will tell you the location of the imperial medicine." This is the real purpose of Wutian. When Zhuo WanDian caught Sikong Yanran''s jade hand, many thoughts flashed in Wu Tian''s mind. Then he finally thought of using lust to distract everyone''s attention. It''s not uncommon for a mature man to be lascivious, but if a child who is only 11 or 12 shows the same lecherous side as an adult, the meaning is totally different. Sure enough, after such a disturbance, we all thought that the broken child was just a very simple hooligan with no other purpose and would not pose any threat to everyone. Therefore, they also put down their vigilance. This is exactly what Wutian wants. As long as he has the chance to get along with Sikong Yanran at zero distance, he believes that with the strength of shadow, since Zhuo WanDian grabs Sikong Yanran''s hand, he can also successfully rescue him.And, no day is sure, Zhuo WanDian will agree, because he offered an irresistible condition. Zhuo WanDian gazed at the broken child, his eyes flickering, but he did not see anything wrong with him. Unexpectedly, he pondered a little again. For the sake of the emperor''s medicine, Zhuo WanDian finally nodded his head. "Shadow, at my command." There is no voice in the dark. [PS: guaranteed bottom Chapter 2! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 In the dark, Wu Tian, with his hands on his back, and with a very rippling smile, walks towards Sikong Yanran and Zhuo WanDian. Looking at the rotten child''s stinky appearance, the people present couldn''t help but wonder who was able to train such a living treasure and such a little ruffian. This is only a few tens of feet away, but it feels as long as tens of miles. Although his appearance is a cynical, relaxed look, but the heart can be nervous, negative in the back of the hands, have already secreted sweat. Finally, Wu Tian walks to Sikong Yanran and grins at Zhuo WanDian. This is a smile that only men can understand. "Come on." Zhuo WanDian has a black face. How could he have agreed to this unreasonable request if it was not for the sake of his unique talent and the whereabouts of the emperor''s medicine. "Well, I''ll be shy if I can avoid it." There is no way that heaven can wriggle. "Yes?" When Zhuo WanDian heard the speech, he glared angrily, which means to say, let my woman kiss you, but I also want to avoid it. What''s the matter? You little devil, your brain will not be confused! "Yes, I''m as thick as the city wall. This is nothing." After saying that, Wu Tian looked at Sikong Yan Ran, pointed to his face, and said with a smile: "little beauty, come here, kiss me here for a long time!" Sikong Yan Ran smelled the words and blushed, but seemed to be hesitant. The child was only eleven or twelve years old. If no one forced her, she might not mind kissing her, even though the child was a little rogue. However, the current situation is not the same. She falls into Zhuo WanDian''s hands, and everything must follow his arrangement. Whether she is willing or not, otherwise, her life will not be saved and even Fengwu will die because of herself. "Hum!" See Si Kong Yan Ran tardy did not move, Zhuo WanDian can not help but snort. Sikong Yanran didn''t go to see it, but her powerful hand and threatening eyes could feel it clearly. She sighed slightly in her heart, bent down, and her delicate red lips gently touched Wu Tian''s face. "This feeling..." Just at the moment of contact, Sikong Yanran''s heart suddenly trembled. This kind of electric shock like feeling can only appear when he has skin affinity with him, isn''t it Is this child "Shadow! Do it At this time, Wu Tian drank a lot, and a white figure suddenly swept away from his back. At the same time, his arm burst out and shot Zhuo WanDian''s chest with the force of lightning! All this came so fast that Zhuo WanDian had no time or chance to guard against it. He got a firm slap. Accompanied by a dull hum, his body was shaken by the shock of life. Naturally, Zhuo WanDian grabs Sikong Yanran''s big hand and can''t help but release it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, shadow twists one hand and unfolds a blink of an eye. In an instant, Zhuo WanDian appears in the sky above! "Is it really you?" Looking at the little boy who was smaller than himself and shorter than himself, Sikong Yan Ran was obsessed with the water mist in his eyes. "It''s me." Wu Tian nodded. Si Yan''s face is so funny that he has to take back his arms. "It''s really you." However, Sikong Yanran was totally unable to control his emotions. He put his arms around Wu Tian and buried him in his chest, crying out loud to vent his suffering and humiliation over the years. First, she was seriously imprisoned by Su Lao, and then transferred to Zhuo WanDian after arriving at Huo meteor valley. In the past ten years, she had been desperate and helpless for thousands of nights, and even wanted to commit suicide. But Zhuo WanDian didn''t even give her the chance to commit suicide. He controlled Feng dance''s life. If she committed suicide, Feng dance would also be killed. Therefore, she chose to live with humiliation. This big marriage, she really has completely despair, completely gave up her own, when she thinks that she will become someone else''s plaything, a figure suddenly appeared, rescued her from the claws. This man''s appearance, although not the original he, but she can clearly feel that he is he, no one can replace. "As long as I come, everything will be the past." Wu Tian An comforts the way, a simple sentence, let Sikong Yan Ran suffer from the physical and mental suffering, suddenly unprecedented steadiness. But Wu Tian''s feeling now is very strange, just like a son comforting his mother who is being bullied. "Xiaowuhao, I''ll find you to settle the account after the matter is settled here." Wu Tian murmurs in his heart. "Boom Suddenly, a terrible momentum erupted. Zhuo WanDian''s long hair was publicized, and he stepped into the air step by step. His eyes were fierce and incomparable, which made people dare not look directly at him! Behind him, the five masters walked side by side, agitated by their clothes and gowns, surging in momentum, shaking nine days and ten places!But the three swordsmen did not move, but in their eyes, there were strong suspicions. The true face of shadow was known to the world as early as when Wutian destroyed the hanging City, and the three sword masters were no exception. But let them doubt that the shadow is not with the sky around it? How can we come to the fire meteorite Valley? Is there no sky? And who are the broken kids he''s protecting? The night old man beside the three people was also very surprised. In his memory, Sikong Yanran had no acquaintances in the five continents of reincarnation mainland, except for the heaven. Why did she treat the broken children so kindly? Like a long lost relative. Because before the shadow was self appointed, Su Lao had not yet been born, so he did not know that the old man with white hair in his sight was the dark city Lord who was fierce and powerful. If you let him know the truth, I don''t know how to react. "Who are you? If you don''t make it clear to the valley master today, even if you have a demon like talent, you can''t leave alive! " Zhuo WanDian''s face was haze and his tone was cold and piercing. The momentum of terror was like a wave, rolling away to the three men. "Who am I?" Wu Tian Lengran smiles, just ready to speak, but let Sikong Yan Ran grab the first. Sikong Yan Ran grabs Wu Tian''s hand and calmly looks at Zhuo WanDian and says: "please don''t be sentimental, because I''m already his woman." "My woman?" Wu Tian is a Leng. Before he returns to his mind, he sees Sikong Yanran bowing down his delicate body, soft and rich fragrant lips, and gently kisses Wu Tian''s lips. Three Guarantees! 12 o''clock to count the monthly pass, so can''t wait, the monthly ticket plus more, get up in the morning to see it! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 If you change to another man, you will respond warmly if you are forced to kiss by such a beautiful woman. However, Wu Tian is muddled, a pair of eyes open big, looking at the beautiful woman close at hand, for a time at a loss, do not know how to deal with. What''s more, even Zhuo WanDian and others stopped thinking for a moment when they saw this scene. They really can''t figure out why a woman so noble and so beautiful can claim to be a broken child. It is not enough to say that she is a woman with a broken child. She has to prove it directly by her actions. However, this should be a very beautiful picture, but it gives people a very funny feeling. "Cough!" In the shadow of the sky, the shadow coughed and said: "young master, madam, it''s better to be separated than to be married for a long time. I can understand your mood at the moment. But don''t forget that we are enemies now! It''s better to be moderate I heard that Sikong Yanran was like a frightened rabbit, Shua''s down suddenly retreated away, her beautiful face was full of red clouds, and her heart was like a deer bumping and jumping. "Boom Zhuo WanDian here was completely angry, and his whole body was full of momentum. His anger in his heart was enough to burn the sky. On the day of the wedding, her woman was actually seduced by a broken child. As long as she is a man, she can''t tolerate this kind of thing, let alone the owner of Huo meteorite Valley! "Broken child, die for the valley master!" Zhuo WanDian''s hand was furious, and he threw his palm into the air. The power of the fire was so strong that it was born like a flood of natural disasters. He carried the blazing heat and rolled away to the sky! Ten sides of the void instantly melt, horror amazing! Seeing this, Wu Tian''s face sank, and his childishness disappeared, replaced by indifference. He ordered: "kill Su Lao, seize his mustard bag, and then go to save shuifengwu. I''ll give it to me for the time being." "Are you all right?" The shadow frowned slightly. "No problem at all." Wu Tian confidently nodded his head and pointed to the sky abruptly. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind and clouds surged. The torrential rain poured down from the clouds. The whole city of fire and meteorite seemed to be soaked with ink, and it was pitch black in an instant. This is the magic skill, the magic rain! However, Wu Tian doesn''t think that he can kill all the people here only by Huayuan magic rain. His real purpose is to disturb Zhuo WanDian and others. "Go to the stars and wait for me." Wu Tian turns his head and smiles at Sikong Yan Ran. His mind moves and immediately sends him into the star world. "He has no heaven!" The sword master exclaimed. In the sight of the Lord of fire, even the Lord of the fire disappeared. In the eyes of the four, they were all inconceivable. They didn''t understand why Wutian had become like this. If they hadn''t seen Huayuan magic rain and Sikong had disappeared, they would not have believed that this broken child, who was only 11 or 12 years old, would have been Tiantian! "You are no sky?" Zhuo WanDian is a little stunned. He looks at Wu Tian and his eyes are shining. Obviously, he didn''t believe what the sword master and others said. He wanted Wu Tian to confirm it. "Die!" At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded, and the old man''s hair exploded and flashed aside. The shadow has mastered the blink to a fantastic level. How can the old man avoid it? Suddenly, an arm is cut off, and a mustard bag is also around his waist. "Hum! Where do you want to escape? " One grabbed the mustard bag, the shadow snorted coldly, and flicked between his fingers. An arrow, which was condensed by the force of the elements, blasted away at the old man''s head with lightning speed! Although the state of cultivation is only in the period of half step incomparable, it is not comparable to that of Su Lao. Under the powerful means of shadow, he is like a newborn baby without the slightest strength to fight back. Su Lao''s pupils contracted and his face was terrified. He saw that he was about to die under the arrow. At this time, with a clang sound, a startled flash appeared, stopped the arrow and made a sharp sound! The one who did it is the master of the sword! Under the rain of Huayuan magic, he was affected very little. After all, the state of cultivation without heaven had only become mature. It was very difficult for him to compete with the strong man with half step incomparable period. "Shadow, first check the mustard bag for bones." There is no voice from heaven. "Yes!" Slightly swept, shadow nodded in response. "Very good. Don''t be obsessed with war. It''s important to save water and phoenix dance." Wu Tianjing was pleased to say that as long as the remains of his grandfather and villagers are available, there is no threat to him. To kill him, you don''t have to do it today or at any time. The shadow hears the speech, does not have the slightest hesitation, unfolds the blink, moves toward the fire meteorite hall. "Dare you The five masters roared. Huo meteorite hall is the most sacred place in Huo meteor valley. How can some gangsters break into it? The five masters join hands to form several sacred rainbow and pursue them madly!All this is said to be slow, in fact, it only happens in an instant. When the remains of his grandfather and the villagers were reached, Sikong Yanran was saved. The stone in Wu Tian''s heart finally fell down. Looking at Zhuo WanDian, he said with no expression: "as they said, I am Wu Tian." All of a sudden, the figure flickered and calmly avoided the rolling fire wave. His eyes turned and fell on the five masters. He said coldly, "your opponent is me. Where do you want to go?" Then, he glanced at all the people in the audience. The corners of his mouth rose, and a brilliant smile appeared. He said, "Zhuo WanDian, the five masters, and the sword master, you old masters. The imperial medicine before is just a little gift from the younger generation. Next, I will give you a great gift. Please take it well." The voice fell to the ground. Wu Tian held his breath and waved his big hand. In the air, a black waterfall appeared out of thin air, and then poured down like a waterfall. A fragrant fragrance filled the whole world in an instant! "Is this what you call a great gift? That seems to be the case The owner of the Rong family sneered and pursued the shadow without any pause. "Is it?" No day sneers. "Not good!" Zhuo WanDian seems to have found something, suddenly changed color, and quickly drank: "don''t be affected by the black water, and also, don''t smell the fragrance in the air!" However, late, a wisp of fragrance was inhaled into the nostrils, then turned into a wisp of mist, went straight to the five masters'' consciousness sea and quickly wrapped around their souls. Time, bursts of pain suddenly swept the body and mind, five main body a shake, almost fell from the air! The three sword masters are the same. At the moment when the fragrance is pouring into the nostrils, they are eating the soul like thousands of insects in the sea. The power of the elements is surging away. However, they are shocked to find that they can''t refine it in a short time! Although Zhuo WanDian noticed in time that it was too late, the soul was also in the haze of fragrance, crazy attack! [100 monthly tickets plus change! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Now it was noon, the sun was in the air, and the sun was shining on the earth. However, the sky above the Huo meteorite hall was full of dark clouds, and the rain was black as ink, which made the sky dark. This astonishing vision startled the residents of the whole Huo meteorite city. They looked at the fire meteorite hall with strong suspicions. When you see the fire meteorite hall in the air, that young figure, in the heart''s astonishment, is suddenly replaced by fright! Is it the young boy who looks like he is only eleven or twelve? Who the hell is he? How dare he make trouble in the fire meteorite hall?! Similarly, there are Zhuo WanDian and others. Fragrance into the body, into a wisp of mist, crazy eating their soul! They really don''t understand what kind of water it is. It only gives off a delicate fragrance. It has such a terrible lethality that it seems that they are going to swallow their souls alive! You know, among them, the lowest level of cultivation is in a half step matchless period, but they can not refine the mist in a short time. It is really unimaginable! Next, they were more shocked and more shocked! I saw the black water just drenched on the body, and the smoke rose, and the clothes turned into fly ash in an instant. Even the body was melting rapidly, but in a flash, except Zhuo WanDian, it was bloody! "Ah! Help "Valley master, help us Scream, cry for help, resounding through the sky! The bodyguards and maids around him are basically in the initial stage of God''s transformation. Naturally, they can''t be compared with the strong men in the half step matchless period. The magic rain erodes the power of their elements, the black water corrodes their bodies, the wisps of mist erode their souls, and the whole body is suffering from torture and destruction! They can''t see any way to live, despair, helplessness and other negative emotions, submerged in body and mind! The original jubilant square, only in a few minutes, turned into a Shura hell! No! More terrifying than the hell of Shura! It''s still scary! Even Su Lao, a forbidden teacher of the imperial rank, was not spared. His soul power was very strong, and he could refine the mist on his soul, but he could not resist the double attacks of Huayuan magic rain and black water. He tried to resist the sharp pain of being eaten by black water. He watched all directions and retreated to the depth of the fire meteorite valley without a trace. He''s not from Huo meteor valley. Of course, he has no obligation to stay. Due to the relationship between Huayuan magic rain, the heaven and earth were like ink, and Su Lao''s whole body was also dark, so no one noticed his action and gradually disappeared into the depth of Huo meteorite valley. Besides, Zhuo WanDian looked at the bloody scene around him, and his face was livid. Huayuan magic rain is useful to the maid, the bodyguard and the housekeeper, but the effect on Zhuo WanDian is not very ideal. After all, his cultivation is in the unparalleled initial stage. The power of the majestic elements can easily resist the erosion of the magic rain. It was the haze bound to his soul that gave him a headache. His eyes suddenly turn, Zhuo WanDian stares at Wutian tightly, and his killing intention and ruthlessness are not covered up! "King Shura has no heaven. I''ve heard that you are very scheming and mean. Today, you really deserve your reputation. Even the valley master was planted in your hands and fooled by you. What a rising star!" Zhuo WanDian said with gnashing teeth, if the eyes can kill people, Wu Tian is afraid to die, and I don''t know how many times. "Since you''ve heard my name, you shouldn''t have come to provoke my woman." No face no expression of the mouth, but when said this sentence, he himself is also a Leng. How to say so easily, Sikong Yan Ran is her own woman? In fact, under the strong kiss of Sikong Yanran before, and she is the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, so the subconscious regards Sikong Yanran as his woman. Aware of this, wutianxin is quite complicated, and then very simply kill these ideas in the cradle. He should try not to let himself have any feelings for Sikong Yanran, otherwise it will be a very difficult choice to revive his lover in the future. Zhuo WanDian disdained: "it''s just a woman. The valley master hasn''t paid attention to it. It''s better for us to have a peace talk. The valley master will give you some sword masters, and you will leave here?" Peace talks? Wu Tian sneers at him. It can be said that the sword master and the five masters met for the first time. From this, we can see that the relationship between them is extraordinary. Let''s not talk about this. After all, no matter how good a relationship is, in the face of crisis and interests, it is just like nothing. Just to talk about Zhuo WanDian being fooled by him this time, just like playing monkey. On this factor, Zhuo WanDian can''t reconcile with him. All the way to today, Wu Tian''s mind has long been different from that of ordinary people. At a glance, it can be seen that the so-called peace talks are only temporary refusals. When Zhuo WanDian refines the "soul capture fog", he is bound to take a strong hand against himself! That''s right! The fog that erodes our souls is the soul snatching fog!At first, Guiguzi cheated him to FengMo valley. He wanted to kill wutiankeng by using the mysterious black water in FengMo lake and the soul seizing fog sent out by Heishui. What happened! Not only did he not kill wutiankeng, but also with his blood, he helped the ice demon lord who had been sealed for countless years to get out of trouble. As a result, Wutian got a part of the ice Demon Lord and the black water in the magic pool. By the way, and the essence of the earth! That trip was cheated by Guiguzi, it can be said that it is very worthwhile! On that day, Wu Tian collected the black water from the magic pool into the star world, and was sealed in the chaos zone by Xiao Wuhao for the sake of unexpected needs. Unexpectedly, today it is really used and becomes a big killing tool! Of course, Wutian has no hope that the black water and soul snatching fog can wipe Zhuo WanDian and others away. His purpose is to delay time, so that the next coming of the peerless killer! Obviously, he did, though the delay is likely to be short. "If you don''t want to die, get away from me!" All of a sudden, the silent cold drink, but the voice resounded through everyone''s mind in the city of fire meteorite. He would do this, naturally, he did not want to disturb the mysterious people in the deep of Huo meteorite valley. When people hear what they say, they look at me and I see you. They don''t know whether to listen or not. When some people, with the mentality of believing what they have rather than believing what they have not, gradually fled to the outside of the city, the rest of the people hesitated a little, or chose to follow up. However, there are still a small number of people, with thick disdain and ridicule, motionless looking at this side. As for such a situation, Wu Tian didn''t give a warning again. If he could be informed in advance, his character would be regarded as the utmost benevolence. As for whether to stay or not, it was entirely up to them to decide whether to stay or not. "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Gaze at the fire meteorite hall, Wu Tian eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Although he has big killing tools, he can''t do it yet because he has to wait for shadow and water phoenix dance to appear! [200 monthly tickets. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 The black water in FengMo lake is terrible. In a short time, the square outside the fire meteorite hall is corroded and melts into a huge Tiankeng! And, still continue to spread to the ten, black smoke transpiration, hissing! On the high altitude, Wu Tian stands calmly. Looking at Zhuo WanDian, whose face is more and more ferocious, his eyes are calm, but he is burning with anxiety in the dark. If shadow and water phoenix dance do not appear again, Zhuo WanDian will not refine the soul capture fog. In the absence of black water, he will have no hope of victory. Black water erodes the earth and has gradually evaporated. It is definitely impossible to recycle it again. In addition, the most powerful card in his hand is to kill God, the hand of God, the magic power to break the sky finger, to transform the yuan magic rain, and to ban the ultimate killing of emperor rank. With these, Wu Tian has confidence and can compete with a man who has no match in half a step. However, it is not enough to fight a real matchless strong man. "Whoosh!" As time goes by, in the boundless expectation, a voice of breaking through the sky finally rings out. The void around me suddenly shakes open, and a figure shows up out of thin air. This person is just a shadow. In the shadow''s arms, he holds a one meter long water Jiao, which is naturally a water phoenix dance. Although we can''t see any wound from the appearance of the water phoenix dance, a pair of eyes are dim, which shows that the dark wound in the body is not light! "Die!" At the same time, Zhuo WanDian finally refined the soul capturing fog. He immediately started to blink with a smile. When he waved his big hand, the world in ten directions suddenly disappeared, which was extremely fierce! "I have saved all your chips. It''s time for this farce to end." Wu Tian calmly said a word, thought move, three people will disappear without warning, as if the world evaporated. With the disappearance of Wutian, the magic rain of magic power dissipated rapidly. The sun was shining on the scarred land. People in the distance felt numb and frightened when they saw this scene! "Wu Tian, aren''t you very rampant? Get out of here With a blow, Zhuo WanDian was furious and waved in the air. The terrifying power shook the star river for hundreds of thousands of miles. The world was annihilated in an instant, and even the space barrier was shaking. It was amazing! Seeing this, the sword master said in a hurry: "Wangu master, Wutian is a man who has revenge. Next, there must be some means to help us refine the ghost things on our soul. We can face it together." "Ants like things, without the help of these strange things, what can he set off?" Zhuo WanDian disdains to say that he has no intention to help. "Alas The master of the fire shook his head and sighed, and said with painstaking persuasion: "Zhuo Valley master, if you underestimate Wutian, you will be very wrong. Many people and many families have been destroyed because of this, even the forbidden religion and utensil sect in zhongyaozhou are no exception." It''s also strange that the three patriarchs were so sad that they met with the soul snatching fog, which only aimed at the soul. The five masters also nodded and offered advice. Although they did not really see the means of King Shura and did not know how strong this rising star was, they could see from their behavior that this was a man who must report his revenge. Therefore, in order to cope with the next unknown changes, they all hope to quickly get rid of the fog entanglement, and then they can do their best to deal with it. With a sharp turn of his eyes, Zhuo WanDian swept at the sword master and said, "you must dare to talk nonsense again. Don''t blame the valley master for killing you too!" "Hum! The valley master wants to see how magical his mysterious hidden treasure is. Can he hide his divinity? " Then, Zhuo WanDian snorted coldly, and his mind spread all over the world, covering the ten sides of heaven and earth, searching every inch of emptiness carefully. The three swordsmen looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they could clearly see the strong sarcasm. Then the three of them were refining the soul capturing fog and flying away to the distance. "Boom At this time, however, there was a loud explosion in the sky, and then a large shadow cast on the earth. At the same time, a powerful and destructive force roared from the sky! The three swordsmen were tight and looked up quickly. All of a sudden, they seemed to see the birth of a wild beast. They all changed their faces. They didn''t even pay attention to the soul capturing fog on their souls. The power of the elements was very thin, and the speed expanded to the limit, and they shot away at the distance! Zhuo WanDian and the five masters, of course, also noticed the sudden breath. When they looked up and saw the huge object, their pupils shrank. Then they did not dare to have any hesitation, and they tried their best to escape! In the depth of Huo meteorite Valley, Su Lao stood on the hillside of a mountain peak and looked over the fire meteorite hall. His old white face was full of fear and fear. His teeth clattered and his body was shaking wildly! In the sky above the Huo meteorite hall, a huge old city, shattering the emptiness in ten directions, slowly emerged. A destructive breath swept across the sky and earth like a tsunami, and even more like a desolate ancient magic city breaking through the boundary, giving people a kind of shock from the depths of the soul!"Why is it here?" Su Lao shouts, his eyes are full of panic, and then he turns, head does not return to escape. No one knows the danger degree of this ancient city better than him. It is absolutely an unparalleled evil thing! "Boom!" The ancient city finally burst out of the sky, completely and completely manifested in front of the eyes of the world. With only a slight tremor, the sky seemed to be annihilated. It exploded one after another with loud noises, which made people dizzy and dizzy, and their ears spewed blood! "Wuwu..." Just like death''s trumpet, the ancient city slowly fell from the sky, and the strange forces poured down into the sky and filled the heaven and earth for hundreds of thousands of miles. The three and five masters of the sword suddenly froze and stopped in the void! Their faces were terrified, and they felt that this power was like the coming of heaven. They had exerted all their life''s learning and could not move a minute! Even Zhuo WanDian could only move forward slowly. He finally regretted that he didn''t listen to the advice of the sword master and others, but it was too late to repent! What surprised them most was that the flesh and blood essence of the flesh was robbed by the ancient city. Even Zhuo WanDian in its infancy is like this, not to mention those who didn''t leave before Huo meteorite city. Their bodies are collapsing, their blood is not spilling on the ground, and then it turns into a piece of blood mist and rushes to the ancient city! Seeing this scene, the people in the distance trembled both physically and mentally. Fortunately, they had made a wise choice before. Otherwise, they would have come to such a tragic end! "Ah The ancient city fell slowly, and it was closer and closer to the fire meteorite city. The owner of your family, who was at the highest place, was the first to suffer a devastating disaster. His body suddenly disintegrated, and even the yuan God did not escape. He was crushed into a blood mist in an instant and was absorbed by the ancient city in an instant! Seeing this, the sword owner and others all felt cold and their souls were in danger. However, under the cover of the ancient city, they could not move, and their eyes were full of despair! "Ah Another shrill scream sounded, the ancient city fell on the top of the head of his family, there was no suspense, it was directly crushed into blood fog, absorbed by it! At the moment, Zhuo WanDian was sweating and his face was full of panic. He wanted to have more legs, because it was only sooner or later that he was killed by the ancient town at this speed! "Zhuo WanDian, your behavior today is so disappointing to me. From today on, you will no longer be the leader of Huo meteorite valley." Suddenly, a voice full of anger rose from the deep of the fire meteorite valley. The voice had not yet fallen to the ground. A figure shrouded in mist appeared in the air a hundred thousand miles away. [PS: City masterpieces recommended by friends: top quality, close to the body and few evil spirits] in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Hearing the voice and seeing the figure, Zhuo WanDian did not complain at all. Instead, he seemed to have grasped the straw. His face was full of excitement and joy. "Old Valley master, help us The three surviving masters, when they saw the hazy figure, were also surprised and cried again and again. The old city is still falling. The mysterious and strange power stretches all over the world. No matter whether it is life, flowers and trees, the vitality of all living species is being quickly plundered. The majestic vitality, turned into a crystal light of the competition, continuous to the ancient city. This is a terrible Magic City, plundering the vitality of all things. The man known as the old Valley master can find a strong dignified in his eyes if the mist disappears! "No day, since you have got what you want, you should leave at once." The old Valley master opened his mouth with a hoarse voice, but he had a strong penetrating power and could easily spread into the star world. The star world, with no sky as the head, shadow and Sikong Yan Ran one left and one right, are staring at the picture in the void ahead. "Tut tut! When the ancient city appeared, the destructive power was really terrible. " Xiao Wuhao was shocked. To be honest, even Wutian''s mind was in shock. He sent the ancient city out of the star world twice. Wu Tian came to a conclusion that when the ancient city just appeared, it was extremely destructive and would take the initiative to attack. When the vitality of a hundred thousand li is completely robbed, the ancient city will enter a defensive state. As long as it is not too close or actively provoked, there will be no danger. It is precisely because of this that Wu Tian feels very frightened. He seriously suspects that either someone is manipulating the ancient city secretly, or that the ancient city has been born with demons. Xiaowuhao is also studying this problem, but there is no result. One side of the silent shadow, hesitated a little, or could not help but persuade: "childe, I think we should let go." Wu Tian didn''t answer. His eyes were fixed on the old Valley master, as if to see his true face through the mist. Xiao Wuhao frowned and didn''t speak. He gazed at the picture in front of him, his eyes flickering. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that he is not looking at the old Valley master, but observing Huo meteor valley. "Boom!" The ancient city vibrates and shakes in all directions. The magnificent breath like the ocean pours down, making the rich family owner pale and drenched with cold sweat! "Old Valley master, help me quickly." He called for help. The ancient city is ferocious. It is as simple as killing a dog to kill a strong man who can''t compete with him. Facing the ancient city, he can''t resist at all. He can only put his hope on the unpredictable old Valley master. Seeing that the other side didn''t make any noise, the old Valley master was angry and gloomy. He said, "no heaven, don''t be too arrogant. Today, I''ll let you know that there are people outside the five continents. It''s not you who are a small generation who can run rampant and unrestrained!" A few dazzling lights broke through the sky and melted into the heavenly cover of the sword master and others. In a flash, the soul grabbing fog was completely refined. "Master of sword, Zhuo WanDian, how many of you work together to revive chongyufeng, and I revive Huo meteor valley. I don''t believe it. You can''t do anything with two sacred objects!" The old Valley master drank coldly and waved his big hand. The whole fire meteorite valley was shocked, and suddenly it was like a mountain falling apart. The fire meteorite Valley suddenly vibrated violently. "I finally understand that Huo meteor Valley is a holy soldier!" At this time, xiaowuhao finally opened his mouth and told the news that shocked the four seats. "Fire Meteor Valley is the holy soldier? How many robberies? " Wu Tian asked in a hurry. "Two robbers holy soldier!" "It''s said that the power of the two robbers'' holy soldiers can be compared with those of the unparalleled little mature ones. If you add in the old Valley master who has the accomplishments in the little mature period, and the peak of Yijie Shengbing''s heavy area, it may really shake the ancient city and the star world." Shadow analysis. "Xiaowuhao, the power of the ancient city, if compared with the holy soldiers, how many robberies No day to ask. Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "the ancient city is very mysterious. According to my research in recent years, it is estimated that it is between the three robberies and the four robberies. However, I can''t be sure of it. So, in case of any accident, we retreat first according to the shadow." "Wu Tian, I also think Wu Hao and shadow are right." Sikong Yan Ran way, but not much, just this simple sentence. Seeing that Wu Tian frowned tightly, Xiao Wuhao shrunk his mouth and said, "what are you still hesitating about? You want to make fire meteorite Valley in one pot? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. It''s impossible for you to do it with your own current background. " Shadow nodded and agreed with Xiao Wuhao. "What''s more, you''ve killed two half step matchless strong men anyway. It''s time to take revenge for your little lady. It''s time to stop. Don''t be too persistent and dig into the horns of cattle." There is no deep meaning in his words. One side of the Sikong Yan Ran smell speech, delicate face, suddenly rose out of a touch of red. Wu Tian is very dark. He is just thinking about how to catch the old lodgers. He doesn''t have to eradicate Huo meteor Valley at the same time. What''s more, he has self-knowledge. If he wants to eradicate Huo meteorite Valley, he can''t do it at present.The reason for releasing the ancient city is to vent anger for Sikong Yanran and shuifengwu, and for those who want to frighten Huo meteor Valley, they should know that no one can provoke him. This is actually a warning! It is undeniable that he did, as can be seen from the look of Zhuo WanDian and others before. Now that the goal has been achieved and the man has been saved, he naturally does not need to fight with Huo meteor valley. He takes the mustard bag from the shadow hand and looks at it slightly. He can''t help but smile on his face. "Xiaowuhao, take good care of it. I will bury my grandfather in the star world by myself." He put the mustard bag in the hand of Xiao Wuhao, and Wu Tian solemnly ordered him to leave the star world with shadow. For the sake of safety, Wutian still chose to appear outside the scope of the ancient city. The appearance of the two immediately attracted the attention of the old Valley master and others. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "old Valley master, Wu Mou is only coming to save people today. Unexpectedly, your people obstruct him in every way. Therefore, Wu Mou has to use extraordinary means." "Is it?" The old Valley master expressed doubts, and his tone was a little cold. "Nothing is true. In order to show sincerity, Wu may take away the ancient city first, but Wu Mou said the ugly words in front of him. If you continue to do something later, Wu will do anything to raze the Huo meteor Valley to the ground." After that, Wu Tian ignored the indignant expression of Zhuo WanDian and others. The third opened, and the Milky light gushed out. Within a few minutes, he captured the ancient city again into the star world, and was sealed in the chaotic zone by Xiao Wuhao. "No day, die!" However, just at the moment of the disappearance of the ancient city, a sharp drink suddenly rang out. Zhuo WanDian was furious and started to move in a flash. With the momentum of lightning, he attacked and killed Wu Tian Tian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Yu Guang swept behind him, waiting for the command of the sky, the shadow blew his sleeve, and the holy forbidden talisman broke through the air, protecting the two men in the center. "No answer, war or no war!" Wu Tian opens his mouth and spits out every word, which seems to turn into a magic weapon, tearing the void and pointing at its original intention! Staring at the young boy in the distance, the old Valley master is struggling in his heart. Huo meteor Valley has suffered heavy losses. If the matter is not fought, it will not only lose his old face, but also make Huo meteor valley a weak and incompetent reputation. But if there is a war, he is not sure. After all, the other side''s legendary deeds are too many, even he such an old monster, sometimes have to feel ashamed. Who is not an old monster except Wu Tian? The master of sword, the Lord of fire, the Lord of life, and the five masters are living fossils that have lived for endless years. If we compromise with a rising star, wouldn''t it make people laugh? In the twinkling of an idea, the old Valley master had a choice in his heart and said, "Zhuo WanDian, step down!" Despite his reluctance, Zhuo WanDian didn''t dare to listen to the old Valley Lord''s divine will. He stopped in the void and looked at the sky coldly. His eyes were shining and his killing intention was awe inspiring! "Without my permission, no one is allowed to move, including the sword master." Lao Gu''s subject Qi is very hoarse and plain, but there is an inviolable dignity. The sword master and others looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They could only stay on the side quietly. "No day, you make a big fuss about Huo meteor valley. If it goes wrong, I will be disgraced. I have a suggestion, which will not hurt our friendship, but also give an explanation to the world..." Without waiting for the old Valley master to finish, Wu Tian opened his mouth and interrupted directly. He said strongly, "that''s what you want to do with Wu? What''s more, you started this matter first. You are wrong. Why should you explain it to the world? Answer me directly, war! Or not to fight! " Seeing the angry Zhuo WanDian and others, he shook his head and said, "in my opinion, the most important thing you should do at present is to apologize to the young master, not to negotiate terms with him." "By the way, by the way, I would like to remind you that Huo meteor Valley is indeed very powerful with the participation of three sword masters. This is undeniable. However, the inside information of the young master is not what you want to do. If you really want to fight in an all-round way, I can guarantee that it is you who will be destroyed in the end." Saint forbid sprays a thin black fog and fills the void. He protects the two people. The eyes of the shadow are not opened all the time, and the tone is very plain. However, both the expression and the tone of voice have a kind of absolute self-confidence. "Are you threatening me?" Laogu is the main road, and his tone is a bit gloomy. Shadow shook his head and said, "it''s not a threat, it''s advice." "Advice?" Zhuo WanDian scoffed and said in a deep voice: "old Valley master, they are obviously making trouble on purpose. It''s better to kill them directly. I believe that there is an old Valley master coming forward, plus the three sword masters, it''s not difficult to kill them." "Not bad!" The rich family owner nodded and said, "the dignity of Huo meteor Valley cannot be violated. Since they dare to make trouble, they have to pay the price." The sword master, the Lord of fire and the Lord of life, looked at each other with a cold look in their eyes. The sword master stepped forward a few steps and arched his hands and said, "old Valley master, if you really want to fight against Wutian, the next three will give full support." The three men had a good plan. They were not sure that Wutian would be killed, so they encouraged the old Valley master to take advantage of the power of fire meteorite Valley to eradicate Wutian. However, the old Valley master is not old enough to be confused with his mind, and his mind is full of secrets. "You go." After pondering for a long time, the old Valley master finally made a decision. "Old Valley master..." "I have made up my mind. Don''t say any more!" The old Valley master waved his hand and then said, "but I hope you can keep your mouth shut about today''s business." "Wu Mou is not a person who likes to talk about things." Wu Tian looked at the three men of the eye sword master, and said meaningfully: "there are some people. The old Valley master had better take precautions, otherwise there may be some misunderstanding between us." The sword master sneered and said, "the king of Shura can use this kind of stratagem to stir up dissension. It seems that I have looked at you too highly before." "If you look high or not, you don''t know. But if you are a sensible person, you can see what you think. I believe that the old Valley master is the same. I don''t know what you have to say. Goodbye!" "By the way, I hope to see you next time. We are not enemies." At last, Wu Tian added, he took the shadow and went away in full view of the public. "If anyone dares to divulge half a sentence about today''s affairs, I will kill them without mercy." The old Valley master drinks cold. The pupils of the three sword masters shrank at once, because when the old Valley master gave the order, they obviously felt that their eyes seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally glancing at themselves. Obviously, this sentence is really for the three of them. "From today on, the three masters will take over the affairs of Huo meteor valley. Zhuo WanDian, you can go to Gufeng to cultivate your mind. You are not allowed to step out of Gufeng without my command!"After saying that, the old Valley master''s big sleeve flicked, and then disappeared directly in everyone''s sight. "No day, I''ll get it back from you sooner or later." Zhuo WanDian''s face was as heavy as water. Not only was the woman lost, but he was deprived of the position of the valley master. It can be said that he was the one who lost the most in this accident. "If you don''t have the ability, you''d better not take over, or you can''t afford to make any mistakes." Looking at the three masters, Zhuo WanDian said coldly, and then plundered to the depth of the fire meteorite valley. "You fool, you have no right to talk about others." The three masters are in the heart of the dark scold, the contempt in the eyes is not covered up. The head of the Hua family looked at the three swordsmen with a smile on his face and warned: "three, if you''re here to be a real guest, Huo meteor Valley is welcome. But if you have other purposes, you can''t bear the anger of the old Valley master. I hope you can take care of yourself." "That''s nature..." The sword master quickly arched his hand to answer the way. The head of the Hua family nodded, looked around, and then looked at each other with two owners of the Rong family. They both shook their heads with a bitter smile. To tell the truth, they really didn''t want to take over the mess. "By the way, why didn''t you see him?" Rong family master doubts way. "I don''t know. I think it was corroded by black water." The head of the Hua family shook his head, and then he did not go into this issue and began to clean up the mess here. ¡­ Tianyan stone room. Wu Tian stands next to the source of Tianyan. The temperature is extremely terrible, but he can''t help it. Shadow also wanted to see this treasure, but just after entering the stone chamber, the body quickly melted. Under all kinds of helplessness, he could only let Wu Tian send him to the star world. All of a sudden, xiaowuhao appeared beside Wutian and said: "xiaowutian, don''t make the idea of Tianyan''s source." "Why?" No one knows. "I have observed carefully just now, and found that Huo meteor Valley may have been sealed here by a strong man using the source of Tianyan. If you take away the source of Tianyan, you will not cause any loss to them, but probably help them." Hearing this, Wu Tian was shocked. He had experienced the horror of the source of Tianyan. It took him nine years to get used to it. However, he never thought that it was just the thing that blocked the fire and meteorite valley. Therefore, I sincerely thank Xiao Wuhao. If he hadn''t been around for guidance all the time, even if there were hundreds of lives, Wu Tian could guarantee that he would have died a long time ago. After stabilizing his turbulent mood, Wu Tian Shan said with a smile, "that burning essence can always be taken away." "You''re not talking nonsense?" Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes, as if he remembered something, and said in doubt: "when Su Lao slipped away quietly before, I believe you also paid attention to it! But then why don''t you take the opportunity to let the old Valley master find him out? " "This person still has the use value, cannot kill temporarily." Wu Tian mysteriously smiles. He reaches out and grabs the three flaming spirits in his hand. After a careful look, he throws them to Xiao Wuhao and gives them all to Han Tian. "You don''t leave any?" Xiaowuhao was surprised. Wu Tian shakes his head. Although Han Tian is an inborn five element holy body and has unique talent, it is not easy to cultivate all the five yuan gods to maturity. But this flaming spirit can withstand a hundred years of hard training, not to mention instant results. It is hopeful that it will break through to the full date in 90 years at least. It took one year to get to the crater from the exit, and nine years to refine the body. Unconsciously, ten years have passed. Although no one knows what the great master and Shun Tian demon emperor are planning, he has to make preparations in case of emergency. As for himself, the physical body''s defense and strength have broken through to the state of perfection, and his cultivation is not in a hurry for a moment. At present, Wutian''s first task is to upgrade his soul power to the holy level as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be a time bomb around him, and he will be restless. "Shua!" His eyes turned, Wu Tian stared at Xiao Wuhao, with a black face, and said, "tell me clearly, when can I change back to the original appearance?" "This After I have thoroughly understood the supernatural powers, I will help you recover your appearance as soon as possible. " Xiao Wuhao responds vaguely, runs away directly and slips into the star world. Wu Tian laughs bitterly. If this body appears on five continents, it will cause a lot of disturbance and even trouble. "Oh! We can only take one step, one step. " With a sigh, Wu Tian''s figure flickers. Through the channel above the source of Tianyan, it flies up quickly. Without stopping at all, it quickly sweeps out of the crater and appears on the earth. The terrible flame and the scorching high temperature can no longer cause any harm to him. He looks up to the void, and the color of suspicion in his eyes is clearly visible. "What separates the void is not prohibition, but what?" With a strong doubt, Wu Tian takes back his eyes and runs towards the exit at lightning speed.[PS: it''s not easy to make money, brothers and sisters, don''t reward them, just vote for daily recommendation and monthly tickets. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Hearing the words of the beautiful woman, Wu Tian is a little stunned. It turned out that he was still looking at his own face before sealing the town of dragon and tiger. When is your face so big that you have to pay for the Old Jade Maiden? "Can you give King Shura another face and let the dragon and tiger go." No day light smile, eyes flash a touch of banter color. "No, if dragon and tiger don''t leak the news about the spring of yin and Yang, for the sake of King Shura, we may not investigate it. Maybe we will send him some spring water of Yinyang spring. However, he made an unwise choice and made a mistake. He must pay a price." Beautiful woman flatly refused, there is no room for discussion in the tone. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no matter what the dragon and tiger did, or hurt the interests of the Jade Maiden sect, you should not seal him down, because he is the brother of the king of Shura. Doing so will bring you an unimaginable disaster." "Who is that broken child? His voice is so arrogant that he really thinks it is the reincarnation of King Shura?" "That is to say, a broken child of 11-12 dare to act wildly in front of the supreme elder of the Jade Maiden sect, and openly claims to be a friend of dragon and tiger. It seems that the broken child is going to suffer." "The broken child looks pretty, but he is bold and bold. It''s a pity that he has a bright future." When Wu Tian talks, he doesn''t deliberately lower his voice. Therefore, people around him can hear clearly, even if he can''t help talking. Everyone felt very speechless and funny. The broken child''s hair did not grow well. How dare he come to the Yinyang River to join in the fun? Did his family not teach him that the outside world was very dangerous? As expected, as expected, the supreme elder of the Jade Maiden sect was so angry that he was so angry that his face was covered with frost, and his killing intention was uncontrollable. "Broken child, don''t think you have something to do with the king of Shura, so you dare to be wild in the Jade Maiden sect. Even if the king Shura comes in person today, I won''t give him any face. I''m sure you will be forced to suppress him!" After saying that, the Supreme Master resolutely launched his hand. The white and discerning jade finger was extended. A cold water force gushed out from the palm of his hand and condensed into a crystal ice arrow, penetrating through the void and shooting towards the sky! "Do you really want to do it?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to Yinyang river with dragon and tiger!" Elder Taishang chided. "Beyond our means." Wu Tian''s face is cold, and his strength is thin. His palm, which is less than half the size of an adult, seems to be waving lightly, but it spreads out an unimaginable force, crushing the ice arrow into pieces, which is amazing! "Who the hell are you?" Elder Taishang''s face sank quickly. She knew her own strength very well. Her accomplishments in the perfect period, coupled with the extremely cold water power, were rare rivals in the same realm. However, at the moment, the other side only with the power of one hand, they easily defuse their own attacks. Only those who can do this can do this, unless they are the strong ones who can''t compete with each other. Therefore, she has reason to suspect that this broken child is not as simple as it seems, and it is very likely to be a living fossil that can''t be seen for tens of thousands of years! The crowd below, of course, also noticed this scene. They all opened their mouths and widened their eyes, full of wonder. "Why! Have you noticed that the temperament and eyes of that broken child seem to be very similar to someone else. " Suddenly someone said in surprise. "After you said that, I really found some abnormalities. It seems that the breath of broken children is similar to Yes, it is the king of Shura. The breath of the broken child is very similar to the king of Shura. Is Is it said that the child is the son of King Shura? " "Can you stop being so whimsical? The king of Shura hasn''t got a wife yet. It''s something people in several continents all know. How could he have a son? According to my estimation, the broken child should be the illegitimate son of King Shura. " "Get out of your mother''s egg. What''s the difference between illegitimate children and sons? Are not all the children of King Shura?" Hearing these comments, Wu Tianshi is speechless to the extreme, even his son''s illegitimate son has been pulled out. I really have to admire everyone''s imagination. The most depressing thing for him is why no one can guess his real identity? "Now that things have come to this point, let the name of Wutian disappear for decades." Wu Tian murmured and looked at the beautiful woman and drank coldly: "I am the second disciple of the king of Shura, Xiao Shura. Today I come to help master Long Hu instead of the master. If you know the right way, please move away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "The second disciple of King Shura?" Smell speech, the elder is surprised, can''t help but look up and down the broken child for a while, the results found that there are some similarities with King Shura. Below the crowd, is directly fried boiling pot, it turns out that the broken child is actually the second disciple of the king of Shura, no wonder its strength is so strong. In a mess, they began to wonder, when did the king of Shura accept such a disciple? It seems that the broken child is only 11 or 12 years old at most. He can be regarded as a monster. According to reason, no matter how the king of Shura hides such a genius, someone should receive news.But why was it unknown before, as if there was no such person at all, but now it appears out of thin air? "Don''t you forget that the king of Shura disappeared 11 years ago. According to my guess, it is very likely that the king of Shura had met this broken child 11 years ago, and then closed the door and taught him carefully. Now he heard that something happened to the dragon and tiger, he let this disciple come out." Hearing this inference, including the elder Taishang of the Jade Maiden sect, all felt that it was very reasonable. As a result, the supreme elder began to be embarrassed. If the child''s interests are too serious, the xiulong''s girlfriend will not be too serious. The power and terror of King Shura is well known in the five continents. It not only uprooted the forbidden sect and the Qizong, but also destroyed the hanging City, which became history. Moreover, after learning this news, the three main gates of nanquezhou and the ghost sect of xihuzhou ran away without fighting. It can be seen that they are afraid of King Shura. "Do you want to let it or not? Believe it or not, I will kill you now!" No sky desert to see the beautiful woman, extremely arrogant. All the people below could not help but sweat. The poor child''s style of conduct was even more arrogant than his terrible master. To be precise, he was totally reckless and did not pay attention to the Jade Maiden sect. "Broken child, don''t be arrogant. Today, I will replace your master to teach you how to respect the old and love the young." The charming woman scolded angrily. As an elder of the Jade Maiden sect, he was threatened by a broken child. Even if he was a disciple of the king of Shura, he had to suffer. All of a sudden, a fatal sense of crisis swept through my heart like a tidal current. The elder was tight all over his body, and he retreated abruptly! "Boom A huge noise exploded, and the elder mother''s eyes were fixed. However, she saw a fist in her original position, which seemed to contain the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The void collapsed in a moment! Even, just the spread of the remaining Wei, actually the earth below, tearing out several bottomless abysses, rumbling sound through the sky, dust and dust cover the sky! Seeing this scene, the elder was shocked. The power of this son was so terrible! "Whoosh!" The elder Taishang was so frightened that she heard a sudden sound of breaking the air. Then she felt that a hard fist fell on her chest, and an incomparable force poured into her body like a torrent, and her internal organs were smashed! "Boom At last, with that force, she was blasted into the depths of the earth! Wu Tian closed his fist, looked at the bottom of his eyes, and said without expression: "I will spare your dog''s life this time. If you continue to mess around, I will send you to the hell and reunite with your ancestors!" Then he turned and walked step by step towards the stone bridge. "The supreme elder of the Jade Maiden sect has no resistance in his hands. He is a terrible little Shura. He is worthy of being the second disciple of the king of Shura." "Master and apprentice of King Shura are really against the heaven!" Some people marvel. On hearing the speech, everyone nodded in agreement. At the beginning, Luo Qiang, the first disciple of King Shura, fought for his master in the mountain of animal king and won an invincible position. In the end, he killed Yan Sanping, who had the cultivation achievements in the early stage of Shenbian, by virtue of his fighting power in the period of half step divine transformation. It can be said that he is extremely powerful! Now two disciples are born in the sky. One move can defeat the elder Taishang of yunvzong. He is more fierce than his elder martial brother Luo Qiang! As a result, we all seized this rare opportunity. During the period of the hundred dynasties, those who lived in the period of divine change flew through the sky, following the sky, and galloping toward the Yinyang river. For these little tails, Wu Tian didn''t care, because he believed that the people of the Jade Maiden sect would not let them do what they wanted. Sure enough, at the next moment, dozens of women rose from the sky and stood in front of Wu Tian. The first one was a woman in colorful clothes. She was graceful and charming. She could be called a beautiful woman. The woman is an old acquaintance without heaven, Xiao qianshuang. More than ten years have not seen, the years did not leave a trace of old on her face, or as always beautiful and moving, exhibition Yan a smile, enough to hook any man''s heartstrings. Looking at the young man in front of him, Xiao Qian''s beautiful eyes twinkled with a strange color. Then he glanced at the mob behind him and calmly said, "except for this little brother, the rest of us killed directly." Whoosh!!! The voice fell to the ground, and dozens of women behind Xiao qianshuang burst into light and shadow. They passed by Wu Tian and killed the crowd with fierce means! "Ah..." Although all the disciples of the yunvzong were daughters, their means were as good as those of the men. For a time, a group of mobs were killed, and they fled everywhere. They screamed incessantly, and their blood turned red. It was extremely tragic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 God is covered, looking at the performance of yunvzong and other disciples, Wu Tian can''t help but nod and express appreciation. However, he was very surprised. Why did only Xiao qianshuang, Taishang elder and dozens of elites appear, while other high-level figures of the jade goddess sect appeared? For the killing behind Wu Tian, Xiao qianshuang didn''t even look at it. He just looked at the broken child in front of him. His eyes twinkled with strange light. A little later, he asked, "are you the second disciple of Wutian?" "What?" No doubt. Xiao qianshuang didn''t answer immediately. She looked at Wu Tian''s face as if she wanted to see something. But at last she was disappointed. In the broken child''s face and eyes, she could see nothing but calm. "Since you are Wu Tian''s second disciple, you should know my relationship with him." Xiao qianshuang said, but seeing her appearance, there seems to be something else to say. Wu Tian Chuai understood and pretended to be confused. He looked at Xiao qianshuang for a moment and said suspiciously, "are you Xiao qianshuang, the Jade Maiden mentioned by the master before I left?" "Yes, I am." Xiao qianshuang nodded and said with a smile, "according to the seniority, you should call me..." "Auntie, is there anything wrong with you? If not, I''ll take the place of master Long Hu when I save master Long Hu. I''ll talk to you slowly. " Before Xiao qianshuang finished, Wu Tian immediately interrupted, and his face was impatient. "Auntie?" Smell speech, Xiao qianshuang some Leng Shen, it seems that he has not been old to this point? But it is impossible to argue with a younger generation! "Interesting little fellow." Xiao qianshuang covered his mouth with a smile. He was very beautiful. He asked, "little brother, did your master tell you anything before you left?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, the master just told me to come and help master Long Hu." "That''s it?" Xiao qianshuang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at Wu Tian suspiciously, as if questioning the truth or falsehood of this statement. "What do you want?" No day asked. Xiao qianshuang didn''t know how to answer the question for a while. He pondered for a moment and said solemnly, "little brother, Long Hu, you can''t save him. If you really want to let Long Hu out of trouble, you can go back and tell your master that he will come in person." Wu Tian is very puzzled. Why does Xiao qianshuang want to let go of the dragon and tiger only by letting himself come in person? Is there any clue in this? "It seems that I was right to hide my identity." Wu Tian murmurs to himself that after seeing the transmission of Long Hu and Xiao qianshuang, he has a kind of ominous premonition in his heart. He always feels that something is going to happen in the future. He also takes this opportunity to be an outsider and watch coldly to see what kind of tricks the Jade Maiden sect''s people want to play. Frowning, Wu Tian was very impatient and said: "master, he is not free now. Get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, even if you are the master''s friend, I will not leave you any affection." "Little brother, some words can''t be said nonsense." Xiao qianshuang''s face also gradually cooled down, also very helpless, this broken child''s character, and Wutian is almost the same, are stubborn like a cow, as long as it is identified, how to persuade is useless. "A lot of nonsense." Wu Tian turns his eyes and shakes his figure. He passes by Xiao Qian''s body and shoots at the Yinyang river. Seeing this, several women who had just finished solving the opponent''s situation flashed and appeared beside Xiao qianshuang. They arched their hands and said, "holy daughter, let''s stop him." "No more." Xiao qianshuang put out his hand to stop, and said faintly: "from the previous conversation, I can guess that Wutian is very fond of this disciple. If something happens to him, what will happen to Wutian?" "So it is. The saint''s method is very clever." "Ha ha! I have known Wu Tian for such a long time. I know more or less about his temperament. If this matter is not handled properly, the Jade Maiden sect is bound to face extinction. But I have some doubts. Is it really worthwhile for master to do so? " "The saints are worried about it. If the master''s plan is successful, the power of our Jade Maiden sect will soar in a short time, or even surpass the Shura hall." A woman said with a smile. "Beyond the hall of Shura?" Xiao qianshuang shook his head with self mockery. Now that Wutian has risen, the Shura hall is not what it used to be. Even if the plan is successful, it is totally impossible for the clan to surpass the Shura hall. However, it is still easy to take the second place in qinglongzhou. "Well, you can do it. Remember, you can''t make a mistake." He gave orders to several women beside him, and Xiao qianshuang swooped down and flew to the place where the elder Taishang was. And no day. There was no one to stop him on the way, and he soon fell by the stone bridge. As soon as they appeared, the six women guarding the stone bridge, one of them stepped forward and drank coldly: "stop! This is the forbidden area of the Jade Maiden sect. No one is allowed to intrude here! " Bang!!!Wu Tian didn''t speak. He cheated him and repeatedly swung his fists. Six women fainted on the spot and fell to the ground. He didn''t kill him, which was to give Xiao qianshuang face. If Xiao qianshuang had not appeared at the beginning, he would have told him the purpose of chiyanzi and pointed out the clue of gutuo temple to him. Otherwise, he would still be worrying about the whereabouts of chiyanzi! No day does not like to owe others, so, can pay off slowly. Walking on the stone bridge, an ancient breath suddenly pours on the face. Moreover, Wutian also clearly senses that there is a continuous cold current flowing from the soles of feet into the body, sweeping the body and mind. The stone bridge has existed for a long time, but there is no trace of weathering, which is obviously unreasonable. However, Wu Tian is not in the mood to study now. His mind sank into the river of yin and Yang, locked in the breath of dragon and tiger, and then stepped forward and plundered it to the depth of the stone bridge. After about ten breaths, Wu Tian''s heart suddenly sprouts a very strange feeling. As for where it''s strange, he can''t tell. In short, it''s very wonderful. It exists in the heart and can''t be forgotten. When the gallop after 20 breath, this feeling is more and more intense, let Wu Tian''s eyebrows, can''t help but wrinkle up. All of a sudden, in the sight of no sky, there is a blood red stone tablet, which can be 10 meters long and 3 meters thick. It is transverse in the center of the stone bridge, and divides the stone bridge into two. Standing in front of the stone tablet, Wu Tian looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. He found that the body of the stone tablet was not blood red, but was soaked with blood. Moreover, on the stone tablet, also engraved with three blood color big characters - tongtianqiao! "Tongtianqiao, a very aggressive name!" Wu Tian''s pupils constricted. Just looking at the three big red characters on the stone tablet, he couldn''t help standing up. He had never met such a strange thing. Stone tablet, stone bridge, Wu Tian''s eyes scan back and forth between the two. Gradually, a touch of enlightenment appeared in his eyes. The original strange feeling was brought by the so-called Tongtian bridge. "It seems that Tongtian bridge is more than just a bridge. Go to rescue the dragon and tiger first, and then study it well later." Blinking eyes, Wu Tian''s body is vertical, accompanied by a thump, jumping into the river. The river is very clear. With the help of the vision of heaven, you can clearly see all things within a hundred feet. Just after entering the river, a cold current suddenly swept over. However, this cold current is not threatening to Wutian. "It is said that the water of the Yin spring is Yin, and the temperature here should be related to the Yin spring. In this way, the Yin spring is likely to be in the Yinyang river. Is the other side of the river the most Yang?" Wu Tian stands in the water and stares at the front. The river water is very clear and the color is the same. If it is someone else today, you will not find anything different. However, Wu Tian, which has a strong affinity for elemental energy, can clearly feel that there is a strong fire element energy in the river water not far from the body. Wu Tian slowly moves forward and reaches forward. As a result, he touches an invisible barrier. His big hand sticks to the barrier, and there is no rebound. However, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break the invisible barrier. "Above is the blood red stone tablet, which cuts off the Tongtian bridge, while below there is an invisible barrier, which divides the Yinyang River into two parts. It seems that this is the dividing line between Tianyang sect and Yunv sect." There is no sense of heaven. From a high altitude, the distance between the two schools is no more than five or six miles. However, if you want to reach the other side, you have to make a big circle, which takes a lot of effort. Then, Wutian quickly sank, about 200 Zhang, a dark figure finally appeared in his sight, this person is dragon and tiger! However, he was sitting at the bottom of the river with his eyes slightly closed. It seemed that he was practicing in seclusion. However, on his face, Wu Tian obviously saw a trace of pain. "Well? The high imperial order is forbidden The soul power surges into the water, and Wu Tian immediately senses the fluctuation of the prohibition, frowns slightly, and a doubt quickly comes to mind. Does the Jade Maiden sect also have imperial forbidden masters? Not far away from the dragon and tiger, Wu Tian didn''t call and direct to. Because there is no call. Once a person falls into the illusory realm transformed by the illusory prohibition, unless he has strong willpower and is willing to cut off the desire in his heart and walk out of the virtual world, otherwise, he can only destroy the illusory prohibition. "Glug!" The majestic power spurts out from the fingertips, and the river suddenly boils like a frying pan! This refers to the most powerful force in the sky, which is enough to kill all the people who have reached the end of their lives, not to mention the illusory prohibition of the high imperial order. With the sound of Bo, the magic barrier is broken, and the destructive power is born. It rushes to the ten directions crazily and stirs up the waters! Taking advantage of the chaos, Wu Tian''s big hand reached out and grabbed the dragon and tiger in the air. Then, with lightning speed, they quickly swept to the water. The forbidden system of the high imperial rank is broken, and it can kill those who are in their prime. For Wu Tian, there is not much threat. However, for Long Hu, it is lethal. After all, his current cultivation is only a little mature."Bang!" At the moment when Wutian, with dragon and tiger, swept out of the Yinyang River, the originally quiet water surface exploded, and a huge water column burst into the sky! At this time, the blood stone tablet on the stone bridge suddenly trembled, spurting out pieces of blood light. It was not very hot, but it had a magic power. The surging Yinyang river was suppressed in an instant and restored the previous tranquility. [monthly ticket! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 The blood colored stone tablet, which is 10 meters long and 3 meters thick, was originally a very small existence. However, at this moment, in the eyes of no sky, it is just like a towering mountain! He was shocked by what kind of fierce thing the bloody stone tablet was. The destruction of the high imperial order prohibition brought about enough attack power, which was enough to match the full-scale attack of God''s transformation. It was incredible that the bloody stone tablet could be wiped down instantly without any disturbance. Wu Tian admits that it''s easy to kill a mature man, but he can''t even out the fluctuation by waving his hand. "Buzz!" It seems to have violated some taboo. After suppressing the Yinyang River, the blood colored stone tablet not only did not stop, but also began to vibrate slightly. The blood light puffed and puffed, and dyed the void red, which seemed a little hideous! Curiously looked at the eye, no Tianmu light turn, fell on the dragon and tiger, see its eyes have not opened, but the face with a strong melancholy and sadness. With a sigh, Wu Tian advised: "it''s time to wake up. It''s just an illusion. It''s nothing. It can''t change anything." "I don''t know that these are just illusions, but when I went back to the past, back to Longcun, when I was a child, I played and laughed with my parents, villagers, and my former friends. My heart couldn''t help but stop there, because that was the life I wanted most." Dragon and tiger murmur, slowly open eyes, dark eyes, full of sadness. "If I can, I''d like to use my accomplishments and all my treasures to exchange for a peaceful and peaceful life. But you should know that some things have happened, and there will be no change even if reincarnation lasts for thousands of years. Now what we have to do is to become strong enough to change the world, and make it possible! " Yinyang River, in front of the blood colored stone tablet, Wu Tian stands with pride, and his face is filled with incomparable firm belief. It is necessary to break the samsara, disobey the heaven and earth, and turn corruption into magic! "Who are you, little brother?" All of a sudden, a very disharmonious voice sounded. This is the first sentence that Long Hu opened his eyes and said. It is also a very helpless word for Wu Tian. Wu Tian pointed to himself and said with a smile, "look carefully?" "No sky? No, is it the son of heaven Long Hu was surprised. Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said: "you are a good friend since we were young. Thanks to my fortune telling and fortune telling for you, you can''t even recognize me. It''s heartless." "You''re a godless man?" Dragon and tiger are extremely suspicious, and feel very incredible. "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Wu Tian nodded. "Oh Dragon and tiger heard, happy, up and down looked at Wu Tian a few eyes, with a smile: "rejuvenation, interesting, how do you do it, teach me, I feel very interesting." "Put away your honest, honest and gloating expression." There is no good way in heaven. All of a sudden, dragon and tiger''s face sank and he asked nervously, "have you got your remains?" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I''m all in the star world. Just waiting for you to be rescued, we''ll go in and bury them together." Long Hu breathed a long breath. The remains of the villagers and their parents have always been a thorn in his heart. Now that the thorn has been pulled out, his heart is relaxed a lot. As if suddenly thought of something, dragon and tiger said: "this matter will be discussed later, I remember you around, as if there is a Guqin?" Hearing the speech, Wu Tian frowned and pondered a little. He took out the Luoshen Qin and asked, "what you said is it?" "Yes, it is!" Looking at the Guqin in front of him, as if he saw a ghost, Long Hu almost jumped up. His startled behavior made Wu Tian Hu suspicious. After stabilizing his mind, the Dragon God said mysteriously: "you may not know that 11 years ago, the first place I went to was not the Jade Maiden sect, but the Tianyang sect. Guess what I saw in the Tianyang sect?" "Speak up." Wu Tian''s brow, more and more tight. slobber, as like as two peas, and a voice in the way, "I see a guqin, a Guqin which is exactly the same as the Luo Qin." "No way!" Wu Tian body a shock, decisively reached a conclusion. "When I first saw it, I seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with my eyes, but after several days of careful observation, I was sure that it was indeed the case." Wu Tian hurriedly said, "who is the one who plays the piano?" After thinking about it, Long Hu shook his head and said, "at that time, I was just confused. With the guards, I didn''t go to find out. But I can be sure that she is a young woman, not the same person as Chu Yiyan in Xuantian''s ice coffin." It is not the same person, but has the same Guqin. Is there such a coincidence in the world? Xiao qianshuang passed on his voice. What would you like to say? Wu Tian is full of doubts. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. He doubts: "by the way, have you found the whereabouts of the Yinyang spring?" Long Hu shook his head regretfully and said that he had looked for every inch of the earth and the whole Yinyang River in tianyangzong and yunvzong, but he didn''t feel the breath of Yinyang spring. He even began to wonder whether there was such a thing as Yinyang spring."There must be." Wu Tian affirms. In the water of the Yinyang River, there are the most yin-yang power and the most Yang force. This means that the yin-yang spring does exist. It may be hidden in some secret place by the two main bodies, which is hard to detect for a time. "And that kind of thing." Long Hu''s eyebrows are tight. If Wu Tian''s statement is true, he may have overlooked something important. "Let''s go and meet Xiao qianshuang and the leader of the Jade Maiden sect." Blinking eyes, Wu Tian made a decision. If you want to find out the truth, you can only find the person concerned. "Didn''t you go to tianyangzong first to find out the details of the woman?" "I''m sure I want to find out, but the top priority is to help you get the Yinyang spring first." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Dragon and tiger also smile, no thanks, no flattering words, everything is so calm. With the relationship between the two people, if you want to thank each other, it is a little artificial, some affectation. However, before their steps moved, their faces changed inexplicably, full of disbelief! In fact, it''s not that they didn''t move, but they couldn''t move at all! This piece of space seems to solidify, imprisoning two people''s bodies in the void, with the force of the sky, they can''t move a minute! The key is that during the previous conversation, neither of them found any abnormality. They could wave or shake their heads. Don''t you find your feet can''t move until you want to leave? What makes Wu Tian and Long Hu wonder is that they don''t feel the slightest momentum and pressure! In other words, they are imprisoned in the void without any coercion. Is this space really solidified? Wu Tian two people''s hearts are greatly shocked, because only when the space solidifies and the world stops, can such a situation appear. When Wu Tian and Long Hu were trapped, the two masters of the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect reacted at the same time. However, compared with the suspicions in the heart of the Tianyang patriarch, the face of the Jade Maiden patriarch is full of a smile of trickery. "A thousand pairs." "The disciple is here!" "Immediately spread the news that dragon tiger and little Shura were trapped. I believe that no day will get the news soon, and then he will come to rescue himself." Xiao qianshuang frowned and said, "master, do you have to do this?" Yunv Zong nodded and said, "of course, I have planned for such a long time, for now? In today''s world, only blood can be opened. " "But even if no heaven can get close to the stone tablet, it may not be able to break the seal and open the spring of yin and Yang." Xiao qianshuang hesitated, but also worried. If Wu Tian knew that the whole thing was set by them, he would be very likely to be angry and destroy the Jade Maiden clan. "If AI Qingyou says yes, she will. What''s more, AI Qingyou didn''t promise that she would stop her if she didn''t want to do anything to the Jade Maiden." The patriarch of the Jade Maiden clan laughed with disapproval. "Go! According to our advice, success or failure is at one stroke. What How can''t Under the divine power of the Yin Yang spring, the little Shura can also move... " Half of the words, the master of the Jade Maiden sect suddenly changed color and disappeared in a flash. "The broken child can move, can he also open the sky?" Xiao qianshuang was also shocked, turned into a streamer, followed his master. At the same time, there were also several figures of tianyangzong, who swept into the sky from the hall, with a strong color of suspicion, toward the location of the blood colored stone tablet, and left in a flash. Yin Yang River, Tongtian bridge, dragon and tiger can''t move in the same place, but Wutian is already beside the bloody stone tablet. On his forehead, a finger thick meridians, flashing hazy light, this is the sky pulse! At first, Wu Tian was just trying, but he didn''t think it would work. His body moved. Naturally, he wanted to find out the root cause of all this. There was nothing else in this place except the bridge and the bloody stone tablet. So, naturally, he doubted the root of all this on the blood stone tablet. The blood stone tablet is still the same as before. It breathes blood light, but it doesn''t give out a breath, even a little blood smell. This phenomenon makes Wu Tian more curious. Arm slowly extended, no day tentative with fingertips to touch. Seeing this, the dragon and tiger hurriedly said: "the blood stone tablet is extremely mysterious. It''s better not to touch it." Long Hu''s concern is also right. If there is something fishy about the body of the blood stone tablet, if something happens, will it not suffer a lot? However, Wu Tian can''t help but be curious. The dragon and tiger smile, in return for the color of comfort, and then the fingertips slowly touch up. When the fingertip and the blood stone tablet are in close contact, Wutian''s first feeling is cold and piercing cold. At the next moment, a terrible cold current, like a torrent, rushes into the whole body and mind like a torrent![PS; Tanabata is over, return to the right path, not for reward, only for monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets! Brothers and sisters who love Shura Tianzun, Xiongqi! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 All kinds of signs confirm the speculation that there is no day, and there is really something fishy about it. So he had a little cold in his heart. Xiao qianshuang was kind to him. But she was able to escape and return to the reincarnation mainland with his help when she was in the ruins of Jueyin. This would have been enough to eliminate any human feelings, but no matter whether he has any kindness to others or not, he will try his best to repay it if someone has helped him. That''s his character. This time Xiao qianshuang''s practice, really let him some angry, but think or forget, it should be a thorough repayment of this person. Of course, these days have not shown in the face, the face is still very calm, after all, he is still playing the role of King shuro II disciple. The momentum converged, and the arms were retracted without heaven. The eyebrows were wrinkled into a group. Looking at the patriarch of Tianyang clan, he wondered, "what is your business?" The emperor of Tianyang Zong was silent. When he saw a look of impatience on his face, he finally couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "the stone stele with blood color can not move!" "Why?" No day, he was confused with his understanding. He wanted to see if the blood stone tablet was the fact of yin and Yang spring. It was not really secret or not. After a while of silence, the emperor of Tianyang clan did not answer, and his eyes turned steeply, and fell on the master of yunu clan. He said in a gloomy way: "at the beginning, our two ancestors had an agreement that if the descendants wanted to get it, they would only compete fairly. If you had to use such mean means, then don''t blame this seat and disclose the secrets here to the world!" "You don''t have the ability to resist, so you want to threaten this place with this mean means," the jade patriarch sneered and sneered "Can I?" The patriarch of Tianyang family sneered and said with a sneer: "your ability is the real ability. If you get it by your own strength today, you have nothing to say. But now you are using a child to achieve your purpose for you. Excuse me, this is called fairness? This is called endurance? " The patriarch of Yunv clan did not answer, looked at the sky with a smile, and bewitched him: "little brother, do it quickly! As long as you break the bloody stone tablet, we will give you the treasure bank immediately. " "OK!" No day nodded. "If you can come to Tianyang sect and help us destroy the stone stele, don''t say it is a treasure house. Even if you want the throne of Tianyang patriarch, we will give it up." The emperor of Tianyang clan also did not show weakness and offered conditions. "I dare to be very kind." No day nodding, eyes shining. "Hum! Tianyang Zong is a group of men, what is the patriarch to be The jade woman clan leader snorted coldly, disdaining the way, and then offered more attractive conditions for Tiantian. "If you destroy the stone tablet now, my younger brother, we are willing to serve the position of the patriarch of the jade clan with both hands. You should know that the beautiful women of the jade clan are like clouds. As long as you ascend to the throne of the patriarch, it will be yours, and what do you want." "By! That''s all right? " Wen Yan, no day dazed, in order to let themselves hand, the jade women patriarch actually will open this, let any man can not refuse the conditions. No day in the heart depressed, why God, want him to do a infatuated seed? But when he thought of his lover, he decisively crushed the dirty idea. Next, he wondered, thought that the original intention of the patriarch of Tianyang clan was to stop him, or would he want to destroy the Yin and Yang spring. What makes him suspicious is that since both patriarchs want to destroy Yin and Yang springs, why should they choose one side of their respective clan? Can we say that destroying the Yin and Yang springs in different directions will have different results? Looking at the two hall one master, it was like a woman swearing the street, each other died and choked, and there was no day to be able to get a word. "Enough!" There is no day to drink. Hearing that the two patriarchs actually closed their mouths and looked forward to it. I looked at the two people around, and there was no day when I sneered, "you think, I really don''t know that the stone stele is Yin and Yang spring? You think, young man is so good at cheating? It''s really two fools. If you don''t think about who the little master is, you should think carefully and cover it up in front of him. I don''t know what it means. " This words out, stunned the whole scene, only the dragon tiger to the sky crowns eyes, not happy. "Smile at it brilliantly, face a heavy, cold way:" today, let me tell you what you plan, who will help, or the young master will flash. " "Shua!" It was heard that, except for the jade women patriarch and Xiao qianshuang, the other people immediately cooled down, and the figure flickered, sealing the void to death. "What? Want to keep the young man? " See, no anger extremely laugh, strong hand, big hand to grasp, the mighty force gush, illusion into an invisible big hand, break the sky and go, actually in between three breath, will have God to round the old antique, live pinch explosion! This hand, shock four! Whether it is jade women clan or Tianyang clan, the face is full of shock color!Is this the power of little Shura? Killing a strong man with a full life is as simple as killing a dog? This seems to be no different from his master! Compared with tianyangzong, the people in yunvzong are more angry. Wu Tian won''t be forgiven. He slapped his face at the pain and said with a sneer: "what? You''re not convinced? Believe it or not, I will inform the master now and ask him to lead the two legions to wipe out your Jade Maiden sect? " "Young nephew, to deal with them, we don''t need two regiments. We only need one shadow to come. One holy prohibition will be thrown out, and the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect will be destroyed in an instant." Dragon and tiger also follow the coax, the body can not move, words can still say. The two of them, singing together, directly make the people of the two main gates fall into the ice cellar and get cold all over the body! Wu Tian''s means and details have been enough to make any sect despair, let alone shadow?! The terror of this man is known to all the strong men above the time of God change. He is the most terrible fighting general around king Wutian of Shura. He is a real saint level forbidden division! This kind of person, even if is matchless strong person, does not arrive under the situation of the last resort, must comity three points, not to mention them? "All of you, please step down. If you are any more presumptuous, you will be killed." Yuzong Yuzong drank. She had to do this. If she really offended the broken child and called the blind old man, then the Jade Maiden sect would surely fall into the land of eternal disaster! "Little brother, I''d like to apologize for my rude behavior before. You see, this kind of trifle doesn''t have to disturb your master." The master of the Jade Maiden sect is full of sincerity. "Well, if you don''t go too far, you won''t disturb the master." Wu Tian points out that the truth of respecting the strong is reflected incisively and vividly in today''s situation. If his strength is weak and his power is small, then the development of the situation today will be another situation. Next, the two patriarchs had a tacit understanding, and fell into silence at the same time. Both of them were struggling to tell the truth about this matter. "Come on, don''t waste my time." Wu Tian brow a frown, impatient way. Hearing the speech, the leader of Tianyang sect decisively opened his mouth, and took the lead in the Jade Maiden patriarch and took all the things out of the tray. As expected, there is a mystery in it. According to the leader of the Tianyang sect, the ancestors of the two clans were originally a loving couple. One day, the couple came to tongtianqiao for training. After their inspection, they found that it was an unparalleled murderer. After thousands of years of study, they finally worked out the way to control the bridge, but then there was a conflict. In order to fight for the control of the tongtianqiao bridge, the husband and wife did not hesitate to overturn their faces and made great efforts. However, their accomplishments were not much different. In addition, they knew each other well, and they had fought for hundreds of years without winning or losing. Both husband and wife are unconscious. After hundreds of years of fighting, they have accumulated irreparable hidden injuries in their bodies. When they are discovered, they are in danger. However, both of them were very stubborn and would not give up until they won or lost. So they created a sect, which is now Tianyang sect and Yunv sect. After the establishment of zongmen, after some discussions, the two men made an agreement. In order to have fair competition, they specially put a seal on the Yinyang spring. The one who breaks the seal of the two major gates will be the one who will break the seal first. Not long after that, the husband and wife both sat down, but they did not expect that the seal they left became the shackles that the successive lords of the two clans could not open. Because the strength of the two men was too strong, none of the successive lords in the back could reach the level they had before they were alive and could not break the seal at all. Even in the end, one generation is not as good as the other. Just like these two lords, they can''t resist the mysterious power of Yinyang spring, let alone break the seal. After listening to the emperor of Tianyang sect, Wu Tian is in his heart, and he can''t help but sigh deeply. For an external object, the originally loving couple turned into enemies, and finally even entered the palace of death because of this. He really didn''t understand whether these things were really so important? Is it really worth it? If he is allowed to choose, he would rather use all of his body in exchange for the resurrection of his lover and grandfather, even giving his life. "No sky, how about taking advantage of this opportunity to control the bridge?" Dragon and tiger preached. Wu Tian shakes his head and controls the tongtianqiao. It was the ancestors of the two clans who forgot to eat or sleep for thousands of years. For the two families, it is more important than life. I''m afraid that even killing them will not tell us. However, if he was allowed to seize the opportunity, he would not mind searching the souls of the two patriarchs. After all, for such a fierce object as the ancient city, one more is equal to one more Assassin''s mace. "I mean what you say. I''ll go to tianyangzong and help you break the seal on the Yinyang spring." With that, Wu Tian turns around and walks to the dragon and tiger. He is ready to send him to the star world.At this time, the beautiful eyes of the master of the Jade Maiden sect narrowed slightly, and the light flickered between them. He stopped and said, "little Shura, wait a minute!" "What?" Wu Tian frowns. Looking at the leader of Tianyang sect, a cold feeling flashed away. The master of the Jade Maiden sect looked very serious and said in a deep voice: "there is something I wanted to tell your master, the king of Shura, but now it seems that I have to say it in advance. Otherwise, you will help your master''s enemy!" [monthly ticket! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 enemy? Wu Tian was very surprised. Although tianyangzong and Xiuluo hall were mortal enemies, there was no intersection between them, let alone hatred. Since there was nothing, how could they be called enemies? "You shameless old woman, don''t talk nonsense. If you say that this seat is the enemy of King Shura, where is your hatred? Where is the hatred? " The leader of Tianyang sect was furious. He didn''t expect that the woman was so vicious that she could say such a thing. She not only spoiled his good deeds, but also put such a big hat on him. "Ha ha!" The old lady who was scolded for being shameless, the Jade Maiden patriarch didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he was full of laughter. However, as long as you can see, this smile is very cold and full of killing intention! "If you don''t get into the coffin and don''t shed tears, you can''t dare to argue with me! Today, I will tell you what you have done to your face, and see how you can explain it! " The master of the Jade Maiden sect sneered: "when my disciple Xiao qianshuang went out on a mission, he picked up an abandoned baby. Seeing that he was still in his infancy, he couldn''t bear to take it back to the Jade Maiden sect. He took good care of him and brought him up. He named him AI Qingyou." "Qingyou grew up step by step. Until she was 18 years old, we found that she seemed to be able to foretell and know many things about the king of Shura. But to my surprise, her ability is limited to the king of Shura, and has no effect on others. From this we infer that it is possible that she is involved with the king of Shura. She is going to take Qingyou to the king of Shura for confirmation. However, just a few years ago, Qingyou suddenly disappeared. At first, I thought that she was just bored and went out to relax. Unexpectedly, she didn''t show up for several months. I expected that she was in danger because she didn''t know how to practice. If she really just went to relax, she would have already returned. So, I sent someone to look for it. Unexpectedly, my disciples saw Qing you in tianyangzong. Because of the strength of tianyangzong and the safety of Qingyou, I chose not to stand still and ordered Xiao qianshuang to pass the message to the king of Shura and ask him to come to help him. Unexpectedly, this wait will be several years. " The patriarch of the Jade Maiden sect slowly explained the causes and consequences, and the emotions on his face were very complex, sometimes joyful, sometimes angry, sometimes melancholy Xiao qianshuang then said: "little Shura, you don''t know Qingyou, and your master has never seen it before. But if your master comes in person, you may be able to see something. If you can, you might as well call your master here and check it out." "And something like that?" Wu Tian has no face and no expression, but he meditates in his heart. "By the way, little Shura, if you don''t believe it, you can send a message to ask your master. The story I told him about chiyanzi was actually the credit of Qingyou. She could guess many things about your master, including your master''s establishment of a bureau in the Longshen mountain range, which was also mentioned by her. It was precisely because of this that I didn''t go to join in the fun." "So it is." Wu Tian hears the words and suddenly realizes. At first, he was still wondering why yunvzong didn''t go to the Longshen mountains. After listening to Xiao qianshuang''s explanation, he understood that they had already known that this was a killing game he had set up. From this, he became more and more puzzled. What kind of woman could foresee a lot of things about herself when she had never seen herself before? What is her relationship with herself? "Master, I know a lot of things. I can find out the truth without him coming." Then, Wu Tianmu light turned, looked at the leader of Tianyang sect and said, "what explanation do you make?" And in saying this sentence, his eyes, then tightly staring at the Tianyang patriarch, do not let go of any details. From his face, Wu Tian saw a lot, first confused, then suspicious, then thinking, the last face gloomy frightening. The leader of Tianyang sect squeezed out a smile to Wu Tian. He looked at the master of the Jade Maiden sect and scolded him: "this is nothing. Don''t be bloody!" "Bloody?" The master of the Jade Maiden sect sneered and said, "up to now, we don''t admit it. Well, we''ll talk with facts." She said, her eyes far away, overlooking the depth of Tianyang sect, cold drink: "ten elders, will clear you out!" In the sight of no doubt of Tianhu, under the angry eyes of Tianyang patriarch, a middle-aged beautiful woman came with a young woman. "It''s her!" Dragon and tiger exclaimed, "Wu Tian, I said that the person who plays the piano is her." "What?" Wu Tian''s body was shocked, and his eyes burst out bright awn. In his eyes, her skin is more than snow, like a fairy in the painting, like a dream, 3000 green silk dancing in the wind, like the neck of a swan. In front of a woman, there is no beauty in front of her. This is a masterpiece of God, but there is a little flaw. In her peerless face and ethereal eyes, Wu Tian sees a touch of melancholy and helplessnessSuddenly, Wu Tian covered his chest and his face turned pale! I don''t know why, when he saw the look of the woman, he felt inexplicable pain in his heart, as if all of the women were caused by him, as if the woman were his relatives. Why? Why do you feel this way? Wu Tian is upset. All of a sudden, he remembered long Hu''s saying that a woman has an ancient Qin like Luoshen''s. what''s the relationship between him and Chu Yiyan? "Jin Yuezhen, you are actually a member of the Jade Maiden sect!" The face of Tianyang sect was as deep as water, and the opportunity of killing was shot in the eyes. With a sudden wave of big hand, the force of fire gushed like a raging wave in the ocean, which instantly submerged the middle-aged beautiful woman! All this came so fast that the Yunv patriarch had no time to stop drinking, and the middle-aged beautiful woman was buried in the sea of fire. Even if she had time and wanted to rescue, she couldn''t do anything. The seal has not been broken, although the two people are close, but want to reach the opposite side, is to go around a large circle. "So you are lying!" At this time, a strong voice suddenly sounded. The leader of Tianyang sect was shocked. He turned his head and suddenly changed color. He said in a hurry: "little Shura, please listen to my explanation. This is a conspiracy!" Any words are too late, only a touch of golden light startled Hong, Wu Tian fingertip was marked a hole, light purple blood quickly spilled out. No mistake, no day''s blood, it is light purple! In the 11 years spent in Tianyan, not only the physical body has broken through to the perfect state, but also his blood has really reached the second stage! It''s not like the purple color. It''s not like the purple color! Flick between the fingers, light purple blood, from the fingertips swept out, a slap, fell on the Yin and Yang spring. Suddenly, a shocking scene appeared. The light purple blood just fell on the spring of yin and Yang, and a border quickly emerged, and then the waves of terror rolled away in all directions like a wave! "Boo!" The light purple blood seems to contain a kind of magic power. With the sound of a dull sound, the seal boundary suddenly breaks up, and turns into pieces of light rain, which spreads and falls! "He really broke the seal! Not good! Go back The master of the Jade Maiden sect was startled and pleased, but he changed his color abruptly. With a big wave of his hand, he took his disciples back. Tianyang patriarch is the same, roll up Ai Qing you, no hesitation of the violent retreat open! "Boom Their choice is wise, only listen to a earth shaking bang, in the moment the seal is broken, suddenly burst, the Yin and Yang River boiling, fried pot, a piece of water waves set off hundreds of feet high, blocking the sky! Then, a strong force of yin and Yang gushed out from the spring of yin and Yang. Beside it, Wu Tian and Long Hu felt as if they were in a double sky of ice and fire. The cold current froze the viscera and burned the flesh! "What can you do for me? Take it The third eye opened quickly, and the Milky light surged out. It turned into a chain of order gods, and the spring of yin and Yang was forced into the star world. "If you go to the star world, xiaowuhao will help you swallow up the spring of yin and Yang, and help you achieve Yin and Yang eyes." Looking at the dragon and tiger, Wu Tian admonishes him. Without waiting for him to refute, he waves his big hand and sends it into the star world. "Master of Tianyang sect, leave her and spare you for not dying!" After finishing all this, Wu Tian''s eyes burst out with brilliant light like stars. Step by step, he walked towards the leader of Tianyang sect. His young figure was just like a towering mountain in everyone''s eyes! Hearing the speech, the leader of Tianyang sect was uncertain. In an instant, he made a decision decisively. He said coldly: "the seal has been broken, but I still have the delusion that I will hand her over. All the disciples of Tianyang sect are obedient and ready to fight against the Jade Maiden sect!" "This son is so deeply loved by heaven that he even gives him the mysterious treasure hidden in his body!" The master of the Jade Maiden clan was shocked. She didn''t think that the broken child in front of her was Wu Tian. She only thought that Wu Tian presented his personal treasure to him. However, it is obviously not the time to think about these problems, because at the moment when the spring of yin and Yang leaves, a faint ferocity gradually spreads out. Although the breath is very weak, it still makes all the people present feel sad! This is the automatic recovery of tongtianqiao! "Whoosh!" The jade body of the master of the Jade Maiden clan was in a flash, and he was determined to dive out of the bridge, and his beautiful eyes were full of dazzling brilliance! At this time, Tiantian, the leader of chaotianyang sect, turned around abruptly and stepped out in one step. In an instant, he fell on the side of the master of the Jade Maiden sect. There was no unnecessary nonsense. He went to the temple with one finger! Between the blood and flesh of her arm, a tremendous power spurted out from the fingertips and turned into an invisible arrow. It penetrated through the little belly of the Yunv patriarch, destroying her Qi sea and Yuan Shen! Then, Wu Tian did not stop at all. With a big hand in the air, the invisible big hand turned into a mirage, and the Jade Maiden patriarch was imprisoned in the void in front of his body. His eyes were shining with light, so he resolutely searched for his soul!"As God said, yunvzong, you should die!" With a cry of pain, the body of the master of the Jade Maiden clan exploded, and his flesh and blood flew and dyed the curtain of heaven red! [monthly ticket! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 It was so fast, so sudden! Yu Nu Zong''s Antiques and Xiao qianshuang, as well as the leader of Tianyang sect and all the people under his door, all look dull and stunned. Finally still spit out the evil spirit of Lingren words, just like five thunder, sober up. However, when they came back to God, they found that the Jade Maiden patriarch was actually pinched and exploded by the little Shura, leaving only a mustard bag! The decisive and cruel way of killing shocked the hearts of all the people present. Looking at the small figure, everyone seemed to see the king of Shura coming, and their bodies could not help shaking! Seeing his master killed, Xiao qianshuang lost his mind for a moment. His face was covered with frost. He drank coldly: "little Shura, why are you doing this?" "Why? Do you dare to ask me why? Do you think I am an idiot and can be used by you? " Wu Tian is furious. He puts the mustard bag into his arms and waves his big hand. The powerful force is surging. It is like turning into a huge magic mountain. The five little mature ones and the two full-time strong ones are crushed into pieces in an instant! Strong and fierce means, ruthless and indifferent manner, at this moment, the sky, like the embodiment of a god of death, frightening, a hair stand up! Zong Yang''s voice can''t be heard before the master''s death! The content is that AI Qingyou entered the Tianyang sect, which was specially arranged by the Yunv patriarch. She said that a few years ago, AI Qingyou was seriously injured by the elders in her clan, and she was secretly placed near the Tianyang sect, so that the people of the Tianyang sect could bump into her and bring her into the Tianyang sect. They succeeded, but they didn''t expect that the person who found AI Qingyou and brought her into tianyangzong would be Shenxi! The purpose of this bureau carefully planned by the master of the Jade Maiden sect is to make use of it to make Wu Tian angry and help her break the seal so that she can get the bridge. Compared with Xiao qianshuang, Shenxi naturally believes in Shenxi. Although he is difficult to see through and has not been with him for several times, he still understands his character and is definitely not a rumor maker. Therefore, in order to get the truth, he decisively attacked the master of the Jade Maiden sect. After some soul searching, he found that she set up a bureau to satisfy her desire. The so-called desire is not just to seize the overpass as simple as that. The master of the Jade Maiden sect also wants to use him to wipe out the Tianyang sect! The jade daughter patriarchal master''s wishful thinking is really good, but I didn''t expect that she would be seen through by God and told Wu Tian secretly, which became the fuse of her death! "If you don''t make it clear to me today, you will be buried in the Yinyang river even if you try your best to win the Revenge of the king of Shura." Elder Taishang opened his mouth, and his voice was full of killing intention! Wu Tian killed the master of the Jade Maiden sect, completely infuriated the people of the Jade Maiden sect. They looked at him with murderous eyes and indignation, as if they would devour him alive. Wu Tian ignored him and looked into the distance. In the sky above a hall of tianyangzong, he saw a man in white. He was a God. He was as calm as ever. It was as if the sky had collapsed, and there would be no unnecessary emotion. This is a strange man, Wu Tian has not been able to see through. There are not many of his peers who can give him this feeling. In his memory, there were only emperor Tian and Li Tian, the head of the Shaodian Hall of Shura. Smiling at Wu Tian, Shen Xi didn''t say a word more, and his figure disappeared in his sight. "Recognize my real body at a glance. Who are you and why do you always give me a sense of mystery?" No day mumbles. Until then, he just took back his eyes and swept them one by one on the Jade Maiden Zong and others. Finally, he locked his eyes on Xiao Qian''s body. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t speak. Xiao Qian''s pupils contracted, and the young boy now gave her a feeling of extreme danger, just like being watched by a poisonous snake, which made her hairy all over. This kind of feeling is not strange to her. It was this kind of feeling that she was given when she was faced with the boundless sky of killing heart. "At this point, you still don''t know how to reflect on your mistakes. It seems that there is no need for the Jade Maiden sect to exist." Wu Tian finally opens his mouth, but this sentence is a sentence of death to the jade girl Zong. "Are you without heaven?" At this time, a clear and beautiful voice sounded, interrupted Wu Tian''s next action, turned around and saw AI Qingyou staring at himself, lost in her beautiful eyes. "I am." The woman''s eyes seem to contain a strange charm, which makes him subconsciously nod to admit. But he knows that this is not caused by the woman''s eyes, but his heart. When facing a woman, his heart tells him that he can''t deny it. It''s a wonderful feeling, but it does exist. "your appearance as like as two peas", but your unique temperament is exactly the same as mine, and it is really you, no sky. Ai Qing Youzhan Yan smile, as if the sun as bright, bright and moving.However, other people are not so relaxed, including the Tianyang patriarch who imprisons AI Qingyou. They all change color and look at the young boy in front of him in disbelief. "Your memory? Have you met me? " Wu Tian asked. He didn''t pay any attention to dozens of unbelievable eyes around him, because they were all expected. "Yes, in my dream, I have seen you, but every time I see only your back, he said he is called no sky, he has been waiting for me, I wanted to see his face, but I feel I am so far away from him." Ai Qing you you youyou Road, has the melancholy which cannot be changed. I heard that you could have a look at tianqin After that, he turned his eyes and swept to the leader of Tianyang sect. His eyes were calm. However, the body of the leader of Tianyang sect was shocked and could not help taking back the power of the elements. Without the confinement of the power of elements, AI Qingyou, who could not practice, fell down quickly, but there was no panic on her cheek. Wu Tian''s big hand gently waved, a soft force rushed to AI Qingyou, slowly floated over, and asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid?" "No, I know you won''t let me fall." AI Qingyou smiles and says definitely. Then she takes out a white Guqin from the mustard bag. "Like, really like!" was as like as two peas, and he quickly took out the Luo Qin from mustard bag. He found out that the two were exactly the same as workmanship or material. Suddenly raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. Wu Tian hastily said, "who did this?" The words just blurted out, AI Qingyou pretty face, then quickly appeared a flush, look between a ray of panic, Wutian this realized that because of the previous too excited, momentum unexpectedly can not help but release. You know, with his current cultivation, even the strong man who has reached his maturity can not bear his momentum, let alone AI Qingyou, who has never practiced? Hastily convergence momentum, no day again whispered a question. Until then, AI Qingyou just gave a breath, sighed and said, "I made this piano. Before I was 18 years old, I didn''t have you in my dream, but I was playing the piano alone. It would appear every night." "Who is the one who plays the piano?" Wu Tian''s body trembled. He was excited and nervous. He didn''t even notice that his arms were shaking and his heart was beating faster! "I don''t know. The dream is very clear. Apart from the people who play the piano, others can see it vividly and remember the beautiful but sad melody. Even if I wake up from my dream, it will appear in my memory. As time goes by, I also learned to play the piano. I also asked qianshuang senior sister to find materials and make one by myself." Hearing this, Wu Tian is lost. He thought that the person who plays the piano in AI Qingyou''s dream will be Chu Yiyan. After all, these things are too strange, but they are very real. Guqin is the best proof. Looking down at the bridge, just this time, the breath has been strong enough to make him feel palpitation. Between the twinkle of eyes, the heart thought to move, the shadow immediately appeared in everyone''s sight, Wu Tian ordered: "take good care of her, if anyone dares to make a mistake, kill directly!" "Don''t worry, young master." Shadow swept the whole audience, confident smile. Nodding, Wu Tian''s fingers gently stroke, the force of wood is thin, AI Qingyou''s jade finger immediately appeared a bloodstain, a drop of blood slipped down, and then the bloodstain quickly healed. Reaching for the blood, Wu Tian nodded to the shadow, then sat down in the void, quickly pinched the ten fingers, one after another obscure fluctuations, and then spread to the ten directions. Fortune telling! He wants to use fortune telling skills to calculate AI Qingyou''s past life to confirm his guess in his heart. As for tongtianqiao, after reading the memory of the master of the Jade Maiden sect, he also had a way to control it. However, compared with the two, he wanted to know urgently whether AI Qingyou''s previous life was Chu Yiyan or not! Looking at Wu Tian''s action, we are all suspicious, but no one dares to speak at this moment. Even the murderous yunvzong and others are like mice seeing cats, and their looks are full of fear! What they fear, of course, is shadow. Holy order master! When people think of the blind old man''s identity, they can''t help but get numb! From this, we can finally be sure that the young boy in front of him is not the second disciple of King Shura, but the real king of Shura! In addition to fear, everyone felt very incredible. How did the king of Shura do it? This is not a simple thing to restore the youth appearance, but it needs to reverse the Yin and Yang and reverse the flow of time. The most important thing is that when the king of Shura returned to his childhood, why didn''t his strength weaken, but he was stronger than before? "Bony fog, cage!" All of a sudden, with a stroke of the shadow''s big sleeve, a black forbidden amulet broke through the air, and its soul power was breathless. A huge border fell suddenly, enveloping all the people present in it."This is forbidden!" In the Jade Maiden sect, a beautiful woman in purple exclaimed in horror. It''s said that the people of the two main gates have their souls in succession. They are cold sweated. They have the fear that can''t be resolved in their eyes! Seeing everyone''s reaction, the shadow was not strange at all. He said faintly: "gentlemen, as long as you stay quiet and don''t move, I won''t do anything to you. Otherwise, I will act according to the childe''s instructions." In the calm tone, with a kind of dignity that makes everyone dare not to disobey, everyone laughs bitterly, and the holy prohibition appears. Do they dare to move? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 The bridge is buzzing, the breath of terror covers the whole audience! However, all the people on the Yin and Yang River only see the black boundary, which is forbidden to destroy the bones! As time went by, the bridge not only hummed, but also vibrated. It looked very weak, but it set off a thousand feet of huge waves to block out the sun! But blind old man, give them more oppression! Except for a few people, they are all very wet and cool. We can see how nervous and panicked they are at the moment! I don''t know how long after that, Wu Tian''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes suddenly opened, which was full of surprise! As expected, as he thought, AI Qingyou is really the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan! The reincarnated bodies of three souls and seven spirits have already found two. It is a step closer to the resurrection of lovers. Wu Tian''s happy mood at this moment can not be described by words. "If you don''t have a chance to be reincarnated, you will not be satisfied with your own fate. If you don''t have the chance to be reincarnated, you will not be satisfied with your desire." At the critical moment, xiaowuhao directly poured a basin of cold water on Wutian, making him suddenly awake. "You''re right. It''s too early to be happy, but you''re not me. You don''t understand how I feel now." Wu Tian smiles and grows up. She looks up at the woman in front of her eyes. Her eyes are full of soft colors. "You really have something to do with me. If you want to know, I''ll let you know. If you don''t want to know, I won''t mention it until the end of the day." Wu Tian said that the person, of course, is Sikong Yanran. Some things, even if they have been found out, even if it is not a secret, he is hard to tell. Maybe his behavior is evasive in the eyes of many people, but in his opinion, speaking out by himself may do more harm to AI Qingyou. In fact, Wu Tian does not know that if he explains it in person, it may hurt AI Qingyou, but there will be no gap between them. Either they can accept this fact or they will not accept it. It is so simple. However, if you let Sikong Yanran tell AI Qingyou about this matter, they may have some worries when they meet in the future, and will avoid talking about it. As time goes by, an embarrassing situation will appear. In fact, it can''t be blamed. Along the way, he knew many women, but only Chu Yiyan could really enter his heart. However, before they really began to fall in love, they had already separated forever. In short, in terms of feelings, Wu Tian is an idiot, let alone understand the heart of a woman. "Let me think about it." Pondered a little, Ai Qing you only said such a sentence. With a faint smile, Wu Tian nodded, but did not make it. He turned and looked down at the Tongtian bridge. His eyes twinkled. He took out a jade bottle from the mustard bag of the Jade Maiden patriarch. What''s in this jade bottle is the key to control tongtianqiao! The jade bottle is crystal clear and glittering, but it contains 89 drops of blood. Just after opening the jade bottle, Wu Tian immediately sensed that a breath of extreme terror rolled out of the jade bottle! Wu Tian''s whole body is tight, and nods to the shadow in a hurry. The shadow mind understood it and opened up a channel for it alone. Then, without any hesitation, Wu Tian quickly swept out of the holy prohibition and directly threw the jade bottle to Tongtian bridge! "Dang..." The jade bottle rolled down on the bridge, not broken, a drop of blood quickly from the mouth of the bottle, each drop is delicate and lustrous, shining brilliantly. From a distance, it looks like a dazzling ruby, forming a beautiful bead curtain, dropping on the stone bridge intermittently! Next, no matter whether it is no sky, or other people in the Forbidden City, they are all looking at the bridge with awe. I saw only nine drops of blood in total. However, in the moment of blending with tongtianqiao, it was like a flash of mountain torrents, and the whole bridge was flooded with bloody waves! In an instant, the originally dark Tongtian bridge was soaked into a blood bridge, which was frightening! "Boom Suddenly, the Tongtian bridge vibrated, and the Yinyang river was boiling completely. The huge waves, like a beast, roared to the gate of Tianyang sect and Yunv sect. The momentum was extremely terrible! And, at the same time, one after another of the breath of destruction, crazy out, covering a hundred thousand miles of heaven and earth! At this time, Wu Tian made a decisive move and grabbed the jade bottle. It can carry such terrible blood. It must be a rare treasure. Then, Wu Tian bit his finger and flicked it between his fingers. A drop of light purple blood pierced through the huge waves, like a gorgeous meteor, falling on the Tongtian bridge with a bang. It''s amazing to say that, just after the blood from heaven dripped on the bridge, the bridge immediately stopped shaking and gradually stopped.Moreover, at this moment, the breath of tongtianqiao not only does not bring no threat, but also has a very kind feeling. "Take it Wu Tian drinks and doesn''t see any action. The whole bridge is shocked. Then, under everyone''s suspicious eyes, the bridge shrinks quickly. Finally, it turns into a slap in the face and turns into a streamer. It steals into the sky''s body and floats in the air sea. Looking inside the sea of Qi, Wu Tian is surprised to find that the bridge looks like an invincible king. It forces the beheader, the sarira, and the Xuantian ice coffin to a corner of the air sea. It seems that they dare not get close to it. He even felt a strong fear from the fluctuation of his mind. Shaking his head, Wu Tian didn''t care, as long as the bridge didn''t hurt the three. As soon as he stepped out of the sea of Qi, Wu Tian''s figure suddenly appeared in the Forbidden City. His eyes burst out and glanced at Xiao qianshuang and the leader of Tianyang sect. For a time, the people here are self-conscious and dare not give out the atmosphere. Even the murderous Jade Maiden Zong and others, at the moment, only fear and cold sweat are left in their hearts. The reputation of King Shura, the means of King Shura, and his details, today''s five continents, I''m afraid no one can match, let alone behind him, there is a strong, United Hall of Shura! "Xiao qianshuang, if you don''t tell me about some events, I also know that for AI Qingyou''s face, I won''t care about you this time, but if there''s another time, even though you know each other, I won''t have any mercy." There is no light in the sky. From the memory of the master of the Jade Maiden sect, he learned that AI Qingyou had volunteered to go to Tianyang sect. As a condition of exchange, the master would take her to the Shura hall to find herself. What''s more, Wu Tian also learned that 11 years ago, AI Qingyou asked five butterflies to find him. Unfortunately, he was finally found by the master of the Jade Maiden sect and killed all the five butterflies. After all, Ai Qing wants to see her, but it''s not natural that he wants to see her. Moreover, he also knew that although Xiao qianshuang was making use of AI Qingyou, he was really good to her. He not only brought her back from the wild mountains and mountains to the Jade Maiden sect, but also took good care of her since childhood, so that she can survive safely. This is more important than any kindness to Wu Tian. Therefore, he has no reason to continue to investigate the responsibility. After pondering a little, Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the leader of Tianyang sect and said faintly, "Sir, can you give me no face and don''t" invade "the Jade Maiden clan in a hundred years Hearing the speech, the leader of Tianyang sect immediately sank down. His original intention was to take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the Jade Maiden sect and make up for the loss of tongtianqiao. Even he was already thinking. But unexpectedly, Wu Tian should have said such a request, which completely disrupted his plan. "Yes, I agree." Weighing the pros and cons, the leader of Tianyang sect nodded decisively, and he had to promise. He believed that as long as he shook his head, the king of Shura would take action. At that time, it would not be the jade girl sect who suffered, but the Tianyang sect. "I hope you can do what you say." Wu Tian faintly smiles and adds: "at the end of a hundred years, whatever you do, it has nothing to do with Wu." After that, Wu Tian did not wait for a response. He took back his eyes and looked at Ai Qing you and said, "would you like to follow me?" Ai Qing, I hope you can help me Smell speech, no day slightly a Leng, up and down looking at her, finally found that Ai Qing you actually did not have the physique. Wu Tian frowns tightly, Ai Qing you''s situation, and he was very similar, but there is a fundamental gap. Because of his invincible physique, mietian Zhan''s body, and the essence absorbed at the beginning, he was plundered by Xingjie and xiaowuhao, so he could not open his body before he was 16 years old. However, AI Qingyou is totally different. It can be said that she is destined to be an ordinary person. "Don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, there''s nothing I can''t do." Wu Tian smiles, indicating that there is no need to worry. First of all, AI Qingyou personally mentioned it. Even if he didn''t mention it, he had to find a way to make her practice. Otherwise, an ordinary person''s life is only a hundred years at most. Then if he dies of aging and wants to save his lover again, there will be no hope. "Everybody, do your best." Glancing at the two main doors, Wu Tian said a word lightly. With a wave of his big sleeve, he rolled up the shadow and AI Qingyou, and entered the star world at the next moment. Wu Tian immediately ordered: "shadow, you go to the closed door, strive to recover the cultivation before self sealing as soon as possible. The storm is coming, we must make full preparations as soon as possible." "Yes Shadow bows down. After the shadow left, he looked aside and looked at the beautiful women around him curiously. He shook his head and whispered to Xiao Wuhao about AI Qingyou. "It''s very easy to do, but now I want to help dragon and tiger to refine their yin and Yang eyes. You can''t be distracted. If you are afraid that she will die of aging, you can give her the king''s medicine and prolong her life for hundreds of years. There is still no problem." Xiaowuhao road."By the way, you go to see Gu Tian that boy, if really can''t, kill directly, lest pollute the air of the celestial realm, waste the elemental energy of the celestial realm." Then, he added, Xiao Wuhao''s voice was like a stone sinking into the sea and never appeared again. [PS; the website is suffering from severe draught and can''t publish chapters! It took half an hour to get this chapter out. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 "Gu Tian It''s time to get this over. " Meditated a little, the eyes of the sky, a touch of cold light flickered out. At the beginning, he wanted to kill Gu Tian directly, but xiaowuhao said to keep him. Now that xiaowuhao has spoken, he doesn''t need to continue to dally. What''s more, Wu Tian doesn''t lack subordinates at all. After that, she passed on to siyanran. After a while, Sikong Yanran swayed his graceful posture and walked slowly. When the two girls met, they seemed to have the feeling of a previous life. In the moment when their eyes met, they all had a kind of inexplicable emotion in their hearts. Their looks were in a trance, and they were still in the same place. Wu Tian didn''t talk much. He said a few words to Sikong Yanran in secret. His figure was in a flash. The next moment, he fell to the sky of the medicine field. With Xiao Wuhao''s special explanation, no one dares to set foot here. This place has become a forbidden area in the starry world. The majestic spirits roam in the heaven and earth. The boundless pores open their mind and body without reservation and accept the baptism of spirits. The mind extends to cover the whole star world, and you can see everything. Except for jian-3, the two legions were all in retreat in their own spiritual city. The same was true of Han Tian and others. However, their original gods went deep into the earth and practiced on the spiritual pulse. Good, virtuous and others have entered the star world, and their accomplishments have been greatly improved. They know that the opportunity is rare. In addition, they are eager to fight. They are very motivated and will not stop until they break through. In the past 11 years, shuifengwu''s injury has already recovered, and it has broken through to the unparalleled period of half step. The cultivation of shuifengwu continues to soar, which can envy the dead sword. However, after hearing that Shuifeng dance and Sikong lie were strong men of the same era, their hearts were balanced. After all, it is an old monster that has been sealed for countless years. Whether it is the mood or the foundation, it has already entered a stage of terror. Now, if there is enough element energy, the breakthrough will be as simple as drinking water. As for those who died in the past 11 years, it was better for those who did not practice their swords and killed them in the night of 11. Faced with Jiansan, who is half step matchless, they are naturally invincible. At first, they flee everywhere. Finally, in order to maintain the peace of the star world, Xiao Wuhao uses his great magic power to open up a battlefield in the chaotic zone, trapping all three of them. Next, Luo Qiang and their happy life will start the prelude. Poetry and Xiaoyi, however, are both in the light of the spiritual pulse, xiaowuhao more than once hit the idea of Xiaoyi, and finally under the protection of poetry, died without a disease. Of course, in order to get sad tears, xiaowuhao can be said to use all means, not only against Xiaoyi, but also sometimes using poetry, but in the end will only make Xiaoyi angry, not sad, which makes him quite helpless. I have to say that Tiangang is different from others. He doesn''t have spiritual body. He may be the slowest one to cultivate in the outside world. However, in the star world with five ordinary spiritual veins, especially one large spiritual pulse, Tiangang is like a fish in water. The growth rate of cultivation is several times faster than Han Tian and others. After 11 years, it is only one step away from reaching the completion stage, which makes a group of small partners envy. If not for so many people to absorb the essence and energy of the star world, I''m afraid it would have become a water like form. Even so, there are still pieces of essence between the heaven and the earth, just like clouds, which bloom in the sunlight with gorgeous luster. In addition, with the rich spirit essence, in such an environment, it is no exaggeration to say that even an idiot can dominate among his peers. So far, apart from AI Qingyou, which one of the people in the whole star world is not a gifted cultivation genius? Even those who are good and virtuous are outstanding among their peers. Nine head demon emperor is also trying to cultivate, not a moment to delay, and dark one, sword one and other people contest. With the loss of time bit by bit, everyone''s strength has obviously doubled, which not only makes them very excited, but also has no day to look forward to. When the mind moves, the beheader appears, hovering in front of the heavenly body, trembling slightly, clanging constantly, and a series of spiritual fluctuations also emerge with joy. "Choose the pulse you want and wait for my call." Wu Tian faintly smiles. The voice fell to the ground, startled. In a flash, he cut the God and broke through the sky and disappeared into the golden element spirit pulse. Then, Wu Tian flipped his hand, took out the sarira, and murmured, "I don''t know what power you have, and I don''t know if you have the Holy Spirit, but I believe that you are an existence that can''t be defeated by any holy soldiers. Go ahead!" There was no spiritual fluctuation, but it seemed that he could understand the words of no heaven. Sariki became a Buddha light, and finally chose the light element to penetrate the earth and sink into it. Next, Wu Tian originally wanted to take out the tongtianqiao and put it into the spiritual pulse for warm cultivation. But when he thought of the horror of tongtianqiao, he felt quite headache. "Hum! Human beings, now finally know the dilemma! If I''m really afraid, I''ll let my brother go. Maybe I''ll think about it and give you a big chance. "At this time, tongtianzhu independently swept out of the sea without weather, suspended in front of him, and a cold hum also sounded. "Can you talk?" Lengzheng for a moment of no day, finally can''t help but exclaim, eyes full of incredible. "What? Is it strange that brother can talk? I''ve never seen anything like that. " Tongtianqiao sends out a wave, which doesn''t spread into the mind of Wutian, but directly rings out in the void. The voice is like a young man in his twenties. His tone shows his defiance and a little ruffian spirit, which makes people feel like a hooligan. "It''s really strange." Wu Tian didn''t deny it, because it was far beyond the scope of his understanding. In his mind, what level of holy soldier should tongtianqiao be? "Boy, are you looking down on my brother? Believe it or not, brother and you fight hard? " All of a sudden, tongtianqiao opened, the meaning of the bad, not to hide. Wu Tian hears the speech a Leng, suddenly feels baffled, he does not seem to say what excessive words! Why does tongtianqiao say that they despise it? Seems to know the idea of no heaven, tongtianqiao angry way: "you say that brother is a saint soldier is in contempt of elder brother, understand?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what level of weapon are you?" "Stupid human, brother found a very serious thing, you are really not stupid, follow you, brother is estimated to be infected by you, so, can you please don''t miss people''s children, let go of elder brother, a great young man with boundless future?" "I''m stupid? I''m wrong? Are you still a good young man? " For a while, no one can''t help laughing. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Why do you have to say this strange thing. If these words are said from the mouth of a human being, he does not feel that there is anything, but what he is seeing is just a bridge. Although it is a bridge beyond the comprehension of ordinary people, it is not a human being after all. From these simple conversations, he also learned that tongtianqiao is not only rebellious, but also very narcissistic. In short, it is a strange guy. "What chance did you say?" When he was moved, Wu Tian doubted and asked. He ignored the question of letting go of the tongtianqiao bridge. He was joking. Since all these extremely fierce things were in hand, there was no reason to let them go. "Don''t talk nonsense. You trap my brother with despicable means. If you win, you will be my brother''s pet." The shameless road to the bridge. "Pet?" Hearing this, Wu Tian was very angry and said, "believe me or not, I will destroy your noumenon now?" "Destroy the body of brother, stupid boy, you are too naive, don''t say it''s you. Even if you are a broken world, all the people together can''t help your brother. Brother''s strength is not by blowing, and brother''s cattle are not forced by pretending." Wu Tian found that he was unable to communicate with tongtianqiao. He felt that it was more difficult and shameless than a little guy. If he continued, he would not be able to get any useful information from his mouth. It is estimated that even his heart and lung would explode. Give up the original idea, no Providence read a move, directly send it into the sea of gas, do not want to talk nonsense with it. Next, Wu Tian goes to the place where the ancient heaven is located. He is suppressed by Xiao Wuhao in the chaotic zone. Next to it is the mysterious ancient city. At first, the ancient sky was suppressed in the scorching sun, and the hot heat did not seem to pose a great threat to him. Later, after Wutian captured the ancient city, xiaowuhao moved him to the vicinity of the ancient city, hoping to make him submit through the fierce power of the ancient city. But xiaowuhao didn''t expect that Gutian''s willpower was amazing. Although his vitality was plundered by the ancient city, there was only skin and bone left, and he showed no sign of submission. As soon as no genius entered the scope of the ancient city, tongtianqiao bewitched him and said, "boy, if you let go my brother, my brother will take you to the ancient city and look for opportunities. Haha! Elder brother has already sensed, good treasure in the ancient city "Can you enter the ancient city?" Zhuo WanDian, who has the incomparable initial stage, has no resistance under the fierce power of the ancient city. Even the old Valley master has to avoid its edge. However, tongtianqiao says that it can take him in, which makes him suspect. These words are just the refusal of him to leave. "OK, take me in first. If I can get any chance, I will let you go." The ancient city is mysterious, and he wants to stay in it. "I don''t believe you." "I don''t believe you either." As a result, the negotiation broke down, and tongtianqiao was silent. Without heaven, he walked toward the ancient sky. However, he had left an eye on tongtianqiao''s previous words and kept them in mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 It''s good that ancient cities can plunder the life of all things, but there are limits. 500 Li, this is the place to suppress the ancient heaven! With Wu Tian''s current combat power, the area close to the ancient city is not a problem at all. What''s more, it''s only 500 Li. It''s very easy to walk to the ancient sky. Looking at the ancient sky sitting on the ground, Wu Tian was surprised. After being suppressed for decades and destroyed for decades, Wu Tian''s cultivation level not only did not drop, but also rose slightly, and there was a sign that he was breaking through to a little mature stage. On second thought, Wu Tian was relieved. Before being suppressed, Gu Tian was also the best among his peers. To be exact, he was more powerful than a few talents. At the same time of being abused for decades, due to the rich spirit of the star world, the realm of cultivation is also slowly increasing. Wu Tian said: "what? Don''t you even want to open your eyes when an old friend comes to see you "Whose relic was it just now?" The ancient way of heaven, did not open his eyes, the tone is very peaceful, without any resentment, and, as if for a long time did not speak, the voice has become a bit hoarse. "Surrender to me, I tell you." "Then you''d better not say it." Gu Tian responded simply, and then he didn''t say anything. After pondering a little, Wu Tian gave a faint smile and said, "I might as well tell you that the sariko is the one who lights the lamp, and the contradiction between me and the gutuo temple has been resolved because of the lighting of the lamp." "I see." Gu Tian suddenly realized that his face was very plain. He did not have any waves because of this sentence. He put his hands together and chanted a Buddhist name. He said, "thank you for telling me, but I won''t surrender. You can do it." "Have you guessed that?" No wonder. "It''s not hard to guess." "Well, I''ll help you." Wu Tian nods and points to the sky, but at this time, an old voice suddenly rings out in his mind. "Wu Tian, can you spare Gu Tian for the sake of my master and I, this time, although he is a Buddha and a devil, he is several times more proficient in Buddhism than ordinary people. He is the best person to inherit the position of the next Buddha master in gutuo temple. If you are willing to let him go, I owe you a favor." This voice is very familiar, it is the one armed master. Taking back his arm, Wu Tian can''t help but wonder. The one armed master didn''t deliver the voice early or late, but when he went down to kill the killer, he began to preach for Gu Tian. It seems that it''s too coincidental! "Wu Tian, you don''t have to think about it. Gu Tian is a proud disciple of me. Naturally, he will care about his condition." One armed master''s voice, a brief explanation. It turns out that when Gu Tian just escaped into Buddhism, the one armed master saw that he had excellent talent. In order to protect his safety, he split up a divine idea and hid in the sea of knowledge of Gu Tian. Even Gu Tian didn''t know about it. The one armed master confessed that the reason why he didn''t come forward to express his feelings and rescue Gu Tian before was that the successor of the Buddha master of gutuo Temple needed a stable mentality and calm thinking. However, Gu Tian''s original character was a bit impetuous and irritable, so he wanted to take this opportunity to hone him. "So you are taking advantage of me?" There is no voice from heaven. "You can say that, but I believe that Wu Tian benefactor is broad-minded and won''t argue with me in general." "Old bastard." Wu Tian dark scolds a word, first of all, not to mention the relationship with the lamp, but to say that when he was in the dark city with one arm, the other side helped several times, and he had to pay back the favor. "OK, I promise you, but when the ancient heaven inherits the Buddha, the master has to invite Wu to be a guest." "Well, I''m sorry to say that. I dare not invite the benefactor to watch the ceremony. After all, it''s hard to understand the nature of the benefactor. If you come to make trouble at that time, I''ll be guilty." After receiving this response, Wu Tian was really in a state of bewilderment. He could not help but joked: "the word" mischief "is such a vulgar word that the master can easily say it out. According to Wu Mou''s opinion, the master''s six roots are not clean, and he can''t really escape from the empty door. Instead of spending time in Buddhism, it''s not like joining hands with Wu Mou to conquer five continents." "Alms giver Wu Tian can realize the true meaning of the word" mischievous ". It seems that he also has high attainments in Buddhism. Why not stay away from the world polluted by filthy air, escape to Buddhism and practice Buddhism. One day, one day, he will be able to achieve good results and achieve limitless golden body." One arm tone of indifference, very clever response, suddenly let Wu Tian speechless. Shaking his head, Wu Tian didn''t explain with Gu Tian. He waved his hand and sent it directly out of the star world. Then he gazed at the ancient city, and his eyes twinkled with thoughts. "The treasures in the ancient city are very unusual! Even my brother is a little bit excited, boy, you should let me go. I will take you in to find the baby... " Tongtianqiao began to bewitch and chatter again, but it was ignored directly by Wutian. After turning around and taking a step, it appeared beside the green glaze tree, and then sat on the ground. After meditating for a while, he pointed to the sky, and the power of water rolled away. Suddenly, the sky changed color, the clouds rolled, a false thunder force, like raindrops pouring down!This is the sunflower water Yu Lei Jue! The power of the Taoist false thunder falls, and there is no heaven movement. Use the body refining skill of the sky thunder to put all of them into the body and refine the body crazily. This time, Wu Tian plans to close the gate until he breaks through the soul power to the holy level. Therefore, naturally, he can''t refine the body. Of course, the cultivation realm can''t fall. Originally, Wu Tian wanted to refine the drumsticks of Baifeng chicken before closing the door. However, he was not sure that he would be able to make a breakthrough. Therefore, he planned to refine and break through once he reached the peak of the imperial level''s soul power. In this way, except for the battlefield where Jiansan is located and the two girls of Sikong Yanran, there is no movement in the star world, and all of them enter the closed area. ¡­ After Wu Tian left, Tianyang sect didn''t take the opportunity to make trouble. The patriarch took his disciples and went back to the sect, while the Jade Maiden sect directly opened the patriarchal system and announced the closure of the sect! However, on both sides of the Yinyang River, the two schools strengthened their defense. Without the separation of the Yinyang spring, who knows whether the other side will sneak in and sneak around. The storm of Yinyang spring has come to an end, and Wutian''s reputation soars again, which is often talked about with relish. The second rate and above sects discussed the Yinyang spring and tongtianqiao, the rest of the small clan and family, as well as the ordinary people in several continents. The most talked about the change of the appearance of Wu Tian. Many people expressed envy, jealousy and hatred. Many women made a special trip to the hall of Shura, hoping to get this method of rejuvenation. Women all love beauty, with living examples, they can be said to do everything they can to show their love! Learn from your teacher! Pretend to recognize relatives! Can think of the tricks, basically used, and most are the level of the aunt. Wu Tian''s two ears don''t hear things outside the window. They shut up in the star world, which can make Zhang Ting and ye Yi, the masters of Shura hall and Shura City, suffer. I don''t know how many times I have to explain it all day. Later, he simply ordered his disciples and the city guards to use the policy of gentleness. However, it did not have any effect, but made the situation worse. Most of the people who come to seek the Dharma are practitioners. Naturally, they feel resentful when they are blocked out of the door. The friction is inevitable. At first, it is better, but in the end, the movement is getting more and more serious, and it has reached the point of being out of control. Seeing that Huairou policy can only encourage people''s arrogance, ye Yi decisively ordered that a group of people who came to make trouble were slaughtered and issued a notice order. Anyone who dares to make trouble in Shura hall and Shura city again will be killed without mercy! As soon as the announcement was issued, the farce gradually ended. All the eleven venerable masters and twelve Dharma protectors of the Shura hall entered the closed door. Ye Yi directly handed over the affairs of the hall of Shura to the elder, who also became a shopkeeper. I have to mention that Cang Zheng came back from the city of darkness. After finishing his own business, he went to find Zhang Ting to discuss the establishment of a gambling house and a fighting field. As a result, they fell in love and began to prepare. In less than half a month, "Wanbao gambling house" was born. As for the fighting field, it was built outside the gate of Shura city. Anyway, it is a vast plain, so there is no need to use any resources. Wanbao gambling house is also under the special arrangement of two women, located at the gate of the city, next to the fighting field. It has to be said that Cang Zheng is really business minded. In only half a month, Wanbao gambling house has made more than one million essence profits. The four words of Wanbao gambling house are even more popular in five continents. Similarly, she also got the approval of her mother, and gave her full authority to handle the Wanbao Pavilion in the Shura hall. Dongfang Xiao took his wife, Yan Yu, the princess of Dayan Dynasty, to Wanjun City, and took charge of all the affairs of Wanjun city. After the cabinet leader explained the matter, he announced the closure on the same day. As for the wedding day, by no Tiankeng cheat, Dongfang Xiao has also forgotten. Because after he got married, he found that it was cool to cuddle a woman when he went to bed at night. What''s more, he was also beautiful and had a good figure. Most importantly, he was very considerate to him. With such a good woman around him, he naturally wants to cherish it. Also because of the relationship of dongfangxiao, Dayan emperor won the throne of the first imperial dynasty in zhongyaozhou and gradually stepped into the ranks of top forces. Longshen mountains. With the help of tiannu and Dinu, more than ten thousand blood eating insects have become stronger and stronger day by day. The five little creatures, such as the insect king, are taught by Shun Tian demon Emperor himself. After su Lao''s change, the five beasts were extremely honest and obedient to Emperor Shun. No matter how hard, tired, or dangerous things, they had no complaints. Seriously, at the beginning, even the demon emperor was quite surprised. How could five lawless little bastards suddenly become so honest? When he learned the truth, Shun Tian demon emperor could not speak and shook his head. It turned out that he had made a big mistake. The ice Valley in beixuanzhou, without much movement, has entered the closed door. It seems that they all know that something big will happen in the near future. Even the gutuo Temple announced the closure of the temple on the day of the return of the ancient heaven. Several major gates such as Jianzong disappeared, and the remaining top forces closed down one after another. Qinglongzhou, xihuzhou and beixuanzhou were all very quiet. Only a few small sects kept friction.But nanquezhou and zhongyaozhou are always fighting! Zhongyaozhou was a battle between the emperors. After the imperial court of Dayan won the first imperial throne, he began to expand his power in an all-round way. Except for the city of Shura and Wanjun, almost all of them were within their target. The war in nanquezhou is naturally to fight for the position of the three top sects. The disappearance of Jianzong, qingzong and xuzong is the best chance for them to rise. Time flies, more than 30 years have passed! This day is the last day of the expiration of 50 years. If you can''t break through the soul power to the holy level before dawn, then the seal of suppressing the shadow will be released automatically! Similarly, on this day, in the fighting field outside the city of Shura, there was a cry of killing! "Wu Tian, fifty years ago, we made an appointment to fight. Fifty years later, Gou Yaolong came to the appointment and got killed." [PS; today there are three chapters to compensate for yesterday''s and the day before yesterday''s, and then ask for a monthly pass! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 The master of this voice is from Gou Yaolong! The arrogant and domineering words, the moment to startle the ten sides, the fighting field is fighting people, as well as the surrounding onlookers, have cast their eyes in the past, all feel incredible. "Is Gou Yaolong still alive?" "The forbidden clan was destroyed and the hanging city was destroyed. How could Gou Yaolong not die?" This is the voice of everyone. Gou Yaolong, who is no stranger to all, is a rare genius of the forbidden sect. Although the forbidden sect has been destroyed, his talent can not be erased. It is a round of scorching sun that oppresses his peers. Although his brilliance, in the aura of King Shura, appears dim, it can not be ignored by the world. His appearance, let everybody surprise incomparably, why did not accompany that year ban Zong''s destruction and die? Fifty years ago, the battle between Gou Yaolong and King Shura was not a secret, but anyone who was a hermit knew it. Originally, we all thought that Gou Yaolong had been killed by King Shura, and this battle of engagement no longer existed. However, he did not die, but he took the initiative to challenge the king of Shura. Let''s not talk about the life and death of Gou Yaolong, but the power of King Shura. Who is not afraid of several continents? However, this person even dare to challenge, we do not understand, this is courage, or stupidity. On the other hand, people all expect that since the Yinyang spring incident, the king of Shura has disappeared. There is no news. We all want to see what kind of strength the king of Shura has reached after decades. However, in the end, everyone was disappointed. Not only did the king of Shura not come out to fight, but also some of his good friends did not come out to speak. Even Zhang Ting, the city Lord of the Shura hall, did not show up. It was like taking Gou Yaolong as the air. Looking at the figure on the fighting field, everyone''s faces could not help but get a full look of fun, and wanted to see what Gou Yaolong would do next. Over the past few decades, although Gou Yaolong''s appearance has not changed much, his natural temperament and breath have changed dramatically. If we say that he was a scorching sun before and attracted the attention of the world, now it is like a dim star, with a restrained light and a bit more deep and steady. "Shua!" Seeing that there was no response, Gou Yaolong looked at the city of Shura. He was not angry and said, "Wu Tian, did you forget the first World War agreed 50 years ago? Do you want to break your faith in the world? And you''re afraid? If not, come out and fight! " "Gou Yaolong, Tiange is not in Shura city. It''s useless for you to make a fuss here. If you really want to fight him, you can go to Yinyang River to find him. If you are lucky, you may find him." All of a sudden, a voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley sounded in the self-study Luocheng. There was no mood in the tone, but I don''t know if it is an illusion. We can hear some contempt. The owner of the voice, of course, was Zhang Ting, but she did not show up. On hearing this, Gou Yaolong laughed angrily. Fifty years ago, Wu Tian agreed to make an appointment. Now, instead of going out to attend the appointment, he asked himself to look for him slowly. Isn''t he showing contempt for himself? "I don''t care where Wutian goes. I''ll give you half an hour to inform Wu Tian. If he doesn''t show up after half an hour, don''t blame me for my attack on you Shura city!" As soon as the words fell, Zhang Ting disdained his voice, and then came out: "I have no time to pay attention to you. If you want to attack the city of Shura, the city master will not stop you, but it depends on whether you have this ability." "Is it?" Gou Yaolong smiles. "Yes or no, I''ll know when you''ve done it. In addition, I''d like to advise you not to look too high on yourself. I believe that brother Tiange didn''t pay attention to you from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, I would not let you leave at the beginning. The Lord of this city has done everything he says. You can do it yourself." After saying that, Zhang Ting''s voice was like a stone sinking into the sea, and it never appeared again. This sentence is quite impolite, but the crowd around can''t lift up the slightest retort, because it is a fact. Decades ago, the king of Shura could kill several famous antiques of the Jade Maiden sect with a wave of his hand. Moreover, decades later, with his demon like talent and talent, it can be said that the capital has broken through to a half step incomparable period. However, for Gou Yaolong, this is a naked contempt. The sharp light in his eyes twinkles, a finger points out in the air, and the power of the elements is breathless. A fiery red sun suddenly appears in the sky. The breath of terror is like the heavenly power, smashing the heaven and earth, and pressing towards the town of Shura! "The city of Shura, you can''t be presumptuous At this time, a cold drink suddenly exploded, and a red figure of fire rose to the sky. When the big hand waved, it seemed that it had endless divine power. The hot sun suddenly broke up and turned into nothingness, causing no harm to Shura city. "Gou Yaolong, the contradiction between you and the king of Shura should be solved by yourself. If you dare to harm the city of Shura again, don''t blame me for bullying the big and crushing the small!" Finish this sentence, the fire red figure quickly returned to the city of Shura, disappeared in the sight of the public. All this happened in a flash. No one could see clearly what he looked like. However, from his clothes, he was a strong man from Wanbao Pavilion.This time, the faces of the onlookers around him are extremely wonderful. I want to see what kind of reaction Gou Yaolong will have next. "If you don''t come forward every day, it won''t be over." Gazing at the city of Shura, Gou Yaolong''s eyes flickered. Finally, he said such a sentence, which turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. No one was surprised at Gou Yaolong''s departure. On the contrary, they thought it was a wise move. in the city of Shura, not only the Shura hall, but also the people from Wanbao Pavilion, relying on the strength of the two peak forces, let alone Gou Yaolong, even if the forbidden sect was still in place, he did not dare to come to make trouble. "Wu Tian, my Gongsun haoshu will surely suppress you for thousands of years when you show up!" Shortly after Gou Yaolong left, a murderous voice exploded over zhongyaozhou. "The hatred of exterminating the clan needs your life to repay. Wu Tian, you shrinking head tortoise, I will see when you want to hide." Then, another provocative voice sounded. It was not Gou Yaolong or Gongsun haoshu. As long as people in zhongyaozhou knew, he was the genius of Qizong, Murong Feichang! In the face of repeated provocations, Zhang Ting and Wan Bao Ge ignored them. Zhang Ting also did not pass on this matter to Wu Tian, because she knew that if Tian Ge was ok, according to his character, he would certainly appear. Since he didn''t show up, it means that he was delayed by something. But if she doesn''t tell, it doesn''t mean others won''t. Some good people, or those who have enemies with Wu Tian, would like to see Wu Tian and Gou Yaolong fight for each other. Naturally, these excellent opportunities will not be easily missed. So, for a while, rumors were flying. Some people say that the king of Shura is timid. He seems to have broken his word. In fact, he is afraid of Gou Yaolong and dare not come forward to fight. It is also said that King Shura was seriously injured by the Yinyang spring in the Yinyang River on that day, and his accomplishments were totally lost. He has not recovered completely. Therefore, like a mouse, he hid in the mysterious treasure and did not dare to come out. For those who know nothing about it, they are naturally disdainful of these rumors and don''t bother to pay attention to them. However, some people are questioning the truth or falsehood of these rumors, and even some people are secretly investigating. The more and more things became, the high-level of the Shura hall finally could not bear it. They gave the message to the heaven and told these things without reservation. Star world. After knowing the whole thing, Wu Tian''s face did not show any emotion. He put away the Vientiane order and took out the chicken leg of Baifeng chicken. At this moment, nothing is more important than breaking through to the holy level. After more than 30 years of retreat, the harvest of no heaven is more abundant than that of anyone in the star world. No matter what energy and energy he can absorb, he can absorb more than ten times of energy. Therefore, as early as more than ten years ago, the realm of Wu Tian''s cultivation had already broken through to the stage of perfection. The strength and defense of the flesh body were also tempered by the power of pseudo thunder, and gradually moved forward to the incomparable period of half step. The most helpless thing for him is soul power. In the first few years, the soul force has not been moved. Finally, forced by helplessness, he has to call shadow and ask for advice with an open mind. Finally, under the guidance of shadow wholeheartedly, the lingering soul power finally made progress. After decades of hard cultivation, it finally reached the critical point of imperial rank. It is also ridiculous to say that if shadow knows that what he has done is to help Wu Tian control himself, and he does not know how he will react. It is estimated that he can not think about it for a while, and he may even kill himself with a slap. "Before the morning, the soul force must break through. There are still eight hours to go. I don''t know if it''s too late." All day mumbling, pressure, unprecedented pressure, he almost couldn''t breathe. This was a race against time. He did not dare to have any delay. He closed his eyes and tried to calm down. He was ready to rush to the holy order division. After two hours, his heart finally calmed down, like a pool of stagnant water, without any waves, and without any thoughts in his mind, he entered into a state of mind without desire or desire. Without opening your eyes, Wu Tian directly throws the chicken legs of the white chicken into your mouth. A very bitter and spicy taste immediately comes to my heart. "The white phoenix chicken, which is more precious than the imperial medicine, seems to be no more than that." It seems that after half an hour''s calm, the mood has reached the point where the sky falls down without being frightened. Otherwise, there will be no imagination. The drumsticks of white chicken are not like other spirit extracts, but are refined with the power of elements. What''s more, during the refining process, Wu Tian was shocked to find that the chicken leg with strange taste was as hard as a rock. It took three hours to refine the whole chicken leg. It was only eight hours before dawn. However, it took five hours to calm down and refine drumsticks. There was only three hours left. Time is very urgent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Three hours decide the fate, lose, become the slave of others, win, will always control the fate of shadow! There were only three hours left, and the look of Wu Tian didn''t have any tension. On the contrary, he still had a strong smile. Because at the time of refining the chicken legs of Baifeng chicken, an inexpressible feeling swept over the whole body and mind like a tide. It was a kind of transformation of germplasm. It seemed to break some shackles, and the essence and spirit were rapidly sublimated. This feeling is like the development of people''s intelligence quotient, which has increased tens of times and hundreds of times in an instant. The profound meaning that was difficult to understand in the past can be found out with only a little thought. It is said that the meat of Baifeng chicken can stimulate people''s potential. No matter how difficult it is to break through, it will become very relaxed. Wutian''s soul power level is like a rocket racing towards the holy level. He is surprised and happy. If he goes down at this speed, there will be no accident. In no time, the soul power will be able to break through! Unexpectedly, the movement brought about by the clearance is not very big, only the colorful soul power of the road, constantly gushing out from the heavenly cover without heaven. The whole body is steaming with light and rain, and the beauty is incomparable! An hour goes by in the blink of an eye. However, it did not smoothly upgrade the level of soul power to holy level as Wutian thought. What''s more, on his impassive face, there was a bit more haze, because he found that the effect of the chicken legs was decreasing step by step, and even he had a premonition that the soul power could not be broken through. This kind of change, let Wu Tian and surprised and angry! The magic effect of Baifeng chicken drumsticks is said by ghosts and ghosts themselves, and xiaowuhao has proved it, so there is absolutely no mistake. Wu Tian can also be sure that before refining Baifeng chicken drumsticks, the soul power really reached the critical point of the imperial rank. According to the truth, there should be no accident when breaking through to the holy level. "Why on earth?" Wu Tian frowns tightly and his mind sinks into the body to find out the reason. Gradually, a wry smile appeared on his face. It turned out that the magical effect of Baifeng chicken drumstick was not only used to improve the level of soul power, but also was divided into half of the realm of cultivation. In short, soul power and cultivation are absorbing the miraculous effect of Baifeng chicken drumstick. In addition, Wutian also found that the state of cultivation has reached the critical point of maturity. In addition, with the majestic essence and elemental energy of the star world, if it continues, he will surely take the lead in breaking through. After finding out the real reason, it is hard to be bitter in the heart. The situation at this moment has really fulfilled the old saying that the evil done by heaven can still be forgiven, and self inflicted sin can not live. All of these are due to our own negligence, which leads to such consequences. Sensing that the effect of Baifeng chicken''s drumsticks is almost exhausted, Wu Tian has to dispel his self reproach temporarily, close 101 meridians of the whole body, stop absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and suppress the cultivation realm. If it was not for the hidden danger of shadow, he would definitely choose to break through the realm of cultivation, but not now. At the same time, he thought hard about good strategies in his mind, and in the end, he found that he could not find any solution to the root cause. "Calm down! Be calm It is not only the wisdom of the ancients, but also the conclusion drawn by Tiantian wandering these years. Calm down and have no day to recall the scenes that broke through the level of soul power. When breaking through the nine level soul power and the king level soul power, they basically follow the natural situation. However, the imperial level soul power was broken through when the ancient Buddha Temple was disturbed and the soul was tempered by the small thunder sound. Time passed so fast that, inadvertently, there was only half an hour left. At this time, there was a flash of light in his mind. Wu Tian opened his eyes and looked up at the burning sun in the sky. He thought of a way, that is, to temper his soul with the sun and fire! This is a method that only a madman can think of. The temperature of the sun''s divine fire is enough to incinerate everything. At the beginning, only a wisp of divine fire made it worse than death. What''s more, now, the whole scorching sun has been quenched into the sun god fire by Xiao Wuhao. In other words, today''s scorching sun is condensed by the sun and fire. It is no different from digging a grave for heaven to send his soul to be tempered. If Xiao Wuhao was present, he would certainly not agree with him to do so. However, Wutian has now reached the end of the road, only one fight to determine success or failure! "On the one hand, this is to remove the hidden danger of shadow, on the other hand, it is also a test of life and death. If I succeed, I will be able to dominate several continents with my own strength. If I fail..." "No, along the way, I have never encountered any difficulties or frustrations. In my boundless dictionary, there is no word for failure!" A strong self-confidence, a firm belief, with the end of the whisper of light language, burst out from the non celestial body, resolutely rose, without any hesitation, turned into a streamer and shot towards the hot sun. At that time, xiaowuhao, who was in the chaotic zone and helped the dragon and tiger to shape his Yin and Yang eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and burst into a drink: "xiaowutian, are you crazy? Come back to meFrom the sky, there will be no force in the sky. "Little Wutian, I understand what you are thinking, but you should believe that there is no absolute, there will always be a way, do not do stupid things." Xiao Wuhao tried to persuade him. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I know what I''m doing. This is not only a unilateral reason, but also a life and death barrier I set for myself. I hope you can understand." Xiaowuhao resolutely refused: "no, I will not agree with this matter." "This is my own choice. Besides, you know, my time is running out. If you can''t break through, you, I, including all the people in the star world, will face the disaster of annihilation. In fact, you know better than me about the advantages and disadvantages." "That said, I will not let you die. I will kill him!" Small no Hao Road, clear eyes, burst out a strong killing machine! "If you really kill him, I and your previous efforts will be in vain?" Wu Tian shook his head and said with a faint smile: "don''t worry! My life is in my hands, and God dares not take it! " A simple sentence, revealed a strong self-confidence and domineering, so that small Wuhao can not help but be distracted. After pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao even laughed and nodded: "yes, if you can''t make it through this setback, you are not worthy to be a member of that clan. Go ahead! If I don''t stop you, when I can''t hold on, remember to shout, and I will help you immediately. " The clan in xiaowuhao''s mouth refers to the people who fight against heaven. When the voice falls, Wu Tian suddenly feels that his original power of locking himself disappears. At this time, a series of divine thoughts come, and the shock and care contained in it can be clearly felt. Heart warmth Congsheng, no day smile: "I will be OK, everyone at ease closed." After a long time of getting along with each other for a long time and fighting side by side for countless times, the two legions, who were once strong captives, have actually surrendered before they know it. This situation is what we most want to see. After all, at the moment of signing the soul, he had already regarded everyone as friends, and he also hoped that the two legions could repay him with their sincerity. Now, he felt it. "With your support, I have nothing to worry about." Wu Tian smiles brightly, raises his feet, and walks towards the sky''s scorching sun step by step, but the speed is extremely fast, but more than ten breath of Kung Fu disappears in everyone''s mind. On the ninth day, Wu Tian stands aloof, his clothes are long and flowing, and his long hair dances in the void. His young body, however, exudes a unique temperament that all spirits admire. His eyes burst into a brilliant light, even brighter than the stars. With a whoosh, his soul left the sea of knowledge without any stay, turning into a multicolored light, cutting through the void and plundering towards the Sun ahead! The so-called sun is just a big flame with a dustpan, releasing endless brilliance and forming the burning sun in people''s eyes. It is just such a flame that brings an extremely dangerous throb to the sky! The soul is only close to the range of thousands of miles, and Wu Tian immediately feels the hot heat. It seems that all of them can melt away the body thousands of miles away. It''s terrible! One bite, one do not do two endless, control the soul, to the center of the sun burst away! "Poof!" Hundred Li! Only a hundred Li, his knowledge of the sea, as if there was a burning sun fire, cracks around, body suddenly tremble, a mouthful of blood gushed out, in an instant, his face turned white! He gritted his teeth, ruthless heart, and tried to hold back the sea of knowledge, which seemed to be divided into pieces, and controlled his soul. Without any pause, he rushed boldly to the center of the scorching sun. His body is shaking, the blood in his body is surging, his skull is gradually splitting, tearing the scalp, light purple blood, constantly from the scalp, from the clenched teeth, and then from the seemingly green but resolute face, slowly flowing down! Dark long hair, white clothes, were dyed light purple, do not know people will think that he was wearing a gorgeous coat, in fact, this is all blood! The terrible high temperature sent out by the sun''s divine fire has not only brought fatal trauma to the boundless sea of knowledge, but also the colorful soul has suffered unprecedented heavy damage! The original fist sized soul, before reaching the center of the scorching sun, is only the size of a pebble, and on the soul itself, there are many small cracks, like a spider web, which may be broken at any time! The soul is broken and incinerated into nothingness. No matter how strong the fighting power of Wutian is, there will be no suspense. They will die miserably on the spot! However, although the sea of knowledge split, skull fracture, bring him the next life is not as good as death, although the soul has been fragmented, no day has never had the idea of giving up at all! "Go in!" Suddenly, Wu Tian sends out a hoarse low drink, the soul of cobblestone big finally rushes into the center of the scorching sun! Just at the moment when the soul entered, there was a sharp sound, which was not very loud, but made the scalp numb. After all, the soul could not bear the heat of the sun''s fire. Suddenly, it split into several pieces and rose and fell in the hot sun!At the same time, Wutian also clearly felt that in this moment, the soul force like a volcanic eruption, finally broke through to the holy level! However, the crisis is not over. The level of soul power is a good breakthrough. However, the broken soul fragments do not show any signs of fusion and repair. On the contrary, they melt quickly under the burning of the sun''s divine fire! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 The rupture of the soul, brought about by the pain, several times let Wutian almost faint! But he knew that he could not be distracted at this time, because the soul had not been burned to ashes, and there was still a chance to remodel it! When the idea moves, every piece of soul fragment spurts out brilliant soul power, and then links them together. Wutian wants to make the split soul merge into one again. However, in the heat of the sun, he found that he could not do it! "Broken soul, this is definitely a good opportunity!" In the city above the earth element''s spiritual pulse, sitting in the shadow of the ground, when the perception of the situation without heaven, my heart suddenly struggled. From the beginning, he did not want to really surrender to the sky, has been looking for opportunities. Now the soul of the heaven is out of the sea of knowledge, and there is no way to use any soul contract. Undeniably, this is the best opportunity. If he is not in the astral realm, he will not hesitate to launch a fierce means. However, being in the astral world at the moment made him hesitant. What''s more, if Wu Tian''s soul is out of the body, he can''t carry out the backstage. If he does it at this time, even if he kills Wutian, he doesn''t have the confidence to walk out of this small world. "What should I do? If you miss this time, it''s hard to find such a good opportunity next time. By the way, I didn''t think of this. Although the soul of heaven can''t be eaten back, it can be taken away! " All of a sudden, a vicious trick sprang up in the shadow''s mind. At this time, Wu Tian was the weakest. With his holy spirit, he could seize the house easily, and once he succeeded in seizing it, he could take his place and have everything that Wu Tian had! At the thought of these, the shadow became more and more excited. There was no need to measure the value of the astral realm, the two legions, the spiritual pulse of the celestial realm, the medicinal fields, and so on. Decisive, the shadow launches counterattack! However, at the next moment, he was stunned, because he was shocked to find that the wisp of his own soul in the sea of no heaven knowledge had no reaction, as if it had been sealed down. "What''s going on?" The shadow was shocked, and the change was completely unexpected and disrupted his plan. When something happened, the first thought of shadow was to observe the expression on Wu Tian''s face. In his mind, Wu Tian''s expression was not only painful and ferocious, but also soaked in blood. He couldn''t see anything, and he didn''t know whether he had found it. The oppressed soul had some movement. Wu Tian naturally noticed it at the first time, and also understood the purpose of the shadow. However, at the moment, he was also very nervous, for fear that the shadow would take possession again. Because it was about two minutes after the shadow started to seize the house, it just arrived in the early morning, which means that the seal of suppressing the soul will be released by itself. It has to be said that Wutian''s luck is so good that the shadow does not seize the house early or late, but chooses the moment before the seal disappears. If the shadow''s decision is a little later, maybe Wutian will be counted. However, when he was going to temper his soul with the sun''s fire, he had already thought of the back road, which might not be able to wipe out the shadow, but it was no problem for him to be severely damaged. In the same way, this back road will also let him into a real hopeless situation! Shadow naturally didn''t know all this. He was very worried. There was only one question in his mind. Did Wutian find out whether he was aware of it. If he did, would he be the first to attack himself after he successfully broke through the Holy Level soul power? He has to worry about this problem. After years of getting along with him, he has already understood the nature of Wu Tian. If you are sincere to him, he will respond 100 times, but if you play tricks in front of him, he will also repay 100 times! At this moment, shadow directly forgot about taking possession of the house. He tried to think of a way out. To be exact, it was a statement of waiting, because he knew that there was no way out. He could not escape from this small world. Even if you have this ability, the soul is still in the hands of the other party. No matter how far away you escape, it''s only in a moment to kill yourself! "No, things have come to this point, I can''t wait to die!" Shadow face a fierce, decisive hand, once again on the sky to seize! Suddenly, he was excited and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the decision made by risking his life actually succeeded. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out, and the sky is as deep as water. He can clearly sense that his consciousness is rapidly disappearing and replaced by another consciousness! "Hum! You seem to be a little too early for joy Wutianleng hum, the body trembles, mustard bag, Xuantian ice coffin, the God''s left and right hands, magical talismans break out one after another. "Xiaowuhao, suppress the shadow. Remember not to kill him. When I come out, I will solve it myself!" Without the cold mouth of the sky, the force of the elements surged, closed the whole sea of knowledge, trapped the shadow of that wisp of soul in it, and then body a vertical, toward the sun burst away! That''s right! This is the way that no day thought of. Burn the soul of shadow with the sun and fire!Although the soul of shadow has reached the holy level, it is not enough to see it in the face of the sun and fire. This can be seen at a glance from the soul that has broken through to the holy level from the heaven. His ashes, can also guarantee that his soul can burn into ashes in the sky! It was a difficult choice and the worst plan, but he had to do it! "Madman! crazy! You are a complete madman The shadow changes color suddenly without any hesitation. It turns into a streamer and flies to the sky quickly. At the same time, the big hand swings violently, trying to use great magic power to intercept Wutian. "Shua!" However, at this time, Xiao Wuhao appeared out of thin air and stopped in front of the shadow. He was full of killing intention and said coldly: "you asked for all this! The power of origin! Suppress The voice falls to the ground, and the little Wu Hao waves his hand. The original force of the star world, like the raging waves of the vast ocean, madly oppresses and goes from all directions, trapping the shadow in the center! "If you follow xiaowutian wholeheartedly, he will never treat you badly, but you are too ignorant. What you have done is enough for me to destroy your bones and raise ashes!" Xiao Wuhao''s eyes are red and his words are full of murderous opportunities. "Mr. Wu Hao, what''s the matter?" "Shadow, what have you done to the commander of the army?" With the roar of Tao Dao, Jian Yi and others woke up from the closed gate and plundered them from the city. "Let me go back to the closed door. Whoever dares to come here will be suppressed by me." Xiao Wuhao drinks cold. Hearing this, people from the two legions, including Han Tian and others, can''t help but pause in the void. When they look at xiaowuhao, they can''t help but be shocked. It was the first time that they saw Xiao Wuhao for such a long time. It was the first time they saw him and showed such a ferocious expression! "Well, we''re going to practice." Han Tian shuddered and nodded in a hurry. Then he turned around and winked at everyone. Everyone was smart. Naturally, he knew what Han Tian meant, so he returned one by one. But now, we are not in the mood to continue to shut up. Our minds are locked in this void from the beginning to the end. Finally, at the command of xiaowuhao, we just take back the mind, endure the worry in our hearts, and continue to practice. They have to do it! Because xiaowuhao has given a death order, everyone must break through a realm when he leaves the pass next time. Otherwise, all of them will be suppressed to chaos. Looking at the gloomy shadow of struggling, xiaowuhao said coldly: "I really want to kill you now. In this way, the threat of xiaowutian can be eliminated. However, I still like to see how xiaowutian tortures people. Now you are waiting for me to taste the taste of despair." The sun appeared and disappeared without warning. No one knows the horror of sun Shenhuo better than him. Xiaowuhao has no fluke psychology. If no day enters into it, he will be burned to ashes. If you kill shadow now, all the crisis will be lifted naturally. But xiaowuhao knows in his heart that Wutian will not accept it. Because if there is no innocence to kill shadow, he will not be told to suppress it. Therefore, it is urgent for him to help Wu Tian reshape his soul. As long as the soul does not die, he is sure to rebuild the body! "If you have the master, this time may not be a disaster. Maybe for xiaowutian, it''s still a great creation." Xiao Wuhao murmured in his heart, and a smile appeared on his small face. "Remodel!" With a low drink and little Wuhao''s instruction, the original power of the star world is surging, turning into a series of crystal like exercises, which are integrated into the hot sun center, and wrapping several pieces of soul fragments only the size of fingernails. Xiaowuhao''s magic power is extraordinary, and he controls the power of the origin of the star world. In an instant, Wu Tian''s fragmented soul is integrated with bursts of brilliance! On the other hand, Wu Tian doesn''t stop at all. Although the shadow is suppressed by Xiao Wuhao, it is still eroding his consciousness and wants to replace him. "Foolish boy, have you forgotten something?" Suddenly, a voice rings in Wu Tian''s ear. It is tongtianqiao who is talking. Although tongtianqiao tries to cover up, he still hears a sense of panic in the meaning of his words. This is the fear of the sun. Wu Tian joked: "of course I didn''t forget you. Didn''t you say that no one in the star world can destroy your noumenon? I believe that the sun and fire can''t have any effect on you, so why don''t you just go with me? " "I don''t have time to accompany you. Goodbye!" Then they quickly swept out of the air sea, shattered a void and fled. "We just got to know each other. We need to improve our relationship, don''t you?" As soon as the corners of Wu Tian''s mouth are lifted, a touch of fun is drawn out, and the idea moves. The Tongtian bridge, which escapes from the sky, is directly absorbed.Tongtianqiao was angry and said, "get out of your uncle''s, who knows you? Who wants to enhance your relationship with you? Don''t be sentimental Ah... " Before he finished speaking, Wu Tian took the bridge with him and rushed into the hot sun without changing his face. He was instantly submerged by the terrible high temperature Although this chapter came late, I didn''t break my promise. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 At the moment of entering the sun''s fire, there is no resistance at all, and the body of heaven is directly turned into fly ash! The shadow of that wisp of soul, also follow annihilation! Although there is only a wisp of the soul destroyed, the trauma brought by it is not what ordinary people can bear. The shadow holds its head in both hands, and its face is twisted and ferocious. The body trembles violently and screams hysterically! Even, between his hands, in his white hair, blood spilled rapidly, and it was obvious that his skull and scalp had been torn! "I won''t just throw in the towel, absolutely not!" The shadow roared, the soul power surged, and the momentum broke out in an all-round way. However, under the suppression of the original force of the star world, all the struggles were in vain. Tongtianqiao is also howling. It has seen the horror of the sun and fire several years ago. It is not something that human beings can resist. Although the celestial sun fire can not be compared with that of the reincarnation continent, it can not bear it. "Damn it, let go of me!" Tongtianqiao roars and trembles wildly, shaking the void in pieces! "You just stay quiet and honest. When xiaowuhao is in a good mood, he may help you reshape your noumenon." There is no way of heaven, but to convey ideas with the soul. "No, brother''s noumenon is invincible in the world. There is no need to remodel it." Tongtianqiao resolutely refused, joking, a good and comfortable life. However, if you want to come here to suffer, my brother is not full. Wu Tian ignored him directly and said apologetically to Xiao Wuhao: "I''m really sorry. I trouble you every time." Originally, he thought that this was a bad time, but at the critical moment, xiaowuhao once again offered a helping hand to save him from danger. To be honest, Wu Tian never thought that Xiao Wuhao''s magic power could reshape his soul. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wuhao laughed and said, "no trouble, no trouble at all. It''s just that I can take the opportunity to continue to study this kind of peerless supernatural power." Hearing this, Wu Tian is speechless. However, his gratitude to xiaowuhao has not been reduced at all. He can''t imagine what will happen next if he doesn''t save him this time. "I..." Next, Wu Tian seems to want to say something, but before the words are spoken, the soul itself suddenly trembles, countless cracks spread quickly again, and then the tortoise splits directly! "Thank you, let''s talk about it later. Now you can accept the devastation of the sun and fire." Small no Hao Road, eyes bloom light, a wave of small hand, cracked soul rapid fusion. After several times of this cycle, the bridge on one side finally understood that these two ignorant human beings had any more ghost ideas and could not help crying out. "You two are totally crazy. You dare to temper your soul with the sun''s fire. It''s unreasonable. Brother''s spirit is normal. You''re not going to go crazy with you. Stupid human beings, let go of your brother. Come on, help! Oh, it''s too hot, brother Ren See Wutian two people ignore their own, tongtianqiao ghost cry wolf howl up, that voice wants more miserable, how miserable. Wu Tian and Wu Tian are speechless. At least, they are also a fierce thing. They don''t care about their face at all. However, they are surprised at one point. Tongtianqiao has been barking, but its noumenon is not damaged at all. "What are you looking at? Brother''s strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people like you. If it wasn''t for you, a stupid human being, to get out of this small world would be as simple as drinking water." Tongtianqiao Ao ran road. Xiaowuhao looked at the tongtianqiao and was silent a little. He doubted: "I seem to have seen you, but I don''t have any impression." "Know brother?" Tongtianqiao was surprised and seemed to be examining xiaowuhao. After examining for a moment, he suddenly exclaimed, "it''s you bastard! Unfortunately, I don''t know you. " At first, Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao were both spirited. They thought that tongtianqiao really knew the origin of xiaowuhao, but after hearing the second half, they finally realized that it was not the same thing. Tongtianqiao was obviously playing with them. Xiaowuhao was furious and cried: "you bastard, how dare you tease me, xiaowutian, don''t let it go, or I will let you live and die in the sun''s fire!" "Cut! Is not just the sun god fire, how can we get brother? Stupid boy, if he doesn''t help you, my brother will help you. I promise to let you burp my fart immediately, immediately and directly If he is still alive now, he will find that Wu Tian is dark and has blue veins. He really doesn''t know how to talk to tongtianqiao. He feels that this guy is more rogue than a ruffian. "Click!" Soul broken again, pain has numbed him! Tongtianqiao has been chattering, but the voice is very weak, so weak that Wutian two people can''t hear clearly and don''t know what it''s whispering about. After a few hours, the murmur was replaced by the clamor. In the following years, it never stopped. No matter where you are, you can hear the sound of crying and howling. Until finally, the bridge finally subsided, and the celestial world finally returned to peace.Howling is very fierce, but in the past few years, let alone incineration, there is not even a hair crack on the body of tongtianqiao, which has to let Wutian and his wife reevaluate the ruffian. Time is like running water. Twenty years have passed by in a flash. Within 20 years, the second imperial medicine was finally born in the field of medicine. It was called "Sui Mai Cao". Nine buds were extracted. After taking it, it had the miraculous effect of washing marrow and opening up meridians, which was more than hundreds times stronger than that of plasma. It is no exaggeration to say that only one bud can open up 90 meridians at a time. In the same way, the accomplishments of the two legions and Han Tian are also growing. For those who are already in the full term of the sword, their accomplishments have already broken through to the half step incomparable stage and are striving to move towards the unparalleled beginning stage. All the others are willing to cross the realm. In short, at least the two legions are practitioners in the period of God''s transformation. Han Tian, yetian, and Tiangang are all in full bloom, which makes sword people ashamed. Compared with these little guys, their so-called cultivation talents are no different from stupid ones. Even the good, the virtuous and others have broken through to the initial stage of the divine transformation in 20 years. The cultivation level of poetry and poetry has also been greatly improved, reaching the maturity stage. However, Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang have not seen any improvement in their accomplishments, but their willpower is no longer what they used to be. As for dragon and tiger, twenty years later, Yin Yang eye has not been successfully practiced, and there has been no progress in the realm of cultivation. However, according to Xiao Wuhao, it is no effort to kill the strong men who have reached their full maturity by waiting for the day when the Yin and Yang eyes of dragon and tiger are completed. This is a big killing tool. In the ancient times, yin and Yang eyes were born, which would attract the attention of all gods! In the past 20 years, Wu Tian has been living in the sun and fire, and the soul has been cracked for many times. In fact, the experience is the same as that in Tianyan, but this time it is refining the soul, while in the Tianyan, it is refining the body. After 20 years of torture and 20 years of devastation, Wu Tian once wanted to give up for several times. Finally, under the coercion and inducement of Xiao Wuhao, he finally insisted on it until now. Naturally, the harvest he got was needless to say. Now, his soul can persist in the sun and fire, and the hardness of his soul force has surpassed the critical point of the emperor''s army and entered the ranks of holy soldiers! I don''t know how many people will be shocked if this is to be spread out! The harvest is huge, and the suffering suffered during this period is not what ordinary people can bear. All the strong people who dominate one side are like no heaven, and there is an unknown experience behind them. On this day, Wu Tian finally walked out of the sun. After remolding his body, he was still 11 or 12 years old, which made him rather headache. Xiao Wuhao also said that he was helpless. Most of the hundred years have passed, and there are only 30 years left. What will happen after 30 years is unknown to all, but he remembers the Emperor Shun''s advice. Now that the soul power has been upgraded to the holy level, the hardness of the soul power can be compared with the holy soldiers. It is time for the soul refining to come to an end. In the next 30 years, Wu Tian''s main goal is to raise the physical strength and defense to the level of incomparable in half a step. As for cultivation, just let it be. Of course, he can''t drop the holy prohibition of enlightenment. Now he has two holy prohibitions. One is given by the shadow at the beginning, and the other is the holy prohibition of protecting the ancestors of the hanging city. The only thing he regrets is that both of them are forbidden. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a streamer came through the sky, and no Tianmu showed doubts. He reached out and grasped the object in his hand. After a careful look, he found that it was actually a holy prohibition. This holy prohibition, which is not strange to heaven, is the holy prohibition of water phoenix dance in sikonglie town. "Little fellow, when you left the city of darkness, I wanted to forbid it to you. Unfortunately, you were in such a hurry that I couldn''t catch up with you." After that, a clear and crisp voice rings out in the mind of no day. The owner of the sound is the water phoenix dance. Thank you very much In response, Wu Tian gratefully responded with a move of mind. He took all the Xuantian ice coffin into his body. Then his figure flashed and appeared beside the shadow. Twenty years later, the trauma caused by the destruction of his soul has been completely restored. If xiaowuhao did not use the power of the source to block him and cut off the elemental energy between heaven and earth, I''m afraid that the cultivation of shadow has already returned to the unrivalled initial stage! "Childe, I..." Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to explain. I don''t want to have another time." Smell speech, shadow on the spot Leng in situ, old face is also incredible. "You heard me right. For the sake of helping me many times, I won''t care about you this time." Wu Tian indifferent way, did not give any warning, or threat, he believed that without him, the shadow would understand. Then, he secretly ordered xiaowuhao. Naturally, xiaowuhao was very reluctant. His reason was very simple. This kind of betrayal was too much. There was no need to keep it. However, in the end, however, he reluctantly signed the soul contract for the two people again, which finally dissipated their original power.After twenty years of being sealed by the town, his body finally moved freely. The shadow moved his muscles and bones, and immediately knelt down in the void. His old face was full of respect. He said solemnly: "you repay good for evil. I am really ashamed. Today, I swear to the death of my ancestors, and I will help you wholeheartedly. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Shadow''s heart is very complicated. At the juncture of no day crisis, he not only did not help, but also took the opportunity to make trouble. If he changed to someone else, he would certainly wipe himself out in the first time. However, Wu Tian didn''t do this. After 20 years of seclusion, he didn''t kill himself or even say a word of blame. Is there really such a magnanimous person in the world? This is the doubt in the shadow''s heart. Hearing the shadow''s oath, Wu Tian shook his head and said with no expression: "I won''t believe the oath without the affidavit seal. I''ll only look at your performance, give me the forbidden symbol of the bone destroying magic fog, and then go to the seclusion to practice." "Yes The shadow nodded respectfully, took out a black forbidden talisman from the mustard bag, offered it with both hands, and after Wu Tian grasped it in his hand, he paid homage to him again, and then he left empty. "By the time he leaves the pass next time, his comprehensive combat power may not be lost to me. Such a talent is stronger than the legendary Sikong, and only a little inferior. What a terrible monster!" The shadow sighs in his heart. "Si Kong lie? I certainly can''t compare with him in the early stage, but who can predict the final achievement? " Wu Tian murmured and signed the soul contract. As for the idea of shadow, he knew it. Sikong lie is a monster. In other periods, heaven knows it. But in today''s era, no one can compare with Sikong lie''s talent. However, Wu Tian is not envious. In his eyes, talent is not important, but hard work is the final achievement. "Do you want to go and see them before you close down..." God covered, in the city on the spiritual pulse of light element, Wutian saw two beautiful figures, but he hesitated, did not know how to face, finally shook his head, still did not choose to go. When the figure swayed, Wu Tian came to the center of the medicine field. He glanced at the two Huangyao plants, and then looked at the leaves of Tongtian Shenmu, which released the light of hope. The magical effect of Tongtian Shenmu against the heaven, but he coveted it for a long time! It''s a pity that it can''t germinate. A moment later, he took back his eyes and sat on the ground. As in the past 30 years or so, he used the power of pseudo thunder to refine the body, and at the same time opened the veins of the earth to absorb the elemental energy and essence between heaven and earth. These are the second, the most important is to understand the holy prohibition. After a few days of research, Wu Tian learned that the "bone destroying magic fog" is the primary holy prohibition, and that of the shadow as a gift, as well as that of the fortress protection of the hanging City, are also primary holy prohibitions. However, the holy prohibition presented by Shuifeng dance is far beyond the expectation of Wutian. It is actually a middle-level holy prohibition, which is called "Diluo Tianxiang". Moreover, it is also a kind of compound holy prohibition which includes the prohibition of trapped and illusory. After a little meditation, Wu Tian decisively chose the bone destroying magic fog and the earth''s natural appearance. The other two kinds of holy prohibitions were directly thrown into the star world by him. If he had the opportunity later, he would exchange for some exotic treasures of heaven and earth. The holy prohibition is comparable to the incomparable strong, so no one will be foolish enough to change the essence. In order to deal with the unknown crisis in the future, to break through the matchless period as soon as possible, to know the truth of Jueyin ruins, and to find the reincarnation body of her lover quickly, Wu Tian enters the closed state again. As for tongtianqiao, it seems that he has fallen in love with the sun and fire, so he refuses to go. In the past 20 years, apart from the fighting among the small sects, there has been little movement in the top sects such as the Shura hall, and even the disciples rarely go out. As for Gou Yaolong, two decades ago, after shouting for half a year in a row, they seemed to find it very boring and disappeared overnight. No one knew where they were. Time is like sand between fingers, passing quickly. In the tenth year of Wu Tian''s seclusion, the Dayan Dynasty rose rapidly and became the third super power. In addition to Shura city and Wanbao Pavilion, all the emperors in zhongyaozhou surrendered. After twenty years of fighting in Fengzhou, it was the rise of wuxuezhou in the 20th year. With the absence of the three main branches of Jianzong, the three forces of fengzhengzong can really dominate nanquezhou. However, compared with the old-fashioned forces like yunvzong, their strength is not more than several grades. In the thirtieth year of Wutian''s seclusion, the great master did not leave the pass, and the Emperor Shun did not make any movement. After receiving this news, Wu Tian did not say much and continued to understand the prohibition. In a flash of time, twenty years passed again. On this day, the forbidden transmission channels of the four continents disappeared one after another, and from then on, they lost contact again. On the same day, there was an earth shaking roar from the Yinyang River in Qinglong island. Then, a series of figures swept out from the bottom of the river. Finally, a total of 100 people appeared. Moreover, everyone''s strength is extremely strong. The first three are actually the strongest in the initial stage of matchless growth. Most of the rest are in the half step matchless period, and a small number of people are in the perfect stage! After the emergence of these mysterious people, led by three unrivalled early strong men, they stood neatly above the Yinyang River, their eyes straying across the land, their faces and eyes filled with vicissitudes and memories, and no one spoke for a long time."After a million years, the seal has finally disappeared, and the Yin and Yang gate has finally been able to extricate itself from the predicament and reproduce the human world. However, qinglongzhou has already changed things!" After half a ring, an unparalleled early strong man finally opened his mouth and sighed. He was a middle-aged man, seven feet tall, rather emaciated, with a loose white long shirt floating in the void. He did not deliberately release any breath from his whole body. However, the rest of the people, including the other two peerless young men, looked at him with awe. A young man, glancing at the Yinyang River, immediately exclaimed, "three, four, five, look, tongtianqiao and the sacred Yin and Yang spring of our Yin and Yang gate have disappeared?" Smell speech, three matchless early strong, one after another to scan and go, when see nothing Yin and Yang River, face suddenly gloomy down. The head of the third division, a middle-aged man with deep emotion, said in a deep voice: "people all think that the Yinyang spring is suppressing tongtianqiao. In fact, they don''t know, but tongtianqiao is suppressing Yinyang spring." "A million years ago, if sikonglie had not used the tongtianqiao to suppress the sacred material Yinyang spring, how could our Yin and Yang gate have fallen to the present situation? Today, our company wants to see who has the ability to arrest tongtianqiao and seize the sacred objects of our Yin and Yang gate and manifest them!" An old man in white next to the three chief executives points out his finger in the air, and a mysterious power is revealed. In front of him, a picture gradually appears. What the picture shows is the scene that Wu Tian broke the seal and took away the Yinyang spring and Tongtian bridge. "How could it be? It''s light purple blood When seeing the drop of blood overflowing from Wutian''s fingertips, the three chief executives immediately exclaimed in horror. The old man in white, the fourth division leader, and a woman in white beside her. She is the head of the five divisions of yin and Yang gate. Their eyes are also full of wonder. "Sir, the light purple blood is really strange, but it doesn''t shock you so much." The people behind them are all puzzled. "The light purple blood, the origin is extraordinary, is an unknown secret." The head of the third division simply replied, without any intention of explanation. He looked at the old man and woman in white and said in a deep voice: "the Lord of yin and the Lord of Yang did not say that we would be suppressed for two million years, but now it is only a million years. The seal will disappear. I was still wondering. Now I see the light purple blood. I guess it is probably because of him." The woman in white nodded and said, "I agree with the three brothers. It is said that the birth of that clan will affect the fate and pattern of reincarnation in the mainland. I''m afraid that this time, not only our Yin and Yang gate will be broken, but also the people from other continents who have been sealed by Sikong lie will also be born." "It doesn''t matter. In any case, the people of that clan are our common enemies, but I don''t understand that sikonglie obviously had the ability to uproot us at that time, but why only suppressed us?" The head of the third division frowned. "This matter even Yin Lord and Yang Lord don''t know, let''s not guess, the priority is to find this son, while he has not fully grown up, kill him in the cradle!" The old man in white, the chief of the four departments, had his turbid eyes, which burst out sharp and sharp awns! "This son certainly wants to kill, but before killing, we should first understand the current pattern of qinglongzhou." The woman in white glanced at the tianyangzong and the yunvzong on both sides of the Yinyang river. She sneered and said, "how dare you occupy the site of our Yin and Yang gate? I don''t know whether to die or not." The third director waved his hand and said, "four sisters, don''t be impulsive. After all, we are people of millions of years ago. We have no idea about the current situation. If we leave them, we can get useful information from them. On the other hand, we can take them for our own use." "Well, according to the third elder brother''s words, I will now find out the chief figures of the two schools." With a cold smile, the white and slender fingers of the five secretaries spread out, and the force of the water was so thin that they became a line of competition, which directly penetrated through and plundered into the two sects. "Who is it?" The next moment, accompanied by several cheers, ten figures were forcibly captured, including the leader of Tianyang sect and Xiao qianshuang of Yunv sect. The remaining eight people are the main characters of the two schools, and their accomplishments are all above Dacheng period. However, at this moment, their faces are full of panic! Especially when you see a hundred strange figures on the Yinyang River, one by one is frightened to shiver all over and looks pale! "How terrible! The first three men are no weaker than the blind old man around Wu Tian. Are they all the strong men of the matchless period? What''s more, after the three men, each person''s accomplishments can be compared with those of the supreme elder. When did qinglongzhou have such a mysterious and powerful power? " Xiao qianshuang''s heart is greatly shocked, and he quickly whispers to AI Qingyou for help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Xiao qianshuang''s original intention is to inform Wu Tian, because in today''s world, she is probably only familiar with the details of Wu Tian, which can be compared with more than 100 people. However, because of what happened a hundred years ago, she was embarrassed to ask for help. She withdrew and asked for the next message to AI Qingyou. She believed that this kind-hearted younger martial sister would not let her sect be destroyed. She would tell Wu Tian and ask Wu Tian to help her. AI Qingyou did not live up to her expectations. After receiving the message, she immediately asked Sikong Yanran to take her to the medicine field. When he learned that Yuzong was silent, he would not respond to the situation that he was smiling, but he did not respond. As for the Tianyang sect, Wu Tian didn''t think about it at all, because he believed that as long as there were gods, there would be no great changes in Tianyang sect. Wu Tian doesn''t know why he has such an idea, but in his subconscious mind, he is so sure. Get Wu Tian''s response, Ai Qing you''s look is full of hesitation, seems to want to say something, Sikong Yan Ran comforted: "don''t worry! Heaven has its own discretion. Trust him. " After that, under the sign of Wu Tian, Si Kong Yan Ran and Ai Qing you left slowly. "Alas Looking at a step three look back, full of expectations of AI Qingyou, Wu Tian''s heart gently sighs, the jade girl Zong, he did not want to pay attention to, but Ai Qing you''s eyes, let him can not refuse. After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian takes out the Vientiane order and sends a message to Xiao qianshuang. The content is, first of all, to punish the Yin and Yang gate. After he leaves the pass, he will immediately rush away and explain. He will pay close attention to the movement of yin and Yang gate and others. If there is any abnormality, he will immediately tell him in secret. Half a month passed in a flash. After this month, Wu Tian summed up three points from Xiao qianshuang''s intermittent news. First, the Tianyang sect and the yunvzong were not killed by the Yinyang sect and others, but let them surrender. In the face of 100 strong men with the lowest maturity, the two clans did not hesitate and resolutely surrendered. Second, he is the target of yin and Yang! It''s not hard to guess. Xiao qianshuang once mentioned that after their surrender, the yin-yang gate first asked about the current pattern of xiaqinglongzhou, and then began to inquire about all the things about the Shura hall. Finally, all the questions asked were related to him. Just imagine that a super power that is at least the strongest in the period of God''s transformation has just broken its seal. If there is no certain purpose, how can it be so interested in him? Moreover, Xiao qianshuang also said that the three masters of the Yin and Yang gate had ordered two large gates to face off with the Shura hall. Hearing this news, Wu Tian directly sneers at him. The Yin and Yang gate''s calculation is really good. First, let the three top forces of qinglongzhou fight hard. When both sides are defeated, they come forward to clean up the mess and unify qinglongzhou. As a matter of fact, Wu Tian had expected from the very beginning that yin and Yang gate was the overlord of qinglongzhou a million years ago. Now that they are out of difficulty, they will not be willing to divide up qinglongzhou with other forces. They will certainly take certain measures. But Wu Tian didn''t expect that they would be so cold-blooded that they would regard the people of Tianyang sect and Yunv sect as cannon fodder for them to dominate qinglongzhou. The third and most important point. According to Xiao qianshuangyan, she overheard the conversation of the three secretaries and learned that the power of yin and Yang was far more than that. It is said that the Yin master and the Yang master of the Yin and Yang gate are a couple who jointly control a small world, called the yin-yang world. This small world is the base of the yin-yang gate! Xiao qianshuang didn''t know exactly how many people were in the yin-yang sector and how strong their average strength was. However, she could be sure that the third division leader and others were only the first troops who came to qinglongzhou to inquire about the situation. Moreover, within 50 years, the rest of the Yin and Yang realms, as well as the Yin and Yang masters, will all come to qinglongzhou. Knowing this news, Wu Tian''s heart is also unable to calm for a long time, the third division chief and others have been so strong, if the Shura army and the dark army fight with it, without any luck, they will surely be defeated. However, this is only the people who come to explore the way. The large army is still behind. It is hard to imagine how terrible the overall combat power of yin and Yang gate is. Shocked, Wu Tian decisively gives the death order. All the people in the Star Kingdom are not allowed to go out of the pass and sprint to the realm of cultivation without his command. At the same time, ye Yi was immediately informed of the purpose and transmission of yin and Yang. As for the solution, Wu Tian didn''t mention it, because he believed that ye Yi, as the great master of the previous generation, had the ability to handle these matters well. Then Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the Tongtian bridge in the scorching sun. He swallowed the words to his mouth. Then he took back his eyes and continued to understand the intermediate holy forbidden area Luo Tianxiang. A million years ago, Xiao qianshuang also told Wu Tian about the suppression of the Yin and Yang gate by Si Kong lie using the Tongtian bridge. After hearing this, he was also very puzzled. Why didn''t Sikong lie directly pull out the Yin and Yang gate?The former owner of tongtianqiao was sikonglie. He thought he knew what sikonglie really thought. So he wanted to ask, but he could think about it. If tongtianqiao wanted to say something, he had already said it at the beginning. "Foolish man, if you ask elder brother, brother will tell you the real reason of Sikong lie." Not long after Wu Tian takes back his eyes, tongtianqiao carries the voice and jokingly says. Wu Tian, as if he had not heard it, ignored him. In the 20th year after he stepped out of the sun, he had thoroughly understood the primary holy prohibition, and became a real saint level master. After that, he did not stop and began to understand the nature of the earth. Up to now, 30 years have passed and 78 out of 10 have been fully understood. It is also because of this, when seeing the message of Xiao qianshuang''s appeal for help, no genius didn''t immediately take action. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot, and to understand the relationship between the earth and the heaven before the Yin and Yang gate really started. After all, Diluo Tianxiang belongs to the intermediate holy prohibition, which can trap the strong in the matchless period, which is a powerful trump card. As for the realm of cultivation and the physical body, if there was no heaven to break through, it would have broken through as early as ten years ago. The reason why it continued to suppress it was that when we were ready to break through, thunder suddenly appeared in the sky of the star world. This also means that the impact of the half step matchless period, to go through the baptism of thunder robbery. We have all experienced the reverse Tianjie. Wu Tian naturally is not afraid of any thunder robbery. However, Xiao Wuhao does not allow him to directly throw out a word. If you want to harm, you should go outside. Now that yin and Yang men want to do harm to themselves, Wu Tian Xin has paid attention to him. He is not afraid of thunder robbery, which does not mean that others are not afraid of it. Therefore, he is going to send a big gift to Yin and Yang gate on the day he leaves the pass! "Hello, Hello! Stupid boy, what will happen if you ask my brother? " See Wutian indifferent, tongtianqiao is very depressed, I wanted to play with this boy, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t cooperate at all. is as like as two peas, and stubborn as a bull, not cute at all. Forget it, my brother is in a good mood today, so I''ll tell you that old lie left Yin and Yang gate, and there are several other super powerful forces, which are actually to train you. " "Exercise me?" No wonder. "Yes, it''s to train you. As for how old lie knows about your existence, I don''t know very well, but I can be sure of this. At the beginning, old lie said it himself." Speaking of this, tongtianqiao''s tone changed and imitated Sikong lie''s tone, saying: "in a million years, there will be a campaign of exterminating heaven. At that time, five super powers, such as Yin and Yang gate, will become the stepping stone for him to become a strong man." "In addition to Yin and Yang, there are four super forces?" Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. "Naivety, old lie''s means are not what you can imagine. As far as my brother knows, there are two huge things that are dozens of times stronger than the Yin and Yang gate! You stupid boy, you can endure slowly Bridge Road, there is a kind of gloating. Hearing the speech, the shock in Wu Tianxin can''t be described by words. It''s a huge thing tens of times stronger than Yin and Yang gate. How terrible is this existence? Even he wondered if the bridge was deliberately threatening him. "I don''t believe what you said. Please show me the evidence." Wu Tian used the method of encouragement. Tongtianqiao chuckled: "this is useless for you in front of my brother. If you want to know, please ask me. If you are happy, you can''t tell me everything." Wu Tian''s face was black, and the bastard showed that he was trying to catch his appetite. However, he also had a indifferent attitude. He would know sooner or later, and was not in a hurry for this moment. A month later, Wu Tian received a message from ye Yi. After taking out the Vientiane order and checking it out, it is true that there are five super powers, just as tongtianqiao said. Except for the Yin and Yang gate, the other four super powers are in the other four continents. Although the channel for transmitting the holy prohibition has been closed, it is not very difficult to get information from the other four continents with the current power of Shura hall and the strength of Ye Yi and others. Ye Yiyan said that in this month, a mysterious force appeared in the other four continents. The mysterious forces emerging in zhongyaozhou claim to be Wushan tribe with more than 100 people. The overall strength is not much different from that of yin and Yang men. After they appeared, the first one was to attack the Dayan emperor. Within half an hour, the Dayan emperor was subject to him. In one day, all the forces of zhongyaozhou, large and small, were reduced to their minions except the city of Shura and Wanjun. Xihuzhou, a mysterious force born in the sky, claims to be a magic castle. They are even more arrogant. More than 100 people directly kill gutuo temple, but they don''t take advantage of it. At the critical moment, several ancient Buddhas appear and kill fengmagic castle, and others are unprepared. It can be seen from this that the details of gutuo temple are far from that of tianwu. Next, the main attack of the fiend castle, gutuo temple to defend the main, two super forces launched a seesaw war, xihuzhou is a chicken dog restless! [PS; there is an error in the previous chapter, which has been revised! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 I have to mention the ghost clan. On the day of the birth of the fiend castle, the ghost clan finally appeared. It is obvious that the ghost clan disappeared at the beginning, and there is an inseparable relationship between the fiend castle. Qinglongzhou, xihuzhou and zhongyaozhou are all full of flames of war. The same is true of nanquezhou and beixuanzhou. The mysterious power of beixuanzhou comes from a place called polar ice. It was originally a great Jedi in beixuanzhou, but unexpectedly, there was a huge force hidden. Like the three continents of Qinglong Island, after the birth of the polar ice man, he was the first to attack the ice Valley in order to regain his former glory and status. However, the unique environment of Xuangu will not be too bad for two years. On the whole, however, the polar ice still has the upper hand. After all, it is an old force millions of years ago. Although the number is small, everyone''s combat power is really too strong. There is no mysterious power in nanquezhou. However, the three main sects, such as Jianzong, came on the same day, and the three newly rising forces were uprooted by the three main sects before their buttocks became hot, and they never existed again! After getting this news, Wu Tian doesn''t know how the sword master and others came out of Huo meteorite Valley, but he has already guessed that the super power sealed by Sikong lie in nanquezhou is probably Huo meteorite valley. At the beginning, he thought it strange who was so bold that he used the source of Tianyan to seal Huo meteor Valley town in Tianyan. Now he thought that if tongtianqiao didn''t lie, it must be Sikong lie. Yin Yang gate, Wushan tribe, Huo meteor Valley, fengmagic castle, polar ice, the five super powers a million years ago, and now only the tip of the iceberg has stirred up the five continents. I really don''t know what kind of situation the five superpowers will be when they are all born. Is this what the great venerable and Shun Tian demon emperor are worried about? Wu Tian deeply sighs that this is a disaster for the five continents. If there are no characters against the sky, and the details of the five super powers are exhausted, the five continents will surely be in their hands. On the other hand, Wu Tian also doubts that this is really the work of Sikong lie? Is it really the bane left by Sikong lie to train him? To this end, he also asked tongtianqiao again and again, and the answer was very positive, yes! Get this result, all day do not know whether to thank Sikong lie, or blame Sikong lie, want to exercise him, he is very grateful, but can we leave some slightly weaker existence? He should not be buried in the war before the five super forces are eradicated. In fact, Sikong lie didn''t take this into consideration at that time, but in his opinion, the fighting style of exterminating heaven should be more and more defeated and braver. No matter how great the crisis or the difficulty, he should strive to fight hard and step on the road of the top strong one step by step with the enemy''s bones. In a flash of time, five years passed again. During the five years, the other continents did not talk about qinglongzhou. In order to eradicate qinglongzhou, the Yin and Yang sects were unscrupulous. However, they were the people who ordered the Tianyang sect and the Yunv sect, and their own people did not participate in the struggle. Moreover, in order to prevent the tianyangzong and the yunvzong from going against the enemy, some key figures, such as Xiao qianshuang, the leader of the Tianyang sect and other key figures, all stayed with them. They were praised as valuing them, but in fact they were under house arrest. After five years, Wu Tian had a deeper understanding of yin and Yang gate, and the profound details were far beyond his imagination. In fact, the most puzzling thing for him is that it has been more than 20 years since 100 years ago. Why hasn''t Da Zun passed the customs yet? Even the Emperor Shun was quiet. This made him doubt for several times whether the two overlords of Qinglong island had any other purposes. During this period, Wu Tian also asked about the situation of Xiuluo city in Zhangting. Fortunately, Wanbao Pavilion, a huge creature, could hold down the vanguard troops of Wushan tribe. In addition, he had the foresight to send eleven dignitaries to guard Xiuluo city in advance, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. As a result, Wu Tian feels that she owes Zhang Ting more and more. The times of chaos have opened. She is just a weak woman, but she has no hesitation in the war. He knows that all she has done is for him. The city of Shura was created by him on a temporary initiative. However, Zhang Ting took the city of Shura as his own child. From the beginning to the present, he has been committed to it. She has been paying silently without asking for return. To tell the truth, Wu Tianxin has been shaken for several times. She may not be as perfect as Chu Yiyan. However, no one can ignore his silent devotion, which is enough to touch his heart. This problem made him irritable, and finally had to suppress it temporarily. In the overall situation, the most important thing is to enhance his own strength. The personal feelings of his children are put aside first. When the disaster is over, no day will seriously consider this issue. The great master and Shun Tian demon emperor did not respond, and Wu Tian also continued to close down. After five years of understanding, he felt that he had reached the critical point. As long as he understood this critical point, he could completely control it.A month Two months Five months Until the eighth month, the men of yin and Yang finally launched a comprehensive attack on the hall of Shura. The land of nothingness. After six years of continuous battles, this piece of magic soil has been dyed a dark red, bloody to the disgusting degree. The killing is not over, the war is not over! The fight, which lasted nearly six years, is still going on. It''s just a little fight than before. This is a world shaking war! The twelve Dharma protectors of the hall of Shura personally attacked the battlefield. However, their enemies were very terrible, and they were all powerful men with half pace and incomparable period. Among the twelve Dharma protectors, only Ye Yi and Cang muxue are strong in the half step period. For example, Duan Qijun and others are in the perfect stage. Among the 99 elders, only the top 10 elders have the accomplishments in the full term. The rest of the elders are from the initial stage to the Dacheng stage. To tell you the truth, with the current line-up of the Shura hall, there is no comparison between the people facing the Yin and Yang gate. To be exact, this is a unilateral massacre! On the ninth day, the three leaders of the Yin and Yang sect, who had unparalleled accomplishments in the initial stage of cultivation, stood haughtily and looked down on the battlefield below, with a thick disdain on their faces and in their eyes. Behind the three, there are still 30 figures, which are all of the same strong men in half step. In their eyes, they are also full of sarcasm. This battle is not a threat to them at all. "After six years of war, we know the details of the Shura hall like the palm of one''s hand. We knew that they were so unbearable. When we first appeared, we should take a strong hand and kill them all." The four masters of the old man in white shook his head and laughed at himself. He thought that the hall of Shura was so powerful that he finally got the result that was far beyond their expectation. The hall of Shura was as weak as a mole ant and could be wiped out with a wave. With a faint smile, he said, "be careful to sail for ten thousand years. This is what Yin and Yang specially told us before we left. We should find out the details of the hall of Shura. Although it is a waste of time, it is undeniable that it will do us good without any harm." "Three brothers, four brothers. In three months, the two sons of God will lead the son and daughter to Qinglong island. We must eliminate all the hidden dangers during this period. Otherwise, if something happens to the two gods, the three of us will not be able to shoulder this responsibility." The Fifth Division Chief white dress woman road. "It''s all right. Today we''ll uproot the Shura hall, and tomorrow we''ll go to the dragon god mountain. If Shun Tian demon emperor is submissive and willing to be our spiritual pet, if we don''t, we''ll kill it directly." The plain tone of the three secretaries, however, shows his full domineering spirit. It seems that killing Shun Tian demon emperor is as simple as slaughtering dogs. "Let''s end the fight here as soon as possible." With a cold smile and a gentle wave of his wrinkled hand, the four leaders stepped out of the thirty half step matchless men behind him. Their figures moved at the same time and turned into the light of the road. All the momentum broke out and killed Ye Yi and the snow in the evening! "No! Some ancestors, please be born Seeing the appearance, ye Yi''s face changed greatly, and he called in a hurry. "Ye Yi, we need to help the great master refine the dingkong bead. We can''t do it for the time being. For the sake of the overall situation, you and Dushu should try to hold on." An old and some hoarse voice, with deep helplessness, sounded in Ye Yi and Cang dusk snow at the same time. "More than a hundred years have just passed, and the great master has not succeeded yet?" Cang dusk snow asks a way, in the language meaning actually has the hopelessness which cannot be changed. The original opponents of the two people are the strong men who have no match in half a step. If they add two more, they even dare not think about the consequences. "The spirit of dingkongzhu is more powerful than you can imagine. After a hundred years of refining, we still can''t recognize the Lord. However, with the help of several ancestors, we will be able to break through the barrier with dingkong bead and kill the strong enemy as long as you insist on it for three more hours." This is the voice of the great master, but in the helpless tone, it contains endless murderous spirit! "Good! For the sake of the hall of Shura, even if we are broken to pieces, what are we worth? " Ye Yi and Cang dusk snow look at each other, eyes flash a touch of determination, suddenly, the momentum of half step incomparable period, burst to the peak of the pole! "All the disciples of the Shura hall obey orders. We are the overlord of qinglongzhou. We used to be, are, and will be. As the Shura hall, we have more dignity that can not be profaned. In order to protect the Shura hall and protect our dignity, no matter how strong the offenders are, we can only fight to death! Kill Ye Yi and ye Yi were furious and roared to the sky. With the determination to see death as if returning home, they resolutely killed six and a half step matchless strong men! "You can only die in battle! Kill The ninety-nine elders and tens of thousands of disciples drank violently. The sonorous sound wave shook the heaven and earth and ran through the star river. At this moment, there was no fear or panic in their hearts. What they had was just the war spirit and the red eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 At this moment, all the people in the battlefield are very clear that they are just trying to kill themselves. However, they are not afraid. They are willing to protect their homes with their own lives. "How can a fly shake a tree and destroy it?" A strong man of the Yin and Yang sect, who was full of gods, sneered and cruel on his face. When he waved his big hand, the power of elements gushed out. In a flash, a large number of disciples of the Shura hall were wiped out! In the face of absolute combat power, the number of people can only serve as cannon fodder! Blood, dyed red sky, soaked the earth, corpses and broken arms everywhere, the scene is extremely bloody, heinous! "You should be a man before you are alive, and you should be a ghost hero after death. Brothers and sisters, we will die in battle today, and we will meet and kill in the ghosts in the future." "Yes, we not only want to make the name of the Shura hall awe the world, but also let the glory of the hall spread all over the world. I am proud that I am a part of the hall of Shura, ha ha..." At this moment, the unity of the hall of Shura and the determination of Shura hall shocked the world. Facing death, they were fearless and smiling. When they saw this scene, they were all in a trance. Although the strength of the Shura hall was not as strong as them, the courage and spirit displayed were far beyond them. If they change their positions, they can''t be so calm. They admire them sincerely. However, this is the battlefield. The battlefield is the most merciless and the most cruel. They will not be merciless and dare not be merciless. "Kill!" Dozens of strong men in the period of their maturity are murderous and suffocating. They are like beasts coming out of their cages. They are mercilessly harvesting one life after another among the disciples of the Shura hall! "Beast! You must not die Seeing a famous disciple being slaughtered and dead, the nine elder was filled with grief and indignation. In his tearful eyes, drops of blood and tears trickled out slowly, especially dazzling! "If it''s a foregone conclusion, I''ll try to change it." Step by step, the nine elder went to the three strong men of yin and Yang. His eyes became very calm, like a pool of stagnant water without vitality! All of a sudden, with a wave of his big hand, all the disciples of the Shura hall in this area were moved to a distance of 100000 Li. Then he glanced at the familiar world, and his face was filled with a brilliant smile. "Before the Great Master goes out of the pass, my duty is to protect the disciples of the Shura hall, blast!" His words are very calm, the smile on his face is still the same, but his body is steep expansion, with a bang, suddenly exploded! In order to keep the new strength of the Shura hall, the nine elders decisively chose to blow up the original God. Like the flood of natural disasters, the nine elders swept away towards the ten directions, drowning everything and destroying everything. In the same way, the three executioners who slaughtered the disciples of the Shura hall were annihilated! "Elder nine..." Seeing this, all the disciples cried out sadly, and their eyes were bleeding. With the strength of the nine elder, he could escape from the chaos, but he did not. In order to protect everyone, he resolutely chose to explode himself! "Wutian, why don''t you show up yet? Do you know that your people are being slaughtered?" With tears in his eyes, Xiao Qian looked at the battlefield in despair and desolation. She belongs to the side of the Yin and Yang gate, which runs across the battlefield, but she doesn''t kill anyone. However, the strength of the yin-yang gate is so terrible that her heart is shaking. If she goes on like this, the hall of Shura will surely perish. After the destruction of the Shura hall, it was the turn of the Jade Maiden sect. She had already expected that the Yin and Yang gate would have left them, but only because they were valuable. If the Shura hall was destroyed, their value would be lost. In an instant, Xiao qianshuang made a decision decisively and said, "everyone in the Jade Maiden sect will listen to the order and join hands with the Shura hall to kill the people of the Yin and Yang gate!" "Tianyangzong''s disciples obey orders, unite with Shura hall and yunvzong to deal with Yin and Yang gate!" Then, another roar came out, which was the order of the leader of Tianyang sect. He was a wise man, and Xiao qianshuang understood it. Naturally, he understood it. In today''s situation, he didn''t want to be destroyed. This is the only way to go. However, despite the addition of two major sectors, the difference between the number of top players and that of yin and Yang is too big. A famous disciple fell into a pool of blood, one by one life was plundered, more than ten thousand floating corpses, blood has become a river! Seven elder''s eyes were whirling with tears. Their eyes swept over the surviving disciples in the distance. They turned to look at the ten elders and eight elders around them. They were the future of the Shura hall. They could not die. Let''s do our last part for our homeland The ten elders and eight elders did not speak, and resolutely plundered them to the people of the Yin and Yang gate. They directly demonstrated their determination by their actions. Before the self destruction of the yuan God, their eyes were calm, and there was no fear and struggle before death. Boom!!! Three successive earth shaking roars burst open in this piece of heaven and earth. Ten strong men of the Yin and Yang gate were smashed by the devastating power of terror on the spot, and even the yuan God did not escape!"The people in the hall of Shura should not be underestimated." The third division chief sighed. "Ha ha! Third brother, you look up to them too much, but they are just a few fools. " Five Division Chief sneers a way. "You don''t understand." Three division chief shakes his head, in the eye faintly has the sentimental color. Four division chief light way: "three elder brothers, younger brother dares to bet, next nobody dares to continue to explode oneself, moreover, before long will flee everywhere." The three elders looked calmly and said, "it seems that you don''t know my Shura hall like the palm of your hand. I might as well tell you directly that even if you kill all the people in my Shura hall, there won''t be a deserter in my Shura hall." After saying that, three elders, four elders, five elders, six elders, four people looked at each other from afar, and they all laughed calmly. Then they took a step forward and immediately fell beside Ye Yi and Cang Dushu snow. They gave a little smile to them. There was no redundant words, and they resolutely exploded the original spirit! The four men are all strong men in the period of full-time success. The power of self explosion is equivalent to the full blow of four half step matchless strong men. Although the six members of the Yin and Yang sect evaded in time, they still suffered fatal damage. "You will not die in vain, I swear!" Ye Yi murmured and looked at the snow at dusk, reached out with his big hand and grasped it in the air. The six strong men of the Yin and Yang gate, who had no match in half a step, were forced to take in the past. "Die!" Ye Yi drinks a cold drink, a three foot green front appears, the force of the elements gushes, the green front vibrates and hums, and thousands of sword Qi spurts out. It turns out that he has twisted six half step matchless strong men into pieces, and their bones are gone! "Shua!" As soon as the sword edge turned, he pointed to the three directors in a distant distance. Ye Yi said coldly: "if you are one-on-one, any of you will not be afraid of this seat. Even you, you can dare to fight!" Ye Yiao stands in the void with his clothes and robes stirring. His white hair flies together. The green front in his hand seems to feel the master''s determination. The sound of the sword is sharp and melodious. The third division leader''s eyes twinkled and looked at the old man in front of him. He really couldn''t understand why these people were so determined to the Shura hall and faced with the invincible enemy, they still had to face the battle of life and death. "Command your men to surrender, and we promise not to kill you." Third, the main road. "Bang!" He responded with a sword. When ye Yi lifted his mouth, he drew out a touch of sarcasm. He held the green front in his hand and waved it in the air. A sword shadow of thousands of feet appeared in an instant. The wind of the sword tore the sky. It was amazing! "Stubborn." The chief of the third division shook his head and regretted. With a slight finger, the force of the fire was thin and turned into a vast sea of fire, which broke through the sky. With a loud bang, the sword shadow was smashed and turned into nothingness! "Roar!" Then, the sea of fire turned into a ferocious flame beast, releasing the terrifying ferocity and killing Ye Yi! Although there is only a half step gap between the two periods, the real gap is like a heaven and a earth. Unless there are holy soldiers comparable to the incomparable period, they can not be compared. "Poof!" Although Ye Yi tried his best to fight back, there was no room for maneuver in front of the fierce flame beast. A paw fell down and the Imperial Army''s green front cracked. Then, the fierce flame beast broke up and turned into a slender arrow. The blood light suddenly appeared, and it didn''t enter ye Yi''s chest and confined him in the void! The chief of the third division shook his head and said, "with respect to this strength, I dare to be arrogant in front of this seat. I''ll give you another chance to order your people to surrender." The woman in white disdains to say: "third brother, why do you want to make such a fuss? There is no difference between these people and mole ants, and surrender has no great effect. It is better to kill them directly or simply." "Dharma protector, you must lead everyone to the moment when the great master and the sub hall master appear!" The words of the five chief secretary just finished, and a figure passed by Ye Yi, leaving a sentence, and without looking back, he shot at the three masters and others. This man is the second elder of the Shura hall. His accomplishments are in the period of perfection. He thinks that he will not play a very important role in this battle. Therefore, like a moth to a fire, he fiercely kills the third division leader, hoping that his self explosion can give ye Yi a ray of life. "As a member of the hall of Shura, why fear death and explosion?" At the time when he was close to the third chief and others, the second elder didn''t have any hesitation, so he exploded decisively! In fact, no one in the world is not afraid of death, including the nine elders who have already exploded. They are afraid of death. However, when the Shura temple is facing extinction, they would rather use death to fight for a little time! The terrifying waves spread in all directions. The void was just like a mirror, and its size was broken. Its prestige was quite amazing. However, it did not cause any harm to the three company owners, and it was dissolved in a wave. But also therefore, the flame arrow on Ye Yi''s chest suddenly broke up! Ye Yi, who resumed the action, immediately yelled at Cang Mu Xue: "dusk snow, lead the disciples to retreat quickly!" At dusk, the snow shook her head and said, "I know what you are going to do. If it is normal, I will do it according to your instructions. But this time, you must listen to me. Take everyone to the cave of beasts, and I will cut off the queen here." "Twilight snow..."Ye Yi just wanted to say something, Cang dusk snow immediately drank: "your strength is stronger than me, hope more, go quickly!" "Good! Take care Ye Yi deeply looked at the woman in front of her eyes and resolutely turned to leave. When she turned around, two drops of crystal clear tears streaked across the void and fell on the clothes and skirts of the dusk snow, which made her tremble. "Want to escape." The five secretaries sneered, jade hand in the air a finger, the force of an element gushed out, into a god rainbow, through the ten Heaven and earth, to Ye Yi shot away! "Shura hall, this is the only thing I can do for you. I hope you can stand still forever." Looking back at the dusk snow, she looked at the distant Hall of Shura. With the sound of a whisper, she showed her face and smile. Her figure twinkled in front of the five Division masters, and her body swelled steeply. "I''m sorry I''m late." At this time, a slightly green voice, suddenly sounded, and then, in the dusk snow that full of surprise and joy, a young white figure, out of thin air, appeared in front of her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "Sub hall master!" At this moment, the self exploding dusk snow stops expanding, and the escaping Ye Yi stops in the void. The head of Tianyang sect looks dull. Xiao qianshuang looks at the figure in the sky, and his beautiful eyes twinkle with tears In short, in the sight of the sudden appearance of the figure, we are like the collapse of the dike, tears are out of control! Finally, it appeared, persisted for so long, sacrificed so many people, and finally held on to the moment when the sub hall leader appeared. Everyone seemed to see hope, but also seemed to vent their grievances and grief. Some were crying, some were laughing, some were crying "The perfect period of divine transformation?" At the beginning of the day, you are not surprised to see the double face of the opponent And, exclaim at the same time, she waved her big hand, the force of the elements spurt, want to shake the sky open. "Ha ha, you are tired after so long hard work. Go and have a good rest! Just leave it to me. " Wu Tian looks back and smiles at it. The colorful soul force is so strong that it rolls away like the tide. It is actually a reflection of the snow in the evening. But the force is very soft, and she did not hurt. Then, the light of Wu Tianmu turned and fell on the head of the five divisions. In the twinkling light of his eyes, a soul force broke away, and a hundred Zhang sword was instantly revealed, showing a bright multicolored divine light! "Before the appearance of this hall, the disciples of the hall of Shura will not escape, and even more so after the appearance of this hall!" He took the great sword of soul power and stepped into the air. His long black hair was flying together, and his young figure was like a towering mountain in the eyes of the snow at dusk and in the eyes of the three major gates! "To kill the disciples of this hall, you have made a taboo. No one can save you today!" Without weather, it is as powerful as gods and Demons descending into the earth. With a whoosh, the soul Power Sword breaks through the sky, and the colorful divine brightness is boundless. It smashes the attack of the five division leader, and then with the edge of extermination, he cuts him off in anger! "God is just a mole ant in full bloom. What big waves can it make?" The head of the Fifth Division sneered. Although the sword brought her a strong sense of crisis, the gap between her realm was in front of her. She didn''t believe that this son could compete with the incomparable strong with this sword. Her slender jade finger, gently in the air, the power of the water like a torrent, surging out, into a crystal clear ice magic sword, shining brilliant brilliance, the sword edge tilted, and cut off the soul power sword! "Sonorous!" The two fictional warriors meet in the void, and the fire bursts out a metal sound that tears the eardrum. The sharp edge tears the heaven and earth. It''s extremely frightening! "Click..." The five Division Chief suddenly changed color, and her eyes were startled. Xuanbing sword and multicolored sword were both broken! She would not be so shocked if she was replaced by a strong person in the same realm. However, we should know that the other party''s cultivation realm is only completed, and it can compete with the strong one in half step incomparable period. What kind of monster is he? All of a sudden, the four division chief said: "five younger sister careful, this is the soul force!" "Soul power?" On hearing this, the master of five divisions trembled suddenly, and her expression was incredible. The forbidden teachers were not only in the five continents, but also in the Yin and Yang gates. But she had never heard of any forbidden teacher whose soul power could reach such a terrible level! "Is he the master of the holy orders? No way. The spirit power of the saint level master can''t be so strong. Can''t you say Can we say that he is the forbidden master of the divine order... " The head of the five divisions was in a trance and didn''t notice it. After the soul Power Sword collapsed, a three foot five color thin sword was revealed. It was also condensed by the spirit power of heaven, but it was a sword in the sword! "Stab!" The soul Power Sword is broken, so that Wutian is also seriously injured. The sea of knowledge seems to crack, and his mouth is constantly spraying blood! However, he did not care, and his mind moved. He controlled the multicolored sword. With a sharp sound, he broke through the void. With the speed of the thunder, he shot at the head of the five divisions. The momentum and sharpness of the sword were more terrifying than those of the previous one! "Little boy, his heart is so vicious, it must be a disaster to stay, die!" The four division chief''s face was gloomy, and his tone contained endless killing intention. His crumpled hands were shot in the air, and the power of fire flowed incessantly. Unexpectedly, it turned into a scorching sun, which collapsed a void and went crazy to suppress heaven! At the same time, the three secretaries also started, but not to Wutian, but to rescue the five masters. "Evil in heart? Hum! There is no one to kill, and no one has ever been able to stop it! " Wutianleng hum, domineering, eyes burst out, two arms suddenly extended, between the skin and flesh, two unparalleled power gushed out from the fingertips of the index finger, just like two wild animals, roared to the third and fourth division masters! "How could it be? This It''s a martial arts magic At the sight of this scene, not only the fifth division chief was shocked, but also the third and fourth division leaders were all in a daze, as if they had seen something incredible, and their eyes were wide open. In addition to being shocked, they were still shocked.Even, they forget to defend and kill! "For the ten thousand dead in the hall of Shura." Until a voice with no emotion rings out, the two leaders of the three companies just wake up from the state of trance. They suddenly change color. "Five younger sister, start blinking away!" The third division leader exclaimed, and at the same time, he started to blink with the fourth secretary and moved to the fifth secretary. Unfortunately, the two were still a step late. The multicolored sword was close at hand, and the fifth division leader could not have time to escape. With a puff, the multicolored thin sword fell into the belly of the five secretaries, and then quickly transformed into countless small blades, ravaging her Qi sea and Yuan Shen, depriving her of her vitality. All this is slow, but it only happened in a flash. The five Division leaders still failed to escape. The Qihai and Yuanshen were crushed by the spirit of the sword, even the internal organs! "You can''t die easily." Four division chief Li Xiao, a big hand suddenly pressed, the force of the elements rolled down, Wu Tian just ready to recover the soul force, it is hard to crush, into nothingness! "Poof!" Face a white, no day a mouth of blood spurt, decisively back to open! In a short period of time, there is no day to make use of means and scheming, which can be described as winning in danger. If the general Saint level forbidden division, including shadow, would not dare to be so bold as he was, and directly fight with the powerful men of the incomparable period with their soul power, because although they are already the saint level forbidden division, the hardness of their soul power is still not comparable to that of the Holy soldiers. However, no day is different. His soul has been tempered for decades in the sun''s divine fire, and its hardness is no less than that of the holy army. Although only the soul power emitted by the soul is enough to penetrate the body of the incomparable initial stage. However, he was surprised at one thing. The three chief executives and others could recognize at a glance that the broken sky belonged to martial arts. Had they ever seen it before? Judging from their looks at that time, they should have seen it. Moreover, it is estimated that they had suffered great losses under the martial arts. Otherwise, they would not have been so surprised. But who knows martial arts? Is it Sikong lie? But this is a good thing. If not, it would be very difficult for him to kill the head of the fifth division. "How strong!" Seeing this scene, the dusk snow, which was shaken back by no heaven, was shocked in my heart, and my eyes were full of wonder. After closing for more than 100 years, the fighting power of the branch hall master has been so terrible! It is not only the dusk snow, even ye Yi, as well as all the people of the three major gates, are awed by the ruthless means. At the same time, an indescribable joy swept through the body and mind, and a strong smile appeared on everyone''s faces. It was hope and anger. "Master, be careful." Without hesitation, Cang dusk snow ordered a sentence, turned into a streamer, swept out to Ye Yi, and said: "all elders listen to orders, take disciples retreat!" The sound is like thunder, which wakes up all the people who are stunned in the battlefield. The surviving elders and others, with the power of the elements, swipe their sleeves, roll up the disciples and fly to the Shura hall. The same is true of the Tianyang sect and the Jade Maiden sect. They lost a lot in the war, but there are still some old antiques alive. They all roll up their disciples and run away without looking back. Seeing this, the head of the fourth division was gloomy and said with awe inspiring intent: "think you can escape with a little animal? What a whim! Kill them As soon as this was said, the bodies of dozens of strong men in the period of their full life, who were awed by the heaven, suddenly came back to their senses. Then they did not dare to be slighted. The power of the elements was so strong that they pursued the three main gates! "King Shura has no heaven? We are worried that we can''t find you. We didn''t expect you to deliver it to us. Since we are here, we can''t leave alive today. " The chief of the third division was gloomy. He was killed by this son in front of his eyes. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "kill him for us!" The voice fell to the ground, behind the three of the 26 half step incomparable strong men, momentum suddenly burst out, figures flash at the same time, suddenly fell on all sides of the sky, surrounded him, then with a ferocious smile, step by step to him. The ironic look, the disdainful eyes, the arrogant gesture, just like looking at the tiny mole ants, did not pay attention to the heaven at all. They were really shocked by this man''s means before, but his soul was hurt and his soul power had become a chicken''s rib, and there was no threat at all. As for the holy prohibition, as long as it was not an intermediate one, they were fully confident of destroying the dead. If they join hands, they will be enough to kill the first generation of matchless strong men. This is the basis of their self-confidence. For these people, Wu Tian did not pay attention to, overlooking the battlefield below, there is a strong sense of intolerance in his eyes. "Shua!" His eyes burst out, sweeping to the third division chief and others. There was no extra sadness, because the man was dead, and the sadness was useless. The only thing he could do was to kill all these people in front of him and comfort the tens of thousands of dead in this battlefield!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "The Yin and Yang gate appeared and slaughtered our disciples of the Shura hall. This is a great gift. Wu has always been reluctant to owe others the favor. So, please accept Wu Mou''s carefully prepared meeting gift for you." The way without heaven and expression. All of a sudden, his body was shocked and his momentum rose rapidly. It was not the realm of cultivation, but the strength of his body! After more than 100 years of seclusion, his body has already reached the critical point under the tempering of the power of pseudo thunder. However, it is only because of the thunder robbery that he has been suppressed until now. And this thunder robbery is a great gift from heaven to Yin and Yang gate! As for the realm of cultivation, Wu Tian wants to ascend to the sky one step at a time and stride directly into the initial stage of matchlessness. Therefore, he will not break through for the time being. He has to accumulate thick and thin hair and suppress it to the extreme. This is a great ambition. If the world knows about it, it will be appalled! You should know that when a cultivator breaks through, he will let it go. After all, his combat power will soar several levels after the breakthrough. However, it doesn''t matter if there''s no heaven. The saint level master has the strength and defense that can be compared with the half step matchless period. These are enough to allow him to traverse the five continents today! "Breakthrough!" The power that has been brewing for a long time, just like a raging wave in a storm, suddenly breaks out of the body. The white clothes and robes are shocked to make a Shua sound, and a thick black hair is beating wildly in the void! At this moment, his young figure gives people an extreme illusion, just like an invincible God of war, tall and magnificent "Woo Hoo!" Suddenly, the harsh wind roared up. At first glance, it was like death''s Clarion. It was blown over the nine days. Everyone could not help looking at the sky. As a result, their faces suddenly changed! However, on the sky, which was originally sunny, there was a strong wind without any sign. A piece of dark cloud appeared quickly and rolled from the sky. Only in an instant, the sky above was submerged, and the earth immediately fell into darkness! "HISHI..." Dark clouds rolling, and suddenly flashing countless arcs, like a small silver snake in crazy swing, the light is dark and sometimes bright, but it is dazzling, people can not look directly! "No! There''s no day in transit. Everyone, get out of here The four chief executives were startled to drink. The fire power was so strong that it turned into a divine rainbow. They took the lead in fleeing, as if burning their buttocks. The speed really made many people feel ashamed. The same is true of the three directors. His face is black and blue. Even if he breaks through the realm, there will be thunder robbery. The potential of this son is really terrible! There is only one explanation for the thunder disaster, that is, the potential of the people who break the Customs has reached the limit that can be accepted by the power of reincarnation of the mainland. In other words, when the power of the source is threatened, the force of thunder robbery will be lowered, and the people who pass the robbery will be destroyed. Success, fish leap over the dragon''s gate! If you fail, you will be broken into pieces, and you will end up with the end of both God and body! At the beginning, not only he, but also all the powerful men of the Yin and Yang sect, who were in the unparalleled initial stage, did not suffer from thunder robbery. Even the evil spirits like Shenzi and shennu had not experienced the baptism of the natural calamity. However, this son has, how terrible is his potential?! This is a terrible young man. We must kill him in the cradle before he has fully grown up, otherwise, he will have endless troubles in the future! However, at this time, no matter the three or four secretaries, they did not dare to stay for a moment. The power of the scourge of heaven was boundless. Even if they had unparalleled accomplishments in the initial stage of cultivation, they did not dare to take advantage of them. "Boom!" With the increasing momentum of no sky, the arc in the dark cloud becomes more and more dense. A thunder that shakes the mountains and rivers suddenly explodes in the sky. Then, a continuous stream of heavenly power, like a waterfall, pours down from the sky, enveloping the earth and frightening the souls of thousands of creatures! Heaven is mighty and can not be blasphemed. The world knows this truth. In the whole nothingness, all living creatures are crawling on the ground, shaking both physically and mentally, not to mention the people who are under the disaster. All the people in the three main gates in the distance were shivering. The practitioners who were below half step could not bear the incomparable pressure and knelt on the ground. Strong people like Ye Yi, though not kneeling, can see from their distorted expression that they are not feeling well now. As for the yin-yang gate, except for a few people who have mastered the blink, they are all confined to the void, unable to move. If anyone touches their robes, they will find that their robes are completely wet and can be twisted out of the water. "Click..." A thick arm of the force of natural calamity, fell from the clouds like a rainstorm, dazzling light on this piece of heaven and earth! "Quench!" Wu Tian''s eyes are shining. When the force of the calamity falls on the body, he decisively operates Tianlei''s body refining technique, bringing half of the true thunder''s power into the body and refining the body crazily."What? Is he insane that he uses the scourge to refine his body? " Seeing this scene, all the yin-yang men and others who were imprisoned in the void all trembled in body and mind, and all of them risked their souls. They''ve seen crazy people, but they''ve never seen such a despicable person. Ordinary people do everything they can to defend themselves with external forces. However, this person has a good idea. They regard the doomsday as the energy between heaven and earth. If you want to swallow it, it''s as easy as playing. "Cool!" The force of natural calamity is much stronger than the power of fake thunder. The effect of refining the body is naturally not the same as that of the power. The pleasure of soaring power makes Wutian can''t help but moan. Hearing this, not to mention the Yin and Yang door people, even the three major door people, can not help but roll their eyes, the heart of jealousy out of control. "It''s time to get down to business." The three masters and four masters who are running away crazily, and the seven strong men who master the half step matchless period, are not in a hurry to catch up with them. The feeling of being suppressed by Tianwei disappeared immediately after the opening of the heavenly vein. Wu Tian looked at the imprisoned Yin and Yang gate and other people, and said without expression: "now, you will pay the price for the killing you caused before." The voice fell to the ground, and walked in the sky, like nothing, with a dazzling force of thunder, walking in the world. "How can he walk in Tianwei "It''s not walking, it''s not stagnant at all." "Wutian has such ability. Why didn''t anyone tell us in advance?" The people of the Yin and Yang sects suddenly changed their looks. Before that, they thought that there was no heaven and could not move. Therefore, they did not have much pressure in their hearts. They would kill them after the natural calamity. However, the matter was greatly beyond their expectation. Wu Tian could turn a blind eye to Tianwei, which was tantamount to completely destroying their hope and falling into a desperate situation! "Kill! If you don''t keep one of them, kill them all "Yes! We must frustrate their bones and ashes, avenge the nine elders who blew themselves up and the countless brothers and sisters who died in the war! " Although most of the people of the three major sects were subdued by the heavenly power, they could not help but blush at the sight of this scene and screamed hysterically! The killing intention in the heart of no heaven is also completely ignited. On the young body, such as wearing a piece of thunderbolt armor, it is extremely brave and has the destructive power of destroying the world. Take him as the center and roll away madly! "Ah..." Where he came, he didn''t have to do it himself. A strong man with a full life and a strong man with a half step incomparable period, accompanied by a series of painful screams, was inundated by the force of natural calamity, and was immediately bombed into the ashes of robbery, even the yuan God could not escape! Human life is like grass root. At this moment, this sentence is incisively and vividly reflected. Wutian is like the God of thunder coming down to the earth. The whole body is full of thunder. It is like turning into a thunder pool. You can run rampant all the way. You can kill a powerful man like a dog slaughtering, which is very fierce and powerful! "Brothers and sisters who died in the war, you see, the sub hall master avenged for you, you can close your eyes, ha ha..." Witnessing one after another enemies were buried in the thunder robbery, some laughed, some cried out, some cried bitterly, and some cried bitterly. In their eyes, all of them were filled with tears! Since the outbreak of the battle, all the people around them have been mercilessly slaughtered. In order to protect everyone, the nine elders have not hesitate to blow up the original gods and embark on the road of destruction of both gods and forms. Everyone is aggrieved and indignant Now, the main branch of the hall, powerful killing these killers, they can not control their emotions, in their own form, all vent out. Even the twelve Dharma protectors, as well as some old antiques of Tianyang sect and Yunv sect, couldn''t help but cry. "My Lord, don''t leave us alone..." Looking at the young man with no emotion on his face and witnessing the tragic death of his companions, the survivors of the Yin and Yang gate all have pale faces, their pupils constricted together, and they are helpless! They struggle desperately, but they are desperate to find that under the mighty power of heaven, their bodies can''t move at all. They can only watch death come! "I don''t want to die, don''t, sir, please help us..." A strong man with a half step incomparable period used all his strength to shout. However, in the face of unmatched heavenly power, the three leaders dare not come back to help, for fear of affecting themselves and escaping faster than anyone else. Seeing, fear, panic and other negative emotions, like a torrent, drowned them physically and mentally, and even many people were afraid of suffering from the thunder attack, and helpless self exploded the original spirit. Do so, at least not suffer! "The people who killed me in Shura hall before, didn''t you enjoy it very much Wu Tian walks between heaven and earth with one step. His tone is cold and piercing, and his green and astringent face is also full of indifference. "King Shura, I''m wrong. Please spare my life. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you!" Some people finally can''t help but beg for mercy, and even smell a smell of urine."Yes, yes, yes! We are willing to surrender and work for you... " Several half step matchless practitioners of yin and Yang gate nodded repeatedly. "You don''t deserve it!" Wu Tian opened his mouth and responded to them only with these four cold words and a piece of blazing thunder and lightning, which drowned several people mercilessly, and their screams fluctuated with each other. When Wutian left, there was no shadow left, not even hair! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 The force of natural calamity is too terrible, only about 100 interest, yin and Yang gate, except for the three masters and others, are all buried in the void! When the enemy was eradicated, all the three groups could not help dancing and weeping with joy. They thought that everyone would die in the battle, but at the critical moment, the sub hall leader turned the whole situation around with one person''s power! However, as we all know, the three leaders have mastered the nine people who are in a flash, and this war disaster can not be eliminated. Wu Tian naturally understands this truth. With a whoosh, he turns into a thunderstorm and chases several people quickly. There is nothing that can block the force of the disaster and turn into looting ashes one after another! Fortunately, Wutian is a high-altitude gallop, occasionally it will affect several giant peaks, which will be split into pieces. If it is replaced by the ground, it will definitely be a disaster for the world. The earth will sink and sink, and life will be ruined. It will certainly be inevitable. "Let''s rush up together and help the branch hall master kill the strong enemy!" Seeing the awe inspiring power of the branch hall leader, many young disciples of the Shura hall were boiling with blood and threatened to kill the thieves, but they were immediately reprimanded by Ye Yi. "The sub hall master is already the overlord who can kill the unrivalled prime minister, but you can''t even reach the time of God change. If you really want to be the Savior of the Shura hall like the sub hall leader, you should cultivate yourself well in the future. Now all of you, go to clean up the battlefield for your seat! Dusk snow, let''s catch up and see if we can help Dusk snow nodded, then the force of the elements spurt, two people into a streamer, quickly catch up. "It''s out of sight. It''s time for shadows to appear." Looking at the rapidly disappearing San Si Zhu and others, Wu Tian murmured, and his heart moved. A blind old man with white hair immediately appeared outside the scope covered by the force of the scourge. The reason why shadow is called out now is that the cultivation of shadow has been restored to its infancy. This is a trump card. Since it is a trump card, it should be used in unexpected places. Of course, after more than a hundred years of closure, Wu Tian''s trump card today is not only a shadow, but it should be reserved for the crucial moment to give the enemy a fatal blow. "Stop them. Do what you can." There is no way of heaven. "With the speed at which they move, it''s easy to stop them." Shadow confident smile, voice ring at the same time, it has appeared in thousands of miles away, see no day envy. The difference in speed between those who have mastered blink and those who have not mastered blink can not be measured by data, which is not at the same level at all. To put it in the simplest way, if a person who has mastered the blink is equivalent to a person in the period of the hundred dynasties, the person who has not mastered the blink is equivalent to a minor practitioner in the period of childbirth. There is no comparability between the two. If you can be 100% sure that you can break through the half step matchless period, you can master the shallow way of blinking. Wu Tian may choose to break through the realm of cultivation, but no one can guarantee it. Even Xiao Wuhao is the same. He only says that if he wants to master the blink in the half step matchless period, he has to rely on chance. Therefore, Wu Tian chose a different road from ordinary people, accumulate thick and thin hair! "Bone destroying magic fog!" With less than ten breaths of Kung Fu, in the distant sky, there was a roar, and a series of terrifying fighting waves also spread. Nobody knows that this is the signal that the shadow deliberately sends out. Glancing at the two figures that were quickly swept behind him, Wu Tian said, "Ye Yi, it''s snowy at dusk. You don''t need to intervene here. Go back to settle the injured disciple." "In addition, we have ordered people to build a monument of heroes in Luofu square to bury the elders and disciples who died in this war. I want to let the descendants of Shura hall know that only with them can the hall of Shura stand on the land of reincarnation without falling down!" Words, no day with rolling thunder, head also shot to the sky. "Reincarnation mainland?" Ye Yi two people smell speech, slightly a Leng, then and look at each other, gradually, their eyes are blooming bright awn. Cang evening Snow said: "this is the determination of the sub hall master, which means that he will lead the Shura hall to unprecedented glory and become the super overlord of reincarnation mainland, not qinglongzhou or the overlord of the five continents!" Ye Yi''s eyes twinkled and nodded: "yes, if someone else said this, I would only treat him with indifference, but the branch hall master is not the same. As long as the promise is said from his mouth, it will be realized!" "These things can''t be done by the temple master alone. We have to do our part." At dusk, snow and jade hand clenched into a fist, and the hall of Shura became the super overlord of reincarnation mainland. If this kind of thing was put in the past, I dare not even think about it. However, now, I not only dare to think about it, but also work hard to do it. All this comes from one person, the sub hall master of the Shura hall, the king of Shura! "Let''s go! They are heroes of the hall of Shura, especially the nine elders. In order to win a chance of vitality for the hall of Shura and to protect the disciples, they did not hesitate to blow up the yuan God. In fact, these great deeds of benevolence and righteousness can not be interpreted with the word "hero."Ye Yi deeply sighs, the old eyes revealed a deep sense of sadness. ¡­ And no day. At this time, he was very depressed. The shadow took ten minutes to catch up with the three chief executives. However, he spent nearly 100 interest and didn''t even see a ghost. He is not very worried about the power of Tianjie. Xiao Wuhao once said that there are usually nine waves of thunder robberies in the process of destroying the sky, and each wave is more terrifying. Only three waves have passed since the beginning. What he was really depressed about was whether the blink was too adverse. To know that his speed was not too slow. One step was like a child''s play, but less than one percent of the shadow. Until 200 interest later, the force of the eighth wave of thunder came, no genius finally saw the shadow and others. A huge dark border lies in front of the void. The terrible battle waves, like waves, roll out of the boundary crazily. On the sky, the clouds of 100000 Li are all scattered. It can be seen that the fighting in the border is not generally fierce! "Shua!" The physical training skill of sky thunder runs to the extreme. It takes all the power of the heavenly calamity into the body, and then it flies to the top of the boundary and transmits the sound to the shadow immediately. In a twinkling of an eye, the dark border broke and scattered, showing three bloody figures! In addition, at the moment of the breakup of the border, wisps of heavenly power fell down, and the three people''s movements stopped abruptly, as if frozen in the void, motionless. They are the shadow, the three masters, the four masters, the remaining seven and a half steps of the Yin and Yang gate, but they have disappeared. It is obvious that they have been killed by the holy prohibition of bone erosion and magic fog, and their bones are gone! "Hard work." With a faint smile, Wu Tian''s heart moved and sent the shadow directly into the star world. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the two masters of the three companies who were imprisoned in the void. He said indifferently, "I don''t know if you still like this meeting gift?" The three division chief''s eyes twinkled, and said darkly: "King Shura Wutian, with the power of one person, killed dozens of strong men in our Yin and Yang sect, reversed the war situation, and even forced the two of us to such a point. Your means really live up to your magic name." "Say your last words." There is no way of heaven. There is no mood in the tone. "Do you think you are a God coming down to earth? No day, you don''t think you''re right. Today you can be so strong, it''s completely dependent on the force of natural calamity. If you don''t survive the robbery, in our eyes, you are no different from waste... " "It seems that you have not yet realized that you are dead. Let alone, nothing is nonsense. I will send you to join your companions." Without waiting for the fourth division chief to finish, Wu Tian interrupts. He says a cold sentence. His body sinks steeply and falls to two people. At the same time, it stopped running the sky thunder body refining technique. Without the absorption of the sky thunder body refining skill, in an instant, Wu Tian was wrapped by the force of the natural calamity, as if he were a sea of thunder. It was amazing! "No day, remember what you have done today. This account will be settled slowly by our company. By the way, don''t die too early." At this time, he actually laughed, but the smile was very cold. "Through the rainbow bead, burst!" All of a sudden, he turned his hand, and a pebble sized bead immediately appeared in the palm of his hand. It was painted black with rough surface, and did not emit much strong breath. However, with a low drink from the three directors, the power of fire gushed. When the bead named Guan Hongzhu suddenly exploded, it suddenly appeared with a world destroying momentum! "Boom It was like a thunderbolt. No, definitely, it was louder than the thunder. The void suddenly collapsed. At this time, under the eyes of no wonder, the figures of the three and four company leaders were fading rapidly! Moreover, both of them were laughing at him, but no day could see that it was a mockery, a mockery, a scornful smile "How could it be?" It''s incredible that Wu Tian feels that the force of natural calamity blocks the heaven and earth. According to the truth, it''s impossible for them to get rid of the shackles of Tianwei. However, according to the current situation, they are obviously about to disappear. "Is Guan Hongzhu forbidden?" No day exclaimed. "Yes, Guan Hongzhu is indeed a forbidden weapon. This is our Assassin''s mace to deal with the dragon god mountain, but we don''t want to use it in advance. You should feel very honored. For this, we want you to see with your own eyes that the relatives and friends around you die one by one, but you are unable to help each other, so that you can taste the bitter taste." The subject''s voice was extremely calm, as if he was telling a very common thing, but it fell in the ears of the sky, which made him feel a shiver! You should know that both of them have the unparalleled accomplishments in their infancy. In addition, if they want to assassinate, such as Han Tian, they will be in danger unless they hide in the star world before breaking through the matchless period! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Wu Tian''s face sank down. It was not a joke. Even he was not sure that he could escape safely under the sneak attack of two unrivalled young men. However, even Tianwei can''t imprison them. What can he do? "No, they must not be allowed to leave." In the twinkling of his eyes, Wu Tian decisively opened his third eye and wanted to capture the two masters of the three companies into the star world. At this time, he did not care about any dependence. "Deceive me, butcher my disciples, and want to leave here. Are you too naive? Ding Kong Zhu, Ding!" Just as the third eye of Wutian opens, a majestic voice suddenly rings out in the sky. Then, a bright full moon falls from the sky, and wisps of brilliance fall. The shadow of the two leaders of the three companies stops suddenly! The sudden change not only shocked the three directors, but also puzzled Wu Tian. They felt that the full moon suddenly arrived was familiar to them. It seemed that they had seen it before, but could not remember it for a while. However, he was so familiar with the voice that he could not be more familiar with. It was the father of poetry, the great master! Sure enough, just as Wu Tian closed his third eye, in the void beyond Tianwei, a great master in black appeared out of thin air. "I''ll take care of the robbery. It''s enough for me." The great master smiles. "Good." Without any hesitation or doubt, Wu Tian''s body is vertical, with a piece of fiery sky thunder, shooting at the nine days above. "Click..." Just at this time, the ninth wave of natural calamity came. The power of this wave was the sum of the previous eight waves. Even Wu Tian felt the unprecedented pressure. However, he was still more happy. As long as he survived this wave of natural calamity, his physical strength and defense strength could reach a level of incomparable! "Boom The dense force of the natural calamity smashed the void and fell on the sky crazily. Rao was his flesh which could be compared with the top imperial soldiers. All of them could not help but be raw and bloody! "Quench!" Tianlei''s physical training technique has been running to the extreme. All the forces of the natural calamity are brought into the body. While suffering indescribable destruction, they are refining their bodies madly! Looking up at the young man who is in the power of natural calamity, the great master''s eyes are full of admiration, and at the same time, his heart is also full of admiration. Now, only half of the original 500 year agreement has passed, and his achievements have far exceeded those of the former Temple master. "You didn''t let me down." The great master smiles, thinking that in order to protect the heaven, he was under great pressure and tried his best to deal with several ancestors. Fortunately, Wutian proved that his choice was right with his talent and action. This time, Wu Tian came at a critical moment to rescue the hall of Shura from danger, which not only made him very happy, but also made several ancestors have nothing to say, and finally admitted the status of Wutian in the Shura hall. That is to say, the thing that Wu Tian obliterated the original God of the former Temple master really disappeared. Taking back his eyes, the great venerable looked at the two masters of the three divisions. His eyes became extremely sharp, as if they were two magic weapons. They stabbed their bodies and minds, and said faintly, "the hero stele of the Shura hall should be sacrificed with your blood." The voice fell to the ground, and there was no action of the great master. The three and four masters simultaneously gave out a scream like killing a pig. Then, two blood holes appeared in their stomachs, and blood gurgled straight out of thin air! Then, two people seem to be tied up like, cut through the void, to the great master shot. The great master is so powerful that he can easily discard two powerful men with unparalleled accomplishments in the initial stage of cultivation. These terrible methods not only make the three masters lose their color, but also can''t help but also shake their minds. "How could it be?" All of a sudden, the three division chief exclaimed. He clearly felt that the yuan God still existed, but when he wanted to drive the yuan God out of the body, he was shocked to find that the yuan God was imprisoned in a broken sea of Qi and could not move at all! The face of the fourth division chief also became very gloomy. Obviously, this scene also happened to him. He gazed at the great master in an incredible way. After a moment, the three chief executives sighed deeply and said in a tone of entreaty: "we left Qinglong Island only a million years ago. We didn''t expect to see you such a great hero. We underestimated the strength of the Shura hall. Please give us a simple ending." "Your end is only the monument of blood sacrifice to heroes, because only in this way can tens of thousands of dead souls in the hall of Shura rest in peace." The great master light way, virtually revealed the full domineering, and then did not pay attention to the two, eyes do not turn clear looking at the figure of the nine sky. "It''s a breakthrough at last." After a hundred breaths, accompanied by a light voice, Wu Tian Huo Ran to get up, the majestic power crisscross all directions, thousands of miles of void suddenly collapses, the terror is astonishing! "The strength and defense of the half step unparalleled territory can smash the emperor''s soldiers, but it''s just a matter of turning over their hands. I don''t know if we can have a face-to-face battle with the strong in the early stage of matchless." Wu Tian mumbles, the strength converges, and then with a wave of hand, it seems that it contains the supreme power. The dark clouds on the sky dissipate, and the bright sunshine spreads down to disperse the haze of the heaven and earth."Shua!" He took a step and came down to the great master. He swept his eyes at the full moon in the sky. His eyes overflowed with wisps of fine light and said, "great master, what kind of treasure is this thing? It has such a divine power?" "Do you really want it?" The great master looked at him with a smile. "Cough!" Wu Tian''s face turned red, and he coughed and said with a smile: "the treasure of the great master, how dare you covet it?" "Let''s go! I''ll explain it to you on the way. " The great master shook his head and waved his big hand. The full moon shrank quickly and turned into a divine rainbow, which swept into his body. Then he called, and rolled up the two leaders of the three divisions and flew to the Shura hall. On the way, the great venerable described the origin of dingkong bead in detail. It turns out that dingkong bead is a treasure of the first generation hall master of Shura hall. Hearing this, Wu Tian was really shocked. In his memory, there was no information about the fifth level holy soldier! I''ve never heard of anyone in the five continents who owns the five robbers. This had to let him re evaluate the details of the hall of Shura. However, it''s a pity that this Ding Kong bead, as a holy soldier of the five robbers, does not have any attack power, but it has an extremely terrifying power, that is, hold space! Fixing space is like stopping time and forming a world of its own. Unless you have absolute power, you can''t break through the shackles and restore your freedom once you are trapped. In other words, it''s just the cut. What''s more, Wu Tian''s doubts at the beginning were also agreed. According to the great master, dingkong bead is the full moon hanging in the sky of the beast cave. No wonder he felt familiar when he saw dingkong bead at the first sight. "Sometimes there must be a hit, but never ask for it." Wu Tian shakes his head and sighs, comforts himself. However, when one person and one animal entered the cave for the first time, the little guy said that the white object illuminating the cave might be a wonderful treasure. At that time, no one paid any attention to it. I didn''t expect that it was really said by the little guy that it was a rare treasure! If he had listened to the little guy at the beginning, he would have to put Ding Kong Zhu into the star world. Now, isn''t there another treasure around him? The great master has read countless people all his life. How can he not see the careful thinking in the heart of heaven? He smiles and offers conditions. He lures him: "if you take over the position of the general hall master, I will give you dingkong bead." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, and then immediately shook his head and shrunk his mouth and said, "you should keep it by yourself." Are you kidding? More than a hundred years ago, it was only a few hours ago that he took the place of the great master to manage the affairs of the Shura hall. He had to throw the mess directly to Ye Yi and run away in a gray way. If he became the general hall leader again, he would not be bored to death? This kind of trouble, he is lazy to go, a person Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained, more comfortable, more comfortable ah! The great master shook his head and laughed. For this result, he was not too disappointed, because he had expected this attitude before he opened his mouth. Unknowingly, the two men have entered the void, and the huge outline of the Shura hall is gradually imprinted into our eyes. There are more than tens of thousands of people who died in this war. Their bones have been taken away by all the survivors and ready to be buried. There is also a layer of fresh soil on the battlefield, which covers the original blood soaked earth. However, it can not cover up the strong smell of blood and the sadness left in this piece of heaven and earth. "Oh! When will the reincarnation mainland stop the war disaster, and when will it be truly peaceful? " Many of the people who died in this war may become the pillars of the future of the Shura hall, but they died miserably in this war. The great venerable lamented deeply, and his eyebrows were filled with grief. All of a sudden, the great venerable turned his head, looked at Wu Tian and said, "Wu Tian, do you know what my greatest ambition is?" There is no answer. Looking back, the great venerable looked into the distance and sighed, "today I''ll tell you something to dig out of my heart! I tried my best to push the hall of Shura to the stage of the five continents. In fact, I did not want to satisfy my own desire, but wanted to unify all forces in the five continents, so that we could stop killing and live in peace. " Hearing this, Wu Tianxin was shocked. Unexpectedly, such a compassionate heart was hidden under the strong appearance of the great master. He could not help but look at the man with a mysterious veil for the first time. From his face, the sky did not see, even if there is a little bit of false meaning. After a long time, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "where there are people, there is desire, there must be killing. It is very difficult for you to accomplish this ambition." "So, I''m still trying." The great master smiles. After a while, Wu Tian and Wu Tian came to the hall of Shura. They were all gathered in Luofu square without half a shadow in the hall. "Shua!"The next moment, they both appeared in the air of the square. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "See the great one!" "See the sub hall master!" The appearance of Wu Tian and Wu Tian immediately caused a great sensation. In addition to the people of the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect, they all knelt down on one knee and worshipped respectfully. Looking at the dense figures on the square, the war ended. Everyone didn''t clean their blood or repair their wounds. They came here at the first time and worked together to build a hero monument for those who died in the war! Wu Tian and Da Zun looked at each other, and their faces showed a touch of sadness, but in their eyes, they all burst out cold and sharp light! "Buzz!" All of a sudden, the Vientiane on his waist made him shake several times in a row. When he took it out and looked at it, Wu Tian''s face suddenly became cold. All the great venerable people beside him could feel a sharp killing opportunity. He could not help wondering, "what''s the matter?" "Sacrifice the hero monument with blood first." Wu Tian shakes his head and doesn''t explain anything. His eyes move to the center of Luofu square. There is a brand-new stone tablet, which is thousands of feet high, 100 feet wide and 100 feet thick. It is like a towering giant peak, soaring into the sky. This is the monument of heroes! They strode past. "Although you have died in the war, all the survivors of the Shura hall, as well as the new forces in the future, including this seat, will inherit your spirit. We are your eyes for your great righteousness. We want you to see with your own eyes that the hall of Shura rises step by step and becomes the super overlord of reincarnation continent!" With a bang, a towering momentum, he broke out of the great master''s body and shook the starry sky for millions of miles. He stretched out his arm, the force of gold was spurting, and his index finger moved quickly. On the stone tablet, a large number of big gold characters appeared slowly and gradually in everyone''s sight. These big characters, each line is a name, the owner of each name is a hero who died bravely in this war for the future of Shura hall! With them, the Shura hall can go to the present day, and it is also because of them, the Shura hall can go further in the future! At this moment, Luofu square is silent, looking at the emergence of names, everyone''s faces are covered with grief, eyes are also full of grief. Unknowingly, everyone has been full of tears, silent crying. Half an hour later, until the great master closed his hand, on one side of the stone tablet, there were lines of golden big characters, emitting a breath of holy gods, oppressing the spirits of all people! The great master said, "no heaven, it''s your turn." Wu Tian nodded, and his figure flickered. It appeared on the front of the stone tablet, that is, the side facing the Shura hall. The colorful soul power, iron hook and silver stroke, the three big characters of "hero monument" appeared on the stone tablet almost at the same time! "From today on, the newly recruited students must come to the hero monument to sit for three days. If they can understand their spirit of selfless dedication, they will stay. If you can''t, you are not worthy to be a disciple of the hall of Shura. " Wu Tian opens his mouth with a light tone, but it falls into the minds of all people in Luofu square, which contains an inviolable dignity. The voice fell to the ground, and the sky cut through the fingers, and three drops of light purple blood overflowed. Between the fingers, three drops of blood turned into three big characters, breaking through the void, and finally imprinted on the stone tablet beside the three characters of "hero monument"! "Boom A shocking sense of killing, a tremendous evil spirit, roared from these three characters, enveloped the whole Luofu square. At this moment, all the people present felt chilly and frightened! "If you do not remove the Yin and Yang gate, no one will surely splash blood on the heroic monument. This is Wu''s promise to you." In a word, the sky and the sky gradually disappeared. After that, he stretched his five fingers and took the three masters to the front of his body, and quickly searched his soul. "It''s ambitious, but I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to see the sun of reincarnation." Wu Tian murmured, his eyes twinkled, and he whispered to the great master: "go to Cuishan house. I have something to discuss with you. I''ll leave the matter behind to Ye Yi to deal with." Then, Wu Tian sent a message to the leader of Tianyang sect and Xiao qianshuang, and then he and Da Zun turned into a streamer and both left. The leader of Tianyang sect and Xiao qianshuang didn''t hesitate. They explained a few words to the elder beside them, and then they jumped into the air and ran after them. On the lawn outside cuishanju, there is a round tea table, on which the tea is boiling and fragrant. Wu Tian, the great venerable, Xiao qianshuang, and the four Tianyang patriarchs sat around the tea table. After sipping the fragrant tea, Xiao qianshuang put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, I know you don''t like compliments, but I still want to say that if you didn''t show up at the critical moment, I''m afraid that I would be removed from qinglongzhou from now on..." Wu Tian waved his hand and interrupted Xiao qianshuang''s words. He shook his head and said, "thank you. Let''s wait until the real crisis is over." "The crisis is not over yet?" Hearing this, Xiao qianshuang and the leader of the Tianyang sect saw each other. In an instant, his eyes were filled with wonder. On the contrary, the great reverence is quite calm, silent, self-care tea."I learned from the memory of the three masters that after the three masters, the Shenzi and shennv of the Yin and Yang gate will bring a group of saints and saints to qinglongzhou. The most important thing is that their comprehensive strength is better than that of the three masters." There is no way of heaven. "Better than the three chief executives and others?" Hearing this, Xiao qianshuang can''t calm down completely. They are shocked and worried. "Are you sure?" The great master finally opened his mouth, but his voice was calm, and there was no wave on his face. It was difficult to guess what he was thinking. In fact, he still has doubts in his heart. How does Wutian know the memory of the three directors? Before he left, he also noticed that when Wu Tian and the three directors looked at each other, his eyes suddenly showed a faint light. The great master believed that this was the problem. However, everyone has his own secret. As the great master of the Shura hall, he knows how to behave himself and what to ask and what not to ask. Wu Tian definitely nodded. Seeing this, Xiao qianshuang suddenly lost his square inch and said anxiously: "the fighting power of the three chief executives is obvious to all. If you didn''t use the force of the natural calamity to kill them, all three of us would be in danger this time, let alone other people who are more powerful than the third division leader and others?" "Oh! Qinglongzhou is going to change. " The leader of Tianyang sect sighed. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "besides Qinglong Island, there will be chaos in the other three continents except nanque island. Before that, Zhang Ting and master one armed master sent me news that Wushan tribe is brewing, and it is estimated that soon they will attack Shura city and Wanjun city. However, gutuo Temple and fengmagic castle have been deadlocked for several years, and some of them are unable to succeed." The great venerable nodded and said, "a few days ago, I also received the news from the ice Valley owner that the strength of polar ice is becoming stronger and stronger. If it continues, beixuanzhou will fall into the hands of polar ice in less than half a year. Fortunately, the sea people in the sea haven''t moved their hands, otherwise, ice valley will be in a desperate situation immediately." "If the forbidden channel of teleportation doesn''t disappear, it may be better. At least we can help each other." The head of Tianyang sect frowned. Although the crisis of qinglongzhou was lifted temporarily, it would face even greater calamities three months later. When he thought of the terrible power of yin and Yang gate, he couldn''t help but get angry. After pondering a little, Xiao qianshuang looked at Xiang Wutian and squeezed out a smile. He said, "since you have called us here, you should have an idea in mind. If you tell us directly, we will listen to you." Hearing the speech, the leader of Tianyang sect could not help looking forward to it. They did not realize that they had already regarded Wutian as the backbone. Wu Tian did not immediately express any opinions, but looked at the leader of Tianyang sect and asked, "God rest? Why didn''t I see him on the battlefield before The leader of Tianyang sect shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He left alone two years ago." "He is the young patriarch of your family. Don''t you know where he is going?" Wu Tian frowns. "I wish he was the little Lord of Tianyang sect." Hearing the speech, the leader of Tianyang sect gave a bitter smile, hesitated for a moment, and sighed, "well, everything has come to this point. There is nothing to hide. In fact, Shenxi is not a member of my clan. More than 200 years ago, he suddenly appeared and asked me to give him an identity. As an exchange note, he gave me a royal soldier." "More than 200 years ago, it seems that his accomplishments were only in the period of the hundred dynasties. The minor cultivators of the hundred dynasties had imperial soldiers. It seems that his real identity is not simple!" The Tao of great respect is meaningful. "I think so." The leader of the Tianyang sect nodded, looked at the great master and the Jade Maiden sect, and continued: "at that time, I was afraid that he was a spy sent by you, so I didn''t immediately agree. After several years of getting along with each other, I found that he did not have any behavior that was harmful to the clan. On the contrary, he helped his disciples many times." , "so I have reached an agreement with him. I have been secretly investigating his identity these years. Unfortunately, nothing has come out of it. He appears to be out of thin air, but I am surprised at what one does." Speaking of this, the leader of Tianyang sect glanced at Xiang Wutian: "he seems to be particularly concerned about your affairs." "Me?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned. The words of the leader of Tianyang sect were really beyond his expectation. In his memory, he knew God rest as if he had entered the Jueyin ruins, but he had never seen this person before. After pondering a little, Wu Tian asked, "when did Shenxi enter Tianyang sect?" "Three or four days after the hundred contests." The master of Tianyang sect did not hesitate to say that he remembered this very clearly, because Yanzong and huoyunzong were destroyed by Wutian and Dazun in the baizong competition. "Three or four days, will there be such a coincidence? Is Shenxi the remnant of Yanzong or huoyunzong Wu Tian frowns tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 The idea of no day is not groundless. At first, the remaining evils of Yanzong and huoyun sect went to Xiuluo city in groups to make trouble. Later, he specially asked Jun Haotian and some animals to investigate. Finally, all the remaining evils entered Tianyang sect, which they saw with their own eyes. When there was no Tianwen and Tianyang patriarch, he said that he did not know. So, no day, no reason not to doubt. But the key is, why did God rest and go to Scorpio mountain? There is another point that Wu Tian can''t think of. If Shenxi is really the remnant of Yanzong or huoyunzong, he should try his best to revenge. However, at the time of Jueyin ruins, Shenxi actually gave him the essence of wood, an exotic treasure of heaven and earth. You should know that this is not anything but the unique essence of wood in the world. Shenxi is willing to give it to him. This is obviously not the way that enemies treat enemies. "Shenxi, who are you? What is the purpose? " Wu Tian racked his brains and could not understand it. He had no choice but to give up temporarily. When he was free, he would go to Scorpio mountain again. He had a premonition that he might find some answers in Scorpio mountain and look for the broken half soul stele. With the improvement of cultivation, Wutian has to take seriously the idea of zhenhun stele. If the ancient Scorpio really comes to trouble with him, the little guy and Han Tian in the future, the trouble will be serious, so we should make preparations early. Shaking his head, Wu Tian first put these doubts behind him. While drinking tea, he pondered. After a while, he put down his cup and said, "I do have a plan in mind. Let me talk about it first, and you can see if it is feasible." "Today, there are superpowers in the five continents a million years ago. Moreover, the people who come out now are only the vanguard troops, and most of them are still brewing behind. It can be imagined that the influence of any of them is stronger than the sum of our five continents." "I heard that you went to Huo meteorite valley. You must know more or less about the strength of Huo meteorite valley. You might as well tell us about the situation of Huo meteorite Valley first." "You know?" Wu Tian is extremely surprised. When he went to Huo meteor Valley, the great master was still in the closed door. Besides the dragon and tiger, all the people who knew about it were in the star world. How did the great master know that? What''s more, Huo meteor valley was the super power millions of years ago. He also learned from the entrance of tongtianqiao. If there was no tongtianqiao, he could only speculate. However, the great master was very positive. Could he not predict? "It''s the poetry that tells me. Don''t you blame the poetry?" The great master said with a smile. Hearing this, Wu Tian laughs bitterly. It turns out that this little girl betrayed herself. Fortunately, it is not a secret. He also believes that poetry will not reveal his real secret. Shaking his head, Wu Tiandao said: "I really know the strength of Huo meteorite valley. On the surface, it is similar to the Shura hall. At the beginning, I thought so, and didn''t pay too much attention to it. However, after I understood the strength of yin and Yang gate, I''m sure that Huo meteorite Valley can''t be as simple as it seems." After thinking about it for a while, he added: "if I guess correctly, when I made a big fuss about Huo meteor Valley, other old monsters in Huo meteor valley were likely to be dealing with the seal of the source of Tianyan and could not show up." It turned out that Wu Tian didn''t think of this, but after learning some useful information from Tongtian bridge, he finally understood that the mysterious power in the sky of Huo meteorite Valley might be the power of seal. "The source of Tianyan suppressed Huo meteor Valley and tongtianqiao town pressed Yinyang spring. How do I feel that Huo meteorite Valley and Yinyang gate were suppressed one after another a hundred years ago?" Xiao qianshuang murmured. The leader of Tianyang sect said: "in this way, the magic castle, the Wushan tribe and the polar ice town were suppressed by some powerful man with the strange treasures of heaven and earth a million years ago." "Cough!" Hearing this, he felt guilty and coughed in a hurry. He said sadly, "these adult memories are not important. What matters is how we can solve these problems now." Smell speech, two people''s facial expressions at the same time a sink, before the worry resurfaced. Seeing the successful transfer of the topic, Wu Tian secretly gave a breath. If they knew that all these were stepping stones left by Sikong lie in order to exercise themselves, they would have to lift the table immediately. The great master glanced at him like a smile and said faintly, "tell me your opinion." "Old bastard, do you know something?" Wu Tianxin was surprised. The smile of Da Zun made him very uncomfortable. He felt as if everything was in his expectation. After looking at the great venerable, Wu Tiandao said: "my opinion is very simple. It is very simple to find a way to transfer all the three forces, namely, Wanbao Pavilion, gutuo temple and ice Valley, to qinglongzhou. At that time, together with us and the dragon god mountain range, it will be very simple to deal with a yin-yang gate." I heard that the scene was suddenly silent, and it was hard to hear the breath. "I know that when the three forces enter qinglongzhou, they will certainly occupy a large area of land, and everyone''s interests will be affected. However, you should know that the situation is critical and some things should be abandoned. Of course, I''ve come to discuss with you this time. If you want to have any better suggestions, you can say it directly. If you have a better grasp of your opinions, we will act according to whose opinions we haveAfter thinking about it carefully, the great master said, "I don''t have any opinions, but before the implementation of the plan, you have to open the forbidden transmission channel. If you can''t open it, it''s useless to say more." "That''s what''s bothering me the most at the moment." Wu Tian has no choice but to say that the holy forbidden transmission channel is a big problem. If it is not solved, it will not take time to fly alone or use the boundary gate to transmit. At first, he went to beixuanzhou with Han Tian and the two zuns to ask for Xuantian''s ice coffin from the leader of the ice valley. However, it took him twenty-five days, and he kept on going. If you just go to the rescue, it''s better if you just go to the rescue. If you are a strong person who will move quickly, it will take more than ten days to arrive. But don''t forget, this is a transfer. No matter which power it is, there are tens of thousands of people. It is a drop in the bucket to transfer all the powerful people who can move quickly to qinglongzhou. It may be said that they will have to die on the way. "I have a feasible way." Suddenly, an ethereal voice came into the ears of the four people in the sky. Then, a void not far away from them suddenly vibrated violently. A fiery red shadow quickly came out of the void. "Who!" The leader of the Tianyang sect and Xiao qianshuang got up, startled, and quickly alerted. However, after seeing the figure that suddenly appeared, Wu Tian and Da Zun were very happy. They got up and arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen Shun Tian demon emperor." "Shun Tian demon emperor?" After hearing that, Xiao qianshuang and Xiao qianshuang were shocked. Unexpectedly, they suddenly appeared to be the overlord of the dragon god mountain range - Shun Tian demon emperor! This is a terrible existence! However, when they saw Wu Tian''s looks and actions, they could see that although they were confused, they could see that Shun Tian demon Emperor didn''t come here to trouble everyone. So he bowed down and arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the demon emperor." The real body of Shun Tian demon emperor can be three meters long, which is not very huge. However, no one dares to ignore its existence. It has eight heads and sixteen eyes, just like sixteen rounds of scorching sun, exudes an inviolable imperial power! Walking in front of several people, Shun Tian''s demon emperor''s eyes swept over several people one by one, and finally settled on Wu Tian. He said happily: "in a short period of more than 100 years, your strength has reached this level. I didn''t let the emperor down. When this matter is over, go to the demon emperor''s palace to find me." No day slightly a Leng, eyes in the steep blooming bright awn, hurried way: "are you willing to tell me?" Shun Tian demon emperor said with a smile: "although you have not reached the unparalleled stage, but your comprehensive combat power has been able to compare with the matchless beginners, so you have the right to know." "Xiao Ba, are you sure you want to tell him so early?" At this time, the great master suddenly opened his mouth and said a sentence that made Xiao qianshuang and Xiao qianshuang feel puzzled, but the body of Wutian was stiff on the spot. "Shua!" Shun Tian demon emperor is not good at looking at it. His eyes twinkle and glare. He says in a deep voice, "I once said to you, don''t call me emperor Xiaoba." The great master ignored him directly and said faintly, "who told you to have eight heads." "Hum! Now deal with the important things first, and then I''ll settle accounts with you slowly. " Shun Tian demon emperor snorted coldly, looked at Xiang Wutian, and said, "call out the Tongtian bridge." "Wait!" Wu Tian stretched out his hands, looked at the great master, frowned and said, "do you know those things?" "When I was young, I went to the graveyard of gods and demons, and I probably knew something about it. Later, I came out of the graveyard and went to Longshen mountain range to experience. I ran into Xiao ba. At that time, it had only seven heads, so I called it Xiao Qi. I didn''t fight with it, I didn''t know each other, and finally became friends. So I told me a lot of things." The great master nodded. "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Wu Tian has worked hard for so many years to find out the truth about the tomb of the gods and demons. Unexpectedly, the person who has been helping him all the time knows it, but he doesn''t realize it. "You''ve never asked me, and we all think that the sooner you know, the worse it will be for you." The great venerable shrugged his shoulders to show his innocence. "In this way, you know the truth about the original order of general killing and the order of notice later?" Wu Tian Shen Dao. "Of course, I know all about Xiao Ba, so as soon as the order of general killing and the order of announcement came out, I had already guessed that it must be the top ten demon emperors who were good at making their own opinions. However, I did not tell Xiaoba that Quan should give you a chance to practice." The great master nodded. "Well! You all have a point. " Hearing that, Wu Tian was directly discouraged. He rubbed his forehead vigorously, and his face was helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 In Wutian three people talk, Xiao qianshuang two people are very witty, did not interrupt. To be honest, both of them had a bad taste. They once wanted to subvert the Shura hall and replace it. However, they never thought that Da Zun had already known Shun Tian demon emperor when he was young. If there was a war in the past, the great master asked Shun Tian demon emperor to send out ten demon emperors, and the two would be destroyed once! Wu Tian helplessly looked at a man and a beast, knowing that he would not get any news even if he continued to ask questions, so he called out the tongtianqiao with a depressed mood. "Stupid boy, have you figured out that you want to let your brother go?" As soon as the bridge appeared, there was a wave of ideas full of banter. Wu Tian ignored it directly, but it was the Emperor Shun''s behavior that surprised him. He saw him bow down three times and respectfully said, "Lord tongtianqiao, I have something to ask for." "Oh! Which onion are you? " Tongtianqiao Road, a pair of rebellious tone, almost will Xiao qianshuang''s chin were startled. You know, the one in front of him is a fierce and powerful evil. Tongtianqiao dare to speak with it in this arrogant tone. What makes them feel most incredible is that Shun Tian demon emperor is not displeased at all. Shun Tian demon emperor said: "my ancestors, and you have several fate, such a small matter, you may have forgotten." "Your ancestors?" Tongtianqiao silent down, as if in memory, a little later, it doubts: "your ancestor is a million years ago what Jiaohuang?" "Exactly." Shun Tian, the demon emperor, nodded. "Oh! It turns out that you are a descendant of the old man. No wonder you have seen each other before. " Tongtianqiao suddenly realized, and then began to boast. "In those days, when my brother broke the seal, the old man still wanted to recover his brother. He didn''t go to take care of him. Could he subdue him? As a result, my brother pulled out a layer of skin. If it wasn''t prevented by the Dragon God''s mind, I''m afraid my brother would have to directly pull out his tendon... " Wu Tian''s face was black and he said, "stop!" He is helpless, extremely helpless, you are fierce, we all admit that, but Shuntian demon emperor is also the direct descendant of Jiaohuang. What''s the matter if you expose it in front of his descendants? You have to have a sense of propriety, don''t you? "No harm." Shun Tian demon emperor shook his head and said with a smile, "in those days, tongtianqiao really abused our ancestors, but after that, they also taught our ancestors a lot of knowledge about cultivation. Only in the end can we break through and live to this day." "What? Is the emperor still alive? " Hearing this, it was like a thunderbolt exploding in the minds of a few people, shaking their bodies. Only the great master was still normal, and obviously knew it for a long time. As for the tongtianqiao bridge, he began to get a straight start, and narcissism said: "if you give me some advice, can the old guy break through? Brother is really talented. Stupid boy, you should let go of my brother. As soon as my brother is in a good mood, he will give you some advice. Maybe he can directly promote your cultivation to an unparalleled stage. " Shun Tian demon emperor bowed his body and pleaded: "Sir, this is not the time to be joking. Please take pity on the creatures in the world and help." "Hum! The world''s creatures are related to elder brother''s nonsense. In those years, my brother was fooled and cheated by Lao lie, and then he ran to suppress Yinyang spring for millions of years. In retrospect, brother, why did he suffer! If you don''t want to be natural and unrestrained, you have to suffer millions of years of suffering in that place where there is no shit. His mother, the more he wants to be, the more angry he is. In the future, he will teach old lie a good lesson to that old bastard... " Seeing the chattering tongtianqiao, the great venerable looked at each other with a look. In their eyes, a touch of helplessness appeared. Finally, they all looked at the boundless sky in unison. "You don''t expect me. Although he is controlled by me, he can only guarantee that he won''t hurt me. If he is obedient, I can''t do it." Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders, and his face was helpless. Moreover, during this period, Wu Tian also learned from Da Zun that the emperor of Jiao was fighting in the tomb of gods and demons. When he asked who he was fighting with, he only gave a faint smile and kept silent. "Sir, as long as you are willing to help, I will accept whatever you ask." Shun Tian demon emperor pondered a little, but he couldn''t think of any other way, so he could only lure him. However, tongtianqiao was too strong to help him. He also yelled: "brother, the God is so powerful. As long as it is what I want, who in the world can stop it?" "Help me this time. Free yourself." Wu Tian Shen said in a deep voice that he was angry. He clearly controlled the tongtianqiao in his hand, but he could not be obedient. It was better to be the condition of this move than to stay with him. "Cut!" Tongtianqiao disdains a way: "elder brother wants to go, you still can''t stop." "Do you want to help or not?" Wu Tian said. "I just don''t help. What do you want?" Tongtianqiao provocative way, it seems that the intention and no day bar. Wu Tian deeply gasps for breath, which is really out of breath. Seeing that the disaster of Shura city is approaching, he can be said to be very anxious. If he doesn''t rush to go, what happens to Zhang Ting and others? What should be done? You know, it was his idea to build the city of Shura at the beginning. If something happened to the 11th venerable and Zhang Tingzhen, it was his responsibility. But the bastard said so much as the old stubborn. How could he not be angry if the oil and salt didn''t enter?"Alas Shun Tian demon emperor sighed and said, "Sir, in fact, this time you don''t have to fight against the powerful enemy, you just need to cross the void and send us to several other continents. This kind of thing is as simple as it is for you. How can I help you?" "Just across the void? Instead of helping you kill the enemy? " Tongtianqiao is suspicious. "Yes." Shun Tian, the demon emperor, nodded. Tongtianqiao, with a smile, said, "you said it early! I thought you wanted me to help you kill a strong enemy! If you just cross the void, this helpful brother can help, but I still have conditions. Foolish human beings, now, immediately, immediately release the control of elder brother Smell speech, great respect person and so on a joy, consistent look to have no day. Without any hesitation, Wu Tian''s big hand reached out, and a drop of light purple blood transpiration from the bridge itself. With a wave of the back hand, the blood collapsed on the spot and melted into the world. On the occasion of Wu Tian''s ending, the voice of tongtianqiao came out: "hurry up! Take out the jade bottle from last time. " Wu Tian was slightly stunned. Although he did not know why, he took out a crystal clear jade bottle from the mustard bag. This is the jade bottle containing seven or eight drops of blood from the mustard bag of the Jade Maiden patriarch. As soon as the jade vase appeared, it was taken away by a great force and emerged beside the Tongtian bridge. Then, under the eyes of a few people in the sky, eight drops of blood from the body of the bridge began to steam out one after another. "Boom A terrible wave surged out of eight drops of blood. In addition to the great master and Shun Tian demon emperor, Wu Tian''s three people were directly shaken back thousands of feet away, especially Xiao qianshuang, whose face turned white, and a mouthful of blood splashed out! Even the two of them were shaking, and the big beads of sweat on their forehead were clearly visible. It can be seen how terrible eight drops of blood are?! Tongtianqiao said with a smile: "the master of these eight drops of blood essence has surpassed the existence of terror in the matchless period. Although it has experienced the erosion of more than 800000 years, one drop is enough to kill a matchless young practitioner. It can be called eight terrible forbidden weapons." "So strong!" Hearing this, including Shun Tian, the demon emperor and the great Reverend, they were all shocked! A drop of blood is enough to kill the powerful people in the matchless period. For everyone, it is no less than the shock brought to them by the huge power of yin and Yang! As a result, Wutian few people also feel incredible about the strength of the two ancestors. They are actually the strong ones who have surpassed the matchless period. What is the state of this? How strong does it have to be? "A bunch of hillbilly, less common than strange." Tongtianqiao disdained the way, and then said: "what patriarch of the Yangzong that day handed over the essence of your body. Don''t tell me if I didn''t, but I saw with my own eyes that your ancestors left a bottle." "Yes?" Wu Tian and others looked at it one after another, their eyes flickering. Xiao qianshuang directly said: "since there are such terrible Assassin''s mace, why didn''t you take it out to rescue everyone when you were in a desperate situation? It''s selfish of you to do so! " "Alas Seeing some people''s bad looks, Tianyang Zong sighed and said with a bitter smile: "to be honest, when the original ancestor did leave a bottle of blood, but it is said that it was robbed by the third generation patriarch in the process of a treasure snatching." "You It''s a shame for you to lose such an important treasure. You are a group of useless fools. If your ancestors knew that his descendants were so worthless, I''m afraid they would jump out of hell and give you a slap on the face. " Tongtianqiao was so angry that he would strangle the leader of Tianyang sect. Even Da Zun and Shun Tian demon emperor shook their heads regretfully. Eight drops of blood were equivalent to the lives of eight matchless young adults. It is a pity to lose these "forbidden weapons". Sensing the strange eyes of several people, the leader of the Tianyang sect was flushed. He wanted to find a place to get in. He also complained to the third generation of patriarchs. "Well, well, it''s not his fault. It''s no use blaming him. If you really want to blame him, you can only blame his ancestors for their useless teaching of such rubbish." Hearing this, Wu Tian and others can''t help but sweat. The bridge is too strong to pull! Originally, it was the fault of the third generation of patriarchs. As a result, none of the successive lords of Tianyang sect escaped from the relationship and was reviled by tongtianqiao. It''s all right. I didn''t expect to blame the ancestor of Tianyang sect at last. It''s really speechless. With a whoosh, the jade bottle shot in front of Wu Tian''s body, and tongtianqiao said: "stupid boy, you should keep these eight drops of blood essence for your brother first. Remember, you are not allowed to use one drop without your brother''s permission, otherwise your buttocks will be waiting for blossom." After saying that, tongtianqiao disappeared without a shadow, or xiaowuhao informed him, wutianfang learned that tongtianqiao actually ran into the star world. Then, a joking voice rang out in his mind. "Stupid boy, don''t be surprised. I only said that I would let you release the control of my brother. I didn''t say that I would leave. This small world is very good. I''ll settle down here for the time being. When I find a good place, I''ll let you know. By the way, aren''t you going to other continents? Let''s go! When you get to Luofu square, I will use the magic power to help you[PS; thank you for crying, it''s OK ¨r the students have been giving awards in recent days. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Hearing this, Wu Tian is stunned. I feel that the thinking of tongtianqiao is too difficult to figure out. I can''t predict what it will do next. In the past, no matter in the star world or outside, as long as the two met, tongtianqiao always talked about lifting its control. Now it has been lifted, but tongtianqiao still refuses to go. In fact, he is most worried about the bridge in the stars. Today''s star world is created by him, little Wu Hao, little guy, with the help of two major legions. If it is destroyed by tongtianqiao or robbed by it, he may even have the heart to hit the wall. As if he knew the idea of Wutian, xiaowuhao comforted him: "xiaowutian, don''t worry about it! If tongtianqiao really wants to mess up, I have a way to stop it. " Xiaowuhao''s words, no doubt let Wutian eat a reassurance, steady mind, is ready to speak, the Vientiane order on his waist, suddenly vibrated. "No day, ice Valley is about to hold on. Come and save us." Take out a look, a hasty and weak voice, it immediately sounded in the mind of no day. Wu Tian''s face sank immediately. The voice was very familiar. It was Meng Xuan, the daughter of the leader of the ice valley! For this woman, he still knows better. He will never ask for help until the last moment. From this, it can be inferred that the polar ice has strengthened the fighting power, and the ice Valley is in danger! "Take it and have a look." Wu Tian throws the Vientiane order to a few people. After several people have checked, Xiao qianshuang is the first to declare: "Wutian, before this crisis is solved, the Jade Maiden sect will be at your disposal. Remember, it only refers to you, not the Shura hall." "It''s the same with tianyangzong." The leader of Tianyang sect thought about it and expressed his position. Looking at the two men''s obedience, their heads were very big. What he hated most was this kind of mental work, but he just kept on pushing up. When he asked for help, he looked at the great master, who did not speak, but only smile. However, we can see from the eyes that this time the great master is not ready to intervene, but only as an executor. "Demon emperor, why don''t you be the decision maker?" Wu Tian puts his eyes on Shun Tian demon emperor. "Ha ha! I can promise other things, but I can''t. After all, Xiao qianshuang and I have already spoken frankly. I just listen to you. Moreover, I have something to deal with. I will not participate in this trip to other continents. But I will ask tiannu and Dinu to come to help. " After saying that, Shun Tian demon emperor did not give Wu Tian a chance to speak, and disappeared without a sign. Looking at the expressions of the three great masters, Wu Tian can only nod his head and agree. For nothing else, just for the message sent to him by Meng Xuan, he dare not continue to delay. Put away the Vientiane order, Wu Tian meditated a little, and said: "this time I went to several continents, there are not many people, but the essence. Xiao qianshuang, the leader of the Tianyang sect, you two immediately give a voice, and let the one who is stronger than the other half step can gather in Luofu square, and the rest will go back to the sect to recuperate. " "What about us?" Xiao qianshuang and Xiao qianshuang are puzzled. "You?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not that I despise you. If you go there, you can''t play any role. You''d better stay in qinglongzhou and settle down the disciples." "You''re obviously looking down on it." Xiao qianshuang looked at him bitterly. "You say so!" Time is pressing. Wu Tian is not in the mood to talk nonsense. He tells: "there are unexpected storms in the sky. Just in case, after you go back, you should immediately send someone to watch the Yinyang river. As soon as there is any movement, you will immediately withdraw to the dragon god mountain range. I believe that at the critical moment, Shun Tian demon emperor will help you." "Yes." Xiao qianshuang two people nodded, and then rose to the sky, quickly disappeared in the two people''s line of sight. He took back his eyes, looked at the great master, bowed down and said, "we know nothing about the super powers in other continents, so we will trouble you this time." With a smile, he said, "it''s time to go out and walk after so many years of silence. Otherwise, many old friends will soon forget me from my memory." Hearing this, Wu Tian is overjoyed. With the help of the mysterious overlord, the great master, it will be much easier to rescue several big forces this time. Next, they sit back in their seats and wait for the arrival of tiannu and Dinu. Similarly, Wu Tian is also considering whether to tell Han Tian about the cold ice valley. After thinking about it, he still gave up the idea of telling Han Tian. Because Han Tian is now trying to impact the half step matchless period. If he knows about this, he will be distracted, and may even lead to the failure of these years'' cultivation. Before half a cup of tea, tiannu and Dinu appeared. "I have seen the great one." After the two saluted the great venerable, tiannu smiled and arched his hand and said, "childe Wu Tian, I''m sorry. I have a lot of things to explain before I leave, so I''m late." "Well, by the way, little one, how are they doing?" Wu Tian asked."Ha ha! They are still closed. It is estimated that they will be born soon. At that time, you will be surprised. " Tiannu said truthfully. Wu Tian nodded, and several people exchanged greetings, and then they plundered to Luofu square. In Luofu square, the blood sacrifice has ended, and the disciples of the Shura hall have already dispersed. There are only four figures standing on the square, one male and one female, looking desolately at the heroic stele in front of them. From their eyes, we can see the deep sadness. These two are ye Yi and Cang Mu Xue. The nine elders burst themselves under their eyelids, and even the two elders and others burst out because of their salvation. The tragic and heroic scenes, the familiar and resolute faces, like nightmares, have been entangled in the two people''s minds all the time, reminding them that this blood feud must be wiped out with the lives of all the Yin and Yang men! The other two figures, a man and a woman, are both very young, and they look only about 25 years old. Especially the woman, wearing a large red dress, looks like a flame. She is charming and charming, like the eyes of a black gem. She is charming and charming. However, if she is confused by her appearance, no matter who she is, she will not die well, because she is the ancestor of the Jade Maiden sect, and also the master of the master of the Jade Maiden sect, Mu Yandan! The man beside Mu Yandan is Xiang Yihui, the ancestor of tianyangzong. His beautiful appearance can be called a beautiful man. However, people who know him are afraid of him, because under his gorgeous appearance, he has an extremely cruel heart. Both of them are in the period of half step incomparable, which is the peak strength of the two schools. However, this time, they are just the executors, just like the great master. "Shua!" In the space concussion, the four figures show up quickly. They are the tianwu four people who come from cuishanju. Mu Yandan two people arch hand way: "have seen the king of Shura, have seen the great venerable." In today''s Wutian, as well as in front of the great master, even if they are the two masters, they dare not be a little presumptuous, and they have to respectfully salute. Ye Yi and ye Yi did not salute, but nodded to Wu Tian and Da Zun. When they saw Tian Nu and di Nu beside them, they couldn''t help wondering: "are these two?" The great master laughed and explained: "they are the strong men in the dragon god mountain range. He is a tiannu, a strong man in the infancy of matchless. Next to him is his brother, di nu. His cultivation is in the incomparable period of half step. However, you must not underestimate him. If you really want to launch a fierce attack, he can kill even the strong one in the infancy of matchless." Hearing the speech, the four bodies trembled at the same time. In the eyes of several people, the dragon god mountain range was a forbidden area that could not be set foot in. However, they did not expect that these two people were actually the strong ones coming out of the forbidden area. "Don''t be nervous. They''re here to help." However, ye Yi did not want to be close to tiannu. When they were far away, their faces were full of vigilance. Wu Tian shakes his head. It seems that the deterrent effect of the Longshen mountains on the world can not be eliminated in a short time. Wu Tian glanced at the whole audience and said in a deep voice: "Wu Mou first said the ugly words in front of you. No matter how brilliant you have been or how high you are, this time, you must unconditionally abide by any instructions given by Wu, otherwise, no one will turn over and be merciless." Mu Yandan frowned at Yihui and was about to retort. At this moment, the great master said with a smile: "don''t worry, since you are the decision maker, we will abide by it unconditionally." On hearing this, Mu Yandan and Mu Yandan looked at each other with a look of shock in their eyes. Others did not know the strength of the great master, but they were very clear that it was the super overlord of qinglongzhou. However, at the moment, he actually spoke out to support the king of Shura. It can be seen that the king of Shura has a great weight in his mind! What''s more, they can see that the reason why the great venerable said this is actually a kind of disguised deterrence. Naturally, they are the two of them. Looking at each other, Mu Yandan and Mu Yandan had to bow their hands and respectfully answered. Even the great venerable and tiannu brothers had no opinions. What else could they do? Nodding with gratitude to the great master, Wu Tianzheng is ready to call for tongtianqiao, but before he opens his mouth, a one meter long ancient bridge suddenly appears in front of him. "Say it! Where to go first. " Tongtianqiao Road, a relaxed tone. "North Xuanzhou." "Stupid boy, open your eyes and look at it carefully. What is the real anti heaven means?" Tongtianqiao laughs, and its body trembles. A majestic momentum suddenly shakes out. It rolls to all directions, including the great master. It''s amazing! "To the sky!" At the same time, the body of Tongtian bridge bloomed with brilliant brilliance. In an instant, a dark ancient bridge with thousands of miles was born. With the sound of boom, one end of the bridge broke a large void and disappeared into the endless darkness. The direction to go was just beixuanzhou! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 A dark ancient bridge, one end across the Luofu square, the other end leads to unknown places, the ancient and mysterious breath comes to your face, shaking the hearts of eight people! "Stupid boy, you walk all the way from the bridge, and you will arrive at beixuanzhou in a short time. Remember, you should be gentle when you walk. Brother is afraid of pain." Tongtianqiao Road, the voice from the dark void, some distant, erratic. "This joke is not funny at all." Wu Tian rolled his eyes, and his face sank. He said, "the three guardians of Dharma Duan Qili obeyed orders, led people to guard in Luofu square, waiting for people from other continents to appear. He should arrange their foothold at the first time." "Yes, my subordinates!" Deep in the hall of Shura, there was a resounding response immediately. "Go Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed to be able to penetrate the void. He saw the North Xuanzhou, which was full of war. All of a sudden, he drank a little and took the great master and others to step on the Tongtian bridge and quickly disappeared in the dark. At the same time, in a glacier in beixuanzhou, four figures crisscross between heaven and earth, fighting fiercely. From time to time, there is a piece of blood from the void, which freezes rapidly under the extremely cold temperature and turns into crystal clear blood diamonds! The four men are young. The men are dignified and the women are young and beautiful. The most peculiar thing is that two men in red look like they are carved out of a mold, which is very similar to each other. However, the four were all black and blue. Only a woman in white would look a little better. The woman looked very beautiful. There was a mole of beauty in her eyebrow, which virtually added some unique charm to her. "Xiaomengxuan, my patience is limited. If you don''t agree again, I will kill you on the spot because I don''t understand how to pity and cherish the precious jade!" A man in red said. "Hum! Don''t dream, I will not marry you, the inhuman beast, even if I splash blood here The woman in white snorted, her bloody cheeks covered with frost. This person is no one else, it is Meng Xuan! "The woman who is the eldest brother is the blessing of your Sansheng cultivation. Don''t be ungrateful!" Just as Meng Xuan started to speak, another man in red shot from behind with a gloomy voice. He was yuanwenfeng, yuanwenyi''s twin younger brother. A spear in his hand made a sharp shrill sound. The road''s edge was like a crystal ice dragon, roaring towards Mengxuan! "Little valley master, be careful!" Not far away, a woman in white exclaimed. Her figure twinkled quickly behind Meng Xuan. With a wave of blood stained jade hand and a chilly thin sword, she burst into the sky! "Bang!" The sharp metal sound cuts through the sky, and the Spear''s edge is amazing. The sword is cut off from it and falls into the glacier. The brilliance fades quickly and finally turns into a pile of scrap iron! "Stab!" Yuan Wenfeng is invincible all over his body. He holds a long spear and cuts it out in the air. A sharp edge breaks through the void and penetrates a thousand feet of ice, forcing Meng Xuan to leave! "Since you are stubborn, I''ll have to kill the flowers!" Mengxuan''s source text also gives a cold smile, and then walks towards Meng Xuan step by step in the void. He also has a long gun in his hand, releasing an amazing breath! There are strong enemies in front of her and pursuers in the rear. Meng Xuan looks pale and despair in her eyes. Both the two men in red have accomplished little accomplishments. In addition, the extremely strange imperial soldiers in her hands can not be the opponents of the two men because of her initial combat power. "Dying?" Meng Xuan murmured, helplessly looking at the sky, where is the direction of qinglongzhou. "Boom Two sharp spear blades arrived at the same time, and even pierced Meng Xuan''s white gauze skirt. At this moment, the void above the three people''s heads was shocked, and then a terrible breath, like a tsunami, surged out! Mengxuan and yuanwenyi brothers were lifted off on the spot. Two gun blades cut Mengxuan''s skirt. On her white skin, there were two more bloodstains. The blood spilled quickly and dyed the white dress red. However, fortunately, it was just a skin injury, and finally escaped the fatal blow. "What the hell, how can it be so terrible?" The original text and meaning are extremely suspicious. "Han Tian, is that you?" Xiao qianshuang murmured, as if he had seen the colorful long hair man appear, eyes filled with thick water mist, blurred her vision. Then, in the sight of several people, a dark giant, breaking through the void, fell on the earth ahead. "Is it a bridgehead? Is it a rare treasure The spirit of the original text and meaning vibrated, trying to get close to it, but just out of ten steps, was shocked by a force of terror. After stabilizing his figure, he was overjoyed, and immediately ordered yuan Wenfeng beside him: "little brother, hurry to inform Lord bingsha that there is a killer. Let him come quickly, and I will kill Meng Xuan." Smell speech, source Wen Feng Mou son shine, immediately take out the Vientiane order from the bosom, send out the news.As for the original meaning, he held a long gun and watched Meng Xuan up and down. His greed was not covered up. Finally, he shook his head and regretted: "I wanted to have a good time with you before you died. Unfortunately, there are some murderers coming out, and I have to kill you in advance. What a pity for a charming little beauty!" "You dare to bully friends who don''t have a brother?" At this time, a cold piercing voice suddenly sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. "Who!" Yuan Wen Yi drank coldly. Looking around, he saw that there was no ghost shadow. He couldn''t help but shout: "who''s playing tricks? Roll out and die!" Before the speech fell to the ground, the eyes of the two brothers glanced at the bridge head, but they saw a vague shadow walking on the ancient bridge, gradually emerging from the dark void. This is a child who is only 11-12 years old. He has no expression on his green face. His young body doesn''t give out even a little breath. He looks like a child of an ordinary family. "Ha ha! It turns out that it''s just a broken child, little brother. Are you so arrogant? Have you got all the hair Yuan Wenyi brothers looked at each other and immediately couldn''t help laughing. Mo said that Yuan Wen Yi brothers, even Meng Xuan was stunned and full of doubts. In the previous words, she obviously heard Wu''s two words. She thought it was Wu Tian, but unexpectedly she was a young boy. Gradually, a bright smile appeared on her bloodstained cheek, because seven figures appeared one after another behind the teenager. She did not know the other six people. However, she could never forget the middle-aged man in black. He was the great master of the Shura hall! That''s right! Several figures on the bridge head are Wu Tian and others who come from Qinglong island without stopping! "After a thousand years of separation, what changes have taken place in beixuanzhou? It is as cold and beautiful as before." The great venerable glanced at the ice and snow in front of him and sighed with emotion. "There is no change in the environment of this continent, but the air here is dirtier than before and contains a strong smell of blood." No way of heaven, staring at this piece of heaven and earth, the eyes twinkle with fierce awn! None of the eight men gave out a trace of breath. Although the two brothers were surprised that several of them walked out of the void, they were bold to think of the huge power behind them. Yuan Wenyi was arrogant and said, "Hello, Hello! You guys, is that just born murderer your? If it is, give it up with your good hands. For your previous offence, I can let go of the past. If not, I will get rid of it. How can you, such a vicious thing, be touched by your rubbish? " "Dry tongue!" Xiangyihui, the ancestor of Tianyang sect, was cold and had two strong murderous intentions. Before his voice fell to the ground, he wiped out the body and spirit of the original text, even before he could scream! "Not good!" Yuan Wenfeng saw this, his face suddenly changed, without any hesitation, turned into a streamer, fled to the distance, and there was no difference between them. If you''ve seen him, you''ll be able to kill him with his eyes. And in the process of escape, he quickly took out the Vientiane order, and wanted to inform other people in the polar ice of what happened here. However, no day obviously would not give him this opportunity. Between the fingers, a majestic force rushes out and turns into an invisible arrow. With the roar of shaking the sky and the earth, it smashes several ice fronts and penetrates through the belly of the source literary style, splashing blood on the spot! "Let''s go!" Wu Tian doesn''t go to see the result. He says something lightly. The figure is in a flash. The next moment, he comes to Meng Xuan''s side, followed by Da Zun and others. As for the Tongtian bridge, it quickly changed into a meter long. After a few words about the voice of the sky, it disappeared without any sign. You don''t have to think about it. It must have gone to the star world. After looking at Wu Tian banxiang, Meng Xuan finally opened his mouth and said suspiciously, "are you a child of no heaven?" "Cough!" No day a listen, like a fish bone stuck throat grunt, almost choked back gas. Seeing this, several people of great respect couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve met the great master, and I''ve met some of my predecessors." Meng Xuan realized that there were still several people next to him. Yu Guang glanced at the young boy. She couldn''t help asking, "great master, is this the one?" "He The great master glanced at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "he is not a child without heaven, but a real one." "How could it be?" Meng Xuan exclaimed, and her eyes showed strange light. It was incredible that she was on Wu Tian''s body. She looked at her carefully. He rolled his eyes and said, "you are still in the mood to discuss this issue here. It seems that the crisis in ice Valley has been lifted. Let''s go back the same way." After saying that, Wu Tian really raised his feet and strode forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Seeing Wu Nai''s return to Qinglong Island, Meng Xuan is in a hurry. She grabs Wu Tian''s hand and holds him back. She says, "Wu Tian, I''m sorry. I don''t know it''s you. You''ve changed so much all of a sudden. I doubt that it''s right?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. His arm trembles slightly. He shakes the jade hand on his wrist away. Then he turns around and flies to the ice valley. He doesn''t look back. He says, "while walking, he will tell us the situation of the polar ice." "Good." Meng Xuan is overjoyed, and quickly follows up. She has forgotten the doubts about how the heavenly body is getting smaller. She quickly and succinctly explains the number of people in the polar ice, their accomplishments, and the current situation of the war. The more you listen, the more intense the solemn color in the pupils of Wu Tian et al. The number of people who have just appeared in the polar ice age is about 200. Except for two matchless beginners and more than 30 half step matchless strong men, the rest are from the beginning of God''s transformation to the end of their lives. Meng Xuan said that although this force is strong, it is not qualified to let the ice Valley suffer. At first, Wu Tian and others all expressed their doubts. After Meng Xuan''s explanation, they just knew that the power of ice valley was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. According to Meng Xuan, there are three ancestors in the ice Valley who have survived the erosion of time. Their accomplishments have reached the unparalleled initial stage. Her mother and the top ten elders have also reached the stage of half step incomparable cultivation. Among tens of thousands of disciples, there are also more than 300 practitioners in the period of divine transformation. This kind of combat power is terrible enough to sweep all forces on either side. It is no wonder that ice Valley has been able to defend the sea for so many years. So Wu Tian finally understood why han Tian took out the order of ice, even the emperor of the great Confucian dynasty did not dare to make a mistake. It turned out that he was afraid of the terrible power of the ice valley. At the beginning, when the polar ice Valley attacked the ice Valley, it could be said that it was defeated repeatedly, and even was finally forced out of beixuanzhou by the ice valley. In the next two years, the polar ice town disappeared. Originally, they thought they would give up. The valley owners were already preparing to send people to rescue the forces in other continents. However, at the end of last month, polar ice came again. After a lot of fighting, we found that the other side not only has an unparalleled early stage strong person, but also has more than twice as many practitioners as before, and other people''s overall strength is also better. The most important thing is that there is also an incomparable young strong man, who is frozen in the polar regions, and is called bingsha Lord. Hearing this, the great venerable asked his doubts in his heart: "bingsha has absolute combat power. According to reason, your cold ice valley should have been destroyed long ago, but why can you still persist to this day?" "The great master didn''t know. After the appearance of bingsha, he didn''t do it in person. Instead, he watched the battle over the battlefield every day. He seemed to enjoy the picture of everyone fighting each other." Meng Xuan explains with a strong anger in her tone. Xiang Yihui said with a sneer: "looking at his own people fighting with others, but ignore it. It seems that this person must be a vicious person. I think that he is cold-blooded and merciless. Now, compared with him, I have to bear it. There is really some gap." "What the elder said is very true. Sometimes the ice cold people in the polar regions are invincible. As long as there is a sign of escaping, they will be attacked by the ice evil spirit immediately. Such a merciless person should not live in the world." Meng Xuan gnaws her teeth and says that the murder in her beautiful eyes is not covered up. "And then?" There is no doubt. "This fight lasted for a month, and all of us in ice valley were exhausted, and my mother never had a rest. If bingsha doesn''t do it, we can still hold on for a period of time. However, we don''t know why. Just this morning, bingsha suddenly killed her mother. If granny Jiang hadn''t come to the rescue at the critical moment, she would have been her master, I''m afraid... " Speaking of this, Meng Xuan dare not say it any more, and her tears burst out of her eyes uncontrollably. Knowing that it was not the time to be sad, Meng Xuan quickly stabilized her mind and continued: "in order to save her mother, Granny Jiang was right in front of me, and she died in the hands of bingsha. Later, my mother and two other ancestors joined hands and forced me out of the battlefield. But I didn''t expect to be overtaken by Yuanwen and Yi. You should see what happened behind. Xiaoyan died in order to save me Under the gun of Yuan Wenfeng. " "By the way, polar ice people use very strange imperial soldiers. If they encounter their imperial soldiers, they will immediately become a pile of scrap metal, no matter what they are, and have no use value." Later, Meng Xuan added. "What else?" A few people were extremely suspicious. Meng Xuan nodded his head and said, "yes, the emperor''s soldiers that no day gave me were destroyed in this way." "It seems that polar ice is more difficult than Yin Yang gate, but this battle can not drag too much. After all, we have to go to zhongyaozhou and xihuzhou." Wu Tian frowns tightly. After pondering a little, Wu Tian looked up and said, "bingsha, are you sure?" "What do you think?" The great master didn''t answer the question, but a faint smile appeared on his steady face.Seeing this, Wu Tian shook his head and said nothing more. He glanced at Ye Yi and others and told him, "when you get to the battlefield, your task is to deal with the little minions in the polar ice. If you are really bored, you can find a few people who can''t wait to pass the time." "Pass the time?" Hearing this, ye Yi and others are extremely strange. Meng Xuan has made it very clear that they are all under unprecedented pressure. They must be in a bad situation. However, Wu Tian is a relaxed and comfortable manner, and seems to have no regard for this battle. "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements." Wutian smiles mysteriously. This time, if there is no grand master present, he may feel the pressure, but with the great master, it is not difficult to solve the polar ice people. "Well? It seems that someone is coming this way. " Ye Yi frowns and doubts. With a faint smile, the great master said, "judging from the speed and breath, this man should be the ice devil of polar ice." "By the way, when you just appeared before, yuanwenyi thought that it was some kind of unparalleled evil thing, so he ordered yuanwenfeng to pass the news to bingsha." Dream Xuan Road, eyes have a strong worry. "Don''t worry. It''s easy to kill him." With a smile and a simple sentence, Mengxuan''s heart was quickly calmed down. Soon, in the sky, a middle-aged man in a red coat appeared in Wu Tian''s sight. He was quite thin. He could be seven feet tall. His dark eyes were as sharp as hawk''s eyes. Just looking at him directly, Wu Tian felt the tingling sensation of being stabbed into his eyes by a sharp blade! Ice Sha also found no day and others, there is a touch of doubt between the eyebrows, more or disdain! "Die!" Regardless of the origin and identity, bingsha directly took action, regarding human life as grass root. With a wave of his big hand, the power of water was very thin. A big hand covering the sky was born, just like the condensation of ice crystal. With the momentum of breaking bamboo, bingsha suppressed Wutian and others! "You go! He''ll leave it to me. " The great master gave a faint smile to several people, and then he soared out of the sky. As he raised his hand, a sword of ten thousand feet appeared, and the golden splendor was boundless. Under the eyes of Wu Tian and others, he smashed the huge palm, and then rose up to meet the sky and cut off the ice Sha! "Well? The strong? " Bingsha''s face changed, and he took up his contempt. His body was slightly shaken. The force of the water was like a vast ocean. He broke out of his body and formed an ice peak as high as ten thousand feet in front of him. "Click!" The golden sword''s shadow was breaking into the sky, and the ice front was broken inch by inch. Pieces of ice, as big as low mountains and as small as houses, fell from the sky like raindrops. All of a sudden, like an unprecedented earthquake, the ground trembled, the glacier collapsed, and the deafening roar spread between the heaven and earth, which could not be subsided for a long time! Almost in two breaths, the ice front standing in the sky disappears. However, the golden sword shadow seems to have completed its mission. It quickly collapses and gradually disappears in this void. "Who are you?" Bingsha looks gloomy. With a simple move, he is surprised to find that his cultivation is not weaker than himself. After spending a month in beixuanzhou, he knew the situation well, not to mention the root of the situation, but he also understood the situation. There was no one who was better than xiaochengshi. Therefore, he concluded that this person, including several people below, was the reinforcements from other continents of ice valley. "The great master of the hall of Shura." The great master said lightly. Bingsha suddenly realized: "it was a person from the Shura Hall of qinglongzhou. I didn''t expect that it was only a million years ago. You are the number one figure in the Shura hall. Now it seems that the destruction of the Yin and Yang gate is not unreasonable. However, I have a little doubt that you destroyed the Yin and Yang gate in the morning. How come it has already appeared in beixuanzhou?" "You know?" The great master was surprised, and Wutian and others were also surprised. The distance between the two continents was more than hundreds of millions of miles. How did bingsha know about qinglongzhou? Ice Sha disdained to shake his head, sneer: "five years of time, enough for us to do a lot of things." Although bingsha has not been fully explained, it is easy to understand the reason for this by virtue of the minds of Wu Tian and others. I think it is just after the seal was broken, polar ice has sent people to hide in other continents to inquire about the news of major forces. "You are so careful The great venerable shook his head and said that there was something ironic in his words. "I don''t think so much of it." Bingsha shook his head, his face suddenly cooled down, and said with a grim smile: "the Shura hall can extinguish the Yin and Yang gate, but its strength is definitely not too bad. Today, I''d like to have a good experience." Ye Yi gave a cold smile, and Yang Tian said: "it seems that your message is not very smart. It is not this seat that destroyed the Yin and Yang gate, but the sub hall master of the Shura hall. The king of Shura has no heaven." "No day!" A listen to this name, originally quite peaceful ice Sha, as if changed a person like, a pair of murderous eyes, constantly scanning between several people!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Bingsha''s eyes are terrible, just like those of wild animals when they are crazy, which makes Ye Yi and others dare not look directly. Mengxuan, the weakest in cultivation, is almost suffocating. Wu Tian''s figure flashed across her body, looking directly at the ice Sha''s eyes, and said faintly, "are you looking for me?" "You?" Seeing that Wu Tian took the initiative to admit, Bing Sha was slightly stunned. He looked up and down at the young boy, and his face gradually darkened. He said, "the broken child, go away and make trouble again. I will kill you now!" "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned, but he shakes his head, takes back his eyes, glances at Ye Yi, who are laughing at him, and leaves first. "The present appearance of the sub hall master is really not very well matched with the king of Shura." Ye Yi whispered, his old face was red, and he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. Cang Mu Xue and others nodded their approval, and then quickly followed up. The great master said, "don''t you stop it?" Ice Sha disdains a way: "a few mole ants just, even if arrive at the battlefield, also can''t lift what storm, why should make a fuss." The great master joked: "if I told you that the young boy before me was king Wutian of Shura, what would you do?" "Kill!" Without thinking, Bing Sha spits out a murderous and awe inspiring word. He immediately raises his eyebrows and doubts: "is he really without heaven?" "If it''s fake, it will be changed." The great one nodded. "How unreasonable, how dare you fool me, death!" Bingsha''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Before he turned around, he took the lead to point. The force of water roared out and broke out a terrible wave that smashed the heaven and earth. However, at this time, a bright full moon rose quickly, and his movements stopped abruptly. This is dingkong bead! "Holy soldier!" Bingsha was surprised, but he laughed coldly. He did not see any action. A big ice crystal was swept out of the sky. The light bloomed, and quickly enlarged. Finally, it turned into an ice front! "Broken!" With a sharp drink, the ice front suddenly shakes in the void, and the space fixed by dingkong bead collapses suddenly. The ice Sha recovers its freedom, and immediately chases after Wu Tian and others. "You dare to be distracted in front of me. How many lives can I kill you?" The great venerable drank coldly, his deep eyes twinkled with cold light, and a startling momentum broke out suddenly. Taking him as the center, he swept away in all directions! "How could it be? There is no match for the strong in the great maturity Bingsha''s angry eyes were wide open, which was incredible. The ice front was transverse to the body, but it could not block the terrible momentum! ¡­ On the glacier, the eight figures are flying fast and the direction they are going is the ice valley. "Time flies, hundreds of years have not been seen, the strength of the great master is several times stronger than at the beginning!" A gold armour man gallops and shakes his head. Another man with gold armour echoed: "it''s not to say that he was just a child in front of us at the beginning, but now his fighting power is far more than several times of ours. The potential and talent of the great master are just like the godless son of heaven, they are absolutely evil spirits." These two people, the former is the heaven slave, the latter is the earth slave. Wu Tian nodded slightly. No doubt, with the strength of the great master, it is estimated that only Shun Tian demon emperor could compete in the whole Qinglong island. He even speculated that it would be in the heyday of Shun Tian demon emperor. Now, he may not be the opponent of the great master. This can be judged by the wave of fighting coming from behind. For a long time, in the mind of no heaven, the great venerable is a mystery, mysterious and unpredictable. When you often feel that you are approaching him, you will find that the place where he stands is still at the other end of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the dusk snow congeals heavy way: "good thick bloody smell." Xi Xi nose, no sky light a sink, invisible power gush out, speed play to the limit, toward the smell of blood quickly shot. Soon, in the sight of the sky, a miserable battlefield came into sight. The bloody picture was the first time he saw it in his life. It was more tragic than when the Yin and Yang gate slaughtered the Shura hall. Gazing at the distant scene, he found that the killing he had caused in the past was nothing compared with the ice valley. The original smooth glacier, splendid Ice Palace and quiet ice valley are no longer there. All that remains is a broken wall. The blood dyed glacier is red. From a distance, it looks like a river of blood on the horizon. Corpses and broken arms, disorderly placed on the earth, into a strange shape of ice sculptures, and that pair of frozen eyes, are wide open, full of sorrow and resentment! This is simply a hell on earth, which makes people dare not look directly. If they are weak in cultivation, they will be scared to death and run away without looking back. Meng Xuan was already full of tears. All she could see in her face and eyes was grief! "Mother!" All of a sudden, she screamed in panic and tried her best to snatch away a battlefield. Wu Tian and others looked at her and saw the ice Valley owner trapped in a tight encirclement. Around her, there were at least a dozen and a half step incomparable strong men."Don''t go. With your accomplishments, you will be killed by the wave of battle before you get close." Wu Tian grabs Meng Xuan, who is almost irrational, and immediately orders: "tiannu, Dinu, go and help the two ancestors of the ice valley. The rest of the people will protect the disciples of the ice valley. By the way, kill all the little minions in the polar ice valley." "Yes Ye Yi several people heavily nodded, then turned into a streamer, respectively fell in different battlefields. "Triple realm, open up!" With a loud drink, the land slave directly opened the triple realm, and the cultivation realm was promoted to the unparalleled initial stage. Together with his elder brother tiannu, he took a matchless young man of polar ice to the top of the Ninth Heaven. The man immediately said coldly, "what kind of people are you? I advise you not to worry about polar ice, so as not to cause trouble to you." "Kill!" In response to his words, tiannu brothers joined hands and were invincible. The strong polar ice man only suffered a great loss in an instant. If he did not escape in time, he would have been killed on the spot! "Ha ha! It''s the Lord of the temple, don''t deceive me Ye Yi laughs, and his whole body momentum climbs to the extreme. His white hair and white beard are dancing in the wind with incomparable bravery. During the wave, more than a dozen practitioners in the period of divine transformation do not even hum, and they die! "The king of Shura''s command makes me very unhappy. Why can I only deal with some small minions? This is clearly to despise this seat. However, I can''t afford to offend him, and you all have to die for me!" Xiang Yihui''s face is hazy and his eyes are fierce. The power of fire turns into a sea of fire, which carries him across the battlefield like a god of death. He harvests life crazily! Cangmuxue and muyandan are women, but their means are no worse than ye Yi. When the jade hand is waved, the power of the elements turns into sharp blades, filling the whole sky, just like harvesting straw, killing a large area in an instant! In particular, Mu Yandan, a pair of Danfeng eyes, exudes a kind of irresistible flattery. As long as the man who looks at her face to face, his mind will surely fall, become a walking corpse, and even make great efforts to his companions. All of them are strong men with half a pace. It''s a very easy thing to kill the ice-cold minions in the polar regions. They are almost half killed with only two or three rest. "Hide yourself carefully. I''ll save your mother. Believe me, as long as I''m here, I won''t take away your mother''s life even if the gods come down to earth." Wu Tian tells Meng Xuan, turns around and takes a step, and shoots at the battlefield where the ice Valley master is! "It''s the hall of Shura. The people from the hall of Shura are coming. Brothers and sisters, we are saved!" A young man dressed in the clothes of ice valley was so excited that he even shed tears. "Hum! It''s only seven people. What can we do? " A big man in red snorted coldly, disdain and ridicule on his face, threw his big hand violently, and the spear in his hand penetrated into the void and killed the youth. "Seven people, enough to kill your polar ice." In the despair of the youth, a voice without emotion suddenly sounded. Then, a young boy appeared in front of him out of thin air. Just as the young man was ready to speak out, he saw the young man point out, and the ten sides of the void burst into pieces. The invisible force was like a raging wave in the ocean. The spear and the half step man were all gone in smoke without any resistance! Naturally, this young man has no heaven! "How strong!" The youth were appalled. "Don''t be dazzled. Go and stay by your young cabinet master." Wu Tian shakes his head and leaves a word. He shuttles through the battlefield without looking back. His hands are waving frequently. His fingers are like holy soldiers made of divine iron. The half step matchless practitioners in the polar ice have no resistance at all. They are killed in succession! "Who is that boy? How can he be so strong?" "To kill a strong man who has no match in half a step is as simple as killing chickens and ducks. It''s a terrible battle force!" All the disciples of ice Valley who have been saved by heaven can''t help but feel restless. In their eyes, they are just a boy of 11 or 12 years old, but they didn''t expect that they would have such terrible strength. When they retreated to Meng Xuan and learned the real identity of the teenager from her mouth, they all opened their mouths and widened their eyes, which was incredible. "The king of Shura has no heaven. He hasn''t seen him for more than 200 years. His strength has reached such a level, demon, demon!" Everyone was amazed. When Wu Tian came to the ice valley with the two masters, many people met him. In their eyes, Wu Tian was just a rookie who had just entered the path of cultivation. However, it was only more than 200 years ago. The youngsters who could beat him in the past not only surpassed them, but also grew into a overlord who could only look up to! At the same time, everyone was very happy. The king of Shura personally led people to come. Although the number of people was small, they could see that each of them was the top of the five continents. We have all heard of the king of Shura''s character and never do anything uncertain. Therefore, they believe that the victorious Libra will fall to his side.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Some people like it, but others worry about it. And at the moment, it''s not that worry can explain. "Asshole, you damn it!" An old man in red robes is walking in the void and angry. He is a strong man in polar ice. His old face is full of anger and hatred. If his eyes can kill people, no one knows how many times he has died. "King Shura, I''m really bored. I''d better leave this old guy to me to deal with it!" Xiang Yihui stepped into the air, with deep dissatisfaction in his words. Wu Tian knows why. "Help yourself." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, and his strength breaks out of his body. He shakes back the old man in red robe, and then flies to the valley master quickly. With only ten breaths, ye Yi and others have already killed all the little minions in the polar ice. Except Xiang Yihui, the other three people fall beside Meng Xuan to protect the safety of the disciples of the ice valley. "Hum! Where do you want to go Wu Tian Leng hum, with his big hand in the air, his strength is so strong that an invisible big hand breaks through the air and smashes a red robed man who is going to kill Meng Xuan and others! The physical strength and defense force, after breaking through the half step unparalleled territory, has no day''s combat power, and is absolutely invincible during the half step unparalleled period. In the eyes of Meng Xuan and others, the frozen imperial soldiers in the polar region are very strange and terrible. However, in the eyes of Wu Tian, they are just broken pieces of iron and steel, and they are smashed directly by waving their hands! The three matchless early powers of polar ice were caught by tiannu and others. They were unable to save themselves. Wutian was like a god of war breaking through the boundary, and his power was hard to stop! Invincible combat power, clean means, a time, so that the polar ice half step matchless strong, the whole body hair cold, fear! "Magic power, the hand of destruction!" "Magic power, frozen world!" "Magic power, tsunami breaks through the sky!" Three middle-aged men in red came from the sky, and the cold light burst out of their eyes. Each of them displayed the most powerful magic skills to kill the sky. A big hand of ice crystal covering the sky, a cold current of freezing people''s heart and spleen, a raging wave that covers the sky, breaks the void, shakes the Star River, and suppresses the heaven! "Boom!" The three magic arts are extremely fierce. A hundred thousand li glacier collapses suddenly, and the wave of annihilation rolls to ten directions, just like a strong wind sweeping leaves. With the deafening roar, one after another turns into ice debris! "Sub hall master!" Ye Yi and ye Yi look at each other. The power of the elements is so strong that they shoot away. However, after a few hundred miles, they suddenly stop and look into the distance ahead. They are full of surprise and joy! "There is no one to accept the three magic skills." Just listen to a calm voice, suddenly sounded in the center of the battlefield, followed by a bloody figure, like a meteor, shooting into the sky. This person is not Wu Tian, who is it? At this time, Wu Tian looks rather dishevelled, ragged and unkempt, but his eyes are very divine. "Magic rain" Wutianyi shirt is cold, long hair dancing, just like a demon, pointing to the sky. In an instant, the wind howls, the clouds roll, and the earth falls into darkness. "Hula..." Torrential rain poured down, but the rain was black, like ink. What''s more frightening is that when the black rain drops on everyone, the force of the elements that gush out suddenly disappears! "Die!" A voice like the God of death suddenly rings out in the dark. Everyone''s eyes are shining. You can see that the sky is crisscrossed in the rain of evil. You can kill an enemy with one blow. It''s extraordinary! In a flash, the three men in red died, leaving only three mustard bags and three shining magic talismans. I didn''t see it. I put it in the mustard bag directly. I shuttled through the crowd without a day. My fists exploded and smashed one strong man after another! At this moment, no matter how many people in qinglongzhou, or the disciples of Hanbing Valley, or the two ancestors, as well as the scarred Valley master, can''t help but shake their spirits. Their previous fatigue has been swept away, and they have launched vigorous measures to fight the enemy! The king of Shura is extremely powerful. Who dares to take advantage of it?! The young figure, in everyone''s eyes, is like a towering mountain. "The blood of this son is actually light purple, isn''t it Is No, second, go and kill Wutian An unrivalled young man of polar ice, Yu Guang looks at the small figure below, and suddenly shouts when his face changes. At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, goose feather snow fell from the sky, and a cold current like the tide swept away to another ancestor of ice valley. He wanted to use one enemy and two enemies to entangle the two ancestors of ice Valley for the time being, so that his companions could get rid of Wutian. The abacus is good, but tiannu won''t give him a chance."Little brother, this man is already trapped and still fighting. Be quick." Explain to the land slave, tiannu immediately started a blink, in an instant across the front, will be ready to plunder the unrivalled young strong man. "Thank you very much, sir." Seeing this, the two ancestors of hanbinggu are hale and hearty. They both bow their hands and say thanks to tiannu. They both use vigorous methods to kill the man who was angry before! "Damn it!" The man''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help cursing angrily. He didn''t expect that his temporary decision would lead him into a desperate situation. The war situation on the ninth day is extremely fierce, and it has entered the white hot. With the participation of tiannu and Dinu, if there is no accident, the polar ice will be defeated sooner or later. However, by contrast, most of us are concerned about Wutian. In a short period of time, there are only 20 half step incomparable strong men left in the polar ice, and the rest died under the hands of Wu Tian! Twenty people, Xiang Yihui entangled one person. Although they were seriously injured, and even two of them had lost their arms and legs, they were as crazy as if they were holding one person. Although the cultivation of the master of the cold ice Valley is still in a half step incomparable period, there are holy soldiers in the hand, who can block five people with the power of one person. If it wasn''t for several times of fighting, the power of the elements was exhausted and the holy soldiers could not be recovered. In addition, she was seriously injured by ice Sha and was exhausted physically and mentally. With the holy soldiers in her hands, she would be able to fight the heroes! Twenty of them were trapped by Xiang Yihui and others. Sixteen of them were left. There were only four left. This was not a threat to Wu Tian at all. "Since you have been sealed for a million years, you should not appear in beixuanzhou again, let alone to restore your former status." Wu Tian indifference, straying in front of the four people, step by step out of the air, peerless demeanor, invincible spirit, awe four people''s hearts! A woman in red looked cold and said, "give up the attack on others for the time being. Let''s join hands to kill Wu Tian!" "Whew!" The voice has not yet landed, the sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly rings, a terrible finger force, with the speed of lightning, broken away, accompanied by a painful scream, through the belly of the woman in red, a distant ice front broke! "You are just a stepping stone left by Sikong lie to Wu. What big waves can you make?" Wu Tian has no voice, but it clearly spreads into the minds of polar ice and other people. Immediately, their faces suddenly change, and they put down their strong enemies and attack Wu Tian. "It turns out that one million years ago, Sikong lie didn''t kill us because of this reason. I hate it!" A man in red roared. His eyes were full of resentment. He threw his big hand violently. With a clang sound, his spear burst out with brilliant brilliance, just like an immortal arrow, which shot at the sky violently! Wu Tian Chuan Yin said to the valley master and others: "you leave the battlefield quickly!" With a puff, the Spear''s edge burst into the sky, and the light purple blood splashed everywhere. The tip of the spear blade fell into the sky''s chest, but when it penetrated three inches, it stopped abruptly. Seeing that the valley master and others had withdrawn from the battlefield, Wu Tian seized the spear, pulled it out, looked at it a little, nodded his head and said, "it can hurt my body, but it has some use value." "Come back to me!" The man in red snapped, and the spear suddenly vibrated violently, releasing its sharp edge, tearing up the void of the ten sides, but could not hurt Wu Tian Fen Fen. "There is no reason to be recaptured when there is nothing in one''s hands!" Wu Tian Mian, expressionless, soul power surging, instantly will be the soul in the gun brand removed. "No, this son''s soul power is so strong. He is a forbidden teacher of imperial rank. Let''s kill him together!" The man in red spurted out blood, changed color, and roared in a hurry. "Imperial order forbidden teacher?" The others frown. It is obvious that they can''t pay attention to the imperial order master. They are all powerful men who can''t beat each other in half a step. The imperial order prohibition is not threatening to them at all. However, its lethality to the practitioners in the period of divine change can''t be ignored. Because soon, the younger generation of polar ice will come, so they need to prepare early and take precautions! "Kill!" The 19 powerful men all drank in a loud voice. Their momentum rose to the top of the mountain. The power of the water was so strong that the power of the emperor''s soldiers was fully recovered and shocked the sky. Then, they were thrown out at the same time. Nineteen pieces of imperial soldiers broke through the void, carrying the power of extermination, and went away from all directions! This is a kill! With all the power of the 19 imperial soldiers, the strength is enough to seriously injure the overlord in its infancy! Ye Yi and others in the distance, all of them in the cold ice Valley, at this moment, their hearts are hanging on their throat, their hands are tightly clasped together, and their cold sweat comes out! They are very worried, the most important thing is that they want to help, but their feet seem to be imprisoned, unable to move a cent. This is the 19 pieces of imperial soldiers, the release of the destructive atmosphere to frighten live! "It''s a big battle, but it''s not enough to kill Wu Mou!" No day''s face, as always, there is no expression, a light look.But the next moment, he suddenly changed color! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "Bang!" Just listen to 19 cheers, suddenly in this piece of heaven and earth explosion! Open! At the same time, the 19 pieces of imperial soldiers burst out with brilliant brilliance, and the breath of destruction burst out like a torrent, which was even more terrifying than before! This is obviously a sign of the emperor''s troops exploding themselves! How can such a situation not change its color? Even without any hesitation, he went straight into the star world just before the explosion of the 19 imperial soldiers. At this moment, ye Yi and others also changed color. More than a dozen half step matchless strong men, including him, did not pay attention to their injuries. At the same time, they rolled up a group of people and ran away without looking back. You know, this is 19 pieces of emperor soldiers'' self explosion, which is more than enough to kill the powerful people in the early stage. Now, if you don''t hurry to run away, will you stay and die? As for the 19 strong men of polar ice, they took the first step to escape the scene when they were drinking hard. One piece of imperial soldiers'' self explosion was enough for them to drink, let alone 19 pieces of imperial soldiers'' self exploding at the same time. Boom!!! Nineteen loud explosions were heard one after another, just like thunder, shaking the sky and earth. It was amazing! This is a catastrophe of heaven and earth. It is also a scene of destruction! Even tiannu and others, in the face change, quickly escape this field! One after another, the icebergs were as fragile as tofu. In a flash, the ashes were annihilated. This is an irresistible plague, spreading to millions of miles away! Ye Yi and others couldn''t escape. They were drowned by the terrible air wave. They were all spitting blood. If there were not tiannu and other four people who moved a group of people in time, they would all be buried in the storm. This scene, too terrible, too terrible! When you look at the picture in the void ahead, you can''t help sweating and shivering! "19 pieces of emperor''s soldiers were blown up just to kill you. Xiaowutian, tell me to you, what kind of good deeds have you done Xiao Wuhao joked. "It''s a good thing to lose all the good things?" No day Leng a Leng, speechless head. One side of the shadow thought for a while, arched his hand and said, "young master, these people might as well be handed over to the subordinates to deal with them, or let the young master see the real means of his subordinates." "The real means?" No day surprised, if thinking of the shadow for a while, finally nodded to agree. The wave of the birth of the 19 pieces of emperor soldiers'' self explosion lasted for about 100 interest before it gradually subsided. However, Yu Wei was still there and could wipe out any cultivator in the period of divine transformation. Within a million miles, great changes have taken place. The original glacier has disappeared. Instead, it has been replaced by a huge, bottomless pit. The dust inside is rolling and unreal. Looking down from the sky, it looks like a devil''s cave filled with evil spirit. It''s amazing! Shua!!! In the sky above the pit, nineteen figures appeared quickly, with startled eyes scanning the earth below, and the mind was also overwhelming. A moment later, when searching the whole Tiankeng, no life wave was detected. All the 19 people gave a heartfelt breath. Wu Tian is finally killed, and his body is dead. "It''s too early to relax now." All of a sudden, a voice without any emotion sounded in this void. The faces of the 19 people in the polar ice were all changed. Their hearts, which had just been put down, suddenly hung up again. Their suspicious eyes glanced at all directions, and their momentum broke out at the same time. They were back-to-back and circled in a circle. They were cautious and vigilant. If you look closely, you will find that on their foreheads, you can see drops of sweat as big as peas, which shows how nervous they are at the moment. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a piercing sound burst out of the air. Coincidentally, a long gun broke out of the void behind them. With the speed of thunder, it fell into the back of a man in red. The cold shining blade of the gun, with a piece of blood, stabbed out of his abdomen! Then, the spear passed through the man in red and disappeared into the void. "Ah..." The speed was too fast. Until the long gun disappeared, the man in red felt the sharp pain coming from his lower abdomen. He could not help looking down. At this sight, he was out of control. His hands covered the bleeding wound and screamed repeatedly. His white face twisted to a ferocious state. "Damn it!" Seeing the miserable situation of his companion, a man in red cursed, his face gloomy to the extreme. However, just as the words were uttered, the bloody spear reappeared, passed through its abdomen with a puff, and then disappeared. During the rest, the two companions'' Qi sea was destroyed, and even the yuan God did not escape. The other people in the polar ice were angry and afraid, and they were obsessed with everything. "The third." Cold and hoarse voice, again in the void, floating, it is difficult to capture the exact location."Ah The spear suddenly appeared, pierced through a person''s air sea, and quickly disappeared, like a ghost, until hearing the scream, everyone''s body trembled, and they looked at it in a hurry. However, except to see the companion in pain scream, nothing else! "No day, there is a kind of roll out, open and aboveboard battle!" Finally, someone couldn''t help roaring. "Fourth." In response to him is a cold words, like the death knell tolling, the roaring man soon stepped into the footsteps of the three in front of him, and we still did not catch the trace of the culprit. The remaining 15 people did not dare to speak, and the scene was silent, all of them were cold sweat and filled with fear. Their silence does not mean that death will not appear. "The fifth..." "The sixth one..." "The tenth..." Every time a hoarse voice rings, one person must be abandoned. In a short period of time, there are only five survivors in the polar ice. Looking at a companion is abandoned, also do not know when it will be their turn, this is not only the mental suffering, but also the spiritual torture. Ten rest time is just, very short, if the usual flash away. At this time, however, the five felt as long as centuries had passed. "When things get to this point, bingsha Lord has not appeared yet. He must have been entangled by something troublesome, and the three ice demons are hard to protect themselves. If we don''t want the whole army destroyed, we can only escape." An old woman in red speaks to her four companions. "But later, bingsha knows that we are not the same, or we will die?" "Yes! We all know very well the character of bingsha. If we run away, we may die worse than them. " For a moment, the five were in a dilemma. "Ah All of a sudden, a shrill scream rang out, and the spear flashed again, taking a life. It also defeated the hesitation in the hearts of the remaining four people. Without thinking about it, the power of water flowed into several streamers and fled. However, the strange spear, as if it would move in a flash, pierced the old woman''s air sea, and the next moment appeared next to the red man in the opposite direction of the old woman. A scurry of blood splashed out, the figure of the man in red escaped, immediately covered his abdomen, and screamed in pain. The other two, who were also not spared, were abandoned by spears one after another, and rolled down on the glacier, convulsed and screamed! All this is said to be slow, in fact, the whole process, only happened in the time of 20 interest! Twenty! The 19 strong men of polar ice, all destroyed! This scene not only awed the three overlords of the polar ice, but also shocked tiannu and others. It is a very simple thing to kill the practitioners who have been practicing for half a step. However, they think they can''t do it so simply and cleanly. The most important thing is that from the beginning to the end, several people only saw the polar ice people being abandoned continuously, but they did not catch the trace of the culprit. They felt like a ghost hiding in the dark. "Ah! Die One of the beautiful women, one of the three matchless young men in polar ice, suddenly screamed, and then drank hard. She quickly turned around and put her jade hand out to shoot the void behind her. Just as the beautiful woman turned around, a long gun with cold light suddenly appeared behind her. In the process of blood spattering, it penetrated through the woman''s back, and then disappeared again! "Who is it? Get out of this seat!" The beautiful woman screamed, the sea of Qi was broken, and the spirit of yuan was shattered. Her vitality was dissipated like a tide. But she did not care, with the eyes full of resentment, scanning every inch of the void, in order to find out the person who is secretly troubling, and give him a fatal blow before he dies! The other two ice demons looked at each other with a strong horror in their eyes. It seemed that they had reached some consensus. They nodded slightly and started blinking at the same time. They left their companions and fled directly. People in the dark appear and disappear. They can not only kill half step matchless practitioners, but also their budding companions. Without noticing, they are destroyed by the sea of Qi and the spirit of vitality. This person''s strength is absolutely no worse than them! What''s more, the other party is like a ghost. He doesn''t know where he''s hiding. He can''t guard against it. On the other hand, they have to consider that they are the only two left on their own side, as well as the unknown bingsha Lord. It can be said that the whole army has been destroyed. On the other hand, the ice Valley has four unrivalled strong men in their infancy, plus the people hidden in the dark. If they continue to fight with each other based on their strength, the result is obvious, only death! Therefore, even if they knew that they would be scolded by bingsha adults afterwards, they also decisively chose to escape. It is always like losing their lives! However, they would not think that the ice evil spirit, which is stronger than heaven, has become a prisoner at this moment.The speed of the two men was very fast, and they disappeared in an instant. However, faced with the tiannu four men who could also blink and the mysterious man hidden in the dark, could they escape? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "Chase!" Tiannu whispers, uses blink, and quickly pursues the two ice demons, followed by the dino. Naturally, the two ancestors of Hanbing Valley need not say that in this war, most of the disciples were killed and injured. If they were allowed to leave, how could those disciples who died in order to defend the ice Valley rest in peace? "Bang!" However, before the four men could catch up, there was a hoarse low voice in front of them. Then, the lethal spear, which had slaughtered dozens of strong men, appeared in the empty air, and then bloomed with brilliant brilliance. With a clang, it exploded! It is impossible to kill the two ice demons with the power of self explosion of an emperor''s army. However, the two people have two rest stagnation. Despite the fact that there are only two minutes, this is enough for a strong person to gallop hundreds of thousands of miles, which is more likely to be a fatal fuse. Taking advantage of this opportunity, tiannu four people quickly catch up with them. Without saying a word, they launched a fierce attack on the two ice demons. In the starry world, Wu Tian stands alone on the ground and looks at the picture in the void ahead. His face is shocked without any cover up. Before, shadow volunteered to take part in the 19 people who wanted to solve the problem of polar ice. He also agreed after consideration. He also wanted to see how powerful the shadow was. As a result, there was this look. It was the first time for him to see the invisible magic power exerted by shadow, which not only did not reveal a little breath, but also concealed the power of imperial soldiers. Even at the beginning of the day, even the three magic people are not aware of it. All of a sudden, the void around Wu Tian shakes up, and a blind old man shows up quickly. This is the shadow. Smile to Wu Tian, shadow way: "childe, subordinate means how?" Take a deep breath, no balance to restore the inner shock, nodded: "very strong!" Simple two words, enough to prove the admiration of the shadow. Shadow said with a smile: "this is my first time to use the invisible magic power that I realized when I broke through to the incomparable initial stage. To be honest, even myself was shocked. However, I can only insist on 30 interest rate. In order to avoid exposing our strength in advance, I finally had to blow myself up. " "It''s just an imperial soldier. Don''t worry about it." Wu Tian faintly smiles, the emperor soldier to him, in addition to self exploding to kill the enemy, already had not much significance. "It''s not just a form of invisibility." At this time, xiaowuhao swept over from the distance, stabilized his figure, narrowed his eyes, looked up and down the shadow a little, shook his head and said, "I''m really surprised that you can understand such a terrible field." "Field?" Wu Tian is extremely surprised. Since he became a monk, only the Dragon King has cultivated the realm of Dragon God. However, he doesn''t want to follow his shadow for more than 100 years and realize his own field. The shadow frowned slightly, indicating that he was puzzled. Xiao Wuhao explained: "your field, which was called the hidden field in the ancient times, is similar to the small heaven against heaven realm. It can cut off the breath, but it is a little different. It can imprison everything, including the blood in the living beings and the force of elements. As for the hidden realm, all things can be turned into nothingness. " "Everything? Is everything possible? " No wonder. Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said: "it depends on the cultivation of the people who display the concealment field. With the current cultivation of shadow, it''s OK to hide things at the level of emperor soldiers, but it''s difficult to completely hide such terrible magic weapons as holy soldiers." "I speak of the breath of the holy soldiers, not the body." I understand, but no one is afraid. "It''s strong already." There is no way of heaven. Imagine that a terrible enemy is hiding around you, trying to kill you, but you don''t realize it. Just thinking about it, you can''t help but get numb. After pondering for a little, Xiao Wuhao said: "xiaowutian, your combat power now can be compared with the powerful one in the matchless period. Some things should be told to you." No day slightly a Leng, eyes with doubt to see, sign to say. "There is a natural chasm between the divine transformation period and the matchless period. Some people can''t cross it all their lives and are trapped in the half step matchless period. That''s why there are 30 or 40 strong people in the" half step matchless period "in the yin-yang gate and the polar ice age, while there are few strong people in the early Wushuang period..." "I know all that." Wu Tian talks and interrupts Xiao Wuhao. The implication is not to talk nonsense. Little Wuhao seldom got angry. He sorted out his thoughts, cut into the main topic, and said, "there are three fields, one is auxiliary comprehension, one is attack domain, and the other is evolution field." Xiaowuhao said that the so-called auxiliary field, just like the field without heaven and shadow, is not aggressive. Attack domain, as the name suggests, is an aggressive area.As for the field of evolution, Xiao Wuhao didn''t give more details. He only said one sentence. It''s very difficult to explain this field. We''ll meet again later. "You''re trying to tell me that owning a field is not a miracle. Don''t overdo it?" Wu Tian''s face twitches. "Idiot." Xiao Wuhao squinted at the past, spewed out two cold words, and gave him a fierce look. Just then he continued: "no matter it is human beings, monsters, or other living species, when they break through to the unrivalled initial stage, they will have an opportunity to understand the field." "Of course, not every creature can open a field. It depends on the potential and savvy. Every creature that can open up a field is rare. For example, when the shadow breaks through for the first time, it fails to understand the field." Xiao Wuhao explained that the breakthrough of shadow successfully opened up the hidden field because during his self appointed period, his cultivation level fell step by step, and his potential was also overstocked. In addition, after so many years of sitting still, he had a lot of ignorance and had a lot of insight, which can be regarded as thick and thin hair. Wu Tian nodded and doubted: "I don''t have to say that it''s because of the relationship between the people who are against the heaven. What about the Dragon King? The Dragon King is not in the period of talent and God change. How can we have the realm of Dragon God As soon as he comes to Jinhao''s period, he will become a small dragon without blood. If I guess correctly, the Dragon King must have great favor to the golden eye blood dragon. Otherwise, it will not be willing to pay such a high price to inherit the territory to the Dragon King. " There is no day to see. Xiaowuhao worried: "in fact, what I want to say is that when you break through the matchless initial stage, you will not be able to open the field." "Don''t I have a field?" Every day I was stunned. "You''re the exclusive domain of those who are against the weather. When you break through the unparalleled period, if you are lucky, you can open another one. That''s the advantage of those who are against the weather. However, your potential has been stimulated too fast in the past, and I am worried that it is difficult to open up your potential with the only potential left. " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s good. It''s not fun to fight against the natural calamity. If I hadn''t opened the sky and earth veins, I''m afraid I would have to peel off the skin if I hadn''t opened the sky and earth veins." "But you also have to admit that the field of adversity is very strong. As the saying goes, if you have a little effort, you will get a little harvest. That''s the truth." Xiaowuhao road. "What are you going to let me do?" Wu Tian asked, according to his understanding of xiaowuhao, since he was mentioning this matter, he must have thought of a way, but the difficulty of the method is different. "Don''t break through in 2000 years, just like shadow, accumulate thick and thin hair." Wu Tian rolled his eyes without thinking about it. He said, "if there is a second way, I''d rather choose the second one. If not, I don''t want the second field." Unexpectedly, xiaowuhao said without hesitation: "yes, the second way is to break through under the heavenly tree, which can definitely open the second field very easily. In addition, you must open the second field. As for the reason, I will tell you after you open it." "But the way you said is not reliable at all. I can''t suppress the cultivation for two thousand years, and the heavenly tree has not sprouted yet, so it must be impossible without water of life..." Before Wu Tian''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Xiao Wuhao and said: "don''t talk so much nonsense with me. You have only three choices. You can either step up to find the water of life and let the heavenly trees sprout, or break through after 2000 years, or I will suppress you now and let you out after 2000 years. Choose!" "You are bullying There is no natural anger. Xiaowuhao looked at him triumphantly, as if in saying, brother bullied you, how can you? "If you are cruel, you can find it. I don''t believe it. With my intelligence, I can''t find the water of life." He glared at Xiao Wuhao for a moment. Wu Tian finally compromised. He had to compromise! Because he knows xiaowuhao''s character and can say it, he can do it. As for the water of life, he has no bottom at all. He can only walk one step at a time. "You know what you''re doing." Xiao Wuhao laughed, waved impatiently and said, "well, the battle outside is over. You can go out." Just as if he had been granted amnesty, Wu Tian quickly slipped out of the star world and appeared in the sky above the giant Tiankeng. He was filled with helplessness and humiliation. He could not help but greet his ancestor, the 18th generation. However, he finally resisted it. If he really wanted to greet him, xiaowuhao would know. If xiaowuhao knew, his good days would come to an end. Deeply breathed a few breath, no day is not easy to calm down the depressed mood, and then look up. The two ice demons in the polar ice town are black and blue. They are almost carried by tiannu. They are walking towards this side. The ground slaves support the two ancestors of ice Valley, and they are not in a hurry to follow tiannu. After a series of battles, the two ancestors had already been exhausted and scarred, and they could hold on to the present day with the belief that the enemy would not be destroyed.Now that the strong enemy is completely destroyed, their tense nerves are relaxed, and their unprecedented tiredness sweeps through the whole body and mind like the tide. Without the help of land slaves, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to even move their feet. "Things here are finally over. Next it''s time to go to zhongyaozhou. Wushan tribe, you''d better not do anything to make me angry, or the end of Yin Yang gate and polar ice is your end!" Wu Tian murmured, a cold light flashed away, and then quickly met up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 On the way, there is no Providence to read a move, take out two king medicine from the star world. These two lingcui are also green glazed trees, but they have not evolved into imperial medicine. Nevertheless, the healing effect is still not to be underestimated. After welcoming him, Wu Tian handed his hands to the two ancestors of the cold ice Valley, and said with a light smile: "the two elders have worked hard these years. Please take this medicine quickly, so as not to hurt yourself." "Thank you very much for your medicine," they said gratefully "Thank the king of Shura for coming to help us in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will have to be removed from the cold ice Valley this time." Later, an old ancestor said hoarsely, with deep gratitude in his eyes. He also broke free from the help of land slaves and wanted to salute Wu Tian. Another ancestor has tears in his eyes, too. Wu Tian quickly stopped them and shook his head and said, "don''t be polite. At the beginning, the valley master gave me Xuantian ice coffin generously. This great kindness has always been remembered by younger generation. Today''s little busy is not worth mentioning." "It is said that the king of Shura is cold-blooded and merciless. To me today, it is totally ridiculous. I really admire the king of Shura for his heart, benevolence and righteousness." "Don''t say anything polite. You two elders, you''d better get rid of your injuries! I have to go to qinglongzhou later! " Wu Tian faintly smiles. Whoosh!!! At this time, the distant Ye Yi several people, the valley master and others, also rushed over one after another. After looking at the injuries of the two ancestors, ye Yi shook his head and said in doubt, "sub hall master, what kind of peerless magic power did you display just now? How come I have never seen it?" "Yes! That can really make a supernatural presence and disappear, even the incomparable strong in the initial stage, are not aware of being abandoned Moyan Danmei eyes flow, delicate and moving, see ice valley several men DC saliva, but think of her strength, very consciously quietly wipe off the saliva. "I''m quite convinced of you today." To Yi Hui Road, originally in the heart of discontent, disappeared, the remaining only admiration. The valley master, the ten elders of ice Valley, and a group of disciples all look at the sky with strange light. Of course, the most important thing is gratitude. Wu Tian smiles and doesn''t explain. See, we are very sensible, did not continue to ask. "No day, come here." Meng Xuan on one side said. He bowed his hands to everyone. Under the curious eyes of everyone, Wu Tian followed Meng Xuan to a broken iceberg. Meng Xuan stops, looks back at Wu Tian, lowers her head, and stops talking. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, "do you want to ask about Han Tian?" Meng Xuan blushed and nodded. Wu Tianxin couldn''t help laughing. He coughed and said curiously, "tell me first, what''s the relationship between you and Han Tian, and I''ll tell you." I heard that the rosy clouds on Meng Xuan''s cheek were bleeding. "In fact, I have no special relationship with him, that is, senior brothers and sisters." "Brother and sister?" Wu Tian was stunned and questioned, "is that right?" "Yes." Meng Xuan nodded her head, looked far away and looked at the sky as if in memory. After a moment, she sighed and whispered: "at the beginning, in fact, mother''s original intention was that on the one hand, she valued Han Tian''s talent, so she gave you Xuantian''s ice coffin. Han Tian didn''t disappoint his mother either. In a short period of ten years, he not only made great progress in his accomplishments, but also was deeply loved by the three ancestors. His mother even planned to pass on the throne to him. On the other hand, they want to set up Han Tian and me. " Wu Tian''s face twitches. At first, Han Tian and Meng Xuan were able to fight each other when they met. The valley master actually thought of setting up a match between them, which made him speechless. "As you look, the valley master doesn''t seem to succeed." "You''re right." Meng Xuan nodded. Once the matter was said, she was calm. "At the beginning, I really hated him, but after getting along for a long time, I found that he was just a kind-hearted man, but his heart was not bad at all. Later, I gradually fell in love with him, but he didn''t have such an idea, just said that he regarded me as a little sister." At this point, Meng Xuan was a little angry. She put down her face and confessed. Finally, she was refused and made such a bad excuse. Suddenly, Meng Xuan looked up at Xiang Wutian and asked, "do you think I''m small?" Wu Tian looked at her and said seriously, "no small." "Look around again, or I''ll dig your eyes." Meng Xuan looks black. You let me see it clearly. I read it, and I told you the truth. You began to threaten me. Besides, I said that you are young and not from other places. What are you angry about? I can''t help but sigh, woman! What an unreasonable animal. After rolling her eyes, Meng Xuan continued: "besides, I also found that after he stayed in the ice Valley, his mood was getting worse and worse. I know that he wants to return to qinglongzhou." "At first, he was not included in the list of Jueyin ruins. His mother meant that Jueyin ruins were too dangerous to let him commit danger. She left him in the valley and let the three ancestors cultivate him. Finally, at my entreaty, my mother nodded and agreed. In order to create opportunities, she also asked me to go together. You know what happened later."Wu Tian nodded and said, "so, your relationship now is still in the state of single love?" "Can you not make it so obvious?" Meng Xuan is speechless. I really don''t know how this kind of person who talks without brain is so attractive to women. "Cough!" Wu Tian seems to realize that he said something he shouldn''t have said. He coughed and said, "you don''t have to worry. Han Tian is attacking the half step matchless period. I believe that he will be able to get out of the pass soon. That''s why I didn''t tell him about the ice Valley." "So fast?" Han Xuan didn''t realize that he had been separated from Korea for two hundred years. "You''re kidding, my godless brother, which one isn''t a million years old genius?" There is no pride in heaven. In the eyes of unknowingly, he is a bit too arrogant, but those who are familiar with him all know that this is not exaggeration. Let''s not talk about himself, such as Han Tian, ye Tian, di Tian, Tian Gang, Long Hu, which is not a cultivation wizard? In the same generation, no one has been able to fight with them. Even the older generation, such as Jian, feel inferior to them. Even those who are good, virtuous and so on are far superior to their peers. "Open the ice bridge and send it to the sky All of a sudden, a burst of shouts rolled from afar. "The great one? What''s going on? " No day slightly a Leng, eyes burst out of the mang Mang, looking away, suddenly face changed, full of disbelief! I saw in the distant sky, a front and a back two figures, are rapidly fighting here, and to Wutian''s surprise, the figure in front is actually the great master, that is to say, the great master is forced to retreat by the figure behind! Moreover, although Wu Tian can''t see the true appearance of the figure, judging from temperament and strength, this person is not ice Sha. Shocked, Wu Tian hurried to drink: "tongtianqiao!" "Come on, brother." With a howl, tongtianqiao immediately appears out of the sky. In the process of its brilliance, the body of the bridge grows rapidly, and the bridgehead bursts into the void and extends to the dark nothingness. With a bang, the end of the bridge fell on the earth in front of them. Wu Tian said, "let''s go The voice of the great venerable also startled Ye Yi and others. When they saw the great master''s rapid retreat, they were shocked beyond words. After hearing Wu Tian''s voice, ye Yi immediately urged: "hurry up! At the other end of the bridge is the Luofu square. When you get there, you will be met. " Hearing this, the valley master, two ancestors and ten elders could not pay attention to repairing their wounds. They bowed their hands and said thanks to Ye Yi and Xiang Yihui. They rolled up their disciples and quickly swept up the Tongtian bridge and gradually disappeared into the endless darkness. "You go too!" Wu Tian looks at the two people who are getting closer and closer, and nods to Meng Xuan. "Well, take care of yourself. Today''s kindness, I, my mother, and the whole ice Valley people, will be remembered all their lives. If you need any help in the future, just tell me." Meng Xuan answers, and then steps on the bridge. She looks back at the familiar world. Her eyes are blurred by tears. "Polar ice. I''ll be back. You wait." Murmuring a word, she resolutely turned around, left this piece of land that nurtured her, into the dark depths. From this, there are only two ice dead people left in the ice town. Wu Tian asked, "tongtianqiao, how long will it take to go to zhongyaozhou?" "Twenty." Tongtianqiao responded. After hearing the words, the light of no sky is sinking. According to the speed of the two great masters, I''m afraid it will take less than 20 interest to arrive at about 15. "Why don''t we go back to qinglongzhou and then to zhongyaozhou?" Suggestions for the bridge. "No, even though I am weak, I can still stop him for a few minutes." Wu Tian Mou Zi blooms light, coldly looks at the figure that is covered by the light and fog. With a wave of his big hand, ten pieces of imperial soldiers appear in front of him immediately. These are ten spears, all of which were snatched from the frozen polar people. Ye Yi one Leng, startled way: "cent hall Lord, you this is want?" "That''s right, self destructing imperial soldiers!" The ten blazing sun, like a gun in the sky, is like a blazing gun! Xiang Yihui''s face twitched and shook his head and said, "the king of Shura, you blow up their imperial soldiers to stop him. This is obviously a naked shame." "It''s not humiliating. I just want to tell him that some people are crazy and he can''t afford to offend them." There is no light in the sky. Tiannu frowned and said, "with the strength of the great master, all of them are in retreat. What kind of God is this man?" "I don''t like to make trouble, but I''m not afraid of it. No matter who he is, as long as he dares to provoke me, I will make him regret, though not now." No face no expression, cold drink: "burst!" "Ding Kong Zhu, Ding!"In the distance, the voice of the great venerable also rings at the same time. A full moon rises from the sky, and the light shines on all things, holding a place of heaven and earth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Just at the moment of dingkong bead''s rising, the great master''s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace, and the ten pieces of emperor''s soldiers, accompanied by the metal sound of tearing the sky and the earth, burst open suddenly! The strength of the mysterious strong man was more terrible than expected. Ding Kong Zhu could only hold him for a moment. Moreover, the destructive force produced by the self explosion of ten imperial soldiers did not cause any harm to him. "Hum! How can ants shake trees and kill them! " The mysterious strong drink a cold, a finger in the air point out, the force of water, into a crystal ice dragon, two sharp claws tear the void, roar toward the sky! "Ants can shake the sky, not to mention you are not a tree!" The great master appeared out of thin air. With a wave of his big hand, the force of gold rolled out, and the momentum was overwhelming. In an instant, the ice dragon was submerged. However, in the eyes of Ye Yi and others, the invincible great master in the world was shocked by life and spewed blood in his mouth! It''s nothing. The most serious thing is that his arm suddenly burst open and his flesh and blood are flying! "All right At this time, the voice of the bridge finally came out. Wu Tianxin was happy and ordered Ye Yi to take them and leave The so-called "they" refer to two ice demons. "You still want to leave when you come here separately. It''s crazy, ice waterfall!" The mysterious strong man was in a fierce fight, and his fighting power was incomparable. His strength shook the great master back and raised his big hand. A great power swept away from the sky. Suddenly, a long river of dark ice appeared above Wu Tian''s head! The water was ice, but like a waterfall, it poured down from the sky, and the cold current shrouded it down. Even the heavenly body was becoming stiff rapidly, not to mention Ye Yi and others. In addition to tiannu and Dinu are still trying to run to tongtianqiao, ye Yi several people directly become an ice sculpture. Terror! What a horror! Just a body, actually has such a terrible combat power, if the real body comes, how strong? "Branch hall master, go away, leave us alone!" Ye Yi roars, his mouth has been frozen and can only transmit sound. Dusk Snow said: "yes, sub hall master, today''s Shura hall, can''t lose you and the great master. If you have an accident, the Shura hall is bound to fall into an irreparable place overnight, quickly, you leave!" "It''s my decision that puts you in a crisis. I can''t leave alone. It''s not my character." Wu Tian Shen said in a deep voice that if we had followed tongtianqiao''s advice, it would not have happened at all. Belittle the enemy! This time, he was too arrogant, too underestimated the enemy, just caused the disaster. In an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. He thought of beheading God, the hand of God, and the shadow, but it was not good. The mysterious strong man is so terrible that even the great master and the holy soldier Ding Kong Zhu are only defeated. Similarly, Wutian also thinks of the ancient city, but the great master and the mysterious strong fight together. If the ancient city appears, not only the great master will be implicated, but also himself and ye Yi and others behind him will be implicated. Moreover, he seriously suspected that the ancient city might not be a threat to this man. The ice waterfall in the sky is still pouring, the cold current is piercing, and even his body is cracking, and the blood overflows, freezing in an instant. Ye Yi and others are even more tragic. They were originally human shaped ice sculptures, but now they have become blood red ice sculptures. Wu Tianxin is so anxious that he can guarantee that if he doesn''t think of a way, several people will definitely be frozen to death. Even tiannu brothers have been stiff in place, and their faces are twisted and ferocious! "Anyway, put them in the astral world first, and then try to find a way." Wu Tian made a decision decisively. The world knows that he has a mysterious treasure, but he doesn''t know what it looks like. He wanted to hide all the time, but now, he doesn''t care so much. However, he was shocked. He was shocked to find that a mysterious and unpredictable power cut off the connection between him and the star world! "How can it be? Is he a strong man with an unparalleled maturity?" Wutian is extremely frightened. Xiao Wuhao once said that a practitioner in the Dacheng period can shake the star world, but if he wants to cut off the connection between him and the star world, he must be the overlord above the completion date at least! "Click!" Two crisp sounds of ice breaking sounded, which shocked Wu Tianxin and extended his mind. He found that it was not ye Yi and others who broke it, but two ice demons in the polar ice. However, his heart could not be put down. Because if he goes on like this, he will end up in pieces, including himself. "Wutian, is the purpose of sikonglie''s sealing our five forces really like what you said?" The mysterious strong way, such as the sound, shaking the sky, the attack is more and more fierce, forcing the great master to retreat, mouth spray blood! Wu Tian didn''t respond, racking his brains and trying to think of a plan. "If you don''t open your mouth, it''s acquiescence. In that case, you''ll die!"The mysterious strong man is extremely angry and murderous. He has been sealed for a million years because he wants to leave a younger generation as a stepping stone. No one can tolerate this kind of thing! There was a big bang, and it exploded on the sky, tearing up the sky for millions of miles. Even the depths of the starry sky were shaking violently, shocking the world! In the mind of no heaven, the dark ice river in the sky, under the sound of this loud sound, abruptly split, ice waterfall poured, filled the whole sky, terrible cold current, like an invisible storm, swept across the land! Even the idea of the heaven has been crushed to pieces! The appalling scene and the terrible cold current made Wu Tian''s whole body crack. He had no doubt that when the ice waterfall fell, it was the time when he and others died. "Little Wu Hao, help me!" No matter whether Xiao Wuhao can hear or not, he will try. And at the same time, the third eye hard to open a seam, suddenly, like a wave of milk, gushing out from the eye seam. No one was surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, the third one could break the invisible mysterious power. "Go Still in the heart roar, the third eye suddenly full open, at first glance, like a round of brilliant full moon, inlaid on the forehead of heaven, marvelous! "My medicine field! Half destroyed, asshole! Asshole! I will kill you All of a sudden, a hysterical roar sounded in Wu Tian''s mind. Then, in front of Wu Tian''s body, a two or three-year-old porcelain doll appeared. His appearance was extremely lovely, but his face was full of evil spirit. His eyes were red and full of anger. It was like who owed him hundreds of millions of essence. He is xiaowuhao! "I am angry!" Xiaowuhao roars in his childish voice, which contains the meaning of killing the world! "Broken!" Like the return of the gods and demons, he pointed to the sky with a little hand, and the Milky brightness gushed out, turning into a vast ocean covering the sky, and crashing down with the ice waterfall! This is the original power of the astral world, which means that xiaowuhao is using the celestial world to fight against the supernatural powers of the mysterious powerful. Time, the sky and the earth are pale and dim! The roar is deafening! "Poof!" Xiao Wuhao''s body trembled and didn''t spurt blood, but the energy body seemed to collapse, but in a flash it was solidified. He angrily cried: "break it to me!" The great power of origin rolled out and directly crushed the ice waterfall into looting ashes. Then he did not stop at all. His small hand pointed to the front, which was the battlefield of the great master! "Asshole, I will not destroy you today. I will collapse the energy body!" Small Wu Hao anger way, even this kind of words all said, visible in his heart''s anger. At the same time, the battle field where the great master is located, in the void crack, seems to have a peerless ferocious object, trying to break out of the sky. Accompanied by a great noise, the void collapses, and an ancient, mysterious and dilapidated ancient city breaks through the boundary quickly! Boom! The breath of extermination, like a curtain of water, pours down at once. At this moment, the great master is shocked and decisively escapes from the sky. If the mist of the mysterious strong man is dispersed, he will surely find that his face is full of wonder and dignity. "Click!" At this time, Wu Tian finally breaks the ice on his body. Without hesitation, he sends Ye Yi and others into the star world one after another, and instructs shadow to take care of it. Several people have turned into bloody ice sculptures. If you are not careful, it is likely that several people will be broken together with the ice. The next moment, Wu Tian drank: "great respect, let go of the mind." A wisp of milk light gushed out and broke through the sky like lightning. As soon as it touched the great master, he immediately disappeared into the void. "Xiaowuhao, let''s go There is no heaven to advise. "Go?" Xiao Wuhao''s eyes twinkled and said darkly, "the medicine field that I worked so hard to make was destroyed by this bastard in an instant. I will never stop and block the heaven and earth!" All the original forces are transformed into a chain of order gods, blocking the heaven and earth, trapping the mysterious strong in it, and blocking the mysterious forces that plunder vitality. "Wu Tian, I didn''t expect that you still have such a terrible magic city. No, the magic city has the breath of Sikong strong, ha ha Good! very nice! Today, I will let you and this magic city be buried in this glacier together The mysterious strong man laughs wildly, full of resentment and hatred. All of a sudden, a dark god''s awn shot out from the mist of the mysterious strong man, and quickly swept away to the ancient city, and there was no breath to send out. The pupil of Wu Tian shrinks sharply. He does not know once that he has witnessed the fierce power of the ancient city. However, the divine awn can ignore the ferocious power and plunder it without any influence. What kind of deity is hidden in the divine awn? Under his suspicious eyes, when shenmang was approaching the ancient city, a dark stone gate suddenly appeared in the void, and a breath of astonishing world also roared out like a wild animal!The stone gate is closed and can be about 100 Zhang long. Compared with the ancient city, it is as small as a mole ant, but its momentum is even more terrifying than that of the ancient city. "Bang Dang!" The two collided together and burst out sharp sparks. In the eyes of the sky, the ancient city was shocked to fly, like a meteorite, shooting into the depths of the star river! "This is the breath of tongtianmen. Is the third sister subdued? No, this gate is not the body of three sisters, but a kind of magic power simulating the body of three sisters Son of a bitch This is a shame to the three sisters who are naked My brother is going to destroy you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 This distant, ethereal, and extremely angry voice is the roar of tongtianqiao. "Boom As soon as the space shakes, Tongtian bridge returns to the dark void and rises up to meet the sky. It completely ignores the ferocious power of the ancient city and pats the dark stone gate! This shot! It can be called a blow to the world! The sky and the earth are dim, the sun and the moon are dark! The whole land of beixuanzhou, the void and the sky, are in turmoil! As if this piece of heaven and earth is about to be destroyed! The fierce ancient city wanted to suppress the stone tower again, but at the moment of the explosion of tongtianqiao, it was as wise as it was, and ran away from home. "Bang!" The stone gate of the mysterious strong man can shake the terrible ancient city, but under the magic power of tongtianqiao, it is as fragile as a withered tree, broken and turned into nothingness. "Say it! Where are my brother''s three sisters? " Tongtianqiao shouts, wisps of magic power fall, imprisoning the mysterious strong in the void. "Three sisters?" The mysterious strong are stunned. Wu Tian is also stunned, just like a bridge. She even asks others to ask for three younger sisters. Which place is this to play? "Brother''s three younger sisters are tongtianmen. Tell me quickly, or my brother will destroy you!" Tongtianqiao cold drink, listen to the tone very impatient. "Three sisters? Tongtianmen? Is Are you a bridge to the sky The mysterious strong exclaimed. "You''re a jerk, tell me!" The roar of the bridge has obviously reached the stage of rage. The mysterious strong man sneered: "tongtianqiao, don''t be arrogant. Tongtianmen will soon be refined by the ice Lord, and then even you will be suppressed together. My polar ice power will soar to an amazing level, and then the king will reign in the world and dominate the reincarnation continent!" "Suppress me? Who lent you the courage to say such a thing? " Tongtianqiao was furious, the magic power was rolling, and the mysterious strong man was smashed in an instant. Then it smashed the space and disappeared in the dark void. In an instant, tongtianqiao turned into a streamer of light, swept out of the void, without speaking. The noumenon trembled in the void, shaking the heaven and earth in ten directions. Obviously, it was very angry at the moment. Seeing this shocking scene with my own eyes, it''s hard to calm down the turbulent mood. There is no doubt that the power of the mysterious strong is not even the great venerable and the ancient city, but easily crushed by the tongtianqiao! This is the first time that he saw the attack of tongtianqiao. The terrible fighting power is astonishing. Even the ancient city is quite afraid of it, otherwise it will not take the initiative to avoid it. "Xiaowutian, take good advantage of it. This is an invincible existence. According to my estimation, it is no worse than your brother. With it, you will be able to traverse the five continents." Xiao Wuhao whispered his advice. Wu Tian didn''t respond. He didn''t even care about the title of "brother". He looked at the tongtianqiao with a straight eye. Obviously, he was also thinking about it. "Hum! The destruction of the medicinal field will not end so easily. You will wait for me to settle the account with you Xiaowuhao snorted coldly and waved his hand. The power of the origin was so strong that the ancient city was so honest that he didn''t even struggle for a moment. He was directly sent to the star world by xiaowuhao. Then, Xiao Wuhao also entered the star world and began to clean up his medicine field. After a while, tongtianqiao was shocked and became one meter long. The light was twinkling, and it was suspended beside the sky. He said, "stupid boy, help me find the base of polar ice in a month. Brother will help you when you are in danger." "You didn''t find it just now?" No day surprised, before the disappearance of the bridge, he had guessed that it was to find the real body of the mysterious strong. "No Tongtianqiao doesn''t seem to want to say more. "No problem." Wu Tian resolutely nodded his head and agreed. As Xiao Wuhao said, he should grasp the opportunity as long as he had the opportunity. Although he was very clear that it was extremely difficult to find a base for polar ice within a month, he would not hesitate to try. After all, the bridge can not be found. If he looks for it, the chance will be very slim. At the same time, Wutian feels pitiful for the polar ice, and is missed by tongtianqiao. Even xiaowuhao hates them. Xiao Wuhao''s character is well known to him. Anyone who offends him will have a miserable ending. "Tongtianqiao, you see, we have been friends for so long! Can you tell me what kind of supernatural object tongtianmen is? Why do you call them three sisters "Strong old son, you give elder brother to remember, originally deceived our five brothers and sisters account, elder brother will slowly find you to settle." Tongtianqiao angrily said a sentence, then through the void, for the sky to open a road leading to Yaozhou. As for the problem of no heaven, it just ignores it. "Five brothers and sisters?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned, such as the bridge, there are four of them? All of a sudden, he thought of the five forces sealed by Sikong lie and thought, should it be? Every force has a murderous object to suppress?If this inference is true, isn''t that the source of inflammation is also tongtianqiao''s brother? With this doubt, Wu Tian glanced at the heaven and earth, and his complex mood turned into a sigh. He stepped on the bridge of Tongtian and quickly merged into the darkness. Walking on the cold bridge, looking at the endless nothingness, wutianxin is worried. Polar icebergs will send people to lurk in Qinglong island to spy for information. Wushan tribe may also do the same. If they receive the news that the Yin Yang gate and the polar ice town have been destroyed, will they start in advance? Can he naively think that the Forbidden City of Shura can resist the super power millions of years ago. Moreover, the holy prohibition of city protection is a double-edged sword. In the face of people with low level of cultivation, it can protect the safety of Shura city. However, if it is a strong person with unparalleled period, the holy prohibition is smashed by strong force, and the resulting destructive power is enough to raze the city of Shura to the ground! After 20 minutes, Wu Tian finally steps into zhongyaozhou. The place where he appears is a mountain range. It''s very strange, but it''s hard to help him. After a little while, he looked at a direction and turned into a streamer, breaking through the sky. As for tongtianqiao, I plundered into the star world. Not long ago, a plain into the horizon. This is the plain named by Cang Zheng and Zhang Ting. Looking at the end of the plain, Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed! Originally, the end of the plain was the city of Shura, but at this moment, in his sight, he did not see any city at all, some were just a remnant and broken wall. "Late?" The sky whispers. The huge and brilliant city disappeared. Instead, it was devastated. With a whoosh, it fell next to a collapsed building. This was the auction hall of Wanbao Pavilion, but there was only a mess left. Looking around, a raging anger, a shocking killing machine, accompanied by a bang, rushed out of the celestial body, everything within ten thousand feet, instantly smashed, dust turned over, blocking the sky and the sun! "No!" In a wisp of blood red murderous gas, quickly filled his eyes, Wu Tian suddenly found something wrong, the city of Shura was destroyed, but in the ruins, he did not see any body, not even a drop of blood. Are Zhang Ting and others not dead? Or did you foresee the danger ahead of time and take the lead to escape? But where can they escape? Thinking about it, Wu Tian didn''t think of the clue. With a big hand waving, he opened a door and stepped in directly. The destination of Wutian is Wanjun city. Wanbao Pavilion and Shura City complement each other. We should know the whereabouts of Zhang Ting and others. Maybe they are in Wanjun city. "Who is it?" Wanjun City, ten miles away, when Wutian has just stepped out of the gate, a cold drink full of vigilance will ring out immediately. Later, he seemed to see Wu Tian''s face clearly, and his tone softened. He said, "who are you, little brother? What does it have to do with Wanjun city? " Wu Tian hears the words and frowns. Listening to this tone, the speaker seems not to be from the Wanbao Pavilion. Moreover, when he says the three words of Wanjun City, he still hears full of hostility. Is it from Wushan tribe? Is the voice coming from behind, or a woman. Turning around, in the sight of the sky, a woman in white sits on the back of a tiger. The woman''s appearance is not vulgar, and her figure is delicate, which can be called beautiful and beautiful, but there is a strong anger between her eyebrows, which has damaged her image. "The time of God''s greatness?" Wu Tian can see the woman''s cultivation at a glance. She is a fierce beast like a tiger under her body, and her cultivation is also in the mature stage. There are about 70 or so people behind the women, including men and women, wearing silver and white armor. Their accomplishments vary from the beginning of the divine transformation to the full-blown period. They also ride a fierce beast like a tiger, grinning and full of ferocity! Even the strong people who have reached the end of their term of office are all looking forward to her. It seems that the identity of the woman in white is not low. "Little brother, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" The woman in white frowned and obviously had some impatience. "Who are you?" There is no day without answering rhetorical questions. "We are all leaders of Dayan Dynasty..." If you don''t want to talk about it, you can''t think about it "Yes?" Wu Tian is suddenly surprised. He doesn''t pay attention to the woman in white. He looks away, and his pupil shrinks. Then he simply turns around and leaves the back of his head to the woman in white and others. His eyes scan the ten sides of Wanjun city. As a result, he found that on all the roads leading to Wanjun City, there were dozens of silver armour men crossing the road. The leaders, like the women in white, were dressed in white and looked very young.Now, with his strength, he can see his real age at a glance for anyone who is lower than himself. The women in white and other people in white behind him are only about 500 years old. When you are 500 years old, you can achieve the goal of becoming a God. Compared with him, Han Tian and others, it is a bit inferior. But compared with ordinary people, it is a rare talent! It seems that Dayan emperor unified all the dynasties in Yaozhou and attracted many young men. "Are you encircling or guarding Wanjun city?" He asked the woman in white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 When he said this, Wu Tian''s eyes were flashing, and no one noticed that it was a killing opportunity. In fact, he already knew the purpose of these people in Dayan Dynasty, but he was not willing to believe it. After all, the Dayan emperor was able to get to the present day step by step with the help of dongfangxiao and Wanbao Pavilion. To be a man, one should know how to show gratitude. It would be very chilling to start a fight against Wanjun city at this crucial point. However, one thing can be confirmed that these people do not know about Yin Yang gate and polar ice, otherwise, they would not be so calm in the face of him. In fact, it''s normal that such people don''t know. After all, they are all small minions. Relying on the power behind them, they are just pretending to be powerful. What we have to consider is whether the Wushan tribe has received any news? If they knew, what would they do to prevent it? Hearing this, the woman in white was angry. With a wave of her white jade hand, a man with silver armour who had completed his cultivation at the end of his life behind him, with a cruel smile, patted the fierce beast under him. "Roar!" The fierce beast in the shape of a tiger roared in the sky, carrying a man with silver armour and fierce power, galloping toward the sky. This fierce beast is called red toothed tiger. Its hair is fire red. Its two rows of steel teeth are particularly hard. It can easily tear apart the practitioners of the same realm. "Oh! Does Yanyu know about this? " Wu Tian sighed deeply. He didn''t have to look back. He also understood that what he expected had happened. Of course, it doesn''t matter to him what Dayan emperor did. What he cared most about was Yan Yu. Yan Yu, who had to marry dongfangxiao, did he really like dongfangxiao, or did he just want to use dongfangxiao to achieve his ambition of dominating zhongyaozhou? If it is the former, he has nothing to say. It is estimated that Yan Yu knew it after the event, but if it is the latter, he has a large part of the responsibility, because he set up a bureau to enter Dongfang Xiaokeng. "Wait a minute." Hearing that, the woman in white immediately made a sound, drank the silver armor man, looked at the young boy in front of his eyes, frowned and said, "do you know Princess Yanyu?" "Yes." Wu Tian nods. "Do you know Dongfang Xiao, too?" The woman in White asked. "Yes." Wu Tian responded, and her eyebrows twisted. The woman in white dared to call dongfangxiao''s name. This is obviously unreasonable, which also confirmed his conjecture that the men and horses of the Dayan emperor were encircling Wanjun city. Although he did not stay in the imperial court for a long time, he still had a certain understanding of the imperial system. No matter which imperial court he was, the person who married the princess was usually called the emperor''s son-in-law. Only when the emperor''s son-in-law can be respected by his own name, can he worship the emperor. This is the system. If you don''t abide by it, you will end up beheaded. The woman in white behind her claimed to be the commander of the Dayan emperor. If she didn''t have a different heart, she would not dare to call dongfangxiao''s real name. Since she did, there is only one explanation. The emperor of Dayan dynasty did not regard dongfangxiao as her son-in-law. "Are you dongfangxiao your friend?" The woman in white then asked. "Yes." Wu Tian Hui Dao, the voice has more strength, and the power in the body is brewing. The woman in white, hearing that Wu Tian admitted that she was a friend of Dongfang Xiao, immediately changed her face and said in a sharp voice, "kill him!" "Emperor of Dayan Dynasty, do you know what kind of consequences your actions will bring to you?" Wu Tian whispers to himself with a cold look. The terror of the man, including the white body, was crushed to the center of the white fog! "Dayan Dynasty, Dayan Dynasty..." Wu Tian thinks more, in the heart is more angry, but his expression is very cold, cold let a person fear! Whew, he soared to the sky, suspended in the air, scanning the four sides of Wanjun City, his eyes shot out fierce killing. "Die!" He opened his mouth coldly and pointed to the sky. His magnificent power was divided into hundreds of channels. The Dao Dao Dao was like a rainbow, penetrating through the void and killing a party of people and horses! "What is that?" Some people noticed the abnormality and exclaimed repeatedly. In the next moment, the force of terror suddenly came. A wave of seventy-eight people had no resistance and were killed on the spot! Boom!!! Hundreds of roars have exploded one after another, just like a mountain falling apart. It is powerful and shocking to the world! On the top of a mountain, one hundred thousand miles away from Wanjun City, a woman with a delicate face and a man in purple are enjoying a pleasant taste while chatting and laughing. "Who is it?" At the moment when the sky wiped out hundreds of people, they got up at the same time, their eyes penetrating the void. When they saw what happened here in Wanjun City, their faces immediately became gloomy. "Let''s go and have a look. I want to see what''s sacred and dare to kill people here." Purple man a crushed teacup, said to the woman beside him, then both broken empty.Similarly, there was a commotion in Wanjun city. The gate of Wanjun city is closed. On the high wall, a famous guard stands upright. At this moment, their eyes are all the same to look at the young children in the distance, and their faces are full of shock. Before the young people killed the whole process of Dayan emperor''s people, they can all see in the eyes, it is really a sharp, almost in an instant, all of them are destroyed! "Who is it?" All of a sudden, a man with a folding fan in his hand snatched out of Wanjun city. When no one arrived, the voice of doubt came first. "It is a broken child to report to the vice cabinet leader that he killed the emperor Dayan." The guard turned and saluted. "Broken child?" The well-dressed man frowned and fell on the city wall. He raised his eyes and looked away. He was stunned and muttered: "this poor boy looks familiar. It seems that he is similar to Wu Tian. Is it the bastard''s illegitimate son?" "Dongfang Xiao, don''t talk nonsense. Lord Wutian is my idol. You are not allowed to slander him." An angry voice suddenly sounded. A young man in purple flapped his wings and flew out of Wanjun city. He landed beside the man in splendid clothes. He looked at the young boy in the distance in disbelief. "Slander him?" The man in Chinese clothes was stunned and immediately happy: "Linglong, is your head funny? That bastard is your idol, I know, but it seems that he has no relationship with him! Do you mean to be your idol, you have to never marry a woman? No children? " That''s right! These two people, one is Dongfang Xiao, the other is Linglong. Linglong took back her eyes and rolled her eyes to the East. Naturally, she said, "it''s natural. Idols must have the image of idols. If they get married and have children, the image will be self defeating. Forget it, you haven''t chased an idol. The relationship between you and me is just a waste of saliva. " "But the broken child is really like the child of a man without heaven. His eyes, his charm and his small face are carved out of the same mold. My God! Wutian adults should not really have children! My God Linglong nodded, while commenting, and finally, he howled directly, making the East roar on one side roll his eyes and despise him. Wu Tian also looks at the two old friends, and a smile appears on his face. Dongfang Xiao doesn''t say that he is already familiar with them. Linglong has only seen them two or three times since the beginning. However, every time he met, he was growing, not in cultivation, but in his heart. All of a sudden, two breath came from the sky. The smile on Wu Tian''s face was closed, and he looked at it without expression. He muttered: "after waiting for a long time, you finally appeared. I want to see who you are." Wu Tian has not gone to recognize with Dongfang Xiao, mainly waiting for the emergence of the people behind the scenes. He didn''t believe that the only people who surrounded Wanjun city were the women in white and others. Someone must have been planning in secret. As expected, a strike at the mountain and a tiger struck out the dark hands behind the scenes. "Well? It''s her After seeing their faces, Wu Tian frowns slightly and looks at the woman. She has been seen more than once. She is Yan Yu''s maid, Yan you! Yan you is actually behind the scenes. What about Yan Yu? Is Yan Yu in Wanjun city? Before from the white dress woman''s mouth, Wu Tian didn''t get any answer, so when he saw the burning worry, he felt perplexed. After thinking about it, he chose to wait and see the change. Since the burning worry appeared, Dongfang Xiao would certainly respond, and the truth would come out naturally. As expected, as expected, when he saw Yan you, Dongfang Xiao was very angry and said, "you shameless smelly woman, you still have the face to come to Wanjun city. I will not destroy you." Then he would snatch out of the gate, as if to fight. One side of the agile and agile, directly rushed to go up, will he die to embrace, and repeatedly advised, East elder brother don''t be excited, don''t be excited. "How can I not be excited? This vicious woman not only encouraged the emperor of Dayan Dynasty to join hands with Wushan tribe to deal with us, but also designed to let the emperor sever the relationship between father and daughter with his own daughter. Her heart is more vicious than that of a snake or scorpion. It would be a disaster to keep such a woman. It''s better to kill him as soon as possible, let go, and don''t stop me." The East was enraged, as if to see the enemy of life and death. "Brother Dongfang, please stop your anger and anger. The origin of the broken child is unknown. Who knows if he and Yanyou are together. In case only two people are playing, the purpose is to lure us out. Are you so impulsive, do you just hit their way? Let''s take a look at the situation first Linglong tried to persuade him. "Alas At this time, accompanied by a faint sigh, a beautiful and dignified woman with a very tired look flew up from Wanjun city and landed beside dongfangxiao. When she looked at the woman in the distance, she could not help sighing again. She is the princess of Dayan Dynasty! Taking back her eyes, Yan Yu looked at the angry man on one side, stretched out his arm, grasped the other party''s big hand, and comforted him: "brother Xiao, Linglong is quite right. Yan you has a bad intention. In order to achieve the goal, everything can be done. We should be careful.""The princess knows me best, no, now you are not a princess, but a poor man abandoned by the Dayan emperor. Ha ha..." With full of ridicule, Yan you and the man in purple, both pause in the mid air ten miles away from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Wu Tian has been watching with a cold eye. From a few simple conversations between the two people, you can probably think of what is going on. That''s probably enough. Yanyou is talking again. "Yan Yu, you don''t seem to know how powerful the Dayan emperor is now. When a little Marquis Wu goes out, thousands of emperors will worship him. This is because the emperor listened to me and Yanyou''s words, so that the Dayan emperor can go to the present situation. Ha ha! After destroying the city of Shura and Wanjun, the emperor of Dayan will become a super overlord under one person and above ten thousand people. If you had listened to your opinion and stayed in a corner for a rest, how could Dayan Dynasty be today''s scenery? By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Now I''m the princess of Dayan emperor, and you are the enemy of Dayan emperor. If you meet me, you will be killed without mercy! " Yan you is very proud, just like the emperor''s personal presence, majestic and pretentious. Next to the purple man did not speak, sneering at Dongfang Xiao and others, in the eyes of disdain, not to cover up. Wu Tian''s eyes are like a torch. On the chest of the man in purple, he clearly sees four small characters - Wushan tribe! All this has been explained. This man is from the Wushan tribe, and the backer of the Dayan Dynasty must be the Wushan tribe. When Wu Tian was ready to start, Linglong, who had never talked, shook his head and said faintly: "do you think you can become a Phoenix by climbing the branches? In fact, you don''t know that sparrow is a sparrow. No matter how you hide it, you can''t hide your temperament and nature as a sparrow. " "Interesting." Wu Tian murmured and was ready to see a good play. Unexpectedly, the good play did not start as expected, and the spearhead of burning worry was pointed at himself. See burning worry disdain a smile, look a turn, sweep to have no day, facial expression also followed sink down, cold way: "do you know, what person did you kill before?" "If there is any threat, just let it go! Otherwise, there will be no chance. " Wu Tian faintly smiles. Hearing this, he not only frowned, but also the man in purple beside him. He sneered and said, "who do you think you are, little animal? Do you dare to speak like this in front of this seat?" "Who am I? You really want to know? But I would like to state in advance that when you know my name, you will die. " No day breeze light cloud light said a sentence, and then glanced to the burning worry, light way: "and you." "Arrogant!" The man in purple was furious. Burning worry reached out his hand and whispered: "brother Gongsun, don''t be angry. Why don''t we have a look first? What means does he have?" "Yes, little beast, if we really have the means, no one can stop us if we want to go. If not, haha! I''ll crush his body to pieces and make him worse than death The man in purple sneered. Burning worry also coldly smile, hands not anxious caresses the green silk on fragrant shoulder, light way: "you pour is to say your name, see if we will die." Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I am the sky free." The voice falls to the ground, Yan worries the movement of both hands, the man in purple frowns, Dongfang Xiao and others look startled, and Wutian finally makes a move. A point out, the divine power gushed out at the fingertips, like an invisible dragon, traversing the void, tearing the earth, with bursts of sharp air breaking sound, rolling towards the two people! "Go The pupil of the man in purple shrinks. He grabs the shock of burning worry, and decisively escapes into the air and disappears without a trace. "Blink?" No day surprised, this person is a half step strong, he had seen before, but did not expect, this person also mastered the blink. What made him speechless was that he had a whole body of cultivation and ran away without fighting. If he had mastered the blink of an eye, let alone the cultivators of the same realm, he would have the courage to fight to the death. As a matter of fact, Wu Tian does not know that he, who is the fighting body of destroying the heaven, could not see through his cultivation realm, let alone the man in purple, if he hadn''t said it himself. Moreover, the man in purple is a very cautious person, as long as he is not sure, he will never do it. Because of this, he was able to survive in Wushan tribe, which is strong as forest. Looking at the void ahead, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle, but they didn''t go after them. They let them go. It''s not that he can''t catch up with him or that he doesn''t want to catch up with him, but because he has a strange premonition that keeping them will be of great use. "Boom The power is vertical and horizontal, and the terror is boundless. A mountain range stretching for thousands of miles is razed to the ground on the spot with a roar. Wu Tian doesn''t go to see it. The figure flashes and flies to the East Xiao and others. When he stayed outside Wanjun City, the eyes of Linglong and Linglong were all on him. They looked at him carefully. Finally, Dongfang Xiao was on guard and asked, "are you really heaven free?" "Do you think?" No day asked. Eastern Xiao shook his head and said seriously, "I don''t think so.""Reason." Wu Tian frowns. "Very simple, if you really have no day, won''t let Yan you and you leave." Dongfang Xiao said without hesitation. Linglong and Yan Yu also nodded approval. This is indeed the best reason. According to the way of doing things without heaven, if the enemy has the chance to kill, he will never keep his hand. However, he can not explain that because he has a strange premonition, he let them go! "If we want to believe that you have no heaven, we have to show human evidence and material evidence, or you are the spy of Wushan tribe." The East roared in a low tone. "You asked me to say that. Don''t blame me for dismantling your platform later." Wu Tian joked with a smile and said slowly: "at the beginning, we went to the Dayan imperial court for the imperial order prohibition. Finally, you sacrificed your color to help me..." Speaking of the critical moment, Dongfang Xiao''s face changed and he quickly reached out to stop: "stop! Stop it! I do. I absolutely believe that you are the real one. " At the same time, he winked at Wu Tian secretly. "Are you really a man without heaven?" Linglong is surprised. Wu Tian nods, to oneself this pair of body, also quite headache. "I''ve met Mr. Wu Tian!" Smell speech, Linglong quickly bow down to worship, quite handsome face, is also full of excitement color. "By the way, Wu Tian said before that elder brother Dongfang sacrificed his looks. What else is left behind?" East roar old face a black, drink scold way: "the child asks so much what to do?" It''s a matter that can''t be mentioned, and it''s also the biggest shame in his life. We can''t let the fourth person know, absolutely! Linglong shrunken to do, mutter: "it is not easy to find your embarrassing things, ask how it is!" "Brother''s whole life is magnanimous and righteous. How can there be embarrassing things? Don''t talk nonsense." Dongfang Xiao is full of self-confidence, but when he sees the strange eyes of Wu Tian and Yan Yu, he feels guilty like a thief. "Cough!" With his fist in his hand, he put it to his mouth. After a dry cough, he said, "no day, you are here at the right time. Originally, I planned to give you a message and tell you something unfortunate." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I all know that before I came to Wanjun City, I went to Shura city." "Ever been to Shura city?" The East roars a Leng, hastily way: "that you say, what does the Shura city become now?" "You don''t know?" Wu Tian frowns. The three shook their heads, and Dongfang Xiao explained: "four hours ago, we received news that Wushan tribe was going to attack the city of Shura. So the leader of the court personally took action and transferred all the residents of Shura hall to Wanjun city with great magic power. We are not very clear about the situation behind." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he immediately sighed deeply and said, "the hall of Shura was razed to the ground." Hearing this, Dongfang Xiao''s face sank and said angrily, "these eight Wangs are really cruel. They not only captured Zhang Ting and Shaoge master, but also did not let go of the city of Shura. This deep hatred must be redoubled by them when there is a chance." As soon as the words were finished, Dongfang Xiao immediately felt a sharp look and shot at himself. Then a torrent of murderous opportunities came like a torrent. Although the city protection was blocked in the middle, it didn''t help at all. Yan Yu and Linglong are more unbearable, pale, shivering body, eyes full of fear and fear! "Oh! That''s what I wanted to say just now Looking at Wu Tian, who was trying to kill the sky, Dongfang Xiao sighed and said truthfully: "the master of the pavilion used his great magic power to transfer everyone here. He found that Zhang Ting and the young leader of the cabinet were missing. Needless to say, it must have been the Wushan tribe. In his anger, the leader of the pavilion personally went out to Wushan to look for the traces of Wushan tribe, but he has not come back yet." Dongfang Xiaoyan said, this is why the people and horses of the Dayan emperor surrounded Wanjun City, and they could only stare at it. All the strong men in Wanjun city were taken away by the leader of the imperial court, and the rest of the strongest ones would have come to an end. They were not the opponents of the man in purple. If it wasn''t for the cautious character of the man in purple, I''m afraid even Wanjun city would suffer. Hearing the speech, Wu Tian''s eyes flickered and did not utter a word. He seemed to be meditating, and his murderous spirit gradually converged. Three people at the same time sent a tone, a look at each other, both eyes have a thick fear. A little later, Wu Tian looked up and asked, "how long have you been there Without thinking about it, Dongfang Xiao opened his mouth: "after discovering the disappearance of Shao Ge Zhu and Zhang Ting, he set out immediately. It took about three hours." "For more than three hours, it seems that the cabinet master and others are in bad luck." No day mumbles. "Dongfang Xiao, I have a question. Where is cangzheng''s father? Why is it cangzheng''s mother in charge of the overall situation? " He would not have asked the question of Wu Tian Dao. But now the situation is critical, he has to find out clearly and work out the next plan. "I don''t know. This question is a taboo in Wanbao Pavilion. No one dares to ask or ask. It''s estimated that even the master of Shao Pavilion doesn''t know." The East roared."Hoo!" Smell speech, Wu Tian Long spit a breath, there is a deep helpless between the eyebrows. His original intention was that if Cang Zheng''s father was still alive, his fighting power would be terrible. After all, the strength of the cabinet master was so strong that as the other half of the cabinet master, he would not be very bad. Then he and the great master could go to Wushan to find the master and others, and Wu Tian would go to xihuzhou to rescue gutuo temple. Now it seems that he must go to Wushan this time. And it is urgent. The reason is that Zhang Ting owes too much to this woman, so he can''t tolerate it. She has a little accident! [for lovely monthly tickets, lovely recommendation tickets! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Thinking of this, Wu Tianxin thought and called out the shadow and the great one. Wu Tian asked, "the injury of the great master?" "Big respect person smile way:" before small Wu Hao gave me a leaf of green glass tree, already had no big obstacle. " His eyes twinkled, and a decision was made in a flash. Wu Tian said, "please follow Yan you and the man in purple to see if they are going to Dayan or Wushan. If they are going to Dayan emperor, they will be captured and then go to Wushan. After I go to xihuzhou, I will go to join you immediately." Before the day is still wondering why the heart will suddenly appear that strange feeling, the original is in the dark with the induction. Yan you and the man in purple may come in handy. "Do you have any problem going to xihuzhou alone?" Shadow frowns. "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t fight with Guizong and fengwangbao, they can''t help me, not to mention the existence of tongtianqiao and xiaowuhao. If I want to go, they can''t stop it." Wu Tian faintly smiles, confident. "That''s true." The great master and the shadow smile at the same time, then spread out a blink and disappear in the sight of several people. "Two, please." Wu Tian murmured, and immediately said, "tongtianqiao, it''s time for you to manifest your power and save all living beings." "Don''t put a big hat on my brother. If it wasn''t for your boy''s face, I didn''t bother to pay attention to it. If I called big brother, my brother would go out immediately." Tongtianqiao responded. "Big brother!" Wu Tian''s face is dark and he speaks without hesitation. At this time, he is not in the mood to fight with the bridge. As long as he can make it satisfied, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, it''s exactly what he wants to have a relationship with this powerful existence. The only thing that makes him dissatisfied is that the behavior of tongtianqiao is taking advantage of others'' danger and despicable! "Little brother, good boy!" Tongtianqiao, with a smile, immediately swept out from the star world. The light burst into the void and opened the road to qinglongzhou. After a look at the three dongfangxiao, who are in a daze, Wu Tian shakes his head and breaks the city protection prohibition. The city guarding prohibition of Wanjun city is the ban of the Zhou Dynasty. He has already understood it well, so he can easily crack it. "I''m still in a daze to do something. I''ll order the Wanbao pavilion to offer sacrifices and take the people from Wanjun city and Shura city to Qinglong island. After that, someone will meet you." There is no way of heaven. The momentum of a steep release, three people were suddenly woken up, shocked to scan the overpass, and then quickly issued a command after another. All of a sudden, Wanjun city was in a commotion. Some people were surprised, some questioned, and even some people cried and were unwilling to leave Wanjun city. Whoosh!!! When the sound of breaking through the sky came, eleven figures appeared, which were the eleven venerable ones. "Son of a bitch, you finally came to save us. It seems that the old man didn''t teach you in vain and hurt you in vain." The old twelve laughed, not in awe of the temple master, but in praise of a younger generation. "Old twelve, you can''t be without etiquette. Wu Tian is the head of the sub hall at any rate. You should respect him, or you will have no authority in front of the disciples." The two venerable women scold. Wu Tian shook his head and said with a light smile, "we''ll talk about the old days slowly later." Then, scanning Wanjun City, listening to all kinds of voices, eyebrows not from a slight wrinkle, in a flash, the heart has a decision. The figure flashed and flew high into the sky. Wu Tian said, "I am king Xiuluo Wu Tian. I opened the channel to save you. If you are willing to go to Qinglong Island, you should open your mind. Don''t resist. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to ask for anything." After saying that, Wu Tian nodded to the eleven great masters. The latter understood and used the great magic power to transfer the people who had let go of the mind one by one. Then the old twelve and eleven venerable women in colored clothes opened their way in front of them, bringing people into the darkness quickly. As time went by, the elites of Wanbao Pavilion appeared one after another after another. They were old friends with Wu Tian. They did not have any polite words. They only told them to be careful, so they set foot on tongtianqiao one after another and disappeared. "No day, I know that if I stay, it will only become a burden, so I am very smart. But you must promise me that you will bring back the pavilion owners safely." East roaring road. "I try my best." No day faint smile, this he can not guarantee. "As long as you do your best, I''ll be relieved." With a smile on his face, Dongfang Xiao punched hard on Wu Tian''s chest. He said take care of himself and took Yan Yu away. However, Yan Yu stood still and hesitated. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it. "If your father was forced, I would not kill him." Wu Tian light way, he read countless people, Yan Yu''s mind at a glance, the emperor''s practice, really let him very angry, but he is not unreasonable person. Thank you very much Yan Yu bowed to say thanks, and then with the East roar, turned to walk on the bridge, disappeared in the endless nothingness.Looking back, he glanced at Wanjun city. In his reaction, there were at least tens of thousands of breath, but most of them were ordinary people, and they were not people of Wanbao pavilion or Shura hall. For these stubborn people, no day is naturally too lazy to persuade them, and now there is no time to dally with them. It depends on their nature whether they are dead or alive. Twenty breaths passed in a blink of an eye. Tongtianqiao has opened the way to xihuzhou. However, before walking on tongtianqiao, Wutian takes out the Vientiane order and sends the message to the one armed master. The content is probably to let the one armed master gather all the people of gutuo Temple together so that he can take them away at one time. If there was no such thing as Zhang Ting, Wu Tian would definitely take action to uproot the ghost clan. But now time is pressing and he can''t afford to waste it. After receiving the order of all things, Wu Tian looks up at the dim starry sky and sighs deeply in his heart. He turns around and steps on the bridge of Tongtian and gradually disappears in the dark. His figure appears to be a little depressed and lonely. Starting from Longcun village, he has seen too many human feelings, too many joys and sorrows. He never thought that he would be a savior. He never thought that he would carry this burden on his shoulders unconsciously. Responsibility? He doesn''t think so. Since his debut, he has been confronted with intrigue and calculation. And what else besides responsibility? I can''t think of it. To be honest, in fact, he didn''t want much. He only wanted to revive his lover, find his parents, and ask why he left him. No matter what reason, he would forgive them, because they were his parents, the only parents. Then a family, far from the world, ordinary light life for a lifetime. He would like to enjoy the next, even if only one day of father''s and mother''s love, but also satisfied. This is very common and simple for other children, but for him, it is more difficult than going to heaven. Perhaps, life is so ironic, when you have what others don''t have, you want to pursue what others have. There is no perfect life, there is a circle there is a lack, there are gains and losses, just like there is no heaven, empty has a talent, empty has a body of strength, but can not get the love of parents. Unconsciously, Tiantian walked out of the Tongtian bridge and stood in the middle of the death Canyon of xihuzhou. Looking up at the dark night sky, I felt mixed feelings for a time. "There is blood flowing against the heaven in the body of the mietian battle body, but unfortunately, it has a heart of compassion for human beings. This is the sorrow of the family of the mietian battle body. It is the duty of the mietian battle body to save the world''s life, and it is also the end result of the war body." All of a sudden, an ethereal voice rings out in the mind of heaven, and the language contains sadness that cannot be turned away. Wu Tian seems to be able to hear one after another of the world shaking battles, one by one fighting to kill the enemy in the battlefield, until finally the body collapsed, blood evaporated, and became a part of heaven and earth. "What is responsibility? What is the end result? " No day asked. The voice did not ring again, as if the sea of stone. "The blood against heaven, the heart of compassion, in order to save the world''s people, destroy the heaven and fight the body of the family, now there are only ten people left, such a sacrifice, such a pay, really worth it?" Wu Tian asked himself, but also asked about the mysterious voice. Until the full moon, starry embellishment, no day can find any answer, all the thoughts in the heart, turned into a low sigh, opened the boundary door, strode in. When he walked out of the gate and appeared in the sky above the gutuo temple, Wu Tian''s face changed greatly, just like a god of death. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, calm and without waves. "Before I find out the answer, I will inherit the fearless spirit of the mietian battle group and the sages of all ages, and walk along their path. However, when I find the answer, my will is my path, and no one is qualified to manage it!" Wu Tian has a long and deep vision and a sonorous voice. God''s thoughts spread over the whole gutuo temple. He saw many strange faces. Of course, familiar faces such as Buddha were also included. Under the night sky, people in black, like ghosts, appear and disappear in gutuo temple. They fight with a famous Buddha crazily. Their methods are cruel, and they can hardly do anything. Looking at the dilapidated gutuo Temple below, Wu Tian probably guessed that it was only a few days ago that these people in black started a comprehensive attack on gutuo temple. Bleeding! It''s bleeding everywhere! A well-known arhat with golden body was supposed to be kind, but now he bathes in the blood and becomes a blood thirsty Shura. This is war! In the face of cruel war, in the face of life and death, no matter who you are, or how kind your heart is, you will eventually become a murderer. "Perhaps the great master is right. The five continents need real peace." The sky murmured, the third eye opened, pieces of milky light gushed out, like a round moon falling into the sky, shining on all things in the world. "Take it With a low drink, wisps of milk light broke through the sky, all the people touched by gutuo Temple immediately disappeared without warning.However, during the short two rest time, all the people in gutuo Temple disappeared and were sent to the star world by Wutian. This is the quickest way that no one can think of. "Jie Jie! King Shura, you are finally expected to come. We will settle the old and new hatred together today! " Just as Wutian is ready to turn around and leave, a fierce smile like an owl suddenly rings out in this piece of heaven and earth. Then, an old man in black, accompanied by a whoosh, quickly falls into the void in front of him. "It''s you! The ghost sees sorrow? " [PS: the baby will be born in more than two months, and I am about to be a father. I believe that as long as anyone who has been here knows, I am very excited and excited, and I am still a little confused. In the morning, I was dragged away by my wife and bought a lot of baby products. In the afternoon, I had to go to my hometown to apply for a birth permit. I don''t know how many days it will take. So I can''t guarantee that the renewal of these days starts from my dream. I can''t guarantee it. Please continue to support me with my monthly ticket and recommendation ticket. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Looking at the front of the old man in black, Wu Tian is surprised. The body of the old man in black is rather thin, but it is very strong, emitting a breath of extreme evil! Snow white long hair and beard, dancing with the wind, clothes hunting, like a devil reincarnation, a wrinkled old face twisted and ferocious, a pair of dark eyes, full of deep resentment, as well as a terrible opportunity to kill! This person''s appearance, Wu Tian is very familiar with, it is the ghost clan Lord - Ghost see worry! But he didn''t die in the Dragon God mountains. Why did he appear here? "Isn''t it surprising why I''m still alive?" Guijianchou grinned and sneered: "Wutian, your scheming is really intolerable. We, who have lived for thousands of years, were cheated by the killing under the dragon god mountain. But you won''t think that I will use my dignity to win the treasure!" "It turns out that you were killed at the beginning." If he didn''t understand it, he would be in vain. On second thought, Wu Tian really feels that these years have been wasted. Such a simple truth has never occurred to me. People like ghost seeing sorrow are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. In addition, they will surely cherish their own lives more than ordinary people. How can they risk easily? "No Wu Tian immediately realized that something was wrong. At first, he killed GUI jianchou and others, but shadow''s own hands, with shadow''s cultivation, should be able to recognize at a glance whether ghost seeing sorrow is a separate body. What''s more, when guijianchou was killed, there was indeed blood. There is no such thing as separation, because it is only a combination of the forces of elements, which will dissipate directly after death and melt into the world. As if knowing the doubts in Wu Tian Xin, GUI jianchou sneered: "you are going to die anyway. I might as well let you die to understand. In my ghost sect, there is a kind of magic power that only the previous patriarchs are qualified to practice." Guijianchou said that this kind of supernatural power can condense the body with its own blood, which is no different from the original one. However, the use of this magical power will have side effects. Once the separation is successful, the life span of the Buddha will be reduced by one tenth. This situation is similar to that of Wutian when he used vitality to revive the imperial army. "In this way, you were the only one who could be a part of the body at the beginning, and the sword without trace and others were all present in person?" Wu Tian is most concerned about this. "They?" Guijianchou sneered: "they are eager for treasure. They have been blinded by desire. They deserve to die." Wu Tian hears the speech, in the heart finally balanced a point, originally painstakingly planned to kill the Bureau, finally did not waste. Immediately, he looked up and down his eyes. He frowned and said, "don''t you know the situation of Yin Yang gate and polar ice?" "Yin Yang gate? Polar ice? " The ghost sees the sorrow actually to be stunned. "If you have a chance, send someone to hide in several continents. In this way, you may get a lot of useful information. If there is something urgent, you will not accompany me." There is no light road in the sky, and Tongtian bridge appears independently, opening a channel. Look at a stiff expression, motionless ghost see worry, no day shake his head, disdain a smile, and then set foot on the bridge, go. Until the tongtianqiao disappeared, guijianchou''s body just regained its freedom. There was no roar, no abuse, and some were just shocked and shocked. Even, the whole body''s cold sweat, has already soaked the whole body''s clothes. "What is that? Just a breath, let me feel like facing Tianwei, so terrible! How terrible Guijianchou is in a trance and murmurs to himself. He can''t recover for a long time. It was not until a big man in black appeared in the void and sensed the terrible breath. He suddenly woke up and bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the Dharma protector." After a long time of staring at the bridge, his eyes seem to have disappeared. "If I''m right, the stone bridge should be a bridge over the sky." "Tongtianqiao?" The ghost sees sorrow and doubts. The big man in black squinted, and his eyes were full of disdain. He said, "Wu Tian is right. You should send someone to several continents to spy. Then you will not be so ignorant." Faced with the lesson of the big man in black, guijianchou didn''t dare to refute it. He swallowed and salivated, but he couldn''t help but ask carefully: "Dharma protector, is it just like this that you can leave without heaven? You know, this is a great chance to kill him "Idiot, if you have the ability to rush to zhongyaozhou or qinglongzhou now, you still have a chance to kill him. If you don''t have this ability, you will shut up. How could the ghost clan have such a fool like you?" The big man in black looks cold and sarcastically. Then he blows his sleeves and melts into the night sky. "To zhongyaozhou or qinglongzhou? Can we say that tongtianqiao can cross two continents at once At the thought of this, guijianchou shivered all over, like a cold current from the center of his foot, and suddenly his body and mind were cold.If tongtianqiao really has this kind of ability, it will be against the weather. Now that the forbidden passage is closed, flying alone will take a few days for even the strong who will move quickly to zhongyaozhou. The bridge only needs a little. If the two sides are at war, this is a fatal flaw. The most important thing is that if Wu Tiancheng wants to kill himself or destroy the ghost sect, he can come and go at any time. It''s really impossible to prevent! It''s natural that you don''t know what you''re thinking. You can imagine the expression when ghost sees him go straight away. However, these are not important. The important thing is to find the Wushan tribe and rescue Zhang Ting and others. After entering zhongyaozhou, Wutian transferred all the Buddha masters and others from the star world, and then quickly opened the access to qinglongzhou by Tongtian bridge. At the command of Wutian, a group of monks of gutuo Temple filed in and soon disappeared into the endless void. However, when passing by Wutian, they all folded their hands and chanted a Buddhist name to him. It''s a way for Buddhists to thank someone. I have to say that there is also ancient heaven. When I see Wu Tian again, there is not even a bit of hatred in his face. He is much more stable than before. His whole body is full of Buddha light and his head is shining. At first glance, he is a Buddha with golden body. Finally, all of them were transferred to qinglongzhou, leaving only one armed master. This Taoist monk was very stubborn. He insisted on helping everyone save the cabinet leader and others. No matter how Wutian tried to persuade him, he insisted on going. To be honest, Wu Tian doesn''t think that being a one armed man can help. However, the other side is also in a good intention, he can not use force to forcibly catch up with tongtianqiao! There are also three old Zen masters in gutuo temple, who also said that they would help Wu Tian. All of them had excellent accomplishments in the early stage of cultivation, and their identities were amazing. They were actually younger martial brothers who lit lamps. Wu Tian started to feel a little excited, but when he saw their injuries, he refused decisively and tactfully. The injury was not so severe. His whole body was full of white bones and his breath was so weak that he even doubted that the three old Zen masters might sit down at any time. He doesn''t dare to take such a "critically ill" person with him. In case something happens before he arrives at Wushan mountain, he can''t help him. Then the Buddha will have to go all out with him. The gain is not worth the loss! If the remaining nine leaves of the green glaze tree were not taken by Da Zun and ye Yi, it''s good to say that their injuries would be healed in less than half a day. As for the remaining two leaves, Wu Tian dare not give it to others easily because he wants to keep it for his own life. After waiting for tongtianqiao to return to the astral realm, Wutian takes out the Vientiane order and transmits it to the great one. After a few minutes, the great venerable had a response and passed on the location of Wushan. Wu Tian carefully looked at it, put away the Vientiane order, played between the fingers, a boundary door quickly opened. "Master one armed, let''s go!" With a faint smile on the one armed master, Wu Tian rate walked in first. ¡­ A mountain range stretching for thousands of miles, like a giant python, lies on the earth. The ancient trees are verdant, and the vines with thick washbasin are entangled on the ancient trees like a dragon, which is incomparably vigorous! Obviously, this is a wasteland which has existed for many years, and there are few people! In the depth of the mountains, on the top of a thousand Zhang mountain peak, four figures stand on a huge stone. One of them, a middle-aged man in black, scanned the wild mountains below the mountain, his eyes full of helplessness. A moment later, the man in black withdrew his eyes, looked at the blind old man on one side and asked, "shadow, have you found anything?" The blind old man shook his head, and his old face was also helpless. These two people are the great master and shadow. Seeing this, the man in purple on one side laughed: "don''t waste your time. The entrance of Wushan tribe is very secret. Even if you turn Wushan mountain upside down, you won''t find anything." Shadow frowned and said coldly, "if you tell us now, when the young master comes, I will let him leave you a whole body." "Ha ha!" The man in purple sneered and sneered: "do you think I am an idiot? If I tell you now, I''m afraid I''ll kill us right away. As long as I don''t say, you don''t dare to do anything to us, because only I know where the entrance of Wushan tribe is. " "As long as you know." At this time, a flat voice suddenly sounded out of the void. Then a golden light burst out, and a 11-12-year-old boy and a one armed monk walked out one after another. "Young master, you finally come. You may not know that this man has a tight tongue. No matter how threatening we are, we will not tell the entrance place of Wushan tribe. If it wasn''t for you, I would have killed him with one slap." Shadow angry way."No matter, as long as I come, I can''t help him if I want to talk or not." No day light smile, turn to look at the purple man, eyes are very calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Seeing Wu Tian''s expression, the face of the great venerable and shadow could not help but climb up with a smile. They still have a certain understanding of the means without heaven. "Ha ha!" The man in purple laughs wildly and satirizes repeatedly. "You are not ashamed of a broken child who has not grown up to the top of the five continents and obeys him? And the blind old undead, don''t you blush? By the way, there is the famous one armed old bald donkey in gutuo temple. Are you sure you haven''t disgraced your Buddha? Ha ha... " "Little beast, if you have any ability, just use it to see if you can get what you want from your grandfather and me, ha ha..." "Well, if you let me go and Yanyou, give us a hundred taps, and then call a hundred grandfathers. I''ll tell you the entrance of Wushan tribe. What do you think? Ha ha... " "Brother Gongsun, a hundred is not enough. At least you have to climb a thousand times under your crotch." Although the words are few, they are extremely vicious. Even the shadow and the great master can''t help frowning. How can a woman, or an unmarried woman, say such a lack of accomplishment? Wu Tian shook his head and didn''t put it in his heart. For this kind of person and such words, it''s not worth being angry at all. He walked forward slowly, face to face with the man in purple, only one foot away. The man in purple sneered and his eyes were full of sarcasm. All of a sudden, Wu Tian''s eyes were covered with strange awns. The sneer on the man''s face in purple froze, and the irony in his eyes quickly disappeared. Finally, he became lax and inanimate, as if there was only a soulless driving shell left. "Brother Gongsun, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Yan worried Dai Mei frowned and asked in a hurry. However, the man in purple seemed to have no reaction. This burning anxious, purple man is her biggest dependence, if is subdued by the sky, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Wu Tian, what have you done to Gongsun? Do you know his true identity? If you dare to do harm to him, the hall of Shura, including you, will face the disaster of extinction! " "The third son of the big leader of Wushan tribe, who most wants to inherit the next leader, am I wrong?" Wu Tian squints at the past, while speaking, a sharp light in his eyes flickers, his big hand gently waves, and his majestic power surges. Before the man in purple wakes up, he is accompanied by a scream and blood splashes on the spot! Seeing that Wu Tian waves his hand, he will kill the man in purple without blinking his eyes. Yan you is frightened and afraid. Only now did she remember that this seemingly 11-year-old child in front of her was actually a demon with blood stained hands! She was afraid, her body was shaking and her face was white! As for the legendary deeds of King Shura, one by one, one by one, I came to the conclusion that this is a man more terrible than the real Shura. She regretted, she really regretted! She didn''t understand how she could be so stupid. She thought that relying on the influence of Wushan tribe, she could make a big show. She forgot who this man was in front of her and how terrible his means were?! "Do you know what you are in my eyes? It''s nothing. It''s because this person is still valuable that you can survive until now. And now when this person dies, you don''t have to live. " There is no light in the sky. Yan you''s face changed greatly, and he called out in a hurry: "Wu Tian, don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I''ll do anything you want me to do..." "You don''t deserve it!" Simple three words, interpretation of Wu Tian''s attitude towards inflammation and worry, turn around and stride toward the two great reveres. Just when Yan you thought that Wu Tian disdained to kill her, a tremendous power gushed out from the celestial body. In an instant, she was blown into a blood mist! Simple! Simply! But it is incomparably fierce! "I''m finally relieved of my anger." The smile on the shadow old face was full of, and the fire was stifled and finally subsided. "I''m glad you resisted it before, otherwise we could not find the entrance of Wushan tribe." Wu Tian shakes his head and looks dignified. "Why?" The two of them were puzzled. Wu Tian explained: "no one knows about the entrance of Wushan tribe, except for the three leaders and their own descendants. All the people of Wushan tribe who came to zhongyaozhou this time were sent out by the big leader with great magic power." In addition, Wu Tian also learned that he was extremely surprised. Gongsun haoshu was the son of the big leader, ranking fifth. "So tight?" The shadow is very surprised. It''s just an entrance. Even the people of the tribe are hiding it. This secret work is too good! "Do you have the whereabouts of the cabinet master and others? What''s more, do you know the cultivation level of the three leaders The great venerable is most concerned about these two points. Wu Tian nodded, and then shook his head, looking at the great respect of several people confused.After looking at the three people''s expressions, Wu Tian sighed: "the leader of the pavilion and others are trapped in Wushan tribe, but the cultivation of the three leaders is not so strong. The cultivation of the three leaders is in the Xiaocheng period, the second leader''s in the Dacheng period, and the big leader''s cultivation is in the perfect stage. There are also ten big families whose accomplishments are all in the initial stage. With this strength, we want to rescue the cabinet masters. It is very difficult, very difficult Difficult It''s said that the great master, shadow, and one armed master are all heavy in their faces. The three leaders and the two are in the lead. Just talk about the big leader''s fighting power in the period of success can be described as an unattainable natural moat, which virtually oppresses people. "I say this to let you know that although we have a bridge connecting Wushan tribe, many crises can not be avoided, and a bad one will be buried in it..." "Perfect period?" Wu Tian''s words were not finished. He was interrupted by the great master and said, "if I guess correctly, the people who appeared in the ice Valley before are also the strong ones in the full period." At first, Wu Tian was still quite puzzled. Why did the great master suddenly say this sentence? After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly understood that Da Zun was implying that, depending on his strength, it was not a problem to temporarily involve the strong people in the period of maturity. "Amitabha, if you''re really at the end of the mountain, I''ll have a good plan." One armed master light smile, first sold a pass, let Wu Tian several people side look unceasingly. The shadow did not express it, for it seemed unimportant for him to express his position or not. "Let''s go, then." Wu Tian smiles. Night, quiet! The bright moonlight spreads and sprinkles, and the snow covers the Wushan mountain. In the sky of moonlight printing and dyeing, the four men of Wutian, like four meteors, quickly plunder to the depths of Wushan mountains. According to Wu Tian''s memory of the man in purple, the entrance of Wushan tribe is located in the center of Wushan mountain, among an old dead tree. After half an hour''s gallop, the four fell over a barren forest and looked down. The barren forest is a hundred thousand miles round. The ancient trees are vigorous and upright. The roar of beasts shakes the earth and the sky. The four people in Wutian can clearly see that fierce beasts, as big as mountains and as small as rocks, roam in the forest. "To be honest, I haven''t ventured out for a long time. Now I really miss the scene here!" Great respect sighed. Shadow nodded, deep feeling, blood in the body, uncontrolled combustion, boiling. The one armed Master said, "Amitabha, the desires of the two benefactors have already been generated, and their hearts have been in disorder. Now you have only one way to escape to Buddhism and understand the Dharma. Only in this way can you eliminate the magic barrier and prove the way." "Master, I think it''s fake for you to help. It''s true that you want to spend time with us." Shadow teases. The one armed master shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think so. You are small. The talents of Wushan tribe are big." "Er!" Hearing this, the three men were astonished. They also wanted to turn all the people of Wushan tribe. The old monk''s ambition was not small. "Master, we all support your ideas, but don''t let them be transformed. You will recite the Sutra of super life for yourself first." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, then points in front of him and says, "that''s the entrance of Wushan tribe. Everyone, let''s go!" At first glance, it looks like a round mountain peak, but on closer inspection, it is found that it is a piece of withered tree trunk. The trunk can be as thick as a hundred feet and as high as a thousand feet, but this is not all. The top of the trunk is as smooth as a mirror. It is obvious that the ancient trees are far more than that. They were cut off by some sharp weapon, leaving only a part of the trunk. "Why! It''s a diamond When the four fell on the trunk section one after another, the great venerable looked carefully and was suddenly surprised. "Diamond wood?" Hearing the speech, few people''s spirits rose. It is said that Vajra is a kind of rare and strange wood. It is not only as strong as the emperor''s soldiers, but also without any impurities. It is the best material for refining imperial soldiers. How many imperial soldiers can be refined from such a huge tree trunk? It''s hard to imagine. However, this is nothing. The most important thing is that in the heart of the Vajra tree, there is a section of Vajra tree, which is three feet long and three inches wide, as thin as a cicada''s wings. It is said that this divine wood is of great significance. It is said that without refining, it can give full play to the power of the holy soldiers. "This dead wood is indeed a diamond tree!" Wu Tian squats in the center of the diamond wood, and his palm gropes on the cross-section. Suddenly, when he touches a place, he feels a little stabbing. When he looks at it, he finds that there is a tiny crack in the place where the hand touches. "This crack must be the place where King Kong''s divine wood was bred. Who took it away?" The great master''s brows are tight. If Vajra is just a holy soldier, it doesn''t matter. The key is that the growth of Vajra is very slow. For example, this one in front of us will take tens of thousands of years. After thousands of years, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, swallowing the spirit of the sun and the moon, the King Kong God wood, which was slowly bred, has already given birth to the innate spirit. In other words, Vajra is a natural saint!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 The nature of the innate Saint soldier is very clear to all of us. It can grow from one to five, or even higher! Xiao Wuhao once said that even the gods and super overlords in the barren ancient times were eager to get a congenital holy soldier, which shows the importance of congenital holy soldiers. "Judging from the traces of the section and the degree of decay of the diamond, it is estimated that it was cut off millions of years ago." The great one infers. A million years ago? Wushan tribe was also sealed by Sikong lie a hundred years ago. What is the relationship between them No day murmured, confused. The great venerable and the one armed master looked at each other, and there was a strong sense of suspicion in their eyes, which obviously also thought of this point. If it is taken away by sikonglie and other people, but if it is acquired by Wushan tribe, after a hundred years of growth, it is hard to estimate how far Vajra will grow. Second order? Three robberies? Fourth order? Or five robberies? No matter how many robbers of holy soldiers are, it''s not good news for Wutian four people. Shadow sighed: "not only in the city of darkness, but also in the reincarnation of the mainland left a variety of legendary deeds, sikonglie, Sikong God of war, really live up to the prestige ah! By the way, childe, don''t you get any news about Vajra in the memory of the man in purple? " Wu Tian shook his head. The shadow said: "so it seems that the possibility of Wushan tribe getting Vajra is very low." The great master said with a smile: "we''d better go to the Wushan tribe first and save the cabinet leader. As for who got the King Kong divine wood, it will be revealed later." Smell speech, a few people are consistent to see to have no day. "Before going to the Wushan tribe, how can we let go of this treasure, Vajra wood?" Wu Tian faintly smiles, nods slightly to three people, several people look at each other with a smile, and rise in the air one after another. "Take it And then he took hold of the earth and turned into a piece of hard wood. "Xiaowuhao, I''ll leave it to you." Wu Tian secretly tells us that with this diamond wood, the two legions will be equipped with a piece of imperial soldiers. Emerald rises from the ground, showing a large deep pit. At the center of the pit, there is a black hole with the diameter of a dustpan as big as a deep well. "That''s the entrance of Wushan tribe." Wu Tian explained. "Well? Seems like a small forbidden passage? " Shadow was surprised. As a saint level master, he felt the fluctuation of soul power on the black hole at the first time. Wu Tian nodded and said, "I think so too. The maximum limit of a small transmission channel is 10 million miles. It seems that Wushan Kingdom, the headquarters of Wushan tribe, is more distant than we thought." "Wushan kingdom?" Smell speech, big respect person wait for doubt to see. Wu Tian explained: "forget to tell you, in fact, the base camp of Wushan tribe is also a small world." In fact, he was also very puzzled. For example, the yin-yang boundary of the yin-yang gate and the Wushan kingdom of the Wushan tribe were a small independent world? Or is it a holy soldier like Huo meteorite Valley? Of course, Wu Tian still prefers the latter. After all, such independent small worlds as Jueyin ruins and the city of darkness, all of which are as strong as gods. Such as the false gods, such as sikonglie, although no one knows their true cultivation, they can be judged from various legends that they are definitely the top power of reincarnation mainland, and maybe not only that. Xiao Wuhao preached: "don''t think about those things that are not. When the time comes, I will naturally tell you the origin of the small world. As for the present, you''d better concentrate on improving your accomplishments." "Eh! All right Wu Tian was stunned, but he answered, and nodded to the three of the great masters. Then the four men dived down and plundered into the dark black hole one after another. ¡­ Darkness! In front of Wu Tian''s four people, there was an endless darkness. Moreover, they didn''t feel it. They were falling down, rather like flying on the ground. A moment later, a ray of light gradually appeared. In the forest, a dense view of four people. Wu Tian is very surprised. Before entering the black hole, the sky is clear and dark. How come it is daytime in Wushan? This sudden change made it hard for him to accept. Seeing that he was about to walk out of the channel, Wu Tian hastily ordered: "shadow, open the hidden area quickly." Then, he looked at the great master and the one armed master and told him, "wait a minute, you''d better not go out of the hiding area, or make a sound." Although they did not know what medicine was sold in Wutian gourd, they also nodded in accordance with their words. At the same time, the shadow opens the hidden area, envelops all three people in it, isolating all the breath. Then, without the will of God, he takes a section of the root of Vajra tree from the star world and throws it out gently.Seeing Wu Tian''s action, the three of them were stunned and doubted. "At the same speed as the roots, go." Wu Tian smiles and explains in secret that the four people will walk side by side with the tree roots and take the initiative to speed up and fly to the exit of the passage. At the exit of the passage, there is an open space of about 100 Zhang. The ground is inlaid with unknown black stone bricks. Although there is no sign of cracking, the traces of erosion by years are very obvious. Obviously, this place has a long history. In the middle of the dark open space stands a door frame made of black stone. Judging from the material of black stone, it is the same kind of stone as the stone bricks laid on the ground. The door frame is five meters high and three meters wide, without any carving. It is simple and simple, and also exudes an ancient mysterious atmosphere. There is no door between the door frames, but there is a white light curtain, calm without waves. Ten feet away from the door frame, there is a mahogany tea table. On the one hand, the tea is boiling, and the other is a chessboard. Two old people in purple sit opposite each other, tasting tea and playing games. The two old men in purple have white hair and white beard, their bodies are bent, their eyes are turbid, and their looks are very ordinary. They are the kind of roles that they will forget after they are put in the crowd and look at them carefully. However, the natural breath of the two people was very terrible, and the void all over them was shaking and twisting, as if to be broken! The old man in purple, with his back to the transmission channel, picked up his tea cup and spat it out with intoxication. Then he looked at the old man on the other side and said with a smile, "Lao Shi, this game seems to be my victory again!" The old man in purple, who was called the old ten, seemed to have not heard it. His eyes were sweeping around the chessboard, and the unwilling look on his face was clearly visible. All of a sudden, he slapped on the chessboard, the pieces scattered all over the ground, and said angrily, "brother Jiu, how can you be like this! If you know I can''t play chess, you won''t let me? It''s too much for me to lose 999 sets in a row The old man in purple shook his head and laughed, "old ten! Have you forgotten the original intention of nine elder brother playing chess with you? " "No Lao Shi shook his head and said it was strange. As soon as he heard this, he immediately became honest. "Oh! I wanted to change your irritability by playing chess, but you still have such a temper after 999 sets. I don''t know if there is any way to change your bad temper. " The old man in purple shook his head and sighed, saying that he was helpless. Old shisan laughed and, like a child who had done something wrong, took his white hair and said, "brother Jiu, I know it''s wrong. Let''s play another game. I promise I won''t be angry this time." "You! In advance, this is the last set. If you can''t change it, you can go to the big brother and let them have it. " The old man in purple had no choice but to smile. He raised his hand and was preparing to tidy up his pieces. "Who!" At this time, he suddenly burst into a violent drink. He got up, turned and swept towards the transmission channel. His muddy eyes burst out with sharp light. His momentum rose rapidly, and the void all over his body was smashed. It was amazing! The old ten on the opposite side is the same. His rickety body is straight, his old eyes are bright, and his whole body releases an amazing breath! Under the fierce and vigilant eyes of the two men, the originally calm light curtain on the door frame gradually vibrated. With the passage of time, the shock became more and more fierce. It seemed that some beast was rushing from the end of the transmission channel. "Dang..." Finally, a piece of thick, dark root flew out of the light curtain, and finally fell to the ground, which was accompanied by sparks, hitting bursts of sharp metal sounds! "Er!" Seeing this, the two old people in purple were stunned, then looked at each other, and finally laughed bitterly. The old ten strode forward, picked up the root of Vajra wood, looked at it carefully, shook his head and said, "for a long time, it turns out that you''re playing a trick. I''m so nervous about killing my grandfather." In addition, the old man in purple also stepped forward and took the root of the tree, looked up and down, and said with a smile, "we have not been less frightened because of this thing these years, but fortunately, the tree roots dropped this time are thicker than before, enough to refine an imperial soldier." "Ha ha!" Lao Shi also said with a smile: "there are more than 1000 Vajra roots we have harvested in recent years. When the time comes, let Murong feibai refine them. As long as the practitioners of Wushan tribe are in the period of God change, they can each be equipped with an imperial army. After we really come to zhongyaozhou, no one dares to make a mistake in front of us. At that time, we will unify the five continents It''s a good day "Old ten, come and come. Nine elder brother will accompany you to play a game. Whoever loses will send the root of this diamond wood to Murong Feichang." Lao Jiu laughs. "You are obviously insulting me, huh! Come on, who''s afraid! I don''t believe it. After 999 innings, I can''t win you. " They went to the tea table and began to play chess again. They didn''t realize that at the same time, four strangers came out of the passage silently, stopped for a moment, and then flew to the depths of the ancient forest without looking back.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Somewhere in the ancient forest, originally empty void, suddenly appeared four figures. These four figures are the four people without heaven. The hidden area of shadow can only insist on 30 interest. Once the 30 interest arrives, it will break through itself. However, as soon as the hidden area disappears, Wutian immediately launches the anti heaven field, isolating several people''s breath. Four people did not stop, continue to gallop about 100 interest, just stay on a huge stone, the field of the adverse weather has been in. Looking at the shadow, the great master said with a smile: "brother shadow, I didn''t expect that you still mastered such terrible fields. It must be that you killed ice demons and others in the ice Valley last time, rather than Wutian!" "The great master is wonderful. It must depend on the talent of the great master, and he should master the field. I don''t know what field you master. Can you tell me?" Shadow laughs. "Ha ha!" With a faint smile, the great master naturally turned aside the topic, looked at the one side of Wutian, shook his head and said, "your scheming is more terrible than before." Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "don''t laugh at me. If I didn''t read the memory of the third son of the big leader, I wouldn''t have thought of so much." There are two old guards outside the transmission channel. The root of Vajra tree will fall down from the transmission channel from time to time. All these things are in the memory of the third son of the big leader. Therefore, no day can make such a clever plan. "Even so, it''s amazing." The great venerable is really admired. If it had not been for Tiantian to work out such a delicate plan, I''m afraid that it would have shocked the whole Wushan people just out of the channel. Then, he looked up and down again, fearless, and with a slightly mocking smile, he said: "your magic power of reading other people''s memory is really terrible. It seems that when we get along with you, we should always keep a little distance." No day, no language. Shadow doubts: "it''s strange to say, why don''t the people of Wushan tribe go directly to collect the Vajra wood and wait for the root to fall down?" Wu Tian explained: "there are three reasons: one is to cover up the entrance of Wushan tribe; the other is because of the ambition of the big leader, who wants to revive the Vajra wood; and the third and most important reason is that the people of Wushan tribe, including the three leaders, can not leave the Wushan kingdom." "Why?" When the three of them heard the speech, their eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "Because of my brother''s fourth brother." At this time, an angry voice suddenly sounded, and then a few people beside the void concussion, the bridge quickly revealed. "Bridge over the sky, don''t be rash." Wu Tian hastily advised. Tongtianqiao angrily said, "stupid boy, do you think your brother is a fool? Don''t you know the overall situation is the most important? When my brother Megatron came back to the mainland, you didn''t come out of the womb! If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful, my brother will roar now. The king of Shura will attack Wushan kingdom without heaven! " Smell speech, Wu Tian very conscious shut a mouth. A wave of divinity spread from the tongtianqiao body to the whole Wushan kingdom. "Alas After a long time, tongtianqiao sighed: "fourth brother, these years have made you suffer. Don''t worry. When you save Tiantian''s daughter-in-law, the second brother will take you out of here, and then go to rescue the three younger sisters. After the eldest brother is born again, our brothers and sisters will join hands to kill the holy world and find old lie to calculate the account." "Boss? Holy world? " The more they listen, the more confused they are. as like as two peas in the sky, he was surprised to see that he was a mysterious man who was the same as him. He claimed to be from the holy land. But who was the oldest in the bridge? Rebirth? Is it said that the boss of tongtianqiao has died and is now reborn in Nirvana? In addition, he thought that there were only five gods like tongtianqiao, but at the moment, it seemed that there were more than that number. In fact, the word "daughter-in-law" is the most helpless word. If he guessed correctly, tongtianqiao''s daughter-in-law must be Zhang Ting. For this woman, Wu Tian''s heart is extremely complicated. As long as a person with a clear eye can see his kindness, he He really didn''t know how to face it and couldn''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds. "Amitabha, benefactor of tongtianqiao, can you tell me where your so-called fourth brother is One armed master Dao, tongtianqiao''s words are so fantastic that even this eminent monk can''t bear the curiosity in his heart. "Do you really want to know? As soon as I say it, you''ll all have to finish. Do you dare to listen? " Tongtianqiao joked. On hearing this, several people looked at each other. They were speechless about the changeable temperament of this ancient bridge. "Well, it''s not a secret. You''ll know it sooner or later, and it''s OK to tell you." Tongtianqiao sighed: "brother''s fourth brother is called tongtiansuo. At first, sikonglie used him to suppress Wushan tribe. Therefore, these wastes can''t go out of Wushan kingdom. However, brother estimates that the fourth younger brother and the third younger sister are about to be refined by the people of Wushan tribe. Otherwise, the big leader would not have the strength to send his third son and a small number of people out of Wushan kingdom.""Refining?" Several people were shocked, and they were more and more confused. The power of tongtianqiao is obvious to all. How strong is it required to refine his existence like this? "Brother knows what you are thinking. Yes, with the strength of our brothers and sisters, there is no one who can stop us in the reincarnation mainland today. Even the gods in the ancient times have no ability, let alone refine us and let us recognize the Lord." Tongtianqiao is full of arrogance and domineering. However, it turns abruptly and says angrily: "the reason why the situation today is caused is that Sikong lie, the old and immortal, lured us to suppress the five forces and sent us a bottle of blood. We were so stupid that we believed his lies. As a result, when we suppressed the five forces, strong old son unexpectedly suddenly took action, sealed all of us, and sealed most of our strength. In fact, it''s nothing. It doesn''t seal most of the strength. Brother has great powers and great military power. He doesn''t care at all. What makes me angry is that the old bastard said that one million years later, there will be a war of extermination. If you want blood, you can go to him for blood, and then you will go to the holy world to have fun, leaving us to suffer in five continents. If you don''t think about it, you''ll take it off. In those years, I would like to pay homage to the elder brother, but I didn''t expect to see the elder brother in the world! What a shame The more tongtianqiao said, the more excited he was, the more angry he became. At last, even mietian battle style and his origin were blurted out without thinking. "The existence of ancient times!" I heard that, not to mention the three great masters, they were shaking violently in the heart of no heaven. I never thought that this guy was a deity that existed in the ancient times! Moreover, if there is no problem with their ears, the current strength of tongtianqiao is only a small part. It''s as simple as stepping on an ant to kill a strong man. But in the end, he tells us that this is only a small part of his strength. It seems that it is too much of a blow to people! Especially that sentence, even the ancient gods should respectfully call, big brother, how domineering is this? How rampant? Several people dry mouth, cold sweat straight out. If they didn''t suspect tongtianqiao, to be exact, they didn''t dare to. After all, as far as the current strength of tongtianqiao is concerned, only a slight shock is enough to kill a few people in an instant. Therefore, he has no need to lie at all. Besides, he disdains to boast according to his arrogant personality. "Stupid boy, in fact, I should thank you." Suddenly, tongtianqiao voice, said a let Wutian puzzling words. Tongtianqiao sighs that a million years of time, for this God who has no concept of time, is very short, just a moment, but for human beings, it is very long. Tongtianqiao said: "after the Yin and Yang gate was suppressed by elder brother, he began to refine the body of elder brother. Brother Naihe was unable to move or fight back. After millions of years of perseverance, they were about to succeed. As a result, you came and saved brother from the abyss of hell." "How are you going to repay me for saving my life?" Wu Tian smilingly responded. "Oh! Boy, I''ll give you a little color. You''ve opened a dyeing house. In the final analysis, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, old lie would seal the five forces? According to reason, you should compensate brother. " Tongtianqiao sneers. Smell speech, Wu Tian direct silence, he is very clear, and tongtianqiao will reason, he certainly can''t. "Hum!" Seeing this, tongtianqiao snorted coldly, and said, "don''t think silence can be finished. Since old lie says he wants blood from you, he will wait until your blood becomes the fourth stage. He will leave after he gets it." "Help yourself." Wu Tian is a totally indifferent attitude, but in my heart, she is extremely suspicious. Listen to the meaning of tongtianqiao words, does Sikong lie''s blood have reached the fourth stage? But the mysterious man did not say, since ancient times, the fourth stage of blood, not has never appeared? As if he knew the doubts of Wutian, tongtianqiao said: "the foolish boy, the blood of strong old son, has not yet changed to the fourth stage, but is the most hopeful to achieve the fourth stage of the fight against heaven, so my brother will believe his lies and hit his way." Smell speech, the mood that does not have the day to rise and fall, finally gradually subsided. As for the exposure of mietian battle style, it doesn''t matter if there is no sky. Paper can''t cover the fire. Anyway, it will be exposed sooner or later. What''s more, among a few people, it is estimated that the one armed master does not know. But the great master, this mysterious man, can see by just looking at his expression. Obviously, he has known it for a long time, but he has not made it clear.Tongtianqiao suddenly made a sound and warned in secret: "foolish boy, for your little life, I have to remind you that the origin of the mietian battle and the miraculous effects contained in the blood of the three previous stages are not secrets. As long as the old monsters who have lived for a long time, they can basically know that the miraculous effects of the fourth stage of blood can not be easily released Show it. " "Is it necessary?" There is no doubt. "Of course, the blood in the fourth stage is a big taboo for every body fighting against the sky, and it is never spread to the outside world. In those years, elder brother ran through several major times for countless years, but he did not know anything about it. Finally, old lie told him." Tongtianqiao road. After hearing this, Wu Tian carefully thought about it, and felt that there was some truth. At the beginning, the mysterious man once said that he did not know the other effects of the fourth stage of blood. However, the mysterious man was sure that as long as he reached the fourth stage, the blood would be comparable to the water of life. This alone is enough to make the world''s living creatures excited. "Tongtianqiao, that You have existed since the ancient times. You must be very familiar with the people of the mietian battle group. When you are free, can you tell me... " "No way!" Before Wu Tian''s words were finished, tongtianqiao flatly refused: "although the elder brother is unjust to him, he is also a god of credit. Since he promised him not to tell you the family history of the Tianzhan group, I must do it." After that, tongtianqiao added: "by the way, don''t try to get any news from the three sisters. They have to keep their promise even more than their elder brother. If you really want to know, practice quickly. One day, when you have the ability to kill to the holy level, someone will tell you everything." "Suck!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath and clenches his hands into a fist. The holy world is the key and the place where he can solve the mystery of his life experience. In order to hold on to his mind, he will persevere until he reaches the holy world! Tongtianqiao was silent for a while and said, "no day, how about we make a deal?" "Trade?" No day a Leng, immediately way: "you say." Tongtianqiao said: "you help brother save the fourth brother tongtiansuo, brother will help you save Zhang Ting and others." "What should I do?" "It''s easy. Use your blood." "Yes, but they must be rescued first, or the battle will break out later. It is difficult to ensure that they will not be hurt." Wu Tian nodded decisively, but made a condition. Tongtianqiao sneered: "naive! According to my brother''s private observation, the breath of the fourth younger brother is getting weaker and weaker, which proves that the ceremony of recognizing the Lord may be completed at any time. If the fourth younger brother is controlled by the people of Wushan tribe, don''t mention the people who rescued you. I''m afraid that even if we have to escape, we will have to pay a heavy price. " "No, no matter what, they must be rescued first." Wu Tian shakes his head and refuses. "Son of a bitch, his temper is as stubborn as the old man. He even began to wonder whether every mietian fighting body has the same temperament as you, which is unreasonable." Tongtianqiao angry way, but the tone is full of helplessness. "Oh! Just hope your decision is right. " Then, tongtianqiao sighed deeply. When the light bloomed, the body quickly extended to three Zhang long, and said, "in order to save time, you all come up, and I will take you there." "Have you found their place?" No wonder. Tongtianqiao has no good breath way: "nonsense, don''t look at the elder brother is who, don''t dally, hurry up!" Smell speech, a few people look at each other, the face can not help but emerge a smile, with the help of tongtianqiao, this saves more time, and then goes to tongtianqiao one after another. "Foolish boy, in order to be on the safe side, you''d better not take away the counter heaven territory during this period." Tell a word, tongtianqiao body gently a shock, suddenly disappeared without a trace. [PS: monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Wushan world is twice as big as the star world. It is basically a plain. A large tribe is located in the middle of the plain, covering an area of 100000 Li. Outside the tribe are all ancient forests. Only in the east of the ancient forest, there is a tall mountain, like a huge sword, soaring into the sky. This is the destination of Tiantian people. Wu Tian learns from the memory of the man in purple that the mountain named Wufeng is the exclusive territory of the three leaders. Of course, the direct descendants of the three leaders, such as Gongsun haoshu, live on this Wufeng. As for the tribe, it is managed by the top ten ethnic groups, and the three leaders rarely interfere. The magic power of tongtianqiao is hard to measure. It skims over the Wushan tribe, but no one finds it. The speed is so fast that it can be described as spanning time and space. The transmission channel is at the western edge, and Wufeng is at the east end. There is a distance of 600000 between the two, but only two or three rest time. Tongtianqiao has already passed through. The towering Wufeng is reflected in Wutian''s four people''s line of sight, which is magnificent and pressing. There are three palaces on Wufeng. They are not very large or brilliant. On the contrary, they have a kind of simple charm. According to Wu Tian, among the three palaces, one is the residence of the chief leader, while the left and right belong to the second and third leaders. The direct descendants of the three leaders also lived in their own palaces. Tongtianqiao stopped at the foot of Wufeng mountain. Several people looked up and looked away. The great master shook his head and said, "the super power that has existed for millions of years, and the strong foundation is really not our new force, which can be compared." From the three palaces on the top of Wufeng, the four people can clearly feel dozens of strong breath, most of them are in the infancy. In the past, when passing through Wushan tribe, they even sensed hundreds of ways. If such a huge thing was born, if it did not have absolute strength or was prevented by God, it would be able to unify the five continents in less than half a month! "Amitabha." The one armed Master said, "benefactor tongtianqiao, if you rescue your fourth brother tongtiansuo, will the people of Wushan tribe get out of the predicament immediately?" "Old monk, I know what you are thinking, but you should know that if the four brothers tongtiansuo are controlled, they will still be out of trouble, and with the help of the fourth brother, the Wushan tribe may not be as simple as endangering zhongyaozhou. By then, the whole five continents will suffer. You have to believe that brother is not alarmist." Tongtianqiao road. "Oh! The chaotic times will open, and there will be endless killing. I can already foresee what the future zhongyaozhou will be like. Amitabha The one armed master lamented. "In the face of chaos, the strong should be respected. This is the iron law. In addition, I have to warn you that we must deal with the matter here as soon as possible, and then go to rescue my brothers and sisters. If they are refined, the five continents will still be dead." The tone of tongtianqiao doesn''t have much emotion. In the eyes of others, it may be too heartless. But only the creatures who have experienced countless years of precipitation, like him, can understand the taste of it. In the passage of countless years, they have seen a period of rise, a period of decline, the initial emotion, has been in endless killing, erosion, slowly fade away. Perhaps in their eyes, in addition to their own and close brothers and sisters, other creatures are just ants, or just a passer-by. They are eternal, and other creatures will die one day, which is the gap. Staring at Wufeng all the time, Wu Tian, who did not speak, narrowed his eyes slightly and burst out the essence of Taoism. He said indifferently: "Wushan tribe will get out of trouble sooner or later. Start to act!" "Broken!" Hearing the speech, tongtianqiao immediately murmured, the body slightly vibrated, the surrounding void was suddenly broken, and then quickly swept in. The next moment, the bridge carrying several people appeared in a strange hall. The hall is very spacious, except for dozens of night pearls, hanging on the top of the hall, there are no other decorations. "Wu Tian, how did you come?" After several people appeared, a cold voice rang out immediately. It was Gongsun haoshu. When he saw Wu Tian several people break in inexplicably, Gongsun haoshu didn''t panic at all. He looked as if he was dressed in white without any wind. He was like a banished immortal reincarnated. He was as rich as jade and possessed extraordinary temperament. "Gongsun haoshu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''m not here to reminisce with you today." Wu Tian has no facial expression. He looks at Gongsun Wuhao and looks at the corner on the other side of the hall. In this place, there are three figures, all sitting on the futon. The arrival of a few people in a few days, naturally startled them. When they saw the wudian people on the ancient bridge, their eyes were full of surprise and joy. Even a young woman in a long yellow dress, her eyes were slightly red, quickly blurred, and drops of tears fell out. "You suffer." Wu Tian smiles and apologizes. That''s right! This daughter is Zhang Ting, and the two people next to Zhang Ting are the mother and daughter of the cabinet master. Three people sit on the futon, although surprised and happy, but did not get up, do not want to know, the three are imprisoned."Go No day to drink, the third eye decisively opened, wisps of milk light gush thin, break open the void, toward the three people quickly gush out. However, the next scene, not only let Wu Tianjing angry, even the great three all changed color. The moment the milk light touched the three people, the three people''s figures actually collapsed without warning, and then quickly dissipated in the invisible. His eyes turned sharply. On Gongsun haoshu''s face, Wu Tian also saw a blur of confusion. Obviously, he did not know. "Split up? Go back to the source When tongtianqiao was stunned, he immediately used his magic power to trace the traces of Zhang Ting''s three people by using the breath of three separate bodies. At this time, a golden light and shadow fell down, containing endless power. It actually blocked the void and interrupted the great magic power of the bridge! "Tongtianqiao, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Then, a majestic voice sounded in the hall, and a figure with golden light was quickly revealed, and a torrent of majesty followed, like a tide, towards the oppression of heaven and others! Strong! Feel that terrible momentum, there is only one word in Wu Tian''s heart, that is strong! The golden light converged, and he finally saw the appearance of the visitor. He was a middle-aged man in a golden robe. He could be seven feet tall and his momentum was unfathomable. In particular, his eyes, like two golden suns, continuously burning and beating, seem to burn several people''s souls, terrible! However, Wu Tian''s eyes are staring at the golden sword in the middle-aged man''s big hand. This sword is three feet long and three inches wide. It''s as thin as a cicada''s wing. It''s very powerful and sharp! "Vajra wood!" The shadow exclaimed. Yes, this sword is the King Kong God wood, and it seems that the King Kong God wood has grown to a terrible level. Tongtianqiao Congzhong said: "five robbers holy soldiers, it seems that we have been cheated." Five robbers! It''s said that he doesn''t understand the true power of the five robbers'' holy soldiers when they sink without the sky''s eyes. However, from the tone of tongtianqiao, it can be seen that the five robbers'' holy soldiers are not generally difficult. But Wu Tian didn''t notice, including one arm and shadow. When he saw the King Kong God wood, the eye light of the great master became different, but it was strange in the calm! The middle-aged man swept his eyes and could not see any emotion in his eyes. However, several people could clearly sense that there was a taste of disdain and contempt. The middle-aged man''s eyes fell directly on the body of tongtianqiao, and said faintly: "tongtianqiao, I got the news earlier that you were subdued by Wutian, so in order to lure you to come here, I specially left those mole ants. I didn''t expect that you were really cheated. It seems that the ancient gods are just like this." Wu Tian finally understands that this person is not disdainful to himself, but completely ignores them. His goal is only to connect the bridge. "Father, please leave Wutian to the child." Gongsun Hao bowed. It''s said that Wu Tian''s pupils shrink. It turns out that this man is the big leader who has completed his cultivation. No wonder his strength is so strong. "Well, Wutian, as the body of fighting against heaven, is destined to be your stepping stone. Let''s do it!" The chief nodded and his indifferent eyes softened. He seemed to like Gongsun haoshu very much. "Thank you, father." Gongsun haoshu chuckled and turned to look at Xiang Wutian. He said faintly, "come with me! This war will surely drink your blood and open up the potential of the unparalleled body. " "Old enemy! Finally, you are invincible Xiao Wuhao preached. "Old enemy?" Wu Tian frowns. "Wushuang fighting style and mietian fighting style are both rare anti heaven fighting styles in the world. Moreover, I don''t know whether it is the will of heaven to make people. As long as there is a mietian battle style, the matchless fighting style will also exist. By the way, there are seven other rare fighting styles." Xiao Wuhao said that in the barren ancient times, there were nine major wars, which were called the anti heaven war style, and the two were the mietian war style and the Wushuang fighting style. As long as one battle style is born, the other eight will also be born. In short, there are countless and unknown implications. All of the nine fighting styles are against the heaven. Naturally, no one is against anyone and wants to step on the bones of the other side and step on the top. The main reason is that they can not only overcome their potential in a short period of time, but also increase their potential. As a result, over time, the nine battle styles have become old enemies. At the same time, tongtianqiao also explained in secret. What they said was similar. "It turns out that there is such a thing. It''s interesting to stimulate the potential of transcending the extreme." Look, sun Haotian''s eyes flicker. The so-called polar potential means that when a person''s potential is very little, he can break the law of heaven and earth, destroy shackles and shackles, sublimate the essence and spirit to another world, and then regain new potential. This is the polar potential!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 They are the natural enemies of fate. Swallowing each other''s blood can stimulate extreme potential. In any case, the war will have to be faced with. Because in this way, we don''t have to wait until 2000 years later, or to find the elusive and unreachable water of life, so that we can safely and boldly attack the matchless period and open up the second field. He believed that Gongsun haoshu had this purpose. However, Wu Tian did not answer, but looked at the chief and asked, "where are the cabinet owners and others?" "They? Are you talking about those useless women The big leader is puzzled. Wu Tian sneered: "as a big leader of Wushan tribe, he has completed his cultivation. He has been famous all over the world millions of years ago. Do you think it''s interesting to do this?" The chief gave a cold smile and said, "interesting, of course. I like to play with others. I like to watch others angry and look at their despair and helplessness. What can you do for me?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "since you are shameless, Wu Mou has nothing to say. But if you don''t save them this time, Wu Mou will never give up. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your third son has been killed by me." The original intention of saying this sentence is that Wutian wants to anger the big leader. Unexpectedly, the other party has no reaction at all. He even says a very indifferent sentence: "a useless waste is just dead." "Tongtianqiao, are you sure?" Wu Tian asked secretly. For such people, he did not want to say anything more, and he knew that even if he continued to ask, the big leader would not tell the whereabouts of Zhang Ting and others. Tongtianqiao was silent for a short time, and responded: "to be honest, no, brother''s body is only a little better than the five robbers after being sealed by the strong old son. If we really want to fight, we will certainly have no problem killing him. However, the breath of the fourth brother is on the verge of extinction. If we drag on, it will be more unfavorable for us." Suddenly, the great venerable stepped forward a few steps and calmly said: "you go to rescue tongtiansuo and find the whereabouts of Zhang Ting and others. I will stop him." "Are you all right?" Tongtianqiao questioned. Wu Tian and others are also puzzled and suspicious. "If the strong in the period of consummation really want to fight, I am not afraid." The great master smiles slightly, his tone is plain, showing his full domineering spirit. "You''re going to fight this seat?" The big leader was stunned and couldn''t help looking at him seriously. As a result, he couldn''t help laughing at the man who had never been on his mind. The matchless monk of great maturity could hardly be regarded as an owl hero in other places. However, in front of him, he was far from enough to see. He would say such words, but he was just trying to be brave. "The great master of the Shura hall, you can reach this level in just a few thousand years. If you are given another thousand years, you may be able to surpass this seat, but now! If you want to be arrogant in this room, you are not qualified. " The big leader sneered, his eyes twinkled, the King Kong God wood clanged in his hand, and released the edge of the world! Step by step, the great master left the bridge and stood opposite the big leader. He said with a light smile: "it doesn''t take thousands of years, but hundreds of years at most. When you turn your hands, you will be killed." "Force" by the cattle Tongtianqiao couldn''t help crying. Wu Tian''s three men also nodded and said that they could be so calm and active to meet the powerful men in the face of the matchless and prosperous period, together with the five robberies of the holy soldiers. This kind of courage is enough to shock the world and make countless strong people blush. "I didn''t expect that it was only a million years ago that Qinglong island had a king like you. To be honest, I really can''t bear to kill you. It''s better for you to submit to this seat. This seat makes you become the existence of Wushan tribe under one person and above ten thousand people. What do you think?" "I''ve been honest and upright all my life. I''ve never used mean means to eradicate the enemy, so you don''t deserve it." Great respect very impolite response, immediately big sleeve a brush, spit out a cold word - Ding! The sound fell to the ground. A pebble sized bead turned into a dazzling streamer, swept away from the sleeve cage, and then became larger in an instant, just like a full moon falling. With a loud bang, the whole palace exploded suddenly. However, the ruins did not shoot away in all directions, but all were fixed in the void. At the same time, Wu Tian''s eyes burst out bright awns, and a finger quickly points out. The invisible power, like an arrow escaping from a string, penetrates the void and shoots at Gongsun Hao. "Naive." To his surprise, Gongsun haoshu didn''t feel flustered, but his face was full of sarcasm. As soon as he was shocked, a golden border suddenly appeared, enveloping his body. Just at this moment, the force of the finger of Wutian exploded on the boundary. As a result, under the eyes of Wu Tian''s shock, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without turning up any waves, it disappeared without a trace. It''s hard to believe this scene. What is it that can''t kill a ghost? "No day, come on! Look at our flesh, who is better than usAfter defusing Wutian''s attack, Gongsun haoshu takes a step forward, carrying the golden border, and instantly falls in front of Wu Tian''s body, and immediately bursts out with a fist. In the middle of the air, the big leader is holding a King Kong divine wood. He easily gets rid of the shackles of dingkong bead. He is about to kill the great master. He suddenly listens to Aizi''s voice and stops to watch with great interest. The same is true of the great master. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he wanted to see who was more powerful, the owner of the two kinds of anti heaven fighting body, the mietian fighting body and the matchless fighting body. "This power..." Staring at the fist that is approaching rapidly, Wu Tianxin is surprised. He responds quickly and blows off with a fist. However, when he touches the golden field, the power surging from his body disappears mysteriously again! "Poof!" When two fists met, Wu Tian''s body was shocked on the spot, and a flush suddenly appeared on his small face. Then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the body was lifted out directly! Tongtianqiao scolded: "stupid fool, this is the exclusive field of the unparalleled combat body, the invincible field, as long as you expand the anti sky field, you can resolve the invincible effect of the invincible field." "Invincible territory?" After stabilizing his body, he looked at Gongsun haoshu, who was smiling in the opposite direction. Wu Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and frowned deeply. This matchless fighting body is also too rebellious! He felt that his field against heaven, compared with the invincible field, was not even a dregs. "You don''t have to be discouraged. Although invincible territory is called invincible, it can still be broken under absolute combat power. Moreover, there is a fatal defect in the invincible field, which can only be used once a day, with only five interest time." "When the strong fight each other, the winner and loser can be determined in an instant. The five rest time is enough to kill any strong enemy." Wu Tian mumbles. He is alert to Gongsun haoshu. "It''s just aimed at others. It''s not very useful for the other several types of anti heaven combat, because the exclusive fields of the nine major combat bodies are mutually exclusive. In other words, as long as all fields are opened, the fields of both sides will be invalid, which is equivalent to no field." Tongtianqiao stopped, and then said: "xiaowuhao has always stressed that you must open up the second field. It is precisely because of this reason that he did not tell you that he did not want to put pressure on you. It is estimated that he did not expect that you would meet other anti heaven combat bodies so early." "Xiaowutian, tongtianqiao is right. For a practitioner, the field is more important than you think. Let me tell you something! The practitioners of the same realm, those who have the realm, can kill those who have no realm by turning their hands. " Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rang out, explaining that only the exclusive field could overcome the nine anti heaven fighting styles, while the second field would not. This was one of the key factors that made the Ninth World War an old enemy. "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly wakes up and immediately stops looking down on the field. For example, if he is not physically strong enough, if he is replaced by someone else, he must be buried under Gongsun haoshu''s fist. Nevertheless, his body also suffered heavy damage, Qi and blood surging, breath disordered. "It''s not polite to come and not go! You don''t have a punch Mou son essence light flash, Wu Tian also was hit true fire, slightly calmed the next disorderly breath, opened the field against the sky, then stepped out of the sky. All of a sudden, the blood in his body burned up, and his strength broke out like a mountain and a sea, as if the heaven and earth could not hold him. The void around him was broken, and even the nine stars were shaking violently! "Even if you open up the field against heaven, in terms of strength, you are not worthy of being my opponent." Gongsun haoshu shook his head to show his disdain. He took the same step. His strength broke out without reserve. He hunted in his clothes and his hair danced wildly. He was like a reincarnation of a God and a demon. His momentum was overwhelming! "Drink Ten Zhangs apart, the two men drank at the same time, their bodies were vertical, they waved their fists, and exploded toward each other. With the sound of the bang, a devastating air current roared out from between the two fists. The other two palaces on the top of Wufeng were instantly razed to the ground, which was amazing! Poof!! Under a blow, two people face a white, a mouthful of blood spurt at the same time, retreat ten steps in succession! Holding his figure, he felt almost numb arm. He was shocked beyond words. Gongsun Hao''s physical strength and defense were comparable to him! You know, the strong physical body has always been his greatest dependence. Along the way, no one among his peers has ever dared to fight him naked. Even the older generation will avoid the explosive force contained in his body. However, at this moment, in the absence of a field, Gongsun haoshu could compete with him by virtue of his physical body. Indeed, he was the incomparable fighting style compared with the battle of destroying heaven! If we really want to calculate it seriously, Wu Tian''s physical quality should be better than Gongsun haoshu. After all, he was severely damaged before. "Yes?" When the rest of the light swept over the top of Wushan, wudian''s pupil shrank, and a touch of suspicion quickly emerged.If there was no accident, the whole Wufeng would have collapsed. But now, except for three palaces, there is no trace of destruction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Whoosh!!! Just listen to the sound of breaking through the sky. In the vision of Wu Tian, dozens of figures are constantly shooting out from the ruins, standing in the distant void, and their eyes are uniformly glancing at Wu Tian. All of them have sharp eyes, and their faces are not good. In these people one by one, Wu Tian eyebrows suddenly slightly frowned. There are more than 60 people in the three palaces. Half of them are the first generation strong men and women, and the other half are young men and women. They must be the direct descendants of the three leaders. Their accomplishments are all good, and they are above the time when the gods become smaller and more mature. But I didn''t see the second leader and the third leader. If such a thing happened, the two leaders of Wushan tribe could not have been unaware of it. Since they knew it, they could not not not appear, unless they were entangled by something particularly important. "Can''t wait." No day mumbles. Tongtianqiao has stated more than once that the breath of tongtiansuo is weakening. Therefore, Wutian has reason to suspect that the two leaders of Wushan tribe are refining tongtiansuo. Gongsun haoshu is an unparalleled fighting body. The blood flowing in his body really makes him very excited. But he knows the situation clearly. It is obviously not the time to consider this problem. Gongsun haoshu, on the other hand, was also shocked by Wu Tian''s fighting power. In terms of his physical attainments, he was quite complacent and never paid attention to others. Even if he had heard all kinds of rumors about Wutian, he secretly responded with a sneering attitude. However, when the actual confrontation, just found that the physical quality of the other side was obviously better than him, although only a little better, which was difficult for Gongsun haoshu, who was always proud of himself. "The king of Shura is really extraordinary, but that''s all." Gongsun Hao''s eyes twinkled and his hair danced wildly. He was just like a demon coming into the world. He was domineering and arrogant. He waved his big hand violently and his strength was so strong that he turned into an invisible giant hand, shaking nine days and ten places, and suppressing Wu Tian! He felt the power of terror above his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of war spirit rose rapidly, but he was instantly suppressed and nodded to the great master. "Go Then, he murmured to tongtianqiao. "You don''t have to go. The fourth brother Tongtian Suo is within Wufeng. However, under the influence of the fourth brother all year round, Wufeng is harder than the divine iron. It will take some time to destroy it." Tongtianqiao Road, the body of a shock, a towering divine power gushing out, bombarding on Wufeng. With a click, Wufeng suddenly vibrated, like an unstoppable axe. A huge crack suddenly appeared at the top of Wufeng, and then spread to the bottom at a fast speed! For a moment, Wufeng rocked violently, as if to collapse. Boulders as big as low mountains and as small as houses, fell off Wufeng like meteorites and burst out all over the sky! Gongsun haoshu was shaken and spewed blood in his mouth. With a bang, he smashed into the ancient forest below. He did not appear for a long time, and he was obviously badly hurt. The big leader was furious. Gongsun haoshu was his favorite son and the hope of Wushan tribe. He could not miss anything. Without saying a word, the King Kong God wood in his hand clanged and gave out the edge of destruction. He broke through the void and cut off the body of tongtianqiao! "I can''t do what I can. Although my brother''s strength is sealed by Sikong lie, my body can''t be shaken by a piece of five robber soldiers!" Tongtianqiao sneers and ignores Vajra and Shenmu and continues to crush Wufeng. "Tongbao field!" Just as the Vajra tree was approaching, I saw the great master step out in front of the Tongtian bridge. As soon as his body shook, a golden field suddenly fell. "What? The field that the great master masters is actually the domain of Tongbao! " At the same time, two exclamations were heard around Wu Tian and in his mind. The masters of these two voices are tongtianqiao and xiaowuhao. "What is Tongbao field?" No wonder. Xiaowuhao explained: "this is an extremely terrible field. As long as all the magic soldiers who enter the field can temporarily take possession of them. The time is the same as the hidden field, and it only has 30 interest. But it is more than many times stronger than the hidden field. As far as I know, there was only one person who mastered the name of this man in the ancient times, and no one knew his name. Only the world gave him a honorific title, Tongbao God Emperor After a pause, Xiao Wuhao added: "of course, with the great master''s current cultivation, Tongbao domain is only effective for holy soldiers, such as tongtianqiao, which has no effect on the existence of such noumenon beyond the existence of holy soldiers." "It''s against the weather already!" No one is shocked. He controls other people''s magic weapons and takes possession of them. He kills his original master for himself. He can''t help shivering just by thinking about it. If the holy soldiers, especially the five plundered holy soldiers such as King Kong and Shenmu suddenly turn against the enemy, this is undoubtedly a fatal factor for the opponent. No wonder the great master dare to hold on to himself without fear, so he has mastered such a rebellious field. Sure enough, the next moment Xiao Wuhao''s words came true. As soon as King Kong Shenmu had just entered the realm of Tongbao, he immediately stopped, and a faint smile appeared on his cold face.With a clang sound, a golden light and shadow rushed out of the Tongbao area like lightning. The power of the holy soldiers of the five robbers was so powerful that it was fully recovered. It was not a problem to kill the practitioners who were in full swing, not to mention the cultivation of the great master Low. In addition, the distance between the great master and the big leader is only a hundred feet. The big leader can''t guard against it at all. With a puff, the body is split in two on the spot. "Broken!" The great master made a decisive move, and the power of the elements was so strong that he crushed the body of the big leader into a blood mist, which was steaming all over the sky! However, the purpose of the great master failed. At the moment when the body was crushed, a bloody body quickly swept out, which was the original God of the great leader. yuan Shen is as like as two peas in the face of the great leader, and the height of the leader is obviously identical to that of the chief leader. The great leader was terrified. After the yuan God snatched out of the flesh, he ran away to the distance without looking back. Only when he was thousands of miles away from the great master, did he stop in the void, then turned around and looked at the great master in horror, which is the domain of the great master. "I didn''t expect that you had hidden so deeply and mastered such an unfavourable field that no one knew." The great leader''s spirit face sank like water, and the previous arrogance disappeared one after another, but all of them were frightened and frightened. Before sending the first group of Wushan tribe out of the Wushan Kingdom, he spared no expense in sending his son Gongsun haoshu to zhongyaozhou. The purpose was to find out the details of all the famous strong men in the five continents, so as to unify the five continents in the future. The great venerable in the hall of Shura is naturally in it. According to sun haoshu''s return, Da Zun is a mysterious and unpredictable strong man. His real strength is hard to predict, but it is estimated that he is similar to the two leaders. Before, when the great master appeared, the big leader also observed it carefully and found that there was nothing outstanding, so he began to despise him. Unexpectedly, the other party had hidden himself and had mastered such a terrible field of Tongbao. However, he lost his body after a confrontation. If he did not escape in time, he would have been doomed. The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Although the body has been destroyed, the cultivation level of the yuan God is still in its infancy. However, if he does not take back the Vajra wood, he knows that the Wushan tribe will face a disaster this time. Because the 30 rest time is enough for the great master with the five robbers to kill the whole Wushan tribe! Maybe there is another way, that is to connect the sky! "All the people who are more than half a step ahead of time will immediately come to Wufeng and kill the strong enemy." Big leader shouts, sound like a big bell, ring through the whole Wushan world. At first, he was full of confidence and was able to catch all the people in Wutian. However, he did not expect that the great master could turn the situation around and put the Wushan tribe in danger. Therefore, the big leader had to use all his strength. Whew!!! The voice fell to the ground, and powerful momentum erupted in various places of Wushan kingdom. Then, a man and woman in purple rose to the sky and quickly plundered to Wufeng! Among them, the speed of ten figures is the most astonishing. In a flash, they appear in the sky above Wufeng. These ten people are the ten elders of Wushan tribe, and two old people in purple who guard the transmission channel are among them. "Who are you? Do you dare to make trouble in Wushan district and seek death?" At the sight of Wu Feng and the big leader, the irascible old ten immediately became furious. He stepped on the void and grasped his five fingers like eagle claws. The force of the elements gushed out and turned into a vast ocean and rolled away to the great master! The other nine elders suddenly changed their faces when they saw the King Kong God wood in the hands of the great master. They all cried out in one voice: "old ten, don''t be impulsive!" At the same time, the nine tried to stop Lao Shi and kill Da Zun at the same time. All this is said to be fast, but it only happens between the three, that is to say, there is still 27 interest time in the Tongbao area of the great master. "Greed is like fire. If you don''t stop it, it will start a prairie fire. If you don''t stop it, it will start a prairie fire. If you don''t stop it, you will not have such a disaster today." Da Zun''s expression is indifferent. As the peak overlord of a continent and the master of one side''s power, his heart is as firm as a rock. It is also understood that Wushan tribe must take the opportunity to get rid of it, otherwise revenge on the Shura hall in the future will cause endless troubles! "Bang!" The King Kong God wood trembled, the sharp metal sound tore the void, and the power of holy soldiers was like a torrent, which swept towards the ten clan elders fiercely. Ah!!! The power of the five plundered soldiers was terrifying. The void collapsed, and ten painful screams rang out at the same time. The old ten who rushed in front of him went up in smoke, and there was no hair left! Although the remaining nine clan elders were prepared and dodged in time, they still suffered from fatal trauma. Under the impact of the holy soldiers, they were all flesh and blood, their faces were completely changed, and their bones and bones were clearly visible!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 One move easily defeated the attack of the ten big clans. The great master ignored the remaining nine people. Holding the Vajra sacred wood, he started to move across many powerful men of Wushan tribe and killed the big leader! Big leader is the key. As long as he dies, Wushan tribe will have no leader. It will be easier to solve them. "Kill, kill him for me!" Seeing the great venerable killed, the big leader was shocked and turned pale. At the same time, he suddenly retreated. Boom!!! Among the direct descendants of the three leaders, those who did not reach the unparalleled stage fled with the big leader one after another. There were thirty-five left, all of whom were strong in the early stage of matchless. At the same time, their whole body momentum climbed to the peak, and together they turned into a towering mountain as high as the sky. The whole body was dark, and their voice was shaking the sky and the earth. They suppressed the great master and left. It was extremely terrifying! "Out!" At this time, the great master did not show any mercy. The power of gold was surging. The King Kong divine wood in his hand was fully recovered. The holy power poured out like the heavenly power. The towering mountain which was transformed into a mirage of thirty-five people was directly imprisoned in the void and could not move. Even their bodies are also imprisoned in the air. Thirty five unparalleled young strong men fought together. If the great master didn''t have the five robber holy soldier King Kong Shenmu, he would surely suffer a great loss, but now, it is not a threat to him. No one can match the mighty power. With a sword cut off, the golden light surges. A sword shadow of ten thousand feet suddenly appears in the sky. It smashes the towering mountain and smashes the thirty-five strong people in the early stage! If there is no accident, the unparalleled early-stage strongmen of Wushan tribe will be annihilated! In the distance, when the big leader''s face changed, his hands stretched out, and the power of the elements surged out like the tide. In a flash, a big hand covering the sky appeared in the void, and then quickly broke through the sky, grabbing the golden sword shadow. With a bang, the big hand was unable to defeat the sword''s shadow and edge, and he collapsed quickly. The big leader even spat blood, his face turned white, and even his body spread out blood stains of different sizes! You should know that he is now the body of the original God. If he is destroyed by this, it means that all the gods and spirits are destroyed, and there is no hope of survival. However, he did not shrink back. Thirty five novice practitioners were the pillars of Wushan tribe. They could not die. He looked ferocious and said, "go In fact, there was no need to tell them. When he made a move, thirty-five people knew what he meant. Without hesitation, they started to move quickly and ran away! "Boom However, during the two rest time, the big hand was broken, and the golden sword shadow split into the air. However, it helped tongtianqiao and cut it on the Wufeng mountain. The roar made the earth shaking, just like the ancient chariot running over the sky, which shocked people in a trance! This sword is extremely terrifying. The mountain top of Wufeng is suddenly destroyed. The upper part is directly split into two parts. Under the power of tongtianqiao, it is spreading to the bottom at a high speed! Witnessing the great venerable, he showed such a strong side that his pupils contracted and his heart was shocked for a long time. Is this the real strength of the great master? The power of Tongbao is incredible and shocking! Originally, Wu Tian was still worried, but when he saw that the body of the big leader was destroyed and one of the ten clan elders was killed and nine injured, his mind was not at ease. At the same time, I''m also very glad that this time there is a great master, or he and shadow are not enough for the big leader''s one move. "Tongtianqiao, how long will it take?" Wu Tian asked, feeling very incredible, just because of the existence of the cable, Wufeng is so hard that the bridge can not be destroyed in a short time. "Ten interest, give brother ten interest time, certainly can succeed." Tongtianqiao responded and heard it in his voice. At the moment, he was also very angry. "Ten interest." Wu Tian hears the words and his eyes flicker. He raises his eyes abruptly and looks at the thirty-five matchless young strongmen who are fleeing rapidly in Wushan tribe. He says to the shadow without looking back: "kill all the people who come from Wushan tribe!" "Amitabha, almsgiver Wu Tian, you have to be forgiven." One armed master advised. "Master, you are kind-hearted and kind-hearted, but have you ever thought about it? If they don''t die today, there will be many wars in the five continents in the future, and more people will die at that time." The way without heaven and expression. "At that time, master, if you don''t listen to the master''s words, they will be the culprit in the future The shadow shakes his head and smiles, unfolds a blink, and stops in front of those who come to rescue the Wushan tribe. "Bone destroying magic fog!" Without saying a word, the shadow''s big sleeve waved, directly opened the holy order killing ban, and the huge black border fell suddenly, enveloping all the strong men of half step incomparable period. Mass killing, of course, is holy prohibition. It''s more appropriate and faster! "Damn it!" The rest of the nine clans are old, gloomy as water, holding the seriously injured body and moving to the shadow!"You''d better take care of yourself first." Wu Tian indifference way, the eye son sharp light burst, the big hand suddenly waved, a dark forbidden talisman broke away from the sky, the holy forbidden wave quickly rolled away in the void! This is just the magic fog! As if the magic fire was burning, the black fog spread to half of the sky in an instant. A huge border gave off a terrible smell, and fell from the sky and sealed the old people of the nine clans in it. "Great master, go and kill the chief, and I will deal with the others." Wutian is so domineering that he threatens to restrain everyone except the big leader, which makes the Wushan tribe''s people furious. In particular, Gongsun haoshu, who was rushing out of the ancient forest and killed Xiang Wutian, heard the words. His heart was filled with anger, which was like a volcanic eruption, which could not be suppressed! "No day! Don''t be arrogant! Kill you! I''m enough alone! " Gongsun haoshu roars and blows at Wu Tian with his fist. He dances with his hair all over his head. It looks like he incarnates into a demon God. His momentum is overwhelming! "With your own strength, you want to suppress us, little beast. Are you arrogant?" A peerless young man, his eyes spurt fire, his whole body is killing people. With a wave of his hand, a vast ocean of gold goes out, destroying everything, which is extremely amazing! "For Wu Mou, there is no arrogance, only capital!" Wu Tian''s eyes burst into the sky. The arrogant and domineering words made the people of Wushan tribe hate their teeth. "I want to see if you have the capital. Kill him!" Thirty five matchless young men, with full of anger and murderous spirit, began to move in a flash and went to Wutian! "The earth and the sky!" At the moment when the thirty-five people approached, Wu Tian murmured and waved his big hand, and a forbidden talisman with the size of a palm rose to the sky. At the same time, Wutian disappeared without any sign, faster than the blink of an eye. He ignored the 35 people of Wushan tribe and directly killed Gongsun haoshu! "How could it be, how could he be so fast?" Thirty five strong men of Wushan tribe were extremely frightened. A man in purple was about to start a blink and kill the sky, but he suddenly stopped. He saw the void ahead, and there was obviously nothing to stop it. But the golden ocean, like a bombardment on the earth, exploded a deafening roar! Next, the thirty-five people were even more frightened. The Golden Ocean did not break up, but turned back and attacked them fiercely! "No, it''s a holy ban, and it''s not lower than the middle level''s. it can bounce back all the strength. Don''t fight back. Hide!" One of them, five middle-aged men and women in purple, could not escape and were drowned by the golden ocean. After the Golden Ocean dissipated, the five were black and blue, pale and weak. The other 30 people, although they had escaped the impact of the golden ocean, all hit the invisible barrier and were rebounded one after another. The most incredible thing for them is that, at some time, the emptiness of the original void turned into an endless desert. Accompanied by dozens of roars, 30 people hit the desert one after another. All of them turned pale and spewed blood again and again! Only then did they realize that this was not a desert, but a rock similar to the desert in appearance and color! Thirty five of them looked rather embarrassed. They looked at each other with fear and fear! They really don''t understand whether it''s a trap, or a phantom, or a killing ban However, they understand that the reason why Wutian is so fast is because of the prohibition. "Have a good taste of Diluo Tianxiang." Yu Guang sweeps his back, and Wu Tian smiles coldly. In those years, sikonglie used Diluo Tianxiang to suppress Shuifeng dance for millions of years, and created a terrifying death Jedi. From this, we can see how terrible the intermediate holy forbidden area Luo Tianxiang is! "Shua!" The light of Wu Tianmu turns and falls on Gongsun haoshu. "Gongsun haoshu, when you and Gou Yaolong and murongfei were shouting in the city of Shura, wumou had no time to fight. Today, it happens that you have been fulfilled. If you can''t kill you within ten breath, wumou will admit defeat and deal with you!" Be crazy! Today''s younger generation, who is more crazy than Wu Tian! Who dares to be arrogant in front of him? "Boom Wu Tian''s eyes burst out with a fist, and they collide with Gongsun haoshu. In a flash, a strong wind suddenly rises, and a storm of strength rises in the sky. Then, centering on two people, they sweep toward all directions crazily! In the center of the storm, the two men are like a rock, standing firmly in the void, their fists tightly touching each other, their clothes hunting and hunting, their long hair dancing in the void, and their faces have no expression, just like the two super gods of war in the world! Two people''s bodies did not move, but the invisible force in fierce collision! This war is a battle of pure strength, a contest without sparks!"I can crush you without ten breaths!" Gongsun haoshu looked at Wu Tian with a sharp eye and absolute confidence in his words. Wu Tian smelled the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said plainly, "you are very good. In terms of your physical attainments, you are the only one who can compete with no one in the five continents. However, if you only have this level, then the war will be meaningless, breaking the sky finger!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 As soon as Wu Tian''s voice fell, his other arm was raised and his index finger was stretched out. Because of his short stature, the finger tip pointed to Gongsun haoshu''s abdomen! "Yes?" Gongsun haoshu frowned slightly. At the next moment, his face suddenly changed. He clearly felt that in Wu Tian''s body, there was a force to destroy the world, which was pouring into his arm from his body! All of a sudden, with a bang, under Gongsun haoshu''s startled eyes, Wu Tian''s whole arm suddenly burst open, and his flesh and blood flew! Gongsun haoshu couldn''t calm down. As a body builder, he knew how terrible Wu Tian''s body was. It was as simple as killing flies to smash the emperor''s soldiers. However, at the moment, his arm is actually flaky, how terrible power is brewing in his body? "I see. It''s martial arts!" Gongsun haoshu''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know why. When he understood this, he was not as nervous as before. "I thought that I was the only one in the world who realized martial arts. I didn''t expect that you also succeeded. To be honest, you really surprised me. In order to show my respect for you, I will try my best to kill you under my fist, martial arts fist!" Gongsun haoshu looked cold. While drinking cold, he clenched five fingers of his other hand into a fist, which made him blow out a world-famous blow, which was fiercely collided with the sky breaking finger. "Boom An earth shaking roar suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, and then a devastating storm swept away in all directions from one finger to one punch! The momentum is even more terrible than the previous storm, the void inch inch breaks, the earth crazy tremor, then quickly cracks, this is more like an irresistible plague, all the way destruction, terrible! "Poof!" In the eye of the storm, Wu Tian and Gongsun haoshu both had a sudden shock at the same time. Then, like a meteor, they flew in two directions. Their faces were white and their mouths were spewing blood! In addition, after this strong collision, Gongsun haoshu''s arm is also skin and flesh, Sen Sen white bone exposed! "Wushenquan!" He stepped on the void with one foot, and the place cracked suddenly. Wu Tian stabilized his figure and looked at the figure on the opposite side. He did not expect that Gongsun haoshu had mastered a powerful martial art skill. This is a strong enemy! At least among his peers, he was the only one who dared to fight with him in flesh without being crushed. "What a terrible broken finger." Gongsun haoshu''s eyes were cold, and he scanned the sky. He also had a deep shock in his heart. In the eyes of outsiders, the two men had a close fight, but Gongsun haoshu, as the party concerned, could clearly feel that the martial arts Shenquan was obviously inferior to the broken sky finger, otherwise his arm would not explode. "Your fighting power is very strong. Few of your peers can match you. However, no one said that if you want to kill you, you must be killed. Go against the sky, open up!" No weather swallows mountains and rivers, eyes burst out bright awn, like two rounds of bright moon, the field against the sky, the young figure, let people feel like an invincible God of war, surging war spirit, frightening all things! "Invincible territory time has passed, you still have what means to fight with me." Wu Tian stepped out with the momentum of dominating the sky and shot Gongsun haoshu without expression. "Haoshu!" On the other hand, the great leader, who was struggling under the great master''s command, suddenly changed his face when he saw this scene. At the cost of burning vitality, he displayed a kind of terrifying magic power, which shook the great master away. Then, with a wave of his hand, a beautiful woman in a long yellow dress appeared out of thin air. As soon as the big leader changed his big hand, he grasped the woman''s head like an eagle''s claw, and said to Wu Tian, "if you dare to move one more step, I will immediately crush her head!" Wu Tian frowned, and Yu Guang swept behind him. His eyes sank sharply, and his body immediately stopped in the void. Then he quickly turned around and said darkly, "let her go!" "Let her go? You are not dreaming The big leader gave a cold smile, glanced at the overpass and shadow, and the great master. Finally, his eyes fell on Wu Tian and said coldly: "if you want her to live, let them stop quickly and stop reviving the holy prohibition. Don''t question this seat. If you can say it, you can do it." "If you want to be beautiful, it''s just a tiny human being. Will my brother care about it? You can kill it if you want. " Tongtianqiao Road, cold and merciless, not moved at all, not only did not stop, but the offensive became more and more fierce. On hearing this, the great master and the shadow could not help but stop their movements, looked at the woman who was held by the big leader, and then looked at Xiang Wutian, as if waiting for his decision. Wu Tian deeply breathed a breath, and his eyes fell on the woman in yellow. When the two eyes met, his indifferent eyes from the beginning to the end finally appeared a touch of soft color, and more still owed and apologized. "Are you all right?" Wu Tian asked softly. That''s right! This woman is Zhang Ting! After more than one hundred years, Wu Tian found that she was thin and haggard, and her beautiful pupil was also dim, losing her former vitality and grace."Yes." Zhang tingqing gave a cry. There was water mist in her beautiful eyes. She tried her best to restrain her tears from overflowing. She did not want the man opposite to see her weak side. However, she forgot that no matter how strong she pretended to be, she was just a woman. In the past, she could be a decisive queen in the city of Shura, but in front of her beloved, she was just an ordinary woman eager to be cared for. Her fragile side could not be concealed. Tears, after all, still do not strive to overflow the eyes, in the exquisite cheek slowly flowing, more a sad beauty. Seeing this scene, I felt a lot of pain in my heart, just like being stabbed by a sharp blade. "Tongtianqiao, stop it." Wu Tian shouts, at the same time, soul power surging, stop the recovery of bone destroying magic fog and the earth''s natural appearance. "Stop it? Stupid fool, do you know what the consequences of your decision will be? At that time, not only Zhang Ting can''t be rescued, but even the three great masters will die because of you. If you want to die, don''t drag others down. Do you understand? " Tongtianqiao''s unflinching response. Wu Tian is silent. Although tongtianqiao is hard to hear, it is undeniable that every sentence is reasonable. "Boom Just when Wu Tian''s heart was struggling endlessly, a fist suddenly burst out of the air and pounded fiercely on his back. The force of terror poured into his internal organs like a floodgate. A mouthful of blood gushed out and smashed into the earth like a meteorite! In Wu Tian''s original position, a figure appeared. It was Gongsun haoshu. At the moment, his face was filled with sneers. With one foot in the void, this place collapses in response to the sound. Wu Tian stabilizes his figure and ignores his bloody back. He looks up at Gongsun haoshu and says coldly, "I admire you at first, but now it seems that you are not worthy to be my Tiantian opponent." "What is the king and the loser is the enemy? Today you fall into my hands, that is, you must die here Gongsun haoshu chuckled, stepped out one step, and hit Wu Tian''s chest again. With a click, the flesh and blood were flying, and the ribs were broken, I don''t know how many! At the same time, the holy forbidden and bone destroying magic fog, which stopped reviving, broke up with a loud noise that shook the sky and shook the earth. Nine bloody figures suddenly swept out, and then their eyes were focused on the sky, full of endless resentment and hatred. Naturally, they are nine senior members of the Wushan tribe, and their accomplishments are in their infancy. As long as they are given enough time to break through the primary holy prohibition without recovery, there is still no problem. "The forbidden stone is rare in the world. You will destroy the forbidden symbol together!" The big leader cheered. Hearing the words, the nine clans, regardless of their own injuries, went all out to crush the dark forbidden talisman. "Shua!" Suddenly, the forbidden symbol disappeared without any sign and fell on the hand of Wu Tian. This action immediately ignited the anger of the old people of the nine clans. They drank hard, and the magic skills tore the sky and the earth. The Imperial Army''s power was able to destroy ten sides and bombard them away. They just wanted to kill heaven and death! Poof!!! In an instant, Wu Tianjie was killed nine times. His body was several times harder than the emperor''s soldiers. At this time, he could not help spreading blood, just like a spider''s web! Light purple blood, like raindrops, flutters and falls from the void. Although they are still standing in the water, they are still standing in the water. In his eyes, there was no hatred, no resentment, and no murderous spirit. However, Gongsun haoshu and the nine big clans looked at him with a look, and they were inexplicably flustered and even more frightened! At this time, the great master glanced at the shadow without trace. It seems that in this moment, the two people reached a certain consensus, and their minds were locked in tightly, and the big leader who grinned grimly. Next to the big leader, Zhang Ting, who witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, was already in tears, and his heart was as painful as a knife. As for Wu Tian''s strength, she knows better than anyone else that no one can stop her if she wants to leave. However, for her sake, she stands at the same place, does not fight back or resist, and allows the people of Wushan tribe to do whatever they want. In fact, she wanted to cry out and fight back quickly. She didn''t care about her. But when Gongsun haoshu attacked Wutian secretly, the big leader used his great magic power to not only imprison her body, but also made her unable to speak. She even wanted to exchange death for the end of all this, but under the means of the big leader, she could not help it. "Hum! When you die, you have to be brave. " Gongsun Hao snorted coldly. He was very upset with the look in Wu Tian''s eyes. He waved to the nine elders and said, "kill him, don''t destroy the body. I still hope his blood can stimulate the potential of the matchless fighting body and open up the second field." "Yes." The nine clans responded respectfully, all with a sneer on their faces, and went away from all directions to heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Nine old people sneer, that domineering attitude, like looking at mole ants, completely forget the pain brought by the holy prohibition of bone erosion magic fog. "Wutian, aren''t you crazy? You are not called the king of Shura? Why are you standing there like a piece of rubbish now "If it''s a man, come and kill me! As long as you have seed, this seat will stand here, at your disposal, but do you dare? Do you have that kind? Ha ha... " "Just like you, you dare to accept the magic name of King Shura. You don''t want to be under it. Are you qualified? It''s ridiculous... " In order to retaliate for the humiliation he had received before, the old man of the nine clans was not forgiving, his filthy words were unbearable, and Zhang Ting wept silently. If it was not for her, Wu Tian would have killed him. However, at this time, for her sake, she was willing to bear the humiliation, not fight back, not scold. Seeing that the nine big families were not willing to start their work, Gongsun haoshu''s eyebrows quickly lifted up a bit of anger, and said coldly, "hurry up, you must dare to continue to talk nonsense, and I will waste you all together!" Hearing the speech, the nine clans trembled in succession, and quickly used the strongest means to bombard the sky! Ten breath is only a few moments, but it is very long for Zhang Ting and the three shadow men. For a short period of time, Wu Tian has been covered with black and blue, no one is complete, and the vitality is weak to the extreme. The light purple blood, like a purple shining gem, slowly drifts down from the void, gorgeous and sad. "The blood of fighting against the sky is a rare treasure, not a drop is wasted." The big leader''s eyes bloomed and said coldly. The nine old people looked at each other with a smile, and they put their blood together into a high-quality jade bottle. At last, the nine people tried to end the life of Wu Tian completely. "Wait a minute, I''ll take care of him myself!" Gongsun haoshu raised his hand and stopped the nine people. Then he strode forward. Looking at the bloody sky, he shook his head with a sigh and disdained: "you and I were the old enemies of hit, but now it seems that for a woman of no significance, I would rather sacrifice myself. You are not worthy to be my old enemy." "Don''t worry. When I swallow your blood, you will be a part of me. I will keep a trace of your spirit. I will let you see with your own eyes how I cut off the other seven battle bodies one by one, and become the supreme god of reincarnation land!" Gongsun Hao said slowly. "It''s not dark yet. Don''t dream about spring and autumn. Break it for my brother!" All of a sudden, Tongtian bridge roared and its body extended rapidly until it reached the height of ten thousand feet. The bridge head fell suddenly and fell on the fragmented Wufeng mountain! With an ear shaking sound, Wufeng was finally disintegrated, groups of boulders, with the scalp numbing whistling sound, from all directions to the earth quickly fall! "Boom..." The whole Wufeng mountain is divided into two parts. The boulders, large and small, are pounding on the land of Wushan one after another. The momentum is so vast that the dust covers the sky and the sun. It is astonishing to say that the world is astounding! "Hula..." In the continuous roar, suddenly sounded like the impact of the iron chain sound, but than the impact of the iron chain sound to be clear, melodious, like a beautiful movement. In addition, there is a very strange phenomenon, the voice is obviously not very loud, or even very weak, but everyone present can hear it clearly, as if it is ringing in the ear. They could not help but look at the sound. A black iron chain with thick fingers and three feet long was swinging in the void. From the appearance, it was very ordinary, without any luster or breath. However, invisible but give everyone a kind of, thrilling feeling! Don''t want to know, this is the fourth brother of tongtianqiao, tongtiansuo! Only the great master and shadow, and Wutian did not go to see it. "Definitely!" The eyes of the great master burst out, and the big hand waved decisively. The long brewing Ding Kong bead was born and settled in this world. At the same time, the shadow starts to blink. In an instant, he appears in front of the big leader and grabs Zhang Ting. When the big leader realizes that the shadow has started to blink again and falls beside Wu Tian. Thank you very much Wu Tian sincerely thanks Zhang Ting and smiles at Zhang Ting. Before Zhang Ting speaks, he sends her directly into the star world. "Not good!" Seeing this, Gongsun Hao''s face changed suddenly, and he hit Wu Tian violently and left! "Next, the killing will officially start!" is looking at Gong SUN Hao, who is cold and merciless. The leaves of a green tree appear without hesitation. The mighty essence of God is spread in the body instantaneously, and the whole body''s wound is quickly restored, and the vitality has been burning rapidly. "Kill, one will not stay!" He gave a cold drink to the shadow. He burst out of the celestial body like a torrent, and rolled towards the heaven and earth in ten directions. Then he stepped out and took the lead to kill Gongsun haoshu. His long hair dyed purple by blood danced wildly. In the sun, he looked extremely charming!As for the cable to the sky, there is no need for him to pay attention to it. "If you want to die, I will help you!" As soon as Gongsun haoshu entered the field, his body became stiff, and his momentum and strength decreased rapidly! Even the force and power of the elements in the body can''t be stimulated, just like frozen! That''s what''s terrible about the field against the sky? Although he could not see any expression on Gongsun haoshu''s face, his eyes were flashing, which could not hide his panic. "Poof!" A punch! It''s more than just a blow in the chest! "Infuriate me, for you, only disaster!" The extreme indifference of Wu Tian, a finger lightning like to Gongsun Hao Shu''s abdomen point, the strength of the body, like an arrow, shot out from the fingertips. "Dare you Seeing that Gongsun haoshu was about to be abolished, the nine elders finally came back to their senses. They all yelled at each other and started to blink. They directly appeared in the field against the sky. Together, the nine people made a killing blow to the field, and then they ran away with Gongsun haoshu! "Childe, I''ll kill them!" Shadow road. Looking at the back of ten people, Wu Tian wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "no, you can kill all the people in Wushan tribe in the half step matchless period first, and then go to the earth and heaven and lay down the holy order to kill all the powerful people in the early stage of matchless Before the earth and heaven and confiscate, so Wu Feng''s 35 unparalleled early strong, still trapped in it. In addition, Diluo Tianxiang is a medium-level compound holy prohibition, which has a fatal rebound effect. They dare not break it with force. As long as the shadow goes in and lays the bone destroying magic fog, it can be said that the wolf enters the sheep and no one can match it. "Ha ha! The young master underestimated me too much. Before that, he had basically killed me. " With a faint smile, the shadow looked at the huge black border in the void. This is the holy forbidden magic fog that trapped the Wushan tribe and hundreds of half step matchless practitioners. Before the big leader used Zhang Ting to blackmail Wu Tian, the shadow also kept an eye on his mind. He only stopped the recovery of the bone destroying magic fog, but did not really collect it. "Young master, don''t worry about dealing with other things. It''s enough for me to handle all the people in the earth and heaven." With a smile of confidence, the shadow unfolds a blink and integrates directly into the earth and the sky. Just as he entered, the holy prohibition which had originally trapped hundreds of half step matchless practitioners dissipated suddenly. The dark forbidden symbol turned into a streamer and shot quickly to the shadow in the earth and sky! "Well? How could it be? " Gongsun haoshu, the elder of the nine clans, and the big leader, when they saw the scene after the border disappeared, they were all in the void, and their looks were filled with disbelief! I saw that there were hundreds of elite of Wushan tribe, but now there is no hair left, just like the evaporation of the world. Don''t say that they are a little lost in the sky. Before the big leader threatened him, shadow had killed all the half step matchless practitioners! "Decisive killing, terrible old man." Wu Tian murmurs softly. Shadow is worthy of being the city master of the city of darkness. There are more than ordinary people in mind and means. "If you dare to lose your mind in front of this seat, your life will come to an end." At this time, a calm voice suddenly sounded, and then a startled flash, blood burst, the big leader''s body in two, slowly fell to the void. The person who made the move was of course the great master. He stood in the original position of the big leader. Drops of blood fell from the Vajra tree, and followed the corpse of the big leader and floated to the earth. Although the great leader lost his original dignity and left only the body of the original God, the original details were there. No matter in his mood or in the speed of blinking, he was better than the great master. If he wanted to kill him in a short time, he admitted that even if there was a king Kong divine wood, he could not do it. The most important thing is that the time in Tongbao field is coming to an end. If you don''t kill the big leader again, the King Kong divine wood will return to the big leader''s hand. At that time, we are afraid that there will be more or less bad luck. Fortunately, the shadow created an opportunity for him to take advantage of the big leader''s unprepared, lightning like hand, cut his body into pieces, so far as the first World War, an unrivalled overlord fell! Looking at his father who had both Yuanshen and benzun destroyed, Gongsun haoshu''s eyes widened and his thinking stopped for an instant. He couldn''t believe that all this was true. Although his father had no field, his cultivation level was in the perfect period. How could he have died in the hands of a great master? For this scene, the old nine clans are also unbelievable. The big leader in their heart is equivalent to the existence of gods, but they never expect that they will die in the hands of a man whose accomplishments are lower than him. "Father, don''t worry. The child will avenge you." When he quickly regained his consciousness, Gongsun haoshu muttered. He did not appear to be angry or hysterical in his imagination. His expression was unusually calm. The one armed master, who had never started his work, looked in a trance.In his opinion, there was no chance of winning the war. After all, the Wushan tribe was as strong as clouds. However, he didn''t expect that the three men, the great master, the heaven free and the shadow, had trapped the strong men of the whole Wushan tribe and killed one after another. Even the big leader fell here. "Is that the power of prohibition?" This is not only the doubts of the one armed master, but also the doubts of all the survivors of Wushan tribe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 There''s no doubt that banning masters is terrible. It''s OK to fight dozens of strong men in the same realm alone. Besides, hundreds of Wushan tribe people are only half step ahead. Under the prohibition of holy rank killing, there will be only one-sided massacre! This is why there are so few forbidden teachers and forbidden stones above the holy steps. A dramatic scene, but no one can laugh. The great one stands proud in the void, just like a God, rolling and oppressing all over the sky. When the big leader dies, the King Kong God wood changes his master, which will make his strength rise several times. The mind extended and swept every inch of Wushan. He was looking for the whereabouts of the second leader and the third leader. Originally, several people thought that the two leaders were refining tongtiansuo, but after Wufeng was broken and tongtiansuo was revealed, they did not see them. As soon as the big leader dies, the two leaders will naturally become the key figures. To cut the grass, the roots must be removed. Therefore, they must die! Shadow is standing in the earth and sky, hands back, relaxed. He only needs to recover or change the holy prohibition''s bone destroying magic fog. After all, all 35 people are the best in the early stage, and they are at the same level as the primary holy prohibition. If they are hard hit, the holy prohibition will probably be broken. However, the shadow was not in a hurry. If thirty-five people launched an attack, he would suddenly withdraw the prohibition, let the attack hit the earth and heaven, and then rebound back, so that a group of people would eat their own evil consequences. When the attack disappears, the shadow recovers immediately and kills them by surprise. This cycle is not only profound, but also calm. In a short period of more than ten breath, they can''t help but be scarred and cursed. If there is a frontal battle, any one of them has absolute confidence and can easily kill the blind old man. It''s a pity that Kong has the strength, but he can''t show it. He can only wait to be slaughtered. It''s too oppressive, too helpless, too angry! If there were no accidents, the death of thirty-five people would have happened sooner or later. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and glanced at the whole battlefield. Except for the tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo, the shadow and the great master were all doing their own things. However, the one armed master''s behavior made him feel helpless. He said that he came to help. As a result, he ran to recite sutras for the dead of Wushan tribe. "Amitabha, almsgiver Wu Tian, I''m trying to build up virtue for you and reduce some evils for you, so as to prevent you from being killed accidentally and falling into 18 levels of hell and suffering from thousands of punishments." Master Tao with one arm. "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned. The first half sentence of one arm sounds very comfortable in my heart. However, this latter half sentence, how to listen to it, is not it obvious that he is cursing him? He shook his head. If he was really serious with such an eminent monk, he would lose completely. Then, Wu Tian looks at Gongsun haoshu, and he can''t help but flash a look of surprise in his eyes. The current situation is very unfavorable for the people of Wushan tribe. However, Gongsun haoshu did not take the opportunity to escape. Instead, he looked at himself with calm eyes, even the nine elders. "Give you a chance to fight fair with me," he said Gongsun haoshu said: "you have to believe that there is no justice in the world. Only by fighting for it by any means can we win a brilliant tomorrow. Today, my father''s death has taught me a truth. Everything in the world is changeable. In the face of any weak opponent, we can''t underestimate the enemy. We must kill you at the first time. If I kill you in the first time, the following things will happen It''s not going to happen. " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s too late to realize it now." "In fact, I''m also saying this to you. It''s time for Tongbao." Gongsun Hao, with his eyes shining, said, "King Kong, cut him to pieces!" At first, Wu Tian was still very puzzled, but when he heard the following sentence, his face suddenly changed. He thought of a very terrible thing, and without thinking, he quickly drank: "be careful! Gongsun haoshu is the real master of Vajra "Sonorous!" Unfortunately, it was too late. Just as he was drinking heavily, a sharp metallic sound suddenly vibrated out. On the hand of the great master, the King Kong God wood, which had been gradually fading out of the light, suddenly burst into bright light. With only a slight shock, he was out of the control of the great master. "Shua!" Then, the King Kong God wood sword edge a turn, to the great respect head chop! All this came so quickly that it was too late for Wu Tian to take the great one into the astral realm. However, Da Zun is also a overlord who has experienced countless trials of life and death. Even when he was young, he even went to the graveyard of gods and demons. Both his reaction ability and his ability to foresee danger are different from ordinary people. At the moment of King Kong''s divine wood being cut off, his body quickly moved to the side, and finally avoided the end of being split in two. However, his right arm was not spared and was cut down cleanly. Gongsun haoshu did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, because he had self-knowledge. With the speed of the great master''s blinking, he was just wasting his time to urge the King Kong divine wood to pursue him.With a whimper, he grabbed the King Kong divine wood. Gongsun haoshu''s eyes were bright, just like looking at his relatives. He seemed to be talking to himself or saying that he would never listen. "At the beginning, my father gave me Vajra wood, saying that I could protect myself. In fact, I understood that my father wanted me to use it to protect the people of Wushan Kingdom and let Wushan tribe stand on the reincarnation land forever. I once swore that as long as my Gongsun haoshu did not die, Wushan tribe would not be destroyed!" All of a sudden, he flew away, not killing Xiang Wutian, but holding the King Kong God wood, and cutting furiously to the earth and the sky! "You have to know that if you do this, you will destroy the whole Wushan Kingdom, including your people." Without the way of heaven, his eyes narrowed slightly and burst out wisps of essence, as if to see through Gongsun haoshu''s inner world. He is not alarmist. The appearance of the earth and the sky belongs to the middle-level holy prohibition. It is smashed by force. The destructive power produced by it is enough to make Wushan Kingdom become a dead Jedi with no life in an instant. "Is it? If this is the case, I am willing to use Wushan Kingdom, including the people of Wushan tribe, and myself, for your lives, broken Gongsun haoshu roared angrily and fought fiercely. As always, he cut the earth and the sky like crazy! "Are you really afraid of death? No, as an unparalleled fighting body, he will never die easily. What is he planning? " Without the sky, the light sank, as if thinking. "No! Stupid boy, the fourth brother tongtiansuo is completely controlled by the second leader and the third leader. We must retreat immediately Suddenly, tongtianqiao shouts. "What?" Wutian is shocked and confused. The second leader and the third leader are not always missing. How can Tongtian Suo be refined by them? Turning his head, his face suddenly changed. He saw that in the position of tongtiansuo, the two figures gradually appeared. Their appearance was extremely similar to that of the chief leader, and their eyes and expressions were even colder than the chief leader! Seeing this, Wu Tian finally understood why Gongsun haoshu had such a bold move. It turned out that it was because of these two patrons. "Shua!" The two leaders opened their eyes, burst out a startling glare, and said: "you killed my elder brother, it''s an unforgivable sin. Now we will pay you double slowly, let you despair, let you struggle, you can''t survive, you can''t die!" The three leaders grew up, pointed to the earth and the sky, and said coldly, "the blind old man slaughtered hundreds of our people. From him, he just destroyed the forbidden talisman and connected the heaven. Go!" The voice fell to the ground, and the original ordinary cable suddenly burst out with boundless light. The towering power was like an avalanche of mountains and seas, plunging to ten directions, frightening the hearts of everyone present! This is a peerless deity, in the induction of the sky, the momentum sent out, can be compared with the bridge! Shocked, Wu Tian asked in a hurry: "tongtianqiao, is there no other way to rescue Tongtian Suo?" "Yes, that is to kill the second leader and the third leader. But now that the fourth younger brother has been refined and obeys the orders of the two men, and with the help of King Kong, the holy soldier of the five robberies, it is very difficult to find a chance to frustrate the two men with the strength of one brother!" Tongtianqiao road. "Why did I control you at the beginning, and you could look as if you were not afraid?" There is no doubt. "The meaning is completely different. At first you controlled the body of elder brother. Now they control the spirit of the fourth brother. If you disobey their wishes, the spirit of the fourth brother will be destroyed automatically. Unless the heaven is reborn, no one can stop it." Tongtianqiao Road, the tone contains incomparable anger. Wu Tian hears the words, and his heart moves. He decisively collects the forbidden talisman of the earth and heaven. The forbidden stone of the holy rank is more rare than the holy soldier. If it is destroyed, it will be a pity. However, at the next moment, Wu Tian''s face changed dramatically. He was shocked to find that the forbidden talisman of the earth and sky was firmly confined in the void by a stream of Qi. No matter how he called, he couldn''t move a cent! And the shadow stood still in the void! Seeing the King Kong God wood and the sky rope coming, Wu Tianxin was so anxious that he said, "shadow, you don''t go quickly!" "It''s no use. The most powerful power of the fourth younger brother is to block the heaven and earth. It''s more powerful than the big master''s fixed hollow bead. Before the power is sealed, even the gods can be imprisoned. What''s more, he''s just a little matchless beginner." Tongtianqiao yaotou road. When his face changed, Wu Tian bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "no, he can''t die! Tongtianqiao, you have to help me this time. " "Son of a bitch, you want to kill brother?" Tongtianqiao angrily drank, and suddenly, he changed his mouth: "it''s OK to spell it for you once, but when your blood force enters the fourth stage, you have to give me two bottles." "As long as you can save him, I''ll give you as much as you want." Wu Tian doesn''t hesitate to nod his head. First of all, he doesn''t say whether his blood force can evolve to the fourth stage, just say the importance of shadow, and he can''t help it. The so-called importance does not refer to the cultivation of shadow or his forbidden identity, but the life and death devil pupil that can increase the chance of Chu Yiyan''s resurrection! "Boy, I''ll give up my life and forget to die today. But to be honest, I can''t stop the fourth brother and King Kong Shenmu with my brother''s power alone. By the way, how could I forget him. Son of a bitch, listen to my brother''s instructions. As soon as my brother makes a voice, you will move the ancient city out of the star world. Don''t worry about anything else. Just smash the fourth brother and the King Kong God wood. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "Ancient city?" However, tongtianqiao didn''t give him a chance to ask questions. His body suddenly trembled and shattered the void. In a flash, he caught up with tongtianqiao and Vajra. "For two bottles of blood, brother put it together!" Tongtian bridge roars, the body of the body blooms with brilliant brilliance. The bridge head is facing the Tongtian cable, and the tail of the bridge is pounding at the King Kong divine wood. Among the electric light and flint, three magic weapons that can frighten the heaven and earth are fiercely collided together! "Sonorous!" Time, sparks, dazzling, sharp metal sound tearing the sky, terrible, invisible destructive force like a wave, wave after wave rushed to the ten sides, smashing everything visible to the naked eye, extremely frightening! "Ouch! I love you so much Tongtiansuo and Jingang Shenmu are so powerful that they can''t be stopped. Tongtianqiao is suddenly shaken back and howls repeatedly. It sounds very miserable. However, if you look carefully, there is no crack in his body, and even no trace is left. "Son of a bitch, call out the ancient city." Tongtianqiao roars, and then rolls up the shadow and the forbidden talisman of the earth and the sky. Without turning back, he needs to escape and disappear. "How useful is the ancient city?" Wu Tian mumbles, with a moment of doubt, but now also can not care so much, just hope that tongtianqiao honest not to deceive people. The whole void of Wushan Kingdom immediately vibrated violently, and then a large shadow cast down. The people of Wushan tribe were shocked. When they looked up, the pupils of Wushan tribe shrank tightly together. They saw a broken ancient city, which broke out of the sky quickly. The mysterious power of the mysterious way poured down like a heavenly power. "It''s you!" Tongtiansuo exclaimed. Seeing the sudden appearance of the ancient city, tongtiansuo seemed very shocked. Then he yelled at tongtianqiao, but with a bit of helplessness: "second brother, you are too unsophisticated, we two duel, you actually play this kind of small skill." With a bang, tongtianqiao broke the void, manifesting in the great venerable''s side, scornfully said: "fourth brother, do you mean it? Is you and King Kong God wood joint efforts to deal with brother, brother to find a small partner to help, is also very normal? You will slowly reminisce with him, elder brother don''t disturb, flash After saying that, tongtianqiao, with the great master, immediately fled into the void and disappeared without a trace. "As shameless as ever." Tongtian Suo was quite silent. Seeing this, the eyes twinkled with cold light, and the three leaders cheered: "Tongtian Suo, what are you doing? Don''t go and destroy the bridge!" "Shut up Tongtianqiao drank coldly and said: "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you control the spirit of Laozi. If you dare to tell me what you want, you will not be able to kill all the gods and spirits. Hum! Then none of you will want to live! " "You..." The three leaders were furious, and their fingers reached the sky, shaking with anger. The second leader whispered in secret: "third brother, don''t talk about it. Tongtiansuo is a deity that existed in the ancient times. His character is so perverse. If he really makes him anxious, he may do something terrible. As long as he is willing to help us, we can do nothing else." When the three leaders heard the speech, they were all excited. Suddenly, they were sweating and angry. They even forgot the identity of tongtiansuo. "If you don''t know who I am, I dare to be arrogant in front of me. I have to kill you, but I have to listen to them temporarily, or the spirit will be destroyed, and there will be no play." Tongtiansuo mumbled. "Gongsun haoshu, it''s a terrible old city. I''ll try my best to stop it. You can kill Wutian as soon as possible, and then come to help me. Remember, his blood must be reserved for Laozi. As for tongtianqiao, you don''t have to pay attention to it. Although he ranks first, in terms of strength, he is not Lao Tzu''s opponent." The tone is full of endless hatred, as if there is a deep hatred between heaven and heaven. "Yes, master!" Gongsun Hao''s hand was arched. His manner was very respectful and his heart was filled with joy. With the help of this invincible existence, it was not easy to kill Wu Tian? "Yes Tongtiansuo responded to the sound, the body clattered, through the void, to meet the ancient city. "The bridge is weaker than the cable?" Wu Tian frowns. Tongtiansuo''s words to Gongsun haoshu naturally listened to them, and his heart felt strangely. Although tongtianqiao has never explained exactly which of his brothers is strong or weak, according to the principle, the higher the ranking, the stronger the better! "Whoosh!" A burst of air breaking sound caused the attention of Wu Tian. Looking up, his face immediately turned black. He saw that the ancient city had no intention of fighting against the bridge, just like the one he met on that day. He turned around and began to flee. And, that amazing speed, even faster than when running through the overpass. "Er!" Gongsun haoshu was also stunned. This is what tongtiansuo said was terrible? The old people of the nine ethnic groups are the same. Their faces are very strange. The breath of the ancient city is really amazing. I thought that there would be a World War II next, but I didn''t expect such a dramatic scene.After that, they were all very excited. If the ancient city was really just strong outside and weak inside, it would certainly be able to catch up with a few people this time. Two holy level forbidden masters and a strong man in the field of Tongbao. The cooperation of these three people can be described as the extreme terror, which must be eradicated. However, soon, including Wutian, they found something wrong. The ancient city was running wildly in front of it, and the tongtiansuo was chasing after it. According to the performance of the ancient city, it should soon be overtaken and destroyed by tongtiansuo. However, after more than ten minutes, the distance between them is still in the initial state. "This son of a bitch is not reliable." Tongtianqiao escapes from the void and falls on the side of the one armed master. When he sees the chase war on the Ninth Heaven, he can''t help complaining, and immediately he says: "asshole, don''t hide your clumsiness. The key to go to the holy world is to have no heaven. If he hangs up here today, you will never want to go to the holy world and seek revenge for the people of the Tianzhan clan." "Revenge?" Is the ancient city the enemy of the people fighting against heaven? It seems that you can really understand the words of tongtianqiao, the ancient city immediately stops in the void, without any movement, but there is an unknown spiritual wave, wandering between the three of tongtianqiao, tongtiansuo and the ancient city. Not even the sky. All of a sudden, with a bang, the performance of the ancient city before a change, with the towering pressure, the strong suppression of tongtiansuo left! "Asshole, it was the people who destroyed your body at the beginning. If you go to the holy world to find them, you will get angry with me. In fact, I am also very aggrieved! If I hadn''t been Sikong lie, how could I have been reduced to this kind of situation When the sky was full of rage, the black light of the body exploded. In an instant, it became a chain connecting heaven and earth. From a distance, it was like a ladder linking heaven and earth. "Whew!" The sky rope swings in the air, directly to the ancient city, ten sides of the world are trembling, amazing incomparable! "Boom..." The battle between the two ancient deities is very simple, basically they are in the collision of noumenon. However, the destructive wave that was born is extremely frightening. The whole world of Wushan is shaking. The void, the earth and the sky are all fragmented, as if to be torn apart! Gongsun haoshu took back his eyes and looked at Xiang Wutian. He said, "I didn''t expect that your people who destroyed heaven have offended so many terrible gods. It seems that you will not have a good life in the future." "Is it too early to draw a conclusion now?" Wu Tian shakes his head and begins to be on guard secretly. Gongsun haoshu has a King Kong divine wood in his hand. With his current combat power, it is not enough to win! "Thank you for giving me a chance, but now I won''t give you a chance to live. Die!" Gongsun haoshu''s eyes burst out a cold and sharp light. The power of the elements surged. The King Kong divine wood suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he fell on the top of the sky. The edge of terror, like a destructive storm, instantly submerged him! The King Kong God wood releases boundless light, just like a round of scorching sun, blocking everyone''s sight. However, in the brilliance, strands of light purple blood, like exquisite bead curtains, are constantly falling out. "Now, no day is dead!" "Nonsense! The power of the five robbers Saint soldier can be endured by a mole ant who has been transformed into a perfect God. Although his body is very strong, it is doomed to fall down! " Seeing this, the old people of the nine ethnic groups all gave a sigh of relief. The young man who rose up in two or three hundred years has put too much pressure on them. If he doesn''t die today, he will threaten the Wushan tribe in the future. "What? No innocence? No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Fourth brother, there is a long way to go. I''ll try to save you later! " Tongtianqiao has just escaped from the void. After roaring at tongtiansuo, he takes several great masters and immediately escapes into the void again. The last place to appear is in front of the transmission channel. It is obvious that he is really going to slip away this time. "Want to go?" Gongsun haoshu''s eyes sank. "Don''t chase!" The two leaders drank Gongsun haoshu and said in a deep voice: "tongtianqiao has the ability to cross the space. If you really want to escape, no one has the ability to stop him. The urgent task is to surrender the ancient city first." The three leaders nodded and said: "yes, the ancient city can compete with tongtiansuo, and it must also be a peerless deity to frighten the ancient gods. As long as he is subdued, the strength of Wushan tribe will soar to a frightening level overnight. It is only a matter of overturning hands to wipe out several super forces such as Yin and Yang gate." When Gongsun haoshu heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said, "the two uncles are right. My nephew is going to help tongtiansuo and suppress the ancient city." With a big wave of his hand, he was preparing to take back the King Kong wood. At this time, a cold piercing voice suddenly sounded in the golden light: "it''s too early to start planning your ambition now!" "No day, you''re not dead yet!" Gongsun Hao''s pupil contracted and his way was gloomy. "When I die, I wish I could purify many evils in the world..."In response to him, the voices of chanting Buddhist scriptures are lingering in the heaven and earth, just like ancient Buddhas chanting. They are ethereal and distant, and there is a light of Buddha nature full of benevolence and compassion, which spreads slowly towards the heaven and earth in ten directions like a tide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Ancient Buddha chants, like the sound of the sky, erratic! The light of Buddha spreads and shines on the world of Wushan and purifies the source of all evil hidden in people''s minds. At this moment, all the people of Wushan tribe, including the second and the third leaders, have quickly dissipated the ferocity on their faces, and the killing and hatred in their hearts are rapidly being purified. In particular, Gongsun haoshu, who is closest to Wu Tian, and the nine elders are surrounded by the light of Buddhism. They are like Buddhists and disciples. They look devout, their eyes are calm, and there is no desire at all. "My Gongsun haoshu, who has inherited the will of the matchless fighting style, who can measure it?" All of a sudden, Gongsun haoshu burst into a burst of light. With his strong willpower, he got rid of the erosion of the Buddha light. He looked around in a hurry. When he saw the situation of the people, his face immediately became gloomy. As soon as his eyes turned, he swept to the place where Wu Tian was. Gongsun haoshu''s pupil suddenly contracted. I saw the original gold dazzling King Kong God wood, actually also gradually dim down, replaced by a piece of Buddha light, continuous toward the ten sides. In the light of Buddha, under the Vajra tree, there is a young figure with black and blue all over the body, and the light purple blood continuously overflows from the wound, which has stained the broken clothes and pale face! This man is no heaven! On his head, there is a golden bead, which can be as big as a finger. It emits a kind of unspeakable Qi. It is from it that the glory of Buddha nature that envelops the heaven and earth. This bead is not something else. It is the relic of the master of lighting lamp! At the moment of King Kong''s arrival, Wu Tian thought a lot, such as chopping God and the hand of God, but they were all rejected by him one by one. These two holy soldiers cannot be used for the time being. Finally, he thought of sariko. The master of lighting lamp had completed his cultivation. He expected that the sariko would not be too bad. After all, sarizi is the result of the master''s life-long understanding of Buddhism. It is not impossible to have some unknown powers. With a try mentality, no day will call it out. Sure enough, shariko''s power is beyond imagination. It can not only eliminate the murderous spirit of Vajra, but also transform a strong man like the two leaders! "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful Buddhist relic!" Gongsun Hao''s eyes twinkled. His methods were as terrible as they were. It''s hard to believe that there was any amazing performance. "We must eradicate him today, no matter what the price is!" Gongsun haoshu murmured and glared angrily. The Dark King Kong God wood was shining steeply, and the world-shaking edge burst out. He gradually crushed the sacrificial son on the top of the heavenly head! Before killing Wutian, we must destroy the saripi first, so that the people can get rid of the erosion of Buddha light. After a standoff, accompanied by a clang, Vajra finally fell on the sariko, but there was no picture of Gongsun haoshu''s imagination, or even a trace. The two sacred objects bite together and do not give in to each other. The metal sound is constantly shaking out. The momentum of terror rolls out from the two crazily. The void collapses and presents a dark space crack. Moreover, it is still spreading in all directions at a very fast speed! Poof!! Wu Tian and Gongsun haoshu turned pale, and at the same time a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, both of them did not relax at all. They attacked and defended each other and were absorbed. The aim of Gongsun Hao''s art was to destroy the serrezi and kill Wutian. The purpose of Wutian is to make use of shariko to make people of Wushan tribe. At the same time, his heart also hated tongtianqiao. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, so he decided that he was killed by King Kong Shenmu and fled with the great master and others. "Haha! My brother is back again, destroy Just when Wutian was full of complaints, a strange laughter suddenly sounded around the two leaders and the third leader. Then, a stone bridge with mottled historic sites tore up the void and rushed out quickly. Without saying a word, he directly blasted them off! With a bang, two leaders and three leaders, before they could wake up from the erosion of Buddha light, were blasted into slag by the stone bridge, leaving nothing left. All this came so quickly and suddenly that Wu Tian and Gongsun haoshu were confused. "No! We''re in the game! Take the people and run away Suddenly, SUN Hao''s whole body was awakened, and his voice was suddenly lost. At the same time, his mind moved, and in a flash, the King Kong God wood had already appeared in his hands, and then turned into a streamer, and he would not return to shoot to the transmission channel! After hearing this voice, all of them trembled, without hesitation, and almost started blinking at the same time. When passing through the sky of Wushan tribe, they all made a move one after another, rolled up all the clansmen in the tribe with great magic power, and then fled to the transmission channel!No matter who they are or how high their accomplishments are, they can come and go freely. There are only a few days left for Wufeng. When Gongsun Hao took away the Vajra wood, Wu Tian had already recovered. He wanted to pursue him, but he didn''t move. In addition, many times of fighting, especially when serrezi was urged to fight with Vajra, he suffered heavy physical and mental damage. Even if he could catch up with him, he could not keep them. Therefore, he had to turn his eyes to tongtianqiao. What happened? Tongtianqiao was indifferent and didn''t mean to stop him. He let the Wushan tribe leave. The great one lost an arm and looked pale and frail. Shadow was also seriously injured by Yu Wei under the collision of tongtianqiao, Tongtian Suo and Vajra divine wood. As for the one armed master, the cultivation of half step Wushuang period did not play a significant role at all. Shua!!! Several people''s figures flicker, leaving tongtianqiao and falling on Tiantian''s side one after another. The great master looked at one arm, arched his hand and said, "master one arm, I know you are kind-hearted. However, if the people of Wushan tribe escape, it will be tantamount to releasing tigers to the mountain. At that time, not only our Shura hall will be retaliated, but also your gutuo Temple will be in great trouble." A word awakens the dreamer! Da Zun''s words are very vague, but the meaning can be understood without hearing it. Today''s Wushan tribe, the strength of Gongsun haoshu and others is not enough to threaten them. The only thing they care about is Vajra. The power of this five robbers holy soldier is estimated to be at a loss to the great master. Therefore, as long as we can find the sacred objects that can compete with the Vajra sacred wood, it is no problem to eradicate the remaining evils of Wushan tribe. And shariko is the key! Sarira is a sacred relic of Buddhism. Its master is the master of lighting lamp and the master of one armed master. If you give the relic to one armed master, the power generated will be several times stronger than that in the hands of Wu Tian. At that time, Wutian and shadow, as well as the three great masters, will help to wipe out all the people of Wushan tribe. "Amitabha, the fate of all the spirits in the world has been predestined by heaven. Fortune and misfortune are like cause and effect, and what should come will always come." The one armed master is dignified, and the meaning of his words is very obvious. If Wushan tribe really wants to revenge, gutuo temple will face it calmly. "Old bald ass, no tears if you don''t go into the coffin." No day dark scold, in the heart regret, knew that the one armed master is this virtue, said nothing will take him. Shadow also shrunk his mouth, and was very dissatisfied with the one armed master''s behavior. He arched his hand and said, "childe, if you have a chance to eradicate them all, it''s better to find out where they will settle down next." "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and gave the relic to the great master. Then he took out the last leaf of the green glass tree and a healing medicine from the star world and handed it to the great master and shadow respectively. The leaves of celadon are naturally used for connecting the arms of the great venerable. The two men were not polite. They thrust them directly into their mouths. Then, while healing their wounds, they quickly pursued Gongsun haoshu and others. Seeing them leave, Wu Tian is too lazy to go to see the one armed master. He takes a step and lands beside the Tongtian bridge. He takes out a bottle of monkey wine and pours it into his mouth. Tongtianqiao said: "stupid boy, can you blame elder brother for not helping you?" No day slightly a Leng, shake his head and smile: "no, I understand your intention." "Do you understand?" Tongtianqiao was surprised. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "you are just trying to let me bury the five super forces and live up to Sikong lie''s painstaking arrangement. Am I wrong?" "You''re smart, but you''ve only guessed next." "Second?" There is no doubt. "Yes, brother''s main purpose is to make you strive to sublimate in the fight between blood and fire, and enhance the power of blood to the fourth stage." Tongtianqiao said frankly that no one of the people of the mietian battle group could raise their blood power to the fourth stage, even the first one. Therefore, he wanted to use his methods to help Wu Tian as much as possible. Fight! It is not only the best way to improve the strength, but also effective for the power of blood! "It doesn''t work." Wu Tian shakes his head. He didn''t know the details of the mietian battle group, but from the various deeds left by Sikong lie, it was easy to judge that even after tens of thousands of years, Wu Tian would not be able to catch up with them. If we can enhance the strength of blood to the fourth stage by fighting, we will not have a successful person since ancient times. "Of course I know it won''t work, but it''s the only thing you can do before we come up with the best way." Tongtianqiao road. "Tongtianqiao, can you tell me what you want to do with all your efforts to get my blood?" Wu Tian asked curiously.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 What tongtianqiao has done, to put it in a bad way, is to deliberate and feel like a conspiracy is brewing. "You think brother will tell you? That''s stupid. " The answer to Wu Tian is a word full of scorn. Then, tongtianqiao changed his words and said: "if you really want to know, you should try to rescue the brothers and sisters of brother, and then try to make the eldest brother reborn. At that time, I will tell you all the things How can I be reborn "Don''t let the cat out of the bag. When the time comes, you will know." After tongtianqiao finished speaking, he saw Wu Tian''s bitter gourd face and sighed: "boy, it''s not that elder brother doesn''t tell you, it''s that the identity of the eldest brother is too important. I dare not tell you in advance. Otherwise, some people will know that you will face unprecedented catastrophe, including brother and Tongtian Suo." "So serious?" Wutian is shocked. Tongtianqiao is not alarmist, because there is a strong sense of solemnity in his tone. Wu Tian is also more and more curious about what can make tongtianqiao so afraid? "There are some things that are far beyond what you can understand now. In the future, your strength will really reach the point where the king dominates the world. There is no need for me to tell you." The meaning of tongtianqiao is profound. It seems that it wants to express something, but Wu Tian can''t understand it. After pondering for a little, Wu Tian shook his head and put these problems behind him for the time being. He said with a smile, "thank you for your help this time. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared and killed the second and third leaders, I''m afraid I would be in danger now." "I don''t need to thank elder brother. In order to save my fourth brother, I designed a group of people from Wushan tribe." Tongtian bridge did not explain much, only said a light sentence, and then on the nine days above the sky cable and the ancient city to drink: "when do you want to fight?" "It''s not that I want to fight, it''s this broken thing that keeps pestering me!" Tongtian Suo angry way, give people a feeling of crying without tears. Tongtianqiao was speechless for a while, and immediately said, "OK! You go on. I''ll go and find out if there are any treasures like lingcui in Wushan world. " "Whew!" When tongtianqiao just finished, he saw that the ancient city suddenly stopped and turned into a rainbow, which suddenly fell on the earth. Mysterious forces emerged and began to plunder the vitality of Wushan kingdom. Whoosh, Tongtian Suo fell next to Tongtian bridge, disgusted: "this bastard''s character is still the same as before, insatiable, also don''t know which shameless guy refined out of the best." Tongtianqiao said: "it is said that it is the God of Shiyuan, but some people say that it is an evil emperor. There are different opinions and it is difficult to be sure. However, I guess it must be one of these two people. After all, all the gods and emperors in the ancient times are the most shameless and despicable." "Indeed, the two old guys don''t know if they are still alive. If they are alive, when I go to the holy world one day, they will tear down their old nests and cut off their lifeblood." Tongtian Suo is full of ferocity, as if he had a deep hatred for the God Shiyuan and the evil emperor. "Shiyuan God?" Listening to the dialogue between the two deities, Wu Tian feels thoughtful and feels that the words of Shiyuan God are familiar. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s eyes lit up, and finally remembered that the animal skin scroll left by his grandfather had records about the God of Shiyuan. According to records, the God of Shiyuan is a very common stone. His original name is Shi Youde. His character is extremely obscene and treacherous. At first, beside the bloody altar leading to the dark city, Wu Tian and Han Tian were still discussing whether Shan Youde was the reincarnation of Shiyuan God! "The God Shiyuan, the unruly God, can make tongtiansuo bear such a grudge. It seems that when there is time, we need to check the information of the two." No day mumbles. With the higher level of cultivation, the more we know about the history of reincarnation, the more Wu Tian feels that the animal skin scroll left by his grandfather is not ordinary. For people today, the barren period is already out of reach of ancient history, only know that there is such an era, do not know the details of this era. However, it is recorded in the animal skin scroll. Even Wutian guessed that there were records of such supernatural objects as the bridge, but he didn''t think of it and didn''t look for it. Unconsciously, the vitality of the whole Wushan world has been plundered, leaving only a desolate land. It''s a little strange that Wutian was very surprised. When the ancient city appeared a few times ago, he would suffer from the disaster of the pond. He had to hide in the star world. However, this time, he did not attack him for the first time, which made him very puzzled. Is it the transformation of the ancient city? Or is it because of the bridge and cable? He naturally preferred to believe in the latter. At this time, tongtiansuo suddenly asked, "you are no heaven?" "Eh! I finally saw me and thought you were going to treat me as air all the time No day abdominal Fei, but the foreign overflow on the face of a smile, arch hand way: "see the elder."Tongtianqiao said angrily, "master? Is Laozi very old? Forget it, those who don''t know are innocent. You won''t be blamed for the first time you meet. Remember, you''ll be called the fourth elder brother of Laozi. Do you know that? " "Master, no, fourth brother, I understand." Wu Tian is in a hurry and has a cold sweat. His temper seems to be better than that of tongtianqiao. At least, it is not so indifferent. It can bring him more pressure than facing tongtianqiao. "Well, you have a very flexible mind. The fourth elder brother just wants to tell you that before getting your blood, you should live in your star boundary first. Remember, nothing is wrong. Don''t disturb the fourth brother, or the fourth brother will get angry, you know After saying that, tongtiansuo did not wait for the response from the sky. He disappeared in the void without any sign, and entered the star world at the next moment. "Little heaven, how do you feel that the celestial world is about to become a shelter for ancient gods?" Xiao Wuhao''s voice, immediately in Wu Tian''s mind, there is a kind of both excited, but also some helpless complex emotions. "Isn''t it better? When the time comes, who dares to break into the star world, and several gods will come out together, so that even the dregs will not be left. " Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and wisps of light burst out. Although Tongtian bridge, Tongtian Suo, and ancient city are all unruly and unruly deities, they will be his greatest Assassin''s mace as long as they are properly used. "It''s really good. Now with the addition of Tongtian Suo, the firmness of the star world has soared several times. According to my own observation, unless the strong one reaches its full date, he will not want to shake it." Xiaowuhao said happily. "And such miracles?" No day to hear, but also a mixture of surprise and joy. "Well, it''s nothing. I reckon that if other deities enter the star world, I''m afraid that only when they surpass the overlord of matchless period can they be qualified to shake." Wu Tian resisted the shock in his heart and said, "so, do you mean to ask me to help tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo and rescue other gods as soon as possible?" Xiaowuhao said in a deep voice: "it''s too late to rescue. Since tongtiansuo has been refined by Wushan tribe, the tongtianmen of polar ice, the source of Tianyan of Huo meteor Valley, and the magic objects of the magic castle, it is estimated that they may have been refined or will be refined." Smell speech, Wu Tian is silent for a while, sighed a sigh, way: "say so, can only be hard to rob." "This is a very difficult task. I will not say anything else. I wish you good luck. By the way, you must not expect me to help you. Some things and some roads need to be completed and completed by yourself." Xiaowuhao road. "I understand." There is no way of heaven, and the tone is rather feeble. Just snatching tongtiansuo, there are twists and turns, and even a few people are almost killed. To be honest, we have to face four super forces that are not weaker than Wushan tribe. We have no naive feeling that our successors are powerless. What''s more, the Wushan tribe is not extinct. Gongsun haoshu, as an unparalleled fighting body, is more difficult to deal with than some strong people in the mature period. Wutian has predicted that the future road will be very rough! Xiao Wuhao comforted him: "the nine major combat bodies are all old enemies. They may not join hands to deal with you, so you don''t have to worry about it. However, I can predict that after they break the seal, the first challenge will definitely be you." Hearing this, Wu Tian laughs bitterly. It''s all Si Kong lie''s "good intentions". I don''t know whether to thank him or hate him. During the conversation, the ancient city has already plundered itself into the star world, leaving only a piece of barren land. Tongtianqiao said: "stupid boy, next we will go to the polar ice to save brother''s three sisters." After thinking about it, Wu Tian suggested, "the location of the polar ice can''t be found for a while. Why don''t we go to nanquezhou first?" Tongtianqiao smell speech, hastily way: "do you know where six younger sister is?" "Six sisters?" No day one Leng, is the gender of the source of Tianyan is female? "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and explained, "more than 100 years ago, when I went to Huo meteorite Valley, I almost died in the source of Tianyan." "It''s interesting. Let''s go and have a round with the great master. While we''re walking, we''ll talk to my brother." Once the bridge got interested, one person and one bridge left the world of Wushan and galloped to the depths of Wushan. As for the one armed master, it seems that he is very unpopular. Wu Tian and tongtianqiao do not pay attention to him. However, he doesn''t care. Shi Shi Ran Ran Ran follows them. Along the way, Wu Tian will encounter in the source of Tianyan, simply told tongtianqiao. "Stupid boy, I dare to conclude that you will have a hard time in the future." After listening to this, tongtianqiao only said such a meaningful word, then did not say a word, let Wu Tian wonder. Because in tongtianqiao''s words, he clearly heard the taste of schadenfreude. "Buzz!" He couldn''t think about it. The Vientiane command suddenly hummed. When he took it out and examined it, his pupils shrank and said in a deep voice: "tongtianqiao, please take us to this place." Tongtianqiao looked at the contents of the Vientiane order, then shattered the void, took the Wutian and the one armed master, and directly escaped into it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Wu Tian only feels a flower in front of his eyes, and then appears in front of a strange giant peak. The mountain is as thin as Optimus Prime. It is very strange that the mountain is covered with adult tall weeds, but there is no tree, even a sapling. However, on the top of the mountain, there are dozens of towering trees with luxuriant branches. From the gap between the leaves, the shadow of a thatched house can be seen faintly. "Someone?" Wu Tian frowns. Whoosh two sound, Wu Tian just appeared soon, two figures shot from the distance, it is the great master and shadow. Shadow stepped forward a few steps and arched his hands and said, "childe, Gongsun haoshu and others have all gone to the top of the great peak. The great master and I wanted to go and find out. Unexpectedly, we were forced back by a mysterious force before we got close." "Even you forced it back?" No day surprised incomparably, can''t help but look at the great Reverend, the latter also nodded, admitted this fact. Seeing this, Wu Tian suddenly feels very incredible. We should know that the strength of the great master is in the unparalleled great maturity period. In addition, the sarizi also has the power to fight against the strong in the period of perfection, which will be shaken back by a force. What is the cultivation level of the master of the mysterious power? The great master said with a light smile: "we went to check before. There is no one around the peak, so the master of this power should be on the top of the mountain. It seems that there is a rare strong man in the world who wants to protect the people of Wushan tribe." "A rare strong man in the world." Wu Tian gazed at the top of the mountain. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a strange awn, and his tone was flat: "tongtianqiao, you are not curious about the mysterious strong man on the top of the mountain?" Tongtianqiao sneered: "stupid boy, although you are trying to cover up, you can''t blindfold my brother''s eyes. I suggest you''d better take care of your heart and give it to brother as soon as possible." "It''s true that there were gods in the ancient times. Nothing can escape your eyes." Wu Tian Shan laughs and whispers in his heart. Do you have eyes? "If you know that brother is powerful, you''d better stop it later. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face." The bridge is not good. "I understand." Wu Tian hurried to answer, and his whole body was sweating. As expected, none of these antiques is a fuel-saving lamp. It seems that it is better to be frank with them in the future. "Yes." The bridge answered lightly, and then said with great interest: "I''m not interested in the waste on the top of the mountain, but I think this huge peak is some interesting." Wu Tian hears the speech, eyebrows slightly frown, carefully looks at the giant peak, as for the waste word, he directly ignores. "Why! It''s a little strange. " A little later, Wu Tian was surprised to say that he caught a faint breath around the peak. "If this seat is right, this giant peak is a holy soldier." The great master said with a smile. "Holy soldier?" Every day I was stunned. Tongtianqiao said: "yes, this is indeed a holy soldier, and the level is not low. Of course, the so-called is not low, but for you who have not seen the world, in my brother''s eyes, it is no different from scrap iron." These words, let Wu Tian few people sweat unceasingly. "Stupid boy, for the sake of saving the fourth brother, this holy soldier should be a thank you gift from elder brother." Tongtianqiao is very domineering and has taken the holy soldiers as their own. "Listen up, I''m going to limit you to leave within three minutes, or you''ll be at your own risk." Tongtianqiao cheered. Sanxi soon passed, but there was no response on the top of the mountain. Tongtianqiao gave a cold smile, and its body was infinitely enlarged. The shocking pressure shook ten days and ten thousand places, directly hitting the giant peak! "Wu Tian, can you see in the face of the little girl, let the Wushan tribe this time?" At this time, a sound of nature suddenly rings in Wu Tian''s mind. I heard that Wu Tian was a little distracted, not for anything else, just for the sound. He had never heard such a beautiful voice, like a gazelle, graceful and crisp, and like a beautiful spring, making people feel more comfortable and relaxed. "Wait a minute." Wu Tian quietly stopped the bridge and said, "give me a reason." "Next time Jueyin remains open, I will walk with you." Wu Tian hears the speech, and his mind is shocked. He looks at the top of the mountain. His eyes are flickering. No one knows what he is thinking. "Well, I promise you, but only once." After pondering a little, Wu Tian finally made a decision. What the mysterious woman on the top of the mountain said is very simple, but Wu Tian heard a lot of useful information. First, the next time Jueyin remains open, he will go again, presumably because of the relationship between the God and the devil graveyard. Second, the mysterious woman and he belong to the same camp. It is not difficult to see that if the mysterious woman is hostile to him, he should have already attacked him as early as he had not grown up. With the woman''s cultivation, he wanted to kill him easily. But she didn''t.It''s just that I don''t understand why the mysterious woman has something to do with Wushan tribe? The most important thing is to have friendship with the big leader? Or is it related to Gongsun haoshu? If it is the former, it will be wonderful! Because it means that the mysterious woman was a person millions of years ago. When Wu Tian throws this question to the mysterious woman, the latter''s response is beyond his expectation. The mysterious woman said that she had no direct relationship with the big leader and Gongsun haoshu, but her ancestors had some origin with the big leader. As to what origin, or her identity, the mysterious woman did not explain. However, Wu Tian is not a person who likes to pry into other people''s privacy. If a woman doesn''t mention it, he also gives up. After that, Wu Tian pulled out a smile and made amends to tongtianqiao. He finally let tongtianqiao give up the idea of seizing the holy soldiers. Then they opened the boundary gate and fell directly over the imperial city of Dayan emperor. This time, the most important thing is to save the chief cabinet and cangzheng. When he went to the depths of Wushan mountain, Wu Tian had secretly asked Zhang tingxun about the whereabouts of the pavilion leader and Cang Zheng. To his surprise, Zhang Tingyan said he didn''t know about it, and explained that Yan you secretly sent people into the city of Shura and captured her and cangzheng, but they didn''t go to Wushan together. As for the worship of Wanbao Pavilion led by the leader of the pavilion, she went to look for them. If it was not mentioned by Wu Tian, she said that she had never heard of it. After some careful consideration, Wu Tian guesses that Cang Zheng and the chief of the cabinet should be imprisoned in the Dayan emperor. However, when the mind swept the whole Imperial City, Wu Tian didn''t feel the breath of the pavilion owner and others. His eyebrows were not from a frown. Was it his guess that he was wrong? Shadow smile way: "childe, this is not simple, catch the old son of the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, and perform soul searching on him, don''t you know everything?" Wu Tian smiles and doesn''t answer. He looks at the great venerable on one side. "This time I am the executor and you are the decision maker," he said The great one smiles lightly. Wu Tian shakes his head and takes back his sight. He is directly locked in a magnificent palace. There are dozens of breath in the palace. The owner of one of the breath is the Emperor Yan Weiyu of the great Yan Dynasty. "Shadow, take him." "Yes." The shadow nodded and said, with a brush of the big sleeve, a mighty divine power surged towards the palace. In a flash, Yan Weiyu, dressed in a five claw Dragon Robe, with anger and suspicion on his face, appeared in front of few people. After glancing at several people, Yan Weiyu''s eyes sank, and he said angrily, "who are you? How dare you come to the Dayan imperial court and offend the emperor''s imperial power? You really don''t know how to live or die. If you come here, you will catch some people. I will tear them up with my own hands "Yan Wei Yu, not seen for more than 100 years, has grown in prestige!" Wu Tian coldly laughs, Mou son suddenly pan out strange awn, carried on the soul search directly to it. Whoosh!!! At this time, a well-known Guard in gold armor rushed out of the imperial city one after another. There were 50 or 60 people in total. Their eyes were cold and their momentum was overwhelming. The king''s magic weapons in their hands were full of the cold light of the forest people! "The mob." The shadow disdainfully muttered a word, the crumpled hand waved, the force of the earth surged, a big hand covering the sky suddenly appeared, accompanied by the piercing roar, suppressed a group of imperial city guards. The imperial city guard has the highest level of cultivation, but the God becomes smaller and mature. How can he be the opponent of the shadow? There is no room for any resistance. Fifty or sixty people''s blood splashed on the spot, and no bones left! "Escaped?" In this short period of time, wudian read all the memories of Yan Weiyu. It turns out that the people of Wushan tribe left the Dayan emperor with the pavilion leader and cangzheng. As for the whereabouts, Yan Weiyu did not know. What''s more, Wu Tian also learned that among these people, there are actually five strong people in their early stages. This is a force that can not be ignored. No wonder even the leader of the cabinet will be captured. "You can''t live if you do evil. Remember, ambition will kill you if you are a safe person in the next life." The road, which has no face and no expression, waves its big hand gently, and its strength is very thin. Before the burning Wei Yu wakes up from the soul searching state, it is crushed into pieces, and the blood mist is steaming all over the sky. The reason why Wu Tian would not hesitate to kill Yan Wei Yu Zhen is that Yan Yu is just one of his pieces. From his memory, he knew that he had taken Yan Yu to Dongfang Xiao because he had taken a fancy to the power behind Dongfang Xiao. Later, the party did not stop and began to drive to nanquezhou. As for the safety of the cabinet leader and cangzheng, it is not necessary to consider for the time being that the people of Wushan tribe took them as chips to take him and take the opportunity to eradicate him. Therefore, as long as he does not die, there will be no danger for them. However, it is meaningless to destroy or not to destroy the imperial dynasty of Dayan which lost the burning Wei Yu. On the way, Wu Tian thinks about it carefully. Finally, ye Yi, Cang dusk, Xiang Yihui and Mu Yandan are summoned from the star world and sent to qinglongzhou with one armed master.It has to be said that this time, the four people got a green glass leaf from Wutian. They not only cured the injury, but also showed signs of impending breakthrough because of the majestic spirit of the imperial medicine. Wu Tian sent them back to qinglongzhou mainly to take charge of the overall situation. Today''s qinglongzhou has entered an unprecedented period of chaos. Leaders of several major forces, such as Buddha master, dongfangxiao, valley master, etc., will certainly not make any abnormal behavior, but it is difficult to ensure that the disciples will not be confused. If there is anything to be done, and some super forces have not yet appeared, they will start to fight internally, which will be a bit of trouble. The key is that it is the idea of no one in heaven to let several big forces go to qinglongzhou, so he has to be responsible for ensuring the peace of qinglongzhou. After the one armed master and others left, there were only three people left: the sky, the shadow, and the great master. However, this time, the people in the valley of fire fall are not so many. With their comprehensive strength, at least Huo meteor Valley wants to keep them, but it can''t do it. In order to save the source of Wu Mei''s Tianyan, tongtianqiao took the initiative to take Wutian three people and quickly fled to the fire meteorite valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Fire Meteor Valley! The boundless sea of fire is still as vigorous as before. The hot heat wave swept all over the place, not only burning the land red, but also printing and dyeing half of the sky. All of a sudden, a void in front of Huo meteorite Valley burst open. A stone bridge with mottled historic sites, carrying the old and the young, and a middle-aged man in black, quickly swept out of the void. It seems that the people who come here after a long journey are Wutian three people and tongtianqiao. As soon as he appeared, tongtianqiao was pleasantly surprised and said: "it is really the breath of five younger sisters. It turns out that the strong old son has always sealed her here." "Click!" All of a sudden, the sky and earth suddenly changed color, the wind howled, the clouds rolled, a thunderbolt exploded on the sky, the sound was loud and incomparable, and almost wanted to tear the eardrums of Wu Tian three people! "What''s the matter? Someone''s been robbed? " No one in the heart of heaven startled, eyes burst out * * light, scanning all directions. "Boom!" Then, the thunder continued, just like countless ancient chariots rolling over the sky, shaking the sky and shaking the earth! In the dark clouds, there are fire red arcs, like miniature fire dragons circling and flying, with dazzling brilliance. The heavenly power of Taoism is like a waterfall pouring down the sky! "Poof!" The shadow was white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and even the body was shivering. In the hands tightly held, it was already covered with cold sweat. The great master was highly cultivated, but judging from his pale face, he was also quite afraid of the sudden natural calamity. On the contrary, Wu Tian looks calm. This is not the first time that he has faced with a natural calamity. Relatively speaking, the pressure is not very great. However, he is very puzzled about who is responsible for the robbery here? What''s more, he had never heard of the color of the disaster. Fire red arc, as if the earth''s core flame condensed into the same, how to look, feel very seductive, shocking! Tongtianqiao said in a deep voice: "if brother is not wrong, the person crossing the robbery should be burning blood fighting body." "Burning blood fighting body?" There is no God in the world. "That''s right." Tongtianqiao yingdao. It is said that the body of burning blood is one of the nine anti heaven fighting bodies. It can strengthen its own strength and defense by burning its own blood force. However, there is no side effect of burning blood in the body. One of the most important points is that once the field of burning the sky of the body of burning blood is opened, the cultivation will be promoted to a higher level. The time is five breath. Wutian three people smell speech, heart waves difficult to calm. The power of burning blood vessels is the same as that of burning life. Although it can improve one''s cultivation in a short period of time, it has irreparable side effects afterwards. Take the original Kong Hanqing for example. In order to kill Wutian, he killed puppets endlessly. In the end, his vitality was exhausted and his body died. There is also the field of burning the sky, which has the magical effect of improving the realm. Although the time is only five, the battle between the strong can change many things, let alone the five. Five interest time, for the strong person of matchless period, very long! "The invincible field of the unparalleled combat style has the absolutely invincible five interest. The burning sky field of the burning blood battle body has the fatal five interest. As expected, there is not one of the nine battle styles. It is a simple character." No day mumbles. Tongtianqiao said with a smile: "in terms of power, compared with other fields, your field against the sky is really nothing, but it can be called adverse heaven, there is always its reason against the sky." Wu Tian Dao: "when you say against the sky, you mean there is no time limit." "Yes! In the barren ancient times, no matter what kind of war style it was, there was a time limit on their field. Only your family did not have it. Therefore, for a long time, your field was called the field against heaven. " "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and asked in a strange way: "is the name of the field against heaven come from?" "Or what do you think?" Tongtianqiao asked. Wu Tian has a weak mouth. At first, he thought that there was any power against the sky in the field of anti heaven, but he had not discovered it, but he never thought of it. It was just that there was no time limit. "He''s a really ungrateful boy. It depends on whether you have the ability to fully stimulate it." The bridge murmured. "No day, dare to come to war." All of a sudden, a loud voice sounded in the depth of the fire meteorite Valley, full of air, resounding through the sky. Tongtianqiao joked: "stupid boy, your old enemy is coming." Old enemy? Every day, he shook his head. If it was normal, he might still meet him, but now it is an extraordinary moment. At a very moment, we have to use extraordinary means. Some troublesome things can be avoided. "I''ll give you the coordinates to go directly to the place where the source of Tianyan is. As for the body of burning the sky, sooner or later, it will happen. I''m not in a hurry for this moment." Wu Tian said, with a wave of his big hand, the void in front of him changed and a crater appeared."Here it is." Tongtianqiao is full of surprise and joy. It shatters the void. It just leaves, but suddenly stops. No day a Leng, is ready to ask questions, suddenly listen to tongtianqiao startled way: "no, five younger sister''s breath is fast approaching." How can Wutian not understand the meaning of this sentence? If the source of Tianyan is really close to here, it means that it has been refined by the people of Huo meteorite Valley, and this person is likely to be the body of burning blood! Whew! At this time, accompanied by bursts of sharp air breaking sound, a cluster of blazing flames quickly swept from the distance, where they passed, a piece of void quickly collapsed, showing a dark space crack, swallowing the endless sea of fire! "Burn blood fighting body!" Wu Tian Mou son burst out sharp awn, break the sky and come is not a frown flame, but a body fire red long shirt young man! His rich spirit is like jade, his eyes are like the sun, and he bursts out the essence of thousands of ways! "This is another young hero with unlimited potential!" The shadow wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, shook his head and sighed. He saw one after another of the anti heaven fighting bodies, and he suddenly felt that he was really old. "Wutian, in order to wait for you to come, I have suppressed my cultivation for decades. Today, it is necessary to suppress you, engulf your blood power, stimulate the extreme potential of burning blood fighting body, and open up the second field. Please remember my name, Huo meteor Valley Shenzi Ou Xiaomu!" With a click, a thunderbolt cuts through the sky, shining on the mountains and rivers like a fire dragon, and explodes on ouxiaomu''s seemingly emaciated but incomparably magnificent body. Tianwei is mighty and can''t be blasphemed. Even the great venerable people change color for it! However, Ou Xiaomu is just like the master of this piece of heaven and earth. The fire red force of natural calamity falls on him, which not only does not cause him any harm, but also winds around him, forming a pair of shining sky robbery armor! Then one after another of the terror of Tianwei, like a tsunami, to the days of a few people to cover the earth! To be honest, Wu Tianxin was shocked when he saw this scene. It was the first time that he had traveled to five continents for such a long time. Someone dared to despise the force of the disaster! Except for himself, of course. "Asshole! How dare you turn five younger sisters into two pupils and die! " All of a sudden, tongtianqiao suddenly yelled, the body was infinitely extended, the divine power rolled, shaking the sky for millions of miles, and then the bridge tail suddenly fell down, to ouxiaomu strong pressure! "Tongtianqiao, I''ve heard of your legend, and I know the relationship between the source of Tianyan and you. But the source of Tianyan has been refined by me and closely integrated with my two pupils. Unless I volunteer, you don''t want to take it away." Ou Xiaomu''s momentum is like a rainbow. In his flat tone, he shows that only the master of heaven and earth has the domineering power. "Go!" Then, when the eyes were opened and closed, two divine rainbow burst out of their eyes, and the Tongtian bridge was suddenly shaken back! "I''m not as stupid as Gongsun haoshu, and let others refine Tongtian Suo. After tens of thousands of years of hard work, the source of Tianyan has become one with my body and mind. If you kill me, the source of Tianyan will also be destroyed. " Ou Xiaomu''s face was expressionless, and his threat was not covered up. "Then I''ll dig your eyes and see how you can be self-contained and fearless!" Tongtianqiao was furious, but it didn''t start! "What''s going on?" There is no voice in the dark. "Oh! Stupid boy, we''re late. " Tongtianqiao sighed deeply, saying that they were all very easy to solve, no matter whether the body was controlled or the spirit was controlled, as long as they killed each other''s original God and body. However, it is quite another thing to integrate with each other physically and mentally. In short, there is a lock of fate between the source of Tianyan and Ou Xiaomu, which has become a partner of life and death. As long as Ou Xiaomu dies, the source of Tianyan will be destroyed. Tongtianqiao sighed: "in fact, this is the last ending I want to see. Once several younger brothers and sisters integrate with others, it is not so simple to save." "What can we do to save the source of Tianyan? As long as you say it, I will help you unconditionally. " There is no way of heaven. After thinking about it, tongtianqiao said: "the way is not without, but it is very difficult. Brother''s strength only needs to be restored to half, and then he can forcibly cut off the fate lock between Wu Mei and Ou Xiaomu, and save her. However, if you want to remove the seal that Sikong lie imposed on brother, your blood force should reach the late stage of the second stage at least." Wu Tian smelled the speech and frowned tightly. Now his blood is light purple, that is to say, it is only in the early stage of the second stage. In each stage, there are three small stages of the blood power of mietian battle. The initial stage is light purple, the middle stage is dark purple, and the later stage is dark purple. The higher the small stage, the better the effect of breaking the seal. The key is that, all along, Wu Tian has been following its natural course, and I don''t know how to improve the power of blood vessels. "Don''t worry. I will discuss this matter with my fourth brother Tongtian Suo. By the way, there is xiaowuhao. His identity is not simple. I think he knows some unknown secrets. Then I will find a way to quickly improve your blood power." Tongtian Dao."If it is really not possible, we can only use extraordinary means and use the second method!" Then, tongtianqiao added a sentence, but in the tone, there was a strong anger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "There is a second way?" There is no day for a moment. "Well, the second way is to dig down the eyes of Ou Xiaomu. However, he is afraid that he will jump over the wall and destroy his eyes. The consequences will be hard to imagine." The bridge worries. "No day eyebrow a little frown, asked:" then what to do next? " "You look at it yourself. First, I went to the star circle to find the third brother and they discussed it." After the bridge was finished, he dropped three people without heaven and went into the star circle. "Er!" See, the face is dark and blue and blue. This bastard is too unreliable. Before you go, do you have to send them away? You should know that the current ouxiaomu, but with the source of Tianyan, can play the full power of Tianyan in a blink. If you really want to fight, there is no doubt about it. But the key is, he doesn''t want to fight each other desperately now. "No day preached:" don''t you save your three sisters to the Heaven Gate of them? " "No, brother tired, want to have a good rest." The sky bridge road, after the sound never thought of, like the sea. "Oh!" Day after day, he sighed, the words of tongtianqiao were very flat, but he could hear the deep helplessness. The true idea of tongtianqiao is clear to him that the source of tongtiansuo and Tianyan has been refined successively. If there is no accident, he may have been recognized as the Lord. Even it is likely to be integrated with the master of several forces, or the God son goddess, just like the source of Tianyan. When I run hard, I find that it is such a result. No matter who I am doing it, I am afraid I can''t accept it, let alone the bridge of heaven. Besides, fengmengbao and polar ice town are the two forces who occupy the land. Some people don''t know the feelings. It is estimated that they will not be able to find them in a while. Therefore, tongtianqiao is simply ruthless, and will not find them. They will be in the world. But he said tired, want to have a good rest, in fact, it is just a vent of the mind fret, in fact, he has been consulting with the day to discuss and plan, of course, there is xiaowuhao. At this time, I was watching the change of ouxiaomu and said, "the bridge of heaven is more interesting than I thought, OK!"! My goal is you, other people, or things, that have nothing to do with me. " He was indifferent, with flames beating in his eyes, looting his clothes, wandering arc, hissing and releasing the incomparable power of heaven and earth, and frightening all the living creatures between the heaven and the earth! No sky eyes burst out of light, no response. The cultivation of Ou Xiaomu is rising rapidly in half a step, and the source of Tianyan. If you are another person, you must avoid its vanguard. But there is no fear. He has Sherry son who can be compared with the five robbers, and the five holy soldiers of the great master set the empty beads. If we want to fight first, it is unknown who will live or die. This special treasure is a fixed air bead. Although it has no strong attack ability, it is good to be able to fix the space. Although facing is, the source of the Tianyan such ancient gods, as long as can be fixed in a moment, no day can find opportunities, to eliminate the Ou Xiaomu. But the problems he worried about were also the worries of tongtianqiao. He was deeply afraid that Ou Xiaomu would jump over the wall and destroy the source of Tianyan. Another point is that since Ou Xiaomu has appeared, other people in the fire meteorite Valley must have been out of the trap. On the other hand, tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo do not want to take the hand, so there are only the great masters and shadows, and no sky. From Yinyang gate to beixuanzhou, and then to Wushan in Zhongyao, several people have been fighting with powerful enemies, never stopped, and even nearly died several times. It is a dangerous life. Although there are emperor medicine and Wang medicine to heal wounds, they have left hidden injuries in the body, and it is difficult to play the peak of the fighting power. No day, we should consider for ourselves, but also for the lives of the great venerable and the shadow. If we continue to face the whole fire Valley, I am afraid even the powerful and powerful one will be more and less fortunate. "We quit nanquezhou first, and then we will make plans after the injury is completely restored." There is no day to preach. He did not regret making this decision. Several forces were the stepping stones left by sikonglie. Therefore, no day, they must be buried in the earth by hand. Hearing this, the great master and the shadow also gave a breath. To be honest, the enemies they face are basically the strongest of several forces. Especially the great Zun, even the mysterious strong in polar ice town and the leader of Wushan tribe, were not only physically and mentally exhausted, but also their spirits were nearly broken down. If he continues to fight with huometeor Valley, he has no confidence in himself and can leave alive. In the swing, a door opens in front of a few people. "O Xiaomu sees the appearance, the sword eyebrow wrinkles, looks at the sky strangely, some can not believe to ask:" you do not fight to escape? " "We will make a conclusion sooner or later, and why rush for this moment." There is no day to smile. "Ha ha..." Wen Yan, like hearing the most funny joke in the world, ouxiaomuyang laughed, shook his head and despised him: "as a member of the Anti Japanese war group, facing the enemy, they will actually flee from the desert. It is really a big slide in the world. The face of the Anti Japanese War body is lost by you.""I don''t know if I lost the face of the battle, but I advise you to be a man sometimes, it''s better to be a little bit low-key." No day a smile, a point to the sky, arm skin between the skin, a mighty power, like the flood of the disaster, roared to Ou Xiaomu and went! "Mayfat shakes the tree!" Ou Xiaomu is cold, big hands are flying in the sky, and the force of heaven plunder from heaven quickly becomes a brilliant battle shield, horizontal in front of you! "Boom!" The divine power is not matched, and the battle shield is easily crushed into nihility. Then it is bombarded on the body of Ou Xiaomu. With a clear and harsh sound, the war clothes of the tiancang quickly cracked and finally burst out! Then his long red shirt was broken. A poop, a blood arrow, from the mouth of Ou Xiaomu. The most terrifying point is not only to defeat all his defenses, but also to shake him back and forth, even the skin on his chest, and is torn strongly, and senson white bone is exposed and blood is direct. The strength is thin, not easy to stabilize the figure, the result is a few blood continuous spray, this moment, Ou Xiaomu''s face, finally has changed. His eyes were cold, and he said, "martial art!" "You know the goods. By the way, you also master a martial arts called Gongsun Hao skill in your mouth. Next time you meet, you can not be as big as you are now. If you are buried in the martial arts, you will not only be smiling and generous, but also the most unbearable body of blood burning from ancient times to now." There is no sky light way. Then, the sky opens, takes the Great Buddha and shadow into the star circle, and turns to step into the gate of the boundary, and disappears. "The two battle body Gongsun Hao skill, the heaven fighting body without heaven, and other anti heaven combat bodies, no matter how high your talent, strength, the final outcome, will be reduced to our Ou Xiaomu, stepping stone on the peak!" Ou Xiaomu muttered, eyes blooming bright, and rushed up, the day rob center quickly swept away. ¡­ With the help of tongtianqiao, Tiantian soon arrived at Zhongyao Island, and tongtianqiao did not object to the practice of Tiantian temporarily withdrawing from nanquezhou. After that, after a discussion with the great venerable, he intends to separate his ways. No day to the deep of Wushan to see mysterious women, rescue the cangzheng and the Lord of the pavilion, while the great revere returns to qinglongzhou, one to repair the hidden injury, and the other can watch the movement and quiet of yin and Yang gate. For safety, there is no day for the shadow to follow, from the side of help. There are also tiannu and Desu. Tiannu also let them return to the dragon god mountain first. The reason why they didn''t go back with Ye Yi before was because both of them had the fighting power of the first stage of the two, and they could help him at the critical moment. The fighting is not going to start now, and they naturally don''t have to stay. Moreover, the two took the leaves of the green glass tree, and the harvest was not too shallow. Like Ye Yi, the slave and ye Yi were about to break through the first stage of double, while the tiannu was approaching rapidly in the early stage of the early stage. Farewell to the great venerable, and open the door without a day, and go to the depth of Wushan. The giant peak of ten thousand meters entered the sight, and walked out of the boundary door without a day. He looked at it curiously, and then flew towards the top of the peak. Seeing that the thatched cottage in the leaves is about to enter the mountain, it can be seen clearly. At this time, a mysterious and unpredictable prestige suddenly swept over, and suddenly, suddenly, it was suddenly unexpected that the natural shock had retreated for dozens of miles. The sound of nature also sounded: "no son of heaven, no welcome to outsiders here, please step back quickly." "Girl, no one came, no evil intention, just want Gongsun haoshu to hand over his friends." No sky arch, eyes of the fine light burst, carefully scanning the mountain top, looking for the source of sound. Mysterious woman said: "the people of Wushan tribe have gone. If the son of heaven wants to find your friends, he can go to Wushan community to see." "Gone?" There is no day frown, a little murmured, shaking his head: "not no one does not believe in girls, no certain principle is to see the truth." "Ha ha! I have heard that the son of heaven is calm and careful. Today, he is indeed famous. However, his ancestors have left a motto. No one is allowed to step on foot here. Therefore, please don''t make a strong man difficult. Son, please return! " Mysterious woman smiled, euphemistically under the order. "Since the girl has heard that nobody is a person, she must also know that no one will give up without the answer she wants." There is no day a smile, step by step, and go out again to the top of the mountain. "Boom!" Familiar prestige comes again, but this time has no effect on the sky. On his forehead, the pulse of heaven emerges rapidly, and the bright light flashes, ignoring all the prestige. "Well?" Immediately, there was a voice of wonder on the top of the mountain, and it was also surprising that no day could ignore the prestige! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 The sky is shining, like crystal, with a mysterious and obscure Qi. On the top of the mountain, there is no movement for a long time. It was not until a foot of the sky stepped into the range of the mountain top that the voice of the mysterious woman was slowly heard, but it was very weak, and the sky was not heard. "From the ancient times to the present, no one has successfully opened the heaven and earth veins. The ninety-nine meridians are the limit. I didn''t expect that he would succeed. Is he really the man predicted by the God King?" All of a sudden, the mysterious woman chuckled: "since childe Wu Tian has to confirm, come in!" In fact, needless to say, Wu Tian has passed through a row of towering trees on the edge of the cliff and landed on the top of the thatched cottage. "Well? No one? " Glancing at the bottom, Wu Tian frowned. The top of the mountain can be about a thousand feet long. In addition to dozens of ancient trees, there is only one thatched cottage, which is located in the center of the mountain top. Around the thatched cottage, there is a sea of wild flowers. All flowers are in full bloom and the fragrance of flowers is intoxicating. But when his sight swept through the sea of flowers, he did not see any figure, and in his mind, he did not feel any breath. "Creak!" Suddenly, I heard a sound of opening the door. I could see the thatched house. The closed door slowly opened, and then a snow-white figure walked out slowly. There was no light in front of me. The woman was wearing a long white silk dress with two slender arms and legs. It was as white as lotus root. The black and shining green silk, flying in the wind, is like a beautiful ink painting, quiet and elegant, spotless. The face is delicate and beautiful, with no flaws. It is just like a nine day fairy coming down to the earth, detached from the secular world, without the slightest smell of human fireworks. Shua, no day fell on the ground, stood opposite to the woman, arched his hand and said, "dare you ask the name of the fairy?" This woman is very beautiful, not inferior to Sikong Yanran and Ai Qing you. However, in his opinion, even the most beautiful woman is a pink skeleton after death, which is no different from ordinary people. In addition, he is cautious in character, so he is not confused by the woman''s appearance, showing a little infatuated expression. Seeing the magnanimity of Wu Tian''s face, the woman was somewhat surprised. In her memory, it was the first time that there was a strange man. When he saw her, he would be so indifferent that he could not help admiring Wu Tian and looking at him with a new look. Especially when she saw the sky, her eyes were quite strange. How could the king of Shura, who was famous on five continents, be a child? Of course, she doesn''t really treat this person as a child. With a smile, the woman was so beautiful that even the flowers around her were pale. She said, "I dare not be a fairy. I''m fine and blue. Can you find people from Wushan tribe?" Wu Tian instinctively glanced around his eyes and arched his hands and said, "this is no offense. Please forgive Bi Tong and say goodbye." After saying that, Wu Tian turns around and turns into a streamer, which quickly plunders towards Wushan kingdom. Wu Tian simply moves, but let the fiber Bi Tong for a time Leng in situ, waiting for her to come back to God, Wu Tian is about to disappear in the sight, she quickly transmits the voice way: "Wu Tian childe, wait a minute." No day a meal, turned around, doubts: "Bitong girl, what else?" "Since the young master has come, it''s better to stay here for a while, and let the little girl do a little bit of friendship as a host. Moreover, I still have a lot of things to ask the young master for advice." "For advice?" No day Leng a Leng, shaking his head: "I still have important things to deal with, fate goodbye." Later, he left without a head of heaven. The whereabouts of the pavilion owner and Cang Zheng are unknown. He is not in the mood to talk with him. Moreover, he always has a feeling that it is mysterious and mysterious, which is hard to see through. The first time I see a woman, I don''t know if I''m staring at a woman. What''s more, she said that she would not allow him to enter the mountain top, but when he opened the sky, she not only did not stop him, but also offered to let him stay. The change was too big. From this, he had to suspect, also concluded that Xian Bitong is definitely not a simple character. The ancients had a lesson. Under their beautiful appearance, they often hid some secret. Therefore, for this kind of person, especially such as Xian Bi Tong, who is so beautiful, it''s better not to provoke them. Half an hour later, Wu Tian appeared above the entrance of Wushan world, but to his surprise, the entrance was missing. Looking for a moment in the surrounding ten thousand li, there is nothing found. Wu Tian flies to the imperial court of Dayan again with deep doubts. He wanted to check again to see if there was anything missing. This time, he opened the boundary gate and descended directly above the imperial city of Dayan emperor. His mind was like a tide, covering the whole imperial dynasty, even the depths of the earth.In the end, he was disappointed and did not find the breath of the pavilion owner and Zhang Ting. But it''s not nothing. "Shua!" Wu Tian''s figure flashed, and the next moment, it appeared in a magnificent hall, where the emperor and his ministers discussed the golden Luan palace. "Who!" When no day appeared, a cold drink immediately rang out. "Tell me the whereabouts of Gongsun haoshu." Wu Tian Mian expressionless way, swept the whole scene, eyebrows not from a wrinkle. At the moment, there are more than 30 figures in the Jinluan palace. Some of them are dressed in magnificent boa robes and some are in golden armor. All of them were Marquis Wu or powerful ministers of the Dayan Dynasty. They were respected by countless people no matter where they went. However, at this time, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, trembling and trembling. Even after the stranger appeared in Wutian, he didn''t seem to see him. He lowered his head and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. If you look at them carefully, you can see beads of sweat on their foreheads, and the ground in front of them has been soaked in a large area. All this is due to the man in purple on the Dragon chair in front of him. This man is tall and straight, and his appearance is extraordinary, but in his looks, all that heaven can see is pride. He seems to be a son of a big leader. As for the ranking, he doesn''t know. At the bottom of the Dragon chair and in front of the officials, they were standing in order. There were more than a dozen young men and women in purple, all of whom were handsome, bright and moving, and their strength was not weak. The voice of cold drink, it is more than a dozen people in a woman in purple. "No sky! No God is coming No one knows who screamed, and there was a commotion in the Jinluan palace. In particular, a dozen men and women in purple of Wushan tribe, whose original pride disappeared, were replaced by uneasiness and fear. The man in purple on the Dragon chair also changed color, but when he found that Wutian came alone, he couldn''t help but smile on his face and said, "what''s the panic? Don''t you see that he''s alone?" Hearing the speech, a dozen people were stunned and looked at it carefully. Under this look, their looks began to change. The uneasiness and other emotions disappeared one after another, and were replaced by resentment and hatred. Of course, there were strong murders. The purple man''s eyes burst out with fierce light, and said: "Wutian, you are brave enough. You dare to support yourself. It seems that I can avenge my father, the second uncle, the third uncle and the dead people today without the help of the fifth younger brother." "You?" Wu Tian''s eyes are strange, like looking at an idiot, looking at this person. He couldn''t understand why there was such a stupid person in the world. He had seen his means in Wushan world, but now he dared to be so arrogant in front of him. He began to wonder whether this person''s head was kicked by gold bull. "Yes, it''s me, Gongsun long, the elder brother of Gongsun haoshu." The man in purple said haughtily. "Gongsunlong, a good name, but I still think Gongsun snake is more suitable for you." Wu Tian light road, a step out, blink of an eye, he fell in front of Gongsun long, immediately slapped out, full of strength. "Pa!" The sound of clapping hands resounded in the Jinluan palace immediately. With a bang, Gongsun long flew out and hit a stone pillar next to the Dragon chair. He spat blood in his mouth on the spot, including more than a dozen broken teeth. Wu Tian sits on the chair with his big hand like an eagle''s claw. He grabs it in the air. Before landing, Gongsun dragon is immediately photographed and rolls down under the chair with a bang. "Even Gongsun haoshu doesn''t dare to say that he has the ability to kill me, not to mention you, a little complete waste." Sun''s eyes smashed in his chest! "Ah..." Gongsun long howled and spattered blood in his mouth, which made his face even more handsome and ferocious. "Let''s go!" Seeing the means of no heaven, more than a dozen young men and women, who dare to continue to stay, quickly turned into a road of light, fled to the palace. "If you want to die, keep running." Wu Tian did not have any action, just said a light. However, more than a dozen people heard the speech, just like a bolt from the blue. Their bodies were stiff, and they did not dare to move at one step. Even a few of them were afraid that their legs were soft and their teeth were trembling. After scanning more than a dozen people, Wu Tian took back his eyes, looked down at Gongsun long from a commanding position, and said with a smile, "now tell me where your fifth brother Gongsun haoshu is!" Seeing this, Gongsun long felt cold and hesitated: "he In Wan Jun city. " "To Wanjun city?" Wu Tian frowns. "It seems that there is no need to keep it." With a flash of cold eyes and a wave of hands from the sky, a powerful force surged out. Accompanied by a scream like killing a pig, Gongsun Long''s body was shattered on the spot, and his flesh and blood splashed all over the sky!"Suck!" Seeing this scene, there was a breath of breath in the Jinluan palace. Everyone was shocked. The dead were all in danger. Wu Tian was indeed the king of Shura. Killing people was just a wave! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Jinluan hall is silent, and people are in danger. Even those Marquis Wu and powerful officials could not help shaking, not to mention the ten young heroes of Wushan tribe. The light cat simply killed Gongsun long. Wu Tian''s body was not stained with blood. He pointed to a man in purple and said, "you can tell me where Gongsun haoshu is." "Yes." The man was startled, and quickly knelt down on the ground and said neatly: "before, in the depth of Wushan mountain, after the king of Shura left, Bitong fairy also gave us an order to leave, so the son of God told us to come to Dayan Dynasty and take over the affairs here, while Shenzi himself took the nine elders and other people to Wanjun city." Wu Tian frowned: "what do you want to do in Wanjun city? Where are the Wanbao Pavilion owners and others? " "Shenzi means to take Wanjun city as our base camp. The owner of Wanbao Pavilion and her son Shao Pavilion also went to Wanjun city with Shenzi." The man in purple said truthfully. "And the others?" "The rest of the Wanbao Pavilion All of them were killed by the son of God, King Shura. These things are the ideas of the son of God, and have nothing to do with us. Please ask the king of Shura to spare us a lot of lives... " The man in purple pauses and quickly spits out the whole sentence. Then he kowtows and pleads repeatedly. As if he remembered something, the man in purple looked up at Wu Tian in a hurry and said, "the son of God told me before he left. If you appear in the Dayan emperor, let the villain tell you that if you want to save the mother and son of the pavilion master, go to Wanjun City to talk with him." "Are you sure?" No sky squint, eyes more and more bad. "The villain is sure that if the king of Shura does not believe, he can ask the villain''s companions, and they all hear it with their own ears." The man in purple pointed to a dozen people behind him. Seeing that the disaster spread to themselves, more than a dozen people could not calm down. They knelt on their knees and nodded in succession to show that what the man in purple said was true. Looking at more than a dozen faces one by one, Wu Tian did not see any false expression. He also believed that after seeing Gongsun Long''s fate, these people did not dare to lie to him. "Go to Wanjun city and have a talk. I''d like to see what kind of tricks you want to play." Wu Tian coldly smiles, grows up, and just about to leave, a man in a boa robe quickly climbs out on his knees and blocks in front of him. He kowtows and says, "Lord Shura, please save Dayan emperor for the sake of Princess Yanyu." "Please, Lord Shura, for the sake of Princess Yanyu, save the Dayan emperor." The rest of the Marquis Wu and the powerful officials kowtowed one after another. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, and immediately glanced at a dozen black faced Wushan tribe people and joked, "I didn''t hear that Yanyu is not a princess of Dayan before?" The old man lamented: "it was our ignorance and ignorance that led to today''s situation. Now, when the young people know the truth, they are also grieved. Should they regret it! For the sake of the princess and the emperor''s son-in-law, please save tens of millions of people in the Dayan emperor''s reign in the midst of fire and water "We are willing to regard Princess Yanyu as the first empress of the Dayan Dynasty, and ask the king of Shura to give us a helping hand..." In the Jinluan palace, one after another of the cry for help, constantly sounded, in their looks, in addition to pleading, all is deep despair and helplessness. The Wushan tribe is too strong. No one dares to challenge them in the whole Dayan Dynasty. They can only hope for the person who has something to do with the princess. After pondering for a little, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I can''t control the affairs of the Dayan emperor. Even if I kill all of them today, the Wushan tribe will still send people to come here in the future. I can''t stay in the Dayan emperor every day." After that, his eyes turned and fell on more than ten people. Wu Tian said faintly: "the end of the Dayan Emperor today is just what I think it should be. But I advise you not to kill innocent people indiscriminately." "Yes! Yes! Yes More than a dozen people nodded and agreed. Gongsun Long''s fate was in front of them. How dare they have any complaints? The only thing they have to do is to send the plague God away. "Shua!" Under the respectful eyes of more than a dozen Wushan tribes, and in the despairing sight of civil and military officials in the Dayan emperor''s Dynasty, the figure of Wutian flickered into a streamer, swept out of the Jinluan palace and quickly disappeared into the sky. "Hoo!" Until Wutian completely disappeared in sight, more than a dozen young people in purple finally gave a breath, and then looked at a group of marquis Wu and powerful ministers in front of them, with extremely bad eyes. "If you dare to gossip in front of the king of Shura, it seems that your life is too long!" A man in purple sneers repeatedly, and his killing intention is not covered up. "Stop it." A woman in purple with three moles on her chin hastened to drink the man down and shook her head: "the last word of King Shura, although he did not explicitly say that he wanted to protect the Dayan emperor, it secretly revealed a dangerous signal." "Danger signal?" The rest were stunned. "Gongsun Zhen, you must make it clear." The man in purple is not happy. The woman in purple said: "you want to go down, Dongfang Xiao and King Shura have a deep relationship, and Yan Yu is Dongfang Xiao''s wife. All kinds of relationships show that the king of Shura doesn''t really care about it, but he doesn''t have the energy to manage it now. So for the sake of safety, we''d better not mess around before the king of Shura falls."Speaking of this, the woman in purple glanced at dozens of trembling officials and sneered, "what''s more, these people have some use value. After all, they are more familiar with the Dayan Emperor than we are, and have more prestige than us." Smell speech, the rest of the people are out of the purple woman thumb. As a matter of fact, Wu Tian did not leave immediately after he came out of Jinluan hall. To be correct, it is to take advantage of everyone''s unprepared, no day left a body, hidden in a corner of the Jinluan hall. If more than ten people of Wushan tribe dare to kill the people of Dayan emperor after he leaves, he will not hesitate to kill several characters on the spot. Originally, the killing and robbery was about to start. Unexpectedly, Gongsun Zhen suddenly said something to stop her and made a good analysis. However, Wu Tian was impressed by this woman. It seems that Wushan tribe is not all foolhardy. Seeing that there was no great danger in the imperial dynasty of Dayan, he scattered himself and rushed to Wanjun city. Wanjun city! There was no battle in this magnificent city, so it was as complete as before. But now it has been occupied by Wushan tribe and become their base camp. On the tall city wall, a man in purple stands upright. Their faces are solemn, and they look around with alert eyes. On the city wall directly above the gate, an old man in purple was sitting in the air, as if he had been injured. His face was faintly white, and there was a strong anger between his eyebrows. The old man is Gongsun Hai, one of the senior members of the nine ethnic groups. "Yes?" All of a sudden, his closed eyes opened and looked out into the distance. There was no haze, no light, no sparkle. In the line of sight, a young figure approached rapidly. After seeing the identity of the visitor, Gongsun Hai''s face sank immediately, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong killing opportunity burst out. He said in a deep voice: "no sky, it''s you!" "What? Not welcome? " Wu Tian faintly smiles. "I''m afraid no one in Wushan tribe will welcome you." Gongsun Hai''s gloomy Road, the fierce momentum slowly rising, toward the sky shrouded away. Wu Tian sneered, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "if Gongsun haoshu wants me to fight, I won''t mind killing you first!" "What a wild young man, don''t forget that you are alone now." Gongsun Haidao''s intention to kill became more and more fierce. A group of purple guards around him also had cold eyes and were ready to fight. "Alone?" Wu Tian was stunned. He shook his head with a sneer. His eyes crossed Gongsun Hai and others. He swept into the city of Wanjun and said, "Gongsun haoshu, if you don''t show up again, prepare to collect their corpses." Just after the voice landed, a majestic and ethereal voice rang out in Wanjun City: "all retreat, no heaven. If you have the courage, you can come in." Wu Tian sneered and did not hesitate. Under the hostile eyes of Gongsun Hai and others, Shi Ran Ran Ran walked step by step toward Wanjun city. Along the way, the Wushan tribesmen they met were filled with hatred in their eyes, but Wu Tian didn''t care at all. On the contrary, there was a kind of inexplicable pride. Because only have a strong force, enough to frighten them, will attract hatred. If it had been for him to run away, today, the eyes he faced would not be hatred, but disdain and ridicule. In his mind, Gongsun haoshu''s breath is in the main hall where the former Pavilion master lived. And not close, he smelled a kind of fragrant tea. "Are you going to entertain me?" Wu Tian was very surprised. His eyes twinkled, and he took a step forward and went directly through a stone window. What came into view was a magnificent hall, with white jade, emerald, glass and gem inlaid with four walls. In the sunlight from the window, it reflected the brilliance of five colors and six colors, which was extremely beautiful. In the middle of the hall, there is a tea table made of Amber Stone. Under it is a piece of fur fur, like a white moon without a grain of dust. On the skin of the animal sat a man in purple. This man was Gongsun haoshu. As if he had not seen the coming of the heaven, he kept silent and cooked tea. The tea is boiling, and the fragrance is flowing out, which makes people''s mouth fluid and intoxicated. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and he strode past. He sat opposite Gongsun haoshu. He also did not speak. He quietly looked at the boiling tea and didn''t know what he was thinking. I don''t know how long after that, Gongsun Hao waved his hand, and two tea cups floated from the boiling water, and then added the prepared fragrant tea one by one. "Please!" To Wu Tian, he stretched out his hand. Gongsun haoshu took the lead in holding up a teacup and slowly tasted it. No day faint smile, from the air to take the tea cup, gently spat, satisfied nod. He can''t drink tea, but when the cup of tea into the body, he immediately felt refreshed, the fatigue accumulated in the past two days, swept away, it can be seen that this tea is extraordinary."Know why I make this pot of tea?" At this time, Gongsun haoshu finally opened his mouth. His voice was calm and his expression was very calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "Speak up." There is no light in the sky. "In my opinion, making tea and tasting tea is the fastest way to get to know a person." Gongsun haoshu took up his tea cup and sipped it gently. He said something that made Wu Tian puzzled. No day no answer, quietly drink tea. Seeing that there was no response, Gongsun haoshu shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you the truth! This time I brought you here mainly to talk about cooperation with you. " "Poof!" Wu Tian Wen Yan, just into the mouth of the tea, directly to spray out. What''s more, he sprayed Gongsun haoshu all over his body. Seeing Gongsun haoshu, a dark face, clenching his fists, Wu Tian only apologized and laughed, and there was no word of apology. To be honest, he was struck by thunder. Before he came, he thought about many reasons, but he didn''t think of this one. To be exact, he didn''t think about it at all. After all, in the first World War of Wushan Kingdom, half of the backbone of Wushan tribe was slaughtered. Even Gongsun haoshu''s father, second and third uncles, also fell in succession. This is an irresolvable blood feud for anyone. Who ever thought that Gongsun haoshu would talk to him about cooperation? Was his brain burned out? Gongsun haoshu tried to hold back his anger. He took out a white handkerchief and wiped off the tea stains on his body. Then he glanced at the spoiled fragrant tea. For a moment, he was in no mood. He glared at Wu Tian fiercely and threw the handkerchief on the tea table in anger. Gongsun haoshu said directly: "the blood feud between you and me can''t be easily resolved. However, compared with hatred, it''s more important to swallow up the blood of other anti heaven fighting bodies and enhance our own strength." "I don''t understand why you want to work with me, not with them." Wu Tiandao, the so-called them, naturally refers to Ou Xiaomu, as well as several war styles that have not yet existed in the world. Gongsun haoshu said without hesitation: "very simple, trust!" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "there seems to be no trust between us." Gongsun haoshu said slowly, "of course, you and I are destined to be enemies. It''s ridiculous to talk about trust, but what I mean is commitment and honesty. I have heard about your conduct before, and I was also trying to test you when I cooked tea. Combined with various factors, I think you are a person who values commitment and keeps good faith. On the battlefield, you are a trusted comrade in arms. " "I didn''t seem to say a word when I was cooking tea, but you said what you saw." Wu Tian is interested in Tao. "Don''t worry about it." Wu Tian said with a light smile, "then you have to make it clear, what are the actual benefits of our cooperation to me?" "What''s more, half of the benefits of our blood are also due to us." Gongsun Hao''s way of operation. This condition is really attractive. They are all working hard, but the harvest without heaven is several times as much as Gongsun Hao''s, because in terms of the value of several ancient deities, they are several times more powerful than the blood power of several Warring States. However, he would not believe that Gongsun haoshu would be so kind as to give him the benefit in vain. Sure enough, Gongsun haoshu went on: "if you take advantage of all the advantages, there will be additional conditions. Before we turn over, first, you can''t attack Gou Yaolong and Murong Feichang; second, you must not kill my people indiscriminately; third, Wanbao Pavilion must withdraw from zhongyaozhou." Later, he confessed that it was because he was afraid of the status of Wu Tian Sheng''s forbidden teacher that he gave up so many benefits. "That''s all?" No wonder. "Yes." Gongsun Hao nodded. Wu Tian shook his head and sneered: "if people don''t speak in secret, you are not honest enough. Therefore, there is no need for cooperation between us. However, your idea reminds me that maybe I can go to Ou Xiaomu and talk with other antagonistic bodies. I think they will be very interested in this idea." Gongsun haoshu''s eyes sank and said, "Wu Tian, I''ve come to talk about cooperation with you with full sincerity." Wu Tian disdains to say: "sincerity? I didn''t see it. If you tell me your real purpose now, maybe I will consider it and really cooperate with you. " In fact, it''s just that Wu Tian is testing Gongsun haoshu. After all, Gongsun haoshu''s heart and mind are more than ordinary people. If he cooperates with him, he tries to hide himself from a tiger. If he is not careful, he may fall into the abyss and end up in pieces. "My purpose is very simple, is to take their blood power, enhance my own strength, and then kill you, revenge for their father and them." Gongsun Hao''s eyes were firm, and there was no trace of fraud. "Does he really have no other purpose?" Wu Tianxin murmured that he would not do something he was not sure about. If he did not make clear, it would be very difficult to make a decision. For a time, Wu Tian was silent, fighting in my heart. Without interrupting, Gongsun haoshu began to tidy the teapot and make a new pot of tea. Until the tea was boiling and the fragrance of tea flowed out, Wu Tian finally had a plan in mind and said with a light smile: "OK, I promise to cooperate with you, but I''ll tell you something unfortunate. Your elder brother Gongsun long was killed by me before."When he said this, Gongsun haoshu was just cleaning the tea cup. Hearing that, his hand''s movement was imperceptibly stiff, then took out the tea cup, poured the tea, and tasted it. From the beginning to the end, there was no surplus emotion on his face. "What a man with a terrible mind." There is no stomach Fei. He told the news of Gongsun Long''s death on purpose. He wanted to test the expression of Gongsun haoshu, but he didn''t expect that he was just stiff for a moment, and there was no reaction. "If you want to stand on the top of the reincarnation mainland, you are doomed to live alone. It''s just this truth." It was not until the cup was finished and he put down the cup that Gongsun haoshu said something without emotion. Looking at Gongsun haoshu, he had a calm look. Somehow, Wu Tian gradually began to fear this life. No matter what he meets, he can''t feel so indifferent! Even, Wu Tian doesn''t know how to refute it. "Maybe you are." Wu Tian faintly smiles. In fact, no one knows that Gongsun haoshu is more afraid of him. In his eyes, it is more difficult to deal with the sky than to deal with the old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Although he tried hard to cover up, it seemed that he could not escape his keen insight. He even doubted whether it was right or wrong to cooperate with Wu Tian? "This cooperation, I am responsible for searching for information. I will inform you as soon as I have the opportunity. However, you have to do your best at that time. After all, you already have three ancient gods." Gongsun Hao''s way of operation. "That''s natural. Since the cooperation has been settled, should you release the cabinet owners first?" Wu Tian said with a smile. Gongsun haoshu heard the speech, took the arm of the teacup, and glanced at the young boy opposite him. Then he drank up and said without expression: "big family, bring in the lady of the pavilion." "Have you seen that Cang Zheng is a daughter?" No day slightly a Leng. Gongsun haoshu was dumbfounded, but there was something sarcastic about him. He shook his head and said, "when I had nothing to do, I talked with Cang Zheng. I probably knew something about you. To be honest, after hearing about it, I really wanted to laugh. I''m afraid you are the only one who can hide our nine rebellious fighting styles from her for such a long time." "Dada..." At this time, from the outside of the hall, there are three steps. The man in front of him is a big man in purple. He can be eight feet tall. His whole body is as deep as the sea, and exudes a strong spirit. He must be a big family old man in Gongsun Hao''s mouth. The old man bowed down to Gongsun haoshu and said, "I have seen the son of God." Gongsun haoshu nodded slightly. Then, the big family always looked at Xiang Wutian, his face sank slightly, and his eyes swept out a killing machine, but he soon covered it up and said, "I''ve seen the king of Shura." "Yes." Wu Tian Buxian answered, and then strode to Cang Zheng''s mother and daughter, caring: "are you all right?" It''s good not to ask, but Cang Zheng, who was still silent, suddenly squatted on the ground like a river burst its bank. He burst into the arms of heaven and burst into tears, venting his grievances and humiliation in the past few days. Tears soon wet a large area of clothes on his chest. The sudden move makes Wu Tian embarrassed for a moment. She wanted to push Cang Zheng away, but she held her hands tightly and did not let go. Wu Tian held his hands up in the air. He didn''t know where to put them. Yu Guang also looked at the cabinet master from time to time to see what the "old man" was doing. As a result, all he saw on his face was a strange smile. Gongsun haoshu and the old faces of the big family looked at each other with strange faces. It is not to say that Wu Tian and Cang Zheng are incompatible. Instead, today''s Wutian has a height of 11-12 years old, a face of 11-12 years old, and Cang Zheng! At present, she is also a woman''s companion in men''s clothing, and she is very thorough, and she can''t see any woman''s appearance at all. The two people held each other, and they all felt uncomfortable. In particular, when he saw Cang Zheng, who was like a wronged little daughter-in-law, nestling in the arms of a broken child who was half shorter than her, Gongsun haoshu and his wife couldn''t help but drop goose bumps. "Cough!" Gongsun haoshu coughed and said without expression: "Wu Tian, I have already returned both of them to you. Should you leave now?" Smell speech, Wu Tian finally seized the opportunity to push Cang Zheng out of his arms and smile at him. Then he turned around and arched his hand and said, "I''m waiting for your good news." As for the strange expression on the old faces of the big people, Wu Tian ignores them directly. Gongsun Hao said: "don''t worry. It''s only three months at the latest." "Three months? Three months later, isn''t it just the time for the gods and daughters of yin and yang to appear? " Wu Tian murmured in his heart and his eyes flickered."Goodbye!" With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian opens a boundary gate, and then Gongsun haoshu, together with the pavilion master and Cang Zheng, goes in one after another, and gradually disappears in the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 After Wu Tian''s three people left and the boundary gate was completely closed, a burly man with stubble on his face and a man in white with a very ordinary appearance walked in one after another from the door. If Wu Tian is still there, you can recognize them at a glance. They are Murong Feichang and Gou Yaolong. Gou Yaolong frowned and said, "elder martial brother Gongsun, do you really want to cooperate with Wutian?" Murong Feichang and the elder clan all looked at Gongsun haoshu, and their eyes were full of doubts. Gongsun haoshu tasted the tea without any expression on his face, but his eyes flashed with strange color. "Some things can be put in mind, you do not ask more, as long as according to my arrangements to do, in the future everything will understand." Gongsun haoshu said blandly, then shook his hand and motioned several people to leave. Star world. Wu Tian quietly looks at the empty picture in front of him, which shows the scene of Gou Yaolong''s departure. Before opening the gate of the world, it was just a pretext made by Wu Tian. The real purpose was to enter the star world and secretly observe Gongsun haoshu''s expression or words after he left. As a result, he was disappointed and had no gain at all. The pavilion owner on one side withdrew his eyes and said with a smile, "no day, it seems that your worries are unnecessary." Cangzheng retorted: "mother, I think Gongsun haoshu must be brewing some conspiracy." "What do you say?" The pavilion Lord and Wu Tian are puzzled to see. Cang Zheng explained: "when he was imprisoned by the big family, Gongsun haoshu often came to me to chat and inquire about Wutian. As time went on, I found that he was a man with a terrible mind. He was also a person who would never suffer losses. I dare to conclude that cooperation with Wu Tian is not simple. There may be some secret hidden." Wu Tian frowns and looks at the pavilion owner beside him. Gongsun haoshu''s character has already been seen by cangzheng. There is no reason to read people. Countless Pavilion owners will not notice. Seeing this, Cang Zheng was dissatisfied and said, "Wu Tian, what do you think my mother is doing? My mother and I were separately imprisoned. Of course, I didn''t know about Gongsun haoshu. " "Oh." Wu Tian answered, and his eyebrows gradually spread out. He said with a smile, "since the matter here is over, we''ll go back to qinglongzhou first, or discuss with the great master, Shun Tian demon emperor, how to deal with the people of yin and Yang." All of us didn''t notice that when Wu Tian said this, Yu Guang would sweep to the side of the pavilion from time to time. "Hum!" Cangzheng snorted a breath from his nose and said, "Gongsun haoshu, the son of a bitch, forcibly occupied Wanjun city. This account will be recovered from him sooner or later." Wu Tian coughed and joked: "a girl, don''t think about fighting and killing all day long. When you are free, it''s better to think about your life-long events. After all, you are different. Ordinary men can''t bear it." "You..." Cang Zheng glared away and took it back to his mouth. His eyes twinkled with a sly light and asked, "little brother, are you an ordinary man or an unusual man?" "Er!" There is nothing to be said. "You say it! Do you want me to find you a little sister to verify it? " Cang Zheng said with a bad smile. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He originally wanted to make fun of Xia Cang Zheng, but he didn''t expect to be teased by her in the end. Later, with the help of tongtianqiao, several people returned to qinglongzhou. Wanbao Pavilion used to be the overlord in zhongyaozhou, but now in qinglongzhou, it''s a newcomer. There are a lot of things to deal with. So when they appeared in Luofu square, the pavilion owner and cangzheng''s mother and daughter left. If there is no heaven, you can return to cuishanju and calm down to cultivate yourself. During this period, after the report of the great elder, Wu Tian also knows the current pattern of qinglongzhou. The local forces of qinglongzhou have not changed. They are all located in their original places. In order to take care of each other, gutuo temple, Hanbing Valley and Wanbao Pavilion chose a place between nihility and Yinyang River as a temporary foothold. If you look down over the nine days, you will find that the layout of several major forces and clans on the earth is like a string of seven stars, arranged in a straight line. This arrangement is also reasonable. No matter which force is in crisis, the other forces can rush to rescue as soon as possible. And near the void is the ice Valley, because the Shura hall and the ice Valley, the relationship has been relatively good, more trust between each other. Wanbao Pavilion is very special. In zhongyaozhou, it is the largest trading place. Now, when we come to qinglongzhou, we still adhere to the consistent style of doing business instead of seizing treasures and interests. Therefore, after the discussion of several controllers, the base camp of Wanbao pavilion was placed between the cold ice Valley and the gutuo temple, which is the central position of several major gates, so as to facilitate people to auction or trade goods. In the past, Wanbao pavilion was the base of gutuo temple. In the past, it was Tianyang sect and Yunv sect. As soon as the construction of Chengchi is in full swing, it''s just the beginning of the construction of these temples.Of course, at the beginning, the local forces in qinglongzhou, such as the first-class and second-class sects, were more or less disgusted and opposed to the entry of several foreign forces such as Wanbao Pavilion. Because it seriously threatens their status and interests. At the beginning, the three forces were relatively low-key. After all, they were from abroad, and they were not permanent residents. Anyway, they would leave sooner or later. If there was no need to offend, they would try not to offend them. However, the local forces of qinglongzhou did not stop at all, but became more and more arrogant. It was not until one time that several first-class sects came together to destroy the newly built city of Wanbao Pavilion. Dongfang Xiao was furious and sent people to kill all the first-class sects. After that, the local power of qinglongzhou gradually subsided. On the surface, there is no big event, but the secret means have never stopped. In order to welcome the coming of yin and Yang gate, they dare not neglect their experience. During the whole day, she joined the sky and got along with her. However, visitors, such as one armed, valley master and others, can see the relationship between the four, which seems strange. AI Qingyou also learned from Sikong Yanran that she was the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, but in the face of the sky, he did not mention it. Wu Tian also doesn''t know whether or not to pierce the membrane, so this matter has been a secret of several people. With the help of Xiao Wuhao, AI Qingyou was able to solve the problem that he could not cultivate. After a short period of practice, he finally reached the stage of pulse expansion. And Han Tian several people are in the impact of a half step matchless period, the dark army and the Shura army, are also closed. It is estimated that the next time they appear, the cultivation will soar to a frightening level. After all, today''s star world has undergone a qualitative change. Even a fool can surpass the genius of his peers in a short time, not to mention Han Tian, one of the rare cultivation talents in a million years. In this way, after two months of meditation, Wu Tian left cuishanju. As for Zhang Ting''s three daughters, they volunteered to go to the star world. The reason is that the environment is good and the power of elements is strong, which is suitable for cultivation. This time, the place where Wu Tian goes is naturally the dragon god mountain range. By the way, I''ll go to the base camp of the three major forces, such as ice valley. Seeing Wu Tian again, both the high-level and the disciples of the three forces showed great enthusiasm. However, the practitioners who originally belonged to the same generation as Wu Tian now salute respectfully and call the king of Shura. After this rescue operation, Wutian''s position is as high as the sun. Even three-year-old children have such words as king of Shura on their mouths all day long. And those who have entered the path of cultivation, they even regard Wutian as their idols, threatening to take the king of Shura as their goal. Some girls who are in spring say that they will not marry the king of Shura in this life. Hearing these words, Wu Tian can''t help crying or laughing. After three days, no talent arrived at the demon emperor hall. This was the second time that he saw the huge demon emperor hall. It was the same as before. There was no grand momentum. Some were long, simple and mysterious. However, after seeing a series of ancient deities such as Tongtian Suo, Wutian can guess that the demon emperor hall is not so simple on the surface. "No day, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in by yourself." As soon as Wutian appeared, the voice of Shun Tian''s demon emperor came out from the demon emperor''s palace. It was more dignified and powerful than ever before. It seems that after these years of recovery, the vitality of Shun Tian demon emperor has been restored to its peak. Hearing this, Wu Tian''s figure suddenly fell on the square of the demon emperor''s hall. After scanning around, he didn''t see any blood sucking insects. So he went directly into the demon emperor''s hall. The furnishings and layout in the hall were the same as those seen for the first time, as if they had never changed. No more stay, no day directly to the ninth floor. In the palace on the ninth floor, tiannu and Dinu are not there. There is only a one meter long fire Jiao with eight heads. Wu Tian smiles and walks forward to look at the overlord of Qinglong island. His pupil shrinks slightly. The Emperor Shun, who had recovered his vitality, was very terrible. His natural breath gave him a thrill. In front of him, he looked like a mole ant. The other party could crush him to death tens of thousands of times with just one breath. Slightly calmed down the mood, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the demon emperor." "Don''t be too polite." Shun Tian demon emperor laughs. Hesitated, Wu Tian doubted: "demon emperor, can you reveal your cultivation in what realm?" "My accomplishments?" Shun Tian demon emperor shook his head and said vaguely: "my cultivation is still good. If I fight head-on, I think I can trap today''s Tongtian bridge. Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t run away from the sky."The sky is dark. You know, today''s tongtianqiao is at the level of the five robbers'' holy soldiers. If you really want to put them together and rely on the powerful body, even the five robbers'' holy soldiers can still be blasted into dregs, but shun Tian demon emperor said that he could be trapped. The key is that when you say this sentence, whether it''s in the tone or in the manner, it''s very relaxed. "Don''t have pressure in your heart. With your qualifications, sooner or later you will reach my present state." Shun Tian demon emperor laughed and comforted him. Then, an old Futon appeared without any sign and said, "sit down! Ask the questions in your heart, and I will answer them one by one. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 When it comes to business, Wu Tian becomes serious at once. The secret in the graveyard of gods and Demons has puzzled him for many years. Now the truth is about to be revealed. How can he not take it seriously? At the same time, the heart is also very uneasy, do not know the four head fire Jiao, the ice Demon Lord said all sorts of, and he has what connection? Before lighting the lamp master, he said there was a thing that only he could get. What was this thing? Of course, Wu Tian is looking forward to hearing from his parents. Sitting on the futon, Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly closed, and after half a day''s breathing, the undulating heart is completely calmed down. Of course, it won''t take so long just to adjust the breath. The main reason is that he is making use of this half day to recall every sentence of the four headed fire dragon, the ice Demon Lord and the master of lighting lamp, and then sums up several problems. "What kind of place is it?" Wu Tian asked, this is his first question. Shun Tian demon emperor said: "people all know that in Jueyin ruins, there is a place called the God devil cemetery. However, only a few people know about the whole reincarnation continent. In fact, the so-called God devil cemetery is actually an ancient battlefield." "Ancient battlefields?" No wonder. Shun Tian demon emperor nodded his head and said: "yes, people in ancient times, including all kinds of powerful life species, fell in that battlefield. Among them, there are many powerful ones several times more powerful than me, and even dozens of times stronger than me. There are also rumors that the four ancient deities, Qinglong, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, also fell in the battlefield." "How could it be?" Wu Tian is shocked. He feels that he is about to enter a new field, which is the mystery of ancient times. Shun Tian, the demon emperor, said: "this is true. Once I saw a bone claw with ten thousand feet in my eyes in the God devil cemetery. At that time, an elder told me that the owner of the bone claw was the ancient god beast Qinglong. I wanted to refine the bone claw. You know, I am huojiao. If you refine the bone claws of the green dragon, you will benefit immensely. But before I get close to it, the bone wing will escape And go. " "Do you mean that the bones and wings of the green dragon have spirit?" Wu Tian frowns. , "yes, Qinglong is the most powerful animal in ancient times. It can be compared with the gods of ancient times. All of his bones are all divine bones. Even a broken bone is a terrible killing device. In ancient times, it is normal to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, the essence of sun and moon, and the birth of wisdom, especially in ancient battlefields." "Normal?" Wu Tian Ji is speechless. To him, these things are no different from the Arabian Nights, and the Emperor Shun TIANYAO said it was very common. No, can we say that there are still many fine bones in the graveyard of gods and demons? Sure enough, the next words of Emperor Shun confirmed his idea. The demon emperor said: "in the ancient battlefield, there were countless gods and spirits born from broken bones, damaged warriors and incomplete magical powers. Even in the ancient times, those extremely powerful ancient fierce beasts and human beings, their hair or flesh and blood left behind after their fall, could give birth to a strong man who respected terror. It is because of this that the ancient battlefield will be called a God by later generations The devil''s graveyard. " Smell speech, Wu Tian after half a day to calm down the heart, immediately began to turbulence up. These things, too magical, too ridiculous, and too exaggerated, completely beyond the scope of his understanding, no wonder the four heads of fire, they have been reluctant to tell him. In the past, Wu Tian also complained about them, but now I know the truth, they are really for his good. Shun Tian demon emperor sighed: "in fact, my child, the fire dragon in your mouth, is fighting with those alien creatures in the graveyard of gods and demons." "Alien creatures?" Every day I was stunned. The demon emperor explained, "the alien creatures I mentioned are the bones that gave birth to spirits and so on. They have no memory of life, only know about killing and invading, so we call them alien creatures." "I see." In fact, this is his second question. This question, from the beginning, entangled in his heart, I do not know how many nights of hard thinking, the results have not been answered. So that''s the answer! It turns out that the opponents of the four headed fire dragons are they, alien creatures! Another question appeared and Wu Tian asked, "why did the four headed fire Jiao fight with them? What''s more, who are there to fight against the alien creatures except the fire dragon? " "This problem will involve the gods in the ancient battlefield." "Gods?" Wu Tian Huoran got up and looked at Shun Tian demon emperor in disbelief. His face turned red and his heart beat faster. "Well, gods, and five gods." Shun Tian demon emperor said: "in fact, the false gods in your mouth were one of the five gods more than one million years ago." "Five gods..." Wu Tian lowers his head, shortness of breath, trance, murmuring in his mouth, feeling like a dream. Suddenly, Wu Tian looked up at Shun Tian demon emperor and said: "do you mean that your children, as well as the ice demon lord, are fighting with the five gods, including the lantern master who came back from Jueyin ruins?"Shun Tian demon emperor shook his eight heads and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Shun Tian demon emperor said that in the ancient battlefield, although other alien creatures were powerful, they would kill and invade, but their wisdom was similar to that of newborn babies. Even a great part of it is just instinctive killing. However, the five gods not only have extremely terrible strength, but also have the wisdom not inferior to human beings, but also have great ambition. They always want to invade the reincarnation continent and become the ruler of reincarnation continent. More than a million years ago, the five gods joined hands to break the barrier between the God devil graveyard and the reincarnation continent, leading the alien creatures to come to the reincarnation continent. In that war, hundreds of millions of corpses were buried and the blood flowed into the sea. No one could resist the ferocious power of the five gods. Even the great emperors in the sea had to avoid their sharp points! It was a period of dark years, all the creatures were desperate, helpless, unable to see any light and hope. At the critical moment, Sikong lie, Sikong war God led hundreds of people to participate in the battle. After a hundred years of fighting, all the people brought by Sikong lie died, leaving him alone. Even he was seriously injured and in danger! Until the end of reincarnation, five mysterious and peerless deities suddenly appeared. They killed the four gods and killed all the alien creatures. They were the tongtianqiao! But I don''t know why, at that time, some ancient artifacts of tongtianqiao didn''t kill the remaining one, only broke his divinity, let his realm fall to the pseudo God, and then sealed him again to the God devil cemetery. "It turned out that it was for this reason that Sikong lie suddenly left the city of darkness. It was a pity that all his hundreds of subordinates died in the battle." Wu Tian laments. In order to save the reincarnation of the mainland, sikonglie and the hundreds of heroes who died in the war left their hometown and came to this strange land. They fought against the five gods without hesitation. Their righteousness, their selflessness and their dedication deserve the respect of the world and future generations. "Oh! It''s not true. One million years ago, my ancestors personally experienced the war. Before leaving, he often mentioned to me that Sikong Zhanshen''s great talent and righteousness were incomparable in the world today. " Shun Tian, the demon emperor, sighed. After a long time, no genius digested these shocking things and asked, "your ancestors are still alive?" "Well, I also fight in the graveyard of gods and demons." Shun Tian demon emperor nodded and explained: "after the false gods were sealed, sikonglie and the five sacred objects disappeared. No one knew where they were going, and the reincarnation mainland also fell into an unprecedented low tide period. Among them, the five super powers of Yinyang gate and the sea area, as well as the Longshen mountain range, suffered the most serious losses, and the strong ones almost all fell. However, the lean camel was bigger than the horse. The five super powers and the sea area all saw the opportunity. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to swallow up each other and become the ruler of reincarnated mainland. Therefore, in the third year after the false gods were sealed, the war broke out again. At that time, my ancestor, Jiaohuang, had thought about it, but in the end, he chose to watch the change and take the opportunity to recuperate. It turns out that the ancestors'' choice was wise. In the fourth year after the false gods were sealed, sikonglie and five sacred objects reappeared. They strongly sealed down the five forces, while the sea area was even more tragic. However, Sikong lie killed all the sea people who were above the period of God change. When they left, they left a body to sit in the middle of the sea area to prevent the sea people from invading the five continents again. " "So, Sikong lie''s body is still in the sea?" There is no light in my eyes. Shun Tian demon emperor said: "no, at that time, when sikonglie left the reincarnation mainland, he left a message to his ancestors, saying that when he separated and dissipated, the five super powers and the sea area would break the seal, and said that at that time, there would be a war body to end this, including the pseudo gods in the God and demon graveyard." "I understand it completely." Wu Tian laughs bitterly, if not guessed wrong, the sea area and the God demon graveyard are the last stepping stones that Sikong lie left him. "Stupid boy, you''ve finally been smart." At this time, tongtianqiao suddenly appeared beside the two people and said with a smile: "you''re not wrong. What brother said is more terrible than the five big forces are the pseudo gods in the sea area and the gods and Demons cemetery." Then, tongtianqiao added: "at that time, elder brother and fourth younger brother were preparing to kill the fifth God, but strong old son whispered secretly, let his elder brother abolish him, and let him go. Later, under the elder brother''s questioning, strong old son told elder brother that it was left for your opponent." "Hoo!" After hearing that, Shun Tian demon emperor took a deep breath. Until today, he learned that Sikong lie sealed the five forces, suppressed the sea area, and let go of the false gods. Everything was just for the sake of accomplishing no heaven! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Is it not a stepping stone to leave the opponent without heaven? The five superpowers and the sea area, as well as the graveyard of gods and demons, were already transcendent existence more than a million years ago. Are they just stepping stones to reach the summit? At this moment, Shun Tian demon emperor complex mood, do not know what to use to describe. Looking at Shun Tian demon emperor''s manner, Wu Tian knows what he is thinking in his mind. He stares at the bridge fiercely. He is really a big mouth. If he doesn''t say anything, he will mention it. If only a few insiders know this kind of thing, why do you have to say it? "Cut!" Tongtianqiao disdains to say: "if the bearing capacity is so fragile, then he is not worthy of the descendants of the Jiaohuang." Shun Tian demon emperor shook his eight heads, but said, "I can''t blame my gaffe. You may not know, because of a decision of Sikong Zhanshen, how many heroes of our five continents have died in the Shenmo cemetery in the past million years." With a deep sigh, Shun Tian demon emperor talked slowly. "When the five superpowers, the sea area and the false gods were sealed, they thought that the reincarnation mainland would calm down. Unexpectedly, after 10000 years, there would be other creatures, making waves in the reincarnation continent. At that time, my ancestors confirmed that there were some intelligent creatures among these alien creatures, which were not inferior to human beings. These intelligent creatures claimed to be the leaders under the pseudo gods. This is very bad news for the reincarnation mainland. The ancestors united forces from the five continents and began to fight with the alien creatures. After hundreds of years of bloody war, they were finally killed. But unexpectedly, the first group of alien creatures had just been exterminated, and the second group appeared again. The ancestors felt something was wrong, so they began to look around for the reasons. Finally, the ancestors found a shocking thing. There are seven floors of space under the tomb of gods and demons. All living in the seven floors are alien creatures, and in each floor, there are master level intelligent creatures sitting in charge! " Hearing this, Wu Tian frowned slightly and said, "so, the original Jueyin ruins are the world of alien creatures, but isn''t Jueyin relics opened once a thousand years? How come the alien creatures "That''s a afterword. The original Jueyin ruins have no time limit and the power of rules." Shun Tian demon emperor sighed and continued: "at that time, when the ancestors discovered this matter, they immediately called together the top five continents to discuss, and finally unanimously decided to attack Jueyin ruins. After tens of thousands of years of bloody battles, countless contemporary heroes were sacrificed, and finally the seven layers of alien creatures were killed, and the master level intelligent creatures were driven to the eighth floor of the God and devil cemetery. However, it is not over. As soon as the ancestors retreat, the master level intelligent creatures will lead the alien creatures out of the graveyard of gods and Demons and continue to invade the reincarnated mainland. " "In the end?" Tongtianqiao asked curiously. After killing the four gods and sealing the false gods, he was fooled by Sikong lie to suppress the Yin and Yang gate. After a while, he fell into a state of deep sleep. Therefore, he did not know what happened later. "Later, the ancestors and others were exhausted, so they had to go deep into the sea to seek help from the body of Sikong Zhanshen. After learning about this, Sikong Zhanshen went to the graveyard of gods and Demons alone for more than 100 years, slaughtering all the intelligent creatures at the commanding level and thoroughly suppressing the hypocrites." "What a mietian battle style, what a Sikong war god!" Wu Tian is full of admiration. What Sikong lie has done in his life is enough for the world to build a monument of merit for future generations to follow and worship. "Yes! He is a god of war worthy of the name, but also a god of war who cherishes all the people in the world. " Shun Tian demon emperor admired the way. "Cut! God of war! According to elder brother, he is eating his own fruit. How good it was to kill the false gods at the beginning, and it would not have caused such a big mess. " Tongtianqiao disdains the road. This sentence, Wu Tian and demon emperor two people, ignore directly. Shun Tian demon emperor shook his head and continued: "however, as a result, Sikong Zhanshen''s body almost collapsed. At last, he knew that unless the whole Jueyin ruins were destroyed, the alien creatures would always exist, and the master level intelligent creatures would be born again. So he used his great magic power to isolate the other seven floors from the God and demon graveyard." "Later, after careful search, we found a space-time crack leading to the reincarnation continent in the first layer of Jueyin ruins. Finally, Sikong Zhanshen traveled to the reincarnation continent for more than ten years, found countless rare materials, and cast a bloody altar to seal the eternal space-time cracks. From then on, the reincarnation mainland was truly peaceful." "The bloody altar you are talking about is the one under the city of Shura?" Wu Tian asked. "I know what you''re thinking." Shun Tian demon emperor laughs. It is said that sikonglie did seal the space-time cracks forever. In his opinion, the tomb of gods and Demons was sealed, the false gods were suppressed, and the front seven layers of Jueyin ruins could be regarded as a good training place. After all, after years of fighting, many strong men and alien creatures were lost, among which many treasures were naturally.Therefore, after careful consideration, sikonglie forged a magic door that could open Jueyin ruins. The time limit was one thousand years. Because of the continuous battles, the overall strength of the five continents has dropped to an unprecedented low. In order to cultivate talents, sikonglie can quickly restore the strength of the five continents. He also worked hard to refine a magic tower on the seventh floor of the ruins, and set up a checkpoint with rich rewards. As time went on and years went by, Sikong lie''s seal on the blood altar gradually weakened. As a result, something happened last time. However, Shun Tian demon emperor admitted that the last time the dragon god mountain and the great Confucian emperor used the altar to enter the ruins, he also knew it afterwards. "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realizes that the magic tower and 100 channels are all the means left by Sikong lie. Then he asked, "what about the power of the rules and guarding the spirits of the beasts leading to the graveyard of gods and demons?" "This is the work of the pseudo gods. Although the pseudo gods are sealed, their spirits are still there. When they learned that the God of air combat regarded Jueyin ruins as an experience place for reincarnation on the mainland, they immediately lowered the power of the rules. Only those living below the period of divine change could enter. However, due to the sealed state of the false gods, the strong ones who have been cultivated beyond the period of divine transformation can ignore the power of the rules. As for the spirit of the beast, it is a barrier to prevent us from entering the graveyard of gods and demons. " Shun Tian explained. "There are still such things." All day long murmur, eyes flicker. Sikong lie did all kinds of things to save the world. Is this what the mysterious voice said, the blood flowing against the heaven in the body of the body of the war against heaven, but with a heart of compassion for the common people? can''t help thinking of as like as two peas of a mysterious man he has ever seen. He has too many enemies to fight against the world. Countless wars and countless days left him. Who is the strong enemy of the mietian battle group? Who are you fighting with again? Naturally, Wu Tian would not ask Shun Tian, the demon emperor, because he had a premonition that these matters involved a lot, except for the strong man like the mysterious man, I''m afraid no one knows. After sorting out his thoughts a little, Wu Tian asked, "why do you still enter the graveyard of gods and Demons and fight against the false gods?" Shun Tian demon emperor sighed: "this is inevitable. No matter how strong the seal is, it can not stand the erosion of time. What''s more, when the tombs of gods and demons were sealed and the pseudo gods were suppressed, Sikong Zhanshen was just a separate body. If he was the original one, maybe it would not be the present situation." Wu Tian frowned and said, "how do you say that?" Shun Tian demon emperor looked up at the sky, eight pairs of eyes inside, are all unable to change the sadness. After his explanation, no genius learned that After the Jueyin ruins were completely isolated, the reincarnation mainland was quiet for 500000 years. Half a million years later, although the puppet gods were still suppressed, they had been able to play a part of their power. Under his guidance, another group of commanding intelligent creatures were born and began to attack the graveyard of gods and Demons and the seal of the seventh layer. Fortunately, after half a million years of cultivation, the overall strength of the five continents has recovered a great deal. When the emperor got the news, he immediately called for a consultation. However, he did not inform Sikong lie. After all, at that time, Sikong lie''s body was about to break up, and he had to suppress the sea area. There was no room for any loss. Otherwise, the sea people in the sea area would come back and the five continents would suffer from the enemy. After some deliberation, the emperor and others decided to go to the graveyard of gods and demons. Even if they could not kill all the alien creatures, they would still be trapped in the graveyard. As a result, the war lasted 500000 years. Until now! At the same time, Wu Tian also learned something that made him feel guilty. Today''s five continents are not without matchless strong men, nor without holy soldiers, nor without holy rank forbidden division. But these strong men are fighting in the graveyard of gods and demons! The reason why Wu Tian would feel guilty is that he is the culprit of all this. Sikong lie is just out of a good intention, in order to complete him, he has led to today''s situation. According to shun Tian, the demon emperor, since 500000 years, all the creatures who have broken through the unparalleled period will have to choose whether to go to the graveyard of gods and demons, or not, and will not be forced to do so. However, with regard to the safety of the reincarnation mainland, the basic creatures will not hesitate to choose to fight. Even within half a million years, in order to fight against alien creatures, many masters of clans gave up seizing the interests of the five continents and moved to the God demon graveyard. Then there are several big forces, such as Xiuluo hall, Wanbao Pavilion, Jianzong, Hanbing Valley, gutuo temple and so on. In fact, what makes Wu Tian feel most guilty is that he destroyed the forbidden clan and the Qizong. The ancestors of the two schools also fought with alien creatures in that battlefield. On the other hand, he slaughtered their descendants on five continents, and even uprooted their families. If wudian had known the truth, he would not have done such a thing, even if the two major sects were hateful and arrogant.What''s more, it is a misunderstanding to destroy the forbidden sect and the Qizong sect, because the chief culprit of slaughtering the life of angel peak and excavating grandfather''s tomb is Su Lao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Maybe I can do something to make up for them. Wu Tian thinks of it silently. He is a man of reason. It''s good that ban Zong and Qi Zong have something to do with him, but they can''t destroy Zong. As for Jianzong, qingzong and xuzong, they are not in the consideration of Wutian. Although the sages of the three generations fought in the God devil cemetery, they united with the elder to dig his grandfather''s grave and desecrate his remains. These people will get rid of sooner or later. Tongtianqiao seems to have seen through the idea of no heaven, and said scornfully: "stupid boy, you blame yourself. If it''s not Sikong lie, if it''s not brother and fourth brother, the reincarnation mainland has long been reduced to the world of alien creatures, they should be grateful, understand? It''s not like a man Shun Tian demon emperor nodded and said with a smile, "I agree with the saying of tongtianqiao. You are right because if you don''t kill others, you and your relatives will be killed by them." After a pause, the demon emperor went on: "moreover, no matter human beings, our monsters, or other living species, have insatiable desires. To be honest, the creatures entering the ancient battlefield, while guarding the reincarnation continent, are more in search of opportunities. After all, the ancient battlefield is the place where the ancient strong fell down. There are countless kinds of treasures. It is not too much to say that it is a great treasure. As long as you have the chance to get one or two pieces, you will have no problem in dominating a continent. " Wu Tian smiles. It''s undeniable that tongtianqiao and shun TIANYAO Huang are very reasonable, but he can''t agree with some things. Maybe other people will not care about these things. After all, they voluntarily went to the ancient battlefield, but Wutian can''t be indifferent. After thinking about it, Wu Tian asked his most concerned question. "Demon emperor, master Deng once told me that there is something in Jueyin ruins that only I can get. I want to ask, do you know what it is?" After saying that, Wu Tian was staring at Shun Tian demon emperor tightly, and his eyes were full of expectation and anxiety. Shun Tian demon emperor was silent for a short time and said solemnly: "this matter is of great importance. Please ask Tong Tian Suo to come out and block this void." "Bug, you dare to trouble me. If you wait for your answer and you can''t satisfy me, you''ll wait for me to enter the oil pan. Anyway, I haven''t eaten fried Jiaorou for many years." Without waiting for the call, Tongtian Suo will take the initiative to appear beside Wu Tian, but the ugly words are put in front of him. Of course, he is also very curious about this matter, otherwise, he would not take the initiative to appear. After Tongtian Suo blocked the space, Shun Tian demon emperor said in a deep voice: "as long as Sikong Zhanshen, ancestor Jiaohuang, master of lighting lamp, and I know, even my children don''t know about it, please keep it secret." Tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo were all in one voice, and they said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense!" "All right." Shun Tian, the demon emperor, nodded helplessly and said seriously: "at the beginning, when Sikong, the God of war, went to the graveyard of gods and demons to kill the alien creatures at the commanding level, and suppressed the pseudo gods, he found a bloody arm in the false gods'' nest." "Arm?" Every day I was stunned. "Little bug, you dare to deceive me. Today is your ancestor''s coming, and you can''t save you." Tongtiansuo is very hot tempered and gets angry directly. Tongtianqiao also makes a fuss. Shuntian demon emperor ignored it and said to himself, "after Sikong war god traced back to its origin, it was the arm of the battle body of destroying heaven, and it had a direct blood relationship with Wu Tian!" "What?" Wu Tian was excited and jumped up. For a moment, in the eyes, on the face, the emotion displayed, in addition to surprise, there is deep disbelief. Wu Tian was naturally ecstatic when he got the unexpected news. However, he felt that it was not true. Because it came so suddenly, he thought it was just Shun Tian demon emperor who was looking for him to be happy. For a moment, the ninth floor of the demon emperor hall was silent. Tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo didn''t say a word, which was obviously shocked by Shun TIANYAO emperor''s words. A little later, tongtiansuo suddenly said, "no! Second brother, we haven''t seen it before. It''s just an arm. Why are we so shocked? Have we been sealed for millions of years and our thinking has become stupid? " "You''re right to say that, but it''s strange that he has a direct relationship with Wu Tian. Is it him?" Tongtianqiao is extremely suspicious. This last sentence, fell into the ears of the sky, as if the sky thunder exploded in the mind, suddenly looked back, suddenly looked up at the bridge, eyes burst out bright awn, said: "who?" "No! At the moment, he may be happy in the world! Moreover, when the ancient times were destroyed, he was the only one who came to the ancient battlefield. But who was the owner of that arm? " Tongtianqiao murmured to himself, looking extremely irritable.However, he ignored the questioning and aggressive eyes of Wu Tian. After a while, tongtianqiao asked, "fourth brother, you were specially responsible for the confinement of space in the ancient battlefield. Did you ever find out that there was no other kind of war to destroy the sky besides him?" "No, I know all the people of the mietian battle group. If there is one, I can''t escape the feeling of my mind, unless..." "Except for what?" Every day, few people see it. "Unless his strength is better than mine." Tongtianqiao sneered: "are you kidding? With our strength at the peak, who can be better than us? At best, it''s just about the same. " "Second brother, don''t forget, there are also those." It''s a reminder. "They?" Tongtianqiao disdains a way: "they are all dead and forsaken, again strong again what use?" "Second brother, you are usually very smart. Why are you suddenly stupid now? Don''t you know that for them, death is just a way of rebirth, transformation and breaking through the bottleneck, right! Death Rebirth Metamorphosis Break through the bottleneck Is Is it... " At first, tongtiansuo still had a tone of ridicule, but in the middle of it, he seemed to think of something big, and even his body was shaking. "Die! be reborn! transformation! Break through the bottleneck! It can''t be... " Tongtianqiao repeated the words of tongtiansuo and suddenly seemed to understand something. Suddenly, two ancient deities disappeared without warning. Wu Tian and Shun Tian demon emperor look at each other, and there is a strong color of doubt in their eyes. They don''t know what riddles tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo are playing, but one thing they can be sure of is what they absolutely found. "Buzz!" Within an instant, the two appeared in front of Wu Tian body, and tongtianqiao said: "stupid boy, this matter is very complicated and incredible, and involves a lot. We dare not speculate. We have to witness the arm to confirm whether our thoughts are correct. So please don''t ask." Tongtiansuo said anxiously: "yes, many things, not only you can''t understand, but also beyond our imagination, bug, quickly arrange the aftercare, no, it''s to settle your subordinates, and then we''ll go to the God devil cemetery immediately." "Now?" Emperor Shun was surprised. "Yes, now." Tongtiansuo opened his mouth without hesitation. Hearing this, Wu Tian and Shun Tian demon emperors looked at each other, wondering what had happened to tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo, and why they were so urgent? Tongtianqiao helplessly said: "fourth brother, I just said that elder brother is stupid. Now how can you start to be stupid? Let''s not say that Wutian still has a lot of things to deal with in the five continents. Just say that with our present situation, we have to fight with the hypocrite spirit. It''s totally only for you to be beaten." "How can I forget this matter? It seems that it has been sealed for millions of years. There is something wrong with my thinking. If you talk, I will clear my mind first." Tongtiansuo was very angry, and then he swept into the star world. Wu Tian quite helplessly shakes his head, at the same time in the heart is also extremely bitter, not easy to get some clues, but unable to confirm. "Master demon emperor, did Sikong lie''s separation not mention who was the owner of that arm?" No matter what day, no matter what. Shun Tian demon emperor said: "yes, Sikong war God said at the beginning that the owner of this arm is very good. Even he can''t see through it. He can only be sure that he has some connection with you." Smell speech, Wu Tian straight roll white eyes, this said with did not say what difference? Silence a little, no day in the heart of a sigh, some things are urgent, can only wait for later slowly to dig. At this thought, he also let go a lot. As if thinking of something, Wu Tian asked, "by the way, how did the ancient battlefield exist? Why did those living creatures in ancient times, as well as the four great beasts such as Qinglong, fall on the ancient battlefield "This question has always puzzled us. In those years, our ancestors also asked Sikong Zhanshen, but Sikong Zhanshen did not answer positively. If you really want to know, you can ask Mr. tongtianqiao." After saying that, Shun Tian demon emperor and Wu Tian''s eyes were on Tongtian bridge. However, the shadow of tongtianqiao has long slipped into the starry world. They are helpless. They don''t have to think about it. This is a secret again. Those who have not reached a certain level of cultivation are not qualified to know. Shaking his head, Shun Tian demon emperor said: "Wutian, this is all I know. As for the details, when you go to the God devil cemetery and ask my ancestors, he will tell you the truth, and tell you one thing by the way. In fact, the ancestors have been protecting you secretly." "Protect me?" Every day I was stunned. "Not bad. Otherwise, why would Wanbao Pavilion be nice to you when you became a rebel?" "Why did the great venerable protect you again and again under the pressure of several great ancestors?""If you take people to the gutuo temple and kill people in the holy land of Buddhism, why don''t you investigate the responsibility and give you the relic instead?" "There are also some old monsters in the peak sect, such as forbidden clan, sword clan and ghost clan. Why don''t they appear? If those old monsters started to attack, you would have reported to the underworld. " At first, Wu Tian was confused, but when Shun Tian demon emperor told one thing after another, he finally woke up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "It turns out that behind me, there has always been a Jiaohuang, who has always been under his protection." The mind without heaven is very complicated. He was very grateful to the emperor for his help. Because Shun Tian demon emperor was right. If it wasn''t for the protection of Jiaohuang, if some large number of old monsters were killed at the beginning, he would have been reincarnated. After all, at that time, he was only in the early stage of God change. And those old antiques, they are half step matchless, unparalleled early strong! So he was very grateful. But in the heart, more or lost. For a long time, Wu Tian thought that it was his own strength that made him come to this day step by step. Therefore, he will be conceited and proud, no matter what he does, he will be full of confidence. Gradually, he believed that he had the ability to do what others could do, and more capable of doing what others could not. Because he works harder and more persistent than others. However, there are adulterated elements in all kinds of achievements. For others, it may be something to be proud of and proud of. After all, it is a dream for many people to have a terrible strongman as a supporter. However, for Wu Tian, it not only hurt his self-confidence, but also made him start to have the idea of denying himself. Shun Tian demon emperor lived for tens of thousands of years. How could he not know Wu Tian''s mind? He said with a smile: "you don''t have to be like this. Although the ancestors have made an explanation in secret, they are basically aimed at some old monsters. And you are among the same generation, not to mention the first one, but also the outstanding one. Now your achievements are even worse than those of the older generation. You should be proud That''s right. " "When I surpass you, I will be really proud." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. These things had a certain impact on him, but they were not enough to make him down. His heart was not so fragile as that. "If you think so, I''m at ease. By the way, before the five super forces got out of trouble, my ancestors sent me a message, which said that it''s not a bad thing that several major anti heaven fighting bodies are in the world. If they are used properly, they will have a great effect." "What do you say?" There is no light in my eyes. Thus, Shun Tian, the demon emperor and Wu Tian, began to whisper in the ninth floor, and from time to time there would be several exclamations. It was not until the next morning that wutianfang walked out of the hall of demon emperor. "It turns out that the use of the yuan of vigorous fire is here." He stood in the void, looking into the distance, his long hair fluttering, his clothes hunting, his eyes shining like two stars. A little later, the steps moved and gradually disappeared in the boundless mountains. In the next month, things that caused a sensation on five continents happened one after another. Of course, this is only aimed at the first-class sects and forces in the five continents. However, it is not a rare thing for several top sects such as the Shura hall. Let''s start with zhongyaozhou. Wushan tribe was born and announced to the world. From then on, Wushan tribe will unify Yaozhou, and those who refuse to accept it will be killed without mercy! At the beginning, there will be some people who will not accept it. After all, Wushan tribe belongs to the super power of millions of years ago, which has already disappeared in the memory of the world. However, with Gongsun Hao''s forceful methods, the commotion lasted only two days, and there was no opposition from zhongyaozhou. Since then, zhongyaozhou belongs to Wushan tribe. After a few days, fire meteorite valley came into the world! Jianzong, qingzong and xuzong, the masters of the three major sects, sent congratulatory gifts as soon as possible, expressing their willingness to live and die with Huo meteor Valley, as long as a discerning person can see, it is obviously expressing loyalty. What else, big or small, in nanquezhou, dare to do? Finally, they expressed their wish to live and die with Huo meteorite valley. As a result, nanquezhou fell into the pocket of Huo meteorite valley. And on the day of this world, Ou Xiaomu will send out battle posts to other major anti heaven combat bodies! However, Gongsun haoshu and Wu Tian did not respond. Then West Tiger Island. The king of the fiend Castle came to Xihu island. These people were ferocious, and did not give the world time to think about it. They directly launched a bloody massacre. However, one night, the fortress will be flattened West Tiger Island, where no one but worship and respect. And those who used to believe in Buddhism changed their faith under the fierce threat of sealing the castle. They sealed the gods and daughters of the castle. But intriguing is that the God son and goddess of the fiend Castle did not appear, nor made any sound, very mysterious. Gongsun haoshu and Ou Xiaomu, including Wu Tian, are all trying to find out whether they are one of the nine anti heaven fighting styles. Then there is beixuanzhou. Polar ice has finally appeared in the eyes of the living. In the past, in addition to the ice Valley, there were only fierce beasts in beixuanzhou, so it was natural and easy for the polar ice to take over beixuanzhou.But they can''t calm down. Because the sea people in the sea will come into the world at any time. After the seal of the tomb of gods and demons, the five superpowers and the sea fought with each other to devour each other and become the rulers of reincarnated mainland. Moreover, the gratitude and resentment between the sea people and the polar ice were the deepest. After all, the two transcendent forces existed in the same continent. So, the polar ice is more stressful than the ice Valley before. The birth of the Hai nationality is bound to be a struggle between the dragon and the tiger. There is also no news about the frozen gods and goddess in the polar regions. Compared with the three men of tianwu, Ou Xiaomu and Gongsun haoshu, they are quite low-key. Except for qinglongzhou, the other four forces have been born one after another. What about the Yin and Yang gate? At first, Wu Tian learned from the memory of the three secretaries that the God son and goddess of the Yin and Yang gate would come to Qinglong island in three months, but now three months have passed, and there is no movement at all in the Yin and Yang gate. The masters of several major forces are doubting. Is it possible that there is a leak and that the Yin and Yang sects are on guard? After leaving the hall of demon emperor, Wu Tian came to the Yinyang River directly. On the one hand, he used the skill of Tianlei to refine the body, on the other hand, he waited for the appearance of yin and Yang gate. There was no movement in the Yin and Yang gate, which made him very confused. Time is coming. The twelve Dharma protectors of the hall of Shura, and all the eleven great Dharma protectors were present. After the healing of the hidden wounds, the great ones also came here. Wanbao Pavilion, gutuo temple, ice Valley, the top three forces, also came one after another. Naturally, it goes without saying that Tianyang sect and Yunv sect have never relaxed their vigilance in the past three months. In order to give the Yin and Yang gate a fatal blow, several top forces are well prepared, but did not wait for the emergence of the Yin and Yang gate. However, we are not in a hurry, waiting quietly on both banks of the Yinyang river. Because they believe that yin and yang can''t be willing to stay in Yin and Yang all the time. One day Two days Five days Until the tenth day, the gate of yin and Yang finally moved. The tranquil Yinyang river suddenly set off a hundred Zhangs of huge waves and spread out to ten directions. At this moment, a few people from the door, one after another from the state of cultivation sober, and then stood still, eyes sharp at the waves. You know, the lowest level of cultivation here is in the period when the God becomes perfect. How can a mere giant wave pay attention to it? As for the disciples of Tianyang sect and yunnvzong, they were dismissed as early as the arrival of Wutian. "Shua!" At this time, Wu Tian finally opened his eyes, and the two fine awns swept away. Then, the power of the fake thunder scattered all over the sky, and the figure flickered, then appeared beside the great venerable. Beside them, there are shadows, ye Yi and Cang dusk snow of the Shura hall, Xiang Yihui of Tianyang sect, Mu Yandan of yunu Zong, two younger martial brothers of the lighting master of gutuo temple and two ancestors of hanbinggu. These nine people are all the strongest in their infancy. It is also strange to say that ye Yi''s four men, after more than three months of hard work, broke through to the matchless period one after another, adding a backbone to several major sects. As for the dragon god mountain range, Emperor Shun did not send people to come. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a roar like the ancient chariot rolled over, sounded in the surging waves ahead. Then, in everyone''s sight, the hundred Zhang wave suddenly split into two, and a dark stone gate gradually emerged. The stone gate was closed tightly, three feet high and one foot wide. It was covered with intricate marks of different depths. Which one is not a hero? Naturally, it can be seen that these marks are the marks left by the sharp weapon of Shenbing. It can be seen that this stone gate is by no means mortal and has experienced countless wars! "This is the Jiuhe gate of the Yin and Yang gate. Its function is similar to that of the boundary gate, but it is several times longer than that of the boundary gate. Moreover, it has strong lethality and is one of the strongest sacred objects of the Yin and Yang gate." The Great Master explained. "How many robberies?" Wu Tian asked "Five robberies." The great master said, his eyes were calm. "Five robberies!" Smell speech, in addition to the sky and shadow, everyone look one after another, instantly full of dignified. But Wu Tian frowned and said, "one of the most sacred things? Do you mean there are other sacred objects in the Yin and Yang gate The great master nodded and said with a smile, "yes, a million years ago, there were two sacred objects in the Yin and Yang gate, one of which was the Jiuhe gate and the other was the Yinyang spring." "I see." It''s no wonder that the three masters cared so much about the spring of yin and Yang. It turns out that it is one of the most sacred objects of the Yin and Yang gate. At the next moment, his face becomes quite strange. In this way, dragon and tiger can not only cultivate Yin and Yang eyes, but also get a powerful holy thing? "Bang Dang!" At this moment, a deafening loud noise sounded.Wu Tian follows the sound and sees that the originally closed gate has opened a finger wide gap. Then, accompanied by bursts of roar, the Jiuhe door opens slowly, presenting a dark world. "Before the death of the three chief secretaries, it was said that the great master of the Shura hall was the first person to be a rising star in recent thousands of years. Today, we should have a good experience." When the nine door opened, a voice full of air came out from the world inside the door. Later, a middle-aged man in white stepped out and walked out of the nine door. He appeared in the sight of Wu Tian and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 As soon as the middle-aged man in white appeared, he felt a tremendous pressure, just like a tsunami, rolling to Wutian and others. Without hesitation, the sky opens the pulse and the pupils contract together. This person gives him a terrible feeling, just like a vast ocean, unfathomable! Ye Yi and others are more unbearable, their feet tremble violently, and they all can''t help kneeling to worship! "Reincarnation mainland people outstanding, rising star, I dare not claim to be the first person." With a faint smile, the great master broke out of his body, and an invisible contest began. "Boom The contest lasted only two minutes. With a loud bang, the void between the great master and the middle-aged man suddenly collapsed. The middle-aged man in white took a step back, his face suddenly turned white and a mouthful of blood spattered out! On the other hand, the great master stood steadily in the void, motionless, and calm. Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, the middle-aged man in white laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that it was only a million years ago. There was a peerless hero in qinglongzhou. Ha ha! Interesting, interesting! " But the laughter was cold! "Peerless hero?" Suddenly, another hoarse voice sounded in the nine closed door, and then a bent body came out of the world inside the door. This is an old woman with white hair. She is thin and bony, with sunken eyes. If her eyes were not for her, they would be as bright as stars in the night sky, and they would have thought she was a corpse! Skin and bone hands, nails as long as five or six inches, like the general Eagle claws, particularly human! On her left hand, she held a green crutch. Crutches are very common, as if from a very common tree, casually broken branches. "If you can be called a peerless hero by the second one, there must be something extraordinary. We will also come to experience it." White haired old Ou hoarse way, then in the hands of crutches in the void gently a pestle. "Boom Seemingly gentle movements, seemingly ordinary crutches, but release unimaginable destructive power! Just like a wild ancient fierce beast hidden in the space cracks, a piece of void collapsed and quickly spread to the great master. The Yin and Yang River below also set off thousands of feet of huge waves. The momentum was extremely amazing! Glancing at the sky, the great master said with a light smile: "it''s the same matchless Dacheng period, there are also strong and weak." At the end of the speech, the grand master brushed his sleeve. Suddenly, a strong wind suddenly rose, rolling up the river water of the Yinyang River and condensed into a towering water column, like a giant python, rolling towards the void ahead! "Boom!" In a flash, the world is pale, ten sides are dead! The roar is deafening! Wu Tian and others, like being hit hard, turn pale and fly out one after another! You know, this is still under the protection of the great master. Without the protection of the great master, it is hard to imagine what kind of consequences it will cause! The great venerable still did not move, like a Mount Tai, standing between heaven and earth. However, the old man in white, like the middle-aged man before him, was shaken back a step, and a trace of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Without wiping the blood from the corners of her mouth, the old woman in white looked up and down at the great master. After a long time, she said with a hoarse smile: "it''s really a peerless hero. I admire it, but..." At this point, the old woman in white glanced at Wu Tian and others behind the great master and said with a sneer: "but if you want to fight against the Yin and Yang gate, you are undoubtedly digging your own grave. I advise you to obey the Yin and Yang gate, so as not to go back to the road of no return." "No way back?" The great master laughed with disapproval and said, "you two are the chief secretary and the second Chief of yin and Yang sect. Don''t you know that the disaster comes from the mouth?" "Ha ha! Are you threatening us? " At this time, a very insipid smile came out from the door, and then a man and a woman came out of the door one after another. The man was dressed in a white long shirt. His body was straight and straight, his face was like a divine jade. His eyes were like the bright moon, shining brightly. His long black and thick hair was scattered on his shoulders. It seemed that he was banished to the dust and had a kind of elegant air. The woman wore a snow-white dress, spotless, delicate facial features, as if the jade carefully carved, the United States is incomparable. It was this woman who spoke before. After the two men, a young man and woman continued to walk out of the Jiuhe gate. All of them were wearing snow-white clothes and long skirts. Their appearance was quite extraordinary. Especially, the breath they showed all over their bodies was at least in the period of God''s transformation. At the end of the day, there were ninety-nine people! "I have seen the son of God, the goddess! I''ve seen all the sons and daughters The old woman in white and the middle-aged man bowed down. That''s right! These people are the most outstanding talents of the young generation of yin and Yang! "You are welcome, sir." Women smile, like a hundred flowers in bloom, intoxicating, jade hand out of a wave, slender jade fingers, in the sun flashing blurred light, no doubt, on this one Qianqian jade hand, enough to stir countless young men''s heartstrings.Then, the woman''s beautiful eyes turned, looked at the great master, with a smile, and said, "Yin and Yang gate, yunyuting, met the great master. Before, the great master said, be careful. I don''t know if you dare say it again." First salute before soldiers! Naked provocation! Yin and Yang door god son both hands embrace, the face also hangs the light smile, did not open mouth, looked with interest. Behind the two, a group of saints and saints, some curiously glanced at this strange land, some looked at the great venerable and Wutian and others, while some looked at their hands with disdain and lowered their heads. The great master smiles and is about to open his mouth, but a voice rings in front of him. "Great masters, they are all younger generation. If you let you do it, you will lose your identity. What''s more, they are not qualified. I''d better leave it to me." The voice fell to the ground. Beside the great master, there was a young figure in the void. Naturally, he had no heaven. In his opinion, the so-called saints and saints of the Yin and Yang gate are no different from the clowns. Only the God son and goddess make him attach great importance to them. However, yunyuting''s attitude makes him feel very uncomfortable. Da Zun has always been his most respected person. He has saved and helped him many times. In addition to the relationship between poetry and poetry, in the mind of no heaven, the great venerable always exists as an elder, not as an elder. The difference between the elder and the elder must be clear to all. There is only one word difference, but the meaning is completely different. Therefore, he will be merciless to say these words. "Go! I''ll always be your back. " The great master smile, the meaning of the words, full of care, as if looking at their own children. In fact, at the beginning, the great master said that he had regarded Wu Tian as his own child. Wu Tian hears speech, an inexplicable warm current surges up in my heart, nods, looks a turn, sweeps to the cloud rain ting. At the moment of eye contact, the pupils of the two people are not shrinking, a killing opportunity and a hostility. At the same time, they break out of their bodies! "Fighting against the sky!" At this moment, both felt the power of each other''s blood! It''s official, fatalistic! There is no hesitation, no unnecessary words, not to ask what the other side is fighting body, Wu Tian and Yun Yuting shoot at the same time! "Wu Shentong, chop the soul seal!" A moment ago, she was detached from vulgarity, like a fairy like cloud and rain. In an instant, she became a valiant goddess of war. When her jade hands were turning, a big seal of palm size appeared and rose in the wind, but in an instant, a seal comparable to a towering mountain was born, and it was forced to suppress heaven! Her long skirt fluttered, 3000 green silk flying, the whole body is majestic, such as the ocean, shattering a piece of heaven and earth! [PS: there will be a Book Review competition in September with rich bonus. You can go to the two top book reviews in the book review area to see the rules. You are welcome to sign up. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 This is a woman who makes any man''s heart beat for it. It is also a woman who makes people feel afraid. Yunyuting''s powerful means, powerful fighting power and unique demeanor make him frown. Especially chop the soul seal! No one knows the difficulty of understanding martial arts. Gongsun haoshu gave him an accident, but now even yunyuting is the same, which has given him a great impact. Because can understand the martial arts, enough to prove that yunyuting''s talent is not lower than him! "It''s better to have a contest with her to find out what kind of fighting style she is. As for the discussion with Shun Tian demon emperor, we can put off for a while." Wu Tian murmured, and then took a step. A strong sense of war rose to the sky. The clothes agitated, the long hair danced wildly, and the eyes were more bright than the stars. "Broken sky finger!" Just as the chop soul seal is close to the top of the head, Wu Tian''s vertical arm rises steeply, and the index finger points to the fierce and powerful seal. Between the skin and flesh, the majestic power in the body rolls out like the flood of breaking the dike! "Boom Two kinds of martial arts magic, fierce collision together, the space is collapsing, the Star River is shaking, the Yin and Yang River is divided into two, showing a huge pit! "What a powerful force!" Yunyuting''s beautiful face, a slight change of color, tall and perfect legs tremble, can not help but retreat away. And from between her red lips, is spilled the dazzling blood! Yin and Yang door god son see, pupil suddenly shrink, figure twinkle, horizontal in yunyuting behind, hold it in the arms. All of a sudden, his face changed greatly, and then with the cloud and rain Ting, Qi Qi fly out! "How strong!" The door god of yin and Yang was shocked. At this moment, he could no longer calm down. He looked at the young boy who was more and more far away. His eyes were full of fear. The grand secretary and the second chief, as well as a group of saints and saints, were also shocked by this scene. They know more about the strength of Shenzi and shennv than anyone else. They are the most proud disciples of Yin Lord and Yang master. However, now they are both defeated in the hands of a young boy! "No field of expansion?" Wu Tian frowns. "Forget it, the opportunity is fleeting. First destroy this mob, and then slowly figure out your fighting body, holy prohibition, bone destroying magic fog!" Wu Tian made a decisive move, and a dark forbidden talisman broke through the sky. In the dark fog, a huge boundary was instantly revealed, and then a group of saints and deities of the Yin and Yang gate, as well as the grand secretary and the second division chief, were all covered! "Recovery!" With a low drink, Wu Tian showed a cold side that had not been seen for a long time. The soul power surged, and the holy prohibition and bone eroding magic fog revived in an instant. However, in an instant, the chief secretary and the second secretary had just regained their senses, and the forbidden talisman of bone destroying magic fog had returned to the hands of Wu Tian again. A fierce killing is over! No screams! No howling! There was also no cry for help! After the ban completely dissipated, there were only two leaders on the scene. And a group of previously defiant and defiant saints and saints, as if the world evaporated, disappeared in everyone''s sight! A strange scene, so that just returned to the God of the chief secretary and the second secretary, and fell into a state of loss of mind. Their eyes were full of disbelief! Youth is not only one of the fighting against the heaven, but also a saint level forbidden teacher? Why didn''t the three leaders tell them the news? In the distance, it is easy to stabilize the figure of yunyuting two people, also stunned in situ, in addition to can not imagine, more or more anger and killing! The sons and daughters of this time are elite disciples of the younger generation. They are the pillars of the future of the Yin and Yang sect. They were supposed to fight in qinglongzhou, enhance their own strength and grow up quickly. Did not think, unexpectedly instantly was killed by the youth! The same four people did not expect that a seemingly 11-12-year-old boy could be so straightforward and decisive in killing! As for the great master and others, they look at each other with a smile, and they don''t have much emotion, because this is the real heaven free. If anyone dares to underestimate him because of his appearance, it is not far from death. "Little beast, I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious. It''s hard for us not to kill you today!" The main face of the company is as heavy as water. The momentum of the matchless Dacheng period suddenly breaks out. The arm trembles suddenly. The humble crutches break out a shocking opportunity! "Today, it is bound to take away the power of your blood and achieve the son of God and the goddess. No one can stop it!" The way of the second division leader''s killing intention is more direct. He starts to move in a blink. His big hand looks like an eagle''s claw and grabs Wu Tian''s head. The terror of Qi swept across all directions. Yunyuting and yunyuting suddenly woke up and their faces changed. The God son of the Yin and Yang gate said, "don''t act rashly, two leaders..." "Are you prepared to deceive the small with the big?"The words have not finished, just listen to a calm voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, a black figure appears in front of Wu Tian body. He is a great master. Although his tone is very plain, his expression is cold. The second division chief saw that his pupils shrank sharply, but he said with a sneer: "don''t think my elder sister and I say you are a peerless hero. You really regard yourself as a peerless hero. Even if the gods come down to earth today, you can''t save the little animals behind you." "It''s just your wishful thinking. I''ve never admitted it, but even so, it''s just a matter of turning over the matter between your hands to fix empty beads and fix it!" A sharp light flickers out, the great master''s big sleeve blows, and the five robbers holy soldier''s fixed hollow bead breaks through the sky and quickly turns into a full moon. Then it falls from the sky, continuously shining, fixing the heaven and earth! At this moment, the figures of the chief secretary and the second secretary are both imprisoned in the void, and even their eyes are fixed at the moment when they see the dingkong bead. And that moment, two people''s eyes, are full of panic and panic! "Bang Dang!" All of a sudden, a loud noise exploded between heaven and earth, and the nine closed door inlaid in the void suddenly trembled, blowing out a breath of terror, which strongly defeated the power of dingkong bead. This is yunyuting''s recovery. However, Da Zun''s method was more rapid. When he said that, he turned his hand and the power of the elements was spurted. The two leaders who were close at hand were shattered on the spot, and their bones were not alive! "Second "Second Chief Secretary!" The chief secretary and yunyuting two people exclaim, want to rescue, it is too late. Their faces were dull. Unexpectedly, they just came out of the yin-yang world. Not only 99 saints and saints died, but also the powerful second division leader. And it''s still when they''re ready. A few years ago, the three chief executives came to qinglongzhou ahead of schedule. Their main purpose was to investigate the current situation of qinglongzhou. Several people did not live up to their expectations. In a few short years, the general situation of qinglongzhou was investigated clearly and truthfully transmitted back to the Yin and Yang realms. For example, there are several top forces in qinglongzhou today. They know how many powerful forces there are and how many holy soldiers there are. However, when they were fully prepared and came to qinglongzhou with full confidence, they found that there were some things that did not exist in the news from the three directors. For example, the youth is the saint level forbidden teacher, the great master has a powerful treasure, dingkong bead! In fact, the three yunyuting don''t know that when the three chief executives and others appeared in qinglongzhou, the great reverend and Wutian were both closed, so they can only find out the information before they closed down. On the day when he left the pass, Wu Tian directly used the force of Tianjie to kill the three masters and others, without showing the identity of the forbidden master of the holy rank or other means. As for the dingkong bead of the great master, it was only at the end of the day when the gods of the three and four masters were destroyed. Therefore, he had no chance to send the news back to the yin-yang world and tell the yin-yang gate and others. Therefore, the big secretary and others mistakenly believe that today''s qinglongzhou, the strength is no more than this, will be ambitious to come to qinglongzhou. Also because of this, they will be so arrogant, so contemptuous of Wu Tian et al. If they had known this from the beginning, they would not have dared to underestimate the enemy so much. Of course, up to now, there are still a lot of things I don''t know about Yin and Yang. For example, in the realm of Tongbao of the great venerable, there are two ancient deities, namely, Tongtian bridge, Tongtian Suo and the ancient city. If you know this, I''m afraid that yin and Yang gate will not dare to go out of the yin-yang world and come to qinglongzhou, let alone ambition, until we are fully prepared. "We underestimate qinglongzhou today." Yunyuting two people look at each other, eyes have deep melancholy and sadness. The Chief Secretary bowed to the two men and gnashed his teeth and said, "son of God, goddess, please allow me to use the Jiuhe gate to break these executioners to death!" After a little silence, yunyuting shook her head and said, "the chief secretary, it''s not that I disagree, but the information from the three leaders is not accurate. It''s hard to imagine whether they have any other means. You know, now that the Yin and Yang gate has lost its yin-yang spring and its strength has been greatly reduced. If there is any accident in the Jiuhe gate, the yin-yang gate will have no chance to turn over. Please forgive me ¡£¡± "But..." The chief secretary is not willing to say anything. However, at this time, Shenzi, who has always been very low-key, opened his mouth and comforted him, "don''t worry, I won''t let the disciples, the second and the third secretaries, die in vain at the hands of these people." "What''s your opinion?" The chief secretary asked. "Our nine anti heaven fighting styles are the most powerful ones in the ancient times. They even worship gods when they see them. Our self-esteem is absolutely not allowed to be desecrated by anyone. Therefore, many things can not be avoided." At the same time, a strong sense of war broke out quickly."Shua!" He looked at the young man on the opposite side and said, "you are no heaven? The battle of destroying heaven He didn''t say anything, but it was enough to prove his identity. Yin and Yang door god son said: "in the next cloud flying feather, Dayan battle body, next to my younger martial sister, soul fighting body." "Dayan war style? The soul destroying battle style I heard that Wu Tian didn''t have any emotion on the surface, but I was shocked. I didn''t expect that yin and Yang gate had two anti heaven fighting bodies! [recommend a good city book (a close-up expert of school flower)] and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Each of the nine anti heaven combat styles, if it grows up, is a strong one against the sky. Take the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect for example. If they have an anti heaven fighting style, Wu Tian believes that they will never fall to the present situation. Hearing this, the valley master and other masters of several major forces are also very uncomfortable. It''s hard to find one family, but Yin and Yang have two. Seeing everyone''s expression, yunfeiyu didn''t feel any surprise. Looking at Wu Tian, he asked, "do you know where other bodies are?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "what do you want to say?" Seeing this, cloud Fei Yu''s eyes are full of insight. "What I want to say is that our encounter is predestined. Even though we can''t do anything to avoid it deliberately, our confrontation is inevitable. But have you ever thought about it, now that the other major players are still missing, if they are also in qinglongzhou, would it not be cheaper for us to lose both sides?" Hearing this, Wu Tian and Da Zun look at each other with a smile in their eyes. It seems that there is a taste of conspiracy. But Wu Tian''s look, but more and more do not worry, way: "have a word to say, I don''t like to go around the circle." "I want to see when you can be arrogant." Cloud fly feather heart sneer a, way: "dare to bet with me once?" "Gambling?" No wonder. Yunfeiyu scans all the people of several big forces. If you look carefully, you will find that in his eyes, there is a flash of disdain. After a little while, he nodded his head and said, "yes, if we fight today, we will suffer heavy casualties. It''s better to let the younger generation of men and women fight. Of course, if you dare not, I won''t force it. If we want to start a real war, we will not be afraid of yin and Yang." No one on the scene will doubt that if Feiyu is in doubt, the Jiuhe gate is linked to the Yin and Yang realms. As long as the horn of war is sounded, a large number of strong men will definitely emerge. "Maybe cloud flying feather''s method is feasible." He said to Yihui. Mu Yandan also nodded. Because if there is a real war, the first victims will be the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect. At that time, the foundation left by our ancestors will surely be destroyed. After seeing everyone''s reaction, the great venerable preached: "Wu Tian, you should know what the Yin and Yang gate is about!" "Yes." Wu Tian responds: "the method of cloud flying feather is a good opportunity for us." "It''s really a good opportunity, but both of them are fighting against the sky. You are the only one here. I think it''s better not to take risks." Wu Tian didn''t speak. He just nodded and laughed at the great master, which means that he could rest assured. I have my own sense of propriety. Then, looking at Xiang Yun Fei Yu, Wu Tian said faintly, "tell me how to compare." Yun Feiyu said: "it''s very simple. We each choose three people, aged within 500 years old, one-on-one, and decide to win or lose by winning two games in three games. If you lose, all of you must submit to the Yin and Yang gate. If we lose, we will immediately return to the Yin and Yang world and never be born." "That''s exactly what happened." Wu Tian murmurs in secret. The rules yunfeiyu said are similar to what he thought before. Wu Tian is also very clear about what Yun Feiyu is doing. He is the only one among the younger generation, and the rest are antiques that have lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. But to be honest, one-on-one is really embarrassing for Wu Tian. If Han Tian and yetian are not closed, it''s OK to say that if they come out at random, they can compete with Yun Feiyu. After all, they have extraordinary physique. For example, Han Tian''s congenital five element holy body and night sky''s light and dark spirit body are almost the same as the nine battle styles. The only difference is that the nine battle styles belong to physical cultivation, while the physique of Han Tian and others belongs to spiritual cultivation. But the key is that several people have reached the critical juncture of the impact state and can not be disturbed by the outside world. Seeing that there was no response for a long time, yunfeiyu gave a cold smile without trace, and with some sarcastic tone, he said: "if I really dare not, I will not force it, because when I put forward this proposal, I didn''t think you would dare to fight." After thinking about it, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I can promise, but I will change the rules. No matter how many people you come out, I will take all of them." This sentence, very crazy! Yunfeiyu said that the two sides each choose three people, one-on-one mode. Now wudian has to accept the challenge of the whole Yin and Yang gate and the younger generation with one person''s strength. "Rules are rules. If you don''t want to, we''ll see who''s better off!" The cloud flies feather way, the tone becomes cold and cold. How could he not understand the meaning of no heaven. After the previous collision, he also had a general understanding of Wutian''s strength. If he joined hands with his younger martial sister, he was confident to win. But if he took turns to fight, there was no doubt that they were the ones who lost the battle."If you want to fight, fight as you like, and who is afraid of whom!" The shadow is cold. The voice fell to the ground. However, all the powerful people in the early stage of matchless development began to move in a flash and appeared beside the wudian and the great Zun, while the two masters and others also quickly came, one by one, their eyes were not good, and the battle spirit was soaring into the sky! Yunfeiyu, yunyuting, the Chief Secretary of the three people, the face also gradually sank down. The atmosphere of the scene, once dignified to the extreme, the war is imminent! "No day, if you promise, count me in." Just as the swords of both sides were drawing and the sky was ready to kill, an ethereal and ethereal voice came from afar. "God rest?" No day slightly a Leng, quickly follow the sound to see. I saw in the direction of tianyangzong, a white figure treading on the void, step by step slowly came over, the speed was very slow, momentum almost nothing. Then, like a round of scorching sun, all the people present cast their eyes. Including yunfeiyu three people! "It''s really you." No day mumbles. Yes! It''s just God rest! We haven''t seen each other for more than a hundred years. When they meet again, they look at each other from afar, with a smile on their faces. More than a hundred years ago, Shenxi was a generation of sun, riding on the son of heaven. More than a hundred years later, he is like returning to the nature and the sword to the scabbard. He is very ordinary, but no one can ignore it. He is so dazzling that no matter where he goes, he can''t stop his brilliance! Looking at the more and more close figure, Wu Tian shook his head, and the spirit became stronger. From knowing Shenxi to now, he has not made an earth shaking move, quite low-key, and even many people do not know his existence. However, Wu Tian dare not ignore it. He has always kept this person in mind, for nothing else, because Shenxi is an unfathomable person. In Wu Tian''s heart, we always think that if it is an opponent, Shenxi will be a very terrible enemy. If it is a friend, it will be an extremely powerful helper. Today, it is clear that the relationship between them is a friend. Soon, God''s rest came to Wu Tian''s side, nodded to the great master and others, then looked at the young boy beside him, and immediately could not help shaking his head and laughing. Wu Tian dry cough a, look at cloud flying feather, light way: "I answer a battle." "Are you sure?" Yunfeiyu was very surprised. Before Wu Tian is still hesitating, but when this person comes, he does not hesitate to agree. Is this person really strong? "I''m sure." Wu Tian nods. Cloud flying feather is silent a little, shake a head way: "but still can''t, must want 3 people." After hearing the words, the anger in Wu Tian Xin could not be controlled any more. It erupted like a volcano. "Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me over and over again? Today, I don''t need anyone else. With my personal knowledge, I can even uproot your Yin and Yang doors! " There is no cold way in the sky, and the eyes burst out with terrible fierce light. The reason why he would compromise before was because he had a purpose, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so uninteresting, challenging his bottom line again and again. Light looked at the Yin and Yang door three people, God rest shook his head: "you really don''t know interest, you should know how to behave, don''t be too high." "What are you? What qualifications do you have to speak here? " The chief secretary was gloomy and looked at Wu Tian and Shen Xi. His eyes were very bad. God interest sprinkles ran a smile, and did not speak to refute, to have no day light way: "no matter what you make the decision, today I help you." "What else can I kill?" Wu Tian coldly smiles. However, at this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the sky and the earth: "Amitabha, I can''t do what I can, all the young heroes who come to the gate of yin and Yang." Correctly speaking, it came from today''s gutuo temple. Smell speech, Wu Tian and God Xi just stepped out of the step, immediately back, look at each other, can''t help laughing. This voice is very familiar, it is the ancient sky! However, Gu Tian''s words are contradictory and funny. He claims that he can''t do what he can, but he threatens to be a young hero of yin and Yang. Sure enough, after three breaths, a monk in a golden cassock appears in front of Wu Tian and suddenly a piece of Buddha light, like a vast ocean, swept in all directions. "Blink?" The pupil shrinks slightly. He clearly remembers that when fanggutian left, his cultivation didn''t even reach the completion stage. He didn''t expect that it was only more than 100 years ago. He had already broken through the incomparable period of half a step! For Wutian''s surprise, Gu Tian ignored it directly and whispered: "this time, I''ll help you to repay your kindness for rescuing gutuo temple. In addition, when you go to the graveyard of gods and demons, please bring me." "How do you know?" Hearing the speech, Wu Tian was stunned. You know, this is what he has been plotting. Only he and the great master, as well as Shun Tian demon emperor knew about it, but he didn''t expect to be told by Gu Tian."Don''t let anyone know, unless you don''t do it yourself." Gu Tian glanced at Wu Tian without expression. Then he looked at Xiang Yun Fei Yu''s three people, put their hands together, chanted a Buddhist name, and said, "I''m not strong enough. Who will teach you?" The one armed master on one side saw this, his face changed slightly, and his figure flashed quickly. He stopped in front of Gu Tian and said, "stop lust, don''t kill animals!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "No color?" Hearing this address, Wu Tian and Shen Xi looked at each other, and their faces quickly turned red. It was obviously an impulse to endure and laugh. Seeing this, Gu Tian was embarrassed and complained: "master, I didn''t say that. Don''t call me a legal name." The one armed master shook his head and said, "no matter what the name is, you can''t kill life." Smell speech, the ancient sky is silent go on, after a long time slightly sigh. "Master, I will face this disaster sooner or later. Why do you insist on this? What''s more, Buddha did not have an ancient saying. Buddha and Demons only had one thought. As long as they stick to the Buddha''s heart, even if they become demons, they will still be able to win the highest mystery of Buddhism and achieve the supreme Buddha position. What''s more, today''s disciples can still win if they don''t kill life. " After that, Gu Tian stepped forward and passed by the one armed master. He glanced at yunfeiyu and yunyuting, and put his hands together: "two benefactors, have you ever thought well, who will let me spend my time?" Yunfeiyu gazed at the ancient sky and did not answer for a long time, as if to see through it. "Just a moment." Wu Tian slowly stepped forward and said, "yunfeiyu, if we lose, we will all submit to the Yin and Yang gate. I will do what I say. But if you lose, you will not only return to the Yin and Yang world, and you and yunyuting will promise me one thing unconditionally." "Don''t go too far." Cloud fly feather cold drink, eyes gloomy as water. Wu Tian joked: "what? I didn''t say much about your repeated offer, but you couldn''t accept my offer? What''s more, if you don''t have this bet, you may not even have a chance to return to Yin and Yang. " "Are you threatening us?" Yunyuting Daimei frowns, her eyes twinkle with disgust. "Not a threat, but a fact." Wu Tian''s faint smile and a secure attitude make the Chief Secretary hate his teeth itch. If he had no scruples, he would have slapped the broken child to death. "Ha ha! What an arrogant broken child, what I promise you is not only that. For the sake of fairness, if we lose, everyone in the Yin and Yang gate, including this seat, will submit to your Shura hall. " At this time, a words with a faint smile sounded, a beautiful woman in white walked out of the nine door. "Yes, master!" Yunfeiyu and yunyuting''s faces were filled with joy and bowed at the same time. The Chief Secretary changed his color slightly, bent his legs in a hurry, knelt down in the void, and said respectfully, "if you see the Lord of Yin, your subordinates are incompetent, please punish him." "I can''t blame you for it. They''re hiding too much. You get up and talk." The beautiful woman in white shook her head and said, "the warbler''s voice is soft and sweet.". "Thank you very much for not killing." After three kowtows and nine obeisances, the chief secretary just got up. Only then did he find that his whole body was dripping with cold sweat. The master of yin and Yang looked at the three people a little and sighed. Although she was in the gate of yin and Yang, the door of Jiuhe was open, and what happened outside could not escape her perception. The ninety-nine talents of the younger generation fell down, saying that they were not miserable was false. But she still understood the truth that people can''t be reborn after death. With a gentle wave of her white hand and a clang, Jiuhe gate broke away from the void and quickly shrank to the size of the palm. Then it turned into a streamer and fell on her palm. At this time, the Yin Lord just looked at Xiang Wutian and others. When passing by the great venerable, he stopped a little more, and then he did not pay too much attention to them. His eyes wandered on Wu Tian, Shen Xi, and the three ancient Tians, as if he were examining them. A moment later, the master of Yin nodded his head and said with appreciation, "it''s really three outstanding people." There is no pride, no complacency, nor the dignity of a strong man. She is like a kind elder, giving people a very warm feeling. Gu Tian said seriously: "Amitabha, the female benefactor praises me. I declare in advance that I never beat a woman." "How dare you be so rude to the Lord of yin? How many lives can you kill?" The Chief Secretary cheered, the murderous spirit turned into a ferocious Python and roared away to the ancient sky. "Amitabha, the female benefactor is angry. Be careful that one day you will be possessed by the devil, and you will be destroyed by both God and form. Ah!" In the face of the murderous intention of the grand secretary, the ancient heaven''s road did not give in at all. His lips were light, and a golden character blurted out, spurting wisps of Buddhist light, and colliding with the python of murderous spirit. There is no awe inspiring power and no powerful storm. Under the purification of Buddha''s light, the murderous Qi quickly dissipates and melts into the heaven and earth. "You little bald donkey, your mouth is full of excrement. It''s useless to practice Buddhism." The chief secretary is very angry. What is the meaning of being possessed by the devil, and what is the death of all gods and forms? This is what a Buddhist disciple should say? "The benefactor''s face is full of wrinkles, and his eyes are dim. It seems that you are deeply possessed. I have a way to solve the magic barrier in the benefactor''s heart." "What method?" The Chief Secretary responded instinctively without thinking. Just after she said it, she would like to slap herself severely. The little bald donkey was obviously teasing herself. Why should she respond?Isn''t it an admission that you''ve lost your mind? Gu Tian looked solemn and said, "Buddha said that if you want to eliminate the magic barrier, you have to finish it by yourself." "Little bald ass, you want to die!" I heard that the chief secretary was furious, and his crutches trembled in his hand. He was like a mountain torrent and a tsunami. Shua, the ancient sky started blinking, flashing to one side. The great master saw the situation and brushed the big sleeve. Before that, the amazing and incomparable pressure was dissipated in the invisible. Gu Tian sighed, shook his head and said, "is it not that those who participate in gambling are not over 500 years old? How can a pile of old mud come to join in the fun? The reputation of the Yin and Yang gate and the face of the Yin and Yang gate are all lost by your old mud. If you are the monk, you should commit suicide immediately and apologize with death. Because it is useless for you to live. No, if you have a little use, you will disgrace the ancient sages of yin and Yang sect. " "Good, very good, little bald ass, you give our company to remember, when you lose, our company will break you apart, and then destroy your bones and raise ashes!" The chief secretary''s face is as deep as water, and his cold words are like the devil from hell, which is extremely frightening! "Amitabha, I am a member of the Buddhist sect. The first commandment of Buddhism is to abstain from lust. Therefore, please don''t covet me. Moreover, the face of the benefactor may even frighten ghosts. I really have no appetite." "Yes." It seems to think of something, but Gu Tian looks at the chief secretary and says, "if you really need him, you can find him, regardless of his small size. In fact, he is very strong in some aspects, and his consistent style is that he will not refuse and will not dislike your" beautiful "appearance." I heard that, no matter whether it was Wu Tian or Yin Zhu, his face became extremely strange. Wu Tian, the most innocent man, has a black face. His fists are clenched and his eyes are very bad. One side of the spirit of breath, then hold back to blush. Some women, such as muyandan, have already laughed, and even a very good young monk has come out of Hutuo temple. The one armed master and Buddha master of gutuo temple, as well as the two unparalleled novice monks, looked away one after another, as if to say that we are not familiar with this person. As for the Yin Lord and her two proud disciples, their eyes were strange. They looked back and forth at Gu Tian and Da Si Zhu. Their expressions were very complicated, as if they were angry and wanted to laugh. As the party''s chief secretary, at this moment, the anger in his heart can''t be described by words. His face is flushed and his eyes are flushed. He bursts out a murderous opportunity. It looks like he would like to devour the ancient heaven alive, which is extremely frightening! "Little beast, even if there are rules today, we will tear you up. The first person to fight against you is our company. Come on! Look at your tactics, if you have a sharp mouth The chief secretary was completely angry, regardless of the rules, to participate in the fight. After that, she took a step, and the momentum broke out and went straight to the sky! "Chief Secretary, no!" Yin Lord said. However, at the moment, the chief secretary, completely red eyes, lost his sense, eyes are all ancient days, bent on putting him to death, which still listen to her words. Seeing this, Gu Tian''s eyes flashed a strange awn, but his face was expressionless: "Amitabha Buddha, I''m a Buddhist. I''m not interested in the benefactor''s mouth. Please respect yourself and don''t take the initiative to paste it up." Seeing that the chief secretary''s face was iron and blue, he would not pay attention to it. Gu Tian changed a lot. He was like a frightened little rabbit. He ran to the back of Wu Tian and Shen Xi with a whoosh, and a bald, bright head appeared. His hands shook vigorously, and he roared hysterically. "Benefactor, please don''t come here. I''m really not interested in you. You''ve never heard of this truth? Please don''t come here, stop... " "Yin Lord, as the master of yin and Yang gate, don''t you stop her? If my innocent body is humiliated, I will commit suicide on the Yinyang river today, and I will not let you go as a ghost, ah Shameless old man, it''s disgusting. I can''t stand it. I''m disgusted... " In the end, Gu Tian buried his head behind Wu Tian and vomited directly. He was not faking, he was really vomiting! "Poof!" At this time, the chief secretary in the twinkling of an eye gave a sudden meal, and showed up in front of Wu Tian et al. His body then trembled, and a blood arrow burst out of his mouth, and his expression suddenly shrank. And the momentum of terror, like a deflated balloon, quickly dissipated! She''s very angry! It''s because of Gu Tian''s words that he''s living like this It was the first time that she saw such a shameless bastard in Buddhism Seeing this, Gu Tian, who almost vomited out his gall before, immediately became vigorous and vigorous. With a slight effort on his hands, he separated Wu Tian and Shen Xi. Then he strode out, folded his hands, bowed and saluted: "Amitabha, this battle, I am lucky to win, accept!"At the end of the speech, Gu Tian fell into the Yinyang River, washed a little, and then rose to the sky, appeared beside the one armed master, and turned a blind eye to the eyes around him. [for the 500 monthly tickets in August, we are still in a hurry. The latest is the 10th. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Won the war? What do you mean? All the people present, including Wu Tian, were stunned in situ, unable to recover after half a sound. They were thinking about this problem in their minds. Finally, we think of a sentence that the Chief Secretary once said before, and the opponent of Gu Tian is her. With this in mind, everyone understood what was going on. It turns out that all these things were deliberately done by the ancient heaven, in order to force the company to take the initiative to anger and say that sentence. Although it is clearly stipulated that those who participate in the contest should be under 500 years old, the chief secretary is in the Yin and Yang gate. Besides the Yin and Yang masters, the supreme authority exists. Naturally, you can''t go back on what you say. "In a few words, a strong man will be angry and spit blood and suffer physical and mental damage. What a terrible young man!" "Yes! I think after this time, the big secretary''s heart will leave an indelible shadow. " At this moment, everyone''s eyes glanced at the ancient sky. His face was solemn, his head was Buddha''s halo, and his whole body was bathed in the light of Buddha, just like the reincarnation of the ancient Buddha. He did not look like a ruffian before. People can''t help but be afraid of this little monk who is not so dazzling. Even Wutian and Shenxi are the same. On the surface, the ancient heaven was full of ruffians and ruffians. However, the mind was extremely terrible. Even the powerful men in the age of matchless fell into the trap he set unconsciously. Similarly, Wu Tian feels very speechless. When I first met Gu Tian, I gave him the impression that he was a scoundrel who had nothing to do with Buddhists. Until in the one armed master''s entreaty, let him leave, showing a mature, stable side, Wu Tian thought he had completely changed! I didn''t expect to see you for more than a hundred years. This kind of virtue is really in line with the "wisdom saying". Dogs can''t change their eating shit. However, Wutian has to admire the ancient Tianfu. As a result, the chief secretary has become the most embarrassed and unbearable strong man in the modern world. "Little bastard, I will not kill you today She was so angry that she glared and bared her teeth. At the thought of her wise life, she actually fell into the hands of a young monk. Her anger was like a volcanic eruption. This time, she was doomed to be infamous. Even if she killed Gu Tian, she would not be able to change anything. But if she stopped, her anger in her heart would be hard to calm down. One side of the Yin Lord, immediately cold drink: "back to this seat, is not enough shame?" "Boom Hearing the speech, like a thunderbolt from the blue, the chief secretary''s body trembled and suddenly woke up from his irrational state. "Yin Lord, I''m..." Then she turned and bowed, trying to say something. "Give me a good reflection. If you don''t realize your mistakes after the event here, you don''t need to continue to exist." Yin Lord didn''t give her a chance. She said coldly. With a brush of her big sleeve, she was powerful and surging. Under this, the chief secretary had no resistance at all. Her legs were bent and she knelt in the void. She did not dare to move. Then, Yin master glanced at Ye Yi and others who were still in hot discussion. Dai Mei wrinkled without a trace and said lightly: "if you make a mistake, you have to bear the consequences. This game is the defeat of yin and Yang. Next, start the second game. Feiyu, you go." "Yes, master." Cloud Feiyu nodded and went forward a few steps. Her eyes flashed sharply. She glanced at Wu Tian and Shen Xi. Her face was expressionless and said, "who are you going to be my opponent?" He clenched his fists. In any case, the battle could not be defeated. Otherwise, not only the clan''s face would be swept away, but also he and his younger martial sister would be at the mercy of Wu Tian. At the same time, I hate the boss who doesn''t think about the problem in his mind. If he didn''t perform the previous play, he would not be under such pressure now. Because in the Yin and Yang gate, there are still several young strong men. Although they are inferior to him, he is confident to defeat the shameless monk. As long as the monk is defeated, the outcome of the contest is doomed. He only cares about the rest of Wu Tian and Shen Xi. As for Shenxi, he does not pay too much attention to it from the beginning to the end. Depending on their field, yunfeiyu believes that whether he or his younger martial sister is able to defeat him. He looked at him with a smile: "I''ll go! Let this boring fight be over earlier. " God rest light smile, directly back to one side, indifferent action, but let Wu Tian slightly a Leng, a moment to think, he immediately relieved. He doesn''t know much about Shenxi''s behavior and character. However, from his low-key behavior in recent years, he is a man with a good mentality. He does not strive for fame and gain, and is not arrogant and arrogant. His mood is better than that of any young man. Even Wutian himself dare not say, can do God rest so indifferent. Seeing Wu Tian go out, Yun Feiyu''s pupil shrinks immediately. However, in his heart, he has no fear at all. All the nine anti heaven fighting bodies have their own dignity. Although there are some differences in strength, their original intention is not allowed to be a little timid.Looking at the cloud flying feather, Wu Tian faintly said: "it''s better to win or lose with one move! I''m afraid I''ll kill you "What on earth are you planning?" Yunfeiyu doubts that he is a smart man. He has seen the clue when Wutian first compromised. "After I beat you, I''ll tell you." Finish saying, have no God feeling a change, iron bloodless, look indifferent. With the sound of boom, the strength inside the body became violent, like a raging sea. The young body was obviously bigger than before, and the lines of muscle bulge could be clearly seen. When the eyes were shining, the cloud flying feather waved his big hand, and the nine closed door in the palm of Yin master''s hand trembled, which made a huge sound of breaking the sky. Then, the void was broken and suspended on his head. The holy power fell down continuously, shaking the heaven and earth in all directions! "We said a good move will win, but we didn''t say that we can''t use holy things, close the door nine times, wake up!" The cloud flying feather''s eyes are wide open, the divine light explodes, the majestic power emerges, and the Jiuhe gate suddenly blooms with thousands of feet of glory, just like a star coming into the world. It is powerful and powerful, which can deter everyone''s mind! He knew that tongtianqiao had been collected by Wutian. However, today''s tongtianqiao can only be regarded as the holy soldier of the five robberies. Therefore, he believes that if the opportunity is properly grasped, there is still a great chance of winning. And now, he has no other choice. "The five robbers are really strong, but they can''t make a big wave in front of Wu." Wu Tian shook his head and then whispered in secret: "tongtianqiao, tongtiansuo, if you want to go to the graveyard of gods and demons as soon as possible, find out the answer you want, and come out to help." "Boy, you''ve never been stupid. Why are you so smart today? Do you know how to catch our pigtails and tempt our brothers? " Immediately, a voice of surprise sounded in this void. The master of the voice is tongtianqiao! "This matter matters a lot. In order to find out the truth, it doesn''t matter if I help you once. It''s just the five robbers'' soldiers, just smash them!" Then, another voice sounded, but it was full of despotism, just like the master of this piece of heaven and earth! Shua!! The voice fell, and two shadows appeared above the sky, and the unfathomable divine power spread out in all directions like a torrent. "This is Tongtianqiao! The sky The Yin Lord suddenly changed color and could no longer calm down. When she was young, she had seen several deities. Naturally, she could recognize them at a glance. She also knew the horror of them. She said in a hurry: "Feiyu, close up the Jiuhe gate. We admit defeat in this contest." Are you kidding? It''s hard enough to have a rare ancient deity born, not to mention the two gods coming out together! Although these two deities were sealed by Sikong lie, they are more powerful than others. With their joint efforts, smashing the Jiuhe gate is as simple as crushing the dead wood. Now there is only one holy soldier of the five robberies left in the Yin and Yang gate. There must be no mistake! Master Yu was shocked and angry! The town of tongtianqiao has been under the control of yin and Yang for millions of years. For the terrible power of tongtianqiao, almost everyone knows about it, and yunfeiyu is no exception. Now, it is hard to imagine the two gods together. Quickly put away the nine door, cloud Feiyu for the first time had a gaffe, long hair dancing, as if crazy, roared: "asshole, you have so many gods, why don''t you take it out earlier?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and thought about it. He said without expression: "no one likes to convince others by virtue." "To convince people by virtue?" Yun Feiyu was stunned on the spot, and the four words of "convincing people with virtue" lingered in his mind, and his inner anger became more and more vigorous as time went on. There is even an impulse to tear this piece of heaven and earth! Since you want to convince people with virtue, why didn''t you come forward to stop the stinky monk when he made a bad speech and provoked the chief secretary in every way? Since you want to convince people with virtue, why don''t you just reason, but take out two sacred objects and frighten them? Cloud Feiyu thought more and more angry, more want to more angry, finally gave birth to a kind of inexplicable sense of grievance. How can a man be so shameless? Even the great venerable and others heard this, their hearts can not help but despise Wutian. For 200 years, it seems that there is not a thing, you are to convince people with virtue! The ancient heaven was more direct. He despised Wu Tian and said, "Buddha says, those who pretend to be ''forced'' should be careful to be struck by thunder!" Smell speech, Wu tiantuo rolled his eyes, which means that you are not much better. In fact, they didn''t know that Wutian was worried that moving out of the tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo at the beginning would frighten the people of the Yin and Yang gate, and then return directly to the Yin and Yang world. In this way, his plans with the great master and Shun Tian demon emperor were completely ruined. The plan is half successful, but the first thing to do is to appease the two ancestors on top of their heads. Looking up to tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo, Wu Tianshan said with a smile: "two elder brothers, let you run for nothing. I''m really ashamed.""Boring." Unexpectedly, tongtiansuo didn''t get angry because of this. He just spit out two words and entered the star world directly. "It''s too cold on the high! The strong are lonely Then, tongtianqiao also deeply felt a sentence and disappeared in everyone''s sight. "What''s the matter? Did they take the wrong medicine? " Wu Tian murmured in his heart. According to his understanding of tongtiansuo and tongtianqiao, if such a situation happened, they would have to be angry on the spot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Because tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo have a sudden change of character, which makes Wutian a puzzle. However, he did not know, because his words shocked everyone except the great master. That is Wutian''s address to tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo - two elder brothers! It is enough to prove that the relationship between Wutian and the two deities is profound! As for Da Zun and ye Yi, they had already known about it when they rescued several big forces, so they were not surprised. After a little hard thinking, Wu Tian shook his head and looked straight at the Yin Lord, saying, "you lost." The Yin master did not respond, his eyes flickered, and the color of struggle was obvious. "What? Do you want to repent? " Wu Tian frowned, secretly informed the great reverend and others, ready to improvise. "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t be a villain who betrays himself." Cloud Feiyu was fierce in voice and color. He looked at Wu Tian''s eyes and gushed with endless anger. Then he turned around and lowered his head and said, "master, this bet was proposed by the disciple first, so let the disciple bear the consequences." Yin master hears the speech, the struggle color in the eyes, not only does not reduce, the reaction is more and more intense. Seeing this, Wu Tian said: "to be honest, I really have no interest in other people in your Yin and Yang gate. I only want yunfeiyu and yunyuting. As for you, you don''t have to submit to the Shura hall. You can go back where you come from!" Yin master''s eyes turned sharply, coldly looked at the broken child on the opposite side and frowned: "what do you really want to do?" Wu Tian said rudely: "it''s none of your business. By the way, if you want your two disciples to live, you''d better give them Jiuhe gate. I''ll do it yourself." The Yin master was silent for a moment. The two children in front of her were the most proud disciples in her life and the future Yin and Yang masters of the Yin and Yang sect. She was worried about leaving them alone. Seeing master''s silence for a long time, yunyuting bowed down and said: "master, if we are ordinary spiritual bodies, we can repent, but elder martial brother and I are fighting against the sky. Our dignity can''t tolerate us breaking our promise. Please forgive me." "The younger martial sister said it well. No matter whether it is life or death, we will not regret today''s choice." Cloud and feather echo. "Alas After a long time, the master of Yin sighed and said in secret, "well, you are all grown up. Your way is to let you go. You should keep the Jiuhe gate and keep it carefully. Whether the yin-yang gate can go out of the yin-yang world depends on it." "Please don''t worry, master. I will protect the Jiuhe gate as if it were a life." Yun Feiyu solemnly said that the importance of Jiuhe gate was very clear. If the Jiuhe gate was lost, the yin-yang gate would be trapped in the yin-yang world forever, unless Thinking of this, yunfeiyu shakes his head. He never hopes for the possibility unless it is impossible. Then the master of Yin once again gave a few orders in secret, and then let Yun Feiyu open the door of nine harmonies. He and the chief secretary went in one after another and disappeared in everyone''s sight. After closing the door, yunfeiyu turned to look at Wu Tian and frowned: "now can you talk about your purpose?" "Let''s talk elsewhere." The latter smile at the sky, smile at the sky, and then go to the sky. "What kind of man are you?" Wu Tian murmured, from acquaintance to now, every time I see the back of God''s rest, it gives him a very inexplicable touch. "He''s a man with a story." Looking at the lonely, lonely figure, yunyuting said, her beautiful eyes twinkle with strange light. "Let''s go!" A little look at yunyuting, no day light said a sentence, then in the eyes of many awe, gradually step into the sky. Gu Tian said, "no heaven, don''t forget what I told you." "I''ll let you know if the plan really works." The next moment, Wu Tian''s voice was transmitted to Gu Tian''s mind, and his real body and yunfeiyu had disappeared in everyone''s sight. "Amitabha, master, I''m going to shut up first." With a meaningful smile, Gu Tian said to the one armed master and turned away. "That''s the end of it?" Seeing several young people leave one after another, most of them seem to be dreaming. I thought it was a great war. I thought I would fall in this catastrophe. I thought The Yin and Yang sects were great forces millions of years ago. If a war broke out, many of them would have happened. It''s just that all the young people who don''t know can be easily dissolved! "Inexplicably, I have a premonition that the weather is going to change." Someone sighed.Many people agree that it would be very good to have one or two characters like Wu Tian in their time. However, nowadays, one after another is either a rare fighting body or a rare spirit. "This is just the beginning. The era of real talent gathering and stars competing for hegemony has just begun." The great master murmured, his eyes twinkled with strange awns. ¡­¡­ "What? You''re doing the abacus In the hall of demon emperor, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out, full of deep shock. The one who speaks is Yun Feiyu. After leaving from Yinyang River, Wu Tian and his two men went straight to the demon emperor hall. When they saw Shun Tian and the demon emperor, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that there was such a overlord in qinglongzhou. However, when Wu Tiandao had a real purpose, they could not calm down completely. Yunyuting gazed at the broken child in front of her body and said half loud: "no day, do you know, what are you doing?" "Of course." Wu Tian nodded. "Hoo!" Yunyuting took a long breath and shook her head: "we have an agreement. We can''t refuse it. Moreover, I''m curious about the place, but even if we promise, other major players may not agree." Wu Tian said with a smile: "so, I need your cooperation and help. Of course, they really don''t want to, and I won''t force them, because if they don''t have the courage, they don''t deserve to be our old enemy. It''s OK to kill them directly." I''d rather have a smile with you, elder martial brother "What younger martial sister said is very true." Cloud Feiyu nods and smiles. He didn''t know how to kill the other brothers and sisters in his heart. However, I''m afraid that their hope will be defeated. As they fight against the sky, some things can''t be rejected. The nine major battle styles are born for the sake of war and also die for the sake of war. War is the ultimate destiny of the nine major battle styles. Wu Tian bowed down to shun Tian, and said, "elder demon emperor, everything in qinglongzhou is up to you." "Don''t worry! No one dares to come to qinglongzhou to make trouble as long as I and the great master are there. " Shun Tian demon emperor smile, and secretly admonished: "after going to the graveyard of gods and demons, don''t act without authorization. Go to the ancestors first and find out about the situation." Wu Tian slightly nods, doubt way: "little fellow, how are they now?" Shun Tian demon emperor said: "they are changing. As for how long it will take, I''m not sure. However, the next time Jueyin ruins are opened, I will send them in on time and take turns with you. At that time, their achievements will certainly scare you." "So I can rest assured." Wu Tian nodded and then said goodbye to shun Tian demon emperor. He opened the boundary gate and led Yun Fei Yu and Yun Yu Ting to appear in the sky above the Luofu square. The first thing to see was a towering stone tablet. "Heroic monument?" Looking at the stone tablet in front of him, yunfeiyu frowns. Because on the stone tablet, they obviously sensed two familiar breath. "Because of the birth of yin and Yang, you created this heroic monument." Wu Tian didn''t explain too much. Both of them were smart people. I don''t think he could have guessed it without him. Then, he glanced at the hall of Shura once, and Wu Tian sighed slightly. Then the bridge of Tongtian appeared and opened a road leading to zhongyaozhou. "Amitabha, I know that you Wutian is a villain who doesn''t believe his word." At this time, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded, followed by a brilliant golden light, quickly swept away from the Shura hall. It is the ancient sky that came. "Do you really want to go?" Every day I was stunned. "Nonsense." The ancient heaven has no good breath, without any stay, whistling past Wutian, it directly falls on the Tongtian bridge, steps and disappears in the endless nothingness. "No day, he?" Yunfeiyu frowned, expressing doubt. "More than a hundred years ago, he did not reach the age of God''s transformation." No day light smile, step out, quickly follow up. "That is to say, it only took him more than 100 years to break through from the initial stage of the transformation of God to the period of half step incomparable?" Yunfeiyu and yunfeiyu look at each other in disbelief. After listening to them for more than one hundred years, they have even gone through their own realm for more than four hundred years. Yun Feiyu shook his head and said, "it seems that we underestimated the little monk. His talent is more terrible than his mouth." Before looking at the white cloud Ting, it''s not as good as the day The man in white in yunyuting''s mouth is naturally Shenxi, and when it comes to Shenxi, there are wisps of strange colors in her beautiful eyes."Younger martial sister, I will tell you cautiously that it is OK to think of spring, but you should be optimistic about the object." Cloud Feiyu serious way, then a slight change in face, as if burning butt, quickly slip up the bridge. "It''s vulgar." Yunyuting shriveled red lips, looked back at some direction of the eye Green Dragon Island, muttered: "I don''t know if there is a chance to see you again." Then, with a faint sigh, she turned back to the Tongtian bridge, and her graceful figure, at the last moment of disappearance, became an eternal landscape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Zhongyaozhou, the site of Xiuluo city. More than 100 years later, the ruins have been covered with weeds and trees, showing a lively scene. Wu Tian, Yun Fei Yu, Yun Yu Ting, Gu Tian four people stand in the void, eyes slightly closed, seems to be in the energy, but they are waiting. The man waiting is Gongsun haoshu. As soon as he appeared in zhongyaozhou, Wu Tian gave a message to Gongsun haoshu and told him his plan without concealment. Of course, his real purpose was that it was impossible to tell Gongsun haoshu, including Gu Tian and others. After learning about the plan, Gongsun haoshu pondered for a long time, and finally decided to go to the Shenmo cemetery. There are too many legends in the graveyard of gods and demons. As long as people know its existence, they will inevitably be interested. What''s more, for the anti heaven war style, the God devil cemetery is a great treasure, which contains great opportunities. After Gongsun haoshu arrived at the site of Xiuluo City, his eyes twinkled and he recognized the identities of yunfeiyu and yunyuting. However, he didn''t say much. Instead, the appearance of the ancient heaven made him quite curious. Curiosity returns to curiosity. With his personality, he certainly won''t take the initiative to ask. He just keeps the little monk in mind. Because the people who can appear together with Wu Tian and go to the graveyard of gods and demons do not need to think and know that they are definitely not simple roles. Gongsun haoshu preached: "without heaven, our cooperation still counts?" "Of course, it''s true that the graveyard of gods and demons is our battlefield." No trace of the response. He nodded imperceptibly, and Gongsun Hao said without expression: "have you ever thought about how to lead to the appearance of other major battles?" After pondering a little, Wu Tiandao said: "Ou Xiaomu is very proud of himself. As long as he gets the news, he will surely come to zhongyaozhou immediately, but other people are quite headache." "Have you met Ou Xiaomu?" Gongsun haoshu frowns, and yunfeiyu and yunyuting are also curious. It seems that only ancient heaven is alone. The precious appearance stands solemnly in the void, surrounded by the light of Buddha, just like the reincarnation of the ancient Buddha, it looks extremely sacred. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "when I went to nanquezhou a hundred years ago, I met him once. It''s a bad role to be provoked." Smell speech, three people are not willing. Yunyuting said displeased: "you mean, we are easier to provoke?" "Cough!" Wu Tian had a dry cough, but he shook his head and said, "we should find a way to lead out other major fighting bodies now, instead of worrying about these problems." "That''s not easy. Declare war directly!" Gongsun Hao said coldly. "Declare war?" Several people frowned, thought about it, nodded their heads in succession. Yun Feiyu said with a smile: "if there is only one person declaring war, some relatively low-key people may not appear, but if it is the four of us declaring war together, they will have to appear. OK, that''s the decision." Yunyuting doubts: "if there is someone else, or does not appear?" "Hum! That''s not easy. There is a bridge across the sky. We can go to him directly. We are afraid that we can''t find them with our inside information Gongsun haoshu sneered. Several people smell speech, on the face all foreign overflow a wipe smile. Wu Tian has two deities. Of course, this is what master Yun Feiyu thinks. Gongsun haoshu knows very well that he has three ancient deities. In addition, Gongsun haoshu''s Vajra divine wood and yunfeiyu''s jiuhemen are five terrible sacred objects. It is not difficult to crush a super power. So, only two days later, a news hit five continents. The general content of this message is that the fighting style of extermination of heaven has no heaven, the battle of Dayan is yunfeiyu, the battle of soul destroying is yunyuting, and Gongsun haoshu of Wushuang battle is jointly issuing a challenge order to other major battle bodies. The site is at the site of Xiuluo city in zhongyaozhou. As soon as the news came out, it was like a huge stone falling into the river, which immediately set off huge waves. All of them were shocked and frightened. Thus, the information about the nine most powerful fighting styles in the ancient times has been gradually excavated out of the long history of oblivion. Knowing the causes and consequences of the nine battle styles, the world was completely shocked. At the same time, we also know that a world shaking war will break out in zhongyaozhou! Of course, this is only for ordinary forces and ordinary people. The five super forces, except the Yin and Yang sects, were very calm because they had known about it for a long time and ordered their disciples not to act rashly. As expected, it was not unexpected. On the same day, Ou Xiaomu had a response, saying that he would definitely arrive at zhongyaozhou within a month. There was no response to the other major styles. However, there was a feeling among the Wutian four that they were very repellent and were gradually waking up. This is the unique interaction between the nine combat bodies! It is also a response to the challenge. Time flies in the blink of an eye. Half a month later, a fire burst from the sky and fell over the ruins of Shura city.This is a man, just like a God. His red robe is like a flame. He is hunting in the void. His eyes are shining like the sun. He looks at a few people in the sky and bursts out thousands of essence! This man is the body of burning blood, Ou Xiaomu! "No day, I''ve been waiting a lot for this war." Ou Xiaomu Road, eyes open and close, wisps of sky Yan gush thin, momentum like a rainbow, tearing the void of ten sides! "Hum! Dare to say that I am a waste, today I want to see who is the waste. " Gongsun Hao snorted coldly, stepped out step by step, and his long hair danced wildly. His power shook the earth for hundreds of thousands of miles. He was a God and a demon. "I can''t keep the sky connected. In my heart, you''re not as good as rubbish!" Ou Xiaomu disdains the way, a momentum emerges, Gongsun haoshu is also firmly locked in, a strong way: "do not accept, you and Wutian together up!" "Let''s have a fight first." Cloud flying feather eyes flash, the breath in the body quickly wake up. "Calm down and don''t forget our plan." Wu Tian whispered to the two men secretly. Some of them shook their heads in a headache. The nine battle styles were worthy of being old enemies. Once they met, they were full of hostility. Yunyuting said with a smile: "Ou Xiaomu, if you want to fight, you have to wait for the Ninth World War. If you want to continue to provoke, the four of us have to join hands to suppress you first." "Hum!" Smell speech, Ou Xiaomu looked at her a little, and then glanced at Wu Tian several people, snorted from the nose, then sat in the void and began to recuperate. After half a month''s continuous journey, both the strength of the elements, the spirit, and the strength were seriously consumed. To be honest, if there was really a war, he didn''t have much confidence, not to mention four people coming out together. The next day dawned. The sky just turned white, and a breath approached here quickly. In addition to the ancient sky, the five people in Wutian opened their eyes at the first time. Gradually, a big man with naked upper body entered into the sight of few people. "I don''t seem to be the last to arrive." When the man did not arrive, the voice of the great man arrived first. His voice was very loud and thick. Every word he uttered was like a towering mountain. If other people only hear this sound, they will feel almost suffocating. The big man is not fast. His upper body is bare, and his tendons are like a dragon. With his breathing up and down, his lower body is a pair of dark shorts. His rough face is very clean without any beard. The overall feeling is clean, heroic and easy to get along with. "Feng magic castle, Feng Yihui, devour the body of war, everyone, please give me more advice." As soon as the man came, he glanced at Wu Tian and others, and then reported his name. His attitude was very modest. Wu Tian and others have reported their names, but in looking at Feng Yihui''s eyes, they are a little strange. Generally speaking, a big man with a big body is usually very hot tempered. However, the character he shows now is very modest and gives people a very contradictory feeling. Then, several people did not speak again, each thinking about the problem, the scene was silent again. Soon after Feng Yihui appeared, another breath came from the sky. Everyone looked at it, but when they saw it clearly, they all shivered. It turned out that this was not a woman, but a young man in white, walking slowly from the horizon step by step. His long blue hair, like waves of water, was undulating in the wind and in the void. "The appearance of this person is too rebellious," said Yun Fei Yu Wu Tian several people also follow nod, deeply agree. The gradual emergence of men in white can only be described with beauty. His skin is as white as jade, without any blemish. His beautiful facial features are carved by ice crystal. With his blue hair, even yunyuting, who has the unique posture, looks a little dim in front of him. If it wasn''t for his Adam''s apple, people would think of him as a woman. This man''s appearance, almost perfect, is enough to make any woman intoxicated. "Perverted." Yunyuting murmurs, but she doesn''t buy it. Her eyes are full of scorn. The man in white stopped at the hundred feet of Wu Tian and others. His eyes were hazy. After yawning, he said with a smile, "good evening to you all, Lin Yichen, who is freezing in the lower polar region." "Good evening?" Smell speech, several people all look up to the sky, see the sun just rising soon, a burst of speechless. Fortunately, Lin Yichen''s voice is still normal, full of air. "Why Seeing the strange expressions of several people, Lin Yichen shook his head in doubt. He was immediately surprised and muttered: "why is it in the morning? I remember clearly that it was at night when I set out. Did I sleep for several days? " "Er!" Hearing this, Wu Tian few people do not know what to say, dare to say, from beixuanzhou to zhongyaozhou, he has been sleeping all the way? "It seems that you won''t start a war for the time being. Then I''ll go to sleep for a while. Remember, don''t sneak on me!"Then, under the strange eyes of Wu Tian and others, Lin Yichen really closed his eyes and began to sleep. Wu Tian and others looked at each other and shook their heads speechless. Then they were too lazy to pay attention to them. Seven of the nine battle styles have appeared. Who are the remaining two? Everyone began to look forward to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Time is like sand between fingers. Two days pass by in a flash. Two days later, the remaining two combat bodies are still not there. Everyone obviously began to be a little impatient, including no day. However, there is nothing we can do about it. All the five super powers have already appeared, proving that the remaining two are independent fighters. It is even more difficult to find them than to ascend to heaven in the vast five continents! The next day. Wu Tian finally couldn''t wait any longer. He got up, glanced at several people with slightly closed eyes and said, "since they don''t come, we don''t need to continue to wait. Now I''ll talk about the real purpose of calling you here this time." "Yes?" Voice landing, Ou Xiaomu and other people who do not know, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "In fact, you are not called here for a duel." There is no way of heaven. After hearing the speech, Ou Xiaomu''s eyes sank, and Lin Yichen was awake from his sleep. His eyes were aggressive and looked at the sky. But Feng Yihui is still easygoing, wondering, "why is that?" Wu Tian Dao: "have you ever heard of the graveyard of gods and demons?" As soon as the words were said, the pupils of the three people suddenly contracted, and the dignified color was clearly visible. "I have heard from my master that the graveyard of gods and demons is an ancient battlefield, which is sealed with a pseudo God. It is said that there are many other creatures." Speaking of this, Lin Yichen frowned tightly and said, "you don''t want to let us go to the graveyard of gods and demons?" "Not bad." Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "although the God demon cemetery is terrible, there are countless treasures. For others, it is a terrifying Jedi. However, for our nine ancient wasteland, it is a good place to strengthen our strength." "Your suggestion is very good, but how can I hear that the false gods in the God demon cemetery are stepping stones left by Sikong lie on purpose. If we go in like this, we will not succeed you?" Feng Yihui. For Feng Yihui''s question, Wu Tian is not surprised. Although he looks rough and crazy, but his heart is as fine as dust. Besides, it''s no secret. Wu Tian said with a smile: "this is only the second. I''ll explain it later. First, I''ll talk about the most important thing. I wonder if you''ve ever thought about it. If the puppet gods break the seal, we''ll be the first target he wants to kill. After all, our existence is the biggest threat to him, unless..." "Except for what?" Ou Xiaomu said in a deep voice. "Unless you surrender to him, but I''m thinking that none of you here would have done that." There is no way of heaven. Gongsun haoshu sneered: "nonsense, we are the strongest fighting body in ancient times. How can we surrender to others, even the gods? One day, it''s just a matter of turning over our hands to kill him." Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "it is undeniable that as long as we do not die, everyone will be able to do it easily in the future. However, it will take a long time. Not long ago, I got the news that Sikong lie''s seal had begun to loosen, and it will definitely collapse within 1000 years. Do you have confidence to surpass the false gods in a thousand years?" I heard that everyone was silent. Their talent is unmatched, but in order to reach the level of pseudo gods within a thousand years, to be honest, they do not have much confidence, let alone surpass them. Feng Yihui shook his head and said, "what you said is not unreasonable. However, even if the false gods are now sealed, it seems impossible to defeat them with our present combat power." Wu Tian said with a smile: "everything is not absolute. Master Jiaohuang once told me that when sikonglie sealed your five forces, he sealed the yuan of kuishui, Yimu, Houtu, Gengjin, and darkness in your place. They must be in your hands." "You know?" Several people were very surprised. Wu Tian said with a smile: "it''s not hard to guess that although these things are not comparable to the sacred things in your hands, they are also rare foreign treasures. Usually, foreign treasures will be passed on to the most powerful disciples." "Even if you guess right?" Ou Xiaomu frowned, a look at Wutian this kind of posture that everything is in control, the heart is very uncomfortable. Even Gongsun haoshu, yunfeiyu and yunyuting, who have long been in collusion with Wu Tian, are the same. They are all fighting against the sky. Naturally, they will not be convinced by anyone. Wu Tian completely ignored this and explained: "as long as you gather together the yuan of vigorous fire, sunflower water, Yimu, thick soil, Geng Jin, darkness and light, and let them integrate into one, they will be able to play a blow to destroy the world. Although this blow can not directly kill the pseudo gods, it is still possible to seriously injure him." "What did the emperor tell you?" Feng Yihui reconfirmed. "Not bad." Wu Tian nodded his head, looked serious and did not cheat at all. Several people heard the speech and were silent. The name Jiaohuang was said by his master. It is said that he was an old monster millions of years ago. He had personally experienced the invasion of reincarnation by five gods.Moreover, when referring to this old monster, they can see a strong fear in their master''s expression. After seeing everyone''s looks, Wu Tian continued: "it''s undeniable that Sikong lie has left your five super forces. He is sure to have a certain selfishness and let you become the object of my training, but..." Wu Tian smiles and says, "the false gods in the Shenmo cemetery are stepping stones for us all. Otherwise, why did Sikong lie seal several foreign treasures in your big forces? If it''s just for the sake of fulfilling me alone, he can pass on all the foreign treasures to me. " In fact, this is far from the truth. Sikong lie''s real intention at the beginning was to let Wutian wipe out several big forces one by one, and then obtain several exotic treasures, and then go to the God demon graveyard to make a final decisive battle with the false gods. However, Sikong lie did not calculate that several of the most powerful combat bodies in ancient times would be born in several super forces. Therefore, Wu Tian is not necessary now. We must do it according to Sikong lie''s arrangement. Of course, the combination of seven foreign treasures will cause fatal damage to the pseudo gods. This is true. There are also pseudo gods who will break their seals within a thousand years, which is also a fact. There are two reasons why Wutian is so true and false. The first reason is that, at present, none of the nine anti heaven fighting bodies are easy to provoke. It is easy to defeat them, but it is not an ordinary difficulty to kill them completely. For example, if they want to escape with their sacred objects in their hands, if they want to stop them, even though there are three ancient deities like tongtianqiao, they still can''t do it. The bridge will not help you a few days ago. To be exact, they dare not to do so. Naturally, the reason is that they are afraid that ouxiaomu and others will jump over the wall in a hurry and destroy the spirits of several gods such as the source of Tianyan. The second reason is that five of the seven foreign treasures, such as gang Huo Zhiyuan, are in the hands of the five major forces. If they are really forced to hurry up and destroy them directly, the consequences will be unimaginable. In this way, it becomes extremely complicated to kill the false gods. So on that day, in the demon emperor hall, Wu Tian and Shun Tian, the demon emperor, discussed for a day, and then made a prudent decision. First, he lured all the fighting bodies into the God demon graveyard. On the one hand, he looked for opportunities to enhance his own strength. On the other hand, he looked for opportunities to seize some foreign treasures and save several ancient gods. Even if it fails in the end, it will not affect the overall situation. After all, in the face of such a terrible pseudo God, if we do not abandon the past suspicion and work together, we will be buried in the graveyard of gods and demons. This plan was also asked by the great venerable after no day, and he also indicated that it was feasible. "I agree that the God demon graveyard is our real battlefield!" Gongsun haoshu took the lead in voting and said frankly that he had the yuan of Geng Jin. Yunfeiyu and yunyuting looked at each other and nodded slightly. Yunyuting said, "the yuan of thick soil is in our hands, and we agree." "Do you think we''re blind? Can''t see that you three have already colluded with Wu Tian? But I also agree that I am very interested in the ancient battlefield, not to mention the false gods. I have the dark element in my hands. " Feng Yihui. "As Gongsun haoshu said, the graveyard of gods and demons is the battlefield of our confrontation." Lin Yichen yawned and said sleepily, "I''ll look for it first. I don''t have the sunflower water on me. Alas! When this man is old, his memory will become worse. Wait a moment Smell speech, Wu Tian wait for a facial expression, one after another black go down, really want to rush up, beat him violently. After a while, Lin Yichen took out a gem like an ice crystal and murmured, "fortunately, it''s still there. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if I have to go there. It''s just that it delays my sleeping time, so it''s not worth it." Wu Tian few people are completely defeated in the hands of Lin Yichen. When is it, they still look like they haven''t woken up. I really don''t know how this person lives on weekdays. Shaking his head, and then everyone''s eyes, the same swept toward the Ou Xiaomu. Ou Xiaomu was silent a little and said: "everybody go, I don''t have to stay. However, we seem to lack of vigorous fire and light." "The yuan of vigorous fire is in my hands, as for the yuan of light..." Wu Tian shook his head helplessly and said, "I asked the emperor of Jiaohuang. He said that after Sikong lie sealed the false gods, he threw the yuan of light in the tomb of gods and demons. No one knows the exact location. The emperor has been looking for hundreds of thousands of years, but there is no result." All these things are true, but they are not said by the emperor Jiao, but told by the Emperor Shun. "What an asshole. How can you throw such an important thing around?" Smell speech, several people are in the heart secretly scold. "It seems that the first key to enter the graveyard of gods and demons is to find the yuan of light." "It''s just the second." Gongsun haoshu sneered: "I will kill you one by one, swallow up the power of your blood, gather together seven foreign treasures, and then kill the false gods. Then I will be the real master of reincarnation in the mainland.""The winner is not sure. Let''s go." No sky light road, into a streamer, fell on a site of the site of Shura City, and then quickly sank to the depth of the earth. The other several people looked at each other, with a variety of eyes and ideas, quickly followed up. [PS: there are plenty of rewards in the book review contest in September, so you should not miss it. The rules are in the top post in the book review area] in the book review contest, there are many awards www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Not many times, in the absence of eight people, there is a prohibition, prohibition inside, is a dark passage. At the end of the dark road, it was the secret room where the altar of blood was located. This place, the first time to Zhongyao Zhou, no day in, at that time he needed to break the ban to enter, and now only need soul power to move, can directly crack the prohibition. For the no day banned teacher status, everyone here has been informed, so it is not too surprised. After passing through the forbidden system and entering the secret Road, a pedestrian did not stop at half a time and soon came to a closed stone door. Staring at the stone gate for a moment, I felt deeply in my heart. I think that at the beginning, he and the little guy stumbled and found the plan of the great Confucianism and the imperial court here. Only when we were prepared, we survived a robbery. But that war, no day can not forget. Because, Emperor Tian died in that catastrophe. With the loud and deafening sound, the stone door opened slowly, showing a huge stone chamber. Eight people entered one after another, and they looked around curiously. No day is the same, last time was in the door seam peek, can only peep at a corner, and at this moment when you see the full view of the stone chamber, immediately can not help but speechless. Indeed, it is a means of Sikong lie, the stone chamber and the blood altar, and the stone chamber under the city of hell, are exactly the same. Gongsun haoshu, who was beside the altar of blood color, gave a circle and said in surprise, "open this altar, and you can go to the ruins of Jueyin?" No day nodded. Wen Yan, Gongsun haoshu''s eyes twinkled. "No day shaking the head:" advise you not to think so much, the conditions for opening this blood color altar are very harsh. The first time, it needs the blood of the ancient relics of ten gods and more than ten gods, plus the blood of 100000 ordinary monsters. If the second opening is to be opened, it will be ten times more than ten times, and the third time it will be 100 times. After three times, the altar will be destroyed automatically. " Wen Yan, except for the ancient days, everyone''s looks are not very good-looking. What is ten times the concept? What is a concept of 100 times? We can''t imagine it. In fact, no day from the emperor of Shun heaven to learn these situations, is also deeply confused. Why is the blood altar leading to the ruins of Jueyin different conditions from the bloody altar to the dark city? Finally, he learned that the original reason was that the ruins of Jueyin were too dangerous, so sikonglie left a limit. Imagine that, to open the second time, it will take more than 100 ancient species of God change and the blood of a million ordinary monsters. This is a difficult condition to complete, enough to crush the desires of many people. Let alone open the third time. "Whoop!" Gongsun Hao Shu took a deep breath, and finally calmed down his shock and asked, "since you are planning, you must open the altar of fierce beasts, are ready!" The first thing that the five super powers came out of the world, the first thing to do was to send people to inquire about the major events that have happened in the past tens of thousands of years in five continents. Therefore, the dragon god mountain range and the great Confucianism emperor opened the altar, everyone also knew. No day nodded, reached out of the mustard bag, took out ten mustard bags. The mustard bag contains the blood of 100 ancient species and the blood of a million ordinary monsters. Such a big pen, naturally only the dragon god mountain master, Shun heaven demon emperor can take out. But no day knows, this is the limit of Emperor Shun heaven demon. It is estimated that the dragon god mountain range is the base camp of monsters. It will take tens of thousands of years or even more to save such a large number. For this plan, the Emperor Shun Tian demon emperor has cost a lot of money. In fact, the purpose of the Emperor Shun Tian demon is simple. First, he listened to the account of the emperor Jiao, his ancestors, and had no day. Second, the nine Anti Japanese War bodies remain on the five continents is only a disaster. Instead of harming the living spirits of the five continents, they should simply throw them to the Shenmo cemetery and harm the other creatures. It also means that, after this time, it is almost impossible to use the altar again to enter the Jueyin ruins, it must wait for 800 years to open the magic door. As for the key things to open the magic gate, nine absolute Yin orders, the emperor of Shun heaven demon and the great master have begun to look for. "Ou Xiaomu can''t wait for a while to say:" then open it quickly. My fighting intention is already in a hurry. I just hope this visit to the demon cemetery will not let me down too much. " The rest of the people are also so, eyes of the fine light flashing, the war will rise! For the altar of blood color, it has been opened more than once without a day. Naturally, it is a light train and familiar road. Soon a blood color glow rises from the altar of blood color, which is very gorgeous. After seeing the indifferent Gongsun haoshu, he shook his head without a day. He knew that if he didn''t go in first, these people would not go in. Without any hesitation, they took steps and fell on the altar of blood color.Gu Tian is the second one. When the ruins were opened last time, he also went in to experience, so he knew that there was no reason for the bloody altar. Seeing this, Gongsun haoshu and several other people looked at each other and stepped on the blood altar one after another. Then his figure faded and gradually disappeared. The seven major battle styles, a long campaign, also began. Not long after Wu Tian and others disappeared, two figures appeared at the same time over the ruins of Shura city. If Wutian is here, you can recognize them at a glance. One is the deep water of Wushan mountain, and the other is the mysterious divine breath. The two people looked at each other in the air. After half a sound, the voice like the sound of nature rang out: "are you not ready to go in?" "I have something to deal with. In 800 years, I''ll go in. What about you? Why not go in? " God rest light smile way, listen carefully will discover, in the voice with a wipe cannot open sorrow. "Me? I have things to deal with. " It is a secluded road with bright green. From the woman''s look, God can see the same helpless and sad as him, it seems that this woman is also a person with a story. With a smile on her, Shen Xi said, "let''s meet here eight hundred years later, and say goodbye." Just as the God breath turned around, she flashed her eyes and asked, "are you one of the nine anti heaven fighting bodies?" "Oh! The nine anti heaven fighting styles are just a title on the crown of the world. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. What''s important is that you can live freely only if you control your own destiny. " God did not stay, step by step, leaving only a sigh, reverberating in this piece of heaven and earth, for a long time can not calm down. "Yes! What''s the use of a strong fighting style without a free life? If let me choose, I''d rather be an ordinary person, at least when I have nothing to do, I can accompany the people I like and see the sunset and the morning glow. " With a faint sigh, she turns into a streamer and quickly skims the sky. The direction to go is not Wushan, but beixuanzhou. ¡­ The first layer of Jueyin ruins is the fiery mountains. This is the place where Wutian, Han Tian, di Tian, and so on, fought against the dragon god mountain and the great Confucian emperor. In that war, the fiery mountains were almost razed to the ground and no grass grew. However, after years of cultivation, the dilapidated land has been covered with green vegetation. Looking at the familiar land, a strong sadness swept through my heart quickly. I couldn''t stop it, and said: "you go first! A month later, we will meet in the magic tower. In addition, give me a face. Don''t hurt the dantai, Nanshan and Hanbing tribes. " Whoosh!!! Without any words, Ou Xiaomu and other people turned into streamers and disappeared in different directions. "You can''t be reborn after death. Almsgiver Wu Tian, please forgive me. Amitabha." Gu Tian put his hands together, read a Buddhist name, and then Shi Ran Ran Ran left. "Mourning?" No sky murmurs. But what he didn''t want to do was to forget what he had done. No day falls on the ground, step by step, to the end of the earth, recalling the past. At that time, in order to save everyone and wipe out the last threat for him, Emperor Tian did not hesitate to trigger the power of the rules to bring down the scourge and destroy himself. His righteousness, his fearlessness, his friendship for him can never be forgotten. In a rage, Zhang killed Luoyan, the daughter of qingzong patriarch. He even burned his blood essence to arouse Lei''s will. He could not forget the scene of fighting with civet cat. Huo Qilin''s sorrowful roar and Dou''s eyes are still lingering in his mind. Han Tian, Tiangang, Shenxi, in the face of powerful huoluan, black meteor turtle and other legacy species, there is no fear, fighting in the blood picture, he can not forget. Qu Lulu was scarlet when huoluan grabbed his head, and he couldn''t forget the despair of being engulfed by the python. Too much, too much, no day can not forget. Unconsciously, his face was covered with tears. I don''t know how long it took him to stay in front of a lake. He clearly remembers that day, the torrential rain and the roar of Tianjie left an indelible Tiankeng. The rainwater gathered together and turned the Tiankeng into a lake. Wu Tian still remembers that when Emperor Tian emerged from the lake after the natural calamity, everyone was so happy. However, when he found that he was dead and had no life, everyone was so sad and angry, standing in the storm and roaring. He stood by the lake in silence, looking at the clear lake water and the sky reflected on the lake. In a trance, he saw the figure of emperor heaven in the reflection of the lake. It was still so ethereal, so peaceful, so friendly. Time passes slowly, tears have dried, but the heart is still the same. On the tenth day, when the sun was setting, Wu Tian left the place where he was sad.In the setting sun, the young figure of his back makes the elder elder elder. In the breeze, his long hair is flying in the void, and his clothes are floating in the grass, which makes him look depressed and lonely www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 After leaving the fiery mountains, I went to the place where the fire monkey people lived. I wanted to see if there was any new monkey wine brewed in the past 200 years. originally did not have much hope, but it turned out to be unexpected. There are twenty logs, but they are just beginning to ferment. The essence of divinity has not yet been fermented. Nevertheless, this kind of harvest also makes Wutian quite satisfied, because in the environment of the stars, the brewing speed of monkey wine can be accelerated by dozens of times. It''s very relaxed and impolite to receive 20 logs from the new generation of fire monkey king and send them to the star world for xiaowuhao to deal with. And the fire monkey king and the fire monkey group, he did not go to harm, after all, this is a rare kind of monkey, if they are all caught, the monkey wine will really disappear. Later, Wu Tian went to the Tantai tribe. Two hundred years later, this once small tribe has become the first super overlord. Interestingly, tall buildings have been built around the dantai tribe. However, the original small stockade remains unchanged and is located in the center of the dantai tribe. Moreover, in the center of the square in the small village, there is a statue as high as 100 Zhang. that outline, as like as two peas, that looks almost the same as white hair. Wu Tian sat in a tavern of the dantai tribe for half a day, listening carefully to people''s chat and getting a lot of news. It turns out that the houer wine left by Wu Tian at that time made the cultivation of Dan Tai Guang and Dan Tai Cong''s father and son soar to the end of the hundred dynasties in a short period of one hundred years. With the help of the people of Nanshan tribe, an army suddenly emerged, which soon wiped out all the tribes on the first floor and became the overlord here. In order to show their respect for Wutian and to let future generations remember the benefactor of the dantai tribe, dantai Cong and his son decided to shape a statue for Wutian and keep the original small Shanzhai intact. As time went by, this became the holy land of the dantai tribe. No one was allowed to enter except the father and son of dantai Cong. At night, the night sky is dotted with stars, and the bright moon rises into the sky, continuously spreading the moonlight, which makes this small world like a flame, reflecting and dyeing the world extremely monstrous. Wu Tian stands in the sky of the dantai tribe, gazing at the huge statue, saying nothing for a long time. I do not know how long, a delicate, dark skin of the woman, out of thin air appeared beside him. After the woman appeared, she glanced at the earth below, and the expression between her eyebrows changed rapidly. Finally, she looked up at Wu Tian and said, "is this the dantai tribe?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, you have been away from the dantai tribe for more than 200 years. Your grandfather and second uncle must miss you very much. Go and get together with them." That''s right! This man is a man of great virtue. At the beginning, she joined the night sky and entered the star world together. I have to say, this little girl is really clingy to the night sky. She even wants to be together in the star world. However, it is extremely dangerous to go to the Shenmo graveyard this time. For the sake of dantai spirit, it is better to let her stay in the dantai tribe. Silent for a long time, struggling for a long time, Dan Tai Xian Ling finally nodded and said, "then you must promise me that he will come to me when he leaves the pass at night." She is an understanding person and knows the purpose of no heaven. Besides, she has been away from the tribe for more than 200 years. She really miss her grandfather and second uncle, as well as those lovely people. "I''ll tell him." Wu Tian smiles and nods. "I wish you all the best." With a smile, the power of fire gushed, and the light spread, turning into a streamer of light, which quickly swept away to the native land below. "Grandfather, second uncle, Xianling is back." Before people arrived, the clear and crisp voice rang out over the dantai tribe. Over the years, dantai Xianling has been taking care of yetian, and she has little practice. With her talent, she is outstanding among Jueyin relics, but she is only ordinary in reincarnation mainland. Therefore, more than 200 years later, her accomplishments only reached the end of the hundred dynasties. Therefore, she was able to stay in the Jueyin ruins and not be restricted by the power of rules. As for the fighting power of Wu Tian and other people, they can compete with the powerful ones in the initial stage without adding the sacred objects. The so-called power of rules is of no use to them. Dan Tai Guang was the first to appear. When he saw the figure coming from the sky, his rough face was filled with surprise and joy. He called to the tribe: "it''s Xianling, father, it''s Xianling coming back!" "Is Xianling back?" At the same time, a white haired old man with bright wings on his back swept away from the tribe. This man is dantai Cong. When he saw the baby granddaughter he had not seen in 200 years, the old man was stunned in the void on the spot. His old eyes were full of joy, and his tears could be seen faintly. "Grandfather, second uncle, I''m back!" Dantai Xianling falls in front of them, smiling, and in her beautiful eyes, there are also tears. "It''s such a warm picture. I don''t know when I can meet my parents, get together, and enjoy the warmth I have never experienced." Wu Tian mumbles, thousands of thoughts in the heart, finally turned into a sigh, and then left step by step.Besides, Tan Tai Cong and Dan Tai Guang held Dan Tai''s delicate hand and asked for warmth for a long time. Only then did they realize that something was wrong? Dan taicong doubts: "Xianling, Jueyin remains will not open for 800 years. How did you come back in advance?" Dan Tai Xian Ling said with a smile, "I''ve been in the star world all the time. I don''t know the specific reason! But I''m sure it''s all thanks to brother Wutian. " "Benefactor?" Hearing this, Dan taicong''s father and son were overjoyed and asked in a hurry: "where is the benefactor?" "Up there." Dan Tai turns around and fingers high. It''s a pity that the figure who left countless legends in Jueyin ruins has already left. Eyes light a turn, Dan Tai fiber Ling overlooks the distance, in the heart silently way: "Wu Tian elder brother, you must come back alive." Dan taicong anxiously said, "Xianling, benefactor?" "He''s gone." "Gone?" Dan taicong''s father and son are stunned. Dan Tai Xian Ling nodded and said, "he is going to do a big earth shaking event. When this is over, he will appear. What we need to do is to pray silently for him and them." The fifth floor of Jueyin ruins. After leaving the dantai tribe, Wu Tian rushed to Nanshan tribe without stopping. This trip, of course, is for Luo Qiang. Like dantai Xianling, Luo Qiang has been away from his family for more than 200 years. Before going to the Shenmo cemetery, it is necessary to show him his long lost father and sister. Luo Qiang is different from dantai Xianling. He is a man of blood and has high talent. His experience in the graveyard of gods and demons will be of great benefit to him in the future. On the other hand, Wu Tian considers that there are numerous foreign treasures in the graveyard of gods and demons. Maybe the flesh and blood of wild animals are also available. If you are lucky enough to get them, you can open up the body of blood hegemony for this disciple. This is his duty as a teacher. On the top of a mountain not far from Nanshan tribe, Wu Tian stands quietly. The area against the sky covers ten sides, isolating all the Qi. Beside him, there is a handsome young man with long golden hair, which is dazzling in the sun. This is Luo Qiang! Looking at the tribe below, Luo Qiang was silent, his fists tightly clasped together, and his eyebrows were full of perseverance. "No day light way:" really do not go to have a look After a long silence, Luo Qiang shook his head and said firmly: "when I have cleared the ancient battlefield, and then return to the tribe, I will let my father, my younger sister and all the people be proud and proud of me." Wu Tian nodded and warned, "perseverance is good, but everything should be done according to one''s ability. The God demon graveyard is a great treasure and also a dead Jedi." Luo Qiang didn''t answer. He clenched his fists tightly, and a series of crackling voices resounded, which represented his determination. Looking at the disciple in front of him, a touch of appreciation flashed in Wu Tian''s eyes, and his heart moved. He sent Luo Qiang to the star world. Then he once again scanned the Nanshan tribe, turned into a light and shadow, and gradually integrated into the end of heaven and earth. Three days later, Wutian finally arrived at the magic tower. It''s the same as before, mysterious, remote and simple. Staying in front of the magic tower, Wu Tian looks at the land in front of him, and the memories sealed for a long time emerge again. He clearly remembers that it was in this place that Li Er Bai led the sword clan and other major sects to launch a surprise attack on the people of the Shura alliance. It was a very tragic battle. Han Ning, Xiao AI and others all died. He still remembers that the little guy suffered an unprecedented serious injury in order to contain the ancient green pterosaur. He also remembered that it was here that he subdued the insect king. He also remembered that qingyilong and Li Tian, the young master of Shura hall, disappeared here at the same time. Also here, he and yetian parted ways. After half a ring, Wu Tian takes back his eyes, turns and steps into the gate of the magic tower. The next moment, he appears in a cave about a thousand feet away. Looking around, everything is so familiar, never a bit changed. The only difference is that at the beginning, his cultivation was only in the period of the hundred dynasties, but now he has become a strong man who can compete with the matchless cultivators. Looking at the 100 stone doors on the stone wall, I found that they were all open. I was puzzled. Did they not arrive in ancient times? With deep doubts, he looked at a stone gate and quickly swept in. Unexpectedly, there was no prohibition inside, and the stone gate was not closed. Standing in the dark passage, Wu Tian frowns and thinks hard. At last, he seems to understand. If you can''t guess wrong, sikonglie set up some kind of mechanism when arranging these checkpoints. Only those practitioners who are under the divine transformation period will violate the mechanism and make the ten prohibitions appear. Then again, the ten highest prohibitions are the king''s ranks. For a strong man like Wu Tian, it can be broken with a wave of his hand, and there is no need to exist at all."The past is like a dream. It can''t be finished or broken. It can only be sealed in the deep of the soul and let him keep it forever." Looking back at the stone gate, Wu Tian sighs deeply. This road is like a dream, which makes him sink into it involuntarily. Now that the road is over, the dream is over. Steady mind, turn around and take a step, in an instant, Wutian will appear in a huge space, the central position of the space, standing two ancient stone tablets. These two steles are the transmission channels leading to the graveyard of gods and Demons and the reincarnation continent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Two stone tablets stand in the center of the space, reincarnation mainland, God and devil graveyard eight characters, exuding the atmosphere of vicissitudes. Looking around, Wu Tian frowns slightly. There is no other figure in the whole space except himself. "I seem to have come early." Wu Tian mumbles, and then sits on the ground, eyes slightly closed, while recuperation, at the same time calm the disordered mood of these days. Time is like running water. Ten days pass in the blink of an eye. This day happened to be a month when Wu Tian entered the Jueyin ruins, and it was also the time agreed with the seven people, such as Gu Tian. On this day, seven people were punctual and came one after another. In addition to the ancient sky, the remaining six people looked at the stone tablet curiously. Gu Tian doubts: "now that we are all here, how should we open the transmission channel?" "It''s simple." With a faint smile and golden light, a bloodstain suddenly appeared on the fingertip, and a drop of light purple blood overflowed. Then, with a flick, the blood broke through the air and dropped onto the stone tablet engraved with the graveyard of gods and demons. Of course, it''s not only his blood that can open it. Anyone who can ignore the power of Jueyin ruins can use his own blood to open the transmission channel to the graveyard of gods and demons. These, of course, are also shun Tian demon emperor told Wu Tian. "Boom All of a sudden, the stone tablet gently shakes, a piece of Shenhui gushing out, bright and dazzling. Then, in the sight of eight people, the stone tablet slowly faded and was replaced by a dark light door. At the same time, a terrible ferocious power emerges, and then a huge outline is quickly revealed in front of the light gate. "Beast soul?" No day is so surprised. But he clearly remembered that it was the remains of two wild animals, not the spirit of the animals. They suffered a lot for this. If it were not for the help of Xiao Wuhao, all the people at that time would have to be buried here. The animal soul can''t see its shape clearly. It has only a rough outline. It can be as big as a dustpan, but it has a very strong momentum. According to Wu Tian''s estimation, it should be around the initial stage of matchless. "How dare you get in the way?" Gongsun haoshu was surprised and his eyes were shining with disdain. As the sonorous sound rang out, he was startled. In a flash, the spirit of the beast was divided into two parts, and then quickly broke away. The King Kong God wood is not only extremely powerful and terrifying, but also superior in speed. In a flash, it will wipe out the soul of the beast. But this one hand, and did not let people too much care, because the people here, basically can do, except perhaps ancient days. "Our journey is just starting. Let''s go!" Gongsun Hao said without expression, and then walked in first. "God demon graveyard, ancient battlefield, look forward to it!" Blinking eyes, Wu Tian and others rush in and disappear in the dark channel. For millions of years, there have been rumors about many gods and demons'' cemeteries. Some people say that this is the cemetery where gods and demons are buried. Some people say that there are living gods and Demons here. All kinds of rumors that have almost been deified are shocking to the world. The gods and demons are the spokesmen of the gods. This kind of life has been beyond the limits of the earth, truly extraordinary and immortal. But when Wutian really appeared in the graveyard of gods and Demons and appeared in this ancient battlefield, we found that the hearsay was only hearsay after all, which was more than a little bit different from the real situation. What we can see is a beautiful landscape of mountains and rivers. Among the mountains and forests, there are all kinds of fierce animals, playing and running. The fierce birds of different sizes and colors soar in the sky and the earth. There is no imaginary killing, no expected blood, and no so-called God devil tombstone. Everything is so peaceful and peaceful. Ou Xiaomu frowned and said, "it''s strange that the rumored ancient battlefield has no atmosphere of battlefield at all?" There are many peaks and green trees. A broad river lies between the peaks. The river is clear as a mirror. From time to time, there are colorful fish jumping up from the river and splashing with water. There are also some large-scale fish living in the water, which seem to be comfortable and quiet. Looking at the scenes in front of us, we are in a disordered mood. It is hard to imagine that this will be an ancient battlefield where countless creatures have fallen. "Hello! If you have seen enough, I will go to beixuan city with Laozi to report. " At this time, a very discordant voice suddenly sounded. The speaker was a middle-aged man in a black robe, and on his chest, he wore a black medal the size of a palm. It is worth noting that a golden Pentagram is engraved on the black medal. Ou Xiaomu''s eyes sank and said coldly, "in front of me, you dare to call yourself Laozi. Are you tired of living?" "Yes?" The middle-aged man squinted away and looked at Ou Xiaomu. His pupils shrank slightly, and then he swept them one by one on Wu Tian and others. His face became more and more dignified.Because he found that, with his unparalleled accomplishments in his early years, he could not see through the realm of these people''s cultivation. But on second thought, several people have just entered the tomb of gods and demons from the transmission channel, and their accomplishments may be in the unrivalled initial stage, so they don''t pay too much attention to them. The dignified color dissipated, and the middle-aged man said faintly, "I don''t know if you are innocent. I won''t care about you if you are new to the graveyard of gods and demons. But next time, especially in front of adults with two-star hunters or above, it''s better to keep a low profile, or you will be killed." Smell speech, Ou Xiaomu cold hum, complexion is extremely bad. Feng Yihui''s eyes flashed. He stepped forward and stood in front of Ou Xiaomu. With a smile on his face, he arched his hand to the middle-aged man and said, "this elder, we have just come to the God devil cemetery. I don''t know the rules here. If there is any offence, please forgive me." "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded and said with a light smile: "for the sake of your good attitude, I''ll give you a piece of advice. There is no shortage of strong people here. To say a word of no exaggeration, no matter how talented you are, how strong your strength is, how high your position is, when you are in the reincarnation of the mainland, how talented you are, how strong your strength is, how high your position is Here we should be honest and keep our own points. " "Remember it in your heart." Feng Yihui nodded again and again and asked modestly, "elder, can you tell me what kind of place the God devil cemetery is and what rules are there?" "When you go down to beixuan City, someone will tell you that I am only responsible for receiving and guiding. By the way, the magic gate will not open for 800 years. How can you get in ahead of time?" The big man doubted. Feng Yihui said: "I don''t know something about it. The younger generation entered Jueyin ruins with the help of Shun Tian demon emperor." "Have you opened the altar of blood?" Hearing the speech, the big man frowned. "Yes." Feng Yihui nodded. The middle-aged man suddenly realized, glanced at several people and said, "it is said that the bloody altar was opened for the first time more than 200 years ago. To open it for the second time, the price is not small. It seems that your talent is really good, but I still need to advise you to forget your previous glory and glory in the God devil cemetery Step by step, step forward. " Smell speech, has been looking at the surrounding environment of Wu Tian, doubt way: "the elder knows the demon emperor elder." The middle-aged man nodded his head and said, "he is the direct descendant of the emperor Jiao, and he is also our spokesman in the reincarnation mainland. Anyone who wants to enter the graveyard of gods and Demons must go through his examination and approval. Of course I know that." "It turns out that Emperor Shun has such a layer of identity." Wu Tian murmured, and immediately arched his hand and said, "could you please take me to meet the emperor Jiao?" "You?" The middle-aged man was stunned, his face slightly darkened, and his displeasure was revealed. He said contemptuously: "young man, I have said before that everything should be down-to-earth. Don''t try to climb relationships and take shortcuts. To tell you the truth, even the children of Shun Tian demon emperor should start from a low level and start from the beginning, not to mention you." "If you want to see the emperor Jiao, you must show your strength and action and become the nine star commander before you are qualified to see him. As for now, I advise you not to think too much about it. Go! I''ll take you to beixuancheng to report. " The middle-aged man said, into a streamer, slowly fly to the sky. Ou Xiaomu said in a deep voice: "it''s just a waste in the early stage. You dare to be so arrogant. Why do you want to stop me from killing him?" Feng Yihui chuckled and said, "they have been in the graveyard of gods and demons for hundreds of thousands of years. They are worthy of respect. What''s more, our purpose this time is to find the source of light and kill the false gods. There is no need to worry about little things with him." Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help but look at the big man again. He nodded his head and said, "Feng Yihui is right. If you really want to fight, you can fight with other creatures after you understand the situation here. Then you can be sure to sweat profusely." At the end of the speech, Wu Tian looked back and saw that the transmission channel had disappeared. Instead, there was a black stone tablet with no font on it. However, it was engraved with a fierce beast with nine heads. The outline was very similar to that of Emperor Shun. If Wu Tian is right, the fierce beast on the stone tablet may be the emperor of Jiao. "Only the nine star commander is entitled to see it. Although I don''t know what the nine star commander is, we can see from the expression of the middle-aged man that he must be the top strongman of the God demon graveyard. It seems that the status of the Jiaohuang here is not generally high!" Mumble a sentence, Wu Tian jumps forward, the result he is stunned. Then he looked at Gongsun haoshu and found that they were also stunned. "How could it be? Can''t fly in the sky? " Eight people are extremely suspicious. Seeing that Wu Tian and others did not keep up with him, the middle-aged man stopped and looked back. When he saw several people staying still, he became angry for a moment and said, "what are you doing? Go! Don''t waste my precious timeA few people look at each other, temporarily suppress the doubts in the heart, carry walking in the earth, to the middle-aged man chase. "Yes?" Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s pupil contracted, and he hastily drank, "stop and stop." He quickly fell in front of Wu Tian et al. Then he looked at them carefully. After half a ring, he asked suspiciously, "you can''t fly?" Wu Tian and others shrugged helplessly, looking at the middle-aged man in doubt, waiting for his explanation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 To be honest, being unable to fly in the graveyard of gods and Demons not only confused Wutian eight people, but also made them very unaccustomed. "Tut tut." Looking at the eight people, the middle-aged man repeatedly speechless, sometimes shaking his head, sometimes nodding, a pair of eyes like looking at a monster, which made several people very unhappy. It was not until a moment later that the middle-aged man began to say, "do you know, there is only one explanation for the impossibility of flying in the graveyard of gods and demons, that is, the realm of cultivation has not reached the unparalleled initial stage." "I see." Wu Tian and others suddenly realize. After discovering this, the middle-aged man''s face finally softened a lot, and said with a smile: "it seems that your talent is really extraordinary. Otherwise, Shun Tian demon emperor would not pay such a high price to send some of you who have not reached the incomparable period into Jueyin ruins in advance." "I''m flattered." Wu Tian Shan smiles. However, he was very depressed, including Wu Tian. Originally, he intended to keep the mystery all the time, so that everyone could not see through his accomplishments. Unexpectedly, he had just arrived at the graveyard of the gods and demons that the original shape appeared. The middle-aged man nodded his head and said, "proud but not arrogant, you people''s character is OK, let''s go! On the way, I''ll tell you the details of the graveyard. " Therefore, a group of people then galloped to the North Xuancheng. Introduced by a middle-aged man, Wu Tian and others learned that although the tomb of gods and Demons was just a battlefield, it was very vast, and no one knew how big it was, including the emperor Jiaohuang. In this boundless land, it is divided into two regions, the eastern region and the western region. The eastern region belongs to the samsara alliance. The so-called samsara alliance refers to the creatures from the reincarnation continent. In the eastern region, there were no sects and forces, only five cities. That is to say, no matter what continent you belong to and which sect you belong to, as long as you come here, you will get rid of all your identities in the reincarnation continent and become one of the five cities. The five cities are North Xuancheng, Xiaxuan City, Zhongxuan City, Shangxuan city and samsara city. There are also reasons for the naming of the five cities. At the beginning, the emperor Jiaohuang led the powerful men to open up a region belonging to the reincarnation alliance in the tomb of gods and demons. After thousands of years of stalemate with alien creatures, it was finally stabilized. At that time, the most outstanding person in the war was the Jiaohuang, and in the tomb of gods and demons, the emperor of Jiaohuang also had a resounding title - reincarnation Saint Zun! Then there are four people, namely, the northern Xuansheng, the lower Xuansheng, the middle Xuansheng and the shangxuansheng. According to the middle-aged Han Dynasty, the four sages are the most powerful in the eastern region except for the emperor of Jiao. Their strength is not much different. At that time, in order to show respect for the emperor Jiao and the four saints, five cities were built, and their names were named after them. In the five cities, except for beixuan City, the rest four cities can only enter the city if they meet the requirements. "What qualifications?" Wu Tian doubts. "The so-called qualifications are naturally meritorious." The middle-aged man patted the medal on his chest and said with pride, "do you see it? It''s called the hunter''s medal. Only by accumulating a certain amount of combat merit can you exchange for the hunter''s medal in the battle merit Temple of beixuan city. Only with the hunter''s medal can you be qualified to enter Xiaxuan city. " Wu Tian glanced and asked, "master, what does the five pointed star on the medal represent?" The old man''s face was full of smiles and explained: "there are nine levels of the hunter''s medal. There is a five pointed star on the medal, which belongs to one star hunter. And so on, the highest is the Nine Star Hunter." Ou Xiaomu shriveled his mouth and muttered: "it turns out that he is just one of the lowest star hunters. He still dares to have a lot of fun in front of us." "What do you say?" The middle-aged man frowned. "Master, he is such a character. He likes to mumble a few words when he''s OK. Don''t mind." Feng Yihui said with a smile and hastened to change the topic: "what conditions do you need to enter Zhongxuan City, Shangxuan City, and reincarnation city?" When the middle-aged man heard the speech, his eyebrows gradually expanded and his eyes were withdrawn. It is said that entering Zhongxuan city requires the order of hunting king. The first condition for entering Shangxuan city is the order of hunting God. As for the reincarnation City, only the strong with the medal of command are eligible to enter. The city master of samsara city is the samsara saint, the Jiaohuang. The four sages also live in the samsara city all the year round! In other words, samsara city is the holy land of the eastern regions. Wu Tian Dao: "what about beixuan city?" "The people living in beixuan city are ordinary people, as well as practitioners who have not won medals." Middle aged man. "I didn''t expect there were so many rules in the eastern region." Wu Tian shakes his head, the situation of the God demon graveyard is more complicated than imagined! The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed, "what I said is just the general situation. When you stay for a long time, you will find that it is more cruel than you think." When there was no question of heaven and the western regions, the middle-aged man admitted that he only knew that the western regions belonged to alien creatures, but did not know the details.I only know that there is a boundless sea of blood at the end of the eastern region. People from the God demon graveyard and the leading intelligent creatures all call this sea of blood the sea of death. Opposite the sea of death is the western regions. However, unlike the eastern regions, the western regions are a barren land with no grass and no vitality. However, the sea of death is very terrible. Even the most powerful people who fall into it will be instantly melted away. Moreover, there is a strange force over the sea of death. According to the middle-aged man, even the nine star commander can not fly in the half sky of the sea of death. Therefore, the sea of death has become a forbidden area. If you want to go to the western regions to find opportunities, find treasures, and make military achievements, you must go through the transmission channel. There are many ways to obtain War Merit, such as killing alien creatures, or getting some exotic treasures and handing them over to the War Merit temple, or making great contributions to the eastern regions. There are also many uses of war merit, such as getting medals, exchanging magical powers, magic weapons, Royal medicine, forbidden talisman, forbidden stone and so on. Feng Yihui asked: "master, who is the most successful in the eastern regions?" The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and said, "of course, the highest is the emperor Jiaohuang and the four saints, followed by the four City Lords. As for the details, wait until you go to the War Merit temple and look at the ranking list." Galloping for half an hour, a huge city finally appeared in the sight of several people. Gazing at the city ahead, Rao is the calm nature of Wu Tian and other people. In his heart, he can not help but set off waves. The scale of the city is unprecedented! According to Wu Tian''s estimation, it can match half of Qinglong island! It is hard to imagine that there will be such a huge city in the world! The tall and cold wall, like a dark python, lies on the ground, emitting a majestic and ancient atmosphere, shaking the hearts of several people. Within the city wall, buildings of different heights, like straw, stand on the ground intensively, with no end at all. The middle-aged man explained: "beixuan city is the only city in the eastern region that can live with ordinary people. After hundreds of thousands of years of development, the population at least has tens of millions. Therefore, the expansion of the city one or two, and three times, has brought about today''s situation." Wu Tian frowned: "the eastern region is so vast, why not build a few more cities, must all be crowded in beixuan city?" "You''re new here. There''s a lot you don''t know about." The middle-aged man said that for hundreds of thousands of years, not only human beings have been breeding in the eastern regions, but also the spiritual pets that follow the human beings have also been breeding here. In addition, the selection of spiritual pets is basically the selection of ancient relic species, or particularly fierce beasts. The combination of them will naturally produce offspring that are not very bad, and there are even a lot of variation. In addition, the ability of fierce animals to reproduce is countless times more terrifying than that of human beings. For example, some ferocious animals can produce several or even more than a dozen cubs at a time. In order to keep the ecological balance of the eastern regions, the emperor Jiaohuang ordered to release all these cubs. Over time, the number of these cubs was larger than that of human beings, occupying almost half of the eastern regions. Among them, there are some other fierce beasts whose combat power can be compared with that of the nine star commander. In order to protect these ordinary people and relatively weak practitioners from being hurt by fierce beasts, they were settled in a city, and the city Lord level strong man, who was beyond the nine stars, took charge of the town himself. It is also because there is a strong city Lord level town, the fierce beast dare not make trouble in this area, and Tiantian''s people come all the way, so they are not attacked by fierce beasts. Since hundreds of thousands of years ago, eight of the city''s strongmen have been born, serving as the city Lord and Deputy City Lord of four cities, including beixuan city. If the city is rebuilt, no one can manage it. The nine star commander can barely do it, but they are all busy accumulating combat achievements, improving cultivation and managing the city. For them, it is a waste of time. "I see." Wu Tian and others suddenly realize that it is also right to think about it. When a new city is built, it is necessary to have a strong man in charge. Otherwise, the arrival of a ferocious beast at the command level of nine stars will be enough to destroy the city. It seems to think of something, the middle-aged man said seriously: "before entering the city, I will warn you that all fighting is forbidden in the five cities. Otherwise, whoever is right or wrong will be killed at random. If there is any gratitude and resentment, you can go to the battlefield to solve the problem. What''s more, you must not expose your belongings." Wu Tian asked without trace: "what is the property that the elder refers to?" "Ordinary essence and essence, element essence and essence." Middle aged man. On hearing this, a few people were stunned. To say that the essence and essence of elements are extremely precious, it can be said that ordinary essence and essence can be seen everywhere in reincarnation mainland. Few people don''t quite understand why the great man said this? The middle-aged man explained: "you don''t know that in the western regions, there is no element energy and essence. Once the power of the elements is exhausted, you can only return to the eastern regions, and each transmission requires a lot of combat work, so the essence and essence become the key.""Especially for those of you who have just come to the eastern regions, as long as your identity is exposed, it will certainly arouse the envy of many people, including some of the strong ones at the nine star command level." The middle-aged man added another sentence, but in this sentence, the meaning of some drunkard is not in the taste of wine. "Thank you very much for your warning. I''ll keep it in mind." Wu Tian bowed his hand and said thanks. With a flash of inspiration, he said with a smile, "if the elder can help us hide our identity, the younger generation and others will have to thank again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 The first time I saw the middle-aged man, I could see that he was not a good man who was willing to help people. But he didn''t know before what the other party was planning. Until he heard the last word, he finally understood that the middle-aged man was playing the idea. The middle-aged man heard the words, and immediately a strange awn flashed in his eyes, shaking his head and said, "hiding identity is a great sin. If two adults of the city know, they will lose their lives. This thing can not be done, can not be done!" "The elder may not know our identity. In today''s five continents, we are also the best of the younger generation, and the essence and essence are no different from stone." Feng Yihui thought a little, immediately understood the idea of no day, reached out a finger, and smiled: "elder generation, as long as you can do, it will never be less than this number." The middle-aged man wondered, "a million Jingyuan?" Feng Yihui shook his head. Heart move, middle-aged man quietly way: "is it 10 million?" "Wrong, it is 100 million, and not essence, it is the essence." Feng Yihui said with a smile. "100 million!" Hearing this number, the middle-aged man was breathing fast and almost all had a breath. 100 million essence! He was almost unheard of, never seen, and even an astronomical figure for the nine star leader. "OK!" The middle-aged man nodded decisively and said, "but you must pay me a million quintessence as deposit. After all, you know, some things are complicated, and I need to do something to do something." "Naturally, there is no problem." Day after day, a smile, clapping mustard bag, a soul from the stars quickly gushed out, and shooting mustard bag is just hiding. In a blink, a mountain with the essence accumulated, is now in front of several people. Looking at the essence of a bright crystal, the middle-aged man looks green and looks over with great joy. He glances around his eyes, and takes out a mustard bag and quickly takes a lot of essence in. Then he carefully put it in his arms, and after a good moment, he recovered his excited mood and asked, "you all give your name, and I will deal with it for you." No day and others heard, see each other smile, have said their own name. "You''re waiting here, I''ll come." The names of several people who have no day are silently recorded in their hearts. The middle-aged man ordered a sentence, and then with a smile on his face, he turned into a streamer, flying north to Xuancheng. Cloud flying feather doubt way: "no sky, seal Yi Hui, what are you two doing? Is it necessary? " Gongsun haoshu sneered: "there is no need. We dare to fight our ideas with our fighting power. It is just digging our own grave. Why should we make mistakes with such a small man who has different opinions?" "Don''t think there is a treasure in your body, you can be self righteous and have no one in your eyes. You know that there is no treasure in the graveyard of gods and demons. We have, and they will have them. It is not good for us to fight with them here." Feng Yihui is very polite. "Then he is so cheap," ouxiaomu frowned? Although the essence is useless to us, this sense of threat is not only me, but I am afraid you are not happy in your heart! " In addition to the ancient days, the eight people on this trip are basically based on the strength of the body and the force of elements as the auxiliary, so there is no need to worry about the problem that the force of elements will be exhausted. Lin Yichen yawned and laughed: "of course, it is impossible to be so cheap. Who dare to threaten against the sky, when he gets the identity token, it is his death period. However, I will continue to sleep during this period, and I will remember to call me when I go down." See, there are few people who have no words. A little bit of the silence, cloud flying feather frowns: "I don''t know who this person is looking for to handle identity token, it seems necessary to cut root together." "I''ll take care of this!" Feng Yihui smiled. For a while, everyone was silent. The mood of the day is very depressed. Originally thought, after coming to the Shenmo cemetery, you can see Jiaohuang immediately, but never expected, there are so many rules. In a short time, no day to self-identity, certainly can not reach the nine star command level. So, besides this road, is there any other shortcut? There is no day to meditate. In a secret room of the city''s mansion, a man with fat ears and fat and oily purple clothes sits on a seat, while beside the purple man, there is a middle-aged man sitting apart. This man is the man who leads a few people without a day. The purple man looked at the middle-aged man and said, "cousin, what is important to you, you must come here and say it?" "Ha ha..." Not to mention the good, as soon as it was mentioned, the middle-aged man laughed excitedly and said, "cousin, you don''t know, this time I met the big financial master.""Rich man?" The man in purple squinted, looked at the middle-aged man, and said scornfully, "you are a mere one star hunter. What kind of rich man can you meet? Don''t take your brother for fun. By the way, I didn''t ask you to guard the transmission channel. How did you come back?" The middle-aged man calmed down his excited mood and shook his head and said, "cousin, this is true. I didn''t cheat you. And from now on, I will no longer have to guard that bullshit transmission channel to earn that little bit of poor combat merit." The man in purple smelled the speech, his eyes brightened, and he doubted: "did you really meet a rich man?" "Of course, your brother and I have made a fortune today. You see, what is this?" The middle-aged man finished, took out the mustard bag from his arms and handed it to him. With deep doubts, the man in purple took over the mustard bag. As soon as he looked at it, his fat body suddenly trembled. A pair of squinting eyes burst out bright awn. It was all greed. As the steward of the city Lord''s mansion, he has never seen the essence, but he has never seen so many quintessence at one time. Whoa!!! After several deep breaths, the man in purple just calmed down and asked, "cousin, where did you get this? Is Is it the reincarnation of the mainland The middle-aged man held out his thumb and said with admiration: "my cousin is indeed the steward of the city Lord''s house. He is extremely smart. He can think of the key to the matter. It''s true that eight people came to the reincarnation mainland this time, and from my younger brother''s point of view, they are all fat rich rich men." Ziyi man''s spirit was shaken, and he asked in a hurry: "how to say that?" While shaking his head, the middle-aged man said, "you don''t know. They didn''t blink their eyes when they took out the one million essence. Moreover, they also made a request that as long as I help them get the identity token, they will give me 100 million essence. So I think of my cousin. Depending on your status, I need to get several identity tokens, which must be light Something easy to do. " "Suck!" Hearing the essence of 100 million, the man in purple couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and finally calmed down his heart and became agitated again. After half a ring, the man in purple said, "as the steward of the city Lord''s mansion, it''s very simple for me to get some identity tokens, but can you be sure that they really have so much essence?" The middle-aged man patted his chest and vowed: "of course, you may not know that they were specially sent by Emperor Shun. Do you think that the status of people who can make Shun Tian demon emperor so interested in the reincarnation mainland will be poor?" "When you say that, I remember that it will be 800 years before the next magic door will be opened. They must have opened the blood altar at this time. It seems that their identity is really not low." The way of thinking of the man in purple. The middle-aged man urged: "don''t think about it, cousin. It''s the essence of 100 million yuan! It''s enough for us two brothers to spend tens of thousands of years "Don''t worry, I''m thinking, if they are really sent by Shun Tian demon emperor, they must be among the best in reincarnation mainland. The number of essence must be far beyond our imagination, if we can get all of them..." Hearing this, the middle-aged man was surprised and said in a low voice, "cousin, do you want to?" Purple man heart a horizontal, nodded: "good, find a chance to kill them." "But..." The man in purple waved his hand and sneered: "I know what you are worried about, but you should know that they have just come to the eastern region and are not familiar with the place of life here. As long as we deceive them into the No.1 war zone, we will take the opportunity to kill all of them and destroy their bodies. Even if Shun Tian demon emperor comes in person, we will not try to find out any clues." After pondering a little, the middle-aged man bit his teeth and nodded heavily. He said, "cousin, you can do whatever you say. I will listen to you." "I must be right." The man in purple smiles faintly and asks: "what realm are their accomplishments?" The middle-aged man truthfully said: "they can''t fly, it''s estimated that they''re all around half a step." "Waste without two phases in half a step? God help me! Ha ha... " Smell speech, purple clothes man a Leng, immediately immediately burst out laughing, eyes full of disdain and ridicule. With half a step of unparalleled accomplishments, you can ignore the rules of Jueyin ruins and come to the eastern regions. You don''t need to know that the fighting power of several people has reached the stage of unparalleled beginning. But for him, it''s not enough. He has full assurance that he can easily kill several people. The middle-aged man''s face was also full of sneers. Then the two people connected and whispered for a while. The man in purple got up and said with a smile, "in order to prevent the information from leaking out, I will go to handle the identity token for them personally, and you will come with me." "Well, as long as we kill them, our brothers will make a lot of money. It doesn''t matter if you do this, cousin." The man in purple smiles and shakes his head: "you are wrong. I''m sure I will continue to do it. After all, I have great power in my hands. What I do is more convenient than others, such as this time.""My cousin, you are wise, wise!" The middle-aged man said with a smile, admiring his face, thinking that his cousin''s head melon seeds are very useful. No matter what he thinks, he is superior to others. "Cousin, you are far from good at intrigue! Ha ha... " The man in purple laughs triumphantly, opens the door of the chamber of secrets, and then both leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 In the four directions of beixuan City, there is a vast plain, on which wild grass is swaying and flowers are blooming, just like a paradise. Beyond the plain, there are mountains and mountains, colorful birds flying in the mountain streams, fierce animals of different shapes and colors galloping in the mountains and forests. The clear and pleasant birds'' singing and the different levels of animal roar make a beautiful music. Wutian and others are located in the east gate of beixuan city. Out of the gate of Dongcheng, there is a gravel road, which runs across the plain. At the end of the road, there are numerous rugged mountain roads, which lead to the mountains and forests. Wu Tian and others are on one of the mountain roads. However, this small group of eight people was very strange. They stood still one by one and did not know what they were thinking. What''s more funny is that there are still people sleeping. Back and forth hunters, will not help but look at eight people curiously, the results are all with strange eyes left. Time flies. Half a day later, the middle-aged man finally came back, arched his hands, and said with a smile, "my little brothers, you have fulfilled your expectations. Your identity tokens have been dealt with, and I have arranged accommodation for you." With that, he took out eight baby''s palm sized tokens from his arms, then looked at them slightly and handed them to wudian several people respectively. "Beixuancheng, Dongcheng District, 101, Wutian." This is the token in Wutian''s hand, which shows the content. Seeing Wu Tian and others looking at him in doubt, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "we walk and say." After saying that, he turned around first and went to the North Xuancheng. Gongsun haoshu took a step and revealed the opportunity to kill him. However, Feng Yihui stopped him because of his sharp eyes and hands. Then he shook his head and indicated that he should not be impatient. "Hum! Don''t you feel that this person is a little different from before? " Gongsun haoshu preached. Wu Tian responded: "we all realize that before, he was only greedy, but now there is a little more chance to kill. However, there are many people here, so it''s better not to act rashly." "Yes! It doesn''t make any difference to kill this kind of rubbish sooner or later. Let''s go! Let''s see what kind of tricks he''s going to play. " Lin Yichen yawned and followed him dimly in his sleep. It was an indifferent gesture. In the twinkling of his eyes, Gongsun haoshu nodded his head, and then the party followed up. While leading the way, the middle-aged man introduced, but the voice was very small, only a few people could hear it. According to reports, beixuan city is divided into four urban areas: Dongcheng District, Xicheng District, Nancheng district and Beicheng District, all of which are inhabited by ordinary people, while the city master''s office and the temple of war merit are located in the center of the four urban areas. The residence of Wu Tian and others is in Dongcheng District. The number 101 on the identity token is the number of the residence. Interestingly, because of the large population and the shortage of residence, the middle-aged man arranged eight people together. It is also funny to say that in the reincarnation continent, several people are old enemies, even if the relationship between ancient heaven and Wutian is not a friend. However, under the eaves of the East, all of us lived under the same God''s eaves. What''s more, the middle-aged man also revealed that the place they lived in was regarded as the top residence in Dongcheng District. In the whole Dongcheng District, there are nearly 50000 houses. The more senior the residences are, the better they are in terms of decoration and environment. Another point is that it is closest to the city Lord''s house and the War Merit temple. Feng Yihui arched his hand and said with a smile: "the elder arranged so well that the younger generation and others don''t know how to thank the elder." The middle-aged man laughed and said, "I''ve received your benefits, and naturally I''ll make arrangements for you. Otherwise, once the news is leaked, not only you will be coveted by others, but also I will be punished by the city Lord''s office." After thinking about it, Wu Tiandao said: "master, if you go to the War Merit temple to exchange goods, or war merit, will they go to the bottom of the matter and ask us about our origin?" If the middle-aged people in the northern part of the city were to be killed, they would not shake their heads? At that time, you just need to hand in your identity token, and they will not have any doubts. " "I see." Wu Tian nodded. "In order not to arouse doubt, we pretend that we don''t know each other. When we go to the city round, you should behave naturally. Don''t let the city guard realize that you are four city guards. On their medals, there are three golden five pointed stars, that is to say, they are three-star hunters. But what makes Wu Tian few people wonder is why the three-star Hunter flatters the middle-aged man when he sees a Star Hunter? Is it not a simple middle-aged man? Or is there someone behind it? The four city guards, glancing at the identity token hanging on the waist of Wu Tian and others, did not pay attention to it and let several people leave. As they walked into the street, they scanned around.The streets are full of people and cars. Shops on both sides are full of people. The sound of salesmen, the voice of customers'' bargaining, or the voice of people''s discussion are intertwined together, like a wave, pouring into our ears. Looking at all this, Wu Tian a few people calm eyes, faintly visible a little shock color, but eyebrows also slightly wrinkled up. The middle-aged man stepped out of the crowd with a slight smile and explained, "a few little brothers, the area outside is basically ordinary people, and the population is relatively dense, which naturally makes it more noisy. And the area inside is full of practitioners. Everyone is busy improving their accomplishments. It will be much cleaner than here. " Wu Tian several people nodded, indicating to continue to lead the way. Along the way, a few people saw a lot of strange things, but they were used by ordinary people, which had no effect on practitioners. But it is some lovely gadgets, let yunyuting quite like, go all the way to see, but did not put into action to buy. Although it is used to walk, but the speed of several people is very fast, a step is enough to dozens of miles. Rao was so. It took three hours for the party to arrive at the destination. Into the line of sight is a row of neat, incomparable norms of other hospitals. On the gate of other courtyards, there is a square white wooden card with different numbers engraved on it. Indeed, as the middle-aged man said, this area is particularly quiet. On both sides of the footpath and the street, trees are shaded. It is difficult to see several figures walking. Even if there are, they are all in a hurry. Pointing to the other courtyard with the words "101" engraved on the door plate, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "this is your future residence. Remember that you can''t lose your identity token, or you will lose your qualification to live. If you go to make up for it, you will need 1000 military achievements." Wu Tian and others nodded to show that they understood. The old man glanced at several people, and a strange light flashed away. He said with a smile, "you must be tired after your dusty trip to the eastern region. I''ll take you to the war Palace tomorrow morning. I''ll take you to the war hall and do it all at once. I''ll go back early and guard the transmission channel." Feng Yihui arched his hand, sincere thanks: "thank you, master, wait a moment, a few younger people, this will give you the essence." Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "it''s no problem. I''m your guide. Naturally, everything should be arranged properly. As for the essence you promised me, it''s not too late to give it to me after everything has been dealt with." Feng Yihui''s pupils shrank slightly, arched his hand and said with a smile: "in this way, it''s better to obey the orders of the younger generation than to respect them. Everything should follow the arrangement of the elder." The middle-aged man nodded, then turned and went to the center of Xuancheng. When the middle-aged man disappeared in the sight, yunyuting nuzui, disdained: "really an old fox." "It''s not just the old fox. It seems that he has a big plot." Wu Tian shakes his head. The performance of a middle-aged man is too abnormal. There must be something fishy in it. "You clean the other courtyard first, and I''ll go and have a look." Feng Yihui Road, and then wait for a few people to respond, the figure flickers, immediately disappeared without a trace. Along the way, Gu Tian, who had never spoken, suddenly put his hands together and said without expression: "Amitabha, even Feng Yihui, a big man with developed limbs, is so terrible. It seems that none of you is a simple character! When I live with you, I am beginning to worry Until this moment, Ou Xiaomu and others began to look at the monk who had been acting very low-key. It seemed that he could not see what was extraordinary about the monk. Only yunfeiyu and yunyuting glared at the ancient sky with extremely bad eyes. The scene that the chief secretary was so angry that he spurred blood now can still be seen clearly! Yunyuting rudely yelled: "dead bald ass, do you mean to say us? I''m afraid your scheming is no worse than any of us. No, it''s not called scheming, it''s shameless. It''s disgraceful to have such an asshole as you in the Buddhist holy land. " "Er!" Gongsun haoshu and others were dismayed. "Amitabha, Buddha is kind, kind and selfless..." "Shut up." Before Gu Tian had finished, yunyuting immediately drank, because she knew how powerful the monk''s mouth was. If he continued to speak, she would be angry to vomit blood. "I tell you, it won''t end like this. Let''s see, elder martial brother, let''s go." Yunyuting fiercely glared at Gu Tian, then took cloud Feiyu''s big hand, pushed open the gate of other courtyard, and went straight in. "Brother Gu, if you go to be a monk, there are some It''s a shame. " Wu Tian shakes his head with regret. He wanted to reach out and pat Gu Tian''s shoulder. As a result, they are not at the same level now. They take back their arms and walk into other hospitals. Seeing the performance of yunyuting, as well as the attitude of yunfeiyu and Wutian, Ou Xiaomu and others also put aside their contempt for the ancient sky, nodded and laughed, walked into other hospitals one after another, and then began to clean up.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 In the other courtyard, there is an exquisite attic with three floors and nine rooms. Around the attic, there is a flower bed, in which hundreds of flowers are in full bloom and extremely gorgeous. Seven and a half steps, no double period, the strong, clean a particular hospital, of course, is quite fast. Within a dozen breathing rooms, the whole other courtyard is as if washed away by running water, spotless. The next step, of course, is to arrange accommodation. After some discussion, yunfeiyu and Lin Yichen lived on the third floor. Wu Tian, Gu Tian, Gong SUN Hao lives on the second floor. Ou Xiaomu and Feng Yihui live on the first floor. Gradually, night came, but the city was full of fire and light, just like day. I don''t know when, there was a table in the garden, on which there were several jars of wine, and the strong aroma of wine flowed out, which made the mouth full of fluid. Yunfeiyu contributed several jars of fine wine, named qiannianshao. The taste is similar to qiongnianlulu, but much stronger than qiongnianlulu. Wu Tian a few people temporarily abandon the past suspicion, and sit around the table, drinking and chatting while waiting for Feng Yihui. As a result, a jar of wine had been drunk, and Feng Yihui had not come back. Gongsun haoshu could not help frowning and said, "it has been two hours. Why haven''t you come back? Is there an accident? " Yun Feiyu shook his head and said: "it should not be possible. It is explicitly stipulated in the city that fighting is forbidden. Even if the middle-aged man finds Feng Yihui tracking in secret, he does not dare to move. He may be delayed by something." Lin Yichen said lazily: "I said that with Feng Yihui''s fighting power, even if there is a battle, only the other party will suffer losses. Don''t worry about eating radishes. Come on! Let''s have a good drink tonight, because after tomorrow, we are the enemy. Let''s state in advance that I will not show mercy. " Smell speech, everybody looks at each other a smile, is preparing to raise a glass. "Creak!" At this time, the door of the other courtyard was suddenly opened, and the visitor was sealing Yihui. Wu Tian put down his glass and asked, "have you got any information?" "Good harvest." Feng Yihui nodded and sat down on the chair. Without asking if anyone had drunk it, Feng Yihui directly held up a glass of wine and drank it down. He immediately said, "the middle-aged man''s name is yuan doufeng, and he is yuan Hanchi''s cousin." "Yuan Hanchi?" Several people were stunned. Feng Yihui explained: "yuan Hanchi is the steward of the city Lord''s house. He is responsible for our identity token and residence. It is also his idea to kill us." "What? Kill us? " Mu Xiaoou is surprised. Feng Yihui nodded his head and said, "yes, yuan doufeng told yuan Hanchi everything about us when he went to see him, so he had evil thoughts and was ready to cheat us into No.1 war zone tomorrow and kill us all." "Ambition is not small." Smell speech, a few people can''t help shaking their heads and laughing, just like hearing the most funny joke in the world. Wu Tian doubts: "where is the No. 1 theater?" Feng Yihui shook his head and said: "I don''t know the details. I only know that No. 1 theater is the only battlefield in the eastern region that can enter without medals and without military achievements." "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s no big deal. Come on, let''s drink. Ha ha! In terms of strength, I may not be the strongest among us, but when it comes to drinking, you don''t add up to see. " Feng Yihui, with a bold smile, mentions a wine jar and swallows the cow to drink. As a result, a jar of wine is completely gone before two rest. Terrible speed, so that no day and others straight sweating. "Shit, what kind of wine is this? It''s delicious. " Feng Yihui exclaimed repeatedly, his eyes green light, scanning several people. The ancient way of heaven: "Amitabha, when it comes to wine, you need monkey wine, which is treasured by alms giver Wu Tian, before it can be regarded as the world''s best wine." "Wu Tian, do you have monkey wine?" Smell speech, Feng Yihui''s hot eyes, directly locked in Wu Tian. Lin Yichen''s eyes were bright and his sleep was lost. He said: "it is said that houer wine is the most precious treasure of the monkey family. It can not only repair the wounds, but also increase the cultivation and sublimate the spirit. It can be called a treasure of heaven and earth, and priceless. It''s too mean of you, brother Wu, to let us drink this vulgar thousand year''s fire with such peerless spirits. " "Millennial burning vulgar?" Hearing this, yunyuting was not willing to take the glass from Lin Yichen''s hand, and said coldly, "since the thousand years of burning is vulgar, don''t drink it." "In front of the peerless God brewed monkey wine, qiannianshao is really vulgar. Ask them if you don''t believe it." Lin Yichen doesn''t take it lightly with a smile, pointing to ouxiaomu and others. He wants to drag them into the water. His heart is punishable! Because he is accurate, Ou Xiaomu and others also covet monkey wine. As long as everyone agrees, yunyuting has no place to sprinkle. "It seems that your elder martial brother is good at wine. He should know better than us." Gongsun Hao said, the rest of the people also nodded, directly throwing the problem of tying hands to Yun Feiyu. Yunfeiyu glanced around and said helplessly: "in terms of Shenjiu, there is really nothing in the world that can be compared with monkey wine.""Elder martial brother, you..." "Well, well, after talking about it for a long time, some of them haven''t, but I want me to take out monkey wine?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes and glared at Gu Tian fiercely. With a wave of his big hand, a log immediately appeared in front of several people. He is not reluctant to give up monkey wine. He got it in the fire monkey tribe more than 200 years ago. Now there are still more than a dozen of them. It''s nothing to take out one to drink. He just hates the feeling of being stabbed in the back. With a click, Feng Yihui can''t wait to break the log, and immediately, the intoxicating fragrance of wine, like a vast ocean, drowned several people in it. Feng Yihui exclaimed: "it''s really monkey wine. Besides, smelling the wine and looking at the ingredients, it''s still the best monkey wine. If it''s me, I won''t change the sacred things. No wonder brother would tuck it in and hide it and refuse to take it out." Looking at Gu Tian, who slipped to the log, yunyuting said angrily: "dead bald ass, what do you rob? Don''t your master teach you that Buddhist disciples can''t drink?" "Amitabha, wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart remains. This is the highest profound meaning of Buddhism." "It''s a good wine and meat to wear the intestines. Buddha''s heart will stay. Tonight, we will not go back drunk. Ha ha..." At this moment, no matter who is, his face is full of smiles and is immersed in joy. It is not like an old enemy at all. Instead, it is like a confidant and friend. It is a picture of happiness. The next morning. At the moment of sunrise, the eight people walked out of the room one after another and met again. Their faces were no longer the smile of last night. They nodded slightly to say hello, and then they washed away. When Gongsun haoshu and Wu Tian pass by, Gongsun haoshu whispers, "do you have any plans?" "My plan is to let it go and let me know if you have a better plan." No day to respond. "Let it be. After all, we all understand people. If we plan deliberately, we will be easily detected." For a short time, they make a decision, and then go to their own business. Half an hour passed quickly. On the street outside the courtyard, yuan doufeng walked leisurely with his hands on his back and a bright smile on his face. He was excited to think that he would become the richest rich man in beixuan city. As long as you have enough essence, women, accomplishments and treasures, what can''t be exchanged? When he arrived at the gate of the other courtyard, yuan doufeng took a deep breath and tried to keep himself in a natural state. Then he knocked on the wooden door and said in a loud voice, "are you ready, little brothers? If you are ready, let''s go!" With a creak, the gate was opened slowly. Feng Yihui took the lead and walked out with a smile. He bowed his hand to yuan doufeng and said, "master, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Please!" Yuan doufeng nodded, turned and led everyone to stride towards the city Lord''s mansion. Like yesterday, few people passed along, let alone hunters with medals. Yuan doufeng was familiar with his cars and roads. Within half an hour, he took Wu Tian and others to an ancient hall. The main hall covers an area of about 100 Zhang. It is built of a kind of dark stone, emitting a cold breath. On the gate of the main hall, there are four big characters in blood red, namely, the hall of war merit! With just a few more eyes, Wu Tian can feel that there is a torrent of murderous spirit rushing out of the four characters, just like the tide, oppressing! "This is the temple of war merit. Remember that when you go in, you can''t make any noise, or you will be expelled directly." Yuan doufeng warned. Wu Tian nodded, took back his sight, turned his head and looked at the opposite side. He saw a huge and towering building standing on the earth, which was more than 100 Zhang high. The whole body was dark, with a kind of awe inspiring mysterious atmosphere. This huge thing is the city Lord''s mansion! Yuan doufeng explained: "the temple of war merit is directly under the jurisdiction of the city Lord. Therefore, both the temple and the city Lord''s house are adjacent to each other. Let''s go! You can''t stay here too long, or you''ll get dissatisfaction from the law enforcement officers of the city Lord''s house. " "Law enforcers?" Every day I was stunned. Yuan doufeng strode into the temple of war merit. As he walked to the innermost counter, he preached and explained: "the law enforcers control the power of life and death in beixuan City, which is the most powerful existence except for the city master and deputy city master. It is said that each one is a star leader or above." "So strong?" Several people''s pupils contracted. "It''s so strong. Moreover, the law enforcers are the most ruthless and cold-blooded people. They are very secretive. No one knows where they are. But as long as there is a fight in the city, they will appear immediately and kill them all without asking right or wrong. So you should bear with whatever happens in the city in the future." Several people all nodded, will this point silently in mind. They are not really afraid of the so-called law enforcers, but some troubles can be avoided. [PS; brothers and sisters, Happy Mid Autumn Festival]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 During the conversation, a few days later, people came to the counter. The counter is also made of dark stone, which can be half a person high. Behind the counter, there was a woman in white with a delicate face. She lowered her head and looked at an old book in front of her. She seemed to be calculating something. There was a closed door on the wall ten feet behind the woman. Seeing someone coming, the woman in white did not look up, and asked directly, "if you have something to say directly." Voice is very cold, without a trace of emotion! Yuan doufeng arched his hands and said, "Miss Qiuyu, I''m yuan doufeng, a Star Hunter. The purpose of this trip is to bring these young people to receive the order of war merit." Finish saying, to Wu Tian few people make a wink. Wu Tian a few people understood, glanced at the woman in white, pulled out the identity token from her waist and put it on the counter one after another. Until then, the woman in white just looked up. When she saw the medal on her chest, her pupils shrank slightly. This delicate looking woman is a nine Star Hunter! After a slight look at the eight tokens, the woman in white turns her eyes and looks at Wu Tian and others. "Monk?" When looking at the ancient sky, the woman in white frowned and wondered, "I don''t remember a monk in beixuan city. Tell me honestly, where did you come from?" Gu Tian put his hands together and said with a smile, "Amitabha, I have been training outside since I was a child. I have been with fierce animals and birds since I was young. I didn''t know it was normal for me to come back a few days ago." "Is it?" The woman in white questioned. Gu Tian nodded his head and said, "Buddhist disciples, never lie." Suspiciously glanced at Gu Tian, the woman in white moved her eyes to Wu Tian. A surprise appeared on her beautiful face. She asked tentatively, "little brother, how old are you?" Smell speech, Wu Tian''s body is stiff, do not know how to answer for a time. As for Gu Tian and others, their eyes moved away and pretended to be indifferent. However, the smile in their eyes was clearly visible. Seeing this, yuan doufeng said cautiously, "Miss Qiuyu, it seems that this order has nothing to do with age." The woman in white drew back her eyes and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter. However, there is a limitation of cultivation in handling the order of war merit. Only when he reaches the period of divine transformation can he be qualified. Now I seriously doubt that he is just a broken child who is still in his infancy." Wu Tian said faintly: "so, as long as I can prove that I have the cultivation above the period of divine change, it''s OK, isn''t it?" The woman in white nodded. "Boom At the next moment, a momentum quickly spread out of Wu Tian''s body, not strong or weak, just at the beginning of the transformation. Seeing this, the beautiful eyes of the woman in white immediately bloomed with strange brilliance. In the eastern regions, there is no shortage of strong people, not to mention genius. The practitioners in the period of divine change can only be regarded as the lowest level, and the cultivators in the initial stage can barely get on the stage. However, she has spent tens of thousands of years in the temple of war merit, and has never seen a broken child who is only 11 or 12 years old, and has reached the initial stage of transformation. How bad is this talent? "If you introduce the broken child to the two city lords, maybe they will rush to accept him as their disciples. When they are happy, they will reward me with tens of thousands of quintessence." The woman in white calculated secretly, and her face finally changed. She got up with a smile and explained, "there are three kinds of martial arts orders: one is a bracelet, one is a ring, and the other is a token. Which one do you need?" "So much more attention?" No day a few people are quite surprised, but did not show in the face, a little silence, one after another to say the type they want. Wu Tian and other big men all choose the ring, but yunyuting chooses the bracelet. "OK, just a moment." The woman in white nodded with a smile. Her attitude was quite different than before. She picked up the identity token of several people, turned and walked to the gate, pushed open the closed gate, and then walked slowly in. With a creak, the door closed tightly again. Gu Tian looked at Wu Tian and joked, "Amitabha, according to my observation, that female benefactor is very interested in Wu Tian little benefactor. I think she is interested in little benefactor. She should take more precautions." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "ancient sky, if you really want to count up, it seems that you are not much older than me." Gu Tian nodded his head and said seriously, "it''s true, but I''m an adult now. What about you? It''s just a broken child. If you get a pair of open crotch pants for you, I don''t think it''s even a broken child. So it''s reasonable to call you little benefactor. " "Poof!" Yunyuting was directly amused. However, in her mind, no matter whether it is heaven or ancient heaven, they are not good things. One is shameless and inferior, the other is full of benevolence and morality, but the means are extremely despicable.Wu Tian shakes his head and doesn''t say more. If it comes to bickering, ten of him are not Gu Tian''s opponents. He still knows himself. Looking around, Wu Tian''s eyes finally landed on a stone tablet. The stone tablet can be one meter long and dark. It is located in the most corner of the hall. On the front of the stone tablet, there are seven golden characters engraved: beixuancheng, No.1 war zone! Next to the stone tablet, there stands a light door, which is full of blood. It looks like a giant python. It opens its mouth and waits for people to enter. It looks a bit sinister. "Is that the delivery channel?" No day mumbles. Gu Tian and other people''s line of sight, was also attracted in the past, curiously looked at the light door. "That''s the portal. You can go straight to theater one." Yuan doufeng secretly explained: "the No.1 war zone is very vast, and the comprehensive strength of alien creatures lies between the beginning and the end of the divine transformation. Therefore, many Shenbian cultivators who have not yet become hunters will choose to go there to experience, and by the way, they can accumulate combat achievements and exchange for hunting medals." Wu Tian nodded and asked casually, "can anyone with a hunter''s medal enter the No. 1 theater?" Yuan doufeng said: "of course, and many people will choose to upgrade their level to NINE-STAR hunter in No.1 theater before entering the battle zone of Xiaxuan city." "Why?" Several people are very confused. "Because in the whole eastern region, only the alien creatures in No. 1 theater have the lowest strength. Although the fighting skill of killing an alien creature is only a little bit, it is good that there is no danger of life." "What? It''s only a little bit of combat merit to kill an alien creature? " It''s amazing. Yuan doufeng shook his head and said, "it''s not all. A little combat merit is just aimed at ordinary alien creatures. If you kill a leader level intelligent creature, you can get ten points of combat merit." Wu Tian asked, "is there a big gap between the two Yuan doufeng chuckled and explained: "the combat power of the command level intelligent creatures and the alien creatures are both high and low. The only difference is that the intelligence of intelligent creatures is no less than that of human beings, which is difficult to deal with, while the alien creatures kill by instinct." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized. The meaning of yuan doufeng''s words is very obvious. The combat power of intelligent creatures is not necessarily stronger than that of other creatures. Maybe some intelligent creatures are weaker than other creatures. However, there is a distinction between wisdom and no wisdom. After pondering for a little, Wu Tian asked again, "how much war merit does it take to exchange for the hunter''s medal?" "Oh! A lot. " Yuan Feng''s face was full of frustration. According to his words, it takes 10000 military feats to exchange for one Star Hunter medal, and so on. For the Nine Star Hunter medal, it takes 90000 combat feats. Hearing this number, Rao is confident that Wu Tian and others can not help but breathe a cool breath. You know, killing an alien is just a bit of combat merit. If you want to get a Star Hunter medal, you need to kill 10000 alien creatures! Even intelligent creatures have to kill a thousand. Several people finally understood why yuan doufeng had unparalleled accomplishments in his early years, and he was only a Star Hunter. "There are many ways to accumulate combat merits, such as good luck. If you encounter a rare treasure, you can exchange tens of thousands of war merits. However, after hundreds of thousands of years, the treasures in No. 1 theater have been basically looted, and only by killing alien creatures can we accumulate combat achievements. Fortunately, there are a lot of alien creatures in the war zone, and they can''t be killed. Unfortunately, the alien creatures are very powerful. It''s OK to deal with one alien creature in the same realm. It''s hard to deal with two, let alone those intelligent creatures. " Yuan doufeng sighed, and the way was bitter. I heard that a few people looked at each other, and a faint smile appeared in my eyes. According to yuan doufeng, it''s really hard to gain combat achievements, but for a few people, thousands can be wiped out in a wave, and it''s not difficult to upgrade to a nine Star Hunter. Later, yuan doufeng revealed once again that in beixuan City, there was no trading pavilion or auction house. If you want to exchange treasures, you have to come to the temple of war merit to exchange for war merit. Therefore, in the eastern regions, war merit is equivalent to the form of currency. The difference is that once the war merit is loaded into the information, it cannot be increased. However, no matter what, there is no absolute. In the five cities, there are many underground trading places. The so-called underground trading place is the exchange of goods for goods. For example, if no day gets a treasure, but it is useless for itself, you can take it to the underground trading place and exchange useful treasures with others. The premise is that the value of the goods exchanged is equal. A little later, accompanied by a creak, the door opposite the counter was opened, and the woman in white walked out slowly and said with a smile, "sorry, I''ve kept you waiting." Then, he put seven black rings, a green jade bracelet, and the ID token of Wu Tian Ji''s people on the counter, and said with a smile, "everything is ready for you. I think you all know how to use it. I don''t want to explain it any more. I just hope you can come back alive after entering No.1 theater.""Thank you for your concern." Wu Tian Gong Shou Dao is completely confused and pretends to understand. Then he puts away his identity token and looks at the black ring. "Little brother, my sister has reported your situation to the two city Lords. If you can come back from No.1 theater alive and reach the Nine Star Hunter, the two city Lords will consider accepting you as their own disciples." All of a sudden, a crisp voice, in the mind of no day sounded, making him one of Leng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Hear the voice that spreads into the mind suddenly, Wu Tian is stunned directly. As a disciple? Just met just now, the woman in white began to plan for his future. What''s the matter? That''s right! It is the woman in white who transmits the message to Wu Tian, but what makes Wu Tian wonder is that she is not familiar with this woman. Why should she help herself? Was it entrusted by the emperor Jiao? However, after thinking about it, Wu Tian feels that it is impossible. When he comes to the graveyard of gods and demons, the emperor of Jiao is absolutely aware of it. Because the emperor Shuntian and the demon emperor followed the emperor Jiao''s arrangement and planned to send him to the God demon cemetery, so the emperor had no reason not to know. The emperor of Jiaohuang didn''t come out to see him all the time. Wu Tian probably guessed the reason. It was estimated that he wanted him to step into the reincarnation city on his own strength, just like the four headed fire Jiao. Since the emperor wanted him to experience in the eastern regions, it was absolutely impossible for him to tell others his identity, let alone to entrust him as a disciple. The most important thing is that he admitted that no one in the world is qualified to be his teacher. In spite of the fact that the city master and Deputy City Lord of beixuan city are the most powerful and powerful in the whole eastern region except for the Jiaohuang and the four sages. Wu Tian can''t help but look at the woman in white. Seeing this, the woman in white explained: "the elder sister thought you had a good talent, so she made up her own mind and reported it to the city Lord and the Deputy City Lord. After learning about your situation, the two adults discussed and thought that you were a plastic talent, so they made a condition. As long as you completed this condition, they would personally guide you to practice." Wu Tian said lightly: "what benefits can you get?" "Er!" Hearing this, the woman in white was quite shocked. Unexpectedly, the 11-year-old broken child saw the clue at a glance, but she did not deny it. She said that as long as she finished the task without heaven and became the disciple of the two city lords, she would get 100000 quintessence and 10000 battle achievements. "So cheap for me?" No day a Leng, feel speechless. His mentality is the bitterness of the rich not knowing the poor. For Wu Tian, who has more than a dozen spiritual veins, the essence is nothing. It is inexhaustible. However, for people in the eastern regions, especially women in white, this Hunter level cultivator has 100000 quintessence and 10000 combat skills, which is a very considerable number. "I''ll talk about it later." Wu Tian neither refused nor agreed. His answer was very vague. Because some things can not be too obvious, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble, and Wutian is the most afraid of trouble. "Ha ha! Good luck. " With a smile, the woman in white returned to her chair and began to do the unfinished work. Cloud rain Ting shriveled mouth way: "eyebrow of, certainly have no good thing." Wu Tian and the white dress woman''s action is very obvious, everybody sees in the eye, just don''t know what they say in secret. Looking at the woman in white without a trace, yuan doufeng''s eyes flashed a look of struggle. Soon, the struggle in his eyes was replaced by firmness and greed. He said with a smile, "are you going to No.1 theater now, or do you go back first to build up your strength?" "No day light way:" since came, naturally can''t go in vain The middle-aged man frowned and said, "when are you going to give me my essence?" After pretending to think for a while, Wu Tian Ying said, "of course, it''s going to No. 1 theater. You have to know that the essence of 100 million is not a small number. If all of them are taken out, the majestic spirit can''t be blocked. If the law enforcement officials pay attention to it, you should know the consequences better than us." Yuan doufeng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "that''s reasonable. Let''s go in! It''s just that I can introduce to you where I can go and where I can''t go in theater one. " Then he took the lead, strode to the portal, and in his eyes, across a cold sharp light. "Interesting." No day, a few people looked at each other with a smile, followed up one after another. Through the portal, several people appear in a dark red earth, pungent smell of blood, as if the tide of the head-on, disgusting! "This is theater one?" Every day, a few people frown tightly. Looking around for thousands of miles, there is no shadow of any flowers, plants and trees, nor a half human figure moving around, nor the so-called alien creatures. It is a real barren land. This place, very quiet! In addition to a few people''s breathing sound, there is no other movement, quiet some people can not help but breed a kind of creepy Shuo! In particular, a piece of blood can be stained by the air, especially by a piece of blood. It''s hard to imagine how many bones and souls were buried in this land? For a while, several people can''t help but associate with the Shura hell, this boundless land, estimated and the real Shura hell, has no difference."Die!" All of a sudden, a sharp cry exploded in the depths of the ground. Then, a few people felt the ground shaking violently under their feet, and their eyes twinkled, and they quickly retreated away. "Boom At the moment when Wu Tian et al. Retreated, a fat figure raised the earth all over the sky and swept away from the earth. This is a fat man in purple, holding a shining broad sword. When he sees a blow, he does not have any hesitation. He grabs the handle of the sword and swings it in the air. A huge bloody sword suddenly appears. Then he cuts the void and cuts off the sky! "Yuan Hanchi, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Gongsun haoshu gave a cold smile, and his back figure was stunned and stamped on the ground. The place broke to pieces, and the deafening roar continued. In a flash, a huge Tiankeng appeared in everyone''s sight. It was amazing! In theater one, as in the eastern region, people who have not reached the unparalleled stage cannot fly. However, with the help of the earth, Gongsun haoshu directly jumped up to the height of a hundred Zhang. With a metal sound that tore the sky and the earth, a startling bird broke through the void. The broad sword in Yuan Hanchi''s hand was as fragile as a withered tree and broke from it! Seeing this scene, yuan Hanchi was stunned, and Yuan doufeng''s heart also set off a tremendous wave. His eyes were filled with disbelief! Falling on the ground lightly, Gongsun haoshu disdained to say, "with your strength, you dare to make our ideas. It''s really unwise." At this time, yuan Hanchi and Gongsun haoshu were filled with astonishing eyes. When they saw the golden light on his hand, which was as thin as a cicada wing, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue. Yuan Hanchi''s body suddenly shook, and the beany sweat quickly overflowed from his pores! "Five robbers holy soldier!" Yuan Hanchi swallowed his mouth and spit out these words very hard. His clothes and long hair seemed to have been soaked in water. It''s all sweat! It was also the moment when he discovered that King Kong Shenmu was the holy soldier of the five robbers. His cold sweat made him bathe in the rainstorm, which not only moistened his clothes and long hair, but also soaked the earth under his feet. It can be seen that the King Kong God wood to yuan Hanchi''s heart, caused a great shock! Hearing yuan Hanchi''s startled voice, yuan doufeng''s eyes were all about to fall out. His massive body, as if he was in the snow and ice, trembled and his legs seemed to be weak. He was about to collapse to the ground! Feng Yihui shook his head and said, "in today''s world, no one dares to think carefully about us. Your brothers are the first. If you don''t want the gods and shapes to die, you can kill yourself with the sword in your hand." Yuan Hanchi said in a trembling voice, "I want to know if you want to die. I want to know that my cousin and I know about this matter. Why do you realize that I am hiding here in advance?" "Well, it doesn''t matter to tell you that we all have special fighting styles and are very sensitive to such things as murderous spirit. When yuan doufeng came back with our identity token, we were aware of it. Then we followed yuan doufeng in person. So I heard you two conspired last night." Feng Yihui said lightly. "What? You were listening in the dark last night? " Yuan Hanchi exclaimed in disbelief. Then he and Yuan doufeng looked at each other with a look of disbelief. To know their accomplishments, one is in the initial stage of matchless, the other is in the infancy of matchless, but they have not found a person who has not even reached the matchless period. What amazing means does the other party have to escape their eyes and ears? Feng Yihui''s expressionless way: "you want to know I said, please!" "Ha ha Ha ha... " Unexpectedly, yuan Hanchi burst into laughter, full of satire, and his previous fears and fears disappeared one after another. After a glance, yuan Hanchi disdained to say: "since you have eavesdropped on our conversation, you should know my identity. I''m not afraid to tell you. Now I''m just a separate body. It doesn''t matter whether I''m dead or not. But if you dare to hurt my cousin, I''ll immediately tell the law enforcement officials your details. At that time, you''ll have nine lives that are not enough to kill!" "Separation?" Gongsun haoshu''s eyes burst out with a brilliant light. With a clang sound, the Vajra divine wood cuts through the void and directly splits yuan Hanchi in two, but there is no blood spilling out! As expected, as yuan Hanchi said, there is only one body! "If you don''t want to reveal your details, you can give my cousin the five robbers holy soldiers and all the essence of you. I will let go of this matter. Otherwise, you will be chased and killed by all the people in the eastern regions! Ha ha... " Yuan Hanchi laughed wildly, the laughter fell to the ground, and his body completely dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth. Seeing this, Feng Yihui''s eyes sank. I didn''t expect that a few people, with their shrewd minds, had just arrived in the eastern regions. They were calculated and suffered a great loss. This not only made their faces dirty, but also seriously hurt their self-esteem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Let''s put down our self-esteem for the time being. Let''s just say that if this incident spreads to five continents, we will surely laugh off the big teeth of the world! In his anger, Gongsun haoshu and several others looked at yuan doufeng and found that he was also at a loss. He was obviously unaware. However, this kind of bewilderment did not last long, and Yuan doufeng came back to his senses. His looks of panic and panic receded like a tide and were replaced by ridicule and ridicule. "The way is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. You never expected that my cousin would still have this hand! If you are sensible, you should hand over the essence and the five robber soldiers. You can be friends when you meet later. Otherwise, No.1 war zone will be your burial place. " "Those who dare to count us will end up dead, and you are no exception." Gongsun haoshu was furious, and the King Kong God wood made a harsh metal sound, tearing the earth and mountains. It was amazing! "If you think about it, don''t make a mistake for ever." Yuan doufeng sneered. "Hate? Are you kidding? " Gongsun haoshu gave a cold smile and cheered: "even if all the people in the eastern region know our details, how about it? It''s a big deal. Kill one another, kill two! " "Wait a minute." Wu Tian, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stretched out his arm and stopped Gongsun haoshu. He said, "I have a way to find yuan Hanchi''s location, and I can also kill him unconsciously, but I have one condition." "What conditions? As long as it''s not too much, we''ll agree. " Gongsun haoshu and others were stunned and immediately responded. If there is a way, it will be better. After all, they are afraid of trouble. Instead of dealing with others day and night, they should concentrate on Cultivation and strive to improve their cultivation. Wu Tiandao: "at the critical moment, help me once." Yun Feiyu joked: "the king of Shura Wutian, who is famous on five continents, would ask for help? You''re not joking "Do you think I look like a joke?" No sky rolled his eyes. Ou Xiaomu first made a decision, nodded and said, "OK, no matter what danger you encounter, no matter where you are, I will go to rescue you. The premise is that before this, you can live under my hand all the time." Gongsun haoshu said in a deep voice: "I agree with Ou Xiaomu. After this matter is handled, no matter who you meet, I will not have any hand. Either you or I will die!" "It''s settled. You can do it without worry! Your life, except us, no one is qualified to take it, and no one dares to take it! Ha ha... " Feng Yihui finished, with a bold laugh, turned around and stepped forward to the depth of the No. 1 war zone and quickly plundered it. "Wu Tian, now we have arrived at the graveyard of gods and demons, and we have reached an agreement on gambling. When we meet next time, we will have a bloody battle. Good luck to you." Cloud flying feather light smile, and cloud rain Ting look at each other, then both leave. "We are waiting for your good news. Don''t steal the chicken and lose our face of fighting against the sky." After saying that, Ou Xiaomu, Gongsun haoshu and Lin Yichen all turned into a stream of light and shadow, and sped away to the depth of this desolate land, and finally disappeared in different directions. "Amitabha, Tiantian little benefactor, you dare to do it! If you die unfortunately, I will read you the Bible of immortality, so that you will not suffer from samsara, and will return your bones to the Shura temple Gu Tiannian uttered a Buddha''s name, and Shi Ran Ran left. His face was solemn, and the light of Buddha was all around him. He walked in the earth like the reincarnation of the ancient Buddha. All of this is slow, but several people almost at the same time, leading to yuan doufeng has not returned to God, they have disappeared, leaving no one. After yuan doufeng returns to his senses, waiting for him is a terrible power that can destroy the land of 100000 Li! That''s right! This is just Wutian''s breaking the sky finger! Although Wu Tian''s physical body is only half step incomparable, with the martial arts and magic power breaking the heaven finger, it is enough to severely damage any beginner of matchless cultivation, let alone yuan doufeng''s state of no preparation. "Ah Accompanied by a shrill scream and a puff, the divine power penetrated through yuan doufeng''s abdomen without hindrance, and the yuan God was annihilated in an instant! Yuan doufeng''s heart rending pain made yuan doufeng howl. He could not help but cover his abdomen. His body collapsed. On his twisted and ferocious face, he could clearly see it. He was deeply unbelievable. He really can''t believe that a little brute who has not even arrived at the matchless period can kill himself with one blow? However, this is the fact, he finally realized that he had caused an existence that should not be provoked, but it is too late to regret now. In his head, and Wu Tian''s height is even, Wu Tian''s eyes, suddenly burst out strange brilliance. Soul searching! Yuan doufeng''s Qi sea was abolished and Yuan Shen was destroyed. He had no resistance at all. Wu Tian quickly read all his memories and got a lot of useful information.He snatched yuan doufeng''s Mustard bag, then broke his flesh with a wave. Wu Tian looked at it a little, then took it into his arms and took out the black ring by the way. From yuan doufeng''s memory, we know that the black ring is called the hunter''s ring, which has the same function as the hunter''s medal, but its shape is not the same. Whether it''s the hunter''s ring, the hunter''s medal, or the hunter''s bracelet, all have a magical function. As long as you kill an alien creature, you will automatically add a little battle merit. You don''t need to take the corpse to the War Merit temple to exchange. It''s very convenient. Moreover, when accumulated to a certain degree, the hunter''s level will be automatically improved. For example, the ring of the hunter without heaven will appear a five pointed star when it accumulates ten thousand combat merits. Unexpectedly, he becomes a Star Hunter. In addition, in the ring of hunters, we can see the ranking of the hunter list. The only deficiency is that we can''t find out the exact combat achievements. In a flash of golden light, the sky cuts a finger, and a drop of light purple blood falls on the hunter''s ring. Just as soon as the blood drops, it melts into the hunter''s ring. Suddenly, a feeling that blood is thicker than water surges to my heart. Take the ring of the hunter with the ring finger of the left hand, and your heart will move. A picture immediately appears in your mind. What the picture shows is the ranking list of nine star hunters. After a close look, no day found only 100 names in the ranking list. After a little meditation, he finally understood that these 100 nine star hunters must be the most successful hunters among all the hunters. As for the amount of combat merit, there is no way to know. In fact, what he wanted to know most was that the king hunter and the God of hunting, as well as the ranking list of the commander, wanted to see what level the four huojiao and manhuoniu had reached. Unfortunately, if you want to see the three rankings, you have to get equal medals. "King hunter, God hunter, commander, I just hope you don''t run too fast!" No day mumbles. If you change to someone else, Wu Tian doesn''t worry at all. He has absolute confidence that he can catch up with him quickly. However, in the face of the four headed fire Jiao, he is more or less powerless. After all, the other party is the son of Shun Tian demon emperor, or the direct descendant of Jiaohuang, and his talent will not be bad. "Yes?" All of a sudden, Wu Tian''s Yu Guang swept through a place and immediately attracted his attention. He fixed his eyes and found that it was yuan doufeng''s hunter''s medal. It''s no surprise that the one Star Hunter medal is just one star. It''s strange that when he crushed yuan doufeng''s body, Wu Tian tried his best to crush yuan doufeng''s body, but the hunter''s medal didn''t break? Wu Tian was very surprised. He bent down to pick up the hunter''s medal and looked at it carefully. Then he held it tightly with his big hands. The strength in his body was spurt. But to his surprise, the hunter''s medal was not damaged at all. "Stupid boy, don''t work hard. Although this thing is made of ordinary stone, it has been tempered by some immortal divine power. If you practice it for hundreds of years, you can''t crush it." All of a sudden, a joking voice sounded, followed by tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo, but did not send out a breath, seems to be afraid of something. "Some old man does not die?" No day a Leng, doubt way: "do you know?" "I don''t know, but my brother is sure that this piece of junk is not made by a bug." Tongtianqiao Road, the bug in his mouth, naturally, is the emperor of Jiao. "Not emperor Jiao?" Wu Tian is surprised to learn from yuan doufeng''s memory that Jiaohuang is the strongest person in the eastern region. If it was not from him, who would it be? Can we say that there is a stronger existence in the eastern regions than the Jiaohuang? Tongtiansuo said: "little brother, the fourth brother will tell you a little. With the strength of the little bug and the four bullshit saints, it is not enough to frighten the exotic creatures in the western regions, let alone protect the eastern regions for hundreds of thousands of years." "You mean, there are people behind them?" Wu Tian was surprised. "I don''t know if there is anyone. But I can be sure that the ghost graveyard is not so simple. That''s why I and my second brother came out. We are going to visit the old nest and reincarnation city of the false gods, and we may find something." Wu Tian hears the speech, in the eyes immediately burst out the hot light. Seeing this, tongtiansuo couldn''t help laughing, but he said, "we can''t take you this time. You can make your fighting achievements here in a down-to-earth way." "Why?" No matter what. The arms in the puppet God''s nest had always puzzled him like a nightmare, and he wanted to find out the truth immediately. However, these two bastards did not take themselves with them. Naturally, he was very upset. "You son, the fourth elder brother does this for your own good. If you want to go with me in the prime of life, the fourth brother will never refuse. But now, my second brother and I are sealed by old lie. If we are found by the false gods, we will only be beaten. However, we are strong, and he can''t help it. But as for your small size, he just needs to blow his breath and kill him You''ve done it a million times. " It''s the way to the heaven. "In a word, you are here to stay honest with me. If you have any news, I will inform you at the first time." Tongtianqiao strong road."By the way, if you are in mortal danger, call on the shameless old man of the ancient city. Before we left, we had an agreement with him, and he will help you through the difficulties." Tongtianqiao added another sentence, and then it disappeared without warning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 "It seems that the ancient city really has a spirit." Staring at the void in front of me, I murmured all day, and my eyes flickered. Soon, the sky will call out the shadow. The shadow bowed down and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?" "Come with me to the Lord''s house." No way of heaven, eyes shining. Shadow doubts: "the purpose of the young master is to kill yuan Hanchi?" Wu Tian nodded. "Ha ha, let your subordinates do it. Why bother you to do it yourself?" Shadow laughs. After pondering for a little, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, I will tell you where yuan Hanchi is hiding. Remember that no one can see you, especially the woman in white in the temple of war merit." Shadow confidently said: "although you can rest assured, the hidden area is only 30 interest, but a round-trip, completely enough." Wu Tian frowned and said, "I''m sure I believe that, but what I''m thinking about is that yuan Hanchi has a small cultivation period. Can you kill him with one blow?" When the shadow heard the words, he shook his head, laughed and said, "don''t forget, young master, although my cultivation level at the peak of my life has fallen a lot, but after years of meditation, it is almost to recover to a little mature stage. If you add it to the fire of mind and the hidden field you give me, it is not difficult to kill him." I''m not sure! Take the sarira with you. Be prepared. " Wu Tian shook his head, took out the relic, handed it to him, and again told him to be careful. If he didn''t, he would give up. A warm shadow heart, no redundant words, turned to step into the portal, it quickly disappeared in the sight of the sky. Looking at the portal, there was no eye in the sky. From yuan doufeng''s memory, this thing is very magical, not only has a strong lethality, but also can automatically distinguish the breath of alien creatures. In short, as long as there are alien creatures who want to enter the eastern region through the portal, the portal will produce a terrible destructive force and destroy it. For hundreds of thousands of years, I''ve never made a mistake. Next, Wu Tian sat on the ground and began to examine yuan doufeng''s memory in detail. Gradually, he learned a lot of details. For example, hunting king, hunting God, commander, Star War Merit distinction. King hunting is calculated on the basis of 100000 combat merits. If you upgrade to one star king hunter, you need 100000 combat feats, and if you have two stars, you need 200000. By analogy, if you have 900000 combat merits, you are nine star king hunter. The hunting God is calculated in millions of combat achievements. As for the commander, it is calculated on the basis of tens of millions of war merits. In other words, Wutian needs to accumulate 90 million combat skills to reach the nine star command! "Ninety million war merits!" No day overlooking the distance, eyes full of helplessness. If you want to accumulate 90 million combat feats, you have to kill 90 million alien creatures. This is really an arduous task. "Why Suddenly, Wu Tian was surprised. He even found in Yuan doufeng''s memory that no matter the hunter, or the king of hunting, or the God of hunting and the commander, he could get a salary once a year in the War Merit temple. What makes Wu Tian wonder is that the so-called salary is actually the element essence! At this moment, his eyes became different, because as long as there was element essence, it meant that there must be element spirit pulse in the eastern region. As for the amount of salary, they are all based on the star level. For example, a Star Hunter can receive 10000 elemental essence every year in the War Merit temple. It sounds like a lot of money, but if you really want to spend it, it''s not enough. Take Wu Tian as an example. Every time he breaks through a small realm, he needs millions, even tens of millions of essence, let alone essence. In terms of value, ten thousand elements are equivalent to one essence, that is to say, one Star Hunter only gets one essence a year. Wu Tian shakes his head and filters out the problem directly. For him, the little salary of the War Merit temple could not be seen by him. Instead, it was the element and spiritual pulse of the eastern region that made him quite interested. "It seems that while accumulating combat achievements, there is another task." Wutian mumbles that the spiritual pulse is a treasure of heaven and earth, no matter how much, he will not let it go if he has a chance. However, Wu Tian knows that the spiritual pulse of the eastern region, which is related to the survival of hundreds of millions of creatures in the eastern region, must be controlled by some powerful people, such as the Jiaohuang and the four saints. It is not a simple matter to get the hands of them. When Wu Tian reads yuan doufeng''s memory in detail, beixuan city is frying and boiling. In the middle of the sky, on the streets of the city, there are city guards in battle armor, wandering and patrolling! Even closed all the city gates, only allowed to enter, not allowed to go out, as if the enemy was coming! The reason for all this is that yuan Hanchi, the steward of the city Lord''s house, was killed by people and gods without being aware of it, and still died in the city Lord''s house!As soon as this incident was exposed, it immediately caused a great disturbance in beixuancheng! How dare someone commit murder in the city Lord''s mansion? This not only shocked the world to speechless, but even the two city lords and a group of law enforcement officials would not believe it was true if they had not seen yuan Hanchi''s body. Whether it is beixuan city or the other four cities, there is a clear provision that it is not allowed to fight each other in the city. Moreover, this provision was issued by the four saints. As soon as this regulation was issued, in the past several hundred thousand years, there has never been a fight in the five major cities, let alone murder, but in the city Lord''s house! This is simply a blatant provocation of the majesty of the city Lord''s house, and also a blasphemy of the four saints. Most importantly, no one saw the real face of the murderer. Even in the whole process, there was no news. A city guard went to yuan Hanchi to find out that he had been killed. Therefore, the two city lords were furious and closed down beixuan city. They ordered all the city guards to strictly guard the city. No one was allowed to leave the city until the murderer was found. He also sent all the law enforcement officers to inquire about what yuan Hanchi had done and who he had contact with recently. In short, he did not let go of any clues. As a result, anyone who had been implicated in Yuan Hanchi would be taken away and interrogated by law enforcement officials. Unfortunately, the real culprit has not been found. Who was the perpetrator? This doubt, entangled in everyone''s heart. In the same way, it has become a topic of conversation for a long time. Zone 1, near the portal, there is no sky and shadow opposite. Shadow arched his hand and said, "young master, I have fulfilled my expectations. Before leaving, I found a very interesting thing in a dark space." Then shadow took a piece of writing paper from his arms and handed it to him with the ring of the hunter. Take the ring of the hunter on your finger and take a look at it a little. The power spurts, and it is crushed into ashes. There is a look of disdain in his eyes. The contents on the letter paper are the real identities of him and Gu Tian Ji, and they are also very detailed. The purpose of yuan Hanchi''s leaving these messages is not to think about it. It is just in case that he was discovered by the shadow. Shadow frowned and said, "childe, these evidences are gone, and they are not necessarily completely safe." Wu Tiandao: "I know that the two city lords and law enforcers are certainly not simple figures. Sooner or later, they will suspect us because of the relationship between yuan doufeng and Yuan Hanchi. However, before there is no concrete evidence, suspicion is only suspicion. They dare not take what I am like." "It seems that everything is under the master''s control. It''s my subordinates who are worried about it." Shadow laughs. "No, if you hadn''t found the writing paper, I''m afraid it would have been a bad time." Wu Tian thought for a moment, took out a forbidden talisman, handed it to him, and said with a smile, "this is the intermediate holy forbidden area, Luo Tianxiang. Take it and understand it! It''s a reward for you. " "Thank you very much The shadow was so surprised that he took the forbidden talisman and said thanks. Then he looked at him with his eyes shining. In fact, the most gratifying thing for him is that he has fully trusted him by giving him the forbidden talisman. "Yes." Wu Tian nodded his head and moved his mind. He sent the shadow into the star world. Then he took a meaningful look at the portal. He turned around and went to the depth of No. 1 theater. Along the way, his mental strength was highly concentrated and he did not dare to be distracted. The nature he''s guarding against is not alien. In No.1 theater, for others, alien creatures are the biggest enemy. However, in Wu Tian''s mind, Gongsun haoshu and other talents are the real targets to be guarded against. These guys, more than those intelligent creatures, do not know how many times more terrible, a little inattention, they may be planted in their hands. Finally, at the time of galloping for a hundred thousand miles, Wu Tian saw the first alien creature. It was a broken sword with mottled historical sites, but its whole body was red, as if bathed in blood. It was wandering aimlessly on the land ahead. Moreover, in the broken sword, Wu Tian also sensed a kind of violent mind wave and all kinds of negative emotions. Moreover, these negative emotions directly point to the original mind, as if to assimilate him. Suddenly, the broken sword found the existence of the sky, without any hesitation, with a sonorous sound, decisively broke through the void, and cut off the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Facing the attack of the broken sword, Wu Tian didn''t move. He watched with interest. The negative emotions sent out by the broken sword can really invade people''s body and mind, making people''s hearts gradually start to be irritable. If you change to someone else, it will certainly be affected. However, for the mind without heaven, it can be ignored. Seeing the broken sword straight to his chest, Wu Tian''s figure flashed abruptly, avoiding calmly. "Whew!" With a piercing sound of breaking the sky, the broken sword passed by Wu Tian''s side, and his sharp edge made a hole in his clothes. And, in a very strange way, quickly turn the blade and cut off the sky again! Seeing this, Wu Tianxin''s interest became more and more intense. After a while, he finally figured out the general situation. Before it was destroyed, the broken sword should belong to the emperor''s army, but now its power is equivalent to the full blow of the cultivator in the period of God''s transformation. This, in fact, is quite incredible. Because once the imperial soldiers who did not give birth to the Holy Spirit were destroyed, they would not be of great use except for being recast. however, these incomplete imperial soldiers are not only useless products, but also several times more powerful than when they are complete. But what makes Wu Tian wonder is that although the broken sword doesn''t have a high IQ, it''s killing by instinct, but it sends out spiritual fluctuations, which are very real. After all, did the broken sword give birth to the Holy Spirit, or was there another reason? In meditation, Wu Tian''s arm reached out, impartial, and his strength spurted out. He held the broken sword firmly in his hand. "Yes?" At the moment when the sword was broken, Wu Tian immediately felt it. It was like the tide. When you look at it, you can see it in your eyes with a slight pick on your brow. You can see it in your eyes. There is a look of surprise. To be sure, it''s incredible. Because between the broken sword and the palm of his hand, he saw a wisp of blood slowly flowing out, which means that the broken sword had already cut his palm at the moment of starting! You know, Wu Tian''s physical defense has reached a half step unparalleled state. Even the fully recovered emperor''s soldiers do not want to break through. However, this incomplete broken sword can be easily done. "It is not only more powerful, but also sharper than it is when it is intact. It seems that the so-called alien creatures are even more difficult to deal with than imagined." Wu Tian murmured, and the power gushed from his body. Accompanied by the harsh metal sound, the broken sword broke and turned into powder. In his palm, there were two small bloodstains. "Fortunately, the hardness of the sword has not increased, but has declined. Otherwise, it will take a lot of effort to destroy it with my strength. However, I think it is necessary to find out whether the spiritual fluctuation in the broken sword is caused by the Holy Spirit." Blinking eyes, Wu Tian took a step and continued to skim to the depths. Not long after, a black figure came into sight. Judging from the outline, it should be a middle-aged man, with his head down, standing still on the ground, and his hair dishevelled, it was difficult to see his face. "Hu tie, you son of a bitch, how do you hang around here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Wu Tian was so curious that he was about to look at it. Suddenly, he heard a voice of abuse in the distance. Then, he saw a big man in white running from the depths. Within a few minutes, he stopped beside the black figure. At this time, the black figure suddenly raised his head and without saying a word, he suddenly poked out his fist and blasted off the head of the man in white! The man in white suddenly changed color. Without thinking, he quickly retreated and roared, "what are you doing, Hu tie?" However, as if he had not heard the black figure, his body suddenly rushed out and rushed to kill the man in white. At this time, his black hair was floating and Wu Tian finally saw his true face. That a very cold face, lax eyes, like the eyes of the dead, no color. Similarly, the big man in white also saw all this and immediately couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it! You''ve been assimilated. " At the same time, he waved his big hand, and a bloody dagger appeared immediately. Then, the man in white grabbed the sword, and instead of retreating, he attacked the man in black fiercely! The most surprising thing about Wu Tian is that the man in black doesn''t dodge when he is faced with an astonishing sharp sword, and he goes away with his fist as usual. Puff, no accident, the man in black was directly split in two, blood spilled all over the floor! "Hu tie, I''m sorry. If I kill you today, more people will die in your hands in the future." Holding a broadsword, the white man bowed down to the dead man in black, and immediately glanced at the distant sky, regardless of the corpses on the ground, he turned and left directly. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian is puzzled. It can be seen from the mood of the white man and the initial abusive voice that the dead man in black is likely to be his companion.But he didn''t understand why the man in black suddenly attacked him? What''s more, when he saw the face of the man in black, why did the man in white make a decision and kill him quickly? "I seem to have missed something." Wu Tian mumbles to himself and starts searching yuan doufeng''s memory again to see if there is any relevant information. A little later, Wu Tian''s eyes are full of enlightenment. It turns out that the mind waves and all kinds of negative emotions emitted by alien creatures can not only affect people''s mood, but also gradually erode people''s mind, making them gradually assimilated, and finally become a machine that only knows killing without any emotion. As long as there''s no difference between being assimilated and human beings. So, before you come to theater No. In particular, those who have a strong desire to kill others are most likely to be assimilated. Knowing these, Wu Tian continues to move on, passing the body of the man in black, and burying it in the earth. After a while, he finally met the second alien creature. It was a piece of flesh and blood as big as a palm. It clearly existed for endless years, but the blood did not solidify, as if it had just fallen from some ancient fierce beast! What''s more, to Wutian''s surprise, this group of flesh and blood, like tongtianqiao, can spit out human language. You don''t have to think about it. This is an intelligent creature. It is not easy to imprison the flesh and blood in the void. Wu Tian immediately calls out Xiao Wuhao and asks him to analyze it carefully. It turns out that the answer to Wutian is that flesh and blood indeed gave birth to a spirit, which is similar to the innate spirit and the acquired spirit in the holy soldiers. No matter how many years they have gone through, alien creatures, like the spirit of the day after tomorrow, will not grow up and will always be in their initial state. Intelligent creatures, however, are no different from the innate spirit. They will grow with the passage of time. In addition, xiaowuhao also revealed that these are not the key points. The most important thing is that intelligent creatures can devour human flesh and blood, or the noumenon of alien creatures, so as to enhance their own strength. Knowing this, Wu Tian waves his hand and is preparing to crush the flesh and blood. At this time, a harsh metal sound suddenly burst out. Then, a long sword full of blood red appeared in front of Wu Tian''s body, and waves of joy and desire spread. "Kill God?" Every day I was stunned. "Little heaven, alien creatures and intelligent creatures are of great benefit to beheading gods. Let them devour them heartily! Maybe it will evolve into a holy soldier soon. " Xiaowuhao road. Wu Tian hears the speech, looks at the beheading God to ask: "is this so?" Who knows, beheading God seems to be able to understand. The sword is shaking up and down, as if nodding to accept. The heart moved, the flesh and blood moved to the front of the beheader, no Tianmu showed strange light, said: "then you try first." After receiving the command, he did not hesitate. The blade of the sword went directly into the flesh and blood. In a flash, the intelligent creature turned into fly ash and floated on the earth! After that, a wave of extremely yearning mind spread out from the body of God chopping. Wu Tian is also overjoyed. I didn''t expect that beheading God can really devour intelligent creatures. From yuan doufeng''s memory, we can see that the alien and intelligent creatures in No.1 war zone will not stop killing them. As long as they are devoured by the God, they will evolve into the five plundered holy soldiers in the near future! Immediately, he quickly checked the ring of the hunter, which was more than 21 points. He was quite excited by the result. Originally, before entering the No.1 war zone, Wu Tian planned to use the holy order to accumulate battle achievements at the fastest speed. However, he would rather spend more time on the one hand to let the God of the beheader quickly sublimate while accumulating the battle achievements. Later, Wu Tian started to swim in the No. 1 war zone with his beheading God in his hand, and launched a crazy massacre. After half a day, he was finally sure that the strongest alien creatures in No. 1 theater were only in the period when the gods became complete. Moreover, the more deep they were, the more alien creatures there were. This would be bad for killing the gods. Kill! The killing has never stopped! whether it is the form of a soldier or a heterogeneous creature of flesh and blood, or assimilated humans and animals, as long as they are swept away, the essence is quickly swallowed up and turned into ash. This war zone is a heaven of killing gods! During the period of Wutian''s rampage in No.1 war zone, as Wu Tian expected, the law enforcers of beixuan City, through various channels, finally found out. On the first day of yuan Hanchi''s death, his cousin yuan doufeng had entered the city Lord''s mansion many times. However, when yuan Hanchi handled the identity token for Wu Tian Ji''s people, he opened up all the people, so the law enforcement officials did not know about Wu Tian Ji''s affairs, only suspected yuan doufeng. After many inquiries, it was finally learned from the woman in white in the temple of war merit that yuan doufeng and several young men entered the No. 1 war zone, and the law enforcement officials began to suspect.However, the woman in white also said that yuan Hanchi was assassinated only after several people entered the No. 1 war zone, and several people did not appear during the period. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for these people to kill yuan Hanchi. When the law enforcement officers heard this, they felt very reasonable. However, in order to find out the real culprit, they would not let go of any useful information, so they asked the woman in white to draw a portrait of Wu Tian and others, and then entered the No. 1 theater to look for several people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Dongyu. In a certain mountain range, stands a towering giant peak. On the top of this huge peak, there is a vague figure. You can''t see the real face. But if someone is here, you can feel the natural breath of his whole body. It''s very strong! "Just like Shun Tian said, he is a real troublesome spirit. After only two days in the eastern regions, he made such a big basket. In addition, with several other major battles, it seems that after the eastern regions, it is bound to be unable to live peacefully." Some hoarse voice, showing a bit of helplessness, but also a bit funny, there is a bit of expectation. "The boy''s growth rate is too fast. It''s time for him to work hard in the war zone. As for the problems, we should not interfere and let him solve them by himself." Then, another voice of vicissitudes sounded, and then a man in black came through the air and fell next to the dim figure. "See the devil." The vague figure bowed to him with a sincere tone, which seemed quite respectful. "I''ve told you many times that I''m not one of those stubborn old diehards. If you see me, you don''t have to pay this big gift." The man in black had no choice but to say that his dark eyes, like two deep pits, seemed to be able to take people''s mind into it. If Wutian is here, you can recognize at a glance that the man in black is the master of ice! And the fuzzy figure is the famous reincarnation saint, the Jiaohuang! "Ha ha! After all, the Demon Lord is an expert in ancient times, and there should be some etiquette. " The emperor laughed. "It seems that after getting along with them for a long time, you have become a stubborn old man. Just do whatever you want! However, you should not interfere in the affairs of Wutian and other major battles. No one is entitled to control their fate and the road they are going to take. We just have to watch them. " Ice devil. "I am sure I will not interfere with their affairs. Otherwise, when they enter the eastern regions, the distinction of medals is color. The order of Hunter is black, the order of king hunter is purple, the medal of God of hunt is gold, and the medal of commander is purple gold. After all, the four were law enforcers, and soon recovered their shock. One of them said angrily, "son of a bitch, even if you can go to heaven and earth today, you don''t want to escape again." "Escape?" Wu Tian shook his head and said faintly, "I said just now, this time I will cooperate and will never slip away." "Are you really not going to slip away?" Another law enforcement officer suspected, and winked at the three companions, surrounded Wutian in the center, all God alert. It''s not their fault! If so, they will be alert? But in front of this broken child, more slippery than loach, there were several face-to-face encounters, and finally he slipped away, so in order to prevent the same thing, they had to concentrate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 It was funny to see four law enforcers in full force. However, it has only been half a year. In the eyes of law enforcement officials, his impression is so bad. Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and said, "I really won''t slip away, but..." Words have not spoken, the momentum of the four law enforcement officers, suddenly burst out, vigilant looking at the sky, do not dare to have a bit of distraction, the atmosphere of the scene has become extremely dignified. One of them said sullenly, "son of a bitch, I advise you not to play tricks. The two city lords personally ordered that you must be arrested today. If you dare to follow the sun and go against the shadow, don''t blame us for being cruel." "I''m kind and honest." There is no way of heaven. Smell speech, four law enforcement personnel straight roll white eye, kill also won''t believe, this shameless broken child is very kind, very honest. They have had enough of the bitterness and bitterness of the past six months. This kind of day must come to an end today. "What do you want to do "What I''m going to do is..." Wu Tian stopped and glanced at the figures lurking around him. His eyes finally fell on the nest of the Blood Sword and said, "they have followed me for so long, but they haven''t got any benefits. Since they are ready to leave, they should also give them a chance." For Wutian, other people really don''t get much benefit, because every time they sweep the territory of King''s intelligent creatures, there are only a few fish who miss the net. In fact, he didn''t know that even these fish who missed the net were enough to withstand the harvest of several years. Before, other people would not dare to think about it. "So it is. As long as you go back with us and meet the Lord of the city, you can do anything else." The four law enforcers suddenly realized that their vigilance had obviously eased. "The three children who are so sensible should not be the killers of yuan Hanchi." "It''s reasonable that he didn''t forget to take care of everyone before he left. He was really kind-hearted, but he was a little naughty." "Mischievous is a little mischievous, but his talent is undoubtedly the most remarkable teenager I have ever seen, and he must have made great achievements in the future." Several people secretly evaluation, face also gradually more a smile. Wu Tian of course did not know about this. He stepped out of the encirclement of the four people and stood on the edge of the mountain, scanning the earth below, with a trace of doubt between his brows. In front of him is a disordered stone forest, tens of thousands of miles around. There are various strange stone pillars and intricate stands. The highest one can be more than ten Zhang meters, and the lowest can be one meter. From the crisscross stone cracks, you can see that the strange creatures are eyeing him. In fact, this is not surprising. Since Blood Sword is the strongest king in No. What makes Wu Tian wonder most is that he doesn''t feel the breath of Ou Xiaomu and others around. Don''t they come? Turning to the three law enforcement officers, Wu Tian asked, "do you have any information about them?" "Are you talking about Gongsun haoshu and others?" A law enforcement official said that the names of Wu Tian and others were naturally learned from the mouth of the white clad woman in the temple of war merit. Wu Tian nodded: "yes, they are." "Don''t you know?" Unexpectedly, a law enforcement officer threw such a question, which made Wu Tian wonder that he and several people were not intimate friends. From the beginning, everyone fought on their own, and naturally they would not pay attention to their whereabouts. Seeing this, the law enforcement officer seemed to see something, and said meaningfully: "it seems that your relationship is very complicated! Tell you the truth! In the evening of yesterday, they had already returned to the eastern region. Now they may have been guests in the city Lord''s house. " "Back?" Every day I was stunned. "I have to say, some of your friends are really outstanding in fighting. In only half a year, they have become nine star hunters. This is the first time I have seen them in my life. I think it took me ten years to become a nine Star Hunter. It''s really incredible!" The other three people also deeply agreed. "Nine Star Hunter?" Wu Tian uncertainly shakes his head and looks back at the old nest of the blood sword, random stone forest. In the twinkling of his eyes, one finger points out in the air, and a majestic divine power gushes out and turns into a huge storm, which sweeps around the disordered stone forest. "Let''s go!" After that, Wu Tian didn''t go to see the result. He turned around and glanced at the four people. He walked quickly to the gate. "What a strong fighting force!" The four people marveled. It''s hard to imagine how he did it at such a young age. The next scene, they were shocked speechless. After the storm passed by, no matter the alien creatures in the initial stage of God transformation or the ones in the full-fledged period were not completely destroyed. They were lying on the earth dying. At this moment, I''m afraid that even a monk of the hundred dynasties could easily crush them.The four of them looked at each other in awe. How accurate control is needed to achieve this step. It is really a good chance to give other people in No.1 theater a big chance. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a gift specially given to you before the day of parting. Don''t continue to hide it. Go and kill the enemy as soon as possible." A law enforcement officer cheered, the voice is loud and incomparable, concussion this piece of heaven and earth. I heard that the people hiding in the dark could not calm down. They roared out the words of thanks to Wutian and rushed to the old nest of Blood Sword. "What happened this year? Why are there so many demons at one time? " Four law enforcement officers with full of doubts, into a streamer, toward the sky quickly chase. "Wu Tian, how much War Merit have you accumulated in the past six months?" This is the first question after catching up with Wutian. "I think so." Wu Tian murmured, making four people roll their eyes. Wutian''s real combat exploits are more than 109000, that is to say, he has killed more than 100000 alien creatures in the past half year. It''s no exaggeration to say that if he uses the holy terrace to kill the forbidden, his combat achievements will be ten times as much as the present. However, he did not regret, because after six months of accumulation, beheading God was about to evolve into a looting Saint soldier. For others, his behavior is very silly, but for Wutian, this harvest is more gratifying than any combat achievements. Tongtianqiao, tongtiansuo, and the ancient city, although they are strong, they are not his own. When he has his own five robber holy soldiers, he will not be afraid of a frontal battle in the face of ouxiaomu and others. Soon, Wu Tian and his party appeared in the temple of war merit through the portal. Seeing the broken child again, the woman in white warmly said hello. As a staff member of the War Merit temple, she naturally knew what happened in No. 1 theater. Moreover, she is different from the four law enforcers. She is a nine Star Hunter and can see the ranking of the hunter ranking list. And now on the ranking list, in the top ten names, there are eight people in heaven, and all the top eight are included. Wu Tian also responds with a smile to the kindness shown by the woman in white. His character is that others respect him a foot, and he returns to others. Then, under the leadership of four law enforcement officials, Wu Tian came to a chic Pavilion in the city Lord''s mansion. Entering the pavilion, Wu Tian Dang saw Gong SUN Hao Shu sitting on his chair with a teacup in front of him. The tea aroma was very delicious. However, the arrival of no day, did not bring a few people redundant mood, only slightly swept the eye, then continue to taste fragrant tea. "Wu Tian, you should talk to some of your companions first, and we will report to the two city Lords." Four law enforcers arched their hands and turned to leave quickly. Taking back his eyes, he looked at the next few people, found a free seat, sat down, and then did not speak. He washed a teacup by himself, then twisted the teapot and filled it with a mouthful of taste. Seeing this, Dai Mei frowned and said scornfully, "can you wash it first? It''s really disgusting to see your sloppy appearance." "Did I show you?" There is no light in the sky. Cloud rain Ting smell speech, immediately Jiao drink a way: "you this person how do not know good or bad, I kindly advise you, you have such an attitude?" "Or what attitude do you want me to use?" No day asked. "All right, all right. It''s time to bicker." Feng Yihui quickly stopped the two men and sent a message to Wu Tian: "the two city Lords have asked us before, and our reply is that we have separated from you and Yuan doufeng since we entered the No.1 war zone. We have no idea about what will happen afterwards. So please don''t say anything wrong." Wu Tian put down the teacup and frowned: "I can understand that you put everything on me?" "You can understand that." Feng Yihui did not deny it. "Whatever! Who told me to take advantage of you. " "I just hope you promise my terms and do what you say," he said "Nonsense, there is no reason for us to renege on what we say against the sky." Feng Yihui rolled his eyes and whispered, "in short, as long as you are willing to ask, no matter who you meet, or what difficult things, we are duty bound to rush to help." "Dada..." At this time, a disorderly, but incomparably steady footstep sound came in from the elegant Pavilion. When several people heard the movement, they were silent. With a creak, the door of the pavilion was opened, and a middle-aged man in purple stepped in. A glance at the person, Wu Tian''s pupils slightly shrink, the breath of this person is too strong, he has a feeling, not worse than the great master, and in his body, also reveals a kind of natural domineering, people want to worship. "I''ve met the Deputy City Lord." Ou Xiaomu and others arched their hands and politely said hello, but they did not get up. There was no respectful look on their faces, or even very cold.Which of the nine battle styles is not arrogant? No one can get into their eyes except themselves. If they can say hello, they can already look up to him. The Deputy Lord of beixuan city is in front of him. There was a faint look of displeasure in the eyes of the Deputy City Lord. However, he did not go to investigate. He glanced at several people, and finally his eyes fell on Wu Tian. After a little look at him, he said without expression: "after entering the No. 1 theater, where did you and yuan doufeng go?" Glancing at the so-called Deputy City Lord, he leaned lazily on the chair, looked at the tea cup, and said faintly, "excuse me, how much essence do I owe you? Or did you kill any of your relatives? Don''t you know that when asking questions, you should smile, be devout, and have a peaceful tone? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 As soon as you say this, you are shocked! Ou Xiaomu and others looked at Wutian strangely, as if to say, do you know where you are now? Who are you facing? Can you stop that high profile? The Deputy City Lord of beixuan city was also stunned at the same time, and the expression on his face was solidified. Obviously, he did not expect that the attitude of this broken child should be so arrogant. We should know that no matter where he went, he was worshipped and respected by others. Even the emperor of Jiao and the four great saints should be courteous. How could you think that he would be so embarrassed by a broken child. He said with a gloomy face, "you don''t owe me anything, and I don''t have a deep hatred for you. But if you dare to continue to be so rude, even if the city Lord is interested in you, I won''t show any mercy." His eyes flashed, and Wu Tian laughed and said, "why should the Vice City Lord be angry? I''m just joking. If you want to worry about this, your mind will be..." "Narrow?" The Deputy City Lord said these two words for him with a gloomy smile. No day light smile, no answer. He did this in order to test the temperament of these top powers in the eastern region. Now that he has got the answer, there is no need to continue messing about. Pointing to Gongsun haoshu, Wu Tian said lightly: "when I separated from them, I asked yuan doufeng about the situation of No. 1 war zone, and then I parted ways with him, so I don''t know what happened later." Then, he added suspiciously, "after we left, what happened?" "There was no big deal, but some petty people broke into the city Lord''s house and killed yuan Hanchi, who was in charge of it." The Deputy City Lord''s tone is dull, with a kind of gloomy flavor. When he said this, his eyes were locked on the Tiantian''s face and wanted to see his next reaction. "What?" Hearing this, Wu Tian was shocked. He suddenly grew up from his seat and asked, "who is so bold that he dares to come to the city Lord''s house to kill people?" "Just pretend! It will change the fact that you are the real murderer. " Ou Xiaomu several people see this, although not showing a little mood between the look, but the heart is in deep disdain, this shameless bastard is really a talent for acting. The Deputy City Lord looked at Wu Tian carefully. At last, he did not find any trace of spider silk on his face. He said coldly, "you can go, but you are not allowed to leave beixuan city or go to the battlefield until you find yuan doufeng." This time, Gongsun haoshu and several other people frowned. The main purpose of coming to the tomb of gods and demons is to enhance their strength, find opportunities and kill the pseudo gods. If they are trapped in beixuan City, is it a waste of time? Ou Xiaomu said in a deep voice: "vice mayor, you asked us to accept the investigation. We came here. It turns out that we have nothing to do with this matter. However, you want to restrict our freedom now. Is it too much?" Gongsun Hao said: "our time is very precious, and you can''t afford it." Yunfeiyu nodded his head and said, "yes, who knows when you can find yuan doufeng. If you can''t find it all your life, we don''t have to stay in beixuancheng all our lives?" "How do you know you''ll never find it? Have you killed yuan doufeng? " Deputy City Lord sneers. When Gongsun Hao lifted his lips, he said sarcastically: "if this is the reason why you imprison our freedom, please bring out the evidence first." "Amitabha." Gu Tian put his hands together, recited a Buddhist name, and said seriously: "in fact, you are all wrong. According to my observation, the Vice City Lord is because of the offence of no heaven. He has a grudge against us, so he wants to bully others and imprison us. When we find a good opportunity, we will be eradicated together." Smell speech, no day several people have exposed, a pair of original so manner. "Hum!" The Deputy City Lord''s eyes sank, snorted from his nose, and said with a sneer: "in beixuan City, what the LORD said is God''s will, and no one dares to disobey it. If you dare to have any more objection, I might as well make a warning to the world." "What a divine edict, a good example of killing a chicken and warning a monkey, and a arrogant tone, I am worthy of being the Deputy City Lord of beixuan city. But I want to ask the benefactor, where do you put the city Lord? Or have you never paid attention to the city Lord? Or have you been coveting the city Lord''s position? " Gu Tian joked. "Little monk, don''t talk nonsense..." The Deputy City Lord was furious, but he also wanted to slap his own ears. How could he be impulsive and say such treacherous words? He wanted to explain something, but before he finished, Gu Tian put his hands together and bowed his head and said, "benefactor, I solemnly tell you that Buddhist disciples never lie." On hearing this, the Deputy City Lord was angry for a moment, and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he said: "good, very good. Since you are a Buddhist disciple, you should not go to worldly affairs. Today, I will send you to repent in front of the Buddha.""Amitabha! It is stipulated in writing that no fighting is allowed in the five cities. Should the Vice City Lord take the lead in disobedience? Oh! by the way! I have forgotten the identity of the deputy city master. As the Deputy City Master of Tangtang beixuan City, he is of high position and power, and naturally disdains to abide by these boring regulations. " At this point, Gu Tian''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly realized: "in this way, what did I think of? It''s estimated that there are only vice city lords in the whole beixuan city. I can''t say that they dare to despise the regulations issued by the four saints Yuan Hanchi was killed by you. In order to cover up the truth, he asked us to be the dead ghost. The Deputy City Lord is really good at calculating. " "Er!" Few people are astonished. In fact, Wu Tian and Yun Feiyu''s brothers and sisters are better, because they have experienced it for a long time, however, Gongsun haoshu was so numb that he felt incredible. He could even say that all the black ones were white. This guy''s mouth was too sharp! Even Wutian and others are like this. What''s more, he is the Deputy City Lord. His face is gloomy and frightening. The murdering opportunity in his eyes is not covered up. His fists are tightly clenched together and his fists click and click. Obviously, he was on the verge of rage and could no longer be stimulated! "Amitabha." However, some people do not believe in evil, and the ancient heaven has something to say. His hands folded together, his face was sad, and he said with compassion: "heaven has a good life. Why should the Vice City Lord embarrass us for our own fault! As long as you let us go, I can assure you that we will never divulge a word about your killing yuan Hanchi. " "Little monk, I must kill you today The Deputy City Lord was really angry. His eyes were red. When he opened and closed, two fierce murders were launched against the ancient sky. With a bang, the exquisite Pavilion disappeared in an instant! "Some benefactors, I have finished my task. I''ll see you next." Seeing this, Gu Tian whispered a word to several people in secret. As soon as his figure flashed, he quickly swept away to the city Lord''s house. And, while fleeing, he also raised his voice and roared: "where are the law enforcement officers? Some people want to commit crimes in the city Lord''s house, but they don''t come out quickly to uphold justice." "Little bald ass, I want you to go up to heaven today, and there is no way to go down to the earth!" The Deputy City Lord is crazy, completely crazy, regardless of the few people in Wutian, he takes a step, with a pair of red eyes, and pursues Gu Tian. Gongsun Hao frowned and asked, "what should I do?" "Let''s go and have a look first. If the law enforcers are like him, they will tear down beixuan city today, what''s the matter?" There is no cold road. "Give him face to cooperate with his investigation. If you don''t give him face, it''s no bullshit. If he has self-knowledge today, it''s all right. Otherwise, beixuan city is doomed to be restless!" Ou Xiaomu sneered. Several people nodded one after another, and then quickly chased up. When he chased out of the gate of the city''s main residence, Wu Tian suddenly stopped his figure, stretched out his hands and motioned several people behind him to stop. "For what?" Several people were puzzled. Wu Tiandao: "wait for the opportunity, after all, this man is the Deputy City Master of beixuan city. He has a high position and great contribution to the eastern regions. If we don''t have a good opportunity, we will fight him. Then he will fight him, and we will not be able to clean up the yellow spring." Feng Yihui nodded his head and said: "it''s not unreasonable to say that there is no heaven. This man has a solid foundation in the eastern region and is hard to shake. If there is no overwhelming reason, those old monsters in the eastern region are likely to help their relatives or not." Yunyuting hid her face and said with a smile, "you people! Anyone who dares to fight against you will come to no good end. " "Go to the theatre!" Wu Tian faintly smiles, but that hides in the sleeve cage on the hand, does not know when, many one thing, this thing is the Vientiane order. "Little bald ass, take your life!" The city master drank coldly, and his big hands reached up in the air, like eagle claws, and went straight to the bald head of the ancient sky. "It''s a terrible blow. Once I saw the master compete with the chief secretary, the power of the blow was no more than that. If the shameless monk was caught, his head would surely blossom." Yunfeiyu nodded and appreciated it. Seeing several people around, holding hands and commenting, Gu Tian lamented repeatedly: "the coldest is not the heart of the people. Please remember to me, you ungrateful scum. Don''t come to me if you have difficulties in the future." "Shua!" The voice fell to the ground, and Gu Tian''s figure flashed and ran off to the street. However, how could he be as fast as a city Lord? Although his head escaped a robbery, his big hand like an eagle''s claw fell firmly behind him! "Poof!" As soon as Gu Tian''s body was shaken and a mouthful of blood gushed out, it suddenly flew out like a meteorite. With a loud bang, it hit the street between the city Lord''s house and the temple of war merit. This place was suddenly smashed into a deep pit! Moreover, taking the pit as the center, it has opened a dense crack, like a spider web, spreading rapidly to ten directions at a very fast speed! "Son of a bitch! Come on Regardless of the trauma suffered, Gu Tian jumped up and ran away, shouting.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Asshole, son of a bitch, if you don''t come out, I will really go to see Buddha." The ancient days roared, the speed of escape, not to mention, even the force of sucking. However, he was seriously injured by the Vice City Lord before, which made him dizzy and weak. He couldn''t lift his strength at all. You know, according to Yun Feiyu, the power of the Vice City Lord''s strike can be compared with his master, the Yin Lord of the Yin and Yang gate. This means that the Vice City Lord has the cultivation of the full period. If the ancient heaven did not slip away quickly before, only this blow will be enough to kill him. Rao is so, the trauma to the ancient heaven is not trivial! The whole back is bloody, not to mention, the spine is broken into several pieces, the blood flows like a stream, soaked in fragmented cassock, dyed a street, bloody picture, it is amazing! "Little beast, kneel down and apologize to me. I will leave you a whole body." The Deputy City Lord sneered at him. A waste who didn''t even arrive at a matchless period dared to be wild in front of him. He was really at a loss. "I am a Buddhist disciple. Can you afford to kneel down for you?" As Gu Tian said, he dived into the crowd and yelled, "son of a bitch, if you kneel down to apologize, in the face of Buddha, I may even abandon the past suspicion and become a Buddha." Immediately helpless way: "if be like last time big secretary, be angry directly vomit blood how good, simply and easy." His voice did not deliberately lower, Wu Tian and others can clearly hear, immediately, one by one looking at the cloud flying feather and cloud rain Ting, the expression became very strange. Seeing this, master yunfeiyu''s brother and sister''s faces suddenly darkened, and their veins were bursting with rage. They wished that the damned little bald donkey would be skinned and cramped, which would frustrate the bones and ashes. "I dare to speak hard when I die! Hum! This is the end of the cat and mouse game In the eyes of the Deputy City Lord, there is a chance to kill. Then, the momentum of the matchless period broke out in an all-round way. Suddenly, all the people in this place seemed to be frozen and motionless! Including the ancient sky! The Deputy City Lord strode to Gu Tian. Without saying a word, he slapped Gu Tian''s face. With a slap, four or five teeth spattered with blood, and there was a bright red palm print on his face. Then, he slapped his face on the other side of the ancient sky. At this time, he sneered and said, "you are running!" Gu Tian''s eyes twinkled and said faintly, "benefactor, I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s still time to let go now, otherwise today is the end of your life." "At this point, I dare to threaten the city Lord, but I want to see if your words will come true." The deputy mayor of the city said with a cold smile that the big ear scrapers kept calling on Gu Tian''s face. Within a few minutes, he became a real pig''s head. "Although the shameless bald ass is hateful, if it continues, it will surely be beaten to death." Cloud Fei Yu frowned. Gongsun haoshu said coldly: "the law enforcers and city Lords have not appeared in such a big noise. It seems that the real rules of the eastern regions are the same as those of the reincarnation mainland. The strong are respected. As long as they are strong enough, they can ignore the rules and change the rules." "In that case, why should we swallow our anger?" Ou Xiaomu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and burst out the light of thousands of ways. "Give me an ultimatum! If the law enforcers and the city Lord still refuse to show up, we will kill him Lin Yichen opened his mouth, and his drowsiness was rapidly fading away in his lax eyes, replaced by sharp lights. He seems to be asking for his opinion. Among several people, Feng Yihui feels the most mysterious, the most difficult to understand is Wu Tian, not only because of his appearance, but no matter what things seem to be in his control. In other words, this person is never uncertain. Therefore, Feng Yihui wants to ask his opinion. Wu Tian nodded and agreed with Lin Yichen''s method. "Lord of the city, law enforcement officers, don''t you see that a tragedy is happening here?" Feng Yihui immediately cheered, the sound was like a loud bell, resounding in the sky of the whole beixuan City, and immediately caused a great disturbance. As a result, there was no response from the law enforcers and the city Lord, except for people''s voices. Feng Yihui laughed angrily and said in a deep voice: "the five cities are not allowed to fight, should not be treated equally? Is it just because he is the Deputy City Lord of beixuan city that he can ignore this rule and do whatever he wants? " As a result, there was no response. However, people''s comments became more and more intense. Most of them are angry about this, but they dare not to speak out. They are afraid that it will hurt them. If the Vice City Lord thinks about it, they will not be able to eat good fruit in the future, and even their lives will be hard to protect. Only a small number of people, with a sneering attitude, dare to offend the Deputy City Lord, they are digging their own grave. As for the so-called rules, they are usually aimed at ordinary practitioners. For the existence of one hand covering the sky like the deputy city master, they are nothing at all."Since you turn a blind eye to it and ignore it, there''s nothing to be polite about. It''s just a deputy city Lord. What''s the matter if you kill it?" Gongsun haoshu''s icy road, followed by a sonorous sound that rang through the sky, exploded in the beixuan City, and then a cutting edge of destruction, surging and plundering in all directions! "There is no need for the rule that even the master of a city does not abide by. Today, my Gongsun haoshu is killing people in beixuan city. Who dares to stop it! Ha ha... " Gongsun Hao, with his long smile, hunting clothes and long hair dancing, is like a God and a devil breaking through the boundary. He looks down upon the world and laughs wildly, shocking the world! "How could it be? This is the breath of five robbers The vice-president of the city is in a hurry. Because he knew that there must be a collision between holy soldiers. If all these people were destroyed, even if he was the deputy mayor of beixuan City, he would be responsible for it. "Everybody, back off!" When someone drinks too much. In fact, there is no need to remind, in the moment of losing the shackles of pressure, one by one, like a burning butt, fled to all directions quickly! "It''s a bunch of idiots. Gongsun haoshu said that if he wanted to kill people, he wouldn''t care about your life, let alone give you time to escape." Gu Tian mumbled, endured the pain, turned around and ran to the sky. "What kind of asshole Vice City Lord? In my eyes, it''s no different from trash. I dare to be arrogant in front of us. I don''t know how to kill or kill him!" As expected by Gu Tian, Gongsun haoshu was indifferent to the moment he passed by. With a sharp drink, Gongsun haoshu made a decisive move. In a flash, the King Kong God wood came out of his hand, broke through the void and landed on the Deputy City Lord. Then he cut off his head madly! "Hum!" Wutian quickly opened the field of rebellion against the sky and covered all of Ou Xiaomu and others. In the current situation, we are not old enemies, but comrades in arms. Naturally, our comrades in arms should help each other. With a whoosh, Gu Tian fell into the field, then repeatedly patted his chest, and said with a lingering fear: "it''s good to arrive in time, or I will really go to see the Buddha today." "Hum!" The Vice City Lord on the opposite side quickly calmed down his shock. A flash of burning greed in his eyes flashed away, and he said coldly: "dare to try to kill the Deputy City Lord in beixuan city. Such disobedience is unforgivable. Today you have ten lives that are not enough to kill!" Then, with a wave of the Deputy City Lord''s big hand, a crystal clear jade pendant was suddenly revealed and suspended above his head. It could be as big as a palm, like an ice crystal carving. It was extremely beautiful! In particular, the pattern on the jade pendant, with clear water chestnut carvings, shows a wild animal in the shape of a Phoenix, which seems to rush out of the jade pendant. It can be said that it is extremely ingenious and miraculous. "Bang!" The King Kong God wood fell down, and the sparks splashed everywhere. There was a sharp metal sound. In the first battle, neither the jade pendant nor the King Kong God wood was damaged at all! Then, under the eyes of a few people who are surprised, the two sacred objects collide in the void, and the terrifying destructive power tears up the void, and the house within the ten thousand li radius turns into nothingness in an instant! Even the main palace of the city and the temple of war merit are shaking violently, which seems to be in danger! As for those who did not have time to escape into the safe area, no accident, they suffered devastating attacks, accompanied by a series of painful screams, have turned into blood fog, no bones exist! "Five robbers holy soldier!" Ou Xiaomu exclaimed, eyes burst out bright light, can and King Kong God wood stalemate, only five robber Saint soldiers can do it! "No, the jade pendant is not the five robbers, it is the four robberies!" Yunyuting road. Yunfeiyu nodded his head and said: "yes, the jade pendant really belongs to the four robbers. The reason why the jade pendant can compete with Vajra and Shenmu is that the Vice City majors in it." Feng Yihui excitedly said: "although the four robbers'' holy soldiers are not as powerful as the five robbers'' holy soldiers, if they can get their hands, they can be regarded as a sacred relic of Zhenzong." Looking at several people, Gongsun haoshu gave a cold smile, and then he said, "let''s get rid of the Vice City Lord first, and then decide the ownership of the jade pendant!" "Still need to decide? We all depend on our abilities! " Ou Xiaomu cold way, the first attack, eyes open and close, two red days Yan burst out of his eyes, the terrible heat wave swept across ten sides, burning the land! "How could it be? It''s the power of the five robbers The Deputy City Lord suddenly changed color and could no longer calm down. I didn''t expect that two of these young men had five robbers! Around the survival of the crowd, see this scene, is even more startled mouth closed! The five robbers holy soldiers are not what ordinary people can be qualified to possess. Unless the strongmen above the level of city Lord are strong, they can only stare at them. "If the three holy soldiers collide, even if the four saints in beixuan city have divine power, they will also affect 20000 Li. We should continue to evacuate, and the farther away, the better!" I don''t know who exclaimed. The crowd suddenly changed their faces, and then they fled to the distance without looking back.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "That''s why." No day mumbles. Previously, he was very strange that the collision between the Vajra divine wood and the jade pendant should be enough to destroy half of the northern Xuancheng City, but it only caused damage to thousands of miles. It turned out that the collision was the divine power of the four saints. "It seems that the strength of the Four Saints has exceeded the matchless period. What is the state behind the matchless period?" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle and stare at the jade pendant on the vice Lord''s head. I always feel familiar with it. I''ve seen it somewhere. Similarly, he can be sure that if the city master of beixuan city does not stop him, the Deputy City Lord will surely be buried here. Because no one knows better than him the horrors of Gongsun haoshu and others. Sure enough, in the face of two fierce Tianyan, the Vice City Lord''s face became extremely ugly, but he could not wait to die, after all, he is a strong man in the period of full moon! "Magic power, the art of leading the dragon!" With a big wave of his hand, the force of the earth is spurting, and the force of the earth is aroused. It turns into a huge yellow earth beast, shaped like an Earth Dragon. It can be tens of thousands of miles long, just like a winding mountain range, tearing up the void and crashing against two sky flames! "If you die, you can''t live today!" At this time, yunfeiyu''s eyes were sharp, and he also made a move. With a bang, a dark stone gate was born in the sky. With the fierce power of extermination, he crushed the Deputy City Lord! "Another five robbers holy soldier!" The Deputy City Lord of beixuan city is crazy. He really can''t understand why there are so many five robbers. Is it true that the five robbers have already overflowed to the level of everyone? At this moment, an unprecedented sense of crisis, like the tide, violently impacted every nerve of the whole body. In his memory, this kind of feeling can only be felt in the face of intelligent creatures in the xuanhuang battlefield. However, in the face of several younger generation today, his heart actually sprouts uncontrollable fright! "With so many five robbers, who are you and are you spies of the western regions? Please call me from the truth soon!" The Vice City Lord drank violently, which showed the world-famous fighting power. The power of the earth was surging and fighting with jiuhemen crazily. Under the general, not with the fireworks! Two days of fire and the art of leading the dragon, in the middle of the air crazy confrontation, concussion out of a wave of annihilation, swept across the world! It has to be said that the strength of the Deputy City Lord is really strong. The two strongest killing moves are restrained, and the ability to compete with jiuhemen! It''s not surprising that Gongsun haoshu''s three men had five robbers, but none of them had reached an unparalleled level of cultivation and could not exert their full power. Yunyuting Daimei frowned, looked at the sky, and said in a deep voice: "you guys, if you don''t fight again, when the law enforcement officials and the city Lord come, we will have no chance at all. There will be a strong enemy then!" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo have both gone to the nest of the false gods and inquired about the situation. My combat power is really limited. I can only wait for the law enforcement officials to appear. I try my best to hold them down." Yunyuting sneered: "here are all five robbers in the collision, with the force of law enforcement, there is no ability to approach." "Buddhists can''t kill life." The ancient day''s eyes flashed, saying a few people sneer at the reason, but this time, no one to haggle. In an instant, Feng Yihui made a decision and said, "Lin Yichen, you go to help kill the Deputy City Lord. When the city lord appears, I will hold him in check. As for the law enforcement officials, it is estimated that most of them can''t get close to them. However, there are some other kinds of people. Then Wu Tian, Gu Tian and Yun Yuting will deal with them." "Are you all right?" Lin Yichen expressed doubts. Feng Yihui confidently said: "but it''s just containment. It''s not a dead fight. There''s no big problem." "There''s nothing else to say." Lin Yichen''s drowsiness disappeared and stepped into the battle circle. At the same time, a virtual shadow rose rapidly from behind. It was also a door, but compared with the Jiuhe gate, it was more primitive and mysterious. "As expected, as tongtianqiao said, tongtianmen has been thoroughly refined by Lin Yichen and integrated with flesh and blood." The eyes twinkle in the sky. That''s right! Lin Yichen is calling for the Tongtian gate, but it is just a shadow, but the breath it sends out seems to be no worse than the three sacred objects like Jiuhe gate! "Some people can''t be bullied if you want to bully them. For example, we make us angry, and the heavenly king and Laozi will go down to the earth and kill them without mercy!" Lin Yichen''s momentum is like a rainbow. His long hair dances wildly. His big hand points to the front and clangs. The virtual shadow of the gate of heaven shatters a piece of heaven and earth! "Why, why is this? Is the eastern region going to change?" The Deputy City Lord roared and roared again and again. One after another, the holy soldiers of five robberies appeared. Finally, he defeated the last line of defense in his heart. In his mind, in addition to the reason why he couldn''t think of, it was fear and fear! Even if he is strong enough to fight against the weather, he is not an opponent! "What terrible young people, not only dare to fight in beixuan City, but also use the five robbers to kill the deputy city master. It''s hard to imagine. It''s really unimaginable!""After the war, their names will certainly ring through the whole eastern region." "With their fighting power, they are comparable to the nine star commander. I really can''t imagine why they have never heard of such figures before?" In the distance, people said different, hot discussion, eyes, face, all show shock! "Who dares to commit crimes in beixuan city? Stop Just at the critical moment, a loud and fierce drink suddenly exploded in beixuan city. Then, dozens of figures swept out from all parts of the city and quickly approached the battle circle. They are the law enforcers of beixuan city! However, in the face of the ferocious power of the five robbers, they could not get close to it at all, and could only stare in the distance. However, as Feng Yihui had expected, there were three different types, who could carry the power of the five robbers and quickly plunder towards the battle circle! "It''s time for you to stop after all this trouble!" At the same time, in the distant sky, a calm voice like water also sounded, with a kind of inviolable dignity! "The Lord of the city appears. Be quick Feng Yihui looks puzzled. He gives a secret explanation to Wu Tian and Gongsun haoshu. Then he stomps on the ground with his foot. With the help of the penetrating force, Feng Yihui snatches out the area against the sky, and finally falls on the palace of the city Lord''s mansion. "We didn''t want to cause trouble. On the contrary, we respect you who have made great contributions to the eastern region. However, the so-called Deputy City Lord bullied others and nearly killed our companions. As the leader of the city, you didn''t care about it. It''s really chilling. Therefore, he will die today, and no one can stop him!" Feng Yihui looks at the distance. His eyes are like cold stars. His strength is boundless. When his body shakes, the shadow of an ancient pagoda is quickly swept out of the sky. Like a low mountain, it floats in the mid air, and continuously drops its divine power, protecting it in the center and isolating all the Qi machines! "Tongtian Tower!" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and he told him, "if you can''t do it, you''ll hide in the temple of martial arts, which has not been destroyed until now. It must have been tempered by the power of a strong man." Then, he looked at yunyuting and said, "there is no counter heaven realm. You should also be able to resist the residual power of the five plundered holy soldiers." "Yes, but only five." Yunyuting road. "Five interest?" Wu Tian frowns. If you''re right, yunyuting says it should be her field. "Go With a low drink, Wu Tian''s figure soared to the three law enforcers, while Yun Yuting followed suit and did not fall out of the scope of the anti sky field. As for Gu Tian, he really hid himself in the temple of war merit, healing his wounds and embracing his arms with both hands. It was a completely theatrical gesture. Staring at the three law enforcers, Wu Tian can tell that they all have unparalleled accomplishments, so he asks Yun Yuting, "I''ll give you an opportunity to kill them in five breaths." Yunyuting nodded: "my soul killing field is specifically for the soul. As long as they are not forbidden teachers above the imperial rank, I am fully sure." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. Yu Guang glanced at the battle circle between Gongsun haoshu and the Deputy City Lord. The Deputy City Lord was at the end of his tether. As long as no one intervened and worked hard, he would die! "Yes?" When his eyes, inadvertently swept to the jade pendant, a long hidden memory, like a tidal current, suddenly emerged. Wu Tian finally thought that the jade pendant of the Vice City Lord was one of the Phoenix pieces! Thinking of this, he was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Feng Pei would appear in the graveyard of gods and demons, and it was still the holy soldier of four robbers! "Magic rain" Temporarily suppress the desire in the heart, step out without a day, with yunyuting, in an instant appears under the three law enforcement officers, small hands in the air, suddenly, the world changes color, the wind and clouds surge! A piece of dark clouds, rolling from the sky, in an instant, they filled the whole sky. "Hula..." The next moment, a drop of beans big black rainstorm, pouring down from the dark clouds, the three law enforcement officials did not expect, the force of all elements was quickly eroded clean. Without the support of the force of the elements, the three bodies sank and fell directly from the void! "Let''s go!" No day a sound of drinking, and yunyuting two people at the same time a foot on the earth, and then both rise to the sky. After all, the three law enforcers are mature practitioners, several times higher than Wutian. Huayuan magic rain can only cause them instant distraction, but it is enough for them. At the moment when the three people return to their gods, Wutian comes with the realm against heaven, and envelops them all and imprisons them. "Field!" Three people are shocked, did not expect this even matchless period of broken children, has actually owned the field! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 We should know that only when we break through the unparalleled period can we have a chance to understand it. However, in front of this broken child, actually now has already had, the three people''s hearts are greatly shocked, does he hide the real strength? "Break it together!" One of the law enforcement officers preached that no matter what the real strength of the broken child is, he believes that he will never reach the unparalleled maturity period. Just when the three people want to join hands to break the anti heaven realm, without waiting for the command of the sky, yunyuting''s body trembles, and the field of soul destruction falls suddenly. A mysterious and strange force emerges rapidly like a tide, shrouding the three law enforcers! "This is it!" Wu Tian is shocked in his heart. This force is so terrible that even his soul of the holy rank feels a trace of threat! "Ah Then, the three screams resounded. In the eyes of no day''s surprise, the three law enforcement officers had no scars, but their faces were white and their pupils were lax! Until the end, become empty, godless! This is obviously a sign of death! In a twinkling of an eye, it is the terror in the field of soul extermination to wipe out the three great masters in their prime? Gongsun haoshu''s invincible field, can be invincible five interest! Ouxiaomu''s burning blood field, can soar a realm of combat power! Yunyuting''s soul killing field can instantly erase other people''s souls! Compared with them, Wu Tian feels that the field against the sky is a chicken rib. If this idea is known by tongtianqiao, he will be called a fool again. "Really killed!" In the distance, the onlookers, looking at the three law enforcement officers who quickly fell from the air, were in a state of confusion. It turns out that they think that a few young people just want to get angry and make trouble. I didn''t expect that the three law enforcers were really killed. Who gave them the courage to be so bold? Are they not afraid to die? Are they not afraid to disturb the four saints? Are they not afraid to become the target of public criticism, and everyone shouts to beat the street mouse? And those who can not get close to the law enforcement, one by one covetous, eye murderous, if not to take into account the power of the five robbers Saint soldiers, I am afraid they will immediately rush up! However, what happened next made them even more shocked! "If you dare to kill the city Lord today, you will be doomed to be enemies in the future! Ah... " After listening to a gloomy voice, a scream like killing a pig, and then resounded in the beixuan city! People follow the sound to see, face color suddenly big change, in the heart of the storm surge! Just like four stars, four pieces of five plundered soldiers broke out, smashed the heaven and earth, shook the Star River a million miles, and killed the Deputy City Lord! Before it really arrived, the clothes of the Deputy City Lord disappeared in a flash under the terrible holy power. On the bronze skin, a series of ghostly bloodstains quickly spread out. The blood flowed out like a stream. It was very frightening! "Stop it!" At this time, a majestic voice sounded, a hazy figure, quickly swept from the sky, into the sight of several people! It''s said that Gongsun haoshu and others are indifferent and have no pause. They are determined to crush the Vice City Lord! The oppressive voice sounded again: "I just came back from the battlefield. I don''t know who is right and who is wrong. But if you kill him, even if you are right, you are also guilty of great taboo. When the four saints come forward in person, no one can protect you. You''d better stop! I will give you a satisfactory account after I check the truth. " "No way!" Feng Yihui resolutely refused. His face was magnanimous, not humble or arrogant, fearless and fearless, he said: "you are the Lord of a city. Such a big thing happened until now. Who can guarantee that you and he are not in collusion." Kill!!! When the words fell to the ground, Gongsun haoshu''s four people were heartless, and their big hands suddenly pressed at the same time. The four holy soldiers suddenly fell down, and the world-shaking Qi machine flew wildly. All the things in the hundred thousand miles of beixuan city were annihilated and turned into fly ash! Also annihilated was the Vice City Lord. Under the fierce influence of the four holy soldiers, there was no suspense. Even the yuan God was crushed into a blood mist, and his bones were not left! Even the magic talisman, like a withered tree, instantly smashed into nothingness! "Shadow, you must grab the Phoenix Pendant!" In this moment, Wu Tianxin thought, called out the shadow, and gave him death orders. As soon as the shadow appeared, it opened the hidden field, so yunyuting, who was around Wutian, did not notice at all. After getting the order from the sky, the shadow did not make any response. It turned into a streamer, hidden in the dark, and shot to the explosion center! The reason why Wu Tian cares so much about Feng Pei is that the Dragon Pendant is in the hands of poetry. As long as you get the Phoenix Pendant and let the two become one, the dragon and Phoenix Pendant in the ancient times will reappear in the world!Not only does Wu Tian pay attention to playing Feng Pei, but also Gongsun haoshu. Ou Xiaomu takes the lead and takes a step, regardless of the remaining power of the holy soldiers, and breaks into the dust. "Come back to me!" The cloud flying feather''s eyes burst into light, and a big hand grabs the sky. The majestic force tears up the void, and takes Ou Xiaomu Shengsheng back. Then it turns into a divine rainbow and grabs it to the Phoenix Pendant. You will get it. "Hum!" At this time, Gongsun haoshu and Lin Yichen both put their hands together to intercept yunfeiyu. On the other side, Ou Xiaomu steadied himself behind the shadow and flew into a rage. With his eyes open and closed, two days of fire broke through the air, bringing all three of them into the target of attack! "To die!" The three men were furious and started a scuffle in this place! "Amitabha, some benefactors, the jade pendant is a terrible thing. Let me first use the Buddhist dharma to purify the evil spirit in it. It''s not too late for you to fight again." The ancient god of heaven said a word, and with his steps, he swept out of the temple of war merit, and flew away in the direction of Fengpei. That amazing speed, there is no sign of injury at all. "Shameless bald ass, what comes into your mouth will still spit out? Cheat the ghost Gongsun haoshu and others couldn''t help but roll their eyes and despise him. Wu Tian can''t help shaking his head and laughing. The more he looks at his words and deeds, he looks less like a Buddhist disciple. Instead, he has a fight with bandits. "Oh! It''s too early to start robbing now, but if I don''t, I won''t have a chance. " To join in a round of fierce competition. "Hum! If I don''t give you a lesson today, you really think that there is no one in beixuan City, and you can do anything wrong? " All of a sudden, a cold hum sounded, no day follow the sound to see, only in the city Lord''s house, I do not know when, there is an old man in white. "The strong!" Wu Tian''s pupils shrink sharply. The old man seems to be old, but his thin body is very strong, especially his black and white eyes are bright and shining! "Ray spirit body!" Seeing this, no matter Wu Tian, or Gongsun haoshu and others, their faces are all changed! Lei Ling style and Zhang Shi Tian Yang Lei style are similar. The only difference is that Tianyang Lei style belongs to Wu Xiu style, while Lei Ling style is spiritual cultivation. As we all know, there are seven kinds of spirit bodies in the world, the five element spirit body and the light and dark element spirit body. However, those who have known about ancient history know that in the ancient time when spiritual cultivation flourished, there were two rare spiritual bodies besides seven spirits, namely wind spirit body and thunder spirit body. It is no exaggeration to say that these two kinds of spirit bodies are more rare than the light and dark spirit bodies. Thus, how much impact the thunder spirit body has brought to Wutian and others! "The Phoenix Pendant has disappeared!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd exclaimed. Hearing this, Gongsun haoshu and others, including the old man in white, glanced away. Sure enough, the jade pendant that had been suspended in the air had disappeared, just like it had disappeared out of thin air! "What''s going on?" There was no doubt. Who has the strength to steal the Phoenix Pendant in front of several five robbers Saint soldiers and a strong city Lord? Yunyuting is also a face of consternation, can not help looking at the sky around him, found that his face is also with the color of surprise. At this moment, between heaven and earth, gods crisscross, searching every void, every inch of the earth, looking for the whereabouts of the person who stole the Phoenix Pendant. However, there was no result! The old man''s face in white quickly sank. The thunder and lightning in his eyes gave a dazzling light. He said, "the thief who stole the Phoenix Pendant, get out of here!" He used great magic power. His voice was like a great bell, and the whole beixuan city was shaking. It was extremely terrifying! The old man in white is confident that as long as someone is hidden in the dark, he will be exposed in his original form! "Childe, this person''s strength is so terrible, even the hidden field has been affected. Please send me to the star world." At this time, the voice of the shadow suddenly spread into the mind of the sky. Hearing this, Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks slightly without trace. If the shadow''s whereabouts are exposed, it will not only expose the identity of several people who worked hard, but also make the old man in white think that it is he who assassinated yuan Hanchi! Do not dare to have a little hesitation, do not want to move, will be far away from the shadow, directly into the star world! Wu Tian is different from others. He has a soul contract with shadow, so he can clearly sense the exact location of shadow. After that, he pretended to be suspicious and confused, and looked around in the void to find the thief who had stolen the Phoenix Pendant. "Wu Tian, if I guess correctly, it should be you who took the Phoenix Pendant." Suddenly, a faint voice rings in Wu Tian''s ear. He is surprised. He turns to Lin Yichen, who is not far away. He finds that he is staring at himself with a smile.[PS; 54993257 the home group of Shura Tianzun! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "How does Lin Yichen know?" Wu Tian was so surprised that he pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Lin Yichen jokingly said: "you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. Don''t forget how you killed the incomparable strong man in the polar ice valley when you were in the ice valley. By the way, there are three ice demons." How can I forget it. Lin Yichen continued to preach: "in that war, all the people in the polar ice were destroyed by you, but my second uncle was only destroyed. Therefore, I know all about what happened on that day. If I have not guessed wrong, it must be one of your subordinates who killed our disciples, assassinated yuan Hanchi, and captured Fengpei. Can I guess right?" "So that man is your second uncle." Wu Tian suddenly realized. For Lin Yichen''s question, also did not deny, after all, we are smart people, continue to tuck in Tibet, there is no sense. Wu Tian said lightly: "we have already said before, everyone depends on means, you should not be angry because you didn''t get the Phoenix Pendant. You want to expose me!" Lin Yichen sneered: "I never do such boring things. I''m just curious. What kind of magic power is your stealth skill? Even the old man in white can''t detect it. " "One area." No day light response way. "That''s why. It seems that you have to be more vigilant in the future, or you''ll be plotting against you, and you don''t know how to die." Lin Yichen suddenly realized that after learning about this, he also expressed some fear in his tone. The whole process of Wutian''s conversation is in the process of transmission. Naturally, no third person will know. However, Wu Tian would not deliberately hide the hidden area of shadow. With the wisdom and wisdom of Gongsun haoshu and others, sooner or later, they would associate with what happened in the ice valley. As long as you can cheat people from the eastern regions for a while. The scene was as silent as death. No matter the law enforcers, the onlookers, or the old man in white, were silent and looked around. Gongsun haoshu''s brows wrinkled deeply, and their eyes seemed to scan Wu Tian intentionally or unintentionally. Their eyes were full of doubts. They have not doubted Wu Tian for the time being. They are just curious about the performance before it. Previously, everyone scrambled for Feng Pei, but he didn''t. according to several people''s understanding of Wutian, it seemed unreasonable. The old man in white looked gloomy and said, "all the law enforcers obey orders, block all the city gates and guard them strictly. Anyone who is suspicious will be brought to the city Lord''s house. I will interrogate him in person." Originally, this kind of thing was done by Chengwei, but this time the person who stole the Phoenix Pendant could escape his mind search. Therefore, he had reason to suspect that he was not inferior to him. For such people, the city guard is no longer effective, only the law enforcement can contain one or two. "Yes After receiving the order, the law enforcement officials bowed down one after another, glared angrily at Wu Tian and others, then turned around and scattered around to perform their duties. During this period, a few people slowly gathered together to form an alliance. The old man in white flashed his eyes. He swept over Wu Tian and others one by one. He said in a deep voice, "please give me a reason not to kill you." "Why?" Gu Tian frowned, pointed to his bloody body and swollen face, and said, "benefactor, I''m injured. Don''t you see it?" What did you see, but the old man could prove it "I''m all hurt by that bullshit Vice City Lord. What can it prove?" Gu Tian frowns more and more tight. "That''s not true! I wasn''t there before, so I don''t know what happened. But now that you have killed the Deputy City Lord, you can make it up The old man in White said. "Fabricated?" Gu Tian was a little stunned and forbearance. He pointed to the crowd around him and said, "when the bullshit Vice City Lord committed crimes, they all saw it with their own eyes. By the way, there was the beautiful sister of the War Merit temple. She also witnessed the whole process. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them." The old man in white eyebrows a pick, look at the crowd not far away, light way: "is it?" Smell speech, everybody you look at me, I see you, finally nobody answers. Seeing this, Wu Tian frowned slightly and gazed at the old man in white. From his eyes, he saw a hint of threat. Gongsun haoshu and others naturally noticed that when they looked at each other, they all burst out a cold and sharp light. At this time, the woman in white of the War Merit temple came out slowly, bowed down to the old man in white, and said respectfully, "Lord, autumn rain has been in the temple of War Merit all the time, and has never left. So they have witnessed the whole process. They are forced to do so under the pressure of the Deputy City Lord. Please observe it carefully." "Is it?" The old man in White asked, and the displeasure on his old face was clearly visible.The woman in white hesitated, glanced at Wu Tian and others, pursed her lips and nodded: "every sentence in autumn rain is true. I dare not deceive the Lord of the city." Seeing Qiu Yu, a woman in white, is willing to act against public opinion and speak for them. Few people are puzzled. The old man in White said, "well, did the Deputy City Lord directly kill them?" Autumn rain shook his head, truthfully said: "this is not." "That''s right. You only saw what happened later, but you didn''t see what happened in the city Lord''s house. If they first challenged the dignity of the Deputy City Lord, and the Deputy City Lord taught them a lesson, why not? Is it impossible for the master of a city to teach a few ungrateful children a lesson? " The old man in White said. "This..." Qiu Yu''s words were blocked for a moment, and the city Lord''s words were not unreasonable. She had not seen with her own eyes what had happened in the city Lord''s house before. If these people were really the first to provoke, the Vice City Lord would have no fault in teaching. A touch of cold light flashed away, Feng Yihui said in a voice: "Wu Tian, I see that old thing is making trouble for us. It''s better to do it together with him!" "No way." There was no answer. "Why?" Several people are puzzled. "Don''t you think he''s too calm?" Wu Tian preached that there was a trace of doubt between his eyebrows. After a little thought, Feng Yihui suddenly realized: "I understand. You mean that he knows that we have five robber soldiers, but he can face us so calmly, either there are people behind us, or there are powerful means." After thinking about it, we all think it makes sense. At the same time, I began to calculate that the old man in white was obviously prepared. If he could not cope with it well, he might be doomed. "Don''t talk for the moment. Leave it to me." Wu Tian secretly instructs him to look at the old man in white and bow his hand and say, "Lord, I have something in my hand. You may as well have a look first and then discuss who is right and who is wrong." With a big wave of his hand, the Vientiane order, which had been prepared for a long time, quickly swept away from the sleeve cage, and then exploded in the sky with a bang. A picture quickly emerged from the void. What is shown in the picture is exactly the scene of the Vice City Lord chasing down Gu Tian. Moreover, there is a sound coming out and reverberating between the heaven and the earth. And in order to let the whole city people can see, Wu Tian also specially enlarged the picture, occupying almost half of the northern Xuancheng sky. "Did you see what the city Lord said, his tone and his appearance proved that he wanted to torture our companions to death. I believe this can be seen as long as he is not an old fool or an idiot." "Smart!" Feng Yihui secretly extended a thumb to the sky. "Let the past come back and see what he has to say." Gongsun haoshu sneered. "Amitabha, I found out now that I was really embarrassed at that time." Gu Tian said angrily. "But your embarrassment is worth it. At least let''s have a good reason to make a big scene in beixuan city." Cloud rain Ting cover mouth smile way. shook his head without a day: "the reason is not right, not has the final say, depends on how he decides." So several people looked at the old man in white, waiting for him to draw a conclusion. A moment later, after watching the whole process of the old man in white, he glanced at the sky without trace. There was a touch of appreciation in his old eyes, but there was also a touch of helplessness and doubt. All of a sudden, with a wave of his dry big hand, the picture in the void was erased directly. He immediately looked at several people and said in doubt, "is that all?" "Isn''t that enough?" Wu Tian frowned. The old man in white shook his head and said, "well, we don''t know what happened in the city Lord''s house. If it''s your bad words that make the Deputy City Lord angry, or in the city Lord''s house, it''s your active hand to fight against the deputy city first. It''s human nature for him to defend himself, unless..." "Except for what?" No way of heaven, eyes slightly squint, burst out wisps of fine light, the heart also began to be impatient. The old man in white held his arms in his arms and joked, "unless you can show strong evidence to prove that you didn''t attack the Deputy City Lord first, everything will be empty talk." "What if we can''t bring it out?" "That''s not easy. What you have done today can be regarded as a heinous crime. According to the regulations issued by the four saints, you have only one end, which is to destroy bones and raise ashes. However, the truth of this matter is still unknown. I want to capture you and send them to the four saints for their own decision." The old man in White said. "It''s really funny that the Vice City Lord of a city did evil. Not only did not a law enforcement official come forward to stop him, but he finally beat him. Is this the character of the city Lord of beixuan?" Wutiannu laughs back. The only respect and patience left are gone in this change! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Originally, before entering the eastern regions, Wu Tian still felt that the people who fought in it were worthy of respect. After entering the eastern regions, he thought so even though he met the scum of yuan doufeng and Yuan Hanchi. However, after going through the affairs of the Vice City Lord of beixuan city and the strong arguments of the city master, the respect in the heart of no heaven was finally defeated and disappeared! These people are not worthy of respect at all! "It seems that we didn''t have a big fight before." Gongsun haoshu''s tone was extremely cold, and his internal strength was ready to move. He obviously lost his patience. "Let''s go on, and make a big mess of beixuan city!" In addition to Wu Tian and Gu Tian, as well as Feng Yihui, the rest of them stepped forward one after another and stood side by side with Gongsun haoshu. They were all not good at it. The old man in white shook his head and said, "young man, don''t think that if you have a few five robbers in hand, you can be lawless and do whatever you want. I advise you to put your hands on them so that I don''t do it by myself. Moreover, if you are so stubborn, you will be more miserable than death." Encounter this kind of unreasonable person, a few people really have no strength to continue to talk nonsense with him. One after another momentum burst out, invisible forces gathered together to form a destructive storm, with a few people as the center, swept to the ten crazy. At this time, Feng Yihui suddenly asked in a low voice: "Wu Tian, do you feel that something is wrong?" Wu Tian took a meaningful glance at the old man in white, nodded his head and said, "if he really wants to do harm to us, he doesn''t need to talk so much nonsense with us. When he appears, he will directly suppress us." "Does he have some purpose?" Feng Yihui was puzzled. Looking at the distance, Wu Tian''s eyes became a little gloomy and said, "I don''t know if there are other purposes, but one thing I know is that we can''t continue to stay in beixuan City, we must evacuate immediately or enter the battlefield." "Why?" Feng Yihui was surprised. Wu Tiandao: "because there are several breath, it is approaching here quickly. If I guess correctly, it is definitely the Lord of several other cities." Feng Yihui followed to see, eyes immediately burst out of the fine awn, deep voice: "it seems that his purpose is to delay time." Wu Tian and Feng Yihui did not hear these two sentences, so they were all heard by Gongsun haoshu. In the sight, four figures across the void are approaching at a fast speed, and the breath of each person is incomparably strong, which is comparable to the old man in white. Ou Xiaomu said darkly: "I didn''t expect this old guy to be so mean. On the surface, he pretended to be fearless, but behind his back he was calling for reinforcements." Feng Yihui said: "now is not the time to worry about these, or hurry to think of a way, how to leave, and where to go next?" After thinking about it, Lin Yichen said: "go directly to Xiaxuan city and enter the western region battlefield. It''s not so easy to catch us. Even if we can catch it, we can eradicate it together as long as we don''t get surrounded by several city lords!" Gongsun haoshu frowned and said, "but the environment of the eastern region is special. Only those who have no two phases can fly, and those who surpass them can move quickly. We can''t compare with them at our speed." "That''s not easy. As long as you have coordinates, I''ll take you there for free." Cloud Feiyu confidently said, the door god of Jiuhe in his hand is shining, shining people''s eyes! After a reminder, Wu Tian finally remembered that the nine door has the function of transmission, but it is the accurate coordinates, which makes several people feel very difficult. Although we have been in Dongyu for half a year, most of the people we meet are hunters. Hunters are not qualified to enter Xiaxuan City, let alone know the location of Xiaxuan city. And Yuan doufeng is the same, there is no accurate information about xiaxuancheng in his memory. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, in a flash, countless ideas flashed in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "go to the east gate!" "Good!" Yunfeiyu nodded, and his power was breathless. With a clang sound, the nine door opened quickly. Then, without any hesitation, they went in one after another. "Lord of the city, we will write down today''s affairs first, and then we will settle with you slowly." Wu Tian looks at the old man in white and says a cold word. Then he turns around and steps into the nine closed door and disappears without a trace. "Interesting little fellow." Staring at the rapidly fading stone gate, the old man in white muttered, and a smile appeared in his old eyes. However, the smile soon disappeared, and his face sank sharply, and he said, "the law enforcement officers are under orders. There are few people wanted in the city!" Whoosh!!! The voice fell to the ground, accompanied by bursts of air breaking sound. Four figures shrouded by Shenhui fell on the side of the old man in white, glancing at the empty void. One of them said hoarsely, "Tai Shi Lei king, how many people are there?" The old man in white arched his hand, shook his head and said, "of the few people in heaven, five of them have the five robbers'' holy prohibition, and even one of them has the holy things that can be transmitted. I''m so humble that I can''t keep them!"A cold voice sneered: "Tai Shi Lei Wang, are you old-fashioned and dim headed, just a few small animals, can you have so many five robber soldiers?" When the old man with black eyebrows said, "what do you think about when I speak? If you don''t believe it, ask the residents and law enforcement officials of beixuan city. They have witnessed it with their own eyes. " "You..." "How is my husband?" The man who was known as the dark devil and dark king was interrupted by the old man in white before he finished his words. He said strongly: "with your strength, what qualifications do you have to dictate to me? I advise you to be restrained. You''d better not make me angry, or even if you are the Deputy City Lord of Xiaxuan City, I will kill you! " "Well, you king Tai Shi Lei, how dare you be so arrogant in front of this king? Believe it or not, I will break you into pieces now!" The black devil Dark King opened his mouth in a murderous manner. Although he could not see his expression clearly, he could tell how angry he was at the moment. "How can I be broken to pieces? You''re tired of it, don''t you? " The old man in white was furious, his eyes burst out with bright thunder light, and the void in front of him suddenly tore a large piece, which was amazing and incomparable! "Well, all of us are working for the four saints. Why do we have to fight for some small things and hurt our harmony?" "Dark devil and dark king, we have been together for so many years. It''s not that you don''t know the temper of Tai Shi Lei Wang. When you don''t get angry, you can say anything. Once you offend him, Tianwang Laozi is not afraid. What''s more, all the people in the eastern regions know that Tai Shi Lei is upright and honest. He never fakes. You can say less." When they saw that they were about to fight, the other three quickly separated them and finished the battle. "Hum!" "Since they are all for the four saints, why do you have to be so sour and mean to speak?" the dark dark king snorted coldly The old man in white glared. Seeing this, one of them quickly reached out his hand, patted the old man in white on the back, and said with a smile: "Tai Shi Lei Wang, you are also a character of the older generation. Don''t haggle with a younger generation. Besides, you are very old. If you get angry, it will be a big loss to me in the East region." "Younger generation? King Yuli, you didn''t see his arrogant, arrogant virtue, and a little younger generation appearance? Now it''s like this. In a few decades, hundreds of years, I''m not going to climb over my husband''s head? " Smell speech, the black devil dark king is preparing to refute, next to two people repeatedly wink at him, indicating not to be garrulous. Yu Li, the king of the earth, even called him "the dark king of the dark devil was canonized as the Deputy City Lord of Xiaxuan city by the sage of Xiaxuan half a year ago. It''s hard to avoid being arrogant. We, as seniors, should be more forgiving, aren''t you?" The old man in white took aim at the big hand of Yu Li Tu Wang and said faintly, "well, I''m not a single muscle. I have to hold on to it." Yu Li Tu Wang was very witty. He took back his arm and said with a smile, "can you tell us about the situation that there are few people there?" "Boom Just as the old man in white was preparing to open his mouth, a deafening roar suddenly sounded in the direction of the east gate. "No, it must be those little animals who are making trouble at the east gate." The old man in white suddenly changed his face, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the east gate. The others looked at each other and quickly followed. When several city lords of the eastern region arrived at the east gate, what they saw was a broken scene. I saw originally tall and towering city wall, collapsed a large area, ruins, people overturned, wailing everywhere! Scanning the scene in front of him, the old man in white was furious. He twisted up a law enforcement officer and said, "what''s the matter?" The law enforcer was seriously injured and didn''t even have the strength to speak. But when he saw the city Lord''s angry expression, his spirit was invigorated, and he said in a hurry: "Lord, a few people suddenly walked out of a stone gate one day before. Without saying a word, the five robbers holy soldiers attacked us, and all the brothers were injured. In the end, they didn''t know how. Suddenly, the head of his subordinates was blank, When they wake up, they''re gone. " "A bunch of useless idiots." Hearing this, the old man in white was angry. He threw it away casually. The law enforcement officer was sad. With a bang, he hit a piece of gravel, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out. The key is that, in the face of the angry Lord, he did not even dare to groan, but could only resist the pain from his body and mind. Scanning his eyes, the wounded law enforcement officials and city guards were dying. The old man in White said angrily, "what are you doing lying down? Get up quickly and find the little animals for me. If you don''t catch them in ten days, you''ll come to see them! " "Yes, yes!" A group of law enforcement officers who dare to have a little neglect, endure the sharp pain all over the body, scrambled up and began to search around the city inside and outside the city, while a group of city guards quickly cleaned up the mess here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 At this moment, the old man in white is very angry. I thought that several small animals had left beixuan City, but I didn''t expect to see such a play in the end. What''s more, it''s still in front of several city Lords. Where does this make his old face go? "Some little bastards, don''t let me catch you, or you can''t finish eating and walk around!" The old man in white murmured to himself. King Yuli said in a deep voice: "Tai Shi Lei Wang, it seems that these young people are very important. You have to tell us their details, and then we can discuss the best countermeasures." "They are really extraordinary. According to the report, they didn''t even arrive at the matchless period, but in only half a year, they almost finished the nest of a thousand King intelligent creatures. After coming out this time, all of them had the least military achievements of over 100000." The old man in White said. "They have five robber soldiers and are fully qualified to enter the battlefield of Shangxuan city. It is not surprising that they can do this." Dark dark king light mouth, tone with a kind of fuss flavor. The old man in white sneered: "if it''s just like this, I don''t care to mention it. I''m not afraid to tell you honestly that in the half year of No.1 war zone, they have never used the five loot holy soldiers. Even before this, no one knew that they were carrying five robber holy soldiers!" "Suck!" The voice fell to the ground, and the place was filled with inspirations. They used to set out from No. 1 theater and cut their generals all the way through. Only then did they have the status they have today. Therefore, they are familiar with the situation in each war zone. Although theater No. 1 is the lowest battlefield, it is undoubtedly a Shura hell for a person who has not even arrived at the matchless period. If one is not careful, he will be buried in it. At the beginning, when they wandered in No.1 theater and appeared in the nest of King''s intelligent creatures, they all made detours. However, these young people did not retreat, but took the initiative to challenge! The only explanation is that they have enough confidence in their own combat power. One of them said hoarsely: "strange, since their talent and strength are so strong, why have never heard of it before?" "This is what I find strange." The old man in white lowered his head and tightened his brows. Suddenly, he looked up and looked at the people in front of him and asked, "the four saints are so interested in several people that they haven''t mentioned their details?" "No Several city lords shook their heads. After a little meditation, the old man in white flashed his eyes and suddenly said, "I may know where some little animals are going next." "Where?" The old man in white walked forward with his hands on his back and looked into the distance. He said, "young Junyan like them have only two pursuits. One is strength and the other is status. If I guess correctly, they should go to Xiaxuan city." Smell speech, a few people all nod in succession, agree with this viewpoint. The old man in white narrowed his eyes and analyzed: "it seems that when they sense your breath, they have already guessed your identity. They just take advantage of the gap between you and beixuan City, and use the transmission gate to run to Xiaxuan city. In this way, there is no black devil dark king and Chang Wu King Jin sitting in Xiaxuan City, and no one can stop them." "It''s all in one''s head. The ingenuity of these young people is not simple!" King Yuli had a big head for a while, and felt that it was more difficult to deal with these young people than to deal with those terrible intelligent creatures. "In this case, the first place they went to was to go to the war service temple to exchange for the king hunting medal. Well, I will go back now and catch them all!" The dark devil and dark king said coldly. "I''m afraid it''s too late. They have portal. As long as there are coordinates, they can arrive in an instant. But it will take us at least half an hour to get to Xiaxuan city." A helpless voice sounded, and the speaker was Chang Wu King of Jin, the Lord of Xiaxuan city. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, there was a buzzing sound on the king of Chang Wu. "It seems to be a message from the staff of the War Merit temple." The king of Chang Wu murmured. He reached out and took out a Vientiane order from his arms. As soon as he looked at it, he immediately showed his true expression. "What is the content?" Asked the dark king. King Jin of Chang Wu said truthfully: "Wu Tian several people are in the War Merit temple at the moment. The staff recognized their identities at a glance and asked me if I would exchange them for the king hunting medal." The dark demon dark king immediately refused: "can''t exchange, order the law enforcers, restrain them, we rush back immediately." "No, I think I want to change it to them." The old man in white interrupted. "Why? You know, if they go into theater two, it''s very difficult to find them, let alone capture them. " The dark devil and the dark king were displeased. "Young man, you are not cool. Since they dare to make a big fuss in beixuancheng, they also dare to fight in Xiaxuan city. Do you think that they can be trapped by a mere law enforcement officer? I''m afraid that when you get back, the rest is just a piece of ruins. "What else does the dark king want to say. At this time, King Chang Wu waved his hand, nodded his head and said, "King Tai Shi Lei is right. The hunter''s medal should be changed to them. As for the capture of them, I have no choice but to go to the war zone." At the end of the speech, King Jin of Chang Wu immediately sent the news back. Then he took up the Vientiane order and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll go back to Xiaxuan city immediately." "You go! After I''ve dealt with the mess in beixuan City, I''ll meet you again. " The old man in White said plainly, and then turned to plunder the city Lord''s house. Looking at the figure that was fast away, the dark king said darkly, "you old bastard, sooner or later, I will let you live or die!" King Jin of Chang Wu frowned and warned, "this sentence is enough to be said in front of us, and it must not be mentioned in front of others." King Yuli nodded his head and said, "yes, Tai Shi Lei is the most promising one. After he got the order of hunting king, several people came to the No.2 battlefield through the portal without any hesitation. In battlefield two. Wu Tian and others stood side by side, looking around. Feng Yihui suddenly wondered, "do you feel strange?" Ou Xiaomu nodded and said: "it''s really strange. According to the law, we make a big noise in beixuan city. The law enforcement officials of Xiaxuan city should come forward to arrest us, but they have no news." "It''s not surprising." At this time, Wu Tian faintly smiles. "What do you say?" Several people are puzzled to see. Wu Tian said: "if I''m not wrong, the staff of the temple of War Merit went to inform the two city lords of Xiaxuan city secretly when they disappeared. The reason why the two city lords did not let the law enforcers attack us was that they were afraid that Xiaxuan city would repeat the mistakes of beixuan City." "Do you mean that the real battle for deer is in theater two?" Ou Xiaomu doubts way. After all, it''s not easy for them to think about it "So in the future, it won''t be too lonely." Feng Yihui smile, calm, not worried at all. The others looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. As long as they were not besieged by several city lords, it would not be a big deal for them. With a flash of his eyes, Gongsun haoshu joked: "let''s have a comparison. Before we go out of the No.2 battlefield, who killed more law enforcement officers? As for the certificate, every law enforcement officer is a strong leader at the command level, and the number of the commander''s medals determines the victory or defeat." "And the stakes?" Feng Yihui said, seemingly full of interest. "It''s hard to decide. If you bet on the essence of something, it seems a bit tacky. If you''re a saint gambler, you won''t want to." Gongsun haoshu murmured. When Yu Guang swept Wu Tian, he suddenly had an idea and said with a smile, "it''s better to say that the loser will unconditionally promise the winner a request. Of course, if it is against morality and morality, it can be rejected." All of us were smart people. Naturally, they knew what Gongsun haoshu was up to. They nodded their heads in agreement, and their faces were filled with brilliant smiles. Wu Tian is dumbfounded. Of course, he knows what these people think. He just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to level off the conditions for the last assassination of yuan Hanchi. "I don''t mind." If there is no day to express his position, he will not have any opinions. "That''s how it''s decided. But we''ve agreed in advance that we''re not allowed to wait at the gate. Besides, before we go out of theater two, that is, when we decide to win or lose, we must have more than one million combat achievements, or we will lose." Gongsun Hao chuckled and took the lead in plundering the depth of the war zone. After Gongsun haoshu, the others also disappeared in various places of the battlefield. [PS: monthly ticket change of last month Chapter 1] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 In fact, the environment of No. 2 theater is no different from that of No. 1 theater. At a glance, it is bare and lifeless. After seeing Gongsun haoshu and others leave, Wu Tian doesn''t start at once. He stands in front of the portal with his eyes flashing. In his mind, he thought, who is it and how many people he wants to deal with? In fact, it is not difficult to see that if only the Deputy City Lord and the city Lord of beixuan city simply want to deal with them, the lower Xuancheng City and other city Lords will never be involved. In other words, as the fuse of the Deputy City Lord, it is intentional. But the key is that no one knows that he and Gongsun haoshu are from the reincarnation mainland! "No!" Wu Tian suddenly thought of something. Jiaohuang and Shuntian demon emperor are in two parts of the world, but they can talk to each other. The four headed fire Jiao once sent him a message. Since they can both, others are bound to be able to. Thinking of these, Wu Tian can''t help but laugh at himself and try his best to hide his identity. However, there is one thing that can not be confirmed. The people who know their identity are the strong ones above the level of city Lord. Otherwise, the true origins of these people would have been widely spread in the eastern regions. But who is it? Except yuan doufeng and Yuan Hanchi, there was no feud with others during the time when they came to the Shenmo cemetery. However, from yuan doufeng''s memory, there are no big names behind him and Yuan Hanchi, so it is impossible for someone to avenge them. Wait! Is it the old monster of the forbidden sect and the ware clan? I remember the Emperor Shun Tian once said that some people who were forbidden to live in a few big gates also entered the graveyard of gods and demons. Therefore, there is no reason to suspect that the people who want to deal with them may be the living fossils of these major phylum. In fact, the leader of Xuancheng City has no idea. If this person really wants to kill them, he should try his best to stop him when he opens the door of nine harmonies. I believe that with his strength, if he tries to stop them, it will not be so easy for a few people to escape smoothly. However, the man did not do that, just stood in the void and watched them leave. And from the beginning to the end, they just said a lot of nonsense, without any practical action. "It seems that only when we find a chance and ask them face to face will we know." I''m looking forward to the transmission. What he expected was not the law enforcers, but the city lords who appeared in beixuan city. Only from their memory can we know who they are and want to do harm to him. "I hope I don''t wait too long." Wu Tian coldly smiles, raises one''s feet for more than ten miles, and walks to the depth of the war zone. Half an hour later, in the sight of no sky, there appeared a mountain range composed of countless low mountains ranging from ten to hundreds of feet, which could not see the end at a glance. Qiang!!! In addition, in the mountains, you can hear the crash of sharp weapons, and the breath of destruction is rolling out of the mountains. "Is there a fight?" Wu Tian frowned slightly, raised his feet and took a step. He appeared on a low mountain. When he saw the scene ahead, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Thousands of miles ahead, two men and one woman are circling with a group of alien creatures in the broken mountains. There are hundreds of them. Moreover, judging from the momentum they emit, they are basically in a half step matchless period. As for the three men, two of them are middle-aged men with unparalleled accomplishments in their infancy. To Wu Tian''s surprise, the only woman is a girl. She looks like a girl about 123, and her accomplishments are just like the completion of a hundred dynasties. However, in the face of hundreds of alien creatures and the murderous and destructive atmosphere in the sky, she was unafraid. She clenched her small hands and revealed two small tiger teeth. She waved her small fist and screamed excitedly. It feels like a standard little witch. The most notable thing is that on the girl''s chest, there is a jade pendant with the size of thumb, with a faint light of light. All the alien creatures close to it will be crushed into pieces instantly. "It seems to be a great holy thing." From the dress of the two men, it should be the maid''s bodyguard. Judging from the girl''s dress and jade pendant, her identity should not be simple. After a while, Wu Tian walked straight to the battlefield. However, when he arrived at the battlefield, he did not make any stop. He passed by the girl and walked slowly to the depth. Because on the chest of the two big men, he saw two purple gold medals with three five pointed stars on them, that is to say, they were both three star commanders. The accomplishments of the two men are only in their infancy, but they have reached the three star command, which is enough to prove their real combat power, far from it. What''s more, Wu Tian is not a meddler. His main purpose now is to try to win over Gongsun haoshu and others.If they win and the assassination of yuan Hanchi, they will owe him two demands. You know, Gongsun haoshu is the strongest fighting body in ancient times, and the strongest of the younger generation. As long as they don''t die young, their future is limitless! Even the ancient days, but also let small Wu Hao look at, once threatened, in the future is absolutely no less powerful than anyone else. For people like this, it''s no exaggeration to say that one promise is more precious than the five looting holy soldiers. Who would be too much? So, Wu Tian tells himself, this gamble can only win, can''t lose! No day does not want to meddle in his affairs, but does not mean that the girl will let him go. "Why When Wu Tian passed by the girl, she immediately attracted her attention. Later, it was found that this man, whose age was similar to that of himself, dared to come to the No. 2 battlefield alone. The girl could not help but wonder, and then her eyes brightened and she said, "stop here, miss." No day did not stay, he did not hear, but did not know that the girl was talking to him. See young people ignore their own will not, the girl Leng Leng Leng, it seems that some are not used to. Immediately, a look of anger appeared on his red cheek. To the two big men who were circling with alien creatures, he ordered: "big fat, little fat, go and get him to my lady." "Yes Smell speech, two big men look at each other, face is showing helpless bitter smile, but two people still respectfully accepted. However, when they saw the back gradually disappearing in front of them, their pupils suddenly contracted and their eyebrows climbed up at the same time. It never occurred to me that this man was actually a young boy. What surprised them most was that they could not see through the cultivation of the youth, just like covered with a mysterious veil. "What are you doing! Not yet Seeing that they had not taken any action, the young girl''s ferocious drinking, but placed on her delicate face, not only did not have the slightest threat, but also added a bit of loveliness. Two people suddenly return to their senses, one of them said: "Yu Xiaohao, you go to intercept him, here to me to deal with, remember, do not use violence until you have to." "I know." The man named Yu Xiaohao nodded his head and understood it. Then he turned his big hand and revealed a big dark axe. "Beast, kill me!" Yu Xiaohao grabs the axe, and the power of the elements surges. A series of terrifying holy powers spread out quickly. Then, with a loud drink, he cuts down in the air. Suddenly, a large number of alien creatures are crushed into powder, opening a channel! "Take care of miss." Yu Xiaohao told him, turned into a light and shadow, took the opportunity to sweep out of the passage, and galloped toward the sky, and called: "my lady, please, please stay in front of the youth!" "A plunder of holy soldiers." Sensing the Holy Spirit coming from behind, it is no accident that the two great men can still be fearless in the face of hundreds of alien creatures, and they must have excellent means. However, he turned a deaf ear to the voice behind him. He did not stop, but went faster than before, and soon disappeared into the mountains. He was not in the mood to play with a spoiled young lady. Seeing the youth disappear without saying a word, Yu Xiaohao is a little distracted. He thinks hard in his mind to find out the information about the youth. On the other side, the big man quickly killed all the alien creatures and accompanied the girl to come. When Yu Yahao kicks a little girl''s sleeve, he sees a little girl''s bottom and turns into a real girl. Quenching can not prevent, Yu Xiaohao directly on the ground, fell a dog eat excrement! However, the girl did not let him go. She waved her small fist and said to her face desperately. A cherry mouth was also unforgiving. She continued to drink: "I can''t even catch a child. I''m really raising you for nothing. If I don''t beat you into a pig''s head today, I swear I''ll never give up. I''ll die, die..." "Miss, it''s my subordinate''s fault. Please forgive me, miss!" Yu Xiaohao begged again and again. As a matter of fact, although the girl was aggressive and tried her best, her cultivation was only in the period of the hundred dynasties, which did him no harm at all. However, for the young lady who grew up in front of him, he knows quite well that there are many ways to torture people. If he doesn''t cooperate, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live a peaceful life in the following days. Another big man did not dare to come forward to persuade him. His face was red, as if he wanted to laugh, but he did not dare to. "Lu Dayang, hurry to persuade the young lady!" Yu Xiaohao''s voice calls for help from Han. "How dare I persuade you?" Lu Dayang responded with a wry smile. Suddenly, his face was covered with a smile. He said cautiously: "Miss, if you are really interested in that boy, it''s still time to chase him. But if you want to continue to punish xiaopang, he may have really slipped away." "Yes?"Hearing this, the girl was stunned. Her two small fists finally stopped, and immediately clenched her teeth and said, "OK, we''ll go after you immediately. We dare to ignore miss me. When we catch you, we must see how powerful I am." So, Yu Xiaohao got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and with Lu Dayang, he took the girl to Wutian quickly. [PS: monthly ticket change of last month Chapter 2] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Time is like sand between your fingers. Half a month passes in the blink of an eye. Within half a month, Wu Tian walked alone in the boundless mountains like a ascetic. Along the way, with his speed, he drove about a million miles, but he still didn''t go out of the range of the mountains. It''s amazing to see how vast this mountain range is? Along the way, he met a lot of alien creatures, all of which were quickly solved by him. However, it was obviously unable to satisfy Wutian. If you want to win this bet, you must gather together one million battle achievements as soon as possible, and then you can concentrate on killing law enforcement officials. Gongsun haoshu and others must have planned to do the same. Therefore, in order to deal with the urgent party affairs, we must first ask someone about the distribution of the king''s intelligent creatures in the No.2 theater, because only in this way can we accumulate a lot of combat achievements in a short period of time. He met no one but a girl three and a half months ago. This makes Wu Tian quite helpless. If he had known the result, he should stop at that time and dig some useful information from the three girls before leaving. With deep helplessness, Wu Tian continues to move forward. In a flash of time, another half a month has passed. On this day, Wutian finally came to the edge of the mountain range. He stood on a hundred Zhang low mountain and looked out. A vast and boundless plain came into sight. A little later, his eyes fell on a certain place. Wu Tian''s face immediately raised a smile and muttered: "I said, it''s impossible that there will be no one in such a big No. 2 theater." At the junction of the mountains and the plains, thousands of figures, men and women, old and young, with their eyes slightly closed, and in their hands, they all hold a colorful crystal. These crystals are the essence and essence of elements! Run down the mountain, quickly, without a sound. The arrival of Wutian did not cause any sensation. Only a few people who did not close their eyes were surprised when they saw the king hunting medal on the chest of Wutian. It was obvious that they were surprised by the appearance of no sky. It is hard to imagine that a child who is only 11 or 12 years old is not only a star hunting king, but also dares to wander into No. 2 war zone alone. "Don''t they know what happened in beixuan city?" Seeing everyone''s expression, no Tianhu doubted. However, on second thought, it is a good thing that they don''t know and can avoid a lot of trouble at least. Looking around, Wu Tian''s eyes finally locked on an old man in green, and then strode to the past. The reason why he chose the old man in green is that he has nine five pointed stars on his chest, which means that the old man is the nine star hunting king. In other words, to become the king of NINE-STAR hunting, the old man must have spent a long time in the No. 2 theater. He should have a good understanding of the situation here. "The younger generation has no heaven. I''ve met the old one." Before and after walking, Wu Tian politely said hello. Seeing this, the old man in Qingyi looked at Wu Tian a little and nodded. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with Wu Tian''s attitude. Then he gave a little smile and said hoarsely, "young boy, if you have any questions, just ask them directly!" Now, Wu Tian is stunned. The old man''s eyes are too spicy! It was obvious at a glance that he wanted to consult. With a smile, Wu Tian didn''t care about the lime all over the ground. He sat directly beside the old man in Tsing Yi and said with a smile, "elder, you have been in the No.2 war zone for many years." The old man in Tsing Yi nodded and said, "it''s been more than 2000 years! In addition to going back to get a salary every 100 years, I have been fighting against alien creatures here all the time. " Speaking of this, the old man pointed to the crowd around him and said hoarsely: "not only the old man, but also the people. When the power of the elements is exhausted, they come here to recuperate. After recovery, they fight with other creatures. This cycle keeps on going. To be honest, if we don''t return to Xiaxuan city every hundred years, I''m afraid even time will be forgotten!" "It turns out that this is a place for recuperation. No wonder so many people stay here." Wu Tian murmurs in his heart. There is no element energy in the theater, so we can only rely on the essence and essence to supplement. If it is not for this reason, we should be able to accumulate much faster! With a humble attitude, please give a sigh of hopelessness "Talk about it." Wu Tiandao: "I want the coordinates of all the king''s intelligent biological nests in Theater 2." Hearing this, the old man in Tsing Yi didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Wu Tian with brilliant eyes. After a while, he asked, "are you with those young people?" "Yes?" Wu Tian frowns. "Just half a month ago, several young people came to inquire about the coordinates of the king''s intelligent creatures. However, their attitude was very arrogant. In the end, they fought fiercely and hurt many people. If it wasn''t for a young monk to come forward and persuade him, I''m afraid it would have killed people.""It seems that they are from ancient times." Wu Tian secretly said, "senior, they are indeed with me, but the relationship between us is very complicated. It seems that the enemy is not the enemy, but the friend is not the friend. Nevertheless, the younger generation is willing to replace them and make an apology to the elder and those who have been hurt by them." The old man in Tsing Yi nodded his head in admiration and said, "if you change to someone else, after you know these things, I''m afraid you can''t wait to get rid of the relationship with them. If you don''t do this, you apologize instead of them, which is enough to prove that you have a good disposition." What else can Wu Tian say about this? I can only smile. The old man in green shook his head, held his white beard, and said hoarsely, "if you deny it before, I will point to a place as you treat your companions and let you go slowly." Wu Tianjing was pleased to say, "so, the elder is willing to tell the younger generation?" The old man in Qingyi nodded his head and took out a piece of animal skin from his arms and handed it to Wu Tian. He explained, "the map drawn on this animal skin covers most of the No. 2 war zone, including 801 Royal intelligent creatures'' nests. Is it still satisfactory?" "Satisfied, quite satisfied!" Hearing the speech, Wu Tian was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly. Then he quickly spread out the hide and took a general look. As the old man said, hundreds of black spots were marked on the map, and these black spots were the nests of the king''s intelligent creatures. Put away the hide, no heaven grow up, sincerely bow down and say: "thank you for your great kindness and kindness. I will always remember it in my heart." The old man in green waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about thanking you. It took me two thousand years to complete this map. It''s nothing to put it in the eastern region. But in the No.2 war zone, it''s absolutely priceless, so I can''t give it to you for nothing." Wu Tian nods. For others, this map can be regarded as a talisman. When you go out to hunt alien creatures, you can avoid the territory of the king''s intelligent creatures in advance, so as not to encounter life danger. For him, the significance is even more extraordinary. As long as he has this map, it is not easy to win Gongsun haoshu and others? If several people were told that they had missed this treasure because of their momentary arrogance, how would they feel! "Senior, you said that as long as it is not too demanding, the younger generation will agree." There is no way of heaven. It seems to be in memory. The old man in Tsing Yi sighed after a long time and said hoarsely, "I want you to help me find someone." "Looking for someone?" Wu Tian was a little stunned. Looking carefully, he saw a deep sadness in the eyes of the old man in Tsing Yi. He thought, is the person you are looking for, what kind of relatives of the old man? Sure enough, according to the old man in Tsing Yi, two thousand years ago, he and his younger brother entered the No.2 battlefield. The two brothers joined hands and were invincible. In just a few hundred years, he became the king of five-star hunting. As a result, they are so energetic that they don''t pay attention to the alien creatures. Until one day, the two brothers were bold enough to break into a territory called the snake king. As a result, tens of thousands of alien creatures emerged at one time. The two brothers were killed unprepared. In order to save the elder brother from danger, the younger brother of the old man in Tsing Yi forced him out at the cost of burning vitality, while he himself was trapped in the snake king''s territory. Wu Tian frowned and said, "it''s been more than a thousand years. Do you think your brother is still alive?" "Absolutely alive." The old man in Qingyi affirmed that when he saw Wu Tian''s face puzzled, he gave a bitter smile and explained: "my brother and I are twins. No matter how far away we are, we can sense each other''s heartbeat. The only thing that makes me helpless is that I can''t sense the exact location of my younger brother." "Where should the younger generation look for it?" Wu Tian asked, the No.2 war zone is vast and boundless. If you want to find someone you haven''t seen, you are looking for a needle in a haystack! "In fact, I don''t know. In order to find my younger brother, I''ve traveled most of the No.2 war zone these years, but I haven''t got any results. This map is also from this." The old man in Tsing Yi paused and suggested: "you can go to the snake king''s site to look for it. When my younger brother was besieged there, if he escaped by chance, he should be seriously injured. He would not escape too far or be trapped in some place." After pondering a little, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "senior, I can''t guarantee that I can do it. I can only say I will do my best." "It doesn''t matter, as long as I try my best. To be honest, I don''t have much hope." The old man in green sighed. "Thank you for your understanding, so I''ll leave first." Wu Tian arched his hand, just turned around but immediately turned back and asked, "old master, do you have any maps like this?" "I have no other intention. Please don''t misunderstand me." Subsequently, Wu Tian added in a hurry. The old man in Tsing Yi chuckled and said hoarsely, "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. There''s only one more comprehensive map like this. As for others, there are some, but people are selfish. For example, this kind of thing will not be given to others except those who are close relatives. Even those who become hunting gods would rather destroy the map than give it to others. ""Thank you for telling me. I''ll see you later." Wu Tian arched his hand and said thanks, then he turned and quickly swept toward the end of the plain. [PS: last month''s monthly ticket change Chapter 3] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 After saying goodbye to the old man in Qingyi, Wu Tian dare not delay for a moment. After this massacre, the momentum of beheading God is more and more powerful. It seems that it will not be long before the robbery will be over. Once the robbery is successful, it is a holy soldier! "Hurry up, hurry up!" All of a sudden, a clear and pleasant urge like a silver bell came into Wu Tian''s ear. When he followed the sound, his face suddenly became black. Who were the three girls? Then he took out the map, looked at it a little, and then quickly plundered to the nest of the king''s intelligent creatures! He really can''t think of it. What does the girl want to do? "Hello, Hello, Hello!" When the three came to the canyon, they just saw Wutian disappear at the end of heaven and earth. The girl cried out in a hurry, but there was no response. "Let him run again." The girl became angry and looked at Yu Xiaohao and said, "you, squat down for me!" "Why me again?" Yu Xiaohao''s heart cry repeatedly, but dare not have a little hesitation, squat on the ground in a hurry. "And you!" The girl turned to look at Lu Dayang. Lu Dayang was still laughing at the side of the road, but unexpectedly, the young lady even did not let him go. After a little stupefied, she quickly squatted beside the girl like Yu Xiaohao. Then, the girl stretched out two tender jade arms, just like small hands carved from jade. With one hand, she twisted one''s ear, pulled and rotated hard, almost 360 degrees, and the cherry mouth kept shouting. "Asshole, son of a bitch, let you not chase soon Asshole, son of a bitch, let you ignore Miss Ben Hum Don''t let Miss Ben catch Otherwise Hum... " Lu Dayang two people want to cry without tears, why do others make you angry and want to abuse us! All of a sudden, the girl let go of her hand, jumped up, rode on Yu Xiaohao''s shoulder, patted his head, then grabbed Yu Xiaohao''s long hair and pulled it hard, just like riding a horse pulling the reins, Jiaojiao said: "hurry up!" Yu Xiaohao really wanted to cry. She had been practicing well in the samsara City, but suddenly she came to see her and insisted on going to the war zone. All right! He knew that the young lady''s temper would not stop if she didn''t achieve her goal. So he went to Lu Dayang, an iron brother, and chose a No. 2 war zone which was not dangerous. Everything was good. I had planned to kill those alien creatures and return to the city. But I didn''t expect that a young boy was killed on the way. Then the tragic life started from that moment. At this moment, he would like to persuade miss, let''s go back! It''s better to end the sad days earlier. But at the sight of the young lady''s high spirits, he resolutely did not dare to speak. He could only pursue the young boy with helpless and painful mood. At the same time, the heart is also desperately shouting, young boy, you stop, accompany my young lady to play! Looking at Yu Xiaohao with a bitter face, Lu Dayang rolled his eyes and said, "Yu Xiaohao, don''t complain in your heart. Have you found that the strength of that young boy is beyond imagination?" "Nonsense, in a short period of time, can sweep away the nest of a king''s wisdom creature, will its strength be poor?" Yu Xiaohao is not angry. "This is not easy! For the sake of the safety of the young lady, it seems necessary to investigate the identity of the juvenile. " Lu Dayang echoed, then secretly took out the Vientiane order and sent a message to the wheel back to the city. [PS: last month''s monthly ticket change Chapter 4, Chapter 5, and guaranteed night shift. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Yu Xiaohao two people''s conversation, the girl''s persistence, all day naturally do not know, even if know, also can''t really go to play with that young lady. Half a quarter of an hour later, Wutian comes to the nest of the second king intelligent creature. It''s so powerful that the old nest was swept clean in a hundred breath time, and Wutian earned more than 30000 combat feats at one stroke. The alien creatures in No.2 theater are no match at the highest level. Naturally, they can''t be the opponents without heaven. They are invincible all the way! Two months! In just two months, wutiandang has leveled off more than 200 King creatures'' nests, accumulating more than 1.2 million combat achievements. Third place in the king hunting list! To say the truth, Wutian is still a little dissatisfied. According to the initial harvest, the nest of more than 200 King intelligent creatures can at least accumulate 34 million combat achievements. However, there are many alien creatures in the nest of King creatures, which are only two or three thousand, four or five thousand. Wu Tian doesn''t know how much shock he has caused to Yu Xiaohao and Lu Dayang in the past two months. In two months, the territory of more than 200 King creatures has been wiped out. On average, there are three or four king creatures every day. The speed of such sweeping and the fierce means are appalling! The girl seems to be more and more interested in Wutian. For two months, she has been chasing after her husband. Her stubborn appearance and persistent character not only make Lu Dayang suffer a lot, but also make Wutian laugh bitterly. It must be mentioned that Gongsun haoshu and others are scattered all over the country looking for King creatures. On average, they can find one every day. However, when he saw the name of Wutian, he was the first to appear on the king hunting ranking list. Several people had a bad feeling in their hearts. Sure enough, in the next few days, the word "Wutian" soared in a straight line like volcanic eruption on the king hunting ranking list. Within a few days, it actually went to the third place. This makes Gongsun haoshu several people, is surprised and angry, followed by a huge pressure. Because they know that after three months, law enforcement should be coming to theater two. On this day, Wu Tian appeared in front of a bloody lake according to the map. A bloody lake can be as red as a thousand feet. It has just emerged with a pungent smell of blood. It is like a tide. There is also a foul smell in it. In wutianxin''s surprise, it was a lake formed by blood. Even in the lake, you can clearly see a corpse floating in it! This place is no other place, it''s the snake king''s nest! With more than 1.2 million military exploits, Wu Tian plans to find the elder brother of the old man in Tsing Yi first. Then, if the law enforcement officer has not appeared, he will continue to sweep other places. "Clang!" From the moment he arrived at the bloody lake, he trembled violently. The sharp metal sound was heard all the time. The fluctuation of the heart was full of joy and desire. Obviously, in front of this bloody lake, it is very eager! "Go! And cut off the snake king Wu Tian smiles. "Whew!" The voice fell to the ground, accompanied by a piercing sound of breaking the sky. The God of beheading fell on the sky of the bloody Lake in an instant, and then violently trembled and hummed, as if to state its extremely excited mood at the moment. "Hua Hua..." Suddenly, a terrible attraction came into being from the body of beheading God. The originally calm and bloody Lake immediately turned into a storm and rushed towards the God of beheading! Absorb! Absorb! refines impurities, eliminates foul smell, leaving only the essence, and goes to the chopping spirit. Its momentum is strengthening step by step, its edge is more fierce than before, it is undergoing transformation! "Who is the troublemaker in this king''s territory?" All of a sudden, a deep, shrieking sound was heard in the bloody lake. The voice has not fallen, in the eyes of the sky, a snake head with the size of a house rushed out of the bloody lake, two eyes as big as a dustpan, blood red, staring at the sky, with a monstrous spirit! Its whole body is bathed in blood, and its body has rotten. However, its momentum is particularly strong. According to the observation of the sky, it is estimated that it can be compared with the shadow! "It seems that the strength of the snake king is about to break through to a small stage." No day mumbles. "Human beings, how dare you dare to run to the king''s territory and spread wild. When the king abolishes your false holy soldiers, you will be slowly cleaned up!" The snake king opens his mouth, spits out a gloomy and frightening voice. When he opens his mouth, he spurts out a black liquid and goes straight to kill God! The liquid stinks extremely, has the virulent, the body is thousands of feet away in the sky, carelessly smelled, the mind will be like a river drowning, intense pain, dizziness! Moreover, it also has a strong corrosive force, where the void is directly melted, showing a dark space crack!Even, a few drops of liquid splashed on all sides of the earth, almost in an instant, accompanied by bursts of black smoke, as well as the sound of hissing, one by one giant Tiankeng, appeared in the eyes of the sky, frightening! "The God should be able to deal with it!" Wu Tian murmured and quickly retreated for hundreds of miles. His eyes were shining brightly. He was obviously worried. "Bang!" It turned out that his worries were unnecessary. He only heard a metal sound that was about to tear his eardrum. Then, he suddenly exploded. Then, he released the edge of extermination and crushed the liquid into nothingness! "What a strong pseudo Saint soldier!" At this time, a solemn voice suddenly sounded behind Wu Tian. Hearing this voice, Wu Tian didn''t feel a bit surprised, but her brows were frowned together. I glanced back, and sure enough, the three figures were galloping towards this side at a high speed. As for who were the three? You don''t have to think about it. It''s the girl and her two guards. "Hum! Little brother, Miss Ben, I''ll see how you can slip away this time! " When it appeared, the girl did not care about the situation of the bloody lake. Facing the sky, she had two small hands in her waist and a pair of bright big eyes, staring at him indignantly. "Little brother?" Wu Tian is stunned, and immediately looks at the beheading God without expression, and ignores the girl directly. Seeing that the other side didn''t pay attention to himself, the girl was angry, and her little hand swayed in front of the no sky eye: "Hello, Hello! Miss Ben is talking to you. Don''t you hear me Wu Tian''s face sank steeply, and his eyes burst out, staring at the girl. He said coldly, "if your tongue is dry again, I will kill you!" Seeing the indifference, hearing the cold tone, especially the fierce murderous spirit, the girl couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart, and her little cheek turned pale in an instant, and she couldn''t help but step back a few steps. Seeing this, Lu Dayang hurriedly crossed in front of the girl and bowed his hand apologetically: "little brother, don''t mind. My miss just wants you to be her playmate, without malice." "Playmate?" Wu Tian hears his speech and is speechless. He has been engaged in it for a long time. Is it just for this? "I''m not free." Face such as the response of the expression, Wu Tian step by step to the blood lake, if you look carefully, you will find that in the dark eyes, there is a little dignified. Looking at the young man''s back, the girl was red with a pair of big eyes and said wrongly, "how can he be like this! I have been courting him for three months. I am not only ungrateful, but also have no good words. It''s really too much. " Smell speech, Lu Dayang two people look at each other, heart both helpless, and heartache. Miss is a precious woman. She has always been a lawless Lord. No one has ever dared to shout at her, let alone threaten her. It seems that the arrogant young lady was really hurt this time. Lu Dayang squatted down with soft eyes and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of the girl''s eyes. He comforted him: "Miss, don''t worry. I''ll go and talk with him now. No matter what the price is, I will persuade him to play with you for a while." The girl tooted her cherry mouth and said, "it''s not for a while. I want him to be my little follower." "This..." When Lu Dayang heard this, his face was in a dilemma. He just wanted to say something, but he saw Yu Xiaohao on one side. He winked at himself desperately in secret. With a bitter smile in his heart, he squeezed out a smile and said, "I will do my best." The girl said again, "it''s not as hard as you can, it''s certain, and you can''t hurt him." "All right." Lu Dayang had a big head and didn''t dare to complain. He nodded and groaned weakly. He got up and chased Wu Tian. Catching up with Wu Tian Tian, Lu Dayang hesitated and asked cautiously, "little brother, can I discuss something with you in the next road Dayang?" "No Wu Tian refuses decisively. Lu Dayang didn''t mind. He said to himself, "little brother, in fact, my miss is really kind-hearted, just childlike and naughty. If you can get along with her for a period of time, you will find that she is still a good person." "No time." Wu Tian has no facial expression, spits out two words without any emotion. "Oh! Little brother, don''t be so cold! To tell you the truth, my lady''s identity is not simple. If you can make do with her and make her happy, it will be of great help to your future prospects... " Lu Dayang words have not finished, Wu Tian then light mouth: "I know your identity is not simple, but I am sorry, I am not interested." After saying this, Wu Tian Mou Zi burst out a thousand Zhang Li light, step out, the place immediately collapsed, and then turned into a light and shadow, galloping toward the bloody lake! At present, he has to fight with the snake king. However, he has to fight with the snake king. "The earth and the sky!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly rolled from the sky, making him stop temporarily."Bold, crazy man, come back with us to meet the Lord of the city!" "Shua!" Wu Tian abruptly stops the figure, turns around, the eyes burst out bright fine awn, coldly looks away, the corner of the mouth immediately slightly lifts, sneers: "law enforcement officer, you finally come!" [last month, we added Chapter 5 to the monthly pass and guaranteed the minimum price. It is estimated that it will be very late. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 In the sight, three purple figures cut through the void and quickly came. On their chest, they all wore a purple gold medal with a five pointed star engraved on it. It means that they are all one star commander. Wu Tian is a little surprised. Three months later, the law enforcement officials finally started to act. What kind of big killing they are brewing up to now, are they just three one-star leaders? Shaking his head, Wu Tiansi didn''t pay any attention to it. He turned around and gazed at the snake king. With a stroke of his big sleeve, the forbidden symbol of the earth and heaven broke through the sky, and an invisible border fell. Lu Dayang and Yu Xiaohao naturally noticed the three law enforcers. From the words of law enforcement officials and the attitude of Wu Tian, there seems to be some hatred between them. Moreover, it seems to be implicated in the city master of Xiaxuan city. Two people can not help but a burst of curiosity, this young boy is what is sacred, and what immoral things, can actually let the city Lord such a big fight? However, when they saw the forbidden talisman snatched from the sky free sleeve cage, their looks changed greatly, and they exclaimed with one voice: "forbidden master of holy rank!" They really did not expect that this young boy, who was only 11 or 12 years old, would be a saint level master! It''s so crazy and incredible to be a saint level master at the age of 11 or 12! "What a human being, don''t let me out of trouble, or you will wait to be dismembered!" Trapped in the earth, the snake king roars and sweeps away his giant tail, trying to smash the ban. However, when its giant tail touched the moment of prohibition, when it was suddenly rebounded by a terrible force! Then, accompanied by a puff, its half of the giant tail was broken, and its flesh and blood splashed all over the sky! "How could it be? The prohibition can treat itself in the same way Lu Dayang exclaimed, he is also a three-star commander, sharp eyes, one can see the clue. "It''s not easy." Yu Xiaohao nodded, his eyes full of dignified. "Hee hee! This is what I want, and only he is qualified to be one. " Seeing this, the girl cheered and danced with her hands and feet. She was overjoyed. Her bright big eyes were also blooming with extraordinary brilliance, which made Lu Dayang and Lu Dayang on the side of the road burst into cold sweat. If they change to ordinary teenagers, they are still sure that they will become the young lady''s follower. However, the young boy in front of them is obviously not an ordinary person. I am afraid it is even more difficult to accept him as a junior follower than to ascend to heaven! "Qiang..." Without the interference of the snake king, beheading the God is like swallowing the sky beast, absorbing the spirits in the blood Lake crazily, and the breath is soaring like a meteorite breaking through the sky! Indistinctly, Wu Tian feels that the sky is going to change. At this time, the three law enforcement officers finally came to the scene and stopped ten miles away. When they saw the commander''s medals on Yu Xiaohao''s chest, their pupils were all slightly shrunk. However, they didn''t care too much. This time, they were ordered by the city Lord to capture Wutian. The two three-star commanders did not dare to make a mistake. Three people''s eyes, the same fell on the Wu Tian body, killing the opportunity without cover up. One of them said coldly: "Wutian little beast, don''t come here and suffer!" The other man then said, "come back with us and avoid the pain of flesh and blood. If you dare to resist, the Lord of the dark devil has orders to kill you! This person mentioned the dark devil and dark king, naturally in order to frighten Yu Xiaohao and indirectly told them that it was better not to meddle in their own affairs. The rest of the law enforcement officers did not speak, but his arrogance, disdain, contempt, as if looking down on the ants, enough to prove everything. Wu Tian slowly turns around, looks coldly and goes away, a wipe of killing opportunity flickers out. "No! This is going to kill three law enforcers! " Yu Xiaohao immediately exclaimed in secret and whispered to Lu Dayang: "killing law enforcement officials is a big crime. What should we do? Do you want to stop him? " Lu Dayang said: "no, these law enforcers rely on the prestige of the black devil and dark king. They are arrogant and arrogant. It''s not worth cherishing if they die. Besides, the dark devil and dark king belong to the four great saints and will become the target of our extermination sooner or later, so there is no need to intervene. Moreover, we can take the opportunity to see the real strength of young people." Two people can see that there is no sky in the eye of killing, three law enforcement officers can also. One of them sneered and said, "I advise you, don''t toast, do not eat or drink. If you don''t behave obediently, roll over to this seat, and today is the end of your life." This person just finished his words, the world suddenly lost color, before looking at the cloudless sky, it was actually covered by a piece of dark clouds, the earth quickly fell into a dark! "There is a robbery! Take the lady away Seeing this, Lu Dayang''s face changed greatly, and he quickly roared at Yu Xiaohao. Then they held up the girl and fled to the distance. "Crossing the robbery? Theater two, who''s qualified to survive One law enforcement officer disdains the way, the other two people also sneer repeatedly, full of contempt color. "Boom..."However, the voice has not yet landed, a shaking thunder, in the sky suddenly burst! Then, with the harsh hissing sound, a series of bright electric arc emerged from the dark clouds, dense and dense, shining brilliantly on ten days and ten thousand places! "It''s really a robbery!" Seeing this, the smile of the three law enforcement officers instantly solidified, looked at each other, turned around and began to run away crazily. "The hunt officially begins!" Without the cold of the sky, he opened his mouth, and his heart moved. He left the bloody lake and turned into a dazzling rainbow, breaking through the void and chasing the three people. With the action of beheading God, the rolling heavenly power will go with it. It will frighten all things in the world and stir up the whole No.2 war zone! No matter whether the eyes of human beings are open, or the life of human beings stops. Even the alien creatures that kill by instinct are in the void at this time. The direction they looked at was exactly where the sky was. "It turned out that the puppet Saint soldier was going to take over the robbery." Standing in the distance, Lu Dayang suddenly realized that his face changed slightly. He exclaimed in disbelief: "did that fake holy soldier give birth to the innate Holy Spirit?" "I said," can you stop making such unnecessary nonsense? " Yu Xiaohao rolled his eyes. "My little brother is so good. I have decided to ask him to be my servant." The girl''s big eyes are in full bloom and her long black eyelashes quiver slightly. She is naive and lovely. Looking at the simple and naive young lady in front of him, Yu Xiaohao and Lu Dayang both laughed bitterly. "Why! How can the sky not move? " Suddenly, Lu Dayang said in surprise. We should know that Tianwei can not be desecrated. Any living creature under Tianwei is like a mole ant. If you do not leave the area affected by Tianwei in time, it will be destroyed. Unless there is something against the heaven, it can resist the heavenly power. Is there such a God in the hands of young people? Lu Dayang bowed his head and pondered. All of a sudden, Yu Xiaohao slapped Lu Dayang on the shoulder. His eyes were wide and his breath was short. He said, "Lu Dayang, look, he can move freely under the heavenly power and pursue the three law enforcers!" Lu Dayang was startled and looked up. His eyes immediately glared at him. Even his eyes fell out. In their startled eyes, Wu Tian took a step forward and turned into a ray of light, followed by the beheading God, and his eyes burst out a killing opportunity! "What?" Three law enforcement officials Yu Guang swept behind him. They were scared to death. Their faces were pale. The power of the elements broke out without reservation. They were desperate to escape. At the moment, they all wanted to have more legs! "If you dare to come, don''t want to leave alive!" Wu Tian''s face is indifferent. With a finger in the air, the majestic force smashes the void and thunders on the hilt of the God chopping sword. All of a sudden, the speed of beheading God soared, almost like a blink of an eye, catching up with the three law enforcement officers. The terror of Tianwei then fell, and the three people''s bodies suddenly stopped, and they were directly imprisoned in the air. No matter how they struggled, they couldn''t move! Seeing Wu Tian coming step by step, a law enforcement official yelled: "Wu Tian, do you know what you are doing? If you dare to kill us today, the black devil and the dark king will tear you to pieces and bruise your bones and ashes! " His eyes rolled up. When he saw the power of the calamity brewing on the sky, another law enforcement official hastily said with a voice of entreaty: "no heaven, it''s better to let us go. Then we will plead with the Dark Lord and give you a way to live." From the beginning to the end, the law enforcement officials, who did not speak at all, finally couldn''t help but feel the fear and fear in their hearts and repeatedly echoed: "yes! Yeah! If you kill us, you have only one way to die. Why don''t we find a compromise and solve it peacefully? " "Do you really think of Wu as a child of eleven or twelve years old?" Wu Tian sneers, the sky veins on his forehead radiate hazy brilliance, which melts the hopeless heavenly power into the invisible. "Click!" The voice fell to the ground, and suddenly a thunderbolt burst out of the sky. A diameter was enough to have the power of a thatched cottage. It broke away from the sky and was full of blazing brilliance. It carried the power of annihilation and fell down crazily! "No day, please let us go! We must do what we say and ask Lord dark king for your mercy... " "Wu Tian, if this is not enough, as long as you let us go, we will not see you. We will go our separate ways and do not interfere with each other. Do you think so?" "Wutian, please, and say that the force of the heavenly calamity can be resisted by unusual things. If you do this, you will not only destroy your innate holy soldiers, but also crush you. If there is something, we can discuss it carefully. Why should we use such means of harming others and not benefiting ourselves..." At this moment, the three people all put down their body, put down their faces, and kept begging to the sky. "Do harm to others but do harm to others?" Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing, and immediately his face was cold and tyrannical: "even if you are blasted into slag, the disaster can''t help me half a minute!" "Well, you wild little beast, if we die, you can''t live, just wait to be destroyed together!" Seeing each other''s hardness and softness, the anger in the hearts of the three law enforcement officers broke out in the end, and their eyes were filled with resentment and hatred."Wumou''s life, controlled by Wu himself, is nothing but natural calamity." Wu Tian is domineering in the sky, seizing the God and stepping on the earth with one foot. Then, under the astonished eyes of the three law enforcement officials, he actually rose from the sky and took the initiative to meet the force of the natural calamity! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "What is he going to do? Should we take the initiative to fight against the force of natural calamity? This is absolutely a suicide Seeing Wu Tian''s action, not only the three law enforcement officials were greatly shocked, but also the snake king and Lu Dayang, who were trapped by the holy prohibition, were both enraged and full of disbelief! They have lived for tens of thousands of years, and have never heard of it. When facing the natural calamity, some people not only do not try to escape and defend themselves, but go directly to the natural calamity? This is a behavior that only a madman and a fool can do! They all think too much, it turns out. For others, Tianjie is indeed a fatal existence, but for Wutian, it will only become the energy to refine the body! "Boom Finally, with a loud bang, the force of the natural calamity thundered fiercely on the Wu Tian body, and the body refining skill of the sky thunder was opened instantly. On the one hand, it swallowed up the thunder and lightning all over the body and hardened the body. At the same time, with the doomsday of the world, it fell straight to the three law enforcers! "No!" The power of heaven is vast, annihilating all things. Their faces are pale, and their hysterical screams are even more appealing. However, Wu Tian didn''t move at all. With the force of natural calamity, Wu Tian passed the three people from zero distance. With a bang, it fell on the ground. Then Tianlei''s body refining technique ran to the extreme, bringing all the thunder and lightning into the body and forging the body crazily! Crazy behavior, people sweat straight! Bang!!! After Wu Tian, three more percussion sound. No one else, but three law enforcement officers, who were dying to fall from the sky and hit the ground heavily. They immediately spat blood and lay powerless beside the sky, moaning soundlessly. We have to say that the natural calamity is really terrible. Just passing by, it will cause irreparable trauma to the three people. The skin full of scars is scorched black, and the blood constantly overflows from the cracks, which makes the whole body red. The bloody picture is shocking! "What a terrible boy!" Lu Dayang was stunned and muttered to himself. His heart was full of fear and fear! All of a sudden, Yu Xiaohao''s pupils suddenly contracted and exclaimed: "I see. Do you see the meridians on his forehead? It should be the heavenly veins, because only the heavenly veins can ignore all kinds of pressures, including Tianwei!" "Heavenly pulse!" Lu Dayang''s body was shocked. He looked at it strangely. As expected, he found a meridian with dim light on his forehead. "It''s said that even in the ancient times, no one could open the sky and the earth, but actually appeared in this son. Who is he? Why have you never heard of it before? " Two people in the heart are extremely suspicious, in the mind desperately ponders the youth''s information, but in the end did not have any harvest, this son seems to be out of thin air. "Two months ago, you sent a message back to the city. Have you not responded yet?" Yu Xiaohao asked secretly. Lu Dayang shook his head and told: "protect the young lady. We will act according to circumstances. As long as there is something wrong, we will kill this son immediately." Yu Xiaohao nodded and looked at Xiang Wutian again. In their eyes, they were full of vigilance. For two people''s vigilant eyes, Wu Tian of course is aware of, but as long as they do not take the initiative to provoke, he will not pay attention to. Moreover, at this moment, he has no time to pay attention to the three. Because after being tempered by the force of the calamity, his physical strength and defense have broken the shackles and are striding forward to the unparalleled beginning! That is to say, as long as you add one more effort, you will be able to officially enter the matchless period. In addition, the realm of cultivation is also ready to move, but it is still forced down by him and maintained in the period of the completion of God''s transformation. "Boom All of a sudden, there was a deafening roar in the sky. Wu Tian looked up and saw that as the clouds dissipated, a milky light poured down from the nine heavens. In the induction, the light has no threat at all, on the contrary, it emits a kind of sacred breath, and has incomparably majestic vitality! "The light of holy soldiers!" No one is happy in the heart of heaven. Knowing that this is the life function given by heaven and earth to behead God after successfully crossing the heist, as long as it is absorbed, beheading God belongs to the true one! And the Holy Spirit will grow with it! With a whoosh, without waiting for orders, he cut God out of the hands of heaven and turned into a long rainbow and broke through the sky. When the light of the holy soldier touches the chopping God, it immediately rushes into the body of the sword like a tide. In the wave of soul sent out by the God of beheading, heaven can clearly feel the strong joy. Calm down the restlessness in the heart, Wu Tian eyes slightly closed, also began to concentrate on refining the body. The power of natural calamity is more than tens of thousands of times stronger than that of the fake thunder which he developed by using sunflower water to resist thunder rhyme. Naturally, the effect is needless to say. Strength and defense power, like the eruption of magma, soared rapidly! After a hundred breath or so, Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes and looked up to the sky. Two kinds of light burst out.The clouds, which had already dissipated, began to appear again, converging overhead, and a wisp of air was firmly locked in the sky. There is only one explanation for this kind of vision, that is, the realm of the body without heaven is about to break through! This is a good thing to be inspired, but the sky''s eyebrows, but tight up. Because he did not expect before, the flesh body breaks through to the unparalleled initial state, but also to cross the robbery. This makes Wu Tian very puzzled. Does it mean that starting from the half step unparalleled state, every physical breakthrough, whether it is a small realm or a big realm, has to undergo the baptism of thunder robbery? After careful consideration, Wu Tian thinks it should be like this, otherwise it is difficult to find the right reason to explain all this. Next, he began to calculate. If it was a normal day, he would not hesitate to make a breakthrough, but now he is facing a big enemy, and there are a few covetous City Lords. He will certainly usher in a bitter battle in the near future. Since the disappearance of tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo, there has been no news from them. As for the ancient city, which is a mysterious deity, it is very unreliable. So he had to plan for the future. Pondering a little, Wu Tian decisively suppressed the physical realm that was about to break through. In this way, there are both good and bad. The advantage is that it will not be so difficult to face several city lords in the future. You should know that when Wu Tian''s body broke through the unparalleled state in half a step, it would bring down the natural calamity, but it could kill dozens of strong men in the Yin and Yang sect, and even the leaders of the three divisions had no resistance at all. What''s more, it is the impact of the great realm of unparalleled beginnings? At that time, the thunder robbery will be several times, or even dozens of times, of the former! As for the disadvantages, of course, it is the early stage of dealing with law enforcement officials. If you choose to break the barrier now, you will have confidence in yourself, and you will be able to do it without using the mysterious ancient city, just relying on his own details and killing gods. On the contrary, I''m afraid there will be some headache. After all, every law enforcer is a strong one at the commanding level, with accomplishments ranging from small to large. As for shariko, this is a special treasure. Although he has the power of five robbers, he will not use it easily unless he is in danger. Because at the beginning he promised the master of lighting lamp that shariko would only kill those who were heinous and heinous. Wu Tian is a man of integrity. He will do it naturally. When the physical realm is suppressed, the visions on the sky, like the tide, recede in an instant. In the same way, during this short period of time, the light of holy soldiers was absorbed by beheader. At this moment, the God of beheading has undergone earth shaking changes. The body of the sword is three feet and three inches. At first glance, it looks like a carved ruby, with perfect flaws! There are more dragons and phoenixes on the hilt, which are attached to the left and right sides. It seems that they will break away from the shackles and emerge from the cocoon at any time! Moreover, the shape of the end of the hilt looks like a magic frog. After a close look, it turns out that it looks exactly like a little guy! Seeing the new appearance of beheading God, he looked strange and called it strange! At this time, Xiao Wuhao preached: "don''t be surprised. All the innate Holy Spirit who has survived the siege of holy soldiers can simply change the form of the body. If I guess correctly, the beheader must also feel the power of the little guy, and then he will change the tail of the sword into its appearance. As for one dragon and one phoenix, it is estimated that it is imitated by the dragon and Phoenix." "By the way, speaking of the dragon and Phoenix Pendant, I remember. I have studied it carefully in the past few months. If the two are combined into one, it is very likely that the dragon and Phoenix Pendant will be transformed into a five robber Saint soldier." Hearing this, Wu Tian was ecstatic and asked in a hurry, "are you sure?" Xiaowuhao said: "I only said that it was very possible, and I did not dare to test in the star world." "Why?" Wu Tian frowns. "Nonsense, of course, I''m afraid of being robbed by holy soldiers!" Xiaowuhao said in a sullen voice and immediately explained: "if the two are integrated, it will become a five robber holy soldier, and it will certainly bring down the holy soldier''s robbery. I don''t care. It''s just a natural disaster that I can''t help myself. But I''m afraid the medicine fields that I finally restored, as well as your subordinates and brothers, as well as your precious women, are going to suffer a lot." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that the words "baby woman" were ignored directly. He even said, "it''s better to take it out and I''ll merge it?" Xiao Wuhao said lightly: "don''t worry. I''ll study it again. Maybe I''ll refine the Dragon Pendant again and raise it to the level of a pseudo God. When it comes, it will be merged again, and the chance of becoming a five robber Saint soldier may be greater." Wu Tian hears that and thinks it makes sense to think about it. After a few more words with Xiao Wuhao, he stoops down to search the souls of the three law enforcement officials who are dying. However, from the memory of the three, he did not get what he wanted, but the other gains were also good.According to the memory of the three people, there were 60 law enforcement officers entering the No. 2 theater this time, plus five small team leaders. The leaders of law enforcement officers should be five-star commanders at least. However, these people are only cannon fodder sent by several city lords to test their real strength. The real large army will not enter until the news is sent back by these people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Wu Tian also learned that after entering the No.2 theater area, the 60 people were gathered together by five small team leaders to analyze which one was stronger and which was weaker, and then divided their work. In the end, they came to the conclusion that apart from Wu Tian, Gu Tian and Yun Yuting, they were all worthy of special attention. Because when there was a big disturbance in beixuan City, there were only Wu Tian San and Wu Jie Sheng Bing. In addition, they had reason to suspect that they had no powerful means. So the five team leaders made a decision, three law enforcement officers in a group, came to look for Wutian three people. The rest of them were divided into five groups. The leaders of the five teams led their own teams to look for Gongsun haoshu and other five people. Before meeting Wu Tian, the three law enforcement officials were full of confidence. However, they would not have thought that the most difficult thing among the eight was Wu Tian. Now it is very clear, but it is too late. "It seems that if you want to know whether the city Lords will come, you can only find the answer from the five small captains." Wu Tian murmured and glanced at the commander''s medal on the chest of the three people, and a touch of surprise immediately appeared in his eyes. Tianwei is so powerful that it didn''t smash the medal! It''s hard to imagine how powerful the people who made the medals were! Quickly pull out the three medals, put them directly into the mustard bag, and then get up without heaven. With a wave of the big hand, the majestic force spurts, crushing the three people into pieces in an instant. After that, he glanced at the three young girls. In a twinkling of their eyes, he took out the Vientiane order and sent a message to Gongsun haoshu. There are two points in the content: one is to inform them that the law enforcers have arrived, and the other is to let them save the lives of five small team leaders. "Entrusted by others and loyal to others, what should be dealt with is still to be dealt with, and then the law enforcement officers can be killed without any distractions." Wu Tian Leng smiles, grabs the God and strides to the snake king. "Hello Seeing this, the girl cried out in a hurry. She wanted to say something, but she went after Wu Tian. Yu Xiaohao was quick-sighted and quick-sighted. When the girl stepped forward, he twisted her back and covered her small mouth. He whispered: "Miss, this son is of unknown origin and extraordinary means. Moreover, it seems that he has a deep hatred with the dark devil and dark king. We should wait for the news from the wheel to come back to the city and find out the situation before we talk about it." The girl thought for a while, but rarely showed a temper. She nodded and said, "well, I also want to see what this little brother has done. It''s worth fighting so hard by the dark king." When she said this, her big eyes were shining with a strange light. Obviously, she was more and more interested in the sky. "What a trouble." Wu Tian whispers to herself, the so-called trouble is naturally a girl. He really did not understand that there were so many people in the eastern region. How could the girl just find him? If it wasn''t for seeing that the girl didn''t have any malice, he might have been unable to help but kill directly. He took a long breath, Wu Tian held his hand, and strode into the earth, holding his breath and looking at the snake king. A little later, Wu Tian said faintly, "tell me, a thousand years ago, where are the human beings trapped here? I will spare you from death." Smell speech, the snake king blood red pupil contraction, full of thick fear, was obviously no day before the means, to deep shock live. After a moment, the snake king just questioned: "do you really want to let go of this king?" "No one has always said it." After a deep look at Wu Tian, the snake king said cautiously: "since I have the memory, even I don''t remember how many human beings I killed. So you have to take out his portrait, or have any characteristics, before I can remember." After pondering a little, Wu Tian Yi points to the sky, and the void is turbulent in front of him, with ripples all around. A picture is quickly displayed, and an old man in green is sitting in the inner wall. To his surprise, the snake king immediately exclaimed, "it''s him!" before he asked Wu Tian''s heart moved and hurriedly said, "where is he?" The snake king did not answer. His eyes were fixed on the old man in green on the screen. In his blood red pupil, a thick color of fear appeared. Even the huge body was shaking slowly. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian frowned and doubted in his heart. He felt that the snake king saw something taboo. Even he could clearly feel the deep fear. Face a heavy, no day cold way: "say quickly!" The snake king''s body trembled violently, his huge head shook wildly, his blood and rotten meat splashed all over the sky, and his mouth also murmured: "can''t say, absolutely can''t say If I said that, I would be destroyed and wiped out... " Wu Tian hears the speech and suddenly feels that something is wrong. The snake king is also one of the top kings in No.2 war zone. However, he only sees the old man in green in the picture. It is obviously not so simple. "No, I''ll kill you now!" Wu Tian Sen ran Dao, the murderous spirit broke out of the body, and spread out to the snake king!"Kill! Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you a word. " Suddenly, the eyes were full of blood. "There must be some mystery in it." Wu Tian''s eyes flicker. He didn''t want to search for the soul of the snake king, but now he can only use this method. "Ah..." However, just as he was about to make a serious injury to him, the snake king screamed and roared, as if he were suffering from great pain. Then, under the eyes of Wu Tian''s fury, the snake king''s body suddenly disintegrated, and his eyes, which were originally gods, quickly became lax. This was obviously a sign of death! "Shua!" Wu Tian''s eyes burst out of the ten thousand Zhang fine awn, scanning around. The sudden change of the snake king was not accidental. It was not ruled out that someone was making trouble in the dark. However, as a result, he did not find any suspicious person within his sight, nor did he feel any breath in his mind, except for the three girls. Wu Tian''s eyes, suddenly swept to the girl several people, between the eyes, twinkled out the cold awn! "Ah! I didn''t say anything. Why did you destroy me? Why? " All of a sudden, the snake king roared again, and then, a painful voice sounded in Wu Tian''s mind: "human, he is at the end of the war zone. Remember, don''t be confused by his appearance and kill him..." "Ah..." Before he finished speaking, with a shrill and bitter cry, the snake king''s body exploded and his flesh and blood flew everywhere! Wu Tian suddenly changed color, quickly swept out of the ban, and then turned around and looked at the blood floating all over the sky. His eyes were gloomy to the extreme. The voice in my mind was from the snake king. But what he didn''t understand was why the snake king said that? The snake king secretly told him that the old man in Green''s younger brother was at the end of the war zone, but he told him not to be confused by his brother''s appearance, and to kill him. All these things were strange. What does the snake king want to tell him? Whoosh!!! At this time, one by one alien creatures, from the blood Lake swept out, blood red, almost filled this piece of heaven and earth. From a distance, it is even more amazing, as if a blood river was born, incomparably spectacular! "Kill them!" Wu Tian ordered that the palm of his hand was released and turned into a rainbow, which made the heaven and earth shaking holy power. He killed all the alien creatures in two or three rest! Then it fell over the bloody lake and continued to plunder the spirits that had not been absorbed before. "The end of the war zone..." Wu Tian looks up and looks out. According to the map given to him by the old man in Qingyi, you have to pass through the nests of hundreds of King intelligent creatures to go to the end of No.2 war zone. He didn''t care about the king''s intelligent creature. He could destroy it by turning his hand. But he had to consider why the snake king vomited such a strange sentence before he died? "Forget it, or go for a trip. It''s just like accumulating battle achievements. Maybe there will be some unexpected discoveries." After much consideration, Wu Tian finally decided to go to the end of No. 2 theater to find out. half a hour go by like the wind, and finally the blood essence of the lake is absorbed. Then, no days later, the forbidden sign was swept away, and three girls were swept away. Seeing Wu Tian''s action, Yu Xiaohao and Yu Xiaohao looked at each other with a look of suspicion in their eyes. As the three-star commander, they have a better understanding of the situation of the God devil cemetery than Wutian. Therefore, judging from the unexplained death of the snake king and the roar of the snake king, we can see that there is a mystery. Lu Dayang said in a low voice: "Yu Xiaohao, maybe this unintentional trip has made us discover some secret. Now you take the lady back to the city, and I''ll go and have a look." "Good!" Yu Xiaohao nodded. However, the girl refused and said, "no, if I didn''t want to come to the No. 2 war zone, even if there was any secret, you would not have a chance to know. Therefore, this is the credit of Miss Ben. Since this is the case, I will naturally go to find out for myself." "Miss, never!" The two people''s faces changed greatly and stopped with one voice. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t take me with you, I''ll go back and tell my father that you not only tempt me into war zone two, but also want to kill me." The girl said with a smile, in her bright big eyes, the threat was not covered up. Smell speech, two people look at each other, heart bitter incomparable. Lu Dayang said with a bitter smile, "OK! We''ll be together, but you can''t make a fool of yourself along the way, miss He is also forced to be helpless! According to the young lady''s temper, if you don''t follow her, you will really say so after she goes back. At that time, he and Yu Xiaohao will be skinned even if they don''t die. Yu Xiaohao frowned and said, "Lu Dayang, if we do this, what if we let Miss encounter any danger?" "Tell me, then, what''s the best way for you?" Lu Dayang asked.Then, he shook his head helplessly, and secretly explained: "you immediately give the law enforcement commander a voice, let him come to the No.2 theater to meet us, and by the way, ask him to send us the details of Wutian as soon as possible." After saying that, he let the girl ride on his shoulder, and then follow Wu Tian. "Oh! I hope nothing big happens. " Yu Xiaohao rubbed his painful forehead with a deep sigh. As he quickly followed, he took out the Vientiane order and sent messages to the wheel back to the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Leaving the bloody lake, there is no delay for half a day, galloping in the boundless barren land, what you can see and face is nothing but alien creatures, which is boring. In such an environment for a long time, if you change to someone else, I''m afraid I''m already very upset. However, there is no big difference between Wutian and the cities of the eastern regions and the five continents of reincarnation. On the contrary, in this piece of barren land, let no day unprecedented relaxed. This is due to his blood power. The body of mietian battle is born for fighting and fighting. He seeks pleasure in the battle and pursues the ultimate combat power in the battle. Along the way, he launched a powerful and incomparable means, and a king of intelligent creatures crazy fight, clean up their nest! He not only uprooted more than 800 nests marked on the map, but also encountered more than 100 nests of King creatures, and finally he destroyed them one after another! In only half a year, we have accumulated more than eight million yuan in the battle of Wutian! Fortunately, this terrible figure can not be seen in the ranking list, otherwise, it is bound to set off an unprecedented storm in Theater 2. Of course, it''s not unnoticed. For example, Gongsun haoshu and other people can''t help but feel blocked when they look at the two prominent words on the list of hunting king. Because in the past six months, after constant killing, their fighting achievements have also accumulated to 2 million to 3 million, but they still can''t surpass Wutian. As a result, they have reason to suspect that Wutian''s fighting achievements have accumulated to an unimaginable level. However, they are all indomitable. Before a large number of law enforcers arrived, they wandered to various places in the No. 2 war zone and slaughtered crazily. They were likely to compete with Wu Tian. Within half a year, the deeds of Wu Tian eight people in beixuan city were completely exposed to the world, causing a sensation in the whole eastern region and the war zones. In particular, the people in the No.2 war zone often look at the top eight names in the ranking list, and they are filled with regret. Even the Deputy City Lord of beixuan City dares to kill them. These people are really crazy and lawless. Yu Xiaohao, who always followed Wu Tian, also learned about it, even more in detail than others. Shocked at the same time, Yu Xiaohao and Lu Dayang hastily persuade the girl to return to the city, but the girl is determined to let Wu Tian become a small follower. As a result, under all kinds of threats and inducements from the girl, Yu Xiaohao and Yu Xiaohao could only bear great pressure and follow along all the way. However, the distance from the sky is always kept at a distance of ten thousand miles. Along the way, the two men can be said to have a real insight into the means of heaven, which is not a child should have the mind and combat power. Therefore, they have to guard against it, and have regarded Wutian as a dangerous element. ¡­ On this day, after stepping down the nest of the last king intelligent creature, Wu Tian ran for half a day and finally appeared at the end of No. 2 theater. Wu Tian, holding the God of beheading, stands upright on a low mountain, staring at the front, and his eyes twinkle. Thousands of miles ahead, a huge castle stands on the earth. The whole body of the castle is dark and can be seen. There are traces of weathering on the surface. It seems that it has existed for thousands of years. The breath of ancient times covers ten sides and exudes a mysterious color. I don''t know why, when I see the castle, Wu Tian''s heart suddenly has an indescribable touch. It seems that there is an old acquaintance waiting for a long time in the castle. "Clang!" The God of beheading is shining, and the light and rain are steaming. It seems that the master''s mood is sensed, trembling and buzzing. This way is used to express comfort. It has to be said that after half a year''s baptism, the God of beheading is also in a crazy evolution. The mind wave is coming out, and the things we want to express are more and more easy to understand. It seems that the promotion to the second robbery Saint soldier is just around the corner! "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Wu Tian smiles a little, and then takes a step, turns into a streamer, and runs quickly to the castle. "Human beings, this is a sacred place, no trespassing is allowed!" When Wutian rushes to the castle, only a thousand miles away, a sharp shout rings, followed by a broken spear, swept away from the earth, setting off the dust all over the sky, across the sky in front of Wu Tian! "Get out of here No day cold drink, holding a chopping god suddenly waved, peerless sharpness show, the spear was crushed into powder instantly! "Human beings, dare to make trouble in the holy land, are you tired of living?" "Kill this bold man!" "Yes, we must crush him to death, destroy his bones and raise ashes, so that he can''t live beyond life!" "Human beings, today you must be buried in this place with the destruction of gods and forms." It is a hornet''s nest to smash the spear. One by one, intelligent creatures are constantly plundering out of the ground and suspended in the void ahead. After a glance, the number of intelligent creatures has reached tens of thousands! Moreover, the momentum of each piece can be compared with the unparalleled initial stage!They roared and roared to the sky, where the sky and the earth died. It was extremely amazing! "They are all king intelligent creatures. How terrible On the low mountain where Wu Tian stood before, Lu Dayang and Yu Xiaohao, one left and one right, protected the young girl. Looking at the intelligent creatures all over the sky, they felt as if they had set off a shocking wave in their hearts. Their faces were full of wonder! The girl anxiously said: "big fat, little fat, little brother is in danger, you go to help him." Lu Dayang resolutely refused: "Miss, I''m sorry I can''t obey my orders. It''s very strange here. We must take care of your safety. As for Wutian, I believe these intelligent creatures can''t do anything about him." The girl looked up at Lu Dayang with her big bright eyes, and asked, "are you sure?" "Subordinate..." Lu Dayang hesitated and nodded heavily: "I''m sure!" In fact, he was not sure. After all, it was tens of thousands of intelligent creatures with unparalleled initial combat power. Even if he and Yu Xiaohao put in all the cards, they were not sure they could win. Wu Tian''s combat power is really very strong, but in the face of tens of thousands of intelligent creatures, Lu Dayang is not optimistic. The reason why I would say that is to comfort the young lady and protect her safety. Because in their hearts, no one in the whole eastern region could be more important than Miss, although the talent was unprecedented. Hearing this, the girl nodded and said, "that young lady will believe you once, but if I find out, you are lying to me, hum! You can''t finish eating, I''m afraid "That''s..." Lu Dayang nodded, and then they paid close attention to Wu Tian and prayed in their hearts that there would be no accident, otherwise there would be no good life in the future. In line of sight, to the surprise of Lu Dayang, in the face of tens of thousands of King''s intelligent creatures, Wu Tian didn''t feel a bit flustered, and his small face was full of calm and calm. We can see from each other''s eyes. "What a situation! It seems that someone doesn''t want me near the castle. " Wu Tian looks around, his eyes pass through the swarm of intelligent creatures and lock on the castle. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth is lifted slightly, and a strange smile appears. He holds the hand of the beheader, tightly grasps it, and murmurs: "it''s time to kill." "Bang!" Chopping god suddenly trembles, shaking out the metal sound of tearing heaven and earth, which can be regarded as a response. Then, it was snatched out of the hands of Wu Tian and suspended on the top of Wu Tian''s head. Like a raging wave in the ocean, the terrifying holy power rolled wildly to ten directions, crushing the murderous spear into nothingness! "Kill!" Wu Tian drinks violently and kills God at the same time. The earth and the sky fall suddenly, followed by another forbidden talisman. The black fog that covers the sky spreads out and covers the sky! "Kill him, tear up the man!" There was a loud roar in the king creature. All of a sudden, one after another destroyed heaven and earth''s Qi machine revived and rolled to all directions. The innumerable King creatures, like sharp swords, pierced through the void, smashed the earth, and rushed to the sky! "Recovery!" Wu Tian Chang''s hair dances disorderly, just like the God of war coming to the dust. With a sudden wave of his little hand, his soul power sprang up, and the two holy prohibitions suddenly recovered! At this moment, the invisible boundary between the earth and the sky shows the power of terror. All the king creatures bumping into it are shattered by their own power! The evil fog of bone corroding is also an irresistible force. A piece of black fog inside the prohibition is like a raging wave. Once a king creature is stuck, it will be quickly eroded, decomposed and turned into a dark liquid, which will flow slowly on the earth! "Against the sky, open up!" No sky eye, light like electricity, war spirit into the sky, a grasp of the chopping God, carrying the field against the sky, directly into a piece of heaven and earth. There are tens of thousands of intelligent creatures in this place, but he is fearless, crisscross the sky and the earth, beheading God, hundreds of intelligent creatures are crushed into fly ash immediately! "King, you want to tear it up!" Dozens of intelligent creatures, with endless murderous spirit, fiercely rush into the field against the sky. As a result, all of them are confined in the void. When the sky''s big hands move, their whole body strength surges out, and they are crushed and killed on the spot! At this moment, Wutian''s young figure is even more powerful than the God of heaven. A single blow can kill a large number of intelligent creatures. And, like a roar, it''s like a flood of void! "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that there were still such terrible teenagers in the world!" Lu Dayang was shocked and his huge body couldn''t help shaking! "Among tens of thousands of King creatures, you can still be so relaxed and skilful. This son has unlimited prospects and will be the overlord of Megatron in the future." Looking at that almost invincible youth, Yu Xiaohao pharyngeal grunt, but found that has dry mouth, cold sweat DC.The girl was so excited that she kept hopping and clapping her hands and threatening to say, "what a wonderful little brother, I like it. Big fat and little fat. If you can''t make him my little follower, I''ll let my father abandon your cultivation and throw you into the Yellow battlefield." Smell speech, two people''s face direct green, repeatedly nod to answer. They are very clear about the terror of the xuanhuang battlefield. Even if the Four Saints enter the battlefield, they will be in danger, not to mention them? I''m afraid that just entered, it was directly torn into pieces by alien creatures! "No day, you''re here at last." At this time, the castle suddenly sounded a flat voice, suddenly, startled the three Yu Xiaohao, as well as the battlefield in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "Who is it?" Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks abruptly and stares away. The meaning of this sentence is that an understanding person can hear clearly. The other party obviously knows him and has been waiting for him. However, in Wu Tian''s memory, he has no impression of this voice. "Wu Tian, if you want to know who I am, let the three friends behind you leave." The mysterious voice came from the castle again. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and shook his head: "they are not my friends. I have no right to interfere with their freedom. Since you do not come out, I will go to the castle in person." "Broken sky finger!" With a low drink, Wu Tian''s arm reached out, and the blood spattered everywhere, a divine power that destroyed the heaven and the earth gushed out from his fingertips and turned into a huge storm and swept away to the castle! Once pointed out, it is amazing! The king creatures within a thousand miles, without any room for resistance, are accompanied by painful screams, disintegration, disintegration, and turning into fly ash! "Time flies. More than 200 years have passed unconsciously since the day when we left. And your strength is so strong that you can''t smash the castle with your current combat power." The mysterious voice sounded in this piece of heaven and earth, full of emotion and sadness. However, this sentence fell in the ears of heaven, like a bolt from the blue, the body suddenly trembled, could not help but stop at the same place, the mind crazy recall. "Since they are not your friends, there is no need to exist." The voice sounded again, but compared with before, there was a fierce intention to kill. At the next moment, a dark light suddenly swept out of the castle. The world shaking momentum suddenly broke, and the sky and earth broke. Then, with lightning speed, they killed the three girls! "No, take the lady away!" Lu Dayang took the lead in reviving himself and quickly cheered Yu Xiaohao. "Be careful!" Yu Xiaohao told a, a hold up the girl, regardless of her resistance, into a streamer, toward the distance gallop away. Just as Yu Xiaohao and Yu Xiaohao left, Lu Dayang turned his hand, and a golden axe immediately appeared out of thin air. When he grasped the hand, the power of gold was spurt, and the axe burst out bright brilliance, crushing away the dark light! "Sonorous!" Between the electric light and flint, the two collided madly, and immediately burst out dazzling sparks, a destructive wave of air, like the tide, rushed to all directions, tearing the land into half! A deep bottomless, extremely wide black abyss, accompanied by the sound of the earth''s roar, quickly displayed in the sight of the sky. "What?" No day exclaimed, pupil contraction. After the dust fell to the ground, Lu Dayang and the axe disappeared, just like the evaporation of the human world. Instead, a tripod with a big palm was replaced! The tripod is triangular in shape and dark in color. It is engraved with mysterious patterns. The ancient and grand atmosphere is like the surging river! Wu Tian''s heart is startled, this is actually not worse than the Phoenix Pei terrible holy thing! "this is a nine star magic tripod, which can plunder the essence of all things and expand its body." The mysterious man explained. Wu Tianxin was shocked and said in a deep voice: "do you mean that Lu Dayang and the God axe were all absorbed by the nine star magic tripod?" The mysterious man replied: "yes, originally the nine star magic tripod was used to deal with you, but now I don''t want to kill you." "Why?" Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed and twinkle. "Because you are not strong enough, refining is not enough to open a star secret, but some dogs and kittens do not need to be kept." The mysterious man''s tone is indifferent, but it contains a shocking opportunity to kill. After the speech, the nine star magic tripod was suddenly magnificent and generous, just like a dark full moon. Then, the tripod mouth faced Yu Xiaohao and two people, and a fear of attraction was born suddenly! Although there is already protection against the heaven, even if it is not aimed at yourself, it can be felt by no heaven. Inside the nine star devil tripod, it seems that there is a heaven swallowing beast that can swallow all things, but the body moves away uncontrollably! "Xiaowuhao, give me the Phoenix Pendant!" Wu Tian shouts in his heart. "It''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect it was only 200 years ago, and that boy has become so terrible." Xiao Wuhao complains. With a wave of his hand, Feng Pei disappears immediately, and the next moment it is suspended on the top of Wu Tian''s head. The power of the elements gushed, and the Phoenix Pendant immediately revived, and the Holy Spirit descended, covering all directions. Until then, Wu Tian''s body just stopped. Then he quickly asked Xiao Wuhao, "do you already know who he is?" Xiaowuhao didn''t have a good way: "nonsense, there is no one who can''t see through this world." "Who is he, then?" No day to ask. Xiaowuhao sighed powerlessly: "you killed the God of other people''s father and robbed others'' Shura hall. As a result, you still don''t know who he is. What do you think of your pig brain all day long?" "What? It''s him As soon as xiaowuhao reminds him, a figure immediately appears in Wu Tian''s mind. This person is no other than Li Tian, the Shaodian master of Shura hall!"It turns out that after Li Tian and qingyilong disappeared, they came to the graveyard of gods and demons, and it seems that they are in the same camp as the pseudo gods." Wu Tian suddenly realized that all kinds of doubts in the past were finally explained. "Be careful, miss!" All of a sudden, Yu Xiaohao''s roar sounds, Wu Tian follows the voice to see, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle. The nine star magic tripod is really terrible. The two girls had fled for at least tens of thousands of miles before, but they were taken back by force. What''s more, Yu Xiaohao''s recovery of a looted holy soldier and all-out defense have no effect at all. With a sharp look at the castle, Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "Li Tian, I know you hate me, but you should not work for the false gods." "Ha ha!" In the ancient city, there was a light laughter, and then a dark figure came out of the castle, and slowly walked towards the sky, and the sound also sounded. "I didn''t expect you to recognize my identity so soon, but you are wrong. In fact, I don''t hate you." Staring at the figure opposite, I feel the familiar and strange breath. Wu Tian''s face actually shows a brilliant smile. That''s right! This is Li Tian! Although Li Tian''s breath and voice have changed, Wu Tian can tell that he is Li Tian who has been missing for more than 200 years. As in the past, is as like as two peas. The only difference is that although they were not friends, they were not enemies. Now they are doomed to never be friends. This can be confirmed from what Li Tian said before. Wu Tian didn''t understand: "you don''t hate me. Why are you standing here? Don''t you know the threat of false gods?" Li Tian stopped and shook his head when he reached a distance of no more than a hundred feet. He shook his head and said, "I don''t care about you killing my father''s God. I don''t need the Shura hall. What I need is exactly what you want, the ultimate power! I just want to give everything I want Wu Tian sneered: "you are really strong now, but have you ever thought about it? Isn''t the pseudo God using you to complete his ambition?" "How do you know it''s the pseudo gods who are using me, and not that I''m using them?" Li Tian asked. Smell speech, Wu Tian eyebrow a frown, doubt way: "what are you planning?" "Ha ha! Don''t let the cat out of the bag. " Li Tian said with a faint smile, "I didn''t want to meet you too early. I didn''t expect to be found by you in the end. It must be the snake king who said something to you secretly before he died." "Wu Tian Xiao you, I beg you to help my miss." Just when Wu Tian was ready to ask questions, Yu Xiaohao''s cry for help suddenly rang out, interrupted his thinking and looked sideways. Yu Xiaohao and the nine star devil tripod are close at hand. His face is ferocious. His eyes are full of begging. "Give me a reason for her." Wu Tian light way, for these three people, he had no good feelings, unless there are very special reasons, otherwise he is not willing to move. "Little brother, you are my little servant. Now I order you to save me and xiaopang at once." Yu Xiaohao did not speak, the girl took the lead to speak, and really gave Wu Tian a reason, the reason is very special, but more exotic, so that Wu Tian''s heart, the only little bit of good feeling also disappeared. "Wu Tian Xiao you, miss has a great relationship with the reincarnation saint. As long as you can save the young lady and wait for the law enforcement commander to come, you will definitely benefit." Just as Wu Tian prepares to take back his eyes, Yu Xiaohao''s urgent voice suddenly enters his mind. "Reincarnation saint?" Wu Tian wrinkled her eyebrows without trace. Unexpectedly, the girl had a relationship with Jiaohuang. Seeing that Wu Tian was still indifferent, Yu Xiaohao was in despair. Looking at the girl in his arms, he lamented: "Miss, it''s useless for subordinates to protect miss. I''m willing to use self explosion to exchange for even a little bit of vitality." His voice fell to the ground, and Yu Xiaohao''s breath rose wildly. His body was like a balloon, and gradually expanded. Li Tian said faintly: "Wu Tian, if you really want to save them, as long as you open your mouth, for the sake of our previous friendship, I don''t say a word, directly let them go." "What do you mean?" Wu Tian frowns. "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to say that since there is some relationship between the maiden and the samsara Holy One, there is still some value in it. Instead of killing them directly, it''s better to save their lives, so as to make it better for you." Li Tian shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth blandly. However, if the mist dispersed, he would surely find a strange light shining in his eyes. "How do you know she has something to do with samsara? Can you hear his message to me? " Wu Tian was surprised. Next, under the eyes of Wu Tian''s surprise, Li Tian takes back the nine star magic tripod with a big wave of his hand. The attraction of the magic tripod dissipates. Their bodies sink and fall to the ground with a bang. The girl can''t help but groan with pain.Yu Xiaohao was stunned by the sudden change. Li Tian said faintly: "today, in the face of no heaven, I will spare your life, but if I meet you next time, even if it has something to do with the reincarnation saint, I will kill you all right. Go away!" Hearing the speech, Yu Xiaohao looked at Li Tian and Wu Tian. He quickly got up and held the girl in his arms and left without looking back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Seeing Li Tian''s series of actions, Wu Tian frowns tightly. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say what is wrong. "Can you hear the message from Yu Xiaohao?" Wu Tian asked again. Before Yu Xiaohao''s voice, Li Tian immediately said that the girl had something to do with the demon emperor, which was definitely not a coincidence. "This is the supreme power given by the false gods, and the nine star devil tripod is also the five robber holy soldiers he gave me." With a faint smile, Li Tian continued: "you can see that my cultivation is far better than you. This is also the credit of the false gods. So in my opinion, the purpose of the false gods is not important. What matters is that he can give me what I want." Staring at half a ring, Wu Tiandao said: "you are not the Li Tian I know." "You know me well?" Li Tianyang head way: "although you and I have known each other for a long time, but do not get along with each other, you do not know me at all." "Well, that''s all I''ve said. It''s time for me to go. Before I leave, I can tell you a message. Zhao Qing and qingyilong hate you so much. When you go to command the battlefield, you should be careful." After saying that, he seemed to think of something. Li Tian said, "let me tell you another secret. Some people in the eastern regions of China have already taken refuge in the false gods. As for who they are, I won''t say much. I believe you can find out sooner or later by your ability." "What?" Wu Tian hears the speech, and his heart is neutral, and he even doesn''t know how Li Tian left. The news of qingyilong in front of Wu Tian is not surprised. Qingyilong and Li Tian disappear at the same time. Li Tian is here, and qingyilong will be there. But Zhao Qing was also in the graveyard of gods and demons, which surprised him. At the beginning, Zhao Qingli escaped from the Forbidden City with his mysterious treasure and hid his breath. To be honest, Wu Tian has never cared about this woman, but she is just a clown. Unexpectedly, she also came to the God demon cemetery. Listening to Li Tian''s voice, it seems that she is also working for the pseudo gods. However, compared with the news that Li Tian Chuan Yin said, Zhao Qing''s case is insignificant. Some people in the eastern region actually took refuge in the false gods! Wu Tian is so upset that I really don''t know whether to trust Li Tian. If the news is true, it will be a big problem. The people who can be admired by the false gods are surely the top strong ones in the eastern regions. This kind of man is undoubtedly a time bomb, which does not show the truth on weekdays. However, once a major event happens, he will show his sharp fangs and give a fatal blow to the eastern region. Just as Wu Tian looks up and wants to ask whether it is true or not, he finds that Li Tian has left, and the castle standing on the earth has disappeared. Even the remaining King intelligent creatures have disappeared. "Yes?" Suddenly, Wu Tian''s eyes are fixed on a certain place, which is the original location of the castle. There was a man lying quietly in this place. In his mind, he fainted and his life function was very weak, almost to the point of dying out. However, his appearance was quite unexpected to Wutian. Because his appearance and the old man in green are carved out of a mold. Wu Tian strode forward, looked at a little, hesitated, stretched out his arm, the force of wood spurted thin, into a green light rain, into the old man''s body. Moistened by the power of wood, the breath of the old man obviously recovers at a very fast speed. After only a dozen breaths, he wakes up from fainting. Hard to open his eyes, looking at the endless sky, this man''s eyes, there is a thick confusion, a little later, he slowly sat up from the ground, swept around, the color of confusion is more and more intense. Finally, looking at Xiang Wutian, he was stunned and then asked, "Xiao Brother, this is Where? " His voice is very hoarse, and, as if for a long time did not speak, only a few words, took a long time of effort, just halting to finish. "What''s your name?" There is no day without answering rhetorical questions. "Who am I?" The old man was a little stunned, and his brows tightened. He fell into deep thought. After a long time, he seemed to think of something. "My name is lingmu, and my brother''s name is Linghe. We broke into the snake king''s territory. I remember that we were surrounded by alien creatures. I burned my vitality to send my brother away. Finally, I seemed to have died, but why am I still alive? And where is my brother? " Lingmu mumbled constantly, and the old eyes were full of doubts. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "little brother, can you tell me why I am still alive? Where am I now? " "This is the end of No.2 war zone. The snake king''s nest is hundreds of millions of miles away. It took me half a year to get here. How did you get here?" Wu Tian asked. Then, he paid close attention to the change of lingmu''s look. As the saying goes, when a man is about to die, his words are good, so he believes that the snake king will not cheat him. Lingmu bowed his head again and fell into memory. After a moment, he rubbed his forehead and shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only remember that after seeing off my brother, I fought with other creatures until the last trace of vitality burned out. My consciousness gradually declined. I had no impression of what happened later."Looking up at Xiang Wu Tian, Ling Mu asked, "you saved me!" Wu Tian nods. Ling Mu hurriedly said: "since you saved me, you should know how I came here. Can you tell me?" "Is the snake king lying?" Wu Tian Fu, from Ling Mu''s face and eyes, he didn''t see even a little bit of falsehood, which made him start to suspect. After pondering for a little, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "a few months ago, I met your brother by accident. He asked me to come to look for you. Finally, I found you here. As for how you got here more than a thousand years ago, I don''t know." "What? More than a thousand years have passed? " Lingmu exclaimed in an incredible way. After standing on the ground for a long time, lingmu got up slowly and staggered under his feet. If he didn''t have a clear hand, he would have fallen to the ground. "It seems that more than a thousand years have passed, otherwise this kind of imagination would not have appeared." Ling Mu shook his head bitterly, after stabilizing his body, he waved his hand to Wu Tian, indicating that he could do it. Wait for no day to spread hands, Ling wood slightly adapted to the next, then eagerly said: "where is my brother now?" Wu Tian''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled without trace and said with a light smile: "in the garrison." The so-called garrison is just the junction of mountains and plains. "Time is traceless and years are silent. I didn''t expect that one blink of an eye is more than a thousand years ago. I don''t know what kind of expression my brother will have when he sees me alive in front of him." Ling Mu sighed and said with a smile, "little brother, let''s go to find him." Wu Tian shook his head and said with a light smile, "I won''t go. At the beginning, I accepted your brother''s benefits and promised to look for you. Now that I have found it, I should go and deal with my own affairs." Lingmu waved his hand and said with a smile: "as the saying goes, the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring. What''s more, the younger brother is like a benefactor to me. If I let him go, I''ll never be able to live a peaceful life." Speaking of this, lingmu looked down at his shabby and embarrassed body, and said with a bitter smile: "but now I don''t have any treasures. After seeing my brother, I will let him thank him with a big gift." Said, he deeply bows down to worship, arched the hand way: "also asks the little brother not to refuse is." In the whole process, Wu Tian is paying close attention to lingmu''s look. His face is magnanimous, and his words and deeds can be regarded as a gentleman. However, he did not relax a little. Since the snake king said that, there must be some truth. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind. Wu Tian finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back anyway. It''s better to go together and take care of each other." "Ha ha! Thank you very much, little brother Lingmu arch hand road. "Why thank me?" Every day I was stunned. Ling Mu scratched the back of his head and said with shame: "to be honest, after more than a thousand years of consumption, I''ve exhausted the power of the elements in the sea of Qi, and my body is extremely weak. If I run into an alien creature, I''m afraid it will only kill you, so..." Wu Tian said with a smile: "that''s why you want me to go with you and protect you." Ling Mu awkwardly nodded. "Let''s go!" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. So they went to the place where they were stationed. As for the matter that some people turn to the false gods, Wu Tian dare not mention it to anyone until the truth is known, because once this news is spread, it will certainly make an unprecedented stir in the eastern regions. "Come on, come on, they''re right ahead." Wu Tian two people drive about ten miles away, the front suddenly sounded an anxious urge sound. "Well? It''s him Following the sound, we can see that there are only fifteen or six figures coming at a high speed from afar. The leaders are Yu Xiaohao and the girl. Behind them, a group of men and women, were all dressed in gorgeous clothes, and on their chest, they were wearing purple and gold medals engraved with nine five pointed stars. "Nine Star commander!" No day surprised, eyes flash, arm out, lingmu stop. Stop When he galloped to the opposite side of Wu Tian, Yu Xiaohao waved his hand, and the party immediately stopped in the void. Then they cast their eyes into the depth of the war zone. As a result, a look of surprise appeared on their faces. A man in purple frowned and asked, "Yu Xiaohao, where are the castle and mysterious man you mentioned?" "I''m also very strange. I was still there before. How can it disappear now?" Yu Xiaohao doubted unceasingly, looked at the eye has no day, then attached to the purple man''s ear, muttered a few words. Suddenly, the purple man''s eyes sank, in two people''s bodies, up and down carefully looked up. "Little brother, it seems that they are not good at coming from other countries." Lingmu whispers. Wu Tian nods, and he doesn''t know what Yu Xiaohao said to the man in purple. His eyes become extremely bad in an instant, as if he were examining the prisoner.In the dark, he had an ominous premonition of what might happen next. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 How strong can fourteen nine star commanders be? Wu Tian thought silently. After examining Wu Tian for a moment, the man in purple was condescending, and his tone was indifferent. He asked, "are you the heaven free?" Wu Tian nods. The man in purple said: "where did the castle and mysterious man appear before?" "I don''t know." Wu Tian truthfully said that he was in a state of trance before and did not know the trace of Li Tianhe''s castle. "I don''t know?" The man in purple frowns and glances at Yu Xiaohao beside his eyes. Yu Xiaohao platoon crowd out, suspicious way: "Wu Tian, you are not and mysterious person know, how can not know his whereabouts?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I do have some friendship with him, but my friendship is not deep. As for his whereabouts, you can look for it by yourself. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Finish saying, make a look to Ling mu, then want to leave. "Wait a minute." The man in purple said. "Do you have anything else to do?" Wu Tian frowns. "You have to make it clear first, or you don''t want to leave." The man in purple shook his head, raised his arm, waved gently, and said faintly: "surround this seat." "Yes Thirteen nine star commander should a, figure twinkle, will have no day two people in the center. Looking around, Wu Tianmu light sank. Looking at the man in purple and Yu Xiaohao, he said in a deep voice: "what do you mean?" The man in purple said faintly: "it''s not interesting. I just suspect that you are involved in the false gods. If you want to leave, you should show strong evidence to clarify yourself. Otherwise, you will return to the city with us for interrogation." Smell speech, Wu Tian was directly amused. Wu Tian suddenly thought of what, doubt way: "you are black devil dark king''s person?" "Dark Lord? ha-ha! What is he? You have the right to order us. " The man in purple disdains the way. Nodding, Wu Tian meaningful swept the girl''s eyes, and said faintly, "that''s good. Let your men retreat quickly! I don''t have time to mess with you. " The man in purple said coldly: "if you have time, I''m afraid I can''t help you. If you want to leave, please show evidence, or even if you have orders from Miss, we will suppress you strongly." Wu Tian held back his temper and held back the restlessness in his heart and asked, "you keep saying that I am involved in the false gods. Can you show me some evidence to prove it?" The man in purple sneered: "the dead duck has a hard mouth, Yu Xiaohao, tell him everything you see." "No day, we didn''t want to embarrass you, but it''s very important. We have to find out." Yu Xiaohao arched his hand and praised: "before, when the mysterious man appeared, you didn''t see his appearance, then you called out his name and talked with him with a smile. What do you want to explain?" "As I said, I have some friendship with him. Why not meet him for a greeting?" No day asked. Yu Xiaohao said, "did you kill him in the end?" Wu Tian shakes his head. Yu Xiaohao saw this, his face began to have a touch of cold, said: "you know he is for the pseudo gods, why not kill him, to let him go?" "You ask me?" Wu Tian wanted to laugh, but his tone was also cold. He said, "you were there at that time. With the strength of you and Lu Dayang, you could only escape. Do you think it is possible for me to kill him?" "I''m going to argue." Yu Xiaohao sneered: "if I remember correctly, the Phoenix Pendant of beixuan city''s vice Lord is in your hand. Even if it''s not an opponent, you can hold him down. But if you don''t, there''s only one explanation. You and he are partners. And if you don''t remember, you don''t remember the mystery. The mysterious man said that since the young lady has something to do with the reincarnation saint, there is still some value in it. It is better to leave us and make it better for you than to kill it. " Yu Xiaohao said in a deep voice: "if I have not guessed wrong, what does he do is to make miss and I feel grateful to you, so as to introduce you to the Holy Lord. Then you can cooperate with the false gods and destroy the eastern region step by step. I am right?" "So it is. I finally understand, Li Tian, that what you have done is to set a trap for me." Wu Tian hears the speech, finally thought of the key point. Before Li Tian released Yu Xiaohao, Wu Tian always felt that something was wrong. However, he couldn''t find anything wrong at that time, so he didn''t go into it. But at the moment, when you see these people in front of you and Yu Xiaohao''s doubt, Wu Tian is suddenly enlightened. If he guessed correctly, the real reason why Li Tian didn''t want to kill him was that his strength was too weak. It was true that he was in conflict with the people in the eastern regions. After that, he took the initiative to release the two girls and said that all this was for his face, and so on. It seems that Li Tian''s intention is to deliberately cause Yu Xiaohao''s misunderstanding."What? I''m so speechless that there''s no reason for sophistry? " See, Yu Xiaohao sneered. Xiao Wuhao whispered in secret and said indignantly, "it''s a group of idiots. If you really collude with Li Tian, how can you leave such a handle? It seems that the people trained by the emperor of Jiaohuang in the eastern regions over the past few years are a group of idiots with developed limbs and simple minds. After half a year, I have refined the Dragon Pendant, or I will kill them all Is it? " It''s not surprising that Xiao Wuhao was so angry that he saved them with good intentions. Instead, he did not know how to repay them with gratitude. On the contrary, he told all kinds of great principles to slander them. No matter who met this kind of thing, he would be furious. "It doesn''t matter. If they still want to keep pestering, it''s OK to kill them. By the way, we can stop the news of Fengpei from leaking." No day light response. Then, Wu Tian points to Ling mu on one side and says without expression: "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I argue? If you don''t believe me, you can ask him." Yu Xiaohao slightly a Leng, until this time, just realized that there is a person around Wu Tian, staring away, not from doubt: "who are you?" Ling Mu bowed down and bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen the commander of three stars. The villain is called lingmu." Yu Xiaohao asked, "lingmu, why didn''t I see you before?" After looking at the sky, Ling Mu''s eyes flashed and arched his hand and said, "my Lord, the villain has been trapped in the castle for thousands of years. It''s normal for adults not to see it." Hearing the speech, Yu Xiaohao and the man in purple looked at each other. His eyes suddenly burst out bright light and asked in unison: "who trapped you? And where is the castle now Ling Mu suddenly pointed to Wu Tian and said, "it''s him and Li Tian!" At the same time, he was like a frightened rabbit, swishing to the side of a nine star commander, and then gazed at the sky with hatred and resentment. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s heart is pounding. The figure of the man in purple flashed and fell in front of lingmu, patted his shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. Tell all the things you know. He doesn''t dare to take you with us here." "Yes, yes, yes!" Ling Mu repeatedly nodded and said, "more than a thousand years ago, Wu Tian and Li Tian abducted the villain here and tortured me to extort confessions. He inquired about all things in the eastern region. The villain''s strength was so low that he couldn''t bear to be tortured. He had to spit out all the things he knew." The man in purple asked, "what happened later?" "After all, Wu Tian and Wu Tian asked the villains to take them to the eastern region to help them hide their identities so as to assassinate the city lords of several big cities. Naturally, I couldn''t agree. After all, I was a member of the eastern region. As a result, they suppressed me in the castle for more than a thousand years, and spent every day in the destruction. It was just unbearable!" Ling Mu''s voice is hoarse, and his face is full of pain and sadness. Yu Xiaohao angrily exclaimed: "unexpectedly, you have planned to assassinate the city Lord of several big cities. Wu Tian, you are indeed a spy. Take your life!" The man in purple said in a deep voice, "stop, wait for him to finish." Lingmu then said: "villains have been tortured, but never compromised. Today, Wu Tian and Li Tian find villains again and say that if they don''t cooperate, they will kill all the villain''s relatives and friends. However, the villain can only agree. Fortunately, the two adults come in time, otherwise the villain will become a traitor who betrays the eastern regions." Immediately, he added: "by the way, I heard Wu Tian and Li Tian discuss that Wu Tian has changed his face and lurked in beixuan city for more than a thousand years, and successfully assassinated the deputy leader of beixuan city. Two adults, I don''t know if this is true?" The purple man''s face was as heavy as water. He nodded his head and said, "yes, just a few months ago, the Deputy City Lord of beixuan city was killed by Wu Tian and several of his companions." "What?" Lingmu was shocked. "Wu Tian, now that there are all kinds of evidence, what else do you want to quibble about?" At the thought of Lu Dayang''s tragic death, Yu Xiaohao''s murder was like a volcano, which could not be suppressed. "Hoo!" Wu Tian vomited a long breath of turbid gas. The snake king was right. Lingmu had a problem. If there is no wrong guess, the real lingmu has already died, and today''s lingmu is likely to be manipulated by Li Tian. Wu Tian gazed and left, but there was no anger at all. On the contrary, his face overflowed with a brilliant smile. He exclaimed, "Li Tian, what a brilliant means." "Ha ha! Brother Wu flatters me, but brother Wu is not bad. I found out so soon that I was controlling Ling Mu''s body. " A familiar voice, suddenly into the mind of heaven. Hearing that, Wu Tian didn''t have any accident. He shook his head and said, "it seems that you have an iron heart. You want me to become enemies with Dongyu." When he met Li Tian for the first time, he thought that he was a mysterious and difficult person to deal with. After that, he seldom met with each other and had no real competition, but Wu Tian never underestimated him. Now, it seems that he has not been disappointed. When we meet for the first time, we will set a trap for him, and we will not give him any chance to breathe.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 The first time I met, I would dare to set a trap on Wu Tianxia and let him fall into the world without any precaution. I''m afraid that Li Tian would be the only one. "You''re right. I want you to turn against the eastern regions." Li Tian nodded and did not deny it. He said, "imagine that the fight against the heaven and the other major anti heaven fighting styles will be a very wonderful show if it is against the eastern regions. I am looking forward to it." "I didn''t expect that you would have to admire your courage even if Gongsun haoshu and they were involved." No day light smile, do not care. "To say the truth, they are all implicated by you." Li Tiandao. Wu Tian nods. Li Tian was right. Gongsun haoshu was implicated by him. Now he has become a spy. With him, he makes a big fuss in beixuan city and kills Gongsun haoshu, the Vice City Lord. He is bound to be regarded as a spy. This is a fact that cannot be changed. "Now the situation, I have become a real spy, your goal has been achieved, but I am looking forward to our next meeting." "Next time we meet, you should be alert. If you are cheated again, I really overestimated you before." Li Tian secretly responded to this sentence, his tone changed abruptly, and he angrily exclaimed, "how dare you run to beixuan city to do evil, I will kill you!" After saying that, he manipulated lingmu''s body, and the force of the elements surged forward with awe inspiring righteousness. Without turning back, he rushed and killed Wu Tian! The conversation between the two people, are in the transmission, purple man and Yu Xiaohao and others, naturally did not hear. And the whole process, said to be slow, but only found between the two and three. As soon as Ling Mu took the initiative to kill Wu Tian, Yu Xiaohao''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly yelled at the man in Purple: "the fighting power of Wu Tian is beyond imagination. Stop lingmu quickly, otherwise it will be more and more dangerous." The man in purple also did not dare to have any hesitation. After all, Ling Mu has not said the whereabouts of the castle and the mysterious man Li Tian. If he died, would not all the clues be broken? "Stop here. We''ll take care of it every day. You don''t have to worry about it." The man in purple advised him to wave his big hand, and the power of the elements was so strong that he turned into a golden giant palm to intercept lingmu! "Good way, but lingmu can''t die yet." Wu Tian mumbles and his eyes bloom. If he wants to find Li Tian''s whereabouts, lingmu is the key, so he can''t kill him yet. Li Tian controls Ling Mu''s body, regardless of the obstruction of the man in purple, runs straight to Wu Tian, and when he approaches, he delivers a meaningful word to Wu Tian. "Wutian, it''s not easy to find out where my real body is. Let''s go and have a good time with Zhao Qing and Qing Yilong first." "Is it? As long as Ling Mu is still there, it''s only a matter of time before you find your true body. " Wu Tian''s face is indifferent, and the field against the sky is booming. He just wanted to catch Ling mu, not a killer. However, lingmu just entered the field, immediately raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then, with a loud bang, his body suddenly exploded! For a time, the flesh and blood filled the field against the sky, but the next moment it was frozen like, suspended in the air motionless, not a drop of blood splashed on Wu Tian. However, his eyes became extremely fierce! "Li Tian, I have to admit that I underestimated you again." Wu Tian murmurs. In the field against the sky, plus lingmu''s own cultivation is not high, self explosion does not cause him any harm. However, he did not expect that Li Tian would choose to explode lingmu''s body! As a result, it is not only difficult to find Li Tian''s whereabouts, but also make Yu Xiaohao and others mistakenly think that he is killing people. Sure enough, when he saw lingmu''s blood splashing on the spot, Yu Xiaohao immediately drank: "a good move to kill people, but just rely on lingmu''s words before, it''s enough to let you die without a burial place!" The man in purple also drank: "tell us the whereabouts of the castle and the mysterious man. I''ll leave you a whole corpse, or you''ll be wiped out and become a puppet. You can''t be reincarnated forever!" Against the sky, the field scattered, flesh and blood scattered on the ground, no day to scan and go, eyes burst out of the sky killing, cold way: "tongue dry for so long, you should also shut up!" As he spoke, Wu Tian''s hand waved, and two jade pendants immediately appeared out of thin air. They were dragon and Phoenix! The man in purple fixed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the Phoenix Pendant is really in your hand. You little beast, you are really a spy sent by the false gods. If you come, tie him up to my seat. If you resist, you will kill him directly!" "Well? Law enforcement commander, have you found that the other jade pendant seems to be the legendary Dragon Pendant A law enforcement official exclaimed. The man in purple fixed his eyes and thought about it carefully. He found that it was really the other half of the Phoenix Pendant, the Dragon Pendant! Yu Xiaohao Mu Lu wondered: "according to the Deputy City Master of beixuan City, before the Cang demon king entered the eastern region, he did not leave the Dragon Pendant in the Wanbao Pavilion of reincarnation mainland. Why does he appear on Wu Tian now Is he a man from reincarnation? ""Well? The devil of heaven Yu Xiaohao''s words, and did not deliberately hide, no day naturally listen to all in the ear, suddenly surprised up. Wu Tian frowned and said, "for everyone''s sake, tell me who the Cang demon king is, and I won''t kill you." Hearing this, the man in purple was furious and said, "you''re lucky to say that you''re from the eastern region. You''re shameless. Let''s work together to kill this spy!" "A bunch of donkeys, stubborn!" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light. Suddenly, he suddenly put away the dragon and Phoenix pieces. Then, under the suspicious eyes of Yu Xiaohao and his staff, he bowed down and said respectfully, "elder of the ancient city, please help me. I''m very grateful to you." "It''s not impossible to help you. Every time you kill a person, you have to pay me 10 million quintessence. What''s more, all the booty that you get, as long as it belongs to the saint soldier or above, has nothing to do with you. Of course, you can take the other things." All of a sudden, a loud voice exploded in this piece of heaven and earth, and its voice was rolling and shaking the sky! "What? Anyone else? " The man in purple and others were startled, and the figure of rushing forward could not be stopped. Hearing this, Wu Tian was shocked and speechless! Shocked, the ancient city can speak. It seems that, as he expected, the ancient city is far from as simple as he had seen before. Speechless is that to kill one person, you need 10 million essence. If you add the girl and Yu Xiaohao, you will get 16 people in total. Don''t you have to pay 160 million yuan for the essence? This is nothing. What makes the city weather free is that the ancient city boasts that except for the sacred objects above the holy soldiers, the rest belongs to him. You know, with his current strength and the enemy he is facing, other things, such as imperial soldiers, have no effect at all except holy soldiers. Excuse me, what do I need these useless things for? No day depressed thinking. In fact, the essence of 160 million yuan, for Wu Tian, who has a few medium-sized spiritual veins, is nothing. He just can''t get a sacred object, which makes him very upset. Is it not a big loss for him to make such a calculation? Don''t ask it to kill a few people, as for so stingy, so stingy! As if you know what you think in the heart of no heaven, the sound of the sound rings again. "You know, I''m not a mortal thing, but an ancient deity. If you want me to help, I have to pay for it. Of course, you can refuse, and I''m free. But one thing I''ve confirmed is that tongtianqiao said you were stupid. I didn''t believe it. Now, it''s no different from a donkey." "Hit again." Wu Tian is very angry. I don''t know why, whether it''s tongtianqiao, tongtiansuo, or xiaowuhao, they always say that he is stupid. Even his primordial gods, such as fire element, are not afraid to open golden mouth and call him stupid. This makes Wu Tian very depressed, in the heart are beginning to doubt, is he really stupid? In a twinkling of an eye, Wu Tian made a decision. He pointed to the man in purple and said, "OK, I promise you, but don''t kill him. Just scrap it." The ancient city''s sonorous voice shocked: "yes, but the essence still counts." Wu Tian smelled the words, and his face turned black immediately. He was really a vampire who ate people and didn''t vomit bones. No wonder tongtianqiao would say again that the ancient city was a despicable guy. The old city impatient way: "fool, don''t haggle with me, if not and tongtianqiao have an agreement, I just don''t care about your bullshit." At the end of the speech, a huge bang burst out of the sky. A broken and mysterious ancient city, breaking through the void, quickly appeared in everyone''s sight. "Why The ancient city was surprised and said, "the ancient battlefield is really a good place." "That''s..." Seeing the huge ancient city in the air, more than ten nine star commanders were shocked. "The smell of the ancient city is strange." Yu Xiaohao gazed at the ancient city, his eyebrows tightened. Suddenly, his face changed dramatically and he exclaimed, "no! That''s the breath of the ancient gods, that is to say, the ancient city is the ancient gods, withdraw quickly! " "What? It''s a miracle of antiquity Smell speech, a cadre of people are dead to risk! Then, without any hesitation, she turned around and took the girl, just like burning her buttocks, to flee to the sky. Only the purple man did not move, his eyes did not turn clear staring at the ancient city, the mind of a resounding three words, the three words are the bridge. Just before, from the dialogue between Wutian and the ancient city, when he heard the three words of tongtianqiao, the man in purple felt as if he had heard about it, but he racked his brains and could not get the result. Until Yu Xiaohao and others fled, when they mentioned the ancient deities, the man in purple suddenly woke up and finally realized that tongtianqiao was one of the most powerful deities in the ancient times! What he didn''t understand was that, according to legend, tongtianqiao was not used by Sikong lie to suppress the Yin and Yang gate? Why does it intersect with Wutian?Is Wu Tian the man of yin and Yang? The man in purple is puzzled. All of a sudden, a breathtaking breath suddenly enveloped him. The man in purple was full of excitement. He suddenly regained his mind. He looked up at the ancient city which was falling rapidly. He suddenly changed his color and said, "no day, stop it. I think there must be some misunderstanding between us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 The man in purple realized at this moment that maybe he was wrong from the beginning to the end. But it''s too late! Waiting for no day to speak, the strong voice of the ancient city shakes out. "Since I have already done it, there is no reason to give up halfway. I will give you a happy life." It is said that, but there is no hand left in the ancient city. The strange power of plundering the vitality of all things pours down like a storm and covers the whole world. At this moment, in addition to Wu Tian, no matter whether it is alien creatures, intelligent creatures, or the fleeing Yu Xiaohao and others, they are frozen and unable to move. In their hearts, they were terrified. The vitality in their bodies, which could not be controlled, burst out of their bodies and rushed to the ancient city. It''s hard to imagine whether it''s a miracle or a magic city? The first creatures whose life functions have been wiped out are alien creatures and intelligent creatures. They all end up in the same way, turning into ashes and scattering in this piece of heaven and earth. See their end, Yu Xiaohao and others pale, no blood color! Knowing that the matter was urgent, the man in purple didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He called out in a hurry: "Wu Tian, I apologize for the misunderstanding before. If you really want to care, you can come to me alone. Please let Miss and Yu Xiaohao off." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and his heart hesitated. Because of the previous events, he had to consider that these people were only temporarily trying to make things better. After escaping back to the reincarnation City, they would send people to fight him endlessly! At this time, the ancient city spoke and said, "as long as you give me the essence of ten billion yuan, I will release you directly without the promise of the fool." "Ten billion essence!" Hearing this astronomical number, Yu Xiaohao and others are very bitter. Let alone the essence of 10 billion, it is 100 million essence. They can''t take it out for a while! The ancient city is playing a trick on them. I didn''t intend to let them go! "Don''t think you are an ancient god, and you can take other people''s lives at will. We are not easy to provoke. Brothers, sacrifice holy soldiers together and fight him to death!" The man in purple said. Since the matter has reached the point where it can not be tactful, it is better to fight to the end, perhaps there is a ray of life! "Yu Xiaohao, take the opportunity and take the young lady to escape." A nine star commander told Yu Xiaohao in secret. He was furious and yelled: "the law enforcement commander is right. What about the ancient gods, but it''s incomplete. He can''t make it. Brothers, work together to kill the strong enemy!" "Work together! Kill the strong enemy! Recovery More than a dozen of nine star commanders were drinking violently. The sound was like thunder, shaking the mountains and rivers! Then, the 14 immortals, like a torrent, burst into the sky, stirred up a hundred thousand miles of the Star River, smashed the sky and earth! Qiang!!! A large golden sword appeared in the air, suspended on the head of the law enforcement commander. The metal sound of tearing the eardrum was like a groundbreaking thing, which exploded in this piece of heaven and earth! This is a holy soldier of three robberies! Bang! A huge black hammer, shattering a void, emerged above the head of a nine star commander, like the roar of an ancient chariot rolling over the sky, resounding through the nine heavens and ten places! This is a holy soldier of two robberies! "Qiang..." "Bang..." That is to say, after the appearance of big sword and huge hammer, there were 12 pieces of second robbery holy soldiers successively appeared. The terror of Shengwei was boundless and its momentum was extremely amazing. Even Wutian had to take out the Phoenix Pendant for defense! Looking at the three robbers and the thirteen second-class soldiers, Wu Tian''s eyes are green, full of covetous color! The regret in my heart! I almost regret my intestines! How can I be stupid and let the ancient city do it? You know, that''s 14 holy soldiers! What''s more, it''s more than two robberies. If it''s allocated to the two legions, it''s enough to enhance their strength by a large section! "It''s better to be a broken jade than a whole house. Brothers, kill!" The man in purple roared and his long hair danced wildly in the wind, showing an incomparable posture of domineering power! "Kill!" Fourteen people drink, fourteen pieces of all-round recovery of the holy soldiers, crush the void, split the earth, with the spirit of death, with the only hope, into a rainbow of gods, the ancient city to kill! "Don''t break it!" Seeing this, he roared in silence and wanted to go up and rob him immediately. However, the ancient city had words in advance, and his personality was strange. He did not dare to take any actions against him. "Two robbers and three robbers are not bad in today''s world. But the materials for repairing my body need at least more than five robbers. But it would be a pity to destroy them." The feeling of the ancient city is extremely high, and the tone is a little difficult. However, for the 14 holy soldiers'' critical attack, it has no defense measures at all."Come on, blow Nader''s son of a bitch to pieces." Wutian inner roar, and, or to the purple man and others. Good! He just can''t stand the old city''s sense of superiority that feels good about himself, and tongtianqiao is a virtue and a kind of failing to beat. As a result However, as a result, Wu Tian is greatly surprised. Not only Wutian, the purple man and others, all of them are angry and full of disbelief! After plundering into the ancient city, they disappeared without a trace without stirring up a storm! Fourteen of them thought about it one after another, but they were shocked to find that they had lost contact with their holy soldiers, as if the soul mark on them had been erased! "How can this happen?" the man in purple was shocked It''s hard to imagine that the ancient city has such terrible and hopeless power! "What? What should we do? It doesn''t matter if we die, but miss, you can''t do anything! " Yu Xiaohao roared. In a flash, the purple man''s mind flashed thousands of ideas, and finally his eyes sank. He said, "I use self explosion to defeat the strange forces that bind us. Yu Xiaohao, or all brothers, you can take this opportunity to escape. Miss, please, and you must take her out of the No. 2 war zone safely!" At the end of the speech, the purple man''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, without hesitation, he exploded the spirit of the yuan, and turned into a devastating force, sweeping all the heaven and earth! Wu Tian decisively retreats. The man in purple has the accomplishments in his peak period, which is only half a step away from the unparalleled completion period. The power of self explosion is so terrible that it is hard to block it with the power of Phoenix Pendant. Fortunately, Yu Xiaohao and others had fled before, all of them were beyond the scope of the destructive power generated by the self explosion. Otherwise, this time, it would be enough to destroy their whole army! In exchange for a burst of life, the man in purple did, as he wished, to rout the strange power. Yu Xiaohao and other people''s body suddenly a light, hastily drink a way: "go!" However, they have just started their pace, that strange power, then again came, and have been imprisoned in the void. They are desperate! The ancient city''s ferocious power is hard to stop. Even the law enforcement commander''s self explosion can only play an instant role. Who else can hold the ancient city? Samsara holy? Four saints? However, they all went to the xuanhuang battlefield, and they did not know when they would return. Apart from them, who could save them? Some of the city lords can do it. They are all in the eastern region, but they can''t be hydrolyzed in the near future! At this moment, the girl has lost her former spirit and spirit. Her small body, curled up in Yu Xiaohao''s arms, is shivering. Her big eyes are also dim, with strong fear and fear! It was the first time she felt scared, she felt scared From small to large, she is the body of thousands of gold, the existence of countless people''s care, which has never seen such a situation. Wu Tian''s eyes drifted away and noticed the girl''s condition, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. Seeing Wu Tian, Yu Xiaohao felt as if he had seen the straw to save his life. He quickly begged: "Wu Tian, it doesn''t matter if you kill us, but please release the young lady. She really can''t die!" "No day light way:" reason, I always like to convince people by virtue, as long as you can give a good reason, I can consider putting it. " "To convince people by virtue?" I heard that Yu Xiaohao and others were rolling their eyes. However, Yu Xiaohao knew that there was no time to delay at this time. It was not a time to haggle. His eyes twinkled and his voice said, "miss is the daughter of the Holy Lord!" "What? Is the girl the daughter of the emperor of Jiao? " No day a listen, directly stunned. "Yes, otherwise, you think that with an ordinary child, worthy of the status of several city lords, the law enforcement commander came in person and did not hesitate to blow himself up to protect him?" Hearing the speech, he looked at the girl from the sky, and was surprised in his heart. As we all know, the body of the demon emperor is a fire Jiao, but it is a miracle that such a lovely little girl can be born! I''m afraid that no matter who it is, he will be surprised to learn about it! However, the most surprising thing to Wu Tian is that the emperor of Jiao has already been able to transform himself into a human being. What degree has his cultivation reached? It is not difficult to guess that since the children born to the emperor of Jiaohuang are human beings, then the mother of the girl is bound to be human. Imagine, a human woman, should Maybe Not with a fierce beast! Even though the beast is powerful. Therefore, the only explanation is that the emperor of Jiaohuang could be transformed into a human being. Wu Tian joked: "you are not afraid that I am a spy. Will you use her as a bargaining chip to blackmail the emperor of Jiao?" Seeing that the vitality of the young lady''s body was becoming less and less, Yu Xiaohao did not dare to delay for half a moment. He said truthfully, "I am afraid, but I am more afraid of the death of the young lady. As long as she is still alive, the Holy Lord will certainly come to save her.""At this point, do you still think I am a spy?" Wu Tian frowned and felt that he was stupid enough. Ziyi man in the ancient city of the moment, has been aware of the wrong, and Yu Xiaohao? Up to now, it has not been noticed at all. Yu Xiaohao nodded his head and said, "I have reason to suspect you, and I''m not afraid to tell you honestly. I''ve passed on the story that you are a spy to the reincarnation city. I''m afraid all the people in the eastern region have already known about it." Hearing that, Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and in the eye seam, burst out the wisps of sharp essence! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 enighted! This is Wu Tian''s definition of Yu Xiaohao. Once the news spreads out, he is bound to become the target of all the eastern regions. Kill the machine! In the heart of the killing machine, unable to control the rapid spread out! "Shua!" Finally, Wu Tian''s body swayed out and landed beside Yu Xiaohao. He asked, "tell me about the Cang demon king. I''ll save her life." "Really?" Yu Xiaohao questioned. Wu Tian Dao: "I have no day, I have always been a word." "Well, I believe you this time." At the beginning of the war, the Deputy king of the warlord, Wang Xiaoyan, said that he was very different from the king of warlords. However, this matter was eventually stopped by Tai Shi Lei. After that, in a short period of a hundred years, the Cang Demon King became a strong man surpassing the city Lord level, almost equal to the four saints, but the good time was not long. When he attacked the xuanhuang battlefield, he was surrounded by millions of alien creatures and finally died. "How could the Phoenix Pendant be in the hands of the vice Lord of beixuan city?" Wu Tian frowns. Yu Xiaohao said: "it is said that when the Four Saints personally went out to look for the Cang demon king, they found the Phoenix Pendant. As a result, they gave the fourth level Saint soldier to the Deputy Lord of beixuan city." "Then how do you know that the Cang demon king left the Dragon Pendant in the Wanbao Pavilion of reincarnation mainland?" There is no doubt that, according to the truth, the Cang demon king is arrogant and will never mention these things to others. Yu Xiaohao said: "one day we will lead the battlefield to carry out the task, the Deputy City Lord of beixuan city said it himself." Hearing this, Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks slightly. The Vice City Lord of beixuan city doesn''t have a grudge against the Cang demon king. How can the Cang demon king tell him the whereabouts of the Dragon Pendant? It seems that there is something fishy about it. Wu Tian silently thinks about it and immediately asks, "the last question is, where is the xuanhuang battlefield?" Yu xiaoha said: "it''s a terrible place. When you reach the level of the four saints, you will know when you go in. Of course, the premise is whether you can live to that day." "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a long breath and arched to the ancient city in the air: "master, please let them go." "No way." The ancient city rebuffed. Wu Tian''s face turned black, and he thought, when can I have an obedient ancient god! After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m willing to compensate twice the cost to my predecessors." The ancient city road: "three times, otherwise there is no discussion." Wu Tian despised the behavior of the ancient city, but he did not dare to show it in the face, so he had to nod his head. "Only for once. If you want me to help you next time, please think about it first." The ancient city said that the strange forces that bound Yu Xiaohao and others, like the tide, quickly retreated. Wu Tian glanced at more than a dozen people and said faintly, "leave all the essence and essence of you, get out of here!" Smell speech, Yu Xiaohao and others look at each other, some can''t believe their ears. At the moment, miss, not only did they not think of killing each other? A sharp light flashed away, and Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "if you haven''t disappeared in my sight within three breaths, then you don''t want to go." The reason why they let them go was to see the emperor''s face. The emperor of Jiaohuang had secretly protected his kindness and had to report it! Moreover, Shun Tian demon emperor and four head fire Jiao have different degrees of gratitude to him. If you really want to say, he can smoothly grow up to this day, the fire Jiao family contribution is indispensable. In addition, Shun Tian demon emperor personally taught the little guy five beasts and blood eating insects. All sorts of reasons showed that he had to give the emperor face. It was heard that more than a dozen people did not dare to have any hesitation. They took out the mustard bag in a hurry, regardless of whether there were any treasures in it. They threw them to the sky one after another, and then ran away without looking back. Suddenly, Yu Xiaohao turned back and asked, "are you a reincarnated person from the mainland?" "Now that I''ve become a spy, it doesn''t seem to matter anymore." No day light response, then began to count more than a dozen mustard bags. Yu Xiaohao did not continue to ask, holding the girl, quickly disappeared without a trace. "So poor?" After a little counting, we can see that there is no real thing in the world. The total number of mustard seed bags is less than one million, and even the ordinary essence is only ten million. As for other things, it is useless. No wonder Yu Xiaohao and others can be so generous, directly give him mustard bags. Put up more than a dozen mustard bags, Wu Tian looked at the ancient city, silent a little, depressed: "master, go to the star world to find xiaowuhao to take your money!" Originally, he wanted to ask whether the fourteen holy soldiers were still there, but he could not eat his words and become fat!The ancient city said, "stupid boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. In fact, it''s useless for me to keep these holy soldiers. Why don''t you give me another 28000 quintessence and I''ll give you all fourteen holy soldiers." "280 million?" Wu Nai wants to blow up the shameless ancient city in front of him with a fist. He has already added more weight and said it is for him. I don''t know how the bastard said it. "100 million, either deal or pull down." No day to speak decisively. He felt that he could not continue to be soft, or he would be bullied by the ancient city. He''s going to start defending his dignity. The ancient city was unhappy and said, "boy, are you fooling me? A holy soldier only needs 20 million ordinary essence. What are you not satisfied with? What''s more, it seems that it''s just a small number for you who have more than a dozen spiritual veins! " "Younger generation''s strength is humble, how dare to fool you, but even ordinary essence, also need years of accumulation." There is no natural reason, and the way is strong. "Master, I don''t know what you are doing with all your heart and soul? If you can explain the reason, maybe the younger generation will spare no effort to help you Wu Tian added that the words have the taste of flattery, but there is also a hint of temptation. His real intention is to visit the ancient city. But the ancient city didn''t buy it at all, and disdained to say: "OK, don''t try to get anything out of me. I don''t like to take other people''s things for nothing. 100 million is 100 million. Take it!" After saying that, fourteen streamers were swept out of the ancient city, then shot rapidly towards the sky, and finally suspended in front of him. Looking at the 14 holy soldiers shining in front of him, Wu Tianmu showed his essence, and his mind moved slightly. He sent them into the star world one after another, and handed them to Xiao Wuhao to deal with. The ancient city urged: "boy, the holy soldiers have all been given to you. Don''t you take out the essence quickly?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "I didn''t let you go to the star world to find Xiao Wuhao to take it?" The ancient city said, "I don''t think I will go to the star world for the time being." "Why?" No one was surprised. "The western regions are a good place." Ancient city road out of a word that makes no day inexplicable, immediately do not worry about the way: "since you do not start, then I will take it by myself." As a result, in the eyes of no wonder, the ancient city can really use great magic power to absorb the essence from the star world. A little later, the ancient city said with a smile: "a total of 580 million quintessence, one is not more than one, many." I heard that Wu Tian didn''t feel anything at first, but I thought about it carefully and found that there was something wrong with it! In addition to the man in purple, he had already exploded at the beginning, leaving only 15 people. Three times is 30 million for one person, and the total is 450 million. With 100 million essence of Saint soldiers and 10 million men in purple clothes, the total amount is 560 million! What about the extra 20 million? All of a sudden, Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, can''t it be, the ancient city will also count the purple man into three times? The ancient city seems to know what Wutian''s heart thinks, and naturally said: "if you want to calculate, you must calculate together. Good luck, goodbye!" After saying that, the ancient city will no longer pay attention to the sky, shattering the void, Shi Shi Ran Ran ran away. Hearing this sentence and seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s face is dark and his veins are jumping. He has an impulse to scold his mother. These ancient gods are so unreliable. They come and go as soon as they say. They regard him and the star world as restaurants? Suppressing his anger, Wu Tian asked, "Xiao Wuhao, do you know what he is going to do after studying the ancient city for so long? And what does he want with so many essences? " Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao appeared beside Wu Tian, holding his chin in his small hand, pondering for a while, nodding his head and saying, "if I guess correctly, the ancient city wants to repair itself." "Repair the noumenon?" No wonder. "Yes, there are two ways for the ancient city to repair its body. One is to find materials equal to his body and make it up directly. The other is to absorb a lot of vitality and essence, and instruct the broken parts of the body to be repaired gradually and independently." After thinking about it, Wu Tian was shocked and said, "in this case, the power of the ancient city is not at its peak?" After asking, Wu Tian regrets again. Sure enough, xiaowuhao heard the speech and said, "you are not nonsense! Connect the overpass are quite afraid of him, can be anything? According to my estimation, they are at least the same level as tongtianqiao Wu Tian complained: "no matter how strong, are some disobedient bastards." "Don''t blame heaven and people. Foreign objects are always foreign objects. You see, if you don''t have a few gods such as tongtianqiao, dragon and Phoenix, and beheading gods, what else can you do? It is estimated that even a matchless cultivator can easily get rid of you. Therefore, I advise you not to think carefully and strive to enhance your own strength Wu Tian nods. He knows this truth, but now he is facing more and more powerful enemies. If he did not use these external forces, he might have become a lonely soul in the wilderness.Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "anyway, I just want to remind you. As for how you do it, it''s all up to you. After all, you are about to become a strong man in matchless period. I can''t worry about everything for you." Wu Tian Yi Leng, little Wu Hao this sentence, how does it feel like an elder, to a close relative younger generation said? Xiaowuhao ignored Wu Tian''s look, and then asked, "now you are a spy. What are you going to do next?" Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said without any care: "what else can you do? Soldiers will block it, and water and earth will cover it! But the real identity of Cang demon king must be investigated clearly. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "You mean that there is something strange about the identity of the devil king?" Xiaowuhao was surprised. "Not bad!" Wu Tian nodded and analyzed: "you heard what Yu Xiaohao said before. The Cang demon king is from Wanbao Pavilion. The Dragon Pendant was originally in cangzheng''s hands, and then combined..." "Combined with your sister!" Before Wu Tian Hua finished, Xiao Wuhao directly rewarded him with a shudder. He was not angry and said, "just tell me straight. If you suspect that the Cang demon king is Cang Zheng''s father, you can''t do it. It''s a lot of nonsense." Wu Tian Shan smiles and says, "where do you think I should start investigating?" "Are you testing me?" Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes and said, "there are many people in the eastern region who know the Cang devil king. But for your current situation, it will be better to find the city master of beixuan City, Taishi LEIWANG, to know more about it." Wu Tian smiles, and Xiao Wuhao''s ideas coincide with him. When there was a conflict between the Cang demon king and the Vice City Lord of beixuan City, the Taishi LEIWANG came forward to stop it. It was expected that there was a certain intersection between Cang demon king and Cang demon king. As for other people, Wu Tian can''t rush to ask, after all, he now has a sad identity, spy! Why didn''t Mr. Wang and Mr. Tai have no choice? This is because both of them have a feeling that King Tai Shi Lei has no malice towards him. Wu Tiandao: "let''s go! Now go to beixuan city and ask the truth. " "Fool." Hao immediately scolded. Seeing Wu Tian''s doubt, he shook his head and said powerless: "you think, if Tai Shi Lei Wang and Cang demon king really have an intersection, what will he do after knowing that you are carrying a Dragon Pendant?" "Come to me?" There is no doubt. Xiao Wuhao nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said with a sneer: "if the king Tai Shi Lei has a feud with the Cang demon king, he will come to you even more. Don''t forget that the Phoenix Pendant is also in your hand." Hearing the words, Wu Tian suddenly realized. After the exposure of Fengpei, with the brains of several city lords and Taishi LEIWANG, we can immediately think that it was he who assassinated yuan Hanchi. Because when they captured the Phoenix Pendant, they did not know it, and Yuan Haochi''s death was the same, so they had reason to suspect Wu Tian. Although not sure, they will come to Wu Tian for confirmation sooner or later. Xiaowuhao said: "when they come to the door by themselves, it''s best to take the initiative to cooperate with each other. They don''t have to fight big battles. But if they dare to make mistakes, they can be suppressed directly and read their memory." Wu Tian shook his head and said with a wry smile, "all the bastards of tongtianqiao are gone. What can I do to suppress them?" "You are not honest! Don''t think that I don''t know. You gave up the integration of dragon and Phoenix and tried to suppress the physical realm Wu Tian laughs bitterly. What can''t be concealed from Xiao Wuhao''s eyes! "To get to the point, what should be done with the fourteen holy soldiers?" Xiaowuhao asked. Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao: "wipe out the soul mark, the two legions of people, who first break through to the matchless initial stage, give to whom." Xiaowuhao shrunken his mouth and said: "to be honest, your two legions are really useless. Up to now, no one can subdue the nine headed demon emperor." No day, no surprise. As we all know, compared with human beings, the fierce beasts in the same realm are much stronger. It is certainly not a simple thing for the sword and others to make the nine headed demon emperor submit. Wu Tian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, wondering, "when can Han Tian get out of the customs?" "They! They can get out of the gate for a long time, but they don''t want to waste time in these low-level war zones, so they just shut down in the star world. When you enter the high-level war zone, they will come out, and they say they will give you a surprise. " At the mention of several people, Xiao Wuhao''s mouth was full of laughter, and his big eyes were filled with gratification and appreciation. It seems that Xiao Wuhao is very satisfied with Han Tian''s performance. Xiao Wuhao''s face suddenly sank and shook his head: "Han Tian''s strength is no worse than you. Except for the dragon and tiger, there are no powerful sacred objects for others. If you have a chance, you can get them one or two. First of all, the minimum standard must be five looting sacred objects." Hearing this, Wu Tian is speechless. This little bastard really regards the five robber soldiers as cabbage, which can be found everywhere. "Haha! From entering the graveyard of gods and demons, I have been paying close attention to it. In the four cities, I feel the breath of no less than ten pieces of five looting holy soldiers. This is not the reincarnation city. Therefore, you should understand what I mean Xiao Wuhao is a thief, shameless and obscene with a smile. Wu Tian rubbed the forehead of quite headache, powerless way: "I understand." "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''m looking forward to your good news." With that, Xiao Wuhao entered the star world with a smile on his face.Wu Tian raised his head and looked up at the sky. His face was melancholy and complicated. After a long time, he sighed and murmured helplessly: "why don''t the people and things around me have a good quality?" "Before you talk about others, think about whether you are a good person." Xiao Wuhao''s disdainful voice immediately rang out in his mind. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, and immediately nodded his head with good self feeling and muttered: "I''m not really bad, just forced by the situation." Then with a deep sigh, he took back his eyes, stepped forward, and gradually integrated into the vast barren land. Dongyu. No accident happened to Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao. As soon as the news that Wu Tian was a spy spread out, an irresistible storm arose in the eastern regions. Wherever there are people talking about it. Especially in Xiaxuan City, because of this news, people constantly enter the city to inquire about Wutian''s whereabouts. And most of them are powerful. They have two purposes. It''s nothing more than to capture Wutian and make great achievements. The second point is to covet Wutian''s Dragon and Phoenix Pendant. Of course, SUN Hao and others should have no title to escape. We have seen a number of people entering the No. 2 theater, but it is worth noting that there is no movement among the city lords, including law enforcement officials. In fact, the world did not know that on the day the news came out, the Dark Lord and other city lords gathered together to discuss in secret. Finally, they decided to wait for Yu Xiaohao and others to come back and make plans after they were confirmed. In a flash of time, half a year is a blink of an eye. On this day half a year later, Yu Xiaohao and others had no rest and galloped for half a year and finally arrived at the gate from the end of the war zone. After that, without hesitation, he directly appeared in the War Merit Temple of Xiaxuan city through the portal. As soon as he saw Yu Xiaohao and others appear, the dark king of the black devil sent people to crouch in the War Merit temple and immediately invited them. However, after half a year, the young lady was still depressed, listless, and still immersed in the fear of that day. How dare Yu Xiaohao stop at all and order thirteen nine star commanders to escort them, and go straight to the city of samsara. On the second day after arriving at the city of samsara, Yu Xiaohao thought twice and finally declared that Wu Tian Ji was indeed a spy. On the same day, the Vice City Master of samsara city also issued a wanted order, and also added a generous bonus. Anyone who captured wudian several people alive could go to the city of reincarnation to receive one million yuan of combat merit and a third-level holy soldier. If you bring back the body and head of any one of them, you will be rewarded with 500000 combat exploits and one looted holy soldier. As the saying goes, there must be a brave man under a heavy reward! After getting the news, those who had planned to stand on the sidelines could not help but go out. The City owners of Xiaxuan city and other big cities also discussed in secret at the first time. The result is that they will hold their own ground and let the law enforcers and other people who want to take advantage of it to enter the No.2 theater first, thus consuming the power of the elements of Wutian and others. When the power of the elements is exhausted, give a few people a fatal blow. So, every day, there are a large number of people pouring into the No. 2 war zone. There are all kinds of things! Of course, most people are lucky to take a chance. Only a few strong people, such as those with one star command or above, or law enforcement officials from several big cities, will search for the whereabouts of Wu Tian and others as soon as they enter the No.2 theater. However, a few calm people found that although the Deputy City Master of the reincarnation City personally issued the wanted warrant and set such a huge bonus, none of the law enforcement officers of the reincarnation city actually appeared. This has to be puzzling. But the city Lord''s house of samsara city is the most sacred place in the eastern region. Even the city lords of several big cities dare not step on the minefield without permission. Therefore, no one dares to inquire for information. However, as a result, smart people choose to watch the change or stay out of it. It''s just that there are too few smart people. A large part of the people are rich bonus, excited to the mind, without hesitation into the No. 2 theater. In a mountain range of about ten thousand li, a young man dressed in a red flaming robe is crisscross in the sand field. Around him, there are dozens of figures. They are all disgusting and murderous! "No day, you''d better not let me meet, or I''ll never finish with you!" The young man gave a sharp drink, his eyes opened and closed, and two flames swept out. The terrible high temperature actually melted the mountains into a red sea of magma! And the dozens of figures who had fought with him before also disappeared in smoke and ashes! This person is Ou Xiaomu! "A group of garbage also want to kill me. I don''t know what it means." He stands proud in the sea of magma, like the eyes formed by the flame, bright and full of disdain, as if all things in the world were not seen by him.However, if you look carefully, you can still find the anger and dissatisfaction that can''t be changed between his eyebrows! The nature that makes Ou Xiaomu so angry is Wu Tian. It is not only Ou Xiaomu, even Gongsun haoshu, Feng Yihui and Gu Tian, who are also dissatisfied with wutianxin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Ou Xiaomu and others are not discontented. They are not harmed by the reputation of spies on their backs. For them, it doesn''t matter whether they are spies or not. They have never paid attention to them. What they are dissatisfied with is that they are merciless. If yu Xiaohao and others were killed early in the morning, how could there be so much trouble? Especially after learning that Yu Xiaohao and others returned to the city of samsara, they were really angry. They were spared their lives with good intentions, but they were bitten back instead of being grateful? The coldest but the heart! This not only let them down to the top, but also let them feel cold, but also really can''t figure out what kind of tricks Wutian is playing. To say the above, ignited the anger of Ou Xiaomu and other people, then a little later, it completely let them move the killing opportunity! That''s the bonus set by the vice mayor of samsara city. It''s just a million military exploits and three-level holy soldiers. Is that their value? Are they worth it? In particular, a few people learned that their heads were worth only half a million combat exploits. When they robbed the holy soldiers, their murderous spirit could not be suppressed, and they were madly brewing in their hearts! Fight against the sky, body anger, doomed to a river of blood! When Yu Xiaohao was at the end of the war zone, the news that Yu Xiaohao would be a spy was not long after the news spread that their battle had already started. In other words, Wutian and others have been fighting for six months in a row in No. 2 theater, and countless people have died in their hands! Rao is so, or there are countless people who are not afraid of death, like moths to the fire, one after another. Half a year later, that is, the day when the deputy mayor of the reincarnation city issued the wanted warrant, with the influx of a large number of law enforcers and powerful people above one star command, Ou Xiaomu and others are staring at them. In order to win the competition and get everyone''s commitment, several people went down the mountain like wolves and picked up the leaders. The battle lasted two years. In the past two years, wudian has not used any external forces, relying entirely on physical strength and defense to fight with the enemy. He has been through fighting alone, fighting in disorder and fighting with other heroes! Like an indefatigable God of war, he never stopped. After killing the enemy, he immediately turned to the next wave of powerful enemies. In the past two years, even he could not remember the number of battles he had experienced! Moreover, every battle is so thrilling, bathed in the blood, chilling! He even nearly died several times, but fortunately, he was able to kill a strong enemy because of his innate advantages! His inborn condition, natural extermination body, strong physical strength and defense, let him not worry about the exhaustion of the power of the elements, can directly consume the strong enemy. In addition, the terrifying martial arts and supernatural power of breaking the heaven finger, as well as the field against heaven, can be said to be a powerful force, turning him into a deadly God of death! What we have to mention here is the magic rain. In the western regions without any element energy and essence, Huayuan magic rain, which can erode the power of elements, can be called a big killer! Just imagine, to the critical moment of fighting, the power of elements is suddenly eroded and disappeared, what kind of consequences will happen? In fact, you don''t have to think about it. It must be a dead end. Within two years, the number of people who died in Wutian''s hands because of the magic rain of Huayuan is countless! One after another bloody battle, the harvest is huge. In two years, the state of Wu Tian''s cultivation has accumulated to an alarming level. However, he has a feeling that it is not enough to directly cross the half step unparalleled period and break through to the first stage of matchless cultivation. However, he had to stop fighting, because after two years of tempering, his physical state was almost irresistible. On this day, Wutian contacted the seven ancient Tianren. ¡­ On this day, there were eight young men and women in a row at the top of a gigantic peak in Theater 2. They are Wu Tian, Gongsun haoshu, Gu Tian, Ou Xiaomu, Lin Yichen, Feng Yihui, yunyuting, yunfeiyu. This is after the eight people entered the No. 2 theater, "well, although we are old enemies, we are comrades in arms now. Don''t fight for trivial things. Let''s call it a day." Feng Yihui came forward to persuade him and immediately asked, "Wu Tian, what''s important to call us here in such a hurry?" After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian sighed, "there are some things that I think it is necessary to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Several people frowned. "In fact, Li Tian is the source of this incident." Wu Tian wiped off the blood on his face, and described in detail what happened at the end of the war zone. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the wily king of Shura would be planted in the hands of an old acquaintance. It''s funny, ha ha... " Hearing this, Gongsun haoshu immediately couldn''t help laughing and gloating.Other people are the same, just like hearing the world''s anecdotes, they are constantly said strange, strange looking at the sky. Lin Yichen shook his head and laughed. He sighed: "when we met for the first time, we would dare to cover the whole world and let him fall into it unconsciously. Li Tian''s ingenuity is absolutely as good as some old antiques. It seems that he is a formidable enemy." Feng Yihui''s eyes twinkled. If he had thought about it, Feng Yihui said after a moment: "deliberately causing us to have a conflict with the eastern regions. In my opinion, Li Tian has a plot. Moreover, have you ever thought about it? How does Li Tian know that we killed the Deputy City Lord?" Yun Feiyu said: "this is not a good explanation. Not long after we entered the war zone, the news spread widely in the No. 2 theater. Li Tianshen was in the No. 2 theater. It seems reasonable to get this news." "No, I understand what Feng Yihui means." Wu Tian frowned and explained, "Li Tian is not in No. 2 theater for a long time." "How do you know?" Yunfeiyu is puzzled. Feng Yihui analyzed: "in fact, it''s not difficult to guess. How many people in the eastern region are in the No. 2 theater? If you don''t say one million, there will be one hundred thousand! They are distributed in various places. There must have been some people who have been to the end of the war zone. If Li Nai Chen stays in the No. 2 theater for a long time, someone will inevitably find him and the castle, but there is no result. Combined with Wu Tian''s statement, the Dharma protector commander and others have no knowledge of this matter, which is obviously unreasonable. They are law enforcers of the eastern regions. They should have a good understanding of the situation of the major battlefields. Therefore, I conclude that Li Tian came into the No. 2 theater only after he learned our news. " I''ll wake up to the truth, just like I''ll wake up "Who is it?" Several people watched one after another. Wu Tiandao: "if I guess correctly, it must be one of the big city lords who came to beixuan city when we killed the Deputy City Lord, or they were all." Feng Yihui nodded his head and said: "Wutian is right. Except for the Jiaohuang and the four saints, these people are the most powerful. They can cover the sky with one hand. They are also the only ones who can tell Li Tian the news at the first time." "In such a short period of time, I can trace the things I have done for tens of thousands of years, and the analysis is quite consistent. The young friends are indeed the elites of reincarnation in the mainland. I admire them, but you are still wrong in one point." At this moment, a peaceful and comforting voice suddenly came from the distance. Then, the space around Wu Tian and others trembled and twisted, and an old man in white appeared quickly. "It''s you!" To see people, Ou Xiaomu and others Mou son Dun Lu Li Mang, momentum without reservation burst out. All of a sudden, it was no one else. It was the Lord of beixuan City, Taishi LEIWANG! "You''re here at last." No one step forward, not humble or arrogant face the elderly. "Do you know that I will come?" King Tai Shi Lei was surprised. "No day light way:" in my expectation, but later than I expected Taishi LEIWANG smile, in front of these young people one by one sweep, can not help but nod with admiration, smile way: "a few little friends, don''t be nervous, I come this time, there is no malice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 "No malice?" Ou Xiaomu several people Leng Leng Leng. Staring at Tai Shi Lei Wang, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and frowned: "what do you come to us for?" King Tai Shi Lei stroked his white beard and joked, "didn''t you expect me to come? You may as well guess what I came here for. " "No interest." No day to respond, crisp. King Tai Shilei was dumbfounded and said, "I''m here to talk to you about the possibility of cooperation." "Cooperation?" Smell speech, Wu Tian few people are surprised incomparably. Feng Yihui raised his lips slightly and sarcastically said, "we are spies now. If you cooperate with us, are you not colluding with us and become traitors of the eastern regions?" "Don''t compare me with those donkeys." King Tai Shi Lei rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Before coming to No.2 war zone, I have already got in touch with Shun Tian demon emperor, so I know everything about you." I heard that Wu Tian few people didn''t show any emotion. Obviously, they didn''t believe the words of Tai Shi Lei. People were separated from each other. Who knows if this person is bluffing them? Several people''s attitude, did not come out of Tai Shi Lei Wang''s accident, smile rather than smile. "Wutian, the sub hall leader of the Shura hall, is one of the nine anti heaven fighting bodies. It was once nicknamed by the world. White haired Shura, rebellious, king of Shura, had two legions under his command, all in the so-called star boundary. Beside him, there is a relatively shameless little beast, tunyuan frog. Now, tunyuan frog, four small partners, and a group of blood eating insects are all in the Longshen mountain Pulse secret cultivation. " "Gongsun haoshu, the matchless fighting style, is the Shenzi of Wushan tribe, one of the five superpowers. It''s not right. Now you should be called the leader of Wushan tribe. When you were young, you were sent out of Wushan Kingdom and lurked in the forbidden sect to spy on the news of several continents. It''s a pity that you don''t have the talent of forbidding the way. Otherwise, your strength will be higher today." Taishi LEIWANG talked, including the identity of Gu Tian and other people, as well as all kinds of information, not a word, a good way to say. Wu Tian and others look at each other, how do you feel that this person knows more about themselves than they do? Tai Shi LEIWANG joked: "what? Is this enough? If not, I can tell you something about your love history "Amitabha Gu Tian put his hands together and said seriously, "we all believe you, but I don''t really believe the expression of Wutian benefactor. Why don''t you talk about his love history?" Wu Tian''s face was dark, and he squinted at Gu Tian and said coldly, "I seriously doubt whether you are still a monk." Ancient heaven solemnly said: "Buddha said that Buddhist disciples should enter the world to practice, walk in the world, understand the world, experience the world, and finally see through the world before they can testify." "Wonderful theory." On one side, Gongsun haoshu several people, straight roll white eyes, especially yunyuting, the beautiful eyes are full of disdain. Wu Tian vomited a long breath, ignored Gu Tian''s long speech directly, looked at Tai Shi Lei Wang and said, "I believe what you say, say it! How can we cooperate? " King Tai Shi Lei looked at Gu Tian with deep meaning, and said with a smile: "before we talk about cooperation, I will explain the true truth for you. In fact, you have made a correct analysis before. Several city lords really have something to do with the false gods, but they are only chess pieces. The real person behind the scenes is one of the Four Saints!" "What?" Wu Tian and others heard this, and their bodies trembled. To be honest, the news really shocked them. The four saints are the pillars of the eastern region. I didn''t expect that some of them were spies. "Who on earth is that?" Wu Tian asked Taishi LEIWANG shook his head and said, "the first person who found out that there were spies in the eastern region was my master, the Jiaohuang in your eyes." "Is Jiaohuang your master?" No wonder. "yes, at the beginning, the old man ordered the teacher to investigate the matter secretly. At last, the old man stripped the silk and pulled cocoons, and finally locked the target on the four saints. However, he was too late to find evidence and procrastinate until now." Tai Shi Lei Wang had no choice but to say. "And then?" No day to ask. "Later, after some discussion with my master, I decided to make a show and pretend that there was no relationship between master and apprentice." Speaking of this, Taishi LEIWANG was excited and his tone became fierce. He said, "you may not know that the four saints are ambitious and have coveted the position of the city Lord of the round return for a long time. Therefore, the master and the four saints have been fighting in secret over the years." "Therefore, you are going to play a play for the four saints. With your strength and your identity as a disciple of the emperor, you must know him very well." After a pause, Wu Tian continued: "if the Four Saints want to deal with Jiaohuang, they must understand him thoroughly, and you are the best candidate. Knowing that you and Jiaohuang are at odds, they will certainly pull you into their camp through various channels. Then you can investigate the truth more conveniently and closely.""I have to say, you are really clever at this Finally, Wu Tian added this sentence, but with the smell of sneer. For the irony of Wu Tian, Tai Shi Lei Wang not only did not get angry, but also appreciated: "I just mentioned a wake-up, can restore the context of the matter, worthy of Shun Tian demon emperor praised the young people." "You''re right. That''s what I planned with my master. In the end, the plan was successful. However, the spy in the dark was more cunning than I thought, and never showed his horse''s foot." Ou Xiaoyang sneered: "why bother so much, directly capture all four of them and torture them to extort confessions. If they don''t give an account, if not, just kill them all." "It''s simple to say, but don''t forget that they are all people who have made great contributions to the eastern regions. If they are killed directly, it will cause people''s dissatisfaction." "What do you want us to do?" Wu Tian doubted Mention of this, Tai Shi Lei Wang''s old eyes in a wisp of light, flash away. "I learned from Shun Tian demon emperor that you can read other people''s memories. Therefore, I want you to search the memory of several city lords and find out something from them." Wu Tian hears the speech, a burst of big head, Shun Tian demon emperor how to account for everything. "What good can I do?" A little meditation, no way of heaven. You know, dealing with several city Lords is not a simple task. If he works for nothing, even if he has to confront the Dark Lord and others sooner or later, he will not nod his head. "I won''t touch the five robber soldiers in them. As for who can get it, it depends on your own ability. In addition, once this is successful, each of you will gain 20 million combat merits. " Hearing the so-called benefits, Wu Tian and others directly laughed. After killing several city lords, their holy soldiers naturally belong to their own people. You just want to get your fingers, and they are not qualified! As for the merits of war, let alone 20 million, as long as they have the intention to accumulate, it will be enough in less than 10 years. The most ridiculous thing is that King Tai Shi Lei even said something to stir up the relationship between them. "The use of war merit is beyond your imagination. Maybe you don''t know that a hundred million war merit can be exchanged for a five plundered holy soldier in the War Merit Temple of samsara city." He realized that these young people were not ordinary people, so he didn''t mention the five robber soldiers of several city Lords. Every day, several people looked at each other with a funny shake of their heads. When they first came to the eastern regions, yuan doufeng had already said that they could not have known. After hesitating for a short time, he has no day to add more. "After finding out the real spies, each of us will make 200 million military contributions." As soon as the words fell, King Tai Shi Lei immediately blew his beard and glared at the sky. Feng Yihui nodded his head and said, "I think it''s very reasonable. The threat of spies must be clearer than us. 200 million battle achievements can buy peace in the eastern regions. Don''t you think it''s very cost-effective?" Tai Shi Lei, with a black face, said, "if you add up to 200 million yuan, I can still make the decision, but I firmly disagree with one person with 200 million yuan." "No, why do you say so much? Let''s go! Don''t disturb us in discussing business. " Wu Tian waved his hand and directly ordered him to leave. Tai Shi Lei Wang really had a headache. He didn''t expect that these little guys would be so difficult to deal with. He couldn''t help but start to enlighten them with emotion and reason. "This is about the safety of Dongyu. As a member of Dongyu, shouldn''t you do your duty..." "It''s none of our business. Besides, please don''t forget that we are spies now, not members of Dongyu." Taishi LEIWANG''s words have not finished, Wu Tian directly and without politeness to reject. Are you kidding? This is about the five robbers. How can you be vague? Xiao Wuhao asks him to find holy soldiers for Han Tian and others. He is still worried that there is no way out! I didn''t expect that Taishi LEIWANG would bump into the door by himself. Of course, he would beat him hard. As for the city Lord, he can''t rob more than eight soldiers. Taishi LEIWANG took a deep breath and said powerlessly, "Well! No day can read the memory, the main credit is 200 million War Merit, and the remaining 100 million each. This is my biggest bottom line. If you don''t agree, you can only give up. " Wu Tian did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Gongsun haoshu and others and asked, "what do you think?" Several people were silent. See, Tai Shi Lei Wang is really depressed to the extreme. Is this still a young man? How do you feel it''s more difficult than an antique that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years? Suddenly, he had an idea and bewitched him: "if you agree, I will tell you another news. Believe this news, it is worth 100 million war merit." "Yes?" No day several people a Leng, a message can be worth a five robber Saint soldier? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 A few people are extremely suspicious. A message is worth 100 million War Merit, that is, a piece of five robberies holy soldier. What kind of earth shaking news can it be? "You nod, I will tell you." Tai Shi Lei''s kingly way is full of vigilance. He is really afraid of these little guys in front of him. In terms of mind, wisdom and combat effectiveness, he seems to be better than himself. Of course, the strong here refers to the five robbers. Several people are almost all hands, a piece of five robberies Saint soldier, Rao is his strength is high, also has the five plunder Saint soldier, all have to fear! After pondering a little, Gongsun haoshu''s eyes flickered: "sooner or later, we''ll have to fight with the so-called city Lord. It''s better to simply agree." "If you think about it, why not make a profit of 100 million by the way?" Ou Xiaomu and others have also made a reply. Wu Tian said faintly: "well, we have all nodded and agreed. Tell us what you know! But in advance, if we find that it is not worth 100 million yuan, we will not blame us for reneging. " Tai Shi Lei''s old face was full of smiles and nodded: "that''s natural. This news is very important to you. As far as I know, it''s the four saints who ordered to deal with you." Several people eyebrows a pick. "Is that what you call news?" There is no way of heaven, and there is a thick color of displeasure between the eyebrows. "Of course, it''s more than that. What I really want to say is the disciples of the four saints." Hearing that, Wu Tian suddenly came to be interested. Taishi LEIWANG said that each of the four saints had a disciple. They were the ancestors of Qizong, banzong, Jianzong and qingxuzong! "What? It''s them Wu Tian was shocked. King Tai Shi Lei nodded: "yes, although they have only entered the graveyard of gods and demons in recent tens of thousands of years, everyone has the talent of Superman. Now, the strength is basically no worse than their master and the four saints." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he had once thought that he was the person of these major sects, but he never thought that he was the ancestor of the four major sects. What is the ancestor? That was the beginning of the existence of the four major doors, in zhongyaozhou and nanquezhou, left behind a variety of legendary terror strong. No wonder some people came to trouble with him just after entering the eastern regions. Ou Xiaomu flashed his eyes and said, "no day, this is all your fault. You should be responsible for it. Therefore, we should share your 200 million battle merits." "Naive!" Wu Tian sneered: "don''t forget that the three main gates of nanquezhou have to submit to you under the pressure of your fire meteorite valley. They want to settle accounts. Naturally, you are the first one to look for." All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, looked at Tai Shi Lei Wang and frowned: "what do you mean by qingxuzong?" "Ha ha! You may not know that today''s qingzong and xuzong are the same ancestor. They were called qingxuzong when they were founded. Later, because of some factors, they were divided into two and became two sects. " "I know that." Ou Xiaomu glared at Wu Tian and explained: "at the beginning, there were two forces in Qingxu sect who wanted to fight for the position of the patriarch. Therefore, internal strife broke out in succession, which made the prosperous Qingxu sect decline rapidly. Finally, the leaders of the two forces saw a bad situation, so they split into two, separated one side and did not interfere with each other." Wu Tian nodded. He had heard about it, but he didn''t care. Taishi LEIWANG glanced at several people and said with profound meaning: "I know that after knowing this news, some people have the same idea as Ou Xiaomu, but I advise you, it''s better not to fight inside." Hearing this, Gongsun haoshu and others expressed their disdain. Seeing this, Taishi LEIWANG said with a smile: "I''ll give you an example, such as Gongsun haoshu. Don''t think you have friendship with the forbidden sect and the Qizong sect, but don''t forget that there are still wanbaoge people in the eastern region." Hearing this, Gongsun haoshu frowned. The rest are the same. The meaning of Taishi LEIWANG''s words is very obvious. In the vast land of eastern regions, no matter who it is, there are strong enemies and alliances. "The power of the eastern regions is very complex. It can be said that it is intertwined. If you meet anyone, you are likely to be your enemy. However, you need not worry. As long as you do not take the initiative to provoke, most people will focus on the overall situation, and will not be like the ancestors of the four major sects, such as the forbidden clan, who only care about their own interests." "What''s more, it''s what I want to say most. Your nine anti heaven fighting styles are born enemies. That''s right. But there is a rumor that as long as you break your destiny, completely abandon gratitude and resentment, and unite as one, you will be able to play a role in destroying heaven and earth." Tai Shi Lei Wang Dao. I heard that several people were stunned. Seeing some people''s doubts, King Tai Shi Lei shook his head and said, "don''t ask me, because I don''t know. You have to wait for the nine anti heaven fighting bodies to gather together, and then you can slowly explore for yourself.""And that? Why has xiaowuhao never said that? " Wu Tian is more surprised. Gongsun haoshu and others are also silent. They are obviously searching for relevant information. After racking my brain for a long time, I couldn''t help but shake my head. Looking at King Tai Shi Lei, he asked, "I have one more thing to ask. Do you know the demon king?" "I knew that you would ask this question." Tai Shi Lei, with a smile, stroked his white beard and said, "as you think, Cang demon king is indeed a man of Wanbao Pavilion, and also your good friend, Cang Zheng''s father. However, he is not as arrogant as his population says. On the contrary, he is a very righteous and affectionate person." "It''s really cangzheng''s father." Wu Tian murmured, and immediately doubted, "why did Yu Xiaohao say that?" "He?" King Tai Shi Lei''s face suddenly cooled down and sneered: "because they don''t know the Cang demon king at all. They only see his arrogance on the surface, but they don''t see the inner world of the Cang demon king." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and this answer really surprised him. I didn''t expect that Taishi LEIWANG had such a high evaluation of Cang demon king. "Is the demon king really dead?" "Alas Taishi LEIWANG sighed: "dead, not dead, in fact, I can''t be sure. In the dark, I feel that he is not dead, but at the beginning, someone witnessed that the Cang demon king really died in the xuanhuang battlefield. However, I have always suspected that the Cang demon king might not have died in the hands of alien creatures." "You mean..." Before Wu Tian''s words were finished, Taishi LEIWANG waved his hand and shook his head: "without solid evidence, some words can''t be said casually. If you really want to do something for your good friend, you can investigate secretly." He glanced thoughtfully at Tai Shi Lei, and Wu Tian asked, "the last question, you asked us to find the spies, and you? What are you going to do? " "I can''t show up for the time being. As for the reason, I think you can think of the reason according to your mind. Well, I''ll finish my words here, and I''ll leave first." "By the way, there are spies in the eastern region. Only the old man and the master, as well as a few people know about it. Don''t let it slip." After saying that, Taishi LEIWANG also explained that he was very irresponsible and went away directly, and gradually disappeared in the sight of several people. "Let''s help, and he''s been the shopkeeper himself." Several people feel speechless. Wu Tian shakes his head and looks up at the direction of Tai Shi Lei Wang''s disappearance. After careful consideration, he finally figured out why Tai Shi Lei Wang didn''t do it himself. I think it''s because he is not sure whether the city lords know who the real spies are. If you don''t know, if he does it now, it will undoubtedly reveal his whereabouts and purpose. It will not be so easy to mix with the Four Saints again. Therefore, King Tai Shi Lei chose to give the task to them. Even if he doesn''t get any useful information from the memory of several city lords, he can continue to spy around the four saints and investigate the truth. Gongsun haoshu, on one side, looked at the distance, then looked at Xiang Wutian and frowned: "Wu Tian, who is the Cang demon king you talked about before?" Wu Tian glanced at him slightly and said, "your enemy, father of cangzheng in Wanbao Pavilion." Next to the cloud rain Ting smell speech, sneer way: "did not expect you here, all have the formidable enemy!" "Don''t gloat too early. Don''t forget the Lord of the reincarnation city. However, the Jiaohuang, Xiuluo hall, Yunv sect and Tianyang sect in the dragon god mountain range of qinglongzhou can''t rule out that some people are here. Therefore, as the gate of yin and Yang, you are the most vulnerable in the eastern region." Gongsun Hao was sarcastic. Feng Yihui stepped forward a few steps, horizontal in front of the two people, advised: "well, some things to wait to talk about, we should first discuss how to kill the black devil dark king and others." "It''s necessary to discuss. As long as they dare to appear, I''ll be enough to drive them all out!" Ou Xiaomu was disdainful, and his tone was rampant and incomparable. Wu Tian sweeps to Ou Xiaomu, and his eyes suddenly sink down. He says coldly: "self confidence is a good thing, but don''t be overconfident. Several city lords are full-time overlords and have five robbers. Don''t say you are alone. Even if we work together, we will die if we are not careful." "Hum!" Ou Xiaomu snorted coldly and did not continue to speak. Feng Yihui nodded his head, only pondered for an instant, then said: "Wu Tian''s words are extremely right. If we want to deal with several city lords, we must break them one by one, so that our chances of winning will be great." In fact, I can''t help but frown at my memory Smell speech, several people deeply agree, if only kill a few big city Lord, that is much easier to do.After meditating for a short time, suddenly, a light came into being from Wu Tian''s mind. A strange smile appeared on his small face immediately. He glanced at several people in front of him and said, "I have a way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 On the day when the eight people of Wutian got together, several world shaking battles broke out in a row. For the next two months, news came out every day that shocked theater two. The protagonists of the battle are Wu Tian and others, while their opponents are all nine star commanders and law enforcers. Moreover, for two months, the number of opponents they face in every battle can reach more than double digits. "Have you heard that Wutian eight people are reincarnated gods of war. They are invincible. Law enforcers and nine star commanders are in their hands, just like ants. They are only killed by seconds." "I''ve heard for a long time that an old friend of mine witnessed the first world war with his own eyes. At that time, Wu Tian faced more than 30 law enforcement officials with a calm look. He only offered the Phoenix Pendant and slaughtered them all!" "Phoenix Pendant! That''s the holy soldier of the four robbers. If you give it to me, I can also sweep all directions, and no one can stop it Such comments can be heard everywhere in theater two. "That Gongsun Hao''s skill is so strong that the law enforcers dare not crack his edge by killing ten days and ten thousand places with a piece of Vajra tree!" "It''s nothing at all. Ouxiaomu can''t break the enemy''s arms. He can kill the enemy thousands of miles away with his eyes open and closed." "It''s hard to imagine why they are so strong. It''s a pity that they are spies. Otherwise, they will become masters of saints in the future." People have been talking about it, making the No.2 theater into an unprecedented upsurge. Time flies and two months later. On this day, a shocking news shocked the whole No.2 theater. "You know what? After four months of continuous fighting, the power of the elements of Tiantian eight people has finally been exhausted. At this moment, hundreds of law enforcement officials are chasing them everywhere "What? What else? " "It''s true that some people have seen with their own eyes that they were surrounded and beaten by law enforcers and nine star commanders. Only by the five robber soldiers can they break out of the encirclement and escape!" "Ha ha! Well, as long as their power of elements is exhausted, even if there are five robbers, they are no different from waste. Let''s go and try our luck. Maybe we can find a big bargain. " "It''s very true that without the support of the power of elements, the five robbers can''t recover at all. They''re dead, dead, ha ha..." After getting this news, all the people in the No.2 theater are crazy and crazy! They set out one after another, wandering in this deserted land, looking for the whereabouts of Wutian and others. "Some little animals, have you exhausted your elemental power at last? I''d like to see what big waves you can make "Once the power of the elements is exhausted, no matter how strong the people are, they can be killed by turning their hands!" "However, I have to admit that it took more than three years for several small animals to exhaust their essence." On the same day, accompanied by several scornful, sarcastic and murderous voices, the king of Chang Wu Jin, the black devil and the dark king of Xiaxuan City, the king of yulitu of Zhongxuan City, and the king of donggomu successively descended on the No.2 war zone. Along with them came more than 200 elites. They are the law enforcers of the two cities and the confidants of the four City Lords. In addition, they are all the strong ones in the mature period. This powerful team is just for the purpose of exterminating the eight people of Wutian! "Look for it immediately. In three days, we must find the whereabouts of some small animals." This is the first death order issued by the four City lords after they came to No. 2 war zone. Over the next two days, more than 200 law enforcement officers, like locusts, scattered in various parts of the No. Night, bright moon in the sky, so that the eastern region as if wrapped in snow. "What kind of tricks are these little bastards playing?" In beixuancheng, Taishi LEIWANG, with his brow locked, stood in the high altitude above the city Lord''s mansion, looking up at the starry night sky, and his old eyes were deeply confused. "I finally understand that some little bastards make such a big noise. They are calculating the four City Lords. It''s really terrible that they have such a deep mind!" Thinking of this point, Tai Shi Lei Wang''s brow was stretched, and the confusion in his eyes quickly dissipated. Instead, he was replaced by wisps of bright light. "Ha ha! It seems that tonight is doomed to be unable to calm down, Tai Shi Lei Wang. Why don''t we go to see a good play At this time, a flat voice suddenly sounded in this void. Taishi LEIWANG was startled, followed the sound to see two red light and shadow, like two meteors, burst from the North Xuancheng. In an instant, two huge things appeared beside Tai Shi Lei Wang! One is a fierce beast in the shape of a bull. Its body is huge, just like a house. Its hooves are as big as four dustpans. They are surrounded by endless flames and burn all the emptiness! If no day is here, you can recognize it at a glance. This beast is really a fire cow!Hundreds of years later, the great changes have taken place in manhuoniu. The originally black hair has turned into a red flame, which is like the condensation of flame. A terrible ferocious force swept across all directions like the tide, shaking the sky thousands of miles! There is also a fierce beast next to the wild fire cow. Its fierce power is even more terrible! This is a ferocious and terrifying fire dragon. It is as huge as a mountain. What''s more, it has six heads. Moreover, the eyes on each head can be as big as a dustpan, and there is fire inside. That''s right! It is the fire dragon that once helped no number of days! Over the years, it has also changed a lot. It had only four heads, but now it has six. The snake like body is covered with scales as big as a dustpan. It is oval like fish scale. The light is bright and dazzling. From a distance, it looks like a dazzling sun! Moreover, on both sides of each head, there is a long red beard, just like two giant boa constrictors, flying leisurely in the empty air, shattering one space after another! Moreover, in the center of its six heads, there is a horn several meters long and thick thigh, which is blooming with endless brilliance. From the perspective of texture, it is definitely harder than imperial soldiers! "I''ve met the little prince, and I''ve met the man fire cow Pavilion!" Seeing the arrival of huojiao and manhuoniu, Taishi LEIWANG bowed down to pay a big ceremony at once. From this, we can see that huojiao''s status in the eastern regions is quite extraordinary! Fire Jiao said with a smile: "Tai Shi Lei Wang, you are too polite. You are the disciple of our ancestors. According to the seniority, it is I who salute you." "Never!" Taishi LEIWANG hurried to stop the fire Jiao, and he said: "little prince, you are the direct descendant of the master. You are respected. You should be worshipped by me." "Every time we meet, I say you''re finished?" "We''d better hurry to the No.2 war zone. To be honest, we haven''t seen the wild boy of Wutian for hundreds of years, but I still miss him." Huo Jiaogan said: "it''s been many years since I saw him. Moreover, he grew up faster than we thought. Only a few years after he came to the eastern regions, he made a lot of noise and fame. Now it''s basically known to everyone, but I don''t know what new tricks he''ll come up with this time. I''m really looking forward to it!" "Ha ha! Let''s go and have a look Tai Shi Lei Wang said with a smile. Then, the figure of one man and two animals twinkled and quickly disappeared between heaven and earth. Theater two! It is also a bright moon hanging high, stars flashing, the earth is in a hazy state. However, this can not stop the pace of everyone, as well as restless heart. Because just two hours ago, the whereabouts of Wutian eight people were finally exposed to the world. Blood mountain! This is where Wutian eight people are now! Located in the west of No.2 war zone, the Mt. In the mountains, of course, there are many King intelligent creatures, as well as alien creatures. However, with a batch of law enforcement officers, they are pouring in from all directions of the mountain, like a strong wind sweeping leaves, and they are almost slaughtered! And the destination of the law enforcers is in the middle of the mountain range. A towering huge peak stands in the middle of the mountain range. The bright moonlight spreads down, and the dark shadow of the giant peak is reflected on the earth, which makes it seem quite mysterious and strange! From a distance, Jufeng is more like a huge beast in ancient times. Standing here, it gives people a feeling of uncontrollable fear. "No one?" When a large number of law enforcers, strong men above the command of one star, came to this place, they found that there was no half figure. It was as silent as death, which made people panic! Within half an hour, another figure appeared one after another in front of the giant peak. They gathered together and gazed at the giant peak in front of them, frowning and pupil shrinking. These people were the confidants of the four City Lords. However, when they came here, they learned from the voices of the people around them that Wu Tian and others did not seem to be here, which made them wonder. Even if they are exhausted, they will not be able to search the mountain for a few days On hearing this, more than 200 confidants of the four City lords went out one after another to search for Jufeng in a carpet style way. The people who came to join in the fun saw this, and they also felt relieved to follow them everywhere. Thousands of miles away from the peak, several humble low mountains stand next to each other. On the top of one of the low mountains, there are four figures covered by mist. They are the four City lords, such as the dark devil and the dark king! Looking at the towering peak, the dark king said darkly, "is there someone who is making a rumor?" King Jin of Chang Wu said: "there are a large number of people in the No.2 war zone. It is normal for someone else to make trouble, especially the king intelligent creatures. They hate us deeply. It''s not impossible to see us fighting inside and take advantage of the opportunity to make waves. Of course, it''s not ruled out. It''s the news that some small animals deliberately sent out.""It''s naive to want to go around with us!" Dark dark king sneered: "since the power of the elements has been exhausted, the essence and essence of several small animals must have been almost gone. As long as we block the portal and spend more time, we will find them." Smell speech, the other three people are all sneer. However, they did not notice that there were eight dim figures standing on another low hill beside them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 When these eight figures appeared at first, they were quite vague, then gradually solidified. After they were fully manifested, they were Wu Tian and others. They were really close to the four City lords, on a nearby low mountain. However, there is no heaven in the field of heaven, isolating all the Qi, so that the four City lords can not detect. Ou Xiaomu swept the four City Lords on the top of the square mountain in front of him, and a sharp light flashed out. Then, he looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "you''re a wonderful move. You just need to let go of one piece of news to attract them all. But don''t get me wrong. I''m not admiring you." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Gongsun haoshu said: "no matter whether you admire it or not, Wu Tian''s plan is really good. Of course, there is his star world. If I have a chance, I will get it." "You? Come on! If you haven''t been abused by xiaowuhao for three days, you can try again Yunyuting disdains the way. Three days ago, several people went with Wu Tian to the star world to recuperate and recover their vitality. However, when they saw the magic of the star world, they were inevitably moved to think carefully. The result is sad, in addition to yunyuting, have been small Wuhao abuse enough. Of course, they certainly will not give up. Let''s not talk about the dozens of spiritual pulse, but the field of medicine, which will make them salivate. Feng Yihui shook his head and said: "everybody, now is the time for the real decisive battle. Do you have any plans next?" Ou Xiaomu frowned: "things have come to this point, it is necessary to plan?" "It''s necessary to plan." Wu Tian said, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange light flashed away. He said, "you go to hold down the four City lords, let me brew the next disaster, and then kill one of them by surprise." Ou Xiaomu smell speech, immediately doubt way: "your flesh body realm, already arrived can''t suppress the point, still need to brew?" So are others. They are all old and successful figures. Besides, they have survived the natural calamity. They are very familiar with the situation here. According to the truth, if there is no such situation, there is no need for any brewing, and it can directly impact the realm. Therefore, they have reason to doubt that Wu Tian is planning something. "It''s different this time. I''ve suppressed the physical state too much, so it needs to be brewed." Mu Ou is sincere, but I don''t want to say it in a deep way. "Amitabha, I have a plan. How many benefactors are willing to listen?" At this time, Gu Tian put his hands together and spoke. "Dead bald ass, if you have something to say." Yunyuting chided and chided her. Since Gutian had been so angry that she vomited blood, we did not get along with each other and even joined hands many times. However, she was not used to Gu Tian. Whenever she saw him, she was angry. "There are a large number of Buddhist disciples. I don''t care about you as a wicked little girl." "What? I''m bad? Dead bald ass, you can say it again. " Yunyuting listen, anger can not be revealed, the United States eyes burst out of the continuous fierce fine awn, it seems that there is a kind of posture to fight. Feng Yihui sighed: "when is it, and the mood is pinching each other. It''s really a pair of happy enemies!" I heard that Gu Tian and yunyuting had a tacit understanding and said with one voice: "go away, you are the happy enemy." "Yes! I''m too talkative Feng Yihui shrugged and looked at the ancient way of heaven: "talk about your plan quickly." And yunyuting glared at each other, and the ancient sky talked. "My plan is to hide in the dark and let Ou Xiaomu do it first. The source of the ancient deity Tianyan and his two pupils merge into an invisible thing. I don''t think the four City lords can''t find it for a while, and his elemental power is not exhausted." "Then, after Ou Xiaomu''s attack, don''t be obsessed with war, and quickly flee to our hiding place, pretending to be a sneak attack. As long as we lure the four City lords into our ambush circle, we will suddenly hit them with a deadly blow." After hearing this, several people nodded. The plan of Gu Tian was a good idea. Ou Xiaomu light way: "I have no opinion, but Gu Tian, we have been together for such a long time, but we still don''t know your real combat power, can you penetrate the bottom?" "Amitabha, I''m weak. I''d better be a bystander in this battle, so as not to delay everyone''s retreat. What''s more, the master has repeatedly taught me that Buddhists should never kill life." "Hypocritical dead donkey, don''t pull these things for us. If you don''t, we''ll kill you first!" Ou Xiaomu immediately can''t help but scold, in the heart to this person, can be said to be contemptuous to the extreme. So are the rest. I feel that this monk is really hypocritical. If you don''t kill, what do you do when you come to the graveyard? If you don''t kill animals, why kill other creatures in theater one and two?In fact, this is nothing. After all, alien creatures are related to the safety of reincarnation mainland. But in the past few months, I haven''t seen you kill less law enforcement officials! "If you hand in all your commander''s medals, if you don''t, we won''t have an opinion." Feng Yihui said, directly to the key points. Gu Tian Shan said with a smile, "that little monk will fight for you." "Hypocrisy!" This move, again by several people''s eyes. Wu Tian shook his head, looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on a mountain forest one hundred thousand miles away, and said, "the place of ambush is there. You should act quickly." "Are you not going?" Gongsun Hao was suspicious. "When the war of extermination of heaven is brewing, it should not be interfered by the outside world. In short, I will appear at the critical moment." No words from heaven, indicating that some people hide their breath, and then jump down from the low mountain, quickly sink to the ground. Seeing this, Ou Xiaomu''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice: "I have a premonition that no day is planning something." "We can see the far fetched reasons, but now is not the time for contradictions. As long as he does not lose his chain at the critical moment, let''s take action." Feng Yihui. Voice landing, in addition to Ou Xiaomu, several people will breath convergence to the extreme, body movement, God did not know, ghost did not know to gallop to that mountain forest. Looking at the hiding place of several people, Ou Xiaomu''s face was cold, his eyes opened and closed, and his momentum burst out. Two days of flame burst out of his eyes, crossing the void, burning the mountains and rivers, and plundering toward the four City lords of the dark devil and dark king! Later, he did not go to see the results, he started to flee, even in a panic. You can see the talent of acting in the distance! Let''s talk about the four City Lords. They pay close attention to the situation on the giant peak in front of them. Seeing that there is no harvest, they are beginning to be impatient. However, at this time, two afraid breath suddenly came from the back. The four people turned around at the same time, glanced away, and suddenly felt surprised and called out the main idea. He only pays attention to the situation ahead, but completely ignores the back. But the next moment, four people''s faces, are emerging a cold smile. The black devil dark king disdained to say: "do not shrink the head of the tortoise, honestly hide, actually dare to run out to sneak attack, really do not know what to do, or, first kill you, and then slowly look for a few other small animals, we chase!" "Wait a minute." At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly came out, the speaker was the king of donggomu. The dark demon dark king said displeased: "King donggomu, why are you?" The king of donggomu said lightly: "it''s just to deal with a small animal. We don''t need to go all the way." I heard that the black devil and the dark king all felt reasonable. "In my opinion, King Jin of Chang Wu and dark king of the black devil can go after them. King Yuli and I will stay here. In case they find the whereabouts of Wutian few people in Jufeng or other places, we can stop them as quickly as possible." "Well! We will kill Ou Xiaomu as soon as possible. " Chang Wu King of gold nodded, and then turned into a streamer with the black devil dark king, and went after Ou Xiaomu. "How could that happen?" Seeing that only two people came, Ou Xiaomu''s eyebrows suddenly twisted, and Gongsun haoshu and others in the distance were the same. "You will kill the black devil and the dark king quickly, and give me the power to restrain them." At this time, a slightly childish voice sounded in several people''s minds at the same time. On hearing this, Ou Xiaomu and others suddenly realized that Wutian was lurking underground to prevent the occurrence of this scene. "It''s a terrible thing to be careful and take precautions before it happens." Ou Xiaomu several people''s heart, at the same time emerged such a sentence. In fact, several people overestimated Wutian. His intention was to take advantage of the force of natural calamity to seize the commander''s medal by seizing the law enforcement officers near the giant peak, as well as the strong ones with a star commander or above. I just didn''t expect that the king of donggomu would be so smart. Seeing Ou Xiaomu running away in a panic, the black devil dark king sneered repeatedly and said indifferently: "little beast, if you are good enough to be captured, I can still let you live a little longer. Otherwise, today is your death date!" "What''s the right to bark in front of me? If it wasn''t for the exhaustion of my elements, it would be easier to kill you than to kill a dog!" Ou Xiaomu cold response, but can not hide the fear in the heart. "At this point, I dare to speak hard. I want you to taste the taste that life is not like death before you die." Black devil dark kingcraft, gloomy tone, show full confidence. He and King Jin of Chang Wu are both strong at the level of city Lord. In addition, they are both armed with five robbers. It is not easy to kill a small animal that is exhausted by the power of the elements?"Haha! In the end, let''s wait and see who lives and who dies. " Ou Xiaomu smiles coldly, and then stops talking nonsense. He rushes to the ambush circle set by Gongsun haoshu and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 The king of Chang Wu had some doubts at first, but when he saw Ou Xiaomu''s appearance of fleeing in confusion, his doubts were thrown into the air. At the end of the day, the black point was not found. He had only one thought in his mind, that is, how to torture, so that this little animal can not survive and die. Both of them can walk in the sky, which is much faster than ouxiaomu''s speed. Within ten minutes, they are close at hand! However, only for this short time, Ou Xiaomu is about to enter the ambush circle of Gongsun haoshu and others. "Stop here!" The dark devil and the dark king laughed grimly, and his big hand suddenly reached out. The dark power of the dark appeared like a tide. A big hand suddenly appeared, and then shattered the void and went to ouxiaomu! Ou Xiaomu''s face sank without any stay. However, his eyes, but swept out of two hot days, is a strange speed, flying around, accompanied by a bang, with the big hand fierce impact together! It''s time, the wind blows! The extremely devastating air wave, carrying the terrible heat wave, rolled to all directions. Mountains of different sizes, as fragile as tofu, broke and turned into dust! "The strong in the period of consummation are really extraordinary." Ou Xiaomu''s eyes were gloomy and his face was a little pale. He didn''t use all his strength in the previous blow, so he suffered a little trauma. However, as a result, the body is driven by the air wave, like a meteorite, breaking through the air and falling into the ambush circle. "Now you know who is mole ant?" The dark king stopped and walked step by step. Looking at Ou Xiaomu contemptuously, he said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance to catch you. If you take the initiative to go back to the eastern regions with this seat, maybe you can live a few more years, or even hundreds of years." "Why?" Ou Xiaomu turns to look at two people, a face of doubt, and, seemingly very afraid of the backward side slowly retreat. "The Four Saints went to the xuanhuang battlefield with the demon emperor. It is estimated that this time will be very long. Therefore, if you give up resistance, you will not worry about your life for the time being." The golden kingcraft of Chang Wu. Comparatively speaking, his tone is softer. "Ha ha! So it is. " Ou Xiaomu suddenly realized, then sneered: "so to say, now in the East region, you can be called a hand to cover the sky, what do you want to do?" "The artistic conception of a strong person like us is something that you, a tiny mole ant, can experience." The dark devil and the dark king disdained the way. Ou Xiaomu showed an enlightened look, nodded and said seriously: "yes, you are as dedicated as a dog to the four saints. Of course, I can''t understand your artistic conception, because I am a human being!" "Little beast, dare to say that we are dogs. It seems that you are really tired of living!" The tone of the black devil dark king suddenly sank down, and a series of fierce murderous spirit broke out and rushed to Ou Xiaomu fiercely. Only in this short conversation, Ou Xiaomu has left the ambush circle, while the dark devil and the dark king are just in the middle of the ambush circle. At the moment of withdrawing from the ambush circle, Ou Xiaomu immediately stabilized her figure and stood motionless on the ground with a brilliant smile on her face. But this smile, but it gives a piercing cold! "To say you are dogs is to flatter you. In my opinion, you are not even as good as dogs." Ou Xiaomu ridicules repeatedly, Mou son is abrupt to twinkle a cold and sharp light, drink a way: "everybody, still do not move!" "Recovery!" At the moment of the sound of cheering, six loud shouts burst out in this piece of heaven and earth at the same time. Then, a few terrible holy powers awakened with lightning speed. For a time, the sky shook, collapsed, the earth cracked and fell! "No! There is an ambush Seeing this, Chang Wu and King Jin suddenly changed color, and their eyes twinkled. They resolutely retreated! However, Gongsun haoshu and others obviously won''t give them a chance. After so much effort, they were lured here. If they were to escape, would their previous efforts fail? "Kill!" With the sound of several murderous voices, the land of this place exploded. Suddenly, a mountain like harvesting straw, suddenly collapsed a large area, covering the sky with dust and gravel like rain. The momentum was extremely amazing! With a bang, two simple and mysterious stone gates, like wild animals, shocked the world. One left and one right attacked the black devil and the dark king! "Whoosh!" A piercing sound of breaking the sky, resounding through the stars outside the region, a red bead with fire, can be as big as a fist, like the fire of the nine gods, burning mountains and rivers! This is the real body of the source of Tianyan! A stone pagoda with a strong ancient charm, with the light of ten thousand feet, broke through the earth, and the source of Tianyan, one after another, cut off the two people''s retreat!"Sonorous!" A bright golden light, cut through the heaven and earth, carrying the edge of the world, fell from the sky, and chopped off the two people! "Namo Amitabha!" After the birth of the first five holy soldiers, there was a chant full of compassion, kindness and benevolence. It was like the resurrection of Buddha and coming to the battlefield in person, which made people want to kowtow and worship! All this is because of a string of Buddhist beads! A string of Buddhist beads composed of dozens of golden beads! "How could it be? It is said that the Buddha''s Buddha beads have been accompanying him all his life before he was preached! " The black devil dark king''s face changed dramatically, and he exclaimed repeatedly. "Amitabha, I don''t want to kill any living things. However, the two benefactors don''t hate me because of the situation." The ancient heaven is bathed in the endless light of Buddha. The precious appearance is solemn, the face is kind and the eyes are good. It is just like the reincarnation of Buddha. It is extraordinary! Then, with a brush of his big sleeve, Pudu Buddha beads and Buddha light were blazing, making the heaven and earth as beautiful as wearing a golden cassock! Six holy soldiers! What''s more, they are all five robbers! It was obviously beyond their expectations. The six five plundered holy soldiers recovered in an all-round way and sealed off all the retreating ways in all directions. This showed that they were killed by several small animals. The black devil and dark king could no longer calm down! "King Yuli, King donggomu, don''t come to help us soon!" The Dark Lord roared. At the same time, the two bodies trembled at the same time, a black knife, and a golden glove, quickly rushed out of the body. After that, the two men did not dare to have any hesitation. The power of gold and the power of darkness gushed out. The two holy soldiers recovered completely in an instant. The terrible holy power rolled to all directions like the tide, competing with the six and five holy soldiers! Broadsword and gloves are also five loot holy soldiers. In addition, both of them have completed their cultivation. They can barely stop the killing of six five loot holy soldiers! However, the dark devil and the dark king understood very well that they could only hold on to a short breath, or even two or three! If at that time, the two king Yuli have not arrived, they are bound to be unlucky! What is the destructive power of the eight five robbers? The earth sank, the mountains collapsed, the void broke, and the sky trembled. Such a terrifying momentum seemed like the end of the day. Even the whole No.2 war zone felt the doomsday air here! Far away! When they heard the call of the black devil and dark king, Yu Li and Tu Wang were shocked and their faces were incredible! The city Lord level strongmen like them had a hard time accumulating enough fighting skills, and then they exchanged a five plunder holy soldier in the War Merit Temple of samsara city. However, these little animals were basically one by one! Have the five robbers really flooded? What''s more, who are these young people? Although they were ordered to capture the eight Wutian people, the Four Saints did not tell them the details of the eight people, so they did not know the true origin of Wutian and others. In fact, before this, even after wudianji killed the Deputy City Lord of beixuan City, the four City lords still didn''t pay attention to them, so there was no special information about them. Just did not expect, when the real confrontation, just realized that in their eyes, that small animals like mole ants, should be so terrible! King Yuli and King donggomu did not dare to have any hesitation. They sacrificed the five robbers and fired at the battle circle! In the vicinity of Kyoho peak, the law enforcement officials who search for the trace of few people and the people who come to pick up the cheap goods also pay attention to the situation at the first time. However, they can only watch the war from a distance and have no qualification to intervene! Even the more than 200 confidants of the four City lords did not do anything except full of killing intention and worry. The collision of the eight five plundered holy soldiers produced a devastating air current, which was enough to crush them into pieces! "You are really naive if you want to rescue Yu Li and Tu Wang." Ou Xiaomu said sarcastically. Gongsun haoshu said coldly: "yes, both of them are already unable to protect themselves. Will they be free to save you? I advise you not to daydream. " "Hum! Don''t think we don''t know that heaven is still hidden in the dark, but if he has dragon and Phoenix ornaments, how can he stop the two king Yuli The king of Chang Wu snorted coldly. "When Yu Li and Tu Wang come, you will die! At that time, we will make you regret coming into this world! " The dark devil and dark king spoke, just like the voice of the devil in hell. It was so horrible! "Death? It''s so naive Gongsun haoshu several people sneer repeatedly, do not leave spare force to urge their respective Saint soldiers, crazy to kill two people! "Boom..." The black demon dark king''s lips opened slightly, and it seemed that he wanted to say something. At this time, a series of thunder that shook the sky and the earth suddenly came out of the sky!At this moment, all the people in the No.2 theater, as well as the king''s intelligent creatures, could not help but look up to the sky. As a result, they suddenly changed their color! I saw that the original starry night sky, a piece of thick black clouds, like mountains and seas, crazily swept over, covered the bright moon, submerged all the stars, so that the earth fell into a deep darkness! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 However, the deep darkness did not last long. With the terrible heavenly power, like a storm pouring down, the sky, dark clouds rolling, continuously dazzling lightning power, flash out, shining on this piece of heaven and earth! Tianwei is vast and terrifying! The king of Yuli, the king of donggomu, was immediately imprisoned in the void! The two five robber soldiers are brilliant, and the holy power is everywhere, but still can''t disperse the terrible heavenly power! The crowd watching the battle in the distance is the same. The world seems to be frozen, and no one can move. Only a pair of frightened eyes look up at the sky! Under the heavenly power, all things are ants. The true meaning of this sentence is vividly displayed at this moment! "There''s a robbery!" King donggomu''s hoarse exclamation, his voice resounded from heaven and earth, shocking the world! They clearly remember that more than two years ago, there was a natural calamity in No.2 war zone. The man who took the robbery was Wu Tian, one of the spies. At that time, the whole theater 2 was disturbed. However, did not expect that there will be another robbery today? Who was the one who was responsible for the robbery? Will it be no day again? "Click..." Thunder and lightning, deafening! In the next moment, a force as thick as a thatched cottage breaks away from the sky and blooms with bright brilliance. Like a startling flash, it cuts through the sky and bombards the earth! "Go As soon as the force of the disaster came, a cold drink was heard in this place. Suddenly, the strong wind suddenly rose, and the powerful force of the disaster suddenly disappeared. Next, the world was shocked! Yuli king of earth and king of donggomu were almost scared out of their wits. Their teeth chattered and creaked! In the distance, the dark devil and the king of Chang Wu were the same. Their eyes were full of horror and their bodies were shaking. If they had not seen that scene, they would never believe that such an incredible thing would have happened in the world! I saw that in the place where the force of the disaster had disappeared, it was devastated by the bombardment, a piece of scorched black, no grass was growing, and even a wisp of electric arc was flashing, hissing and continuing to destroy! That''s not the point! The point is, the land is dark, the soil is rolling, a young figure, gradually out of the ground, and his little body board is not strong at all, but overflowing with boundless light! His whole body electric arc twinkles, like a minefield melted, and his whole body exudes an indescribable breath! It has a terrifying destructive power, a heavenly power that frightens all things, and a domineering influence over the heavens His real face was covered by lightning, but all the people present knew who he was! That''s right! He, it is no day! He is like a god born, step by step from the earth, like the eyes condensed by lightning, burst out more brilliant than the stars! "No day! No sky! I''m going to kill you Looking at the thin, but incomparably great figure, I feel the breath that is not strong but can oppress people''s hearts. The dark devil and dark king''s face is twisted and ferocious. A pair of black pupils turn into blood red in an instant, releasing endless killing opportunities! Disaster! Not only did he have no idea, but also the three remaining city lords and the thousands of living creatures in the No. 2 war zone really couldn''t figure out why in their eyes, the heavenly calamity, which could not be resisted and profane, was like a child''s play in the hands of Wu Tian? How long has it been in theater two! Two waves of natural calamities have been summoned one after another! Moreover, look at that relaxed appearance, calm eyes, did not put the disaster in the eye at all. It''s like he''s the God of thunder. He''s just the force of natural calamity. He''ll come when he calls, and he''ll go when he swings it! "After I break through, I will take your life. You may as well struggle to see if you can get rid of the shackles of Tianwei." Glancing at Yu Li and Tu Wang, Wu Tian faintly opened his mouth, showing ruthlessness and indifference. The voice fell to the ground, and Tianlei''s body building technique ran wild. All of a sudden, it seemed that some shackles were opened, and a thick and dull thunder resounded from the celestial body. For a moment, his momentum soared at an alarming speed! The majestic power, like mountains and seas rolling to the four sides, sweeping the mountains and rivers of 100000 Li! Steeply, his body, blooming endless brilliance, extremely fierce, almost stabbed blind eyes, the whole body of the bones, is in the clang sound, like the magic weapon in the crazy collision, endless ears! This is a kind of ultimate sublimation, but also the phenomenon that the body breaks through to the unparalleled initial state! Once the physical realm of the war of extermination of heaven is broken through, earth shaking changes will take place fundamentally. Half step unparalleled territory, Wu Tian''s body can be compared with the pseudo Saint soldier, then at this moment, his body has been able to compare with a robbery Saint soldier! If there is a war, he is sure that he can easily defeat the matchless cultivator with a pair of fists without using any external force!As long as you are close, barefaced and hand to hand, even the mature practitioners dare to go up and touch their tiger butt. "Click!" On the sky, thunder thundered and another force of natural calamity poured down on Wu Tian. However, it could not bring him any harm. All these became his energy to consolidate his realm and refine his body! Then, with a piece of thunder light, Wu Tian stepped into the sky step by step. Although the realm of cultivation is still in the period of the perfection of God''s transformation, the physical state can break through the unparalleled state, and it can also resist the sky. To be honest, when he stepped on the sky, Wu Tian once again realized the freedom and freedom of flying in the sky. After all, this was his first real flight in the eastern region for such a long time. Walking to Yu Li and Tu Wang, the flashing arc was quickly brought into the body, revealing the childish but expressionless face, and said faintly: "what? Are you not going to escape? " The pupil of King donggomu contracted. After the last robbery, he had heard that he could move freely under the power of heaven. At first, he didn''t believe it. Looking at what happened in front of him, he repented. It turned out that the rumors were true! But the loser can''t lose the array. It''s absolutely impossible to show fear in front of a small animal! King donggomu''s voice was hoarse and gloomy: "no day, don''t be too proud. When the disaster is over, you will be a humble mole ant. We can knead it as we want to!" Although in the effort to cover up, it is difficult to cover up the panic in the eyes. "Ants? I''d like to see who the ants are now. " Wu Tian''s face is expressionless, his eyes are shining, and he is pounding away with all his strength. With a bang, the chest of the king of donggomu collapsed, and the sound of bone fracture was as sharp as that of jade! "Poof!" The king of donggomu was pale, with a mouthful of blood gushing out, but it didn''t spill or dissipate. It was as gorgeous as being frozen in the void! "It seems that with my strength now, I am not enough to kill the spiritual cultivation that has been completed." Wu Tian mumbles and stares at his fist, his eyes twinkle. All of a sudden, he turned around and looked into the distance, and his big hand went into the air. Near the Jufeng mountain, thousands of miles away, three leaders with different accomplishments were forcibly taken in. Wu Tian''s intention is to test. Although it has been speculated that his power can be compared with that of a young monk, he still wants to make an accurate test. The accomplishments of the three captured men were in the early stage, the minor stage and the great stage. "Wutian, what do you want to do?" When the novice monk saw this young but terrible boy, he looked at him directly, and his face was immediately flustered. The intense fear in his pupils was clearly visible! "Are you here to hunt us?" There is no way of heaven. The man quickly shook his head in denial. "No, I''m just joining in the fun. Brother Wu Tian, no, Uncle Wu Tian, I''m old at the top and small at the bottom. My family is waiting for me to support! Please hold your hand up, sir Seeing this, the mature cultivator said scornfully: "it''s nothing more than death. What''s to be afraid of? I''d like to ask a spy for mercy. What''s your face and your self-esteem?" This man is a law enforcement officer. Moreover, he happens to be the confidant of the four City Lords. When he sees the master being suppressed and humiliated, he is naturally extremely upset. He looked gloomy, his eyes filled with killing opportunities, and looked at Wu Tian Dao coldly: "little brute, if you want to kill or cut, do as you like!" The cultivator of Xiaochengqi was also exaggerated by this man, and said with awe inspiring intent: "yes, today is Laozi''s poor strength. I should never die here, but after 20 years, I will come back to ask for your life!" "You want my life? You think I''ll give you a chance. " Wu Tian looked at the two people strangely, and his face suddenly sank. He said coldly, "give me all the gods and shapes to die!" The power in his body surged out. Wu Tian''s fist blasted away the young monk. With a shrill scream, the man''s chest immediately showed a huge blood hole and blood splashed! This kind of means almost scared the novice practitioners beside him to the utter terror. However, Wu Tian frowned and seemed quite dissatisfied. According to his original opinion, this blow should be able to smash this person''s body into pieces. Unexpectedly, it only made a hole. However, it can be judged from this that with his current strength, it is more than enough to kill the cultivators of Xiaocheng period. "You little beast, you can''t die easily..." The man is not dead, still angry roar, bitter curse, but, Wutian did not give him a chance to finish his words, again with a fist, straight to the sea of Qi, suddenly, the body and the spirit of flying ash annihilated! At this time, ouxiaomu in the distance suddenly growled: "Wu Tian, you are still grinding what, don''t kill them quickly!" All this is slow, but it only happens in a few minutes. Wu Tian hears it, and his eyes scan away. When he sees the battle situation of Gongsun haoshu and others, a strange light flashes out!"Click!" At this time, the force of the third calamity arrived as scheduled. Wu Tian withdrew his eyes, looked up at the sky, and then looked at the two king Yuli. There was no emotion on their small faces. "If you didn''t struggle before, now you will have no chance at all!" There is no light in the sky. In front of the natural calamity, he didn''t have to do it. It was enough for the two city lords to survive and die! However, the mustard bag and the five robber soldiers on their bodies are greedy, and they must not be destroyed by the disaster. So, he did it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 What''s more, Gongsun haoshu and others are trapped and snatched two pieces of five pieces of holy soldiers, which is the best chance. As long as these two holy soldiers are available, he can consider not to fight for the two holy soldiers of the dark king and the king of Chang Wu. The little hand stretched out, Wu Tian was so blatant that he searched Yu Li Tu Wang without any scruples. This action almost blew up their lungs, and their faces were gloomy and frightening. You know, they are the two city lords of Zhongxuan city. Which one dares not to pay a big ceremony? I didn''t expect that at this moment, a little animal could do whatever he wanted, and he could only stare at him. Don''t you know that it''s strange for people to see each other in the distance? If you really want to rob, can you kill them first? As the situation is now, it seems that it will not take much effort for you! Do you need to humiliate people like this? "Found it." Wu Tian''s eyes were bright. They took out a mustard bag from their arms, weighed them, and then looked at them with a smile. Knowing that it was not the time to check the spoils, they put them into their arms. "Two, two holy soldiers. I''m happy to accept them." Wu Tian''s face overflows with a bright smile, and the third eye on his forehead opens rapidly. The power of the origin of the star world spurts out and turns into a chain of order gods, which binds the five robbers who are suspended on the two people''s heads. See, the faces of King donggomu and King Yuli are green! In the dark, crazy urge the force of elements, but in the vast sky, the air sea seems to be frozen, no response! "No day, don''t deceive people too much!" Yu Li Tu Wang roared. "No! I''m just taking back what belongs to me Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders, and his heart moved. The charm of the two five robbers holy soldiers quickly converged and became dim in an instant. Even in the interaction between Yu Li and Tu Wang, the soul imprint of holy soldiers is being eroded by a strange force with lightning speed, and they are almost out of control. "Even if you blow yourself up, I won''t let you succeed!" King donggomu''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were filled with rage. Before he could get the holy soldiers, he said that he belonged to himself. He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless little beast. "Sonorous!" Steep ground, belonging to the king of donggomu, the five plundered holy soldiers, suddenly trembled in the void, a breathtaking breath, quickly awakened, and then frantically rolled away! That''s right! In order to destroy Wutian, to break the shackles of Tianwei, and to restore his dignity, the king of donggomu chose a road of no return. He exploded the five robbers at the cost of burning vitality! "No day, you son of a bitch, this is your real purpose." On the other side of the battlefield, Ou Xiaomu roars coldly. The other several people are also the same, one by one pale, ugly! Gongsun Hao said: "everyone, you can''t hide your clumsiness. Speed up and get rid of the dark devil and the dark king." "Yes! You can''t let the Wutian bastard succeed As for the five robbers, Gu Tian couldn''t calm down and nodded quickly. "This shameless bastard, do you think that he is the only one who can attack the physical realm and summon the disaster? Break through A cold drink, cloud Feiyu''s body Hunran a shudder, a breathtaking breath, like an invisible beast, straight to the sky! All of a sudden, the sky and earth changed color, a piece of dark clouds from all directions, toward this piece of sky! "Click!" Between the electric light and flint, a bright thunder, emitting the awe inspiring power of all things, carrying the breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, fell down from the Ninth Heaven rapidly! "What? Another robbery Seeing this, the people watching the war from afar are all glaring and their eyes are almost falling out. In their hearts, the tempestuous waves surged in their hearts. They really couldn''t think about what kind of monsters these people were. One looked at the calamity as a child''s play, and now another came out, which still let people live! In particular, the anger and bitterness of the four City lords, such as the dark devil and the dark king, can no longer be described by words. Since their debut, they have never experienced such absurd but extremely real things. At the same time, they feel extremely aggrieved. If their self-esteem permits, they will cry and vent their grievances Cloud flying feather to see the sky, eyes light like electricity, extremely sharp! "Asshole, wait for me." He was so angry that he said to Gongsun haoshu and others: "everybody, I''ll hold down the black devil and the dark king. You can stop Wu Tian, and you can''t let him succeed. As for the ownership of the four five robbers, we''ll make a decision after the matter here is over." "It''s a deal. Let''s go!" Feng Yihui nodded and waved his big hand. The man didn''t move. Tongtian tower took the lead and turned into a dazzling light. He suppressed Wu Tian directly!"Yunfeiyu, if you dare to be the same as Wutian, we will join hands to fight!" Ou Xiaomu was very worried about putting aside a cruel word. His mind moved, and the source of Tianyan broke through the sky. Where he passed by, ten sides died out and turned into magma. His voice was so terrible! "Amitabha, you are fighting against the heaven. You are not afraid of the disaster, but you have made me suffer!" Ancient heaven is extremely angry, both sides are natural calamities, it seems that no matter where to go, all only dry stare. His face was slightly heavy and uncertain, as if struggling and hesitating. In the end, he bit his teeth and said, "asshole, son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!" "Buddha''s eye, magic eye, open!" With the sound of drinking, Gu Tian''s whole temperament changed in a moment. His left eye was like a magic flame, releasing a towering black awn, like the devil in this world, full of evil, gloomy and cold! The right eye is like a Buddhist monk''s sarira. The Buddha''s light is like the tide. It shines on the nine days and ten places. It is full of wisdom, love and benevolence! This change not only surprised the people around him, but also shocked Ou Xiaomu and others. Because the appearance of the ancient sky now, actually brought them a kind of, can not suppress the shock Shu! What''s more, he was unable to move under the influence of heaven, but he shot away at the sky free battle circle with the Buddha beads on his head. His amazing speed and lightning were amazing! As for the double cloud, which can''t touch the sky again, it can''t touch him. "Wu Tian, these hundreds of years of gratitude and resentment, today together with liquidation, kill!" Gu Tian Li drink, completely changed a person, just like a huge sin of killing tens of thousands of living creatures. His whole body exudes endless killing intention, which makes people tremble, and makes several big anti heaven fighting bodies Shuai! If it was not for the Buddha beads and right eye, which spurted out boundless Buddha light and set him off, we have no doubt that this is the reincarnation of a real devil! Looking coldly at several sacred objects, such as Tongtian tower, the source of Tianyan, Pudu Buddha beads, and so on, he turned against the enemy in front of the battle. Qi Qi and Qi killed himself, and Wu Tian''s eyes flickered. Suddenly, he said angrily in his heart: "xiaowuhao, if you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for not finding holy soldiers for Han Tian." I''m afraid that the only way to kill the rest is to kill all the small things from the sky. "Useless fool." Xiao Wuhao''s discontented voice, when even in Wu Tian''s mind rings, is full of disdain. However, he did not dare to be vague now. When he waved his small hand, the great power of the origin in the star world, like a vast ocean, gushed out from the third eye of the sky, directly enveloping the two holy soldiers. The five plundered soldiers, whose momentum soared wildly, seemed to be irrigated by the piercing ice water. The trend of the soaring suddenly stopped and decreased at a rapid speed. "How could that happen?" King donggomu''s face changed dramatically. In his heart, he immediately set off a terrible wave! Just in that moment, the brand of his soul in the holy soldier was erased by a mysterious force! Yu Li Tu Wang is also the same, two eyes, full of horror! Obviously, the same is true of him. The king of donggomu couldn''t help shouting: "Wutian, what have you done in the dark?" "There''s nothing you want. You never run away." Wu Tian didn''t give a positive answer. It doesn''t make any sense to say more now. "Ha ha..." Unexpectedly, the king of donggomu laughed wildly, and then he said sarcastically, "even if you take our holy soldiers, your so-called companion will not let you go." "Yes, although you seem to be companions, you are selfish villains. You have captured two pieces of five robber holy soldiers and are doomed to be pursued by them. I really hope that you will kill each other. Ha ha!" Yu Li, the king of earth, laughed at him. Wu Tian sneered and said: "the overlord, who is full of life, has no power to fight back in front of the ants in his mind. Fortunately, you have a dry tongue. If it was me, I would have destroyed the spirit of Yuan long ago, not to mention..." At this point, Wu Tian raised his head, glanced at the five sacred objects of ferocious weihehe, the murderous ancient heaven, and the threatening force of natural calamity, and murmured: "you have no chance to see it, because your death is coming!" The voice falls to the ground. Two pieces of five pieces of holy soldiers bound by the power of the source turn into a competition, and quickly pour into the third eye of the sky. "Yes?" Yu Li and Tu Wang were stunned, but in an instant, they thought of what Wutian wanted to do. The king of donggomu was short of breath and quickly called out: "no day, you can''t do this!" "I will not hold back any of my hands against enemies, especially those like you." Wu Tian disdains and goes, the tone is like nine days of ice, cold and piercing!Then he did not move. It''s like waiting for death to come! As time goes by, the breath will be heavier and more dignified with each breath passing. The cold sweat can be felt when the hands are clenched! With bursts of lightning and thunder, the force of Tianjie is like a giant python. It comes first and roars towards the sky. The terrifying power of heaven pours at ten directions and destroys everything! "Good luck to you!" At this time, the two who have no power to repair the sky will shoot at the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 At the moment when Wu Tian ran away, the power of Tianke fell suddenly, drowning Yu Li and Tu Wang! The howl of killing a pig, resounding through the sky! Rao is that they are the peak of the eastern region. Under the influence of heaven, they are no different from mole ants. They are not destroyed in an instant! However, it''s not over yet! The five sacred objects and the ancient heaven were almost killed at this place after the force of the disaster came. If they were hit, if there was no accident, the two king Yuli would surely die. This is the outcome of Wutian''s previous inaction and waiting. Use the force of the natural calamity and five holy soldiers to give the king of donggomu a fatal blow. The king of donggomu also understood the intention of no heaven, so he would cry out with shortness of breath. According to the law, with the power of the nine heavenly calamities, they can be blown to pieces, and there are no bones left. But why does Wutian do this? The reason is simply that we don''t want to waste time. In this battle, for Wutian, killing the four City Lords is only the second, and getting enough commander''s medals is the most important purpose. In other words, he wanted to capture all the commander''s medals of this battlefield before the force of the nine heavenly calamities disappeared, and win the competition with Gongsun haoshu and others by an overwhelming number. Therefore, when he began to attack the physical realm, he made a plan. After winning two holy soldiers, he directly rushed to the crowd near the peak. As for the dark king and the king of Chang Wu Jin, he never considered it. All of these are carefully designed by Wu Tian. Naturally, you can know what happened behind you without looking back. As soon as the corner of his mouth was lifted, he drew out a cold smile, and Wu Tian began to persuade him: "several people, don''t forget the 100 million battle achievements! If we kill them and we can''t find what we want, then it will be a WuJie holy soldier in vain It''s very general. It''s hard for people who don''t know what to say. However, Gongsun haoshu and others understood very well that when their faces changed, they resolutely took back their holy soldiers! The king of donggomu, wrapped by the force of the heavenly calamity, thought they had escaped a robbery, so they took a breath in secret. However, the next moment, a fierce murderous spirit rushed to the face, and they looked at it suspiciously. Under this look, the just relaxed heart was mentioned to the throat again! I don''t know when, Gongsun haoshu has already appeared under them, looking at the two people with the front as heavy as water. Although he can''t fly, he can still do it with all his strength. "Two useless wastes can''t even contain the sky. What''s the use of keeping you?" Gongsun haoshu''s eyes were filled with endless anger. Before he got close, the King Kong tree in his hand trembled, and the startled Hong flickered. With the sound of two puffs, two wounds as thin as cicada wings suddenly appeared on the abdomen of Yu Li and Tu Wang! It''s hard to imagine the speed of Gongsun haoshu''s hand. After he caught the King Kong tree and landed on the ground, the two king Yuli responded. Even though he could not help covering his abdomen, they screamed wildly! The body is out of balance, falling from the air quickly! "Go, go after Wutian. Nothing can make him succeed this time." Gongsun haoshu was gloomy. He didn''t even look at the two city Lords. He walked with his feet. His speed reached the limit, and he pursued Wu Tian. "It''s good. You think there was such a good thing as Fengpei last time? Don''t dream. " Gu Tian, Yun Yuting, Feng Yihui, Lin Yichen, Ou Xiaomu and other five people, one after another to control the sacred objects, to the endless pursuit of heaven! As for the two city lords, the five men, like Gongsun haoshu, had no mood to pay attention to. However, the abolition of the two city lords caused no less sensation than the arrival of the end of the day for the people around and the law enforcement officials. The overlord, who had five robbers, was abandoned by several younger generations. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have died rather than believe it! "No! No day, we''re here! Everybody, run away Suddenly, someone was startled. Escape? Long ago, it has been locked by Tianwei and can''t move. Where can we escape? People panic, self-esteem, cold sweat is an instant wet the whole body! "Whew!" A long rainbow cuts through the void, and the sharp sound of breaking the sky is extremely harsh. People only feel that a gust of wind swept by. They are surprised to find that the boy who is like the incarnation of the devil has not hurt everyone. "My medal is missing!" "Mine too!" The next moment, the crowd screamed repeatedly, looking at the road galloping in the stream of people, between the eyebrows full of doubts. Why does he only take medals? "You son of a bitch, you''ve done all your tricks! Stop Ou Xiao Mu Li drinks, the anger in the heart is enough to burn this piece of sky. They are all wise men. Can they not understand the purpose of the heavens?Several times have been calculated, plus a few people are arrogant people, how can the heart not be angry? It''s hard to pull out his skin and muscle! "Mean, shameless, asshole..." See, yunyuting face iron green, gnashing teeth spit out a cold word, but found, can not ease the anger in the heart. Lin Yichen said: "Wutian, this time you''ve made a lot of anger. If you''re wise enough to hand over the holy soldiers and medals, or you''ll go from heaven to earth, and I''ll catch you back!" "Hum! We all know people. From the very beginning, we have never really cooperated with each other. We have to rely on our own means. If you really want to stick with each other, you will not be afraid of anything! " Wu Tian snorted a breath from his nose, fearless and swift. He waved his small hands in succession. A medal was quickly separated from people and turned into streamers, which he quickly received into the star world! Now, Wutian''s biggest dependence is to be able to resist the sky, while ouxiaomu and others can''t, which is the gap! "If you want to fight us with your own strength, it''s beyond your power. Kill!" Ouxiaomu''s face was gloomy, and his finger was pointed out in the air. The source of Tianyan gushed out a fiery wave, burning all over the sky and earth, rolling away to the sky at an amazing speed! "If you can''t do more than you can, you''ll know if you try!" Wu Tian''s body was in a flash. He avoided the tide of Tianyan with great danger. He didn''t love to fight. He became a rainbow of gods and seized the medal of command crazily. Except for more than two hundred kung fu masters, all of them have fallen into the hands of the master of the city. Ah!!! All of a sudden, a series of screams and howls resounded from the sky and the sky. When Wu Tian looked back, his pupils suddenly contracted. In the crowd, a figure enveloped by the evil spirit and the light of Buddha is killing wildly and crazily! This man is the ancient sky! At this moment, he has completely incarnated as a devil, galloping among the crowd, where he passed, one by one, his life was reaped mercilessly! In addition, his speed is extremely amazing. Benz is in front of Gongsun haoshu and others, and the distance between him and Wu Tian is being shortened at a very fast speed! Wu Tian''s heart is shocked, the ancient sky can''t fly, but the speed is not worse than him! "As expected, as Xiao Wuhao said, if this man grows up, he will be no less powerful than anyone else!" Wu Tian murmured and his eyes twinkled. He ran into more than 200 confidants of the four City Lords. He could not do anything at all. The commander''s medal was separated from him and went with him. "Namo Amitabha!" Just as he captured all the medals, a chant of ancient Buddha suddenly sounded behind him. Wu Tian was full of excitement. He did not have to look back. He also knew that it was the Pudu Buddha beads that attacked him! Never hesitated, the backhand directly burst out, a magic power of destroying heaven and earth, shot from the index finger! Wushentong, breaking the sky finger! After the physical state reached the unparalleled initial state, the use of the broken sky fingers, Wu Tian''s arm did not appear the phenomenon of skin and flesh, and the destructive power was several times stronger than before. However, at the moment of touching the Pudu Buddha beads, the power of this finger did not stir up any waves, so the Buddha light released by the Buddha beads was completely purified and disappeared in the world! "Leave it for me!" The ancient days drink violently, and the anger is fierce! However, what is shocking is that the Buddha beads of Purdue are blooming with the light of Buddha, shattering the void, breaking the earth, and crushing the sky! Since ancient times, the Buddha and the devil do not coexist, this is the law of heaven and earth! However, now it appears in the same person, and it is easy to use, without any conflict and resistance! In fact, Wu Tian is not the first time to see him. At the beginning, he had a fight with Gu Tian in the magic tower, and he was very clear about his ability. However, he still felt very incredible. Even Wutian is like this. What''s more, Gongsun haoshu and others, who have never seen the real means of ancient heaven, are shocked in their hearts! "Click!" At this time, the fourth heavenly calamity without heaven poured down on him with dazzling brilliance. This time, instead of swallowing the body, refining the body and consolidating the realm, he turned it into a used one as the biggest attack means! He waved his little hand violently, and the thunder and lightning that had just swept his body seemed to turn into a ferocious thunder beast and roared away at the Buddha bead of Purdue! "Boom..." The two collide, the sky and the earth lose color, the mountains and rivers collapse, and the air wave of extinction, centering on the two, is like a raging wave in the ocean, rolling in all directions with overwhelming momentum! At this moment, the towering peaks, the peaks with different heights, are even more unbearable than the withered trees, and a large area of them collapses in response to the sound. The mighty power is like the rolling of thunder! The most pitiful is those who want to pick up the cheap, in that terrible wave, even scream did not happen in time, they were crushed into blood fog, and thick smoke and dust, transpiration all over the sky!Human life is like grass root, at this moment, it is really displayed incisively and vividly! "Poof!" In the end, Pudu Buddha beads could not resist the threat of natural calamity. They were shocked by the strong force, and the ancient heaven was spewing blood and splashing on the devastated land! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "Today! It''s doomed to die forever Gu Tian wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, his left eye was full of evil Qi, his right eye was shining with Buddhist light, and staring at the figure in front of him, a chilling words sprang out of his mouth! "I don''t have time to mess with you. If I really want to fight, I''ll talk about it when I have time. Besides, you are not my opponent with your strength now." He left a word without the head of heaven and didn''t return. He shot at the periphery of the Mt. zhenxue quickly. "It''s up to you today whether you want to fight or not." The tone of the ancient sky is gloomy, complete and no day consumption, speed to the extreme, crazy pursuit! The same is true of Gongsun haoshu and others. Although their speed is a little slower than that of Wu Tian and Gu Tian, they still have the ability to hang behind them all the time. But they did not notice that the speed of yunyuting gradually slowed down, until finally slowly separated from the team, completely disappeared behind a few people. This scene, even has always been smart and capable of Ou Xiaomu and others, unexpectedly did not notice, it can be seen that their eyes at the moment, only heaven, has been unable to accommodate others! "Boom Wutian is in front of the wind and lightning, and the rear Gu Tian and other people are chasing after each other, and all kinds of big killing moves go crazy. The mountain collapses, the earth cracks, and the roaring sound is heard all the time, just like the end of the day! Half of the mountain, almost destroyed! This is a disaster, an irresistible disaster! Unknowingly, a group of people chased and fought hard, and they had chased Wutian to the edge of the mountain range. In addition, along the way, the heavenly calamity was almost consumed by Ou Xiaomu and others, leaving only two dials left. "Ah Just then, two shrill screams were heard in the distance. As we all know, yunfeiyu has severely damaged the Dark Lord and the king of Chang Wu Jin. Lin Yichen sneered: "Wu Tian, I advise you not to waste your time and hand over all the holy soldiers and medals. Otherwise, when yunfeiyu completely destroys the two city lords and opens the Jiuhe gate to intercept, you will become a turtle in a jar, only to be slaughtered by pain!" "In vain, you are still fighting against the sky. It''s ridiculous that you believe yunfeiyu''s words!" Wu Tian not only did not stop, but increased speed, but also said a meaningful word. "Yes?" In addition to opening up the ancient sky, he has killed red eyes, completely can''t listen to anything, but Ou Xiaomu and others look at each other, thinking. "No, what about yunyuting?" Looking around, Gongsun Hao suddenly changed color and exclaimed, "no, we''ve all been cheated!" Until then, we realized that yunyuting was gone. Feng Yihui''s face quickly sank, and said coldly: "I understand. No wonder I always feel that I have missed something before. It turns out that yunyuting, who left without knowing the ghost, must have been secretly instructed by Yun Feiyu. It seems that their elder martial brothers and sisters have already planned well." "Asshole! If you dare to make a fool of us, I will not let them die Gongsun Hao''s fury can''t be revealed. His whole body momentum is like a volcanic eruption, climbing rapidly! It is striking at the unparalleled beginning! Feng Yihui several people are also the same, angry, momentum through the sky! "Wuwu..." "Boom..." On the sky, the hurricane roars, the thunder rolls, the thick black clouds, like the wind swept clouds, completely submerge the stars all over the sky! The sky and the earth are changing color, and strange phenomena happen frequently, which almost spread to the whole No.2 war zone! "Is there a demon born?" At this moment, the whole war zone of human beings, as well as the king''s intelligent creatures, can not help looking at the sky, the heart is full of horror and suspicion! The sudden appearance of the vision also made the ancient sky who killed red eyes wake up. Looking up, his golden and black pupils suddenly contracted and his whole body was sweating! "They want to rush through the Customs together, madmen. They are really crazy. I don''t want holy soldiers and medals. You are cruel enough. I can''t afford to play. Can''t you hide?" Hysterical roar, Gu Tian ran away! Are you kidding? He can survive the robbery alone. How terrible it would be if five or six people were together? He didn''t dare to think about it. What''s more, Gongsun haoshu and others are in a state of rage now. There must be some crazy actions after that. I''m afraid half of the No.2 war zone will be affected by that time! If we don''t escape now, when will we wait? "Boom Suddenly, a deafening roar, suddenly exploded in the distance! Wu Tian and others can sense the sound. The source of the sound is far away. The approximate position should be near the portal of Theater 2. However, what shocked them was that the earth under their feet was shaking violently! Even, the sight of the mountain, actually is crazy collapse, that terrible picture, like lush straw, swept by the storm, one by one fell down!The deafening roar is constantly ringing in this piece of heaven and earth. I feel that the No.2 war zone is about to collapse and turn into the dust of the universe! This scene, had to let Wu Tian and others shock! The portal is at least tens of thousands of miles away from where they are now. Yuwei has been able to spread here. What happened there? "Top strong!" An idea, at the same time in several people''s minds. Because only the top strong people in the eastern region can create such a terrible side! "Bang Dang!" Suddenly, not far in front of a few people, there was a sharp noise. Then, in the sight of several people, a dark stone gate quickly emerged, and the ancient and mysterious atmosphere spread. Wu Tian et al pupil contraction, because this is exactly nine closed door! When the nine door opens, two blood stained figures come out of it quickly. These two people are quite in a mess. In addition to their faces, they are covered with large and small scars. The blood flows like a stream, and in an instant it invades the earth under their feet! "You dare come back!" See, no day except, the faces of the rest of the people, quickly sank down, the eyes of the murderous burst out, the sacred things on the top of the head, Shengwei gush, ready to move. Because they are not others, it is yunfeiyu and yunyuting! After scanning the crowd, yunfeiyu did not apologize. He was very magnanimous. He looked back at the sky, then turned his head and said in a deep voice: "everybody, I advise you not to haggle over every detail now, because there is a strong enemy, who is approaching quickly!" Several people do not buy at all, eyes slightly narrow, release the signal of extreme danger. Ou Xiaomu said: "did you remember what I said to you before you left?" "If you must, we are all destined to be buried here today." Yunfeiyu didn''t answer the question. Wu Tian strode out and asked, "who came to war zone two?" Yunfeiyu shook his head and said in a haze: "I don''t know. As soon as the man appeared, he attacked my younger martial sister and me. His fighting power is so strong that he can''t do him any harm even by the force of the natural calamity. Moreover, he is a separate body." "A separate body!" Wu Tian pupil constricts, who can be so strong, only one body, can be the cloud flying feather who is crossing the robbery seriously! "What''s more, he has extraordinary means. If it wasn''t for the end, I would have killed myself if I hadn''t opened the Jiuhe gate and fled." Yunfeiyu added. Recalling his previous experience, he couldn''t help but feel cold. One side of the yunyuting is also the same, a pale face, full of fear! "No, there''s a terrible guy catching up. Let''s run!" Wu Tian just wanted to speak, an anxious voice of anger suddenly sounded in the distance. Then, the ancient sky in the golden cassock appeared in everyone''s sight. Moreover, the speed is even faster than that of the previous pursuit of the sky, which is obviously a desperate battle! Several people''s eyes crossed the ancient sky and looked behind them. Their faces suddenly changed greatly! I saw a white light and shadow flickering in the void millions of miles away. It was so fast that it was hard to capture his true face! "Blink!" A few people''s hearts thump a jump, that white light and shadow is clearly moving across the space. What''s more, just in a flash, Kung Fu has already appeared at half a million miles away. This is not a blink, but what is it? Yun Feiyu''s face turned pale and said in surprise: "yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect that even the five robbers'' self explosion could not make him fall. It''s terrible! It''s terrible! " "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s make a long story short. The comer is the embodiment of the lower Xuansheng. The strength is beyond imagination. The only way for you to survive is to join hands. In addition, the current situation is not optimistic. If you can survive and find out who the spies are, each of you will get 200 million combat merits!" At this time, a dignified voice suddenly spread into the mind of Wu Tian et al. The master of the voice is Tai Shi Lei Wang! I heard that few people are shocked and angry! Shocked, it was actually the incarnation of the lower Xuansheng. It can be said that it''s a great honor for the terrible overlord to visit the No.2 war zone in person, which also proves their strength. Unfortunately, it is a life-threatening God of death! What made them angry was that the lower Xuansheng had already arrived in person. However, listening to the tone of King Tai Shi Lei, there seemed to be no help at all. He only took 200 million battle achievements to fool them. Is xiaxuansheng an ordinary person? Of course not. It''s the top strong man in the eastern region. Even if Wu Tian escapes into the star world, he will be crushed and killed alive! But now, the situation is urgent. We can only find a way to kill the sub body of the lower Xuansheng, and then we can go to the old son of King Tai Shi Lei.Wu Tian hurriedly said, "yunfeiyu, if you don''t want to lose both money and human resources, you should go and get the four City Lords." Without hesitation, yunfeiyu opened the door of nine harmonies. Without a moment''s effort, he reappeared in front of several people. On his hands, he was holding four City lords like dead dogs. "Boom At the same time, the white figure suddenly appeared in front of a few people, a towering momentum, like a wild ancient beast, roared at several people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 The momentum is terrible! People without heaven suddenly feel small! Decisively, Wutian will send the four City lords into the star world to prevent being killed by mistake. The next moment the four City lords disappeared, there was no suspense. Several people were lifted off one after another. Accompanied by several roars, they fell into the deep earth thousands of miles away! "It''s strange that a grasshopper like an ant can even kill four City Lords." The white figure showed a strange light, and then looked up at the sky. Even though there was a hint of enlightenment, he muttered: "no wonder, it was a robbery." Boom!!! Wu Tian and others snatched out from the ground one after another, with a smear of blood on the corner of their mouth, and they were all quite embarrassed. Eight people stand side by side, their eyes can be bright, staring away. This is a middle-aged man, can be seven feet tall, wrapped in a snow-white long shirt, in the invisible domineering, added a bit of elegant air. Wu Tian frowned and said, "Sir, why do you want to attack us for no reason?" The lower Xuansheng did not answer, and said faintly, "why don''t you kneel when you see this saint?" "What are you, please?" No day doubt, Chuai understand, pretend to be confused. What''s more, his consistent purpose is not to kneel down, not to kneel down, only to kneel down to parents and relatives. What is the right of a holy man to kneel? "Ben Sheng is the lower Xuansheng. All the people of the eastern regions should kneel down when they see Ben Sheng." The tone of Xiaxuan sage is plain, but it shows full domineering. "See the Holy One." Wu Tian bowed his hand and did not understand: "saint, it seems that the younger generation has never offended you. Why do you want to kill us?" Seeing the behavior of several people, the lower Xuan Saint frowned slightly, and the light tone had already added a trace of coldness. He said, "this Saint asked you to kneel down. Can''t you understand it?" "Ha ha!" Wu Tian said with a smile: "parents who are physically and physically affected can not kneel down on others. The sage is the top strong man in the eastern region. This truth should not be ignored." "Is it? Do you know that the way you are doing is enough for the holy one to kill you. " Feng Yihui was surprised and said, "the sage is high and powerful. Why should we kill several of us?" "There''s really no reason." The lower Xuan saint''s brow was stretched, and he resumed his previous indifferent manner. He said faintly, "I''ll give you another chance to kneel down and answer a question of Ben Sheng. Maybe Ben Sheng will consider giving you a way to live." In his own opinion, this is the most modest tone. However, in Wu Tian and others to hear, it is a pair of arrogant, exclusive tone. In addition to the ancient sky, who is not the most powerful fighting against the heaven in the ancient times? How can the pride in their hearts allow them to kneel down? "Also ask the next xuanzun to take into account their own identity, do not make any bullying behavior." The way without heaven and expression. "Click!" The voice fell, and the eighth disaster fell suddenly, and the disaster of yunfeiyu also poured down at the same time. Just as yunfeiyu is ready to absorb it into the body, Wu Tian takes the first step and opens the earth''s veins. It directly absorbs the power of the two natural calamities into the body one after another, refining the body crazily. "What do you mean?" Wu Tian''s high sounding way: "I''m afraid you can''t swallow it. It''s not good to hurt your foundation at that time. So I''ll give you a hand. You should know how to repay your kindness. You shouldn''t blame me, but you should thank me." "Shameless!" Cloud Feiyu is extremely angry, but at this moment it is obviously not the time to fight inside. He tolerates the anger in his heart and only scolds in his heart. "Interesting." Seeing this scene, the lower Xuansheng nodded and seemed to appreciate it. He immediately said, "your talents are very good. It''s a pity to kill them. Since you don''t want to kneel down, Ben Sheng is not forced to do so, but you have to submit to Ben Sheng and work for me." "Submit to you, Lord saint. Are you joking or dreaming?" Wu Tian''s face was cold, and he nodded to the cloud flying feather, and the latter understood it. On the steep ground, the two bodies trembled at the same time, and the momentum broke out without reservation. Between the electric light and flint, the power of two natural calamities came in succession! With his eyes shining, his arms outstretched and his palms spread out. The force of two natural disasters converged in the palm one after another, and compressed into a fist sized lightning ball. The sound of hissing was endless, and the electric light was dazzling, sending out an astonishing destructive power! "Although you are a sage in the eastern region, God respects me a foot, and I respect God a foot. Otherwise, what''s wrong with killing it?" Wu Tian holds the lightning ball in his hand, just like the reincarnation of Thunder God. His words are aggressive and fierce. He despises all the gods and demons in the sky! "What a arrogant little beast. It seems that if Ben Sheng doesn''t do it himself today, you won''t be honest." The face of Xiaxuan Shengbing was slightly heavy, and his power broke out in an all-round way, just like a god descending into the earth, unfathomable, and stormed away to several people!"Bully others, you are no saint." Wu Tian was unafraid. His eyes burst out bright awn, and his arm threw it violently. The lightning ball went out of his hand. He shuttled through the pressure like a firecracker and dashed down to the Xuansheng! "The fat may shake the tree." In the face of the thunder and lightning light ball, the lower Xuansheng did not dodge or blink, and his manner was self-contained. He only uttered a disdainful word. The next moment, but see his big sleeve a brush, a sudden gust of time, accompanied by deafening roar, in the eyes of Wu Tian and others, the earth behind the lower Xuansheng actually rises, can be hundreds of thousands of miles! From a distance, it was like a continent rising from the sky. The scene was extremely amazing! "A few ants like waste, let you see what is the real combat power." However, his eyes were full of sarcasm, as if he were laughing at Wu Tian''s incapacity and ignorance. Then, he pointed out in the air, suspended in the top of the earth, broken ten empty, and lightning ball crazy impact together! All of a sudden, the world lost color, the wind howled! Like a groundbreaking, the roar resounded through the whole No. 2 war zone, shaking the sky and earth! At the same time, a wave of terror, like a torrent, towards all directions, mountains and seas! Wu Tian''s face changed abruptly. He decisively opened the field against the sky and shrouded several people one after another. However, in that comparable to the wave of extinction, even the field against the sky seemed pale and powerless. With the sound of breaking the sky, several people were directly lifted out and sank into the ground again and again. They spat blood in their mouths, and they were all black and blue! There is no suspense, the end of the mountain will come. See the whole mountain range, only two or three rest, it was razed to the ground! Whether it is human beings in the mountains, or alien creatures, have turned into dust between heaven and earth! This is a disaster, but also a massacre! You know, in order to hunt down and kill eight Wutian people, in recent years, most of the people who came to No.2 war zone have gathered in the Mt. zhenxue. According to the lowest conservative estimate, there are hundreds of thousands of people. Moreover, a large number of people are strong leaders at the command level and the backbone of the eastern regions! However, as the top strongmen in the eastern regions, Xiaxuan saints ignored their lives and were annihilated in this man-made disaster. Such indifference and ruthlessness are really chilling! He is a cold-blooded God of death, standing in the void, destroying the sky and earth. Before it gets close, he disappears without a trace. He can''t get close at all, let alone hurt him! Wu Tian walks out from the bottom of the earth in a mess. His eyes are cold and he looks at the Xuansheng. He says, "we regard human life as grass root and all things as cud dogs. Is this the character of a saint in the eastern regions?" "Yes, what is holy? You are a saint with noble morality, extraordinary intelligence, a heart full of life, and a great sense of righteousness. But you are not qualified to call yourself a saint because you are covered with tiger skin, narrow-minded, and rely on the strong and bully the weak! " Feng Yihui stands beside Wu Tian, his tone is cold, and his words are killing his heart! "What is your conscience when you are so careless about human life? Where is benevolence and righteousness? You don''t deserve the word "Saint" at all Gongsun haoshu''s face was gloomy and his words were sharp. Every word was like a sharp blade, which deeply hurt the heart of the lower Xuansheng! Looking at the young people in front of him coldly, the lower Xuan saint''s face was livid, and his eyes were full of murders! "Amitabha." Gu Tian put his hands together and his face was solemn and pitiful. He said with compassion: "the benefactor committed such heinous crimes that even the Buddha can not purify. The benefactor still decides on his own and goes through the suffering of thousands of reincarnation. Maybe he can get the understanding of the living beings who died in your hands." His eyes twinkled with a strong killing opportunity, and the lower Xuansheng said in a deep voice: "I''ll give you another chance to tell Ben Sheng who ordered you to kill the four City Lords. Ben Sheng will give you a good time!" "That''s what you want to know." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he wiped off the blood in his mouth and asked, "I''d like to ask, which animal can''t stand up to us and instruct some city lords to deal with us?" "You want to die!" The lower Xuansheng''s eyes were wide, his face was as heavy as water, and three killing words sprang up from his mouth. Wu Tian shook his head and sneered: "we all don''t want to die, so we rise up to resist. What''s wrong? It''s better than some animals. I dare not recognize it. " "Is it? Ben Sheng admits that I ordered them to come and arrest you. A group of termite like wastes. Even if you know, how about taking Ben Sheng? " The lower Xuan sage sneered. "Amitabha, since the benefactor admits that he is an animal, the monk and others have nothing to say, so they will not stop the benefactor from being a beast." The ancient days of serious said, but make no day few people burst into laughter. This sentence, from the mouth of others, may not be much, but from the Buddhist disciple, Gu Tian, the meaning is completely different, making people laugh.I heard that the lower Xuansheng was staring at Gu Tian, his hands clenched, and his face changed constantly. The fire of anger in his heart was even more unbearable. "Dead dog, what are you staring at?" Gongsun haoshu yelled at him and immediately glanced at Wu Tian. He said with a sneer, "anyway, today''s situation is doomed to never die. Let''s meet the dead dog for a while, and see what he can do and dare to show his power in front of us." "That''s what I mean!" Several people nodded, fearless, arrogant, domineering in the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Eight people all have a heart of fearlessness, even if the most formidable, dare to fight bravely! In the face of the fearless performance of Wutian eight people and the strong intention to fight, Xiaxuan Zun''s eyes twinkled, and he was more determined to wipe out several people. Looking at the Xuansheng, Wu Tian sends a message to several people: "Gu Tian, Yun Feiyu, you back, Gongsun haoshu, all of you have survived the robbery. I don''t believe it. With the sum of the power of your natural calamity, you can''t hurt him." "Good!" The voice falls to the ground, Wu Tian soars into the sky and stands aloof in the sky. Gu Tian and Yun Feiyu are determined to retreat. At the same time, Gongsun haoshu and other people''s bodies shook, five powerful momentum, suddenly broke out, and then gathered together, like an invisible python, straight into the sky! This is not a one-man robbery, nor a one-man clearance. But Gongsun haoshu five people, at the same time! All of a sudden, the hurricane roared, lightning and thunder thundered. The dark cloud that had just disappeared soon rolled from the sky again. It was more than dozens of times more terrifying than the situation when the sky was empty and the clouds were flying! Tianjie is different from other things. It can''t be explained clearly by one plus one. The five people crossing the robbery at the same time brought about more natural calamities than people imagined. Looking up at the sky rolling with angry clouds, Wu Tian feels shocked. Is this what Tai Shi Lei Wang said, as long as the nine anti heaven fighting bodies break the fate, unite as one and unite as one, we can exert the power of destroying the heaven and the earth? "Boom!" In the sky, thunder resounded and shocked the whole war zone. In an instant, with a loud click, a thunderbolt cut through the sky and fell rapidly! Somewhere in No. 2 theater, Tai Shi Lei Wang, huojiao, and manhuoniu stand side by side. In the void in front of them, there is something like a mirror. The picture inside is exactly the scene of Wutian and others fighting with Xiaxuan Zun. Taishi LEIWANG stroked his white beard, nodded and said with a smile: "these little bastards have finally abandoned the past suspicion and joined hands to fight." After that, King Lei of Taishi withdrew his eyes and looked at huojiao. He did not understand: "little prince, according to the relationship between you and Wu Tian, you should remind him of such a thing. Why don''t you ignore it?" "Ha ha! Before going to the xuanhuang battlefield, my ancestors repeatedly warned me that no one can estimate the future of the nine major anti heaven combat bodies, and no one is qualified to control their fate. Some things should be decided by themselves. " Fire Jiao smile, 12 eyes, is full of appreciation of the color. "The power of Tianjie is nothing. Anyone who crosses the calamity at the same time will greatly increase the power of Tianjie. However, if the nine anti heaven fighting bodies are really united without any thoughts, they will show a world shaking side. They just don''t know when they will be aware of it." Man fire cattle said, red eyes, full of expectations. After finishing the silence, they both looked at each other with a smile. The despairing heavenly power covers the whole tattered mountain range. Wu Tianmu blooms the essence awn, the flesh body is shaking, the whole body skeleton is also ringing, this is the desire, the desire for the disaster! If such a terrible force of natural calamity was used to refine the body, he could not help but feel his heart pounding just thinking about the effect. "What a pity!" Wu Tian murmured in his heart and turned to look down on the Xuansheng. All this is because of him. In any case, he has to pay the price this time. Although the other side is only a separate body, but as long as it is worn away, a few people in the eastern region will certainly be famous, and it can be regarded as a bad breath in the heart! "Amitabha." Gu Tian sighed: "I never thought that one day, we would work together to deal with the incarnation of the saints. Today is a memorable day. Everyone, after slaughtering him, how about giving up gratitude and resentment for a while and getting drunk?" "As a Buddhist disciple, you should abide by the rules, or if your grandfather knows your behavior, he will jump out of the coffin and beat your ass hard." "You are digging your own grave!" See a few people say to hand, really dare to move, and, there are also said to have a smile, did not put their own eyes, the anger in the heart of the lower Xuan saint was completely ignited. "Sonorous!" He reached out with his big hand and pointed out to several people in the sky. The power of gold was very strong. In a blink of an eye, a golden sword shadow was born in the sky, and the sharp light was sweeping in all directions, and it was dead in ten directions! "Coagulate!" In the eyes of Wu Tian, there is a kind of dignified, small hands held high, as if there is a kind of supreme magic, the power of the plunging down the sky is all gathered in the palm. In fact, this is thanks to the earth''s veins. If there is no terrain, Wu Tian can''t be so arbitrary and play with the force of Tianjie in the applause. In an instant, the force of the disaster was condensed into a fist, like a shining star, blooming with piercing brilliance."Kill!" With a burst of drinking, Wu Tian held up the thunder ball and threw it vigorously. Then he hurriedly yelled at Gongsun haoshu: "continue!" There''s no need to order from the sky. A few people, like a rainbow, cross the sky and take the initiative to challenge the power of heaven and earth. The second and the third fall down quickly with lightning speed! Wu Tian''s hands come out together, gather the two disasters in the palm, and then quickly compress. At this time, the thunder ball formed by the first disaster just collided with the golden sword shadow, accompanied by the huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth, and burst out the bright brilliance immediately, just like the sun came down! "Click!" The terrifying waves, the sharp sound, the dust covering the sky, filled this place, like chaos, indistinct, has been unable to distinguish the results of the war. But Wu Tian doesn''t care at all. Both hands suddenly swing out, two lightning balls, whistling away, join in the battle. His purpose is very simple, that is to bombard the lower Xuansheng! "Come again!" Gongsun haoshu and others made full efforts. The fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh, the eighth and the ninth calamities came almost at the same time. The wind was howling and the endless sky was broken. The brilliance was so bright that people could hardly open their eyes! "How terrible!" Gazing at the six natural calamities pouring down like a waterfall, Wu Tian holds his hands tightly and his whole body is in cold sweat. The heavenly pulse can resist the heavenly power, but it can''t block the terrible destructive power. His body is shaking. This is not a desire, but a fear from the source! "You go back Wu Tian anxiously cheered. When Gongsun haoshu and others heard this, they didn''t dare to have any hesitation and hurried back away. Yun Feiyu opened the Jiuhe gate at the same time, and immediately the seven people scrambled to escape. "I did run away." Wu Tian is astonished. These people are really unreliable. If they were replaced by Han Tian, they would never be left alone without forcing them to leave. If you think about it, you still do it. With his teeth clenched, his hands stretched out steeply and held them high. The force of six natural calamities fell down one after another. The terrible impact force made Wu Tian''s body sink suddenly and hit the earth with a bang! "Poof!" Suddenly, light purple blood, splashed out, face directly became pale! Hissing is endless, followed by the terrifying destructive power! "Hum!" All of a sudden, Wu Tian stuffy hum, the body a shock at the same time, see his two arms, skin and flesh, flesh and blood flying! "Coagulate In spite of this, Wu Tian ignores it. His face is distorted, he drinks heavily, and the earth''s veins between his eyebrows are opened. He crazily gathers the force of the disaster around him to his palm! With just three breaths, Wu Tian will condense the six natural calamities into a basin size thunder ball. The breath released is enough to destroy half of the No. 2 war zone! Just for the time of the three rest, not only his arms were raw and raw, but also the whole body of Wu Tian was bloody and fleshy. No part was complete, including his face! Even the bones of his whole body were covered with cracks! "Die for me!" He roared angrily, holding the lightning ball in his hands, tried his best to throw it out! Just at the moment of ray ball''s release, his two arms, which only had skeleton, could not bear the ultimate destructive power. They burst open in response to the sound, and there were no broken bones. They turned into powder directly! And, still spreading to the whole body! After the six heavenly robberies were concentrated and suppressed, the destructive power of the outbreak was amazing. If Wu Tian still did not leave, I''m afraid that even if the lower Xuansheng was killed successfully, he would also be crushed to pieces! When Wu Tian was ready to enter the star world, with a clang, he immediately felt that a big hand held his body and ran away quickly! After he regained consciousness, he was surprised to find that he was at the end of No. Rao is so, all over the pain, so that no day is like death. When he saw the tragedy of Wutian, Gongsun haoshu and others frowned one after another and surrounded them with concern: "is everything ok?" "Not yet." Wu Tian shook his head, immediately pulled the whole body of the wound, let him can not help grinning, immediately said: "how? Are you ready to take advantage of others Feng Yihui said in a deep voice: "this joke is not funny at all, but you have to quickly heal your wounds. In case the lower Xuansheng''s body is not erased, then the next is the time for us to fight hard." "If you don''t die like this, it''s unreasonable." Wu Tian''s heart is bitter, and then he doesn''t say much. He takes a king''s medicine from the star world and throws it into his mouth. While repairing the wound, he looks at the distance with his blood stained eyes! "Boom!"The next moment, a roar in the distant sky, suddenly burst open, a huge mushroom cloud, from the earth rapidly rose, to the nine clouds surging away! For a moment, the whole land of the No.2 war zone was shaking wildly. The huge peaks seemed to have a chain reaction and collapsed one after another. The roar was so loud that it was very loud! Even Wu Tian and others at the end of No.2 war zone are all on the verge of falling! Staring at the scene within sight, their pupils contract and their hearts are murmuring. Has the lower metaphysical saint''s body been erased? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 This is a catastrophe, a catastrophe for the creatures in the No.2 war zone. The thunder and lightning ball formed by the force of the six heavenly calamities has caused no less damage to this war zone than that of the five robbery saints before yunfeiyu''s self explosion. The air flow that destroyed the sky and the earth, like the tide, swept over half of the war zone and was razed to the ground! Innumerable alien creatures have been destroyed! Although the people in the war area had seen the battle between Wutian and Xiaxuan saints and fled ahead of time, there were still many people who lost their lives and ended up dead. It can be said that today is the end of theater two! Take pains to come to No.2 theater and kill eight people without heaven. Almost all the troops are destroyed! At the end of the war zone, a few people stood side by side, their eyes were bright and their hearts were uneasy. If even such terrible and incomparable lethality can''t wipe out the lower Xuansheng''s body, then they really can''t find any other way. Suddenly, Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "if he is not dead, he can only do this." "Yes?" Several people looked puzzled, full of confusion. Wu Tian did not answer, staring at the distance, eyes bright. As time goes by, the dust in the sky and the earth gradually dissipates, and the destructive airflow that destroys all things gradually weakens. After Baixi, seeing that there was no movement, yunyuting whispered: "if he was still there, with his speed, he should have come long ago. Up to now, there is only one explanation. He has been erased..." "Whew!" Yunyuting words have not finished, a sharp piercing voice of breaking the air, steeply sounded in several people''s ears. All of a sudden, Wu Tian and others stood up, as if there was a god of death breaking through the boundary. A strong sense of crisis, like the tide, quickly surged into my mind. "Invincible territory, open up!" Dare not have a little hesitation, Gongsun haoshu directly launched the field, covering several people. "Boom The invincible field has just fallen, and eight golden arrows, like the sun shooting arrows, break through the space and shoot at several people in the sky, hitting the field one after another! At this moment, the invincible field showed a strong side. The eight golden arrows just touched the field, and then quickly dissipated into the invisible. However, Rao is so, the invincible field has only removed most of its strength, and a small part of its strength is left. The eight people of Wutian are lifted on the spot and their mouths are gushing blood again and again! There is no great fear in the heart of heaven! For the invincible field, he had personally experienced it and knew its strength. However, at this time, it was not 100% invincible. How strong are the eight arrows? "You ants have completely angered Ben Sheng. Today, even if the samsara Saint comes in person, you will not want to live!" At this time, a very strong voice sounded, followed by, in the original position of Wu Tian and others, a white figure suddenly appeared. The figure of this man is vague, and he is no longer human, and his face can not be seen clearly. However, from the momentum, few people can instantly judge that this person is the embodiment of the lower Xuansheng! "Really not dead!" Several people exclaimed, can no longer calm down. At the same time, the five people were able to cross the loot at the same time, combined with the force of the six natural disasters, which affected half of the No? Terrible! It''s terrible! Since the debut, this is the first time eight people face such a formidable enemy! "Die!" When Xiaxuan sage appeared, he only said a word, and then decisively attacked the killer. The power of gold was surging like a golden ocean, crushing everything in this place. It was terrifying! "Yunfeiyu, open the door of Jiuhe!" No day roared and turned over his hands, two holy soldiers appeared out of thin air. These were the two five robber holy soldiers of King donggomu and King yulitu. "You want to blow up two holy soldiers?" cloud Feiyu said suspiciously "If you lose your life, what''s the use of keeping more holy soldiers Wu Tian''s small hand suddenly waved out, and the two holy soldiers broke through the sky, and almost in an instant, they burst out more brilliant than the sun! At the cost of burning vitality, he can detonate two holy soldiers so quickly! The next moment, accompanied by the metal sound of tearing the sky and the earth, two pieces of five robber soldiers suddenly exploded! At this time, yunfeiyu just opens the Jiuhe gate. Wu Tian doesn''t dare to stay any longer. He turns around and follows Gongsun haoshu and others to steal into the Jiuhe gate with lightning speed. What is the concept of "two five robbers" self exploding? The lethality produced by it is not inferior to the previous thunder and lightning balls. If you stay a little longer, you may be hanged! "Some little animals, Ben Sheng wants you not to die easily!" The wind of annihilation drowned everything, as well as the lower Xuan saint and his voice. In the east of No.2 war zone, there is a vast plain, which is called Devil''s plain.As the name suggests, it''s dangerous here! Looking at it, it''s all alien. But at this moment, all the alien creatures are suspended in the air, motionless, from their mind waves, can sense the strong fear! On this day, too many things happened. First, several waves of natural calamities swept through the war zone, and then the five robbers'' self exploding power of extermination made these alien creatures who rely on instinct to kill feel deep panic and fear. All of a sudden, in the middle of demon plain, a space twisted violently, and a stone gate quickly emerged. Clang clang, the stone gate suddenly opened, immediately an indescribable flow of terror, like a torrent of turbulent! In the next moment, there are eight blood stained figures, like meteorites, flying out of the gate one after another with the air flow, sweeping across a piece of alien creatures, and finally with a few bangs, they have smashed into the depths of the ground! These eight figures are just eight people without heaven! Although the Jiuhe gate was opened in time, before it was closed, two pieces of five robber soldiers had already exploded. Wu Tian and others stepped in front of them, and the terrible air flow was on their heels. As a result, this picture is now in place. When the earth burst out, Lin Yichen climbed out of the ground. He couldn''t help but roar: "asshole, the sage of the lower metaphysics, I will not be a human if I don''t frustrate you!" Always since the sleepiness, disappeared, the remaining only that filled with anger! Bang!!! After that, they all climb out of the burning area. Although the air flow into the Jiuhe gate is only a small part, the trauma to several people is extremely severe! The whole body is covered with bruises and bruises, and even the whole body bones are broken! In fact, this is nothing. What''s more serious is that the five internal organs are broken one after another, leaving indelible hidden injuries. If you want to completely repair them, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to do so without a few years'' time. Fortunately, everyone''s air sea has not been affected, otherwise things will be big. As for Wu Tian, who detonated the two five robbers holy soldiers, he clenched his hands into fists. His face was gloomy and frightening, and his body was shaking violently. His whole body was full of murderous spirit! "Wutian, you..." Looking at the silent Wu Tian, Gu Tian opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but just as soon as he said it, Feng Yihui shook his head and indicated that he should not say more. It''s also right to think about it. The five robbers holy soldiers, which were hard to get by all means, were scrapped before they had a close look. No matter who they were, I''m afraid they could not swallow the evil spirit. Qiang!!! At this time, the alien creatures launched, countless fierce breath, swept from all directions, surrounded by a few people. "To die!" Several people were so angry that they were worried that they could not vent their anger. They did not expect that these unglamorous animals would dare to take the initiative to come up. What is it that they are not looking for death? In addition to Wu Tian, seven people offered sacred objects one after another. After a round trip, they crushed and killed a large area! "Ben Sheng said that if you want to kill you today, you can''t see the sun tomorrow!" Wu Tian and others arrived at the demon plain, and they had not had time to breathe. Before they could really give a breath, the voice of the evil people like a fierce ghost came into the ears of several people again! A few people stopped one after another and looked at the sound with gloomy eyes. They saw a twisted, irregular white shadow flashing towards the plain at an amazing speed. Ou Xiaomu''s eyes were wide open and he was shocked in disbelief: "it''s not dead yet! How strong is a separation? " Good! The irregular white shadow is the incarnation of the sage of the lower metaphysics! When people didn''t arrive, the appalling murderous spirit came first like an avalanche, which made several people cold. The shock in their hearts could not be described by words. What kind of monster is he? After being killed by the natural calamity, and then by the self explosion of two holy soldiers of five robbers, his body has not dissipated. Moreover, his fierce breath is only a little weaker than that of his peak period! Unreasonable, absolutely unreasonable! "What? With our present state, it is difficult to even revive the sacred objects. How can we continue to negotiate with him? " Yunyuting looks pale, some helpless to look at several people. "To the portal!" In an instant, Wu Tian made a decision. Originally, he didn''t want to spread this disaster to the eastern regions, but only by doing so can he make the lower Xuansheng converge. In fact, there is another reason why Wu Tian refuses to return to the eastern regions. This factor is Li Tian. Li Tian tried every means to make him and Gongsun haoshu become traitors. The purpose was to make them enemies with the eastern regions and stir the eastern regions upside down. At that time, Li Tian and the puppet gods would be able to reap the profits. Therefore, no genius has been in No. 2 theater and the lower Xuansheng circle. Gongsun haoshu and others are smart people who naturally understand the mind of Wu Tian. Moreover, although they are rebellious and lawless, they also know that the overall situation is the most important thing.For in the future, people from the eastern regions will not be short of those who will fight against the false gods. The purpose of several people coming to the Shenmo cemetery is to kill the pseudo gods. Therefore, they will acquiesce in the practice of No. 2 war zone and end up with xiaxuanzun. However, according to the current situation, they can not care so much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "You can''t do that." Just as yunfeiyu is ready to open the door of Jiuhe, a shout suddenly rings out in several people''s minds. The owner of the voice is not others, but the king of Taishi Lei. Wu Tian responded with no politeness: "don''t talk nonsense, let''s fight with the lower Xuansheng, but you''d better not only not to help, but also to block us at the critical moment. I advise you not to make us angry, otherwise everyone will have a bad life!" "Oh! We should focus on human life! If you go to the eastern regions, according to the character of Xiaxuan sage, you will never stop. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die in his hands. " Tai Shi Lei Wang sighed. Wu Tian Leng hummed: "are they alive or dead? What do we have to do with them? If we don''t go back to the eastern regions, we will die at that time. Although we intend to give consideration to the eastern regions, it is not our responsibility. " "I understand, but the lower Xuansheng''s body is at the end of its strength. Isn''t yunfeiyu still a five robber Saint soldier? As long as you detonate it, you can absolutely wipe out his body. " Hearing the words of King Tai Shi Lei, several people were very angry and laughed. In order to deal with the lower Xuansheng, they have already detonated three five robber soldiers. Now, do you want them to detonate them? In this way, we tried our best to set up a bureau to kill the four City lords, but we didn''t get any benefits? Yunfeiyu is about to speak sarcasm. However, Wu Tian took the lead to open his mouth and said in an irresistible tone: "it''s not impossible to detonate this holy soldier, but the premise is to give each of us 300 million combat merits. If you don''t agree, then the eastern region will wait for the disaster." Hearing the first half sentence, yunfeiyu''s face was obviously gloomy. However, when Wu Tian said the second half of the sentence, not only he, but also Gongsun haoshu and others also showed a strong smile on their faces. They could not help but extend their thumbs to Wu Tian. "You are taking advantage of the fire The angry voice of Taishi LEIWANG immediately spread into several people''s minds. Wu Tian sneered and said, "we have paid so much, and even nearly lost our lives. It''s fine to add 100 million more fighting achievements. Give you a rest to think about it, or I will do what I say." "How can this little bastard become so shameless?" Pretty fire cow surprised way. "I have to think about it. It must have been damaged by the tundra." Fire Jiao laughingly shook his head and said to the king of Tai Shi Lei: "Lei Wang, promise them!" "Little Prince..." Taishi LEIWANG just opened his mouth, fire Jiao said: "ancestors there, let me explain." "That''s good. I''m afraid I''ll give too much fighting merit, and the master won''t accept it." The fire Jiao said: "compared with the war merit, the spy is more important. I believe the ancestors will not fail to understand this truth." Tai Shi Lei Wang Wen Yan, and finally sent a breath, and then to Wu Tian few people. After getting its reply, Wu Tian several people look at each other and smile, immediately feel the injury before, all worth! Only during the negotiation with Taishi LEIWANG, the incarnation of xiaxuansheng had already appeared a few million miles away. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded to Yun Feiyu. The latter understood it, turned his hands and took out the last piece of five robbers Saint soldier, and then prepared to hand it to Wu Tian. Wu Tian didn''t answer, and said with a light smile, "is it up to you to detonate this time?" "If you want to detonate the five robbers, you have to burn for thousands of years at least. Two pieces were detonated before the end of the day. This time it''s up to me!" Gongsun haoshu is duty bound to take a step forward. He grabs the holy soldiers and turns to face the lower Xuansheng''s body. His eyes burst out a strong killing opportunity! Wu Tian drinks a way: "cloud flies feather, open nine close door quickly." Nodding his head, yunfeiyu''s big sleeve flicked, the door of Jiuhe broke out of the sky, inlaid in the void in front of several people. However, in the eyes of Wutian few people, the Jiuhe door has not been opened yet. "What''s going on?" Several people were surprised. "This space is locked by a great force and cannot be opened!" Face color changes, cloud flying feather tells a shock four bad news. "Don''t panic!" Wu Tian hands a pressure, several people suddenly quiet down, consistent look at him, both eyes are flashing the light of hope. "It seems that with the previous two experiences, the lower Xuansheng began to take precautions." In an instant, a thousand thoughts flashed through Wu Tian''s mind and said in a deep voice, "we have no choice but to gamble once at that critical moment." Gongsun haoshu frowned and said, "do you mean to detonate the five robbers'' holy soldiers and use that destructive power to break the shackles of the lower Xuansheng to the void, and then we can take the opportunity to escape?" Wu Tian nods. Smell speech, a few people have frowned, this is in gamble life! Ou Xiaomu suddenly said: "no day, you are not a star world, why don''t we go in?" Wu Tian flatly refused: "no, the star world can not be exposed for the time being. After all, in the future, we will have to face the original master of the lower Xuansheng. We can''t reveal all the details at one time. Moreover, we may not be able to be safe if we enter the star world."There is no adulteration in Wu Tian''s words. Today''s star world, the strong in the perfect period, can barely shake, not to mention the self explosion of the five robbers? I have to mention it here. If Wutian is not in the astral realm, then the astral realm will be in his forehead. No matter how strong the killing power is, as long as he is immortal, the celestial world will not be affected at all. However, if no heaven enters the astral realm, it will be completely exposed. Although it is just a dust that can''t be detected by gods, it will still be bombarded positively. In short, the astral realm is not invisible. Therefore, Wu Tian has to consider the safety of Han Tian and others in the Star Kingdom. They are all his brothers of life and death, and there are two legions, poetry, Zhang Ting, Sikong Yanran, AI Qingyou, Shan Youde and so on. If he is allowed to choose, he would rather die by himself than let these people have any mistakes. After listening to Wu Tian''s explanation, several people were not happy immediately. Lin Yichen sneered: "I haven''t tried before. How do you know it''s not safe? I think you want to sneak in at the critical moment and wait for the destructive force of the self explosion of the five robbers'' soldiers to crush us and the lower Xuan saints, and then you can sit and reap the profits. " Wu Tianleng hummed: "if I really have an intention, I won''t let you leave first and deal with the Xuansheng alone. If the star world really works, I won''t blow up two five robbers soldiers before, and I can escape into the star world directly." Glancing at several people, Wu Tian ridiculed: "as a body of fighting against heaven, even such an obvious situation has not been noticed. It seems that your mind is nothing more than this." "You..." "Enough!" Gongsun Hao shouts abruptly. Looking around, he said darkly, "when are you still in the mood for internal strife? Since Wu Tian has done so, naturally, he has his difficulties. What''s more, the celestial world has no heaven. What right do you have to intervene? " "What''s more, we fight against the sky. We are sailing against the current and going against the sky. If we can''t survive this ordeal, how dare we call ourselves the anti heaven combat style? If anyone dares to have any more objection, don''t blame my Gongsun haoshu for being the first to turn his face and be merciless Gongsun haoshu''s tone was cold and did not save face for several people. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to the latter sentence. The words "turn over and be merciless" came out of Gongsun Hao''s mouth. It may be useful for others, but it has no meaning for them. But the first few words are reasonable. Wu Tian is also quite surprised. He didn''t expect Gongsun haoshu would stand up to help him speak at the critical time. All this is said to be slow, but only between the five. With only five breaths, the Xuansheng will cross a million miles and fall in front of a few people. This speed is amazing! As soon as he appeared, the lower Xuansheng said: "a few little bastards, how can you escape this time?" "This time we won''t run away. We''re going to have to die with you!" Without waiting for the order, Gongsun Hao waved his big hand, and the five robber soldiers hidden in his sleeve cage turned into a startling God rainbow, which broke through the sky and shot at the lower Xuansheng. "Bang!" The next moment, I saw him with a cold smile, accompanied by a sharp drink, the five robbers holy soldiers shine, suddenly exploded. The Qi machine that destroyed the heaven and the earth filled the heaven and earth in an instant. The alien creatures in the demon plain were as fragile as dead trees. In a flash, they were broken and turned into dust! Wutian and other people''s scalp is numb, the body seems to be countless peaks, uninterrupted, violent impact, like a crack in a spider''s web, almost instantly spread all over the body! "A few little animals, you wait. When Ben Sheng comes, it will be your end!" The Qi machine was so terrible that the lower Xuansheng, who was in the center of the explosion, finally burst into nothingness with a roar of incomparable anger! After a lot of hardships, the sub body of the sage of the lower metaphysics is finally destroyed. However, everyone''s crisis has not been lifted. If we stay for two more times, there will be no suspense. The end of the separation of Xiaxuan saints is the fate of few people. Fortunately, the moment the five robbers'' soldiers detonated, the Qi machine defeated the great power of the lower Xuansheng. With a bang, the Jiuhe gate opened at a lightning speed. "Go Cloud Feiyu suddenly drank, did not dare to have a moment of pause, took the lead to plunder in. Wutian and others are twisted and ferocious. They exert the last trace of strength in their bodies. They resist the destructive power from all directions and shoot at the Jiuhe gate at the same time! Almost at the same time, the seven entered the stone gate. With the closing of Jiuhe gate, yunfeiyu, including yunfeiyu, fell into a state of fainting. However, with the breath of several people pouring into the nine door, they continue to destroy their bodies. For a time, blood and flesh are flying, which is terrible! But they have no consciousness, consciousness is dead! Until the eight people rushed out of the Jiuhe gate one after another, with their flesh and blood, and bumped into a strange land, the terror that destroyed their bodies gradually dissipated in the world!Then, with a bang, the nine door closed automatically, and then quickly narrowed down into a stream of light, swept into a piece of land. At this point, the place gradually became silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 same day! The news that the eight men of Wutian fought against the four City lords, as well as the body of Xiaxuan saints, and killed them one by one, spread rapidly to the whole eastern region like an irresistible plague. Whether it was the fierce beast in the eastern regions, or several big cities, or people from other war zones, all learned about this terrible event on this day. They were shocked and shocked! Even the four City lords dare to kill them decisively. These young people are too bold! In contrast, it''s more amazing to have a holy body! As we all know, Xiaxuan sage is the peak overlord of the eastern region, and is also the greatest meritorious official who opened up the eastern region. He is honored as the existence of the sage by the world. As for how many years he lived, I''m afraid he even forgot his own. However, it is now planted in the hands of a few younger generations. Although it was only by using the force of Tianjie to detonate four five robber holy soldiers that we were able to kill Xiaxuan Shengzun''s body, but such means really astonished the world! Transposition thinking, if it is them, absolutely reluctant to give up, will detonate the four five robbers holy soldiers. This news not only caused a sensation in the eastern regions, but even the intelligent creatures in the western regions, and praised Wutian eight people. "What terrible young men The Taishi LEIWANG, huojiao, and manhuoniu, who witnessed the whole process, could not help feeling very much. One night, No. 2 theater was almost destroyed, and the result was totally beyond their expectation. Later, they did not go to look for the unknown few people, one after another out of the No. 2 theater, no one knows, this night, they also came to the war zone. Out of No. 2 theater, huojiao and manhuoniu bid farewell to Taishi LEIWANG and went directly to command the battlefield. As for Taishi LEIWANG, he informed the two city lords of Shangxuan city to deal with Zhongxuan city and Xiaxuan city. If you want to get rid of the city, you will be killed by the city Lord. Moreover, because the matter was kept secret, the city Lord''s office of the reincarnation city not only did not remove the wanted order for the eight Wutian people, but also issued an order that night to increase the bonus. If you capture one person alive, you will be rewarded with 30 million combat achievements and one fourth level holy soldier. Those who bring back their heads will be rewarded with 20 million combat merits and one holy soldier. This award is indeed very attractive, several times as much as the original, but after seeing the means of Wutian eight people, the world is already afraid of it. How dare you go to the door voluntarily? Even the four City lords who had five looting soldiers, and Xiaxuan saint, one of the four great saints, all died in the hands of several people. They dare to go to them, and they are just looking for their own death. Therefore, basically, people ignore this rich reward directly, what to do, what to do, not to join in the fun. After all, nothing is more important than life. And for this order, Tai Shi Lei Wang did not stand up to speak, and did a cold eyed spectator. It is worth mentioning that in the dark, Li Tian also came to the No. 2 war zone again, but he did nothing. After the battle, he left directly. Time is like sand between fingers. Half a year passes in the blink of an eye. It has been a full six months, and as a party, Tianba eight people have never appeared, as if the world evaporated. The world began to wonder whether eight people also fell? Today''s No. 2 theater has changed a lot, but it doesn''t affect anything. After half a year''s recuperation, almost extinct alien species once again roamed the No. 2 war zone, and people''s lives have returned to the original. It''s boring and boring to hunt and kill creatures and recuperate. The brilliant deeds of Wutian eight people have gradually died down. However, those who enter the No.2 war zone through the gate, when they see this vast battlefield, can not help but come up with eight magnificent and domineering figures. It has been branded in the soul, and it is hard for years to erase it. Half a year later, in a quiet Canyon, the ground suddenly burst open, and then a young figure, setting off the dust all over the sky, burst out from under the ground! Standing in the void, the man looked up and down at his body, and his eyes swept around him. Immediately, he was surprised, and his eyes were full of confusion. "What is this place? It doesn''t feel like theater two, huh? What about Gongsun haoshu and others? " The young boy mumbled, and his eyebrows were full of confusion. "Xiaowutian, you wake up at last." At this time, a familiar voice sounded in the young man''s ear. Looking up, I saw the emptiness which was still empty before. I didn''t know when there was a chubby, white and tender porcelain doll. That''s right! Young youth, it is disappeared for half a year. As for the so-called porcelain doll, it is naturally xiaowuhao.Wu Tian looked at small Wu Hao, and then swept around his eyes, wondering: "what is this place?" Xiaowuhao said, "No.3 theater." "Theater three?" No day slightly a Leng, immediately way: "I am not in the No. 2 war zone, how to run to the No. 3 theater?" Xiaowuhao shrugged his shoulders and said faintly: "this is about to ask yunfeiyu. It is he who opened the door of Jiuhe and sent you here." "Cloud flying feather?" Hearing this, Wu Tian urgently said, "where are they?" Xiaowuhao pointed to the place where Wu Tian appeared before and said: "ah! They are all under the ground. Half a year ago, all of you were seriously injured and passed out. I didn''t expect that this coma would be half a year. If you don''t wake up, I''m going to do it myself. " After pondering a little, Wu Tian Gan said: "I didn''t expect time to pass so fast. In a blink of an eye, half a year is gone." "Why! No! How can you be sure this is theater three? " There is no doubt about the way. "You are not convinced that you are stupid." Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes, but he also explained truthfully: "in the past six months, many people have come to the canyon. I learned from their chat, and I also know a lot about you." "Our business?" Every day I was stunned. "It''s nothing! It''s nothing more than the sensation caused by the killing of the four City lords and the incarnation of the lower Xuansheng. " Wu Tian hears the speech, suddenly realizes, then shakes his head, did not go how to care. It was no surprise that he had already thought of these things. Suddenly, big four suddenly looked up and asked, "no death?" Xiao Wuhao blinked and said with a smile, "if you are elsewhere, you must be dead. After all, it has been half a year. But in the star world, God is the way of heaven. They can''t even want to die." "That''s good." Wu Tian nodded. The four City lords are the key figures. If they die like this, the efforts made half a year ago will not be in vain. Xiaowuhao will give a complete sigh of relief after getting the affirmative answer from xiaowuhao. Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "this time I come out, I want to tell you a good news." "What''s the good news?" Look at it without doubt. Xiaowuhao said: "after years of painstaking research, I finally have the ability to change you back to the original appearance." "Really?" The spirit of Wu Tian was refreshed. Xiaowuhao was not angry: "nonsense, when did I cheat you?" No reason straight gas strong retort: "the last time to the fire meteorite Valley, you pit me once." Xiaowuhao smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately erect the middle finger, disdain way: "rely on, how many years ago, you still remember, is really convinced you." "No matter how many years ago, in short, you are a hole in me, this is an indelible fact." "Come on, I don''t care about you." Xiaowuhao impatiently waved his hand, and then waved it gently. Wu Tian immediately felt that a mysterious and strange energy, like the tide, surged from all directions. At the same time, he grew tall quickly. His long black hair turned into snow white at the speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at the changes in the body, I was so surprised that I didn''t even notice that some places that should not be exposed were exposed to the air because of the height of their heads and the rapid damage of their clothes. Finally, Xiao Wuhao couldn''t see it any more, and he said something to remind him. Unbelievable, freely flowing style of writing was not until the day when noticed the current embarrassment. He quickly pulled out a suit from mustard bag and quickly put it on. "Cough!" With a dry cough and a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, the void in front of us immediately shows a mirror. Looking at the figure of the reflection inside, his face is full of brilliant smile. It''s the same as it was. It looks comfortable. Most of all, it will never be treated as a child. "When someone wakes up, I''ll leave first. By the way, I forgot to tell you that in this half year, nineteen Huangyao plants have been born in the field of medicine." Leaving a word in a hurry, xiaowuhao slips into the star world directly, leaving Wu Tian a man who is dazed. "Nineteen imperial medicines!" Wait for no day to return to God, the eyes immediately release the hot awn, can be said to be ecstatic. "Bang!" As expected, as Xiao Wuhao said, someone wakes up and hears a ragged figure coming out of the ground. This is Gongsun haoshu. After sweeping the sky, Gongsun Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise. The emergence of Gongsun Hao''s art immediately produced a chain reaction. With a few bangs, Ou Xiaomu and others swept out of the ground one after another. They first glanced around suspiciously, then looked at the sky in the air. Like Gongsun haoshu, they were surprised.Although they have not seen with their own eyes the real appearance of Wutian, after breaking the seal, they often inquire about Wutian''s past deeds and the unchangeable temperament, so they can tell at a glance that it is Wutian. Gu Tian looked up at Wu Tian and frowned: "have you recovered your true appearance?" Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile, "this time it''s a blessing in disguise." I didn''t tell you the details and we didn''t ask about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 We are all smart people. We can think of it. The recovery of wutianzhen''s face has nothing to do with this injury. It is estimated that even half of the essence has nothing to do with it. However, they understand people better. Since there is no day vague response, it certainly does not want to say more, according to their personality, naturally will not continue to ask. Knead the forehead that knead faint ache, cloud rain Ting light language: "how to feel like coma for a long time." "Half a year, really a long time." Wu Tian smiles. "What? Half a year? " Several people smell speech, suddenly a Leng, incredible look. Wu Tian nods. With Wu Tian''s affirmation, Gongsun haoshu looks at each other with a bitter smile on his face. Unexpectedly, the coma has passed for half a year. Looking around, yunfeiyu doubted: "what is this place? And when did you wake up? " "I just woke up. According to Xiao Wuhao, it seems to be war zone 3, eh! No way! How do you open the door if you don''t No wonder. "Theater three?" Gongsun haoshu and others were extremely surprised and full of doubts. Yun Feiyu shook his head and said, "at that time, I estimated that we would all be seriously injured, and even fainted. Therefore, for the sake of safety and to prevent the Revenge of the lower Xuansheng, we burned vitality and revived the Jiuhe gate. In addition, the situation was critical at the beginning, and we didn''t care to find the coordinates, so we directly opened the Jiuhe gate." Yunyuting Daimei frowned and said, "that is to say, Jiuhe gate was randomly transmitted at that time?" Yunfeiyu nodded. Yunyuting''s face suddenly darkened. She was angry and funny and said, "elder martial brother, you dare to do this. Fortunately, there is no danger in this place. Otherwise, we don''t know how to die." I heard that Wu Tian and others finally understood, and their complexion also went black. This son of a bitch, how can you be so unreliable? Didn''t he think that if someone accidentally passes everyone into the nest of some king''s intelligent creature, then it will be a lamb to be slaughtered? "Everybody, it''s OK!" Yunfeiyu laughs, but in his heart he murmurs and complains. He has spent nearly ten thousand years of life and helped everyone escape. What''s the result? Not only did not get any benefits, or gratitude, but also attracted people''s dissatisfaction. Even the teachers and sisters who are in love with their brothers and sisters are all criticizing. What kind of world is this! However, he understood that if he refuted at this time, he would certainly be surrounded and beaten, and maybe even the younger martial sister would make up a punch. Therefore, he quickly changed the topic and said, "the sky has passed for more than half a year, and the four City lords must have died! In my opinion, we must quickly discuss the countermeasures and find out the real spies, otherwise the 300 million battle achievements will be ruined This method really works. After all, it involves everyone''s interests, and no one dares to be vague. Now, all four of the five robbers are scrapped. If even 300 million battle achievements fail, the party will lose their wives and lose their soldiers this time! "Don''t worry, they''re not dead." Wu Tian faintly smiles, but it makes several people wonder. The four City lords'' Qi sea is broken and the yuan God is destroyed. According to the truth, within an hour, they will die. Suddenly, several people thought, is it because of the relationship between xiaowuhao? If that''s true, it''s incredible. Because this is a struggle with the heaven, there is no means against the heaven, can not do, at least in their memory, no one can have this ability. It was not until Wu Tian photographed the four City lords from the star world that everyone believed that this was a fact, and they were more afraid of xiaowuhao. Of course, it''s inevitable to envy Wu Tian. The soul searching of the four people ended soon. However, after reading the memory of the four, Wu Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled and his resolute face kept changing. It''s hard to see and speak without a day. Gongsun haoshu finally couldn''t help but urge him to say, "Wu Tian, you are talking!" Wu Tian glanced at several people, sighed and shook his head: "I''m sorry, I didn''t get the spy''s information." "How could this happen..." Several people smell speech, facial expression immediately gloomy go down, both hands are clenched. After so long hard work and so much effort, I almost lost my life. Did you get nothing in return? Seeing the expressions of several people, Wu Tian was dumbfounded and waved his big hand. The strength of the first state of the city broke out. Four dying city lords died on the spot! Then, Wu Tian clapped his hands and said with a light smile, "don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words yet." Suddenly, several people''s eyes can be bright, staring away. Wu Tiandao: "in the memory of the four City lords, there is really no information about the spies, but I found a very interesting thing. Moreover, as long as you cooperate, I can find out who is the real spy of the four saints as soon as possible."Gongsun haoshu immediately said, "you are not nonsense? Now that you have all their memories, can we not cooperate with you? If you have something to say, don''t grind it The others nodded. Wu Tian looked around and said, "from the memory of the four City lords, in fact, the four of them and the Deputy Lord of beixuan City, as well as a mysterious man, had already signed an agreement with the western regions." "Agreement?" Several people were stunned. Feng Yihui said: "in this way, the five people and the mysterious man are spies?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "the five city lords and the mysterious men only cooperate with the western regions. The agreement between the two sides is that every thousand years, the four people will select some young people with better talent in their respective cities, give them to mysterious people, and then send them to the western regions. In return, the western regions will send a large number of treasures to several people." "What do the western regions want young people to do?" Several people were puzzled. Wu Tian sneered: "what else can we do? Naturally, we should train them to be dead men and put them in the major battlefields and the eastern regions to inquire about the activities of the eastern regions. In fact, in the final analysis, the actions of these six people are more hateful than those of spies." Feng Yihui frowned and said, "do you mean that there are many spies from the western regions in today''s eastern regions?" Wu Tian nodded, then his eyes narrowed slightly, flashing wisps of light, and said: "you say, if you tell this news to Tai Shi Lei Wang, what will he do?" "Tell him? No day, if you want to tell him, I''m the first to disagree The ancient way of heaven. The others nodded in agreement. "Of course, I won''t tell him easily, because it''s a threat to him, no, it''s a chip to blackmail all the high-level figures in the eastern region. If there''s not enough benefits then, even if the demon emperor comes, I won''t buy it." "I see. You want to take advantage of this and continue to make good use of it." Feng Yihui suddenly realized. Gongsun haoshu nodded his head and said, "your idea is very good, but we have no evidence. If we want to check one by one, the population of the eastern region is tens of millions, and we don''t know when and when to find out." "You are wrong. There is evidence. Each of the five city lords has a register. For those who are sent to the western regions, there are detailed records in the list, such as characteristics, appearance, spirit and so on. Therefore, as long as we get the five lists, we will have bargaining chips with the high-level officials in the eastern regions." Hearing Wu Tian''s words, several people''s eyes light suddenly a bright, one voice asked: "where are the five registers?" Wu Tiandao: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. The five lists are in the secret rooms of the five city lords who are closed on weekdays." Ou Xiaomu said with a laugh: "I thought it was a failure and nothing was achieved. I didn''t expect that in the end, we would find such a peerless secret. This king Lei of Taishi would not give us any more fighting achievements." Yunfeiyu several faces, also crawling with a smile. A spy did not find, but found a large number of spies, which made several people have to sigh, it is really changeable! All of a sudden, Feng Yihui frowned and said suspiciously: "this behavior of the five city Lords is totally taking the world''s great disrespect and sending the eastern region to destruction step by step. If it is found, there must be only one way to die. In principle, they should destroy all the clues. How can they do the opposite?" Gu Tian scorned: "such a simple reason can not think of, it seems that you and other big men are no different, developed limbs, simple brain." Feng Yihui was stunned. For the first time in his life, some people dare to despise his wisdom. He was not angry, and said with great interest, "then you can talk about it." "Well, I''ll tell you. If I guess correctly, it must be related to the mysterious man." Seeing several people, including Wu Tian''s eyes, they all threw them in one after another. Gu Tian, with a proud smile, began to talk. "If you think about it, even the five city lords don''t know the secret of the mysterious man. Then his strength must be very complicated. At least the five city lords are not his opponents. Therefore, the five people are afraid that the mysterious people will kill them and kill them, so they secretly keep a hand in case of emergency." "Wonderful!" Hearing this, Wu Tian couldn''t help clapping his hands and applauding him. Then he said, "Gu Tian is right. The strength of the mysterious man is very strong. The five city lords are very afraid of this man. Moreover, every time he sends people to the western regions, it is the mysterious people who are executing it. In a word, the mysterious talents are the real mastermind." "Who is that mysterious man?" Feng Yihui doubts way, also is everybody''s heart doubt. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There is no information about this person in the memory of the four people. Every time they appear, they are like ghosts. They come and go without a trace. Moreover, they only appear once every thousand years." "The eastern regions are really interesting. Some of the four saints have taken refuge in the pseudo gods. Even the five city lords are closely related to the western regions. Now there are more mysterious people. I can''t imagine who is involved in the western regions." Feng Yihui sighed that the eastern regions would perish sooner or later. Wu Tian sighed: "the five city lords usually follow the four saints, but secretly collude with the western regions behind their backs. It seems that the situation in the eastern regions is more complicated than we imagined."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 According to the current situation, the eastern region has been full of borers, the prospect is worrying ah! For Wutian, the false gods must die, so in any case, he must stand with Dongyu. As a result, he had to think about the current problems. As for all kinds of chips, negotiations and threats, he just wanted to get more five robber soldiers and strengthen his internal knowledge. It''s no big deal. Yunyuting guessed: "do you think that mysterious people are saints who take refuge in false gods?" After pondering for a little, Wu Tian said, "we can''t rule out this possibility. However, we must find five lists first, otherwise everything will be empty talk." "Not bad!" Feng Yihui nodded slightly: "to find out the true identity of the mysterious man, five registers are the key." Imagine that if the news of the five books is exposed, the mysterious man will never sit idly by. Moreover, if the spies of the Four Saints get the news, they will also destroy the list. When the time comes, you can kill two birds with one stone and kill all the two old foxes in one net. "In order to save time, in my opinion, we''ll split up." With a finger pointing out from the sky, the void in front of us suddenly ripples around, presenting scenes of scenes. "This is the secret room where Yu Li Tu Wang and other four people usually shut down. You must keep it firmly in mind. You can''t make any mistakes. You must succeed at one time." There is no heaven''s advice. With a smile, Feng Yihui said, "speak up! What are you going to do? " "My arrangement is..." Wu Tian glanced at several people and said, "Lin Yichen, Gongsun haoshu, you two go to zhongxuancheng, fengyihui, ouxiaomu, yunfeiyu, you go to xiaxuancheng, while yunyuting and I go to beixuancheng and meet the old bastard of Taishi LEIWANG by the way In fact, Wu Tian''s arrangement has been carefully considered. Although several people have made it clear that they will obey his arrangement for the time being, they will have to guard against it. Among them, Gongsun haoshu was the only one he could trust, because they had an agreement before they came to the graveyard of gods and demons. It''s funny to say that he and Gongsun haoshu have the deepest grudges among them. After all, Wu Tian had killed all the strong men of Wushan tribe. Unexpectedly, he became the most trusted person in the end. Therefore, Wu Tian will arrange Gongsun haoshu and Lin Yichen together in order to contain the latter. Lin Yichen is not very talkative on weekdays. He usually doesn''t wake up, but no day can tell that he is a man of great mind. In the same way, besides Gongsun haoshu, he was the one who had the deepest festival with Wu Tian. Naturally, he should take strict precautions. As for leaving yunyuting at the side, it is to contain yunfeiyu. The contradiction between yin and Yang and Wu Tian is not shallow. In addition, half a year ago, Yun Feiyu fled with two holy soldiers. All kinds of signs show that he will not do anything to hinder the overall situation. Therefore, as long as yunyuting is in hand, with the relationship between their brothers and sisters, it is enough to let yunfeiyu be on his own. And Ou Xiaomu and Feng Yihui, Ou Xiaomu did not mention, directly said Feng Yihui. He is a rational man who knows what to do and what not to do. With him and yunfeiyu, he is enough to restrain the rebellious Ou Xiaomu. In fact, they did not understand the intention of wudian''s arrangement. However, since they had agreed to follow his arrangement, they had to comply with it, even though they were not willing to. After all, it is related to the interests of all people here. No one dares to seal Yihui. Several people are stunned, and then they do not ask more. They take out their medals and hand them to Wu Tian. God swept one by one, Wu Tian nodded and put it directly into the mustard bag. His face was straight, and he told him again, "everybody, this is related to everyone''s interests. Don''t be selfish or careless." Several people looked at each other with a smile and did not answer. They arched their hands and turned into a rainbow of gods and left one after another. "By the way, where are our bets?" Suddenly, Ou Xiaomu asked back. As soon as this speech came out, it immediately attracted the eyes of several other people who were dissatisfied. "No day, we keep our word, but now the list is more important than anything, and there can be no delay. Therefore, we will postpone the appointment for the time being and wait until the matter is over." Feng Yihui left a word, and Gongsun haoshu several people, together to set up Ou Xiaomu, speed to the extreme, in the blink of an eye there is no shadow. At this point, there are only three people left in the gorge: Wu Tian, Gu Tian, Yun Yu Ting. Looking at the direction of the disappearance of several people, Wu Tian regretfully shook his head. Unexpectedly, he even forgot such an important thing as gambling. "Why so bad luck, with these two shameless goods, Wutian this son of a bitch, must be intentional." Glancing at Wu Tian two people, yunyuting heart straight make murmur, for gambling about the matter, is not mentioned. As for the ancient sky, he gazed at the sky and his face changed constantly.Wu Tian sighed deeply. When he saw the look of Gu Tian, he couldn''t help laughing, but there was no expression on the surface. He took out two mustard bags and began to look at himself. These two mustard bags belonged to King Yuli and King donggomu. After some inspection, we found that the two mustard seed bags only had 34 million essence, while the holy soldiers did not have one. However, there were many wood elements and soil elements, about 2 million. However, for the sky, no matter how much essence, even if it is the essence of elements, has no practical effect. However, there was no disappointment in his face. On the contrary, in his black and white eyes, there were strange wisps of light. One side of the ancient sky, hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking: "no day, what do I do?" "You?" Wu Tian turned his head and saw the suspicious Gu Tian. He shook his head slightly and said seriously: "we are old friends. Of course, you will not be allowed to do such dangerous things." Smell speech, Gu Tian and yunyuting turn up white eyes directly. Shrugging his shoulders, Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "OK! I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I don''t allow you to participate because you can''t fly. In case a person is careless and his identity is exposed, he doesn''t have to drag everyone down. Do you think so? " The voice fell to the ground, and they were again blinded. Cloud rain Ting face if frost, cold way: "small bald donkey although hateful, but in terms of strength, is not worse than us, honest account, what the hell you are thinking." Gu Tian nodded repeatedly and agreed with yunyuting. "You''re all so smart. It seems that you''ll have to keep a little distance from you." Wu Tian Shan laughs at Gu Tian and signals to come to talk. Suspiciously looked at the eye cloud rain Ting, the ancient day made a little hesitation, then quickly gathered together. As Wu Tian murmured in his ear, Gu Tian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, raised his head and said: "what do you want to know about her whereabouts?" "Don''t ask, you''ll know." Wu Tian''s mysterious smile. "Yes." Nodding his head, Gu Tian grinned at yunyuting and left in a hurry. "Hum!" Facing the back of the ancient sky, yunyuting snorted coldly, and immediately looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "Hello! What are you two whispering about? I''m afraid I''ll hear you. Is there anything I can''t see? " "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." Give two small bags of mustard to Haotian. I don''t know when, Wu Tian has already formed this habit. As long as he gets the booty, he will throw it directly to Xiao Wuhao. In fact, this is caused by trust. It is only when one person has a special trust in another person that this kind of dependence arises. Yunyuting shrunk his mouth: "it''s mysterious. It''s definitely not good. No, I have to inform my elder martial brother and let him be on guard." Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter, but if it destroys everyone''s big business and makes hundreds of millions of fighting achievements go to waste, then I''m afraid ten yunyuting will be unable to bear everyone''s anger." "You..." Yunyuting a listen, suddenly a burst of anger, anger refers to the sky, half ring can not speak. No day cold look away, indifferent way: "advise you, in the future in front of me, you''d better all those big ladies temper up, if because of you, and bad everyone''s good, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Yunyuting was so angry that her face was flushed. But no day? With this sentence, he directly entered the star world, leaving yunyuting alone in the canyon. "You go to beixuancheng first, and I''ll come to you after I''ve finished my work." It took a long time for the voice of the sky to ring in his mind. It''s said that yunyuting is very angry. 3000 green silk can be said to have no wind, and a terrible Qi machine, like a mountain torrent, broke out and swept all over the place! All of a sudden, she regained her momentum, and her face returned to her former tranquility. Then she did not respond. She turned into a streamer of light and quickly swept towards the gate of theater 3. In fact, this is exactly what she wants, because in this way, you don''t have to see that hateful bastard every day. However, she missed a feast! As soon as Wu Tian entered the star world, he didn''t go to see Han Tian and other people, as well as the situation of the 19 imperial medicines. He said to Xiao Wuhao, "Xiao Wuhao, come out quickly. This time we have found a great treasure!" "Great treasure?" Hearing this, xiaowuhao, who did not know where he was, immediately appeared in front of Wu Tian, and said in surprise, "tell me, what great treasure?" "Holy soldier materials, mountains of holy soldier materials." Wu Tian was so excited that he was almost incoherent. Small Wu Hao''s big eyes, suddenly blooming bright awn, quickly asked: "where?"Wu Tiandao: "in the treasure house of the five city Lords." "Five city lords?" Xiao Wuhao frowned. "In fact, from the memory of the four City lords, I also learned one thing, that is, every time the western regions give them rewards, they are all holy soldier materials!" he explained "Damn it! No way Xiaowuhao exclaimed, unbelievable. "It''s true. It''s a conservative estimate that at least four or five mustard bags are needed to hold them. Do you think this is a great treasure?" Wu Tian''s eyes are bright and ecstatic. He tells a shocking news that makes Xiao Wuhao dumbfounded and his body and mind tremble! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 It takes four or five mustard bags to hold it! This sentence gives xiaowuhao a sense of impact, which can not be described in words. There was nothing but shock and joy. After a long time, Xiao Wuhao was relieved and said with appreciation, "you boy, you are smart at last. You didn''t tell Gongsun haoshu about this, otherwise I will not finish with you." The other little Wuhao didn''t care, but the world was a treasure. In other words, he is a small money fan. Of course, he is different from other fans. Others take it for himself, but he is adding details to Wu Tian and paving the way for the future of Wu Tian. "How could I tell them such an important thing? I didn''t want to tell them about the original roster. But on second thought, it doesn''t matter that the high-level figures in the eastern region were trapped, not me." Xiaowuhao said: "you have done nothing wrong with this matter. After they get the battle merit and exchange them into five robbers, we will try to snatch them one by one." "What? Are you still plotting this? " Wu Tian was surprised and his eyes were strange. "What''s the premeditation? We call it taking back our own things. Do you understand?" Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes. "Own things?" Every day I was stunned. "You think! If you don''t have soul searching skills, can you know that there are still registers? Naturally, you can''t, so the most important credit is all on you. They just touch the light and fight. How can they be qualified to have as much fighting skills as you? Do you think what I said is reasonable Wu Tian nods. It makes sense to think about it. "By the way, although the wound you suffered half a year ago has healed on the surface, there are still some hidden wounds in your body that are hard to erase. When this is over, you should have a good rest." Xiaowuhao cares. Wu Tian nods again, warm in the heart. "Well, we won''t talk much about bullshit. Give me the map and start to act!" Xiao Wuhao''s eyes twinkle, actively control the star world, and rush to the gate. Wu Tian Ling points out that the secret chamber used by Yu Li Tu Wang and other four people closed the gate quickly and clearly. All of a sudden, Wu Tian frowned and muttered: "where is the name list and treasure house of the Deputy City Master of beixuan city?" This person has already died, cannot carry on the soul search, has undoubtedly become a big problem. Xiaowuhao shrunken mouth, disdain way: "stupid boy, don''t act in front of me, if you want me to act, you can say it directly." Wu Tian Shan laughs at him and feels that he can''t hide anything from him! Then, Wu Tian looks forward to it. Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes, waved impatiently, and said, "I still know the difference between the light and the heavy. When it comes to the hand, there will be no stinginess." Immediately, Wu Tian would laugh and his sad face would disappear. I can''t help but admire the speed of xiaowuhao in controlling the star world. With less than ten breath, he catches up with Ou Xiaomu and others who left first. Seeing a few people, Xiao Wuhao''s eyes flashed and said in doubt: "little emperor, you won the bet this time, but why did you promise them to talk about it later? It doesn''t seem like your usual style. " "I''m going to play the next big one." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Big one?" Xiao Wuhao is stunned, but he doesn''t ask much. According to his understanding of Wutian, since he dares to say so, he must have planned it. Instead of asking questions now, we should wait and see. If we break the casserole and ask the truth, we will have no sense of expectation. After about 100 interest, in the sight of no sky, there is a portal, people come and go all the time. Through the portal, suddenly a noisy noise, from the outside into the stars, fixed eyes, can not help but take a breath. He has been to the temples of the northern Xuancheng and the lower Xuancheng. There are only two words with him, desolate! The war hall in Zhongxuan city is not the same. It is full of people, noisy and lively. Xiaowuhao said: "although beixuan city has the largest population, it is basically ordinary people, and Xiaxuan city is just a transition. According to my estimation, most of the practitioners in the eastern regions are basically concentrated in Zhongxuan city and Shangxuan city." Wu Tian nodded slightly, only felt the scenery in front of him flickered, then appeared in a strange place. "According to the map you gave me, it seems to be here..." "Yes?" Xiao Wuhao has not finished, as if he has found something curious, he is suddenly surprised. No doubt, the picture is a huge palace, resplendent and extraordinary. The two golden doors are tightly closed and airtight, so we can''t see the scenery inside. And in the center of the palace, inlaid with a flat mirror like stone plaque, on which are carved three golden characters - Deputy City Lord! Obviously, this is the residence of the king of donggomu, because he is the deputy head of Zhongxuan city.However, after looking at the old man for a long time, he felt that in addition to some gorgeous, Wu Tian didn''t see it. Even if there was a little bit of strangeness, he couldn''t help looking at xiaowuhao in doubt. "It''s just a place to live. Is it necessary to make it so gorgeous?" Xiao Wuhao mumbles. Hearing this, Wu Tian is speechless. He thought that he had discovered something extraordinary! It turns out that we are struggling with this problem. The scene changes rapidly. The next moment, in the sight of no sky, there is a broad hall, on the wall, on the ground, inlaid with white jade, spotless. On the ground, there are all kinds of utensils. When I look at them, I am surprised to find that these utensils emit different breath. According to the judgment, most of the utensils in the hall are all king''s soldiers. "People who like to pretend to be" forced "are usually short-lived ghosts, which is true Xiao Wuhao''s mouth is shriveled. Wu Tian nods, this kind of ostentation is a bit too much indeed. Pointing to a certain part of the picture, Wu Tiandao: "from the memory of King donggomu, we can see that his closed chamber is under the bed." The finger is just in front of the hall. There is a screen in the middle, which divides the hall into two. Through the screen, you can see clearly that there is a golden bed with carved dragon and Phoenix at the bottom. "Shit! Every bed is a king''s soldier. This son of a bitch is too good at dressing up. " Xiaowuhao was angry. How many people worked hard for the emperor''s soldiers, but the king of donggomu was so good that he actually made them for decoration. Wu Tian shook his head, the figure quickly faded, and the next moment appeared in front of the bed. Then, while waving, he moved the bed to one side. Suddenly, the sound of hissing came out. A piece of white jade quickly moved to the side, showing a dark dark tunnel. After Wutian, xiaowuhao also went out of the star world. When the white jade stone was completely removed, revealing a complete dark road, he was immediately surprised and said, "yes, this is the breath of holy soldier materials. Go, go in." Then, both of them stepped into the dark road. The dark road is very deep. It can be more than ten thousand Zhang. It took Wu Tian and his wife a long time to reach the end. At the end, there is a pitted stone wall. On the surface, it is integrated without any cracks. However, after reading the memory of King donggomu, Wutian knows clearly that there is a mystery hidden on the stone wall. A few days ago, he pushed his hands out of the small stone, and was stuck out on the stone. "Boom!" Immediately, the stone wall in front of Wu Tian body slowly sank to the bottom of the ground. The roaring sound reverberated in this dark road, which could not be subsided for a long time. But it doesn''t matter. When there is just a gap in the stone wall, a colorful light is transmitted from the gap. When the stone wall sank by a third, Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao had already been shocked and couldn''t close their mouths. Their eyes were full of hot light! Behind the stone wall, there is a stone chamber about 100 Zhang long, which is filled with countless stones of different shapes and sizes. However, Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao deeply understand that this is not a common stone, but a natural material and exotic treasure that can refine holy soldiers! When the stone wall completely sank into the ground and kept at peace with the ground, Xiao Wuhao could not help exclaiming: "my darling, there are so many, at least it can refine dozens of holy soldiers!" The voice fell to the ground, only to hear a whoosh, Xiao Wuhao broke out of the air, and directly into the Tiancai treasure heap. "This is the lock God iron Grasp a piece of dense steaming God iron, small Wu Hao when even exclaimed, the same will Wutian from the state of trance. Looking at the stone chamber, the mountain of natural materials and exotic treasures, the gorgeous brilliance and the heavenly expression are very wonderful, sometimes shocked, sometimes excited, sometimes questioned. In short, it feels like a dream, very unreal. "Damn it, it''s a Firestone!" Xiao Wuhao grabs a stone as big as a palm. With stars spinning in his big eyes, he is almost drunk. Even Wutian has noticed that there is an unprecedented outflow of a bit of Harrah at the corner of his mouth. From this we can see how excited xiaowuhao is at the moment! Walking forward, Wutian looks at the so-called pyrophyllite. The whole body is red, like the condensation of magma. If you look closely, you will find that on the surface, there are a series of tiny invisible purple arc flashing. Throwing away the Firestone and suoshen iron, xiaowuhao grabbed the treasures all over the ground, and finally pulled out a branch with thick fingers. He said excitedly, "little son of God, do you see this is a piece of evil demon wood, although it only has thick fingers, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to cut off the God!" "Really?" Wu Tian is very surprised. He takes the evil spirit wood from Wu Hao''s hand. He doesn''t believe in evil and wants to break it. As a result, he finds out with all his strength that he can only bend it! He suddenly felt incredible. He could not help but look at it carefully. The wood can be half a foot long, just like it has been soaked in blood for millions of years. It exudes amazing evil spirit and bloody smell!"Oh, no! This is ziluo jade... " "And blood refining stone..." "Weiling stone..." One side of the small Wu Hao, and excited howl repeatedly, read out a Wu Tian very strange name. In the same way, for him who knew nothing about the weapon refining, he didn''t know the value of these treasures. However, from Wu Hao''s excited appearance, he could see that the value of the treasure was far beyond their imagination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 The mountain of holy soldier materials, glittering and steaming, not only made xiaowuhao hard to extricate themselves, but also shocked the mind of Wutian. Except for the spiritual pulse, there is no comparability among the treasures once met. "I know you are very excited at the moment, but I have to remind you that this is only the first stop. There are four treasures that are equal to this one." "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Wuhao wakes up like a big dream. He jumps down and waves his small hand. The materials of holy soldiers in the stone chamber disappear one after another and are sent to the star world. After the stone room was swept away, Wu Tian did not leave immediately, but went to the center of the stone chamber, squatted down and knocked on the ground with his hands. "Dong Dong!" All of a sudden, Wu Tian knocked at a certain place, the sound was obviously different. His eyes twinkled, he carefully pried up the stone slab, and suddenly an old book appeared in the sight. He picked up the book and opened the cover. The first page was full of small characters. "Is this what you call a roll book?" Xiao Wuhao came up curiously. In the records, only the four spies, who have no detailed information, have no memory. "Who is it?" Wu Tian mumbled, pondered a little, and put it back intact. Seeing this, xiaowuhao doubted: "put it back to do what?" "Leave it to Gongsun Hao." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Xiao Wuhao frowned and said, "why don''t you take it together! Why bother? What''s more, what if something goes wrong with such an important thing? " "If we take them together, doesn''t it mean we''ve been here? At that time, with the brains of Gongsun haoshu and others, they will surely find that there is something fishy in it. Therefore, it is better to have more than one thing. As for not making mistakes, it doesn''t matter, because all the names in the list are here. " Wu Tian points to his head. "You boy." Xiao Wuhao shook his head in a funny way, and then he didn''t say anything more. Both of them entered the star world and rushed to the secret room of King Yuli. The secret room of King Yuli was only a few buildings away from the secret room of King donggomu. However, after about 100 interest, the two men came to his treasure house. Seeing all kinds of holy soldier materials again, xiaowuhao is happy to blossom on his small face. Only one word can describe his mood at the moment. Cool! After collecting the materials of the holy soldiers, he took out the list and put all the information in it in his mind. Then he went to the next place. The next place, of course, is Xiaxuan city. With little Wuhao''s efforts, they soon swept away the treasure house of the dark devil and the king of Chang Wu. Standing in the star world, looking at the Tiancai exotic treasures piled up in front of a low mountain, the two were ecstatic. "Let''s go, keep mopping up!" Xiaowuhao is hale and hearty, full of vigor and vitality, and goes to the North Xuancheng with all his strength. After about 400 interest, the two men finally arrived in beixuan City, and the familiar city master''s house appeared in the sight again. Wu Tian Xiji said: "xiaowuhao, it''s up to you this time." "It''s up to me." Xiao Wuhao patted his chest, a confident look, and then began to search. "Why After a while, xiaowuhao suddenly exclaimed, his voice did not fall, the void ahead, the scene in the picture changed, appeared in a strange place. Scan and go, that is a small pond, can have 30 Zhang, dozens of green lotus leaves, jade stand around the pond, pink lotus blooming, charming! After looking at the old man for a long time, Wu Tian didn''t see why. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Wuhao. Seeing the surprised expression on his face, he asked, "is there anything wrong?" "It''s just interesting to ban a pond." Xiao Wuhao said to himself. "Forbidden?" No one was surprised. Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s the holy prohibition, and the level seems to be not low. According to my own feeling, it is likely to be the divine level holy prohibition." Wu Tian hears the speech, the body hunhunhun Yi, the eyes suddenly burst out the burning light. "You''re a little promising, will you? Isn''t it just a divine ban, as for exaggeration? " Xiao Wuhao despises him. Wu Tian tightly gazed at the pond and said, "you are not a forbidden teacher. Naturally, you don''t know how important it is to a holy level master." God level prohibition, but it can be compared with the holy thing of matchless full period. How can Wutian not be excited? Xiaowuhao sighed: "I said you were smart before, but now you are stupid again. It seems that my father has lost sight of you!" Wu Tian looked sideways and frowned: "if you have any words, you may as well say them directly." "I didn''t think of the key to the problem. It''s really stupid! Think about it. Who set the ban? And why is it forbidden here? ""Who else can it be? Of course, it''s forbidden teachers!" Wu Tian did not hesitate to open his mouth, the voice fell to the ground, and his mind flashed, and he was directly stunned in situ. All of a sudden, he looked at Xiao Wuhao with fiery eyes and said excitedly, "do you mean that there are forbidden stones in holy steps in the graveyard of gods and demons? What''s more, under this pond, is the treasure house of the Deputy City Lord of beixuan city? " Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "yes, there is a secret room under the pond. As for whether it is the small treasure house of the Deputy City Lord of beixuan City, you have to go in and see it. Even if it''s not, if it can be protected by the holy prohibition, there must be another mystery in it. " After saying that, Xiao Wuhao added: "if you look at another corner, if there is a shortage of forbidden stones in the eastern region, how can there be a divine level holy prohibition here?" "It makes sense!" Wu Tian''s hands suddenly clapped together, and her eyes flickered. The forbidden stone of holy steps has always been a headache for him. He once searched five continents and found it hard to find one. Unexpectedly, in the eastern region, the precious divine level talisman was used on a pond. It means that there is no shortage of forbidden stones in the eastern regions. "What a surprise Wu Tian''s face is covered with brilliant smile, which is like being in the dark for countless years, and finally ushered in a glimmer of dawn, completely unable to suppress the joy in the heart. Xiao Wuhao shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are right. The forbidden talisman is not attractive to me. It is very simple to get this talisman. However, we have to go down to see what is in the secret room? Then we can decide whether to take this divine level forbidden talisman or not. " Wu Tian nods to show understanding. If the secret room is really a small treasure house of the Deputy City Lord, then this place is a private place. It is estimated that even King Tai Shi Lei did not know that there was a divine level holy prohibition here, so it could be taken away naturally. If not, it may be the work of King Tai Shi Lei. At that time, we have to find another way to obtain the holy prohibition. It''s very easy to break through the divine level holy prohibition and enter the pond by using the star world, which makes you feel endless. This is an insurmountable gap! If it''s normal, if it''s not related to the material of holy soldiers, xiaowuhao will not attack. If so, with his current strength, if he wants to enter the holy prohibition, he can only understand it. And the divine level holy prohibition is extremely abstruse, and the forbidden patterns are complex and difficult to understand. Even if he has amazing talent in the way of prohibition, it will take hundreds of years to understand it thoroughly. In fact, this is a conservative estimate, and it may not even take a millennium. Soon after entering the city, Wu Tian and his wife appeared in a dark road. They walked along the dark road and soon came to a big stone gate. "Haha! That''s right. It''s the smell of the paladin material. " Xiao Wuhao immediately laughed with excitement. Hearing this, Wu Tian immediately laughed. Of course, the main reason for his smile was that the divine prohibition was coming. Seeing that Wutian is ready to go to look for the mechanism, xiaowuhao waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. There is a divine forbidden isolation outside. Even if this place is dismantled, no one will feel it." It''s also right to think about it. There''s no unnecessary nonsense immediately. The internal strength is turbulent, and the big hands are clenched into fists. With a loud drink, Wu Tian tries his best to blast away. With a roar, the stone gate was broken, and all of a sudden, pieces of sunlight, like the tide, impact on the two people''s eyeballs. After a moment''s surprise, Wu Tian Da''s sleeve whisked all the Tiancai and exotic treasures into the star world. After searching for a moment, he finally found the name list of the Vice City Lord in a dark space. After a little glance, he gave it to Xiao Wuhao for safekeeping. After that, the two entered the star world and quickly came to the sky above the pond. Xiao Wuhao waved his hand and collected the holy prohibition. Wu Tian can''t wait to seize the holy prohibition. After checking it, he found that it was really a divine level holy prohibition, but to his regret, it was a trapped one. Xiao Wuhao scorned and said: "not only have you harvested so many natural treasures, but also got an additional holy ban. You can be satisfied! If Gongsun haoshu and others know about this, it will be strange if they don''t try to find you. " It is time to be content with a smile. Although the prohibition does not have the lethality, it can at least temporarily trap the strong people in the full term, which can be regarded as a sacred object to protect life. "Alas All of a sudden, Xiao Wuhao sighed and said, "although many treasures have been obtained, it is a big project. If all the treasures are refined into five robbers, according to my estimation, we can refine about 100 pieces, but at least it will take nearly a thousand years to complete." "So long?" No wonder. Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "there is a big gap between the first and the fifth looting holy soldiers. We have to fight and grind them carefully. Besides, if I want to make a move, every piece must be the best of the five robbers." After pondering a little, Wu Tian smiles and says, "it''s more than 700 years before the next Jueyin relic is opened. It seems that it will be hard for you." "What else can I do? Who told me to stand in such a trouble?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head powerlessly and muttered. He immediately rolled up the mountains of Tiancai and exotic treasures and went straight to the scorching sun. He thought he wanted to use the sun''s divine fire to refine the impurities in those treasures.Seeing xiaowuhao disappear, the sky has a flash of vision, and then looks at a certain place in the star world. There is a strong hesitation and struggle in his eyes. He is thinking, whether to go to see, Sikong Yanran and Ai Qing you two women? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 For feelings, Wu Tian can not cultivate, or kill the enemy so strong, at best, just a young bird. So he has been thinking about whether there is a more appropriate way to get along with Sikong Yanran and AI Qingyou. Unfortunately, he has not got the answer. In the end, in order not to have feelings for the two girls, he still chose to continue to escape. From the mustard bag, he took out a magic grass and swallowed it all day. When his body twisted, he changed into a very ordinary and insignificant man. Then he thought and appeared over the pond. Looking around and seeing no one, he took out the Vientiane order and sent a message to yunyuting. Then he extended his mind to find the location of Taishi LEIWANG, and immediately put away the Vientiane order. Star world. In the city above the light element spirit pulse, Sikong Yanran and AI Qingyou stood side by side, overlooking the place where the sky disappeared. The two women''s clothes flutter, graceful posture, bright and moving, like a beautiful landscape, anyone will see, will be excited for it! However, their eyebrows are filled with a touch of melancholy and confusion. No day back, they see the arrival of no day, the two law enforcement officers did not find anything different, look alert way: "who are you? What can I do for you? " "Xia Wei, come to meet the Lord Tai Shi Lei." No name. The two law enforcers looked up and down at Wutian, and saw his talent and spirit turning into a perfect cultivation. They could not help but look at each other, and a look of disdain flashed in their eyes. One of them said coldly, "have you been summoned by the Lord of the city?" "Summoned?" Every day I was stunned. Seeing this, the color of disdain in their eyes became more and more intense. The man who spoke earlier said impatiently: "the Lord of the city is not what you want to see. You must summon him in person. If not, please go back quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for throwing you out directly!" "Ha ha! Just two one star commanders, little Chengqi practitioners, dare to be arrogant in front of you. Xia Wei, are you too useless? " At this time, a sneer filled with sarcasm suddenly rings behind him. Then, no day, I just feel a light wind. When I look on my side, I see a maid dressed up. An ordinary looking woman comes quickly and stops by her side. "You are Leng Yunting Leng voice?" "Nonsense!" Yunyuting rolled her eyes, glanced at the two law enforcers, and said faintly, "you two, go and report to King Tai Shi Lei. We''ve come to find him to settle the old account half a year ago." "Reckon?" Hearing this, the two law enforcement officers were obviously stunned, and immediately looked at each other, eyes were more cold. One of them looked at yunyuting coldly and said, "give me as far as you can roll, or you can''t eat it all and walk around with your hands!" Another one spit out saliva and looked at Wu Tian as if he were an idiot. He swearing and swearing: "Damn it, it''s the first time I''ve met such a fool as you. How dare you come to the city Lord''s house and settle accounts with the Lord. I think you''re tired of it." "Speak politely to me!" When Wu Tianmu light sank, the big hand suddenly poked out when he spoke. His magic power was so strong that he turned into two invisible big hands. He twisted their necks and hung them in the air. Only then did the voice disappear. From this, we can see how fast the speed of Wu Tian''s hand is! The two law enforcers are sweating, and this person is clearly just in the period of the God''s transformation. Why is the combat power so strong? One of them yelled: "bold, crazy, dare to fight in the city. I''ll make sure you don''t die well..." Wu Tian''s face was slightly heavy, his fingers suddenly contracted, and his weak clicking sound immediately resounded. The law enforcement officer was tight, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and the threatening words stopped abruptly! Looking at two red faced law enforcement officers who wanted to suffocate, Wu Tian Sen ran said: "if you dare to talk dry again, I don''t mind killing you." Immediately, Wu Tian''s eyes passed through the door of the hall, and he didn''t leave any affection for King Tai Shi Lei. He said coldly, "I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t come out after three rest, these two uneducated wastes should die here!" There was an inexplicable anger in him. In the mind, King Tai Shi Lei is clearly in the hall. With this man''s cultivation, it is impossible not to feel his coming, let alone not to notice what happened outside. However, he refused to show up. The only explanation was that Tai Shi Lei Wang was deliberately making trouble to him. People respect me a foot, I return a Zhang, since the other party does not respect him, he does not need to continue to be polite. Sanxi soon passed, but Taishi LEIWANG did not make any response, let alone say. Wu Tian''s face was gloomy and he was about to crush the two law enforcers. At this time, there was a yelling voice in the hall: "nonsense!"The voice is very familiar, it is the voice of Tai Shi Lei Wang. Soon after the voice landed, two white figures came out of the hall one after the other. Walking in front of her is a woman in white. On the surface, she is about 30 years old. She is very noble. Of course, this is just the appearance. Her actual age is far from that. And, all over, did not send out even a little breath, like a very ordinary woman, but Wu Tian can feel a kind of inexplicable fear from her body! And Tai Shi Lei followed the woman in white. Seeing this, Wu Tian and Yun Yuting look at each other, and their pupils suddenly contract. It is not because of the woman in white that they feel frightened, but because the old man''s eyes are full of respect and his face is respectful when he looks at the woman in white. You know, Taishi LEIWANG is a disciple of Jiaohuang, but he has such respect for the woman in white. What is his status in the eastern region? Is it one of the four saints? Although the four sages were all in the xuanhuang battlefield, it was not impossible to come back. The woman in white walked out of the hall. When she saw the situation of the two law enforcers, Dai Mei could not help frowning. Taishi LEIWANG saw this and hurried forward a few steps. He arched his hands and said, "this is just a misunderstanding. Please calm down." "Misunderstanding?" The woman in white frowned. Tai Shi Lei Wang quickly nodded and said, "you two bastards are really more and more presumptuous. Don''t stop quickly." Later, he bowed his hands in shame and said, "to tell you the truth, they are all distant relatives of the king of Ming Dynasty. When they were called to come here, they were supposed to arrange a position for them. Who would have known that such an embarrassing incident would have happened, please don''t blame Mr. Ming Wang!" "Distant relatives?" Wu Tian and Yun Yuting look at each other, which play is this staged? However, since Taishi LEIWANG said so, there must be his reason. After thinking about it, he also took back his arm. This can be bitter two law enforcement officers, quench can not prevent, pop a sound, directly fell a dog eat excrement. Tai Shi Lei Wang shook his head in disappointment and said faintly, "you go back first!" After the two law enforcers scrambled up and stumbled away, Tai Shi Lei Wang looked at Xiang wudian again, with an old black face, and said: "what are you doing! Don''t come and see the King Kong biming. " King Kong Bi Ming waved his hand and said with deep meaning: "it''s not necessary to meet you. But king Lei, you two younger generation are arrogant and domineering. You need to teach and teach them well, so as not to make any big trouble like Wu Tian few people. At that time, even if you are the disciple of emperor Jiao, it will be difficult to save their lives." "That was, that was." Tai Shi Lei Wang nodded again and again, but did not forget to stare at Wu Tian two people fiercely. "Well, I''ve said everything. I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first." After saying that, King Kong Bi glanced at Wu Tian and Yun Yu Ting calmly, then turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared in the sight of several people. Tai Shi Lei Wang took back his eyes and looked at Wu Tian and Wu Tian. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "you two are really reckless. Do you know what you did just now almost ruined my great event." "What''s the big deal?" Every day I was stunned. "It is..." Taishi LEIWANG just said two words, then immediately stopped, looked around vigilantly, and immediately said: "come in with me first." With that, Taishi LEIWANG led the doubtless two people, striding toward the depth of the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Along the way, Taishi LEIWANG will Wutian two people into a secret room. The secret room can be more than thirty feet long, and there is nothing else except a few chairs and tea tables. "Sit down, please. Let''s talk slowly." Taishi LEIWANG looked up and down a little, shook his head quite speechless, and then called out, took the lead to sit on a seat, began to make tea. After a cup of tea, King Tai Shilei finally opened the topic and asked, "have you found any information about the spies from the memory of the four City lords?" Yunyuting just want to talk, suddenly feel a warm big hand, press on his hand, look down, see the master of the big hand is Wu Tian. She did not understand the look, no day hit a ha ha, tease way: "the skin is not bad, very smooth." "Shameless, rascal!" Yunyuting chided, and fought hard to shake off the big hand, without politeness, the head turned to the other side, the general face of the cheek, with a touch of blush, it seems to have some charm. Of course, if it was her original appearance, it would be more attractive. Talk about Wang Bi, but you don''t have time to see Wang "Little fox." Taishi LEIWANG scolded in his heart, picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently. He explained: "the king of Kongming is the Deputy City Lord of the reincarnation City, and also one of the few bright spirits in the whole eastern region." Wu Tian hears the speech, the mood on the face, as if the tide fades quickly, is replaced by the cold meaning, the piercing cold meaning! If he remembers correctly, after he released Yu Xiaohao and others, he did not get any benefits. On the contrary, he was wanted by the eastern regions. The person who issued the wanted notice seems to be the deputy mayor of the reincarnation city. "By the way, I don''t know if you have heard of it. Half a year ago, King Kong biming issued a new wanted notice to eight of you, and the bonus has been doubled several times! It can be said that the eight of you are the hot cakes in the eastern region, so don''t get hurt! Because many people are looking for you. When you are weak, they will take your life. " Taishi LEIWANG said that he seemed to care, but in fact, he was joking and alluding that in the future, he had better obey his words, otherwise he would sell eight people. No day slightly a Leng, he is a wise man, how can not understand the meaning of Tai Shi Lei Wang''s allusion? However, he didn''t get angry. The cold feeling on his face disappeared quickly. He looked at the king of Tai Shi Lei with a smile, and said, "don''t forget that we killed the four City Lords. All of them were ordered by you." "Er!" "Little brother, everything must pay attention to evidence, if there is no evidence, some words can not be said casually." "Evidence?" Wu Tian shook his head, took out the Vientiane order and shook it in front of the king of Tai Shi Lei. He said with a light smile, "Wu Mou never does anything that he is not sure about, such as when he killed the Deputy City Lord last time." The meaning of drunk man is not wine! King Tai Shi Lei can hear that this little bastard, when he was talking about cooperation earlier, secretly put him together. "It''s more than a little fox. It''s more difficult than an old fox." Taishi LEIWANG''s heart is extremely bitter. The longer he gets along with this boy, the more he meets, the more he will deal with it. However, King Tai Shi Lei solemnly said: "Wu Tian, I have to warn you cautiously that we should not expose our previous cooperation, otherwise you and I will be finished together, so you''d better eliminate all the contents." "Eliminate?" Wu Tian joked with a smile and shook his head: "it is impossible to eliminate it. Who knows if you will sell us? In other words, as long as you don''t play any tricks, the contents of the Vientiane order will naturally be the secret between you and me. " "Say it! Before you and King kongbimang, you were discussing something important. " Finish saying, Wu Tian directly put away the Vientiane order, and then looked at Tai Shi Lei Wang with a light smile. In fact, he didn''t record the content of the conversation at the beginning of the negotiation. He was completely bluffing King Shi Lei to take the initiative. He didn''t expect that the latter was really stupid enough to believe it. Hearing this, the king of Tai Shi Lei suddenly felt angry. He wanted to frighten the arrogant little bastard. Unexpectedly, he was led by the nose in the end. "It''s really hard to deal with." I couldn''t help sighing again. If it wasn''t for finding the spy, he really didn''t want to deal with Wu Tian. At the beginning, after receiving the message from Qiu Yu, a staff member of the War Merit temple, he was still considering whether to accept Wutian as his disciple. In retrospect, he found it funny. How can he teach these young people who are so clever and skillful? After meditating on Shaoqing, King Lei of Taishi sighed slightly and said truthfully, "to be honest, King kongbiming is the wife of the lower Xuansheng. The purpose of her coming to look for me this time is to win me over." "The wife of the sage of the lower Metaphysics?" No wonder.Taishi LEIWANG nodded and said: "although she is just a lady, in fact, in terms of mind and strength, she is not inferior to the lower Xuansheng. There are even rumors that King Kong biming was really qualified to ascend the position of the four saints at the beginning, but later, due to some unknown factors, she gave it to the lower Xuansheng." Wu Tian was surprised: "is there such a relationship?" No wonder he only felt the breath of Taishi LEIWANG in the hall before, but Kong biming, as if it didn''t exist, had no breath to speak of. He turned out to be a strong man who was not inferior to the sage in the lower level. King Tai Shi Lei nodded, then shook his head and said, "no matter whether the rumors are true or not, we can see from the contact over these years that she is a very difficult woman to deal with. And in front of the important events, the lower Xuansheng should consult her first. In other words, as long as she gets her trust, he can really approach the lower Xuansheng. Do you think this is a great event Wu Tian nodded, but did not apologize. "If you have already found the spy, you can help me. At least you don''t have to worry about that woman." Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It is absolutely impossible for Taishi LEIWANG to evaluate a woman so highly. It seems that in the future, he will have to pay more attention to the empty biming king. Later, Wu Tian said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''m sure I can find out the real spy, but it still needs a little time." Tai Shi Lei, Wang Yixi, said eagerly, "so you have already got the eyebrows?" Wu Tian just nodded, no positive answer. Seeing this, the king of Tai Shi Lei was very angry. He blew his beard and glared. He said angrily, "anyway, I have paid for it. Is there any news that I don''t have the right to know?" Wu Tian quickly shook his head and explained, "no, of course you have the right to know, but for the sake of safety, I''ll tell you after I find it. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t believe you, but I don''t believe you very much." "Poof!" I heard that yunyuting was directly amused and looked at Wutian strangely. I didn''t expect that this shameless guy also had such a humorous side. On the contrary, King Tai Shi Lei has an old black face, and his beard on his chin looks very angry. "Well, let''s get to the point. This time I''m here to ask you to get me a detailed information about all the senior figures in the eastern region." Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles and tells us the real purpose of coming here. Because he knew how to stop, he should stop. Otherwise, Taishi LEIWANG would be angry. Moreover, after this teasing, the accumulated resentment in his heart had dissipated a lot, so there was no need to continue to pester. "All?" Taishi LEIWANG eyebrows a pick. Wu Tian nods. "What do you want their information for? Is it important? " Taishi LEIWANG was puzzled. His old eyes were bright, as if he wanted to see through Wutian. "When it comes to finding spies, do you think it''s important?" Taishi LEIWANG''s face was gloomy and uncertain. At last, he bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "in order to find out the spy, I''ll go all out. But I''ll give you a warning in advance. I have the information, but you can''t let it out." Wu Tian frowns slightly, is puzzled, but also nods to answer. After getting the assurance of Wutian, there was no action of Taishi LEIWANG. A rectangular stone box was shot from his body and placed on the tea table. The object can be a foot long and half a foot wide. With the sharp eyes of Wu Tian and Yun Yuting, they can''t see even a crack in the hair. Looking up at the two people, Tai Shi Lei Wang actually cut his finger, a drop of red blood, quickly overflowed, accompanied by a tick, fell on the stone box. All of a sudden, under Wu Tian''s surprised eyes, the stone box overflows with hazy blood light. All of a sudden, with a clang sound, the original complete stone box is actually divided into two, showing a manual made of animal skin. Taking the manual out of the stone box, Tai Shi Lei Wang''s eyes glistened, as if he were talking to himself and explaining to Wu Tian: "this manual was made by the master himself after he opened up the eastern regions. The contents of the manual are also written by his old man himself for hundreds of thousands of years. It records the information of all the high-level people in the eastern region." Wu Tian hears the words and is awed. The emperor of Jiao not only had great kindness to him, but also devoted all his efforts to the eastern regions. This kind of hero deserves his boundless respect. "Originally, this manual has always been kept by the master himself. But just a few years ago, on the first night when he went to the xuanhuang battlefield, he suddenly appeared in front of me. He gave me this list and gave me a thousand instructions. Until the critical moment, I could never peep at the information in it and let it fall into the hands of others, especially the intelligent creatures in the western regions Put it in the air sea and protect it as if it were a life. " "Why did the emperor give you the list?" It is enough to prove that there is no doubt about Lei Dong''s words.Moreover, King Tai Shi Lei also said that the manual has always been kept by the demon emperor. Why did he suddenly give it to his disciple? [PS; brothers and sisters, happy National Day, remember to eat, drink and have fun. During the period of double monthly ticket, don''t forget to vote your monthly guarantee ticket. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "Why, not because the master is not sure that he can come back from the xuanhuang battlefield alive." After listening to Wu Tian''s inquiry, Tai Shi Lei''s face suddenly showed a touch of melancholy. For a moment, he seemed to become an old man in the twilight. He said that the terror of the xuanhuang battlefield was beyond imagination. How about five years ago, when he led master Huang to kill all kinds of creatures? Only a few people came back, and all of them were seriously injured! "So terrible?" Wu Tian and Yun Yuting smell speech, shocked. King Tai Shi Lei nodded and said, "it''s very terrible. This time, the leader of the ice Lord personally led the team, but the master still didn''t have full assurance. For the sake of safety, he gave the manual to me for safekeeping temporarily." No day slightly a Leng, eager way: "do you know ice demon lord?" When it comes to the cold ice demon lord, King Tai Shi admires him and says forcefully: "of course, he is a mythical figure in ancient times. Who doesn''t know him? However, his arrival in the eastern regions has been kept secret and only a few people know it. " Wu Tian nodded. Since he got the essence of the earth from FengMo tan on that day, Wu Tian began to suspect that it might be the ice demon lord who deliberately left it to him. This is not hard to explain. Just imagine that, with the cultivation of the ice Demon Lord and the countless years of being sealed in the demon pool, it is impossible to be unaware of the essence of the earth. Therefore, there is only one explanation, that is, to fulfill him. Even if the ice Demon Lord does not know the truth, Wu Tian still owes him a favor. "Xuanhuang battlefield..." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and two people who were kind to him were all in the xuanhuang battlefield. It seems that he wants to improve his strength as quickly as possible, and then go into the place where even Taishi Lei talks about changing color. Of course, he didn''t just want to help the ice Lord. His main purpose was to find the light. Thinking of this, Wu Tian can''t help but ask: "elder, can you know the whereabouts of Guangming yuan?" On hearing this, Taishi LEIWANG was not surprised at all. Apparently, he had expected it for a long time. He said with a smile: "master has been looking for it all these years, but there has been no result. According to the master''s final estimation, the bright yuan is likely to be in the xuanhuang battlefield or the heaven and earth battlefield." "And the battlefield of heaven and earth?" No wonder. King Tai Shi Lei nodded and sighed: "the heaven and earth battlefield is on the xuanhuang battlefield. It is a hell of death. Since the opening up of the eastern region, only a few people have entered. Moreover, all of them were once the most powerful in the eastern region, but in the end, no one came back alive." Wu Tian and yunyuting look at each other, the shock color in the eyes is not covered up. Before they thought that the xuanhuang battlefield should be the last stop. After all, even the emperor Jiaohuang was not sure about it. The danger of the battle could be imagined. Unexpectedly, there is a place that is even more terrifying than the xuanhuang battlefield. "Well, I won''t say much nonsense. The list can be shown to you, but you can''t take it away." Taishi LEIWANG laughed. Once upon a time, when he learned about the battle between heaven and earth from his master, he also showed such an expression. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of years later, he is not the original child, and Dongyu is no longer the unity and unity of the East. Wu Tian reaches out and grabs the manual in his hand. When he is about to open it, he hesitates. The manual was written by the emperor Jiaohuang himself. Only one person in the world knows the contents of the manual. If he opens it at this time, he will become "en?" Taishi LEIWANG was stunned, and immediately realized: "previously, before the king Kongming came, Gu Tian came to see me and said that he was instructed to come to exchange the commander''s medal with me. I think it''s your intention." No day laughs and says nothing. "What a tough little asshole." After a deep look, the king of Taishi LEIWANG groaned powerlessly and said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know what you are planning, I hope you can find out the spy as soon as possible and remove this tumor!" If the spies are so easy to find, you won''t find them for so many years without any results. "If it''s someone else, I''ll doubt it, but you''re no heaven. So I believe you, and I believe in the eyes of master and Shun Tian demon emperor." With a brilliant smile, Taishi LEIWANG grabbed several medals, opened the stone door of the chamber of secrets and strode out. Hearing the speech, Wu Tian is dumbfounded, which is really a wonderful reason! Yunyuting asked: "Wutian, what do you want Gu Tian to do in advance to lead the battlefield?" No sky vision and no answer. Yunyuting face a black, jade hand clenched into a fist, to suppress the anger in the heart, rebuked: "you don''t look at me like this, I want you to open your mouth to tell me the truth." "Don''t worry. This is not a place to talk. I''ll tell you slowly after I go to Shangxuan city." After thinking about it, Wu Tian smiles and says such a sentence, which makes yunyuting really angry. "Then you can always tell me what is recorded in the Jiaohuang''s manual? Don''t worry. I promise you, I will keep my mouth shut. Even the elder martial brother will not reveal a word. " Yunyuting a face of curiosity, vowing the way.Wu Tian asked, "have you ever heard a word?" "What words?" "Curiosity is enough to kill the cat." "You die." Yunyuting was furious. Her eyes were wide and her teeth were gnashing. She was almost angry. If she didn''t take into account the difference between men and women, she would jump directly and never die. Then, she stopped asking questions, because she could see that no matter how hard she asked, Wu Tian would not reveal a word to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Time flies, half an hour blinks. Taishi LEIWANG with a face of emotion, back to the chamber of secrets. "You little bastards, you are really amazing! In just a few years, they have all become leaders. " After looking at the two, King Tai Shilei shook his head and sighed weakly. He took out seven purple gold medals from his arms and put them on the tea table one by one. Then, in Wutian''s eyes, he took out seven medals, which were the original order of hunting king. After a while, they were suspicious. King Tai Shi Lei sat down on his seat, took up his tea cup and sipped it gently. Then he explained: "in order to prevent the leakage of information, I have made two preparations. The order of command is the qualification certificate for you to enter the commanding battlefield, and the battle merit is still in the order of hunting king." After a reminder, Wu Tian is to understand, the original Tai Shi Lei Wang is afraid of harm to himself. In fact, it''s easy to understand that the appearance of eight people can be changed, but the names in the medals will not change. Once their names disappear from the hunting King ranking list, there will be no suspense. The world will find that several people have upgraded the rank of the medal. That''s the point. Several people are spies now. How can the War Merit Temple upgrade the medal level for several spies? You don''t have to think about it. Someone has to help. But Tai Shi Lei was afraid that someone would pick him out. How would he answer the questions from the world? It is impossible to say that eight people killed the four City lords to help him catch the real spies! I''m afraid no one will believe this excuse, only think that Tai Shi Lei is also a spy. In fact, this is not the point. The point is, in this way, he has worked hard for so many years, and finally won the trust of King Kong biming. By then, he is bound to fall short. In the absence of ironclad evidence that there are spies in the four saints, it may even ignite the fire of war between the emperor Jiao and the Four Saints! Then. In light, the eastern regions are fragmented! If you are serious, you will die! He could not bear the responsibility, so he had to come up with a perfect plan. Yunyuting Daimei frowned and thought for a while, but she couldn''t think of a reason. She couldn''t help looking at Xiang Wutian and wondering, "what do you mean?" Glancing at her, Wu Tian replied: "in short, before we find the real spy, the names of the eight of us will always be on the list of hunting king. As for the medal of command, it is just a pass." "I see." Yunyuting suddenly realized that she immediately thought of something. She looked at Tai Shi Lei Wang and asked, "after we entered the commanding battlefield, did the killing of alien creatures be included in the medal?" "No King Tai Shilei shook his head. His explanation was that if the level of the medal was higher than or lower than that of the battlefield, the combat merit would not be calculated. Seeing their brows frowning, the displeasure was obvious. Taishi LEIWANG joked: "as long as you complete this task, you can get 300 million yuan. Do you still care about the combat skills of killing alien creatures?" Smell speech, Wu Tian two people see each other one eye, Mou son coincides with, without trace of across a touch of strange awn. 300 million? I''m afraid that at that time, only 300 million war achievements will not be enough to kill a few people! But neither of them showed up. Wu Tian faintly smiles, and yunyuting at the same time pick up their respective commander''s medals and wear them on the chest. The medals of Gongsun haoshu and others were collected by Wu Tian. Then, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, my affairs have been dealt with. If you don''t have anything to do with it, I''ll leave first." "Cough!" Hearing the words of "elder" and "younger", Taishi LEIWANG was choked directly. After calming down, he said with a smile: "master, I don''t dare to be. If you don''t mind, you can call Lei Wang directly, or Lao Lei can also." Yunyuting smiles, but she says in fear: "you are a senior, we are nobody. It''s not good to call you an old man like this." "Nothing bad." Taishi LEIWANG shrunk his mouth, looking very depressed. He is really depressed. He is a living fossil who has lived for tens of thousands of years. It''s really disgraceful that he can''t fight a little guy who only lived for a few hundred years. Wu Tian nodded his head seriously to show that he understood. this move made the old face of Taishi LEIWANG blush in a flash, as if the fire was burning, and he was scolded in his heart. Son of a bitch, didn''t your family teach you what to respect the old and love the young? Can''t you save face for the old man? "I''d like to remind you that King Kong Bi Ming came to look for me before. In fact, there is another thing. That is to inquire about your information. It seems that she may deal with you. You should be careful. All right, let''s go! I''m upset when I look at you. "King Tai Shi Lei said so, then he waved his hand and directly ordered him to leave. Thank you very much Wu Tian and Wu Tian arch their hands, and their eyes twinkle. They turn around and walk out of the secret room and go to Xuancheng quickly. Staring at the disappearing figure, Taishi LEIWANG was silent for a long time. At last, he sighed deeply and murmured: "master, I hope the object you entrusted is not wrong, otherwise the disaster of the eastern region will come!" ¡­ Shangxuan city. Compared with beixuan City, this city is almost one-third smaller, but its practitioners are several times as large as beixuan city. Moreover, they are all strong leaders at the commanding level! Shangxuan city is very busy, especially near the temple of war merit. There are a lot of people and a continuous stream of noise, which fills the whole world. There is a building near the hall of war, which is second only to the hall of war! As the name suggests, leisurely building is a place for relaxing. The strong leader of the command level is no better than other cultivators. The dangerous degree of commanding the battlefield is far from comparable to that of other three World War areas. It can be said that it is a life of death. Therefore, once the living people come out, they will have a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives. Then they will come to the leisurely building to celebrate and relax their tense mood. In the leisurely building, there are fine wine, delicious food, gambling, and beauty. In short, as long as it belongs to the entertainment category, there are all kinds of activities. Wu Tian and Yun Yuting left beixuan City, and went straight to Shangxuan city and stayed in leisurely building. Naturally, they didn''t come to have fun. The reason was very simple. They were very close to the temple of war merit. I believe this is also the reason why most people choose to come to leisurely building. The hall of the leisurely building is very wide, more than a thousand feet long. It is divided into six floors in total. Hundreds of exquisite tables are placed on the front three floors. Almost all the tables are occupied, and there are many people standing next to them. It can be said that the hall is full of guests. However, everyone''s eyes were all on the center of the hall. In this place, there is a gorgeous stage, on which five gorgeous women with hot body are twisting their bodies, showing the temptation to hook people''s heartstrings. The diners around, from time to time, yell, or throw hundreds, thousands of essence, generous people, one-time can even throw tens of thousands. Next to the stage, there is a guy dressed up as Xiao Si, who is specially responsible for picking up the essence. He is very busy with sweat. It''s hard to imagine that leisurely building can really do business. Only a few women can show off their coquettishness. According to a rough estimate, the essence of a day''s harvest is not 10 million, but also 8 million. "A few shameless foxes, what''s good to see?" One side of yunyuting, disdained to glance at a few women on the stage, and then looked at Wu Tian with disdain and sneered: "you are very focused on your feelings. Today, you are just like this. It''s no different from other men, just like birds of a feather." No day slightly a Leng, straight shake head with a bitter smile. The dining table where the two were sitting was just below the stage, and the occasional spring light of several women was clearly visible. However, it''s not that Wu Tian wants to choose here. When I first came to the leisurely building, the guests in front of the table just checked out and left, and then they settled down here. Unexpectedly, they would be despised by yunyuting. Seeing Wu Tian''s silence, his eyes were fixed on the stage, and the contempt in yunyuting''s eyes was even stronger. He asked, "you didn''t say that before. When you came to Shangxuan City, tell me, what are you and Gu Tian planning?" Wu Tianmu light a turn, looking at yunyuting, asked: "I have said it?" Immediately, yunyuting slapped on the dining table, accompanied by a loud bang, Huoran got up, and his eyes were cold and staring at the sky. He said angrily, "bastard, are you ready to play tricks again?" "No!" It''s not good to whisper. It''s not because she angered yunyuting, but because of her slap that shocked the audience and made the originally noisy hall suddenly silent. Several women on the stage, also stopped action, surprised toward the two people. Yunyuting was very angry. Seeing all the people''s eyes, especially a few foxes who were shameless in her eyes, they all looked at themselves. Suddenly, she was very angry and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? And you guys, betraying our bodies, selling our youth, and pleasing these smelly men, have really lost all our women''s faces. " "Cut!" The voice fell to the ground, and immediately there was a disdainful sigh in the hall. Wu Tian is also speechless for a while. If it is your original appearance, you are indeed a beautiful woman. Nobody can compare it here. But you should know that now you have changed your appearance. Although the appearance is not ugly, it seems that the word "beauty" is not related to it! "Sit down and don''t make a fool of yourself. Be careful not to miss something." There is no voice in the dark. Yunyuting smell speech, face cloudy and sunny, for the sake of the overall situation, finally returned to the seat.Just then, on the stage, one of the five women marched out, looked at yunyuting and said, "this girl, you say you are beautiful. I''d like to ask all the guests here if anyone would like to see you more." "Yes?" I heard that Wutian had just picked up the wine glass that he was preparing to deliver to his mouth. He immediately stopped in the middle of the air, and then looked at the woman who spoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 In line of sight, is a very enchanting woman, almost transparent light pink silk dress, will be delicate, perfect body half cover, chest waves, ready to come out, people daydream. All the men in the hall, when they saw this woman, were full of lust for possession. But there is no heaven. His eyes twinkled as if thinking. And, as soon as the woman''s voice fell to the ground, there was a frenzied response. "Ha ha! Miss Hongyu laughs. This kind of goods is less than one tenth of that of the girl. If you look at it more than once, I can''t help but feel sick. " "That''s not true. Before talking, some people don''t pee, look in the mirror, see what kind of virtue they have, and dare to make a lot of remarks here. I don''t know what it means." "I think she envied, envied and hated the beauty of Hongyu girl, so she said this, so we should not mind." "I envy you? I''m jealous? I hate it? " The noise of discussion, like a wave, poured into the ears of yunyuting, which made her face green and red, and her eyes obviously had a strong killing opportunity. Wu Tian''s big hand stretched out, pressed on her hand, and patted gently, indicating not to act rashly. Then he got up, looked around the audience, and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, this is my sister-in-law. She was spoiled by her elders when she was young, so she would say whatever she said. If there was any offence, I would like to apologize to you instead of my sister-in-law. Please forgive me a lot." "Ha ha! The younger sister looks ugly, and even the elder brother is also a kind of counsellor. As expected, the old saying has come true. There is a nest of snakes and mice "That''s it! Since everyone else has apologized, we don''t need to hold on, so as not to spoil Yaxing. Hongyu girl, please continue "It''s reasonable that Hongyu girl is so colorful that she makes all living beings crazy. Even if you look at it for a lifetime, you can''t see enough of it!" The performance of the people around him was always in the eye. What made him wonder was that when they looked at the woman named Hongyu, their expressions were extremely hot, but no one put them into action. Even vaguely, Wu Tian can see a trace of fear from their looks. Is there another secret? No day quietly arched to the crowd, back to the seat, glanced at the cold as cold as the clouds and rain Ting, then picked up the wine glass, silent drink up. However, this is just a cup of wine, the red rain slowly walked down the stage, to the sky free table, and that fanatical eyes, also with a touch of doubt. When she came to the table three feet away, Hongyu stopped, looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile: "this is not right. In fact, I''m not a fussy person. But what my sister said before is really vicious. How can we treat our little sisters in full view of the public?" "Yes, we are selling our youth to please these men, but we are not stealing, robbing, nor selling our bodies. We are totally self-supporting. What is our fault? Why did she say such a vicious thing? " "No matter what you do and what you say, you should leave some leeway. Why should you say it so harshly?" The other four women also came forward to help. "If today, my sister does not give us a reasonable explanation and apology, we will withdraw from this stage and disappear from the eyes of the world." Red rain road. "What? Hongyu girl to quit the stage? How can this be? You two bastards, don''t kowtow to Hongyu girl and apologize quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude. " "Yes, yes, yes. Kowtow and admit your mistake. That''s all. Otherwise, you brothers and sisters will not be able to walk out of the gate today." "Yes! If Hongyu girl leaves the stage, even if she can''t kill you in the city today, she won''t have a good life after entering the commanding battlefield! " The crowd was clamorous and sharp, pointing directly at Wu Tian two people. Even, Wu Tian also felt a strong sense of killing! Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. This girl''s scheming is really extraordinary. In a simple word, he and yunyuting become targets of public criticism and become targets of attack by all men in the hall. It''s really necessary for people to grasp the sharp marks of the enemy all the year round, so that they can get rid of the enemy''s sharp marks all the year round. Seeing the reaction of the crowd around her, yunyuting, who was still angry before, was silent all of a sudden. In addition, she pretended to be panicked and looked around. She almost hid behind Wu Tian. However, Wu Tian can clearly see the color of banter in her eyes. No day to see, bitter smile, it is clear that she caused the mess, now it is better, not only not to deal with, but also a lively attitude. "Miss Hongyu, it was really her sister-in-law before. She accidentally offended the dignity of several girls. When I go back, I will teach her how to handle affairs well. Please forgive me." Wu Tian lowered his posture and apologized.This is an extraordinary period. If you can tolerate something, you can bear it. Besides, it''s just a woman. There''s no need to fight. Of course, the most important reason is that the two lords of Shangxuan city are sitting in the city Lord''s house at the moment. If they make a big fuss and disturb the two powerful men, then it will be harmful to his plan. "Miss Hongyu, he has already apologized. Just look at the manner. You are full of sincerity. Let them go this time." Some people began to advise. "Yes! If you sisters don''t dance, I don''t feel like drinking. " Some people cater. "Sincerity? In benshao''s opinion, they are not only insincere, but also humiliate benshao''s woman. " At this time, a rebellious, but extremely cold voice, sounded in the leisurely building. All of a sudden, four! The crowd followed the sound and saw that on the sixth floor, a man in purple stood proud with his hands on his back, but his face was as gloomy as water, and his dark eyes flashed with a fierce light! "Whoever says the wrong thing should apologize. That''s the respect we should have." With the cold words spit out, the man in purple step out, suddenly appeared in front of the red rain. Immediately, all the staff of leisurely building, including five women such as Hongyu, bowed down and worshipped one after another: "I have seen the landlord." "Get up!" Purple man light way, and then, hands will Hongyu help up, and take advantage of her waist, comfort way: "rest assured, no matter who, as long as dare to humiliate you, this little will make the decision for you." Red rain eyes a red, will head on the purple man''s shoulder, sobbing: "thank you very much." Looking at the woman in his arms, the man in purple is extremely distressed, but he still wants more. After scanning Wu Tian and Wu Tian, they finally looked at Wu Tian with their extremely disdainful eyes and said coldly, "Sir, is there any reason for you to say less than you said?" "It''s the elegance of the leisurely building. They''re finished." "Yes! Fenghualv is the only child of the lower Xuansheng and the king of kongbimang. His status is so high that even the city Lords have to be courteous. They dare to offend his women, and they will certainly come to a bad end. " The crowd whispered. Seeing the arrogant attitude of the man in purple, Wu Tian wanted to teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, he was the son of the sage of the lower Xuan. He began to calculate in his mind. Seeing that Wu Tian is reluctant to speak, yunyuting finally can''t bear it. She glances at Hualv and Hongyu with disdain and says, "a couple of dog men and women, I''m sitting here. If you want to be able, you can come and ask for justice for her." "Are you challenging Ben Shao?" Lu Mei''s head is gorgeous. Yunyuting sneered and said, "how about provoking you? If you put aside your identity, you are nothing, no, it should be a useless waste. " "You want to die!" Feng Hua Lu''s face was cold. At this time, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled with a strange awn, which disappeared without being noticed, and then his face was covered with smiles. What''s more, what makes yunyuting feel incredible is that she still has some flattering taste. "Brother, don''t be angry!" Wu Tian got up in a hurry and went up to him. He arched his hands and said, "brother is the son of a saint. He is extremely gifted and has a high status. Why bother to argue with my sister-in-law Seeing the situation, I especially saw the flattery and smile on Wu Tian''s face, as well as the posture of humble bow. The corner of Lu''s mouth was full of pride and pride. Wu Tian said: "brother, you have a lot of adults. Let go of my younger sister this time. If you agree, I will thank you very much." "Yes?" Feng Hua Lu was very surprised. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. In front of him, this person with ordinary appearance and average strength, no matter from what aspect, felt that he was very ordinary. What could he offer to thank him. After pondering for a little while, Fenghua LV, with the idea of believing in something rather than not believing in nothing, converged and patted Wu Tian on the shoulder. He said, "you boy is very smart. However, your sister humiliates this young woman first and openly contradicts Ben Shao later. Do you know how serious the situation is? It''s enough to kill your brother and sister. What can you do to make up for it "Of course, my little brother knows." Wu Tian nodded again and again, and secretly responded, "younger brother, a few days ago, I got a few imperial medicines. Brother, do you think it''s enough to make up for your loss?" "Imperial medicine? Is that true? " After hearing the speech, Lu''s spirit rose. Wu Tianxin swore: "I dare not deceive you even if you eat the courage of ambitious leopard! But I have a little wish. I hope you can do it. " "As long as you don''t cheat Ben Shao, Ben Shao will consider it." Wu Tian sighed deeply, and his tone was melancholy. He said: "in fact, I have a wish since I was a child, that is, to follow the sage and serve the saints. I just have no chance. If you are willing to complete it, I will give all the imperial medicine to you. It''s all a gift to meet you." [PS: it was issued in three shifts to make up the chapter of yesterday. During the double period of the monthly ticket, ask for the next monthly ticket. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Looking at Wu Tian''s manner, there was no fraud at all. She was very sincere. Fenghua Lu looked at the woman in her arms. After thinking about it for a while, she finally had a decision. "Little beauty, you go to entertain the guests first. Don''t worry, your business is little, and you will make the decision for you." Fenghua LV whispered in the dark, patted on the shoulder of Hongyu, indicating to go to work first. Hongyu was a little stunned and didn''t dare to refute. She stood up straight and swept her eyes. Wu Tian and she turned around and took some little sisters to the stage. She began to dance, which immediately caused a lot of cheers. Looking at the gorgeous figure, a touch of eroticism swept through his eyes. He turned to Xiang Wutian and nodded his head and said, "you boy, it''s very interesting. Let''s find a place to have a good talk." "Good, good, brother. Please show me the way." Wu Tian repeatedly nods, and makes a wink to yunyuting secretly, signal to catch up quickly. Yunyuting Daimei wrinkled without a trace, puzzled voice way: "no day, what are you doing?" "I''ll see. I''ll let you off." Wu Tian''s mysterious smile. "Asshole!" Yunyuting glared at him fiercely. I don''t know why. Every time I see Wu Tian''s expression, she gets angry and blocks up flustered. After Feng Hua Lu, they went straight up to the sixth floor of leisurely building, and then entered a rather remote private room. Feng Hua Lu leaned back on the leather seat, cocked his legs, and without asking them to sit down, he said directly, "take out the imperial medicine quickly! If Ben Shao finds out that you are lying to me, I''m afraid you can''t walk out of the gate of leisurely building today With a faint smile, Luo Tianxiang, the intermediate holy forbidden area, suddenly falls down, isolating everything! Seeing this, Feng Hua Lu''s body was shocked and exclaimed: "holy prohibition, you..." Words did not finish, Wu Tian then waved his hand, light way: "well, let you arrogant so long, also should give you some bitter taste." Finish saying, to cloud rain Ting nodded. "Whatever you want?" Yunyuting is suspicious. "All right." Wu Tian nods. "That''s good. I''ve been holding this evil breath for a long time. I''ll never give up until I get a good beating today." Yunyuting with a sneer, step by step to the Fenghua Lu. After hearing their conversation and looking at their manners, Feng Hua Lu finally understood that he had been cheated. However, he didn''t have the color of panic. On the contrary, he climbed up a thick sarcasm on his face, and said faintly: "who are you, who dare to design and harm this little, who lent you the courage to do this?" He depends on his identity. As the son of the lower Xuansheng, he believed that no one dared to offend him except the high-level officials in the eastern region. As for the two men in front of him, they just wanted to frighten him and promise them certain conditions. "Entrapment you? I dare to destroy the father''s part of your old dog, not to mention your useless little dog Yunyuting coldly smiles, and her jade hand clenches into a fist, which is directly towards Feng Hua Lu''s face. "What? You You are Ah... " Yun Yuting''s words, like nine days of thunder, exploded in Feng Hua Lu''s mind. Shocked, several names quickly came to mind. However, before he finished his words, he felt a sharp pain on his face. The blood light suddenly appeared, and the seat under his buttocks smashed and turned into powder. His body was like a meteorite, hitting the invisible boundary of the earth God. As a result, yunyuting was stunned. Because she didn''t use her hand at all, she bumped into and out of the forbidden system like a leather ball. The blood splashed in his mouth, and he howled and screamed incessantly. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian shakes his head. The space of the private room is too small, which leads to fenghualv''s not removing the resilience of the earth''s natural features, but bumping into the other side. In this way, it often recovers. If it is not prevented, fenghualv will be tortured to death. "In fact, it seems that watching him being abused seems to be a little more cathartic than putting it out in person." Yunyuting couldn''t help laughing, laughing very brightly. She went to one side of the chair and sat down, and saw a good play. Wu Tian can''t help laughing, holding his hands and watching with interest. "Ah..." Within the prohibition, there were continuous bangs and howls. Unfortunately, the sound and movement were isolated by the earth and the sky. There were hundreds of people in the leisurely building, but no one noticed it. "No matter who you are, you''re dead today, you''re dead!" Feng Hua Lu roared in a fierce voice, intending to disturb the staff of the leisurely building. Unfortunately, the voice was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all. "Yunyuting jokingly said:" I intended to leave it like this, but look at your spirit is very strong, then let you hit several more times. " "If you give up this little, you can think about it and let go of your disrespect." After hitting more than ten times in a row, Fenghua Lu could not help but compromise. "Disrespectful?" Yunyuting was stunned, then sneered: "your father''s Xuansheng, have not been our eyes, let alone you? It''s just a bully. If you hadn''t been useful to heaven, I would have taken your dog''s head. ""You are indeed, tiantiantianyunting, you are such a big dog, but dare to run to Xuancheng, and when Ben tells her less, you will die without burial." "Two, please keep your hands on your hands, as long as you will let this be less than once, no matter what conditions you offer, we will all agree." Yunyuting looks like there is no day. There was no day to silence. Time is gone, wind and white Lu has been bruised, except for the location of the two people, the whole Baofang is soaked in blood, it is a frightening! Gradually, the howl of the wind and the wind, which was weaker and weaker, turned into a weak moan, like a dead dog, flying back and forth in the forbidden system, and splashing blood like a rainbow! Look at the situation, no day also feel similar, big hands to explore the sky, will wind and Hualu forcibly take over. "Please! Please forgive me! " The wind and the white LV murmur constantly, all over the blood and flesh fuzzy, like a pile of mud, paralyzed on the ground, it seems that it is not light to be tortured! No day to look at yunyuting, said: "you should always be relieved!" "It''s really a relief." Yunyuting smiles brightly, has a unique temperament, which is from itself, although changing the appearance, can not erase. No day shaking his head and laughing, she quickly searched for the soul of Fenghua Lu. However, the result of the results, but let him greatly disappointed, except for some daily life information, Fenghua Lu''s memory, there is nothing else about the lower Xuansheng. Although they are father and son, their emotions are similar to strangers. And it is the same with the mother King Kong biming. From Fenghua Lu''s memory, he seldom gets along with his parents since he was young, and basically belongs to the kind of person who grew up alone. Therefore, his feelings for his parents are very thin, and he doesn''t know much about their things. Seeing the disappointment between the sky-free eyebrows, yunyuting''s eyes flashed, and said in cold voice: "since there is no use of value, it is useless to keep him, so just kill it!" "You''re wrong." "He was not deeply connected with the lower Xuansheng and King Kong biming, but he was also their son. If he wanted to inquire about the news, it would be easier than ordinary people." "You mean?" "It may be useful to keep him in his hands." The corner of the mouth of heaven lifted, with a strange smile, calling for xiaowuhao secretly, so that he could sign a soul contract with Fenghua Lu. Although xiaowuhao complained, he also acted in words. Soon, the soul contract was signed. The hands of heaven waved, the wood spray thin, like a crystal light rain, scattered on the body of the wind, immediately, the blood is covered body, visible to the naked eye rapid repair. Half a moment later, Fenghua Lu finally recovered a bit of strength, rose to stand up, and immediately felt a feeling of being unable to help himself. His face was as deep as water, looking at the sky, and whispered, "what have you done to me?" "It''s just your soul." There is no light opening in the sky. "Hum! What bullshit control soul, this is not believed, with the strength of father and mother, can not save me, then, hum! I would have made you die, regret to come to this world! " The wind and beauty Lu Wen Yan, quite disdain, in the heart of a cold hum, resentment. "Ah!" However, in the next moment, Fenghua Lu suddenly screamed, holding his head with death, squatting on the ground, like cramped and convulsed, and his mouth spattered with white foam, and his body trembled violently. "Signed a soul contract, as long as I want, you think, I can know all, and, as long as I want to kill you, even if you escape to the western region, only one idea, can let your God die, so, if you want to live, do what I said." Open to the sky, in a calm tone, but with no doubt the decision. "Stop! I will obey your orders. " Fenghua Lu Lianlian asked for mercy, he had to beg for mercy, because his soul wanted to be broken. If he continued, there was no suspense, he would have been killed on the spot. "And, I would like to advise you that you should eliminate your mind''s careful thinking, because the soul contract only I can release, although your parents have the strength, but also can not do anything, if you don''t believe it, try it, but then you will lose huangquan, it is no wonder me." After a long time, Fenghua Lu was released from the pain. His eyes were gloomy and stared at the sky. His face changed. Finally, he nodded. "Say it! What do you want me to do. " "It''s easy. Help me find out what your parents are doing." The wind and white Lu eyebrow head wrinkled, wondering: "why?" Day after day gently rubbing the temple, he looked rather tired, thinking a little, and said, "if you have to reason, I can tell you that I doubt your parents have been in the hands of the gods."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "How could it be?" Feng Hua Lu''s body trembled. He didn''t expect that he would get such a message from Wu Tian''s mouth. Then, his face quickly darkened, and he said coldly, "no day, you should talk nonsense. I absolutely don''t believe that father and mother are spies of eastern regions." "I''m just guessing." There is no way of thinking. According to the Jiao emperor''s manual, among the four saints, shangxuansheng and xiaxuansheng are the two. They have the deepest enmity with the emperor. Moreover, their movements are very mysterious. Except for going to xuanhuang battlefield, they seldom appear in the rest of the time. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for him to suspect this. However, suspicion is only suspicion, and everything must be said with evidence. "Don''t worry, if your parents are not spies, I will cancel the soul contract, on the contrary..." "On the contrary, I will destroy my relatives and bury them with my own hands." Hearing this, Wu Tian and yunyuting are stunned. Feng Hua Lu shook his head and sighed: "although I am their son, I am also a member of the eastern regions. No matter how arrogant and unreasonable I am, I know that I have a responsibility on my shoulders. This responsibility is to protect the eastern regions. If I can choose in front of family affection and righteousness, I will choose justice." Wu Tian two people look at each other. When Feng Hua Lu said this, he showed his sincerity without any trace of fraud, which made them look at him with great admiration. "If you choose this way, you are not incurable." Yunyuting smile, this is in the face of Fenghua Lu, the first time to show a sincere smile. "Hum! Don''t speak so harshly. If Ben Shao hadn''t been careless today, who would have fallen on whom would still be unknown. " Feng Hua Lu is dissatisfied with the cold hum. Then, looking at Xiang Wutian, he continued: "Ben Shao will do everything to help you, but if it turns out that my parents are not spies, you should not only cancel the soul contract, but also personally apologize to them." "Of course." Wu Tian nodded, immediately knocked his head, said: "if you have a chance, also investigate the other three saints." "The other three saints?" Fenghua Lu Leng Leng Leng, puzzled: "who are you doing for?" "Why?" Wu Tian looks at it with great interest. "It''s not hard to understand." Feng Hua Lu analyzed: "if you are really a spy, as is said by the outside world, you will never try your best to investigate my father and them. Therefore, I have reason to suspect that there is someone behind you, and I''m afraid your identity is not ordinary." Wu Tian did not deny it. He nodded and said, "you are right. We are really entrusted by others. As for the identity of this person, you can think about it carefully." Looking down for a moment, Feng Hua Lu suddenly changed color, looked up at Xiang Wu Tian, and said in surprise, "is it the reincarnation saint?" "It''s better not to make it clear." There is no warning. "I understand, I understand." Fenghua LV pupil contraction, repeatedly nodded. The existence behind these people is actually the reincarnation saint, which is totally beyond his expectation. It seems that there will be an unprecedented turmoil in the eastern regions soon! "Since it is his old man''s advice, I will try my best to help him. I only hope that my father and mother will not go astray." Feng Hua Lu looked solemn, solemnly promised Wu Tian and his position, and then he looked worried. No day to see, the heart secretly sighed, Fenghua Lu and his parents although not too deep feelings, but after all, they are their own flesh and blood. As the saying goes, filial piety comes first. If you finally find out that the fact is not what he imagined, no matter how absolute the decision is now, it is hard to really face it! As for telling Fenghua LV the truth, it doesn''t matter if there is no heaven. There is a soul contract that can completely erase fenghualv''s secret before he divulges it. Next, the three began to discuss the details, and did not leave the private room until the evening. Fenghua LV Huanren came to arrange a room for Wu Tian and Wu Tian, but he left in a hurry. Only half a month later, did he return to the leisurely building, even if he found Wu Tian. After some secret talks, Feng Hua Lu''s information did not have much effect on Wu Tian. However, he noticed that the four saints had a secret meeting the night before going to the xuanhuang battlefield. As for the purpose of the party and the content of the conversation, it is still unclear because of the short time. The Four Saints will never get together for no reason. There must be something fishy among them. No matter what way Lu wants to do, he should also find out the content of the conversation that night. Feng Hua Lu Yan said that it is not difficult to find out the content of the conversation, starting from two people. The first man was his mother, King Kong biming.The second man was Yang Mingkong, the housekeeper of Shangxuan saint. It is said that in those years, Yang Mingkong was surrounded by alien creatures and was about to die when he saw it. The Shangxuan sage suddenly appeared and rescued him from the ghost gate. From then on, Yang Mingkong followed Shangxuan saint with all his heart. After a long time of getting along with each other, the Shangxuan sage also regarded him as his confidant. He was fully responsible for all the affairs of shangsheng mansion. "To the holy house?" There is no doubt. Feng Hua Lu explained: "shangshengfu is the residence of Shangxuan sage." Wu Tian nodded to continue. Feng Hua Lu admits that King Kong Bi Ming is his mother after all, so it''s inconvenient to start. He also hopes that Wu Tian and his wife can understand. Then there is Yang Mingkong. It''s said that it''s not easy for him to pry out the five items from the emperor''s heart. I heard that Wutian searched for the information from Jiaohuang''s manual, and the result was the same as Fenghua LV said. After thinking a little, Wu Tian smiles and confidently says, "it''s OK. As long as you can lure him out without anyone noticing, we have a way to deal with him." Feng Hua Lu shook his head and said, "it''s a little difficult. Yang Mingkong is a famous loyal man. He won''t step out of the temple unless ordered by Shangxuan himself." "Ha ha! It''s not difficult. It''s not difficult at all. " Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Do you have any good plan?" The spirit of Lu was greatly improved. "If I remember correctly, didn''t Shangxuan Saint have a little grandson?" Feng Hua Lu Mou light a bright, immediately clap a case to applaud. Shangxuan sage does have a little grandson, and he is his most beloved son. As long as he can be abducted out, he will never sit idly by. All of a sudden, Feng Hua Lu realized a problem. Few people knew about it in the whole reincarnation city. Moreover, in order to protect this grandson, the sage of Shangxuan didn''t allow him to go out for half a step. Over time, even Fenghua LV almost forgot that there was such a person. Where did Wutian know that? In the face of Feng Hua LV Hu''s suspicious eyes, Wu Tian smiles but does not speak. No matter whether there is a soul contract or not, the secret of the Jiaohuang manual should not be disclosed. The importance of the manual is related to the safety and security of the whole eastern region. There must be no mistake. "Dong Dong!" "Landlord, I have something to report." At this time, bursts of knock on the door suddenly sounded, followed by a sound outside. Feng Hua Lu eyebrow frown a wrinkle, cold drink way: "this little is not ordered, during this period, no one is allowed to disturb?" "The landlord is not angry. His subordinates told the five guests the same thing, but they said that they were together with the two distinguished guests of the landlord. When they heard the words, they did not dare to stop them, so they came to report." Feng Hua Lu looks at the sky without doubt. "It came faster than I expected." Wu Tian faintly smiles, if he is right, it must be ou Xiaomu and others. Seeing this, Feng Hua Lu understood it and said to the outside, "bring them in!" "Don''t take it." The voice did not fall, a cold voice, it immediately sounded, and then the door was pushed open, five familiar figures came in one after another. As expected, it was Gongsun haoshu''s five men. Although they have changed greatly, Wu Tian can still distinguish them at a glance. As soon as he entered the private room, Yun Feiyu looked at Wu Tian and said: "ah! You two are quite free Cloud rain Ting smile Ying Ying Ying way: "elder martial brother, this can not blame us, is your efficiency is too poor." "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter? After a few days with Wu Tian, you began to speak for him? " "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just talking about things." "Well, if you have anything to say later, let''s get down to business first." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He quickly gets up and plays round the court. Then he sweeps his eyes and says with a smile, "how is it done?" "Who is he?" Several people did not answer, but looked at Feng Hua Lu. Feng Hua Lu got up, with a smile on her face, arched his hands and said, "under Fenghua Lu, several of them must be the companions of Wu Tian and Yun Yuting. They are the famous Gongsun haoshu, Ou Xiaomu, Feng Yihui, Yun Feiyu, and Lin Yichen!" "how do you know?" Gongsun haoshu frowns and looks at Xiang Wutian. "He is the son of the lower metaphysical sage." No genius has just opened his mouth, a few dense murderous gas, such as volcanic eruption, gushing out. Seeing the situation, Wu Tian hurried to cross between the two, shaking his head helplessly: "can you listen to me finish." Yunyuting echoed: "that is, you are too reckless. Fenghua Lu is deeply aware of the great righteousness, and his father is not a type of person at all. Moreover, he has promised us to help find out the real spies.""Cough!" Feng Hua Lu heard that, his face was black, and he coughed: "Miss Yuting, can you stop in front of me and talk about my father." Cloud rain Ting Leng Leng Leng, immediately pretty face a red, dry smile way: "sorry ha! I forgot all about it Then, yunyuting will tell the situation briefly. At this time, Gongsun Hao''s several people just restrained the attack, and his face gradually eased down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 However, in order to ensure the authenticity, Gongsun haoshu and others looked at Xiang Wutian one after another to see his attitude. Wu Tian nodded. Finally, several people''s hearts completely settled down. Gongsun haoshu arched his hand and said, "in this way, it''s our fault. Brother Feng, please forgive me." Yun Feiyu said with a smile: "brother Feng is willing to make such a choice for the safety of the eastern region. I admire him very much. You can rest assured that we are the same as Wu Tian. As long as the facts prove that your father is innocent, we will make an apology to him." "Shame! Shame Feng Hua Lu waved his hand. "Ha ha! Half a year ago, we were still fighting with your father to death. I didn''t expect that after half a year, we would meet his son. Maybe this is fate. " Feng Yihui said with a smile. Feng Hua Lu bowed his hand and sighed, "I have heard of your deeds for a long time. I am honored to be able to meet you. I also hope that we can find spies as soon as possible to wipe out this disaster for the eastern regions." Ou Xiaomu said with a smile: "the wind brothers are magnanimous and considerate of the common people. No wonder that even the lonely people like Wu Tian can become friends with you." "I am lonely?" Wu Tian is stunned. "Yes! There are not many friends without heaven! Even we can''t get into his eye of Dharma. We can imagine the character of brother Feng! " Here, Lin Yichen also laughs, but there are different opinions. "All right, all right. Give me the things." Wu Tian quickly interrupts several people''s topics, or I don''t know when to compliment them. When it comes to business, several people are serious. Feng Yihui took out four books from his arms, put them on the table and asked, "Wu Tian, can you tell us your plan now?" "It doesn''t make sense now." When he picked up the book, he opened it up a little, and then he opened it. Feng Yihui frowned slightly and looked at Feng Hua Lu, apologizing: "sorry, brother Feng." Feng Hua Lu is an understanding person. He knows Feng Yihui''s idea. He arched his hands and walked straight out, closing the door tightly. Feng Yihui withdrew his eyes, looked at Wu Tian, and said, "you don''t want to say it, and we won''t be forced to do so. However, if you want to release the information on the list and lure spies and mysterious people to appear, you must do it without the knowledge of Tai Shi Lei Wang and the high-ranking figures in the eastern regions." Gongsun haoshu nodded and agreed. Because only in this way can they have more powerful bargaining chips after they have caught the two old foxes. If it is known to everyone, Tai Shi Lei Wang and others will be the first to come to them and ask for a list. "Don''t worry. I''ve worked out a plan for a long time. I''ll let the two old foxes show their tails without being aware of it." Wu Tian is confident. Seeing this, several people gave a breath one after another, and they were also more and more curious. What should Wutian do? "Is that why you let Gu Tian go in ahead of time to command the battlefield?" Yunyuting is suspicious. Gongsun haoshu and others were stunned. At the beginning, they thought that Gu Tian was with Wu Tian and Yun Yu Ting, but they didn''t expect to be arranged to lead the battlefield in the early morning. Did Wu Tian start to plan in theater 3? Wu Tian faintly smiles and looks at Xiang Yun Fei Yu and asks, "can I borrow you nine closed doors for one use?" "For what?" "Go to command the battlefield." "You want to go alone?" Cloud flying feather frowns. Wu Tian said with a smile: "I''m not going to work hard. One person is enough. As for you, there are more important tasks." "And mission?" Several people wonder, this just arrived, and distributed the task, do you want to rest? "If this task is completed, maybe our bargaining chips with Jiaohuang will be more powerful." No day throws a tempting message. Sure enough, when hearing this, the fatigue between the brows of several people was swept away in an instant, and Beier was energetic. Ou Xiaomu urges a way: "say quickly, in this matter, we all listen to your arrangement." "Not to listen to me, but to Feng Hua Lu''s arrangement." Wu Tian smiles and calls Feng Hua Lu in and explains a few words. Then he takes the Jiuhe door from Yun Feiyu''s hand, and jumps directly from the window of the room and strides out towards the temple of war merit. "Asshole, it''s mysterious. There must be no good intentions." Yunyuting mumbles. Feng Yihui shook his head and laughed: "no matter whether he has good intentions, as long as he does not harm our interests, on the contrary, he will face the anger of all of us." One side of the Fenghua Lu see the situation, if thoughtful way: "several relations seem to be very complex." The battle half a year ago caused a sensation in the whole eastern region. Naturally, Feng Hua Lu knew the details. Although the eight men worked together to fight against the four City lords, they fought against each other in order to fight for the five robberies. Moreover, still that kind of unscrupulous means, does not leave the spare force to fight!"Complicated? Maybe! " Feng Yihui''s vague response, the wisps of Li mang suddenly burst out of his eyes and said with a smile: "brother Feng, please lead the way! No matter how powerful Yang Mingkong is, as long as he goes out of the reincarnation City, he will never come back. " ¡­ Command the battlefield. There is basically no difference between this battlefield and the area of the Third World War, except for the endless barren land and the barren mountains with different heights. However, the alien creatures and human practitioners here are several times, or even dozens of times, of the No. 3 theater. This is no exaggeration. As soon as Wu Tian entered the portal, he was ambushed by alien creatures, and was quickly solved by him. As a result, he galloped down and encountered hundreds of waves of fighting within a hundred thousand li. This never happened in WWIII. Moreover, the average strength of alien creatures is in the unrivalled primary and minor stages, and some intelligent creatures have reached the mature stage. It can be seen from this that the danger degree of commanding the battlefield is far beyond that of the third world war area. However, Wutian''s command of the battlefield is purposeful, so it doesn''t intervene in the battle between other people and alien creatures. On the top of a thousand Zhang mountain, Wu Tian stood quietly. After a glance around, he took out the Vientiane order and sent a message to the ancient heaven. Soon, Vientiane made the hum vibrate. After Wu Tian checked, he looked in one direction, opened the nine closed door, and strode in, and soon appeared in a deep ditch. Not far from the Jiuhe gate, a monk with a bright head was lying on a small hillside, sensing the arrival of the sky, and did not look back, staring at the front with bright eyes. This person is not others, it is the ancient sky! Put up the nine closed door, Wu Tian quickly walked past, also lying on the ground, asked: "how, have you found Zhao Qing''s whereabouts?" "No, but I have tracked down the green pterosaur. Look at that." Gu Tian shook his head and then pointed to a place in front of him. Wu Tian Shun looked, into the line of sight is a towering, huge peak, more than ten thousand feet, the whole body is a piece of dark. Obsidian No wonder. That huge peak, faintly sends out a kind of unique breath, and this kind of breath, Wu Tian is very familiar with, and obsidian completely is a kind of nature. "Who let you see obsidian, I want you to see the central position of the giant peak." Gu Tian rolled his eyes. Wu Tian Leng was stunned. As a result, when his eyes touched the hillside, his pupils shrank slightly. At half the mountainside, there was a hole as big as a house, and its interior was dark. "You mean the pterosaur is in that cave?" Wu Tian doubts. Gu Tian nodded, his eyes straying from all directions, and said in a low voice: "don''t you find that there are many people hiding around Obsidian peak?" As the ancient heaven said, there were no less than two or three thousand figures wandering around the great peak. Gu Tian explained: "they are all people who want to play Obsidian ideas, but the green winged dragon perched on it, leaving them helpless." "Green pterosaur so strong?" No day is surprised. Gu Tianning said: "it''s very strong. Just ten days ago, four or five hundred people went with each other, and the people with the lowest accomplishments were all in their infancy. As a result, they did not cause any damage to qingyilong, but were slaughtered by them." Wu Tian hears the words and suddenly feels incredible. If he remembers correctly, when he was fighting with qingyilong near the magic tower on the seventh floor of Jueyin ruins, the realm was nothing more than a period of divine transformation. Unexpectedly, he had not seen this for hundreds of years, and he was actually stronger than that. You know, if four or five hundred young practitioners, if they put their hands together, they would be as good as the strong ones in the full circle. Unexpectedly, they were all buried under the claws of qingyilong! Wu Tian asked, "what state is it in?" After thinking about it, the ancient way of heaven said: "it is preliminarily estimated that the peak period of matchless Dacheng is about to enter the period of perfection. However, as a relic of ancient times, it can definitely kill the cultivators of the same realm in seconds, and even it is very easy to kill enemies in reverse order." Wu Tian nods. The body and strength of the ancient species are many times more terrifying than those of ordinary fierce beasts. In short, they are the same as those of body cultivation. However, the soaring speed of the green winged dragon realm really frightens Wutian. How many years has it been? Unexpectedly, from the God change period, up to the incomparable great success period, is really shocking! At the same time, Wutian has a deeper understanding of the terrible degree of pseudo gods. At this time, xiaowuhao suddenly said: "xiaowutian, you must get obsidian, so that you can refine several holy soldiers." Wu Tian slightly a Leng, doubt way: "obsidian is not the material of refining emperor soldiers?" "Fool, I want you to do what you want, so much nonsense to do." Xiao Wuhao''s roaring voice immediately resounds in Wu Tian''s mind. Wu Tian rubbed his forehead, but he was also quite angry. He asked the doubts in his heart. As for such anger?However, he chose to swallow his anger rationally, or later, it may happen something sad. Slow down God, no day staring at the cave in the center of the giant peak, a continuous cold light, gradually burst out, long body, light way: "since you can''t find Zhao Qing, there is a green winged dragon, you stay here, I''ll meet it for a while." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "You alone?" Gu Tian frowned. Wu Tian nodded and admonished, "turn into your original appearance." Then, he stepped out one step, and in this step, his appearance changed greatly. His long white hair danced behind his back, his clothes hunted and his resolute face showed indifference. In three steps, Wu Tian came to the Qianzhang place of the giant peak. He stood tall and straight, and his eyes were bright. He gazed at the dark cave and said, "green pterosaur, old friends come to visit. Don''t you come out to meet you?" "Who is he?" Seeing this, the crowd around him was puzzled. Because Wu Tian''s true appearance was restored after entering the No. 3 war zone, we all don''t know that the people in the air are the ones who are greedy and afraid of Wu Tian. "No sky?" After a long time, a low voice of doubt sounded in the cave, and then a light and shadow swept out of the cave. After the realization of truth, it was not the green pterosaur, but who was it? "No day, it''s really you!" At the beginning of its appearance, the green pterosaur was only a few dozen feet long. When he saw the figure opposite, he could not help but roar with anger. His body expanded violently and finally turned into a giant beast. It hovers high above the sky, covered with dustpan - sized dragon scales, flashing a terrible light, the belly of the four huge claws, like four low mountains, ferocious, the ten sides of the void are all broken, extremely terrifying! Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. I remember that when I first saw qingyilong, its biggest shape was only a thousand feet. Moreover, at that time, there were only two dragon claws in the Qing pterosaur, one of which had been unloaded by him and the little guy, and became a delicacy for everyone. However, now, the Dragon claws that have been cut off are not only reborn, but also have two more! It''s more than that! He will never forget that the two giant wings behind the green pterosaur were also cut off by him. However, in front of the green pterosaur, the two giant wings are not only reborn, but even bigger than before, just like two mountain peaks. Every time they move, there will be gusts of terrifying vigorous wind, which sweeps around the heaven and earth. The wind and clouds are surging in the nine days, which seems to be shaking! "Even what is lost can be rebuilt. Is it really so terrible for the false gods?" Wu Tian was shocked. Li Tian, like Li Tian, was promoted from the cultivation of the hundred dynasties to the unparalleled period in just a few hundred years. Green pterosaur is even more exaggerated. It not only repaired all the wounds, but also raised the realm to the mature stage. It is unnecessary to think that these shocking means must be done by pseudo gods. I''m afraid he is the only one in the western regions. "Ha ha! Li Tian is right. You are here at last. " Green pterosaur laughs again and again, sound like thunder, ring through the world of millions of miles. Wu Tian said lightly: "so you still miss me?" "I really miss you all the time." Green winged dragon road, the meaning of the words is extremely cold. "In fact, I''m the same, but I''m thinking about your dragon wings and claws. I haven''t eaten them for a long time. I miss the wonderful taste, oh! By the way, there''s the little guy''s unfulfilled wish Wu Tian glanced at the lower body of the blue pterosaur. As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well. At this moment, it will come true in qingyilong. When Wu Tian''s eyes glanced at him, he suddenly felt a cold current sweeping over him. His lower body was chilly, and the two dragon claws in the back closed involuntarily to cover a certain part. "Son of heaven, frog wants to eat dragon whip." Although this sentence happened hundreds of years ago, qingyilong still remembers it. He even reminds himself all the time that he must devour the two small animals, so that he can vent his hatred and erase the humiliation he encountered on that day. At this time, hearing Wu Tian''s initiative, the anger in the heart of the green winged dragon erupted like a volcano! It was so murderous that his eyes were red with blood. He said, "the emperor once said that he would make you pay back a hundred times. Today, it is the time for you to pay the price. Call that little animal to come out and lead to death!" "Is he without heaven?" "How could it be? Isn''t Wu Tian a broken child People hiding in the dark all around hear the dialogue between Wutian and qingyilong, and their heads are full of confusion. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "hundreds of years have passed. I didn''t expect that you still remember that deeply. It''s a pity that this little guy didn''t come to the God devil cemetery with me this time. Otherwise, it would surely make a good love with you." "Did not come?" The green winged dragon hears the speech, stupefied in the original place. The next moment, the blue winged dragon was furious. "I''ve been waiting for so long, but it didn''t come. I''m damned. I''ll swallow you up first today. When the emperor leads tens of thousands of troops to return to the mainland, I''ll torture the little beast and die!" The green winged dragon roars and is full of ferocity. Its wings move violently. It appears above the sky in an instant. The huge claws like a low mountain are captured fiercely! "I also want to see what happens to you after hundreds of years." Wu Tian''s emotion is restrained, and his face is expressionless. His fingers are in the air a little, and a sharp sword goes to meet him."Boom The power of a finger can destroy the sky and the earth, which is so terrible. However, the green winged dragon is not as powerful as it was in the past. With a puff, Wu Tian''s body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, it was like a meteorite and fell into the deep earth! "Hundreds of years have passed, I am strong enough to go against the sky, but what about you? It''s not as good as it was at the beginning. Today, I want to see who can save you! " With a powerful strike, the green winged dragon sneered, and his body, which covered the sky and the sun, fell rapidly. His four huge claws smashed away towards the deep land without heaven. It seems that they are going to destroy it in one fell swoop! "Broken sky finger!" Just as the blue winged dragon came, a muffled voice sounded in the depths of the earth. In a moment, it was like a wild ancient beast breaking through the earth. The earth was shaking and the bottom of the shell was surging. A terrifying finger force smashed the earth, setting off dust covering the sky, and pounding the green winged dragon! "Oh Blood light suddenly appeared, green pterosaur eat pain roar, huge body was Sheng Sheng Sheng shock to the high altitude. "Whew!" Accompanied by a sharp sound of breaking the sky, the sky swept out from the ground and stood in the air. His whole body was dripping with light purple blood, and his clothes and white hair were stained. His appearance was extremely embarrassed, but he was extremely strange! He raised his head and looked up, and his brow was immediately raised. Half a year ago, after the body broke through the state of unparalleled beginnings, he specially tested it. Without using the broken sky finger, he gave a full blow. Although he could not kill the cultivators in the mature period, he still had no problem with injuries. If you add it, it can increase the power several times, break the sky finger, and seriously hurt the Dacheng cultivator. It''s very easy. However, at this time, the power of one finger actually only caused slight injury to the green pterosaur. It is hard to imagine how strong its body is? Green winged dragon laughs: "waste, are you tickling my emperor?" All of a sudden, xiaowuhao said in surprise: "xiaowutian, it seems that something is wrong." "What do you mean?" No one knows. Xiaowuhao said: "although qingyilong is a relic of ancient times, its blood power has not returned to its ancestors. Its fighting power should not be so strong I understand. This is the problem. " "What''s the problem?" Wu Tian''s brow is getting deeper and deeper. "If I am not wrong, there is a broken bone in the body of Qingyi dragon. Judging from the breath, it should be the broken bone of Qinglong, the so-called ancient beast in your mouth." "What?" Wu Tian was shocked to change color. Shuntian demon emperor once said that the bones of the four ancient gods and beasts existed in the God demon cemetery and witnessed them. However, it also said that even he could not capture them. I didn''t expect that qingyilong succeeded! In fact, the real shock to Wutian is that Qinglong''s fighting power is just a piece of broken bone. If it is integrated into the body of Qingyi dragon, it can have such terrible strength. It''s really terrible! "Don''t be shocked. I''m beginning to doubt that if you let the little guy swallow up the bones of the four sacred beasts, it may be able to completely return its blood power to its ancestors and become a real heaven swallowing beast. Even if it can''t, it can make its combat power soar." Xiao Wuhao cheered up. Immediately, as if the top of the five thunder, no weather, blood gushing, flushed face, excited body are shaking. "You mean I''m going to dig out that broken bone?" Wu Tian stares at the green pterosaur, and his eyes burst out with fiery light. Xiaowuhao refused: "no, it''s just a small piece of bone. It can''t play a big role. You just carry out your plan. I''ll have my own plan. When the little guy comes, he may be able to make a big fortune." Wu Tian nodded his head and waved his big hand to offer the Phoenix Pendant directly! Fengpei and Longpei haven''t been integrated yet, so Fengpei is only the four robbers Saint soldier. Rao is so, the power still can not be underestimated, the power of fire surging, Feng peidun time, like a round of scorching sun, slowly ascended into the sky. "Shua!" All of a sudden, a fire phoenix burst out from the Phoenix Pendant, like a towering mountain, flying away to the green winged dragon. Its shape and spirit were lifelike, and the world-shaking ferocity was rolling around. It made the spectators suffocate. It was amazing! "Fourth level holy soldier? Wu Tian, is this your strongest means? If so, you will let me down. " Green winged dragon lives high, overlooking the sky, blood red eyes, is full of thick disdain color. Even it showed no sign of fighting. "Hum!" However, as soon as the fire phoenix was approaching, a deafening hum suddenly shook the sky and earth. In the eyes of Wu Tian''s astonishment, a white horn like jade appeared on the top of the blue pterosaur''s head. The horns can be ten Zhang long. They are not very impressive when they are placed on the huge body of qingyilong. However, the momentum they emit is as powerful as the birth of the supreme beast! Even at this moment, some people who have the pet find their pet shivering, their eyes tightly closed together, filled with fear and fear!People''s hearts were terrified. What kind of God was that horn? How could it have such a terrible Qi machine? All the animals had to submit! "Yes, it is, the broken bones of the ancient beast Qinglong!" Xiaowuhao, different from others, reveals nothing but excitement in his tone of voice! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "Broken bones?" I heard that Wutian''s skin twitches, which is clearly a complete horn. How can we say that bone is broken? Xiaowuhao said rudely: "fool, don''t use your low intelligence quotient brain to doubt my judgment. The real body of the beast Qinglong, although I have never seen it with my own eyes, I can think of it. Its horns are definitely more than that." Wu Tian just wanted to retort, and the horns suddenly broke away from the head of the green pterosaur, and turned into a divine rainbow, crushing the Phoenix into pieces with the power of destroying the withered and decaying! "It''s a fragment!" No day exclaimed. This time, he saw clearly that although the front half of the horn was intact, the back half was broken, especially the end was like a saw tooth, which was obviously a fracture mark. "Be careful. It''s no worse than the five robbers." Xiaowuhao secretly told. Wu Tian nodded, his eyebrows filled with dignity. He could easily defeat Feng Pei with all his strength. The power of the green dragon''s horn must be above the four robbers. In fact, this is what makes him incredible. Only a part of his horns is so strong. If the whole body of Qinglong is neat, how strong can it play? "Die!" The green winged dragon drank in his blood red eyes, and his murderous spirit and cruelty coexisted. What''s more, he still disdained him. The green dragon''s horns shattered the void, like a huge peak, and it was strongly suppressed! "You are more powerful than you were in the past, but if you want to kill me on this basis, it seems that it is not enough." With a big wave of Wu Tian''s hand, with a bang bang, the nine door came into the world, burst into a blaze of brilliance, and hit the sky! "Boom Suddenly, the world changed color! The terrible hurricane, like an uncontrollable natural disaster, swept all over the world, this place was instantly razed to the ground! And Wutian was blasted into the earth again. The shock in his heart was beyond the limit. How terrible was the green dragon''s horns? Fengpei is not enough. After all, it''s only four robbers. However, Jiuhe gate is a sacred relic of the Yin and Yang gate, but it still can''t bear the power of the green dragon''s horns! "I want you to pay back the humiliation in those years, and die!" The green winged dragon is fierce, powerful and powerful. It takes the sky from the ground and confines it in the air. Wu Tian is black and blue all over his body. His face is white and his blood is light purple. It seems that he is dying. However, if you observe him closely, you will find that there is a strange awn in his eyes! "Ha ha! Originally, I wanted to cut off a dragon claw and take it back to drink wine. But judging from the current situation, it seems that there is no hope. " Wu Tian laughs at himself and says that the sound is like a mosquito or a fly, but it falls into the ears of the green winged dragon. "When death comes to an end, I dare to speak out. I want you to live better than to die today!" The green winged dragon''s tone was strong and sonorous, and a dragon scale slipped down. In a flash, a three inch bloodstain suddenly appeared on the chest of Wu Tian! "Wow..." The light purple blood, such as the waterfall, soaked in the sky, enchanting and magnificent! At the same time, a blood stained manual, from the sky broken clothes, fell out! Wu Tian suddenly changed color, exhausted all the strength of his body, and roared: "Gu Tian, grab the list, can''t let it fall into the hands of the green pterosaur!" "Whoosh!" Before the words fell, the ancient sky with the towering evil spirit swept out of the pit and went straight to the register. "Roll?" Qingyilong pupil contraction, quite puzzled, just a book, as for so nervous? Is there a secret? Green pterosaur heart move, decisive hand, magic power, into an invisible big hand, broken empty. "Beast! I''ll give you a piece of dragon wings. I''ll spare you Gu Tian cheered. "Mole ant, since you want to die, I will help you first!" The green winged dragon was furious. Since it was severely damaged by Wutian and the little guy, what it hates most is that someone covets his wings and claws. It can be said that this is its real scale! The big hand that the divine power turns into, Castrate a change, turn to capture toward the ancient sky! "Shua!" Gu Tian opened the eyes of the Buddha and the devil. He was very fast and agile, but he avoided it because of the danger. Then, he stamped on the ground with one foot, jumped up, grasped the list, and looked at the heaven in the air. "Don''t mind me, run away with the roll!" The endless roar of stirley. "Asshole, what the hell?" Even if he was in a deep impression of compromise, he was not absolutely shocked. Is he planning a conspiracy? "Asshole, it must be." Thinking of this, Gu Tian didn''t have any hesitation. After falling on the ground, he turned around and ran away. However, he couldn''t help but open the register curiously. After a look, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he said: "it''s actually the list of spies!" Then he glared at Wu Tian angrily, ran away crazily and swore: "damn bastard, how can you not take good care of such an important thing, and almost fall into the hands of green winged dragon.""It seems that this thing is not of general importance, otherwise both of them would not be so nervous. The list of spies It can''t be... " Green pterosaur suddenly thought of something, pupil contraction at the same time, the giant wing suddenly spread out, actually left the sky, regardless of, cut through the sky, to the ancient sky chase away! "Why! Asshole, have you been found? " Feeling the breath of approaching quickly behind him, Gu Tian frowns slightly. When he looks back, his face suddenly changes. Even the strength of sucking comes out, and saya Zi runs wild! And no day. He stood in the air, the blood stains on his chest, moistened by the power of wood, quickly repaired, staring at the pursuit of the green pterosaur and the ancient sky. His eyes were as bright as the bright moon, and which one was half weak before? "It''s incredible." After a short period of time, Wu Tian is amazed. The speed of Gu Tian''s escape is extremely fast. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s twice as fast as the last time we chased Tiantian in No.2 war zone. We can''t see his figure at all. We can only see a huge sandstorm, like lightning, spreading towards the gate. According to Wutian calculation, even if qingyilong can catch up with the ancient sky, it will take a lot of effort. "Gu Tian, throw away the list, your task will be finished, and then go to the leisurely building of Xuancheng and wait for me." "Throw it away?" Gu Tian responded with a puzzled tone. "If you don''t want to die, do as I say." Wu Tian finished, turned directly, opened the third eye, and immediately put the whole Obsidian peak into the star world. Then, with a wave of his big hand, he put away the Jiuhe gate and the Phoenix Pendant. In the next moment, he disappeared without any sign, as if the world had evaporated. "Shameless bastard, even use me, wait and see." When the Obsidian peak disappeared, there was a lot of movement and stillness, which naturally disturbed the pterosaur and the ancient sky. Seeing Wu Tian''s actions, Gu Tian thought about it carefully and realized that his purpose was to send the name list to qingyilong. Although he didn''t know the real plan of Wutian, even ordinary people could not help feeling angry, let alone arrogant Gu Tian? "What to pursue is just a broken book. I''ll give it to you." Gu Tian turned his head and glared at the blue pterosaur. With a big hand, the book was dyed light purple by blood, and it broke through the void and shot in another direction. At the same time, just like burning his butt, he ran to the portal and yelled and scolded with indignation. "I''ve given you the list. I warn you not to chase him again. Otherwise, if I get angry and use the supreme Dharma, you will have to become a Buddha obediently. In addition, Wutian is also my enemy. Next time you meet him, please let me know. Goodbye!" "Hum! Today, I will spare your dog''s life. " Green pterosaur snorted from his nostrils, and his power was breathless. The empty book was slightly stunned. Then he turned the road and returned, suspended in front of his eyes. A gust of light wind blows, and the cover of the book is opened. When you see the contents in it, its huge pupils suddenly contract. Then, it ignores the Obsidian which is held away by the sky. The huge wings move and turn into a rainbow, which quickly disappears in people''s sight. Until this time, the crowd around, just gave a breath, and found that, unconsciously, clothes are soaked in cold sweat, can twist water to come. Startled to scan the direction of the disappearance of pterosaur, we have to look at the Obsidian site, looking at the empty land, look between all helpless and unwilling. In order to obsidian, they may be said to have dug out their minds and interacted with qingyilong. Some people even waited for hundreds of years, but they didn''t expect to be taken away by wudian. They didn''t even have a hair left. "Waste your time, let''s go!" Obsidian was gone, and there was no meaning to continue to stay, so thousands of people left in groups. However, after half a year''s disappearance, the news of Wu Tian and Gu Tian reappeared, which was quickly spread by them. It can be said that a stone stirred up thousands of waves. In less than half an hour, it was almost known to all that commanding the war zone. We are both eager and afraid. The natural desire is the two people''s heads. Fear is the strength of the two. The terror of the green pterosaur is unknown to all in the battle field. It is absolutely more powerful than the city Lord. It is incredible that they can escape from it! Rao is so, a large number of people did not give up, around to explore Wu Tian two people''s whereabouts. But this kind of people, are with a fluke mentality, if really let them go and Wutian two people fight, has not started, may have been run away. One thing is worth noticing. Not long after the news of their presence came out, a large number of law enforcement officers poured into the commanding battlefield. What''s more, judging from their costumes, they are not the law enforcers of the other four cities, but from the reincarnation city!Their purpose is very simple, but also to find the two. Of course, while looking for Wu Tian and Wu Tian, the most puzzling thing is that the eight people have not been out of the No. 2 theater all the time. Why did Wutian and Gutian suddenly jump into the commanding theater? Moreover, after careful investigation, they found that the names of the eight people were still high on the list of hunting king. This kind of unconventional thing, makes the world really shout strange! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Star world! After the green pterosaur left, Wu Tian asks Xiao Wuhao to control the star world and track it up. He nodded in favor of Haobang. This makes Wu Tian very angry, no matter how to say, we are all small partners who grew up from childhood, so we can''t go too far! Of course, he only dares to complain in his heart. In order to satisfy the curiosity in the heart, Wu Tian also has the cheek to ask, what is the use of obsidian? Small Wu Hao see his attitude is still sincere for the sake of, pondered under, reluctantly told Wutian the real reason. Originally, xiaowuhao wanted obsidian, not to refine holy soldiers, but to refine a magic weapon to suppress some unruly people. Wu Tian is so surprised that he didn''t expect to get such an answer. But when xiaowuhao explained the reason, Wu Tian finally understood. It turns out that, with the passage of time, there are more and more lingcui in the medicinal field. There are not only 19 Royal herbs, but also tens of thousands of Royal medicines. Naturally, some restless people were lured here. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi are models. When they are free, they wander around the field of medicine. As long as xiaowuhao is distracted, he will find that there are several plants missing from Wang Yao. When xiaowuhao takes them by force, lingcui has already become their food. For this reason, Xiao Wuhao did not less warn two people. At that time, they nodded repeatedly, saying that they would not commit any more crimes, but in fact, they did not change after repeated education. As the saying goes, the more gorgeous the flowers are, the more attractive they will be. This sentence, used in the present star world, is the most appropriate. Therefore, Xiao Wuhao thought of refining magic weapons. As long as anyone dares to pay attention to the medicine field and suppress it for hundreds of years without any discussion, he can also handle his own affairs at ease. Wu Tian laughs: "it seems that Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi are the first objects you want to suppress." "How are you laughing? If you accept a disciple and don''t teach him well, you should be the most responsible master. " Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes. No day wry smile straight shake his head, unreasonable can argue. Since Luo Qiang followed him, he has never really taught him. Either he can practice himself or he is imprisoned in the star world. I''m afraid that in today''s world, only a master can do such a incompetent thing. Unconsciously, xiaowuhao controls the star world and follows qingyilong to the end of the battle field. Looking at the gray picture in front of him, Wu Tian doesn''t understand: "what does it do here?" "Maybe to go to the western regions base camp." Xiaowuhao judges. "Base camp?" Every day I was stunned. Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said: "yes, last time at the end of No. 2 war zone, I secretly explored it and found that the king''s intelligent creatures came to all major battlefields through the portal, just like the eastern region." "I see." There is no day to see. It seems that the alien creatures in the third world war area and commanding the battlefield are only the lowest level creatures in the western regions. Even the fantasy battlefield and the heaven and earth battlefield are probably just the tip of the iceberg. The real strong men in the western regions are all in the so-called base camp. "Shua!" Suddenly, in the sight of the sky, the blue winged dragon fell into the gray and chaotic zone and disappeared without a trace. See small Wu Hao motionless, Wu Tian does not understand a way: "how do not chase up?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "you can''t go in. The puppet spirit is likely to be sealed in the base camp. If we rush in, we may be found out at the first time. At that time, I''m afraid your plan will be in vain." No day heard the words, but a burst of disappointment. Originally, he wanted to follow Qing Yilong to find Zhao Qing and Li Tian to see how they would react when they saw the roster, and then what plans they would make. It seems that this idea had to be abandoned. Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry! The name list is of great importance. The western regions will never sit idly by. Sooner or later, they will take action or send someone to kill you. " "What about the horns of the green dragon?" Wu Tian frowns. If you miss this time, who knows where the green pterosaur will appear next time. If you go to another battlefield and want to find it again, it''s not like looking for a needle in a haystack? "Haha! You can also be more open-minded about this question. I have left a trace of the original power of the star world in his horns before he was unprepared. I can feel it wherever I go. " Xiao Wuhao has a lot of mischievous smiles. Wu Tian is dumbfounded, and sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. A magic grass and a healing medicine were quickly ingested, and then both of them swallowed it. Then, the figure was quickly out of the star world and suspended in the edge of the battlefield. After learning that the five city lords had a list, he made a detailed plan.That is to find Zhao Qing and set up a bureau to send the list to her. When she knows the contents of the list, she will definitely report it to the senior officials of the western regions. As long as the high-level officials in the western regions are not stupid, when they see the list, they will surely think that several other city Lords have also kept a hand. At that time, the western regions would send people, or order mysterious people, and spies in the Four Saints to secretly search for the lists of other city lords and destroy them. Moreover, due to the importance of the list, Wu Tian concludes that the western regions will never make a public announcement and everything will be carried out in secret. However, Wu Tian only needs to respond to the changes with constancy and wait for these people to come to him. In fact, it is thanks to Li Tian that Zhao Qing and Qing Yilong are in command of the battlefield. I''m afraid Wu Tian would not have thought of this method if he hadn''t told Wu Tian that Zhao Qing and Qing Yilong were in charge of the battlefield. Therefore, in order to save time, he would let Gu Tianxian to lead the battlefield, secretly looking for the whereabouts of Zhao Qing and Qing Yilong. In the end, the plan went smoothly as expected. Now we have to wait for the response of the western regions. In the twinkling of his eyes, Wu Tian plunges into the chaotic zone. When he goes deep into a hundred thousand li, he is sure to be like Xiao Wuhao. A huge transmission gate is lying in front of him, releasing a startling Qi machine. According to the preliminary judgment, this portal has the same nature as the portal of the eastern regions. As long as it enters the portal, it will release incomparable destructive power and annihilate the flying ash of intruders. A little later, Wu Tian decisively opens the door of nine harmonies and rushes to Shangxuan city. With the Jiuhe gate, the sacred transmission object, in a moment, Wu Tian appears at the gate of the leisurely building. Standing at the door of a few of the clerks, a glance to recognize that Wutian is the landlord''s guest, dare not have a little slightness, hastily flatter and smile to entertain. "Tut tut! Two legs are thin and tender. I like it. Little girl, raise the skirt a little and let me have a look. I''ll give you a million yuan of essence. Yes, yes, that''s it. That''s right. WOW! What a shame! Tender! I''m almost drunk. " Just entered the hall, a very harsh voice, then spread into the ears of heaven. Fixed eyes a look, immediately can''t help laughing. At a table near the stage, a black bald young man was sitting on the chair with a big bowl in his hand. He was swallowing cattle while his eyes were shining. He was staring at some enchanting women on the stage with his face full of intoxication, and he was also wailing as if no one was around. Wu Tian can tell at a glance that the bald youth is the ancient heaven. "Childe, your friend..." One side of the guy, helpless smile, is ready to speak, Wu Tian gently waved his hand, indicating to busy his own go! "Villain, leave." Man, bow back. Wu Tian stepped forward, looked at the table full of meat dishes, and the ancient sky full of wine fumes. He sat down and shook his head and said, "master one arm has accepted you as a scum. It is just a disgrace to the Buddhism." The ancient heaven glanced at Wu Tian, wrung the wine jar and poured it wildly. He shook his head and said, "the Buddha says that food and color are necessary for human survival. Therefore, we should open our mind, accept it calmly, laugh at the world of mortals, and not be limited to mud. Only in this way can we truly realize the essence of Buddhism." "What theory?" There is no wonder. "Buddha''s theory, no, it''s my theory." After drinking a jar of strong liquor, Gu Tian gave a hiccup and filled his mouth with wine gas. Then he gave himself a thumbs up and boasted: "it seems that my state of mind is beyond the realm of Buddha in those years. There is no supreme Buddha position to testify to in the near future." Wu Tian sighs lightly. I really don''t know which one armed master takes Gu Tian as his disciple. Glancing at the dining table and the floor, I found that there were still two unsealed wine jars. Every day, he twisted up one of them without politeness and drank lightly. His eyes were also on several women on the stage, sweeping around. Several women knew each other. It was the five Hongyu people who refused to give up on that day. However, after seeing Wu Tian this time, they did not have any abnormality. They only took a few more eyes. It seemed that Fenghua LV had already passed the wind to them in private. To be honest, Wu Tian has no interest in these mediocre and vulgar noodles. He will sit here because he is waiting for news from Gongsun haoshu and others. As for Gu Tian, he is still the same as just now. He looks at the slender legs of several women. Yes, he doesn''t look at other places. He just looks at beautiful legs. His saliva is almost flowing out. Wu Tian seriously doubts whether he has leg love? And, the hand is also very generous, as long as a reward, each time the minimum is more than 100000 essence. The loss of time is just like this. The next day, night fell and the moon rose. "Are they still there?" The guests who left the day before, came back the next day. When they saw Wu Tian, they could not help but feel a little stunned. Their faces were very strange. Feel, these two people contrast is really too big, some incompatible. In particular, the red rain five people on the stage, when their eyes touch two people, their eyebrows are rising with a touch of doubt.For two consecutive days and nights, the bareheaded youths showed a look of pig brothers, and they were not allowed to leave. For the sake of the essence, the five of them worked hard. When they were tired, they went to sit down beside them and had a good rest to continue. Of course, during this period, it is inevitable to be teased by Gu Tian. However, they can see that the bald youth''s eyes are very clean and have no desire at all. As for the other ordinary looking man, he remained silent. Sometimes, the five women can''t help but be curious, and put forward some small doubts, and this person seems to have not heard the general, did not make any response. Reading countless five people can see that the man''s mind is not here. Until the early hours of the night, under the eyes of the five women who were surprised and tired, they finally got up and walked outside the gate instead of going upstairs to have a rest. "Ladies, you''ve been working hard. Take the opportunity to have a good rest. When you finish your work, you have to continue!" Gu Tian waved his hand very coquettishly. With a crack, a mustard bag fell on the dining table. Five women stepped forward one after another. After a slight look, they found that there was no less than one million essence in the ring. "Ha ha!" One of the women said with a smile: "people can''t judge by their appearance. It seems that we have met a real rich man this time." "In a short period of time, can become the best friend of the landlord, how can it be ordinary people? Well, after working for two days in a row, it is estimated that everyone is tired. Go and have a good rest!" Red rain smile, and so on after the four women left, her moving eyes, gradually suffused with a strange luster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 The night is dark and the wind is high, killing night! Wutian two people through the nine door, appear in a barren mountain deep forest. Immediately, seven figures came into view. They were Gongsun haoshu''s seven men. Judging from the scars on their bodies and the devastated land, they had experienced a terrible battle before. In front of the seven, there was an old man with white hair lying on the ground dying. There was a wound as thin as a cicada''s wing on his abdomen, which was obviously injured by Vajra. "Hard work for you." Wu Tian nodded to the seven people, and then took out some king''s medicine from the star world, and told them to repair the injury quickly and avoid the hidden injury. Feng Yihui took the king''s medicine and threw it directly into his mouth. He immediately said, "how are you doing there?" "It''s all arranged, just waiting for mysterious people and spies to deliver them to the door." Wu Tian faintly smiles and leans down to search Yang Mingkong''s soul quickly. A moment later, his face sank steeply, and his brows wrinkled. "What?" Several people look nervously, deeply afraid this time again in vain. Wu Tian raised his head and looked at several people and asked, "where is the little grandson of Shangxuan saint?" Feng Yihui truthfully said: "in order to hurt the innocent, we arranged him in a cave in the distance." "Bring him." Wu Tian gives an order to him, and then he looks at Feng Hua Lu with a complicated look. Seeing Wu Tian''s eyes, Feng Hua Lu''s heart beats. Is it true that the spy is his father? Wu Tiandao: "I give you two choices. First, I always stand on our side. Second, I will kill you now." "What do you mean?" Lu eyebrows wrinkled. "Answer me first, or I won''t show any mercy." Wu Tian''s tone is very clear and serious, and there is no joking at all. Gongsun haoshu and others realized that things might have gone beyond their imagination, otherwise, according to their understanding of Wutian, they would not be so cautious. Staring at Wu Tian''s look, Lu''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice: "we don''t stand on either side, only safeguard the safety of the eastern region." Wu Tian took a deep look at him, nodded and said, "as long as you really think so, now I give you a task to bring your mother Kong Bi Ming Wang here." "What do you want to do?" The pupil of Feng Hua LV shrinks abruptly. "I want her to come back to life. There are some ideas that she can''t have." No day open mouth, eyes shining. "What news did you get in Yang Mingkong''s memory?" Feng Hua Lu''s questioning is also a doubt in Gongsun haoshu''s mind. Wu Tian took a long breath and shook his head: "when your mother comes, you will know." After pondering a little, Feng Hua Lu Ya Guan bit and said, "no, you can use me to threaten my mother. The effect will be better." Hearing the speech, Wu Tian fell stunned. Feng Hua Lu looked complicated and sighed, "although I don''t get along with them much, their love for me is beyond doubt. As long as I am used as a chip, my mother will compromise." Wu Tiandao: "this method may make you suffer a lot." Feng Hua Lu shook his head and laughed, looking rather lonely. At the moment, I''m afraid that Lu Zhihua will not be cheated by anyone who is in a good mood! "You can rest assured that you are saving your parents and believing that they will forgive you when they know the truth." Wu Tian''an comforts the way, and then takes out the Vientiane order and sends a message to Tai Shi Lei Wang. Feng Hua Lu sighed deeply and took out the Vientiane order and sent a message to his mother. Seeing that Wu Tian did not open his mouth, Feng Yihui turned into a streamer of light, and soon came back with a child of four or five years old. The child looks quite handsome, eyes slightly closed, quietly into a deep sleep. Feng Yihui said, after all, the child is still young, some things can not be let him know, or it may give him a young mind, cause indelible trauma, so let him sleep in the past. Wu Tian nodded, took the child in his hand, looked at it a little, and then directly sent him to the star world, and let Xiao Wuhao command Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi to take care of them. Gongsun haoshu frowned and said, "no heaven, can you reveal it first?" Wu Tian looks up at the night sky for a long time. After a long time, he sighs softly and whispers: "don''t be in a hurry for this moment. You''d better take good care of your wounds. If you can''t talk about it later, you''ll have to face a bitter battle again!" In fact, he is struggling in his heart. What does the safety of Dongyu have to do with him? His purpose is to kill the false gods, get the blood stained arms, trace the shadow of his parents, and revive his lover. Why should he be involved in these right and wrong? Is it true that the existence of the war of extermination of heaven is only to fight for and die for saving all living beings? He couldn''t think of it, and he hated this fate. But he has been unable to find the answer, very confused, whether to continue to insist on?The whole campaign of extermination of heaven has continued to this day, and only ten people exist. For this result, heaven knows whether to be sad or to be happy? For a time, the scene was silent. Everyone had different expressions and flashing eyes. They should be thinking about the future life just like Wu Tian! Time is like sand between fingers. Half an hour later, due to the fact that the samsara city is closer to here, the king of kongbiming comes first. Sensing the breath of King Kong Bi Ming, Wu Tian and others began to act. The wooden frame of Vajra God is on the neck of Fenghua Lu, and the Tongtian gate and Jiuhe gate are suppressed. The Tongtian tower and the source of Tianyan block the front and rear directions. The Buddha beads of Pudu are suspended in the air, and the light of Buddha falls down, forming a ten Zhang border, protecting several people in the center. There are no dead ends in the prevention of Wutian few people. Even the most powerful people can not save fenghualv, unless they step over their bodies. "Let my son go, and you will not die." Soon, a very ethereal, very soft voice sounded in this mountain forest, but Wutian and others could very clearly sense the killing opportunity and anger in the words. "Shua!" Before the words fell, a middle-aged beautiful woman appeared in the sight of several people, with no breath to speak of. However, at this moment, several people were as attentive as the enemy. Wu Tian took back his eyes and looked at the empty Bi Ming Wang. He said faintly, "Ming Wang, please wait a moment. I will tell you why you came here." "Is it you?" Wang''s eyebrows frown slightly. "Yes, it''s me." Wu Tian nods and doesn''t speak any more. "I''m sorry, mother." Seeing her mother get the news, she came to help her. Feng Hua Lu was full of guilt. Her eyes were red and her tears burst out of her eyes. Looking at his son''s injury, King Kong Bi forced out a smile and comforted him: "wind, don''t be afraid. As long as your mother is here, no one dares to hurt you." She is totally wrong. Feng Hua Lu apologizes with tears because of guilt, while Kong Bi Ming Wang thinks Feng Hua Lu is afraid. Kong Bi Ming Wang glanced at Gongsun haoshu and others. When he saw Yang Mingkong who was out of breath, his dark pupils shrank slightly. Then, she carefully looked at a few holy soldiers. Gradually, she saw a little more in her eyes. She suddenly realized: "it''s you guys. How dare you do. Do you know the consequences of threatening me?" As a result, no one answered. Seeing this, King Kong bi was patient and kept quiet. Although she was eager to save her son, she still did not have the confidence to break through the six sacred objects. If forced to break through, she believes she can still do it, but in this way, his son''s life is in danger! Time once lost, two hours later, the breath belonging to Tai Shi Lei Wang finally appeared in the induction of Wu Tian few people. "Boom..." With bursts of loud thunder, Taishi LEIWANG cut through the sky and appeared in front of several people. Seeing his panting appearance, he knew that he had never stopped on the way. Just as soon as he appeared, King Tai Shi Lei did not have time to give a breath or check the situation around him. He looked at Xiang Wutian and said eagerly, "son of a bitch, tell me quickly. What big secret have you found?" "Cough!" Wu Tian dry cough a, eyebrow to its upper Yang Yang. "Needle eye?" Tai Shi Lei Wang was puzzled. Wu Tian''s face was black, and he said, "look up." "Up there?" Taishi LEIWANG a Leng, along the direction of Tianzhi to see, eyebrows immediately wrinkled, secretly thought, empty Bi Ming Wang how also here? Looking at Feng Hua Lu, who was held up by Gongsun haoshu and others, the expression on his old face immediately became extremely wonderful. Then his eyes turned. When he saw Yang Mingkong collapsed on the ground, his face full of frowning eyebrows twitched violently, but in an instant he recovered his calm. With a full face, Taishi LEIWANG arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the king of Ming, but I don''t know what''s going on here?" The first thing that Tai Shi Lei Wang did was to find a way to get rid of Wu Tian Ji. A few little bastards are too capable of making trouble. They not only scrap the housekeeper of Shangxuan mansion, but also beat the son of King Kong biming into this bear like picture. He can''t afford to investigate the responsibility at that time. "It''s not like words, it''s really not like words. I still want to let me wipe your ass after such a big disaster. There''s no door." Taishi LEIWANG was disgusted. In his opinion, no day to find him, is to let himself help them calm down. If it is ordinary people, he will not be stingy, come forward to mediate, but is this a common person? Obviously not. Glancing at Tai Shi Lei Wang, Wu Tian said faintly: "people are all here. Let''s start to talk about business." "Business? What have you found out, son of a bitch? " Taishi LEIWANG secretly thought, for the sake of safety, he still pretended to be very confused. "Say it." The king''s way is clear.Wu Tiandao: "I hope you can terminate your plan and persuade Xuansheng to do something." Empty Bi Ming Wang''s eyes flashed. He swept his eyes without trace. Yang Mingkong shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "It seems that everyone likes to pretend to be stupid. Well, I won''t beat around the bush." Wu Tian sneered and said, "on the first night of going to the xuanhuang battlefield, Four Saints gathered in secret and hatched a big conspiracy. The big conspiracy was that they would join hands to kill the emperor Jiaohuang and seize the control of the eastern region. Am I wrong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 A word out, startle four! Taishi LEIWANG suddenly changed color and looked at the sky in disbelief. He seemed to ask, is it true? The idea of shirking responsibility and protecting one''s moral integrity is thrown out of the sky in an instant. There is only one thing in my mind, that is, to find out the truth of this matter. Feng Hua Lu also looks like this. Her unbelievable eyes scan Wu Tian and her mother back and forth, as if to get the answer they want from their looks. "Suck!" Gongsun Hao took a breath of cool air at the same time and suddenly realized. They finally understood why they would be so solemn before the day, so big a secret was hidden between them! As for the truth, they will not doubt it at all. The magic power of reading memory has never failed since they realized the heaven. However, Wu Tian''s direct disclosure of such a secret made several people very unhappy. It was not to say that they wanted to take advantage of the high-level officials in the eastern region. How could they tell them directly without saying anything? Extortion, nature has not forgotten. However, this news can no longer be measured by the merits of the war. Moreover, such an important matter can not be delayed, and we must make a decision immediately. He looked at the king, his eyes shining. The rest of them followed him. The king''s face was cloudy and clear. His hands were tightly clasped together. In his gaze at the sky, it was obvious that he could feel his surprise, his suspicions, his panic, and his murder "So it is." Feng Hua Lu whispered and sighed. No one knows his mother better than him. He has always been a calm and calm person. If Wu Tian said this thing, it was just a sheer fabrication. His mother''s mood would never have changed so much. The murmur was like a mosquito''s song, but it was like a thunderbolt in the sky. Looking at the sad and disappointed look of her son''s expression, she felt a pain in her heart and whispered: "wind son..." "Don''t call me that!" The roar in the background of romantic Lucius is painful, but the heart is more painful. It is like a knife cutting! He murmured: "although I don''t have much attachment to you, you have always been the greatest parents in my mind. Whenever I talk to friends, strangers or even enemies, I will be proud of your achievements." "I once swore that I would like to take you as an example and take a responsibility to protect the people of the eastern regions, just like you Finally, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. Is power and status really so important? Can one''s selfish desires be more important than the lives of thousands of creatures in the eastern regions? Say it! You tell me... " At the end of the day, Feng Hua Lu could no longer control her inner emotions. She looked at her mother in the air and roared like a madman. "I..." The king wanted to say nothing but stop. If these words were spit out of other people''s mouth, she could have ignored them directly, but they were her children, the only child, she could not ignore them. Every word was like a sharp blade, which was deeply rooted in her heart. She was deeply remorseful in her heart. She had ignored her son''s thoughts all the time. If she had not said this today, she would have always thought that her child was just a second generation ancestor who liked to bully others, be rebellious, and act recklessly. This was the position she had given fenghualv before, but now, after hearing this, she finally understood that those were just the surface of her son, but in his heart, there was benevolence and righteousness. Kong Bi Ming Wang apologized: "I''m sorry, my mother never got along with you seriously, or talked about heart to heart, and ignored your feelings, but you should understand that I do anything with your father, have their own reasons, but also for your future." "The future?" Feng Hua Lu shook his head and said to himself, "in the future, I am destined to bear the reputation of a traitor''s son all my life. My future and my dream have been broken. The only thing I want to do now is to persuade you and my father that if you really love me and think about me, it''s still time to stop now. In this way, maybe I can raise my head in front of others." "If you have a son, what can you not be satisfied with?" Wu Tian shook his head and sighed, "you are the king of Ming Dynasty. You should understand that if the emperor Jiaohuang is killed by you, not only the eastern regions will be in chaos, but also the western regions will launch an all-round counter offensive after receiving this news. At that time, even if you have the power of the eastern regions, what will happen? Are you confident that you will be able to defeat the army of alien creatures of the false gods Empty Bi Ming Wang''s eyes turn, looking at the sky, not angry from Wei. Wu Tian was calm and continued: "the Four Saints set up a pit to kill the emperor Jiaohuang. It was entirely because he was unprepared. If we inform the emperor of the news now, and when he is ready, and with the help of the ice demon lord, do you think the Four Saints still have a chance?" Then, Wu Tian looked at Tai Shi Lei Wang and said faintly, "you are the disciple of Jiaohuang. You should know his strength best. You can tell the king of Ming.""What else? The king himself knew it. " Wang''s face is not covered up, but his eyes roll. Then he looked at the King Kong Bi Ming and said seriously: "King Ming, although Wu Tian is still young, every sentence is reasonable. Once the eastern regions are in civil strife, the western regions will surely seize the opportunity to launch a general attack. At that time, only the eastern regions will suffer losses." "Of course, there is also your child. Even if he did not die in the war, he will be reviled by the world because of your relationship. He will never raise his head. Therefore, please think twice before you act." Taishi LEIWANG bowed down and sincerely paid a respects. After scanning their eyes, Wang Mingwang suddenly realized: "it turns out that the eight people in Wutian are the pieces of the emperor of Jiao." "Chess pieces?" Taishi LEIWANG was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile: "the king of Ming is wrong. Although they are still young, I am afraid that even the king of Ming will be willing to bow down to the wind, even if they are young." Looking at the eight people of Wutian, King Kong Bi said thoughtfully: "I can see this, and you are also reasonable, but some things are done. It''s too late to change." "There''s nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid that those who have a mind think that I''ve never lived in heaven, and there are so many strong enemies. For example, the huoyun sect and the Yan sect in Qinglong Island, in my view, are no different from the immortal gods. In the end, they are all destroyed by me? As long as Ming Wang is willing to do it, I believe there is nothing that can not be done. " Wu Tian smiles with a light tone and a calm look. Suddenly, his face changed, as if he had thought of something terrible, and his eyes became very gloomy. "Don''t you..." Seeing this, Gongsun haoshu thought about it carefully, and his heart sank suddenly. Immediately, the eight people looked at each other, and at the same time emerged a strong shock color, and one voice said: "this is the planning of the western regions." Feng Yihui affirmed: "yes, it must be right. The real person behind the killing of Jiaohuang this time is definitely the western regions." Gongsun haoshu nodded his head and said: "Jiaohuang''s position in the eastern regions is irreplaceable. As long as he dies, the momentum of taxis in the eastern regions will fall into an unprecedented low tide." "It seems that the spies in the four saints are about to surface!" Wu Tian eight people suddenly raised their heads and looked at Kong Bi Ming Wang one after another, not letting go of any subtle expression on her face. The conversation of several people was not deliberately concealed. Therefore, all the people present could hear it. They just wanted to see what reaction King Kong Bi Ming would have when he heard the word "spy". If xiaxuansheng is really a spy, then after hearing this sentence, King Kong biming will surely react. "What? There are spies in the four saints? Have you made a mistake? " As a result, King Kong biming was also very shocked by the news, and under the gaze of eight pairs of eyes, he did not find any traces of fraud. "It seems that the lower metaphysical saints can be basically eliminated." Several people looked at each other, thinking in their hearts. Taishi LEIWANG''s eyes flashed with thunder. He looked at the sky without death. He was excited and worried. He said, "do you already know who the spy is?" Wu Tian shook his head, pointed to King biming and said in a deep voice: "it''s not difficult to find out the real spy, but it depends on whether king biming will cooperate. But before that, you''d better treat each other sincerely and tell her the plan you and the emperor have planned for tens of thousands of years." "This..." King Tai Shilei hesitated. Wu Tian Dao: "I know what you are hesitating about, but now I have no choice, because only she can get the answer I want from the mouth of the lower Xuan saint." After pondering a little, the king of Tai Shi Lei gave a horizontal look, nodded heavily, and looked up at the king of Kong Bi Ming. He and his master''s plans for the past few years were completely revealed. It was said that after a long time, the King Kong Bi Ming came back to his senses and said in an incredible way: "I didn''t expect that all the discord and contradictions in these years are just a play between you and the holy master." "Master, he has no choice but to make such a bad plan!" Taishi LEIWANG sighed, saying that he had suffered a lot in tracking down spies these years. "I understand the pain of the Holy One." The king of Kongming sighed. She was a sensible person. She knew that the emperor Jiaohuang didn''t make a statement about it. It was for the sake of the harmony of the eastern regions. On the contrary, if the incident was exposed, I am afraid that the eastern region would have been in chaos tens of thousands of years ago. "Therefore, when I learned from my master that Wu Tian''s little fellows were extraordinary, I would ask them to help me investigate the identity of the spies. Now that I have my eyes on them, I''d like to ask the King Kong Bi ming to complete the task." Taishi LEIWANG said, but with a puff, he knelt on his knees and worshipped king biming deeply. His divine eyes were already full of tears. Tens of thousands of years! Only he knows how much hard work and sweat he has paid. Seeing that the spy''s identity was about to be revealed, how could he give up? Although men have gold under their knees, compared with the safety of the eastern regions, what is this kneeling? As long as we can find out the spies, defend the eastern regions, and fulfill the mission assigned to him by the master, not to mention kneeling, how can we be afraid to exchange our lives for our lives!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "Let the king of Ming complete it." Wu Tian sighs deeply in his heart and bows down to worship. Whether it''s out of sympathy for Taishi LEIWANG or from his destiny of destroying the heaven, this matter has to be solved. What''s the harm of paying homage? "King Cheng, please." Gongsun haoshu and others looked at each other, hesitated, and finally bowed down to worship. "Mother, please don''t be stubborn. There are few people with strength. My child knows that if you really want to fight, you and my mother and son don''t want to leave alive today. However, they didn''t, which shows their respect for you!" Fenghua Lu Road. This is true. The reason why several people would appeal to the king of Kong Bi Ming is that they attach great importance to the lower Xuansheng and her contribution to the eastern regions. In the future, when they fight in the western regions, they are also indispensable. "Alas Looking at the ten people below, the king of Kong Bi Ming pondered a little, and finally with a sigh, he said, "King Tai Shi Lei, get up first! We will consider this matter in the long run. " Taishi LEIWANG''s body trembled and his old face was full of ecstasy. "The king of Ming Dynasty knows the great righteousness and is willing to think about the state of the eastern region. On behalf of tens of millions of Li people, I would like to express my gratitude to the king of Ming for his three respects." Tai Shi Lei Wang Dao. After three knocks, he got up. Empty Bi Ming King light way: "don''t take high hat for me, I will stop, it''s completely for the sake of the wind, but before I help you, I still have one condition." "If you have something to say, you may as well say so." "I hope your majesty, after learning about this matter, will not investigate our husband and wife''s responsibility, in addition, can not disclose this matter to the public." Kong Bi Ming Wang is not really afraid of being investigated for responsibility, but worried that his children will suffer from the common people''s white eyes and spit on in the future. "This is nature." Taishi LEIWANG laughed. Glancing at Tai Shi Lei, King Kong Bi Ming swept to Wu Tian several people and said, "now you can let him go." "Of course." Several people looked at each other with a smile and put away their sacred objects one after another. Feng Yihui himself will let it help up, smile: "wind brother, let you suffer." "Not tired, not tired." Feng Hua Lu quickly waved his hand, then looked at his most beloved mother and said with a brilliant smile: "as long as I can make my mother change her mind, no matter what I do, it''s worth it." "Yes?" How can you feel the conversation between her son and several people, as well as the expression on her face, not like an enemy at all, but like a friend instead? Seeing this, Feng Hua Lu quickly lowered his head and held his sleeves in his hands, just like a child who had done something wrong. He said, "mother, I''m sorry, the child cheated you." "What do you say?" As the saying goes, if you know your son is a mother, you can tell the truth from the wry manner of Feng Hua Lu. The king of Kong biming has already guessed about it, but he is still very interested in seeing it and waiting for his son to tell the truth himself. "Baby My child... " Feng Hua Lu hesitated for a while, but could not speak. King Kong Bi Ming couldn''t help but laugh. His charming face suddenly sank and said, "do you want to say that you are conspiring with Wu Tian few people to threaten your mother?" "Mother, do you know all about it?" Feng Hua Lu looked up, full of surprise. "So what I said is true?" Seeing the warm and angry mother, Fenghua LV bit her teeth and planned to go out. Looking at his mother, he nodded his head and said, "yes, child and Wu Tian had reached an agreement more than half a month ago to catch the spies together. Yang Mingkong was lured out by the child. This injury was also caused by the war with Yang Mingkong." "I''ve come back from the city last time, so I want to answer back?" Feng Hua Lu nodded. "Bastard, the wings are hard, don''t you dare to unite with outsiders to design your mother? Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg now?" He was angry and wanted to laugh. I''m afraid she didn''t think of a few tricks in the city, but she didn''t think of a few of them. Whoosh, Fenghua Lu is like a frightened rabbit, hiding behind Wu Tian and raising his head to Wu Tian, which means that you planned all these things by yourself. You go and fix them for me. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He gives a little explanation to King Kong Bi Ming and goes straight to the point. Of course, he doesn''t mention anything about the control of Fenghua Lu''s soul. And Feng Hua Lu himself, also know the depth of the matter, also did not mention. King Kong biming said, "go ahead! How can I help you? " Wu Tian said without hesitation: "it''s very simple to ask the Xuansheng who first put forward the proposal of setting up a bureau to trap the emperor Jiaohuang. Then this person must be a spy of the western regions." Hearing this, several people were stunned. After thinking about it carefully, Feng Yihui suddenly realized: "if the western regions want to design a pit to kill the emperor of Jiaohuang, someone must promote their success, and they can''t come forward in person. The saint who has taken refuge in the false gods is the best candidate. After all, he knows the root of the other three saints and knows how to use their desires and ambitions to accomplish this.""How unreasonable! How dare you take advantage of us? I don''t know how to live or die!" I heard that King Kong bi was furious, and at the time of his voice landing, a middle-aged man in white appeared in the air without any sign. See this person, very few people''s pupil shrinks abruptly. Because this person is the holy one of the lower Xuan! To be exact, it''s the incarnation of the lower Xuansheng! The next Xuansheng looked around the audience, and finally swept to wudian several people and said faintly: "a few little guys, don''t be so nervous. This time Ben Sheng appears, it''s not against you." At the end of the speech, the eyes of the lower Xuansheng fell on Wu Tian and said, "Ben Sheng has been lurking in the air of the Ming king before. Therefore, Ben Sheng has heard what you said. Now Ben Sheng asks you, can you guarantee that your inference is correct?" Wu Tianxin was surprised. Unexpectedly, King Kong Bi Ming also brought this terrible existence. But he didn''t know that if it wasn''t for Fenghua Lv''s cooperation, we would be more or less unlucky in the face of these two people! "I promise." No day dare not have the slightest slightest slight, hastily nods. "No wonder." The sage of the lower Xuan murmured, thinking. "Who is he, my lord?" Tai Shi Lei Wang hastened. "The sage of beixuan." Glancing at the thunder king, the lower Xuan Saint quietly vomited out these four words. "What? Is it him? " Taishi LEIWANG was surprised. Wu Tian is also very surprised. From the Jiao emperor''s manual, he is very low-key, down-to-earth, and thinks about the eastern regions. In short, he is an old man. Unexpectedly, the final goal will fall on him. King Kong Bi Ming also looked at his husband suspiciously, which was obviously hard to believe. "Originally, our plan was to go to the battlefield of heaven and earth before we started. However, on the same day when the emperor Jiaohuang called on us to go to the xuanhuang battlefield, the northern Xuansheng suddenly sent us a message saying that he would change his plan. For this matter, he had a big fight with us." Wu Tian frowned and said, "why do you want to attack the emperor?" "The reason is very simple. The eastern region doesn''t need a fierce beast to be the master." It''s a reason to amaze Wu Tian. Did you fight for so many years just for this? Wu Tian shook his head and said: "I can''t agree with this concept. From the ancient times to the ancient times, people and fierce animals are the same creatures. Whoever has strength and wisdom will control the overall situation. This is a very normal thing." "Ben Sheng didn''t let you agree. You just need to say what''s next." "What do the saints think?" No day asked. "My thoughts? Hum! The spies must not be tolerated! " The sage of the lower Xuan was humming coldly, and his eyes were shining with cold light. "In fact, your actions are no different from those of the northern Xuansheng. They are both harming the eastern regions." Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, asked: "when do you plan to start on the emperor of Jiao?" "Half a month later," he said truthfully "There''s still time." Wu Tian said to himself, meditated a little, and said: "you are as usual, do what you should do. Besides, the North Xuan saint is a spy. Besides you and the Jiao emperor, as well as the ice demon lord, don''t even reveal the Shangxuan saint and the Zhongxuan saint." "Why?" The lower Xuansheng frowned. "Long line, big fish." Wu Tian laughs coldly. This time, he wants to let Li Tian know that he is not inferior to anyone in terms of mind and means. The eyes of Xiaxuan sage twinkled, and he read countless people in his life. Except for a few people, no one could keep his eyes on him. Only a few people were old monsters like Jiaohuang. However, at the moment, he could not see through. The little guy who lived for only a few hundred years in front of him was really incredible! At this time, Wu Tian opened his mouth again and asked, "are you with the emperor now?" The lower Xuansheng nodded. Wu Tiandao: "then please tell me for me, let them do their own business, and wait for us to meet you." "Are you going to the xuanhuang battlefield?" The lower Xuansheng looked at several people in surprise, and felt a little inconceivable. "What? Can''t we go? " "Do you know the danger of xuanhuang battlefield? If you don''t know, Ben Sheng can explain it to you. " The lower Xuansheng said that in the xuanhuang battlefield, the lowest accomplishments of the alien creatures were in the incomparable period of perfection, and even they were operating step by step and did not dare to be distracted. Wu Tian few people smell speech, look at each other, all show a brilliant smile. The lower Xuansheng suddenly realized: "by the way, Ben Sheng has forgotten that, as the body of jiudahuang ancient war, you have blood flowing against the sky, and you can''t be a bit timid. Well, as long as the emperor of Jiao and the Lord of ice agree, Ben Sheng will not stop you from dying." Although several of them had extraordinary fighting style, he was still not optimistic, because no one understood the horror of xuanhuang battlefield better than him. "Feng''er, since you want to make a contribution to Dongyu, you should work hard with Wu Tian. Don''t disgrace your father." Then, without waiting for a reply, the lower Xuansheng''s body was swept directly into the body of King Kong biming and disappeared into everyone''s sight.Wu Tian shook his head, glanced at the king of Tai Shi Lei and the king of Kong Bi Ming, and said with a smile, "you two, if you have free time, you''d better go to the battlefield with Wu Mou." "Speak up." Wang is too impatient. "Take you to meet a man." Wu Tian smiles. "OK, I''m going to arrange the affairs in the city, and then I''ll go to the leisurely building to find you." Taishi LEIWANG decided not to ask again, because he could see the expression of Wutian. Even if he asked, he would not say clearly now. If so, why waste his breath? "King Ming, I''ll leave first." Arched hand, Tai Shi Lei Wang shook his body, then turned into a streamer, toward the sky quickly swept away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 The departure of Taishi LEIWANG was not unexpected. The real purpose of his departure was obvious. He wanted to report the matter to the emperor of Jiaohuang. The reason why I didn''t choose to be here may be that the two bodies of King Kong biming and the lower Xuansheng were present, and some words were not convenient to say. Taking back his eyes, Wu Tian asked, "what about you, Ming Wang?" After looking at the night sky, the king said, "I will go to the leisurely building on time in the morning." Then he told Fenghua Lu a few words, just like a meteor, cut through the sky and quickly disappeared in the sight of several people. Feng Yihui doubts: "Wutian, what do you want them to do to lead the battlefield?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "of course, it''s to deal with the mysterious man. Now that the spies in the four saints have been found out, we''ll send him to the xuanhuang battlefield to see if there''s such a terrible thing as the one in the lower Xuansheng''s mouth says." Originally, Wu Tian planned to lead the snake out of the cave and wait for the mysterious man to come to his door. However, the Four Saints planned to fight the emperor in half a month, which was very short! Therefore, he thought that he would take the initiative to attack and take the king of Tai Shi Lei and the king of Kong Bi Ming. With the existence of these two powerful masters, it would be much easier to solve the mystery man. "Xuanhuang battlefield! That''s where we should go. If it wasn''t for the medal restrictions, when I first came to the eastern regions, I would have broken in. " Gongsun haoshu yearned for it. Ou Xiaomu several people have nodded. For others, the xuanhuang battlefield is a Jedi, a hell and a minefield, but for a few of them, it is a treasure land. Only through life and death experience, can the combat power be improved rapidly. Seeing the yearning and magnanimous of several people''s faces, Lu can be regarded as understanding. It turns out that, along the way, they rely on the courage of fearlessness and the courage of Superman. No matter how dangerous the place is, they dare to break into it without hesitation. No wonder in a short period of time, the whole eastern region was shocked. Even the intelligent creatures in the western regions are like thunder. Eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, Fenghua LV doubt way: "no day, you said before, put a long line to catch big fish, which big fish is fishing?" "Young man, don''t ask." Feng Yihui patted him on the shoulder. "Why?" Feng Hua Lu was puzzled. "It seems that you don''t know him enough!" Feng Yihui shook his head, waved his big hand, and the power of the majestic spurt, instantly crushed Yang Mingkong into pieces, and then left without looking back. "I don''t want to. I''ll tell you if your father doesn''t have a day." Gongsun haoshu glanced at him like an idiot. "If you dare to go to the xuanhuang battlefield, you will know everything when you see the emperor." With Gongsun haoshu''s several people, Wu Tian faintly smiles and turns into pieces of light and shadow, and quickly plunders them toward the Xuancheng City. "Isn''t it just xuanhuang battlefield? Hum! If you dare to go, Ben Shao still dares. " Feng Hua Lu was dissatisfied with a cold hum, and quickly caught up. When a few people returned to the leisurely building, it was nearly three o''clock. Bright moon in the sky, stars, reflecting the deep night sky is gorgeous. Wu Tian stood in front of the window, looking up at the sky, and thought for a while. "Dong Dong!" All of a sudden, there were knocks on the door. Wu Tian frowns. It''s so late. Who else will come to visit? Turn to go forward, open the door, suddenly, a faint fragrance came, the original visitor is red rain. I saw her hands holding a delicate jade plate, on top of the jade plate, there are two small wine cups, as well as a crystal clear wine pot. "Red rain girl, is this?" No one knows. Red rain Yingying a smile, bowed over: "I come to visit late at night, if you disturb the rest of the young master, I hope you forgive me." "How can I disturb you when I visit you? Please come in." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs and moves aside. Hongyu nods and smiles with a smile. The lotus step moves gently, with an intoxicating fragrance, passing by Wutian. Looking at the back in front of him, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed a strange light, but he was soon hidden. After closing the door, he strode to the tea table and warmly called Hongyu to sit down. Just when Wu Tian started to make tea, Hongyu stopped him, then put the jade plate on the tea table, and said with a smile: "from these days of getting along with each other, I found that the young master is also a wine lover, so she specially prepared a pot of good wine, and came to talk with him by candlelight." With that, she twisted the jug and filled the two glasses slowly. Wu Tian forced Xi Xi Xi nose and nodded in praise: "wine is really good wine, but compared with the girl''s beautiful appearance, it''s just like the difference between clouds and mud!" "You''re wonderful. I''m just a dancer. What''s the point of Yunni?" Hongyu shook his head, stretched out his jade hand, and said with a smile: "please, this cup is a small woman to compensate for the young master."No day a Leng, expressed doubts. Hongyu shook his head and said with a smile, "you are really a noble man who forgets many things." After thinking about it a little bit, Wu Tian suddenly said, "I remember that the girl came for that. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m a rude man. When I wake up, I forget everything." Wu Tian certainly didn''t forget the conflict with her when she first met. However, he didn''t think that Hongyu really came to apologize. Seeing that he drank slowly, Wu Tian picked up his glass, put it on his mouth and tasted it carefully. His eyes suddenly brightened and praised: "yes, it''s really a good wine." Then, he put down his glass and half jokingly said, "girl, in the middle of the night, she came alone to my room and sent a pot of such delicious wine. Isn''t she afraid that I''m drunk, and I''m not afraid to do something wrong to the girl?" "Ha ha! Although the young woman and the young master get along very soon, I can still see that the young master is not a man who is fond of wine and lust. " The red rain laughs, and then fills the glass of the day. After a few cups, I saw that the topics Hong Yu talked about were all very common things. Wu Tian was more and more surprised. Did she really just come to apologize? All of a sudden, I felt dizzy, just like the tide. My heart was pounding in my heart. Was the wine poisonous? But it''s not right! If the wine is really poisonous, it should be tasted in the first place! "Hongyu girl, I seem to be a little drunk, you''d better go back first!" Unexpectedly, the red rain as if did not hear, leaning on the seat, looking at the sky without a smile, left index finger on the chest, winding a wisp of green silk, the other hand playing with the wine glass. See shape, Wu Tian eyebrow a frown. Hongyu seemed to laugh at himself and shook his head. He said softly: "I''m drunk so quickly. It seems that childe Wu Tian''s drinking capacity is not very good either! Thanks to my painstaking planning for so long before I came here, it seems that all my work is in vain. " Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "who are you? How do you know my name?" Hongyu said with a smile: "in today''s God devil cemetery, who doesn''t know the name of you? Is it reasonable for a little girl to know?" "Who sent you?" Wu Tian just finished asking, the body suddenly shakes, and suddenly leans on the armrest of the desk and chair, seemingly to faint in the past. Hongyu joked: "who else, of course, is the landlord." Smell speech, look from the surface, Wu Tian is quite angry and regret, there is a taste of unknown knowledge. However, he was sneering in his heart. He probably had already thought about who sent this person. In short, he was not fenghualv, because he did not feel the slightest evil intention from the other party''s soul. "Let me ask you again, who sent you and why did you poison the wine?" Hongyu shook his head and said, "didn''t you say that? It''s the meaning of the landlord. As for poisoning, it''s nothing. What''s more, childe Wu Tian is not afraid of poison. How can I do such a stupid thing? " "And you know I''m not afraid of poison?" No day surprised, the brain also quickly turned up. "Yes." Hongyu nodded seriously and said with a smile: "tell you the truth! This pot of wine is made from the blood of more than ten kinds of monsters and more than ten kinds of spirit extracts, one of which is the heartless grass Wu Tian suddenly realized. The so-called heartless grass, which exudes a kind of intoxicating fragrance all year round, has a very terrible power in essence, which can gradually erase people''s mind and finally become a walking corpse. Sure enough, during the conversation, Wu Tian felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. He knew that he could not continue to drag on. Otherwise, he would never wake up after his deep sleep! When his mind moved, Xiao Wuhao immediately appeared out of the sky. Without waiting for orders, he waved his little hand gently. The original power of the star world suddenly swept out like a tide, turning into a chain of order gods and suppressing the red rain on the ground. Until then, little Wu Hao just looked at Xiang Wu Tian and said, "look at you and dare to drink later." Wu Tian said with a smile, "don''t say that. The pot of wine she sent here tastes very good." "Is it? I''d like to have a taste of it Xiaowuhao said, directly twisted the wine pot, tasted it carefully, and immediately shriveled his mouth and said, "it''s just so." Then a small hand turned, a snow-white petals, suddenly manifest in his palm. Xiaowuhao said: "this is the petal of the jade toad flower, one of the 19 newly born emperor''s medicines. It''s just a pediatrics to relieve the effect of the heartless herb." No day took the petals, suddenly incredible up, only a small petal, actually enough to have ten thousand catties of weight! "Make a fuss." Xiao Wuhao despised him and turned to look at Hongyu. He held his chin in his small hand and looked at it a little. He nodded and said, "Xiao Wu Tian, it seems that you haven''t touched a woman for hundreds of years. The woman is not bad. Otherwise, you will make do with it?"Wu Tian''s face turned black immediately. He glared at him fiercely and ignored it. He put the petals of the jade toad flower into his mouth. The petals are miraculous. They melt at the entrance and turn into a pure energy. They flow quickly to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Only in a few breath, the spirit of the heaven is shaken, and the negative emotions such as dizziness before are swept away one after another! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Big sleeve a brush, Wu Tian Huoran gets up, go to the suppressed red rain. "How could it be?" Red rain exclaimed, eyes wide open, filled with incredible. Wu Tian said: "it seems that you are not sent by Li Tian and Zhao Qing, because they know me very well and know my means. If you really want to kill me, you will remove me at the first time, instead of grinding and hawing, saying a lot of nonsense, say it! Who is the man behind you? " Smell speech, red rain Daimei a frown, in the eyes of a brush of confusion, although in the blink of an eye will disappear, but still be captured by the sky. "I guess I was right." Wu Tian murmured to himself. Originally, he also suspected that Hongyu was a chess piece inserted by Li Tian or Zhao Qingan in Shangxuan City, but judging from the previous process, it was not the case. Then Wu Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense, and directly searches its soul. "How could that happen?" Read the memory of red rain, Wu Tian is stunned in situ on the spot, his face is full of confusion. "What''s the matter?" Xiaowuhao is puzzled. Wu Tian looked at it and said inconceivably: "you may not have thought that this man was sent by Zhongxuan saints to deal with me, and he also planned to train me into a puppet." "Zhongxuan sage, how could it be him?" When xiaowuhao learned about it, he also called it strange. After thinking about it a little, he said, "you will tell me the details of Zhongxuan sage." "How do you know that?" Just then, the voice of red rain suddenly sounded, interrupted the conversation between the two people. "What to do with her?" Xiaowuhao frowned, obviously not in the mood to explain the magic of soul searching. "It is necessary to keep those who want to kill me?" Wu Tian coldly smiles. Speaking at the same time, with the lightning speed of the hand, index finger in the air a finger to go, red rain even scream did not have time to send out, then the fragrance was destroyed! The next moment, an old man with white hair appears in front of them. This man is the shadow. Wu Tian ordered: "find a place to bury." "Yes Shadow nodded, picked up the body of red rain, a few jumps, then disappeared in the dark night. Until then, Wu Tianfang withdrew his eyes, sat back on his seat, and said slowly, "the Zhongxuan sage and the beixuan sage are all very low-key, and they never show any public opinion in ordinary days. Except for the emperor Jiaohuang, he has never had any enmity with anyone." "Often the least conspicuous person, the more vicious the heart, the more mean." Xiao Wuhao sneered and asked, "why did he send someone to assassinate you?" Wu Tian frowned: "this is my strange place. There is no relevant information in the memory of red rain. This part of memory seems to be erased." Xiaowuhao said thoughtfully: "the lower Xuansheng said that it was the northern Xuansheng who first proposed to kill the Jiaohuang. Then this person must be a spy. But why did Zhongxuan sage send someone to assassinate you? Why do you want to be a puppet? Is he a mysterious man After thinking about it carefully, Wu Tian analyzed: "this should be well explained. If Zhongxuan sage is really a mysterious person, the purpose of refining me into a puppet is to get several other lists from me. After all, only you and I know how to search souls." "So it seems that there is no need to command the battlefield." "What do you think?" No day asked. "Me?" Xiaowuhao was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know, but I always have a premonition in my heart. Things don''t seem to be as simple as we think. If we have enough time, we''d better go there." Wu Tian nods and goes to command the battlefield. It doesn''t cost much to go there. Maybe you can get some unexpected gains. Soon after Xiao Wuhao returned to the star world, the shadow came back through the night sky. "Let sword one and them make preparations, and all of them will go to several war zones to start life and death experience." Wu Tian explained a sentence, and then directly sent it into the astral realm. In the past, when he was weak, the two legions could still help, but now, with the improvement of his strength, the two legions are equivalent to decoration. Therefore, it is necessary for them to sharpen it. There are so many exotic creatures in the war zone that it can be regarded as a good training place. As a matter of fact, when he entered the graveyard of gods and demons, Wu Tian had already thought of this idea. However, considering that he was unable to protect himself and the large number of the two legions, it was troublesome to get them identity tokens, so it has been delayed until now. Now, he has reached a cooperative relationship with King Tai Shilei, asking him to deal with these small matters, which should not be refused. Blinking eyes, the sky into a streamer, swept out of the window, quickly into the night. He didn''t want to disturb Gongsun haoshu and others. Although we are comrades in arms now, we always come back to say that the fate of several people is an old enemy that can not be erased. Sooner or later, they will fight to the death. If they know that he is cultivating his own heritage, he is likely to attack secretly.At that time, with the holy things in the hands of a few people, even if the two legions are put together, they will only be destroyed. After an hour or so, Wu Tian finally fell over the city Lord''s house of beixuan city. The mind extended and covered the whole city Lord''s house, and soon caught the breath of Tai Shi Lei king. Then, Wu Tian shook himself and appeared outside a simple stone gate. "Come in!" Immediately, the voice of Taishi LEIWANG came out from the stone gate, and then accompanied by bursts of roar, the stone gate opened slowly, showing a dark chamber. Seeing the king Tai Shi Lei sitting in the center of the secret room, Wu Tian strides in. After the stone gate was closed, King Tai Shi opened his eyes and said suspiciously, "what''s the big deal in such a hurry to find me?" "There are many small things, but no big ones." Wu Tian smiles and finds a chair to sit down. "Talk about it." Tai Shi Lei Wang Rao is interested in seeing it. Wu Tiandao: "I have a group of people who want to go to several war zones for training, so I need you to deal with the issue of identity token." "A group?" Tai Shi Lei Wang Leng Leng Leng, frown way: "a group is how many?" Wu Tianxin calculated and said, "there are about two hundred." "You brought them from reincarnation?" King Tai Shilei''s face twitched and asked a question that even he thought was stupid. He quickly changed the topic. Some of them were: "more than 200 people, some of them are large!" "You want to blackmail me?" Wu Tian looks very strange. Who doesn''t know that it''s just a matter of one sentence to get some identity token based on your identity as the city master of beixuan city. If you want to talk about the conditions, you should say it clearly. Is it necessary to act like this? With a cold smile, Wu Tian touched the Sikong battle ring on his finger and said faintly: "I might as well give you a message. The spies in the eastern region are not one, but a group." "What?" Taishi LEIWANG Huoran got up. In his old eyes, the glare of thunder burst out and said in a deep voice: "no sky, I warn you, some jokes can''t be played indiscriminately!" Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "do you think I look like I''m joking?" Staring at the sky, King Tai Shi Lei''s face was as heavy as water. Finally, he took a long breath and said, "go ahead! I''ll deal with it for you "Just a moment." Wu Tian said a word, and then directly into the star world, God extended, found that the two legions of people, have been out of the customs, gathered in the city, some whispering, some laughter. "Everyone, gather here." Wu Tian said. Whoosh!!! The voice fell to the ground, accompanied by a piercing sound of breaking the air. The two legions, together, approached 200 men and came one after another, arranged neatly in front of Wu Tian. "I''ve seen the commander of the army!" They saluted in unison, and the sound was like a great bell, shaking the sky. Scanning the whole scene, Wu Tian nodded slightly. During these years of meditation, everyone''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. For example, those who were originally in the full term of Jianyi have already broken through to the unrivalled initial stage. The rest of them are also in the full and half step incomparable periods. On the whole, their growth rate is also impeccable. They are once in a blue moon everywhere, but they can''t satisfy Wutian. Wu Tianzheng is ready to speak. At this time, there are several voices coming from the sky. He looks after the sound and shakes his head helplessly. He has to swallow the words that come to his mouth first. Because it was Xu Yan, LAN Miaomiao, Tang Yun, Zhang Ting, Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi, Shi Shi, Si Kong Yan Ran and Ai Qing you. In short, except Han Tian, almost all the people from the star world came. After a few people arrived, they first warmly said hello, and then surrounded by Wu Tian, their faces were full of bright smiles. Wu Tian rubbed his painful forehead, but he said, "Why are you all here?" Luo Qiang said with a smile, "master, you don''t know what to ask! Let Jianyi go to experience. Of course, we have to go too! Otherwise, in the future, it''s not good to drag your old man down! " "They may really want to experience, and you..." Wu Tian Xia looked at him one eye, light way: "estimate is small Wu Hao drives you to go out!" I heard that sword and others couldn''t help but enjoy themselves. Luo Qiang secretly glared at them, then looked at the master, took his head, chatted and laughed, and murmured in his heart. How could master know everything? Did Master Wu Hao tell master everything? "Little uncle, Luo Qiang really wants to experience. I can testify." At the critical moment, Zhang Shi stood up to support this good brother. Luo Qiang looked at Zhang Shi gratefully and thought, this elder brother really didn''t recognize in vain! "Birds of a feather." Wu Tian faintly glanced at two people, then looked at Xu Yan several people, frowned: "several war area is extremely dangerous, at any time will lose one''s life, you all think good?"Originally, he did not count several people in this training, because he could not rest assured. After all, the danger degree of any war zone was beyond the scope that several people could contend with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "Don''t worry! After the shadow master informed us, we were ready. " Xu Yan smile way, still as before, easy-going, kind. "We can''t stay in the stars all our lives and be protected by you! Even if you don''t mind, our self-esteem won''t allow it. " Tang Yun said with a smile. Wu Tian glanced at several people, eyes flashing, silent. Among them, Xu Yan and Tang Yun are the strongest. They are both in the period of God''s transformation, followed by LAN Miaomiao, and at least in Xiaocheng period. But Zhang Ting wasted hundreds of years in order to help him take care of the city of Shura. Today''s accomplishments are only in the initial stage. How can Wu Tian trust them to practice in the war zone? Even if you just go to No. 1 war zone, there is no suspense, it is a near death. However, when they see the persistence in their eyes, God knows that they have iron heart. Xu''s poems, however, can''t be doubted in the sky "Why? You look down on us women? " Poetry doesn''t care what tone you have. Protest immediately. No day suddenly a burst of anger, the little girl''s wings are more and more hard, and more and more disobedient, but the total as really angry! So he sighed, "I''m all for your good." "No, I''m going. Not only me, but also sister Sikong and sister AI. You can''t stop me if you want to." Poetry is not appreciated! Immediately highly emphasized, it seems that it is completely on the bar with Wutian. Smell speech, a stream of inexplicable anger straight into the brain, Wu Tian complexion iron green, drink a way: "nonsense!" "Hum! Brother smelly, how dare you attack me? I will ignore you in the future The delicate body of the poem trembled slightly, which was really frightened by Wu Tian. She lowered her head and pulled her sleeves with her hands. It seemed that she was extremely aggrieved. Her tears were almost falling out, and she kept murmuring to herself. "Alas Wu Tian gently sighed, knowing that he was too much, his face quickly eased down. He went forward and took it into his arms. He whispered: "silly girl, you have to understand that my brother doesn''t want you to have any accident by doing this. Don''t be sad. My brother will apologize to you." "Of course, poetry knows my brother''s intention, but now that he has grown up, he has the right to choose the way he wants to go in the future. So, brother, you agree to poetry!" Poetry holding the arm of heaven, began to display the woman''s most powerful Assassin''s mace, coquetry. A moment ago, I was still very sad, but now I began to spread Jiao, which made Wu Tian Shi in a headache. Sikong Yan Ran pursed his lips and whispered: "Wu Tian, I just want to say a word, we are not your personal belongings, we have our own life, so please don''t impose your personal privacy on us." Hearing the speech, Wu Tian''s body suddenly froze in place. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly woke up. It is very clear that they will not be protected by the plan when they are resurrected. "Alas Wu Tian deeply sighed, Sikong Yanran was right. How could he impose his wish on them? In fact, they are all innocent. They have their own way to go. They can''t deny their life just because they are the reincarnation of their lovers. Complex looking at the two women, suddenly, no Tianmu light a turn, glanced at the location of the seven element spirit pulse, and said: "nine demon emperor, give me out!" "In broad daylight, what''s the ghost calling? Is it allowed to sleep?" Immediately, a drowsy, extremely dissatisfied voice, in this piece of heaven and earth resounded, nine majestic breath then quickly awakened. Then, nine ancient relic species of different sizes were swept out of the city above the seven spiritual veins, and fell on the sky with the sound of wind and thunder. They are the nine left over species such as Xiaotian demon emperor! Over the past few hundred years, the cultivation level of the nine demon emperors has reached the unparalleled initial stage. They are full of vigor and vitality. In addition, they are all ancient heritage species and have the inheritance of their ancestors. They can definitely fight against adversity and compete with the practitioners in the little maturity period! Wu Tian pointed to Sikong Yanran''s five girls, and her eyes burst out with a torrent of fierce light. She said coldly, "from today on, you will follow them around and protect their safety. If they are hurt at all, none of you will want to live. I will do it!" "No problem. Anyway, I''m tired of staying in the star world. I just go out for a walk and have a breath of fresh air." The emperor of Xiaotian demon never hesitated to answer. The other eight demon emperors also echoed, seemingly eager for the outside world, in fact, they did not yearn at all. In the star world, the essence is rich and the spirit is magnificent. Staying here to practice is tens of times faster than that of the outside world. Why join in the fun? But they all know that the present day is not a joke, so they dare not violate it. In other words, they are forced to be helpless! When the two legions heard this, they were whispering and whispering. Basically, they all said that the leader of the Legion was too biased. The nine demon emperors were supposed to be the mounts for them, but now they are ready to send them directly to the five beauties as bodyguards.However, when Wu Tian''s eyes swept away, all of them suddenly felt a cold current. All of them closed their mouths and stood upright on the ground. "I will not give you any help this time when I go to the war zone for training. Life and death are in your own hands. I hope you can take care of yourself." "Yes, my subordinates will do their best and not disgrace the name of the head of the army!" The two legions cheered. Wu Tian nodded and continued: "the training time limit is 700 years, that is, the next time Jueyin ruins are opened. In addition, I will set a generous reward. If you are the first to become a nine star commander, you can find xiaowuhao and get a Wuke holy soldier." "Five robbers holy soldier!" As soon as the news came out, the two legions were in a state of uproar, one by one like fighting chicken blood, blood spurting, fighting spirit unprecedented high! "Cough! Don''t be too happy. " Xiao Wuhao coughed and said faintly: "I will remind you first. Holy soldiers are limited. First come, first served." "Yes The two regiments had a whole face and a loud response. They both swore in their hearts that they would not fail to live up to the expectations of the army commander and Wu Hao! If they didn''t dare to go to the holy army before, if they didn''t dare to go with the five holy soldiers, if they didn''t want to go with them, they wouldn''t dare to go with them! Wu Tian solemnly warned: "it''s good to have a fighting spirit, but I hope that we won''t fight in secret or even calculate our companions just because of the five robbers. If I find out that there is such a person, I will drive him out of the army mercilessly, understand?" The ghost covered his mouth with a smile and said, "commander, don''t worry about it! No matter what happens, there will be no situation you are worried about, because unity is the first principle of the two legions. Brothers and sisters, you say, don''t you "Yes All of them cried out, and the bright smile on their faces proved their eternal friendship. Seeing this, Wu Tian happily nodded his head. Although they are relatively weak now and can''t make a big scene, it will only be sooner or later that they can stick to this belief and become the dominating hero. All of a sudden, he frowned and looked around, puzzled: "what about virtue? Why didn''t you see anyone else? " Zhang Ting shook his head and said with a smile: "brother Tian, you don''t know. When you get the notice from master shadow, he has already left and hid in the battlefield of chaos." Wu Tian looks black and nods to Xiao Wuhao. Xiao Wuhao laughs and grabs at him with his hands in the air. A giant creature with fat head and big ears, fat and oily, is forcibly taken in with a shrill scream and constant struggle. Who is this man who is not good and virtuous? Xiaowuhao''s small hand was loosened, and shanyoude hit the ground with a thump. However, he did not feel pain and groan. He rolled directly to the foot of Wutian, and hugged Wutian''s thigh in a hurry, crying with his nose and tears. "No God! You see, we''ve been friends for hundreds of years. We''ve grown up together. You can''t treat me like this "Look at me! There are old people on the top and small ones on the bottom. If they die in the battlefield carelessly, who will feed them! Brother, big brother, my brother! Just let me go! Let me be quiet in the stars for the rest of my life Miserable! At this moment, we can only use these two words to describe goodness and virtue. Zhang Ting scornfully said: "dead fat man, can you not be so counselled and have a promising point?" The shadow frowned and said in displeasure, "even the girl Qingyou who has just practiced for a long time dare to go there. What kind of force do you cry when you are a big man?" Shanyoude shrunken his mouth and said: "if you want to die, you can go there. Anyway, fat Lord can''t go. What''s more, Han Tian doesn''t say anything. I''m going to join in the fun." LAN Miaomiao sighed, shook his head and said, "you are a pig. Now it seems that you are flattered. You are so stupid that you can''t be saved. Han Tian didn''t say anything because their target is xuanhuang battlefield. If you dare to go to xuanhuang battlefield, we won''t embarrass you now, but do you dare to go?" Even LAN Miaomiao, who has always been gentle, intelligent and polite, began to scold him. This shows how disappointing the good and virtuous behavior is. "What? They''re going to the xuanhuang battlefield? It''s incredible that you are so good. " Shanyoude is shocked. When his face changes, his big head shakes like a rattle drum: "anyway, in any case, fat master will not go. It''s useless for you to kill me." "Mud can''t hold up the wall." Wu Tian rolled his eyes, kicked it, and howled. Goodness and virtue soared into the sky, crossed a beautiful arc, and smashed into the chaotic zone with a bang. Before he regained his consciousness, he suddenly appeared in a strange place, which was the secret room where Tai Shi Lei was. When he found that he was specially cared for, he could not help but scream like a pig. "Don''t disgrace me." Wu Tian frowns and stares away fiercely. Shan Youde''s neck shrinks. He tries to hold back the sadness and desolation in his heart. He gets up in a mess, lowers his head, and stands in silence. He doesn''t dare to speak any more.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Until then, Wu Tianfang took back his eyes, gave a faint smile, arched his hand and said, "Lei Wang, you''ve been waiting for a long time, and you''re laughing." "No harm." Taishi LEIWANG waved his hand and looked at his eyes curiously. His old eyes were shining with the light of thinking. Then, at the invitation of Wu Tian, they walk toward the secret room, and shanyoude consciously follows them. Out of the chamber of secrets, he stopped on an open lawn all day long. With a brush of his big sleeves, the two legions and poems appeared almost at the same time. "There are really 200 people?" Seeing this, Taishi LEIWANG was speechless. Then, he rubbed his sore temple, pointed to the nine demon emperors, and said impatiently, "son of a bitch, let the nine big guys keep a low profile. Don''t disturb the law enforcement officials in the city." Wu Tian looked up and did not wait for orders, the nine demon emperors quickly became small, and then fell on the five girls such as poetry. "Come with me." King Tai Shi Lei shook his head and walked through the crowd to a palace. It seemed that he was very depressed and unhappy. He was really upset. When did the Lord of beixuan city deal with such a small matter? However, the steward was killed by heaven and could not disturb others. He could only do it by himself. "Take care, commander!" Sword and others bow down. Wu Tian smiles and nods. "Brothers and sisters, let''s go At an order, the two legions followed Tai Shi Lei King orderly. "Brother, let''s go! Don''t miss us too much The poem waved a jade hand, just like a fish returning to the sea, with a leaping gait, and Luo Qiang and Zhang killed two people, gradually gone with the flow of people. "God, after going to the xuanhuang battlefield, remember to be more careful." Zhang Ting hesitated. Before leaving, he could not help but express his worries. "Don''t worry." Wu Tian smiles. Si Kong Yan Ran and Ai Qing you did not speak, only slightly nodded to him, portable hand left. Soon, only shadows and kindness were left on the scene. Seeing Wu Tian looking at himself, Shan Youde hesitates and looks pale. He looks at Wu Tian with his pitiful eyes and asks, "brother, can we discuss it again..." "Go Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile. "You see, we are good brothers..." Before shanyoude finished, Wu Tian''s face suddenly turned black and roared: "get out of here!" Seeing this, goodness and virtue, like a frightened fat rabbit, swished away. Shadow laughingly shook his head and said, "goodness has virtue, talent is good, but it is too lazy. Otherwise, the current strength will not be worse than Xu Yan and Tang Yun." Blinking eyes, Wu Tian frowned: "shadow, give you a task." "It doesn''t matter if you tell me the truth." The shadow hears the speech, the smile suddenly converges, incomparably serious. Wu Tian took out the dragon and Phoenix ornaments and put them on the shadow''s hand. He told them, "we must protect them well. If we encounter an irresolvable crisis, we should integrate them." As soon as shadow''s face changed, he quickly shook his head and said, "young master, this is absolutely impossible. If you want to go to the xuanhuang battlefield, you''d better keep the dragon and Phoenix Pendant. At the critical moment, I can still help you. As for me, I have the fire in my heart, which is enough to mingle with the third world war area." "Moreover, even if I encounter the existence as powerful as thunder king, I also have a way to take some young ladies to leave." Then, afraid of no day to insist, shadow added another sentence. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I know what you intend to do, but I want to solemnly warn you that you can''t open the magic pupil of life and death until life is at stake.". But the fire of the heart, its real power, we still don''t know. In case of emergency, we still wear the dragon and Phoenix on the body. In this way, I can completely put down my heart and go all out to find the bright yuan. " Wu Tian sighed and immediately said with a smile, "as for me, you can rest assured that even if you die, you will not die in the graveyard of gods and demons." "I know that no matter what I say, the young master will not change his mind. However, young master, the old man is relying on his old age and selling his old age today. He said something he shouldn''t say. There are some things that you should do according to your ability and don''t be rash!" Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile, "I understand. Go! They will ask you to give it to you. By the way, if you have a chance, design can make some sad tears from Feitian fox. Remember, you must ask for the consent of the poem Shadow slightly a Leng, the old face immediately showed a knowing smile. Then, he did not continue to say anything. He followed Wu Tian for such a long time. Knowing that he was a proper person, he said goodbye and strode away to stick to his mission. Watching a group of people disappear in the sight, bless them silently, and hope that the next time we meet, we can have earth shaking changes. Spit a mouthful of turbid gas, turn to walk into the chamber of secrets, began to ponder. Now he gives the dragon and Phoenix Pendant to shadow, and his strongest means are sarizi and the divine level holy prohibition that he has not yet understood.With his own strength, together with the broken sky finger and the Huayuan magic rain, he should be able to barely walk in the xuanhuang battlefield. It''s no surprise that the magic power of Huayuan magic rain is placed elsewhere, but it is a great killer in the western regions without essence and energy. However, Wu Tian also had to consider that he wanted to raise the killing God to the level of the five robbers Saint soldier as soon as possible. As for the divine level holy prohibition, he would not think about it at all. It takes him hundreds of years to understand. "If the ancient city can come back, it will be no problem to go to the xuanhuang battlefield." No day mumbles, eyes are full of hope light. Of course, what he is looking forward to most is Xiao Yi''s tears. If shadow can really get hands, then the God''s left hand and right hand can undergo qualitative transformation and turn into congenital holy soldiers! Unknowingly, the sky has turned white. The tired face of Lei Yilai rises slowly. Wu Tian shook his head and laughed. He got up and arched his hand and said, "King Lei, you are tired. Since everything has been dealt with, do you think we should rush to Xuancheng?" King Tai Shi Lei immediately blew up his beard, glared at his eyes, and said angrily, "son of a bitch, since you know I''m tired, won''t you let me have a rest first, slow down?" Wu Tian Shan smiles. With a fierce glance at the sky, Tai Shi Lei Wang''s mood gradually eased down, and he was somewhat powerless to say, "son of a bitch, I''ve handled all the things you told me. Did you tell me something about the spy before?" "the western region has placed a lot of eyeliner in the eastern area," Lei Wang, to prevent leakage of information. I can only talk about it. After I find out the truth, I will tell you the truth. " Wu Tian pretends to be a mysterious way. "How could it be?" too, king of Tai Lei, rose up, and his eyes were so old that he was not surprised. What he did not know was why he was shocked. What way did western regions put in his Eyeliner? All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, and said in surprise: "you take me and Ming Wang to lead the battlefield, is it to investigate this matter?" Wu Tian nods. "What are you waiting for? Go to Shangxuan city immediately." Taishi LEIWANG listen, the spirit of a vibration, where there is any tired existence? Pulling Wutian Dynasty, Xuancheng was eager to go. After the two arrived at the leisurely building, the king had been waiting for a long time. When they saw the two coming together, Gongsun haoshu and others all expressed doubts. Wu Tian''s reason was that they went out of the city to have a rest when they couldn''t sleep at night. When they came back, they just met Lei Wang. A few people did not doubt that it had it, so they went into a private room and began to discuss. Finally, he decided to take charge of the battlefield this time. Wu Tian could go there with three people, and the rest would stay in the leisurely building and wait for news. For the sake of safety and efficiency, Wu Tian Huan borrows jiuhemen and Jingang Shenmu from Gongsun haoshu and yunfeiyu. Considering the overall situation, neither of them refused. Finally, Wu Tian is irresponsible enough to throw the little grandson of Shangxuan saint to fenghualv and leave with LEIWANG. As for the death of Hongyu and the assassination of Zhongxuan sage, Wu Tian didn''t mention a word. Some things should be kept secret. Commanding the battlefield, three figures stand side by side in front of the portal. These are the three men of Wutian. Wu Tian has recovered his true appearance, and in order to hide his identity, both of them changed their appearance and lowered their cultivation level. "Son of a bitch, I''m an old man, and I''m pretending to be a handsome young man. If those old bastards know about it, I''ll have to scold me for being shameless." Tai Shi Lei Wang was depressed. Originally, he was a bad old man with white hair and white beard, but now he is a jade faced scholar with gentle and elegant jade face. Wu Tian also emphasizes that he must take a folding fan to really show his weak scholar''s temperament. This has always been a hot temper Lei Wang, really very uncomfortable, how to see, how uncomfortable. However, when he saw the appearance of Ming Wang, he was finally balanced. The king of Kong biming, who was still charming and plump, has now become an old woman with white hair and mottled hair. Her thin and bony body looks weak, and her face is shriveled and full of wrinkles. In addition, she has collapsed her eyes, which makes her look rather frightening! However, the king didn''t care. On the contrary, he was very cooperative. He clubbed a worn-out crutch in his hand. He was hunched and hunched. People couldn''t help worrying about whether she would fall down at any time. Would this fall directly break? Moreover, on the chest of both men, there is a purple gold medal engraved with a five pointed star. Wu Tian admonished: "two elders, along the way, you try to be timid and don''t talk casually. If someone has to ask your identity Lei Wang, you can say that King Kong Bi Ming is your mother. " "Mom?" Wutianyu is astonishing, and it is the kind that frightens the dead. King Tai Shi Lei is stunned at the speech, and is immediately full of anger. He roars out in a roar, and says angrily, "son of a bitch, are you tired of living?"The king of Kongming was not surprised, and then teased: "King Lei, I don''t want to have your old son, but in order to plan, I will make do with it." When you see the black line on purpose, Leidun''s forehead is blank "If you think you''re in trouble, you can call it grandma." Wu Tian is serious. "You..." Lei Wang was about to get angry. He stretched out his hand and said hoarsely, "dear son, come here and help your mother." King Tai Shi Lei, with a pair of red eyes, just like a mad bull, said angrily, "Ming Wang, don''t go too far." Empty Bi Ming King light way: "either obedient, or go back to the North Xuancheng, good son, I don''t force you, choose yourself!" Threat! This is a naked threat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Tai Shi Lei Wang was wronged and wanted to cry without tears! Wu Tian, the little bastard, is not a good thing. But the King Kong Bi Ming is also a sage. The elder should have the demeanor of the elder. He is not so shameless! Eyes in the two people swept back and forth, and finally Taishi LEIWANG bite, endure! As long as we can find out the truth, what''s the matter if we eat this big loss today? After the big deal, we will slowly find this place back. So, LEIWANG helped his "mother" and followed Wu Tian behind him, walking step by step towards the depth of the battlefield. After more than ten minutes, the three met the first wave of people. Not far ahead, there is a low-lying area, in which two men in black are fighting with three alien creatures. Seeing Wu Tian staring at the battlefield, LEIWANG and LEIWANG were puzzled. King Kong biming whispered, "three alien creatures are in their infancy, but two are in their infancy. If there are no more than two robbers, it will be very difficult to win." All of a sudden, King Tai Shi frowned and doubted: "Ming Wang, do you feel something is wrong?" "There''s something wrong with it. Although there are other creatures wandering around near the portal that dominates the battlefield, their strength is basically only in their infancy." Ming Wang Dao. King Tai Shi Lei said: "I remember that when I was in charge of the battlefield for thousands of years, if I wanted to meet some immature alien creatures, I had to be at least a million miles away from the portal." When the three men stopped and gazed at the battlefield not far away, two men in black who were fighting with alien creatures also found the three men by accident, and they could not help but cry out. "No day!" They did not expect to meet a spy from the western regions in this place and on such an occasion. One of them looked gloomy and said to his companion, "what should I do? Do you want to ask him for help?" Smell speech, this person facial complexion is uncertain, it seems very difficult to choose. "That''s them." At this time, Wu Tian, who has not spoken, mumbles a word. Then, under the puzzled eyes of Tai Shi Lei Wang and Wang Lei, a big hand is waved. With a bang, the nine door opens quickly. Seeing that Wutian was about to go in, the man in black took a horizontal look at his heart and exclaimed, "brother Wutian, please help me." Hearing the cry for help, LEIWANG and Mingwang seemed to think of something, but there was no pause. Seeing Wu Tian ignored him, the first speaker said anxiously: "Wu Tian, we all know your difficulties, but please rest assured that our brothers will never reveal half a word to others when you appear." "Yes, yes, yes." His companion nodded again and again. Until then, Wu Tianfang stopped and turned to two men in black. "Although our brothers are humble, they still believe that they are true to their words. Please, Mr. Wu Tian." Seeing this, the two men in black hastily assured that they had reassured the world. In the twinkling of his eyes, Wu Tian pointed out that Wu Shen Tong broke the sky finger and roared away. All of a sudden, three previously valiant and fierce alien creatures were crushed to pieces on the spot! "How strong!" Two men in black were shocked. "I hope you do what you say, or they will be your end." No day light said a word, then took LEIWANG two people, one after another into the nine closed door, disappeared without a trace. Until the nine closed door disappeared and the dust settled, the two men were sober from the state of shock. One of them murmured in his throat and said with fright: "I didn''t expect that even if there were no five robber soldiers and the fighting power of heaven, it would be more terrible than expected. Liu Douyan, do you think we should release the news of his appearance?" The man named Liu Douyan said coldly, "put it, why not? If we hadn''t humbled him and asked him, would he have helped? " "But with his strength, if he knew that we were going back and forth, it would not be easy to come and kill us then?" Liu Douyan sneered: "don''t worry. Didn''t a large number of law enforcement officers enter the battlefield two days ago? As long as we tell them the news in secret, then we will follow the law enforcers, even if we have no day to know, what can we do? " "Yes! I didn''t expect that those law enforcement officials were different from the previous ones. They were all powerful people from the reincarnation city. I dare not dare to make a mistake in front of them. " "Yes, maybe we''ll get some more." Liu Douyan laughs and turns into two lights and shadows with his companions, and quickly disappears in this place. "Bang Dang!" On the third breath after they left, a stone gate opened quickly, and three figures filed out. These are the three people who left Wu Tian before. Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the two men in black, King Tai Shi Lei said angrily, "son of a bitch, what else can you do to save them for this kind of rubbish that can''t be trusted?""Dear son, you don''t understand! Wu Tian obviously did it on purpose. " The king of the Ming Dynasty said lightly. Taishi LEIWANG''s face was black, and he did not understand: "how can we see it?" "It''s really the biggest sorrow in his life that Jiaohuang can teach a disciple like you." King Kong Bi Ming sighed, and immediately did not explain. Looking at Xiang Wutian, he asked, "what are you going to do next?" "The news has been released, just wait for some people to come to us. As for us, we will take this opportunity to enjoy the scenery of the commanding battlefield." "Enjoy the scenery?" After hearing the words, they were speechless. Who knows what scenery can be enjoyed in a deserted place like this? "By the way, do you want me to tell the next round of law enforcers to return to the city to stay still?" Asked the king. "There''s no need. On the contrary, if they don''t mix in, some old foxes won''t bite." Wu Tian smiles indifferently. "Two, I have a question to ask. Does Jiaohuang really have a daughter?" The king of Ming said, "if you don''t mention this, I have forgotten. Since she came back from the war zone last time, Xiao Caixue has been depressed and depressed. What have you done to her "It''s just that I can bear it." Wu Tian smiles bitterly in his heart. Taishi LEIWANG said with a smile: "master has also learned about this. You son of a bitch, I can guarantee that you will not have a good life in the future." "Can you tell me, who was Xiao Caixue born with Jiaohuang?" "What do you ask this for?" Feeling their extremely strange eyes, Wu tiangan said with a smile: "I just want to know what kind of woman is willing to combine with a fierce beast and finally produce a crystal of love." Taishi LEIWANG immediately roared: "son of a bitch, you dare to say such treacherous words. You don''t want to beat your ass, don''t you?" In this way, the three chatted and wandered. What made Taishi LEIWANG and Taishi speechless was that Wutian really took them and swam away most of the commanding battlefield, and they were completely tourists. However, after meeting people, Wu Tian will open the door of nine harmonies and run away at the first time. The law enforcement officials who come to hear the news don''t even have the share to eat ash. Commanding the battlefield, red rabbit canyon. In the gorge, there is an intelligent creature named Red Rabbit, which has great fighting power and is a famous King in commanding the battlefield. Therefore, the red rabbit canyon has almost become the world''s dream, no one dares to step here. On this day, however, such a dialogue came out of the canyon. "Wandering aimlessly all day, what kind of tricks is he playing?" "It felt like he was looking for something, or his purpose was to lure us out." "There are only two days left for us. It seems that we can''t delay it any longer. Blue eye eagle, in the final analysis, is your carelessness that caused such a disaster. You have the obligation to intercept him in person." "I''ll let the red rabbits go with you. Remember, you must get the other four lists. Otherwise, if you are angry, you will be bound to get rid of the relationship." "Hum! Don''t threaten me with these words. If I''m afraid of you, I won''t cooperate with you. However, I''ll settle this matter. At that time, I hope you can keep your word, or you''ll be waiting for a dead end! " ¡­ Three days later, Wu Tian three people came to the sky of a mountain range. They ignored the depressed Lei Wang and began to sway again. Lei Wang shook his head powerless and said: "I said asshole boy, you see, we have walked with you for most of the battlefield. There is no merit, there is always hard work! Can''t you give us a clue first? " No day light smile, still go their own way. King Tai Shi Lei was very angry and said, "son of a bitch, I''m fed up with it. If you don''t say it today, I''m I won''t leave. " "Help yourself." No answer. "I..." Taishi LEIWANG was so angry that he could not help but look at the empty biming king for help. King Kong Bi Ming shook his head, also said very helpless, advised: "go! It''s not that you don''t understand his character and don''t want to talk about it. Even if you kill him, you won''t say it. " So it took them half an hour to cross the whole mountain. "It''s the same boring. Let''s go! Let''s go to the next place. " Wu Tian shakes his head and sighs, then opens the nine closed door. "You know it''s boring? Now that you know it, what kind of a stroll? " Hearing this, King Tai Shi''s face turned black, and he could not help complaining. All of a sudden, he frowned, because he found that Wu Tian did not enter the Jiuhe gate, but looked down at a place on the ground in doubt. King Kong Bi Ming obviously noticed that they looked at each other and went along.There is an old man in green who is dying in the pool of blood thousands of miles away from the mountain. In the void beside the old man, there is still a piece of blood red broken sword. From the breath, it is definitely a wise creature. Tai Shi Lei Wang took back his sight, looked at Xiang Wu Tian suspiciously and asked, "how? Do you know? " "Yes, I do, and I still owe him a favor when I was in theater two." Wu Tian nods. He is the old man in Qingyi who gave him a map in No.2 war zone, Linghe. Goodbye to the old man. According to reason, Wu Tian should be happy, but his brows are locked together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 The biggest doubt in Wu Tian''s mind is why Linghe appeared in the commanding battlefield? I remember when I first met him, he was only nine star hunting king, and he was not on the list. In other words, Linghe at that time had only 900, 000 military exploits at most. However, at this moment, on his chest, Wu Tian obviously saw a purple gold medal with a five pointed star. In such a short period of time, he could directly cross over the hunting God and become a commander. If he was replaced by Gongsun haoshu and others, he would not have any doubts, but Linghe was obviously wrong. With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian closes the door and turns into a streamer. He shoots at the old man in green quickly. No matter what it is for, because of the human feelings he once had, he could not have been saved. "Who!" Wu Tian three people''s arrival, immediately startled that blood red broken sword, a killing idea awe inspiring voice, then rushed into the three people''s minds. "Out!" Two words are not much, Wu Tian Yi Zhi flies into the air, and the broken sky finger penetrates the void, smashes a piece of mountains and rivers, and kills the strong force of the broken sword! "How strong! We can''t escape the enemy To his surprise, the broken sword ran away without fighting. Eyes shining, no day did not pay attention to, whoosh a sound fell beside Linghe, bent down, carefully check its injury, a little later, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up again. Linghe''s injury is more severe than expected. His internal organs are broken. Even the air and sea are affected and covered with tiny cracks! If you don''t give help in time, I''m afraid it will be in danger. What''s more, if we meet someone else today, not without heaven, I''m afraid there is only one way to die. Without much hesitation, Wu Tian takes out a leaf of blueglass tree and a leaf of tianlingcao from the star world. It''s also a coincidence that nine of the 19 Huangyao plants that were born last time were all glandular trees. In fact, Wu Tian does not know that this is not a coincidence, but xiaowuhao is worried about his injury, specially bred. As for tianlingcao, it has been hundreds of years since it was blackmailed from Wang Fan on that day. Under the careful cultivation of xiaowuhao, it eventually grew into an emperor''s medicine, which has great magical effect on the restoration of Qihai. In addition, Tianling grass has only three leaves, and this one is the only one. It can be said that even if it is given to Wu Tian Wu Ba Sheng Bing, he will not exchange it. However, in the face of Linghe, who had been kind to him, Wu Tian did not blink his eyebrows. He directly fed the two pieces of Huangyao leaves and took them one after another. Time is like running water. Half an hour later, Linghe finally wakes up. Open your eyes and see the sky''s first eye, clearly there is a thick confusion in the old eyes, a little later, it seems to think of something, confusion scattered, instead of gratitude and remembrance. He immediately got up and shook his body. After he had completely stabilized his body, he arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help. If you didn''t come in time, I''m afraid I would have lost my life." With that, he would give a big gift. Wu Tian hurried forward to hold him, shook his head, and said with a light smile: "you are welcome, old man. If it wasn''t your map, I''m afraid I was still wandering in No.2 war zone!" "That''s not true! With little friend''s strength, even if he doesn''t have an old map, it''s just a matter of time before he is promoted to commander. " Linghe is full of smiles and feelings. "Cough!" At this time, King Kong Bi Ming coughed and said hoarsely, "it''s not true. Tiantianxiaoyou is extremely talented. In time, he will become a hero of the generation and be respected by thousands of people." Until this time, Linghe seems to notice two people, not from doubt way: "these two are?" "Ha ha!" Wu Tianzheng was ready to explain, but he was robbed by King Kong biming. He said with a smile: "our mother and son, like you, were rescued from the claws of alien creatures. In order to thank him for saving his life, my children and I acted as guides and took him around four places in the battlefield." King Tai Shi Lei nodded with a smile, but secretly he glared at the king. It was like saying, can''t you mention the word mother and son again? Just mention it twice in a sentence. You mean it? "I see." Linghe suddenly realized. "By the way, old man, aren''t you in theater two?" Wu Tian doubts. Although Wu Tian didn''t ask clearly, the meaning of it could be understood as long as he was not an idiot. When Linghe heard the speech, his face changed constantly. It seemed that there was something difficult to say. Wu Tian said with a smile: "if it is not convenient for the elderly to say it clearly, it should be considered that the younger generation has never asked." "It''s not inconvenient to say, but I promised Lord Tai Shi Lei that this matter should never be mentioned to a third person. Please forgive me." Linghe clasped his hands and apologized. "Yes?" Wu Tian and Kong Bi Ming Wang was slightly stunned and looked at LEIWANG without trace. The latter was also full of doubts. His eyebrows were not noticed and wrinkled, indicating that he was puzzled. The king of Ming Dynasty said: "it seems that there is a mystery inside."Taishi LEIWANG sneered: "dare to speak nonsense in front of me, this person must have a big problem." "Don''t act rashly. Let''s see the situation first." Wu Tian whispered secretly and stopped the impetuous king of Tai Shi Lei. Then he looked at Linghe and said with a smile, "since the old man has difficulties, I will not ask more questions." "Thank you for your understanding." Linghe bowed his hands to thank him. It seemed that he wanted to say something. However, at this time, bursts of shouts and murders suddenly rang out from all directions. "They, brothers, kill them for the king "It''s really no sky!" "Hum! No day, you are doomed today. We will take revenge for those brothers and sisters who died under your command. We will take our lives Intelligent creatures of different shapes, with the spirit of killing the sky, came from ten directions to suppress Wu Tian several people! "Do intelligent creatures know how to avenge their companions?" Hearing the speech, Wu Tian was surprised. For a long time, he has always believed that both alien and intelligent creatures are selfish. How could he expect that at this moment, he would show such a righteous and awe inspiring side? Several people look around and find that the leading intelligent creature is the broken sword that escaped before. "It''s a bit of a coincidence." Wu Tian Mou son burst out * * light, secretly to Tai Shi Lei Wang two people admonish a way: "you try to behave a bit embarrassed, had better be able to hurt a bit." "Why?" They don''t understand. "No time to explain. Just do it." Wu Tian responded in a hurry, looked sideways at Linghe and said, "old man, there may be a scuffle next. You''d better hide." "These animals almost cost me my life. I''ll kill a few of them even if I fight for this old bone. Don''t worry, little friend. Just go and kill all directions!" Linghe Road, eyes become extremely fierce. Wu Tian took a deep look at him. Instead of persuading him, he stared at the broken sword coming from the sky. He said coldly: "I don''t know how to live or die, break the sky finger, die!" The surging power roared out like a wild animal. The earth was shocked and the cracks were everywhere. Several huge mountains in the distance collapsed and roared into the earth! Then, Wu Tian took a step and followed the broken sky finger. His long white hair danced wildly in the gale, and his clothes clattered like gods and demons! "Hum!" Broken sword snorted coldly: "before, my king was a lone man, not an opponent, so I withdrew temporarily. Now I have thousands of brothers. Do you still fear that you can''t succeed, brothers, kill him!" "Kill!" Behind the broken sword, there are hundreds of intelligent creatures roaring together. Countless sharp edges are flying into the sky. They are interwoven into a huge tornado storm. Like a dragon, it sweeps over the mountains and rivers for hundreds of thousands of miles, and collides fiercely with the broken sky finger! "Boom..." With the deafening roar, a man-made and natural disaster was born! Ten square heaven and earth, one after another died, turned into dust! Wu Tian''s face turned white, and there was also a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he suffered a heavy blow. However, he did not flinch, or even move forward, without any pause. "Even if you have tens of thousands of companions, you can''t be killed without turning your hands!" At this moment, Wu Tian''s domineering spirit soars into the sky, his arms are raised, his slender fingers are stretched out, and he is suddenly pressed down. An invisible big hand, with a breathtaking breath, is crushing down with overwhelming force! "Click!" The broken sword howled miserably and was first buried under the divine power of the big hand! After that, a series of screams were heard, and the harsh metal sounds were heard constantly. It was hard to stop the power of big hands. The intelligent creatures behind the broken sword stepped into the former''s footsteps, turning into powder, flying and transpiration between the heaven and the earth! "No, run away!" All around the intelligent creatures saw this, and immediately howled and screamed, broke into a rout, and ran crazy four times! "What are you running for? It''s just a human class. What''s to be afraid of! " At this time, a very cold voice from the distance, a red God rainbow, cut through the sky, shatter the earth, burst from! Wu Tian''s eyes are bright and bright. You can see a fierce beast in the shape of a rabbit. It can have a large basin and fluffy hair all over the body. It is as red as lava! If you look at it from the outside, it is very cute. Any woman will feel excited and love overflowing. However, the ferocity that it exudes is enough to frighten the strong people in the mature period! Even King Tai Shi Lei and King Kong Bi ming could not help being surprised! Linghe opened his eyes and exclaimed, "red rabbit! The king who commands the battlefield and is famous for his crimes "It turned out to be one of the strongest kings in the field of command." Kong Bi Ming Wang suddenly realized, then looked at Lei Wang and said, "my dear son, something is wrong! It is not to say that the strength of the red rabbit is in the mature stage. How can we feel obviously in the satisfactory period nowAnd, speak at the same time, rickets body also shiver ceaselessly, seem to be frightened by the fierce name of red rabbit. Taishi LEIWANG clenched his hands, and his veins jumped violently. When was it that he did not forget to take advantage of him? However, due to the side of Linghe is watching, he has to explain. "Red rabbit has a fourth level holy soldier." But as soon as he finished, Lei Wang realized that something was wrong. He had already noticed it. How could Ming Wang, who is more powerful than him, not be aware of it? I''ve been fooled! An idea came into my mind quickly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Tai Shi Lei looked sideways. I saw the king of Kong Bi Ming suddenly realized, but in the depth of her eyes, Lei Wang could clearly catch a touch of banter. Obviously, King Kong biming was teasing him. "I will endure it!" Taishi LEIWANG''s eyes spurted fire, his fist clenched tightly, and he began to rush to battle to find intelligent creatures to vent his displeasure. "Poof!" However, before it started, a sharp edge swept through the air and fell on the chest of Taishi LEIWANG. In the blood splashing, his body flew out directly and hit a low mountain a hundred miles away and fainted on the spot. "This Isn''t it too much? " King Kong biming was a little stunned. His eyes were red and the water mist was full. He roared: "you damn animals, how dare you kill my good son. I''ll fight with you today!" "Hum! It''s all about to fall apart, so don''t come here to disgrace A rusty iron hammer suddenly arrived, and a fierce bombardment hit the Ming King''s chest. At the same time, his body was like a meteor, which happened to fall on the side of King Tai Shi Lei. His head tilted and he fainted. "Er!" Wu Tian is astonished. Seeing that the red rabbit was coming, they fainted one after the other. How could this happen? Are you going to stand by? What made him speechless was that he fainted, and the blood foam in his mouth was still spraying out, which Is it a little exaggerated? The situation can not allow him to think more. Red rabbit has come to this battlefield with terror. "It''s just a waste of human beings. How capable can it be? Kill it!" Although the red rabbit is small, it is extremely strong. With a flash of blood in his eyes, two scarlet blood gas burst out of his eyes and turned into two towering mountains. He crushed the withered and decayed to suppress the heaven! "Are you overconfident?" Without the cold sun, one step into the sky, all sides are broken, like the return of the God of war, straight to the mountains! Boom! A loud noise, shaking the sky and shaking the ground, the wind wrinkled, swept nine days and ten places! A big mountain was broken on the spot and turned into blood and filled the world! Similarly, Wutian was lifted away by the terrible impact. His strength is as thin as the sea, his body is steep and his feet are like a god stone. If the wind blows, he can''t retreat a point! "Broken!" His eyes are as sharp as lightning! However, the word he uttered seems to contain the supreme divine power, which makes the heaven and earth turbulent, and makes all things tremble. The towering war spirit turns into a rainbow, which traverses the heaven and earth, and destroys another great mountain with overwhelming force! "Yes, I have some abilities, but my self-confidence comes from my own strength. Do you have any?" Red rabbit standing up, like a king in the world, arrogant world, see all things as ants! Two forefeet into hands, on the chest pinched mysterious fingerprints. All of a sudden, two sky blocking claw prints fell from the sky, and landed on the left and right sides of Wutian with lightning speed. Then they attacked and went away, the wind howled and tore the mountains and rivers! "Nothing, nothing but self-confidence!" Wu Tian drinks in a low voice, and his fighting spirit is overflowing, sweeping the battlefield. At this moment, he seems to have entered the realm of selflessness. His arms stretch out instinctively, and his index finger and middle finger come out simultaneously. Mu ran! Two mighty powers, like vast ocean, emerge from the two fingers and are still brewing. The terrifying Qi Ji, like the heavenly power, spreads out in all directions and destroys everything! "Shua!" At the next moment, Wu Tian''s eyes opened and burst out like a burning sun. It was as if it could burn people''s soul, so that the pupil of the red rabbit could not help shrinking, and an ominous omen that could not be suppressed swept across his heart like a tide! "Thank you very much for letting my martial arts magic power break the sky finger to evolve. Now I''ll take you for a knife and try to see how powerful this finger is. Break the two fingers of heaven!" The voice fell to the ground. Two fingers, one left and one right, gushed out from the fingertips at the same time. Under the incredible eyes of the red rabbit, he actually destroyed the withered and rotten magic power and crushed the two big claw marks into nothingness! Next, the end of intelligent life! The two fingers are like two invisible boa constrictors. There is nothing to stop them! Sonorous!!! With the sharp metal sound, hundreds of intelligent creatures have been crushed into powder before they have the idea of escaping! "Son of a bitch, only this kind of small fight can make martial arts magic evolve, and the talent is really terrible!" Tai Shi Lei Wang was shocked and shocked! King Kong Bi Ming is in a trance and can''t help himself! Generally speaking, it is only when people are wandering on the edge of death that they have a chance to have an epiphany, because at that time, people''s desire for survival is countless times stronger than usual, which can stimulate their potential potential. But at the moment, Wu Tian only experienced a carefree fight, and could have such a harvest. King Kong Bi Ming and King Tai Shi Lei naturally attributed all this to Wu Tian''s talent.Star world! Xiao Wuhao sits in the scorching sun, gazing at the picture in front of him. "How can the world know that once the battle spirit of the extermination of heaven reaches the stage of war spirit boiling, invincible and selfless, the door of potential will open automatically. However, xiaowutian squanders his potential so that it will open in the future, and the sudden appearance of Jinghong is just the King Kong God wood! "You know what? You have no talent for acting. " Wu Tian turns around, reaches out his arm, grabs King Kong''s divine wood, and looks at the dull Linghe coldly, without any emotion in his tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Smell speech, Ling River body a shudder, difficult raise a head, see to have no day sink voice way: "where did I have a problem?" "Whoosh!" At this time, accompanied by a sharp sound of breaking the sky, the red rabbit turned into a red rainbow and fell not far away from the two people. There was also a strong confusion in the pupils. A light glance at the eye red rabbit, Wu Tian slowly said: "you have a lot of questions, I will give you a more important one, from our meeting to now, you have not asked me, your brother lingmu news." "At first you asked me to look for your brother, but I did find it. But after several times of fighting, we opened the Jiuhe gate and went directly to the No.3 theater, so we never had the opportunity to tell you this news. Imagine if you had such a twin brother and met me again, you wouldn''t ask about him? " After a pause, Wu Tian continued: "if I guess correctly, the lingmu I saw at the end of No. 2 war zone was not your brother, but the original God of Linghe. What you did must have been ordered by Li Tian to lure me away intentionally. The design made me and Gongsun haoshu and others become spies of the eastern region." "Wonderful, really wonderful." After hearing this, Linghe clapped his hands and cheered, and his old face also showed a strong smile. He exclaimed: "it is indeed Li Tian''s opponent who has both headache and respect. Just this loophole reminds us of our overall plan. But I have a question. You guessed it in the morning, and now?" "Is there a difference?" An impassive response. Linghe said with a light smile: "of course, there is a difference. If you have guessed it in the morning, why don''t you prepare early? And waste two leaves of the imperial medicine to save me "I admit that I didn''t doubt you in Theater 2. Just before, when I saw you in the commanding battlefield, I had doubts, but I still did not doubt you. What really made me wonder was when the broken sword came back. Broken sword has brought a large number of intelligent creatures. In my opinion, it is obvious that there was a premeditation. Otherwise, how could there be so many intelligent creatures gathered together? Coincidence? Of course I don''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world. Then I tried to persuade you to leave, but you didn''t listen to me. How could a man who was almost killed by intelligent creatures before and was not strong enough could still have the courage to stay here? So, I began to pay attention to you secretly. Sure enough, I found out. Those intelligent creatures are killing you, but they don''t really kill you. According to my estimation, except for some skin injuries, I''m afraid you don''t really hurt your muscles and bones! Until the arrival of the red rabbit, I once again advised you to leave, you still did not, but also showed a righteous and awe inspiring side. To be honest, at that time, I really doubted whether I had guessed wrong? How could such a man be a spy of the western regions? However, the last sentence you said "no worries" betrayed you again, which also made me understand everything at last Everything is under control. Then, he added, "after entering the commanding battlefield, I met a lot of immature alien creatures near the portal, which had never happened before. At that time, I felt a little strange, but I didn''t pay special attention to it. Now it seems that you planted them there in order to inquire about my information." There is also the most important point, no day did not say, that is, Linghe in front of Taishi LEIWANG, open his eyes and tell lies. However, the identities of King Tai Shi Lei and King Kong Bi Ming can not be revealed. Because it turns out that Li Tian and Zhao Qing are behind this incident. Both of them know him well, so he can''t believe it. They only arranged for red rabbit and Linghe, as well as a group of intelligent creatures, to ambush here. There must be a big killing situation waiting for him. "How wonderful! Wu Tian, to tell you the truth, I really admire you very much. You are not wrong at all. They are indeed deliberately arranged by the king. In other words, from the moment you appear, your whereabouts are under our control. " Red rabbit road. Wu Tian is slightly stunned. Before that, he is still wondering why Li Tian and others will know his position and set up a killing game in advance. As soon as red rabbit reminds him, he finally wakes up. In the battlefield, what is the most? Alien creatures, of course. they are Li Tian''s best eye liner. No matter where they appear, they will be able to master it for the first time. Knowing this, Wu Tian didn''t feel discouraged or angry. On the contrary, his eyes were full of strange colors. "It''s getting more and more interesting. Li Tian, I''d like to see whether you are better at chess or I am better at it." Wu Tian murmured, glanced at Linghe and red rabbit, and said faintly: "who else is hiding in the dark, all come out!" "You know all that?" They were surprised. The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth is slightly lifted, and a smile like radian appears. "Ha ha! It''s hard to say that Jiaohuang is very lucky to have such talents as you in Dongyu A burst of laughter burst out.No day pupil contraction, without thinking about the sudden retreat away, because this sound is from the side ring. Then, under his shocked eyes, a light and shadow rushed out of Linghe body. After being revealed, it was actually a kind of ancient relic - green eye carving! According to legend, the blue eyed eagle is a relic of the golden winged ROC, and the golden winged ROC is as famous as the Phoenix, the unicorn and other wild animals. It is no exaggeration to say that even the gods should be courteous when they see it! The blue eye carving, which can be more than 100 Zhang long, is like a jade carving with dazzling brilliance. However, if you look closely, you will find that there is a touch of gold in the feather. Moreover, its eyes like sapphire can also see a ray of golden flame beating. This is obviously a sign that the power of blood is returning to its ancestry! The wings of the green eye eagle spread out to more than 300 Zhang. Each time it is fanned, it will produce a series of terrifying vigorous winds, sweeping over millions of miles of mountains and rivers! Like a God King, it looked at Wutian from a commanding position. After a long time, it just said: "Wutian, if you are willing to follow the emperor, we are flat and flat, and will jointly rule the world in the future. What do you think?" Wu Tian swallows saliva, which is really a very attractive condition. Judging from the current situation, sooner or later, the blue eyed eagle will return to its ancestral home and transform into a real wild animal, the golden winged ROC. When the gods do not come out, who can compete with it? It is not impossible to unify the world. Finally, without genius, he steadied his mind and shook his head and said, "you are a descendant of the golden winged ROC. You should be very clear about the fate of the battle of exterminating heaven. Therefore, the Tao is different and does not conspire with each other." "What kind of fate?" Green eye eagle was extremely disdainful and sneered: "as long as there is enough fighting power, even the heaven should tremble at the feet of the emperor!" "Haha! Wu Tian, don''t hurt the green eye eagle, I will take him as a mount At this time, a voice of evil spirit suddenly spread into Wu Tian''s mind. Hearing the speech, Wu Tian''s body trembled, and even his eyes were a little wet, because the voice was so familiar that he could never forget it in his whole life. He was Han Tian, who had been separated for many years! It has been nearly two hundred years since we closed our doors. Although we have been in the astral world, we have never communicated with each other. Close at hand, but in the form of strangers! Now I finally hear Han Tian''s voice again. How can Wu Tian not be excited? "Hum! The blue eye carving must be mine. " Another cold hum sounds in Wu Tian''s mind, and the words are sharp like sharp blades! "Night sky!" The spirit of Wu Tian was refreshed. "Ha ha! The strength of the two of you is not enough to cut your teeth with blue eyes! Is it necessary to fight? " Then, a simple laughter sounded, but it was hard to cover the terrible evil spirit. "That''s right. When you have the strength to defeat the green eye carving, it''s not too late to discuss the ownership." It was like a thunderbolt! "Dragon and tiger, Tiangang!" Now, you have no hope to be surprised "No, once we get out of the pass, we will shake the graveyard of gods and demons. So, we''d better wait for you to go to xuanhuang battlefield." No one can''t help but be in a trance. How much courage does it take to say such a domineering thing? "Wu Tian, I still have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t have time to spend with you. I''ll give you three rest time. If you haven''t considered it well, I''ll go to hell to report it!" Seeing Wu Tian''s delay in speaking, the green eye eagle thought that he was hesitating. If he let it know that several people were discussing how to take it as a mount, he did not know what would happen. "Wu Tian, you can''t get out of the pass yet, because the time is not right. You can ask for your own happiness!" Han tianxie laughs, just like a stone sinking into the sea, the voice never rings. "Remember, don''t kill the blue eye." Night day three people are also the same, explain a word, then silence down. Wutian is speechless. The strength of the green eye eagle is obviously too strong, but it still tells itself again and again not to hurt it? In the current situation, it is fortunate that the other party does not hurt him. Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian tries to keep his mood as calm as possible, because no matter how strong the green eye eagle is, he has to face it calmly today. Of course, the real battle is not his turn. He is only responsible for confirming whether the beast is a mysterious man. Sanxi will be over soon! "It''s a pity that one talent is stubborn." Blue eye carving lamented that the fierce power rushed out of the body, like a tsunami, toward the sky. "How strong! Its strength absolutely surpasses the Taishi Lei king and the Kong Bi Ming king There was no surprise in my heart. "You must be the mysterious man." Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed, his face is calm and indifferent, and the sky pulse between his eyebrows exudes hazy brilliance. Like a Mount Tai, he stands in the awe of the world without shaking."Heavenly pulse! It''s really extraordinary! " The pupil of the green eye Eagle shrinks. Once I heard that the sky and earth could not be opened even by the ancient gods. However, it still didn''t believe it. Now when I saw it with my own eyes, I would be shocked. However, no matter how good the talent is, it is meaningless to keep it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "Up to now, there is nothing to hide. Yes, the emperor is a mysterious man in the eyes of five wastes." Green eye carving Road, the waste in its mouth, is naturally the five city Lords. "It''s really you!" The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. "It''s me. What do you want? Kill me? Do you have that ability Green eye was full of disdain and sneered: "it''s funny to say that every thousand years, thousands of young people with extraordinary aptitude will disappear, but the Jiaohuang and the four sages are not aware of it. They are really a group of fools!" "It seems that the green eye eagle does not know that there are spies in the four saints." No day thought. This is a good explanation. If the green eye Eagle knew about the spy, it would only say the three saints, not the four saints. "I really can''t do anything about you, but someone can." Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles. He turns his head and looks at the two empty biming kings. He arched his hand and said, "the lower Xuansheng, my task has been completed. Next, it''s your turn to appear." "The sage of the lower Metaphysics?" The pupil of green eye carving shrinks. "Oh! Green eye eagle, I didn''t expect that you would be the spy of the eastern region. " After a sigh, a man in white gradually emerged, and then stepped into the air step by step, standing apart from the blue eye carving. His black and white eyes were full of disappointment. "Why are you here The tone of blue eye carving is gloomy. "Not only are we here, but we are all here." At this time, a thunder like sound suddenly sounded. Green eye Eagle followed the sound and saw that the old woman and jade faced scholar who were lying on the ground and were seriously injured and unconscious disappeared without any sign. In the next moment, they both appeared beside Wu Tian. And, at the moment of disappearance, the two people''s appearance has changed greatly! "Tai Shi Lei Wang! King Kong Bi Ming It seems that the two characters are very hard to crack. Then, it looked down at the Xuansheng and said darkly, "it turns out that all this is a trap you set up!" The lower Xuansheng shook his head and said, "no, I have never suspected that you are a spy, and I have always thought that there are no spies in the eastern region. However, I am very disappointed in the final result." Green eye carves a way: "who is that all in doubt?" "It''s me!" All of a sudden, a voice full of dignity was shaking up in this piece of heaven and earth. It was uncertain, and it was impossible to capture the exact position of the speaker! What''s more, the voice is not very loud, but it is very ethereal. It seems that it has a supreme magic power. No matter where you are in the commanding battlefield, whether it is a person or a smart creature, you can hear it clearly! Moreover, just a voice, just like the arrival of the Lord of heaven and earth, the admiration in my heart can not be suppressed. Taishi LEIWANG''s face was happy, and he knelt down on his knees in a hurry, and respectfully worshipped: "see your master!" "The emperor of Jiao is here?" Seeing this, Wu Tian was shocked. His eyes turned quickly. He swept down the Xuansheng and the king of Kong biming. They looked at each other, and the struggle in their eyes was clearly visible. However, with a sigh, the hesitation disappeared and was replaced by strong awe. Then they bowed down and bowed their hands and said, "see the reincarnation Holy One!" "It was the emperor of the Jiao Dynasty who came!" There is no heavenly mind and God is shocked, at this time the mood is both excited and uneasy, in short, it is very complicated. Gradually, a figure of red fire appeared in the distant horizon, walking slowly to the battlefield of several people. From a distance, it was like the rising sun in the East, shining brilliantly on the world! His body is not high, nor strong, and his appearance is mediocre. However, he has an all pervasive imperial temperament, which can penetrate into the heart of tens of thousands of creatures and deter the souls of all living beings! "See you, samsara!" At this moment, all the practitioners in charge of the battlefield were devout and crawling on the ground with hot eyes, as if they were worshiping gods! Even the intelligent creatures of the western regions are practicing great rites! And those alien creatures that kill by instinct flutter in the air, and the earth is afraid to move, sending out a strong wave of mind, that is fear, that is horror One person out, shock all things! Wu Tian was restless. He had estimated the strength of the emperor Jiaohuang in his mind for countless times. However, only when he saw it with his own eyes, did he finally realize that the emperor could not be measured by fierce animals or human beings! Perhaps, he has broken the shackles of heaven and earth, really beyond the scope of the world, and achieved the supreme road! In the sight of the figure, walking is very stable, not fast not slow, eyes are also very calm, no waves, but as long as he looked at the people, will be unable to help but be convinced! Finally, in the worship of all living beings, the emperor of Jiao came to this battlefield! Linghe''s legs were shaking, and his face was covered with beads of sweat. His clothes were wet. His fluffy body was shaking violently. His eyes were bloodstained and covered with blood. Obviously, they are trying to control their emotions.Only the blue eye carving looks at the emperor coldly as if he had no sight of it. The cold light of tearing the sky and the earth burst out from the huge eyes! Looking around, Jiaohuang said with a smile, "you can do what you should do." The soft and benevolent voice spread all over the commanding battlefield, and people just got up and left after kneeling and knocking. Those alien creatures and intelligent creatures, if granted amnesty, will quickly return home. At least, they will not dare to come out again to commit crimes before the emperor of Jiaohuang leaves. Whoosh!!! Especially in the war with Wutian, the surviving intelligent creatures, like burning their butt, turned into streamers and fled without looking back. Among them is the red rabbit! "Watch the Linghe river!" Wu Tian explained to the king of Kong Bi Ming beside him. Regardless of the presence of the Jiao emperor, Wu Tian resolutely offered a sacrifice to Jiuhe gate, shattered the space, and went to kill Chitu town! Taishi LEIWANG quickly drank: "son of a bitch, master here, don''t be rash!" "Come and come. What''s so strange about it." Wu Tianxuan rolled his eyes, holding the King Kong divine wood, stepped out step by step, and was ready to pursue and kill. "Ah At this time, a cry of pain suddenly sounded, no day follow the sound to see the red rabbit, but not how, has turned into a piece of blood mist, floating in the sky and earth! "Fool, it was the holy one who killed it." The king whispered. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, step out of the step immediately back, a wave of the hand, take back the nine closed door, and then puzzled to see the emperor, seemingly very dissatisfied. It''s no wonder that Wutian is so eager to hunt down the red rabbit for what? Of course, in order to get the five robbers Saint soldiers on his body, unexpectedly, the emperor of Jiao took the first place. Moreover, the red rabbit died, he did not even see the shadow of a saint soldier, his heart was naturally very unhappy. The emperor of Jiao looked at the fifth level Saint soldier in his hand, and then he did not look at Wu Tian. His eyes fell directly on the green eye carving, which made Wu Tian very angry. I know that you are highly respected and have helped the younger generation many times. I respect you very much, but I can''t be so overbearing! You don''t have to come first? Seeing Wu Tian''s face displeased, King Tai Shi Lei felt very comfortable. He couldn''t help gloating secretly. You bastard, there are times when you eat shriveled! Hum! Wait and see, the good play is still to come! At this time, the emperor spoke. "initially I suspected that there were spies in the East domain, and told King Lei to investigate secretly. But over the years, I have been reluctant to give up. I have no idea that in recent years, the king of thunder will find a few small children. I have to say that a few of them are smart enough to dig out in such a short time." The emperor of Jiaohuang looked at Wu Tian squarely and gave him a smile of gratitude, which also included gratification and appreciation. The green eye eagle''s eyes shot steeply at the sky. The killing intention burst out without cover up, and said coldly: "so, all the plans are planned by you?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s Gongsun Hao who gives advice to them. I''m just carrying it out." If the emperor Jiaohuang doesn''t come today, there will be no suspense. Xiaxuansheng and qingyandiao will fight each other. However, since the emperor Jiao came, he always has a premonition that this battle will not be fought. He believed in his feelings, so he would not, and dragged Gongsun haoshu and others into the water. "Whether you are the mastermind or not, I will kill you today!" Blue eye carving cold mouth, a killing thought suddenly appeared, broken void, toward the sky burst away. "Ninth brother, don''t continue to be stubborn!" Jiaohuang cheered, big sleeve a brush, a vast divine power rolling out, will kill Nian instantly crushed! "Ninth brother? Ming Wang, what''s going on? " Wu Tian slightly a Leng, quickly to the side of the empty Bi Ming Wang secretly solve. "In the past, the Jiaohuang had nine brothers who had made obeisance, but during the years of fighting against the false gods, the other seven died one after another, and now only two of them are left." King Kong Bi Ming simply explained. "I see. It seems that my premonition will come true." There is no day in secret. Hearing the emperor''s words, the green eye eagle was furious, and his eyes turned red with blood. He roared: "dare you say I am stubborn? I think you are stubborn! At the beginning, in order to protect the reincarnation of the mainland, our brothers, without hesitation, accompanied you into the graveyard of gods and demons. As a result, you told me, what did we get? Only seven dead souls died in the war Jiaohuang''s eyes were sad and sighed: "no matter how you say, you are the holy emperor of the eastern regions. You should protect the people of the eastern regions. You should not go astray. Have you ever thought that if your actions are known by the second brother, they will not rest in peace." "Protect them?" Green eye Eagle sneered: "look at the four saints, and then look at the empty biming king. In those years, the second elder brother tried their best to protect their integrity. What was the result? Several brothers died in the war, and they survived. However, a few things are not grateful, and even try to kill us. You say, such scum is worth my protection? Is it necessary for such an eastern region to exist? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 In the face of such impolite accusations and accusations, the lower Xuansheng and the king of Kong biming did not have the appearance of wanting to refute. They can''t refute it, because what green eye Eagle said is true. If they think in a different place, they will be so indignant. "Alas "No matter what they have done to us, their purpose is for the good of Dongyu, but you are not the same. You are destroying Dongyu." "Jiaohuang..." Hearing the speech, the body of the lower Xuansheng trembled and seemed to want to say something. The emperor waved to him, looked at the green eye carving and continued: "the land of the eastern region was bought by our nine brothers and countless sacrifice souls with blood and life. Do you have the heart to destroy it once?" The expression of green eye carving pupil is changing constantly. Finally, it shook his head and said, "my original intention is not to destroy the eastern regions. But look at the war zones. After we clean up the areas, there will be alien creatures all over the world within a few decades, or even a few years. Don''t you understand, as long as the pseudo gods don''t die, they can''t be finished!" Wu Tian nods in silence and agrees deeply. At the beginning, the alien creatures in the No.2 theater were almost destroyed in the battle between them and the four City Lords. However, it took only a long time to recover. Jiaohuang clenched his fists and said coldly: "it depends on people. I believe that one day, we can root out the false gods and seek justice for the second younger brother and those who died in the war! Dongyu can''t live without you. " Silence! After a long time, the blue eye carving eyes scratched a sharp light and said forcefully: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to do any more futile moves, big brother. This is the last time I call you big brother, because from today on, the brotherhood between you will be broken by one stroke!" "Wu Tian, there is a Jiaohuang present today. I know that I have no chance to kill you, but don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I will come to find you and some of your companions, and then you will die!" After saying that, the blue eye carving disappeared without any sign, leaving only a fierce voice, which reverberated in the world for a long time. "Blink!" Wu Tian was shocked. "Holy master, I''ll go and get him back," he said "No, you''re not a rival. I''ll take care of it myself." Jiaohuang shook his head and looked up at the sky. His eyes were very complicated. Finally, with a sigh of helplessness and melancholy, he took a step and quickly integrated into the void and disappeared in everyone''s sight. "My holy soldier!" Seeing this, Wu Tian''s heart howls unceasingly. It''s not easy to encounter a five robbery holy soldier, and it''s sure that you can get it. What''s the result? I can only watch it slip away from my eyes. Taishi LEIWANG joked: "son of a bitch, you are still young. You''d better be realistic and dream less." No anger, extremely counter smile. "Well, I''ll be realistic. At first, you only asked me to find out the spies in the four saints. Now I have not only found them, but also dug out the blue eye carving, please tell me! How much are you going to pay me? " King Tai Shi Lei was stunned and his face turned black. Wu Tian sneered: "what? Don''t know the price? I''ll open it for you. No matter how much you pay Gongsun haoshu to them, but I have to have a billion military exploits! " King Tai Shi Lei immediately turned red and said angrily, "you son of a bitch, don''t go too far!" "Too much? Show you something, and you''ll know if I''m going to overcharge you. " As soon as Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted, he secretly asked Xiao Wuhao to send a Book of books out, and then threw it to the king Tai Shi Lei. He said faintly, "look at it yourself!" With suspicious eyes, Taishi LEIWANG turned over the cover, and immediately his body was shaken. The doubts in his old eyes were scattered and replaced by full of disbelief. His hands holding the list also trembled. Seeing this, the King Kong Bi Ming and the lower Xuan Saint looked at each other, and raised a touch of doubt between their eyebrows. Then they gathered together. When they saw the contents of the list, their pupils shrank suddenly, which was full of horror and anger! "What? Is it worth it? " Wu Tian joked: "to be honest, I feel a little bit of a loss for a billion of military exploits." No one responded. The three men, as if possessed by demons, scanned every message on the list carefully. One side of the Linghe see, feet began to slowly retreat, it seems to be ready to escape. "Where do you want to go?" At this time, a very calm, but make Linghe dead all of the voice, suddenly sounded. With a puff, Linghe knelt down on the ground without thinking and pleaded: "no day, I''m wrong, I''m stupid, I shouldn''t be against you, you''re a lot of adults, spare me a dog''s life!" "You''re really stupid. You don''t have the strength of green eye carving and Li Tian''s unfathomable mind. How many lives do you have to kill me?" Wu Tian stepped forward step by step, in the hand of the King Kong God wood, sharp, tearing ten sides of the void. Linghe''s face was white, cold sweat DC, kneeling body constantly retreat, mouth also kept begging for mercy."Shua!" Suddenly, Wu Tian''s figure flashed, and fell in front of Linghe in an instant. He leaned down and looked at his two eyes with a strange light. Soul searching! Soon, Wu Tian got the news he wanted. The King Kong God wood suddenly trembled, startled. In a flash, Linghe''s body was divided into two, and blood splashed on the spot! "Red Rabbit Canyon!" Wu Tian murmured, his eyes twinkled, he put away the King Kong God wood, and then with a wave of his hand, accompanied by a bang, the nine door opened quickly, and immediately ignored the three people of Tai Shi Lei, and went straight in. "Son of a bitch, wait!" King Tai Shi Lei drank it and quickly followed him. Kong Bi Ming Wang and his wife looked at each other, without any hesitation, and walked into the nine door. In the sky above the red rabbit gorge, no day breaks through the door, and the mind is like the tide, which covers the sky and the earth. A little later, his eyes sank, his two fingers merged and soared into the sky. With a loud bang, the huge red rabbit gorge, along with thousands of alien creatures, disappeared in an instant! "Wutian, you win this round. In the next round, we will be one point higher in xuanhuang battlefield." In the dust, a flat voice sounded. With a wave of the big sleeve, a strong wind suddenly rises, and the dust and dust all over the sky rises. At once, a fast fading figure appears in the sight. This man is Li Tian, but he is only a part of him. No day to see, eyes calm, light way: "I am looking forward to." "I''m looking forward to it, too." Li Tian smiles slightly, the faded figure suddenly breaks up, turns into a piece of light rain, and gradually disappears between heaven and earth. "Xuanhuang battlefield..." Wu Tian''s eyes flicker. If he is right, Li Tian must be planning to kill the emperor. However, Li Tian would not think that Wutian had found out the spies in the four saints and learned of their plot. "Since you are going to carry out your plan, I''ll make a plan. I''ll see what you can do then." No day abdominal Fei, a touch of cold light flash away. "Wu Tian, who is he?" The lower Xuan Saint frowned. Wu Tian glanced at his eyes and said, "Li Tian." "So he is Li Tian." Tai Shi Lei Wang suddenly realized that he should pay special attention to those who can make no heaven suffer losses. King Kong Bi Ming sighed: "this son is extremely gifted and has a good idea of the city. It''s a pity that he chose a way not to return." "No way back?" Wu Tian sneered and sarcastically said: "I don''t think highly of myself. Without my soul searching skills, Li Tian alone would be enough to destroy most of the eastern regions, and even you, might die in his hands." The empty biming king Daimei wrinkled, obviously a little unconvinced. The lower Xuansheng patted her on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "Wu Tian is right. Although Ben Sheng has seen this son for the first time, the danger he has given Ben Sheng is no worse than those intelligent creatures in xuanhuang battlefield. Of course, I don''t mean strength, but mind." Both King Tai Shi Lei and King Ming''s eyes were stunned. They both felt incredible. They never expected that the lower Xuansheng would have such a high opinion of a young man who had only met once. "I don''t have anything to do with me here. Goodbye!" After scanning their eyes, Wu Tian arched his hands, turned around and crossed between King Tai Shi Lei and King Kong Bi Ming, walked to the front of Jiuhe gate, and stepped in one step. "By the way, Tai Shi Lei Wang, I would like to remind you that there is more than one register. Therefore, you''d better eliminate the careful thinking in your heart, otherwise, no one will be merciless." Without the head of heaven, he said a word and walked directly into the nine door. "What? More than one? " Taishi LEIWANG suddenly changed color and ran after him without thinking. However, Wu Tian didn''t seem to give him a chance. With a bang, the nine door closed quickly and disappeared in the sight of the three people in a blink of an eye. Then, a voice sounded in the void. "Originally, I only planned to ask for a billion military exploits, but the actions of you and the emperor Jiaohuang made me feel very bad. So I changed my mind. After you and the emperor had negotiated a price that would satisfy me, I would go to the leisure building to find me." Hearing this, King Tai Shi Lei blew his beard and glared with anger. "Even the emperor dare to threaten?" The couple of Xiaxuan saints and his wife looked at each other. This boy is really a man as his name is. He is lawless! King Kong Bi Ming couldn''t help asking, "Lei Wang, what did you think before?" "I thought again before, since the list has been obtained, I don''t need to care about his threat, or even plan not to give him war merit. Unexpectedly, that bastard still has a hand." Taishi LEIWANG was very angry. If he had known this, he would have preferred to compromise first, and then turn his back on others. "Er!" They were stunned. It''s no wonder that Lei Wang didn''t say a word about the name list since he got the name list. It turned out that he was making this idea. His face sank sharply, and the sage said, "you''re such a fool. The list matters a lot. How can you play games? Don''t say Ben Sheng didn''t warn you in advance. If you haven''t got the rest of the roster before Wutian goes to xuanhuang battlefield, even if you are the disciple of Jiaohuang, Ben Sheng won''t show any mercy. "Then he snorted coldly and plundered into the air of King biming. "There is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail!" King Kong Bi Ming shook his head, leaving behind a pale, distressed King Tai Shi Lei, and flew to the portal alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Shangxuan city! After returning to the leisurely building, Wu Tian went straight to Gu Tian several people. After returning King Kong Shenmu and jiuhemen to Gongsun haoshu and Yun Feiyu, he simply and quickly narrated what happened in the battlefield, and then explained a few words, and then went to the star world. Since entering the eastern regions, he has experienced many battles, which he can''t even remember clearly. He naturally accumulated a lot of hidden injuries in his body. Therefore, before going to xuanhuang battlefield, all the hidden injuries must be repaired to make the spirit and spirit reach the best state. Thanks to xiaowuhao, it would have taken at least half a year to repair these hidden injuries if he had not cultivated the emperor''s medicine. With the emperor''s medicine, coupled with the rich energy of the stars, the body is in perfect condition in only two days. Two days later, Wu Tian walked out of the star world. After a while, Gongsun haoshu and several other people came to see him. "Wu Tian, we come for the emperor''s medicine. In a word, you give it or not." Gu Tian came straight to the point and directly explained the purpose of his coming. "As you say, I owe you something?" Wu Tian frowns. "Cough!" Feng Yihui coughed and said with a smile: "it''s not a matter of whether you owe or not. It''s your idea not to come to the God devil cemetery. You should be responsible for us." "Responsible?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, playfully looking at a few people, joking: "good! I''m responsible for that, but I''m only responsible for yunyuting. As for you, if you''re not happy, you can go back now, and wumou will never obstruct you. " Cloud fly feather eyebrows tight twist, strange glanced at younger martial sister, suspicious way: "Wu Tian, listen to your tone, seem to have something with my younger martial sister?" "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense." Yunyuting''s face turned red. Seeing this, Gongsun haoshu and others suddenly realized that you still have such an unknown secret! Wu Tian was speechless for a while and shook his head and said, "the emperor''s medicine can be given to you. After all, we are grasshoppers tied to the same rope, but before we give it, we''d better talk about gambling." "Bet?" Several people were stunned. Gu Tian was confused and said, "what bet?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "don''t pretend. The game in No.2 war zone doesn''t count, but the bet can''t be voided. To tell you the truth, I thought of a more interesting bet, but I don''t know if you dare to take it." "Talk about it." Gu Tian said with a smile. The rest of the people also laughed. As long as the last gamble was not counted, everything was easy to say. "A few days ago, I didn''t set up a bureau and sent a list to qingyilong? The gamble this time is that whoever gets the book first will win, and the bet is a holy soldier of five robberies. " There is no way of heaven. "Five robbers holy soldier!" Several people smell speech, eyebrows have wrinkled up, bet is really attractive, but some of the risk is too big. Seven people all know that no day can read other people''s memory, looking for a list is sure to be faster than others. What about them? If you can only rely on luck or torture, the chance of winning is very slim. "No day light way:" of course, you can refuse, but the last bet can not be voided. " "Why do you say that it will be invalid if it is invalid, and if you say that it will not be abolished, you have asked our opinion?" Smell speech, a few people in the heart is very uncomfortable. "Because I''m the winner. If you don''t agree with me, we can count the medals immediately." Wu Tian smilingly looks at a few people, that means to say, I will eat you today, how? "Asshole..." When several people looked at each other, they could not help cursing. A little later, they reluctantly nodded, which was the bet. Feng Yihui shook his head and sighed, but he said: "you always want to reveal the general position of the list. We can''t find it all over the world." "I''m sorry, I don''t know, but according to my guess, it''s either Li Tian and Zhao Qing, or they''re in the base camp of the western regions. So, like you, I don''t have any shortcut. Well, I have said what I should say, you all go to the star world to heal! In two days'' time, we will set out for the city of samsara. " Wu Tian finished, indicating that several people do not resist, and then send them one after another into the astral world. Then he looked out the window at the world, lost in thought. According to reason, it has been two days. King Tai Shi Lei should have come to see him. How come he hasn''t had any reaction until now? Is the other side being patient with him? "Boom All of a sudden, an earth shaking sound exploded between heaven and earth, which also awakened Wu Tian from his contemplative state. With a flash of the essence of his eyes, he rose from the sky, stepped forward, and the next moment appeared above the leisurely building. Looking down, his pupils suddenly contracted. Then look around the ten sides, in an instant, the face covered with a thick color of horror! After the earthquake, there was no sound in the whole city."What''s the matter? Why is the earth shaking all of a sudden? " "Are there fierce beasts invading?" People poured out of the houses and crowded in the streets. They looked around in disbelief. The screams and the noise suddenly drowned the Shangxuan city. Whoosh, a figure appears beside Wu Tian. This person is Fenghua Lv. He also looked at the crowd at the bottom of his eyes, looked at Wu Tian, and asked, "brother Wu, what happened?" "I don''t know." Wu Tian shakes his head and looks at the sky with bright eyes. That direction is the western regions. Feng Hua Lu Shun looked at it. Suddenly, he changed his face and said in surprise: "is it a strong man in the western regions who broke the forbidden area?" "Forbidden area?" Every day I was stunned. Feng Hualu explained: "the forbidden area is the sea of death that separates the eastern and western regions. It is said that the sea of death is extremely terrible. Once the mature practitioners fall into it, they will be instantly melted, and even the strong ones who have reached the end of time can not fly over the sea of death." There is no day to see. Yuan doufeng had already mentioned the origin of the sea of death when he first entered the eastern regions a few years ago. So he still knew something about it. But what puzzled him was that the sea of death was not a sea of blood made up of blood? How can there be the theory of breaking? When he said this doubt, Feng Hua Lu''s face changed immediately. In the end, he said, "brother Wu, this is the big secret of the whole graveyard of gods and demons. No one knows about it except for a strong man like my father. I learned about it only when I overheard the discussion between my father and my mother. Therefore, I tell you now that you must not disclose it to the public." Wu Tian nodded. "It is said that there is an old magic well at the bottom of the sea of death. If you break it, you can make the sea of death disappear. However, according to my father, that magic well is very terrible. At the beginning, his old man was curious and dived into the blood River to find out. But before he got close, the magic well suddenly sent out a wisp of Qi, which almost destroyed his father''s spirit and form!" "How could it be?" Wutian is shocked. The cultivation of xiaxuansheng has exceeded the unparalleled period. However, the existence of such terror can not stop a wisp of Qi from the magic well? Feng Hualu nodded and said, "at that time, I heard it, and it was hard to believe it. But later, after many inquiries, I found that it was all true. In addition, I also learned an incredible thing. The magic well existed before my father and his father entered the tomb of gods and demons." It''s like a bolt from the blue. It''s like a bolt from the blue! If fenghualv''s words are true, then the magic well is very likely to be the most powerful one left behind when the ancient times were destroyed! "Sea of death Magic well... " Wu Tian stares at the edge of the sky, and his eyes are full of bright essence. Seeing this, Fenghua Lu was shocked and quickly advised: "brother Wu, I advise you not to have the idea of magic well. First of all, I don''t say whether you can get close to the magic well, just say that the consequences of the disappearance of the magic well are not what the eastern region can bear." "Don''t worry." Wu Tian smiles. How can he not understand this truth? Once the magic well disappears, the sea of death will also disappear. When the barrier is lost, alien creatures from the western regions will come, and the eastern regions will surely face the disaster of extinction. At that time, he will become a real sinner. The earthquake lasted only a dozen minutes, then subsided, but to Shangxuan city caused incalculable losses. Many houses collapsed, a mess, the streets are also full of countless cracks of different sizes, and even many people were injured and bleeding. But in our hearts, what we think most is that this is really just a simple earthquake? After all, the people in Shangxuan city are all master level practitioners. Their understanding and thinking are different from those of ordinary people, so they will inevitably have doubts. "You don''t have to worry. It''s just a big earthquake. Now the earthquake has disappeared. I hope you can help law enforcement officials to rebuild Shangxuan city as quickly as possible." In the city Lord''s house, a loud voice sounded, and finally let people''s doubts dissipate. Whoosh!!! Voice landing, a law enforcement officer from the city Lord''s house, scattered around, began to be busy. "Is it really just an earthquake?" Wu Tian frowns. With a whoosh, an old man in white rose to the sky and fell beside Wu Tian. He said in a deep voice, "Wu Tian, let''s find a place to talk." The man who came here is king Tai Shi Lei. "You talk. I''ll go around and see the injured." Feng Hua Lu was very witty and immediately turned away. "Come with me!" Wu Tian said lightly As a result, the two quickly returned to the room before the day. It has to be said that a strong backstage is different. Most of the buildings in Shangxuan city collapsed in the earthquake. Even if they did not collapse, there were cracks more or less. However, leileileilou is intact. It is obviously tempered by the lower Xuansheng.Closing the door, Wu Tian didn''t make a detour, and said directly, "go ahead! What can I do for you? " "The green eye carving was rescued by the strong men of the western regions." Tai Shi Lei Wang Dao. Wu Tian frowns. Taishi LEIWANG said in a deep voice: "two days ago, in order to pursue the green eye eagle, the master broke into the base camp of the western regions alone, and fought with many strong men in the western regions for two days in a row. Finally, he woke up a mysterious creature. You may not have imagined that the creature actually defeated Shizun''s separation strength only in a few meetings!" No day pupil constriction, what biology can be so strong? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Jiaohuang''s strength is obvious to all, even if it is only a separate body, it is enough to shock the world. This can be seen from the behavior of the green eye carving to escape without fighting. However, the result should be brutally defeated. How terrible is the strength of the mysterious creature? Wu Tian was in a trance and was silent for a moment. He said, "so, the previous earthquake was caused by the battle between the emperor Jiao and the mysterious creature?" King Tai Shi Lei nodded and said, "just at the end of the earthquake, my master gave me a message saying that the mysterious creatures had already issued a killing order against the eight of you. Moreover, the master estimated that the mysterious creatures and the blue eyed eagle would probably come to the xuanhuang battlefield." Wu Tian smiles and says, "I don''t care about the killing. I believe Gongsun haoshu won''t take them seriously. What I''m thinking is whether the emperor Jiaohuang can get rid of them." Taishi LEIWANG blew his beard and glared at him and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you dare to look down on your master. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. As long as the master comes forward, even if there are two more, it''s no problem to kill them. What''s more, there''s an ancient ice Lord with great evils." Wu Tian nodded. He had seen the strength of the ice Demon Lord. The creatures who could fight with him in the world today could be counted with both hands. Taishi LEIWANG sneered: "son of a bitch, I''d like to advise you. It''s also what the master asked me to tell you. After going to the xuanhuang battlefield, you''d better put away your underestimated heart. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die at that time." "In addition, now that the roster has been exposed, the western regions are bound to take actions. If they do not uproot the spies on the roster before they deploy their plans, the whole eastern region will be in chaos. Therefore, the master''s meaning is that you can give me the list now and start the sweeping operation immediately." Tai Shi Lei Wang added. "Don''t press me with the emperor of Jiaohuang. It''s very simple to ask for a list. Please offer me a price that I''m satisfied with." There is no light in the sky. "You..." Taishi LEIWANG was very angry. He really didn''t know how to talk with the little bastard, because every time the other side opened his mouth, he felt a strange fire in his heart. Taking a deep breath, Tai Shi Lei Wang tried to calm himself and try to keep a pleasant attitude. He sighed, "I have said so much, don''t you understand?" "I don''t understand? I don''t think you understand As soon as the voice dropped, I heard only a very cold word. Then, with the sound of boom, an evil spirit swept out, everything in the room turned into fly ash, and even the leisurely building was shocked. People who didn''t know it thought that the earthquake had started again. Tai Shi Lei Wang looked at the source of all this, and his pupil shrank immediately! I saw Wu Tian''s hands on his back, and his face was extremely cold-blooded, especially his eyes, which were cold and merciless. King Tai Shi Lei had an illusion that he was not facing a person at the moment, but a cold-blooded creature! "I am a man of commitment. No matter who I am, no matter what it is, as long as I promise, I will go all out to do it. Similarly, I also hope that the other party can keep good faith. If the words are not true and dare to calculate me, let alone you, Lei Wang, even if you are the king of heaven, you will not want to get any benefits from me!" There is no expression of the road, that pair of eyes, like the condensation of ice like, cold air! "I..." Taishi LEIWANG looks cloudy and sunny, and is ready to speak. "You think I don''t know. From the beginning to the end, you didn''t intend to give us military merits. You just want us to do things for you for nothing. But do you think it''s possible? I advise you not to play tricks with me, or I will kill you "Wu Tian, I also advise you to say something you shouldn''t say, otherwise you will be killed!" Taishi LEIWANG said darkly. From the very beginning, he was calculated by a younger generation and led by the nose. As an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, he has been holding back his fire for a long time. Now he has good words and painstakingly talked about the great truth. He just doesn''t buy it, but he dare to threaten? Do you really think that Dongyu is the one who can run rampant? "Is it? I''m not only going to say it, I''m going to do it. What do you do with me? " Wu Tiansen smiles, and a Book of books appears in his hand. His power is so strong that he just noticed it, and it turns into pieces! Then, Wu Tian threw it hard, and countless pieces came out of his hands and fell from the head of Tai Shi Lei Wang! Seeing this, Tai Shi Lei Wang clenched his fists and made a click. His sharp breath, like the tide, filled the whole room in an instant. Wu Tian''s eyes are bright, and they are full of provocation! The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became very dignified! Until all the pieces fell on the ground, Wu Tianfang said: "I still have a book in my hand, and the contents of the destroyed book are all in my mind, but you''d better not completely irritate me, or you won''t get a useful information!""Bad old man, did you dare to calculate the nine strongest fighting styles in the ancient times? I''m not afraid to tell you that if you go back today, xiaowutian and Gongsun haoshu will surely raze several big cities to the ground, even though they will also pay a heavy price, they are not afraid to tell you." Suddenly, a cold laugh sounded in the room. "Who are you?" he said coldly "Don''t care who I am, and don''t question my words, because no one knows Xiao Wutian better than me. If you offend him, you can do whatever you want. Then you will regret later." The owner of this mysterious voice is xiaowuhao. Seeing that Taishi LEIWANG is untrustworthy, he is also very angry, so he can''t help interrupting. Tai Shi Lei was silent. After getting along with each other for such a long time, he certainly knew that Wu Tian and Gong SUN Hao Shu were desperators who were not afraid of the earth. However, he was forced to do nothing by Wu Tian. The original price was 200 million War Merit, but these little bastards raised the price again and again, and finally even reached the astronomical figure of one billion war merit. Naturally, he could not accept it, nor did he dare to accept it. Gradually, Wu Tian''s face also eased down and said faintly, "if you can''t make the decision, let the emperor come out and talk to me." Taishi LEIWANG shook his head and said, "master is dealing with important matters now. You can''t be disturbed." "What else are you doing? Please Wu Tian coldly smiles and orders to leave. How could King Tai Shi Lei leave before his goal was achieved? When his face changed, he finally bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "you say a price, as long as it is not too much, I will give you cash immediately." After thinking about it, he said, "well, for your sincerity, I don''t want to ask for a price. I don''t care about Gongsun haoshu, but I have to have a billion battle achievements. Don''t overdo it, because I deserve it." "Or a billion?" Tai Shi Lei Wang looked at the sky without words. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment. At this time, the lower Xuansheng appeared in the room without any sign, looked at Wu Tian and said, "as long as you are willing to hand over all the rosters, Ben Sheng can promise you the price. As for Gongsun haoshu, each of them will have 500 million combat merits." The king of Tai Shi Lei suddenly changed color and quickly arched his hand and said, "the holy man, never..." The lower Xuansheng waved his hand and said lightly: "it''s all right. The reward of several people is borne by this saint, and it doesn''t need to be counted on the head of the War Merit temple." Taishi LEIWANG was slightly stunned, staring at the lower Xuansheng. His eyes were very complicated. Finally, he could not help but secretly gave a breath. He bowed down in great sincerity and said respectfully, "thank you, Lord saint." "No, it''s Ben Sheng''s duty to guard the eastern regions." The lower Xuansheng shook his head and then sighed: "if you really want to thank you, thank your master and green eye carving! It was what they said that day that made Ben Sheng realize that maybe from the beginning to the end, Ben Sheng was wrong. Of course, Wu Tian was the greatest contributor. " Looking at Xiang Wutian, Xiaxuan Sheng said with a smile, "if you doubt Ben Sheng, Ben Sheng can give you the battle achievements first, and then you can give the holy list." "How dare I doubt the words of the saints, but I have a doubt. I don''t mean that we can''t increase our fighting achievements?" There is no doubt. "Ordinary people can''t The sage of the lower Xuan laughed. It suddenly dawned on me that the system of military exploits must have been created by high-level figures in the eastern regions. Naturally, they would not be constrained by their own systems. Later, without hesitation, he ordered Xiao Wuhao to send out the remaining two lists, and then copied the original one completely on a jade slip, and then handed them all to the next Xuansheng. With a slight glance, the lower Xuansheng asked, "this is all?" "No, there''s the last one." Wu Tian shook his head and apologized to tell the truth in detail. "I see." The lower Xuansheng nodded and said with a light smile: "you can''t be blamed for this. After all, your purpose is to dig out the green eye carving." After pondering for a little, he continued: "Ben Sheng can give you the battle merit first, but you can''t go to the War Merit temple to exchange treasures until you hand over the last book to Ben Sheng." "Yes." Wu Tian nodded his head to promise, because it was expected. He was also very satisfied with Wu Tian''s straightforward attitude. He turned to King Tai Shi Lei and said solemnly, "you should go to join the two city lords of Shangxuan city to carry out the cleaning operation. Remember, be quick, and the king of Ming will help you as soon as possible." "Yes Taishi LEIWANG arched his hand, then nodded at the sky, then swept out of the window and flew quickly towards the city Lord''s house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 After Taishi LEIWANG left, xiaxuansheng turned to xiangwutian and said, "this saint is in a hurry. Take out your king hunting medal." Wu Tian''s eyes were bright, and he quickly took out the medal and handed it to the next Xuansheng. "No more." The lower Xuansheng shook his head, reached out and pointed it out. A beam of light swept out from his fingertips and integrated into the king hunting medal in the hands of Wu Tian. Then he took back his arm and said with a faint smile, "look at it yourself." Hearing the speech, Wu Tian immediately sinks his mind into the medal, and his face suddenly shows a color of great joy. See in the original number, a billion more war! A billion war exploits! As long as you get the last list, you can exchange ten pieces of five loot holy soldiers. The previous pay value is worth! Next, Wu tiandark tells Gongsun haoshu about the news. Knowing that there were 500 million military exploits, several people were ecstatic. Without hesitation, they handed their medals to xiaowuhao, and then sent them out one after another. Of course, Wu Tian didn''t tell a few people that he had won a billion military exploits. In the same way, the lower Xuansheng added 500 million battle merits to each of the seven medals. After all this, Xiaxuan sage said with a smile: "Wu Tian, Ben Sheng is appreciating you more and more. If you want, the position of the city Lord of several big cities is up to you." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. He quickly shook his head and said tactfully: "I am afraid that I can''t bear such a heavy responsibility because of my shallow qualifications and poor strength. Please hold your hand high and let me go." "That''s right. Let''s wait until you come back from the xuanhuang battlefield." The next Xuan slightly a Leng, but also did not force, said with a smile, then ready to leave. Wu Tian asked in a hurry: "Holy One, do you see the identity of our spies, should we?" "This one! We have to wait until we come out of the xuanhuang battlefield. " The next Xuan Saint light way, also does not pay attention to the complexion of iron without the sky, quickly leave. After half a ring, Wu Tianfang sighed. It seems that the identity of this spy is not so easy to erase! As for the position of city Lord, he never thought about it. I remember that at the beginning, when he sat in the position of the sub hall leader of the Shura hall, he was very upset, let alone the Lord of a city in the eastern region. If he did not die in the war, he might have been bored to death first. With a creak, Fenghua Lu came uninvited, pushed the door in, looked at Wu Tian enviously and said with a smile, "brother Wu, this harvest is not shallow!" "You all know that?" No wonder. Feng Hua Lu Li of course said: "I naturally know, because I called my father." Seeing his puzzled face, Feng Hua Lu shook his head and laughed. He explained, "when you and Lei Wang were in the room before and made a big noise, I knew there was something wrong, so I sent the message to my father and asked him to come and save the scene." "So I have to thank you. Go, I''ll buy you a drink." Wu Tian laughs and sends the seven medals into the star world. He takes the lead in walking out of the door to the hall on the first floor. "Drink? What kind of wine can be as good as the wine in my leisurely building. " Lu was quite disdainful. "Go and clean up the VIP room." When he walked out of the room and passed by a fellow, Feng Hua Lu gave a light command, and then quickly caught up with him. "By the way, brother Wu, have you ever seen Hongyu girl?" "Why, no?" There is no heaven and no return. Feng Hua Lu frowned and said, "I haven''t seen her for many days. I don''t know if something happened." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "brother, you have a great status. If you want to, are you afraid that there will be no woman? But I still want to advise you, beauty this thing, occasionally taste fresh, but do not indulge in it "Does brother Wu like this Lu''s eyes brightened. Hearing the words, Wu Tian''s steps suddenly stopped, a touch of sadness in his eyes flashed away, and then shook his head, without saying another word, he quietly walked to a table and sat down. "It looks like another man with a story." He has been running a leisurely building for many years. What kind of people have not seen before? You can see at a glance that the man beside him must have a terrible experience. "Come on, good wine and good dishes are all for Ben Shao. Today, Ben Shao will accompany my elder brother and have a good drink." Fenghua Lu ordered to go down, all the staff in the leisurely building were busy at once. It also startled the diners in the restaurant, but when they saw the owner of the leisurely building, they quickly withdrew their eyes, ate, drank and chatted. But everyone is guessing in their hearts, who is that insignificant man? How could Feng Hua Lu treat her so warmly? Soon, a well-known man served dishes of delicious food. Wu Tian sweeps his eyes and has no appetite at all. He picks up the cup filled with Fenghua Lu and drinks into his throat, which is extremely bitter and astringent. In fact, his heart is not bitter. "Why is other people''s love happy, is happy, but my love, is painful, is lonely?" Wu Tian looks up and drinks it up in one gulp. The hot liquor turns into a full cavity of unwillingness and fills the whole heart."Dang!" Wu Tian Yi grabs the wine pot from Feng Hua Lu''s hand. The latter is slightly stunned and moves his lips. He wants to say something to apologize. After all, he mentioned it before. Wu Tian would do this, but he couldn''t say it until he said it. One, two, three No day drinks in silence. Until the whole pot of strong liquor, that filled with unwilling not only did not dissipate, but became more and more intense, and all over the body exuded a kind of sadness and sadness that could not be changed! This change, shocked four, have cast a puzzled eye. Suddenly, Wu Tian turns into a piece of light and shadow, and rushes out of the leisurely building. With a shocking anger, he rises into the sky and roars: "who dares to fight?" Fenghua rushed to catch up with him and said, "no brother, calm down!" "Who dares!" Wu Tian stands in the void with long hair dancing and clothes hunting. It is like the nine heaven gods and Demons coming down to the earth. "Brother Wu, you can''t be reckless in Shangxuan city." Feng Hua Lu anxiously cheered. "Boom It was a sword finger that responded to him. Once pointed out, the wind and cloud move, all sides die! Feng Hua Lu suddenly changed color, waved his hands together, and evolved a kind of supernatural power. However, under his startled eyes, he saw that his strongest killing move was actually defeated by the sword finger without any suspense! "How strong!" From the acquaintance to the present, he only heard about the strength of Wutian, but never witnessed it. Only in this way, he was already quite afraid of Wutian. Now, when Wutian showed his real strength in front of him, he found that it was even more terrible than the rumor! "Because of my words, it reminds you of the past. As long as you can calm down, I am willing to accept this blow." Feng Hua Lu sighed. His eyes were calm and his face was calm. It seemed that he did not intend to fight back. "Alas Seeing that the finger of the sword was about to bombard him, he suddenly heard a groan. Then, in the sight of Fenghua Lu, the sword finger which was close at hand suddenly collapsed and rushed away in all directions. Rao is so, Fenghua Lu is also a white face, was shocked by Yu Wei even violently retreat, the corner of his mouth also spilled a touch of blood. After he stabilized his figure, he looked up and saw that there was no one in the air. Wu Tian had already disappeared. A group of law enforcers, who came to Wen Feng, gathered around and said, "little wind, are you ok! Shall we go and get him back? " "No, he''s my friend. He''s drunk a few more drinks just now. Maybe he''s drunk. What should you do and what to do?" Feng Hua Lu finished, politely arched his hands, turned into a streamer, and quickly pursued the direction of the disappearance of the sky. "Really, don''t drink if you don''t know how to drink. It''s a waste of time for us." One law enforcement officer complained. "Anyway, as long as there''s no big deal, let''s go! Continue with the cleaning plan. " Another law enforcement officer said, and then a group of people into the city, began to carry out a carpet search, as for the search object, of course, is the spy on the list. In the sky above the city Lord''s mansion, xiaxuansheng and the king of Kongming stood side by side, looking into the distance. "It seems that the wind is very close to him." King Kong Bi Ming said with a smile, "what? Don''t you like it? " "No, I like it very much. Wu Tian''s son is far superior to his peers in all aspects. If Feng ER can get along with him, he will certainly learn a lot." Kong Bi Ming Wang said with a smile: "I think so too. The wind is obstinate. Compared with Wu Tian, it''s almost like a newborn baby. If you don''t sharpen it properly, I''m afraid it won''t become a climate." He nodded and said, "yes! Jade can''t be made without grinding. When a few people go to the xuanhuang battlefield every day, I''ll let him go together and take advantage of this to exercise well. You won''t blame me for doing this! " King Kong Bi Ming shook his head, and his face was brimming with a loving smile. Let''s talk about Fenghua Lu. He pursued him all the way, and finally found Wutian on the top of a mountain 100000 li away from Shangxuan city. In the sight, Wu Tian''s hands are on his back, and the breeze blows up his long hair and clothes. He looks at the sky, like a stone statue carved from a hard rock, standing on the edge of the cliff without moving. Beside him, there is a crystal clear ice coffin. Through the ice, you can see clearly that there is an extremely beautiful woman lying in the ice coffin. No matter whether you sleep or remember someone who loves you, I am willing to use my life to guard you and accompany you to watch every sunrise and sunset until eternity. This is the answer Feng Hualv found from the picture in front of her. He stood quietly aside, even breathing very weak, he did not want to break the peaceful atmosphere here, but also did not want to destroy the peace in the heart of heaven. Time flies, two days past. These two days, no day to accompany the lover, watching the sunrise and sunset, the mood gradually opened. Every corner of the earth is covered in the morning and dusk. Flowers, grass, sand and stone are full of colors. They complement each other and do not separate from each other. They are just like the same people, sad and happy, lonely and lonely, all in one heart.If so, what can''t be done? After dawn, Wu Tian slowly takes back his eyes, looks at the lover of the ice coffin and whispers: "I don''t ask for the next life, as long as this life, believe me, one day, I will accompany you to wake up, walk all over the earth and mountains, smile at the dawn and sunset..." Finally, with a smile and a wave of his big hand, the Xuantian ice coffin was sent to the star world and kept warm in the spirit pulse of water element. "Let''s go!" Wu Tian looked at the Fenghua Lu behind his eyes and walked slowly, gradually disappearing in this piece of heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 In the two days that Wu Tian and Feng Hua Lu left, the eastern region almost overturned the sky. King Kong biming, King Tai Shi Lei, and the two city lords of Shangxuan City, personally led a large number of law enforcement officers to search for spies hidden in the eastern regions or several war zones. The incarnation of the lower Xuansheng, sitting in the reincarnation city in person! If any spy is found, it will be merciless to erase it! The truth was not made public because the spies were not on guard and the roots were to be eradicated as soon as possible. Therefore, for a time, the whole eastern region was in a state of panic and self-esteem. They were deeply afraid that the law enforcement officials would find themselves in the next moment. I have to admit that Tai Shi, Lei Wang and others are really vigorous and vigorous. In only two days, most of the people on the four lists were eliminated! So and so was killed by law enforcers in a certain battlefield A nine star commander was killed by Tai Shi Lei In Shangxuan City, Wu Tian and Fenghua Lu walked on the street, and heard this kind of talk most. However, both of them didn''t care and went straight to leisurely building. After arriving at the leisurely building, Fenghua LV immediately rushed to the city Lord''s house and helped wudian several people get the pass to enter the reincarnation City, which is actually the nine star commander''s medal. But Wu Tianze summoned Gongsun haoshu and others out. After a simple sum, they drank wine and waited for fenghualv. Half an hour later, Fenghua Lu finally returned, handed the nine star commander''s medal to several people one by one, and said, "Wu Tian, my father asked me to tell you that after entering the city of samsara, you should go to the holy mansion first." "Why?" Every day I was stunned. Feng Hua Lu shook his head, saying that he did not know the reason. Several people looked at each other, put down their glasses one after another, got up and prepared to leave. Seeing Feng Hua Lu, Feng Yihui said with a smile, "brother Feng, thank you for your hospitality these days. We''ll see you later." "See you later?" Lu was stunned. Several people see the situation, but also have a Leng, doubt incomparable. "You think I got up to see you off? What an idiot. To tell you the truth, Ben Shao has to go to the xuanhuang battlefield. " Feng Hua Lu rolled her eyes. "Er!" Few people are surprised. Gongsun haoshu said suspiciously: "your father is such a precious pimple, willing to let you die?" Feng Hua Lu looked sideways and frowned: "how can I listen to what you mean? It''s not right?" Gongsun Hao joked: "no, I have no other meaning. Since we are going to the xuanhuang battlefield, let''s go quickly!" So, a group of nine people walked out of the leisurely building and soared to the sky. After flying to a deserted place, yunfeiyu opened the Jiuhe gate, and several people swarmed in. After a while, a dark city appeared. The city is ancient and vicissitudes, covering an area of about ten thousand li. Compared with other big cities, it can be said that it is very small, but the momentum released is not comparable to the former. It seems to be a savage beast, full of mysterious color, giving people an unparalleled sense of impact! As we all know, all this is not brought by the city, but the strong in the city! This is the holy land of the eastern regions and the gathering place of all the powerful people in the eastern regions. The natural breath and interweaving together can frighten anyone! Put up the nine door, cloud flying feather forward a few steps, curious way: "wind brother, reincarnation city how many nine star commander?" "Naturally, there are a lot of nine star commanders. It''s estimated that there will be two or three hundred thousand! However, there are not many permanent ships returning to the city. Basically, they are fighting in the nine star battlefield, accumulating combat achievements. " According to Lu Yan, there are three battlefields in the city of samsara, namely, the nine star battlefield, the xuanhuang battlefield, and the heaven and earth battlefield. The nine star battlefield is basically the exclusive battlefield of the nine star commander. Hearing this terrible number, Rao is the nature of a few people, can not help but be severely shocked. As they chatted and walked, they soon came to the gate of the city. Looking up, they saw a well-known black armor guard standing upright on the high wall. They were hale and hearty, and their eyes were full of spirits. None of them was a nine star commander. But let a few people strange is, on the city gate flat like a mirror, there is no reincarnation City three big characters. However, on second thought, they were relieved. Almost no one knew about the whole eastern region of samsara city. Naturally, there was no need to mark it. "Hi! Brothers, Ben Shao is back again Feng Hua Lu warmly waved his hands and said hello to the black armor guards on the wall of the city. "The wind is weak, which girl is going to harm this time?" A black armor guard said with a smile that he was obviously familiar with Fenghua Lv. Seeing the strange eyes of Wu Tian several people, Feng Hua Lu said with a black face: "brother Wang, what are you talking about? This is less in your heart. Is it really so shameless?" "My friends, you should not pretend to be innocent if there is little wind." "Ha ha..." The guard said a word, which immediately triggered a burst of laughter. Yunyuting couldn''t see it any more. Dai Mei wrinkled tightly and sneered: "the son of the saint is really great. No matter where he goes, he dares to harm the innocent girl recklessly.""Er!" Feng Hua Lu, embarrassed, grinned at a group of black armor guards, saying goodbye, and quietly led Wu Tian several people into the city. The black armor guards on the city wall, several people''s chest are wearing the nine star commander''s medal, also did not obstruct. On the contrary, due to the company''s elegant style, Lu is also quite in awe of several people. In the city, there are rows of green trees with a height of one meter on both sides of the street. Under the small trees, flowers are in full bloom and colorful. The green grass, like a graceful young girl, is swaying in the wind. After two rows of small trees, they are orderly arranged in the same height of the attic, blue glazed tiles, in the sun flashing brilliant light. Quiet, elegant, peaceful! This is the scene in front of us, which gives us the feeling of a few people. Feng Hua Lu Yan said that the whole reincarnation City, including all the residential houses, had not reached the level of the four sages, which was hard to shake. Moreover, it is very difficult to own a house of one''s own in samsara city. It is not only necessary to become one of the top ten thousand in the eastern region, but also need 100 million battle achievements. Several people are speechless. Did the donkey kick the brains of the people who made the system? Who would be willing to use 100 million War Merit, that is, a five robber Saint soldier, in exchange for a shelter from the wind and rain? Ou Xiaomu asked: "where do people who can''t afford to buy a house usually live after they come out of the battlefield? Or where? " "Of course they go to restaurants." Feng Hua Lu explained: "samsara city is different from other cities. There are closed rooms in restaurants, which can be rented for a long time. However, the rent is very frightening. The worst restaurant needs 10000 essence every day." "Well! I admit, I was scared by the system and the high cost Ou Xiaomu couldn''t groan. In a few simple words, a few people have summed up a truth. If you want to have a foothold in the reincarnation City, you need not only strength, but also enough essence and combat skills. Otherwise, you will be ready to sleep in the street or stay in the battlefield all your life! After that, Feng Hua Lu explained a lot of common sense about reincarnation city. At a gallop, a group of people appeared in front of a splendid mansion. Two grotesque stone carvings, vividly perched on both sides of the gate, two gold armor guards stood straight in front of the stone carvings, with no expression on their faces and staring at the void in front of them. Wu Tian looks up and sees three golden characters. The iron hook and silver strokes are vigorous and powerful, just like the three supreme powerful ones. They emit incomparable breath and shock the soul! "This is the holy mansion!" Feng Hua Lu''s eyes were hot. From childhood to adulthood, his greatest wish was to visit the holy mansion, but he never had a chance. Because this is the holy land of samsara City, ordinary people are not qualified to enter, including his son. Wu Tian stepped forward and arched his hands to the two golden armor guards and said, "brothers, please let me know. Wutian is invited here." "No sky?" Two gold armour guards carefully looked at the person in front of them, and their brows gradually wrinkled. One of the guards with a wide face said coldly, "although we have never seen Wu Tian, we still know that he has white hair or looks like a broken child. As for you? Get out of here quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude. " Wu Tian is slightly stunned and shakes his head in silence. Then his body and appearance quickly become the original appearance. "It turns out that you are a childe without heaven. I don''t know Taishan well. Please forgive me." Seeing this, the attitude of the two gold armor guards changed greatly, and they bowed their bodies in a hurry, and their faces were full of apology. "It''s OK." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Two people look at each other, there are thick doubts between the eyebrows, it is said that Wutian is not a killer, it is not easy to get along with? Even the eldest lady is almost scared to be silly. How can it seem that she is very kind now? So, they were afraid to get up. "Cough!" Wu Tian dry cough a, doubt way: "two brothers, I don''t know your mansion invites Wu to come, why?" Hearing such a peaceful tone, the two golden guards looked at each other. Maybe it was a rumor, so they straightened up. The broad faced guard arched his hand and said, "Sir, I''m sorry, we are only watchmen, so we don''t have the right to know something, but the housekeeper has been waiting in the hall. Please come with me." The broad faced guard explained a few words to his companion, then made a gesture of invitation to Wu Tian, then turned and walked towards the gate. Just as Wu Tian raised his feet and was ready to follow him, another long faced guard stepped forward and stopped Gongsun haoshu and others. He glanced at several people. His eyes finally fell on Feng Hualu and said, "Feng Shao, some young masters and ladies. The housekeeper only invited Mr. Wu Tian, so you can''t go in." Gongsun haoshu raised his eyebrows. The broad faced guard quickly turned around and went to Wu Tian''s body. He said, "I''m really sorry, Master Wu Tian. The housekeeper has ordered you to go alone. So you see?"All day long, frowning slightly. "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t stay here, you have to stay." Feng Hua Lu smiles, but also simply, makes a very gentlemanly gesture to Gongsun haoshu and says with a smile: "some brothers, Miss Yuting, I sincerely invite you to visit Xiaxuan mansion. Can you give me this face?" "Hum! No day, better hurry up, don''t delay business. " Gongsun Hao snorted coldly, glanced at the two gold armor guards and said to Feng Hua Lu, "lead the way!" "Thank you very much for your appreciation." Feng Hua Lu bowed deeply and looked funny, which made everyone smile. He immediately laughed at Wu Tian and led several people to leave quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 It was not until Gongsun haoshu had disappeared that Wu Tian''s eyebrows opened. He turned his eyes to the broad faced gold armor guard and nodded his head slightly. Two people saw this, this just sent a breath, wide face guard quickly turned to perform their duties, lead the way. When you walk into the holy mansion, you can see that there are gardens, ponds, pavilions, intoxicating fragrance of flowers, and the sound of water dripping is endless. Looking around, on the corridor, three steps and one sentry, it is heavily guarded. Wu Tian is very quiet, and I really can''t think of it. The strength of Jiaohuang is so strong. What are so many guards to do? But soon, he got the answer. In a certain garden, a 11-year-old girl was squatting in the arbor sullenly, looking listlessly at a pond not far away. She had two white tender arms and two legs around her. Her thin body seemed lonely and lovable. Next to the little girl, there are two maids, who seem to be talking to the little girl, but because of the distance, no day can''t hear. But the little girl he knew, it was Jiaohuang''s daughter, Xiao Caixue. And all the gold armour guards are protecting her, which can be seen from their eyes all the time looking at the little colored snow and the eyes around it. Looking at the sky, the broad faced guard said meaningfully: "in fact, the young lady used to be very lively, but after coming back from the No. 2 war zone, she has always become depressed and can''t say ten words all day." The implication is that the young lady will become like this. It is no harm to nature. Wu Tian seems to have not heard of it, as if thinking. It''s been more than three years since Xiao Caixue left last time. Three years is nothing to him, but it can change a lot of things for a child. Among them, growth and height are the biggest changes. but now, as like as two peas, I saw again that little snow was found, and she had no change. This is obviously strange! The broad faced guard did not go towards the little snow, but went straight in depth. No day with a full of doubts, through the corridors, and finally in the distance, saw a small wooden house. No mistake. It''s really a cabin! What''s more, the destination of this trip is the cabin. Wu Tian is puzzled. I didn''t mean to go to the hall before. How could I come to such a place instead? Looking beyond the cabin to the depth, he was immediately surprised. The environment inside was as beautiful as the place he had passed along the way. However, it was all a wooden house. Even in the deepest place, he saw a thatched house. As if seeing Wu Tian''s incomprehension, the broad faced guard said with a smile: "do you think that there are some differences between the saint''s mansion and the imagination?" No day nods, no denial. "In fact, it''s not just the young master. Everyone who comes to the holy mansion for the first time will have this feeling." The broad faced guard explained: "when the holy mansion was built, the holy master did not agree with it, but the Four Saints insisted on it. In the end, the holy master could only accept it. However, in order to avoid extravagance and waste, the holy master asked to build only four walls, which could be regarded as a decoration. As for the interior environment and layout, they should be arranged according to his wishes." Wu Tian suddenly realized that Jiaohuang could not be a man who liked luxury, no, he was a fierce beast. The broad faced guard laughed and added, "in fact, it''s not bad. From the outside, the holy mansion is tall and dignified, but inside it is beautiful, elegant and quiet. It has a special flavor." Wu Tian nodded. Then, they passed a shady path and appeared in front of the cabin. The broad faced guard bowed and said, "steward he, his subordinates have brought the childe Wu Tian." "Invite him in!" An old voice came from the cabin. The broad faced guard stepped forward, creaked, gently pushed the closed wooden door open, then retreated to the side and said with a smile to Wu Tian: "please come in, young master." In the twinkling of his eyes, he stepped forward without a day and appeared directly in the wooden house. The broad faced guard of the outer door saw this, and closed the wooden door with his hand, and then he went back the same way. The furnishings are simple, but clean and dry. An old man with white hair and childish complexion was sitting on a wooden chair in front of the hall. He held a teacup in his wrinkled hands. He put down the teacup and stood up to point to the wooden chair. He said with a smile, "please sit down, childe Wu Tian." No day to see, pupil slightly shrink. At first sight, Wu Tian knows that the old man is a strong man who is not inferior to King biming! Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Wu Mou still has something important to worry about, so don''t sit down. The old man still says it directly and calls Wu Mou to come here for the purpose." Housekeeper he was stunned, and then said with a smile, "the young master is quick to talk, and I won''t be wordy. This time I''m looking for the young master to come here mainly for the sake of the young lady.""Little snow?" Wu Tian frowns. He Guanjia said: "since she came back from the No.2 war zone, the young lady began to be depressed. Finally, under my husband''s questioning, Yu Xiaohao told me the story, saying that he might be scared by you." "Scared?" Wu Tian is stunned and puzzled. When I met Xiao Caixue for the first time, my first impression was that she was lawless and afraid that the world would not be in chaos. How could she be frightened by the mere killing? "You don''t know what you don''t know. Although you are not afraid of everything, you are still a child anyway. But the means that you showed at the beginning were too cold-blooded and merciless, which inevitably left some indelible shadows in her heart." Housekeeper he sighed. Wu Tian shrugged, as if to say, this seems to have nothing to do with me! Housekeeper he shook his head and said, "after that, I thought of many ways, but it didn''t work at all. At last, I thought that it was necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell. However, due to your spy identity, I didn''t dare to go to you. However, just a few days ago, when I learned your true identity from the holy master, I finally saw hope, so I asked him Xuansheng, please come to the holy mansion. " Wu Tian was able to understand. After a long time, she wanted him to enlighten Xiao Caixue and let her return to normal. After pondering a little, Wu Tian was powerless to say, "I''ll try my best." To be honest, he didn''t like it and didn''t have the obligation. However, no matter what, the emperor''s kindness to him is indelible. He may not pay for the list, but if he has to refuse to do so, it will be a bit unreasonable. He housekeeper a Xi, quickly arch hand way: "thank you very much." "Don''t worry about thanking me. I just want to try my best. If there is no result before dawn tomorrow, I can''t accompany you." "That''s right. I know that the young master is going to the xuanhuang battlefield. I also know the priorities. I dare not delay the young master too much time." He housekeeper repeatedly nodded, and immediately with no day, toward the location of small colored snow gallop away. "In fact, the saint doesn''t agree with me to do this. However, whenever I see the young lady depressed, I can''t help but feel worried. Therefore, against the wishes of the holy master, I insist on inviting the young master to come..." On the way, housekeeper he seemed to believe that no day could do it. He was so happy that after going out, his words never stopped. After a while, they came to the side of the pavilion. Housekeeper he walked in with a smile on his face and said kindly, "Miss, look who I brought to you." "Who is it?" Xiaocaixue responded listlessly. And the steward squatted beside the small colored snow, stretched out his hand and stretched out the back of Wutian, and said with a smile: "you look back and don''t know." Small nose Xi Xi Xi, small color snow seems to be powerless to turn back, looked at the sky, the results did not have any reaction, back to continue to stare at the water, salty said: "I don''t know him." Wu Tian Leng Leng Leng, suddenly realized that when he was in No. 2 war zone, he was still like a child. Now he has recovered his original dignity, and xiaocaixue naturally can''t recognize it. All of a sudden, a torrent of murderous air rushed out of the celestial body, and the eyes with color before them became extremely indifferent. The sudden scene, not only let the small color snow like a frightened rabbit, whoosh jump up, even housekeeper he also like a big enemy, will be small color snow behind, vigilant looking at the sky. Whoosh!!! The gold armor guards who protect the little colorful snow are naturally disturbed. With the sound of breaking through the air, they appear around the pavilion one after another. They surround this place with airtight air and full of killing opportunities! No day did not pay attention to, cold look at the small color snow, cold way: "now you can know me!" "I know your eyes, you It''s that The devil "Wu Tian..." Xiao Caixue seemed extremely flustered and afraid. She could not speak clearly. Her eyes dodged. She grasped the hands of steward he''s clothes, and all of them were shaking slightly. "Devil?" No day a Leng, in the heart bitterly smile up, did not expect unconsciously to have a nickname, and this nickname is not generally ugly ah! All of a sudden, a strategy appeared in his mind. Wu Tian sneered and said, "at the beginning, in the No.2 war zone, you were not afraid of heaven and earth? What''s more, I''ve been following my ass for most of the battle field. How come you can''t even look at me now? Are you afraid? " "I..." Xiaocaixue hides behind housekeeper he, stutters for a long time, and doesn''t say a word. Wu Tian sneered and said, "I thought you had so much courage and ability! It turned out to be just a straw bag. " "I''m not a straw bag." Xiaocaixue immediately refutes, but the small head still hides behind he housekeeper, seeking protection. Wu Tian sighs in secret, some in the heart can not bear. After hesitating, he continued to sneer: "coward, you admit it! No one here will make fun of you, because they dare not, who told you to have a great father! In other words, if you didn''t have your father, you would be worse than a straw bag. ""Wuwu..." Wutian words have not finished, small color snow began to cry. "Only timid ghosts can cry. Generally, bold people will face up to those who satirize themselves. But you only know to vent your helplessness and fear by crying. What do you mean, you are not a straw bag?" Wu Tian finished saying, noticing that the small head of the little colored snow is moving out slowly. Then, he began to add fuel to the cake and sighed, "I wanted to see how great the daughter of the emperor Jiao was. It was just so. It was a great disappointment! It''s useless to think of the daughter of the holy master of Dongyu. She doesn''t even have the courage to look at others... " Seeing that Wu Tian said more and more excessively, housekeeper he''s old eyes were filled with anger. Just as he was about to start drinking, an angry voice suddenly rang out. "I''m not a coward, I''m not a straw bag. You bastard, you murderer. If I don''t beat you down today, I''ll never give up!" The owner of the voice is not other people, it is xiaocaixue. "It''s done." Seeing this, Wu Tian finally gave a breath in his heart, and his face was filled with a faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 From the original behavior in the No.2 war zone, Wu Tian has seen that Xiao Caixue is a very strong child with strong self-esteem. So, he came up with the idea of stirring up. The so-called shadow will naturally break without attack. Sure enough, it worked. I saw her hands akimbo, before the panic and fear and other emotions, have disappeared, the rest is anger and injustice. She''ll be able to get back to normal after just letting it out. Shua, the small color snow open teeth and claws of the flutter up, no day also does not resist, let her mischievous. "I see." Until now, housekeeper he understood Wu Tian''s real intention and said: "Wu Tian childe, little old man is ignorant. I''m sorry that I misunderstood you before." "No harm." No day light response. Housekeeper he apologized with a smile, waved to the gold armor guards around him, and said, "let''s all go!" "Yes." We are all sensible people. We can see from the housekeeper''s expression and the young lady''s present behavior that there is no harm in heaven. A group of guards arched their hands and scattered around to perform their duties. "Son of a bitch, you dare to scold me. I''m not finished with you today." Xiao Caixue is very upset in her heart. No one dares to say that to her. Her two small fists are full of strength and frequently hit Wu Tian. However, for Wu Tian, she can only be regarded as tickling. Seeing the young lady''s liveliness again, steward he''s face was full of smiles, and he said in secret, "you are as good as the rumor. You are gifted and resourceful. I admire him very much." "Ha ha! Don''t flatter me. It shows that your plan is not simple. It can''t be that you didn''t think of this method. If I guess correctly, you just can''t bear to really implement it. " Wu Tian said with a smile. Housekeeper he didn''t answer. He looked at Xiao Caixue''s eyes full of doting, but he didn''t know if it was an illusion. Wu Tian could see a touch of pity. As Jiaohuang''s daughter, xiaocaixue has congenital conditions that others can''t achieve in her whole life. It''s impossible to say that she is the beloved of heaven and earth. Such a person, others envy all too late, how come pitiful place? "It seems that xiaocaixue''s body is really a little unknowable." Wu Tian murmurs in his heart. His constant appearance and character, and the pity shown by housekeeper he carelessly prove that there is a mystery in it. After half a sound, xiaocaixue finally subsided, but also because of the psychological barrier that has been entangled for several years, she has been completely relaxed physically and mentally, and gradually fell asleep in the past. Just wait for a wake-up, and will be the original lively naughty, and some lawless little witch. Task completed, no day change appearance, leave. Housekeeper he wanted to thank each other with heavy courtesy, but was refused by Wu Tian. After walking out of the holy mansion, the broad faced guard asked to show him the way. In fact, it was steward he who secretly ordered him. After half an hour''s wandering, Wu Tian finally arrived at the temple of war merit. After seeing off the broad faced guard, he walked into the War Merit temple. There were about 3400 people wandering around the counter to exchange various treasures. He took out the Vientiane order and sent a message to Gongsun haoshu and others. Then he looked at the crowd in front of the counter, and his eyes began to flicker. After a little while, Wu Tian slowly stepped forward, stood at the counter, looked at the woman in red, and asked, "girl, is there any forbidden stone of holy rank or holy forbidden of divine level?" As soon as this speech was uttered, it was like a taboo. The whole temple of War Merit immediately fell into a dead silence! No day slightly a Leng, looked back around, found that all people with extremely surprised and strange eyes, looking at themselves. Look at the woman in red, the same expression. With a eyebrow raised, Wu Tian asked again, "is there a sacred stone and a divine forbidden stone?" "Yes, yes, yes." The woman in red nodded and asked cautiously, "are you the forbidden master of the holy rank?" Wu Tian nodded. "Suck!" For a moment, a series of inspirations sounded in the temple, and then there was an uproar. Everyone talked and looked at Wu Tian''s eyes in awe and hope. Holy order master! It''s not radish and cabbage. It''s all over the street. According to statistics, there are only three holy level forbidden masters in the whole eastern region, which can be said to be more rare than treasures. The woman in red also felt incredible, but after looking at Wu Tian a little, she hesitated and asked, "what''s your name, please?" Hearing this, people in the temple were stunned and realized that something was wrong. Although they have never seen the three holy level forbidden masters in the eastern regions, they have heard of them. It seems that they do not include the person in front of them. Is it a fake? Of course, it is not ruled out that they are the newly rising Saint level forbidden teachers."What?" Wu Tian frowns. "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I don''t mean anything else." The woman in red quickly made up her smile and explained: "the holy master once had a rule that all newly promoted Saint level forbidden teachers could get five holy level forbidden stones and two kinds of primary forbidden stones free of charge in the War Merit temple. That''s why I asked your name so that I could confirm it." "I see." Wu Tian nodded slightly. Although he could not see anything on the surface, he was very excited because the words of the woman in red revealed that there was no shortage of forbidden stones in the eastern region. As for the primary prohibition, he ignored it. "However, if you want to get the forbidden stone and the forbidden talisman for free, you need not only the identity token, but also the instructions from the four saints or the saints." The woman in red added that he was speechless. Don''t you think it''s necessary to make such trouble for the forbidden stones and talismans of the holy steps? Seeing that he never spoke, the crowd around him began to whisper. "Is he really talking big?" "In my opinion, he is not only talking big, but also not banning teachers. Otherwise, how could he not know that there are such regulations in samsara city." "Yes, it may be that he just became the nine star commander, and after entering the city of samsara, he wanted to attract everyone''s attention, so he pretended to be a saint level forbidden teacher." The red dress woman hears speech, Dai eyebrow is also a frown, but soon stretches out. As a staff member of the temple of war merit, I have seen all kinds of people and know that some things can''t be concluded prematurely until they are confirmed. She said with a smile: "Sir, if you don''t have the instructions of the four saints and the holy masters, you can also use your soul power in public. As long as you can withstand a raid, you can prove that you are indeed a saint level forbidden division." At the moment, Wu Tian was quite angry, not because of the doubts of the surrounding people, but because the lower Xuansheng refused to remove his identity as a spy. In this way, the real prime minister was released to the world a few days ago. At this time, he was not afraid to take out his identity token, which led to such a mess. "Sure enough, we were Seeing this, people around him couldn''t help laughing. But the woman in red still kept smiling, but no day could see that it was just a polite smile. At first, he wanted to ask how much combat merit it would take to exchange a holy step forbidden stone. However, when he thought that more than one billion war merits could not be used, he gave up the idea and turned to the portal of the three major battlefields. This move falls in everybody''s eyes, all think is the lie was debunked, just clip the tail to slip away. I took a deep breath and wiped away all the thoughts in my heart. I stood in front of the three delivery doors, my eyes flickered and I didn''t know what I was thinking about. As for the sneer and ridicule around me, I didn''t pay attention to it. "Everything must be down-to-earth, how much ability you have, how much you should say. Don''t be too ambitious and think about some unrealistic things all day long. Today''s strong people are really ignorant!" A nine star commander scoffed and went to the counter, took out the medal and put it in front of the woman in red. He said with a smile, "miss Qiuxin, help me exchange a piece of second robbery Saint soldier." Glancing at the sky not far away from her eyes, the woman in red shook her head, picked up her medal, looked at it a little, and then began to be busy. When things got to this point, she had to believe that he was really just a poor man who was greedy and vain. "What a bunch of blind idiots." All of a sudden, a cold laugh rang out, and everyone frowned and went away in anger. However, when they saw the visitors, they were all shocked, frowned, stretched like lightning, and their faces were covered with flattery and flattery. Even, one after another, they bowed down and said, "I''ve seen less wind!" That''s right! It was Fenghua Lu and Gongsun haoshu. After receiving the message from Wu Tian, the eight people came to me without stop. Unexpectedly, they would hear these words in the end. After these days of getting along with each other, especially those two days on the mountain top, fenghualu almost regarded Wutian as his elder brother. He was indifferent and indifferent and did not care about it. However, as the host, he could not stand idly by. Glancing at the group of snobbish villains in front of him, Feng Hua Lu sneered and said, "what are you, dare to talk about Ben Shao''s elder brother?" In fact, his heart is quite complicated, because before he met a few people, if he met this kind of scene, he only had enjoyment and complacency. But now, it is full of contempt and disgust. To be honest, in a short period of time, it is still difficult for him to adapt to this change of nature. "Big brother?" "How could that humble man be the big brother of little wind?" "We actually offended Feng Shao''s elder brother. This Will there be a good life in the future? "When people heard the words, their body and mind were trembling. Panic and regret swept through their hearts like a tide! Now that Lu Hua has just turned his head, we can see no one else "You are lucky today. If you dare to do this again in the future, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude. Get out of here!" Feng Hua Lu cheered and fell to the ground. The people around him, like a bolt from the blue, repeatedly bowed their hands to apologize, and then quickly backed to both sides. Go forward, Fenghua Lu powerless way: "brother, you this speed is too fast! I also wanted to say that after a good night''s rest, you have already come to the War Merit temple before your ass is hot. " "What do they want you to do?" Gongsun haoshu asked. "It''s nothing. It''s just trivial things. Well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go! There are still five days to go. I hope I can meet them in time. " Heaven shakes his head. When he said the last sentence, his voice was very low. Only Gongsun haoshu, who was close at hand, could hear it. Then, under the astonishment and shock of all the people in the War Merit temple and the incredible eyes, several people successively stepped into the portal leading to the xuanhuang battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Until this moment, the people in the temple of War Merit just realized how ridiculous they had done before. Facts have proved that the humble man, not only did not impersonate, also did not have lofty ambitions, on the contrary, he is really powerful. In the face of everyone''s ridicule, he kept silent, not because he was guilty, but because he did not care about all the people here. And they are still self righteous, belittle themselves and laugh at others. In particular, the nine star commander in exchange for the second robbery Saint soldier felt that he was no different from the clown, and had the face to laugh at others and say that others were not sensible. Now I think about it, he is actually the least sensible. The woman in red is also a little angry and shy. I didn''t expect that after working in the War Merit temple for so many years, she would even look away. However, no matter what their mood is now, or what reaction they have, it is impossible to know. Xuanhuang battlefield. Wu Tian nine people stood in front of the portal, all staring at the battlefield, from their looks, can see the strong incredible. As far as you can see, there are many mountains and hills, ancient trees and lush flowers and plants. At first glance, it is a treasure land of geomantic omen. How can we say that the battlefield is frightening? Accustomed to the barren land of barren grass, accustomed to the lifeless war zone, suddenly appeared in such a battlefield, no matter who, I am afraid, can not quickly adapt to it! It''s hard to understand! The unexpected picture is really incredible. "How can it be that the xuanhuang battlefield has elemental energy and essence?" Suddenly, Feng Hua Lu exclaimed. Several people carefully sensed, and sure enough, they felt the elemental energy between heaven and earth. Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly heavy. This phenomenon is not good news for everyone! Gongsun Hao said in a deep voice: "it seems that this battlefield is not as peaceful as it seems. You should be careful. If you die here carelessly, I will not hesitate to swallow your blood power." "You''d better worry about yourself first." Ou Xiaomu sneered. After scanning a few people, their eyes flickered. It seems that they, like him, have chosen to suppress cultivation, waiting for the opportunity to open up the second field. Only Fenghua, the second monk, was confused. "Blood food! Blood food All of a sudden, an excited roar sounded, and Wu Tian drove away. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. How could he meet intelligent creatures just after entering the xuanhuang battlefield? See a blood light from the front of the mountain stream rushed out, it is a piece of blood to drop the flesh, can have the adult brain big, sends out the extremely bloody breath! Wu Tian frowned: "the strength of this thing is only in its mature stage, which is nothing to us, but it gives us a very dangerous signal. It is very likely that all intelligent creatures are in the xuanhuang battlefield." After thinking about it, several people nodded to show their approval. "What are you afraid of? The gods will kill the gods, and the demons will kill the demons!" Ou Xiaomu''s eyes flashed, and two days of inflammation burst out of his eyes. When he touched the flesh and blood, he was about to wrap it up. Accompanied by bursts of shrill screams, he was soon burned to ashes! "Five robbers holy soldier!" See, Fenghua LV pupil contraction. "Human invasion, brothers and sisters, kill!" A blow to kill that piece of flesh and blood is like stabbing a hornet''s nest. A piece of bright streamer is constantly shooting from the surrounding mountains and forests. With the towering anger, it is encircling and suppressing several people! "As expected, the xuanhuang battlefield is full of intelligent creatures. Fenghualv, contact your father''s father and ask him to give us the coordinates." No day to explain a word, take the lead. Step out, the earth shaking, he like the God of war, fearless into a large number of intelligent creatures, double fingers and like a sword, breaking the sky two fingers into a long dragon, tearing one after another! "Wushentong, wushenquan!" Gongsun Hao''s five fingers clenched, one blow out, the strength like a vast ocean, swept all over the place! "Wu Shentong, chop the soul seal!" Three thousand green silk flying, snow-white long skirt fluttering, clouds and rain Ting like nine fairies, carrying a huge seal, suddenly fell, a piece of intelligent creatures, instantly disappeared! "Wu Shentong, burning Tianding!" Ou Xiaomu held his hands high and roared to the sky. His blood burst out like a torrent and turned into a big cauldron covering the sky. With his big hand, the tripod broke through the air! Time, ten sides die! "Wushentong, nine steps of bloodletting!" Feng Yihui stepped out step by step, walking between heaven and earth. Each step could kill three or four intelligent creatures. Step by step, it was more and more terrible. When the ninth step fell, the earth trembled, and a wind of annihilation roared out like a tsunami, crushing hundreds of intelligent creatures! Lin Yichen and yunfeiyu also display their martial arts skills and are invincible in the battlefield! As for Gu Tian, he fled from place to place, smoother than loach, and he kept screaming in his mouth. However, there was a dark magic figure behind him, which was the same as his appearance. The method of killing intelligent creatures was no less than that of Wutian few people!Obviously, this is a supernatural power evolved from ancient heaven! Several people did not use the sacred objects, relying on their own strength, and intelligent creatures to fight in this piece of heaven and earth, only a dozen minutes, will break this piece of land! "It turns out that there is no holy thing, they are just as strong as hell!" Staring at a few figures not far away, for a moment, Fenghua Lu was excited, his heart pounded, his blood was burning wildly, and his fighting spirit was out of control! Just as he was about to participate in the killing, the Vientiane order in his hand suddenly vibrated. After he took it out and looked at it, he immediately said to several people: "the coordinates are sent. Father, their current position is in the bone Dragon Mountain, which is the center of the xuanhuang battlefield. With our speed, we can make full efforts to catch up. It will take at least two years." "It takes two years at full speed. If we kill all the way, what year and month will it take?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. Gongsun haoshu smashed a huge wood with one blow, and said in a deep voice: "it seems that only by using the Jiuhe gate can we reach the so-called Gulong mountain in five days." Feng Yihui shook his head and said: "originally, I still wanted to fight all the way to see if we could break through the physical realm. Now it seems that there is no hope." "Let''s not rush to break through the boundary." Gu Tian hastily advised, looking very flustered, very afraid, but after fighting for so long, there is no scar on his body. A few people are really speechless, we are not ignorant of you, why do you want to make a fuss about it? "The most urgent task is to meet with the emperor first. As for fighting, there will be more." Wu Tian nods to Yun Feiyu. Yunfeiyu smashed an intelligent creature with one hand. His figure twinkled and fell in the middle of the battle circle, which was fenghualv''s side. Without Feng Hualu''s consent, he directly seized the Vientiane order and looked at it. Immediately, the pupil couldn''t help shrinking and frowned: "this distance is really far away. It''s estimated that the nine closing doors have to be transmitted five times to arrive." No day several people heard the words, suddenly feel incredible. Several people are very clear about the power of the Jiuhe gate. When they were in Theater 2, they could transmit directly from the location of the portal to the end of the theater. But now, yunfeiyu says it will take five times to arrive. It is hard to imagine that Longgu mountain is not the end of the battlefield. It is hard to imagine that there are many xuanhuang battlefields! Fortunately, jiuhemen is a sacred relic, otherwise, several people really can''t think of any other way to get there in a short time. "Bang Dang!" After throwing the Vientiane order to Fenghua LV, yunfeiyu''s big sleeve flicks and quickly opens the Jiuhe door. Then, he glanced at Wu Tian and others, and said with a wry smile, "you guys, since you entered the eastern regions, you have been using the Jiuhe gate to escape. Do you have to pay for it?" Whoosh! Before he finished speaking, Gu Tian didn''t look at him and turned into a streamer. He passed by him directly and shot into the Jiuhe gate. Fenghua Lu followed him. "Damn it!" Cloud flying feather furiously scolds a way, facial expression immediately black go down. "If you want a reward, you should first hand over 500 million battle achievements. At that time, we will pay you 10000 yuan for each transmission. What do you think?" Gongsun Hao joked. The others shook their heads and laughed. Then, several people each use means, break through the encirclement, without a bit of stay, plunder into the Jiuhe gate one after another! "I didn''t expect that you eight really dare to come to the xuanhuang battlefield and leave it to the emperor!" However, as soon as I stepped into the Jiuhe gate without a day ago, a loud voice, like thunder, exploded abruptly between heaven and earth, followed by a shocking edge, which fell down with lightning speed! As soon as his face sank, Wu Tian decisively took back his steps and retreated abruptly. Together with Gongsun haoshu and yunfeiyu! "Sonorous!" At the next moment when the three of them retreated, a bloody broad sword tore through the void and fell on the edge of the Jiuhe gate. Accompanied by the roaring sound, a deep crack quickly appeared in the sight of several people! Then, the bloody broad sword was in front of the Jiuhe gate and said coldly: "Wutian, Gongsun haoshu, yunfeiyu, three anti heaven fighting bodies. If you swallow your flesh and blood, you will certainly be able to evolve into saints as you wish." "What to do?" The voice of cloud flying feather. "The realm of this thing is absolutely in the period of perfection, but I have a feeling that it is several times stronger than other intelligent creatures in full bloom period!" Gongsun Hao had a deep voice. Wu Tian nods. The bloody broad sword is relatively complete, and the whole body has traces of decay, but this can not cover up its sharpness and terrifying! "Are you sent by Li Tian to intercept us?" "Bold, the name of the little Lord is taboo, how can you, the mole ant, call it directly?" cried the bloody broad sword "Little Lord?" Every day I was stunned. "Yes, the LORD God has accepted Li Tian as his son. Therefore, he is now the young master of the western regions. He has a supreme position. I''m afraid you will never think of it in your life." Bloody broadsword sneered."I really didn''t think of it." Wu Tian nodded. He was shocked and puzzled. What was Li Tian''s extraordinary feature that would be valued by the false gods and included in his son? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Before the false god was sealed, he was a real God. His eyes must be higher than the sky. Ordinary people would never look at them. Can be valued by him, accepted as a son, absolutely belongs to the kind of talent talent. But Li Tian''s scheming is really extraordinary, but it seems that it does not mean anything, because he is not the only one who has deep scheming. Therefore, Wu Tian doubted that either Li Tian had hidden something in the Shura hall before, or there were other reasons. As if knowing what Wu Tianxin thought, the bloody broken sword said coldly: "you can never imagine the wisdom of the little Lord. You are not afraid to tell you honestly that the little Lord has already considered everything. You have only one way to die today, including your companions!" "Yes?" Several people frowned. The bloody broad sword sneered: "you are dead anyway. It''s better for you to understand that the little Lord has mastered the distance that the nine harmonies gate can transmit, so he sent our ten emperors to ambush in various places in advance, and then kill you one by one." "How could it be?" Yunfeiyu shakes his head again and again. It''s hard to believe this sentence. "You look down upon us in the western regions. Everyone in the third world war area and the battlefield is well known to us." The bloody sword sneered. "It''s not wrong. The alien creatures we''ve faced are their ears and eyes." Wu Tian Shen said in a deep voice, and secretly told the story of the red rabbit to two people. Gongsun haoshu said in a low voice: "in this way, in the area of the Third World War and the commanding battlefield, if you want your information not to be mastered by the western regions, you can only hide your clumsiness." "Yes Cloud flying feather nodded, feeling general way: "but if hide humble words, how many people can come out alive?" "It seems that in order to disintegrate the eastern regions, you have really spent a lot of effort, but the information you have may not be accurate." Wu Tian coldly smiles and whispers to yunfeiyu: "yunfeiyu, you can see the right time to enter the Jiuhe gate and help the ancient heaven. Let us solve this problem. Gongsun haoshu, you should try to hold it down and give me ten rest time." "Good!" Gongsun haoshu nodded, his eyes twinkled, and said coldly, "we fight against the sky in a thousand changes. No one can guess, and no one is qualified to control it!" At the same time, he offered the King Kong divine wood, and his magic power gushed. In an instant, he recovered in an all-round way! As soon as the bloody broad sword shakes, it blows out a piece of bloody sword Qi and directly meets it! "Boom The two collide, the mountains and the earth fall! "If you let the emperor swallow it, or you don''t have to eat your flesh and blood again, you may be able to evolve into a saint. What a tonic!" The blood color broad Kendo, tone with endless desire. "Is it? Let''s see if you''re qualified! " Gongsun haoshu stepped out one step at a time, and the earth was smashed and smashed, and the dust covered the sky and the sun! In the dust, he holds the King Kong God wood, incarnates into a blood god of war, and blood color broad sword crazy fight together! "Get out of here!" He looks like a madman. He is a desperate posture. His sword is like a rainbow and his edge is towering. He keeps pushing the bloody broad sword to the distance! "You madman, how can you burn vitality and revive Vajra wood!" The bloody broadsword yelled, and his voice contained an indescribable awe, but he was not hurt. "As I said, no one else is qualified to master the materials of the anti heaven combat style." Gongsun haoshu''s eyes were so cold that he didn''t leave any strength. The place he passed was like a storm sweeping through, breaking into pieces and leaving nothing left! Seeing this, Wu Tian nodded to the cloud flying feather. "Buzz!" At this time, yunfeiyu''s Vientiane made a sudden shock. He took it out and took a look. His face suddenly changed. He looked at Xiang wudiandao in a hurry: "younger martial sister, send me a message that he met three emperors of the western regions. I will help you now. You must be fast!" Then he turned and quickly swept into the nine door. "Three." Wu Tian''s eyes are gloomy. All of them are so strong that Gongsun haoshu needs to burn vitality to revive the Vajra divine wood to restrain them. If one of the three emperors is not careful, it is very likely that there will be casualties. With a clang sound, the mind moved with a clang, and the joy of the mind was surging into the mind of heaven. "With my blood, within five breath, you must be promoted to the second robbery Saint soldier!" Wu Tian opened his mouth and gave death orders to the God. Since the day when was promoted to a holy soldier in theater two, it has absorbed many exotic creatures'' divine essence. However, it has not reached the critical point of breakthrough. Later, because it has no use in dealing with several big city owners, it has been placed in the warm sea. Now Wutian has to use its own blood to help the God to break through the critical point and upgrade to the second robbery Saint soldier! Only when it is promoted to the second robbery Saint soldier and lowered the holy soldier''s robbery, can the bloody broad sword be smashed with the fastest speed by using the power of the natural calamity!"Shua!" It seems to feel the determination of the master''s heart. Without any hesitation, the blade of the sword flashed, and a hole was made on the Wutian wrist, and the blood flowed out like a stream. At the same time, killing God is like a dry desert, and the blood without heaven is like rain. It is absorbed crazily by it, and the breath rises at the speed of volcanic eruption! While the God was chopping and absorbing blood, he had no hope to go to the battlefield. His pupil shrank suddenly. Gongsun haoshu, who was still powerful before, was defeated by the bloody broadsword! "Magic rain" Decisive, as soon as Wutian pointed to the sky, the force of the elements spurted out. A piece of dark cloud was flying over Gongsun haoshu''s head, and quickly gathered away. The sky and the earth suddenly changed color! The next moment, the dark rainstorm poured down! "What the hell?" The bloody broad sword was shocked and found that the black rain was like a maggot of tarsal bones, which could erode the energy released by itself! "Beast, I''ll kill you!" Seizing the opportunity, Gongsun haoshu gave a sharp drink. The golden light of the King Kong divine wood in his hand was brilliant. He cut through the sky and slashed on the blade of the bloody broad sword. The sparks burst out and made a metal sound tearing the sky and the earth! This strike is extremely fast and fierce. If it is replaced by a general five robber Saint soldier, it may be directly cut into two pieces. However, there is only a small gap in the blade of the bloody broad sword! "Xuanhuang battlefield is really a place where people are afraid and excited. My blood is boiling, ha ha..." Gongsun haoshu raised the sky with a long smile, full of fighting spirit, dispelled his inner discouragement, and turned into the source of strength. King Kong''s divine wood was brilliant and boundless, like a comet, crashing into the bloody broad sword! "Matchless fighting style, I want to break you into pieces!" The bloody broadsword is ferocious. It sprays out thick blood mist and turns into a river of blood. It runs across the sky and earth. The strong smell of blood is terrifying! It''s hard to imagine how many lives it has plundered! From the awakening to the present, no one dares to hurt its noumenon. Although it is only a small gap, it undoubtedly violates its scale. It cannot be forgiven, absolutely not! Magic magic rain, in the moment of the birth of the blood River, it broke itself! Between the electric light and flint, the blood River and Gongsun haoshu, who holds the Vajra divine wood, meet in the air. With a loud bang, it explodes violently. The Star River vibrates and the earth rises and falls! "Whew!" Then, a sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Wu Tian''s heart was tight. Gongsun haoshu''s whole body was stained with blood, like a meteorite, crushing one void after another, crashing one giant peak after another. Finally, with a dull hum, he smashed into the deep earth! Wu Tianmu light turned, fell on the bloody broad sword, and the cold light burst out from my eyes! The previous attack was extremely dangerous, and even he felt a deep threat. However, Gongsun haoshu did not open the invincible field. Wu Tian knows that Gongsun Hao''s art is not that he doesn''t want to open it, but he can''t open it! Because the invincible domain can only be opened once a day, but there are nine emperors in the western regions, so he has to stay at the most critical moment. "Whoosh!" Gongsun haoshu was swept out of the earth. His face was pale, his clothes were stained with blood, and his body was black and blue. However, his eyes were very divine, revealing his unyielding and fighting spirit! When he was ready to rush to the extreme again, Wu Tiandao said: "enough, next, let me finish it." Then, Wu Tian added, "I know how you feel, but for the sake of the battle ahead, you have to repair the injury and preserve your fighting power." After a moment of silence, Gongsun haoshu resolutely retreated and sat in the distant void and began to heal. The bloody broadsword sneered: "the nine most powerful fighting bodies in the ancient times still need to take turns to fight? But it doesn''t matter, because no matter how much you resist, you will only be swallowed up by the emperor! " "Is it?" Seize the sky, roar, whirl into the sky! Seeing this, the bloody broad sword disdained: "what kind of magic rain do you want to display? Don''t you understand that the same powers can only be used once, and not the second time? " Suddenly, his voice changed and exclaimed, "no, this is The treasure of the holy soldiers After discovering this, the bloody broad sword resolutely broke down and ran away. He said angrily: "the last time I killed several city lords, I also used Tianjie. This time, I used Tianjie. Can you only use this kind of villain''s means?" "As long as we can kill the enemy, it''s a good way." Wu Tian didn''t take it seriously with a sneer and started to chase up. "Boom On the sky, thunder resounded, deafening, followed by the rolling Tianwei, pouring down like a waterfall, covering the land, the bloody broadsword was immediately imprisoned in the void! "If you want to imprison the emperor, don''t dream!" The bloody broad sword roared, and the combat power broke out without reservation. It broke through the shackles of Tianwei and continued to struggle to escape. Although the speed at this time could not be compared with that before, and even in the eyes of Wutian, it could be said that it was snail like speed, but it did it in the end!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Seeing this scene, Wu Tian feels incredible. In his memory, Gongsun haoshu and others are not included. They are all fighting against the heaven in ancient times. They have the blood force and physical body against the heaven and can easily resist the natural calamity. Then there is the ancient heaven, the evil like double pupil of Buddha and devil, so that he can see the disaster as nothing. It can be said that the above-mentioned people, including himself, are all taking chances. However, the bloody broad sword is not the same. It completely relies on its own strength to break the shackles of Tianwei. The ten emperors of the western regions are really extraordinary! "It seems that after meeting Gu Tian and Gu Tian, they should make a good sum up, otherwise there will be a lot of hard work in the future." Wu Tian murmured that if he was not in a hurry to join the Jiaohuang, he didn''t care. He could spend time with the ten emperors. However, the situation does not allow it. The cold light burst out of his eyes. A few steps later, he caught up with the bloody broadsword. Then there was a big bang in the sky. A bright lightning broke through the night and fell down quickly! "Boom One, only the first disaster, the body of the bloody broad sword, accompanied by a clang sound, appeared dense cracks! Wu Tian sighs deeply. It''s really invincible to kill the enemy with the force of natural calamity! It''s a pity that the natural calamity is not common. It can be met but not sought! "Wu Tian, don''t think I beg you for mercy. Even if you kill this emperor now, you will die in the hands of my emperor''s companions." In the words of bloody broken sword, there is an inescapable opportunity and resentment. This battle was a must win situation, but it did not expect such a change. Naturally, it was very unwilling. "I never thought about asking you to beg for mercy." From the point of view of his broad-minded character, Li has no choice but to shake his head. Enemy! We must eradicate it decisively! "Click!" the second great force of heaven has arrived at a thunderous speed. The bloody sword has issued a mournful scream. It has burst into pieces, and has been shrieking out a lot of divine essence. It has been quickly absorbed by God. Immediately, just advanced chopping God, momentum suddenly soared up! As one of the top ten emperors in the western regions, the blood color broad sword contains a magnificent spirit. However, it can bring unparalleled benefits to the sword by cutting the gods. It can be said that the spirit of bloody broad sword is more vigorous than the sum of millions of alien creatures. Judging from the momentum of cutting gods, Wu Tian estimates that if all the ten emperors in the western regions are absorbed, it is very likely that they will continue to advance and become four robber soldiers. "Boom The two robberies of the holy soldiers fell down, and the dark clouds quickly dispersed. With a roar, the light of the holy soldiers came as scheduled, falling from the sky, and integrating into the body of God chopping. After only two or three minutes, Wu Tian can feel that the spiritual fluctuation of the beheading God is clearer than before. It seems that in addition to all kinds of emotions, beheading God also wants to express something, but at present, it can''t communicate with Wu Tian normally. Gongsun haoshu got up and walked to Wu Tian''s side. Looking at the fast changing God, he said in silence, "I''ve tried half my life, but it''s cheaper for you." Wu Tian said with a smile: "King Kong Shenmu is already a five robber Saint soldier. If you want to go further, I''m afraid you have to swallow up the saints in the western regions, so don''t waste it." "What are you talking about? If you say it, I can also say that it is a waste to kill God and swallow up the spirit of bloody broad sword." Gongsun haoshu was very unhappy. He sold himself cheap. He had never seen such a shameless person. "At least cut the God advanced, and if you let the King Kong God wood swallow, certainly will not have any movement." Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and glanced at the swarm of intelligent creatures in the distance. Without paying attention, he went straight to the Jiuhe gate. Gongsun haoshu quickly caught up with him and said, "haven''t you ever heard of thick and thin hair? You know, as long as King Kong Shenmu goes further, let alone ten emperors of the western regions. Even if there are another 180, they can be chopped into pieces as simple as chopping vegetables! " "Do you think we''ll agree?" King Kong Shenmu can really solve the urgent problem. However, few people are most threatened by it. I''m afraid that they will join hands at that time, and they will not be the opponents of Gongsun haoshu. Naturally, it is impossible for him to achieve his wish. There is also a point. Now that everyone has the same strength, they can hold each other in check. If one person''s strength suddenly increases, it will certainly break the balance and attack the other. Then things will become more complicated. Therefore, before killing the false gods and getting the blood stained arms, Wu Tian absolutely does not allow such things to happen. After a few minutes, they appeared in a fragmented land. Looking up, three tragic battlefields immediately entered the sight of the two men. In a battlefield, yunfeiyu and Gutian fight with a dark magic hammer. They are full of wounds and bloodstained! In another battlefield, yunyuting and Lin Yichen joined hands, and they were also covered with blood. Their opponent was a piece of bloody stone, which could be as big as a dustpan. A huge mountain with tens of thousands of feet in height could be destroyed in a moment. It was terrifying and terrifying!The remaining battlefield naturally belonged to Feng Yihui and Ou Xiaomu. They both sacrificed sacred objects and bombarded a white and dense human skeleton. However, through the dust, we can see that the human skeleton did not suffer much damage! As for Feng Hua Lu, he was lying in a pool of blood in the distance, all over his body was scarred and obviously fainted! The divine power is like the sea, which permeates the three battlefields. The holy power is like the tide, and it pours in all directions. In the sight of Wu Tian, the mountains are collapsing, the ground is cracking, and the magma is erupting, printing and dyeing half of the sky! In their minds, there was no other sound, only the deafening roar, like nine days of thunder! "You are here at last." Yunfeiyu was overjoyed. With a wave of his big hand, jiuhemen suddenly moved, pulled out of the ground and turned into a huge gate. Together with Pudu Buddha, they bombarded the dark magic hammer away! With a bang, the two sacred objects were shaken open, and the magic hammer was shaken back at the same time. Finally, they were able to breathe. Scanning the battlefield, Wu Tian''s eyes finally fell on the magic hammer and said in a deep voice to Gongsun Hao: "one by one, the first target is it!" "Shua!" Two people burst out at the same time! "You two, it''s not time to rest." When passing by yunfeiyu and Gu Tian, Gongsun Hao says coldly. "Oh! The xuanhuang battlefield is too dangerous. If I''m not strong enough, I''m not going to mix it up blindly. Take care of yourself. Don''t leave this time and it will be a farewell! " The ancient sky gave a strange cry, and then he put away the Buddha. Unexpectedly, he didn''t follow up, and there was no shadow. The sudden change not only makes Wu Tian''s three people stand in the same place, but also makes Feng Yihui four people who are fighting with the strong enemy. Ah!!! The next moment, four screams ring, Feng Yihui, Lin Yichen, yunyuting, Ou Xiaomu, all of them are blood spurts, like meteorites, one after another into the depths of the earth! "Hum! If you dare to distract yourself from fighting us, you are killing yourself Snorted the human skeleton. Wu Tian three people suddenly come back to their senses and look at the position of Feng Yihui''s four people, and they are furious immediately! They were not angry because the four were seriously injured by the emperor of the western regions, but because of the ancient heaven. Don''t leave early or late, but leave at this critical moment. What does he mean? Whoosh a few, four figures set off the earth and gravel all over the sky, swept out from the earth, standing in the air, eyes are also burning with anger! The bloody stone sneered and said, "I saw you all united and United. I thought we got wrong information! The eight of you are really incompatible "If I guess correctly, the purpose of Gu Tian''s move is to distract you and let us give you a fatal blow!" The dark hammer came back from the sky and mocked, "next time you choose your comrades in arms, remember to pay more attention, or you will lose your life. No, you have no chance." "No chance?" Wu Tian brows a frown, can not help but look to Feng Yihui four people, this look, suddenly change color. Four people were pale, covered with scars, blood flowing like a stream, and even dense bones could be seen! What''s more, although they stand upright in the air, if you look closely, you will find that their legs are trembling slightly. No one knows that they are not afraid, but the phenomenon caused by fatigue and weakness. Obviously, because of distraction, the four people have suffered a fatal blow! "I didn''t expect this kind of change to happen to me. I didn''t expect it to happen to you Gongsun Hao''s face was as heavy as water. He glanced at everyone. Then he took the King Kong divine wood and rose to the sky. With lightning speed, he disappeared in full view of the public. At this time, he also chose to flee. Feng Yihui''s four men were seriously injured. For several people, there was no chance of winning the battle, and there was only one way to die. What''s more, this time I came to xuanhuang battlefield for the purpose of looking for the bright yuan and the last list. There''s no need to stay and fight for it. Gongsun haoshu''s departure will undoubtedly defeat the team. It is obvious to all that the emperor of the western regions is terrible. The remaining seven people are seriously injured and comatose. Only Wu Tian and Yun Feiyu are left. If they want to defeat the three emperors, they will have to wait for a miracle to happen unless they explode their sacred objects. For a moment, you look at me, I see you, your face is cloudy and sunny. Strange to say, the three emperors did not take the opportunity to kill, it seems that they are interested in watching. Finally, yunfeiyu passes through the Jiuhe gate without saying a word, appears beside the seriously injured yunyuting, holds it in his arms, and steps into the Jiuhe gate without looking back and disappears. At the same time, Feng Yihui gathered up the holy soldiers and, at the cost of burning vitality, turned into streamers and fled quickly! They had the same idea as Gongsun haoshu.Several people all know that Wutian came to xuanhuang battlefield mainly to help Jiaohuang and other people deal with the western regions, but they were only for gambling and the bright yuan, as well as looking for opportunities. Therefore, there was no need to fight with each other by life. At this point, there is no one left at the scene, and it is too late for him to escape. Because when yunfeiyu rushed to save yunyuting, the three emperors did not care. They swept directly to Wutian and surrounded him in a triangle. Moreover, when Feng Yihui and others left, they did not have any signs to stop, and their minds were firmly locked in Wu Tian. Seeing this, Wu Tian finally understood that Li Tian sent ten emperors to ambush him, and the main target was him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Sure enough, the next words of the three emperors confirmed the idea of no heaven. The human skeleton said, "are you confused? Why do we let Gongsun haoshu leave? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. This time, the order of the little Lord is to arrest you. As for them, they are just clowns. The little Lord doesn''t take it seriously. " "In this way, I also want to thank Li Tian for looking up to me?" Wu Tian opened his mouth, but his manner calmed down. The bloody Stone said, "you really should thank the little Lord, because whenever we mention you, we can hear the respect between his words, which is never mentioned about the Jiaohuang of the eastern regions." "It''s a pity that he and I are rivals now." No day regrets. He really regretted that if Li Tian had not been detained by the pseudo gods in the cemetery of gods and Demons and accepted his son, they would not have been friends, at least not like what they are today. "Less nonsense, are you going with us, or are we taking you by force?" The black hammer path is like a loud bell, which is very impressive. "Don''t you kill me?" No wonder. Black hammer said: "kill, of course, will kill, but the little Lord has an account, if you are willing to take the initiative to cooperate, maybe you still have hope of life." The human skeleton disdains to say: "you''d better cooperate honestly. Now that the jiuhemen gate is taken away by yunfeiyu, there is no need for our other six Companions to continue to ambush. Therefore, they are coming here. With their speed, they will arrive without any interest." The bloody stone sneered: "that is to say, you are already in the last ditch, you must obey us, otherwise today is your doomsday!" Wu Tian smiles indifferently and asks, "what is Li Tian''s purpose of catching me alive?" Now, the skeleton can''t answer the question easily, because you can''t see the human figure For this result, Wu Tian didn''t feel disappointed, and said faintly, "please allow me to think about it." "You have no choice. Do you need to think about it?" The bloody stone sneered. "Mole ants are always mole ants. No matter how they hop, they can''t get rid of their fate and are controlled. It''s OK for him to consider it." The road is full of sarcasm. Time goes by. After a hundred breath, the six breath gradually appear in the perception, all of which are extremely powerful. Soon, the six strange shapes of the emperor, into the eyes of the sky, also at this time, his calm eyes, finally suffused with a strange color. "I heard that the bloody sword was killed by Wu Tian and Gongsun haoshu." A loud voice came from afar. It was a broken clock, about 100 Zhang long. It was dark and fierce, shaking mountains and rivers! "Before he died, the Blood Sword whispered to the emperor that there was a congenital saint who had been robbed by heaven, so he was unfortunately killed." The human skull responds. "It''s a natural calamity again. What''s the best way for you to break through it?" The broken bell sank. "There is no natural calamity, he is worse than a mole ant." Another emperor said that it was a long bow. The bow body was bright with golden light. The bow string was as thin as hair. It radiated a peerless edge. There was no doubt that it could shatter a continent when it was waved. Whoosh!!! The six emperors came to the battlefield and fell on the ten sides of the sky. The gods spread over the sky and locked him in. "No day, time''s up, let''s go!" The human skeleton road did not ask Wu Tian''s will at all, because in its view, Wutian must follow them today, and there is no choice. "You don''t understand, really don''t understand. Tianjie is supreme and can''t be blasphemed. It will come to prove that the creatures who have passed through the robbery have the posture of jealousy. But I dare to play the Tianjie in the hands of the enemy. As a sharp weapon to kill the enemy, I have broken the shackles of heaven and earth, driving on the nine heavens, but you can''t. facing the natural calamity, you are like a local dog, and you only have the fate of being slaughtered." At this time, the silent Wutian finally opened his mouth, and the calm words showed the domineering spirit against the heaven, and also contained strong satire. "Wutian is right. We are on top of the gods, and no one can compete with it!" A cold voice, suddenly sounded, followed by a dark figure, appeared in the mid air, the power of light and dark intertwined in its body, extraordinary! "We have the will of steel, even if we are in a desperate situation, we can also find that faint ray of dawn, and you, can you?" A young man in purple appeared, with a slender body and long hair like a waterfall! "We have an invincible heart, which is the ancient gods. As long as we dare to block in front of us, we will trample on the past without fear, let alone you?" A big man appeared out of thin air, his upper body was naked, and his body was as cast with divine iron, emitting endless brilliance! "Our destiny is written by ourselves. As for you, you can only be the stepping stone for us to step on the top of the world!" Another big man in black emerged from nothingness. His left eye was as red as fire, as if it could burn human body, and his right eye was crystal clear. It was like freezing ice and freezing human soul!Four men in this world, four terrible momentum, diffuse in this piece of heaven and earth, make the sky roar, the earth shake, all things palpitation! The nine emperors were shocked because they couldn''t find any information about them. What''s more important, the four men clearly only had half a step in their cultivation, but they gave them an extremely dangerous fright! "What''s the matter? Why do you feel this way? " The Nine Emperors roared in their hearts. This kind of feeling only appeared when facing the saints. However, the strength of these four people is not even one tenth of the saints! "You''re out at last." Wu Tian looks at the four people with a bright smile on their faces. "We are brothers. If you are in trouble, we will go out." As soon as the corners of his mouth were lifted, his long hair, which was full of five colors, was flying in the void, just like an evil god. A simple word, so that there is no heaven in the heart of warmth. This life, have these four brothers, enough! That''s right! These four people are Han Tian, Long Hu, yetian, Tiangang! Yetian nods to Wu Tian and laughs indifferently. In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to smile politely in the face of a stranger. However, people who know him know that only close relatives and intimate friends are worthy of such a smile. "Wutian, we said at the beginning, when we leave the customs, we will give you a big surprise. Now, you will give this handsome boy to stay by and watch." Han tianxie smiles, turns to look at the Nine Emperors in the western regions and says coldly: "nine little grasshoppers, dare to laugh at this handsome brother''s brother, your arrogance is very arrogant! But that''s it. Today I''ll let you know what''s really arrogant "Xuanhuang battlefield, shudder for us! Break through The voice fell to the ground, and the breath of the four people suddenly soared like a volcanic eruption. In the twinkling of an eye, they entered the unrivalled initial stage. "That''s all. You have no right to be arrogant." Human skeletons are extremely disdainful. Night cold cold way: "good play just started, you urgent what, breakthrough!" With a bang, the momentum of the four people soared again, and they rushed directly to the unrivalled Xiaocheng period. Their powerful momentum was like a torrent, and they spread all over the world in all directions! Time, landslides, magma pouring! "Nine wastes of the western regions, open your eyes to me, break through!" The sky Gang roared, and its momentum was like a rainbow. It broke through the sky. In Wu Tian''s excited eyes, in the sight of the nine venerable masters, the momentum of the four people actually soared again. In an instant, they broke through the barrier of xiaochengshi and entered the incomparable Dacheng period! Crazy! From a half step unparalleled period, the breakthrough to the unparalleled completion period, directly across three realms, this act against the sky is too crazy, too incredible! "Is this the surprise? I''m so happy for you. " Wu Tian is ecstatic. The four people''s move is unprecedented, and there is no one to follow. If the immortal genius of the ancient times comes back from the resurrection, they will feel ashamed because of this. "Over the years, Xiao Wuhao has devoted himself to teaching, which has enabled us to practice in the spiritual pulse. He even introduced the essence of the medicinal field into our bodies to remodel our physical and spiritual bodies. If he only came here, he would not have paid us all this." The two pupils of dragon and tiger burst into bright light. They looked at each other and nodded, and their bodies shook at the same time. Four incomparable great powers suddenly broke out of their bodies! In a flash, the sky and earth changed color, the wind and clouds moved, and even the whole xuanhuang battlefield was a shock! "This How can they still be in full swing The Nine Emperors exclaimed in disbelief that if they all had faces, they would be able to see their gaping. Suck!!! Whoa!!! Wu Tian clenched his hands, and his body was shaking. He couldn''t help himself. He took a deep breath and tried to calm down his heart. But he found that he couldn''t do it. After several hundred years of meeting, several people gave him too much impact. "Boom!" All of a sudden, bursts of thunder resounded from the sky, and suddenly looked up. I saw that nine days above, I do not know when, actually appeared a thick dark cloud, and between the dark clouds, a succession of colorful arc, flashing dazzling brilliance! The Nine Emperors also noticed. Immediately, the human skeleton roared: "they are all spiritual practitioners. How can they survive the robbery? Impossible, absolutely impossible..." In fact, this is also no doubt in the heart of heaven. However, time has not allowed them to solve the mystery in their hearts, that amazing heavenly power, like a waterfall, falls from the sky crazily! "Let''s go!" The bloody stone roared at several companions. Tianwei came very quickly. The moment after the bloody stone roared, it fell on this land."I don''t believe all this is true. I don''t believe it!" With a clang sound, a golden arrow came out of the string, releasing the power of annihilation, tearing the void through the sky, and running straight to Han Tian''s four men! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 The golden arrow is extremely fierce. Even if it retreats to the distant sky, it can''t be suppressed in the heart to sprout the shock and palpitation! But under the confinement of Tianwei, its speed is extremely slow. "Oh, dear!" Han Tian gave a strange cry, and sighed to several people in the night sky: "look at its angry look. This handsome man thought there was something terrible to kill him! It turns out that it''s just a soft legged shrimp. It''s weak! Oh! It''s boring. Forget it. I''ll wait for ben to break through. " "By the way, handsome Ben forgot that he had no hair at all." Han Tian''s eyes inclined to the golden bow. After that, he did not forget to tease the multicolored long hair on his chest. He seemed to be saying, little boy, such a beautiful thing as hair, you can''t envy for a lifetime. "Poof!" Night days several people immediately smile spray, even no day also suffocate red face. "Little beast, don''t be arrogant at first. I''ll let you die without a burial place!" said the golden bow Han Tian said lazily, "come on, don''t brag. If you don''t have hair, you won''t have it! After all, you''re just an object. No, you''re not an object. It''s a thing. No, you''re not even a thing. So this handsome guy won''t despise you. " "Goods? Things? " The golden bow is confused. "He means, you are a thing, no, no, he means, you are not a thing." In fact, it reminds us of the human skeleton. "You''re not a damn thing." The golden bow can''t help but roar, but it''s not to Han Tian, but to the human skeleton. The human skeleton also feels innocent and sighs in his heart. The good skeleton of the world can''t do it! Boom!!! All of a sudden, four earth shaking noises exploded. Wu Tian followed the voice and found that the sound was not thunder, but from the body of Han Tian four people. It was the sound of the shackles being broken, the sound of the barrier being broken, which means that the four have achieved it, breaking through to the unparalleled maturity! Exciting! From the beginning of the half step matchless period, singing all the way, directly climbing the full moon period, is this the word against heaven, which can be interpreted? However, to Wutian''s surprise, at the moment when the four men broke through to the full moon, the thick dark clouds on the sky, as well as the dazzling arc, receded like the tide and soon disappeared. And that amazing Tianwei, also left. "No more?" Night days a few people are also a Leng. Originally, before they came out of the star world, the four people had made an agreement to rush through the pass together and make continuous breakthroughs. By taking advantage of the feats against the sky, they forced down the ones born in Tianjie. It''s also a grand occasion to have a taste of what Tianjie is like. Finally, the four people broke through the four realms in succession and reached the perfect period. Not only in their opinion, but also the Nine Emperors in the western regions believed that there was enough against the heaven. But why did God just fart, and then, there was no such thing? "No reason, really no reason, is this handsome boy not handsome enough?" Han Tian holds his chin and puts the responsibility on the question of whether he is handsome or not. "Stop narcissism, will you?" Night day three face dark, as if the disaster will come, and you handsome eight pole son all have no relationship! If Han Tian didn''t hear it, he mumbled: "my handsome man is so handsome that the sky and the earth are dark and the sun and the moon are not bright. In short, he is so handsome. It''s certainly not the problem of this handsome man. It''s estimated that the son of a bitch, God, won''t give us face." Then, he looked at the night sky three people, seriously nodded: "absolutely so." Smell speech, three people hit the wall of the heart have, there is no Tianjie, why bother about this problem? Some say it''s because they are not handsome, and then they say that God doesn''t give face. Excuse me, if you are such a shameless person, why should God give you face? At the bottom, watching the change of Wu Tian Wen Yan, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The Nine Emperors of the western regions were even more petrified on the spot. Not to mention the others, they had no time to see the natural calamity. However, these people still wanted to have a taste of it, and they still worked hard to brew it. When they come back to their senses, they are angry but excited. Indignant is, four people talk with each other, unexpectedly ignore them directly. The excitement of nature is that the disaster has not landed, which means that the other side has lost its powerful means. As long as there is no natural calamity, they have confidence, with their own strength, it is easy to kill a few people! It''s like the arrow shot by a golden bow. Before that, the speed under Tianwei was like a snail, and it only went forward for dozens of miles with half a sound. But after Tianwei disappeared, the speed suddenly soared, like a flash of lightning, which ran through the sky and plundered the four men of Han Tian! "God damn it, if you have the ability to bring down several natural calamities, try to chop Ben handsome boy?" Regardless of the arrow, Han Tian still goes his own way and yells at the sky. From his eyes, you can see the thick unwillingness. This action, once again let the Nine Emperors petrified, also finally understand that the original human often referred to as the madman, is like this.Han Tian doesn''t mean others won''t. "If you are in such a hurry to die, I will do it for you." Dragon and tiger step forward, left eye burst out a bright divine light, like the sun''s divine fire, that golden arrow is not close, it is as if burned to ashes, dissipated in the invisible! With a bang, the divine light fell on the earth, and immediately everything in a hundred thousand li square circle quickly melted into a fiery ocean of magma! "Is this the divine power of Yang Yan?" There is no one in heaven. Then, as soon as dragon and tiger opened their right eyes, they burst out a piercing cold light, just like a meteor condensed from ice, and scuttled into the sky and went straight to the golden bow! As soon as the Yin eye opened, the cold current swept across the world. The place in sight, including the magma ocean, turned into a glacier and snow field in an instant! The earth is frozen, and the Nine Emperors and Wutian have become ice sculptures. Cold! Biting cold! This is the only feeling of the day. "The cold current, just want to crush the emperor, you are too naive." The voice of the golden bow disdain comes from the ice sculpture, and then with a click, the ice breaks and turns into pieces of ice, shooting in all directions! "Boom Just as the golden bow came out of the trap, the cold light from the dark eye came down on the earth with the destructive power of the world! Immediately, only listen to the metal sound out, a scream followed. Then, a piece of golden haze, from the broken ice. "Kill God!" Wu Tian immediately called out the God of beheading. Without waiting for his command, the God of beheading was like a hungry beast, which swept to the place of haze and quickly swallowed it up! "Boom In an instant, the momentum of beheading God soared. After the other eight emperors broke the ice and got out of the trap, the God of beheading had already returned to Wutian''s side. The blade of the sword pointed at the eight emperors, and the heart wave was full of joy and desire. "Don''t worry, you''ll eat enough this time." Wu Tian reaches out to comfort. "The bow has been destroyed The long bow disintegrated, and the fragments were dim. Lying quietly in the ice, the bowstring was also broken into several pieces. It was found that the eight emperors in the western regions were lost in their senses. At this moment, their faith begins to shatter. "Rotten things have no value for use. Destruction is your only end." Dragon and tiger speak, cold incomparably, yin and Yang eyes and before the magic eye is different, a lot of color, but there is no warmth, more and more sinister! He was a simple man with a simple heart. He wanted to live in long village peacefully all his life. However, due to the successive disasters of his home, he embarked on a road of no return and became a cold-blooded man who regarded life as grass root. Night sky way: "you are wrong, they have a use, that is to kill God completely." "Oh! After waiting for a long time, God hasn''t brought down the disaster, which really broke the heart of this handsome boy. " Han Tian sighed and lost his face. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the eight emperors. He said with a wicked smile, "you waste, the self disintegration of discernment will prevent this handsome man from doing it himself." "There''s so much nonsense, kill!" The night sky turned white, and with his hands waving, he developed a huge bloody blade, which released the monstrous evil spirit, broke the void, and killed the eight emperors in anger! "A few people in the ancient days are lucky to slip away in advance, otherwise today will be their death date!" Tiangang blows out with a fist, and pure strength gushes out, just like the rebirth of a fierce beast in the ancient times, and goes away with open teeth and claws! "What a powerful force!" No wonder. No one knows Tiangang better than him. He has no spirit. He can only practice from the physical aspect. However, he does not have a strong fighting body. Xiao Wuhao once said that Tiangang has good talent in martial arts, but it is only good. If compared with him, it is just like one is the sky and the other is the earth. However, the strength of Tiangang is far beyond him. "I don''t know what level I will reach when I raise my physical state to the state of perfection." Wu Tian mumbles, after seeing the strength of Tiangang, he is looking forward to it. "Hello! You guys, don''t go too far. Leave me two alone Han Tian sees the situation is not good, so he makes a hasty move, one finger flies into the air, and a multicolored divine light shoots out from the fingertip, and then turns into a big hand to cover the sky. He suppresses it and blows out the shocking power. It''s amazing! Dragon and tiger opened their eyes again and burst out a cold light! The four men were resolute and resolute. They fought together, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. At this moment, all the creatures in the xuanhuang battlefield looked at this place one after another, and their spirits shrouded in them. "I don''t believe that we can be enemies with only four human beings!" The broken clock roared, a sudden shock, the whole body burst out of a deep black awn, and then rose up, with the ringing of the bell from heaven to earth. "Yes, a few human beings who have only lived for hundreds of years have nothing to fear. As long as we fight with all our strength, killing them is as simple as killing dogs!" The blood stone trembled, spewed out endless blood light, turned into a ferocious blood beast, roared away!"Kill!" The other six emperors also put together, and they had to. If you still choose to escape without natural calamity, you will be punished by the little Lord after you go back. Maybe you will destroy them directly when you are angry. Therefore, it is better to let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 At this moment, the eight emperors do not dare to have any reservation. Their strength erupts in an all-round way, condensing a blow that destroys the heaven and destroys the earth. With the killing moves of Han Tian''s four people, they collide with each other madly! Wu Tian''s face changes suddenly, and he retreats without thinking. Just as he retreated, the sky and the earth suddenly burst out bright brilliance, just like the sun came down. The sharp pain in his eyes swept through his heart. He had no choice but to close his eyes. "Poof!" In the next moment, a powerful air wave came to the front. Wu Tian''s face turned white in an instant, and his body flew out uncontrollably. There was no wind in his ear, only the earth shaking roar! Although we can''t see what happened for a while, we can tell from the sound that this world is being destroyed, endless destruction! Ah All of a sudden, several very weak screams came into Wu Tian''s mind. In fact, the screams were not weak at all, but were completely suppressed under the roar. It''s said that Wutian is like beating chicken blood. It''s refreshing and full of strength. With one foot on the earth, this place is smashed, like a crack like a spider''s web, spreading around. "Poof!" As soon as his body was stable, the devastating air wave was pounding fiercely. At once, a few mouthfuls of blood gushed out, and his face was pale and bloodless. His body seemed to be scattered, and his pain was unbearable. However, Wu Tian is like a hard rock standing in the air and waves. His eyes are closed and his ears are used to distinguish him. After catching the location of the scream, he throws it out with a big hand and cuts the God through the sky and plunders away. Then he tried his best to resist the impact, while catching the action of beheading God with his ears. After a while, a sonorous sound came to Wu Tian ear, and then he heard the thundering sound of thunder exploding between heaven and earth, gradually replacing the roar. Wu Tian understood that he was able to kill God. Although he did not know that several emperors had been destroyed, he knew that the robbery of the holy soldiers who killed the gods was rapidly brewing. After more than ten minutes, Wu Tian finally opens his eyes. When he sees the scene in front of him, he can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Which is the original land? At the foot of the earth, the gap is everywhere, the abyss is dense, the sight of the place, not even a small hill exists, all of them are razed to the ground! In the original location of the eight emperors, there was a huge sinkhole, deep and bottomless. Fragments of the remnant soldiers of different sizes lay quietly in it, without any luster. After careful confirmation, Wu Tian found that they were the skeletons of the eight emperors! In other words, all the eight emperors of the western regions died in this battle! Gradually, a stream of red magma gushed out of the earth''s core, and the smoke rose. In a short time, the Tiankeng was filled, and the bones of the eight emperors were completely buried. Suddenly, Wu Tian seems to think of something. His face suddenly changes greatly. His eyes patrol the empty earth. When he catches the four figures of Han Tian above the nine days, he just gives a breath. He had been afraid of four people''s accidents before, but now he felt at ease when he saw that they were safe and sound. However, when the four people appeared around him, no genius found that they were not safe and sound, and all of them suffered different degrees of trauma. "Cough!" Tiangang coughed up a mouthful of blood, and then said, "it seems that we have underestimated the emperors of the western regions. If we really want to be two on one, as Han Tian said, we may not be their opponents." "Hey, hey Han Tianshan said with a smile: "I admit that I was a little too arrogant before, but you don''t want to talk about it! Give me a little face. " As a result, Tiangang sent him a white eye. Dragon and tiger wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile: "long time no see." Wu Tian smiles and says, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Several people look at each other, the face has emerged a brilliant smile. The reunion of hundreds of years, only a few simple greetings, but enough to prove the eternal friendship between them. "Click!" A thunder burst, shaking the world! The dazzling power of thunder and lightning, roaring down! Tiangang opened his mouth and joked, "Han Tian, don''t you really want to taste the power of the disaster? Now that the opportunity is in front of us, don''t you hurry? " "Hum! Go and be afraid of them. " Han Tian disdained a cold hum. As a result, he just walked out a few steps. He shook his body and shook his head. His face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. He said: "no, I can''t. I''ve been seriously injured before. I don''t have any strength. I''d better take care of it as soon as possible. As for the natural calamity, it''s not too late to try again next time." After that, he directly coiled on the ground, let go of his body and mind, absorbed the force of the five elements between heaven and earth, and began to repair the injury. "Er!" Several people are stunned, immediately all can''t help shaking their heads and laughing. "No day, you go! With the help of the loot of holy soldiers, you may be able to break through your physical realm. " Night heaven.Wu Tian nodded, just ready to rise to the sky, his face changed again, and his eyes searched around in a hurry. "What?" The three frowned. Wu Tian worried: "along with me is Fenghua Lu, the son of the lower Xuansheng. He fainted when fighting with the three emperors, such as human skeletons. When you killed the eight emperors, I also forgot him." Long Hu said with a smile: "don''t look for the destructive power that broke out before. Even a monk who has reached the end of his life will be hanged. If he doesn''t have the five robbers Saint soldier, he must have been dead." I don''t care about the identity of the son of saints. No sky rolled his eyes. At this time, Han Tian suddenly said: "just now this handsome guy seems to see a figure flying to the East. At that time, I didn''t care too much. Now I think it may be the son of some saint." Blinking eyes, Wu Tian said to the night sky three people: "you help to find, in short, to see people alive, dead to see the body." After all, he is the son of the saints. If we ignore it, some of them can''t be justified. The most important point is that when they are hated by the sage of the lower Xuan and the king of kongbiming, it will be a great event. Several people hesitated, slightly nodded their heads, all hands, and forcibly pulled Han Tian up from the ground. "Hello! I say you three, don''t go too far. " This immediately caused Han Tian''s dissatisfaction, but when the three people glared away, he closed his mouth wisely and followed up. Seeing this, Wu Tian was dumbfounded, and then received his eyes, stepped out of the sky, and finally sat directly on the top of the chopping God. The earth opened up and swallowed all the plunging force into his body. Bang, his body a shock, quickly run the sky thunder to practice physical skills, began to refine the body. "Little Wutian, do you ever remember the jade bottle and a few drops of blood that tongtianqiao asked you to keep at that time?" Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rang out. "Remember, what happened?" No day to respond. little Wu Hao explained: "those drops of blood are the essence of the ancestor of the jade female ancestor. Every drop contains the divine essence, which is no less than that of a king. If all of them are refined, 100% can make the beheading God directly increase to five soldiers." Wu Tian hears the speech, palpitates, immediately deeply sighs, shakes his head way: "no, tongtianqiao said at the beginning, without his consent, can''t use it privately." Tongtianqiao is changeable in character and powerful in means. He can not be provoked. Xiaowuhao disdained: "afraid of Mao, you just let go. After tongtianqiao comes back, if you want to investigate the responsibility, I will explain to him." "Are you sure?" There is no doubt. Xiaowuhao was not angry and said: "this is not nonsense. When did I cheat you? Even once, it''s all for your own good. In short, you have to believe that I will never harm you. " Wu Tian nodded, which he had never doubted. Xiaowuhao then said: "and, have you ever thought that tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo have been staying in the star world all the time, are they really just to wait for your blood force to evolve to the fourth stage, and then take your blood? You know, the chance of the evolution of the blood power of the mietian battle body into the fourth stage is very slim. It''s not worth waiting. What''s more, if they really want to, they can leave first to find a way to break the seal, and then come to you after your blood force has evolved. There is also the ancient city. I remember that tongtianqiao said to the ancient city that if you want to go to the holy world, you can only go through it. But I don''t think so. Imagine how powerful the three gods were before they were sealed? Even gods can be destroyed. It is not difficult to go to the holy world. That''s the question. What is the purpose of the ancient city staying in the star world "I don''t know." Wu Tian shakes his head. These ancient deities are intriguing and mysterious. If he can understand them, he will not make himself disheartened every time he faces them. Xiaowuhao said: "in fact, I don''t know, but I guess that in addition to getting your blood, tongtianqiao has other plans. So you can rest assured and boldly follow my advice. I dare not to do anything to you." "Good." Wu Tian is finally agitated by Xiao Wuhao. When he turns over his hand, a jade bottle with a big palm appears in the palm of his hand. As soon as the cork is taken out, a startling air force is swept out like the tide. However, Wutian is no longer the original day, the breath of blood can no longer threaten him. The big hand flies into the air and takes the beheader in front of him, and then drops seven or eight drops of blood one by one on the body of beheading God. Between mu ran, the God of chopping was humming and shaking, and a piece of bright blood light was blooming, covering the heaven and earth. The momentum was like a volcanic eruption, soaring in a straight line! Thunder roaring, shaking mountains and rivers, bright lights, shining stars! Together Two Three In a short period of several tens of breath, a total of 12 heavenly calamities fell from the sky, which were all absorbed by Wutian as the energy for refining the body.Sure enough, as Wu Hao said, he absorbed the divine essence of Nine Emperors and seven drops of blood, and raised the spirit of God to five saints. The power of the twelve heavenly calamities is just the robbery of its holy soldiers. There is a unified phenomenon that how many robberies will bring down many natural calamities. For example, if you rob a saint soldier, it will bring down a natural calamity, and a five robbery Saint soldier will drop five. "Boom At the end of the robbery, the light of the three holy soldiers came at the same time, and quickly integrated into the body of the beheader. At this time, Wu Tian''s body was shocked, and an incomparably powerful force rushed out of his body and rolled away towards ten directions! He was excited in his heart, and the expression of joy on his face was not covered up, because after the baptism of the force of the twelve natural calamities, his physical state was also advancing at full speed towards the realm of unparalleled small success! "Hum! Ben Sheng is waiting for this moment. You still want to break through. Don''t daydream. Die However, at this time, a cold hum full of strong killing intention came from the distant sky, and then, a terrible idea of killing broke the empty earth and shot towards the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Crisis! when the idea of killing appears, a sense of crisis that can''t be suppressed, just like a wave, will submerge the mind and body of heaven. His face is as deep as water. At this moment, he is at the critical moment of breakthrough. Unexpectedly, someone will attack him, and he is still a strong saint. If this is interrupted, all previous efforts will fail. The most important thing is that there is only one Sha Nian, and the master of Sha Nian doesn''t show up. In other words, Wutian can not tell whether it is the saint of the eastern region or the saint of the western region. Turning to the East, he did not see the shadow of Han Tian''s four people, so he quickly passed on the voice to the four. "In a minute!" At the next moment, several people responded. With the sound of breaking the sky, the four men arrived in front of Wu Tian with gloomy faces. "If you rush through the pass with peace of mind, we will deal with killing Nian." Han Tianshen voice, and night day three people look at each other, step on the firm pace, take the initiative to meet up. Wu Tian''s heart is heavy and dare not have a little delay. When he thinks about it, millions of quintessence gush out from the stars. When he waves his hands, all of them are crushed into a strong essence, and then he swallows them into his body at one breath! Tianlei''s body training technique runs to the extreme, and it is madly refined without remaining force. Fortunately, there is no one around, otherwise, you will be scared out of a cold sweat. Over here, the four of Han Tian have also started to move. "Hell blood prison!" The night sky waves the big hand, evolves the supreme supernatural power which comes from the realization. Over the past few hundred years, great changes have taken place in the hell''s blood prison. Originally, it was a huge blade transformed from the power of light, the power of darkness and the spirit of killing, but now it has become a real blood prison. Its blood mist transpiration, give people the feeling, that is a Shura hell! "The devil Python kills the dragon!" Tiangang blows away with a fist, and his strength is very thin. A ferocious green scale devil Python is born, which is more than ten thousand feet long. It is like a mountain floating above the head, and the whole body releases incomparable ferocity. It is amazing and incomparable! "Wu Shentong!" Wu Tian secretly surprised, did not expect that Tian Gang in these hundreds of years of closure, actually also understand a kind of rare martial arts. To be honest, he never thought that Tiangang could understand martial arts. After all, he didn''t have the fighting body against the heaven, nor the super man''s intelligence. However, he did it in the end. Of course, the most important thing in Wu Tian''s heart is that he is happy for Tiangang, because he has created a miracle to prove that many things in the world can not be done only by people with high talent and good understanding. Try hard, that is, to get rid of distractions. "Five elements, five dragons break the sky!" After yetian and Tiangang, Han Tian also made a move. He reached out with his big hand, and the force of the five elements spurted out from the slender fingertips and turned into five long dragons, crisscrossing in the void, galloping and roaring! This is also a powerful magic skill! Dragon and tiger are the most simple. When their eyes are opened and closed, they give out two lights of Yin to Yang! He doesn''t need magic power, because his Yin and Yang eyes are the most powerful means of killing. No matter whether it is successful or not, this act is bound to stir up the whole xuanhuang battlefield! Because at this very moment, there are a lot of powerful minds, all shrouded in this battlefield, quietly watching. All this is slow, but only in a few moments. It''s really shocking to see that the killing idea is so fierce that it disappears in all directions! "We stand on the sky, with perseverance, perseverance and fearless pace. Who dares to fight?" The four people looked at each other and drank together. The endless fighting spirit broke out of the body. The four killing moves suddenly merged into one, giving birth to a devastating blow and rolling away towards the killing idea! At this moment, heaven and earth are in turmoil, and all things are in fear! The people watching the battle in the xuanhuang battlefield are so calm that they are afraid to miss this wonderful scene! "Boom Between the electric light and flint, the two meet in mid air, the earth shaking explosion sound, immediately like thunder, reverberates between heaven and earth! The destructive power produced by this attack is not inferior to that of Wutian when he blew up two pieces of five robbers at the same time in No. 2 war zone! All of them are mercilessly destroyed and destroyed! The countless deities shrouded in this place, without any suspense, were smashed in an instant, only a few of them were intact, but from their thoughts, we can clearly catch the shock! Poof!!! The killing idea of the saints is really terrible. Han Tian is defeated after all. His body flying with blood is like a broken kite. It flies out horizontally, and with the sound of boom, it smashes into the earth one after another! Moreover, after the previous collision, the ferocity of that killing thought only dropped by half, breaking up a piece of void, and continuing to plunder towards the sky!"The power of the saints is far from our ability and enemy. Wutian, I''m sorry, we have tried our best." This is a sentence from night sky to Wutian before falling into the earth. Wu Tian was silent. In the past, when fighting with the lower Xuansheng, he combined the power of the six heavenly calamities and blew up four pieces of five plunder soldiers one after another. It can be imagined that the saints are terrible. Although Han Tian''s men have reached the completion stage and possess magical skills, they still haven''t stepped into that step. There is an insurmountable gap between them and the saints. It is reasonable to be defeated. However, he is the one who does not admit defeat, and can not wait to die! "Breakthrough!" With a roar from the sky, a magnificent force burst out of his body, breaking the void on the spot, presenting a deep space crack! Breakthrough, finally breakthrough. "Boom!" On the sky, lightning flashed and thunder thundered in an instant. The disaster of destroying the sky and fighting body came as scheduled! "We stand on the sky, with perseverance, perseverance and fearless pace. Who dares to fight?" The sky roars. He borrowed the words of Han Tianji, inherited their unyielding fighting spirit, and pointed to the sky with his hands! Time, heaven''s fury, thunder and riot! Click Together Two Three The nine heavenly calamities poured down almost at the same time, trying to destroy the disobedient! "Whoosh!" Under the command of Wutian, the God of beheading is released and plundered to the distance to rescue the four Han Tian people. And no heaven is proud of standing in the sky, eyes indifferent, arrogant nine days! At the moment when the force of the nine heavenly calamities fell suddenly, both hands suddenly raised, accompanied by a dull hum, two arms were raw and bloody! However, he was as upright as a rock, not sinking at all. "It''s just a disaster, but I, Ning!" No day''s eyes, swept out two bright essence awn, the ground vein opens completely, a dustpan big thunder and lightning light ball, suddenly comes into being! "The natural calamity is only worthy to do without a certain means of killing enemies, not to mention the killing of saints!" Wu Tian step by step in the air, eyes light like electricity, white hair dancing, like reincarnation of gods and demons, all over the body exudes my invincible spirit, so that many of the master of the mind, are sincerely shocked! This is a young man like a god relegated! Even the strong who surpass the saints dare not underestimate the sky at this time! "I will kill you today, and when I find out who you are, I will cut you off!" When the distance is only a thousand feet away, Wu Tian suddenly stops and says a very cold word. His hands hurl it. The arc flashes and hiss the thunder and lightning ball. He throws it out of his hand and flies towards Sinian! Then, Wu Tian does not hesitate to turn around and turn into a streamer to escape. But he did not know, because of his words, the mind of the master of those gods should be turbulent, unable to himself. He could say such appalling words with such ease, as if he were expounding a very common fact. Who can compare with this son in the world? "Boom The force of the nine natural calamities condensed a unique strike, without suspense, directly defeated the killing idea, the destructive force swept the world. Although Wutian started to escape a step ahead of time, it was still not spared. It was swept by an air wave, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, flying out and drowning in the deep of a big land! "He did it." In the sky above Longgu mountain, two men stand side by side, looking at the battlefield, full of shock and hope! The man in Black said with a smile: "maybe in the near future, he will be able to live up to us. Jiaohuang, it seems that he has lived up to your expectations." The emperor shook his head and said, "demon lord, you are wrong. It''s not my expectation, it''s the expectation of Sikong Zhanshen. I remember that Sikong Zhanshen once said inadvertently that Wutian is of great significance to the people who fight against the sky." The ice demon lord frowned and said, "why do you send him to the lower world? If Wu Tian has been living in the holy world all the time, then his achievements are more than that! " "I don''t know." The emperor shook his head and said, "the real reason is probably only known to the other nine members of the mietian battle group." "The fight against heaven! It''s a frightening group. " "In fact, I''m more interested in Han Tian''s little guys, which gives me the feeling that their talent is no less than Wutian." "Their talent is really amazing. At least I haven''t seen anyone more rebellious than them." Jiaohuang smiles, and his eyes are filled with gratification and admiration. "Don''t think about it. Anyway, they will meet with us sooner or later. It''s not too late to have a good look at it. The top priority is to find out who is the owner of Shanian." Ice devil.... Similarly, on the top of a mountain in the xuanhuang battlefield, there was a man and a woman looking at the battlefield. If Wu Tian is here, you can recognize them at a glance. They are Li Tian and Zhao Qing! Li Tian frowned and asked, "Zhao Qing, have you ordered some saints to do it?" "No Zhao Qing shook her head. "Who is the master of shaniang? Why do you want to die without heaven? " Li Tian is thoughtful. "Maybe it''s the eastern regions who are fighting against each other." Zhao Qing sneered. "Maybe." Li Tian nodded, and then said, "you tell me to go on. Within three days, you must find out for me who the original master of killing Nian is. In addition, without my command, no one is allowed to attack Wu Tian and his followers any more." "Why? Did the ten emperors die in vain Zhao Qing frowned. "Ha ha! So many old friends are here. Of course, we need to find a chance to get together and talk about the past. As for the ten emperors, the useless waste will die. It''s no big deal. " Li Tian has a faint smile and is extremely indifferent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Who is the God of killing Nian? This is not only the confusion of the emperor Jiaohuang and the ice demon lord, but also the problem of Tianxin. At the end of the battle, he crawled out of the ground in a mess. His bloody arms and his scarred body were all blind to him. He looked directly at the distance with his eyes flashing. Whoosh! A little later, the four men of Han Tian, who were seriously injured by the God of beheading, appeared beside Wu Tian. After falling on the ground, they all followed Wu Tian one after another. To a moment, dragon and tiger said in a deep voice: "even the saints are out. It seems that Li Tian really wants to kill you." "No Tiangang shook his head and said: "according to my understanding of Li Tian, I will never do it again within a short time." "Yes, like Wu Tian, he is a very conceited person, and he will not rush into action without full assurance." Night sky also nodded to agree. The two were originally disciples of the Shura hall. They grew up in the hall since they were young. Therefore, they know more about Li Tian''s character than Wu Tian, Han Tian and Long Hu. Han Tian frowned and wondered, "do you mean someone in the eastern region wants to kill Wu Tian?" "It is possible that it is the saints under Li Tian who make their own decisions." Yetian is vague and uncertain. After all, people will change, and his understanding of Li Tian is limited to a few hundred years ago. "No matter who he is, as long as I find out the real body, he must pay the price of bleeding!" Han tianxie laughs. If it wasn''t for the deep foundation of several people, they might have been buried here today. If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man! A flash of light flashed away, Wu Tian said: "revenge, later on, the most urgent thing is to repair the injury as soon as possible, by the way, fenghualv found it?" "No, we searched carefully within a million miles, but we didn''t see half a ghost shadow. It''s estimated that it has been broken to pieces." Tian Gang shook his head. "Well, life and death depend on fate, it depends on his nature." Wu Tian vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, the heart read to move, several people immediately disappeared without warning. No doubt, they all went to the astral world. "What a surprise! Han Tian several people actually have been lurking in the star world all the time, moreover, the strength also had the earth shaking change, fortunately they did not have the five plunder Saint soldier, otherwise even I would not be the opponent On a mountain top, the ancient sky looks complicated. Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to kill Wu Tian, but at the critical moment, several old acquaintances jumped out one after another and showed a shocking side. "There seems to be some miscalculation." Gu Tian is now quite a headache. Not only did he fail his trick, but also he had to face the pursuit of countless intelligent creatures. To be honest, he began to regret doing so. In a mountain range, yunfeiyu said with a lingering fear: "the talent of Wutian is evil enough. I didn''t expect that his brothers would be even more terrible than him. It seems that we will have more old enemies in the future." "Alas Standing beside him, yunyuting sighed: "the five element holy body, the dark god body, I have heard of them before, but I have never seen them, so I didn''t pay attention to them. Now it seems that we are really wrong, too far away." The same sound of feeling was heard in all parts of the xuanhuang battlefield. They are Feng Yihui, Ou Xiaomu and others. In the past, due to the three ancient gods of tongtianqiao, they were afraid of Wutian. Later, the three gods left one after another, so they didn''t pay too much attention to it. Who would have thought that Han Tian''s several people were born in the sky, with their demon like talent, strong fighting power and anti heaven actions, not only shocked the xuanhuang battlefield, but also made them feel the threat that could not be ignored. Without the five robber soldiers, we can kill several emperors in the western regions. If they get the sacred things, what will it be? Pressure! Unprecedented pressure swept through their bodies and minds. Before Han Tian''s four men appeared, they were the first of their generation, and no one dared to refute it. But now, as long as a discerning person can see, they are not as good as the four. In other words, their status is being shaken, and if they do not work hard, they may even be completely suppressed. With this kind of mood, several anti heaven fighting bodies began to swim in the xuanhuang battlefield, fighting with intelligent creatures crazily, and rapidly improving their combat power through blood training. Of course, they did not forget to look for the bright yuan and inquire about the whereabouts of the roll. After all, it was related to the five robbers, and they did not dare to be careless. Time is like sand between the fingers, three days in the blink of an eye. With the help of the emperor''s medicine qinglishu, Wu Tian''s five people''s injuries were healed after three days, and their state of mind was also completely stabilized. In the eyes of outsiders, it is inconceivable that the state can be stabilized in three days. Generally speaking, it will take at least several decades or even hundreds of years to completely stabilize the state of Wu Tian Ji people. However, for Wu Tian few people, there is nothing strange about it. On the contrary, they think it is reasonable. After all, the present star world is countless times stronger than any immortal mountain and treasure land.It''s no exaggeration to say that even idiots, as long as they stay in the star world all the year round, can become the ultimate genius. After the wound healed, Wu Tian wandered around the stars. Walking all the way, he was surprised and surprised too much. The first is the field of medicine. Except for a few thousand lingcui, all the others have evolved into King drugs. The only pity is that there are only 19 Royal medicines. The second is the spiritual pulse. The three ordinary spiritual veins captured by huoyun sect, Yan sect and GUI sect have evolved into large-scale ones under the witness of time. In addition, there are two large spiritual veins of Qizong and banzong, as well as qingzong and xuzong. In other words, Wutian now has five large spiritual veins. As for the seven elemental meridians, they are also gradually transforming into large ones, but it will take a long time. "How about it? Isn''t it tempting to see the stars now? " I don''t know when, xiaowuhao appears beside him and wakes him from the state of surprise. "Seductive?" Every day, I feel this adjective is very strange, but then again, today''s star world, for any creature, has a huge temptation, it is not too tempting to say. Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao angrily said: "if it hadn''t been for the attack of Lin Yichen''s second uncle on the star world in the cold ice Valley, which greatly damaged the vitality of the medicinal field, maybe even the holy medicine would have been available now." "By the way, how much was lost in the first place?" Wu Tian asked. "It is estimated that there will be 40000 or 50000 plants. Fortunately, I will rescue them in time. Otherwise, all of them may be destroyed once they are destroyed!" Xiao Wuhao spewed fire in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the second uncle''s debt will be paid by my nephew. After killing the false gods, I will kill Lin Yichen by myself." Hearing this number, Rao Shiwu could not help but take a breath of air. Forty or fifty thousand lingcui trees were in vain. No matter who they were, I''m afraid they could not accept this fact. No wonder Xiao Wuhao was so angry at the beginning. "How much more is there now?" Xiaowuhao said: "almost 80000 plants, enough for your life." "That''s enough, but who would be too much? If you have a chance to meet them, you will never let them go. " Wu Tian smiles. "Why All of a sudden, Wu Tian was surprised and shook his body and appeared on the other side of the medicine field. At the bottom, which is the edge of the field, there are fifteen low mountains of different colors. These so-called low mountains, the lowest 12 can be hundreds of Zhang, the highest three are thousands of feet, each of them is like the condensation of ice crystal, crystal clear, flashing brilliant and dazzling glow. In fact, this is not a low mountain, but a forbidden stone source looted from forbidden areas! What''s more, Wu Tian still clearly remembers that at the beginning, 20 mines were looted, which were one imperial order, two king orders, five plundering nine steps and twelve eight steps. Among them, five nine level ore sources were given to dongfangxiao, and the rest were placed in the star world. However, at the moment, he found that the twelve eight level forbidden stone sources had turned into the Ninth level, and the two king level mineral resources had also become the emperor''s rank! What''s going on? Can the forbidden stone resources be transformed and evolved? Wu Tian looks at Xiao Wuhao and waits for his explanation. Xiao Wuhao glanced at him faintly, nodded his head and said: "the forbidden stone source can be evolved, but the speed of evolution is slower than the element spirit vein." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" he said "You didn''t ask." Xiao Wuhao shrugged. If we had known that the forbidden stone sources could also degenerate, we should have collected dozens of forbidden stone sources from level 1 to level 7 in the forbidden area. It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret now. Those mineral resources have been destroyed along with the hanging city. "How long will it take for the three imperial mineral resources to evolve into holy ranks?" No day to ask. After pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "normally, it takes tens of thousands of years. However, the energy and essence of the stars are very rich, and the time may be shortened. I don''t know the exact time." "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath, shook his head, waved away his thoughts, and strode to the central position of the medicine field. In his sight, there was a crystal clear leaf lying quietly on the soil. The light was shining and the sun was shining everywhere. It was very beautiful! Small Wu Hao rubbed his headache forehead and said, "with the present conditions of the star world, even dead trees can be reborn. It seems that only the water of life can make the leaves of the heavenly tree sprout." "Second, if I can''t open up the realm Wu Tian said, her eyes twinkled. "Shit! Don''t even think about it. " Xiao Wuhao was immediately in front of him, as if to guard against thieves, full of vigilance. Seeing the situation, there is no day for it to be angry. Don''t you just ask, is it necessary? But to be honest, he really wanted to give up, because the water of life was so hard to find. The five continents of reincarnation, the city of darkness, the seven floors of Jueyin ruins, and the graveyard of gods and demons, there was no news of any place he had been to.Even he began to doubt whether there is water for life in the world? "Don''t worry. I have a premonition that the spring of life will be born soon." The way of xiaowuhao. Wu Tian keeps rolling his eyes. How can he not understand this kind of words which are purely pacifying people''s mind. However, he always respects Xiao Wuhao''s decisions. As long as xiaowuhao doesn''t want to, he will not force him to do so. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s face rippled with a thick flattery smile, pleaded: "help, take us to Longgu mountain." "No problem." After hearing this, xiaowuhao didn''t even think about it, so he nodded his head and agreed, which was totally beyond Wu Tian''s expectation. He thought, is this little bastard trying to do something? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Next, Wu Tian walks into several cities on the spiritual pulse. After wandering around for a while, they sank into the ground and went to see the five gods that had not been seen for a long time. If you don''t see, you don''t know. More than a hundred years later, we can see that the body shape, size and face of the five great gods are almost the same as him, but the long hair is the only difference. Wutian is white hair, and the five great spirits are matched with their own spirits. For example, the gold element God is a dazzling golden hair, while the fire element God is a red long hair. What''s more, Wu Tian is shocked to find that the cultivation state of the five yuan gods has reached the great maturity stage! When he realized this, he immediately felt incredible. As we all know, the cultivation state of the yuan God depends on his own dignity. Take Wu Tian as an example, his cultivation level is in the period when the God becomes perfect. Before he breaks through, the highest cultivation of the five yuan gods can only be achieved when the God becomes perfect. But why is the cultivation of the five yuan gods far beyond his own? Is it the reason of Hunyuan Wuxing? However, the father who had never seen him at the beginning only said that if he practiced the five elements of mixed yuan, the growth rate of the yuan God would be three times faster than that of others. He did not say that the cultivation of the yuan God could surpass his own! After some inspection, he found that Han Tian''s five yuan gods and yetian''s two yuan gods, including the dragon and tiger''s fire element God, are in the half step incomparable stage, that is to say, they haven''t caught up with their own cultivation. After careful consideration, Wu Tian can only attribute this phenomenon to Hunyuan five element technique. Because the only difference between his yuan Shen and Han Tian''s is whether he has practiced Hunyuan Wuxing. It also made him deeply understand the terrible place of Hunyuan five element technique. As for the five gods, when they saw him, they didn''t have much emotion. They politely said hello and stopped speaking, but they were talking in secret. "I''m really useless. Hundreds of years have passed, and the state of cultivation is still at the end of the transformation of God." "That is to say, he is more stupid than a pig. After we are born, we must keep a little distance from him. It''s better to pretend that we don''t know each other, so as not to be noticed and humiliated..." If these words fall into the ears of heaven, I don''t know how I will feel! After leaving the spiritual pulse and appearing on the ground, wudiandang even saw that the four men of Han Tian were sitting in the sky above the medicinal field, swallowing the essence that was spurted out by lingcui. "Don''t worry. Your cultivation has already left me a lot. It''s not easy to catch up with you. So you can relax and not be so active." "Less narcissistic, we actively practice, and you have no relationship with half of the essence." Several people rolled their eyes. "Why is that?" Wu Tian earnestly asks for advice. Seeing this, Tiangang shook his head and laughed, sighed: "we can have today, it''s all thanks to xiaowuhao." "Yes Long Hu nodded and said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for xiaowuhao''s painstaking efforts to help us, I''m afraid you are not as good as one tenth of yours. In order to live up to his expectations, we naturally dare not be slighted." "When did xiaowuhao become so close to others?" Wu Tian mumbles, suddenly came the interest. After four people''s explanation, no genius knows that in the past few years, Xiao Wuhao has been teaching them to practice. In addition, they are willing to use great magic power to reshape their physical and spiritual bodies by using a lot of spiritual essence and the original power of the star world. Therefore, they can reach this level in a short period of more than 100 years. What''s more, Wu Tian also learned that Tiangang''s martial arts skills were realized with the help of xiaowuhao. "How do I feel that xiaowuhao is partial to one another?" Wu Tian mumbles. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, when Xiao Wuhao hears it, he will be furious and call him a white eyed wolf and a fool. So, Wu Tian also simply sat around a few people and began to practice. Time flies. In the morning of the next day, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and appears in front of a huge peak. After being reminded, Wu Tian several people wake up one after another, and then walk out of the star world together. Immediately, a mountain as high as tens of thousands of feet, into the line of sight, from a distance, like the skeleton of a dragon lying on the ground, majestic and ferocious. "It''s really a mountain like its name. It''s like a dragon and bone. It''s extremely steep." Night heaven. Several people nodded and felt the same. "Wu Tian, what''s wrong with you?" Han Tian asked. Night day three people look, found that Wu Tian is staring at dragon bone mountain, is Zheng Zheng trance. "No Wu Tian shook his head. As a matter of fact, he was still quite excited when he was about to see the emperor of Jiao and the Lord of ice. All of a sudden, there are three middle-aged men in front of him. "How strong!"There was no diurnal pupil contraction. All of a sudden, the three people appeared to be just like mortals. They didn''t show any strong momentum. However, a few days later, they all felt a kind of fear from the depths of their souls. Han Tian''s four eyes slightly narrowed, as if in the face of a major enemy, quickly alert up. "Don''t be nervous. They are the people I''m looking for this time." Wu Tian whispered in secret, then looked at the three people. Of the three, he was familiar with two of them, one of whom was naturally the lower Xuansheng, and the other was a middle-aged man. The man stood in the middle of the three, wrapped in a dark long shirt, but if you look closely, you will find that the long shirt is like the condensation of water. When the light wind blows, you can see the ripples in circles. Good! This man is the master of the ice devil, and the black long shirt on his body is just transformed from the water in the magic pool. However, it is very common that there is no soul seizing fog that can corrode human soul at the moment. As for the one on the right, he feels strange and familiar to Wu Tian. Why do you say that? It was the first time that he saw this man''s face. His rough face was full of vicissitudes marked by years. His long red hair and a red robe were flying and floating in the void like a fire. However, he was very familiar with this man''s natural breath and had seen it more than once. When I met huojiao for the first time in ganghuofeng of bibolin, Wu Tian felt this kind of breath from his body. In the demon emperor''s palace, when he got along with Shun Tian, he also gave out the same breath. From this, Wu Tian can basically judge that this red haired man is the reincarnation Saint Zun Jiaohuang! Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian stabilized his mind and bowed his hand and said, "the younger generation has no heaven. I have seen the demon lord, the emperor of Jiao, and the saints." "What? They are the master of ice, the emperor of Jiao, and the sage of the lower level? " Han Tian''s three people were surprised and quickly bowed their hands. "You know me?" The emperor was surprised. Wu Tianmu showed his respect and said with a smile: "huojiao and shuntianjiao are both your direct descendants. My younger generation has met with them many times. I know more or less about the breath and temperament of the huojiao clan. Therefore, it is not difficult to distinguish the identity of the elder." "Ha ha!" The emperor Jiaohuang praised: "I heard Shun Tian say that you are as delicate as dust and extremely gifted. In fact, I have no doubt about it. After all, you are a member of the mietian war group. However, your performance and achievements are far beyond my expectation." Then, Jiaohuang looked at the four Han Tians and said with a smile, "there are also some of you who are extraordinary. It is the blessing of thousands of creatures that Dongyu can have your participation." "Yes The lower Xuansheng said with a smile: "we have been here for such a long time, but we don''t show up at ordinary times. Even we are all hiding in the drum. As soon as it appeared, we made a shocking move, which made us old guys feel ashamed and ashamed." Yetian shook his head and said with a light smile, "master Jiaohuang, master saints, don''t praise me so much, or you''ll get carried away by someone''s complacency." Han Tian''s face turned black and said unhappily, "who are you talking about, little Yezi?" "Everybody knows it." The expressionless way in the night sky. "You''re jealous that you''re more handsome than you are." Han Tian disdains to say. "I envy you? Can you look in the mirror before you say that The night sky squints. Tiangang and Longhu can''t help laughing. Wu Tian''s forehead directly out of a row of black lines, speechless. Ice Demon Lord three people look at each other, also can''t help shaking his head to laugh, sigh, young is good. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and asked, "master Jiao Huang, master demon lord, one of you is acquainted with Si Kong lie, the other is the existence of ancient times. I think you should have a better understanding of the situation of the mietian battle group." The two people looked at each other, and they could not help sighing. The ice devil said, "I know what you want to ask, but all we know is similar to what you know. Therefore, you need to slowly dig out other situations and mysteries by yourself." Although I had been prepared in my heart, hearing this, I couldn''t help being disappointed. However, he soon picked himself up, glanced around and said, "where are the others?" "Don''t you ask for secrecy? Therefore, only the three of us know about beixuan saints. " "Let''s go! Let''s go to the cave and tell us your plan. " Jiaohuang laughs, and then a group of people plunder into the dragon bone mountain, into a can have a hundred Zhang in the cave. In the cave, there is no decoration, only seven or eight stone benches. After a few people were seated, the ice Demon Lord looked directly at Xiang Wutian and waited for him to speak. Wu Tian said with a smile: "my plan is very simple. In the first step, you will seriously injure the beixuan saint, and then I will control him with the soul contract. After I read his memory and confirm whether he is a real spy, I can arrange the next plan.""Didn''t you tell me that you were sure?" The lower Xuansheng frowned. Therefore, when I learned that the emperor xuanjiao proposed to kill you, who was the one who wanted to kill you first The lower Xuansheng nodded. "Maybe after I met with other factors, I had to judge what was hidden behind my leisure time." There is no way of thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 What makes Wu Tian begin to doubt is the red rain. Thinking of this, Wu Tian looked down at the Xuansheng and apologized: "saint, I''m sorry, Fenghua Lvhe..." "The wind? By the way, why didn''t you see the wind? " Before he had finished speaking, Xia Xuan Zun''s face changed abruptly. He got up suddenly, staring at Wu Tian, and said in a deep voice, "where is the wind? Didn''t he come to the battlefield with you A deep look at him, Wu Tian gently sighed, the story of the matter simply said once. "How could that happen?" Hearing the speech, the face of the lower Xuansheng suddenly turned pale, and he sat back on the stone bench powerless, as if he had entered the twilight age, haggard and incomparable. Wu Tian''s lips moved. He wanted to say that maybe Fenghua Lu was not dead, but to be honest, he was not sure. Because if fenghualv is really dead, the wisp of soul controlled by him will disappear automatically. But now that soul is still there. According to the principle, fenghualv should still be alive, but Wutian can''t feel his breath of life. Moreover, because of the soul contract, he did not dare to tell the story, otherwise it would be impossible for the lower Xuansheng to do anything to hurt him. After a little silence, the lower Xuansheng shook his head and rubbed his face vigorously. With a mouthful of turbid gas, he said, "go on! The whereabouts of the wind will be discussed after this matter is over. " Wu Tian was stunned by the response of the sage. If someone else hears that their children''s whereabouts are unknown and their life and death are unknown, how can they be in the mood to sit here and talk about other things? I''m afraid I''ve been searching all over the world. But for the sake of the overall situation, the lower Xuansheng did not do so. To be honest, he didn''t know whether to be proud of fenghualv''s unselfish father or sad. Steady mind, Wu Tian slowly said: "that day, you and Ming Wang, Lei Wang left, we also directly back to the leisurely building, but soon after, a dancer named Hongyu came to the door and said that he invited me to drink, but he had ulterior motives and mixed the wine with heartless grass." "Heartless grass!" The three men of Jiaohuang were surprised. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, if it wasn''t for my exotic treasure, I''m afraid she would have succeeded that night. Then I searched her soul. Guess what information did I get in her memory?" The ice Demon Lord said with a smile: "Stinky boy, if you have something to say, don''t sell off." Shaking his head and smiling, Wu Tiandao said, "she came to assassinate me at the command of the sage of Zhongxuan." Smell speech, demon lord 3 person eyebrow immediately frown. They didn''t expect that even the sage of Zhongxuan was involved. After a long silence, the emperor said, "Wutian, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but it''s too mysterious. We can do it according to your plan. But if it turns out that they are innocent, you must immediately terminate the contract." "Of course." Wu Tian nods, looks magnanimous, does not have the slightest falsehood, actually in the heart already began to calculate. Whether it is the northern Xuan sage or the Zhongxuan sage, they are beyond the matchless existence. If we can control them and work for ourselves, then who dares to fight with him? Thinking about it, he involuntarily lifted the corner of his mouth and drew out a strange smile. "What are you thinking, laughing so strangely?" The emperor asked coldly. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and he said without changing his face: "my younger generation is thinking that if my plan is successful, I will definitely give a fatal blow to the western regions. At that time, I don''t know what reward the three elders will give me?" "Don''t you feel satisfied with your coercion and inducement, and you''ve made a billion war achievements here?" The lower Xuansheng had a black face. "It''s one size fits all." Wu Tian''s smiling way and joking are related to their own interests. How can they not strive for it with all their strength. "What a fox." The emperor shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "well, as long as the result can satisfy me, it will be no harm to give you another billion battle achievements." Brow a frown, Wu Tian asks: "three elder, younger generation has a problem to want to ask next." "Say it." "Are there many five robbers in xuanhuang battlefield?" Jiao Huang doubts: "what do you ask this to do?" "When you open your mouth, you will have a billion battle achievements. Of course, I have to make sure whether there are so many holy soldiers in the War Merit temple. If not, it will be useless for me to have so many military achievements. Do you think so?" There is no way of heaven. "You''re so tight. Let me tell you, don''t mention dozens of five robber holy soldiers. Even if we can get hundreds of them, the key is whether you can get them." The sage son of Xiaxuan joked. "So much!" Wu Tian was surprised and said in a hurry: "then I changed my mind. If this plan is successful, at least 10 billion war merits will be given to me." "Here you are, and have a good dream of spring and autumn! Let''s go to find the sage of beixuan. " The emperor turned his eyes and put aside a word, then he disappeared without any sign with the demon lord and the sage."My plan this time can really cause heavy losses to the western regions. You should think about it carefully." Wu Tian Lian is busy. He is very unwilling. If he knew that there were so many holy soldiers, he should discuss the price first! Sorry! My intestines are blue. "Wu Tian, what is your idea?" Han Tian looks at him strangely. "Ha ha! What else can I do? I just want to get both money and money. " Long Hu laughs. After thinking about it carefully, Han Tian finally realized that he could not help looking at the dragon tiger and gnashing his teeth: "who wants to say that you are honest and honest again, this handsome boy will kill him." "Shh!" In the twinkling of his eyes, Wu Tian made a silent gesture to the four people, meaning that the walls have ears. Han Tian nodded repeatedly to show that they understood. Then everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. Time flies. Half an hour later, the three men of the Jiaohuang came back, and a bloody old man was still in the hand of the ice devil. Every day a few people look, immediately can''t help but suck in the air conditioner. I saw the old man''s flesh and blood all over his body. His hands seemed to be powerless and vertical, and his head was drooping. Obviously, his bones had been smashed, and his mouth with blood foam was still moaning soundlessly. To put it bluntly, the old man is now a puddle of meat. "Who of you is so cruel?" Han Tian asked. The lower Xuan Saint glanced at the ice demon lord who had no expression on his face, and said with a bitter smile, "who else can we do to seriously injure the saint here?" No day several people can''t help but look at the ice demon lord, secretly abdominal Fei, it is indeed worthy of the ancient great evil, the cruel means of people shudder! Jiaohuang shook his head and said, "in fact, it can''t be blamed for the Demon Lord. It''s beixuan who doesn''t cooperate with him. Otherwise, he won''t fall into such a mess." "Stop talking nonsense and start searching for souls." The main way of the ice devil is as cold as ice. It seems that the northern Xuansheng really made him angry. "Because of the strength of the northern Xuansheng, before soul searching, we need to control him first, otherwise I may be bitten back." Wu Tian seriously said a word, strode forward, secretly told Xiao Wuhao to sign the soul contract. Seeing that Wu Tian''s face is not red and his heart is not beating, he fabricates a story, and the four people in the night sky look at each other without a trace, and they can''t help laughing in their hearts. They secretly sigh that this guy''s talent in acting is getting higher and higher. Soon, the contract of soul was signed successfully, and he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. However, from his look, he could not see anything suspicious. Then he started a soul search. "As I expected, there is another mystery in it!" This is the first word Wu Tiandao said after soul searching. Then he ignored the astonished Jiaohuang and sat back on the stone bench. He looked through the hole of the cave and looked at the mountains and rivers outside. Just as the lower Xuansheng was ready to ask questions, Han Tian shook his head and said, "elder sage, don''t worry. Wu Tian is sorting out the memory of the northern Xuan sage." For a moment, the cave fell into a dead silence, and the needle fell. Under the anxious and expectant eyes of the three Jiaohuang people, Wu Tian finally has a reaction. He takes back his eyes, takes a leaf of the green glass tree from the star world and gives it to Han Tian, and instructs him to take it for the northern Xuan sage. It was not until the leaves entered the mouth of beixuan that Wu Tianfang looked at the three men of Jiaohuang and said in a deep voice, "the sage of beixuan is just a chess piece that has been used by people." "Chess pieces? Who used him? " Jiaohuang''s gloomy way. Under Xuan saint and cold ice demon lord two people, the facial expression also quickly sinks down. "Shangxuan sage!" There is no word for word. "How can it be? Just now you said that Hongyu was sent to assassinate you by the sage of Zhongxuan. Why is Hongyu the Shangxuan Saint again?" Han Tian frowns tightly and feels his brain is almost disordered. Wu Tian shakes his head. When he was silent before, he was thinking about this problem. "No day, I want to warn you that you''d better not make fun of it." Jiaohuang''s face was as deep as water. For the first time, he had a bad idea of Wutian. Wu Tian looked at Jiaohuang squarely and said, "I''m not kidding. From the memory of beixuan saints, I learned that before the secret gathering of the four saints, Shangxuan and beixuan had a secret talk and reached an agreement." "What agreement?" Jiaohuang three people and Han Tian four people are puzzled to see. Wu Tiandao: "the Shangxuan sage asked the beixuan sage to propose to kill the Jiaohuang in advance. In return, the Shangxuan sage promised to refine a Jidao holy soldier for the beixuan sage!" "Jidao holy soldier?" Han Tian is confused. "So it is." "But we can''t just listen to your one side of the story. We have to wait for beixuan to wake up and get confirmation from him before we can attack Shangxuan." "Whatever." Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and winked at Han Tian, meaning that he would explain Jidao Shengbing later, and then began to ponder.Since the sage of Zhongxuan is not a spy, why would he be assassinated? If he had killed him a few days ago, would it be him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 No day to rack their brains. Han Tian four people sit quietly on one side. The three men of Jiaohuang frowned and didn''t know what they were thinking. The miraculous effect of the emperor''s medicine was really extraordinary. It took only half an hour for the beixuan sage, who was almost dying, to succeed in connecting all the broken bones, and to restore his flesh and blood. He opened his eyes and rose slowly from the ground. He was seriously injured and recovered. He was still quite weak, but this did not affect anything. Looking at the three people of the Jiaohuang, the anger and anger in the old eyes were blankly steaming out. The emperor shook his head and sighed, "beixuan, we don''t want to do this either. But you have to understand that if the truth is not revealed, the eastern region will be threatened for another day and may even face extinction." "Sorry, you have no time. At the latest, Li Tian will take action the day after tomorrow." Wu Tian pulls up his mind and reminds him. As soon as he opened his mouth, the eyes of the sage of beixuan were directly locked on his body, and said darkly, "is it you who doubt me and let the emperor of Jiao come and hurt me?" "It was me, but I didn''t expect that they would hurt you so badly." Wu Tian nods and looks straight away without retreating. "You dare to bear it. Don''t you fear that I will kill you!" As soon as the beard of the sage of beixuan was warped, he forced him to go up. The opportunity to kill him was like the tide, and he rushed to the sky fiercely. "Afraid?" Wu Tian sneered: "many people want to kill me, but I''m not the same as still alive?" "Hum! I have great courage. This time, for the sake of looking for spies, I don''t care about you in general. If you dare to count me again, don''t blame me for being rude. " The sage of beixuan hummed coldly. Immediately, he sat on the stone bench, looked down at the Xuansheng, and said angrily, "you are a real villain. He said that he would cooperate with us, but behind his back he joined hands with the emperor Jiaohuang to deal with us. You are a real villain." Although he was seriously injured before, he was not in a coma. Therefore, every word of his conversation fell into his ears. Therefore, he felt extremely angry at the inconsistent behavior of the lower Xuansheng. Hearing this, xiaxuansheng laughed bitterly and sighed: "when I learned about the spy, I seriously thought that as long as I was good for the eastern region, who would control the command power of the eastern region would be the same." The sage of beixuan sneered and said, "it sounds good now. When we were planning, why didn''t you stand up with dignity?" The lower Xuansheng shook his head and said, "it was at the beginning, now it is now. When we think back on our previous actions, we all feel extremely stupid. We are ashamed of the protection of the Seven Saints at that time." Hearing this, the face of beixuan Saint also changed. Finally, he sighed deeply and remained silent. "If you can have such an idea, my second brother''s war spirit can finally rest in peace." Jiaohuang''s eyes show sadness, but also contain gratification. All of a sudden, the emperor Jiao stood up and said forcefully and forcefully: "I have decided that after this matter is over, I will give up the position of reincarnation saint, so that people who are more capable than me can shoulder this responsibility." "Holy Reverend, you..." The lower Xuansheng and the northern Xuansheng trembled, and they stood up and looked at the emperor in disbelief. The emperor waved his hand and said, "I made this decision not because of you, but because of myself. I have controlled the overall situation of the eastern region for millions of years. But I have never seen the real body of the false gods, let alone eradicate him. So I think I am not qualified to sit in this position." The two saints are silent! I don''t know why, in the past, they tried their best to seize the control of the eastern region. According to reason, they should be happy to hear the decision of the holy master, but at the moment, they are not excited. "To be fair, if you have controlled the overall situation of the eastern regions for millions of years, it may be less than one tenth of that of Jiaohuang. Don''t say that I despise you, because it is a fact." No way of heaven broke the deadlock. "It''s true that the emperor of Jiaohuang has no selfish desire, and he pays for nothing in return, which you can''t do." Han Tian nodded. Although their words were hard to hear, the two saints were speechless. "Well, let''s talk about it later. Beixuan, now I ask you whether you are the one who proposed to murder the emperor." Ice devil. "No, the truth of the matter, as Wutian said, was that Shangxuan took the initiative to find me and offer me conditions. I had doubts at the beginning, but when he offered to refine Jidao holy soldiers for me, I was immersed in joy and completely forgot to investigate the matter." The way of beixuan sage was very angry. I didn''t expect that people who had always been resourceful would be schemed by others, but they didn''t realize it, and even nearly let the eastern region fall into an irreparable place. At the moment, the sage of beixuan summed up a sentence, which was caused by the desire for profit! "Good, that''s enough. No matter how important Shangxuan is to the eastern regions, it''s doomed today." The ice demon lord''s face was cold and incomparable. He told the emperor, "give him a message and let him come to see me." Wu Tiandao: "master demon, in my opinion, you''d better go there in person. I''m afraid that if Shangxuan finds out any clues, runs away ahead of time, or sends some news to the western regions, it will be a bad thing.""Good, beixuan, you stay to recuperate, Xiaxuan, Jiaohuang, you go with me." The ice Demon Lord gave an order. Before the words fell, the three disappeared. "Oh! I didn''t expect that Shangxuan old son was a spy. It''s hard to predict the world The sage of beixuan sighed deeply. He immediately looked at Wu Tian Ji''s people. He looked at him carefully. He saw a big smile on his old face, which made him feel guilty. Han Tian stammered: "master beixuan, you should not take advantage of the Jiaohuang''s absence, rely on their own strong cultivation, bully our younger generation!" "Er!" The North Xuan saint was stunned and looked at Han Tian with great interest and asked, "what''s your name?" Wu Tian said truthfully, "Han Tian." "What do you want if I bully you now?" "You are a powerful old man. What can I do for you? I can only bear it "Do you want to be bullied?" "I don''t want to." "If you don''t want to, call your master." "I''m good." "Yes?" The sage of beixuan was stunned on the spot. As for the four men without heaven, they looked suspiciously at the North Xuan sage and Han Tian, and were in a fog. The next moment, I saw the North Xuan Saint angry, blowing his beard and staring at Han Tian, and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you should beat up, don''t you?" "Good disciple, you are not qualified to play brain teaser with this handsome boy." Han Tian disdains the way, hands embrace chest, the corner of the mouth slightly raises, evil spirit is awe inspiring. Seeing his elated appearance, beixuan sage was angry and wanted to laugh. Originally, it seems that this son of a bitch is a five element holy body with good talent and intends to be a disciple. However, judging from the war with several emperors in the western regions a few days ago, he must have been rebellious. If he spoke directly, he would not agree. Therefore, he thought of using the method of brain twists and turns, slowly around Han Tian and tricked him to call master. As long as the master called, he would not agree at that time. Just did not expect, this son of a bitch is very clever, not only did not fall for a trap, but also will his army. All of a sudden, the sage of beixuan gave a kind smile, moved with emotion, and said with reason: "Han Tian, you should know that with Ben Sheng''s position in the eastern region, as long as you give an order, how many people will rush to learn from him..." "What do you care about me?" Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by Han Tian and said seriously. "Stinky boy, don''t be ungrateful." Beixuan saint''s face was black and his veins were violent. Han Tian said in a hurry: "knowledge, of course, I appreciate it. But I''ll ask you first. Is there a meeting gift for your apprentice? For example, the five robberies, the emperor''s medicine, the holy medicine and so on. By the way, is there a life-long event arranged? If you don''t like this, you can give me a piece of Jidao holy soldier. I''ll kowtow to the master immediately. What do you think? " "The imperial medicine, the holy medicine, the extreme way Saint soldier are not enough, still have to arrange the whole life event?" The North Xuan Saint looks at Han Tian strangely. How can he feel that he is looking for a father instead of an apprentice? Wu Tian''s four people finally understood that the northern Xuansheng wanted to accept Han Tian as his apprentice. However, the series of conditions offered by Han Tian were too funny? Unexpectedly, Han Tian added: "remember, I don''t need strong strength to choose a mate, but I have to have a beautiful face, white and tender skin, tall and slender legs, a small waist, and more importantly, a fairy temperament." "Er!" The sage of beixuan is completely speechless, which can be regarded as a real experience. This boy is more than a jerk. Night sky really can''t see down, not good angry way: "then you simply go to marry a fairy!" Han Tian nodded seriously: "I think so." Tiangang frowned: "where do you put Meng Xuan?" "She?" After hearing the speech, Han Tian finally had a convergence. His face was very complicated. However, soon, these emotions disappeared one after another. He said with a heartless evil smile: "I have always regarded her as my sister. Therefore, it has nothing to do with my marriage and having children." "Love is not an object, can not be imposed, can not be forced, I admit, I have love for her, but I can tell that it is the same love as brother and sister, if in this case, I have to walk with her, in the future will only be her." Tiangang also want to say what, at this time, Wu Tian slightly shook his head to him. Having been in contact with Han Tian for so many years, it can be said that he knows best. On the surface, he is an unruly man. In fact, he knows how to be proper than anyone else. Some things can be perfect without being reminded and suggested by others. In order to mediate the atmosphere here, Wu Tian digs off the topic and asks, "master beixuan, why did the ice demon lord say that Shangxuan saints are very important to the eastern regions?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 The northern Xuansheng explained: "Shangxuan saint is the only weapon refiner in the eastern region who can refine the five robbers and the Jidao holy soldiers. In other words, except for the holy soldiers left over from the ancient times and other major periods, all the five robber holy soldiers in the eastern region are from him. Do you think he is important?" Finish saying, still don''t forget to look at Han Tian, it seems that he hasn''t given up. "Is there no other smelter?" Night sky doubts way. "Yes, of course there are. For example, Murong Mingyu, the founder of Qizong, is a saint level weapon refiner. However, at present, he can only refine level 4 holy soldiers. Facing the five robberies, there is no way out. As for other weapon refiners, naturally, they are even worse." "The ancestor of Qizong, Murong Mingyu..." Hearing of this man, the no sky light suddenly flickered up. After reading the memory of the sage of beixuan, he certainly knows the details of this person, including those of the forbidden sect, the sword sect, and the Qingxu sect. Besides, they are in Longgu mountain right now. Therefore, in order to prevent the disaster in the bud, he had to think of a good way to deal with it. I don''t know how long after that, the sound of breaking through the sky came, and Wu Tian was sober from his meditation, because he knew that the three men of Jiaohuang had come back. Sure enough, the next moment, the three people all appeared in the cave, and there was one more in the hands of the ice devil. It''s not necessary to guess that this person is the sage of Shangxuan. Moreover, the condition of Shangxuan sage was worse than that of beixuan sage, and he had to hang it in one breath. No day pupil contraction, hurry up to check in detail, found that it has not been abandoned, this just sent a breath. Like throwing rubbish, the ice demon lord directly threw the Shangxuan saint on the ground, and said, "search the soul immediately." Seeing the evil Lord as cold as ice, Wu Tian did not dare to be slighted. He quickly signed a soul contract with Shangxuan saint and quickly searched the soul. After a moment, Wu Tian took a long breath and said, "yes, it''s him." "It''s really you. Why are you doing this?" The sage of beixuan cried out bitterly that he had been cheated and used, but there was no hatred in his heart, only grief and disappointment. Shangxuan Saint lay on the ground quietly, only his eyes could turn. He swept his eyes indifferently, and then he looked directly at Wu Tian. His eyes were full of resentment and hatred that could not be dissolved! At this time, the ice devil said: "I want to know the overall plan of the western regions and the exact time." Wu Tian nodded and sat back on the stone bench. He explained the situation in detail from the memory of the sage. "Li Tian''s plan is to ambush the strong men of the western regions in advance on the Shengpeng mountain. When the Four Saints fight with the emperor of Jiaohuang, he will attack with strength, and kill all the people except Shangxuan sage. As for the time, it is noon the day after tomorrow." "Shengpeng mountain?" Han Tian''s four people are puzzled. The northern Xuansheng explained: "Shengpeng mountain is an old nest called Shengpeng. It has the strength not inferior to me and the lower Xuansheng. There are five emperors and countless commanding creatures under the seat. If the holy master and demon lord don''t fight, it''s very difficult to wipe out this place by our combat power alone." Han Tian looks at each other. "In fact, this is the next target for us to fight. I have to say that the western regions are really good at calculating. First, let us fight with Shengpeng, and then let us kill each other. Finally, they come out to clean up the mess." He sneered. "I didn''t pay attention to Shengpeng mountain. What I care about is, who are the strong men in the western regions? Who''s going to hold me back Ice devil. In order to kill Jiaohuang and others in the western regions, the first thing to consider is the Demon Lord. After all, his strength is enough to kill the so-called saints immediately. Naturally, he must be trapped in order to really carry out the plan. The sage of beixuan guessed: "is it the mysterious strong one who defeated the holy one on that day?" "It''s not him." The emperor shook his head and said, "the strength of this thing is really extraordinary, but if I fight with my master, I am sure I can kill it easily. Therefore, it is impossible to hold down the Demon Lord." Everybody hears speech, eyebrow slightly a frown, all see to have no day. Glancing at the crowd, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. In the memory of Shangxuan sage, I only know that there is such a strong man who will come to restrain the demon lord, but he doesn''t know the details of this thing." Tiangang helpless way: "Li Tian is still doing things the same way, mysterious, so people can''t see through ah!" "Who is Li Tian''s son? Why do you work for the false gods Wu Tian sighed: "Li Tian is the son of the previous master of the hall of Shura. The reason why Li Tian worked for the false gods was that he told me that it was the pseudo gods who could give him what he wanted, and the false gods seemed to value him very much and accept him as his son." "What? Li Tian is the son of a false god? " This speech shocked four people. People looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that Li Tian had such an identity.Han tianxie said with a smile: "good! I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years, but I became the son of the gods. Wu Tian, do you think we should find a chance to talk to him and cover us more in the future. " Immediately, he felt several bad glances. Looking down, he found that the four ice demon masters were staring at themselves with their eyes shining. Han Tianxian said with a smile: "don''t take it seriously. I''m just joking and joking." "Some jokes can''t be played indiscriminately." Shivering, even a cold, not even cold. Seeing that his attitude was quite good, the ice Lord''s face softened a lot. He looked at Wu Tiandao and said, "except for the mysterious strong man who restrained me, what creatures did Li Tian send to ambush in Shengpeng mountain?" Wu Tian truthfully said: "the ten saints and blue eye eagles are the strongest and the highest status in the western regions at present." "Ha ha! It turns out to be them. It seems that as long as we take them all in one net this time, the western regions will certainly lose their vitality, and we will be able to cultivate ourselves for a period of time. " The emperor laughed. On the faces of both the lower and the northern Xuansheng, there was also a smile. No day is silent. In fact, according to the truth, after killing the ten most powerful saints, it is better to take advantage of the victory and chase them directly into the base camp of the western regions to give the puppet gods a fatal blow. If there was no soul searching for the Shangxuan and beixuan saints, he would definitely suggest so at this time. However, after reading the two people''s memories, he learned that the situation of the God devil cemetery was more complicated than he had imagined before. First of all, the location where the false gods were sealed was not the base camp of the western regions, which was the ancestral land of the Jiaohuang population, as he and xiaowuhao had expected, but at the end of the battle field between heaven and earth. Even the emperor dare not set foot on the battlefield of heaven and earth. You can imagine how dangerous it is. The second is the yuan of light. Even if we can level down the battlefield of heaven and earth and reach the end, it is completely impossible to kill the pseudo gods with the current strength of the eastern region. Therefore, Jiaohuang and other talents will sweep the xuanhuang battlefield. On the one hand, they will seek opportunities and increase their own strength. They hope that one day, they will have the power to fight with the false gods, and on the other hand, they will look for the bright yuan. Of course, the biggest goal is to delay time. Just imagine that if you ignore the alien creatures and let them grow, they will certainly become more and more powerful. Maybe there will be no need for the puppet gods to fight. Only the army of alien creatures under the seat will be enough to raze the eastern regions to the ground. In other words, as long as we can clean up several major battlefields regularly, we can at least buy some time for the eastern regions, although it is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. From the memory of the two saints, it is their ninth time to sweep the xuanhuang battlefield. From this, we can imagine the bitterness and helplessness in their hearts. In fact, it is also the real reason why green eye carving and Shangxuan saints betrayed the eastern regions and turned to pseudo gods. "Since the truth of the matter has been revealed, there is no need for Shangxuan saint to keep it!" When Wutian daydreaming and feeling sad for the actions of Jiaohuang and others, a cold word suddenly spread into my ears and looked up. Even when I saw that the ice Demon Lord was preparing to kill the Shangxuan sage. Wu Tian''s face changed, just like a burning buttocks. He sprang up from the bottom and ran across the upper Xuansheng. He said in a hurry: "master devil, he can''t kill him." "Give me a reason," he frowned "Li Tian is extremely cautious. I''m not surprised. Before starting the plan, he will contact Xuansheng first to inquire about our situation. If you kill him now, who will communicate with Li Tian then?" After thinking about it, the ice Demon Lord took back his arm, nodded his head and said, "you are not unreasonable. However, since Shangxuan saint has already turned to the false gods, it is not easy to ask him to cooperate with us in dealing with the western regions." "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Wu Tian''s mysterious smile. "Son of a bitch, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." The ice demon lord shook his head and laughed, and said, "OK, as you wish, Shangxuan saint will be handed over to you to deal with, but now you must terminate the soul contract of beixuan." "This..." Wu Tian hears speech, Mou son essence light a flash, immediately stammer up. "Yes?" The ice Lord''s face was cold. Wu Tian''s face changed. He seemed to summon up a lot of courage and looked directly at the demon lord and said, "master, to be honest, I can''t cancel the soul contract of master beixuan now." "What?" This was the startling voice of the sage of beixuan. Then he stepped out and appeared in front of Wu Tian. Then he grabbed the clothes on his chest and said angrily, "what does it mean that we can''t get rid of it now, please tell me clearly." "Don''t be angry, please let me explain it slowly." "Say it The sage of beixuan had red eyes and cried angrily. It seems that he is really angry this time. "Alas Wu Tian sighed deeply and explained, "master, I don''t know. If I want to cancel the soul contract, I have to wait for my cultivation level to surpass that of you.""Do you mean that my life will always be under your control before you surpass me?" Wu Tian Shan said with a smile: "it can be understood in this way." Then, he swore: "don''t worry, the elder will never threaten you with the contract and do anything you don''t want to do without harming the interests of the younger generation." "Don''t talk so much nonsense to me. If you don''t think of a way to get rid of it today, I will kill you directly." The sage of beixuan blew his beard and glared, just like a raging bull. His amazing momentum also began to brew. "Beixuan, don''t be impulsive." The emperor of Jiao said, looking at the sky with gloomy face, he questioned, "what you said is the truth?" "Of course." Wu Tian heavily nodded, his face was calm, pointed to the side of Tiangang, and said: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Tiangang, he was controlled by me at the beginning." The emperor looked at it and asked, "is it true?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Asshole!" See no day disaster eastward, will he also involved in, Tiangang heart is angry. Especially when I think that the owners of those aggressive eyes are the masters of the eastern regions, I can''t help but sweat. Of course, no matter how much pressure there is, he will help Wu Tian. After all, we are brothers who have died. After stabilizing his mind, Tiangang looked sincere and arched his hand and said, "Wu Tian''s words are true. There is absolutely no intention of cheating. If the master of Jiaohuang can''t do it, you can get evidence from Shun Tian demon emperor." Seeing his honest face, Jiaohuang and the ice demon lord frowned. Then they looked at Wu Tian and Han Tian. They were also magnanimous. There was no trace of fraud. Then they looked at each other and thought that maybe it was really like this. "My God! Why is it like this? " Seeing this, the sage of beixuan was paralyzed on the ground with grief. Wu Tian secretly expressed gratitude to Tiangang, and immediately stepped forward, patted beixuan saint on the shoulder, and solemnly said, "master beixuan, don''t worry. I will never threaten you in the future." "Hypocrisy, shameless!" This appearance makes several people in Han Tian''s heart murmur. "Take off your claws." The sage of beixuan angrily clapped open the sky''s big hand and glared at the three of the emperor Jiaohuang. He said, "it''s all because of you that the current disaster has been caused. How can you deal with the aftermath?" "Er!" The three were stunned. The ice Demon Lord looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "after you have completely controlled Shangxuan sage, let him refine a Jidao holy soldier for beixuan, which is to make up for his damaged soul. Do you have any opinion?" "No comment, but you have to give me the materials." Wu Tian shrugged. "No, you can do it yourself." The ice demon''s main facial expression is expressionless. At this time, the Jiaohuang said: "demon lord, there are many eyes without the heart of heaven. Although he promised very simply, who knows what he thinks in his heart, he must be given a time limit." "You are using the heart of a villain to pass a gentleman''s belly." Wu tianhei, with a face on his face, said angrily that he was also calling for injustice in his heart. He really wanted to refine Jidao holy soldiers for beixuan saints. After all, everyone is his own man now. However, he did not dare to speak out. "We villains, you gentleman?" The master of the ice demon sneered and thought about it carefully. He nodded his head and said, "the emperor of Jiaohuang is right. For this kind of real villain, it is necessary to take precautions. In my opinion, the time is set before returning to the eastern regions." Then, he warned cautiously: "son of a bitch, you should remember that I am not joking with you this time. If you can''t turn over the holy soldiers of the extreme way, don''t say that I don''t give the face of the mietian battle group." "Good." Words are said on this, no day can do, can only hold a stomach of resentment, nod to accept. Until then, the northern Xuan sage just balanced a little, looked at Wu Tian triumphantly, stroked his beard, and sneered: "boy, you must remember, otherwise the Lord will be angry, and the consequences will be very serious." "Hum! I''ll let you be proud first, and then I''ll take care of you later. " Wu Tianxin''s poor cold hum, but on the surface is full of smiles, nodding: "younger generation remember, remember." A farce ended. Wutian achieved his wish to control the northern Xuansheng and Shangxuan saints, and the beixuan saints also had the Jidao holy soldiers. Although they haven''t really got them yet, as long as there is a devil in charge, they can''t run away. It can be said that everyone is happy. "Well, now tell me about your plan." Ice devil. Wu Tian shrunken his mouth and said, "you''re going to kill the ten saints who are ambushed in Shengpeng mountain ahead of time. Then you will have a counter ambush, so that the mysterious strong men who come to restrain the master will come back and never return. As for the green eye carving..." Wu Tian glanced at Han Tian''s four men, who were eager for nothing, and continued: "you can do it yourself, but I still want to persuade you. It''s better not to let the tiger return to the mountain like last time." On hearing this, the ice Demon Lord and the northern Xuan and the lower Xuan saints all looked at the emperor Jiao in the same way. When his face changed, the emperor sighed deeply and said, "don''t worry! If he comes and proves that he is incurable, I will not keep my hand. " "Now it''s just a matter of precise time. No day. Success depends on you. Don''t be careless." The ice Lord told me. Wu Tian nodded. "Let''s go! We''re going to take a rest and prepare for the war at noon the day after tomorrow. " The eyes of the ice demon lord flashed with cold light and disappeared without a trace in an instant. "This cave has a seal set by the devil himself. No one can feel your breath. Therefore, you can do it with confidence and boldness." Jiaohuang said a meaningful sentence, and then left one after another with the two saints, giving the cave to Wu Tian few people. "I didn''t think that we should subdue the supernatural saints with violence. In this era, it is the truth to subdue talents with virtue." No day mumbles.Han Tian looks at each other. All right! For the sake of everyone being brothers, we don''t usually care about it, but we have to see how you can convince others with virtue. Shua! Without any sign, Wutian few people and Shangxuan sage disappeared in the cave. Star world, above the field of medicine. The five people stood side by side, with a wave of the hands of Wu Tian. The Shangxuan sage, suspended beside him, slowly sank down and finally lay quietly beside the divine leaf of the heavenly tree. Lingcui swaying in the wind, spewing out tens of thousands of wisps of supernatural essence. Without deliberately absorbing it, it surged into the pores of the supernatural sage like a tide. All over the body scars, visible to the naked eye as fast repair. "Bang!" All of a sudden, a piece of soil lifted from the side of the sage. Then, under the surprised eyes of several people, a red light swept out from the bottom of the ground, and went straight to Han Tian between them at an incredible speed. When the light stops in front of Han Tian''s body and shows his real body, several people find that it is a huge egg with a basin. And it also conveys a very clear mind wave. "Yiya..." All of a sudden, a sound like a baby came into the ears of several people. In addition to Han Tian, several people immediately withdrew. Yetian was surprised and said, "what the hell is this?" "Gee Yiya... " As soon as this was said, the cry inside the huge egg became louder and louder, and a thick fire rose from the shell of the egg. The void broke suddenly, followed by a fierce and shocking air! Without thinking about it, few people retreated again. In my heart, I was extremely shocked. What kind of thing was that huge egg? Only the rising flame could burn the void into nothingness? In particular, when the fierce breath came, several people even had a kind of illusion, such as the birth of a wild ancient fierce beast, a kind of uncontrollable fear and fear quickly swept through the heart. Several people retreat to the other side of the star world, and Han Tian at least 20 thousand miles away, and then look at each other, from each other''s face, can see a dense, bean sized sweat! "Little ones, don''t be naughty. They''re not bad guys." Suddenly listen to a soothing words ring, Wu Tian four people look, unexpectedly found Han Tian with a smile, big hands constantly stroking the giant egg, incredible is that the terrible flame, did not do him any harm! Four people look at each other, in the mind all appeared a question mark, how to return a responsibility? Moreover, under Han Tian''s pacification, the giant egg actually converged the breath and flame, and then walked around in front of him, with a babbling voice, which seemed to be very happy. "It''s all right. Come here." Han Tian waved to several people. Wu Tian four people look at each other, swallow saliva, fly past in doubt, the results found that not only does not have a bit of hot temperature, on the contrary, gives a kind of sunshine like warmth. "Han Tian, what the hell is this Baby. " Tiangang is suspicious, instinctively say the ghost thing, but a thought of the situation before, he quickly changed his mouth, called baby. Han Tian glanced at a few people, and finally his eyes fell on Wu Tian. He said with a smile, "don''t you see it?" "Yes?" Wu Tian was stunned. He was searching for the information about the egg in his mind. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind. He exclaimed in disbelief: "can''t it be the huge egg you found in the cave of Mount Voldemort that day?" "Congratulations, that''s right." Han Tian laughs. "No way. I remember that huge egg was as big as a dustpan, but it was just a big washbasin?" It''s hard to believe. "I don''t know why. You know, when I found it, I put it directly in the mustard bag. Later, I didn''t have time to take care of it. However, it jumped out of the mustard bag more than 30 years ago. When I saw it, I thought about it for a long time, and then I thought it was the giant egg. Then it ran to the bottom of the medicine field. I think it is just like that In absorbing essence and spirit, he didn''t make trouble, so he ignored it Han Tian shrugged. "I was able to run out of the mustard bag by myself. I also knew that under the medicine field, there was the place with the strongest essence. It was strange, it was really strange!" No day, I stare at the huge egg jumping in front of me, and I wonder. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Just at this time, a burst of shouts rang out. Before several people could turn back, they saw the original power of the star world surging like a tide, and their bodies immediately moved aside. Do you still need to think about the identity of this person? It is no doubt that Xiao Wuhao is the one who can mobilize the original power of the celestial world. I saw him in a hurry, fell in front of the huge egg, like the discovery of a new continent, staring at the giant egg, up and down. With a chirp, a fire rose again. Han Tianzheng is ready to appease, only listen to small Wu Hao drink: "ghost call again, will you bake directly."Said, in the eyes of a few people in the sky, a small hand, really from the hot sun, take a wisp of sun fire, will wrap the huge egg. "Stop it!" Han Tian''s face changed. No matter whether xiaowuhao had any kindness to him, he quickly yelled: "little bastard, you''re so inhumane that you don''t let go of the eggs with life breath. You''re so inhumane. How can you be more aggressive?" Just half of what he said, Xiao Wuhao flicked between his fingers and made two wisps of sun fire. His eyes were shining and he was burning the huge egg with all his strength. It looked like he was really about to cook and eat, but Han Tian on the side was very worried. However, the sun was so hot that he could only do it in a hurry. In fact, this is still under the control of xiaowuhao, otherwise the whole field will turn into ashes. "Why! No day, did you notice that the giant egg is actually absorbing the sun''s fire? " Tiangang was surprised and suspicious. "The sun''s fire is so terrible. I''m afraid other eggs have been roasted before they touch them. However, they don''t show any signs of melting. Instead, they are still absorbing. It seems that this egg is not an ordinary one." Dragon and tiger are honest and honest. "Dragon tiger, warn you not to eat that egg." Han Tian looks black. Long Hu said with a smile: "I am such an honest person, you are doubting. It seems that your nerves have been disordered." As a result, it attracted a large number of white eyes. "You son of a bitch, you are really a phoenix egg!" All of a sudden, Xiao Wuhao''s exclamations burst open. Hearing that, Wu Tian several people were petrified on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 "Phoenix eggs..." Wu Tian''s five people are stupefied. The three words reverberate in my mind, and my heart is full of waves. They didn''t expect that this magic and terrible egg would be phoenix egg! What is phoenix? It''s a beast that can be compared with the gods, driving with the little ones side by side! "No day, you slap me to see if I''m dreaming." Han Tian murmured. "Pa!" Before the words fell, a loud slap rang out, and Han Tian''s handsome face immediately added a bright red palm print. However, this slap was not a fight without heaven, but a dragon and tiger who always claimed to be pure and honest. At ordinary times, he did not have a chance. Now he took the initiative to send it up. He thought in his mind. If usually, Han Tian must immediately get angry and even fight, but now, he has only excitement and excitement. Because this time, he really found the treasure! After the sun fire was completely absorbed by the phoenix eggs, several people rushed up to quickly surround the huge egg and stare at it with bright eyes, for fear that it would slip away. After surprise, Han Tian can''t help but ask: "xiaowuhao, are you sure it''s phoenix egg?" "Yes." Xiao Wuhao nodded and explained: "in the world, there are only three kinds of wild animals that can absorb the divine fire of the sun. One is Jinwu and the other is Phoenix. Their characteristics are very easy to distinguish. The fire emitted by Jinwu is gold, while the fire from Phoenix is red." "So it is." Several people suddenly realized that the fire from the giant egg was obviously red, which proved that it was not Jinwu. "Why! No way! You don''t mean that there are three kinds of wild animals, but you only say two kinds. What is the remaining one? " Han Tian asked. "What''s left is nature swallowing beast! Even heaven and earth can swallow up the peak period, not to mention the sun and fire between heaven and earth? It''s a piece of cake to swallow. " Xiao Wuhao gave him a look. "Ha ha!" Several people smell speech, can''t help but smile. Although the little guy is not in tune in weekdays, he is also somewhat shameless, but in terms of strength, I''m afraid the present few people still dare not underestimate. "To be honest, I haven''t seen the little guy for a long time. I miss it." Yetian smiles. "I don''t know how it''s doing in the Longshen mountains. Will it still be as naughty as before?" Tiangang was deeply moved and said that he couldn''t help laughing. If he didn''t mischievous, it would not be the little guy he knew. "I don''t want it at all, because it comes. As long as there are babies, they will be robbed by it. Maybe, they will eat phoenix eggs directly." Han Tian shrunk his mouth, but the smile on his face betrayed his real idea. No day several people look at each other, shaking their heads and laughing. There is no doubt about this. If the little guy is present and knows that this egg is phoenix egg, he will jump on it like a hungry jackal. "Get back to business." Han Tian looks at xiaowuhao and asks again, "is it really a phoenix egg?" Immediately, Xiao Wuhao was very dissatisfied. He squinted at the past, frowned, and said, "I said you''re finished? Is it itchy? " Han Tian laughs and waves to the giant egg: "little baby, come here quickly." As a result, under the envious eyes of Wu Tian few people, the phoenix egg really flew to Han Tian''s body, lying on his hands, babbling and screaming. "Little baby, I didn''t expect you were still a phoenix! I''ll follow you later! I''m sure you''ll have something hot and spicy Han Tian began to seduce. Although phoenix egg is now very dependent on him, very intimate, but who knows whether it will change in the future? So you have to start small, no, it''s from eggs. "Yiya..." Phoenix egg responded happily. "In fact, I estimate that this egg was left by Si Kong lie to Wu Tian." Xiaowuhao said a word coldly. Han Tian suddenly changed color. He held the phoenix egg in his arms and looked at several people on guard: "this handsome boy warns you! No one wants to play the baby''s idea, otherwise don''t blame this handsome boy regardless of the brotherhood, and you play with life. " "Yiya..." Phoenix eggs also called up, as if to say, you do not come, or I spray fire barbecue you. Seeing the appearance of one person and one egg, several people are angry and want to laugh. "Don''t worry, we won''t rob you." Ye Tian shook his head. "Yes! We are brothers, and we won''t take what we love. " Tian Gang smiles and shows his attitude. "To be honest, I am so sad to be doubted by you." Dragon and tiger sighed. In fact, several people want to rob, but watching the performance of phoenix eggs, obviously won''t let them do so, so don''t ask for trouble. Han Tian said with a smile: "sure enough, you are good brothers. I didn''t mistake you." Several people looked at each other, and a meaningful smile appeared on their faces. Long Hu said with a simple smile: "don''t be happy too soon. Since you have phoenix eggs now, the green eye carving..."Before he finished speaking, Han Tian patted his chest vigorously and vowed: "you can rest assured that I will not participate in the competition for green eye carving. On the contrary, I will try my best to help you." Now with phoenix eggs and blue eye eagles, he has completely ignored them. What''s more, if people want to know how to be contented, since he has phoenix eggs, why fight with brothers again? All of a sudden, Wu Tian eyebrow frowns slightly, doubt way: "small Wu Hao, when can small Phoenix break shell and come out?" "I don''t know about this, but I do know how to make it come out as soon as possible." Xiaowuhao road. "What can I do?" Several people look, eyes bright incomparable. Xiaowuhao said: "Phoenix belongs to fire, also likes fire. Only when it feeds on fire can it grow. If phoenix egg is placed in some kind of divine fire and feeds on it for a long time, it will be born as soon as possible." "Shenhuo..." After pondering for a while, Han Tian can''t help but look at the scorching sun above the nine days. Xiaowuhao sneered: "boy, give you a piece of advice, it''s best to eliminate the careful thinking in your heart immediately. In addition, I advise you that if you really want to control this phoenix egg forever, sign a soul contract with it." "Why?" Han Tian frowned. Wu Tian four people also doubted to see. "I don''t know if you have heard an old saying, Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth in the fire, which means that Phoenix is in fact an immortal wild animal, called the undead bird by the people of the ancient times. However, in order to gain more powerful strength, they will choose to burn themselves, turn into a cluster of Phoenix Fire, and then after millions of years of transformation, they will be reborn in the fire." "Do you mean that the little life in the phoenix egg is likely to be the reincarnation of a phoenix in the ancient times?" Xiao Wuhao nodded and said, "in my incomplete memory, there are some messages about Phoenix Nirvana. Just after rebirth, they do not have any memory of previous lives. They are completely a new existence." Han Tiandao: "in this case, what else can I worry about?" "Listen to me." Xiao Wuhao glared at him, and then said: "it is said that they do not lose the memory of the previous life, but in the process of Nirvana, they seal all their memories. When their strength gradually increases and reaches the peak state of the previous life, the seal will automatically open." "Why are they self styled?" There is no doubt. Xiaowuhao said: "it''s very simple. They should forget all the things in the past life for a while and concentrate on cultivation, so that they can break through the bottleneck of the realm that the previous life can''t break through and step onto a higher level." Yetian said in a deep voice: "I understand that after the little Phoenix recovers the memory of the previous life, he may fly away, or even be angry with Han Tian because he was called by Han angel in the past." Then he looked at Han Tian and advised, "xiaowuhao is right. You need to take precautions." Wu Tian and others nodded and agreed. Han Tian smell speech, staring at phoenix egg, face changes constantly. "Yiya..." Phoenix egg seems to understand several people''s words, sending out restless mind waves. Reaching out and gently touching the eggshell, Han Tian can clearly sense the extremely complex emotion. Finally, he shook his head and said with a smile: "no, I want to use my sincerity to influence it. If it still wants to go in the future, I will not force it." "What if it does it to you?" Asked yetian. "Yiya..." Han Tian did not answer, phoenix egg first rushed to the night sky body, shouting desperately, as if in protest. "I believe it." Han Tian laughs. "Since you insist on doing so, I don''t want to continue to advise you. I just hope you don''t cry for your parents and come to us to complain." "Ha! Am I such a coquettish person "Yes Several people in unison of the way, Han Tian on the spot a Leng, finally can''t help but laugh. "What a stubborn fellow." Xiaowuhao shook his head in a bad mood, and seemed to be very reluctant to say: "boy, I give you a suggestion, don''t rush to let the little phoenix born, first put it into your atmosphere to warm up, absorb the power of your fire, let it have indelible dependence on you, and there may be a subtle chance in the future." He is really very unhappy in his heart. If he changes to someone else, he is not willing to talk nonsense. "Yes." Han Tian smiles and nods, and then he fights happily with phoenix egg. Time flies. Two hours later, the dying Shangxuan sage finally recovered a lot of life. The first thing to do after waking up was to look at the surrounding environment. When he saw the medicine field which could not be seen at the edge, he could not help but exclaim: "how can it be possible?" The face is full of incredible. How can there be so many spirits? If you look at it, it''s all lingcui. There are at least 70000 of them, and they are all king''s medicines!Even, even And the emperor''s medicine! He didn''t even notice the people in the air. He even forgot to check where it was. He held his body, which had just recovered from serious injury, and went straight to the nineteen imperial medicines. His eyes were shining with fire! "Do you really want it?" All of a sudden, a calm and indifferent voice came into his ears. The sage of Shangxuan didn''t think at all, and instinctively replied, "yes!" "Surrender to me, and you''ll get it." When the voice rang for the second time, Shangxuan sage finally realized that something was wrong. He stopped and looked at the sound. He saw five young people standing side by side, with all kinds of smiles on their faces. In front of the young man in purple, there was a huge red egg floating in front of him. "It''s you!" After a long time, the sage of Shangxuan opened his mouth gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "Unexpected?" There is no light in the sky. The pupil of Shangxuan sage shrinks, which reminds me of looking around. When I see the element energy and essence as thick as flowing water between heaven and earth, I suddenly set off a tremendous wave in my heart! What is this place? Why is the elemental energy so rich? What''s more, there''s a field of 70, 000 plants? Not only that, in the edge of the drug field, that is obviously more than a dozen forbidden stone sources! Wu Tian smiles and says, "this is my little world. The medicine field is just the surface. If you want to, you may as well go to the underground for a stroll. Maybe there are unexpected surprises." "Little world!" The supernatural sage was shocked, looked at the star world again, and then sank into the earth decisively. Han tianxie said with a smile: "guess, when he saw five large-scale spiritual veins and seven elemental spiritual veins, what would he do?" Smell speech, Wu Tian four people ignore directly, for this kind of superfluous nonsense, they just don''t bother to pay attention to. Han Tianshan laughs and then plays with phoenix eggs. After thinking about it in secret, Tiangang wondered: "Wutian, the strength of shangxuansheng is indeed very strong, but with your talent, it is not impossible to catch up with him or even surpass him in a few thousand years or hundreds of years. Why should we make such a deliberate submission to him?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "his strength is naturally not qualified for my attention. What I value is his identity as a saint level weapon refiner." "I see." A few people suddenly realized. Tiangang thumbs up and admires him: "your abacus is really wonderful. As long as you use it, you can not only lighten the burden for xiaowuhao, but also increase a powerful help." Wu Tian smiles. "By the way, can you tell us about Jidao holy soldiers now?" Nodding his head, Wu Tian explained: "the Jidao holy soldiers are the holy soldiers who are on top of the five robbers. They are also divided into five robberies. From the memory of the northern Xuan and Shangxuan saints, we can see that in the eastern regions, only the emperor Jiao, the Lord of ice, and the saint of Shangxuan have the holy soldiers of Jidao." "So rare?" Several people were surprised. "Well, refining a Jidao holy soldier requires more than ten times as many materials as the five robbers'' holy soldiers. Moreover, with the current ability of shangxuansheng, the success rate is only 10% "Hum!" Wu Tian Hua has just finished. Xiao Wuhao, with a cold hum, falls in front of several people and disdains to say: "it''s just a holy soldier of the extreme way. As long as you give me enough materials, there will be no failure." Several people look at each other, feel speechless, know you are fierce, but not so high-profile, specially run to say this sentence! "Hum! It''s a big tone. I''d like to see who the holy God is and dare to say such arrogant words. " Just then, another cold hum came from the distance. I saw the sage step into the sky and stop in the opposite of Wu Tian few people. His eyes are shining and staring at Xiao Wuhao. It turns out that the so-called small world actually has more than a dozen spiritual veins, which are still large-scale ones and seven medium-sized elemental ones. To be honest, he was really shocked. However, when he walked out of the ground with a feeling that it was hard to calm down, even when he heard Xiao Wuhao talking about the Jidao holy soldiers, as the only weapon refiner in the eastern region who could refine the holy soldiers of Jidao, he was naturally very dissatisfied. As a result, he left behind many questions, such as the spiritual pulse, the medicinal fields, the forbidden stone sources and so on. He only had one idea, that is, to see who dares to be so arrogant. It turns out that this is actually from a child''s mouth. The sage of Shangxuan sneered: "you said that you can make the most holy soldiers. Well, we might as well come to have a discussion and see whether you have real talent and real learning, or are you talking big!" "Compete with me?" Xiaowuhao was slightly stunned and disdained to say: "it''s unnecessary to have a duel. Let you have a look at some things, and you will know if I''m talking big." As he spoke, Xiao Wuhao pointed out, and a ray of light swept out from his fingertips and integrated into the forehead of the sage. After a little while, the sage seemed to see something incredible. The sneer on his face faded away like the tide and was replaced by excitement and excitement! Even his body was shaking! "Xiaowuhao, what did you show him that made him so excited?" Wu Tian doesn''t understand. "You don''t understand the way of refining utensils." Xiao Wuhao gave him a white eye. "How could it be? How can a child who is a little fart know such a profound method of refining weapons? " At this time, Shangxuan Saint whispered to himself, and his face changed. All of a sudden, under the eyes of Wu Tian''s several people, the sage of Shangxuan bent his knees and knelt in the void. After three worships and nine kowtows, he respectfully said, "disciple Shangxuan, see your master!" This scene not only makes Wu Tian''s five people''s minds unable to turn around at once. Even Xiao Wuhao himself is stunned at the same place. After half a sound, he returns to his mind and says with a black face: "I''m not familiar with you. Don''t scramble for relations."The sage of Shangxuan suddenly changed color and said in a hurry: "master''s perception of the art of weapon refining can be said to be the first person in the world. From birth to the present, disciples have been obsessed with this way, and have discussed with numerous weapon refining masters. However, I have never seen anyone who can compare with the master. I hope the master must take in the disciples, and the disciples will devote all their efforts and die." Xiaowuhao secretly raised eyebrows to Wu Tian several people. It seemed to be saying, see, you want to do everything you can to take over the people, I will finish it all at once, or I am powerful! No day, a few people looked at each other and laughed, and thumbs up one after another. "This..." With a smile of pride, Xiao Wuhao looks up to Xuansheng, but he hesitates, looking rather distressed. Seeing that there was no response, Shangxuan Saint could not help looking up. When he saw Xiao Wuhao''s look, he said in a hurry: "as long as the master can accept the disciples and teach them the experience and methods of weapon refining, the disciples are willing to do anything for the master." "It''s not that I don''t want to take you, but I''ve been very busy recently. There are more than 100 pieces of five loot holy soldiers to refine, so I may not have time to teach you." Why is xiaowuhao. "It''s OK. I can help you." Shangxuan sage did not hesitate to open his mouth, and then added: "the disciples of Jidao holy soldiers are not sure that they will succeed, but they can still achieve 100% of the five robberies." "Oh! It''s not only about this. You may not know that Xiao Wutian grew up with the help of his father. It can be said that he is my child. Recently, he has encountered a lot of troubles, so my mood is very low, and I feel powerless to do anything. " "Child?" Wu Tian''s forehead, immediately out of a row of black lines, eyes extremely bad stare at small Wu Hao. As for Han Tian''s four people, when this sentence came out of Wu Hao''s mouth, their faces were already red. Shangxuan saint''s face was cloudy and sunny. As a saint in the eastern regions, he was not stupid. Of course, he knew what xiaowuhao was alluding to. However, he was very afraid of the western regions and the powerful pseudo gods. Seeing this, xiaowuhao didn''t bother to go around the circle and said, "to tell you the truth, as long as you promise to cooperate with xiaowutian to complete this plan to exterminate the strong men in the western regions, I will take you as an apprentice and teach you the way of refining weapons." "Shangxuan saint, you are not as good as a chess piece in the eyes of the false gods. I am sure that when the eastern regions are destroyed, you will not only recover the dignity lost in front of the Jiaohuang and his followers, but also gain profound ways of refining weapons from Wu Hao. However, this is a win-win situation. You are a win-win situation Understand people and believe that you should know how to choose. " There is no way of heaven. "The way of refining utensils of benzun comes from the ancient times. It''s not only the holy soldiers of Jidao. As long as there are materials, even the emperor''s soldiers can refine them." Xiao Wuhao throws out another news, which makes the supernatural saint''s heart beating. Such as Wu Tian, a layman, naturally does not understand the truth. However, for today''s weapon refiners, the way of refining tools in the ancient times has an irresistible temptation. Finally, Shangxuan sage''s heart horizontal, word by word: "good, I promise!" "Well, that''s fine! From today on, you will be the registered disciple of your father. In the future, you should perform well and never lose the face of being a teacher. " Xiao Wuhao finally smiles, pretending to be a worldly expert. He walks forward and touches the head of Shangxuan sage and says that he makes Wu Tian several people roll their eyes and despise him in the bottom of his heart. "Just registered disciple?" The sage was stunned. "Of course, it''s not so easy to be a disciple of zhenzhuan. It needs to be tested at all levels. You can do it yourself!" "I will obey the instructions of my master." The sage of Shangxuan worship. "Well, now you and xiaowutian will make a good sum up. After completing this plan, I will officially teach you the way to refine weapons." Xiao Wuhao nodded and told him to leave. Before he left, he did not forget to smile at Wu Tian. Nai Nai would like to kick him and let him go out of the clouds to blow the wind, but I really can''t understand why Shangxuan sage insists on worshiping this shameless little bastard as his teacher. On the other hand, Shangxuan Sheng was extremely respected. After seeing Xiao Wuhao leave, he just got up and said to Wu Tian, "I''ve seen you, elder martial brother." "Cough!" I heard that Wu Tian was choked by saliva. "Although I am older than you, you and your master know each other first. What''s more, the master regards you as his own child. Naturally, I have to call you elder martial brother." The sage of Shangxuan said seriously. "Ha ha..." Han Tian''s four people finally couldn''t help but burst into laughter and tears were coming out. Wu Tian''s face was dark, and his veins burst out. He glared at the four people, turned to the emperor Xuansheng and sighed, "don''t listen to Xiao Wuhao''s nonsense. If you are an elder, just call my name." "No, the head can be killed, the seniority can not be disordered, the master said yes, it must be!" Xuansheng refused decisively, and said that he was so righteous that Han Tian several people on the side almost laughed and hurt."What a stubborn old man." Wu Tian had no choice but to read the memory of Shangxuan sage. He knew that he was a man of principle. Generally, such people were stubborn, but now it seems that some of them are stubborn. "Whatever you want." No day but said a word, big sleeve a brush, several people have disappeared without a trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Inside the cave. The void is twisted, and few people manifest themselves. Shangxuan sage said: "elder martial brother, you say it! What to do, younger martial brother will listen to you. " Wu Tian is quite annoyed when he turns his head and looks at the serious Shangxuan saint. Han Tian held his chest in his hands and said nothing. He looked like watching a play. A little later, Wu Tian shook his head helplessly and said without expression: "as long as you are the same as usual, wait for Li Tian to contact you on his own initiative. As for how to say it, you should understand without me." "Well, I understand." The sage of Shangxuan nodded. "There is another thing. I have a bad time with your disciple Murong Mingyu. Therefore, I am not allowed to reveal half a word to him when I appear in Longgu mountain." After thinking about it for a while, Shangxuan sage said, "elder martial brother, you and Mingyu have a little knowledge of the enmity between you and Mingyu. But as the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to end it. Can you look at the younger martial brother''s face and not hurt him?" "Give me a reason." There is no way of heaven. "First, he is my disciple. In other words, he is your nephew. Second, he is not inferior to me in the talent of weapon refining. He is a material that can be made and will be of great use in the future." Wu Tian is speechless again. He is so fooled by xiaowuhao. He not only has more younger martial brother, but also has a nephew. And both of them seem to be good. "Oh! At that time, it was because of my carelessness that I destroyed the hanging city in a rage. In fact, I always felt guilty. If Murong Mingyu and Murong could let go, I would not hurt them, but would give them a big gift. It would be my fault! But... " Wu Tian''s words changed abruptly and said coldly: "if they want to hold on, don''t blame me for being merciless." The sage of Shangxuan laughed and said, "elder martial brother, don''t worry. Wang Yankun won''t say anything. Mingyu is my disciple. As long as I come forward to persuade him, he still dare not listen." "Who is Wang Yankun?" Han Tian doubts. "He is the ancestor of the forbidden clan." There is no light in the sky. "In this way, the ancestors of other major sects are also here." Han tianxie smiles. Wu Tiandao: "yes, jianwuying, the founder of Jianzong, and Gaoyang Hanzheng, the ancestor of qingzong and xuzong, are all in Longgu mountain, and their status is extraordinary. One is a disciple of Xiaxuan sage, the other is a disciple of beixuan." "The lantern master of gutuo temple and the Cang demon king of Wanbao Pavilion, apart from these, are no one in the mysterious cemetery in Xiuluo hall, Hanbing Valley and Guizong?" Tiangang frowned. "Yes!" No one said that there were two people in the hall of Shura, one of them was a great one. At that time, he was the first person of the younger generation in the eastern regions. However, when he became famous, the Shura hall was attacked by all the clans of qinglongzhou. The former Temple master was seriously injured and even fell to the point where only the yuan God was left. In order to protect the hall of Shura, the great master had to ask the emperor to help him return to qinglongzhou. He never set foot in the graveyard of gods and demons. "So it is. If the great master has been staying in the graveyard of gods and demons, his achievements will not be lower than now." Tiangang sighs. Night sky complexion is complex, finally also sighs: "dedicate all one''s life to the Shura hall, do not know should be proud of him, or should feel sad." "And the other one?" Han Tian asked. Wu Tian sighed: "he is the first ancestor of the Shura hall. His talent can be called a monster. In a short period of several hundred years, he became a strong man at the level of city Lord. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. He and some of his peers asked the emperor Jiao for orders and voluntarily entered the battlefield of heaven and earth to inquire about the situation. However, he never came back." Shangxuan sage said: "I remember that those young people were really very good at this matter. If they had not gone to the battlefield of heaven and earth, they would have been able to compete with the emperor Jiaohuang." "Now you know regret?" Wu Tian sneers. "What''s going on?" Han Tian''s brows are tight, full of confusion. Shangxuan Sheng sighed deeply: "to be honest, when they were going to enter the battle field of heaven and earth, the holy master did not agree with them. However, the four of us were afraid of their talent and were afraid that their development would threaten our status. Therefore, they agreed at that time. In other words, their death was caused by our four sages." "Lust is terrible." Long Hu shakes his head and regrets. The sage of Shangxuan was silent. To be honest, he really regretted that if it wasn''t for his own personal gain, then the eastern regions would surely have several more peak fighting power. Wu Tian Leng said: "you killed more than a few of them. Even the devil king was killed by you. In a bad word, you four saints are the borers of the eastern region. If I were the Holy One, I would have killed you for example!" Shangxuan saint''s heart is bitter and astringent, and the regret between his eyebrows is fully expressed. Seeing this, Wu Tian waved his hand and sighed: "some things are over. I hope you can take care of yourself and strive for the present. In addition, don''t disclose the news that we appear in Longgu mountain.""Yes, I''ll leave first." On the Xuansheng arch hand, with the shadow of depression, stride away. Originally, he wanted to ask for some imperial medicine, but when he thought of the past, he was filled with remorse and had no mood to pay attention to those. Yetian shook his head and said, "another poor man." Han tianxie said with a smile: "poor man, there must be something hateful. Don''t talk about him. Wu Tian, you''d better talk about the situation of ice Valley and ghost clan." "Because of the need to guard the sea area, no one in the ice Valley has entered the graveyard of gods and demons. As for the ghost sect, many people have come, but they are selfish and evil. They haven''t grown up. They are either killed by enemies or killed by alien creatures." "You deserve it!" Several people gloated and laughed. Wu Tian smiles, for the ghost clan, there has always been a kind of unspeakable disgust. "What are we going to do next?" Han Tian asked. "Wait." There is no way of heaven. "For what?" Han Tian is stunned. "I don''t know. Anyway, I have a hunch that something may happen soon." There is no way of thinking. After a while, the cave fell into silence. Wu Tian is thinking about the master of Sha Nian. Who is it? Judging from the previous situation, the three saints of Shangxuan, Xiaxuan and beixuan can be basically ruled out. The emperor of Jiao and the Lord of ice are definitely impossible to attack him, so only the sage of Zhongxuan and the saint of the western regions are left. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the arms of the Vientiane make a buzz, Wu Tian eyebrows slightly wrinkled, take out to check, the eyes suddenly burst out a strong cold light. "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian''s sudden move naturally startled the four people of Han Tian on one side, and immediately looked at them in doubt. "A word from Li Tian." "What words?" Wu Tian Dao: "he said that the master of xianian is the ancestor of Jianzong, and jianwuying is also in his hand." "How could it be?" Several people were surprised. The dark sword under the frown night is not the shadow of heaven? He stayed with Jiaohuang and others for a long time. If he became a strong saint, how could other people not know? " "See for yourself." Wu Tian throws the Vientiane order to several people. In fact, there is not only a sentence in the Vientiane order, but also a picture. What the picture shows is the scene when the sword breaks through without trace. "Interestingly, the sword without trace not only broke through the half step heaven and man period, but also kidnapped his son. It seems that there will be a wonderful play soon." Han Tian''s evil smile way, a look of fear that the world will not be chaotic. Glancing at Han Tian, yetian shakes his head and sighs unceasingly. He immediately looks at Xiang Wutian and asks, "when are you going to tell the next Xuansheng?" After pondering a little, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you can''t tell xiaxuansheng. With his love for fenghualv, if you know this news, you must immediately go to jianwuying to settle accounts. When there is a big disturbance, Li Tian must know that we have arrived at Longgu mountain." "Do you mean that Li Tian gave you this news just to test whether we had met with the emperor Jiao?" "Eight nine is ten." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "you know, the soul searching skill I have mastered is no secret now. If Li Tian knew that we had joined up with the emperor Jiaohuang, he would surely have guessed that I would do something, and for the sake of safety, he would probably change his plan." Speaking of this, Wu Tian opened his mouth and said with a sneer, "Li Tian, if you want to play, then I will accompany you to enjoy playing once!" After saying that, Wu Tian sent a message to Li Tian. The general content is, thank you very much. When you arrive at Longgu mountain, you will find the sword without trace to find out. then, as like as two peas, he was suddenly seen in front of him. Wu Tiandao: "give you a task, go to the place thousands of miles away from the dragon bone mountain, and stroll around casually." "No problem," he said with a smile Wu Tian was stunned immediately. It was the first time that he had a face-to-face conversation with Fen Shen, which made him feel quite strange. Han Tian''s four people also drew gourds according to the same pattern, and each of them condensed into a sub body. Then, with the explanation of Wu Tian, five of them swept out of the cave and quickly disappeared into the sight of the five. "Wu Tian, what are you doing?" Han Tian frowned. "The trick, let''s go! Let''s go and see what the sword shadowless is playing With a mysterious smile, Wu Tian opens the field against the sky. After that, a group of five people walk out of the cave, jump forward to the bottom of Longgu mountain, and fall quietly and quickly. On a huge peak in the xuanhuang battlefield, there is a small cave with a young man in black sitting inside. This is Li Tian! He stared at the Vientiane order in his hand, and his eyes were bright. After a moment, he said faintly to the outside of the cave: "the magic shadow." Before the words fell, an old man in black suddenly appeared in the cave and bowed down and said, "little Lord, what can I do for you?"Li Tiandao: "tell me to go on. Before dark tomorrow, we must find the trace of Wu Tian Wu Ren." "Yes." The old man in white took the order and quickly withdrew. "Wutian, no matter where you are, you can''t get rid of my control, because in the xuanhuang battlefield, I am the master." Li Tian faintly smiles, that is a pair of heaven and Earth Supreme posture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 There are ten caves in Longgu mountain. The people who live in it are the emperor of Jiao, the Lord of ice, the four saints, and the disciples of the four saints. The goal of Wutian few people is just the cave without shadow. When the five people came to the cave, they didn''t feel any breath. They must have been sealed by the Demon Lord to prevent alien creatures. "What to do?" Han Tian asked. Because of the anti heaven field, as long as it is not face-to-face, it is difficult to feel the breath of several people. The five are also skilled and courageous, so they stand at the gate of their cave. "Night sky speechless way:" still can do, go in and have a look Therefore, the five people went hand in hand, and walked into the cave without touching the ground, without making any noise. Immediately, a figure came into sight. He was a middle-aged man with a big sword on his back. He was wrapped in white. His long black hair was windless. His whole body was full of impregnable sharpness! "Go there." Wu Tian sees a place that is shrouded in darkness, preaches to the four people, and then quietly walks past. After standing still, he looks at the sword without shadow. The momentum of the sword without shadow has been suppressed deliberately. However, Wu Tian can still feel the fatal threat. I remember that he did not feel this kind of feeling when facing the ten emperors in the western regions a few days ago. It can be seen that sword shadowless has really broken through and become a strong one at Saint level! "Why didn''t you see Feng Hua Lu?" Dragon and tiger preached, confused. "Dragon bone mountain has Jiaohuang and ice demon lord sitting here. Naturally, he does not dare to bring Fenghua LV here. He may settle in a secret place." There is no way of heaven. Night sky deep voice way: "if there is a chance, it is best to save Feng Hua Lu first." Wu Tian nods. Time is running out. Unconsciously, several people have entered the cave for three or four hours. The sky is rapidly getting dark, but the sword is not moving. "Do you want to go to the stars?" Wu Tian whispered to the four. "I''m tired after standing for a long time. Let''s go to the stars and relax." Han tianxie smiles. After pondering for a moment, the night sky and others all nodded. So, Wu Tianxin thought, five people appeared in the star world one after another. "I didn''t speak for a few hours. I almost suffocated Ben." Han Tian breathed the air of the star world greedily, and then with a big wave of his hand, a tea table made of jade and six wooden chairs appeared out of thin air and placed neatly on the ground. The extra one, of course, is for xiaowuhao. "Wu Tian, I haven''t drunk monkey wine for a long time. I''ll make a few pots to have fun." Han Tian rubbed his hands and said excitedly. "If you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten. No day, please take it out, or we''ll take it by force." Dragon and tiger also join in the fun. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He simply takes out a log and puts it in front of several people. He stretches out his hand and signals to please. Han Tian can''t wait to break the log, and the intoxicating aroma of wine pours on his face, making people feel comfortable and relaxed. Xiaowuhao was naturally attracted to him. With a wave of his little hand, the cave where the sword shadowless was located was quickly revealed. Then several people watched the sword without shadow, drinking wine and laughing. Several people talked a lot. Wu Tian learned that the four men had opened up their fields and had their own magical powers. Moreover, the holy soldiers refined by Xiao Wuhao were tailor-made for them. In the face of his brother''s life and death, Wu Tian does not conceal anything. He reveals his experiences in the past few years. Unconsciously, it was midnight. "Roar!" I don''t know where, a bright animal roared. "Hoo!" At this time, a sound of exhalation, not light or heavy, spread into the ears of Wu Tian few people. When we looked at the sound, we saw that the sword was shadowless, closed his eyes for a long time, and finally opened, and the sharp edges of the golden crack stone burst out of my eyes! Then, he grew up and disappeared into the cave without any words or signs. "Blink!" Can''t you catch up with the pupil "Can''t catch up." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and grinned: "it''s fake." Wu Tian is angry about it. When is it? I''m joking. "Yes, I like to see your expression, gaga!" Xiao Wuhao laughs strangely. He controls the star world and quickly catches up with him. In the end, he catches up with the sword without shadow. Looking at the wine pot, they all stand side by side. After a while, the five found that the direction of the sword without shadow was actually the end of the xuanhuang battlefield. What''s more, they also found a very strange phenomenon. Along the way, there was no shadow of the sword, and they met many emperor level creatures. However, none of them attacked him. It can be said that it was unimpeded.A few people have guessed, or things are beyond their imagination. Time flies, two hours later, Wu Tian several people follow the sword all the way, appear in front of a huge mountain. "Li Tian!" Five people in one voice. Good! From the peak, they clearly sensed the breath of Li Tian. Looking at the sword without trace flying towards Jufeng, yetian said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that the person who came to look for the sword no trace half the night was actually Li Tian. It seems that he also took refuge in the western regions!" Wu Tian looks gloomy and says to Xiao Wuhao, "follow me and have a look." In line of sight, the sword has no shadow. After arriving at the peak, he looks around and looks at a hole. He just skims into it. And Li Tian''s breath is coming out of the hole! "Ha ha! The eastern regions are really interesting. Among the few top powers, three have taken refuge in the western regions. " Han Tian laughs with evil. A dust that is hard to capture by gods and spirits, followed by the sword without a shadow into the hole, immediately a familiar figure appeared in the picture. This person is not Li Tian, and who is it? "After careful calculation, I haven''t seen you for 300 years." Tiangang sighed. "Yes! At that time, even my brother was afraid of him in the Shura hall. When he was in the magic tower, he disappeared without any reason. He thought that there would be no strong enemy. Unexpectedly, he would meet again in the God devil cemetery. " Night sky melancholy and sad, at this moment, the old friends gather together, but big brother? Where are you? "Xiaoyezi, don''t worry. Huo Qilin said at the beginning that he would revive the emperor after fighting for his life. I believe he can do what he says." Han Tian comforted. Most of the reasons for the death of the emperor were his silence. Therefore, he did not know how to open his mouth. He could only pray silently in his heart, hoping that the emperor could return soon. "Wu Tian, you don''t have to blame yourself. The eldest brother suffered this disaster because of the selfishness of the temple master. The so-called father owes the son. Now that the temple master is dead, take Li Tian''s life to pay off the debt!" It''s cold at night. "Come to me in person. What can I do for you?" At this time, Li Tian''s voice spread into the star world and pulled several people out of their sadness. They all looked at Li Tian without any shadow. After half a sound, he said with great disdain: "I didn''t expect that it was a little baby who was still in charge of the overall situation of the western regions." "Come to me. What can I do for you?" Li Tian asked again. He didn''t pay attention to the words of sword shadowless ridicule, but there was a kind of dignity only a overlord could have. Jian Wuying frowned and sneered: "you are not qualified to negotiate with me. Let the people above you come out!" "The sword has no shadow. I haven''t seen it for many years. Not only has the strength become stronger, but also the courage has grown. Dare you speak to the young master like this? Believe it or not, I''ll let you have no return today." A flat but cold voice suddenly rang out in the cave. Then, an old man in black appeared at Li Tian''s side without any sign. His dark eyes were as deep as a black hole in time and space. Just looking at him once, he had a palpitation that his mind was absorbed in. "How could it be? You''re not dead When the moment of seeing the old man, the sword without shadow can''t help but exclaim. A pair of eyes are staring at the old man in black, full of disbelief! "What? Do you want me to die? " The old man in Black said. Jian Wuying said: "absolutely impossible. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one has ever been able to come out alive and say, who are you and why do you pretend to be official Qingke?" "Shangguan Qingke!" Smell speech, as if thunderbolt from the blue, Wu Tian''s body suddenly shakes, eyes burst out of ten thousand feet of fine awn! "What''s the matter?" Han Tian several people doubt to see. Wu Tiandao: "did I mention with shangxuansheng before that the ancestor of Shura hall and several strong people of the same generation asked themselves to go to the battlefield of heaven and earth to inquire about the situation? And the name of one of them is Shangguan Qingke! " "How could it be?" The four exclaimed, their hearts surging. It never occurred to them that the people who thought they were dead would appear in front of them alive again. They finally understood why Jian Wuying had such a great reaction at the first sight of the old man. Seeing the reaction of the sword without shadow, the old man in black was also stunned and said: "you are right. I am not Shangguan Qingke, because Shangguan Qingke died tens of thousands of years ago. My name is magic shadow, which is the shadow around the little Lord." "Little Lord?" The sword has no shadow and frowns. Shangguan Qingke said: "the little Lord is the son of the gods. He leads the western regions and has a high status. Do you know what you said before is enough to make your gods and bodies disappear." "What? Is he the son of the gods The sword has no trace, shocked and can''t calm down. Since he first joined the western regions, he has been communicating with Li Tian by means of voice transmission, never getting along with each other face-to-face, and even don''t know what the other side looks like. So before, when he found out that the other side was only a young man who had lived for two or three hundred years, he was disdained and talked wildly. Who ever thought that he had a great future!After working hard for a long time, Jian Wuying looked up at Shangguan Qingke and said in a deep voice, "how did you survive? Did the people who went with you still live and submit to the false gods?" "They? ha-ha! They are all hopeless fools who are doomed to die for a long time. " Shangguan Qingke sneered, and immediately did not intend to explain more. He retreated directly to Li Tian''s back with respectful waiters on one side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 "Say it! What can I do for you? You have only one hundred interest time. When time comes, you must leave. " Li Tian opened his mouth, showing his supreme Majesty in his plainness. The sword has no shadow and does not stop to glance at Guan Qingyuan. There are too many mysteries floating in his heart, which can only be solved by the old friends in front of him. Unfortunately, he chooses to be silent and bury those secrets that only he knows in his soul. "Alas With a sigh, the sword has no shadow, so I can only give up. Tens of thousands of years ago, Shangguan Qingyuan was the existence that he looked up and admired. Now tens of thousands of years later, with his evil talent, how strong will he be? It''s hard to imagine. Turning to Li Tian, Jian Wuying strongly said: "you can see that now I have broken through the half step heaven and man period, and the force is naturally more than before. Therefore, the remuneration you pay me must be doubled." Shangguan Qingyuan said in a cold voice, "the sword has no shadow. I advise you not to be too greedy!" "No harm." Li Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "I promise you." "After the plan is successful, I want a Jidao holy soldier." The sword has no shadow. "There are few Jidao holy soldiers in the western regions, but I will try my best to satisfy you." Li Tian said, with a calm tone and a friendly manner. If people don''t know him, they will think he is easy to get along with. For example, the sword without shadow at the moment has begun to sprout a heart of underestimate, and the son of a false god is just like this. However, Wu Tian five people who know Li Tian quite well know that in fact, in Li Tian''s heart, sword shadowless is a mortal. Shangguan Qingyuan''s expressionless face said: "the sword has no shadow. You have made the conditions. The little Lord has agreed to leave." "Goodbye!" No shadow of the sword arched his hand and turned away. Seeing Jian Wuying leaving like this, Wu Tian several people''s eyebrows wrinkled one after another, and I feel very strange. How can the whole process not mention Fenghua LV? Is sword shadowless made from Li Tian? Inside the cave, Shangguan Qingyuan did not understand: "little Lord, the sword is shadowless and insatiable. You should kill him directly. How can you promise him so many rude requests?" "You don''t think that he can really get Jidao holy soldiers?" Li Tian said lightly. "Does the little Lord want to?" Shangguan Qingyuan''s eyes glistened. "No one in the world is qualified to bargain with me. No, there are a few, if they are willing to cooperate with me Oh! That''s impossible. " Li Tian sighs. His face is very complicated. After pondering a little, Shangguan Qingyuan doubted: "what the little Lord said is that there are few people in heaven?" "No more." Li Tian shook his head and said faintly, "have you ever found their trace?" "Yes, five people are a million miles away from Longgu mountain." Shangguan Qingyuan Road. "Well, if you go there in person, say I''ll invite them to the top of the hidden fog mountain." Li Tiandao. "Is the little Lord going to attack them?" "No, it''s just reminiscence." Li Tiandao. "Well, I''ll go now. By the way, Shao Lord, why didn''t jianwuying give us fenghualu, the son of Xiaxuan sage?" Shangguan Qingyuan frowned, full of confusion. After thinking about Shaoqing, Li Tian said faintly: "I guess I want to be a chip." "Chips?" Shangguan Qingyuan was stunned. "It''s good to blackmail the Xuansheng." Li Tian nodded. "My subordinates understand that the sword without shadow is afraid that our plan will fail. At that time, he will be able to use fenghualv''s life as a threat to force the lower Xuansheng to submit, not to mention turning the situation around. At least he can take this opportunity to escape." Shangguan Qingyuan suddenly realized, and immediately sneered: "the abacus is very good, but he may never think of it in his whole life. You are so clever, and his every move can''t escape your eyes and ears." Li Tian smiles and orders: "before inviting wudian, follow the sword shadowless secretly, find the whereabouts of Fenghua LV, and find a way to get it. Remember, leave a part to the sword shadowless." "The little Lord is wise. This son is more valuable in our hands than in the shadowless sword." Shangguan Qingyuan Yin measurement of the smile, and then disappeared without warning. Star world. Ye Tian shook his head and said: "it''s really nothing to miss. Li Tian is more and more terrible now. However, he is very unlucky. When he meets Wu Tian, the evil spirit, he is doomed to lose miserably this time." No day light smile, said to the small Wu Hao: "next to you." "Do you want to?" Xiao Wuhao understood something, but he couldn''t be sure. "Catch up with Shangguan Qingyuan and save Fenghua Lv." Wu Tian laughs. "That''s what you''re trying to do." Xiao Wuhao laughs and controls the star world. He steals out of the cave and chases after the sword. Time is like running water. Three hours are gone in the blink of an eye. Finally, in the sight of the five, the sword disappeared into a continuous mountain range. Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and quickly keeps up. After a while, the sword no shadow stopped in front of a very humble low mountain, looked around warily, and then took out a token with the size of a palm from his arms, pressed the void in front of him, and suddenly a large-scale border appeared quickly."Forbidden!" No wonder. "That is to say, the token is a saint''s release?" Han Tiandao. "It must be." Wu Tian nodded, and he finally understood that it was because of the holy prohibition that he could not feel the breath of Fenghua Lu. During the conversation, I saw the sword walking into the boundary without shadow. With a wave of the big sleeve, the strong wind suddenly rose. A bush which can be about three meters deep can be separated quickly, showing a small hole. Xiao Wuhao is about to control the star world and follow him. Wu Tian reaches out to restrain him. He shakes his head and says, "don''t worry, wait for the sword to leave before you go in." After about ten minutes, the sword came out of the cave without shadow. When waving, the Bush closed quickly, and there was no trace of anyone coming. Then, he walked out of the border, took up the forbidden symbol, looked around again, and determined that there was no one, he turned into a streamer and shot towards the direction of Longgu mountain. "Go." There is no way of heaven. Xiao Wuhao controls the star world, easily passes through the holy prohibition and enters the cave entrance. Feng Hua Lu, who is in a coma, immediately enters the sight of the five people. After he was arrested in the star world, Xiao Wuhao went up to check it in detail and frowned: "this boy is poisoned." "Is there any way?" Lu Qinghua will not be able to implement his plan if he is not in a hurry. "Nonsense!" Xiaowuhao did not have a good temper to white his eye, a wave of small hand, a colorful petals, from the medicinal field swept out, this is the jade toad flower petals. Wu Tian Mou Guang a bright, a grasp of the petals, quickly forward for the Fenghua LV clothing. The rays of the sun were shining, and the spirits were in the body. But after two breaths, Fenghua Lu woke up from the coma and opened his eyes, which was full of confusion. Wu Tian urged: "don''t say anything, immediately condense a body." "Good." Feng Hua Lu instinctively responded to the way, the force of the elements spurt, a body quickly condensed. "Your job is to play dead." Wu Tian gives an account of his separation, and his mind moves. The next moment, he appears in the cave outside. "Whew!" In the next moment of the appearance of the body, a piercing sound of breaking the air rings. In the picture, Shangguan Qingyuan strides into the cave. When he sees fenghualv lying on the ground, he lifts his mouth slightly with a touch of cold irony, and then with a big wave of his hand, he embraces fenghualv''s body, turns around to sweep out of the cave and disappears in the sight of several people. Seeing this, Feng Hua Lu doubted: "Wu Tian, who is the old man in black? Why do you want to take away my part? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "he doesn''t want to take away your part, but he wants to take away your real body." Feng Hua Lu Wen Yan, more confused. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Now you have to condense a part." Feng Hua Lu with a full head of confusion, condensed a body, or the previous body, in the arrangement of heaven, quietly lying in the cave. "Kill two birds with one stone, second!" Han Tian clapped his hands and applauded. Before that, he still had some doubts, but when he saw the two avatars, he was suddenly enlightened. Tiangang joked: "I really expect Jian Wuying and Li Tian to express what kind of expression they will have when they know that Fenghua Lv is just a separate body." Long Hu said with a smile: "you can still have an expression. You must be very angry!" "No, you are wrong. This is not my purpose." Heaven shakes his head. "Yes?" Several people were stunned. Wu Tian said faintly: "you want to go, if you let Li Tian know that what he abducted is just Fenghua Lv''s body, what is the first thought of?" After thinking about it carefully, Han Tian took the lead in thinking about it. After looking at the night sky three people who didn''t understand, he said with a wicked smile: "the real intention of Wutian is to let them fight in the dark." "I see." As soon as he was mentioned, several people were awakened. "Wutian, what are you talking about? Who are they? And what is this place? " Feng Hua Lu was puzzled. "I''ll explain it later." Wu Tian faintly smiles and gives Xiao Wuhao a coordinate, so that he can catch up with him as soon as possible. This coordinate is exactly where several people are separated. Then, Wu Tian passed on the sword without shadow and the detailed plan to the emperor. After that, genius Wu sat on the chair and introduced the four men of Xia Han Tian. While drinking monkey wine, he explained all this to Feng Hua Lu. After hearing this, Fenghua Lu suddenly realized that his eyes burst out with cold light and said, "when you were fighting with several emperors, I vaguely remember that someone rescued me. Originally, I thought it was heaven, but I didn''t think it was the white eyed wolf with sword shadow." Tiangang said with a smile: "you have to admit that if the sword is not shadowless, then you will have died." "If I just saved me, I would certainly be very grateful to him, but he had other plans. At the beginning, my father was really blind. No, he was blind. Only when he was blind, would he take that ambitious beast as his apprentice." Feng Hua Lu''s indignant way.Several people shake their heads and laugh. "There is no day you, thanks to me, I still regard you as the eldest brother of marriage. I forgot me at the critical time. Fortunately, I hit you by mistake and escaped by chance. Otherwise, I will not let you go as a ghost." Feng Hua Lu was angry. No day a Leng, immediately speechless shook his head. "Why! What are you drinking? " Until this time, Feng Hua Lu Fang realized that there was a stream of intoxicating wine in the air, and he could not help but wonder. "Monkey wine." There is no light in the sky. "What? Monkey wine Feng Hua Lu''s spirit was so strong that he rushed to it and said with a flattering smile, "brother, get me a pot!" "Look at that." Wu Tian refers to Han Tian''s back. Feng Hua Lu Shun looked, saw a piece of log placed on the ground, its spirit liquid overflow color, dazzling incomparable. In the light of her eyes, Feng Hua Lu went down the mountain like a hungry wolf and quickly jumped up. She still asked, "did you ask me to drink in the leisurely building last time? Is that monkey wine?" "That''s right." "No reason!" A howl of indignation and regret suddenly resounded in the starry world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Longgu mountain. After receiving the news of Wutian, the emperor immediately called together the ice demon lord, the upper Xuansheng, the lower Xuansheng, and the northern Xuansheng, and started a secret negotiation. When from the mouth of the Jiaohuang that the sword has no shadow, no accident, several people suddenly thunderbolt. In particular, if the emperor of Jiaohuang didn''t have a word in advance, he would immediately go to sword Wuying and destroy his bones and raise ashes. Holding back the anger in his heart, Xiaxuan sage said in a deep voice: "holy master, no heaven has said that, how to deal with the sword without shadow?" "It''s very interesting to say. You can see for yourself." The emperor laughed and threw the Vientiane order to several people. After checking, several people can''t help shaking their heads. Li Tian''s original plan is that after the plan is successful, he will kill the sword without any shadow. However, if Wu Tian makes such a move, the two will turn over their faces in advance when they are fighting, and the situation will do no harm to the eastern regions. "In my opinion, Li Tian invited some little guys to yinwu mountain. It''s fake to reminisce about the past. It''s true to hold them back and not let them come to Longgu mountain." "It doesn''t matter any more. Now everything is arranged properly by Wutian. When we only wait for the ten saints from the western regions to go to Shengpeng mountain, we will launch a campaign of encirclement and suppression. They have nothing to do with them. What''s more, some of the little guys are really smart, but their strength is not good. We should talk with Li Tian about the nature and the earth. It''s relatively safe." The way of the sage in beixuan. "To put it simply, elder martial brother was invited to yinwu mountain. It didn''t seem to be dangerous. In fact, he was fighting in secret. It took more time than us to fight." The way of Shangxuan sage. "Elder martial brother?" Several people a Leng, the complexion is strange incomparably. "Shangxuan, the elder martial brother you mentioned, but Wu Tian?" He asked cautiously. On the contrary, he nodded heavily. What is the drama of the emperor? The ice Lord frowned and said, "it seems that there is no master in heaven!" "It''s true that the elder martial brother does not have a master, but he and the master share the same father and son, so according to the seniority, I should call him elder martial brother respectfully." In the way of Shangxuan sage, when he mentioned the mysterious and unpredictable master, his admiration was just like the surging river. Several people looked at each other again, the eyebrows were incredible. Even the supernatural sage, a super strong man, can clean up in a short time. What else can''t he do? In the dark, can''t help but to have no natural fear of the heart. The ice Lord shook his head and said in a deep voice, "let''s get back to the point. In order to ensure that this plan can be guaranteed, we will immediately set out for Shengpeng mountain." "Well, I''m going to call together Xuansheng and Murong Mingyu." The emperor nodded. Then, the peak of the eastern region, began to get busy. On the contrary, few people in the sky are chatting and laughing, carefree and at ease. It was not until the dawn of the next day that the five people walked out of the star world. When the LORD came, the separation naturally had no significance and collapsed automatically. As for fenghualv, she can''t show up for the time being, so she stays in the starry world to recuperate. "We have to do enough to play. Let''s go to Longgu mountain." There is no way of heaven. "Since the play has to be done well, do we have to change our appearance?" Han tianxie smiles. "That makes sense. Let''s go and have fun with the alien creatures." As a result, the five men fought with alien creatures while they were on their way. In less than half an hour, they were scarred and bloodstained in their robes. Half an hour later, a black figure came from the sky. Several people looked at each other, and a cold light flashed through the eyes at the same time. Because it was Shangguan Qingyuan. "Who are you?" Tiangang cold drink, know why ask, five people stand side by side, carefully alert up. Shangguan Qingyuan glanced at them and saw some people with messy hair and ragged clothes. He couldn''t help laughing, but his face was incomparably pleasant. He arched his hands and said, "don''t be nervous, I''m Shangguan Qingyuan. I''m ordered by the young master to invite some of you to yinwu mountain for a talk." "Little Lord?" Several people frowned. Shangguan Qingyuan explained: "my little Lord is your old friend, Li Tian." Han tianxie said with a smile: "it''s Li Tian''s dog leg. Go back and tell your little master that there are still some important things to deal with. I''ll go another day." "Dogleg?" Shangguan Qingyuan was very angry and laughed back. He suddenly broke out of his body like a torrent and rolled away towards several people! "It turned out to be a strong man." Wu Tian''s face sank. "For the sake of the young master, I have no right to hear what you said before. But if you dare to speak rude again, don''t blame me for being rude. Please! Don''t waste everyone''s time. " Wu Tian looked at Han Tian several people, but said: "it seems that we have no choice." Tiangang shrugged his shoulders and said faintly: "since there is no choice, it''s better to go and have a look. To be honest, I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years. It''s strange that I miss my old friends.""Dogleg, lead the way!" Han tianxie laughs. "Hum! See how long you can be arrogant. " Shangguan Qingyuan snorted coldly in his heart, and said immediately, "you are wise. In addition, I advise you not to play tricks, or I will take your head back to report!" Wu Tian joked: "don''t worry, we won''t take the opportunity to slip away, but just before you come, we have already informed the emperor of Jiao to let him come to meet us. I''m afraid we are on the way to come now. I''d like to see if you have the ability to successfully bring us to yinwu mountain." Shangguan Qingyuan''s eyes sank, and then he disdained to smile and said, "if it was before, I might still be afraid of him, but now! The winner is still unknown! " "Do you know the emperor Jiao?" Several people''s faces changed greatly. "It''s more than recognition." Shangguan Qingyuan gave a cold smile and a brush of his big sleeve. A few days later, he felt that his body was out of control. After a while, he appeared in a strange place. Not far ahead, there was a majestic mountain shrouded in mist. The majestic momentum rolled in and impacted the hearts of several people. However, the five turned a blind eye to Dayue, staring at Shangguan Qingyuan, full of wonder. "Blink!" Han Tian was shocked and said, "dogleg, I didn''t expect your strength will be so strong!" "A little thing makes a fuss. It''s worse than rubbish. I really can''t understand why the little Lord values you so much." Shangguan Qingyuan disdained to say, and then with a wave of his hand, the five people rose uncontrollably and finally landed on the top of the mountain. "Some old friends, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Immediately, a smile spread into the ears of several people. Following the sound, we can see that there is a huge stone about 100 Zhang in front. The stone is flat as a mirror. In the center, there are seven stone seats and stone tables. On the stone table, there are a wine pot and a wine cup. Beside the stone table, there are also plates of steaming and glittering spirit fruits. And in front of one of the stone tables, a young man in black stood upright and looked at Wu Tian several people''s eyes with a faint smile. "Ha ha! Li Tian, it''s really you. Originally I heard Wu Tian say that you are still alive, but I don''t believe it! Now I believe it and I can see that you have a wonderful life. " Han tianxie smiles, waves his hand to Shangguan Qingyuan and says lightly: "haven''t you heard that a good dog doesn''t block the way, and it''s not a good dog''s leg who blocks the way?" Shangguan Qingyuan''s face sank and was about to attack, but Li Tian said with a smile: "the devil''s shadow, your guests are coming. Please don''t ask them to sit down." "Yes." Shangguan Qingyuan bowed in response, turned back to one side, and made a gesture of invitation to Wu Tian few people. "That''s good! Remember, a dog has to look like a dog. " Han Tian''s evil spirit was awe inspiring, and he didn''t give Li Tian any face. After that, he patted Shangguan Qingyuan''s head, which seemed to be treating a dog. In ancient times, Qingyuan was in a rage. If the eyes could kill people, Han Tian would be dead! "Hey, hey Without fear, Han Tiansi continued to pat for a few times, then took back her arm, then walked towards Li Tian with a smile on her face. "Li Tian, long time no see." Night sky and sky Gang walk forward, smile to say hello. As for Long Hu, who was not familiar with Li Tian, he nodded politely. "Last time, you just shook your head a few years ago. It seems that you have not seen the gods for a long time." "Ha ha! My talent, as I know best, is a lot worse than you Li Tian smiles and reaches out to say, "please sit down!" Several people sat down one after another, while Shangguan Qingyuan stood respectfully behind Li Tian. Looking around the audience, Tiangang doubts: "who is there a position for?" Li Tian said with a smile: "this position is Zhao Qing''s, but she still has some things to deal with now. When she is finished, she will come immediately." "Haha! I didn''t expect that Li Tian, who has always been aloof and arrogant, has an affair with Zhao Qing. My old friend, you have changed a little bit too much! " Han tianxie laughs. Li Tian shook his head and helplessly said: "more than 200 years later, your strength has become stronger, but the Kung Fu on your mouth has not changed at all. Fortunately, we are old friends. We know your character. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid you will turn over on the spot." "It is because we are old friends that I have no scruples. Besides, Han Tian is not afraid of things. If someone turns over his face, he will accompany him." Han Tian said with a smile. The official frowned. Even Shangguan Qingyuan can hear Han Tian''s words, let alone Li Tian? However, he did not take it to heart, and sighed: "time flies, a blink of an eye is more than 200 years, old friends of the past, some died in the war, turned white bones, some lost contact, unknown life or death, some became a overlord, the world, famous forever, not to say, life is really changeable ah!"No day, he twisted up the wine pot, and the wine splashed out and flowed into the wine cup. Without raising his head, he asked, "what about you? Do you belong to fame or immortality? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 "How famous is it, and how is it that it remains infamous forever?" Li Tian did not answer rhetorical questions. Wu Tian picked up a wine cup full of wine, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. He said with a smile, "do you see this glass of wine? It''s thick, strong and spicy. If you let it leave the glass and sprinkle it on the sky and earth, it will gradually dilute and send out the intoxicating fragrance." "I know what you want to say." Li Tian said with a light smile: "life is like wine in a cup. It is full of variety and flavor. It is not only a single pursuit of power, but also a lot of things to do. However, Wu Tian, you have to admit that in today''s world, no matter what you do, you must have strong strength to support it, otherwise everything is just a dream." "You''re right. From the beginning of our practice, strength is destined to be the king. However, there are many ways to pursue strength. If a person is confident enough and doesn''t rely on others, he can step into the ranks of the world''s top strong men step by step." Drink up the wine in the cup, such as ignite the blood in the celestial body, for a time, passion, gas through the sky! "Well said, if you have no heaven, without the help of the emperor Jiaohuang and the great master, can you achieve what you are today?" Just then, a sarcastic remark came from afar. "Whoosh!" Several people look, a huge object into the line of sight, it is the green pterosaur, see its wings spread, where the wind howls, fierce world! However, all of them just glanced at the man on the back of the green winged dragon. She was a woman in red. She was tall and had extraordinary temperament. Three thousand green silk moved with the wind, full of a unique charm. She is no one else, it is Zhao Kuang''s sister, Zhao Qing! See this girl, for a time, Wu Tian''s inner feelings are endless. I remember that when I went to Tieshi town with poems and poems, I met Zhao Qing as soon as I arrived. I threatened him and lured him to rob Fei Tianhu. It can be said that he was the first person to have a grudge with him except for kaihuo Shi and Liu Yan. Later, because her father and brother, as well as the Zhao family''s foundation in Tieshi Town, were destroyed by him and Han Tian, which led to deeper and deeper resentment, but Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. After that, Zhao Qing found the Lord of the city of hell as a supporter, and calculated him everywhere in Jueyin ruins. Wu Tian still didn''t care. Who would have thought that, after more than 200 years, she found the patron saint again and continued to compete with him, as if there was a constant connection between them. In retrospect, which of the great sages, such as Guiguzi of Guizong, Buddha of gutuo temple, Jianzong and qingxuzong, is not better than Zhao Qing? It didn''t all end up in his hands. However, a little man who never put his heart in his heart never died, and he was always the enemy, which made him wonder. In fact, the most difficult thing for Wu Tian is that Zhao Qing''s talent and scheming are just ordinary. How can they be valued by pseudo gods? Soon, Zhao Qing and qingyilong both came to the top of the mountain. "Shua!" Zhao Qing leaped down and landed in front of the only free stone table and sat cross legged. The green winged dragon turned into a small beast with big palms and stood on its fragrant shoulder, staring at the sky with bad eyes. Then, she glanced at five people, and finally locked in Wu Tian''s body. She burst out with a sharp light and sneered: "you said, I''m right?" "If a man drinks water, he knows how cold and warm he is." Wu Tian smiles. It doesn''t mean that others can speak. Han tianxie laughs, picks up his glass, drinks from himself, and laughs: "people all say that a good man''s life is not long, and calamity has lasted for thousands of years. Originally, this handsome man still doesn''t understand what it means. Now I see you, I''m all in a state of sudden relief." Zhao Qing''s face was cold. Han Tian put down his glass, looked at Zhao Qing lazily, and continued: "see, the people here, not this handsome man boast, are the best of the same generation, only you, so I would like to ask you, what qualifications do you have to be shameless?" "Don''t forget that the God devil graveyard is not a reincarnation continent, and you can''t be presumptuous Zhao Qing said coldly. Han Tian didn''t like it. He said sarcastically, "don''t think that you can be powerful if you join in the false gods. All the people present know what you are, so don''t pretend to be a disgrace!" "Watch out for the curse!" Zhao Qing''s eyes sank, as cold as ice, piercing into the bone marrow. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of trouble." Han Tian laughs with evil. Seeing the atmosphere of the scene, more and more intense, the opportunity to kill all around, Li Tian laughed and stood out to round the field. "Well, well, it''s rare for us to get together. Don''t just talk about unhappy topics. Let''s have a drink to celebrate our reunion in hundreds of years." Tiangang said with a smile: "guests follow the Lord, since Li Tiandu has said so, Han Tian, you should not be talking nonsense. Come here, everyone is drunk today." Simple two sentences, so that the atmosphere of the scene, once again active. After that, the seven people deliberately avoided the past grudges and talked about everything. They didn''t look like enemies at all. Instead, they really looked like good friends they hadn''t seen for years.Time goes by, unconsciously, noon is coming. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you a big surprise before dark." Suddenly, Li Tian said such a sentence. Wu Tian hears speech, the arm that holds up wine cup slightly a meal. At this time, the Vientiane command in his arms vibrated slightly, and his mind extended and integrated into it. The voice of the sage of Shangxuan immediately rang out in his mind. "Elder martial brother, Li Tian gave me a message that he had sent ten saints and was on his way to Shengpeng mountain." With a flash of his eyes, Wu Tian drank it all at once. Looking at Li Tian, he said with a smile, "I wonder if brother Li can reveal what the so-called big surprise is?" Li TIANYAO said: "surprise naturally comes to the last moment, which is a surprise. If we explain it now, it will be meaningless." "There''s some truth in it. I''ll wait and see." Wu Tian light a smile, and quietly with the Vientiane order, to the Xuansheng back a word. Then, he took a look at Han Tian and continued to drink and chat. San Peng Shan. Ten figures stand above the nine heavens. It is the emperor of Jiao and the Lord of ice. Then there are the four saints, and finally the four swordsmen without shadow. In the dark, the LORD said, "no ice." "Elder martial brother, only four words, vigorous and vigorous!" Shangxuan sage responded. "Is it all right?" The ice demon lord''s eyes flashed and said in secret: "Jiaohuang, keep your eyes on the sword. Don''t let him inform Li Tian, Xiaxuan, beixuan and Shangxuan. You should cooperate and pretend that you don''t know anything." "Yes." Four people preached. Until this time, the ice demon lord just turned around, glanced at the four saints and their disciples, and said without expression: "are you wondering why we will call you to Shengpeng mountain?" Eight people looked at each other and nodded. "Now I''ll tell you the real reason. Jiaohuang and I have received reliable information. Before noon, the western regions will send ten saints to ambush in the Shengpeng mountain in advance. When we attack the Shengpeng mountain and fight with Shengpeng and the creatures under his seat, we will give us a fatal blow." "And such things?" The lower Xuan Saint frowned. The Shangxuan sage and the beixuan sage also cooperated quite well. Their faces were as deep as water, full of anger and doubt. Among them, Murong Mingyu, Gaoyang Hanzheng and Wang Yankun are also frowning. As for the sword shadowless, on the surface, it is the same as several people, but the question he questioned is, how did the demon lord and the emperor of Jiao know about it? "Qianzheng Wanzhen, after receiving this news, after a discussion with the emperor Jiaohuang, we decided to give an anti ambush to the western regions." Looking at the whole scene, every tiny change in the expression of several people was seen by the ice Lord. However, he was still expressionless, but his tone was a bit more chilling. "How to ambush?" The sage of beixuan doubted. "It''s very simple. When the ten saints of the western regions enter the scope of Shengpeng mountain, Zhongxuan, you immediately put down a divine level holy ban to isolate the land of Shengpeng mountain from the outside world." "Yes." The sage of Zhongxuan nodded. The ice demon lord continued: "Shangxuan, you have a Jidao Saint soldier, Shengpeng will be handed over to you to deal with, Xiaxuan, beixuan, you two lead the sword shadowless four people, sweep all the alien creatures in Shengpeng mountain, remember, can not let any fish miss the net." "Good!" Several people heavily nodded their heads. "What about the ten saints?" he frowned The ice demon lord coldly said: "those several evil animals, naturally by this seat personally to deal with!" "The Lord of evil hands himself. It seems that the top ten saints in the western regions will come back and never come back this time." The sword has no shadow and hears the words. A thick smile appears on his face, but he thinks about it secretly. "No, if the plan fails, it won''t do me any good. It seems that I have to inform Li Tian to change his plan." In a flash, sword shadowless had a decision in his heart. However, when he secretly gave Li Tian a message, he was shocked to find that an invisible divine power suddenly appeared and blocked the heaven and earth! "Was it discovered?" There is no shadow of sword. Without a trace, he glanced at the sword without a trace, and the ice devil said: "in order to prevent being detected by other creatures and leaking news, Jiaohuang, don''t join the war this time. Concentrate on blocking the heaven and earth to prevent the spread of the battle wave. In addition, no one is allowed to leave without permission until the ten saints are exterminated." "OK." The emperor nodded. "Hoo!" After hearing this, sword shadowless secretly gave a breath, which turned out to be a false alarm. Then thought a little, also had to give up temporarily, give Li Tian the idea of secret transmission. The scorching sun was hanging high and moving to the sky bit by bit. Seeing that noon was approaching, in the sight of several ice demon masters, the ten saints of the western regions finally appeared and flashed quietly to Shengpeng mountain.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 The top ten saints are moving rapidly, and the speed is incredible. Murong Mingyu, Wang Yankun and Gaoyang Han Zheng are unable to capture their ontology at all. But, Jiaohuang and others can! In the sight, it is ten strange soldiers. Besides the traces of years'' erosion, the whole body is intact. It can be said that, in addition to the cold ice Lord, they are familiar with the ten saints in the western region, and have fought more than once. "I thought God knew no ghost, but we had already controlled our whereabouts." The lower Xuansheng sneers, and the cold light burst out of his eyes. The hatred between the western and eastern regions has accumulated for millions of years, and it will never be resolved. As long as the two sides meet, you die or I die! So, in the ten saints face, everyone''s looks have changed, screen God calm, cold eyes, eyebrows, by the overwhelming killing! The inner force is also in the crazy rolling, brewing, ready to be sent! Time goes by, and it is clear that only a dozen are breathing. But we feel like the past few centuries. Finally, in the eyes of all, the top ten saints plunder into the scope of Saint Pengshan. "Do it!" The cold ice Lord light way. The holy man of the central Xuan took the lead in the hand, and waved his hand. The divine level holy prohibition was already ready, and he broke the sky and went out. The pieces of the divine glow came out. A huge junction was formed instantly and fell with the force of thunder and ear covering! The sound of boom, the holy prohibition landing, will be covered in the ten miles of the mount, so also shocked the Western ten saints and the saint Peng of the mount. "Who dare to spread out in the Holy Land!" With a roar, a bone wing rushed up, the terrible force like a flood, rolling all sides! This moment, the war is on! The Xuansheng stepped out one step by step, and his body was full of momentum and explosion. At the same time, with a clanging sound, a five foot long square sky painting halberd appeared in the sky. This is his most holy soldier! "Evil animal, dead!" A roar, the square sky painting halberds into a rainbow, and shot at the bone wings, the edge of the world, the world was born torn apart, appalling! "What is you? What are you going to do, old son of Shangxuan! " The bone wing is heard and the angry cry is the king of Shengpeng mountain, which is a bone wing on the golden eye Dapeng, the ancient fierce beast. Similarly, it also knows that the upper Xuansheng has been put into the western region, is his own, but let it wonder why at this moment will be to himself? "Shengpeng, don''t misunderstand. The emperor of Jiao and the Lord of ice don''t know where we plan to ambush in advance. They want to kill the top ten saints and also block the world. In order to not expose their identity, I have to show them a show." The supernatural preaches in secret. "What? How could it be! " Sheng Peng was shocked. "Ten thousand is true." The supernatural responded. "Well, I will accompany you to make a show, but you will help me break through the Jiaohuang blockade as soon as possible, and report this to Shaozhu." For the words of the supernatural saints, Sheng Peng is confident. Because in its view, if the supernatural saint is exposed to the western world, the ancient giant evil ice Lord in the East region will never tolerate a traitor and stay with him. And, for the reason of being a show, it has left a hand and didn''t use its full strength. This is what the supernatural wants. In the moment when the halberd and the sacred Peng meet, the eyes of the supernatural Saint burst out the brilliant light, the fire force gushed, and the extremely Taoist soldiers suddenly recovered completely, and could not be quenched. The Shengpeng was crushed into pieces by the destruction, and even the scream could not be sent out! All this came so quickly that, not to mention the ten saints in the western region, even the Jiaohuang and the cold ice Lord, were a little dazzled. "No, the supernatural Saint rebelled. It is a trap!" A saint said angrily. "Let me know the master quickly, and the plan has changed!" The other Saint cried out in a hurry. "What, this world is blocked!" As soon as this statement comes out, the ten saints are all trembling. "Thousands of years ago, because of your defeat in the East, hundreds of talented Junyan were lost. Now you want to kill Jiaohuang. So you have to do great efforts. Unfortunately, today, there are different days. Today, your wolf ambition is doomed to die and die!" The cold ice Lord is indifferent, a finger is shining in the sky, a divine light is swept out of the tip of his finger, containing the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The ten saints are horrified in their hearts, and want to escape, but they find that the body is like being sealed by ice, and can only watch the divine light come! "The Lord of ice, you are the great evil in the ancient times. You should not exist in the present period, nor should you intervene in the ancient battlefield!" One of the saints was shocked by the strong drink of Shu. The ice Lord smiled coldly, and did not move. "The Lord of ice, you are digging your own grave..." The Western saints roared, as if they wanted to say something else. However, there is no chance. With the great power of extinction, the divine light falls with ten bleak cries. The ten saints are annihilated in a moment and become a dust in the battlefield!Kill ten saints with one finger! This is the ancient hero, the ice Lord''s fighting power! Seeing this scene, the four saints were shocked and the sword was shadowless! A few years ago, a group of ten people entered the battlefield. Basically, they fought with the alien creatures, and the saints pressed the array, while the ice Lord was always on the high side and looked on coldly. So, this is the first time that they have seen the devil''s hand. Before that, several people knew that this person was not so strong. After all, how could the people who survived the first World War in ancient times and live to the present day be poor? However, at the moment, the strength of the ice Lord is obviously more terrible than they imagined. The great evils of ancient times can not be measured with the thinking of today. The northern Xuansheng and Shangxuan saints looked at each other in awe. A few days ago, in order to investigate the spies, the Demon Lord came to them. At that time, they still spoke well and tried their best to resist. Now when I think about it, they all feel funny about their behavior. If the devil really wanted to kill them, I''m afraid he would have gone to the hell to report. On the contrary, the ice demon lord seems to have done a very common thing. He took back his arm and ordered, "the sword has no shadow. Go back to the dragon bone mountain with this seat, and the rest of the people will stay behind and cut off the roots." After saying that, he nodded to the emperor and shook himself away. After seeing the demon lord''s means, the sword has no shadow. It dares to disobey. He nods to keep up with him in a hurry, but he is extremely suspicious in his heart. Why are there so many people on the scene? Why don''t others just call themselves? "It''s good to take the opportunity to inform Li Tian about the situation here." The sword has no shadow and steals pleasure. However, at the next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart was even more frightened. Because he found that there was still a divine power all over his body. The only difference was that the master of the divine power was the emperor of Jiao, but now he is the Lord of ice! "Sword without shadow, I''m really curious about who is so important that you can communicate repeatedly at this time." The icy Lord''s cold way. "Boom This sentence fell into the sword shadowless ear, like five thunder, the body suddenly trembled. "Not good." Sword shadowless immediately secretly called, carefully looked up, found that the ice Demon Lord did not turn back, this is the mind. He was afraid that the previous gaffe would be seen by the ice Lord. As the saying goes, if you don''t feel guilty, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. A word will make him have such a big reaction, which will surely make the ice Lord think of his ghost in his heart. After stabilizing his mind, the sword shadowless explained: "the Lord of the devil has no idea. I have a friend who met with some troubles in the nine star battlefield yesterday and asked me for help in secret. Therefore, I want to send a message to ask if the trouble has been solved." "I see. I thought you were doing something that could not be seen." The corner of the ice devil''s mouth slightly lifted, which is a touch of ridicule. "Demon lord, you are joking. I''m honest and upright. I''m also dedicated to Dongyu. I''m dead." Before he finished speaking, the ice demon lord waved his hand and said impatiently, "OK, since you haven''t done anything wrong, why explain so much? Go quickly! After going to Longgu mountain, there is another very important thing to do. " Ice Lord eyes flash, the ten saints are just appetizers, the real protagonist, is still behind! And, he has a kind of inexplicable premonition, next, may fall into a bitter battle! "Yes, yes, yes!" Sword shadowless quickly nods, the speed unfolds to the extreme, follows behind the ice demon lord silently, flies toward the dragon bone mountain. Shengpeng mountain, killing the sky, full of blood! Six people, such as the sage of Zhongxuan, became a god of death and wandered between heaven and earth, killing the strange creatures in Shengpeng mountain crazily! Shangxuansheng and Jiaohuang stood side by side in the air, patrolling the battlefield below to see if there were any fish missing the net, while they talked in secret. "This war is more smooth than I thought." The sage of Shangxuan was smiling. The emperor nodded and sighed, "it''s thanks to Wu Tian and the Demon Lord. First, Wu Tian saw through Li Tian''s plan step by step, and then he had the devil''s strength to kill the ten saints with one finger. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will not be them who will die this time, but us." "Elder martial brother''s soul searching skill is really terrible. No matter how deep the secret is hidden, it can''t escape his eyes. It''s really hard to imagine what will happen to the eastern region if the elder martial brother is on the side of the hypocrite." "So we want to thank him. After getting rid of the mysterious strongman and returning to the eastern regions, I will recommend him to be the reincarnation saint. I believe you will not have any comments on it." "What? Do you want elder martial brother to be the reincarnation saint? " The sage of Shangxuan looked at the emperor of Jiaohuang. "Well, his ability is obvious to all. Although his strength is still relatively weak at present, I believe that within a thousand years, he will definitely become a strong man comparable to us, or even surpass us." After thinking about it, Shangxuan sage said helplessly, "naturally, I will not have any opinions, but as far as I know, elder martial brother seems not very interested in this kind of thing.""Of course I know that. Shun Tian has told me that for a long time. But if I can''t deal with a child, I''ll live for millions of years in vain? By the way, you can pass on the results of the battle here to him secretly and see what he says After that, a strange smile appeared on the face of Jiaohuang, which had a taste of conspiracy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Hidden fog mountain top. When he got the letter from the sage, he was also filled with regret. You know, it is less than 200 interest time since he sent the message. However, the battle is over? One refers to the ten saints in the western regions, and the strength of the ice Lord, is it too terrible! Shengpeng was not worthy of death. Because of its fighting power, even if Shangxuan saints had Jidao holy soldiers, they could barely fight each other. As a result, they were directly killed in the pit. As a matter of fact, these crafty people, who have not lived for a long time, come to the conclusion that these crafty people have not lived for a long time. As soon as the ten saints and Shengpeng die, those alien creatures in Shengpeng mountain will not be threatening. For Shangxuan saints and others, they do not need to see with their own eyes and know that it is a unilateral massacre. No trace of looking up at the sky, the sun is still moving slowly, it is estimated that there are dozens of interest, noon will come. Then, Wu Tian pondered. According to Li Tian''s plan, it is only after the Jiaohuang and others attack Shengpeng mountain and the Four Saints succeed in killing the emperor Jiaohuang. Only in this way can he send out the mysterious strongmen and blue eye eagles to restrain the ice Lord. That is to say, it is time for Shangxuan saints to speak to Li Tian, saying that their plot has been accomplished. The emperor of Jiaohuang was seriously injured and tricked Li Tian into carrying out the plan. Thinking of this, Wu Tian glanced at the sky as if intentionally or unintentionally. The scorching sun was in the sky, and noon had arrived. Decisively, he sent a message to the supreme sage. Then, while drinking, he carefully watched Li Tian''s actions. Sure enough, Li Tian''s face changed imperceptibly without two or three breaths. I think he must have received the voice of the sage. Shangguan Qingyuan, on one side, naturally noticed the change in the look of the little Lord. He was pleased and said, "little Lord, have the four of Shangxuan saints succeeded?" "Shangxuan sage just sent me a message saying that the emperor Jiaohuang had been seriously injured by them. The three saints in the eastern region were attacked and killed by our top ten saints. However, it was a little strange that I could not contact the ten saints and the sword without shadow." After thinking about it, Shangguan Qingyuan said: "it must be the Jiaohuang who blocked the Shengpeng mountain with great magic power." "Do you think so?" Li Tian asked. Shangguan Qingyuan''s brow, without a trace of a wrinkle, expressed doubts. Li Tian Chuan Yin explained: "Shangxuan sage also said before attacking Shengpeng mountain, the emperor of Jiao used great magic power to block the land of thousands of miles. He also took advantage of the emperor''s injury to tear open a crack with the holy soldiers of Jidao to seize the opportunity to give us a voice." "That must be right. The strength of the emperor Jiao is very well understood by his subordinates. Even if there is only half a life left, it is not easy to eradicate him with the joint efforts of Shangxuan sage, Shengpeng and the top ten saints. It seems that we have to rush to Longgu mountain as soon as possible to contain the ice Demon Lord. Otherwise, once the person hears the news, the plan of the little Lord will surely fail!" Shangguan Qingyuan said in a deep voice. However, they did not know that the fact was far from what they imagined. What was waiting for them was a carefully arranged killing game! Hearing this, Li Tian believed it and said, "it''s not too late. You and the six tooth emperor, green eye carving, set off! If you have a chance, kill the ice Lord too. If you don''t have a chance, don''t force yourself. " "Yes Shangguan Qingyuan replied in secret, then shook himself and disappeared. Li Tian looked at the glass in his hand, his eyes glanced over his eyes, and then looked up at Xiang wudian and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, before we talked about boring things, now we might as well change the topic." "Are you in action? It turns out that Shangguan Qingyuan is one of them. " Wu Tian murmured in his heart, but with a faint smile on his face, he said, "tell me about it." When he said this, Wu Tian secretly revealed the news to Shangxuan sage through the Vientiane order. Li Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with profound meaning: "if, I just said if, if all the Jiaohuang and some great saints of the eastern regions were all killed in the xuanhuang battlefield, what do you think will become of the eastern regions?" Wu Tian said slowly: "before answering this question, I also want to ask, if all the strong men in the western regions, such as Shangguan Qingyuan, or other saints, all die in the war, what will happen to the western regions?" "This hypothetical problem will never happen." Li Tian smiles, confident. "My answer is the same as that of you, but I would also like to add that there are unexpected events in the sky and misfortune in people. Some things are often unexpected." Wu Tian shook his head, raised his glass, and said with a smile, "come, drink to the miracle that happened once, now and in the future." After looking around at the two people fighting for each other, Han tianxie laughed and got up and exclaimed, "come on, let''s get drunk first. These heavy topics will be discussed later." "In this case, it''s my fault. It''s the topic I raised first. I''m willing to punish myself if it sweeps everyone''s interest." Li Tian was ashamed and said, lifting the wine pot, he poured and drank three cups from himself.However, during this period, his dark eyes flickered with a thick color of doubt. ¡­ "How could it be him?" Shengpengshan, the Shangxuan sage who received the reply from Wu Tian, quickly passed on the content to the emperor of Jiaohuang, and summoned the lower Xuansheng and the northern Xuansheng. "Shangguan Qingyuan didn''t die." The emperor of Jiaohuang frowned when he heard of it. "Shua!" At the same time, the two of them came down and asked with one voice: "is he really not dead?" "Elder martial brother saw it with his own eyes in yinwu mountain. There is absolutely no mistake." The sage of Shangxuan nodded. "It seems that some things happened after they entered the battlefield." The northern Xuansheng guessed. The lower Xuansheng nodded and suddenly realized a serious problem. He frowned and said, "only a few tens of thousands of years ago. Has Shangguan Qingyuan''s strength grown to the point where he dares to fight with the devil?" The emperor shook his head and said, "his talent is really extraordinary, but it is obviously impossible to catch up with the icy Demon Lord in tens of thousands of years. I think that in addition to him and the ninth younger brother, there are also mysterious strong men who smashed my separation last time." "Since we have found out their identity, should we go to Longgu mountain to help the demon lord The emperor nodded and called for the sage. After the sage of Zhongxuan came, he glanced at several people and said darkly, "why haven''t I received any news about these things you''ve plotted? Or are you on guard against me This doubt, has been hovering in the heart before, but has not found the opportunity to ask. "Let''s talk about this later. Now Shangxuan and I are going to Longgu mountain to support the Demon Lord. Before the battle starts, you should use the divine level holy prohibition and try not to let the fluctuation of the battle here leak out." Jiaohuang explained the way. "Fight? With whom? " Zhongxuan saint''s brow is tight. "When you get back to Longgu mountain, everything will be clear." Jiaohuang said, directly turned around, and nodded to the three people, and then the four swayed and disappeared quickly. Gazing at the direction of their disappearance, Zhongxuan Sheng''s face was as deep as water. Originally, they had already planned to deal with the emperor Jiaohuang. However, they didn''t even mention a word about it. In that case, it seemed that they had no intention at all. So he felt that he had been fooled by three people. "Hum! You''d better give me a satisfactory account later, or don''t blame me... " After a cold hum, in the eyes of the sage, suddenly burst out a series of fierce awns! Let''s talk about the ice Lord. He sat on the top of Longgu mountain and looked at the distance calmly. After receiving the news of Wutian, Shangxuan Saint also informed him at the first time. Therefore, the ice demon master probably guessed who was coming to check himself this time. However, I do not know why, there is always a foreboding in his heart. As for the sword without shadow, he stood respectfully behind it, and the atmosphere was afraid to come out. Even on the forehead covered by long hair, there were faint beads of sweat about the size of beans. "Insist on it again. When Li Tian sends someone to come, I can take the opportunity to escape." He roared in his heart. He guessed that the ice Lord might have found out that he had gone to the western regions, so he let himself stay with him, and the purpose was to prevent him from taking advantage of the opportunity. "Boom All of a sudden, the sky and earth vibrated, and the void was broken. Three unique gas engines, from three different directions, blasted away at Longgu mountain! "At last?" The ice Lord whispered, but he didn''t have any movement. His long hair danced wildly. When he was agitated by black clothes, three magic powers broke out and hit the three sudden Qi machines respectively! Boom!!! At the same time, the three earth shaking roars sounded, followed by that terrible and destructive air flow, like a flood of annihilation, madly destroying everything between heaven and earth! Dragon bone mountain is not spared, it is huge and towering, but at the moment, it is as fragile as tofu, suddenly and broken, and instantly razed to the ground! "Why Suddenly, a voice of suspicion came out. Then, three lights and shadows appear, forming a triangle around the ice Lord in the center. Two of them are familiar to all of us. They are Shangguan Qingyuan and blue eye carving. And in the third light and shadow is a six toothed harrow! It can be as long as five feet long. It looks like it has been immersed in blood all year round. It has a pungent smell of blood. Moreover, its momentum is no worse than that of Shangguan Qingyuan and green eye carving! The ice demon lord slowly got up, his eyes calmly swept one by one, and said faintly, "are you very puzzled, why your surprise attack didn''t succeed?" When Shangguan Qingyuan heard the speech, his pupils suddenly contracted and said in a deep voice, "did you know that for a long time?" "Not only the devil knows, but we all know it, and we have been waiting for a long time."At this time, the four people of Jiaohuang came in succession and fell beside the ice Demon Lord. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 The arrival of the four Jiaohuang people directly brought the atmosphere of the scene into a dead silence! Shangguan Qingyuan, green eye carving and six tooth harrow. If they don''t understand that this is a killing game, they will live in vain these years, and they are not worthy of being the top strong in this battlefield. Jiao Huang sighed lightly, glanced at the green eye eagle, lost: "nine younger brother, you still come after all." "When I was in charge of the battlefield, I already said that the brotherhood between us was completely broken, so today we are the real enemy, you don''t have to keep your hand." The blue eye carving is indifferent and incomparable, like the sapphire''s double pupil, bursts out the towering sky Li mang! Gradually, the loss between the Jiao emperor''s looks disappeared, replaced by calm and calm, he completely put down. "Shangxuan, you hold him back for a while. I will go to a meeting for a while, and I will defeat my strong one on that day." As he spoke, the emperor turned his eyes and looked at the six toothed harrow not far away. He said faintly: "at the beginning, you destroyed my body with one blow. Today, I will destroy your real body with one blow." His eyes were very calm, but the six toothed harrow felt as if he was being watched by the God of death. In his heart, there was an uncontrollable fear! Green eye Eagle sneered: "it''s really shameless. People all know that Dongyu calls you holy not because of your strength, but because of your respect. In fact, your real strength is no different from ours." "I see." Hearing this, the six toothed harrow immediately sneered. "I didn''t expect that the leader of Dongyu would be so weak. It seems that we all overestimate you, little reptile. Roll over and lead you to death. Ben Sheng will leave you a whole body, otherwise you will be waiting for the gods and the forms to die!" "Ninth brother, do you really understand my strength? Set it Jiaohuang shook his head, his lips opened slightly, and he vomited out a plain and light word. He did not have a strong momentum to break out, nor did he arouse any vision of heaven and earth. It seems that he really just said a irrelevant word. "Ha ha! Little reptile, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey The six toothed harrow was full of scorn. However, the next moment, the laughter suddenly stopped, and immediately exclaimed, "how can this happen? Ben Sheng can''t move!" In fact, not only could he not move, but also the blue eye carving and Shangguan Qingyuan were shocked to find that his body was frozen, unable to move at all, and even blinked his eyes! "The technique of setting the sky" is a kind of divine skill taught to me by Sikong war god. After millions of years of understanding, I can finally see all the profound meanings in it. Even if the false gods come to visit, they can still hold him for a rest. " With a light explanation, the emperor of Jiaohuang walked slowly towards the six toothed harrow. His flaming clothes and long hair fluttered gently in the empty space, just like a God coming down to earth, mastering the way of the nine heaven and stepping on the spirit of the earth! "How can it be, the void fixing technique I have. Absolutely It can''t be so terrible... " Blue eye carving difficult opening, the way between the heart of doubt. "Because up to now, no one has the right to let me perform the strongest calming ability." The emperor of Jiaohuang stopped in front of the six toothed harrow, raised his arm and gently touched it with a finger. It seemed weak and powerless, but it burst out the destructive power of the world! "No!" With an unwilling roar, the body of the six toothed harrow, with a click, instantly the ash flies into oblivion! What is domineering? Say one move, one move, not sloppy. At the moment, the Jiaohuang, like the master of heaven and earth, will be domineering two words, deduction incisively and vividly! Shock the audience! Even the ice Lord, can''t help but look at it! "How terrible!" One side of the sword no shadow to see this scene, cold sweat straight out, throat dry. If you look at it carefully, you will find that his eyes are sweeping around without trace. He is looking for a way out. But I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The three Shangxuan saints surrounded him in the center, leaving him helpless. "Was it really discovered?" Now, Jian Wuying is more and more suspicious that his own affairs may have been exposed. Otherwise, how can all this be explained? "Your fighting power You broke through! " Green eye Eagle pupil constriction, difficult cry. The emperor turned around and stepped forward to Shangguan Qingyuan. He said softly, "yes, I have broken through. It seems that there is only one step between the beginning of heaven and the beginning of man. In fact, there is a big difference. If I really want to kill you last time, you have no chance to escape to the ancestral land of the western regions." "Then why do you Why don''t you just kill me... " Blue eye Eagle roars. "I want to give you a chance to realize that you have made a mistake and know how to go back. Unfortunately, your final decision has made me very disappointed. I believe that the second younger brother of Jiuquan will be deeply distressed and can''t sleep in peace." Jiaohuang said very quietly, but he was extremely bitter in his heart. His brother, who was once close to each other, is now the enemy of life and death. This is not the end he wants, but it can not be avoided.As he spoke, he had stopped in front of Shangguan Qingyuan, his eyes were very complicated, and he regretted: "at the beginning, you were my favorite young people. It''s a pity that you have embarked on a road of no return." "Ha ha!" Shangguan Qingyuan actually laughed, but he was sneering at him and said, "it''s too hypocritical for the saint to say so! I admit that it was we who insisted on going to the battlefield, but then when we were in danger and asked for help, what was your reaction? " "Did you ask for help?" Jiaohuang raised his arm for a meal. "Now that it''s done, is it necessary to pretend?" Shangguan Qingyuan sneered. "I clearly remember that at that time, the five of us were surrounded by a group of saints and cut off the only way out of the portal as soon as we entered the battlefield of heaven and earth. We had no choice but to fight to the end. Finally, when the five of us could not find any hope of survival, we sent you a message and asked for help. But what about you?" Speaking of this, Shangguan Qingyuan laughed at himself and was immediately filled with resentment in his eyes. He said coldly: "in our hearts, the most respected Holy One, what have you done? Even the response is too lazy to respond. You say, you deserve to be the leader of the eastern region? A man like you is worth my life? " Jiaohuang''s brow was tight. He could not help turning his head to look at the three saints. Seeing that their faces were constantly changing, he finally understood that the news of five people''s asking for help was intercepted by the four saints! With a sigh, the emperor turned back and said frankly, "no matter whether you believe it or not, I haven''t got any news of asking for help. If there is, even if I know that there is danger, I will go to rescue you without hesitation." "It''s too late." Shangguan Qingyuan sighed. Judging from the look of the three saints and the three saints, he could already judge that he might have misunderstood him before, but once some things started, they could not go back. A struggle flashed in his eyes, and Shangguan Qingyuan said in a deep voice: "in order to repay the kindness you received in those years, I will give you a piece of advice and leave immediately, or you will all die here!" "What?" The emperor frowned. "Shangguan Qingyuan, since you don''t want to live, I will help you." However, just as the emperor''s words were blurted out, a hoarse and old voice suddenly sounded in Shangguan Qingyuan''s body. And at the same time, a terrible breath, awakened with lightning speed, instantly filled this piece of heaven and earth! "Yes! That''s the hunch However, the feeling of cold will disappear from the beginning. And at this moment, the mysterious voice appeared, and he knew at the first time that this was the source! That''s the key! "Let''s go Without a little thought, the ice Lord drank violently, at the same time, with a big hand, he forced to break the dingkong technique, and used the great magic power to transfer the three people of shangxuansheng and the green eye carving out in an instant! "The green eye carving will be handed over to you. If you can kill it, you can''t kill it. You can''t drag it to me!" In a hurry to explain a word, the ice demon lord step toward Shangguan Qingyuan, full of momentum, this piece of heaven and earth suddenly turned into nothingness, amazing extreme! As for the shadowless sword, he has no time to pay attention to it now. Jiaohuang also made a response at the first time, but he did not retreat. His eyes were shining like two rounds of scorching sun. With a decisive blow, the power of fire was surging and turned into the strongest blow, killing Shangguan Qingyuan! How strong is the strength of Jiaohuang and ice demon lord? One strike with all one''s strength is not enough to kill another hundred Shangguan Qingyuan! See Shangguan Qingyuan, will end up in pieces! "Ah However, in this moment, accompanied by a painful scream, his whole temperament suddenly changed. A torrent of evil spirit surged out of his body and turned into a bloody torrent, which exploded to the two emperors! "Boom A huge explosion, ring through the entire battlefield, shaking the earth! Then, a piece of terrifying airflow swept out with the center of three people. A scene of the end of the world quickly appeared in the minds of tens of thousands of creatures in the xuanhuang battlefield! "How could it be?" At this moment, Wu Tian''s five men and Li Tian''s two of yinwu mountain got up at the same time and looked at the battlefield in disbelief! Shengpeng mountain, who was preparing to leave Zhongxuan saints, also stopped in the void one after another, staring at the front, their eyes full of shock and horror! Because in their mind, the emperor Jiaohuang and the ice Demon Lord were defeated. Like meteorites, they flew towards the sky, spraying blood and coloring the sky! It is hard to imagine why they were defeated by Shangguan Qingyuan? Li Tian frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "why did the God of corpse awaken and seize the house ahead of time? Has the plan failed?""The original God of the corpse God?" Wu Tian''s five people can''t help but look at each other. At the same time, a terrible idea emerges in his mind. Should Shangguan Qingyuan be robbed and reborn by some terrible existence? "Li Tian, shangxuansheng defected and the plan failed. All the ten saints and the creatures of shengpengshan were destroyed, and the sixth tooth emperor was also destroyed by the emperor Jiao. Order quickly, let all saints in xuanhuang battlefield come to help. Remember, be quick!" All of a sudden, a hasty voice rings out in Li Tian''s mind. The owner of the voice is the green eye carving! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "Failed?" Hearing the news, Li Tian was a little distracted. This plan, it can be said, is in his hands. How could it fail? The ten saints and the creatures of Shengpeng mountain were destroyed. Even the sixth tooth emperor died in Longgu mountain. Even the original God of the corpse God had to wake up in advance. All this, completely out of his control, what is the matter? "Shua!" With a sharp turn of his eyes, he looked to the sky. "There are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortune and fortune overnight. Some things are often unexpected." This sentence, immediately appeared in the heart. He understood that there was no sky without a sign! Looking at each other, he said, "you''re right. In fact, we''ve been to Longgu mountain for a long time. From the memory of Shangxuan sage, we learned about your overall plan. We set up a killing game, waiting for your people to take the initiative to die, but..." Speaking of this, Wu Tian looked at the direction of Longgu mountain and frowned: "there is a terrible yuan Shen in Shangguan Qingyuan''s body, which is a problem I didn''t think of at all." After hearing the speech, Li Tian had a moment''s silence. With his mind, those things that he didn''t know, he soon understood. Self mocking smile, he put his hands on his back, then turned his eyes, and also looked at the direction of Longgu mountain, and said with a light smile: "no day, you are more difficult than I imagined. If there is no accident, I will fall on your hand this time, but there is the God of corpse, you and the ice Lord, there is no chance of turning the tables." "What is the original God of the corpse God?" Wu Tian doubts. "He was one of the four most powerful deities under his adoptive father. At that time, sikonglie and several ancient gods such as tongtianqiao joined hands to kill them. However, with the help of his adoptive father, they were able to retain the next trace of spirits. After millions of years of cultivation, they finally gave birth to a complete yuan Shen." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that there were not many emotional waves on the surface, but the heart was shocked. In the heyday of the false god, he was a real God. How could the four gods under his seat be poor? According to Wu Tian''s estimation, when the corpse God was at its peak, it was also the existence of pseudo gods. Moreover, the most important point is that if he hears correctly, what Li Tian said is that they can keep the next trace of remnant souls. In other words, all the four gods are still alive now! At this time, xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, in fact, don''t worry about it. The original strength of the corpse God is really strong, but now there is only one yuan God. Even if the usurpation is successful, it will be difficult to recover to the peak combat power of his life in a short time." "But..." "I know what you want to say, but don''t worry! The four gods will come into the world, and some existence will not sit idly by. " Speaking of this, Xiao Wuhao suddenly sneered and continued: "in other words, the birth of the corpse God is not a good thing for the western regions. Therefore, he has been hiding in Shangguan Qingyuan, but he has been reluctant to take it away." "Some existence?" No one was surprised. "Take your time to see." Xiaowutian said mysteriously, then there was no response. Here, Li Tian talks again, but he is giving Wu Tian a voice. "No day, I will give you three ways to go. First, cooperate with me and I, I can assure you that the false gods will disappear in the world and will not threaten anyone. Second, return to the reincarnation land immediately and not participate in everything here. The third way is a dead end. I don''t need to say, but you should understand it." Wu Tian hears speech, on the spot Leng Leng. "Don''t ask why." Just as he was about to ask questions, Li Tian added a few words by voice. Wu Tian was dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "I am still that sentence. The weather is unpredictable. Who can predict the final outcome?" "Is it? Do you have any other means? " Li Tian was surprised. "To be honest, when the corpse God appeared, I had no way out. After all, under the overwhelming force of war, all my plans and plans were like children''s play. However, who knows whether there will be a miracle in the end? Let''s wait and see. " Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Miracle?" Li Tian smiles, quite a bit disdainful flavor, and then also did not say anything, quietly paying attention to the Longgu mountain battlefield. Longgu mountain no longer exists. Within a hundred thousand miles, it is fragmented and devastated. In the middle of the battlefield, the ancient Qingyuan stood proud in the air. No, the soul and memory of the ancient Qingyuan have been replaced by the corpse God, that is to say, the ancient Qingyuan has died. The corpse God stands in the air, with a tremendous momentum and blood shining all over his body, just like the Shura from hell. His red eyes seem to be soaked with blood and emit evil spirit that can''t be broken, which makes people tremble! In contrast, the ice Lord and the Jiaohuang, who were stopped in the nine sky, were black and blue all over their bodies. Their faces were pale. Blood was sprayed from the wounds like arrows and dyed red half of the sky!In the distance of three people, there is still a battlefield. The green eye eagle and the sage of Shangxuan fought bloody battles in this place. The mountains and rivers poured down, and the land of millions of miles was directly destroyed into nothingness! Jiaohuang said in a deep voice: "nine younger brother''s strength has improved a lot. It seems that Shangxuan three people can''t drag on for long." The ice demon lord gazed at the corpse God below, frowned and said: "the most troublesome thing is the alien creatures. Now that the plan is exposed, Li Tian will certainly make some moves. When the time comes, other creatures will come in one after another. This time, we are really on the verge of extinction." "By the way, have you seen the sword without shadow?" The master of the cold ice devil said: "you must take the opportunity to slip away. You immediately order Zhongxuan saint to lead Murong Mingyu three people to look for them. You want to see people alive and dead to see corpses!" "Good." The emperor nodded and immediately gave the voice to the sage. "The sword without shadow is actually a spy!" After receiving the message from the emperor, the eyes of Zhongxuan Saint burst out with a big hand, and said to Murong Mingyu, "go with this saint, dig three feet, and find him out." After all this, Jiaohuang and the ice Demon Lord looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then swayed, both appeared opposite the corpse God. Jiaohuang immediately said: "corpse God, when you were lucky to escape, you should cherish this opportunity!" "You know me?" The corpse God was surprised, and his voice was no longer hoarse and sonorous. "When you were killed by Sikong Zhanshen and tongtianqiao, I watched the battle from a distance, so I recognized your identity from your breath the first time you appeared." Jiaohuang road. It was a long-standing memory, but also an unforgettable history. At that time, his current strength only served as cannon fodder. "So you are the little reptile." The corpse god suddenly realized and then told. "In that war, if it was not for the gods who fought at the critical moment, our four great generals might have been destroyed. Although we escaped a disaster, they were still alive in fear. Today''s strength is less than 1% of the original level. This feud can be said to be a bitter feud." "All of it, you asked for it." For these people who regard life as nothing, Jiaohuang has no sympathy in his heart. "Ask for it? You are a little ant like character, what qualifications to say such words? Since Sikong lie has gone to the holy world, I will kill you first and collect some interest! " The corpse God''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand to throw his feet. The nine days and ten places were instantly extinguished, which was astonishing! "Ice demon lord, you were lucky that year. You were selected by the people of mietian Zhan body clan. You were sealed in Fengmo pool with great magic power in advance. You escaped the destruction of ancient times. However, you should not go out and meddle in your business and die!" The corpse God''s arm protruded out, and his big hand turned into Eagle claws. It seemed that he had supreme magic power. The emperor of Jiao and the Demon Lord both shook their bodies and flew towards them uncontrollably! "How strong!" The ice demon lord''s pupil shrinks, and his face changes, he decisively says to the Emperor: "if you go to deal with the green eye carving, the corpse God will be handed over to me to deal with it!" "What?" The emperor was shocked. "Don''t worry. If I didn''t have some means to protect my life, how could I live to this day?" "Since you know that I was chosen by the mietian war group, you should understand that I am not killed if you say you want to kill me!" he said coldly "Boom A startling Qi machine suddenly burst out of his body! At the same time, the two bodies were forcibly captured by the corpse God, and suddenly stopped in the void, just like two hard rocks, standing between the heaven and the earth! "How could it be?" The corpse God was shocked, and the calm and calm before finally disappeared. "There''s nothing impossible!" With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, the master of the cold ice immediately sent the emperor to the battlefield where the green eye carving was located, and told him not to be soft hearted for the sake of the safety of the eastern regions. And his eyes, from the beginning to the end, have never left the corpse God, and more and more cold! "At that time, the world only knew that I was selected by the mietian battle group, but no one knew that they left me the same thing that could destroy all the gods, that is, ten drops of blood in the third stage!" The voice did not fall, the face of the ice demon lord, suddenly became a pale, and like very painful, twisted to the extreme, appeared particularly ferocious! The next moment, in the corpse God Jing Shu''s eyes, a drop of golden blood, overflow from the forehead! "Boom..." Blood in the world, the sky suddenly thundered, the wind howled between heaven and earth, and the vision appeared frequently! To be exact, it is like a deity banished to the world, which makes the earth tremble and the Star River vibrate! "The blood of the third stage of mietian battle! How can they give you such things? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! " The corpse God''s body trembled and roared, as if he had seen the God, and his voice was full of strong fear!"Ten drops of blood was originally given to me by him, but in order to protect the heaven and the thousands of people in the eastern region, how about wasting a drop? Death!" The Lord of the cold ice roared and the golden blood moved. The Qi machine that destroyed all the heaven and earth turned into a divine light more brilliant than the scorching sun, and plundered the corpse God! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 The world is shining like a lamp! However, for the corpse God, it is an irresistible, invincible God of death! He did not dare to have the slightest love of war, and turned away from the empty. However, just at the moment when he had just integrated into the void, a golden wave gushed out from the blood, enveloping the ten worlds and imprisoning the void for millions of miles! "Shua!" The corpse God staggers out of the void. Before he can stand firm, he suddenly feels a fatal sense of crisis, which is like a tidal current. His whole body explodes, and he suddenly looks up. He can''t help but glare and roar in horror! "No!" Just as he roared, the golden blood, like a sharp arrow, shot into his abdomen with a puff, and after entering, the blood never appeared again, as if it had evaporated. "Boom The next moment, accompanied by a painful scream, the corpse God''s body exploded, blood splashed, dyed the sky red! "The gods and the forms are gone?" It''s too unreal to pay attention to the creatures in this battlefield and see this scene as if they were in a dream. The corpse God is one of the most powerful generals under the puppet God. He has lived in the world for countless years. Millions of years ago, he was killed by a drop of blood when he was lucky enough to escape in front of several ancient gods in tongtianqiao? What''s more, God and form are all destroyed, and there is no chance of reincarnation? Although we do not want to believe it, the facts are in front of us, so they can''t believe it! Then, xuanhuang battlefield boiling! People from the eastern region are full of admiration and horror in their hearts! A drop of blood, there will be such a divine power, since ancient times, I am afraid only the people of the mietian war body can do it! However, the living creatures in the western regions, including the green eye carving, are full of fear and despair just like the dead corpse gods! "How could this happen..." Yinwu mountain, Li Tian, Zhao Qing and qingyilong are all dull and mumbling in their hearts. They are not unable to accept the death of the corpse God, but it is difficult to accept it. How strong is the nature of the war to destroy heaven! Who knows the strength of corpse gods better than them? After taking the house, even if the strength did not recover to the peak state, it was an indisputable fact that it exceeded the period of heaven and man. This can be seen from a move that seriously injured the ice Lord, but was killed by a drop of blood? Three people look at each other, eyes at the same time emerged a wipe of murder. Seeing the horror of the war, the three wanted to kill wutianzhu on the spot. However, they knew that the four men of Han Tian were here. If they did, they would surely suffer the losses. Not only Li Tiansan, but also Gongsun haoshu, who were scattered in various places, also began to brew in their hearts. If such figures are not removed in time, they will surely suffer in the future! In fact, Wu Tian''s heart is constantly shaking, and there are countless doubts in his mind, such as who gave the blood of the ice demon lord? Why did he say that he was chosen by the mietian battle group? But now, obviously, it''s not the time to think about these issues. After stabilizing his mind, he looked at Li Tian and said, "everything can''t be sure. Miracles will happen at any moment. Li Tian, am I right?" After a little silence, Li Tian is ready to nod and admit. Because he was a man who didn''t like affectation, he did what he wanted, but at this moment, he suddenly looked up at the sky, and his face changed, his mouth slightly lifted and he uttered a few meaningful words - that''s not necessarily! Wu Tian frowns and looks at Han Tian''s four people. At the same time, he follows Li Tian''s eyes, and his pupils suddenly contract. I saw that on those nine days, I don''t know when, there was a huge storm. In the storm, lightning flashed, but it was strange that there was no sound in such a huge formation! At this moment, all the creatures in the xuanhuang battlefield also looked at the sky one after another! Into a dead silence! Han Tianshen said in a deep voice, "only one person in the ancient battlefield could do this." "False gods!" Several people look at each other, spit out these three words with one voice. The ice Demon Lord is also looking up at the sky, his face is dignified and incomparable. Jiaohuang took a step and quickly showed up at his side. Looking at the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice: "demon lord, it seems that you killed the corpse God and completely angered the pseudo gods." "No, he did it not because of me, not because of the corpse God, but because of the ten drops of blood." The ice demon lord shook his head and said, "take Wutian and the rest of you and leave quickly! He''s targeting me and won''t stop you. " Jiao Huang''s face changed and he said in a hurry: "demon lord, you..." The ice demon lord waved his hand, but his face became calm and calm. "There is no joy in life and no pain in death. As early as the destruction of ancient times, I should have been buried in this battlefield. It is because of their relationship that I can live to this day. Therefore, in any case, I will not let the false gods get the remaining nine drops of blood.""Is nine drops of blood important to him?" The emperor frowned. The ice demon lord nodded and said, "it''s very important. With these nine drops of blood, he will be able to break the seal immediately. By then, the eastern regions will surely be devastated, and even the reincarnated mainland will be hard to escape." The emperor was silent. "I''ll protect you, my God." Finally, the emperor of Jiaohuang made a decision, solemnly promised the Lord of ice, and then shook himself and disappeared. "Oh! After escaping for so long, it''s time to show up. " People do not know, at this moment in the stars, sounded a helpless low sigh. "Shit! You have been in the astral world for so long. I thought you were like tongtianqiao. You had another plan for Wutian! It turns out to be an evasion of responsibility. " Then, another voice with deep contempt sounded. If Wu Tian is in the star world at this time, he will be surprised to find that in the deepest part of the chaotic zone, Xiao Wuhao is staring at a stone tablet with disdain. And on that stone tablet, there are eight big characters -- mietian Zhan Ti, Shen Mo graveyard! "It''s not responsibility, but gratitude. If it hadn''t been for Sikong lie, who used his own blood and flesh to refine me into a magic stele, which was the key to sealing the false gods, now I would have been destroyed and turned into a dust between heaven and earth, just like other ordinary stones." A voice of loss and melancholy rings out from the stone tablet! "Did Sikong lie use his flesh and blood to forge you?" Xiaowuhao was surprised. "Yes! Therefore, I have one tenth of the strength of Sikong lie. " Stone tablet road. "Tut tut!" Xiao Wuhao''s eyes were shining. He looked up and down at the stone tablet. He said in his mouth, "if you let Wu Tian know that there is a magic object hidden in the star world, which is countless times more powerful than the ice Lord, I don''t know what kind of reaction will appear." Stone tablet said: "after I leave, if he asks, you can only say my origin, other don''t reveal too early." "It seems that I only know your origin." Xiao Wuhao shakes his head and laughs bitterly. After hundreds of years, he does not waste his mind. As a result, he only tells the origin of the stone tablet. As for the rest, he knows nothing about it. "It seems that I forgot. I''ll tell you when we get together next time. Well, I''m leaving. To thank you for taking me in and keeping it secret for so many years, I''d like to tell you that the magic well at the bottom of death is actually the spring of life. " "What?" When xiaowuhao''s body was shocked, his first thought was to confirm whether the news was true. However, when he returned to God, he found that the stone tablet had disappeared! His eyes twinkled, he cried out: "before leaving, answer me a question. Why are you in the beast cave, and why does Ru Chen regard you as a bed board?" "I didn''t want to talk about it again." The sound of the stone tablet rings, and it is difficult to capture the exact location. "In fact, Ru Chen is my incarnation." After a long silence, the voice of the stone tablet finally rings again, but it is very short. Moreover, I don''t know if it is an illusion. From that voice, Xiao Wuhao actually reads out a kind of grief and grief that cannot be separated. "Only you and I know this matter. I hope that no third person will know about it before the destruction of the ancient battlefield, including Wutian." Stone tablet road. "I understand." Xiao Wuhao nodded instinctively. "Wait a minute. Ru Chen is the embodiment of the stone tablet. That means that the real father of yetian brothers should be stele?" Xiao Wuhao''s face was very strange. Until then, he really understood why the stone tablet would stay in the star world and refused to go. "It seems that it''s another unknown evil fate. It''s interesting." Xiao Wuhao smiles and flies to the scorching sun with a very strange smile. Over the ice Lord, the silent storm is more and more huge, tearing up half of the sky! Although we can''t hear any sound or feel any breath, we can see from the shocking vision that as long as the storm swept away, there is no living creature in this battlefield, including the ice Lord! "What? If the cold ice demon lord dies, the Jiaohuang alone will not be able to frighten the western regions. " Wu Tian frowns into a ball, eyes are also very gloomy, heart is like ants on a hot pot, impatient. "Wu Tian, all I can do is this. Next, Dongyu depends on you." At this time, the voice of the ice demon lord rang out in his mind, and the God of heaven was sweeping away. All of a sudden, the ice demon lord''s whole body rose up and down, suddenly a wisp of flame like dark ice! Don''t want to know that this is the function of burning the whole body, turning into the strongest blow, and burning jade and stone with the gods of pseudo gods! But how strong is the fake God? Even if the ice Lord burns all the vitality, it is estimated that he can not cause any damage to the spirit of the pseudo God! "What should I do? Tongtian bridge, Tongtian Suo, ancient city, where are you? Why don''t you appear No sky in the heart of roar."Oh! False gods, after all these years, why don''t you give up your heart? " At this time, a deep sigh sounded between heaven and earth, a dark stone tablet appeared in the sky above the ice Demon Lord. The moment the stone tablet appeared, the ice Demon Lord was shocked to find that the original crazy burning life function was actually out of control and quickly extinguished! Then, the ice Lord, Wutian, Jiaohuang three people''s minds, at the same time sounded a voice. "I''ll fight for ten thousand years for you. If you still can''t eliminate the false gods after 10000 years, I can''t do anything about it." When the words fell, I saw that the stone tablet burst out a thousand feet of divine splendor and a profound force. It was actually a direct shock to the spirit of the pseudo gods, and rolled up the long brewing storm, rushed to the nine days above, and instantly disappeared in everyone''s sight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 It was so fast, like a meteor across the night sky. We just saw the stone tablet and then disappeared. There was no suspense. All the creatures in this battlefield were shocked to speechless by the sudden scene. After a few minutes of silence, the xuanhuang battlefield exploded! "What on earth is it that can easily shatter even the gods'' minds? Why have you never heard of it before?" "Judging from what it said before, we should get to know the deity. It is estimated that it is a terrible ancient demon again!" Different creatures communicate with each other and talk about each other to express their thoughts. Dongyu is also full of doubts. In particular, the emperor of Jiao and the Lord of ice were completely confused. At this time of terror, I didn''t think that the disaster would happen. Even the pseudo God''s mind, in front of it, is like a child''s play, instantly crush, what is it sacred? Even in Wu Tian''s mind, it is also a mess. The stone tablet came and went in a hurry, but he clearly captured the eight characters. Fight against the sky! The graveyard of gods and demons! In his memory, there happened to be a stone tablet engraved with these eight characters, that is, the stone bed left by Ru Chen in the cave. He clearly remembers that when he went to the cave of ten thousand beasts and took over the three beasts of bird saints, he inadvertently entered the cave where Confucian Chen died and finally found the stone bed. And, at that time, he was still on the stone bed, feeling a strange smell. For this reason, he was puzzled for a long time. Later, because he was too late to figure out the mystery, he simply put the stone bed into the star world. He wanted to say that he would think about it later when he was free. However, up to now, he has been busy and busy. As time goes by, he has forgotten. I just didn''t expect that it would come out again and show such a terrible side. However, it is too mysterious to look at the surface. We must go to the star world to find out whether the stone tablet is still there. "It''s too naive of you to escape even now." Just when Wu Tian plans to go to the star world to find out the truth, an evil laugh suddenly rings. Looking up, Li Tian, Zhao Qing and qingyilong are about to leave, but they are surrounded by Han Tian. Staring at Li Tian, his eyes twinkle, Wu Tiandao: "leave that book, I''ll let you go." "Without heaven, we can''t let the tiger return to the mountain!" Han Tian''s face changed. "I have my own discretion." With a faint smile, Wu Tian continued: "Li Tian, this is your only chance to leave the list and leave alive. Otherwise, you will not have any chance to win in the face of the five of us." "I do have the list, but I want to know why?" Li Tian''s eyes are full of doubts. "I want to see what you''re planning." When the corpse God came into the world before, Li Tian gave him three ways, especially the first one, which made Wu Tian feel very strange. Therefore, he suspected that Li Tian had something else to do to turn to the false gods. "I see." Li Tian suddenly realized that he simply took the last book from the mustard bag and threw it to Wu Tian. He said in a meaningful way: "I won''t let you down. I hope you don''t let me down." After that, he turned to leave, just took two steps, and then suddenly turned back: "by the way, you lost in No.2 theater last time, but I lost in xuanhuang battlefield this time. We are a draw. The next time we meet is when we can tell the real victory or defeat, you should be careful." Then, Li Tian swept to the four of Han Tian and said with a smile: "some old friends, I don''t know when I can get together this time. If I miss my friend, or I feel bored in the eastern region, I might as well come to the ancestral land of the western regions as a guest. I''m always welcome." "Don''t worry. If you have a chance, I''ll definitely go there. But you have to prepare more beauties. Of course, if it''s Zhao Qing, you won''t have to dirty my handsome man''s hands." Han Tian laughs with evil. "You..." As soon as he said this, Zhao Qing''s face immediately cooled down. Just as he was about to speak out, Li Tian''s big sleeve was brushed, and his dark power was spurt. He rolled it up and disappeared into the sight of the five people. Looking back, Han Tian said unhappily, "Wu Tian, what are you thinking? Don''t you know, this is the best chance to kill them? " The corner of his mouth slightly lifted. Tiantian opened the list and took a look at it. Seeing that there was no mistake, he thought about it. He took it into the star world and gave it to Xiao Wuhao. After all, it was related to the seven five robbers, and there must be no difference. Until then, he joked: "as long as he is still alive, he will not worry about finding the next opportunity. However, some people who want the green eye carving miss this time, I''m afraid they will never have another chance." "Blue eye carving! How can I forget it? Let''s go and set out at once It is said that the eyes of the four people bloom with bright essence. At the command of the night sky, everyone rises to the sky one after another, turning into light and shadow, shooting towards the sky quickly!Along the way, Wu Tian always looks thoughtful. Han Tian''s four people also asked several times, but the response was just a smile. However, according to their minds, they have probably guessed that it must have something to do with Li Tian. Half an hour later, the five people all came to Longgu mountain, but the original Longgu mountain has disappeared, leaving only a fragmented land. The ice demon lord, the Jiaohuang, the four saints, Murong Mingyu, had already gathered here. In front of them, there was a huge object lying on the ground. It was the green eye carving. As soon as the six tooth emperor dies, the corpse God dies, and the spirit of the pseudo God disappears. For the green eye carving, it is undoubtedly the end of the real world. Originally, it still wanted to run away, but when the stone tablet shattered the spirit of the pseudo gods, the first thing that the ice demon lord thought of was it. He immediately took his hand and forcefully captured it from thousands of miles away to his side and injured him easily. As soon as he saw the five people, the emperor immediately said with a smile: "a few bastards, I thought that Li Tian had prepared some natural materials and exotic treasures for you, or offered some attractive conditions. He would not be willing to come back!" "Master Jiao Huang, do you doubt us?" Han Tian is stunned. "What do you say?" The emperor asked. "I think it''s like the five brothers who risked their lives to go to yinwu mountain for a banquet at Hongmen. Unexpectedly, you don''t care about our safety, but you doubt our loyalty. Alas! What a chill to Ben Han Tian sighed and was obviously disappointed. "Er!" Jiaohuang and the ice Demon Lord looked at each other, shaking their heads and laughing. Glancing at a few young people in front of the body, the color of appreciation in the eyes of the ice demon lord flashed out mercilessly. Seeing that Han Tian was still dying, the Demon Lord turned his eyes and said, "we all know that you have made the greatest contribution this time. So I discussed with the emperor of Jiaohuang and gave you the green eye carving. Power should be your reward." "What?" Han Tianyi Leng, seriously doubt his ears, is not something wrong. Wu Tian''s four people are also astonished. "Alas Jiao Huang sighed deeply and said sadly: "you must have known that the green eye carving is my sworn brother. It once fought with me and made great contributions to the eastern regions. I can''t bear to put it to death now." "So, before you came, I had a careful discussion with the Demon Lord. Instead of killing it, I would like to sign a soul contract with one of you. On the one hand, it can restrain it, and on the other hand, it can also contribute to the elimination of pseudo gods. The most important thing is that the devil and I agree that only you are qualified in today''s world The grid controls it. " Looking at the dying blue eye carving lying in the pool of blood, the Jiao emperor''s expression is full of pain and helplessness. If he had a choice, how could he give his brother as a mount? Wu Tian''s five people listened to each other and looked at each other. Before they came, they were still racking their brains to think about how to persuade the emperor. However, the result was so unexpected that they delivered them to the door before they could speak. How can they refuse such a good thing? Then, the question comes, who should the blue eye carving belong to? "Wait a minute." However, at this time, a slightly gloomy voice sounded. People saw that the sage of Zhongxuan strode forward and bowed his hands to the emperor Jiao and the demon lord and said, "holy master, Lord demon, I am not questioning your decisions, but I''d better ask for some things first." Hearing the speech, Wu Tian''s five eyebrows immediately picked up, and then the figure flashed, one after another fell beside the green eye carving, and their eyes twinkled at Zhongxuan saint. Jiaohuang and the Demon Lord are also puzzled. As for the three of them, their eyes were shining, and they stood by with interest. Without waiting for a response, the Zhongxuan sage turned to look at Wu Tian and others, and arrogantly asked, "you have been explained by the emperor Jiao before. Now Ben Sheng has two questions. As long as you can explain clearly, Ben Sheng will not have any opinions about the decision of the emperor Jiao and the Demon Lord. On the contrary, if you can''t satisfy Ben Sheng with your explanation, you can''t get blue eye sculpture ¡£¡± On hearing this, the four men of Han Tian looked at each other with a heavy smile on their faces. With a bang, the momentum broke out completely without any sign, just like a torrent, oppressing the sage of Zhongxuan. It seems that the posture is going to be direct. But at this time, Wu Tian stretched out his hand to stop them, and made a wink, indicating not to be impulsive. Then his eyes narrowed slightly and said to the sage in the middle of the sky: "you say it." The sage of Zhongxuan scanned the four men, their faces gloomy as water. To be honest, when the momentum of the four men broke out, there was an indelible fear in his heart. Even in an instant, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and they were almost able to wring water out! Shangxuansheng understood that if the four joined forces, he would not be an opponent.But at the thought of the Jiaohuang and the Demon Lord here, if they were brave enough, they would not dare to be arrogant. They also decided to look at some people and question them coldly. "The first question is, Wutian, why do you want to tell the emperor Jiaohuang not to tell Ben Sheng all these things? Are you doubting that Ben Sheng is also a spy? Second, did you kill Li Tian? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Hearing this, Wu Tian smiles directly. Because he really couldn''t understand why the sage of Zhongxuan asked such a stupid question? Zhongxuan saint''s face was iron blue, and his anger in his eyes was clearly visible. He said in a deep voice, "please tell me your reason in front of everyone." Wu Tian''s smile changed. It was a complete sneer. "Since you put your face up and beat me, I''m not polite. Before answering this question, I want to ask the saint why you sent Hongyu to assassinate me, and what is your intention?" Every word he said, he would take a step forward. Zhongyang spilled out a kind of towering domineering power. Zhongxuan sage''s pupil was constricted, and he could not help but retreat again and again, until the end of Wutian''s words and after stopping, he was able to stabilize his figure. He was shocked, and his heart was immediately shocked. This matter, only he and Hongyu know, he also believe, even if it is dead, Hongyu will never betray him, but how does Wutian know? "Has Hongyu been hunted by him?" Suddenly, a terrible thought appeared in my heart. "Have you forgotten that I can read other people''s memories? Originally, I didn''t want to investigate this matter. After all, as long as you are not a spy, who ever thought that you would be so uninteresting. In this case, I will settle the account with you today! " Sure enough, the next sentence of Wu Tian proves this conjecture. "And such things! Old man, if you don''t explain clearly today, even if the emperor of Jiaohuang is present, this handsome boy will let you splash blood on the spot! " Han Tianleng drinks, always evil spirit suddenly disappears, is replaced by indifference! The night sky four people did not speak, but their figures flashed at the same time. They stood on one side and surrounded the holy man of Zhongxuan in the center. The cold light burst out from my eyes, including the strong killing machine! Moreover, the most powerful magic skills of their own were brewing without any cover up. The Qi machine of the world, like the tide, rolled away in all directions! Obviously, they did kill! Seeing this, Zhongxuan sage finally realized that he had made a big mistake. What''s more, when he looked around, he found that the eyes of the emperor Jiaohuang, the demon lord and the three saints were shining, but he was indifferent. Obviously, he had known about this matter for a long time, and he also saw that several people were planning to stand on the sidelines. Even Wang Yankun, his disciple, chose to keep his body in silence. After this battle, wudianji''s position in the eyes of the emperor of Jiao and the Demon Lord has no one to replace. Therefore, no one wants to touch the bad luck and hurt himself. Most importantly, they all know that the five young people in front of them are lawless masters who dare to speak and act. Although they are the highest status in the eastern regions, they still have self-knowledge. All the people present, I am afraid, only the emperor Jiao and the Demon Lord are capable of suppressing five people. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly and sighed, "it seems that I have no choice now. Anyway, I will tell you the truth today." "The truth?" Everyone frowned. "In fact, I come from the city of darkness, and the dark city Lord controlled by the sky is my own descendants." The sage explained. "Is the shadow your son?" No wonder. Zhongxuan sage nodded his head and said, "yes, when you sent shadow to assassinate yuan Hanchi, the governor of beixuan City, I sensed the power of his blood. Then I paid close attention to him for several days. Finally, I learned that his life was under your control, so I tried to get rid of you and give him a free body." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he immediately sighed: "you can find me to explain the reason clearly. There is no need to fight for death. Besides, shadow is very important to me. I would rather die by myself than have any accident happen to him." "Why?" The sage in Xuan was surprised, and the demon lord and others were also puzzled. Wu Tian raised his eyes and looked at the horizon. Deep in his eyes, he could not help but appear a sad color that could not be broken, but was soon covered up by him. With a silent sigh in his heart, he turned to the holy man of Zhongxuan. Wu Tian promised: "I can''t do it if I want me to cancel the soul contract now, but I can promise you that as long as the shadow does not betray me, I will never hurt him. Moreover, if I say something impolite, he will follow me and go further than you have taught me." "Are you so confident?" The sage of Zhongxuan couldn''t help sneering. "Han, you can''t believe what they have achieved today." Wu Tian confidently smiles. "Of course, if you have to hold on to it, I''ll be with you to the end." Then, Wu Tian added another sentence, but the tone changed, there is a kind of sharp which makes the body and mind tight. The sage of Zhongxuan glanced at the four men of Han Tian, his eyes flickering. In a short period of two or three hundred years, he has reached the unparalleled maturity period one after another, and it is still one-off. From the half step matchless period to the full maturity period, to be honest, the thought of this makes his hair stand on end.Moreover, although the four did not speak, their tacit attitude was enough to show that Wu Tian''s words were true. After thinking about it for a while, Zhongxuan sage finally made a decision. He bowed down to Wu Tian and said, "I apologize to you for my stupid behavior. If you want to investigate, I am willing to bear it, but I hope you can treat the shadow kindly." At the moment, he is really to abandon the past suspicion, and whether Li Tian is dead or not is no longer important. "That''s natural. As for what to investigate, it''s not necessary. The younger generation is not a small minded person. If you really can''t let go of it, you can give me tens of billions of fighting achievements." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth is lifted. "Tens of billions?" Hearing this, the whole audience rolled their eyes, especially the words of the younger generation, which made them speechless. He had foreseen the situation. "Since all the words have been said, it''s better to settle all the gratitude and resentment at this moment." As soon as his eyes turned, Wu Tian looked at Wang Yankun. He didn''t like to drag his feet, nor did he hope that some people would continue to sneak around and disturb the overall situation of the eastern regions. "Murong Mingyu, Wang Yankun, I deeply regret about the ban and Qizong. When I learned the truth, I was also blaming myself. Now you can offer conditions. As long as it is not too excessive, I will satisfy you." Murong Mingyu''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "the two major sects, the lives of tens of thousands of disciples, and the hanging City refined by brother Yankun and I with all our hard work, can we make up for it by some external things?" Wang Yankun then said, "if I said I would use your blood to make up for all this, would you like to?" Wu Tian faintly smiles and has no unnecessary words. With a big hand and a clang sound, the beheader immediately appears out of thin air. The power of the five robbers holy soldiers suddenly rolls in all directions. Wang Yankun and Murong Mingyu suddenly changed color. They thought that there was no conflict between them. They wanted to fight and quickly prepare for defense. Even the shangxuansheng and zhongxuansheng immediately came forward to plead for the two disciples. However, in their startled eyes, Wu Tian grabs and kills God, not to shoot at Wang Yankun, but to stab his abdomen with his backhand! "No!" Han Tian''s four people''s faces changed dramatically, and they rushed to stop them. The emperor of Jiaohuang and the Lord of ice are the same. They all put their hands together. The existence of heaven has a bearing on the rise and fall of the eastern regions. If the Qihai is abandoned, the consequences will be unimaginable. But it''s too late. No one wants to stop it. Who can stop it? With a puff, the God of beheading didn''t enter the abdomen and penetrated from the back. The light purple blood flowed out like a stream, which was extremely weird and dazzling. "It''s over." Jiaohuang and Huang were stupefied and muttered in their hearts. Why did the situation develop to this point? "Wu Tian, why do you need it? What kind of things are they? Kill them directly. Is it worth it? " Han Tian cried sadly, tears out of control. Night day three people come forward to hold him, there is also water mist in both eyes, but the most is to kill, that is to kill Wang Yankun two people! "I just want to have a clear conscience." Wu Tian smiles at the four people. Then, he pulled out the chopping God with force. Suddenly, the blood was like an arrow, splashing out, and he could not help but eject a blood arrow from his mouth! "Now, are you satisfied?" Wu Tian looks at Wang Yankun two people to say. "You..." Two people cherish staring at the sky, complexities incomparable. "Alas A little later, Wang Yankun sighed deeply: "let''s let the past go." Murong Mingyu looked at the master and sighed: "the master has explained it to me secretly before, and under the guidance of the master, I don''t have much resentment against you in my heart. After all, no matter how powerful the sect is, there will be a day when the vigor will be close." To be honest, the hatred in their hearts did not disappear. However, when they saw the boundless waste gas sea, they finally opened their minds. The past is just a thing of the past. Since he is willing to make up for his mistakes, why not let the gratitude and resentment dissipate and cherish the present and future? "And you?" Wu Tian looks at Gao Yang Hanzheng and says lightly: "for Qingxu sect, I don''t have any guilt. Besides, they still exist in the world now. If you want to revenge, I will accompany you at any time." Gao yanghan is frowning. Without waiting for him to respond, Wu Tian continued: "however, we are all on the same front and have the same goal. I hope that my actions, not to say, can completely eliminate the resentment between you and me. At least, before the death of the hypocrite, you can temporarily put down the hatred in your heart and share the same hatred with everyone." Jiaohuang said: "Wutian is reasonable. If you want to eliminate the pseudo gods, all the creatures in the eastern region, especially the high-ranking figures in the eastern region, you must unite as one. What''s more, Wu Tian can destroy the sea of Qi by himself. What can''t you do "To be honest, if you are in conflict with Wutian, we will only help Wutian, not you. I believe you should understand the truth." The ice demon''s main facial expression is expressionless."What else can I do for that?" Gao yanghan shrugged helplessly, looked at Wu Tian and said, "I promise you, let go of our grudges for the time being, and solve them after getting rid of the false gods in the future." "Ha ha! All of us are people who are sensible and have a major situation. As long as we are united, we can''t destroy the false gods! " No day to the sky to laugh, bold and domineering tone, I have invincible courage, shock this piece of heaven and earth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Seeing the posture of no heaven, we can''t help but feel sorry. As long as the air sea is destroyed, what about the geniuses of evil spirits? It''s a blessing in misfortune to be able to keep one''s life. "No day, you Alas Han Tian had a lot of words to say, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Finally, the thousand words in his heart could only turn into a sigh. "Don''t worry about it. If I dare to do so, I''m sure." Wu Tian smiles, and his heart moves. He takes out a leaf of Tianling grass from the star world. "Tianlingcao! What''s more, it''s still an imperial medicine... " this thing, the magnificent essence of God, like a flood of water enveloped the place, Jiao and others immediately unable to resist pupil shrinkage, exclamations repeatedly. "How can I forget this thing?" Han was angry. "The so-called care is chaotic. We are not the same." Yetian smiles. The four looked at each other, and the indignation and grief on their faces quickly disappeared, replaced by a thick joy. "I said that he was not a rash man. He had a foreign treasure, so he dared to be so unscrupulous. Unfortunately, we all worried about it in vain." The ice demon lord shook his head helplessly and gave a breath in the dark. "Anyway, as long as he''s not dead." The emperor laughed. No one can laugh better than a saint. Swallowing the heavenly spirit grass into the stomach, it immediately turns into a pure force and flows into the sea of Qi. Then, Wu Tian''s face sank, and he arched his hand and said, "Four Saints, please go there in person. In any case, you must find out the shadowless sword." The sage of Zhongxuan nodded his head and said, "if this man is not removed, there will be endless troubles in the future. OK, we will go now. Mingyu, the three of you will also go to help." At the command, the seven men rose to the sky and flew to the end of the xuanhuang battlefield. Because there is no sword left today, there is no way to go except to seek shelter in the ancestral land of the western regions. "Night sky, sky Gang, dragon and tiger, green eye carving belong to, you discuss to tell me again." Wu Tian explained a few words, and then went to the ice Demon Lord. Before he opened his mouth, the Demon Lord said with a smile: "I know what you want to ask. Now, I might as well tell you the truth! In those days, when our enemy and I were fighting in outer space, we were about to die, but a mysterious man suddenly appeared "Mystery man?" Wu Tian frowns. Mo Zhu as like as two peas in seckill: "yes, this man looks exactly like you, and his fighting power is terrifying. My great enemy was killed by him." "It was him." Wu Tian suddenly realizes that in his memory, there is only one person who looks the same as him, that is, the mysterious man who saved him many times. "At that time, after he killed my enemy, he kept looking at me. I thought he would attack me, but at last he said that he took a fancy to my talent and asked me if I would like to follow the mietian battle group and fight in the world." Wu Tiandao: "so you agreed." The cold ice demon lord rolled his eyes and said naturally: "you are not nonsense. You are a person who destroys the heaven and fights the body. It is an invincible existence that can fight with the gods. Of course, I nodded and agreed without saying a word." "And then?" Wu Tian Shan said with a smile "Then he sent me ten drops of blood. He said that if he could refine the ten drops of blood and fuse it with his own blood, he would open up the supreme potential and possess the blood power of half the body of killing heaven. Naturally, I was overjoyed at that time, but the result made me helpless. Until now, I only refined nine drops of blood." The cold ice Demon Lord was helpless. He thought it would be easy to refine ten drops of blood, but he never thought that the blood in the third stage of mietian Zhan body was more difficult to refine than those immortal creatures. Wu Tian frowned and said, "in this way, you have wasted a drop now. Can''t you open half of the blood power of mietian battle body?" "Yes! That''s why, in the face of the corpse God, I''m reluctant to use it. " Ice Lord lost way. After thinking about it, Wu Tian said with a smile: "master devil, please rest assured. When my blood power is upgraded to the third stage, I will give you dozens of drops immediately." "It''s a good feeling." The ice Demon Lord was pleased, then shook his head and sighed: "although I am not a mietian Zhan Ti, I still know about the situation of mietian Zhan ti. It is not so easy to evolve to the third stage." "It''s man-made." Wu Tian smiles and signals to continue. "Later, he told me that the dark sun was coming. In order to save my life, he sealed me and said that someone would come to help me out of trouble one day in the future. Who knows this is millions of years." "Why didn''t you tell me that you were sealed by a mysterious man?" There is no doubt. "What strength did you have at that time, and what qualifications did you have to know?" The ice Lord does not answer questions. "Er!" Wutian is stunned. It seems that the mysterious man, tongtianqiao, Shuntian demon emperor, huojiao, Dazun, master of lighting lamp and others once seemed to have said that, but now they spit out from the mouth of the ice devil, which makes him deeply feel that his fragile heart is hurt again."Stone scissors paper!" All of a sudden, several voices of different temperament sounded at the same time. Wutian and the demon lord and the emperor of Jiaohuang could not help smiling. Night day, Tiangang, dragon and tiger three people, after discussing for a long time, actually choose to use stone scissors cloth way, to decide whether to win or not. As a result, the night sky is scissors, and Tiangang and Longhu are all cloth. "Two brothers, I''m sorry, I won." The cold road in the night, without seeing the color of joy, is not covered up. "It''s not fair. It''s always two wins in three games. We have to play two more games." Tiangang immediately turned over, and the dragon and tiger nodded. "You want to cheat?" The night was dark. "There''s no such thing as cheating. We just want fair competition." Long Hu laughs. "Asshole, said many times, let you in front of us, put away your hypocritical appearance." He didn''t mind if the night sky was angry, but when he saw the honest and honest side of the dragon and tiger, he could not help but get angry. "Cough!" Tiangang looked at the two people with a dry cough. He said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. Come on! The brothers are all trustworthy people. As long as you win another game, we will never have any opinions. Dragon and tiger, do you think so? " "Yes." Long Hu''s Han Han nod, immediately let Tiangang also turn up white eyes. "It seems that you don''t give up if you don''t enter the Yellow River. Well, I''ll see what big waves you can make." Night sky sneers. "Stone scissors paper!" Three people at the same time, the result is that night day is fist, dragon and tiger are all scissors. "Tiangang, what do you mean? Why do you always follow me out?" Long Hu, who claimed to be honest and honest, took the lead in expressing his dissatisfaction. Smell speech, the sky Gang slightly a Leng, immediately feel the heart and lung all want to explode, angrily drink a way: "asshole, is your Yin and Yang eye blind? Didn''t you see that I was the first to go out before you? " "I''m the first one. Although I''m honest, you don''t want to bully me." Long Hu refuted and added a high sounding remark. This makes Tiangang very angry, blue tendons burst up, angry finger and go, if not everyone''s friendship in place, I''m afraid it will be killed immediately. "No day, let''s get started!" Take advantage of this opportunity, night day secretly spread sound to urge, lest two people still don''t give up, continue to pester. Soon, with the help of xiaowuhao, the soul contract between blue eye eagle and night sky is successfully signed. Dragon tiger and Tian Gang see it, and their faces are bitter and astringent, and they finally give up. "Don''t worry, in the future we will help you to get the mount you dream of." Wu Tian patted them on the shoulder to comfort them. Then he took out a leaf from the star world and handed it to yetian for the green eye carving. Night day and Han Tian two people, naturally also repeatedly nodded that is. "By the way, Demon Lord, did you hear from the stone tablet before it appeared?" At this time, the emperor suddenly asked. "Yes, it will give us 10000 years of delay." The ice Lord nodded. "The stone tablet also said this to me." Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "it seems that after the stone tablet startled Hong, he went to the end of the battlefield of heaven and earth to suppress the false gods." "Yes." The emperor nodded and worried: "it was only 700 years before the puppet gods were out of trouble. Now the stone tablet has won us 10000 years. But 10000 years is very long, but for us, it is very short." On hearing this, the ice Demon Lord was still sad and murmured: "if you want to have enough strength to fight against the false gods in ten thousand years, it is even more difficult than going to heaven!" "Haha! Don''t long for others, destroy your own prestige! Don''t worry. What you can''t do will be done by our five brothers. " Han Tian laughs with evil. "I''m not sure." The night is cold and not prevented. "To be honest, I don''t have much confidence either." Dragon and tiger also expressed their attitude. Tiangang did not speak, but his head was shaking slightly. Han Tian was not angry: "I said you, when did you become so cowardly? At the beginning, in the face of many setbacks and tribulations, we have not all come here. Are we still afraid of a mere pseudo God "Today is different from the past. You have to understand that he is a pseudo God, and at his peak, he is a real God." The three of them spoke with one voice. "You You really let Ben down. " Han weather extremely, ruthlessly swept the eye three people, in the side of the birth of sullen. Wu Tian frowned slightly, and stood out to fight the battle: "OK, well, this matter or wait for us to return to the city of samsara, and then make a long-term discussion. The top priority is to find the bright yuan. What''s the news about Jiaohuang and the demon lord?" The emperor shook his head and said, "no, in the past few years in the xuanhuang battlefield, we have looked for it carefully, and we have not sensed any breath. According to the conjecture of the demon lord and me, the bright yuan is not in the battlefield of heaven and earth, or in the ancestral land of the western regions.""I know the whereabouts of guangyuanyuan, but I will tell you only if you promise me." Suddenly, a rebellious voice sounded, the owner of the voice is the blue eye eagle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 After the treatment of the green glass tree, green eye carving finally woke up, lying on the ground, coldly scanning several people. "How dare you threaten us now?" Wu Tian smiles coldly and nods to the night sky. Night sky mind understood, the idea moved, blue eye Eagle body suddenly a tremor, suddenly can not help but roar pain. "Now you are my mount. You must know the meaning of mount by your mind. However, if you are willing to cooperate honestly, maybe I can consider you as my real partner. You can choose by yourself." It''s cold at night. "Nine younger brother, don''t be stubborn any more!" The emperor of Jiao couldn''t bear to say something in a hurry. "You shut up. If it wasn''t for you, I would be controlled by a waste that is inferior to even a mole ant? I used to follow you through life and death, but you treat me like this. What qualifications do you have to say it''s my brother The angry roar of the blue eye eagle. The emperor of Jiao said painfully: "I''m all for you! If you don''t do this, the devil will not let you go. Then you will have only one dead end, nine brothers to worship, and now only you and I are left. I can''t watch you die in any case "I would rather die than be controlled by others." Green eye carves cold road. "Is it? Since you want to die so much, I will help you now. I don''t want this mount! " Night sky heart under a ruthless, began to leave no spare force to crush, blue eye carving was controlled that wisp of soul. "Ah..." At that moment, the body was as red as a spider''s blood! "Night sky, please look at my face, stop Jiaohuang''s face changed dramatically, and he was about to stop him. Unexpectedly, the ice demon lord waved his big hand gently and imprisoned him in the void. He said without expression: "if you don''t want to live, you can''t force him to come, so you can''t do it!" "Damn it, who said I didn''t want to live? Who would think his life would be long? " We did not expect that the ice Lord''s words just finished, green eye Eagle roared out such a sentence. Then, he said to the night sky, "stop it quickly. If I die, none of you want to know the whereabouts of Guangyuan." "Dare to threaten. It seems that you are not aware of your situation." Han Tian''s evil spirit is awe inspiring. "Since you are my mount now, you must be obedient, otherwise what can I do for you?" The night sky face is cold as ice, in the dark deep eye son, actually is emerges a touch of forest to kill the machine! Seeing this, the green eye Eagle quickly softened: "wait a minute. Do you think it''s feasible for us to have a friendly conversation? After all, I am also the emperor of all the monsters in the eastern region. Do you have to save some face for me? " "Face?" Night day Leng Leng Leng, immediately said: "good, I will give you this face, now you quickly tell us, where is the bright yuan? As for the relationship between you and me, we will talk slowly later Say, also let go of that ray of soul crush. After a long time, the blue eye Eagle repaired the broken body, and then sneered: "it''s a group of idiots who still don''t understand such a simple problem." "Hum!" Yetian snorted from his nose. Green eye Eagle sneered: "you fools, have you never thought that since you all know the importance of the light yuan, how can the false gods of the party not know?" "Do you mean?" A few people are surprised, a kind of ominous premonition, quickly sit on the heart. Green eye carved: "once I heard the sixth tooth emperor inadvertently mentioned that before we led the army into the graveyard of gods and demons, the pseudo gods had sent their alien creatures to find the source of light." Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "do you mean that the yuan of light is in the place where the false gods are sealed?" Green eye statue looked at him like an idiot and sneered, "are you not nonsense? This kind of thing, which is related to his life and death, naturally needs to be under his nose all the time, so that he can rest assured. " Hearing the speech, all the people present were silent immediately. If what green eye Eagle said is true, then the next thing will be difficult to do. "It''s a good thing." All of a sudden, his eyes twinkled, Wu Tian Dao uttered such a sentence. The demon lord and others looked up one after another, and their eyes were full of doubts. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "if the green eye Eagle has not deceived us, at least we have known the whereabouts of the light yuan, so we don''t have to go on searching around like a headless fly. And have you ever thought that the light is safer in the hands of the false gods than in any one of us. " On hearing this, everyone suddenly realized. Not really? The most important thing for him to get from the true to the true is that he doesn''t want to be a real God. "How can we get it?" Han Tian doubts. Wu Tian said lightly: "don''t take it. We just need to confirm whether the blue eye carving says it is true or not. If it is, let the yuan of light continue to stay beside the false gods. After ten thousand years, we will go to the end and try to find a way."After saying that, Wu Tian looks at the night sky. Yetian said in a deep voice: "when he said this just now, there was no sign of cheating, but his strength was more than several times stronger than me. It is hard to guarantee that there is any way or secret skill that can confuse my perception." "No matter what, I will investigate this matter myself. Although the battlefield between heaven and earth is extremely dangerous, as long as the false gods do not appear, I believe no one can do anything to get me." Ice demon lord big sleeve a wave, confident full of way. Several people looked at each other with a smile, and Han tianxie said with a smile: "in this way, when we get rid of the sword, we will not be able to return to the city?" "Of course, but before we go back, all the other intelligent creatures must be killed. You don''t need to be involved in this matter. It''s enough for Jiaohuang and me to deal with this matter. By the way, Wutian, don''t forget the promise you made to the sage of beixuan. If you haven''t done it before we come back, hum! Don''t blame me for being rude With a cold hum, the ice Demon Lord and the Jiaohuang looked at each other and nodded, then both disappeared without a trace, leaving a bitter and bitter sky, standing in the same place, speechless for half a sound. "You can''t live by your own sin. I finally realized the true meaning of this sentence." Tiangang schadenfreude way, obviously still for the original days will he drag into the water and dissatisfaction. "It''s true that people who think they''re right usually don''t come to a good end." Green eye Eagle also does not forget the old and new hatred, cold sarcastic way. "You''re inhuman, you''re not animal." Han Tian looked scornful and said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, this handsome boy will never sit idly by and give you full support in spirit." "Spiritual support is useless. Now the devil and the emperor want to see the real thing." Several people rolled their eyes and despised them. "Elder martial brother, we have blocked the sword without shadow. Here are the coordinates. Hurry up." At this time, the voice of the sage of Shangxuan rang out in Wu Tian''s mind. "Just kill it." No day to respond. "But Li Tian is here, don''t you think?" "It turns out that this is the case. Then we should make good use of Fenghua Lv''s separation and let them fight each other. As for whether Li Tian can leave alive or not, it depends on his ability." In the xuanhuang battlefield, on a certain plain, seven people, such as shangxuansheng, surrounded Li Tiansan in a circle. After receiving Wutian''s response, Shangxuan sage''s eyes flashed, and he directly sacrificed the Jidao holy soldier Fangtian''s Halberd and killed the sword without shadow. "Wait, I have something to say." The sword has no shadow, and he is so shocked that he calls out in a hurry. "Give you three rest time to repent." The sage of Shangxuan was indifferent. "You don''t need three breaths. One breath is enough! What is this With a cold smile and a wave of his big hand, a young man in white suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight. This man is just Fenghua Lu, of course, just his own part. Wuying grabbed Feng Hualv''s neck, looked down at Xuansheng and said with a sneer, "if you want your son to live, you should take them away. Otherwise, I won''t kill him by mistake." Xiaxuansheng had received news from Wutian for a long time. Naturally, he understood that it was only a part of the body, but the play was still in full play. Just as he was about to denounce, Li Tian frowned and waved his big hand, and another elegant Lu appeared in everyone''s sight. Seeing this, Jian Wuying''s sneer on his face solidified on the spot. He looked at the fenghualv beside Li Tian and the Fenghua LV in his own hand. An idea that made him unbelievable sprang up immediately. As expected, as he expected, when the sword Qi gushed out from the palm, the elegant Lu in the big hand quickly collapsed. There was no blood spilling, only a piece of elemental energy was floating between the heaven and the earth. "Li Tian, you even sent someone to follow me and calculate me. I won''t kill you today!" The sword was invisible, and the thunder was furious. In a flash, the sword was out of the body. The power of the five robbers Saint soldiers was rolling around in all directions. Li Tian was killed in anger! "Hum! I think it''s you who kept your hand. No, it''s not. I see. It''s no day. It must be him Li Tianleng snorted, and his eyes shot fiercely. However, he immediately realized that he would never be stupid enough to give him a Fen Shen by virtue of his shadowless mind. He also called out a Fen Shen at the moment as a chip to coerce the Xuansheng. Then there is only one explanation left, that is, someone is doing something secretly! And this person, he is very natural to suspect to Wu Tian. Sure enough, when he waved it away, the elegant Lu turned into pure elemental energy and floated in the void. "No day, this time I''m a total loser, but next time, I''m sure you''ll lose with a good faith!" Li Tian''s eyes flashed and murmured. He turned to the sword and said, "you know, in my eyes, you are just a clown, and the western regions don''t need such a fool. You can stay and enjoy the anger of your former companions." After saying that, he nodded to Zhao, who waved his hand. Li Tian and Qing Yilong, including herself, disappeared without warning, and even could not feel a breath.The Four Saints looked at each other. I heard that Wu Tian and others said how good Li Tian was. Although they were all accepting, they were still somewhat disdained. After all, what can a young man who has only lived for less than a few hundred years? However, when they really get along with this son, especially when they judge at the first time that all this is a game set by heaven, even they are ashamed of their reaction and judgment. The sword without shadow is the best example. Now several people have to admit that it is not Wutian and other people exaggerating, but this son is indeed a clever old-fashioned, terrible young man! "The sword has no shadow. Thanks to you, you are still a strong saint. You can''t even understand such a simple question. It''s stupid to suspect Li Tian and give up his last retreat to Shengsheng." The sage of Zhongxuan was cynical. "Thanks to my love for you, I didn''t expect that you were a white eyed wolf. Not only did I betray the eastern regions, but also I had the courage to imprison my son. If I didn''t destroy your bones and raise ashes today, it would be difficult to vent the evil spirit in my holy heart!" Can say these words, and contain such a strong murderous spirit and anger, there is only one person on the scene, he is the lower Xuansheng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "Why? It''s so different from what I expected. I''m not willing, I''m not willing! " Looking at the former companions, comrades in arms, and master, they are all murderous, or stare at themselves coldly. They have unspeakable resentment in their hearts. That kind of resentment, is the hatred to the heaven! If it is not without heaven, secretly save fenghualv, then all this will not happen, he will not fall into a desperate situation. "It''s better to think about what causes you to become the land you are today than to blame others." The North Xuan saint''s cold mouth. After hearing the words, the hatred of Wu Tian in his heart did not decrease by half. On the contrary, it soared like a volcano. Finally, he could not help looking up at the sky and roaring: "I hate it! No day, I will not let you go as a ghost Seeing that there was no shadow of the sword at the moment, he did not know how to repent. He also blamed the elder martial brother on him. The sage of Shangxuan was furious. Although he was usually kind, he was a man with a real temper. "Sonorous!" With a big wave of his hand, the power of fire was so strong that the holy soldier Fang Tian painted halberd suspended in the air was all recovered in a flash. The terrifying power shook all directions, and the land of 100000 instantly turned into nothingness! "Today, even if you die, you will be held up as a cushion!" The sword has no shadow and looks like madness. The life function in the body burns wildly. The five robbers holy soldier belonging to him bursts out the divine light and flies into the air, plundering the Four Saints away! "No, he''s going to blow himself up, no, he''s going to blow himself up!" The sage of Zhongxuan exclaimed. Murong Mingyu, the three of them, have reached a perfect period of cultivation. How can they resist the power of the sword''s self explosion? After hearing the words of Zhongxuan sage, they decisively fled away without any consideration. The lower Xuansheng looked at the sword coldly, and said darkly, "it seems that you have not yet realized that you are dead. You have just broken through half a step of the waste of heaven and man period. What storm can be set off? Today, let''s see the gap between us! " Suddenly, all of a sudden, the Four Swords burst out in the air! "Go to hell and repent for what you have done Shangxuan sage''s tone is incomparably cold. Fangtian painting halberd blows out the breath of destruction. It destroys the sword of the five robbers Saint soldiers, and then passes through the shadowless air sea with lightning speed. The blood is like a fountain, which is frightening! "Ah No day, I curse you not to die well... " This is the most fatal blow. With a scream full of bitterness, the sword is shadowless and the body of the body suddenly explodes. For a moment, the flesh and blood are flying and the bones are all around! Xiaxuan, with a gloomy face, said coldly, "give him a chance to repent. Shangxuan, you are too kind-hearted. This kind of scum can only destroy the bones and raise the ashes, and the spirit and form are all destroyed. That''s what he should end up with After saying that, with a wave of his big hand, the divine power emerged, and the blood and flesh burst out all over the sky and quickly gathered together. Until all of them were reduced to ashes, the lower Xuansheng finally stopped! The sage of beixuan frowned and said with dissatisfaction: "Xiaxuan, at least he has done something for the eastern regions before..." Unexpectedly, before the words were finished, Zhongxuan Saint patted him on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "if it was your disciple, I''m afraid you would do the same." The sage of beixuan was silent. Just think about it. The well-trained disciples are just ungrateful. On the contrary, they still take refuge in the western regions and kidnap the master''s son. Such an unruly behavior really hit five thunder blasts that day. Looking at Murong Mingyu in the distance, Shangxuan sage said with deep meaning: "I hope you can learn from the end of sword shadowless. I don''t expect you to pay much for Dongyu, but at least don''t betray Dongyu and do anything to hurt your companions." "Please remember!" "The younger generation will remember it!" Murong Mingyu, Wang Yankun and Gaoyang Hanzheng all bowed their hands respectfully. Shangxuan Sheng nodded. He was quite satisfied with the choice he had made in Longgu mountain before, when he settled the gratitude and resentment with his elder martial brother, or his present attitude. Then, with his big hand in the air, he took the mustard bag which was shot into the distance and took it into his hand. He said faintly: "the most meritorious person this time is the elder martial brother. The mustard bag without shadow should be owned by him. Don''t you mind?" three great saints, wry smile, here you are the biggest, not all you has the final say? Then, everyone looked at each other with a smile, turned into a piece of streamer, and quickly flew to Longgu mountain. A moment later, when a group of seven people arrived at Longgu mountain and told a simple story about the situation, Wu Tian''s five people were quite surprised. I thought it would take some time for Li Tian, Zhao Qing and qingyilong to leave safely in the face of the anger of sword shadowless. Unexpectedly, they finally walked so easily. Yetian shook his head and said, "it seems that the pseudo gods really value them very much. What I don''t understand is, which point does the pseudo gods value them?""No matter why the puppet gods value them so much, I always have a premonition that Li Tian''s plot is very big, and it is very likely that he is brewing a great conspiracy." No way of heaven, eyes flicker. "Does it hurt us?" Asked the sage. "Then I don''t know." Wu Tian shakes his head. If you change to someone else, you may be able to guess one or two, but Li Tian is really unable to see through. Then, he took a look at the mustard bag given to him by the sage. After a while, the green light was shining in his eyes. The mustard bag with no shadow of sword is actually made of holy soldiers. After calculation, it can be compared with the treasure house of the five city Lords. Suddenly, he had a plan in mind. Wu Tian looked up at the sage, and said, "since you call me elder martial brother, can I ask you to do me a favor?" "Elder martial brother, please say so." In the past, when he called himself "Shengsan", how could he deny himself? Wu Tian is also very embarrassed, because in this way, it is a disguised admission. Xiao Wuhao is his elder, but now he can''t control so much. As long as you can satisfy the demon lord and the Jiaohuang, it''s OK to eat the loss. "Younger martial brother, as you know, the Jiaohuang and the demon lord asked me to give the northern Xuan sage a Jidao holy soldier before returning to the reincarnation city. But the Jidao holy soldier could not be refined in a short time and a half, so I thought..." Shangxuan sage suddenly realized, laughed and replied, "I know what elder martial brother means. Don''t worry. As long as the elder martial brother needs it, the younger martial brother will not have any complaints. He will give it to beixuan directly." "Thank you very much! But I can''t let younger martial brother suffer. I''ll show you all the things in the mustard bag. I promise you won''t be disappointed. " Wu Tian said, throwing the mustard bag to Shangxuan. On Xuansheng''s face, the color of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face. However, under the sign of Wu Tian, he covered it up in an instant. After looking at the several people behind him, Shangxuan sage whispered: "elder martial brother, we have really made a lot of money this time. With these materials, we can refine three or four Jidao holy soldiers. This is also under the condition of my refining. If the master personally hands, we can definitely refine more than five." "Then you can keep it." Wu Tian''s heart is also happy to blossom. "No, these materials are too precious, and the quantity is huge, younger martial brother can''t ask for it." The sage refused. Wu Tian''s face turned black, and he said unhappily, "younger martial brother, you''re out of sight, aren''t you? Now that we are all a family, we can share with each other and let you keep it. What''s more, I don''t know anything about refining tools, so I can only do it on my body. " "Ha ha! I''ll be very rude On the face of Shangxuan saint, an extremely sincere smile suddenly appeared. No matter whether the other party is out of the desire for the holy soldiers of Jidao, he will be so kind. At least from now on, the other party has recognized him. Then, he put away the mustard bag and took out the Fangtian painting halberd. He wiped out the soul mark in it. Then he handed it to the beixuan sage. He said with a smile: "at the request of senior brother, I will give it to you. Please treat it well." "What?" Once this was said, all the people present were tongue tied. Before seeing two people, I thought they were secretly planning a big conspiracy. It turned out that they were negotiating to send the northern Xuan sage Jidao holy soldiers. What''s more, Shangxuan saints are willing to send them? People who have been with Shangxuan sage all know how important it is for him to draw halberds from Fangtian, especially his disciple Murong Mingyu. Fang Tian''s Halberd painting is the lifeblood for the master. However, he never expected that he would give it to the northern Xuan sage at the request of Wu Tian? Can Wutian''s status in the master''s mind be so high? Murong Mingyu could not help doubting. "Is it really for me?" The sage of beixuan was also confused by this sudden scene. "What? Don''t want it? I won''t give it up. " As soon as he was dark, he was ready to put it away. "Nonsense! Of course Seeing the situation, the northern Xuan sage rushed forward. Under the eyes of many surprise and admiration, he snatched the Fang Tian painting halberd from the hands of Shangxuan sage, and then looked at him as if there was no one else. Seeing this, Murong Mingyu came forward and said with a flattering smile: "master, you are willing to send the Jidao holy soldiers of the beixuan master. As your only disciple, should I give priority to take care of it?" Shangxuan Sheng''s face was grim and he said in a deep voice: "Mingyu, you are not inferior to a teacher in the way of refining weapons. With time, it is not impossible to surpass yourself as a teacher. How come you say such a disappointment to your teacher now?" Murong Mingyu''s body trembled and quickly bowed: "I know my mistake, please forgive me." "If you know your mistakes, you can change them. Remember, don''t spoil your talent of refining tools." The sage of Shangxuan warned. "I understand." Murong Mingyu nodded heavily. Although the master didn''t say it clearly, he understood that as a saint level weapon refiner, how could he ask for holy soldiers from others?If you want to, you have to work hard! "It seems that all your problems have been solved. Well, let''s go back to the city now." At this time, two light and shadow from the sky, did not stop, leaving only a faint smile with words, straight toward the direction of the portal. They are the emperor and the devil. Wu Tian and others smile at each other and rush to the sky to keep up with them. As for SUN Hao and others, they had no chance to take out the book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "Asshole, let him take the lead again. How can he be so lucky?" After hearing from Wu Tian, Gongsun haoshu and others were extremely angry. Angry, they began to calculate in their hearts, to see if there is any remedy. But until the end, several people had to give up those unrealistic ideas. Let''s not say that there are Jiaohuang and demon lord who are traveling with Wutian, but say the importance of the list. Wutian will certainly hide it as a treasure, and will not give them any chance to take advantage of it. However, the seven had to fight with other creatures and rush to the gate. Fortunately, the stronger creatures in the xuanhuang battlefield were killed by the ice Lord and the emperor of Jiaohuang, so their lives were not in danger. As for Guangming yuan, when they learned that Wutian had already driven back to the city, several people judged that the object was not in the xuanhuang battlefield. This is a good explanation. If the yuan of light is really in this battlefield, Wutian will never leave here. Besides, Wu Tian and others. Jiaohuang, the demon lord and the Four Saints opened the way. It took only half a month to reach the portal. Of course, this is when you''re on your way and you''re cleaning up the alien species. If only simply on the road, with the strength of the ice demon lord, within an hour, it is estimated that you can return to the reincarnation city. "This battle is faster than I thought." Looking back on the xuanhuang battlefield, Jiaohuang''s complexion was complex and he was filled with exclamations. I thought it would take at least several decades or even hundreds of years to enter the battlefield this time, but it only took a few years to clean up the xuanhuang battlefield. "Wutian, thanks to you this time, we can finish this battle in such a short time. After we go back, I will discuss with the emperor Jiao and the four saints and give you a generous reward." "What reward?" It''s a wonder. "Then you will know." Ice demon lord mysterious smile, then lead people into the portal. "See the Lord!" "See your majesty!" "Meet the Four Saints!" As soon as a group of talents entered the temple of war merit, they heard respectful voices resounding. According to the sound, it is king Tai Shi Lei, King Kong biming, the two city lords of Shangxuan city. Behind the four, there is a law enforcement officer standing in order. The most remarkable thing is that there are a lot of old and young people beside Tai Shi Lei Wang. The old man is the housekeeper of the holy mansion. As for the younger one, do you still need to guess? Of course, it is Xiao Caixue, the daughter of Jiaohuang. "Dad, you''re back!" Xiaocaixue called out affectionately, opened her small arm, trotted up, only half of the result ran, suddenly stopped, and then the pair of smart eyes, then scanned in the crowd, as if looking for someone. No day to see, suddenly a burst of head big, because he has a premonition, the person that small color snow seeks is him. Without a trace, he moved his steps and hid behind the emperor of Jiaohuang and others. He said, "a few elders, I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first." "Yes, but once you leave, your identity as a spy will never be erased. If you don''t erase the identity of a spy, you will naturally have no use for the billion military achievements you have obtained from the lower Xuansheng." The emperor of the Jiao Dynasty said lightly. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, and then he laughed bitterly. He had to be brave enough to stay and stand in the same place. "Hum! Son of a bitch, bullying my precious daughter, but also want to leave with a pat on the buttocks? I think it''s beautiful. " The emperor of Jiaohuang snorted coldly in his heart. Then he looked around the audience and said with a smile: "the king of thunder can stay. The rest of us are scattered." "Yes A group of law enforcement officers bowed down and left. Then, Jiaohuang''s big sleeve is brushed, Wu Tian and others just feel a flower in front of them, and the next moment they appear in a small wooden house. The wooden house is not big, the layout is quite simple, only a dozen wooden tea tables and chairs, neatly placed on the ground, exuding a kind of simple atmosphere. "Sit down, please." The emperor of Jiaohuang held out his hand and sat on the seat with the ice Demon Lord. The four saints and others scattered one by one and sat in order according to their status and status. "Spy, Miss Ben has finally found you." We all scattered, no day of nature is to avoid inevitable, small color snow eyes light a bright, a Jiao drink, immediately open teeth and claws of the jump up. "Caixue, dad has a business to discuss with your uncles. You should go outside to play first, OK?" Jiaohuang looked at xiaocaixue kindly and doted on him. "I don''t want it." Small color snow head also does not return to refuse, exposed two small tiger teeth, continue to ferociously toward the sky. The emperor shook his head helplessly and looked at the steward he beside him. The latter understood him in a hurry, nodded his head to Wu Tian''s kindness, and then he took the little colorful snow, which he did not give up."Hoo!" Until then, no genius secretly gave a breath, and thus deeply understood that people under the eaves had to bow their heads! The emperor glanced at him playfully, as if to say, don''t rush to breathe, the real good play is still behind! Wu Tian Shan laughs, but he is extremely disdainful. As long as you wait for the spy''s identity to be removed, regardless of who you are, I will leave immediately. "Master, how is the situation in xuanhuang battlefield?" At this time, one side of the Taishi LEIWANG, finally can not bear to be impatient, spit out the doubts in the heart. "There is no battlefield for the holy yellow." The emperor of Jiaohuang laughed and said a word that excited the Taishi LEIWANG and others. The emperor added: "the xuanhuang battlefield is no longer a terrifying place. All practitioners above the nine star command can go in and practice. By the way, have you dealt with the spies in the four lists?" "The spies in the four books have been cleared, only the remaining one is..." Speaking of this, Taishi LEIWANG turned his eyes and looked at the sky. Jiaohuang squinted at the past and said, "son of a bitch, is it time to hand in the last roll?" "There''s no room for discussion unless I''m removed from my spy status first." Wu Tian looks at the emperor with a smile, which seems to be saying, master, you are old, don''t play with your heart if you have nothing to do, so as not to lose face. "Er!" When this was said, all the people present looked at each other. Jiaohuang''s face was black and his veins were jumping. He wanted to go up and beat the son of a bitch with fat. However, for the sake of the overall situation, he finally chose to endure! "King Ming, tell the world immediately, Dao Ming Wu Tian''s identity, give him a clean, by the way, and Gongsun haoshu''s little guys." "Yes." King Kong Bi Ming nodded his head and looked at Wu Tian with deep meaning. I''m afraid that in today''s world, there is only this lawless little guy who dare to threaten Jiaohuang openly! Soon, the king of Ming used his great power to announce Wu Tian''s identity to the world. Until now, the world understood the truth of the matter, and had always wronged Wutian and others. "Are you satisfied now?" The emperor was calm. "Satisfied, quite satisfied. Please wait a moment, senior. I''m going to give you a name book." Wu Tian laughs, and then he thinks, including Han Tian''s four people, instantly disappears without a trace. "This boy is more slippery than loach." The ice Lord shook his head and laughed. The others could not help but shake their heads. "No matter how he skates and how he slips, he must be the second generation sage of the eastern region," he said coldly "What?" Jiaohuang''s words were amazing. Except for the Shangxuan saint and the ice demon lord who knew it in advance, they all stood up and looked at him in disbelief. "Don''t be surprised, this is the decision that I and the Demon Lord made after careful consideration." Jiaohuang said with a smile that he had already anticipated the reaction of everyone. Taishi LEIWANG bowed his hand and said, "master, I admit that Wutian is a son who is different from ordinary people in terms of intelligence, talent and potential. Even the older generation is ashamed of himself. However, his strength today is only middle class. In my opinion, it is far from enough to be the saint of the eastern regions." "Holy master, what LEIWANG said is not unreasonable. If heaven has the strength of you or the demon lord, we will not have any opinion. After all, in the xuanhuang battlefield, we have seen his means, but the means can not represent everything. To be a saint in the eastern regions, we must have convincing strength." The sage of beixuan echoed the way. "Wutian''s strength is not good? I''d like to ask you, what did you achieve when you were as old as Wutian? " Asked the ice Lord. "This..." We still wanted to refute, but in the end, there was no words to refute. "You don''t know the answer? Let me tell you. " Cold ice demon lord sneered: "when you are as old as Wutian, you are all unknown and unknown. In contrast, Wutian only took two or three hundred years to leave a great reputation on the five continents, which is frightening to hear. Now it only takes a few years to get to the God demon graveyard, and you have made great achievements in war and become a well-known existence Why, is he really not qualified? " Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. In retrospect, it''s true. Take the case of tracking down the spies. The emperor Jiao and King Tai Shi Lei spent tens of thousands of years without any results. However, it took Wu Tian only a few years to find out all the spies hidden in the eastern regions. It is reasonable that they should take the position of Saint by virtue of this contribution. However, they always believe that Wu Tian is still very young and has not enough qualifications to undertake this responsibility. Jiaohuang sighed: "I know what you are thinking about, but if you think about it from another angle, you may not think so.""It''s true that elder martial brother has not been born for 300 years. He can make such achievements. As long as he continues to grow up, it will be sooner or later to surpass us. Besides, if it was not for him, I am afraid that none of the people who entered the xuanhuang battlefield this time could come back alive." At this time, the silent sage of Shangxuan finally opened his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "The most important thing is, don''t forget that Wutian is the body of fighting against heaven!" The ice Lord added a word by word. As soon as the four words "mietian Zhan ti" appeared, the cabin fell into a dead silence. Everyone present felt heavy in their hearts, as if they were pressed by a huge stone. The source of pressure is from Sikong lie! At the beginning, Sikong lie left countless legendary deeds with his own strength, and respected the existence of future generations, even God. Wu Tian is also the fighting style of destroying the heaven. With the same talent, Wu Tian is the focus of Sikong lie''s care. As long as he doesn''t die young, who can predict his future achievements? "According to my estimation, the appearance of the stone tablet is probably related to elder martial brother." Shangxuan sage guessed. "How do you say that?" The sage of Zhongxuan doubted. The rest of them, including Murong Mingyu, frowned. They were all people who had participated in the battle at that time. They knew the situation at that time and remembered the mysterious stone tablet. Clearly, they appeared out of thin air. How could they be related to Wu Tian? Taishi LEIWANG, Kongming king, netherworld king, fire king and other four City lords look at each other, are confused, do not know what several people are discussing. No! All of a sudden, the four people realized a serious problem, that is, why did Shangxuan sage call Wutian elder martial brother? But they know that this is clearly not the time to raise the issue. After thinking about it a little, Shangxuan Saint looked at the emperor Jiao and the ice Demon Lord and said, "did you say that before the stone tablet left, you left a word." The ice Lord nodded. "Have you ever thought about why the stone tablet left the same sentence to elder martial brother?" Asked the sage. "Do you mean?" The emperor''s brow frowned slightly. He seemed to understand, but he could not be sure. Shangxuan sage said: "the holy master and the Demon Lord will not say anything. After all, you are both the rulers of the eastern region. If there is anything you must tell you first, but what about elder martial brother? Elder martial brother''s current strength is not as good as our four saints! But why didn''t the stone tablet tell us, but told the elder martial brother? " "So, do you suspect they know?" Ice devil. "You all think too much. The stone tablet has nothing to do with me, let alone know." At this time, a very sincere, can not hear any false words, suddenly sounded in the cabin. The owner of the voice is no sky. Then, a young man in white appeared in full view of the public. The next Xuansheng and the empty Bi Ming Wang Huoran got up and quickly walked forward. One of them held a hand and said, "the wind, are you ok?" Looking at the two close relatives in front of him, Feng Hualu''s heart was filled with a myriad of emotions and water mist in his eyes. If he was not rescued from the sword shadowless hand this time, I''m afraid he would really say goodbye to his parents. To wipe away the tears from her eyes, Fenghua Lu said with a smile: "father, mother, you can rest assured! The baby is OK "It''s ok if it''s ok..." The sage nodded again and again, and the couple looked at each other with a look of relief in their eyes. This time their children entered the xuanhuang battlefield. Although they did not make much contribution, they all saw that their children were obviously more mature and stable than before. Seeing this, all the people in the cabin could not help but smile with joy. The emperor asked, "Fenghua Lu, no heaven and man?" "I''ve met the Lord, the Lord, and the uncles." Feng Hua Lu first made a big ceremony one by one, then took out a jade slip from his arms, handed it to the emperor Jiao with both hands, and said respectfully, "this jade slip is given to you by the younger generation. It contains all the information of the spies. In addition, he also asked the younger generation to tell him that the position of the Holy One is not suitable for him. Please ask the holy master and the devil Lord to find others." "Son of a bitch, it''s very fast." The emperor shook his head helplessly and ordered: "King Lei, immediately lead the law enforcement officers to eradicate all the people in the jade slips, Ming Wang, Murong Mingyu, and you all go to help. Within three days, you must clear them all." "Master..." What else did Tai Shi Lei want to say? Jiaohuang''s face sank and he said in a warm anger: "you just do your duty well. Other things will be decided by the devil and the four saints." "Yes." Hearing the words, Lei Wang could only bow down and take orders, but he left one after another with Ming Wang and others. After the party left, the emperor glanced at the four saints and said, "now there are only a few of us left. All of us can show our attitude." "I don''t mind." The sage of Shangxuan was the first to speak. The lower Xuansheng shook his head and said with a smile: "Wu Tian, this boy, may not know. If he keeps silent, we really can''t be sure whether he has anything to do with the stone tablet. On the contrary, as long as he strongly denies it, it means that there is such a thing.""What''s your opinion?" The emperor asked. "Yes, of course I agree, but even if we all agree, it''s no use. We don''t want to be a saint. Otherwise, we won''t add to the snake''s skin, make a superfluous move, and we won''t run away." The lower Xuan sage had no choice but to say. Saint Zun is the highest decision-maker in the eastern region. His status is extraordinary and his power is so powerful that others can''t think of it. But what about heaven? His hands were sent to him, but as if he had seen the plague, he avoided it. "And you?" The emperor of Jiao looked at the sage of Zhongxuan and the sage of beixuan. The sage of Zhongxuan said with a wry smile, "what else can I do for you? Let''s not talk about his mind and means, and the body of the war of destroying heaven. We can all see that the stone tablet is terrible. People who can be valued by it can sit on the position of Saint. However, it''s still the sentence of Xiaxuan. The premise is that Wu Tian nods and agrees." "I don''t care." The sage of beixuan shrunk his mouth and thought, you all agree, I dare to have any opinion? Seeing this, Jiaohuang finally appeared a smile on his face and joked: "since everyone has no objection, well, let''s make a good sum. I don''t believe it. With the brains of our old guys, we can''t make a new stinky boy." Thus, the six top decision makers of the eastern region plotted in the cabin. As for Wu Tian, he knew nothing about it, because after he sent Feng Hua Lu out of the star world, he took the four Han Tian people and went straight to the War Merit temple. If you let him know that a word he said sincerely did not dispel the doubts of Jiaohuang and other people, but made people believe that he and the stone tablet knew each other, and they didn''t know how they would feel. As usual, the temple of war merit is full of people and bustling. The only difference is that the identity of the spy is removed, and Wu Tian no longer has to deliberately hide his identity, so that he can walk in the eyes of the world in an open and aboveboard manner. Moreover, when he entered the temple of war merit, it was boiling inside. Those who used to yell at him and kill him showed a full smile of flattery and quickly surrounded him. The words of flattery and flattery never stopped. As the saying goes, if you don''t smile, you will smile back one by one. "Childe Wu Tian, last time it was a little girl who had no eyes and didn''t recognize your real body. I''m really sorry." A woman in red walked out of the crowd and apologized to Wu Tian. She was Qiu Xin, a staff member of the temple of War Merit in samsara city. "No harm." No day light smile, but the heart for this girl, more or less or some disgust. Qiuxin was reading countless people in the War Merit temple. How could he not see the sky and didn''t mind at all. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, young master?" "There''s nothing particularly important. If Miss Qiuxin has time, please exchange ten pieces of five looting holy soldiers for me." Wu Tian said that he took out the hunting King''s medal and the commander''s medal one after another and handed it up. "I came to exchange for the five robbers." Autumn heart suddenly realized, and took two medals. "What? He wants to exchange for five robbers? And ten? " Until the beginning of the medal, she just reacted to it. For a while, she looked at the sky with tongue tied eyes and could not speak a word. "Suck!" The crowd around, like Qiuxin, didn''t care much at first, but when they completely understood this sentence, they couldn''t help taking a breath! Ten five holy soldiers! What is that concept? People are short of breath and their hearts are pounding! You know, one piece of five looting soldiers will cost 100 million battle achievements, and ten pieces will cost one billion battle merits! Although the people in the city of samsara are all nine star leaders, the billion battle achievements are still an astronomical number for them. Some of them have accumulated tens of thousands of years, only tens of millions of them! I didn''t expect that one shot without a day would be a billion! "Asshole, where did you get so much fighting merit?" At this time, the sound of the yellow light coming out of the gate of seven was suddenly heard! Seeing this scene, except Wu Tian five people, none is not pupil contraction. Because they are Gongsun haoshu and others who came back from xuanhuang battlefield! Seven people are black and blue, all over the body stained with blood, and they look quite embarrassed. Obviously, they are fighting all the way! "I didn''t expect it would be so clever. You just arrived at the temple of martial arts, and you came out. It''s better to take advantage of it now and fulfill our bets." Seven people smell speech, facial expression is gloomy like water. "Get out of here!" In front of the crowd, just like the tide, the whole crowd is full of evil spirit! People, like being trapped in ice caves, are full of excitement. They quickly retreat to both sides and give way to a two meter wide road for several people to pass through. "You haven''t answered our question yet." Seven people walk among the crowd, their eyebrows full of anger and murderous spirit.See several people a look of domineering, night day four people look at each other, eyes a cold, and then Han Tian with evil spirit awe inspiring smile, step by step to meet up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Han Tian slowly walks forward, examines the past one by one to the seven people, then shrinks his mouth, looks like a pair of extremely disdainful appearance, and then turns back to Wu Tian''s side. Until then, he just raised his mouth and sneered: "a group of bitches have the face to bark here. If I were you, I would just find a piece of tofu to kill me, so as not to be disgraced." "Amitabha." Gu Tian put his hands together and recited a Buddhist name. He said plainly, "benefactor Han, why are we wrong?" "Oh As if he had discovered the new world, Han Tian looked at several people in the night sky and said in surprise, "isn''t this our old friend, the Buddha demon king of gutuo temple?" Then he looked at Gu Tian and said, "I''m so sorry! Before this handsome guy''s eyes were pasted with eye droppings, I didn''t recognize you. I''m sorry, I''m so sorry! " "Benefactor Han, you are welcome..." Gu Tian''s face changed. Before he finished his words, Han Tian interrupted: "by the way, man, have you continued to harm those innocent little girls after you arrive at the ghost graveyard?" Hearing the words, Gu Tian''s face suddenly turned black. "Isn''t he a monk? Why do you still like women? Are you a fake monk There was a question nearby. "You don''t know, man! Although Gu Tian is not beautiful, it is a real infatuation seed in reincarnation mainland. No, it is not infatuation, it is a little girl who spoils her. It is estimated that ten hands can''t be counted. Even this handsome man is inferior to himself for his amazing feat! " Han Tian explained seriously. "Monks don''t abide by the rules and regulations, but they go around making mischief, harming innocent girls, and making great achievements? I think it''s disgusting. " A good-looking woman with a disgusting look on her face. "The beast with human face and animal heart, the Buddhist disciples do not have a good thing." "Good looks, hypocritical scum!" Feeling countless strange eyes around him, Gu Tian''s face was as deep as water, squinting and saying, "Han Tian, you''re enough!" Han Tian said with a smile: "don''t want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself. Since you dare to do it, are you still afraid of being said?" "If what you say is true, I have nothing to say." Gu Tian clenched his fists and said with a black face. "Alas Han tianduan studied for a long time, shook his head and sighed: "Gu Tian, you let me down too much. We grow up together and don''t know about your affairs? Now, I still deny you by all means, you You are not a man! Handsome Ben, I feel sad for those girls who have been harmed by you As soon as this speech came out, as long as it was a woman in the temple, they all glared at the ancient heaven with indignation, as if they were eager to devour him alive. Seeing that the ancient sky was being smeared more and more black, Feng Yihui''s eyes flashed and he quickly changed the topic: "Sir, please stay behind and speak slowly. Now please answer our previous questions first." "Since you are determined to insult yourself, don''t blame me for your impoliteness. Today, I will tell you what you did in the xuanhuang battlefield, and let everyone comment on it." Han tianxie smiles again and again, and only half of the words are said. Wu Tian gently puts his hand on it and says lightly: "at the beginning, we are indeed one person with 500 million combat merits." Lin Yichen frowned and said, "where did you get the extra 500 million?" "Of course, I designed to hit the western regions, and the Holy One rewarded me. Why? Do you have any opinions? " The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth is lifted, showing a sneering smile. Seven people smell speech, facial expression immediately changed. Ye Tian shook his head and said, "you are lucky today. If it was me, with your previous attitude, you would not leave you any face, so I advise you to be content." "Yetian, don''t you understand that they just want to play tricks when they say so much." Tiangang disdains the way. "Trick?" Long Hu said with a smile: "since I''m afraid of losing, why did you want to gamble? I thought it was extraordinary to fight against the sky. Today, it seems that it is just like this. " "Enough!" Cloud fly feather cold drink a, swept an eye to have no day several people, gloomy way: "willing to gamble admit defeat, bet immediately change!" Because he knew that if he continued to entangle with each other, they would surely be shaken out in the xuanhuang battlefield without fighting in the face of the ten great emperors of the western regions. It was not worth losing his reputation and face for a five robber Saint soldier. The seven men, with a gloomy face, strode to the counter and took out their medals one after another. Seeing this, the woman in red quickly returned to the counter and picked up the medals of several people. When she saw the fighting achievements inside, her pupils immediately shrunk and she immediately said with a smile, "what do you want to exchange for?" "Five robbers, all." Gongsun Hao''s expressionless way. "All?" Autumn heart Leng Leng God, and then look to Ou Xiaomu and others, carefully asked: "your several are also?" "Yes." "Hoo!" Autumn heart smell speech, can''t help but take a deep breath, and then with the ups and downs of the heart, turned to the depths of the temple.What''s more, she can''t calm down. Even the people around her are also in a state of turmoil and can''t do it by herself. On weekdays, for hundreds of years, thousands of years, it is hard to see anyone to exchange for the five robbers holy soldiers. However, today, one is eight! What they are looking forward to most is how many soldiers they have exchanged for five robbers? Is it a piece? Or two? Soon, Qiuxin came out of the temple with a delicate brocade box in her hands. Then she put the brocade box on the counter and opened it gently. Suddenly, seven mustard bags appeared in everyone''s sight. "Gentlemen, please accept it." Gongsun haoshu took a mustard bag and looked at it a little. Without saying a word, another one took out a five robbery holy soldier, and the seven holy soldiers were suspended in the air. Although they did not recover, the holy power naturally distributed was enough to frighten all the people present! At this moment, people''s eyes shine, full of desire and covet. However, because of Gongsun Hao''s magic names, no one dares to take action. He can only suppress his greed in his heart. No! Is the bet that several people talked about before is the five robbers Saint soldier? All of a sudden, everyone''s mind, including autumn heart, has raised an incredible idea. "Thank you very much." Sure enough, the next scene confirmed their conjecture. Wu Tian gave a brilliant smile to the seven men and waved his big hand. The seven five robber soldiers disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, all people''s hearts can''t help but set off a huge wave. He Qigui, the holy soldier of the five robberies, was actually taken as a bet by them? "Hum! Don''t be complacent. The good play is still ahead. " Ou Xiaomu coldly hums a way, the killing intention in double eyes also does not cover up at all. Despite a prior agreement, even though they were all fighting against the sky, they could not help but feel heartache when they lost one of the five robbers. His eyes twinkled, Lin Yichen said in a deep voice: "no day, can you dare to gamble with me again?" "Still gambling?" Wu Tian is stunned, and Han Tian''s four people are also looking at each other. As for Gongsun haoshu and others, they were silent and looked at Wu Tian and Ou Xiaomu, and their eyes flashed with strange brilliance. Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao: "you talk about it first." "The gamble depends on which of us gets the bright yuan first. The bet is two pieces of five looting holy soldiers." Lin Yichen said. Smell speech, Wu Tian eyebrows a frown, can''t help but start to look up and down Lin Yichen, he wants to know, why does this person put forward this gamble? Did he know the whereabouts of guangyuanyuan? However, in the battle field of heaven and earth, Guangyuan is under the care of pseudo gods. Even if he knows it, it seems that with his current strength, it is absolutely impossible to get his hands on it! Or is it just that he is unwilling to find a place? "What? Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, please say so. I won''t force you. " Seeing Wu Tian''s reluctance to respond, Lin Yichen said in a sarcastic tone. "Gambling? Why not gamble? But I''m not very satisfied with your bet. " There is no light in the sky. "What do you want?" "I want to go through the gate of heaven!" There is no word for word. This time, Lin Yichen began to be puzzled. The value of tongtianmen is not comparable to that of wujieshengbing. To put it mildly, in front of tongtianmen, wujieshengbing is not even bullshit. Wu Tian continued: "your bet is tongtianmen, and mine is tongtianqiao. In this way, it is fair to everyone. If you dare, I will take the bet." "Hello, Hello! You put forward the bet. Why are you hesitating now? If you dare not, please speak up. We will never force you to do so. " Han tianxie laughs again and again, and sends back all the words that Lin Yichen ridiculed Wu Tian before. "Bet!" Lin Yichen bite his teeth and spit out a strong word. He has no way out. As one of the nine strongest anti heaven fighting bodies in ancient times, his self-esteem can not tolerate him to retreat. Moreover, it is still unknown who will win the game. "Where did his confidence come from?" Wu Tian is puzzled. According to his understanding of Lin Yichen, he can promise so simply that he is definitely ready secretly. Moreover, this gamble is different from the previous two times. There can only be one result, that is, win. You must win, otherwise tongtianqiao will not let him go. "It looks like a change of plan." Wu Tian murmured in secret that he didn''t want to do something, but according to the current situation, he had to do it. Then, he looked at Feng Yihui and others and said, "what about you?" "I''d love to participate, but I don''t have antiquities." Gu Tian shrugged. As for yunyuting, yunfeiyu and Gongsun haoshu, it''s not good to mention it. When they mention the ancient sacred objects, they are angry. Originally, tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo belong to them. As a result, they are killed in the middle of the way. Not only do they lose their gods, but also the clan and tribe. Feng Yihui and Ou Xiaomu have ancient gods, but they are both hesitant."Feng Yihui, Ou Xiaomu, if you believe me, I will promise." Lin Yichen whispered. "Are you sure?" They were puzzled. Lin Yichen said: "yes, because I know the whereabouts of guangguangzhiyuan. Then we will join Gongsun haoshu and others to win this bet. It is absolutely not difficult for us to win this bet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 In the face of Lin Yichen''s insidious instigation and such a positive answer, Feng Yihui and Ou Xiaomu look at each other without a trace, and a look of surprise passes through their eyes. After thinking about it again and again, Feng Yihui whispered: "sorry, I won''t participate in this matter, but I can consider helping you. When you win the game, just give me the corresponding reward." "I''m like Feng Yihui." Ou Xiaomu also responded. Whether it is the source of Tianyan or Tongtian tower, they are different from ordinary things. They are related to their own destiny and the future of the clan. They dare not play games. "Well, as long as you are willing to join hands with me to deal with Wu Tian, everything will be OK. Maybe killing him this time is not a problem." Lin Yichen''s sharp words are incomparably fierce, and he has changed his old sleepy posture. For several people''s refusal, he naturally did not dare to have a bit of resentment, otherwise attracted a few people''s antipathy, then United no day to deal with him, the gain is not worth the loss. Feng Yihui and others looked at each other, then glanced at Wu Tian Wu Ren one after another, and then turned and left directly. Although several people did not answer positively, but from their actions, no day knew that they did not intend to participate in this gambling game. "Without heaven, heaven can''t always favor you. I hope you can take care of yourself." Lin Yichen gave a cold smile and turned around and left. "Lucky? It seems that your understanding of me is far from enough. I never believe in God, I only believe in myself Wu Tian mumbles, staring at the eyes of several people''s back, twinkles out a sharp awn! Han, are you sure you can''t take back your eyebrows "Who can predict the future? But I firmly believe that I will not lose, nor can I Wu Tian looked sideways and finally with a smile, she strode to the counter, looked at the two medals in Qiuxin''s hands, and said faintly, "girl, are you going to keep it for yourself?" "Ah..." Autumn heart a Leng, can''t help but look down, immediately can''t help but scream, until this time, she just found, unexpectedly forgot to have two medals in hand. "Young master, I''m sorry. I''m going to change it for you." Autumn heart in a hurry to respond to a word, then again to the depths of the temple. Next, the five people were silent, their eyes flickering, and they were all thoughtful. For a time, the whole temple of war merit was very quiet. People did not dare to come out of the temple for fear of disturbing five people. However, if there are five characters in front of him who are attacked, there will be no one to be robbed. Although there are written provisions in several major cities that force can not be used in the city, we will never be foolish enough to believe that this rule will be abided by. The best example is the fierce killing of the Vice City Lord in beixuan city. Time passed, until half an hour later, Wu Tian five people are obviously impatient, Qiuxin just holding a brocade box, Shanshan came. "Sorry to have kept you waiting." With an apologetic smile, Qiuxin quickly opens the brocade box, and a mustard bag appears. Next to the mustard bag, there are five forbidden stones as big as palm. "Forbidden stone on the holy steps!" No wonder. Qiuxin smiles and explains: "before, the little girl asked the holy master secretly. After confirmation, the master was indeed a newly promoted Saint level forbidden teacher. Therefore, these holy step forbidden stones were given to the young master free of charge. Originally, I wanted to send some forbidden symbols to the young master, but the holy Master said that with the childe''s eyes, he certainly couldn''t look down on those low-level holy prohibitions." After a deep look at this girl, he can see that he just wants to take the opportunity to flatter himself. However, the other party is also out of a good intention. He can''t refuse people thousands of miles away! "The girl has taken great pains. If she needs help, she will not refuse to do whatever she can Wu Tian faintly smiles, and then glances at the items in the brocade box, and frowns slightly. He doesn''t understand: "girl, what about the commander''s medal?" "The Lord has explained that you and your friends must go to Shengzun''s mansion if you want identity token." Autumn heart smile way, speak at the same time, her clear beautiful eyes, bloom out of a strange color. Hearing this, Wu Tianxin can''t help but get angry. Unexpectedly, a generation of Dongyu saints would be so mean and threaten him with his identity token. Then with a wave of his hand, he put away the brocade box and was ready to leave. At this moment, the autumn heart called out in a hurry: "young master, wait a minute!" "What else is up, girl?" There is no doubt. After hesitating a little, Qiuxin bit his teeth and lowered his head. He said, "young master, I really have something to ask for. Please do it." Wu Tian''s face was puffed. Before that, it was just a casual polite remark. I didn''t expect that this girl really took it seriously and immediately put it forward, saying, can we not be so realistic in life? All right! Who called him a man of commitment? Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and stretch out his hand, indicating that he would go on."I had a younger sister named Qiuyu, but she was not gifted enough to work in the temple of War Merit in beixuan city. So far, we haven''t seen each other for more than 20000 years. Therefore, I would like to ask you to meet my sister and meet me." "It was her." There is no day to see. I remember that when I first saw Qiu Yu, the other party wanted to make him a disciple of Taishi LEIWANG. After killing the vice mayor of beixuan City, the woman seemed to help them speak. All of a sudden, Wu Tian frowned and said, "with your accomplishments, it''s only two days to go to beixuan city. Why don''t you go and have a look in person?" "If I can leave the city of samsara, I will not ask you for help." Autumn heart lost way. "What do you say? Is there anyone else who limits your freedom? " Han Tian is puzzled. "I don''t know. Those of us who work in the temple of War Merit know too much. We can''t leave without authorization. Even if we have accumulated a certain amount of war merit and enter the next city, we can only continue to work in the temple. In other words, as long as we enter the temple, we can only stay in it for the rest of our lives unless the false gods are eradicated ¡£¡± Qiu Xin explained secretly. "So it is." Five people suddenly realized. Think about it. The temple of War Merit covers all kinds of things, such as the information of all the people in the eastern region, and for example, all kinds of treasures hidden in the temple. Once these information is leaked and known by some lawless people, it will certainly have an impact on the eastern region that cannot be ignored. Strictly speaking, the temple of war merit is the foundation of the eastern regions. Naturally, we dare not be careless. After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I can only say that I try my best, I can''t guarantee you." "Thank you very much Autumn heart a joy, quickly bow to thank. "Well, you are busy! If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. " With a faint smile, Wu Tian turns around with Han Tian and strides out of the temple of martial arts and integrates into the vast sea of people with the awe of many eyes, and enters the star world unconsciously. "Miss Qiuxin, how many pieces of five robbers'' soldiers have been exchanged by Wu Tian several people?" "Yes! Yeah! Can we reveal our friendship over the years? " After the five people left, the temple of war skills suddenly became noisy, and their eyes were shining with the eyes of Qiuxin. With a smile, Qiuxin gently waved her hand and said, "it''s all scattered! It''s better to work hard than to envy others. " ¡­ Star world! Wu Tian Wu Ren and Xiao Wu Hao stood side by side, looking at the 17 pieces of holy soldiers in front of them, and sighed for a time. At the beginning, when they were reincarnated in the mainland, the holy soldiers were all rare treasures that they could meet but could not ask for, let alone the five robbers. Now I have seventeen pieces. I can''t help sighing that life is really impermanent! "Wu Tian laughs:" you are welcome, you choose one. " "Don''t worry, this handsome boy will never be polite." Han tianxie smiles and waves his big hand. He cuts through the void and takes it into his hand. After looking up and down, he nods with satisfaction and says, "that''s it. It''s also called Po Tian Zan." With a wave of his hand, yetian selects a bloody dagger, which looks rather ferocious. The blade of the sword bursts with cold light, and the fierce and evil spirit are very heavy. Tiangang chose a pair of gloves, as thin as cicada wings, as light as a feather, for the pure body repair of him, no more appropriate. As for Long Hu, he shook his head and refused. The reason is that he has Yin Yang spring and Yin Yang eye. He should be able to cope with the present situation, and does not need other five robber soldiers. Wu Tian didn''t have to. Anyway, for several people, the five robber soldiers were just a transition. When xiaowuhao refined their exclusive holy things, they were basically useless. After thinking about it, Wu Tian looked at the blue eye carving on the shoulder of night sky and said with a smile, "could you please take two pieces of five robbers holy soldiers and go to No.1 war zone and hand them over to a man named shadow?" Since leaving the xuanhuang battlefield, the blue eye Eagle has shrunk to the size of a palm, lying listlessly on the shoulder of night sky. In order to hide its real body, it has also changed its appearance to avoid being recognized and swept away. Today, the world will only think that it is a humble sparrow, and it will never be associated with it. It is the emperor of all the monsters in the eastern region, green eye carving! At the moment, hearing that there was nothing to ask for, it immediately came to the spirit and threatened: "unless the emperor''s soul contract is released, otherwise, it will not talk about it." "Yes?" It was cold at night. Seeing this, the green eye Eagle suddenly burst into flames and said angrily, "I am your partner now. Don''t you know that you should help me speak?" Yetian sneered: "I''m sorry, Wu Tian is my brother. What he said is equal to my command. What''s more, you are just my mount. When your performance can satisfy me, I will admit that you are my partner."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Hearing this, the green eye Eagle glanced at Wu Tian several people, and then inclined to the night sky, shrunken his mouth and said, "I can see that you are a heartless animal. No, it''s worse than an animal." "Are you going to help or not?" The night sky looks at it maliciously. "I have a choice?" Blue eye Eagle asked. Night sky shakes his head. "What a fart Green eye Eagle could not help but roar, and then sighed powerlessly: "the dog bullied the tiger and Pingyang. I miss the emperor, but now it is reduced to a delivery tool. What a pity!" Wu Tian is dumbfounded and laughs. Although the blue eye eagle is rebellious, it has begun to soften up after a combination of hard and soft measures these days. I believe that it will not be long before it can really be used for it. At that time, with the help of green eye carving, I''m afraid that no one among my peers would dare to compete with night sky. After Wu Tian sent the green eye carving out of the star world, Xiao Wuhao waved and took away the remaining 12 pieces of five robbers holy soldiers. Then he said with a smile, "I said you guys, are you finished? If you are finished, we will discuss business." Several people were stunned. Han Tian said with a smile: "look at your treacherous appearance, it will be no good. Tell me quickly, who are you going to harm? Or did you find any baby? " "Shit! How shameless am I? " Xiao Wuhao looks black. Han Tian said with a smile: "you must be shameless, or you will not be the little Wuhao that this handsome boy respects and likes most." "Go away!" Xiao Wuhao angrily drank, and immediately a brilliant smile appeared on his small face. His eyes were shining and he said, "you boys, stand firm for me. Don''t be startled by the big news I''m going to tell you!" Smell speech, a few people look at each other, eyes can not help but burst out of bright light! According to their understanding of xiaowuhao, there is no doubt that he has discovered some great treasure. Xiao Wuhao cleared his throat, gazed at several people, and said, "listen, I have the clue of the spring of life!" "Cut! Why is Ben handsome? It''s just the spring of life! okay? Spring of life? what? I beg your pardon? Have you found a clue to the fountain of life? " Han Tian''s incredible way. Wu Tian several people are also the same, a pair of eyes out of green light, staring at small Wuhao. Xiao Wuhao nods heavily. "Suck!" After getting affirmation, several people can''t help but take a breath. The next moment, the five people like lightning, quickly get up, will xiaowuhao surrounded a water, spit out a lot of problems. "Don''t be excited. Don''t be excited. Listen to me slowly." Xiao Wuhao quickly advised. However, as if they were possessed by demons, they didn''t listen to them at all. One after another, they kept throwing out questions, which made Xiao Wuhao dizzy and couldn''t hear what they were asking. "Enough! Shut up In the end, Xiao Wuhao couldn''t help it. He was so powerful that he finally calmed down a little. In fact, it is not surprising that Wutian five people will be so disrespectful. What is the spring of life? It''s a holy spring that can really bring the dead back to life. Even if the emperor Jiao and the Demon Lord heard the news, I''m afraid they can''t control their emotions! No good spirit of scanning a few people, small Wu Hao way: "calm down?" Five people nodded in succession. "Well, now I will tell you that the spring of life is the magic well at the bottom of death." Xiaowuhao road. "Are you sure?" Wu Tian Wen Yan, not only did not have a little joy, but frowned. I remember Feng Hua Lu said that the magic well was so powerful that even his father, the sage, could not bear a wisp of Qi from the magic well. Originally, he had always thought that it was an unparalleled evil thing handed down from ancient times. However, Xiao Wuhao now said that it was the legendary spring of life? Beyond his imagination, totally beyond his imagination, so he couldn''t believe it. After meditating on Shaoqing, Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "this news is what the stone tablet said personally. It should not be wrong." "Stone tablet?" Wu Tian was stunned and immediately said, "if you don''t say I still forget, where is the stone tablet I found in the father''s cave at night?" As early as the mysterious stone tablet crushed the false gods and gods, he wanted to enter the star world and ask Xiao Wuhao to understand it. However, there were many things to deal with at that time, so he had no chance. "As you would have guessed." Xiaowuhao road. "It''s really it." Wu Tian is a little absent-minded. "Yes! In fact, when you sent the stone tablet into the star world, I found that it was unusual. Later, after I confirmed it, it was as good as my guess... " Xiaowuhao explained everything simply.Of course, he still kept his promise. He didn''t mention that Ru Chen was the incarnation of the stone tablet. "I didn''t expect that it was a magic thing refined by Sikong lie with flesh and blood." The incredible way of night sky. "Boy, I''m afraid you''ll never think of it. In a sense, he''s still your father. For hundreds of years, he just wanted to see you more." Xiaowuhao sighed in his heart. When he learned that Confucianism was the incarnation of the stone tablet, he understood the real reason why the stone tablet remained in the star world. "Since he said the news, there must be no mistake. I will go to meet the old bastard of Jiaohuang and set out for the sea of death." In the twinkling of her eyes, Wu Tian''s figure flashed out of the star world, and then she went on a pilgrimage to the royal palace. The significance of the spring of life is too great, because only the water of life can the leaves of the divine tree sprout, and only when the divine tree grows can he accumulate enough potential to open up the second field without swallowing the blood force of other anti heaven fighting bodies. After 100 interest, Wu Tian will arrive at the gate of the holy mansion. The gatekeepers were wide faced guards and others. As soon as Wu Tian appeared, the broad faced guard rushed forward and bowed down and said, "it turns out that Wu Tian childe has arrived. Please wait a moment. I will report to housekeeper he." "No, this time I''m looking for Jiaohuang, not your housekeeper." No day light said a word, then turned into a streamer, directly swept into the gate, leaving a wide face guard and others standing in situ, looking at each other. "What to do, brother Wang?" A guard asked cautiously. "What else can I do? Today is different from the past. Wu Tian has a great reputation and is deeply loved by the holy master and the devil Lord. It is hard to estimate the future achievements. You and I can''t afford to offend you or me. Everyone should be in your place. You should not have seen it. " After entering the holy mansion, Wu Tian galloped all the way, ignoring all the people who said hello, and went straight to the location of the emperor Jiao. Soon, a shabby old thatched house appeared in his sight. However, his goal was not a thatched cottage, but a small pond ten feet away from the thatched cottage. The pond could be about 300 feet long. At the edge of the pond, there were two middle-aged men, half lying on wooden chairs, enjoying the sun and fishing for fish. , "the two predecessors, still have a mood to catch fish." Wu Tian sneered. "Ha ha! After several years of fighting, we should relax and relax. " Jiao Huang didn''t think so. "I have to have a good rest before I go to the battlefield to inquire about the situation." The ice Demon Lord said, and suddenly lifted the fishing rod. With a thump, a colorful fish was pulled out of the water. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jiaohuang, I''ll tell you what, as long as there''s bait, you don''t have to worry about not getting hooked." "The devil is wise." The emperor laughed and joked: "some people, like this fish, think they can be free when they return to the water, but they don''t know that everything is under the control of the fisherman." When his face changed, Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "I understand that you two old bastards secretly revealed the whereabouts of Guangyuan to Lin Yichen." "Do you have any?" The ice Demon Lord looked at the emperor and asked earnestly. Jiaohuang shook his head and said, "no, Demon Lord, it can''t be you." Cold ice demon lord black face way: "don''t talk nonsense, I''m also a senior person in ancient times, I won''t do such a bad thing." Wu Tianfan rolled his eyes. For a moment, his respect for the two people was gone. He said impatiently, "OK, don''t sing in front of me, just say it! How do you want to be willing to get the yuan of light and give it to me. " After the master of the ice devil released the fish he had caught, he just turned around and looked at Wu Tian. He shook his head and sighed: "you boy, I think at the beginning, the four saints had planned for more than 100000 years, just to win the position of Saint? Now we hold you in high esteem. It''s better for you to try your best to escape as if you saw a wild beast. You really don''t know your blessing in blessing. " Wu Tian sneered: "I don''t think it''s a blessing. Do you know why the Jiao emperor''s cultivation is only in the early days of heaven and man? It''s because they control the overall situation of the eastern regions and have no time to practice. " "Now that you know this, you should be more considerate of Xiajiao emperor and take more responsibilities, so that he can calm down and practice in the past 10000 years, and when he fights with the false gods, he can also contribute more to the eastern region, isn''t it?" The cold ice demon lord earnestly advised. "Why? More capable than I am. Why not go to them? " No one has a narrow mouth. "I don''t deny that there are many people who are more capable than you, but in my heart and Jiaohuang''s heart, you are the only one." "Yes, although you are ruthless in means and good at attacking and scheming, you are benevolent and righteous in mind. If you take a look at all the people in the world, I can really rest assured that only by handing Dongyu to you." Jiaohuang road. No innocence is to cry without tears! What methods have been used and what kind words have been said. These two stubborn old obstinate people just refuse to stop, and they have to trap him in.In my mind, tens of thousands of thoughts flashed like lightning. Finally, no one wanted to cross the sky and gnash his teeth: "OK! As long as you can get me the light yuan, I will be the holy one of the eastern regions as you wish www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 On hearing this, the Jiaohuang shook his head and sighed: "if you had promised earlier, you would have nothing." The ice Demon Lord also had no choice but to say: "we have to use extraordinary means. You see, the result is to benefit others at the expense of others, and the gain outweighs the loss." It is said that, but the smile on both faces is difficult to hide. However, in Wu Tian Yan''s eyes, the two men were laughing. There was a taste of successful conspiracy, and they said in a deep voice: "in this way, you really revealed the whereabouts of Guangming yuan to Lin Yichen." "No, definitely not us." The emperor strongly denied it. Cold ice demon lord explained: "the bad idea is actually your younger martial brother on the Xuansheng, the task is also him, so, with me and the emperor has nothing to do with it." "It turned out to be Shangxuan, the old bastard who was struggling to pick up the outside." Wu Tian''s heart is full of anger. At least we are all our own people. Is it necessary to pit ourselves like this? "In fact, Shangxuan is also for your own good. Sitting in the position of Dongyu saint, you can not only have tremendous power, but also obtain various resources. In short, the benefits are beyond your imagination." Jiaohuang seduced the way. "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that? " At the suggestion of the emperor of Jiaohuang, there was no heaven like a flash of light, and he suddenly woke up. Who is the biggest in Dongyu? Nature is holy. As long as you can be a saint, there is not an inexhaustible treasure house of the great wars? Until now, no genius found that the holy master of Dongyu was not as bad as expected! Jiaohuang said in a deep voice: "son of a bitch, I know what you are thinking. Of course, since you have given the eastern region to you, I also believe that you will not abuse your power and act recklessly, but I still want to warn you." "Please tell me, elder. I''m all ears." "Alas With a sigh, the emperor said in a low voice: "in fact, all the treasures in the treasure house of the War Merit temples are accumulated by me and the four saints, as well as the countless war souls who died in the war over the past million years, including several of my sworn brothers. Therefore, you must take them in a proper way." "Remember it in your heart." Wu Tian bows down to worship, the tone is sincere, actually in the heart already began to calculate. The emperor of Jiaohuang and the Demon Lord looked at each other with a trace of worry in their hearts. The attitude of Wu Tian changed so quickly that they could see from their eyes that something was brewing in their hearts. After thinking for an instant, the emperor Jiaohuang sighed: "well, since we have made up our minds to give him the eastern regions, we should believe him." The ice demon lord smelled the speech and nodded slightly. Jiaohuang said with a smile: "Wutian, now the demon lord and I will go to the battlefield of heaven and earth and try our best to get the yuan of light. After we come out, you will formally take over the position of the Holy One. What do you think?" "You want to go too?" No wonder. Jiaohuang nodded his head and said, "the heaven and earth battlefield is extremely dangerous. In addition, the bright yuan is under the eyes of the pseudo gods. The demon lord goes alone. Although my strength is not comparable to that of the demon lord, I believe I can do my part. Besides, the heaven and earth battlefield is a good training place. I also want to take this opportunity to see if I can break through the bottleneck and reach the Tianren people''s Congress In the end Wu Tian frowned and said, "who will deal with the affairs of the eastern region during the period of your departure?" "Of course, you are in charge of it, but you can rest assured that I will order the Four Saints to help." "Xiaowutian, if you want to go to the battlefield of heaven and earth to get the light, I suggest that we should let night sky travel together. In this way, we may get a great chance." At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded. "What do you say?" Every day I was stunned. "Just listen to me. Don''t ask about the rest." Xiaowuhao impatiently said: "I have told yetian that he knows what to do after entering the battlefield of heaven and earth. In addition, I will bring Shangxuan to the star world and help me refine holy soldiers." "Yes." Wu Tian secretly responded and looked at the two Jiaohuang and said with a light smile, "then I''ll try first to see if I have the ability to take care of it well. But this time I go to the battlefield of heaven and earth, I''ll let a person go with you." "Who?" "Night sky." There is no way of heaven. "No, the night genius''s accomplishments. If you let him go, it will only become a burden to us." The emperor refused without any hesitation. Wu Tian said lightly: "don''t worry, he won''t become a burden. On the contrary, at the critical moment, he may still play a big role. Besides, master Jiaohuang has forgotten that your ninth brother is now his partner." Jiaohuang''s eyebrows tightened and he wanted to say something. The ice Lord shook his hand and said with a smile, "believe what heaven says! After all, he is a miracle maker. " "Miracle maker?" Wu Tian touches his nose and laughs. After pondering a little, the emperor nodded and said, "that''s OK! By the way, I''d like to have a talk with you. " "Is it necessary to talk to each other? As long as the soul contract has been signed, whether or not to submit to it, it will be impossible. " Wutian abdominal Fei, heart read move, night sky immediately appeared in front of a few people, and then arch hand way: "see Jiaohuang, demon lord master."Jiaohuang nodded and praised: "little fellow, it''s only a matter of time before you surpass us with your talent. You don''t have to be polite." "As far as I know, in the whole ancient times, there were many people with the same body of light and darkness, but there were only five people who could integrate the power of light and darkness to achieve the spirit of light and darkness. Those five people eventually became the overlord of one side, comparable to the existence of gods. I believe that one day, you can also go to this step." "The two predecessors praised it very much. The younger generation is stupid and dare not compare with the sages and gods." Night sky sweat. Jiaohuang said with a smile: "proud but not arrogant, can maintain this mentality, little fellow, future achievement is limitless!" After a brief exchange of greetings, the emperor of Jiao gave Wu Tian some instructions. "Chirp!" Half an hour later, accompanied by a high pitched birdsong, the blue eyed Eagle finally returned, completely ignoring the emperor Jiao and the Demon Lord. It turned into a big palm and fell directly on the shoulder of night sky. "Well, it''s time for us to go," said the ice devil "Go?" Green eye carve tiny a Leng, doubt way: "this is to go where?" "The battlefield of heaven and earth." Night sky light way. "What?" Blue eye Eagle exclaimed, and then spread its wings, ready to flee. "Can you have some backbone?" Night sky frowned. "If you want me to make a choice between backbone and life, I will definitely choose my life. If you want to die, you can go by yourself." Blue eye Eagle sneered and sneered, and then the next moment, it a scream, suddenly fell to the ground, and howled repeatedly, the small body board also kept twitching. Night day walked forward, just like a chicken, twisted the blue eye carving in his hand, and said with a black face: "if you dare to behave so cowardly in the full view of the public, I will abolish you, Gongbao chicken." "Your mother is a chicken, a despicable bastard. Let go of your uncle, or I will kill you today..." The response to him is abusive, exhausting the abusive words of stirley. Of course, struggle is inevitable. Seeing this, Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing and coughing. He told yetian: "remember, after you go in, you must be careful. If there is any accident, you must give me a voice at the first time, or call for tongtianqiao, tongtiansuo, and the ancient city. I think they may also be in the battlefield of heaven and earth." "I understand." Night sky smiles. Nodding his head, Wu Tian looked at Jiaohuang and said, "you are the same. Don''t die in it. You can''t do without you in the eastern region." "You boy, you know how to care about people!" Ice demon lord shakes his head and laughs, and then a brush of big sleeve, a few people disappear instantly. "Good luck to you." Looking at the direction of the War Merit temple, Wu Tian whispers to himself. If he had not known the whereabouts of the spring of life before, he would have gone with the Demon Lord in person, but now he can only act separately and pray for them silently in his heart. Then, Wu Tian said, "listen to the orders of the four saints, come to the holy mansion quickly!" Soon after the voice landed, four figures appeared one after another by the pond. "See the Holy One." As soon as the Four Saints appeared, they bowed down and fell unprepared. The sage of Zhongxuan explained: "Shengzun, the emperor Jiaohuang secretly explained that during his absence, all the affairs of the eastern region were managed by you. Therefore, you should have talents." "Hoo!" Take a deep breath, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, now I will tell you to do one thing." "Come on, holy one." Wu Tian''s face was not red, and his heart did not jump. "I want to go to the seclusion to understand the holy prohibition. All the affairs of the eastern region will be managed by the three of you, Xiaxuan, beixuan and Zhongxuan "Understanding the forbidden?" Several people looked at each other. The sage of beixuan joked: "holy Reverend, understanding the holy prohibition is false. It''s your real purpose to be a shopkeeper!" "Sure enough, they are all old foxes. They can be seen at a glance." Wu Tian secretly Feifei, but his face did not change: "beixuan, you are questioning my character?" I dare not The sage of beixuan changed his color a little, and he quickly bowed his head and arched his hands. But in his heart, he muttered with disdain? It seems that you have no heaven, no matter in reincarnation continent, or in the graveyard of gods and demons, you don''t have the slightest character to speak of! "You''re a good judge." Wu Tian sneers in his heart. For the northern Xuansheng, he has always been very worried about it! If there is a chance, he will not let it go easily. Let this person know that Jidao holy soldiers are not so easy to take. "I''ll leave it to you. Remember, there''s nothing particularly important. Don''t disturb me." The face is expressionless to explain a sentence, without the heart of heaven thought move, then with the supernatural sage both disappear in everyone''s sight. Until this time, the three people of the lower Xuansheng gave a heartfelt breath. The sage of beixuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that this ordinary son of a bitch is a model after he has become a saint."The sage of Zhongxuan nodded and said, "yes! Before facing him, I had an unprecedented pressure in my heart. I felt like he was born emperor "It''s not surprising to have this feeling. After all, there is no celestial body in which the blood of the body of the war of extermination of heaven flows. For the people of the world, the people of the war of extermination of heaven are no different from the gods. Well, don''t we always want to take the throne? Now the opportunity comes. Let''s see if the eastern region is as good as we thought. " After saying this, the lower Xuansheng shook his body and disappeared quickly. The two sages looked at each other with a bitter mood and left one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Star world. After Wutian and Shangxuan saints appeared, xiaowuhao immediately set about arranging Shangxuan to refine holy soldiers. On the other hand, he took the initiative to control the star world and drove to the sea of death at the fastest speed. From this we can see that for the spring of life, xiaowuhao is beyond imagination. The sea of death is not only a forbidden area in the eastern region, but also a forbidden area in the western region. No one dares to step on it easily. If the emperor Jiaohuang and the ice demon lord know that wutianji people are fighting for the sea of death, they will surely be angry to rush back from the battlefield of heaven and earth and imprison them with great magic power. Of course, this is only hypothetical. Night sky will never tell them about it. "I''m really looking forward to what kind of scene will appear after the leaves of Tongtian Shenmu sprout." Han Tian''s eyes shine, the legend of God wood, the world basically know, but no one has ever seen it, so he looks forward to it. "You''d better think about how we''re going to get close to the spring of life." Tiangang''s cold road. "Yes At the beginning, we were almost killed by a few lucky people, not to mention that we were killed by a few lucky tigers Xiao Wuhao said: "don''t worry, as long as you have your father, there is nothing you can''t do. What''s more, we have no choice but to get the spring of life." After thinking about it a little, Wu Tian frowned and said, "Fenghua Lu didn''t say that the spring of life is related to the decline of the sea of death. If we take away the spring of life, then the sea of death will disappear, won''t the eastern region end in advance?" "If you want to achieve great things, you have to be cruel and ruthless!" Xiao Wuhao sneered: "in the barren ancient times, those so-called gods, in order to get some exotic treasures from heaven and earth, killed hundreds of millions of living creatures, and did not see future generations to blame them?" Dragon and tiger sighed: "as long as there is enough fighting power, who dares to blame?" "Yes, respect for strength is the iron law of the world, and the spring of life, as long as it can be controlled in hand, is equivalent to having an immortal body. To put it bluntly, when the gods meet the spring of life, they will fight for it." Xiaowuhao said that the significance of the spring of life is unimaginable. If it is captured in the star world, he can guarantee that within a hundred years, the holy medicine will fly all over the sky! Moreover, more than a dozen spiritual veins will also accelerate the growth, when the time comes, we will benefit immensely! The light of the eyes is flickering. To be honest, he was very excited, but once the sea of death disappeared, not only the eastern regions and the seven layers of Jueyin ruins would face the end of life, even the reincarnation of the mainland would not be spared. Xiao Wuhao can be cruel, but he can''t. Tian Gang patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "first go to the sea of death to have a look at it. Maybe it''s just Fenghua Lv''s scaremongering is not necessarily." "I hope so." Wu Tian nodded, and he could see the worry in his eyes, because he had already seen that if the magic well was really the spring of life, he would never stop. Next, a few people sit on the ground and begin to adjust their state in order to cope with the danger in the near future. Time is like sand between fingers. Two days pass by in a flash. "Here it is!" Two days later, Xiao Wuhao''s voice finally rang out. "Hoo!" The four people opened their eyes one after another, vomited a long breath of turbid Qi one after another. They got up and walked to Xiao Wuhao and looked at the void ahead. In the sight, it is a boundless sea of blood. On the sea of blood, the wind is howling. Hundreds of feet, thousands of feet of blood wave block out the sky, frightening! This is only the scene revealed in the picture, that is to say, it is just the tip of the iceberg of the sea of death. It is really hard to imagine how much impact will be brought to the hearts of several people if they walk out of the star world! "Go, go out and have a look." Xiao Wuhao''s eyes burst out with the light of ten thousand feet. With a wave of his small hand, several people immediately appeared in the air of the sea of death. Time, the pungent smell of blood, like the tide, spread all over the world! In addition to xiaowuhao, the four people couldn''t help but feel dizzy and dizzy. When they were shaking, they held their breath in a hurry. They immediately stabilized their mind and looked down. Their eyes were full of shock! How much blood does it take to form such a vast ocean? All of a sudden, Wu Tian felt a mysterious force, just like a torrent, and suddenly lost its balance and fell towards the sea of death! "What''s going on?" Han Tian and Tian Gang suddenly changed color, and they all rushed to join hands. The power of the elements was so strong that they turned into shining chains, which bound the limbs of Wu Tian and took him back. "It seems that yuan doufeng and Fenghua Lu are right. Only those who have reached the age of perfection can travel in the sky over the sea of death." Wu Tian''s tone was low, and he looked at all directions with dignity in his eyes. His physical state is in the state of unparalleled small success, and the realm of cultivation is only in the period of God''s transformation. However, Han Tian''s several people have reached the unparalleled perfect state one after another, so he can fly and rescue him in time.Blinking eyes, Wu Tian said in a deep voice to Han Tian: "first try the power of the sea of blood." Han Tian nods, immediately condenses a body, and then in his command, the body into a streamer, accompanied by a bang, longitudinal into the sea of blood. "Disappeared." Less than three, Han Tian said. "With your strength, you can only persist in the sea of blood, it seems that we want to directly enter the sea of death, is not feasible." Wu Tian frowns tightly. The power of the sea of blood is really terrible. If a group of people break in like this, they will end up in a dead end and be buried in the sea of blood. "Little Wu Hao, can the star world withstand the erosion of the sea of blood?" Tiangang asked, today''s plan can only rely on xiaowuhao, after all, in a few people''s hearts, he is omnipotent. "It should be affected." Xiao Wuhao is also a little uncertain. Hearing this, several people pondered over the good plan in their mind. It is worth noting that from the moment when he walked out of the star world, dragon and tiger did not say a word. Even when Wu Tian fell into the sea of blood, he seemed to have not seen it. He just scanned the sea of blood and his eyes burst out of essence! "I''ll try." Dragon and tiger suddenly opened his mouth, and his speed was incomparable. Wu Tian, who was the first to return to God, immediately gave a voice to stop it. However, as if he had not heard it, a wave of blood rolled over and drowned the dragon and tiger. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley immediately. "No! Look, dragon and tiger are all right! " All of a sudden, Tiangang exclaimed in surprise. Wu Tian and Wu Tian were so excited that they quickly fixed their eyes and saw that the original fierce blood wave was not so much. It actually stopped in the air and formed a huge whirlpool, just like a bloody tornado. The roar was deafening! In the center of the vortex, dragon and tiger stand upright, and their massive bodies, like a deep black hole, are devouring the blood crazily! "Asshole, he can do it!" Han Tian exclaimed, feeling too strange. You know, even his own body can''t insist on three rest time in the sea of death, and its terrible degree can be imagined. However, dragon and tiger are wrapped in the waves of blood, which did not cause him any harm, but took the initiative to swallow it? "Good boy, it''s opening up such an abominable field." Xiao Wuhao''s eyes were full of light, and finally said a word of mixed praise and criticism, which made Wu Tian''s three people confused. Xiaowuhao said: "do you see, there is a boundary around the dragon and tiger, which is just the field. And according to the situation at this moment, it is the same as Feng Yihui''s swallowing field." "Swallow up the field?" Wu Tian is puzzled. He has been with Feng Yihui for such a long time, but he has never seen him open up the field. Therefore, his cognition of swallowing the field is still equal to zero. "Feng Yihui is a phagocytic body, and the phagocytic domain is his exclusive domain. He has the power to devour other elements and turn them into used effects. In other words, it is better not to use the power of elements when fighting with phagocytic bodies, because they will be swallowed up by him." Xiaowuhao explained. During the period of Xiao Wuhao''s explanation, Wu Tian several people have clearly captured that there is a boundary around the dragon and tiger, but it is blood red, which is integrated with the blood wave. If you don''t look at it deliberately, you can''t find it at all. Therefore, a few talents failed to detect it at the first time. "What is the field of dragon and tiger?" Han Tian doubts. Xiao Wuhao frowned and shook his head: "I can''t tell you about his field. It seems familiar to me, but I don''t have any impression. However, according to my analysis, it is likely to be related to his cultivation of the spirit swallowing magic Scripture. In short, this kind of field that he understands is very evil and vicious, even can be said that it is not allowed by heaven and earth!" "Heaven and earth cannot..." At this point, xiaowuhao seems to think of something, and mumbles these words. Gradually, his hands holding his head, his face began to twist, and silent twitching, like trying to recall a lost memory, very painful in general. "Ah Finally, accompanied by a cry of pain, xiaowuhao''s twisted face finally unfolded, but it was replaced by deep disbelief. "What are you thinking?" Wu Tian asked. From the beginning, when xiaowuhao appeared strange, his heart became tense. At the moment, when he saw the inexplicable expression of xiaowuhao, I don''t know why, a kind of strong uneasiness like the tide suddenly submerged the whole body and mind! "I was trying to find the memory I lost, and I did not live up to my expectations. Finally, I found some pieces of memory related to the situation of dragon and tiger." Xiao Wuhao''s voice was very low. "What do you think of?" Wu Tian is eager to ask. "I think of a terrible thing." Xiao Wuhao swallowed his throat and murmured, glanced at the three men, then gazed at the dragon and tiger, and said in a deep voice: "in the ancient times, there was a great demon owl, whose means were extremely cruel. Everything he had done was the common indignation between man and God. Therefore, he was crowned as the emperor of devouring spirits. The skill he practiced was just the magic Scripture of swallowing spirit!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Smell speech, no day a few people a startle! I didn''t expect that the magic Scripture of swallowing spirit of dragon and tiger was handed down from the ancient times, and its original master was still a magic emperor comparable to gods! Wu Tiandao: "it is said that many of the most powerful people will use various ways to do reincarnation, with the same purpose as Phoenix Nirvana, to break through the bottleneck that is hard to break in the previous life. Are you afraid that the emperor of swallowing spirit will use the swallowing magic Scripture to regenerate in the Dragon and tiger, and then take over the dragon and tiger and replace it?" "That''s what worries me." Xiao Wuhao nods. "And how to stop it?" Wu Tian is eager to say. At this time, dragon and tiger stepped into the air and said with a smile: "no day, don''t be too nervous. This is just your guess. You can''t take it seriously. In fact, you can think about it in a better way. Maybe I am the reincarnation of the demon emperor?" "When is it, and are you kidding?" Several people have no choice but to shake their heads, but after such a saying, pour also relaxed down. However, Xiao Wuhao was still unable to rest assured. He said in a deep voice to dragon and tiger, "you can''t be careless about this matter. After you get the spring of life, you will stay in the star world for a period of time. I will study it carefully." "Yes." Dragon and tiger smile. Seeing this, several people couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Han Tian said calmly: "the man with a beast''s heart, can you inform us in advance of what we''re going to do in the future, so as not to let us worry about it blindly." "Didn''t I tell you?" Han Tian was so happy that he said: "you have already rushed into the blood wave without waiting for our reaction. This is also called notice?" "Ha ha! So you are so slow! Well, I''ll tell you half an hour in advance what I''ll do in the future. " Dragon and tiger embarrassed to carry the head, the result actually jumped out of a few people want to spit blood words. It is clear that they acted rashly, but now they are still to blame for their slow reaction? It''s really a response to that wise saying, brother pig, go to battle, beat a rake! "Why! Have you noticed that the son of a bitch seems to have made a lot of progress in his cultivation. " All of a sudden, Tiangang looks at the dragon and tiger and doubts. "It''s true that with only a few tens of breath of Kung Fu, you''ve made so much progress. It''s strange! How strange it is Wutian two people carefully induction, immediately can''t help the eyes shine, repeatedly said strange. Dragon Tiger took up his head again, and said with a smile, "it''s all the credit of the field. If I''m more than a real talent, I''m less than one tenth of you!" "Go away!" Han Tian''s face is black and his veins are bursting out. This shows that he despises several people in a naked way. Fortunately, he can speak so grandiose. Wu Tian is also bitterly smiling, which is really hurtful. "By the way, what''s the name of your field?" Tiangang asked. "Not yet! Why don''t you think about it for me? " "Anyway, people are so shameless. It''s better to call them shameless fields." Han Tian does not forget to strike when he gets the chance. With a smile, Long Hu said shyly, "since it is derived from the magic code of swallowing spirit, it is called the realm of swallowing spirit." Its simple and honest appearance, a few people looked at the gas. As soon as his face was right, Long Hu glanced at several people and said, "swallowing spirit can block the blood wave. It''s not a problem to sneak into the bottom of death. Why don''t I go down to explore the situation first, and then we can discuss the countermeasures?" "No, the sea of death is unfathomable. If anything happens, how can I explain to the dead villagers in Longcun?" Wu Tian flatly refused and thought a little. He looked at Han tianer and said, "I''ll go with Long Hu. You and Xiao Wuhao will go back to the star world first." "No way." This proposal was immediately refuted by the whole audience. "Wutian, are you crazy? You can''t even control the sky here, and you want to sneak into the sea of blood. Isn''t it clear that you''re going to die? In any case, I absolutely disagree Han Tiandao. "What can you do?" No day asked. Several people smell speech, all are silent go on. Wu Tian smiles and comforts him: "don''t worry, with the strength of dragon and tiger, it''s not a problem to hold me. Besides, as long as there is danger, I can enter the star world at the first time. If it is you and dragon and tiger, I can''t guarantee it." "Is that a threat?" Tiangang frowned. Wu Tian shrugged. "I want to take over all the dangerous things. I said, you can''t change your bad morals?" Han Tian could not help a burst of fire, and immediately ordered: "be careful." He was too lazy to persuade, for he knew that no matter how hard he tried to persuade him, it would not help. "I think there are unknown creatures in the sea of death, so you two must be careful. Of course, I will also keep an eye on you in the starry world." Xiao Wuhao explained that with a wave of his hand, he forced Han Tian and Han Tian into the star world. "Unknown creatures?" Wu Tian murmured and his eyes flickered. He nodded to the dragon and tiger. The latter understood and immediately opened the realm of swallowing spirit. He took him to the sea of death.With a thump, they both fell into the sea of blood. The blood boundary can really resist the erosion of the sea of blood. However, Wu Tian still can clearly feel the strong sense of crisis. There is no doubt that as soon as the realm of swallowing spirit disappears, Rao Shi''s body will disappear in an instant. Of course, for the sake of safety, dragon and tiger also gave up the idea of swallowing the spirits in the sea of blood. The sea of death is rough on the outside and undercurrent inside. Wu Tian and Wu Tian worked step by step. It took about half an hour to sink a thousand Zhang. This position was like a barrier. The undercurrent finally disappeared and replaced it. It was as quiet as death! The blood blocks the sight and can''t see things. Even if unknown creatures are nearby, it''s hard for them to detect them. Therefore, Long Hu tries his best to expand the realm of swallowing spirit to the extreme, which can be about 10 Zhang. Without the undercurrent, the sinking speed of the two did not dare to be too fast. Unconsciously, another half an hour later, the two men sank to the position of 3000 Zhang. During this period, they did not encounter any unknown biological attack, which was very smooth. Long Hu said with a smile: "it seems that little Wuhao''s worries are superfluous." However, the voice did not fall, only listen to a bang, a huge force appeared without warning, suddenly hit on the swallowing spirit field, body shaking, two people will fly out with the field! The sudden change made the two people suddenly change color, and their eyes burst out with bright light. However, the eyes were full of surging and rolling blood, and they could not see what was attacking them. After a few breaths, Wu Tian and Wu Tian finally hold their figure. When they look at the dragon and tiger on one side, they find that their faces are pale. It is obvious that they have suffered a certain degree of trauma. "Bang!" The two talents have just stopped, and before they have time to give a breath, a huge force appears quietly from behind again, hitting the field of swallowing spirit. And, even more fierce than before several times, quenched can not be prevented, like meteorite, break through the endless sea of blood, again flying in the direction of coming! "More than one?" They were shocked. Bang!!! And then there''s no end to it. All kinds of great powers are constantly emerging. They are the same as before. They don''t know where they are. They can''t feel any breath at all. Wu Tian just feels like a ball that is kicked and kicked by people. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out. The dragon and tiger''s eyes were gloomy and said coldly: "the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? Die Whew Yin and Yang eyes opened in an instant, blinking and closing, dozens of divine lights burst out of one''s eyes and shot away in all directions, launching an undifferentiated attack! Moo!!! Immediately, several painful roars sounded. After a while, the sea of blood seemed to boil. The undercurrent was turbulent and the anger was rolling. It was obvious that those mysterious creatures had suffered great losses at the moment of dragon and tiger''s Yin and Yang, and were making the final struggle. "It feels like a bull''s voice." Wu Tian looks at ten sides, frowning. This situation makes him rather upset, clearly know that the mysterious creature is nearby, but can''t see, making people unable to defend. Dragon and tiger are in the same bad mood. If you can sense the breath of mysterious creatures, at least two people can distinguish the right direction, not so passive. After more than ten minutes, the roar finally disappeared, and the sea of blood on all sides gradually returned to calm. "Probably dead." Long Hu breathed a breath. "Try to keep the corpses of mysterious creatures in." There is no way of heaven. "Well, I''d like to see what''s going on in the dark." Long Hu nods, big hand flies in the air to explore, the result grasps an empty. Then he tried several more times. At the ninth time, a bloody fierce beast was finally arrested in the realm of swallowing spirit. Wu Tian and their eyes showed a strange light. The shape of the beast was very similar to that of the wild fire ox, but it had a pair of bloody wings. All over the body, including the hooves and eyes, were all red with blood. At first glance, I would not think that this was a fierce beast, but a pool of plasma clots. "It''s a bloody bull!" At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice of surprise rang out in the field. "What''s a bloody bull?" Long Hu does not understand. Xiao Wuhao explained: "the blood maned ox is a very strange and fierce beast. It feeds on blood, and no matter how strong it is, it will not emit any breath." Wu Tian Dao: "we have already seen this. Is there anything else that is extraordinary?" "Yes, this beast is extremely fast. Like the one in front of you, its strength is only in the matchless period of perfection. However, its speed can stand side by side with the practitioners in the period of heaven and man. It can be said that it has come and gone without a trace. Moreover, in the ancient times, blood maned cattle also had a resounding title, which was called a sharp blade in the field of assassination. It means that as long as there are no people who can''t be assassinated, as long as there are them, there are no people who can''t be assassinated. Of course, for those big powers on one side, this statement is a bit exaggerated, but for ordinary people, they are nightmares! ""So, is the blood maned ox still a relic of the ancient times?" The spirit of Wu Tian was refreshed. "Well, it''s not only that. The most powerful part of blood mane cattle is their fur, which can resist the corrosive solution. Therefore, they can survive in the sea of death like a fish in water. However, the blood force of this blood mane cattle is not pure, and it is difficult to play its real strength. Moreover, I have to tell you some bad news They live in groups Xiaowuhao road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 "Fierce beasts in groups!" Wu Tian two people''s facial expressions, immediately become extremely ugly. Only a few blood maned cattle, two people have been tortured to death, if a few hundred more, not to mention the spring of life, I am afraid even to enter the bottom of the sea of death will be very difficult. The most important thing is that no matter what kind of fierce animal group, there is an emperor in it. Presumably, the blood mane cattle group also has an emperor. Moreover, there may be a king nearby. Looking around the sea of blood in the area of swallowing spirit, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and finally asked, "Xiao Wuhao, is there any way to sneak into the bottom of the sea of death without harming the blood maned cattle?" "What do you want to do?" Xiao Wuhao is surprised. "Isn''t the blood maned ox the blade of the assassin world? If the two legions are equipped with one head, I think their combat power will definitely double. " There is no eye in the sky. When Wu Hao learned about the origin of the blood mane cattle, he had the idea. Today''s two major legions are weak and can''t get on the big stage at all. Therefore, he must find ways to improve their strength with the fastest speed. As a matter of fact, the talent of Jian Yi is not bad. Otherwise, they would not be selected as the Fengjian and guicha by Jianzong and Guizong. However, compared with Wutian''s talent, it was not so bad that it could not keep up with his pace. "Blood mane cattle are born with the ability to hide their own breath. In addition, their strange speed and distinctive fur can be regarded as a powerful help. After getting the spring of life, I will help you capture them. As for what you said, there are ways, but it will take some time. " "How long will it take?" Wu Tianjing is happy. "About half a month." Xiaowuhao road. "It''s only half a month. We can still afford to wait." "Well, dragon and tiger, try your luck and see if you can find other blood maned cattle that you killed." "OK!" Dragon and tiger smile, big hands repeatedly in the air to explore. After more than ten minutes, he finally found two blood maned oxen and was arrested in the field of tunling. However, just as he wanted to continue, a giant force appeared again without warning, and they flew out again! "Enough, you leave the sea of death." Xiao Wuhao cheered. Smell speech, dragon and tiger did not hesitate, after stabilizing the figure, with the sky, toward the sea quickly. "Human beings want to leave after killing the people of the emperor. Isn''t it too fanciful?" However, at this time, a loud roar sounded in the sea of blood, which immediately aroused the world-famous undercurrent! "No, it''s the blood maned ox emperor." Xiao Wuhao exclaimed. Wu Tian and Wu Tian lose their color in shock. Then, they just feel a whirl of heaven and earth. They are attracted to unknown places by a terrible attraction. "Yin Yang eyes, open up!" At the critical moment, as soon as the left eyes of dragon and tiger opened, a divine fire gushed out. Where it passed, the sea of blood evaporated rapidly, presenting a vacuum channel. Thus, how terrible the temperature of the flame was! The sea of blood rolls and the undercurrent surges, filling the vacuum channel in an instant. However, in this instant, Wu Tian and Wu Tian captured a huge object thousands of feet away, which could be about a hundred feet. The blood red eyes twinkled fiercely, and the wide mouth opened wide. The blood sea poured into its body crazily, forming a huge whirlpool. The two rows of sharp fangs were flashing a terrible cold light! Obviously, it was this beast that started the work! "It seems that it is the blood maned ox emperor!" Wu Tian Shen said, although he could not feel its breath, but from his body, he could feel a strong sense of crisis. "It is estimated that the strength of this beast has reached the level of Four Saints." Long Hu has a dignified face. When he sees this beast, his inner uneasiness is out of control. This shows that the animal''s strength is very likely to be in the half step period of heaven and man! Grasp the speed of the sea, no flash into the sky! "Boom "Human beings, let you go this time. If you dare to come down again, I will never forgive you lightly!" All of a sudden, there was a roar from below. They knew that the divine fire from Yang Yan had collided with the blood maned ox emperor. But to their surprise, the next moment the roar sounded, the extremely cold voice of the blood maned ox emperor rang through! They understood that some of them had underestimated the beast''s strength. This is a good explanation. If all the powers of the dragon and tiger''s Yin and Yang eyes erupt, it can not be said that it can compete with the strong in the half step heaven and man period, but it can cause some damage. However, from the full voice of the blood maned ox emperor, they did not recognize that even if there was a trace of injury, it was enough to show that his strength had exceeded half a step of the heaven man period! "Big trouble!" The two men looked sad. Fortunately, the blood maned ox emperor did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, otherwise they would have to escape into the star world. After a while, they finally entered the undercurrent area and had to slow down. It took about half an hour before they finally returned to the sea."Wu Tian, you go to the star world! I''ve been here for half a month Dragon and Tiger Road. "Well, take care of yourself." Wu Tian nods and says a word, then his heart moves. He appears in the starry world with the corpses of three blood maned oxen. "Tut! I didn''t expect that these guys were still wild animals. " Looking at the three blood maned oxen floating beside Wu Tian, Han Tian and his two eyes are shining and even marvelous. After several periods of annihilation, the wild animals have long been extinct. Even the most common monsters in ancient times, for today''s people, are legendary existence. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful population in the sea of death. And, it seems, there are still a lot of them. Wu Tian faintly smiles, looks to small Wu Hao, doubt way: "how do you want to do?" "What else can I do? Of course, it''s to refine your war clothes. " "War clothes?" The three frowned. Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "yes, since the blood maned cattle can resist the erosion of the sea of death, I believe that the magical effect will not disappear after being refined into battle clothes." "Haha! As long as we have the battle clothes, we can all enter the sea of death. At that time, we must meet the so-called blood maned ox emperor for a while Han tianxie laughs. "You can''t teach a child!" Xiao Wuhao glanced at him angrily and said in a deep voice: "the most urgent task is to make the spring of life the main thing. As for blood maned cattle, try to avoid them." "Understand, understand." Han Tian laughs. "Hum! You all give me a good adjustment, especially you Han Tian With a cold hum, Xiao Wuhao waved his little hand, and with three blood maned oxen, he quickly disappeared in the sight of the three people, but left a voice with some coldness, reverberating in this piece of heaven and earth. "Some people, you have already aroused the antipathy of my father. If you don''t know how to converge, the good days will be over." "Han Tian, Xiao Wuhao never jokes. You can do it yourself." Tian Gang patted him on the shoulder. His eyes were full of pity. Then Shi ran ran away and sat on the top of the medicine field and began to close his eyes and meditate. "I..." Han Tian feels aggrieved and says a wrong sentence. As for this? "I''ll go out and have a look." With a faint smile, Tiantian walks out of the star world and appears on a huge stone at the edge of the sea of death. Looking at the vast boundless sea of blood, there is no sense of shock in the heart of heaven, again involuntarily emerged. It''s hard to imagine how many creatures died on this land in the war of destruction in ancient times, so as to form such an amazing sea of blood! Gradually, Wu Tian frowned. A question that had puzzled him for a long time came back to his mind. What factors led to the destruction of ancient times? At that time, in the demon emperor hall, he heard tongtianqiao mention that it and tongtiansuo were all in this battlefield at the time of destruction in ancient times. Moreover, if they remember correctly, they also mentioned that there was a battle body for destroying heaven. That''s the question. Are the seven deities such as tongtianqiao destroying the ancient executioners or helping the living beings in the ancient times? And who is the body of killing the sky? All this seems to have nothing to do with him, but in the dark, Wu Tian always has a premonition that he has countless ties. "Soon, as long as I get the blood stained arm, all the doubts will be answered. Maybe the mystery of my life experience will also come to the surface." The setting sun is setting in the West. The golden afterglow has printed the sea of death, and the figure without heaven has been stretched for a long time. At the moment, he is more like a lonely old man who has lost his former style. He looks at the sunset at the junction of the sea of blood and the sky, bleak and desolate "Father, mother, who are you? Where is it? Why it hasn''t come out yet. " Until the sunset, Wu Tianfang sighed deeply. Turning his hand, he took out the God and explained: "the sea of blood is a great tonic for you. Cherish this opportunity, but you should also act according to your ability." Then, Wutian went directly into the astral realm and began to accumulate energy. Time flies. Fifteen days is a blink of an eye. In the morning of this day, Xiao Wuhao and Shangxuan saints came in succession. They were very tired. It''s not necessary to know that they worked hard to produce three battle clothes in 15 days. "Hard work for you." There is no way of heaven. "As long as you can get the spring of life smoothly, no matter how hard it is, it is worth it." Xiao Wuhao squeezed out a smile and waved his hand gently. Three pieces of bloody war clothes immediately appeared in the sight of several people. "Like the three battle clothes, they belong to the five robber soldiers. Take one from each of you and get ready to go!" Little Wu Hao Road, not even the idea of the introduction, it seems that it is really tired. "Five robber soldiers?" Wu Tian looks at each other. At ordinary times, it takes more than ten years for Xiao Wuhao to refine one Wuke holy soldier, but now it only takes 15 days for him to make three pieces of Wuke holy soldiers. Although he has the help of Shangxuan saints, his speed is enough to astonish the world. No wonder xiaowuhao looks tired and haggard.Three people are very interesting, did not go to ask more, one person took a battle suit, then walked out of the star world, appeared on the boulder that Wu Tian had stayed yesterday. Then they looked at each other with blood dripping. When the blood melts into the uniform, the three suddenly turn red, just like they have been soaked in the blood. The uniform is integrated. Only two seams are opened in the eyes, and two transparent chips are inlaid. Through the chips, the three people can see the scenery clearly. Moreover, the texture is also quite good, light ''thin'', soft, tenacity is also extremely amazing. "Why! You can see what''s going on in the sea of death Suddenly, Han Tian exclaimed. No sky eye light removed, the spirit of a sudden vibration. As expected, as Han Tian said, the original thick sea of blood is like a clear stream at the moment. Everything can be seen in a ten mile radius! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 With Wu Tian''s current strength, the scope of ten miles is nothing, but in the sea of death, it undoubtedly helps him a lot. Because half a month ago, he and Longhu would not be able to see the sea of death. "If you have two more feet, you will be real blood maned cattle." He walks in the sky with a big smile. "Now that you are ready, let''s go! Remember, unless you have to, you must not touch the blood maned cattle. " There is no way of heaven. The three nodded to show understanding. Then the four men jumped into the sea of death at the same time and quickly sank down. No harm is done to them after a long time. Moreover, with that strange chip, we can see the surrounding environment clearly. The sinking speed of several people is several times faster than that of half a month ago. In only half an hour, they can successfully pass through the dark current area and reach the position of 3000 Zhang. This is the place where Wu Tian and Long Hu were attacked by blood maned cattle half a month ago. "What about blood maned cattle? Why is it missing? " Looking around, there was not even a half of the blood maned cattle within ten miles, and the four people were very curious. "Forget it. Let''s speed up." Wu Tian finished saying, the four bodies suddenly sank, like meteorite, toward the bottom of the rapid fall. Five thousand Zhang Eight thousand Zhang Ten thousand feet At about 100 interest, the four men had already entered the depth of the sea of death, but on their way, they did not encounter a blood maned ox, nor did they see any other kind of fierce beast. The sea of death is also unfathomable. It''s ten thousand feet deep, but it hasn''t reached the bottom yet. Finally, half an hour later, when they reached the depth of 50000 Zhang, they saw the first blood maned ox. The blood maned ox, only about ten Zhang long, was fused with the sea of blood. If it had not been found that there was a undercurrent surging, few people would have been able to detect it. Moreover, the blood maned ox seems to be wandering aimlessly, but the four people can see that the beast acts as a guard. What is it guarding? With this doubt, the four quietly spared a large circle, avoided the blood mane cattle, and continued to sink downward. Next, the four met more and more blood maned cattle. It''s about three hundred feet until it''s about four hundred feet. As a result, the sinking speed of the four people was greatly reduced, and the doubts in their hearts became more and more intense. However, Xiao Wuhao repeatedly explained that he was not allowed to create extra branches. The four people had to suppress their puzzles and avoid one another. After several hours of hard work, they finally arrived at the bottom of the sea of death. According to the preliminary estimate, there is no death at least ten thousand feet deep! At the bottom, within ten miles of sight, there are hills with different heights and ups and downs. There is no living species. It can be said that it is a real Jedi! "Xiaowuhao, give me the coordinates of the magic well." There is no way of heaven. "The sea of death can erode the mind, so I don''t know where it is." Xiaowuhao responded. Wu Tian frowns and the sea of death is vast and boundless. To find a magic well is to look for a needle in a haystack. Han Tiandao: "according to common sense, the magic well should be in the middle of the sea of death." "Tiangang said:" even if you guess, but want to find the magic well, still as difficult as ascending to heaven, after all, the sea of death is too large. " "What do you do then?" Dragon and tiger frown. After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "we are entering from the eastern region, so we should search for the western region in the direction of carpet." Han Tian sighed: "today''s plan, we can only take a chance like this." "It''s not luck, it''s got to be found!" Xiao Wuhao gave a death order. In any case, he could not return empty handed this time. Several people looked at each other, but they all shook their heads. "In order to improve efficiency, we should spread out, but the distance should not be too far away. It''s better to be in the sight of everyone. If there is any accident, we can take care of it. As for dragon and tiger, if they can''t see the situation outside the realm of tunling, follow me!" There is no way of heaven. The three nodded. Han Tian and Tian Gang are in a vertical position, one left and one right. They fall in the position of ten li, which is just within the reach of Wu Tian''s sight. Wu Tian looked around and his eyes twinkled. They were very understanding and at the same time, they started to gallop toward the western regions. As time went by, I don''t know how long it took. Wu Tian stopped abruptly and fell to the ground. He secretly gave a message to Han Tianhe, Tiangang and Long Hu. After hearing the words, they did not have any doubts. They went to the ground at the first time. Then, the four looked forward with bright eyes. Five miles away, there were more than a dozen blood maned cattle wandering back and forth, just like the blood maned cattle they met before, as if they were guarding something."What the hell are these animals doing?" Han Tian whispered in secret, quite angry. "I don''t know. In short, we don''t want to take the initiative to make trouble, so we can avoid it." Wutian is also extremely irritable. If there is no blood mane cattle blocking the way, the efficiency of looking for the spring of life can definitely improve a lot. However, in the face of Xiao Wuhao''s advice and the powerful strength of blood mane cattle, he had to choose to retreat. After half an hour''s tossing, the four men finally got around more than a dozen blood maned cattle and continued to move towards the western regions. However, before half an hour, several people met a wave of blood maned cattle, looked at each other, and had no choice but to continue to detour. However, this is only the beginning. From then on, every half an hour, they will encounter a wave, which not only greatly reduces the speed of Wutian four people, but also intensifies their irritability. Time is lost in their endless cycle of avoiding and moving on. There are no stars, no scorching sun, no bright moon in the bottom of the sea of death. Few people do not know how long it has passed. In short, they feel very long, as if centuries have passed. "Tiangang sink voice way:" no day, simply kill all the way to the past Han Tian sighed: "yes! It''s boring, and I''m tied up. If I go on like this, I''m afraid my spirit will collapse. " "Who counted it? How long has it been?" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and finally asked. "Who has the mood to count time." Long Hu shakes his head and laughs bitterly. "Two years." At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded in the four people''s minds at the same time. The four people were surprised. They didn''t realize that it had already been two years. "How many miles have we traveled?" "About 200 million miles." "Damn it! They have searched for 200 million Li and haven''t sensed the breath of the spring of life. When is the end of it Han Tian wails. After thinking for an instant, Wu Tiandao said: "I''m afraid we can''t find the spring of life in another 20 years after such aimless search. After all, the scope of the three of us can only reach 30 miles, while the sea of death is vast and boundless. Thirty Li is just the tip of an iceberg. It seems that we must find a way to get accurate coordinates." "Who has coordinates?" Tiangang asked "Xiaxuansheng, originally, I didn''t want to disturb him, but according to the current situation, there is only one way to go." There is no way of heaven, and the lower Xuansheng has been to the magic well, and the magic well is very important. I think he will remember the coordinates deeply. "In fact, the emperor knew the exact location of the magic well." All of a sudden, the sage of Shangxuan spoke to several people. "What do you say?" The Shangxuan sage explained: "long before the eastern regions were opened up, the emperor of Jiaohuang had sneaked into the sea of death, and this was hundreds of years ago. After many inquiries, we finally determined that he was looking for the magic well." "In this way, perhaps he has learned that the magic well is the spring of life?" Wu Tian frowns. "I don''t know. Otherwise, with his character, it''s impossible not to tell us." Shangxuan sage said that the emperor of Jiaohuang was benevolent, moral, selfless, and willing to pay his life for the eastern regions. If he found a spring of life that was of great benefit to the eastern regions, he would certainly consult them for countermeasures at the first time. Dragon and tiger said: "it seems that we know that the magic well is the spring of life, only a few of us and the stone tablet. Don''t you know the coordinates of the magic well?" "I don''t know." Shangxuan sage explained: "you know, before you came, our four saints were working together to deal with the emperor Jiaohuang. In fact, there was a undercurrent among the four of us. Therefore, the lower Xuansheng didn''t mention it to me." "Who should I ask for it?" Han Tian asked. "Certainly not. If we let him know that we have dived into the sea of death, I''m afraid he will give up snatching the light yuan and come to us to settle accounts with us. As for the lower Xuansheng, we can''t say clearly. Otherwise, if he finds out something, it will be very bad." Wu Tian racked his brain and thought hard about the good policy, but he couldn''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds. The spring of life is too important to be exposed. Otherwise, with its precious degree, it will stir up the whole graveyard of gods and Demons and attract countless creatures to rob. "Why don''t you just take advantage of Feng Hua Lu and let him go out and talk with Xia Xuan to see if he can get some useful information out of his father''s mouth?" Han Tian''s suggestion was immediately refuted by Tiangang: "if it doesn''t work, the lower Xuansheng is crafty and cunning. It''s estimated that the simple mind of the Fenghua Luna has already been exposed before the beginning." Han Tian couldn''t help but angrily said: "this is not good, that''s not good. What should we do? It''s impossible to look for hundreds of thousands of years in this place where the birds don''t poop, just like the Jiaohuang? " "Why! Do you feel that there seems to be a wisp of air suddenly appearing around you Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao said in surprise. "Are you burned out? How can there be a gas engine in this corner? "Han Tian rolled his eyes. Qi means living things. But along the way, he never saw any other creatures except blood maned cattle. What''s the reason for this? "No, there is really a wisp of Qi, you all have a good sense." Wu Tian suddenly opened his mouth, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. Gradually, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Because this wisp of Qi gave him a sense of contradiction that was familiar to him, but also very strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "There is a wisp of Qi, but why do I feel familiar with it? And very strange? " Han Tian frowned and whispered to himself. "Do you feel the same way?" Wu Tian was surprised. "Do you also have them?" This is not Han Tian''s answer, but Tian Gang is talking. Wu Tian and Han Tian are slightly stunned, and their eyes are the same as those of Tiangang. The latter nods and admits that he also has that kind of contradictory feeling. The next moment, three people have looked at the dragon tiger, dragon tiger is a face at a loss, shaking his head: "this air machine is very strange." Wu Tian''s three people suddenly feel strange. Why does Qi Ji only give them a sense of contradiction? Have you seen it before? "Let''s go and see what kind of gas engine is emitted. As for the way to get coordinates, we think as we go." Without heaven''s words, the four men followed the Qi machine to seek. With the passage of time, more and more blood maned cattle were encountered. Sometimes, there were even dozens of them in a wave. It was a lot of hard work for several people to go around quietly. Moreover, gradually no day also found a very strange phenomenon, only where the air machine exists, there will be blood mane cattle wandering. In other words, the blood maned ox seems to be guarding the mysterious creature that emits Qi. In this way, three days later, we met a lot of blood maned cattle, but there was no danger, and the mysterious Qi machine became more and more intense, just like the source of Qi machine was not far away. But on this day, the whereabouts of Wu Tian four people were finally exposed! To be correct, it is the tracks of dragon and tiger exposed. The reason is that the speed of a blood maned ox is so fast and sudden that it is impossible for four people to avoid it. The blood maned ox is also a man with great eyesight, and can recognize dragon and tiger at a glance. It is the human who broke into the sea of death two years ago. "Man, I didn''t expect you to enter the sea of death, death!" The blood maned cow was extremely violent. It stepped on its four hooves and hit the dragon and tiger fiercely. It was very direct and violent! "With this suit, it doesn''t seem to recognize us." Han Tian speaks in secret. "What''s more, he didn''t recognize it. He thought we were just born with blood mane." Tiangang laughingly shook his head. "To hear that, I have a plan in mind." Wu Tian had a brainwave, secretly explained to the dragon and tiger, and then sent him to the star world. "Well? Where are the people? " Seeing the prey in front of him, he disappeared without any sign. In the blood colored eyes of the blood maned cattle, a touch of suspicion suddenly appeared and looked around. "Hum! We escaped before we started fighting. It seems that the same is true of human beings. " After scanning for a moment, there was no sign of dragon or tiger. The blood maned cow thought it was escaping! I didn''t care. Then, he stood up with two hooves in front of him. He looked at huiwudian as if he were a beast. He scolded him and said, "you three little bunnies, you don''t even have hair, you dare to run around. Don''t you know it''s dangerous outside?" Three people look at each other, in the heart can not help but a burst of fun, also was really guessed by Tiangang, this beast regards them as the same kind. Tiangang cleared his throat and murmured, and said in an urn: "my Lord, you are so fierce just now. As soon as you appear, you will frighten the human being to the end." "Of course, if I didn''t show up suddenly, I''m afraid you''ve already been skinned by the damned human. Well, go back to your parents quickly!" "My Lord, we..." Tiangang wanted to speak but stopped. "What happened?" Tiangang indignant way: "adults do not know, our parents were killed by that human, so we now have nowhere to go." Wu Tian and Han Tian nodded silently and pretended to be heartbroken. "What? How impatient I am to kill the people of my blood maned cattle The blood maned bull was furious, but the abominable man had escaped, and it was no use now. After thinking about it, the blood maned ox glanced at the three men and said, "poor child, I lost my parents just a few years ago. Today, I will make an exception and take you to the imperial city." "Imperial city? Where is the imperial city? " Tiangang is suspicious. "You don''t know the imperial city?" The blood maned ox examined the three people. In the huge blood pupil, there was obviously a lot of coldness. After a little, he suddenly said in a trance: "by the way, I forget that you are new-born children. How can you know the existence of the imperial city? Let''s go! Follow me, and I''ll show you the world. " "Thank you very much." Tiangang was grateful, but listlessly followed the blood mane cow. Wu Tian and Wu Tian were the same. It seemed that they were still immersed in the sadness of their parents'' death. Secretly, Wu Tian didn''t understand: "it''s strange that our eyes and hands are obviously different from those of blood maned cattle, but why does it regard us as newly born cubs?" "Whatever the reason, as long as he can muddle through." Han tianxie smiles. Along the way, the three met a lot of blood maned cattle, and in the end, they were in groups, with hundreds at the most.Wu Tian was shocked. He thought that there were only a few hundred blood maned cattle in the sea of death. After all, the blood maned cattle belonged to the remains of wild animals. According to his understanding of the wild animals, they should be quite rare, but never expected that the number would be so large! Roughly estimated, from two years ago to now, he has met thousands of heads! But what really surprised him was in the back. After seven days'' galloping and arriving at the so-called Imperial City, the three men were petrified on the spot, and their hearts were filled with waves and waves! In front of me, there is a vast Grand Canyon, which is full of blood maned cattle, lying on the ground in order. Within the sight of three people, there are more than ten thousand miles! What''s more, Wu Tian also found that the mysterious Qi machine came from the imperial city! "The three of you are very lucky. When you first came here, you met the ox God sacrifice once every thousand years." The blood maned cow had a pleasant tone, and his eyes were staring into the distance, full of awe. Wu Tian curiously looked along, but he was helpless to find that the target of the blood mane cattle was ten miles away. However, from his eyes, you can guess that what he was looking at must be a God in the blood mane cattle group. "My Lord, what is the sacrifice to the God of cattle?" Tian Gang asked. "Listen to me, the three of you. The bull God is the God of our blood maned cattle. With the protection of the bull God, we can reproduce and build a huge wild animal empire. So when you see the statue of the bull God, you must kneel down and worship nine times. Do you know?" "I remember." The three nodded. "Yes." The blood maned ox nodded, which explained: "the ox God sacrifice is a kind of ceremony to worship the God of cattle, once every 1000 years, every 10 years. In the whole sea of death, there are more than 500000 people in our people. However, once the ox God sacrifice is opened, no matter where they are, they must come to the imperial city to worship." "More than half a million!" Hearing this terrible number, Rao is the nature of the three people, can not help but be surprised out of a cold sweat! It also makes them understand why they didn''t meet a blood maned ox when they entered the sea of death two years ago. It turned out that they had come here to worship. They also understood what the scattered blood mane cattle were guarding. Under the guidance of Wu Tian, Tiangang doubts: "my Lord, are the other clansmen as powerful as you?" "Boy, are you looking down on me?" The blood maned cow was unhappy. Tiangang hurriedly and timidly said: "I dare not. I''m just the first time I see so many people. I''m very shocked and curious, so I can''t help asking questions." "Ha ha! Boy, I''m joking with you. When I first came to the Imperial City, I was like you The blood maned cow said with a smile: "go, I''ll take you to the center of the imperial city and worship the God of cattle." "Good." Three people repeatedly nodded, pretending to be a pair of joy, can''t wait for the appearance, quickly followed up. Of course, it seems that the third generation of Tiangang is not tired of answering this question. In the eyes of the third generation, Tiangang likes it. However, after listening to the explanation of blood mane cow, the shock in their hearts could not be described by words! The blood maned cattle had the accomplishments of the first hundred Dynasties when they were born. Moreover, they had inexhaustible food in the sea of death. Because blood is their food, they grow very quickly. According to his words, there is a king of cattle among the blood mane cattle clan, who has the strength of the early days of heaven and man, and is the emperor of the whole blood maned cattle clan. Under the throne of Taurus, there are ten bull kings, and a hundred Bull Demon commanders. The cultivation of the ox king was in the early days of the heaven and man, while the cultivation of the Bull Demon commander was in the half step of the heaven and man period. The blood maned ox in front of the three people was just one of the hundred commanders. As for the rest of the blood maned cattle, half of them were in Wushuang period, and the remaining half were in Shenbian period and Baichao period. "I didn''t expect that the adult is the leader of the ethnic group. It''s so powerful!" Tiangang admired the way. "Ha ha! Don''t envy me. As long as you can work harder under my training, you can at least become the backbone of the blood maned cattle clan, not to mention that you can reach my level in the future. When you attack the western regions and the eastern regions, you should make more efforts "What? Are the blood maned cattle going to attack the eastern and western regions Wutian three people are shocked. Fortunately, they are covered by battle clothes. Otherwise, they will be recognized by the Bull Demon commander. After stabilizing his mind, Tiangang tried to understand and pretend to be confused and asked, "my Lord, what are the western regions and the eastern regions?" The Bull Demon commander said in a deep way: "little fellow, there are some things that you will not understand even if you are told now. Just remember that the heaven and earth are beyond imagination. The sea of death is only the tip of the iceberg. Sooner or later, our blood maned cattle will control all things in the world and become the masters of the times." Wu Tian three people look at each other without trace, from each other''s eyes, can see a thick color of horror.I didn''t expect that the ambition of the blood maned cattle was so great that they were thinking of dominating the world and mountains and rivers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 That''s not good news! You know, the blood maned cattle clan has more than 200000 strong men, 100 bull demons and ten cattle kings. With this information, if we really fight with the eastern and western regions, I''m afraid that only the eastern and western regions will suffer in the end. Han Tian said: "don''t worry, in a short time, the blood maned cattle will not dare to make a second attack. After all, they have not yet the peak combat power to fight against the false gods and the ice demon masters." Tiangang echoed: "yes, the confrontation between forces mainly depends on the peak combat power. If not, the strength of the grass-roots and the middle level will only become cannon fodder." No trace of the day nodded, two people said not without reason. For example, if the puppet gods make a hand, it is estimated that the whole population of blood maned cattle will be annihilated in a wave. Although they were talking in secret, they did not miss watching the situation around them. Along the way, the two sides are covered with dense blood mane cattle, lying on the ground in order, their eyes look at the same place, like the Bull Demon commander, full of respect and fear! There is no doubt that these blood maned cattle must be worshiping the so-called God of cattle. Wu Tian is more and more curious. What does the ox God look like? Is there such a God in history? If so, what is its strength? when passing through as like as two peas, he saw a group of young blood bristles, which could be seen in ten places and gathered together without worship. They were not laughing at the bull God as they did with adult blood Mans, but they were laughing and playing, and the shape was exactly the same as three people. The three finally understood why the Bull Demon commander regarded them as the younger generation of blood maned cattle. It turned out that the blood maned cattle in their infancy were in this shape. "You three are stupid enough to wake up until now." At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded, full of strong disappointment. "I have seen the blood maned cattle, and naturally I know the shape of their infancy. Therefore, I specially refined the three battle clothes to confuse the public and the public. I thought that with your brains, I should understand. But when I saw your ridiculous actions along the way, I knew that I overestimated your IQ." Wutian three people smell speech, finally realized that the dumb eat Coptis, there is a bitter can not say what taste. How can we not tell them such an important thing, and let them be afraid all the way, like walking on thin ice, and even laugh at them at last. Can''t we be so immoral? However, knowing this, the three men were completely relieved. They followed the Bull Demon commander without any scruples, sometimes looking around, sometimes looking left and right, looking very curious and naive. Five hours! After five hours of hiking, a huge stone sculpture finally appeared in Wutian''s sight. It was a cow with blood red and thick limbs. It seemed to have suppressed a land of mountains and rivers. It was full of endless power. Its eyes were full of provocation and hostility. It seemed that it was challenging the sky and domineering! "Cow God!" Although it was only a statue, it brought him a very strong oppression. In a trance, it was the incarnation of a God that all the spirits of heaven and earth should worship. Looking down, there is a huge blood maned ox crawling under the statue. It is more than a thousand feet long, like a huge peak. But only when it reaches the knees of the statue''s limbs, can we see how tall the statue is. And the blood maned ox, no doubt, is the ruler of the blood mane cattle group, the ox emperor! Behind the ox emperor, there are ten bulls about 100 Zhang long. Wu Tian discovers that the blood mane cattle that he and Longhu were killed two years ago are among them. The second is the Bull Demon commander. They are round and surrounded by gods. They are extremely respectful. Soon, the three men came to the statue''s thousand feet with the Bull Demon commander. The Bull Demon commander said, "remember, you three, don''t talk or run around during the worship. Otherwise, you''ll annoy the Lord Niu and I can''t save you, OK?" The three nodded. "Do remember." The Bull Demon commander was still very worried. He could not help but tell him again. He walked quietly behind the top ten bull kings, and did not greet other Bull Demon commanders. He directly found a free place to crawl down. His whole chest was pasted on the ground. He was extremely respectful, and he was still saying something silently. "What? What kind of God do you want to kneel Han Tian''s voice. "Kneel? Does it qualify? " Tiangang disdains the way. "Follow me." In order to cover the ears and eyes of the cattle, Wu Tian and Han Tian rush into the blood maned cattle. They stand in a dignified manner and gaze at the stone carvings not far away. The three men were short, not as tall as the feet of an adult blood mane. In addition, all the blood maned cattle were crawling on the ground, with their faces down and their eyes closed. Therefore, none of them noticed the three species. Wu Tian said: "no sense, that ray of Qi is from the stone carving." Tiangang said: "it seems that there is a big secret hidden in the stone carving."Han Tiandao: "can''t the magic well be under the stone carving?" In those days, the one who was close to the well could not be destroyed Han Tiandao: "it''s reasonable that if the magic well is really under the stone carving, then the blood maned ox will never be able to build the imperial city here, and has lived for so many years, and has been safe and sound." "Have you ever thought that the Qi machine that you wanted to wipe out the Xuansheng was probably done by the emperor Niu?" But at this time, Tiangang put forward a guess, let Wutian two people have to rethink. In addition to a few of them, there are probably only a few dozen people who know the exact location of the well. Except for the stone tablet, since it disclosed the news to xiaowuhao, it must have known, and then the emperor of Jiao searched for hundreds of years. No one knew whether he had found the magic well. And then there is the lower metaphysical saint. Wu Tian carefully recalls every word Feng Hua Lu once said to him, but he finds that Xiaxuan Saint did not seem to have witnessed the true face of the magic well. Suddenly, Wu Tian seemed to think of something. He gave a message to Han Tian and affirmed: "yes, I''m afraid that no one in the world has seen a real magic well, including the Jiaohuang, except for the stone tablet." "How do you say that?" Han Tian and Han Tian are stunned. Wu Tiandao: "you think, what can we see in the sea of death without war clothes?" "Without a uniform, I can''t see anything..." Speaking of this, Han Tian suddenly realized: "I understand that it''s good that Jiaohuang and xiaxuansheng have been to the sea of death, but they, like us, can''t see the situation in the sea of death as long as they don''t have xiaowuhao''s elaborately refined battle clothes." "I see." Tiangang suddenly realized and said with a bitter smile: "such an important point, we didn''t even think of it. It''s really smart and stupid for a while." Wu Tian''s heart is also helpless. He sighs: "after more than two years of searching, we are all mentally tired and upset. Naturally, we have ignored the real situation of xiaxuansheng and Jiaohuang, but it''s not too late to wake up." "What do you think of?" They were surprised to see. "Watch it change." There is no way of heaven. "Cut! I thought you had a good idea Han Tian disdains to say. Wu Tian said: "it''s a good idea, but on the premise, we have to find out what is hidden in the stone carving. Otherwise, once our identity is exposed, we will face the endless pursuit of the blood maned cattle. At that time, it will be more difficult to get the spring of life." "So it is." Han Tian nodded his head imperceptibly. "Go, sink to the ground and see if you can find an opportunity to enter the stone carving." There is no way of heaven, but the next three people found that the land of the imperial city was imprisoned by a divine power, as hard as iron, and could not sink into it. Blinking eyes, Wu Tian whispered: "it is estimated that the divine power only covers the imperial city. If we go outside the imperial city to see the situation, it may not be possible to find a gap." "Good." As a result, three people quietly slowly retreat. However, before stepping out a few steps, the Bull Demon commander who led them to the imperial city suddenly sent a voice and said, "you bastard, I told you not to run around. How come you are not obedient? Come to me. " "No day, what to do?" Han Tian preached. "Only one step, one step." Wu Tian secretly breathed a breath, and Han Tian two people seem to be listless in the past. "Mr. Niu Huang is here. Stay honest and don''t make trouble for me." When Wutian and the three arrived, the Bull Demon commander sent a voice to denounce, and then continued to pay homage to the stone statue of the God of cattle. Looking around without trace, the eyebrows under the three men''s war clothes were tightly wrinkled into a ball. Now their position is in the front, and the top ten cattle kings and cattle emperors are not far away from their bodies. They are also the cattle demon commanders on the left and right. It is obviously impossible for them to slip away again. What should we do? No day racked his brain, trying to think of a way. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he said to Han Tian, "I''ll let the dragon tiger and shangxuansheng come out and toss about to attract their attention, and then we''ll take advantage of the chaos to leave." "That''s a good idea." Their eyes brightened. Staring at the stone statue in front of him, Wu Tian''s eyes wiped the essence of the light and disappeared. He secretly explained a word to Long Hu and Shangxuan. They suddenly appeared out of thin air and immediately launched the strongest attack means to bombard the stone statue! The stone statues are the gods of the blood maned cattle, and they are the spiritual sustenance of them. Only by harming the stone statues can we really distract the attention of all the blood maned cattle here. "Damned human beings, you are bold enough to come to the imperial city to make trouble. Today, you will never come back!"The sudden change, as expected, startled the whole imperial city. The first thing to react to was the Bull Demon commander in front of Wu Tian''s three people. It roared like a bell ringing through the ears of the three people! "You three, find a place to hide so that you don''t get hurt." Without looking back, he told the three people that the Bull Demon commander flew into the sky and was in front of the stone statue. His huge body trembled, and a terrible killing thought broke out of his body. The two men of Shangxuan had the strongest strike and stormed fiercely! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Hearing the advice of the Bull Demon commander, Wu Tian and his three men looked at each other. The corners of their mouths under the battle clothes could not help but pull out a smile, but they showed an extremely frightened appearance and fled. "Boom Just as the three turned around, a heavy Bang exploded above the statue, arousing countless undercurrents and surging wildly! "What? You are a strong man in the beginning of man and nature The Bull Demon commander exclaimed, a mouthful of blood splashed out, and immediately flew out! "You must be one of the four sages in the eastern regions, just like the human beings thousands of years ago! Our blood maned cattle have nothing to do with you in the East region, let alone have any grudges. But why do you come here again and again to make trouble? Do you really think we can''t be bullied? " At this time, the cattle emperor in front of him opened his mouth. There was not much emotion in his voice, and he did not move. He only said faintly, "go and kill them." The voice fell to the ground, and the top ten bulls behind him broke out and disappeared at the same time. The next moment has already appeared around Shangxuan and Longhu! "Senior brother, hurry up, we can''t wait long." Shangxuan sage preached. Wu Tian looks back, his eyes are slightly heavy, and his speed reaches the extreme. He plunders to the outside of the imperial city! Attracted by the battle waves in the center of the Imperial City, the blood maned cattle they met all the way didn''t pay attention to Wu Tian San Ren. Even if they saw them, they were only frightened and ignored. With a bang, the battle behind him starts, and the wave of terror spreads with lightning speed! Wu Tian''s eyes were gloomy and he was restless in his heart. Until the ten breath passed, he finally appeared ten thousand miles away. His eyes twinkled, and he sent a message to Xiao Wuhao: "OK, quickly arrest Shangxuan and Shangxuan into the star world." "Go, don''t stop!" Then, he cheered to Han Tian and the three of them went out with all their strength. The center of the imperial city. The top ten ox kings are incomparable in their fighting power. They have defeated the sage of Shangxuan. As for the dragon and tiger, even if they use Yin and Yang eyes, they have no power to fight back! The strength of the early days of man and nature is not a trifle, but a short ten breath. If it had not been for the help of the sage, the dragon and the tiger would have been destroyed! There is no suspense, both of them are bloodstained, Qi and blood is not smooth. "Damned human beings, how dare to come to the imperial city to make trouble, they are really ignorant and smash them!" The top ten bull kings were so powerful that they moved the sea for millions of miles. Just as the top ten killing moves bombarded Shangxuan and Longhu, they suddenly disappeared. Boom! When the top ten killing moves met, they burst out the power of destroying the world. The undercurrent was turbulent and turbulent, and it actually gushed out of the sea and set off a wave of blood blocking the sky and the sun. However, the whole imperial city was extremely peaceful, without any waves. "It''s ridiculous that a waste like an ant dares to make trouble in the imperial city." The top ten bulls sneered and continued to worship the God of cattle. "I''m scared to death at this point. It seems that they need to exercise their minds." The Bull Demon commander glanced at the distance. Wu Tian ran away in a mess. He had a good view. However, he didn''t chase him. He shook his head and fell on the ground. As for Longhu and Shangxuan saints, in their hearts, they all think that they have come to an end where there is no bones left. Even the ox emperor thinks so. They are not dead, but just return to the star world. However, their injuries were very serious, and half of their lives were almost lost. Fortunately, xiaowuhao got the green glaze leaves in time to repair their injuries. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous. Knowing that there was no big problem between them, Wu Tian also sincerely gave a good breath. "Wu Tian, did you hear what the cow emperor said before?" Han Tian''s voice. "Well, it seems that as Tiangang said, it was Niuhuang who killed Xuansheng at the beginning." There is no way of heaven. "That is to say, the magic well is likely to be in the imperial city." Tiangang surprise way. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "if the ox emperor doesn''t say that, I can''t be sure, but now I''m sure that nine out of ten are in the imperial city. According to my guess, there is a great chance that it will be in the stone statue." "It''s reasonable. After all, the stone statue is the God of the blood maned cattle, eh! No, in this way, does the blood maned ox know that the magic well is the spring of life Han Tian is extremely suspicious. "I''m afraid they are the only ones who can understand the problem. Let''s go! Otherwise, when the Bull Demon commander finds out that we are missing, it will be troublesome to chase after us. " There is no way of heaven. Obviously, his worry was a little superfluous. It took five or six hours to walk when they came here. Now it takes only half an hour to run at full speed. The three of them are on a hill outside the imperial city. Looking back, Han Tian sneered: "it''s just a canyon. It''s called the imperial city. Animals are just animals. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t change their nature of living in the wild." "If this sentence is known by the emperor, I''m afraid you will not have a good life again." Tian Gang shakes his head helplessly. Han Tianzi is too unruly. This is an unintentional word, but it may offend people."Well, let''s get to work." With a faint smile, Wu Tian began to look for a place to sink into the ground. However, this search really made the three people very angry. It took half a month for them to gradually retreat to thousands of miles away before they could enter the deep underground. After sinking into the earth, Tiangang frowned and said, "do you say that the cattle emperor who imprisons this land, or other creatures?" Wu Tian replies without thinking: "it''s obviously not the ox emperor." "Why do you say that?" The two were stunned. "You see, it''s obviously a seal." At the same time, he did not want to move. The middle finger of his left hand was exposed from the inside of the battle suit. In a flash of gold, there was a bloodstain on the fingertip. A drop of light purple blood quickly overflowed, just like a gem. The glow was shining, and the beauty was incomparable. Between fingers, the blood broke through the air, and suddenly, as if touching an invisible barrier, stopped, and then accompanied by a buzz, a green light door quickly emerged. "I see." After seeing this, Han and Tian realized that the cultivation of Niu Huang was only in the early stage of Tianren''s cultivation, and they could not lay such a huge seal at all. "Go! Maybe the answer is in it. " Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and he first stepped into the gate of light. This was just in. In his deep eyes, a touch of surprise suddenly appeared. Then, it seemed that he thought of something. The doubt disappeared and replaced by uncontrollable ecstasy! "This is What a magnificent function of life After Han Tian and his two men entered one after another, they were stunned, and then they couldn''t help their eyes blooming and excited! In the lifeless depths of the sea, there is such a magnificent vitality. This abnormal phenomenon makes Wutian three people have to doubt that maybe the spring of life is really in this land! Moreover, they also felt that the air force which gave them a sense of contradiction was stronger than ever since it entered the seal. At this time, Shua, Xiao Wuhao showed up. Without saying a word, his big eyes closed directly, as if sensing something. Because of the seal, this place has its own boundary, so there is no need to worry about the threat of the sea of death. A moment later, he opened his eyes abruptly. His eyes were just like the bright moon. They were shining brightly. He was surprised and said, "yes, it''s the spring of life. Go quickly, quickly and quickly!" After saying that, xiaowuhao''s divine power was so strong that he took the initiative to open the way in front of him. Wu Tian''s three people just blinked their eyes and they were gone. "I didn''t expect to be hit by mistake, but we found it." Sky Gang laughs way. "Two years of hard work and effort is worth it." Wu Tian''s face also blooms a brilliant smile. Han Tian was so excited that he urged: "go and go. I can''t wait to see what the spring of life looks like in transmission." As a result, the three followed the channel opened by xiaowuhao and quickly caught up with them. As he went deeper and deeper, the vitality became more and more majestic. Wu Tian''s whole meridians were fully opened and absorbed greedily. As a result, he was shocked to find that the life lost by the original self exploding imperial soldiers or holy soldiers was recovering rapidly! The spirit of medicine field is also very magnificent, but they can''t do this. It can be imagined that the life energy floating in the soil of ten square meters is so rich that it is really shocking! Half a day! With incomparably excited mood, the four people galloped for half a day and actually appeared in an open secret room. The secret room is not big. It can be more than ten feet long, but it is dry and clean beyond imagination! Wu Tian''s four people stand side by side in the center of the secret room, looking at each other. Is it true that there are creatures here? Xiao Wuhao touched his chin, looked up and down a little, and frowned: "judging from the traces of weathering on the wall, it can be judged that the chamber of secrets has not existed long ago, only about 300 years ago." "That is to say, 300 years ago, someone came here?" "Who knows?" Xiao Wuhao shrugged his shoulders, but a strange awn flashed through his eyes. He pointed to the western wall and said, "there is a secret door on the wall. Go open it and have a look." Tiangang stepped forward, reached out and knocked, and then it was very direct and violent. With a blow, the wall collapsed, showing a dark road with a width of three meters. Moreover, on the walls on the left and right sides of the tunnel, every other distance, is also inlaid with a fist sized night pearl. "Go With a wave of his fingers, xiaowuhao took the lead in and turned his back to the three people. The corner of his mouth was slightly lifted, and a strange smile appeared. Along the way, Wu Tian''s three people only feel that the familiar and strange breath is more and more intense, and the vitality is countless times more powerful than before entering the secret room. They feel as if they are in the ocean of life energy gathering, and their body and mind are indescribably free and comfortable! However, gradually, several people gradually noticed that the air in the dark channel began to be dry and hot, and the deeper it was, the hotter it was. After half an hour''s galloping, several people even felt as if they were in a furnace, sweating profusely all over their bodies.Wu Tian''s heart was terrified. At the end of the dark road, there was something fierce. The temperature of release was so high that even his body could not bear it. You know, he''s still wearing the five robbers'' uniform! Half an hour later, a red stone gate finally came into the sight of the four. The dark road they were in was also red, as if it were made of magma. In the hot heat, even the battle clothes were melted! The stone gate is not closed, but only half hidden. Through the crack of the door, you can see clearly that there is a big fire burning inside. From time to time, there is a wave of fire pouring out from the crack of the door! "What kind of treasure is it?" Han Tian is surprised. The force of water is so thin that it covers his whole body. After making full preparations, he quickly walks to the stone gate and carefully looks at it. Suddenly, he seemed to see something incredible, the look on his face, for a time, became extremely wonderful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Don''t doubt, what is the way to see the sky "How could it be? Why is it here? " Han Tian stood in front of the door as if he had not heard of it. If he listened carefully, he could still hear his faint murmur, which was like surprise and disbelief. Wu Tian two people look at each other, know Han Tian for so many years, have never seen him, appeared so manner. "Go, go up and have a look." Tiangang road. "Roar!" But at this time, a roar of a beast suddenly sounded, like a thunderbolt rolling, shaking the three people back in succession, Qi and blood surging! In particular, Han Tian, a blood arrow spurted out at the same time, the body was lifted directly! "There are fierce beasts!" The two changed color. It can be judged from the roar of the beast that there is a terrible fierce beast behind the stone gate. Without thinking, his whole body strength spurts out. After holding the figure firmly, he steps out one step and blows at the stone gate with all his strength! "Don''t do it, it''s Fire Kirin!" Han Tian exclaimed. "What? Fire Unicorn The three words "Huo Qilin" fell into Wu Tian''s ears like a bolt from the blue. His body was shocked suddenly and he was stagnant on the spot. I didn''t expect that the fierce beast lurking behind the stone gate was actually the wild beast huoqilin. No wonder the temperature around was so high. "No, if it''s just a common fire Qilin, Han Tian would not be so impolite if he owned phoenix eggs, isn''t he Is it the fire Unicorn beside emperor Tian Tiangang looks at Wutian in disbelief. Wu Tian hears his words, and his eyes are full of bright light. The aggressive Korean sky looks at it. Han Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, it is the huoqilin beside emperor Tian. Although it has been hundreds of years, it has not changed at all except for its strength "Whoosh!" Before they finished speaking, Wu Tian and Wu Tian stepped out at the stone gate and immediately appeared in front of the stone gate. With the deafening roar, the stone gate quickly opened and a ferocious beast entered their sight. The fierce beast can be ten feet long, half an adult high, and his whole body is steaming with endless fire, and the ten square space is burned to nothingness! The beast looks very strange, with a big head like a dragon''s head, a huge body like a musk deer, and a tail nearly one meter long, with dense scales and armor, it is the same as the giant tail of a fire dragon! Especially on its neck, it was covered with three feet of red mane. It was like the sun''s fire, floating leisurely! "Huo Qilin, it''s really Huo Qilin..." No day is excited. He judged at a glance that the fierce beast in front of him was the fire Unicorn beside emperor Tian! Over the past few hundred years, it has not changed a lot. The only difference is that it has two fiery red horns on its head, which can be as long as a foot long, just like carved from suet jade, without any flaws! Obviously, its blood force has all returned to its ancestors and transformed into a real wild animal, huoqilin! Huo Qilin glanced at Xiao Wuhao, and then examined Wu Tian''s three men a little. He said contemptuously, "it''s blood maned cattle. How did you get in? I''ll spare you from death." "Blood maned cattle?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, can''t help but smile bitterly. The five robber battle clothes not only changed their appearance, but also concealed their breath. Even the Bull Demon commander of the blood maned cattle clan could not distinguish their real bodies. No wonder Huo Qilin didn''t recognize them. Han Tian said excitedly, "huoqilin, it''s only a few hundred years since we''ve been missing. Can''t you recognize us?" "Well? Sounds a little familiar. Are you? " Huo Qilin is surprised. Then, under his surprised eyes, the five robber battle clothes on the three men quickly disappeared, scanning the three familiar figures in front of him, and Huo Qilin was stunned for a moment. "So It''s you After half a ring, it just began to speak, spit out a very excited words, and a forward rush, as if to have a bear hug with three people. "Stop, stop, stop!" Han Tian''s face suddenly changed. While wiping his sweat, he said helplessly: "put the Kirin fire away first. I don''t want to be roasted into barbecue." Huo Qilin is stunned, and then he smiles awkwardly. He quickly gathers the fire around him into his body. In an instant, a secret chamber about 100 Zhang long appears. There is a big difference between human beings and fierce beasts, so bear hugs should be ignored. However, it is inevitable to ask for help. Then, like setting off firecrackers, Han Tian kept throwing out questions: "Huo Qilin, how can you be here? What about Emperor Tian? Did you save him? Where is he now... " "How do you want me to answer so many questions at once?" Huo Qilin shook his huge head and felt helpless. He immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll take you to a place. As for your problems, I''ll explain them one by one on the way." "To where?" They all had a premonition that they might have something to do with the emperor."Just follow me, and I''ll give you a big surprise later." Huo Qilin smiles mysteriously, gets up, turns his head, and steps into a dark road. Wu Tian''s four men followed closely, and they were also very curious, because the familiar and strange Qi Qi Ji did not disappear. In other words, the owner of the Qi machine was not Huo Qilin. Han Tian can''t wait to say: "Huo Qilin, don''t sell the key, tell us quickly!" Huo Qilin joked: "you haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. You are more and more anxious." Han Tian shrunk his mouth and said: "don''t talk nonsense. You don''t know the relationship between emperor Tian and us. Seeing you, I certainly want to know everything at once." "Oh! Emperor heaven can have you several good brothers, this life also is not in vain Huo Qilin sighs. "What are you talking about? Did the emperor die innocently Hearing this, Han Tian''s face turned pale. "Did I say he was dead?" Huo Qilin stops and looks back at him strangely. "What do you mean by that?" Han Tian is stunned. "Er!" Huo Qilin was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m just feeling for a moment. Don''t think too much about it." "Go away!" Han Tian immediately got angry and kicked huoqilin''s butt, which made him grinning and painful. However, if Han Tian didn''t see it, he said, "can you think about it next time, and I''ll worry about it for a while." After hearing the speech, Huo Qilin deeply looked at Han Tian, turned to continue to lead the way, and explained: "when I took emperor Tian apart from you, I tried every means to leave Jueyin ruins, but if I wanted to break my mind, I couldn''t open the transmission channel to reincarnation mainland." Huo Qilin said that just when it was almost desperate, a mysterious voice suddenly sounded, saying that it could save the emperor heaven, but only on the condition that he was not allowed to inquire about his origin. At that time, Huo Qilin agreed without thinking about it. Then he and Emperor Tian were detained in a strange place by a mysterious force. He found that there was a spring of life in transmission. Huo Qilin finally saw the hope and put the emperor in the spring of life. As a result, he stayed here for hundreds of years. After careful observation, Huo Qilin finally learns that this place is the sea of death in the eighth floor of Jueyin ruins. "The owner of that mysterious voice must be a stone tablet." Xiao Wuhao mumbles. "What do you say?" Wu Tian stops and looks suspiciously. Huo Qilin is the same. "Did I say anything?" Xiao Wuhao''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. Han Tian frowned and said, "I clearly hear you mumbling something." After hearing the news of Huo Lin''s resurrection, he said, "I''m excited to hear the news." "Is it?" Han Tian took his head and shook his head and said, "no, I can hear you very clearly. You seem to be saying who is the owner of the mysterious voice. Wu Tian, Tian Gang, did you also hear it?" Tiangang nodded. Staring at Xiao Wuhao, Wu Tian frowned: "you seem to be hiding something from us." Han Tian was also displeased: "since you know the identity of the mysterious voice, why do you hide it and not tell us clearly? Are you preventing us? " Huo Qilin examines Xiao Wuhao and asks, "who is he?" Wu Tian truthfully said, "the way of heaven in my little world." "What? You have a little world? " Huo Qilin exclaimed. At first, when Jueyin ruins were separated from the sky, the news of the celestial sphere had not been exposed, so it did not know that there was a small world in the celestial body. Wu Tian nods. Huoqilin was shocked. After returning to its ancestral blood, it has acquired the memory of inheritance, and has some understanding of the small world. It knows how rare it is, and how important and terrible the small world is! From the memory inherited, we know that even the emperor of the huoqilin clan was not qualified or able to own a small world. We didn''t expect that a mere human practitioner would have such a great treasure. After calming down his mind, Huo Qilin nodded to Xiao Wuhao as a greeting. Then he glanced at Wu Tian and said with a smile: "Wu Hao Pavilion is the heaven''s way of the star world. He must know how to handle people''s affairs properly. Since he is not willing to say that, there must be difficulties for him, so don''t be hard for others." Hearing this, Xiao Wuhao can''t help but look at Huo Qilin. Then, when he saw that Wu Tian few people were still unhappy, he said helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I promised it and can''t be disclosed to a third person. Wait! When the time comes, the mystery in your heart will be solved. " "Go on!" There is no way of heaven. He knows xiaowuhao''s character. As long as he refuses to say, it''s useless to hold a knife rest around his neck. So a group of four people, along with Huo Qilin, continued to deepen. Han Tian doubts: "there is no sun and there is a seal here. Huoqilin, how do you know that this is the sea of death?""I''ll take you to a place and you''ll see it." Huo Qilin said with a smile. After that, Huo Qilin explained a lot. For example, this secret road was dug up by it when it was idle. It was only about Emperor Tian. It said nothing about it. It was clearly trying to attract several people''s appetite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 However, Wutian and the three are not in a hurry, because Huo Qilin will take them sooner or later, so why rush them? However, one thing shocked the three. After several hundred years, Huo Qilin not only completely returned to his ancestral power, but also reached the initial stage of heaven and man''s cultivation! "Ha ha! Don''t be surprised. If you shut up for hundreds of years near the spring of life, I''m afraid your achievements today will not be lower than mine. " Huo Qilin laughs, but Wu Tian can still hear some complacency in his tone. The energy released by the spring of life not only has strong vitality, but also has the miraculous effect of sublimating the essence and spirit. It is natural to achieve twice the result with half the effort. "By the way, what about tunyuan frog? How is it now? " Huo Qilin asked. Wu Tiandao: "it is still reincarnated in the mainland, it is estimated that the power of blood has not yet returned to its ancestry. However, under the guidance of Emperor Shun Tian, the strength of today''s army may not be much worse than you." Huo Qilin did not deny it. He nodded and said, "it is true. The beast can swallow the sky and swallow the earth, refine all things, so that it is strong and strong. The speed of cultivation is far beyond that of human beings. If it were not for my chance and chance to encounter the spring of life, the current achievements would not have been as high." After half an hour, several people finally came to the end of the tunnel. Looking at the stone gate in front of them, Tiangang said helplessly: "huoqilin, are you bored these years? You have nothing to dig such a long tunnel?" Huo Qilin said seriously: "yes, there is no one to talk to me in this place where the birds don''t poop. I can''t find any other fun except practicing. I can only play holes for recreation." As he spoke, a force poured out of the fire kylin''s body, and the stone gate suddenly opened: "what you want to know is in it, but you may be disappointed." "Shua!" The three figures flash, through the stone gate, appear in a strange cave, can have thousands of feet, life energy is incomparable, turned into green fog, filled the whole cave, almost can not see things! A few talents just appeared, that majestic vitality, just like the tide, surging from the pores of the whole body! How cool! This is the only feeling of the three now! The vitality is surging and rolling in the body, washing and practicing four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, five viscera and six Fu organs, and the ultimate sublimation of essence and spirit! However, the three were disappointed and did not find the shadow of the emperor. "What a spring of life!" Xiao Wuhao was very excited and turned into a streamer of light, and went straight to the middle of the cave. When Wu Tian heard the words, he was very energetic and quickly followed up. The vitality of this place is so amazing that it is no wonder that huoqilin has risen from the period of the hundred dynasties to the period of heaven and man in just two or three hundred years. You should know, such as the Jiaohuang and the four saints, who have been fighting for millions of years, now their strength is only in the period of heaven and man. There is also the master of ice. From ancient times to the present, we don''t know how many years there have been, and the cultivation is only the period of perfection of heaven and man. It can be seen that the benefits of the spring of life to people, to fierce animals and to all spirits in the world are appalling! No wonder xiaowuhao is so determined that he must get the spring of life to give up! Xiao Wuhao is standing in the middle of the cave in the middle of the sky, his eyes shining brightly at the bottom. All of a sudden, a small hand waved, the wind howled, the mist below rushed to all directions, a pool full of spring water, suddenly into everyone''s sight. The pool is very small. It''s only half a foot in diameter. It''s very shallow. It''s only three inches! Such a small pool, half a scoop of water is enough to fill, in fact, to describe it with the sink, more closely to the point. However, the water in it is just like a green gem with hazy brilliance. It is filled with a kind of rare divinity, just like jade liquid! "Such a small pool, is it really the spring of life?" Although the water is extraordinary, Han Tian can''t help questioning. "You think it''s mountains and rivers, inexhaustible?" Xiao Wuhao was angry and gave him a white look. With a whoosh, he fell beside the spring of life, staring directly at the spirit liquid inside, and his big eyes glowed green. "The water of life, a treasure of heaven and earth, is rare in the world. Naturally, it is quite rare. You may not know that since I entered here, there has not been a drop." Huo Qilin looks up at the top and says. When they looked up, they saw a stalactite on the top wall of the cave. It was only the thickness of a baby''s little finger. There was a clear green light on the tip, and it was just facing the spring of life. "You mean, where was the water of life born?" Wu Tian doubts. "It''s understandable." Huo Qilin explained: "the predecessor of the water of life is actually blood. However, it takes countless years of precipitation, transformation and dilution to gradually condense into plasma. After hundreds of years of transformation, a drop of water of life is born. In fact, the reason why there is water of life here is closely related to the sea of death." "I''ve learned that the sea of the dead sea is a sea of blood gathered from blood. Over time, the water of life will naturally be born." Tiangang road."Yes, the conditions for the birth of the water of life are very harsh. If it is the blood of ordinary creatures, no matter how much, no matter how long, it will not be able to produce a drop. Only the blood of practitioners is not enough. It needs the blood of at least ten gods as an introduction." Huo Qilin road. "The blood of the gods? And ten more? " No day was shocked. Huo Qilin sighed: "in the war at the end of the ancient times, the whole ancient world was on the verge of destruction. Naturally, many gods were buried, including the four great beasts such as Qinglong. Therefore, it is reasonable that the sea of death will give birth to water of life." Three people suddenly realized, Wu Tian asked: "so, there is a layer of space above the cave?" Huo Qilin said: "of course, the upper layer is full of plasma. I''ll take you up later." "It''s all plasma!" The three looked at each other. All of a sudden, three heavy rumbles were heard one after another in the three people''s bodies, which was actually a sign of breaking the shackles and about to break through! From entering the seal to now, it is not a day before the three people break the bottleneck and usher in a breakthrough. Han Tian and Tian Gang are naturally ecstatic, but Wu Tian is a bit glum. But at this time, Xiao Wuhao looked up and said: "the cultivation realm continues to suppress, the physical realm can rest assured to break through. There is sikonglie''s seal here, and there will be no natural calamity." "There will be no catastrophe?" No day slightly a Leng. Before that, he was worried that there would be a natural calamity, which made him very uncomfortable. After all, there is a spring of life and a sea of death on it. Who knows if there will be any great events when the Tianjie happens? Unexpectedly, xiaowuhao says no, because of the seal set by Sikong lie? "What? Do you mean that the seal here is from Sikong LIEBU Wu Tian exclaimed, until now, he realized the point of xiaowuhao''s words. "Well, I have seen Sikong lie''s seal more than once, so I have judged it as early as I entered the seal." Xiao Wuhao nods. Wutian is extremely puzzled, no matter where he goes, it seems that there are sikonglie''s footprints. Shake your head, shake your head. In this place, there is no need to brew at all. The thick and thin hair and the mist floating around are the best details and guarantee. Only about 100 interest, three people have broken through! The body of Wu Tian reached the state of unparalleled great success. Han Tian and Tian Gang reached the half step period of heaven and man one after another, becoming the fifth and sixth saint in the eastern region! And, just break through the realm, unexpectedly with fast speed firm! "Get Shangxuan and Longhu out, too." Xiao Wuhao explained, glancing around his eyes, his figure flickered into the green mist, and did not know what was stirring. The heart reads to move, on Xuan and dragon tiger appear immediately. When you see the picture in front of you and the spring of life below, you can''t help but be shocked and amazed. However, when Han Tian said that the three had broken through, the two quickly stabilized their minds and began to absorb life functions. In particular, Shangxuan saints have been trapped in the early days of heaven and man for tens of thousands of years. Now they encounter this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Of course, they cherish it and spare no effort to find a breakthrough. "Come on, I''ll take you to see the imperial medicine and the holy medicine around you." Huo Qilin road. "Holy medicine!" The three people''s bodies were shocked and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of shock. In an instant, a beast and three people fell to the ground. As soon as the fire Unicorn opened its mouth, the haze of this place poured into its body. Soon, a colorful, shining and supernatural spirit was displayed in the sight of the three people! "Damn it! What a holy drug Han Tian exclaimed, his eyes were full of brilliant light, and his mouth was almost flowing out. Huo Qilin had seen the strange things and said calmly: "originally, there were no other living species except the spring of life here, and these imperial medicines and holy medicines were planted by me at my leisure. I didn''t expect that this effect would be achieved only in two or three hundred years." "How many?" Tiangang asked. "There are more than 500 imperial medicines and more than 50 holy medicines." "If Huo Ling had come here earlier, she would have been sorry." Han Tian scorned: "the heart is short of snake swallowing elephant, you are satisfied with it!" Wutian is both exciting and bitter! Excited nature is the terrible part of the water of life. In a short period of two or three hundred years, all the miraculous drugs have been turned into imperial medicine and holy medicine. If the spring of life is confined to the star world, the benefits will be brought by that time can not be measured by value! The bitter thing is that there are more than a dozen spiritual veins in the star world, and even a few large ones are specially used to cultivate lingcui in the medicine field, but now only 20 imperial medicines have been cultivated. As for the elixir, he didn''t even know what it looked like before he came here. "Don''t worry. When I take you to the star world, you will know that the water of life is more valuable than here." Tiangang looks at huoqilin and laughs."How do you say that?" Huo Qilin is surprised. Tiangang mysterious smile, Han Tian and Wu Tian two people did not explain, but their faces are blooming with a very brilliant smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Next, Huo Qilin leads Wutian three people to stroll in the cave * * and sees various kinds of imperial medicine and holy medicine. During this period, I met Xiao Wuhao. I saw him touching here and looking there. Sometimes he grabbed a handful of soil and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. Sometimes he went to smell the imperial medicine and the holy medicine. Several people looked at it for a moment, but they didn''t understand what he was doing. So they continued to appreciate the medicine. That''s right! It''s appreciation! Huo Qilin finally couldn''t help asking, "are you not curious at all? Where is emperor Tian? Or whether he''s really alive? " Han Tian joked: "of course we are curious, but you have to tell us! As for whether you are alive or not, you are in the mood to hang out here. I don''t think he''s in a big way! " "Er!" Huo Qilin was stunned. After wandering for so long, Huo Qilin wanted the three people to ask questions on their own initiative. However, they were as smart as the old fox and had already seen through its purpose. "Let''s go! I''ll take you to the upper floor. " Huo Qilin shakes his big head, rises to the sky, and steals towards the entrance of the dark passage. "Small sample, compare with us patience and scheming, also do not go to piss, look at the mirror." Han Tian laughs with evil. "Even if you look in the mirror, it is also a wild beast named huoqilin, and no one can change it." Tiangang''s cold road. "I said," can you stop tearing up my station like xiaoyezi Han Tian is not happy. "Hey! If you''re talking about people, of course I won''t talk too much The sky Gang hey hey a smile, whoosh of the next directly no shadow. "You''re not a human being. Don''t run away. I don''t want to abuse you today." Han Tian was so angry that he quickly caught up with him. "Small steel cannon?" No God color a stay, immediately speechless shook his head, step by step not urgent not slow to follow. Back in the dark passage, the three people walk a dozen steps to the left with Huo Qilin, and they see a hidden door. After the secret door opens, a stone ladder extending to the height appears. "It''s up there, but I''ll tell you first. Don''t be surprised when you go up." Huo Qilin asks, and leads the three people to walk up slowly. For some reason, Wu Tian obviously feels that Huo Qilin''s mood has changed as he walks up the stone ladder. What''s more, Wu Tian also felt that the Qi which gave him a sense of contradiction was coming from the top of the stone ladder! There are more than 3000 steps on the stone terrace. Originally, according to the speed of several people, even if it is just walking, you can go up with 100 interest. However, the more he got to the back, the heavier his pace was and the more dignified the atmosphere was. Finally, it took him half an hour to climb the top of the stone ladder and appear in front of a pool of blood. Blood pool, not ordinary blood, but extremely thick plasma, and there is no blood smell, but exudes a very strong fragrance! The whole blood pool can be about a hundred feet, but it is not known how deep it is, but judging from the 3000 stone steps, it is probably hundreds of feet deep. Such a huge blood pool is filled with plasma. If it is put outside, it will definitely stir up the whole graveyard of gods and Demons and cause countless creatures to scramble for it! But at the moment, Wu Tian three people just swept the blood pool in a hurry, and then moved their eyes to the top of the blood pool. In the middle of the blood pool, three feet high in the void, a young man with an extraordinary appearance and a flaming red long shirt was lying there quietly. He didn''t notice the arrival of Wutian few people. From the aspect of his expression, it was like falling into a deep sleep. Everything was so peaceful and peaceful that people couldn''t bear to disturb "Why..." Staring at the man, Wu Tian''s eyes are moist and his mouth is murmuring to himself. However, the voice is very small. It seems that he is afraid to wake up the man in red and destroy his dream. "Huo Qilin, can you tell me why? Didn''t you say he was saved? Why didn''t you wake up? Why? " Han Tian clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and his face twitched. It was obvious that his mood was about to get out of control. However, during the whole process, he was talking in a light voice. Like Wu Tian, he was afraid of disturbing emperor Tian! That''s right! The man in red is the best friend of several people, Emperor Tian! However, the emperor heaven that he really saw was not the same thing as the emperor heaven that they imagined and the emperor heaven that he vaguely understood from huoqilin''s mouth. He didn''t wake up and was still sleeping endlessly! "To be honest, the emperor hasn''t been awake for hundreds of years." Huo Qilin said painfully. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The sky whispers. "When I first saw you, I wanted to tell you the truth." Huo Qilin sighed: "but when I think of the friendship between you and Emperor Tian, I changed my mind. I don''t want you to know it too early and fall into grief. Therefore, I plan to tell you after you see it with your own eyes." "Say it There is no way of heaven. "When we were sent here by the mysterious man, I immediately gave emperor Tian a drop of water of life. His wound was quickly repaired, but he did not wake up. Until the third year, the mysterious voice appeared again. I finally understood the reason why emperor Tian did not wake up.""Why?" A few people look at it. "The emperor is missing a soul!" Huo Qilin''s word by word way. "One less soul?" Hearing the speech, Wu Tian immediately frowned. "All things in the world have three souls and seven spirits. Similarly, the three spirits and seven spirits are also the basis of human survival. If one soul or one soul is missing, it will not die completely, but it will fall into an eternal deep sleep. Only when the three spirits and seven Spirits gather together can we wake up." At this time, xiaowuhao came up and explained. Hearing this, Wu Tian looks at Huo Qilin in in a hurry and asks, "did the mysterious man say where is the missing soul of emperor Tian?" "Yes." Fire Qilin said in a deep voice: "the soul lost by the emperor is in the hands of the false gods!" "What? It''s under his control Wu Tianxin was shocked and his eyes sank immediately. "Yes, this is what the mysterious man himself said. He said that in the three years after his disappearance, he was looking for the reason why the emperor couldn''t wake up. As a result, in the fiery mountains, he had great power and great magic power. Looking back to the origin, he found that at that time, the soul of the emperor and heaven was captured by the gods of the false gods." Huo Qilin''s tone is gloomy, which contains endless opportunities and anger! "Damned bastard!" Han Tian cursed. Blinking eyes, xiaowuhao asked, "didn''t the mysterious man say to help recapture that soul?" "No, he never appeared again after I told me about it. Later, I realized that it was better to ask for others than to ask for myself. So I tried my best to practice, but I couldn''t break the seal, let alone find the false gods, until I broke through to the initial stage of man and nature." Huo Qilin sighs deeply. In a few simple words, he says that he has been sad and helpless for years. Clenching his fist, Tiangang''s eyes were firm and said, "don''t worry, we will try to take back the soul of emperor Tian from the false gods. Even if we die, we will not hesitate to do so." Thank you very much Huo Qilin is full of tears. Words are very simple, but it can see the true heart, without any fraud. Staring at the figure in the air ahead, it roars in the heart, Emperor Tian, do you see it? Although I can not save you alone, but now, your life, only a few friends have come, I believe they will make you wake up "Alas With a sigh in his heart, he turned around and wandered aimlessly in this place. Finally, he walked into an empty stone chamber and sat on a hard rock in silence. After a long time, Huo Qilin walked into the stone chamber and explained, "in fact, the blood pool and the spring of life are in the bull god statue of the blood maned cattle clan, and this place is in the head of the bull god statue." He had thought of it for a long time. It was nothing strange. After seeing Wu Tian, Huo Qilin shakes his head and goes to the front of the stone chamber. There are two grottos and an unknown chip inlaid. You can see the scenery clearly through the chip. Huo Qilin stops in front of one of the grottoes, as if talking to himself or explaining to Wu Tian. "It was through chips and blood maned cattle that I learned that this was the sea of death in the graveyard of gods and demons, and I tried to extricate myself from this predicament, but with my strength, I could not smash the chips and statues." Han Tian several people also came in one after another. Xiaowuhao said lightly: "the statue has obviously been tempered by divine power, and the chip is the eye mask of blood maned cattle. And according to my guess, the owners of this chip have at least exceeded the cultivation of heaven and man. With your current strength, naturally, you can''t break it." "How did you get in?" Huo Qilin doubts. "Ha ha! You don''t know! In fact, Wu Tian is the body of fighting against heaven, and his blood can break all seals. " Tiangang road. "Fight against the sky!" Huo Qilin was startled. He gazed at the sky and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that the boy who was desperately pursuing strength was the strongest fighting body in ancient times. No wonder you can break the seal and enter here." Wu Tian didn''t answer. He went to another grotto and saw through the chip the king of cattle, the top ten king of cattle, the commander of cattle demons, and so on. However, the blood maned cattle did not pay any attention to them. I''m afraid they would never have thought that there was a spring of life and human beings hidden in the bull gods they believed in. "Since the emperor has fallen into a deep sleep, why does he send out a wisp of Qi and spread to the sea of death through the seal?" A little later, the voice of Wu Tian rang out, full of doubts. "What? Can breath break the seal and enter the sea of death To his surprise, Huo Qilin said that he had no idea. "We found it according to this Qi machine." There is no day to point the way. "It''s incredible!" Huo Qilin said that a few days ago, a breath suddenly came out of the emperor''s celestial body. It was aware of it at the first time, but it did not expect that it could penetrate the seal. Moreover, it also said that this was the first time that this situation had happened. At that time, it thought it was Emperor Tian''s awakening, but when it came here with incomparable excitement, it found that it was empty and joyful.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Hearing the story of Huo Qilin, Wu Tian and others frown one after another. What''s the matter with the Qi machine sent out by Emperor Tian that can penetrate the seal? What''s more, according to the truth, they should be very familiar with the breath of emperor heaven, but why do they have a strange feeling? "Well, let me tell you why! Come with me. " Just when several people are worried and confused, Xiao Wuhao talks. Then he turns and walks to the blood pool outside the stone room. No day a few people look at each other, quickly follow up. When he came to the edge of the blood pool, Xiao Wuhao looked at the emperor sky suspended in the air, and said faintly, "you can see that the several people behind me are good friends and brothers of emperor Tian. For emperor Tian, they can go through fire and water. Are you worried about such a heavy love and righteousness person?" "Yes?" A few people''s faces changed slightly, and their eyes flashed suddenly. Xiao Wuhao''s words were obviously not saying to Emperor Tian. Who was that? Is there any other mystery hidden in the emperor''s celestial body? "Oh! Maybe you''re right After a long time, a sigh finally sounded, which actually came from the celestial body of the emperor. Although they have already guessed it, Wu Tian and others can''t help but change their looks when they hear this voice. In particular, Huo Qilin, who has been living with emperor Tian for hundreds of years, still doesn''t know that there is a mysterious creature lurking in his body. "It''s you!" Suddenly, Huo Qilin and Wu Tian exclaim at the same time. They have all heard it, and it will never be forgotten. In the memory of Wu Tian, the owner of the voice is the mysterious stone tablet engraved with the body of killing heaven and the tomb of gods and demons! In Huo Qilin''s memory, it is the mysterious man who brought him and Emperor Tian here! Whew, a divine rainbow swept out from the emperor''s celestial body. After manifesting itself, what is not the stone tablet? "Why are you here?" Han Tian was extremely surprised. At the beginning, he had seen the stone tablet in yinwu mountain, and knew more about its terrible place. So when he saw it, he naturally remembered it at the first time. "That''s why I''m here." Stone tablet Road, that he, obviously refers to the emperor. This makes Wutian and others wonder, what is the relationship between the stone tablet and the emperor and why is it hidden in his body? However, Wu Tian three people''s heart another doubt, finally got the answer, that wisp of Qi machine strangeness, it is from the stone tablet, as for the sense of familiarity, nature is emperor heaven. In other words, that wisp of Qi is the product of the combination of the breath of emperor heaven and stone tablet. Xiaowuhao impatiently said: "say it! I''m also curious about your experience. " "It''s a long time to talk about this matter. I can''t finish it in a few days. I''ll put it in a nutshell." The stone tablet arranges the next memory and tells it slowly. "When I left the battlefield of heaven and earth, I wandered freely in all kinds of worlds. However, when I appeared in a place named huangquan land, I met the emperor huangquan, the ruler of that continent. He coveted my strength and wanted to refine me. Moreover, his fighting power was extremely strong. Finally, after a desperate fight, I was lucky to escape and appeared in the reincarnation mainland. At that time, I met her. At that time, she was still a little girl. She was very kind, beautiful and simple. At that time, my body was seriously injured by the emperor huangquan. She tried her best to help me repair it regardless of life and death, and put me in the sea of Qi to warm up. Unconsciously, I found that I fell in love with her. However, I have self-knowledge, she is human, and so pure good, and I? However, it is only a stone tablet refined out of it. Although her strength is countless times stronger than her, it is not worthy of her. However, the longer I get along with her, the deeper I feel for her, and I can hardly extricate myself. Finally, one day, by chance, I met a young boy of seven or eight years old. He was the prince of the great Confucian Dynasty, but he was dead at that time, as if he had been killed by the enemy of the great Confucian Dynasty. When I saw him, I had an idea, that is, take away the house. If he was still alive, I would not do that, but if he was dead, it doesn''t matter. So I split up a spirit and replaced him. From then on, Confucius was my other incarnation. At that time, I forgot my mission, my identity, and my strong fighting power. In short, I abandoned everything and really integrated into human life, and everything started anew. Later, after careful arrangement, my incarnation, Ru Chen, finally married her as he wished. During the period of my life with her, I had experienced a lot of love and resentment, but it is undeniable that it was the best time in my life. Until later, she told me that she was pregnant and had my child. I was excited for several days to learn about this. However, the good time was not long. One by one conspiracy against me came, and one battle after another happened. As a result, she just gave birth to a child and left me. As for the conspiracy, you have already investigated it clearly, and I will not explain it any more. "When the stone tablet said these words, his mood fluctuated greatly. Sometimes he talked happily and sometimes he was sad. It was enough to show that this period of life made him taste the joys and sorrows of his life The voice fell to the ground. For a moment, the place fell into silence. Wu Tian and others don''t want to talk, but they don''t know what to say. Who would have thought that Confucian Chen, who was so gifted and famous in the past, could be the incarnation of the stone tablet? Who could have thought that, in a sense, night sky and Emperor heaven were still children of stone tablets? After half a ring, Wu Tian finally opened his mouth and said, "I have a question. You are so powerful that you can easily crush the mind of the false gods. But why didn''t you save the lives of the mother of the two brothers of emperor Tian at the beginning and watch her leave "Heaven and earth reincarnation, life and death by life, some things can not be changed casually." The stone tablet was silent for a moment. Although Wu Tian sneers at this explanation, he can tell from the tone of the stone tablet that it contains a lot of helplessness. He knew that he should not blame the stone tablet, nor should he laugh at the stone tablet''s resignation. After all, everyone has his own helplessness, which is just buried in his heart, and others don''t know it. Wu Tiandao: "therefore, you will help emperor Tian secretly, and go to the fiery mountains to investigate the cause of his death, and yetian. If I''m not wrong, it was your credit that he could return to the reincarnation continent after the Jueyin ruins were closed." "Wu Tian, you are very clever. Whatever you do, you can see through it." Stone tablet praise. Wu Tian was used to this kind of praise and didn''t pay any attention to it. He asked, "Why were you in the cave of beasts? Why not take ye Tian and di Tian away and teach them personally that they should live in the hall of Shura? " "If we let the world know that their father was a stone tablet, not a human being, what kind of perspective would people look at their brothers?" The stone tablet asked. No day slightly a Leng, immediately sighed. There is nothing wrong with the concerns of the stone tablet. If the world knows about these, it will not be able to seal the mouth of the world even though it has the incomparable fighting power. It is inevitable that rumors, scorn and ridicule will happen. It may even be said that emperor heaven and night sky are monsters. Knowing this, he understood the reason why the stone tablet stayed in the beast cave. He just wanted to protect the two brothers in secret. If the great venerable followed the words of the temple master and killed the emperor and the heaven, the stone tablet would never sit idly by. "We can understand all these. After all, you are also for their good. You don''t want them to suffer from different eyes since they were young, which will cast an indelible shadow on their hearts." Han Tiandao. Then, his eyes sank and he said in a deep voice: "however, what I don''t understand is that at the beginning, a remnant soul of the temple master was lurking in the emperor''s celestial body. Later, the emperor violated the rule of Jueyin ruins and was strangled by the pseudo gods. Why didn''t you come out to help? To watch him die in the Holocaust? " "Alas The stone tablet sighed deeply. It is said that when he died in the battle, the spirit that he split up was also annihilated, which led to the heavy damage to his noumenon. Coupled with the death of his lover, he was devastated and exhausted. Soon after entering the cave, he fell into a deep sleep when he saw that the two brothers were OK. Therefore, it was only later that he learned that a remnant soul of the master of the Shura hall was lurking in the emperor''s celestial body. The stone tablet also said that when Emperor Tian was trapped in a natural disaster, he was awakened from his deep sleep and rushed to rescue him at the first time, but it was still late. When he appeared in the fiery mountains, everything was over. Later, he used great magic power to send the emperor heaven and Huo Qilin here, and sent yetian back to the reincarnation mainland. In order to make up for his fault, he went back to the beast cave and waited for the heaven. When asked why he had to wait for him, the stone tablet confessed that he wanted to enter the star world and secretly pay attention to and protect the night sky. As for why he did not go directly to Wutian, he had to stay in the cave of beasts. The explanation given by the stone tablet is that Wu Tian has a brilliant mind. If he takes the initiative to join in, it will surely arouse his suspicion. At that time, out of curiosity, Wu Tian will continue to investigate his details. Maybe he can finally dig out his real identity step by step. Hearing this reason, Wu Tian can''t be said to laugh or cry. However, the stone tablet is not wrong. If the stone tablet took the initiative to find him and said that he would stay in the stars, according to his cautious character, he would certainly investigate the origin of the stone tablet. After thinking for an instant, Wu Tian suddenly realized: "it seems that you deliberately enticed us to come here to ask us to help recapture the soul of emperor heaven. Of course, we are duty bound to this matter, but I can''t think of it. With your strength, if you can make a move, you should be more confident." This is easy to understand. Only the stone tablet has the ability to spread the Qi through the seal to the outside world without being detected by the blood mane ox. Moreover, if he guesses correctly, the stone tablet tells xiaowuhao the news of the spring of life, not to thank him for accepting him, but to entice them to come here.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 "Why don''t I know that?" After listening to Wu Tian''s question, the stone tablet sighed and explained: "although my noumenon is the key to suppress the false gods, I can''t get close to them for some reasons. The soul of the child emperor Tian is in the sea of pseudo gods'' knowledge, so I can''t do anything. I can only rely on you." "Know the sea?" Han Tian frowned. The stone tablet said, "some things are hard to explain. Only when you see them in front of you can you know what is going on." "What about the bright yuan? Is it also in the sea of false gods? " "Not bad." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, glanced at the eye small Wu Hao. "I didn''t know that he couldn''t get close to the false gods." Xiao Wuhao shrugged. Originally, he arranged for yetian to go to the battlefield of heaven and earth because of the stone tablet. For the sake of night sky, the stone tablet will certainly not be ignored. It will be much easier to get the bright yuan. It was just unexpected that the fact was far beyond his expectation. "I know what you''re worried about. Although I can''t get close to the puppet God, I can still ensure the safety of yetian''s child. In addition, I have a map of the battlefield of heaven and earth. As long as you follow the route I marked, you will not encounter any danger." While speaking, the void in front of the stone tablet suddenly rippled, and a picture quickly emerged. Until then, Wu Tian and others just gave a breath, and then looked up, all the maps displayed in the picture were branded in their minds. It''s no joke about the dangerous degree of the battlefield between heaven and earth. Even the emperor is extremely afraid of it. If there is no such thing, it will take a long time even if we can live to the end. "Well, that''s all I can do, and then it''s up to you." When the stone tablet was finished, it suddenly collapsed. Obviously, the stone tablet was just a part of his body. Tiangang turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "what should I do next?" "Go back to the eastern regions first, and then to the battlefield of heaven and earth!" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle and ask Huo Qilin whether to be together. Huo Qilin nods, saying that he will not let go, but the only thing that worries him is emperor Tian. Although there are no other creatures here, there is no accident. "This is easy to do." Wu Tian smiles, and his heart moves. Emperor Tian, huoqilin and Tiangang are sent to the star world one after another. "Before leaving, this pool of plasma can''t be let go." Xiao Wuhao''s eyes are hot. Wu Tian nodded: "it''s natural. With so much plasma, if you give it to the emperor of Jiaohuang, you will surely be able to exchange a lot of fighting achievements." Hearing this, xiaowuhao immediately couldn''t help cursing: "fool, these plasma are enough to give birth to several drops of water of life. What''s the merit of war? What''s more, you are the holy master of the eastern region, and you are not allowed to spend the treasures in the temple of war merit? It''s worth fighting for? " Smell speech, Wu Tian is like a child doing wrong, carrying his head, laughing repeatedly. To be honest, Dongyu Shengzun really forgot. If xiaowuhao hadn''t mentioned it, he might have made a big Wulong after he returned to Dongyu. "Wait, I''ll go to the star world and dig a big hole under the medicine field to hold the plasma." Xiao Wuhao left a word and returned to the star world in a hurry and began to be busy. Although the plasma is sticky, it is still slowly immersed in the soil. In order to prevent waste, xiaowuhao dug a big pit and looked around. His eyes were fixed on the Obsidian like a giant peak. This Obsidian giant peak was originally obtained from qingyilong. It was intended to suppress those who came to the medicine field to make a mistake. However, it is now refined into a huge tripod by xiaowuhao with great magic power, which is located in a big pit dug in advance. "All right." After all this, Xiao Wuhao preached to Wu Tian. Hearing this, the third eye on Wu Tian''s forehead opened quickly, and the Milky light shot out, and then rolled up all the plasma in the blood pool, turned into a dazzling competition, and quickly poured into the star world. The diameter of the giant tripod is more than 500 Zhang, and the depth is more than 1000 Zhang. As a result, it has filled most of it! Looking at the fragrant plasma in front of her body, xiaowuhao greedily took a breath, and her small face blossomed and her eyebrows bent into crescent moon. "The plasma alone is worth the trip." Murmured, his figure flashed, and immediately appeared beside Wu Tian, looking at the empty blood pool. He said with a smile, "don''t destroy this place. We''ll come back to visit after the blood pool is filled up in the future." Wu Tian nods. This place has the seal of Sikong lie. He believes that in addition to the false gods, even the ice Lord can not enter, so it is very safe here. Then, the three left here, and when they returned to the dark path, Wu Tian closed the secret door and ordered Xiao Wuhao to seal the secret door to death with the original power of the star world. Then three people looked at each other, just clapped hands, with a brilliant smile, toward the cave where the spring of life is. Longhu and shangxuansheng are still absorbing life functions, and their whole body momentum is obviously stronger than before. It seems that a breakthrough is imminent."Let''s transplant the imperial medicine and the holy medicine first." Xiao Wuhao looked around at hundreds of lingcui, his eyes were shining green. "This is not good!" Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at each other in awe. After all, Huo Qilin planted all these lingcui. Is this not tantamount to plundering? "You''re all from your own family. You''re welcome." Xiao Wuhao said with a smile. In that way, as well as the tone of voice, how can I feel like it''s anti guest oriented. "Don''t be such a fuss. Do it quickly." Xiao Wuhao glared at them fiercely and then entered the star world again. So, several people divided their work. Wu Tian and Han Tian were outside, carefully digging out a plant of lingcui and sending it to the star world, while xiaowuhao and Tiangang planted it in the Star Kingdom. For a time, the four were very busy, sweating profusely. Finally, Huo Qilin settled the queen of heaven and joined the ranks. After three hours of hard work, several people finally transplanted all the spirit extract into the medicine field of the star world. has no suspense. With more than 500 Royal medicines and more than 50 holy drugs, and the addition of plasma, the divine essence of the star circles is rising rapidly. Only in the process of transplanting, the only elixir left in the field was promoted to become king''s medicine, and even hundreds of King''s medicine were transformed into emperor''s medicine one after another, and they have not stopped, and are still increasing! In other words, the medicine field at this time is all king medicine, Emperor medicine, holy medicine! Han Tian wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "I''ve never been so tired, and I''ve never been so excited." Wu Tian nods and says yes. In the process of excavating the imperial medicine and the holy medicine, they were afraid that they would hurt the roots in the soil, so their mental strength was highly concentrated, not for speed, but for nothing. After three hours, they felt more tired than a bloody battle. The two talents had just given a breath, and the voice of xiaowudian rang out again: "Wutian, dig the cave for 30 Zhang." "Thirty feet of digging?" No day slightly a Leng, eyes are puzzled. Xiao Wuhao explained: "the soil of the cave * * has a rare divinity under the influence of the water of life all the year round. It is not too much to be called the imperial medicine. As long as they are scattered in the field of medicine, the evolution speed of lingcui will be tens of times faster." "Dozens of times!" Wu Tian hears the speech, the spirit is invigorated. "Act quickly." Han Tian urges, the eyes are bright, which still has a little tired? There''s just excitement and excitement. In the end, the two men really dug thirty feet, leaving only three feet near the spring of life untouched. As Xiao Wuhao said, when the soil was spread to the field, it was like a shower of rain. Lingcui evolved one by one, but only a few decades later, and hundreds of more royal medicines were produced. There are even three trees with the light! Han tianxie said with a smile: "Wutian, this handsome boy found that we really have the potential to be bandits. After returning to the reincarnation mainland, we should simply set up our own door and make a bandit''s nest. What do you think?" Wu Tian thought about it and nodded seriously: "good advice, but I don''t participate." "Boom Han Tian shrunk his mouth and wanted to say something, but at this time, a dull roar interrupted his thinking. When he followed the sound, he saw that the eyes of dragon and tiger were wide open and his spirit was blooming, just like two rounds of bright moon! At the moment, like the reincarnation of the devil, his whole body momentum is like a rainbow, thick black hair without wind automatically, that space, seems to be unable to bear his existence, broken a large piece! "Breakthrough?" Han Tian is surprised. "Yes, it''s a breakthrough. It''s half a step ahead of time." With a smile, the two men are still smiling. "Take advantage of Shangxuan has not broken through, quickly stabilize the realm first." Wu Tian explained that he went to the spring of life and squatted down to touch the water of life. "Don''t move!" Unexpectedly, at this time, Xiao Wuhao suddenly appeared and stopped shouting. "What?" Wu Tian looks up and is puzzled. Seeing that Wutian''s fingers did not touch the water of life, xiaowuhao sincerely gave a breath and explained: "except for the jade, you can''t touch the water of life with anything else, otherwise it will lose effect and become worthless water." Wu Tian was shocked and turned pale. He drew back his arm like lightning and retreated to three feet away. He was also in a cold sweat. If Xiao Wuhao didn''t appear in time to stop him, the consequences would be unthinkable. "Give me the jade bottle containing the blood of the ancestor of the Jade Maiden." Little Wu Hao, little hand out. "Is that jade bottle OK?" There is no doubt. Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "the jade vase is a rare precious jade. It can hold the water of life, and it has no problem at all." Wu Tian took out the jade bottle and handed it to him. Taking the jade bottle, xiaowuhao looks dignified and carefully walks to the spring of life. With a little wave of his hand, the water of life in it turns into a crystal clear water column, and slowly flows into the jade bottle.Not long, the spring of life will be clean, not a drop left! Until then, looking at the spirit liquid in the jade bottle, Xiao Wuhao just showed a brilliant smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Wu Tian two people also gather together, even say strange. The water of life in the whole spring of life failed to fill the jade bottle. However, a drop of water of life is priceless. Many people can''t get it with their lives. If you put this jade bottle outside, there is no doubt that it will bring a great disaster. "Xiaowuhao, don''t you mean to bring the spring of life into the star world Han Tian leaned down and touched the surroundings of the spring of life and frowned: "to be honest, I haven''t seen anything remarkable about this thing." "Do you know that a fool has no right to speak?" Xiao Wuhao gave him a scornful glance, but he also explained truthfully: "the spring of life is the mother gas of the earth. In addition, it has been influenced by the water of life all the year round. In a sense, it is no worse than the water of life." "So amazing?" Han Tian is very curious. He doesn''t pay any attention to the harsh words. Xiao Wuhao nodded and gazed at the spring of life, holding his chin in his small hand, his eyes flickering. Obviously, he was thinking about whether to take away the spring of life. Wu Tian carefully asked, "if you take away the spring of life, what will happen?" "The seal is broken, the statue collapses, this place is destroyed, and the sea of death will not attack itself." Wu Tianxin was trembling, his hands could not help but tightly clasp together, seemingly difficult mouth: "you have to think clearly, once the sea of death disappears, we will become eternal sinners." "Sinners of all ages? I don''t mind, but I won''t take away the spring of life for the time being. " Xiao Wuhao finished and looked up at stalactite. No, to be correct, it was to look at the sea of death outside the statue, and his eyes were blooming. They looked at each other and were puzzled. Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao said, "I want to confine the whole sea of death into the star world." Hearing this, Wutian two people are like being bombarded by five thunders, their bodies suddenly tremble, and their hearts are set off a sea of waves! Unexpectedly, xiaowuhao was brewing such an incredible plan in his heart! Shocked, Han Tianju agreed with both hands and said with a smile: "as long as the sea of death is confined into the star world, we will have inexhaustible and inexhaustible water of life." "Yes, but it''s a pity that we can''t do it right away. The sea of death is vast, so I have to open up a space to accommodate the sea of death in the stars. This is a big project. It''s hard to do without thousands of years." Xiaowuhao road. Smell speech, Wu Tian hang heart finally put down. He is confident that as long as you give him thousands of years, he can definitely kill the pseudo gods. As long as the pseudo gods die, the sea of death will lose its significance of existence. "Boom After several hours of brewing, Shangxuan sage finally found the opportunity to break through, and became a world-class hero with the same realm as the emperor of Jiao! "Thank you for your help." The first thing after the breakthrough to Tianren Xiaocheng period is to express the most sincere thanks to Wutian and xiaowuhao. He had been trapped in the initial stage for tens of thousands of years, not to mention that he was already frustrated, but also lost the ambition of that year. He thought that this was the end of his life, and the initial stage was the end of his life, but now he broke through and ignited his fighting spirit. Therefore, this worship, he is extremely sincere! Wu Tian shook his head and said, "we are all our own people, so we don''t have to be polite." "Elder martial brother said it very well." Shangxuan nodded, and his heart felt endless. Who would have thought that the original decision could change his life? Han tianxie said with a smile: "Shangxuan Laoer, do you think that your choice at that time was very wise?" Shangxuan nodded again. If he didn''t turn to master, I''m afraid he would never have a chance to break through in his whole life! Wu Tian laughs: "as long as you can follow us steadfastly, with us one heart, have good nature won''t be short of you." The sage said solemnly: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. You''re not a man without feelings." "It''s enough to have you. Let''s stabilize the realm! There is no waste of life here. " Xiao Wuhao explained that with a wave of his hand, he entered the star world one after another except for dragon and tiger and Shangxuan. "With the water of life, I do not believe that the leaves of God have not yet sprouted." Xiao Wuhao''s eyes were full of light, and swept straight to the middle of the field. There was a green leaf, just like a jade carving, shining with hazy brilliance. Wu Tian, Tian Gang, Han Tian, and Huo Qilin are all around, and their eyes are full of expectation. In the public''s sight, little Wuhao''s little hand gently touched, and a drop of glorious and charming water of life floated out of the jade bottle and slowly fell on the leaves of God. All of a sudden, the leaves of God burst into brilliant brilliance and stung everyone''s eyes. However, no one closed their eyes at this moment. They all tried to endure the sharp pain and didn''t want to miss any details. And then there was a magical scene. The leaves floating on the surface of the soil gradually gave birth to dozens of roots, just like tiny hairs, into the soil.Then, the leaves of God quickly rotted and rotted. Instead, a small tree with a grain size of rice and an inch high was replaced. The most strange thing was that there were no branches on the small tree, but there were small leaves like fireflies. "Back off!" Xiao Wuhao cheered. Several people smell speech, without thinking of the violent retreat. Just as soon as several people retreated, the small tree grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, it took only a few seconds to grow. It was as thick as an arm, one meter high, and its small leaves became more and more obvious. It could be the size of a shell, releasing dazzling brilliance! And it''s going on! "A drop of water of life contains tremendous vitality. It''s estimated that tens of thousands of holy herbs can''t be compared. I don''t know what kind of tree will grow after it is fully absorbed." Just say this sentence of time, Tongtian Shenmu has grown to three meters high, thigh thick! As a result, several people can see the whole picture of Shenmu more clearly. They can only see that the divine wood has no tree tip. The top of the sacred wood is flat like a mirror, and the thickness of the whole body is the same. It is sprayed with green light rain, and it is like a beautiful jade, without any defects. As time goes by, Shenmu grows stronger and stronger. Wutian and others retreat again and again. Only half an hour later, does the growth speed of Tongtian Shenmu slow down. But its appearance at the moment is enough to make Wu Tian and others tongue tied for a long time. In a short time of more than half an hour, the heavenly tree has grown from nothing. At this time, it has grown into a towering giant tree, which is 1000 Zhang high and 100 Zhang thick. It can be seen from a distance that it is like a magic weapon, emitting a mysterious and unpredictable power! This kind of great power covers the four sides, in which Wu Tian and others are bathed. The essence, Qi and spirit are sublimated to the utmost. The door of potential seems to be opened. Many things that were not understood before seem to be clear. Suddenly, Wu Tian seems to have a clear understanding. With his left hand outstretched, his three fingers are like a sword. He flies into the air a little bit. A terrifying force gushes out like an avalanche, shattering a piece of void and suddenly exploding into the chaotic zone! With a huge bang, the chaotic zone was directly smashed and spread for 100000 miles! "What a terrible power!" Huo Qilin exclaimed, but he didn''t expect to see him for two or three hundred years, and his fighting power had reached such a level. Wu Tian raised his head and looked up at the God tree, and said: "it''s really worthy that it''s the one in transmission. It''s just born. I''ve got a deeper understanding of the broken sky finger, and I''ve created the three broken sky fingers!" "Take a time to meditate for a hundred years under the sacred wood, and you will be able to break through the realm of cultivation." Xiao Wuhao said with a smile. "Can we open up a second field?" No wonder. "Nature can." Xiao Wuhao nodded heavily and said that from now on, this is the holy land of the star world and the birthplace of the strong. Without his permission, no one is allowed to step into it! Han Tianli got together, flattered and flattered, and said, "brother Wuhao, do you think we can open a back door by our friendship?" "Look at the mood." Xiao Wuhao''s mouth is shriveled. Han Tian hears the speech, immediately bitter face, extremely aggrieved. "Son of a bitch." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry! All of you, including the two legions that have followed Wutian''s path, will be granted the privilege to enter here freely, provided, of course, that you do not destroy the holy wood and the essence of the herb field. " "Of course." Han Tian''s eyes lit up and nodded repeatedly. "This bottle of water of life is placed on the top of Shenmu. On the one hand, it can warm up the star world and benefit everyone. On the other hand, it can promote the rapid growth of Shenmu and the spirit extract in the medicine field." As he spoke, Xiao Wuhao''s figure flashed and instantly fell on the top of the heavenly tree. This place is as smooth and smooth as if it had been chopped by a divine axe. When a few people fell on it, they immediately felt a hidden great force, which quickly surged up from the center of one''s feet. The little hand trembled slightly, and the jade bottle floated up and fell in the center of the sacred wood, spurting out endless life functions and nurturing all the things in this small world. "Remember, you can''t use the water of life until your life is at stake. In addition, this is the top of the sacred tree. The effect of practicing here is dozens of times better than that of practicing on the ground. Therefore, except for the few of you, you can''t even come up casually, you know?" Xiao Wuhao told me. "Yes." Several people nodded. Hearing the effect can be strong dozens of times, Tiangang immediately said to Wu Tian: "I will not go out. From today on, I will close here. If I don''t break through to the initial stage of heaven and man, I will never go out." "Me too." Han and Tian follow. What else can Wu Tian say about this? It is impossible to force them out of the astral world! "No heaven, can you put the emperor here?" Looking at the cauldron, it seems that there is no better place for the giant cauldron to carry plasma than the fire cauldron. However, if there is no place for the giant cauldron to carry plasma, it is not the best place for the giant cauldron to carry plasma."Of course." Wu Tian smiles, hands in person, will be suspended in the plasma giant tripod above the emperor, ingested up, and then gently placed in the center of Shenmu, beside the water of life. "Although emperor Tian has been sleeping all these years, because of the spring of life, his cultivation has gradually increased to the unparalleled full period. Now with the help of divine trees, it is estimated that when he wakes up, it will be when he breaks through the period of heaven and man. You should work hard! If you are overtaken by a sleeping man, you will lose your face! " Xiao Wuhao joked. PS: recommend a good book [Jiulong supreme] and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Few people laugh bitterly every day. It seems that there is no comparability between the two! Although emperor Tian has been falling into a deep sleep, you should know that he has always stayed in the cave. At the beginning, huoqilin fed him a drop of life water. With these, it is enough to create a unique genius with natural resources. If they are given the same treatment, they are confident enough. Now they are definitely strong in the period of heaven and man, even surpassing the emperor of Jiao. Of course, the higher the emperor''s accomplishments, the more happy they would be. We are all brothers. There is no transcendence or disgrace. "Han Tian, Tiangang, before you close the gate, you should pick a piece of divine leaf clothing. It will help you to break the barrier. However, don''t be greedy, just pick one." Xiao Wuhao told me. "Why?" Xiaowuhao explained: "only when you take it for the first time, it will give full play to all the magical effects of Shenye. If you continue to take it later, the effect will be negligible. It is a waste. Moreover, it will take a hundred years to grow up again after each removal." "I see." They suddenly realized. After a few more words, xiaowuhao began to be busy. Han Tian, Tian Gang, and Huo Qilin have all entered the closed door. Standing on the edge of the top of the sacred wood, Wu Tian looks down on the earth below, and I feel a lot. Before he came to the sea of death, he never thought that the harvest would be so rich that he not only got the water of life, but also made the medicinal field change greatly. There are too many imperial medicines. Thousands of them have been produced in just a few hours. If you change to someone else, even the four saints, one imperial medicine is enough to make them bow down. However, for today''s Wutian, there is no difference between the imperial medicine and the miraculous medicine, only the holy medicine! In fact, the most unexpected thing for him is that he met emperor Tian here and learned the way to wake him up. "Maybe, this is the cause and effect cycle. When Emperor Tian died of me, now it''s my turn to save him." Wu Tian takes back his eyes and looks at the emperor who lies in the center of the divine wood and mumbles: "don''t worry, even if I fight my life, I will take back your soul from the false gods." Then he shook and appeared in the cave. Through the absorption of Longhu and Shangxuan, the life function of the cave * * is very little, but the green light on the stalactite is more and more intense. In other words, a drop of water of life was born soon. Wu Tian said with a smile: "Shangxuan, the water of life has not been formed, but if you take it, it will do you great good. Don''t waste it." "Thank you very much On hearing this, the sage of Shangxuan was in a state of spirit. Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother would give him such a precious treasure. He was not polite. He quickly flew up and opened his lips to the tip of the stalactite. Then he waved his hand and the light wind blew. The green awn slipped down and fell into his mouth. All of a sudden, an incomparable life function gushed out from its body. That just broke through the realm, and it was completely consolidated in the blink of an eye! However, he did not choose to rush through, but sealed in the sea of gas, waiting for the opportunity to succeed in one fell swoop. Until the last thread of life disappeared, he knew it was time to leave. Send Shangxuan and Longhu into the star world, walk out of the cave, use the power of fire to melt and seal the stone gate, and then gallop away according to the road to come. After half a day, Wu Tian finally arrived at the place where he had entered the seal. After putting on the five robbers'' battle suit, he cut his finger, quickly opened a door and went out. After returning to the ground, Wu Tian looks back at the imperial city of blood maned cattle, and begins to struggle in his heart. Should we capture the blood maned cattle? "Forget it. It''s important to save the emperor." In the end, Wu Tian chose to give up temporarily, stamping his feet on the ground, like a meteorite, rushing towards the sea. After five or six hours, Wu Tian finally got out of the sea of death safely. He immediately moved his mind and entered the star world. Then, under his various entreaties, Xiao Wuhao was unwilling to control the star world and head back to the city. During this period, he took out the divine level holy prohibition that he got from the Lord''s house of beixuan city and began to understand it. After some understanding, he realized that this was actually a kind of compound holy prohibition called "seven killing totem". It could not only trap the enemy, but also summon a kind of extremely terrible totem. As a means of killing the enemy, it was the same as the nine step killing forbidden Shura nine changes. It has to be said that Tongtian Shenmu is really against the sky! When Wutian sits on the top of the sacred wood and understands the seven kill totem, the originally extremely complex forbidden patterns, which take at least several decades or even hundreds of years to understand, are as simple as the three or four level prohibitions. It''s only two days to return to the eastern region, but within these two days, he will master the seven kill totem completely!This kind of speed, in the past, he did not dare to think! Even at the moment, he felt like he was dreaming, very unreal. After only two days, you can understand the divine level holy prohibition. Don''t say it''s him. Even if the ice Lord hears the news, I''m afraid he won''t believe it! But when he wrote the forbidden talisman and demonstrated it in person, he slowly accepted the fact. "It''s no wonder that the protoss could have a place in the ancient time when there were so many gods." There is no sense of heaven. However, when he came out of the seal under the sea of death, tongtiansuo and tongtianqiao in a certain part of the battle field of heaven and earth suddenly shook and cried out with one voice: "brother is reborn!" "No, we can sense the rebirth of elder brother. The shameless old goods in the ancient city must also be aware of it. It is very likely that we will find Wu Tian. We must catch up with him and intercept him." "I know where the ancient city is. Come with me." Later, the two ancient deities successively disappeared into the void. Another part of the battle field of heaven and earth, a dilapidated ancient city is located on the earth, withered and yellow within a million miles, and all the plants are dead! "I didn''t expect that Wutian has really succeeded. It seems that it''s time to start again. Otherwise, when he breaks the bottleneck of that year and steps into a higher level, I will lose the opportunity completely." The ancient city murmured that it was about to escape from the sky, but at this time, the void of thousands of miles was shattered, and both the bridge and the rope appeared. Immediately, tongtianqiao angrily yelled: "shameless old goods, as expected, we guessed, you want to fight big brother!" The ancient city did not deny it, and said coldly: "only by refining and refining the magic wood of Tongtian, can my noumenon be fully restored. Now that he has been reborn, I will certainly not miss this opportunity and get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring the friendship of that year!" "Pooh Between us, we only want to leave today Boom!!! Voice landing, the three ancient gods, a tacit comprehensive recovery, a million miles of heaven and earth suddenly broken, instant into nothingness! "It seems that there is no way to avoid this war. Let me see what you have been sealed up to stop me!" The ancient city sneered, suddenly rose up, carrying the monstrous power, directly hit the Tongtian bridge! "It''s good that the waste is about to fall apart. It''s good to show off our power in front of us. Don''t be disgraced, OK?" Tongtianqiao ridicule, burst out of the world''s ferocious power, like a meteorite, unavoidably welcome! "Do you remember when I killed you all over the world? If you don''t be honest with me today, I don''t mind letting history repeat itself! " The sky rope disdains the extreme, the God chain a flash, the sound of the crash shaking the sky and the ground, a hundred thousand miles of void into chaos, terrifying! "Then I''ll try. Who is it today, who is killed all over the world?" When it comes to the old things, the ancient city also has a real fire. It does not spare any effort to fight with the Tongtian bridge and Tongtian Suo. For a moment, the place was shattered and the mountains and rivers were collapsing, just like the end of the day! At the time of the war of the three ancient gods, there is a very powerful race hidden in a small world of reincarnation continent. This race is the protoss that has hidden for several times! Protoss, Temple of God! Shenwang temple is the most sacred place of the Protoss. The reason is that the people living here are the masters of the whole Protoss - the God King! "I didn''t expect that after several times, Tongtian Shenmu can finally be reborn. Wutian, you didn''t disappoint me. Come on!" A majestic and incomparably loud voice came from the palace of God. Whoosh, a woman in white cut through the sky and stopped outside the palace of the king of God. She bowed down and said, "what can I do for the king of God?" The king of God said, "let the ten gods prepare well. Tomorrow I will send you to the graveyard of gods and demons. Be sure to get the heavenly wood from Wutian." "Trade or plunder." Asked the woman in white. "If no day agrees to a deal, at any cost, if he doesn''t, it''s by hook and by crook." The woman in white nodded her head and said, "Bitong understands. By the way, do you want to inform Ruoling?" After a long time, the king''s voice sounded in the king''s Palace: "no, if the spirit is the key chess piece to control the sky, it will not appear until the end. Besides, she is my daughter anyway. If I can, I don''t want to hurt her." "Daughter? If you really take Ruoling as your daughter, how can you call it a chess piece? Ruoling and I have never enjoyed your real love since we were born. Sometimes I wonder if Ruoling and I are your own daughters The woman in white sighed in her heart and bowed down and said, "Bi Tong, leave first." However, the graceful and graceful way of leaving is not a kind of melancholy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 And no day. After returning to the eastern regions, he rushed to the temple of war merit. However, just as he was about to step into the portal, the voice of the sage of the lower metaphysics suddenly came into his mind. "Shengzun, come to Xiaxuan house quickly. We have something important to discuss with you." Wu Tian hears the words and has no choice but to stop. After all, he is the saint of the eastern regions. If he really doesn''t care about anything, it seems that he can''t make sense. The spirit spread out to find the position of the lower Xuansheng. The figure flashed, but after a few breaths, it appeared in an open hall. In addition to the three saints, Taishi LEIWANG, Kongming Wang, Huo Wang, Ming Wang, Murong Mingyu, Gao Yang Hanzheng, Wang Yankun and other high-ranking figures in the eastern region are all here, and all of them are exhausted and exhausted. "What happened?" Wu Tian frowns. "Holy master, please forgive me. If the situation is not too serious, I will not wake you up from the closed door." Wu Tian was not polite to sit on the main seat, shook his head and said: "it''s OK, anyway, I''m preparing to go out." Tai Shi Lei looked at Wu Tian deeply. He still didn''t agree with Wu Tian when he became a saint. However, he had to accept the fact that his teacher''s orders were hard to disobey. With a sigh in his heart, he got up and went to the center of the hall, arched his hands and said, "holy master, you don''t know something. Soon after you announced the closure, the alien creatures in the major battlefields, like crazy, attacked the people who had been training in the major battlefields. In just a few days, tens of thousands of lives were killed "And such things?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "It''s true." King Tai Shi Lei nodded. At this time, the sage of Zhongxuan said: "at that time, we didn''t care too much. We only let the law enforcement officers go to clean up. However, unexpectedly, there were emperors in all the major battlefields." Wu Tian''s face began to sink. Most of the emperors in the western regions had the accomplishments of "double perfect". These strong men usually only appeared in the xuanhuang battlefield and the Tiandi battlefield. Why did they appear in the war areas? The sage of Zhongxuan continued: "later, we led several city lords to go to the war areas, but after more than two years of fighting, not only did we not kill them all, but more and more alien creatures, and even once even Xiaxuan almost lost his life. We had no choice but to tell the emperor about this and ask him to make a decision." "Even Xiaxuan almost died. It seems that there are saints in every battlefield." The eyes twinkle in the sky. If things go wrong, there must be demons! At ordinary times, it is difficult to see even the emperor in the major battlefields, but now there are saints. It seems that Li Tian has launched an operation. Because in the whole western regions, only Li Tian is qualified to direct those saints of alien creatures. However, what makes Wu Tian somewhat unpredictable is whether Li Tian simply wants to disintegrate the power of the eastern regions, or does he hide other purposes? Wu Tian slowly knocked on the armrest of his chair. After a while, he said, "there are not many places for us to experience in the eastern region. It''s better to let everyone withdraw from the battlefield for a while. After Li Tian feels bored, he will naturally let the saints and Emperor level creatures leave the war zones." "We have thought of this method, but when we really started to implement it, we found it was too late," sighed Tai Shi Lei "Why?" King Tai Shi Lei explained: "just two days ago, the transmission gates of the major battlefields were surrounded by saints. It took us a lot of effort to get in, let alone bring people out of the battlefield. Besides, there are six battlefields except the heaven and earth battlefield, and we only have three saints, so we can''t rescue them." Wu Tian frowned and said, "do you mean that the six battlefields have become slaughterhouses in the western regions?" "So to speak." King Tai Shi Lei nodded. We all look sad. If we can''t think of any more ways, I''m afraid that all the human beings in the six major battlefields will be slaughtered. By then, the eastern regions will be greatly damaged! At this time, everyone was thinking that if the emperor Jiaohuang and the Demon Lord did not go to the battlefield of heaven and earth, with their strength, the alien creatures in the western regions would not want to cause any disturbance. King Tai Shi Lei sent a message to several people and complained, "I said at the beginning that we should not pass on the holy throne to Wu Tian. You still don''t listen. Now you see it! If he doesn''t have the strength, he will continue to plan. " "Shut up for me. Since your master is determined to pass on the holy throne to him, there must be his truth," he said "Yes, it''s urgent now. It''s better to use your brain to think of a way instead of complaining here," he said Taishi LEIWANG swallows saliva, did not expect a casual word, actually caused public anger. Who hasn''t seen it before? To some of the Wang''s, you can rest assured! Now that I am a saint of the eastern region, I will not sit idly by. " At the same time, four figures suddenly appeared out of thin air.They are Han Tian, Tian Gang, Long Hu, Shang Xuan Sheng. Wu Tian said with a smile to the four: "it seems that you can''t close the door now." Han Tian shrunken his mouth and said: "although we are very reluctant, but who called us bad luck, you are a brother who is always in trouble, say it! What''s the matter? " "Go to the major battlefields separately and wipe out the roots of alien creatures." Wu Tian said, in a calm tone, as if telling a very common thing. However, the three saints and the king of Kong biming and others could not help frowning and questioning. "What? Look at your eyes, don''t you believe us? " Han Tian''s unscrupulous glance at the people, the evil spirit is awe inspiring. The fire king ignored Han Tian directly, looked at Xiang Wutian and frowned: "holy Reverend, there are Saint level creatures in all major battlefields. You asked them to go, but didn''t you let them die? If you really don''t have a good plan, you might as well inform the emperor of Jiaohuang, so as not to delay everyone. " The implication is that Wu Tian should not try his best, otherwise he will not only be unable to save the people in the battlefield, but also implicate his friends. "No one has ever dared to underestimate me since Ben started his career. You are the first one. Don''t think I''m praising you. In fact, I want to say that you are really stupid, and you are so stupid that you are not even as stupid as a pig." As soon as Han Tian''s mouth was lifted, he looked at Long Hu and Tian Gang, and the three horrible breath suddenly burst out of his body, which could not be prevented. In addition to the three saints, they were all accompanied by a mouthful of blood, flew upside down and smashed on the ground in confusion! Breath comes and goes quickly. Han Tian patted his sleeve and jokingly looked at several people with tongue tied eyes and said with a wicked smile: "now you dare to underestimate this handsome man?" No one answered. They didn''t hear it at all. There were a few words in their heads. That''s unbelievable! For the three people of Han Tian, they all know very well that their accomplishments are nothing more than a perfect period of accomplishment. But at this moment, how can they not bear the breath of the three people? "You have reached the half step of heaven and man period!" The eyes of the sage of the lower Xuan burst out, which seemed to be a very difficult opening. Tiangang sneered: "it''s worthy of being a saint level strong man. The eyesight is much stronger than some low-level wastes." Smell speech, the three saints are shocked! Tai Shi, Lei Wang and others were stunned! They clearly remember that two years ago, the three men just broke through to the full term, and they were promoted from the half step unparalleled period to the unparalleled full term at one time. However, they did not expect that only two years later, they not only stabilized the state, but also broke through again? In other words, it took only two years for the three people to break through from a half step matchless period to a half step heaven man period! At such an unnatural speed, are they really reincarnated? How else to explain all this? "Ha ha! Is that surprising? Then if I tell you that Shangxuan has become a strong man in the little mature period of heaven and man, what will happen to you? What do you think? " Han Tian laughs with evil. "What? Has Shangxuan Saint broken through the period of little maturity Hearing the speech, people like a bolt from the blue, the mind concussion, one after another to see the supernatural sage. Shangxuan did not speak, only with a smile, slightly nodded, but enough to explain everything! The people were completely shocked! Especially the three saints. At the beginning, they entered the graveyard of gods and demons at the same time. All the way to today, their strength has always been equal. Of course, Shangxuan will be better than others. After all, he has Jidao holy soldiers. However, I didn''t expect that in only two years, Shangxuan was far ahead of them and became a strong man in the same realm as Jiaohuang! The period of heaven and man is no more than the matchless period, and the state before the matchless period. There is an insurmountable gap between each small state. It is no exaggeration to say that even dozens of practitioners in the early days of heaven and man can not defeat the strong ones in the little maturity period of heaven and man. This is the gap that cannot be erased! The three saints are bitter and astringent in their hearts, and they are also full of doubts. After getting along with each other for almost a million years, who knows more about Shangxuan? According to the truth, it is absolutely impossible to make a breakthrough so soon, but he did. All of a sudden, an incredible thought came into their minds. Three people look at each other, eyes can not help but look at the sky. In the past two years, Han and Tian have broken through one after another, not to mention Shangxuan. This is absolutely not a coincidence. "It must be because of you." The way of the sage in the lower metaphysics. "They can break through because they are all working hard and it has nothing to do with me." There is no light in the sky. Gazing at the man in white, who has been calm from the beginning to the end, the three saints are thirsty, and their heart is like eating bitter gourd. Hard work? Why are they also trying to find a breakthrough opportunity? But why didn''t you see any effect? So they all know that it''s just a pretext.Gradually, everyone began to envy the sage. It was worth signing a soul contract with such a demon, even if it was worth being a cow or a horse. Unconsciously, they subconsciously, to the sky more a awe. And I plan to communicate with him a lot in the future. I will depend on him for everything and make a good relationship with him. Maybe I will help them to break the bottleneck of being reluctant to loosen up and break through to a higher level. Even King Tai Shi Lei was the same. However, Tai Shi Lei Wang''s most regret was that he had been able to establish a friendly relationship when he had cooperated before. He did not cherish it and insisted on making the relationship between them stiff. Now he wants to make up for it. It is estimated that no day will give him a chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Scanning the whole scene, everyone''s expression is clear at a glance. Wu Tian raised his mouth and said, "as long as you cooperate with me sincerely, I will try my best to help you if you have anything to help, but if you dare to follow the sun and disobey the shadow, don''t blame me for being rude." "I believe you know that I''m different from Jiaohuang. I''m not as kind as he is." Then, Wu Tian added. This is a sentence that can be heard by anyone who understands it. There is a threat. If put in the past, they will only as a joke, but now, undeniably, no day really has this qualification. Let''s not mention his special ability to break the bottleneck. Let''s say that shangxuansheng can knock down all the people here by waving his hand, not counting his three brothers who live and die. In other words, Jiaohuang and the Demon Lord did not go out, and no one in the whole eastern region dared to challenge heaven. Everyone looked at each other and seemed to have reached a certain consensus. They all bowed down and said respectfully, "as long as the holy one can save the people of the eastern region from the fire and water, we will obey our orders." Wu Tian nodded, and his eyes immediately went down coldly. He ordered, "Zhongxuan sage, Xiaxuan saint, Kongming king, Taishi LEIWANG, you four go to the nine star battlefield." "Yes The four bowed down to take orders. "The sage of beixuan, if you have Jidao holy soldiers, you can lead the battlefield alone." "Yes The sage of beixuan nodded, but he felt helpless. Wu Tian was trying to make things difficult for him. However, he had to comply with the current situation. "Long Hu, you lead Gao Yang Hanzheng, Murong Mingyu and Wang Yankun to No.3 theater." "Yes "Tiangang, you lead fire king and Hades to No.2 theater." "Yes Wu Tiandao: "as for Shangxuan, you can go to xuanhuang battlefield in person. I believe that with your current strength, there should be no problem." The sage said solemnly: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, you will complete the task." "No day, what about me?" Seeing that everyone has a task, but he doesn''t, Han Tian frowns. Wu Tian''s face sank and he said, "of course you are going to No.1 war zone. They are all there. I hope you can do your best to protect their safety." "This task is not easy! But you can rest assured to go to heaven and earth battlefield! With this handsome boy in, those little minions in the western regions don''t want to stir up any trouble. " Han tianxie laughs. "What? Will the holy one go to the battlefield of heaven and earth Everyone was surprised. The sage of the lower Xuan said in a hurry: "holy Reverend, is it that the emperor Jiao and the Demon Lord are in trouble?" "I think so." Wu Tian thought about it for a while, and the answer was very general. In fact, it''s not too much to say that you are in trouble. After all, Guangyuan was put in the sea of knowledge by the pseudo gods, and even the stone tablet could not be approached. I believe that it is not so easy for the Demon Lord to enter. Hearing the speech, everyone was worried. Although today''s Wutian is extremely powerful, if there is any accident between Jiaohuang and the demon lord, it will be even worse for the present eastern regions. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "don''t worry! Demon Lord, they just met with some small accidents, no life-threatening, well, the situation is urgent, let''s go! By the way, if things really come to an unavoidable situation, they can blow themselves up and protect themselves. They can go back to the War Merit temple and get one for free. " Thank you very much Hearing the speech, everyone bowed down and worshipped the way, moved. This kind of treatment, that is, the reign of the emperor Jiao, has never been enjoyed. With a grateful heart, people left one after another to rescue the people in the major battlefields. And Wu Tian immediately set off to go to the battlefield of heaven and earth. ¡­ After two years of fighting, the major battlefields are in full swing, and the war situation is unprecedented tragic! There are countless alien creatures killed in battle, and so are human beings. However, for the eastern region, these casualties are precious lives. If they die, they will be gone. For the western regions, alien creatures are just cold-blooded and merciless killing machines. It doesn''t matter how much they die, because they are dead things. On this day, the Savior finally came to the battlefields. They all killed the saints guarding the portal with their destructive power, and then led everyone to launch a fierce counterattack! For a time, the major battlefields, blood thrown, killing the sky! The war situation in No.1 theater is even more severe than that in other major battlefields, because there are people without heaven here, so Li Tian naturally needs to pay more attention to it. In the past two years, the two legions, throwing their heads and blood, fought against alien creatures. Dozens of people died in continuous battles. Those who survived were naturally powerful, and they were the main force to compete with the creatures in the western regions! At the moment, they act as the guardian gods of No. 1 theater. They rush to the front every time they fight. They use practical actions to prove that the divine power of the Shura army and the dark army can not be desecrated by others!In the past two years of killing, shanyoude and others have gradually grown up, faded their young green and arrogant, and become a venerable God of war, wandering in the battlefield. Shadow, in particular, after two years of fighting, his accomplishments have been restored to the peak state, even to a higher level, breaking through to the unparalleled maturity period, which can be described as unparalleled combat power. However, despite their bravery and bravery and fearless of life and death, they are also tired day by day in the face of countless alien creatures, and casualties are inevitable. "Ladies, why don''t I open the pupil of life and death and escort you out first?" This is the voice of shadow, the object of persuasion is naturally poetry, Sikong Yan ran several women. In addition, in the past two years, he tried to persuade him more than once, but several seemingly delicate and weak women refused each time on the grounds of great righteousness and awe. "No, since we all come together, we will go back together. What''s more, Wu Tian once said that you can''t open the magic pupil of life and death!" AI Qingyou said it firmly. Several women are also scarred, as if bathed in blood in general, but they stand together, but it is a beautiful scenery. "Yes! Blind uncle, if we leave, there will be no one to repair the injury for everyone! " Poetry and poetry echo Tao. While speaking, the jade hand gently waved, the majestic force of light sprinkled on the battlefield, those who were still physically and mentally exhausted, all over the body, immediately became vigorous and vigorous. Shadow is both moving and helpless. To be honest, if these two years, no poetry and miss Yanran use the power of light to repair their injuries, I am afraid it will be another situation now. "That''s it! Since some young ladies insist on this, I have also put my life to death with you Shadow''s heart a horizontal, fly away, rushed to the portal dozens of emperor of the western regions, took out the dragon and Phoenix Pei is ready to merge, to kill a gap. "Just a mole ant, why should we integrate dragon and Phoenix?" But at this time, a very disdainful voice suddenly sounded, followed by a man in purple, with a dazzling long multicolored hair, came out of the portal, with a smile on his mouth, just like the return of an evil god, which made poetry and other people lose their minds. He is Han Tian! "I''ve kept you waiting." Looking at the crowd in the distance, Han Tian shows his white teeth and smiles brightly. However, when his eyes contact dozens of emperors of the western regions who are besieged in front of the transmission gate, his face immediately becomes extremely cold and fierce! "Mole ants in the western regions, shudder!" "Boom A huge tornado storm suddenly appeared. Taking him as the center, it swept through nine days and ten places. The invincible emperor of the western regions was torn to pieces in the eyes of others! Storms come and go quickly! In the blink of an eye, a few strange creatures disappear. Seeing the situation, shadow and others are better, while other practitioners can''t calm down. How could he have never heard of such a terrible fighting power before? For those shocked eyes, Han Tianshi said with a smile to the shadow: "I haven''t seen it for several years. I''ve made a lot of progress in strength." Shadow put away the Dragon Phoenix Pendant, fell beside Han Tian, and said with a smile: "Mr. Han Tian is joking. Compared with you, I instantly feel that I am old and useless." Han Tian rolled his white eyes: "old man, don''t think that this handsome boy doesn''t know. If it wasn''t for your life and death, the devil was born. I''m afraid one look would be enough to wipe out the alien creatures in the whole battlefield." Shadow shakes his head and laughs, without denying it. Han Tian said seriously: "shadow, discuss a matter with you. After wiping out the demon spirit, can we change a pair of eyes?" "Yes, but now." The shadow answered very seriously. "Forget it." Han Tian smiles, and then walks towards the poets and poets step by step. The crowd on both sides automatically retreats to both sides and makes way for a road, just like the stars and the moon. "I''ve met Mr. Han Tian!" As early as the first time, the two legions gathered together and stood in the same place in a neat and straight way. Everyone was full of amazing evil spirit, just like a death army, which was frightening! Han Tian swept them one by one, and his brows gradually wrinkled. He said in a deep voice: "it''s only two years. There are only 115 people left. Jun Haotian, ghost. As the deputy head of the two major legions, you can know the guilt!" Two people look at each other, arch hand way: "subordinate knows crime." Originally, they were not used to it. After all, the two regiments are subordinate to the army commander. What qualifications do you have for Han Tian to tell the truth? But when they think of the relationship between Han Tian and the head of the army, they have to be convinced. There is no doubt that in the absence of the head of the army, Han Tian is equal to the head of the army! "I think I have no talent and no virtue. I hope you can take the lead." Jun Haotian bowed and said it sincerely.At the beginning, he was elected deputy head of the Shura army. He was forced by the sword and others. Now he saw a famous companion die in the battlefield. He felt very sad and stressed. So he wanted to escape and extricate himself as soon as possible. "I have no right to interfere in this matter. However, from today until the moment when Wutian returns, you must obey me unconditionally. Anyone who dares to disobey me will get rid of two legions. You must believe that if I drive you out, Wutian will not have any opinion." Han Tiandao has a kind of awe inspiring dignity. Even poetry and other people at this moment, can not help but respect. "Yes The two legions cheered together. "Well, pay for the blood. Now follow me, kill all the creatures in the battlefield, and avenge the dead brothers!" With a big wave of his hand and a roar from the sky, Han Tian took the lead in breaking through the air and entering the battlefield. "Blood debt, blood payment..." In a word, it ignited the anger in the hearts of all the two legions. With a monstrous evil spirit, they walked away step by step, followed by Han Tian, turned into a lethal arrow, and mercilessly crushed one alien creature after another The fearless pace and my invincible spirit made other practitioners follow and join in the battle. A killing feast, also officially opened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 The other five battlefields, like No. 1 theater, all launched crazy revenge under the leadership of saints. And Wutian finally entered the battlefield of heaven and earth. The battlefield of heaven and earth is vast and boundless. Judging from the map given to him by the stone tablet, it is hundreds of times larger than the xuanhuang battlefield. However, the environment is the same as the xuanhuang battlefield, with green mountains and rivers and pleasant scenery. I glanced around a little, but I didn''t stop any more. My heart moved. I called out the fire Qilin. Then I sat on it without any hesitation. I walked along the route marked on the map. In such a vast area, it will take at least several hundred years to fly alone. Naturally, huoqilin also understood this truth, so he did not complain about Wu Tian riding on him. On the way, Wu Tian tries to feel the breath of night sky, Gongsun haoshu and others. However, because of the distance, there is no gain in the end. Under helpless, he can only take out the Vientiane order, to the night sky voice, but also delayed no response. It is in the "saying" that heaven enters the battlefield of heaven and earth Cold road in the ancient city. Tongtianqiao said: "first, you are not allowed to fight against the sky and the stars. Second, do not snatch the water of life. How much is given to you depends on God''s will. Third, after you get the water of life, you are not allowed to fight against your elder brother. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind fighting with you. " "I''ll always be with you." Tongtiansuo sneered. "I can understand that you are protecting the sky?" The old city was surprised. "Our brothers are different from some people. They are different from some shameless old people who have no heart, liver and heart. We should be grateful for the rebirth of big brother. It is reasonable to protect him." Tongtianqiao disdains the road. "Hum! Don''t pretend to be noble and live with each other for several times. What kind of virtue do you have that I don''t know? " The ancient city snorted coldly and said to Wu Tiandao: "boy, although I''m a fierce creature, I''ll do as many things for you as you give me as many drops of life spring as you like. What do you think?" "It''s hard to do that. You are an elder. It''s right to be filial to you." There is no heaven without fear. The old city impatient way: "less nonsense, it''s settled, quickly take out the water of life, let me distinguish a true and false." "Master, do you think about it first?" Wu Tian asked carefully again. In fact, his heart is already happy to blossom, the water of life is precious and good, but if he can buy the trust and friendship between the ancient city and this business, he would be willing to buy 1200. "If you keep on talking, I''ll turn over my face." The tone of the ancient city changed. It had a very bad taste. Tongtianqiao said in a hurry: "Wutian, don''t believe him. He was famous and shameless in the ancient times. If you believe it, you don''t know how to die later." Tongtiansuo followed: "yes, you may not know that there is a saying among the gods in the wild. He would rather believe that the sow will climb the tree than believe the ghost of the ancient city. It is enough to see how bad his character is." "No Wu Tian looks at the ancient city with a very surprised look. "Asshole! Are you two finished? " The ancient city was furious. Tongtianqiao sneered: "what? Is it a little irritated to be exposed by your brother "Do you want to fight? Come on, I will accompany you. " Seeing this, Wu Tian is quite speechless. It is clear that they are the three ancient gods. How can it look like a shrew at the moment? For the character of tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo, the ancient city knows very well. If it comes to bickering, ten of them are not rivals, so he chooses to retreat rationally and says to Wu Tiandao: "don''t listen to their lies. If you don''t believe it, I can swear by blood." "Blood oath?" Tongtianqiao was stunned and sneered: "shameless old goods, if you really have the seed, you will make a blood oath to let us have a look. If not, don''t talk big, so as not to laugh at the dead." Wu Tian advised: "master, don''t embarrass the old man of the ancient city. Anyway, he has saved me several times before. Although he has paid the reward, I am still very grateful to him. Therefore, no matter whether the old man is duplicity or not, I am willing to give him a few drops of water of life for nothing." The ancient city did not really intend to take a blood oath. After all, blood oath is not a general oath. Once the blood oath is given, the oath seal will be born. If you repent, the robbery of blood oath will directly attack his spirit. The robbery of blood oath is not a joke. It is tens of thousands of times stronger than that of wudiandu robbery. Rao is his strength, and he has no confidence to survive safely. But Wu Tian said this, how to listen to the ancient city, how is not the taste, simply under the heart of a horizontal, in front of several people''s face, really made a blood oath! The content is roughly as follows: when Wutian gives him a drop of water of life, he promises to do something for Wu Tian, and he will no longer fight against the heavenly wood. If he violates this oath, he will be doomed to annihilate the spirit and collapse of the body Seeing this, tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo were shocked. They didn''t expect that the ancient city, which had always been selfish, actually made such terrible blood vows.It was only when the seal of oath came that he came back to God. Tongtianqiao said: "shameless old man, you For the first time, you made me look different. " After hesitating, he said such a respectful remark. "Admiration, admiration!" Tong Tian Suo also admired the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 As for the compliments of tongtianqiao brothers, the ancient city seemed to have never heard of it. To Wu Tiandao: "now you can rest assured?" "Master, why do you need it? I never said I didn''t trust you Wu Tian sighs, but in his heart he is overjoyed, which makes Xiao Wuhao despise him. As long as he can''t break the oath, he doesn''t dare to break it. But he still gave Wutian a piece of advice, the water of life is too precious, can not waste, try not to waste. "Yes." Wu Tian secretly responded with a sentence, and then entered the star world with the supernatural things such as the bridge. Since the affidavit has been completed, there is no need to continue to prevent the ancient city. "Elder brother, you are finally born again. I have been looking forward to this day for a long time..." As soon as they appeared, tongtiansuo and tongtianqiao went straight to Tongtian Shenmu, ignoring the water of life on the top of Shenmu. For them, big brother is more important than the water of life. This is the fetter between family ties, which can not be erased no matter how many years have passed. However, what makes them helpless is that Tongtian Shenmu must wait until it reaches the peak of previous life before it can open the sealed memory. As for the ancient city, of course, it was the first time to appear on the top of the sacred wood. God was enveloped in the jade bottle, and he whispered in disbelief: "I didn''t expect it was really the water of life. It''s incredible, it''s incredible..." Wu Tian said with a smile: "master, you must know more about the function of life contained in the water of life, so in order to avoid waste, I''ll give you a drop to try to repair the body. What do you think?" "It can''t be wasted. The water of life is too precious. Even in the ancient times, I only got three drops." The ancient city unexpectedly did not object and expressed understanding. In this way, it is easy to do. With a little wave of the big hand, a drop of water of life floats out and floats above the ancient city. "Why! Who is this boy? How can the vitality in his body be so magnificent The ancient city didn''t immediately refine the water of life, but locked his mind on the emperor and said in surprise. Wu Tian lost his way: "he is my friend. In order to save me, he broke the rule of Jueyin ruins and was killed by Tianjie. In addition, there was a soul who was detained by the false gods. This time, I came here to save his soul." Then, Wu Tian simply explained the situation that emperor Tian had been in the hole of the spring of life for hundreds of years. Of course, he did not mention the exact location of the fountain of life. "No accident, when he wakes up, his future achievements will reach the level of gods at worst." Hearing this, the ancient city sighed and solemnly warned that if you encounter some terrible gods and demons in the future, you''d better let the emperor hide. "Why?" Wu Tian frowns. The explanation of the ancient city is that under the influence of the water of life, Emperor Tian''s body has reached the level of flawless and spotless all the year round. It can even be said that it is equivalent to a treasure body with endless potential, which is a great tonic for any God and devil. "Do you mean that those gods and demons will regard the emperor as a drug guide to break through the realm and stimulate the potential?" There is no light in the sky. "Not bad." Ancient city road, and said that if it was not for the water of life, he would do the same. Thank you for telling me Wu Tian bows down and says goodbye sincerely. "Yes." The ancient city gently answered, and then exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that only a few years after leaving the star world, earth shaking changes have taken place. Little fellow, you are very good. In time, you will become the object of being robbed by the gods, not to mention the heavenly trees, the water of life, and more than a dozen spiritual veins. Therefore, you must be strong as soon as possible." "The elder means that there are still gods in the world today?" No wonder. "You are usually very clever, but now you are stupid." The ancient city was very disappointed, and then did not explain, rolled up that drop of water of life, then swept into the chaotic zone. At the moment when there is no heaven thinking about it, the voice of tongtianqiao suddenly rings out. "Since we can''t even see the spirits of heaven and earth in the ancient times, some of them can''t even come back from the world, which means that we can''t even see the gods coming back from heaven and earth, even if we can''t see the gods in the ancient world, we can''t even see the gods coming back from the world." Voice landing, tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo both manifest on the top of Shenmu. "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that the magic city of heaven and earth in its mouth must be the real name of the ancient city. A flash of vision, Wu Tian arched his hand and begged, "elder, can you do me a favor?" Tongtianqiao said with a smile: "you let big brother reborn, this kindness is greater than the sky, say it! As long as I don''t want my brother to die, I promise you. " "I want to ask the elder generation and the fourth elder brother to help snatch the bright yuan and the soul of emperor heaven." This is the real purpose of Wutian. "Master? Fourth brother? Wait a minute. Why isn''t this title awkward? " Tong Tian Suo Leng Leng, not from a deep voice: "second brother, you are taking advantage of me.""When did brother take advantage of you?" Tongtianqiao is very puzzled. "Nonsense, of course, it''s seniority. No day calls your elder brother, but you call me my fourth brother. This is tantamount to saying that I am also your younger generation. You say, this is not taking advantage of me. What is it?" "Joke, it was you who insisted that Wu Tian call you fourth brother at the beginning. It''s none of my business." Tongtianqiao sneered. "No, it''s too bad for me." Tong Tian Suo thought of the array and said in an undeniable tone: "Wutian, you must also call tongtianqiao the second elder brother." "This is not good." Wu Tian has a big head and the character of tongtianqiao is strange. If one of them is not good and annoys him, his life will be sad. But the same is true of tongtiansuo. If it is not as good as his intention, he will not have a good life. In other words, he can''t afford to offend either. The heart is also very depressed, in order to call a dispute endlessly, these ancient gods, are not idle egg pain? Oh! incorrect! Looks like they don''t have eggs. No day comfortable thinking. "Boy, what are you thinking?" The road of tongtianqiao was so cold that he broke into a cold sweat and explained in a hurry: "the younger generation is thinking, how can we make us, no, let you all not suffer." Tongtianqiao light way: "don''t think, according to the fourth brother said, call me second brother! Because now you have the qualification. " Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "OK! I''ve met my second brother and my fourth brother. " "It seems reluctant to listen to you?" "No, no, no, not at all. It''s my honor." Wu Tian quickly waved his hand. He felt that he was talking to tongtianqiao. The pressure was too great, and his palms were sweating. "Let''s go! I''ll take you to the end of the battle The bridge lightly said a word, then shattered the void, carrying the sky into the endless nothingness. "Second brother, how can you and fourth brother become so powerful?" In the dark, the voice full of doubts rings out. "Over the years, although we didn''t know the truth about the blood stained arm, through our efforts, we opened the seal a little bit, so our strength has also recovered." Tongtianqiao explained. "Did you see the blood stained arm?" Wu Tian asked. "No, we were very puzzled, but after hearing what you said before, elder brother estimated that the arm should also be in the body of the pseudo God, just taking this opportunity to see who its owner is." During the conversation, the broken space of the bridge appeared in a strange place. "Here it is." This is the place where the bridge is sealed "So fast?" No day surprise, from the start to now, it''s only a few tens of breath, and it''s actually the end of the battlefield? Tongtianqiao sneered: "nonsense, elder brother''s power, is you such ordinary people can understand." Wu Tian shrunk his mouth. Looking up, he could see that there was a mountain range in front of him. The mountain range with ancient trees was very huge and extended to the end of heaven and earth. And in the middle of the mountain range, there is a particularly towering giant peak, which is as high as tens of thousands of Zhang, towering into the clouds! "I didn''t expect such a grand mountain in the world!" Wu Tian marvels. "It''s rare, but it''s much higher than that in the ancient times." Tongtianqiao disdains the road. Wu Tian faintly smiles, does not make the argument more, continues to look at the giant peak. Gradually, he found that the appearance of the giant peak was very strange, like a giant standing in the sky, and at the top of the giant peak, in the clouds, the sky also felt a very familiar breath. And in his memory, it was the stone tablet! Since the stone tablet is here, there is nothing wrong with the overpass. This is the place where the false gods are sealed. But where is the false god sealed? And when Wu Tian throws this question to tongtianqiao, he says two words - idiot! However, there is no need for tongtianqiao to explain, because the stone tablet also sensed his arrival and whispered to him. "No day, you''re here at last." Wu Tian doubted: "master, where are the false gods?" "He''s right in front of you," said the stone tablet In front of you? Wu Tian was stunned. He looked around and finally fell on the top of the huge peak. He looked up and down a little, and exclaimed, "is that huge peak a fake God?" The stone tablet said: "yes, this huge peak is made by a fake God. However, as long as the seal is not removed, he will not wake up. If you want to go to his sea of knowledge, you have to enter his mouth." Wu Tian asked, "what about his mind? If he finds out, I''m not going to die? " "You can rest assured that his mind has been suppressed by me. Even if you smash a certain part of him, you will not be aware of it. Of course, only if you have the ability to smash it. However, the danger is not relieved. There are still three gods and generals in his body. Although they are all in a deep sleep at the moment, they are likely to be awakened if there is a slight disturbance. ""God general?" Wu Tian was surprised and said in a hurry: "are they the three great generals with the same name as the corpse God?" "That''s right. Although their accomplishments are not as good as before, they are far from their rivals with your strength." "Besides, there are many generals besides the three gods. All of them are the effective subordinates who followed the puppet gods in the war, and their fighting power is also very strong. Therefore, you''d better wait for the ice Lord and Gongsun haoshu to come here and then join hands to go in. Of course, if you can say that the three gods such as Dongtong Tianqiao help, the success rate will be much higher. ¡±Stone tablet road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "Ice Lord, they haven''t arrived yet?" No day is surprised. How many people have come to the battlefield of heaven and earth more than two years ago and have not yet arrived here? The stone tablet said: "if we were just on our way, depending on the speed of the ice demon masters, they might have arrived long ago. But don''t forget that they don''t have maps, and they don''t have supernatural objects that can span time and space like tongtianqiao. They will inevitably be entangled by alien creatures along the way, and their speed will naturally slow down a lot." "How long will it take?" Wu Tian asked. "It''s estimated to be about half a year. Of course, if you want to make a trip, I can give you their coordinates." "How long will it take for Gongsun haoshu and others to arrive?" No day to ask again. The stone tablet said, "about a hundred years." "They don''t have nine closed doors. Why do they have to stay so long?" he asked The stone tablet explains: "in the battlefield of heaven and earth, the effect of jiuhemen is not very good. There are many powerful alien creatures that have the ability to imprison heaven and earth. Unless they are killed, they will not be transmitted." Thinking about Wutian, I think it''s reasonable. When I met the ambush of ten emperors in xuanhuang battlefield, they were at a loss, not to mention the battlefield of heaven and earth, which was more dangerous than xuanhuang battlefield. Thinking a little, Wu Tian Dao: "give me the coordinates of the ice Lord." "Gongsun haoshu and others don''t want it?" The stone tablet was surprised. "No, there is a bridge connecting the sky, a rope connecting the sky, and the three gods of the ancient city helping each other. It doesn''t matter whether they have them or not." Wu Tian smiles indifferently. "It seems that you have reached some kind of agreement with the three gods. In this way, I am worried about it." Stone tablet laughs, the voice falls to the ground, in the mind of no day, very suddenly emerged a picture, the picture shows the position of the ice Demon Lord and others. Then, Wu Tian''s hand waved, and the picture appeared in the void in front of him: "second brother, go down to this place and pick them up." With a bang, the bridge broke the void and left alone. The master of the magic bridge will come back after three days. Immediately ushered in the anger of the emperor. "Son of a bitch, I ask you, what is the reason why the devil and I are willing to venture to the battlefield of heaven and earth? It''s not because you don''t want you to be at risk, but you''re good. We''ll go ahead and you''ll keep up. Do you still pay attention to us? Today, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you will not be blamed for my ruthlessness and forcibly tied you back. " "Yes, yes, if you don''t say it clearly, you''ll take off your pants and spank." Green eye Eagle also followed the coax, so that night sky face a black, blue tendons burst. Green eye Eagle sneered: "boy, what are you staring at? We have already said that I really help you. You can''t limit my freedom. Do you want to go back on your words? " "Yes, we have agreed, but don''t forget that your life is still in my hands. If you annoy me, you will still be in agony." Night dark face way. "Shut up, all of you, and let no day speak first." Seeing one man and one beast still had a quarrel in his heart, Jiaohuang could not help but roar, and clench his fists tightly. One man and one beast shrank their necks and immediately fell silent. Then the emperor gazed at the sky and waited for his reply. Wu Tian smiles bitterly, but his heart is quite warm. Although Jiaohuang''s words were fierce, they were full of care and worry. Wu Tian explained: "master Jiao Huang, in fact, it was only a few days ago that I entered the battlefield of heaven and earth. The reason why I was able to catch up with you and come here is entirely because of my second brother." "Second brother?" Jiaohuang and others were stunned. "My second brother is him." Wutian refers to the side of the bridge. On hearing this, the Jiaohuang and the ice Demon Lord looked at each other in awe. They didn''t expect that the ancient deity tongtianqiao had so much value on Wutian that they would not hesitate to lower their status and accept him as their younger brother! No wonder they were asked to meet them before. Tongtianqiao joked: "little bug, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m so bold! I dare to educate my brother''s younger brother. " Jiaohuang quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand me, elder. I don''t really want him to be involved in danger, but the battlefield between heaven and earth is extremely dangerous. I didn''t want him to be involved in danger, but he just didn''t listen to his orders. So he was angry and said what he said. I hope you can forgive me." Tongtianqiao said faintly, "do you know that if there is no heaven, you will not even have the qualification to enter the body of the false gods. How can you rob the yuan of light?" "Elder, I don''t understand." What''s more, Jiaohuang didn''t understand it. Even the demon lord, the night sky and the blue eye carving were puzzled. "No day, you explain it to them." Tongtianqiao is too lazy to talk nonsense and directly throws the problem to Wu Tian. After sorting out the memory, Wu Tian explained: "you don''t know something. In fact, I changed my mind and came to the battlefield of heaven and earth because of the order of the elder Shibei." "Stone tablet?" Several people were surprised. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "according to the stone tablet master, the yuan of light is in the sea of knowledge of the false gods, and even he can''t enter here. I''m the only one here. So if I don''t come, you may have to go for nothing.""I see." Several people suddenly realized that if there was no heaven, they could not believe it, but they could not believe the stone tablet. Wu Tian looks at the night sky intentionally and unintentionally. Finally, in order to avoid the worry of night sky, he still doesn''t tell him about the emperor. The night sky didn''t notice that the sky was strange. He glanced at the mountains in front of him and asked, "where is the false god sealed?" Wu Tiandao: "the huge peak in the middle of the mountain range is just a pseudo God." Several people''s eyes looked away one after another, and immediately all pupils shrank, and their hearts were shocked incomparably. It''s time to go Wu Tian nods to tongtianqiao. Tongtianqiao earthquake, the body enlarged to ten Zhang long, carrying several people to the sky. Because it was the place where the false gods were sealed, there was no alien creature in the mountain range, so the party arrived at the head of the pseudo God smoothly. From a distance, there is almost no difference between the head of a pseudo God and that of a human being. Nose, eyes, ears and lips should be found. The only difference is that human beings are flesh and blood, while pseudo gods have been fossilized. In the same way, several people saw the real body of the stone tablet, just like a hard rock, suppressed in the center of the head of the pseudo God, sending out the Qi of perishing heaven and earth! "There are prohibitions, and they are still forbidden by God." Tongtianqiao road. The God of wutianxin was shocked. I didn''t expect that in addition to the stone tablets and seals, there were gods forbidden to exist. Is the pseudo gods really so powerful? Need so many gods to suppress? Thus, we have a deeper understanding of Sikong lie''s strength. Not only is his cultivation strong, but also his way of forbidding is so terrible! "It is said that the God forbid is the existence that can compete with the gods. It seems that Sikong Zhanshen''s fighting power in those years is enough to compete with the gods." "By him?" Tongtianqiao was extremely disdainful and said with a sneer: "the God forbid here is not from Sikong lie''s hand." "Who is that?" Several people were surprised. Tongtianqiao said: "I don''t know, but I can recognize the breath of Sikong lie at a glance no matter how many years have passed. I can conclude that except that the stone tablet is a masterpiece of Sikong lie, nothing else has anything to do with him." "Mr. tongtianqiao is right. The divine prohibition was really done by others. However, I was still in a state of mental retardation at that time, so I didn''t know who did it. Moreover, this is the real reason why I couldn''t enter the sea of pseudo gods." At this time, the stone tablet explained, confirming the words of tongtianqiao. Tongtianqiao said: "you guard here all the year round. Can''t you judge the identity of this person from some clues?" Stone stone self mockery way: "connect overpass, you can''t tell, just want me a stone tablet, how can you do it?" Tongtianqiao disdained: "I can''t distinguish, because my strength has not been restored, otherwise, even those gods in the ancient times will never escape from elder brother''s eyes." "No matter how much you say, you''d better find a way to break the God''s ban and seal, and leave the rest of the questions to find out later." Wu Tiandao, looking at the empty void ahead, his eyes flicker. "As long as you can open the Forbidden City, I will be sure to enter the seal." The road of tongtianqiao is full of confidence. "Why?" Night and day wait for people who don''t know. "Because the seal is the joint efforts of their brothers and sisters." The emperor explained that he had personally experienced the war millions of years ago, so he was very clear about it. Night sky and others suddenly realize. Tongtianqiao said: "stone tablet, since you have informed Wu Tian to come, you must know how to do it. Tell me quickly!" The stone tablet said: "when Sikong lie left, he did leave a message to me. Only without heaven can you enter the divine prohibition. As for what method, he did not say clearly. He said that you should think about it by yourself." Hearing this, Wu Tian can''t help but get angry. This Sikong lie is not too boring, what way to directly say not on the line, must let him guess. "Try with your blood." Day night suggestion. After pondering for an instant, the ice Lord nodded his head and said, "the only difference between you and us is the body of war. Therefore, the power of your blood is likely to be the key to open the forbidden God." After thinking about it, Wu Tian also felt that he was reasonable. He cut his fingers neatly, and a drop of light purple blood quickly overflowed. He flicked his fingers and broke the air. However, under the expectant eyes of all, when the blood touched the divine prohibition in the void ahead, a huge border suddenly appeared with a buzz, and the blood stopped immediately, and then it dropped directly to the earth below, which had no effect at all. Seeing this, people''s eyes fell. "I will try it." When everyone racked their brains and could not find a way out, Xiao Wuhao appeared out of thin air, and then did not greet Jiaohuang and others, so he stepped out one step. As a result, unexpectedly, xiaowuhao passed through the border smoothly and appeared in the forbidden area! "Did you succeed?"A few people were tongue tied, even connected to the overpass and stone tablet also some Leng Shen. They thought about all kinds of possibilities, but they didn''t expect that xiaowuhao was the key to open the forbidden God! Xiao Wuhao, as if he had lived in a state of nothingness, came out smoothly and looked at the stunned Wu Tian and others. He lifted his mouth and said with a proud smile: "I don''t want to envy my brother. I''m just a legend." "Wu Tian, who is this porcelain doll?" asked the emperor Hearing this, Xiao Wuhao''s face darkened immediately, and he was not good at saying, "little bug, who are you talking about as a porcelain doll?" "Er!" The emperor was stunned and his face was overcast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Tongtianqiao called him a bug. He didn''t dare to complain because tongtianqiao has the qualification and strength. But in front of me, this little ghost like a porcelain doll, how can you call him that? Moreover, Jiaohuang can tell at a glance that the strength of the little devil is only at the end of his transformation. It can be said that in his eyes, it is no different from mole ants. Of course, he is very dissatisfied with this appellation. Xiao Wuhao rose from the sky and looked down at the emperor with a wicked smile: "are you very unconvinced?" Jiaohuang''s face is dark, and he can''t help but turn his head and look at Xiang Wutian, because the devil is his man. If he teaches, he can''t say too much. "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Wu Tian glared at Xiao Wuhao fiercely and laughed at him. He explained, "don''t mind, master Jiao Huang. He is this virtue." At this time, tongtianqiao jokingly said: "Wutian, why don''t you tell the bug that xiaowuhao is not only Shangxuan''s master, but also the way of heaven in the star world. Is he afraid of hurting the insect''s self-esteem?" "What? Is he the master of Shangxuan? " Suddenly, the emperor changed color. The ice Lord and the green eye Eagle also feel incredible. Only then did they face up to the existence of xiaowuhao, who was able to convince Shangxuan saints. How could it be as simple as the surface? In particular, the word "Dao" on that day left them in a mess and could not be calm for a long time. "Second brother, don''t make a mess of it, will you?" Wu Tian begged. He felt helpless. A little Wuhao was enough for him to have a headache. If tongtianqiao was involved again, I''m afraid it would not be long before all the people here would be offended by him. With a smile of apology to several people, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "two predecessors, there are green eye sculptures. It seems that you have not been to my little world. How about going in and visiting it?" "That''s what I mean." The three nodded. They all know that Wutian has a small world, but they have never witnessed it with their own eyes, so they are very curious about what kind of treasure land it is, and how it can create several great talents such as night sky. What''s more, they know that nothing is impossible without getting up early. Since Wu Tian says so, he must have his intention. Why not call him his intention? However, when they enter the next moment of the star world, they all stay in place, unable to say anything, and their eyes are full of incredible. Of course, the hot and covetous heart is inevitable! Wu Tian said to Xiao Wuhao: "since you can pass the divine prohibition, I think the star world can also do it. Try it." "Then you have to keep a close eye on me. Don''t let them move the grass and trees in the star world." Xiao Wuhao solemnly explained, and immediately controlled the star world, trying to pass through the forbidden God. "How do you feel, my elders?" Wu Tian said with a smile. Ice Lord exclaimed: "four words, incredible!" "Is it impossible to describe it? This is clearly a great treasure. The imperial medicine, the holy medicine, the spiritual pulse, the forbidden stone and mineral resources have been developed and developed! " The green eye eagle''s eyes shine, whiz out from the night sky shoulder, toward the field of medicine swept away. "If you don''t give me honesty, you won''t come back to the stars again!" But at this time, only listen to Xiao Wuhao sneer, people only feel a flower in front of them, they have appeared in God forbidden. The whole process is less than two minutes. "Let me in. I want holy medicine, I want spiritual pulse, I want to rob the star world..." He found that the treasure in front of him disappeared, and the green eye Eagle stopped working. It seemed that he was crazy. He fluttered his wings and chattered endlessly. Finally, night sky used the soul contract to gradually calm him down and be honest. However, his bright eyes still showed his strong greed. "Wu Tian, where have you been these two years? Why has the astral world changed so much? " Night day voice asked, full of brain puzzled. Moreover, because xiaowuhao''s speed was too fast, and he was shocked by the holy medicine in the medicine field, he did not notice the emperor heaven on the top of Shenmu. "I''ll tell you later." Wu Tian responds, so yetian doesn''t continue to ask questions and starts to look at it for four weeks. However, he does not ask questions, which does not mean that others do not ask questions. The master of the cold ice said in surprise: "no sky, that towering giant wood, is not the legendary heavenly tree?" "Master demon, you really have good insight." No day faint smile, no denial. "It''s no wonder that tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo will depend on you. It''s for this reason that you refuse to leave." The ice Lord suddenly realized. Tongtianqiao said coldly, "can you not speak so bad? Brother admitted that he stayed for the sake of the elder brother, but he didn''t seem to have done anything to hurt him after getting along with Wu Tian for so long? " Cold ice Demon Lord a Leng, immediately shook his head way: "pour is under the slip, sir, also please forgive me." "No, there is still a stream of energy in the astral world, which makes me feel like the water of life in transmission." Jiaohuang''s eyebrows are tight, and it seems that he is not sure. In the eyes of Wu Tian, there was no trace of surprise. I didn''t expect that Jiaohuang''s nose was so smart that he could catch the smell of the water of life in that short time.He shook his head and said, "master Jiaohuang is really a joker. The water of life is the most precious treasure between heaven and earth. How can younger generation get such a divine object? It must be because the spirit of lingcui is so magnificent that it makes the elder have illusions." After listening to the speech, the emperor pondered for a moment and felt that there was some truth in it. He sighed: "even so, your medicine field can be regarded as a priceless treasure. This does not include those spiritual veins and more than a dozen forbidden stone sources. If the news is leaked, I''m afraid that not only the western regions, but also the creatures of the eastern regions will not let you off easily." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and said with a light smile: "I believe that people here will help me to keep secret. Two predecessors, as well as the green eye carving, do you think so?" Jiaohuang two people look at each other and smile, the meaning is self-evident. However, the blue eye Eagle obviously won''t let go of this good opportunity of blackmail. It offers a condition: "give me the benefit, and I''ll keep it secret for you." Yetian shook his fists, but immediately let go. He sighed helplessly, "can you change these virtues? If you help me and everyone sincerely, you will not be forgotten. If you continue to do so, I am afraid you will never get any benefits in your life. " "Really?" Green eye Eagle doubts that since it was calculated, it has only four words for Wu Tian, which is despicable and shameless. "Nonsense!" The night sky does not have the good spirit to drink a way. "Hum! Let me see. " The green eye Eagle hums coldly. Is it true that if it does not give in to its dignity now, it will not be in the day after it makes a compromise? So, it needs to find a step. Wu Tian has never seen anyone. Naturally, he knows the abacus in the heart of the green eye eagle. He is also very generous. He takes out an imperial medicine from the star world and throws it to the green eye eagle. He says, "when I get what I want from the sea of hypocrisy, everyone here gives a holy medicine. Listen, it''s the whole holy medicine!" Seeing that Wu Tian suddenly gave himself an emperor''s medicine, the green eye eagle had no time to recover, but he threw out such an exciting and heavy message. The emperor''s medicine also ignored him and said eagerly, "thousands of correct?" "There is no empty talk." Wu Tian nods. "Ha ha! In ancient times, the medicine was not a rare thing, but in today''s era, it does have a great temptation, so I will not respect it. " The ice Lord laughed. "Yes! I believe that with the holy medicine, I will be able to help me break through the great period of heaven and man. " The emperor of Jiao was also very happy. Green eye carving is more impatient, even the emperor''s medicine are lazy to see, directly into the small treasure house, urged: "hurry to start." "Hum! What a snob. " Tongtianqiao disdains the cold hum, secretly calls out the Tongtian cable, and then join hands to tear a crack in the seal. Wutian and others seize the opportunity to steal in one after another, and formally step on the petrified lips of the pseudo gods. A few people glanced away, but they saw that there were dozens of huge stone pillars, some of them flat, like a huge stone sword with a handle. In fact, these stone pillars are the teeth of pseudo gods! After a curious look at the meeting, the green eye Eagle wondered, "do you say, is the pseudo God a human being or a fierce beast?" "Ferocious beast, I remember it''s very similar to the violent ape." Jiaohuang road. "It''s not as if, but it is. This animal was originally just a very common violent ape, but fortunately, it was inherited by the ancient gods, so it could reach the realm of gods." Tongtianqiao swept over, turned into a big slap, suspended in the sky side, the tone of quite some disdain. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "luck is also a part of strength." Tongtianqiao sneered: "if you know the power of the ancient god, you will understand how useless this beast is." "What do you say?" No wonder. Ice demon lord several people are also very curious, tongtianqiao has always been arrogant, did not expect that at this moment would praise a person so much, that so-called ancient god, in the end what is extraordinary? "Brother is not in the mood to explain to you. If you want to know, you can ask the fourth brother." Tongtianqiao said indifferently, then directly into a light and shadow, plunder into the teeth of the pseudo gods. Wu Tian and others turn their heads one after another and look at the cable to the sky. However, the cable does not pay attention to several people and follow the bridge. "In the past, the ancient gods almost broke the bodies of their brothers and sisters. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the top ten gods of war would have disappeared in the long river of history. This matter is a shame that can''t be erased in a lifetime for some of the arrogant deities, so don''t waste your time." Just then, a banter was heard. Then, the void in front of me trembled, and a big ancient city was revealed in the sight of several people. One word shocked the audience! Wutian and others are shocked and incomparable! The strength of tongtianqiao is obvious to all. Unexpectedly, it is not an opponent of the ancient gods. According to the meaning of the ancient city, in the past, several gods joined hands to fight against the ancient gods, but they still failed miserably. How adverse was the ancient god''s combat power?It''s no wonder that tongtianqiao disdains the false gods. Imagine, once almost destroyed their own people, but his successors, but so bad, who will put it in mind? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 The night sky is so strange: "elder of the ancient city, can you reveal it a little bit?" The ancient city said, "no, if I told you, they will come to me and fight for it." Night sky straight roll white eyes, speechless way: "you have said, what are you afraid of? We just want to know about the ancient gods "Did I say that?" Unexpectedly, the ancient city asked. "No?" Night sky asks. "Are you sure I said it?" The old city asked again. Night day a Leng, seems to understand what, quickly shook his head: "nothing said, the ancient city of noble character, how can you say other people''s gossip behind the back, do you think?" Wu Tian and others looked at each other, but they all nodded and said yes. "You know each other." The ancient city murmured to himself, and then laughed. As he floated away from the wide mouth of the pseudo gods, he explained: "the ancient god is one of the most powerful beings in the ancient wasteland period, and its combat power is almost comparable to that of the clan leaders of the first generation of mietian battle bodies. If we fight with him, I will be defeated within a few hundred rounds. You can imagine his horror." "Suck!" Rao was about to know some before, but at the moment, several people still couldn''t help but feel cold. "Who are the ten gods of war?" There is no way of heaven. "All the ten gods of war are strong at the same level as the ancient gods, and even slightly better than them. Nine of them are the nine anti heaven fighting styles, which are the ancestors of you and Gongsun haoshu. As for the other, he is a different kind, let alone mention it." "Why do you say that?" Ice Lord is very strange. It seems that this is going to break the casserole and ask the end. After a little silence, the ancient city finally satisfied everyone''s curiosity. He said that the remaining God of war was the rogue God of war. Like ordinary people, he had no body of war, but strangely, his training speed was faster than that of the genius. On hearing this, several people felt incredible that a person without any combat style could surpass the genius of the ancient times, and even become a strong man who could compete with the nine great gods of war. Is this too strange? The ancient city said: "many people, like you, also felt strange. Finally, the nine gods of war personally investigated and finally found out the reason. I''m afraid you will never think of this reason in your life." "Say it quickly!" Green eye carving urges. "It is said that he created a very strange magic power. As long as he and his virgins were married, his accomplishments would soar. Therefore, the world would give him the title of rogue God of war." "And such things?" Several people looked at each other, and the result was quite unexpected. Who would have thought that the strongest God of war in the ancient times would be so different? Night sky way: "I think, he has ruined many women in his life!" "It''s natural, and he never looks for ordinary women. He looks for the family members of the gods. Even in the end, he even hits the wives and daughters of the nine gods of war. As a result, he angered the nine gods of war and jointly pursued him for more than a hundred years. Finally, he destroyed all his gods. For this reason, all the gods gave a generous gift to the nine gods of war." Wu Tian and others laugh bitterly. Compared with what the rogue God of war did, their astonishing actions are just like those of a family, which is not worth mentioning at all. During the conversation, several people appeared in the middle of an extremely empty cave. The cave is thousands of feet long. It is worth noting that, above the cave, there is a huge feldspar with smooth water chestnut on both sides, which extends to the end of the cave. In fact, the feldspar is the tongue of the pseudo God, and the location of Wutian and others is exactly the center of the wide mouth of the pseudo God. As for the end of the feldspar, it is naturally the throat of the pseudo God. "Second brother, fourth brother, why stay here?" See tongtianqiao and tongtianqiao stop, wutianji is puzzled. Tongtianqiao said: "we are under the tongue now. If we want to know the sea, we must go to the top of the tongue. However, the tongue of the false gods has sealed all the above. If we want to go up, there is only one way, that is to break a hole in the tongue." Wu Tian raised his head and looked at it. He frowned and said, "is there no gap to enter?" Tongtian cableway: "my second brother and I have been searching with our minds before. Let alone the gap, there is not even a gap like hair." "It''s not very difficult to break a hole. I''ll try it." When the ancient city said its words, it turned into a divine rainbow, and it suddenly hit the feldspar. The roar was like thunder rolling. It shocked the sky, and the people''s heads were flying with Venus and their ears were buzzing! However, under their astonished eyes, the place hit by the ancient city did not have any cracks. Only the dust accumulated for millions of years was shaken down. Tongtianqiao sneered: "don''t do any more futile moves. When the pseudo gods are at their peak, they are still gods. With your tattered noumenon, you can''t shake them at all." Smell speech, until this time, no genius thought to look at the ancient city itself.This is as like as two peas before the water that has not been purified. He is secretly shocked. "Is the water of life unable to repair your body?" The ancient city secretly responded, "yes, but before I could repair it, you started to act. So I sealed the water of life and refined it after this matter is over." "The elder has a heart. I can''t thank you enough." Wu Tian then gave a breath and bowed down to express his sincere thanks. "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just taking people''s money to relieve disasters." The tone of the ancient city was indifferent, and immediately sneered at tongtianqiao and said, "I can''t do it. Do you have the ability to try it?" "Go and go. Today you need to know who is the real God against heaven." Tongtianqiao sneers, its body is enlarged to three feet, and its width is reduced to three inches. From a distance, it looks like a divine sword that opens the sky. It emits a terrifying edge and tears the space! They can''t help but wait for violence. "Waste, open your eyes and watch, no, brother forgot, you seem to have no eyes, ha ha!" With a proud laugh, tongtianqiao shattered the void, crazy impact on the feldspar, accompanied by a earth shaking sound, sparks splashed, tongtianqiao was actually a wail, was hard to rebound back! "How could it be?" He exclaimed. "Ha ha! The noumenon is complete and can''t shake half a cent. It''s lucky to say that I''m a waste. If I''m really a waste, aren''t you even inferior to the waste? " See, the ancient city laughs on the spot counterattack way. At this time, one end of the cable extended to the place hit by the bridge and said with a sneer: "shameless old man, let me see clearly. What is this?" All of us gazed away and saw that there were tiny cracks in the place pointed by the Tongtian cable. Although it was not very obvious, it was enough to prove that the impact of Tongtian bridge this time was not doing useless work. "Er!" The ancient city was stunned and immediately sneered: "that''s all. If my body is completely restored, it will be enough to crush the feldspar." Tongtianqiao sneered: "is it? How about a bet? " "Say it." "Let''s wait, wait for you to repair the body. If you don''t crush the feldspar, you''ll be my little follower. If it''s successful, I''ll be your follower. Dare you?" "Count me in." Tongtian Suo also followed the way. "I''m going to make it, you little boy!" It seems that the cold road of the ancient city has also started a real fire. "The second brother, the fourth brother, the elder of the ancient city, it''s important to do business!" Seeing that the gambling game has been completed, Wu Tian finally can''t help it. He runs to the front and persuades him. As for other people, even the ice Lord, they don''t have the courage to persuade them at this moment. "Shut up!" Unexpectedly, it was the roar of the three gods, and there was a very tacit agreement. Wu Tian frowned and glanced at the three deities. His face changed like a book. Finally, he didn''t know where to borrow the ambitious leopard gall. He suddenly drank: "you shut up!" There was no suspense, and the scene was silent for a moment. At this moment, the ice Demon Lord and others are all staring at the three deities. They are afraid that the atmosphere will not come out, and they are worried that the three ancient gods will suddenly burst out and fight against Wutian. Even, they are ready to rescue Wutian at any time, even though it is moths to the fire! Of course, the ice Lord, the Jiaohuang and yetian are really worried about Wutian, while the green eye eagle is worried about the holy medicine, which is totally different. At the moment, the three gods of tongtianqiao are also a little stupefied. I didn''t expect that the son of a bitch, who is only a promise to them, dare to be angry with them? Do you want to die? Gradually, in the mind of Wu Tian''s body, there was a touch of bad will. Wu Tian, as the party concerned, naturally felt it. To be honest, he is also very regretful now. How could he make such an unwise move with a fever in his head? However, there is no turning back in the bow. Since we have all done it, we should simply do it to the end! Wu Tian swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice: "this time I come to the battlefield of heaven and earth, I have to deal with a very important matter. There is no room for any mistakes. Therefore, I would like to ask the three elders if there is any gratitude or resentment. At that time, the younger generation will never interfere." "Step in? Are you qualified? " Tongtianqiao disdains the road. "Now we are going to continue gambling. Can you stop it?" Ancient city road, the tone is cold and piercing, so that no day can not help but stand up. Tongtiansuo sneered: "don''t take yourself too seriously. If you don''t have the water of life, the ancient city will help you? If you didn''t make big brother reborn, I would have killed you? You are advised to weigh your weight before you speak to us Wu Tian looks as gloomy as water and is ready to open his mouth.But at this time, tongtianqiao impatiently said: "needless to say nonsense. Before brother is completely angry, you''d better get out of here quickly. Then you''re still brother''s younger brother. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading the old love and killing you on the spot!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 "Little brother? Old love? " Hearing this, Wu Tian was happy on the spot. What is the so-called little brother? It was nothing more than a kind of charity and pity to him. He has no day, needs alms? Need compassion? Think he wants to be this kid? As for old love, it is even more ridiculous. From acquaintance to the present, both of them are making use of each other. Tongtianqiao uses Wutian to regenerate Tongtian Shenmu, while Wutian uses tongtianqiao''s combat power to kill strong enemies. May I ask, is there any old relationship? "Now that I''ve spoken, I have nothing to keep." Wu Tian was cold in his heart. He looked at the three ancient artifacts and said with a sneer, "I''m a nobody with humble strength. I really don''t have the right to intervene in the affairs between you. But don''t forget that everything you want is in my hands!" "What do you mean? Are you threatening us? " The tone of tongtianqiao is gloomy, which is filled with a killing opportunity. "What? Am I not even qualified to threaten you? " Wu Tian Mou son burst out ten thousand Zhang Jing Guang, without retreating cold look. "Do you know, just your words, enough to let brother immediately kill you on the spot!" Tongtianqiao is as cold as ice, and the opportunity to kill is more and more intense, so that the ice Demon Lord and others can not help sweating all over and are extremely nervous. However, Wu Tian was as stable as Mount Tai, and his manner was self-contained. He said faintly, "you are an ancient deity. What else dare you to do? But you can have a try. See if you killed me first or xiaowuhao destroyed the heavenly wood first Tong Tian Suo said coldly: "boy, you are trying to kill yourself!" "You want to die? I don''t think so. " Wu Tian shook his head and said sarcastically: "don''t forget that wumou is the tenth person of the Tianzhan clan. Kill me, they will let you go? And with your current strength, will you be their opponent? In return, no matter what you do, you''d better consider the current situation first, or a mistake will become eternal hatred The ancient city joked: "I never thought that we would be threatened by a young boy at the moment. It''s interesting, really interesting, but I think it''s funny." "I think it''s ridiculous, too. It''s funny that you''re provoking someone, but you don''t realize it." No day laughs. "Scare us with this little trick, boy. Are you three years old?" Tongtianqiao disdains the road. "Is it?" Wu Tian raised his mouth with a strange smile. Then he bowed down and apologized: "master Shibei, it''s not the younger generation who refuses to help, but they refuse to cooperate. So please forgive me." After that, he didn''t say anything. He just turned around and left. "Alas Just a few steps out of the way, the stone tablet sighed and implored, "three gentlemen, can you sell it to the next face, first put down your personal gratitude and resentment, and help Wutian complete the task." Tongtianqiao disdained: "who do you think you are? Why do you give you face?" "At your peak, I was nothing, but now I can suppress you easily. Moreover, if I leave here, the pseudo gods will come out of their predicament, and the consequences will not be explained by me. I think the three nobles should also understand." "Besides, the three of you must know that I was refined from sikonglie''s flesh and blood, so I can get in touch with Sikong lie. If you really want to be unfavorable to Wutian, I will inform him as soon as possible. When the nine immortals fight against heaven will come here in person, I believe that even if you return to the peak state, you will only be crushed. Therefore, I hope you can think twice before you act." Stone tablet Road, still very calm, very indifferent, clearly there is a very obvious threat, but let life can not afford a bit of hostility. "Master Shibei, can you really get in touch with Sikong lie?" Hearing the speech, Wu Tian Xin Shen trembled and quickly passed on the voice and asked. Stone tablet secretly responded: "false, I''m just bluffing them, but I can suppress them now, but it''s not fake at all." Wu Tian is quite disappointed and speechless. He didn''t expect that the stone tablet with one tenth of the strength of Sikong lie would also bluff people. The ancient city, the bridge and the cable are all silent. They can not pay attention to Wutian, or ignore stone tablets and pseudo gods, but they have to care about the other nine members of the mietian battle group. They have all witnessed the means of the nine men. They are real murderers! What''s more, what scares them most is that, because of the small number of people, the mietian battle group attaches great importance to the new blood born. They clearly remember that there was a son of a God who wounded a younger generation. As a result, the whole family of mietian battle group went out and uprooted the old nest of the God and just gave up! Now think of that scene, the three gods can not help but get cold! "OK, I''ll sell you face." After careful consideration, tongtianqiao finally compromised, and immediately said to Wu Tianyin: "you son of a bitch, after you''ve dealt with the matter here, I''ll settle with you slowly."Until this time, the ice Demon Lord and others hang up the heart, just gradually put down, also really some admire the courage of the sky. Because if they were replaced, they would never dare to talk to the three gods like this, let alone threaten them. Wu Tian also gave a breath. Although he was relaxed on the surface, he was also very nervous in his heart. However, after the rain, the sky was clear and the clouds were cleared. Then, with an apology on his face, he bowed to tongtianqiao and said, "this is the end of the matter. No matter how the second brother deals with the younger brother, he will never complain." "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it then." Tongtianqiao sneers. "Never regret." No day smiles brightly. "I hope you can still laugh after seeing Laozi''s method of torturing people." Through the sky, Suo Sen ran Road, the body suddenly burst out the divine light, turned into an invulnerable arrow, and suddenly hit the place where the bridge had cracked before! With a bang, the crack was obviously much bigger. When the old city wanted to help, the bridge bumped into it and said, "go away, don''t make trouble here." "You can''t get it." The ancient city faintly said a sentence, and then directly retreated to the side, suspended in the sky side, joking: "boy, do you know, if it is not for the stone tablet to move out the other nine people of the mietian battle body, tongtianqiao they will certainly not let you go easily." "Where''s the elder?" No day asked. "Of course I want you to die, so that I don''t have to be bound by the blood oath, but with the blood oath, I can''t do it to you personally." The ancient city confessed that before he followed the coax, he completely wanted to get rid of Wutian with the help of tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo. He was about to succeed, but he didn''t expect the stone tablet to be killed halfway. Then, the ancient city said meaningfully: "boy, this is just the beginning. You should be careful later, or you don''t know how to die." "It''s really aboveboard for you, master." No way of heaven, with a sarcastic tone. "There is no denying that." Not only did the ancient city not get angry, but it was a little leisurely. Time flies, after a hundred interest or so efforts, the two gods finally blow out a hole in the feldspar, just enough for one person to travel. However, just as a few people were ready to enter, black lights and shadows were snatched out of the hole, and finally there were more than 300. A few people glanced away and saw that it was a famous black armour soldier. His whole body was wrapped tightly, only a pair of dark eyes revealed endless vicissitudes, just like their existence for centuries! And, extremely indifferent, just like a body without soul! "It seems that they are the powerful generals around the former pseudo gods!" Wu Tian''s eyes are gloomy. From these black armour generals, he feels a strong sense of crisis. There is no suspense. Any black armour general is stronger than his strength! "Their strength is in the early days of heaven and man, no day, night day, you two back." Jiao Huang''s pupil shrinks and orders them to retreat quickly without hesitation. Because they know that if they stay, it will only be a drag on everyone. At the same time when the two men retreated, the head of a general''s eyes burst out with cold light, and said coldly, "you ordinary people, how dare to blaspheme the divine power of the gods? You deserve to die "Kill!" More than 300 generals roared and thundered! In the same way, the momentum of more than 300 roads erupted at the same time, forming a destructive storm and roaring towards the group. "Even if the gods of your family see my brother, they will kneel down and kowtow. What''s more, you ants, kill them!" Tongtianqiao is extremely cold and fierce. The body of the bridge is shocked. In a moment, it becomes more than a hundred feet. It carries a shocking ferocious power and violently suppresses it! With a bang, only one blow, more than 300 generals were destroyed! The three of the ice Demon Lord looked at each other, not because of their strong strength, but in the process of this attack, they felt the towering anger from the emotion of tongtianqiao. Obviously, it was not the general who suddenly appeared that made him angry, but Wu Tian. "Shua!" After crushing more than 300 generals, tongtianqiao didn''t stop at any time and ignored Wu Tian and others. It turned into a light and shadow and directly swept into the grotto, followed by tongtiansuo. "Boy, it seems that you are really angry with them this time. I can''t help but look forward to the day when they torture you." The ancient city gloated and then quickly followed. There is no light in the sky. Seeing this, the ice demon lord''s eyes flickered, but in the end he patted Wu Tian''s shoulder and said with a smile: "after you get the light yuan, you will leave immediately, and I will give you enough time." Wu Tian was deeply moved. He shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not necessary. The nine people of the mietian battle group are deterred. He doesn''t dare to really kill me. At most, it makes me suffer. What''s more, with the ability to cross time and space through the overpass, even if I insert ten pairs of wings, it''s hard to escape from his palm.""Alas Jiaohuang sighed and said, "I hope so." "Let''s go! Don''t make them wait too long, or you don''t know what''s going to happen again. " Wu Tian smiles. Then, several people successively plunder into the grotto and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 On the top of the grotto, there was no seam on all sides. Only a faint light was projected from the bottom of the cave, which was very dark. However, it is difficult to live a few people. After all, Wutian, the lowest strength of the group, is in the state of unparalleled accomplishment. Looking around, there is no trace of the three deities of tongtianqiao, but on the ground lies a lifeless black armored general, which extends to the entrance of a dark hole in front of him. Wu Tian roughly calculates that there are hundreds of them. As for the dark hole, it must be the throat of a false god. "Go." Several people followed the body all the way down, when a few rest to reach the throat, without any consideration, toward the top of the dark hole. In fact, the structure of the body of a violent ape is the same as that of a man. Below the throat is the heart, and the place above is the sea of knowledge. Along the way, there are bodies of war generals everywhere, and judging from the residual power of the war, the higher the level, the higher the strength of the general. Moreover, the atmosphere of the ancient city is also in it. Suffice to say, the ancient city also started. Fortunately, Wu Tian began to celebrate. Fortunately, he convinced the three deities. Otherwise, this trip would be very dangerous. The body of the false gods is bigger than several people imagined. It took 300 rest time from throat to nose. If people don''t know it, they will think that this is a small world! Finally, in this place, Wu Tian saw the vague outline of the three gods of the ancient city. "Boom However, before it got close, the terrible and incomparable battle wave rolled like a torrent, and the roar was like thunder, which almost broke the eardrums of several people! Few people are shocked. Are the three gods waking up? Because in the body of the pseudo gods, only the three great generals can fight with them in the ancient city. Under the protection of the ice demon lord, several people finally appeared in front of the two huge grottoes. The grottoes are seven or eight hundred Zhang long, just like two tiankengs. They are covered with black pillars of different length, thickness and crisscross, sealing the two caves to death. "It seems that the grottoes are the nostrils of the false gods, and those stone pillars are probably his nostrils." Night sky way, but everyone just glanced at the battlefield not far away. However, three men in gold, all middle-aged men, were at war with the three deities of the ancient city. Their expressions were extremely indifferent. However, in their indifference, they revealed a great opportunity to kill! "How could it be them?" The emperor exclaimed, as if he had seen something incredible. His eyes were full of disbelief. "Do you know them?" Night sky doubts way. "You are not nonsense. When the emperor saw the four great generals with his own eyes, he would know them." The blue eye statue looks at him like an idiot. The emperor shook his head and said, "no, they are not the four great generals. It is certain that their breath belongs to the four gods, but their flesh does not belong to them." "Wu Tian frowned and said," is it the same as the corpse God that they are reborn from the house? " "Yes, do you remember how many young people volunteered to come to the battlefield?" Wu Tian nods. He remembers that Shangguan Qingyuan, who was taken away by the corpse God, is one of them. Jiaohuang said in a deep voice: "the flesh bodies of these three deities are the three of them. Originally I thought they were all killed, but I never thought that they were robbed by the four gods. It''s really hateful!" The emperor of Jiaohuang was full of ferocity. Those people were originally geniuses. If there were no accidents, they would be the best in the eastern regions. How could they have suffered such a disaster! Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. He seems to have thought about something. He asks in a hurry: "is there any ancestor of Shura hall?" "No The emperor was slightly stunned, but he also shook his head and explained: "there were five people who entered the battle field of heaven and earth at that time. Four of them, including Qingyuan in ancient times, were robbed. The ancestor of Luodian hall is no exception. He has been killed under the talons of pseudo gods." Boom!!! The three great generals were indeed the most powerful force to fight with the pseudo gods in the world in those years. They gushed out the momentum like a vast sea. For a time, they fought with the three gods of the ancient city. "As long as the three gods will be killed, there will be no danger. I will help them." The emperor''s eyes burst out with a sharp light, and a word that seemed to contain the power of thunder was blurted out. "Definitely!" As soon as this word was written, a mysterious and unpredictable force immediately shrouded the void, which could not be prevented. The bodies of the three great generals were immediately imprisoned in the void and lasted for three breaths! Sanxi, in fact, is only three blinks of an eye. However, in the war between the strong, especially this kind of fighting, Sanxi is enough to reverse the situation! "If it''s not for my brother''s strength to be sealed, I can blow a breath at will, and I will destroy you thousands of times!" Tongtianqiao was so angry that he was entangled by an ant like little character. Undoubtedly, it hurt his self-esteem seriously.It''s not just him. It''s the same as the ancient city. In the peak period, even some gods can be killed in hundreds of rounds. At this moment, a few minor practitioners can''t do anything. Their anger turns into a blow that destroys the heaven and the earth. Taking this opportunity, they rush towards the three gods! "Lord God, your subordinates are incompetent. We will fight with you in the next world." One of the gods is going to scream. "Hum! Thinking about the afterlife is really a fool''s dream. When you were careless, you were lucky to escape. Today, I will not make the same mistake again. God and form will be destroyed for me! " The sky is cold and sharp. Boom!!! Before the arrival of the third breath, the three roars burst out like thunder. The huge petrified body of the pseudo gods could not help shaking, and Wutian and others were shocked to retreat again and again, staring at Venus and spraying blood! "Son of a bitch, don''t let the blood spill on the ground!" The bridge roars. Wu Tian is slightly stunned. Seeing that the blood is about to be sprinkled on the ground, the arm reaches out like lightning and just drops on the sleeve, which instantly infects a large area. Tongtianqiao completely crushed the remnant spirits of the three great generals into nothingness, and swept it fiercely and said coldly, "do you know, you almost ran into a disaster?" Wu Tian shakes his head. The ancient city kindly explained: "although there are seals, prohibitions, steles, and three seals of the false gods, with his strength, as long as there are a few loopholes, it is possible for him to find an opportunity to break the seal." There is no day to see. If there is no wrong understanding, tongtianqiao is afraid that his blood will drip into the body of the pseudo gods, so that the pseudo gods can find a chance to break the seal and get out of their difficulties. "Hum! I don''t know. Let''s go The bridge hummed coldly, and the sky cable fired toward the sea. "Can''t you speak well if you have something to say?" Wutian is extremely depressed. He almost made trouble, but he didn''t mean to. Is it necessary to be so mean? "They are very mean. Take care of yourself." The banter road of the ancient city turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant. "Gods in the ancient times are hard to get along with." Wu Tian had no choice but to sigh, and Jiaohuang and others quickly followed up. However, a few people did not know that after their front feet disappeared, two figures appeared on the two grottoes. This is an old and a young! The old man was dressed in black, skinny and yellow, but his eyes were very deep. They were like two black holes in space and time. They seemed to be able to absorb people''s mind! The other, a young man, was also dressed in a black dress, but he was handsome and straight. His eyebrows revealed a kind of self-confidence only the overlord of heaven and earth could have! If Wu Tian hasn''t left yet, he will be able to recognize at a glance that the young man is his strong enemy Li Tian! What''s more, it''s very strange that Li Tian, the son of a fake God, has a strong respect in his eyes when he looks at the old man beside him. This is not respect for senior people, but love and respect for close relatives! "Ancestors, why don''t you stop them?" Li Tian asked, but his eyes looked at the direction in which Wu Tian and others disappeared. "No day they come here, which will undoubtedly create a good opportunity for us. Why should I stop them?" The old man in Black said, his voice was hoarse and extremely cold, just like a devil speaking. "Good chance?" Li Tian said he was puzzled. Instead of answering, the old man asked, "my God, do you know why I was not chosen by the four gods as their usurper?" Li Tian shakes his head. "Because I got the snake god''s inheritance." The old man said in surprise. "Snake god?" Li Tian was surprised. The old man explained: "at that time, there were five gods in the God devil cemetery, namely, the ape God, the snake god, the strength God, the fox God, the crane God, the tongtianqiao and so on. They jointly killed four of them and sealed the only ape God alive." Then, the old man mocked: "it''s just the bridge. They never thought that except the crane God, the other three gods did not die at that time. In order to revenge, they hid their inheritance in a corner of the God and devil cemetery, and then the gods were all destroyed." "So it is. Where did the ancestors inherit the snake god?" "It''s a coincidence that Shangguan Qingyuan and I were surrounded and killed by dozens of saints'' level creatures as soon as we entered the battlefield of heaven and earth. At that time, we blew up a dozen pieces of five looting holy soldiers, so we managed to tear open a gap, and then scattered to escape. As a result, I met the inheritance of the snake god under the condition of Yang difference and Yin error." "I think this is the so-called disaster, there must be a blessing in the future." Li Tian said with a smile. "It''s not too much to use these eight words to describe the situation at that time." The old man''s hoarse smile, but that pair of God''s old eyes, but faintly revealed a touch of fear color. Obviously, even if he got the inheritance of snake god, he didn''t get out of the shadow left by that war. "And then?" "Later, I still did not escape the capture of alien creatures, but when the four gods chose to take the body, they found out my secret and immediately reported it to the ape God. They thought I would be killed by the pseudo gods, but they did not expect that he not only did not kill me, but also helped me integrate the inheritance of snake god."Li Tian, with a sneer in his mouth, said, "I don''t think the ape God can help our ancestors in vain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 "You''re right. How can he help me, a tiny human being, with his great gods and the supreme heaven and earth?" The old man said, and immediately began to smile, like an owl, very dangerous. Li Tian asked, "what''s his purpose?" "Although he didn''t say it clearly, I learned from the memory of the snake god that the ape God was probably planning to swallow me up after breaking the seal, so that he could step up to the sky and return to the peak again. In other words, he was nurturing a precious medicine, and I was the treasure medicine." The old man in black sneered. Li Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it turns out that the abacus of the false gods is really good, but he will not think that your ancestors have already seen through his plot and come up with countermeasures." "You know I thought of a way to deal with it?" The old man was surprised. "If the ancestors did not come up with a way, how dare they tell the secret openly? And still in the body of the false gods. " Li Tian smiles. The old man nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you are indeed my direct descendant. Your intelligence is no worse than that of no heaven. After being passed on by the ancient gods, I believe you can definitely become the existence that can compete with the nine heaven fighting families!" "The inheritance of ancient gods?" Li Tian was extremely suspicious. The old man shook his head and said, "you don''t know a lot of things. I''ll tell you slowly later. Now, as long as you know a little, after you take the inheritance of the ancient gods from the hands of the pseudo gods, you must make great efforts to make our Li family have a real overlord one day." Li Tian was extremely puzzled, but his ancestors said so, and he could not continue to ask. He nodded and said, "tianer will never fail to live up to the expectations of our ancestors." "Yes." The old man nodded, his eyes flashed cold, and said with a sneer: "it''s a chance. Now follow me to the spirit sea of the ape God. The inheritance mark of the ancient god is there." "Ancestor, Tian''er has a doubt. If we go to his Qihai and seize the ancient god inheritance in your mouth, will the false gods be aware of it?" Li Tian worried. "Ha ha! Don''t worry! In the next ten thousand years, in order to prevent the ape God from doing evil, the stone tablet will always suppress his mind. No matter what you do, the ape God won''t know, and when he knows, you will replace him. " The old man kept laughing. "By the way, command the body of your ancestral land and ask him to continue to attack the major battlefields endlessly." Then the old man added. Li Tian frowned and said: "ancestor, Tian''er is puzzled. According to the current situation, the false gods are the common enemies of Wu Tian and I. We should join hands to deal with him. Why continue to kill the creatures in the eastern regions?" "In fact, I asked you to do this to deal with the ape God. You can think about the huge number of alien creatures under the ape God. It must be a big problem in the future, not counting the antiques in the ancestral land." At this point, the old man''s words became sharp. "So why don''t you start sending them to the battlefield now and use the strong men of the eastern regions to slowly eat them away? What''s more, the spirit of the ape God has been suppressed. Now you are a God in the western regions. What do you want is not a question of a word? " "I understand. The ancestor''s meaning is that after ten thousand years, the puppet God will come out, and his men will be basically extinct. In other words, there will be only one person left. When I join hands with Wu Tian, it will be much easier to kill him." Li Tian''s eyes were bright, but he suddenly frowned. He could not bear to say: "the plan is good, but the people of the eastern regions will also suffer. They are not alien creatures without feelings. They are all fresh and fresh life. Tian''er really can''t bear it." "In fact, I am not the same as you, but if you want to achieve great things, you have to know how to choose. What''s more, Wu Tian, as a saint of the eastern regions, will never sit back and ignore it by his character and nature of the fight against heaven, so you can rest assured." "I hope so." Li Tian sighed slightly. To be honest, he is not a bloodthirsty person. He is not very happy to see his life plundered by his own command. However, he has no choice but to do some things. ¡­ And no day. After half an hour or so, he finally arrived at the sea of knowledge of the false gods. Of course, with their speed, it would not take such a long time if they drove at full speed. On the way, they will be able to fight against the icy sea! At the beginning, the emperor of Jiao, the Lord of ice, and the eagle of blue eye all took part in the battle. At the end of the day, however, only the ice Lord had the ability to fight the generals head-on, while the emperor Jiao used the magic power of "Ding" to assist him. As for the blue eye carving, it can only become a spectator, just like the sky without sky and night sky. The sea of knowledge of pseudo gods is very large, tens of thousands of square meters round, like a vast plain. According to the truth, it is not easy to arrive at the destination. Wu Tian and others should be happy. However, the group of people stood in the same place and did not move.Even the three deities connected to the overpass are still standing still! "My mother! So many black armour generals, do you want to "carve" alive The green eye Eagle murmured, and its feathers exploded like a hedgehog. If it had not been for the night sky to hold its claws tightly, it would have escaped immediately. That''s right! Let everyone stay in place is the black armour general! See tens of thousands of feet of knowledge of the sea, all black Jia people, black pressure a large, estimated to have more than 100000! Moreover, the momentum of each black armor warrior can be compared with the ice Lord! It means that they are all the terror of the full moon of heaven and man! Hundreds of thousands of war generals in the period of heaven and man, such a terrible army, connected with the three ancient gods of the overpass, can''t help being hairy at the moment, let alone Wutian and others. Only that road of indifference, full of murderous eyes, only that powerful momentum, enough to make them cold sweat DC, scared! At this moment, we all understand that the generals we met before are just pawns. The real elite army of pseudo gods is in this sea of knowledge! Fortunately, the three great generals were slaughtered ahead of time. Otherwise, if we join hands with these generals, we will have to flee. "Why! Why are they indifferent? " Green eye eagle is surprised, several people came to know the sea has passed more than a dozen, but those black armour war generals, just stare at them, and do not put into any action. "If I''m right, these black armor wars will be protecting the spirits of pseudo gods." Ancient city road. As soon as this was said, everyone finally came back to their senses and looked up. In the middle of the sea of knowledge, a huge stone in the shape of flame was found. It could be more than a hundred feet high, like a hill, suspended in the air without any support! "The gods are different. Their souls are bigger than ordinary people, eh? It was... " Before he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly moved to the top of the flaming rock. There was a pebble like bead floating in this place, which was white and dull, as if it was blinded by something. "Yuan of light!" Jiaohuang and others were very happy. After searching for hundreds of thousands of years and almost all the major battlefields, he finally found this treasure. The three top powers in the eastern region were naturally excited. Of course, what really excites blue eye eagle is not the yuan of light, but the holy medicine. Wu Tian said that as long as he got what he wanted, he would give him a holy medicine. According to the present situation, as long as no day does not break his promise, the holy medicine is already appropriate. In fact, they don''t know that what Wutian wants, besides the bright yuan, there is another thing, that is, the soul lost by the emperor! Moreover, he also found the soul of the emperor! And not only he found it, but also the night sky, so he was surprised! And the breath of the soul of emperor Tian comes from the yuan of light! "Why is there a big brother''s breath?" Night day confused, inadvertently swept his eyes, but found that his eyes, in addition to joy, there is a trace of relief! Is it? "Shua!" Night sky turns head steeply, double eyes round open, stare at Wu Tian tightly, deep voice way: "you have something to hide from me." Take the next way: "no way to win the light." Out of his trust in Wutian, yetian didn''t ask much. He took back his sight, glanced at the black armored generals in the sea, and said, "it''s not so easy to win the light." Then he took a step! In this step, it''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest! The black armour general, who had no reaction at all, was shocked at the same time. All kinds of magic power broke out of the body and condensed a huge sword with brilliant brilliance and sharp edge! To be exact, it''s more like a sword of extermination, enough to destroy the heaven and the earth! "As expected, as long as we get closer, they will fight back violently." Night sky''s tone is gloomy, and his big hand flies into the air. He wants to take things from the sky and absorb the light. However, unexpectedly, the bright yuan was imprisoned by a divine power, with his strength, could not move a cent! Night sky vision light suddenly sink down, face changes between, unexpectedly not retreat but advance, toward that bright yuan plunder! "Son of a bitch, don''t be silly!" The emperor of the Jiaohuang was furious, and his big hands flashed out like lightning. With absolute overwhelming strength, he arrested yetian geisheng and arrested him back. And at the same time, the ice Lord also made a move. However, as the result of the night sky, the bright element did not move at all. "Those who intrude here will be killed without mercy." At this time, the black armour war generals, who were in the period of the completion of more than 100000 human beings, had a murderous roar and a terrible sound wave, which shocked Wu Tian and others on the spot. Their ears were filled with blood, and their blood and blood were surging in their bodies. They flew out like meteorites with blood arrows!"Master devil!" See the blood will be splashed in the sea of knowledge of the false gods, no day anxious to drink! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Hearing the words, everything changes color suddenly! this is the sea of knowledge of the false gods. If the blood of the heaven splashes in it, who knows what will happen? Tongtianqiao, Tongtian Suo, the ancient city, are not concerned with the sky, one after another toward the blood. However, the ice Demon Lord had noticed it before the heaven had called out, so before the three gods arrived, he caught the light purple blood with his own body, and did not let go of a drop! Seeing the crisis lifted, tongtianqiao immediately roared to Wutian: "asshole, what else can you do besides bring trouble?" "If you can''t help, just get out of my way so that you don''t have to drag everyone down." In the ancient city road, the war generals who have reached the end of hundreds of thousands of heaven and man are not children''s play. Rao is the three major gods against heaven, and they are all at a loss. Of course, if it is restored to its peak, it will be another matter. The sound tide is so terrible that it connects the three deities of the overpass. They are all like duckweeds in the ocean. They are crumbling, let alone a few people. They are blown out one after another, and the blood spurts out. The most pitiful one is Wutian. Everyone is afraid of his blood splashing on the ground. So they all use their bodies as shields to hold Wutian tightly and let the blood splash on them. This makes Wu Tian have to feel that it is not necessarily a good thing to have the body of killing the sky. Tongtianqiao said in a deep voice: "if we continue like this, even we will be forced out of the sea. We must think of a way as soon as possible." The ancient city said, "I will resist the sword of destruction, and you will seize the opportunity to seize the yuan of light." "Shameless old man, you..." Tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo were shocked. They just wanted to say something. The ancient city said in a deep voice: "anyway, my body has been damaged. With the water of life, it doesn''t matter if it is damaged again. But you are different. You have to escort Wutian to leave. There can''t be any accident." After saying that, without waiting for the response of Tongtian Suo and Tongtian Suo, the ancient city shattered the void and flew towards the sword of destruction! "You all have come to such an extent that you dare to come to the God''s knowledge of the sea. You are killing yourself More than one hundred thousand generals spoke at the same time as if they were interlinked with each other and roared word for word. The sword of extermination hovering in the center of the sea of knowledge, with the force of thunder, suddenly cut into the ancient city, and the empty space in ten directions was extinguished. It was like the beginning of chaos, which was extremely shocking! "Seal! Seal! When can the seal be completely opened? I''m fed up with this kind of oppressive days! " If you untie the seal and stand still, you can''t hurt him half a cent if you want to bombard him with hundreds of thousands of soldiers! "Sikong lie, on the day when elder brother''s memory recovers, that is when he goes to the holy world to settle accounts with you, I will definitely ask you to pay for your original behavior!" Tongtian bridge roared and killed himself in the sky. He immediately said, "fourth brother, block this space, and the emperor of Jiao will hold all the soldiers!" "In my name, seal!" With a roar of anger from Tongtian Suo, the body bloomed with the splendor of a thousand gods. Like the tide, all the great powers poured into the whole sea of knowledge. The ancient city collided with the sword of annihilation, and the destructive power produced was actually trapped and sealed up without any leakage! "Tongtiansuo, on that day, you severely damaged the LORD God and made him sealed for millions of years. Today, our army of war souls is bound to recover this account and sacrifice the LORD God with your own body." Hundreds of thousands of war generals roared, the sound was like thunder, deafening! Qiang!!! Then, with the sound of countless metal sounds, a big black sword appeared in the hands of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers. The magic power quickly revived. The released Qi gave us an illusion, just like a wild animal waking up. It was terrifying! "Jidao holy soldier! All of them are holy soldiers of Jidao! Jiaohuang, don''t hurry up Tongtiansuo cried anxiously. "What? Are they all Jidao saints? " Every word of the cableway is like a thunderbolt, which thunders in the minds of Wu Tian and other people. It makes them feel in a trance and their Qi and blood surge! I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect that the war soul army of the pseudo gods was not only extremely strong, but also the weapons in hand were all the holy soldiers of Jidao! Hundreds of thousands of war generals have been completed, plus hundreds of thousands of Jidao holy soldiers. Who dares to compete with them in today''s world? "Definitely!" The emperor of Jiaohuang was lost in an instant. He immediately pointed out and followed his words. More than 100000 generals were arrested on the spot! "Poof!" Only for a moment, the blood gushed from the mouth of Jiaohuang, his face pale! Once in the xuanhuang battlefield, he threatened that even the pseudo gods would be able to rest for a while, but this would have to pay a price. Tongtianqiao has lived from ancient times to the present. What unique magic art has not been seen? So he saw at one glance that he was afraid that at most he would rest three times. If the emperor did not stop, he would be torn apart by the momentum of the war soul army! The situation is urgent. How dare he hesitate? As soon as the noumenon was shaken, he escaped into space, but only half a breath. Then he appeared in the sky of the light yuan, and then his mind spread over the earth. But to his astonishment, he did not find the so-called blood stained arm.However, at the moment, he did not care so much. With deep doubts, he rolled up the bright yuan and immediately fled away, manifesting in the Jiaohuang''s side! The whole process, not even a breath! However, at this moment, the flesh of Jiaohuang was covered with countless bloodstains, just like a spider''s web, and the blood arrows were raging and striking! "Go Tongtianqiao a drink, roll up Jiaohuang and Wutian and others, then run away! At the same time, the main body of Tongtian Suo, when it blooms, stretches for thousands of feet, entangles the ancient city at one end, and then follows the tongtianqiao and runs away crazily! That''s right! At the moment, the two gods can only be described with the word "escape"! "Kill them!" This time, they are a thorough blow to the hornet''s nest. The army of the soul of the war, with its monstrous killing machine, gushed out of the sea of knowledge like a torrent, and chased and killed them madly! "When it comes to running, who dares to compare with elder brother?" Tongtianqiao disdains extremely, the divine power gushes, rolls up the Wu Tian and others, directly escapes into the void, the Tongtian rope follows closely. However, when they appeared in the throat, the pseudo gods stood in order in the whole throat and wide mouth. There were tens of thousands of black armored war generals, and their strength was comparable to that of the army of war souls who pursued and killed them! Even, in their hands, they all hold a big black sword. Judging from the momentum, they are all Jidao holy soldiers! The bridge, the cable, the ancient city, and so on. I don''t know where these black armored generals came from? "Kill!" However, tens of thousands of war generals did not give them a chance to think. With a sudden wave of the sword in their hands, they were cut off in anger. The terrible killing intention made several people die! At the same time, the army of war spirits came after him in succession, and immediately used the extremely strong means to launch a merciless killing to Wutian and others! "I didn''t expect that even the gods would be afraid of the existence of three parts. It''s really sad that a group of small minions would force me to be cornered." Tongtianqiao sighs, but the body shakes out an unprecedented Qi machine, which is obviously ready to go all out. But at this time, Wu Tian and other people are in front of a flower, the next moment, have appeared in the star world. "In addition to Wutian and yetian, I will give you all your strength to stabilize the star world, especially the medicine field." Just as soon as he appeared, Xiao Wuhao''s solemn and urgent voice was introduced into everyone''s ears. Speak at the same time, and immediately control the astral world, toward the mouth of the wild plunder away! What blood stained arm has long been thrown out of the sky. Without a moment''s hesitation, the three gods and the ice demon lord''s body shook, and the inexhaustible power gushed out and spread to every corner of the star world with the speed of lightning. "Boom Suddenly, the star world suddenly trembled, as if there had been a big earthquake, the sky and night at the foot of a stagger, no image of the fall of a dog. As you all know, the astral world has been attacked by the army of souls. Fortunately, the divine power of tongtianqiao and others did not bring any devastating disaster to the star world. However, as the focus of attention, there were only some tiny cracks in the medicinal field, which did not hurt the root. But, this is just the beginning! Boom!!! Then, there were countless roars, and the stars were shaking, as if to be broken. The main halls in the distance could no longer withstand such a fierce attack and collapsed! The cracks in the field became more and more obvious, and some of them even reached three inches! "No, give up other places, just take medicine field and spirit pulse!" Xiao Wuhao''s face changed suddenly, and he cried in a hurry. The three deities of tongtianqiao also know the importance. Besides, the water of life and the divine wood of Tongtian bridge are in the center of Yaotian, so they ignore xiaowuhao''s command like tone and immediately follow his words. Boom In just a few minutes, the celestial world was faced with millions of bombardments. Rao is the concerted effort of all of us. Rao is able to remove part of the power of the star world, and can not resist such crazy bombardment. Everyone is beginning to be a little weak. Seeing that the cracks in the field of medicine become wider and wider, lingcui is threatened. Xiaowuhao and Wutian are livid, and tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo are anxious. Because there is a crack in the earth below the heavenly wood, which is spreading at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if to tear the divine wood in two! But at this time, a great force, like a tsunami, spewed out of the sacred wood and rushed away in all directions. The next moment, in everyone''s excited and shocked sight, the crazy trembling star world was quickly stopped, and the cracks on the earth quickly merged, until finally, it was intact! It''s like everything I''ve been through before is a dream. "Big brother, have you recovered your memory?" The bridge murmured. Tongtiansuo''s mood was complicated, and he finally sighed: "second brother, you think too much. The boss just feels the threat and instinctively protects himself.""When is it? You still feel sad. If you don''t break the seal quickly and escape, we will be finished together today!" Xiao Wuhao angrily said. A word awakens the dreamer! Tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo suddenly came back to their senses, and then walked out of the star world. With powerful means, they quickly tore a crack in the seal, and then the three swept out at the same time. Until the seal was completely closed, we just took a long breath! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Wu Tian and others also went out of the astral realm one after another, while Xiao Wuhao began to check the extent of damage to the celestial sphere. However, when he saw the black armor soldiers on the wide mouth and huge lips of the pseudo gods, his heart was shaken again. There are more than 200000 army souls and tens of thousands of generals coming out later. This terrible number, if not everyone''s calm, will be scared out of his wits on the spot! In front of the seal, those black armour generals have nothing to do but look at them, but their eyes are extremely terrible, full of resentment and killing opportunities. If the eyes can kill people, several people and the three gods will not know how many times they have died! With the loss of time, everyone''s heart, also gradually relaxed down, then a question also emerged. Where did the generals come from? And blood stained arms, why not in the sea of pseudo gods? Where is that? All of them were sad, and the three gods were confused. But they did not know that there were two black figures standing side by side between the giant teeth of the pseudo gods. They are Li Tian and his ancestors, that is, the ancestors of the hall of Shura! And the black armor soldiers around, not only did not hurt them, but also looked at the two people''s eyes, with a thick color of respect. Li Tian Chuan Yin said with a smile: "if we don''t say that, Wu Tian will never know for a lifetime. The black armor generals that appeared later are all from the Qi sea of the pseudo gods." "Yes! These animals guard the mark of ancient gods in the air sea. If I don''t get them away, it will be very difficult for me to carry out the plan I have planned for nearly ten thousand years. There is no doubt that Wutian and others have helped us a lot. However, I have to admit that innocence is very great. If you are trapped in such a hopeless situation, I''m afraid that other people would have given up the idea of resistance, and he did not, and finally escaped smoothly. My God, if you become an enemy with him in the future, you should be more careful not to capsize in the sewer. " The old man in black warned secretly. "God knows." Li Tian nodded without a trace, and immediately passed on the voice: "can the ancestors know where the inheritance of the God of power and fox is hidden?" The old man said, "I don''t know. There is no relevant news in the memory of snake god, but I would like to advise you not to be too greedy. If you can get the inheritance mark of the ancient god, it is already a chance given by heaven. Do you know?" "Remember, God." Li Tian answered in secret, and then glanced at the black armored generals around him. The cold light of his eyes burst out, and he said, "Wu Tian and others are Desperado. Just in case, you should guard here. Don''t let them take advantage of it!" "Yes, little Lord!" The more than 200000 black armour generals cheered together. "What about the sea of knowledge and the sea of spirit?" One of them will worry. Li Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "this is the only way to get to know sea and Qihai. As long as you are here, no one can break in." "Yes, my subordinates will protect them to the death!" The army of souls respectfully said. Seeing this, Li Tian and the ancestor of the Shura hall looked at each other, and a smile of conspiracy swept through his eyes at the same time. Then the old man waved his sleeve, and both disappeared and went to carry out their plan. "It''s him!" There was no diurnal pupil contraction. Li Tian and Li Tian did not expect that, just as they disappeared, Wu Tian also caught their shadow. But what makes Wu Tian very puzzled is that Li Tian was not in the ancestral land of the western regions. Why did he appear in the body of the pseudo gods? Is it because of him that those black armour generals suddenly appear? And the old people around him, who are they? Without a trace of a look at the ice Demon Lord and others, found that their look, there is no difference, obviously did not notice Li Tian two people. After thinking for a while, I couldn''t figure out what to do. Wu Tian simply put it down temporarily and took people to the star world. Looking at the small Wu Hao who is still checking in the medicine field, Wu Tian asks, "is there any loss?" Xiaowuhao raised his head, exposed his white teeth, and said with a smile, "it''s just that the halls collapsed. The lingcui in the medicine field, more than a dozen spiritual veins, are all safe and sound." "Hum! If it wasn''t for elder brother, let alone lingcui and Lingmai, it''s still a dilemma whether we can keep the star world or not The bridge hummed coldly. Xiaowuhao''s small face immediately sank down and sneered: "tongtianqiao, Wutian is afraid of you. That''s his business. But you''d better not flaunt your power in front of me, or you and your fourth brother will be expelled from the star world by me!" "By you?" Tongtianqiao disdains. Tongtiansuo also exudes cold emotional fluctuations. "Yes, it''s up to me, or do you want to try it?" Xiao Wuhao glanced at the two deities, with a strange smile on his small face, revealing a profound sense of mystery. The spirit of tongtianqiao is locked in xiaowuhao and is silent for a time. Xiao Wuhao''s status as a celestial being in the world of stars does not bring him much pressure, but he has a sense of deja vu. Therefore, he vaguely feels that this person may have existed in the ancient times.Moreover, the strength is not bad. It is very clear that tongtianqiao, which used to span the ancient times, usually has some unknown means for its existence. "Second brother, bear with the wind and calm waves for a while. After the elder brother recovers his memory, we will find them to settle accounts slowly." It''s a secret voice. "Well, that''s it." Tongtianqiao pondered a little, responded, and then swept to Tongtian Shenmu with Tongtian Suo for strict protection. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that it''s better not to make trouble for xiaowutian any more, and it''s better to obey his words, or your elder brother will have some difficulties if he wants to grow up!" Xiaowuhao evil smile way. "I advise you not to be too much of a man." The tone of tongtianqiao was gloomy, but never stopped. Xiaowuhao said lightly: "I don''t think it''s because I am the way of heaven in the star world. What I want to do is just an idea. By the way, xiaowutian, if I remember correctly, you don''t have a bet with Lin Yichen?" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and nodded: "it''s a bet to see who gets the bright yuan first, and the bet is the gate to heaven." "Now it seems that you have won the game, but it''s no day! Some guys are very unhappy with you now. In my opinion, you should not do those thankless things, just let it go! In this way, I believe Lin Yichen will be grateful to you. " There is no deep meaning in his words. Hearing this, tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo stopped immediately. After a glance at the two deities, Wu Tian thought seriously, nodded his head and said, "it''s quite reasonable to hear that. After all, Lin Yichen is also one of the nine anti heaven fighting bodies. If he grows up in the future, he will be no worse than those ancient gods. If he can exchange a bet for a friendly relationship, this business is very cost-effective." "It''s worthy of being taught by my father. It''s a happy decision if you can tell it at one point." Xiao Wuhao laughs and laughs, but he doesn''t forget to take advantage of Wu Tian, making Wu Tian extremely speechless. Seeing the two singing and singing, the ice Demon Lord and others couldn''t help laughing, but because the bridge and the rope were not far away, they could only hold in their hearts and make their faces red. Similarly, they also want to see how the two gods can take this move. As for the ancient city, it was a cold eye. With the chips in hand, Wu Tian also began to be fearless. He took the bridge and cable as the air and said to the night sky, "I''ll take you to a place, and you will understand everything." He also told Xiao Wuhao that he would give a holy medicine to the emperor. Then, everyone scattered one after another, leaving two gods in a daze. "Causality cycle, retribution, this lesson tells you, dealing with people or calm, low-key point better." The ancient city gloated, then turned into a streamer, swept into the chaotic zone, began to repair itself. The top of the sacred wood! Night sky looked at the man lying in the center of Shenmu, his fists clenched and his body trembled slightly. In his dark eyes, there was water mist. "Big brother..." After a long time, he was difficult to send out a hoarse call. "Don''t be sad. It won''t be long before emperor Tian will wake up." Wu Tian smiles and pats him on the shoulder, and then reveals what he has experienced in the past two years to yetian without reservation. However, Ru Chen is the embodiment of the stone tablet, and he did not mention it, because he wanted the stone tablet to Tell ye Tian brothers in person. I''m afraid the stone tablet also planned to do so. Knowing all the truth, yetian''s face finally showed a bright smile and said, "no day, thank you." Wu Tian gave him a fist and said with a smile: "it''s all brothers. What''s polite? And only when Emperor Tian wakes up, can my guilt disappear completely. So, I''m also for myself." "Everyone is brothers. What do you feel guilty about? I think you''re too outspoken. " Night sky shakes his head. "Well! I''m wrong. Please forgive me. " Wu Tian apologizes. "You Night sky shakes his head and laughs, and says, "OK, don''t be kidding. We''d better study the bright yuan and see how we can take out the soul of elder brother." "Yes." Wu Tian nods, takes out the bright yuan from the mustard bag, that familiar Qi machine immediately spreads out. Looking at the bright yuan, Wu Tian is more or less happy. Fortunately, tongtianqiao was handed over to him as soon as he got the Guangming yuan. Otherwise, with the current relationship between the two, there would be some bargaining. Night sky took the yuan of light from his hand, looked at it carefully, but found that there was no way to start. The mind extended and went away, and in the light of the yuan, a ray of divine power was sensed. "It seems that the soul of the emperor was sealed in the yuan of light by the false gods." There is no way of heaven. "Since it''s a seal, it can be opened with your blood. Try it quickly." The night sky eagerly said. He nodded, but when Wu Tian was ready to cut his fingers, the sound of the stone tablet suddenly rang out in his mind, with the flavor of pleading: "Wu Tian, can you give me the light yuan and Emperor Tian, and let me help him wake up."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 No day slightly a Leng, instantly understand the purpose of the stone tablet. "The stone tablet elders all spoke, the younger generation naturally dare not not not follow." He secretly responded, then put down his arm, looked at the night sky, shook his head and said: "when the pseudo God is at its peak, at least it is also a God. It is estimated that my blood may not be effective." "What about that?" Yetian''s face suddenly changed and he asked in a hurry. "Don''t worry, I have a way." Wu Tian mysterious smile, on the small Wu Hao voice way: "leave God forbidden." "You''re not talking nonsense?" Wu Tian Shan laughs and waves his big hand to hold up the emperor. Just at this moment, tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo are both revealed. However, he only glances at it in a hurry and takes the night sky out of the star world. And Huo Qilin naturally followed. Seeing this, the two gods were stunned on the spot, and anger was inevitable. "Dare to yell at me, if I don''t clean up and clean up you, I''m not without a day." Wu Tian''s heart sneered, pointing to the top of the head of the pseudo God, he said to the night sky, "take your elder brother and the yuan of light, and the stone tablet will help you." "Thank you." Yetian nodded, holding the bright yuan in his hand, he picked up the elder brother with both hands and rose up with the fire Qilin. "No day, thank you for your kindness." The stone tablet said gratefully. Wu Tian replied: "you don''t need to thank me. All I can do is to let the emperor and Tian brothers recognize you as a father. It still needs your efforts." "Yes, I will, and I will." "It doesn''t matter if you say so." "I hope the two brothers can stay here for a while," the Stone said "That''s good, but elder, you shouldn''t ask me!" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. The stone tablet is not asking Ye Tian for his permission. It''s rather funny. It seems that the two brothers of yetian get together, the stone tablet is really a little excited, almost lost the normal logical thinking. The stone tablet said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m old and stupid. Well, I''ll try my best to let the brothers stay. I''ll teach them what I''ve learned all my life. If you wait a moment, I''ll take out the soul of emperor Tian, and I''ll give you the yuan of light." "No hurry." Wu Tian Ying Dao, in the heart sincerely for night day two people feel happy. The stone tablet was made by Sikong lie''s flesh and blood, and it has one tenth of Sikong lie''s fighting power. If he gives his advice, they will certainly benefit from it. "Hum!" In the vibration of the void, two gods follow. Wu Tian immediately flashes people, but this time tongtianqiao is prepared. As soon as it appears, it imprisons him in the void and says helplessly, "son of a bitch, what do you want?" Wu Tian shriveled his mouth and said, "second brother, I am a little mole ant. What can I do? How dare I? Since I can''t afford to provoke you, can''t I hide? " Tongtianqiao said: "OK, it''s my brother''s fault. Can''t I apologize to you?" "No, don''t, you are a God against heaven, and I''m just a nobody. I''m afraid I can''t afford it if you apologize to me." "You..." Tongtianqiao was annoyed and apologized to you in a low voice. What else do you want? "Alas Deeply afraid that the second elder brother will turn over again and break the big event, Tongtian Suo sighs gently and begins to use emotion and reason to appease him. "Little brother! As you know, the fourth and the second brothers are ancient gods and have inviolable dignity. Before you were in the body of pseudo gods and in front of everyone, shouting at us would naturally hurt our self-esteem. It''s normal for us to get angry. Since things are over, why don''t we let those unhappiness go away and get along well with each other? How happy are you? ¡± "it makes sense." Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully. See no day began to heart, Tongtian Suo continue. "Little brother, in fact, what the fourth brother and the second brother said before are angry words. If we don''t really regard you as brothers, we can leave alone in the face of a hundred thousand war soul army. But we didn''t do this. We risked our lives to win the light for you. Even in the end, we still didn''t leave you behind Running for your life alone is not enough to show our friendship for you? " "It''s very reasonable. Thank you for your care." Wu Tian holds his fist and thanks Dao. "Small sample, play with us carefully, also don''t go to weigh first." Seeing this, tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo are enjoying themselves secretly. However, at this time, Wu Tian opened his mouth again: "but if I remember correctly, you can''t seem to be able to break the God''s ban. If I and xiaowuhao die and the star world dies, don''t you have to be trapped in it? At the end of the day, you''re just fighting for yourself. " "Let me go! I have a lot of things to deal with. Please don''t delay my precious time Then, he added a very cold, which made the two gods petrified on the spot. At the moment, the two deities can be said to have fire and suffering.Finally, tongtianqiao simply played a rogue and said: "boy, today you don''t forgive us, brother will never let you go." "As long as you are not ashamed, I don''t care." There is no light in the sky. "As long as you can save the third sister, it''s worth losing face." Tong Tian Suo has also been released. Now only this boy can save the third sister. It''s OK to be humble and humble once. "Xiaowutian, you should be prudent in doing things. If you should stop, you will be the only one who will suffer if they are completely enraged." At this time, xiaowuhao secretly warned. "I understand, by the way, you said before that you can control the heavenly tree, but really?" Wu Tian asked. "Did I say that?" Xiao Wuhao asked. "You didn''t say that, but that''s what you mean?" Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "you''ve become smarter again. Yes, I do have a way, but it''s a long process. After you''ve dealt with all the things, come to the star world, I''ll explain it to you, and you have to find a way to separate the bridge and cable." Wu Tian frowned with no trace. Before Xiao Wuhao gave out some cruel words, the two gods must be on guard. It''s not so easy to let them go. "I''ll do my best." "If you want to control the heavenly wood and bridge, you have to do it." When Xiao Wuhao finished speaking, his voice was like a stone sinking into the sea and never sounded again. Smell speech, Wu Tian Mou son deep, a touch of fine awn flash that is gone. No matter what he wants to control, it doesn''t matter what he wants to control in a few days. "No sky, the light yuan is for you." At this time, the sound of the stone tablet came into his mind, and then a bright pearl broke through the sky and fell into his hands. The seal on the bright yuan is lifted, and the blinded luster is finally released, just like a crystal clear gem, which is extremely beautiful. After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, Wu Tianxin thought, and the yuan of light was immediately collected by him and suspended in the middle of the sea of Qi with the yuan of vigorous fire. "Master, is emperor Tian awake?" Wu Tian asked, very want to go up to have a look, but how can be imprisoned by the bridge, the slightest move. The stone tablet said, "no, it will take some time for him to wake up. Therefore, yetian promised to stay." Wu Tian smelled the words, and his face suddenly became strange. He said cautiously, "master, it can''t be. You want the night sky brothers to stay, so you don''t want the emperor to wake up immediately!" "Now I finally understand why they call you asshole because you are such a jerk." Wu Tian Shan laughs and is embarrassed to continue talking. However, at this time, yetian sent a message to him: "Wu Tian, in order to take care of elder brother, Huo Qilin and I will stay here for the elder brother first. After the elder brother wakes up, we will go to find you immediately." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Dongyu has nothing important to do now. You should follow your father well Master Shibei, practice by your side. " Wu Tian responded. He was quick at the moment, and almost let slip. "What you said is reasonable. Well, I will concentrate on my hard work here. If you encounter any danger, remember to send me a letter. My elder brother and I will rush to help you at the first time." Night heaven. "Well, I look forward to your strong return." Wu Tian answered, then looked at the two deities and sighed: "in fact, I''m not mean either. Since the fourth and second brothers have voluntarily admitted their mistakes and apologized, I will not continue to embarrass them." Tongtianqiao took back its momentum and said with a smile: "fourth brother, I will tell you! My little brother is a reasonable man. " "Of course, those who can be valued by us will not be small bellied people?" The God of the whole world understands, a pass of flattery immediately patted up, let wutianbeier benefit, the heart is also doubly happy. Seeing this, tongtianqiao chuckled in his heart and said eagerly, "little brother, it''s not too late. We''ll go to find Lin Yichen and save your third sister." "Third sister?" Wu Tian was stunned and immediately waved his hand and said, "no hurry." "What? Do you want to go back? " The tone of tongtianqiao suddenly sank. Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said scornfully, "do you think I am you? As long as it is my promise, no matter how dangerous or difficult it is, I will try to fulfill it "And what are you thinking?" I wonder. "The perfect strategy." Wu Tian walks out a few steps, looks at the sky, and says faintly: "if we go to find Lin Yichen now, I estimate that there is 90% possibility that he will break his promise." Tongtianqiao immediately retorted: "impossible, he is one of the nine anti heaven fighting bodies, self-esteem can not allow him to eat his words and fat behavior." "Second brother, you have lived for several times, but you still believe in the so-called self-esteem. I have to say, you are really naive." "What is self-esteem?" he sneered? If you have absolute strength, you can have self-esteem. If you don''t have strength, self-esteem is not even a fart. If Lin Yichen can make it to this day, the third elder sister has made a great contribution. Do you think that he will let her go so easily? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Wu Tian said this very impolitely, if put in peacetime, tongtianqiao will be immediately angry, but at the moment he carefully pondered. Gradually, I feel that the analysis of Wu Tian is very reasonable. Since ancient times, the world''s myriad spirits, who has not said without faith? If Lin Yichen really wants to repent, with his current strength, he can not forcibly rescue the three younger sisters. If Lin Yichen launches a fierce attack to erase the spirit of the three sisters, the consequences will be hard to imagine. At that time, even if Lin Yichen was beaten to pieces, it would not help. "What can you do?" Tongtiansuo asked, he also understood this truth, so he wanted to see what kind of tricks Wutian had. "It''s very simple. Lin Yichen and others don''t know that I have also come to the battlefield of heaven and earth, and have obtained the yuan of light. According to the predecessors of Shibei, it will take them about a hundred years to arrive here. A hundred years, whether it is long or short, is enough for us to do a lot of things, such as improving my blood power." Wu Tian raised his mouth slightly, saying that as long as he tried to improve his blood power to the later stage of the second stage, he would be able to untie most of their seals, so that his strength soared. At that time, go to find Lin Yichen. If he wants to pay off, he can take a strong hand and rescue the third sister tongtianmen by force. Tongtian cableway: "this method is feasible, second brother, what do you think?" After pondering for a little, tongtianqiao said, "it''s a good way, but we and xiaowuhao have not thought of a way to enhance our blood power. I think that in today''s world, it is estimated that only the other nine people who fight against the sky will know it. We will not be able to run to the holy world to find them." The speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart! Wu Tian had an idea and said with a smile, "if the second and fourth brothers have the ability to go to the holy world, then in order to rescue the third elder sister from the sea of fire, it will not cost you much to go to the holy world." "To put it simply." Tongtianqiao ridicules, seems to be laughing at the ignorance of heaven, but also seems to be in self mockery. Tongtiansuo said with a wry smile: "little brother, everyone in the holy world is not qualified to enter. In order not to increase the pressure on you, the fourth elder brother will not explain. You just need to remember that with the current state of me and the second brother, it is almost impossible to enter the holy world, unless there is a miracle." Wu Tian was surprised secretly. He didn''t expect that the two gods had such a high evaluation of the holy world, which made him more curious. What kind of heaven and earth was that? But he was very sensible and did not ask. At this time, the stone tablet suddenly said: "Wutian, I have heard your conversation. In fact, I have a way to enhance your blood power." "What can I do?" There is no joy in the heart of heaven. The stone tablet said: "the way is naturally my noumenon. As you know, my noumenon has some flesh and blood of sikonglie. If you refine those flesh and blood, you may be able to upgrade your blood power to the third stage. However, if I want to guard the pseudo gods, it is impossible for me to give it to you." "Not equal to not saying?" No day, no language. Stone tablet said with a smile: "don''t be disappointed. Although I can''t give it to you, someone can give it to you." "Who?" The spirit of Wu Tian was refreshed. "Ice Lord." According to the stone tablet, there are nine drops of the third stage blood in the body of the ice Lord. Although it has been fused with his own blood, it can be extracted if he wants to, but it is much less powerful. There was no surprise. However, in addition to the surprise, he had to consider for the devil. It''s not easy to fuse nine drops of blood into itself. If you ask him to refine it again, will all previous efforts be in vain? It is impossible to plunder other people''s hard work for their own benefit! "You can discuss with the ice Lord. Maybe he will make it. You don''t have to. Of course, if you really feel bad about it, you can give him ten drops of blood or give him a drop of water of life when you enhance the power of blood to the later stage of the third stage. According to my observation, he has reached the edge of breakthrough, and it is estimated that he only needs to take a drop of life Force, may help him to break through to a higher level. " "Well, I''ll discuss it with him if I have a chance." Wu Tian secretly responded and looked at the two deities and said with a smile: "the second brother, the fourth brother, the method is thought out by people. Don''t worry. Maybe there will be some unexpected surprise in the near future." Tongtianqiao said unhappily, "boy, how can I listen to your words? What is the idea of people? Do you despise my brother and your fourth brother for not being human? " "Is that a loophole?" Wu Tian was extremely speechless, and he was too lazy to entangle himself with tongtianqiao. He took out the Vientiane order, recorded the dense black armor battle in the mouth of the false gods, and directly asked tongtianqiao to take him back to the eastern region. As for how to open up the two gods, we can only think of a way later. In fact, there is another purpose for him to do so. If we rescue tongtianmen now, and the three Gods work together, he will have a bad life.Therefore, it is necessary to control Tongtian Shenmu before rescuing Tongtian gate. This is the most important thing! To be honest, he had never thought of taking control of tongtianqiao before, because of respect on the one hand and fear on the other. But from what happened in the body of the false gods, he realized the fact that these rebellious guys could not be controlled, otherwise he would always be led by the nose. Therefore, if he wants to regain the initiative, he can''t lose the face of the mietian battle group! With the help of tongtianqiao, it takes only a few hundred interest to return to the city of samsara. The emperor of Jiaohuang and the ice demon lord walked out of the star world, and immediately set about arranging Wutian to take on the task of being the holy master of the eastern region. As for Wutian, he went to the major battlefields. This is the first time that he entered the battlefield since the western regions launched the attack. It took him half a month to finally understand all the information of several major battlefields. The war situation was extremely tragic, and there were casualties everywhere. It can be said that there were howls everywhere. However, under the leadership of shangxuansheng and others, the eastern regions still had the upper hand. However, no one knows that this is not a long-term solution. We must find a way to completely eliminate the disaster. Otherwise, there will be few creatures left in the eastern region before the alien species are exterminated. Theater one. Wu Tian stands in the fog, overlooking the battlefield below, and for a time, he is deeply grieved. Although Shi Shi and others did not have an accident, he was very sad and sad about the dozens of people killed by the two legions. At the beginning, before the two legions left, although he said that life and death are in heaven, but after all, they are with him all the way to today''s confidants. How can he be indifferent? "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die in vain. You will always belong to one of the two legions. My glory is your glory. In the future, I will let the world know that with you, I can have my boundless today." After a long time, Wu Tian murmured that he didn''t meet them. He turned around and merged into the world step by step. It was not a strong body, but it was incomparable, just like a Mount Tai. Holy house. Jiaohuang and the Demon Lord are busy. It is related to the whole eastern region to inherit the position of Saint and reverence. Naturally, it should be done with great solemnity. However, when no heaven came, he would not be the holy one of the eastern regions and let the two peaks of the eastern regions exist. He had to eliminate some of his original ideas. The purpose of Wu Tian''s coming this time is not to inquire about how to arrange the succession ceremony, but to talk to the ice Lord about nine drops of blood. Knowing his idea, the ice demon lord hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and said that the water of life was enough. On the way back to the eastern regions from the battlefield of heaven and earth, he and the emperor of Jiaohuang had been wandering in the stars. Naturally, they saw the water of life and knew its value, so they politely refused. "No day, there is a holy medicine, enough for me and the devil to break through the bottleneck. You can keep the water of life for your own use in case of emergency." Jiaohuangdao said that they took the heart, but they never wanted the water of life. With such a saying, Wu Tian felt even more ashamed. Despite their repeated refusal and Xiao Wuhao''s opposition, one presented a drop of water of life. Because whether it''s the emperor of Jiaohuang or the Lord of ice, it''s worth his effort. After a bitter smile from each other, the two still can''t be stubborn after all. They carefully put them away and save them for the critical moment. Then, the ice Demon Lord said with a smile: "I have discussed with the emperor Jiaohuang, and we will start the ceremony of taking over the throne tomorrow." "No hurry." Wu Tian shook his head. "Why, do you want to go back on it?" The emperor''s face sank. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. In the battlefield of heaven and earth, tongtianqiao said this sentence. Now the emperor of Jiaohuang also said the same thing. Is he really so bad in the eyes of these people? As if knowing what Wutian thought, Jiaohuang shrunken his mouth and said: "in fact, you are in our heart, and have no good impression." "Well! This drop of water and elixir of life is a free gift. " No day but to think. Then, he stabilized his mind and explained: "although I have made great contributions to the eastern regions, only a few of you know about them, while others don''t know anything about them. Moreover, in their eyes, every one of these things is far beyond my ability. Even if you say it yourself, they may not believe it all. In addition, I''m a little weak now Meaning is not enough to convince the public, so I intend to do a shocking thing on the day of the ceremony, so that everyone can sincerely regard me as the holy one of the eastern regions. " The ice Lord nodded: "you''re very considerate, but I''m curious. What can you do that is more frightening than going deep into the end of the battlefield and breaking into the body of the pseudo gods?" "Not necessarily, but I need your help." Wu Tian is confident."Say it." "I''ll tell you when we get to the sea of death." Wu Tian''s mysterious smile. "What? Are you going to the sea of death The emperor of Jiaohuang stood up and his eyes became fierce! "Don''t be so surprised. In fact, the sea of death is not as terrible as you think." There is no light in the sky. Jiaohuang said in a deep voice, "so you have been secretly going on our back?" "What''s the secret? I''m aboveboard, aren''t I? " No day but shake his head, really do not understand, not just a sea of death, as for let him so afraid? "It''s not too late. Let''s go." Immediately get up, ignore the Jiaohuang''s aggressive eyes, directly leave. The demon lord and the Jiaohuang looked at each other and could only follow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 This time, there are ice Demon Lord and Jiaohuang. Wu Tian didn''t bother Xiao Wuhao or disturb Tongtian bridge. However, this plan still needs the help of the three gods to succeed, and he has already made a noise to them shortly after his departure. The three gods also expressed their willingness to help him. Half a month! After half a month, the sea of death finally came into the sight of the three. It can be seen that the speed of the Demon Lord is much different from that of xiaowuhao in controlling the star world. "Boy, now you should tell me and the devil the purpose of this trip." The sea of death is near at hand, and the emperor of Jiao can''t help asking. He asked this question more than once along the way, but every time it was skillfully avoided by Wutian, which made him quite helpless. "The answer is about to be revealed. Why rush at this moment?" With a faint smile, Wu Tian looks at the sky above the sea of death. In this place, there is a bloody sword, which seems to have plundered the lives of tens of thousands of creatures, emitting incomparable evil spirit! "Kill God?" Jiaohuang was surprised and said in a deep voice, "you have come here as expected." "I don''t deny it either." Wu Tian laughs and stops on a huge stone by the sea. With a wave of his hand, the blood sword seems to have a sense and turns into a divine rainbow. The place it passes is like a wild ancient beast. The void is broken by inch and rolls up a huge wave! With such a powerful momentum, even the emperor of Jiao and the Lord of ice could not help but change their color slightly. With a whoosh, the God of beheading stopped in front of the heavenly body. The blood was overflowing, reflecting the mountains and rivers, and sending out strong spiritual fluctuations. It was joy and missing. Wu Tian stretched out his arm, as if he were treating his own child. He gently stroked the body of the sword and said happily: "after more than two years of baptism, you didn''t let me down." Chopping God did live up to his expectations. Over the past two years, he has absorbed the blood essence of the sea of death, and has initially possessed the Qi of Jidao holy soldier. I believe that it will not be long before it will transform into a true Jidao holy soldier! "It''s better to be a natural saint! No matter how strong they are, the day after tomorrow is just a transition. " The ice demon lord envies the way. "Yes! But it''s so rare that I''ve been in the graveyard for millions of years, and I''ve never met one. " The emperor nodded his head, deeply agreed with him, and felt the value of the holy soldiers. Wu Tian joked: "two elders are so eager, or I will give you the beheading God?" "Er!" They were stunned. "Bang!" At the same time, a hostile mood wave comes out from the body of the sword, which is not aimed at Wutian, but directly at Jiaohuang. The emperor shook his head and said with a wry smile, "don''t say that you are playing a joke. Even if you really mean it, I''m afraid you will not be willing to kill God, so don''t tease us two old guys." Wu Tian was dumbfounded and waved to the God of beheading and said with a light smile: "go! I hope you can be my strongest help when we fight the false gods in the future "Bang!" The body of beheading God trembles, as if to say, no problem. However, he did not leave at once, but sent out a complex wave of mind, as if to convey something. Wu Tian felt carefully. Gradually, he understood and his eyes sank. From the spiritual fluctuation of beheading God, he analyzed two things. One was that the cattle emperor of the blood maned cattle clan wanted to capture the God of beheading. However, the God of beheading had already opened his mind. When he felt the crisis, he chose to escape at the first time. Until before, his breath appeared, and the God of beheading came from afar. The second thing was that when he was on the run, he found that the blood maned cattle clan seemed to be plotting a conspiracy, which was related to him. However, he said that because he was on the run at that time, he had no chance to investigate thoroughly. "I think I know what they''re planning." Wu Tian mumbled, his eyes flashed with cold light, and said to the God: "go! You just absorb the blood essence and refine yourself. I will deal with other matters. " Smell speech, whoosh a sound, cut God to break the sky, disappear in the distant horizon. The ice demon lord eyebrow head way: "have no day, cut God to convey to you what?" "What else is there? It''s ambition and desire." Wu Tian''s words are fierce and incomparable, just like the sharp edge released by the divine soldiers. However, the two demon masters can hear the strong disdain. On the steep ground, Wu Tianmu looked at the sea of blood and said, "no heaven from the eastern region came to visit. Please come out and talk to the emperor of cattle!" He used all his life''s cultivation, not to mention that the voice can spread all over the sea of death, but to reach the Imperial City, there is still no problem in the ears of the ox emperor. "Cow King?" The emperor was surprised. Was there any living species in the sea of death? However, this is obviously impossible! At that time, he had been to the bottom of the sea of death in person, and he did not feel the breath of any living things. But why did Wutian do this? No response, no voice! After waiting for a moment, Wu Tian''s face became cold, and his voice twisted into a line and spread into the Dead Sea: "Wu Mou gives you a hundred rest time. If you don''t show up again, it''s no wonder that Wu''s subordinates are merciless, destroying your imperial city and destroying your ethnic group!""Hum! Just a mole ant, how dare to speak out in the emperor''s territory, give you three rest, immediately get away, otherwise I will kill you a thousand times! " A cold hum finally came from the sea of death. "There are creatures!" The emperor of Jiaohuang was so shocked that he didn''t expect that there was always some kind of life species in this sea of blood which made the western and eastern regions scared! "Ants?" Wu Tian was stunned. His eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a sharp light. However, his voice was very calm. He said, "it seems that you can''t listen to good words. In this case, no one has to use force." Then he nodded to the ice Lord. Although I don''t know why, the ice Lord still acts by words. The arm stretched out, the index finger and the middle finger were like swords. Suddenly, the majestic divine power spurted out from the fingertips. Instead of breaking through the air, they lingered on the fingertips, hoping to brew a blow to destroy the heaven and earth! "Boom "Whoa..." In the next moment, the momentum of the ice Lord''s full-time life broke out without reservation, and the ten sides of the world were instantly annihilated, and that was originally the rough sea surface. At the moment, it was like a tornado storm sweeping by, setting off a huge wave, and damaging hundreds of millions of miles of sea area! "How strong!" The blood maned Cow King City, the blood maned ox emperor under the God of the ox, was extremely frightened. I didn''t expect that the human who was called the heaven could be so powerful. "Niuhuang, what to do?" A cow is king. "This man dares to make trouble when we sacrifice to the God of cattle, so I will fight with him. I will not believe him. We can''t defeat him as a human being with hundreds of thousands of people!" The other bull king is obviously a militant. "No, this man''s strength is at least in the perfect period of heaven and man. You can''t touch him hard. Otherwise, even if he is killed successfully, our people will die and suffer countless injuries." In an instant, the ox emperor made a decision and ordered: "the top ten cattle kings, go with the emperor to see what the heaven wants. The Bull Demon commander will stay in the imperial city and be on standby at any time." "Yes Then, the eleven peaks of the blood maned cattle clan set out and plundered to the sea. On the huge stone by the sea, the ice Demon Lord looked at Wu Tian and said, "really want to make a move?" Wu Tian shook his head, took out the Vientiane order from his arms, looked at it a little, and said with a faint smile: "I only need to be deterred. If they are sensible, they will certainly come out." As time went by, eleven shadows shot out of the sea of blood at the same time as soon as the hundred breath arrived, and they were suspended in the air a hundred miles away from wudian three people. "What fierce beast is this?" Seeing this, the emperor of Jiaohuang was so surprised that he found that he did not have any information about the eleven fierce beasts in his memory! "It seems familiar to me, but I can''t remember it for a while." The ice Demon Lord looked at eleven blood mane cattle, which were like blood clotting, as if thinking. The king of cattle and the ten king of oxen also looked at the three men of Wutian. Finally, they fixed their eyes on the ice Demon Lord and said darkly, "Wu Tian, I have no contact with you in the eastern region. Why do you disturb our peace without any reason, and it''s more than once!" "Er!" The Lord of ice was stunned, and immediately pointed to the sky beside him. He said faintly: "you have mistaken me. I am not Wu Tian. He is." "He?" The cattle emperor and the top ten king of cattle have their eyes removed and petrified on the spot. How could they have never thought that the arrogant human being before was actually a waste that had never been matched? "Are you in power in the eastern regions?" Niuhuang questioned. "It is." Wu Tian nodded, did not want to discuss some unimportant topics, went directly to the main topic, arched his hand and said: "Wu Mou has the courage to visit. If you are disturbed to worship the God of cattle, Wu Mou is very sorry. However, Wu Mou''s coming here is related to the life and death of the eastern region and your blood maned cattle clan. Which is more important? I believe the cattle emperor should be able to distinguish clearly." "What? You know god of cattle? Do you know our blood maned cattle? " The ox emperor was surprised. His huge blood pupil was staring at Wu Tian tightly, as if he wanted to see through him. The top ten cattle Kings also looked like this. "It turns out that they are blood maned cattle. No wonder they are familiar with each other." The ice Lord muttered. "Demon lord, can you explain it?" The emperor of Jiaohuang has a wonderful way. The ice demon lord nodded and whispered the origin of the blood mane ox slowly. Here, Wu Tian hears the words and says with a light smile: "the blood maned cattle clan came from the ancient times, known as the sharp blade of the assassin world. The God of the ox is the God of the blood mane ox, and its prestige is so far-reaching that no one can not know it." In fact, he is just talking nonsense. The purpose is to make the cow emperor have a good impression on him. Sure enough, the bull emperor and the top ten cattle kings relaxed their fierce eyes. "Say it! What do you mean by that "Before that, I''d like to invite the ox king and the ten cow kings to see something." With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, the Vientiane order comes out, and then explodes in the void, and a picture emerges. What is shown in the picture is the countless black armor soldiers standing on the huge lips of the pseudo gods!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 When he was still on the battlefield, Wu Tian was thinking about how to deal with the black armor generals. After some thinking, he finally thought of the blood maned ox. The blood maned cattle clan has more than 200000 strong men. Compared with the black armour generals, it is far from enough, but it is undoubtedly a good ally for the eastern regions. Therefore, before leaving the battle field of heaven and earth, Wutian will take out the Vientiane order and record the black armor battle. The purpose is to use it at this moment. Seeing this scene, the ice Demon Lord and the Jiaohuang looked at each other, and finally understood the purpose of Wutian, so they couldn''t help looking at Wutian again. This son''s heart is as fine as dust, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Even the two of them never thought about it. Glancing at the picture in the void, the blood pupil of the ox emperor obviously contracted quickly and said in a deep voice, "who are they?" Wu Tian Dao: "the war soul army of the false gods." Cattle emperor''s eyes, still staring at the picture, gloomy way: "how many?" Wu Tian said lightly: "there are more than 200000, all of them are strong men in the period of the completion of heaven and man, and each war general has a holy soldier of Jidao." "Suck!" Hear this terrible number, and that terrible strength, cattle king and the top ten cattle king can''t help but suck in the air conditioning, cold all over the body! After a long time, until the image in the void disappeared, the ox emperor came back to God, looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "why do you know so much?" "Half a month ago, we broke into the bodies of the false gods and seized the yuan of light. Of course, we know everything." Wu Tianyu was insipid, as if he were talking about a very common thing. After saying it, he took out the light. Seeing this, Niu Huang''s heart could not be calm. Originally I saw this man, only the cultivation of God''s transformation was completed. It was estimated that he was just a waste of external strength and middle work, or a think-tank of eastern regions. But at this moment, he said that he had entered the body of a pseudo God? Can people go to those horrible places? In other words, can you go to a place like that and be an ordinary person? Looking up and down at Wu Tian, Niu Huang gradually found that he could not see through the origin of this man. He could not help but said in a deep voice, "who are you?" Wu Tian didn''t answer immediately. The force of gold was so thin that he cut his finger and waited for a drop of light purple blood to overflow. Then he said, "as a kind of wild animal legacy, you should know what this drop of blood means. I don''t need to explain it more!" Blood is like a purple diamond, magnificent and incomparable, but it has brought unprecedented impact to the body and mind of the cattle emperor and the top ten cattle kings. After a long time, the ox emperor calmed down and said in shock: "you are a member of the mietian war group. No wonder you dare to break into the body of the false gods." With a faint smile, Wu Tian put away the bright yuan and said, "well, this is the end of my self introduction. Now let''s talk about the cooperation." "Cooperation?" Niu Huang was stunned. He looked at the sky coldly like an idiot and said, "does the emperor want to cooperate with you?" "No matter what you say or not, you have no choice. You have seen the war soul army of the pseudo gods. The level of terror is clear at a glance. Even if all the forces of the eastern region and the blood maned cattle clan are combined, they may not be their opponents. However, if you do not cooperate with me, there will be no hope." There is no light in the sky. Niu Huang sneered: "joke, this emperor can cooperate with the false gods, why do you want to commit danger with you?" "Don''t take yourself too high." Wu Tian sneered: "let me calculate the details of your blood maned cattle clan, including ten bull kings in the early days of heaven and man, 100 and a half step Bull Demon commanders, more than 200000 matchless people, and the rest of the 200000 people, all of which are in the period of the hundred Dynasties and the period of God change. Tell me, with your strength, the pseudo gods can see it?" "You Why do you know so well? " The ox emperor was extremely surprised. The blood maned cattle were living in seclusion in the sea of death all year round, so the real details were only known by the senior members of the family. However, why does this human who has never set foot on the sea of death know so much? Even the number is clear? The Jiaohuang and the ice demon lord on one side were also very surprised. Apparently, they didn''t expect that no day could recite the details of the blood maned cattle clan one by one. "What on earth has this son of a bitch done in these two years?" The emperor of Jiaohuang was secretly infuriated. Wu Tian was calm and said: "it''s very easy to master your situation. Similarly, if I want to deal with you, it''s very easy for you, so you have no choice. You can cooperate with me, and there is a glimmer of hope. If not, I''ll let you destroy your family with blood mane cattle before the army of false gods can eradicate you." "Are you threatening the emperor?" The cow emperor was gloomy. "That''s right." Wu Tian didn''t want to think about it. He simply nodded and said, "I don''t have a consistent style of work. But it doesn''t mean that I have a good temper. Since preaching to you doesn''t work, I can only use extreme means.""Ha ha..." Unexpectedly, the cow emperor burst into laughter and disdained to say, "would it be too naive and naive for you three to want to kill my ethnic group?" The top ten bulls laughed at each other. "It seems that you are not aware of the present situation, well, none of you will completely destroy your self-confidence, and see how you can jump!" There is no way of heaven, the eyes flash, the bridge, the cable, the ancient city of three gods, immediately revealed, the destruction of the Qi, like a torrent, toward the cattle emperor and other fierce beast oppression! "It''s you!" The cow emperor immediately exclaimed in horror. His voice was full of fear, as if he had seen the devil, and even his huge body was shaking. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that in that war, your blood maned cattle were not dead yet, and they survived. Well, today, my brother will completely eradicate you." Tongtianqiao said with a faint smile. However, the light laughter fell in the ears of the ox emperor and the top ten buffaloes, just like the trumpet of death. In an instant, it was almost drowned in despair! "Tongtianqiao disdain way:" see you that cowardly appearance, elder brother has no interest, obedient elder brother''s younger brother, spare your life. " "Little brother? Is no day your brother? " The cow emperor exclaimed in disbelief. "Little mole ant, brother is not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. You know how to choose." Tongtianqiao''s words, but directly into the void, disappeared. "Don''t let us go out again, or the blood maned cattle will be killed. Remember, it''s not cooperation, it''s submission." After Tongtian Suo spits out a cold word, he also escapes into the star world. "It''s been them for a long time. It''s boring." The ancient city seems to be very disappointed and left in a lack of interest. Wutian three people look at each other, how is this a thing? What''s more, they didn''t expect that the three deities had just left. The ox emperor flew to them with the top ten bulls, and said respectfully with one voice: "we are willing to submit to the master. Please forgive me for my previous offence." "Er!" There is no wonder. He had a lot of effort before, but he didn''t get rid of the 11 fierce beasts. Unexpectedly, the three gods made them submit to their obedience and willingly submit to themselves, which is a bit too strange! Even before, he only wanted to cooperate and never wanted to take them in. What a surprise! Opportunity is not lost, lost no longer come, Wu Tian quickly orders Xiao Wuhao, quickly sign the soul contract. In the process, the cattle emperor and the top ten cattle kings did not resist, and the contract was successfully completed. "See the master." Feeling the control of the soul, they quickly and respectfully worship. I also regret that if I had known that the master had three ancient gods to support him, or had promised to cooperate with him earlier, he would not have become a slave. Jiaohuang said with a smile: "controlling the cattle emperor and the top ten cattle Kings is equivalent to controlling the whole blood mane cattle group. No day, you have made a lot of money this time." "Ha ha, I can''t just say that I make money. In fact, the biggest beneficiary is Dongyu." Jiaohuang said with a smile: "you son of a bitch, you''ll sell yourself when you get cheap, right? However, you are also right. As long as the blood mane cattle join in, the power of the eastern region will undoubtedly increase, and the western region will have more confidence. " Wu Tian faintly smile, look to cow emperor, doubt way: "do you know my second elder brother they?" The cow emperor respectfully said: "master, I don''t know, but in our inheritance memory, there is a section of ancient history." "Tell me." Wu Tian suddenly came to be interested. "It is said that in the ancient times, the God of blood maned cattle offended some powerful existence, and was nearly exterminated. Later, it was under the painstaking entreaties of the God of the ox that we kept a thread of life and continued, and our blood mane cattle family was not able to recover." "That being is the bridge?" There is no way of heaven. "No, they didn''t show up in that catastrophe. The real culprit was their eldest, Tongtian Shenmu." Niuhuangdao, has passed several times, but whenever this matter is mentioned, its heart can not help shaking. Wu Tian three people look at each other in awe. It turns out that Tongtian Shenmu was such a cruel person in the ancient times! "Why are you in the sea of death? I remember that in ancient times, there didn''t seem to be any blood maned cattle in the world. " The master of ice doesn''t understand. The ox emperor heard the speech and looked at the top ten cattle kings. For a while, he didn''t know why, but he kept silent one after another. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels a kind of sadness that can''t be dissolved. It makes him very strange. After a long time, the ox emperor sighed deeply and looked at Wu Tiandao: "this was originally a secret. Only I and the top ten cattle kings knew about it. Other clansmen, including one hundred Bull Demon commanders, didn''t know about it. Since you are our master now, it''s OK to tell you. In fact, I and the top ten cattle kings were both raised in the sea of death.""Stocking?" Three people a Leng, this answer is really unexpected. "When I opened my mind, I found that the sea of death was just me and the top ten cattle kings, and they were all in the state of initial intelligence. After years of reproduction, the ethnic group gradually grew. However, I and the top ten cattle kings never gave up the idea of tracing the origin, until one day, I finally found the answer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Hearing this, Wu Tian really feels that they are like being released. In other words, if they were not kept in captivity, there must have been other older blood maned cattle before they were born. However, I have to admire the perseverance and spirit of the ox emperor and the top ten cattle kings. From scratch, to hundreds of thousands of people today, the whole process of reproduction is bitter, hard work and hard work. I''m afraid no one can understand it. Even the emperor of Jiaohuang and the Lord of ice can''t help but respect them. "I know what you are thinking, but you praise me too much. With the ability of me and the top ten cattle kings, it is not enough to support such a large ethnic group." "Why is that?" Wu Tian is very curious and has guessed something. "The reason why the blood maned cattle have been able to reproduce to this day is closely related to the God of cattle." A cow is the voice of a woman. Another bull king said, "our cultivation methods, the way of survival, the secret history of the ancient times, and many other things are inherited from the God of the ox, but we have never understood who put us here." Wu Tiandao: "so, you only offer sacrifices to the God of cattle once every thousand years. The purpose is to hope that you can get more inheritance memory from it?" The ox king and the top ten cattle kings looked at each other. Unexpectedly, even the master knew that he was really magical! In fact, they didn''t know that all these things were heard from the Bull Demon commander''s mouth, not to mention that he had pretended to be a blood maned cow. Wu Tian turned to look at the emperor and asked, "master Jiao Huang, when you opened up the eastern regions, did the sea of death already exist?" Jiaohuang nodded and guessed: "I think the sea of death was formed in the war of destruction in ancient times." "Well, I know that when we opened our minds, out of curiosity, we wandered around. I clearly remember that there were no humans at that time. It can be said that we have witnessed the birth and fall of the four gods, the rise of the eastern region, and the horror of tongtianqiao. However, thanks to our self-discipline, our innate ability to conceal our breath, and the magic of the sea of death, they did not find us, so that the blood maned cattle survived Niuhuangdao. Wu Tian hears the speech and shakes his head in disapproval. It''s not that no one has found out. It''s just that they met two good people, sikonglie and Shibei, and didn''t hurt them. If you think about it for a while, Wu Tian throws the same question to the ox Emperor: "does the God of the ox exist when you open your mind?" "That''s right, and the place where I was born with the top ten cattle Kings is just under the statue, so it will become the imperial city now." "Although it is not clear who raised you, it can be concluded from various factors that you appeared here shortly after the sea of death was formed after the destruction of ancient times, so I am afraid it is difficult to find out the mysterious existence of you." Heaven shakes his head. The ox emperor sighed deeply. After searching for such a long time, there was no result. In fact, it has given up. However, as for the origin of itself, it is just like searching for his own life experience. How can we really put it down? "You don''t have to lose heart. Maybe you can find out the truth after I break through the realm of cultivation." Wu Tian chuckles, his method is to use fortune telling to trace the origin, but also dare not 100% guarantee. "Thank you very much, master. If the master can really find out, my subordinates will do their best to help the master and fight in the western regions." The cow emperor said. "Boss Niu, you are wrong. The master, as the body of fighting against heaven, is destined to fight for the existence of the whole world. How could the master pay attention to the battlefield in ancient times?" A cow is king. "Ha ha! But I said something wrong. Please forgive me. " The cow emperor laughs. Wu Tian is dumbfounded and is about to speak when the emperor''s command in his arms suddenly trembles. He takes it out and looks gloomy. "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian and the ice demon lord don''t understand. The emperor said in a deep voice, "the four saints have spoken to me that the number of alien creatures in the major battlefields has increased by dozens of times. Let''s go back to support them, or they will soon be unable to hold on." "Dozens of times?" No doubt, Li didn''t want to help for a day. The ice Demon Lord looked at Wutian and said, "since the matter here is over, we will rush back immediately, so as not to increase the innocent casualties." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "master Jiao Huang, when are you going to pass the throne to me now?" "What do you think after a month?" Although the Emperor didn''t know why Wu Tian asked this question at the moment, he thought about it and replied truthfully. "A month is too long." Wu Tian shakes his head without thinking. Jiao Huang was stunned and puzzled: "what do you want?" Pondering over a short period of time, Wu Tiandao said: "half an hour later, order and inform the world.""Then the ritual that the demon lord and I have worked hard to prepare will not be used?" "No nonsense." Wu Tian waved his hand and said to the ox emperor, "now you must summon more than 200000 people of matchless period and all of them must appear in my sight within half an hour." "Master, this..." The ox emperor was very embarrassed. "I know what you are taboo against, but you should remember that after following me without heaven, you must be indomitable and do not worship any gods, including the so-called cow God in your mind!" There is no way of heaven, an indescribable domineering spirit rises in the sky! "Yes, I will always remember it in my heart." Niuhuang and the top ten cattle king look at each other, and finally the heart of a horizontal, respectful response. In a moment, the ox emperor turned and faced the sea of death. He said, "all the people listen to the order. Those who have reached the unparalleled period will immediately gather over the sea of death." Seeing this, the emperor Jiao and the demon lord guessed something, and felt more and more that it was appropriate for Wu Tian to be the saint of the eastern region. Whoosh!!! After 200 interest, a hundred Bull Demon commanders appeared first. They thought it was a disagreement between Niuhuang and Dongyu. They wanted to fight, but they finally learned that they wanted to follow the human in front of them. However, despite their reluctance, they all had to pay a respectful salute under the orders of the cattle emperor and the top ten cattle kings. "See the master!" Wu Tian looks at the past one by one and stops at the Bull Demon commander who took him to the Imperial City, but he doesn''t say much. "Xiaowuhao, sign the soul contract." Wu Tian secretly orders that a hundred Bull Demon commanders are all strong men in the half step heaven and man period. If they do something secretly at the critical moment, they will surely bring him disaster. Therefore, we must control them all to be at ease. At first, those cattle demon commanders still wanted to resist, but when the cow emperor told them secretly that there were three deities behind Wutian, such as tongtianqiao, they were as honest as sheep and did not dare to struggle any more. Well done. The contract is done! "A hundred heads of cattle and demons are equal to a hundred saints. The details of Wutian, the son of a bitch, are really terrible!" The emperor of Jiaohuang whispered to the demon lord and sighed. "Jiaohuang, you should change your name to Shengzun now." Ice demon lord laughs. "If you want to be beautiful, I''m also the first generation of Saint, or his benefactor. I don''t believe it. He dares to treat me a crime of treachery." "What if he really dares?" The ice Lord joked. "Then he''s a total, contemptuous little bastard." The ice Lord shook his head and laughed. Half an hour will soon pass! More than 200000 head of blood mane cattle, neatly arranged above the sea of death, look from afar, like a sea of blood across the sky, very frightening! What''s more strange is that there is no breath coming out of such a huge array! If the three people turn around without knowing it, they will never find that there is a group of horrible ancient relics behind them! "Second brother, next, it seems that I will trouble you again." No sky whispers in the dark. "It''s OK. I''ve been used to it for a long time." Tongtianqiao did not matter to answer a sentence, then immediately out of the star world, God dun like the tide, the sky and earth. At the place where the God thought passed, the ferocious blood maned cattle shivered one after another, and the fear instantly drowned the soul. "Don''t worry, since you have followed my brother''s younger brother, I will not continue to embarrass you, and I can solemnly tell you that the gratitude and resentment between the blood mane cattle and my elder brother will be written off." Light road of Tongtian bridge. Hearing this, the cattle emperor, the top ten cattle kings, and the 100 bull demons were all in a state of ecstasy. Also, I am very grateful to the host. Because they all know that tongtianqiao is to look at the master''s face, just to let go of the past and turn war into jade and silk. Otherwise, the blood maned cattle will probably repeat the mistakes of the ancient times. "We will surely follow our master to the death, go through fire and water, and we will never say goodbye!" Under the leadership of the emperor of cattle, all the blood maned cattle were crawling in the air, as if they were worshiping their God of cattle. They were extremely devout. No day satisfied nodded, thinking, or the ancient gods work, a word to let more than 200000 blood mane cattle, dedicated to follow him. Boom! For the attitude of blood maned cattle, tongtianqiao is also very happy and complacent. The body suddenly trembles, and the void is shattered! At the same time, in the city of samsara, a huge sound without any sign of explosion, the sound of the long sky, startled all the life in the city! "A strong enemy is coming?" People poured out from restaurants and secret rooms. When they looked up, their faces suddenly turned pale! I saw that on that nine days, there was a huge black hole, a dark stone bridge head, from the black hole quickly extended out, accompanied by a bang, across the void!"What is that? Is it a foreign invasion? " People were shocked and exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 "Keep the whole city on alert!" At the time of everyone''s uneasiness, a loud voice suddenly rang out. Then, an old man in black quickly swept out of the holy mansion and stood in the sky of the reincarnation city. His white hair was windless and his whole body was majestic like the sea! He is the steward of the holy mansion! At present, the four saints, the Deputy City lord King Kong biming, is not here. As the housekeeper of the holy mansion, he is undoubtedly in a very prominent position. He can be said to be the first person in the reincarnation city at this time. Therefore, at the first time of the sound of cheering, people quickly stabilized down, and sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, ready to fight. Staring at the mysterious object that suddenly appears, although Butler he seems relaxed, in fact, it is to boost morale, and his heart is also uneasy. Now, the situation in the major battlefields is extremely tragic. Even the four saints are falling. If there is a big enemy attacking at this moment, it will be even worse! Finally, in his tense sight, a bloody light and shadow, with bursts of wind and thunder, swept out of the black hole. After it stopped in the nine sky and showed its real body, we found that it was a bloody beast that had never been seen before. It was more than a thousand feet long, just like a towering mountain! "What kind of monster is that? There''s no breath at all? " Some people could not help but exclaim. Housekeeper he is also pupil contraction, the uneasiness in the heart is more and more intense, that is full of wrinkles on the forehead, all secrete bean big sweat! Because the bloody beast, though it had no breath, gave him a fatal threat! Whoosh!!! However, it is not over yet. After the appearance of the fierce beast, there are many bloody lights and shadows constantly shooting out of the black hole. The same bloody beast has no breath. The difference is that the more behind, the mysterious fierce beast appears smaller and smaller. In the end, all the bloody beasts were arranged in order behind the fierce beast who first appeared. The sky was dyed red with blood. It was a terrible scene. Everyone in the reincarnation city was almost breathless! Housekeeper he murmured in his throat and tried to calm down. He said, "who are you and why you want to enter the city of samsara without any reason?" "We are ordered by our master to help the eastern regions to exterminate the alien creatures in the western regions." The head of the blood beast response, sound like a great bell, shaking one side of the sky! "Yes?" Under this, not only housekeeper he was stunned, but all the people in the reincarnation city were looking at each other with perplexity on their faces. "And who is your master Steward he was suspicious, and even his voice was shaking, because he never thought that such a terrible beast army had a master on his head! Who is he? "My master, there is no heaven!" Every word of the bloody beast''s mouth was like thunder, reverberating in the world! That''s right! They are Wu Tian''s blood maned cattle army! "It''s him. He''s a miracle boy." Housekeeper he suddenly realized that a smile appeared on his old face. Compared with others, he has been loyal to the emperor for many years and won his trust. He will reveal many things to him, including breaking into the body of pseudo gods and seizing the yuan of light. So after hearing the blood beast''s reply, he was not surprised. However, he knows, does not mean that others also know that when the ox emperor answers, the whole reincarnation city is boiling! People look at me with horror! Who ever thought that the sudden fierce beast army would be the hands of Wu Tian? Many people don''t want to believe it. To be exact, they can''t believe it! However, the next scene, let them have to accept this incredible fact! The blood colored beasts of more than 200000 suddenly turned to face the black hole one after another, retreated to both sides and opened up a road. Then they prostrated respectfully in the high altitude and cried with one voice: "welcome to the master!" The voice fell to the ground. Under everyone''s shocking eyes, a man in white walked out of the black hole step by step. His expression was indifferent and his eyes were calm. He walked in the worship room of thousands of fierce beasts like a lord of heaven and earth. Especially that long hair, white as snow, floating with the wind, virtually added to his vicissitudes and ethereal temperament. "It''s no day. It has disappeared for several years. It has finally appeared and brought back such a terrible army of fierce beasts. It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" Some people are excited to shout, almost excited incoherent. A word out, immediately in the reincarnation City, set off an unprecedented upsurge! Everyone looked up at the man in white like a God. The excitement and excitement in his heart were so overwhelming that some even couldn''t help dancing together! The war situation in the major battlefields is unprecedented, and the saints guarding the major battlefields are also in a desperate situation and in danger. The fierce beast army brought back by heaven is undoubtedly the key to reversing the war situation. Naturally, they can not control their emotions! "The Lord and the Lord, look Someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed."See the Holy One, see the devil!" At this moment, people bowed down and worshipped in the most respectful tone. His face was covered with ecstasy! The holy master and the Lord of warlord have come back, and with the army of beasts without heaven, the eastern region is saved, saved Everyone is shouting in their hearts! Looking down at the people below, the emperor of Jiaohuang said with a smile, "everyone has worked hard." "No hard work. As long as we can wipe out those abominable animals in the western regions, we are willing to pay no matter how much we pay." Someone said out loud, his words showed a very firm belief. "If you are in the East, why worry about the western regions?" Jiao Huang''s eyes burst into a thousand feet of fine light, just like the divine emperor coming down to earth. He could not help kneeling and worshiping. Then, he glanced at the audience and said in a loud voice, "everyone, be quiet. I have an important thing to announce." At the end of the speech, the reincarnation city quickly becomes silent! "I, the demon lord and the Four Saints discussed and decided that from today on, Wutian is the second generation of the eastern region. In the future, everyone, including me and the devil, must obey Wu Tian Sheng Zun''s words, or they will be killed without mercy." The emperor of Jiaohuang used all his life to hear this sentence clearly, no matter where he was. As expected, the whole eastern region, including the major battlefields, fell into a dead silence one after another! But this kind of atmosphere, did not last long! "How could it be? How could the emperor of Jiaohuang become a Zen emperor and be replaced by Wu Tian "What can be done without heaven? Can you take on this responsibility? " "Is there something else in it?" After a short silence, wherever there are people, it''s just like frying a pot. In my heart, on my face, I''m full of disbelief! The voice of discussion, noise and query, like a wave, drowned the whole eastern region and the major battlefields! Even the alien creatures in the battlefield are incredible! How important is the sacred position of the eastern regions? How can the emperor of Jiaohuang say let go? What''s more, the heir is just a baby boy? "Wu Tian, this bastard, doesn''t always hate this kind of thing. How can he become a saint of the eastern regions now? Was it forced by the emperor and the demon lord, or was his head damaged by a donkey? " As a few good buddies of Wu Tian, Han Tian and others are quite surprised at the news. Then they all began to daydream happily. The emperor of Jiaohuang let this irresponsible bastard inherit the position of saint. Undoubtedly, he personally sent the eastern region into the fire pit. Because they know too much about Wutian and are good at killing and fighting enemies. As for the management of affairs, he is not in that field at all. At the beginning, even a small city of Shura was handed over to Zhang Ting, but he never asked himself, let alone such a huge eastern region. "What is entrusted is not human, what is entrusted is not human!" Han Tian and others are worried about the future of the eastern regions. The law enforcers who follow several people''s battles feel speechless. Aren''t you good brothers? Shouldn''t brothers support it? Why is it that you are hurting each other now? Even I can''t help but feel sad for Wu Tian. It''s careless to make friends! "Haha! I didn''t expect that when Wu Tian became a saint, we would have a good life in the future. " A good and virtuous thief laughs. What do you mean, fat man? The head of the army has become a saint, and as his friends and subordinates, we are still wandering in No. 1 theater. Don''t you feel ashamed? " Sword a rage, a face of disdain. When the two legions and Zhang Ting heard the emperor''s order, they all had their own ideas. If you are good and virtuous, you are thinking about the future of luxury and wealth. After all, with the backing of heaven, you don''t want wind and rain in the East region? But as Jian and others, they all feel very ashamed! At the beginning, it was they who sheltered the head of the army from the wind and rain. Now, it is the commander of the army who paves a sunny road for them. However, this did not change anything. On the contrary, the distance from the commander of the army was getting farther and farther away. If this goes on like this, they know that they may not even be qualified to lift shoes for the commander of the army in the future. No! never! In any case, we should not lose face to the head of the army. We must show 120% of our fighting spirit and strive to pursue the leader''s steps. We must not be eliminated! Two legions! One hundred and fifteen people, all roaring in their hearts! Reincarnation City, more noisy, almost riotous! Wutian''s army of fierce beasts is really terrible. We all feel it. But because there is no breath, they don''t know the real terror of blood maned cattle. In addition, Wutian''s strength is not strong enough to convince the public. However, it is expected that the three people. Jiaohuang said with a light smile: "Wutian, it''s time for you to perform." After hesitating, Wu Tian cautiously said: "to be honest, I really don''t want to do anything. In my opinion, it''s better to forget...""No way!" Unexpectedly, before the words were finished, they were immediately opposed by the emperor and the Demon Lord. Jiaohuang said with a black face: "I''ve been made public in the world. If you dare to turn back and run away, then don''t blame me for not giving you face. Pull down your pants in public and beat your buttocks into flowers." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Wu Tian sneered and disdained to say, "don''t scare me, I don''t believe that the former saints of Dongyu, who were highly respected and respected, would do such a disgraceful and dignified thing." "In the face of what kind of people, you have to use what kind of means, and to deal with such a small asshole as you, you should use extreme means. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." The emperor of Jiaohuang sneered at him and felt guilty. "You can''t do too much, or you will be punished." Wutian nuzui, a pair of heart is unwilling to like, let Jiaohuang two people both helpless, and funny. I don''t understand. What kind of monster did this bastard become? If you pass on the throne of holiness to others, I''m afraid you won''t even consider it, so you can directly agree to it. But what about him? It''s like a death penalty for Xingtai. After sweeping the eye wheel and returning to the crowd in the city, Tian Tian cleared his throat. No matter how noisy it was, he said, "I know that many people are dissatisfied with my succession to the holy emperor. In fact, I am also very reluctant. But the emperor of Jiao and the Lord of ice say that if I don''t obey my orders, I will be killed. I have to obey them." "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" The emperor''s voice was heard and rebuked, and his face was black. "Take it easy. Look down here." The ice Lord pointed below. Looking at it, the emperor''s face quickly appeared a look like this. See originally noisy reincarnation City, after hearing Wu Tian''s words, quickly quiet down, are puzzled and surprised to see three people. "I think you must be wondering why the emperor Jiaohuang and the devil Lord valued me so much. Now I will tell you the answer." Wu Tian mouth a Yang, head also don''t return to drink a way: "ten big cattle king, cattle demon commander listen to order!" "Master, please tell me." The ten king of cattle and the commander of one hundred demons crawled down again. "All said, follow me, don''t you have to pay such a big ceremony, don''t you listen?" Wu Tian frowned. Smell speech, they look at each other, some at a loss, finally or in the threat of the sky, just quickly get up, but still is a respectful gesture. Wu Tian shook his head and ordered: "you lead all the clansmen into five teams, and rush to the No.1 battlefield, No.2 battlefield, No.3 battlefield, the commanding battlefield and the nine star battlefield. You must eradicate all the alien creatures within five hours." "Yes The top ten bull kings and a hundred bull demons said respectfully. At this time, the cow emperor looked at the whole audience and said, "little ones, we have been silent for too long in the sea of death, so long that we have been forgotten and looked down upon by people. Are you happy?" "I''m not happy!" At this moment, the eyes of all the blood maned cattle glanced at the crowd below, and drank in unison. The sound was like a loud bell. One side of the sky was shaken to pieces and terrifying. The people who came back to the city were even shocked to vomit blood, even those with weaker strength! "Since you are not happy, when you go to the major battlefields, you must try your best to complete the orders given by the master within the time specified by the master, so that those who despise us can see again the horror of our blood maned cattle left in the ancient times. Do you have any confidence?" Roared the cow. "Yes!" All the blood maned oxen roared with it, and there was a strong sense of killing and cutting. They pointed to the people in the city of samsara. For a moment, the people fell into the abyss and hell. It was creepy! They finally understood that they had underestimated the bloody beast before! "Go now!" At the command of the ox emperor, ten bull kings, 100 bull demons, and more than 200000 people led by them plundered to the War Merit temple! From a distance, it is like a river of blood, surging over the nine days, frightening! "Blood maned cattle? I seem to have heard of the name Some people wonder. "The blood maned cattle, a relic of ancient antiquity, are extremely powerful, and you may never think that they have always lived in the sea of death." Wu Tian looks down at the crowd below, with a thick disdain in his eyes, as if laughing at the ignorance of people. "What? They live in the sea of death? " As soon as this speech came out, all people''s bodies suddenly trembled, and their eyes were full of surprise and horror! No one in the eastern region knows the degree of terror of the sea of death. It is a fierce place called forbidden area. If Wu Tian didn''t lie, those so-called blood maned cattle would be really terrible! "I remember, Wu Tian is right. The blood maned cattle are really a relic of the ancient times, and they have no breath at all. No one knows how strong they can be. In the ancient times, they have a resounding title, which is called a sharp blade in the assassin world!" Someone exclaimed. "I also remember that according to the ancient books, the fur of blood maned cattle can resist the solution with dissolution, so they can survive in the sea of death. However, Wutian has the ability to put them under his own command. It''s a bit against the sky for him to put them under his command." "Yes! It is extremely difficult for us to capture a legacy of ancient times as a spiritual pet. What about him? One shot is more than 100000 ancient relics. It is true that the saying goes, "people are more popular than dead people."After a reminder, all people suddenly wake up, and in their hearts it can be said that they are both shocked and jealous. "A hundred thousand?" The ox emperor said contemptuously: "this time, only a small part of the blood maned cattle clan came with the master. In addition to me, who has the strength of the little mature period of heaven and man, there are also ten bull kings in the early maturity period, 100 Bull Demon commanders in the half step Tianren period, and more than 200000 matchless people. If you are interested, you may as well follow up and have a look." "So strong!" People gaped. This sentence, than before Wu Tian said more awe inspiring! You know, there are only four saints in the eastern region. However, the blood mane cattle brought by Wu Tian are more than 100 saints! If this fierce beast army wants to attack Dongyu, if the demon lord doesn''t care, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the eastern region will be occupied! In other words, with the inside information of wudian, he can be comparable with the whole eastern region. Is he really not qualified to be a saint of the eastern region? We can''t help asking ourselves. But at this time, Wu Tian opened his mouth again and said, "second brother, fourth brother, elder brother of the ancient city, please go to xuanhuang battlefield in person." "Boom Three deities appear, the world resonates, the sun and the moon are not bright! The whole eastern region is in a dark, the three gods bloom, become the focus of attention! Similarly, there are three deities below, which are shrouded in the sky. Of course, this is the intention of the three gods to frighten the living beings in the eastern regions. "Boy, we''ll cooperate with you first, and then we''ll talk about the remuneration after we come back." The sound of the ancient city is in the dark. "I have to pay a drop of water." No day light way, the mouth said very relaxed, in fact, heartache. If Jiaohuang and the Demon Lord were not present, according to his character, who dares to refute and kill directly, why bother so much? Not only said a lot of nonsense, but also lost a drop of water of life, it was a big loss. "I want to convince people with virtue..." Angry no day, can only so paralyze themselves, so that the heart can balance. "Little brother, don''t worry. There are two brothers and four brothers. Who dares to oppose you to take over the saint of Dongyu, I will be the first to let him go." Tongtianqiao said to Wutian, but in fact it was speaking to the people in the eastern region. Immediately, he and the ancient city of Tongtian Suo and fled into the void and disappeared in everyone''s sight. However, his voice is still there, and contains the supernatural power, which can be transmitted to all people''s minds, including the major battlefields, and all of a sudden, one by one stupefied in situ. They didn''t expect that Wutian not only had such a terrible army of blood maned cattle, but also had several deities such as tongtianqiao as their backing! It left behind countless legendary deeds, and it was also a murderer who slaughtered gods. His words were equal to God''s will. Who dares to disobey it? Not long after Wu Tian entered the eastern regions, the three gods left one after another, and did not meet again until after the battle of heaven and earth. During this period, only a small number of people, such as the four saints, Taishi LEIWANG, Gongsun haoshu, and others. In fact, it is the first time for the three gods to officially appear in the eastern regions. Therefore, until now, the people of the world know that the inside story of Wutian is much better than Gongsun haoshu and others! Because we can judge from the momentum of the three deities that tongtianqiao is not controlled by Wutian like tongtianmen. There''s a big difference here. If they are controlled, such as tongtianmen, Tongtian tower and Tianyan''s source, it is difficult to exert their real strength and open the seal. However, tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo are different. They can find ways to tear off the seal and gradually restore their strength. In short, although they are both ancient gods and brothers, they are not at the same level at the moment. Therefore, people are so afraid of tongtianqiao. What shocked us even more was that Wutian called tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo. Since they all called the second and fourth brothers, it is enough to show that the relationship between the three is extraordinary! Those who were originally scornful of heaven began to change their views. There were a terrible army of blood maned oxen and three deities as their backers. Even if his own strength was not as good as expected, he would be more than enough to take over as the emperor of the eastern region. When the people who return to the city look up at the white haired man in the sky again, their eyes have changed. It is fear and respect. Even the subconscious has accepted the new one. Wu Tian has been scanning the lower part of the room. Naturally, he can''t escape his eyes for the changes between his looks. He knows that lianfan''s shock has already had an effect, so he doesn''t need to continue to talk nonsense. So he turns to the emperor of Jiao and the demon lord and says, "two masters, five hours is very long. Would you like to have a drink with me?" They looked at each other with a smile and both arched their hands and said, "how dare we not obey the order of the Holy One." This is an indirect way to tell the people below that even if they do not recognize the holy statue of Wutian, they have made up their minds and no one can change it.Then, the Jiaohuang looked at the housekeeper he below and said, "Lao he, go and bring me the wine that I have treasured for thousands of years. I want to feast the Holy Lord." "Yes." Housekeeper he answered respectfully and was about to leave. But at this moment, a intoxicating aroma of wine suddenly came to his nose. He could not help but smell the smell, and his mouth was full of fluid. Steward he stopped and looked at it. He found that Wu Tian had a new wine pot in his hand. The fragrance of the wine spilled from the pot and looked at it directly. When his face changed, he suddenly exclaimed, "monkey wine!" "What? It''s monkey wine I heard that the crowd below stirred again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 The people of reincarnation city are almost numb. A little guy who lived less than a few hundred years, not only has a huge army of blood maned cattle, but also is highly admired by the three gods, even the peerless God brewed monkey wine! Everyone can''t help but wonder if he still has some amazing means hidden? Looking down at the pot in his hand, steward he shook his head and said with a smile: "steward he, why don''t you come up and have a drink?" Housekeeper he was stunned, as if he were in a dream, and asked in disbelief, "is it really possible?" He looked at the emperor and asked for his advice. Jiaohuang looked at Wutian and said with a smile: "holy Reverend, you may not know that Lao he was very good at this, and even drunk like a life. But in order to help me take care of the holy mansion, he did not hesitate to give up drinking. After all, drinking was a mistake." No day is surprised. He had seen Shao madman in the city of darkness. In order to taste the wine, he was willing to trade with his life. From the manner of steward he, we can see that he and Shao maniac are the same kind of people. It is no exaggeration to say that for such people, wine is all they have. But I didn''t expect that steward he was willing to quit drinking in order not to make mistakes? It can be seen that this man''s loyalty to the emperor of Jiaohuang is also a respectable old man. "If you don''t come up again, I''m afraid the pot of monkey wine will be gone." Wu Tian doesn''t go to see housekeeper he. He says a meaningful sentence and takes out a wooden table and four seats. Then he sits on one of the seats and takes out four wine glasses and fills them one by one. Jiaohuang and the ice Demon Lord looked at each other with a smile. They both sat down and took up their glasses and began to drink shallowly. Housekeeper he is well-informed. How can he not hear the meaning of Wutian? Without any hesitation, he rose to the sky and fell beside the three people. After looking at the remaining seat, he hesitated. Finally, he sat down with admiration under the direction of the emperor Jiao. "Steward Ho, please." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Good, good." Housekeeper he nodded again and again, stretched out his big hand which was full of calluses and wrinkles. He held up the wine glass tremblingly and looked at the wine in the cup with fiery eyes. He only smelled the smell and was almost in a state of ecstasy. After a taste, housekeeper he immediately closed his eyes, and his old face was full of enjoyment and intoxication. After half a ring, he opened his eyes, glanced at the emperor Jiaohuang and the demon lord, and looked at Xiang Wutian again. He exclaimed, "monkey wine is indeed a masterpiece. It has a rich fragrance, a mellow taste, and an incomparable spirit essence. It''s really memorable." "If steward he likes it, he should take this opportunity to drink more." Wu Tian smiles. "Thank you very much." Hearing this, steward he quickly got up and bowed to thank him. He gently waved his hand, Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the ox emperor behind him, and said, "do you want to try it?" The ox emperor nodded, as if pounding garlic. Turning over his hands, he took out a wine pot and threw it to the emperor of cattle. He said, "I don''t need to save. I have so many things to do. I can''t ask for any more." "I dare not be greedy. One pot is enough." The ox emperor laughed, and then directly lay down beside Wu Tian and tasted it drop by drop. His mouth was full of blood. A drop was not enough to plug his teeth. However, he could still drink with relish and enjoy himself. In this way, the four people and one beast enjoyed the wine leisurely in the nine days, chatting and laughing, while the people below, even though they were so greedy by the intoxicating wine, did not dare to ask for a drop. To be sure, they have no face to speak. At the same time, the major battlefields have set off an unprecedented storm! All this is because of the coming of the red maned cattle army! "Look, what is that?" When the army of blood maned oxen constantly emerged from the main portal, all the people on the battlefield were trembling and their faces were pale! "We are ordered by our Master Wu Tian to come here to wash the battlefield. If you want to join us, you can get out of the way if you don''t want to get out of the way!" The ox king in every battlefield answers the questions of the world. I heard that, people were shocked! Especially Han Tian and others. All of them have been to the sea of death. Naturally, they know the existence of blood maned cattle and the horror of blood maned cattle. However, they didn''t expect how long they were separated from Wu Tian, and they were all under his command? Thus, they finally understood why the emperor Jiaohuang made Wutian a saint in the eastern region. Just imagine how the resourceful Jiaohuang and the Demon Lord could easily let go of such a terrifying army of wild beasts, who could only fight against the eastern regions? "With this large army under the commander of the army, it seems that we are really about to be eliminated." After learning the origin of the blood mane cattle from Han Tian, the people of the two legions were extremely bitter. The ghost said, "everybody give me some spirit. Although the blood mane bull is strong, we can''t bear it. As long as we stimulate all the potential and burn all the fighting spirit, we will surpass the blood mane bull and become the most powerful assistant of the commander of the army!""The ghosts are right. We are two formidable legions in the reincarnation continent. We can also make a name in the graveyard of gods and demons. We can''t lose to the blood maned ox, kill!" As soon as the sword was raised and roared, he held the shining heart sword and led the two legions to rush to the front. To prove with action, they were not inferior to the army of blood maned oxen! "Compared with us, you are still a little younger, little ones. The master said that he would wash the battlefield in five hours, but who are we? We are the blood maned cattle left over from the ancient times. Therefore, we have to kill all the alien creatures in this battlefield in two hours. Can we do it?" The cow roared. "Yes Behind it, the Bull Demon commander, the army of blood maned cattle, roared one after another, roaring like thunder, shaking the earth and the earth in turmoil and destroying the mountains and rivers! "Kill!" Under the command of the ox king, a long river of blood rolled away in all directions! Seeing this scene, the law enforcers and the practitioners of the eastern regions are all stupefied. They all deeply understood the horror of alien creatures. Unexpectedly, the bloody beast suddenly appeared and threatened to eliminate all creatures in the battlefield in two hours? Are you kidding? However, after seeing the method of blood maned cattle, they believed it, really believed it. If there are more than 200000 blood mane cattle, even if they are divided into five teams, each pair has two big cattle kings, twenty bull demons and 50000 incomparable blood mane cattle! Although the number of alien creatures on the major battlefields has soared by dozens of times, they are basically ordinary creatures, followed by the emperor who has reached the golden age. As for saints, there are few saints. It is good to have a few in each battlefield. In particular, the No.1, No.2 and No.3 war zones are generally alien creatures in the transformation period, which naturally can not resist the attack of the blood maned cattle army! Under the leadership of the major cattle kings and cattle demons, the army of blood maned cattle is invincible and invincible! Slaughter! Unilateral slaughter! Even if the emperors and saints of the western regions came, it would not help. Under the joint attack of the cattle king and the Bull Demon, they were crushed alive and destroyed in an instant! In addition, four teams of blood maned oxen are also like this. They become a river of blood and sweep the battlefield. No one can stop their pace and march forward bravely! The countless law enforcers and practitioners witnessed the power of the bloody beast, and the blood in his body began to boil. But when they were ready to join the battle, they found that there was no room for them to intervene. It was a pack of hungry jackals, where there was no dog or chicken left! Two hours passed quickly, and the massacres in theater No.1, No.2 and No.3 were the first to end. Without any stop, the army of blood maned cattle swarmed into the portal and returned triumphantly. The people behind them are in a mess. This is the inside story of Wutian. With this power, who dares to oppose him to be a saint of the eastern regions? At the same time, they were afraid. If Wu Tian was angry at that time and sent this army of fierce beasts to fight against themselves and others, who would dare to guarantee that they would survive? No one, I''m afraid. In other words, Wu Tian is fully capable of suppressing those who oppose him, but he has not done so. It can be seen that his means are not as cruel as the rumor has it. In fact, it is not impossible for such a person to take over the throne of the eastern region. Those who survived from the battlefield, when they returned to the eastern regions, all began to accept Wu Tian silently. "Ha ha! No God, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m all right A evil laugh sounded, a man in purple cut through the sky and fell beside Wu Tian and others. He twisted the wine pot on the stone table as if no one else was around him, and he raised his head and drank freely. "I''ve met Mr. Han Tian." He housekeeper arched his hand and laughed, and wisely let go of his seat and retreated behind the emperor. After a drink, Han Tian doesn''t know what politeness is. He sits on the chair carelessly, glancing at the crowd below. His handsome face is covered with evil smile, which is like the reincarnation of an evil god. See, people''s pupil contract, filling incredible. Han Tian is now a strong man in the half step Tianren period. His strength can be ranked in the whole eastern region. Naturally, people in samsara city know him and know that he has been fighting in No.1 theater. Now that he comes to reincarnation City, doesn''t it mean that the battle in theater one is over? Sure enough, not long after, a head of blood mane cattle came out of the sky, still without any breath, but there was a frightening atmosphere of killing the world! Everyone was shocked and horrified! They clearly remember that the five hours stipulated by Wu Tian, but after careful calculation, it is only about two hours now. In two hours, they will kill all the alien creatures in No. 1 theater. Will their strength be too terrible? When the two Taurus reached the sky, they respectfully said, "meet the master, and your subordinates will live up to their expectations and successfully complete the mission." Glancing at the blood maned cattle behind him, Wu Tian frowned and said, "how many people have been lost?"When the situation was bad, the ox emperor came forward in a hurry and respectfully said, "master, you know that the battlefield is extremely cruel, and it is inevitable to die and hurt. So please calm down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 "Inevitable?" Hearing this, Wu Tian is extremely angry. But in retrospect, the mistake lies in him. He didn''t explain clearly in advance. "Step back first." Wu Tian breathed a breath and waved his hand without expression. Seeing this, the two cattle kings did not dare to be slighted, and quickly took a group of clansmen to one side. Not long after that, more than 100 figures came out of the sky one after another. There were men and women. Their temperament was quite good, especially the women in the front. They were young and beautiful, each had its own merits, just like a fairy coming down to earth. However, without exception, they all have different degrees of injuries, but this does not affect their charm, this can be seen from those men with peach blossom in samsara city. Finally, under everyone''s envious and envious eyes, those women stopped in front of Wu Tian one after another. That''s right! They are the poets and Sikong Yan Ran''s girls, and the people behind them are the good and virtuous and the two legions. "Brother, do you miss us?" Poetry smile, eyes clean and bright, like a pure angel. "No, to be honest." Wu Tian shakes his head. "Hum! No heart and no heart. I would not have come if I knew that. " Poetry Xi Xi Xi Xi delicate Qiong nose, hum a sound, seem very unhappy. Wu Tian grew up, gently rubbed her soft and bright green silk, and said with a smile, "silly girl, my brother is joking. How can my brother not miss you?" "Hee hee! I knew my brother would miss me, but to be honest, poetry doesn''t miss you at all. " Poetry smile of the road, clear beauty in the eyes of a touch of cunning. Wu Tian shook his head, did not continue to entangle, swept the eye Si Kong Yan Ran and Ai Qing you, a little smile, concern way: "these years you are OK?" "Thank you for your concern. We are very good." Si Kong Yan Ran said a sentence, then pulled Ai Qing you directly to one side, so that no day a time of consternation incomparable. "Brother, you''re finished. You''ve completely offended the two sisters this time." Poetry on the side of the gloating chuckle. "I offended them?" Wu Tian is totally out of his mind. With a smile in his dark eyes, he stroked his white beard and whispered: "young master, the two ladies are angry that you didn''t go to rescue them in person." Listen to this reason, Wu Tian is really speechless. Why don''t they think about it? Why don''t they go? According to his character, he was too lazy to explain. He nodded to the shadow and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard these years." Shadow smile way: "childe don''t say so, this is all I should do." Wu Tian faintly smiles. After the shadow retreats, Zhang Ting and others come one after another. They are happy, melancholy and excited. Xu Yan arched his hand and said with a smile: "there is no heavenly saint. Please take care of it later." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "care is OK, but only if you work hard." "Ha ha! I knew you would say that, so we won''t disturb you and Sister Zhang Ting''s reminiscence. " Xu Yan burst out laughing, and together with Tang Yun forcibly set up the good you de who was preparing to speak, and retreated to one side. LAN Miaomiao nodded to Wu Tian and walked away with great insight. Wu Tian looks at the woman in front of her. She is as complicated as before. She doesn''t know what to say. Zhang Ting is not like this, but she knows that if she does not take the initiative to open up the topic, the idiot in front of her who has never known how to get along with women will definitely not take the lead in speaking. So, she showed a smile and joked: "brother Tian, now that you have become a saint of the eastern region, how can people become stupid?" "I''m stupid?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. As soon as the topic is opened, it is relaxed and says with a smile: "it''s very good. In just a few years, it has already broken through to the incomparable period of half a step." "God, is this contempt for my sister?" Zhang Ting was displeased. "How dare I?" Wu Tian hastily explained: "your speed is the first among all the women I have ever seen." "Really?" Zhang Ting asked, as if intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Sikong Yan Ran''s two girls. However, Wu Tian didn''t realize it, and nodded to say yes. "My God, you are not sincere! Both miss Sikong and sister Shishi have achieved great accomplishments now Zhang Ting joked. "Ah Wu Tianjing called, instinctively turned his head to look, but ushered in two big white eyes. "Brother asshole, I didn''t even see what I was doing. He said he missed me, huh! What a liar. " Poetry in the heart of discontent murmur, jade hand also did not stop, in the good have the virtue of the body to squeeze hard, take him as a vent. "Auntie, did I offend you?" Shanyoude''s greasy face twitched with pain. "Who told you to be so fat?" The poem glared fiercely. Shanyoude shrinks his neck and has no temper at all, but he howls in his heart. Is it my fault that I am fat? It''s given by your parents. It''s natural. Besides, you should take fat as a vent? What a pity!Wu Tian pitifully looked at Shan Youde, and hastily withdrew his eyes. He said to Zhang Ting with a smile, "you are still the first person in my mind if you leave them alone." "Hypocrisy!" How could you have thought that once this saying came out, Zhang Ting, Shi Shi, Si Kong Yan Ran and Ai Qing you despised him immediately. At the same time, Zhang tinglian moved lightly and passed him. She walked towards the third daughter of poetry, leaving him a back of the head. As the saying goes, one woman has a play. These four women together are not what he can handle. Jiaohuang and the ice Demon Lord also have strange eyes. They have been with Wu Tian for so long, and they know a lot about his character. In their opinion, Wu Tian should be a vigorous character. Unexpectedly, he is still the same as ordinary people in the face of women. No, it''s worse than ordinary people. At least ordinary people know how to control women. "Heroes feel sad about beauty pass, which is a common fault of many powerful people." Housekeeper he shook his head and sighed. The Jiaohuang and others next to him could not help nodding and agreed with this statement. In fact, they don''t know that some men who came back to the city have already cried in their hearts. I don''t accept it. Why can he have so many beautiful women? He does have the blood maned cattle Legion and the three deities as the backing, but apart from these, what else does he have? If you want strength without strength and appearance without appearance, it''s just like rubbish. What can he do to make several women so obsessed? What makes those people and animals follow him with determination? Of course, Wu Tian doesn''t know that there are still people who will have such an idea. Even if they know, they will just laugh it off. Glancing at the two legions, he did not speak. He returned directly to the seat, lowered his head, and did not know what he was thinking. He was silent. Seeing this, the hearts of all the people in the two regiments were mentioned to their voices, and they were very uneasy and uneasy. After hesitating for a while, he bit the sword and finally couldn''t help saying, "commander of the army, his subordinates are useless. They haven''t protected other brothers and sisters. If the commander of the army wants to punish him, I''m willing to bear it alone..." "You think I''ll blame you?" Before Jian finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wu Tian and looked up at him. "Isn''t it?" Sword one by one stupefied. Wu Tian shook his head and sighed: "in fact, I am blaming myself. As the commander of the two major legions, I did not appear at the critical moment to save you in the fire. I am sorry, maybe I really can''t be a qualified leader." "Commander, you..." The faces of the two legions changed suddenly, and they were in a panic. "Now I realize that I''ve seen it for a long time." Han Tian''s cold, evil smile. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and said, "why don''t you give the two legions to your management?" "If you want to have that time, you''d better cultivate yourself." Han Tian disdains to say. He gave him a bad look, and waved his hand to the sword and others, saying, "don''t worry, I won''t drive you away, including those brothers and sisters who died in the war. They will live in my heart forever. Please step back first!" This experience has not only lost but also gained. The lowest accomplishments of the two legions are in the initial stage. For example, a few people with a ghost in the sword have reached the unparalleled completion stage. Just like Zhang Ting, the virtuous and the virtuous have reached the unprecedented stage. However, compared with the loss, those who died in the war made his heart ache more. Soon after the return of Han Tian and others, Tiangang and Longhu also returned one after another, followed by Huowang, Murong Mingyu and others. When we meet again, we naturally have to ask for help. After the event, Wu Tian also generously took out a dozen pots of monkey wine, which is to give them a good chance. As for the blood maned cattle, he couldn''t be satisfied. After all, there were more monks and less blood vessels. Half an hour later, the army of blood maned oxen who had gone to command the battlefield and the nine star battlefield, the northern Xuansheng and the Xiaxuan saints, returned one after another. With their participation, nine days on all of a sudden lively up. Moreover, under the organization of Han Tian, we held a banquet directly in the Ninth Heaven, and gathered at a stone table in twos and threes to taste the monkey wine and talk about the war situation in the major battlefields. This situation, this scene, is really envious of the people who return to the city. At this point, only the three deities of xuanhuang battlefield and Shangxuan Saint had not returned. Time goes by without notice. Two hours later, accompanied by a bang, a void not far away was shattered. The three sacred objects swept out of the space cracks, along with Shangxuan Shengzun. "Oh! You are quite at ease Mind shrouded in the sky bridge, the strange way. The ice Demon Lord said with a smile: "it''s better to have fun alone than to have fun together. Why don''t you have a few drinks together?" "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it later." Tongtianqiao joked. Before the words fell, the crowd felt a mighty power, and before they could return to their senses, all the wine pots on the stone table rose in the air, and even the wine cups in their hands were taken off and gathered in the sky over the Tongtian bridge.As a result, under the powerful momentum of tongtianqiao, all the wine pots and cups were broken, and the monkey wine in them was sprayed out and inhaled into the body. Then, do not forget to praise - good wine! "Is that all right?" The ice Demon Lord and others were stunned, and their chin was almost startled. "What? Do you regret it now? " Tongtianqiao joked. "If you don''t regret it, you should be filial." The next Xuansheng shook his head and said very firmly. I don''t regret that it''s fake. The peerless God brews monkey wine. It''s hard to meet for ten thousand years, but it''s ruined by tongtianqiao. I''m a tyrannical bastard, but we only dare to think about it in our hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 The current strength of tongtianqiao is unpredictable. In addition to the lawlessness, who dares to challenge him? However, Wu Tian is really grateful to the three gods of tongtianqiao. If it was not for their help, we would not be able to clear the xuanhuang battlefield in a day or two. Today, except for the heaven and earth battlefield, the six major battlefields have been bloody washed by the blood maned cattle corps and the three gods. Not surprisingly, in the next few years, it will be very difficult for alien creatures in the western regions to recover. Therefore, the law enforcers and practitioners who participated in the war did not continue to stay in the battlefield. They followed the blood maned cattle army and returned to the major cities one after another. In fact, we all want to come to the city of samsara. However, a large number of people are not qualified to enter the city of samsara, so they have to gather in the restaurants of the major cities and wait for the news. As for those who are qualified to enter the city of samsara, they are shocked when they see the formation above the nine days! "Is this really a little boy who has only lived for a few hundred years. Should he have the inside information?" The idea came to everyone''s mind. At this moment, basically, as long as the strong and law enforcers who are qualified to enter the reincarnation city have returned one after another. I am afraid that no day can be compared with today except the day when the emperor Jiaohuang was canonized. And their eyes, without exception, all looked up at the sky. Glancing at all the people in and out of the reincarnation City, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and his head didn''t return: "well, it''s time to end this matter, which has wasted so much time." The voice fell to the ground, and Wu Tian''s figure flashed on top of the ox emperor''s head and stood upright! At the moment, hunting in the wild, like a wild beast, he brings a kind of cold. At the same time, the ice demon lord, the four saints, Han Tian and others all got up one after another, put away their stone tables and seats in front of each other, and then stood on the left and right sides of Wutian according to their strength. More than 200000 blood maned cattle, also under the leadership of the top ten cattle kings, are arranged neatly behind the emperor of Jiaohuang and others. The blood red eyes release cold light, which makes thousands of people shiver! And under the guidance of the emperor, thousands of law enforcers of the reincarnation City, like wooden piles, stand up in the sky! This huge array, just a look, the world can not help but be frightened, legs soft, not to mention other thoughts in the heart. The most important thing is that the three deities are also suspended above the sky, and the fierce power covers the heaven and earth, blocking the whole reincarnation city. Only enter, no exit! This scene, even if lent the courage of the gods, I''m afraid it''s not worth creating. Looking at the whole city, Wu tianmian said: "you have witnessed my details, and I will not continue to talk nonsense. Now, I will give you ten rest time to consider whether to recognize me as the second generation of the eastern regions." I heard that everyone looked at me and I saw you, and no one spoke at last. To be exact, they are afraid to express their thoughts. Wu Tian showed that this time he had moved the truth. If anyone dared to oppose, he would have killed him directly. It is estimated that the demon lord and the emperor Jiao would not stop him. As the saying goes, a gun hits a bird! So at this time, no one wants to violate the majesty of heaven. "Ten interest has arrived, since there is no opinion, then..." "I have." Wutian words have not finished, a loud voice suddenly sounded. This moment, all people''s eyes, all glancing at the speaker, when clearly see this person''s identity, are one of Leng. The emperor of Jiaohuang said on the spot: "burning king, don''t make a fool of yourself. Get back to me immediately!" Yes, it''s the Lord of Shangxuan city who interrupts Wu Tian suddenly! In the face of the emperor''s rebuke, he marched out, glanced at Wutian, and said to the Emperor: "holy Lord, the details of Wutian are really strong. Thanks to him, the eastern region can get rid of the predicament and save the danger. However, all this is done by blood maned cattle, and has nothing to do with him." Tiangang frowned and said, "Yan Wang, the blood maned cattle are subordinates of the heaven. Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with him?" "You misunderstand me. What I want to say is that, no matter how strong the inside story of Wutian is, he is extremely weak in his own strength, so he can hardly shoulder the great responsibility of being a saint in the eastern regions." Yan Wang Dao, this sentence, is also the voice of the people below. "Terrible?" Han Tianle, Tiangang and Longhu are equally happy. Although Wu Tian''s cultivation is only in the period when the God becomes perfect, his physical state has reached the state of unparalleled great accomplishment. By his means, it is no wonder that he can kill those who are in the perfect period of matchless perfection. This does not include his three fingers of breaking heaven. This kind of strength can be regarded as the peak strength in the whole eastern region, but the king Yan said it was extremely unbearable? Such contemptuous remarks not only made Han Tian''s three people heartless, but also angered all the poets and poets. It was very bad to look at the king Yan''s eyes.Yan Wang sneered and said with confidence: "don''t forget that there is no day before you officially take over. At present, the emperor of Jiaohuang is in charge of the East. If you dare to do it, it is in public rebellion. Even if the emperor does not investigate, there are thousands of them below, the mainstay of the East region, and you will not be let go easily." Jiaohuang frowns, this king of inflammation is very shrewd, how now so unintelligible? His meaning has been expressed very clearly. Today, no matter what, tiantietiesurely will take over the position of the Holy Lord. But Yan king can not only see the situation clearly, involve himself, even stir up the wind and inspire the people, and make the power for himself. What exactly does he want to do? Indeed, as the Jiaohuang expected, after hearing these words of the king of Yan, the crowd below immediately began to stir up. "Yes! Now the East is not a heaven free world. You are the dogs who have no day. You are not qualified to be able to rise to the power of the reincarnation city! " "The good of the discernment roll away, otherwise today is your death." All kinds of calls, in an instant will be the city of reincarnation drowned. "No! Han Tian is arrogant and rebellious. This will certainly infuriate him. You will come out and stop them quickly and let them shut up. " The Lord of ice preached to the emperor of Jiaohuang. But it''s too late. When those words are too hard to hear, Han Tian''s look sinks down for the first time, and when the voice of the Lord of ice spreads, he will move rapidly and appear above the head of a nine star commander. Before, it was the person who scolded them most happily, and scolded them as the dog without a day. "For the first time in my life, someone dared to scold me Han Tian as a walking dog. Since you want to die, I will complete you now!" Han Tian faces deep like water, killing air, that nine star commander like fell into shuro hell, a force of uncontrollable panic quickly rushed into the heart. "No Don''t kill me Please don''t kill me Ah... "He said "Go to hell and repent!" Facing the sad cry, Han Tiansi did not move, and took a big hand and shot it. The force of the five elements was thin. The nine star commander was in a bad situation and wanted to escape. However, just just took the step, he was accompanied by a scream like killing pigs, and was directly clapped into a pile of blood mud! "I''m killing you!" See, the surrounding crowd is like dirt and gray, even the blood and meat sputtered on them are not aware of! Even Jiaohuang and others, a time have been in a daze, let alone the initiator of the king Yan. Obviously, they didn''t expect to, Han Tian said to hand, and dare to do it! As for the sky, there is no expression of the face to look at, eyes also have no mood. However, the killing has not stopped! Han Tian, like a claw, grabs a white man from the crowd to the air, and laughs: "I really dare not kill the emperor and the Lord of the Jiao." Just as the last word of this sentence came out, he held it with a big hand, and the man in white was crushed directly, and the blood and flesh were shooting all over the sky! "Ask the world, who have I ever feared?" Han Tian at this time, like evil god down to the world, arrogant and overbearing, voice landing, is a nine star commander on the spot! All this is slow, but only in a moment! "He''s crazy, he''s completely mad. Let''s run!" Han Tian''s overwhelming murderous spirit was to wake up some people from the horror, and then he roared and took the lead in breaking the air and running away. Until then, Jiaohuang finally returned to God, and immediately said, "Han Tian, stop!" Han Tian looked up and the evil smile at the corner of his mouth added a little bit, and he said with a mockery: "Jiaohuang, you are too kind and soft, so that you have no prestige. For your holy master in the East, they dare not hear the orders. In other words, you have spoiled them." "Today, I will kill the bloody town and tell them that the law of survival in the world is to respect strength!" Han tianxie smiles, the force of five elements breaks out, like a flood, and goes everywhere! The terror of the momentum, destruction of nine days and ten places! Ah!!! There is no suspense. All those who want to escape from the sky are hanged, and there are hundreds or thousands! Blood red sky! The skeleton slowly fell from the sky! This is a scene of the world, but also a desperate picture of the world! Han Tianao stands in the air, scanning the crowd with fear left, and he laughs: "now know that fear? Unfortunately, it''s too late to tell you the truth. It''s just the beginning. I was humiliated before. I don''t want to leave today without anyone who is my friend! " He pointed out the sky, a colorful light appeared, a gas machine that killed the world, suddenly went out crazy! It''s a no difference attack! If this hit falls, with his half step of the battle, one fifth of the people in the reincarnation city will be instantly destroyed! People fell into the abyss of ten thousand meters, and were completely flustered and disordered. The reincarnation city was blocked by tongtianqiao. They did not know what to do, and they looked at the Jiaohuang on top of nine days.Jiaohuang''s face was as deep as water, and his figure flashed. He was preparing to stop Han Tian''s crazy action. But at this time, a momentum came over him and imprisoned him in his place. "Lord, why are you?" Jiao Huang did not understand. "Han Tian is right. Your usual practice is too kind and does not have any prestige. If you go on for a long time, the eastern region is bound to be scattered. In the future, we will surely lose when we fight with the puppet gods and his army of war spirits. Therefore, we must have a bloody suppression and give them an alarm bell!" "The Lord is right." Housekeeper he nodded and sighed: "Lord Jiaohuang, I know that you are concerned about human beings and can''t bear it in your heart. But you should know that we have not much time left." "Boom At this time, there was a roar of shaking the sky and the earth. The emperor of Jiao sighed deeply and knew that the boat had been built. Even if the Demon Lord let him go now, it would not help. Looking down, I can see the reincarnation City tempered by divine power. Under Han Tianna''s all-out attack, there is not much loss. However, one fifth of the people in the samsara city have disappeared, leaving only a piece of blood mist, rising and rapidly spreading in all directions. In a short time, it covered the whole city. The bloody picture is simply shocking! "Ants, are you very desperate? Tell you, no one can save you today, only you Han Tian sneers, hands together, a more terrible round of big killing moves, crazy brewing. We have been frightened by the previous massacre. How dare we continue to stand still? In the face of the devastating gas engine, the defense line in someone''s heart broke down completely. He knelt down on the ground with a thump, and said in a loud voice: "see Wu Tian Sheng Zun!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "See the holy one without heaven!" As long as the first person kneels down, there will be a second, a third, a fourth Gradually, the whole city of people, have been crawling on the ground, look awe, and with a strong fear. Tongtianqiao blocked the city of samsara, only in and out. Facing Han Tian''s iron and blood means, they no longer have the courage to continue to toss. But in Han Tian''s opinion, this is not enough! He looked at the whole audience, no one dared to look directly at him, and said with a wicked smile: "it''s not enough to regard Wu Tian as the Holy One. If you want to live, you need him to ask for mercy." When they heard the speech, their faces turned pale. They looked at the emperor for help. "Don''t look. I won''t give anyone''s face except Wutian, including the ice Lord and the emperor of Jiao." Han Tian''s evil smile at the corner of his mouth is even stronger, cutting off their way back completely. In other words, if they want to live, they must plead for no talent. "It seems that you are not satisfied with it! In this case, it is also a disaster to keep you. It is better to kill all of you! " Han Tian held up his hands, suddenly appeared a fist big light ball, blooming a dazzling multicolored divine light! "Without you, with Wu Tian''s blood mane cattle army, we can still compete with the western regions!" Han Tian contemptuously glances at the crowd, bareball out of his hand, carrying the ferocious power of extermination, and oppresses the city inch by inch. The people in the city are frightened, and their souls are all exposed and they are dripping with cold sweat! "Son of a bitch, is he going to kill all of them?" The emperor of Jiaohuang couldn''t help drinking. The ice demon lord shook his head and said, "be calm, don''t be impatient. All that Han Tian has done is to make them feel grateful to Wu Tian, so that they can be truly convinced." "But..." What else does Jiaohuang want to say. But at this time, facing the approaching of death, people finally began to plead with Wu Tian. "Wu Tian Sheng Zun, please let Han Tian let us live! We promise to follow the Holy Lord to the death and never betray the eastern region or the Holy One. " "Yes! I beg the holy master to see that we have no merit or hard work in guarding the eastern region. Please also look at the face of the emperor Jiao, and forgive us this time! " "As long as the Holy Lord can forgive us this time, we are willing to go to hell for you and die." All kinds of Appeals for mercy came from all over the world. No day, but the heart is still, no mood fluctuations. After a moment, he said without expression: "I can ask Han Tian to let you go, but you should remember to me that the object of your loyalty is not me, but Dongyu, and the tens of thousands of ordinary people in Dongyu. They are the objects you should protect." "Thank you for your generosity. We will do our best to protect Dongyu and benefit the people." The crowd exclaimed, respectful, without any adulteration. Seeing this, Wu Tian nods to Han Tian. "Haha! A group of ungrateful wastes, it is really impossible to kill them! " Han Tian''s evil spirit was awe inspiring. With a wave of his big hand, the oppressed five colored light ball suddenly rose to the sky. With a roar, it exploded in response to the sound, and the colorful brilliance burst out in the sky, just like fireworks, dazzling and magnificent. Then Han Tian brushed his sleeve, turned and looked up at the sky. He clasped his fist and said, "Wu Tian Sheng Zun, this is the great gift I gave you to take over. Is it still satisfactory?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He is still very grateful to Han Tian. If it wasn''t for him, the commotion would not have ended in a short time. Of course, he can do it himself, but in the face of thousands of nine star commanders, he is not sure that he can completely frighten them. However, this does not express, also have nothing to do with the king of inflammation. Since this person wants to be a good bird, he doesn''t mind to make an example! As the Lord of Shangxuan City, Yan Wang has a high position and great strength. If he is killed, his deterrent power will be more effective than what Han Tian did before! When Wu Tian turned his head and looked at it, the king of Yan called out in secret that he did not have any hesitation. He turned around and began to flee. Dragon tiger and Tiangang are ready to chase, just listen to Wu Tian light way: "don''t chase, the second brother has already blocked the city, even if he inserted wings, also do not want to escape from the reincarnation city." I heard that not only the two stopped, but even the king of inflammation stopped in the void, and their eyes were gloomy and incomparable. Dragon and tiger with a simple smile said: "no heaven saint, or let me kill him!" When the king heard the speech, his body was stiff. If it''s Wu Tian, he is still sure to win, but Long Hu is a strong man in the half step heaven man period. With his current strength, he can''t be an opponent at all. "No Wu Tian faintly smiles and looks at the king Yan and says, "I''ll give you a chance to live. If you can take my move positively and survive, I''ll let go of the mistakes you made before." Yan Wang was stunned. His face was strange. Isn''t that what he wanted? "No sky, no sky! You are still too young. If you let dragon and tiger kill me, you''ll be all done. You must try to be brave. Today, I''ll see how capable you are. No, I''ll let you sweep away your face in front of everyone! "Yan Wang was very cold and laughed in his heart. He could see a little disdain in his eyes, saying, "this is what you said. Don''t regret it later." "In the dictionary of my own, I never regret the word two words!" No day eyes sharp light flash, double fingers and such as sword, direct to Yan Wang: "ready? I''d better give you a word of advice. " "Come on!" Yan Wang has a cold face and is absorbed in it. Although he looked down on the sky in his heart, he was also a fighting body for heaven and the other side was also a good strategy in any way, so as not to overturn the boat in the ditch. "Two fingers of breaking the sky." There is no sky mouth corner a Yang, light spit out four words. However, when the voice landed, it swept out a horrible finger! In a flash, the earth and the earth vibrated and the void collapsed! Prince Tai Shi Lei and other big city owners were horrified, and their forehead could not help bleeding sweat. They all have the cultivation of double full-term, even say, half foot is about to step into the half step of the Tianren period, but did not expect that the attack without heaven, actually with their deep fear! As if it were touched, it would be a smoke! With several City owners of the same level of Yan Wang, how can not have this feeling? Until now, he realized that no day is not a soft persimmon, and has its own strength. And from the analysis of the power of that finger, it has completely surpassed him. "Stop, I''ll give up." When the face changed, King Yan surrendered decisively. But the arrow that takes off the string is impossible to turn back. Besides, today is to make an example of the decision! See no day to be indifferent, finger strength did not stop at all, Yan Wang face pale, cold sweat wet clothes, can wring water! "I can''t sit and die, I can''t!" Yan Wang roared in his heart, his eyes suddenly locked in the poems and poems of several women, and the figure jumped out, and the eyes burst out of the cold light! He is going to do it to poetry and other people! From the conversation before reunion, the relationship between several women and tiantiantian is certainly not the same. As long as one of them can be in their hands, there will be only a share of the contraception! "Ah! Why do some people like to jump in the sea of fire? " Han Tian below sees the appearance, sighs. "I can imagine the end of King Yan." The dragon and tiger smile. Tiangang shook his head and regretted: "many people face the desperate situation, they can not help but have the idea of fluke, thinking they have caught the straw of life-saving, but do not know, have violated the scale of death god, only accelerate his death." "Cow King!" Sure enough Between the heaven and earth, a cold drink was heard steeply! But in a moment, the ox emperor with no sky, then cross in front of poetry and poetry. Looking at the king of inflammation, the sky-free look is extremely cold, and he is killing himself to the sky. It is like a cold blood Shura. Two words are not said, three fingers are together. The strength inside is like a wild beast, roaring out! Yes! This is the three fingers of the broken sky that no day realized recently! "No one told you that some thoughts were too much to move!" No sky open, spit out a forest incomparable words, with the sound of boom, the mighty force, with lightning speed, crush one after another void, rolling towards the king of inflammation! Suddenly, the eyes of the sky flash, but received a few points of power, so Rao is so, that contains the destructive power, also than the previous two fingers, to be twice as strong! "Ah!" It''s all too fast! The cow emperor can move quickly, but Yan Wang can not, so he can not respond at all, let alone escape, with a scream like killing pigs, he is deeply submerged by that terrible power! "Boom!" On the other hand, the former two fingers of the broken sky did not hit Yan Wang, but they cut through the sky, bombarded in a mountain range extending hundreds of thousands of miles outside the reincarnation city. The place was razed to the ground on the spot, and there was no grass left! People in the city are in a state of confusion. They never thought of the strength of the sky itself, and it was so terrible! From the destructive power of his attack, we can judge that his real combat power is obviously nearly half a day. The strong man of the holy class cannot be out. Who else can fight with him? But all the saints in the East are obviously on the one side of heaven. In other words, no day is now unstoppable. Understand this reason, those who still have little thoughts, finally completely honest down, dare not have a little bit of wrong heart. Nine days, the battle wave gradually scattered, Yan Wang that the ugly appearance, also finally presented in everyone''s eyes. Rao is everyone is the hands are full of blood, see that the fierce, all can not help the pupil contraction, dark suction air! That is no longer a person, except for the head is relatively complete, the rest of the place has become a beach of blood mud! No day from the head of the ox King jump down, the look of indifference to the body of Yan king, bent down, the eyes are full of strange light, to its soul."Sure enough, there''s something fishy about it!" A little later, Wu Tian waved his big hand, and his power was very strong. In an instant, he crushed Yan Wang''s body into a piece of blood mist, which was transpiration between heaven and earth. Then he grew up, his eyes flashed, and his mouth slightly lifted, with a cold smile in his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Han Tian rose from the sky and stopped beside Wu Tian, wondering, "what did you find?" Wu Tiandao: "what Yan Wang did was ordered by others." "Who?" Han Tian frowned and his eyes twinkled. He swept the four saints, Taishi LEIWANG, Kongming king, and the vice Lord of Shangxuan City, the ghost king. "It''s not them. It''s complicated. I''ll tell you about it later. And I''m sure it won''t be long before they find their own door." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle, which makes it difficult to guess what he is thinking. Nodding, Han Tian did not continue to ask, turned to walk to Tiangang two people. Jiaohuang and the ice Demon Lord looked at the whispering two people, and there was a trace of doubt between their eyebrows. They guessed that Wutian might have found something, but Wu Tian didn''t say anything, so they were embarrassed to ask. With a look at each other, they nodded, bowed and clasped their fists, and said in one voice: "see the Holy One." "See the Holy One!" With the two overlords of the eastern region taking the lead, four saints, Taishi LEIWANG and other city lords, Gaoyang Hanzheng and other saints'' disciples, including Han Tian and others, the blood mane cattle army, and the law enforcement officers of the reincarnation City, all bowed their heads and worshipped. Nine days above, all the top powers in the eastern region were included. Even they paid homage to them. People in the city knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion and no one could change it. "See your majesty!" At this moment, tens of thousands of nine star commanders put down their usual arrogant posture and bowed to them respectfully. At this moment, Wu Tian officially took over as the holy one of the eastern regions! "If you don''t have a clumsy tongue, you won''t say anything superfluous. However, I give you two pieces of advice. First, you must obey your own words. Second, you must not do anything harmful to the interests of the eastern region. If you violate it, I will never give up!" Wu Tian''s voice and color are fierce. A fierce momentum breaks out of the body and shakes the world! "In accordance with the words of the Holy One." Everyone responded respectfully. In this sentence, they will not doubt that King Yan and those who were killed by Han Tian, as well as several city lords, such as king Chang Wu and King Jin, are the best lessons to be learned. "What''s more, although Wu Mou takes over the position of Saint, there will be no change in all the systems of the eastern regions. You are still the same as before. You should do what you want to do, and Wu Mou has done everything you say. Let''s go!" Wu Tian waves his hand. "Let''s go first, little brother." Tongtian bridge said, not waiting for no response from heaven, it disappeared with Tongtian Suo and the ancient city. When tongtianqiao disappears, the atmosphere of blocking the samsara city will naturally disappear. People are flocking to the outside of the city, not for anything else, just to breathe a breath of fresh air, so that the tense mood has been relaxed. They also took out the Vientiane decrees, or spread all that happened in the reincarnation city by the way of divination. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred Soon, all the people in the eastern regions received the news, and the saints were replaced. Jiaohuang abdicates, no heaven inherits! There is no suspense, the big cities are boiling up. Some people laugh at Yan Wang''s incompetence, some fear Han Tian''s means, and others talk about the terror of blood maned cattle However, all topics have the same phenomenon, that is, around the sky. Because of this change, he is the protagonist! Similarly, Wutian has become the envy of all people. Is it really enviable? Is it worth being envied? In fact, Wu Tian can be said to be a pain in the head, and even want to run away immediately. When the people broke up and the matter was over, he thought he could go, but the moment before he entered the star world, the emperor of Jiaohuang directly imprisoned him in the void, with a black face and a stern admonition. The content is nothing more than a sense of responsibility, a sense of responsibility, and what else All in all, Wu Tian didn''t listen to it. "Stop, stop, Jiaohuang, at least I am also a saint of the eastern regions. What do you want to do, do you dare not control it?" He couldn''t bear to hear the emperor''s voice. Jiaohuang sneered: "son of a bitch, in front of everyone, I call you holy, but in private, you don''t want to press me with your identity. Why? Not convinced? Do you want to bite the hand that feeds me "Yes, of course." Wu Tian quickly nods, and Lian en says revenge. If he doesn''t compromise, he may be heartless and heartless. Looking at the Jiao emperor with a smile on his face, Wu Tian turned his eyes and said powerlessly, "go ahead! There''s something else to do. " Jiaohuang said: "at present, the most important thing is to make up for the City owners who are vacant." "This is not easy to do? Come here, the three of you. " Wu Tian didn''t think about it, and waved to Murong Mingyu. Three people look at each other, with suspicious eyes to come up, arch hand way: "what order does Saint Zun have?""From today on, Wang Yankun, you are the city master of Xiaxuan City, Murong Mingyu, you are the city master of Zhongxuan City, Gaoyang Hanzheng, the city master of Shangxuan city will be handed over to you." The three looked at each other. Although the position of the city Lord was not as important as that of the Holy One, it seemed that they could not be so hasty! What''s more, they are too busy practicing and have no mind and energy to be the city Lord! Wu Tian is so clever that he can''t see through the three people''s careful thinking. He looks cold and says in a deep voice: "you can''t refuse, otherwise it will be disobeying. The consequences of disobedience must not be mentioned by me. You are also very clear about it." "Please forgive me, my subordinates will obey." Three people suddenly change color, panic way, but how to see, some heart unwilling. "Yes." Wu Tian Mian and expressionless nodded his head and said: "I am confident and bold to give you the heavy burden. I hope you will not let me down." "My subordinates will live up to the expectations of the Holy One." On the surface, the three men are respectful, only promise, but in fact, they all hate each other. "As for the northern Xuancheng, the lower Xuancheng, and the vice mayor of Zhongxuan city..." Wu Tian''s eyes, starting from the ice Lord, have been moving to the last law enforcement officer, no exception, but those who are seen by him can not help but step back a few steps, as if to hide. Shaking his head and smiling, Wu Tian pointed to three law enforcement commanders: "you three come here." "We?" The three law enforcement commanders were stunned and pointed to their noses at a loss. "Yes, you are." Wu Tian nods. The three people looked at each other with a bitter smile, and they had to go forward. Wu Tian looked at a little and nodded with satisfaction. All of them have reached the highest level of accomplishment and are the commander of the law enforcers of the reincarnation city all the year round. Therefore, they are the top candidates for the three deputy city masters, both in terms of qualification and strength, but their appearance is somewhat unsatisfactory. "Give your names in the papers." "Qi Taiping, my subordinate!" "Qi Renyi, subordinate!" "My subordinates are all moral!" Three people bow. "Are you three brothers?" No day surprised to see three people. Hearing the speech, it was as if a scar had been opened in the heart. The faces of the three people suddenly twitched, but they did not dare not answer the questions of the holy master. Qi Taiping nodded his head and said, "it''s like a fake brother." "Er!" Wu Tian was astonished. He had no choice but to admire his parents'' high intelligence. Moreover, their appearance is very wonderful, uneven, fat and thin. Qi Taiping is thin and bony. In fact, he is thin. After all, there are many thin people in the world. It is not surprising that he is still very tall and looks like a bamboo pole. However, Qi Renyi was unexpectedly short, not only short, but also very black. He didn''t mean to insult him. He was no different from pigs. Only Qi morality is still normal, not tall or short, not fat or thin, not ugly or handsome, belonging to the type of endurance. If these three people were not admitted by themselves, who would have believed that they were brothers? No one, I''m afraid. "Cough!" After a few dry coughs, Wu Tian said casually: "Zhongxuan City, Xiaxuan City, beixuan City, the Deputy City Lord of the three big cities, one of your three brothers can choose one." "Yes." The three brothers bowed down to accept their orders, but they had a bitter face. His predecessor was the law enforcement commander. He only carried out orders and could practice at other times. However, once he became the Deputy City Lord, he had to be entangled with affairs all day long, which was not only troublesome, but also could not make any mistakes. It looks very beautiful on the surface, but actually it''s a hard job. No one wants to do it, including their three brothers. Wu Tian also feels helpless. In the ancestral gate of reincarnation mainland, a mere deacon elder will be robbed of his mind. What about the eastern region? No one even wants to be the head of a city. Shaking his head, Wu Tian looked at the king of Kong Bi Ming and said, "you are responsible for handling the announcement of their appointment." "Good." The king nodded. Then, Wu Tian looked at the Jiaohuang on one side. Seeing that he was staring at himself strangely, Wu Tian couldn''t help joking: "master Jiao Huang, is there anything else you can do now? If not, I''ll take care of my own business Jiao Huang frowned and said angrily, "do you know that your current behavior is irresponsible?" "Haven''t you heard of it? You don''t have to worry about using people? If I dare to use them, it means that I am quite sure. " Wu Tian doesn''t care about the way, and looks at the flying sky fox little Yi beside the poem. Although he seems to act according to his will, he has already done investigation in secret. Before, when he called Qi Taiping, he told Xiao Yi secretly to see what the nature of the three people was. Finally, Xiao Yi replied that he was neither a villain nor a good man. With Xiaoyi''s affirmation, he dared to give the throne of the three Vice City lords to their three brothers.Seeing the emperor''s gloomy eyes and silence, Wu Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense. He brushed his sleeves and sent Wu Tian and others into the star world, including blood maned cattle. "Let''s go! If something important happens, please let me know. By the way, if anyone comes to me or inquires about my whereabouts, you will say that you don''t know, but you have to help me to have a good reception. " If the emperor''s eyes are ignored, the emperor will not be angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "I really regret that I will give him Dongyu." The emperor was angry. "It''s a pity that there is no regret in the world." The ice demon lord shakes his head and laughs. He takes a step and blends into the boundless world. He also went to the seclusion. First, he refined the holy medicine to see if he could break the bottleneck. The second was to extract nine drops of blood from the third stage. "Oh! I hope my choice is right, otherwise Dongyu will be in danger The emperor of Jiaohuang sighed, and left the three saints looking at each other. "I think we have been planning for many years, but we haven''t succeeded in the holy throne. We didn''t expect to be occupied by the little boy Wutian later." The sage of beixuan sighed. "Maybe this is the will of God, but in this way, I can get rid of everything and concentrate on the realm of cultivation. Otherwise, I will be pulled further and further away by Shangxuan." The sage under Xuan said with a smile. "Of the four of us, you and I are the most disadvantaged. After planning for so many years, we not only delayed the cultivation, but also failed to get any benefits." The middle Xuan sage said to the lower Xuansheng, but looked at the northern Xuan sage. Hearing this, the sage of beixuan said angrily, "what do you want to see me for? Although I got the holy soldier of Shangxuan, I was controlled by Wutian. In fact, I lost more than you. I really want to make money or Shangxuan is the most profitable. If I have the chance, I must go to the star world to see what kind of paradise it is. " "If you don''t take the initiative, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in your life." The sage of the lower Xuan laughed, and then left hand in hand with King Kong Bi Ming. Zhongxuan saints and others also left one after another. Gazing at the distant horizon, the beixuan sage''s face was overcast and uncertain. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "son of a bitch, if I can break through the realm that I haven''t moved for many years, don''t say I''m willing to throw a mousetrap!" ¡­ Star world. On the sky, there is no shadow. In front of them, there is a picture in the void, which shows the northern Xuansheng. Tiangang suddenly realized: "before, I was still thinking that with the current strength of the eastern region, we could not compete with the war soul army of the false gods. According to the principle, you should let them all come to the star world to practice, but you didn''t. now when I heard the words of old man beixuan, I finally understood what you were doing." "These people are all old foxes. If they don''t really submit to me and let them practice in the star world, they will undoubtedly breed tigers." With a faint smile and a wave of the big hand, the picture disappears immediately. Turning around and looking around, I saw that the two legions, such as kindness, virtue and others, were looking at this piece of heaven and earth strangely. I didn''t expect that such a big change had taken place in the astral world just a few years ago. In particular, the blood maned cattle army, they are not only shocked by the stars, but also shocked by the divine trees! "Don''t worry, Tongtian Shenmu is still mentally retarded and can''t pose a threat to you. What''s more, the second elder brother also said that the gratitude and resentment between you and Shenmu will be written off. I think even if Shenmu restores the memory of previous lives, it will not do anything to you." Wu Tian comforted them with a word of consolation, and then told Jianyi and others to rebuild the big cities, and designated a corner in the north as a temporary foothold for the blood maned cattle. "Ouch After arranging everything, Wu Tian''s six people are preparing to go to find Xiao Wuhao, but at this moment, a groan of pain suddenly rings out, and Wu Tian''s face turns black at once. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi, who don''t know when, have already run to the edge of the medicine field quietly. However, their careful thinking seems to have failed. Instead, they lie on the ground without any image, with black eyes and swollen eyes and Howling incessantly. Seeing this, Wu Tian is quite puzzled. How did two people fall down, and it seems that they are not light? After his careful induction, he finally felt the power of seal at the edge of the medicine field. Aware of this, Wu Tian''s face can not help but appear a smile. If you don''t guess wrong, it must be xiaowuhao who is afraid that someone will take advantage of his absence to make lingcui''s idea, so he put a seal on the medicine field. The two bastard boys saw that there was a holy drug, and they were so excited that they forgot their shape. As a result, they suffered a great loss. "You two had better be honest with me, or you will be expelled from the star world by xiaowuhao, and even I can''t help you." Wu Tian fiercely glared at two people, then rushed to the sky and flew to the West. Han Tian''s five people followed closely. As for the poetry and other women, they also linger around the field of medicine, but they are different from Luo Qiang in nature. Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang are salivating for the essence of the medicine field, while poetry and poetry are purely watching. "Shadow, did you get Xiao Yi''s tears?" Wu Tian asked during the gallop. Shadow shook his head and said, "no, I have thought of many ways to persuade Miss Shi Shi." "It''s too urgent. We''ll make a good sum up when we have time." Han tianxie laughs. "Elder martial brother, what you call Xiaoyi, is that flying fox?" At this time, Shangxuan Saint interrupted.Wu Tian nodded. "So it is. It seems that elder martial brother has already known that once a young flying fox falls into a state of extreme sadness, the tears shed can make the magic weapon give birth to the innate soul." "You know that, too?" No wonder. Shangxuan nodded and explained: "at that time, I got a treasure book of refining tools by chance, which recorded a lot of knowledge about refining tools I had never heard of, including the record of flying fox." Tiangang doubts: "what is the innate soldier soul?" Shangxuan said: "this is the professional term of our instrument refiners. In fact, it is the innate Holy Spirit in your mouth." Suddenly, Wu Tian said with a smile, "younger martial brother, can you lend me your treasure of refining tools?" "Of course." Shangxuan did not hesitate to open his mouth, a hand turned, a volume of animal skin roll immediately appeared. Wu Tian took the animal skin roll and looked at it carefully. He found that it could be as thick as a book. In fact, it was more appropriate to say that it was a Book of animal skin. When the cover was opened, the skin inside was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and some places had turned yellow. Obviously, it had existed for a long time. I don''t know why, when I see the animal skin book, Wu Tian always has a very familiar feeling. "Wutian, how do I feel that Shangxuan''s animal skin book is similar to the one left by your grandfather?" Han Tian puzzled. That''s right! The familiar feeling is here! One word wakes up the dreamer, and Wu Tian immediately stops the figure and takes out the skin roll left by grandfather from the mustard bag. then six people as like as two peas, and found that the material of the animal''s skin, the handwriting, or the way of revision are almost the same. Six people looked at each other, and a question arose in their minds. Were the two animal skin books written by the same person? Suddenly, Wu Tian seemed to think of something and said eagerly, "everyone should look carefully. Don''t let go of any position to see if there is anything in the signature." However, after a search, the six found nothing. Long Hu said: "although no relevant information has been found, it is basically certain that the two books were written by the same person. Otherwise, how can the same handwriting be explained?" Wu Tian nodded, looked up to Xuan and asked, "where did you get the animal skin book?" "Nanquezhou, I wandered among five continents in order to pursue the supreme mystery of the art of refining weapons. As a result, I got a feud with people in nanquezhou. I killed him in this book of animal skins." Shangxuan road. Wu Tian has a smile of self mockery. I thought there was any connection between the two. Unexpectedly, one was in nanquezhou and the other was in qinglongzhou. How could there be a relationship between them? It seems that I think too much. After seeing it for a while, Wu Tian returned the treasure of refining utensils to Shangxuan sage. Except for all kinds of materials, all the records in it are the profound meaning of the way of refining utensils, none of which he can understand. Each put away their own hide books, six people with full of doubts, into the road of light, swept into the dark chaos. After galloping for half an hour in the chaotic zone, a light finally appeared in a strange and dark space. Glancing away, the six people''s doubts about the animal skin book disappeared immediately and were replaced by full of shock! In line of sight, it is a barren land, can not see the edge at a glance, according to the sky estimates, enough to compare with half of Qinglong island! "It seems that this is the space that xiaowuhao opened up to accommodate the sea of death." No day mumble, into a streamer, while observing the surrounding environment, while flying toward the end of the earth. Half a quarter of an hour passed quickly, and xiaowuhao''s figure like a porcelain doll finally appeared in the sight of several people. I saw him standing in the air, two small hands constantly waving, each wave, can trigger a large area of the original force of the star world, blooming brilliant milk light, toward the gray chaos zone. Then, under the suspicious eyes of Wu Tian and others, the chaotic zone was torn apart by the force of the origin, and a brand-new land was gradually revealed. "That''s how the world was opened up?" Tiangang was surprised. Xiao Wuhao turned his head and glanced at his eyes, then went back to continue his unfinished work. His voice with a slight breath of breath also came out: "it looks very simple, but in fact, it''s very difficult Well, I told you that you will not understand now. Why should I waste my energy to explain it? " Then he fell silent. To open up a space, it is not a matter of harmony. Without Xiao Wuhao''s explanation, Wu Tian and others can imagine the difficulties and hardships in it, so they all keep silent to avoid disturbing Xiao Wuhao. It was not until the hundreds of interest had passed and a space of ten Zhangs was completely completed. Xiaowuhao nodded with satisfaction and appeared in front of wudian few people without any sign. Glancing at a few people, he said, "what are you doing here?" "Did not you teach me how to control Shenmu?" Wu Tian said"I didn''t ask you to put away the three gods first? Otherwise, if they find out your intention, your little boy will be dead. " Xiao Wuhao sneered. Wu Tian hears speech, eyebrow slightly a frown. "I advise you not to have a fluke mentality." Xiaowuhao sneered and waved impatiently to several people: "OK, you can go away, and then inform me after they are put away." "But There''s no big thing happening in the graveyard of gods and demons. I can''t think of any reason to let them go. " Wu Tian puzzled. "Oh! For the sake of growing up, I''d like to remind you that you can let them go to the ancestral land of the western regions for a visit. As for the reason, you can think about it by yourself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 "Let them go to Dongyu..." I heard that, for xiaowuhao''s look of hating iron but not steel, he looked down and thought. After waiting for a moment, he saw several people standing in their places. It seemed that they had no intention to leave. Xiao Wuhao''s face sank and he said, "do you hear me? Do you want me to drive you out myself "Let''s go!" Wu Tian raises his head and takes a deep look at xiaowuhao. He greets Han Tian several people and goes away one after another. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the higher your accomplishments are, the faster you will be able to control the divine trees. You''d better break through the cultivation realm first, but don''t be too eager for success. You have to meditate on the top of Shenmu for 100 years, accumulate enough potential to open up the second field, and then make breakthroughs. Do you know?" Xiao Wuhao suddenly gives Wu Tian a voice. "Yes." There was no answer. After leaving the chaotic zone, several people tried. As expected, they were honest and did not deceive others. Xiao Wuhao reserved privileges for them and successfully entered the medicine field. Luo Qiang and other people at the edge of the field almost fell out of their eyes. They were envious, envious and hateful in their hearts! It can''t be described in words. "Master, I''m your most proud disciple. You can''t eat alone!" Luo Qiang''s heartrending cry seems very sad, but it doesn''t move Wu Tian. "Uncle, Luo Qiang''s mind is not right, even if you can let me in! I promise, I''ll be honest and honest. If I''m really worried, I can swear. " Zhang Shi swore to God. But will no day believe it? Obviously not. Zhang Shi lost his wife and broke his army this time. Not only did he not win Tian Tian''s trust, but also offended Luo Qiang. The two immediately pinched each other and the scene was very lively. Glancing at the two people, Wu Tian sits on the top of the sacred wood, two ears do not hear things out of the window, painstakingly thinking about the reasons for opening up the three gods. Although the ancient city is not compatible with Tongtian Suo, don''t forget that he was warned in the battlefield of heaven and earth before, and that he would be killed whenever he had the opportunity. Therefore, Wu Tian must set him apart, so as not to let the ancient city find out his intention, and he will tell tongtiansuo and tongtianqiao news, and then there will be a lot of trouble. "Dragon and tiger, Tiangang, do you want to split the spirit?" While he was meditating, Han Tian''s words attracted his attention. He looked up and frowned: "are you going to split the yuan God?" "Can''t you?" Han Tian is stunned. "When the master of lighting lamp died, he warned me not to split the spirit, otherwise, like him, he would not be controlled." There is no way of heaven. Han Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile: "it''s not enough to light the lamp. Only then can chiyanzi get rid of his control." Long Hu solemnly said: "Han Tian, don''t be careless. Although the success rate of splitting up the yuan God and the probability of controlling the yuan God will be greatly improved after reaching the period of heaven and man, there is no doubt that there is still a huge risk." "The words of dragon and tiger are reasonable." The sage of Shangxuan nodded and said that it was good and bad to split the original God. On the one hand, it is not impossible for the yuan God to practice on his own, or even surpass himself. For example, if Han Tian''s five element holy body is successfully divided, it will be equivalent to five more Han Tians, and its strength will certainly increase greatly. As for the bad side, it''s the success rate and the control rate. Moreover, the consequences of failure are not generally serious. The Shangxuan saints revealed that all four of them had tried to split the spirit, but they could not control it at the critical moment, so they had to give up the idea. In addition, he told a story that shocked few people. In the past, a unique genius was born in the eastern regions. He possessed the three spirits of gold and civil engineering. In a few tens of thousands of years, he became a strong man in the half step period of heaven and man, and was highly expected by the emperor of Jiao. However, in the process of breaking up, he ignored the danger of the three gods. This sentence is actually telling Han Tian that the better the talent is, the more he should cherish his life. Don''t try to do some stupid things and let himself fall into a place of eternal disaster. "I''m afraid to let you say that." Han Tian frowned. "In fact, people want to split the yuan God, but want to let the yuan God''s cultivation surpass his own, so as to gain strong combat power. To say the ugly thing, they are not confident enough in themselves, so they put their hope on the yuan God." The sage of Shangxuan laughed at himself and thought that he was not confident enough to split the spirit. Looking back, he felt that he was really stupid at that time. Then, he looked at Han Tian solemnly and said: "but you are different. You are a congenital five element holy body, and your talent is several times higher than the five element holy body created by elder martial brother after tomorrow. Even if you don''t need to split the spirit, you can become one of the world''s top powerful people in time. Why do you have to do those things that you are not sure about?" "Back ten thousand steps, even if you succeed, you may not be able to fully control the spirit of the yuan. When you step into the wake of the lamp burning, it will be too late to repent." Then Shangxuan added another sentence.After pondering for a little, Han Tian doubted: "among the people you know, is there anyone who can successfully split up and control?" He didn''t give up. "No, to be honest." The way of Shangxuan sage. "Forget it, there will be no division. As mentioned above, with my talent, I have enough self-confidence. I can become the strongest one in the world without relying on anyone." Smell speech, Han tiannei heart struggle for a moment, finally gave up this unrealistic idea. Mou son a wipe fine light twinkle, he hey hey a smile, to Dragon Tiger encourage way: "otherwise you try, if you can succeed, that means I also can." "Ha ha! I''m honest, but I''m not stupid. " Long Hu laughs. Han Tian immediately rolled his eyes. "Shangxuan, is there any other way to split the spirit easily and thoroughly without any risk?" At this time, Wu Tian, who had been silent for a long time, asked. He is different from Han Tian and others. With the Hunyuan five element technique inherited from his father, the cultivation of the five yuan gods has completely surpassed that of the original one. And from all aspects of observation, he clearly felt that the five gods had their own independent thinking. So he wanted to know if there were any other shortcuts besides Hunyuan Wuxing. "No, as far as I know, but the world is so big that I''m not sure." The sage of Shangxuan said with a smile. "It seems that the Hunyuan five element skill handed down to me by my father is not generally precious. I just don''t know whether it can be passed on to Han Tian. If it can, it will not be long before everyone''s overall strength will rise." There is no stomach Fei. Hunyuan Wuxing technique is the only thing left to him by his father who never met. If it was someone else, he would not have this idea. However, Han Tianji and he are brothers who have been dead, so it is not unreasonable to share them with them. But what he hesitated about was whether the Hunyuan five element skill would be lost if he gave it to them like a magic power? "You practice first. I''ll go to visit under the spiritual pulse." After saying a word casually, Wu Tian gets up and flies toward several elemental spirits, and secretly informs the five yuan gods. When Wutian arrives at the spirit pulse of fire element, he is stunned at the first time. What surprised him so much was the pulse. In front of me is a huge thing with a length of thousands of Li, just like a fire dragon, lying on the ground. The majestic energy of fire elements condenses into a piece of hot flame, which is surging and roaring in this place! "Great spirit pulse!" After a long time, Wu Tianfang exhaled these words. I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, how long has the water of life entered the astral realm? So that the fire element spirit pulse will be upgraded to a large scale? In fact, no one knows that the biggest reason why spiritual pulse can grow so fast is the soil. Although the soil excavated from the cave is sprinkled on the medicinal field, the star world is so large that it will not affect the absorption of spiritual pulse. "My Lord, can you be normal? A little fart makes a fuss. It''s really a shame to all of us. " All of a sudden, a very disdainful words rang out. Wu Tian was slightly stunned. Following the sound, he saw that the five great gods had gathered together and stood side by side in a row, looking at themselves with scorn. And it is the God of gold that speaks. Seeing this, he said with a black face: "it seems that I am the real one! Losing face is also losing my own face. What does it have to do with you? " The fiery fire element God immediately said angrily, "nonsense, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. We are both prosperous and damaged. Do you think it has nothing to do with us?" The other four gods also glared away. Wu Tian has a bitter smile in his heart. Is this really the original God? Are there any more arrogant gods in the world? Over there, the earth element God also opened his mouth, with a disdainful tone, the urn voice and the urn airway: "my Lord, you really let us down. Look at you now, all these years have passed, and the cultivation is still in place, alas! I have to say, you are a tragedy. " "Am I a tragedy? Are you still disappointed? " Wutian is stunned. How can he have the illusion that he is the original God and that the five guys in the opposite side are all the real ones? "Can you not be so hateful! Even though he is very miserable, he is also our God. We should sympathize with him, pity him and help him, instead of blaming him Muyuansu is kind-hearted, fighting against injustice for Wu Tian. However, Wu Tian has no gratitude in his heart, because the words of the God of wood elements are more harmful than those of the God of earth elements. However, it has to be said that several great gods do have the qualification to laugh at him. Wu Tian clearly remembers that when I saw them last time, they were still in the unrivalled maturity period, but now they have broken through to the maturity period, and the period is only two years. "Well, let''s not make any more noise." The water element yuan Shen exhorted, and his voice was very soft. Then he looked at Xiang Wutian and frowned: "Hunyuan Wuxing can be taught to others, but you can think well. Are you really going to do this?"Hearing this, Wu Tian became very serious. He nodded his head and said, "you must have known the characters of Han Tian during these years in the star world. I can guarantee that they are not ungrateful people." "That''s true." The water element God nodded and did not answer immediately. Looking at the other gods, he asked, "what''s your opinion?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the Hunyuan five element technique is handed down to him by Laozi, and he has the right to decide." The God of gold shrugged. "Don''t forget, the original Laozi is also our Laozi." The God of fire element glanced at him, then looked at Wu Tian and said with a shrunken mouth, "we have no opinion, but the five element holy body can only be cultivated in the Hunyuan five element technique." "That is to say, only the yuan God of Han Tian can be cultivated?" Wu Tian frowns. "Yes." The five gods nodded. Thinking a little, Wu Tian''s brow stretched out and said with a smile, "isn''t this better? It can not only save me a lot of trouble, but also ensure the confidentiality of Hunyuan Wuxing "If you don''t want to be smart for five days, you won''t be able to get five yuan." The eye of fire element element element element element element is cold light, don''t worry to wave a hand to Wu Tian: "OK, you can go to prepare to rush through, as for this matter, hand over to us to handle personally." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Farewell to the five gods, Wu Tian went to see the other six elements. It turns out that they have grown into large spiritual vessels. It is no exaggeration to say that one year of cultivation in the present star world is equal to ten years of the outside world! Maybe, it''s more than that. If these treasures are exposed to the world, there is no doubt that they will be snatched by people. With an excited mood, Wu Tian returns to the top of Shenmu and secretly tells Han Tian the secret of Hunyuan Wuxing. When Han Tian got the news, he was surprised and pleased. He didn''t say a word of gratitude to Wu Tian. He broke through the void. However, without heaven, we should calm down and begin to close down for a hundred years. As for the method of opening up the three gods, we can only go one step at a time. Samsara city. One day shortly after Wutian closed down, a group of ten people appeared in front of the gate of the holy house. This is nine men and one woman. The nine men were all dressed in gorgeous purple clothes, tall and straight posture, and handsome faces. They looked quite extraordinary, but the full arrogance of the corners of their mouths greatly reduced their image. The woman was dressed in a white silk dress with two slender arms. It was as white as lotus root. The black and shining green silk fluttered gently in the wind. From a distance, it looked like a beautiful ink painting, quiet and elegant, spotless. Such a beautiful woman, no matter where she goes, is the object of salivation, but from the eyes of the nine men, you can not see even a little desire. On the contrary, there is a strong awe! Obviously, this woman is not only amazing, but also extremely powerful! When they saw this woman, they all felt lost in their minds, and they were all obsessed with the idea of "having". However, several people did not dare to act, because they felt a fatal threat from the ten people in front of them. The broad faced guard pinched his arm fiercely. The pain was grinning. However, he finally wiped out those thoughts in his mind that he should not have. His face was whole, and he arched his hands and said, "excuse me, how can I help you to come to the holy mansion?" "Tell him to come out to see us." One of the men in purple, disdained to scan a few guards, Ao slow road. "Be bold! Do you dare to call the name of the Holy Lord? Are you brave enough to be ambitious? " The broad faced guard immediately cheered. Although he was afraid of several people''s strength, he was not afraid as long as he was involved in the saint. Because even if you do, you can''t turn him. Naturally, someone will come out to clean up a few people. "Holy One? No more. " The purple man''s mouth a Yang, with a very disdainful smile: "give you three rest time, if you do not report, then you will never have a chance." "I also advise you that, no matter who you are and no matter how strong you are, since you come to the reincarnation City, you should abide by the regulations here, otherwise..." "Otherwise what?" Before the word of the broad faced guard was finished, he felt a gust of wind, and a face with a wicked smile appeared in front of him, only three inches away from his own face. It''s just like a year when he''s standing up and feeling like he''s freezing down! But when I thought of the emperor and the Lord, they were all in the holy mansion, and the broad faced guards were not afraid. They looked up at the man in purple and said with a sneer: "it seems that you have come to find fault on purpose." "Yes, we are here to find fault." The man in purple nodded seriously, stepped back a few steps, and glanced at the three big characters of "shengzunfu" on the gate, and said with disdain: "it''s just a waste of God''s turning into a full-time one. What''s the qualification to be regarded as a saint by the world? Don''t forget it." With that, he actually made a direct move, pointing out, and a sword finger sprang up, shooting at three big characters! Several guards suddenly changed color. The three words "holy mansion" are of extraordinary significance. How can they be destroyed? Although they knew that they were not rivals, they did not have any hesitation. They offered their own holy soldiers and stood up and vowed to stop this man''s plot. "Do ants want to shake trees? What an idiot The color of disdain of the purple man''s mouth is more intense. His big hand seems to be waving gently, but the wind is blowing. The void is annihilated. The body of the broad faced guards and others who rush forward is shocked. When a blood arrow is ejected, it flies backward like a meteorite and hits the gate of the holy mansion. With a bang, the gate was smashed, and several people, with the flying sawdust, entered the depth of the holy mansion and fell into a pond, splashing water waves several feet high and blood gushing from their mouths. However, several people did not dare to have slightest neglect, and quickly roared: "someone wants to destroy the plaque of the holy mansion, everyone go to stop it!" A word out, shock four! The guards in the holy mansion offered sacrifices and plundered them towards the gate! In fact, their strength, even before the plaque was destroyed, did not seem to play a role."Step back." But just then, a flat voice rang out. At the same time, at the gate of the holy mansion, a middle-aged man in white appeared. With a brush of his big sleeve, his sword finger, which was zero distance from the plaque, suddenly disappeared and did not cause any damage to the plaque. "Who are you?" The purple man''s pupil slightly shrinks, can easily disintegrate himself. He must be the top strongman of reincarnation city. He had noticed the situation early in the morning, but he wanted to see who they were and what their purpose was, so they didn''t show up. The lower Xuansheng did not answer. He looked at several people. When he saw the young woman, he was shocked and passed away. He said, "are you looking for the saint?" "You''re not talking nonsense? We don''t look for Wutian, do we still look for you? " The man in purple sneered. This man''s strength has definitely reached the period of heaven and man. However, in his own family, the number of strong men in the period of heaven and man is as many as rice, which is not enough to give him the slightest awe. The lower Xuansheng said with a light smile: "the holy master told me when he left that if anyone came to see him, I would treat him well. You might as well go to Xiaxuan mansion first. After the sage comes back, he will summon you." "All day?" The man in purple frowned. The lower Xuansheng nodded his head and said, "when the holy master took over the eastern region, he left alone. No one knows where he went. If you don''t want to go to Xiaxuan house, go to the restaurant in the city and wait for the good news." "It''s such a big shelf. I don''t believe it. If reincarnation city is in crisis, will he not appear?" A frightful breath of man''s purple clothes awakened quickly. "That''s enough for such a long time. Let''s go!" However, at this time, the beautiful woman, who had been watching coldly, made a voice like the sounds of nature, but also showed a faint indifference. Then she turned and took eight other people to a restaurant nearby. The purple man''s eyes flashed sharply. He pointed to the nose of the holy man and said coldly: "listen to me. Please tell me to come back. Otherwise, once we lose patience, not only the holy mansion, but also the round back to the city will face the disaster of extinction." Then he turned and left. Looking at their backs, xiaxuansheng touched his nose and muttered: "young people nowadays, I really don''t know what it means to respect the old and love the young. However, the strength of these people seems to be comparable to that of Han Tian. Especially the woman, even I feel palpitating. It seems necessary to report it to the saint." Then, he looked up at the three big characters of "shengzunfu" and disappeared without warning. Little did not know that, in order to settle down, Wu Tian not only put the Vientiane order into the mustard bag, but also closed the sea of knowledge. Time flies, a hundred years goes by in a hurry. The ten mysterious young men and women did not expect that this would be a hundred years. Star world! On this day, Wu Tian''s eyes, which had been closed for a hundred years, finally opened. Two fine awns burst out, he turned his head to look at Han Tian several people, and his pupil began to shrink. Over the past 100 years, the breath of Han Tian, Long Hu and Tian Gang has soared a lot. It is obvious that in the past 100 years, the three have made breakthroughs and succeeded. The cultivation of shadow has also been promoted to an incredible level, and the breath it sends out can almost be compared with that of Han Tian three people a hundred years ago! Even with the help of the celestial world and the heavenly wood, even the supernatural saints of Shangxuan have broken through again! In contrast, Wu Tian seems a little unbearable. No matter it is the realm of the body or the realm of cultivation, there is not a bit of refinement. But it''s just external. For a whole hundred years, Wu Tian has been recuperating and recuperating. He has not only completely repaired the hidden injuries he suffered before, but also raised his soul power to the peak of the holy level. It is only one step away from getting to a higher level. However, it was only this step that made him feel more than capable. It''s easy to see if there''s no heaven. Maybe one day the chance comes, it''s a natural breakthrough. Of course, the biggest harvest is still the potential. After a hundred years of meditation and accumulation, Wu Tian''s potential at this moment has reached an incredible level. Even he has a feeling that if he thinks about it a little, he can make the broken Tianzhi evolve again. "Stop for so many years, I don''t know if I can surpass the records of several people in Han Tian, and directly rush to Tianren period." Wu Tian murmurs, the eye son essence light flash, Huoran gets up, steps out, immediately appears outside the seal, the medicine field high altitude. "Is there a breakthrough at last?" At the same time, within the five spiritual veins of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five spirits opened their eyes one after another. Somehow, their eyes had strong expectations, as if they had been waiting for a long time on this day. Then, the five yuan gods got up at the same time and took a step forward. The next moment, they appeared in the sky of their spiritual pulse. "Four brothers, are we really going to do what the dead father told us? I always think it''s unfair to me. " The fire element God looked at the other four gods and gave them a secret message."In fact, I don''t want to, but what can we do? It''s impossible to ignore the words of the dead father! What''s more, the purpose of the dead ghost father is also for the sake of my father''s good. I hope he will go further. " The gold element is the Shinto. "Alas "That''s the decision. Let''s wait and see," sighed the fire elemental God www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Seeing that the five Great Yuan gods have taken the initiative to appear, Wu Tian is also quite surprised. You know, from the day they entered the astral world, they never appeared before the world. If you let him know the secret dialogue of the five gods, I''m afraid it''s not only strange, it''s estimated that he has no mood to break through. "No matter what you can sprint to, just try your best." Looking up at the sky, Wu Tian''s eyes are calm. After a hundred years of meditation, in addition to his soul power and potential, his state of mind has also changed. He has no desire, no desire and no desire. "Boom Gradually, a breath spread out, not very strong, but not weak enough to wake up all the people trapped in seclusion. They opened their eyes one after another, snatched out of the seclusion and appeared in mid air. "It''s exciting that the commander of the army is finally going to make a breakthrough." Jianyi and others were surprised. "Once my brother breaks through, he will be invincible in the world. I''m really looking forward to it." Poetry beautiful eyes shine, like from the heart, but her side of Xiaoyi, but in the heart of the curse, bastard, son of a bitch, shameless scum, it''s best to be possessed by the devil, exhausted to death. The reason why she hated Wu Tian so much was that she could see the greed in Wu Tian Xin, which was the coveting of her tears. "I''d like to see if he can surpass me as a genius." Han tianxie smiles. "Broken!" Under a sonorous explosion, like a powerful volcano, there is no way to stop it! Suppression is too long, even Wutian I do not remember the exact time, only know that if it was not suppressed again and again, now it will not be worse than Han Tian and them! The next moment! Very smooth, very relaxed, then stepped into a half step matchless period. "A hundred years of meditation, today, the door of potential, open!" Wu Tian''s eyes are bright, just like two bright moons, shining on all sides of the world. With the voice landing, a dull roar resounds from the body, like thunder, shaking down the void! Potential! Endless potential brewing in the body! At this moment, Wu Tian wants to start to develop the broken sky finger, but he suppresses this idea and concentrates on the second field! The essence and spirit are in the ultimate sublimation. The feeling is as if it is about to emerge into an immortal. The realm of cultivation is like a torrent from the breakwater. No one can stop it. Even if Wutian wants to suppress it, he can never do it. With a bang, he danced with white hair and hunted in white. The momentum of the whole man climbed to another height. "Have you opened up the second field?" At this moment, we all know that Wutian has made a breakthrough, but we don''t know whether he has opened the second field. The momentum is still soaring, and the emptiness of the ten sides is annihilated, and the realm is heading for the incomparable small completion period. As a matter of fact, the second field has been opened and accumulated a hundred years of potential. In this moment, most of the efforts have been consumed! We can see how much potential it takes to open up the second field! It''s no wonder that Xiao Wuhao has repeatedly urged that he must be in retreat for a hundred years. However, at this time of the day, to sprint to the top of the breakthrough, can not be distracted to see the effect of the second field. Break!!! Several times of drinking in this piece of heaven and earth burst open, the momentum of the sky rose and rose, and entered the matchless period without hindrance. The whole process was almost just a few breaths. This speed is really envious of others! "The head of the army is worthy of being the head of the army. So far, he has surpassed Han Tian and them." Ghost smile way. "He has broken through five realms in succession, and the speed of momentum has not weakened at all. I really don''t know what level the commander of the army, who has been brewing for hundreds of years, will finally sprint to." During the conversation, the momentum of Wu Tian''s whole body was raised a lot again. It seemed that the star world could not bear the sky at the moment. It was shaking violently, and a black abyss gap was rapidly spreading out, as if to be torn apart! Fortunately, the medicine field has seal protection, otherwise only this moment, I''m afraid it will fly ash annihilation! "This is the fighting power of half step heaven and man period!" No day, the heart is uplifted. At the moment, he felt stronger than ever, as if he could cover the sky with one hand and smash the Star River between his fingers! Moreover, he clearly felt that the half step heaven and man period is not the end, but can continue! However, when Wutian opened all the meridians and prepared to impact on the initial stage of the formation of heaven and man, the five Great Yuan gods came one after another and surrounded him in the center. "What are you going to do?" Wu Tian immediately raised his eyebrows. The five gods did not answer, but squinted at him. Also puzzled are Han Tian and others. The five great gods of the yuan did not appear in the early days or in the evening, but they appeared at this time. What''s their purpose? After three breaths, the God of the gold element glanced at the other four gods, nodded and said, "the origin of the half step heaven man period is enough for us to break through to the little mature period of heaven and man. Don''t let me continue to squander our potential, and we''ll leave it for him to improve his physical state and do it!"The voice has not yet landed, the five gods actually waved at the same time, cut their eyebrows, but in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, that finger wide wound did not overflow a bit of blood. A small figure swept out of the chaotic zone, his face full of anxiety. It was xiaowuhao who came. In another space, he sensed the action of the five gods, and thought that something bad was going to happen, so he rushed to come. However, when he saw the formation of the five gods and the scars on their eyebrows, he seemed to think of something. His pupils shrank suddenly and murmured in his heart: "are they planning to plunder the source power of the five elements..." "I see." Soon, xiaowuhao wanted to understand the real purpose of the five gods, and then did not go up to stop, holding his chest in his hands and looking thoughtfully at it. "What do you really want to do?" After scanning the five spirits, Wu Tian''s face is as gloomy as water, because when making eye contact with several people, an ominous premonition sweeps through my heart like a tide. Remember, all you have to do is not fight for the sake of a few elements Shua!!! Five different colors of light, from the five yuan Shen''s eyebrows gush out, condensed into a crystal clear, streamer of God chain, has not yet been waiting for no day to return to God, but easily through his belly, into the sea of gas! That''s right! It''s piercing! The light purple blood, like a stream, soaked the clothes and clothes, but also printed the sky! Even no day can clearly hear the sound of the broken air sea! A sharp pain of tearing heart and lung, also followed like a torrent, submerged his body and mind! "What are you going to do?" Wu Tian''s face was twisted and his whole body was convulsed. He roared at the five great gods in the end. What does it mean to break the air sea? That accidental death! He really can''t understand why the five gods suddenly appear and kill him! Are they going to kill me and replace me? "Stop it!" Seeing this sudden scene, Han Tian and others were also petrified on the spot. They were awakened by Wu Tian''s roar, and they immediately roared and plundered the five yuan gods! "If I don''t want to die, I''ll go back!" Fire element yuan Shen head also does not return to drink. "Don''t worry, we are not trying to hurt him. On the contrary, we are helping him to open up a real fight against heaven." The God of water element is gentle. He is really the man as his name is, and he is much easier to get along with than the God of fire element. "Open the real battle style of extermination of heaven?" Wu Tian Meng, Han Tian and others are all confused, standing in the void for a while, you see me, I see you, completely at a loss. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll really hang up later!" The God of gold element cheered. "Coagulate!" The five spirits held their breath and drank together. Wu Tian only felt that his body was going to be torn apart, and the pain was a hundred times more intense than before. It pounded every nerve in his body, which made his consciousness dissipate rapidly and fell asleep! Even, he has already felt the breath of death, the inner instinct murmur, is it so dead? Seeing that the consciousness of heaven is about to disappear completely, the gold element God''s face changed greatly, and he said, "wake up quickly, or you will really die, and the gods will not be able to save you!" This sentence, the gold element God twisted into a line, into the sky''s ears, straight to the sea of knowledge, suddenly, like a thunderbolt, Wu Tian''s whole body was excited, consciousness quickly awakened, immediately that liver and gall like pain, swept again, make him is not like death! This kind of pain is his first experience in his life. It is tens of thousands of times more painful than when he pierced the sea of Qi with God chopping! This kind of pain is different from the pain brought to him by the death of his grandfather and his lover. The death of grandfather and lover is heartache to him! However, the pain now is physical and mental pain! With his eyes closed, he has almost lost all his thoughts. He has only one idea. Hold on! We must carry it! You can''t even be distracted to see what the five gods are doing? "Come out!" Finally, he vaguely heard the voice of the five gods. At the same time, he felt that something important had been taken away from him, but he was unable to stop it. "That''s the essence of the five elements!" Han Tian and others clearly see that the plundered things. That''s right! It is the essence of water, wood, earth, fire and gold that Wu Tian has gained over the years! After that, the five elements in the body, which are not in the mind, disappear quickly. Boom!!! In the next moment when the essence of the five elements is integrated into the body, the momentum of the five people suddenly rushes out of the body and rises rapidly. That is a sign of breakthrough!However, the five people did not seem to notice, both hands at the same time, and sing in unison: "heaven and earth intersect with each other, chaos and fog open, up to Wanyu, down to ten places, Hunyuan five elements, against the sky disorderly ground!" Against the sky, five Dharma Seals of different colors were swept out from the hands of the five yuan gods. They did not exude a powerful power, nor did they release the terrifying destructive power, but they were filled with a mysterious and unpredictable Qi machine! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 The five Dharma Seals are suspended in the air, and the five kinds of light of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are as thin as the west, shining on the heaven and earth. First, he pierced the boundless sea of Qi, and then he took away the essence of his five elements. Now he read out a strange text and made several strange seals. We really don''t understand what the five gods really want to do? "Everybody, do your best, success or failure is at one stroke!" Fire element yuan Shen shouts. In addition, the four gods nodded at the same time, and pinched the mysterious fingerprints again. Gradually, a light of different colors overflowed between the hands of the five people and poured into the five Dharma Seals. For a while, the five great seals fell on the sky, and the rays of light as thick as fingers were ejected, forming a strange pentagonal star. The rays were blooming and the light and rain were falling, sending out a kind of obscure power! "Down!" The five gods looked solemn and drank, and the five pointed star fell down and merged into the body of heaven! Under the anxious, nervous and suspicious eyes of Han Tian and others, the blood hole on Wu Tian''s abdomen has been repaired with the naked eye. This was noticed by no one. Because at the moment of Pentagram merging into the body, the heartbreaking pain suddenly decreased, and finally I could be distracted to check my own state. "Well? What about my air sea? " Under this look, Wu Tian''s face turned pale on the spot. He actually found that the sea of Qi was gone? Yes, it''s gone! Not only the air sea is gone, but also the power of the elements is gone. Instead, a big Pentagram star, suspended in the original position of the air sea, emits a piece of hazy multicolored brilliance! "What? My accomplishments... " At the same time, Wu Tian''s body was shocked to find that not only the Qi sea and the power of the elements were lost, but also the cultivation realm and the five element holy body disappeared! How could this happen? However, he clearly remembered that he had rushed the cultivation realm to the half step heaven and man period with one breath. How could it be all gone now? Suddenly opened his eyes, Wu Tianleng looked at the five yuan gods and roared: "you bastards, what have you done to me?" However, if the five spirits had not heard of it, their hands quickly pinched the marks, and a piece of colorful light constantly emerged from their hands and merged into the celestial body. On their forehead, they could even see the beads of sweat as big as beans! Wu Tian breathed a long breath, knowing that the five gods were at a critical juncture, and did not care about himself. So he gradually calmed down and watched the changes of the five stars. Gradually, under his surprised eyes, the pentagonal star changed from big to small, and then to nothingness, until the last ray of light completely disappeared, the sea of Qi was gone, and the pentagonal star was gone, leaving only a dark void, profound and incomparable. Until this time, Wu Tian''s whole body pain finally dissipated, and the five blood holes on his abdomen were completely repaired, leaving no trace. Take back the mind, Wu Tian looked up and saw that the five gods had stopped their hands and were wiping the sweat on their faces. Sensing the sky''s eyes, the fire element spirit glanced away, and said faintly, "my Lord, the doubts in your heart will be discussed after we break through. During this period of time, you can carefully sense it and see if there is any change in yourself." After saying this, they did not wait for no response from heaven. "Change?" Wu Tian Xin is both angry and bitter. The five spirit bodies that were opened with difficulty were cultivated to the half step heaven and man period. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that in this short time, all the efforts were in vain. Even the air sea has disappeared. Is this change? At this moment, Wu Tian''s mood is like falling into the abyss of hell from the top of the nine days, with ups and downs. He almost wants to kill! Han Tian''s figure flashed, quickly manifesting beside Wu Tian, and immediately said, "Wu Tian, we saw before that the five Great Yuan gods took all the essence of the five elements." "What?" No day was shocked. The essence of the five elements, however, has been integrated with his body and mind. How can the five spirits forcibly plunder them? No wonder his five spirit experience disappeared. At the beginning, he didn''t have any elemental spirit. He started the five element holy body only by the essence of the five elements. From then on, he never thought that the five spirits would be plundered one day. But now it happened, and the predators are still their five gods! If this kind of thing spreads out, I''m afraid it will laugh off people''s big teeth! Sure enough, when dragon and tiger and other people gathered around one after another, and no one could help but tell their own situation, everyone looked at each other, their faces were red, as if they wanted to laugh, but they did not dare to. "Who are they? Now there is a mood for schadenfreude. " Dragon and tiger glared at them fiercely, and said to Wu Tianguan in his heart, "do you have any discomfort?" "I don''t feel uncomfortable, but I''m not used to it for a while without the power of elements." Heaven shakes his head.After pondering for a long time, the Shangxuan sage said: "if you lose, you will get something. I think the five yuan gods will never make such a move for no reason. Elder martial brother, you may as well follow their advice. Maybe some aspects have changed Shadow also said: "childe, I remember that the five yuan gods said that they want to open up the real fight against heaven for you. Do you have any difference in your blood?" "Open the real battle style of extermination of heaven?" No day slightly a Leng, quickly cut the finger, the result let him greatly disappointed, blood or before the light purple, no change. And, after his inspection, there was no change in other places. However, he had no choice but to find that he lost the affinity for the element energy, and even could not sense the existence of the element energy. Naturally, this is not worth being happy about. On the contrary, if the five great gods do not explain clearly today, he will never give up! Boom!!! At this time, the five roars suddenly exploded, like the thunder rolling, the aftersound rumbled! Everyone looked up one after another, and saw that the five great gods stood proud in the void, and the momentum released from all over his body was like a vast ocean, boundless and boundless! "It''s incredible that they were still in the period of half step heaven and man before, but now they have broken through to the stage of little maturity. Are they going against the sky?" Jian Yi and others were all shocked. "I don''t seem to need to show up." The little Wu Hao in the distance sees the shape, secretly abdominal Fei, and then turns to sweep into the chaotic zone and disappears. At the early stage of the breakthrough, the increasing breath of the five great spirits did not stop. It seemed that they could still break through, but somehow, they forced them to suppress it. The momentum converged, and everything gradually returned to calm, and the five main spirits twinkled and showed around the sky. "How do you feel, Ben?" The God of wood element laughs. "It''s not good." Wu Tian looks gloomy. The five yuan gods looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. The fire element God sneered and said, "don''t be in the blessing. If it''s not for the explanation of the death ghost father, we don''t care about you." "Father of the dead?" Wu Tianxin was surprised and immediately nodded to the sword. The sword understood it wholeheartedly. He turned and looked at the crowd and said, "brothers and sisters, the commander of the army is not in danger. Let''s disperse quickly." Hearing this, the two regiments left one after another, but Luo Qiang and Shi Shi and others stood still. Apparently, they did not want to leave. Jian had no choice but to look at the head of the army for help. "Go, to the top of the sacred wood." Wu Tian at the moment, his mind is full of questions, and he is not in the mood to talk nonsense with poetry and other people. He resolutely takes Han Tian several people into the seal. "Brother is such a jerk." Seeing this, he stamped his feet with anger. "It seems that Wu Tian has not regarded us as our own." Sikong Yan Ran sighed, and there was indescribable loss between the eyebrows. Long Hu shook his head and said with a smile: "you are all wrong. He just doesn''t let you know because he regards you as his own." "Why?" Everyone was puzzled. "He and I grew up together, and no one knows better than me. If I guess correctly, he doesn''t want people to worry about him. In fact, I also think his practice is right. After all, you can''t help you with some things, just increase your worries." Dragon and tiger smile, leaving a complex look of Sikong Yanran and others, a step forward, then into the seal. The top of the sacred wood! Wu Tian looked at the five gods and said in surprise, "is that my father who you said is my father?" "Your father is also our father." Fire element element element God straight roll white eye, but also nodded. "It''s really him..." Wu Tian lowered his head and murmured, and his face changed constantly. To his surprise, when he raised his head again, everyone found that both his expression and his eyes became very calm. To know that Wutian''s life, the most eager is to get the news from his parents. Now he finally has, but he is not surprised. This is obviously unreasonable. In fact, how can we not be excited in the mind of no heaven? However, for a long time, he was afraid, so he did not dare to expect too much, because the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. His heart could not stand such turbulence. "Have you seen him?" Wu Tian asked The God of fire element shook his head and said, "no, he only left us a sentence in the five elements of Hunyuan, and told us to strip away your five spirits when your cultivation reached the heaven man period." "So it is." Wu Tian''s heart is bitter and astringent. Fortunately, he didn''t expect too much before. Otherwise, he would be sad now. "Why would he let you do that? What good is it for me to strip away my five spirits? " No balance under the restless mood, will be in the mind of the question, one by one out. "The death ghost father said that the mietian battle body is the strongest fighting body in the world. It can''t be mixed with the elemental spirit body. Otherwise, it will only affect your future, and there will be many benefits."According to the original God of fire, there are three advantages in stripping away the five spirits. First, you can refine the body wholeheartedly and enhance the realm of the body. Second, it can cultivate the spirit of destroying heaven and fighting. The third and most important point is that with mietian Zhan Qi, you can not only refine the power of blood vessels, but also fight against the orders. The reverse order battle here is different from the reverse order combat before wudian. , as like as two peas of the fire element, the mysterious man who is just like the sky is just because he has been able to kill the air in the war and to kill himself in the youth when he is young. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 When the fire element from the mouth of the God of the elements of fire after the mouth of a few people quickly summed up a key point, this is the focus of the fight against the sky! What is the fighting spirit of kemietian? The explanation of the five yuan gods is that the power of destroying heaven and fighting Qi is similar to that of elements, but its power is countless times stronger than that of elements. The essence and symbol of the battle style is the spirit of the war. In other words, only those who cultivate the spirit of fighting against the sky can be regarded as the real fighting style. "Then how to practice?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. "Just as usual." Fire element yuan Shen explained: "mietian Zhan Qi is actually a combination of all the breath in the world, which is derived from the elements of energy, essence, Sha Qi, Sha Qi, Yin Qi, and death Qi between heaven and earth." "That''s all?" There is no doubt. "That''s it." The elemental God of fire nodded, and then said, "once the mietian war spirit is born, it will appear in the original location of the Qihai. This place is called" Tibet sea "by the mietian battle group. At that time, you can use it to fight and kill enemies, and its power is even more terrifying than you think." Wu Tian suddenly realizes that his mind sinks into his body and looks at the so-called Tibetan sea. A doubt gradually comes out of his mind. How long will it take to produce the spirit of destroying heaven and fighting? When he threw this question to the five gods, they also said they didn''t know. They only knew that if the five spirits were not stripped off, Wutian would not be able to cultivate the spirit of destroying heaven and fighting in his whole life. Wu Tian was quite helpless and said: "in this way, I can really see the profound meaning of the battle of exterminating heaven by cultivating the spirit of fighting against the sky." Fire element yuan Shen nodded his head and said: "we can understand this. To be honest, we don''t know the real situation of the mietian battle style. So we need to explore it slowly. But I can be sure that once the mietian war spirit is born, your anti heaven field will change accordingly." "Are you so sure?" No wonder. "Of course, this is what the dead man said. There can be no mistake." Fire element Shinto. At this time, the God of wood element said with a smile: "my Lord, now that you have no spirit body and no power of elements, you can hand over the magic rain of the spirit power into the Yuan Dynasty!" "By what?" If you can''t use it, you can''t easily get rid of them. "We are one person, why should we separate each other?" The God of wood element laughs. "Er!" There is no wonder. Being tossed about by the five gods, he forgot all this and wanted to revenge. To retaliate against them is to retaliate against themselves? Wu Tian sighed deeply, and his mind moved. A magic talisman was snatched from the sea of knowledge and fell into the hands of the five yuan gods. "To tell you the truth, it is more valuable in our hands than in yours." Fire element Shinto. "Yes?" "We have practiced the Hunyuan five elements technique, and can share all of our own things. That is to say, all of us will know what one of us can do. When the five of us are integrated into one, our combat power will double and soar. As long as we are in the current state, as long as we combine them into one, we can kill the strong ones in the mature period." The element of fire is self-confidence. Wu Tian was surprised and could not help looking at the other four gods. Their faces were full of confidence. Wu Tian suddenly became inconceivable. As we all know, there is no way for everyone to fight against the heaven. The God of water element suddenly said: "my Lord, give me your sunflower water thunder proof formula. I always feel that this thing is very likely to be a kind of incomplete magic power. I want to try to repair it." This is not unexpected. When he got the kuishui Yu Lei Jue, he had already found it. After giving the Yu Lei Jue to the elemental deity, Wu Tian looks at the empty sea of knowledge and feels disconsolate for a time. Originally, he did not have many magical powers. Now he has given Huayuan magic rain and kuishui Yulei Jue to the five yuan gods, leaving him only the body building skill of Tianlei and breaking the sky finger. The God of fire element laughed and said, "don''t be unbalanced in your heart. There are Tianlei physical training skill and broken sky finger, which are enough to make you proud of others. There is also the secret code of God of war. It seems that your broken sky finger is derived from the secret code of God of war. When you are free, you should think about it more. I believe that it is very easy to create several martial arts skills with your talent." "Easy thing?" No day laughs bitterly. It''s very simple to say. If it wasn''t for the war with Shuijiao and shuifengwu, he would not have mastered any martial arts by now. The meaning of creating wushentong is completely different from that of evolving wushentong. Creation is made up out of nothing. Evolution, on the other hand, is to go further on the basis of the two. "Brother fire, don''t laugh at me. When it comes to taking advantage of the advantage, we should have taken the lead." Water element yuan Shen gentle way. "Brother Shui, why do you always talk to outsiders?" The spirit of fire element is not happy with Tao."But I am not an outsider, and what I said is also true. With the essence of the five elements, our affinity for the energy of elements is much higher than before, and the speed of cultivation will naturally be much faster. You say, we are not in the majority. What is it?" The water element God is not anxious to speak big truth, so that the other four God straight roll eyes. The yuan God of wood element said with a smile: "brother Shui, don''t fight against injustice for your master. In fact, he doesn''t lose much. After all, he still has the earth veins. Although he can''t sense the energy of the elements, the speed of absorption is not ambiguous at all. It''s faster than us." Hearing this, Wu Tian immediately became happy and said angrily, "do you know what brazenness is? The essence of the five elements is what I risked my life to get. Remember, it''s me, not you. You can take it without my consent, but can''t you say it in such a high sounding way The earth element yuan Shen shriveled his mouth, and the voice of the urn said, "we are the same person. It''s too much for you to say so." "I think it''s better to see outside." No day sneer, it is because he does not see, he fell to the present situation. "Hey, hey With a smile, the God of earth element quickly changed the topic: "my Lord, didn''t you open up the second field before? Let''s see if there is anything special about it Wu Tian patted his head hard, and he was so nervous that he even forgot such an important thing. The idea move, a succession of light purple blood gas, gushing out from the body, in everyone''s eyes, is gradually condensed into a pair of purple armor! "What?" Several people were stunned. Wu Tian is the same with Wu Tian. His face is very strange. He can prove with blood oath that he was really calling the second field. How could he get a battle armor? "Boom Suddenly, a terrible momentum roared out of the celestial body. At the same time, several people on the top of Shenmu, including Wutian, couldn''t help changing their faces, full of disbelief! Because they are clearly aware that the momentum of the sky, only in a moment, it soared to a frightening degree! Glancing at the purple armor, Wu Tian''s face changed, he suddenly looked up at Tiangang: "fight me with all my strength!" "Then you should be careful, because I have already reached the initial stage in the hundred years of closing." Tiangang told me. "It''s OK. Just let your horse come here." Wu Tian nods. "Full strength?" Tian Gang frowned. "Full strength!" Wu Tian heavily nods. "I''m afraid I''ll blow you to pieces." Tian Gang shakes his head decisively. "There are hundreds of holy herbs in the medicine field. You can''t kill me." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Tiangang thought about it and thought that it was reasonable that the effect of the holy medicine was more than several hundred times stronger than that of the emperor''s medicine. As long as he didn''t die completely, he could save his life. Besides, isn''t there the water of life, the treasure of heaven and earth? Two punch at the same time! With a bang, a blood arrow spurted out. At the same time, Wu Tian was blown out directly. Tiangang also stepped back three steps. However, we look at the eyes of the sky, but filled with incredible! You know, Wu Tian''s present physical state is nothing but the state of unparalleled great accomplishment, while Tiangang is a solid man in heaven period. It''s enough to kill anyone in one and a half days. And no sky? On the surface, it''s no big deal, but there are many pale purple blood arrows in the cracks of the purple armor. It can be seen that his body under the armor has been severely damaged. But he didn''t die! This is enough to prove that Wu Tian at this moment can withstand the full force of the strong in the early stage and not die! In fact, it''s nothing. The most amazing thing is that Tian Gang''s all-out blow makes Wu Tian''s whole body bleed, and even his ribs are smashed. But the purple armor doesn''t even have a crack, intact! It''s not easy to stabilize the figure. With a big hand in the air, a green glass leaf is taken up and taken in time, and the bloodstains all over the body are quickly healed. Han Tian swallows his throat, and looks like a very difficult mouth: "should not, this is your second field?" Wu Tian turns back and falls on the top of Shenmu. He looks at the armor carefully and nods to Han Tian. "Suck!" Immediately, a cold sound absorption sounded! They have seen all these fields, but for the first time they have seen such strange and terrible fields, they are shocked and puzzled. "Why! How can your armor devour your blood All of a sudden, Tiangang was suspicious. Several people saw that, as Tiangang said, the blood that had been spewing out of the armor had gathered from all directions and merged into the armor. Dragon and tiger cut their wrists, and the blood flowed out like a stream. As a result, under everyone''s surprise, they also gathered and went away automatically. They were absorbed by the battle armor, adding a touch of blood color to the light. It was very strange.And we also found that the more blood the armor absorbs, the more powerful it will be! With a big wave of his hand, the wound on his wrist healed quickly. Then he looked at the purple armor on Wu Tian''s body, and his eyes were shining, which made him wonder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Han Tian and others and the five yuan gods are also the same. Their eyes are shining green. If they can be deprived, they will immediately jump on them. Wu Tian looked at several people and said, "I feel that my present physical state has reached the state of unparalleled perfection." Han Tian was startled and nearly fell to the ground. He quickly stabilized his body to avoid embarrassment. He immediately said, "in other words, after calling out the second field, your strength has soared to a small level?" Wu Tian nodded and threw out a shocking news again. "It''s not only that. Just now, when I was fighting with Tiangang, I obviously felt that half of his strength was removed by the armor, so I didn''t get smashed by a blow." "Tut tut!" Han Tian repeatedly speechless, exclaimed: "it''s really a field against the sky! It seems that Ou Xiaomu''s burning heaven field can also improve his cultivation to a small level. However, he has a time limit and can only last for five breaths. However, your field, from its appearance to now, has obviously exceeded 20 interest points, so you should not... " Speaking of this, Han Tian swallowed his saliva and couldn''t say the following half sentence. Tiangang shook his head and said with a smile: "you want to say that the second field of no day may have no time limit! But I don''t think it''s possible. After all, this field is too adverse. Things that are often against the weather have some inevitable defects. " Just after finishing this sentence, Wu Tian''s purple armor suddenly disintegrates, turns into purple blood, and quickly rushes back into the celestial body, showing the tattered and scarred body. Although the effect of Huangyao is strong, it will take an hour to repair it completely. "Did you take the second field, or did the armour fall apart?" Tiangang was extremely suspicious, thinking that he would not really be accurate! Wu Tian has no choice but to shrug his shoulders. The meaning is self-evident. Seeing this, Tiangang grinned bitterly. The conscience of heaven and earth, just now he was only analyzing, not affirming, nor swearing. Who ever thought that just after he had finished, the second field would disintegrate. "It''s a lonely star." Han Tian seized the opportunity and began to lose it. "It''s reasonable that what''s good doesn''t come true, and what''s bad will work. It seems that in the future, we have to keep a little distance from him." Dragon and tiger also follow the fun, a face of disdain and fear, so that Tiangang even hit the wall of the heart have. Wu Tian was dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "I counted the time, just 30 interest, which looks very short, but for us, it is enough to end all the fighting." "It''s also a one-on-one situation. If you fight with those terrible armies of the soul army, you can only stay at the critical moment to be your assassin''s mace." "You''re right, but you have to know, how many army souls can there be in the world? What''s more, don''t forget that I''m still a forbidden teacher. Group warfare is my strong point. The only drawback is that there is no holy prohibition of the divine level Wu Tian frowns. The level of holy prohibition is the same as that of holy soldiers, but he doesn''t know whether there is Jidao holy prohibition in the eastern region. "It seems that it''s time to go to Zhongxuan sage. He is the most powerful forbidden teacher in the eastern region. Maybe it''s impossible to know the news of the holy prohibition of Jidao." No day abdominal Fei, then, the idea moved, no accident, and failed to call out the second field again. "The hidden area of shadow and the Tongbao area of the great master can only last for 30 interest and can only be used once a day. It is estimated that my second field will be the same, but for the sake of safety, I will try it tomorrow." No day mumbles. "Wu Tian, what name are you going to give this field?" Han Tiandao. "Just call it the second field. What else do you need?" "Nonsense, it''s natural to have a domineering name in the field against heaven, so that the name can be passed down through the ages, can you understand it?" Han Tian laughs with evil. Think about it, if you can help me Wu Tian rolled his eyes. What made him speechless was that Han Tian really thought about it. He shook his head in a funny way. He glanced at the five gods and said with a sneer, "you have been idle for so long in the star world. Should you do something to help or contribute?" "Don''t worry. Now we have the essence of the five elements. We don''t need to split up. All of them are independent existence, and their strength is soaring. Next time you encounter a crisis, you can call on us." "That''s great. By the way, do you have any field?" The spirit of fire element immediately turned his face and said, "are you not nonsense? We are just gods. How can we have fields? If there is nothing wrong, we will go to practice first. By the way, one thing you should pay attention to. If there is news about the essence of darkness and the essence of light, you must inform us at the first time. " After saying this, he did not explain the reason to Wu Tian, and the five yuan gods broke through the void and left. "The essence of light? The spirit of darkness? " No day wonder, now even the air sea is gone. What''s the use of these two treasures? Suddenly, Wu Tian remembered the animal skin book left by his grandfather. It was recorded that as long as the same person obtained the essence of the seven elements and refined it, he could open the immortal body.Is it the idea of the five gods? However, it was only written, and there was no confirmation. Even if there is such a thing, but now his Qi sea disappears, it seems that he can not give birth to Yuan Shen. He thought about it for a moment, but Wu Tian kept it in mind, because no matter what the five yuan gods planned, they could not do anything to hurt him. "I think of it." At this time, Han Tian startled and said with a smile to Wu Tian: "you are called the king of Shura in the reincarnation mainland. According to this handsome man, it''s better to call it Xiuluo realm?" Shadow nodded: "this name is quite compatible with the childe, but I have a suggestion. Maybe it is more appropriate to change it to Shura battle armor." "Why?" Several people do not understand to look. The shadow said: "you think, the battle armour is the second domain, only we can know. As long as we keep our mouth shut, outsiders will never know that the childe has successfully opened the second field. If you think about it, no matter how powerful the battle armour is, will it smash in the face of absolute combat power?" Several people nodded. "But the master''s armour will not be broken. If you put on the Shura armor If you fight with others, the opponent will not think that this is a field, but will only think that it is made. Even if the battle armour is strong against the sky, no one will underestimate the enemy. If you take the opportunity, you can seize the opportunity and give the opponent a fatal blow." "Even this kind of detail thought, ginger is still old and spicy, admire!" Han Tian and others could not help but extend their thumbs. "Well, it''s called Shura armor." Wu Tian made a final decision and said with a smile to the shadow: "order it down, no one is allowed to disclose this matter, and let the second field become the secret in our hearts." "Yes." The shadow was ordered to leave, but was called back by Wu Tian. "Do you still have orders?" The shadow did not understand. Wu Tiandao: "you may not know that Zhongxuan sage is actually your ancestor. I''ll go to visit him with me and see if there is any chance to make him a member of our big family. Of course, if you object to my doing so, I won''t ask for it." "Ancestors!" Shadow''s body trembled, but soon calmed down, arched his hands and said, "I understand." "Go Wu Tian laughs. "I''m leaving." The shadow turned and left. Although he did not open the pupil of life and death and could not see the look inside, he could understand the shadow''s mood at the moment as long as he thought about it. Deeply looked at the back of the shadow of the eye, a little sigh in the heart of no heaven, and then swept his eyes. Han Tian and others: "have you all broken through?" "Of course, the heavenly wood, the water of life, more than a dozen large-scale spiritual veins, and a field of astonishing herbs, all these factors are enough to create countless peerless talents. If we still can''t break through, it will be too useless. Shangxuan, do you think so?" Han tianxie smiles. Shangxuan Saint sighed: "before I met my senior brother, I never expected to break through to the time when the heaven and man were great. It can be said that it was the elder martial brother and the master who gave me courage and hope to continue to face the future life." "It''s no use saying more politely. I want to see action." Shangxuan nodded his head and said, "I understand. I''ll go to my master and try to refine all the five robbers'' soldiers in the shortest time." Wu Tian asked, "what''s the success rate of refining Jidao Shenbing?" "With the guidance of the master, if you refine the Jidao holy soldiers, you can have a 90% confidence. If it''s the second one, it''s estimated to be only 50%. As for the three robberies, the maximum conservative rate is 20% Shangxuan was truthful. Wu Tian frowned and said, "what about the holy soldiers of WuJie Jidao?" Originally, he only planned to refine the five robbers holy soldiers, but when he saw the war soul army under the puppet gods, he realized how naive and naive the original idea was. With such strength, he was not qualified to compete with the pseudo gods. That''s why he thought of the holy soldiers of the five robberies. The sage of Shangxuan said with a bitter smile: "it is hundreds of times more difficult to refine the five karat Jidao holy soldiers than the four robbers. Even with the guidance of the master, it will take two or three thousand years of painstaking research, but in this way, a lot of materials will be wasted." "Materials?" Hearing these two words, Wutian is like waking up from a dream. Isn''t this the best reason to open up the three gods of tongtianqiao? If there are so many materials, they will not be able to buy a large number of black soldiers. If you can persuade the three gods to help them plunder in the western regions, you can not only support them, but also get a lot of materials. It can be said that you can kill two birds with one stone! The reason is, but how to persuade them has undoubtedly become the biggest problem at present. After all, the three are ancient gods, and ordinary treasures are difficult to enter their eyes. After thinking about it, Wu Tian found that only the water of life can move them.In the twinkling of his eyes, Wu Tian looked up at the sage and said, "you just go ahead and do it. As for the material, you don''t have to worry. I have my own way." Shangxuan was overjoyed and hastily assured: "younger martial brother, I will try my best to raise the success rate of the five robbers to one hundred percent within one thousand years." "Do your best! Otherwise, what can we do to fight with the false gods when the coming of ten thousand years No day looks up at the sky, worried. The horrors of the war soul army are still fresh in my mind. If we can''t cultivate the strength to compete with the puppet gods before they get rid of their difficulties, then we don''t need the puppet gods to do anything in person. The army of war souls will be enough to stabilize the eastern regions. "Alas With a sigh, the sage turned to leave, and Wu Tian also took back his eyes and explored the sky. He took in the light and vigorous fire in the sky and put them on the top of the sacred wood. At that time, these two exotic treasures were also forcibly removed from the Qihai by the five yuan gods. However, a series of things happened, which made everyone not in the mood to take care of them, so they stayed in the sky all the time. Then, Wutian finds the shadow and both go out of the star world. As for Han Tian and others, they all began to shut down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Out of the star world, Wu Tian let the shadow go to Zhongxuan Shengzun first, and he went to the Shengzun mansion himself. Just appeared in the pond where the emperor of Jiaohuang and the ice Lord were fishing last time, housekeeper he heard the news and said respectfully: "welcome to the Holy One." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "where is Jiaohuang and demon lord?" Housekeeper he arched his hand and said, "the two adults are in the closed door. If the Holy Lord has something important to do, his subordinates will wake them up." Wu Tian stretched out his hand to stop him, shook his head and said, "no, please bring me the five people who are the lower Xuansheng, the northern Xuansheng, the Kong Bi Ming king, Murong Mingyu and Wang Yankun." "Yes, I''m going." Housekeeper he was ordered to leave. Then, Wu Tian sits on the chair beside the pond, looks at the lotus which contains bud to be put, and begins to ponder. Whoosh!!! Soon after steward he left, accompanied by several voices of breaking through the sky, the king of kongbimang, who was the first to come, came down to Xuansheng and beixuansheng. The three fell behind Wu Tian and said, "I have seen the Holy One." "Has anyone come to me in the past hundred years?" There is no way to return to God and head. "A hundred years ago, didn''t my subordinates have already passed the news to the holy master?" he asked "News?" Every day I was stunned. It immediately occurred to me that the Vientiane order seemed to have been thrown into the mustard bag by himself, but he did not explain it. Because he could not explain it, he could not say that he was afraid of being disturbed by them, so he closed the sea of knowledge and put away the Vientiane order! I am afraid that such irresponsible practice will cause dissatisfaction on the spot. Seeing that Wu Tian didn''t speak, Xia Xuan Sheng guessed something, but he didn''t ask much. He explained: "not long after the holy master entered the star world, ten young men and women came to visit him and insisted on seeing him. All of them were quite arrogant, and even nearly removed the plaque of the saint''s mansion." "So arrogant?" Wu Tian was stunned. He even had the courage to dismantle the plaque of the holy mansion. Ten people were not only arrogant, but also arrogant. However, he preferred to deal with such people. "Tell me what they all look like." "It was recorded by my subordinates at that time. Please have a look at it." With a big wave of his hand, a picture quickly appears above the pond. "Is it her?" No wonder. "Do you know him?" The sage of the lower metaphysics doubts. "Once upon a time." Wu Tian nods and looks thoughtfully at the only woman in the picture. If you remember correctly, this woman seems to be the mysterious woman in the depth of Wushan mountain, xianbitong. One hundred years ago, I learned from the memory of King Yan that someone had promised him something good and asked him to stand up and make trouble when he took over the throne. The man who instructed the king of fire was a man. Judging from his appearance, he was the young man in purple who wanted to remove the plaque of the holy mansion. However, to his surprise, Xian Bitong was also on the list, and it seemed that the other nine people were respectful to her. From this, we can conclude that she should be the real leader. That''s the question. Why did Xian Bitong suddenly appear in the eastern regions? Now, the only way to enter Jueyin ruins is to open the blood altar. However, the third time to open the blood altar needs to pay a huge price. He does not believe that this woman can afford it. What''s more, at the beginning, the daughter told him that she would go with her next time the ruins were opened. In addition, there is no intersection between them, let alone gratitude and resentment, but why is she a bad visitor? "What have they done in the past 100 years?" Wu Tian asked "Yes, every five years, the little bunny will come to the holy mansion to make a scene, but because we are all in the city now, he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous." "It''s just a bunch of mobs. Let them continue to make trouble. I''ll meet them when I''m free." Wu Tianchang got up, turned around and looked at some people, shook his head and said, "a hundred years later, your accomplishments have not seen any improvement. On the contrary, the supernatural saints have already broken through to the mature stage. Are you ashamed?" "What? Has Shangxuan broken through again Several people smell speech, suddenly change color, full of incredible. "It''s not only the breakthrough of Shangxuan, but even Han Tian and others are already strong in the early stage. I''m afraid that now, if you try your best, you will not be their opponents." The Tao without heaven is meaningful. At this moment, the two saints and the king of Kong biming have mixed feelings. Unexpectedly, only a hundred years ago, the distance between them and Shangxuan has widened a lot. No! This can not be described by a large section, it is not too much to say that the gap between heaven and earth! Even a few younger generation, also have to catch up with them, and become the same realm of the strong! Shocked, they began to question, is it true that the celestial sphere is so terrible? "Don''t believe it?" Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted. The three men did not deny that, in a short period of 100 years, from the small maturity period of heaven and man to the great maturity period, such appalling news, I am afraid that no one in the world would be stupid enough to believe it, but some people did."I believe it." A very loud voice suddenly sounded, two figures cut through the sky, and quickly fell in front of a few people, they are the sage and shadow of Zhongxuan. Without even calling out, Zhongxuan sage clapped and knelt on the ground directly. His eyes were hot and said, "holy master, as long as I can go to the star world to practice, my subordinates are willing to follow you for life." "Zhongxuan, are you crazy?" The two saints exclaimed. "I''m not crazy. You don''t know the horror of the stars, but I know that I have no regrets about this decision." Zhongxuan saints have a sonorous and powerful way. The two saints and King Kong biming looked at each other, feeling incredible. How can they not understand Zhongxuan''s character after getting along for so many years? If it is not for the existence of Jiaohuang and the demon lord, let alone kowtow, even if it is just a big ceremony is impossible. But at the moment, he actually kneels down to the sky willingly. Is the star world really a cradle of strong men? "What did you say to him?" Wu Tian glanced at the mysterious saint in his eyes and gave voice to the shadow. "I didn''t say anything." Shadow shrugged his shoulders and said that he was innocent. He had no voice. He had no choice but to say, "I wanted to have a good talk with my ancestors, but after a few words, my ancestors found out my cultivation realm, and then took me with me, and rushed over in a hurry." "The realm of cultivation?" At this time, the three of xiaxuansheng looked at the shadow without any suspense. When they saw his cultivation realm, their faces suddenly changed. If they remember correctly, a hundred years ago, shadow was still in its infamous period, but now, it is a real half step of heaven and man! The three looked at each other, and their faces changed. Obviously, they were discussing something in secret. A little later, the couple seemed to have made a big decision, nodded at the same time, and then looked at Xiang Wutian. The Xiaxuan sage arched his hands and said with a smile: "holy master, I know what you mean, but my wife Ming Wang and I have been planning to become a couple of Fairies and fairies that everyone envies and is free and at ease after the destruction of the western regions, so please forgive me." "No matter, no one likes his life controlled by others. It''s understandable." Wu Tian faintly smiles. To be honest, he thought he was willing to surrender when he saw the two people''s actions! I didn''t expect to say such a thing in the end. In the past, he might have been a little disappointed, but now that he has mastered a large number of blood maned cattle, it doesn''t matter whether he will submit or not. "But I have a request." The sage of the lower metaphysics also said. "Say it." "I hope the holy master can take more care of Hualv, the only blood of our husband and wife. We all hope that he can go higher and farther in the future." Wu Tian didn''t speak and looked at them with twinkling eyes. Seeing this, the husband and wife looked at each other and bowed together and said, "please be holy and complete!" "Feng Hua Lu and I are also predestined. Besides, he treats me like a big brother. Just call him! Come with me to the stars "Thank you for your great kindness. We will never forget our husband and wife." They were so surprised that they quickly worshipped again and immediately announced that Fenghua Lu, who was far away in Shangxuan City, would hurry back. Wu Tian gently shook his head, motioned not to put it in his heart, and then looked at the North Xuan saint and joked, "what''s your plan?" "I will follow the Holy One." The sage of beixuan opened his mouth without thinking. Wu Tian was not surprised by beixuan''s reaction, and secretly ordered Xiao Wuhao to sign a soul contract for Zhongxuan saint. As for the northern Xuansheng, he had already signed a contract with him as early as in the xuanhuang battlefield. Now, you need not help yourself to complete the contract Therefore, the two men and shadow began to talk, the content of which was naturally about the holy prohibition of Jidao. The couple of Xiaxuan saints were also whispering, but the northern Xuan sage was ignored and left to the side, which made him quite angry. Wu Tian''s three people talked to each other, but ended in disappointment. The sage of Zhongxuan revealed that he had been searching for the holy prohibition of Jidao, but he had no harvest. He even began to wonder whether there was any such prohibition in the world? "The combat effectiveness of the ban division is too terrible. It is not surprising that the prohibition is rare. However, it is not the way to go on like this for a long time." The shadow frowned, the heart could not say the irritability. "This kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. Maybe it''s an opportunity. It''s not impossible to get several divine level Jidao holy prohibitions at a time." The sage of Zhongxuan laughed. After living for so many years and disappointed for so many years, he gradually put down his mind and let it go. No day nods, the world is fickle, many things are basically inadvertently encountered, deliberately for it, not only will not have results, but also increase anxiety. It seems that something suddenly occurred to me. Wu Tian glanced at the four men and said, "go and get me all the materials that can refine holy soldiers in the temples of the great wars."Smell speech, a few people are surprised! The lower Xuan sage resolutely refused: "holy master, this can''t be done. It''s the foundation of the eastern region and can''t be put into your own pocket." The sage of Zhongxuan quickly agreed: "yes! If we lose these things, the eastern regions will disintegrate in half. Holy master, this is impossible, absolutely impossible. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 "Do you think I am going to abuse my power for personal gain?" Wu Tian looks very strange. "Isn''t it?" The four said in one voice. Looking at the reaction of several people, Wu Tian wants to laugh, but it is a bitter smile. He tried his best to make plans for the future of the eastern regions. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of the four, he became a villain who used his power for personal gain. He was more unjust than Dou E! Shadow shook his head and said: "you all misunderstand childe. The childe wants materials, not for himself, but for refining the holy soldiers of Wuba Jidao for Shangxuan saints." "What? Has Shangxuan been able to refine the Wuke Jidao holy soldiers A word out, startle four! The four people''s thinking was in a mess. How long has it been since I followed Wu Tian? Unexpectedly, Shangxuan not only broke through the two realms continuously, but also changed the way of refining weapons! "I believe the emperor Jiaohuang has already told you that if there are not a large number of Wuke Jidao holy soldiers, the army of war souls under the puppet gods would not be able to compete with them. Therefore, my plan is that as long as the cultivation reaches the half step of Tianren period, they will be equipped with one." There is no way of heaven. "Is that true?" The sage of the lower Xuan was startled. "Never empty words." Wu Tian nods. "Well, we''ll do it." The spirit of Xiaxuan sage was shocked and said to King biming: "you go to the temple of War Merit in the reincarnation city. I and the three people of Zhongxuan and beixuan will go to the other four cities. Let''s go!" The three saints, just like those who have taken stimulants, will disappear in a blink. King Kong will be better. After all, she is a woman and pays more attention to her image. When the four people left, shadow shook his head and sighed: "no matter how high the status, the strength, or the heart of humanity, in the face of absolute temptation, can not curb the greed of nature." "Not all people are like this?" No day sprinkles ran a smile. At first, the four men firmly disagreed, but as soon as he said that every strong man who was more than half a step ahead of the time of heaven and man was equipped with a holy soldier of WuJie Jidao, he immediately changed his mind and became more enthusiastic than ever. It can be seen that they are all for their own interests. Half an hour later, Murong Mingyu, Wang Yankun and Fenghua LV arrived one after another. The reason why Wutian didn''t look for other city lords was that Murong Mingyu and Wang Yankun were the holy level weapon refiners and the saint level forbidden masters. At present, there is no shortage of strong people around him, only these two kinds. Therefore, Wu Tian wants to focus on training. Moreover, since they can be valued by the sage of Shangxuan and Zhongxuan and accepted as their own disciples, they must have amazing talents in their respective fields. In the future, it is no problem to say that they can become the strongest and become the overlord. However, he would not force them to do so. If they did not agree, they would have to go back to other forbidden masters and weapon refiners. Based on his current status, he did not believe that anyone would refuse. When Wu Tian said the purpose, Wang Yankun and Murong Mingyu thought for a while. Because in their hearts, they still regard Wutian as a younger generation, and they are not qualified to submit to them. Moreover, Wutian is the enemy of the sect. Although they have been reconciled, there will inevitably be estrangement in their hearts. However, when the shadow beat around and said that the two masters, Shangxuan and Zhongxuan, had been reconciled, and revealed the achievements of Shangxuan sage, they thought about it and nodded decisively. Even the masters are willing to follow the existence, what can they say? So, Wu Tian''s men add two more generals! Of course, a contract must be signed. After a while, the three saints and the King Kong biming came back one after another. When they saw each of them take out more than a dozen mustard bags, they became short of breath. Each person has more than ten mustard seed bags. If four people add up, there will be more than 50. If you take out all the materials, it will be enough to pile up a huge mountain! I didn''t expect that there were so many holy soldier materials in the treasure house of Gonggong temple! Suddenly, King Kong Bi Ming said, "holy master, I have a suggestion." "It doesn''t hurt to say so." King Kong biming said, "there are still many holy soldiers in the temples of the great battles. Why not take out a large part and let Shangxuan return to the furnace and refine it again?" Wu Tian pondered a little and said with a smile, "this proposal is good, I''ll leave it to you." "Yes." Empty Bi Ming Wang nodded. "Wu Tian, nine drops of blood have been extracted, come and get it yourself." At this time, a voice sounded in the mind of heaven, its master is the ice Demon Lord. "So fast?" Wu Tianxin was so happy that he quickly handed over more than 50 mustard bags filled with materials to Murong Mingyu, telling him, "give them all to your master." Before Murong Mingyu returned to his senses, including Feng Hua Lu and others, he disappeared without a trace and was sent to the star world by Wu Tian. Then, he looked down at the Xuansheng couple and said with a smile, "during my absence, the affairs of the eastern region will be left to you to handle. Also, help me to keep an eye on the ten people, and..."Unexpectedly, the words have not finished, the husband and wife said with one voice: "there is no particularly important thing, don''t disturb you." "Er!" There is no wonder. The couple looked at each other with a smile, and the sage shook his head and said, "every time you leave, don''t you always say this sentence? Don''t worry! As long as the old monsters of the western regions don''t come out, we will never disturb you. " With a smile, Wu Tian ran away, locked in the position of the ice demon lord, and nodded to them, which turned into a streamer and swept over. "People all say that people change with the world, but in my opinion, the world changes with the sky, which is a boy full of miracles." Looking at the fast away white figure, the lower Xuan Saint shakes his head. King Kong Bi Ming nodded, then looked at the man who had been sleeping with him for many years. He sighed, "Wu Chen, you are wronged. If it''s not for me, you can follow Wu Tian to practice..." "What do you say?" Only half of Ming Wang''s words had been said, the lower Xuan Saint stretched out his rough hand and blocked her red lips. His eyes were full of tenderness: "you are the love of my life. As long as you hope, I will pay for you. Besides, living a free and free life is not only your wish but also my dream." Ming Wang didn''t speak, looked at him affectionately, and then with the most primitive enthusiasm, to appreciate the man who has been accommodating himself for a lifetime ¡­¡­ A valley, weeds jade dew, flowers bloom, the scenery is pleasant! In the middle of the world, you can see two idyllic cottages in peace. This is the place where the emperor of Jiao and the Lord of ice are shut down. It is located in the deepest part of the holy mansion. "Come in by yourself." As soon as Wutian entered the valley, the voice of the ice Lord came from one of the thatched houses. Follow the sound and push open the door of the withered grass weaving room. The interior layout is quite simple. There are only two shabby futons, but they are very dry. And two people were sitting on the futon, looking up at themselves. "They are all in the same room in the same room. It seems that the feelings of the two elders are really not so good!" Wu Tian laughs and strides in. "Stinky boy, didn''t your grandfather teach you to respect the old and love the young?" The emperor of Jiaohuang immediately blackened his face. "Yes, but my grandfather also said that only those worthy of respect should be respected." Wu Tian grinned, and suddenly his pupils shrank. He looked at him a little and said in surprise, "master, did you break through?" Referring to this, the emperor of Jiao also liked to come from his heart and nodded: "yes! It''s also thanks to your elixir. Otherwise, I don''t know when and what month it will take to break through to the mature stage. " Wu Tian turns to the ice Lord. Before he asked, the ice Lord shook his head and said with a smile: "I have reached the peak of the full term, but it is extremely difficult to really take the last step. It is estimated that without thousands of years of hard work, it is very difficult to do it." "So difficult?" No wonder. You know, at the beginning, when the ice demon lord got out of trouble, his cultivation was already in a satisfactory period. Not counting the years when he was sealed off, but now he has been out of trouble for more than 400 years. With the holy medicine, he has not been able to break the bottleneck? He knows that it''s not because of the talent of the ice Lord. After all, those who can be valued by mysterious people and give ten drops of third stage blood will have poor talent? But the reason is that there is a natural chasm between the period of heaven and man''s fullness and a higher level of state! "This is what you want." The ice Lord suddenly opened his mouth and woke him up from his trance. When I look at it, I don''t know when, nine drops of blood have already been added to the demon lord''s body, just like the solution of gold melted by high temperature, blooming with brilliant golden light! In addition, it also released an extremely terrifying and destructive atmosphere. Even the emperor had to retreat at the first time. If the nine drops of blood had not been refined by the demon lord, they could be controlled. It is estimated that the whole reincarnation city would face the disaster of extinction! However, Wu Tian did not feel any threat. On the contrary, he felt very kind and warm, just like a long lost family member. "Take it!" The ice demon lord smiles, simply straightforward, but the real idea of the inner world, only he knows. "I won''t let you give it in vain." Wu Tian solemnly promised, then stretched out his left hand. When he looked carefully, he could find that he was trembling slightly. When he touched nine drops of blood, a throb of blood thicker than blood surged into his heart immediately. "Who is the mysterious man? What makes him as like as two peas adorable? What makes me feel like a family now? Wu Tian is confused. By the way! Why don''t you trace back to the origin of fortune telling, maybe you can find that nothing is certain? With this idea, Wu Tian first collected nine drops of blood into the Tibetan sea, and then slowly studied it after entering the astral realm. Then he looked at the ice Demon Lord and arched his hand and said, "thank you for your success. If you don''t mind, you''d better go to the star world with me. I think with the help of Tongtian Shenmu, you can quickly break the shackles without taking the water of life.""Of course, I''d like to, but do you think it''s OK to let the emperor of Jiao?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "without the elder''s reminding, I will naturally invite the emperor Jiaohuang. After all, he is my benefactor and will repay you if you have any. This is the style of younger generation." "Hum! You have a little conscience Jiaohuang snorted coldly, but the smile on his face was not covered up at all. With a smile, the three people disappeared without warning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Back in the star world, Wu Tian calls for the shadow and orders him to take the Jiaohuang and the ice Demon Lord to the new city and arrange a fixed residence for them. The city was not built as before. Several of them were built as soon as they were built. Today, there is only one city in the star world. It was built by Jian Yi and others in the past 100 years, and it was named Tiancheng! Tiancheng covers an area of 100000 Li and is built around the medicinal fields. It can accommodate millions of people. At the request of the sword, the three deities have been tempered with divine power, which can be called as solid as gold. If the astral world is bombarded by the soul army again, it will not collapse in half an hour. The land of 100 thousand medicinal fields was officially named Holy Land! In short, the area of the star world is still the same as before. It is only 200000 Li. Xiaowuhao has no plans to continue to expand. However, it is divided into two areas: Tiancheng and holy land. Although there are seals in the holy land, they do not block the life functions of the spirit essence, the divine wood energy and the water of life. They are only used to prevent those who have misdeeds, such as Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi. So, the whole astral world benefits. Of course, there are still differences. If you practice in the holy land, the speed will naturally be much faster than in Tiancheng. However, according to everyone''s measurement, one day of practice in Tiancheng is comparable to seven years in the outside world. In fact, the gap between Tiancheng and the holy land is only about a quarter. However, everyone still yearns to practice in the holy land, especially Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi. However, when Tiancheng was completed, xiaowuhao had a written regulation. In the holy land, except for himself, Wu Tian, Han Tian, Long Hu and Tian Gang, no one is allowed to step on the holy land, including shadow and Shangxuan saints who were able to enter the holy land before. In other words, the privileges of the two people were mercilessly stripped off by xiaowuhao. Therefore, no genius can only arrange Jiaohuang in Tiancheng. Hastily swept the so-called Tiancheng, no day will return to the top of the sacred wood. Sit down with cross knees, take out a drop of golden blood, gaze for a moment, resolutely close your eyes, use fortune telling skills, trace back to the origin! "Poof!" However, just at the beginning, Wu Tian''s body suddenly trembled, and a mouthful of hot blood was immediately ejected from the mouth. Open your eyes, filled with frustration and frustration! This drop of blood, with his current strength, can not shake at all, let alone trace the origin, from which we can get some useful information. "Oh! It seems that there is no shortcut to go, only down-to-earth step-by-step, slowly dig the truth. " Wu Tian sighs deeply. After sitting still for half a sound, Wu Tian finally calmed down his mind and said to the three deities: "second brother, fourth brother, elder brother of the ancient city, please come and talk about it." Before refining nine drops of blood, he must first do two things: one is to open up the three sacred objects; the other is to obtain the method of controlling the God wood from Wu Hao''s mouth. Because he guessed that it would take a long time to refine nine drops of the third stage blood, even if they were the same fighting body, so he planned to refine the blood and enhance the power of the blood vessels while controlling the heavenly and divine trees. Soon, the three deities came in succession, all of them turned into palms and hung in front of the heavenly body. Wu Tian scans one by one, the pupil also shrinks. After a hundred years, almost one tenth of the ancient city has been restored, and its momentum is stronger than that of a hundred years ago. Tongtiansuo and tongtianqiao are the same. Their breath is at least twice as high as before, which proves that they have recovered a lot of strength after 100 years of cultivation. The ancient city light way: "son of a bitch, what can I do for you?" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I''d like to invite you three to the ancestral land of the western regions." "What are you going to do in the western regions?" The ancient city is puzzled. Wu Tian sighed: "you have seen with your own eyes the terror of the war soul army. The only one who can defeat them is the five plunder Jidao holy soldiers, and the number is still large. So I would like to ask you to go to the ancestral land of the western regions and help me plunder some materials back." "When I went to the ancestral land of the western regions last time, I did find that there are many materials for refining holy soldiers, but why should I help you?" The old city joked. "You want a reward? Why beat around the bush. " Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "as long as you are willing to help, I will take the water of life as a gift." The ancient city said with a light smile: "the water with life is naturally easy to talk about, but I have a request, every ten mustard bags, a drop of water of life." "Why don''t you just grab it?" Wu Tian is angry. The material of ten mustard bags needs a drop of water of life. If you get tens of thousands of them, won''t the whole bottle of water of life be compensated? I think it''s beautiful. The ancient city said, "what do you say?" Wu Tiandao: "a drop of a thousand mustard bags." The ancient city sneered: "if the success rate of a thousand mustard bag materials is 100%, enough to refine tens of thousands of wujiejidao holy soldiers, a drop of water of life wants to be done, do you think I am stupid, or are you stupid enough?""I''m not kidding." Wu Tianyu is tough, which is related to the water of life. He doesn''t dare to be negligent. Otherwise, Xiao Wuhao will never spare him. At this time, tongtianqiao, who had not spoken, asked, "is that the blood of the third stage of the war of exterminating the heaven in front of you?" "Not bad." Wu Tian nods. "Where did you get it?" "The ice Lord gave me a total of nine drops. I''m going to take advantage of this time to refine nine drops of blood to see if I can enhance the power of blood to the later stage of the second stage." Wu Tian is the truth. Then, a strange color flashed in the deep of his eyes. On the surface, he was very worried and said, "that''s why I want to ask you to help. If you don''t help me, I can only go to the western regions by myself. However, the matter of rescuing the third sister may be delayed for a period of time, but I really want to rescue them as soon as possible, alas! It''s a headache. " Tongtianqiao said happily: "I didn''t expect that you still have this heart. I didn''t see the wrong person. OK, I helped you, and I don''t want any reward." Tong Tian Suo also said with a smile: "younger brother, don''t worry about the materials. As long as the ancestral land of the western regions has, the fourth elder brother will get you as many as you can. You just concentrate on refining nine drops of blood to enhance the power of blood vessels." "Thank you, second brother, fourth brother." Wu Tian is overjoyed, and thanks in a hurry. At first, he thought that it would take a lot of thought to open up the two deities, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Then only the ancient city is left. In an instant, thousands of strategies flashed through his mind. Finally, he thought of taking a retreat as an advance. He looked up at the ancient city and said with a smile, "elder master of the ancient city, with the help of the second and fourth brothers, I don''t think you should go, so as to save a few drops of water for my life." Then, with a little wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, a drop of water of life was swept out of the jade bottle and suspended in front of the ancient city. He said with a smile, "this drop of water of life is the reward for the last time you helped me wash the xuanhuang battlefield with blood. Take it and repair it quickly." The ancient city was in a hurry and said, "don''t do it! We are good friends. We can discuss something It''s said that Wu Tian can''t help crying and laughing. This living fossil is not only cheated, but also begins to set up friendship. Wutianwei: "senior, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t discuss it, but the reward you want is too high. I can''t afford it." "No matter how high the reward is, we can discuss it! How about a bag of mustard seeds "No way." Wu Tian shakes his head. "Two hundred?" Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "master, the water of life is not cabbage and radish. You can bargain. In order not to waste everyone''s time, I will say that I am not afraid to offend the elder. If the elder goes, I will drop a drop of a thousand mustard bags. If the elder does not agree, then I will take this drop of water of life back to the chaotic zone and continue to repair the noumenon." The ancient city fell into silence. Tongtianqiao really can''t see down, angry way: "heaven and earth magic city, at least you are also against the heaven god thing, act simply point line?" "Son of a bitch, you are cruel. A thousand mustard bags drop by drop." If the ancient city road can be transformed into an adult, you can see a face full of anger and gnashing teeth. "Little brother, you must speed up your time. It depends on whether you can save the three sisters." Before leaving, tongtianqiao told me. "I understand, second brother, you should also be careful, go early and return early." Wu Tian nods and is reluctant to give up. In fact, he hopes that the later they come back, the better. After all, he doesn''t know how long it will take to control Tongtian Shenmu. If he runs back in the middle of the way, he will be completely finished. "No, I have to arrange a spy around them. When they come back, they can inform me in secret. It seems that it can''t be done either. With the wisdom and wisdom of the three gods, they are likely to wonder. What should we do?" The best way to leave is to burn things in the dark. "By the way, how could I forget him!" All of a sudden, Wu Tian''s eyes brightened, and he raised his head in a hurry. He called out to the three deities that most of the noumenon had escaped into the void: "wait a minute." "Anything else?" The three deities retreated back, and the bridge was puzzled. "At the beginning, I saw Li Tian and an old man in black in the body of the false gods, so I wanted to let the shadow follow you to investigate the real identity of the old man in black, and by the way, see if Li Tian in the ancestral land of the western regions is a part of Li Tian himself." The ancient city disdains to say: "this kind of trivial matter, we can investigate clearly by the way, why should we make such a fuss? What''s more, the strength of shadow is so weak that it will only become a burden to us "Elder of the ancient city, you are wrong." Wu Tian shook his head and worried: "since Li Tian was found in the body of the false god, I always have a premonition that Li Tian and the old man in black are likely to be brewing a big conspiracy. Therefore, I think that if I want to investigate clearly, it will not be possible to do it in a short time." "Big conspiracy?" The ancient city is suspicious. Wu Tian nodded and explained, "my plan is that when you plunder materials, you should try to make a big noise to distract the attention of the antiques in the western regions, while the shadow is waiting for an opportunity to get close to Li Tian and find out the truth."Wu Tian confidently smiles and goes on: "as for the burden, it doesn''t exist at all. There are hidden areas in the shadow. It''s OK to protect yourself at the critical moment. Moreover, I''ll ask the emperor Niu to help. Just don''t forget them in the western regions when you come back." "Well, you''d better tell them all the things you should tell them." Pondering a little, tongtianqiao said, no doubt was found. In fact, Wu Tian said that all of these are facts. No matter the expression and tone, naturally they are seamless. It''s normal that the three gods can''t see any doubt. He nodded, and Wu Tian sent a message to the shadow and the ox emperor, telling them that they must find out the matter. Of course, the most important thing is to inform the three gods before they are ready to return. Seeing the three deities leave the star world, Wutian immediately sends a message to xiaowuhao - the treacherous scheme has succeeded! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 After hearing from Wu Tian, Xiao Wuhao descended on the top of Shenmu without any sign, and said in surprise: "really successful?" Wu Tian said with a light smile, "you will know by yourself." The world of stars is the world of little Wu Hao. When I read it, I peep at all of them. As expected, all the three gods disappeared. Xiaowuhao suddenly felt strange and puzzled: "how did you do it?" Wu Tian smiles and tells the whole story simply and quickly. I heard that Xiao Wuhao couldn''t help but praise: "it''s very good. It can not only spread out the three deities, but also obtain a large number of holy soldier materials. He can also probe into Li Tian''s plot. It''s not killing two birds with one stone, it''s killing three birds with one arrow! Boy, you''re getting smarter now Wu Tian took his head and laughed awkwardly. If it wasn''t for xiaowuhao''s advice and the inadvertent reminder of Shangxuan sage, he would not have come up with this good idea of three pronged approach. Then, with a full face, he said, "it''s not too late to tell me how to control Shenmu." "You come with me." Xiaowuhao also knew that the situation was urgent and could not be delayed at all. He said a word in a hurry and jumped down from the top of Shenmu and fell downward. Wu Tian followed him, but to his surprise, Xiao Wuhao did not directly fall on the ground, but stopped in the center of the heavenly tree. Just as he was about to put forward his doubts, he saw a little hand of xiaowuhao, and the main trunk of the divine tree in front of him seemed to be empty, and then a small green sapling appeared in his sight. Saplings can have a small finger length, thick is not much, green crystal, haze, full of a strong spirit! What''s more, Wu Tian also noticed that the shape of the saplings was very similar to that of Tongtian Shenmu. There were no tree tips and branches, and the thickness of the whole tree was the same. in short, as like as two peas, the shape of the wood is just the same as when it was sprouting, but it is more verve, and it can also feel a kind of air that can make people palpitate. Xiaowuhao explained: "it is the spirit of Tongtian Shenmu, which is the same as the original God of human beings." Wu Tian frowned and said, "do you mean that as long as you control the spirit, you can control the heavenly wood?" "It''s not so simple." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "if you control such a God against heaven, it will be like tongtianmen. No matter how many years have passed, its strength will not increase a little. But if we only control its spirit, then when it grows up, it will have the ability to turn back to the LORD by means of anti heaven means. " "What should I do?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. According to Xiao Wuhao''s idea, there is no way to have the best of both worlds? "Don''t worry. I''ve thought of a solution for a long time." Xiaowuhao mouth a Yang, sharp way: "my intention is, will the sky god wood refining into your second life carrier!" "What is the second life carrier?" No wonder. Xiaowuhao explained: "the second carrier of life, to put it simply, is to seize the house. It is the same principle that the stone tablet incarnates into the Confucian Chen." "Should not, you want me to erase the wisdom of the heavenly wood and replace it?" There is no heavenly shock. "That''s right." Xiao Wuhao nodded and his eyes were shining. He said that in the ancient times, there were many powerful gods and second life carriers, and all of them were relatively powerful existence, such as the natural spirit embryo of wild animals, the congenital gods and so on. This plan is so terrible and terrible! However, people have joys and sorrows, the moon has cloudy and clear, many things can not be perfect. The second life carrier is the same. According to Xiao Wuhao, everyone has only one chance to refine life carrier in his life. If he fails, he will never have a second chance, just like the field. Besides, in addition to the nine major anti heaven battles, the rest of us have to break through the "nine failures" of "Huajie" and successfully survive the first one, so as to condense the second life carrier. "Nine failures of robbery?" No day a Leng, these words, he is the first time to hear. Xiaowuhao took the trouble to explain: "the nine decline of the plunder is the state above the period of heaven and man. All people who reach this state, whether they are human beings or fierce animals, have to undergo the baptism of nine times of natural calamities, and successfully pass through, before they can enter the Holy period." He is not afraid of robbery, but for others, it is a devastating disaster! Xiaowuhao also said: "the transformation of robbery and nine failures is the last state that all living beings want to face. This state is even more cruel than imagined. Even in the physical training of the ancient times, it is a miracle that one of 100000 people can successfully survive nine times of natural calamities." "Suck!" People in the ancient times were mainly made of flesh, and their bodies were refined like magic weapons, which was of great help to the rescue. However, the success rate was still so low. "According to your opinion, there are fewer people who can survive the calamity and decline in the present age?" There is no way of heaven. Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said: "this is for sure. Today''s people are mainly based on the power of elements, and do not pay attention to the cultivation of the body. Without the help of powerful external things, it is almost impossible to survive.""Alas Xiao Wuhao sighed deeply and said sadly: "nine times of the destruction of the world, nine times in the edge of life and death, struggling, wandering, this is the reason for the nine decaying, is also the heaven left a shackle to all things in the world, only to break this shackle, can fish leap over the dragon''s gate, become a super overlord covering the sky with one hand, otherwise it will only become a pile of loess, gradually forgotten by the world." "Heaven is merciless, just destroy it!" Wu Tian coldly smiles. Xiaowuhao sneered: "boy, don''t think that the nine decline of robbery is just a general natural calamity. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s tens of thousands of times more terrible than your anti Tianjie. I advise you to get rid of this contemptuous mentality as soon as possible. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die at that time." Wu Tian shook his head and said confidently: "how terrible again? The world is not always successful, since other people can, I can also "I''m too lazy to talk to you. When it comes to the end of the disaster, you will know how ridiculous your ideas are today. OK, let''s get to the point." After stabilizing his mind, Xiao Wuhao warned: "although the nine anti heaven fighting styles have the advantage of ignoring the realm, you must also succeed at one time, otherwise you will never have a chance again." No day convergence mentality, heavy nodded. He can despise the natural calamity, but he can''t have any mistakes in refining the divine wood. All of a sudden, Xiao Wuhao seemed to be very angry and scratched his scalp. Then he glared at Wu Tian and said with regret: "if I had awakened earlier, you would not have eaten the spirit embryo of the ancient scorpion. It is a real congenital divine embryo. If it can be condensed into a second life carrier, it will be enough to cross the world and make the gods and Demons bow down and submit to the throne." Wu Tian hears the speech and laughs bitterly. At that time, he was still a rookie who had just stepped into the cultivation. How could he know these things? Thinking about it, he suddenly realized a very serious problem and frowned: "the last time the star world was attacked by the war soul army, the God wood instinctively protects itself. Now we erase his wisdom, will we attack us instinctively?" After pondering for a little while, Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "the divine tree of Tongtian has only sprouted for a hundred years, and intelligence is equivalent to a newborn baby. If you go from the shallow to the deep, you won''t be disturbed. Maybe you will struggle at the last moment. However, by then, you have basically replaced it, and the struggle will not cause much harm to you. But if you want to achieve instant success and instant benefit, you can go to the sky one step at a time With doubt, you will be crushed to pieces. " "That''s good." Wu Tian took a long breath. "Boy, originally I was going to refine the divine wood into my own second life carrier, but after thinking about it, I think it''s better to be human. Therefore, I will complete you this time. However, as a condition, you have to find me a body with a unique combat body." "If you have a chance, I''ll get it for you." Wu Tian laughs. Xiao Wuhao has said before that he wants to get rid of the energy body and become a real person. However, according to his standard, ordinary people don''t like it at all, so it has been delayed to this day. "As long as you don''t fight against the sky, you can''t expect me to." Xiao Wuhao said with a smile. Hearing these contradictory words, Wu Tian smiles bitterly again. Along the way, he can basically conclude that there are few who can surpass the nine anti heaven fighting styles, and how to meet Xiao Wuhao''s requirements? "Well, don''t tease you, now I''ll tell you the method of condensing the second life carrier. On the one hand, you will infiltrate the spirit of the divine wood and slowly erase his intelligence. On the other hand, you can drop your blood on the spirit, although you let it absorb, and the blood must not be dried up before the successful seizure of the house." Xiao Wuhao solemnly explained. "Yes." "And the most important point is that although you can''t rush for quick success and instant benefit, you should also step up your time, or the return of the three gods will interrupt you in the middle of the way, and then all your efforts will fall short." "Yes." No day nodded, no nonsense, step forward, directly into the trunk of Shenmu. "No one is allowed to touch the seal, or whoever it is will be expelled from the celestial sphere." Looking at Wu Tian, sitting beside the spirit, Xiao Wuhao turned his head and drank loudly. It was like thunder rolling, reverberating in the sky of the whole star world, filled with a kind of supreme majesty. Then he swept out the seal and flew towards the chaotic zone. "Have you started? I hope you can succeed. " At the top of the sacred wood, Han Tian opened his eyes, and then closed his eyes immediately. "Success or failure is at one stroke. You must work hard, commander." In their hearts, they prayed, but they did not open their swords. The pressure of the blood maned cattle was so great that they did not dare to relax. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 And no day. Sitting next to the spirit, his eyes were bright. I never thought that one day, it would be able to condense and refine the sacred wood of countless years into a second life carrier. You don''t have to think about it. In the ancient times, there were many gods who coveted Shenmu and wanted to refine him into a second life. However, due to its powerful strength, no one dared to put it into practice. As a result, it is cheaper than today''s Wutian. He sat still for a moment, making his heart as calm as water. Then he cut his finger, and a drop of light purple blood slipped down and fell into the spirit, adding a touch of purple light. Then, the heart read a move, a wisp of soul force gushing out, blooming light purple glow, wrapped in the spirit above. Wu Tian is very surprised. If you remember correctly, the soul power in the past seems to be five colors. How can it become light purple now? Is it because the five spirits were stripped off, lost their original colors, and then assimilated by the blood of mietian battle body? After thinking about it, it seems that only this reason can be explained clearly. However, Wu Tian did not go too far into this unimportant issue and began to carefully sense the changes of spirits. Gradually, he sensed a wisp of if there is no mind wave, give him the feeling, very clean, like a piece of white paper. Wu Tian''s heart was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the wisdom of Tongtian Shenmu was weaker than xiaowuhao expected. This is undoubtedly great news. The soul is absorbed directly by the fingers, and the soul is absorbed directly by the action. After careful observation, he closed his eyes and sank into his body. He took a drop of blood from the Tibetan sea and forced it into the blood. The effect is immediate! I saw the golden blood, slowly wandering in the blood vessels of the whole body. If you look closely, you will find that it sends out pieces of pale gold haze, which is fused with the blood of the sky, and finally completely integrated. And his whole body blood color, also had the obvious change. What''s more, the third stage of blood is more difficult to refine than he imagined. After half a month, it seems that there is no change at all. "Maybe refining all nine drops of blood will not necessarily enhance the power of blood to the third stage." At the thought of the third stage of terror, the power of blood, his heart was filled with excitement. As a result, Wu Tian was once again trapped in seclusion. ¡­ The battlefield of heaven and earth. On that day, outside the mountain range where the false gods were sealed, several unexpected visitors were welcomed. They are Gongsun haoshu and others who have been separated for many years. After more than 100 years of long journey, the party finally arrived at their destination. There is no doubt that they were all injured. On their clothes, there were steaming blood, coagulated blood scabs, and even dried blood stains, which were overlapped and turned into dark brown. The smell of blood was strong and pungent, which made people nauseous! Even to the ancient heaven, which is called good in heart, is like a bloody Buddha. However, after a hundred years of continuous fighting, non-stop fighting, more than fleeing for their lives, several people''s realm, have broken through to the unparalleled maturity. Plus the experience gained from the actual combat, we can compete with the strong in the half step heaven and man period. "It seems that there are no alien creatures here. Let''s have a good rest, and then we can find the false gods after we have a good rest." Feng Yihui swept around, and finally vomited a long breath. Then he sat down and lay on the ground. His serious and cautious face was quickly replaced by fatigue and haggard. For one hundred years, they have been wandering on the edge of life and death. If they were replaced by someone else, they would have collapsed and waited for death to come, but they killed them all the way. This shows their perseverance and fighting spirit. Similarly, in the face of the desperate battlefield, several people did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. Their tense hearts lasted for a hundred years without ever relaxing. So when they heard that they could finally have a rest, they were like Feng Yihui. They all felt the throbbing of the survivors in their hearts. They were lying on the ground, panting deeply, regardless of the image. Yunfeiyu crossed his arms, put his head on his arm, scanned the mountains in front of him, and asked thoughtfully, "do you say that the Shangxuan sage cheated us?" Gu Tian said with a wry smile: "now I still ask this question, will it be redundant." Ou Xiaomu said: "after thousands of tribulations, we arrived here. Even on the way, we almost came to pieces many times. If Shangxuan dares to cheat us, we must ask him to live or die after going back." However, they did not know that the yuan of light had been taken away by Wutian, and the strength of Shangxuan saints was not the same as before. With their current strength, it was no doubt that they wanted to kill him. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s say that God forbids and seals can''t be broken by them, let alone the 200000 black armor generals in it.So they are doomed to end in tragedy. Moreover, with the character of a few people, as long as one day did not know that the bright yuan had fallen into the hands of Wu Tian, they would always look for it. However, the only few insiders in the battlefield of heaven and earth, yetian, huoqilin, Emperor Tian and stone tablet, will not tell them the truth. As for Li Tian and the old man in black, I''m afraid they are not in the mood to pay attention to them now. Sure enough, after training for a long time, when they found the petrified body of the pseudo God, found the existence of divine prohibition and seal, and dense black armor war generals, they really did not give up, separated from each other and began to look for flaws carefully. ¡­ Time flies, three hundred years is a blink of an eye. Dongyu. For three hundred years, nothing big happened. After hundreds of years of cultivation, the alien creatures in the major battlefields were not as good as they were when Wu Tian first entered the eastern regions. It can be seen how much damage was caused to the western regions by the bloodbath 400 years ago. In addition to the previous 100 years, 400 years have passed, the status of Wu Tian Sheng Zun has been completely consolidated. I have to mention ten of them. It took 400 years for them to wait. At the beginning, ten people were angry. They even attacked the holy mansion several times, but they were all stopped by the lower Xuansheng. And speak, either quietly wait, or get out of the city of reincarnation, if you dare to continue to make trouble, kill no amnesty! Therefore, the ten people also fought with the lower Xuansheng outside the city of reincarnation. Finally, the Shangxuan sage came out and let the ten people be honest. In the past three hundred years, although Shangxuan saints have been studying the way of refining weapons in Tiancheng, their cultivation level has not declined, and one foot has entered the perfect period of heaven and man. In fact, behind the ten people of xianbitong, there are many strong people who are in the period of the completion of heaven and man. However, far water can not save the near fire. Therefore, the ten people, who are closed and unrestrained, do not go to Shengzun''s mansion again. Star world. For 300 years, almost every day there are breakthroughs! The progress of the two regiments is quite good. They have basically stepped into the period of heaven and man. The sword ghost and other people have reached the initial stage of the formation of heaven and man! Poetry and other people have gained a lot. Even AI Qingyou, without any spirit or combat body, has no talent or qualification. Now he has reached the unparalleled initial stage. From this, we can see how terrible the star world is. Han Tian, Tian Gang and Long Hu are in the holy land, not to mention. They are very smooth and easily break through to the little mature period of heaven and man. As for Wutian, he has been in Shenmu all these years. His harvest, of course, is extremely amazing. The physical realm is suppressed and suppressed for two reasons. First, he has no time to break through in order to condense the second life carrier. Second, we should break through the realm of the physical body to survive the robbery. After 300 years of accumulation, he is sure that he will make a one-off dash from the state of unparalleled great success to the state of the beginning of man and nature. However, the only thing that made him regret was that the so-called spirit of fighting against heaven had not been born. Boom!!! In a flash of time, another year passed. On this day, a big earthquake suddenly occurred in the whole star world, which awakened all the people who were trapped in seclusion. "What''s the matter? Is someone attacking the astral world Everyone''s momentum broke out, and the killing intention rushed out of the Tiancheng. However, when we saw the source of the earthquake, their looks were suddenly changed. However, their momentum and killing intention were all converged. It is the holy land where we look! Standing in the center of the holy land, the sacred tree, like a madman, vibrates violently and continuously. A stream of startling Qi, like a flood of water and beasts, is sweeping away in all directions! Space shock, crazy collapse! Seal broken, blowing out a devastating air stream, swept all over the world! Xiao Wuhao appeared at the first time, waving his hands together. The original power of the star world swept from the ten directions of heaven and earth to protect the medicinal field which he regarded as his life. "Son of a bitch, you are all in the end. How dare you be so arrogant? I''ll help you With a roar of anger, xiaowuhao points to the sky, and a piece of original power turns into ten chains of order gods. It is just like the pouring of divine iron, shining with dazzling brilliance. It is actually the main trunk of the piercing divine wood which has destroyed the withered and decayed, and got into it! What''s more strange is that the divine wood of Tongtian is not damaged at all! As if everything is illusory! "Boom In the next moment, the heavenly tree trembled suddenly, dozens of times more violent than before. The loud sound was like the sound of a drum in the sky. The void of 200000 Li was suddenly shocked into nothingness! For a moment, the Dragon storm roared, and the air of chaos filled the sky and blocked the sun! "Asshole!" Xiaowuhao looks gloomy and waves his hands. The original power of the star world is like a vast ocean. It falls down from the nine heavens and covers the fields of medicine and Tiancheng to prevent the invasion of all destructive air currents! He was very tired. On the one hand, he wanted to protect the star world, and on the other hand, he had to help Wu Tian. He was out of breath and in a mess. People in Tiancheng below were extremely distressed and wanted to do their part, but that was to think about it."Bad!" All of a sudden, Xiao Wuhao''s face changed dramatically. He was shocked by several times, and his energy body was collapsing rapidly! Glancing at his own situation, xiaowuhao looked at Shenmu and growled: "xiaowutian, if you don''t deal with it, not only the star world will be destroyed, but also the three gods connected to the overpass will be sensed." But before the words fell, a majestic breath rushed out of the sacred wood. This breath was familiar to not only the little Wuhao, but also the creatures of the whole star world. He, it is no day! "At last Xiao Wuhao was overjoyed. Because when the breath of no heaven came into being, the God wood of Tongtian stopped quickly, and the broken void was restored with the speed visible to the naked eye. In addition, the original unique breath of Tongtian Shenmu faded like the tide, until finally, not only the spirit, but also the body like Optimus Prime, were branded with the breath of no heaven. Obviously, no day succeeded! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 "Whew!" Under the attention of the public, a white haired man snatched out of the sacred wood and stood on the top of the sacred wood. He does not have the slightest arrogance, is very modest, but in everyone''s eyes, he is like a world overlord, domineering in the sky, people look up to him! "See the head of the army!" "See the master!" More than 200000 blood maned oxen and 115 members of the two legions bowed their heads and bowed down. "It worries you." With a smile, a big sleeve, and a slight shock from the heavenly tree, a mysterious and unpredictable energy is emitted. The originally destroyed void is instantly restored. "It really worked." It''s been three hundred years since I saw you! The emperor did what he wanted and finally succeeded. In particular, the blood maned cattle are the most excited. The heavenly wood has become the master''s second life carrier, which means that there is no need to fear it any more. Wu Tian scanned the whole scene and nodded with satisfaction. Three hundred years is short, but everyone has done well. Most of the more than 200000 blood maned cattle have reached the half step of heaven and man period, and the rest are in the matchless period. Judging from their momentum, they will face a breakthrough in a few years! One hundred bull demons and ten King bulls have all raised their level one after another. On the whole, the overall strength of the blood maned cattle clan has increased dozens of times compared with 300 years ago. "Let''s go! Strive to practice and prepare for the most difficult war in the future. " Wu Tian waved with a smile. "Yes Everyone responded in unison, and they scattered one after another. Only Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi did not. They glanced at the lingcui in the medicine field, and their eyes were shining green. Xiao Wuhao''s face was black, and he immediately sealed the medicine field. Until then, the two men laughed and turned away. "What two stupid bastards." Xiaowuhao said with a tone of hatred for iron but not steel. Then he looked at Xiang Wutian. For a moment, he had mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, a happy smile appeared on his small face and said, "it''s successful." "Yes! It worked. " Wu Tian also has some feelings. For three hundred years, he has been trembling and never relaxed for a moment. He is deeply afraid that the sudden return of the three gods will cause him to fall short. Fortunately, the worry has not happened. The mind moved, a god shining small sapling, flying from the trunk, floating in front of the two people. This is the spirit of Shenmu. The shape and size of the spirit are the same as before, without any change, but the color has changed greatly. Originally the spirit is green, but now it is deep purple. "Your blood power has also increased?" Xiaowuhao was surprised. Wu Tian didn''t answer. He directly confirmed it with his actions. A drop of deep purple blood quickly spilled out after he cut his finger. It was the same as the color of the spirit. It exuded a kind of mysterious power. At this time, he said with a smile: "I only refine six drops, which will enhance the power of blood to the later stage of the second stage. If I refine the remaining three drops, it may be promoted to the third stage." "No way." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and saw Wu Tian in a puzzled manner. He explained: "nine drops of blood have been refined by the ice demon lord, and they have lost their true divinity. It has been beyond my expectation that I can be promoted to the later stage of the second stage. If I want to upgrade to the third stage, I will only have 30 drops and have not been refined." "In this way..." Wu Tian thought about it and said with a smile, "then three drops of blood will be used as a killer''s mace." "It''s a good idea. Although the three drops of blood are not divine, they still have their lethality. When people are unprepared, they can still kill the strong people who are in the full period of heaven and man. If it had not been refined, it would have been more perfect. " Xiaowuhao said with imagination. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. At the beginning, the cold ice Lord''s blood, which has not been refined, directly destroyed the corpse God''s form and form. Its power can be imagined. However, some things have been doomed, and now it is Utopian to think about it. "Now, tongtianshenmu has become my second carrier of life. I''d like to see what kind of tricks tongtianqiao can do." "No, they can''t know about it yet." Xiaowuhao immediately warned him to get rid of his mind. "Why?" No one knows. Xiaowuhao said: "if tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo know about this, I''m sure they will kill you 100% of the time. Do you think that with your current strength, can you be an opponent? Not only will you be finished, but we will be finished with it. " "What do you do then?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. Xiao Wuhao''s words are not unreasonable, but it is impossible. They have been led by tongtianqiao by the nose! He has had enough of these days. "You are stupid! Now Shenmu is your second life carrier, how you want to say, how to do, not all in your word? In other words, you are their big brother now. " Xiao Wuhao has a lot of mischievous smiles."I see." Wu Tian also laughs with the thief. "However, it will take a few hundred years to use Tongtian Shenmu to order them to do things for you. At that time, it will have normal human thinking, and before you can get the memory of Shenmu''s previous life, you''d better not order them too often, so as not to arouse their suspicion." Xiao Wuhao warned. "Don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety. " Wu Tian faintly smiles. "It''s good to know. What''s more, if you have Shenmu as the carrier, you will have endless potential, and even if you are out of the star world, you will not be affected. Therefore, you should be careful in future. Don''t be seen by others, or you will be killed. I don''t care." "Yes." Wu Tian nods. Xiao Wuhao thought about it and asked, "what are your plans now?" Pondered a little, no day eye light flash, way: "go out to cross the robbery, by the way will be fiber Bi Tong." "Crossing the robbery is in the star world. I have great use for the power of Tianjie." "What''s the use?" No wonder. "No matter what? Just do it. " Wu Tian shriveled his mouth and waved his hand. The spirit turned into a streamer and melted into the sacred wood. Just as he was about to take out the seal, Xiao Wuhao suddenly said, "are you leaving like this?" Wu Tian frowns and says he is puzzled. Xiao Wuhao angrily said: "you pig brain! How powerful are the three gods? You can see the clue from the color of the spirit and the breath of the divine wood at a glance. How can you explain it then "Ha! I''m careless. " Wu Tian laughs and his heart moves. The color of the spirit changes quickly and returns to its original green color. The breath of Tongtian Shenmu, which belongs to him, quickly dissipates. At the end of the day, everything didn''t look flawed. Until then, small Wu Hao just glared at him, the figure twinkles, appears outside the seal. Shrugging his shoulders, Wu Tian takes a step forward, and the next moment, it will manifest itself above the nine days. The majestic momentum immediately breaks out of the body and starts to rush through the pass with all strength. After suppressing the physical state for three hundred years, it was finally released. The sky and the earth suddenly became dark, the wind and clouds surged, and the thunder and lightning flashed Without any difficulty, Wutian directly from the state of unparalleled great success, sprint to the state of the beginning of heaven and man! If he has absorbed all the power of natural calamity, and with the help of Shenmu, he is sure to break through to Xiaocheng. Unfortunately, he was swept away by xiaowuhao and disappeared in the chaotic zone at the moment of the occurrence of the natural calamity. He didn''t even leave any of them for him. Stupefied, Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. When others see the natural calamity, they all look like ghosts. It''s too late to hide. However, xiaowuhao, a strange guy, is like a bandit, scrambling to snatch. In fact, he did not know that in the eyes of the world, he is a real strange guy. Convergence momentum, no day looking at the sky, eyebrows gradually wrinkled. Three hundred years have passed. Why haven''t the three gods and shadow come back? Is it possible that the materials of holy soldiers in the western regions are inexhaustible? Taking back his eyes, Wu Tian took out the Vientiane order and sent a message to the shadow, but after half a ring, there was no response. Gradually, an inexplicable uneasiness came to my mind. Shadow''s loyalty to him is beyond doubt. If he is summoned, he will reply as soon as possible. "What happened to them?" Wu Tian talks to himself, but it seems impossible to think about it. Not to mention the horror of the three deities, let''s talk about the shadow and the ox emperor. The two souls controlled by him are still floating intact in the sea of knowledge. That means they are at least alive now. Living without answering? Then, Wu Tian tried to use the mind to send the message, but there was no response. "It seems that they are very likely to be trapped in some kind of border." As soon as the light of Wu Tianmu sinks, he goes out of the star world, and immediately the mind spreads out, covering the whole reincarnation City, and everything is in the eye. After observing for a while, he did not get any information about the western regions from the living population. This is obviously unreasonable! Because before he left, he specially explained that he must make a big noise, and with the ability of the three gods, if there was no accident, it would have been widely spread. "Xiaxuan, come out and see me." There is no voice from heaven. Before the words fell, the lower Xuansheng came in a flash and looked at Wu Tian''s body a little, but his pupil shrank suddenly. He said in surprise, "holy master, have you broken through?" Wu Tian nodded and asked, "what''s going on in the western regions these years?" "What a terrible boy. I can''t see through his cultivation, but judging from the breath, I''m afraid even I''m no longer his opponent." The lower Xuan Saint murmured in secret. Then he said with a smile: "the holy master is worried. Since 400 years ago, the major battlefields were completely washed by the blood maned cattle army and the three gods, the western regions have been in a state of depression since then, and it is impossible to make any big noise." "Am I really thinking too much?" Wu Tian frowns tightly."What do you think we should do, brother?" "What else to do? There are saints and other creatures guarding the portal of the ancestral land of the western regions. We don''t have a chance to go in, let alone go to the miracles to win the treasure. In my opinion, we should report this matter to the holy master. Maybe when the holy master is happy, he will reward our brothers one by one, a holy soldier of five robberies!" "There''s some truth in what you said. Although we heard that miracles have a lot of treasures, we can only go to pieces of cannon fodder because of our strength. It''s worthwhile to exchange two pieces of five robber soldiers with one message. But I''m afraid the holy one will not believe it. After all, only you and I can know about this matter in the whole eastern region. " All of a sudden, a whispering conversation appeared in the godless mind and immediately attracted his attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "Miracle? Can it have something to do with the shadows and their disappearance? " There is no secret stomach Fei. In a flash of his eyes, he grabbed the two people in the air and immediately arrested them from the reincarnation city. These are two middle-aged men, their accomplishments are in the unrivalled initial stage, wearing a nine star purple gold medal on their chest. At this time, they were both surprised and angry! Startled is, after all, who is sacred, can easily capture themselves? Angry is, they are also the nine star commander, in the reincarnation city is not said to be one of the strongest, at least is the best, dare to fight them, who can bear it! However, when they appeared in the sky and saw the originator, their faces suddenly changed, and there was nothing left but awe and fear! "See the Holy One! See the Holy One Two people steady figure, quickly one by one worship. "Don''t be too polite." The lower Xuansheng waved his hand, but he looked at Wutian, full of puzzlement. Wu Tian said lightly: "tell me all about the miracles, and I will reward one of the five robbers as you wish." Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, can see the thick joy. One of them arched his hand and said, "just a few days ago, brother Wei and I inadvertently entered a canyon and found three intelligent creatures. They seemed to be discussing something important. So they peeped into it secretly. It turned out that just over a hundred years ago, a miracle appeared in the western regions, which contained countless unique treasures. In addition, in order to prevent the leakage of information, the strong men of the western regions have blocked the whole western regions, and the transmission gates of the major battlefields are also heavily guarded. " "What else?" The lower Xuansheng was surprised and felt incredible. "No wonder shadow didn''t respond. It turns out that the western regions have been blocked." Wu Tianmu light a sink, looked at two people, facial expressionless way: "this matter is forbidden to mention to the third person again, otherwise don''t blame me impoliteness!" "I understand." They nodded. "Go to the War Merit temple and give them two pieces of five robber soldiers." Wu Tian gave a command to the lower Xuansheng, and it turned into a streamer and flew toward the portal of the nine star battlefield. "Holy master..." The sage of the lower Xuan called out in a hurry. However, Wu Tian seemed to have heard of it and quickly disappeared in his sight. "The emperor of Jiaohuang and the Demon Lord are in the star world. What am I worried about?" Seeing this, he shook his head and laughed at himself. He glanced at two middle-aged men and frowned: "why don''t you report this important matter to Ben Sheng immediately? Don''t you want to hide it from everyone and find treasure yourself?" Their faces suddenly changed, and they explained in a hurry: "I dare not, villain brothers, they are going to go to Xiaxuan mansion and tell the saint about it. Who wants to be arrested by the holy master on the way?" "Hum! It''s better to do so, or not to mention the five robbers, whether you can survive or not is one thing. " The lower Xuansheng snorted coldly and turned to fly toward the temple of war merit. Until this time, two people just gave a breath, the face also quickly climbed up a wipe of smile, hurriedly butting the butt to follow up. Soon, the two men got two pieces of five plunder holy soldiers from the lower Xuansheng. However, Xiaxuan Saint just left. Before they had time to take a close look at the holy soldiers, a strong force suddenly emerged. The next moment, they appeared in a private room of a restaurant. In the private room, a gorgeous woman leans on the chair, twinkles and smiles, and her every move is filled with endless amorous feelings, which makes people obsessed. Behind the woman, there are nine men in purple. They look proud, especially the eyes that look at the two brothers, just like looking at mole ants. "It''s you!" After seeing the true faces of the ten people, they could not help but exclaim. "Tell me where Wutian went just now. I''ll spare you." That woman light way. "Your Majesty has an account..." Two people look at each other, one of them has just opened his mouth, a breath of terror, like a great beast of oppression, the voice suddenly stopped. "I just want to hear what I want to know. Otherwise, not only will you lose your life, but you will lose your life here." Beautiful woman way, the voice is still very flat, but the two brothers, but as if falling into the abyss of hell, a sense of creeping arises! At this moment, two people are riding a tiger! On the one hand, there are the saints of the eastern region, and on the other hand, the murderers who dare to make trouble in the Shengzun''s mansion. They dare not offend either side! That''s right! Ten people in the private room are Xian Bitong and others! Since the day was strongly intimidated by the Shangxuan saints, although the ten people did not continue to toss about, their minds have been shrouded in the sky over the whole city, so when no day appeared, they had already found out. However, when seeing the gloomy look of Wu Tian, Xian Bi Tong estimates that something may have happened, so he keeps an eye on it and observes it secretly. Soon, Wu Tian''s hasty departure confirmed this conjecture, so she forcibly arrested the unfortunate brothers."I tell you, but you are not allowed to rob the five robbers'' holy soldiers, or let the holy master know that it is our secret." After pondering a little, they finally compromise. It''s important to protect their lives. "It''s just five robbers. We still look down on it." A man in purple disdains the way. "This is what happened..." After listening to the two people''s narration, ten people finally realized. "Well, you can go." The fiber Bi Tong Road, is actually lowers the head, if has the pondering appearance. On hearing this, the two brothers did not even say goodbye. Like a frightened rabbit, they ran away. They were afraid that ten people would repent and kill them on the spot. "Waste!" A man in purple scoffed at their backs, looked down at the gorgeous woman, and said, "it seems that Wutian''s trip is for a miracle. Saint, do you think we should go with us to have a look, maybe there are some treasures." "What kind of treasure is more important than the heavenly tree?" The light language is bright and bright, with a hint of irony. Then, she slowly raised her head and showed her peerless face. Her voice was calm: "this is a good opportunity. If Tiantian refuses to trade with us, he will be buried directly in the western regions. As for the miracle, you can go and have a look after it after you get the magic wood. However, it is necessary to inform Gongsun haoshu and others before leaving." "What are you going to tell the trash to do?" A man in purple did not understand. "Waste?" The fine Bi Tong face takes the sneer to shake a head, meaningful way: "do not underestimate them, otherwise you how die don''t know." Standing at the forefront of the purple man said: "even if the saint is reasonable, but also involves a lot of things, such as the distribution of interests, as you said, they are good at work and scheming people, if they can''t meet their conditions, they are likely to turn over in the middle of the road, then we will not be a negative enemy?" Another person echoed: "Shenyi''s concern is right. According to the information I inquired about, several people and Wutian had fought side by side for a long time when they just entered the eastern region. They still had some friendship more or less. So I have reason to doubt that they will stand on the side of Wutian in front of absolute interests." "Ridiculous!" With a cold face, Xian Bitong said in a cold voice: "the nine anti heaven fighting bodies of the ancient times are born enemies. No matter how long we cooperate, even if we save the other party''s life, we can''t breed any feelings. If we go back ten thousand steps, what can we do? Don''t you have the confidence to take them down? " "Sure." Nine people with one voice of the road, face with a strong disdain and confidence. "If you have confidence, what else can you worry about?" Xian Bitong glances at several people, takes out the Vientiane order, and sends a message to Gongsun haoshu. Then ten people snatch them out of the window one after another, and flies toward the War Merit temple. ¡­ Nine star battlefield. Wutian starts blinking, galloping between heaven and earth, and is also paying close attention to the movement around. Finally, we found that there were hundreds of thousands of people in the whole battlefield, and no one was talking about miracles. Wu Tian really had to admire the secret keeping measures of the western regions. The miracles appeared for more than a hundred years, but there was no leakage. He thought that the eastern regions could not do it. Half an hour. He finally came to the end of the nine star battlefield. He stayed on the ground and looked away from the sky. From the chaotic zone, he could feel faint breath, which looked like ordinary alien creatures. However, he knew that the owners of these breath were saints. "Gild the lily with a snake, make a superfluous move!" No day cold smile, step forward, directly into the chaotic zone. "Whew!" Just after entering, a sharp sound of breaking the air sounded. In the sight, a long gun, which can be three feet long, is completely black and tears chaos. It kills the sky with the speed of lightning! If it is a general nine star commander, this blow is enough to kill! If there is no prevention, you will also suffer from trauma! However, Wutian is prepared. How can you let the other party succeed? A finger! Startle the world, cry ghost God''s one finger! The spear was accompanied by a howl, the body smashed, the spirit perished! "Human beings, dare to invade here and kill the saints of western regions. You are killing yourself A fierce drink sounded, and a white skeleton appeared in front of Wu Tian body at a very strange speed. Its upper and lower jaws opened and closed, and there was a creepy click sound. It was like a fierce ghost eating human bones! All of a sudden, the skeleton roared in horror: "the man coming is the holy master of the eastern region, Wutian!" "No! He must have received the news. If he wants to go to the miracle, stop him! " An urgent roar sounded in the depths of chaos, full of fear and panic! Voice landing, the original faint breath, like a volcanic eruption, instantly reached a frightening degree, this place, like the destruction of the storm swept, chaotic gas raging!"A bunch of half baked junkies trying to stop me?" Wutiansen smiles, raises his big hand and slams it down. A big hand suddenly comes out of the sky to destroy the withered fighting power and smash the alien creatures that are crazy towards him! Then he did not stop, quickly swept to the front of the delivery door, and then looked back behind his eyes. In the twinkling of his eyes, he stepped into the portal and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Western regions. Wutian walked out of the portal. Was this man from the eastern regions? Suddenly, he found a very strange phenomenon. He could not help but look at the blood moon, and there was a deep confusion between his eyebrows. Because he found that the blood color of the blood moon was constantly absorbed by the corpse. Taking back his eyes, Wu Tian''s eyes are full of bright light. After scanning all the tombstones, he finally has a clear understanding in his eyes. Although the blood color brilliance is spread on every inch of the earth, he found that when the blood color light penetrates into the tombstone, it will be transformed into a stream of bloody air, which will continue to penetrate into the grave under the ground. Moreover, the larger the tombstone, the more bloody air. "If you''re right, the birth of alien creatures may be due to the blood moon." There is no light language in the sky. "You''re right, and that blood moon is not a normal thing." At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rang out. "What do you say?" Wu Tian asked curiously, not far away from the body. "The blood moon was formed by all the evil spirits in heaven and earth. It was called the source of all evils in the ancient times." Xiaowuhao said that the source of all evils is terrible. No matter how kind-hearted people are, they will be eroded slowly, gradually lose their sense, and finally become a cold-blooded and merciless person. Even the Buddhist monks who have refined Buddhism can hardly resist the invasion of the source of all evil. Wu Tian worries, "will I be affected?" Xiaowuhao said: "you won''t, on the contrary, the source of all evils is of great help to you." "Help?" Wu Tian frowns, deeply puzzled. "It''s not true that the five spirits are the combination of all the atmosphere in the world. The source of all evil is the condensation of all kinds of evil Qi, which naturally includes it. Therefore, I am sure that if you practice in the western regions, within a few years or a few decades, you can condense the first ray of mietian Zhan Qi." When Xiao Wuhao said this, Wu Tian also recalled the words of the five great gods. However, Xiao Wuhao said the source of all evils so terrible that he could not avoid some palpitations. "I''m afraid now. If you get close to the source of all evil, will you not even be scared out of your soul?" Xiao Wuhao despises him. Wen Yan said that no matter how old he was, he could not wait to find a hole in the ground. I feel very depressed. When I get along with xiaowuhao, I feel like standing naked in front of him, without any privacy. How to get close to the source of all evil "You can go step by step if you want." Xiao Wuhao also seriously answered, but in fact, he was almost crazy. In ordinary times, this fool is not very clever? Why are you as stupid as a pig now? Is it because I often call a fool? If this is the case, it is better to boast about him in the future, so as not to become a completely hopeless pig. Xiao Wuhao has a lot of reverie in the star world. In the outside world, the corpse lowered his head and thought that he was bewildered by the evil spirit of the root of all evil powder. He spat out his scarlet tongue as if he had seen a delicious prey. He licked his lower lip and suddenly launched a powerful sneak attack! "Die!" However, before he could get close to him, he raised his head abruptly, pointed to the air, and a finger shot out, as fast as lightning, crushing one tombstone after another, the body finally stepped into the afterworld, and the gods and shapes were all destroyed! "So weak?" There is no wonder. "Nonsense, do you think that the alien creatures in the western regions are as strong as the war soul army under the pseudo gods? However, don''t be disappointed. As the source of all evil lies at the end of the western regions, the deeper you go, the stronger the evil spirit will be, and the more terrifying the strength of alien creatures will naturally become. You will not lack opponents. " Xiao Wuhao joked. "What do I think of you, as if I want to see the picture of me being abused? But you''re going to be disappointed. I can traverse the eastern regions, and I can also make the creatures in the western regions, which are between the heaven and the earth, lose their courage! " Wu Tian smiles coldly. Ninety nine meridians and earth veins are opened at the same time. A tornado suddenly rises. All the evil Qi within a million miles, including resentment, is brought into Tibet sea one after another. "How terrible! Help "No day, please forgive me!" For a time, the place was filled with grief, and the souls who had been pestering before, as if they had met a nemesis, did not dare to be arrogant again, and they all hid in the grave, trembling and frightened! The endless evil gas was brought into the Tibetan sea, but it was found that the Tibetan sea was like a bottomless pit. All the evil gas was swallowed up in the deep darkness, and I didn''t know where to go. After studying the half ring, Wu Tian''s ears suddenly move, step forward and appear thousands of miles away. Then he turns around with his hands on his back and looks at the delivery door coldly. The corners of his mouth lift slightly, with a heavy smile in his mouth. Time goes by! After ten breaths, the portal suddenly glows, and the ten figures appear quickly. The first one is xianbitong!"Yes?" Xian Bitong and others also noticed the sky not far away. However, when they saw the smile on his face, a strong uneasiness suddenly surged into the hearts of ten people. "It''s really hard for you to chase me for such a long time. In order to express my apology, no one specially prepared a meeting gift. Please accept it!" Wu Tian''s cold smile, negative right hand behind, steeply out, double fingers and like a sword, to ten people in the air! A powerful force roared out of the gate and blasted towards the portal! "No, defend quickly!" Xian Bitong''s face changed greatly, but it was too late. She didn''t expect that she would find several people following him and prepared a fatal blow in advance. In addition, just out of the portal, whether it is time, location, people and no day are all dominant, so that they have no time to defend! Bang, ten people were destroyed by the breath of the world, as well as the dust covered the sky! "Xianbitong, please remember this lesson. If you don''t eliminate the careful thought in your heart, you will never be merciful when you meet next time." Seeing this, Wu Tian coldly smiles and releases a word, then unfolds the twinkling of an eye, quickly plunders toward the western regions. The dust settled, and Xian Bitong and others appeared. However, there were ten people in total, but now there are only five left! The five disappeared, do not want to know, have been killed in the sky breaking two fingers, become a pile of meat mud! As for the five who survived, they were all injured to varying degrees. It seems that without a period of cultivation, it is difficult to recover. Anger, that''s for sure. After all, with the strength of the five people, if it is in the condition of full open state, Wutian is not enough to kill them. However, Wu Tian has already left. No matter how hard he talks and how much he yells, it doesn''t help. Xian Bitong is silent. After burying his companion''s flesh and blood, he starts to move in a blink, healing his wounds and chasing Wu Tian at the same time. As a result, the hatred between Wu Tian and these heroes is a big one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 At the same time, the portal leading to the battlefield of heaven and earth, with the twinkling of light, seven figures appeared one after another. They are Gongsun haoshu and others! Looking at the strange world, Lin Yichen said in a deep voice: "for 300 years, we have not found a way to enter the forbidden God, so this time, in any case, we should get enough benefits from the so-called miracles." Gongsun haoshu sneered and said, "listen to Xian Bitong that Wutian is on his way to the miracle. You''d better consider how to deal with him first." "Gongsun haoshu, what do you mean by that?" Lin Yichen frowned and his eyes sank. Gongsun Hao said lightly: "it doesn''t mean anything. I just want you to be careful. After all, Wutian is now the holy one of the eastern regions. If you want to deal with you, it''s just a matter of words." In fact, he was already thinking about it. The appearance of the miracle undoubtedly created a good opportunity for him. When he and the Wutian round were over, they would work together to find a suitable opportunity to kill several people around him one by one. Although he has been with Lin Yichen and others for hundreds of years, he has not forgotten that Wutian is a partner. As for Xian Bitong''s invitation to join the camp, he didn''t care at all. He had only one meeting with this girl, and there was no intersection. However, he could make use of each other. Hearing this, Lin Yichen pondered over Shao Qing and said with a sneer, "what if no heaven becomes a saint? Does he dare to bully others and force me to hand over the gate of heaven to him? " Gu Tian shook his head and said: "it''s not as good as Wu Tian. I know very well that as long as the bright yuan is not in my hands, I won''t violate the original promise. However, it''s necessary to guard against people. Feng Yihui, Lin Yichen, Ou Xiaomu, you three had better be careful." Yunfeiyu nodded his head and said: "Gu Tian''s concerns are not wrong. Tongtianqiao has been encouraging Wutian to rescue tongtianmen, Tongtian tower and the source of Tianyan. I think if I find an opportunity, I will not rule out the possibility of attacking you." "Then wait and see whether I devour the power of his blood first, or he kills me first and takes away the tower." Feng Yihui light smile, plain tone, full of confidence. "Don''t talk nonsense. The speed of the star world is several times faster than us. If we don''t go there in time, I''m afraid the treasures in the miracle will have been robbed by heaven." Yunyuting urged. Several people nodded, and then a line of seven people figure a flash, have disappeared without a trace! This speed can only be achieved by blinking. In other words, three hundred years later, the state of seven people has reached at least half the stage of heaven and man. As for naivete as yunyuting said, in the use of the stars to drive? Obviously, he didn''t! Not only did not, on the contrary, his speed dropped slightly. There is only one reason for him to do so, that is to swallow the evil spirit and let the spirit of destroying heaven and war be born quickly. He was not in a hurry when he went to the miracle to win the treasure. If the miracle was so easy to break through, he would not have come back now with the three magic objects of tongtianqiao. You know, the miracle has been around for more than a hundred years, and when the miracle came into the world, tongtianqiao was in the western regions. In terms of their personality, they would certainly rush to go there in a time. So, he believes, miracles are not that simple. Instead of going on the road day and night, it''s better to increase our strength while walking. After the miracle, we should also have more strength to protect ourselves. During this period, Wu Tian also tried to give shadow transmission, the result is still the same as before, no news. However, as long as the shadow and the spirit of the ox emperor are not dissipated, it means that they are still safe and sound for the time being. However, the five people of xianbitong made him feel helpless and had been pursuing him. Wu Tian also tried to avoid, or face-to-face confrontation, but the five men were on guard, and their strength was beyond imagination. Even he had no choice for the moment. Of course, the biggest reason is that he doesn''t want to love war. So, while avoiding pursuing and killing, he absorbed the evil spirit, and at the same time dealt with alien creatures. After two years, there was finally a movement in the Tibetan sea. Found this anomaly, Wutian quickly found a hidden place, sank into the ground, and immediately opened the field against the sky, hiding breath. Then, sink the mind into the Tibetan sea and observe it carefully. I saw originally a dark void, gradually appeared a touch of light, gray. According to the common sense, gray in the black, there will not be a bit of color, but this gray light, like a bright lamp, has affected the Tibetan sea with a hazy glow. And, in the moment of the light, he felt a faint sense of destruction. "Is it the spirit of destroying heaven and fighting?" No wonder, but gradually, he noticed a situation that made him rather headache. The light grew so slowly that it could almost be ignored. In a flash of time, another two months passed. During these two months, Wu Tian has not closed his eyes once and has been watching the change of light.After two months of brewing, the light of the bright light gradually faded down, and a wisp of gray air flow like a hair silk was revealed in the Tibetan sea. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find out. However, the breath of the gray air current makes Wutian excited. It was pure destructive power. Even he had a premonition that he could easily penetrate the five robber soldiers! As a result, he actually took out a piece of five robber soldiers to test. As expected, the five robbers holy soldiers were as fragile as tofu and easily cut off by the gray air flow! It''s unbelievable and unbelievable to believe that such a powerful destructive force can be possessed by a wisp of mietian Zhan Qi, which is so small that even the naked eye can hardly see it! It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if the entire Tibetan sea was filled with the spirit of fighting against the sky? "Why! It seems that there has been a change in my field of adversity? " Suddenly, Wu Tian was surprised. He closed his eyes and felt carefully. Half an hour later, he opened his eyes and showed his suspicious eyes. After some induction, he can basically be sure that there are changes in the field of adverse weather, but as for where the changes are, he can not say, nor can he understand. Steady mind, the mind extended out, immediately the five figures into the mind. "So patient?" Wutian is stunned. It has been two months since the five people of xianbitong have not left. They have been wandering around the land. "No!" All of a sudden, he realized a strange problem. The star world is no secret now. Almost everyone knows it. What''s more, Xian Bitong already knew about it when he was in the reincarnation mainland. He must also know that he can control the star world. For two months in a row, there was no result. If it was him, he would think that he had controlled the star world and left. But why did Xian Bitong and others refuse to leave? Is there someone between them who has some special ability to sense his breath? Thinking about it, Wu Tian feels that it is really possible. Because in the pursuit of two years ago, he also opened the field of adverse weather. At the beginning, it still had effect, and the distance was getting farther and farther away. However, he was still found by Xian Bitong and others. At that time, he did not care too much about his desire to condense the spirit of destroying the sky and fighting. Now, in retrospect, there are some things he didn''t know about. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. By the way, you can also try the strongest power of destroying the sky and the changes in the field against the sky." When I get up, I can''t help but laugh at the ground. "Why! Is there a human being here? " Just as the sky rushes out of the ground, a voice of disbelief comes into my mind immediately. Following the sound, we can see more than 200 different forms of alien creatures, hovering in the air around us. A strong and vertical breath comes out of their body and annihilates the void of millions of miles! "White haired man, I remember that there is only one white haired man in Dongyu Are you the holy one of the eastern regions without heaven A piece of white bone wings as big as a PU Fan said suspiciously. At the same time, the five people of xianbitong, who are thousands of miles away, also sense his breath and come quickly and quickly. Swept the eye five people, no day Mou son Li light a flash, to that Sen white bone wing light way: "it is nothing." "Gaga! It''s really hard to find a place to find. It takes no effort to get here. We are worried that we can''t find you! I didn''t expect you to deliver it yourself That Sen white bone wing strange smile way. Other alien creatures, too, screamed. "Are you looking for me?" No wonder. "Gaga! Today, I''ll let you know. Two years ago, the queen had received the news that you had entered the western regions, and issued an order to kill you. Anyone who takes the head on your neck will be rewarded with a thousand wisps of evil spirit. " A lot of strange creatures, such as Mori baiguyi and so on, laugh in a strange way. It seems that Wutian is already the fish on the chopping board, and they can kill them. No day slightly a Leng, the western regions are not all alien creatures, how can there be a queen? Isn''t it Zhao Qing? Sure enough, from the words of more than 200 alien creatures, he judged that it was Zhao Qing who gave him a killing order. "I''m afraid you can''t do it because my friends won''t agree." Wu Tian points to the five people who are close to each other. "Friend?" This sentence, also fell into the ears of five people, can not help but look at each other, do not know what the sky is playing. But the next moment, they all understand that Wutian is killing people with a knife! After hearing this, more than 200 alien creatures turned around one after another, pointing their spearheads at the five people of Xian Bitong. "Jie Jie! Five little ants, who dare to kill us, are just looking for death! " A bronze broadsword grinned grimly, and then took a group of alien creatures to kill five people. Obviously, the bronze broad sword will be wrong. The five men''s killing is not aimed at them, but at Wutian.Wu Tian naturally won''t explain. He holds his chest in his arms and looks like a smile on his face. He is ready to see a good play. When he saw these alien creatures at the first sight, he recognized that they were all in the early stage of the formation of heaven and man, and the five people of xianbitong were all in this realm. Therefore, he wanted to try the depth of the five. Maybe we can get a good chance to get rid of them one by one! Also, for the first time, he felt that the alien creatures were not so annoying! There is still a lovely side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Xian Bitong''s five people don''t think so. They all hate these alien creatures. They scold each other in secret. They are a group of mindless fools. This is true. They really have no brains. Otherwise, they would not think that the five people''s killing opportunity is to go against them. Of course, the biggest reason is that no matter who enters the western regions, they will not be merciful and pursue them to the end. "Stop it. We are not enemies..." A man in purple was angry, but he didn''t finish his speech. Even he wanted to slap himself. How could he say such a thing when his head was feverish? Alien creatures and human beings are enemies. When they invade the western regions, they have already annoyed them. No matter what the explanation is, no matter whether the killing machine is against them or not, they will inevitably encounter life and death. "It''s not the enemy, you''re going to die as well!" Sure enough, the bronze broadsword answered very simply. At one command, more than 200 alien creatures were quickly divided into five teams, and the ferocious power carried by them was stormed at the head of five people! Fiber Bi Tong looked at the sky in the distance, a wisp of beautiful eyes killed the opportunity to pass, the head also does not return to the four people command way: "open the God King domain!" "Yes Four people nodded. As soon as their bodies shook, four fields of about ten Zhang emerged at the same time. With the emergence of the fields, their momentum soared in a straight line, and the breath of terror swept across the ten directions. Until they reached the critical point between the beginning of heaven and the beginning of man, they just stopped! "Kill!" Then, the four of them were so murderous that they separated from each other and killed the army of four alien creatures! No day is so surprised. I didn''t expect that the four people''s field had the ability to increase their strength. Although they didn''t have the same level as his second field, it was very good to be able to approach the critical point of small maturity. After all, there is a gap in every small realm. For example, now the four men have reached the peak stage of their initial success. With their combat power, they can fight with several practitioners who have just broken through to the initial stage, and remain invincible. Of course, if there are any other means against the weather, it will be another matter. "Why! It''s getting stronger, brothers. Get together and kill one by one The forest white bone wing sees the shape, immediately calls to the scattered companion. More than 200 alien creatures reacted so quickly that they even marveled at Wu Tian. Just as soon as Sen baiguyi finished speaking, they all gathered together, and their bodies all bloomed with bright light. They condensed into a thousand Zhang Battle Sword, sending out the ferocity of destroying the world, and killed one of the four! The sudden change was totally unexpected to the four people, which made them all lose their minds for an instant. Thus also realized, the alien creature is not stupid, on the contrary is very treacherous! It is fatal to lose one''s mind when fighting with the strong, especially with hundreds of strong men in the same realm! Seeing the man in purple, he was about to be inundated by alien creatures. The other three started blinking and rushed to rescue him, but it was obviously too late. The purple man himself, in the first time to recover, also quickly made a return attack, but obviously a bit hasty, simply can not play all the strength. "Finally one died. Next I''ll see what else you can do." Wu Tian mumbled, with a sneer on his mouth. Even he thought that the man in purple would die. No wonder he thinks so. After all, more than 200 alien creatures are in their infancy. One strike together is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. To be honest, even he is not sure that he can retreat completely. However, at the next moment, his eyes were wide open, as if he saw something incredible, and his eyes almost fell out. The sneer at the corner of the mouth also quickly disappeared and was replaced by deep confusion! It''s all because of the brilliance! Before, she did not move and was not prepared to fight. However, in that critical moment, her whole temperament changed dramatically. She took a step and saw 3000 green silk flying. Like a nine day Xuannu, she fell in front of the man in purple and faced with the joint attack of 200 different creatures. She was not afraid at all! However, it is not the bravery of this woman that makes Wu Tian so surprised, but the momentum she bursts out! As soon as the momentum appeared, he felt an irrepressible impulse in his heart. He wanted to rush up immediately and kill him in the palm! What''s more, Wu Tian also found that there was more hostility to this woman, not from the heart, nor from the soul, but from the power of blood! This kind of phenomenon only appears in the face of other types of anti heaven warfare. Therefore, he had an idea in his mind. Could xianbitong be one of the nine heaven antagonistic fighting styles that have not yet been seen? But according to common sense, if this woman is really fighting against the sky, then in the depths of Wushan, they should have sensed when they were getting along face to face. But at that time, in addition to the feeling that the girl was somewhat mysterious, there was no fatalistic hostility, even in the two years of chasing and getting along with each other.All kinds of contradictions made him fall into deep confusion. "Phantom field, open up!" But at this time, a Jiaojiao voice suddenly sounded, heard the four words of the field of illusion, the confusion in the heart of no heaven, suddenly disappeared. Because among the nine tribes fighting against the heaven in ancient times, there is a group called the phantom war style. Their domain is just the realm of illusion! Then, his pupils contracted. saw the as like as two peas in the illusion, and the instant, the quick and clear, the rapid and obvious creatures of different shapes, or momentum, or quantity, were exactly the same creatures as the white bone and the like. "To destroy them." The voice of nature is clear and moving. However, the two hundred odd creatures that showed up seemed to be able to understand her words. The body was shining brightly and turned into a sword of thousands of feet! "Boom When the two swords meet in the void, they immediately make a loud noise of tearing the sky and the earth! The scene that surprised Wu Tian happened. There are more than 400 alien creatures from both sides. However, under this collision, with the cry of pain, the noumenon has been broken, turned into fly ash, and floated in the sky and earth! "How strong!" No one can''t help but take a breath of cold air. In the field of illusion, not only can the creatures such as Mori and baiguyi be copied one by one, but even their combat power is the same as that of the original one. The two sides fought with each other with all their strength, and only then did they fall to the end of both losses. "The feeling is very similar to the magical power of night sky, but the reproduction ability of illusion field may be more extensive and comprehensive than Wanhua celestial phenomena." Wu Tian mumbled, which made him very puzzled. What method did she use to hide her blood power? Then again, fortunately, he was wise and tried to use those alien creatures first, otherwise he would suffer a dark loss when he was facing the life and death of xianbitong. "No day, I''m going to ask for justice for the five wasted companions, and then we''ll talk about the deal slowly." Xian Bitong kills all the alien creatures with one blow, looks at Wutian coldly, whispers in a low voice, and takes a step forward to the heaven free. "Trade?" No day slightly a Leng. In fact, this did not surprise him. He had already guessed that these people were coveting something in him. However, he always thought that several people were going to forcibly rob them, so they would kill them two years ago. However, he didn''t expect that the original intention of the other party was to trade with him. In this daze, a brand-new Wutian appeared in the field of illusion, with long white hair and powerful momentum, even the unique temperament of Wutian! "I will fight him?" Wu Tian frowns. It''s weird how to look at it. "I didn''t want to be an enemy to you, but two years ago, you did a terrible thing." Fiber Bi Tong face a cold, to the body in front of the "no day" command: "beat disabled him!" "Breaking the sky two fingers!" The vision Wutian hears the words and makes a sharp drink. Even the voice is the same as that of Wu Tian himself. He can also display the martial arts magic power that he has worked hard for a long time, which makes him very surprised. "I''ll try to see how abnormal the field of illusion is." Wu Tian Mou Zi burst out ten thousand Zhang essence light, also displays the broken sky two fingers, the divine power spurts out, the terrible destructive power roars out, annihilates ten sides! The two supernatural powers collide fiercely together. The two ethereal kites are like broken kites, flying out at the same time, and the body of the tortoise is also split, like a spider web, blood splashing, soaking clothes! "Even the color of the blood is the same?" No wonder. The field of illusion is even more terrible than he imagined. The characters, powers and the power of blood can be completely copied out. One foot in the void, Wu Tian forcibly stabilizes the figure, and does not repair the wound. Three fingers come out at the same time. The power in the body is like the flood that has opened the floodgate, and rushes towards the mirage! It''s the three fingers of breaking the sky! He was really shocked, but he also had doubts. If xianbitong can copy all his own things through the field of illusion, the magic power that mirage Wutian displays at the first time is not the two fingers of breaking heaven, but the three fingers of breaking heaven. So he began to suspect that the realm of illusion could only reproduce what Xian Bitong had witnessed with his own eyes. Sure enough, when the three fingers of heaven breaking appeared, the illusion of heaven was still the two fingers of breaking heaven. Although the two kinds of magical powers are only one finger away, their powers are quite different! There is no suspense. With the power of a finger, the illusion disappears into nothingness. However, it didn''t end. Another illusion, Wutian, stepped out of the illusory field of the bright and green, and immediately took action. This time, it was the three fingers of breaking the sky! "So, I see." Seeing this, Wu Tian finally understood the strangeness of the field of illusion. The so-called illusory field can only be successfully reproduced if Xian Bitong has seen it.However, the degree of terror in this field makes Wu Tian dare not underestimate it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 Ask the world, whose means are not limited? Take Wu Tian as an example. What else can he do with his own means, except breaking the heaven finger, forbidding the master at the holy level, destroying the heaven and fighting Qi, opposing the heaven and the second field? If these means are exposed one by one in Xian Bi Tong''s sight, then the illusion she has copied can be compared with the real image of the Buddha? At that time, even if he can kill the illusion, he himself may also be severely damaged! Therefore, Wu Tian sums up a truth that if she and Xian Bitong become enemies, she must find a way to eradicate her completely. However, Wu Tian still can''t do this. Once I don''t know whether it was the emperor of Jiao or the king Lei of Tai Shi, who once said that if the nine anti heaven fighting bodies can really have no ill feelings and work together, they will be able to send out beyond imagination the lethality. Whether this is true or not, he must plan for the future against the false gods. Of course, there is no way to have no heaven. Don''t forget that the exclusive areas of the nine anti heaven combat bodies will disappear as long as they are launched at the same time. However, before doing this, Wu Tian must first confirm a very serious problem, that is, whether he can successfully reproduce his spirit of destroying the sky and fighting in the field of illusions. Gazing at the three fingers of the sky broken by the illusions, Wu Tianmu blooms with brilliance. With a slight lift of the arm, the air of destroying the sky and fighting in the Tibetan sea suddenly emerges. There is no dazzling brilliance, but there is an unparalleled destructive force, which is sweeping away in all directions! "What?" Xian Bitong five people are shocked, because of the sudden destruction, let them all breed a kind of unprecedented fear! Between the fingers, the wisp of war spirit of destroying the sky broke through the air. The terrifying destructive power destroyed the heaven and earth in an instant, and the three fingers of the broken sky were crushed by the crushing and decaying! Seeing this scene, I can''t help but constrict my pupils. The power of breaking heaven''s three fingers is his strongest means. How can we understand its power? However, under the atmosphere of destroying the sky and fighting, it was like rotten wood, which broke down in an instant and did not set off any storm! Even the illusion of Wutian, which has the same physical body and the same combat power, failed to hold on to half a breath under the fierce threat of destroying the sky and war spirit, and then it broke up suddenly! In other words, he can be killed without any effort! Terrible! It''s terrible! That shocking killing power, far beyond his imagination! Even Wutian himself is so surprised, not to mention the unknowns such as Xian Bitong. No hesitation, no violence. And in the process of the collapse, Xian Bitong uses the field of illusion to reproduce another illusion, but before it is really manifested, her field suddenly collapses with a bang. "There is also a time limit?" No day a Leng, careful calculation, the existence of the illusory domain time, just good five. "It seems that xiaowuhao didn''t cheat me. Except for my rebellious field, other fields of the World War II can only have five interest time." Wu Tian whispers to himself, his mouth slightly raised, since the field has disappeared, then there is revenge and complaint! "Boom With a big wave of his hand, the wisp of fighting spirit quickly returned to Tibet sea. Then, against the sky, the field suddenly fell, covering a hundred feet of land, and then step out, Shua, unexpectedly with a fast and incredible speed, leaped over a few people of xianbitong, appeared thousands of miles away! No mistake! It''s just one step. It''s over a thousand miles! You know, blinking is only one million miles at a time, that is to say, the speed of this step without heaven is ten times faster than that of blinking! "What is he going to do?" Xian Bitong five people did not pay attention to this change at the first time, see Wu Tian''s move, are very puzzled. "No! It must be that he knows he''s invincible and wants to run away again! " A purple man exclaimed, and took the lead in the blink, the murderous pursuit. The remaining four people were stupefied and quickly followed. However, in her heart, there was always a strange feeling that she had neglected something important. Innocent is to slip away? Obviously not. At the moment, he was oblivious to the few people behind him, immersed in surprise and doubt. Fiber Bi Tong five people did not respond to come over, but Wu Tian I very clearly aware of the amazing distance between their own step. How could he not know his own situation? With the present strength, not counting the blink of an eye, the distance that one step steps out is only about ten thousand miles, but now it is more than a thousand times! What''s the concept that you can''t even keep up with the blink? Faster than speed! Without a day, my heart is like a river in my heart. I can''t believe this terrible fact. All of a sudden, he converged the area against the sky, and then took a step forward. This was normal, only about ten thousand miles.Then, Wu Tian opened up the field against heaven, turned around and walked out. In an instant, he directly crossed the five people of xianbitong and appeared thousands of miles away! After two experiments, Wu Tian finally understood that all this was due to the reason of the adverse weather field. As expected, xiaowuhao was right. With the birth of the war spirit, the field has changed. And this change is really terrible and amazing! Because with this speed, people can''t defend themselves and kill the enemy thousands of miles away! Seeing this again, Xian Bi Tong finally wakes up and thinks of what is missing. He immediately gives a warning to the four people behind him: "be careful, the speed of Wutian is not normal." "Not normal?" The four men frowned, looked back and forth, and their faces suddenly changed. One of them was shocked and said, "how can his speed of one step be faster than the speed of our blink? It''s still far away." "I don''t know." Xian Bitong shakes her head. "Xianbitong, when I kill all your companions, we''ll talk about the deal." At this time, a cold voice suddenly rings in the ear, five people quickly follow the sound to see, unexpectedly, do not know when, no day has appeared in their side! "Back It''s very beautiful. Ah!!! However, before the four men in purple stepped forward, four painful screams rang out in this piece of heaven and earth. The twinkling body appears from the void and turns to see it. Only four companions who have been together for hundreds of years are lying on the ground. In their abdomen and back, there is a wisp of blood arrow, which is like the silk of hair. They keep going out and dye a large amount of clothes in an instant! In a hurry, she leaned down to check the situation. Under this look, she found that the Qi sea and yuan God of the four people were broken! Looking at the twisted and ferocious faces, listening to the hysterical howls, until the four people''s breath was completely gone, the sound fell to the ground, and the two poles were clear eyes, finally emerged a strong killing opportunity! "No day, I want you to die!" With a sharp roar, the three thousand green silk danced wildly, just like a mad witch''s head. With a wave of jade hand, the seemingly weak body board swings out a shocking force, like turning into an ancient beast and roaring towards the sky! "What? Are you not going to talk to me about the deal? " Wu Tian takes a step, calmly avoids that fatal blow, appears in front of Xian Bi Tong, the distance between them is only three inches, a man''s masculinity, suddenly rushed away. On her angry face, she immediately showed a touch of blush, but the means were not ambiguous. She kicked Wu Tianxia''s body with one foot, and the strong leg wind tore up the void, which made Wu Tian unable to resist shivering and cold sweat. There is no doubt that if it is kicked, a certain part will be completely scrapped. "Xiao Ni Zi, the person is so beautiful, but the means is so cruel. You are not the snake and scorpion beauty in the transmission!" Wutian banter a smile, instantly disappeared without a trace. One foot kicks empty, the fine Bi Tong is preparing to look for that damned bastard, all of a sudden, the rich buttocks suddenly burst into a burning pain. "Asshole, he was Spank me on the butt... " She stayed in place, no expected shame and anger, some were just aggrieved, her eyes gradually began to turn red, and even finally squatted on the ground, buried her head between her legs, and burst into tears. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned on the spot. Before that, he was not still in a fierce look. How could he cry? In the face of the enemy, he was ruthless and never tolerant. However, his biggest weakness was that he could not see a woman cry. At the beginning, poetry used tears to let him compromise many times. I don''t know what to do at the same time. "Shameless bastard, dirty son of a bitch, even my father and mother have never spanked me, you even..." At the moment, xianbitong is no longer like the goddess who is too high to be touched. On the contrary, she is like a little daughter-in-law who has been greatly wronged. Her red lips are purring, and she is constantly muttering and cursing, and her tears have never been broken. After hesitating for a while, Wu Tian didn''t come forward and said, "well, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to offend you before. Please forgive me." "Wuwu..." It''s ok if you don''t apologize. With this apology, Xian Bitong cries more fiercely, even her body is shaking, which makes Wu Tian feel helpless. Frowning and pondering for a moment, Wu Tian still didn''t move. He asked cautiously, "otherwise, I''ll let you hit my ass?" At last, Xian Bitong had a reaction. She raised her head and showed her pear blossom and rain face. With her watery and swollen eyes, she glanced at the sky without saying a word. She continued to cry bitterly, and it was louder and louder. Seeing the situation, no weather was very angry, one step away, but took it back. He didn''t dare to get close to him. Xian Bitong''s performance before was really crazy, and his whole body''s cold sweat had not dried up yet, so he had to guard against it. It was not this woman''s bitter meat scheme that lured him forward and took the opportunity to give him a fatal blow.For a time, Wu Tian was silent again, but the cry did not disappear. After half a ring, he finally began to feel a little annoyed and frowned: "I still have something to do. I don''t have time to spend with you. Tell me the purpose you''re looking for me." Xian Bitong stops crying, looks up at him, and buries her head. Just when Wu Tian thinks that she is going to cry again, a few words suddenly fall into his ears. "I want the heavenly wood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Wu Tian''s eyes flashed slightly, pretended not to know, shook his head and said: "the God wood of Tongtian is the legendary treasure of the ancient times. Don''t say I don''t have it. Even if I have it, I won''t give it to you." "Don''t lie to me. If I don''t know that you have a sacred tree, I can''t come to the graveyard to find you. Some gods will not die, and you and my people will not have such a big grudge." "Son of God!" There was no diurnal pupil contraction. Before Xian Bitong said this, he always thought that the ten people were the elders of some mysterious sect. Unexpectedly, they were gods! The difference between the elder and the son of God is a world of difference. Reincarnation in the mainland, generally speaking, only a few of the younger generation, cultivate talents, will be regarded by one side of the forces, and be granted the highest honor. Then the question comes, what kind of power is it? Even the strength of Shenzi is so strong? "You are not from the depths of Wushan. Tell me, who are you?" "Give me the wood, and I''ll tell you." It''s a beautiful road. "Naive!" Wutian sneered and said, "it''s said that Tongtian Shenmu is the town deity of the ancient gods. With it, the protoss can stand in the age of rampant gods, long and lasting. If I''m not wrong, you must be the descendants of the protoss, so when Shenmu is reborn, you will feel something." When she heard the speech, she could not help looking up at the man in front of her. No matter whether he was guessing or blind, his sensitive sense of smell was not comparable to that of ordinary people. It was frightening! Then she lowered her head and sarcastically said, "smart, but you''re stupid, too." "I''m stupid?" Wu Tian shook his head and said in a tone of no discussion: "I''m not afraid to tell you honestly that I have indeed made Shenmu reborn. Now I''m in my star world, and I don''t intend to hide it from anyone. However, no matter what conditions you offer, I won''t agree to it. I advise you to die early. If there is something else, you can''t accompany me." Then he walked thousands of miles and quickly disappeared at the end of heaven and earth. "Asshole, I won''t let you just slip away." She got up, wiped away the tears on her cheek and started to move. She was ready to catch up with her. But at this time, a grim laugh suddenly came out from the depths of the earth. "Jie Jie! Little beauty, since she''s here, why don''t you stay and practice together with me? I can assure you that I will definitely help you kill Wutian and win the heavenly tree. " At the same time, thousands of miles away from the left, a tombstone with a height of more than 300 feet rose from the ground with a roar. An old man in black swept out, and in a few moments, it fell not far in front of xianbitong. He was not like the body he met two years ago. He was in good condition, but his appearance was not flattering. I saw that he was covered with skin and bones, a pair of deep set and dark eyes, with green light, especially the fingernails on his ten fingers, which could be five inches long and as black as ink. At first glance, he looked like a fierce ghost crawling out of hell. It was incomparable! The beautiful pupil slightly shrinks, the fine Bi Tong quickly dispels the resentment to the heaven in the heart, and secretly gets on guard. Although the appearance of this person is somewhat frightening, but his breath is extremely strong, which makes her heart can not help but rise to an unprecedented fear. However, on her beautiful cheek, there is a touch of irony, disdain way: "you want to kill heaven?" "Haha! It''s up to me. " The old man in black grinned darkly. "Hum! Don''t put on airs. If you really have the ability to kill Wutian, you have already appeared before. Why do you have to wait for him to leave to speak out? How ridiculous Fiber Bi Tong cold hum way. The old man in black grinned coldly: "I admit, I really can''t do it now, but as long as you are willing to practice with me, within a few years, I will be able to break through the perfect period of heaven and man, and then killing him will be as simple as killing an ant." Fiber Bi Tong up and down to look at him, strange way: "you idiot? No matter how unbearable I am, I am also a descendant of the Protoss. With noble blood, I will double repair with your rotten corpse? " "I''m afraid I can''t help you today, little beauty. You''d better obey me! Or I won''t do anything to hurt you The old man in black with the laughter of Yin measurement, step by step toward the fiber Bi Tong. "First, I was teased by the shameless bastard of Wutian, and now I met the corpse of Dacheng period. Today, it''s really a double whammy! In fact, it''s easy to kill him, but there''s only one chance to kill him. You can''t waste it on him. " The fiber Bi Tong in mind ponders, the vision flickers indefinitely, finally coldly smiles, murmurs: "has no day, dares to humiliate me, I absolutely will not let you have the good life, you give me to wait." "Whew!" All of a sudden, she started to move in a blink, chasing the direction of the sky disappeared, and the speed was four or five times faster than before. Obviously, she either burned the power of blood or burned the vitality. "Little beauty, I am the emperor of this area. Where can you escape, Jie Jie..."The old man in black grinned and chased away quickly. And no day. Originally, he wanted to tell more about the protoss from his mouth. After all, with the introduction of Tongtian Shenmu, there will be constant disputes between him and the Protoss. Therefore, he should make early preparations. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, and be invincible in a hundred battles". In the end, however, he found out something and had to let him leave early. The source is the spirit of destroying heaven and fighting! After a series of fighting and blinking, it returned to the origin and became a bright light, suspended in the Tibetan sea. After leaving Xian Bitong''s sight, he immediately lurked up and studied a little. Finally, he found that it was the rebellious field that consumed that wisp of fighting spirit. When he discovered this, he was still helpless. Although the former anti heaven realm could only hide the breath and imprison all things, it would not consume the power and the power of elements. Although there is more power of speed in today''s anti heaven field, it needs to be supported by destroying the sky and fighting Qi. Once the battle Qi is exhausted, it will be directly returned to its original form. In addition, the speed of consuming mietian Zhan Qi is not so fast. You know, it took him more than two years to form a thread, which did not count as the 400 years of his seclusion in the star world. But what about the results? With just a dozen interest, it disappeared. Is this too bad? The only consolation is that there will be no loss in killing the enemy with the spirit of killing the sky. As a result, Wu Tian had to continue to lurk and gather his fighting spirit. However, what made him more speechless and more puzzled was that he could not open the field against heaven! After studying the half sound, there is no clue. The sky can''t help but convey the sound and ask for help from the five yuan gods. After hearing the news, the fire element yuan Shen kindly explained: "the essence of the war spirit is to destroy the heaven and fight the Qi. Once the war spirit is born, some aspects will change accordingly. You have never had the fighting Qi before, and naturally you can open the anti heaven field and the second field. However, since the moment when the battle Qi is born in the Tibetan sea, it can only be opened under the support of the mietian Zhanqi." "Can''t even open up the second field?" Every day I was stunned. "Yes, it''s also because I didn''t explain it to you clearly at the beginning, but it has already happened. You should keep up your efforts and try to condense! Remember to control yourself later When the fire element spirit finished speaking, he did not speak any more and entered into the closed state. No day, the heart is bitter. There was even a feeling of being trapped. "Although the two fields need to consume the spirit of destroying the sky and fighting, the power they play is worth the money. Alas! Forget it. It''s no use sighing. " Wu Tian dark sighs, tries to converge the breath to the extreme, starts to absorb the evil gas between heaven and earth, and starts from the beginning. "No day, get out of here!" But at this time, a cold voice sounded, and at the same time, accompanied by a bang, the soil above the head exploded, revealing a big hole. Wu Tian looked up and saw a graceful figure passing through the hole. "It''s not over, is it! Although I hate killing women, you forced me to do it! " Seeing this, Wu Tian had already been impatient in the heart, and suddenly rose up to obliterate. If this sentence is heard by Han Tian, they will certainly scoff at it. As far as they have seen these years, there are many women who have been killed by Wu Tian. However, it is undeniable that the women who died in the hands of heaven are basically those who do not know good or bad. With a whoosh, the sky soared to the sky, but just out of the ground, immediately felt a strong breath, approaching quickly from the distance. Wu Tian frowned slightly. The intensity of the breath was not much different from that of the Shangxuan sage. Therefore, he judged that the comer was also a species of great maturity. Thus also understand, Xian Bi Tong, this is to bring disaster eastward! Soon, an old man in black appeared in his sight. His eyes glanced over his eyes. At the same time, he did not hesitate to start blinking and disappeared. "Yes?" The old man in black could not help but stop and look at the direction of the disappearance of the sky, thinking. He also understood that this was the plot of xianbitong, but what made him wonder was that Wutian could escape without fighting, which seemed to be a little different from his character. "Aren''t all his strong men around?" The eyes of the old man in black were shining with green light. Although he had always been in the ancestral land of the western regions, he knew something about Wutian from the discussions of other alien creatures. He was definitely a cruel role and had numerous powerful men under him. Therefore, when several people were fighting at that time, he could not resist. In other words, he is afraid, he is afraid! "Why don''t you go and have a look first, and then find a chance to try it out. If he is really alone, haha! The flesh and blood of mietian battle body is the best tonic The old man in black laughed and ran after him quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Half a month later, Wu Tian stands on the top of a thousand Zhang mountain, overlooking the front. In the line of sight, the mountains and peaks are stacked, and they are extremely precipitous! It''s a mountain range. You can''t see the end of it. It''s a dead Jedi! It is also the first mountain range that wudian encountered since it entered the western regions. Looking back at the old man in black in the distance, the latter is also looking at him. Wu Tian''s eyes sank slightly. Since the two met half a month ago, this person directly gave up Xian Bitong and pursued him closely. He has been here. No one knows that this man must have a plot, but he doesn''t know what he wants or what he wants. Originally, he wanted to ask Shangxuan for help, but it happened that Shangxuan was at the critical moment of refining tools, and he had no time to separate himself. Han Tian and others were all in the dead end, so he didn''t mean to disturb him. As for the five gods, he would not seek help, otherwise he would be ridiculed by them. "Xianbitong, you really piss me off." Wu Tian Mou son a wipe Li light flickers out, if it is not this woman, won''t stand such trouble at all. What makes him angry is that instead of helping, Xian Bitong infuriates the other creatures in the tomb one after another along the way. He then burns his vitality, increases the speed several times and leaves. As a result, these angry alien creatures mistakenly thought that they had done nothing but encircle and exterminate him without saying a word. Fortunately, he was not as strong as the old man in black. Fortunately, he didn''t make a move. Otherwise, he had only one way to escape into the star world. However, there were not a few alien creatures in Xiaochengqi. After two days of fighting, it could be said that he was scarred and exhausted! However, he was quite excited. After only half a month, he was about to recover. It only took three or four hours at most. You know, the first time from the initial state of light to the birth of war spirit took two months, and this time only half a month. This situation has been studied every day, but it has not been clear, but it is a good thing. Taking back his eyes, he took a leaf from the star world and threw it into his mouth without hesitation. It turned into a majestic spirit and flowed in all parts of his body, which made him energetic. "It''s better to keep chasing after me. When I gather the spirit of killing the sky and fighting, it will be your death!" A flash of sharp light, a flash, no sky figure twinkle, straight to the end of the mountain. Judging from the situation when several men in purple were killed at the beginning, the lethality of destroying the sky and fighting spirit can not only kill a strong man in his prime at one stroke, but it is estimated that he can still be seriously injured when he is unprepared. Even if we can''t do it, we can still rely on the super speed in the anti heaven field. I believe that no one can stop them during the period of heaven and man. "Now I don''t call out the strong men to help me. It seems that he is really the only one who has entered the ancestral land this time. However, the mountain ahead is the territory of the turtle emperor. If I rush in, I may infuriate him." The old man in black was silent a little. He planned to give the turtle emperor a message and say hello in advance. However, at the thought of the flesh and blood of heaven, he decided to take a risk and follow him quietly. In the mountain range, Wu Tian, as he blinked around, did not find a tombstone or an alien creature, which made him secretly alert. Three hours later, the wound was almost healed under the magical effect of the leaves of the blue glaze tree. The spirit of fighting against the sky was finally reborn. With the help of the wound, the heart which had been tense for more than half a month could be relieved. It was the old man in black, who had never seen him since he entered the mountains. If it''s someone else, you will definitely think that this person didn''t catch up with you and take it lightly, but Wu Tian doesn''t think so. He has been chasing him for half a month and gave up Xian Bitong. These two points can prove that the old man in black has a big plot on him and can never give up easily. If he guessed correctly, the man must have been following behind him, but he had just restrained his breath and hid himself in the dark. After a while, Wu Tian saw a mountain with tens of thousands of feet in front of him. The mountain was powerful, the peak was dangerous, and the cave was deep. The mountains were arched like an emperor! And xianbitong is at the foot of the big mountain, looking up at the top of the mountain, frowning a pair of black eyebrows, also do not know what is thinking. "No, that''s the turtle emperor''s nest. If the breath of two people is found, it will certainly become its blood food No, it''s not easy for me to find out the details of Wutian. I can''t let that son of tortoise pick up a bargain. I have to remind them. " Not far behind Wu Tian, the old man in black hides in a dark place. He looks at Wu Tian and the towering mountain. His face is cloudy and clear. Finally, he bites his teeth and says, "you two human beings who don''t know good or bad, don''t leave there soon." "Yes?" Wu Tian and Xian Bi Tong frown and look behind them, but they don''t find the shadow of the old man in black. However, when they see Wu Tian, their eyes become interesting."Not good!" When the moment of contact with his eyes, Wu Tian secretly exclaimed and ran away to the left without thinking. As expected, he answered his conjecture. He saw a little bit of jade in the air, and the majestic divine power gushed out and turned into a tornado storm, sweeping towards the towering mountains! Then she did not look at the results, burning vitality, head also did not return to run away. "Boom Under this attack, the whole mountain collapsed, with a breath of extreme terror, like the eruption of a volcano, quickly awakened and spread to all directions! Wu Tian entered the void body, and was suddenly staggered and forcibly stripped out. Before he could stabilize his body, an angry roar exploded: "who is so bold that he dares to destroy the emperor''s cave?" With the sound of a bang, a huge object rushed out of the collapsed mountain and stretched across the nine days. The breath of astonishment, like the tide, rushed in all directions. Thousands of miles away, the bright figure is also forced out of the void by the powerful gas engine. Fortunately, she is far away, and her face changes. Her vitality and blood power burn at the same time, inspiring endless power. Finally, she quickly moves out and disappears in the sight of the sky. "What a wicked woman Looking at this girl''s back, Wu Tian looks gloomy. I regret that she was soft hearted and didn''t get rid of her earlier. But now it''s obviously too late to regret. The giant has obviously regarded him as the culprit. The sky is like a boat in the ocean, shaking and falling. Looking up, his pupils shrink slightly, which is a huge turtle shell! Tortoise shell can have ten thousand feet, the whole body is a blood red, covering a square sky, like a bloody sun, across the sky, shining nine days and ten places! What''s more, Wu Tian also found a terrible sign that there was no trace of decay on the tortoise shell. It was cast by divine iron, showing a very hard texture! Wu Tian is terrified. Even the fine Bi Tong, who has left safely, is shocked when he senses the huge things behind him. According to their understanding of alien creatures, although they are very strong, the noumenon has been decayed and has no practical use, such as furnace recasting and so on. Moreover, after fighting in the major battlefields for so long, there are countless alien creatures destroyed in Wutian''s hands. However, apart from the horns of the green dragon that we met last time, none of them is not decayed. In other words, the turtle shell in front of us is comparable to the existence of the ancient beast Qinglong! "Human beings?" When the mind shrouded in Wu Tian, the tortoise shell was slightly stunned and immediately sneered: "well, well, after so many years, it is the first time that human beings dare to come to offend the emperor." Wu Tian''s face changed. He arched his hand and said, "master..." But before he finished, he was planned by the tortoise shell and said without any emotion: "don''t say anything to apologize. Since you have offended, you have to pay a price, and the price you have to pay is your life." Hearing the words, Wu Tian''s face suddenly sank. He was preparing to open the field against the sky. When he was running away, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. A strange light flashed through his eyes without trace. After stabilizing his mind, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, this is really the younger generation''s fault. The elder should punish the younger generation. I don''t have any complaints, but I also have a hard time! If the elder does not listen to the younger generation''s explanation and kills the younger generation, the real murderer who really wants to murder the elder will be at large. " "Really fierce?" The tortoise shell was stunned. Hidden in the dark, the old man in black also frowned. "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and said bitterly: "in fact, the younger generation is forced by others. If the younger generation does not agree, I''m afraid that he will die. Of course, if I knew that this is the territory of the elder, I would rather die by myself, and would never dare to offend the authority of the elder." Unexpectedly, the tortoise shell sneered on the spot and said, "boy, before you lie, find out the situation first. Who dares to sprout the heart of plotting against the emperor in the first area?" "First zone?" There is no doubt that the western regions are divided into many regions? "If you don''t dare to find me in front of me, master, you can tell me to lie behind me." Wutian arch hand road. "Asshole!" The old man in black, who was hiding in the dark, heard the speech and scolded in his heart. After looking around, he did not find the place where he could completely hide himself. So he quickly retreated back to the road when he came quietly. The tortoise shell''s mind spread over the sky, and immediately caught the breath of the old man in black, and found his action! "Want to go?" With the sound of a fierce drink, the old man in black was arrested without any resistance. The tortoise shell coldly said: "originally I did not believe this human''s words, now when I see you, I understand. Black devil, you are brave enough to instigate people to assassinate the emperor. How many lives do you have to kill the emperor? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Hearing the words, the old man in black trembled, and he knelt down on the ground and said, "Lord tortoise, this is all a misunderstanding. You must not listen to the one-sided words of heaven." "No sky?" The tortoise emperor was surprised and asked Wu Tian: "are you fighting against heaven without heaven?" Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "if you go back to the elder, it''s the younger generation." At this time, the old man in black interposed: "Lord tortoise, since you know that there is no heaven, you should be aware of his conduct. He is ruthless and ruthless. He likes to gossip and is good at working and scheming. Please be careful and don''t kill innocent people." "Killing innocent people indiscriminately?" The tortoise emperor sneered: "Wu Tian is a gossip. I don''t know. But I know a little. You have been planning and planning all the time. You want to kill this emperor. Instead, he controls the turtle emperor and says," no, you can do this, and it''s only you. It helps you a lot. " Hearing this sentence, Wu Tian is a little puzzled. What is it that he can do and is good for this thing and himself? However, he is a cautious person. Before he knows the real thing, he can''t promise first and say, "master, let''s talk about what happened first." "I want you to go and destroy the source of all evil. You can absorb it and refine it into the spirit of killing the sky and fighting. You can also move it to another place. In short, let it disappear." "Master, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" The source of all evil is the most evil existence in the world. Even the Taoist priest can''t resist the erosion. If he wants to destroy it, doesn''t it mean that he will be sent to a dead end? "Don''t refuse in a hurry. First listen to the emperor tell you about the benefits. As long as you destroy the source of all evil, the land of the western regions, including the alien creatures in the major battlefields, will automatically collapse. Then you can concentrate on the reserve of strength and fight against the hypocrites within ten thousand years. If this is not enough, I promise you that after you succeed, I, Qinglong, Baihu, and Zhuque, will give you a great fortune. " "Qinglong White Tiger Rosefinch Are you Xuanwu, one of the four great beasts in ancient times Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. The tortoise emperor said: "yes, I am, but at this time I am not complete. The other part of my body is sealed in other areas." Wu Tian is surprised. Unexpectedly, he ran into the legendary ancient beast in this place. To be honest, for a while, he seemed to be in a dream, which was very unreal. At the same time, we can''t help but respect. According to legend, the four great beasts in ancient times were people of great benevolence, righteousness and kindness, and regarded protecting human beings as their own duty. Such existence, no matter whether he has been reduced to an alien creature or not, deserves to be respected. After a long time, no genius stabilized his restless mood and said, "if I do what the elder says and really succeed in breaking down the root of all evils, will the master of Xuanwu disappear along with me?" Xuanwu said: "our present intelligence will disappear, but our noumenon will not collapse. At that time, no matter you, or the tiantun beast around you, will be able to swallow up our noumenon and get the inheritance of our four great beasts. This is what I call creation." Hearing this, there is no heaven full of surprise and joy. The four gods and beasts were real gods before they were alive. It was a great creation to inherit the inheritance of one of them, let alone the four gods together! No matter how dangerous the source of all evil is, it is worth fighting once. After surprise, Wu Tian frowned and said, "do you know the little guy?" Xuanwu said: "more than 400 years ago, huojiao and manhuoniu told me all about you." "They are also in the ancestral land of the western regions?" No one was surprised. Xuanwu said: "as early as 400 years ago, they had already broken into the western regions. At that time, they were chased by alien creatures and escaped here. It was my emperor who saved them. Later, under the guidance of my emperor, they went to the depths of the source of all evils to look for the bones of the old man Qinglong." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he had never seen them. He came to the western regions early. "Unlike you, they can''t refine the evil spirit emanating from the source of all evils, so I estimate that they may only reach the fourth area now, and if you go now, you should be able to catch up with them." Then Xuanwu added another sentence. Wu Tian nodded. Then, a doubt arose in his mind. He asked, "the elder is powerful. Why don''t you join hands with Qinglong to destroy the source of all evil?" "If we could, we would have gone." Xuanwu sighed slightly and told Wu Tian a lot about the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 According to Xuanwu, after the fall of the four gods, they thought their life was over. Who would have thought that five gods were born in the ancient battlefield. Because the five gods covet the inheritance of the four gods and beasts, they want to refine their noumenon, but by chance, they wake up part of their memories. A fight between the dragon and the tiger began. Later, because the fighting power of the four great beasts was too fierce, and the five gods were newly promoted gods, they had no choice but to split their noumenon by force and seal them in different positions. The purpose of the five gods is to let the bones and memories of the four gods gradually decay and disappear under the erosion of the source of all evil. Xuanwu also admitted that after a long period of time, because it was sealed in the first area, far away from the source of all evil, most of the memory disappeared, while Qinglong, Zhuque, white tiger, and other bones were sealed in the depths of the western regions, and the memory had basically disappeared and became a merciless God of death. Therefore, if no day takes up this task, there will be endless dangers along the way, and even be killed by the bones of several great beasts. "It was sealed." There is no day to see. Then, his eyes twinkled. If it was just because the seal was ok, it would not be difficult for him to break the seal and rescue Xuanwu with his current blood power. After all, the heart of defending people is indispensable. Who knows whether the Xuanwu is now or not? If you save him with good intentions, you will get more than you get? However, for the sake of inheriting the four great beasts, he must go on this trip, so he can not make a comprehensive consideration. Along the way, there is no doubt that there must be a lot of crisis. If you can take the tortoise shell with you, you can not only help a lot at the critical moment, but also greatly increase the chance of awakening when you meet the bones of God beasts who have lost themselves. It may even have been awakened by Xuanwu before the war began. In this way, it will save a lot of trouble. Wu Tian asked, "master, I have a way to help you out of trouble, but how can you guarantee that you won''t hurt the younger generation?" "Help me out? Oh! I remember that you people of the mietian battle group can break the seal with the power of blood, but it seems that it will not be until the second stage, eh! Have you reached the second stage of your blood power? " Xuanwu exclaimed. Wu Tian didn''t say anything. Prove it with facts. When Wu Tian cuts his finger and spills a drop of deep purple blood, the huge turtle shell of Xuanwu trembles violently and shrinks rapidly until the dustpan is generous. After that, he was suspended in front of Wu Tian, and his mind was covered with blood. From the ups and downs of emotions, Wu Tian could clearly sense many things, such as excitement, desire, etc. Wu Tian had an air of self-respect, but he had to guard against it secretly. The four mythical beasts in the legend are benevolent, righteous and kind-hearted, and certainly will not take advantage of them. In other words, if Xuanwu can snatch blood now, it is not in line with the legend. He can''t help him out of trouble. In fact, Wutian is trying to test the character of Xuanwu to see if he is not assimilated by evil Qi as he said. "How old are you? The power of blood has been promoted to the later stage of the second stage. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. " After a long time, Xuanwu was really amazed, and there was no sign of snatching. Wu Tian also secretly gave a breath, and immediately said, "master, how should I untie your seal?" "Drop it on my body." No day did not hesitate, since it has been confirmed, there is no need to drag down, flick between the fingers, that drop of blood has already spilled out of the air, click on the turtle shell. "Boom Immediately, a blood red light curtain appeared on the turtle shell, and the deep purple blood was like a sharp blade, tearing a hole in the light curtain, and a terrible breath suddenly roared away from the mouth! His face suddenly changed, and he retreated decisively. "Collapse!" Xuanwu a sudden drink, sound like a loud bell, deafening! In the sky, there was a roar of red, which swept across the sky like a roar of blood, which was more powerful than the roar of water! Finally, he retreated again and fell thousands of miles away. Looking at the turtle shell in the air, he muttered: "this is his real strength!" The state of Xuanwu at the moment is totally different from that when it was sealed before! It is obvious that the air force emitted by it has exceeded the period of heaven and man, which is enough to show that its current combat power is at least in decline! Wutian is both excited and scared! Fortunately, he has been tested secretly before. If Xuanwu is really assimilated by evil, the non good people will be able to make him despair only by his strength!"Congratulations on getting out of trouble." Wu Tian Gong hand, send congratulation every other time. "It''s all your credit, little one." The voice fell to the ground, and the body of Xuanwu was shocked. In an instant, he appeared in front of Wu Tian and said with a smile: "say it! If there is anything I want, I will try my best to satisfy you as long as I can. " Wu Tian said with a smile: "what can be compared with the inheritance of the predecessors?" "You are very smart. Go, I''ll take you to the depths of the western regions. With my current fighting power, no one can stop me unless the four gods are reborn." "The younger generation is not respectful." Wu Tian smiles, jumps up, sits on the tortoise shell of Xuanwu and asks, "master, how strong is your fighting power now?" Xuanwu turned into a streamer of light. While galloping toward the depths, he said with a smile: "it''s almost the first robbery of the nine decaying catastrophes. However, My tortoise shell is a real deity. Even if the pseudo gods in your mouth recover to the peak state, it is difficult to leave a crack without three or four times." After a pause, Xuanwu continued: "moreover, whenever I integrate the other parts of my body, my strength will become stronger. When my whole body gets together, it is more than enough to recover to the peak state, not to mention that it is more than enough to reach the realm of pseudo gods." "So strong!" No one was shocked. Xuanwu sighed, "what can strong do? Under the merciless way of heaven, even the thousands of gods are just ants like small roles. They will vanish at the first thought. If you want to really get eternal life, you have to master reincarnation and surpass the way of heaven. These words are simple, but from the ancient times to the present, who can really do it? " "Reincarnation, the way of heaven..." Wu Tian said to himself. From this sentence, he captured a lot of important information. However, as soon as he was ready to ask questions, Xuanwu seemed to have known his careful thinking and said, "don''t ask about some things. I won''t tell you if you ask. When you enter the holy world with your own ability, your people will tell you all." "Again?" Can''t you even say the reason why you are upset "To be honest, I don''t know the cause of the destruction of the ancient times. I only know that the earth and the earth were in turmoil on that day, a blood moon, a blood sun, and at the same time, countless stars rose from the horizon. They lost the glory of the past and were filled with death and bloody breath, which filled the whole world. Just when we don''t know why, a mysterious strong man and a head of terrifying ferocious beast come down from the sky! As soon as they appeared, they slaughtered all living creatures indiscriminately. They are merciless and cold-blooded. They are so powerful that even the four great beasts of ours feel desperate and helpless, and even have no strength to fight back! I clearly remember that at that time, Qinglong, Zhuque and Baihu, respectively, looked for an opponent. As a result, they were all seriously injured and almost fell. At last, I learned that our opponent was the weakest among all the extraterrestrial visitors! " When Xuanwu said these words, his voice was trembling with fear. It can be seen that the war left him a deep shadow. No day, not to mention, in the heart of horror, has been unable to use language to describe! Even the four guardians of the ancient times were seriously injured by one move. Who are the gods of heaven? How could their fighting power be so terrible? "And then?" No day to ask. "Later, tongtianqiao and other five ancient deities came to the battlefield with a member of the mietian war clan to fight against those mysterious strongmen. When I saw their methods, I knew what was the unparalleled combat power. Compared with them, we were really no different from mole ants. At that time, Qinglong and I also asked them for advice. Who is the mysterious strongman? Why should we massacre all living creatures in the world? But the body of the war of extermination of heaven, that is, your people, tells us that we have no right to know about some things. " Xuanwu is bitter and astringent. "Hoo!" Smell speech, ponder a little, Wu Tian finally is long vomit a breath. Although we don''t know the real cause of the destruction of the ancient times, we can get the information and finally solve some doubts in my heart. Suddenly, Wu Tian asked in a hurry: "master, do you still remember the appearance of my people?" Xuanwu said: "I still remember that he is a man, and his means are even more terrifying than that of several gods such as the bridge. Most of the mysterious strong men and fierce animals are basically dead in his hands. By the way, if you change into a black hair, you and his look are very similar." "Sure enough, it''s him again." No day mumbles. "What? Do you know? " Xuanwu exclaimed. "I don''t know. He saved me several times when my life was at stake." Wu Tian''s mouth is shriveled. Although he has saved him several times, he just can''t stand a little awe or gratitude. Xuanwu was shocked and said: "it''s incredible that he is still alive. It seems that his strength has reached the level of real transcendence."Wu Tian shook his head and said faintly: "don''t talk about him. Talk about you, elder! Is there no other way for you to be reborn www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Xuanwu said, "yes, it''s the only way." "What can I do?" There is no joy in heaven. If we can resurrect the four ancient gods and beasts, will we be more sure to deal with the false gods? Xuanwu himself also said that it would not be difficult to recover to the realm of pseudo gods if they were all together. At that time, with the help of the three great beasts, such as Qinglong, they will not have to wait for ten thousand years. Relying on the fighting power of the four great beasts, they will be able to directly enter the battlefield of heaven and earth and fight with the puppet gods and their battle soul army! Xuanwu said: "little fellow, I know what you are thinking, but the chance of resurrecting us is very slim and almost impossible." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "master, you are wrong. If you don''t say it, there is really no hope. If you say it, we will discuss it carefully, and maybe we can find a chance of life." Xuanwu was silent a little, and said with a smile, "it seems that I am a little self abandoning when you say so. In that line, I will tell you that the opportunity to revive us is the water of life." "Really?" The spirit of Wu Tian was refreshed. "Yes." Xuanwu responded and sighed, "but it''s not like one drop or two drops. We must soak our bones in the spring of life and wash away all the dead air. Only in this way can white bones and flesh be reborn. But nowadays, it is hard to find a drop of water for life, let alone the spring of life? What''s more, once the water of life is soaked by us, it will be eroded by stagnant air, and its divinity will be completely lost, and it will become the most common water. " No day is silent. He has the water of life, and the spring of life will also have it soon. However, the amount needed to revive the four great beasts is too much. Just imagine how huge the bones of the four great beasts are. I''m afraid that the water of life in a lake is necessary. The water of life is not enough to plug his teeth! "By the way, why didn''t I think of it?" Wu Tian looks down at the tortoise shell, and suddenly has an idea and asks, "master, can''t your spirit bone be smaller? How much water of life would it take to change to the minimum "About 500 drops." Although he knew that this was impossible, Xuanwu thought about it for a while, but he answered truthfully. "Suck!" Hearing this number, Wu Tian suddenly took a breath. Five hundred drops! What is this concept? If we really want to resurrect the four great beasts, will not all his water of life be discarded. How to calculate this business, I feel it is not cost-effective. Therefore, Wu Tian has to consider it clearly. After thinking about it a little, he decided to wait until he found all the bones of the four beasts. After that, both of them had a tacit understanding and did not mention it any more. They talked about the western regions. According to Xuanwu, there are indeed many materials for refining weapons in the western regions, but it is estimated that they have been looted by the three gods of tongtianqiao. When there was no question of why the word "estimate" was used, the explanation of Xuanwu was that the place where the miracle appeared was in the ninth area, and he suspected that the appearance of the miracle should be related to the three major deities. Maybe it was when they ransacked the materials that they accidentally touched a seal or mechanism to let the miracle appear. If this is the case, it means that the three deities only looted the materials from the first area to the ninth area, and then entered the miracle. As for the back area, there is no time to loot. In other words, if the appearance of the miracles had nothing to do with the three gods, they would have robbed all the materials of the western regions. That''s the estimate. "I see." Wu Tian nodded and doubted, "master, how many regions are there in the western regions?" After thinking about it, Xuanwu said, "there are about 20 areas. I''m not very clear about the details." Unconsciously, Xuanwu has carried Wutian into the second area. It is the same as the first area. There are no half peaks, but only blood tombstones of different heights. "Beast, die!" Immediately, a voice of chiding came into my mind. Wu Tian followed the sound and saw that she was alone, fighting with three alien creatures who had a small maturity. Her white silk dress was stained with blood, and her white forehead was covered with beads of sweat as big as beans, but this did not affect her beauty. She is always like a charming butterfly, shuttling between the battlefield, exquisite and delicate body, Yingying a grip of the small waist, it is imaginative! "Master, in fact, it is she who smashed your cultivation cave and tried to put the blame on me." Wu Tian laughs. Xuanwu stopped in the sky and watched curiously. He was surprised: "it is one of the nine battle forms, and I can feel the spirit of the protoss in her body." Wu Tian was surprised: "do you know the protoss?" "Of course I know, but since the destruction of ancient times, few of the protoss have been in the world, and they have been almost forgotten by the world. I have only seen one person in the whole ancient times. How could I send someone to the ancient battlefield this time, and the people sent here are still phantoms." Xuanwu looks suspicious.Wu Tian explained: "I don''t know. There are ten Protoss coming this time, and all of them are gods." "So much?" Xuanwu was surprised and said, "it seems that there are things that the protoss wanted in the ancient battlefield, otherwise, it would not be so hard to make people move." Wu Tian smiles and doesn''t make a sound. "What? The turtle emperor is out of trouble At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded, and at last some alien creatures noticed the trace of Wutian and Xuanwu. A word out, startle four! All the alien creatures put down their actions one after another, looked up, or extended their minds. When they saw the turtle shell with a big dustpan and no sky, their hearts could be described as a stone, stirring up thousands of waves, which could not be calmed down for a long time! "It''s really the tortoise emperor. Isn''t it sealed in the forbidden area of the first area? Why is it in the second area? " "Who is the white haired man on his back? How does it feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? " "I remember, he is the holy one of the eastern regions." "It is said that Wutian is the body of fighting against heaven. The power of blood can break the seal. It is estimated that with the help of Wutian, the turtle emperor can get out of trouble." "It''s amazing. The tortoise emperor is the tortoise shell of Xuanwu. Now he must take Wutian to rescue other parts of his body and the other three sacred animals. He may even destroy the source of all evil. No, we must stop them. Otherwise, once the source of all evil disappears, we will follow the spirit and form to perish!" At the bottom, there is a lot of discussion and confusion among the alien creatures besieging the bright green. Wu Tian is quite surprised. Just seeing him with Xuanwu, he reminds us of all their purposes. Who said that the alien creatures have no brains? According to the current situation, they not only have brains, but also are very smart. What do you think of Wutian "Just swallow the evil spirit and condense the fighting spirit. I will handle all the other things." Xuanwu explained a sentence, a majestic momentum gushing out, just like the heavenly power, falling down crazily. "The tortoise emperor is angry, run away!" Seeing this, I don''t know who roared, and the alien creatures on the ground below were scattered in a hurry, and xianbitong was also in a sudden change of complexion, unfolding and disappearing into the void. However, who would have expected that, just as they fled for their lives, the momentum suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Everyone looked up in disbelief and saw that Xuanwu and Wutian had disappeared. "What''s going on?" Xian Bitong is also a brain of doubt. Looking at the array of Xuanwu before, he said that he wanted to kill people, but how could he stop halfway? "Xuanwu I didn''t expect that the existence of the giant peak was actually the ancient god beast Xuanwu. This time, it was really a big loss. Not only did he not do any harm to Wutian, but also let him save Xuanwu and have a strong supporter. " In addition to doubt, she was very angry. "Let''s all work together to kill the woman, and then unite with everyone to go to the second area forbidden area to stop the conspiracy of the tortoise emperor and Wutian." A creature with the shape of a hammer. Then, the alien creatures in this land, carrying a terrifying opportunity to kill, surrounded and exterminated Xian Bitong, with five or six hundred! "Damn it!" Xian Bitong''s face is haze. If the illusion field has not been used before, she is confident that she will tear open a hole and escape from heaven. "Five or six hundred alien creatures will surely die if the stalemate continues. It seems that they can only use their cards. Wu Tian, I have written down this hatred, and I will ask you to pay it back in the future Xian Bitong''s heart almost hates Wutian, because in her opinion, Wutian is deliberately so that she is trapped in the encirclement of alien creatures, so that she ends up in pieces. It''s not. All of this has nothing to do with Wu Tian''s half essence element. They are all Xuanwu''s ideas. However, when she is ready to use her cards, with a bang, she suddenly feels light and is pulled into a dark nothingness by a huge force. The next moment, she appeared in a strange place. There were no other creatures around, but there were seven young men and women standing side by side, looking at her with different attitudes. These seven were Gongsun haoshu and others. One by one, Xian Bi Tong''s eyes finally fell on Gongsun haoshu. He suddenly realized, "you saved me." "Since we have said cooperation, we certainly can''t leave you alone." Gongsun haoshu gave a faint smile, then swept the nine closed door behind his eyes. He frowned and said, "I didn''t hear you say that you still have nine companions. What about them?" In the beautiful eyes of the bright green, a strong anger rose suddenly and said in a deep voice: "all of them have died in the hands of heaven!" Feng Yihui eyebrows a pick, way: "be killed by him alone?" Xian Bi Tong nodded. Lin Yichen said, "what is the state of his cultivation now?" Xian Bitong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but five of my companions are in the half step period of heaven and man, and four of them are in the initial stage, but they are in his hands, and they have no strength to fight back. Therefore, I guess that his strength is at least in Xiaocheng period, and his speed is very strange, and he can span tens of thousands of miles in one step.""What?" Smell speech, a few people are startled to lose color, and then the facial expression quickly sinks down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 How many years have we been separated from Wu Tian? I didn''t expect that his strength had grown to such a terrible level! During these years in the battle field of heaven and earth, their strength has gradually broken through to the period of half step heaven and man. They thought that they had thrown Wu Tian away for a few blocks. In fact, it is understandable that seven people would have such an idea. After all, they were in the battlefield, fighting with the alien creatures for 400 years, and Wutian took over the position of saint. Naturally, there were many affairs, and the cultivation time would be reduced. Unexpectedly, it turned out that they were dumped several streets by Wu Tian! In fact, they don''t know that the physical state of Wu Tian has not reached the state of small success, only the state of initial completion. They also don''t know that Wutian gets the water of life, makes the divine trees sprout, and makes earth shaking changes in the star world. "You may not know that Wutian has rescued the tortoise shell of Xuanwu and walked with him. With our current strength, even if we join hands, it may not be their opponent." Xian Bitong also said a sensational news. After a long silence, Gu Tian guessed: "with the character of no heaven, only if it is good for him, will he rescue him. So I doubt that he has reached some kind of agreement with Xuanwu, but what kind of agreement is it?" "Guess? Xuanwu is one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times, and Wutian must have taken a fancy to the inheritance of Xuanwu. " Lin Yichen sneered: "that is to say, he will not go to miracles for the time being." Ou Xiaomu said: "in fact, it''s good. At least we''ve lost a strong competitor." After looking at several people, Xian Bitong''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "you are wrong. According to what I learned just now from the discussion of those alien creatures, Wutian is likely to run away from the inheritance of the four great beasts. If you don''t want to be suppressed by him for a lifetime and can''t turn over, you must follow me to stop him." Hearing this, the seven people were shocked. Unexpectedly, Wu Tian''s appetite was so big that he even wanted to eat the inheritance of the four great beasts in one bite. Was he not afraid of being held up to death? "I don''t agree." Just when several people are about to stop Wu Tian, a slightly cold voice suddenly reminds me of it. Following the sound, I can see that yunyuting walks out slowly. Seeing this, a trace of confusion appeared on everyone''s faces. There was no trace of her wrinkle. After glancing at her eyes, yunyuting shook her head and said, "the reason why Xian Bitong will encourage us to stop Wu Tian is that Wu Tian killed her companion. In other words, she is using us to help her revenge. And I suspect that she has other purposes. Otherwise, why do you think she suddenly appears in the God devil cemetery "Yes! You were not originally in reincarnation. Why did you suddenly appear in the graveyard of gods and Demons and actively contacted us to join hands with Wu Tian? " Gongsun haoshu looks at Xian Bitong and doesn''t understand. Yunfeiyu and others also looked suspiciously. They didn''t think about these problems carefully before, so they didn''t care. At the moment, after yunyuting mentioned it, they found that things were really a little strange. The magic door of Jueyin ruins was closed, and the blood altar had been opened twice. Several people, like Wu Tian, did not believe that Xian Bitong could afford to open it for the third time. So, this became the key. How did she get into Jueyin ruins? A burst of anger in her heart, can''t help but look at yunyuting. It happens that yunyuting is also looking at her. When the eyes of the two proud girls meet, they immediately collide with an invisible spark. "What a shrewd woman, if I hadn''t thought of it and prepared the answer, I''m afraid the plan would have been ruined." "Originally, this is my secret and can''t be mentioned to others. But now that we are partners, I naturally want to treat each other sincerely." Several people nodded and waited for the answer. Xian Bitong said with a smile: "I can enter the God demon graveyard because of the person behind me. He has the ability to send me in directly without passing through the magic door and the blood altar. As for the identity of this person, I have no comment." Several people look at each other, and their eyes are full of shock and dignified. They can actually send people directly to the graveyard of gods and demons. How powerful is the person behind that in the mouth of xianbitong? After looking at several people''s looks, he said, "the purpose of my pursuit of Wutian is actually the same as you, one is to devour his blood force, and the other is to seize his star world. Therefore, it is not so much to use it as to say that we share the same goal." "Joke, although we and Wu Tian are old enemies, we don''t have much hatred. We can''t be dangerous because of your one-sided words." Yunyuting disdains a smile. "No hatred? Yin Yang gate, Wushan tribe, polar ice Town, Huo meteor Valley, who hasn''t been harmed by Wutian? How can you say that you don''t have much hatred? Do you think you have a grudge if your foundation is destroyed completely Fiber Bi Tong immediately cold smile, retort. "I admit what you said, but don''t forget that we are not in reincarnation now. Our common enemy should be pseudo gods. What about you? In my opinion, you''re just trying to drag us into the water for your own sake. In my opinion, you''re just trying to do evil! ""Say I only care about my own death? This is ridiculous! Do you dare to admit that you are not selfish? You have no purpose? " "I have. My purpose is to improve my accomplishments and end the battle here as soon as possible. What kind of gratitude and resentment will be solved when I return to the reincarnation land. Unlike you, my heart is like a snake and a scorpion. It is extremely vicious!" "Who do you call vicious? Do you want to say that again? " "My aunt said you, why? You don''t want to take it on your own? " Seeing that the two women became more and more violent, they even began to pick up their sleeves and set out to fight each other. Gongsun haoshu and others looked at each other and did not know how to persuade them. "What are you doing! If you don''t come forward to stop it, there will be a real fight. " Cloud flying feather to a few people, the first stop in front of yunyuting. Ou Xiaomu and others return to their senses, and rush up in a rush, blocking the middle of the two women, and offering advice. Only Gongsun haoshu did not move, with a funny smile on his face. If you look closely, you will find that in his big hand hidden in his sleeve cage, he is holding a dark Vientiane order. Yunfeiyu seized yunyuting''s fragrant shoulder and calmly said: "younger martial sister, what''s wrong with you today? It''s rare for you to say a few words or get angry. How come you''re so angry today? " "Hum! I just can''t stand her. I feel like I''m a great person. I''m so forced. Why? Do you want to speak for her, elder martial brother? " Cloud rain Ting cold hum way, still don''t forget to glare at the eye fiber Bi Tong mercilessly. "Forced by cattle?" Cloud Feiyu''s cold sweat straight out, and quickly advised: "younger martial sister, you should pay attention to the image of a lady! Don''t be like those wicked women who don''t know etiquette "Good! I''m your younger martial sister. If you don''t speak for me, you''ll just scold me. Today I won''t crack your ears. I''ll take your last name. " The speed of yunyuting''s hand is called fast. Before yunfeiyu reacts, her left ear falls into the devil''s claw, and then naturally she can''t avoid a scream of exhaustion. This time, Xian Bitong was quiet, holding her arms in her arms, as if watching a monkey play. Her red lips rose slightly, with a smile of irony. Gongsun haoshu and others even exaggerate. They all set up wine tables. It seems that they intend to drink while watching the opera. Seeing this, yunfeiyu was very embarrassed and quickly whispered to him: "younger martial sister, stop quickly. Don''t let us see jokes." Yunyuting ignored, gnashing teeth, like a crazy little white rabbit, so that yunfeiyu very angry, but also dare not angry. Because he was quite clear about the temperament of the younger martial sister. The deeper he attacked her, the more serious the consequences would be. After thinking about it, he whispered and begged, "younger martial sister, can you save some face for the elder martial brother in full view of the public? When you go back to the Yin and Yang gate, what do you think? " "You said that?" Yunyuting''s hand movement, finally stopped. "Well, I promise, I''ll never fight back. I''ll never answer back." Cloud Feiyu''s vowing way. "You promise, from now on, you won''t have a word with that smelly woman." "I..." "What? Is it because she is more beautiful than me Yunyuting showed a demon like smile, a strong hand, immediately hurt cloud Feiyu bared his teeth, had to hasten to nod to agree. Because of yunfeiyu''s compromise, a farce has finally come to an end. "I''m sorry, I''m not sensible. I''ve made everyone laugh." Yunfeiyu rubbed his hot ears and turned to apologize and smile. When he felt a vicious look, he immediately turned to look at yunfeiting and flattered: "younger martial sister, you say, you have any good way, elder martial brother will listen to you." Yunyuting immediately laughed and patted him on the shoulder, which seemed to be saying that you were wise. Yunfeiyu laughed bitterly. Passing by Yun Feiyu, yunyuting glanced at her eyes and said to Gongsun haoshu and others: "I mean, in order to prevent the plot of some villains, we have two ways. One is to stop Wutian and the other is to search for miracles." Fiber Bi Tong sneers: "this proposal is quite good, but excuse me, how to distribute the interests?" Yunyuting sneered and said, "your life is saved by us. It''s good to talk about interests. Do you want to be shameless?" "I..." Xian Bitong''s words came to his mouth and took them back. Originally she wanted to say that I didn''t let you save her, but she knew that once she said this, she would certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of all the people here. At that time, she would only do harm to her but not benefit her, so she chose to be silent rationally. Lin Yichen frowned and said, "how should the personnel be allocated?" Yun Yuting said: "just like this, Feng Yihui, Lin Yichen, Ou Xiaomu, you three have ancient gods. In case of being watched by heaven, you will go to the miracle with my elder martial brother. If you have elder martial brother''s help, you will not have a chance to hide the treasures. Gu Tian and Gongsun haoshu and I will stop Wu Tian. " "This..." Several people all hesitated, and their eyes were straying back and forth on yunyuting and xianbitong. Their worry was that as soon as you met, you would start fighting. If you could get along with each other for a long time, wouldn''t it be a life and death struggle?Yunyuting light way: "don''t worry, although I am obstinate, but also know that the overall situation, will not and some snake - hearted people in general The fiber Bi Tong sneers coldly, express disdain. "In order to be in a hurry, you will take away the miracle and leave it to us." At this moment, yunyuting fully demonstrated the role of a woman. With a wave of her jade hand, accompanied by a clang, the nine door quickly opened, and then took the lead in. Gu Tian and Xian Bi Tong followed closely. Gongsun Hao''s eyes glistened, and without being noticed, he put away the Vientiane order and followed him up. Looking at the fast disappearing jiuhemen, yunfeiyu worried: "I hope they can get along with each other peacefully! Otherwise, don''t say to stop Wu Tian, it is estimated that they will kill each other in the middle of the way. " Feng Yihui shook his head and said, "it should not be. They must be able to distinguish between the light and the heavy. But Yun Feiyu, you younger martial sister is really not so brave. Today, I have learned from you." "Ha ha..." And then with Ou Xiaomu Lin Yichen look at each other, with a thick laugh, go away. "This time, I really lost my face. After I go back, we must let the two masters educate and educate the younger martial sisters." Yunfeiyu was already very embarrassed. Now when he was laughed by three people, he lost face even more. He could not help thinking about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Somewhere in the second region, a light and shadow darted through the void. He is the tortoise shell of Xuanwu. On the tortoise shell, Wu Tian''s eyes were closed, and the wind and thunder ran through his ears. There was no reaction at all. He concentrated on refining the fighting spirit of the sky. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, he felt the myriad things in his arms shake. "Who''s going to give me a message at this time?" With a confused murmur, Wu Tian opens his eyes, reaches out his hand to take out the Vientiane order, and his soul sinks into it. He looks at it carefully. Gradually, in his deep eyes, he bursts out a series of sharp essence. After half a ring, he regained his soul power, put the Vientiane order in his arms, looked up at the distance, and gradually raised the corners of his mouth, which was a very strange smile! "I''m worried that I can''t find an opportunity. I didn''t expect that you would send it to me by yourself. Then I''ll take it all." Wu Tian whispered to himself and immediately said with a smile to Xuanwu: "master, slow down, I''ll wait for some old friends." "Old friend?" Xuanwu is suspicious. "Yes, they are old friends, and they are still here to give great gifts." Wu Tian grinned, closed his eyes, and said, "Shangxuan, can you refine the holy soldiers of Jidao now?" "Four robberies, 90 percent of the success." After a while, Shangxuan wrote back. "Well, put the rest down in advance and make two bricks for me." There is no way of heaven. "Bricks?" In the celestial sphere, the sage was stunned and asked, "do you have any requirements?" "The only requirement, the more" hard "the better." "Well, I''ll start refining immediately." The supernatural sage was bewildered, but he did not ask much, so he was busy. With a smile, the Wutian thief continued to condense the fighting spirit. Time goes by day by day. Half a year later, in the case of Xuanwu deliberately slowing down the speed, the forbidden area of the second area finally entered the sight of the sky free. It is also a mountain range stretching for thousands of miles. In the middle of the mountain range, there is also a big mountain with a height of tens of thousands of feet, which is awe inspiring. However, different from the desolation of the first area, it is full of a sense of killing! In half a year, a lot of things can happen, such as Wu Tian. Now there are 13 wisps of fighting spirit. Similarly, all the alien creatures in the second area have been informed of the news that Xuanwu is out of trouble. The alien creatures near the forbidden area rush to stop Xuanwu and Wutian at the first time. Wu Tian scanning the front. It is estimated that there are millions of people who are full of the earth and the sky. There are divine changes, double periods, and heaven man periods! In addition, there are many other creatures in the distance! This huge number alone is enough to frighten anyone! Wu Tian finally understood why the creatures in the major battlefields could not be killed no matter how they were swept. It turned out that the ancestral land of the western regions was a transporter, constantly delivering fresh blood to the major battlefields. However, Wu Tian is not worried at all, because in the face of absolute combat power, the number is just cannon fodder. Sure enough, with no effort, Xuanwu rolled out a sunny Avenue and arrived under the giant peak. "No day surprised way:" why not kill them Xuanwu said with a smile: "these animals can''t be killed at all. Why waste time? Besides, if you don''t have some old friends to come, it should be a gift to them. " "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and said strangely, "master, in the legend, aren''t you a god beast with great kindness and righteousness? How come it looks like a little... " "You want to say, I''m a little despicable?" What he did not dare to say, Xuanwu helped him to say it. Wu Tian Shan''s nodded. "Ha ha!" Xuanwu smile, seriously explained: "the rumor is true, I am indeed very kind, very benevolent, but occasionally shameless also does not matter much, power should be to add a little spice to the boring life." No one hears his words, but he is speechless. Shaking his head, he looked at the alien creatures in the distance. They all stopped at the edge of the forbidden area. They did not dare to go further. After looking around, there was no alien creature wandering in the forbidden area. Then he took back his eyes and looked up at the top of the giant peak. If he carefully sensed it, he could feel a faint but extremely amazing breath from the summit! Wu Tian frowned: "what is the seal on it?" Xuanwu said: "I don''t know. Whether it''s other parts of my body or the green dragon''s body, as long as they are eroded and assimilated by the evil gas, the breath will change in essence, so we have to go up and see it." "If we need to go up, we will solve the problem fundamentally." At the same time, Wu Tian uses his fingers to break the sky, a finger flies into the air, and his slender index finger bursts out a destructive power, annihilates a void and goes straight to the giant peak! With a bang, there is no suspense. The huge peak collapses and is razed to the ground!"Who dares to disturb the emperor''s cultivation?" In the dust, a loud roar resounded through the dust, shaking away the dust all over the sky, showing a huge thing! It is a piece of blood red bone wing, can have more than ten thousand feet, like a flat huge peak lying in the sky, sending out shocking ferocity! Xuanwu said in a deep voice, "it''s the wings of the rosefinch!" "Master, are you sure?" Wu Tian''s eyes are full of dignified. The momentum released by this thing can be compared with the ice Lord. It also means that at least all of them have the fighting power for a full period of time. "Sure." Xuanwu confidently laughed, but worried: "but I''m afraid that you will be affected by one carelessly, so it''s better to avoid it first." "Good." Wu Tian got up decisively and fell to the ground. But at this time, accompanied by a loud bang, the ground below exploded violently, setting off the debris and dust all over the sky, and a dark chasm appeared on the earth in the blink of an eye and crossed the whole mountain range! as like as two peas of a white sky, the lightning flashed from the abyss, and it was a bone wing. No matter what size or momentum, it was just the same as that on the upper air. Obviously, this is a pair! All this is said to be slow, but a series of changes only happened in half an hour. Such a short time, coupled with a sudden, no defense, no Tiangen could not have opened the field against the sky, let alone launched a rapid escape! "Bang!" Wu Tian was bombarded, and immediately he clearly felt that all the bones were broken, the flesh became a pile of blood mud, and the viscera turned into a pool of pus blood! "No day!" At this time, Xuanwu just reacted. Under a roar, it broke the void and was preparing to go to rescue him. The existence of Wu Tian is very important. Without the power of his blood, even if he finds all the bones, he can only watch and do nothing. However, at this time, a green leaves appear out of thin air, can be as big as pebbles, like ice crystals, crystal clear, flashing glow! "Holy medicine!" "Holy medicine!" Several startling voices were heard in different places. The first is Xuanwu. The others are outside the restricted area. On the edge of the forbidden area, there is a mountain with a height of more than 1000 feet. On the top of the mountain, two pieces of blue stones ten feet high stand opposite each other. There is a gap of more than two meters in the middle. There are two men and two women standing here. They are the four of xianbitong! The four had just chased to the forbidden area, but faced with the barrier made up of countless alien creatures, they had to find another way out. Finally, they found out that there were only a few dozens of alien creatures, and solved them neatly and soundlessly. As soon as they got a firm foothold, they saw that Wutian was attacked by the bone wing of the rosefinch. To be honest, at that moment, all four people thought that there was no doubt that heaven would die! After all, the bone wing has a full period of combat power, no matter how strong the body of Wutian, it can not be spared. Who would have thought that a leaf of holy medicine appeared at the critical moment! Holy medicine! It''s not radish cabbage, it''s not a panacea, it''s beyond the emperor''s medicine! Yunyuting and others, including xianbitong of the protoss, have never heard of the sacred medicine, and have never witnessed it. It can be said that since the destruction of ancient times, the medicine has become a legend, countless people dream of saving the holy things! It is no exaggeration to say that a holy medicine is enough to make any strong man in the world bow down and submit willingly to his feet. The four were flushed and short of breath. They didn''t expect that there was such a treasure hidden in Wu Tian''s body! Soon, under their envious and envious eyes, the elixir turned into a majestic spirit, which was integrated into the blood and flesh of the sky. The whole skeleton, viscera, blood and flesh were quickly repaired The whole process took less than three minutes, and Tiantian''s body was restored as before, and it looked hale and hearty without any injury. However, he was still immersed in the previous panic. If he had not responded promptly at that time, he would have taken a leaf of the sacred medicine, the blue glazed tree, from the star world at the first time. I''m afraid this time it would have been very bad. Similarly, this is the first time that he has ever taken the holy medicine. He found that the difference between the holy medicine and the emperor''s medicine is just like that between the matchless period and the heaven man period. In the past, he had been injured by taking the leaves of the emperor''s medicine, and it was OK to repair the wound. However, it was impossible to repair the body which had become a pool of blood mud. , however, the leaf of this holy medicine, green tree, not only quickly restored the body of his body, but also remained a great part of the divine essence, which was frantically refining the flesh. He had a feeling that if he went on, it would be able to break through to a small span within a few days. "Little guy, I almost broke my tortoise shell."In the high air, seeing that no one was safe and sound, Xuanwu secretly gave a breath. In order to prevent the tragedy from happening again, he immediately launched all means to arrest the two bone wings to his side and carry out a strong suppression! "Boom An earth shaking sound penetrates into both ears, which makes Wu Tian startled out of a cold sweat. After he regains his mind, he does not hesitate to start blinking. He appears a million miles away and looks up. I saw a pair of bone wings of Xuanwu and rosefinch. They killed the sky crazily. Every time they collided, they would hit the dazzling sparks and the metal sound of tearing the sky and the earth. The strong air waves crushed the sky into a void, which was extremely shocking! On the surface, Zhuque''s bone wing and Xuanwu are quite equal, but after all, bone wings only have the fighting power of the full period of heaven and man. Even a pair of them can''t defeat the Xuanwu which has the fighting power of the first robbery. Failure is only a matter of time. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, calms down the lingering palpitations in his heart, and then glances at the position of Gongsun haoshu''s four men without trace. A strange light can''t help passing through his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 On the ninth day, the battle between Xuanwu and Zhuque has already entered the white heat. Wu Tian looks at Gongsun Hao''s four men, and moves secretly. He whispered, "Shangxuan, have you finished making bricks?" "All right." Shangxuan Ying Dao. After two rest, two rectangular bricks appear in front of Wu Tian''s body. They can be as long as chopsticks. The whole body is as black as ink, simple and unadorned. At first glance, it is very similar to the earthly shock. Wu Tian grabs a piece with one hand and weighs it. Although the two bricks are very small, they are very heavy. If you hold them with all your strength, you will not have any cracks, but you will also have four bloodstains on his palm! Shangxuan ridiculed: "elder martial brother, don''t waste your efforts. Although the appearance of the two bricks is somewhat unsatisfactory, it is a genuine four robber Jidao holy soldier. With your current strength, let alone crush it, even if it only scrapes a trace, it is impossible to do so." Then, he added, "are you satisfied, elder martial brother?" "Satisfied, very satisfied." Wu Tian smiles brightly. "Ha ha, then you are busy. I''m going to continue to study the holy soldiers of WuJie Jidao." Shangxuan said with a smile. "Well, try your best to raise the success rate of the five robber Jidao holy soldiers to 100% as soon as possible. As for the materials, you don''t have to worry about them. I think there may be a lot of weapon refining materials in xianbitong." With a smile of treachery, Wu Tian opens the field against the sky, develops rapidly, and disappears without a trace. "Why! What about man without heaven? How did it disappear? " Seeing this scene, the strange creatures on the edge of the forbidden area were extremely suspicious. They searched around in a hurry and found that there was no shadow of the sky in the range of sight. In particular, yunyuting, Gutian, Gongsun haoshu, three people, can be said to be in the heart of the river, can not be calm for a long time. Xian Bitong is really right. The speed of Wutian is too weird. It''s so weird that even their eyesight can''t keep up with it! "Everyone, be careful, no day will never disappear for no reason. There must be another picture." The fine Bi Tong instructs, concentrates on the alert. Gu Tian, yunyuting, Gongsun haoshu also looks solemn, listening to all directions, looking at the four roads, dare not have the slightest distraction. However, if you look closely, you will find that Gongsun haoshu''s eyes are very relaxed and there is no tension at all. Are you looking for me A joking voice suddenly sounded from behind. Xian Bitong secretly called out that it was not good, and suddenly looked back. However, the head was only half turned, and accompanied by a few loud bangs, several people suddenly felt a pain in their heads, and their eyes were shining with stars, and they fainted on the spot. In addition to Gongsun haoshu, they all had a big meat bag on their heads. It was blood red and bright, just like a horn. It was extremely funny! "Er!" Looking at the three Xian Bitong people who fell on the ground, Gongsun Hao was stunned. He immediately leaned down, reached out and flicked the horns of his head. He looked up at a white haired man beside him and said, "tut tut! Wu Tian, you are too cruel That''s right! Suddenly appears, stealthily attacks the fine Bi Tong three people is Wu Tian! As for the sharp weapons used in the attack, they were the two bricks refined by Shangxuan. "Is it hard? I didn''t find out. " Wu Tian looks at Gongsun haoshu with disbelief. He squats on the ground and flicks the horns of the three heads with curiosity and murmurs: "it seems that there is some excessive force, but it doesn''t matter. With the hardness of a few people''s heads, it''s not enough to make them idiots. It''s really not lazy, soft, slippery, like a meat bag." "Isn''t this meat bag?" When Gongsun haoshu heard the speech, he turned his eyes. "Happy cooperation." Wu Tian laughs and reaches out his hand. "Happy cooperation." Gongsun haoshu also grinned and held out his hand. When the two big hands were held together, they both had a strong smile on their faces. As soon as they saw it, they were already in collusion. As early as half a year ago, Gongsun haoshu secretly disclosed the plan of his party to Wu Tian, including the four people''s present hiding place. He also told Wu Tian by voice when Xian Bitong did not pay attention to them. Therefore, Wutian can accurately find a few people''s positions, launch a surprise attack, and a successful strike. It can be said that Gongsun haoshu contributed the most to the success of the plan. Therefore, the spoils collected from the three men were intended to be shared equally. After a search, the two found five mustard bags from three people. In ancient days, there are two clouds and two rain tinges, and one is xianbitong. Gu Tian and his four mustard bags, two of which are filled with some personal items, lingcui, essence, WuJie Shengbing and so on. The remaining two mustard bags are actually all weapon refining materials! After a surprise, Wu Tian can''t help but look at Gongsun haoshu and wonder, "how can they get so much material?" Gongsun haoshu sat on the ground without any image. His eyes were shining and he counted the bright mustard bags. He said, "we have been training in the heaven and earth battlefield for 400 years. We have met many iron veins. Almost everyone has a mustard bag.""So much." Wu Tian was surprised. He knew it was like this. He should have done a good search in the battlefield of heaven and earth. "Why! Come and have a look. What is this At this time, it seemed that he had found something very precious. Gongsun haoshu was surprised and called for Wu Tian urgently. No day came up to see Gongsun haoshu''s hand, there is a gray jade pendant, which can be as big as a baby''s palm, without any divine brilliance overflowing. It looks simple and unadorned, like a very ordinary jade pendant. However, they wondered, if it was just an ordinary jade pendant, why would it be put in the mustard bag by xianbitong? With her strength and identity, if the jade pendant is of no use to her, it should have been thrown away. "Show me." Wu Tian takes the jade pendant from Gongsun Hao''s hand and sweeps it carefully with his mind. However, he doesn''t find any abnormality. Both the front and the back are smooth and smooth without any engraving. "Maybe it''s really just a useless thing." Wu Tian regretfully shook his head, didn''t care, and threw it directly on the ground. So did Gongsun haoshu, who continued to work hard. A moment later, he said with a full face: "in the bright mustard bag, there are more than 50 million element essences, more than 200 million ordinary essence, more than 2000 lingcui, more than 30 kinds of holy soldier materials, and more than 20 pieces of five looting holy soldiers. All of these together are really a considerable wealth!" "So much?" No wonder. Whether it is the ordinary essence or the element essence, for him now, it is just a number, not much temptation, but for others, it is undoubtedly a great treasure. In particular, the essence of the elements. In today''s reincarnation mainland, one is hard to find, but there are more than 50 million xianbitong, which makes him wonder whether the protoss also have the elemental spirit pulse, and the level of the spiritual pulse is not low? Glancing at Xian Bitong, Wu Tian frowned and said, "Gongsun haoshu, how much do you know about xianbitong?" "I..." "Oh, my head hurts!" Gongsun Hao''s words had just been uttered. A groan of pain suddenly rang out. Their faces changed. They looked at them in a hurry. They saw that the three xianbitong people lying on the ground had recovered and were trying to get up. Sun''s head was snapped from the sky. Bang!!! The three "forced" children, full of tragedies, fainted again after a scream, and had another horn on their heads. The whole process did not even blink of an eye, the terrible speed, even no day feel ashamed. Wu Tian disdains: "it''s really a heartless white eyed wolf. At any rate, Xian Bitong also saved your Wushan tribe. How can you be so cruel and have such a heavy hand?" Gongsun haoshu sneered: "before you say me, think about yourself. Yunyuting and Gu Tian have helped you a lot. Have you not knocked them out without saying a word and made them towering over their heads? In terms of despicability, I am less than one tenth of yours. " "Cough! Let''s talk about xianbitong first, and how to distribute the spoils. " No day dry cough a, hasten to change the topic. "Wait a minute!" Gongsun haoshu held out his hand and stopped him. Then he looked at the bricks in his hands suspiciously, and gradually, his dark eyes burst out with wisps of light. "How many robbers do these bricks belong to?" Gongsun Hao asked without raising his head. His eyes seemed to be glued to the bricks and couldn''t be moved away. Wu Tian knew that the bricks were extraordinary, and Gongsun haoshu saw them out. In the twinkling of his eyes, his big hand flashed out, snatched away the bricks and put them behind him. He looked at Gongsun haoshu with vigilance and said in a deep voice: "I warn you, this is the two four robber Jidao saints refined by Shangxuan sage after spending hundreds of years using the materials of three mustard bags. If you dare to rob, don''t blame me for playing with you!" "Four robbers, Jidao holy soldiers!" Gongsun haoshu exclaimed, and the light of his eyes became more and more bright. "Hey, hey Gongsun haoshu immediately changed his face and flattered him: "Wu Tian, you see, we are partners now. Partners should share weal and woe together? Why don''t you give me a piece? Anyway, you also have two pieces. It''s OK to lose one piece. When we two of us join hands, it''s not a problem to put down Feng Yihui''s four people. Do you think so? " Wu Tian shakes his head. Seeing this, Gongsun haoshu suddenly looked at the treasure on the ground, bit his teeth, and said with a flattering smile: "do you think it''s ok? As long as you send me a brick, everything here belongs to you except the essence of the elements." "Everything?" No day a Leng, scanning the treasures all over the ground, seems to have a little heart. "Yes, everything." Gongsun haoshu nodded in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Wu Tian shook his head and refused, saying: "the value of the two mustard bag holy soldier materials is indeed more than a brick, but you should know, refining these two bricks, I have spent hundreds of years, and the hard work I have paid can not be measured by value, so some of them are not cost-effective."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 In fact, it is very cost-effective to exchange a brick for these treasures. If you don''t know how many people have obtained a large number of holy soldier materials in the battlefield of heaven and earth, Wutian will certainly not hesitate to agree. However, since he knew the material of the mustard bag on Gongsun haoshu, he could not easily let go. Therefore, he grasped this point and held on to it. He always stressed that in order to make bricks, he paid a lot of hard work in order to make Gongsun haoshu open his mouth and willingly offered the materials. "What do you want?" Seeing that there was no heaven, no oil and no salt, Gongsun haoshu was also annoyed. "If the value is equal, I will consider it, otherwise I won''t talk about it." Gongsun Hao said angrily: "asshole, the three people''s treasures together, there are two mustard bag materials, tens of thousands of lingcui, hundreds of millions of ordinary essence, more than 40 pieces of five looting soldiers. Are these not enough?" Wu Tiandao: "you should know that all the things you said, except the materials of holy soldiers, have no attraction to me. It doesn''t matter whether you want to or not." If sun Haotian doesn''t want to see a piece of medicine in front of him, it''s not only a piece of medicine in front of him, but also a piece of medicine. After sinking a little, Gongsun Hao sighed: "let''s just do it like this! Anyway, I don''t know how to make utensils. It''s useless to keep the mustard bag. I''d better give it to you! But I have a condition that you can''t touch anything here except holy soldier materials. " "This..." No day indecisive, in fact, the heart has been happy to blossom. Seeing this, Gongsun Hao said in a deep voice: "if you don''t agree, I don''t want this brick." "This For the sake of your sincerity... " Wu Tian said half of what he said, and then stopped. His face was cloudy and uncertain. It seemed that it was difficult to make a decision. Finally, under Gongsun haoshu''s expectant eyes, he finally nodded and sighed: "well, I''ll give you my hard work! You must cherish it. " Finish saying, will hide behind the brick handed in the past. "Of course." Gongsun haoshu was overjoyed. After he answered, he was afraid that Wutian would repent. He grabbed the brick and immediately recognized the LORD with blood. He found that he was really the holy soldier of the four robbers. Then he directly put Wu Tian aside and rubbed it with love. "Cough!" Wu Tian dry coughed and reminded: "I understand your mood at the moment. When the two bricks were successfully made, I was not the same as you, but should you give me the holy soldier materials first?" "Look at me. I''m so excited that I forget it. I''ll give it to you right away." Gongsun haoshu chuckled. He took out the mustard bag from his arms. After a while, he finally took out another mustard bag. He glanced at it a little and threw it to Wu Tian. To be honest, he really didn''t want to give these materials to Wu Tian. However, in the whole eastern region, only Shangxuan saints can refine Jidao holy soldiers. Shangxuan is now Tiantian''s confidant. If he repents now, he will not only have an evil relationship with Wutian, but also lose the chance to ask Shangxuan for help. Therefore, it''s better to take this opportunity to have a good relationship, and then gather enough materials to ask Wutian to help him refine the holy soldiers of xiajidao. I believe he will not refuse. Wu Tian catches the mustard bag and checks it. It''s really full of materials. Plus the two mustard bags of Gutian and yunyuting, there are three in total. This raid is worth it! The idea moved, Wu Tian sent the three mustard bags into the star world and handed them to the Shangxuan sage. Gongsun haoshu also collected the rest of the spoils into the mustard bags. Then he looked at Wu Tian, pointed to the three men and frowned: "what should we do with them?" "What do you think?" No day asked. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In my opinion, it will directly kill Xian Bitong and Yun Yuting, devour their blood power and help us open up the second field." Gongsun Hao''s eyes twinkled. Wu Tian nodded: "opportunity is a good opportunity, but do you know the identity of Xian Bitong? If we kill her, we will have a lot of troubles. " "Identity? I remember she told me at the beginning that she was a descendant of a great power. Her ancestors had some friendship with my Wushan tribe. Did she lie? " Wu Tiandao: "it turns out that she is lying, because she is not a descendant of any great power, but the goddess of the protoss!" "You mean the protoss who dominated the side in the old days?" Gongsun Hao raised his eyebrows. Wu Tian nods. Gongsun Hao''s art suddenly became inconceivable. Even after several times, the reputation of the protoss was still rumored. From this, we can see the horror of the protoss! In addition, according to Xian Bitong, she was directly sent to the graveyard of gods and demons. According to Wutian now''s statement, that person must be a member of the Protoss. In other words, protoss are almost invincible in today''s world!Faced with such a huge thing, he had to think twice. In fact, Wutian would say that, not to fear the protoss, but just in case. If all the means can''t be destroyed in the future, then only the nine anti heaven fighting bodies will join hands. If it''s true that Tai Shi Lei Wang said, it''s the best to fight with the force beyond imagination. Even if he can''t, he won''t lose much. After all, he has now opened the second field. It doesn''t matter whether he swallows the blood of other anti heaven fighting bodies. After pondering for a moment, Gongsun haoshu shook his head and said, "it seems that Xian Bitong can''t be killed for the time being. However, knowing her real identity, I guess she''s coming to kill you may not be because she covets the star world." "Who knows?" Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders. When he saw Gongsun haoshu''s thoughtfulness, he said with narcissism: "it''s likely that the protoss took a fancy to my talent and wanted to bring me under his command, so he asked Xian Bitong to sacrifice her beauty to persuade me." "Die!" Gongsun haoshu angrily scolded him and wanted to punch him. He had met a shameless person, but he had never seen such a shameless person. He was better than Han Tian. No day light smile, did not care too much. In any case, his purpose was only to disturb Gongsun haoshu''s thinking. Otherwise, with his mind, he might associate himself with Tongtian Shenmu, and then he would be in great trouble. Obviously, his purpose has been achieved. Gongsun haoshu didn''t go into this issue. Looking at yunyuting, he said coldly, "then she can kill her!" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s better not to kill. Don''t ask me the reason. I can''t tell you clearly. In short, I have a premonition that what might happen if we get together in the nine major combat bodies. Don''t you expect it?" Gongsun haoshu sneered: "hypocrisy, you just want me not to kill her for the time being. Yes, I promise you. But if I can''t open up the second field in the future, it''s your responsibility. You must be responsible." "We''ll talk about future affairs later. We''d better solve the urgent problems first." Wu Tian raised his mouth and held a brick in his hand. Facing Gongsun haoshu''s head, he smashed it hard. Gongsun Hao''s face changed. Without any hesitation, he took a decisive step and moved to the left. He avoided the fierce attack and roared, "what are you going to do, asshole?" "Of course, it is necessary to perform the whole set of plays. Otherwise, when they wake up, they will find that they are hurt, but you don''t. It will arouse their suspicion." Wu Tian laughs and prepares to cover it with bricks. Gongsun haoshu quickly stopped with a wave of his hand. He sneered and said, "I don''t know you yet. I just want to knock me unconscious and take the opportunity to take my mustard bag. I won''t be cheated. I know how to deal with this kind of thing. I don''t have to worry about it "You suspect me?" No day to open his eyes, incredible looking at him, so aggrieved. "Don''t pretend in front of me and don''t eat your way." Gongsun haoshu sneered. Wu Tian was dumbfounded. His original plan was exactly what Gongsun haoshu said. However, Gongsun haoshu was not stupid. In a flash, he guessed his tricks and made precautions, which made him helpless. "All right! I''ll leave it to you. " Wu Tian finished saying, had to leave bitterly, unexpectedly just turned around, Gongsun haoshu then drank: "wait." "What?" Wu Tian looks back and is puzzled. "I..." When the words came to his mouth, Gongsun haoshu took it back. He pondered a little, waved his hand, and said, "nothing. Go quickly. I''m upset when I see you." "Is that all right?" "It''s OK." Gongsun haoshu nodded, but he didn''t go to see Wu Tian. He looked worried. Wu Tian takes a deep look at him, and then he doesn''t say much. He steps back and immediately appears in the center of the forbidden area. The battle of Xuanwu is over, and the pair of bony wings of rosefinch are forced to suppress in the air by him, and they are still struggling madly. Seeing this, he folded up the field against the sky and rose up against the sky. He fell beside the Xuanwu and frowned: "master, if you break the seal on the bone wing, will their evil spirits disappear?" "Their original memory has been completely eroded by the evil spirit. If the seal is lifted, it will not wake them up, but will enhance their strength several times. I am afraid even I will not be able to suppress them." Xuanwu Road, you can hear from the voice, he is very upset at the moment. "What shall we do? It''s impossible to take them with you all the time Wu Tian doubts. "It depends on you." Xuanwu road. "Me?" Every day I was stunned. Xuanwu explained: "yes, you are the body of fighting against the sky, and you are not afraid of the invasion of evil Qi. As long as you absorb all the evil Qi in the wings of the rosefinch bone, its evil spirit will naturally collapse." "That''s it Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile, "as long as the younger generation can do it, it''s incumbent." "Thank you, little fellow. If it wasn''t for you, to be honest, I didn''t know what to do." Xuanwu said gratefully.Wu Tian said with a smile: "master, thank you. After all, I am aiming at your inheritance. Otherwise, I will not waste my time on you." "Little fellow, I appreciate your point. What''s the purpose of saying it directly? Unlike some people, one is face-to-face, and another is behind the scenes." Xuanwu said with a smile that a great force gushed out. It actually refined two pieces of bone wings like giant peaks to the palm size and suspended in front of Wu Tian body. Seeing Wu Tian hesitated, Xuanwu said with a laugh: "don''t worry, their breath has been sealed by me and will not hurt you." Wu Tian hears the speech, this just holds a bone wing with one hand, and then sits on the tortoise shell of Xuanwu and looks at it curiously. "Little guy, try to absorb all the evil spirit before entering the forbidden area of the third area. Otherwise, I may not be able to face the emperor in the third area." Xuanwu explained a sentence, and then turned into a streamer, breaking through the empty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Just as Wu Tian and Xuanwu left, Gongsun haoshu suddenly raised his head and watched them disappear in sight. "Originally, I wanted to ask if I could help you deal with xianbitong and others. Are you going to give me a copy of the inheritance of the four great beasts, but I know that it''s a white question to ask, and you can''t agree to it. So I plan to try my best and stop you if I can''t help it!" Gongsun haoshu murmured. He glanced at the bricks in his hand. He knocked hard on his head twice, and two big meat bags appeared quickly. This should have been very painful, but he didn''t show any pain. Looking at Fang Lanxian''s three people, he put away the bricks and took out two jade bottles. "To open up the second field, you don''t have to swallow all their blood power, maybe just a part of it." Gongsun haoshu waved a big hand and a touch of golden light crossed. On the wrists of xianbitong and yunyuting, two bloodstains immediately appeared, and the blood flowed out like a stream. Then, he put two jade bottles under their wrists, and blood poured into the jade bottles. After a while, two jade bottles that could hold a ladle of water were filled with their blood. There was no smell of blood coming out, only a wisp of fragrance. "A bottle of blood from the spirit destroying battle body and a bottle of blood from the phantom war body. When the two bottles are added together, they are actually equal to a complete blood force. Maybe the second field I opened up can inherit some abilities of the two battle styles." Until this time, Gongsun haoshu''s face finally overflowed with a smile. "What a pain Suddenly, a murmur sounded. Gongsun haoshu saw that yunyuting''s body moved. He quickly put away two bottles of blood, then cut his wrist, let the blood flow out, and immediately lay flat on the ground. Just as he was about to pretend to be unconscious, his eyes inadvertently saw the jade pendant, which was randomly discarded on the ground. With a flash of doubt in his eyes, Gongsun haoshu took the jade pendant into his hand and put it directly into the mustard bag. Then he put the mustard bag into his arms. His eyes closed and he passed out. Just at this time, yunyuting opened her eyes, a deep pain, like the tide, swept the whole body and mind from the head. "Ouch She groaned with pain, and involuntarily stretched out her jade hand and touched the place where the pain was coming out. Under this touch, it was as if she had violated her scales. In her eyes, she immediately emerged a terrifying killing opportunity. With a whoosh voice, she rose up, and her angry eyes swept directly to the center of the forbidden area. "Well? There''s a wound? Is it... " All of a sudden, yunyuting felt the hot pain in her wrist. She looked down and raised her eyebrows. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Gongsun haoshu. When she saw that there was also a bloodstain on Gongsun haoshu''s wrist and Xian Bitong''s wrist, she understood and completely understood! "Wake up quickly!" After being drunk by yunyuting, the three suddenly wake up from coma. When they detect the two big meat bags on their heads and the wounds on their wrists, they can''t help but get angry. For a time, this place is full of murderous opportunities and has a high momentum! Of course, Gongsun haoshu is just acting. Xian Bitong quickly repaired the wound and the horns on her head. Looking at the first awakened yunyuting, her face was like frost, and asked, "what''s going on?" Gongsun haoshu said darkly, "you have to think about it. It must have been done by heaven." Yunyuting nodded and said coldly, "if I didn''t guess wrong, Wutian is using that strange speed to stun the four of us, and then took the opportunity to release the blood of the three of us." Gu Tian glanced at the three people and frowned: "it seems that he wants to open up the second field." "No, where''s my mustard bag?" All of a sudden, Xian Bi Tong was surprised. "Mustard bag?" Yunyuting and Gu Tian are in a daze and hurry to check their mustard bags. They are gone? Two people that full of anger, more vigorous than before! Gongsun haoshu was also very angry. He had an irreconcilable posture with Wu Tian. However, his eyes did not trace on the three faces. As a result, he found that there was only anger and murder between yunyuting and Gu Tian, but there was an obvious anxiety on her face, as if something important had been lost. "No, I''m going to find Wu Tian, and I''ll get back the mustard bag anyway!" It seems that Xian Bitong is really in a hurry. He leaves a sentence in a hurry and then moves towards the western regions without considering whether there is any danger ahead. The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends to. Looking at the back of Xian Bitong, Gongsun haoshu remembers it in his mind. He clearly remembered that there were quintessence, spiritual essence and holy soldiers in the bright mustard bag, but these things, depending on her status as a divine goddess, could not care so much. The only explanation is that there are very valuable foreign treasures in it. However, he had seen all the things in the mustard bag, but he didn''t find any precious treasures! "Is it?" Gongsun haoshu suddenly thought of a jade pendant. Apart from the essence and other items, there is only one ordinary jade pendant in the bright mustard bag."Maybe it''s not ordinary." Gongsun haoshu secretly Feifei, looking at Gu Tian and Yun Yuting, said in a deep voice: "no matter what, Xian Bitong once saved my Wushan tribe once. I must go and help her. Goodbye!" Arched hand, also do not wait for a response, unfold blink, disappear quickly. Is he really going to help Xian Bitong? Of course not. He just wants to get rid of yunyuting and find a secret place to refine two bottles of blood and study the jade pendant carefully. "Fortunately, jiuhemen is warm in my sea of Qi, otherwise it will be taken away by the heaven, and it will be a bad thing." Yunyuting is both angry and frightened. If a person of the yin-yang sect wants to get out of the yin-yang world, the nine harmonies gate is the key thing. In other words, without the nine harmonies gate, the yin-yang gate will never reappear in the world, and will always be trapped in the yin-yang boundary. Therefore, it is more important than her life. There must be no mistake. Then she turned her head to Gu Tian and frowned, "what''s your plan?" "Amitabha, to be honest, I would have begged Wu Tian to bring me to the graveyard of gods and demons. The main goal is this boundless graveyard, so let''s go our separate ways." Gu Tian put his hands together and recited a Buddhist name. Before yunyuting said the doubts in his heart, he disappeared without any sign. "What a nuisance!" Seeing this, yunyuting puffed her cheeks and almost jumped in anger. She was angry. Before she left, she thought about so many plans to stop Wu Tian. What was the result? Just met Wu Tian, the small group of Wu then disintegrated and went to different places. "Oh! It seems that we can only meet with elder martial brothers and discuss the next plan. " Yunyuting deeply sighed that, in addition to the elder martial brother, none of the other anti heaven fighting styles can be relied on. With a wave of the jade hand, the nine closed door quickly opened, and then she walked in one step. But the departure of the four did not make it quiet. Zhuque''s bone wing is captured by Xuanwu, which means that it has lost its threat. The second forbidden area is no longer the forbidden area that people can''t stop. In order to prevent the sky and basaltic, the first and second regions of alien creatures, one after another through the forbidden area, toward the third area. Soon, the third area of the alien species, also received the news, have begun to pursue the two Wutian. However, the strength of Xuanwu can not be stopped unless the three great beasts, such as Qinglong, and his own divine bones appear! He didn''t stop all the way, but there were countless alien creatures killed by him. As for Wutian, he absorbed the evil Qi in the wings of the rosefinch bone. Moreover, with the passage of time, he found that absorbing the evil Qi in the bone wings can promote the birth of the mietian war Qi more quickly. After three months, he finally absorbed all the evil Qi, and there were seven wisps of anti heaven and war spirit in the Tibetan sea. Adding the previous 13 wisps, the total was 20 wisps. This undoubtedly let him greatly increase the inside information, in the face of the strong man in the mature period, he now dares to fight head-on! Under the full speed of Xuanwu, it took only three months to appear on the edge of the third forbidden area. Looking around, the dense alien creatures are several times more than when they were in the second forbidden area. They almost occupy the whole sky and block the road ahead. He took back his eyes and stood up as if there was a strong wind, and his white hair was dancing behind him. He asked, "master Xuanwu, master rosefinch, do you want me to take care of them first?" Xuanwu should say: "I have no place to put it. I''ll put you there for the time being. I''ll try again to see if I can restore their memory of previous lives." "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and put a pair of bone wings into the mustard bag, and resolutely summoned 20 wisps of fighting spirit to shoot at the endless alien gods! Alien creatures are cold-blooded and merciless, and reasoning with them is tantamount to casting pearls before swine, so he directly launched a strong massacre! The spirit of mietian war is as fine as ox hair, but it has extremely terrible destructive power. Where it passes, the void is annihilated, just like the beginning of chaos. Before the supernatural and matchless creatures can get close, they are crushed into powder, which makes other creatures disperse in a hurry! Some creatures in the early stage and the young stage thought that they could block the mysterious killing weapon and step forward. As a result, just after touching the battle spirit, they immediately disappeared in the ashes. The alien creatures behind them ran away without looking back. No one dares to fight with them! Even those heterologous creatures in their mature period, after a stalemate with the spirit of extermination of heaven and war, with a clang sound, their noumenon is directly broken up! "Tut tut! Other people are in the period of heaven and man. Even if Qinglong and I want to challenge a strong person in a small realm, they need something out of the sky. However, with only a trace of your fighting spirit, you can directly cross the Xiaocheng period and easily kill the creatures in the Dacheng period. It''s really unthinkable! " Xuanwu was amazed. After a pause, he added: "what''s more, the mietian war spirit is as thin as hair, and there is no light. In addition, it''s gray. No matter where it is, it''s very inconspicuous. It can be said that it''s impossible to guard against it. I think it''s the life of the full moon of heaven and man. If you dare to lose your heart, you will suffer a great loss.""I''m flattered." Heaven shakes his head. In fact, he was very satisfied and proud of the killing power of the war spirit. However, Xuanwu was a real God before his death, so it was better to be modest in front of him. "The tortoise shell of Xuanwu is really a little too flattering to you. In the view of the emperor, it is no more than that to destroy the heaven and fight the spirit!" But at this time, a very disdainful words, suddenly sounded in the forbidden area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Who is the owner of the voice? How dare you call Xuanwu tortoise shell? Is this not an open provocation? Sure enough, Xuanwu got angry and said, "it''s really a great prestige. I have the courage to fight!" "Tortoise shell, are you sure you''re talking to me?" The mysterious voice sounded again, just like the emperor above, giving people a feeling of being despised. "Yes, it''s you. Get out of here!" Xuanwu roared, and the air was covered in all directions, and pieces of creatures suddenly disintegrated. For a time, the alien creatures fled wildly and were terrified! "Hum! Think you''re invincible? Get out of here and see how I can break the tortoise shell After a cold hum, a terrible Qi machine quickly wakes up, and the alien creatures in front of Wu Tian and Wu Tian give out a ferocious roar and disperse. Everything in the forbidden area is quickly presented. A blood red light and shadow is annihilating the heaven and earth in ten directions and plundering violently. The terrifying ferocity is like a torrent, surging in the empty air and rolling furiously, reaching the edge of the forbidden area first. The target is the boundless fighting spirit! "That''s..." Wu Tian''s face changed suddenly, and he didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He quickly recovered his fighting spirit. However, the fierce power rolled faster than he did. Twenty wisps of mietian war spirit were drowned in succession. Then, in his perception, after a few stalemate with fierce Wei, he broke up one by one, which made him feel anxious! "Don''t worry." Xuanwu comfort a sentence, the divine power is vast, rolling away, accompanied by a loud bang, half of the forbidden area instantly turned into nothingness! Wu Tian''s face turned white. If he hadn''t been protected by the power of Xuanwu, I''m afraid he would have gone with the heaven and earth! Shenwei disappeared, ferocious power collapsed, countless alien creatures were affected, perished on the spot! Only the wave of destroying heaven and earth is left in this place, surging with rage, like the opening of heaven and earth, which is daunting to people! Wu Tian finally takes back the spirit of fighting against the sky, but he looks gloomy like water. After this incident, there are only nine wisps left in the Tibetan sea! "Shua!" He suddenly raised his head and looked at the originator. His eyes burst out with cold and sharp light! In the sight, it is a head, can have thousands of feet, like a huge mountain peak, across the void, threatening to suppress here! Moreover, the breath of this thing is more violent than the rosefinch bone wing in the second forbidden area, just like a Shura coming out of hell! "It''s the head of the white tiger. Although he treated the people with kindness and righteousness before his life, his nature was extremely ferocious, but he has been sealed up in his heart. Now he is eroded by the evil spirit, and his bloodthirsty nature is completely released. You can''t see that he has only the strength of the full period of heaven and man, but with his present state, even the strong people who have taken the ninth failure and the first robbery dare to challenge him!" Xuanwu deep voice, the tone is incomparably dignified. "To challenge is not equal to killing. I still know a little about the gap between heaven and man''s time and the nine failures of Huajie. He is absolutely impossible to compete with the strong man of the first robbery. I''ll try to find out how capable he is!" He lost 11 wisps of fighting spirit, which undoubtedly ignited his anger. He wanted to compete with the spirit bones of ancient animals. Xuanwu quickly advised: "no, you are not his opponent..." "Whether it''s OK or not, I''ll know if I can''t get rid of this evil spirit after I''ve tried it!" Wu Tian''s indifference is incomparable. Step forward and step towards the head of white tiger step by step! "Why! Do you dare to come alone? " The white tiger''s head was startled, and immediately ran rampant with a smile: "it''s ridiculous. With your insignificant strength, you still want to fight with the emperor. If you are smart and join hands with Xuanwu, you may have a chance to win. Unfortunately, you are so stupid that you can''t be saved." "Is it stupid? I don''t know. I only know that if you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy today, I''ll be in vain fighting for the destruction of heaven!" Wu Tian''s word for word opening is extremely cold, like a merciless God of death. "Shura armor, come out!" All of a sudden, he roared in the sky, and a stream of blood spurted out of his pores. A pair of dark purple armor was condensed in an instant. The next moment the armor appeared, a torrent of weather rushed out of Wu Tian''s body and swept in all directions! "The land of little success!" Xuanwu exclaimed. The white tiger''s head suddenly stops in the void, and the mind extends away. When it senses the cultivation without heaven, it immediately appears inconceivable in the mood fluctuation. "Boom Wu Tian''s eyes burst into sharp light, and the field against the sky fell down. In one step, it crossed millions of miles in an instant. It appeared in front of the white tiger''s head. The five fingers of the right hand contracted as if it were cast by divine iron, and the sharp metallic sound was heard! Then, raise your hand, wave your fist, and hit the brow of your head! With a clang sound, ten sides are dead! Wu Tian''s body trembled, his throat murmured a heat, and a mouthful of blood almost spurted out. As a result, he swallowed it back! "Ha ha! Even if you can upgrade your strength to a small level, what can you do? Mole ants are always mole ants. If you have a God against heaven, you can''t turn over any big waves! "The white tiger''s head laughs wildly. A powerful force roars out from the center of his eyebrows and rushes into the fist of heaven, and goes straight to the viscera! "Poof!" Finally, with the body flying out at the same time, no day can no longer hold back the hot blood in the throat, a gush out! This can frighten Xuanwu. If the blood splashes on the white tiger''s head, the seal will disappear. By then, the white tiger''s combat power will soar, and even may surpass him! Wu Tian didn''t understand this truth, but he didn''t worry at all. At the critical moment, the dark purple blood turned into the Shura armor. However, Wu Tian''s momentum was strengthened again. Although it was not obvious, he could clearly feel it, whether it was Xuanwu, or the white tiger, or himself. "What kind of armour can absorb blood and transform it into a force without heaven?" Xuanwu mumbles. "Bug, your performance really surprised me, but I''m not in the mood to continue playing with you now, so you can go and die." The most amazing way to smash the sky is to smash the sky! In fact, he was afraid of capsizing in the gutter. Wu Tian''s performance really surprised him and also made him feel a bit of pressure, and the pressure became more and more intense with the passage of time, so he wanted to end the battle as soon as possible in case. "Hard? You may not know that I like this simple and straightforward way of fighting best. " No day wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, eyes burst * * light ten thousand Zhang. Then, the five fingers clenched into a fist, but this time it was not strength, but fighting spirit! He wants to try to see if the power of destroying the sky and fighting Qi will increase with the improvement of the realm. Nine wisps of fighting spirit cover the fist, no day step on, perish a world, and the head of the white tiger brazenly hit together! "Boom Between the electric light and the flint, there was a tremendous noise, and a destructive storm suddenly came into being. Then, with the Wutian and the white tiger as the center, they spread all over the world in all directions! For a time, as if the autumn wind swept the leaves, a huge peak collapsed, the roar was deafening, a piece of land cracked, a magma column of fire rose, shining on the heaven and earth, drowning the forbidden area! Countless alien creatures have been destroyed! This is a picture of doomsday, including Xuanwu, who have to retreat to the rear. However, they suddenly froze in the void, because they found that this time, not only did they fly out of the sky, but even the head of the white tiger was shaken back thousands of feet away! "How could it be? How can it be done without heaven? " This is the confusion among all the alien creatures, and it is also the place that the white tiger can''t solve. Although the success of the war is only a matter of fact. But with this strength, I can shock myself back. This Isn''t it weird? The white tiger can''t calm down in his heart, just like a rolling wave. However, Wu Tian is not very satisfied with the result. In his opinion, before in the initial state of formation, destroying the heaven and fighting Qi could kill the alien creatures in the mature period, but now the realm of the physical body has been increased to the level of Xiaocheng by the second field. According to the principle, it should not be a problem to press down the white tiger''s head when it is in its prime. But what happened? It didn''t cause any injury to the white tiger''s head. However, he can feel that the power of killing the sky and fighting Qi has increased with the improvement of the realm. If it is replaced by a general complete life creature, one hit death should still be possible. The only thing that can be explained in the first phase is that it can''t reach the critical point of the first one. "I''m really an opponent of a strong enemy, but if I break through to the level of small success, add the increase in the second field, and then use the spirit of destroying the sky and fighting, I don''t know if I can defeat the white tiger." Wu Tian mumbles and stares at the head of the white tiger, his eyes flickering. He is hesitant to break through. Three months ago, after taking the holy medicine, his physical state had become loose. After training along the way, he reached the edge of breakthrough as early as two months ago. However, he wanted to use it at a critical moment, so he kept suppressing it. "Forget it, it''s only now that we have reached the third restricted area. There are still more than a dozen areas ahead. The emperor of each major restricted area will become stronger and stronger. We still have to stay in the future to break through. Then we can use the force of the natural calamity to solve the urgent problem." After pondering a little, Wu Tian finally made a decision. "You are very good. You are several times stronger than huojiao and manhuoniu hundreds of years ago. However, when I was able to seriously injure huojiao and kill manhuoniu, I can still kill you today!" However, at this time, the white tiger head said such a sentence, pause time let no God kill heart big! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "What are you talking about? Fire Jiao is seriously injured by you? Did you kill the bull? " Wu Tian''s face is gloomy and his eyes are cold. He looks at the head of the white tiger like two beads of ice formed by black ice. He walks step by step and asks the question word by word. At the moment, the white tiger''s head, which is comparable to the first one of the nine decaying robbers, has a strange panic in his heart. Even he doesn''t know why. In his eyes, he was supposed to be a small role like a mole ant, but now it gives him a great sense of oppression, as if he is no longer a human being, but a wild animal that chooses people to eat! "Answer me." Wu Tian opens his mouth. The three words are clear and calm. They are like three sharp blades that blow hair and break their hair. They pierce the heart of the white tiger''s head. In addition to panic, there is also a trace of timidity. "I am the emperor of the western regions. How can I fear a human being?" Soon, the white tiger''s head regained its self-confidence and laughed: "yes, I killed the fierce fire cattle. Originally, I wanted to kill huojiao, but he was lucky and ran fast. Fortunately, he escaped, but sooner or later he would die in the hands of the emperor in other restricted areas..." "Boom!" A thunderclap suddenly resounded over the nine days, interrupting the words of the white tiger''s head, followed by the color of the heaven and earth, and the wind and clouds in the sky drowned out the brilliance of the source of all evils. The earth, into a dark, all eyes, have a moment of blindness! However, it was only a moment. After a while, the sky flashed and thundered, and the strong wind was blowing. The dazzling lightning flashed in the clouds, illuminating half of the sky. When the lightning disappeared, the earth fell into deep darkness. In this way, the world is dark and bright, which makes this cemetery full of tombs, which is very strange and gloomy! "Is that a disaster?" There''s an alien panic. Tianjiezhiyang can wipe out all evils. It is born to be the killer of alien creatures, so they are very afraid and flustered at this time. "That''s the disaster. Let''s run!" In the chaos of alien species, I don''t know who screamed in terror, so the countless creatures, like crazy, fled around. "It is said that every time the nine people who fight against the heaven will have natural calamities. They thought it was just nonsense, but it was true." Xuanwu mumbled, decisively retreated to thousands of miles away with the army of alien creatures. At this moment, there are no other creatures except Wu Tian and the head of white tiger. They dare to stay in the forbidden area. Even the evil spirit in white tiger''s head did not dare. He wanted to leave immediately. The power of Zhiyang''s Tianjie made him feel that death was approaching rapidly. However, when the disaster appeared, the wisps of heavenly power locked him in the air. He also wanted to beg for mercy or give up, but his self-esteem did not allow it, and the other party was obviously not willing to. He could only do his best to break the shackles of the scourge and move out of the forbidden area bit by bit. Obviously, it doesn''t work. With the speed of the field against the sky, not to mention the snail like speed, even under the full speed of Shengu, it is only one step to catch up with him. Under the sky, Wu Tian Ao stood in the sky with a cold look and said, "you should be glad that your body is the God bone of the white tiger, otherwise it will not be as simple as the annihilation of evil spirits!" From the house to the sky, there was a big clap of thunder and lightning, a big clap of thunder, a big crash of light, a crash of the sky! "It''s for fire When the sky is opened, Wu Tian takes a step, and suddenly appears in front of the white tiger''s head. He holds a thunder ball and presses hard towards the brow of his head. He immediately roars, deafening and full of endless pain! Click!!! At the same time, the remaining eight natural calamities fell one after another, condensed in the hands of the heaven, forming a Thunderball with a dustpan size, and the heavenly power rolled and extinguished ten directions! "This blow is for the tragic death of the wild fire cow. Annihilate the spirit!" Wutian Wai, white hair flying, hands holding thunder ball, still toward the white tiger head eyebrows smashed away. With the fall of this blow, Wu Tian, full of grief, anger and murder, finally found a vent, and this vent is the damned evil spirit in God''s bones! He clenched his teeth and pressed his hands down as if to press the thunder ball into the divine bone. In the face of the extermination of the force of the eight heavenly calamities, the evil spirits screamed incessantly. They were all disillusioned and could not find any hope of meeting life. Gradually, the scream became weaker and weaker, until it disappeared completely. Wu Tian finally released his hands and let his meridians absorb the residual force of the disaster. He stood in the air, saying nothing, and his brows were full of sadness. Once in ganghuofeng, although manhuoniu felt sorry for him, because of the relationship between huojiao and wudian, Wutian regarded it as an old friend and benefactor. His death made him very sad and sad. "Oh! Maybe it''s fate. " Wu Tian lamented, temporarily put down the sadness in his heart, scattered the two fields, with a big sleeve, flew to Xuanwu with the White Tiger God bone.Outside the forbidden area, when the battle was over, Xuanwu also broke through the air. After meeting, Xuanwu used great magic power to reduce the divine bone to the size of palm and give it to Wutian for safekeeping. Then, with a sigh in secret, he drove away with the fourth area of Wutian Dynasty. Wu Tian sits on Xuanwu''s back and looks at the distance, worried. Even the emperor in the third forbidden area is so terrible. We can imagine how terrible the emperor in the forbidden area is. Huo Jiao is alone again. Wu Tian is afraid that he also has an accident. "Wait till I find you." Wu Tian clenched his fists tightly, urging Xuanwu to come up with the fastest speed, and helped to pay attention to the breath of xiahuojiao. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the bones of the white tiger. Soon, Wu Tian found that there was no crack in the brow of the Thunderball. For the reason of being bombarded by the force of natural calamity, the evil spirit in it was also annihilated. "As expected, it is worthy of being a divine beast. The bones are even harder than the divine iron. If you take the refining tools, you will definitely be able to refine a peerless magic weapon." There is no secret stomach Fei. He just wanted to think about this idea. After all, the white tiger should have some respect for the benevolent and good animal before he died. If it was replaced by other gods, he would certainly not let it go. Continue to look at the meeting, Wu Tian then put the spirit bone into the mustard bag, ready to start refining the spirit of killing the sky. Eleven strands were destroyed by the white tiger evil spirit. After the first World War, two major fields consumed another wisp of fighting spirit. Now, only eight wisps are left. If we do not seize the time to condense, I am afraid we will not have reached the seventh area, and we will be exhausted. However, the breakthrough of the physical realm has greatly increased his strength. With his current means, Wu Tian is sure to compete with the strong ones who are in full swing. "I seem to have overlooked something." All of a sudden, Wu Tian frowned slightly. After thinking about it carefully, he finally realized that he had neglected the martial arts skills of breaking the sky finger and destroying the sky and fighting Qi. When he fought with the white tiger evil spirit before, he just put the fighting spirit on his fist, but he didn''t try it. How powerful can he play with the blessing on the broken sky finger. Generally speaking, breaking the sky can sweep the strong in the same realm. If Wu Tian is in the present situation, in the state of little success of heaven and man, he can use the finger of breaking heaven to suppress the living creatures in the period of small maturity. Of course, the premise is that the other party does not have magical powers and holy soldiers of Jidao. After breaking the two fingers of heaven, the combat power will double again. It can cross the small maturity period and compete with the creatures in the Dacheng period. However, according to the experience of Wutian, it can not be killed. Breaking the three fingers of heaven is the most powerful martial power that he has realized at present. He can still do it even if he is able to suppress those who are in his prime. In other words, the three fingers of breaking the sky can improve the fighting power of Wutian to a small level. Although it is not as terrible as the fighting spirit of destroying the sky, it is not easy to have such power. After all, today''s supernatural powers, the strongest, can only suppress the practitioners of the same realm. Of course, it does not rule out that some people with extraordinary talent such as Wutian will evolve the powers of the supernatural powers and increase their powers. But if Wu Tian thinks about it now, what kind of power will it exert if the spirit of destroying heaven and fighting is added to the three fingers of breaking heaven? Can he compete with the strong man who has the first and the ninth failure of the catamaran with the increase of the Shura armour? Thinking of this, Wu Tian impatiently said to Xuanwu: "master, stop." "For what?" Xuanwu did not understand. "Go with me." Wu Tian laughs that Xuanwu has the fighting power of the first robbery. It''s more appropriate to test it with him. "Fight?" Xuanwu slightly stunned, immediately joked: "want to fight with me also OK, but I can declare in advance, I will not be merciful." "If you have the heart to kill me, kill me!" There is no day to laugh. "Stinky boy." Xuanwu was dumbfounded and said, "come on! Let me see what you''re trying to do Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but just in case, the elder is better to defend himself." "I see. Let''s get started! When it''s over, we have to go on our way. " Xuanwu said with a smile that he didn''t like it. How could you get me as a minor practitioner in the realm of small success? He grew up and stepped forward without a day. He appeared a hundred thousand miles away and stood face-to-face with Xuanwu. "Be careful, master." Wu Tian admonished him. He looked solemnly and expectantly at his two big hands. Then he stretched out his right arm, and three fingers were like a sword. The strength and fighting spirit in his body were tossed and interwoven at the same time, and gradually flowed to the fingertips. "Poof!" The next moment, a sharp pain as if the flesh and blood were raw and torn was born quickly, and then in the eyes of the God''s shock, the whole right arm was in a flash of skin and flesh, blood splashed, and his face was convulsed with pain! However, his deep eyes are full of surprise! Because this kind of phenomenon only happened when he first realized the breaking of the heaven finger. In other words, his body could not bear the impact of the divine power that was brewing wildly in his body!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Seeing this scene, Xuanwu is also quite surprised. It is not expected from the beginning. Maybe this little guy can bring him any surprise. Surprise, no day quickly stable under the ups and downs of the mood, for safety, but also secretly prepared a yellow medicine green glass tree leaves, in case of time. After two or three blinks, three fingertips finally emerged a gray finger force, flame like, plain and plain, but sent out a terrible destruction gas, millions of miles of land annihilated, life and charcoal! A click, no day three fingers, as if unable to bear, a silk crack emerged, and quickly spread towards the arm. "Be careful, elder!" See, no day dare not to delay a little more, exhort a word, a point of point out! However, in the moment when the gray finger strength left the fingertip, his face was suddenly white without sky, his body staggered, lost balance, and fell directly down the earth! "How can it be?" There is no big fear in the heart of heaven. He found that this refers to the force, not only consumed five strands of fighting gas, even the strength in the body is also instantaneously emptied! Seeing that it is about to fall on the ground, a big hand without sky waves, and quickly takes the prepared green glass leaves from the stars, and puts it into his mouth in a mess. The entrance of leaves is instant, the magnificent vitality energy flows towards the four parts and hundreds of human bodies. Until then, there is a little power in the body. The falling body is settled and the face has improved. Then, I looked up without a day, and stared at the gray finger. Xuanwu did not counter attack. The back of the turtle shell was facing the finger strength. Obviously, he wanted to take the finger force hard! And, on the shell of the turtle, there is a yellow light, which is the strength of the earth, which is used to defend. Obviously, he has no arrogance and full attention to the treatment! In the eyes of the day-free expectation, with a clang, the gray finger strength finally bombarded the shell of Xuanwu turtle. At that time, Xuanwu was snorting, which seemed quite laborious, but the whole process, until the strength of fingers dissipated, did not move a cent. Seeing this result, there was no day when I could not help but climb up the disappointment. Five wisps of Qi of fighting in the sky, combined with all the strength of the whole body, can not only cause any damage to Xuanwu, but also can not achieve a single shock. "Ah! It seems that I overestimate myself. " There is no sky and a sigh. Xuanwu came to the air and stopped in front of the sky, smiling: "don''t be disappointed, little fellow. Your strength is full of the first robbery power of the ninth defeat." No day shaking the head: "elder generation don''t comfort me, if there is really the first battle, how can you easily block it." "Who is free to comfort you?" Xuanwu said: "don''t forget, anyway, I was a God before I was born, and the hardest thing I was was turtle shell. Don''t say your strength now. Even when you reach the holy period, I can''t break a crack. Besides, there is a big gap between the full life of the heaven and the first robbery of the Ninth National robbery. It is very difficult for you to play such a powerful blow in the small stage of the Tianren development and with all means. " "Yes! Why didn''t I expect such a simple reason? And he was still trying to drill into the dead alley. " No day I can''t help but give myself a few ears. Then I look at Xuanwu and excitedly say, "what I mean is that my strength can compete with the powerful who has been the first to turn the ninth disaster into failure?" Xuanwu said: "I can barely, but I will kill the first robbed creature. Depending on your present situation, it will not be able to achieve it." In fact, Xuanwu means that if he can continue to use this move, there will be no big problem in killing the first robber. I can understand that no day, but what can he do? The force of one finger empties all his strength, even standing in the void, let alone brewing a second strike. Thinking about it, I found out that this method can only be used to protect life. So he smiled at Xuanwu and said, "I am satisfied with this kind of result." "You should be satisfied that you can fight against the first robber in the small situation of human beings. It is estimated that you are alone in the world. If you are not satisfied, are not all those world-famous talents who are called" the rare talents in the world "must be hanged and self-contained?" There was no day to say no doubt shaking his head. Besides him, there are nine people in the war group. He believes that, since he can think of this method, the nine people can think of it. After all, this is not very difficult, as long as you master a magic skill that can enhance the strength of the war, you can associate it with a little bit of heart. "I forgot. There is a big family behind you." Xuanwu smiled and said, "what name are you going to take?" A little bit of silence, no sky light way: "this is the combination of the Qi of fighting against the sky and the broken sky finger, I think it is called the one blow of the sky!" "Kill the sky, very aggressive name, hope someday, your strength can really reach the point of extinction." Xuanwu said a deep meaning, and immediately urged the way: "come up quickly, ready to start."Wu Tian didn''t doubt. He strode onto the tortoise shell and sat directly in the center. He began to repair the injury, restore strength, and condense the fighting spirit. After they left, the first area, the second area, the third area of the alien species, did not give up to stop them, although knowing that it was useless to go, also followed the two people''s buttocks one after another. They are looking for opportunities. Three months later, Wu Tian and Wu Tian came to the fourth forbidden area. What was sealed here were the two bone claws of the rosefinch, both of which had the fighting power of a full period. However, with the strength of Wutian now, they could both be defeated at one stroke, let alone join hands with Xuanwu. There''s no suspense. It''s a quick solution. Three months later, the two men arrived at the fifth restricted area, rescued the white tiger''s tail bone, and continued to move towards the sixth area. Next, Wutian and Xuanwu joined hands, which can be described as invincible. It took a year to directly break into the ninth area, and no alien creature could stop them. The emperor of the sixth forbidden area is the tail of the rosefinch. The emperor of the seventh forbidden area is the two forefeet of the white tiger''s limbs. The emperor of the eighth forbidden area is the two hind legs of the white tiger''s limbs. Their strength is in the perfect period of heaven and man, but they are easily suppressed by the two men, and the evil spirit in them is absorbed by Wutian. In the past year, there are 40 strands in the Tibetan sea without the consumption of destroying the sky and fighting gas. After several battles, Wu Tian''s physical state is also completely stable, you can safely and boldly sprint to Dacheng. And also inadvertently, harvested a mustard bag of refining materials. The only thing that makes Wu Tian a little fidgety is that he doesn''t feel the breath of fire Jiao all the way, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. And this year, a lot of things happened. Such as Xian Bi Tong, while chasing Wu Tian, he still has to fight with other creatures. As much as he is in a mess, he is even nearly killed several times. As a result, her speed has been greatly reduced, until now she has only reached the fifth area. Of course, it is inevitable to greet the 18th generation of Wutian ancestor in my heart. Gu Tian has been moving towards the depths of the western regions, but he is smarter than Xian Bitong. After the alien creatures follow the footsteps of Wu Tian and other creatures and rush into the depths, he does not rush to catch up with him. Therefore, he basically meets no danger along the way. Moreover, he never looked left and right, or went looking for the materials of refining utensils. He went deep all the time. Obviously, he had a certain purpose. As for yunyuting, they also had a round with yunfeiyu. When they learned what happened in the second forbidden area, several people were very angry. However, now that Wutian trend has become, they can only bear it. However, this account is kept in mind by several people. Depending on their character, if they have a chance, they will certainly seek Tiantian to double it. In fact, they didn''t know that Wu Tian was unjust. What was really insidious was Gongsun haoshu, who had released the blood of Xian Bitong and Yun Yuting. He also told Wu Tian the news. However, he himself was very good. He didn''t listen to things outside the window and directly closed the gate. Then again, his ingenuity is really admirable. And no day. Under the leadership of Xuanwu, he broke into the ninth forbidden area without scruple. However, when we arrived at the central position of the forbidden area, we could see that there were not half of the mountains, but there were countless abyssal cracks. Within the radius of tens of thousands of miles, there were also signs of fighting. "It seems to have been earlier." The tone of Xuanwu is slightly gloomy. "The sooner the better?" Wu Tian hears the speech, jumps down from the turtle shell, glances at the battlefield, and finally shakes his head and says, "it should not be." "What do you say?" Xuanwu doubts. "I have carefully observed that there are no traces left by the three deities, such as tongtianqiao, in this place, and the emperors in the forbidden areas are extremely powerful. Apart from you and me, there are only three gods in the western region who have the ability to defeat them. Therefore, I estimate that the emperor in the ninth forbidden area can be sealed elsewhere." Wu Tian analyzed. After a close look at it, Xuanwu said, "you are right. The fighting power of the three gods is unparalleled. If you really want to kill the emperor here, you can do it without any effort. It won''t cause so much damage. Judging from the battle traces, the battle here took place in the past two years." After a pause, Xuanwu said suspiciously: "but who is fighting here? From the degree of destruction, the strength of both sides is not bad." "Why! This is... " All of a sudden, Wu Tian frowns and looks suspicious. "What?" Xuanwu did not understand. Wu Tian frowned: "just before, I unconsciously sensed a familiar breath." "Familiar? Is it your friend "I can''t tell the breath, but here..." Wu Tian looked around, shook his head and said, "there should be no acquaintances." "That''s not necessarily true. Where is it?" Xuanwu road. "North." Wutian points to a mountain range composed of high mountains."Let''s go and see." Xuanwu then took the lead in plundering to the north. Seeing this, Wu Tian is helpless. As far as he knew, only Gongsun haoshu and other people entered the western regions. However, they did not have a strong person like Xuanwu to lead the way. They must still be behind. As for the shadow, the cow emperor and the three gods, you don''t need to think about it. 100% of them have gone to the so-called miracles. So, it''s impossible to have acquaintances at all. "By the way, why didn''t you see the miracle?" Wu Tian quickly chased up and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Xuanwu explained: "miracles are usually hidden in a hidden corner, forbidden by some god or sealed off. There is no breath coming out. If you want to go, you can only find it in the ninth forbidden area." "Look for it slowly?" Wu Tian frowned and did not continue to speak. He followed Xuanwu thoughtfully. In the north, the mountains and hills are stacked and extremely steep, and they spread to the end of heaven and earth. After two hours of searching every corner of the mountain, we searched all the places and found nothing. "Are you sure the breath comes from the mountains, little man?" Asked Xuanwu. "To be honest, I''m not sure now." Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders. For two hours, he didn''t feel even a breath, which made him think that it might have been just an illusion before. "According to your practice today, there is absolutely no illusion. Let''s search it carefully again. If it still doesn''t, we''ll find the miracle and the seal of the emperor." After thinking about it, Xuanwu Dao seems very unwilling. Wu Tian''s eyes are strange. Why is this old guy so stubborn? So they began to search again. However, they did not know that there was something else in a humble low mountain in the mountains. This is a chamber of secrets, which can be about a thousand feet long. In the middle of the room, a woman in red is sitting. Beside the woman, there is a fierce beast with wings on its back. The fierce beast is staring at the front. This man and beast are Zhao Qing and Qing pterosaur! Ten feet away from them, which is where the green winged dragon looked, there were two fierce beasts, one was a fire dragon with nine heads, the other was a fire red bull! If no day is here, you will be surprised. Isn''t this fire Jiao and the wild fire ox killed by the white tiger evil spirit? Both of them are lying on the ground with withered expression and no light in their eyes. Their bodies are covered with injuries of large and small sizes, and their blood is constantly flowing out, shocking! What''s more, under the hot blood, there are still dried blood stains! Obviously, the scars on them have always been there! Or, there is another possibility, that is, when their wounds are well, they will be re cut with sharp tools. Looking at the constantly struggling fire Jiao and man Huo Niu, Zhao Qing said contemptuously: "you don''t have to struggle for nothing. There are hidden pearls, let alone heaven. Even if the ice devil of the eastern regions comes, you can''t feel your breath. You still have to be my pet. I promise to give you a way to live." "What are you? You want us to be your pet? If you want to kill or cut, just let your horse come here. If you frown, you will not be a legacy of ancient times! " At the same time, huojiao moved his head hard and looked at the red beads above his head. His nine pairs of eyes showed strong anger and murder, but he was still helpless. It is because of this bead that separates him from the breath of the wild fire cow. It was also him before. When he sensed that the breath of no heaven appeared in the ninth forbidden area, he suddenly burst out, and urged the only remaining force of fire in his body to launch a full attack, so that a wisp of breath broke through the blockade of the hidden bead and spread outside the secret room, which was sensed by Wutian. However, he was soon suppressed by Zhao Qing, and he was still waving, giving him a heavy blow. When the bull roared, huojiao also looked back at Zhao Qing and said, "don''t think I don''t know. Even if we surrender to you, it won''t come to a good end. Your purpose is not us, but the green dragon claws on me." "Since you already know it, you should hand it over obediently. Maybe we will spare you." Green winged dragon road, there is a hard to hide the desire in the eyes. Zhao Yiqing, how can you be more valuable than me! As long as you promise to surrender, I will not only focus on training you, but also give you the horns and tail bones of the green winged dragon "You..." Green winged dragon heard the words, his pupils shrank suddenly, and was about to speak. Zhao Qing said, "don''t talk too much. This is just my trick to trick them. After getting a pair of bone claws of Qinglong, I will give you huojiao to deal with." "I see." Qingyilong suddenly realized, and immediately said: "the blood power of huojiao will help me to return to my ancestry and successfully become a mythical beast Qinglong. Then we will have the strength to compete with Li Tian after collecting all the divine bones of Qinglong and getting his inheritance." Zhang Ting''s eyes twinkled and sneered: "Li Tian thinks he can hide from the sky and the sea. In fact, he doesn''t know. I have discovered his plot for a long time, but it''s just that the pseudo gods are suppressed by the stone tablet and can''t report to him." During the transmission of Zhang Ting and Qing Yi long, man Huo Niu and Huo Jiao also communicate in secret. "Big brother, I will blow up the spirit of yuan, and I will certainly be able to break the blockade of Hidden Pearls, so that Wutian can feel it. When you get out of trouble, you must cut Zhao Qing and green wing dragon into pieces to avenge me!"When the fire Jiao heard the speech, he immediately changed color and quickly responded: "second brother, you can''t..." "Big brother, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say any more. Besides, the sky is fading away. If I don''t blow myself up, both of us will die here. I can die, but brother can''t!" "Big brother, thank you for your care these years. If there is an afterlife, I will certainly recognize you as your elder brother." "Second brother..." The fire Jiao roared and tried to get up with all his strength. However, manhuoniusi did not give huojiao a chance to stop it. His voice fell to the ground, and his body suddenly expanded. A terrible gas engine, like a volcanic eruption, soared rapidly! Zhao Qing and Qing Yilong were also shocked, so they tried their best to suppress them. However, if a person has an iron heart and wants to explode, how can it be prevented without absolute strength? "Goodbye, big brother!" There was a roar from the wild fire cow. Two big tears were left in his big eyes. Then, with the sound of the boom, his body suddenly exploded, and a destructive force of destruction swept out wildly, which instantly submerged the whole chamber of secrets! Zhao Qing and green winged dragon are in a bad situation. They don''t even collect the hidden pearls. They run away in the first place. Rao is like this. They are swept by a wisp of strength. In a flash, the tortoise splits and the rainbow splashes with blood! However, in the face of the fatal destructive power, huojiao did not escape. On the one hand, he had no strength to escape; on the other hand, he did not want to escape. He wanted to watch the last moment of his brother''s annihilation. His nine pairs of eyes opened furiously, allowing the destructive force to destroy the body. His skin was raw and the flesh was flying. He did not blink an eye, and he seemed to know nothing about the pain. He only had sorrow and grief in his eyes! With a roar, the chamber of Secrets collapsed, hidden beads were smashed, and the dust and gravel rolled down. The fire dragon was deeply buried in it, and it was a wild fire ox with no bones and no gods and shapes! "Second brother..." A sad roar came out from the mountain land, reverberating in this piece of heaven and earth, filled with a kind of sadness and sadness that can not be separated! In the distance, at the edge of the mountains, Wu Tian, who was about to leave, immediately stopped his figure and looked back at the moment when the hidden Pearl was crushed by the self explosion of a wild fire ox. But when he heard the roar of huojiao, his face suddenly changed. Without hesitation, he opened the field against the sky and spread his speed. He appeared in the sky above the explosion center, followed by Xuanwu. There are two forces echoing between heaven and earth. One is the aftereffect of the self explosion of the fire bull, and the other is the tearful sadness of the fire Jiao. "It''s really a fire dragon!" The spirit of Wu Tian was shaken up, and a piece of earth floated up. A bloody figure immediately appeared in the sight. "What!" When he saw the appearance of the fire Jiao, Wu Tian suddenly became angry and waved his big hand. The floating earth, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, flew across the sky and disappeared on the other side of the mountain. Shua! Wu Tian''s figure flashed and landed in front of the fire Jiao. He said eagerly, "what''s going on?" "Come on Come on Don''t let Green pterosaur Zhao Qing escaped... " Huojiao said these words intermittently, and then fell on the ground. He was surprised. He looked at the fire Jiao''s state and found that he had only fainted in the past. He could not help but give a breath. But his eyes, however, became extremely cold! "Zhao Qing, Qing pterosaur, you must die this time..." Wu Tianxin''s killing opportunity soared. Looking up at Xuanwu, he pleaded: "elder, can you do me a favor?" Xuanwu said, "say it!" Wu Tian Sen ran said: "help me to capture Zhao Qing and green winged dragon back, remember, to live!" "I know both of them who often stay in the western regions. Don''t worry. You can''t run away." After Xuanwu finished, the void disappeared. He took back his eyes and looked at the miserable fire Jiao. His eyes were moist and he said to himself, "sorry, I''m late." Then, take a leaf from the astral world and put it into its mouth. The spirit of the holy medicine is as magnificent as the sea. The body of the fire Jiao is restored with the speed visible to the naked eye. The scales of the red fire are also rapidly reborn. After more than ten minutes, his eyelids move and there are signs of awakening. "Boom Before he regained consciousness, his cultivation took the lead in breaking through. A powerful momentum rushed out of his body and could not be prevented. Even Wutian was a stagger, and he was shocked to retreat again and again. "The perfect period of heaven and man!" Wu Tian was shocked, and felt incredible. Since they met, they haven''t got along with each other face to face except in gang Huofeng. Therefore, in Wu Tian''s heart, huojiao''s strength has always been a mystery. He has also measured huojiao''s accomplishments more than once, and it is estimated that the maximum is no more than half a step of heaven and man''s period. But unexpectedly, the momentum that erupted at the moment was far beyond his expectation, stronger than his ancestor Jiaohuang and his father Shun Tian demon emperor! How on earth did he do it?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Wu Tian''s mind is full of fog. After the breakthrough, huojiao finally opens his eyes. However, he did not have the joy of breakthrough at all, only sadness and sadness! Wu Tian didn''t disturb him. Let Huo Jiao be quiet first. When he calms down, he will answer his doubts. "Alas A moment later, with a deep sigh, huojiao looked at Xiang Wutian and said gratefully, "thank you. If you hadn''t appeared suddenly, I''m afraid my second brother and I would have died in the hands of Zhao Qing and green winged dragon." "You''re welcome. At the beginning, you helped me a lot." Wu Tian smiles and asks, "at the beginning, I heard the evil spirit of white tiger''s head say that man Huo Niu has been killed by him. Why now?" At the mention of man Huo Niu, huojiao''s 18 eyes immediately filled with deep sadness, and finally sighed: "it''s a long story, I''ll make a brief statement!" After sorting out his thoughts, Huo Jiao explained: "at that time, my second brother and I were intercepted by the head of the white tiger. After a bloody battle, we were lucky to escape. Therefore, I was seriously injured. In order to save me, the second younger brother blocked the fatal blow of white tiger, and nearly died. Fortunately, I accidentally got an imperial medicine and pulled the second brother back from the ghost gate, but I didn''t think about it In the end, he died because he saved me. " "Why did it explode?" Wu Tian frowns. "Not because of Zhao Qing and Qing pterosaur." The fire Jiao was so angry that he stopped and sighed: "in fact, it was my second brother and I who were too careless that we fell into such a field." Wu Tian''s brow is getting deeper and deeper. "Two years ago, my second brother and I entered the ninth forbidden area and found that the emperor here was actually a pair of bone claws of Qinglong. We were overjoyed, but we didn''t realize that Zhao Qing and qingyilong were peeping at it secretly. My second brother and I spent nearly a year trying our best to wipe out the evil spirits in the bones and claws of Qinglong. At this time, Zhao Qing and Qing Yilong suddenly launched a sneak attack. After a year''s struggle, my second brother and I were exhausted, and we were successfully captured by Zhao Qing. " Wu Tian Dao: "does she want to take away the bone claws of green dragon?" Fire Jiao said: "yes! However, at the time of her sneak attack, I was in a bad situation. At the first time, I used the inherited secret arts to integrate the green dragon bone claws into my body. Even if she killed me, she would not get the bone claws. Therefore, this year, she did not succeed. " "So, two hours ago, that fleeting breath was yours?" "Yes, I used it to call for help, but it was quickly suppressed by Zhao Qing with hidden beads. Later, I saw that you didn''t find us. In a hurry, the second younger brother chose to explode himself and crush the hidden beads, so that you could find us." Fire Jiaodao. "Asshole! If I had killed Zhao Qing early in the morning, it would not have happened! " Hearing this, Wu Tian''s fist blows on the ground, and his heart is filled with remorse. Yinwu mountain, once in the xuanhuang battlefield, had a chance to kill her. Unfortunately, because of her arrogance, she was allowed to leave, which would lead to today''s disaster. "I don''t blame you for this. It''s because I''m not strong enough to protect my second brother." Huojiao was so sad that he immediately said, "well, in the year of being imprisoned, I vaguely heard Zhao Qing and qingyilong talking about it. Qingyilong has refined its horns and tail bones." "There are Xuanwu predecessors in the refining, they can not survive." Wu Tian coldly smiles. "Xuanwu?" Fire Jiao a Leng, startled way: "you say but the first forbidden area of the basaltic turtle shell?" Wu Tian nods, and he is also very grateful. If he is not stubborn and insists on coming to the mountains to find out, I am afraid that in the end, both huojiao and manhuoniu will die in Zhao Qing''s hands. Fire Jiao suddenly realized: "no wonder you can reach the ninth forbidden area in such a short time. It turns out that he helped you. To be honest, the Xuanwu master is also my great benefactor." "What do you say?" Wu Tian asked curiously. "It''s because of him that I can quickly break through to the age of man and nature." Fire Jiaodao. "Why?" This is not exactly where there is no doubt, he quickly asked. Huojiao said: "Xuanwu master used his divine power to elevate my cultivation realm from the unparalleled perfect period to the Dacheng period. Therefore, he had the fighting power of the third robbery, but he fell to the first one in a straight line." "Still like that?" No wonder. Huo Jiao shook his head and said, "I was very curious about this method of helping others grow up. I asked the master of Xuanwu, but his explanation was that when I got to the realm of gods, I would understand it naturally." Wu Tian is deeply puzzled. Let''s not say the magic of this way, let''s say that Xuanwu is a man. How could he be so kind? "I don''t think he will simply help you. Is there any other purpose?" Fire Jiao shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "his purpose is to let me destroy the source of all evil, but I can''t have this ability! Only when I entered the fifth area, I had to stop while walking to expel the evil spirit in my body, in order to prevent being assimilated and breeding evil spirits. But now, with him personally, I also had a relaxed life and could concentrate on looking for the divine bones of Qinglong. " Time goes by little as they talk.Unconsciously, half an hour has passed. Wu Tian gradually found that something was wrong. With the strength of Xuanwu, it should be very easy to catch Zhao Qing and Qing Yilong. However, half an hour has passed and why hasn''t he returned? Thinking about it, he could not help but look at the fire Jiao and asked, "how about the strength of Zhao Qing and Qing Yilong?" "Zhao Qing''s strength was very low, and he was in the period of unparalleled maturity. However, qingyilong refined the horns and tail bones of Qinglong, and its combat power reached the first disaster of nine failures in Huajie No, how could I forget that. " With a cry of surprise, Huo Jiao stood up with a huge body and said, "master Xuanwu''s combat power is only the first. It may not be easy to capture qingyilong alive. We must help him." Wu Tian''s pupil is also a contraction, long body and up, swept around the eyes, said: "that here..." Fire Jiao sad way: "the second younger brother blew himself up, no bones exist, the only thing I can do is to fulfill his last wish, so that he can rest in peace." "Let''s go." Wu Tian nodded and stamped on the ground. The fire Jiao followed. At the bottom, with the full effort of Wutian, several mountain peaks collapsed with a roar, filling in the place where the body of man Huo Niu fell, and then gradually piled up a low mountain. Quan should be the tomb built for man Huo Niu. After a deep look at the bottom of his eyes, huojiao resolutely raised his head, scanned all sides, and finally locked himself in the south. He said in a deep voice: "the battle wave is coming from that side. It seems that the Xuanwu master and the green pterosaur are still at war. Let''s go!" As a result, Wutian closed the field against the sky, and started to move with the fire Jiao at the same time, plundering toward the south. In fact, he was not very worried. The body of Xuanwu was extremely hard. Even if qingyilong had the fighting power of the first robbery, it would be sooner or later that he would lose. Therefore, he put away the field against heaven, so as not to consume the hard-earned fighting spirit of destroying the sky. However, Wu Tian ignores a very important point, that is, qingyilong has refined the two sacred bones of Qinglong. In terms of combat power, it is even better than Xuanwu! ¡­¡­ South, the end of the mountain range. The two monsters sent out a torrent of weather, fighting madly over the nine days. The place was shattered, and even the chaotic zone was destroyed into nothingness! One of them is Xuanwu. If you look carefully, you will find several cracks on his shell! And, full of red blood! The blood, of course, can''t be his. The master of blood is the green pterosaur! Green winged dragon that huge body, flesh and blood spray like a column, dyed red sky, soaked a mountain land, bloody smell disgusting! However, his eyes are extremely divine, not a little tired and so on, but fierce, and his whole body exudes an invincible spirit, and he kills Xuanwu to a constant defeat! All this comes from the two divine bones of Qinglong. On top of his head and tail, there is a huge divine bone, which is like condensation of fat. It is flawless and spotless, and blooms with brilliant brilliance! It is these two divine bones that make Xuanwu in a mess. Because Xuanwu can break the flesh of qingyilong, but it can''t smash the bones of Qinglong, the ancient beast! When Xuanwu was defeated, he roared: "I didn''t expect that you found the two sacred bones of Qinglong!" "Ha ha!" Standing in the sky thousands of miles away, Zhao Qing could not help sneering and said, "there are many things you can''t think of. The wise and obedient follow me. As long as you perform well, after I get your inheritance, I will let go of your noumenon, otherwise..." "Otherwise what? Think that with the spirit bone of Qinglong, I really can''t help you? " With a roar, basaltic crazy impact on the horn, click, the location of the collision, at the same time spread out a few tiny cracks! This sound is actually very weak, but for qingyilong and Zhao Qing, it is very harsh! In a flash, they understood the purpose of Xuanwu, which is to burn both jade and stone! "You madman, you must know that if you do this, your turtle shell will also be broken, and you will not even have the chance of reincarnation at that time!" Green winged dragon roared, and there was a trace of timidity in his voice. "I''m sorry, since the moment I fell, I never thought about reincarnation. I''ll smash your plans today!" Xuanwu cold hum, once again with the power of exterminating the world, ran into it! And the same place! Click! The crack widened several times in an instant! At this moment, not only qingyilong wanted to escape, but also Zhao Qing began to be afraid. If you want to get the inheritance of Qinglong, you must gather all the sacred bones of Qinglong. If you can find other divine bones, you can''t get the inheritance of Qinglong. It means that all these years of efforts have been wasted. Therefore, the two men discussed secretly, and planned to retreat first. After finding other divine bones and increasing their strength, they would find Xuanwu to settle accounts."Whoosh!" After the decision, the two men moved to each other at the same time. After the round, the green winged dragon rolled up Zhao Qing and ran away directly. But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "Zhao Qing, don''t go, we have accumulated many years of gratitude and resentment, in today''s thoroughly solved it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 The sound did not disappear, and the void was shaken. Two figures appeared above the battlefield and stopped in front of the green pterosaur. "No day, you dare to send it to the door yourself!" When enemies meet, they are envious. This is true. Zhao Qing, who was ready to leave, immediately patted the body of the green pterosaur as soon as he saw that the visitor was Wu Tian. Green pterosaur hesitated, but he was on guard. The object he was on guard against was naturally Xuanwu. As for Wutian and huojiao, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. "Why! No, the strength of huojiao... " But when he inadvertently glanced at the fire Jiao, the heart of the green winged dragon suddenly jumped. He clearly remembers that when huojiao was imprisoned, his cultivation was only in the period of heaven and man''s maturity. However, how long did it take? Half an hour! After a short half an hour, he not only recovered from the injury and recovered to the peak state, but also broke through the realm. How did he do it? What kind of medicine did you take? Zhao Qing also noticed the change of fire Jiao, Mou Lu was surprised, but not too much on the heart. In front of the green winged dragon face, let alone the small role of the full moon period, even the strong one of the first robbery may not be able to win. Xuanwu is the best proof. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to Zhao Qing and Qing Yilong''s attitude, and quietly voiced to the distant Xuanwu: "senior, I''m sorry, I thought you could win, so I didn''t open the field against the sky and display great speed." Xuanwu replied: "it doesn''t matter. The top priority is to find a way to separate the two sacred bones from the green winged dragon." Huojiao said: "qingpterosaurus has thoroughly refined the divine bones of Qinglong and become a part of its body. It has the ability to destroy the divine bones at any time, so killing it is definitely not feasible. Only with absolute strength, can we forcibly separate the divine bones. Here, Xuanwu master, you have the strongest strength. If Wu Tian and I drag qingyilong, do you have any Are you sure? " Xuanwu said truthfully: "no, today I''m as good as it is. It''s impossible for me to do it. Otherwise, I won''t be in such a mess, unless there is external assistance. By the way, as long as there is external force, I have a way. " "What can I do?" Wu Tian and huojiao are happy. Xuanwu said: "we didn''t get a few pieces of sacred bones of the rosefinch and the white tiger from several forbidden areas? Although their minds have disappeared, there is still great power in their bones. As long as I can wake up their powers, I can forcibly separate the divine bones of the green dragon from the green winged dragon with their power. " Wu Tian asked, "how can I wake up?" "Blood, a lot of blood." Fire Jiao said: "I come! Anyway, my body is huge and I have enough blood. " Xuanwu said: "I''ll make it clear to you in advance. It may consume half of your blood." "No harm." The fire Jiao smiles and transmits the sound. "I know your purpose. Well, as long as there is no heaven''s consent, I will pass on the green dragon to you." "I don''t mind." Wu Tian immediately responds that huojiao has paid so much. Even the fire ox has sacrificed to save him. It is impossible for him to return empty handed! It''s like paying back the kindness that you owe. Then, if you want to take advantage of the dragon''s opportunity, you can take advantage of the dragon''s opportunity to swallow the fire "Why swallow it in your stomach?" Wutian wrinkled his brow without trace. The green pterosaur was extremely powerful. If it was swallowed by fire Jiao, it would not be immediately separated? "I do this for two purposes. On the one hand, when the green winged dragon is in the belly of the fire dragon, it can''t detect the situation outside and don''t know what I''m doing, so it won''t explode. On the other hand, it is also for the sake of accomplishing the fire dragon. The blood power of the green pterosaur is of great benefit to him. Maybe it can make his blood return to his ancestors and become a fire dragon. Therefore, a drop of blood, a piece of meat and a piece of broken bone should not be wasted. " "I see. Let''s get started." There is no heaven to answer. These conversations, the three people are in the dark, and only take place between the ten. Zhao Qing and green winged dragon are still looking at them. After the negotiation, Xuanwu whoosh came from the distance, and the fire Jiao appeared in another direction. In this way, Wu Tian''s three men are in a tripartite position, and they surround Zhao Qing in the middle. "Don''t waste your time. Lian Xuanwu is not the opponent of qingyilong. What can you do with your two wastes?" See three people''s behavior, Zhao Qing can''t help but mouth a Yang, hook out thick disdain. Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was expressionless: "is the tongue dry?" Seeing this, Zhao Qing was very angry and laughed back. She really didn''t want to understand. She didn''t have the courage to face herself face to face. Oh! By the way, maybe he was stupid. Because only a fool can''t see the situation clearly. Since you don''t want to live for a long time Zhao Qing patted the green winged dragon and said, "kill the sky, and then leave.""Only kill the sky?" Green winged dragon looked at the fire dragon, and his eyes were eager. "Don''t worry. There''s a long way to go. We have plenty of time." Zhao Qing''s way of smiling. The green winged dragon points a huge head, and with this slight move, the void around it collapses into a large area, which is enough to show its current combat power! Looking at the sky, the double eye killing machine burst out, it plays the flavor: "Wutian, our gratitude and resentment, are also solved today?" "A lot of nonsense." Wu Tian Mian and expressionless Tao nods slightly to huojiao and Xuanwu, and takes the lead in taking the lead. With his arm raised, his three fingers were like a sword, and a sword finger spurted out. The void was broken, leaving a void. Almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Zhao Qing. "How strong!" Zhao Qing''s pupil contracted. Although Wutian''s strength is not comparable to that of qingyilong, it is undeniable that a hundred of his own will not be his opponent. Even if Li Yiqing doesn''t have such a talent in front of her, she doesn''t even have a lot of talent in front of her. So, she hates it! Hate those who are more talented and powerful than her peers. This kind of hatred has been deeply rooted. If the hated person does not die, it will never disappear. Seeing that the sword finger was about to bombard her, but she was indifferent, the disdain on the corner of her mouth became more and more thick. At a critical juncture, a huge tail blocked Zhao Qing, and his sword finger attacked it. It was like a stone sinking into the sea without any waves. "This..." Qingyilong was in a daze. Soon he was happy. "Trash, are you trying to kill me? Ha ha Please don''t be funny, OK? With your strength, you can kill you tens of thousands of times just by blowing your breath. " Green winged dragon rampant laughter, as if to see the world''s most funny things. "Stop talking nonsense and get rid of this rubbish." Zhao Qing sneered and looked scornful. After glancing at the Xuanwu behind him, qingyilong relaxed and said lazily: "anyway, no day will die. Let him continue to hop." It now mood, only one word can describe, cool! Once suffered a great loss in Wutian''s hands, it has been thinking about the shame before snow all the time. Now it is stronger and can kill this waste by moving its finger. Therefore, it will not let go of this good opportunity to humiliate Wutian. "Go on, go on, I''ll stand here for you to kill, as long as you have the ability." Qingyilong laughed. The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth gives people a mysterious feeling that is hard to see through. The fighting spirit and power of destroying the heaven in his body are surging, interwoven and integrated. The blow of killing the heaven is brewing rapidly. "Hello, Hello, what are you doing? If you wait for me, you won''t have a chance. " Green pterosaur yelled, the laughter was louder and more rampant, and the tone was full of sarcasm. "Kill the sky as you wish!" Wu Tian''s face became extremely cold with a cold drink. The five wisps of fighting spirit and the strength of the whole body were condensed into the strongest blow, which roared from the fingertips and destroyed the land of millions of miles. The terror was boundless! "How could..." At this moment, Zhao Qing suddenly changed color. The lethality of this finger was comparable to that of a green pterosaur! Green winged dragon was also stunned on the spot, but roared in his heart. How could it be? How can this waste do this? "Boom The finger force falls on the giant tail, and the tail bone of the green dragon blooms with divine brilliance, which blocks the blow. However, the huge body, which was shocked back and forth, quickly approached the fire Jiao. Rao is so, it is still in trance! It really can not accept, no day this earth shaking change. A moment ago, a full blow on their own body, but did not cause any harm, like tickle, it is very cool in the heart! But at the next moment, the power of that finger can be compared with its own combat power. Such a huge contrast not only makes it feel cool and heartless, but also makes it fall into deep doubt, unable to accept this fact. But Wu Tian, want this effect! This is also a key step in the project. The dragon''s eyes are shining, and the dragon''s body is silent. Just when there was still a hundred Zhangs between them, Zhao Qing, standing on the back of the green winged dragon, finally regained his mind, looked back at his back, and suddenly changed his look, and said, "no, let''s go!" "Why are you going?" It is obvious that the green winged dragon has not yet sobered up. At this time, the fire Jiao moved! Like lightning, cut through the sky! The whole body also expanded rapidly, but in half an eye, it was tens of thousands of feet. Its tail fell on the ground, and its nine heads were on the same level as the green winged dragon. From a distance, it looked like a towering mountain, and its momentum was amazing!At the moment, qingyilong compared with him, and the tiny ant is no different. Then, the nine heads opened their mouths one after another, aiming at the green pterosaur! "Damn it You bastard, watch your back The wind roared like thunder, and Zhao Qing couldn''t help looking back again. At this sight, he was suddenly frightened to lose his color, his delicate body trembled, and he could not even speak clearly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Each of the nine heads of huojiao was filled with half the sky like a towering mountain. The tusks were like Optimus pillars, with a terrible cold light. Anyone who saw this scene would be shocked! Zhao Qingcai''s strength was incomparable and he could not bear the oppression of huojiao. His body and mind were shaking and his face was pale. However, after she called so, she finally pulled the green pterosaur back from the trance state. When the huge body flies in the air, even if you see the big mouth of fire Jiao''s blood gushing in front of you, you will understand the purpose of fire Jiao in a flash. Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, the green winged dragon did not hide, and his wings sent Zhao Qing to hundreds of millions of miles away. He immediately laughed at him and said, "you are such a physical body that you want to swallow me up. You really don''t know how to live or die!" The giant tail was suddenly pulled away. The head, which was several times larger than the whole body of the green pterosaur, was as fragile as a watermelon. Four of them were smashed at once, and the blood was like a spring, printing and dyeing the sky! "Pay for my second brother!" The fire dragon roared and roared like thunder. It seemed that he did not feel the crushing of the four heads. The middle one took the green pterosaur into the wide mouth and swallowed it into the stomach. At this time, the Xuanwu, which had not moved, immediately appeared above the fire Jiao''s head, and said to Wu Tian, "give me all the divine bones quickly!" Wu Tian''s big hand patted the mustard bag, and eleven divine bones appeared out of thin air, turned into streamers, broke through the air, and then under the control of Xuanwu, they were suspended in the ten sides of the fire Jiao. These ten sacred bones are the two claws, two bone wings, tail wings, the head, tail bone and limbs of the white tiger! "Roar!" Just after swallowing the green winged Dragon into his stomach, the fire Jiao raised the sky and sent out a roar, full of endless pain. Obviously, the green winged dragon is in his belly, destroying his internal organs! Puff, a huge tail from the belly pierced out, like a sharp blade, to open the fire dragon belly! The blood is like a waterfall, pouring towards the earth. As a result, it is absorbed by 11 divine bones, not a drop left! "Xuanwu master, hurry up!" Wu Tian looks pale at the fire Jiao. He is so anxious that he forgets to repair the injury on his arm! If you let the green pterosaur continue to toss on like this, the fire Jiao is bound to be divided into two parts. Even if there is a God coming down to the earth, it is estimated that he can not be saved! "Don''t worry. With me, huojiao can''t die." Xuanwu vowed to do something, but did not move, as if waiting for something. "Ha ha If you dare to swallow me up, you''re looking for your own way to crack me The bloodstains on the fire dragon''s abdomen are getting bigger and longer, and the roar of the green pterosaur comes from inside. There''s a lot of blood! From a distance, it''s like blood rain, reflecting the vast void! Eleven divine bones, also like a dry desert, met with ten thousand years of rare rain, crazy absorption! All of a sudden, eleven divine bones seemed to be revived, humming and shaking, and a faint breath appeared. "It''s time to start, or the little fire Jiao will die." Xuanwu mumbles, a yellow light, gushing out from the turtle shell, into the eleven sacred bones. "Sonorous!" As the magic soldiers wake up, the eleven bones of God suddenly vibrate, and the obscure breath rises into the water and rises to an indescribable level! "Boom Thousands of miles of empty earth, in response to the sound and broken, into nothingness! Even the whole No. 9 forbidden area is like a big earthquake, cracks spread, the huge peak collapses, as if there is a peerless demon out of the difficulty, frightened into the forbidden area of alien creatures, have fled in panic! Wutian also started at the first time and quickly retreated. The breath of the eleven divine bones almost broke up in the field against the sky. It must be more or less ominous to stay here! "Split off!" Under his worried eyes, he only listened to Xuanwu''s roar. Eleven divine bones, including himself, gushed out a bright divine light and quickly poured into the fire Jiao from all directions! All of a sudden, the fire Jiao that huge body, blooming out of colorful brilliance, shine on a piece of heaven and earth! "What''s the matter? Where does this power come from? Why are the two sacred bones of Qinglong out of my control? " However, after two breaths, the green pterosaur''s roar of panic and doubt came from the fire Jiao''s belly, and the speed and strength of his hand became more and more fierce. For a time, huojiao was in constant pain, but his towering body did not move at all, as if rooted in the ground! "Hold on!" Xuanwu cheered, the tortoise shell was shaking, and the cracks on it also showed signs of expansion. In the distance, Zhao Qing''s eyes were gloomy. If at this moment, she did not know that Wutian three people were prepared, then she was really stupid to the hopeless place. Now she, on the one hand, worried, on the other hand, extremely regret! Naturally, the worry is the pterosaur. If we lose it, let alone the eastern regions and the reincarnation mainland, even in the western regions, it is difficult to have a foothold, because those old guys hidden in the depths will not let a waste act as the queen of the western regions.So she regrets! If you kill Wutian earlier, if you are not so careless, if you don''t pay attention to Wu Tian, you choose to run away directly. If There are too many ifs, and each if is a fatal mistake. If these mistakes didn''t happen, they wouldn''t have happened at all. What''s more, after fighting with Wu Tian for so many years, she knew that the other side was a man with terrible intentions, but she still underestimated him and regarded him as a waste. In retrospect, she didn''t know whether she had been kicked in the head by a donkey at that time, which made such a serious mistake. "No way! Absolutely impossible! I don''t like it! I''m not willing to... " In her deep regret, unable to extricate herself, a roar suddenly resounded, full of despair and unwillingness. After hearing that, Zhao Qing knew that qingyilong was in the end, and without any hesitation, her figure flashed and disappeared without a trace. "Hum! This time, in any case, will not give you another chance to escape! " Wu Tian Leng hums, displays the speed, one step catches up. Although he has been paying close attention to huojiao, he has not forgotten to pay attention to Zhao Qing''s actions. Moreover, after the repair of the leaves of qinglichu, the emperor''s medicine, his injury has recovered by 12 / 10. It''s easy to kill the matchless Zhao Qing only with these 12 / 10. A step of tens of thousands of miles, in principle, should be able to catch up quickly. However, Zhao Qing''s breath is more and more far away from him! "What''s going on?" Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. He found that Zhao Qing''s breath had disappeared! This result, like the previous green winged dragon, is really difficult to accept. Unwilling, he searched every inch of the earth with his mind. He did not let go of the depths of the ground, but in the end, there was no result. Zhao Qing seemed to have evaporated from the world. "Damn it! Let her escape again Wu Tian''s face was hazy. He stamped on the ground with one foot. With a roar, the ground exploded under his feet. After the dust fell to the ground, a huge Tiankeng appeared. A little vent, no heaven in the heart of anger and unhappiness, this just calmed a lot, and then turned to disappear between heaven and earth. "No day, you wait. Sooner or later, I will cut you into pieces and make you worse than death!" In a certain place in the Ninth District, an old woman, panting and half kneeling, looked out at the ninth forbidden area, full of resentment! Her hair was white and disordered. Her flesh and blood seemed to have been drained out, leaving only skin and bones. At first glance, she looked like the incarnation of a fierce ghost, which was extremely dangerous! However, different from her appearance, her eyes were not as muddy and bright as an old woman should be. If no day is here, you will not recognize this person''s identity from the appearance. However, as long as you touch her eyes, you will recognize that she is Zhao Qing! Zhao Qing has mastered a forbidden technique, which can make his speed soar hundreds of times in an instant, so that he can escape from the pursuit of heaven, but the cost is unbearable for anyone. The so-called price is vitality! However, her vitality was almost exhausted and she became a dying old man. Although the effect is remarkable, if spread in the world, I''m afraid few people have the courage to practice it! A moment later, Zhao Qing withdrew his eyes and began to think about the way ahead. Without the deterrence of the green pterosaur, those old monsters in the deep will certainly ignore her existence, which means that it is obviously not feasible to find them to deal with Wutian. Then we can only start from the enemies without heaven. Soon, she thought of cloud flying feather and other major anti heaven combat body. "They have strength. I have a way to unlock the seal of the forbidden area. As long as we work with them and refine the bones of the forbidden areas, our power will certainly double and soar. It will be very easy to kill them." Murmur a word, Zhao Qing sits on the ground knee, while recuperation, while quietly waiting for the arrival of several major adverse events. As for the surrounding alien creatures, to see her, they should respectfully salute. Because, although in the eyes of those old monsters, she is nothing at this time. At most, she is a chess piece in the hand of the puppet God. However, the identity of Queen given by the pseudo God is still there. It is still possible to frighten these ordinary creatures. After arriving at the location of huojiao and Xuanwu, we found that there were two more huge divine bones in the sky. That''s exactly the horn and tail bone of Qinglong! The roar of the green pterosaur also became very low, and the breath was still there, but it was nearly half as weak as before. Obviously, it had not been refined by fire Jiao. It also did not give up survival. It also attacked the fire Jiao madly, trying to break open fire Jiao''s body and escape from the heaven. However, with the help of Xuanwu and eleven divine bones, all the struggles were in vain. As for huojiao, the wound on his abdomen is healing rapidly, and the pain on his expression has obviously eased a lot.On the surface, nobody knows that the overall situation has been decided. No matter how the green pterosaur tosses about, he only has his share of refining. However, in the world of fire Jiao, he did not know whether there was any major event. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Time goes by, no day idle and nothing, then sit in the void, and begin to repair the injury. Forty strands of Qi of fighting against heaven also consumed seven strands of Qi after this war, which made him heartache. However, it is worth comparing with harvest. Half an hour later. The breath of the green pterosaur is almost faint to the point of imperceptible, and the roar becomes a feeble moan. The situation is almost the same. The Xuanwu body trembles slightly, all the momentum converges, and the radiance of the eleven bones is fading rapidly. Xuanwu, with eleven bones, and the horns and tail bones of the dragon, appeared beside the sky, and kept it well. Don''t lose it. Nodding, the whole 13 bones will be collected into mustard bags and asked, "how is the fire Jiao?" "There is no big obstacle. It depends on his own creation if it can evolve into a dragon of fire." Xuanwu Road, listening to the tone seems very tired. See the Xuanwu back of a number of wide fingers of the cracks, no day frown: "elder generation, those cracks can repair?" "It will certainly be repaired, but it will take a long time, and because of the cracked shell, my strength may be much lower than before," Xuanwu said "What did you mean better than before?" The ninth restricted zone is only reached now. There are still more than ten areas in the depth. If we lose the power of Xuanwu, we will not face the difficult situation of stepping forward? Xuanwu smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, my fighting power is still the same as before, just can''t work as hard as before, but now with your help and fire Jiao, I believe that it is not too big to suppress the emperor in all restricted areas. If the fire Jiao can transform into a God beast, the dragon will be easier." No day gave a breath, and said: "elder generation, I remember that the fire Jiao is not the descendant of nine Jiaolong? Why are you saying that fire dragon? " This doubt, as long as he had not started war with qingyilong, he had thought, but at that time, he was at a critical moment of war, and he was temporarily in his heart. Now, he heard Xuanwu twice, and he could not help asking. Xuanwu asked with interest: "then you are telling me, what is the difference between the fire Jiao and the nine dragon in your mouth?" No day a little Leng, look up, the fire Jiaomo looked up and down, and then compared with the ancient records of nine Jiaolong, it turns out that the fire Jiaolong is very similar to the nine dragon. "In fact, Jiaolong is just a general term, which includes many kinds of them, such as water Jiaos, soil Jiaos, wooden Jiaos, etc., but their ancestors are different, such as fire Jiaos, whose blood vessels are inherited from Huolong and water Jiaos are from water dragons." "That''s what it was." No day to realize. Xuanwu sighed: "although their attributes are different, if they encounter chance, they may become wild animals five claw dragon, five color jade dragon, and the green dragon evolved into five colored jade dragon just one step later. As a result, the ancient catastrophe came down and was mercilessly killed by the powerful outside the sky, which became the biggest regret in his life." "The strong outside the sky." By Xuanwu, he raised curiosity in the sky. What is the holy God who destroyed the mysterious powerful in ancient times? Is there a big world at the end of the dome of the reincarnation? "No day, I wonder," what place have you been, except for reincarnation and ancient battlefields, my predecessors? " Xuanwu said: "I haven''t been to the reincarnation mainland." No day a moment, the answer was a big surprise to him. "Ah! You may not know that in fact, the ancient battlefield, where people lived in the ancient times, has changed everything and can''t go back to the past. " Xuanwu sighed. No day body trembles, who will think that this battlefield of alien creatures is actually the mainland of ancient life? "In that war, the sky collapsed, the sun and the moon fell, a beautiful continent, and in less than half a day, it became a Xiuluo hell I can''t help but be thrilled to think back that scene Xuanwu fell into a deep memory, and a sad feeling that can not be turned into a single, desolate and incomparable. There are many questions in the mind of heaven, but it is not the time to continue to ask about Xuanwu''s present appearance. For a while, they kept silent and thought about their own thoughts. "Chant!" Also do not know how long, a dragon chant suddenly sounded, rolling in this world, will two people wake up. Looking up, there is no change in the color of God and exclaimed: "the fire Jiaos have really transformed into a dragon of fire!" Only in front of the high altitude, the fire Jiaos have disappeared, instead of a red fire color giant! It is long and wide, covered with dustpan large dragon scales, with extremely hard texture, and the sharp edge of tearing the sky and crack the ground. It has two hundreds of long whiskers on both sides of the head as a mountain. Every time it sloshes, it can break a void! Especially its eyes, like the fire of God condensed into, contains a kind of supreme authority, only with it to look at one eye, there is an impulse to be able to bear to worship!"No, the fire dragon has not yet succeeded. Its horns and dragon balls have not yet been born. These two are the most important things and the proof of its transformation." Xuanwu road. "Boom..." All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and thunder broke out! Wu Tian looked up and said, "this is the precursor of thunder robbery. Is the fire Jiao going to cross the robbery?" Xuanwu said: "when every one of them returns to their ancestral home, they have to undergo the baptism of the natural calamity. Only when they succeed in crossing the robbery can they truly transform and obtain the memory of inheritance. However, according to my observation, the natural calamity of huojiao seems to be a double robbery." "Double robbery?" No wonder to see. "Yes, double robbery!" Xuanwu exclaimed, explaining: "no matter what kind of legacy, when the blood comes back to the ancestors, the cultivation will be promoted to a small level. However, the original state of huojiao is in the perfect period of heaven and man. If one step is further promoted, it will be the first robbery to eliminate the nine failures of Jiejiu. That is to say, at the moment, the natural calamity caused by it is not only the blood robbery of its blood returning to its ancestral blood, but also the tragic robbery of the first robbery of nine decadence! " "It''s very bad luck! If the robbery of blood and the robbery of sorrow are staggered, it may still succeed, but if the two kinds of natural calamities appear together, the power will soar countless times, and the chance of completely crossing it is very slim! " Then Xuanwu worried. "The robbery of blood! The tragedy Wu Tianxin was shocked and mumbled: "in this way, I hurt it." If we did not use the sacred medicine and only used the leaves of the emperor''s medicine, the fire dragon would not have broken through to the perfect period of heaven and man. If there is no breakthrough, then now the blood is returning to its ancestry, and its cultivation is just in the perfect period, just missed with the tragedy. "Wutian, master Xuanwu, don''t worry about me. I''ve been waiting for a long time at this moment. I firmly believe that I will be able to cross it successfully." Although the fire Jiao vowed, but from its so big eyes, two people can clearly capture the solemnity and fear. "Click!" There was a big bang on the sky, a gray and a bloody disaster fell from the sky at the same time. "Gray?" Wu Tian was surprised and rubbed his eyes with disbelief. Xuanwu said: "you are right. The tragedy is gray. Gray represents death. There is another saying that the disaster of sorrow is the destructive power of the heavenly way. It is specially used to destroy the creatures who try to go against the heaven. In the whole ancient times, there were very few living creatures who could survive such a disaster." Wu Tian hurriedly said, "can fire Jiao get through?" "Remote, very remote." Xuanwu only said these words, but let Wutian''s heart sink to the bottom. "I''m going to help him. With my flesh, I should be able to stop it." Wu Tian has a bite. "Don''t go!" Xuanwu quickly drank: "the robbery of sorrow and the robbery of blood come out together. Even if you can carry it, you can''t help. You have to finish it by yourself." "Why?" Wutian is extremely puzzled. Xuanwu explained: "these two kinds of natural calamities are different from other disasters. Once you help them survive the blood disaster, the inheritance memory will be passed on to you. The huojiao not only can''t receive the inheritance, but also can''t grow dragon beads and dragon horns. This means that the transformation has failed, and therefore, the fire dragon will never have a second chance to change." "So serious?" Wu Tian was startled. He quickly took back his steps and asked, "what about the tragedy?" Xuanwu said: "you will not help the robbery of sorrow. Once you help it, even if you let it through successfully, its combat power will be half different from that of the strong in the same realm." Wu Tian rubbed the forehead of headache, and finally died of that heart. "It is impossible to generalize the fighting power between the creatures who survive the tragedy by themselves and those who rely on others to help them. To put it simply, the former can easily kill the latter by waving his hand." Fearing that Wutian''s impulse might destroy huojiao''s good deeds, Xuanwu explained the relationship of interests carefully. "You don''t have to explain. I can understand." Wu Tian rubbed his face and looked anxiously at it. He saw two natural calamities splitting on the fire Jiao. Boom!! The fire dragon was directly impacted on the ground and smashed into the earth. At the position of being split, it showed two blood holes, which were transparent up and down, and blood gushed like a column! Looking from a distance by the dust and the force of the scourge of the place, Tiantian''s heart is also tense up. But to his surprise, the fire Jiao didn''t make a sound of pain when he was so badly injured by two natural disasters. Click!! The second disaster of sorrow and the robbery of blood poured down at the same time. The sky was rolling and shattering thousands of miles of void. The earth below was forced down and sank to the depths of the earth. Such a shocking scene was hopeless! Bang, a bloody huge figure, set off the earth all over the sky, against the huge pressure, burst into the sky, unexpectedly is to take the initiative to meet the two doomsday! [PS: my son''s full moon, and my family said that we would have a full moon wine. It''s estimated that there will be only two chapters tomorrow. Brothers and sisters don''t have to wait. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Xuanwu immediately said angrily, "is it crazy?" If you keep your guard and focus on defense, you may have a chance to survive. However, it is daring and daring to fight against the natural calamity. Is this not a case of self destruction? Is it willing to give up all hope? Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not crazy. It wants to cut off all the back roads of his own and go all out." "What a fool!" Xuanwu was a little angry, and there seemed to be other meanings hidden in his words. No one could feel it, but he didn''t ask. Because if Xuanwu would tell him, he would say it directly, instead of being evasive like now. Boom!! The disaster of mourning and the robbery of blood burst on the back of the fire dragon one after another. At the moment, the glittering dragon scales are as fragile as dead wood, and instantly broken, splashing out a large piece of flesh and blood, penetrating its body! Fire Jiao once again hit the ground, smashing a huge gap, the whole ninth forbidden area is a shock! "Chant!" This time, it failed to hold back the sharp pain and sent out a painful Longyin, and his eyes darkened. And that body, is the force of the natural calamity, devastated to the flesh and blood, not look like. Wu Tian''s heart was almost up to his throat. He asked Xuanwu in a hurry: "master, how many ways are there in total of the robbery of grief and the robbery of blood?" After thinking about it, Xuanwu said, "there are only nine ways to rob the first one. As for the robbery of blood, it depends on the strength of the blood force. If it''s the blood power of those top ferocious beasts in ancient times, such as the tunyuan frog around you, there are 36 thunder robberies from the early maturity stage to the mature stage, but there are 9981 blood robberies in the ancestral blood. The blood power of the fire dragon is several levels lower than that of the beast swallowing the sky. There are 18 ways to rob the fire dragon''s blood. " No day at the beginning of petrochemical! At present, there are two ways to destroy the body fire! Even if it can survive the nine robberies of sorrow and blood in front of him, there will still be nine robberies of blood. This is simply a killing out, and there is no hope of life for it! "What should I do, what can I do, but what can I do?" Wu Tian is like an ant on a hot pot, restless, pacing up and down in the air, thinking hard about ways. "Don''t think about it. At this time, you can''t help at all. You can only rely on yourself. If you succeed, you can soar to the sky. If you fail, you will die." Xuanwu road. No day will listen? Obviously not. In an instant, thousands of ideas crossed his mind, and he rejected them one by one. Heaven is mighty, all things are ants! The third robbery of blood and sorrow came quickly. The fire dragon sang a dragon, and the giant tail broke out of the body and bravely met it. Poof!! In an instant, half of the giant tail was smashed to pieces, and its huge body suddenly sank to the ground again. Looking down from the sky, no one could see the figure of the fire dragon, only a gap which was dyed red by blood! Until the fourth disaster has taken shape, it has not been able to climb out of the gap, obviously, it has been exhausted! Click! The fourth robbery of blood and sorrow has finally come down! "No, I can''t watch it die!" The face changes, no day a step forward, but was imprisoned in the void by Xuanwu. "Master, let me go." No cold day. Xuanwu sighed: "little fellow, why don''t you think about it? If huojiao really wants to ask you to help, he has already opened his mouth at the beginning. Since he has not opened his mouth, it means that he wants to fight with his own strength, and has already got the consciousness of death." "But By the way, the bones of Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque are not very hard? Can we use them to withstand the disaster? " Looking forward to the Xuanwu. Xuanwu said: "if it''s a great holy robbery, it''s OK. However, we can''t do anything but resist the tragic calamity of decapitation and the blood robbery of returning blood. In fact, this is a test of tens of thousands of creatures. Only when we cross this threshold can we continue to advance." Smell speech, Wu Tian''s heart, another sink to the bottom of the valley, restless. "But..." "But what?" Wu Tian is eager to say. But at this time, with a bang, the two robberies fell into the gap, the land of thousands of miles around was suddenly opened, and flew in all directions, revealing the ugly body of huojiao. Those two natural calamities almost cut off the huge body of huojiao! It is bloody and fleshy, lying dying in the Tiankeng, can not lift a bit of strength to defend, especially those blood holes pierced by the natural calamity, the blood gushes out like a torrent, converging into a river of blood, submerging its body. The only one who grabs the straw and says, "look at the sky quickly!" Xuanwu said: "holy medicine, only a large number of holy medicine, can quickly repair its body."Click! Seeing that the fifth wave of natural calamity is about to take shape, with a wave of hand, a whole hundred holy herbs are swept out of the star world, and then without looking at them, they turn into bright lights and fall in front of the head of huojiao. Looking at the elixir that came suddenly in front of him, huojiao''s pupils suddenly contracted and said in a low voice: "no day, great grace, no thanks. If you need me in the future, just open your mouth." The value of a hundred holy herbs, no, in today''s era, the holy drugs are priceless! This kindness, fire Jiao deep in the heart, never dare to forget. Then it did not wait for no day to respond, one breath will be 100 strains of holy medicine all swallow into the stomach! A holy medicine is not only enough to bring a dying person back to life, but also to break through a small realm, let alone a hundred holy herbs! The majestic spirit can not be described by words. The fragmented body of huojiao is restored to its original state in an instant and is hale and hearty! Click! The fifth wave of natural calamity fell madly, and the fire Jiao''s body was pierced directly. However, before the force of the disaster disappeared, the two blood holes were repaired immediately! Seeing this, huojiao saw the hope, and his head looked up at the sky, full of provocation! "Little fellow, you''re so secretive In the middle of the sky, Xuanwu sighed, and was obviously shocked by the 100 sacred herbs that Wu Tian took out. "Didn''t you and never asked?" Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile that a hundred sacred herbs are indeed very precious, but he is willing to pay as long as he can save the fire Jiao''s life. He is such a character, the grace of a drop of water, when the spring to repay. Besides, huojiao is his friend. As long as he has it, he will not be stingy. "Ha ha Sure enough, some people are crossing the blood and sorrow I want to pass on... " All of a sudden, accompanied by an excited laugh, a domineering utterance, rolling from the depths of the western regions. Wu Tian was surprised and immediately cast his eyes. The same is true of Xuanwu! However, before they could find the position of the speaker, another grim laugh came from the same direction. "Jie Jie! It turns out to be the inheritance of the fire dragon. Although it can''t compare with the inheritance of the top wild animals in ancient times, if you can get it, you can become a great saint in the future. Well, no one is allowed to rob me, otherwise don''t blame my merciless staff! " "Is it? Shangyan old devil, what qualifications do you have to say? In terms of strength, I can suppress you with one hand. Therefore, the inheritance memory should be mine. " It was the voice of a middle-aged woman, but it was so cold that it seemed to freeze into the bone marrow. "What else?" Hearing the woman''s voice, Wu Tian frowned. However, before the end, a voice like a newborn baby sounded: "you all stop arguing. There are two strong men guarding the fire dragon. After they are solved, we will rely on our own abilities." Wu Tian''s brow sank deeper and deeper. He glanced at the direction of the voice and said, "master Xuanwu, can you find the positions of those people?" Xuanwu said: "no, but I can be sure that they are still outside the 19th area at least. When they get here, it will take at least a few years. However, the huojiaodu robbery only costs dozens of interest, so you don''t have to worry about it." "Is that true?" Wu Tian murmurs in his heart, some can''t believe the words of Xuanwu. From the tone of a few people, we can see that the inheritance of the fire dragon is a must. If it really takes several years to come, it will never say such confident words. Moreover, from the appearance of the four voices, he had an ominous premonition that there would be something important to discover next. Between the twinkling eyes, Wu Tian turned his head and looked down at the burning Jiao, and told him, "in case of emergency, you''d better speed up." "Good." During this period, Huo Jiao replied that he had passed the fifth, sixth and seventh waves of natural calamities. He had not consumed one tenth of the holy drug spirit in his body. "Oh my God, come on!" It roars and provokes. Click!! It seems to have really offended Tianwei. The eighth wave of Tianwei was not brewing, but fell in an instant. However, its power was several times stronger than those in front of it. The huge body of huojiao was directly split into two parts! However, it was soon restored by the elixir. "Maybe, I understand the meaning of Xuanwu''s" really stupid ", but how can such a thing exist?" Looking up at the sky, and looking down at the eye fire Jiao, there is a trace of enlightenment in Wu Tian''s eyes, but more is still incredible. The problem he thought about was that there was a spirit in the sky, looking down on the man who was crossing the robbery! And this has been confirmed many times. Since his practice, he has not been able to remember how many times he has experienced the natural calamities. But one thing he remembers very clearly is that every time he provokes the disaster, whether it is the speed or the power of the disaster, it will double and surge!Even several times, under his deliberate provocation, the nine exclusive natural calamities of the war of extermination of heaven came almost at the same time. If there is no wisdom, no one can hear the robbers, and they can not feel their provocation, how can such a situation happen? The only explanation is that there is a spirit in the disaster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 However, if there is a spirit in the sky, looking down on the sky, how incredible is this? I''m afraid that no one will believe it. Instead, they will think that Wutian is a neuropathy and an idiot. That''s why he has doubts. Thinking about it, Wu Tian can''t help looking at Xuanwu. As if he knew what Wutian wanted to ask next, Xuanwu took the lead in preaching, warning: "some things can be put in the heart, never say it out, otherwise the disaster will come out of the mouth!" "Listen to the tone of Xuanwu, is there really a spirit in Tianjie?" Wu Tian is surprised. In order to prove this incredible problem, he sends a message to huojiao, and asks it to challenge Tianjie again. "God forbid, if you can, chop me up!" Under the roar of the fire Jiao, the ninth wave of blood disaster and grief disaster that was brewing, fell with a click, and the heavenly power was destroyed. Except for the head, the whole body of the fire Jiao was instantly annihilated! "It''s very clever!" There is no heavenly heart and God is shocked. All kinds of signs show that this conjecture is true! "Chant..." The roar of the fire dragon is full of pain. The essence of the holy medicine is as thin as Xi. The smashed body is quickly repaired. And its huge eyes are also clearly visible with the color of terror that cannot be separated! If the power of the ninth wave of the scourge is stronger, there is no doubt that its whole body will be destroyed! Next, it did not dare to continue to provoke, honest crossing robbery. This means that it has formally stepped into the ranks of the first one in the evolution of the ninth failure, and its strength has greatly increased. Undoubtedly, it has a little more assurance to survive the remaining nine disasters of blood. With the fall of the tenth wave of blood robbery, a grim laugh suddenly sounded: "Jie Jie! Who am I supposed to be! It turns out that the tortoise king of the first district is here. " Wu Tian was surprised. He quickly turned around and looked at it. He saw that in the void a million miles away, there appeared a black black hole, which could be thousands of feet in size. Then, from the black hole, four different shapes of alien creatures were successively swept out. "It turned out to be an empty boa." Before they are killed, they should be careful "A overlord in ancient times..." Wu Tian murmured, glancing at the four slow visitors, the eyes seemed dignified and incomparable. Of the four alien creatures, three are skeleton beasts. From the appearance, one looks like a python. It can be thousands of feet long, and the breath is very cold. The other is like an ape, which can only be a hundred feet tall, but it releases the domineering spirit of the overlord of heaven and earth. The other one is a little like a horse, with blood red clouds on its limbs and a disgusting smell of blood! As for the fourth creature, it is a human skeleton, but the whole body is burning with great fire and extremely high temperature, which incinerates the heaven and earth! Four alien creatures, as well as Wu Tian and Xuanwu, did not speak. They looked at each other as if they wanted to see through each other. However, Xuanwu secretly introduced the identities of four creatures to Wutian. According to Xuanwu, the human skeleton, named Shangyan old devil, was born with a high affinity for fire element energy. And the shape of the ape like creatures, known as the sky ape overlord, brave and fierce, known for its powerful power. Another horse like creature, named Tianying moon foal before birth, sounds like a newborn baby. It has a strange magic power. It can bring the living beings into the illusions it has made. If the ten breath doesn''t come out, the gods and the forms will be destroyed. Moreover, its limbs are so powerful that it can crack the sky and crack the earth at will if you step on it. It is one of the few places in ancient times that can compete with the overlord of the apes in pure strength. The rest of the boa constrictor is just an empty boa, with the ability to travel through space. Xuanwu also said that he was very surprised. When the ancient calamity came, he saw the runaway Python and was crushed to pieces by a powerful man from outside the sky. He didn''t expect that he would appear in front of him now. After that, he added triumphantly that the four alien creatures were indeed superior to ordinary creatures, but in front of him and the four great beasts like Qinglong, they still had to be as honest and obedient as the little sheep. No day straight roll your eyes, you just say, don''t you put them in your eyes? Why talk so much nonsense? Then, he asked curiously, "what is the strength of their life?" Xuanwu said: "all of them are great saints, almost a false emperor." "Big round?" Every day I was stunned. "You haven''t come into contact with the strong man of the great holy period. There are some things you don''t know. The great holy period is different from the heaven man period. There are only four small realms in the heaven man period, while there are six in the great holy period: false saints, initial success, small success, great success, and the great perfection is also on the top of the great perfection. The big round full is the great emperor period. The distinction between the small realms is the same as that of the great sage period." Xuanwu explained. "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized, immediately thought about it and asked, "what about their strength now?"Xuanwu said: "Huajie Jiushuai the first robbery, but listening to their tone, it seems that they don''t remember the real me, only know that I am the tortoise emperor in the first forbidden area. If they still remember, they dare not be so presumptuous in front of me." Wu Tian frowned and said, "do you mean that their original wisdom and memory have been eroded by evil, and now they are talking about evil spirits?" "Yes." Xuanwu should be the way. "The four first robbers, it seems that we will have a hard fight next." Wu Tian Shen Dao. Originally, he expected to use the divine power of Xuanwu to frighten the four alien creatures, and perhaps drive them back. Unexpectedly, they did not remember Xuanwu at all, and Shenwei had no deterrent effect on them. "Hey, hey Xuanwu secretly sneered and pretended to be coagulant: "if there were a lot of blood to wake up the powers in a dozen divine bones, there was no need to fight at all. If I could find other parts of my body, not to mention, they would be destroyed in a moment. But now, alas!" He sighed and filled with helplessness, giving Wu Tian a feeling of being bullied by a dog when the tiger has fallen. With a smile, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s no use sighing and groaning. It''s better to get ready for battle." Unexpectedly, the tone of Xuanwu changed a lot. He said lazily: "it doesn''t matter to me to fight. After all, they are not gods like Qinglong. They can''t help me at all. But you are in danger. It''s estimated that you will have to go to see the king of hell in a few times with your weak body." The last two words, Wutian and Xuanwu are not heard, Shangyan old devil and other four kinds of creatures are clearly heard. Immediately, that day, the ape overlord said to Xuanwu, "tortoise shell, what kind of heaven skill do you have? How dare you say such a thing? Are you afraid of flashing your tongue?" "I don''t have the ability to master the heaven, but I have many small skills. If you don''t accept it, you can try it." Xuanwu light response, and then to Wu Tiandao: "little guy, how about a deal?" "Trade?" Wu Tian was stunned, glanced at four alien creatures, squinted, looked at Xuanwu, and said: "you say." "I''ll hold them down for you. You give me fifty pills." "Why don''t you grab it?" Wu Tian''s face darkened immediately. There is no shortage of holy herbs. After more than 400 years of development, more than 2000 plants have been produced. In fact, 50 kinds of holy herbs are nothing, but he is not used to the style of Xuanwu. If you want to say it straight, why do you have to be so playful? Now he finally understood why Xuanwu wanted to make a mystery. He just wanted to set a suit for him and make him nervous. When Xuanwu offered a price, he would agree without hesitation. But is he such a good deceiver? Of course not. He said expressionless: "buy it now, one alien creature, or no talk." "Little fellow, are you a little too weak? In ancient times, when the holy medicine was placed in front of me, I didn''t even care to see it... " Before Xuanwu finished, Wu Tian interrupted coldly: "ancient times are ancient times, now is now. Please don''t confuse them. In a word, if you don''t do it or not, don''t waste my time. I can think of other ways." "You You are such an asshole Xuanxu angry way, obviously was angry bad. "A lot of people call me that." Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders, a indifferent attitude. "Jie Jie!" At this time, a grim smile broke the deadlock between Wutian and Xuanwu. The conversation between the two was not deliberately concealed, and it was clearly heard by the four alien creatures. At first, when they heard the deal proposed by Xuanwu, they were furious and ready to kill. However, when the word "holy medicine" sounded, their anger and murder were thrown out of the sky and replaced by greed. Then they repressed their desire and continued to listen. When it was confirmed that Wu Tian really had some holy medicine in his body, and there seemed to be a lot of them, Shangyan old devil finally couldn''t help but smile grimly and said to his three companions, "I didn''t expect that the boy still had holy medicine. This is really an unexpected harvest!" "Yes! With the elixir, the probability of successfully surviving the second disaster of the ninth disaster will be increased by dozens of times. " The snake made a woman''s voice, full of longing. "As long as we break through the second hijack, we will have the ability to enter the 20th region and absorb the evil spirit. Our strength will certainly rise in a short period of time, and we will be more sure to go to the miracles and look for exotic treasures." Tianying''s voice is very tender and clean. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to associate it with the frightening ancient beast. The ape overlord was also eager to be incomparable in his heart, and his voice softened a lot. He said to Wu Tian, "human beings, if you give us all the holy medicines on you, and you don''t ask about the inheritance of the fire dragon, we''ll let you live. What do you think?""It turns out that they also want to go to miracles, and from their conversations, I can be sure that there is no general danger in the miracles." No day mumbles. All of a sudden, a strange light flashed through his eyes, looked at four alien creatures, pointed at Xuanwu, and said, "I have a feud with him. Help me break it, and I will give you all the holy medicine." [Chapter 2 arrives. I''m very tired after a busy day, so I''ll go to have a rest first, and I''ll walk at the third shift tomorrow] in the end, I''ll take a rest www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "Have a grudge against the tortoise emperor?" The sky ape overlord and other alien creatures are stunned. The sentence of "no sky" is really beyond their expectation. But they are also thinking! Since you have a grudge, why do you still want to walk together? What''s more, judging from the tone of your previous conversation, it doesn''t seem like you have a grudge? After a look, he was silent. He sighed bitterly: "I was held by the tortoise emperor. He was powerful. I had no choice but to persuade the snake to destroy the source of all evils. In fact, I have been looking for a chance to escape. Now I have finally met four of you. Please, you must Help me out of the sea of misery "So it is, tortoise emperor, how dare you attack the idea of the root of all evils. You are looking for death. Three, let''s kill him with me!" The ape overlord said. The source of all evils is related to their life and death. Even if no one is lying, they can''t ignore it. Then, for a moment, the fierce power of the four alien creatures broke out in an all-round way, and the blood color of the glory, just like the tide, spread out in all directions! "Son of a bitch, you are cruel enough!" Xuanwu angry way, no heaven''s trick, if he still can''t see it, it''s vain for the ancient god beast. "Each other." Wu Tian laughs jokingly, as if to say, fight with me, even if you are an ancient beast, but also tender. "Hum! Boy, don''t be too proud. I''m not easy to be calculated. " Xuanwu snorted coldly, shattering the void and escaping directly. His purpose is obvious. He wants to go away and leave the four alien creatures to the sky. Of course, he can''t really leave. He just thinks that when Wutian is alone and facing the siege of the four creatures, he will surely ask for help, and then he can make a good rip off. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s mouth was full of ridicule, but he pretended to be anxious. He roared: "four, the tortoise emperor is so powerful that if he is allowed to leave, not only I will be retaliated by him, but also you will not be immune. We must stop him. Although he is humble, he is willing to pay his life to stop him!" Wu Tian is furious and starts to blink. He is in front of Xuanwu at the first time, covering his fist with the spirit of destroying the sky. He blows at Xuanwu with a fist. "Son of a bitch, what do you want to do?" Xuanwu was so angry that he got along with Wu Tian for so long that he naturally knew the terrible nature of the war spirit of destroying the sky and made a quick counterattack. However, in case of emergency, he still kept his hand and didn''t use all his strength. However, Wu Tian is still injured, and it seems that the injury is not light. Wu Tian''s fist and Xuanwu''s power suddenly disappeared when they collided with each other. With a scream, Wutian was hit by the power of Xuanwu. It was like a kite with a broken line, flying out and hitting the ground heavily. "Four, you can''t let him go, no, and then you will have endless troubles." Then, Wu Tian gave a roar to the four alien creatures, and he fell on the ground and passed out. Xuanwu is confused. This son of a bitch is too good to pretend, right? It''s a waste of his talent not to act! "Oh! What a good human being, I can''t help but want to take him as a little brother. " Heaven ape overlord lamented and was deeply moved by Wu Tian''s action. "Yes! We can''t live up to his painstaking efforts. We must destroy the tortoise emperor! " By using the ability of crossing space, the snake suddenly appears in front of Xuanwu. The giant tail is lifted up and snapped away. The dazed Xuanwu is photographed directly into the deep earth. "Three, take the opportunity to smash him!" The ape overlord drinks cold. So the four alien creatures, one after another, took out the strongest means, and bombarded the land. "Don''t you see that it''s the son of a bitch acting?" The roar of the basaltic fury came from the ground. "Acting? He''s been seriously injured by you, and he''s in a play? Do you really think we''re stupid? " Tianying stepped on the moon with a sneer and a step of four hoofs. The four powerful forces were rushing towards the sky. "Bad!" Wu Tian was surprised in the dark, but to his surprise, the four forces were about to bombard him, but they suddenly turned and blasted at the basaltic underground. He understood that this was Tianying stepping on the moon to test him. If he resists, it confirms what Xuanwu said. He is acting. When the time comes, he will give up the big four. Fortunately, he held back and didn''t wake up to fight back. As expected, Tianying''s immature voice sounded: "turtle emperor, you have seen that, he really fainted, so you can''t succeed in your intrigue. Today, you will surely die!" "Fuck you, you''re looking for death!" Ren Xuanwu was highly respected in his life, but now he has been frustrated repeatedly. He can''t help but crack his vulgar words, and his tone is obviously full of opportunities to kill. With a bang, he swept out from the ground and soared into the sky. His body instantly enlarged to 100000 Zhang, and then fell from the sky. Like the first suppression of the sky, he suppressed the four alien creatures under the turtle shell."Bang dang..." The ferocious attack of the four alien creatures made them astonished that they could not shake the turtle shell half an inch, and even the ground was as hard as iron! Xuanwu disdains a way: "see, I want to kill you easily and lift, I just don''t want to cheap that bastard boy." "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s a way to let go of us and fight openly." The sky ape overlord roared. Each fist contained all its power. It had already blasted out dozens of fists, but still could not move the turtle shell by half an inch. Xuanwu light way: "don''t waste your efforts, in ancient times, you didn''t enter the stream, in today, you are still vulnerable." Then, he began to murmur in his heart: "I can''t let that son of a bitch''s plot succeed, or it will be known to the world that the ancient god beast was schemed by a young boy, wouldn''t he be laughed off?" "Son of a bitch, I''ll see when you''ll play." With a cold smile in his heart, Xuanwu''s divine power gushed out and rushed toward the sky. Seeing that the divine power was close at hand, Wu Tian still did not move, as if he had really fainted. "What an asshole Seeing this, Xuanwu sighed. The existence of no heaven is very important. If there is no heaven, he is not sure that he can go to the deepest place. Maybe he will only go to more than a dozen regions, and the remaining wisdom will be eroded by the evil spirit. What''s more, he lost Wutian. In his current situation, he has no ability to untie the seal and save the bones of Qinglong, Zhuque and Baihu. Very helpless, he lost his power. Wu Tian knows these two points and knows that Xuanwu can''t do without him, so he dares to be so fearless. He was lying on the ground with a pale face, but he was paying close attention to the actions of Xuanwu. He was also laughing at the thief in his heart. Bang dang The four alien creatures did not give up the shelling of the tortoise shell, and the roar was like thunder, which made the ninth forbidden area tremble. Xuanwu did not kill them directly. It seems that they are still planning something. Seeing this, Wu Tian murmured in his heart: "it seems that we have to wait for the fire Jiao to survive the blood disaster before waking up." Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. If Xuanwu used the inheritance of fire dragon to transfer its target to huojiao, would the four alien creatures give up Xuanwu and go straight to huojiao? Then he will not be able to sit back and watch. However, after careful consideration, it seems impossible. If the source of all evil is destroyed, all the alien creatures in the graveyard of gods and demons will automatically die out, and the four major alien creatures are no exception. When comparing death with the inheritance of fire dragon, which is more important? I believe that the four major alien creatures can still be clearly distinguished. At this time, Xuanwu scolded and said: "you four silly goods, for the sake of our being the same kind, let you go this time and grab the inheritance of huojiao! Don''t bother me again, or I will never be merciful again. " "Do you really want to do that?" Wu Tian was stunned. He really thought of something, but he still didn''t wake up. He paid close attention to the actions of the four alien creatures to see if they would be as they thought. The tortoise shell of Xuanwu rises into the sky, and four kinds of creatures appear. Without any hesitation, they immediately burst out all their powers and use the strongest mace to kill Xuanwu! Quenched can not be prevented, accompanied by a few Bang Dang bang, Xuanwu was directly blasted out of the clouds! Seeing that everything is developing as he thought, Wu Tian finally gives a breath and sneers in his heart to see that you are not dead hearted this time. "It''s no use keeping you fools. Die!" Xuanwu was really angry and lost his last patience. With the power of exterminating the world, Xuanwu collapsed and fell suddenly. Although the fighting power of the four alien creatures is similar to that of the Xuanwu, the hardness of their bodies is quite different from each other. With the four screams from the sky, they are smashed into pieces and the gods and forms are all destroyed! At this time, Wu Tian finally wakes up, grows up and looks at the Xuanwu in the air, with a smile on his mouth. Xuanwu angrily said: "son of a bitch, are you satisfied now? Will you give me the four holy herbs soon "Holy medicine?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, banter way: "elder, do you think much?" "Think too much? It''s not an alien creature you''re talking about. What? Now you want to go back on it? " The tone of Xuanwu began to look gloomy. "I remember." Wu Tian suddenly woke up and said, "I did say this before, but it seems that I didn''t let you do it just now. It''s you who want to kill them. Do you have anything to do with me?" Xuanwu immediately angry from the heart, drink: "son of a bitch, you still want to play tricks!" "Master, you are wrong. If you promised to trade at that time and kill them immediately, you will naturally fulfill your promise and give you four holy herbs. However, you did not promise! Now killing them is just because of your anger. Why should I give you holy medicine? " Innocent without a face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Listen to this tone, see that appearance, Xuanwu would like to hand, crushing Wutian into pieces. Can you stop being so shameless? He also did not say a word, because the sky is iron, the heart will not give him the holy medicine, said any more is nonsense. Click! A bloody natural calamity came, which was also the last bloody robbery of huojiao. The terrible heavenly power was almost the sum of the previous 18! The whole western regions, at this moment, were violently shaken up, as if to indicate that a super supreme God who can become a God is about to be born! However, after the previous Tianjie bombing, huojiao''s body of 100 sacred medicine spirits has been very few, if not expected, it is difficult to survive this disaster. "A hundred holy herbs can protect it from the calamity ahead. It seems that another hundred will be needed for it to survive safely." Wu Tian murmured, and a hundred sacred herbs appeared again, ruicai gushed and swept towards the location of huojiao. Huojiao didn''t say thank you. He transformed his gratitude into a firm belief that he must succeed in the robbery and live up to the 200 sacred herbs! "Boom The ninth forbidden area was split into several pieces in an instant. The pillars of fire gushed out from the abyss and swept across the world! Wu Tian''s eyes can''t be seen. Before the magma from all sides is close, it''s gone and it''s impossible to get close. Ten minutes later, huojiao''s bloody body rushed out of the magma. His eyes were very divine, just like two rounds of fiery sun. The four Dragon claws under his belly were cast like divine iron, emitting incomparable sharpness! Wu Tian frowned and said, "did you succeed?" Now, except that the momentum of huojiao is much stronger than before, there is no change in other places. After pointing a huge head like a mountain, huojiao said, "it''s successful, but I''m also wondering why the Dragon horn and claw haven''t been born, and the inheritance memory has not been received." "Hum!" But at this time, the sky suddenly burst out deafening hum, Wu Tian and huojiao looked up at the same time, only to see the vision of the disaster quickly recede, replaced by a red cloud, rolling from the sky. And in the rolling clouds, there are a series of extraordinary eye-catching flames, like the sun fire, emitting extremely hot temperature, but this temperature for the fire Jiao, not only did not feel the slightest heat, but as if bathed in the spring breeze, incomparably comfortable. "Retreat, this is the light of fire dragon''s inheritance. If we get too close to huojiao, we will be divided into parts." Xuanwu Road, not waiting for Wu Tian''s reaction, will roll him up and retreat thousands of miles away. Soon, the clouds in all directions gathered in the sky above the fire Jiao''s head, and then accompanied by a long dragon chant, the bright flames gradually condensed into a fire dragon about thousands of feet long. It has dragon horns and dragon beads, which is more powerful than the fire Jiao itself, showing an irreducible vicissitudes. "It''s a virtual shadow of ZuLong. As long as the fire dragon is absorbed successfully, it can transform into a real fire dragon. Little guy, pay close attention to the wind and grass around, and don''t let the villains take advantage of it." Xuanwu''s tone became dignified, and his mind spread all over the world, covering the whole world! "Are there any other creatures hiding around?" No wonder, but also quickly prepare for the disaster. "I don''t know, but you can''t be wrong if you take precautions." Xuanwu road. "Chant..." With a long chant of the empty shadow of ZuLong, the huge and long figure was flying and circling in the void, and his whole body was blooming with brilliant light. From top to bottom, he quickly approached the fire Jiao. Boom!!! However, at this time, hundreds of strong breath suddenly rose into the sky. A figure wearing gold armor set off a piece of dust, shot out from the ground, and went straight to the shadow of the ZuLong. "There are creatures No, they''re not aliens! It''s a real human being! " Xuanwu exclaimed, the tortoise shell divine light burst out, the strong suppression of those hundreds of golden tortoise! With a clang sound, a golden spear appeared in the hands of each golden warrior. The power of the elements was so strong that the power of the power of the elements was so strong that the terrible holy power was released. Obviously, those spears were the holy soldiers of Jidao! "Who are they?" There is no such person in the tomb of gods and demons. Are they Xian Bitong''s reinforcements from the protoss? "Broken!" Hundreds of golden warriors roared together, and their voices were icy. The spears in their hands came out of their hands, dragging pieces of gold trails. Like a meteor shower, they hit the tortoise shells. During the sparks, the spears were smashed one after another, and the Xuanwu was moved to the sky inch by inch! Seeing that Xuanwu is not a big obstacle for the time being, Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the fire Jiao. A mysterious golden tortoise appears, and it also takes the initiative to plunder the empty shadow of the ancestor dragon. Seeing the distance between the two was getting closer and closer, a golden man appeared behind the fire Jiao without any sign. With a wave of his big hand, a golden light swept out of the palm. It was still a spear, and the holy power of Jidao tore the void earth. It was amazing!"Who are you?" Fire Jiao roars, dragon tail swept away, wind and thunder ear, war spear clang a broken! However, when the dragon tail sweeps the Jinjia man, he reaches out with both hands and clasps the dragon tail tightly. With a low roar, the golden beetle''s arm swings violently, and the huge body of huojiao, like a meteorite, smashes a piece of void and flies away in the distance! "What terrible power!" There is no surprise. The huge body of huojiao is estimated to be tens of thousands of catties. With the full attack of the giant tail, it is at least as heavy as 100 million jin. As a result, it does not cause any damage to the Jinjia man, but is directly thrown out by him! Wu Tian can feel that the strength of Jinjia people is several times stronger than him. "Want to take away my inheritance, dream!" With the roar of the fire dragon, the giant tail fell down and roared. It went deep into the earth and stabilized its tail with the help of the earth, but its head was always leaning back. When its head was about to touch the ground, the impact force thrown out by the golden tortoise was finally dissolved, and then its body rose into the air, with the help of rebound force, it turned into a sharp arrow of red fire, cut through the sky, and went straight to the virtual shadow of ZuLong. "It''s too late. The inheritance of fire dragon is destined to be mine." The golden man glanced at huojiao, muttered, and rushed directly to the empty shadow of ZuLong. From his golden face, his eyes were full of longing and laughter. "It''s not so easy to get something for nothing!" As soon as Wu Tian''s face became cold, the realm against heaven was opened, and it was unfolded with great speed. One step later, with the help of the force of the field against heaven, he imprisoned it. Before the golden tortoise could return to his senses, he took the golden tortoise thirty million miles away. No day dare not love war. On the one hand, jinjiaren is too strong. When he reacts, he will inevitably bring heavy damage to himself. On the other hand, he is afraid that there are strong men lurking nearby, taking the opportunity to take away the inheritance of the dragon. Therefore, when it appeared 30 million miles away, Wu Tian resolutely threw the golden beetle out of the field, and then walked away without looking back. When the golden beetle came back to God, it had disappeared. "Damn it!" Jinjia man glanced around his eyes, and immediately couldn''t help cursing. Then he even burned his vitality and moved to the place where the fire Jiao was. Three steps, Wutian appeared near huojiao. Looking around, hundreds of Jinjia people appeared at first. They were all dragged by Xuanwu. They had no chance to get close to huojiao. There were no Jinjia people in other places. It seems that this is all. "Yes?" The distance between huojiao and ZuLong''s virtual shadow is only a few hundred Zhang. Wu Tian''s brow suddenly frowns. He turns and looks at the distance coldly. There is a golden light and shadow coming from the sky quickly. "Not yet Wu Tian''s face is gloomy. The second field is opened, and the Shura battle armor is revealed. The physical state is instantly upgraded from the state of small success to the state of great success. "Kill the sky!" Wutian''s three fingers come out at the same time. Between the skin and the flesh, a gray finger force spurts out, sending out the destructive gas of destroying the heaven and earth, and goes straight to the golden light and shadow! And his body also because of the strength is evacuated, falls toward the earth rapidly below! "Hum! It''s a strong blow, but it''s not enough to see in front of the God! " Jinjia people let out a cold hum full of disdain. They pushed their big hands horizontally, and roared away with a sea of golden magic power. They could easily defuse the sky destroying strike that was able to compete with the strong one in the first robbery. However, the Jinjia people were shocked back more than ten steps. Seeing this, Wu Tian didn''t feel any surprise. It was reasonable that Jinjia people could easily throw out the fire Jiao, and it was reasonable to resolve the blow of killing the sky. His purpose was just to buy some time for huojiao. Jinjia people were shocked back more than ten steps, which was enough. Looking up at the eye fire Jiao, you can see that it is combined with the virtual shadow of the ancestor dragon. The whole body is bright and bright, just like the return of the dragon. The dragon power is mighty, sweeping all over the sky and earth! "Congratulations." With a smile on his face, Wu Tian whispers to himself. Then he quickly takes out a leaf from the star world and puts it into his mouth. His lost strength recovers quickly. When he has enough strength to stand, he steadies his falling body and strides towards Xuanwu step by step. Because he knew that if the Jinjia people''s plot failed, he would find him as the culprit to vent his anger. "If you destroy the good things of God, you still want to leave. Are you dreaming? Imprison As expected, just at the moment of his steps, a cold and piercing voice suddenly sounded, followed by a terrible pressure and fierce oppression. He was imprisoned in the void. "Hum! I want to leave. No one in the world can stop me. Tianmai, open Wu Tian can''t help but hum a cold hum. The sky on his forehead suddenly appears, and the power of his imprisonment disappears. Then he rises and falls, and the next moment he appears on the tortoise shell of Xuanwu. The golden man''s pupil contracted and exclaimed, "it''s the pulse of heaven! You''re fighting against the sky, without heaven! " [recommend a book, the latest masterpiece of nine Masterswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Jinjia people stop in the void, staring at the sky, and their eyes are shining! As for huojiao, he didn''t go to see it. The inheritance of the fire dragon was integrated by it. Even if it was killed, it would not help. "And who are you?" Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly heavy. From the manner of Jinjia at the moment, he can be sure that they are not Protoss. This is a good explanation. If they are really Xian Bitong''s reinforcements, they can''t not know him. Jin Jia didn''t answer. He looked up and down on Wu Tian. After a few moments, he burst out laughing and said, "Wu Tian, it''s really you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that you don''t have to wait for the future. Now I''ll kill you first." He immediately ordered those Jinjia people who were fighting with Xuanwu: "everyone listen to orders, avoid Xuanwu and directly kill Wutian. Those who take the head on his neck will be rewarded with an emperor''s medicine, and he will be named the great commander!" Whoosh!!! Hundreds of Jinjia people took orders, bypassing Xuanwu one after another, and went to wutiansha on the tortoise shell. "How about we make a deal, little one?" Xuanwu said with a smile that he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to extort money. "Cut off everyone and give you a holy medicine." The expressionless way does not give him a chance to blackmail. Xuanwu angrily said: "son of a bitch, can you pit more? In the past, it was an alien species, but now it''s not cost-effective to kill all of them. " "It''s not cost-effective." Wutian light way, ready to call the ice Lord and the five gods. After three hundred years of meditation, the ice Lord has half pedaled his way through evolution. If he is called out to fight with Jinjia, he may be able to break through the last film and make a breakthrough at one stroke. And the five great gods are against the sky. In a short period of 300 years, they have reached a satisfactory stage. If they are integrated into one, they can improve a small realm and play the fighting power of the first robbery. As for Jinjia people, they are basically in the perfect period of heaven and man, except those who give orders. It is estimated that this person will break through on the first day and will not be destroyed on the second day. However, it should not be a big problem for the five gods to hold him back for the time being. As long as the five yuan gods and the ice demon lord can buy him some time, wait for him to recover his strength, repair his injury, and wait for huojiao to accept the inheritance memory, and then work together to kill this man. Once he is destroyed, the rest of Jinjia people are not worried at all. However, before he called, the tortoise shell under his feet suddenly burst out a startling gas engine, sweeping across the ten directions, and the Jinjia people who came around were killed in an instant! "Oh! I know you''ve got a lot of tricks. I just hope you don''t cheat on me any more. " Xuanwu sighed, with deep helplessness, the tortoise shell bloomed with endless divine brilliance and took the initiative to kill. The fighting power of Xuanwu is unparalleled. In addition, the tortoise shell is also the divine bone. It can be said that the God blocks and kills the God, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha, and the blood splashes in all directions. However, Wu Tian has no mood to watch the war. He recovers his strength secretly while paying attention to huojiao and the golden Oracle who gives orders. The golden man did not move. His eyes were in the sky, Xuanwu and huojiao. They looked back and forth, thinking. The fire dragon was suspended in mid air, his eyes slightly closed, and he entered a strange state. His injuries were quickly repaired under the residual holy drug spirit. Gradually, two big meatballs appeared on both sides of huojiao''s head, and they were still expanding. It seemed that there was something inside that wanted to break the skin. "Is that the Dragon horn? But how could there be two? " Wu Tian murmured to himself. All along, he thought that the Dragon had only one horn. "Shua!" All of a sudden, the golden man disappeared, and the sky suddenly changed color. You don''t need to know that this man must be trying to stop huojiao from making his final transformation. "Out!" Without waiting for the command of Wu Tian, Xuanwu suddenly drank, and the turtle shell rose in the wind. Finally, it was magnified to a million Zhang. From a distance, it was like a piece of earth rising into the sky, and then it was suppressed with overwhelming force. All the gold Jia people who were encountered were killed and bloody in the sky! Even the blink did not have time to escape, blood splashed on the spot! "Boom Then, a divine power emerged, and the void around the fire Jiao suddenly collapsed. The golden man''s blink was interrupted by force, and a staggering appeared in the dark nothingness. Sweeping to the front, he saw that all his companions had fallen down. Jinjia''s pupils shrank slightly, his fingers soared in the air, and his strength spurted. He turned around and ran away in the air without looking back. "Want to escape? Boy, stop the storm. I''ll get him back alive Xuanwu explained that, without waiting for the response of Wutian, a great force came. Wu Tian only felt a flower in front of his eyes. The next moment, he had already appeared in front of huojiao. "The first attack of the strong man, my strength has not recovered. Let me stop it. I''ll..." Looking at the Xuanwu which quickly disappeared in the sight, Wu Tian almost had an impulse to beat him up.Steady mind, no sky light a turn, staring at the roaring storm, face dignified incomparable. If the strength is at the peak, he is confident that he can resolve it, but with his current state, obviously not. "I can only spell it!" With a bite, Wu Tian Ya Guan quickly takes out a leaf of holy medicine from the star world and throws it into his mouth. After that, he calls out the Shura battle armor, flies three fingers into the air, and begins to brew a blow to kill the sky. When the distance of the big storm has been narrowed to thousands of feet, it is inevitable that the ready-made mietian blow suddenly gushes out, the skin is raw and the flesh is frail, and the body and mind are swept by weakness. Moreover, although this blow took longer than any previous one, it was only half as powerful as the usual one because of the exhaustion of power. Teeth clench, Wu Tian another arm outstretched, three fingers and like a sword! The holy medicine spirit can repair the body, and quickly breed the strength, which can be mobilized as much as possible, and merge with the five wisps of sky destroying and fighting Qi! Wutian also tried to use the probability to kill the sky and combat Qi, but the five wisps seem to be the limit, and they can''t be integrated into it. Not surprisingly, the force of that finger did not cause much damage to the storm. It just stopped for a few minutes, and the whole situation was reduced by one fifth. Then it continued to sweep towards the two people. Nothing could stop its pace! Even the huge peaks, which are tens of thousands of feet tall, are as fragile as rotten wood at the moment, and they are smashed and razed to the ground! "Power! power! I want inexhaustible, inexhaustible power Seeing that the storm is getting closer and closer, even the body feels a strong threat. It''s hard to get rid of it. However, it takes a long time for the strength to recover, which can''t be achieved in a short time. "Can''t wait any longer." Wu Tian''s eyes were gloomy, and the second wave of killing the sky shot out from his fingertips without even breaking his skin. It can be imagined that this blow was so bad. According to his estimation, at most, it could only be equivalent to the full blow of the completion of heaven and man, but he had no choice. Boom, the two meet, actually only let the storm pause two rest, the damage caused by the storm, can almost be ignored! "I can''t help it. I can only do the last fight. If I can''t do it again, I can only turn to the five gods." Wu Tian''s eyes flash, step out, and take the initiative to meet the storm. Click! He clenched his five fingers into a fist. All the fighting spirit of the hidden sea was driven out and covered his fist. At first glance, it looked like a gray glove, with a terrible and devastating air. "Success or failure lies in one fell swoop, break!" No day drink, a blow on the storm! Boom! An invisible air wave gushed out from the contact between fist and storm, like a blade as thin as a cicada wing, swept across ten directions, and the void was broken, which was amazing! "Poof!" Wu Tian''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His body was forced to retreat step by step by the storm! The body is also the endless blade, draw a blood mark, blood raging! In fact, it''s nothing. He can bear it. The most fatal thing is that the air of destroying the sky and fighting on the fist is collapsing one by one. In a flash, there are only 15 wisps left! However, there is always a harvest to pay, and the storm is also shrinking as visible to the naked eye. A breath Er Xi Sanxi Wu Tian bit his teeth and tried his best, but he still couldn''t stop the pace of the storm. On the contrary, he was devastated and bloody! There are only five wisps of war spirit left! "Chant!" Just when Wu Tian planned to call out the five great gods, a dragon chant suddenly rang out. It was a very pure dragon chant without any flaws. No one knows that the fire dragon succeeded and became a real fire dragon. Then, a huge, scaly tail roared over his head, beating on the storm! With a bang, the storm broke up, and the force was too much. If it wasn''t for the giant tail that rolled him up, he would have fallen down. Feeling the warmth from the scales, my heart was tense and relaxed for a while. I was just about to look up and want to see what huojiao looked like. As a result, I felt dizzy and dizzy, and my eyes closed, and I was in a coma. "Fire Jiao, no, now it''s time to call you fire dragon. Take the leaf of this sacred medicine, the green glass tree, to xiaowudian." A voice rings after Wutian coma. The owner of the voice is xiaowuhao. Then, a green leaf appeared out of thin air, floating in front of the fire Jiao. "Who are you?" However, huojiao didn''t know the existence of xiaowuhao, so he was on guard as if facing a big enemy. "I don''t know who I am?" In the star boundary, xiaowuhao stood in a certain place in the medicine field. He was stunned when he heard the words. He immediately gave a bad smile on his small face, and pretended to be deep: "I am the God of heaven. I am the lower bound to save you." "Don''t talk nonsense. A little boy dares to claim to be a God. If you are really a God, then I am the God of heaven." Fire Jiao is extremely disdainful.Xiao Wuhao''s voice is the same as his body. Over the past few years, he has not changed at all. He is very green and immature, so he is looked down upon by huojiao. But the fire Jiao also can see, that little fart child has no malice, so it also assured boldly put the holy medicine leaf into the mouth of heaven. It just doesn''t know that this sentence has already offended a mischievous little devil. In the future, it''s better not to go to the star world all his life, otherwise, he will be guilty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 With the help of the holy medicine, Wutian''s lost power is quickly restored. The fire Jiao guards at his side, paying close attention to the surroundings to prevent the sneak attack of other creatures and golden beetles. After half an hour, Xuanwu returned slowly. Besides, it''s still empty handed. After half an hour''s cultivation, Wu Tian finally wakes up. When he looks at Xuanwu, he is stunned. He gets up quickly and stands on the giant tail of huojiao. He has no time to look at huojiao. He frowns and says, "where is the golden man?" Xuanwu said in a deep voice: "he was saved by his companion." "Does he have company?" Wu Tian frowns more and more tight. "Well, I had already taken down the golden tortoise, but just as I was about to come back, four golden tortoise suddenly appeared, and their accomplishments were at the peak of the first robbery. In addition, I was unprepared and didn''t react for a moment, so I was rescued by them." Xuanwu Road, listen to the tone is also very angry. Huojiao wondered, "I have been to all the places except the heaven and earth battlefield and the western regions, but I have never seen such people. Where are they from? And to which force? " "Don''t say you, even I have never met them. If the Xuanwu master could be captured alive, I could search his soul and find out his identity and origin. To be honest, I also think there is no way for him to escape from the pursuit of the master Xuanwu, but I never thought that he still had a companion lurking in the dark." Heaven shakes his head. Then, he turned his head to look at the fire Jiao, which made him feel strange. There are two more dragon horns on the head of huojiao, which can be 50 Zhang long. From the appearance, it is very similar to the antlers of elk. It is like the elaborately carved ruby. The glow is thin and there is no defect! Looking up and down a little, Wu Tianhu doubted: "what about the dragon ball? Isn''t it that dragon balls will be born? Why didn''t you see it? " "Dragon ball is equivalent to your human yuan Dan, which is very important. I put it in my body." The fire Jiao laughs, and then the wide mouth opens, and a fire red bead quickly emerges from the wide mouth and finally floats in front of Wu Tian body. Once the dragon ball is destroyed, the fire dragon will surely die. If it is replaced by someone else, it will definitely not be taken out casually. However, it still has more trust in Wutian. "Tut Tut, this is the dragon ball." Wu Tian reaches out and touches it. He feels very warm. However, he knows that this is done by huojiao intentionally. In fact, the real situation of the dragon ball is incomparably hot, and the space burned into nothingness around it is the best proof. "Dragon ball is not only the yuan Dan of the dragon, but also the crystallization of essence and Qi. For any living creature, there are fatal temptations. You should be more careful in the future." Xuanwu warned. "I understand." Fire Jiao points a huge head. "Just get it. All right, let''s get to the point, little guy. Do you want to go deeper or look for the entrance to the miracle?" Asked Xuanwu. After thinking about it, Wu Tiandao said: "there are three miracles that connect heaven and rope. I think I''d better destroy the source of all evils first. Besides, when the time comes, people in the eastern regions will not have to worry about being eroded by the evil gas, let alone being attacked by alien creatures. They can go to the miracle to find treasure." Fire Jiao surprised way: "are you ready to make the miracle known to the world?" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "in the future, no one can escape from a decisive battle with the puppet gods. They are very vulnerable now. On the day of the battle, I''m afraid they will not even be as good as cannon fodder. Now I''m a saint in the eastern region, so I have to think about it." "But they can''t be used by you. What''s more, you don''t have to know that the miracles are extremely dangerous..." Before huojiao finished, Wu Tian gently waved his hand and said with a light smile: "it doesn''t matter. To be honest, I didn''t put the fighting power of the eastern regions in my heart, and I didn''t expect them to make much effort. As for the danger, I gave them a chance. Whether they can survive and achieve something depends on their own nature." In the twinkling of light, huojiao shrank to one meter long, with thick arms and suspended in the air. Then he looked at Wu Tian deeply and said, "I heard that you have been cultivating your own power. Now listen to your tone, it seems that there is such a thing." "Don''t you know?" No wonder. Huo Jiao nodded his head and said, "at first, after you killed the four City lords, including King Chang Wu and Jin, my second brother and I went to lead the battlefield and found the portal by accident. After some discussion, my second brother and I decided to come to the western regions to make a pilgrimage. Therefore, I didn''t know much about what you did in the eastern region. Even if you took over the eastern region''s holy master, it was the ancestors who took over the throne after the event I didn''t know until you sent me a message. " "When you killed Chang Wu King Jin and others, you and man Huo Niu were there?" No wonder. "Well, my second brother and I were paying close attention in secret at that time, but our ancestors told us that we didn''t help. You won''t blame me!" Fire Jiao smile way. Shaking his head, Wu Tian seriously said: "I will not blame you, at most just hate you." Fire Jiao also very serious way: "that you continue to hate! At least prove that in this world, in addition to the second brother, ancestor, father, there are people who remember meThen, they looked at each other, and they both laughed. "I said, little fellow, is it time you kept your promise?" At this time, a very inappropriate sound sounded. Wu Tian looked at it and joked, "you didn''t get the golden tortoise back. Why should I give it to you?" "You..." Xuanwu immediately turned his face, and Wu Tian also changed his face. He said with a smile: "don''t be angry, elder. I just played a little joke. What is this?" As he spoke, he turned his hand and a Trifolium tree appeared. Clover is also the healing medicine of white bone and raw meat. Seeing that the tree leaves his palm and flies towards Xuanwu, Wu Tian doesn''t understand: "master, you don''t have any body now. What do you want to do with holy medicine?" Xuanwu said: "nonsense, of course, is to repair the cracks on the turtle shell." "I see. I told you earlier! I would have given you a few more. " There is no secret stomach Fei. I saw the clover fly to a crack on the turtle shell, and then quickly disintegrated into a majestic life function, into the crack. Then, in the eyes of Wu Tian and huojiao, there was no movement in the crack. No, there was movement, but it healed slowly with the speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. As a result, the life function of the whole plant was exhausted, and it was not able to repair the tiny hair like crack with the length of little finger. "Tut! Even the effect of a holy medicine is negligible, and the divine bone is indeed worthy of being the divine bone. " No day how tongue, want to say again send a few sacred medicine to the idea of Xuanwu, decisively dispersed. Are you kidding? A holy herb can''t even repair such a tiny crack, but there are at least 20 cracks on the shell of a Xuanwu tortoise. The largest one can be a finger wide and one meter long. If you want to repair all the holy medicines, I''m afraid all the holy medicines in the star world will be compensated, which is not enough. "Let''s go! let''s go! Keep going. By the way, huojiao, what are your next plans? " Wu Tian asked. Huo Jiao said with a smile: "for the sake of the inheritance of the elder Qinglong, of course I have to go with you. Besides, you have consumed 200 holy herbs in order to help me. Naturally, I will go with you to help you complete the plan of destroying the source of all evil." "It''s my honor to join hands with my idol to kill enemies. Well, let''s go!" Wu Tian big sleeve a brush, basaltic into a streamer, break empty and go. The fire Jiao man stood beside Wu Tian, puzzled: "idol? What idol? " "You! You are my idol. " Huo Jiao said with a smile: "you son of a bitch, your overall combat power is not much different from mine. Moreover, you are the saint of the eastern regions. What qualifications do I have to be your idol?" Wu Tiandao: "I didn''t cheat you. You were once invincible in my mind." "You know it was once." The fire Jiao laughed and sighed: "who would have thought that the little guy who had just entered the cultivation path at the beginning had grown into a overlord in the past few hundred years. If it had not been for the promotion of my cultivation by the master of Xuanwu, I''m afraid that even one tenth of you is not as good as you are now!" What else can Wu Tian say about this? Only a smile. "By the way, now that you have become a fire dragon, it seems that it is not suitable to call you huojiao again. Do you have any other names?" Fire Jiao truthfully said: "yes! Because my father is Shun Tian demon emperor, in the dragon god mountain range, all the big demon families call me Shun long little prince. You can call me Shun long! " "Shun long..." Wu Tian nodded, and suddenly thought of a little, wondering, "is Jiaohuang able to transform human form? Can you do the same? " "Yes, but I''m not used to it. I always feel uncomfortable." Shun Longyan said, the light flickered, the original shape of the fire dragon quickly disappeared, replaced by a young man. He is seven feet tall, with jade trees facing the wind. His long red hair moves with the wind behind his back. There is a gentle smile on his handsome face. His fingers are long but full of strength. He is a standard beautiful man. To be honest, you can''t even see the sky. "As long as you come to the world of human beings, I don''t know how many beautiful girls will be infatuated with you. What''s wrong with you?" Shunlong was slightly stunned and waved his hand. A mirror appeared in the void ahead. Looking at the people in the mirror, he was also stunned. After half a ring, he just said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know, when I was still in the period of heaven and man, there were nine heads." "Er!" Now, it''s Wu Tian''s turn to be stunned. He can''t help but think about it, and he can''t help but burst his hair. "We are friends, so I won''t lie. You made a wise decision." Wu Tian stretched out his thumb. If he really ran around with his nine heads in his head, he didn''t know how many people''s little sweethearts would be scared. When Shun long heard the words, how could he get angry? Only full of bitterness.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Seeing Shun long''s expression, Wu Tian can''t help shaking his head and laughing. Just as he was about to condense his fighting spirit, a doubt crept out of his mind and said, "the blood power of your ancestor Jiaohuang has not yet returned. How come he has only one head?" Unexpectedly, Shun long was stunned and immediately asked, "who said that his blood power did not return to his ancestors?" "Yes?" "Has the emperor of Jiaohuang transformed into a fire dragon?" Wu Tian wondered Shun long said, "of course, as early as a million years ago, with the help of Sikong Zhanshen, the blood power of the ancestors had already returned to their ancestors. However, since then, he has never shown his real body. No one knows it. In other words, the strength you see now is not the real strength of his ancestors." "Not real strength?" No one was surprised. At this time, Xuanwu interposed: "Shun long is right. No matter what fierce beast turns into human form, its strength will decrease by at least one third. If I guess correctly, the reason why Jiaohuang hides his real body may be that he is afraid of other people coveting his dragon beads. In addition, people in today''s era know almost nothing about fire dragon, as long as they don''t kiss it Or it''s not going to be revealed, it''s not going to be realized. " Wu Tian is in a trance. The old Jiaohuang is really deep enough to hide! According to Shunlong and Xuanwu, even the Four Saints still don''t know that the Jiaohuang has been transformed successfully. The old antiques that have survived for countless years are really not fuel-efficient lamps. Wu Tian''s heart was filled with emotion, and he immediately said, "beautiful man, you have heard the words of the Xuanwu master. In order to prevent from happening, you have to continue to maintain the human shape, and you should learn from your ancestors and completely forget the matter of transforming into a fire dragon." Shun long stretched out his slender fingers, touched his high nose, and said with a smile, "as long as the appearance is not very frightening, the real body and human shape are indifferent." "Shit!" Wu Tian should send him a middle finger, and he was deeply shocked. As for appearance, Wu Tian didn''t care much about his appearance, but his plain appearance became his only weakness, so he felt a little hurt. Then he stabilized his mind and sat on the tortoise shell. Wu Tian told Shun long, "when you are with me, you just have to practice meditation and try to improve your own strength. You don''t have to worry about being eroded by evil." "Really?" Shun long was surprised. Was this the trouble that had plagued him for hundreds of years? If this problem can be solved, the western regions will not walk horizontally? Wu Tian nodded and didn''t explain anything. He didn''t ask about the inheritance of the fire dragon. He opened 99 meridians and earth veins and quickly entered the cultivation. After a while, Shun long realized that the evil Qi around him had ignored him directly. Even the evil Qi that had invaded his body had overflowed from his pores and gathered in the sky. "How could it be? He can absorb evil Shunlong was extremely surprised, but like Wu Tian, he did not go to the bottom of the matter. Sitting on the turtle shell, he soon entered the state of cultivation. Because they all know that some things don''t need to be inquired about deliberately, and they will know later. Then why should we make such a fuss and waste our breath! Time is like sand between your fingers. Three months pass in a flash. Three months later, on this day, Wu Tian three people came to the tenth forbidden area. As for Wu Tian''s injuries and strength, they have already recovered as before, and the fighting spirit has accumulated to 30 strands. Only the cracks on the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise have not made any progress. However, since entering the tenth area, Wu Tian encountered many refining materials on his way. When he reached the forbidden area, he harvested ten mustard bags! This is just a way to see, easy to obtain, and did not deliberately look for. If you look for it carefully, it is estimated that a hundred mustard bags can not hold it. This also confirms Xuanwu''s conjecture that the three deities, such as tongtianqiao, only swept the front nine areas. Shun long also suggested that after sweeping up the materials, he would continue to go deeper. However, Wu Tian and Xuanwu refused directly. Although the materials are very important, the source of all evils and the divine bones of gods such as Qinglong are more important. ¡­¡­ The king who is sealed in the tenth forbidden area is the head of the rosefinch. Strength in the perfect period of heaven and man, the three people work together, it is easy to erase the evil spirit in it, after the seal is untied, it is taken into the mustard bag by Wutian, and then continues to deepen. In this way, the sky has been together, rosefinch wings, double claws, tail, head, but the last part, that is, the body of the rosefinch. This is also the most important part. As long as you get it, Xuanwu can start the inheritance of the rosefinch. In order to get the inheritance as soon as possible, Wu Tian is also full of energy. He tries not to use Xuanwu as much as possible, but only concentrates on the road. The rest is solved by him and Shunlong. Along the way, we encountered many alien creatures, even many lords. The so-called Lord is the old man in black who has been chasing Wu Tian for months and was finally wiped out by Xuanwu.However, there is no difference between those in the forbidden area and those in the forbidden area. Materials, not to mention, are lazy to use mustard bags to pack, directly open the third eye, go all the way sweeping all the way, as for the quantity, he has no memory. Don''t mention him. Even Shun long was numb and lost his initial "excitement". However, when a group of three people arrived at the 11th restricted area, they were all stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. The whole forbidden area seems to have been overturned, fragmented and devastated. Except for a lot of alien creatures, the emperor''s shadow has not been seen. "Maybe the emperor who is sealed here is the Dragon horn and tail bone of elder Qinglong." Shun long guessed. Wu Tian thinks about it, and only this explanation can explain it clearly. Because he did not believe that anyone could have the speed of basaltic, and arrived one step ahead, and inferred from the broken traces on the earth, at least 300 years had passed. After another three months, Wu Tian appeared in the 12th forbidden area. It turned out that it was as dilapidated as the 11th restricted area! The two men looked at each other, and Shun long said, "it''s not so clever. The tailbone and the Dragon horn of the elder Qinglong are sealed in the 11th and 12th forbidden areas in turn." Wu Tian said: "it is possible, because other things can be fake, but the battle trace can never be forged. You can see that the remnant marks on this land obviously occurred four or five hundred years ago, which is longer than the 11th forbidden area." "I hope as you said, master Xuanwu, we will continue." Shunlong road. "Little guy, I''ll tell you in advance. The deeper you go, the more terrible the evil will be. If you can''t bear it, don''t hold on and tell me directly that I can slow down." Xuanwu''s advice. "Good." Wu Tian nods. Facing the evil spirit that can be eroded by the bones of the supernatural beasts such as Xuanwu, he does not dare to be careless. Then the three continued their journey. Without stopping, he broke into three forbidden areas without stopping. There were 88 strands of fighting spirit in the sea. In addition, there is a lot of evil Qi that has not yet been transformed into war spirit in Tibet. This is no time to transform! It can be seen from this that the evil spirit in the depth is obviously many times stronger than that outside the ninth region. Wu Tian also found an interesting thing. He could absorb the essence and essence of the star world, as well as the elemental energy, as well as the murderous spirit of the blood maned cattle and Han Tian, etc. Moreover, with the addition of these energies, not only does it not eliminate the evil Qi, but also merges with each other, which greatly increases the speed of Wutian''s refining war Qi. In addition, Wu Tian has tried to use war Qi to quench the power of blood, and the effect is very obvious, but he resolutely gave up. Because the battle spirit needed to refine the power of blood vessels was amazing. After a wisp of fighting Qi swam around the blood vessels of his body, it would disappear without a trace. He could not bear the cost for the time being. Time flies, and nothing that Xuanwu worried about happened. It took only three months for the three men to break through the 13th area and enter the forbidden area. However, unexpectedly, the 13th forbidden area is also full of holes! After scanning the forbidden area once, Shun long looked cold and said in a deep voice: "this time we can be sure that someone is the first to arrive." Wu Tian slightly nodded his head, and his eyes were slightly gloomy. The land in front of us is obviously different from the two forbidden areas in front of us. The remnant marks are all brand-new. Even in the space between heaven and earth, there are still wisps of battle waves. From the turtle shell, Wu Tian grabs a handful of soil and looks at it carefully. With a flash of cold light of his eyes, his big hand swings violently. Grains of soil as small as sand, like indestructible steel balls, go deep into the ground with the sound of popping. Then, he stamped on the ground. The place exploded, and there appeared a Tiankeng tens of thousands of feet. After returning to the back of Xuanwu, he said, "judging from the degree of soil moisture, the battle took place a month ago." "A month ago, we entered the 13th penalty area. Who will be so fast to catch up with us?" Shun long lowered his head and rubbed his fingers into a ball of eyebrows. After a moment, he raised his head and said in surprise, "is it a strange creature?" "No way!" Unexpectedly, Wutian and Xuanwu both said no at the same time. "Why?" Shun long did not understand. Xuanwu sneered: "no matter how strong the alien creatures are, they dare not take the initiative to provoke the divine bones of our four great divine beasts. The reason is that their noumenon has been rotten by the evil spirit and can not withstand our impact. The other point is most obvious, they have no ability to open the seal." "He can not only defeat the divine bones, but also open the seal. It is estimated that only the pseudo gods can do it in the whole western regions. After all, when he sealed the four sacred beasts, he was also in them, and he must know the secret of removing the seal." "However, the pseudo gods were sealed by the tongtianqiao and other deities, and the deities were suppressed by stone tablets. They didn''t know what happened here, so he could eliminate them. Then only Li Tian and Zhao Qing, who were valued by the puppet gods, were left. By the way, there were those mysterious Jinjia people..."Wu Tian takes the silk to peel cocoon, seeks the source, finally locked in the target. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 "Li Tian, Zhao Qing, Jin Jia, who are the three most likely to be?" Asked Xuanwu. Wu Tian rubbed his sore temple and shook his head: "to be honest, I don''t know." If Zhao Jinqing suddenly appeared, he would not have to guess. However, Jinjia''s whereabouts were mysterious and his purpose was unknown. He didn''t know who to suspect. All of a sudden, Wu Tian looked up at the depths of the western regions. His eyes burst with cold light and said, "although I don''t know, I can be sure that the originator will not let go of other gods. As long as we follow him quickly and catch up with his steps, we will know who is stirring up the trouble." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Xuanwu was impatient. "Wait a minute." Wu Tian drank Xuanwu and said, "if it''s Li Tian, Zhao Qing and Jinjia people, it means that they are faster than us. With your speed, it''s hard to catch up with them." Shun long nodded his head and said, "there is no truth in heaven''s words. Li Tian doesn''t say it for the time being. He is extremely mysterious and hard to guess. And Zhao Qing and Jin Jia people were still behind us. If they were really them, they would not have what kind of transmission treasure, or they would have some secret skill to improve the speed, so we must be faster than them "All right, little one, go with your speed." Xuanwu Road, and immediately reduced to the size of the palm, suspended on the top of wutiantou. "For the sake of inheriting the four great beasts, it''s worth wasting some spirit of destroying the sky and fighting. OK, that''s it." After meditating a little, Wu Tianyi gnaws his teeth and opens the field against the sky. With Shun long, he steps tens of thousands of miles to the fourteenth forbidden zone. "Faster than blink, terrible speed!" Shun long was surprised secretly, but he didn''t know that this kind of speed had to pay a price, and this price, however, made Wu Tianxin pained! In addition, in order not to waste time, even refining materials have to give up. Huge losses, so that no day in the heart of blood. His heart is also cruel, no matter who it is, we must let him pay a painful price! The distance of one blink is one million Li for the practitioners of Tianren period, and it is two million Li for the strong ones who have been destroyed for nine times. The distance of one step without heaven is five times that of Xuanwu and Shunlong. It takes three months for Xuanwu to cross an area. According to the original plan, it only takes 18 days without days to reach the 14th forbidden area. However, contrary to our wishes, eighty eight wisps of fighting spirit were exhausted in half a quarter of an hour. On average, a wisp of war spirit would be consumed every 15 interest. But the effect is amazing, just in this short time, he has spanned hundreds of billions of miles. "I will! I am really huge, and my life function is stronger than yours. If I burn vitality, I can reach about five million miles per blink. " At this time, Shun long stood up. No day did not refuse, told the way: "if you can''t hold on, just tell me, the holy medicine is ready for you at any time." Lingcui can restore vitality, not to mention holy medicine! "That''s enough with you." With a smile, Shun long ignited his vital function in an instant, and carried on his journey with Wu Tian. Having said that, Wu Tian will not really let Shun long go on forever, because if the vitality is burned too much, it will damage the foundation. Therefore, he made a plan. Shunlong moved for one day to recover his vitality with holy medicine. During this period, Xuanwu took two people to blink. After the vitality recovered, it was about one day, and then Shun long led them to blink. Wutian himself is not idle. The condensed fighting spirit and the evil spirit in the deep are obviously much better than those in the 13th region. A wisp can be born every day. He originally thought that as long as a wisp was born, he would open the field against the sky and exert great speed. After all, a wisp of war spirit can maintain 15 interest rates in the field of adverse weather. Among the 15 interest rates, Wu Tian can at least take more than 40 steps. It is very easy for Wu Tian to take two or three steps at one breath. It was enough for him to gallop about 400 million miles. However, it was rejected by Shunlong and Xuanwu, saying that it would be reused at the time of war. After a month and 13 days, they finally arrived at the 14th forbidden area. However, it was a little late. The fourteenth forbidden area, also devastated and fragmented, only a little sweep, the three people can judge that the battle took place two days ago! "It was deliberately erased in order to make us invisible." The tone of Xuanwu is gloomy and contains a lot of anger. No matter who is fighting, he will leave his own breath in the battlefield after a battle. Generally speaking, it will disappear completely after three or four days. However, it also depends on the level of combat effectiveness. If there is no such strength now, the breath left will take at least two or three months to completely disappear. In addition to the brand-new traces of battle on the land, the 14th forbidden area has no trace of breath. It is obvious that it has been deliberately erased."Hide your eyes? How naive! Keep chasing! No matter who he is, I will let him die without a burial place! " No God color haze, as cold as ice. This time, he was really infuriated by the originator. Even if he was a few other anti heaven fighting bodies, he would no longer be soft hearted and soft hearted. He didn''t care what kind of concerted efforts could be made to exert super combat power. Because the cost of this pursuit was too high. Eighty eight wisps of fighting spirit of destroying the sky were exhausted. Not to mention, even Shun long had been burning its vitality for more than 20 days. If it had not been supported by the holy medicine, I would have collapsed and the gods and forms would have been destroyed! Rao is so, his foundation has also been affected to some extent. Even if he went to the celestial world for meditation, it is estimated that it will take hundreds of years to recover. In other words, he will not be able to attack the second disaster in these hundreds of years. If you don''t break the troublemaker to pieces, I''m sorry for Shun long''s sacrifice! However, the only thing to be thankful for is that with his unremitting efforts, the fighting spirit has been condensed into 30 strands again. Shua!!! Shunlong''s vitality was burning wildly. His figure flickered in the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Two days later, Wutian finally felt a faint breath in the 15th area. However, it was difficult to tell who was who, but he knew that it was not far away from the creator. "It seems that the speed of the other side is worse than that of Shun long." Xuanwu sneers repeatedly, and a killing opportunity is also rising. "If you can''t even catch up with this, isn''t the vitality of Shun long and my dozens of holy herbs wasted?" The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted with a heavy smile. Time flies, three hours later, the three can finally feel each other''s breath very clearly. There are eight in total, two of which are familiar with each other''s breath, and the other six are very strange. The man who is familiar with Zhao Xuanwu is the one who runs away! Wu Tian Lengran said: "it''s Zhao Qing. It turns out that she has joined hands with Jinjia people. It seems that the other six people are the companions of Jinjia people." Closely followed, Xuanwu coagulation heavy way: "little guy, some big things are not good." "What?" Wu Tian frowns. "Except Zhao Qing, the rest of the people are in the first robbery, and there is a faint breath of me in that golden man." "Your breath?" Wu Tian''s face sank and said, "do you mean that the emperor who has been sealed in the 13th and 14th restricted areas is the rest of your body and has been fused by the golden tortoise?" Xuanwu said: "no, only one skeleton belongs to me, and the other seems to be from Qinglong. I can also feel that he has not completely integrated. It may be related to the urgency of time. However, it has been able to stimulate the divine power in the divine bones. I''m afraid this time, we will really face a bitter battle." "Hard work? I''m afraid it may not be. I have never used some Assassin''s mace when I come to the graveyard of gods and demons. " Wu Tian touches Sikong Zhanjie on his hand, and his dark eyes are so deep that he seems to be able to absorb people''s mind. "Since you are so confident, I can rest assured that the golden tortoise with two divine bones will be handed over to me to hold on. You can quickly solve the others and help me." At this time, Shun long said with a smile: "it''s better to let my blood go and activate the power of all the divine bones. In this way, our grasp of victory will be greater." "Don''t talk nonsense. The last bloodletting was because you had to swallow the blood power of the green pterosaur, killing two birds with one stone. This time, you can''t continue to release anything you say. Otherwise, depending on your current state, you will certainly lose your vitality. At that time, your cultivation level will stop here forever." Xuanwu road. "It shouldn''t be so serious." Shun long doubts that with the help of the holy medicine, he feels in good condition and has no other discomfort. "Not so serious?" Xuanwu was happy, but said with a sneer: "I said that the consequence is very light. You have been burning vitality for more than 20 days. If you change it to other people, even the ancient beasts have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Although you have the holy medicine to recover in time, it is impossible to erase the fact that the foundation is damaged. If you still need to bleed, you may die at that time." "But..." "Don''t do it again. I''ll kill you first." Before Shun long''s words had been finished, Xuanwu was like a roar of rage, which made Wu Tian''s two people dumbfounded. Then they looked at each other, and they both looked at each other in a way that they could not feel their heads. "Alas Xuanwu also realized that he had lost his temper. He sighed deeply and said, "little fellow, although I am not related to you, you still inherited part of my fighting power. I am half a disciple of me. Therefore, I don''t want to see this kind of tragedy happen." Wu Tian suddenly realized that Xuanwu had already regarded Shun long as half a disciple, so he cared so much about him. Shunlong was also moved by this sentence, his eyes turned red, and he said sincerely: "thank you for your love. If you can be reborn, I will worship you as a teacher." "Hum! I don''t think you''re ready to learn from me. " Xuanwu snorted coldly."I mean it." Shun long''s innocent way. Xuanwu disdained: "sincere fart, you know that I can''t be reborn, but you still dare to say that you are sincere? I believe it. " Shunlong was stunned and said with a smile: "if you want to find a master, you should find something reliable. What can cover me in the future. If you really die, I''ll worship you as a teacher. Don''t you think it''s useless, master?" "You You are so realistic! " Xuanwu hated to say that if he had teeth, he would certainly see the picture of gnashing teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Seeing this scene, Wu Tian can''t help but smile. If the old and the young really become masters and apprentices, it will be lively in the future. However, the heavy atmosphere was relieved a lot by the two people. In less than half an hour, the eight figures finally came into the sight of Wu Tian, and they were Zhao Qing and seven golden tortoise! They were standing in front of a golden light door, inside which was a golden passage leading to the unknown. "That''s what it looks like, so they can get ahead of us." No day mumbles. The eight also face Wutian three. Obviously, they have been noticed for a long time. The gold beetle, who was the leader, laughed: "your speed is really fast. You must have paid a high price! But it''s useless for you to catch up, because you can''t be the opponent of your God at all "Wutian, Huolong, you must not die this time. We''ll see." Looking at the two men who came to Wu Tian quickly, Zhao Qing''s murder between Mei Yu was not covered up at all. Then, she drew back her eyes and suggested to the Jinjia man on one side: "the northern palace God general, you must not underestimate Wutian. His cards are always endless. We''d better continue to consume them with him. After exhausting their vitality, we can cut him into thousands of pieces to avenge your subordinates." "That''s a good idea, but with their speed, we''ll be overtaken by five more transmissions at most..." The golden tortoise, known as the God of war in the northern palace, flashed a cold light in his eyes and said to the six people beside him: "all prepare for the fight for our God. We must kill the God Wutian and the fire dragon at the first time. In this way, we can be more sure of the tortoise shell of Fu Xuanwu." "Yes Six people should say, the sharp words incomparable, full of a killing, look at the eyes of the sky, but full of disdain! Then, a line of eight people turned around, almost at the same time into the light door, disappeared. "Do you want to drag us to death by consuming vitality? I have to say, you are really naive! " By virtue of Wu Tian''s three men''s cultivation, the so-called command of the northern palace God of war, and the dialogue between Zhao and Qing, they were captured word by word. Shunlong immediately couldn''t help laughing. If you change to ordinary people, maybe they will do as they wish, life function is drained, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dead. However, a few people were very unlucky. They met with Wutian, a terrible demon with thousands of holy herbs. Their plot was doomed to die. But Wu Tian I this is sneer not language, but the hand already had the movement. With a big hand turning, two leaves of the holy medicine appeared, and one of them was taken by Shunlong. The essence of the holy medicine was as vast as the sea, flowing all over the body, making the spirit of the two people reach its peak in an instant. Then, Wu Tian takes off the Si air combat ring. Since being moved by chiyanzi, Sikong Zhanjie can only be activated three times. When he was still weak, he used it intermittently twice. Because he gradually became stronger, the third time didn''t work. The main reason is that I still dare not use it. After the third battle, Si Jie will be destroyed. Until his soul power broke through to the emperor''s rank, he came up with the idea of studying carefully to see if he could lift the restrictions set by chiyanzi. It''s just that I''ve been in trouble all the time, and I don''t have a chance to go into it. In fact, to say the real reason, or Wu Tian didn''t pay too much attention to this matter. If you really want to study it, how can you not be free? A little time out of your busy schedule is enough. However, today, he is far more powerful than chiyanzi in terms of soul power and strength. He has full confidence and can lift the restrictions of Sikong''s battle ring without blowing his breath. Now in retrospect, what can chiyanzi do? The way of forbidding didn''t reach the king''s rank, and his cultivation was in the period of divine change. With the strength and status of Wu Tian today, chiyanzi was not even qualified to be a mole ant. The mind sank into it, and chiyanzi''s hands and feet could be seen through without a glance. It turns out that this is a kind of prohibition and a seal. The prohibition is actually only a five level prohibition, but it is a seal, which contains all the accomplishments of chiyanzi. The so-called seal, in fact, is the boundary laid by one''s all-out efforts. To put it more simply, it is nothing more than the force of elements or the cage formed by power. If you want to break it, you can only destroy it by absolute strength, in addition to your own will. In the face of the seal of chiyanzi, Wutian has the absolute ability to erase it easily. At the same time, soul power and power poured into Sikong battle ring, and the prohibition and seal were instantly broken. However, Sikong battle ring still has no change. It is still dark and unremarkable. "Now that the restrictions are eliminated, I don''t know if they can be used for a long time. If I can thoroughly understand the micro environment, it will be better." Wu Tian mumbles to himself that he has always been a big regret for him. He could not master it for decades, and then he gradually put it down."I remember that it takes a strong sense of war to activate Sikong''s battle ring and make Sikong lie''s war spirit possessed..." Thinking about it, Wu Tian''s body was shocked, and suddenly a great battle spirit broke out. Then, wearing the air combat ring on his finger, he spurted out blood red light and poured into his body and went straight to his heart. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s temperament has changed a lot! The white hair quickly turned red, the skin also turned red, and even the pupils became blood red, as if infected by blood, a more powerful fighting spirit rushed out of the body, like a storm, pounding the sky! The tombstones of different sizes and heights were made of rotten wood, which turned into ashes one after another. The countless alien creatures around them had no resistance and were annihilated in heaven and earth! At this moment, Wutian is the return of a real God of war. The war spirit runs through the sky. Even heaven and earth change color for it, as if trembling! The realm of physical body also ascends rapidly from the realm of small success to the realm of Dacheng. With a tight grip of both fists, it seems that there is a power to smash the stars between the hands! Xuanwu and Shunlong were shocked by the sudden change. As soon as they came back to their senses, they immediately ran away from the sky. "What''s going on?" Shunlong stood in the distant void, and Xuanwu was suspended beside him. Looking at the sky, he felt an inexplicable panic. Wu Tian''s current fighting power is not enough to threaten them, but the war intention is really terrible. It was the first time in their lives that they saw such a terrible intention of war! "Why! Can Sikong battle ring still be used At the same time, the small Wu Hao in the star boundary also sensed the change of the sky, and a look of surprise appeared on his small face. "As xiaowutian''s strength increases, the combat effectiveness of Sikong''s battle ring has not been weakened, but has increased. It seems that I can''t use my hand. However, after the battle is over, I''ll have to study Sikong''s battle ring, and maybe I can refine the same ring." Xiao Wuhao said to himself, as if he had discovered the new world, his eyes were blooming with brilliant light. It can also be seen from this sentence that although xiaowuhao is busy opening up a space to accommodate the sea of death, and he is usually indifferent to Wutian, in fact, he has been paying close attention to the situation of Wutian. If there is a crisis, no doubt, he will be the first to help. It can even be said that the most concerned person in the world is xiaowuhao. ¡­¡­ Wu Tian Ao stands in the void, a head of blood red long hair is extremely enchanting, slender body like a towering giant, giving people an incomparable sense of oppression! He is no stranger to the state of war spirit. Before he was restricted by chiyanzi, his body was dominated by the spirit of war, and he himself became a spectator. After being restricted by chiyanzi, these phenomena did not happen. The soul of war, like a teacher, evolved into the subtle realm and the secret code of the God of war for him. Now the restrictions are limited, and the soul of war does not seize control of the body of heaven. The body is still dominated by the heaven. The only difference is that with the soul attached to the body, he is stronger, and the realm of the physical body is increased to a great extent! Wu Tian is very satisfied with such a big increase. Although it can be upgraded from the initial stage of pulse expansion to the period of hundred dynasties, it is necessary to know that the gap between the period of pulse expansion and the period of heaven and man is that the former is a mole ant, and the latter is the existence of God, and there is no comparability at all. Therefore, it is not easy to increase a small level. "Then, let''s try to find out whether the second field can add a small realm on the basis of the spirit of war." When Wu Tianxin thought about it, the second field was opened. At the moment when the Shura battle armor was added, a terrible momentum suddenly broke out! Wu Tian spirit a vibration, the face immediately climbed up the color of ecstasy. We can see from his manner that the increase is successful! The realm of the body has successfully reached the realm of heaven and man''s perfection! "Now that we have the strength of a perfect situation, coupled with the spirit of destroying the sky, it is estimated that when we turn our hands, we will be able to kill the one who is the first to lose nine times. If we add a blow to the sky, we will definitely be able to compete with the strong one of the second." Wu Tian mumbles, there is an unprecedented confidence between the eyebrows. "This What did Wutian do? Why did the strength soar to such a terrible degree in such a short time? Even I felt a strong threat! " Shun long''s eyes were wide open and his face was incredible. He looked at Xuanwu and asked, "Xuanwu master, do you know?" "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that Wutian''s fighting power at this moment is comparable to that of the strong ones of the second robbery. It seems that without our help, those golden men will be destroyed and killed by him!" Xuanwu was also shocked. The real realm is only in the realm of Xiaocheng, which can exert the fighting power of the second robbery. Carefully calculated, this has already crossed a great realm. This kind of thing, no, is such a crazy thing, and he has met it for the first time.If put in ancient times, enough to stir an era! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "Now I''ll try. What qualifications do you have to dare to call yourself the original God in front of me?" Wu Tian raised his eyes and looked around, and saw that Zhao Qing''s eight people were 20 million li away, all looking at this side. It seems that we have also found the anomaly of no sky. However, because it was too far away, they only knew that Wutian had changed, but they did not find the real combat power of Wutian. "I''ll meet them first, and you''ll follow." With a word of advice to Xuanwu, Wu Tian will take a step and leave in the air. "Follow me slowly?" Shunlong and Xuanwu were stunned, and immediately Shunlong laughed bitterly. Xuanwu was extremely bitter in his heart. Now they finally realized the truth of the saying that people are more angry than others. I''m afraid that even the gods will feel ashamed when compared with Wu Tian! Isn''t Xuanwu the best example? Looking at the speed of Wu Tian''s step of 10 million Li, Zhao Qing''s heart began to panic. He turned to look at the Nangong general and nervously said, "he''s here. What should we do?" A golden man sneered, "is this the virtue of the empress of the western regions?" Another Jinjia man disdained: "it''s just a waste. What''s to be afraid of? We are all the strong ones in the first robbery. Even if he can make use of the fighting power of the first robbery, he will have no choice but to face us. What''s more, the Lord Beigong once fought with him, and he can only strike and lose all his strength." "I do know that, after a blow, he is nothing, even I can easily kill him on the spot." Zhao Qing nodded and said that his tight heart relaxed, and his contemptuous attitude also appeared. "Let''s go! I believe that he can have such a speed and need something to support him. Moreover, it is estimated that this thing is not generally valuable, and the energy consumption is a little bit. " With a cold smile and a flick of his big sleeve, Nangong God rolled up Zhao Qing and the six Golden men, and then swept into the light door behind him. "You''re right. It''s really valuable to fight against the sky, so you should use your life to pay off the debt!" The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes burst out, and with a point to go, the sword finger turned into by the broken sky''s finger snatched in when the golden light door was closed. "Boom A dull roar sounded in the space. Five million miles ahead, a void was broken. Eight people, including Nangong Shenjiang, emerged from the space crack and tumbled to the ground in great confusion. Zhao Qing, in particular, was ragged and unkempt. He fell a dog and chewed the mud and stuffed his mouth! "No day, I I''m going to kill you, cough... " She quickly got up from the ground and was so angry that she forgot to spit out the mud in her mouth. Then she looked at the boundless sky. As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, the soil entered her throat and coughed her tears. "Be careful not to choke on the mud first." Wu Tian joked. "You..." You just said that, the mud in your mouth poured into your throat. Zhao Qing was lying on the ground and picking it with his hand. He hit his back with a hammer with his backhand, and saw that the soil was about to come out. A big hand suddenly appeared, grabbed her neck, like a chick, straight to the air, legs straightened, face flushed, and before she could react, another big hand was put on her mouth, a force spurted out from the palm of her hand, and the mud in her mouth was pushed into Zhao Qing''s abdomen. "How about it? Does the soil taste good in the western regions? Would you like some more seasoning Wu Tian''s mouth is full of evil smile. It''s his big hand to hold Zhao Qing''s neck. It''s his job to force Zhao Qing to swallow mud. Zhao Qing is not a proud girl? It was more painful than killing her. "Wu Tian, I want to..." Wu Tian''s face was cold and his big hand was strong. Zhao Qing''s voice stopped suddenly. Through the dirt, he could see that face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of panic. The seven golden beetles all got up from the ground, patted the soil on their bodies, and then looked at each other. Their noses were almost crooked. One of the golden men pointed to Wu Tian''s nose immediately. He was arrogant and arrogant. He said, "boy, I order you to let go of her. Then kowtow to make amends to us. I will consider leaving you a whole corpse!" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, but did not pay attention to, still looking at Zhao Qing, a expressionless way: "if you want to live a little longer, give me shut up, those threatening my words and soil together, obediently swallow into the stomach." Then, with a big wave of his hand, he threw it at Shun long, who was moving rapidly. He told him secretly that Zhao Qing had a great use. Don''t let her take the opportunity to slip away. Until then, Wu Tianfang looked at the seven golden men, and finally fixed his eyes on the one who spoke. His face sank and he said coldly, "what are you, dare you command me?" "Whoosh!" Without a sign, the sky disappeared. At the next moment, a wisp of gray air flashed out. With a puff, the golden man''s arm broke from the middle, and the blood gushed like a flood, and the earth under his feet was dyed red! "Remember, in the next life, don''t point your fingers at others, or you will lose your life."Then, a demon like voice sounded in the golden tortoise''s ear. Instinctively, looking at it from the side, he saw a cold face close at hand, and immediately felt a shiver! That is not the heaven that he regards as mole ant, who is it? "Boom Jinjia people are just about to turn around and run for their lives. Wu Tian blows out a fist. The air of destroying the sky is sending out a terrible and devastating atmosphere. The Jinjia people are blasted into a cloud of blood, steaming all over the sky, and they have no time to scream. It''s extremely fast! With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian''s blood mist poured into the sky. Wu Tian''s whole body was not stained with blood. He suddenly turned around and looked at the other six Jinjia people face to face at a short distance. Without any emotion, he said, "even if you break your head, one of you can''t leave alive today!" "Dead?" At this time, the six Golden men just reacted and ignored the sky directly. They looked up at the blood mist flowing towards the nine clouds. In their eyes, they all climbed up in deep disbelief! Then, at the same time, the six people take back their eyes and look at Wutian in unison, and their hearts immediately set off a raging wave! One stroke and one second kill the companion who has the strength of the first robbery. Actually, he has not been weak, let alone weak, and even without blushing, heartbeat, and gasping, it seems that he has done a very relaxed thing. The other five people can not help but doubt that, as Nangong said, they can only give a blow? One after another, they looked at it doubtfully. Nangong general was also a little distracted. During the last battle, he witnessed it with his own eyes. After Wutian exerted a finger force comparable to the fighting power of the first robbery, he collapsed and could not even stand in the void. But how can it be ok now? Did he break through? Facing the questioning eyes of the five subordinates, the general of Nangong was also cold. He drank to wutianleng: "don''t be ashamed! I''ll give it a try. What''s so extraordinary about you, this rubbish In any case, he has the combat power of the first robbery peak, and one foot has entered the second robbery. What can he do even if he breaks through without heaven? Ants like small role also want to turn the sky, dream to it! "Die!" With a sharp drink, the Nangong God blows his big sleeve, and another battle spear appears. In an instant, it magnifies countless times and turns into a spear connecting the sky. The power of annihilation suppresses the sky, and the sky trembles! Shun long, who is coming quickly, suddenly changes his face. Without hesitation, he takes Zhao Qing to hide behind the shell of Xuanwu tortoise to seek protection! "A little promising, will you? If you don''t just rob the holy soldiers, what''s to be afraid of. " Xuanwu despises. Shun long said angrily, "nonsense! You are a god beast, of course not afraid, and I just got the inheritance. If I don''t avoid it, I will not be torn into pieces at once? " "Looting soldiers?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. As he once said, it''s the same as that of the top nine weapons! However, Shangxuan also said that there were no looting soldiers in the God devil cemetery, but how could Nangong God have it? Where the hell is he from? One idea flies by! "If I don''t know one of his stupid people, what will they catch alive?" Wu Tian wants to beat the pig''s head on his neck. Such a simple problem has been tangled for a long time. Just who should be left? Nangong Shenjiang is obviously the highest ranking, but also the strongest in strength. There are also soldiers who want to be captured alive or abandoned. It is certainly difficult to do so. With a glance, Wu Tian immediately had a candidate. Although all of them wore gold masks, their eyes were exposed. One of them had a look of timidity in his eyes. However, the urgent task is to solve Nangong Shenjiang first! "If it''s not the most brilliant one, I''ll take it!" With a roar, the third opens quickly, and the original force of the star world gushes out like a divine chain made of divine iron. It blows out the metal sound of tearing the sky and the earth, binding the spear and dragging it directly into the third eye! "Shangxuan disciple, Murong disciple, all come out quickly. Let''s join hands to wipe out the soul mark of the holy soldiers." Star world, small Wu Hao looking at the sudden emergence of the battle spear, eyes straight shine. After the voice called out, the small hand immediately waved up, a piece of the original force, surging from all directions, suppressed the spear in the void. "Take away the holy soldier!" After hearing from master and master, the spirit of shangxuansheng and Murong Mingyu was shocked, and they immediately swept out of Tiancheng. When they saw the spear in the air, their eyes burst into light. "It''s really the looting Saint soldier. Shigong, where did you rob from?" Murong Mingyu rose from the sky and asked. "Robbery? Have I been so shameless, sir? " Xiao Wuhao looks black. "Ah Shigong is not shameless. He is kind-hearted, pure in heart and upright in his conduct... " Murong Mingyu also realized that he had said something wrong. He was afraid that the little ancestor would be angry. Over the years, he had deeply learned the horror of this little ancestor. He was a man who could never offend him, so he quickly flattered him.Do you know that our purpose of taking away the poor is to protect the poor and the poor "I understand." Murong Mingyu nodded repeatedly, a face of worship of light. On hearing this, Shangxuan saint''s face twitched violently. He called out in his heart that it was over. What a good disciple he was! How long have you been here? He was taught by his master. Xiao Wuhao had a keen eye. How could he not notice Shangxuan''s expression and pretended to be gloomy and said: "Shangxuan, look at your expression, you seem to be dissatisfied with the three tenets of being a teacher?" "Where is it?" Shangxuan firmly said: "what the master said is the wisdom. How dare you question it, let alone dissatisfaction." Xiaowuhao calmly said: "since there is no, don''t you hurry up to help?" "Yes, yes, yes, I will come." Shangxuan hastened to speed up. He and his disciple Murong Mingyu stood on their own side, and together with Xiao Wuhao, they surrounded the spear. "Drink Then, with a big drink, the three men began to erase the soul mark inside the spear, which made the Nangong God general outside very anxious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "What''s the matter? Is the soul imprinted in the spear disappearing quickly Nangong general''s face turned pale, and his mouth was full of disbelief. Especially the scene of the disappearance of the spear made him incredible. "Is his celestial world really so terrible?" From Zhao Qing''s mouth, he learned a lot about Wutian, the celestial realm, and the third eye closely related to the celestial realm, naturally. However, he didn''t think that it was such a powerful treasure. At most, it was a space object that could accommodate living beings. But unexpectedly, from the third eye, he was able to spray out a chain of gods and roll away the spear, which gave him a feeling of extreme danger! "I see. There must be some mysterious strong man lurking in the stars. He took the spear away at the critical moment. The purpose is to make my fighting power drop. But you are still too naive. Even if you don''t take away the holy soldiers, you can easily kill Wutian today, because I have two divine bones!" Thinking about it, Nangong God will not be lifted from the corner of his mouth, with a thick disdain. According to his conjecture, the battle power of the strong man hidden in the star world may have surpassed him, but how can it be even stronger? Can it be stronger than two divine bones? The only way to recover the power of two divine bones is to block and kill God, and Buddha to block and kill Buddha! "I know you have two divine bones. How can I give you a chance to recover?" At the moment when Nangong Shenjiang was fantasizing, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind him. Nangong God was scared to sweat on the spot, and started to move without thinking. But at this time, a big hand quickly reached out and grabbed his right arm. The arm was torn by Sheng Sheng. The general of Nangong could not help but scream in pain! In addition, with this tearing, Nangong''s body was forcibly pulled back. Before he could get a firm foothold, he felt a sharp pain suddenly spread out on his abdomen and quickly swept his heart! Instinctively look down. I don''t know when, a blood stained palm actually penetrated the skin and appeared outside the abdomen. The blood slid down the fingertips like a bead curtain made of ruby, dripping on the ground, splashing blood mist and ticking sound. It was so harsh! Nangong magnified his pupils in an instant and looked back hard. He saw a face without any emotion in front of him, and his eyes were cold and incomparable! "If you want to die, I''ll pull you on your back too!" He had a ferocious face. The sea of Qi was broken, and the yuan God was smashed. This blow had already killed him. There was no chance for him to meet life. Therefore, he wanted to detonate the two divine bones in his body and burn them with the jade and stone without heaven! "Trash can never have a chance to turn over, just like you are now." Wu Tian has no face and no expression. His arm is pulled back in an instant, and his five fingers are clenched into a fist. The fist blows on the back of Nangong God general! Boom! Before Nangong general could start to detonate the divine bones, his body was torn apart. Finally, he was crushed into a blood mist by the air of extermination of heaven. Only two white bones were left, suspended in front of Wu Tian body. One is another dragon horn of Qinglong, and the other is the head of Xuanwu. There is no light overflow, but there is a faint breath! Originally, the Nangong God will have the soldiers of Huajiesheng and two pieces of divine bones. If he recovers in an all-round way at the beginning, Wutian will definitely be defeated miserably. Unfortunately, he underestimates the enemy, or in his heart, he doesn''t pay attention to Wutian at all. From ancient times to the present, there are many such people who have absolutely overwhelming combat power, but because they despise and despise the enemy, they are turned over by the enemy and end up dead. It''s different without heaven. He will try his best to treat the enemy, whether strong or weak, which is why he has lived to this day! Of course, no one is perfect. There are still some mistakes, such as Zhao Qing. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, many things would not have happened. This is a lesson, let him remember! "Master Nangong is dead, run away!" The remaining five Jinjia people were scared, flustered, arrogant and rampant before. They were ruthlessly defeated by the fearless fighting power. One of them screamed, and the five were also smart. They ran in different directions and fled separately! But in the face of wutianshenspeedily, all the actions are extremely pale. Ah!!! Five steps, four deaths and one injury! And the whole process, said to be very long, but actually only about 15 interest. In other words, there is still more than ten interest in the second field of Wutian. "Jie Jie! I have learned from Zhao Qing that you have the ability to read other people''s memories, so you will not die as you wish! " However, just as he was about to perform soul searching on the golden tortoise, the golden tortoise grinned ferociously, and his body swelled at a lightning speed, and it was too late to stop it.As soon as Wu Tian''s face changed, he turned decisively and stepped out. He rolled up two divine bones and appeared thousands of miles away. This was just the beginning of his step. An earth shaking explosion suddenly sounded from behind, and a wave of annihilation swept over the earth and rushed to ten directions! All within the scope of five million miles, instantly annihilated, nothing left! Looking back, Wu Tian was frightened out of a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for speed, this time it was really bad! "Zhao Qing, what are the last words?" Then, his face sank steeply. He turned around and looked at Zhao Qing in the distance coldly. Wu Tian once said a word and killed the sky. If Zhao Qing had not disclosed all his affairs to Jin Jia people, how could these things have happened? Boom! He stepped forward, blood red long hair dancing, the power of a foot, seems to contain the supreme power, ten square space suddenly collapsed, even the sky trembled! "How can this happen? I don''t believe that Wutian''s strength can be so strong. He must be a fake, right! He is certainly not without heaven, but someone else pretends to be... " Seeing this, Zhao Qing was very flustered. Her original intention was to join hands with Gongsun haoshu and other major anti heaven fighting bodies to seize the divine bone and deal with Wu Tian. But in the end, seven golden eagles suddenly appeared and offered to cooperate. Seeing that their strength was unfathomable, she was naturally overjoyed and nodded without hesitation. Finally, with the help of several people, she recovered her lost vitality. I thought that in the face of the seven powerful Jin Jia people, Wu Tian was bound to die. But I didn''t expect that the whole army of Jin Jia people would be completely destroyed! He has no sky. Does he have such terrible fighting power? Is this really what she knows about the sky less? She began to doubt. "No, I can''t let him dictate. Yes, I''ll blow myself up and die with him." After a moment of absence, a crazy idea in Zhao Qing''s heart. But here comes the question. She is afraid of death! She didn''t have the courage to blow herself up! Seeing that Wutian is close at hand, she finally feels down. If she doesn''t blow herself up, she is also dead. It''s better to pull up Wutian to die together. It''s worth a bit! Boom! A stream of air broke out. Seeing this, Wu Tian instantly understood Zhao Qing''s purpose, but he didn''t mean to retreat at all. He sneered and said, "how about your strength, even if you blow yourself up?" Before that, the Jinjia''s accomplishments were in the first robbery. The lethality produced by self explosion was at least as high as that of the second robbery. Naturally, he did not dare to face it head-on. However, Zhao Qing only had a perfect period, so it was impossible for him to suffer any damage from self explosion. "Yes! Why didn''t I think of this? What effect can self explosion play on my strength? " Zhao Qing was as dumb as a cucumber. "Pa!" A crisp slap sounded. It turned out that after Shun long reacted, he slapped Zhao Qing in the first place. With full strength, he forced Zhao Qing''s self explosion to be interrupted. His swollen body was like a deflated balloon and quickly dried up. Step down, no day appeared in front of Zhao Qing, no unnecessary nonsense, a grasp of her neck, directly on her soul. "What? How could such a thing happen? " Wu Tianjing exclaimed, as if he had found something incredible. "What?" Shun long was surprised. The Xuanwu, who is examining his head carefully, is also shrouded in divinity and doubts unceasingly. Wu Tian releases Zhao Qing and turns his head to look at them. His eyes are flickering, and he doesn''t open his mouth. "Is it hard to believe? Hard to say? Let me help you Zhao Qing sneered and said, in any case, it''s all death, and she''s willing to go. "Dry tongue!" No day cold drink, suddenly back, cold way: "say it! How do you want to die! " "Dead? Ha ha... " Unexpectedly, Zhao Qing had a crazy laugh, and even his eyes almost laughed out. "Wu Tian, you killed me today. Sooner or later, Li Tian and the ancestor of Shura hall will kill you, and your end will be very tragic. I will wait for you in the hell all the time, ha ha..." "Do you think I''ll let them do it?" No cold sun. "You are naive and flatter you. After more than 400 years, do you think you have time to stop it? Wu Tian, your mind is terrible, which can not be compared with ordinary people. However, compared with Li Tianyi, you are still too young. Ha ha... " For Zhao Qing''s sneer, Wu Tiansi was not moved, and said lightly: "who can predict the future? If you really want to know the result, you may as well wait in the hell slowly." After saying that, the big sleeve flicks, the strength spurts like Xi, instantly will laugh not only Zhao Qing ground into a piece of blood fog, floating in the sky and earth, no bones. Only the sarcastic laughter reverberated in this place for a long time. "Alas Wu Tian sighs deeply. Although Zhao Qing and he have been enemies for many years, they are, in any case, members of the same generation. A few of them can live to this day. To be honest, Wu Tian is not happy to see her fall. On the contrary, she has an inexplicable sadness.He couldn''t help thinking. Li Er Bai, Luoyan, Buddha, ghost Valley, small sword Saint chop wind, qululu, etc., these forces and holy sons of various major sects, if they haven''t fallen, what will they grow to now? What kind of picture will the five continents show? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 In addition to sadness, Wu Tian summed up a reason. This is all caused by desire and greed. If people, including all things, do not have these two things, then the world can really be peaceful. Seeing that Wu Tian had no explanation, Shun long could not help but ask, "Wu Tian, what is the meaning of Zhao Qing''s words before?" If it is replaced by other things, he can not ask, but Zhao Qing''s words and the information disclosed are too important for him to ask clearly. Looking at Zhao shunwu, he said that he would not covet all the gods in the sky "Who is the ancient god?" Shun long had never heard of the ancient god, so he was more puzzled. However, Xuanwu had heard of it, and said in surprise: "the ancient gods you mentioned were only inferior to the ten gods of war in the ancient times?" Wu Tian nods. "Suck!" Xuanwu took a cold breath and gave a brief explanation to Shun long, who was still puzzled. Hearing this, Shun long''s body trembled and said: "the ancient gods are so terrible. If Li Tian gets his inheritance mark, will the eastern regions be doomed? No, he must be stopped "It''s too late." Wu Tian shook his head and sighed: "Zhao Qing is right. If there is no accident, Li Tian is afraid that he has already got it." "Why?" Shun long frowned Wu Tiandao: "as early as 400 years ago, Li Tian had been in the body of a pseudo God. When I saw him, I was also wondering, but I didn''t expect that he was ready to plunder the inheritance mark of ancient gods." "Have you been to heaven and earth?" Shun long was surprised. Wu Tian nods and tells the story of looking for the light in the body of the false gods. Shun long shook his head and said, "you are really talented and courageous. You dare to break into the body of the false gods." "Oh! What''s the use of boldness? Isn''t it that Li Tian''s purpose has not been discovered yet? Zhao Qing may be right. Compared with Li Tian''s mind, I''m really inferior. " No heaven sighs. Li Tian started to carry out the plan 400 years ago, but he only let shadow and Niu Huang come to the western regions to investigate 300 years ago. Now, even he feels funny. Shun long comforted: "you don''t have to be like this. After all, people are separated from each other. You and Li Tian, one in the eastern region and the other in the western region, naturally can''t understand all his thoughts." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I have long guessed that Li Tian is brewing a big conspiracy. If I had a little more in mind at that time, I could stop him in time. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now." "Ha ha! You don''t have to worry about it. Inheriting this kind of thing doesn''t mean that you can become a God immediately. " Xuanwu chuckled and said: "the content of inheritance is generally only the understanding and experience of the practice. Of course, there are some strong people who will inherit their strongest skills, but there are few of them." Shun long nodded his head and said, "Xuanwu master, this is really true. The ancestral dragon inheritance I have got is only my understanding and experience on the way of cultivation." "It''s not just the ancestral dragon inheritance, it''s a lot of inheritance." Xuanwu said with a smile: "inheritance is actually a teacher, a pass, which can make you less unjust in your practice. Relatively speaking, it will be many times faster than that of your peers. Take Shunlong, for example, if he doesn''t die half way after his inheritance, if he works hard enough, his future achievements may reach the level of ZuLong. Listen, I''m just saying it''s possible, not necessarily. But if Shun long didn''t work hard, let alone reach the level of ancestor dragon, he would be lucky to become a great sage. In a word, inheriting this thing is of great help to one''s cultivation and future achievements. However, we still have to rely on our own efforts. Otherwise, it will be useless to get any more powerful inheritance. As for those who say that those who inherit will surely reach the realm of who they are, that is pure nonsense. " Wu Tian Dao: "I understand this truth, but no one knows better than me. Li Tian''s desire for power is inherited by the ancient gods. If he is allowed to continue to grow, he will be a more formidable enemy in the future than he is now." To be honest, he doesn''t think that there is any deep hatred between Li Tian and him, but it''s just that they stand in different positions. The only resentment is that he obliterates his father Yuan Shen. If this matter can be resolved, maybe they can become friends. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of anything. If Li Nai Tian wants to have a life and death fight, he is willing to accompany him. "It''s a foregone conclusion for Li Tian to inherit the ancient gods. It''s useless to hurt the gods. It''s surprising that the ancestor of the Shura hall is still alive." Wu Tian frowns tightly. This is a real old monster. Listen to the emperor of Jiaohuang, he is also a gifted genius. Today''s strength must be extremely strong. If we help the false gods at a critical moment, we will be in trouble.After thinking for an instant, Wu Tian took out the Vientiane order and sent a message to yetian, asking him to pay close attention to the movements of Li Tian and the ancestor of the Shura hall. Not long, night day will reply, only two simple words, received. "Let this matter go for the time being and wait until the source of all evil is destroyed." Put away the Vientiane order, Wu Tian said with a faint smile. Then he looked at Xuanwu and the head beside him. His eyes immediately became very strange. I can''t help but think of a monster composed of tortoise shell and black tiger. It''s weird. "Son of a bitch, what are you thinking?" The way of Xuanwu. "I was thinking Now that it''s over here, should we keep going? " Wu Tian laughs, the strange eyes disappear instantly. Xuanwu sneered: "boy, do you think I''m stupid? Can you hide that little trick from me? But I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. There are steps to integrate other parts of the body. You have to find my main body, that is, my body, before you can start to fuse the head, limbs and tail "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he was chatting with a smile and said, "master, you have too much heart." Xuanwu sneered and said, "I don''t know if you are too thoughtful, but I know you must be thinking of something that can''t be seen." "Ha Wu Tian made a ha ha, and quickly changed the topic: "now Zhao Qing, Qing Yi Long and Jin Jia people are dead, and Li Tian''s separation has gone to the miracle. As for Gongsun haoshu and others, it is estimated that they have also gone to the miracle, and will not chase after them. So we don''t have to rush on the way. Next, we will have to trouble the Xuanwu elder." From Zhao Qing''s memory, we can see that Li Tian in the western regions is really just a part of Li Tian. He broke in at the first time the miracle appeared. At present, I''m afraid only tongtianqiao can know his whereabouts. "Boy, before leaving, I have to remind you again that we are now in the 15th area, and the evil spirit is twice as much as that in the 14th forbidden area. If you go in again, the evil spirit will be even more terrible. For the safety of Shun long and me, you should grasp it well and don''t insist on it." The tone of Xuanwu is dignified and uneasy. "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Wu Tian nods. "Let''s go." Xuanwu Road, the body enlarged to about two feet. Wu Tian put the two sacred bones into the mustard bag, and went to the center of the turtle shell with Shun long, and sat cross legged. The basalt turned into a streamer and went to the deep. Shun long said: "Wu Tian, Zhao Qing is the queen of the western regions. I think he is very familiar with the distribution of alien creatures in the western regions. In case of any accident, we might as well tell us about it first." Wu Tiandao: "yes, but wait a moment." Then the mind moved, and the state of war soul attachment was immediately relieved. As soon as the Shura battle armor arrived at 30, it automatically broke up, so its momentum fell to the state of Xiaocheng. Then, a battle spirit suddenly rushed out of the celestial body, and the state of war spirit attached to the body appeared again, and the strength also increased to the level of Dacheng, which made Shun long on one side marvelous. "That''s fine." Wu Tian was surprised. He was most worried about this problem before. He was afraid that once the war spirit was released, he would not be able to open it again. "Next, let''s try. There are no restrictions and so on." Murmured to himself, Wu Tian stabilized his mind and began to release and open the state of war spirit. After nine tests, it seems that nothing is wrong. His eyes inadvertently swept over Si Kong Zhan Jie. Suddenly, he seemed to find something. He fixed his eyes on it. However, after watching a little, Wu Tian''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Before, he clearly saw a flash of gold on Sikong battle ring, but when he looked at it carefully, he found nothing. "Did I have an illusion?" Wu Tian frowns into a ball, and looked at the half ring, still did not see the so-called golden light. He still did not give up. He simply took off the air combat ring, wiped the blood and dirt on it with his sleeve, then turned it over and looked over for a moment. He found nothing. "It looks like it''s just an illusion." Wu Tian shakes his head and puts Zhan Jie on his finger. A satisfied smile appears on his not very handsome face. No matter whether there is golden glow or not, as long as the effect of war spirit is still there, it is better than anything. Next, he opened up the earth''s veins, absorbed evil Qi, and told Xuanwu and Shunlong about the details of the western regions from Zhao Qing''s memory. Four months later, the three finally arrived in the restricted area. Overlooking the 15th forbidden area, there is a trace of helplessness in Wu Tian''s eyes. He had thought that, like other regions, it would take only three months to arrive, but in the end he found that he overestimated himself. Only on the tenth day, the evil spirit filled the Tibetan sea, and there was no more room for it. As a result, Xuanwu was forced to slow down. Unexpectedly, it took four months. However, as a result, the speed of the birth of the spirit of extermination of heaven and war increased greatly. In four months, 150 strands were born, and there were 173 strands left.On the contrary, Shun long was excited. Looking at the center of the forbidden area, he excitedly said: "as long as you get the dragon head sealed there, all parts of the master Qinglong are just the main body." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Hearing this, Xuanwu immediately couldn''t help but sneer and said, "you''ve all got the inheritance of ZuLong, and you covet the inheritance of Qinglong. As heaven says, human greed is endless." Shunlong didn''t care. He laughed and corrected, "master, I''m not a human being. I''m a dragon." Xuanwu disdained: "the dragon is more insatiable, just like the green dragon. As long as he meets any good treasure before his life, he would like to get all of them." "Hey, did you think about yourself when you talked about others? How can you be a god if you are not greedy? In other words, greed is the source of strength for all living creatures in the world. With greed, we can seize the exotic treasures between heaven and earth. With foreign treasures, we can increase our strength, and we can unify mountains and rivers. " Shun long said with a smile, but Yu Guang swept his eyes without trace. "Shameless logic." Xuanwu hate the way. While they were arguing endlessly, Wu Tian was also thinking about a problem. The inheritance of Qinglong must be given to Shunlong. When there are two major inheritances, his cultivation speed will inevitably soar to an amazing level. The rest of the inheritance of Xuanwu, Baihu, Zhuque and the three great beasts made him hesitant, whether to inherit it himself or to leave it to others. Originally, according to Xiao Wuhao''s previous plan, the bones of the four great beasts were prepared to be swallowed by Xiao Wuhao, so that his blood power could be accelerated to return to his ancestors. But now, it seems that this plan will not work. Because if he could, he would like to revive the four great beasts and wipe out the false gods together. He didn''t want to delay it until more than 9000 years later. To be honest, the inheritance of several great beasts is dispensable for him and for the little ones. There are two reasons. Wu Tian is the body of fighting against the heaven. The energy of the whole world can be absorbed. In addition, the medicine field and spiritual pulse of the star world can cultivate faster than others. The second point, and the most important one, is the memory of the past life of the heavenly tree. Now Shenmu has been refined into the second life carrier by him. When the divine wood reaches the realm of previous life, the sealed memories are not equal to his? How terrible was Tongtian Shenmu in the ancient times? The information contained in his previous life memory is absolutely a super treasure, which can be used for a lifetime. Because the inheritance only has the experience and understanding of cultivation, and some of them will have peerless magic power. But Shenmu is different. His sealed memory covers all his life. Compared with him, the inheritance of the four ancient gods and beasts naturally looks small and unbearable. As for the little guy, not to mention that the inheritance of the beast of swallowing the sky, I''m afraid even the gods of the ancient times are eager for it! After thinking about it, Wu Tian plans to hand over the inheritance of the three gods and beasts to those who can use them and have great use value. But at the beginning of this idea, the voice of fire element God immediately sounded in his mind: "God, have you forgotten us?" Forgetting? What do you mean No day a Leng, very puzzled. The fire element yuan Shen said angrily, "you don''t want the inheritance of the four sacred beasts. We can do it! And you? Without considering at all in us, you said, have you forgotten us? " "Oh! I''m sorry, I was careless, but you have Hunyuan Wuxing skill, it seems that you don''t need it! " Wu Tian said. "What nonsense logic, the Hunyuan five elements technique is just a kind of cultivation method. For example, it can let our five brothers get out of your control, have independent thinking consciousness, and let the five of us integrate into one and play a super strong power. However, this is a killer mace. What is a killer mace? You can know what a killer mace is..." "Stop..." Wu Tian stops in a hurry, and his head is big. This element of fire is not so wordy as those shrews with sharp teeth and sharp lips in the secular world. According to the law, the fire element God is his original God. He should inherit his character. How can he become such a virtue now? The God of fire element sneered and said, "I hate to be annoyed, but I have to say that the only magic power our five brothers have now is Huayuan magic rain. So you must pass on the four sacred beasts to us, or we will be cut off from each other by old age and death." Wu Tian disdains to say: "you are my original God, destined to have countless ties in my life, can you break it?" "Hum! You can try it Fire element yuan Shen cold hum. "My God, you are selfish! That''s disappointing. " "Oh! It''s a pity for us to have such a dignity as you "Hmmm! My Lord, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will suppress you ten thousand times! " "Ten thousand times is too few. It will take at least one hundred million years." The other four gods also spoke, including dissatisfaction, anger, bad, and so on. "Provoked public anger?" Wu Tian was stunned. He snorted from his nose and said, "but who am I afraid of? I am the real one..." Unexpectedly, this sentence has not been finished, the five yuan gods will be one voice with one voice: "I am great? I tell you, don''t overdo it, or you won''t even have a place to cry when we really join hands to suppress you. ""I''ll go! You will not rebel! " "Don''t say, we are really ready to rebel. What do you want?" "Oh! I don''t want to do anything. I''ll discuss it with you! What a disgrace to those who use knives and guns In the face of the unity of the five gods, Wutian has to start to soften. "Cut!" The five Great Yuan gods in the star boundary, all set up the middle finger to him. "Alas Wu Tian Chang sighs unceasingly, why is the yuan God of others so lovely? For example, Han Tian and ye Tian''s yuan gods are so clever that they are all lawless masters. Even if he dares to suppress him, he really doesn''t know what else they dare not do. "Ah..." Suddenly, a scream rang out! Wu Tian was startled and quickly followed the sound. He immediately got a bitter smile on his face. I didn''t expect that the dispute between Xuanwu and Shunlong was over during the time when he was arguing with the five yuan gods. In addition, the evil spirits inside the dragon head have been wiped out. The scream is just the last moment of the disappearance of the evil spirits. Wu Tian stepped forward and appeared beside them. He shook his head and said, "why don''t you remind me?" "Ha ha, master Xuanwu and I see that you are worried about something. Maybe you are thinking about something important. Anyway, this evil spirit is just the strength of heaven and man''s fulfillment, so we didn''t disturb you." Shun long said with a smile. "Boy, you are wrong. Wu Tian is not preoccupied. He is thinking about a girl." Xuanwu joked. "Er!" There is no wonder. Shun long is also a Leng, shook his head and said with a smile: "I understand the character of Wu Tian." In fact, there are still some words behind him, but there are some sad things, let alone mention. He shook his head with a wry smile. Wu Tian cut his finger, opened the seal of the dragon''s head, put away the mustard bag, and then jumped onto the back of Xuanwu with Shunlong, and continued to drive towards the 16th forbidden area. As for the matter of the five yuan gods asking for inheritance, he should seriously consider it. Shortly after the three left, the three figures appeared in the 15th restricted area at the same time. They are three golden men. They are full of golden light. They are full of great momentum. One of them, in terms of body shape, is rather big and strong, obviously a big man. The man looked at the direction in which Wu Tian and others disappeared. Then he turned his head and looked at the little golden tortoise beside him. He didn''t understand: "Xiling, why don''t you start at once, rob God''s bones, kill Wu Tian, and have to wait all the time?" Jinjia, who was called Xiling, did not answer. Her eyes were as clear as a pool of water. However, another golden tortoise sneered: "beikui, you don''t even know this. It''s worthy of being the bravest and most unscrupulous of the four of us." The big man named beikui looked cold and said, "Dongtai, what do you mean?" "Think for yourself." Dongtai disdained to glance at beikui, dropped a word, and then cast his eyes to the depths of the western regions. "Tardy, I don''t think you two are going to avenge Nangong. Hum! If you don''t go, I''ll go. I''ll see if Wutian''s little beast can kill Nangong. " Beikui Leng hum, a wave of big hand, a golden light door quickly opened. "Beikui, don''t make a fool of yourself." At this time, although she was beautiful, she could not distinguish her voice from her voice. "You call me a fool?" Beikui forced to suppress the anger in his heart and asked, "then tell me what your plan is." Xiling said: "Nangong''s death, I will naturally let Wutian blood debt blood compensation, but you do not forget the God God of God to go to the miracle before the explanation, take the five god beast''s God bone is the most important." Dongtai then said: "beikui, the God of heaven''s means, you know better than anyone else. If we don''t finish the task this time, I''m afraid none of them will be spared." "Oh! I''ve learned that you are going to use the three men of Wutian to gather all the bones of the four great beasts together and then grab them. " Beikui was enlightened. "You still have some brains. We can''t break the seal, but Wu Tian, Zhao Qing and Li Tian are the only three. Now Zhao Qing is dead, Li Tian has gone to the miracle, and Wu Tian is the only one left. If he is killed by you again, we will have to wait for death quietly." Dongtai low road. Beikui said unhappily, "can you blame me? You know clearly that I don''t like to think about problems, and have been hiding them. If I had said so, I would have been so reckless? " Dongtai said: "so, before you do anything in the future, you should use your brain to think about it. What''s the use of just relying on us to remind you? If this goes on for a long time, you can only become a hero, not a overlord. " "No matter it''s Xiaoxiong or overlord, I''m not interested. My goal is to become the first powerful general around God.""Then you should work hard! If you want to surpass me and Dongtai, you still have a long way to go. " With a smile, the jade foot stepped out and disappeared quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Besides, Wutian three people. The evil spirit in the 16th area is more than three times stronger than that in the 15th forbidden area, which greatly reduces their speed. "At this rate, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get to the 16th restricted area within half a year." Xuanwu Road, listen to the tone in the heart is extremely irritable. "You must be in a hurry, as long as no one comes after you." Shun long said, but he did not know that there were three little tails behind him, and they could still threaten their existence. "Come on? The evil spirit in the deep is so terrible that he can hardly bear it. I don''t believe that someone can match him. " Xuanwu disdains Tao. At this time, Wu Tian, with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and pondered a little. He shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily true that there are countless capable people in the world. I can''t rule out that some people can absorb the evil spirit like me. Even if they can''t, there may be some strange treasure that can carry it." Xuanwu said: "this sentence reminds me that according to the information I have inquired, is there a Buddhist disciple named Gu Tian among you?" Wu Tian should say, "yes." Xuanwu said: "before, there was a strange creature to report to me. This son had a string of Buddha beads on his hand. It was a close fitting Buddhist tool before the Buddha preached. If it is true, relying on the Buddha beads, ancient heaven can safely approach the source of all evils." "And such things?" No one was surprised. "Yes! I almost forgot about it. It''s said that no one in the world can match the Buddha''s attainments in Buddhism. Even if he doesn''t testify with him, the power of his personal Buddhist utensils is not comparable to that of ordinary utensils, especially in dealing with evil spirits. " "In this way, I have left out the ancient sky." The only thing to be thankful for is that the speed of the ancient sky is twice as fast as that of Xuanwu, and it is not so easy to catch up. What''s more, Wu Tian believes that the ancient heaven may not have come to the depths of the western regions. However, no one knows that the purpose of the ancient Tianlai God and devil cemetery is just the depth of the western regions. However, Gu Tian is also helpless. The Pudu Buddha beads can resist the evil spirit. However, the Pudu Buddha beads on his hand are not complete, so his speed is greatly reduced, and he is still in the 11th forbidden area. At this time, Shun long suddenly said, "speaking of the ancient heaven, I also think of those golden tortoise. Judging from their appearance, it seems that they are not afraid of evil. How did they do it?" After pondering a little, Wu Tian guessed: "I guess it''s related to the gold armour they wear. Do you think so, master Xuanwu?" Xuanwu said: "I really don''t know about this. Let''s not talk about it. Hurry up." After reading Zhao Qing''s memory, the three of them did not know the distribution of alien creatures in various regions, but they also knew most of them. When they arrived at the territory of the Lords of each major region, they took a detour to save time. Because as long as the source of all evil is destroyed, there is no need to entangle them now. As a result, it really took half a year for the three men to reach the 16th forbidden area and rescue the tail of Xuanwu. The total amount of the three men was 430 strands, which was totally destroyed by the sky. Then it took eight months to reach the 17th forbidden area, and another year to reach the 18th forbidden area to rescue the limbs of Xuanwu. Fortunately, the strength was only half a foot stepping into the first robbery, otherwise there would be a bitter battle. Since entering the 17th region, it has been able to condense two strands every day. When it enters the 18th region, it can produce three strands every day. So now there are more than 2000 wisps. Then, it took them nearly two years to finally get to the 19th forbidden area, and their fighting spirit reached more than 7000 wisps. Xuanwu was suspended above the nine days, and Wu Tian was on his back. Both of them were tired and even had a lot of blood stains on their clothes. Obviously, they both suffered a lot to reach the 19th penalty area. Through the blood red clouds, Shun long glanced at the bottom. After a little while, he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "have you sensed it? There are four breath in the 19th forbidden area." "Yes." Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "it must be that the main bodies of the supernatural beasts, such as Xuanwu, are sealed in the 19th forbidden area. Judging from the breath, they all have the fighting power of the first robbery. It seems that a bitter battle is inevitable. Have a good rest! When we get to the top, we''ll do it. " Then, Wu Tian looks from the forbidden area to the deepest. As a result, he found that there was an area in the 19th forbidden area. Unlike other areas, there were only a few hundreds of tombstones. However, each tombstone is more than a thousand feet, and the highest one is even tens of thousands of feet. Like a huge sword, it soars into the sky with a magnificent and cold breath. At the end of the region, there is a particularly dazzling red sun lying on the earth, which is the source of all evil! The terrible evil spirit is surging like a wave, and wutiandu has a feeling that his heart is more than his strength.Xuanwu said: "if you want to destroy the source of all evils, you must cross the last area. I can vaguely feel that all the alien creatures in the hundreds of tombstones have the strength of the first robbery. You two little guys, you should speed up your own strength! In particular, Wutian, if you can break through the first robbery, plus other means, you will be able to sweep the past, unimpeded. " "It''s not so easy." No day laughs bitterly. Over the years, he has been busy refining the evil spirit. If he does not refine it wholeheartedly, the three people''s minds will be eroded, so he does not pay attention to the cultivation. Therefore, the state of the physical body is in the process of self-cultivation, with little effect. It is estimated that it will take a long time to break through to the mature stage, but it is to destroy the heaven and fight the spirit. Now there are more than 6000 strands in total, so there is no need to worry about being as poor as before. After stabilizing his mind, Wu Tian said with a smile: "in fact, elder, you don''t have to be alarmist. If I remember correctly, you said at the beginning that if you put together all the divine bones, you can play the fighting power of the pseudo gods. In other words, as long as you get your main body, this long campaign is also coming to an end." "Oh! You have a good memory Xuanwu gave a strange cry and said, "I wanted to scare you, but I didn''t expect to be recognized by you immediately. It''s really boring." "It''s a long time." Hearing this, Shun long immediately couldn''t help but scold him. To be honest, he was really scared. He can''t be blamed for his timidity. First, he didn''t know what Wu Tian said. Second, hundreds of tombstones are equivalent to hundreds of alien creatures that are at least the first robbers. With such a strong lineup, anyone will feel timid. In fact, he is not bad, at least did not show his timidity, or immediately turned around and left. Xuanwu''s hearing was amazing, and immediately he couldn''t help sneering: "son of a bitch, I''ll teach you how to respect the old and love the young." "To be taught by a deity is the blessing of the younger generation." Shun long is also bold, in any case, he has already offended the old man. He simply pedals his nose on his face, and does not believe that he really killed himself. "Good, good, very good. I hope you don''t regret it then." Xuanwu sneered, gnashing his teeth like tone, so that no day can not help but fight a shiver. On the other hand, Shun long was indifferent to his face. He sat cross legged and began to recuperate. "If Shunlong can really become a disciple of Xuanwu, maybe his future achievements will be far more than the ancestor of the fire dragon clan." Wu Tian thought to himself, immediately shook his head and laughed. This is a matter between the two people. What kind of heart does he go to? It''s a pain to be idle. Then he sat beside Shun long and began to adjust his breath before the war. Three people did not find that, hundreds of millions of miles away, a golden light door opened, and three golden men walked out one after another. However, they did not move after they appeared. They stood upright in the void with no breath. Their eyes were shining and looking at the three people of Wutian. Time goes by day by day. Three days later, on the other side of the three golden statues, a woman in white and a middle-aged man appeared at the top of a 500 Zhang high tombstone at the same time. Women in white, green silk flying, like the wind in the spirit, moving pole! This girl is just xianbitong! The middle-aged man next to Xian Bitong is wearing a linen shirt. His appearance is mediocre, and his thin body has no breath. The overall appearance is not impressive. However, most of the countless alien creatures around him are in the perfect period of heaven and man, and a few have reached the first disaster. This is a terrible force. The injuries of Wu Tian and Shun long are due to them. However, at the moment when they just appeared, all the alien creatures were frozen and motionless! The linen man looked at the three men of Wutian, and then looked at the three golden men, and asked, "goddess, who is Wutian?" "The one with white hair." Xian Bi Tong points over the forbidden area. "It was him, eh? The realm of the flesh is the realm of the little success of heaven and man The sackcloth man was surprised. "Don''t underestimate him. If his fighting power is really only this level, even if the tortoise shell of Xuanwu and the red haired man help each other, it is impossible to rush to the 19th forbidden area so soon." She frowned slightly and her delicate cheek was warm and angry. However, it did not affect her beauty, but added a bit of unique charm. Especially her rich red lips, people could not help but hope to have a bite. "This is also true. There have never been any generalists in the mietian war group." The man nodded, his eyes turned, and then he looked at the three golden men: "who are they?" "I haven''t seen it either." The fiber Bi Tong shakes his head, there is also a trace of doubt in the beautiful eyes. "It seems that they want to be the Yellow Finch, but who is the real finch is really a question worth pondering." The burlap man looked at the three golden men with great interest. A funny smile appeared on his ordinary face."Ha ha, although the four great beasts are not so good, they are also gods in life. They can give their inheritance marks to several outstanding people in the family." Fiber Bi Tong smile way, in the eye twinkles the strange brilliance. "According to the goddess." The linen man smiles. Wutian three people did not pay attention, Xiling three people also did not pay attention, even Xian Bitong two people did not notice, in another part of the forbidden area, two people appeared out of thin air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 The two men who came suddenly were two young men. And, strangely enough, none of them felt their arrival until they were fully manifested! The two men, one in a decent black gown, had a very cold face and deep eyes. The other is a monk, without a cassock, wearing an old "yellow" robe, with a smile of thieves on his mouth, which makes people feel like a local ruffian rather than a Buddhist disciple. If Wu Tian and Xian Bitong are present, they are Gongsun haoshu and Gu Tian! Gongsun haoshu looked at Wutian, Xiling and xianbitong, and sneered: "I didn''t expect so many mysterious strong men coming. It''s really interesting. Gu Tian, what''s your next plan?" "My plan?" Gu Tian glanced at the whole scene and looked directly at the source of all evils at the end and said, "I don''t care about the inheritance of the four sacred beasts. I only care about the source of all evils." "What? Your aim is that terrible thing? " Gongsun Hao was shocked. "Is it strange?" Gu Tian grinned and looked back at Gongsun haoshu''s jade pendant. He said, "in fact, I''m also very strange. Where did you come from that jade pendant that can make the speed soar?" "Ha ha." Gongsun haoshu laughed and said, "since everyone has secrets in their hearts, why do you have to go to the bottom of the matter? Do you think so?" "I can say all these words. I think you are really good at Huigen. Otherwise, you can become a monk and convert to Buddhism. In the end, I will take you as an apprentice and teach you Buddhist dharma. As for reward What do you think of the jade pendant on your hand Gu Tian said seriously. "Go away!" Gongsun haoshu''s face turned black. The dead bald donkey was really not a thing. He not only took advantage of him, but also wanted to take possession of the jade pendant. Gu Tian joked: "then I really roll away, but I wonder if you don''t have Pudu Buddha beads, your mind will be eroded by evil gas." Gongsun Hao''s expressionless face said: "I don''t bother you." He is very clever and did not fight with Gu Tian, because he has self-knowledge, in this respect, even if a hundred of his own, can not be Gu Tian''s opponent. Gu Tian said with a smile: "in order to get the jade pendant, of course, I have to pay more attention. Before I become an alien creature, please remember to inform me in advance so that I can come and pass for you." "If you don''t roll, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Gongsun haoshu clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. The sound of his clenching was resounding. "Benefactor, we''ll see you later. Goodbye." Gu Tian put his hands together, and his eyebrows were kind and his eyes were good. But Gongsun haoshu was almost crazy when he said goodbye. If he was not worried that he would expose his breath, he really wanted to split the shameless dead donkey in two with a sword. See you later? Goodbye? He wished he would never meet this asshole again in his life. He was fed up with it all the way. However, the purpose of Gu Tian was totally beyond his expectation. When he raised his eyes and gazed at his fast-moving back, Gongsun haoshu''s eyes flickered. Although he didn''t treat Gu Tian very much, it was undeniable that he was a mysterious and terrible guy. Shaking his head, he looked down at the jade pendant in his hand. With a flash of his eyes, he looked up at all the people in the forbidden area and murmured: "if you want to be a yellow Finch, you should see whose means is better!" ¡­¡­ Wu Tian''s three people are in a state of calmness and calmness. They don''t realize that several powerful forces continue to appear in the interior of the forbidden area. In a flash of time, two days passed. On this day, Wu Tian and Shun long opened their eyes at the same time, and two beams of light suddenly swept out! "Start!" Without discussing any strategy, Wu Tian spits out two sharp words. He grows up, takes a step, and quickly pursues to the ground! "It''s time to repay my gratitude. It''s no day. I have never planned to ask for the inheritance of Qinglong. I just want to make a peace of mind." Shunlong''s heart was full of fury. Huoran got up and jumped down from Xuanwu''s back. "Why do I always have a sense of uneasiness in my heart?" Xuanwu murmured that the war was coming, and he could not bear to think more. With a loud bang, he crushed one of the giant peaks. This is a declaration of war! In the forbidden area, there are four tens of thousands of feet of giant peaks, towering on the earth. This is the place where the main body of the four sacred beasts is located. Wu Tian''s three men, without any deliberation, are killing the same mountain. Obviously, they want to break them one by one, and even faster! Otherwise, when the other three bones come, they will be in endless struggle. "Drink With a big wave of Shun long''s big hand, a sea of fire like a vast ocean was born, and the body of Xuanwu was shocked, which made a tremendous impact on the world!Three forces, amazing Qi, destroyed nine days and ten places, suddenly fell on the huge peak! Boom! The huge peak is broken, and a huge skeleton is quickly presented in the sight. The whole body is red with blood, just like a low mountain. Every divine bone is shining with cold light! "The subject of the rosefinch." Wu Tian frowns. Although there is no plan, they all want to find out the main body of Xuanwu as soon as possible. As long as the evil spirits in the main body are removed, Xuanwu can integrate all parts. It is undoubtedly much easier to solve the remaining three subjects. It''s a pity that after being assimilated by evil Qi, even Xuanwu can''t sense which is the main body of him. Therefore, the three of them can only hit and bump by mistake. As a result, they are very unlucky and fail to fulfill their wishes. "I can''t help it. I have to wipe out the evil spirits in the main body of the rosefinch, and then make plans and suppress them!" Xuanwu cheered, the body instantly magnified countless times, enough to cover the sky. The Taoist power was as majestic as the sea, falling madly, trying to imprison the main body of the rosefinch. "Tortoise emperor, you really betrayed the western regions. You should be killed!" A sharp sound sounded, and the main body of the rosefinch rose to the sky, and the fierce power broke out. The blood color was shining like the tide. It ran up against the current and ran into the divine power. The sky and the earth suddenly lost color, and the void was annihilated. It was extremely shocking! Under the collision, the two forces have also dissipated in the invisible. "Oh! It''s really sad to be beaten and killed by my former friends and comrades in arms! " Xuanwu lamented that the noumenon was just like a square sky falling down. It was so powerful that it pressed the main body of the rosefinch on the earth! Boom! This place is shaking and shaking, the abyss quickly split, magma from the center of the earth, like a waterfall, spewing in all directions! Boom!!! At the same time, the other three huge peaks collapsed, and three huge objects swept out of the dust and debris, carrying the terrifying ferocity and power towards this side in a flash! Xuanwu said: "two little guys, please bombard the main body of the rosefinch, don''t worry about smashing it." Wu Tian and Shun long have been ready. The spirit of war is attached to the body, and the Shura armor is opened at the same time. The physical realm is directly promoted from the realm of small success to the realm of perfection. The fist is covered with the spirit of destroying the sky and fighting. Each blow contains the power to kill the first robber in seconds. Even if he is the strong man of the second robbery, he dares to fight for it! On the other hand, Shun long had a set of armor made up of dragon scales. It was tightly wrapped from head to foot, only showing a pair of ruby like eyes. At first glance, it looked like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form, and his whole body exuded an extremely powerful momentum! This move was called the fire dragon battle armor. It was learned from the ancestral dragon''s inheritance memory over the past few years. Without changing back to the real body, he could exert all his strength! "Kill!" Take advantage of the other three God bones have not yet come, two people fight for old life, crazy bombard the main body of the rosefinch! Qiang!!! Every bombardment, sparks between, will shake the metal sound of tearing the mountains and rivers earth! "Two little worms dare to challenge me. They are tired of living!" The evil spirit in the main body of the rosefinch drinks violently, and a destructive air current suddenly blows out. However, it does not avoid it. Don''t forget that the Shura armor can not only increase the combat power, but also remove half of the opponent''s attack power, so he is not afraid! Not to mention Shun long! As a result, Shunlong was undamaged. However, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, splashing on the turtle shell of Xuanwu! He is different from Shun long. Shunlong is the real first robber, and he was promoted by external forces. Although his fighting power is stronger than Shun long, his physical tenacity is still in the state of small success. Although half of his power is removed by Shura battle armor, it is enough to leave a wound to him. However, he did not step back, and his pale face did not have any expression. He shook his fist, and then he blasted down! "Ah You two son of a bitch! Stop it, or I''ll kill you The two men were so crazy that they were the strong ones of the second robbery. I''m afraid both of them had been blasted to pieces, but they didn''t cause any damage to the divine bones. However, the evil spirits inside were obviously severely damaged, as can be seen from the roar in the exhausted scene. "If you really have the ability to abolish us, will you allow us to be reckless for such a long time? You who are not as good as us little worms are qualified to shout here and die for me Wu Tian drinks violently, and a fist slams on the God''s bones with a clang sound. Sparks splash hundreds of feet high, like fireworks. Accompanied by a piercing scream, the evil spirits in the main body of the rosefinch are finally killed alive! "He has become so strong." In the distance, Gongsun haoshu and Xian Bitong''s pupils contract, and their dignified colors are clearly visible. How long has this been separated? It''s only seven or eight years after careful calculation! How did he manage to compete with the first robber? The three golden men and the men of linen were all shining in succession. It was the first time they met such a terrible young man.The evil spirit of the main body of the rosefinch has been wiped out, and the three people of Wutian also give a breath. Next, one person against one, no doubt much easier. "Boom Xuanwu didn''t take any rest. He rose to the sky at the first time, met his own subject, and ordered: "Shun long, you go to hold the main body of Qinglong, Wutian, quickly put away the main body of rosefinch, and then with the fastest speed, wipe out the evil spirits in the white tiger''s main body, and then support Shun long." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Smell speech, Wu Tian two people did not make any response, act immediately. Wearing the fire dragon armor, Shun long, like a god of fire, rushed to the main body of the green dragon step by step. The power of fire gushed like a tide and crushed millions of miles of mountains and rivers. The momentum was so amazing! "Jie Jie! It turned out to be a fire dragon. It''s a delicious blood food The evil spirits in Qinglong''s main body send out a grim smile, and the huge skeleton swings out the shocking and ferocious power, and violently suppresses Shun long! "It depends on whether you have this ability or not." Shun long''s eyes were bright and his fists were full of scales and armor. With a sonorous sound, they both retreated thousands of feet. "It''s true, Jie Jie! But you will die as well The evil spirit grinned fiercely, and the main body of the green dragon bloomed with bright blood light. A bloody long dragon roared out of the blood light, which was long enough and exuded a terrible ferocity! This should be the shadow of the green dragon, but it was eroded by the evil spirit and turned into a cold-blooded and merciless blood dragon. "Chant!" At the same time, a long and brilliant dragon chant rings. A fire dragon steals out from the back of Shun dragon. It can be as red as a piece of magma. The dragon is powerful and powerful! "It turns out that he is a dragon." In the distance of the fiber Bi Tong and others, eyes have a touch of surprise color. The two long dragons swing their huge bodies, holding each other in the air, and their eyes are full of murderous opportunities and anger! Chant!! At the same time, the blood dragon and the fire dragon roared to the sky, tearing a piece of sky and killing each other. The Dragon Power accompanied by the fierce power crossed the sky. In an instant, the land was fragmented and covered with dust and dust! Although the main body of Qinglong is the spirit bone, it is eroded by the evil Qi and controlled by the evil spirit, and the divine power in the spirit bone can not be recovered. Therefore, relying on the combat power of the same realm, Shun dragon can still restrain it. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a tiger roar sounded in the dust, a fierce breath, then like a great beast, towards the sky, the earth inch inch by inch burst, rolled up a huge gap! This is the white tiger''s voice. Obviously, the evil spirit controls the white tiger''s main body, and takes the initiative to kill without heaven. Wu Tian has long known the ferocity of the white tiger. It is definitely the most powerful one among the four deities. However, it is different today. As long as the evil spirits in the bones of the white tiger have not reached the second robbery, he is confident to wipe it out! With a wave of the hand, the main body of the rosefinch is put into the mustard bag. Then, Wu Tian''s not so strong body was slightly shocked, but it shocked out a destructive atmosphere. The land around him collapsed like an unprecedented earthquake. The dust storm swept nine days and submerged everything! "What a terrible gas engine!" At this moment, all the people hiding in the dark have their eyes blooming. They want to see through the sky in the dust storm. What they have done is that they can''t peep. It seems that the heaven and earth are blocked by a mysterious energy! They were very curious and wanted to see through their minds, but they were afraid to expose their whereabouts. They were very tangled and hesitant. In fact, this mysterious energy is not something else, it is just the spirit of destroying the sky and fighting! Wu Tian stands in the dust storm with his long red hair flapping the void. There is no emotion or movement in his expression. There are clusters of gray flame around his body. It is condensed by the spirit of destroying the sky and emits an incomparable atmosphere of destruction! "Man, you will pay for your arrogance!" The fierce voice of the white tiger came from the front, followed by a very cruel and bloody breath. Although xianbitong can''t see the sky, he can clearly see the main body of the white tiger. It''s a skeleton with thousands of feet long, just like a big mountain. The blood red brilliance fills the sky and earth, and the ferocious force rolls and smashes the mountains and rivers. It''s terrifying! No day can also see, blood red eyes gradually spread a touch of glory, with the white tiger closer and closer, that wipe of glory is more and more bright, this wipe of glory is just self-confidence! The main body of the white tiger is constantly moving. The fierce Qi can frighten all things in the world, but it can''t make any impact on Wutian! Six million miles, nothing moves! Four million miles, still not moving! Two million miles, no sky moves! Arm out, three fingers like a sword, killing the sky, fighting Qi and strength rolling up. "Die for me!" When the white tiger''s main body blinked for the last time, it appeared in front of Wu Tian body. At the moment when the evil spirit roared with killing intention, the body of Wu Tian was shocked by the terrible ferocity. At that moment, the sky was destroyed and hit the world! The gray sword finger is only one finger long, but it contains a terrifying lethality! "This is How can the fighting power of the second robbery be possible? " The evil spirits in the main body of the white tiger, like a ghost in the daytime, have a cry of alarm full of doubts, and immediately turn around and run away. "Sonorous!" But at this time, the gray sword finger bombarded on the God bone, and the sparks burst out, like fireworks, in this place."I''m not willing to..." With the force of a finger, the white tiger''s main body flew away, and the evil spirits in it screamed and screamed, but it didn''t last long before it suddenly stopped. At that moment, the blood light on the huge God bone broke and the anger disappeared. Finally, with a bang, it hit the earth and sank deep into the earth! "So soon? My choice is right indeed. " In Xuanwu''s great joy, Zhuque and the most "difficult" evil spirits of white tiger have been wiped out. Now only Qinglong and his own subject are left. Next, it will be more relaxed. However, he knew that Wutian could not join the war for the time being because he had used a blow to destroy the sky. It is impossible to continue the battle because it consumes all the strength of Wutian. However, as long as you give him a little time, you can still help Shun long and Xuanwu. After a moment''s thought, a leaf of holy medicine appeared, which was put into his mouth without any reason. Immediately, he grabbed the white tiger in the ground and caught it out. Then he cut his finger and flicked it between his fingers. A drop of blood broke through the air. After the seal was untied, it was directly put into the mustard bag. Then, standing between the gradually dispersed dust storms, he kept an eye on the two battlefields while rapidly repairing the wounds and restoring his strength. Boom! Sonorous! The situation of the two battlefields was unprecedented fierce. A wave of air swept across all sides, breaking mountains and rivers, and spreading beyond the forbidden area! The whole 19th forbidden area is like a big earthquake, fragmented and devastated. In the distance, Dongtai gazed at the battlefield, his pupils shrank, and said, "Wu Tian''s son is really amazing. If he is allowed to continue to grow, he will become a overlord in time. Xiling, the main body of the four sacred beasts, has been subdued. Why hasn''t he Xiling shook his head: "not yet." Beikui said angrily, "isn''t it time yet? Isn''t it time to wait until all the parts of Xuanwu are integrated? " Glancing at beikui, Xiling said: "if you have the ability to untie the seal, or you are sure that you will be able to kill him and gain the power of his blood, you can do it now, and I will never stop you." "I..." Beikui''s words came to his mouth and swallowed them back, because he really couldn''t untie the seal. As for the death of Wutian, he would be sure if he didn''t have that strange speed. However, Wu Tian''s speed is beyond his reach. If the other party wants to run for his life, he is really helpless. "It''s good to have self-knowledge. All of you should be prepared for me. Once the seal of Qinglong and Xuanwu, especially the main body of Xuanwu, is removed, they will seize it immediately. Remember, we must succeed in one attack and rob the Tiantian mustard bag." Xiling Dao, the sound is clear and crisp, just like Oriole out of the valley, but it is a little more cool and cold! On the other side, the linen man frowned slightly, looking at the fiber Bi Tong way: "goddess, don''t you start?" "To be a finch, be patient and watch its change." Fiber Bi Tong light smile way, two white jade hands, slowly carding the chest of the green silk, a pair of strategical manner. However, her eyes are staring at the figure in the dust, with a strange look in her beautiful eyes. Gongsun haoshu glanced back and forth at the three groups of people. His eyes were shining and he said, "the three golden men and the linen men around him are very strong. However, as long as I don''t touch them and rely on the divine power of the jade pendant, they can''t help me." Battlefield! Time goes by! After a hundred breaths, Wu Tian''s arm injury was finally repaired, and his internal strength was restored to a small extent. He clenched his fists tightly and did not continue to wait. He took a step forward and entered Shunlong''s battlefield. In the second field, the Shura battle armor has already disappeared, and his physical state has also fallen to Dacheng state. Relying on the fighting spirit of destroying the sky, he can barely fight with the strong one of the first robbery. "Shun long, your main attack, I help from the side." "Good." Shun dragon responded, and a fire wave burst out from the fire dragon armor. A huge dragon claw was born in an instant. With a bang, it extinguished the void and rushed to the main body of the green dragon. The sound of wind and thunder was shocking! "Naive!" The evil spirit sneers, and a bone thorn breaks away from the main body, just like a terrible magic weapon. It breaks through the sky and shoots away violently! "Drink At this time, Wu Tian took a step and fell in front of the bone spurs. The big hand was like an eagle''s claw, and it was actually a hand that grasped the bone spur! Poof! Powerful impact force, so that no day immediately a mouthful of blood, but he was caught with his other hand, not sprinkle on the bone spurs, the body is like a meteorite, with the bone piercing shooting into the distance! "Out!" Without the eyes of the sky, the light is like electricity, the long hair is dancing wildly, and the spirit of fighting against the sky rushes into the bone thorn crazily. In an instant, the consciousness of the evil spirit is wiped out, and it is directly put into the mustard bag with a big wave of hand. In the distance, there was a scream and a roar: "human beings, I will divide you into five parts!" Qiang!!! Before the words fell, the main body of the green dragon fell off 30 sharp bones. All the roots were like Optimus Prime. They all burst out the blood light of thorns. Like a broken God arrow, they carried the ferocious power of heaven and hanged Wu Tian!"Hum! You can''t do it with me Shun long Leng hum, a step forward, horizontal in the front of the sky. "No, I will deal with these bone thorns. You can take the opportunity to wipe out the evil spirits." Speaking at the same time, Wu Tian big sleeve a brush, strength gushing out. Shun long turned his head and looked at Wu Tian. Seeing that his face was calm and calm, he did not hesitate much. When he nodded, with the help of the magic power, he disappeared without a trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 In the face of 30 pieces of immortal soldiers, Wu Tian is very calm. Thousands of ways of fighting against the sky gushed out from the Tibetan sea, just like a beast in a flood, perished in ten directions and rushed to thirty bone thorns! Boom! When the two met, the spirit of killing the sky and fighting Qi was instantly shattered by bone thorns, but the evil spirit consciousness in ten bone thorns was also erased. "Out!" Seeing this, Wu Tian felt extremely heartache. With a big hand, he took up ten bone thorns and collected them into the mustard bag. After drinking it, thousands of wisps of anti heaven fighting Qi rushed out of his body and flooded the remaining 20 bone spurs! The consciousness is constantly worn out, and the evil spirits in the distance are also severely damaged. The incessant screams, like madness, are scurrying between the heaven and the earth, and the terrifying ferocity rolls out and dies out! "Now!" Shunlong seized the opportunity to step out of the void. His two arms full of dragon scales expanded two or three times in an instant. They were as thick as their thighs and full of explosive power! The cultivation methods of fierce beasts are all based on the body, with infinite strength. They are fully capable of suppressing the spiritual cultivation of the same realm. What''s more, Shun long is still the ancient god beast fire dragon, whose power is even more terrible! All of a sudden, he stood on his back, feet up, head down, arms straight, fingers clenched into fists. "Kill!" With a sharp drink, he kicked his feet into the void with all his strength. His body was like a full string arrow and shot at the main body of the green dragon. The place broke and collapsed in an instant! Boom! His hands, like cast iron, contain the power of destroying the world, and even directly bombard the body of the Green Dragon into the depths of the earth. The evil spirits can not help but scream in panic. "Die!" After a few minutes, a metal sound exploded under the ground. With this loud noise, the land suddenly lifted up, and countless gravel and dust rolled away in all directions. A huge Tiankeng was soon presented on the earth! In the Tiankeng, the main body of the green dragon was dim, and Shun long was lying on the divine bone, panting with a big mouth, and beads of sweat as big as beans could be clearly seen on his forehead. Although this blow wiped out the evil spirit, he also collapsed. At the same time, Wu Tian also wiped out all the consciousness in the 30 bone thorns. In total, he lost more than 1300 wisps of fighting spirit to destroy the heaven. However, it is better to wipe out the evil spirits than anything else. Shua! Taking a step, Wu Tian appeared beside Shun long, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "is everything ok?" "It''s OK. I can continue to fight after a little rest." Shun long forced out a smile, while saying, sat up from the divine bone, and then jumped down. After lifting the seal, Wu Tian takes the main body of Qinglong into a mustard bag, and then takes out a leaf of holy medicine from the star world and hands it to Shunlong. Shun long was not polite. He took the medicine and threw it directly into his mouth. He immediately patted the soil on his body, looked at the battlefield where Xuanwu was located, and said with a smile, "master Xuanwu, do you need our help?" "If the master Xuanwu tried his best, he would have wiped out the evil spirits." Wu Tian shakes his head. Xuanwu is afraid to hurt the main body, so he is tied up. The battle is not over yet. "I said, you two stinky boys, can you help me deal with evil spirits first, and then have a love affair?" Seeing two people commenting at the bottom, there was no sign of any intention to help. Xuanwu could not help but shout in anger. "Love?" The two men''s faces darkened on the spot, and resolutely sat in the Tiankeng to repair the injury, completely ignoring the chattering Xuanwu. Don''t you hear me "Do you want to inherit or destroy the source of all evil?" "Anyway, I''m also your predecessor. Do you know what it means to respect the old and love the young?" "You two heartless bastards, thanks to my efforts to help you all the way, I''ve lost sight of you!" Let the wind and rain hit, the sky and the earth split, my heart is still like a rock, not moving a trace, not moving a little, this is the mood of the two people at the moment. "Alas Xuanwu finally compromised and sighed deeply: "I''m wrong. I''m sorry for your two stinky boys. Come and help quickly! Or I''m going to lose it. " Two people smell speech, turn up white eye directly, if you can''t hold on, still can have empty tongue is dry ceaselessly? Can you make up a better reason for cheating? In the distance, Dongtai didn''t understand: "what do you want to do without heaven?" "You''re blind, you can''t even see that they''re repairing the injury?" Beikui finally got the chance to laugh at Dongtai. Unexpectedly, Dongtai didn''t pay any attention to it. His face suddenly changed and he said in surprise: "no, if you wait for them to return to their peak state and kill them then, doesn''t it mean that the difficulty is greatly increased?" "That''s what happened." North Kui convergence mentality, looking at the side of the West Ling, said: "can''t wait, we must immediately hand." "That''s right." Dongtai nodded his head and said: "the two people have wiped out the evil spirits of the three main bodies. They have not only hollowed out their internal strength, but also are in a state of comprehensive relaxation. They must have lost their vigilance. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.""But now, the inheritance of Xuanwu is bound to be impossible." At present, there is a trace of hesitation in Lingwu''s tone. Dongtai said in a deep voice: "we don''t have a choice. If we do it now, we will be able to get all the bones of the three great beasts like Qinglong. If we miss this opportunity, it is possible. I just said that it is possible. We will return empty handed." "Although I have always hated Dongtai, now I have to agree with him. After all, Wutian is not an ordinary small role. We must not be careless, lest we capsize in the gutter." Beikui Road, the internal strength has been brewing. "Well, Dongtai and I will go to kill Wutian and Huolong and seize the mustard bag. Beikui, go and drag the tortoise shell of Xuanwu. Don''t let him come to rescue them. As soon as the mustard bag is successful, withdraw immediately." After hesitation, Xiling finally made a decision. "Don''t worry, although my accomplishments are also in the first place, I can still hold back more than ten breath of Xuanwu, which is enough for you to kill Wu Tian and Wu Tian." Beikui''s confident way. "Well, let''s go!" Under the command of Xiling, the three figures disappeared without any sign. "Has it finally begun? No day, I''d like to see how you can get rid of this killing. " Xian Bitong joked. ¡­¡­ Looking at the battlefield in the distance, Shun long withdrew his eyes and said, "Wu Tian, in my opinion, we''d better help the master Xuanwu. We''d better finish as soon as possible or destroy the source of all evil." "No problem." After thinking about it, Wu Tian nodded and agreed. Just got up and got ready. Suddenly, a very strong sense of crisis, ferociously rushed to the heart of the sky, all over the hair have an instant stand! "Get out of the way!" A burst of drink, Wu Tian slapped on Shun long''s back. The unknown Shun dragon, without any response, left like a meteorite. Just as soon as Shun long was shot flying, the two spears, which were full of golden light, cut through the sky and bombarded Wu Tian with Qi Qi. Immediately, a hurricane rolled up and tore up millions of miles of mountains and rivers! "No sky..." Seeing this, Shun long lost his mind for a moment, and immediately a howl of grief and indignation. With only his remaining strength, he forced himself to stabilize his body, then spread out a blink and swept into the hurricane. "Die!" But just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out. Shun long followed the sound and saw two golden men standing side by side in front of the void, with scorn in their eyes. One of the golden men, a little bit in the air, a golden spear, like a golden python, rushed out of the earth, breaking the earth! "It''s you!" Shun dragon''s face was like ice, and his body suddenly burned into a big fire. With a brilliant dragon chant, a long fire dragon was born! "Shun long, don''t be rash!" Xuanwu was caught unprepared by this sudden scene. When he got back to his senses, he immediately yelled at him and shook his main body back. However, just as he was ready to rush to rescue him, another golden tortoise appeared and stood in front of him. This is beikui! How can we fight against the 19th emperor''s shell "Jie Jie! That''s what I mean The main body of Xuanwu grinned grimly, and moved with beikui at the same time. He sandwiched Xuanwu in the middle, so that he could not avoid it and had to confront him. As for Shun long, he was so angry that he just wanted to kill the two men in front of him to avenge each other. He didn''t listen to the words of Xuanwu. "Asshole! Pay for nothing With a roar from the sky, Shun long opened his mouth and spewed out dozens of pillars of fire, and went straight to the two golden men. However, he ignored the spears that were coming towards him. He seemed to be unaware of it. He followed dozens of pillars of fire and rushed at them crazily! "Poof!" With a click, the golden spear could easily break the Dragon scales of Shun long and pierce through his huge body. The blood spurted like a pillar immediately and dyed the sky and the earth red! "Dragon ball is a good thing. I''ll take it." Xiling''s tone was plain, but a cold light flashed through his eyes. His slender fingers caught him in the air. The golden spear, which swept to the distance, suddenly turned around and broke through the sky with lightning speed. A puff, like an arrow, passed through Shun long''s giant tail, and the blood gushed out like a spring! However, Shun long did not stop, the long body still rushed to the two people! "Take your dragon ball this time." The west spirit light way, just like a goddess who controls the world''s living creatures, kills and takes when he says so, but he doesn''t pay attention to Shun long. Dongtai seized her hand and shook his head: "fire dragon is an ancient beast, Xiling don''t waste it." When Xiling''s arm shook, Dongtai''s big hand was shaken open, and he said in a cold voice, "Whoever dares to touch my body will die. For the sake of knowing you and me for many years, I''ll spare your life today! What are you going to do with the dragon? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Listen to that cold piercing tone, Dongtai is also a cold, dark hate how on a moment of carelessness, made this woman''s taboo? Fortunately, she didn''t get angry, otherwise the consequences would be hard to imagine! After stabilizing his mind, Dongtai pleaded: "after so many years, I haven''t found a suitable mount. How about giving him to me?" "Remember, no more!" Xiling cold road. "Yes, yes, I remember." Dongtai is only a Nuo, sweating all over, thinking, that wise saying is true. He would rather offend villains than women. "Hum!" Xiling snorted coldly and grasped five fingers in the air, which seemed to contain a great power. The huge body of huojiao was actually confined in the air. Rao tried his best, but could not move half a minute! "Yield to him, and I will spare you." Xiling Dao, calm tone, with a tone that can not be violated, as if she is the master of this piece of heaven and earth. "Dream!" Shun long roared. The cold light of Xiling''s eyes flashed, and his five fingers shrank slightly. With the click sound, Shun dragon''s scales all over his body were cracked one after another, and the blood rushed out! However, suffering such a terrible blow, Shunlong didn''t even hum. On the contrary, in his huge eyes, there was a look of madness. "Wu Tian, if it were not for you, I would have been buried under the disaster as early as the time of the robbery. You saved my life. Now, I will use this life to avenge you." Shun long whispered quietly and quietly, as if telling a very common thing. Boom! Without any sign, an amazing Qi gushed out of Shunlong''s body, like a volcanic eruption, which even Xiling couldn''t stop, and instantly reached a terrible level! "No, he''s going to blow himself up!" Dongtai''s face changed greatly, and left without thinking. Xiling is also in the face of change, even no day of mustard bag are not looking for, release the fire dragon quickly retreat. "No matter where you flee, you will die with you today." Shun long roared angrily, and with a swing of its giant tail, he started to catch up with him. "Shun long, I''m not dead. Don''t be impulsive." But at this time, a voice in his mind sounded, so that his spirit, immediately stopped the figure, the voice said: "where are you?" "I''m in the stars." No day to respond. "I wish I didn''t die." Shun long secretly gave a breath. "I''ve worried you, but don''t worry, I''ll get it back in a second!" "What are your plans?" "You''ll hold off for a while until I tell you." Star world, the top of divine wood! Wu Tian, Han Tian, Tian Gang, Long Hu, and Xiao Wu Hao stood side by side, looking at the picture in the void in front of him, and his eyes were full of strong cold light. If it hadn''t been for xiaowuhao''s action at the critical moment to confine Wutian into the star world, I''m afraid it would have become the ghost under the two plundering holy soldiers. This not only ignited the anger in the heart of no heaven, but also made Han Tian and others kill their hearts! "According to my observation, Jinjia people who contain Xuanwu are the weakest. In the first robbery, the two people who attacked xiaowutian, one in the second and the other in the second, but one foot has already stepped into the third robbery." Han Tian killed Yi Ling Ren''s way: "no matter how strong, we must let them splash blood on the spot!" Tiangang sneered and said, "yes, we met a few strong enemies at the beginning? In the end, not all of them died under us! " Xiaowuhao shrunken his mouth and said: "you three, even if you are only in the mature period of heaven and man, you will only lag behind when you come out." See three people all at the same time angry stare at oneself, small Wu Hao sneer: "don''t accept, I said is the fact." Three people smell speech, immediately lower head, a face of loss. "What can you do?" The dragon and the tiger murmured. "Boy, don''t tell me. I really thought of a unique killing game." Xiao Wuhao laughs. Shua!!! Several people looked at it in unison, including Wutian. The little Wu Hao thief said with a smile: "the ice devil Lord and the five Great Yuan gods have reached the critical point of breakthrough. Why don''t we use their grief to set up a killing situation for the three people?" "Cut, I don''t think so! We''re tired of using such bad tricks. " With a wave of disdain, Han Tian turned his head and looked at the location of several spiritual veins, and a look of hope appeared on his face. The reason why Wutian''s five yuan gods practice so fast is because of the relationship between the five elements of Hunyuan. And his yuan Shen is also practicing now. I really hope that he can catch up with him earlier, even surpass the five heavenly spirits, and then he can take him out for a walk. "Walking your sister, you think it''s walking the dog!" "Yes, shall we take you out for a walk? What a shameless bastard. "Han Tian''s idea has just sprouted out, and a few calls of abuse ring in his mind. Smell speech, Han Tian immediately turned into a bitter gourd face. The masters of these voices are his five great gods. After practicing the five elements technique of Hunyuan, Han Tian obviously found that the five yuan gods had changed. They were so arrogant that he did not pay attention to him. And, contrary to the five great gods of Wu Tian, all of his five spirits have inherited his own character. No, there is nothing worse than that of a rogue or a rascal. When Han Tian secretly hurt himself, Tiangang thought about it and nodded his head: "I think it''s feasible. As long as it''s sudden enough, it can definitely make them die without a burial place." "I don''t agree." Long Hu shook his head. "Why?" Several people are a Leng, even Han Tian also stopped talking with the five gods, puzzled to see. Dragon and tiger said: "the tragedy is of great importance. Most people will hide themselves when crossing this robbery for fear of being discovered by others. What''s more, the three men are the strong ones in the first and second robberies. Since they can survive the robbery successfully, it means that they have a certain way to deal with the natural calamity. The grief of the ice Lord and the five Great Yuan gods may not really hurt them. " "Long Hu said it was right, but this method was definitely not good." Wu Tian nods. When Yu Guang skims the water of life, he has a plan in his mind and says, "xiaowuhao, I''ll go out and drag them first. You take the five yuan gods and the ice Demon Lord to the newly opened space for robbery. After success, ask them to come out and help me immediately." "Can you? Or I''ll do it myself! It is not difficult to kill them by the power of the stars. " Xiaowuhao worried. "No, the three of them are not qualified to let you do it." Wu Tian coldly smiles. "That''s fine." Xiao Wuhao nodded and grabbed his little hand in the air. A golden rainbow was snatched out of Tiancheng and finally suspended in front of several people. This was the last time he robbed the holy soldier and spear. "I''ve studied this thing. It belongs to the holy soldier of yijiehuajie. I believe it can help you." Small Wu Hao said, looked at the eye dragon tiger, way: "you go with me." Long Hu said with a smile: "you take them to the robbery, I think I have nothing to do with it." "Nothing? I tell you, it''s a big deal. If I don''t thoroughly study your Yin Yang eye and soul swallowing magic code, the incense in your dragon village will be really extinct Xiaowuhao was not angry. He simply did not talk nonsense. He rolled up the dragon and tiger directly and took it out of the holy land. He said, "ice demon lord, five yuan gods, you come with me." Whew! The ice demon lord immediately plundered out of Tiancheng. "No But the five yuan gods immediately responded, because of the inheritance of the four gods and beasts, they are still making trouble with Wu Tian! "Oh! I''m angry Xiao Wuhao''s face was suddenly cold and said: "before I enter the chaotic zone, if you haven''t come, don''t blame me for throwing you out of the star world directly!" "Who do you think you are? gods? Wild animals? It''s just a few yuan gods. If it wasn''t for the sake of xiaowutian, I would have driven you out of the spiritual pulse and out of the star world. He dares to compete with me. I don''t know how much weight I have. " Xiao Wuhao is still swearing while plundering toward the chaotic zone. The ice Demon Lord and dragon tiger look at each other and shake their heads with a wry smile and quickly follow up. Whew!!! Accompanied by several sounds of breaking the sky, the five great gods snatched out of the ground one after another, glared fiercely at Wutian one after another, and turned to chase xiaowuhao. "Oh! That''s it Seeing this, Wu Tian''s heart was extremely bitter and bitter. He sent a message to the five yuan gods: "I can promise to pass on the three great beasts, namely Xuanwu, Zhuque and white tiger, to you, but the inheritance of Qinglong is not good, because I have already promised to give it to Shunlong." "Is it true?" the original spirit of fire element asked "There is no empty talk." No day to respond. When the fire element God heard the speech, he was more sad than happy, and sighed, "you should have said it earlier! If we had said that we would not offend xiaowuhao, the little devil, we would like to find a chance to make a good apology for him. Otherwise, we will not have a good life in the future. " "Don''t worry! We''ll help you after the robbery, and we won''t let you wait too long. " Fire element God added a word, then swept into the chaotic zone, disappeared. Taking back his eyes, Wu Tian grabs the golden spear, drops blood to recognize the Lord. At the moment when the ceremony of recognizing the Lord is completed, his eyes suddenly burst out with a strong cold light and sends a voice to Shun long: "turn around and pretend to be running away." All this is slow, but the whole process is only about 20%. "Run away?" Shun long was stunned. After waiting for such a long time, did he wait for these two words? It''s really a long time for the strong men of the first robbery, especially when they are at war. It''s just funny that after more than 20 interest, Xiling and Dongtai always stand in the distance without any action.In fact, they are not without action, they dare not have action, because they are afraid of death! During this period of more than 20 minutes, as soon as they showed signs of approaching, Shunlong immediately started to explode. Because of the distance between them, there was a distance of more than 20 million Li between them. Every time he used his magic power in the air, he could be easily avoided by Shun long. Therefore, it has been consumed until now. This kind of subdued battle made the two men really angry. "It''s not the way to go on like this." Xiling Daimei locked her eyebrows and said in a commanding tone to Dongtai beside her: "go and try. Is he really daring to blow himself up or frighten people?" "I..." Dongtai just wanted to talk, but he immediately felt a cold look and took a deep breath. He tried to step out. While he was falling down, Shun long in the distance turned into a human form, started blinking, turned around and ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Seeing this, Xiling''s eyes sank and chided: "asshole, it''s just scaring people. Dongtai, go and catch him quickly. I''m going to look for Wu Tian''s bones." Whoosh! With that, she took the lead in moving towards the place where she had been killed before. "It''s unforgivable to cheat me! I will not only take you as a mount, but also taste the taste of life as death Dongtai face haze, gnashing teeth spit out a very cold words. Bang Dang! With a wave of a big hand, a golden light emerges. In front of the void, a light door opens quickly, and then step in. The next moment, it appears 20 million miles away. Looking up, Shun long is not far away. "I''ll see how you can escape!" Dongtai forest a smile, wave between scattered light door, start blink, is ready to chase up. Bang! But at this time, a sense of crisis suddenly rose. Dongtai was tight in body and mind. The golden spear suddenly appeared, and the backhand stabbed behind him without hesitation! Boom! A void is broken! Bang! Follow, the fire, metal sound tearing the earth! During this period, Dongtai had stopped blinking and turned around. Four meters away, a bloody man with the same golden spear was bombarded with his own one. The clanging sound was constantly shaking out! "Nangong''s spear?" Dongtai pupil shrinks fiercely, startled way: "Wu Tian, you are not dead unexpectedly!" "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?" Wu Tian has no superfluous nonsense. His three fingers are like a sword. He attacks the sky with a strong attack. At a distance of four meters, Dongtai can''t respond. With a bang, he is ready to bombard him. Wu Tian didn''t go to see the result, because he didn''t need to see it. Without the increase of Shura armor in the second field, this attack was not enough to kill the strong man of the second robbery. The heart thought moves, takes out a drop of life water from the star world, takes down instantaneously. Skin and flesh of the arm, instant repair as before! This is his plan! The water of life is the treasure of heaven and earth. It can not only quickly repair the sequelae caused by the strike of killing the sky, but also accelerate the refining of the body, so that the state of the body can quickly break through to the state of Dacheng. In addition, with the increase of the attached body of war spirit, even if there is no second field, he will be able to compete with the strong in the second robbery! If there is a second field, you can compete with the third one! Wu Tian takes the water of life very quickly. Even Dongtai and Xuanwu, as well as the man in linen, are not aware of it. He only knows a magnificent function of life and suddenly rushes out of the celestial body. "Is it emperor''s medicine?" An idea came to mind in everyone''s mind. They have never thought about the water of life. After all, the water of life has become a legend of several times. Whether it exists or not is a question worth pondering. They only think that it is what kind of supernatural essence they have taken during the period when the heaven is disappearing. At this moment, I went to look for the Xiling of Wutian''s corpse. Naturally, he found the abnormality here. He snatched it out of the ground. When he saw the sky, his eyes suddenly burst out with cold light! Was cheated by a suckling little animal? At the same time, the heart of that endless anger, like a volcano like eruption, step out, angry and go! Yu Guang swept his eyes behind him, and Wu Tian''s eyes flashed. He opened the field against heaven and forced Dongtai one step at a time. Without his accident, Dongtai was not in a big way. It was only in the case that it could not be prevented, it was scraped a little skin by mietian strike, which made it retreat again and again. Bang! Wu Tian didn''t choose to collide with Dongtai. He appeared behind him with a golden spear and stabbed at his head! And at the same time, he also used a blow to kill the sky and blow off Dongtai''s back! The explosion of the arm and the loss of strength, almost in the day out of the fingertips of the moment, all recovered as before! This speed is really amazing, even no day can not help but a burst of loss of mind. He clearly remembered that it took him more than half an hour to recover, and the water of life only took a moment! How big a gap! Since he took the water for the first time, it was unbelievable that he could not live. Moreover, he can clearly feel that the physical realm is soaring rapidly, and the strength is also increasing wildly! All this is because of a drop of water of life! A drop! I didn''t expect it was just a drop. It had such a terrible function of life. No wonder it became the most precious treasure that even the ancient gods robbed. After all, Dongtai is the strong man of the second robbery. Naturally, he has a mind that is beyond the ordinary people''s ability. Between the electric light and the flint, he quickly regained his mind, his head slightly deviated, with a piercing sound. The golden spear scraped through his ear and drew a sharp mark on the golden mask! However, mietian strike did not have time to avoid, a bang, fell on the back and waist, immediately, Dongtai actually felt the pain of skin being torn!Instinctively, he reached out his hand and touched the place where the pain came. He took back his palm and looked at it. He was actually full of blood! Is he capable of hurting me? Dongtai was shocked. You know, it was the same blow before, but it only scraped a little skin, but this time it can tear his skin. Obviously, Wutian''s strength is increasing wildly! After looking at the blood on the big hand and touching the mark of stabbing hand on the mask, Dongtai''s heart was full of murders. With a bang, the momentum of the second robbery broke out in full swing. Holding a golden spear, he turned around and killed Wu tiannu! "Little beast, what qualifications do you have to fight me?" Dongtai Li Xiao, a shot across, annihilate millions of miles of mountains and rivers, terrifying! After scanning Xiling, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and his spear was in full bloom. He fought with Dongtai fearlessly, and the other hand reached out. The third time he killed the sky, he broke through the air, and the target was Xiling! Boom! Xiling waved his hand to eliminate the sky with contempt in his eyes. She has this qualification because she is the peak of the second robbery. Killing a strong man like Dongtai is just a few fingers in the air. What''s more, she doesn''t bother to take a look at it when she is a man of cultivation like Wu Tian. No day and no delusion, with the current combat strength can kill her, just delay time. "In front of me, you can only live if you live. If you want to die, no matter how hard you struggle, you will die!" On the other side, Dongtai looks like a madman, but his hand is extremely tricky. Every time he attacks and kills, he is a man''s death den. His whole body is extremely powerful and powerful, which makes Wu Tian fail again and again! Poof! The Spear''s sharpness is amazing. When it is rubbed by Wu Tian''s ear, several strands of blood red hair are cut off, and a bloodstain appears on the face, and the deep purple blood overflows. The water of life is even more terrifying. Before the spear leaves, the bloodstain will be restored as before! "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" With the help of the water of life, he is fearless, holding a spear and fighting with Dongtai! On the other hand, he will continue to use a blow to kill the sky to stop Xiling! Qiang!!! The two spears collided wildly, and the flames splashed everywhere. The sharp light swept across the sky and earth. This place was directly destroyed into nothingness! In this scene, even the man in the distance, not by the pupil contraction, more dignified! Suddenly, the spear in Dongtai''s hand swept in a strange arc. With a thump, the Spear''s tip was filled with unspeakable coldness and fell into the sky''s arm, and the blood splashed! "Hum!" Wu Tian hums and grabs the spear with his bare hands. He shoots out with a blow. He tears Dongtai''s skin and breaks several ribs! A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and Dongtai angrily drank: "little beast, I want you to die hard!" With a click, Wu Tian''s whole arm was smashed, and even his whole body was destroyed! Dongtai''s combat power is indeed extremely terrible. If Wutian does not break through the physical realm to Dacheng, even if there is a spear and a blow to destroy the sky, it is difficult to fight against him. Although the spears of the two men are the same level of looting soldiers, Dongtai''s cultivation level is higher, and its power is naturally stronger than Wutian! After several times of fighting, although the bloodstains all over the body were repaired by the water of life, the blood has soaked the whole body, as if bathed in the blood, shocking! "Little brute, it will not come to a good end to provoke me. Remember, don''t provoke people you can''t afford in the next life. No, you have no next life. Today you are doomed to die of both God and form." Dongtai roars with rage and killing intention! The spear burst out the limitless golden light, perished all things! This attack contains all his fighting power. If he is hit, even if there is water of life, Wutian will be killed on the spot! "I also tell you that few people who have ever been enemies with no one can live to this day." There is no way of heaven. At the same time, he uses his speed to avoid this attack. Shua! At this time, Shun long, who had cultivated for a moment, appeared in front of Wu Tian, stretched out his big hand full of dragon scales, and said in a deep voice, "give me the spear. I''ll deal with him. You can drag the other one!" Wu Tian frowned and said, "you..." Just opened his mouth, Shun long looked at the opposite Dongtai coldly and said, "give it to me!" "Be careful." Wu Tian didn''t continue to say anything more. He told him to put the spear on Shun long''s hand, and then he took a step forward and crossed it in front of Xiling. See no day not only do not escape, but also block their front, Xiling can not help a Leng, immediately sneer: "let you jump so long, is also the end." Sonorous! At this time, there was a sharp metallic sound behind him. Nobody knew that Shunlong and Dongtai started. Looking back with worry, Shunlong was killed and retreated, the scales of the dragon were cracked and the dragon''s blood was flying!However, he could see that Shun long had the fighting power of the first robbery. He was also the ancient god beast Huolong. As long as he was prepared, Dongtai would not be able to kill him in a short time. Even so, Wu Tian Xin is extremely anxious. Because the battlefield on the side of Xuanwu is also not very optimistic. Originally, with the strength of Xuanwu, it could be easily ended. However, he was restrained by his subject. He was afraid that he would break up the main body or burn the jade and stone with the main body. As a result, he was tied up and couldn''t do his best. He could only let the golden man do what he wanted. If we go on like this, it will be sooner or later that Xuanwu''s mind will be erased. "You''d better show up quickly, or you''ll have to hide in the stars for a while." Wu Tian murmurs. Judging from the war situation, Shun long can only hold on for another 30 days at most. Facing Xiling, who has the second highest fighting power, he does not have much confidence to support it. However, if he wants to break through the state of great success, it is obviously impossible for him to do so. Bang! Steep ground, a terrible edge swept over, Rao Shi Wu Tian has been paying close attention to Xiling, that just repaired body, can''t help being destroyed again to be bloody! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 The golden spear is so sharp that it goes straight to the sky. The heaven and earth are instantly torn apart, and even the sky is torn open with a dark crack. It''s amazing! "This is the fighting power of the second disaster peak!" Without any hesitation, Wu Tian is shocked and appears thousands of miles away from the west spirit. Boom! When the spear fell into the air, with a loud bang, a huge Tiankeng suddenly appeared on the earth, which wiped out all the air waves and rolled away in all directions. Shunlong and Dongtai, five million miles away, were greatly affected. In a sudden change of color, they quickly moved towards the distance! It''s amazing! They are the same plundered holy soldiers, but in the hands of Xiling, they are like supernatural soldiers born, holy and invincible! Even, he has a very real feeling that Xiling''s strike can kill Dongtai, which is also the second robbery. Is the gap between a realm really so big? Wu Tian can''t help doubting. At the same time, Xiling''s eyes sank. She didn''t kill Wu Tian and didn''t even cause any injuries when she lowered her identity to launch a surprise attack. She was really annoyed by this strange speed. Looking directly at Xiling, Wu Tian asked, "can you answer me a question?" Xiling cold way: "if it is the last word, speak quickly." "Last words?" Wu Tian sneered: "I never thought I would die today. If you can answer my question, I can think about it and give you a good time later." "Hehe, Wutian, I don''t know where you borrowed the courage and confidence. But I admire your calm and calm mind in the face of danger. Let''s go! If you have any questions, I can choose to answer them to you. " The west spirit light way. Take advantage of the opportunity, no day to ponder, this is the best way to delay time. Xiling is too powerful to fight for the time being. Time goes by, until the five breath, Xiling finally began to have impatience, a cold look, the hands of the spear released a sharp edge! "Stop and stop, I think about it." No day see, stretch out his hand repeatedly stop, Xiling did not stop, but also did not start, waiting for his question. After two or three rest, Wu Tian asked, "who are you, what identity, what name, why do you want to attack me?" "You ask four questions in a moment. How do you want me to answer them?" Xiling joked. Wu Tian said seriously: "I want to know all four questions." The spear in Xiling''s hand immediately trembled, and Wu Tian''s face changed slightly. He said in a hurry: "OK, OK, I''ll ask you a question, but please let me think about it carefully, which one should I choose..." Wu Tian carries his head with him. He looks very distressed. "Three" "two" "one" Xiling counted one by one, and the spear shook and left the palm. "Three more delays." Wutian heart secretly abdominal Fei, called out: "wait, I think of." "Say it Xiling spits out a cold word and grabs the spear. Obviously, her patience is going to be polished. "Can you take off your mask and show me what you really look like?" There is no way of heaven, and the color of expectation is in the eyes. "How I look?" Xiling was stunned. "Yes You can''t satisfy my curiosity, but you can''t satisfy my curiosity Xiling play flavor: "do you think, I am really beautiful, or an old witch?" "Er!" There is no wonder. Heaven and earth conscience, he was really asked. The previous problems were purely made by him in order to delay time. According to his character, he didn''t care about the appearance of the enemy at all. However, he knew that appearance had an important influence on any woman, so he asked. Just did not expect, this woman is very astute, directly threw the question back intact. After thinking about it, Wu Tian said with a smile: "if you really let me say, I believe you are a very beautiful woman." "Why?" Xiling asked curiously. "My grandfather once told me that people should not only look at the surface, but also feel from the heart. He said that no matter how ugly, how vicious, and how evil people are, in fact, there is a beautiful and kind side. I always remember this sentence deeply. Therefore, in my opinion, no matter whether your appearance is beautiful or not, no matter whether your means are vicious or not, you have your own My own beauty and grace. " No day to talk, in fact, he borrowed the name of his grandfather, made up temporarily. However, when he finished speaking these words, even he thought that he was very reasonable and philosophical, thinking that he was also so talented! "Your grandfather can say this, it seems that he should be a respected outsider." Said celing.She said it from the bottom of her heart. No matter how you look, how many people in this world don''t judge people by their appearance? As far as she knows, there is no one who really feels the beauty of others. "My grandfather is not an expert in the world, he is a common secular old man, he is very kind, very simple, his life did not quarrel with anyone, but finally was greedy villain, burned his old man mercilessly with fire, when I arrived in front of him, he only left a pile of white bones." Wu Tian whispered, his voice was low, and his hands held tightly. Although this matter had passed for a long time, the culprit had already been subdued, but whenever he thought about it, his heart was like being cut by a knife, and his pain was unbearable. "Your experience is worthy of sympathy. Your grandfather''s indifference is far more than those real worldly masters, but we are enemies. No matter what, you are going to die today." Xiling said, the spear is like a magic weapon to destroy the world, destroying this place and turning it into chaos! "Wait a minute." Wu Tian quickly called out, "you haven''t answered my question." "You''ve answered for me. Do you need me to do more?" Voice landing, Xiling that petite body, no sign of disappearance. "I answered for her?" Wu Tian was stunned and understood in an instant. After that, he had a heart that hit him to death. He didn''t know that he was trapped by the other party. He felt good about himself, talented, reasonable, and had a bullshit reason. What a pig''s brain. There was no room for him to regret. A strong sense of crisis swept my heart like a torrent. Without thinking about it, Wu Tian raised his arm and struck out the sky. It swept towards the emptiness! "The strength is stronger again." There is no joy in heaven. This time, the fighting power of this blow is comparable to that of the top one in the first robbery, which means that the physical realm is about to break through. Boom! In front of the void, there was an earth shaking explosion, and the figure of Xiling emerged from the void. "Why Xiling sent out a surprise, and obviously noticed the change of Wutian''s attack. What treasure did he devour during his disappearance? How could his realm Soar so rapidly? "Get rid of the dragon Xiling could not help but feel a little pressure. He drank Dongtai Jiao in the distance, stepped out and directly appeared beside Wu Tian. His shining spear suddenly stabbed away! "As long as I''m ready, you can''t stop me for a hundred." Wu Tian coldly smiles, the same step, the distance across is the difference between Tianbao, directly to thousands of miles away. There is enough fighting spirit to destroy the sky, he is not afraid to consume! mind movement, through the second life carrier, God''s wood, no days to start in the star element energy and essence, as well as the essence of essence, swallowing the drink, and the application of Tian Lei Lian body, and actively tempered the body. In addition, with the majestic function of the water of life, his physical realm suddenly soared! "I don''t believe it. I''ll keep you out of my way and imprison you!" Seeing this, Xiling''s eyes were slightly bleak, and the pressure of the second robbery peak rolled out and went towards the sky free oppression. Seeing that Wutian is still, Xiling''s eyes twinkle with a cold light, Shua spreads out blinking, and the slender jade finger flies into the sky. A few seconds later, she appeared in front of Wu Tian. The distance between the jade hand stretched out and Wu Tian was only three inches. The coldness in her eyes was more and more intense. She thought, how can you run this time! However, at this time, I saw the originally motionless sky, suddenly pulled out a sneering smile from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly disappeared. "How could it be?" Xiling was extremely surprised and looked at all directions. Finally, he found Wutian in the thousands of miles behind him. How did he do it? "Wu Tian sneered:" even I opened the sky do not know, it seems that you have not in-depth understanding of me. " "Heavenly pulse?" Xiling instinctively looks at the forehead without heaven. When he sees the meridian with the thickness of the little finger at the center of the eyebrow, he immediately changes color. That''s really the pulse of heaven! Her mind was filled with wonder. Who does not know? Who doesn''t know the terrible power of Tianmai? But even in the ancient times, no one can open it, but no one can do it. What a fantastic thing! When Xiling was deeply shocked and unable to extricate himself, Wu Tian said: "in addition, all the enemies who know me well will kill me at the first time when they fight with me. They won''t listen to a lot of nonsense like you do." "Is it It''s not easy to be cheated... " The pupil of Xiling shrinks and his face changes dramatically. He shouts, "beikui, give up Xuanwu, go and kill Huolong with Dongtai!" "Good." Beikui yingdao had the evil spirits of the main body of Xuanwu to control Xuanwu. He easily got out of his body and moved to the battlefield of Dongtai and Shunlong. "What''s going on?" On hearing this, Dongtai was extremely surprised and looked back at Xiling."Don''t look at me. Kill Shun long quickly and come to help me deal with Wu Tian." Xiling chidao. "Ha ha Heaven, earth and all things in the world, please give me a shiver However, at this time, a long, loud laugh suddenly sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 This long laughter, as if from the depths of the stars, ethereal, remote This long laugh shows the arrogance of the hero, the arrogance of the hero, and the domineering arrogance of the master "Ah..." The next moment the long laughter rang out, a painful scream suddenly spread out. All the people present followed the prestige one after another. A colorful figure was standing in the void not far from Xuanwu. His whole body was full of bright light, which covered his real face, and no one could see through it! What''s more amazing is that in his shining hand, he still holds a gold Jia man, who is no one else but is trying to help beikui in Dongtai! His neck was tightly held by the big hand. Although his face was covered by a mask, he could not see any expression, but from his flustered eyes, he was afraid, in fear! Similarly, he did not give up the struggle, but under that big hand, his struggle seemed particularly pale and powerless. Everyone was extremely suspicious, especially Xiling and Dongtai. Having been with beikui for so many years, they are most aware of his strength. However, they are rare rivals in the same realm. However, at this time, he was snatched by this man in the air, just like a chicken, without any resistance. From this, we can see how powerful this man is! "Xiling, Dongtai, come and save me..." Beikui used all his strength to send out a hoarse cry for help. A struggle flashed through Xiling''s eyes. Finally, he didn''t go to rescue him. He turned and killed Wu Tian. Shua! One step, no day directly avoid. Seeing this, Dongtai also knew Xiling''s plan. He left Shun long and started blinking. He intercepted Wu Tian from the other side! "Your opponent is me. Stop!" Shunlong roared and threw the spear in his hand. It turned into a long golden dragon. It was so angry that it was so sharp! And he himself started blinking, trying to stop Dongtai. "Shun long, go to help Xuanwu wipe out evil spirits. You don''t need to interfere here." But at this time, a domineering voice sounded, the speaker was the mysterious man who came suddenly. "Do you know me?" Shun long was surprised. The mysterious man didn''t answer. With a big hand and a splash of blood, beikui''s neck was smashed, his head and body separated, and he fell to the ground below. "Hey! It''s so vulnerable. " The mysterious man disdained him to the extreme. With a flick of his big sleeve, a multicolored divine light gushed out. Beikui''s head and body were crushed to pieces, and the blood mist drifted away, and a generation of strong men fell! However, the piece of looting Saint soldier in beikui was not broken. Until then, the mysterious man just turned around and said, "of course, I know you. You''d better live well for me. Don''t be killed by the evil spirit. I''ll come to you and settle accounts with you after I''ve solved the two wastes." Whoosh! As soon as he had finished speaking, the mysterious man grabbed the spear and disappeared without any sign. In the next moment, it became apparent not far behind Dongtai. He caught his big hand in the air. The golden spear that Shun long had thrown out suddenly turned around and fell on the mysterious hand! "Good looting soldiers - kill!" The mysterious man looked at the two soldiers, nodded with satisfaction, and recognized the master of the spear left by beikui. Then, with the exit of killing words, the mysterious man waved his hands and two spears broke through the air together! This time, no matter in terms of speed or lethality, they were dozens of times stronger than before Shunlong. In a flash, they caught up with Dongtai. Shengwei swept through the world, tearing apart all directions, and startled him out of a cold sweat! However, from this blow, he judged that the other side was only the second robber. For the second robbery, he has not been afraid of anyone! "It''s a dream to kill me!" When Dongtai drinks coldly, the power of the element is spurt. The power of the spear on his hand is fully recovered, and his backhand stabs him without looking back. "Dream? Kill you like cut vegetables, kill it with your back hand The arrogant tone of the mysterious man made Shun long lose his mind in the distance. He was very puzzled. Who was this man? How dare he say such contemptuous words in the face of a strong man in the same realm? He also said that he would settle accounts with him later. In his memory, it seems that he has never seen such a person? "Silence the evil rain!" Suddenly, hearing a shout, Shun long looked up and saw the mysterious man pointing to the sky. He was tall and upright and powerful. It was like declaring war on the sky. He was domineering! The next moment, a strange scene appeared! See, the world suddenly changed color, wind and clouds, but the cloud is colorful, like a rainbow gathered together, beautiful amazing. "Beautiful." Women are all beautiful animals. In the distance, xianbitong can''t help but wonder in her heart. Her eyes are bright and full of curiosity. But what makes her puzzled is that how can such a beautiful picture be called magic rain by the mysterious? This is not only her doubts, but also the doubts in the hearts of all the people present, including Wu Tian.In fact, Wu Tian has already guessed the identity of the mysterious man, but some are not sure. "Wow..." All of a sudden, the rain fell like a waterfall! Seeing this scene, everyone was even more surprised, because the rain was actually colorful, just like a crystal clear colored diamond, the glow overflowed and dyed the blood red sky and earth into a gorgeous and fascinating way! "No! There''s something wrong with the rain! " Xiling exclaimed. In fact, no need to remind her, we also found the exception. The colorful raindrops can not only melt the evil spirit between heaven and earth, but also erode the power of the elements in their bodies, and the speed is extremely amazing. In a flash, the power of the elements used to isolate the evil gas is eaten away! "How could it be? Even the spirit of Qi sea and the power of elements are being quickly eroded! " The next moment, Dongtai suddenly exclaimed. Shua! Aware of this, he did not hesitate to start blinking, ready to leave. If the power of the elements is eroded, the looting Saint soldiers cannot recover. It is like a tiger losing its tusks. There is no threat at all. If you collide with a mysterious person, you will suffer. He is very cautious, very careful, no fluke mentality, as expected, temporarily avoid the edge. However, he is still a step late! Poof! Two golden spears with a piece of blood pierced through his chest. However, he did not give up running for his life. This blow only pierced the heart, and it was not fatal. As long as he met with Xilin and as long as the sea of Qi was not broken, there was still a chance to live. "Want to escape?" At the same time, the two golden spears appeared behind Dongtai at a strange speed. The cold light from the tip of the spear broke through the void and went straight to its back! And, this time, the goal is the air sea! "Damn it!" Seeing this, Xiling cursed and resolutely gave up Wutian and rushed to rescue. Because if Dongtai falls down, she alone will have to pay a huge price in the face of mysterious people, Wu Tian and Shun long, even if they can defeat them. She can''t afford it. At the same time, the sky moved. He took a step, appeared in front of Dongtai, and threw a large part of Xiling. "Asshole!" Xi Ling''s anger can''t be revealed. There is no heaven blocking the road in front of it, and there are mysterious people chasing after it. There are also two pieces of looting holy soldiers, especially the magic rain pouring down from the sky. It''s so weird that Dongtai can''t fight back at all. All kinds of factors together, no doubt forced him into a desperate situation! Why can''t Dongtai understand this truth. His face is as heavy as water, and his eyes are directly fixed on Wu Tian''s body, full of fierce killing opportunities! For today''s plan, only by means of thunderbolt, can we open a bright road. "In the face of the mysterious man, I really have some weakness. I''m not an opponent, but there''s no such rubbish as heaven. As long as he doesn''t run away with a strange speed, I''ll have enough confidence to destroy him in a turn!" Dongtai murmurmured. When he was close to the sky, he held a spear soaked in colored raindrops, and used all his strength to stab Wu Tian''s abdomen. Although the spear did not recover, he believed that with the sharpness of the spear, it could easily pierce the belly of the sky and destroy his Qi sea. Even on his face, he could not help but climb up with a cruel and ironic smile, as if he had seen the end of the sea breaking up without weather, and even more like laughing at the boundless power of the sky. The next moment, however, his smile froze and was replaced by disbelief. In his sight, Wu Tian''s big hand poked out, and he was even handed. If he grasped the spear, if he only grasped the long handle, Dongtai would not be so shocked. After all, it happened once before, but the place he grasped was the sharpest point! Dark purple blood flowed from the front and back of the sharp blade. Apparently, Wutian was injured. However, he did not pay attention to it. He looked at Dongtai coldly and said without expression: "those who underestimate me, without exception, will die miserably in the end, and so will you." Poof!! Before the words fell, two golden spears suddenly pierced out of his abdomen. The blood was splashing and his pupils were rapidly enlarged. Wu Tian took the spear, and his eyes immediately glowed with strange light. He wanted to perform soul searching and read Dongtai''s memory. It was only when he appeared in front of Dongtai that he was dead. "Oh! So you have to search for souls! I should have said it earlier! I told you I''d leave some affection for my staff See, the mysterious man joked. No day slightly a Leng, this words how to listen to so familiar, soon he thought, shake his head way: "sure enough, it is you, the product of the integration of the five gods." "Product?" Multicolored figure is not happy, not good angry way: "I also help you kill two big enemies, turn the war situation around, can you speak a little quality?" "What should I call you?" There is no way of heaven."Xianzun." Colorful figure without thinking. "Poof!" Wu Tian a mouthful of saliva directly spurts out, just spray on the multicolored figure''s body, immediately caused him to roar: "what do you mean?" "No, it''s not. I just think the name is very humorous. I can''t help laughing when I''m not careful." Wu Tian explains in a hurry, but in the heart despises to the extreme, what kind of person are these? It''s really shameless to call yourself an immortal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "You can laugh at such a majestic name. There must be something wrong with your head." Multicolored figure disdain, think about, and tentatively asked: "are you sure this name is not good?" Wu Tian Dao: "listen to the truth?" Multicolored figure does not have good gas way: "you this is not nonsense?" Wu Tian seriously said: "this name is very domineering, but not suitable for you, because you are still weak." The multicolored figure shook his head in disapproval and said, "it''s not important. What''s important is that in the future, I''ll be able to become a peerless immortal. Well, it''s settled. From now on, I''ll be called Xiuluo xianzun." Wu Tian is speechless for a while. He has already made a decision in his heart. He also asks himself what to do. It''s not unnecessary? "I don''t understand. What are you doing with this mystery? What''s more, who is leading you now Wu Tian asked, while reaching out to take out Dongtai''s Mustard bag. Maybe there will be something inside that can prove the identity of several people. However, he did not immediately check, there is a Xiling not solved, the mustard bag temporarily put away. Glancing at Xi Ling who was coming quickly, Shura xianzun explained slowly: "it''s all Xiao Wuhao''s idea. For the time being, don''t let outsiders know that you have five yuan gods, and you are still five such powerful yuan gods. As for who is leading, you can think that it is the five Yuan gods leading together." "Leading together?" Wu Tian waves his hand and grinds Dongtai''s body into pieces. Then he looks at him. Xiuluo xianzun nodded and said: "I am their combination, so is their intelligence. I have the thinking of the five of them. After disintegration, everything will return to normal, and I will disappear. In other words, only when they are integrated will I, Xiuluo xianzun, appear." "That''s why. It seems that the magic rain that killed us before was the magic rain of Huayuan." There is no stomach Fei. Holding out his arm, drops of multicolored magic rain fell on the big hand, gathered to the palm of the hand, and felt the terrible and erosive power of the magic rain. Even he, the original, couldn''t help being surprised. In the past, the magic rain of Huayuan could only erode the surface of the human body or the force of the elements gushing out. Nowadays, in the hands of Shura xianzun, it can not only erode the evil Qi, but also the power of human elements and Yuan Shen. This kind of change, really some incredible! Xiuluo xianzun said: "the extinction magic rain is evolved from Huayuan magic rain, and its power is countless times that of Huayuan magic rain. If it is a living creature in the same realm as me, if it is washed away by the magic rain for a long time, even the yuan God will be completely eroded. Therefore, we just need to go around with that woman, and I can guarantee that her original spirit will disappear if she does not give a hundred breath." "So strong?" No one doubts that the former Huayuan magic rain is only an auxiliary magic power, but after some evolution, it has turned into a big killing weapon! Wu Tian anxiously said, "what about the one who is better than you?" "Those who surpass me! Let me see. " Xiuluoxian Zun held his chin, pondered a little, and said: "if it is just beyond a small state, not to mention what impact it can have on the yuan God, but it is estimated that the power of eroding elements outside the body can still be achieved. If it is two small states, the influence brought by that can almost be ignored." Wu Tian immediately reaches out his thumb. He can understand these words of Xiuluo xianzun. It is only a great threat to the strong in the same realm. However, don''t ignore another point, annihilating magic rain is a group attack magic power, which has the same lethality! This will mean that only one person of Shura xianzun is enough to kill thousands of creatures in the same realm! "No heaven, death!" During the conversation, Xiling finally came. Seeing that the two people had completely ignored themselves and chatted with each other, her anger did not come from anywhere. With a tender drink, the spear in her hand broke out of the air. Although there was no recovery, the void around the two people was like a mirror in an instant, and the momentum was amazing! They were indifferent. "Are you going to kill her directly, or wait for her to die step by step?" said Xiuluo xianzun "Taking a drop of water of life, my physical state has reached the edge of breakthrough, but it is still a little short, I want to speed up through the fight." Without the way of heaven, there is a strong sense of war in the body. "Whatever you want, but I''m not going to help you with that." Xiuluo xianzun joked, holding his chest in both hands, he was really ready to see a good play. "No need." The Tao, who had no face and expression, turned a blind eye to the three spears beside him. He turned and gazed at Xiling directly. His hands moved several times and clenched them into fists. A stream of gray air quickly emerged. "To fight unarmed?" Xiuluo xianzun was stunned, and then the corner of his mouth hidden in the colorful light slightly lifted. It was a bit of fun. The three battle spears, like self-consciousness, stood up one after another, suspended on both sides of his side. "You are so arrogant Xiling face is like frost, and the tone is even colder.Since her debut, no one dares to fight with her in such a contemptuous manner. For such a person, she has only one idea. She will tear it up with absolutely overwhelming combat power and let him regret it later! "It''s not arrogance, it''s confidence." Wu Tian finished, the momentum broke out in an all-round way, just like the incarnation of a Shura. The blood red long hair danced wildly, and the arms swept out. The air of destruction gushed like a tide and perished a mountain and river! Sonorous! The spear didn''t recover, but it still had a sharp edge. When Wu Tian''s arm hit the tip of the spear, the skin was raw and the flesh and blood were flying, the forest and bones were exposed, and the body was shocked to retreat again and again! "This person is not comparable to Dongtai, you should be careful!" Xiuluo xianzun''s advice seems to be caring, but as long as you understand it, you can hear it, with a strong sense of banter. "It''s better to help Xuanwu and wipe out the evil spirits in his subject as soon as possible." Wu Tian stabilizes his body, glances at him with a trace of disgust in his eyes, and Shouluo xianzun smiles, rolls up three battle spears and moves towards Xuanwu. "Hello! Leave one for me. " There is no natural anger. "You''re such a cow. You dare to touch the holy soldiers. If you want to fight with spears, you can tear up the gold armor on the old witch with your hands! In this way, you can also be satisfied with your eyes, ha ha... " With an evil laugh, Xiuluo xianzun quickly went away. Heard that, no natural anger is speechless, gnashing teeth at the colorful figure, a face as gloomy as water. "A net in the sky!" At this time, a Jiao shouts sounds, and Tiantian takes back his eyes to see a golden net of light falling from the sky, releasing the edge, and even his body instinctively gives birth to a kind of fright, which is terrible! However, he did not move, because the immortal Buddha of Shura left and did not disperse the magic rain. Under the erosion of the magic rain, the light net could not fall. Sure enough, the golden light network quickly darkened, but Wu Tian''s calm face suddenly changed. Because he found that the so-called "net of heaven and earth" is not a magical illusion, but a real object. Although the light goes down, the amazing edge also makes his hair stand on end! This means that the whole world is at least one of the two robberies! Shua! He ran away with determination and speed. "If it''s so simple, it won''t be a trap!" Xiling sneered and waved his hands. Around the sky, the emptiness of the original emptiness appeared three light nets! Under the erosion of the silent magic rain, the initial brilliance dissipates rapidly and turns into a dark, but seemingly soft sky net. In addition, the four Skynets rose in the wind at the same time, and changed into hundreds of Zhang in an instant. They linked together to form a four square cage, and trapped Wutian in it. "This is the real two robbers of the holy soldiers, heaven and earth, no day, you will die this time!" Xiling tone contains a strong killing machine, not as before, a word end, immediately thought, Skynet with lightning speed reduction! It is as thin as cicada wings and as fine as cow hair, but it emits terrifying and peerless sharps. Before they get close, wudian''s body has a series of bloodstains, and the deep purple blood is flowing down. As a result, just after hitting Skynet, it is twisted into blood mist by invisible edge! Wu Tian looked at the rapidly shrinking Skynet, but his face calmed down, without any waves. In times of crisis, the more calm he must be. This is his consistent practice. Because of this, he has been in crisis for many times before he can escape safely. "If you can''t use your speed, try to smash it with my strength." Eyes light a sound, Wu Tian arm out, a blow out of the sky, bombard in front of the light net, fire between the four, can not cause any damage! "I''ll take this treasure." See shape, no day''s eyes, suddenly bloom bright awn. The third eye opened in a flash, and the power of the origin of the star world gushed out. Then, under the astonishing eyes of Xiling, the net of heaven and the sky disappeared one after another, as if the world had evaporated. "Xiaowuhao, Shangxuan, Murong Mingyu, come and help Star world, Wu Tian anxiously roars. Because even if it entered the astral realm, Skynet did not stop. It was still shrinking at the same speed as before. Seeing that Skynet is getting smaller and smaller, the three figures show up in front of Wu Tian at the same time. They are the three xiaowuhao people. "Move Seeing Wu Tian''s condition, Xiao Wuhao''s face also changed slightly. He gave a cold drink to Shangxuan and Murong Mingyu. He put his small hands on his chest and immediately pinched the complicated and mysterious fingerprints. In an instant, a fire red flame, swept out from between the hands, went straight to the net. At the same time, Shangxuan and Murong Mingyu also pinched the seal at the same time, and suddenly a cluster of similar flames swept out between their hands. "Out!" When the three flames melt into the net, they all drink together. The dark sky net suddenly turns red.At the same time, the crazily shrinking Skynet suddenly came to an end. It was only three inches away from Wutian, which made him cry out a cold sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "Hoo!" The net of heaven and earth stopped shrinking, and Wu Tian sincerely gave a breath. It''s hard to imagine what will happen if xiaowuhao and xiaowuhao are one step later. Xiaowuhao was not angry and said, "can you make a difference? If you change to three or four robberies, will not even your soul be scared away? " "Don''t make sarcastic remarks." Wu Tian rolled his eyes, cut his fingers, and recognized the LORD with blood. The ceremony of recognizing the LORD was completed quickly, and he immediately understood how to use the net of heaven and earth. "Take the other way to cure yourself, and then you will die under your own plundered holy soldiers!" Eyes of the cold light burst out, no day figure a flash, suddenly appeared in the original disappeared position. The whole process is just a breath, and Xiling is still wondering about the disappearance of the heaven and the net. The most serious thing is that the brand of soul in the net suddenly disappears, which means that it has been erased and the treasure has changed its owner. That''s the holy soldier of the second robbery! It was she who spent a lot of thought to get it from God. And, from her success to now, she is still using it for the first time, and the result is actually gone. You can imagine how bad her mood is at the moment. "No day, I''ll kill you and bring you to ashes!" So when no day appeared, she was like a raging Tigress, fighting with open teeth and claws! With a faint glance at her, Wu Tian takes a step forward, manifesting the void of two million miles behind her. Her thoughts move, and the three sky nets merge into the void. This place is just a blinking distance from Xiling. As long as she dares to move here in a blink, she will fall into Skynet. It is only a matter of thought to kill her at that time. This action, the furious Xiling didn''t find out. However, the linen man in the distance clearly caught it. His deep eyes glanced over his eyes and said to Xian Bitong, "goddess, if there is only Wutian and Huolong, we can wait until Wutian kills all the Jinjia people. But now there is a mysterious man, I think we should do something about it." "Don''t you have the confidence to kill the mysterious man?" she asked The man shook his head and said, "I''m just in case. If I save the woman with gold armor, I believe it will be of great use." "No "No day can''t die now. You just need to seriously injure him and seize his mustard bag," he said "Can''t die?" The man''s eyebrows were raised. "Don''t you forget that the heavenly wood is still in his sphere? Before you kill him, you must find out the way to enter the star world. If it is not possible, you can only take him back to the divine world and ask the LORD God to deal with it. " At this point, a playful smile appeared on the delicate cheek of xianbitong, saying: "however, it''s OK to let him suffer. I believe you should know how to do it." "I understand." The burlap man nodded, then stopped talking and paid close attention to the battlefield. In the battlefield, seeing Wu Tian and starting to run away quickly, Xiling''s anger could not be described in words. He said, "you are still not a man, but a man. Fight with me openly and honestly." "As you wish, come on!" Wu Tian''s hands are back, and his eyes are indifferent. His arrogant posture makes the anger in Xiling''s heart more and more uncontrollable. "Kill!" A blink, Xiling appeared beside Wutian, the spear in his hand broke through the air, and stabbed Wu Tian''s abdomen in anger! "This battle should be over." Wu Tianyu is calm, but mixed with a touch of forest killing. Mind move, a Skynet was born, block in front of the body! At the same time, the other three Skynets hidden in the void broke out of the sky. With the clanging sound, a dark cage instantly formed and trapped Xiling in it. The terrifying sharp edge fell on her gold armor, splashing out stabbing flames and making cracks! Seeing his own soldiers, who are fighting against the enemy, they are mercilessly shrouded. Xi Lingbei comes from his heart. A pair of originally clear and beautiful pupils are suddenly turned into blood red, which is like being soaked in blood. It''s extremely dangerous! "No day, you''re damned!" She spewed out these words, and the power of gold broke through the silent demon rain and poured into the spear. At that time, the spear was full of gold, just like a magic weapon that broke the sky. It stabbed at the net of heaven and earth, and the edge of the spear disappeared in all directions. She was completely angry, burned her own vitality, and raised her strength to the third robbery. Even if she was dead, she would also like to pull up with heaven! "Women are really crazy!" Wu Tian''s face sank, and he was caught in a trap. It''s just a holy soldier who can''t withstand the attack of the third robber. He just got his treasure. He doesn''t want to be destroyed. But just at this moment, a finger force emitting a terrible breath shot out from the void around me! "Anyone else?"Wu Tian suddenly changed color, took a step, was ready to avoid, but he found that the target of the finger force was not him, but a vast net! "Damn it "Damn it!" Four curses rang out at the same time. The first three were sent by Shunlong and Xuanwu, as well as by Shura xianzun, who had just arrived at the battlefield and was preparing to deal with evil spirits. Xuanwu immediately said, "go and save Wu Tian!" In fact, without his command, Shunlong and Xiuluo xianzun had already started the blink of an eye at the moment of swearing, and plundered towards the sky! The latter curse is just spit out from Wu Tian''s mouth. And at the same time, he thought, but it was too late, the finger force came too suddenly, as if already lurking in the dark, ready to go! With the sound of boom, the net is annihilated in an instant! This piece of void is fragmented, space cracks spread in all directions, accompanied by a scream, Xiling was swallowed in! Poof! Heaven and earth''s net was smashed, and no day was bitten back. His face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Die!" A chilling voice suddenly sounded, and a golden spear burst out of the air and went crazy to stab the sky free abdomen! All this happened between the electric light and flint. It was so fast that even Wu Tian''s keen thinking could hardly be reflected! "She didn''t die!" With an unprecedented sense of crisis, Wu Tian''s whole body was blown apart. He didn''t use his magic power to escape. Obviously, it was too late. He summoned a pair of blood red armor. This is the five robber battle suit refined from the fur of blood maned cattle! However, no one knows that it is impossible to block this attack only with battle clothes. Sure enough, at the moment of the appearance of the five robbers'' battle clothes, the sharp blade of the spear, with a click, smashed the battle clothes into pieces and sank them into the abdomen. At a critical moment, Wu Tian''s body tilted, and the direction of the spear thrust was shifted by an inch. It just penetrated the edge of the Tibetan sea, and the blood gushed out from his abdomen like a spring! Despite this, although the Tibetan sea narrowly escaped a robbery, the spear still remained in the body of heaven. The sharp light released by the spear devastated his body and viscera. The nearest zanghai to the battle spear was naturally severely injured! "Ah..." Indescribable pain, impact every nerve of Wu Tian''s body, so that he can''t help but lift the sky to send out a painful scream, eyes also flash crazy color! His right hand suddenly poked out and caught the golden spear. His whole arm was crushed instantly by the terrible edge! "Die for me!" At this time, Xiling came out of the broken void, holding the spear tightly with his blood stained hands. The force of gold was spurt and swept out suddenly. He wanted to cut heaven in two! Seeing that the blade of the spear was about to cut into the Tibetan sea, Wu Tian clenched his teeth and reached out with his left hand. He grabbed the spear and made the spear leap out at once. With this sharp pull, the spear broke through his waist and exposed to the void. However, the left hand, who saved his life, was crushed by the edge of the spear! Thousands of miles away, Wu Tian, who has lost both hands, is standing in the void with a bow and looks like an indescribable mess. Moreover, he was about to break through the physical realm, which was forced to interrupt! The energy of the water of life, flowing all over the body, viscera, waist wounds, lost hands, are quickly repaired, but this can not be suppressed, there is no endless anger and killing opportunities in the heart of the day! A blow did not kill Wutian, but Xiling''s anger disappeared, and more than a trace of respect. She looked at the sky, eyes show pity, said: "you are cruel to yourself, I admire very much, but now you are the end of a strong arrow, don''t resist, because there is no effect, but will let you suffer, you can rest assured, I will give you a happy." "At the end of the crossbow, are you really not kidding?" An extremely cold, chilling voice, spit out from Wu Tian''s mouth, he slowly propped up his body, raised his head, and exposed his red eyes. There, in addition to killing the machine, or killing the machine! When the body is completely upright, two blood red beams of light burst out from both eyes, which is murderous, essentially murderous! "Your words saved your life and gave you a chance. Leave now and I won''t kill you." Wu Tian opens his mouth without even a trace of emotion, just like a merciless God of death, which makes Xiling''s pupil shrink violently. The most incredible thing for her is that she found that she did not dare to look at the sky''s eyes at the moment. It was a pair of eyes without any color. As long as she touched them, she could not help but feel a sense of panic. She hesitated. In fact, it is more accurate to say it is contradictory. She came here only for one thing, that is, to rob the inheritance of the four great beasts. However, in this war, she was not only scarred, but also killed two of her companions.No, there are Nangong and hundreds of his subordinates who have died under Wutian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 If the death of Nangong and hundreds of subordinates is attributed to Wu Tian''s good luck, and the death of beikui and Dongtai to the mysterious man, what about her? She has been pursuing Wutian, but in the end? Not only did he not kill him, but he made himself in a mess, which can be attributed to the luck of no day? To the mysterious man? Obviously not! After all, one''s luck will be used up. It is impossible to have good luck every time. So there is only one explanation. That''s innocence! Therefore, Xiling had to consider carefully, weigh the pros and cons, after all, there is only one life, if not, no matter how much ambition, no matter how many ideals, are just a bubble. ¡­¡­ "I don''t think we need to help." On the other side, Xiuluo xianzun saw the situation, whispered a word, and put out his hand to stop Shun long. "Yes! Now he, even if we rush, will not let us intervene. " Shun long swallows his mouth. Although he seldom gets along with Wu Tian before, his rumor is spread everywhere in reincarnation mainland, Jueyin ruins and God and demon graveyard. Therefore, he knows more or less about Wu Tian''s character. So he knew that Wutian was an extremely dangerous person. "But who is the man who is doing it secretly, and where is he hiding?" Shun long added that he raised his eyes and looked around, but he could not find half a figure when he looked around. "Shun long, you take this spear to help Xuanwu. By the way, tell him that it''s not the way to drag on like this. When it''s time to choose, you should be more decisive." Xiuluo xianzun handed his spear to Shun long, and his mind spread over the land, looking for any suspicious breath. Shun long nodded. Although the mysterious man who claimed to be immortal was covered by colorful lights, he could feel that this man was closely related to Wu Tian and would not do anything to hurt everyone. So he left at ease. There is no one in the dark. While Xi Ling was meditating, he searched every inch of the void, every inch of the earth with his mind, and never let go of the depths of the earth. As Shun long did, he found nothing. "Xiao Wuhao, try your best to find out this person for me within ten breath, and I will make him pay a heavy price!" he said "Don''t worry. It''s on me." Xiao Wuhao responded. This sudden change also made him angry. At the same time, he secretly hated that he was too careless to find so many people hiding in the dark. However, as long as the opponent''s hand, he is confident that he can find the exact position. Wu Tian is silent and doesn''t disturb Xiling to make a choice, because he has to wait for the good news from xiaowuhao. Colorful raindrops are still falling. After a long time of scouring and soaking, even the bloody earth has become colorful. However, this dreamlike world is filled with a sense of killing and the atmosphere is particularly strong! Time flies, only five breath, small Wu Hao''s voice will ring, said: "found, hundreds of millions of miles away from you on a tombstone, standing a man and a woman." "Who!" There is no such thing as a murder. Xiao Wuhao said: "the woman is your old acquaintance, Xian Bitong, and the man is a middle-aged man. It is estimated that the strength is in the third robbery. It should be the reinforcements that Xian Bitong has found from the Protoss." "Xianbitong, I didn''t kill you before. It''s the wrong choice I''ve ever made in my life!" Wu Tian''s face was gloomy. This time, he was determined to kill a woman who could make any man crazy. When Wu Tian looked up at the west spirit, Xiao Wuhao said again, "wait a minute, I also found a man." "What else?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Well, it''s also your old acquaintance, Gongsun haoshu. It''s just a little strange to me..." Speaking of this, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly stopped. "Strange?" Xiao Wuhao explained: "according to my observation, Gongsun haoshu and Xian Bitong are not partners, and the distance between them is only tens of millions of miles. But Xian Bitong and the middle-aged man don''t find him. And from Gongsun haoshu, I feel a strange breath, which seems to be By the way, I remember, it''s very similar to your second field. " "You want to say he opened up a second field? Absolutely impossible. " Wu Tian flatly vetoed. "Nothing is absolute. I can tell you for sure that he must have opened up the second field." Xiao Wuhao vowed. Wu Tian hears the speech and has to accept this incredible fact. However, he is very curious about how Gongsun haoshu opened up the second field? All of a sudden, Wu Tian thought of the original cooperation. Did he swallow the power of yunyuting''s blood? After thinking for a while, he found that this was the only reason that could make sense. "Do you want the five gods to deal with them first?" Xiaowuhao asked."No, the five spirits are integrated. Although they are good at strength, they are not the opponents of the third robber. You should let him go behind several people to intercept them. Don''t let them run away." Wu Tian Chuan Yin explained a sentence, then looked up to the West Ling, indifferently said: "have you considered it?" Xiling also raised his head and looked at Wu Tian with his eyes and said, "I have my mission. Even if I die today, I will not shrink back, or I have no choice. Come on! As long as you can, kill me. " "Stubborn!" Wu Tian''s eyes are cold and piercing, and his heart is moving. He takes a drop of water of life from the star boundary again and swallows it into his stomach at a lightning speed. It turns into a majestic function of life, and in a moment it flows to all parts of the body! The state of the body, which was forcibly interrupted, soared again. All the wounds on the body were repaired in an instant, and the state reached an unprecedented peak. "What is that?" The pupil of Xiling contracted. It was the same before, and now it is. Is it true that he has the essence of imperial medicine? "No, he''s going to break through the barrier. Once the battle of extermination of heaven is crossed, there will be a natural calamity. It seems that he wants to use the natural calamity to kill me. In this way, I have to kill him before the disaster comes." Xiling murmured. A touch of crazy color flickers from the eyes, the vitality quickly burns up, the momentum suddenly soars to the third robbery, the power of gold is spurt, the spear in hand breaks out of the air, and blooms bright golden light! In fact, she can choose to leave, but there are some things, she has no choice. "Breakthrough!" At the same time, standing aloof in the sky, I looked up at the sky. No matter in my eyes or in my manner, I was full of strong provocation. With two words like thunder coming out of my mouth, the world suddenly changed color, the wind swept and the clouds rolled! Click! Rumble In the next moment, the heavenly power pours and thunder and lightning roar together! The force of a thunderbolt suddenly formed and fell suddenly! "What a fast speed!" Xiling was shocked. It was the first time she met that the disaster had taken shape so quickly. "Bang!" In a flash, she thought of the self exploding spear. Without any hesitation, the force of gold gushed, and the spear suddenly expanded. When it was near the end of the sky, it exploded with a loud clang! The destructive power of terror, like a tsunami in the ocean, rolled away in all directions, destroying everything, drowning the heaven and Xiling himself. At this time, the force of the heavenly calamity, which broke away from the sky, thundered at Wu Tian. The power of heaven was mighty, and the thunder and lightning were surging. They combined with the destructive power produced by the self explosion of the looting holy soldiers, and drowned this place! There was a scream and a groan. Scream from Xiling! Hum from the sky! Obviously, both were seriously injured. Comparatively speaking, Wutian will be better. After all, he has a strong body and water of life. Xiling is serious, even can be said to be miserable! The gold armour was broken, and the whole body was destroyed to pieces. Even the bones of the whole body were blown to pieces! She lost her strength and fell to the earth powerless. The wind was howling and the sky was bloodstained. If there was no accident, she would be killed on the spot when she fell to the ground. "It''s over, xianbitong. It''s time for you to pay the price!" Wu Tian takes back his eyes and takes a step. However, he suddenly takes back his steps, glances at the falling Xiling, and looks suspicious on his face. All of a sudden, the body was as green as the naked eye. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. All of a sudden, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he saw a golden figure. There was no sign of the appearance of Xiling! He was a middle-aged man, who could be seven feet tall. He was wrapped in gold. He had no expression on his rough face. His whole body released a towering momentum and annihilated the sky and the earth thousands of miles away! Only in this short moment, Xiling''s wound was almost healed, showing an angel like face and a devil like body. As expected, like her voice, she was a very beautiful woman, with eyes full of eyes, a small waist, full of breasts and buttocks. Her skin was as white as jade with charming luster. Such a woman is enough to make any man crazy. However, when she saw the man in gold, she immediately climbed up in awe on her delicate cheek. She struggled to get up, bowed down and said, "see God." "God?" Wu Tian frowned, and the second wave of natural calamity fell suddenly and fiercely. However, as if he had not seen it, he only gazed at the man in gold and was on guard secretly. Because in this person''s body, he felt a kind of extremely dangerous air machine!The man in gold looked at Xiling and said, "it''s hard for you." No matter in the eyes, or in the tone, there is still no change, like a cold-blooded and merciless person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Seeing this, Wu Tian is a little confused. Is such a ruthless person worth working for him? Even life? However, no matter how the God''s character is, she is the one who Xiling wants to devote her whole life to. In her eyes, the man in front of her is all she has, and helping him is her only goal. She bowed, bowed her head, and said to herself, "Lord God, Xiling is incompetent, not only let Dongtai all of them die miserably, but also myself..." Before Xiling''s words were finished, Cang Shen''s flat voice rang out: "I already know all the things. Dongtai can''t blame you for their death. You don''t need to blame yourself. Go to one side and take good care of your wounds. I''ll handle the matters here." "Yes." Xiling respectfully should a, and then in the eyes of no wonder, actually ignore the imprisonment of Tianwei, a few blinks, will appear thousands of miles away. The light of no heavenly eye moved to the God of heaven. In this place, only he, Xiling and cangshen are three people. He couldn''t help celing, and celing himself had no such ability. Then only God is left. With his hands on his back, he stood aloof in the air without any movement. However, he could exclude Tianwei and let Xiling leave easily. Is he really a God as his name is? When Wu Tian looked at the God, the latter also looked at him. After a little, he said faintly: "no day?" "It''s me." Wu Tian nodded and bathed in thunder and lightning, just like a god of thunder coming down to the earth. His physical strength was enhanced step by step with the skill of body refining! "Give me all the bones, and I will let you go." Cang Shendao, calm tone, but a tone of command. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, with the same insipid tone, way: "if I don''t give it?" God said: "you will die, no one can save you." "It took me nearly ten years to collect the bones of the four gods. It is absolutely impossible for me to give them to you. You are so overbearing. It seems that we have no more to talk about. Let''s go and learn about the strength of the so-called God in Xiling''s mouth." Wu Tian light road, a body shock, a sense of war rose up in the sky, seems to have angered the sky, the remaining seven tianjies fell at the same time, the prestige shock world, terror boundless! "You have to learn, I will help you, but I have a habit, when I fight, I don''t like to be surrounded by some flies." Cang God said, looked up to the distance, eyes shining, big hands out, three figures were forced to arrest and capture. The three men were imprisoned in the void, not far from the sky, and their faces were full of fear and fear! As for the identity of the three, it is Xian Bitong, Gongsun haoshu, and the man of linen. "One ran away." God murmured, always calm as water on the face, emerged a touch of surprise. Then, a voice of fright sounded in Wu Tian''s mind: "it''s dangerous. The strength of this person is really terrible. In front of him, I really feel that even a mole ant is inferior." The master of the voice is the Shura xianzun. At the request of xiaowuhao, I went to intercept the three xianbitong people. I just didn''t expect that a man named God would suddenly appear. What''s more, his strength was so terrible. If he had not been captured by xiaowuhao at the critical moment, he would have become a sheep to be slaughtered. "Without heaven, this man can''t be defeated. Quickly enter the star world." Xiao Wuhao''s urgent voice follows in Wutian''s mind. "You can''t even deal with him?" No one was surprised. Xiao Wuhao said: "no, I can''t see through the strength of this man. However, according to my estimation, at least they are the strong ones in the great holy period. It can be said that they are the most powerful ones in the whole graveyard of gods and demons. In addition to stone tablets and hypocrites, the most powerful existence exists. If you don''t come in again, when he discovers the star world, you will have no chance. Not good! He has found out... " A exclamation, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly stopped and disappeared. Wu Tian''s heart pounded and felt the star world in a hurry. However, he found that he was cut off by a breath, and he did not respond to the call of xiaowuhao. "I''ve already known about the star world, so I won''t give you any chance to escape. In addition, if you want hundreds of thousands of living creatures in the star world to live, just give me the bones of the four gods." Just then, the voice of God came. "What? There are hundreds of thousands of creatures in your universe The linen man exclaimed, looking at the sky free eyes, full of incredible. Xian Bitong and Gongsun haoshu are also astonished. He glanced at the three men, looked at the God and said in a deep voice: "if you really dare to do this, even though you are the strong one in the great holy period, I will let you pay the price of bleeding!" "Holy season?" Hearing this, Xian Bitong''s three spirits are trembling. Their eyes immediately shift from Wu Tian to Cang Shen. Their pupils shrink and their complexion turns white. If Wu Tian Dao Ming''s strength is not known, they would never have thought that he was the overlord of the great saint level!"I''m looking forward to how you''ll make me pay for it." God laughed, there are praise for Wutian''s fearlessness in the face of danger, and also a laugh at Wutian''s incapacity. "I''ll give you a little time to think about it. After I kill the three of them, you have to give me an answer." Cang Shen smiles, but he doesn''t see any action. The man''s whole body starts to burst into blood, just like being squeezed by two giant peaks, which instantly infects his whole body! "Ah..." The sackcloth man screamed, full of pain, his face twisted and deformed, ferocious to the extreme! "Old Shen," he called "Goddess, run away!" The hemp man''s eyes were wide and wide, and he growled at Xian Bitong. Then he rushed to the God of heaven, and his body was extremely inflated. Obviously, he wanted to fight for a way to survive for Xian Bitong. "Not yet!" Seeing a mournful face, Gongsun haoshu took the lead in blinking away from the sky. His speed was amazing, and every blink could span tens of thousands of miles. "Old Shen, I won''t let you die in vain." As like as two peas, the man turned to leave, almost as fast as Gong SUN Hao. Since it was cold and cold, it was replaced by surprise He looked up at the seven threatening robberies, and with a roar, the seven robberies fell on him, and the earth opened, and he swallowed them all in one breath! Such crazy behavior, even the God on one side, can''t help but murmur. Bang!! In the next moment, two broad swords were born in the sky. They were condensed by the force of the calamity. They were shining brilliantly. There were electric lights on them. They were hissing and destroying the heaven and earth! "Leave it for me!" Wu Tian Mou Zi burst out the cold light, and the two Tianjie swords, with their sharp points of destroying the heaven and the earth, chopped at Xian Bitong and Gongsun Hao respectively! At the same time, with a stroke of the God''s big sleeve, a powerful force gushed out, crushing all sides, including the man of linen, before he could completely explode, he was ground into a piece of blood mist! It can be seen that his strength is terrible. After that, he did not interfere in the gratitude and resentment between Wu Tian and Xian Bitong. He carried his hands with his back and watched with interest. Boom The two swords of natural calamity have destroyed the world with their sharp edges. Where they pass, the land collapses, the huge peak collapses, the void is broken, and the 19th forbidden area is devastated! "No day, what good is it for you to leave us behind?" Gongsun haoshu roared. "If you die, that''s the best thing." Wu Tian is indifferent. With God''s strength, in fact, he didn''t have to stop him, and they couldn''t escape. On the other hand, God is his enemy. In addition, he came to him specially. According to the reason, he should join hands with Gongsun haoshu. However, because of the previous attack, he had a killing opportunity in his heart that could not be suppressed. If he did not vent his anger, he would go crazy. Moreover, even if he could escape, he could not leave, because Shunlong and Xuanwu were still here. If he ran away, the God of heaven would surely be angry with them, and the consequences would be unimaginable. "What a madman he is!" Gongsun Hao''s way of gnashing his teeth. "Gongsun haoshu, where is the jade pendant in your hand?" At this time, a cold words, suddenly came from the side not far away. Gongsun haoshu was surprised. He looked sideways and saw that Xian Bitong was staring at his hand. Taking back his eyes, Gongsun haoshu looked down, and suddenly he hated him. Without paying attention for a moment, the jade pendant in his hand actually shows a corner. As a result, it is caught by Xian Bitong. In the face of Qian Bitong''s aggressive eyes, Gongsun haoshu''s mind is filled with thousands of thoughts. He''s looking for a reason. If it was a normal day, he would be too lazy to fight directly. However, in the face of no heaven and God, he had to find an excuse to prevaricate in the past. Because we can see from Xian Bi Tong''s look that if he admits, he will definitely point the spear at himself immediately. At that time, there is no doubt that it will be more or less ominous. "By the way, the best way is to be stupid." A flash of light flashed through his mind. Gongsun haoshu pretended to be puzzled: "this jade pendant was picked up by me when I was tracking Wu Tian. I''ve been wondering what it is. Why? Do you know the origin of the jade pendant? " Although he didn''t say it clearly, the implication was obvious. It might have been lost by accident, and he found it. "No day, you bastard, sooner or later, I will make you my prisoner!" It can be said that the biting lips are full of anger. Now, she believes that Yupei has no intention of stealing her from the sun, and that is to say, she has no idea of stealing her jade pendant.Seeing this, Gongsun haoshu couldn''t help but laugh at him. He was so easy to be cheated. He was a mindless woman. He really overestimated her before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 In a word, he put all the responsibility on Wu Tian. He had to admit that Gongsun haoshu was really a man of great scheming. However, although he was mocking at the stupidity of xianbi Tong in his heart, there was no trace on the surface. Yu Guang glanced at his back, the two more and more close sword of Tianjie. He said in a deep voice: "Wu Tian Pai Ming wants to pull us to die together. You are the goddess of the divine family. You must have some secret skill to protect your life?" Xian Bitong nodded his head and said, "I do have a plan. You can use the invincible field to dissolve the sky free sword. If the God of heaven hands it, I will deal with it. But you have to give me the jade pendant." "Here you are?" Gongsun Hao raised his eyebrows and was obviously reluctant. "What? Do you still want to take it? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The jade pendant is a forbidden weapon given to me by the God King. It can not only increase the speed of users, but also has great power. If you don''t return it to me, the God King will know about this, and you, including your people, will end up in a place of eternal disaster! " The cold voice is bright. "It turns out that it''s forbidden. Women are really ignorant animals, but only one act makes her tell the true origin of the jade pendant." Gongsun haoshu sneered in secret. No! Suddenly, Gongsun haoshu realized a serious problem. From the analysis of Xian Bitong''s sentence, it seems that even the God King attaches great importance to the jade pendant, which is obviously unreasonable. Because forbidden utensils are disposable objects, once used, they will be smashed and worthless. If they are really forbidden tools, how can the God King care? Is it that Xian Bitong is lying? However, he can''t open his mouth to ask Xian Bitong, because as long as he asks, Xian Bitong will surely notice his careful thinking, and his small mind is to steal the jade pendant. Gongsun haoshu frowned, some for: "at the beginning, I thought it was a treasure without heaven, so I integrated the jade pendant with my body and mind. I didn''t expect it would be yours. I should give it back to you now. But you also know that once the jade pendant is integrated with the body and mind, it can''t be released for a while, so I can only give it to you after escaping." "You..." Xian Bitong is furious, but on second thought, Gongsun haoshu''s behavior is worth understanding, because if it was her, she would do the same if she got some treasure from Wu Tian. "Well, I hope you don''t lie to me, or the protoss will not let you go to the ends of the earth." It''s a beautiful road. "That''s the thing of the Protoss. Even if you lend me a hundred guts, you don''t dare to take it away!" Gongsun haoshu nodded again and again, but he was secretly pleased, because the words of xianbitong proved that the jade pendant had other great uses, but he didn''t know it. "If you understand this, you don''t have the Protoss." Xian Bitong glanced at Gongsun haoshu and said, "well, next, we will act according to the plan." Then they walked side by side. Time goes by. After ten breaths, the two men have fled hundreds of millions of miles away. The two swords of heavenly calamity have always followed closely. Their speed is faster than that of the two men, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer. But at this time, the God was impatient. With a big hand in the air, the two of them suddenly felt a great force. They were oppressed from all directions. Their bodies moved in a moment, and they turned back uncontrolled! God''s hand, no doubt disrupted the two people''s plan. "Activate the jade pendant The fiber Bi Tong drinks a way, on the beautiful face is full of panic color. "You think I don''t want to, but I can''t activate it." Gongsun Hao said anxiously. At the moment when great power came, he wanted to activate the jade pendant. However, he found that the jade pendant did not respond to the force of elements, strength or blood. "How can I forget that it takes the blood of the protoss to activate it." Fiber Bi Tong angry way. Then, she quickly cut her finger, and a drop of blood overflowed and dropped on the jade pendant. After a while, the original simple jade pendant bloomed with brilliant blood color, and then there was a terrible and amazing breath! "Shua!" Suddenly, a light and shadow rushed out of the jade pendant. After manifesting, it was actually a man, and he had no facial features, and his whole body was red with blood. However, judging from the outline, he was a man, and his momentum was extremely strong, which was faster than God! As soon as this person appears, the two of them feel that the great power that imprisons him disappears in an instant. Cang Shen frowned and looked at the bloody figure in the distance. Finally, the first heavy touch appeared on his face. "It turns out that they still have such means." Wu Tian murmured, looked at the God, and then looked at the bloody figure, his eyes began to twinkle. "This person''s strength is very strong, maybe he can compete with God. Maybe this is my chance to turn over." There is no day in secret. Gongsun haoshu, who is under the bloody figure, can feel its power most! That terrible pressure, oppressed him almost suffocate, can not help but turn to look at the side of the fiber Bi Tong, startled: "who is he?""The God puppet refined by the God King, without any consciousness and relying on instinct to kill, will be attacked by it except the owner of the jade pendant!" The fiber Bi Tong hastily explained a sentence, then turned to run away. Now she is not the owner of the jade pendant. If she continues to stay, she will definitely die without a burial place based on her understanding of the God puppet. However, she did not know that her explanation still left her in a desperate situation! "So it is." Gongsun haoshu suddenly realized that he was looking at his back, which was moving rapidly. His eyes flashed with cold light. With a clang sound, King Kong''s divine wood appeared. In a flash, a huge bloodstain suddenly appeared on her bright back. If it was not for her in the twinkling state, this sword would be enough to split her in two! "Ah The sharp pain makes Xian Bitong unable to help but utter a scream, and her body also staggers out of the void. She ignores the injury behind her and suddenly looks back. She angrily says, "Gongsun haoshu, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? I want your life Gongsun Hao chuckled and said to the God puppet above, "kill her!" The God puppet did not move, but his arm moved. When he pointed out, a bloody beam of light broke into a void, and the target was just xianbi Tong. "Damn it!" But the bright green face moves towards the sky. Because she knew too well about the God puppet, she would carry out the orders of the master of the jade pendant unconditionally, even if she didn''t finish it. Therefore, she still wanted to escape by herself. Obviously, it was impossible for the puppet to pursue her to the end. With her strength, in the face of this cold-blooded God, there is no chance to live! And the whole 19th forbidden area, can compete with the God puppet, only God! Although the God also wanted to kill her, she had no choice but to avoid the killing and robbery first, and then slowly try to find a way. Whew!! But at this time, the two heavenly robber swords cut through the sky and split furiously. Xian Bitong was the first to bear the brunt. She was so eager to escape that she simply forgot that there was a Tianjie sword chasing after her. She could have avoided it. However, the God puppet has been forced to come up, if you want to avoid the God''s sword, there is no doubt that he will die under the God puppet. "Wu Tian, you must save me, because I know Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation body!" At the critical moment, the voice of the bright and clear to the sky is murmuring. "What!" As far away as hundreds of millions of miles away, the sky is like a thunderbolt, with both body and mind shaking and brain buzzing. "Once I die, you never want to know the whereabouts of one of Chu Yiyan''s reincarnated bodies." Xian Bitong speaks again. She feels the terrible killing spirit of the God puppet. She looks at the Tianjie divine sword. She bites her teeth and takes the initiative to welcome it. She is gambling, gambling whether the heaven will break the sword, the risk is very big, but she has no choice! Gongsun haoshu laughs. He knows that Xian Bitong will die, but he didn''t expect that she would be so stupid that she should take the initiative to meet the God''s sword. This is just looking for death. However, as soon as Qian Bitong closed his eyes and waited for death, when Gongsun haoshu thought that she was bound to die, the two majestic heavenly robber swords actually crossed a strange arc and passed through both sides of Xian Bitong''s body and went straight to Gongsun haoshu! "How could that happen?" His face changed greatly. He never expected that such an accident would happen. In an instant, the Tianjie sword appeared in front of Gongsun haoshu. He chopped it off with such speed that he didn''t even have time to give orders to the puppet. He opened up the invincible field decisively. Boom! Invincible territory is broken! God''s sword is broken! Although the invincible field is called invincible, it is still flawed. Under the absolutely overwhelming combat power, it can only play the role of removing the attack power. And the divine sword condensed from the Tianjie has absolutely overwhelming combat power! The field is broken. Gongsun haoshu spurts blood out of his mouth and is blown out on the spot. There are two more piercing bloodstains on his chest! If not for the field to remove most of the strength, this blow is enough to kill him! Gongsun haoshu stabilized his figure and looked down at the two shocking wounds. His anger was enough to burn the sky! "No day, you''re damned!" The tone of the puppet''s voice was grim! Whether it''s the God of heaven, or xianbitong and Wutian, I''ll kill them all! " "Boom God puppet step out, this place is like the end of the world, like the end of the world, the extreme terror! Moreover, his speed is so fast that he has crossed 30 million Li in one step. He has just escaped from danger and has not had time to give a breath. Even his soul is almost scared to fly. She directly burned up vitality, originally a blinking distance of 10 million miles, instantly soared to 20 million Li!In the distance, Wu Tianjian was very curious. He didn''t understand why both Xian Bitong and Gongsun haoshu could play such a terrible speed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Nowadays, the speed of 20 million people is more than that of an era. However, compared with the God puppet, the speed of xianbitong is no different from that of a snail. Wu Tian suppressed the restlessness in his heart and said calmly, "who is called God by Xiling, don''t you go to meet the God puppet? Are you afraid? " Cang Shen glanced at him, did not answer, and continued to look at the closer God puppet, eyes flickering. Wu Tian also kept silent. If he didn''t use the method of arousal any more, he would be a fool. If he said too much, he would be wrong. "No day, do you really want to see me die?" Xian Bitong is really in a hurry. The divine puppet approaches quickly and is close at hand. Only the roaring air of killing and cutting will shock her to spew blood. If she is caught up with She shivered at the thought of it, and did not dare to think about it any more. Wu Tianchuan said, "I can''t help it either. Let''s not talk about the strength of the puppet, but the God. If I dare to move, I will be poisoned by him, so you can ask for more happiness! Besides, it''s all caused by you. Even if you die, you can''t blame anyone else. " "I''m dying..." Xian Bitong wanted to threaten again, but Wu Tian didn''t give her a chance. She said faintly: "if what you said is true, then I think the reincarnation in your mouth must be in the Protoss. As long as you know this, it doesn''t matter if you have you." "Naive, with your strength, if no one leads the way, you can''t enter the divine world at all. Even if you have the ability to go in, you don''t want to find her, because she is the king of gods..." When it comes to the key point, Xian Bitong doesn''t say. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and joked, "you said it! Give me a reason to believe that I might risk saving you. " "You want to talk to me? Dream less Xian Bitong sneered. Smell speech, can''t help but a burst of exasperation, such as Xian Bitong said, he is really in a set of words, who ever thought, at this time, Xian Bitong has become smart, not cheated. "What happened to her? Or is it just a lie made up by Xian Bitong in order to survive? " Wu Tian is restless, and I don''t know whether to believe the words of Xian Bi Tong. Looking at Xian Bitong, who is constantly casting his eyes for help, Wu Tian becomes more and more irritable. He can''t help but sneer: "how come you haven''t been so smart before, and almost died by Gongsun Hao." Previously, although there was a long distance between them, I didn''t know what they were talking about, but from what happened behind, Wu Tian knew that Xian Bitong must have been fooled by Gongsun Hao. Fiber Bi Tong angrily said: "people have faults, horses have faults, this sentence you have not heard? Dare you say that you have not been designed? Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t save me, you will regret all your life. " Again and again, the threat of "naked" finally broke the last line of defense in Wutian''s heart, because only xianbitong was alive could she know whether she had lied. But then the question came. What could he do with the speed of the puppet? In my mind, one after another, he rejected them one by one. Finally, he thought of the stars. In this situation, only the celestial realm can save Xian Bitong. Unfortunately, the connection between him and the celestial world has been cut off by the God of heaven. "Method, method, I can definitely think of a way!" Roaring in the heart of heaven. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind. He finally came up with a good idea. No, it''s not a good idea. It''s a gamble! However, in order to prove the truth of xianbitong''s words and the reincarnation of his lover, he is willing to gamble! Shua! Open the field against the sky, display speed, no day step tens of thousands of miles, to the fiber blue Tong plunder. God''s pupil slightly shrunk, said: "no day, do you want to die?" "Whether she will die or not, I will save her." No deep mouth, no pause. Cang Shen was stunned and seemed to be interested in it. He said, "did you try your best to kill her before? Now why don''t you want to save her? Tell me why. Maybe I''ll consider helping you "If you really want to know, I can tell you that I did it for the people I love." Wu Tian said that man had appeared 30 million miles away. "Lover? It turns out that she is your lover, in order to love you can sacrifice your life and death. How about me? I''ve been away from her for so many years. Is she OK? And my daughter, does she remember my father? Remember what I look like God murmured, and his brows were filled with sorrow. However, Wu Tian clearly heard the words in front of Cang Shen, and immediately he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was obvious that Cang Shen was wrong, but at this time, he had no time to explain. In addition, on the fiery character of Xian Bitong and the devil''s temper, he can''t afford to be provoked. The scene of the last kick is still fresh in my mind!On the other side of the fiber Bi Tong, when you see that Wu Tian is desperate to steal towards yourself, you can''t help being stunned, and immediately can''t help but shout: "asshole, are you crazy?" Wu Tian didn''t respond, let alone look at her. Her eyes were fixed on the puppet. The spirit and strength of fighting against the sky in her body were like a river and a sea of water. She was furious! "Don''t you hear me talking to you?" She was angry. The two finally met. "Go, don''t look back, I''ll stop it!" Wu Tian said. See no day that from the big, fiber Bi Tong can''t help but curse in the heart, asshole, better die. However, there was a warm flow in her heart. Knowing that it was a dead end, she still insisted on coming to save herself. No matter whether Wutian was for some purpose or not, she was very moved. Because in this world, there is no one else who can do this for her, except old Shen, who was killed by God. "Don''t curse me in my heart. My life is so hard that even heaven can''t take it away, let alone a puppet." Wu Tian glanced at her and passed her directly. At the moment when he passed her by, his arm burst out, his three fingers were like a sword, and he roared out with a blow from the sky! After crossing the heist, Wutian''s physical state has broken through to Dacheng state. With the increase of war spirit''s attachment, it is the state of perfection. On the basis of the state of perfection, a blow to kill the heaven can already compete with the strong one of the second robbery. If you add in the growth rate in the second area, you can compete with the strong in the third robbery. Unfortunately, the time in the second field is only 30 interest. It has been used today and can only be opened tomorrow. However, Wu Tian knows that even if there is a second field, it is not enough to deal with God puppets. So he turned decisively and ran away. Facts have proved that Wutian''s decision was very wise. The God puppet was bombarded with a blow from the sky. Without a splash, it disappeared, and even could not stop it for a moment. "Boom One step, the God puppet appeared five million miles behind Wu Tian. Like a torrent, the terrifying atmosphere of killing and cutting smashed the void of five million miles and exploded to the sky. It was like being hit by a sacred mountain fiercely. With a mouthful of blood, the whole person flew out, like a meteorite, and smashed into the earth! He felt that his body was being torn by life. The intense pain that people could bear was pounding every nerve of his body. He was about to faint. His internal organs were crushed, his Qi and blood were surging, and his mouth was bleeding! "I was almost killed just by the spirit of killing. This is the strength of the puppet God?" Finally, I realized the taste of mole ants again. No! In front of the God puppet, he is not even a mole ant! "Boom God puppet did not take another step against the world killer, and directly manifested in front of Xian Bi Tong. Without the slightest suspense, Xian Bitong was immediately killed by the gas shock, also do not know whether it is a coincidence, actually flew to the location of the sky. "Hooray! I''m so tired. " On the ground, a person''s head came out, this person is not Wu Tian and who is it? But before he could take a breath, he suddenly heard a sound of breaking the air. Looking up, he immediately changed his face, broke the soil in his hands, and tried to climb out. Because, he saw the flying of the fine Bi Tong. In fact, it''s nothing. Even he was shocked by the killing spirit. Besides, Xian Bitong, who was inferior to him, was seriously injured by Gongsun haoshu and shocked by the God puppet before. But the key is that Wu Tian''s trajectory analysis from her will be impartial and just hit him. Are you kidding? I was tossed by the God puppet before, and the body was about to fall apart. If you were hit by Xian Bitong again, it would be strange if it didn''t really fall apart. However, at the moment, his body is weak and sore. It is very easy for him to rush out of the ground. However, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t climb out of the soil. "Get out of the way!" See really can''t help, Wu Tian had to roar to the fiber Bi Tong, but the latter seems to have not heard, there is no response. Boom! Unfortunately, Wu Tian was once again blasted into the ground, which also made his injury worse! Miserable hum a, Wu Tian''s heart, immediately ignited a towering anger, roared: "fiber Bi Tong, I want to kill you!" Immediately, then ushered in the fine Bi Tong''s Jiao Chii: "bastard, what''s the ghost''s name? Do you think I want to? " "Not dead yet?" No day a Leng, the anger in the heart more and more out of control, angry way: "since not dead, just I told you to get out of the way, why don''t you flash?" "Before I fainted, I didn''t hear it. Besides, there was a free meat mat. Why should I flash?" she said Listen, there is no joy in heaven, how can there be such a shameless woman in the world?High in the sky, the God puppet shakes and flies Xian Bitong. Instead of killing the God, he turns around and plunges to the place where Wu Tian and Wu Tian are. Obviously, the God puppet was ordered by Gongsun haoshu, and he wanted to take the opportunity to cut down the roots! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Xianbitong and Wutian, one of the deities of the protoss, has a noble status, and the other is a saint of the eastern regions. There are several ancient gods behind them as backers, and there are hundreds of thousands of living creatures in the star world. This is a threat that can not be ignored for Gongsun haoshu. So as long as there is a chance, we should cut the roots and dig the roots! Before the puppet of God arrived, the spirit of terror and killing was the first to attack. Wu Tian''s body and mind were tight. I tried to contact the star world, but I still couldn''t! So, he to lie on his body''s fine Bi Tong to drink a way: "go quickly, otherwise we all will die." "I want to, but I can''t move." Xian Bitong is also extremely anxious. Wu Tian was powerless. To be honest, he couldn''t move after repeated impacts. "Damn it!" In the induction, seeing that the killing Qi is about to fall on the ground above, Wu Tian can''t help cursing. This was the day when he made the most rude remarks, and it was also the most difficult day for him. He had faced many battles before, but he had never been so unlucky as today. There was a second robbery, the third robbery of the strong do not say, even the grand Saint level overlord all ran out of two, this still want to live? "Do you really think I don''t exist?" Just as they were about to despair, a loud voice suddenly rang out. Hearing this, Wu Tian finally saw hope, because the speaker is the God. High in the sky, I saw Cang Shen''s angry hair and cold eyes. He was obviously infuriated by the unscrupulous behavior of the God puppet. Boom! He stepped out one step at a time, causing no less damage than the God puppet. "Die!" Right hand out, a great force surging out, turned into a golden hand covering the sky, smashing a piece of heaven and earth, looking for the God puppet! "Kill God!" In the distance, Gongsun haoshu raised his eyebrows and told the puppet of God. Then he started to blink and killed Wu Tian and Wu Tian in person. God puppet has no intelligence, can''t speak, but the means is very strong, a wave of hands, a bloody sea of the sky and appear, menacing to cover the sky big hand! Boom! This place annihilated, even the space barrier has been blasted out of a small crack! Cang Shen frowned and used his magic power to force the puppet into the star river beyond the sky. "Go and get the mustard bag without heaven. As for him and Xian Bitong, they are killed and let them be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks." Then he gave a light command to Xiling, and then he rose to the sky and disappeared in the clouds. Soon, a roar on the sky sounded, like thunder rolling, rumbling aftersound, for a long time do not disperse! "Yes, Lord God." Xiling respectfully accepted the order, looked up at the sky, and then dived to the ground. "Hoo!" I felt that the breath of God and God puppet disappeared. Until then, Wu Tianfang finally gave a breath. Before that, the way he thought of was to force the God of God to do it. All the bones of the four gods were on him. He didn''t believe that the God would see him killed by the puppet. Because once he was killed by the God puppet, the mustard bag would fall into the hands of Gongsun haoshu. It turned out that he was right! Seeing that the crisis was relieved, his heart gradually relaxed and said to Xian Bitong: "I said you, after lying on me for such a long time, can you leave?" Fiber Bi Tong does not have good gas way: "urge what urge, did not see I am healing?" Wu Tian joked: "I see you heal is false, want to take advantage of me is true!" "Can you stop being so narcissistic? As for your appearance, I feel like vomiting when I see it, let alone take advantage of you. It''s disgusting. " Red red, but no chance to see the next day. Wu Tian is very angry. The woman''s shameless degree is far beyond his imagination. If he is regarded as a meat mat, he is not only not grateful, but also said that he is disgusting? "Hey, hey Suddenly, Wu Tian Xie laughed and said, "if you don''t take advantage of me, I''ll take advantage of you. Just smell your body fragrance, I''ll be drunk. If I can touch some parts, I must feel very good." Wu Tian obviously felt that when she heard his words, her body was trembling slightly. With the voice landing, her timid voice immediately sounded: "what do you want to do? I can warn you, if you dare to mess, I will kick the gun Kick your eggs. " "Kick the eggs?" Hearing this fierce words, Wu Tian suddenly felt a cold current rushing into a place, and he could not help but be excited. Tongbi underestimates the general temperament of Tongbi, but how can he be so rude as to make him look so charming? After stabilizing his mind, Wu Tian said with a smile: "have you ever heard a saying that when you die under the peony, it''s also romantic to be a ghost. As long as you can kiss Fangze, it doesn''t matter if you die.""Dirty! Shameless! Dirty! Asshole... " Xian Bitong is full of shame and indignation. At the moment, she is to cry without tears. If she can, she has already left. How could she be offended by this son of a bitch''s unbridled words? "Hush! Quiet. " Suddenly, a soft voice sounded in her ear. At the moment, she felt a big hand covering her lips. She was stunned. Wu Tian, this bastard, really said it and began to belittle her? Suddenly, she struggled to bite the big hand on her lips with her teeth. Wu Tian''s hand is loose, but because of her struggle, there is another big event. When she struggles hard, her rich buttocks will naturally wriggle with her, but how can the "little sky" under her rich buttocks be stimulated like this? Immediately, he stood up with his head raised. "Suck!" No day can not help but take a breath, this goblin is really can upset people, she did not expect, there is a bloody man under the body? Isn''t it an overt temptation to commit a crime? An evil fire was burning quickly in his heart. If he didn''t have a good mind, something might have happened this time. "Don''t make any noise. Someone''s coming." The evil thoughts in the heart are suppressed by force, and the words are twisted into a thread, which directly flows into the ear of xianbitong. "Someone?" Xian Bitong was stunned and felt carefully. Sure enough, there were two kinds of breath approaching quickly. At this time, she also felt a hard thing, holding her rich buttocks. "What?" Fiber Bi Tong murmured, suspiciously extended his hand in the past, the results have not been close, and the lightning like shrinkage back, that is full of blood on the cheek also immediately climbed up full of flush, and on the spot angrily scolded: "you dirty bastard, take away your dirty things!" "He''s just there. How do you want me to take it?" No day straight rolling eyes. "But But you have been against me, it seems that It seems that it is not suitable... " She faltered and faltered, and the more she got to the back, her voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, she tried her best to understand what she was saying. She said with a bitter smile: "it''s easy to want him not to hold you up, as long as you don''t move." "I..." The fiber Bi Tong is quick to cry, was that thing to prop up, how could she not move? So, and restless twist a few times. No day a grin, vicious way: "don''t move, move again, I will really eat you." Don''t say, this sentence really works, fine Bi Tong Jiao body a tremor, immediately honest down. Helpless shook his head, Wu Tian carefully sensed the two breath, said: "the people are Gongsun haoshu and Xiling, and from the breath of the two people, I can feel a trace of murder, it seems that our crisis has not been lifted." "What should I do?" Xian Bitong anxiously said that the enemy was in front of her. She also forgot the "little sky" under her rich buttocks. She was always manly and full of anger. After pondering a little, Wu Tian coldly smiles and says: "the purpose of the two people is nothing more than the divine bones of the four divine beasts in my body, but in the end, only one person can get it. Therefore, they will definitely kill each other before solving us." Qian Bitong analyzes: "Gongsun Hao''s cultivation in the early days of heaven and man. Facing the second robbery of Xiling, I don''t think he will fight at all. He will directly choose to flee." "You''re right, but negotiation or confrontation is inevitable. We just take advantage of this period of time to recuperate and then escape from the ground. As long as we have a round with Shun long, we can deal with them, including the God of heaven and the God puppet." There is no way of heaven. He is not afraid of Xiling. With his means today, even if there is no increase in the second field, as long as Xiling does not burn vitality, he has full confidence and can kill it. As for Gongsun haoshu, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. His accomplishments in the early days of heaven and man could be destroyed by turning his hands. Even if all his cards were added, it would be the same result. However, unfortunately, he was seriously injured by the God puppet. He had no power to move. If he went to fight hard now, he would only suffer from himself. However, he was most worried about the God and the God puppet. Once they do, they may attract the two great saints. At that time, not only will he have no way to live, but also Xuanwu and Shunlong will be ruined, and even Han Tian and others in the star world will be destroyed. All sorts of factors forced him to stay away from the edge. "So sure?" She was stunned. Wu Tian sneered: "I''ll see, but the top priority is to find a way to repair the injury. Do you have any holy medicine?" "Holy medicine? You think I''m a god of the past? How could I have such a rare treasure? By the way, I remember you didn''t have the elixir? " "You are not an ancient god, but the protoss are a large race that has been inherited from the ancient times. You don''t even have holy medicine. It seems that your Protoss are not so good." "As for my elixir, I got a lucky one before and used up," he said"Used up?" In a daze, she couldn''t help but retort: "it''s really a big tone. Since you are such a cow, you should take out a holy medicine to let me have a look? If you can''t take it out, don''t be so arrogant, or you will be punished. " Wu Tian shook his head, didn''t argue with her, and asked, "there should be emperor''s medicine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 "The emperor''s medicine is there. When he left the divine world, he picked a few plants for a rainy day." Xian Bitong said, from the mustard bag out of a spirit grass, a total of four leaves, can be five inches long, a finger wide, blooming hazy brilliance. "Tonic grass." Wu Tian whispers to himself. "Do you know tonic grass?" She is surprised. "Is it strange?" No day asked. "Of course, it''s strange that buyuancao is extremely rare, and there are not a few plants in the whole divine world. You should know it. It''s a miracle..." Words have not finished, no day then impatient way: "don''t nonsense, give me quickly." How can we not know the rarity of tonic grass for the man who owns a field of medicinal herbs? However, after years of searching, there are hundreds of medicinal plants in the field, and the lowest is the imperial medicine level, which can also be explained by xianbitong? Instead of wasting time on unimportant topics, it''s better to heal quickly and recover. "Hum! That''s rude. " It''s a cold hum. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the act of interrupting her words by making a voice out of the sky. But she also knew that this was not the time to be uncomfortable. "For the sake of risking my life before you, I will give you a leaf." As soon as she said this, she carefully picked off a leaf, as if for fear that a careless one would hurt several other leaves, but as a result, she threw the picked leaf to the sky. The tone and posture were just like treating beggars. And still murmured: "even the guy who doesn''t even have the emperor''s medicine, he''s really shameless to laugh at others." Under it, the sky, which was close to the body, was naturally caught without missing a word. However, he ignored it, reached out to grab the tonic grass and threw it directly into the import. It melts in the mouth, and a pure life function flows rapidly to all limbs, moistening every inch of dry skin. After healing, Wu Tian''s heart sighed: "it seems that in the future, you should always take some Huangyao on your body at any time. Otherwise, if this happens again, you will have to wait for death." In the past, all the spiritual extracts he got were given to Xiao Wuhao at the first time and planted in the medicinal field. Therefore, he did not even have a miraculous herb on him. After this lesson, he had to start thinking about changing his strategy. "I don''t know if there is any treasure or imperial medicine in Dongtai''s ring." But he knew that this was not the time to collect booty. Both hands grip hard, strength has been restored some, see fiber Bi Tong also leisurely and contentedly lie on his body, Wu Tian''s face is black, way: "can you get up? Do you really want me to eat you to be content? " "Ah! I''m sorry. I''m so focused on repairing the injury that I forget. " With a cry of surprise and a hasty explanation, she hastily lifted up her upper body and sat up, but she forgot that there was a "little heaven" standing upright under her rich buttocks. As she sat down abruptly, she immediately put "Xiao Wu Tian" down. This kind of taste is believed to be known by all men. The intense pain makes Wu Tian sweat and grin on the spot. "It''s over. It seems to be broken." The fiber Bi Tong is muddled, the instinct murmurs. Wu Tian''s face suddenly turned to a piece of iron green, the blue veins on the forehead jumped violently, and they all wanted to blow the bastard woman into slag. The most exasperating thing is that she didn''t get up immediately when she knew she was pressed. On the contrary, she jumped out such a sentence. Is this challenging his limit? "Are you ready to get up?" No day gnash teeth, word by word said, obviously has reached the edge of rage. "Ah Smell speech, as if burning buttocks, fiber Bi Tong directly jumped up. After stabilizing her body shadow, she covered her eyes with her hands, turned to face Wu Tian, and quickly explained, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to, did you break it? It''s over. What if it''s broken? No! It''s better to break like this, damned, dirty bastard? " Wu Tian listens, this also got, eyes spurt fire, hands tightly clenched together, in the heart one strength persuades oneself, don''t and the woman general dispute Seeing that Wu Tian has not spoken for a long time, she is not separated by her fingers. Even if she collides with Wu Tian''s fierce eyes, she shivers and closes her fingers. "Wu Tian, I didn''t mean to. If it broke, I I I''m responsible for you "Responsible?" Wu Tian deeply breathed a few breaths, and finally calmed down most of his anger in his heart. He said in a gloomy way, "how can you be responsible for that?" "No, no more responsibility." Before waiting for the fiber Bi Tong to reply, Wu Tian said in a hurry. Let''s not say that they are old enemies, but the character of xianbitong. If you stay with her for a long time, xiaowutian will be killed sooner or later. "What do you mean?" Fiber Bi Tong questioned, simply put his hands away, glared at Wu Tian, and said: "is it that I am not worthy of you"What! Do you really want to make a commitment to each other No day a Leng, before he was afraid of her answer, so he hastily stopped. Wu Tian grew up, and the sharp pain from "Xiao Wu Tian" made his face twitch on the spot. He resisted the pain, looked up and down at his eyes, and said with a shrunken mouth, "it''s worthy, but I cherish my life more." Even if she has such a beautiful heart, even if she can''t stand it all his life. "You..." The jade finger of the fine Bi Tong angrily pointed away, just wanted to say something, Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, preemptive way: "we each leave a separate body, hide people''s ears, and then rush to and Shun dragon and Xuanwu round." In perception, the breath of Gongsun haoshu and Xiling is getting closer and closer. It is believed that they can arrive without four or five breaths. Xian Bi Tong also noticed that she temporarily put down her resentment against the heaven, lowered her jade arm and said, "are you sure you can deal with the God and the God puppet?" "I don''t know." No sky, no expression of the answer. "Mysterious. What a jerk." The spirit Bi Tong secretly scolds. Then, the two left a separate body one after another. Wu Tian opened the field against the sky, and then they broke the earth with the light blue Tong and quickly plundered it in the direction of Shun long. Of course, Wu Tian also has to focus on the treatment of "Xiao Wu Tian". On the ground, as no heaven expected, Gongsun haoshu and Xiling stood at a distance when they came to the sky above the earth. Looking at Xiling, Gongsun haoshu also had a touch of amazement in his eyes, but soon disappeared. He chuckled and said, "how about a deal?" "Do you think it is possible?" Xiling said, there is no expression on her face, but she stands there is a beautiful scenery, which adds some color to the world. "Why not?" Gongsun haoshu chuckled with disapproval and said, "our goal is to have no heaven. We can cooperate." "You are not qualified." Xiling looked him up and down a little, shook his head, spit out four cold words. "Is it? God is trapped by the God puppet, and the outcome is uncertain. Although your strength is higher than me, my speed is faster than you. If you really want to compete, as long as I pay attention to it and not be confined by your coercion, you can do nothing but me. " Gongsun Hao said with a smile that everything was in control. When Xiling pointed to the void, the power of gold shot out. A piece of golden arrow suddenly appeared above his head, almost filling the sky and earth. "Then try it." The cold light of Xiling''s eyes flashed and the jade hand waved. Whoosh!!! The golden arrows on his head moved in unison, accompanied by countless sharp and piercing sounds of breaking through the air. They swept at Gongsun haoshu and sealed the void in front of him. Then, Xiling disappeared without warning. "Would you be too naive to try to stop me with such a small means?" Gongsun Hao disappeared with a smile. He looked at the large arrows coming from the sky and sank into the ground. However, the golden arrows, as if they had self-consciousness, also fell into the ground and pursued Gongsun haoshu! Boom!!! This place, suddenly violent vibration up, a piece of land and then collapsed, showing a shocking abyss, dust covered the earth! Obviously, the ground was hollowed out by the golden arrow. Hundreds of millions of miles away, under the Xuanwu and Shunlong, Wu Tian and Xian Bi Tong burst out of the earth. Hearing the earth shaking noise, they couldn''t help but look away. When he got up, he frowned and said, "what a surprise?" "I forget, he has jade pendant, speed is far from Xiling can match, as long as not face to face confrontation, Xiling can do nothing about him." Her face is cold and her tone is very cold. "What jade pendant?" There is no doubt about the way. Fiber Bi Tong glanced at him, sneer: "don''t think from me here, I won''t be fooled by you again." Wu Tian disdains a way: "I see you are not less cheated." Fiber Bi Tong angry way: "asshole, you don''t go too far." "Hello, Hello! I said, you two, can you help me to deal with this damned evil spirit first, and then slowly flirt with each other? " The Xuanwu in the sky can''t see it anymore, he urged. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention. Hearing this sentence, Xian Bi Tong immediately remembered the ambiguity under the ground, and a blush quickly appeared on her cheek. "Well? Is something really happening that I don''t know? " Xuanwu is suspicious. The fiber Bi Tong a listen, the face is more red, angry way: "old endlessly, less nonsense, I and Wu Tian are irreconcilable, anything can''t happen." "Idiot." Wu Tian white her one eye, explanation is equal to cover up, such a simple truth do not understand, I really do not know how she was selected as the goddess of the Protoss. Xian Bitong was already so ashamed and angry that she would like to find a place to drill in. However, unexpectedly, as the chief culprit, Wu Tian did not help her to explain, but also fell into the stone and scolded her as an idiot. Immediately, she was wronged to tears.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "Again." No day a burst of head big, last time in the first area is like this, now again, how this woman is so crying? But he was not in the mood to comfort her as he had for the first time. Looking up, when he saw the main body of Xuanwu, his eyebrows suddenly picked up, and he said in surprise: "has it broken through?" Xuanwu said darkly: "no, I just joined hands with Shun long, and they were about to wipe out the evil spirit. But I didn''t expect it to break through. For this reason, Shun long also shed a lot of blood." When Wu Tianmu light turned, he looked at Shun long. As Xuanwu said, his whole body was bleeding, and the earth was soaked with blood. It was shocking! "It''s a double whammy day!" Wu Tian rubbed his painful forehead and groaned feebly. His original plan was to use the blood of Shun dragon to awaken the divine power in the bones of Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu. He believed that the combination of dozens of divine bones would be enough to compete with the God of God and the God puppet. However, he did not expect such a change. Not only did the evil spirit break through, but even Shun long lost too much blood, which made him pale. Obviously, he could not continue bloodletting, which meant that his plan was in vain. "You can''t wait to die!" Wu Tian clenched his fists tightly and was ready to go to help. But at this moment, Gongsun haoshu''s angry roar suddenly rang out. "Don''t fight. We''ve been cheated. It''s just a part of xianbitong and Wutian!" ¡­¡­ Underground, originally the location of the two people. Gongsun haoshu stood here, looking at the two bodies that were rapidly disappearing. His fists were tightly clasped together, and his body was constantly shaking. He was angry. Risking his life and fighting with Xiling for such a long time, he finally took the first step, but it turned out to be just two separate bodies? He was going crazy with such a change! "Shua!" Xiling appeared. When he saw the scene, his face suddenly sank. Then he ignored Gongsun haoshu and rushed out of the ground. "Wutian, xianbitong, you are dead today!" If sun''s words are not deep in the sky, they will be like killing people in the distance. Soon, they found Wu Tian and others. Gongsun haoshu turned his head and looked at Xiling and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t plan to join hands with me now, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to get the divine bone." Xiling said: "after killing Wutian, the ownership of God bone depends on means." In a brief moment, they reached an agreement. Gongsun haoshu heard the speech, and in his dark eyes, there was no trace of a flash of ridicule. With his speed, Xiling is not even qualified to eat ash. As long as there is no day to die, all the divine bones are not captured. Shua! Gongsun haoshu stepped forward, appeared beside Xiling, and then grabbed her hand. "Get your dirty hands off me!" The expression of Xiling was cold like ice in an instant, and there was an opportunity to kill his body. "Take it away? At your speed, they''ll all be gone when they get there. " Gongsun haoshu sneered, and then he immediately started to move towards Wu Tian and others. "Anyone who touches my body will die. If they die one day, I will certainly break you to death!" Xiling Dao, the tone is extremely cold, as if it can freeze people''s mind. "It depends on whether you have the ability." Gongsun haoshu gave a cold smile. ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect to be seen through so soon." When Xiling and Xiling were snatching out of the ground, Wu Tian murmured a word, then withdrew his eyes and took them away from the main body of Xuanwu. He asked, "master Xuanwu, after killing the evil spirits, how long will it take you to reorganize your body and raise your combat power to the realm of hypocrisy?" "A hundred." Xuanwu road. "One hundred interest is too long. It may be too late." Wu Tian frowns tightly. With a lightning speed, it bombards the God''s bones. When the sparks are splashed, the evil spirit immediately utters a scream of pain, but it is not fatally hurt. This blow, and consumed the hard to save the strength of the day, powerless to fall to the earth. "Not really." Wu Tian had already thought that, with his present state, it was impossible to wipe out the evil spirits with a blow. However, when he saw the result, he could not help being disappointed. Because only when the evil spirits are dead can we have a chance to turn the situation around. Throughout the audience, all the people in Wutian''s camp, including himself, were seriously injured. The only chance was that the Xuanwu combined with the body could turn defeat into victory. If we go on like this, let alone the God Cang and the God''s puppets, I''m afraid Gongsun haoshu and Xiling will be enough to destroy them. "What should I do? To get rid of this killing? " Looking at the more and more close to Xiling, Wu Tianxin was so anxious that he racked his brains and thought hard about good strategies. He didn''t even care about his crazy falling body. Her eyebrows wrinkled. To be honest, she didn''t want to save the bastard and let him fall to death. But after thinking about it, it seems that he can''t do without him.After a little hesitation, she rose to the sky and caught Wu Tian. A masculine spirit suddenly came to her face. On her cheek, she could not help but reappear a blush. He shook his head hard. He looked at Wutian and frowned: "didn''t you say you were sure?" "Let me down first." There is no way of heaven. "Can you stand still?" Xian Bitong questioned. "I didn''t expect you would care about people. It''s rare." Wu Tian was surprised. Words just said the export, see fiber Bi Tong face black go on, no day shook his head, light smile way: "don''t worry, tonic yuan grass effect has not disappeared, has recovered some strength." Did not wait for him to finish, the fiber Bi Tong hands suddenly loosen, quench can not prevent, no natural danger some fell down. Quickly mobilize all the strength in the body, stabilize the body, Wu Tian immediately toward the fiber Bi Tong glare away, Xian Bi Tong is not willing to show weakness of anger stare. Wu Tian resolutely takes back his eyes. Now it''s not the time to argue with Xian Bitong. He frowns and says, "I did think of a way before, but..." Speaking of this, Wu Tian looks at Shun long. Shun long had been paying attention to their conversation. Seeing Wu Tian looking at himself, he thought about it. He immediately understood Wu Tian''s intention. He didn''t think about it. He said with a smile, "take out the divine bone." "No way!" Now Shun said, "if you want to bleed too much, you will continue to bleed!" Shun long said, "what good method can the Xuanwu master have?" "Oh! If you are willing to make such a sacrifice, I have nothing to take care of. " Xuanwu sighed deeply. It seemed that he had made some decision. The turtle shell suddenly bloomed with piercing brilliance, and went towards the crazy impact of the main body! "Master, never!" Wu Tian and Shun long said at the same time. Wu Tian anxiously said: "master, if you really do this, whether it''s your turtle shell or your subject, as long as it''s broken, you''ll never have the chance to revive." "Wutian is right. Even if you don''t want to revive, you can''t do it, because only you are here, we can have a glimmer of hope." Shun long nodded and agreed. Seeing Xuanwu as if he hadn''t heard of it, he still ran into the main body. Shun long looked firmly at Wu Tian and said, "start quickly!" "I won''t let you die, please believe me." There is no way of heaven. "I never questioned you." With a smile, Shun long was gentle, kind and approachable, and had no fear at all. When the red light bloomed, he immediately turned into his real body, and in an instant, he enlarged to tens of thousands of Zhang long. Wu Tian''s eyes were closed and his hands were tightly clenched together. To be honest, he really didn''t want to do this, but the situation forced him to have no choice. He opened his eyes abruptly, and with a wave of his hand, except for the Xuanwu divine bones, there were three divine beasts, including Qinglong, with a total of 23 divine bones, which were swept out of the mustard bag one after another, and flew toward Shun dragon, and then suspended around him. "Wu Tian, if, I mean if, if I die, please take my body back to the reincarnation continent and bury it in the Dragon God mountains." Looking at Wu Tian, Shun long said with a smile. Then he didn''t hesitate. His whole body was full of scales. A stream of red blood gushed out like a spring, reflecting the vast void! At this moment, Wu Tian was extremely sad, and the water mist in his eyes blurred his eyes. Blood like a waterfall! Twenty three divine bones, like hungry jackals, absorb blood crazily, without missing a drop! Hum!!! Moistened by the blood, the 23 sacred bones vibrated at the same time, and a mysterious and unpredictable force suddenly emerged like a tide. "Oh! Two wayward boys, I can''t do anything about you. " Seeing this, Xuanwu sighed deeply. He knew that it was impossible to stop him now, and he also knew the real intention of Shunlong. Once the tortoise shell was knocked down, the void was shattered and appeared on the top of Shun long''s head. "I won''t let your blood flow in vain." Xuanwu muttered, the yellow light suddenly gushed out from the shell of the tortoise and turned into 23 tracks, which were respectively plundered towards the 23 sacred bones. "No, they want to activate the power in the bones of God!" In the distance, Xiling was shocked. "What do you say?" Gongsun haoshu was surprised. "God bone!" Xiling explained: "although the spirit of the three great beasts is eroded by the evil spirit, each of them contains the divine power in his life. Once awakened by the Xuanwu, I''m afraid that the God of heaven can''t compete with it." "So much exaggeration?" Gongsun haoshu doubted that the four sacred beasts had died for countless years. Even if there was divine power in the divine bones, there was not much left. How could they compete with the strong ones of the grand sage level? "You are so naive." Xiling sneered, and then no nonsense, to the sky outside the stars in the God. In fact, without her telling, Cang Shen also noticed the change below, and in a twinkling, got rid of the entanglement of the God puppet, even when it appeared opposite Wutian and others."Boom The puppet of God followed him with a blow to the God. "Stop it. Destroy the tortoise shell of Xuanwu first." Gongsun haoshu cheered. He didn''t believe it, but when he saw the appearance of God, he knew that it might be true as Xiling said, so he didn''t dare to neglect it and gave orders to the God puppet in a hurry. Boom!! At the same time, two masters of the grand Saint level launched their hands at the same time. A golden wave and a bloody River annihilated the heaven and earth, and rolled away towards the heaven and earth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 The joint attack of the two overlords, how strong! Xian Bi Tong was scared to be pale on the spot, without a bit of blood color. Although she is fighting against the sky, she is also a human being. She will be afraid and panic. It is not only her, even the sky is the same, pupil contraction, all dignified. Shunlong and Xuanwu were the only ones on the scene. They didn''t dare to be distracted. Because, they must awaken the divine power in the twenty-three divine bones before the two great killing moves come. Only in this way can we escape from the heaven. Boom! Seeing the arrival of the two killing moves, the twenty-three divine bones suddenly trembled, and they all wielded the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. This means success! However, Shun long paid a heavy price! His huge body, like a mountain range soaked with blood, fell madly from the high altitude, and his breath quickly dissipated, and his vital functions reached the point of exhaustion of oil and light. "My mission has been completed, and then it''s up to you. Wu Tian, remember what I said before and bury me in the Dragon God mountains, because that''s my root and my home." Looking at the sky, Shun long uttered a low voice that could hardly be caught. The eyes of God were darkened with lightning speed. "Wu Tian, no matter what method you use, you must keep Shun long''s life for me, otherwise, you can''t even think about our inheritance." Xuanwu was deeply grieved and ordered the world to die. "It''s time to fight back, out!" Then, he roared, like a thunderbolt, and the sky collapsed. The twenty-three divine powers were twisted into a stream, which was actually the two major killing moves of crushing the withered and decaying, rolling towards the God and the God puppet! "How strong!" Xiling and Gongsun haoshu stopped in the distance, staring at the terrible power, and did not dare to step forward. Even in the eyes of the God of heaven, there was a strong sense of solemnity. With only one blow, he judged that he could not defeat the enemy. Shua! He disappeared without warning. God puppet also in Gongsun haoshu''s order to escape empty away! In the face of the power of the twenty-three divine bones, even a great saint can only escape. From this, we can see how amazing the strength of the three great beasts was before they died! Boom!! But before it was over, the divine power was suddenly divided into two parts, breaking into a void respectively, rushing into the sky and pursuing the God puppet! Boom! The supernatural power is so terrible that the void breaks and collapses in the place where it passes. It spreads all the way up to the Ninth Heaven, just like the end of the world. It''s terrible! "Let Xuanwu stop quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and destroy your star world. You should know that there are your subordinates, brothers, and your women in the Star Kingdom." All of a sudden, God''s voice rings out in Wu Tian''s mind. Wu Tian can clearly sense the fear that can''t be changed. "You dream!" Cold spit out three words, Wutian immediately to Xuanwu, said: "master, help me break the blockade of the God of the stars." "Yes?" Xuanwu is suspicious. Wu Tian anxiously said: "my star world is blocked by the God. If it is not broken, hundreds of thousands of creatures inside will be destroyed. Only by breaking the blockade can I be able to save Shun long." "I''ve given you the chance, but you don''t cherish it." Cangshen, who is fleeing in the space crack, his eyes flash with cold light, and a divine idea breaks through the sky, and the target is the celestial world! If the spirit of the great saint level overlord really enters the star world, it will definitely be a devastating disaster! "There are such things. You, as a great saint, have done such shameless things. You have ruined your cultivation. Today is heaven and earth, and I will splash your blood on the spot." I heard that Xuanwu was in a rage. Ten divine bones were cut into the sky and suspended in the sky in an instant. The divine power was spurt and blocked all directions, so that the God of heaven could take advantage of it! Moreover, Wutian immediately feels that the power of blocking the astral world has disappeared. "No day, how are you?" Xiao Wuhao''s voice full of worry immediately rang out in his mind. Wu Tian said: "I''m ok, but in order to awaken the power of the 23 divine bones, Shun long''s blood has been lost. If you don''t save him, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous." Xiaowuhao said: "the injury is really serious. It seems that only with the water of life can he recover his vitality." "Don''t talk nonsense. Save him." Wu Tian drank, and his heart moved. He took a drop of water of life from the stars and swallowed it quickly without being noticed. Now that the war situation is uncertain, it doesn''t matter to waste a little water of life for the sake of safety. The majestic function of life, like the tide, is rolling in the body, and the whole body is injured, but in an instant it recovers as before. It''s time to ask Gongsun haoshu to settle the matter. At the same time, Shun long disappeared from the sky and was detained into the star world by Xiao Wuhao."Come on, you have to survive." Wu Tian murmured, and took out a leaf of holy medicine, put it on the hand of the fine Bi Tong, and ordered: "don''t die, I also want to know from your mouth the condition of reincarnation, also don''t want to escape, because I won''t give you a chance." Then, he looked at Xuanwu and said, "master, you must kill God and God puppet, and I will deal with the rest. However, you should pay attention and don''t let Cang God attack my star world." "Well, first help me wipe out the evil spirit of the subject." In Xuanwu''s explanation, the ten sacred bones around Wutian were transformed into streamers and gathered around Xuanwu. Then, Xuanwu with twenty-three divine bones, soared to the sky and began to launch a comprehensive counterattack! Boom!! The sky outside the Star River, two pieces of space are broken, two figures appear, they are God and God puppet. They both escaped to the Star River in the sky, but they could not escape the tracking of the two gods. In the space crack, they gave them a fatal blow. They were all black and blue, bloody, and looked very embarrassed. "Die!" Before the God had time to take a breath, a murderous voice suddenly rang out. Follow the sound to see, Xuanwu with 23 pieces of God bone storm plunder, that terrible amazing power, this piece of Star River were torn to pieces! "If there had been no death earlier, it would not have happened at all." Cang Shen''s face was gloomy, and his heart was full of remorse. In fact, the most difficult thing for him to think about was Shun long, who even ignored his own life and wanted to awaken the divine power in his bones. Was he stupid? Unfortunately, things to this point, regret is useless, can only be forced to deal with Xuanwu. God puppet did not leave, and Xuanwu fought for his life. Obviously, both cangshen and Gongsun haoshu did not give up the snatching of the divine bones, and they were also looking for opportunities secretly. No. 19 high altitude. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, glances at the two people in the distance, and whispers to xiaowuhao: "let the Shura xianzun stop behind them. In any case, we can''t let Xiling and Gongsun Hao escape. In addition, lock in the breath of Xian Bi Tong, and don''t let her escape." "Good." Xiao Wuhao responded. Get a response, Wu Tian directly turns around, coldly looks at the evil spirit that is fleeing quickly, Sen ran a way: "let you be arrogant for such a long time, it is also time to end." Boom! With great speed, he stepped forward and pursued. He was not worried that the evil spirits would escape. The seal on the main body of the Xuanwu was not untied. It could only run in the 19th forbidden area. With his speed, it would be sooner or later to catch up. As for Xian Bi Tong, he was stunned and looked at the medicine in his hand. He had the elixir? Even the emperor''s medicine can not take out the people, can take out the holy medicine? At the moment, she is an incredible brain. Even if the elixir was in her hands and in front of her eyes, she couldn''t believe it. She felt like she was dreaming. On the other side, seeing the stupefied Xian Bitong, Gongsun Hao''s eyes flashed sharply and said to Xiling: "we''ll go after the evil spirits while there''s no heaven. We''ll kill Xian Bitong." "I have no grudge against her." Xiling glanced at her eyes and said something lightly. Then she looked up at the stars in the sky with worry. Although she could not see what was happening there, she knew that the God must have been in a bitter battle from the roar of earth shaking sound and the destruction of the world. It''s just that level of fighting that she can''t get into. Gongsun haoshu sneered and said, "I am naive. I think you are really naive. Your God killed her companion. Do you think she will let you go? The protoss will let you go "What? Is she a Protoss? " Xiling withdrew her eyes and stared at him suspiciously. "Yes, and she''s a Protoss. I don''t think I need to say more. You know what a terrible monster you''ve offended." Gongsun haoshu gave a cold smile. "Then kill her Xiling Road. The protoss, most people have not even heard of it, because this race has been destroyed in ancient times. However, powerful people such as Xilin know that the protoss did not perish, and has continued to this day, hidden in a corner of the world. No one knows their exact location, and no one knows the details of the protoss, but anyone who knows the existence of the protoss knows that it is a terror that can never be easily provoked. As long as you offend, you must kill people in time, otherwise you will have endless troubles. So after knowing the identity of Xian Bitong, Xiling didn''t have any hesitation, and went straight to xianbitong. Gongsun Hao''s strange smile followed him. They did not notice that, just as they left, a man in the abyss, covered with colorful lights, quickly emerged. This man is the Xiuluo xianzun who received the order of xiaowuhao and came to cut off the back road of Xiling and Xiling, but there was nothing wrong with him.He swept out of the abyss, stopped in the air, looked at Xiling and looked up at the sky, muttered: "do I want to go with you? Forget it, I took the water of life, and I believe I don''t need to intervene. It''s better to watch the battle of the grand Saint level overlord on the ninth day. " After saying that, he turned into a rainbow of colorful gods, which soared upward and disappeared in the clouds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Let''s talk about xianbitong. Sensing the rapid approaching of the two breath, she suddenly came back to her mind and called it bad in her heart, because she didn''t have to look at it and knew that it was Xiling who had killed her. suddenly changed her face. She hurriedly stuffed the holy medicine into her mouth, and the mighty divine essence flowed throughout the body, and the wound was quickly repaired. "Is this the elixir? It''s really extraordinary! " Unexpectedly, and the sky is not seen, and then there is no Xuanbi. "What''s going on?" She was in a daze. Just now, Wutian was still there. Why is it gone now? Did you leave her alone? "By the way, when I was in a trance, I seemed to hear Wu Tian say that it was time for you to be arrogant for such a long time." "Besides Xiling and Gongsun haoshu, who has been arrogant for so long? God? God puppet? " "I know, it''s the evil spirit. Yes, it must be it. Wutian must have gone after the evil spirit." If you want to understand this, how dare you hesitate? When you find a place without heaven, you will run away like a frightened rabbit! "Damn it! Forget to hide the breath. " Seeing this, Gongsun haoshu roared angrily. Before too eager, actually forgot to breath convergence, the result startled the fiber Bi Tong. When his complexion changed, Gongsun haoshu was able to directly ignite his vitality. He grasped Xiling''s jade hand and moved 20 million Li in a flash, which was even faster than the lightning! "Hum! It seems that you will not stop killing me. Wait for me. Once this happens, all the people of Wushan tribe will disappear completely in the reincarnation land! " With a cold hum, she also began to burn vitality. If it was Gongsun haoshu, she would not be afraid of it. However, with Xiling, the second robber, she would not dare to fight. A place on the edge of the 19th restricted area. When the evil spirit found that only Wutian was pursuing himself, he immediately stopped in the void and said with a grim smile: "Jie Jie Jie! It turns out that you are the only one who pursues me. You are really ignorant of life and death! " Previously, the reason why he escaped was because of the relationship between 23 divine bones. Now, seeing that the bones of God and the shell of the tortoise have disappeared, it is also at ease. His tone is full of scorn, and he doesn''t pay much attention to Wu Tian. Wu Tian Yu Guang swept his eyes behind him and raised a sneer at his mouth. Without unnecessary nonsense, he went straight to the evil spirit. "So anxious to die? Jie Jie! Well, I''ll do it for you. " With a grim smile, the evil spirit did not retreat, but advanced, and urged the main body of Xuanwu to directly hit Wu Tian. "A little role like an ant, you can''t hide if you have the courage." The evil spirit sneered and sneered. It only wanted to enrage Wutian and end the battle as soon as possible, because it also sensed that there were three breath approaching. It also knows that no matter whether it is Wutian, xianbitong, Gongsun haoshu, Xiling, they will not let it go. Why! Nature is because it is the main body of basaltic. In the mind, there is no hiding, it immediately excited. This human is really silly lovely, can he not understand the gap between him and me? Stupid! How could there be such a stupid person in the world? But I like it. The evil spirits were secretly enjoying themselves. However, just between the two, only 10 Zhang away, Wu Tian''s arm suddenly stretched out, brewing a long time to kill the sky, accompanied by a bang, strong attack! "How can it be that this power is several times stronger than before!" The evil spirit immediately exclaimed and immediately moved aside! It''s only ten feet away. Can it avoid it? The answer is No. "Bang!" A blow from the sky slammed down on the divine bones, and the fire splashed thousands of feet high, dazzling! With a painful scream, the evil spirit was killed on the spot! With the water of life, Wutian is not afraid to consume power at all. In an instant, it recovers to the peak state, and the main body of Xuanwu is forcibly absorbed. "It''s finally solved." Wu Tianchang breathed a breath. Originally, it was very easy to wipe out the evil spirits because of the fighting power of Xuanwu. However, the hardness of his tortoise shell was no less than that of his divine bones. If he let go of the war, he would probably be burned with both jade and stone. But Wutian''s strength is just right now. It can kill evil spirits without harming the subject. Dripping blood to untie the seal, the God bone into the mustard bag, and then turn around, ready to rush to meet with Xian Bitong, but suddenly take back the pace, no sign of disappearance. "Why! Why is the breath of no sky gone? " At the moment of the disappearance of the sky, she was coming here with a look of suspicion. The next moment, she understood that Wu Tian must be going to the star world."Son of a bitch, I''m not a man Xian Bitong was so angry that she jumped to her feet. She wanted to say that after meeting, she joined hands to deal with Gongsun haoshu. However, unexpectedly, the bastard left her and ran away alone. No, it''s not escape. With the strength of Wutian, there is no need to escape. The only explanation was that he would watch her die. "Son of a bitch, don''t let me meet you again, or I''ll kick your eggs." With a fierce way, she glanced at her eyes and bit her teeth. She resolutely fled to the 20th area. "The sky has disappeared?" Celine frowned. "It seems that he knows that he is not your opponent and has entered the astral world ahead of time." Gongsun Hao said sarcastically. Xiling shook his head and said, "no way. I''ve learned from the beginning of Wutian''s fighting power. Now he has broken through and his strength has improved a step. He should be able to fight with me." Gongsun haoshu sneered: "don''t forget that he has been seriously injured by the God puppet. If he stays to fight, he will surely die." Before that, they did not get close to Wu Tian. In addition, they were attracted by the God of heaven, the God puppet and the 23 divine bones. Therefore, they did not notice that Wu Tian''s injury had been cured. "Is it? But I remember that Wutian seems to have the ability to repair the injury instantly Xiling Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and disappeared without a day, which made her feel a little more agitated. Gongsun shook his head and said with disdain: "what kind of ability is this? If I guess correctly, he may have taken the emperor''s medicine." "Are you sure?" Xiling looked suspiciously. In fact, she was so suspicious. "I''m sure I''ve been to the star world once, and I know that there is a field of medicine in it. There are many imperial medicines. After years of growth, it may be one of the imperial medicines, which is lucky to be promoted into emperor medicine. But you also know that the conditions for the birth of imperial medicine are very strict, and it is very rare to have one." Speaking of this, Gongsun haoshu''s eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. He really couldn''t understand the virtue and ability of Wutian to have such a magical small world. Then, he said: "if you remember correctly, he has taken it twice before. I believe that he has used up this imperial medicine. Even if there is one, it is estimated that there is not much left. I know how precious the emperor''s medicine is. With my knowledge of Wutian, it is absolutely impossible for him to waste the imperial medicine in order to save Xian Bitong. That''s why he left Xian Bitong and lived on his own. " Gongsun haoshu talks in a manner that I know everything and knows everything. In fact, he doesn''t know. These are just his wishful thinking. But Xiling still believed it. During the conversation, the two had already appeared where they had disappeared before. At this time, a sarcastic voice came out: "Gongsun haoshu, do you really understand me?" And at the same time, accompanied by a bang, a gray finger force appeared out of thin air! All of this came so suddenly that Gongsun haoshu and he could not react at all. Boom! As soon as the sky was destroyed, the place was suddenly covered with dust and ashes, and the spirit of destruction swept across all directions, and two howls were heard one after another. In the distance, aware of the movement behind him, Xian Bi Tong stops in the void, looks back, and suddenly realizes. "It turns out that this son of a bitch is making a sneak attack, but do I want to meet him? Forget it, let''s take advantage of it! In order not to be caught by him and ask me about Ruoling. You son of a bitch, wait for me. Soon, I''ll make you hand over the divine wood. " Ferociously separated from the sky, staring at the sky, fine blue Tong turned around, continued to burn vitality, quickly disappeared without a trace. "I really want to slip away!" There is no light in the sky. He has been paying attention to Xian Bi Tong, and naturally he noticed her behavior at the first time. He stretched out his arm and gave Gongsun haoshu another blow to make up for Gongsun haoshu. He did not go to see the result. He ran after Xian Bitong and said, "xiaowuhao, lock in her breath." "No way. Her breath has gone." Xiao Wuhao regretted. "Disappeared?" No day a Leng, immediately way: "even three rest are not, how can she disappear?" Suddenly, she said, "I don''t know, but I don''t feel like a little breath in the world." "Damn it!" Wu Tian stops in front of a tombstone and bombards the earth with a fist. The tombstone, including the alien creatures inside, vanishes in succession. He is angry! Risking her life, she managed to save Xian Bitong from the God puppet. As a result, she ran away. He regrets too! Even the intestines are almost green. If she had been sent to the astral world earlier, it would not have happened. "Xiaowuhao said:" xiaowutian, I know you are eager to know the whereabouts of Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation, but this is not urgent. ""I understand that as long as the heavenly tree is in my hand, I am not afraid that she will not appear." No sky, low road. "Yes, all you have to do now is to wait. If she doesn''t show up, she will return to the reincarnation land to find the stronghold of the protoss, and then we will directly kill the important people in the divine world." Little Wu Hao Road, such a wild tone, if the fiber Bi Tong in here, I am afraid that will be on the spot retort. Then, Xiao Wuhao called out in disbelief: "what? The breath of Gongsun haoshu and Xiling has disappeared! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 "Dead, I guess." Wu Tian shook his head and didn''t put it in his heart. "No, neither of them was dead, but the breath was just like that of xianbitong. What the hell is going on today? One after another, there are always some unexpected and strange things Xiao Wuhao angrily said. Wu Tian picks his eyebrows, turns around and takes three steps in succession, and then appears at the place where Gongsun haoshu and Gongsun haoshu are ambushed. After sweeping the broken land, he looked gloomy and quickly. As expected, as xiaowuhao said, they disappeared. Because if two people died, there would be broken bones and other things, but according to his observation, there was nothing on the ground except a little blood. "They can''t run away." A touch of cold light from the eyes, no sky from the sky. They can''t leave at this point, because the God puppet and Cang God are still fighting with Xuanwu. No accident, they must have gone to tianwai. Nine sky, the vigorous wind howls, the clouds rage! "Here it is, my Lord." Wu Tian has just entered the clouds, and the voice of the Shura immortal comes out in his mind. Scan around, soon, Wutian found the figure of Xiuluo xianzun in a cloud. He stepped out, appeared beside him, frowned and said, "it''s not for you to intercept Gongsun haoshu and Xiling. How did you come here?" Xiuluo xianzun said with a smile: "you have recovered to the peak state. Do you still need my help? Eh! There''s something wrong with your face, don''t you say Should not Have they all run away Wu Tian mercilessly stares at him, after a few, deep a sigh, nod head way: "all ran." "How could that be possible?" Xiuluo xianzun was so surprised that he seemed to hear the most incredible thing in the world. "It''s a fact. Even xiaowuhao didn''t trace their breath." Wu Tian simply narrated the process of the matter. Xiuluo xianzun apologized: "I thought it would be easy to deal with them with your current strength, but I didn''t expect that such strange things would happen. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, but what I can''t understand is how they survived. You should know that the two times of killing the sky were exerted in your peak state, even if they were I don''t have the confidence to hold on. " "That''s what I don''t understand." Wu Tian frowned and thought for a long time without any clue. He simply put it down for the time being and asked, "what are you doing here?" As for Xiuluo xianzun''s dereliction of duty, things have already happened. It is meaningless to blame him again. "I originally planned to come to watch the battle between Xuanwu and cangshen, as well as God puppets. Only when I came here did I find that I could not enter the Star River with my strength." Xiuluo xianzun regretted. "Watch the war?" Wu Tian swept around his eyes and frowned. There is a dark barrier hundreds of millions of miles ahead. If you look closely, you will find that the barrier is actually composed of black storms, and the vigorous winds in all directions come from that storm. Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao showed up beside them and explained: "it was the Tianhe storm, which contains terrible lethality. Only the overlord above the initial stage of Dasheng can travel freely. Besides the Tianhe storm, there is an endless galaxy of stars." "Where is the false saint?" Wu Tian asked. Xiaowuhao said: "the false saint can barely get in, but he has to pay a big price." "In this way, both the God and the God puppet have at least the strength of the first generation of the great sage." Wu Tian stares at the storm of Tianhe River, and his eyes are full of dignity. Xianzun shook his head and said, "fortunately, Shunlong, regardless of the danger of his life, has awakened the divine power in the 23 sacred bones. Otherwise, we will fall into a hopeless situation with no way to go this time." Staring at the front, Wu Tian can feel a series of terrifying Qi Ji, swept out from the storm, separated by hundreds of millions of miles, he can not help but a burst of horror. This shows how fierce the battle situation of the three Xuanwu Men is! Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "this time we really need to thank Shun long. Otherwise, God Cang alone will be enough to let us all fall." It seems that something suddenly occurred to him. Xiuluo xianzun turned his head and looked at xiaowuhao and said, "I know that Shun long has offended you before, and I also know that you must report your flaws. However, I still hope that you can let go of the past and stop troubling him." "Offend Xiao Wuhao? What do you say? " Wu Tian frowns, but Shun long and Xiao Wu Hao have never had any intersection. How could he offend him? "It''s not after Shun long''s double robbery, you''re in a coma..." Xiuluo xianzun explained it quickly. "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he looked at Xiao Wuhao and joked: "in fact, Shun long is not wrong. You are a little fart child." "Get out of here!" As soon as he turned black, Xiao Wuhao said, "I was really upset at that time. I was going to teach him a good lesson. But when I learned of his righteous behavior, I was moved. You two can rest assured! I won''t embarrass him in the future. "Wu Tian two people look at each other, they can''t help laughing. "By the way, you have been here all the time. Do you feel the breath of Xiling and Xiling Wu Tian asked. "No Xiuluo xianzun shook his head and speculated: "the God puppet and the God have not left. They will never leave first. I guess they are hiding around here, or we will go to find them separately?" "When it''s time to show up, they''ll show up themselves, without wasting time." Wu Tian waved his hand and said in a loud voice to the Tianhe storm: "Xuanwu master, we have got your subject. Do you want to integrate now?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "don''t waste your efforts. With your current strength, you can''t transmit your voice and mind. However, as long as you have the ability to enter the Star River, you can transmit the sound." "What can we do?" Wu Tian frowned Xiaowuhao said: "wait, wait, wait. If you are really bored, you can use the vigorous wind of Tianhe storm to refine your body." "Is that ok?" No wonder. "Of course, the vigorous wind released by the Tianhe storm is more terrible. As long as you can get close to the Tianhe storm from zero distance, it means that you have the fighting power of a fake saint. However, don''t take it lightly. The lethality in the storm is even more terrible. In fact, this is nothing. If you have bad luck and encounter the wind devil, even the great sage will die." "What''s the wind devil?" At the same time, Wutian and xiaowuhao cast their suspicious eyes on xiaowuhao. Xiaowuhao explained: "the wind devil is the storm of wisdom. With the thinking of normal people, they all live in the storm of Tianhe. As for the combat power! I don''t know the highest one. However, the number of them is very small. In addition, the Tianhe storm traverses the whole universe. No one knows how long it is. As long as luck is not too bad, it will not happen. " "Even storms produce wisdom?" It was the first time for them to hear this kind of anecdote, which made them feel incredible. "The world is so big that you haven''t heard of it. It''s just because of your previous strength that you are not qualified to be involved in this field." Xiao Wuhao said that in addition to the wind devil, there are many things in the world that are beyond their imagination. Only when the strength arrives, can they be qualified to touch and understand. "The wind devil is so terrible that if it comes out of the Tianhe storm and makes a mess, it will not be a life lost?" There is no heavenly shock. "You think too much, for some reason, the wind devil can only survive in the Tianhe storm, once left, it will disappear." Xiaowuhao road. "Why?" No day to ask. Xiaowuhao immediately turned up his white eyes and said angrily, "Why are you so ignorant? If I knew, would I say something else? " Wu Tian Shan smiles. "Haha! You can see it! The first time I saw him, I knew that he was an incurable fool. " Seeing this, Xiuluo immortal immediately followed the coax. Xiao Wuhao squinted at the past and said with disdain: "you''re not much better. What qualifications do you have to laugh at others? Donkey With that, he took a look at them and disappeared. Xiuluo immortal Zun Leng in situ, smile has disappeared, leaving only bitterness. Knowing that this little devil is not a good master, he should have been beaten! "You''re a typical smart person, but you''re being misled by your cleverness." Wu Tian, without a little sympathy and a mockery of schadenfreude, walked towards the storm of Tianhe step by step. For the sake of safety, he didn''t use his speed to move forward slowly. "Is cleverness mistaken for cleverness? Alas! That''s a very suitable sentence for me now With a deep sigh, the figure quickly faded and entered the star world. As for the departure of Xiuluo xianzun, Tiantian didn''t pay attention to it. Now that the overall situation has been decided, it doesn''t matter whether there is him or not. What''s more, in Wu Tian''s mind, he has already regarded the Shura immortal as an unreliable role. If it''s unnecessary, he will not be bothered in the future. The strong wind whimpered. When it went deep into the sky, Wu Tian felt as if surrounded by countless wind blades, and his clothes were quickly twisted into pieces. With a whoosh, he stepped back decisively, took a piece of clothes from the mustard bag and put it on quickly. He was afraid that Gongsun haoshu and Xiling were hiding nearby. Gongsun haoshu doesn''t matter. After all, everyone is a great man, but Xiling is a woman! Naked in front of a woman''s eyes, this kind of thing can''t be done. However, Wu Tian comes to a conclusion that the vigorous wind released by Tianhe storm can indeed refine the body, and the effect is good. Looking around, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, sitting in the void, using the remaining life energy, began to refine the body. As for going to Tianhe storm training, you can only wait until the matter is finished and find a place where there is no one. Time flies and two days pass by. The remaining life energy of the water of life has been refined by the heaven, and the realm of the body has been further refined.However, two days later, the battle between Xuanwu and God puppet and Cang God has not ended. Wu Tian is a little puzzled. What are they fighting for? I can fight for two days and two nights at a time. It''s also the longest battle he''s seen since his debut. The roar in the Star River is still ringing, and the gas engine of destruction is surging out from the storm of Tianhe. Tiantian is really helpless. Look at this posture, it is estimated that it will not end in a short time. "Wu Tian, the situation is urgent. I''ll make a long story short. The strength of the God and the God puppet is beyond my imagination. In addition, after two days of constant fighting, the power of the twenty-three divine bones has almost recovered. Go to find Gongsun haoshu and force him into a desperate situation. He will summon the God puppet out, and I will kill Cang God in one fell swoop." When Wu Tian planned to enter the star world and see Shun long''s situation, Xuanwu''s urgent voice sounded in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 I heard that. I''m afraid of nothing! I didn''t expect that the God and the God puppet were so powerful that they could not even be killed by the power of 23 divine bones. But Wu Tian''s worry is that if Gongsun haoshu really calls back the God puppet, what will he do then? Without the help of Xuanwu, he could not compete with the God puppet with his current knowledge. "It seems that we can only take advantage of the star world to fight. We only hope that Xuanwu can solve the Cang God as soon as possible after the God puppet leaves." Wu Tian mumbles, and then turns around. In an idea, more than 200000 blood maned oxen appear in front immediately. "See the master!" Led by the top ten cattle kings, they all prostrate themselves on the nine heavens and worship respectfully. Wu Tian points out to the void, and the place is distorted. A portrait of a man in black is quickly revealed. He says, "the top ten bulls must find this man within 100 interest. Go!" "Yes The top ten cow kings respectfully answered, and then each took tens of thousands of people to gallop in the sky and earth, launching a carpet search! There are two reasons why Wutian chose the blood maned cattle army. First, the number of blood maned cattle is large enough to quickly and effectively search every inch of void and every inch of land in the 19th forbidden area. Second, the blood maned ox was born with the ability to hide its breath. Even when he was in front of him, if he did not see it with his own eyes, Gongsun haoshu would not have noticed it. "I see when you can hide." There was a sneer at Wu Tian''s mouth. Facing more than 200000 blood maned cattle, Gongsun haoshu had no place to escape unless he left the 19th restricted area. "Master, I found it. It''s just a woman." Only in the past ten minutes, a loud roar was heard in the earth below. "Women? Is it xianbitong or Xiling? " Wu Tian mumbled, the voice way: "don''t spell hard, just hold on." With a flash of her eyes and her body sinking, she quickly fell to the ground. When she broke away from the clouds, a golden figure immediately entered the horizon of the sky. Who was it not Xiling? "It seems that she can hide her breath because of her gold armor." No day mumbles. Xiling''s original gold armour has been smashed in the process of fighting with Wutian. Now she has put on a set of gold armor to cover her delicate body, showing only a pair of cold twinkling eyes. Her strength is also very strong. Every time she takes a hand, dozens of blood maned cattle are killed, and tens of thousands of blood maned cattle can''t stop her. Obviously, two days ago, he was bombarded by two exterminators, and the trauma has been completely recovered. Fortunately, there was no explanation before, and the blood mane cattle didn''t fight hard. Otherwise, with Xiling''s fighting power, tens of thousands of blood maned cattle would vanish in a flash, and their bones would not survive! Wu Tianmu light a heavy, cold way: "dare to hurt my subordinates, you don''t want to live, do you?" Boom! At the same time, the spirit of war and the second field are opened at the same time. The realm of the flesh without heaven ascends to the first one of the nine decaying calamities. The strong breath sweeps across all directions. It''s amazing! "No disaster?" Wu Tian frowns. I thought that after the war spirit and the area increased to the first robbery, there would be a tragedy, but there was no reaction from the sky. "Oh! It seems that we have to break through to the first robbery. " Wu Tian secretly sighs deeply, a face of disappointment. Originally, I wanted to say that if the disaster of sorrow was brought down, it could be used to harden the body and further improve the physical state. So, this idea is going to be defeated. If this idea, let Xiling know, I''m afraid a head hit dead heart have. Others can''t see it in time to avoid the disaster, but he''s very glad that it will happen every day. "Boy, when your tragedy really comes, you will suffer." And Xiao Wuhao sneers at him in the stars. After stabilizing his mind, Wu Tian said, "all of them are scattered. Go and look for Gongsun haoshu." I heard that tens of thousands of blood maned cattle scattered in a crowd. "Xiling, dare to fight me head-on!" When it is close to the sky, it is covered by a fist! With the increase in the second area, there is no need to kill the sky to deal with Xiling. Xiling didn''t respond. He used the description to prove it. Jade finger in the air, the power of gold spurt, a huge mountain suddenly appeared, suspended in the sky above nine days, just like gold casting, blooming bright light! "Town!" Xiling rebuke, jade hand a pressure, golden mountain with the trend of a sink, a square sky was smashed, wind and thunder bursts, concussion nine sky! "Breaking the sky three fingers!" The other arm was raised, and Wu Tian pointed to the sky, and a finger shot out to meet the mountain. However, he himself still held his fist and blasted to Xiling. With the present state of Wu Tian, the three fingers of breaking the sky are fully equipped with the fighting power of the second robbery. With a shocking sound, they are burned with the jade and stone of the golden mountain!At this time, the gray fist fell on Xiling''s abdomen! With a click, the gold armor was broken, and Xiling''s tall and exquisite figure was revealed again. However, on his exquisite cheek, a red tide quickly emerged, and then accompanied by a mouthful of blood, it was like a kite with a broken line flying out. "Boom Finally, Xiling was blasted into the depths of the earth! In fact, when she saw the power of Wutian Yizhi, Xiling wanted to avoid it. However, the speed of Wutian was so fast that she didn''t have the chance to escape or burn vitality. Wu Tian steps out and is preparing to check whether Xiling is dead, but at this time, a joyful voice suddenly rings out in the rear. "Master, we found the man you are looking for." "So fast?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned. He immediately took back his steps, glanced at the fragmented land which was smashed by Xiling and murmured: "this blow is enough to kill the strong one of the second robbery. I believe she should have died." "Boom But just as he turned around, a loud noise suddenly came into his ears. Wu Tian frowned. When he followed the voice, he saw a bloody figure. He lifted up a large piece of soil and rose to the sky and stopped in the void not far away. This is Xiling. And if you look carefully, you will find that in her eyes, there is a flicker of determination! "Not dead?" Wu Tian was surprised that he was very confident about the previous blow, but the result was beyond his expectation. All of a sudden, he seemed to find something. With his big hand in the air, a fragment of gold armor rose from the air, which could be as big as a slap, turning into a streamer and falling into the big hands of heaven. After a look, Wu Tian Da closes his hand and pinches it hard. With a click, the pieces of gold armor are directly squeezed into powder. At the same time, Wu Tian''s eyes also have a little insight. It turns out that the gold armour worn by Xiling can not only hide the breath, but also has the effect of relieving force. No wonder the previous attack failed to kill her at one stroke. His eyes twinkled, and Wu Tian said, "the ten cattle kings obey orders, lead all the clansmen, and capture Gongsun haoshu to me." "Yes The top ten cattle kings should say. Gongsun Hao''s skill is not better than Xiling''s. He only had his accomplishments in the early stage of cultivation. The sum of all his cards would have been his combat power in the mature period. After years of cultivation, the top ten bulls have broken through to the Dacheng period one after another. The only thing worth paying attention to is his speed. He is surrounded by more than 200000 blood manes. Even if his speed is several times faster, he can''t escape. In other words, as long as his trace is found, he is a turtle in a jar. He glanced at the Xiling opposite his eyes. When he made eye contact with him, Wu Tian lowered his head, looked at his two big hands, and said faintly: "if you pretend to be dead, you can escape a robbery by fluke." Xiling shook his head and said, "as a subordinate of God, I can''t do it, and I don''t care to do it." "Is it?" Suddenly, Wu Tian took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Xi Ling body. His eyes burst out a murderous spirit and said: "if it hadn''t been for your presence, I would not have wasted three drops of water of life, and Shun long would not have been seriously injured. You should have died!" At the same time, Wu Tian has clenched his fist and covered the sky. When the words are finished, his fist quickly attacks on Xiling''s abdomen. "What? You have water for life Xiling originally intended to blow herself up and take her life as the price to solve the enemy for the LORD God. However, when the word "water of life" fell into her ears, she was shocked and shocked, and she directly forgot the original intention. Until Wu Tian''s fist fell on her abdomen, she suddenly regained her consciousness. The first time after her reversion, she immediately burned her vitality and hoped that it would be too late. "I really want to blow myself up." Wu Tian sneers. "You can see that already?" Xiling''s face changed. "Go to hell and think about it yourself." Wu Tian roars, the long-standing strength bursts out without any suspense. Xiling''s body is blown to pieces and the blood splashes all over the sky! No day did not avoid, blood splashed on his body and face, making him look like a merciless Shura! In fact, in the past, although Xiling will definitely hide a very deep, but he still caught a trace. Wu Tian guessed at that time that Xiling was likely to die with him, so he lowered his head and didn''t go to see her. He mistakenly thought that he had not found it. Then he deliberately said the water of life in order to distract her. It turned out that he was right, and his plan was flawless. Of course, even if he didn''t make the plan, Xiling would blow himself up and die. However, Wutian may also be hit hard. After all, the self explosion of the strong in the second robbery is not a joke. The only regret is that Xiling''s memory was not read. Although the God of heaven is present, there are still many mysteries, such as the identity of the God, where their base camp is, and whose hand is the powerful gold armor, and so on."Beast, die!" On the other side, Gongsun haoshu''s angry voice suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, and the power of Jidao holy soldiers awakened quickly like a volcano eruption. "I forget that you still have a piece of brick. It''s not so good in my opinion now." Wu Tian turns around to look, the eye son Li Guang a flash, step forward, disappear without a trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 The earth, devastated! Void, broken! Gongsun haoshu stood in the middle of the air, dressed in rags, with dirty head and dirty face. But in his hands, there is a piece of dark utensil, without any brilliance overflowing, but it emits a very terrible power of holy soldiers! This is the plate brick, which he exchanged from Wutian''s hands with weapon materials! Gongsun haoshu looked around, his face gloomy as water. Around him, he was surrounded by ten bull kings and a hundred bull demons, standing in a circle. The army of blood maned oxen gathered behind them and surrounded Gongsun haoshu. At first glance, the place seemed like a sea of blood, shocking to the world! Moreover, every head of blood mane cattle that blood red eyes, burst out of the sky of killing! "Gongsun haoshu, you''ve got no way to go. You''re going to be arrested. Maybe the owner will spare you a dog''s life." Another ox king looked at Gongsun haoshu up and down, and said with disdain: "your strength is not so good. You dare to be enemies with your master. I don''t know what it is. I advise you to obey your orders, otherwise you will end up with both gods and shapes." Gongsun Hao snorted coldly: "you animals, do you think that with the backing of the heaven, you will be able to show off? In fact, in my eyes, you are not bullshit, now I will kill you all, let no day regret for a lifetime He relied on the bricks in his hands, which were the holy soldiers of the four robberies, and could kill the creatures in the Dacheng period of heaven and man, and the most powerful group of blood maned cattle was only Dachengqi. In addition, he has enough confidence in the second field. As long as there is no day, he will be able to destroy this group of fierce beasts, one by one! "Do you think you have the strength to kill them all?" However, before he could make a move, a sarcastic remark suddenly rang out, and then a bloody man appeared out of thin air in the encirclement of the blood maned cattle army. His long hair is also blood red, and his eyes are blood red, just like they were soaked out of the sea of blood! Seeing this man, Gongsun Hao''s pupils contracted and he said in surprise, "did you kill Xiling so quickly?" A bull King''s killing intention was instantly restrained. He ran to the bloody man''s side and said, "master, my subordinates are incompetent. I failed to capture Gongsun haoshu to your side. I also asked the master to go there in person. I hope the master will forgive me." Wu Tian, with a calm face, said: "you are indeed guilty, but for the sake of your devotion to your duties, I will punish you to go to the star world and work hard for me to cultivate, especially your top ten bull kings and one hundred Bull Demon commanders. If the time of perfection of heaven and man is not reached after 100 years, I will let you open up wasteland and cultivate land." When Wu Tian said that they were guilty, all the blood maned cattle were immediately frightened. Then they heard Wu Tian say that they were going to practice. They were very happy. They thought, what kind of punishment is this! However, when they heard the words of "open up wasteland and cultivate land", their hearts lost their joy, leaving only bitterness and fear. Bitter is, did not expect the host will give them such a difficult task. The fear of nature is that if you do not complete the task, you have to open up wasteland. I''m joking, they are all the strong people in the period of heaven and man. If we really open up wasteland, we won''t be laughed off by the world! In particular, the bull king and the Bull Demon commander who are under special care are really dumb people who eat Coptis. They are hard to say! "Why, from what you look like, it''s hard to accomplish this task?" Wu Tian frowns. "No, not at all." The top ten bull kings and a hundred Bull Demon commanders shook their heads for a moment, like a rattle drum. He couldn''t help laughing and thought. In an instant, more than 200000 blood maned cattle disappeared one after another. In this way, only Wu Tian and Gongsun haoshu are left on the scene. From Wutian, Gongsun haoshu was observing him. His purpose was to see through Wutian. However, he didn''t realize his wish until the blood mane cattle army disappeared. He felt that the present Wutian was a vast ocean, which could only be described by the four words unfathomable. After swallowing his saliva, Gongsun haoshu forced out a smile and said, "Wu Tian, we are partners. There is no need to make the same noise as the enemy of life and death." "I don''t think so." Wu Tian joked: "if you really regard me as a partner, how can you not help me when my life is at stake, but still want to kill me?" "At present, everyone can''t help feeling excited. If it''s you, I believe you will do the same as me." Gongsun Hao''s way to laugh at the skin and not the flesh. "In this case, I killed you for the sake of interests, and I should not violate the cooperation agreement between us." There is no word of God, the look immediately cold down, have seen shameless, but did not see such shameless goods. "Boom Did not continue to talk nonsense, Wu Tian raised his hand, broke the sky three fingers and plunder away!Knowing that he was not Wu Tian''s opponent, Gongsun haoshu naturally became more and more vigilant. When Wu Tian raised his hand, he realized that it was not good. He resolutely turned around and fled to the sky. The three fingers of the broken sky fell into the air and bombarded the earth. With a roar, a deep and bottomless pit appeared in this place. "What terrible power!" Gongsun haoshu was so shocked that he couldn''t get up with the idea of fighting. He ran away with no spare strength. Because in the face of absolute overwhelming combat power, whether it is his invincible field and the second field, or the four loot Jidao holy soldiers bricks and Vajra sacred wood, all have no effect. "The speed you''re proud of doesn''t seem to have any advantage in front of me." Wu Tian shakes his head and takes a step. The distance between them is the same as before. Boom!!! Wu Tian used the three fingers of breaking the sky four times in succession, and the four sword fingers were ferocious and powerful to destroy the world. All the retreating ways of Gongsun Hao''s technique were sealed. There were only two ways left. One was to retreat, but Wu Tian was not willing to retreat. The other was to advance. This was the only way. He can live only if he keeps on going and is not overtaken by heaven. "No day, we will settle this account slowly in the future." Gongsun haoshu put down a cruel word, and a flame of blood rose from his body surface. He is burning vitality, because he knows that if he continues to consume like this, sooner or later he will die in Wutian''s hands. But could no day give him the chance? Obviously not. A multicolored figure appeared without any sign. It was in front of Gongsun Hao''s art. It was so powerful that it cut off Gongsun Hao''s only life! Naturally, he is the immortal of Shura. As early as hearing Gongsun haoshu''s roar, Wu Tian secretly told Xiuluo xianzun that he should help at the critical moment. This time, Xiuluo xianzun was also very reliable. It happened when Gongsun Hao''s art was burning vitality, which cut off all his retreats. "Hehe, Gongsun haoshu, how can you escape now?" Xiuluo xianzun sneered and said, "look at each other from the sky. At the same time, he uses the strongest means to attack Gongsun Hao. "Wu Tian, you forced me. From now on, you and I will never die!" Gongsun haoshu was furious. The jade pendant tightly held in his hand spewed out wisps of bloody brilliance. However, it was covered by his big hand, and neither of them had a chance to see it. "Boom A terrible air machine, from the nine days of upload! Wu Tian''s face changed, and he hurriedly drank to the immortal of Shura: "the goal has been achieved, flash!" "Gongsun haoshu, I''ll spare your dog''s life today, and I''ll kill you next time!" Shua!! Two people disappear in an instant, leaving only a cold piercing sound, echoing in this piece of heaven and earth, for a long time. In the same way, the puppet of the four days will be broken. "Asshole, how dare you design me, even if you escape into the star world, I will make you pay a heavy price!" Gongsun haoshu was not stupid at all. From the behavior of Wutian and Xiuluo xianzun, we can see that they are setting up a bureau to pit him. Yangtian sends out an angry roar. He rises to the sky and yells to the God puppet: "beat the whole 19th forbidden area into nothingness!" The God puppet rises from the sky and points down with one finger. A bloody light emerges and strikes the earth with the power of extermination. The result is that in an instant, accompanied by a huge sound that shakes the sky and the earth, the 19th forbidden area disappears in smoke and smoke, and it has become history since then! And no day. After entering the star world, xiaowuhao immediately controls the star world and starts to run for his life. He just enters the 20th area, and the God puppet is ready to go. Although it avoided the direct bombardment, the aftereffect also lifted up the celestial sphere, which was like a big earthquake! Fortunately, Tiancheng was reinforced by the three sacred objects of Tongtian bridge, and the holy land did not cause much damage under the protection of xiaowuhao. "This is the fighting power of the great saint level overlord. It''s terrible!" Xiuluo xianzun slapped his chest hard, looking like he was still in a state of palpitation. I really can''t believe what kind of scene it would be if the star world caused a frontal attack. Don''t mention him, even Wutian and xiaowuhao are frightened out of a cold sweat. This kind of existence, for the present they, it is absolutely invincible God! After stabilizing his mind, Wu Tian said, "look what Gongsun Hao is going to do next." With a wave of his hand, a picture quickly emerges from the void ahead. In the picture, the huge forbidden area has become a dark chaotic zone! Gongsun haoshu stood on the top of the Ninth Heaven, overlooking the lower part, and the divine puppet stood upright to one side. He didn''t know whether he died or not, but he knew that even if he didn''t die, he would be fatally damaged. He could not continue to make waves in a short time. Hundreds of thousands of living creatures in the Star Kingdom and the medicinal field would also be destroyed. However, what he has to consider next is whether the God puppet belongs to forbidden utensils, as Xian Bitong said.If the God puppet is not forbidden, he will not be afraid of anyone, including Wu Tian. In today''s era, he is fully qualified to walk horizontally. But if the God puppet is a forbidden instrument, he must think of a way out in advance. After all, the forbidden instrument can only be used once. He turned his head and looked at the puppet without facial features and emotions. Gongsun haoshu hesitated a little. Finally, he gritted his teeth, put out his arm, and released his five fingers, revealing a simple jade pendant. When he saw the jade pendant, Wu Tian frowned and said in a hurry: "Xiao Wuhao, enlarge the picture quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Xiao Wuhao glanced at Wutian and said in doubt: "jade pendant is very important?" Wu Tian frowned: "heavy is not important, I don''t know, but I think I seem to have missed something." As soon as he raised his eyebrows and waved his little hand, the jade pendant in the picture zoomed in quickly. Wu Tian finally saw it clearly, and an incredible idea sprang up in his mind. But he didn''t chew and watched silently. All of a sudden, his pupils contracted, and he saw that the jade pendant was full of blood light. Just as soon as the blood light appeared, the God puppet disappeared without warning! "Did I really guess it?" No wonder. Then he saw Gongsun haoshu cut his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the jade pendant. Instead of integrating into the jade pendant as imagined, the blood slipped down the jade pendant and floated down to the earth below. Here, not only Wu Tian frowned, but also Gongsun haoshu. Gongsun Hao''s lips moved, but the distance was too far. Wu Tian didn''t know what he was murmuring about. He said to Xiao Wuhao in a hurry: "can you catch his voice?" Xiaowuhao nodded, knowing that Wutian might have found something. Without hesitation, he waved his hand again, and a voice of whispering immediately spread into the star world. "Is it necessary to have the blood that is bright and bright?" Because of time, Wu Tian only heard this sentence. As for the previous words, he naturally did not hear them. However, this half sentence has already confirmed his conjecture. "Fortunately, there are still a few drops of blood left." Gongsun haoshu muttered again. With a big hand turning, a jade bottle appeared out of thin air. There were three drops of blood in the jade bottle. Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, Gongsun haoshu''s eyes are changeable, uneasy, hesitant and expectant Finally, he poured out a drop of blood and dropped on the jade pendant. After a while, the bloody brilliance gushed out of the jade pendant. The next moment, the God puppet appeared again out of thin air, still with no facial features and imposing momentum! Staring at the God puppet in front of him, Gongsun haoshu suddenly laughed: "xianbitong, you are really cheating me. This is not a forbidden weapon at all. With the divine puppet, who is my Gongsun haoshu''s opponent in the world today, ha ha..." When Gongsun haoshu was laughing wildly, Wu Tian fell into remorse that he could not extricate himself from! He had seen the jade pendant. He had studied it out of curiosity when he ransacked the mustard seed bag. Finally, he found it useless, so he threw it aside without paying attention to it. Just did not expect, jade pendant not only useful, but also have great use! "Click..." Two hands clenched, the joint jumped out of the crisp sound, harsh incomparable. Xiao Wuhao looked sideways and saw that Wu Tian''s face was as heavy as water and his eyes were haze. He could not help but wonder: "do you know that yupeizhong has sealed a god puppet?" "At first I didn''t know..." Wu Tian shook his head and explained the process of the matter with the most concise sentence. After hearing this, Xiao Wuhao shook his head regretfully and said, "I didn''t expect that I missed such an important treasure because of my carelessness. However, I can''t blame you completely. If it was me, I would take the jade pendant as a useless thing and throw it away without knowing it in advance." "Can you make a better excuse for comforting people?" Wu Tian feels helpless. With Xiao Wuhao''s eyes, if he really gave him the jade pendant at that time, how could he not see the hidden mystery in it? He knew that xiaowuhao was trying to comfort him by saying so, but the more he was like this, the worse he felt. "Hey, you can see it!" Xiao Wuhao laughs obscenely, which makes Wu Tian want to find a crack to get in. "All right, all right. I won''t laugh at you." Xiao Wuhao stopped laughing and said: "it''s not too late to find out. According to Gongsun Hao''s behavior before the art, it''s necessary to open the jade pendant and summon the divine puppet. When the few drops of blood in the jade bottle are exhausted, the jade pendant will be chicken ribs, which has no great effect." "There are almost three drops in the jade bottle. One drop was used before, and there are two drops left. That is to say, Gongsun haoshu can still summon twice, twice! It''s enough to change fate and everything. I think Gongsun Hao''s speed and ability to hide his breath are also due to the jade pendant. " "I have also guessed this, but the only thing that makes me wonder is where Gongsun haoshu got his blood?" Xiao Wuhao frowns tightly. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "if I guess correctly, it must be that after I left that day, he released the blood of Xian Bitong and Yun Yuting. Only in this way can he open up the second field can be explained." "In a word, it''s all because you underestimate Gongsun haoshu. I hope you can take a fall, gain wisdom and remember this lesson." Xiao Wuhao warned. Wu Tian nods. This time, we can''t blame Xiao Wuhao for saying that he is too careless. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, how could Gongsun haoshu take the advantage and let everyone almost fall into the disaster? Somewhere in the 19th area, the jade hands are clenched and the face is like ice!In the void in front of her, there is also a picture, which shows Gongsun haoshu and God puppet. Since Gongsun haoshu started to attack her, she began to suspect that the people who let her blood and steal her jade pendant may not be Heaven free. Therefore, she kept an eye on her mind. After escaping from the boundless eye, she did not leave immediately, but stayed in the dark to observe. As a result, the truth she saw was quite different from what she had originally thought. All this was done by Gongsun haoshu, but he was still stupid. He imposed all the responsibility on Wu Tian, mistaking the enemy as an ally. Now think about it, what he did before was really not ordinary stupidity. "Gongsun haoshu has offended my Protoss. You are doomed to die. You don''t know who your father will send this time." She murmurs to herself, passing a killing opportunity in her beautiful eyes, and turns to the ninth forbidden area. It''s too late. It''s fast then! Gongsun haoshu stood on the top of the Ninth Heaven, and finally recovered from his ecstasy. He turned to face the storm of the Tianhe River, and said to the puppet, "take all the bones of God for me." "Take all the bones of God? Are you too confident, baby But at this time, a taunt sound sounded, the Tianhe storm was turbulent, and more than 20 streamers flashed out one after another. It was the Xuanwu turtle shell that took the lead. "Where is the God? Why didn''t God appear? Was he killed by Xuanwu Gongsun haoshu was secretly surprised. His eyes crossed the 23 sacred bones, such as Xuanwu, and gazed at the Tianhe storm. After three breaths, the God of heaven did not appear. Gongsun haoshu was more and more convinced that the God of heaven must have been killed by Xuanwu. After a little hesitation, he ordered the God puppet to take him away decisively. Without the help of God, it would be impossible to fight with Xuanwu with the help of God puppet alone. Moreover, with the powerful help of God puppet, he didn''t have to inherit several gods and beasts. "Master Xuanwu, don''t let him run away." At this time, Wu Tian walked out of the star world and called out to Xuanwu. "How can it be that Wu Tian is not injured at all?" Gongsun haoshu, who fled from the sky, was suddenly shocked when Yu Guang swept through Wu Tian at the moment. Originally, he thought that with the help of a puppet, Wu Tian would die and be seriously injured. However, at the moment, he was as if he had nothing to do. "Don''t worry, you won''t let him slip away. Gongsun haoshu, Cang God is dead, and you can''t be spared. Die for me!" When the Xuanwu was drunk, the power of 23 bones gushed out, which combined with a blow to destroy the world. He crushed Gongsun haoshu and left. "God is dead! Let''s go As soon as he was shocked, Gongsun haoshu hastened to urge the God puppet to escape into the void without looking back. "Master, what are you doing?" Wu Tian took several steps in succession and fell beside Xuanwu. His eyebrows were puzzled. However, as soon as his voice was down, the power that was surging out suddenly collapsed, and the light of the 23 sacred bones beside Xuanwu was also dimmed. "I see." There is no day to see. Xuanwu said: "now you understand! The magic power of the twenty-three divine bones has reached the last step of recovering the divine bones. I was just bluffing just now. I just wanted to bluff Gongsun Hao away. Otherwise, when I merge into my body, the God puppet will be enough to kill you all. " Wu Tian nodded. Although he was disappointed, the fact was the fact. He had to accept it calmly and immediately asked, "what about God? Is it also a bluff to Gongsun haoshu? " "Yes, at the beginning, I also wondered why the God of God was so difficult to deal with. Later, I gradually learned from his way of fighting that he had acquired the inheritance of the God of strength. With my previous state, I could not keep him." Xuanwu sighed. "Power God?" Every day I was stunned. Xuanwu said: "it''s a long story, and there are many things that I don''t understand. In order to prevent Gongsun haoshu and Cang Shen from killing each other, you''d better take out the other parts of my body first, and I''ll explain them to you as I merge." "Good." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the main body of Xuanwu, the head, the limbs, and the tailbone are revealed one after another. "Melt!" There was no unnecessary nonsense. Xuanwu drank lightly, and the turtle shell fell on the main body, then the limbs, inlaid under the abdomen, and then the tailbone, which connected to the tail of the main body, and then the head, continued to connect to the front of the main body. After the completion of the connection of all the divine bones, his whole body was shining with earthy yellow brilliance, and soon after, there were still sonorous sounds, which were very harsh! Seeing Wu Tian''s puzzled face, Xuanwu explained: "previously, it was only convergence, but now it is integration. After complete integration, my strength will rise to the level of hypocrisy. At that time, in order to thank you for helping us all the way, I will not only give you the inheritance of our four great beasts, but also give you a great creation." "What is nature?" There is no joy in heaven. Xuanwu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you about the power God now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 After talking with Xuanwu, Wu Tian learned. At that time, there were five gods in the tomb of gods and demons. Four of them were killed by gods such as tongtianqiao, and the ape God was sealed. The so-called power God was one of the four gods that fell. However, Xuanwu was also very puzzled. At that time, the four gods had indeed been destroyed. According to the truth, the God of power could not be inherited at all, but the result was completely opposite. Can we say that the God of power didn''t really fall? Finally, Xuanwu and Wutian pondered over it and found that this was the only explanation. So the next question is. Since the God of power did not fall down, and left the inheritance and was acquired by the God of God, did the remaining three gods not die immediately at that time, or seal their inheritance in a corner of the graveyard of gods and demons? Will the miracle be the inheritance left by one of the three gods? Just as they are racking their brains to find the answer, Cang Shen and Gongsun haoshu encounter each other in the 18th forbidden area. Immediately, Gongsun haoshu could not help but wonder: "God, you are not dead?" The two men stood at a distance. Cang Shen heard the words and raised their eyebrows. Their eyes were very bad. They said in a deep voice: "what? Do you want me to die? " Gongsun haoshu quickly waved his hand and explained, "don''t get me wrong. We are not enemies or friends now. How can I possibly want you to die? I''m just surprised because Xuanwu said that you have died under him." "Just because he wants to kill me?" Cang Shen disdained the way, then looked at the eye Gongsun haoshu and jokingly said, "so you''ve been cheated." Gongsun haoshu was gloomy. From the moment he saw the God, he knew that Xuanwu was just bluffing, but the real situation was that the power of the 23 divine bones was almost exhausted. "Don''t talk about me. You''ve been cheated, too." Gongsun Hao''s cold way. "I was not deceived. In that case, if I didn''t leave, I would surely fall down. But you, if you didn''t call the wandering puppet, those twenty-three divine bones might have become our bags." There is a saying in the Cang mythology that Gongsun haoshu is a fool, timid and afraid of death. Gongsun haoshu was a wise man. How could he not understand the implication of Cang Shen? He had been repeatedly schemed by Wu Tian and Xuanwu. He was so angry that he was ridiculed by the God of heaven. However, due to the strength of the God, he could only temporarily compromise and suppress him. "Since Xuanwu is deceiving me, it proves that he is at the end of his tether. Why don''t we join hands and turn around and kill one of them by surprise?" Gongsun haoshu encouraged him. On hearing this, Cang Shen''s sarcasm was even stronger. He thought to himself, "Xuanwu is integrated with his body, and his combat power can reach the level of emperor at least. If he goes back now, he will fall into a trap. Or go to the miracle first, and then wait for the fox God''s inheritance. As for Gongsun haoshu, since I don''t know, I don''t want to explain it to him. If he does go back, he will surely die without a burial place It''s good to do so. There will be another enemy in the future. " Then he disappeared quietly. Gongsun Hao saw this, and his eyebrows were not lifted. What was the purpose of this man? Why don''t you take advantage of what''s coming? "Isn''t it as simple as I thought it was?" Gongsun Hao murmured and looked back at the 19th forbidden area. There was a struggle in his eyes. "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s pawn. Fight it!" Finally, in order to inherit the great beasts, he resolutely turned around and plundered to the 19th forbidden area under the guidance of the God puppet. "I think it''s better to forget it. There must be demons all of a sudden. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it can be roughly judged from the behavior of the God that it''s a lot of bad luck to go back this time." Gongsun Hao was a doctor of abdominal Fei. Only a step forward, he immediately ordered the God puppet, turned to chase after the God. He had already guessed that the God of heaven might want to go to the miracle. As long as you follow him, you can find the entrance of the miracle without any trouble. Fortunately, he did not go back, otherwise he would die without a burial place, as God thought. Because of the current Xuanwu, the momentum is soaring step by step, stirring up the heaven and earth without peace, and even no day has to retreat to a hundred million miles away. The face and heart are full of shock and horror! The breath released by Xuanwu at this time is not a person or a fierce beast. It is a real God, a god worshipped by the world! Looking at the distance, the skeleton suspended in the sky, just like a towering mountain, sprouts an idea of kneeling down to worship in the boundless heart. In front of Xuanwu, he feels that he is even smaller and unbearable than a mole ant! Momentum comes and goes quickly. The body of Xuanwu changed to a big dustpan, and there was no sloshing. It immediately appeared in front of Wu Tian. Although the momentum had been converged to the extreme, Wu Tian could not help but feel a shiver. "Little guy, it''s useless for us to guess whether the four gods are dead or not. When the time comes, the truth will come out. Now, I''ll give you a big fortune."After Xuanwu''s words, Wu Tian immediately found that the power of the source surrounding the soul in the sea of knowledge quickly broke down, until it was returned to nothingness. This is the original power of Xuanwu. In order to save other parts of his body with Wutian''s help, he blocked Wutian''s soul with the original force, saying that after completing the task, it would automatically collapse. Now the power of the source is really gone, but Wu Tian can''t turn around for a moment. He doesn''t understand: "is this what you call great creation?" "What? Is it not enough to know that if my original power does not disappear, you may die at any time. What is vital to your life? Should it be regarded as a great creation Xuanwu said seriously. "You liar." Staring at him without any resentment, his heart is full of grievances. "Er!" Xuanwu was stunned and immediately said: "little fellow, I didn''t expect that you still have so many treasures in the Star Kingdom. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. Now I finally understand why the protoss come to the God devil cemetery. It turns out that it''s because of the divine trees in your small world." "You know it all?" Wu Tian frowned, and now he realized that he had neglected a very serious problem. Today''s Xuanwu is a false god. If the God can see through all the stars, he can also. Therefore, there is a little more vigilance between the eyebrows. Xuanwu said lightly: "don''t look like a big enemy at present. If I really crave your babies, I will have already started when I just spoke. But you have not the strength to fight back. As for the great fortune, there must be some. Just now I just had a little fun with you." "What is nature?" This is the second time that Wu Tian inquired. His vigilance also returned to calm. However, he could not understand that the water of life was on the top of Shenmu. Why didn''t Xuanwu mention it? Was Xuanwu deliberately avoiding this topic, or was it hidden by xiaowuhao in advance? "Before I send you fortune, I will pass it on to you and Shun long." To Xuanwu''s surprise, Wu Tian was not as excited as he imagined when he heard this sentence. He could not help but doubt: "how? Have you lost sight of our heritage? " "No, the elder misunderstood. Who in the world is not eager for your inheritance? It''s just that I promised the five gods to pass on your heritage to them, so I''m not excited. " Wu Tian angrily explained. "It''s because of this. Ha ha, you can rest assured that you can share the inheritance with the yuan God or the God. After all, you are one." Xuanwu said with a smile. "Oh! If it is so simple, I don''t need to be so melancholy. In a word, it''s hard to say. You will know it after you enter the star world and see it with your own eyes. " Wu Tian sighs deeply, full of helplessness. Then, straight into the astral realm. As for Xuanwu, with his current strength, he can go in and out freely with or without heaven. Holy Land! Shunlong had been transformed into a human being, sitting on the top of the sacred wood. Moistened by the water of life and the essence of spirit, the wounds on his body had been healed, and his vitality had been restored to the majority. He even had a little progress in his cultivation. See, Wu Tian sent a breath, as long as there is no hidden injury and sequelae, better than anything. Next to Shun long, Han Tian, Tian Gang and Long Hu sat side by side. The arrival of the two awakened the four people from the state of cultivation. They opened their eyes and looked up at them. When their pupils contracted, they got up in a hurry, and at the same time, they bowed their hands to Xuanwu and said, "I''ve met Xuanwu master." After that, Shun long again cast a grateful look at Wu Tian, and Wu Tian responded with a smile, indicating that nothing was in the way. The mind shrouded in Xuanwu''s mind. "It''s actually the five element holy body. There are only five people in the whole ancient times. Each of them is very rare, which can be compared with the existence of gods. In the Star Kingdom, not only is the energy of the elements rich and amazing, but also the majestic spirit essence. In addition, the magical heavenly wood, this son cultivates in this environment, and his future achievements will never be inferior to them." "Why! And one who doesn''t have any body? Is it pure body cultivation? No, I don''t see that he has any powerful fighting body, but the speed of cultivation can be compared with that of the five element holy body. Does he master any profound body building skills? If not, there will be high-level instructions behind him. If this is the case, then the person behind him will not be a general terror in terms of his attainments "Well? Why is the other person''s body so strange? Is it fire spirit, but it has such a strong anger and evil spirit? How could he have opened his Yin and Yang eyes? This, this, this, this is just a nest of strange guys Xuanwu thought in his mind, and felt incredible. In addition to the five element holy body, only some ordinary people can''t be ordinary people. How can they be more terrible than those heavenly talents? That''s right! There must be a big man behind them! Xuanwu was more and more firm about this idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Suppressing his shock for a while, Xuanwu said to Shun long, "little fellow, I''ll work hard for you. I''ll make the decision now and give you the inheritance of Qinglong." Shun long shook his head and said, "master, you don''t have to give it to me." "Why?" Xuanwu was stunned. Wu Tian and others were also stunned on the spot, not knowing why. Shun long said with a smile: "after I got the inheritance of ZuLong, I didn''t intend to inherit Qinglong." "No plan?" Xuanwu did not understand: "but I seem to remember that you said that you continued to follow us for the inheritance of Qinglong?" Shun long glanced at Wu Tian and said to Xuanwu, "in fact, I just want to repay Wu Tian for saving his life. I don''t want him to know the truth. Otherwise, with his character, he will not let me go to risk together." "I see." Xuanwu suddenly realized. Tiangang shook his head and said, "Shun long, you are really interested. If it is us, we would never have thought of such an idea." Han tianxie said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the majestic and powerful fire Jiao had such a pretentious side. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." Once in bibolin of Yanzong, the two people bravely broke through the gang fire peak. If Shun long had done anything at that time, there was no doubt that both of them would have died. To put it another way, if Wu Tian and Wu Tian knew Shun long''s true cultivation, they would never dare to step on the vigorous fire peak. "Now you are all the heroes who dominate the party. What did you do then?" Shun long said with a wry smile that in his eyes before, they were both really novices. How many years have passed since then? He was approaching step by step, almost catching up with him. Wu Tian, as a beneficiary, gazed at Shun long a little and said, "thank you, I won''t say it. I only say that the gate of the star world will be open for you at any time." Shun long said with a smile: "to be honest, I really like this place. I''d like to stay all my life. Or do you order me to arrange a fixed residence in Tiancheng?" "Shun long, you can really kick your nose and face. Don''t you see that xiaowutian is just talking about it? What''s more, who dares to say that she doesn''t like it At this time, a sound of not salty, not warm and not hot, suddenly came from a distance, followed by a small spot like a porcelain doll, steeply appeared on the top of the sacred wood. Naturally, he is xiaowuhao. After he appeared, he glanced at Xuanwu faintly and looked at Shun long. Having been in the star world for such a long time, Shunlong also learned about xiaowuhao''s identity from Han Tiankou. He also knew that he had been offended unintentionally last time. He also knew the horror of xiaowuhao. Therefore, he felt uncomfortable under the eyes of xiaowuhao. "Don''t you want to settle with me?" Shun long thought in his heart, even unconsciously, his whole body was covered with cold sweat. Xuanwu didn''t make a sound, because somehow, the atmosphere of this place changed from the appearance of this little spot. As for the difference, he couldn''t tell for a moment. Moreover, on the surface, the power of the little spot was not so good, but it gave him a strange and unpredictable sense of mystery. Besides, when several heroes who were more evil than the evil spirits, they looked at him with awe in their eyes. This makes Xuanwu begin to doubt, is it the child behind them? The atmosphere became more and more dignified. Xiaowuhao suddenly chuckled and joked: "little bug, I''m teasing you. How can I have a general quarrel with you? Besides, xiaowutian and the five Great Yuan gods have already begged for you, so you should stay in the star world with peace of mind! I''ve also arranged the residence, which is next door to your ancestor Jiaohuang. " "Hoo!" Hearing the speech, all the people present gave a breath to themselves at the same time. Shun long wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." "No need to thank you. I just hope you can practice hard and ascend to the throne as soon as possible. At that time, it''s not too late for you to repay me slowly." Xiao Wuhao finished and gently waved his hand. "Xuanwu master, Wu Hao, Wu Tian, and you, I''m going to leave first." Shun long, meeting with Wu Tian and others, said goodbye one by one, then plundered out of the Holy Land and disappeared into the Tiancheng. Xiao Wuhao took back his eyes, turned to Xuanwu, frowned slightly, and said, "Xuanwu, are you sure you want to give the inheritance to the five yuan gods? Do you know the consequences? " "You know?" Xuanwu was surprised. "It''s just common sense. It doesn''t seem strange to know." Xiao Wuhao''s tone is indifferent. When Xuanwu heard the speech, he suddenly felt incredible. Who on earth was this person who described this little-known thing as common sense? Wu Tian a few people look at each other, completely is Zhang Er monk can''t feel the head. Seeing that Xuanwu didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Wuhao said faintly: "if you know and think about it, then we''ll stop talking nonsense. The five yuan gods come out!"Whew!!! Before the voice fell, several voices broke through the sky, and the five spirits broke through the sky and appeared on the top of the sacred wood. The spirit of fire element scanned the whole scene, and finally fixed his eyes on Xuanwu. He said with a smile, "master, you don''t know. I''ve been waiting for a long time on this day. Let''s start right away." "Fire boss, wait a minute." The God of gold element said, "our brothers have five, but they only have four. How should we allocate them?" Tuyuan Suyuan said: "it''s not easy to say. With the old method, stone, scissors and cloth, one game will win or lose." "This method is not feasible." The God of wood element shook his head and suggested: "in my opinion, master Qinglong belongs to wood, Zhuque to fire, white tiger to gold and Xuanwu to earth. We should inherit according to the corresponding attributes, so as to bring the inheritance of several predecessors into full play." "Lao mu, what do you mean? You don''t mean to exclude me by saying so?" The God of water element anger Road, his nature is very gentle, but for his own interests, he has to be strong. Fire element yuan Shen nodded and said, "I also think that the distribution of old wood is very unreasonable. At any rate, the younger brother of water is also the second born. How can we lose his share, or we will distribute according to the order of birth?" "I don''t want to, fire boss. You are obviously bullying the weak." One of the elements of his birth is to protest immediately. "In fact, there''s nothing to argue about. Our five brothers can share everything of each other, and it''s the same who inherits." The gold element is the Shinto. "Well said, but what if you don''t share it with me? Anyway, I don''t trust you. " The earth element yuan Shen shrunk his mouth. A little while, you don''t know that the five great gods of gouyuan don''t have the same argument Wu Tian said bitterly: "it''s not just different. They are not my original gods at all." As a matter of fact, he also felt very strange. Wasn''t the former five great gods United? Why are there differences now? Xuanwu wondered: "should you have split them all?" "So to speak." Wu Tian Ying Dao, the five Great Yuan gods practiced the five elements of the mixed yuan, which is no different from splitting up. However, Xuanwu did not know that there was such a thing, and he could not help but exclaim: "little guy, you are so surprising. Even in the ancient times, only a few of them could split the yuan God successfully, but you are good enough to have all the success." Wu Tian''s heart is more bitter and astringent. He can see the melancholy in his expression. After meditating a little, Xuanwu said: "a few little guys, don''t argue. Any one of you can inherit the inheritance of the four of us. After all, what I give you is only cultivation experience and understanding, and there is no magic power and so on." "No magic?" The five gods frowned at the same time. They are so hard to fight for inheritance, is not it for the supernatural power? Now Xuanwu told them that they didn''t. what are they going to do? "If you really want supernatural powers, I can give you a forbidden technique. This forbidden technique was practiced by me and green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and snake for hundreds of thousands of years before we realized it. The killing power is still good." Xuanwu said with a smile. "Snake!" No one was surprised. The name was like thunder. It is said that snake has been cultivated for thousands of years to become a snake in ancient times. It has been turned into a dragon after natural calamity. It is a wild ancient dragon. It is good at water. It is as famous as the four great beasts of green dragon in ancient times. Its combat power is extremely terrible! After thinking about it, Wutian fully showed his own courage and determination, and ordered: "that''s how it is decided. The water element God remains, and the other four people and the Xuanwu master go to the second space to inherit the inheritance of the four gods and beasts." "My Lord, you are obviously taking sides with them. It''s too much." The protest of the water element God immediately rang out. Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry. Since the Xuanwu master would say so, there must be a snake inheritance in the God devil cemetery. If you have the opportunity, I''ll get it for you." "Yes! Brother shuier, as long as you find the inheritance of the snake, I will get it for you Earth element yuan Shen patted the breast to ensure the way. "Alas Water element yuan Shen sighed and said, "forget it, you go! I can''t argue. " "Thank you for your success." Tu yuan Su was delighted, and then the four great gods went hand in hand, plundering the second space together with Xuanwu and 23 divine bones. When they entered the chaotic zone, Wu Tian immediately voiced to Xiao Wuhao and asked, "where is the water of life?" As soon as he appeared at the top of the sacred wood, he found that the water of life was gone, but because of the presence of Xuanwu, he was not good at asking. "Under the plasma." Xiaowuhao responded. "Smart." Wu Tian stretched out his thumb. Only by putting it under the plasma, could he cover up the breath of the water of life and the magnificent function of life. Then he asked, "what consequence and common sense did you and Xuanwu talk about just now?"This sentence did not spread, Han Tian three people are also confused, smell speech can not help but look at xiaowuhao at the same time. Water element element element yuan Shen eyebrows a frown, the glance of a few people suspiciously, also follow to see to small Wu Hao. "In fact, it''s nothing. After all, the four great beasts didn''t intend to reconstitute their spirits and reshape their bodies." Xiao Wuhao said that the four great gods inherited the inheritance of the four great gods and beasts. If the four great gods were revived, their cultivation would stop at the state before they were alive. Unless the gods against heaven help them, they would always stay where they were. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 "That''s what happened." Wu Tian suddenly realized. Xiaowuhao said: "so, usually those who leave behind are those who are about to fall." Long Hu sighed: "Xuanwu masters may not see the hope of resurrection, so they will pass on the inheritance to Wutian. Whether it is the Wutian primordial, or the five Great Yuan gods, their talent is extremely amazing. It will be regarded as fulfilling their lifelong efforts to pass it on to them." Xiaowuhao suddenly asked, "xiaowutian, are you going to help the four beasts revive?" "I have been struggling with this problem. If I help them, the water of life will surely be exhausted. I think, not only will I feel heartache, but you will also feel bad! But they are all benevolent and kind-hearted people, and they do not hesitate to give me the inheritance. It seems unreasonable not to save them. " It''s hard to make up one''s mind at a time. Xiaowuhao lowered his head and said thoughtfully, "in fact, I think it''s OK to save them." "What do you say?" Several people looked at it with neat eyes. After meditating a little, Xiao Wuhao looked up at several people and said, "the reason is very simple. They were the four most powerful beasts in ancient times. They were not ungrateful villains. If xiaowutian saved them, they would be grateful. In the future, Wutian would be like four more gods to support them. The most important thing is, xiaowutian, you don''t want to be too early End the fight here? With their help, we can now go to the battlefield of heaven and earth and end up with the false gods. " Tiangang nodded his head and said: "it makes sense to think about it. If it is replaced by other ancient gods, it will be another matter. But the four great beasts are of good conduct. As xiaowuhao said, they are worth saving." "Oh! I also understand these, but the water of life is so precious that I can''t bear to part with it. " Wu Tianchang sighed that if it was changed into something else, such as the holy medicine, he would not frown. Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "the water of life is indeed precious, but we are not planning to confine the sea of death into the star world? As long as there is this sea of blood, there is no water of life? " Dragon and tiger said: "yes! But it''s just a matter of time. No day, just save them! To be honest, I don''t know what Longcun has changed since I left the reincarnation mainland for so many years. I really want to go back and have a look. " Looking at the homesick dragon tiger, Wu Tianxin next horizontal, asked: "how much more time, the second space to open up success?" Xiaowuhao should say: "originally it was expected to be more than 1000 years old, but with your help, it has been basically completed, only a little bit less." "Oh! It turns out that you want our disaster to open up a second space. " The water element''s original spirit suddenly realized. "Or what do you think?" Xiao Wuhao grinned. "Well, resurrect the four great beasts." Wu Tian finally made a decision. Xiao Wuhao said: "since you have decided, I will use the blood robbery of the four yuan gods to finish the last point. After you destroy the source of all evil, we will go to the sea of death immediately." "Are the four great gods going to cross the river?" No one was surprised. "Of course, every inheritance has to be robbed." Xiao Wuhao said that and went to the second space. Wu Tianze asked the water element God why they were divided. After listening to the explanation of the water element God, Wu Tian''s four people are both laughing and laughing. It turned out to be the earth, gold and wood, who did not accept the fire element and water element God. They took the position of the eldest and the second and asked to be ranked again. After a heated discussion, the five yuan gods unanimously decided that the ranking should be determined according to the order from the breakthrough to the holy period. All five wanted to be the boss, so they began to intrigue and become selfish. Of course, the water element God also said that this is just a small matter. In front of the big events, they will still unite as one heart and unite with the outside world as before. "You are so idle." Han Tian shakes his head. He really can''t understand. What''s more to argue about this kind of thing? Only explanation, a few people are idle egg ache. Wutianze is totally indifferent. Of course, he doesn''t care. He would like to have a big fight with the five great spirits. When the snipe and clam fight, he will be able to reap the benefits. "Han Tian, don''t be so proud of yourself. Your five yuan gods have also practiced the mixed yuan five elements technique. Plus their character, they will be more difficult to deal with than us. At that time, you will suffer." "Crow''s mouth, shut it for Ben." Han tiannu way, and then the eye dew flatter to get together, ask a way: "water brother, do you have any good tactics? Give me some advice "There''s no magic trick, but there''s an idea." In the eyes of the water element God, there is a touch of cunning. "What''s the idea?" Han Tian didn''t notice it. He secretly felt very happy. He thought, five bastards have made you arrogant for such a long time. If I don''t clean up and clean up you, I will be ashamed of my extraordinary appearance. No, I don''t think it has anything to do with my appearance! "But I am handsome, which is an undeniable fact." Han Tian''s narcissistic thinking, imperceptibly, his face is also permeated with a "lewd" smile.Looking at his look, he was not the three men of heaven. Even the mild water element God, they all wanted to slap him, hold down his impetuous arm, and said, "do you really want to know?" "That''s not bullshit. Talk fast." Han Tian urged. The water element yuan Shen coughed and said seriously: "strangle them all in advance, and nothing will happen in the future." "Good idea Asshole, you''re teasing Ben. Watch the move "Well, all right, please help me count the mustard bags of Dongtai and see if I can find any useful clues." Seeing that the two people were about to pinch each other, Wu Tian hurried out to fight the battle, and took out Dongtai''s Mustard bag. Both Han Tian and the water element God glared at each other, so the five people gathered together and began to count. With the lesson from the last time, Wu Tian is also very careful this time. Once you meet something insignificant, you should study it carefully. If you really can''t find anything, you will leave it and confirm it to Xiao Wuhao after he comes out. Half an hour. While chatting and counting, the five finally cleaned up Dongtai''s Mustard bag. The essence and essence, not to mention, these things for a few people, has no concept. There are more than 3000 lingcui plants, among which there are two Tianling grasses for repairing Qihai. As for the others, I will not explain them one by one. There are half a mustard bag and 200 sets of gold armour. It is worth mentioning that the 200 sets of gold armour are all soldiers of one robbery! This undoubtedly let the inside story of the sky soar again! Apart from these, they are all fragmentary things, which are of no use. Han Tian picked up a set of gold armor, looked at it for a moment, looked up and asked, "Wutian, I heard from you and Xuanwu before that the God of heaven has been inherited by the God of strength. Can we say that all these gold armor are left by the God of strength?" Wu Tian shakes his head. From Dongtai''s Mustard bag, there is no keepsake that can prove the origin of Dongtai and others. Therefore, it is difficult for him to be sure whether it is refined now or the treasure left by Li Shen? If it''s the former, it''s inconceivable that a weapon refiner who can refine the looting holy soldiers can make the comprehensive strength of this force rise in a short period of time, even if he only joins a small force with enough materials. This shows the importance of them! In fact, what he worried about most was whether the God would come to intervene if he fought with the false gods? "The Jiaohuang has been in the Shenmo cemetery for so many years. I don''t know if he has any information about Jinjia people." There is no light language in the sky. Tiangang said: "this also has to wait for him to go out of the pass. Since he entered the star world, he has been closed. Before closing the gate, he told him not to break through until he was robbed. If you wake him up now, his efforts in these years will be wasted." Han tianxie said with a smile: "in fact, it''s no big deal. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. As long as they dare to come, we will dare to kill. But then again, if we had known that they had so many gold armour, the mustard bag of nasiling and Beidou should not have been destroyed. " Once the mustard bag is destroyed, the contents in it will also disappear. Several people feel sorry. Long Hu said with a smile: "this is also a lesson. In the future, our mustard bags should be put in the air sea, otherwise it would be a pity to be destroyed." Wu Tian nodded and said, "you can choose one set. With this gold armour, you will be able to protect yourself in the face of the strong man who will be the first and the ninth failure." Han Tian, Long Hu and Tian Gang are not polite. They take one set at random. The water element God took five sets at a time, and said in his heart: "four bastards, if you don''t share the cultivation experience of the four great beasts to me, you don''t want this gold armor." Wu Tian is very clever. He can see at a glance what the spirit of water element is thinking. However, he doesn''t say much. He only keeps 192 sets of gold armour and goes to Tiancheng to find Zhang Ting and give all the gold armor to her. Because Zhang Ting had taken care of the city of Shura before, Jianyi and others discussed about it shortly after the establishment of Tiancheng. Although there was no big deal in the star world, the city master needed to sit in order to be a real city. So after a discussion, they gathered her to the throne of the City Lord. As for the candidate of the Deputy City Lord, he was originally recommended by shanyoude, but was opposed by all the people, saying that he was lazy and did not do a proper job. In the end, Jun Haotian was promoted to the throne. After all, his wisdom, even no day has been quite admired. On the other hand, Tiancheng is no busier than Dongyu, and Tiancheng has no business. It will not delay the cultivation, neither delay the cultivation, but also master the power. Jun Haotian is also happy not to miss Shu. After handing the gold armour to Zhang Ting, Wu Tian tells her to do what she wants to do, and then asks for warmth and coldness for a moment. Then she leaves Tiancheng and returns to the top of Shenmu. It happened that Xuanwu and the four great yuan gods were plundered out of chaos. The four yuan gods and the water element God all returned to the spiritual pulse and closed their doors. As for the forbidden technique taught to them by Xuanwu, it was natural to know when it was time, and Wu Tian didn''t ask. "Little fellow, now I''m going to give you a big fortune. Let''s go outside." Xuanwu said with a smile and disappeared without any sign."Han Tian, remember to give xiaowuhao more than 3000 lingcui and refining materials." Wu Tian explained a word, swayed and appeared over the 19th forbidden area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Scanning the fragmented earth below, Wu Tian asked, "master, what is the nature you mean?" This is his "you boy''s means, really not the general ruthless, OK, according to you!" After Xuanwu''s words, four divine powers emerged, and the sound of puffing penetrated into their stomachs. At the same time, the sky like lightning moved away, eyes bloom a strange color, but just started soul searching, the four people''s bodies were abruptly split, without any sign, instantly fell down! "Who is making trouble in the dark?" When Xuanwu saw this, he was infuriated, and his mind was overwhelming. However, he did not find anything. Naturally, he could not give up easily. His mind was integrated into the flesh and blood of the four men and continued to look for clues. "It was God who set the seal." In an instant, Xuanwu found out the reason and was about to explain it to Wu Tian. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no need to explain. I know all about it." "Know?" Xuanwu was surprised. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "the four golden tortoises are sent by the God to test you. I want to know how strong you are after the fusion. In order to prevent being searched by me, I put a seal on the souls of the four. As long as I touch the key memory of the four souls, the seal will immediately collapse and tear up the four people''s lives." Although the tone is very plain, Wu Tian''s heart is extremely angry. You can see the origin of God Cang, his nest, and the origin of gold armor, spear and other looting holy soldiers. Unexpectedly, the four people were killed suddenly, and all the clues were interrupted. Xuanwu angrily said: "even to his loyal subordinates, this person is really vicious!" Wu Tian said coldly: "how can a person like him care about his subordinates? I''m afraid that in his eyes, the life of these golden men is worse than that of animals. " "What other useful information did you get?" Xuanwu asked Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s useless. By the way, Nangong is dead." "Dead?" Xuanwu was surprised. "Well, at that time, four people rescued him, but because the injury was too serious, he died in the middle of the road before fighting with Xiling three people." "Why! No way! I remember that in the pursuit process, I just hit him a few times. How could he die? Would it be too hard to help it? " Xuanwu''s direct criminal murmured. Without heaven, he would roll his eyes without looking at how hard your tortoise shell is. Compared with you, Nangong''s body is no different from tofu. Fortunately, he has gold armor to protect his body. Otherwise, he would have to be smashed to pieces, let alone hit several times. With a big wave of his hand, the mustard bag of the four people, which was stained with blood, was directly collected into the star world, and asked Han Tian to count them. Then he said, "master, do you want to send me fortune? Have you been fooling me all the time "Do you think I''m a liar?" Xuanwu doesn''t like Tao. "Like." Wu Tian nodded without thinking. "Son of a bitch, have you ever seen an honest old man like me? It''s time to dig your eyes. Let''s go! The nature I want to send you is in area 20. " As soon as the Xuanwu dialect was finished, Wu Tian felt that his body was light, and he was not controlled to plunder toward the twentieth area. Somewhere in the ninth region, in front of an ancient stone gate, the God stood still, gazing at the dark nothingness inside the stone gate, flashing an indescribable light. "It is preliminarily concluded that the strength of Xuanwu is at least in the period of the great emperor, but their purpose is the source of all evils. If the source of all evils is destroyed, Xuanwu''s mind will disappear. Then he will be left with an empty shell, without any combat power. In this way, Wutian will not have any threat. Then Tongtian bridge and other three deities will become the fox God inheritance The only obstacle is to get ahead of them. " Just listen to him mumble a word, step forward, disappear in the stone gate. "So this is the entrance to the miracle." Not long after Cang Shen entered the stone gate, Gongsun haoshu suddenly appeared. After waiting for Baixi, he also walked in. ¡­¡­ "Master Xuanwu, is there any inheritance of the snake in the graveyard of gods and demons?" On the way to area 20, the speed of Xuanwu is so fast that you can''t see the scenery on all sides. You can only see the light and shadow, and you can''t help but express your doubts when you have nothing to do for a moment. Xuanwu said: "no, the snakes in ancient times all fell in that catastrophe, but there is none here, which doesn''t mean there are no other places. Don''t try to look for them. When the opportunity comes, it will naturally appear in front of you." Then, he added: "the vast world, boundless, many places, with your ability now, are not qualified to explore, but your time is still very long, and with your talent, as long as you are down-to-earth, sooner or later you will go to the extreme of heaven and earth, and see the scenery that thousands of poor people can''t see in their whole life." "I understand." There is no heaven to answer. "Just get it. OK, here we are." Xuanwu road. No day, the scene before a meal, a blood color of the full moon is at hand, that is not the source of all evil, what is it?"What a fast speed!" No one can''t help but wonder. It''s only about 200 interest in the past. It''s actually from the 19th forbidden area to the end of the western regions! Xuanwu light way: "this is still slow, if not take into account your body can not stand, one step can." "One step?" Wu Tian shakes his head and talks with such a hypocrite, which is really a blow. Moreover, the distance from the source of all evils is almost zero. But within three Zhangs, only a few evil spirits exist, which are basically excluded by the power of Xuanwu. Wutian can''t help but say: "the false gods are so strong, how terrible are the real gods?" "Why! There''s someone here. " Xuanwu was surprised. "Someone? Are you kidding me Wu Tian obviously doesn''t believe it. However, when his eyes, scan to a certain place, suddenly like a ghost general, eyes wide open, mouth angry, it is incredible. In the center of the source of all evils, a bald monk sat cross legged, with a layer of dazzling Buddhist light in his body. His right eye was closed, but his left eye was wide open. The terrible evil spirit poured into his left eye like a tide. "Ancient sky!" Staring at the monk, Wu Tian finally jumps out two words. He said, "it''s hard to believe that the tone of Xuanwu is unbelievable?" Wu Tian nods. He and Gu Tian have a lot in common. How can he not know him? Xuanwu shocked: "this little guy can not only resist the erosion of the source of all evils, but also inhale the source of all evils into the eye and turn it into pupil power. It''s incredible." In fact, this is also a place without any doubt. How did the ancient heaven do it? "Shua!" Suddenly, Gu Tian opened his right eye, revealing a golden eye, and burst out bright Buddhist light. In the moment of contact with his eyes, there was no sudden shock from the God. He had a kind of impulse to convert, and it was very strong, which eroded his mind madly! "Don''t look! It''s a relic of god Buddha. It''s melted into the right eye by the ancient heaven, and has the power to transform all things. " Xuanwu shouts, sound like a loud bell, Wu Tian suddenly returns to consciousness, was startled out of a cold sweat on the spot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 At the same time, Wu Tian is aware of an extremely serious problem. If I hear you correctly, Xuanwu is referring to the sarira of the god Buddha, not the holy monk. Although there is only one word difference between them, their meanings are totally different. Holy monks, such as the present ancient heaven, can be called divine monks if they possess the cultivation of heaven and man period. For example, the master of lighting lamp in Wushuang period, the one armed master in the period of divine transformation, and even the Buddha master of gutuo temple can be called divine monks. In other words, it is just a title that the world gives them out of respect. But god Buddha is different. Only the Buddhists who become gods can be worthy of the word "God and Buddha" and are qualified to be so respected by the world. This means that the master of the shariko in the right eye of the ancient heaven is a god! Think of here, no day dry mouth, cold hair all over. Seeing Wu Tian''s present appearance, Gu Tian enjoyed it very much. He pursed his lips and joked: "so many strong people appeared, but they didn''t kill you. Wu Tian, your life is really harder than the stone in the pit." Wu Tian did not trace the frown, quickly suppress the restlessness in the heart, smile: "thank you very much." Gu Tian''s mood also changed with the change of Wu Tian''s expression, and he said with a shrunken mouth, "I didn''t praise you at all. Can you stop being sentimental?" Wu Tian said lightly: "is it? I haven''t heard it yet. If you want to hurt me next time, please speak directly to me, because I can''t understand the complicated and difficult animal language Gu Tian''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, the son of a bitch had such a sharp mouth. He said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to destroy the source of all evil, you don''t have to. I''ll finish it for you." "It''s like you''re talking nonsense in the beginning." Wu Tian shrugged and looked at the Xuanwu. "Little guy, I have a feeling of being peeped at." Xuanwu suddenly sounded in a dignified tone. "Peep?" Wu Tian was surprised and looked around immediately. Xuanwu said: "don''t look for it. That feeling comes from the right eye of the ancient sky. To be exact, it''s the relic." "Do you mean that sariko has a spirit?" There is no heavenly shock. "No, I suspect there is a Buddha hidden in the sarira." Xuanwu said: "originally, I intended to seal the source of all evil in your Tibetan sea. In this way, your speed of condensing the spirit of destroying heaven and war will increase greatly. But if there is a Buddha hidden in the sarira, I will have to change my mind." "God Buddha!" Wu Tian was very calm on the surface, but his inner world set off huge waves. He asked, "is the god Buddha the master of the sariko?" "I''m not sure. I''ll try to find out who he is." Xuanwu Road, divine power suddenly erupted, and went towards the ancient sky! "Amitabha." But at this time, a hoarse voice sounded, which was very familiar with the ancient sky. There was no need to distinguish it. We all know that the voice was not made by him. It seems that there is a terrible existence in the ancient celestial body, as the Xuanwu said. As soon as the words started, a piece of Buddha light emerged from the eyes of the ancient sky. It collided with the divine power. It did not stir up any disturbance, and it returned to peace in an instant. "At any rate, you are also a god Buddha. It''s a bit of a disgrace to hide your head and shrink your tail like this!" Xuanwu''s voice and color were fierce, and the divine power rushed out like a torrent. "Xuanwu God, I''m very polite!" The hoarse voice came out again, and then the empty space in front of him vibrated. An old monk with long eyebrows and good purpose appeared quickly. "It''s you, the Buddha of repentance." Xuanwu Dao, with a wisp of killing intention in the tone, is really puzzled by Wutian for killing a Buddhist person. Xuanwu biography explained: "this man and I are old acquaintances. He has Buddha''s face and heart, which is a great evil in ancient times. Once he was controlled by the devil''s heart, he once slaughtered hundreds of millions of living creatures. After waking up, he was extremely regretful. He sat in front of the Buddha to repent for thousands of years. Therefore, there is the name of killing and repenting." Now, is this kind of massacre by the gods or the gods? Secretly, Wu Tian was on guard. The Buddha nodded to Wu Tian kindly and turned to Xuanwu. He said sadly: "I can''t imagine a catastrophe. Not only did we enter into destruction, but also our best friends and enemies are only you and me. Xuanwu God, do you think our previous gratitude and resentment should be written off?" "Write it off?" Xuanwu said, "if I really do this, how can I face the hundreds of millions of undead who were slaughtered by you after I die?" "Why do you need that? I was manipulated by the devil''s heart to do those terrible things. Afterwards, I fell into deep self blame and even destroyed my foundation several times, hoping to atone for this. Later, I recited sutras for them night and night, hoping that they could reincarnate as soon as possible. Isn''t that enough?" The god Buddha said that there was sadness and regret in his expression and voice.Without waiting for the Xuanwu to speak, the Buddha said: "in those days, I regret beyond my reach. I swore before the Buddha that I would not kill innocent people in my life. As you can see later, I did it. All the people I killed were damned. When the ancient times were destroyed, I rushed to the front line alone and fought with the strong people in the sky. In order to atone for my sins and protect all the people in the world, I was in a desperate situation..." "Well, don''t say it." Xuanwu sighed: "I saw all the things you used to do. That''s why our four great beasts didn''t suppress you at that time. Let''s say that the sins of the past life will be annihilated together with the ancient times. I just hope you don''t create and kill evils in this life." "Amitabha, thank you for your magnanimity. You can rest assured. I have found a way to control the devil''s heart. I will never kill evil again." With his hands folded together, he worshipped the Buddha. "Why! Why do you have only the spirit, your Buddha body? " Xuanwu exclaimed. "It''s a long story." With a deep sigh, he said, "in those days, I was knocked into the space tunnel by a strong man from outer space. Because I was seriously injured at that time, I couldn''t break the space barrier and came back. I had no choice but to wander aimlessly in the tunnel, hoping to find a weak spot..." "What? How can you survive in a space tunnel with serious injuries? " Hearing this, Wu Tian can''t help but exclaim. As soon as the words are spoken, I can''t help but sweat. You know, the man in front of him is a god Buddha who has slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures. Although he promised in front of Xuanwu that he would not kill innocent people, who knows what he thinks in his heart. In case he gets angry, by his means, if a sudden killer, I''m afraid even Xuanwu can''t save him. Wu Tian hastily arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t know how to cut it off. I hope you can forgive me." "No problem." The Buddha grinned and waved his hand. Wu Tian just gave a breath. "Do you know the space tunnel?" he asked Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "once upon a time, my younger generation has mistakenly entered the space tunnel. I know something about it." "Hehe, it''s amazing! Only the strong people above the emperor can survive in the space tunnel, but you can escape alive. It''s really daunting to live! " The slaying repentant Buddha praised. Gu Tian scorned: "kill regret elder, you look at him too high, all these are the credit of the star world, and he has no relationship with half essence." The Buddha shook his head and said, "although the celestial sphere is an external force, it is undeniable that the external force is also part of the strength. For example, if you were not for my help, you would not have the opportunity to approach the source of all evil, let alone absorb the source of all evil, to condense your evil eye. Therefore, no matter who you meet later, you can''t say such words, you know?" "Remember that." In front of the gods and demons, Gu Tian didn''t dare to make a mistake. He respectfully answered, but he glared at Wu Tian. If you don''t see the sky, you have to guess. At the beginning, the God said that he had the ability to destroy the star world, and his strength was the holy period. Now the God of remorse says that only the great emperor can survive in the space tunnel. That is to say, the great emperor may not be able to break the star world. How can the God''s confidence dare to boast such a sea pass? When Wutian throws this doubt to xiaowuhao, xiaowuhao''s response is that the God is simply bluffing him, and he also gives Wutian a reassurance. Xiaowuhao said that a overlord like the God of heaven can threaten the astral world, but it is impossible to destroy the celestial world only for the people and things inside. Wu Tian asked, "what about the false gods like Xuanwu?" "This You have to try it before you know it. " Xiaowuhao was also a little uncertain, and said immediately, "I always feel that the star world is different from other worlds, but I can''t tell you where it is different. However, you don''t have to worry about it. After I understand it, I will tell you." Wu Tian nodded. "Wu Tian Xiao you has been to the space tunnel. I must know that it is not only extremely dangerous, but also has no energy." Wu Tian nodded and deeply agreed. I remember that he only stayed in the tunnel for a moment, and he felt as if he had gone to hell. In retrospect, he was still a little scared. The Buddha demon laughed and said, "at that time, my mustard bag was destroyed, and there was no soul extract to repair the wound. I had to leave it to God. I don''t know how many years passed. In short, it was very long. My Buddha body finally failed to hold on and gradually disintegrated. Then, I hid the spirit in the sarira and continued to look for a way out. After a long time, I was lucky to meet a crack just as the spirit was about to break away. When I escaped from the heaven, I found that it was a place called reincarnation. After searching for a long time, I finally found the pure land of Buddha gate in gutuo temple and hid it in the Buddha statue to recover the lost vitality. Unexpectedly, it was discovered by the little guy Gu Tian. When I saw him for the first time, I found that he had both the devil''s eye and the Buddha''s eye at the same time, which was very similar to my situation. So I moved my compassion and taught him some ways to control the devil''s eye. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 The God of remorse talks freely, as if he is telling something irrelevant to himself, with a smile on his face all the time. But few people know how hard it is to drift in a dead tunnel. Loneliness, loneliness, despair, dullness are enough to drive anyone crazy. There are so many feelings in Xuanwu''s heart. Who would have thought that the god Buddha, who was famous in ancient times, would have such a bitter story? Wutian vigilance is also greatly reduced, can not help but rise a feeling of admiration. Whether he is a Buddha or a devil, his perseverance is worthy of admiration. Suddenly, Wu Tian asked, "elder, how old was Gu Tian when he found you?" After thinking about it, he said, "I''m about thirteen or four years old." "Wu Tian, what do you want to ask?" Gu Tian looks at him with vigilance. Wu Tian Wen, if he had not heard of it, continued: "if I have not guessed wrong, the Buddha statue should be integrated without any gap. It is not surprising that the master can enter the Buddha statue. But Gu Tian was only 13-4 years old at that time. How did he get into the Buddha statue and find you?" "Asshole, that''s a real question." Gu Tian angrily scolded in his heart. His eyes turned and his face suddenly turned pale. He even said, "I regret killing you. It seems that there is something wrong with the devil''s eye." "Ha ha, Wu Tian little friend doesn''t know something about it. When he was a child, he was naughty and unruly. Many Buddha statues in gutuo temple were poisoned by him." Speaking of this, the God of remorse turned his head to look at the bitter "forced" ancient heaven, and said with a laugh: "Buddhist disciples don''t lie, abstain from lust, and you break the precepts again." "I..." The ancient heaven was angry with him. Originally, he didn''t want to let the killing regret god Buddha tell Wu Tian that he had done stupid things in the past, so as not to leave a laughing stock. However, because of his exquisite mind, the slain repentant Buddha could not have known his careful thinking, so he failed to fulfill his wish and called his Dharma name, which made the ancient heaven very angry. In fact, the killing regret Buddha has been quite vague, but with Tiantian''s mind, only this simple words, you can associate with all, not from the eyes showing strange light, staring at the ancient heaven. Gu Tian didn''t dare to challenge the Buddha, so he spread his anger on Wu Tian. He said angrily, "son of a bitch, what are you looking at? I can warn you. If you dare to say this, I will not finish with you." "What''s the meaning of master jiese''s words? I don''t quite understand. " Wu Tian laughs. "Shut up, asshole." The ancient heaven is angry to drink. "Why is master jiese angry?" Wu Tian asked earnestly. Seeing that Wu Tian Chuai understood and pretended to be confused, Gu Tian immediately got up and glared at him with gnashing teeth. He said, "I''ve said it. Don''t you hear me?" "Oh! It''s because of this, but I can''t think of it. Abstinence is just a legal name. Why can''t it be called and why it has become a taboo of the master? Is it true that the master of abstinence from lust once committed lust commandment before? After I mentioned it, I touched your scar? " There is no doubt on his face. "No day, have you had enough?" The ancient sky looks black and blue, and his veins jump violently. If it were not for the presence of the elder, I am afraid that he would have jumped on it and would never die without heaven. He was also wondering why he hadn''t found out before that the son of a bitch''s mouth was so cheap? "Youth is good." The Buddha laughed and avoided the fight. He asked, "Xuanwu God, how are you doing?" Xuanwu said, "I''m going to die. What else can I do?" "Dead? How is that possible? With the strength of God, even if only God''s bones are left, they can be reborn with flesh and blood! " "It''s a long story, not to mention it." Xuanwu sighed and said, "this time I came for the root of all evils. But judging from the behavior of you and the ancient heaven, it seems that we also need the source of all evils. How about if we are half of the source of all evils?" "Amitabha, how dare you disobey the order of God." With his hands together, he told the ancient heaven to retreat. Then, the two ancient gods simultaneously put forth their hands and used their divine power to split the source of all evil into two parts. One half was sealed in the boundless Tibetan sea, and the other half was sealed in the left eye of the ancient heaven. In this regard, Wu Tian and Gu Tian dare not have any complaints, although they are reluctant to do so. After that, Xuanwu pondered a little and worried: "I know that you want the source of all evil to keep the balance between the eyes of heaven and Buddha and the eyes of demons. But is it really useful for you to do so? If it doesn''t work out, you will be guilty. " "What the LORD said is true, but he also knows how hard it is for the devil''s eye to be destroyed. Please don''t worry about it. If something happens one day, I will get rid of the ancient heaven as soon as possible, so as not to harm the people! " After killing and regretting the Buddha''s way, his tone became extremely fierce, which made the ancient heaven shiver. "I believe you. There is one more thing I want to ask you for help." Xuanwu pleaded that his voice began to be weak. It was obvious that the disappearance of the source of all evil made his mind gradually dissipate."It doesn''t matter if God speaks frankly." He also found the abnormality of Xuanwu, which made him worried. "You must have known that there is a false god in the graveyard of gods and demons. If this man is not removed, the world will be devastated. I hope that when the little guy and the false god fight, you can help him." The little guy in Xuanwu''s mouth refers to nature as Wutian. The Buddha said: "it is the duty of Buddhist disciples to eradicate evil spirits and safeguard justice. There is no need for God to explain this point, and I will not stay away from it." "So I can rest assured." Xuanwu gave a heartfelt breath. Then, he told Wu Tian: "after I fall, you will give the sacred bones of our four old guys to the tunyuan frog. After it is refined, it will surely help it return to its ancestral blood and transform into a wild animal tuntian beast." "Master, I..." Wu Tian wanted to say what he wanted to do to revive them, but he held back. He wanted to surprise the four animals. Rao is so. His eyes are moist. For ten years, they have been living and dying together. They have accumulated deep feelings. Knowing that Xuanwu will not really die, Wu Tian still can''t help feeling sad. "Don''t be sad. All the world and everything in the world will die out. But I''ve been very lucky that I didn''t end up dead. I also got to know you, a kind and righteous little guy." Xuanwu said with a smile. This is his last word. As if the sea had fallen, there was no sound of stone. Shengu Shenhui quickly faded down, until the end of the ancient simplicity, this place also fell into a dead silence, the needle fell sound. "Amitabha." With his hands folded, the Buddha worshipped the remains of Xuanwu and said, "no God, you can''t be reborn after death. Please stop mourning. Moreover, the Xuanwu God has always been benevolent and good-natured, benefiting all human beings. I think the soul will also rise and ascend to the bliss forever." Thank you very much Wu Tian replies with a wave of his hand and sends the remains of Xuanwu into the star world. He stabilizes his mind a little and looks around the world. Without the source of all evil, the western regions gradually fell into a deep darkness. Boom!!! In area 20, the hundreds of tombstones were smashed one after another, and one by one alien creatures broke open their graves and stood on the ground, floating in the air, shouting and roaring, full of despair and helplessness. However, without the evil spirit, they are doomed to have only one end, that is, the spirit and wisdom collapse, the noumenon collapse, and finally the God and form are all destroyed. "The anger and evil spirit of the western regions are too heavy. I will do my best." After pointing to the sky, one piece of Buddha''s light gushed out into the sky and poured into the nine days. Finally, it condensed into a golden sun, hanging in the sky and shining in all directions to purify the heaven and earth. Buddha''s light is the killer of evil. Now there is no source of all evil, and it is even more fragile. The golden sun is born, directly accelerating the destruction of alien creatures. "Ancient heaven, no heaven, I know you two have a lot of festivals, but I hope you can get rid of the past and become confidants." To resolve the enmity between the two, it is necessary to kill and repent god Buddha as a peacemaker. "No way." The two spoke in the same voice, and their attitude was firm. "What two stubborn little guys." The God of remorse shook his head helplessly. His figure shook and disappeared immediately. Obviously, he didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the two people. Wu Tian is afraid of killing and regretting the intervention of god Buddha. Seeing him out of the way, Wu Tian also gave a sigh in his heart, saying, "ancient heaven, or we can solve our personal enmity now?" "How to solve it?" Gu Tian frowned. "World War I, of course." Wu Tian has two fists in one hand, and a sense of war breaks out. "We are all literati. It''s not proper to fight and kill." In fact, he was afraid. Wutian''s current strength, if not for the help of the god Buddha, even if one hundred himself together, could not be his opponent. "What do you want to do about it?" Wu Tian looks at him jokingly. The ancient sky eye bead son turn, hey hey smile way: "simply stone scissors cloth, three games two wins, how do you see?" "No interest." Wu Tian sneered, and he was also a little funny. He said, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. On the day when the false gods fall, I will officially open the operation on you and Gongsun haoshu. Take advantage of this time, practice well! Don''t be scared to death before it starts. " After saying that, he turned around and launched the field against the sky, heading for the sea of death, and by the way, swept away the refining materials in various regions. This is a great treasure! Naturally, he couldn''t give up, but Wu Tian did not catch all of them, leaving some to the people of the eastern regions to rob. The source of all evil was sealed, the evil spirit was purified by the light of Buddha, and the alien creatures broke down and turned into dust. There was no threat in the western regions, so they could come to search for treasure. As for Gu Tian, it can''t be killed yet. To be exact, I dare not kill.Although the attitude of killing and regretting god Buddha is not helping each other, no one knows that this is only limited to small skirmishes. If he really treats the killers in the ancient world, he believes that he will never sit idly by. Gu Tian also understood this truth. Before that, he was worried that he would not be killed by heaven. He would only tyrannize him until Wutian disappeared in his sight, and his heart hung up was finally put down. But Wu Tian''s words before he left made him rather headache, because from that sentence, he heard the real killing opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 No day to the sea of death. The ancient heaven rushed to the miracles. Like Wu Tian, he did not let go of the refining materials on the way, but did not deliberately look for them. ¡­¡­ The alien creatures in the ancestral land of the western regions disintegrated, so did the alien creatures in the major battlefields. Those who fight in the battlefield are astonished at the sudden collapse of their opponents and can''t recover for a long time. What''s going on? Why did the alien species break up on their own? What''s going on? After a brief silence, the major battlefields were boiling, and the sound tide was rolling and drowning the world. Xiaxuansheng and Kongming king, as well as the city lords, all received the news at the first time. Shocked, at the same time, they immediately went to the major battlefields. As a result, they were petrified on the spot! At the moment, even half a shadow can''t be found in the battlefield where alien creatures once roamed. There are only pieces of fragmentary, cold, decayed fragments and broken bones lying quietly on the earth. At present, there are many changes in the minds of those in power. After returning to his senses, he rushed to the xuanhuang battlefield and Tiandi battlefield like a fire on his buttocks. When he saw it, he had no ideas in his mind, and was filled with wonder! "What happened? Not only did the alien creatures in several war zones disintegrate themselves, but also the xuanhuang battlefield and the heaven and earth battlefield. " The lower Xuansheng was puzzled, the Kongming king was puzzled, and the city lords, such as Taishi LEIWANG, were extremely suspicious. The rest of the people, let alone, began to gather with them, hoping to get an answer from them. "The lower Xuansheng, the king of Kongming. Listen to the city lords, all the alien creatures in the western regions have fallen down, and there are many treasures in the western regions. You can order the people of the eastern regions to go to the ancestral land of the western regions to search for treasures. The treasures found can be kept by themselves, or they can be exchanged for the holy soldiers of the extreme Taoism in the war halls of the major cities..." All of a sudden, an ethereal voice sounded in the sky of the major battlefields and the eastern regions. It was not very loud, but it seemed to have a magic power. When the voice sounded, all the places were suddenly silent. When the words fell to the ground, the old and young men of the eastern region could not help laughing, and the women were jumping and laughing. Without exception, everyone was covered with tears. They are excited! After more than a million years of fighting, countless comrades were buried in the battlefield. Now the battle has finally come to an end. It is hard for them to hide their joy. Even under the Xuansheng and others are the same, old tears can not help but burst into tears! Even many people can''t help crying, crazy roaring, roaring, the battle is over! It''s over at last! At this moment, there is no distinction between dignity and strength. People shed tears and vent their inner feelings! "Brothers and sisters, we have persevered for so many years. We have won this war. It''s time for us to harvest the spoils. The Holy Lord said that there are many treasures in the ancestral land of the western regions. Now lift up your magic weapons and set out for the ancestral land of the Western Regions!" Those in power, such as xiaxuansheng, who are in different places, are shouting the same thing. At the command, people held up their weapons one after another. In the posture of victors, they turned into a torrent and rushed to the portal. They stepped into the mysterious land they often heard but never seen before. They sang songs improvised on their lips. It''s a tribute to heaven! Xiaxuan Shengzun, the king of Kongming, all the city lords gathered in Xiaxuan mansion and looked at each other for a moment, sighing. "It''s amazing that the emperor Jiaohuang has spent millions of years to eradicate the alien creatures in the western regions, but it''s amazing that the emperor has done it in such a short period of time." The sage of Xiaxuan opened the topic first, and his face was full of awe. "In a few minutes, all the alien creatures in the whole graveyard of the gods and Demons crumbled to pieces. I didn''t even dare to think of such a shocking thing before!" Tai Shi Lei Wang sighed. At one time, he was not satisfied with taking over the Holy One, but now, to this magical young man, he was deeply admired. It''s not just Tai Shi Lei Wang, but those people who admitted on the surface but didn''t accept it in their hearts. At this moment, there is only one word in their hearts - Fu! Even if Gao Yang Hanzheng, now is also thoroughly the bottom of the service. If such outstanding people do not take over the throne, it will be the loss of the eastern region. King Kong biming said, "you have all overlooked the most important point, that is, the holy Master said before that all the treasures found in the ancestral land of the western regions can be exchanged for Jidao holy soldiers in the War Merit temple, but we don''t have them at all! How do you want to change it to everyone then The king of the underworld said with a smile: "the king of Ming has been worried. Since the emperor dares to boast about the sea mouth, it proves that he is ready. We just need to implement it." "Ha ha! It is fair to say that the holy one never does anything that is uncertain. " The sage of the lower Xuan laughs happily. The rest of the face, are also blooming a brilliant smile.All of a sudden, the lower Xuansheng stood up and looked at the whole audience and said, "the extinction of alien creatures is a great event unprecedented for millions of years. The city lords immediately ordered them to hold three-day banquets in the major cities for the celebration of the whole world." "To order!" Taishi LEIWANG and others were ordered to leave, and the lower Xuansheng said to the king of Ming: "if what the holy Master said is true, and there are a lot of treasures in the ancestral land of the western regions, then we will enter the western regions without the threat of alien creatures. We must meet with Cai Yanhong and kill each other. I have to go to suppress the scene as soon as possible." "What a meddler." King Kong Bi Ming gave him a blank look. "This is for the good of Dongyu. How can I call it meddling?" The lower Xuansheng frowned. "You are very clever, but why are you so confused now?" "I''m confused?" The lower Xuansheng was stunned. To be honest, he was really confused, but he was told to be confused by the king of Ming Dynasty. The king shook his head and said, "if you are really afraid that they will kill each other, why didn''t the emperor tell him before?" "Yes! Why? " He asked instinctively. "I''m asking you," the king said angrily "Er!" The lower Xuansheng was stunned. At this time, he regained his mind and thought about it carefully, but he didn''t come up with a reason. So he laughed and went forward, put his hands on the shoulder of King Xiang of Ming Dynasty, gently pinched it up, and flattered him: "madam, you know that your husband''s brain is not working well, so don''t turn around and wipe the corner to catch my appetite!" The king shook his head in a funny way. He looked very happy. He took up his tea cup, moistened his throat and muttered, "if I guess correctly, Shengzun is going to survive the fittest." The lower Xuan Saint hands a meal, frowned: "are you sure?" The king of Ming didn''t have a good breath: "I''m not the Ascaris in the holy emperor''s stomach. How can I be sure? But I guess it will be like this." "How can it be that they are all the main forces to fight against the false gods in the future, and the holy one does not mean to send the eastern region to a dead end? No, I have to stop him. " The lower Xuansheng said he was about to leave. "Come back to me." The Ming King pulled him back and said angrily, "how can you be confused when you mention the future of Dongyu? Do you think that with the blood maned cattle army under the holy master, these people in the eastern regions still need it? " "I see." The lower Xuansheng suddenly realized and said, "madam, you are right. The war soul army under the false god seat is extremely terrifying. With the current strength of the eastern region, it can only play the role of cannon fodder." The king of the Ming Dynasty said: "therefore, the blood maned cattle army and the ice Demon Lord in the star world are the main forces to deal with the pseudo gods, while the people in the eastern region, including you and me, can only help from the side at most." "I fully understand that there are only two purposes for the holy master to do so. On the one hand, with everyone looking for treasures, the main force of the star world can concentrate on Cultivation and prepare for the decisive battle. On the other hand, it is also an indirect way to improve everyone''s strength. " "That''s right. Now that the alien species are extinct, we are invincible and have no battle to fight. If you think about it, if we go on like this for a long time, we will certainly lose our former spirit. In the future, let alone the decisive battle with the soul army, I''m afraid that the momentum released by the other side will be enough to make their legs weak. In order to win the treasure, the former comrades in arms turned out to be opponents, which just filled the vacancy. When the winner gets the treasure, he can exchange it for Jidao holy soldiers, and his strength will naturally increase. Although he is not as good as the main force in the Star Kingdom, more strength means more hope. Maybe it can help a little bit at a critical time. " Although King Kong Bi Ming was only a woman, he was eloquent and eloquent, and had a good analysis. If you don''t hear this, it will be incredible, because this is his overall plan. "My wife is beautiful and delicate. It''s a great honor for my husband to marry you." If the emperor hadn''t reminded him, he would have thought that Wu Tian would have destroyed the eastern regions himself. ¡­¡­ In a flash of time, half a year passed quietly. In the western regions, the sun condensed by the light of Buddha is still shining on the world. After half a year''s precipitation, the evil spirit of the western regions has been thoroughly purified by the Buddha''s light. The earth is like a layer of gold, dazzling and magnificent! The first area has been basically occupied by human beings, and people can be seen everywhere. The western regions are too vast. It is no exaggeration to say that each region is several times larger than the eastern region. Under the leadership of Xuanwu, it took three months for Wutian to get from this forbidden area to the next one, let alone other people in the eastern region. In half a year, although there were no alien creatures in the way and there was no threat of evil, the fastest of them entered the first restricted area. Of course, it was not unexpected for the emperor Xuansheng and the king of kongbiming. In order to win the treasure, they all pointed their swords to their former companions. Killing is everywhere! People''s greed is endless, especially now that there are no other creatures, and taking treasure has become our only goal. In addition, we all vaguely guess that we are going to have a decisive battle with the false gods. Therefore, the killing is more severe than ever, with sneak attacks and encirclement in groups, and so on.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Time flies, and half a year has passed. Those who enter the eastern region have already arrived at the second forbidden area. These people naturally get the most materials for refining utensils. Although the first nine areas have been swept away by the three deities of tongtianqiao, they can''t keep a drop of water. For the world, all the missing materials are great treasures. There is treasure, there is killing, there is killing, there are casualties! Similarly, after a total of a year''s journey, no day appeared in the first area. The source of all evil is sealed in the Tibetan sea. With the energy continuously absorbed from the star world through the second carrier Tongtian Shenmu, the speed of the birth of mietian Zhanqi is amazing, almost every ten breath! With inexhaustible fighting spirit, he can always open the field against the sky, display great speed, and reach the first area within a year. From the second area to the first area, he saw a lot of battles, all for the purpose of getting treasure, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It was their own choice. He had no right to ask about it, nor did he want to. Because the speed was too fast, no one knew he had appeared. Stop for a moment in the first area, and enter No.1 theater selectively. Because theater one is the smallest, it can save a lot of time. Originally, Wu Tian thought that the sea of death lay between the eastern regions and the western regions. From the western regions, it should be possible to reach the sea of death. However, he stopped for a moment and did not see the shadow of the sea of death. So he didn''t bother to study the reasons and went back to the eastern regions, and then drove from the eastern regions. Walking in No. 1 theater, Wu Tian''s heart is bound to have some feelings. Clearly remember, when he first entered the eastern regions, the No. 1 theater was a small world, vast and boundless in his eyes. And now? In a few steps, the portal came into sight. This huge gap, to be honest, he could not adapt for a moment. "From the top of the world, I am one step closer. Father, mother, I will continue to work hard to enter the holy world as soon as possible." Wu Tianxin has thought of using fortune telling to trace his parents, but he is afraid to be disappointed again. Later, he simply put down the idea and waited until he entered the holy world. Maybe at that time, without his pursuit, everything would be revealed. Silent into the portal, but also quietly left the war hall, appeared in the North Xuancheng sky. The idea moves, five figures appear in front of the body one after another. These five people are Jun Haotian, Shan Youde, Xu Yan, Tang Yun and Murong Mingyu. Wu Tian''s eyes fell directly on Murong Mingyu and said, "are you ready for what I told you half a year ago?" Murong Mingyu nodded. Wu Tiandao: "well, I''ll tell you my plan now. The five of you will sit in a war merit temple and be responsible for exchanging refining utensils. As for the price, half a mustard bag can be used to exchange one Jidao holy soldier, one mustard bag material, and one second robbery Jidao holy soldier. Remember, only materials can be used for exchange." Murong Mingyu was stunned and cautiously said, "martial uncle, the price you set is not too deep?" "Pit?" No wonder. Seeing that Wutian was quite kind, Murong Mingyu straightened his back and nodded his head and said, "what you don''t know, martial uncle, if you can only refine a Jidao holy soldier with a mustard seed bag, with the 100% success rate of my master and I, we can refine 100 pieces, and the two robberies can refine 80 pieces. You, the material of mustard bag, can exchange for a second robbery holy soldier. It''s really too much People. " Shanyoude cleared his throat. The thief said with a smile, "nephew Murong Xian, you don''t understand." The words just blurted out, Murong Mingyu was a black face, clenched his fists, and said angrily, "you fat man, shut up, who is your nephew?" "You Good and virtuous, but also deliberately increased a few decibels, as if to emphasize the identity of the two people. "Get out where it''s cool and go!" Murong Mingyu was angry and called wutianshi uncle. It was the master''s command. He could do nothing. But what are you good and virtuous? Do you dare to take advantage of me? Shanyoude said with a smile: "good nephew, this is your fault. Fat master and Wu Tian are brothers of life and death. You are Wu Tian''s nephew. According to the seniority, you are really my nephew, Xu Yan, Tang Yun, Jun Haotian, don''t you think so?" Xu Yan three people directly moved their heads to other places. In the heart all thought, this dead fat man''s head was not pinched by the fat meat? To utter such nonsense. Who is Murong Mingyu? That was the ancestor of the Qizong. He was a powerful weapon refiner, not to mention his great power. In any way, he was determined not to offend the Lord. However, he hit himself at the muzzle of a gun. What''s more, he is a nephew without heaven. What does it have to do with you? The most hateful, he even said that he was the brother of life and death without heaven. In retrospect, when he was killed, he did not slip the fastest? If such brothers of life and death are really on display, I''m afraid that even the gods will only fall down. Seeing that all three of them were out of the way, they were good and virtuous, and the secret way was not good. So the one who asked for help looked at Wu Tian and said, "Wu Tian, you are his martial uncle. If you want to be fair, I should call him a virtuous nephew."No day laughs and says nothing. As a matter of fact, he admired the courage of good and virtue. He even dared to take advantage of Saint level weapon refiners. I''m afraid he is still the first person in the world. Xu also thought of Yan. In addition, if it wasn''t for the relationship between Xiao Wuhao and Shangxuan, even he would have to address Murong Mingyu as an elder. As for goodness and virtue, they are his friends, though they are very obscene and shameless. This complicated relationship is obviously not suitable for him to open his mouth. He left it to the two of them to deal with it by themselves, so as not to cause himself a lot of trouble if he fails to reason. Seeing Wu Tian showing his attitude of not helping each other, Murong Mingyu grinned and said with a smile: "goodness is not good, but virtue is bad. Now I find out that we hate to meet each other too late. Why don''t we find a place where we can have a good drink and cultivate our feelings?" The word "emotion" has been delayed for a long time, which is obviously illocutionary. "Ha Shanyoude''s face twitched and said with a dry smile: "nephew Murong Xian, no, brother Murong. In fact, I have a feeling that I hate to see each other too late, but our feelings are very deep. I don''t think we need to cultivate them any more." "Really not?" Murong Mingyu is still laughing. "No, No Good has the virtue to shake vigorously fat head big ear, the face also has full of flattery smile. Of course, he did not dare to go, because once he did, he would be black and blue even if he could come back alive. "Hum!" Murong Mingyu grinned and looked cold. He snorted from his nose: "if you dare not be big or small, don''t come to me to refine the looting holy soldiers." "That''s it, fat man. No, no, no, no, no, I''m afraid to do it again." Goodness has virtue. He lowers his head, but he thinks in his heart, you old bastard, in order to take away the holy soldiers, fat master should bear it first, and then don''t let him find a chance, otherwise "Do you want to say it?" At this time, a cold voice awakened him from reverie and looked up. Murong mingyuzheng was staring at himself, and his eyes were extremely bad. Shan Youde secretly surprised, was he able to see through the idea in his heart? It''s absolutely impossible. Fat Lord, I have a meticulous mind and is unique in the world. He doesn''t have cockfight eyes. How can he see through it. After stabilizing his mind, he said: "the holy soldiers of Jidao are no different from Chinese cabbage for us, but for those in the eastern region who were in the period of divine change and unparalleled period, they are absolutely peerless divine soldiers. Besides, the only ones who can refine the holy soldiers of Jidao are Murong brother and Shangxuan saint. Therefore, no matter how high we charge, they will scramble for them." Jun Haotian nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable for the fat man to say that we are now monopolizing the market. Even if the price is set at a fixed price, they are only allowed to stare at it." "Yes, such a good opportunity, if you don''t earn him a lot, it''s hard for you." Tang Yun nodded heavily. Wutian strange looking at several people, how to feel more like a bandit. Some, or according to the original price, or no price "Conscience?" This speech a, cause several people''s disdain immediately. Wu Tian laughs with disapproval. As long as you can collect all the materials for refining utensils into your pocket, it doesn''t matter if you are immoral once. But half a year ago, what he asked Murong Mingyu to prepare was just the first and second jiejidao holy soldiers. Wu Tian asked, "by the way, how much have you prepared?" Murong Mingyu truthfully said: "each one has 100 pieces of Jidao holy soldiers, 50 pieces of two pieces of Jidao holy soldiers." "It seems enough." Wu Tian murmured, for the sake of safety, ordered: "if not enough, you will use the materials you exchange to refine directly." "Yes." Murong Mingyu nodded. "Let''s go, then." Wu Tian waved his hand and several people bowed their hands to say goodbye. As soon as he turned around, Wu Tian called out, "wait a minute." Five people stop, Jun Haotian doubts: "what else?" Wu Tian Dao: "who will stay in beixuan city?" Shanyoude immediately said, "just me! I''m fat. It''s not for me to be on the road. " Wu Tian nodded and said, "when you go to the War Merit temple, find a woman named Qiuyu and let her work in the temple of samsara city. It''s my order." "Oh! Is there anything between you that you can''t see light in taking care of a woman like this? " Good and virtuous, yin and Yang strange airway, a pair of squint eyes looking up and down the sky, like the discovery of a new continent. "Don''t talk nonsense." Wu Tian glared at him fiercely and said, "at the beginning, her sister begged me, hoping that I could find a way to let them meet each other, but she was dragged away by things and had no time to arrange." "It''s still a sister flower." Jun Hao moved in his heart and asked, "commander of the army, which city is Qiuyu''s sister in?" "Reincarnation City, what?" No one knows. "Well, I''ll go to the reincarnation city. None of you can rob me." Junhao Tiandao, and then looked at a few people, actually did not even say hello, then the fire burning toward the direction of the wheel back to the city in a flash away.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "It seems that Jun Haotian is beginning to cherish spring." Xu Yan shakes his head and laughs. All of us are smart people. You can''t help laughing at Jun Haotian''s idea. "Samsara, I want to regret." Good has virtue, but bitter face. "Come on, you''d better not scare other girls with your looks." Tang Yun laughs and goes with Xu Yan and Murong Mingyu. "Shit, is it my fault to be fat?" Shanyoude angrily roared, but no one responded. Then he looked at Wu Tian with resentment: "brother, my life-long affairs can only be entrusted to you. Remember, you must help me find a beautiful and delicate woman, you know?" "Flowers like jade? You have to be Petite? " Wu Tian was petrified on the spot and was just ready to speak sarcasm. He happened to see shanyoude turn around and reveal his lost and lonely figure. Wu Tian''s heart is inexplicable and sour. When he reaches the mouth, he swallows back. Good and virtuous, though timid and obscene, is not bad. People who are ridiculed by others and never really care about them. People who don''t understand think that they are thick skinned or naturally optimistic, but in fact, they are also bitter in their hearts, which is more bitter than anyone else. In fact, as long as the transposition of thinking can understand. "I''ll try my best, but I can''t promise." Looking at the fading back, Wu Tian mumbles to himself. Sympathy is for sympathy, but it is undeniable that the good and virtuous look is indeed somewhat unsatisfactory. I am afraid it is more difficult to find true love than to ascend to heaven! Only chance. Of course, it would be easy if he could reduce his body size, but if he didn''t work hard, no one could do it. It was Jun Haotian''s move that reminded him that it was time to arrange life-long events for the sword and others. After all, they were old and big. Besides, the star world also needed fresh blood. It was impossible for him to always have more than 100 people from the two legions! "But it''s definitely not urgent. We have to plan it slowly. I think it''s up to Han Tian to handle it. With his character, he must get twice the result with half the effort." Wu Tian mumbles, and immediately to Han Tian voice, account for the matter. "No problem." Han Tian''s response is also very straightforward. After leaving the eastern region, Wutian spread out rapidly, taking four days to appear on the edge of the sea of death. "At the beginning, xiaowuhao only used two days, but I used it for four days, and the difference was double." Wutian can''t groan. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t surpass xiaowuhao and beyond the star world. Looking at the familiar sea of blood in front of me, I suddenly felt that I was in the same direction, and a brilliant smile appeared on my face. There, there is a divine rainbow coming through the waves! The momentum is towering and the edge is destroying the world. It is just killing God! After more than 400 years, the momentum of beheading God is thousands of times stronger than before. Just cutting through the sky, the sea of death will be turbulent, and the blood waves will cover the sky! "Boss!" Suddenly, a green and tender, like a baby''s voice, into the mind of heaven. "God, can you speak?" Wu Tian''s spirit was shaken, and he was surprised. "For more than 400 years, I have been absorbing blood spirits without interruption. Now I am a holy soldier of Wuke Jidao, and will soon evolve into a holy soldier of Huajie. Of course, I can communicate with the boss." "Well, I won''t have to play charades with you in the future." No day happy smile way. "No, I used to understand what the boss said, but it took a long time for the boss to understand what I expressed. I was so anxious." Shua! During the dialogue, he broke through the void and appeared in front of Wu Tian. He said with a smile, "boss, be honest. Did you miss me during this time?" "Cough!" Wu Tian was stunned and coughed: "it''s all great men. There''s no need to be so numb!" "Hey, I haven''t seen you anywhere. I even know the size of xiaowutian, so don''t be shy." Cut God jokingly. Wu Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t expect to be teased as soon as he met. His face was flat and he said, "these dirty words can''t be repeated in the future." Of course, he should give a good education. Otherwise, he will tell us the size one day when there are many people. Then he may have to find a place to drill in. "Boss, I don''t accept it." Beheading immediately protested. "Why don''t you accept it?" Every day I was stunned. "Little guy, little bug, little sparrow, little mouse, little ape, they can say, why can''t I say? But I can promise you that I will never tell you the size of the "little sky." "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned and shocked. His character is influenced by little guys? "At that time, although I was still in a muddle headed state, I saw their amazing feats. Boss, you don''t know how much I adore them. When I get together with them, the first thing I do is to become brothers with them." As expected, it confirmed the conjecture of Wutian.Sure enough, you can''t stay with the little five beasts, or no matter how kind-hearted people are, they will bring them bad. For a time, no day is too late to repent! In the past, we should protect the God of beheading, and make him less contact with the five animals. Now we will not create a evil spirit! I can''t imagine that when the God and the five beasts meet, they will do something angry and resentful. "Hey, boss, don''t worry. I''ll be honest. At most, I''ll kill people and steal goods. It''s not right. It''s supposed to be helping the poor and the rich. I won''t do anything to make people angry." It''s the slogan of the little guys? What to help the poor, what rob the rich to help the poor, are just to find a reason for their own peace of mind. It''s a headache. I want to enlighten him, but these thoughts are obviously deeply rooted in the mind of killing God. Enlightenment is certainly not feasible. I only hope that he can be honest in the future, and don''t really do something that people and gods are angry about. "By the way, boss, are you here to take me away? To be honest, I don''t want to leave at all. " "Why?" No wonder. "It is estimated that in another year and a half, I will be able to evolve into a looting holy soldier. If I leave at this time, I don''t know when and when I will go." Cut the Shinto. Wu Tian is dumbfounded. The reason why beheading God has been able to grow to such an extent in just over 400 years is because of the sea of death. For him, the sea of death is the water of life, and it is reasonable for him not to leave. "Don''t worry, you won''t leave the sea of death." Wu Tian gives Xiao Wuhao''s plan a brief explanation to the God. "So it is. I didn''t expect that you have experienced so many great things these years, boss! But I''m not with the boss. " Cut the God and lose the way. "As long as you move the sea of death to the stars, can you fight with me at any time?" Wu Tian smiles, grabs and kills God, and stands on the top of the Ninth Heaven. "Xiaowuhao, are you ready?" There is no word in heaven. "Good morning." With Xiao Wuhao''s response, Wu Tian sits in the void, his third eye opens, and a sudden force of attraction comes into being. Suddenly, the wind and clouds are surging, and the sea of blood is rolling. Then he rises to the sky. From a distance, it looks like a giant blood pillar. Its momentum is amazing! "The sea of death is too large. I''m afraid it will take a few months for all the blood to be absorbed into the astral realm. Why don''t you practice first?" Wu Tian looked at the God and said. "Good." Cut the gods and answer the way. After seeing off the God, Wu Tian closes his eyes and enters the state of cultivation. As the days went by, the blood in the sea of death became less and less. Naturally, the blood maned cattle living in the sea would be startled, and they would jump out of the sea one by one. Only when they saw the white haired man sitting on the top of nine days, the murderous spirit suddenly converged and crawled in the void, just like a lamb. In a flash, six months passed. After six months of ingestion, the blood of the sea of death is very little left, showing a huge and unfathomable sky pit. Some of the blood maned cattle, large and small, are crawling in the void, while others are lying in the pit. Their looks are extremely respectful. Until the last drop of blood was taken into the star world, Wu Tian''s eyes, which had been closed for six months, were finally opened. When he saw the dense blood maned cattle, Rao was his calm mind, and could not help but be surprised. He didn''t know how many, but he knew that the number of blood maned cattle in front of him was more than that of the stars. The only deficiency was that most of them were in the period of the hundred dynasties and the period of divine transformation, and few of them were unique. As he grew up, all the blood maned oxen cried out together, "see the master!" Wu Tian nodded and said in a loud voice, "I have arranged a new home for you. Your cattle king and Bull Demon commander are there. Now they are all open-minded. I will send you in." "Yes The blood mane of the ox should be said. In the end, it took half a year for all the blood maned cattle to be sent to the star world, and it was still under the condition of great speed. Of course, if they come together, it''s going to be quick. One idea will work. He had to travel all over the sea for half a year, but he couldn''t go to many places where he died half a year ago. Judging from time, the area of the sea of death is the sum of the ten regions in the western regions! It''s incredible to estimate the area of the sea of death. How much blood will it take to fill this huge sinkhole! Send the blood maned ox into the star world, and Wutian will spread out quickly and go straight to the God of the ox. After more than 400 years, the statue still stands in the imperial city with blood mane cattle, and its posture is arrogant and vigorous. Wu Tian asked, "Xiao Wuhao, do you want to break the seal?" Xiao Wuhao said with a sly smile: "of course not. In today''s world, except for you and the stone tablet, no one can break it. It protects the spring of life. Even if someone gets the news, even if he can forcibly enter the star world, he will only stare at him."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "You are very treacherous." Wu Tian laughs. Having said that, he agreed with Xiao Wuhao very much. Sikong lie''s seal is a natural barrier. No one can break it unless the gods come. "People are dangerous. I am forced by the situation." Xiao Wutian laughed and urged: "stop talking. Start quickly. The earth with the God of ox as the center and the area of 20 million Li will be locked into the star world." "The spring of life! What a thrill Then he exclaimed excitedly. The voice of Xian Bi Tong rings again behind him. Wu Tian listens to the voice and argues for his position, which is about 100 million li away. This distance is very far for others, but for the three powerful Protoss, it is only a few blinks. The only thing to be thankful for is that they haven''t found the spring of life yet. "By the way, the stone tablet master, now the Xuanwu master has fallen temporarily. Only the stone tablet can solve the urgent problem." Thinking of this, no matter whether the stone tablet can feel it or not, he screams for help in his heart. However, there has been no response! "Bitong, judging from the current situation, Wutian doesn''t seem as magical as you said." A loud voice rang out. Xian Bitong said: "third uncle, you can''t underestimate him. His means are mysterious. Two years ago in the ancestral land of the western regions, the God God and the God puppet did not pay attention to him, and finally suffered great losses." "The third brother, Bitong is right. The God puppet has the fighting power of a great saint in the early stage. The God can compete with it. It seems that it is also a great saint in the early stage. If the two great saints join hands, no one can escape safely. There must be some extraordinary means." Another hoarse voice sounded. This is far from the case. Two years ago, the 19th penalty area. After escaping from Wutian''s hands, Xian Bitong only sees Gongsun Hao''s destruction of the 19th forbidden area, and then goes away. Therefore, he has no idea what happened behind him. For example, Cang Shen was defeated and fled, Gongsun haoshu was scared away, and Xuanwu merged into a false god. However, all the people who know the truth have gone to miracles, and these things have become secrets for the time being. Therefore, xianbitong was regarded as having no heaven and escaped from the God and the God puppet. "Ha ha, no matter what means Wu Tian has, if we have three big clans, we can''t make any trouble. When we get rid of him, we will go to the miracle to find out Gongsun haoshu and dare to rob the things of our Protoss. No matter what kind of fighting body he is, he has to pay the price of bleeding." This is a very elegant voice, but Wu Tian can feel the piercing cold. "The three big clans of the protoss are old. They should still be the brothers of the God King according to xianbitong''s address." Wu Tian feels powerless. Even the king''s brother has come. The protoss has really lost his blood this time! At the same time, it is bitter and astringent. In recent years, will it be too bad. If he comes up, it''s just a weak man. It''s not a strong man? If the momentum and coercion are OK, he is not afraid of the natural pulse, and it is not impossible for him to take the opportunity to slip away. However, it is the strength that imprisons him, and the natural pulse is of no use at all. "Why! You used to be very good! Why don''t you talk now Xian Bi Tong''s surprised voice rings in the ear, but Wu Tian still doesn''t think of the plan to get out of the way. The next moment, a graceful woman appeared in the sight, the delicate red lips opened slightly, and the white scallop teeth glittered. Just looking at it, it made the population dry and dry, and wanted to go up and take a bite. However, Wu Tian has no such idea at all, because there is a devil like smile on his face. Then, the three big clans of the protoss appeared one after another in the sight, standing next to xianbitong. On the right is an old man in white, with white hair and beard, thin body, but a red face, rather tough. In the middle is a big man in white. He is eight feet tall. His rough face is covered with dross, which makes you all fierce. Finally, there is a middle-aged man, holding a folding fan, slowly shaking, like an elegant scholar, but his eyes, like a pair of eagle eyes, very sharp! Seeing the dignified color in Wu Tian''s eyes, he became more and more intense and his smile was more intense. He gave the middle-aged Confucian scholar a smile and said, "fourth uncle, give him a pine. I have something to ask him." Although a lot of middle-aged scholars can''t speak, they still can''t move. "Tell me what it is, and then give us the star world and the heavenly tree, maybe I will consider giving you a way to live." "I just want to say that a man should know how to repay his kindness." There is no way of heaven. "Ha ha..." "At first, you saved me to get the news you wanted from my mouth. Fortunately, you mean to say what kind of kindness, don''t you think it''s funny?"Since there was no way to go, Wu Tian simply let go, and said faintly, "you are determined to be ungrateful. I can''t help it. It falls on you today. I recognize it. If you want to fight or kill, you can do as you like, but don''t even think about the star world and Shenmu." "By the way, I forgot to tell you one more thing. If I die, the star world will be smashed along with me. As for the heavenly wood! Naturally, it will be destroyed. Believe it or not, whatever you want. " Wu Tian added. "And such things?" With a frown on her eyebrows, she gazed at Wu Tian, but after observing half a sound, she could not find any flaw in Wu Tian''s expression. Her eyebrows became deeper and deeper. I don''t know whether Wu Tian is cheating her or is there something. Unable to make up her mind for a moment, Xian Bitong can''t help but look at the three big families and want to hear their opinions. In fact, xianbitong doesn''t know that the old three families are very incredible at this moment. If they were to face the three saints, they would have been scared out of their wits. However, this son is calm, even dare to threaten, such courage, can not help but let them look at. "No day, I''m sorry I can''t come to save you." At this time, the long-awaited voice finally rings out in Wu Tian''s mind. The owner of the voice is the stone tablet, but it brings not hope, but despair. Wu Tian''s heart, instantly fell to the bottom, puzzled: "why?" The stone tablet sighed and said, "in the past two years, I have been fighting with the gods of the pseudo gods, so I have no time to be distracted." "What? Are the false gods coming out of trouble? " No one was surprised. "No, it''s just that he sensed the changes in the western regions two years ago, so God wants to break through my blockade and kill you. I guess I can''t live in peace in recent years." Stone tablet Road, there is a trace of fatigue in the tone. Naivete is full of helplessness. How can these great saints and gods like to come to him? "Don''t give up. I''m sure someone won''t watch you die." The stone tablet left a word in a hurry, and the voice quickly died down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 The sound of the stone tablet disappeared, and Wu Tian fell into deep thought. Someone won''t watch him die. Who is this man? Stone tablet said so sure, there must be a man, and this person''s strength, will not be worse than the three Protoss. In retrospect, apart from the God of heaven, the Buddha and the devil, the God puppet and the Xuanwu, which one did not know or did not appear? Although Wu Tian is meditating, his eyes still scan the four people, so they don''t find anything different. The three clans looked at Wu Tian a little. They looked at each other, and their eyes flickered. They seemed to be discussing something in secret. At a moment, the old man in white glanced at Wu Tian, then looked at Xian Bi Tong. He showed a touch of love in his eyes and said with a smile: "Bitong, we have discussed whether Wutian''s statement is true or false, we will take him back to the Shenzu and send him to the divine king." "To father? Is that good? " Her eyebrows wrinkled. "Xianbitong is really the daughter of the king of gods!" There is no one in heaven. "Bitong, why do you say that?" The middle-aged Confucians did not understand. "Fourth uncle, Wu Tian''s mind is quite heavy. We should eradicate him at the first time to avoid future trouble," he said "So you''re worried about that." The middle-aged Confucianist shook his head and said: "in the face of absolute overwhelming strength, the so-called mind is just a local chicken and a dog. You don''t have to worry about it." "Second uncle, third uncle, do you think so?" She looks at the old man in white and the big man in white. "Don''t worry, it''s all in our hands." The old man in white laughed. "Since the three uncles have made up their minds, Bitong doesn''t talk much. It should not be too late. Let''s capture Wu Tian immediately." The old man in White said, "no, you and the fourth can go back. The third and I will go to the miracle to see if there are any treasures. On the other hand, we will cut off Gongsun Hao''s skill and take back the puppet. However, in case of any change, Tiantian''s accomplishments must be abandoned." The old man in white nodded to the middle-aged Confucian scholar. "I only destroy your foundation, not your gas sea. If you are not honest, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and destroy your gas sea." The eyes of middle-aged Confucians burst into cold light. The old eyes of the three big families are as indifferent as looking at the mole ants. Wu tiannu started from his heart, looked at the four people coldly and said, "you have all remembered what you have done today. I will go to the protoss in the future and ask you to repay them one by one. And you, xianbitong, from today on, you will be the first one I want to kill Hearing this words without any emotion, she felt a little flustered, her eyes dodged and she didn''t dare to look directly. "It''s really shameless. With your words, I''ll save your life today. I''d like to see how you can repay it later." The middle-aged Confucianist said that, with a stroke of big sleeve, a huge force rushed out, pouring into the celestial body, wantonly destroying his foundation. "Hum!" No day hums unceasingly, the face twitches unceasingly, the body hot blood gushes up, but is suppressed by him forcibly in the throat grunt, does not overflow even a drop! And his eyes are more and more frightening. In Yuxian Bitong''s eyes, it is not a pair of human eyes at all. There are wild animals, merciless death, and cruelty of Shura "A good young man is far different from ordinary people in terms of perseverance and disposition. If blood maned ox can follow him, he will be able to rank among the top 100 races in the future..." An old man in red stands in the wind above the ninth forbidden area, the ancestral land of the western regions. His eyes are like a burning iron. He looks at the place where heaven is and whispers to himself. "The old man in the stone tablet is fighting with the ape God. I can''t rescue him. It seems that I can only do it. It''s just because of the God''s robbery, but I can''t really help him kill the enemy. But it''s OK to save him." The old man in red stretched out his hand. His five fingers were as thin as firewood. With a gentle grasp, he seemed to have a great power. The statue of the God of God and the God of the ox, which was far away in the sea of death, disappeared into the sight of the four people without any sign. Xian Bitong was confused on the spot. The same is true of the three ethnic groups. How could someone save Wutian from under their noses? In a flash, the three people''s eyes were bright, just like the little sun, and they looked at all directions. The terror of God spread over the whole sea of death. As a result, not to mention the mysterious man who rescued Wutian, he did not even feel the breath of heaven. The three were terrified. Who has the ability not only to rescue Wutian, but also to escape from their pursuit quickly, without even a trace left! When he regained consciousness, he looked ugly and wanted to say something, but when he saw the three elders who were very angry and blue in color, they swallowed their words back to their mouths and turned into a sigh, which filled their hearts. In fact, the first day she wants to leave is to have no chance to leave. However, in any case, the three are her elders, and they are also highly respected family elders in the family, and from their looks, she also saw regret, so she could not say these words.In fact, there is no day to escape, and it is useless to blame again. What we have to do now is how to make up for this mistake. "Three uncles, what should I do now?" she asked The middle-aged Confucian scholar folded the fan and said: "saving the man without heaven can easily break my imprisonment. The strength must be stronger than the three of us. We can only win by wisdom, but not the enemy." The big man in White said, "can you think of a good plan for the fourth younger brother?" The middle-aged Confucian said: "you and Wu Tian are people who value love and justice. If we capture the good, the virtuous and others and use them as a bargaining chip to threaten him, I can guarantee that 100% of them will show up on their own initiative." "OK, let''s go." The old man in white nodded, brushed his big sleeve, rolled up three people, and disappeared instantly. The conspiracy of the four people has no idea. At the moment, he is also in deep suspicion. He clearly remembers that he was in the sea of death. How could he suddenly appear in the ninth forbidden area? "No day. Nice to meet you." Suddenly, an old voice came from behind. Wu Tian suddenly turned around and saw an old man in red standing ten feet away with a smile. He was amiable and had no breath, just like an old man next door. "Master, did you save me?" Asked nature. The old man in red swept around and said with a smile, "there seems to be no one here but me." Wu Tian immediately tongue tied. No one knows more about the distance between the ninth forbidden area and the sea of death. It''s hard to imagine how strong he is when he can take him directly from the air? The old man in red said with a smile, "I''m the God of the blood maned cattle clan. If you don''t mind, you can call me Niu Lao, or the old guy can do it." "What? The God of blood maned cattle? How could that be possible? " No day exclaimed, full of incredible. "If it''s fake, it will be changed." The God of cattle laughed, without any airs, and was very kind. "This..." Wu Tian finally eased up, shook his head and said, "What proof do you take?" As soon as this saying was said, the God''s body was glowing with blood. In a blink of an eye, a blood maned ox was born in the sky. It can be two meters high, which is very small compared with other blood maned cattle in the star world. And, still no breath, but no day has a very real feeling, as long as the cow''s hooves stamp, this piece of heaven and earth will collapse! "He is really the God of blood maned cattle." At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded, and then he angrily said: "what''s the matter with you recently? The great saints appeared one after another, even the gods came into the world one by one. Did you step on dog dung carelessly and have a dog''s "shit" luck? " "I don''t want to have such a bad luck." Wu Tian laughs bitterly and asks, "has the star world been affected?" "Not for the time being, but if we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all end up in the end." Xiao Wuhao said, looking like a headache. Why is it the same without heaven? In recent years, the emergence of people who can directly threaten the star world has turned the once blessed land into the biggest weakness. If this goes on for a long time, he will have to consider moving poetry and other people out of the stars temporarily. "In fact, because of my strength, if I get to the holy season, nothing will happen." Wu Tian sighs deeply in his heart and looks at the God of the ox who has been transformed into a human being. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help." As for the old man, he didn''t dare to call. Now that the identity of the God of cattle has been determined, the problem has come again. The cattle God''s sons and grandsons were all incorporated into his command. Would the bull God retaliate? He remembered that the ox emperor said that the God of cattle existed in the ancient times, and now it has gone through several periods. His strength must be even more terrible than before. If this kind of terrible strong man is really against him, there is really no way to live! Wu Tian feels uneasy. Knowing what he was thinking, he shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. On the contrary, I want to thank you." "He took his children under his command and worked for me. Instead of being angry or blaming, he wanted to thank me." Wu Tian''s brain was full of paste, and even doubted that the God of cattle was insane. The God of cattle shook his head in a funny way and explained: "at first, I put the blood maned cattle in the sea of death, in order to hope that sikonglie could be under his command. In this way, with the protection of the mietianzhan clan, the blood maned cattle will certainly be able to reproduce and will become more and more prosperous. However, he doesn''t look up to our blood maned cattle. He thought it was hopeless I have fulfilled my wish. Do you think I should thank you? " "It turns out that you want to keep the blood mane cattle''s incense with the help of my mietian Zhan clan." Wu Tian suddenly realized. The God of cattle nodded and sighed: "although the blood maned cattle were called the sharp edge of the assassin world in the ancient times, they were nothing in the eyes of the gods of all sides and the warring nations. As the only God of the blood maned cattle, I naturally planned for the future of the tribe."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "It''s hard to be old. You can rest assured that I will treat your children well. " Wu Tian is solemn. "Thank you very much Niu Shen knelt down in the air, extremely sincere. After saying this for so long, he was waiting for this sentence. He was willing to kneel. "Old cow, never." Wu Tian''s face changed greatly. He went forward quickly, helped up the God of cattle with both hands, and was worshipped by a God. It was a matter of great pride for him, but he did not enjoy it. "Little friend, it''s hard to express my gratitude in my heart with thousands of words, OK! I will risk my death to eradicate the old part of the three Protoss. " Shinto. "You said that the three big families only need to be separated? And what''s the matter with the risk of death you said? " Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "It''s true that the three big families are just separated. As for the theory of risking death, it''s because of the divine robbery." Shinto. "Divine robbery?" No one knows. Niushen explained: "for example, the ancient battlefield and reincarnation continent and other small worlds are all restricted by rules. The existence of gods and above gods can not be used. If they are forced to do so, they will bring down the divine robbery. If they are light, they will die, and if they are serious, they will be destroyed." "What else? How dare the five gods, such as the false gods, dare to start There is no doubt. The ox God Mou son essence light flash, heavy way: "they have a big person behind." "Who?" No day to ask. The God of cattle pointed to the top of his finger and spat out two silent words. However, Wu Tian understood it, and his heart suddenly set off a huge wave. Because the cow God said these two words are - thor! At the mention of the God of thunder, Wutian naturally thinks of the disaster. Combined with the sentence of the God of cattle, there is a big man behind the five gods. He immediately guesses something. When he was ready to open his mouth, the God of the ox said, "don''t say it!" Wu Tian was surprised and swallowed all the words that came to his mouth. "Remember, there are some words that you can''t say now, or they will be broken into pieces, and I dare not elaborate on them. Otherwise, the end will be the same. If you really want to know, you can ask tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo. For several times, it has been several deities and people in the holy world who have been dealing with them. The details of tongtianqiao are the clearest, and the hand of tongtianqiao is the best And they will not be afraid of something "They It seems that they must have something to do with the destruction in ancient times and even in ancient times There is no secret stomach Fei. "I understand." Wu Tian nodded and said, "according to the elder, I think it''s better for me not to do anything. After all, it''s not worth using three Fen Shen, or Da Sheng''s Fen Shen, to exchange for the elder''s life." "Are you sure?" The cow God frowned and then said, "if you are sure, I will leave the battlefield immediately. Otherwise, when my enemy is tracked here, not only you but also the whole battlefield will be faced with extinction." "What?" The God of the ox is a real God, but he is still pursued by people? "To make a long story short, I have been hunted down since the ancient times, but because of my natural ability to hide my breath, I have always been able to turn evil into good luck. Today, I feel that there is something wrong with the statues, so I have to consider clearly that as long as I leave, I will never come back. Next time I meet, I may be in the holy world." "Master, are you going to the holy world?" No day is surprised. Niu Shen nodded his head and said, "well, now that the problem of ethnic continuity has been solved, I can be completely relieved. Only when I go to the holy world and have the protection of the people in the holy world, will the pursuers stop and I can save my life." "Then we will meet again in the holy world." The meaning of Wutian Gongshou Dao is self-evident. "Since you insist on it, well, we''ll get together again in the holy world, and then we must get drunk with you." The cow God said with a smile. "Certainly!" Wu Tian heavily nodded his head. "Goodbye!" The cow God arched his hand and disappeared without warning. The God of the ox left and Wu Tian immediately thought about it. Although the cow God did not say it directly, Wu Tian also pointed out that there were always enemies in the holy world, and the enemy was the one who pursued and killed the God of cattle. It seems that this is a giant not inferior to the holy world. Just why do you want to hunt down the God of cattle? There is also the so-called Thor, in the end is the real man, or the bull God''s conjecture? Looking at the miracle gate below his eyes, Wu Tian murmured: "after meeting with the three gods this time, we should get some useful information from their mouths anyway." Take back the eyes, no heart thought move, will side of 20 million miles of earth, into the stars. "Boom When the earth disappeared for 20 million Li, a loud noise of earth shaking burst out immediately between heaven and earth. Following the sound, Wu Tian''s pupil shrank. At the edge of the first area, the void is like a broken mirror, which cracks and collapses at an alarming speed. The gray and chaotic air blocks out the sun. The whole first area is submerged, and its momentum is extremely frightening! "What happened?"Those who are looking for treasure in the western regions are shocked and look back. At the same time, people in the eastern regions also saw the same scene. At the end of the sea of death, the boundless void collapses crazily, the wind howls in the sky, and the clouds surge. The scene is like the earth shattering and the world is destroyed. It is terrible! Whether it is the western regions, or the eastern regions, people all rise up in the air, staring at the shocking scene! Dongyu, the sky of samsara city. After a close observation of a few Xiaxuan saints, he suddenly realized: "I understand that the sea of death has disappeared, separating the eastern and western regions, and the barriers of the major battlefields are also smashed. It seems that this is the masterpiece of the holy master." King Kong Bi Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "who else can there be but him?" The whole process lasted as long as half an hour, until the clouds cleared up and the dust settled. Another scene appeared in our sight. At the end of the sea of death, there is a vast and desolate land. This land is the original several major battlefields. The barriers disappear and are exposed in the field of vision. At the end of the earth, there is a bloody red earth, which is the ancestral land of the western regions. "Originally, the major battlefields lie between the sea of death and the ancestral land of the western regions." The ninth forbidden area, Wu Tian suddenly realized, eyes swept away. I found a beautiful land, very vast, numerous mountains towering, the highest can be tens of thousands of Zhang, momentum Hun Hong, shocking the soul! This land is located between the sea of death and the ancestral land of the western regions, beside the nine star battlefield, but it is incompatible with the bloody ancestral land of the western regions and the desolate battlefield land. From a distance, it is like an oasis in the hell of Shura, extremely eye-catching. This land is exactly the battlefield of xuanhuang and Tiandi. Powerful people, can see the pseudo gods that are as high as the sky Petrochemical body! The disappearance of the major battlefields, as well as the barrier between the western regions and the eastern regions, linked together the two lands that could only be reached through the portal, presenting a complete continent. However, the value of the portal is still there. After all, the sea of death is so vast that it takes half a year to reach the other shore, let alone other people. Therefore, they still need to use the portal to directly cross the sea of death and enter the western regions. "Xiaowuhao, have you settled down the statue and the spring of life?" There is no word in heaven. "Soon, I''m putting the plasma I got before back into the blood pool under the statue." Xiao Wuhao responded. "After that, all the four Xuanwu beasts will be revived." Wu Tian explains a word, the third eye closes at the same time, a step forward, immediately appear in front of the miracle door. However, just as he was about to enter the miracle, a cold voice suddenly sounded over the tomb of the gods and demons. "Wu Tian, no matter where you are, I''ll give you half an hour to come to beixuan city. After half an hour, if you don''t arrive, I''ll kill one person every half an hour. If all the people in the five cities are dead and you still don''t show up, collect the corpses for your friends, shanyoude and others." Hearing this, Wu Tian''s face suddenly sank. Because the master of the voice is the fourth uncle of the fine Bi Tong, a middle-aged Confucian scholar! He did not expect that the three great Protoss would come up with such a mean way to make him submit! He would not question the determination of the middle-aged Confucians. Such a great saint level overlord, one is one, and the other is two. Besides, the people of the protoss are arrogant, and no one''s life is taken seriously except themselves. If you kill them, you will kill them. Xiaowuhao naturally heard this and asked, "what are you going to do?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "I have no choice." "Why no choice?" Xiao Wuhao walked out of the star world, stood in front of Wu Tian and said, "what do you do with the people of the eastern region? He will kill as soon as he wants. As for the good, the virtuous and so on, although the relationship is good, it is not worth your risk! " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "since I have become the Dongyu saints, I have an obligation to protect them, let alone a few good and virtuous people. They are all my friends and subordinates. If I can watch them die, I can''t do it." "You Alas! You are good at everything, but you are too emotional and righteous. I can''t help worrying about your future Xiaowuhao sighed. "I don''t have many friends. If they all die, I''ll be alone? What''s more, mysterious people have also said that protecting human beings is the destiny of destroying heaven and fighting body. Since I haven''t found my own way now, I can''t give up on them. " Wu Tian laughs and laughs a little farfetched. "Stupid, you people, are all hopeless fools." Xiao Wuhao was angry and angry. "Smart or stupid, I have to go to beixuan city this time, but for the sake of safety, I still let Han Tian and others leave the star world temporarily." Wu Tian said, glancing at the front of the miracle gate: "simply let them go to the miracle first."He immediately shook his head and said, "no, God Cang and Gongsun haoshu are both miracles. If they encounter them, they will be dead. It seems that they can only collect weapon refining materials in the western regions for the time being." "Whatever you want." Xiao Wuhao turned his head and looked away. He was out of sight and out of mind. He was sulking. Wu Tian sighed quietly, and his voice rang out in the stars: "except for the blood maned cattle, everyone is ready to go out and experience." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 In the past, Han Tianchuan, everyone is ready. Without the thought of heaven, everyone appeared in front of the body not far away. Tiangang immediately said: "Wu Tian, this matter..." Han Tian drank: "Tiangang, shut up." Sky Gang eyebrow a pick, don''t understand to see. Han Tian shook his head and did not answer. He looked directly at Xiang Wutian and said, "I know your character, so I don''t want to talk nonsense. Just say one thing. Be careful and don''t be rash." Glancing at the friends, subordinates, brothers, and women like poetry, all they saw on their faces was worry. They forced out a smile and said, "you all know that." "We are not deaf. How can we not hear?" Sikong Yanran rolled his eyes, twinkles and smiles. He was so charming that he couldn''t help being absent-minded. Wu Tian didn''t make it clear before that. The original intention was to keep people from worrying. He just didn''t know. Many people didn''t shut up. The words of middle-aged Confucians were heard clearly. Han Tian pointed to the stone gate on one side and asked, "is this the gate to the miracle?" Wu Tian nods. "Well, we''ll wait for you at the miracle." Han tianxie smiles and looks at Tiangang and Longhu. Before Wutian reacts, he steps in and disappears. "Wu Tian, you''re insulting us by asking us to collect materials for refining utensils. Miracles are where we should go. As for Gongsun haoshu and Cang Shen, don''t worry. As long as they dare to come to the door, I can drown them with a spit of Xingzi. By the way, in addition to the night sky''s original God, how to persuade them not to leave, our original gods have all returned to the Qihai sea, you can do your best. " Han Tian''s voice comes out from the stone gate. Wu Tian hears it and laughs bitterly in his heart. After thinking about it, we should let them go! Wu Tian glanced at the two legions and said, "well, you can''t live under my protection all your life. You still have your own way to go. Go to miracles or collect materials. You can choose by yourself." "That''s still a choice. Brothers and sisters, let''s step down the miracle with our sharp blade and grab all the treasures inside. After the commander of the army enters, we won''t even get a hair." The sword drank. "Ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter. "Commander, be careful. We''re going." The ghost told one, with more than 100 people, one after another into the miracle. "I''m waiting for you at the miracle." Ice demon lord patted Wu Tian''s shoulder. His eyes were very complicated. He was gratified, apologetic and grateful. "Son of a bitch, you are the saint of Dongyu now. I don''t think I need to join in the fun. Shun long, go and accompany my ancestors to find treasure." The emperor of Jiao said that, pulling the reluctant Shun long, he stepped into the stone gate with the ice Demon Lord. "Be careful." Zhongxuan sage, beixuan sage, Wang Yankun, Fenghua LV four people, admonished Wu Tian and quickly followed up. They all know that even if they stay, they will not play a role, but will become a burden. Luo Qiang reluctantly looked at Wu Tian, tears whirled: "master, if you are not careful burp fart, don''t worry, I will avenge you, Zhang kill elder brother, you say not." "Little uncle, I will wipe out the Protoss and bury you with me, but only when I have the strength." Zhang Sai said seriously. "Master, take care of yourself. I will miss you very much." Luo Qiang turns back three times at a time. He looks like a child who is about to be abandoned. He can be as poor as he can be. However, just before entering the miracle, he looked back at the indifferent Zhang Shi, and hastily urged him: "brother Zhang, hurry up, this is a great opportunity, so that the master will not repent and we will not be able to slip away." "Yes, I forgot what happened." Zhang Shi patted his head hard, just like burning his buttocks, and Luo Qiang did not return to the head of the stone gate, vaguely can hear the two people that excited cry. "It''s a pair." Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head. However, he was very warm in his heart. No matter what people said, he had only one purpose, that is to hope that he could survive the disaster safely. As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at the motionless poets and other people and the sage of Shangxuan. Wu Tian frowned and said, "what about you?" "I''ll be able to refine the Wuke Jidao holy soldiers right away. In addition, there are so many materials in the star world, so I won''t go anywhere." The tone of Shangxuan sage is firm. For the weapon refiner, refining is more important than everything, including life. Wu Tian understands this truth, so he doesn''t continue to persuade him. He looks at Zhang Ting, poetry, LAN Miaomiao, Sikong Yanran and AI Qingyou. "I''m kind and virtuous. They are brothers and sisters, so I''m going to beixuan city." LAN Miaomiao said, and Zhang Ting nodded. However, Zhang Ting had another deep meaning. If he really died, her life would lose its meaning. Since life can''t be in the same bed, death must be in the same grave! This is her determination! Si Kong Yan Ran and Ai Qing you looked at each other and said in the same voice: "we are not your accessories. We have the right to decide our own life.""Again." Wu Tiantou is in great pain. He once went to No. 1 theater for training. It was this remark that left him helpless. Now, he is still saying this. The key is that he is still unable to refute. Xiaowuhao glanced at them, his eyes turned, and he said, "do you all like xiaowutian?" "It''s none of your business." Others are afraid of xiaowuhao, but they are not afraid. They are tacit and scold at the same time. What is worth pondering is that the blush appears on the cheeks and the eyes are confused. "No matter what I do, just say it! What''s the ferocity? No wonder xiaowutian will look down upon it Xiao Wuhao has been muttering in his heart, but his eyes are very strange. He looks back and forth on Wu Tian and the two girls. For a time, the two girls that face, red clouds all over the sky. "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Wu Tian glared at Xiao Wuhao, looked at the poem and said, "little girl, what about you?" "Of course I will follow my brother." Poetry of course: "what''s more, the nine little dots also said that if they were in danger, they would protect me." "Little one?" No day a Leng, small Wu Hao also a Zheng. "It''s the nine demon emperors! At first, they said they liked me very much in theater one, so they kept hiding in my calling orders. " The poem takes out a black token from his arms, and his heart is moved. Nine miniature animals as big as fingers roll down on the palms. "Little poetry, what are you doing? Didn''t we say that? Don''t tell Wutian where we are. " The emperor of Xiaotian demon stood up with one paw on his waist and one claw pointing to poetry and indignation. "You nine bastards, I thought you were dead in No.1 war zone, so you were hiding in the order to call animals." Wu Tian has a dark complexion. He steps forward, grabs the nine demon emperors from the hands of poems and poems, and begins to "ravage" them directly, as if to crush them. At the beginning, when he took over the throne of the eastern regions, he didn''t see the shadow of the nine demon emperors. Wu Tian thought that they were all killed in battle. On the other hand, with the improvement of their strength, they didn''t pay much attention to the nine demon emperors, so they didn''t ask the reason or check their souls. Unexpectedly, the nine bastards did not die, and listen to the tone, dare to avoid him, just deliberately hide in the order to call the beast. What made him angry was that he encouraged the poets not to tell him. "Brother, don''t crush them." The poem was afraid that the nine demon emperors would be poisoned, and quickly explained: "the nine little ones are also worried that you will give them to the sword, so they hide." Looking at you, you don''t want to open a big hand "Nonsense, if we want to, we have agreed for a long time. Why do we have to play those cautious eyes? Do you think we have enough to do nothing?" The Golden Lion demon emperor angrily said that the bones were nearly pinched and scattered, which made it grinning with pain. The white crane demon emperor said: "that is, thanks to you or the eastern region saint, exterminates the sky to fight the body, is really more stupid than the pig." See nine demon emperor chatter endlessly, Wu Tian face a sink, drink a way: "give me shut up!" Suddenly, there was no sound! The nine demon emperors shrunk their necks and did not dare to speak. Staring at the nine demon emperors, Wu Tian''s eyes flickered, and finally sighed: "since you like poetry, then the task of protecting her will be left to you. Remember, you can die, but she can''t." The spirit of the nine demon emperors, neatly arranged in the hands of heaven, cried out: "to order "Ha ha, Wu Tian finally has an idea. I don''t have to hide and hide in the future. It''s so happy!" "Yes! In these years, I''ve been getting sick, and I won''t go to death. " "Dear little poems, here we are, come and embrace." The nine demon emperors chirped and fell on the hands of poets and poets one after another. They were elated and even coquettish. It seems that they really like poetry. Wu Tian laughingly shook his head, and his face suddenly became solemn. He looked at the five girls and Shangxuan sage and said, "you should follow. I don''t object, but you''d better have the consciousness of death, because this time it''s more severe than ever before. Although the three saints are just separate bodies, they are not what we can shake." "Yes." On the Xuansheng should say, poetry five women look at each other, also nodded. With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, a group of people suddenly appeared in the star world. "One life in half an hour. Dongyu can''t afford it. Xiaowuhao, please. Go to beixuancheng as fast as possible." Wu Tian told him that he was ready to go to the light and dark elements of the spiritual pulse, and communicated with the two great spirits of the night sky, but he was called by poems and poems. "What?" No one knows. "Just a moment." The poem also did not return to deal with a sound, and then put Wutian to the side, looked at Sikong Yanran and AI Qingyou: "two elder sisters, don''t you have something to say? Don''t tell my brother now. " "We..." Two people look at each other, the rosy glow on both cheeks is more and more eye-catching, lowered the head, two jade hands are pulling the skirt belt, bashful."Indeed, if If there is no return this time, there will be no chance. " Zhang tingdao, in the beautiful eye actually has the envious color, but does not have the envy and the hatred. LAN Miaomiao also nodded: "don''t want to regret for life, now say it, as for no day answer or not, that''s his thing." Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao look at each other, don''t understand what they are playing with? Shuijiao Shuifeng dance has been winding around Sikong Yanran''s wrist, like a delicate bracelet. At the moment, seeing Sikong Yanran wriggling, she couldn''t help being worried and said, "I''ll help you. Wu Tian, Si Kong Yan Ran and Ai Qing you want to give birth to a child for you. " "Don''t..." It''s too late for Sikong Yanran to stop it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Wu Tian was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that Shuifeng dance would say this sentence. Sikong Yan Ran raised his head and glanced at Wu Tian, jiaochen: "sister water, we just said marriage, but we didn''t say that we had children. Don''t talk nonsense, OK?" AI Qingyou nodded her head slightly. "If you become a relative, you will have children! No difference. " Water Feng dance said carelessly. Hearing this sentence, the two women''s cheeks were suddenly shy and almost dripping out of the water, only to see no day delay did not speak, in the heart and inexplicable unease up. Over the years, although they seldom get along with Wu Tian, they are deeply moved by his kindness to his friends and brotherhood. They know that they are gradually and really in love with the man in front of them. However, their identities are not the same. They know better that there is a person in Wu Tian''s heart that no one can replace. If they express their feelings, they may be rejected. Therefore, they have been dragging, dare not say. If it is not for today''s Shuifeng dance, I am afraid they will have been hidden in the heart. "Sure enough, as I thought, the two little girls really like xiaowutian." Xiao Wuhao mumbles and squints at Wu Tian to see how he should deal with it. In fact, according to his idea, since both women are willing to do so, it is better to press them down directly. However, he understands that these ideas can not be expressed and he has to make his own choice. After a long time, Wu Tian raised his head and gazed at the two girls. His eyes changed and he said, "we''d better wait until we get through this disaster." Finish saying, smile to everybody, one step, then melt into the earth. He can''t refuse, afraid to hurt two people, because they are Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation body, to hurt their hearts, he can''t do. He couldn''t promise because he didn''t want to apologize to Chu Yiyan. In the aspect of love, the mentally retarded man really didn''t know what to do, so he had this vague response. After hearing this, Sikong Yanran and AI Qingyou immediately felt a little disappointed. They had the courage to face the problem, but they were rejected. In their eyes, Wutian''s speech is just an excuse. "Smelly brother, I don''t know if I''m lucky." The poem glared at Wu Tian''s back and comforted him: "two sisters, don''t do this. My brother didn''t say that. I''ll wait for this disaster to pass. In other words, you still have hope." "Poetry, don''t say it, we all understand it." Sikong Yan Ran smile, but very unnatural. Zhang Ting sighed: "Chu Yiyan''s position in his heart has been unmatched. It''s very good that he can give you such an answer. In retrospect, he refused me directly. If I didn''t have the cheek to be his sister, he would have been a stranger to him now." Ai Qing you took her hand and sighed, "elder sister, it''s hard for you these years." Zhang Ting shook his head and said, "sister, I have no advantages, but I can be open-minded. Since he is not willing to accept me, I will stay by his side in silence. If I can see him often, I will be satisfied and will not expect anything else." AI Qingyou looked at her deeply. A strange light flashed in her beautiful eyes. She patted Zhang Ting''s jade hand and said with a smile: "elder sister, you go back to Tiancheng first. Poetry, Yanran sister, you come with me. I have something to discuss with you." "Something?" Two people a Leng, if thoughtful looked at Zhang Ting, with Ai Qing you to one side, whispering. "What are these three little girls up to?" Zhang Ting murmured to himself, then sighed silently and walked towards Tiancheng on foot. "Master, I don''t have anything to do here anyway. I''ll go back to Tiancheng to refine weapons first." After getting the consent of Xiao Wuhao, Shangxuan sage left directly. After a moment, Sikong Yanran three people also hand in hand, with the sound of laughter, toward the city of heaven. Just at this time, Wutian and yetian communicate with each other, grab out from the bottom of the earth, stand beside Xiao Wuhao, look suspiciously at the three fairies, and ask, "what are they talking about? Are they so happy?" "I don''t know, but I always feel that there is nothing good. By the way, what do the two great spirits of night sky say? And your five gods. " Little Wu Tian asked. "No matter how I tried to persuade him, I would not leave. As for my five great gods, not to mention, they were blown out just after they got close." Wu Tian shrugged, rather helpless. Xiao Wuhao said: "one by one is quite individual. However, before entering the eastern regions, no matter whether they agree or not, they should be forced out of the celestial sphere. I will handle this matter." Wu Tian nodded and looked around. The blood maned cattle moved to the second space, and Han Tian and others left one after another. The star world, which was once popular, suddenly became extremely cold and desolate, and could not get used to it at any time. Suddenly, he thought of a crucial question and asked, "have you put the bones of the four great beasts in the spring of life?"Xiaowuhao said: "yes, but according to my observation, the four great beasts have died for too long, and their stillness has been deeply rooted. If you want to get rid of them all, it will be very difficult to finish." "How long will it take?" Wu Tian frowns and frowns tightly. Only four divine beasts can solve the disaster. If they haven''t revived before arriving at beixuan City, I''m afraid The consequences, no day really dare not imagine. "For a long time, it is estimated that it will take a year and a half to get rid of the dead, and it will take longer to regenerate the flesh and blood and reunite the mind, at least ten years." "Eleven years, too long." Wu Tian frowned and worried, and said, "Xiao Wuhao, if I die this time, will the star world collapse, and will you disappear?" "Yes." Xiao Wuhao answered very simply. "It doesn''t matter if I die. After all, there are five yuan gods and the second life carrier Tongtian Shenmu. But you have only one energy body. If you die, there will be no more. Is there any way to move the star world out of my body." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "I have studied it, but I can''t help it. I think in today''s world, I''m afraid only you can kiss your elder brother." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If he is my elder, I call him so, he will become a person who is rebellious." what''s as like as two peas, "Xiao you hao Dao," you are the same as an idiot. You have two possibilities. First, you are father and son, but he denied this at first. Two, you are brothers. You are obviously smaller than him. You said, "he is not your brother, what is it?" Wu Tian shakes his head and says, "everything is unknown before we have a thorough understanding of the truth." Next, they were silent, thinking about their own thoughts. Half an hour passed quickly, and the voice of the middle-aged Confucian scholar arrived on schedule. "No day, I have given you the opportunity. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I''ll start killing immediately." "Holy Lord, help me, ah..." As soon as the middle-aged Confucian scholar''s voice dropped, another cry for help rang out, but the next moment it turned into a scream. Wu Tian''s face changed. He said in a hurry: "xiaowuhao, can you show the situation of beixuan city?" Xiao Wuhao waved his hand, and the void ten feet away from his body suddenly vibrated. A picture quickly appeared in the sight of the two people. A law enforcement officer fell slowly from the air, blood gushed from his abdomen, and the sea of Qi was obviously destroyed. His face was also full of fear and despair! "Asshole!" Wu Tian roared, his eyes turned and looked at the sky, and his eyes burst out into the sky. There was a stone table, square in shape, suspended in the air. Xian Bitong sat around the table with the three ethnic groups. There were even wine pots and cups on the stone table, which was very comfortable. Behind the four, there are a group of people, men and women, old and young, of all kinds and in a dense mass. The leaders are just a few good and virtuous people, the couple of Xiaxuan saints, and the city masters of the major cities. Behind them are the law enforcers and practitioners of the major cities. They are all imprisoned in the void by the three clans. They are still. In addition to fear and fear, there is endless anger! In the end, Wu Tian found that most of them were ordinary people in beixuan city. They did not have any strength. Facing the pressure of the three great saints, their faces and eyes were covered with panic and helplessness! "How unreasonable, even ordinary people don''t let go. It''s a real sin to die!" Seeing this scene, even xiaowuhao can''t help but be angry and full of killing opportunities. At this time, the middle-aged Confucian scholar spoke again. He picked up the glass on the stone table, put it on his lips and took a sip of it. He said lightly: "no day, don''t doubt my determination. From now on, kill one person in half an hour. Therefore, you''d better come as soon as possible, or you will collect the corpses of all the people in the eastern region." he looked cold and calm, and his life was like a straw in the air. He was the master of this place. Everything has the final say. Whoever killed him would be killed. The same is true of Xian Bitong and the other two big clans. For the eyes of countless resentment behind them, they ignore them directly, their indifference is indifferent, and their attitude is not warm or warm. It is doubtful whether they still have feelings. Wu Tian was so murderous that he said: "if you have even a little conscience, you can let them go. When I get to beixuan City, you can do anything to attack me." The middle-aged Confucian scholar said with a light smile: "you are finally willing to speak, but you are not qualified to make terms with me now. The only thing you can do is to come as soon as possible, so that they can die less." "No day, this is a trap. Don''t come. Fat Lord, although I''m afraid of death, I''m not a coward. When I die, remember to revenge for me." Good and virtuous, afraid that heaven can not hear, use the strength of the whole body to roar. Then, he glared at the four people and said, "you four dog scumbags, kill them if you want. If your fat master frowns, you are not a hero." Tang Yun said: "bully others and kill innocent people indiscriminately. If this is the virtue of the protoss, then the protoss is not far away from destroying the clan." Jun Hao said with a cold smile: "Protoss? Even they deserve the word "God"? They have lost their humanity, only the word "animal" is worthy of themwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 The three people''s clamor of goodness and virtue immediately ignited the whole audience. We are filled with righteous indignation, filthy words and foul language can''t be heard! The four people''s faces quickly became gloomy. The old man''s eyes in white flashed with cold light and said, "old four, let them shut up." The middle-aged Confucian nodded, pointed out, a finger force to break through the air, from Tang Yun''s abdomen through, blood splashed on the spot! "Tang Yun!" The good has the virtue to see, exhausted the roar in the bottom, actually has the blood tears to shed! At this moment, beixuan city is silent, only goodness and virtue are yelling, cursing and yelling! The middle-aged Confucian scholar said faintly: "if you don''t shut up, even you will be killed." "Come on! You son of a bitch, you are not as good as a pig and dog. What are you still dallying about? " Good and virtuous roar, like madness, no fear before death. Tang Yun is his best brother, and his death completely angered him. "If you want to die, I will do it for you now." The middle-aged Confucian scholar''s face was cold, and he stopped: "the fourth uncle should be calm. Good and virtuous people are the key to contain Wu Tian. If they are all dead, Wu Tian may not come." Jun Hao said with a cold smile: "xianbitong, three old dogs, you will pay a heavy price for today''s behavior." "By you? Turn your hand and kill it The old man in white shook his head and said, "fourth, Bitong is right. Before Wutian comes, the good and virtuous people can''t kill all of them. Let them shut up for the time being, and wait for no day to come. You can deal with it." "Good luck with you." When the middle-aged Confucian scholars raised their mouths, they gave a sneer, and their momentum surged out, covering thousands of miles of heaven and earth. Everyone was stiff, and even their eyelids could not blink. If it wasn''t for the heartbeat and breathing, you would think they were dead. The middle-aged Confucian said: "no day, I changed my attention. From now on, every hundred interest, I will kill three people. Don''t blame me for my dishonesty. If you want to blame your friends, you should not make a wild statement and completely enrage me." At the same time, the three law enforcement officers floated out of the crowd without control. The three fingers shot hard, and their stomachs were pierced immediately. The front and back were transparent, and the blood was sprinkled on the world! We were completely imprisoned, full of anger can not vent, can only use that sad and angry eyes, ferocious stare at the four people. Star world, silence! Wu Tian clenched his hands, fingernails pierced into his hands, and his blood flowed out, but he seemed unconscious. Tang Yun''s death, he all saw in the eye, but although in the heart anger can burn the sky, also has to endure. Suddenly, Wu Tian asked, "Xiao Wuhao, have you seen Xu Yan?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "no, I think I''ve escaped." "In front of the three great saints, can he really escape?" Wu Tian can''t help laughing, and then directly cross his knees on the ground, close his eyes, no longer to see that inhuman scene. From the ninth forbidden area to beixuan City, it takes at least three months for xiaowuhao to control the speed of the star world. How many hundred interests are there in three months? How many people will be killed? What''s more, there are also ordinary people who are unarmed. He really can''t bear to see them. "Fortunately, 90% of the practitioners in the eastern regions have come to the ancestral land of the western regions to search for treasures. Otherwise, the eastern regions will be completely ruined this time." Xiao Wuhao took a deep breath and waved his little hand. The picture in front of him disappeared. Even he could not look directly at the cruel scene. "What happened?" Just at this time, poetry and others came hand in hand. "Nothing." Xiao Wuhao shook his head. Five women glance at two people, the doubt in the eyes is clearly visible. From Wu Tian Mei Yu''s murder, they can be sure that something must have happened, but Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao seem to have no intention to speak. With a look at each other, the five girls sit on the spot, while the poems hold Xiaoyi in her arms and comb her hair. In any case, sun xuan''er, if he doesn''t come to the north city to save me, if he doesn''t come to the north to save me, I''ll ask you to come "I''ll try my best." There is no heaven to answer, no eyes open. With a deep look, the sage turned away with some heavy steps. There are three great saints sitting in the town. In fact, he has no hope. Two and a half months passed by. Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and finally appears in the first forbidden area. These days have been calm and calm. The first thing to open my eyes was to nod to Xiao Wuhao. With a sudden wave of his little hand, Wu Hao''s five poems, the two great spirits of night sky, the five Great Yuan gods of Wu Tian, and Shangxuan saints were all thrown into the first forbidden zone without any preparation. Xiao Wuhao asked, "do you think they will follow?"Wu Tian said, "yes, but with their speed, it will take at least four or five months to get to beixuan city." Xiao Wuhao laughed and said, "are you ready?" Wu Tian nods. After returning to their gods, the poets and poets who had been moved out of the star world immediately denounced the images, and then coincidentally plundered to the first area. Ten days later, no day came out of the star world and appeared in front of the portal of No.1 theater. The barriers of the major battlefields have disappeared, linked together and have a broad vision. Around each portal, a large number of people gathered, forming a noisy sea of people. Most of them were treasure hunters in the western regions. They wanted to express their strength when they heard the news. However, when they learned that the enemy was powerful, they did not dare to enter the portal. However, they did not want to leave, so they all gathered here. "See the Holy One." The advent of no day immediately shocked the whole audience, and everyone worshipped. "Holy Lord, the other side is the three great saints, you must not go!" "Yes! When you go there, you will be dead. Please think twice! " "Reverend master, keep the green hills in the hope that there will be no firewood burning. When the adults are strong in the future, revenge will be given to the dead brothers and sisters. Don''t be impulsive now!" After kowtow, there were all kinds of dissuasion, which filled the world. "You have also said that the people controlled by the three big families are brothers and sisters. How can I be independent and ignore them? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the big things and wait for my good news. " With a smile on his face, Wu Tian steps into the portal and disappears. Seeing this, everyone immediately burst into tears. A law enforcement officer rose to the sky and exclaimed, "brothers and sisters, do you hear me? See? It''s our great fortune whether there is a heavenly saint in the eastern region! Although our strength is not enough, we can not solve the problems for the Holy Lord, but we have the heart. Let us pray for the Holy Lord in silence now Then the man fell to the ground, bent his knees and took the lead in kneeling on the ground. For a time, people kneel down on the earth one after another, their faces solemn and devout, praying silently in their hearts. Beixuan city! When Wutian walked out of the portal, a pungent smell of blood came to him immediately, which made his mind dizzy. He shook his head vigorously. He went to the gate of the war Kung Temple and looked around. All the places he could see were filled with dead bodies! A corpse lies on the ground, on the roof, on the big tree, on the eaves. The original vigorous beixuan city has become a dead city full of corpses! Some of them are rotten and stink of evil corpses! The owners of these corpses are basically ordinary people. They didn''t practice before they were alive. Their bodies were just fetuses. They couldn''t stand the torment of time. All of them were rotten. Those friars died with their eyes closed, their bodies bleeding, and dyed the earth red! Here has become the Shura hell, heartbreaking, angry, disgusting, sad from the heart! Looking at the picture in front of me, unconsciously, Wu Tian is covered with tears, and her hands are tightly clenched together. The original calm mood is like a river falling into the sea, which is out of control! Anger, like burning the sky! Bang!!! Another three corpses fell from the sky and tumbled between them. Wu Tian could tell at a glance that the three were ordinary people. How can they be so vicious that even ordinary people can be cruel enough to kill them? He thinks that he is not a good man, and the living creatures that died in his hands can''t be counted. However, he can''t do anything to kill ordinary people. The blood in his body is burning wildly, as if to melt his body! "Protoss, are you not afraid to make people angry?" Wu Tian Yang Tian sends out an angry roar, steps out of the gate and rises into the sky, and his vision becomes wider. When he could see the whole beixuan city in his sight, his body suddenly froze and froze in the air on the spot. In his two eyes, he quickly spilled a stream of dark purple blood from the corners of his eyes! It''s blood and tears! The reason for all this is that he saw that the whole beixuan city was actually filled with corpses. The scene was terrible and it was heartbreaking! At this moment, Wu Tian''s thinking is disordered. Baixi kills three people, and the maximum death rate is 230000 in three months. However, the total population of beixuan city is more than 10 million. How can all of them die? The middle-aged Confucian scholar said faintly: "you finally came, but it''s a pity that you are late." Wu Tian didn''t go to see him. He glanced at the corpse, who had been holding grudges all day, and said coldly, "it''s not that Baixi killed three people, but why did you kill them all? Why break your word? " "Why? You should ask yourself that if you are three months late, I will be bored to death if I don''t have some fun. " The middle-aged Confucians shook the folding fan with a flat tone, which cost thousands of lives, but didn''t pay any attention to it."Have fun Ha ha Killing tens of thousands of people, and ordinary people, just for fun Ha ha... " Wu Tian laughs. He laughs like a madman. He laughs like a fountain of blood and tears. His clothes, white hair and sky curtain are all soaked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 "He must be in pain now." Gazing at the crazy sky below, she murmurs in her heart. There is also a trace of intolerance and pity in the deep of her beautiful eyes. However, it is too deep to be found even if the three ethnic groups are old. "Ha ha, I''m so sad for a group of ordinary people like mole ants. Although this son is a fighting body, it''s hard to become a great tool." The old man in white shook his head and said with a smile that his words and deeds showed indifference and ruthlessness. The old man in white laughed and said, "the second elder brother''s words are not right. Rotten wood still has its significance. What''s more, Wu Tian''s son is extremely ignorant, but his future achievements will never be lower than ours. Therefore, we must eradicate him in any case this time." The middle-aged Confucians shook the folding fan slowly and nodded his head and said: "it is reasonable. From the ancient times to the present, the lowest achievement of the fight against heaven that has not died young is a deity. This is a war clan that frightens all gods. As long as you offend, you must eliminate the roots to avoid future trouble." All of a sudden, a sad and desolate feeling, like a great beast, rose into the sky, and the sky was blasted out of a big hole! For a while, the hurricane tore up the sky, and the angry clouds were surging like tides. It was like the precursor of the birth of the wild ancient fierce beast, and its momentum was extremely amazing! The jade hand with the wine cup trembled, the middle-aged Confucian scholars put away their folding fans, and the old man in white and the old man in white sat up straight one after another, and looked at the sky in unison! How sad, how sad, how sad is it to be born? "Excuse me, what is wrong with them? They should be punished like this!" Suddenly, the sky roared, even the voice was hoarse and hoarse, the blood gushed from the eyes, and the sadness in the body seemed endless. Not only the eastern region was submerged, but also the people of the western region could really feel it. This moment, no matter which corner of the body, can not help but sad tears, sad from the heart. "Brother, what are you going through? Why is this sadness stronger than when sister Chu Yiyan died? " Poetry light language, tears, heart inexplicable pain, even unconsciously, began to burn vitality, wind speed, with Sikong Yanran several people distance, more and more far. Sikong Yanran''s several people are also the same, the heart is like a knife, tears blurred his eyes, everything has become hazy, even poetry has disappeared in the line of sight, did not notice, lost heart. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on, Wu Tian, this little fellow, should be so sad?" Heaven and earth battlefield, stone tablet heart is extremely puzzled, and then ordered: "emperor heaven, night sky, you have been here for hundreds of years of hard work, cultivation has reached the first robbery, it is time to go and Wutian rendezvous, take me together, I hope you can come." The shadow of a stone tablet appears and melts into the celestial body of the emperor. "Children take orders, father takes care of them." They bowed down and left with the fire unicorn and green eye carving. "Sadness can be conveyed to the body of the false gods through God''s prohibition and seal, and I can feel it. Wu Tian, what are you facing? But I believe that no matter what kind of setbacks, you can come out strong, because you are the only opponent I admire There was also a whisper in the body of the pseudo gods. ¡­¡­ Sad! All over the world! The whole graveyard of gods and demons is in a mournful cry! Even the people of the western regions can really feel it, not to mention the goodness and virtue. Although imprisoned by coercion, they could not cry out the pain in their hearts, but their eyes were filled with tears of sadness. Even the three great families, who were highly cultivated, could not help but be distracted when they heard the sad cry and felt the sadness that made people cry. "The animosity between the Protoss and Wutian seems to have been irreconcilable," sighed Xian Bi Tong "You''re right. From today on, I''ll fight against your Protoss and never die!" Wu Tian suddenly looked up, his bloodstained eyes were extremely cold. For a moment, he felt a tremor in his heart, and he could not help getting cold all over his body. What''s more, she was shocked when Wu Tian''s voice had just fallen, and a deep purple seal of oath fell from the sky and merged into the heavenly cover. "Affidavit! I didn''t expect that the words he said were still blood oath In the beautiful eyes of bright green, suddenly burst out a strong killing machine! As soon as the seal of oath appears, Wutian and the protoss will swear to death, and there is no room for maneuver. Such a man must be killed! If there is no heaven, just look at the good and virtue. Now there are only three good and virtuous people, two couple of Xiaxuan saints, Taishi LEIWANG and other city lords, as well as their families, including the grandson of Shangxuan sage. Qiuyu and Qiuxin are protected by Jun Haotian. The middle-aged Confucian scholars think they are the friends of Wu Tian, so they are lucky to escape a disaster. After these people, none of the law enforcers and practitioners were left, and only hundreds of ordinary people were left, which means that all the people in the eastern region were destroyed except the practitioners in various battlefields and the western regions!Similarly, shanyoude and others have been looking at him all the time. Although they can''t speak, their eyes can express everything. They call him stupid and should not come to die. But the hundreds of ordinary people, pale, empty eyes, even with no sky, did not appear a bit of hope. It is obvious that they have been frightened by the cruel means of middle-aged Confucians. Their body and mind are overwhelmed by despair, and they can''t tolerate any more! On the other side, Xian Bitong and the three big clans also discussed in secret. "Three uncles, what should I do?" asked Xian Bitong The old man in White said: "if you kill Wutian, the star world will be smashed, it can''t be killed in any case. Shenmu is the lifeblood of the Protoss. In the ancient times, when Shenmu was in existence, there were dozens of gods in our Protoss. After the sacred wood disappeared, the power of the protoss plummeted. Even today, there is not even a great emperor. Therefore, Shenmu must not be lost." The big man in White said, "if it''s just one side of his story and there''s no such thing, then we''ll be cheated? I think it''s better to abolish him first. " "Third brother, this method can''t work now." The middle-aged Confucian scholar shook his head and said, "the death of these ants has completely infuriated Wutian. At the first time that Wutian appeared, I had already checked the star world, and all the people in it had disappeared. I must have sent him out in advance for fear of implicating them. Therefore, I estimate that Wu Tian came with the determination to die. If we abolish his cultivation, he may sprout The idea of burning both jade and stone will explode the body and shatter the star world "It makes sense." The old man in white nodded and said, "I have a way. I reckon that those people who are sent out of the star world by Wutian will certainly not watch Wu Tian come to die. They will come to help. Third, you can go to the western regions now and catch some of the closest relatives of Wutian." "The second brother wants to force him to hand over the sacred wood?" The big man in white doubts. The old man in white sneered: "yes, the people behind us are the first threat. If we kill all of them, Wu Tian still refuses to hand over the sacred wood, then the person you catch is the second threat. I don''t believe that he can be indifferent to the death of his closest relatives." "By the way, capture the mole ants in the battlefield. If you don''t hand over the sacred wood without heaven, it will turn the graveyard of gods and Demons into a real tomb." The old man in white added. "Second brother, if you do this, you will certainly not sit idly by in the sea of death and rescue the mysterious man without heaven." Middle aged Confucians were worried about Tao. "Fourth brother, you worry too much. If the mysterious man was still there, he would have killed tens of millions of ants in beixuan city a month ago." The old man in White said. "The second brother means that the mysterious man has left?" The middle-aged Confucians were overjoyed. "99% of the possibility," the old man in white nodded. "Well, that''s it. I''ll go to the western regions now." The man in white grinned coldly and disappeared without warning. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t know what the middle-aged man wants to do, but he always has a bad premonition in his heart. "Don''t he think there are not enough people here, and he wants to capture other people in the battlefield?" The more you think about it, the more sure you are. Looking at Xiang Wutian, the middle-aged Confucian scholar said faintly: "give you a chance to give me the heavenly wood and the star world. I promise that I will enlarge my family''s life." "Mercilessly slaughtering tens of millions of ordinary people. Do you think I will believe your words?" Wu Tian Mian and expressionless said, but his thinking was crazy. As a result, he didn''t find even half a feasible way. The old man in white didn''t give him any extra time to think. He said, "otherwise, give us back the sacred wood. The star world is not needed. There is no heaven. This is my biggest concession. If you are not satisfied, I''m afraid none of them will survive." "Give it back to you?" No heavenly joy, sneered: "I had a hard time to let the divine tree sprout. What''s the relationship with your Protoss? What qualifications do you have to say "return" The old man in White said faintly: "Shenmu is the God of the divine family. In the ancient times, it is a fact that no one knows. No matter whether you let Shenmu reborn, there will be no change. Please don''t talk nonsense. My patience is limited." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. However, between the eyebrows, the middle-aged Confucians made a decisive move. Hundreds of ordinary people, such as shanyoude and others, instantly spattered with blood on the spot. They didn''t even have time to scream. The cruel means were just shocking! The most unforgettable thing about wutiannu is that after all this, the middle-aged Confucian scholar clapped his hands and said such a sentence - this is the price of your hesitation! Wu Tian closes his eyes, clenches his fists, and roars in his heart. He must hold back. Otherwise, all the people here will be killed. So many people have died, and they can''t die any more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Shua! In a flash, Wu Tian opened his eyes again. There was no sad look in it. He said, "I promise to give you Shenmu and let them go first." The middle-aged Confucians laughed and joked, "say it early! If you give us the sacred wood in the sea of death, these things will not happen. " Wu Tian Leng said: "remember, is to, not to return, first let them go, I will give you, otherwise everyone will be killed." "Well, I''m afraid you can''t make a big wave." The middle-aged Confucians answered very simply, with restrained momentum, good virtue and others suddenly felt that their bodies were light and free. Wu Tian didn''t give them a chance to talk, and he said, "get out of here, don''t look back." The middle-aged Confucianist said lightly: "this can''t be done. What if you repent? Before you hand over the sacred wood, they must stay in my sight." "It seems that you have been breaking your promise again and again." Wu Tian sneered and said, "besides, I''m such a small strength, will you be afraid?" "It''s reasonable that you can''t afford any trouble with your strength." The middle-aged Confucians disdained to smile, waved to the good and virtuous, and said, "get out of my sight within three breaths, or you will be responsible for the consequences." After hearing the speech, we dare not speak out. Xu Yan looked at Wu Tian and his lips moved. He seemed to want to say something. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t say anything. Go quickly. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice." "No, I have to say that Xu Yan has died in their hands." The pupil of Wu Tian shrinks, and his hands can''t help holding together. Shanyoude hated the four of xianbitong, and said sadly: "at first, after we parted ways, Xu Yan went to the War Merit Temple of Xiaxuan city. However, on the fourth day, the protoss came to him and asked about your whereabouts. Xu Yan would rather die than surrender. Finally, they forced to read Xu Yan''s memory, which led to his soul broken and his spirit and form destroyed." Wu Tian took a deep breath and held back his grief, his grief, his tears in his eyes, and waved: "go!" His voice was hoarse, like an old man of seven or eighty years old, with endless sadness. Shanyoude and others did not continue to linger, and with anger and sorrow, they swooped down toward the temple of war merit. On the third breath after the party entered the temple of war merit, the middle-aged Confucian scholar said, "I have met your conditions. Should you fulfill your promise to us?" "I know that even if I give you the sacred wood, you will not let me go, but I tell you that even if I die today, in the near future, you will pay for today''s behavior, including the Protoss. Take it!" With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, the heavenly wood breaks through the void and appears between the heaven and the earth, just like the carved jade. It is crystal and magnificent, and exudes a faint breath. Xianbitong four people Huoran to get up, staring at the divine wood in front of the body, eyes blooming bright glory, that is desire, that is joy! Wu Tian''s eyes flash, the field against the sky opens, displays his speed, and runs away from the sky. "Knowing that we will not let you go, how can we give you a chance to escape?" The middle-aged Confucians ridiculed him, and when he ran away from the sky, Wu Tian was taken back by force. "No day, don''t say you can''t escape. Your friends, the mole ants you want to protect, and your sister are all going to die today, ha ha..." Then, a rampant roar of laughter sounded, and the man in white who had left before returned, and behind him, there was a large group of people! At the head of the group are shanyoude and others who have just left, and behind them are a group of people of all kinds, estimated to be more than 100000! These are the people who pray for heaven in the battlefield! "Son of a bitch, I want you to die!" In the second field, the spirit of war is possessed. It opens in an instant. The air of war covers the fist. It is like a moth to a fire. It blows at the big man in white! Because he saw poetry and Xiaoyi beside goodness and virtue! "Beyond our means." The big man in white disdained to smile and flicked his fingers. A huge force gushed out. Could the great saint''s fighting power be shaken by heaven now? On the spot was lifted, arms smashed, whole body flesh and blood blurred, broken bones, blood stained sky! "Brother." Poetry cry, pale face. "What a fool you are! This is a dead end. What are you doing here? " It''s not necessary to think about it. It must be the poetry that sensed his sadness and rushed to her at the expense of burning vitality, so that the man in white could capture her in such a short time. "I don''t want my brother to die." Poetry said, tears have long blurred the eyes. "You don''t want him to die, you have to." With a cold smile, the man in white rolled up a group of people and fell beside the three of them. Xian Bitong glanced at the crowd, and there was a trace of unbearable color in her eyes. She said, "three uncles, we''ve got divine wood. We''ll kill Wutian. Let them go!" "Don''t you see their hatred? If we don''t eliminate the roots today, we will be the enemies of the protoss in the future. Our Protoss is declining and can''t stand any turbulence. Therefore, not only will they die, but also the ants in the western regions will die. " The old man in white should say.Xian Bitong frowned and said, "in this way, all the people in the eastern region will die? This kind of killing evil will cause anger and resentment. It is not feasible "Don''t say, what can we do now, even if the world is angry and resentful? Who dares to challenge my Protoss The tone of the old man in white became extremely fierce. His two arms protruded out and he grabbed him in the air. The poem and the little grandson of Shangxuan sage were both forcibly photographed in the past. "Stop it!" Wu Tian''s eyes are red, regardless of the body''s injury, rise up and shoot at two people. However, not close, the old man in white just waved his hand, a force emerged, the body of heaven is a sudden meal, was imprisoned in the void, blood splashed out, the tragic appearance is shocking! "The Pearl of rice dreams of competing with the sun and the moon." The old man in white snorted coldly. His thin hands grasped the neck of the poem and the little grandson of the sage. He looked at Wu Tian coldly and said, "give me the star world, and then I''ll let them go." Wu Tian truthfully said, "I can''t give you the astral world, because I don''t know how to take it out of my body." But the voice did not fall, accompanied by a tender scream, the old man in white loosened his hand, and the little grandson of Shangxuan sage quickly fell to the earth, and the breath of life in his body disappeared like the tide. Obviously, he was fatally wounded! "If you don''t let go of a child, do you still have humanity?" Wu Tian''s liver and gall are broken and his teeth are cracked. He wants to catch him, but he can''t break the prison and get rid of him. The old man in White said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hand over the star world, the next one to die is your lovely sister." "I really can''t hand it in! I know that you want the star world and the divine wood. If I have a way, why would I bring the star world with me? Kill me. Please release the poems and the innocent people... " There is no day to cry repeatedly, eyes blood splashing like a rainbow, the heart is extremely desolate, like a torrent of despair swept across the heart. The middle-aged Confucian said: "second brother, I don''t think heaven has cheated us. If he can take out the star world, he can give it to other people to keep it. There is no need to bring it together." "In this case, these people will have no use value. If they don''t stay, all of them will be killed!" In the eyes of the old man in white, the opportunity to kill flashed, his fingers contracted, and he saw that poetry was about to be poisoned! Even, he did not care to burn vitality, but in the absolute overwhelming strength, he did not do anything, can only watch the poems, watching the most beloved sister, step by step towards death! "Boom But at this time, an earth shaking roar suddenly exploded in the western regions. Like a tsunami in the ocean, a terrifying Qi machine suddenly enveloped the whole graveyard of gods and demons! This Qi machine, even the three old people feel inexplicably frightened, three people stop one after another, follow the sound to see! Wu Tianxin God a shock, wake up from despair, wake up from sadness, look away! More than 100000 practitioners, such as goodness and virtue, also cast their eyes of wonder! All the people in the western regions also turned around and looked away! Boom After a few seconds, there was another loud sound, like a mountain falling and a thunderbolt rolling, which shocked people''s Qi and blood, and both ears were dazzled! It''s just that it''s too far away for us to see clearly. "It looks like something happened." She murmured. The middle-aged Confucians frowned and waved their big hands. A super large picture quickly emerged from the sea of death. Everyone''s eyes quickly moved to the picture. Originally, the change actually comes from the ninth forbidden area! Seeing the ninth forbidden area, it seems that some mysterious creature wants to break through the earth, the earth is cracked, and the dark cracks in the abyss, just like spider webs, spread throughout the forbidden area. It''s amazing! All of a sudden, in the dark abyss, spray out a milky light, filled with a sacred gas! At this moment, all the people are calm and staring at the picture. Under the attention of the public, the opalescence is more and more intense, and it is almost impossible to look directly at it. An ancient palace is gradually breaking through the earth and soaring into the sky! The palace is as big as a huge peak lying between heaven and earth. It is like a palace of gods, with holy breath! "Is that a miracle?" Someone exclaimed. Under everyone''s suspicious eyes, the palace stopped at a height of 100000 Zhang. From a distance, it looked like a bright moon in the sky, with dazzling brilliance and magnificent momentum! Then, there was a sudden earthquake in the palace, accompanied by a clang, there were more than a hundred figures outside the palace. "Tongtianqiao! Tongtiansuo! The ancient city Wu Tian suddenly ecstatic, even the body can not help shaking violently! Because these more than 100 Taoist figures are just Han Tian and others, cangshen, Gutian, Gongsun haoshu, who entered the miracle not long ago, but also the shadow, cattle emperor and tongtianqiao, which have disappeared for hundreds of years!No one knows why miracles appear suddenly, but he knows that it''s time for revenge! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Wu Tian clenched his fists, and the fire of hope in his heart began to burn! "Son of a bitch, I''m really impatient to fight against elder brother''s idea. Heaven and earth devil City, help to take down the two dregs of Cang Shen and Gongsun haoshu. Our brother owes you a favor. Fourth brother, accompany me to meet the bold and arrogant man!" Being shocked out of miracles, tongtianqiao immediately burst into the void with Tongtian Suo and rushed to beixuancheng! "Two bastards, my body has not been completely restored, how to win the two great saints?" Heaven and earth cannot groan. "The Miracle war has not been divided, heaven and earth magic city, now dare to come to determine a life and death!" In the face of ancient demons, the ancient city of killing evil, God not only did not have a little fear, but took the initiative to challenge, domineering in the sky! "Who lent you the courage to talk to me like that?" The magic city itself of heaven and earth was shocked, and it gave out a shocking power. Originally, he didn''t want to interfere, but he didn''t know how much weight he had. Gongsun haoshu, relying on the God puppet beside him, sneered: "what about the ancient demons? Now your body has not been restored, but your combat power is just a new saint. The tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo are even worse. The seal has not been untied, and even the great saint''s combat power has not been found. If the miracles had not changed, you would have been suppressed now! " "Well, very well, congratulations on completely irritating me." The magic city of heaven and earth sneered and whispered to Wu Tian: "son of a bitch, would you like to kill five drops of water of life for one person? If you agree, I''ll do it right away. " "Good." Without hesitation, Wu Tian directly agreed to the requirements of the ancient city. Facing the great sage level overlord, he was unable to fight with his strength at this time. However, he had the treasure and could find enough fighters. "Boom The magic city of heaven and earth is not talking nonsense. It is so powerful that it forcibly detains the God and its puppet into the star river. At that time, a series of earth shaking roars, a stream of annihilation of the air, constantly rolling out of the Tianhe storm, diffuse over the western regions! I''m afraid that Han feikun and others will be killed immediately, otherwise, he will not be able to do so! As for Gongsun haoshu, he stands majestically opposite Han Tian and others. He has absolute speed and is not afraid at all. Han Tian and others also understand this, so they ignore Gongsun haoshu directly. With a big wave of the iceberg Lord''s hand, the situation in beixuan city is quickly revealed in the void, and the whole party pays close attention to it. ¡­¡­ Naturally, the four of them also recognized the identity of tongtianqiao at the first time. Seeing tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo escaping into the void, she changed her face and said anxiously, "no, tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo are powerful. Uncle, we must leave immediately." "Don''t worry, Shenmu is the deity of the Protoss. Tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo also have deep friendship with the Protoss. In the ancient times, they have always been in the Protoss. I believe they will not do anything to us." The old man in white is confident. "That said, but several times have passed, and their character is so rebellious and elusive, what should we do if we attack them?" Xian Bitong is still a little worried. "Second brother, I think Bitong is right. These gods have strange temperament. Who knows if they will care about the old love? Besides, as you all know, with the destruction of several times, our protoss have been left alone, which has caused dissatisfaction in the holy world. If it was not for their inability to find a place in the divine world, I am afraid that the people in the holy world would have regarded us as "their" lackeys and started at us. " Middle aged Confucians were worried about Tao. The old man in White said: "what you think is reasonable, but if we run away with the sacred wood now, we will certainly infuriate the tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo, and then we will really be unable to maneuver. So now, we can only depend on the situation. If they really don''t care about the old love, they will implement the second plan." "Well, with the current strength of tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo, it is impossible to stop the separation of the God King. However, we have to kill Wutian first, or we will suffer when his blood removes their seal." Dahan road in white. The three of them nodded. The old man in white turned his eyes and looked at the sky. His eyes flashed sharply and said, "don''t think that if tongtianqiao appears, you can save your life. You are not afraid to tell you that even if the heavenly king and Laozi come, you will die today. Third brother, fourth brother, do it!" "Amitabha, please forgive me and forgive me. You have done too much today, benefactor." But at this time, there was a voice of compassion between heaven and earth. The golden sun, condensed by the light of Buddha, suddenly disappeared and disappeared. In the next moment, it appeared over the eastern region! Others don''t know, but Wutian knows very well that it was the Buddha who killed and regretted. The light of Buddha shines on the world and purifies the evil in the heart of all things. The three Protoss are frozen in the air. Wu Tian also feels that the power that confines him disappears. He takes advantage of this opportunity to take a step forward and take it away from the old man in white with his arm around the waist of the poem. Then he glances at shanyoude and others. In his eyes, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he turned around and began to flee without turning back.This action, immediately awakened the old man in white, and looked at the sky, which was 20 million miles away, and his eyes burst out a killing machine. "Die!" When he pointed out, he broke the void and shot away! The terrible Qi machine was approaching so fast that there was no time to escape. Just like the arrival of the God of death, Wu Tian stood up all over his body, and quickly turned around in the air, with his back to his fingers, protecting his poems and poems in his arms. At the moment when Wu Tian turned around, his fingers puffed and fell into his heart. "Ah Wu Tian looks up to the sky and sends out a painful scream. His pale face is twisted and ferocious! It was a great saint level overlord''s all-out attack. Although his body was always strong, he could not bear it. Half of his body was broken on the spot and his blood splashed into the sky! "Let''s go!" With a roar and a release of hands, the poem falls out of his arms. It''s too late, then fast. With a whoosh, the finger force penetrates through the body of the sky and flies over the top of the poem, and the green silk is chopped off! "Poetry!" The sky roars! Although Zhijin didn''t directly hit the head of the poem, the destructive power of the great saint level also made several blood stains on her head, and the blood gushed like a column! Moreover, the bloodstain is still spreading rapidly towards the cheek, and the head seems to be splitting rapidly! Pain, the impact of poetry body every nerve, but she seems to have lost consciousness, smile spread out, said: "brother, listen to the poetry, don''t pay too much attention to love, too soft hearted, that will let you fall into the land of doom, brother, farewell forever." Her eyes closed, the breath dissipated, slowly drifting down, blood dyed white silk dress, miserable incomparable! "Ah..." Wu Tian looks up to the sky and wails and dances with long hair, just like a mad devil. "Poetry, thank you, you let me find, next I want to walk the road!" "My way, should not be kindness, should not be kindness, should not be pity!" "My road, should be bloody, should be killing, this is the way I want to go!" "Today I will cut off everything, use my body as a demon, kill to stop killing, and kill to testify the truth!" "Only by killing can I protect my relatives, my friends, my brothers, my subordinates, and my lover..." "Only by killing can the world be truly peaceful..." At this moment, no day dial happy clouds, saw a guiding lamp, but that lamp, but his heart, brought to a dark world, his eyes, cold and merciless, as if lost all emotions! Before, he seemed to be a Shura. Now, he has become a real Shura! From now on, his heart is harder than iron and colder than ice! Heart read a move, poetry disappeared, was sent to the star world, Wu Tian ordered: "little Wu Hao, save her, no matter what price." "Yes." Xiao Wuhao responded. He took out a sacred medicine from the star world and put it into his mouth. Then he did not escape. He turned around and stood in the sky. With his extremely cold eyes, he looked coldly at the four people. When and that eye contact, don''t say fiber Bi Tong, even the three big families can not help but a burst of inexplicable panic. Because they see the determination to destroy! They know that if you don''t kill wutiansha today, not only will they suffer revenge in the future, but even the protoss will be implicated. "Good one, but what can we do? Now you are just a tiny ant in front of me. You can kill it with a flick of your finger The old man in white has a big heart to kill. When he flicks his fingers, a tremendous force emerges to strangle the heaven in the cradle. However, just after it appeared, it suddenly dissipated into the invisible, and a voice rang out: "Amitabha, if the benefactor continues to be stubborn, then don''t blame me for being merciless and let you enjoy the bliss forever." A young monk in a yellow robe appeared in front of the good, the virtuous and others, and his whole body was covered with boundless Buddha light. The fear, anger, sadness and other negative emotions in the heart of the good and virtuous people disappeared in a flash, leaving only peace and tranquility. The three old people looked up and down at the young monk who suddenly appeared and was quite surprised. Especially the old man in white, he can see at a glance that young monks only have the accomplishments of heaven and man, but how can they resolve their own strength, and it seems that they are easy and easy to handle? Moreover, he remembers that this man was also one of the miracles. He also remembered that tongtiansuo and tongtianqiao came here one step earlier than the young monk. How could he have robbed him first? "Gu Tian? How could it be? " Xian Bitong examines the young monk for a moment, but he can''t help exclaiming. "Is he Gu Tian?" The old three raised their eyebrows. "Yes, I got along with him for some time, and I knew him in ashes." She nodded. The middle-aged Confucianist said: "Bitong, you didn''t tell us that Gu Tian was just an ordinary monk. How could he have such an amazing performance now?""I don''t know what''s going on." She shook her head, and her eyes were lost. They don''t know, but Wutian can see some clues. If they can''t guess wrong, the body of Gu Tian is not controlled by himself, but led by the God of killing and repenting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Sure enough! just listen to Gu Tian''s voice: "Wu Tian, I really don''t want to help you, but I regret the elder, I can''t bear to see what some people of the protoss have done. He can''t help but do it on behalf of me, so you have to repay me well." "Kill them and give you thirty pills." Wu Tian Ying Dao, the tone is extremely cold, no sense of gratitude. "Damn it, you''re really willing to take thirty pills." Gu Tian was surprised, which was really an irresistible condition. He hastened to persuade him in his heart: "please stop talking nonsense and kill them directly. Otherwise, when tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo come, 30 holy herbs will be in vain." "Little fellow, you''ve broken the law of greed. The holy medicine is really precious, but it''s all external things. You should have a clear mind and don''t be influenced by greed." Only ancient heaven can hear the painstaking sermons of the Buddha. Gu Tian almost cried and said, "I said, elder, can you stop talking nonsense? You are a god Buddha, and you have become a Buddha. Naturally, you don''t need holy medicine, and you can''t look at it. But I''m still in the flesh. Holy medicine can save my life! If you don''t even have a life, how many commandments are not empty talk? " Gu Tian also said: "what''s more, the four people slaughtered tens of thousands of ordinary people. Such acts are totally heartless. If you kill them, you will also eliminate harm for the people and accumulate happiness for Buddhism. The four great masters of Xuanwu know that, I think, I will really forgive you for your previous killing crimes." "There is some truth in saying so." The Buddha answered the way. "That''s it. Let''s do it quickly. We''ll destroy their bones and raise ashes to avenge the thousands of wrongly dead souls." Gu Tian instigates a way, this also clever, no longer mentions the holy medicine, moves out the great benevolence and righteousness to speak. These words were all in the heart of the two people. Naturally, the three big families were totally ignorant. Seeing that they had not taken any further action, they did not have the heart to underestimate. On the contrary, they had a kind of uneasy mood, which filled their hearts. The big man in white drank: "little monk, I advise you not to meddle in your business. You can''t afford to annoy the Protoss." Although there is a threat, but the color of vigilance is even worse, as if deeply afraid of this strange young monk angry. "Amitabha..." The God of remorse has just called out a Buddha''s name. Before the word can be said, a cold voice first rings out: "it''s the waste of the Protoss." Voice landing, an ancient god bridge, a cold God chain, both broken void, appear in everyone''s sight. It''s tongtianqiao! The old man in White said unhappily, "Lord tongtianqiao, if our Protoss does not have certain skills, how can it continue from the ancient times to the present? It''s too much for you to say so! " "Too much?" Tongtianqiao laughed angrily and said, "when several periods of destruction were destroyed, you hid in the divine world like turtles, but now you are killing unarmed mortals. Your Protoss is really very capable!" Hearing the satirical words, the old faces of the three big families are as if they were slapped severely, burning hot! The old man in White said angrily, "they are so powerful that even some of your gods, the nine anti heaven war clans, and the 100 strongest races in the holy world are all defeated. What can our Protoss change in this world? Nothing can be changed. It will only add casualties. " "You are right, but we are still fighting against them. What are we doing after several periods of bloody war from the ancient times to the present? What is the reason? It''s not just to let human beings continue. But you dare to harvest tens of thousands of lives at one time. What do you think you should do?" Tongtianqiao roars and murders are revealed. Wutianxin Yilin, this is the first time he saw tongtianqiao so angry. The three clans looked at each other and felt more and more uneasy. The middle-aged Confucians summoned up their courage and said, "Lord tongtianqiao, there are thousands of gods who are not, but your elder brother Tongtian Shenmu is also the guardian God of the protoss at any rate. If you don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhas, isn''t it a little unreasonable for you to say so "Don''t mention big brother to me!" The thunder made the middle-aged Confucians shiver. Tongtiansuo said coldly: "although elder brother was not at peace with the nine rebellious families in those years, he will abandon the past suspicion and join hands with all the people in the holy world to fight them to the end!" The middle-aged Confucian scholar did not know where to borrow the courage, and laughed: "the result? It''s not that they have fallen into their hands, and even our Protoss has been brought down. " "It is because you are timid and timid that you are reduced to the present situation. You dare to blame the elder brother. You are so damned!" The sky''s desire to kill skyrocketed, and the chain rattled, breaking into the void. With a puff, it fell into the arm of heaven, but Wu Tian was indifferent. The deep purple blood, in an instant, then soaked the sky rope, his breath, also like the volcanic eruption, crazy soaring! Boom! Time, no light! The sky, a huge crack spread, seems to be to split the sky! But after that crack, can see a piece of electric light flickering thunder pool!"Not good!" "Not good!" Several exclamations were heard at the same time. The first one comes from the ancient heaven. If the seal is broken, the strength will surely return to its peak state. By then, 30 kinds of holy herbs will be completely destroyed without any luck. In his heart, he urged the repentant Buddha to move quickly, but he was indifferent as if he had not heard it. This made him helpless and angry! The voice of the three clans came from behind. "Bitong, take the magic wood to the sky and leave. Here we are in the rear." The old face color of the three big families changed dramatically, and they quickly ordered to the fiber Bi Tong. The three people also hate Gu Tian thoroughly. If he didn''t stir up the trouble, Wu Tian would have been killed by them. If Wu Tian died, tongtiansuo wanted to untie the seal, so he had to go to the holy world and find other people of the Tianzhan clan. "Good!" Xian Bitong also knows the seriousness of the situation, without any hesitation. With a wave of her jade hand, she suddenly disappears from the sky in the void. Then she spreads out quickly and breaks away. "Boom At this time, the Tongtian bridge moved, like an arrow on the string, stopped in front of the xianbi Tong, and said coldly: "I miss my friendship with the protoss, but also in the face of the phantom war clan. Leave elder brother, let you leave. Remember, you have only one chance." "Bitong, let''s go. I''ll stop him." The big man in white yelled, his figure flashed, and in an instant, he hit the Tongtian bridge. The seal of Tongtian bridge has not been completely opened, and its strength is not as strong as the overlord of the holy season. Naturally, it can''t defeat the big man in white. However, his body is a magic weapon against the sky. With the strength of the Han Dynasty, it is not enough to cause any damage, but it will also shake back the bridge. But the big man in white is not afraid. He is just a separate body. As long as he can take away the divine tree, it doesn''t matter if he falls. Xian Bitong finds an opportunity and disappears in everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye. Wu Tian did not chase, nor did he manage to absorb the blood in his body. He was expressionless, like an outsider, watching coldly. "Protoss, you are destroying yourself Tongtianqiao spits out a murderous words and escapes into the void. It appears in front of the wudian body, with a flash of light. A bloodstain is immediately drawn on Wutian''s wrist, and dark purple blood gushes out. With blood flowing on the bridge and integrating into it, the momentum of tongtianqiao suddenly soared and said: "fourth brother, even their original God in the divine world has been killed together. By the way, help Wutian find the coordinates of the divine world." The old man in white and the middle-aged Confucians were shocked. If they had heard this sentence before, they would have sniffed at it, but tongtiansuo has returned to its peak state. Even with the protection of the divine world, I can''t escape! What they are most worried about is the leakage of the coordinates of the divine world. At that time, there will be no peace in the divine world! At the same time, the three big families directly broke up and separated, trying to reach the sky without trace. "It''s time to break up and split up. Is it time?" At this moment, all the people in the graveyard of gods and demons are trembling in body and mind, and the whole body is cold! Even if there is no day, I can''t help but get cold! "Is this the apocalypse? No wonder even the God of cattle is so afraid. " Wu Tian looks up at the sky, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He is actually behind the thunder pool, and he sees a huge temple with flashing thunder light! "Trace the origin!" Tongtiansuo roared and sank into one end of Wutian''s arm, retracted steeply, and then penetrated into the space. The divine chain clattered through and extended infinitely. Obviously, he was looking for the position of the protoss! At this time, the God of killing and repenting controlled the body of the ancient heaven. In a few flashes, it appeared over the ancestral land of the western regions. "Sorry, master, what are you doing! I haven''t got my medicine yet The old days cry, eyes are red. The slain repent god Buddha returned the dominant power of the body to the ancient heaven, and said: "the thoroughfare is is a God against the heaven, and the divine robbery is tens of thousands of times more terrible than that of other gods. If I touch my strength before my life, I can send you there if you want to reunite with the Buddha." "Forget it. I don''t know Buddha at all." Gu Tian''s pupils contract and his head shakes like a rattle. "In fact, if we retreat here, we may not be safe," he added "What do you say?" The sky was shocked. If you don''t suffer from the disaster bridge, the whole God will be robbed "What should I do?" The ancient days are like ants on a hot pot. "Once the divine robbery appears, it will not disappear. There are only two ways to resolve it. One is to leave the graveyard with tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo, and the other is to rout it by force. According to my estimation, they will choose to leave later." Killing and regretting the Buddha''s way. "Why?" The ancient heaven did not understand. "There''s something you don''t have the right to know."Gu Tian kept rolling his eyes. He didn''t know how many times he had heard this sentence, and his ears were almost cocooned. However, if the Buddha didn''t say it, he could not force him to ask. He had to gaze at the Tongtian bridge and Tongtian Suo in the eastern region, praying silently in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Dongyu! The three clans broke down and separated themselves, and the danger was relieved. More than 100000 practitioners who were captured by the big men in white rushed to the War Merit temple under the leadership of xiaxuansheng and others. The divine disaster is coming. They must pass through the portal to leave the eastern region more quickly and avoid the disaster. And fly day fox small according to is small Wu Hao, arrest into the star world. In this way, there are no sky, bridge, cable, and xianbitong. Tongtiansuo is tracing the origin and seeking the position of the divine world. Tongtianqiao crazily absorbs the blood in the celestial body, and its prestige soars to a frightening degree! If the former Tongtian bridge is compared to a grain of sand, the present Tongtian bridge is a gigantic peak! As for the pale, you can see the pale face. Obviously, it''s a sign of excessive blood loss. "Little brother, time is short. Don''t talk. I''ll give you a few things to remember." Taking advantage of this opportunity, tongtianqiao said to Wutian: "the first thing, if I don''t recover my elder brother later, you must go to the protoss to rescue him. Now the protoss'' character is worse than the demons. I''m worried about what will happen if the elder brother falls into their hands. In fact, what worries me most is that the protoss may have taken refuge in the heaven, and the exact location of the divine world, wait for me I''ll let the fourth brother give it to you. " "The second thing is, you have lost too much blood now, so you can''t continue to unseal the three sisters. Later, I will forcibly separate the three younger sisters, five younger sisters and six younger brothers from Ou Xiaomu and let them stay with you to help you. When to remove the seal for them is up to you." "The third thing is, I will leave you a branch before you leave. However, you must not use it. When you find the blood stained arm, you can show it to me. I always have a premonition that the origin of the arm owner is quite extraordinary, so we must make sure." "The fourth thing is also the most important thing. If you meet a person who claims to be the heaven, you must be careful. You''d better turn around and run away immediately. Now, I''m not afraid to tell you that they are the executioners who destroyed several times. As for the reason, it''s a long story. When you ask the third sister, you say that I asked you to ask, and they will tell you. ¡± "are you leaving a message?" This is the first thing he said. Tongtianqiao angrily said: "rolling calf, you kid curse elder brother to die, isn''t it?" "Alas Then, tongtianqiao sighed again and explained: "the fourth brother was very angry. He was careless and forgot to suppress the state, which led to the birth of the divine robbery. If we don''t leave, the whole graveyard of gods and demons will suffer. In fact, it''s nothing to be robbed by gods. I''m the one who worries about the heaven. Thunder temple has sensed the breath of my fourth brother and I, and will certainly send the news of the strength recovery of my fourth brother and me back to the heaven. Maybe Raytheon is now deploying troops and preparing to come to deal with us. On the one hand, my fourth brother and I are afraid to confront them. On the other hand, considering you, if you come from heaven, a big war is inevitable. Don''t mention you, even the graveyard of gods and demons will be destroyed into nothingness. " "I see." Wu Tian looks up at Lei Chi. It''s not an illusion before. It''s really a temple behind the thunder pool. Listening to the tone of tongtianqiao, it seems that it''s not ordinary. After receiving these messages, he also understood that the people who pursued the God of cattle seemed to come from heaven. Tongtianqiao then said: "by the way, there is one more thing. In the future, no matter you or your friends, you should not cross the divine robbery in the reincarnation mainland, because when crossing the hijack, you will be strangled by the people in the heaven. In particular, once you become gods, you will be the focus of the eradication of the heaven. Usually, the holy world will send people to the lower world to meet you. However, if the people of the holy world are a step later than the people of the heaven world, you will have nothing to think about. There is only one way to die. " This is particularly important. Wu Tian keeps it in mind. Tongtianqiao said: "in fact, with your current strength, you are not qualified to know these things, but I believe that with your talent, we will meet again in the holy world soon." Wu Tian frowned and said, "do you want to go to the holy world, too?" "Not necessarily, but sooner or later I will go to the holy world to settle accounts with old Sikong. Well, the Apocalypse is about to come, and it is estimated that the people in the heaven are also coming. You are good at cultivating your wounds. I''ll go after the phantom war Tongtianqiao said, and left empty. Wu Tian stares at the place where tongtianqiao disappeared. He had planned to ask tongtianqiao, but he didn''t want to ask tongtianqiao. However, it was not as good as expected, which made him more and more suspicious. "The heaven, the holy, the divine, what other mysterious places I don''t know?" Take out a sacred fruit named peixueguo from the star world and put it into your mouth. Wu Tian looks up at the thunder Temple behind the thunder pool. His eyes twinkle and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. The fruit of cultivating blood has the effect of generating blood. One holy fruit is enough to make up for all the blood he has lost. It is very rare. There are only three trees in the star world, each bearing nine sacred fruits.¡­¡­ Holy land, peaceful and peaceful! "Boom Suddenly, a loud roar burst open, a brilliant God chain, smashed a void, appeared in the sky above the God King palace! This moment, protoss turbulence! It''s just the thing that connects the sky! After a moment''s searching, he finally found the position of the divine world. His mind shrouded in all directions. In a moment, he found the position of the original master of the three major clans. He said coldly, "today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of elder brother!" "Boom!" When the sky rope falls, the palace of God is smashed immediately. Among the dust and ashes, there are three screams. The old people of the three clans are like zongzi, and they are bound out by the rope. At this time, the God King came into the world and appeared in front of the Tong Tian Suo. Seeing the pale old men of the three families, his face changed slightly, he quickly arched his hands and said, "see you, master tongtiansuo." "Are you the king of gods now?" he said "It''s the younger generation," he said respectfully "Then you should die." As soon as tongtiansuo said this, the divine king''s pupil shrank sharply. He only listened to tongtiansuo''s saying: "however, in terms of the friendship between Laozi and the Shenzu, today only three big clan elders will be killed. As for you, a dog who is incompetent in leadership, I will give you a whip, so that your memory will increase." "Pa!" The voice fell to the ground, and the lightning struck the king''s face. He was full of strength. Half of the king''s face was drawn bloody on the spot, and his teeth gushed out with blood! God King did not have time to respond, he was taken out, smashed the hall, hurt countless people, and finally with a bang, smashed into the earth! "This is a lesson. If the next time I commit a crime, it will not be a serious injury, but a death!" Tong Tian Suo put down a cruel word and was ready to leave. The king of God swept out from the bottom of the earth. He was in a mess and said in a hurry: "master, wait a minute." "You have something else to do." The tone of Tong Tian Suo was cold. The king''s eyes flashed, and he said in a low voice: "the elder is angry. Should we release the three elders? Thank you very much. " "You really want to die." The opportunity to kill is revealed. "Before you kill me, please allow me to say a few words." The God King said: "elder brother Tongtian Shenmu has always been the patron saint of the protoss, and even takes the Shenzu people as their own children. Although Shenmu has fallen for several periods, I believe that after Shenmu recovers the memory of previous lives, he will still choose to return to the divine family and continue to care for his people. As a brother of Shenmu, I do not ask you to protect God Clan, but please don''t meddle in the affairs between the Protoss and the heaven Tongtiansuo ridiculed: "you really think it is. The protoss in the past is worth protecting, but now the protoss is a garbage heap, full of waste and human scum. What''s the qualification for elder brother to continue to guard? Today, I didn''t uproot your Protoss just for the sake of elder brother''s face. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will destroy your divine world. Don''t doubt Laozi''s words. " His tone was cold, and he didn''t leave any affection for the king of God. He rolled up the three clans and went away directly. "What a bully The king''s face was iron blue, his fists clenched, and he was full of violence. Suddenly, a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "today''s disgrace, in the future, the king of God will ask you to double your repayment, wait!" ¡­¡­ Tongtiansuo came back to beixuan city with the old masters of the three clans. He threw them beside Wu Tian as if he were throwing rubbish. He said, "little brother, I have sealed the cultivation of the three people. You can do whatever you want. As for the protoss, because of the face of the elder brother, I and my second brother are not good, so I''ll leave it to you." Wu Tian nods. Only when he personally sends the protoss to the tomb and destroys the divine world, can his anger and grief be vented. "I heard what the second elder brother said to you. Now I will rescue the third elder sister." He was imprisoned in the void on the spot in ouxiaomu, Feng Yihui and Lin Yichen, who were far away in the ninth forbidden zone of the western regions. They were shocked! At first, sensing the flourishing breath of the two gods, they wanted to escape, but they were more self-conscious. With their current strength, they simply had no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to the earth. The only thing you can do is to pray for your life. They did not dare to resist. They let Tongtian Suo take tongtianmen, the source of Tianyan, and Tongtian tower from their bodies by force. The departure of the three gods made them look pale and blood gushing like heavy injuries! "You can solve the grudges among the nine rebellious fighting styles by yourself. I won''t interfere. However, if you dare to refine my brothers and sisters, there will still be punishment." The power of the three is boundless. It weakens the cultivation of the three people to a small level! The original three people''s accomplishments were in the infancy stage, but now they are in the infancy stage. This makes the three people really angry. What makes them helpless is that they can only hold back in their hearts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Click Boom Above the sky, after this period of time brewing, the divine robbery is more and more terrible, the thunder roars, the heavenly power shakes the world! Tongtiansuo knew that he could not continue to drag on. After cutting off the cultivation of ouxiaomu, he rolled up the three magic objects of tongtianmen and appeared in front of wudian body in a short time. Tongtiansuo admonished: "younger brother, third sister, their vitality is greatly damaged. It may take another year and a half to restore their previous senses and memories. You should remember that if you want to untie the seal, you must wait for them to recover their senses, otherwise they will attack you together." As he spoke, a divine light swept out of the body of Tongtian Suo and integrated into the mind of no heaven. He said, "this is the entrance of the divine world. When you go later, you should be careful." In my mind, there is a picture of ice and snow, and countless fierce beasts are standing. Although they are just images, Wu Tian can still feel a strong threat from them. It is enough to prove that the cultivation of those fierce beasts is better than that of him at present! "Where is this?" Wu Tian asked "North Xuanzhou, the end of the sea area." "I see." Wu Tian nods and scatters the picture in his mind. His heart moves and sends the three gods into the star world to recover his vitality. Seeing this, tongtiansuo sighed: "little brother, I know that today''s events have dealt a great blow to you, but you are the people of the war of exterminating the sky. You are shouldering heavy responsibilities in the future. Don''t be defeated by this small setback." "Heavy responsibilities?" Wu Tian is silent, no matter what responsibility, has nothing to do with him. Now he just wants to live for himself. These ideas are so hidden that tongtiansuo can''t see the trace of spider silk horse, otherwise he may start preaching again. The bridge broke through the sky and said eagerly, "fourth brother, don''t dally, we should go." Seeing tongtianqiao coming back alone, Tongtian Suo asked, "where''s elder brother?" Tongtianqiao angrily said: "I was picked up by the king of gods. If the gods rob me and land later, I can recover my elder brother. Unfortunately, time is too late, so I can only leave it to my younger brother." After that, tongtianqiao explained: "remember the four things I said. In addition, I''ve sealed the Jueyin ruins with my divine power. The protoss can''t send people here directly. You can only enter through the magic gate and the altar. You can take good care of your energy, fourth brother. Go and meet our old friends." "Little brother, we must rescue big brother from the protoss as soon as possible." Tongtiansuo also explained a sentence, and then the two deities soared up to meet the thunder pool, which shocked the world and the world! "Boom Two gods plundered like a giant peak, falling from the sky, instantly annihilated ten sides, terrifying! The two deities are even more amazing. They smash the gods'' plunder and smash the thunder pool and hit the thunder temple! Bang Dang! One after another in the sky exploded in the sky, and the two gods were so powerful that they quickly bombarded the thunder temple to the depth of the star field, and gradually disappeared in the sight of the sky. In this scene, the whole graveyard of gods and demons can only be seen by Wu Tian and Shi regret Buddha. The former is close and under the attack of gods, and tongtianqiao has revealed that the latter is powerful and has been seen for a long time. As for the others, only loud noises could be heard fading away. They did not know who tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo were fighting with. By the way, there are gods and stone tablets, as well as the magic city of heaven and earth. Until the two deities disappeared completely and the battle wave subsided, Wu Tian finally gave a voice to himself. To be honest, he didn''t want to recover Shenmu from Tianqiao in the bottom of his heart for two reasons. 1¡¢ If it is recovered by tongtianqiao, he and tongtiansuo will surely take away Shenmu together with them. 2¡¢ Shenmu was brought into the divine world, which he wanted. Because Shenmu is his second life carrier, Xian Bitong brings Shenmu into the divine world, which means he also brings him into the divine world. He can know all the things in the divine world. In other words, Shenmu is a spy he arranged to the divine world, and he is also a perfect spy. The protoss may never think that their patron saint will be the second carrier of heaven. This plan came to Wu Tian''s mind only after the death of poetry. After this battle, he and the protoss must be immortal. With Shenmu, the spy, he can grasp the trend of the protoss at any time and figure out the way to deal with it in advance. Waving his hand, Wu Tian sends the bridge into the star world and says, "Xiao Wuhao, in case you are the part of Tongtian bridge, and you hear something you shouldn''t listen to, throw him into the chaos zone." "Good." Xiao Wuhao responded. "How about poetry?" Wu Tian asked. "I saved my life for the time being, but..." "But what." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Her consciousness of the sea is broken and her soul is damaged. It needs water of life to repair it. But now the water of life is used to resurrect the four sacred animals. I''m afraid poetry will not wake up in a short time. Moreover, the water of life can repair the sea of knowledge, but it can''t repair the soul. However, don''t worry, the degree of her soul damage is not very serious, as long as you find the earth soul fruit, it will not come out It will heal in a few days. "Wu Tian Dao: "where can we find the earth soul fruit?" Xiaowuhao explained: "the earth soul fruit is relatively rare, and there are no environmental requirements for its growth. It can exist anywhere, so it depends on luck." "Luck? If I''m really lucky, it won''t happen one after another Wu Tian clenched his fists tightly and turned to look at the three big families. His eyes burst out! Three people have been looking at him, full of resentment and hate! "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily." Wu tianmian and expressionless said, then facing the western regions, he said in a loud voice: "the lower Xuansheng, the king of Kong Bi Ming, the crisis in the eastern region is relieved, and bring people to clean up the northern Xuancheng City." "The crisis is over?" Smell speech, everybody is stupefied in situ, some can''t believe. In a moment, the one who is waiting for the next step will appear at the next step. After looking around, he glanced at the corpse filled beixuan city. The old eyes of the lower Xuansheng were filled with mist and whispered: "the crisis is gone, but the people are all gone." King Kong biming, Taishi LEIWANG and other city lords, good and virtuous, appeared one after another, and behind them, a large number of people poured out from the temple of war merit. The crisis has indeed been lifted, but there is no joy at all. There is only grief and sadness. Looking at the dense corpses in beixuan City, I couldn''t help but cry and cry. Some people even let out their grief and sorrow by embracing their heads "You three dog scumbags, fat man will pull your skin and muscle, and you will be dead for a hundred years!" Shanyoude looks at the old three families and yells at him, and then he goes up to fight and kick. Although the three were sealed by the tongtianqiao, they were also the overlords of the holy season at least. Therefore, the power of good and virtue is not enough to make them break their muscles and bones. Because of this, they will not be as good as death. Because every punch and every foot can bring them pain and not kill them. The most tragic thing is that tongtianqiao not only sealed their accomplishments, but also sealed their mouths. If there is pain, you can''t call, if you have pain, you can''t say. "Line up and beat each other 30 times!" Jun Haotian exclaimed. He threw aside the goodness and virtue, and put all his strength into the three people''s faces. Finally, even in the three people''s lower body, mercilessly kicked a few feet, the pain of the three people''s old face instantly turned pig liver color, eyes angry, bloodshot, eyes are almost out. Looking at the old people of the three families coldly, Wu Tian ordered, "you arrange to bury all the corpses, or you should know how to take beixuan city as your tomb." "Yes." The lower Xuansheng said respectfully. Wu Tian also said: "good and virtuous, you stay to help, remember, with the method you said before, let them taste the bitter taste." "Don''t worry, I will make them regret coming into this world." Shanyoude nods. In terms of torturing people, he is not as good as the little guy, but he is much better than others. "Uncle, where are you going?" Murong Mingyu asked. "Go to the western regions to kill people." Wu Tian takes a step and walks towards the temple of war merit. He has no emotion in his tone, but only kills the opportunity. "The sky has changed. It''s more mysterious than before. I don''t know what he''s thinking." Good has virtue. "Yes, just looking at his eyes, I couldn''t help but feel a kind of inexplicable panic." The sage of the lower Xuan sighed deeply. The dead people are coming to worship the dead in the West. Wu Tianxing walks among the crowd. From everyone''s eyes and faces, all you can see is sadness. Tens of millions of people will die at one day. Even cold-blooded people will be sad! Western regions. Wu Tian entered the first area and immediately saw the ancient sky not far away. He stepped forward and said, "let me go to the ninth forbidden area and give you three holy herbs." "No problem." Before he had not made 30 pills, Gu Tian was always very upset. He complained and regretted the Buddha. At the moment, he nodded and agreed without any hesitation. You can earn three holy herbs by sending them. This kind of business is really cost-effective. However, the problem comes again. Will the elder slay regret help? Before Gu Tian began to talk with the God demon, the voice of the Buddha came out: "Wu Tian Xiao you, I''m sorry I can''t help you." "Why?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Yes, why?" The ancient heaven was in a hurry. Once the Buddha refused, the three holy medicines would be ruined. How could he not be anxious? The Buddha said, "little friend, you are going to kill. I know that some people really deserve to die, but I have my principles. Please forgive me for my powerlessness." Wutian did not continue to entangle, open the field against the sky, spread out speed, and plunder to the ninth sector. Because he knows that people in Buddhism, especially the god Buddha such as Shi regret, are stubborn and stubborn. As long as they make up their minds, no matter how much they ask for him or how attractive the conditions are, they will not change their original intention."No day, wait a moment. I''ll persuade you to repent." Gu Tian quickly waved. Wu Tian stopped his figure, but it was not because of the ancient sky, but because two huge things suddenly appeared in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 The two giants, one is a pale golden roc, with wings spread out to a hundred feet. In a pair of sharp big eyes, there is a faint golden flame burning, which is extremely precipitous! The other is a fiery red beast, which is as big as a house. It is full of delicate flame. The temperature is extremely amazing. Only in an instant, the emptiness and the earth are burned into nothingness. It is extremely terrifying! "Why Gu Tian thought that Wu Tian stopped because of him, but he didn''t look back. When he saw the two fierce beasts in Wutian''s sight, he couldn''t help but send out a voice of surprise. When he moved to the top of the two beasts, Gu Tian''s eyes glared, like a ghost. He turned and ran. And, as he ran, he yelled, "my God! I didn''t offend you before I was alive. Now, how can you come to your door? If you have any complaint, you can trust your dream to me. I''m sure I will recite sutras for you. If you don''t have a good time in the hell, I can burn some paper girls for you. You don''t need to climb up to me in person! " "You can''t teach me! Obviously, he is a living person, and he is also a person who has a whole body and no dirt and is perfect, but he regards others as ghosts. If there are such disciples in Buddhism, they don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse! " He sighed and sighed, but sighed in his heart, and the ancient heaven did not hear it. As a result, Gu Tian didn''t even want the medicine, and it disappeared in a few blinks of an eye. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. His eyes were fixed on the heads of two fierce beasts. There, there is a figure, a man in black and a man in red. They are also looking at Wutian, but different from Wutian, they both have a bright smile on their faces. "Emperor heaven, night sky, haven''t seen for many years." After a little, Wu Tian finally spoke. That''s right! These two people are not others, they are the brothers of emperor Tian and ye Tian! The fierce beasts under them are also quite obvious, they are fire unicorn and blue eye Eagle! "Why, when old friends meet, you don''t even smile. Haven''t you seen it for hundreds of years? Are you new?" Emperor Tian chuckled, or as usual, the voice is very warm, smile is very sunny, give people a different kind of warmth and kindness. Wu Tian faintly smiles. This is the first smile he has ever seen since he stepped into beixuan city. It''s just very stiff, like a flash in the pan. However, this smile is from the heart and from the heart. He has no idea of coping with it. Emperor Tian said with a smile, "come on! I''ll take you to the ninth penalty area. " Night sky also nodded, did not ask more. Although they did not see with their own eyes what happened in beixuan City, they could guess from their grief that what happened in beixuan city left him a deep wound and changed one aspect of him. But they don''t care. Brothers are brothers. No matter what kind of each other becomes, no matter how many years have passed, they are still brothers. This is the brotherhood established between blood and fire, life and death. Nothing can be cut off! They also guessed that Wutian went to the ninth penalty area for what, so they didn''t say much. Brothers, although not seen in hundreds of years, even though it is the reunion of the dead, a smile, enough to express everything, do not need extra words. Wu Tian takes a step and falls on Huo Qilin''s back. The three people look at each other without any thanks, no questions, no greetings, but only a flow of true feelings. "It is said that Han Tian and they are all in the ninth penalty area. I really hope that when they see me, they will show some expression." Emperor Tian smiles slightly, arms outstretched, palm spread out, the shadow of a stone tablet appears. This is the embodiment of the stone tablet! A great force gushed out of the stone tablet, and the scenery in front of me quickly regressed. Dozens of breaths, the fire unicorn and the blue eye sculpture stopped in the sky. Not far ahead, there was a huge palace suspended, and the Milky light was shining in all directions! "It turns out that this miraculous sign, from the appearance and momentum analysis, looks like a God''s bedroom." The way of heaven. "This thing is complete and complete. It should be a treasure. If you can get the hand, it will be much easier to kill the false gods." Night heaven. Wu Tian nods, but only slightly looks at the eye, then overlooks below. On the earth, more than a hundred figures stand up and are divided into three forces. Han Tian and others are naturally the most numerous. Ice demon lord, shadow, Jiaohuang, Han Tian, Tiangang, Longhu and Yinglong are the leaders. Zhongxuan sage, beixuan saint and so on! Finally, there are two large legions. Although they are not as powerful as those in front of them, they are full of fighting spirit, but they are not inferior to others. On the other hand, they are ou Xiaomu, Feng Yihui, Lin Yichen, Yun Feiyu and yunyuting. As for the other side, it is Gongsun haoshu, of course. Gongsun haoshu''s theft of the blood power of yunyuting and xianbitong has been exposed. In addition, he has a god puppet and is arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to ouxiaomu and others. He even pursues them in miracles. Therefore, he has no partners and is alone.The confrontation between the three forces is full of a kind of killing! Even, no one found the arrival of Wu Tian three people. It can be seen that the atmosphere on the scene is so dignified that they dare not be distracted! "Hehe, when I learned from my younger brother the prestige of the various anti heaven fighting styles, I was itchy. Now it''s a good opportunity to get together." Emperor Tian smiles, the blood that has been sleeping for hundreds of years, can''t help but start to burn up. Ye Tian shook his head and said: "big brother, with your strength today, don''t say one, even if all together, it may not be your opponent, but we are here today to assist, no genius is the leading role, you can''t rob his prey." "It''s just a prey, regardless of you or me. But before hunting, you need to help the master of the magic city of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it''s hard to win on his own." No way of heaven, looking at the stone tablet. "My father gave me this separation to help you, whatever you say." With a wave of the emperor''s hand, the stone tablet broke through the clouds and quickly swept away towards the storm of Tianhe river. "In fact, my father is only one percent of his strength." Night heaven. Wu Tian frowns, no wonder before from the first area to the ninth area, with dozens of interest, the original body only one percent of the stone tablet strength. Only the stone tablet can defeat the God? Or God puppet? He was inevitably suspicious. As if he knew the idea of no heaven, Emperor Tian explained: "my father is fighting with the gods of the pseudo gods, and he can''t separate him from the highest fighting power. But you can rest assured that one percent is enough to deal with the so-called God and God puppet." No day this just rest assured, indifferent Mou son suddenly kill opportunity to show! "Next, it''s time for a fatalistic duel!" He jumped from the back of huoqilin. See emperor day motionless, night day doubt way: "elder brother, you don''t go?" Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "Wu Tian has a murderous spirit in his heart now. If he doesn''t vent his anger, he will be possessed. So this time, we will be a spectator." In fact, he didn''t know that Wu Tian had become a devil with his body. Whether he laughed or not, his heart was cold! Of course, this is cold to the enemy. For friends and brothers, as well as subordinates, may not be as concerned as before, but certainly will come forward when life and death are at stake. In the middle of the three forces, Wu Tian appears in the center of the three forces. His white hair is flying disorderly and his eyes are merciless and murderous, just like a god of death! And his appearance, make everybody one Leng! Then, Han Tian and others are surprised and happy, while yunyuting and others are shocked. They are not shocked that no one can live. There are two gods in tongtianqiao. Even if the gods come, they can''t kill him. They were shocked that, after the two gods left, Wutian could still come to the ninth forbidden zone in the western region from beixuan city in the eastern region in such a short period of time? You know, it''s less than half a quarter of an hour since the end of the crisis was announced. And the North Xuan city to the ninth forbidden area, even if the sky that strange speed, at least it will take several months. But how did he do it? The most important point is that it has broken the deadlock here. Originally, Han and Tian had a large number of people, and there were several strong men who were able to defeat the enemy. With the strength of several major anti heaven fighting styles, they could not be rivals at all. However, Gongsun Hao''s speed is amazing. Even if we work together, we may not be able to stop him. Gongsun haoshu relied on this to have no fear. As for ouxiaomu and others, they have no advantage at all, neither speed nor superior strength, but they have been able to live up to now because of their natural calamity. At the beginning, it took a year for wudian to arrive at the sea of death from area 20. It took another year to move the sea of death and all the blood maned cattle into the astral realm. Then he was ambushed by the three elders and rescued to the ninth forbidden area by Niu Shen. Then, Wu Tian took three months to drive back from the ninth forbidden area to beixuan city. That''s more than two years. Over the past two years, yunyuting and other five people have been practicing in miracles, and their accomplishments have reached the peak stage of initial completion, and they can break through to the minor maturity stage at any time. Therefore, Han Tian and other talents dare not start. After all, they are not fighting against the sky and can not stand the bombardment of the disaster. As a result, the tripartite forces are in a deadlock. However, the advent of no day makes the impasse break itself. Because he wants speed, he has speed. If he wants strength, he is fully capable of defeating those who have failed in the nine years and those who have won the second. As for the natural calamity, let alone, it is a common occurrence for Wutian. How can Gongsun haoshu not be afraid of him? At the first time that Wutian appeared, Gongsun haoshu secretly summoned the God puppet. Han thought about what he was waiting for. One day, I saw that he was waiting for a solutionHan Tian and others were immediately stunned, and their brows could not help wrinkling. A short sentence, such as the northern Xuansheng and others, may not find anything, but for Han Tian and others who have no knowledge of the nature, they immediately find the abnormality. Some aspects have changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Now no day, give them a kind of lonely cold, very difficult to get along with. As for the reason, Han Tian and other people know that Du Ming, look at each other, deeply sigh in their hearts, and then take back their steps, standing quietly aside, silent. After a long time, Gongsun haoshu began to worry. "Don''t waste your efforts, God puppet will not appear again," Wu Tian said "What do you say?" Gongsun Hao was shocked. He has already seen the strength of the magic city of heaven and earth in miracles. The God of heaven and the puppet of God will join hands to crush him, not to mention that he can be crushed. But why does Wutian say so? "I see, he must be trying to disturb my heart, so that I can''t play my best when I wait to fight." Gongsun haoshu secretly thought that he could not help sneering at the corners of his mouth. His strength was not comparable to that of others. However, in the aspect of heart and nature, he admitted that he would not lose to anyone present. Wu Tian looked at the five men of Ou Xiaomu and said, "sooner or later, there will be a war between us. Originally, we did not fight head-on with you. First, you control the three gods of tongtianmen. Second, Jiaohuang said that we will work together to exert power beyond our imagination. But now, I don''t need your strength any more, and you who have lost the three gods do not pose any threat to me. Therefore, whether you accept it or not, I will attack you today. " "Boom The momentum of Dacheng state broke out in an all-round way, and a hurricane rose from the ground, formally launching a challenge without a day! Ou Xiaomu and others looked at each other, but there was no response for a time. Now that the God puppet has not appeared, Gongsun haoshu can''t help but feel uneasy. Is he really caught up in something? "Why, no one dares to fight?" Wu Tian''s eyes are cold and shining, and the fingers are connected. The six fingers are shooting at six people respectively. The earth is smashed and the void is broken. It is fierce and incomparable! "If you want to fight, then you will fight. I''m afraid you won''t do it!" One of the ten elements is the best way to turn. Boom! He did not retreat, but went forward, holding a brick and slapping it at the sky. His finger strength was broken. He was also lifted out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale in an instant! It''s obvious that the body has been hit hard! Ou Xiaomu''s five people are even more unbearable. They can''t use all means to dissolve the force of the one finger of heaven. They are bombarded and fly one after another. With a bang, they fall on the ground thousands of miles away, scarred and splashed with blood! Win or lose with one move! The gap came out immediately. When we first entered the eastern regions, we all had the same strength. For hundreds of years, we all worked hard and practiced the same hard, but the results were completely different. Wutian is in the star world. One day of practice is equal to ten years. With the help of the holy medicine and the water of life, now it has the strength of the state of great success. One finger of breaking the sky is enough to sweep the strong in the same realm, not to mention Ou Xiaomu and others who are just in the early stage of maturity. Moreover, breaking the sky is his weakest means. As for ouxiaomu and others, for hundreds of years, they have been able to upgrade their accomplishments to the initial stage of the heaven and man. This speed is enough to make any genius blush. The four saints are the best examples. However, compared with Wutian, it is no different from snail crawling. Ou Xiaomu and others got up one after another from the ground and gazed at the sky in front of him. His eyes were full of awe! Only a few hundred years ago, his strength has thrown everyone down a few streets! Their most powerful means, the exclusive domain of Tianba and anti heaven fighting, but these are useless to Wutian. Disaster, no fear of heaven! Exclusive domain, no effect on Wutian! They asked themselves, what else can we do to overcome Wutian? No, it turns out. Wu Tian''s current fighting power makes them feel powerless. High in the sky, Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "Wu Tian is now an elephant. Ou Xiaomu and others are just a few ants. There is no comparability at all. The life and death of this duel has been decided." Night day nods, in the heart also feels very inconceivable. I don''t know what Wutian has experienced in the past few hundred years, and the combat power has reached such a terrible level. "Big brother, do you think we can compete with Wu Tian now?" Asked yetian. Without any hesitation, Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "no, you didn''t listen to my father. His strength is enough to kill the strong man of the second robbery. I''m afraid we are not his opponents if we join hands. It''s just that the performance of the other anti heaven fighting styles is too much. " After his rebirth, yetian basically told him all the things that had happened in the past few years. He also knew a little about Gongsun haoshu, but what he saw with his own eyes was totally different from what yetian said. "It''s necessary." Yetian smiles. "Why?" The emperor was surprised. "I''ll see when you go to the stars." Night sky mysterious smile. "You boy, you dare to make big brother''s appetite, don''t you?" Emperor Tian laughs and scolds.The night sky hey hey laughs: "elder brother if really ruthless, the elder brother I will not fight back, let you fight." "Boom Just at this time, just listen to a loud explosion below, two people see at the same time, see no day and take the initiative to attack. Since the 19th forbidden area, Wu Tian directly used the two fingers to kill the sky. Since the 19th forbidden area, he was afraid of several changes. Therefore, he wanted to kill six people quickly by thunderous means! "Gongsun haoshu, let''s join hands." Ou Xiaomu drinks a way. "Together? Good. " Gongsun haoshu was very reluctant. He despised the five men in his heart. But at this time, I''m afraid that only by joining hands can he have a chance to survive. Boom! Invincible field launched, a few people into it! As soon as Wutian takes a step, the field against the sky will suddenly fall, and the invincible field will lose its function immediately. The six people''s looks changed greatly, martial arts, five robbers, all the most powerful means, Qi Qi out! But breaking the two fingers of heaven, enough to fight with the strong man of the full date! At this moment, all of the six men''s offensives are pale and powerless. The metal sound of the holy soldiers'' smashing, the huge sound of the earth''s breaking, and their screams, suddenly resound through the sky! Bang a few times, six people were lifted up again, the whole body is bloody, miserable, half of the life is gone, lying on the ground powerless! When he opened his eyes blurred by blood, he saw that the sky was cold, and he was a soura without emotion. His heart and mind were trembling, and a sense of despair came into being. They didn''t ask for mercy, their self-esteem didn''t allow it. They also know that even if they put down their self-esteem and beg for mercy, no day can stop. Because from the eyes of the sky, they see the determination to kill! Gongsun haoshu exclaimed, "hold on the sky quickly. I will summon the God puppet. As long as the God puppet comes, no matter whether it is heaven or the ice Lord, they will only fall down." With that, he held back the sharp pain and took out the jade pendant from his arms. The power of the elements was so thin that it immediately showed wisps of hazy blood. "Yes, we are fighting against the sky. We can''t give up easily, let alone despair and fear." Feng Yihui struggled to get up from the ground and said, "quickly explode the holy soldier, and try our best to stop Wu Tian." Several people have grown up one after another, and have taken out dozens of five loot holy soldiers. Over the years, they have gained a lot of holy soldiers during their training, but there are no Jidao holy soldiers. Sonorous Bang dang Boom Time is the sound of the holy soldiers! A series of destructive air currents, like the great beasts, are spreading in all directions, with great momentum and magnificent sight! But are these useful for no day? Obviously not. Wutian''s physical body now can only be threatened by the self explosion of Jidao holy soldiers who have more than four robberies. As for the following, they completely ignore them. "You can''t even kill you with two fingers. Your life is not so hard." Wu Tiandao, originally he thought that breaking the two fingers of heaven was enough to kill several people, but he did not expect to be able to stand up. Arm out, three fingers and like a sword, breaking the sky three fingers attack! At the same time, he looked at the jade pendant in Gongsun haoshu''s hand. He took a step, grabbed in front of the broken sky''s three fingers, appeared in front of Gongsun haoshu''s body, and reached for the jade pendant with his big hand. "If you want to rob me of my jade pendant, don''t dream!" Gongsun Hao drank coldly and his figure suddenly disappeared. Sonorous! But at this time, with a flash of blood, Gongsun haoshu''s arm with the jade pendant suddenly fell from his shoulder, and the blood burst out like a fountain! It turned out that the one who cut off Gongsun Hao''s arm was the beheader! As early as before, in order to prevent Gongsun haoshu from escaping, Wutian called out the God of beheading and ordered him to hide in the dark and give Gongsun haoshu a fatal blow at the critical moment! When Gongsun Hao was about to escape, he decisively cut off his arm and lost his jade pendant. His speed disappeared and he became a lamb! Gongsun haoshu forgot to scream and pain, and immediately threw himself at his falling arm! Because the jade pendant was not integrated with his body and mind, he said this to Xian Bitong just to keep the jade pendant in his hand. After entering the miracle, he had no chance to deal with it. Therefore, the real situation is that there is only his soul mark in the jade pendant! Once the mark of the soul is erased by the heaven, the puppet will no longer belong to him. At that time, even if he has three heads and six arms, it will be difficult to escape from the heaven today! But to his anger and despair, his arms were all in his hands, but the jade pendant on his palm suddenly disappeared. Of course, the jade pendant was taken into the star world by Wu Tian, and he said, "Xiao Wuhao, let''s see if the jade pendant has the physical and mental integration with Gongsun haoshu." "No Xiaowuhao immediately responded. "Well, erase the mark of his soul." There is no way of heaven. "Boom At this time, the three fingers of the broken sky came late. However, the five men of Ou Xiaomu, who were seriously injured, even moved their feet very hard. Naturally, they couldn''t escape the blow. They were drowned by the destructive atmosphere on the spot and screamed incessantly!Wu Tian didn''t look back. As soon as he grasped the beheading God, he mercilessly chopped Gongsun Hao. Before he got close to him, he tore his flesh first. In an instant, there was only a bloody white bone left! "Bang!" "Boom!" When life and death are at stake, Gongsun haoshu explodes his bricks, and Ou Xiaomu''s five people also begin to break through the barrier, calling for the disaster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Brick is the holy soldier of the four robbers. The destructive power of the self explosion is enough to destroy the cultivators who are in the perfect period of heaven and man. In the state of Dacheng, Wutian''s body can''t be touched. When the sky was opened, he quickly left. However, the sword that cut God fell on Gongsun haoshu''s body. His upper body was split in two on the spot. If he went into another inch, the sea of Qi would be chopped! On the sky, clouds are raging, lightning is thundering! Rolling Tianwei, pouring down, drowning Ou Xiaomu''s five people''s power of breaking the sky and three fingers, was directly erased, leaving no trace, so that they were lucky to escape a robbery, but it was also bloody, no skin! Hating Wu Tian, who retreated thousands of feet away, Feng Yihui said: "Wu Tian is not afraid of natural calamity, but the ice Demon Lord and others are afraid, we will use the Tianjie to kill them. Wu Tian will definitely go to rescue them, and we can take the opportunity to escape." "Good!" Ou Xiaomu nodded. It''s only when they do that that that they realize how naive their ideas are. After five people deliberately provocation, their nine natural calamities almost fell at the same time! With their hands held high, the five men saw that the natural calamity was about to fall into their hands. However, the force of the forty-five natural calamities had crossed a strange arc and went straight to the sky! "How could it be!" Five people were shocked. Wu Tian indifferently said: "have you neglected my place?" After this mention, the five suddenly realized, and immediately chagrined, how could they forget such an important thing? Tianmai, ignore any pressure and momentum! Terrain, plunder all the energy between heaven and earth! To put it more popularly, the terrain is equivalent to bandits. As long as it is opened, anyone''s speed of absorbing energy is not crazy, fast and overbearing! Unfortunately, they have forgotten this point because they have been dying for many times. Now they can only hope that the power of the forty-five heavenly calamities will be able to inflict heavy damage on them. The imagination is perfect, but the reality is cruel. The power of the forty-five heavenly calamities has been completely incorporated into the body without a breath of heaven. The skill of body refining by Tianlei immediately starts to work! "Poof!" The violent thunder and lightning ravaged Wu Tian''s body, but the force of thunder and lightning was soon suppressed by Wutian. "These forces of natural calamity are enough for me to break through the realm of perfection of heaven and man. Before dying, you finally did a good thing." No way of heaven, eyes have arc flashing, brilliant incomparable! Heard, five people on the spot very angry attack heart, repeatedly spurt blood! Originally it was with the purpose of killing people, but I didn''t expect to achieve the goal of no heaven. How could there be such a ridiculous thing in the world! Gongsun haoshu was more remorseful. If we had known that this would be the end, we should leave as soon as the miracle came out. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s futile to rob heaven and explode bricks. The jade pendant is taken away by Wutian, and all the saints explode themselves. Gongsun Hao''s six men can be said to be poor at the moment. "I will let you die to understand that I have already got the yuan of light." At the end of the speech, before a few people could understand the meaning of this sentence, Wu Tian waved to kill God, and a thousand Zhang sword was born in the sky, and he was angry to several people! "That is to say, during the four hundred years in the battle field of heaven and earth, we were doing useless work? We''ve been fooled around by heaven? " It was not until the sword fell that Gongsun haoshu and others understood the meaning of this sentence. Ou Xiaomu Dang, even though he had all his strength left, roared: "no day, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" No day said nothing, quietly standing on the ground, eyes of the killing machine is also gradually depressed. "Boom All of a sudden, there was a big bang on the sky! Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, including Han Tian and others, have looked up. I saw a big hole in the sky. A great force came out of the hole and fell at an extremely frightening speed. It smashed the sword and protected Gongsun haoshu''s six people! "How dare you, little beast of mietianzhan clan, dare to kill my peerless warrior A majestic shout followed, echoing above the sky. "How can you disturb him? No, I have to get out of the limelight." The magic city of heaven and earth in the starry River, after hearing this sound, seems to be a ghost. It actually gives up the God of heaven and turns to flee to the depths of the star river. "Younger generation? Not good! If there is no danger in heaven when the people of the matchless war clan in the holy world come, you should immediately tell the master and let him inform the people of the war clan in the holy world. " The stone tablet was shocked, but also gave up the God and began to communicate. As early as Xiao Wuhao wiped out the soul mark of Gongsun haoshu, the God puppet did not move. Therefore, the abnormality of the ancient city and the stone tablet undoubtedly created a good opportunity for Cang Shen to quickly escape into the void and disappear without a trace. And no day. When the mysterious voice sounded, he immediately guessed the identity of the comer, and then immediately said to Han Tian and others, "get out of here!"However, they have just taken the steps, a terrible and unbearable pressure, like a flood, was imprisoned on the spot. "Boom The visitor has not yet appeared. A big hand covering the sky falls from the big hole in the sky. It is powerful and powerful, and it is shattered in all directions! "Bang Dang!" But at this time, the miracle palace suddenly shocked, spewed out a milky light beam, and rose up into the sky, tearing up the big hand that covered the sky! "Why! Is there a God''s bedroom in the lower world? " The mysterious man exclaimed. "It has been stipulated by the Holy Lord that people in the holy realm are not allowed to privately manage the affairs of the lower world. Do you want to violate the will of the Lord?" Suddenly, another voice as like as two peas outside the firmament, the spirit of the sky is stirring, and the voice is very familiar to him. It is the mysterious man who is just like him. Mu Fengyang said, "Oh! Who should I be? It turns out to be Xuanyuan God. You are really well informed about the war of exterminating heaven. It seems that I can''t kill your younger generation today if I come here so soon. " Xuanyuan God way: "know can''t kill, take your clansman to me to roll." "Ha ha, don''t be arrogant. The other several anti heaven war clans have also received news. Maybe they are already discussing how to deal with you "If you dare come, I will kill you." Xuanyuan Shinto, the tone is obviously with the intention of killing. "Let''s wait and see." The voice fell to the ground, which protected Gongsun haoshu''s six people. He rolled up the six people and rose up. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in the cave, and the pressure that imprisoned Han Tian and others also disappeared. Obviously, Mu Fengyang has left, but Han Tian and others are still in a state of shock, unable to recover for a long time. The hole in the sky is gradually restored, but the anger in the heart of heaven is more and more vigorous. His anger was not because Gongsun haoshu was rescued by mufengyang, but because Xuanyuan God did not take him to the holy world? "No day, not seen for hundreds of years, you are stronger again." Xuanyuan God''s voice, suddenly sounded in the mind, with a trace of comfort. Wu Tian Qiang held back his anger and asked, "why can Gongsun haoshu go to the holy world, but I can''t?" Xuanyuan God was silent a little and said, "they are different from you." Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "what''s different? Is it that they are more talented than me? Or is it true that, as the skeleton in the devil mountain says, I am a disaster star abandoned by the mietianzhan clan? " "Do you remember those words?" Wu Tiandao: "as for the mystery of my life experience, I must remember that I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that what the skeleton said may not be impossible." Xuanyuan God said: "no matter what you think, I can''t take you to the holy world now. Please believe me. All I do is for you. Well, don''t talk much nonsense. When you become a God, I will come to meet you." "Wait a minute." Wu Tian called, but no matter how he called, the voice of Xuanyuan God did not ring again. Suppressed anger, burst out, straight into the head, Wu Tian looked up at the sky and roared: "I have nothing wrong with heaven, why should I do this to me, I don''t accept it!" When I was a child, why did I set foot on the path of cultivation? Is not to find the whereabouts of their parents, want to see their true face, enjoy even a little love and warmth. Is it fair to the mysterious man who knows everything but is unwilling to tell him that he can take him to the holy world but refuses again and again? "I have no right to know the identity of my parents. What am I?" Wu Tian lowered his head and murmured to himself. His heart was aching like a knife. Han Tian and others were awakened by the roar. They thought something had happened and they all gathered around. However, when they heard Wu Tian''s self talk, they all stopped in silence. On the sky, the wind is surging and the thunder is loud! After 45 times of natural calamities, the physical state of no heaven has finally entered the realm of heaven and man''s perfection. However, Wu Tian did not seem to see, did not hear, mouth has been whispering, as if lost a soul. "Click!" When the calamity came, he drowned him, but he did not respond. Until all the nine calamities fell, he finally raised his head, looked up at the sky and murmured: "from now on, the exterminator has nothing to do with me. I am just myself. I only live for myself. I will use my strength to uncover the mystery of my life experience." At the end of the speech, three drops of gold blood appeared in front of the body, and no day hesitated. Finally, with a stroke of the big sleeve, the blood collapsed and turned into a blood mist, which drifted between heaven and earth. The master of these three drops of blood is Xuanyuan God! At the beginning, the ice Lord gave him nine drops, refined six drops, and there were still three drops left. The disappearance of the three drops of blood represents his determination. From then on, he had nothing to do with the mietian war clan. "Oh! A series of changes forced Wu Tian to change completely. " Long Hu sighed. "It''s not his fault. It''s hard for anyone to accept these things." A sigh sounded, Han Tian and others all nodded, deeply agreed.incorrect! Who''s talking? And the voice, how can you be so familiar? Han Tian and Tian Gang frown tightly. They look up and immediately their brows stretch out. They are surprised and happy. In the sky above a few people''s heads, I don''t know when, two fierce beasts with incomparable divine steeds appeared. On top of the fierce beasts, there was a handsome young man. Isn''t this just emperor heaven and night sky? "God, you bastard, finally willing to climb out of the underworld." Han Tian flies into the sky and lands on Huo Qilin''s back and hits emperor Tian''s chest with a fist. "You son of a bitch, why are you still so rude?" Emperor Tian pretended to be unhappy. Han tianxie said with a smile: "what? Not convinced? Let''s do it alone! oh dear! Xiuwei can''t even see through this handsome guy. Hehe, I think it''s better to fight alone. Come on, man, come and hold a bear. " "Ha ha." Emperor Tian smiles and opens his arms. As a result, the two men hold each other tightly, making ghosts and other women speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 The return of emperor Tian''s rebirth makes the atmosphere here more relaxed. Tiangang also rose to the sky, and the emperor to a bear embrace, face full of joy. After making fun of each other, the four jumped up and down from the back of huoqilin and green eye eagle, and came to the ground with a lot of talking and laughing. Huo Qilin and green eye Eagle become big palms and fall on the shoulders of the two brothers and doze off. Among all the people present, only Han Tian, Tian Gang, Wu Tian and Shun long really knew emperor Tian. Dragon tiger and the two regiments of people, naturally have met emperor Tian, but there is no intersection, but we are all familiar with each other, after some self introduction, they began to joke with each other. When the emperor of Jiaohuang and the ice Demon Lord were in the battle field of heaven and earth, they also met the emperor heaven. When they saw their Nirvana and rebirth, their faces were filled with laughter. As for the people who had never heard of beixuan saints, when the emperor and heaven saw them, they all respectfully responded. Because the strength of emperor heaven, let them see through, enough to prove that this person''s strength is far beyond them. When the main way of the ice devil broke through their accomplishments, everyone was surprised. Surprisingly, they have not been born for a thousand years, and they have reached the first disaster. We are more sure to help the two gods. Surprise at the same time, we can''t help but look at the sky not far away, they are envious ah! Not only is he abnormal himself, but also his close friends and demons are more than each other. He really answers the old saying that birds of a feather flock together. It is worth mentioning that, from the beginning to the end, the blue eye Eagle did not look at the emperor. After a few greetings, the shadow went to Wu Tian''s body and said, "young master, are you ok?" Wu Tian sorted out his emotions, took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK." Shadow face dew doubts, but also did not ask more, took out a mustard bag from his arms, said with a smile: "childe, this mustard bag contains 15000 mustard bags, and each mustard bag is full of materials, please accept." Wu Tian looked at the mustard bag in his eyes and shook his head and said, "it''s unnecessary. Just give it to Shangxuan." The materials of 15000 mustard seed bags are enough to refine 300000 pieces of Wuke Jidao holy soldiers. But somehow, Wu Tian''s heart can''t afford even a little joy. "That''s good." Shadow nodded and said, "childe, I have found out Li Tian''s plot..." "Needless to say, I''ve known all this. I''ve been working hard for you all these years." Wu Tian patted him on the shoulder and looked at the cow emperor on the other side of the shadow and said, "and you." "Haha, the master''s words are heavy. This is what subordinates should do." The ox emperor flattered and laughed. "By the way, I have seen your God of cattle." Wutian will have a dialogue with the God of cattle, with the shortest words secretly transmitted to the ox emperor. After hearing the speech, the cow emperor was silent a little and said, "since the God of cattle all said so, I will follow the master with all my heart." It was forced by tongtianqiao and Tongtian Suo that it had to submit. But now, it has nothing to say when it learns that the people of the blood maned cattle who submit to the mietianzhan clan have always been the wishes of the God of cattle. What''s more, it''s also a great blessing to follow Wu Tian. Otherwise, its current cultivation might still be in the period of little maturity of heaven and man. Wu Tian nodded and was about to open his mouth when the void around him suddenly twisted. The magic city of heaven and earth rolled up the puppet of God and the body of the stone tablet. The stone tablet was separated and directly integrated into the emperor''s celestial body. The heaven and earth devil city saw this and said in surprise: "little bastard of emperor heaven, it seems that the relationship between you and the stone tablet is very good." "The stone tablet in my elder''s mouth is the father of my brothers." Emperor Tiangong hand way, not a bit of inferiority, but rather proud. "Er!" The magic city of heaven and earth was stunned and muttered: "it''s a miracle that the old bastard of Shibei can have two such handsome sons. Otherwise, I will go to the whole incarnation and have a man and a half woman sometime." When they heard this, they were speechless for a while. However, they were shocked by the identity of emperor Tian and ye Tian, especially the Jiaohuang and others who had seen the divine power of stone tablets, but they didn''t have any look of disdain. The people here, at least, are strong in the period of heaven and man. They are well-informed. Naturally, they will not look down on the two brothers because of this. What''s more, the stone tablet can even suppress the deities of the pseudo gods, which is enough to show that the stone tablet is at least a hypocrite, and it is not too much to say that it can become his son. The emperor looked at the crowd without trace, and with a smile, he said to the ancient city, "thank you very much for helping me recapture that soul. Otherwise, I''m afraid the younger generation is still a dead body now." The ancient city laughed and said, "you boy is quite to my taste. I''ll talk to you more when I''m free. Maybe I''ll give you some supernatural powers as soon as I''m happy." "Master, what about me? I''m not very sensible at ordinary times. You can''t judge one from the other. " Han Tian looks at him eagerly."That''s it." Tiangang and Longhu nodded again and again. "Hum! If you dare to be partial, we''ll break you up Night heaven. "Night sky little bastard, hundreds of years no see, rising prestige! However, as far as your strength is concerned, it seems that it is far from enough to tear me apart! " The magic city of heaven and earth joked. Night day nuzui, way: "now is not enough, but to surpass you, it is only a matter of time." The emperor of Jiaohuang and others looked at each other in awe. They even dared to threaten the ancient demons. They were really lawless masters. The cold ice Demon Lord sent a message to the emperor Jiao: "only these little guys dare to be so presumptuous. If they were replaced by other people, they would have been broken up by the heaven and earth magic city." The emperor shook his head and laughed bitterly. Heaven and earth magic city and night days a few people to break up, then began to ask for reward from the sky. Heaven and earth said that one third of the 15000 mustard seed bags were obtained by him, that is to say, there were 5000 bags. According to the original conditions, there were five drops of water for life, plus five drops for God and five drops for God''s puppet. Wu Tian looked at the shadow, and the shadow nodded: "it''s true." With a glance, Wu Tian looked at the magic city of heaven and earth and asked, "is God dead?" Heaven and earth magic city way: "No Wu Tian frowned and said, "do you want the water of life?" "Why am I embarrassed to take it? If I didn''t hold them down, Han Tian''s little bastards and a group of your subordinates would have gone to the local government to report. Do you think their lives are not worth five drops of water of life? Besides, I didn''t mean to let God escape "Why is that?" No one knows. "Mu Fengyang and I have some small grudges, so when he came, I had to temporarily avoid." The magic city of heaven and earth said that he was powerful at that time, but mu Fengyang''s cultivation was only in the period of great emperor. One day, Mu Fengyang scolded him, and he stripped off his clothes and forced him to run around the holy world "naked". Therefore, he had a big fight with the matchless fighting clan. "Ha ha, the original predecessors have such glorious deeds!" Han Tian laughs with sarcasm. The magic city of heaven and earth didn''t like it, and sneered: "the nine people who fight against heaven and earth all look higher than heaven and think that they are the master of heaven and earth. I want to beat them once. Therefore, basically everyone has suffered a loss in my hands, including Xuanyuan God of mietian Zhan clan." "Er!" Han Tian and others are stunned. They think they are very arrogant. They didn''t expect that the magic city of heaven and earth is more rampant than them. "It''s called karma." There is no way to prevent cold weather. The magic city of heaven and earth said: "fart, this is called Tiger falling and Pingyang being bullied by dogs. When I repair my body, I will pull them all out again to let them know that the world is not up to them." "Master, you must take me with you then." Han Lianxie rubs his hands. "The little minion who hasn''t even arrived at the end of the robbery should stay where it''s cool." The merciless attack of heaven and earth magic city makes Han Tian turn his face immediately, but he can only stare at him. "Son of a bitch, you''re not qualified to mix with me." The heaven and earth magic city sneered, and then said to Wu Tian Dao: "I explained the reason, it''s not me, so you have to give me 15 drops of water of life. Besides, I also captured the puppet to you. It''s very cost-effective to exchange a few drops of water of life for a great saint level help, isn''t it?" Wu Tian asks Xiao Wuhao to send the jade pendant out, and then he recognizes the master with blood. When he thinks about it, the God puppet disappears. Until this time, no genius said, "do you understand?" The magic city of heaven and earth could not help but feel angry. Before that, he wondered why the God puppet would not fight if he was fighting. It turned out that this little bastard was doing mischief. Wu Tiandao: "I''m not a man who doesn''t believe his words, but I don''t want to suffer losses. In this way, I will give you ten drops of water of life, but it will be thousands of years later." "Why?" Heaven and earth don''t understand. "All the water of life I used to revive the four great beasts." There is no word in heaven. "You You are such a black sheep. Do you know that if you put hundreds of drops of water of life in the holy world, dozens of gods can work for you, but you take them to resurrect four antiques that have been dead for countless years. You are even more stupid than a pig! " After all, resurrecting gods is too amazing. It''s better to keep a low profile. Otherwise, the people who disturb the heaven will not be saved by the four great beasts, and the water of life will be wasted in vain. "I don''t regret it." Wu Tian shakes his head. In his opinion, the four great beasts are worth saving. "You can''t teach a child!" The magic city of heaven and earth shattered the void and went to the star world with a full stomach of anger. He was afraid that he would continue to stay, and could not help but smash the helpless fool alive. "Holy world, how sacred, how far away." Wu Tian mumbled, with a sense of disdain, then raised his head, gazed at the temple suspended in the sky, and said, "shadow, tell me about the miracle." "Yes, sir." The shadow answers.Emperor heaven and night sky came forward quickly. What is worth pondering is that Han Tian and others have been to miracles, but they have also surrounded one after another, with a look of curiosity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Seeing this, the night sky immediately could not help but wonder: "you have not been to miracles, how can you follow?" Tiangang said with a bitter smile: "since three months, we have been in the fork in the road, and have not been to miracles." "Why?" Night sky is very puzzled. "Let me say it." The shadow pointed to the temple in the sky and explained: "the real miracle refers to the temple. Although there is only one temple now, there are actually countless branches and chambers under the ground. In addition, each chamber is guarded by hundreds of puppets, and their strength is very strong, ranging from the perfect period of heaven and man to the beginning of the great sage." After a pause, the shadow said: "at the beginning, in order to prevent people from entering the miracles, tongtianqiao and other three sacred objects, only the puppets of the great holy period were killed. Although the remaining puppets only had the strength of jiejiushuai and tianrenqi, it was impossible to enter the temple with the current cultivation of the ice Demon Lord and others." I heard that night sky, Emperor heaven and Wu Tian all showed their original look. "That is to say, there are many puppets under the ground?" Night heaven, eyes bloom. "I don''t know." Shadow shook his head and said, "since all the puppets of the holy season were cleared by us, Cang God and Gongsun haoshu appeared shortly after we entered the temple. They were also very arrogant. As soon as they appeared, they attacked us. As a result, I don''t know whether they touched a certain opportunity in the course of the war, and everyone appeared in the miracle..." Night sky interrupts the words of shadow, looking at Han Tian and others, frowning: "not all went, why still said not to the temple?" Han Tiandao: "we did, but before we could see the environment inside the temple, we were shocked by the temple. What''s the difference between us? But before we appeared in the temple, I saw all the puppets that were fighting with us crumbled. I think the other puppets should be the same. " All the people present felt sorry. What a terrible legion of puppets would it be if these puppets were used? Wu Tian asked, "what is in the temple?" Shadow said: "except for a mark, nothing. According to tongtianqiao, that mark is the inheritance left by the fox God." "The fox is still in the temple?" Everyone''s eyes can''t help but bloom. "I''ll go and have a look." Han Tian rises from the sky for fear that someone will rob him. Wu Tian and others look at each other and follow him one after another. However, the party has not been close to the temple, a majestic momentum, suddenly surging, without exception, all were lifted out. Fortunately, there is no offensive force in this momentum, otherwise it will be strange that the group will not be crushed into pieces. After stabilizing the figure, everyone dare not rush forward and look at it suspiciously. After half a ring, Wu Tiandao said, "shadow, did this happen when you entered the miracle?" Shadow shakes its head. At this time, Xiao Wuhao suddenly appeared, looked at the temple a little, and said, "a good bird chooses a tree to live in. The temple is a magic weapon. If I guess correctly, the soul of the soldier was sleeping, so he did not attack the shadow. Now the soul of the soldier is awakened. All but those who are valued by it do not want to enter the temple." Wu Tian frowned and said, "you mean, just warning before, if we go again, soldier soul will be killed?" Xiao Wuhao nodded, looked at the shadow, and asked, "did you just say that there is a mark of fox God''s inheritance in the temple?" "Yes." The shadow answers. "Fox God..." Xiao Wuhao pondered a little, then looked at the emperor Jiao and asked, "you have witnessed the fighting of several gods in those years. You must know what they look like. Now describe the shape of fox God to me." Jiaohuang pondered for a while and said, "I remember that the fox God is a demon fox with nine tails. It feels very similar to the flying fox beside the little girl in poetry." "Is the fox God the flying fox?" Han Tian exclaimed. "No, flying fox is different. After becoming a God, it has nine pairs of wings instead of tail. According to my estimation, the real body of fox God should be Jade Snow Nine Tailed Fox, because only it can emit such a sacred breath." Xiaowuhao analyzed. All of a sudden, he took a step and stood in front of all the people. Then he turned around and glanced at all the people and said, "those who have the bright spirit will stop." As a result, only night sky came out. "Xiaowuhao, what do you want the bright spirit to do?" Wu Tian doubts. Xiaowuhao explained: "Yuxue Jiuwei fox is also a bright spirit body, so I want people who have the same bright spirit body to try to communicate with the spirit of the temple soldiers. If they are lucky, they may be selected by the soul." "Can''t it be the light spirit?" Han Tian frowned and frowned, and seemed unwilling. Don''t mention him. Most of the people on the scene are very unwilling. To be recognized by the soldier soul is equivalent to the inheritance of the fox God. Who doesn''t want this kind of good thing? Xiaowuhao said: "if you don''t believe it, you can try to communicate with the soul of soldiers with your mind. If you get its approval, you will be directly involved in the temple." Smell speech, everyone looks at each other, all sit in the void, eyes slightly closed, for a time, this place is full of gods.Seeing this, Xiao Wuhao shook his head and obviously didn''t like it. He stepped down beside Wu Tian and said, "Xiao Wu Tian, why don''t you let poetry and flying fox come out to have a try? If not, inform Sikong Yanran and empty biming king again. " Wu Tian thought a little, hesitated and said, "poetry has fallen into a coma, is it OK?" Xiaowuhao said: "poetry is comatose, yes, but the soul of soldiers is sober. Maybe they are examining us at the moment. If they are really valued by him, poetry is a blessing in disguise." "Well, try it." Wu Tian nods. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Wuhao''s poems and poems appear out of thin air. The bloodstains on his cheeks have been repaired by the holy medicine. The blood on his body and green silk has also been wiped clean by Xiaoyi. He has put on a set of white long skirt, just like before, just like a beautiful angel. The only difference is that it''s an angel in a deep sleep. Small Yi turned into a big palm, nestled in the arms of poetry, a pair of small eyes obviously filled with water mist, sad. Seeing this, Han Tian got up and grabbed the clothes on the chest of Wu Tian. His eyes were covered with blood and asked, "what''s going on?" All of a sudden, startled everyone, opened his eyes, puzzled to see. When you see the appearance of poetry, especially Tiangang and others who have a good relationship with her, like Han Tian, they are red eyed and full of murders. "Bang Dang!" But at this time, the temple was shocked by a milky light, and went straight to the poems and flying foxes. Then, under the eyes of everyone''s surprise, surprise and admiration, one man and one animal were rolled up by the divine light and disappeared in the temple. "Xiaowutian, see? They are really valued by the soldiers." Xiaowuhao said in surprise. Wu Tian nodded, and a warm smile appeared on his cold face. "What a lucky little girl." Han Tian shrunk his mouth, his eyes turned and fell on Wu Tian. He said, "you haven''t answered my question." As soon as he closed his smile, Wu Tian gently pushed his big hand aside, and with a deep sigh, he told the story of beixuan city one by one. After Wutian finished, Han Tian immediately couldn''t help roaring: "how unreasonable, how unreasonable!" For a moment, all the people present rushed out a killing opportunity that couldn''t be broken! They did not expect that what happened in beixuan city would be so tragic and shocking! The ice demon lord hated: "such cruel things can be done. The protoss is really miserable and extremely human. If such a race is not eliminated, it''s just natural." Glancing at the indignant crowd, Wu Tian said: "eradicating the protoss is the next step. The top priority is to get rid of the false gods. You all go to the star world and practice hard. When I am ready, I will formally declare war on the false gods." "How long will it take." The emperor asked. "Ten years at the earliest and one thousand at the latest!" The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. "So fast?" Everyone was surprised. "So if you don''t want to die, try your best to practice." Wu Tianyan, an idea sent everyone into the star world, leaving only Xiao Wuhao and himself. Wu Tian doubts: "xiaowuhao, is it poetry or Xiaoyi that is recognized by the soul of soldiers?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but no matter who they are recognized, they can bring benefits to each other. Moreover, I estimate that poetry may wake up after sleeping in it." "Are you sure?" The spirit of Wu Tian was refreshed. "Idiot, I''m just guessing and maybe." Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes. "Let''s not mention poetry for the time being." Wu Tian asked, "how long will it take you and Shangxuan to refine 300000 pieces of Wuke Jidao holy soldiers?" "I said, you pig brain, when can you get an idea?" Xiao Wuhao looks at him with a pair of hate iron but not steel. Wu Tian frowns and feels puzzled. Xiaowuhao couldn''t groan and said, "let me give you an analysis of the current situation. The fox God Temple doesn''t mention that the four sacred beasts are resurrected. At least, all of them have the fighting power of false gods. I don''t know his strength, but I''m sure it''s no worse than the great sage. The stone tablet will not be inferior to the pseudo gods. There are three deities of tongtianmen in your star world. When they untie the seal, they will all be able to resist the heaven. In addition to these, there are also God puppets, heaven and earth magic city. If you think about it, you need to do it with it? " Wu Tian''s lips moved. Just before he was ready to speak, Xiao Wuhao said: "of course, we have to exclude other unstable factors, such as whether Li Tian and the ancestors of the Shura hall, such as the God of heaven and his subordinates, or the three great deities of tongtianmen and the heaven and earth magic city, whether they will lose the chain at the critical moment. But, at least, there are people to deal with the false gods, and all we have to do is fight against the army of souls. Therefore, we only need to arm some key people, such as your two major legions and Emperor Tian, etc., fully armed. As for the blood maned cattle, you don''t have to think about it. They can hide their breath, let them attack secretly or from afar, create confusion for the army of war souls, and distract them. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Xiao Wuhao is very reasonable in his analysis, and Wu Tian also nods slightly from time to time. Pondering for a short time, there is no way of heaven: "should the ice Demon Lord and others be included?" "No, they are not your confidants. After killing the false gods, the Jidao holy soldiers who armed them will not be able to return them to you. This kind of business is not cost-effective. Moreover, with their current strength, as long as they do not fight with the pseudo gods, their lives will not be in danger." Wu Tian nodded. Once upon a time, it was right that the ice Demon Lord and the emperor of Jiaohuang were kind to him, but they should be paid off for their efforts over the years. Xiao Wuhao said: "in fact, according to my idea, we can declare war on the false gods when the four sacred animals are resurrected and the poems and Xiaoyi pass the customs." "How long will they be closed?" There is no way of heaven. He knows that the Resurrection time of the four gods and beasts is no more than ten years. However, the time for poetry and Xiaoyi to inherit the fox God inheritance is uncertain. "No more than a hundred years at the most." No one can be sure. All of a sudden, the little Wu Hao thief said with a smile: "you son of a bitch, you don''t know, this time I got the baby." "What baby?" Every day I was stunned. "Do you think Xiaoyi is very sad when something happens to poetry? When she was sad, her tears would not fall "You..." Wu Tian is angry, and his poems are almost killed. Xiao Wuhao is such an asshole that he is in the mood to collect Xiao Yi''s tears. He is heartless. But before he opened his mouth, xiaowuhao waved his small hand, took out a jade bottle with big palms and tears from his arms, and said faintly, "I do this for everyone''s good. If you are not happy in your heart, you can pour it out." "How shameless you are Wu Tian gnaws his teeth and sprays fire in his eyes. Xiaowuhaoming knew that he couldn''t shed his tears. He also made such a gesture. Obviously, he was teasing him. He was not polite. He said, "let the hand of God give birth to the innate soul of soldiers. As for Han Tian and others, you can do it yourself." The hand of God is the most suitable holy soldier for him besides chopping God. However, over the years, with the improvement of strength, the hand of God is of no use at all. It has been kept warm in the spiritual pulse. Now with Xiaoyi''s tears, it is natural to awaken the soul of the army for it at the first time. "Hypocrisy!" Xiao Wuhao despised him to the extreme and then said curiously, "Shenmu is taken away by xianbitong. How can I see you without any worry?" "Why should I worry? It should be the Protoss." Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, will own plan, secretly told small Wu Hao. "Damn it, you are trying to make this idea, but you are really excellent. The divine wood is the divine object of the divine family, and the God King will guard it in person. In this way, no matter what decisions he makes and what orders he gives, he can''t escape your eyes and ears. In addition, when we rush to the divine world, they will certainly stop us in every way. Then we can catch turtles in the urn. Just think about it, the whole person will feel refreshed. Ha ha... " Xiao Wuhao laughed triumphantly. Wu Tian''s face also has a touch of cold. As soon as the laughter was collected, Xiao Wuhao said, "OK, no nonsense. I''m going to find Shangxuan and begin to awaken the spirit of innate soldiers." Wu Tiandao: "wait a minute. I don''t know how to talk about the death of Shangxuan''s little grandson. I think it''s better for you to talk about it as a master." Xiaowuhao nodded, with a trace of melancholy, into the star world. He sent the God of beheading into the starry world. Wu Tian sat in the void and looked at the distance. His whole body could not help but feel a sense of sadness, which filled the sky and the earth. The appearance of the three Protoss brought great trauma to the eastern region. Even if the protoss were uprooted, it would not be enough to calm down the public anger. "Xu Yan, Tang Yun, you will not die in vain, the protoss will become your funeral objects!" Wu Tian murmured, his eyes closed slightly, and he began to communicate with the God tree. After a hundred breaths, Wutian finally got in touch with Tongtian Shenmu, and a magnificent picture immediately appeared in front of him. Shenmu is the second carrier of Wutian. He can see everything that Shenmu can see. In short, now is no heaven in the divine world. The divine world is very vast. If you look at it, you can''t see the edge at all. Under the sacred wood, there is a huge city with magnificent buildings. Outside the city is a piece of rolling mountains with beautiful peaks and beautiful water. White clouds float in the mountain stream, just like a fairyland. It''s hard to imagine that in such a beautiful and elegant place, how could there be such a cruel and heartless person of three big families? Wu Tian is angry. The protoss are not worthy to live here. "Elder brother, come to the temple of God King. I have something important to discuss with you." Suddenly, a majestic word came from a palace. The idea of "no God" extends. The idea here refers not to himself, but to divine wood. There is one advantage of divine wood''s divinity, even if the divine king discovers it, he will not care. When the deity entered the palace, Wu Tian immediately found that the temple of God King seemed to have just been built.In fact, he did not know that the original God King''s palace had been destroyed by the heavenly rope. The God King''s palace was built by the God King with great magic power. There were no decorations and decorations in the hall. There were only five wooden seats covered with white animal skins, which were neatly placed in the center of the hall. In the middle of the five seats, there is a tea table on which the tea is boiling and the fragrance of tea is floating thousands of miles. A dignified middle-aged man in white leans on the main seat with one arm on his leg and the other on the tea table, holding out his index finger and tapping gently and rhythmically. And next to the middle-aged man, there is a young woman, who is very familiar with Wu Tian. She is just Xian Bi Tong! Fiber Bi Tong also did not speak, holding a teacup, head down, do not know what is thinking. The entire hall, only the boiling sound and percussion sound of water, silent. After a while, an old man with white hair and white beard strode into the hall. When he came to the tea table, he arched his hand and said, "see God." The king stopped beating, looked at the old man opposite him and sighed, "big brother, we are five brothers. Now there are only two of us left. Those red tape can be avoided!" You are the great Protoss! The old man hesitated, nodded his head and said, "since the five younger brothers have said so, I would rather obey my orders than respect them." "Yes, uncle." She stood up to salute. "Bitong, if you can bring Shenmu back to the divine world smoothly, it means that you have saved the life of the Protoss. You must have a lot of rewards later." "Thank you very much." Fiber Bi Tong shallow smile, stretch out jade hand, way: "uncle, please sit down." After they sat down, Xian Bitong picked up the teapot and poured tea for the old people. The king of God picked up the tea cup, sipped the tea and said, "brother, you should know the purpose of my calling you this time. Tell me what you think!" After pondering for a little, the big clan said: "I think it is feasible. Nowadays, no matter how many deities or people in the holy world regard our Protoss as alien. They will attack us one day. If we cooperate with heaven, the holy world will have to weigh the pros and cons before we do anything." "What? Father, uncle, do you want to cooperate with heaven? " Xian Bi Tong exclaimed, the teapot on the hand slipped and the tea splashed all over the ground. The God King put down his cup and said, "Bitong, you are the most outstanding person among the younger generation in the divine world. As a father, I have the idea of cooperating with the heaven since your three uncles were killed by the heaven." "Father, this law is not feasible. We cooperate with the heaven. It''s just trying to hide from the tiger. It''s not good for the Protoss." The king of God sighed: "this is a father, but we have no choice." The old man looked at his little niece and said with a smile, "king of gods, Bitong has been clever and sensible since childhood. Why don''t we listen to her inner thoughts and make a decision?" The king of God frowned and looked at his daughter, who had never treated him very much. He seemed to have something to say. After a little silence, he nodded his head and said, "well, you can talk about it." "Uncle, father, we Protoss, have not fallen to not even a great emperor. In the eyes of the reincarnated mainland people, we really exist like gods, but in the eyes of the people in the heaven, what are we? Any one of them can subvert the Protoss. Do you think they will cooperate with us? Even if they agreed to cooperate, I can be sure that they have no other plans. For example, they are greedy for our precious Tongtian Shenmu, or they want us to be cannon fodder. Father, uncle, you know better than me that there is nothing they can''t do. If we cooperate with them, we will not get any advantage, but will accelerate the destruction of the Protoss. On the other hand, people in the holy world have begun to doubt us. If they receive news, they will definitely come and wipe us out. When the holy army arrives, the protoss will have only one end, that is, destruction. As for the heaven, don''t expect them to come to help. If you say something bad, they can''t fight against the holy world because of a Protoss that is inferior to even ants. Finally, although the protoss has declined, at its peak, the protoss is still the first of the hundred tribes, second only to the nine anti heaven war clans. If we do something to take refuge in the heavenly realm, we, including our descendants, will be ridiculed by the world forever and will not be able to raise our heads to be human beings. " Smell speech, God King and big clan old all silent go down. A moment later, the old man said, "Bitong, what can you do?" Fiber Bi Tong tiny smile, way: "Bi Tong really has a clumsy plan, just don''t know uncle and father are willing to listen to." The king said, "say it." Xian Bitong said: "the holy world is not a piece of iron. The nine rebellious war clans have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, and even the holy master can''t manage it. We can cooperate with the phantom war clan. In this way, we can not only save our lost reputation for several times, but also make several major deities such as tongtianqiao and the mietian war clan fear us. Kill two birds with one stone. Why notThe king of God frowned and said, "this is a good way for you, but why should the phantasm warlords cooperate with us?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "Father, don''t you forget that my daughter is also a phantom warrior. Sooner or later, they will come to me and take me back to the war clan. Then my daughter can offer cooperation. I think the phantom war clan can''t refuse." "How wonderful it is Hearing this, the big family immediately applauded the case, looking at the fine blue Tong''s eyes, also full of admiration. The God King thought about it and nodded his head: "after several periods of fighting against the heaven, the nine clans have already reached the point of thirst for talents. Any one of them is extremely important to them. It is possible to achieve cooperation through this relationship. It is just Bitong, who will wronged you." Xian Bitong shook his head and said, "father, my daughter is not aggrieved. As long as we can make the protoss continue, no matter what we ask our daughter to do, my daughter is willing to. What''s more, even if we don''t cooperate with the phantasy warlords, they will come and take me away. Because of their strong power, I can''t refuse. It''s just one more condition." The king of God said, "well, do what you want. Now Shenmu also returns to the Protoss. As long as there is the backing of the phantasm warlords, the protoss will be restored to its heyday in the ancient times, and it is just around the corner! " The big clan is also a spiritual boost. The protoss in the ancient times, even the nine big rebellious warlords, should be courteous. He is the most terrifying power, not to mention him. The whole protoss have been yearning for a long time. Big family old way: "God King, Bitong, I think we can''t wait for the phantoms to come to us. We should take the initiative to find them, so as to show our sincerity." "Uncle is right." Xian Bi Tong nods. Thinking a little, the king said, "well, after half a month, the return ceremony of Shenmu is over, Bitong and I will go to the holy world." Fiber Bi Tong smell speech, eye light immediately twinkle, ponder for an instant, way: "father, daughter has a request." The king of God said with a smile: "you not only bring Shenmu back to the clan smoothly, but also think of a way to save the Protoss. Don''t say a request, ten fathers all agree." "I hope my father can untie the seal of Ruoling "Impossible" the God King rebuffed, and the smile on his face disappeared. He waved and said, "you two sisters haven''t seen each other for many years. Go and have a good talk!" Xian Bitong deeply looked at the father who gave birth to her and raised her. She finally understood that no matter what she did, she could not make him change his mind. With a sigh, she turned and walked out of the hall. Disappointment and loss filled her heart, and even her eyes were filled with water mist. In the eyes of the big family, he said, "God King, Ruoling is the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, but she is also your daughter. As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat children. It is unfair to Ruoling that you treat Ruoling like this." The king of God sighed: "elder brother, Bitong can''t understand. Can''t you understand that I''m protecting Ruoling by doing this?" "Protect Ruoling?" The big family old one Leng, doubt way: "this words how to say?" "You think, if the spirit practices, with her non crown God body, today''s strength will not be worse than Bitong. In addition, she is naughty and active, and she yearns for the outside world. If we take advantage of our ignorance and slip out of the divine world, the reincarnation mainland will be so big. In case we meet Wu Tian, if the spirit is the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, do you think that Wutian will let her go?" The old man shook his head and said, "certainly not. If the spirit will be captured by heaven, it will be used to revive Chu Yiyan." The king of God said, "therefore, in order to prevent her from running around, I have to seal her spirit. As you said, if the spirit is my daughter at all, how can I be willing to hurt her if I don''t have to?" "I see." The old man suddenly realized and sighed, "I understand your pain, but it is impossible to go on like this all the time. If one day she knows that she is not unable to practice, but sealed by you, he will hate you for life." "Of course, it is impossible to seal the spirit of Ruoling all the time. When I come back from the holy world, I will send someone to kill Wu Tian. As long as Wu Tian dies, if the spirit will not have any threat, then I will personally untie the seal for her and ask her to forgive me." Hearing this, Wu Tian didn''t continue to listen. He found the position of Xian Bi Tong, and his mind followed him quietly. However, until he extended his mind to the greatest extent, Xian Bitong was still walking and had not reached his destination. Finally, Wu Tian had to give up first, and did not continue to eavesdrop on the dialogue between the king of God and the elder clan. ¡­¡­ The ninth forbidden area, no day open eyes, eyes in the disappointment is clearly visible. Hundreds of years later, I finally got the news of the third reincarnation, but I didn''t have the chance to see it. I felt very sad and I couldn''t say what it was like. What''s more, he never thought that the third reincarnation would be the king''s own daughter! After stabilizing his mind, Wu Tian said, "what is xiaowuhao, wumianshen body?" "Why! Where did you hear that? " Xiaowuhao was surprised. Wu Tian told Xiao Wuhao all that he had seen and heard from God.Hearing this, xiaowuhao said with regret: "it''s a pity. If Ruoling started practicing since childhood, his strength will not be worse than Han Tian and others." "Say the point." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Xiaowuhao said, "well, I''ll say the point. There''s no coronal body, no air sea." "No gas sea?" Wu Tian immediately frowned, and felt that it was ridiculous. Qi sea is the source of strength. Only with Qi sea can we practice. This is common sense. Who doesn''t know? Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "I''m wrong. In fact, Wumian gods are not without Qihai, but their Qihai is like a hard rock, and even the gods can''t do anything about it." Wu Tiandao: "if the Qi sea is not opened up, the power of the elements can not be collected. If there is no element force, it can not be cultivated either?" "That''s true for other spirits, but not for the crowns." Xiao Wuhao explained: "although the Wumian deity can''t open up a sea of Qi, it can control the power of seven elements. Its understanding is also quite amazing. All kinds of Dharma formulas and magical powers can be understood as soon as they are understood. It is somewhat mysterious, but they are all facts." "It''s quite mysterious." No day mumbles. Xiaowuhao said: "of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. People with uncrowned deities can''t cultivate Yuandan and Yuanshen all their lives. Moreover, there is a fatal weakness. If there is no element energy, it will be a waste man. It is estimated that the stronger hunters in the secular world can kill them." On the one hand, if the inspiration is sad, for some unreasonable reasons, the God body is sealed by his own father, but he is still in the dark. On the other hand, he was worried about her. Although the words the king had said to the big family before were touching, who knows what he thinks in his heart? "Xiaowutian, I remember you made a blood oath in beixuan city to never die with the Protoss. It happens that if the spirit is a member of the protoss or the daughter of the God King, what are you going to do about it?" Xiao Wuhao joked. After thinking about it, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "only one step is one step." "Shall I give you a good idea?" Xiao Wuhao said with a smile. "What idea?" A touch of expectation rises in the eyes of no sky. Xiao Wuhao said with a smile, "it''s not easy. If you can get rid of the Protoss and cut off the relationship between father and daughter with the king of God, it will be over." "It''s a good idea, but it''s hard to implement it. After all, they''re father and daughter, and the protoss is her home." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "this matter is not urgent for the time being. We will consider it in the long run." little Hao Hao Dao: "you has the final say, yes, the Protoss and the illusion of war clan cooperation, do you want to tell the stone tablets, let him tell the people who destroy the war clan?" Wu Tian said decisively, "it''s unnecessary. We just know about it." Xiaowuhao was surprised and said, "boy, do you really want to get rid of the relationship with the mietian war clan?" Wu Tiandao: "or what do you think?" Xiaowuhao said lightly: "I don''t care. Anyway, there is no relationship between the mietianzhan clan and my half essence. I just think, if they really do it for your own good, don''t you disappoint their expectations?" After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian took a long breath and said, "let''s put the future into the future." Xiaowuhao didn''t continue to discuss this issue, and said with a wry smile: "the more I think about it, the more funny it is. The group of fools of the protoss will take the enemy into their own lair, and what kind of bullshit ceremony will be held, which is more stupid than pigs, ha ha..." "This is not just my wish. The return ceremony of Shenmu is a great event of the Protoss. As the daughter of the king of gods, if the spirit is sure to attend, then I can see the true face." Wu Tian mumbles to himself. "Shanyoude and others are almost killed. You are still in the mood to mutter here. It''s heartless." At this time, a lazy voice suddenly sounded, Wu Tian frowned. Looking back, he saw that Gu Tian appeared behind him silently, holding his chest in his hands and smiling with fun on his face. Eyes a sink, Wu Tiandao: "speak clearly." "I''ll give you the news free of charge, but when I send you to beixuan City, I''ll have to pay for three holy herbs." Gu Tian, with a sly smile, said, "not long after you left beixuan City, four old antiques came out of nowhere, claiming to be the guardian of the eastern region. He said that you, the sage of the eastern region, were incompetent and did not protect the people of beixuan city. He threatened to remove you from the position of saint. Your good friend, Shan Youde, naturally refused to accept it. So he stirred up the flames and quarreled with the four. Finally, he was accused by four old antiques of gathering people to make trouble. He is hanging on the gate of the Lord''s house of beixuan city to make an example to others. " "Seriously?" Wu Tian has some doubts. If these things were told from other populations, he would have believed them. But in ancient times, the Buddha is not like Buddha, and the devil is not like the devil. Like a local ruffian, Wu Tian can''t believe everything he says. Gu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t believe it, it will be you who regret it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 "Antiques The guardian... " Hearing the speech, Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and their eyes are flickering. From Gu Tian''s look, he did not find any trace of fraud, indicating that it was indeed the case. But who are these antiques? Suddenly, Wu Tian remembers a sentence that Tong Tian Suo once said. The original saying is that, with the strength of the Jiaohuang and the four saints, it is not enough to frighten the alien creatures in the western regions, let alone protect the eastern regions for hundreds of thousands of years. He said this before he left tongtiansuo and tongtianqiao when he first came to the eastern region and entered the first war zone. At that time, Wu Tian also asked if there was anyone behind the emperor Jiao and the four saints. At that time, the two gods also said they didn''t know, only that it was not easy to say that the gods and Demons cemetery was not simple. Later, they didn''t mention the two deities. Wu Tian didn''t care about them, and even forgot about them. Now when he heard the word "Guardian", he could not help thinking that the four people who suddenly appeared were the people behind the emperor of Jiao? If so, why didn''t they appear when the three clans slaughtered beixuan city? Wu Tian''s eyes flashed. He got up and looked up at the miracle. The temple is a magic weapon. I believe that no one has the ability to break open the graveyard of gods and Demons and hurt the poems and Xiaoyi. He can leave at ease and look at the ancient way of heaven: "go! Here are three holy herbs. " "Easy to say, easy to say." Gu Tian suddenly opened his eyes and laughed, and sighed in his heart. He spent a lot of effort, especially persuading the Buddha to kill and regret God. He almost used up all the brain worms and finally made three holy herbs. It''s not easy, it''s not easy! On the way, Gu Tian said, "Wu Tian, please tell me something." "No way of heaven" said Gu Tian said, "is emperor Tian a human being or a ghost?" Wu Tian glanced at Gu Tian, then took back his eyes and did not answer. "Is it really a ghost?" Gu Tian''s heart thump a jump, only feel the cold wind, the whole body hair cold. After ten breaths, Wu Tian''s body has arrived at the sky of beixuan city! To be honest, he was shocked. I remember that when I went to the ninth forbidden area, Shibei Fen used dozens of interest, but his strength was no worse than that of the God puppet. However, he only used 10 interest, which was several times faster than that of the stone tablet. It is enough to show that he has at least the strength of great perfection and great saint. "See, there are good and virtuous people there." Gu Tian''s voice rings in his ear. Wu Tian follows the direction of Gu Tian''s fingers and looks down. He sees goodness and virtue, Jun Haotian and Murong Mingyu. Each of them is tied by a rope and hung above the gate of the city Lord''s house. They were in a coma. They looked very miserable. They were black and blue all over. They could even see the white bones! With the sight moving, half of beixuan city disappeared and was covered with fresh soil. Obviously, the half of beixuan city has become a huge tomb, burying the bones of thousands of creatures! The corpse Qi has not yet dissipated, and the resentment is still pervading the heaven and earth. The smell of blood comes to Wu Tian''s heart, and he bows to the repentant Buddha and says, "master, please wait a moment for them, so that they can rest in peace." "No! I don''t have to worry about it. I can do it. " As for the purpose, of course, it is for the reward and for the holy medicine. Such behavior is not what a Buddhist disciple should have. It is really a headache to kill the repentant Buddha. "There is no heaven. Tens of thousands of creatures in beixuan city died because of you. You know your sin!" At this time, a male and female voice suddenly sounded. As soon as Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and his eyes moved away, he saw a charming man in white, staring at himself angrily. Beside him, there were two men and a woman, all with their hands on their backs, their nostrils facing the sky, and their looks arrogant, with a posture of questioning teachers. "In the third robbery?" Wu Tian is quite disdainful. If you are a new comer to the eastern regions, not to mention the strong ones who have lost their lives, even the practitioners in the period of heaven and man, they are all the existence that heaven looks up to. But now, having seen the battle of the great sage and the ferocious power of the gods, the practitioners who had broken away nine times could not be taken seriously by him. What''s more, Wu Tian has already broken through to the state of the perfection of heaven and man. With all the means, it is not difficult to kill the practitioners of the third robbery. Therefore, it seems to him that the four people''s ordering and instigating teachers to investigate crimes is just a joke to him. However, the manner of the lower Xuansheng and others was somewhat unexpected. I saw him not long ago, but now I stand behind four old antiques and say nothing. And when Wu Tian''s eyes swept away, they lowered their heads one after another, and did not dare to look at each other. There was shame in their eyes. After sweeping around, Wu Tian finally understood that they were afraid, and the objects were exactly four antiques. "It''s strange that I have read the memory of all the Four Saints except the one of the lower Xuansheng. Why didn''t I get the relevant information of the four?" There is a doubt in wutianxin. He ignores the four people directly and looks down at the three good and virtuous people who are about to rescue them."No day, I''m asking you something. Don''t you hear me?" But at this time, the coquettish man saw this, his face was blue, and his thin five fingers protruded. The power of the elements turned into a shining cane whip. Then he grabbed it and pulled it away from the sky''s face. Hit people not in the face! If there is no heaven, if you don''t reach the point of anger, you will never deliberately hit others in the face, because this is a naked humiliation. And the coquettish man not only hit, but also played righteously and justly. "I advise you to take it back at once." There is no way of heaven. I can''t hear any emotion. I don''t even look at it. When I flick my big sleeve, a force gushes out and rushes towards the three people who are good and virtuous. The enchanting man was stunned. Instinctively, he stopped waving the cane whip. He was immediately furious. He jumped up and said, "little beast, how dare you ignore my words and fight!" "Shua!" With a wave of his hand, the cane whip is fierce and breaks a void, and runs straight to the sky free face. Wu Tian still didn''t look up, but there was a man in front of him who was dressed in blood clothes and had no facial features. This is the God puppet! "How could the God puppet be in this bastard''s hands?" Gu Tian murmured and quickly climbed up in his eyes. He had been watching a play in the sky above beixuan city. He didn''t know what happened in the ninth forbidden area, so he was quite puzzled. Although he did not know the reason, he was sure that Gongsun haoshu had taken off his skin even though he was not dead. Otherwise, the God puppet would never fall into the hands of Wu Tian. As soon as the God puppet appeared, his arm quickly reached out and grasped the cane whip with one hand. The whole cane whip collapsed and disappeared. At the same time, shanyoude and shanyoude are rolled up by strength and fall in front of wudian. After a little inspection of their injuries, they find that there is no danger to their lives, so they can''t help but take a breath. The heart thought to move, will send three people into the star world, and orders the shadow to heal for them. Until then, Wu Tianfang raised his head, stepped forward, glanced at the four antiques, and said, "it is not my wish to take over the position of the holy master of the eastern region, so you don''t have to ask you to dismiss him." "All of you, from today on, I have no heaven, and I am no longer the holy one of the eastern regions." This sentence, Wutian used great magic power, the whole God demon graveyard people can hear clearly. A word out, startle all directions! The people who are searching for treasure in the western regions do not know the truth. They are all in a state of panic. They don''t know where the trouble is. When they heard this, they were shocked. At the next moment, all the people, including Xiaxuan sage, King Kong biming and the city lords, all knelt down in the void! As for everyone''s safety and the rise and fall of the eastern regions, they did not care about the four antiques. The lower Xuansheng lowered his head and called out, "holy master, you can''t be less than anyone in the eastern region, but you can''t be absent. Please take back your life!" The implication is that four old antiques are dispensable. The four people are all old and successful characters. Naturally, they can understand the meaning of them, and can''t help but stare at them in a murderous manner. King kongbimang glanced at the four men and said, "if there is no holy one, I''m afraid we are still fighting with other creatures. If there is no holy one, we will not die of tens of thousands of living creatures today, but all the people in the eastern region. The Holy One is the most powerful one in the world. Please take it back and become a man!" "In recent years, we all see and remember what the holy master has done. We have already regarded Shengzun as the only leader of the eastern region. I, Taishi LEIWANG, would like to follow the guidance of Shengzun and listen to his dispatch. We only hope that the holy master can take back his life and continue to protect the eastern region and protect millions of people!" Taishi LEIWANG''s words are sonorous and forceful, and they are full of sincerity. Obviously, they have forgotten the four old antiques. "We are willing to follow the guidance of the Holy One, obey his instructions, and implore him to take it back!" Several city lords exclaimed, but also made clear their position, to draw a clear line with the four old Dongs, so that the four charming men''s faces turned blue and white, and their anger became more and more vigorous. The hundreds of thousands of practitioners behind him, not to mention, all tend to have no heaven. They saw with their own eyes what Wutian had done for the eastern regions. When they were in distress, Wu Tian came to rescue them regardless of life and death. It was the good fortune of the eastern regions to have such a saint. Of course, they were willing to follow. As for the four antiques, although they claim to be the guardians of the eastern regions, where are they when they are in crisis? Where are they when thousands of lives are poisoned? Only when the crisis was resolved did they come out to win over the guests and dominate the country. They were not satisfied with this. However, the lower Xuansheng and others didn''t chew on it. In addition, with the fate of the three good and virtuous people, they did not dare to protest. At the moment, seeing a group of high-level people have made their stand, they will naturally make the choice from the heart. In addition, they took out Vientiane orders one after another, and informed their friends in the western regions of what happened at the moment in beixuan city.One pass ten, ten pass a hundred Soon, everyone knew the truth, without exception, all of them were crawling on the ground, imploring the holy master to take back his life and abusing and abusing the four seductive men. Perhaps, the four people did contribute to the eastern region, but that was once, and they did not see it. But Wu Tian''s behavior, they actually really see in the eye. People are so realistic that seeing is believing and hearing is believing. And you see the Holy One spreading out his hands? This is what people expect, so please don''t abandon Dongyu and your people. " At the end of his speech, he bowed down and said goodbye! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 "Good! You''re damned if you dare to contradict me See everyone''s behavior, more and more unbridled, seductive man angry very aggressive, a wave of big hand, the power of the elements, exude a strong momentum, toward the next Xuansheng rush! Stick to the head! Xiaxuansheng was the first one to speak, and he was also the ruler of the eastern region. If he was killed, he would surely play an exemplary role in killing others. That''s what the coquettish man thinks. "No!" His three companions, at once, stopped. It''s too late. It''s too late! "Kill him." Just listen to Wu Tian''s cold mouth, the God puppet points out, a blood arrow breaks through the air, there is no suspense, the charming man''s blood splashes on the spot, no bones exist! The God puppet is a newly established sage. How could the four men who were robbed the third time be his opponents? As soon as the coquettish man died, the remaining three people began to feel nervous. They found that they underestimated the courage and strength of this younger generation. The strong man of the third robbery, no matter where he put it, has value for use. However, he said that he would kill as soon as possible. This kind of courage is better than that of the overlord on one side. The only woman among the four, wearing thick make-up, pursed her lips and said, "Wu Tian, let me introduce myself first. The four of us are the guardians of the eastern regions. Our existence is only known to the emperor Jiao. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. However, if the emperor Jiao faces us, he should respectfully call his elder..." "I don''t know what guardians are. I only know that you should be killed more than the three Protoss." No God, indifferent, eyes cold light burst out, did not give her the opportunity to finish. "No such words." Another big man, trying to hold back his anger. Wu Tian glanced at the three men and said with disdain: "judging from your facial expressions, you have been staying in the eastern regions, but why don''t you come forward to stop the murders of the three clans?" "That''s because..." Before Han finished, Wu Tian helped him to explain the reason. "It''s because you are afraid and timid that you dare not come forward. You ask yourself, what qualifications do you have to claim to be the guardian of the eastern regions? Who lent you the courage to hurt my friends and subordinates? " Before the words fell, the hand of the God puppet waved, and the great man''s spirit and shape were all destroyed on the spot! Wu Tian''s resolute disposition and sharp means frightened the heavy make-up woman to lose her color. Wu Tian said: "I didn''t want to kill you. After all, you have made contributions to the eastern regions, which can be called unsung heroes. However, in order to maintain your status and dignity, you kill the people in the eastern regions. You should say it or not!" As soon as he said this, the woman with heavy make-up and the only man in black suddenly trembled, and a cold current swept over my heart like a tide! The woman with heavy make-up said in a hurry: "no heaven, no, holy Reverend, there is something to say." "Yes, yes, we are willing to work for you." The man in black also nodded. "It''s too late. When you attack Xiaxuan, your ending is doomed." No sky low voice. Boom!! The puppets were fierce and merciless. They had no resistance, so they died and fell here. "Good killing, my Lord!" "Yes, this kind of cowardly and bullying animal is a waste of resources to live!" There were shouts in the crowd, excited. The lower Xuan Saint also showed a smile on his face, arched his hand and said, "holy Reverend, four people are dead, are you..." Wu Tian shook his head and said faintly, "if you say it, it''s equal to the water thrown out. It''s impossible to take it back. Now, a decisive battle with the false gods is imminent. You all go and practice well. After the pseudo gods are eradicated, it doesn''t matter whether there is a saint in the eastern region. As for the affairs of the eastern region, you should be fully responsible for the affairs of the eastern region at this time. " After saying that, he took out three holy herbs and threw them to Gu Tian. Then he put away the God puppet and gradually disappeared into everyone''s sight. "It''s all these four old bastards." Xiaxuan was so angry that he seemed to think of something. He called out in a hurry: "holy Reverend, the mustard bag of the three big families hasn''t been given to you yet." "Give it to everyone." A faint voice came from the distant horizon. "Oh! If only it hadn''t happened. " The lower Xuansheng sighed. After putting away the three holy herbs, Gu Tian smiles and says: "in fact, Wu Tian is right. There are no strong enemies or alien creatures in the eastern regions now. It doesn''t matter whether there is him or not. Besides, you can''t live under his wings all your life." Having said that, it is hard to avoid some loss in our hearts. "Thank you very much, little master. If it wasn''t for picking up the saint in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable." "It''s just mutual benefit. Don''t worry about it." Gu Tian waved his hand and was about to leave, but suddenly found that his body was flying towards the huge tomb. "Master, would you mind your own business?" Gu Tian roared in his heart.The Buddha said, "Amitabha, the Buddha said that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Besides, there are tens of thousands of unjust souls there. It is a great merit for you to surpass them. In the future, you will not suffer from evil fire when you preach and become a Buddha." "Come on, I won''t do anything that''s not good." The ancient heaven has a narrow mouth, but the dominant power of the body has been mastered by the slaying repentant Buddha. He can''t do it or not. The dialogue between the two was conducted in secret. The lower Xuansheng thought that it was Gu Tian who volunteered to pass away the ghost. He could not help but said, "thank you, little master." "Thank you, you can''t even control your own body. Do you have human rights?" Gu Tian growled in his heart, but no one heard it. He turned around and waved back his eyes! King Tai Shi Lei, give me some of your city Lords. I have something important to discuss with you. " As a result, a cadre of high-level people left in pairs. And no day. It took three days to enter the first area of the western regions. Finally, they found Zhang Ting and others. After a brief account of what happened, they went to the star world together. There is no change in the astral world except for the absence of the heavenly wood, the water of life and the plasma. But losing these three treasures, the cultivation effect is not obvious as before, and the growth speed of lingcui in the medicine field has also decreased. Fortunately, after more than 400 years of development, lingcui has basically been transformed into imperial medicine, and there are tens of thousands of holy herbs. As for the spiritual pulse, all of them have been promoted to large-scale spiritual pulse. These alone will be enough to create a desirable paradise. Wu Tian stands in the center of the holy land, and his mind is overwhelming. Everything is revealed. Finally, he frowns and searches the whole star world, but he doesn''t see Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi. Taking back his eyes, Wu Tian looks down at Han Tian and asks, "did you see Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi?" Han Tian shook his head and said, "those two stinky boys, as soon as they mention the star world, they are like seeing a ghost. So just as soon as they have a miracle, they just disappear. Before leaving, I still ask me to give you a message to tell you not to miss them too much." "It''s nonsense." Wu Tian drinks a way, complexion is gloomy. Seeing this, Tiangang advised: "they are no longer children. It''s not a bad thing to let them go wandering. Why are you so angry?" Wu Tian Dao: "don''t you think about it, I have a deep feud with God God. If I am not careful, they can still live?" Tiangang frowned and said, "I''ve ignored this point, but it''s useless for you to worry about it. The western regions are so vast that they deliberately hide themselves. It''s more difficult to find them than to ascend to the sky. It''s better to sit down and practice. As the saying goes, children and grandchildren must have their own way, so let them go on their own way!" "No, I have something to deal with." Wu Tian finished, turned into a streamer, broke the sky and left. "What a busy man." Tian Gang shook his head. ¡­¡­ Second space. Wu Tian stands over the sea of blood. When you look up, you can see the boundless horizon. Unlike in the graveyard of gods and demons, there is no wind and wave on the sea, which is very calm. Chopping God is suspended on the sea of blood, and a piece of blood mist is steaming out of the sea of blood, and constantly integrating into the body of the sword, which makes the momentum of chopping God rise rapidly step by step! Xiao Wuhao appeared out of thin air, put the God''s left hand and right hand in Wu Tian''s hand, and said, "you''ve come just in time. Their innate soldiers'' souls have been born. Feed them with your blood first." When Wu Tian took two gloves, he left in a hurry. "So fast?" Wu Tian is surprised. When he looks up for Xiao Wuhao, the latter is gone. Shaking his head, the mind extended into the two gloves, careful induction, after a while, two wisps of weak mind waves, then rushed to the heart. "Two gloves, two inborn soldiers'' souls, can they be fused in the future?" Wu Tian frowns slightly, the God''s hand is the emperor''s soldiers, and the fusion is the holy soldiers. The added combat power is amazing! For example, if the God''s left hand and the God''s right hand are the five robber Jidao holy soldiers, then after the fusion, they can become the one plundered holy soldiers! "It''s better to feed them blood according to Xiao Wuhao''s orders, and then try to merge after they are promoted to a looting Saint soldier." During the conversation, Wu Tian cut two wrists, and the deep purple blood gushed out immediately and was absorbed by all the drops left by the two gloves. Until the feeling of dizziness appeared, it just stopped. "Click!" A sudden burst of thunder! No heaven in the heart of a Lin, should not be two gloves of the holy soldiers of the robbery? Looking up at the sky, you can see that the dark clouds are rolling furiously, the arc is flashing, and the terrifying heavenly power is pouring down. You are surprised to find that the target is really two gloves! "Boom!" Two lightning, like branches of a tree, fell from the sky, and the sky opened. When Wu Tian put his hands on it, he grasped the power of the two disasters.Then, the force of the two catastrophes shrinks rapidly, until finally, like two hairs of lightning, the breath of destruction. Gazing at the hand of the God, Wu Tian hesitated a little, and finally the two lightning bolts were slowly integrated into the God''s left hand and right hand, and the result was very smooth. He had been hesitant, for fear that the force of the calamity would break his gloves, but now it seems that he is worried. "Buzz!" The light of the holy soldiers came as scheduled, and they were absorbed by the two gloves. After a while, their momentum rose and became a holy soldier! Wu Tian grabs two gloves, and the fluctuation of mind is obviously stronger. Then, under his expectant eyes, his hands slowly drew closer, and God''s left and right hands gradually merged. When the fusion was complete, a breath several times stronger than before suddenly burst out! In other words, the effect of superposition increase is still! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 The effect of the increase is still there, and no day can finally rest assured. Put the God''s hand over the sea of blood, and told the God to take more care of the two new brothers. Then Wutian''s body flashed and appeared in the middle of the royal city of the blood maned cattle clan, next to the ox god statue. In the celestial sphere, no matter where heaven goes or how far away it is, it is only an idea. "See the master!" The cattle emperor, the top ten cattle emperors, and the commander of a hundred cattle demons, all prostrate on the ground, respectfully worship the way. The concentration of blood is so amazing that you can''t see them all day long. You can only hear the voice and say, "you are practicing here. You should go outside after settling down your people." "Yes." The ox emperor replied. Wu Tian explains a few words again, bite a finger, press on the ground, a door opens quickly, and then sink. ¡­¡­ The secret chamber where the spring of life lies. Beside the spring of life, Wu Tian squats on the ground and looks at the divine bones of the four sacred animals in the spring eye. For a time, he sighs in his heart. The spirit bone is only as big as a thumb, flowing with soft light, and between the brilliance, there are wisps of dark, or blood red air flow, constantly discharged from the divine bone, and finally dissipated into the invisible. That''s dead and evil. "Oh! Hundreds of drops of water of life are wasted in this way. It is false to say that there is no heartache. " Wu Tian sighs deeply, grows up and looks up at the stalactite on the top of the stone wall. Since the last half drop of life water was taken by Shangxuan, there is only a mist on it. "No After careful calculation, Wu Tian feels that something is wrong. It seems that more than 400 years have passed since I came here last time. According to common sense, it is right to have at least half a drop in more than 400 years. Was it stolen by xiaowuhao? After a little thought, Wu Tian suddenly realized what was going on. At that time, all the plasma in the blood pool was collected by him. Without plasma, it was impossible to produce water of life. Now xiaowuhao will return the plasma to the blood pool, so there is only a mist. Wu Tian''s secret way is dangerous. I really want to understand it. Otherwise, I will have to teach Xiao Wuhao a lesson again. After half a sound, Wu Tian left the chamber of secrets, went to the second stone chamber, blood pool, dense transpiration, fragrance. After looking around, he found that everything was OK. He left the earth and went back to the holy land for meditation. Fifteen days passed in a flash. This morning, Wu Tian woke up from the closed door early this morning. After seeing Han Tian and others, they all entered the closed door. They should not be disturbed, so they closed their eyes, concentrated their minds, and communicated with Tongtian Shenmu. After a hundred breaths, the familiar divine world appears again in the sight. What''s different from last time is that the protoss today have a more festive atmosphere. The mind extends to the greatest extent, and you can see everything. The streets are crowded with people. Everyone has a happy smile on their faces. The most discussed topic is Shenmu and xianbitong. "Ha ha, Shenmu returns to the protoss, and we will rise soon." "No, because of the fall of Shenmu, our Protoss will follow the decline. Otherwise, the status and strength of the protoss today are no worse than those of the nine anti heaven war clans." "Shenmu''s return is entirely due to the goddess. I don''t know what reward she will get this time." "The goddess has an illusion and war body. She is smart and is the daughter of the king of gods. If anyone can marry her, she will be lucky!" "Don''t daydream. How can the goddess look up to us? Even if we are all gods, we can''t get into her eyes. We can only look up to her." Hearing this, Wu Tian is very surprised. The gods of the protoss are not all killed by him. Is there any more? Soon, from the crowd''s discussion, he learned that there were ninety-nine gods in the protoss, and the nine who were killed by him were actually the weakest. It is said that the most powerful Shenzi have the cultivation of turning robbery into nine failure! Moreover, in addition to the king, the elder and the goddess, the son of God has the highest status. Every one of them is a hero, and he commands countless elders. Of course, these deities are quite old. The youngest of them has lived for thousands of years, and the biggest are all ancient antiques. Gradually, Wu Tian also learned the strength of the God King and the big family. The king of God is the great sage in the great mature period, while the elder clan is the great saint in the little mature period. If you think about it, the number one of the hundred clans in the holy world has fallen to the point where there is not even a great emperor. It is no wonder that the king of God would not hesitate to offend some gods such as tongtianqiao and grab the sacred wood. "Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick All of a sudden, a urging voice sounded under the sacred wood.God''s mind shrouded and gone, only to see the divine wood rooted in the center of a square, square foot more than ten thousand feet, a man in purple standing in the middle of the square, hand holding a folding fan, pointing East, West, mouth constantly shouting caution, quick words and so on. Around the square, hundreds of young men and women in the layout of the environment, put a variety of utensils, busy in the sky. Half an hour passed quickly, and the fruits of our busy work came out. Around the sacred wood, there is a circle of offering platform, which is not ordinary, but is made of an unknown jade. It is carved with rare animals, beautiful mountains and rivers! On the altar, they are full of lingcui, lingguo! Moreover, it is all pure and pure imperial medicine, which is full of spirits, dense, and colorful. Outside the altar, there are all kinds of futons. If you count them carefully, there are 93. After finishing everything, hundreds of young men and women left the square one after another. When the square was empty, the man in purple, holding a folding fan, paid homage to the void and said, "God, everything is ready. The ceremony can start." As soon as the voice fell, the king of God appeared in the square and nodded his head slightly to the man in purple. The man in purple worshipped again. He turned around and broke through the sky. Before the third breath, the three bells sounded continuously, which were very bright and reverberated in the sky of the whole divine world. This means that the return ceremony of Shenmu officially begins! Whoosh! After saluting the king, he stood beside him. Then, ninety Shenzi, including the man in purple who had left before, burst into the sky one after another. They paid a deep homage to the king of God and the elder clan. They stood respectfully behind them, but their eyes could not help but sweep at the sacred wood behind them, full of curiosity. Outside the square, also ushered in a crowd of people, but they did not enter the square, stagnated outside the square. After a while, the world will be filled with laughter, appreciation, joy, melancholy and other voices. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. Even if you can see the crowd at the entrance of the square, they quickly rush to both sides, showing a three Zhang wide road. Two beautiful women, holding hands, talking and laughing, walk between the main roads like the stars and the moon. On both sides of the men, all is a face of admiration. "Is she Ruoling?" A kind of inexplicable touch sprouted in the heart of no heaven. One of the two women is Xian Bitong. Next to her, she was a gorgeous beauty, wearing a light yellow dress, with a round oval face, her skin was shining and snowy, her eyes were like a picture, her cheeks were flushed, and her whole body was full of youthful and lively atmosphere. Into the square, two women Ying Ying Ying a smile, bow body way: "see God King, see big family old." It''s just the smile on her face, which is obviously stiff. "I''ve seen the goddess Bitong, if she''s a goddess." Ninety children of the gods together arched the way. They have been attracted by the two girls for a long time. Their eyes are full of amazing colors. In order to win the favor of the two beauties, they show their most charming smiles, but they are ignored by them directly. In fact, xianbitong and xianruoling are in the Protoss. They are always very close to people, but they are not out of their mind in advance. All of the 90 gods coveted their beauty and status, so they tried their best to please them. Therefore, for these people, the two women hated them from the bottom of their hearts, and even didn''t want to see them more. "Hee hee." Xian Ruoling stepped forward, hugged the old man''s arm, shook it gently, and said, "uncle, you haven''t visited Ruoling for a long time. Should Ruoling pull out your beard?" Looking at the white beard of the big family''s old chin, his big eyes flickered and his hands seemed to be restless. The old man quickly reached out his hand and covered his beard. He said with a smile, "uncle, I have something to do. When the matter is over, I promise to take my little Ruoling to visit the mountains and rivers immediately." "This sentence, uncle do not know how many times said, the results have not been realized once, cheater." Xian Ruoling stamped her foot, and her cheek was full of grievances. Big family old a burst of heartache, Mou Lu dotes on, the old big hand that protects beard, patted on her delicate arm a few times, smile way: "this time, uncle must say a word." But at this time, Xian Ruoling suddenly put out his hand, grabbed a handful of beard and pulled it hard, even the skin was pulled out. The big family always ate painfully, kneaded his aching chin, glared angrily at the cunning niece in front of him, and said angrily, "little girl, why don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young?" Xianruoling glared back and said, "Hmm, who told you not to count on your words? Next time you want to cheat me again, I will take advantage of your closed door to pull out all your beard." "You little bastard," he said "You are a liar," she said "You are rude and unreasonable," said the old manXianruoling said: "you are not respected for the old, rely on the old and sell the old, bully the weak, you are an old bastard..." To see one old and one young, in such a sacred and solemn place, with big eyes and small eyes, quarreling endlessly, the 90 gods were stunned. Xianbitong wants to laugh, but his father is not afraid to laugh. As a result, his cheeks are red, which makes 90 Shenzi feast their eyes. The crowd outside the square can''t help laughing. I''m afraid only the little devil girl who is not afraid of this day will dare to pull out the old beard of the big family and shout at him. "As expected, as the king said, it is more lively, more active, and more Barbarism. " Looking at the behavior of Xian Ruo Ling, Wu Tian can''t help laughing. She is really a lovely woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 This farce, or the king of God to stop, finally ended. Next, the king of God ascended a high platform and talked in a friendly voice. The content is nothing more than celebration and encouragement. "The ceremony opens!" Finally, accompanied by a big drink, the king of God was the leader, followed by the elder and the two great goddesses, followed by 90 Shenzi, all facing the sacred wood, kneeling on the futon, with reverent and reverent faces. The crowd outside the square, also have to crawl on the ground, the scene immediately fell into a dead like silence, needle down sound. It wasn''t until three hours later that the ceremony was over. The palace of God. Big family old, fine Bi Tong, God King three people, according to the table and sit. The king of God explained: "elder brother, when Bi Tong and I left, the affairs of the protoss will be left to you. Remember, you must not act rashly, and don''t be presumptuous. Send people to reincarnate the mainland." "Reincarnation mainland is just a tiny place, even if there is no practitioner in the period of heaven and man. What can''t I do?" The old people don''t understand. The king of God shook his head and said, "elder brother, there are many things you don''t know. Reincarnation is not as simple as you think. When I come back from the holy world, I will give you more details." "How long does it take to go to the holy world The king of God said: "more than 100 years, less than 50 years." After silence, the old man turned his head and looked at Xian Bitong and told him, "Bitong, you may directly stay in the phantasm war clan when you go to the holy world this time. In fact, this is also a good thing. However, there are so many powerful people in the holy world. You must bear in mind that you must be careful and keep a low profile if you can keep a low profile." "The holy world is not the divine world. Bi Tong knows that." She nodded. "Well, let''s go." The king of God got up and said, but there was no movement. The ground on one side suddenly split, showing a dark dark road. Then he took the lead to go in. "Goodbye, uncle. I''ll come back to see you when I have a chance. By the way, I''ll tell Ruoling that my sister will miss her all the time." Xian Bitong bowed to the old man, looked around him, and with a sigh, turned away. "Bitong, a girl with extraordinary talent, will do something in the future. She is not willing to give up to the phantom war clan like this!" The old man of the big family lamented, and then walked with a heavy step, slowly leaving the palace of God. ¡­¡­ Wu Tian originally wanted to sink his mind into the dark path and follow the two gods to have a look. However, when Xian Bitong went in, the ground immediately closed and blocked his mind. Moreover, no matter how hard he tried, or even sank to the bottom of the ground, he could not find the secret passage or feel the breath of the two people. No day guess, the dark channel is likely to be sealed up. After a few attempts, he simply gave up. Anyway, as long as he knew, the channel to the holy world was in the God King''s palace, where God''s thoughts were overwhelming and he looked for the breath of spirit. A little later, he finally found it. See fiber if the spirit in the street, bouncing, jumping, not stop and say hello to passers-by. Around her, there were thirty men in purple. All of them were gods of the Protoss. They were courteous and obedient. It was a pity that they were so delicate and ungrateful that they did not treat each other well. Continued to see the meeting, no day will take back the mind, the mind back to the original star world. "Well, see? What does it look like? " Small Wu Hao''s voice, suddenly spread into the ear. Open an eye, see Han Tian a few people and small Wu Hao, round him, a face is curious. "Are you bored Wu Tian has turned his eyes, but he has also revealed his body posture in front of him. Han Tian looked at a little and nodded his head and said, "it''s really a beautiful woman." "What nonsense do you say? It''s a beautiful woman. It''s clearly a goblin who brings disaster to the country and the people." Xiao Wuhao gave him a look, but his evaluation was met with the white eyes of all people. Tiangang shook his head and said, "can you two not talk nonsense, no day, or say the key point." "Yes, yes, say the point." Xiao Wuhao nodded repeatedly. With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian scattered the image of the spirit, and then revealed all that he saw in the divine world. Hearing this, yetian said: "the protoss are more powerful than we imagined. It is not easy to destroy them with our own strength. If they really get in touch with the phantom warlords, it will be more troublesome." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it''s true, but our details can''t be underestimated. As long as we can talk about the four great divine animals and several gods, it''s very simple to subvert them. Moreover, with the present conditions of the star world, within ten thousand years, several of us are fully capable of sweeping the divine world." Han tianxie said with a smile: "emperor Tian, you are a handsome man. Who are our brothers? They are all dragons of the human race. This handsome man can be sure that he will kill them all in less than 5000 years. ""It''s a pity the protoss won''t give us that long." Long Hu''s unexpected way. Tiangang agreed: "yes! You haven''t heard Wutian say that the king of God will return to the protoss in 100 years at the latest, that is to say, we have only one hundred years "I''m worried about it. Don''t you think that the king of gods and the big family will always do it in person before the critical moment? If they don''t do it, I''m afraid they won''t give you enough to crack your teeth with that bag of wine and rice! " Xiaowuhao disdains the way. "Ha ha, it''s really interesting to be called the son of God of the gods as a bag of wine and rice, but you''re right. As long as the people of the phantasm war clan don''t intervene, only one Protoss will not threaten us." Yetian laughs. "Therefore, what we need to do urgently is to discuss how to make xianruolin betray the Protoss and sever the father daughter relationship with the God King." Xiao Wuhao said with a sly smile. "What do you have in mind?" Several people looked at it one after another, because in terms of doing bad things, they could not be compared with a small Wuhao. What can I do for you? I''m so pure and kind-hearted that I''m going to do that kind of immoral thing? " Smell speech, faint a ground! At this time, the emperor suddenly said: "in fact, this matter is also very simple." "Simple?" Several people a Leng, small Wu Hao way: "you pour is to talk about see." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "everything is due to the heaven free. As long as Wutian has the ability to destroy the protoss, for the sake of the safety of the Protoss and for the sake of the compromise of Wutian, the God King will definitely regard the spirit as a threat to Wutian, and the contradiction between their father and daughter will naturally escalate." A few people suddenly realized. Han Tian held out his thumb and said with a wicked smile: "no matter how difficult it is, after you turn your head, it becomes extremely simple. It is indeed our brain trust." "Ha ha, in fact, you can think of this with the mind of no heaven. It''s just that those who are in the game are confused and the onlookers are clear." Emperor Tian laughs. Han Tian immediately scolded: "asshole, do you mean that our intelligence quotient is inferior to you?" "The facts are in front of you. Do you want to deny them?" The emperor looked askance. Han Tian clenched his teeth and glared at emperor Tian angrily, but he suddenly laughed, touched his chin and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m more handsome than you anyway." Seeing his narcissistic appearance, everyone could not help smiling. Wu Tian smiles and asks, "Xiao Wuhao, how are the holy soldiers ready?" "It''s not so fast. I''m here to study Tiangang''s magic Python arm." Xiaowuhao road. After small Wu Hao mention, no day pour also think of, looking at the sky Gang doubt way: "I remember, your magic Python arm seems to have the effect of increasing combat effectiveness?" "It can be improved to a small level." Tiangang nodded, picked up the sleeve of his right hand, and his heart thought to move. All of a sudden, the whole arm appeared a piece of snake scales, the faint light flickered, making the scalp numb. Xiaowuhao curiously observed the meeting and asked, "is the magic Python arm evolved from secret arts or weapons?" Tiangang said: "this question really baffles me." "Why?" Xiaowuhao is puzzled. Tiangang explained: "since I was sensible, the magic Python arm has existed. I have studied it and searched many ancient books, but I can''t find out the reason. According to my doubt, it should be some kind of weapon with innate military spirit, because with the improvement of my cultivation, the hardness of snake scale is also increasing." "Weapons?" Xiaowuhao raised Tiangang''s arm. His little hand knocked hard. Suddenly, there was a clanging sound. The confusion in his big eyes became more and more intense. Then he pried up a snake scale and raised his head and asked, "does it hurt?" Tiangang nodded. "Well, bear with it." Xiao Wuhao said, pulling with his little hand, the snake scale was pulled out by the root, and a blood arrow shot out immediately. Tiangang couldn''t help humming, and sweat came out of his forehead, which showed that it was not a common pain. Xiao Wuhao lowers his head and looks at the snake scale in his hand. For a moment, his eyebrows are locked. "Why! The scale of the snake that has been pulled out is regenerating rapidly Han Tian exclaimed. Hearing that, including xiaowuhao, they cast their eyes one after another. Sure enough, a brand-new snake scale was born in the bleeding place, shining with a chilling light. The most incredible thing is that the blood that flowed out before was actually absorbed by snake scales! "Maybe I understand what''s going on." Xiao Wuhao mumbled and looked at Tiangang''s arm. His eyes twinkled with a strange awn. Suddenly he said, "Tiangang, give me a drop of blood in your body." "Oh." Sky Gang should sound, cut the finger, a drop of blood emerged. Xiao Wuhao stretched out his finger, sticky a little blood, and smelled it on the tip of his nose. Then he put it on the edge of his mouth and licked it. For a moment, he looked up at Tiangang, and his eyes became strange and incomparable. "What?" Tiangang was stunned. Wu Tian few people are also very curious, because it seems that Xiao Wuhao should have found something incredible. "Who are your parents?" Unexpectedly, in the eyes of everyone, xiaowuhao asked such a question.Tiangang is also very puzzled, truthfully said: "listen to the great master said, I am an orphan." "Interesting." As soon as the corner of his mouth was lifted, Xiao Wuhao showed a playful look, and jokingly said, "I found the flavor of the great master in your blood. In other words, you should be related by blood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 "What do you say?" Wu Tian and others exclaimed, seriously doubting whether there was something wrong with the ear. Tiangang is also on the spot petrifaction, the brain is in a mess. Xiaowuhao said: "you didn''t hear clearly, then I''ll say it again. Tiangang has blood relationship with great respect." This time, a few people listened to it very clearly. Shua!!! His eyes were on Tiangang, full of wonder. Tiangang''s face was dull, and it was obviously difficult to accept this fact. After a long time, he calmed down, looked at Xiao Wuhao, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If I really have blood relationship with Da Zun, why doesn''t he tell me that I''m an orphan?" Xiaowuhao said: "maybe you are really an orphan. As for why he doesn''t tell you, you have to ask him to know." "No, I don''t think it''s related to the great venerable? Why are they orphans again Han Tiandao. Xiaowuhao scolded: "fool, I didn''t say that Tiangang is the child of the great master." Han Tian said thoughtfully: "you mean that Tiangang''s parents may be the relatives of Da Zun, and Da Zun seems to have only the younger brother of three zuns. Can we say that the three zuns are Tiangang''s father?" Xiaowuhao scolded again: "you are too stupid to be saved." Han tiannu said: "I depend on you, but you should make it clear. If you say half and leave half, who can understand?" "It''s a tragedy that the five elements holy body has been hard to see for millions of years, but the IQ is so low." Emperor Tian shakes his head and regrets. "Asshole, you know, you say it!" Han tiannu can''t be exposed, and he would like to be slapped by one person and fan out into the clouds. Emperor Tian looked at Han Tian and shook his head in disappointment and said, "xiaowuhao means that Tiangang may be the child of the great master or the child of his relatives. It''s easy to understand why you have to be so complicated?" Han Tianyi Leng, swearing: "I go, the original is just like this." "Who should my parents be?" Tiangang whispered. Xiaowuhao said: "well, I''m afraid you have to ask the great master to know. In addition, I also found that you have the blood power of the snake." "What?" Several people were shocked again. Xiao Wuhao explained: "when I checked just now, I felt that the snake scale on Tiangang''s arm was very similar to that of a snake. So I asked him to take out a drop of blood. As I expected, he had one tenth of the blood power of the snake. I think that''s why the magic Python arm comes from." "Isn''t Tiangang human?" Long Hu asked earnestly. "You are not a man." Tiangang rage way. "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot that you are a human being." Long Hu laughs. "So you didn''t treat me like a human being before?" Sky Gang face a black. "No, no, no, I always treat you as a person." Dragon and tiger waved their hands in a hurry. "Asshole, what do you mean? Am I a fierce beast in your heart, and I need you to treat me as a human being?" Tiangang''s face became more and more black. Long Hu was stunned on the spot, because he found that no matter how he explained it, there was something wrong. "This..." Dragon and tiger stammered, looked left and right, at a loss, honest and honest appearance, so that few people could not help laughing. Wu Tian patted Tian Gang on the shoulder and said with a light smile: "you know he can''t speak, so don''t be difficult for him. You''d better listen to Xiao Wuhao." Xiao Wuhao coughed and said, "there are only two possibilities. One is that the blood of the snake in Tiangang''s body was implanted. Second, Tiangang''s parents, one of them, is a snake. By the way, the woman that the snake turns into is the real beauty disaster, as for the man! It''s all a lot of Swertia. It''s really ugly "Why?" Few people are very curious. "This Maybe it''s because It is estimated that I don''t know Xiao Wuhao shrugged. "Cut!" Since he didn''t know what he was up to? Emperor Tian coughed, interrupted everyone''s thoughts and said with a smile, "can we discuss the key points?" At the same time, he also winked at several people. Wu Tian several people looked at Tian Gang, and saw his fists clenched. His face was dark and his veins were jumping. Obviously, he was on the edge of rage. They finally understood that some ignored the feeling of Tiangang. In order to change the topic, Long Hu said with a smile: "the point is By the way, what''s the point? " "Idiot." Emperor Tian helplessly shook his head, feeling that he was staying with this group of people, and his IQ had been lowered. I don''t want to go down. Who is Tiangang''s parents? Is it necessary to discuss? Now the discussion, not only can not produce any results, but also make Tiangang''s mood worse and worse. How can they not understand such an obvious truth?Xiao Wuhao pondered a little, and finally understood the meaning of emperor Tian. He said with a smile, "Tiangang, your magic Python arm will be called snake arm in the future. How about it? Do you feel immediately that the high-end atmosphere is on the grade?" Tiangang squeezed out a smile and shook his head: "in fact, I don''t care about whose offspring it is, but I''m angry. Why did they give birth to me, but they didn''t recognize me and abandoned me? Even before Wu Tian entered the hall of Shura, he offered my body to the master of the temple to take away his property. " "Oh! I''m not the same. " Wu Tian sighed deeply and said with a strong smile: "maybe it is because of this that we can turn enemies into friends and become friends of life and death." Han Tian said in a low voice: "in fact, among us, I am the most pitiful. Long Hu''s parents died, but at least once lived together for more than ten years. Ye Tian and di Tian''s parents didn''t know at first, but now they have found them. Wu Tian and Tian Gang, although you don''t know who your parents are now, there is still hope. And me? I know who my parents are, but I have just been born, and they have left me. The love of my mother and the care of my father are beyond my reach. " Wu Tian asked, "I remember you told me that your parents died because of Fengshen boots?" In the past, Han Tian was not willing to talk about his life experience. Naturally, he didn''t ask much. Now he mentioned it himself. Wu Tian pushed the boat along the river to see if he could get some information. "Yes, Fengshen boots are made by Fengshen when he was young. Actually, they are not treasures. The reason why Fengshen boots are famous is entirely due to the later achievements of Fengshen." Han Tiandao. Wu Tian frowned and said, "in this case, why do people kill your parents and rob Fengshen boots?" Han Tiandao: "you do not know, my parents are only worldly famous families, cultivation is only in the period of birth." Hearing this, a few people suddenly understood. Secularity refers to the world of ordinary people. Although the Fengshen boots are only incomplete, they can make people walk against the sky. And most importantly, Fengshen boots are used by Fengshen. Therefore, Fengshen boots can be regarded as a unique treasure for ordinary people. Such things, as long as the information is leaked, will be robbed. There are many famous families in the secular world who have been destroyed for a spirit soldier or a miraculous medicine. Just like Wutian few people, if they had no intersection with Han Tian, they would have snatched. After seeing Wu Tian and others, Han Tian hesitated a little and said, "originally, I didn''t want to mention this to anyone, but you are all my best friends. It seems nothing to you." "Just know." Night sky rolled his eyes. "Don''t keep it in your heart. It''ll be better if you say it." Long Hu laughs. Han Tian nodded and said, "in fact, I can survive, thanks to Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong is my father''s confidant. When the family was robbed, he took me away regardless of life or death." Tiangang asked, "what about your uncle Zhong?" Han Tian shook his head and said, "after he rescued me, he left me alone. The cause of his parents'' death was recorded in a letter in Fengshen boots. When I grew up, I found the letter by accident. After reading it, I knew that he was going to avenge my parents. As for whether it is life or death, it is unknown." Tian Gang wants to ask again, Wu Tian shakes his head and signals not to interrupt. Han Tian then said: "Zhong Shuxin mentioned that at the beginning, my father and the other three families were fighting for one essence. My father was able to get the hand easily with Fengshen boots. Naturally, the three families were very upset. So he told the news to another big family. The strength of this big family was several times stronger than mine. As you can imagine, the whole family was young and old Department was killed. " "I see." Several people suddenly realized. "Did you take revenge? Or to find uncle Zhong? " Asked yetian. "No Han Tian shakes his head. Hearing this reply, a few people are very surprised. At that time, Han Tian''s position in Yanzong was quite high, and Yanzong was a first-class sect. If you send an elder, you can destroy several big families. Moreover, according to their understanding of Han Tian, they should choose revenge as soon as they know the truth of their parents'' death. But now, did he tell you? Not only did he not have revenge, but also did not go to find uncle Zhong who saved his life. This is not Han Tian''s style at all. Is there anything fishy in this? When they looked at Han Tian, they found his eyes twinkled, his face changed, and he looked worried. From this, Wu Tian several people can conclude that Han Tian must have something to say. Suddenly, Han Tian''s eyes moved to several people. He saw that several good brothers were staring at him, silent, and his face was full of care. As if he had made some kind of decision, Han Tian took a bite and said, "I can tell you the whole story, but you have to promise that you won''t fall out with me after learning.""Turn your face? What''s the trouble? " Several people looked at each other, very puzzled. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "based on our relationship, how much hatred will it take if we turn our backs on each other? You''d better tell me! Don''t be so cynical. " "I swear, I didn''t lose your appetite. You must promise first, or I won''t be killed." Han Tianyu is firm. [PS: brothers and sisters, 2015 is coming, the old dream is here, I wish you a happy New Year! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 And swear? Every day, a few people look at each other, they feel very incredible. Han Tian is born optimistic. He has never been so serious as now, let alone swear. Is it true that Han Tian''s family and their predecessors have a deep hatred? But it shouldn''t be! Wu Tian, Long Hu, Tian Gang first don''t say, say night sky brothers two people. They not only lived in the hall of Shura since childhood, but also their parents. How could they be provoked by a secular family? Thinking a little, Wu Tian had no choice but to say: "I really took you, I promised to be." Emperor Tian several people also follow to nod. "I believe you." Han Tian glanced at several people and said, "now I''ll tell you that I''m from heaven." "What?" Several people suddenly get up and look at Han Tian in disbelief. Xiaowuhao is also very surprised. After a long time, Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "Han Tian, are you sure you''re not kidding us?" Seeing this, Han Tian''s heart thumped, but pretended to be free and easy, and said with a shriveled mouth: "who has time to play a joke with you?" Emperor Tian frowned and said, "are they all true?" Han Tian didn''t have a good way: "you are not nonsense?" Smell speech, Wu Tian five people look at each other, can''t help but shake his head funny. This move, but let Han Tian a Leng, carefully asked: "you don''t hate me?" Why do you want to hold your hands Han Tianli should have said: "because I am a man from heaven!" The emperor asked again, "what about the people in heaven?" Han Tiandao: "Tianjie is the executioner who destroyed several periods, and is the common enemy of all creatures in the world..." When tongtianqiao was about to leave, he revealed some secret information to Wu Tian. When chatting a few days ago, Wu Tian also told several people one after another. Therefore, Han Tian was worried that Wu Tian''s five people would even hate him if they knew his true origin. But before he finished, Wu Tian chuckled and said, "so what? What does the behavior of heaven have to do with you? What does it have to do with us? " "Is it all right?" Han Tian instinctively opened his mouth, but met five people''s white eyes on the spot, immediately lowered his head, thought carefully, he finally understood, looked up at several people, and said with a smile: "sure enough, all good friends, thank you." Ye Tian shook his head and said, "what can we thank for? As you said, we are good brothers, and how can we break this hard won friendship because of your origin." Han Tian said with a smile: "I''ve been worried about it. But don''t worry about it. I''ll never get involved with the people in the heaven. If one day, you''ll kill me together, and I won''t have any complaints." "Little Wu Hao disdains a way:" little de se, on your little strength, you want to be with them, they may not look up to. " Dragon Tiger nodded: "this is the truth." "Ha ha..." A look at each other, several people burst into laughter, revealing the true feelings. "No Xiao Wuhao''s unexpected way makes the laughter of Wu Tian and others stop suddenly, and they don''t understand. "What''s wrong?" Han Tian doubts. Xiao Wuhao frowned and said, "as you said earlier, your family is only a well-known family in the secular world, and your father has just finished his cultivation. I believe that the cultivation of Uncle Zhong in your mouth is not high. How did he send you from heaven to reincarnation "It is mentioned in this letter that uncle Zhong knew a strong man, and he asked him to send me to the reincarnation mainland." Han Tiandao then took out an old envelope from the mustard bag and handed it to xiaowuhao. He said, "this is the letter that uncle Zhong left me." Xiaowuhao took the envelope in disbelief, took out the letter paper, opened it and said in surprise, "it''s really from heaven." "Why?" Wu Tian doubts. "The font of heaven, different from the reincarnation mainland, is unique." Xiao Wuhao does not raise his head to explain, and his eyes wander on the writing paper. Wu Tian a few people with a face of curiosity, one after another, to see the letter paper, all crooked small characters, like ghost symbols, do not understand the meaning of it. "Han Tian, do you really understand?" Tiangang asked Han tianbai glanced at him and said, "nonsense, if I don''t understand, how can I know my life experience?" "That''s strange. You were raised by Yanzhen. You lived in Yanzong since childhood, and never touched the words of heaven. How can you understand the meaning?" Sky Gang eyebrow more sink deeper. "I don''t know. I remember Han Tian shaking his head. He really didn''t think about it, because he didn''t know that there would be so much trouble going into and out of heaven. Wu Tian asked, "can''t we avoid the gate of heaven and send people directly out of heaven?" The magic city of heaven and earth said: "yes, but I need the strength to reach the peak. Anyway, I can''t do it at the peak."Smell speech, Wu Tian wait for a pupil to shrink abruptly. Emperor Tiandao: "in this way, Han Tian''s identity is really of great significance." "What is my identity?" Han Tian was extremely agitated. He thought the information on the letter was true, but unexpectedly, he was completely rejected by the magic city of heaven and earth. "Han Tian, you want to give me a hundred drops of water of life. I promise to help you find out the mystery of your life experience." "You might as well go and grab it." Han Tian is not angry. Wu Tian asked, "elder of the ancient city, can you go to heaven?" The magic city of heaven and earth said: "of course, because I belong to heaven." "Belong to heaven?" Several people looked at each other, the answer is really a big surprise to them. "What? Do you think I am a saint Few people nodded every day. They all remember that the magic city of heaven and earth said not long ago that they had taught all the people of the nine rebellious war clans in the holy realm. They should belong to the holy world, but they didn''t expect that this was far from the truth. "My situation is quite special. The saint of the holy world and the emperor of heaven dare not stop me." Mysterious city of heaven and earth. "What''s the special law?" Tiangang was curious. The magic city of heaven and earth said: "because of my strong strength, good moral character and good popularity, the most important thing is that the Holy Lord and the emperor of heaven used to be my followers. Why? Don''t you believe it? " Every day few people directly ignore it. Power should be crazy. "If you don''t believe it, Han Tian, I''d better not mention your life experience from now on. I don''t care. If you let people in the holy world know that you are from heaven, even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough to kill." As a warning, the magic city of heaven and earth escapes into the void and disappears. Dragon and tiger asked, "xiaowuhao, why can heaven and earth magic city enter heaven and holy world at the same time?" After thinking about it, Xiao Wuhao guessed: "I think of three possibilities. First, what he said is true. The emperor of heaven and the Holy Lord were his followers. 2¡¢ Behind him is an existence that is taboo to both the emperor and the Lord. 3¡¢ He doesn''t help each other "Then I''d rather believe in the third point." Night heaven. Wu Tian a few people also nod to agree, because the first two points, really let people can''t believe. "Han Tian, don''t worry, Han Tian. When we get rid of the false gods and wipe out the protoss, we''ll go to Tianjie to investigate the mystery of your life experience. It happens that I also want to go to Tianjie for a visit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 "What are you going to do?" No wonder. Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "you don''t know. From the memory of my fragments, there are countless treasures in heaven. You haven''t even heard of some things. In this respect, even the holy world can''t be compared. As long as you go there, you can make sure you can make a fortune." "Shameless." No day straight rolling eyes. Xiaowuhao disdains to say: "people don''t do it for themselves. It''s common sense. Do you understand it? Forget it, don''t say, said with your IQ will not understand, alas! I miss the little guy. If he was there, he would understand my good intentions Then he looked at Tiangang and said, "the hardness of the snake''s arm will increase with your strength. In fact, it is equivalent to the innate Saint soldier. Maybe you can inspire some powerful power in the future. In addition, you are pure body cultivation, so I plan to refine a set of body armor for you." "It''s up to you." Tiangang nodded, and the enigma of his life experience happened, which also lost the vitality and passion of the past. "Han, I''m in a good mood for three days The second day, Yu Huan turned around and sighed that there was no big shadow in the second day After hesitation, xiaowuhao said again: "Sikong Yanran, AI Qingyou, Zhang Ting, LAN Miaomiao, you also come! By the way, bring the three men who are in a coma Then he took the lead in second space. "Want to be more open." Emperor Tian patted Han Tian on the shoulder, comforted him and left with Long Hu and ye Tian. "Wu Tian, if all that the heaven and earth magic city says is true, if my existence threatens the creatures of reincarnation mainland, will you still regard me as a brother?" Han Tian speaks softly, and his heart is very uneasy. "Yes." Wu Tian''s answer is very simple, without any consideration. "Then I''ll be relieved." Han Tian gave a breath, immediately evil smile, said: "no matter what this handsome boy''s identity is, I or I, I am Han Tian, this point no one can change, I went." Shua! A blink, disappeared. "I''m a born optimist." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. If he can get out of the haze so quickly, I''m afraid only Han Tian can do it. "Tiangang, if you are really miserable, you can think about me. At least you can solve the mystery of your life experience when you return to qinglongzhou. I still have a long way to go. No one knows whether this road has an end or not." No day will not comfort people, but this sentence is from the heart, full of helplessness and bitterness. "I understand that I can get out of the haze as long as I''m quiet." Sky Gang light smile, eyes slightly closed, began to calm the anxiety in the heart. "The mystery of their lives has either been solved or there are clues. What about me? When can we find the answer? " Wu Tian sighed, just ready to close his eyes to practice, a sound of nature sounded behind him. "No day, can we talk?" Turn to see, see Si Kong Yan Ran and Ai Qing you hand in hand, standing three steps away. Wu Tian whispered, "if it''s for the last time, I can give you the answer now." "Say so." Sikong Yan Ran way, look a little flustered. Wu Tiandao: "you must know that I have always had two knots in my heart, one of my parents. If this knot is not untied, I really have no mind to talk about children''s private affairs. Another knot is Chu Yiyan. She died in order to protect me. I can''t let her down. Similarly, I don''t want to hurt you, so I think it''s up to heaven to decide everything. " "How to decide." AI Qingyou asked. Wu Tian took a deep breath and said, "when I am reunited with my parents, if I have not found all the reincarnations, I will marry you and Zhang Ting. If you find it, I don''t think I need to say it. You should know it too! " The two women looked at each other as if they were asking each other''s opinions, and finally they reached an agreement. Sikong Yan Ran nodded his head and said, "OK, we depend on you, but before this, can you not always hide from us?" "Hiding from you, do I?" There is no day to be stunned. "Yes, every time you see us, you are just like a mouse seeing a cat. Is it really so terrible for me and sister Yanran?" Ai Qing you looks at him bitterly. Wu Tian took his head and recalled that there were times, such as AI Qingyou said, and said with a bitter smile: "it will not happen again." AI Qingyou said again: "you have to promise us that you will try to take us with you in the future, including Sister Zhang Ting." "Can I take it as an inch?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "How? It''s very reasonable for me to make this request. " Ai Qing you big eyes flash, long eyelashes tremble, pretend to be innocent. No genius does not eat this set, shaking his head: "did not see where reasonable." "Yan Ran elder sister, you come to explain to this idiot." Ai Qing gave him a white look."Sister Qingyou''s request is very reasonable, because you see, if you find all the reincarnation bodies, and let Chu Yiyan revive, then you will certainly marry her, and marrying her is equal to marrying us. If you can''t find her, you will marry us, anyway, sooner or later you will marry us. Naturally, we will take care of you. Otherwise, what can you do if you have sex with others outside?" "I''m a whore?" Wu Tian almost choked blood. "Yes." Two beautiful and moving women, but also extremely serious nod. There is no heaven and no language. If he really likes to play hooky, he won''t be alone now. If he really wants to make love with others, he will not leave three delicate women, regardless. Ask the world, who is more focused on feelings than him? No, absolutely not, but in the end, I was suspected. It''s more unjust than Dou E! "Poof!" Seeing the gloomy sky on their faces, the two girls couldn''t help laughing, just like blooming flowers. They were so beautiful and amazing. "yes, you has the final say." Wu Tian had to promise, because if they didn''t agree, they would not leave. "You promised it yourself, and if you go back on it, you''ll have a good time." Sikong Yanran glared at him fiercely, but he looked at Ai Qingyou with a smile, and turned to walk towards the second space. With the silver bell like laughter, the voice of swallowing warblers reverberated in this void for a long time. Gazing at the back of the two girls, Wu Tian murmured: "this is the best way I can think of. I just hope to reduce everyone''s injury to the lowest level." Then he sat on the ground, opened the veins, and operated Tianlei body refining technique. While refining the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, he condensed the fighting Qi of the sky, and used the fighting gas to refine the power of blood vessels, with one mind and three functions, and gradually entered the deep seclusion. In the face of the false gods and his army of war spirits, even though he has overwhelming combat power, he does not dare to take it lightly and strive to raise his physical realm to the first robbery before the declaration of war. ¡­¡­ Time flies, ten years flies! Ten years ago, after some deliberation, Xiaxuan sage and the city lords made a surprising decision. This decision is that in the War Merit temple, the War Merit stops exchanging for holy soldiers, only weapon refining materials can be exchanged, and the proportion is reduced. This has two purposes. First, the decisive battle is imminent. It''s useless to accumulate more holy soldiers in the War Merit temple. It''s better to exchange them to those in need to increase their strength. Secondly, all the materials in exchange were given to Wu Tian unconditionally, which was a reward for his contribution to the eastern regions and the sacrifice he made for the eastern regions. In ten years, there are more than 20000 mustard bags! When the treasure was handed over to the sage of Shangxuan, Shangxuan''s body was shaking, and tears twinkled in his eyes. The upper Xuansheng didn''t take it in vain, and insisted on giving the lower Xuansheng a thousand pieces of Jidao holy soldiers. When Xuansheng asked when the war would start, Shangxuan sage confessed that he did not know. However, in case of emergency, it was better to order that no one should be allowed to set foot in the battlefield area of heaven and earth. This order was quickly passed on, and xiaxuansheng also guessed that when fighting against the puppet gods, people in the eastern regions might only be watching. Star world. The death of Sun Tzu, the sage of Shangxuan, was deeply stimulated. After six months of seclusion, he was finally able to refine the Wuke Jidao holy soldiers. Then, together with Xiao Wuhao, he created holy soldiers and battle armor for Han Tian and others. In the past ten years, those who were called into the second space have successively obtained their own five karat Jidao holy soldiers, and all of them have born the innate soul of soldiers. Naturally, everyone was very excited, but they almost exhausted Xiao Wuhao and shangxuansheng. Of course, the hardest thing is xiaowuhao. Because no matter the quality, or the speed, Shangxuan sage is far less than him. Xiaowuhao refined five pieces, and Shangxuan sage may not be able to refine one. Therefore, after refining all the Jidao holy soldiers, xiaowuhao directly threatened that he would never refine weapons until the critical moment, and that Shangxuan would be fully responsible for refining the weapons. As for Murong Mingyu, he couldn''t refine the Wuke Jidao holy soldier. After he recovered from his coma, he beat xiaowuhao and xiaowuhao. Rao was so, and finally he was tired. However, our innate holy soldiers and armor are not allowed to absorb the blood gas from the sea of blood like the hands of the God and the God without heaven. Instead, they are put in the sea of Qi for a while and then they are cultivated in the spiritual pulse after a period of time. Because the souls of soldiers who absorb blood and grow up are usually very cruel, bloodthirsty and cruel, and even want to get rid of the master''s control and kill the master, so they are afraid that they can''t control it. They would rather grow up slowly than risk their lives. Of course, yetian and Longhu are not afraid. One is full of evil spirit and the other is full of evil spirit. Combined with their strong strength, even the brutal soul of soldiers will not dare to shout with them. Emperor Tian''s armor and sword are placed in huoqilin''s body to absorb Qilin''s inflammation and grow up at a speed no less than that of beheading God.Meanwhile, the God of beheading was promoted to the holy soldier of plunder, and his divine power was greatly increased. "Boom This day, the second space suddenly shocked, a bird song, a dragon song, a tiger roar, a roar like thunder, at the bottom of the sea of blood! [PS: monthly ticket and recommendation. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 For a moment, the sea of blood surged and the waves were surging! "Shua!" At the same time, Wu Tian opens his eyes, two beams of light burst out of his eyes and murmurs to himself, "is it finally resurrected?" The next moment, he was lost. The roar of the four beasts was incomparably loud, just like the rolling of thunder. All the closed people in the star world were awakened, opened their eyes, and turned into a streamer, shooting towards the second space. No one knows the fame of the four great beasts. However, everyone only heard of its name, but did not see its shape. It is the same with the ice Lord in ancient times. At that time, he was only a small man, and he was not qualified to meet the four great beasts. So, everyone was very curious. When Wutian appeared in the stone chamber inside the statue, xiaowuhao had already arrived first. There were four deities about ten feet in size, suspended in front of him, with big eyes staring at them and silent. There are only a series of horrible air machines, which pervade this place. The arrival of no day did not break the peace here. He looked up and down at the four great beasts. After the rebirth of flesh and blood, Xuanwu appears to be particularly powerful, the tortoise shell is bright and the eyes are bright! Qinglong, a mythical beast in ancient times, is covered with dragon scales, showing a hard texture and amazing edge. The horns on both sides of the top of the head are carved with exquisite jade. The whole body is crystal clear and flawless! The ancient mythical animal, the rosefinch, has delicate and flamboyant feathers. It emits terrible heat waves, especially the tail feathers. It can be half a body long, and it''s steaming and fluttering gently! As for the ancient beast white tiger, his hair is golden, just like gold. His breath is particularly special. He has a strong and fierce spirit in his domineering spirit. His eyes are full of bloodthirsty and ferocity! Wu Tian sweeps them one by one. The final conclusion is that the strength of white tiger is the strongest, followed by Qinglong, and Xuanwu and Zhuque are comparable. At the same time, the four great beasts are also looking at xiaowuhao and Wutian. When looking at xiaowuhao, they are confused and shocked in their eyes. When you look at the sky, you are surprised and appreciated. "Four elders, is this surprise satisfactory?" Wu Tian strode forward and broke the deadlock. Looking at Wutian, Xuanwu''s eyes were changeable and complicated. At last, he shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m satisfied, but you bastard, why don''t you say it in advance?" "Xuanwu, what''s going on? Are they? " Qinglong and other three mythical beasts looked at Xuanwu in disbelief. They just wake up, do not know the cause of the matter, the heart is very confused. Xuanwu said, "are you wondering why you are here? Why did they die and rise again? Why is there a spring of life here? " The three great beasts of Qinglong nodded. Xuanwu laughed, his body shook, appeared beside Wu Tian and said, "now I''ll tell you, it''s all because of this little guy." "Make it clear." White Tiger Road, like a magic soldier out of the sheath, sonorous and powerful. Xuanwu will go to the Dragon pulse, the cause and effect, used half an hour, detailed description. The rosefinch said with a smile: "so it is. Thank you for your efforts. In order to repay your salvation, I will help you get rid of the false gods and leave again." The voice of rosefinch is female, fresh and graceful, which makes people feel comfortable. "Leave?" Wu Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled without trace. He kept an eye on himself and shook his head. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He said with a light smile: "the younger generation just gave a helping hand to revive the four elders because of their respect for their character and conduct. They didn''t want any reward." The white tiger was surprised and said: "to revive us, at least we have to waste 500 or 600 drops of water of life. The four of us can''t afford to pay back the old life to you, but you don''t want our reward. You are very interesting." "Everyone''s ideas and pursuits are different," Wu Tian said with a smile White tiger laughed and said: "boy, you are very suitable for my appetite. OK, I have decided to make you this friend today. If you need any help in the future, I will never refuse as long as it is within my power." This is the sentence of no heaven. If he nodded just now, after getting rid of the false gods and the four great beasts, would his water of life really be wasted and his blood would be lost? How could he do such a loss making business? What respect, do not want to return, but just playing tricks. But he has to try to keep himself calm. After all, the four monsters are so terrible that if they see through his ideas and go straight away, he can''t stop them. "It''s my honor to be friends with my predecessors." Wu Tian arch hand way, eyes calm without wave. The four great beasts read countless people, but they couldn''t see through this son''s inner world. Xuanwu was better, and had been used to it. The three great beasts of Qinglong had to look at Wu Tian in a different way.At this time, xiaowuhao said: "after exchanging greetings for such a long time, should we say the key point?" Xuanwu doubted, "is there something important?" Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said: "during the period of your death, a lot of great things have happened, but they have been solved. The key point I want to say is, when can you do it?" "Who is he?" asked Qinglong Xiaowuhao held his chest high and carried his back. He was full of pride and introduced himself: "this is the way of heaven in the star world." "The way of heaven!" The three monsters were surprised. No wonder they had a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog before seeing him. Xuanwu preached: "you must not be confused by his appearance. Although I don''t have much contact with him, I can feel that he is very extraordinary. I even guess that his previous life may be a supreme." On hearing this, a look of awe suddenly appeared in the eyes of the three deities. Supreme, a very common word, but for the gods, it is a taboo. Each supreme is a strong one standing at the top of the pyramid between heaven and earth, and its divine power cannot be blasphemed. Glancing at the four sacred beasts, xiaowuhao said impatiently, "have you grinded enough? Give me a quick reply. I and Xiao Wutian can start to arrange. " Qinglong said: "we all have the fighting power of the puppet gods, and we can fight against them at any time. I don''t think there''s a terrible feeling after resurrection Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu nodded at the same time. "Terrible existence?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, mumbling to himself: "is it because of the temple?" "What temple?" The white tiger is suspicious. Wu Tiandao: "is the fox God''s bedroom." "The fox God''s bedroom is still there?" The four great beasts were surprised. Wu Tian nodded. Zhu que said: "no wonder I have a familiar feeling, it seems to be it." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "there is no need to worry about the four elders. The fox God has fallen, leaving only one inheritance mark, while the younger sister and her little companion Fei Tianhu are inheriting its inheritance." "Hehe, in this case, your sister is lucky, but I''ll give you a wake-up call. After she successfully controls the temple, don''t inspire all the powers of the temple, or you will be robbed by gods." Rosefinch warned. "I have known this for a long time, but thank you for your kindness." Wutian arch hand road. "Already know?" The rosefinch was stunned and immediately said, "yes, you and tongtianqiao and other deities know each other. It''s not surprising to know these secrets. Well, we''ll take a retreat here first, and we''ll inform us when you''ve arranged." Xiaowuhao immediately sneered and said, "it''s very beautiful to think about it. Even Xiao Wutian and I are reluctant to practice here. For fear of hindering the speed of the birth of the water of life, you''d better still want the birds to occupy the dove''s nest. Do you know what contentment is?" When the rosefinch heard the words, she immediately got up with a look of embarrassment in her eyes. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "xiaowuhao is frank and open-minded. Please forgive me, but his words are not unreasonable, so please move the four elders to Tiancheng." "Rosefinch, this is indeed too bold of you." Qinglong said with a smile, like an amiable old man. "Did I say anything more?" Rosefinch helpless extreme, not just a unintentional words, as for this? Wu Tian smiles and says, "four elders, follow me!" With the four great beasts, Wu Tian left the statue of God of cattle, while Xiao Wuhao stayed in the stone chamber to remove the waste water from the spring eye. Returning to the sky above the sea of blood, Han Tian and others immediately surrounded. The place was in an uproar. Wu Tian instructs the shadow to arrange a residence for the four beasts, and then he leaves alone. Just before he went out of the second space, Sikong Yanran and AI Qingyou, two gorgeous beauties, quickly caught up with him. Without any formality, they naturally took Wutian''s left and right arms. So, the three people are talking and laughing to the holy land. Sikong Yan Ran asked: "Wutian, when are you going to fight the false gods?" The poem and the sky should not depend on Ai Qing you care: "although we have absolutely overwhelming strength now, but really to the day of the war, you can not be a little careless." Sikong Yan Ran also worried: "yes, no matter how to say, the false god was once a God, many things can not be controlled." What can Wu Tian say in the face of Er Nu''s concern? Nothing can be said, only nodded to cater. Back to the holy land, Wu Tian chatted with the second daughter for a while, and then entered the closed door. AI Qingyou and Sikong Yanran strolled in the medicine field, but they were also bored, so they ignored Xiao Wuhao''s order and practiced by Wu Tian''s side. A month later. Wu Tian opens his eyes abruptly and then disappears. Over the ninth forbidden area, there is no day to show up. Looking at the white shadow on the opposite side, I can''t help but climb up with a happy smile.In the line of sight, there is a very beautiful woman with flowing clothes, green silk dancing, big eyes pure and flawless, just like nine fairies standing in the void. Beside her was a snow-white flying fox. Six wings seemed to be the wings of an angel, fluttering and fluttering with extraordinary agility. The woman is just poetry. After ten years and one month, she finally came out of the temple and came out of the awakening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 "Brother, I''m back." Poetry exhibition Yan a smile, jade feet gently move, toward the sky slowly walk, unique posture, moving smile, even heaven and earth mountains and rivers are eclipsed. "Just come back." Wu Tian smiles, opens his arms, and embraces poems into his arms. Below the earth, there are many people looking for treasure. When they see this scene, they look respectful and envious. In my heart, I wonder, the holy one looks just like that. How can a woman be so good? The familiar embrace, the familiar body temperature, the familiar taste make the poem nose not from a sour. He buried his head deeply in Wu Tian''s arms and held his back tightly with both hands. The poem whispered: "brother, I thought I would never see you again." Wu Tian patted her on the back and said with a smile, "as long as my brother doesn''t let you leave, nobody wants to take you away from me." The poem said, "thank you, brother." Wu Tian smiles: "silly girl, tell me what to thank, as long as you remember, don''t do stupid things again." "I see." The poem answered, raised his head, showed his beautiful little tiger teeth, and said, "brother, now that I have the temple of light, I''m not afraid of the three old Protoss. Let''s go and find them." Wu Tian''s face was black. He pulled her back and gave her a shudder. He said angrily, "what''s the account? Be honest with me." "It hurts." Poetry eat painful knead forehead, aggrieved way: "elder brother, you start so cruel, beat my head how to do?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "don''t pretend. They are all strong in the period of heaven and man. Can I knock them out gently? If you can, your little head must be made of bean curd. As for the three big families, they have already died. There is no need for you to worry about it. " "I haven''t taught them how to die so soon." Poetry red lips toot up, seems to be very uncomfortable, and then angry way: "your head is made of tofu." The reaction was significantly slower. "What? I went to the temple and got angry? Even my brother dares to fight back. " No sky squint. "I''m not contradicting my brother. I''m defending my human rights," he said Wu Tian naomenzi immediately climbed up a row of black lines, wondering: "are you the fox God''s inheritance, or Xiaoyi?" The poem said: "originally, the soldier soul of the temple of light chose Xiaoyi, but Xiaoyi said that she had the inheritance of Feitian fox, so she gave it to me." No day surprised incomparably, looked down to small Yi, way: "you are really generous." "I''m not generous. What''s your business?" Xiao Yi Dao, with that he pinned his head to one side. "Can you talk?" Wu Tian was surprised, and the voice was very beautiful. The poem said: "what''s so fussy about? Xiaoyi has been able to speak for a long time, but she hasn''t said it in front of us all the time. This time she''s in the temple, she''s already grown up. Brother, don''t worry about Xiaoyi''s tears." Wu Tian has some helplessness. Once Feitian Hu reaches maturity, tears are useless. Is it necessary to make her idea? At the same time, I was disappointed. The tears collected by Xiao Wuhao last time have been used up. It will not be so easy to rebuild the holy soldiers in the future. With a wave of the poem''s jade hand, the temple of light behind him shrinks rapidly, and finally turns into a dust, which melts into the body. Then he asks, "brother, are you going to fight against the false gods?" Wu Tian nodded: "I''ll wait for you to go out." "If you get rid of the false gods, will you go back to qinglongzhou immediately?" "Yes." Wu Tian nods. The poem leaped and said: "great, I haven''t seen the little guy for a long time. I''m dying of him." Wu Tian said with a smile: "yes, it''s been five or six hundred years since I separated from him. I don''t know what he''s doing at the moment. To be honest, I''m not used to it without him." The poem said, "I think it must be harming some treasure house." "It''s possible." Wu Tian smiles, reaches out and rubs her head and says, "OK, you go to see Sikong Yanran first. These years, they are not less worried about you." "Brother, you want to leave me again." Poetry is not happy. Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "how can I leave you? I want you to go to the star world. I have a very important task to hand over to you." "What task?" the poem asked Wu Tian worried: "this decisive battle, I''m afraid someone will deliberately aim at the star world, so I want you to protect the star world with the temple of light, don''t let the plot of the villain succeed." "So it is." The poem suddenly realized, patted the chest, and assured: "brother, don''t worry, I will definitely do my best to prevent the stars from being hurt." "I believe you." Wu Tian laughs and sends her to the star world. "Prepare for war!" At the same time, a loud cheering sound sounded in the starry world. Whoosh!!!A line of figures from Tiancheng swept away, headed by Han Tian and the ice Demon Lord and others, stood in the void neatly and straight, eyes slightly narrowed, ready to go. The four great beasts flew away one after another, suspended in the air. Looking at the hundreds of people in front of them, especially Han Tianji and the two legions, I was envious. The natural thing they admire is the innate Saint soldiers and the congenital holy armor. He was the patron saint of ancient times for countless years, but he didn''t even have a sacred soldier. However, this small world like a bullet has no less than 300 pieces. Qinglong sighed: "xiaowuhao is really terrible." After staying in Tiancheng for a month, the four great beasts also knew a lot about the origin of the innate holy soldiers. But they don''t know, Xiaoyi is the real hero behind the scenes. As a young flying fox, tears have the ability to give birth to a soldier''s soul. Only those who have no heaven can know this. Jiaohuang and others were kept in the drum. Xiao Wuhao also said that the amazing ability of flying the sky fox did not even know the gods. Therefore, the four great beasts owe everything to Xiao Wuhao. "In the past, we were the strongest gods in ancient times. We didn''t know what it was to be more popular than dead people, but now we have a deep understanding of it." Xuanwu shook his head and his figure flashed over the ninth forbidden area. Looking at the young man in white on one side, Xuanwu felt powerless and asked, "start now?" Wu Tian nodded his head, and his eyes were bright and bright. He said, "it''s been a long time, and it should be over." Xuanwu didn''t say anything more. It rolled up the sky and plundered the battlefield. ¡­¡­ The petrified body of the pseudo gods still stands at the end of the battle field, magnificent and magnificent. The stone tablet is suspended above its head, and its whole body is shining with brilliant brilliance, with a breath of extinction! "Shua!" Suddenly, two figures appear. It is Wutian and Xuanwu. "Why, Xuanwu, are you reborn?" The stone tablet was astonished. "It''s all thanks to heaven." Xuanwu said with a smile: "many years ago, I have sensed your breath, but I have been sealed and have no chance to visit. Now I see you, you are also a hypocrite." The stone tablet mocked itself: "even the ape God can''t kill it. What''s the use of hypocrisy? What are you doing here? " "Nature is to eradicate the false gods." There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of no sky. "Just the two of you?" Asked the stone tablet. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "of course not. I not only resurrected the Xuanwu master, but also the three elders, Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque, and they all had the fighting power of the false gods." "You have wasted all the water of life?" The stone tablet immediately thought of the key points and asked. Wu Tian nods. "Well, what a black sheep." The stone tablet sighed and ordered, "call out the three great beasts of the green dragon, and rub away the spirit of the false gods with me." Hearing the speech, Xuanwu took the first shot. The spirit was shining brightly, and a terrible breath was gushing out towards the pseudo gods. Xuanwu wondered: "what''s going on? Why is the spirit of ape God stronger?" "Stronger?" No one was surprised. "I don''t know. Since the source of all evil was destroyed by you, he has been tossing and turning. Just five years ago, I found that his mind was getting stronger and stronger day by day. Up to now, it has a tendency to rob the gods." Xuanwu''s pupils contracted and said in a deep voice, "is he reconnecting his divinity?" "I think so too," said the stone tablet "Can the divinity be reunited?" Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. In his induction, there are indeed subtle changes in the mind of the pseudo gods, but with his current strength, it is impossible to distinguish the depth from the shallow. Xuanwu explained: "generally, it can''t be recondensed, but if there are any rare treasures, it''s not impossible." "What are you dallying with?" the stone tablet cried? Don''t hurry up and call out the three great beasts. " Wutianxin God trembled and quickly called out the three gods and beasts from the star world. After the appearance of the three deities, when they saw the actions of Xuanwu and stone tablets, they knew what to do without explanation and immediately took action. Immediately, the green dragon exclaimed: "what a strong mind, almost one step is a robbery God!" The white tiger''s golden eyes shrunk and said in a deep voice, "besides, his mind is still strengthening. If he goes on at this speed, he will definitely return to the realm of gods within half an hour." "If this is the case, I''m afraid we will not be his opponents if we join hands. We must find a way as soon as possible." "Amitabha, I''m here to help you." At this time, the slaying repentant Buddha came out of the sky, without the body dominating the ancient heaven, showing his own dignity.As for the ancient days, they were watching with cold eyes from thousands of miles away. "You''re not dead The killing machine in the white tiger suddenly burst out. "White tiger, don''t be impulsive. The Buddha has been reformed." Xuanwu shouts that what will happen in the 20th area will be explained in the shortest few words. "Hum! It''s better to be like this, or I want you to be destroyed. " The white tiger snorted coldly, and then ordered Wu Tian: "you go to the body of the false god immediately, and see if he is refining any foreign treasures. Kill the repentant donkey. Go and help." The stone tablet was surprised and said, "white tiger is right. This will happen. It must be the pseudo gods who are absorbing the energy of some treasure. You must find and stop him in half an hour." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Wu Tian asked, "if there are any foreign treasures, where will they be? How to stop it? " The stone tablet said: "it may be in the Qihai and Zhihai, or in the viscera. In short, it is possible to find it in any place. You should find it and seal it." Xuanwu said, "there is no need to be so troublesome. If you find it, you will send it directly to the celestial realm, and the false gods will not be able to absorb it. If we can suppress his mind, he can''t attack you "Well, I''ll go right now. I''ll go, master. Let''s go." Then he turned around and jumped down to the wide mouth of the false god, and the Buddha of remorse followed him. "Remember, you only have half an hour." "Half an hour..." Fortunately, the war will start ahead of time. Otherwise, the whole terrain of the God devil tomb will be destroyed when the pseudo gods reconstitute their divinity. In my heart, I was also angry with the stone tablet. I don''t know to inform everyone in advance if such a big thing happens. If he comes a step later, I dare not think about the consequences. In fact, no one knows. The reason why the stone tablet didn''t release the news was that he didn''t even have the ability to control it and it was useless to inform everyone. And the stone tablet had never thought that heaven had resurrected the four gods and beasts. Soon, Wutian appeared outside the mouth of the false gods. "No heaven little friend, do you have a way to break the God''s ban?" At the beginning, Gongsun haoshu and others were teased by Wutian and stayed here for 400 years, including the ancient heaven. Therefore, the Buddha who killed and regretted God knew that there was also a divine prohibition to seal the false gods. "Can you help me, master?" No day asked. "If it''s the heyday, I''m sure," he said "Let go, master. Don''t resist." Wu Tian no longer talks nonsense. He says a word to the God of remorse. The next moment, they will appear in the star world. Immediately, Wu Tian big drink way: "small Wu Hao, quickly control the star world into God forbid." Si Kong Yan Ran and Ai Qing you came forward, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. AI Qingyou asked, "what happened?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "the false gods are reconstituting their divinity. I must stop him." Two women smell speech, delicate body slightly tremble. Han Tian and others are both physically and mentally tight. Sikong Yanran stood on tiptoe, in full view of the public, in the face of heaven kiss, and then told: "be careful." AI Qingyou also stood on tiptoe and touched on the other side of Wu Tian''s face and told him the same thing, which made Han Tian and others envy him. "All right." At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice came out from the second space. Wu Tian nodded to the two women, and went out of the star world with the killing regret Buddha. "Xiaoyou''s star world is really amazing!" The god Buddha smiles. "If you like, you are welcome to visit the star world." With a faint smile, Wu Tian turns to gaze at the black armored general on the edge of the wide mouth of the false gods, and his eyes burst out with a strong cold light. The implication of Wu Tian''s words is that how can the Buddha not understand? Just want to let oneself leave Gu Tian, work for him. However, he had his principle of being a man. He just laughed and didn''t continue to speak. He also looked at the black armour general. The black armor war general is also watching the two men, and has taken out the holy soldiers of Jidao, and their power is fully recovered. As soon as Wutian two people enter, they will be bombarded and killed! Wu Tian asked, "master, are you ready?" The god Buddha of remorse smiles and nods. "Master, if you can, please don''t destroy the sword in their hands." No day said, eyes flash, cut fingers, play between fingers, a drop of blood broken empty. "Buzz!" A light door opens quickly! "Wu Tian, you dare to come here to blaspheme the ape God. It''s really damned, kill!" "Kill After a while, a lot of shouting and killing came! "Amitabha As soon as he stepped into the door, he only recited the name of Buddha. Then all the black armor soldiers who were still murderous were still on the spot, motionless and petrified. "Terrible old monk." Wu Tian mumbles and walks into the door. His mind moves. In addition to the five yuan gods, Zhang Ting and other women, Xiao Wuhao, Shangxuan and Murong Mingyu, all appear in succession. Wu Tian ordered: "ice devil, Ying long, Emperor Tian, ye Tian, you four stay. The rest of you go out and rob them of their holy soldiers. Remember, don''t let go of every inch. If you find anything suspicious, please inform me immediately." Tiangang asked, "where are people?" Wu Tian Mou son kills a machine to flash, way: "one does not stay!" Get ready, brothers Tiangang raised his arm high, and the snake''s arm appeared. At a command, he and Han Tian together led two large legions to carry out a merciless massacre of the black armor war generals.They had already been ready in the starry world. They were all wearing a set of golden armor, which was as hard as gold casting! These are the inborn five plunder Jidao holy armor refined by Xiao Wuhao for them! Such as Jiaohuang and others, when their eyes sweep the holy armor, a touch of envy will pass through their eyes. Of course, there are also their inborn five plunder Jidao holy soldiers. Wutian''s Jidao holy soldier is a colorful Zan, shining, gorgeous and dazzling, but its power can not be underestimated. Every time it falls, there is a black armored war general splashing blood on the spot! I don''t know if the name of Zan Pao is five days. Dragon and tiger''s Jidao magic weapon is a black wolf toothed stick, which weighs one million jin. If one stick goes down, there will be death and injury. It also takes the name of "dog beating stick"! The ghosts of the dark Legion and others are all black scythes, with serrated cold light shining. They are incomparable. They are named as the sickle of death! The sword of the Shura Legion is a broad sword with sharp edges and tears through the void. It is called the Shura battle sword! As for the Jiaohuang and others, there was no Wuke Jidao holy soldier, but they all killed a general, took their swords and recognized the LORD with blood. For a while, this place was filled with the power of the holy soldiers of the extreme way. The original ferocious general, like a wooden stake, is being slaughtered by everyone! When Feng Hua Lu passed by, Wu Tian admonished him: "you are the weakest. Be careful." "Hehe, they are all the holy soldiers of WuJie Jidao. This time they are developed. Don''t worry, I will live well." Feng Hua Lu, with a laugh of excitement, joined the battle, but his fight was to snatch the sword. Looking around the battlefield, the ice Lord sighed: "more than 400 years ago, we were chased and killed by them, and we fled in confusion. After more than 400 years, we carried out a massacre against them with a sharp blade. We have to say that the world is changeable!" "Thanks to the slaying and regretting master at the same time as you. If it wasn''t for his profound Buddhism, we wouldn''t have been so relaxed." Wu Tian said that the war spirit was possessed by the body. When the war started, the combat power was immediately raised to the first robbery of the nine decapitations. Then he nodded to the God of killing and repenting. "We can''t go in first," he shook his head Wu Tian did not understand: "why?" "When I leave, there will be no Buddha light in Purdue, and the black armor battle will be sober up at most with ten rest," he said "Only ten?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Looking at the battlefield, the black armour generals all have the accomplishments of heaven and man''s fulfillment. Han Tian and others have the highest cultivation of the emperor Jiaohuang. During the completion period of the Tianren people''s Congress, they can only kill at most two generals at a time. At this speed, they can''t keep up with their pace. However, there are more than 200000 soldiers in the army. If we kill them together, when will they be killed? If the God of remorse Buddha is willing to help, it will not take much time, but he obviously does not want to kill. Otherwise, he will not use the light of Buddha to imprison the black armor war. "Wutian, do you want to deal with these generals before we find something and break the seal?" It is suggested to kill and repent god Buddha. "No, once the seal is opened, the whole graveyard of gods and demons will become a battlefield, and it will be very difficult to capture all the battle soul legions at that time. What''s more, if we can''t find that thing, or time is too late, the pseudo gods will certainly reconstitute themselves. At that time, it will be a headache for us to deal with a fake God. If we add the war soul army, we may be completely destroyed, so the war spirit army must be removed first. " Wu Tian shakes his head to veto, the heart reads to move, beheads the God to appear, instructs a way: "go to help, sweep with your fastest speed." "No problem!" Cut God''s edge, into a streamer, gallop in the battlefield, less than two seconds, there will be hundreds of war will die! It''s just not enough. Wu Tian sends a message to the magic city of heaven and earth: "elder of ancient city, can you help me?" The magic city of heaven and earth mocked: "there is no water of life. Are you still willing to open your mouth?" "The spring of life is under the sea of blood. If you''re afraid that I''ll pay you back, you can stay there and take one drop from birth." "Boom When the magic city of heaven and earth appears, only one momentum blows out, and there will be a lot of wars that will be killed. It''s terrible! "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it then." After entering the battlefield, mysterious forces emerge and plunder the vitality of the black armor generals. This is a very strange massacre! The light of the Buddha shines on all sides, and the black armour war general seems to be unaware of the pain, and does not send out even a little cry! This strange phenomenon, coupled with this strange atmosphere, anyone who sees it will feel numb. There is no light left in the sky sweeping to the Buddha, the fear color in the pupil is clearly visible. Although the Buddhist people are merciful, they really want to be cruel. They are even more terrible than those heinous people!After a moment''s thought, Wu Tian summoned the king of cattle, the ten king of cattle, and one hundred Bull Demon commanders, and asked them to help. When everything was arranged properly, Wu Tian looked at the four men in the night sky and said, "don''t worry about anything. Just follow the slaying regret master and kill the four sides." All four have the fighting power of the first robbery, and they can kill thousands of children at a time, so there is no talent to let them open the road ahead. "Good." Four people should say. Wu Tian turned to look at the Buddha and said, "master, let''s go to the sea of false gods." The god Buddha deeply looked at Wutian and stepped forward to the throat. The four emperors followed. [for monthly ticket, for recommendation ticket! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 As a matter of fact, the slaying repentant Buddha has great admiration for Wutian. When he put forward his proposal, he did not consider the consequences at all. However, it is hard for a man who has lived less than a thousand years to be so cautious. Looking back on all the young talents he had seen, he finally found that no one could compare with Wu Tian in terms of talent and resourcefulness. "It seems that when this matter is over, I must try to persuade Gu Tian not to fight against Wu Tian again, otherwise only Gu Tian, the child, will be sacrificed in the end." The God of slaying repents secretly, and his whole body is full of Buddha light. Everywhere affected, black armor battle will stay like puppets and become lambs to be slaughtered. Emperor heaven four people like the reincarnation of death, hands merciless! "Bang!" After the Kirin sword is cut off, the black armor battle will become the ghost under the sword! Kirin sword is not the former Kirin sword. Today''s Kirin sword of emperor Tian is the holy soldier of Wuke Jidao made by Xiao Wuhao himself. It also gives birth to the innate soul of the army. With the cultivation of the first robbery of God, it is not as simple as chopping vegetables to kill the motionless soldiers? "Boom Black prison crazy knife chop, sword shadow wantonly swept a large area! Black prison crazy sword is the holy soldier of night sky naturally. Of course, the black prison crazy knife is not the former black prison crazy knife. Today''s black prison crazy sword, like the Kirin sword, is made by Xiao Wuhao, and belongs to the heaven''s five robberies. Yinglong and the ice demon lord''s means are not inferior to that of the two brothers. Each time, hundreds of generals will be killed on the spot! Although there is only a small difference between the first robbery and the perfect period of heaven and man, their strength is just like the difference between heaven and man. For example, the four emperors and heaven, even if they are not imprisoned, have no problem with one enemy and 100. What''s more, the current situation is a massacre without suspense! The realm of no heaven against heaven was opened, and one step forward, it appeared directly beside the God of killing and repenting. Mind move, God puppet appeared, a command to go down, immediately launched a powerful means to kill all sides! "Buzz!" At the same time, the third eye at the center of the eyebrow opened, and the power of the origin of the star world gushed out. The holy soldiers of Jidao in the hands of the black armour general disappeared one after another and were detained in the star world. Wu Tian naturally did not take time. The spirit of killing the sky and fighting covered both hands. With each blow, thousands of war generals were crushed to pieces and blood stained the earth! Seeing this, he said in surprise, "you have condensed out the spirit of destroying heaven and fighting?" Wu Tian was surprised and said, "master, do you know how to destroy heaven and fight?" The Buddha nodded and explained, "I have seen your people use it in ancient times. To be honest, you people of mietian war clan are really frightening. They are not only extremely gifted, but also can absorb all the energy between heaven and earth. The killing power of mietian Zhan Qi is even more terrible. Even the blood has all kinds of powerful powers. If you are not the body of mietian war, you will not be able to summon the supernatural puppet. " "What did you say Every day I was stunned. "The jade pendant is made by the God King and sealed by the God King. Only the blood of the God family can summon the God puppet to fight," said the Buddha "And such things?" No wonder. "Gongsun haoshu and Gu Tian once went to the 19th forbidden area together. When I noticed the jade pendant, I felt very curious. So I studied it secretly and found that there was a puppet in it. If you change to someone else, even if you get the jade pendant, you can''t call out the God puppet, unless you have the blood of the Protoss. But you are different. Your blood has the ability to break the seal. When the blood drops to recognize the Lord, it will automatically collapse the seal. Therefore, you can call out the puppet to fight as you wish. " Wu Tian suddenly realized that there was such a thing. It''s no wonder that when the puppet was summoned from Gongbi''s blood bottle, sun''s blood should not be taken out. Wu Tian asked, "has the elder studied it? What''s the second field of Gongsun Hao''s art?" Since Gongsun Hao opened the second field, he has never used it in front of him, so he is very curious. "He opened up a second field?" The God of remorse was astonished. "He doesn''t seem to know either." Wu Tian heart stomach Fei, shake his head way: "younger generation also just doubt, not sure." After meditating a little, he said, "in fact, what you suspect is not unreasonable. Since Gongsun haoshu has stolen the blood power of xianbitong and yunyuting, it is possible to open the second field." Wu Tian nodded. He believed that Gongsun haoshu had definitely opened up the second field, because the news was said by Xiao Wuhao himself, and he had no reason to doubt it. The only explanation is that Gongsun haoshu has never been used in front of outsiders. In other words, no third party knows about Gongsun haoshu except him and Gongsun haoshu himself."It''s really hidden!" There is no heart in the dark sigh. He opened the second field of things, the degree of secrecy has been done very well, only the people around him know, such as the ice Lord did not know. However, Gongsun haoshu was more cautious. If he had not been seen by xiaowuhao, he would have been kept in the dark by now. At this time, the ice demon lord killed hundreds of war generals with one sword, and said with regret: "Wutian, you should have taken several people''s kuishui yuan and other big foreign treasures, then now you can use them to deal with fake gods." Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "at that time, I had no chance to snatch. But then again, what is the great effect of these seven exotic treasures? " "This, I only know one or two. I think I know the best about it." The Buddha shook his head and said, "I can''t tell. There are rumors that it is the key of some peerless God. There are also rumors that it can peep into the ultimate mystery of elemental energy. In short, there are different opinions. However, in each period, there are seven exotic treasures, such as guangyuanyuan. As long as they are destroyed, they will reappear in the world after a period of time. " "So strange?" No wonder. Emperor Tian brothers are also very curious. "Well, I remember that in ancient times, I saw the seven exotic treasures smashed, but it was less than a few hundred years ago that there was news that the seven foreign treasures had come into the world." Wu Tiandao: "if it is destroyed, it can be reborn. It seems that there are some unknown secrets." "I don''t know if there is a secret, but I can be sure that the fusion of the seven exotic treasures can exert the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and once separated, they will become ordinary treasures." "What''s more, the seven exotic treasures will change with the strength of the users. For example, the integration of the people who have the accomplishments in the period of rebirth can kill the enemies in the whole state of the period of rebirth, but it will do little harm to the enemies in the period of pulse expansion. For another example, the amalgamation of the practitioners of the first robbery can destroy the strong ones of the ninth He added. Wu Tian asked: "can I understand that the person who owns the seven exotic treasures is equal to being invincible in the same big realm?" The Buddha nodded. "I''ll go. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I''ll fight to get it!" There is no weather. "Ha ha, I thought that tongtianqiao and other deities had already told you. What''s more, I used to stand on the side of ancient heaven, so I won''t tell you these secrets. " The Buddha laughed. There was an impulse to beat him up. If you can get seven exotic treasures, then you can fuse with the four gods and beasts, but don''t you kill the fake gods directly? It doesn''t have to be so much trouble. Yetian said: "in this way, my father doesn''t know the details. Otherwise, when he got Guangyuan, he should forcibly seize the foreign treasures from Gongsun haoshu and merge them to eliminate the false gods." "Your father was cast by Sikong lie more than one million years ago, and his mind was opened only after that. Naturally, he would not know. I don''t know the details of the old man Night sky frowned: "is the so-called details, only you gods know?" "It''s natural. All the gods have a selfish heart. Any secret they have will keep their mouths shut. This is the so-called secret between gods." "Not necessarily. According to the younger generation, the elder is very generous and generous." Emperor Tian smile way, originally is satirical words, but let the life not afford a little displeasure. The remorse Buddha said with a smile: "little friend, don''t be sarcastic of me. The gods have the rules of gods. Even if I am a Buddhist, I can''t talk too much, or I will be killed. For example, if the seven exotic treasures are not in the body of the pseudo gods, there is a double separation between God''s prohibition and seal. I dare not tell you clearly, so you should remember Keep it secret. " "I understand." Several people nodded. During the conversation, five people have appeared in the heart of the false gods. Wu Tian ordered: "look for anything suspicious." "No After a few rest, the night sky, Emperor Tian, the ice demon lord, the slaying regret god Buddha shook their heads one after another. Wu Tian Dao: "continue." The original power of the star world is to collect battle swords. The God puppets mercilessly crush and kill the black armor generals. The Wutian five people''s divinities cover the sky and search every inch. However, all the way to the sea of Qi, the five people all got nothing. The petrified gas sea of pseudo gods can be tens of thousands of Zhang in size. In the middle of the sea, there is a bloody mist floating, which can only be as big as a fist and is constantly surging. The sea emits a kind of extraordinary Qi. The whole sea of gas has been petrified, but the light fog is particularly striking, and few people naturally catch it at the first time. "What?" Yetian frowns and steps out. "Stay away." He pulled him back and said, "that''s the power of hypocrisy. Only a trace is enough to kill the great emperor.""The power of hypocrisy!" Several people were surprised. "The power of hypocrisy is complicated. I''ll explain it to you later when I have time. Now, all of you should act quickly. Otherwise, when the power of hypocrisy is fully consolidated and the divinity is born, we will have ten lives, all of which will be buried in the body of pseudo gods." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Wu Tian''s four people heard the words, how dare they still have a little hesitation, avoid the power of hypocrisy, and launch a fast search. Dozens of breath passed in a flash. All shook their heads at the entrance. "There should not be such a situation. Yetian and I have been to the sea of pseudo gods. We didn''t find anything strange at that time. We should be in the sea of Qi or viscera." Wu Tian frowns tightly. "Whether we know the sea or not, we must go and have a look." Killing and regretting the Buddha''s way. Night sky way: "if go to know the sea or nothing, then how to do?" Wu Tiandao: "what else can we do? We can only withdraw from the body of the false gods, and then try to find a way. Time is pressing. We will set out immediately." Then, the five turned back, and the puppet followed behind. Fortunately, when he came, he had cleaned up the black armour battle, and the whole journey was unimpeded. Less than 100 interest appeared in the throat. Wu Tian Yu Guang glanced at the wide mouth of the false gods. Without the Buddha''s light, the black armor war generals had recovered. However, they who lost their swords could not threaten Han Tian and others. Even good, virtuous and elegant Lu, with the help of the five robberies, can compete with the black armour war generals! In particular, the magic city of heaven and earth was extremely fierce and invincible. Soon he took Han Tian and others to chase after Wu Tian. However, when a group of people killed the sea of hypocrites, they were stunned. I saw a huge sea of knowledge, corpses piled up like mountains, blood dyed red earth, bloody smell incomparable! And the blood is still steaming! It''s clear that the black armour will be dead soon. Looking at a scene, Wu Tian and other people''s heads are extremely messy. Who did this? Who has the ability to kill more than 100000 black armor generals? "Oh, no day, you are late." All of a sudden, a light laugh rang out. "Li Tian?" Wu Tian, ye Tian, Han Tian and others look at each other and follow the sound of each other. They can see two figures walking out of the huge petrified soul of the pseudo gods. Sure enough, one of them was Li Tian, and the other one did not need to think about it. He must be the ancestor of the Shura hall! Their faces were pale, their bodies were covered with wounds, and their blood was flowing. They looked very embarrassed. Obviously, these generals were killed by them. Up and down looked at two people, Wu Tian frowned: "how can it be you?" Li Tian swept everyone''s eyes, and his eyes were finally locked on Wu Tian''s body. He said with a light smile: "why can''t it be us?" All of a sudden, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I understand that you have seized the inheritance of the ancient gods. If you do not get rid of the false gods, you will be killed the first time after he gets out of trouble. Therefore, it is better for you to start first." Li Tian said with a smile: "since you already know that, I will not talk nonsense. I help the western regions completely in order to gain the trust of the pseudo gods and seize the inheritance of the ancient gods. Therefore, there is no grudge between us. If you agree to my request, I will tell you where the things you want are." "Request?" No day Leng a Leng, doubt way: "at the beginning you can come in, must also have a way out, why must wait for me?" Li TIANYAO said: "you are wrong. At the beginning, my ancestors and I came in because of the help of pseudo gods. Now the gods of pseudo gods are suppressed by stone tablets. We want to leave unless we have the strength of gods." "Did you get the ancient city heritage?" Han Tian asked, his eyes shining. Li Tian nodded with a smile. "Damn it, you shameless, filthy fellow who succeeded. It''s unreasonable." Han Tian wails. "I''m as bad as you said?" Li Tian said he was innocent. "Hey hey, if you pass on the ancient gods to this handsome man, you will become noble." Han tianxie said with a smile. Li Tian rolled his eyes and did not continue to talk nonsense with Han Tian. He turned his eyes and looked at Xiang Wu Tian, waiting for his reply. Wu Tian whispered in secret: "kill regret master, what cultivation are they doing?" "Li Tian is in the second calamity. The ancestor of Shura hall is in the realm of false saints. He is one step away from being a great saint in his early days." Smell speech, no day pupil contraction, did not expect the strength of two people, are so strong. Li Tian, in particular, didn''t reach the time of heaven and man last time in xuanhuang battlefield. How many years is it now? Actually, it broke through to the second robbery, even faster than he did. Is the inheritance of ancient gods really so terrible? Heaven and earth magic city urged: "no day little bastard, there is not much time left, make a decision quickly." What do you want? No expression Li Tiandao: "first, within ten thousand years, you and your people are not allowed to attack me and our ancestors. Second, when you return to the reincarnation mainland, you automatically withdraw from the Shura hall. All the affairs of the Shura hall have nothing to do with you. Of course, if we take the initiative to take the initiative, this request will be void. ""Quit the hall of Shura?" Wu Tian glances at the ancestor of the Shura hall. If he guesses correctly, it must be his idea. Goodness and virtue said: "no day to quit, we will also quit." "Yes, including the great master and others. If I want to quit, I will not stop it." Li Tian replied simply. Hearing this, Wu Tian didn''t hesitate and nodded: "OK, I promise you, if you don''t believe it, we can all swear blood." "No, I believe in you." With a faint smile, Li Tian pointed to the petrified soul of the false gods and said, "what you want is in this." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, step out, appear next to the soul. Han Tian and others also came forward and looked up and down. The founder of Shura hall, who had never spoken, said hoarsely: "before, I heard four great generals talking about a treasure hidden in the soul of a pseudo God. As long as the energy in the treasure was absorbed, the pseudo God could reconstitute his divinity and return to the peak state. Li Tian and I had studied carefully before, but we have not found a way to break the petrified soul." Li Tian nodded his head and said: "this thing is so hard, with the strength of our ancestors, we can''t blow a crack." "I''ll try." The magic city road of heaven and earth, the body blooms with divine brilliance. Without waiting for orders, Wutian and others will automatically withdraw. Bang, the ancient city hit on the petrochemical soul, the result was only a scratch! "I still don''t believe it. I can''t do anything with a broken stone with my magnificent and rebellious deities." The magic city of heaven and earth got angry and ran away. At the tenth time, a crack finally appeared, but it was very small, just like hair silk. Seeing this, Wu Tian frowned tightly and looked at the Buddha, who was the God of remorse. He arched his hand and said, "I''m afraid I''ll have to work for you." "I can''t help it." The Buddha shook his head and explained, "this is the soul of the false gods. It is harder than other places. Only the four gods and beasts can smash it. However, with their current fighting power, it will take at least half an hour." The magic city of heaven and earth finally gave up and said, "time is too late. Now there is only one way." "What?" Everyone watched. The magic city of heaven and earth said: "untie the seal with the blood without heaven, and the spirit''s petrified state will naturally disappear after the pseudo gods get out of trouble." Han Tian frowned and said, "is it not that Wu Tian will be trapped in the body of a false god?" The magic city of heaven and earth said: "yes, and it''s still a life of death. With the strength of Wu Tian now, he has no ability to break through the flesh of a false god, and only a wisp of God''s thought or power can kill him thousands of times." Dragon and tiger said: "no, I firmly disagree." Han Tiandao: "no day, don''t do stupid things." "Commander, you should think twice before you act." "Childe, I don''t agree with you to take risks." "Wutian, or we''d better go out and discuss with the four sacred beasts and the stone tablet elder. They are powerful and knowledgeable. Maybe there will be some good way." Everyone began to advise, deeply afraid that no day would stay here. False gods are so terrible that staying here is a dead end. Star world! Xiao Wuhao, poetry and others stand side by side, staring at the picture in the void ahead. The content shown in the screen is exactly the scene of Wu Tian et al. Han Tian and other people''s voice of persuasion, also passed in the number, clearly fell into the ears of poetry and others. His face and eyes were full of worry. Xiao Wuhao suddenly turned his head, gazed at the poem and said, "Shi Shi, now only you can help Wu Tian." Poetry: "you said, as long as I can help my brother, no matter what I do." Little Wu Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light and said, "kill the false gods with the temple of light!" Sikong Yan Ran''s face changed color and stopped him: "no, in this way, poetry will be robbed by gods. In fact, the robbery of gods is still a small matter. If people from heaven are attracted, the trouble will be even greater." Ai Qing you way: "listen to Wu Tian said, the holy world will not also come to meet?" Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "it''s true, but I''m afraid that the people in the holy world will come a step later than those in the heaven. This is a gamble. Even if you win the bet, you will go to the holy world. I won''t force you to make your own decision." Sikong Yan Ran said: "absolutely not, poetry agree, no heaven will not agree." The poem grinned and looked at the white haired man in the picture and said with a smile: "my brother is my relative. I can''t watch him commit danger or even lose his life. Let me protect him today Sikong Yanran frowned and advised: "poetry, you have to think about it. Even if you are OK, you will leave your brother. Are you willing to give him up? He''ll be very sad then "Without the sadness of parting, how can we have the joy of reunion? Sister Yanran, you say it is. Besides, my brother now has you, sister Qingyou and Sister Zhang Ting take care of her. I think it is also time to leave and find my belongings. "Poetry with a brilliant smile on her cheek, but the reluctant eyes, betrayed the original intention of her heart. Or, it''s just an excuse for her. "When can I do it, little Wuhao?" the poem asked "Wait a minute. If you start now, Wu Tian will definitely not agree. Only wait for him to leave the seal..." Xiao Wuhao and others discussed in the star world. There is no heaven in the sea of false gods'' spiritual consciousness, but also faces a choice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Under the deliberate concealment of several people''s decisions, Wu Tian does not know. To be honest, he didn''t want to ask poetry for help. Scanning the whole scene, my eyes flickered all day. Finally, he made a decision and said with a light smile, "let''s go out first." Hearing this, everyone finally gave a breath. However, my heart is also worried. What should we do to prevent the pseudo gods from reconnecting their divinities? Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "slay regret master, with your fastest speed, help to send us out." The god Buddha deeply looked at him, brushed his big sleeves, rolled them up and moved away towards the wide mouth. Dozens of breath past, a group of people fell on the huge lips. Wu Tian cuts his finger and presses it on the seal. A door opens quickly. His mind moves and sends everyone into the astral world, including himself. But just as everyone disappeared, a woman with a unique posture appeared. She is poetry! This is the plan she and xiaowuhao discussed. When Wu Tian enters the star world, Xiao Wuhao sends her out of the star world. They just stagger. Looking up sentimentally at the world outside the seal, she resolutely turned and flew towards the wide mouth. Beside her, there was Xiaoyi. At the moment of her disappearance, Han Tian and others appeared outside the divine prohibition. But, Wu Tian didn''t appear! See the situation, we suddenly understand, was cheated by the sky! Wu Tian didn''t intend to leave at all. He just made an excuse to cheat everyone out. Han Tian immediately couldn''t help but say, "Wu Tian, if you bastard doesn''t come out again, our brotherhood will be completely broken today!" It''s just that no response has been heard. Star world. Wu Tian is also furious at this moment! He didn''t expect that xiaowuhao, a little bastard, would let poetry go to risk! Just before, after he sent Han Tian and others out of the star world, he prepared to send Sikong Yanran several people in, but when he searched the whole star world, he could not feel the breath of poetry. Then, under his coercion, xiaowuhao finally tells the truth. At this moment, xiaowuhao, like a child who has done something wrong, lowers his head, fiddles with his sleeves with two small hands, and his eyes are free. Wutian is both angry and funny. Angry is, what idea does not come up with, just out of such a bad idea. It''s funny that the way of heaven in the starry world should show such an attitude. Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian suppressed his anger and sighed, "Xiao Wuhao, we have been together for so long. Don''t you know the importance of poetry to me?" "Yes." Xiao Wuhao nods. Wu Tian asked softly, "if you know, why do you still do this?" "I..." Xiao Wuhao stammered and stammered. He couldn''t explain why. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "don''t me, I know you mean well. But you think, we have met with less crisis? At the end of the day, are you safe and sound? I believe it''s the same this time. Send me into the Forbidden City. I can''t do stupid things by looking at poems. " "It''s not the same this time." Small Wu Hao Road, still low head, dare not look directly. "What''s the difference? It''s just a fake God. Are you afraid Wu Tian plays with the flavor and starts to use the method of encouragement, because he knows that now, no matter with strong or to plead, xiaowuhao will not compromise. "Who said I was afraid?" Xiaowuhao suddenly raised his head and sneered, "the world is just what I''ve been afraid of. Today, I''ll accompany you to meet the false gods." "That''s right. This is the little Wuhao I knew who was not afraid of the ground that day." Wu Tian laughs. "Don''t flatter your brother, don''t eat your way, and don''t use such a clumsy way to excite me next time." Xiaowuhao shrivels his mouth, Wutian touches his nose, and the plot is discovered. Xiaowuhao rolled his eyes, pointed to Sikong Yanran and said, "what about them? It''s not like they''re going to risk it too! " No day to see, Si Kong Yan Ran and Ai Qing you immediately stare with threatening eyes. It''s obvious that if you don''t let us go, you won''t have a good life in the future. Wu Tian shook his head and sighed, "Murong Mingyu, Shangxuan saint, five yuan gods, you all go out and wait for my news." Fire element element element God way: "that is necessary, we are not so stupid, accompany you to die." "White eyed wolf." Xiao Wuhao angrily scolded, waved a small hand, and threw several people directly out of the star world, especially the element of fire, like a meteorite, bang into the ground. Wu Tiandao: "go, don''t delay any more." Xiao Wuhao glanced at the two girls, and then looked at the sky. He sighed and steered the star world into the forbidden God and said, "OK."I heard that Wutian immediately walked out of the star world and appeared in the sight of Han Tian and others. However, God forbids him. Although the anger in his heart can burn the sky, he can only stare at him. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Wu Tian smiles at everyone, then turns around and ignores the scolding behind him. He starts to run quickly towards the sea of pseudo gods. Soon, the sea into the eyes, Wu Tian murmured: "this little girl is more and more disobedient, after this matter is over, we must teach her a good lesson." When you enter the sea of knowledge, you can see poetry standing in front of the petrified soul. And also in the first time, noticed the sky, immediately lowered his head, said: "brother, how did you come back?" No day appeared beside her, with a straight face and said coldly, "why do you say I came back?" The poem says: "this..." Wu Tiandao: "don''t do this. I just want to ask you, are your wings hard now, or don''t want to recognize my brother?" "Brother, I don''t have one." The timid way of poetry is as weak as a mosquito or a fly. "Well, you go to the star world first. I will deal with this matter. If it is really necessary, I will ask you to come out and help." Wu tianban has a face, and without waiting for the response of poems and poems, she is sent directly into the star world by a big sleeve. Until then, Wu Tianfang shook his head in a funny way. His eyes twinkled, his arms stretched out and his fingers stretched out, pressing on the petrified soul of the pseudo gods. Time, a kind of incomparably kind feeling, surges into the heart! Wu Tian''s body and mind are trembling. Because of this feeling, he was so familiar with it. He remembered that this feeling had occurred when he refined Xuanyuan''s blood. Cordial! Warm! Blood is thicker than water! It''s like there''s someone close to him inside. "Is it Should not The blood stained arm is in here? " Wutian spirit a vibration, take back the arm, bite the finger, a drop of deep purple blood quickly overflow, and then directly toward the petrified soul. However, when the distance was only three inches, he stopped. Looking up at the top of the sea of knowledge, Wu Tian said in a loud voice: "master Shibei, if you can hear me, please send Han Tian and others out of the battlefield of heaven and earth." Waiting for about five rest, also did not respond, Wu Tian''s teeth a bite, a finger pressed down. "Boom All of a sudden, a terrible Qi burst out of the petrified soul, like a raging beast, pouring into the fingertips and rushing towards the body! The five viscera and six viscera are smashed in an instant! Wu Tian didn''t even have time to retreat, and he also found that he couldn''t enter the astral realm, but he didn''t lose contact with it! As a result, it was blown away! An indescribable pain swept over him quickly, which made him cry out. Boom! Wu Tian bumps into the stone wall, and his face turns white. The blood splashes out from his mouth and scatters on the earth. It is absorbed quickly! Then, with a bang, back up, face down, hit the ground, the whole body seems to be scattered in general, the pain is unbearable! His mind was shocked, only a Qi machine, which almost made him splash blood on the spot. Is this the strength of the hypocrite? "Click!" A particularly harsh sound of cracking rock suddenly broke out in the sea of knowledge. No day hard to look up to see that the petrochemical soul, a crack, can have the width of a little finger, a bloody light from the cracks, and then there is a majestic vitality! In Wu Tian''s eyes, he immediately climbed up with a look of suspicion. Because he found that the vitality is no worse than the water of life! Click The sound of cracking stone is endless, and the cracks on the petrified soul are more and more, more and more dense, and the blood color light is also more and more vigorous! Even in the end, Wu Tian can only see the blood color light! The soul of the false gods was drowned, but the sound of cracking stones became louder and louder, just like a mountain falling apart! "Xiaowutian, why are you still in a daze? Don''t come to the star world soon." Xiao Wuhao shouts anxiously in the star world, but Wu Tian doesn''t seem to hear it. He looks at the bloody light. The blood light is blazing and dazzling, but Wutian captures an outline between the blood light! He could even be sure that it was the outline of an arm! Is that the arm stained with blood? The vitality is surging and rolling away in all directions. Unexpectedly, it can be absorbed! Now, the land is open! Life surges into the body like a tide to repair the previous trauma. Then he climbed up from the ground, moved his legs, and walked towards the spirit of the false gods step by step. "If you ask him to come to the star world, he will not listen, but he will run to the spirit of the false gods. This son of a bitch is stupid, absolutely stupid!" Xiao Wuhao was so angry in the star world that he jumped. If something is discovered, it can not be captured by the power of the origin of the astral world?What a fool! What a fool! "Damn it, I''ve become stupid." Xiao Wuhao slaps his head hard and waves his hand. The power of the origin is surging out. However, a scene that shocked him happened. The power of the origin just appeared in the sea of knowledge. A bloody light rushed fiercely and swallowed up the original power! "How could it be? Have the false gods awakened? " Xiao Wuhao exclaimed. "Don''t waste your energy. I''ve just tried. I can''t get into the astral world." Without the way of heaven, the voice is very weak. "It''s impossible. If you really can''t come in, how can I see you? Can I talk to you? " Xiao Wuhao shook his head in disbelief. He tried again several times, and the result was the same as before, engulfed by the blood color light! [for recommendation tickets, for monthly tickets! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know." After trying several times, but with no result, Xiao Wuhao simply stopped and asked cautiously, "why don''t I let poetry save you?" Wu Tian flatly refused: "no, no matter what difficulties we will face next, we can''t trouble her. What''s more, if I really want to find someone to help me, I''d rather find a part of tongtianqiao." Xiaowuhao suddenly woke up and said, "yes, how could I forget him? It seems that I''m really dizzy. Wait a moment, I''ll wake him up." "I''m not in a hurry. It''s not that I don''t believe in tongtianqiao. It''s because I have a premonition that what''s in the blood is very important to me. Let me see the situation first." Wu Tian has a bitter smile on his face. He is usually lawless. How can he become a frightened bird now? "As long as there is a part of the bridge, you can do whatever you want." Xiao Wuhao laughs, and his tone is relaxed. Sikong Yanran and other women finally gave a breath. The strength of tongtianqiao before leaving is more terrible than that of gods. Even if it is only a sub body, I believe it is more than enough to deal with pseudo gods. In fact, Wu Tian has long thought of the card of tongtianqiao, but he is not sure whether the thing in the blood light is a blood stained arm. If so, it would be easy. Call out tongtianqiao, study the blood stained arm, and kill two birds with one stone. "Click..." The cracking sound of petrified soul is still ringing. Moreover, there are cracks in the earth at the foot of the sky. It is obvious that the seal of the false gods is about to be lifted. The blood color light is spurt, will this place, reflect dye like the Shura blood prison, it is creepy! Finally, it takes five breaths to reach the petrified soul, only half a meter away. The vitality is majestic like the sea, the whole body pores stretch, the meridians open, greedily absorbed. It''s hard to imagine what kind of thing can have such terrible vitality! Blinking eyes, Wu Tian stretched out his arm and tentatively put it into the blood light. At once, a burst of breathing sound sounded, and a sharp pain of tearing the flesh swept through my heart! "Shua!" Take back your arm quickly every day. However, the flesh and blood on the arm has disappeared, leaving only a white bone arm, which is astonished in the heart of heaven. I didn''t expect that there was not only vigorous vitality in the blood light, but also extremely terrible destructive power! Wu Tian clearly remembers that in addition to the destruction of petrified soul at the beginning, there was a destructive force that almost killed him. After that, even if he was close to the petrified soul, he did not feel even a breath of destruction! But there is in the blood light! All this seems very strange to the sky! In fact, what shocked him most was that the life force gushing out could instantly repair the damaged arm, which made him extremely incredible! This kind of situation can only happen when swallowing the water of life, which makes him wonder. Is it that the thing inside is not an arm, but a fountain of life? Or is it a bottle of water for life? Seeing the cracks in the sea of false gods, more and more big, the flesh and blood slowly unfolded. Wu Tian frowned, his teeth clenched together, and his arm once again penetrated into the blood light. The face twitched immediately, and the sweat rolled down like rain! In the blood light, his arm smashed and healed, and the circulation was not stopped. The sharp pain swept through his body and mind, making him almost suffocated! But let him helpless is that the length of his arm, simply can not reach! The next horizontal heart, Wu Tian quickly untied the mustard bag and put it on a piece of gravel under his feet. Then, without any hesitation, he took a step forward and did not enter the blood light. A scream suddenly resounded, with heartrending pain! A grasp of the mysterious things, no day dare not have a little stay, quickly withdraw from the blood light! Walking in, he was a man of flesh and blood, but when he came out, he became a white skeleton! Only Tibet sea and gas sea are still there. At the moment of walking out, under the nourishment of the power of life, the flesh and blood are reborn rapidly. However, Wu Tian seems to have not noticed it. Even he forgot to pick up the mustard bag. Looking at the mysterious thing in his hand, his eyes bloomed with bright light, just like two rounds of small sun! In the line of sight, it is an arm. Judging from the shape, it should be a left arm. On the arm, the hair is thick and black, just like a steel needle. It''s very sharp. It pierces the big hand without heaven. The dark purple blood flows out. It''s so gorgeous! The palm is ruddy, the five fingers are slender, and the nails are neat. It doesn''t look like a dead man''s hand at all, so it seems very vigorous and powerful. Carefully looked at a little, no day to judge, this is a middle-aged man''s arm, life must be a beautiful man. It''s just the arm. There''s no blood. The fracture is also very flat. It feels like being cut off by some sharp blade. A layer of blood permeates it. It''s so red that it doesn''t solidify and doesn''t flow down. It''s amazing!And that magnificent vitality, it is from this arm! The most important thing is, the arm gives him the feeling, very familiar, very kind! If you want to describe the cut-off point, it is like a part of his body! "Click..." The sound of cracking rocks is still there, and not only know the sea, but also other petrified places are cracking rapidly. "Boom All of a sudden, an extremely loud roar exploded, and the sky horse felt the whole sea shaking. One of the feet was not stable and almost fell down. Keep your figure steady, the sky''s sight finally leaves the arm. Looking around, the pupil shrinks suddenly. The petrified state of knowing the sea has all disappeared. In the center, the blood light is dim, showing the blood colored soul of the pseudo God. Just like the blood condensed from it, a murderous and evil spirit is rapidly awakening! What''s more, Wu Tian also clearly feels that the vitality of his arm and his own blood are being plundered and absorbed by the pseudo gods. A grasp of the mustard bag at the foot, Wu Tian takes out a suit of clothes, quickly puts it on, and puts the mustard bag into his arms, and then orders: "xiaowuhao, wake up the body of tongtianqiao quickly." Because he guessed that the seals set by tongtianqiao and other deities had been broken by the pseudo gods. In fact, he guessed correctly that the seal on the outside had indeed broken, and the petrified body of the pseudo God had turned back to the flesh and blood body. With a terrible momentum, the body broke out continuously, like a tsunami, and went out in all directions! At the first time, the four sacred beasts and stone tablets retreated to open, and there was a dignified effect in both eyes! The white tiger said in a deep voice: "the false gods are still continuing to re coagulate their deities. Wu Tian is afraid that they have been buried in their bodies." The stone tablet said, "it should not be possible." "Why?" The four beasts were puzzled. The stone tablet said: "my two children have told me before that the souls of shadow and others are controlled by Wu Tian. If Wu Tian is killed by the false gods, they will surely have some feelings. Now they are only worried and not sad, so I guess he is not dead." The four beasts turned their heads and looked at Han Tian and others outside the battlefield. Everything is as the stone tablet says. Before, the stone tablet heard Wu Tian''s words, but because of the critical situation, he didn''t personally give a hand, nor did he give a voice to respond. Instead, he motioned to kill the God of repentance to take everyone away by force. Taking back his eyes, the green dragon sweeps to the three sacred beasts and the stone tablet and asks, "Wu Tian should still try to figure out a way to understand the sea. In your opinion, should we start to kill the false gods now, or wait for Wutian to come out?" The white tiger said sharply: "of course, it''s time to start now. The fake God is only half a step away from the one who robbed him. We all work together, and we may not be able to kill him. If we wait for his divinity to reconstitute successfully, I''m afraid all five of us will only fall. As for the heaven It''s up to him to do what he has to do Zhu que said: "I agree that the best time to kill him is that the false god wakes up and is still in a state of ignorance." Xuanwu worried: "only in this way, even if we kill the false gods, Wutian will die in our hands, not to mention the divine prohibition is still there." "I don''t care about so much. I have confidence in the bastard boy of Wutian. I can definitely meet the Jedi. As for the forbidden God, I believe we can join hands. It''s not a problem to break up. Let''s do it!" The stone tablet shouts, a momentum of extermination, suddenly the earthquake, the body enlarged to thousands of feet, mietian war body, God and demon graveyard eight characters, burst out brilliant brilliance. The green dragon ordered: "open the four elephant god array!" White tiger and other three great beasts nodded. In the twinkling, the four beasts appeared in the four directions of southeast and northwest respectively. Their bodies changed to ten thousand feet in an instant, just like four giant peaks across the heaven and earth. Their momentum was magnificent and the divine power was shocking! Until this moment, people in the eastern regions knew that the decisive battle between the saints and the false gods had begun! "Go The four great beasts drank together, a bright golden divine glow, a fiery red divine radiance, a thick earthy yellow divine radiance, and a blazing green divine radiance. At the same time, they rushed out of the four beasts to form a round four pointed star. All of a sudden, the momentum of the peak of a hypocrite gushed out and filled the sky and earth! "Four, we use all the assassin''s mace at one go, while the false gods are not fully awake!" Stone tablet road. "Good." The four beasts nodded. "God The word "God" is separated from the body of the stone tablet. It is like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing. It is full of momentum and emits a terrifying and unparalleled atmosphere of killing and cutting! "Four elephant god array, vermilion bird destroys God!" At the same time, the four great beasts burst out with a roar. Among the four stars, the shadow of a rosefinch burst out, just like a hill. It was only about a hundred feet long, but its divine power was even stronger than that of the rosefinch itself, as if it could destroy the heaven and earth! "Kill!" Zhuque virtual shadow, the word "God", carrying the power of exterminating the world, suddenly fell, the target is the head of the pseudo God! "Magic, tomb, earth, destruction, heaven, war, body!"The stone tablet roared, and the remaining seven characters were separated from the body, just like an iron hook and a silver stroke! "Four image God array - Xuanwu exterminates God! Green Dragon destroys God! White tiger destroys God The four beasts roared in the sky, one of which was Xuanwu, the other was a green dragon, and the other was a white tiger. "Kill!" The five hypocrites are powerful and murderous, making a sky instantly annihilated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Boom!!! With the fierce drinking of the five powerful hypocrites, the seven characters of "the war of destroying the heaven in the devil''s cemetery" and the shadow of the three gods and beasts shattered the void and went straight to the pseudo gods! This is a contest between the hypocrites! This war is doomed to bring a devastating disaster to the graveyard of gods and demons! The edge of the battlefield! When he saw this, he changed his complexion. With a wave of his sleeve, he rolled up Han Tian and others, and ran away without looking back! People in the eastern region were in a panic. All the people in the big cities are suspended in the sky, overlooking the end of the battlefield! In fact, they can''t see anything by their eyesight, but from the shocking momentum, they can judge that this is a crucial blow! Success, false gods fall! Failure, Dongyu''s life lost! So they were afraid, they were nervous. However, they are not strong enough to help, and the only thing they can do is to pray silently in their hearts. Pray that the heroes who fought there will return triumphantly. The false gods know the sea. From the appearance of tongtianqiao, the mind is enveloped in the arm, with no breath and no words. The pseudo gods and the heaven are directly regarded as the air. Wu Tian was so anxious that he wanted to ask questions several times, but he didn''t put them into action. He was afraid to interrupt the thinking of tongtianqiao. Until the five powerful momentum spread into the sea of knowledge, heaven knows, the stone tablet and the four great beasts, finally can''t help but say: "second brother, when are you going to linger?" "Don''t worry, wait for the pseudo God''s divinity to coagulate successfully, brother will send you out again, but God forbids rare, can''t let four small insects and the stone tablet to be destroyed." Hearing the first half sentence, Wu Tianxin''s anger immediately rises, but the latter half sentence is like a basin of cold water, which directly extinguishes the anger. God forbid, it is a God that can be compared with the spirit! You know, today''s reincarnation continent and the God demon graveyard, can not even find a Jidao holy prohibition, let alone God forbid! If you can get the hand, it will undoubtedly be the biggest harvest of this trip to the God devil cemetery No day reverie, the mood is flying. All of a sudden, a great force gushed out, but in an instant, a black forbidden talisman was rolled into the sea of knowledge and suspended in front of tongtianqiao. Wu Tian is ready to ask for it. Later, it was fast. The stone tablet and the killing moves of the four gods and beasts successively exploded on the heads of the pseudo gods. With a loud bang, the whole battlefield of heaven and earth turned into chaos! Space barriers have been broken, pieces of broken objects shot out of the space tunnel, like meteors, plundering in all directions, hitting the earth, mountains and rivers Most of these artifacts are fragments of magic weapons. In addition, they have been flying at high speed in the space tunnel. The impact force is extremely terrible. Even if it is only a piece of rice, it is enough to destroy a huge peak! Boom For a moment, the roar was deafening! "Whew!" A large fragment of palm, cut through the sky, fall down to Xuancheng! People standing on the top of the city saw this, their faces changed suddenly, and they scattered and fled in panic! "Oh! What a disaster A lament was heard, and the God of killing and repenting, with Han Tian and others, appeared. At the moment, he swept up all the people who had fled and rushed to Zhongxuan city and other big cities. Just as everyone left, the debris, carrying the exterminating gas engine, landed in the Xiaxuan city. With a bang, the whole city instantly disappeared! As the Buddha said, this is a disaster. No matter where it is, it will be damaged by debris, causing irreparable trauma to the God devil cemetery! Let''s talk about the situation of the battlefield between heaven and earth. The four great beasts are in the sky. The four stars have disappeared. They are all out of breath. Their eyes are weak. If you look carefully, you will find that their huge bodies are shaking slightly! The eight characters separated from the stone tablet have returned to the original body. Although there is no flesh and blood, it can be seen from the body that the light is dark and bright, and he is not well. The five strong hypocrites, the great killing moves they used before, are really amazing, but they have consumed all the power of their hypocrites. In other words, they are very weak at the moment. If the false gods are not dead, they will die later! Looking at the chaotic area below, the stone tablet and the four sacred animals didn''t feel the breath of pseudo gods, so they gave a heartfelt breath. But just then! A terrifying ferocity suddenly comes out of the space tunnel! The speed is too fast to imagine. Even the strong men in the five hypocrites, such as stone tablets, have no time to escape and are immediately lifted off! In a flash, the bodies of the four mythical beasts cracked like spider webs. Their blood poured down like a waterfall and dyed the sky red!The body of the stone tablet also has a series of tiny cracks, which spread at the speed of lightning, as if to be split in general! "Ha ha! After more than a million years, Ben Shen finally got out of his predicament. " All of a sudden, a loud roar of laughter spread across the world, filled with anger and bloodthirsty! "Boom Then, a tall figure with the sky is displayed between heaven and earth. The eyes, like two rounds of scorching sun, look down on the vast land and bloom with bright light! The rosefinch''s pupil shrank and murmured to herself, "it''s over. This is really over. The ape God has successfully reconnected. We must die today." Scanning the graveyard of gods and demons, the ape God, like a nine God Emperor, despised the four sacred animals and stone tablets, and sneered: "you ants, how dare to offend the God''s power, it''s really damned. However, you will kill no one of my God''s wars. If you are willing to submit to this God, I will spare you a dog''s life." "Surrender to you? Dream less! Today, even if we burn jade and stone with you, we will complete the mission that Sikong lie gave me The stone tablet is filled with a solemn and stirring feeling. The body is full of dazzling brilliance. It is full of momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. It is like a volcanic eruption. It wakes up quickly! Obviously, the stone tablet should explode itself! The killing power that the hypocrite self explodes is enough to compare with a plundering God! "If you want to die, if you want to die, I will make you happy. Don''t worry, you will not be lonely, because Sikong lie will accompany you soon and dare to seal the original God. No matter who you are, you will die!" The ape God''s eyes burst out, and with a wave of his big hand, he patted the stone tablet lightly! That look, that look, that look, I feel like I''m shooting a tiny fly, showing full contempt. This piece of heaven and earth suddenly annihilated, into nothingness! "Is it? I will stand in front of you today to see if you dare to kill. " But at this time, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, the ape God, who was about to take a picture of the stone tablet, took it back steeply, and with another big hand, held his head tightly and roared in the sky, just as if he was suffering from the torture that extraordinary people could bear! The roar was so loud that it shocked the whole graveyard of gods and demons! The people who were sent to the edge of the eastern regions by the slain repentant Buddha are like thunder piercing through the ears, the eardrums are about to be torn, and the blood is raging! But the roar became more and more miserable and painful, and even in the end, it seemed to have a cry. People in the eastern region don''t know about it, but the four sacred beasts and stone tablets have seen it with their own eyes. Suddenly, a big meat bag appears on the head of the ape God, just like a protruding mountain peak! Moreover, with the passage of time, the meat bag became more and more huge, and the ape God beat and pressed his hands desperately, which could not stop the expansion speed. The stone tablet also stopped exploding, retreated to the distance with the four great beasts, and secretly gathered strength and waited for an opportunity to move. They are also very confused, that disdain voice is very familiar, and even a lifetime can not forget, it is the tongtianqiao. They also know that tongtianqiao has left, but why does the sound still ring in the ape God? "Poof!" All of a sudden, the big meat bag on the head of ape God seems to have reached the limit. His scalp cracked, and a blood waterfall gushed out immediately! The next scene surprised the stone tablet and the four great beasts. The blood disappeared out of thin air, just like a fierce beast hiding in the void. The blood gushed from the ape God''s head was swallowed by the fierce beast. "Roar..." The roar of the ape God was more painful and miserable, and his huge feet, like the towering mountains, kept stamping on the earth. With each stamp, there will be an earthquake in the graveyard of gods and demons. Every time there is an earthquake, a sheet of giant peaks will collapse, the abyssal cracks will spread, and the magma will erupt. This continent is breaking apart! Looking from afar, it looks like the end of the world, which is extremely frightening! "Poof!" In the eyes and minds of the five powerful hypocrites, a dark ancient bridge broke through the head of the ape God and emerged with a large amount of blood. On the ancient bridge, there was a man with white hair. He was tall and straight, with his hands on his back. His eyes were very divine. His momentum was not strong. But at the moment, he looked like a comet, which was very dazzling! He''s just heaven free! The ancient bridge at the foot of the bridge is the embodiment of Tongtian bridge! Qinglong suddenly realized: "it''s the part of tongtianqiao. No wonder the ape God is so miserable." Zhuque chuckled: "yes, tongtianqiao is very powerful. Even if it is just a separate body, it is not the ape God that can fight against it." "Fortunately, there is a bridge in the bridge, otherwise we will face disaster." The four animals all nodded, and a strong smile appeared in their pupils. The nervous heart finally relaxed and began to repair the lost power of hypocrisy. Because they know that there is a bridge in the body, even if the ape God condenses the spirit, there is no suspense in this battle. Tongtianqiao, carrying Wutian, appeared in front of the ape God. Wutian''s third eye opened wide. The blood from the ape God''s head turned into a blood red competition, and poured into the star world and into the blood sea one after another!This is the blood of the gods, which is the key to the birth of the water of life. A drop can not be wasted! As for the ape God, he didn''t wake up from the sharp pain, and immediately felt a very familiar breath. Then he looked up and saw that his pupils suddenly contracted and said, "it''s you! How can you be in this God''s body? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 At the moment, the ape God is in a mess. Wu Tian is in the sea of his knowledge. He has known it for a long time. But Wu Tian''s little strength, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He wanted to say that after solving the stone tablet and the four sacred beasts, he would slowly clean him up. But what he never expected was that the bridge was also there! He still remembers the war millions of years ago. The divine power of tongtianqiao is not what he can fight against! He was afraid. There is an uncontrollable panic in my heart! Especially at the thought of the cruel words that had been released before, he couldn''t help but get numb. Tongtianqiao is unruly and rebellious. It is famous as early as the ancient times. If you dare to threaten to kill him, you are undoubtedly digging your own grave! Seeing this, tongtianqiao jokingly said: "if brother''s breath is sensed by you, you must stop reconnecting your divinity. If there is no divinity, what''s the use of killing you?" "Do you want to take away from me?" The ape God was so surprised that he didn''t even say the word "Ben Shen". It shows how nervous and scared he is at the moment. Tongtianqiao light way: "your whole body up and down is also only the divinity can let elder brother heart." The ape God''s pupils constricted and growled: "you are crazy, completely mad. The emperor and the Lord clearly stipulate that no matter whether it is the holy world or the heaven world, they are not allowed to seize the divinity of others. You are just trying to kill yourself by doing so!" Tongtianqiao laughs and disdains to say: "the rules made by two little kids are useful to others. For elder brother, it''s just farting. OK, no nonsense. It''s time for people to grind your heaven." "Boom The ape God went straight away. Yes, as long as it is dragged to the sky, even if the bridge is strong, it can''t help him. It''s just that reality is crueler than imagination. The power of a god emerged, and the ape God who had escaped into the void was captured by force. "It''s really naive of you to escape in front of my brother." Tongtianqiao disdains the road. When the body was shocked, the power of God rolled away. Under the eyes of Wu Tian''s shock, the ape God had no resistance at all. His soul was annihilated and his mind was dissipated, leaving only a lifeless body! "How terrible!" There are no waves in the heart of heaven. Once again, he saw the ferocity of tongtianqiao, which made him lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t fight against him. Fortunately, Shenmu became his second carrier and was not found. Otherwise, the fruits would be hard to imagine! Boom! The divine robbery arrived as scheduled. "The people in heaven are really annoying. One day, I will uproot them." Tongtianqiao angry way, the divine power surging, a bullet like blood bead, flew from the ape God body. Then, the ape God''s huge body shrinks rapidly, and in an instant, it shrinks to the palm size, and flies with the blood bead to the sky free body, suspended in the void. "For me?" Every day I was stunned. "Bullshit, who don''t you give it to?" There''s no good airway for the bridge. "Second brother, thank you Wu Tian hehe laughs. Tongtianqiao said faintly: "thank you, as long as you save the elder brother as soon as possible. As for the magical use of the spirit and the ape God, as well as some taboos, I have no time to explain to you. Take time to ask Qiankun magic city and three sisters. By the way, don''t you want God forbidding? Brother, is it good for you, too Then, a light and shadow was snatched from the bridge, which was the forbidden talisman he had plundered! "Good, good, good, very good." No day full of spring breeze, nodding like a chicken pecking rice, eyes are full of excitement. "I don''t say much. Just remember what elder brother told you. As for the origin of the arm, I and tongtiansuo are already investigating. After finding out the truth, they will tell you in secret at the first time." Tongtianqiao road. "I understand." Wu Tian nods. "Well, I''m gone. I want to see who is sent down from heaven this time. If you don''t kill him, I''ll read his name upside down and call him Qiao Tiantong. " With a cold smile, the power of God soared up to 90000 Li and quickly disappeared in the sky. "The man who killed heaven I don''t know when I will be able to see heaven as nothing and gods like ants like tongtianqiao. " Wu Tian Mou Zi is bright and bright. What tongtianqiao has done makes his mind run and envy him. "No day, I thought you were dead, but in the end it was because of you that we could turn defeat into victory." The sound of the stone tablet rings in my ear, which brings back the boundless mood in succession. I take back my eyes and turn my head. When I see the stone tablet full of cracks and dim light, I can''t help frowning and worry: "elder, what''s your injury?" The stone tablet said with a smile: "it''s no big problem. It will heal after thousands of years of practice." Wu Tian opened his brow and asked, "master, I remember you once said that you have been to a place called huangquan land. Do you know how far is the distance between the huangquan land and the reincarnation land?"Stone tablet doubts: "why ask this all of a sudden?" Wu Tian raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and said sadly: "I think emperor Tian and ye Tian brothers have told you something about me. My goal is to revive Chu Yiyan and find his parents. I think his parents are in the holy world. But Chu Yiyan''s three spirits and seven Spirits reincarnated. I have traveled all over the dark city, the ghost graveyard and the five continents of reincarnation. But now, only three have been found, so I think If you have a chance, go to another continent and look for it. " "I see." If you haven''t found all the steles in the mainland, I''ll tell you to smile when I''m done Wu Tian looked at the stone tablet and frowned: "elder, I don''t understand this." The stone tablet said, "I don''t understand, then I will explain that the five continents you know are only part of the reincarnation continent." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I know that there are endless sea areas outside beixuan city." "No, there are other places." "Somewhere else?" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out wisps of light. The stone tablet said, "I''d like to make a long story short. When I appeared in the reincarnation continent, I sensed that there were four secret realms. The secret realm is different from your star world. The star world is a real world, and the secret realm is a small world formed by the gods separating a piece of earth by the power of God. It is called the divine secret place..." All of a sudden, the white tiger said, "stone tablet, enough, these things, to become a God can only be qualified to understand, you now said that not only does no good to the sky, but will bring him a lot of trouble." The four great beasts came one after another. Xuanwu gazed at the stone tablet and said in a deep voice: "if you are heard by the people in the heaven, you will not only be destroyed by the Tianjie, but also be implicated in Wutian. Wu Tian, you also quickly put away the spirit and body of the ape God, as well as the God. These things should not exist in the lower world. " "But I forget that we can''t compare with a few big gods, and some topics can''t be mentioned to others casually." Stone tablet Road, from the voice can hear the fear of fear. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, a wave of the big hand, God forbidden talisman, spirit, ape God body were sent into the star world one after another. Looking up at the sky, Wu Tian doubts, "why does God forbid seal ape God so many years Xuanwu said: "God forbid is from the hands of a great person in the holy world. Naturally, heaven dares not intervene at will, but you and I are just small roles. Even if the people in the heaven kill us, it doesn''t matter." "I guess I already know who it is." Wu Tian murmurs in his heart. God forbids only the small Wu Hao and the star world can pass, this is too strange? Xiaowuhao once said that Xuanyuan God placed the star world in his body. Moreover, it was Xuanyuan God who told xiaowuhao to take care of his mysterious voice. Therefore, Wutian had reason to suspect that Xuanyuan God was the one who banned him. Wu Tian looked at the stone tablet and said, "master, I''ll dig out the mystery of the secret place. You can tell me where the four secret places are." The stone tablet said: "the Scorpio ridge and Longshen mountain range of Qinglong Island, the depth of Wushan mountain in Zhongyao Island, and the other is in beixuanzhou. Since I have never been to beixuanzhou at that time, I don''t know the exact location." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I have written it down. By the way, it seems that you intend to stay in the graveyard of gods and demons?" The stone tablet said with a light smile: "the mission entrusted to me by Sikong lie has been completed, and the reincarnation of the mainland is my sad place. If I don''t go, the two children of emperor Tian and yetian have grown up, so I intend to stay here and close the door to impact the spirit." Wu Tian, thoughtfully, nodded his head slightly and looked at the four sacred beasts on one side and asked, "what about you?" The four beasts looked at each other with a thick smile in their pupils. Xuanwu said with a smile: "our original plan was to try to enter the holy world after eliminating the false gods. However, after hearing the words of the stone tablet, we intend to stay here. On the one hand, we intend to rebuild this ancient continent. On the other hand, we will impact the spirit state together with the stone tablet. It will not be possible for us to enter the war of exterminating heaven." "It turns out that you four old people are making this wishful thinking." The stone tablet said with a smile. "What? You don''t like it? Let''s go, but you can only take care of this continent. " Green Dragon laughs. "Forget it. I don''t get along with the rest of Wutian, except that I hate trouble very well." Stone tablet road. "Go to mietianzhan clan." Wu Tian mumbles and shakes his head in spite of himself. "Well, we should also go to report the good news, so as not to worry about those little guys in the eastern region." Xuanwu said with a smile. When the ape God pulled out this cancer, the big stone in everyone''s heart finally fell down, and they were in a good mood. They could not help laughing, but Wu Tian, with his head down, was silent and did not know what he was thinking. "What a hard boy to see through." When the four great beasts noticed Wu Tian''s manner, they could not help murmuring.They have met many talented people, but they have never seen such a difficult young man. They feel like they have a veil on them, full of mystery. "Let''s go!" Stone tablet Road, the first to break through the void. The four mythical beasts converged their thoughts, rolled up and galloped to the East region of wutianchao. As for the battlefield of heaven and earth, which has been beaten to nothingness, it will be very difficult to recover without a thousand years. [ask for recommendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket] for www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Dongyu. Reincarnation city and other five big cities were destroyed, and there was a lot of chaos. At the very edge, hundreds of thousands of people gathered. This is all the people left in the eastern region after many changes. Everyone looked at the battlefield in succession. The loud noise had disappeared and the fluctuation of the battle was gradually disappearing. Obviously, the fighting is over. However, we still can''t put down the big stone in our hearts. Because they don''t know who wins and who loses. If the saints win, it''s something to celebrate, but if the false gods win, then it''s the end of everyone. "Ha ha, you guys, I''ve kept you waiting." All of a sudden, a strong laugh sounded. Han Tian and others were happy because they recognized that it was Qinglong''s voice at the first time. As for those who have not seen the green dragon, they are extremely suspicious and agitated. The emperor''s face was covered with smiles, and he glanced at the riotous crowd, ready to explain. But at this time, the void in front of us vibrates, and the six figures appear one after another. "It''s a godless God!" "Wu Tian Sheng Zun comes back, that is to say, the false gods have been eradicated!" "Ha ha The false god finally died, and finally died... " Everyone was so excited that they couldn''t help laughing. Only women are gentle, some smile, some cry, and some embrace each other, telling each other the bitterness of these years. "Why, how can the four fierce beasts beside Wu Tian Sheng Zun look like the four ancient divine beasts in legend?" Some people wonder. The emperor laughed in his heart. His face was flat and he said, "what is it like? It''s the four great beasts. The other is Master Shi, it is because of their help that we can successfully eradicate the false gods. You are not quick to salute. " When it comes to the stone tablet, the emperor of Jiao didn''t know what to call it. If he called it directly, it seemed impolite. But he didn''t seem to have any other name. So he was in a hurry and called master Shi. "Ah..." Hearing this, everyone exclaimed, and quickly knelt on the ground, respectfully worship. "Meet the four great beasts!" "Meet Master Shi!" "See the holy one without heaven!" Their faces were respectful, but their hearts were howling. That was the patron saint of ancient times! I didn''t expect to have the honor to witness their real bodies today. It''s worth dying! Wu Tian stepped forward and said faintly, "I said, I''m not Dongyu Saint now. You can call me by my real name. Get up!" "No, the Holy Lord is always the Holy One. Even if the holy master is determined not to be a saint, in our hearts, you are still the holy one of the eastern regions, and will never change. Do you think so?" Some people were on the high side. "Yes Hundreds of thousands of people in the eastern region immediately yelled with all their strength, as if the surging waves were pounding the shore and the sound was shaking the mountains and rivers for a long time. With a smile, Qinglong said, "it seems that you have made a lot of contributions to the eastern regions in recent years. Otherwise, they would not praise you so much." Wu Tian shook his head and laughed. He stretched out his arm and pressed his big hand. He said, "be quiet. I have several things to say." In an instant, the scene was silent, and they were looking at the sky with fiery eyes, full of respect and worship! Wu Tian glanced at the crowd and said, "the first thing, I''ll leave later. Maybe I''ll never come back. So no matter what you think, Dongyu must have a new saint. The second thing is, from now on, the four sacred beasts and master Shi will stay in the God devil cemetery. Therefore, the God devil cemetery will become better and better. You can choose to stay here and rebuild your home, or you can choose to return to the reincarnation mainland. No matter how you choose, I will not interfere, because this is your freedom. Now I will give you ten interest time to consider. " All of them fell into silence. Night day and Emperor day brothers two people, the eye is looking at the stone tablet, full of doubt. "Although my ancestors came from reincarnation, I was born here, and it is this land that nurtured me. I am very strange to the reincarnation continent, but I am very familiar with the graveyard of gods and demons, so I choose to stay here. " Someone took the lead in making the decision. "Yes, this is my root, my home. I really can''t bear to leave." "Yes, there used to be alien creatures, and we all passed through. Now, both the alien creatures and the pseudo gods have been eradicated, and there are four divine beasts and master Shi sitting in charge. The prospect is bright, and there is no need to return to the mainland." "Well, I''ve decided to stay here and reproduce." "Yes, this is the home we have to stick to. We can''t give up when we give up. I''ll stay." "I''ll stay..." "I''ll stay too..."The result came out very quickly. Unexpectedly, no one chose to reincarnate to the mainland, including several city lords such as Taishi LEIWANG. However, I was relieved when I thought about it. These people were born here and grew up here. They have already regarded this place as their own home, so it''s understandable to stay. As soon as his eyes turned, he swept the three people, namely, Xuansheng, beixuan and Zhongxuan. Wu Tian asked, "are you three staying or leaving?" Beixuan sage and Zhongxuan Saint looked at each other and said, "we have a choice?" Wu Tian nods and orders Xiao Wuhao secretly. Immediately, five wisps of soul were snatched out of the sea of knowledge, and merged into the heavenly cover of the five people, namely, Zhongxuan sage, beixuan sage, Wang Yankun, Gaoyang Hanzheng and Fenghua Lv. When the soul is perfect, the strength of the five people will be improved. Wu Tian said with a smile: "I have released your soul contract. You can choose freely." "Has it been lifted?" Five people looked at each other, originally to terminate the contract is a happy thing, but at this time I do not know why, but the heart has a sense of inexplicable loss. The lower Xuansheng looked at King Kong biming and said with a smile, "my wish has been told the holy master before that the battle of the God devil cemetery is over, and I will accompany my lover to travel around the world and be a couple of gods and fairies." "I envy you." Wu Tian laughs, this is from the heart, really envious, if the lover resurrects, perhaps he will also choose to do so. "I will go back to the city of darkness and leave for so many years. I want to see if my hometown has changed," he said Wu Tian nodded. The sage of beixuan said, "I don''t want to go to the reincarnation mainland. I''ll stay here." Wang Yankun and Gaoyang Hanzheng both made a choice to return to the mainland because the forbidden sect and Qingxu sect were still there, and they couldn''t give up. Feng Hua Lu hesitated for a while, but finally decided to stay with her parents. Glancing at the crowd, Wu Tian said, "since it''s all decided, I''m going to announce that beixuan Shengzun will take over the throne of the Holy One. In the future, everyone will help him. If anyone dares to do anything against others, I can''t escape him first!" "Me?" The sage of beixuan was stunned. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "everyone is gone. The four great beasts and master Shi can''t take up this responsibility. Naturally, you are the only one. Besides, you always want to be a saint? Aren''t you satisfied with my success? " "Satisfied, naturally satisfied, I will live up to the great expectations of the heavenly Godhead." The northern Xuansheng arched the way. "Hey hey, since we are going to go our separate ways, should you hand over all the five robbers of the supreme Dao soldiers from the black armour war generals?" Han tianxie laughs. "This..." Beixuan saints and others immediately hesitated. In the pseudo gods, they did get a lot of swords, but they never wanted to hand them over. At this time, when Han Tian said this, they felt that they should hand it over. After all, it was not their credit that they could wipe out the war soul army and the false gods this time. A little meditation. The emperor of Jiaohuang, Wang Yankun and Fenghua LV all took out their swords from the mustard bag as long as they had participated in the battle. As a result, there are more than 3000 Fenghua Lu, the weakest in cultivation. The rest of them, ranging from hundreds, can add up to 6000 or 7000. Looking at the 6000 or 7000 swords and glancing at Li Tian and the ancestor of the Shura hall, Wu Tian secretly asked, "Xiao Wuhao, how many swords have we got?" "About 100000." Xiao Wuhao responded. Wu Tiandao: "that is to say, Li Tianhe and the ancestor of the Shura hall have at least 140000 swords. No wonder they will offer me a condition to quit the Shura hall and forbid me to attack them within ten thousand years. " He and Li Tian have made the biggest profit this time. As for the beixuan saints and others, they just made some small gains. As for the way, you can''t quit the holy sword hall. It''s not worth your life to quit the holy sword "However, you''d better not pay attention to the swords in the Star Kingdom. Although these things are of little use, they can at least be recast." Xiaowuhao issued a warning again. Wu Tian shakes his head. He has no place to deal with the 200 sets of yijiejiejiezhan armour from Xiling''s hand. He still has it on Zhang Ting. How can he have the idea of fighting swords. After meditating a little, Wu Tian waved his big hand, and all the swords flew to the North Xuan sage and said, "you can keep these swords. As for how to deal with them, you can do it yourself." "Thank you very much." The sage of beixuan was ecstatic. He was afraid that Wu Tian would repent. He quickly put in the mustard bag, thought about it, and arched his hand and said, "Wu Tian Sheng Zun, the four gods and beasts, master Shi. Today''s Shenmo graveyard is not the one of the former. I think it''s not suitable to call it again. Why don''t you rename it"That''s what I mean. This is the place where the ancient creatures lived. It''s called the ancient continent." Qinglong takes the initiative to open his mouth, remembering the way. The sage of the North Xuan looked at Wu Tian, and Wu Tian nodded, and the stone tablet didn''t complain. Therefore, from now on, there will be no more gods and Demons cemetery, only the ancient continent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 The name of the ancient continent was determined, and the sage of beixuan rose from the sky. Standing in the air, he held his head high and looked down at the hundreds of thousands of people who survived. He said, "everyone, let''s move quickly, rebuild our home as quickly as possible. If you perform well, I will reward a holy soldier of the five robberies." "Yes The spirit of the people, to heaven and other people one by one after another, into a streamer of light, toward the ruins of several major cities. Hundreds of thousands of people left, making this place seem to be very empty. The sage of beixuan didn''t leave. As a saint in ancient China, he naturally wanted to give you a ride. Wu Tian glanced at the audience, frowned and asked, "did you see Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang?" The god Buddha shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it." All of a sudden, Jiaohuang called out, "have you seen little colorful snow?" On hearing this, we looked around and found no sign of the three. Wu Tian hastily arched his hands to the four sacred beasts and said, "four elders, please help me find out and see if there is any God''s whereabouts by the way." "No problem." The gods of the four great beasts spread all over the world. A moment later, Qinglong shook his huge head and said, "there is no one you are looking for." "I didn''t find it either." The three great beasts of Xuanwu responded one after another. Immediately, everyone''s eyebrows were frowning. If only Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi disappeared, it would be excusable. After all, both of them were activists, but Xiao Caixue was a girl, so she would not run around without even calling. At this time, the ancestor of the hall of Shura said, "I have found something." "Where is it?" The emperor immediately looked at it and asked. The ancestor of Shura hall explained: "before, everyone was paying close attention to the battle situation of the heaven and earth battlefield. However, I noticed that a little girl in color and a middle-aged man in black went to the transmission channel leading to the seventh floor of Jueyin ruins. Only from the middle-aged man, I sensed a dangerous breath, so I didn''t mind my own business." Jiao Huang''s face changed greatly, and he said anxiously, "if what the ancestor of Shura Hall said is true, it must be xiaocaixue, and the middle-aged man is 100% God of heaven. When it is over, xiaocaixue will fall into the hands of Cang God, and it will not come to a good end." "Fall into the hands of God?" The first ancestor of the hall of Shura was stunned and puzzled: "how can the emperor of Jiao make such a statement?" Jiaohuang was also stunned, and he did not understand: "it''s not that you said that Xiao Caixue was with Cang God. It was not taken by Cang God. What was it?" "So it is." The ancestor of the hall of Shura suddenly realized and shook his head: "according to my observation, the relationship between the two is not hostile, but like a friend." Jiaohuang flatly rejected: "impossible, God is our enemy, xiaocaixue is my daughter, how can they become friends?" "The enemy? Why am I getting more and more confused? " The ancestor of the hall of Shura was confused, so was Li Tian. "For hundreds of years, you have been in the body of pseudo gods, many things you don''t know." Wu Tian shook his head and said the grudges between God and God. "Originally, the God of heaven is the inheritor of the God of power, but I believe in the words of our ancestors. I think there must be something wrong with this matter." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I feel the same way. It has been hundreds of years since I knew Xiao Caixue, but her appearance has never changed. Let''s go to the seventh floor of Jueyin ruins first. On the way, Jiaohuang, if it''s convenient for you, tell me about xiaocaixue in detail. " "Yes." The emperor nodded. "Wu Tian, Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi can''t find it?" Han Tian frowned. "No, I should have guessed where they went. As long as they didn''t collide with God, they would not be in danger with their strength." Wu Tian shook his head, glanced at the three members of Xuansheng''s family and asked, "where are you going?" "We will stay here to help everyone rebuild their homes, and we will make plans after we finish our work," he said with a smile Wu Tian nodded, looked at Feng Hua Lu, and said with a light smile: "you call me big brother. Before you leave, I have nothing good to send you. I will give you and your father one by one. I hope I can help you at the critical moment." As he spoke, two golden spears appeared. At first, he took away the spears of Nangong, and then the spears of beikui and Dongtai were also taken away by Xiuluo xianzun. There were three. Originally, Xiuluo xianzun intended to keep it for himself, but later xiaowuhao refined the innate Jidao holy soldiers to the five yuan gods. Naturally, the spear could not be used. To stay in the star world, there is only a portion that has been recast by Xiao Wuhao. It is better to give it to Fenghua LV and the lower Xuansheng. "You are really my big brother!" Feng Hua Lu, with a smile, grabs the spear like a treasure, and immediately drops blood to recognize the Lord. Thank you very much With a smile, the lower Xuansheng arched his hand, and with a wave of his hand, he collected his spear.Wu Tian looks at the ice Lord again. Before he opens his mouth, he laughs: "little guy, when you grow up, your stage will be bigger and bigger, and I don''t seem qualified to preach to you now. But today, I will rely on the old and sell the old for a time, and give you a piece of advice, endure the calm for a while, and take a step back from the sea and the sky." It is self-evident that he wants to stay in the ancient continent. After all, he is an ancient man, and this is where he belongs. "The words of predecessors should be kept in mind." Wu Tian bowed down and immediately said, "master, I will never forget my promise. When my blood power reaches the third stage, I will send it to you in person." "Then I''ll sit and wait for the good news." The ice Lord laughed. "Ladies and gentlemen, all banquets will come to an end. We will see you later." Wu Tian arched his hand, nostalgic glanced at the familiar land, sighed gently and turned away. Tiangang and others also bow their hands to say goodbye to the ice Demon Lord and others, and turn around to follow Wu Tian. "Father, can we stay?" Emperor day and night day two people look at the stone tablet, the eyes are all reluctant to give up. The stone tablet said with a smile, "no, your stage is not here." "Can you deliver it to us?" Night heaven, eyes full of expectations. The stone tablet couldn''t bear to refuse. It gave a voice to the four gods, and accompanied the two children to the transmission channel. As the poem said, parting is sad, but without parting, how can we have the joy of reunion? So the ice Demon Lord and others, all forced to hold back the tears in their eyes and watched everyone disappear in the sight. ¡­¡­ On the way, Jiaohuang tells Wu Tian about Xiao Caixue. It turns out that xiaocaixue was not born to the emperor. According to Jiaohuang, when he went to xuanhuang battlefield, he met Xiao Caixue by accident. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He only thought that someone from the eastern region had no intention of breaking into the xuanhuang battlefield and was unfortunately killed by an alien creature, so he took him back to the eastern region directly. And for the small color snow does not grow up, these years, he is also very confused. In addition, he has also done a comprehensive examination of xiaocaixue, but has not found out the reason. Hearing the speech, Li Tian pondered a little and said, "in my opinion, this is far from the truth." "How to say that?" Jiaohuang asked Li Tianyang head way: "can''t say, in short, I have a kind of premonition, the origin of xiaocaixue, is absolutely not simple." Soon, the party came to the transmission channel, waiting for the night sky brothers. Han tianxie said with a smile: "these two brothers, one is decisive in killing and the other is resourceful, but he did not expect to have a loving side." Tiangang shook his head and sighed, "who has no love for children and girls? It''s just that they are buried in their hearts on weekdays." At this time, the sage of Zhongxuan looked at the shadow and asked, "would you like to go back to the city of darkness with me?" A day without a shadow. "You make your own decisions." Wu Tian faintly smiles. He lowered his head and thought for a moment. The shadow shook his head at the sage and said, "I can''t leave yet." "I respect your choice, as long as you don''t forget that your root is in the city of darkness." Shadow nodded: "I will not forget." After a hundred rest, the stone tablet, Emperor heaven and night sky come slowly. After a while, the familiar stone chamber appeared in the sight. Two stone tablets, standing in the center of the stone chamber, each engraved with four big characters - God and devil cemetery, reincarnation of the mainland. Moreover, before the stone tablet engraved with reincarnation mainland, we also saw a small figure. "Little snow!" The emperor of Jiaohuang was so surprised that he quickly went up and gently grasped xiaocaixue''s shoulders. He looked up and down. Seeing that he had not been hurt, he finally felt relieved. "Dad, why are you so late? Caixue has been waiting for a long time. " Little colored snow discontented way. "You came here without saying a word, but do you mean to blame dad for being slow?" Jiao Huang''s face was flat, but the smile in his eyes could not be concealed. He said, "by the way, where is the God with you?" Xiaocaixue pointed to the transmission channel in front of her body and said, "he went in from here, and I don''t know where I went. I also saw Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi elder brother. They asked me to bring a word to the big spy." Xiao Caixue glared at the sky. "Big spy." Wu Tian touched her nose and laughed bitterly in her heart. She didn''t expect the girl to hold a grudge so much. Now she still refuses to change her words. Xiao Caixue played back her small nose and pretended to be vicious: "brother Luo Qiang said that he would go back to accompany his family. When the magic door opens next time, he will find you, the big spy, and brother Zhang will go with him." No day heard, the face appeared to be so. He had already guessed that Luo Qiang might have gone home, but what made him wonder was that since Xiao Caixue had seen the two people, the God of heaven must have seen them, so why didn''t the God God hurt them?Li Tian looked at Xiao Caixue and narrowed his eyes slightly. He said, "Wu Tian, I''m more sure. Xiaocaixue is a little strange. In her air sea, I can feel a trace of terrible Qi, and it gives me a very familiar feeling, and my ancestors have the same feeling." Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. He can''t help but look at it carefully. However, he doesn''t feel any abnormality. He looks at Li Tian and the ancestor of the Shura hall in question. "You can''t sense it?" Li Tian frowned. Wu Tian nods and sweeps his eyes without trace. Han Tian and others all have a slight smile on their faces. Obviously, they don''t find anything abnormal. Li Tian also noticed this, and was somewhat uncertain: "I think it may be related to my inheritance of the ancient god. By the way, I forgot to tell you that our ancestors also got the inheritance of the snake god." "Snake god..." There is a flash of the essence of Wu Tian''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Snake god, heaven knows. It''s one of the five gods. He had thought that the snake god had fallen, but he did not expect that he also left the inheritance and was obtained by the ancestor of Shura hall. Think about it carefully, the spirit of ape God is in him, the snake god is inherited by the ancestor of Shura hall, the Cang God is inherited by the power God, and the poetry is inherited by the fox God. Among the five gods, four of them have been handed down to the world, but only the crane God is left. This makes Wutian inevitably begin to doubt whether the crane God will also leave the inheritance and be acquired by someone? All of a sudden, the voice of poetry sounded and said, "brother, I feel that there is a strong force in xiaocaixue''s body, and it gives me a very familiar feeling." I heard that there was no heavenly heart and God was shocked. I felt incredible. If Li Tian and the ancestor of the Shura hall had only one side of their words, he would not have believed them all. However, even the poems and poems said the same thing, then he had to take this issue seriously. Wu Tian ordered: "poetry, you let the soul of the temple of light to see, what is the power in the body of little colorful snow." The poem should say: "the temple of light has been observed. He said that it is a bit like the breath of people in the heaven, but it can not be completely sure." "Man in heaven?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows. Think a little, no day found, or it is really possible. Xiao Caixue''s abnormality can only be detected by poems, Li Tian and the ancestor of Shura hall. As it happens, all three of them are people who have been passed down by gods. Fox God and snake god are gods in the heaven. Although the ancient god was a man in the holy world before, he must have frequent contact with the people in the heaven by his strength. Perhaps because of this, the three people will feel very familiar. There is God, why didn''t he kill Xiao Caixue? Is it because he also sensed the mysterious power in xiaocaixue''s body that he was merciful? For various reasons, Wu Tian is more and more suspicious that xiaocaixue is a man in the heaven. "You can''t make a decision too early. When God goes to reincarnation, he will meet sooner or later. Ask him then to make a decision, but why does God go to reincarnation?" Wu Tian murmurs in his heart, and his mind is full of doubts. The God of heaven is no more than the ancestor of the Shura hall. If you want to harm the reincarnation of the mainland, it will bring a bloody storm. When Wu tianbai couldn''t understand it, Han Tian joked: "night sky, Emperor heaven, Dan Tai Xianling are still in the dantai tribe. One of you is her favorite person, the other is her master. Don''t you go and pick her up?" Night day two brothers a Leng. Night day fiercely glared at him one eye, facial expression is expressionless way: "when that time Luo Qiang and Zhang kill will naturally look for her." Han tianxie said with a smile, "Hey, can I take your expression now as shame?" Night sky blue veins burst up, gnash teeth way: "Han Er goods, you enough?" "Cut! It''s not a shame to have someone you like. " Han Tian shrunk his mouth, looked at the stone tablet and said, "uncle, are you right? However, if Xianling is really with your son yetian, the seniority will be in chaos. Should we call it brother Tiandi or master? What a headache "Ha ha." The stone tablet smiles but does not speak. Night sky clenched his fists and his eyes almost burst out fire. At this time, xiaocaixue hopped to Han Tian, raised her head and naively said, "are you brother Han Tian?" "Yes! What can I do for you, little sister Han Tian nodded, with a pleasant face. Xiaocaixue asked seriously: "I like you, can you marry me?" "Er!" Once this was said, the whole scene was petrified. Only the emperor Jiao, a face of embarrassment. People really speechless, a little girl, unexpectedly will say such words, and also let Han Tian marry her. "Dare to be a handsome boy has been teased." Han Tian touched his nose and his eyes flashed with evil light. He squatted on the ground and said with a wicked smile: "little sister, if you really like your brother, you can marry me after you grow up." Xiao Caixue shook her head and said, "no, I want you to marry me." A row of black lines appeared on Han Tian''s forehead and corrected: "little sister, you are still young, many things don''t understand. In this world, only women marry men, and there is no saying that men marry women." "Are you married or not?" Xiao Caixue purses her mouth, which seems to be displeased with Han Tian''s preaching. "It''s killing me." Han Tian pressed his forehead and couldn''t groan. He had never been the only one who teased others. Today, he was teased by others. Moreover, he was a little fart boy. He was really a disgrace to his mother. "Little color snow, don''t make a fool of yourself." The emperor of Jiao couldn''t see it any more, so she went up and picked up little colorful snow, so as not to continue her mischief. Han Tian said fiercely: "Jiaohuang, don''t say that this handsome boy doesn''t give you face. If you don''t compensate this handsome man for his mental loss, he will tear down your dragon god mountain." "Oh Jiao Huang sneered: "you are the villain to complain first. My daughter is simple and kind. If she was not brought down by you, how could she say such a thing? I didn''t ask you to pay for it. You still mean to open your mouth. Do you understand what brazenness is?""I brought her bad?" Han Tian a Leng, ask oneself to have contact with small color snow? It seems that there was no once, and then he said angrily, "old man, if you don''t make it clear to me today, this handsome boy and you are not finished." "Then why did she say these things The emperor asked angrily. Han Tian drinks a way: "shut off this handsome guy asshole, is she originally has the talent of female rascal." The emperor of the Jiao was furious and said, "who are you calling a rascal? Say it again Han tianxie said with a smile: "this handsome boy said, what can you do?" See two people will pinch each other up, but as the source of the contradiction xiaocaixue, but smile to see the play. Wu Tian deeply looked at her, but shook his head, to the second humanity: "well, don''t quarrel, we should go." Then, he bowed to the stone tablet and said, "master, after we leave, please close the transmission channel to the ancient continent." The stone tablet said, "if you don''t tell me, I will do the same, and I will set a seal on the transmission channel leading to the reincarnation continent. If you don''t reach the realm of hypocrisy, don''t try to open it without authorization." In doing so, the stone tablet is to avoid such a great sage overlord as the God of heaven from coming and going freely and disrupting the order of the two worlds. Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile, "please help us open the transmission channel." At the scene, only the stone tablet and the God of killing and remorse can open the channel. The Buddha has returned to the ancient celestial body, so it is not easy to trouble him. The ancestor of the hall of Shura may have the ability to open it in the realm of false saints, but Wu Tian certainly won''t bother him. When the stone tablet trembles, a hypocritical force emerges and integrates into the stone tablet with reincarnation mainland. With the light flashing, a channel quickly appears. "Farewell, master." Wu Tian arched his hands, glanced at the two legions, and said with a light smile: "go!" Wu Tian is the first to enter the passage. Two regiments of 151 men followed. The sage of Zhongxuan and Han Tian also entered. Until emperor heaven and night sky left, the stone tablet sealed the passage, and no one wanted to break in except once every thousand years. ¡­¡­ Samsara mainland, zhongyaozhou, the sky above the ruins of Shura city. The void was twisted, and more than a hundred figures appeared one after another. They''re just a group of people. Looking down at the bottom, we all felt for a moment. After hundreds of years of fighting, we finally returned to this familiar continent. "Yes?" All of a sudden, Emperor Tian frowned and asked, "do you smell it? There seems to be a faint smell of blood in the air?" After sniffing carefully, all of them were puzzled. In the air, there is not only a smell of blood, but also a faint smell. Jiao Huang''s face changed slightly, and he said in surprise, "is it the sea demon of the sea clan who is now in the world?" All of a sudden, God''s mind was overwhelming. With his strength, his mind was enough to cover half of zhongyaozhou. I saw that in the original Wanjun city and Dayan Imperial City, they were all monstrous beasts with strange shapes and never seen before! There''s no human being! The emperor said in a deep voice, "it''s really a sea demon!" Wu Tian and others naturally see all this in their eyes. Heart, sink to the bottom of the valley! A strong uneasiness swept my mind like a tide. "Why Suddenly, it seems to have found something. Wu Tian is surprised and takes a step. In an instant, it appears over a canyon, followed by Han Tian and others. Inside the canyon, there is a dark passage. He is very familiar with this channel, which is the holy forbidden transmission channel linking qinglongzhou! "How can the forbidden passage open?" Wang Yankun''s eyebrows are tight. As the ancestor of the forbidden sect, he certainly knows the importance of this transmission channel. "I''m going to visit nanque island." Gao yanghan is on the right path. His face is worried. Naturally, what he worries about is qingzong and xuzong. After saying that, he moved directly towards nanquezhou. Wutian ordered: "sword one, sword two, go and see if the forbidden transmission channel of xihuzhou and beixuanzhou has been opened." "Yes They were ordered to leave. The sage of Zhongxuan looked up at the sky and said, "no sky, do you feel that there is a mysterious force in the sky over zhongyaozhou." Wu Tian looks up, his eyes twinkle. Tiangang said in a deep voice: "I have also sensed that the mysterious power seems to come from a certain kind of creature. It seems that the strength is not weak." "It seems that in the hundreds of years since we left, something has happened." During the conversation, Jian 1 and Jian 2 came back one after another and both nodded. "Who has the ability to open the forbidden channel?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. Han Tian and others are uncertain. "Ancestors, let''s go to Qinglong island." Li Tian looks at the ancestor of the hall of Shura and says that the latter nods.The two became a streamer and swept into the forbidden passage. "Go." With a flash of eyes and an order, all of them plundered into the passage. The next moment, it appears over the square of Luofu. Enter everybody''s line of sight, is actually a remnant mark broken wall! Stand in the center of the square hero monument, from the break! The original splendid hall of Shura has turned into a ruin! [for monthly ticket, for recommendation ticket! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Seeing this scene, everyone''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Li Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flickered out. He said, "judging from the traces of blood weathering on the ground, the battle here should have happened half a year ago." Wutian ordered: "sword one, ghost, you go to see, other places are also the same." One hundred and fifty-one men of the two legions moved in different directions. Time flies. After Baixi, Jianyi was the first to return, shaking his head and saying, "the Jade Maiden sect and the Tianyang sect have also been destroyed, and the Yinyang river has disappeared without a shadow." Soon, the ghost came back and said, "the newly built bases of Wanbao Pavilion, gutuo temple and ice Valley in qinglongzhou have all turned into ruins, and no one has been seen." "Asshole, who the hell is it?" The ancient heaven anger Road, left eye evil gas transpiration, a stream of evil gas spurted out. After a while, the rest of the two legions returned one after another. They all said that no one was seen in the places they passed. Even in the dragon god mountain range, there was no fierce beast, as if the human world had evaporated. Pondering a little, Wu Tian ordered: "sword one, sword two, ghosts, ghosts, demons, you four go to xihuzhou to have a look, and then wait for me at the site of Shura city in zhongyaozhou." "Good." The four nodded, turned and swept into the forbidden passage and disappeared. "Li Tian, let''s go to the beast cave and have a look. The rest of us will search around carefully to see if there is any clue." Wu Tiandao, one step, fell over the ruins of the hall of Shura, the gods spread out, and soon found the location of the cave of beasts. Li Tian caught up and asked, "Wu Tian, have you already guessed something?" Wu Tian sneered: "do you still have to guess? All these must be masterpieces of the sea people, but I just wonder where the people and fierce beasts of qinglongzhou have gone As he spoke, he pointed out that the ruins below were blown open, showing a ten foot hole. Whoosh!! They turned into a light and shadow and plundered into the cave of beasts. Inside the cave, it was dark, but it didn''t stop them. The eyes are bright, sweeping the earth in front of me. Li Tian shook his head and said, "there is nothing but some poisonous insects and flying insects." "The stone pagodas and spiritual veins of the holy land are all gone. It seems that this place has also been patronized by the sea people." Wu Tiandao left the cave and came to Luofu square. "Commander, we found this." Jian San immediately ran up and handed Wu Tian a piece of metal. After a careful look, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed sharply and said, "this is a fragment of the sun and moon god plate. It seems that the enemy of the great master is not generally terrible." "I want to see who it is and dare to destroy my Shura hall!" Li Tian smiles coldly, and a murderous opportunity comes out. Wu Tian glanced at him and said faintly, "come on, go to zhongyaozhou. I want to see what is going on." A group of people plundered into the forbidden passage, and soon appeared over the ruins of Shura city. As it happened, Gao yanghan also came here and stopped in front of everyone. His face was very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "there is no one in nanquezhou." Wang Yankun shook his head and said, "qinglongzhou is the same." "What happened and why?" Gao yanghan stamped down, and a void was trampled and collapsed on the spot. Even the earth below was trampled out of a huge Tiankeng. At this time, Han Tian frowned and said, "Wu Tian, I seem to remember that there is no holy forbidden transmission channel between beixuanzhou and zhongyaozhou." "No?" Every day I was stunned. "No Han Tian shakes his head. "Yes, I remember. It''s not." Wu Tian stretched out his hand and rubbed the painful temple. He wondered, "where did the holy forbidden transmission channel come from when the sword was seen before? There are Saint level forbidden masters in five continents?" "I think that among the people I know, only Su Lao and Gou Yaolong, as well as Lao 12." Wu Tian whispers, but he can''t help looking at Wang Yankun. Wang Yankun''s face was blue and white for a while. At the last bite of his teeth, he said ruthlessly: "if you are really Gou Yaolong, I will get rid of him by myself." Wu Tian shook his head and murmured to himself: "of the three, Lao 12 is absolutely impossible. In this way, only Gou Yaolong and Su Lao are left. Gou Yaolong doesn''t say anything about it. He wants to use him to divide the relationship between Huo meteor Valley and Jianzong, which seems unnecessary now." Whoosh! Just then, jian-14 returned from xihuzhou. "As like as two peas," said, "the regiment commander is the same as the West Tiger Island and Qinglong Zhou." Wutian hears the words, and a big hand flies into the air. In Wanjun City, a sea demon is absorbed by the air. This sea demon is shaped like an octopus, with the cultivation of God changing period. It is also one of the top five continents. However, in today''s sky free world, it is the difference between an elephant and an ant. Wu Tian uses the art of soul searching and reads all its memories in an instant.Then, with a wave of his hand, the sea demon broke and died on the spot! Han Tian asked in a hurry: "how about it? Have you found out anything? " Wu Tiandao: "zhongyaozhou are all ordinary sea monsters, only two useful information has been obtained. First, the sea tribe began to invade the five continents five years ago. Second, some people fought with the sea people in beixuanzhou." Gu Tian hastily said, "who are there?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "we have to go. Sword one, take us to the forbidden passage." "Yes." As soon as the sword nodded, he turned and swept to the north. Everyone quickly followed. ¡­¡­ Beixuanzhou is still the same as before, covered with ice and snow, blowing cold wind and freezing into bone marrow! The only difference is that it used to be quiet and peaceful, but now, there is a strong smell of blood in the air, and many places are fragmented and dilapidated! Thousands of miles away from the ice Valley, a glacier hundreds of thousands of miles long and thousands of feet high is like a giant ice Python lying on the ground, magnificent! On the glacier, there are dense figures, fierce beasts and human beings, who are worried about looking into the distance! Beyond the glacier, there is an endless sea area, hundreds of feet high waves, fiercely beating the glacier, roaring to suppress the clouds! Hundreds of thousands of miles away from the glacier, there are several battlefields. Six people and six sea monsters are fighting wildly on the sea surface. The power of elements is vertical and horizontal. The power of terrible imperial soldiers tears the sky. The powerful magic power can set off the sea waves. People on the glacier can''t help but look pale! The temperature in beixuancheng is extremely low. If you are an ordinary person, you will be frozen into ice sculptures as soon as you enter. But on their faces, you can see beads of sweat as big as beans. From this, you can see how nervous and scared they are now! The six men at war were old acquaintances. They are the great venerable of the Shura hall, the great Dharma protector Ye Yi, the second Dharma protector Cang Twilight snow, the dragon god mountain Shun Tian demon emperor, the Jade Maiden clan Mu Yandan, the Tianyang sect Xiang Yihui, an old ancestor of hanbinggu and an old Zen master of gutuo temple. Their opponents are all sea monsters shaped like boa constrictors. They can be as long as thousands of feet long and as thick as houses. They are just like eight mountains flying in the void. They are extremely terrifying! Obviously, this is a powerful race within the sea people. The strength of the six great masters is strong and weak, and so are the six headed sea monsters. They will fight against the general and the soldiers, and form a battlefield, killing the sky and blocking out the sun! "How dare you, such as you, to fight with the frog and die!" A loud roar came from the deeper sea. The next moment, the bright golden light burst out from the deep sea. A huge object was born, almost as high as the sky! It was a golden magic frog, but it was incomparable. It was covered with golden scales as big as a dustpan. From a distance, it is like a golden sun, lying between the sea and the sky. It is very eye-catching. A series of terrifying ferocious powers roll out, smash all sides and destroy the sky! As soon as the beast appeared, the people on the glacier immediately became excited and cheered, and roared out its name. It''s just the little guy! It is like a overlord of heaven and earth, suspended on the sea surface, wild animals are fierce, and the six Python sea monsters fighting with the great master and others are shocked by the huge body, and the huge eyes are filled with awe and fear! "Swallow the sky beast can swallow heaven and earth, as long as it is swallowed into the stomach, no one can be spared. Kill it quickly!" There are eleven Python sea monsters around the little guy, but they are even bigger. Each of them is more than ten thousand feet long. The scales of the snake flash cold light. They are fierce and awe inspiring! Seeing that the little guy shows the unique power of the sky swallowing beast, the pupils of 11 sea monsters all contract violently. One of the sea monsters gives a sharp drink, and they all rise to the sky and kill the little one! "Mole ant, the sea demon king can''t come out. Who else is the opponent of frog Lord, swallow!" As soon as the little guy opened his mouth, he swallowed mountains and rivers and crossed the sky. Eleven sea monsters only struggled for three breaths, then they were swallowed into the wide mouth and became its food in the stomach! "Shua!" It is arrogant and awe inspiring. All things in the world dare not look directly at it. All of a sudden, it looked deep into the sea and mocked, "little insects, little sparrows, little mice, little apes, all of which have not been solved for half an hour. Are you too useless?" That place, there is a battlefield! A bloody giant insect, a black crow, a golden rat, and a nine fierce apes, roamed the sea, fierce and powerful! Isn''t that the blood eating insect king, the bird saint, the golden mouse, and the violent ape? Their opponent is a overlord crab, red all over, as if made of magma casting, foot is huge! "Ha ha..." Hearing the little guy''s words, the insect King laughed wildly: "frog boss, don''t worry, wait for the younger brother to invite you to eat hairy crabs!" Then, he looked at the bird saint, the golden mouse and the fierce ape. Seeing that they were all in a weak state, he was immediately angry and said, "Hello, Hello! The three of you are going to use some forceBird Saint sighed: "worm brother, it''s not the bird Saint grandfather who doesn''t want to exert himself. It''s the hairy crab that really makes me feel powerless." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 The golden mouse looked listless and said, "yes, a few days ago, there were a group of hairy crabs. Everyone has a share. Today, his mother doesn''t know whether the sea demon king''s brain was kicked by the golden bull. He sent only one, insect brother, one head, only one head. It''s not enough for our brothers to crack their teeth. How can we give it to the grand master?" "That''s not true. If we let everyone eat hairy crabs together, we''re not enough. If we don''t let them eat, we''ll have a bad conscience. What a pain in the egg!" "Your mood, elder brother understands, who calls hairy crab so delicious?" The insect King sighed. Then, he said angrily, "it''s all due to the old man shun Tian demon emperor. If he hadn''t ordered me to send my little brother to kill the four sides, which made the Hai people scared, they wouldn''t be so careful today. It''s true that his grandmother''s success is not enough and his failure is more than enough." In fact, yesterday was like this. The strong men of the sea race came out together, killing and injuring countless people on five continents. As a matter of necessity, Emperor Shuntian sent out a group of blood eating insects to fight against the enemy. However, because he could not get delicious food, he was told by the insect king that there was not enough to accomplish anything but defeat. If this was heard by Emperor Shun, he would be angry and spurt blood on the spot. Four eat groaning, and they fight with the overlord crab, but angry heart, a mouthful of blood almost gushed out. We should know that the tyrant crab is not the most powerful race in the sea race, but it can also rank on the list. However, it is the king of the overlord crab family. However, it is taken as rations by four shameless eaters. Shame, naked shame! The sea demon king can endure, and the king of overlord crab can''t bear it! Tyrant crab roared: "four animals, take your life!" Bird Saint squint, ferocious way: "food, bird Saint grandfather''s mood is very bad now, don''t bother grandfather, or you will eat." Tyrant crab roared: "asshole, I am not food, I am the king of overlord crab clan!" Bird holy way: "I know, king of overlord crab, is more delicious food." "I -- grass!" Overlord crab at the moment that mood, can not be described by words, if it continues, it estimates that it will be angry to death. "Food, you dare to scold your bird Saint grandfather, you wait, and then grandfather will put you on the fire to roast, brothers, don''t ink, otherwise frog boss should be angry." Bird holy drink way, wings a show, carrying the world-renowned ferocity, pounce on the overlord crab. The insect king, the golden rat, the violent ape spirit, launched strong means one after another to bombard overlord crab. Overlord crab has half a step of cultivation in the period of heaven and man, and the four beasts of insect king have the unparalleled strength of full maturity. However, with their talent and ability, it is no problem to jointly kill overlord crab. Nine days above. No one was standing in the clouds. Wu Tian looks down on the lower part, the face twitches vigorously, and the blue veins on the forehead jump violently. Han Tian and others were almost happy. When they entered beixuanzhou, they sensed the fluctuation of the battle here. They knew through their minds that everyone was not in a big way. So they fell over the sea and wanted to see if some little guys had made any progress. Who thought, it turned out to be the scene. Long Hu said with a smile: "to this time, still thinking about eating, really worthy of several standard food." Tiangang shook his head in a funny way, and said: "it seems that they are going to eat the goods in the end, but the strength of the five little guys has also improved a lot." Yetian nodded his head and said, "little fellow, in the half step heaven man period, the insect king and several beasts are in the matchless period of perfection. This kind of strength is nothing to us, but it is great to grow to this step in just a few hundred years without the star world." Han Tiandao: "well, if it''s not for the stars, I''m afraid our strength is just like this! But I have some doubts. Can their strength be eaten? " "Don''t say, it''s really possible. Look at the little guy, he swallows 11 sea monsters in one bite. He is full of blood. Although his cultivation has not obviously increased, if you feel carefully, you can still find a trace of energy." Long Hu practiced the magic code of swallowing spirit. He is an expert in this respect and has the most say. Wu Tian smiles and seems to think of something. The voice says, "Long Hu, I haven''t had a chance to ask you. Has Xiao Wuhao found out any clues when he studies your Yin and Yang eyes?" Long Hu replied: "at present, I haven''t found anything, but Xiao Wuhao has told me to inform him as soon as possible if something is abnormal." "Xiaowuhao''s words, you must firmly remember, or it will be as troublesome as shadow." There is no secret advice from heaven. "Yes." Dragon and tiger answered. Emperor Tian took back his eyes, looked at Wu Tian and said, "what are you going to see?" "If you wait, maybe you can wait for a big fish." Wu Tian faintly smiles. The battle between the four beasts and Tyrannosaurus Rex soon ended. The fierce ape stretched out his thick arm and lifted the crab directly. Like a divine beast, he stepped on the waves and walked towards the little guy step by step."The king of overlord crab is really a top quality hairy crab." When the little guy saw this, his golden eyes suddenly burst into bright light. With a flash of gold, his body shrank to the size of his palms, and went straight to the four beasts. His mouth was full of saliva. "Why! The power of the little guy''s blood has not returned to his ancestry. " The fire Qilin on emperor Tian''s shoulder is surprised. Green eye carving disdains to say: "magnificent wild ancient fierce beast, like hungry dead ghost reincarnation, really lost the face of the wild beast." Huo Qilin sneered: "cut, your blood power has not all returned to the ancestral, what qualification to say little guy?" Huo Qilin and the little guy have known each other since they were young. Although the other side is a little shameless, they are still very righteous and righteous at the critical moment. The green eye eagle, who has been living together for hundreds of years, has always been aloof and arrogant. Huoqilin has long been dissatisfied with it. So at this time, it took the initiative to fight against the injustice of the little guy, and by the way, humiliated and humiliated the arrogant old product. Green eye Diao said: "what are you arrogant about? Golden winged Dapeng is not inferior to huoqilin in in the ancient times. Even now, my blood power has not been fully returned to my ancestors. You are still not my opponent. In this life, you are doomed to be trampled on by me." "Is it? I''m here today to learn what you can do to boast about such a high level of knowledge. " The eyes of huoqilin burst out, and the Qi Lin Shen Yan was steaming, and the momentum gradually spread out. "Come as you please. Whoever is afraid of others." Green eye Eagle sneers. Wu Tian glanced at the two beasts without speaking, but his eyes were indifferent, but he didn''t feel angry. The wild old and fierce power of the two ends of the law was tight. He glared at each other fiercely, and then he was silent. Under the guidance of Steles, they all have the strength of the first robbery. However, they dare not challenge the present day''s Wutian. Ye Tian shook his head and said: "you two are honest, Wutian this abnormal combat power, I''m afraid that the four of us are not opponents. I''ll make him angry, and my elder brother and I won''t protect you." The emperor laughed but did not speak. "No loyalty." Fire Qilin and green eye Eagle curse in their hearts, and then look down at the same time to see what the little guy is going to do next. Will he swallow the hairy crab shamelessly? But look at that hairy crab, it seems that it''s really delicious. I''ll try it later. Wu Tian and others don''t know that the two wild animals have begun to develop towards food in their subconscious mind. On the sea, five little guys come together. Seeing the little guy''s mouth that a wisp of saliva, the insect King three animals in a hurry in front of the violent ape. Bird Saint alert way: "frog boss, this is our hard work to get, you can''t eat alone." The little guy was not happy immediately. He wiped his paw and wiped off his saliva. He said in a righteous way: "is the frog such a poor frog?" Four animals nod like a chicken pecking rice. The little guy asked angrily, "how does the frog Lord treat you on weekdays?" "You eat meat, we have soup." The insect King spoke without hesitation. "You think so. You really hurt the frog''s heart! Recall once, which time got the baby, we are not equal? Even sometimes, I will give you my share, you I didn''t expect that you would say such heartless words now. It''s painful for frog Lord. " The little guy was heartbroken and crying. Bird Saint scorned: "the world knows that we are very shameless, and we are the most shameless among us. Can you not pretend to be pure?" The golden mouse disdained: "you think we don''t know. The so-called equal share is that before sharing, you put all the good things into your little treasure house, and the rest of the garbage will be shared equally. As for you to say that you will give us your share, it is even more ridiculous. In other words, you give us the things that are not as good as garbage. Please ask frog boss, is it You have no conscience? Or do we have no conscience? " "Cough." In fact, the frog will eat the soup with his or her heart, which is why the frog and the frog eat the soup "Come on." A few animals smell speech, without politeness of the little guy''s paw off. "Ha The little fellow said with a dry smile, "it''s hard for you to be serious. In this case, frog will kill a sea demon king and reward several brothers in the evening. What do you think?" "You can have this." Several animals immediately smile, change face faster than turn a book. "Come on, let''s get together and figure out how to lure those sea demon kings out," the little guy said with a sly smile "According to the bird Saint grandfather said, frog boss, you use your beauty, to seduce not good." "Go and go, frog says business." The little guy didn''t have a good look at bird saint, so a few shameless guys got together and whispered. From time to time, there were also some obscene thieves'' laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Seeing the five little guys hanging shoulder to shoulder and whispering, Han Tian asked curiously, "Wu Tian, what do you think they are discussing?" "Look down and you''ll see." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. The place where there are little guys is really lively. Soon, the negotiation of the five beasts was finished. The fierce ape threw his hands violently, and the overlord crab broke through the air and said in a loud voice: "great master, we brothers are going to go to the polar ice. Please put away the hairy crabs and remember not to eat them secretly." "Hum, if you don''t have a crab foot, frog will settle with you." Little guy''s bad voice followed ring, small paw a wave, drink a way: "brother son a few, let''s go." Whoosh!!! The five beasts moved and broke through the sky side by side. Where they passed, they rolled up huge waves to cover the sky! "To the polar ice?" The great master was stupefied, shook his head and said helplessly: "it''s really a few lawless little bastards, demon emperor, you go and get them back quickly." Shun Tian demon emperor said: "let them go. It''s time for some super forces and sea people to suppress us for so long. It''s time to fight back. Otherwise, they will think that our five continents are incompetent and can be bullied by them." "No problem." The great master nodded and brushed his big sleeve. The crabs from the sky swept towards the glacier in the distance, and told the people on the glacier, "don''t cheat, or five shameless little beasts will settle accounts with you. I don''t care." During this period, Da Zun and others have solved their opponents, gathered together, stood side by side in the air, glanced around the sea, looking forward to, vigilant, and killing opportunities! ¡­¡­ "The great master and others did not follow. They should have some concerns. Maybe there are sea monsters lurking in the nearby sea area." On the ninth day, Wu Tian looked down at the great masters and murmured to himself. Suddenly he raised his head, glanced at the two legions, and said, "sword one, ghosts, you stay. If they are in danger, you should know how to do it." "I understand." They nodded. After years of retreat, the two men''s regiment had the lowest accomplishments in the early days of heaven and man. The strongest men, such as Jian Yi and Gui Gui Gui, have reached their early maturity and are fully capable of protecting everyone. If you add the five robbers and the holy armor of Jidao, even the strong men who have reached the end of heaven and man will be able to destroy the dead. However, the overall strength of the Hai nationality is not very strong in Wutian''s eyes. Otherwise, the great revered people and others may have already fallen. Then Wu Tian glanced at the ancestor of the Shura hall and others, and said with a light smile: "everyone, are you interested in going to see a good play with Wu The ancestor of the hall of Shura was smiling and hoarse: "if you have a good play to watch, you can''t miss it." In fact, he wanted to see what was extraordinary about the five fierce beasts that Wu Tian and Han Tian valued so much. The rest of us basically have this idea. For example, Wang Yankun and Gao Yang Hanzheng, whose soul contract has been released and returned to the reincarnation mainland, it is still a dilemma to say whether Wu Tian and Wu Tian are enemies or friends in the future. Since we have the opportunity to understand the details of Wutian, we can not easily miss it. As for good, virtuous, dragon and tiger, the purpose is very simple. One is to see what the five beasts are up to. The other is to help them if they are in danger. "By the way, Han Tian, Meng Xuan seems to be on the glacier. Don''t you go to say hello?" Yetian asked earnestly, but with a thick banter in his eyes. Tiangang nodded his head and said: "indeed, Mengxuan is deeply in love with you. You can never let her down. In my opinion, it''s better to take some time to do your wedding, which is also a wish in our heart." "Wish?" Han Tian was stunned and said with a black face: "Tiangang, where did I offend you? Night day damage I also can pass, after all, he is a stingy person, revenge does not revenge, the heart is sad, but you come to join in what excitement, also shamelessly say what wish, excuse me, what kind of relatives are you handsome boy? " Tiangang said with a smile: "we are brothers. It''s reasonable to care about your life and death." Han Tian shrunken his mouth and said: "come on, this handsome boy is handsome and unrestrained, and Yushu Linfeng is still using you to worry about it? If you can finish your own life, it''s already Amitabha. Ancient heaven, don''t you say? " Gu Tian nodded his head seriously and said: "benefactor Han Tian, if you really don''t like Mengxuan, you''d better give it to me!" As soon as this speech was said, Wu Tian and others were staggered and almost fell down. Shadow directly choked by saliva, coughing a red face. Steady figure, we have a glance at the ancient sky, see his face sincere, no fraud, can not help but silently straight shake his head, is really a wonderful flower of Buddhism. "Let''s go. Even I feel shameless when I walk with such a monk." Sky Gang scornfully glanced at the ancient sky. People nodded in succession to express their approval, turned back and left quickly. After a long time, Han Tian regained his mind, and immediately said angrily, "how far is it? How far do you go? I''ll warn you. If you dare to make Mengxuan''s idea, even if there''s a remorse Buddha to support you, I''ll play with you, huh!"Cold hum a, big sleeve a brush, toward Wu Tian and others chase. Gu Tian shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that Han Tian didn''t want to be cheated. But judging from Han Tian''s attitude, he still cares about Meng Xuan. Maybe the two will come together in the end." "Originally you want to excite Han Tian, but you should also explain it to everyone, so as not to misunderstand you and regard you as a shame of Buddhism." To be honest, he was almost angry before, but he didn''t expect that this little guy had other purposes. Gu Tian shook his head leisurely and said, "no, no, I''m sorry for you. I''d better recite a poem for you Others laugh at me for being too crazy, and I laugh at people who can''t see through it... " With a bang, a sea demon rushed out of the sea and said, "who is crying and howling, which has scared the king''s" little brother "soft, eh! It''s a little bald donkey. Hey, Hello, little monk. Shut up for me Finally, he remembered a very rhymed ancient poem. He wanted to pretend to be an elegant person, but he was suddenly interrupted. Gu Tian said that he was very upset. He squinted at the past, looked up and down at the rash devil, and said, "excuse me, where is your little brother?" This is a spotted fish that can be as big as 100 Zhang. Although the ancient heaven had the cultivation of man and nature, he could not find the so-called little brother. After hearing this, the spotted fish said coldly: "I want you to take care of it, little bald donkey. Because of your crying and howling, you have scared away the thirty-six concubines and seventy-two concubines of the king. If you don''t want to die in pain, you should come to my king''s mouth, and I will give you a happy one." Gu Tian was surprised and said, "you don''t even have a little brother. Will you have thirty-six concubines? Seventy two concubines? Braised fish in brown sauce, you should not see that I am kind and simple. I want to take the opportunity to blackmail me! " "What kind of fish is braised fish?" asked the spotted fish Gu Tian was stunned and replied, "a kind of fish with good taste." The spotted fish said excitedly, "can you take this king to have a taste? If you take me, I can consider giving you a way to live. " Gu Tian looked at the spotted fish strangely and finally came to a conclusion that the intelligence quotient of the sea demon was questionable. With a sly smile, Gu Tian waved, and people and animals laughed innocently: "if you want to eat braised fish, right? Come with me and tell you, the taste of braised fish in brown sauce is quite delicious, even if it is a delicacy." "Little monk, you''re a good man. I''ve got it. As long as the braised fish is as delicious as you said, I''ll let you go." The grouper said generously. "Good? Haha, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I''ll have to eat it and satisfy my appetite. " Gu Tian looks at the spotted fish with a smile and pats his belly intentionally or unintentionally. Then he takes the spotted fish and chases them to Wutian and others. ¡­¡­ Three hours later. The little five animals finally stopped, and thousands of miles ahead of them, there is an Iceland, which can be a million miles around. What''s amazing is that in Iceland, there is a school of spring flowers, ancient trees, vibrant scene, like a paradise. "Is that polar ice?" Wu Tian and others are surprised. In the sky over Iceland, we found an invisible barrier to prevent the invasion of gods. Wang Yankun explained: "there are prohibitions in Iceland, and it''s a holy order prohibition. It''s estimated that the people who open the transmission channels of the holy prohibition on all continents should be in the island." The cold light in the eyes of the night sky twinkled and said coldly: "simply destroy Iceland directly." "Don''t act rashly. From Iceland, I feel a lot of familiar atmosphere, including Gou Yaolong." Wu Tian takes a look at Wang Yankun with great interest. For him who has raised his soul power to the top of the holy level, he can easily sense all the breath in Iceland without destroying the prohibition. After hearing this, Wang Yankun changed his complexion. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "which is the breath of Gou Yaolong? I will immediately arrest him and ask him to understand." Because he had been in ancient China and had never seen Gou Yaolong, he could not tell which breath was Gou Yaolong. Emperor Tian smiles and says, "don''t worry, little guy, five beasts come here. The people who should appear will appear later. Then, the truth will be revealed." The power of the holy soldiers of WuJie Jidao is enough to compete with the practitioners in the period of heaven and man''s completion. Therefore, the people here, whether they are good and virtuous in the initial stage of heaven and man''s formation, or Han Tian and others in the Dacheng period, can exert their fighting power. In addition, Wutian, ditian, yetian, Yinglong, Li Tian, the five strong men who have been plundered for nine times, and the false holy overlord, the ancestor of the Shura hall, are safe against the people in Iceland, so they are not in a hurry at all. Below, five little guys whispered for a while, and the little guy finally spoke. I saw it stand up, two small claws bear back, looking at the direction of Iceland, lazy way: "ice Lord, you frog grandfather, insect grandfather, ape grandfather, rat grandfather, bird grandfather, come to find fault, quickly roll out for the grandfather."[ask for recommendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket] for www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Hearing the arrogant and arrogant tone of the little guy, Wu Tian and others immediately couldn''t help laughing and laughing. To their surprise, no one in Iceland responded. "Oh, Hello!" The insect king gave a strange cry and disdained: "ice Lord, you shameless old bastards, don''t you claim to be invincible in the world? Why don''t you dare to fart when you hear that your five grandfathers are here? If you have a bird''s egg, you will come out and decide your life and death. Don''t hide in the island like a shrinking turtle. " There is still no response. "Alas..." The bird Saint sighed and said sadly, "you really let the bird Saint down. The five grandfathers are just small minions. You dare not come out to fight. I think some super powers and sea people have changed their name to" necked turtle " "Some little animals, I advise you not to go too far." There was a response in Iceland, full of anger. Think about it, which practitioners are not all arrogant people? Even those who have just entered the path of cultivation have their own dignity. I''m afraid anyone can''t stand it. People in Iceland can endure it for so long, which shows that their patience is incomparable. "The five grandfathers came to find fault. How can we do it if we don''t go too far? So you have to understand. " "Get out of here, if you are sensible, get out of here, or this will be your burial place." The angry voice sounded again, but the thunder was loud, the rain was small, and there was nothing to do. "It''s strange that there are a few smells in Iceland, which are not weaker than the five animals, but why don''t they dare to come out? What are they afraid of? " No day wonder. "No day, who are there in Iceland?" Han Tian asked. In fact, depending on their strength, if they want to enter the holy prohibition by force, they are basically pediatrics. However, in this way, everyone''s deeds will be exposed in advance, while Wu Tian and di Tian insist on observing, so we can only wait. Wang Yankun, the founder of the pseudo Saint Shura hall, and the holy Master Wang Yankun and the sage of Zhongxuan, can naturally peep into everything in Iceland. However, the three people have left the reincarnation continent for many years, and they have already changed things and people, and they don''t know who is who. "No day light way:" are old acquaintances, fire meteorite Valley, Wushan tribe, fengmagic castle, sword clan, xuzong, qingzong, Guizong are all present. " At this time, the two little paws of the little guy were pinched in front of his chest, and in a bad mood, he said coldly, "are you sure you don''t come out?" The insect king was not happy: "I said Frog boss, can you stop talking nonsense, just a god level Saint level ban, strong crushing can not get." The little guy squinted and said, "bug, you are so violent. What did the little emperor say before Think about it By the way, it is to convince people by virtue. Therefore, we should also convince people by virtue, carry forward traditional virtues and publicize positive energy. " "Idiot." The four beasts turned their big white eyes directly. In the Ninth Heaven, Zhongxuan saints and others looked at Wutian strangely. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. What kind of master there is, what kind of subordinates. "You slowly publicize your positive energy, brothers, go on!" With a cold drink from bird saint, he flew to the sky with the three beasts, namely, insect king, fierce ape and golden rat. They stopped in the air and gathered their strongest blows and roared towards Iceland! "Well, you little animals, you dare to fight. You are looking for your own death!" A fierce roar of a killing opportunity arose. A killer whale rushed out of Iceland. Its original body was only the size of a dustpan. However, as soon as it rushed out of the island protection system, it immediately changed to more than a thousand feet, like a mountain, lying in front of the five animals. It is one of the ten sea demon kings of the sea people. Its body is like a whale, its head is like a tiger, its belly has no feet, its body surface has no scales, and its two tail fins are like a leaf fan. Every time it is slapped, it can trigger the momentum of heaven and earth, and set off huge waves and fierce waves! "Oh He just heard a tiger roar and opened his mouth wide. He swallowed the killing moves of the four beasts of the insect King directly into his stomach without stirring up any waves. But its appearance, not only did not let the four beasts alert up, on the contrary, both eyes are blooming bright awn. Even if you look closely, you can see the saliva in the corner of their mouth. "Delicious food. Here comes frog." The little one snatched away and howled. His eyes were bright, which made the king of Orca furious. "Brother, let''s kill it and take it back to reward everyone." The fierce ape saw the rising in the wind, and instantly had a body of thousands of feet. He raised his arm like a cast iron, and covered it with a slap. It was direct and violent! "Yes, yes, kill it quickly. Otherwise, when the other sea demon kings come out, we will be eaten by others." The golden mouse also changed to thousands of feet, and the golden eyes were shining. It was like seeing a piece of delicious roast meat. It opened its wide mouth and exposed its golden teeth. It bit at the tail fin of the killer whale. Glancing at the five shameless scum, the orcas look directly past them and behind them."Shua!" Just then, the bird Saint suddenly disappeared. Seeing that there is nothing in a million miles, the killer whale''s heart has been tense, and finally relaxed, turned to look at the little guy, sneering: "there is no blood sucking insect tide, you dare to bring some of your junk brothers to the polar ice to make trouble. It''s really reckless." But it didn''t find that there was a big crow floating on its head, with no breath at all. The crow is a bird saint. Bird Saint winked at the insect king. The insect King understood and yelled at the killer whale: "without the help of my little brother, I can still catch you and bake you on the fire. Besides, how can you know that my little brother didn''t follow me? Maybe I''ll be lurking in a certain place now, waiting for you to take the initiative." Originally, the orcas have noticed the disappearance of the bird saint, but just ready to look for it, they are startled by the insect King''s words, and quickly raise their eyes to scan the distance. At this time, the bird saint, who had been in a long time, decided to take the heat. The two huge claws, emitting a cold and sharp light, accompanied by a click sound, actually pierced the killer whale''s canopy, and went deep into the head! Immediately, the blood spurts like an arrow! Little guy four animals seize the opportunity, one after another, three down five divide two, crisp and clean the orcas! "Hey, even if you believe the shameless fellow of the insect king, you are more stupid than a pig. Brother, get out of here The bird Saint sneered and sneered, and his body quickly shrunk to the size of a rice grain. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find its existence at all. Then, with its wings spread out, it actually carries a killer whale tens of thousands of times larger than it, and flies to beixuanzhou quickly! The four animals looked at each other, and the light flashed. They also shrank to the size of their fingers and hid in front of the killer whale. However, for some reason, the violent ape pulled his voice and cried nervously: "killer whale, don''t chase after you. Grandfather ape is wrong. Can I apologize to you?" "Yes," he said! Yeah! We shouldn''t go to the polar ice to make trouble. Let''s have a lot of adults and let us live! " And, at the same time, the sea wave is surging! Nine days above, Wu Tian and others are extremely puzzled. What is the trouble with five little bastards? "I see." Emperor Tian suddenly woke up and said jokingly, "the five little guys are making false appearances, trying to play the golden cicada shelling." "I see." Wu Tian also understood, and said with a smile: "they do this to create an illusion for the people in the polar ice, so that they mistakenly think that the five scumbags are defeated and fled, and the killer whales are chasing them. In this way, the people in the polar ice will not be obstructed, so that they can escape smoothly." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "they have changed to be as big as rice grains. They make waves, which are also to confuse sight. People who are frozen in the polar regions will definitely come out to see what happened. If you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to detect the five little guys at once. However, with the strength of other sea demon kings and the camouflage of the small family of animals, sooner or later, it will be found out, but by then, it is already too late I can''t catch up with you if you want to. " "I didn''t expect that these five punks could come up with such exquisite strategies. It seems that over the past few hundred years, they have not only improved their strength, but also matured their minds." Tian Gang shook his head and held a bitter smile in his mouth. The five little fellows are originally lawless and unruly, and their shameless degree is even more well known to the world. If we add in today''s terrible tricks, they will not be upset by them in the future reincarnation. As expected, the emperor did not expect, a series of figures from the polar ice, standing side by side on top of Iceland, overlooking. Through the gap between the waves, the killer whale''s huge body, immediately into sight. Seeing this, everyone could not help but climb out of a brilliant smile, with disdain and ridicule. The voice of the five animals did not continue to ring, but we did not suspect that they were just running for their lives and forgetting to beg for mercy. They even saw the blood on the head of the killer whale, but they didn''t pay attention to it. After all, the strength of the tunyuan frog was intolerant, and it was reasonable to hurt the orca. Wu Tian''s eyes from these people one by one, the corners of the mouth not from slightly raised, a smile of fun appears. Because of all the people, most of them have known each other. There are old Valley owners of Huo meteorite Valley, Zhuo WanDian, Hua family, rich family and Rong family. The master of sword, the master of qingzong, the master of life, the master of xuzong, the master of flame. Wu Mountain Tribe nine big families old, Lin Yichen''s second uncle, ghost clan ghost see worry, ghost see worry beside a few black robed men, it is supposed to be the people of the magic castle. Gou Yaolong, Murong Feichang and Su Lao are all among them. Moreover, he found that Gou Yaolong and Su Lao had both become masters of the holy order. In addition, there are many people who have met before but do not know their names. All these people, without exception, had a deep hatred with him. "I didn''t expect that all the former enemies would gather here. It''s good to eradicate all of them today, so as to avoid future trouble." Wu Tian faintly smiles, but the eyes burst out a strong cold light.[I''m sorry, I have a chapter today, and I''ll resume the update tomorrow. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 When he was still in the ancient continent, Wu Tian had planned to wipe out all the previous enemies when he came back. Originally, he still had some headache. The reincarnation mainland said big or small. If someone was determined to hide, he would have no idea. However, he never thought that all of them gathered in the polar ice, which undoubtedly created a great opportunity for him. "Wu Tian, these little minions are not worth your help. Do you think it''s OK to wait for the fat master to help you?" Good and virtuous eyes slightly narrow, fat face, full of flattery. "Good without virtue, would you be so kind?" Han Tian squinted. "Hey, fat man is not so kind." Good and virtuous smile. Han tianxie said with a smile: "if you don''t explain, you just want to pretend to be forced. In fact, it''s OK. You are the weakest among us. You can put them right. Whether it''s humiliation or shock, it''s stronger than any of us. No day, you say it''s right! " Wu Tian nodded, which was acquiescence. "Why! Why hasn''t Gu Tian come yet "Is it that we despise, I''m sorry to come?" Han Tian evil way: "you can rest assured, with his thick skinned degree, no matter how you despise him, will not put in the heart." The crowd shook their heads and laughed. ¡­¡­ "It feels like something is wrong." Below, someone finally found that the situation was not good. This man is the old Valley master of Huo meteorite valley. I heard that the others looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes. According to their understanding of the siren king, if the five shameless beasts were seriously injured and defeated, they could not have caught up with them. "There''s something wrong. I''ll go and have a look." A dolphin like emperor porpoise, a vertical figure, toward the killer whale. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and said, "good and virtuous, you can do it now. Remember, don''t smash the flesh of the three head sea demon king. In addition, Gou Yaolong and Murong Feichang should not be killed first." "Fat man knows." Good has virtue. Hehe, with a smile, a breath and a flash of figure, the next moment he was in front of the emperor dolphin, with his hands on his back, and a group of worldly experts, he said faintly: "polar ice waste, fat Lord, don''t kneel down quickly." "Yes?" The appearance of goodness and virtue makes all people stunned and immediately look at each other. In his mind, he starts to wonder, who is this dead fat pig? However, people who know each other well, such as Gou Yaolong and Murong Feichang, rub their eyes in disbelief like seeing ghosts. Fire meteorite Valley Zhuo Wan Dian puzzled: "brother Gou, brother Murong, do you know?" Gou Yaolong nodded his head and said, "yes, of course. He is the virtue of the Shura hall." "Goodness has virtue? Why haven''t you heard of it? " Most people are skeptical. On the surface, the fat man in front of him has no breath and no inch iron on his hands. Why are they so surprised? Shanyoude was once the top ten of Shura, but it was only among the same generation, quite famous, and the older generation had never heard of it. Gou Yaolong and Murong Feichang have risen like comets in the past few hundred years, becoming one of the top five continents. Even the masters of major forces dare not underestimate them. The people who can surprise them should not be ordinary people, but why is there no information about this fat man in my memory? Murong Fei said in a deep voice: "you don''t know the good and the virtuous, but you are very familiar with the people behind him. Even you don''t want to hear his name all your life." "Who is he?" Fire meteorite Valley old Valley master eyebrow a pick. "He just has no heaven!" Murong Fei long word by word of the mouth, the eyes of fine light. The word "Wu Tian" seems to be a taboo. As soon as it appears, the place immediately rings out a sound of aspiration, and then an uproar, with a thick color of fear creeping up between the eyebrows. "It''s not to say that Wutian has gone to the graveyard of gods and demons. Why does goodness and virtue appear here? Does Wutian come back The old man looked around and looked flustered. The word "Wu Tian" may be a taboo for others, but for him, it is an indelible memory. If he has returned without naivety, he will not let go of himself easily by his previous actions. Looking around, he is also looking for a way out. If he comes back without naivety, he must flee here at the first time, otherwise he may not have a chance. The second uncle of Lin Yichen, the Deputy ice owner of polar ice, scanned the whole scene. The panic color on each face was clearly visible. He did not pick his eyebrows. He said, "don''t panic. It''s still the same thing whether he comes back or not. What''s more, even if he comes back? With our strength, are we afraid of a suckling little animal? " The old master of Huo meteor Valley said: "the Deputy ice Lord is reasonable. It has been only 600 years since Wu Tian entered the God demon cemetery. Even if a talent is comparable to the existence of a demon, it is estimated that it will break through two small realms. Therefore, I guess that Wutian''s strength is no more than half step of Tianren period, and there are several strong people in this half step heaven and man period Are you afraid of him? "After saying this, we can feel at ease. Gou Yaolong stepped forward and asked, "how can you come back alone? No day? Where is he? " Shan Youde, with his eyes slightly narrowed, glanced at everyone, and finally fell on Gou Yaolong and Su Lao. Without answering, he said, "are you opening the forbidden passage of the five continents?" Gou Yaolong''s eyes were cold and his voice was fierce. He said, "I''m asking you something." "What are you?" Shanyoude squinted and disdained to say: "if it wasn''t for the sake of your ancestors, the fat man would have crushed you with one finger. Answer quickly, fat Lord, are you opening the forbidden passage of the five continents "Ancestor?" Gou Yaolong was stunned and said in surprise, "have you ever seen my ancestor?" "Trash, answer me." "Good and virtuous," he said, his eyes scornful, and his tone of voice was extremely arrogant. Seeing this, Gou Yaolong was filled with anger and said in a gloomy way: "who do you think you are, fatso? What qualifications do you have to dare to talk to me like this? Today, I will tell you plainly that I opened the forbidden passage of the five continents, and the holy forbidden passage of beixuanzhou and zhongyaozhou is also my masterpiece. Why? What can you do for me "Fat master can''t do anything to you, because someone will come to take care of you later. As for the rest of you, you ants, you will be conquered by the fat Lord." Goodness has virtue. Haha smile, the body is full of flesh and blood. When the body shakes, it swings out a torrent of pressure, like a torrent, spreading out all over the world. "How could it be? This The momentum obviously surpasses the half step heaven and man period, not good! He''s a strong man in his infancy The emperor porpoise exclaimed. A word out, shock four! They did not expect that this seemingly worthless pig was still in the early days of heaven and man! In particular, Gou Yaolong and Murong Feichang, once in their eyes, kindness and virtue are just like waste. They have never paid much attention to them. However, after a few hundred years'' reunion, their strength is actually several times stronger than them! "A bunch of rubbish, you can''t guess the power of fat Lord." Good has virtue, ha ha, straight smile, mouth all smile crooked, obviously, for everyone''s reaction is quite satisfied. Su was a very cautious man. He was the first to return to his mind. However, when he was about to escape, he found that his body was actually confined in the void. He tried his best and could not move at all. The rest of us have found this situation one after another, and now the waves are surging in their hearts. Shanyoude complacently said: "Gou Yaolong, Murong Feichang, fat master has been reborn in the fire. It is not the same as before. Once you looked down on me. Today, fat master can kill you thousands of times just by blowing his breath. How about it? Is the heart very unconvinced? But the fact is doomed, whether you are convinced or not, you have to accept this fact. " At the end of his words, he pointed out that a fire power spurted out and rolled up a big wave to cover the sky. With a puff, it penetrated through the emperor dolphin''s chest, splashing blood on the spot! The king of sea demon was killed by a single blow. How terrifying is such fighting power? Everyone can''t help but feel cold, and the dead are all taking risks! "Did you see that the invincible sea demon king in your eyes turned out to be inferior to a little mole ant in the hands of the fat Lord. Did you all feel very incredible to kill him between his fingers? Ha ha... " Good and virtuous rampant laugh up, resounding through the sky, like that to have as much fun as possible. "Why! How can I hear the voice of a fat man Thousands of miles away on the sea, the little guy mutters. "I seem to hear that, too." There are doubts in the eyes. "That''s right. It''s the unethical fat man." After listening carefully, the golden mouse affirmed. The little guy said in surprise: "the fat man is back, that is to say, the little emperor is also back. Let''s go back and have a look." Bird saint is also the spirit of a shock, a loose claw, even the orcas do not want to move towards the polar ice. The reincarnation continent is different from the ancient continent. In the ancient continent, the cultivation of the Wushuang period can fly, and the cultivation of the heaven and man period can be transiently changed. However, in the reincarnation continent, the man in the divine change period can fly, and the man without double period can fly. In a few blinks, shanyoude''s figure appeared in the sight of the five beasts. The little guy''s eyes were shining, and he said, "Wow, it''s really the fat man who is good and bad." However, he did not see the shadow of Wu Tian and others. In the eyes of the transpiration of a wipe of doubt, the little guy roared: "dead fat, how did you come back?" Shan Youde Gang is ready to respond. Squinting his eyes, he suddenly glances over a strange awn. He thinks in his heart: "little bastard, you bullied the fat man before. Today, the fat man will come back together." "Who dares to call the fat man a dead fat man?" The good has virtue and never returns. "Oh! When I went to the graveyard of gods and demons, my temper rose. Even the frog dared to scold him. It was really a fight. " The little guy showed fierce light. In a flash, the little paw clenched into a fist. When he was near, a fist was thrown at shanyoude''s back! [the old dream code is slow, time is too late, and the remaining two chapters will be sent out at night. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 "Little bastard, do you think fat man is still the fat man before?" The good and virtuous thief laughs and does not turn back. As soon as his arm is lifted, his five fingers contract into a fist and collide with his small claws. At the moment of contact, the thief on shanyoude''s face was stiff with laughter, and then his fat body flew out like a meteorite. On the other hand, the little guy stood steadily above the sea, showing a frog style mockery, and said, "fatso, your strength is really qualified to pretend to be forced, but in front of frog Lord, it is not enough to see." The little guy is a wild beast swallowing the heaven. Even if his blood does not return to his ancestral blood, it is no problem to defeat the goodness and virtue in the initial stage with the strength of half a step in the period of heaven and man. Good and virtuous is because of a moment of complacency, too arrogant, deceived this point, just suffered a big loss under the little guy. Steady figure, shanyoude turned to face the little guy, and coldly hummed: "little bastard, fat master hasn''t used all the means, you should take the seed, don''t cry father and mother later." The little guy squinted, looked at a little, hooked his little finger, and said, "come on, let the horse come here. Frog wants to have a look. You have developed some kind of ability to connect the heaven in the graveyard of gods and demons." "Skyscraper." A long stick is born out of thin air. It can be five feet long, with thick wrist and red body. It looks like it was cast from magma. All of a sudden, Jidao Shengwei roared out and stirred a huge wave to block out the sky and the sun! This is the innate five robberies Jidao holy soldier refined by Xiao Wuhao. He named it Qingtian divine stick! The giant wand is fierce and fierce, and it can wipe out the void. It''s amazing! "Damn it, you have this kind of treasure. Tell me who gave it to you." The little guy''s eyes are glowing, and they are straight. Holding the giant wand, good and virtuous are hesitant. He remembered the identity of the little fellow, and his vindictive character. If you bully it now, when it is strong in the future, you will never let go of yourself easily. At the thought of the little guy''s torture, shanyoude couldn''t help but feel numb. Very decisive, he gave up the idea of playing fast for a while, with a face of flattery, close to the little guy, flattering smile: "frog boss, hundreds of years have not seen, but still OK." "Er!" The little guy was stunned and said coldly, "aren''t you going to give frog a good look?" "Who said that?" Shan Youde, with an angry face, turned and glared at Gou Yaolong and others. He said, "asshole, do you want to give frog a good look?" The speed of this turn over, even nine days of heaven and other people, feel ashamed. "Shameless." Gou Yaolong and others curse in their hearts. "You trash, even frog boss''s divine power dare to contradict, you are really tired of living." Shanyoude was filled with indignation and then turned to look at the little guy with a flattering smile. He said with a smile, "frog boss, how do you deal with them?" The little guy showed a frog like smile, patted Shan Youde on the shoulder, and said, "fatso, the frog always wanted to torture you in ten thousand ways. Fortunately, you are smart. Today, frog has a large number of adults and doesn''t care about you in general." The good had a cold sweat when he was Dedon. Fortunately, he woke up in time, otherwise he would not have a good life in the future! Glancing at goodness and virtue, the little guy left his doubts for a moment, looked at Gou Yaolong and others, and sneered: "did you not expect that a dead fat man who was useless in your eyes would now become a fatal threat? To be honest, frog didn''t think of it. But today, you are bound to die. Die fat. Kill them all. " "Good." Good has virtue, which should be answered. At this time, the four beasts of the insect King arrived. Shanyoude blinked at them, turned around and took a few steps forward. He looked down at all directions and looked into the air with his big hands. Gou Yaolong and Murong Feichang were forcibly arrested. "Die!" A sharp drink, good have virtue, hold up the sky god stick, suddenly throw out! The power of fire is very thin, and the power of Jidao holy soldiers covers the whole field. Su Lao is the first one to be crushed and killed, and his flesh and blood burst out all over the sky! Today, the five best soldiers in the world are as good as the five heavenly enemies. The terrible holy soldier''s power almost suffocates all the people. Even in his heart, he can''t bear even a little resistance, but only helplessness and despair. Lin Yichen''s second uncle, angrily yelled: "good and virtuous, you should know my nephew Lin Yichen''s strength when you come back from the God devil cemetery. Today you should dare to destroy my polar ice, and in the future he will surely frustrate your bones and ashes!" "Lin Yichen? Even if he was there, the fat man would beat him into a patty like a fly. " Shanyoude sneered and glanced at the audience and said sarcastically, "today I''ll let you die. The younger generation, Lin Yichen, Gongsun haoshu, Ou Xiaomu and Feng Yihui, who have been placed high hopes by your major forces, have all lost their lives and no remains." "This No way The Lord of the castle roared."You don''t want to accept it, but you have to accept it. Those who dare to fight against us have only one end, and there is no place to die. If you have a next life, you must remember that we are the masters of the reincarnated mainland, and you are just a humble grasshopper. You can''t do anything to give you a chance. " Good have virtue sneer repeatedly, big hand a pressure, giant god stick an inch of fall. "Ah..." The shrill scream, the anguish howl, immediately resounded! "Shua!" Suddenly, a figure appeared at the side of goodness and virtue, and the big hand turned into Eagle claws. The master of qingzong''s life and the master of xuzong''s flame were forcibly taken in. Boom! At this time, the giant stick fell down! In addition to the Yin and Yang gate, Wushan tribe and other four super forces, all the overlords of the five continents, including the sword master, and their disciples, have become the ghosts under the giant god stick! With a bang, Iceland was smashed to pieces, and all the people in the polar ice were spared! "Fatso, you''re so fat!" The little guy''s eyes are wide open and his eyes are shining. Shanyoude is an exciting spirit. He thinks about it in a hurry, so as not to be watched by the little guy. The little guy shrunk his mouth, turned his head to look at the man who suddenly appeared and asked, "you know him, fat man?" This man is the ancestor of qingzong and xuzong, Gaoyang Hanzheng. Shanyoude nodded and frowned: "Gaoyang Hanzheng, what do you mean, do you want to protect them?" Gao Yang Han Zhengcai''s cultivation in the early days of heaven and man has the virtue and goodness of the giant god stick and the five robber Jidao holy armor. Naturally, he is not afraid of anything, and his tone is full of strong misdeeds. Seeing the gesture of goodness and virtue without paying attention to himself, Gao yanghan was infuriated. However, when he thought of the people above nine days, he was unable to fill his heart. The Lord of life and the Lord of fire, when they heard the four words of Gaoyang Hanzheng, they were immediately stunned. How could the name be so familiar? All of a sudden, they both looked at each other, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Then, they looked at Gao Yang Hanzheng at the same time, looked up and down a little, and said with one voice, "are you Is it our ancestor? " Gao yanghan looked at them and nodded. "It''s really the ancestor." Two people look at each other, quickly kneel down on the ground, call: "see the ancestor!" Their hearts are also very excited, as long as their ancestors return, how can he be good and virtuous again? The Lord of life raised his head and looked at Gao Yang Hanzheng and said, "ancestor, good and virtuous beast, killed all the disciples of qingzong and xuzong, and asked the ancestor to make decisions for us." "For you?" Good and virtuous. He laughs and holds his chest in his hands. He looks at Gao Yang Hanzheng with interest. The little guy was very suspicious and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on, fatso?" Shanyoude said with a smile: "frog boss, you don''t know a lot of things. I''ll explain them to you when I''m free. Now we''ll just watch the opera." Looking down at the two disciples full of expectation and hope, Gao yanghan''s face changed. He bit his teeth and looked up at the sky. He arched his hands and said, "no sky, can you let them both have a horse?" "What do you think?" When a faint words sounded, more than a dozen figures fell from the sky. "Little Emperor..." The little guy and the four beasts of the king of insects, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, had bright eyes and trembled constantly. "Han erhuo Dragon and tiger, sky Gang, night sky, shadow... " Scanning one by one old friends, the little guy''s eyes are moist. "Why! That''s not Emperor Tian... " The little guy''s eyes suddenly locked on the handsome man with a head of red long hair. For a time, it was mixed with suspicion However, the Lord of life, the Lord of fire, Gou Yaolong, Murong Feichang, four people, but suddenly changed color. When a group of people came to this place, Emperor Tian said with a smile, "little guy, long time no see." "Are you really the emperor?" Question, little one. "Then you tell me, I am not emperor, and who am I?" Emperor Tian showed a sunny smile, very kind. The little guy scratched his ears and fished his cheek. When his eyes moved to the fire Qilin on emperor Tian''s shoulder, he knew that this was not a dream, but it was all true. He laughed and cheered up and said, "it''s really you. You''re really alive. Miracle, it''s a miracle!" "It''s a miracle that I can come back to life." Emperor Tian laughs. "Well, your accomplishments, as well as Huo Qilin. It''s strange that frog can''t see through your cultivation realm." The little fellow exclaimed. Huo Qilin scornfully said: "we have all stepped into the nine decline of robbery. It''s really strange if you can see through it. In the beginning, why didn''t you go to the graveyard of gods and demons? If you did, it would certainly not be worse than us. " "Nine failures of robbery!" The little guy was surprised and immediately sighed: "Alas! Stop talking. It''s tears when you talk too much. ""Hello! Little bastard, we are all back. Why do you only care about Emperor Tian and Huo Qilin? " Han Tian is not happy. "You?" The little guy glanced at several people and said: "at first, you ran away without saying a word. You sold several Frog Brothers to shun Tian demon emperor. Now you want him to take care of you? No way. " The four beasts of the insect king also nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Seeing this, Wu Tian laughingly shook his head and admitted his mistake consciously. "When I went to the ancient world, I didn''t take you with me. In order to make up for your hurt heart, you can choose the medicine when you go down to the star world." "Holy medicine?" Five animals are stunned. Han tianxie said with a smile: "you don''t know, in addition to the emperor''s medicine, it''s just holy medicine. In other words, Wu Tian is so poor that only emperor''s medicine is left." "Really?" Hi, little guy. "It''s not as exaggerated as Han Tian said." Heaven shakes his head. The little guy changed his face. His eyes blinked hard. He even blinked two drops of tears. He said sadly, "Oh, little boy, you are back at last. You don''t know how much frog missed you all these years. You can''t sleep at night..." "Well, I don''t know what kind of character you are. Don''t pretend in front of me." Wu Tianfan rolled his eyes, and the speed of good and virtuous face change has been quite fast, but compared with the little guy, it is totally a small wizard, not worth mentioning. "Haha, you can send frog to the star world now!" The little guy laughs with a smile. What hairy crabs, what sea demon king, and what barbecue are thrown out of the sky one after another, leaving only one plant of reverie of the holy medicine. "Come on." Wu Tian refuses decisively. With respect to the character and appetite of this little bastard, if no one is in charge of it, will the whole medicine field not be ruined by it? "Heartless bastard, do you want to be so mean?" The little guy stares at him with resentment. Every day, his goose bumps fall to the ground. When he looks at the four beasts of the insect king, they are all like the wronged little daughter-in-law, full of resentment. He rubbed his aching forehead. Wu Tian took out five kinds of healing medicine from the star world and threw them to the five beasts. He had no choice but to say, "take it to appetizer first." "Appetizer?" Hearing this, Jiaohuang and others almost had cerebral congestion. Every holy drug is priceless, but it is used to appetize five little guys? You know you have many pills, but you don''t need to be so exciting, right? Under the envious and envious eyes of many, the five little guys happily took the medicine, looked at a little, and really put it into his mouth. Everyone is really angry. Is there such a waste of holy medicine? If you take it as an appetizer, you can really take it as an appetizer. Don''t you know how precious the holy medicine is? They don''t know, for the five food, precious what is floating clouds, as long as delicious, delicious line. "By the way, Wutian, where are you now?" Asked the bird saint. Wu Tiandao: "the perfect period of heaven and man." Bird Saint a shuse, looked at Han Tian and asked, "Han Er Huo, how about you?" Han Tian sighed: "don''t mention it, this strange elder brother''s aptitude is not good. After hundreds of years of hard training, he also broke through to the period of man and nature." "Shit, are you trying to humiliate the bird God?" Bird Saint anger Road, and look to dragon and tiger and sky gang. They looked at each other with a bitter smile, and Tiangang shook his head and sighed: "we are all in the Dacheng period. Compared with Ye Tian and di Tian, the two real and powerful people who have been plundered, we are far behind." "Well! The little self-confidence left by grandfather bird is completely defeated by you. " The bird Saint cannot groan. The insect king, the golden rat, the nine fierce apes, and the little guy were all silent for a time. There was indescribable loss in his eyes. Looking back at the beginning, their strength is almost the same as a few people, especially the little guy, only strong but not weak, but now they are thrown away by several people. They are in a bad mood. In fact, Gou Yaolong and Murong Feichang are in a worse mood than they are. They even have a heart to death. They used to be the best of their peers. However, with the passage of time, the gap gradually appeared. They also tried to narrow the gap. However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not narrow the gap. Today, they are not at the same level at all. For example, in their eyes, the goodness and virtue of man and nature are already invincible, not to mention the strong ones who are decaying. Since Wu Tian and others appeared, Gao Yang Hanzheng, who had been silent all the time, finally couldn''t help speaking and said, "Wu Tian, you see..." "Don''t rush to plead for them." Wu Tian stepped forward to search the souls of the four people one after another. Immediately, Wu Tian closes his eyes, his heart is in a mess, and sorrow comes from his heart. From the memory of the four, he learned that five years ago, Gou Yaolong opened the forbidden transmission channel on five continents, and reached a cooperation agreement with the four super powers and the sea area in advance to deal with several major gates such as the Shura hall. Due to the sudden accident, several large gates were killed by surprise, especially in the Shura hall next to Luofu square, which suffered the most heavy losses. The ten Dharma protectors, except ye Yi and Cang Mu Xue, all died in battle! All the ten great masters, except the great and the two, died in battle! Even Wutian had never seen several ancestors of the Shura hall, but also fell in the battle, and the disciples were killed and injured countless times. Fortunately, when the mountain palace is destroyed, we will have to wait for the rescue of the mountain.However, the sea area and the details of the four forces are too strong. Even with the help of the dragon god mountain range, it has only been in stalemate for more than four years. Over the past four years, countless people and beasts have died in the war. Tiannu and Dinu brothers, dongfangxiao and Yanyu couple, the Buddha and the two ancestors of gutuo temple, an old ancestor of hanbinggu, the patriarch of Tianyang sect, Xiao qianshuang of Yunv Zong, Linglong cultivated by Zhang Ting, etc There are also many people who do not know their names, who have become the dead under the claws of the four major forces and the sea area. Originally, Shun Tian demon emperor also wanted to inform the emperor Jiao, but the sea god of the sea clan blocked the five continents with great magic power, making it impossible for everyone to ask for help. Finally, they were forced to enter the hall of demon emperor. However, the four forces and the Hai people were in great danger. Even the last pure land of the demon emperor''s palace was going to be destroyed. At this time, the blood eating insects appeared. After seven days and seven nights of bloody war, the four forces and the Hai people were finally driven out of qinglongzhou. As we all know, the four forces and the Hai people will not give up. So Shun Tian demon emperor and Da Zun decided to fight for deer in beixuanzhou. Since the beginning of the war, we have been fighting to this day. In fact, the death of other people will not be taken too seriously. For example, Xiao Shuang has nothing to do with him. However, the death of laoshier, tiannu, and dongfangxiao made him extremely sad. Lao 12 means a lot to him, and he is also a teacher and a friend. Without Lao 12, he might not have stepped into prohibition. Up to now, he still clearly remembers that old face that is always puffed and glared at by the little guy. He still remembers the scene when several super powers broke the seal and the two brothers of tiannu accompanied him to fight together. He remembers more the heroic laughter of Dongfang Xiao. However, once gone, it is now the eternal separation between man and nature. "Shua!" Wu Tian opened his eyes abruptly, glanced at the four people, and said with no expression: "you are so damn!" "Ancestor, help me!" Cried the Lord of fire. "No sky..." Gao yanghan just opened his mouth, Wu Tian''s eyes swept away and said coldly, "if you dare to plead for them again, I''ll kill you together." Wang Yankun''s lips moved. When he reached the mouth, he took it back. Who would have thought that Gao yanghan was kneeling down in the void again and said sadly: "there is no heaven saint, there are only these two people left in qingzong and xuzong. If they are killed, the inheritance of qingxuzong will be completely cut off. Please show mercy and let them live." This move, Jiaohuang and others are just surprised. However, the Lord of the fire and Gou Yaolong''s four men set off a tremendous wave in their hearts. Even the ancestor of qingxuzong had to kneel down to wutianxia. How strong was his strength? Wang Yankun also summoned up his courage and said, "Wu Tian, I beg you to let go of Gou Yaolong." In my mind, Murong Mingyu''s voice also rings, is pleading for Murong Feichang. Gou Yaolong gave Wang Yankun a serious look and said, "are you the ancestor?" Wang Yankun''s face was cold, and he said, "you''re an unfilial person who helps tyranny, shut up." This sentence is not clear, but it is enough to explain everything. The hearts of the four people were shocked again. They finally understood that Wutian''s status and strength in the God devil cemetery had far exceeded that of their ancestors. Zhongxuan sage arched his hand and said, "Wu Tian, I don''t care about others. Wang Yankun is my disciple, and Gou Yaolong is also my descendant. Can you spare him this time for my sake?" "What? Even the master of our ancestors should be humble in the face of the sky? " Gou Yaolong''s body and mind trembled, and his heart was shocked to the point that there was nothing more to add! After glancing at several people, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t let them go. It''s what they did. Even if I don''t kill them now, I won''t let them go when Gu Tian, Jiao Huang and Li Tian know the truth." At present, Wu Tian tells all the things in detail. During the period, the little guy five beasts also added a lot of details to restore all the things that happened in the past five years. Knowing the truth, the dark power of Li xingbiao was burning like a flame. Especially the ancestor of the Shura hall, the prestige of the false saints diffused and oppressed many people to suffocate! "The four of you should die!" A bleak word suddenly sounded, and I saw the ancient sky stepping into the sky, and a bloody red awn burst out in his left eye. It was like a Buddha possessed by an evil devil. The evil spirit pervaded the nine days. It was frightening! Behind him, there was a spotted fish, who was very afraid at the moment, as could be seen from the tightly contracted pupils. Spotted fish has been found cheated long ago, but under the pressure of the ancient sky, it has no chance to escape. Whew!!! The four evil spirits swept out of Gu Tian''s left eye and went straight to gou Yaolong. He said, "Wang Yankun, Gaoyang Hanzheng, if you dare to intervene, I will be the first to kill you!"The murderous opportunity, blood red left eye, make two people whole body hair cold. The Buddha is Gu Tian''s martial uncle and the whole gutuo temple. Besides the one armed master, he is the best one to him. It can even be said that he was treated like a relative. When he learned of the death of the Buddha, his intention to kill soared. If it was not for the killing of the repentant Buddha at the critical moment, the two pupils of the Buddha and the devil would lose their balance and become a murderer! "Ah..." When the four evil spirits came into contact with Gou Yaolong''s four men, they could not help but scream at the bottom The four did not die at once, but were eroded by the evil spirit. The pain was countless times stronger than the broken liver and gall. They were frantically pounding every nerve of them, making their life worse than death Until the end, the four people''s body and spirit, as well as the soul, were all eroded, the killing just ended, the shrill scream just gradually subsided www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 The whole process of the four people''s death, no one said a word, all of them were indifferent. Wang Yankun, Gao Yang Hanzheng and Murong Mingyu did not continue to plead. Because the behavior of the four people has already made people angry. If they are not smart enough to ask for their favor, they will certainly be involved. After killing four people, Gu Tian faced the West and looked at the setting sun on the sea. After a little silence, he said sadly: "Buddha Lord, your old man''s great revenge has been avenged, and you can finally rest in peace to soak up your sister. If you are too poor in appearance, and you don''t like you, you can give it to me. I''ll burn some paper sisters for you. You don''t have to thank me It''s done. " Wu Tian and others looked at each other, thinking that he had been brewing for such a long time, and would say something touching. As a result, they did not expect that such a remark would come out. As the saying goes, no matter how good a dog''s mouth is, it can''t spit out ivory. Shaking his head, Wu Tian looked at the little guy and asked, "where have the rest of the five continents gone?" "All of them have been sent to the city of darkness for refuge," said the little fellow Wu Tian suddenly realizes that he suddenly has a question in his heart. He looks at the emperor of Jiaoyan and other people without trace, and finally chooses to keep silent. Ye Tian said: "Wu Tian, did you just say that there are any other sea gods? Is he a God Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s just the honorific title of the sea people. The real strength is only the realm of pseudo saint." "And where is it?" Night sky asks. Wu Tiandao: "the sea god palace is located in the deepest part of the sea. According to the memory of the four people, the sea god has a companion, who was in the early period of the great sage, but they have never appeared in front of the world. It is estimated that even the sea demon king does not know what they look like." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "the false saints, the first great saints, it seems that it will take some effort to deal with them, but if the ancestor of the Shura hall is willing to help, it is not a matter at all." "Ha ha, I''m not strong enough. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to take this responsibility." The ancestor of the hall of Shura chuckled hoarsely, saying that he wanted to refuse. Emperor Tian said with a light smile: "master, you have left the Shura hall for a long time, and you have been forgotten for a long time. If you want to master the Shura hall again and do not make some earth shaking events, the disciples may not be happy and submissive to you." The pupil of the ancestor of the hall of Shura shrank and his eyes twinkled. Li Tian thought about it for a moment and said, "ancestor, the emperor''s words are unreasonable. As the saying goes, seeing is believing, hearing is believing. In recent years, the great master has devoted himself to the Shura hall. If you let the disciples choose between you and him, I can guarantee that everyone will choose the great one." Pondering a little, the ancestor of the hall of Shura nodded his head and said, "OK, when do you want to start?" "Little emperor, is he really the ancestor of Shura hall?" The little guy whispered and looked suspiciously at the old man in black. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Wu Tian secretly responded, then thought for a moment, and suggested: "except for the two overlords of the sea god, there are basically no strong ones in the sea area. In my opinion, we might as well go back and comfort everyone first, and then plan to go deep into the sea area after we have settled down and transferred the creatures of the five continents out of the dark city." In fact, appeasement is false, calculation is true. As for the object of calculation, of course, it is the ancestor of the hall of Shura. The divine king is still a great saint in the period of great success. It is not a simple thing to subvert them. Although the ancestors of the hall of Shura were only pseudo saints, they could still make a contribution at the critical moment. However, it is not easy for him to help himself willingly. Therefore, Wu Tian comes up with a plan. This plan is to wait for the protoss to send someone to deal with him, and then go deep into the sea. On the one hand, we will eradicate the two overlords of the sea god, and on the other hand, we will design the ancestor of the Shura hall to form a feud with the Protoss. And there is no room for maneuver blood feud! At that time, the ancestors of the hall of Shura could not do without their hands. On the other hand, the king of God has gone to the holy world, and it will take 50 years at most to return. Now it is only 10 years ago, and there are still 40 years left. In these 40 years, he will study the arm he got from the spirit of ape God. He had a premonition that this arm might increase his strength. Emperor Tian swept Wu Tian''s eyes without trace. His eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "Wutian is right. After this battle, the five continents were severely injured. It is estimated that all the survivors are physically and mentally exhausted. If we leave at this time, I''m afraid we will lose our hearts. We don''t care about Wu Tian and I, but it''s not a good thing for you ancestors ¡£¡± Wu Tian was surprised to see the emperor, and the emperor looked at him with a smile in his eyes. He can see from the eyes of emperor Tian that he may have guessed his plan, and the purpose of this sentence is to help himself and dispel the doubts of the ancestors of the Shura hall. "What a terrible fellow." Wu Tian''s heart is full of murmurs. Before the death of emperor Tian, he was the most afraid person in his life. Now he comes back from the dead, but his brain is not dull, but more and more terrible.Thinking of this, Wu Tian can''t help but look at Li Tian. This is also a formidable opponent, I wonder if he has seen anything. As a result, he found that Li Tian was calm and calm, but Wu Tian caught a trace of thinking from the depth of his eyes. It can be seen that Li Tian also has doubts. It''s just that Li Tian and di Tian are different. Emperor Tian knows all the details of Wu Tian. It''s not difficult to guess Wu Tian''s plan with his mind. Li Tian is different. For example, Tongtian Shenmu is the second life carrier of Wutian, and the Shenwang''s plan to deal with Wutian. He is completely unaware of it. Therefore, he is not sure whether Wutian really has another plan. However, in order to guard against the unexpected, he has left a heart in the dark. There is no doubt that the emperor''s words played a key role. Wang Yankun, Gaoyang Hanzheng and the ancestor of the Shura hall were all thinking of revitalizing the clan. The words of emperor Tian directly hit their weakness. What do the five continents need most? There are strong people to rely on. In other words, it''s a great opportunity to buy people off. Therefore, after a moment''s consideration, they all agreed to the proposal. Wu Tian finally gave a breath. Then a group of people started to blink, plundering toward the North Xuanzhou. Emperor porpoise and killer whale, the two sea demon kings, were naturally not forgotten by the little five animals, and took them back together. As for the spotted fish, people were very puzzled at first, but when they learned the whole story from Gu Tian, they could not help laughing and laughing. At the same time, people are thinking, how long can this harmonious relationship last? The biggest pressure is Wang Yankun and Gao yanghanzheng. Among the several forces, their strength is the weakest. If they become hostile in the future, how can they compete with the Shura hall? Therefore, the two had to prepare for a rainy day and come up with a solution in advance. ¡­¡­ Let''s talk about Da Zun and others. As expected, there are sea monsters lurking in the nearby sea area, waiting for an opportunity to move. And still six sea demon king! In the face of six sea demon kings, there are countless soldiers and crabs, and the great master and others are unable to resist at all. A few people are about to fall, and the creatures in beixuanzhou are about to be destroyed. But at this time, 151 people of the two legions, just like the divine soldiers from heaven, descended on this piece of heaven and earth. They used the sickle of the God of death and the sword of the Shura war, and killed the six sea demon kings with the power of destroying and decaying! The rest of the soldiers and crabs, but also countless casualties! At this point, all the ten sea demon kings of the sea people died! Looking at this terrible legion, the great master and others recognized their identity at the first time. And when I learned from the sword that Wutian and others had returned and followed the little guy to the polar ice, everyone''s faces showed a bright smile, and their eyes also had a look of relief. Because you can also think that the two legions are so strong, no day and others will be bad? Are they afraid of the four superpowers? Sure enough, in less than half an hour, Wu Tian and others returned. When they saw two dead sea demon kings, we all know that this five-year campaign finally came to an end. Next, it is inevitable that some kind of solicitude for the cold and warmth is inevitable. Gao Yang Hanzheng, Wang Yankun, the ancestor of Xiuluo hall, and the identity of Jiaohuang, were finally exposed to the world. Everyone was shocked and excited at the same time. The four people are living fossil level existence. With them, how can the sea people become stronger? No suspense, this night, ice Valley ushered in an unprecedented carnival. It''s just that we didn''t notice, even Cang Zheng didn''t notice. Her mother''s face was very unnatural. Her eyes would sometimes scan the people around her, as if she were looking for someone. The next morning. People who reveled in the night began to withdraw from beixuanzhou under the leadership of their respective families. Wutianze sent out God puppets together with the ancestor of Shura hall to break the shackles of the sea god on the five continents. This is to frighten the sea god. If the confinement is broken, the God of the sea will surely feel something. In this way, without full assurance, out of fear, it will definitely not touch the five continents again. The great master and others went to the city of darkness to pick up all the people and creatures from the five continents. Zhongxuan sage also said goodbye to Wutian and returned to the city of darkness. Before leaving, Wu Tian gave him the remaining golden spear and asked him to take care of Shao madman. In fact, the real meaning of what he said was that he wanted the sage of Zhongxuan not to care about the past. The sage of Zhongxuan is the ancestor of shadow. Shadow used to be the Lord of the dark city and had a hostile relationship with Shao madman and others. He was afraid that the sage of Zhongxuan would be the first to attack them when he went back.The sage of Zhongxuan also said that he would not interfere with the affairs of the city of darkness this time. He would only be a hermit. On the one hand, he would devote himself to cultivation, and on the other hand, he would protect the people of the city of darkness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 When the sage left, Wu Tian told the great venerable the agreement between Li Tian and Wu Tian. The great master understood that when the ancestor returned, he had no right to speak, so he did not say much. Moreover, after careful consideration, he finally decided to withdraw from the Shura hall. On the one hand, it is for the sake of poetry. He knew that, sooner or later, the ancestors of the Shura hall and Wutian would turn over their faces. Poems and poems would stand on the side of Wutian. If he continued to stay in the hall, he would surely be against Wutian. Therefore, in order to maintain this hard won father daughter relationship, he chose to leave. Second, he was tired and tired after years of managing the Shura hall. The ancestor of the hall was powerful, and Li Tian had a great mind. He could safely hand over the hall to the two people. When the great venerable proposed to the ancestor of the hall of Shura to leave, the latter did not obstruct him. The withdrawal of the great venerable, ye Yi of the great Dharma protector, the dusk snow of the second Dharma protector, the beautiful woman of the second venerable, and the brother of the great one, all chose to withdraw from the Shura hall. Because of the relationship between the soul contract and the inside information of Wu Tian now, of course, the four people chose to take refuge in Wu Tian. In this way, the ten great masters, the ten Dharma protectors, those who died in battle, and those who left, there was no one left who was in power in the Shura hall. However, this will not bring any loss to the hall of Shura. There are Li Tian and the ancestor of the hall of Shura. With their profound knowledge, they are not afraid that they can not cultivate strong ones. But the only headache for them was that, as the emperor had expected, many disciples were dissatisfied with the departure of the great master and others. Although forced by their divine power, they did not dare to speak out or reveal it, but with their eyesight, they could fully understand everything. In a word, today''s Shura hall seems to have lost its core and is not as united as it used to be. Li Tianhe, the founder of the Shura hall, was afraid that it would be difficult for him to master the hall thoroughly for a while. The monks of gutuo temple also returned to xihuzhou under the guidance of Gu Tian. Jiaohuang and Yinglong all bid farewell to Wutian and return to Longshen mountain with Shuntian demon emperor. People from Wanbao Pavilion return to zhongyaozhou. Under the guidance of Wu Tian, Han Tian returns to beixuanzhou with the people from the ice valley. As for mu Yandan and Xiang Yihui, they took the people of Tianyang sect and Yunv sect to Gaoyang Hanzheng and settled in nanquezhou. Wang Yankun is alone. However, he is not in a hurry. Banning teachers is a powerful profession. In five continents, there are many people who want to practice the ban system. As long as the address of the sect is selected and the notice of recruiting disciples is issued, there will definitely be many people attracted by it. Finally, he built the zongmen on the site of Xiuluo city in zhongyaozhou. A brand-new forbidden sect was born. The pattern of the five continents is also fully presented. North Xuanzhou, ice valley. Zhongyaozhou, wanbaoge, banzong. Xihuzhou, gutuo temple. Nanquezhou, qingxuzong. Qinglongzhou, Xiuluo hall, Longshen mountain. Next, the power holders of the major forces all chose silence and began to cultivate their disciples for recuperation. As for Wutian, he entered the astral realm with the two legions and the great venerable. Seeing today''s star world, several great masters were shocked and stunned. They finally understood why the strength of the two legions was so terrible. It turned out that they had such a wonderful land! Little guy five beasts is more exaggerated, like a hungry wolf down the mountain, directly to the medicine field, but the result is blocked outside. No need to explain, they also know that it must be xiaowuhao''s masterpiece, so the five little guys began to tangle with the little Wuhao in the seal. With them in, the star world is busy again. And poetry, heard that her father quit the hall of Shura, she was naturally overjoyed, early in the morning with Xiaoyi, waiting in Tiancheng, together with Sikong Yanran, AI Qingyou. See no day and others appear, Sikong Yanran and AI Qingyou immediately go forward, take his arm, without any reserve, so that night sky and others straight roll their eyes. Poetry at this moment, but very sensible, did not go up to disturb his father, but wait for his father to wake up from the state of shock, and then trot over, laughing: "Dad, you finally give up the secret!" Only her first words made the great master smile bitterly. At the same time, he looked at the precious daughter in front of him, and then he could not help but wonder: "poetry, your cultivation?" The poem complacently said: "the daughter''s cultivation has already broken through to the heaven and man''s small mature period, father, how, the daughter is formidable!" "Suck!" Da Zun and Da Dharma protector looked at each other, and finally they could not help taking a breath of cold air. Did not expect, really did not expect, separated by hundreds of years, even this naughty lovely little girl, also has such terrible strength!Think of themselves, the great one is incomparably full, the dusk snow and ye Yi are not the same, the second and the third are more unbearable, so there is no double initial stage. Compared with poems and poems, several people are almost embarrassed. "What''s shocking about this? Daughters and the palaces of gods!" The poem said, calling out the temple of light, ordered: "little bastard, quickly release some divine power out, let father and aunt they see and see." "Little girl, I''ve been living for millions of years. Can you stop calling me a jerk? Can you give me some self-respect The temple of light angry way, the voice is very bright, but full of helplessness. Wu Tian is not surprised at all. After all, killing gods can speak. The temple of light, as a divine soldier, can speak normally. The great reverend and others were shocked and stunned on the ground! "Who told you not to listen to me these days? I''m your sister now. I can call you what I want. Do you dare to protest?" Poetry pretends to be fierce, revealing two white tiger teeth, but it has no lethality and is extremely cute. The temple of light called out: "it''s about my integrity and reputation. I naturally want to protest. I want you to show up in front of your father and them. The premise is that from now on, you little girl films have to call you elder brother." "I want to be beautiful. Today, I don''t want you to see my aunt''s strength. You really think that she is made of bean curd." Poetry Xi Xi Xi Qiong nose, the temple of light will be thrown on the ground, raised jade feet, then a strong step up. "Er!" There is no wonder. Even the temple is willing to step on? I''m afraid that in today''s reincarnation mainland, only poetry can do it! "No reason It''s really sad that a peerless temple has been trampled on by a little girl''s film. " "I really regret Why did you pick this rude and unreasonable little liar at the beginning? If God could give me a chance to choose again, I would rather choose an ordinary person than this bastard little witch. If I had to add an oath, I would never regret... " The temple of light cried with grief, and the sad tone almost made people cry. Seeing this, the two beautiful women carefully asked: "poetry, you just said, this is the palace of the gods?" "Yes Shi Shi raised his head and nodded. His feet did not stop. He said with a smile: "Auntie, this little bastard is very disobedient. Poetry must teach him a good lesson and let you laugh at the old man." Hearing this, the beautiful woman''s face changed, and she hastened to open the poem and taught: "poetry, you can''t be so wayward. He is a temple and must be respected." The temple of light was finally liberated, hiding behind the beautiful woman, as if she had found a backer, echoed: "that is, your behavior is a great disrespect to the gods. Be careful, you will get retribution later, you can''t get married, and become an old leftover woman that no one wants." "How dare you speak?" The poem and poem are beautiful. "Beautiful sister, you have to make decisions for the master. This little girl''s film is so hateful, too inhuman, too immoral, too miserable." The woman called to the temple of beauty for help. "You..." Just just just opened her mouth, the beautiful woman said sullenly: "poetry, Auntie''s words also don''t listen?" "Poetry, your aunt is right. Don''t be rude to the temple in the future." After all, this is a temple, comparable to the existence of gods. If he really gets angry, who knows what kind of crazy action he will make? Therefore, whether it is a great honor, or a beautiful woman, the starting point is for poetry. The two elders have spoken. Do you dare not compromise? Meimu glared at the temple of light with one hand holding the arm of the great venerable and the other holding the arm of a beautiful woman. She said, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you! Don''t be angry, you two old people! How about that? " The beautiful woman said unhappily, "is aunt very old?" The poem laughs and shakes his head and says: "my aunt is beautiful like a flower. I still feel pity for you. Who dares to say that my aunt is old, and the first poem is not finished with him." "Nonsense." The beautiful woman rapped on the head of the poem, and the poem rubbed her head and pursed her mouth. The beautiful woman shook her head and looked at Wu Tian. When she passed by Sikong Yanran and AI Qingyou, a look of surprise passed through her eyes, and she said with a smile, "Wu Tian, thank you for your care of poetry over the years." Wu Tian shook his head and said: "elder, poetry is my sister, and it is my responsibility to take care of her." "You and poetry are brothers and sisters. Now I am no longer the two masters of the Shura hall, and your strength is far better than me. In the future, you should not call me any elder. If you don''t mind, you can call me aunt or call me my real name just like poetry. By the way, you may not know my name. My name is Ye Yangxue." Ye Yangxue said with a smile. "No way." The poem protested and said: "brother, if you call your aunt''s real name, it''s disrespectful. You will be punished in the future and become an old man who has no love.""Isn''t that your line? What''s more, there are two little beauties around Wu Tian, who is worried that no one loves him? But with Wu Tian''s character, will you recognize this relative according to this little girl''s film? " The temple of light mutters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Han Tian and others are very interested in watching, want to see how Wutian will deal with next. To be honest, ye Yangxue really gives Wutian a problem. It''s not polite to call her poetry directly if it''s not polite. If he calls aunt with poetry, he can''t accept it. It''s not that his strength is stronger than ye Yangxue, nor is it because of the dignity of the mietian battle, but because of his simple awkwardness. I''ve been thinking for a long time. I can''t make up my mind. Looking at the dilemma of Wu Tian, ye Yangxue shook his head in a funny way and said: "Wu Tian, don''t tangle up, you still call me two zuns!" Give Wutian a step down. "Hoo!" Hearing this, Wu Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at the two legions, and ordered: "all are scattered. Shadow, take the great Dharma protector, the second Dharma protector and the two venerable Dharma protectors to their dwelling place. " "Yes." Shadow and the two legions respectfully answered, with the big Dharma protector three people, quickly dispersed. Around looked at Ai Qing you two women, Wu Tian said with a smile: "I have something to ask the great and the three, you also go." "Yes." Two women are very clever to spread their hands, turn around and leave with the two legions. In this way, the scene only left Wutian, the great Zun, the three venerable, the dragon and tiger, Tiangang, night sky brothers, as well as poetry and small Yi, as well as the temple of light. Tiangang this moment, inexplicably nervous, because he already knew what to do next. Every day, a few people gave him encouragement. Summoning up his courage, Tiangang stepped forward, glanced at the two of the great venerable and the three venerable, and said, "great master, I want to know my life experience." "Life experience?" The great master was stunned. Poetry is also slightly a Zheng, suddenly, two eyes rolling straight, full of curiosity. When Tiangang said this, the four Wutian people on one side were paying close attention to the expressions of Da Zun and Da Zun. As a result, they found that they were confused and suspicious. However, they caught that when they heard Tiangang''s questions, their eyes flickered. The four looked at each other, but did not say anything. The great master shook his head and said, "I have told you about this. When I found you outside the Shura hall, I didn''t see your parents or any keepsake. If you ask me now, I still can''t give you the answer." "There is a token!" These three words, Tiangang almost roared out, trying to calm down the restless state of mind, called out the snake arm, said: "my blood has a tenth of the strength of the snake''s blood, which is why we have this snake arm, and after xiaowuhao''s confirmation, I have a direct blood relationship with you." "Blood relationship?" Poetry surprised: "so to say, you are still my family!" The sky Gang looked at her one eye, did not answer, and looked to the great respect two people. Without thinking about it, the great master shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. My closest relatives are only the second younger brother and the two poets. Poetry is excluded, but the second younger brother has never married and had children. This is not only I know, but also ye Yi and they are very clear about it. Second brother, do you think so?" However, the three masters did not seem to have heard it. In addition to being shocked, there was more inconceivable in their eyes. "Second brother?" The great venerable looked at it in disbelief. All of a sudden, the three venerable men looked at themselves with deep doubts. After meditating a little, the three masters took a deep breath, looked at the great one and said, "elder brother, this is far from the truth." "Yes?" The great one raised his eyebrows. Wu Tian and others can''t help but look at each other, thinking, are the three masters the father of Tiangang? Tiangang heart is also uneasy, staring at the three, waiting for his next explanation. The three masters glanced at the crowd and shook his head: "don''t look at me like this. I''m not the father of Tiangang." "Who is that?" Tiangang hurried, because whether it was the tone of the three venerable or his manner, all showed that he knew his life experience. Bowing his head and pondering for a long time, the three masters just raised their heads, sighed deeply, and said, "now, some things should be explained clearly." The three venerable looked at the great one and asked, "elder brother, do you still remember how to turn into a butterfly?" The great master''s brow immediately twisted up and nodded. "In fact, Tiangang is the son of Huang Huadie." The great master looked up and down at Tiangang, his eyes full of disbelief. After a little while, he turned his head to look at the three zuns and said, "second brother, do you mean..." The three masters nodded gently. The great master''s body trembled, and the look in his eyes changed rapidly as if he were reading a book. Suddenly, he grabbed the clothes on the chest of the three venerable masters. His eyes turned red and he roared, "second brother, please explain your words to me clearly. What''s the matter?" "AlasThe three masters did not resist, and said slowly, "in those days, pan Huadie suddenly came to me and said that he had something to ask me for help. When I rushed to the place, I saw a baby just born in his arms. At that time, I guessed that it might be you and her child. Of course, when I asked who the father of the baby was, she told me it was you." I heard that the great master''s hand was released involuntarily, his head was lowered, and his eyebrows were filled with all kinds of expressions, including regret, sadness and guilt Wu Tian several people look at each other, the eyes are full of fantastic, from the beginning, they suspect the object, is the three, but the result is greatly unexpected, Tiangang''s father is a great respect! "Tiangang is my father''s son, that is to say, my brother?" The poems are stupefied. Tian Gang clenched his fists and looked at the great master deeply. The mood in his eyes was very complicated. He took a deep breath and looked at the three venerable: "keep talking." "Tiangang, you can''t blame your father. It''s the second uncle who is really sorry for you. If it wasn''t because the second uncle was confused and made a big mistake, you wouldn''t have known him until now." "Say it." Tiangang Road, seems to be very calm, but, is a discerning person can see, at the moment, he has reached the edge of anger. "Alas With a deep sigh, the three masters explained: "at that time, your mother asked me to hand you over to your father, but at that time, I hated your father for taking the position of the great master. In order to revenge your father, I promised on the surface. After your mother left, I would set up a bureau and throw you outside the Shura hall, so that your father mistakenly thought that what he found was an abandoned baby. Finally, under my proposal, you are regarded as the body of the master of the hall of Shura. Fortunately, no day appeared and inadvertently saved you. Later, the relationship between my father and I gradually became harmonious, and I thought about telling him your life experience several times. However, because of my cowardice and fear of taking responsibility, I didn''t dare to say anything. Tiangang, after all, you should hate the second uncle. Even if you kill the second uncle, the second uncle has nothing to say. After all, this is what the second uncle deserves. I only hope that after you vent your anger, you can forgive the second uncle''s fault. ¡± after saying this, the three masters closed their eyes and a trace of relief appeared on their faces. After listening to the whole story, Wu Tian and others sigh in succession. Even close relatives want to harm, so-called power and status, really so important? "Boom Staring at the cold-blooded and merciless culprit in front of him, Tiangang''s blood is boiling and his anger is burning the sky. He takes a sudden step and blows away with a fist! Sudden changes, so that the great master a surprise, and quickly said: "Tiangang, do not." Tiangang turned a deaf ear, and his fist went straight to the chest of the three nobles. The terrifying power blew this void into nothingness. However, when everyone thought that Tiangang really moved his heart and wanted to kill the three masters on the spot, Tiangang''s fist strength was steeply closed and fell gently on the three zuns'' chest. Then, Tiangang opened his arms and held the three zuns tightly. Tears filled his eyes, he said gratefully: "second uncle, thank you, thank you for telling me the truth." This sudden turn of the scene, let everyone have been stunned. The three venerable ones also opened their eyes slowly, and the old tears gushed out immediately. He said hoarsely, "Tiangang, don''t you blame the second uncle?" "Strange, if it was not for the second uncle, I would not have been kept in the dark for so many years, but I am more grateful to the second uncle for telling me the truth and letting me know that I am not an orphan." Tiangang road. As the saying goes, a man has tears, but at the moment, tears can''t stop. "But..." Tiangang shook his head and said, "I know that I nearly lost my life because of the second uncle''s selfish desire. However, Han Tian and Wu Tian are so eager for their relatives. Now that I finally find my relatives, how can I hurt my relatives because of the past mistakes? Second uncle, what happened before, let''s let them disappear with the fist before. Let''s cherish the present, OK "Yes, yes, cherish the present, cherish the present!" The three masters nodded, and their big hands clapped on Tiangang''s back. There were tears in the smile, happiness in the pain, happiness in the pain The scene is touching. Every few people''s eyes are a little red, but the face is full of laughter. One side of the great venerable see, full of joy and love, want to go up to recognize, but it seems to be afraid of something, hesitant. After patting Tiangang''s back, the three masters said with a smile: "don''t always hold your second uncle and cry all the time. The second uncle is not your father. Your father is there. Don''t go and meet him soon?" Sky Gang is to give up, but did not look back, low head, a pair of pinching appearance. To be honest, this affection came suddenly, so that he didn''t know how to face it for a time. "I really have an extra brother." Poetry mumbles. Wu Tian rubbed her head and said, "one more brother is equal to one more person to share your father''s love. Is it hard in my heart?"Poetry Xi Xi Xi Xi nose, hum: "how can? I always want a brother in my dream, because with my brother, I can say goodbye to you "Do you have a new girl Wu Tian pretends to be fierce. "I just don''t want you. How can you bite me?" Poetry head a Yang, walk toward the sky Gang, leave Wu Tian a back brain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 When he came to Tiangang, the poem rolled a big white eye at him and said with a shriveled mouth, "I really have taken you. A big man has nothing to be ashamed of." Tian Gang''s old face is red, and faltering: "poetry..." The poem, hum, interrupted him and said, "now, should you change your mouth?" The sky Gang took to carry the head, a face of simple, ha ha smile way: "sister." "That''s about it." The poem grabbed his hand and forced him to his father''s side. He retreated and put his hands in his waist. He ordered, "you two, please hold one for me." "Er!" Few people looked at each other. Da Zun and Tian Gang looked at each other and rewarded her with a shudder, which made her tearful. They shook their heads in a funny way and looked at each other at the same time. Tiangang called: "father." "Yes." With a smile on his face, the great venerable said, "son, what I did to you before..." Before the word of the great master was finished, Tiangang shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you." "I didn''t expect that the child I picked up was actually my own son. You''ve suffered a lot over the years." In the eyes of the great venerable, water mist pervaded. Tiangang shook his head and said with a smile: "if we recognize each other at the beginning, maybe I don''t care much about the relationship between father and son now, and I also want to sincerely thank the second uncle. If the second uncle''s selfish heart, I won''t go through so many hardships, and I won''t encounter Tiantian. Then I won''t have such achievements now." When the three venerable masters heard the speech, they were extremely bitter. "I''m glad you think so." With a smile, he turned his head and looked at the poems on one side and asked, "poetry, can you blame dad?" Poetry Du mouth, whispered: "you and Tiangang brother''s mother know earlier than my mother, I can blame you what." The great master held a pair of children in his arms and said with a smile, "no matter whether it is Tiangang or poetry, you are all my own flesh and blood. As a father, you will never discriminate between one and the other. Heaven and earth are evidence." "Hee hee, Dad, I know you won''t be partial. You don''t have to swear!" Poetry smile, as if to think of something, looked at the three Zun said: "second uncle, where did brother Tiangang''s mother finally go?" Tiangang, great master, Wu Tian and others all looked at it one after another. "I don''t know, but Huadie left me something, saying that it will be given to you when you grow up." The three masters took out a brocade box from the mustard bag and handed it to Tiangang. After opening it, a scale as big as a baby''s palm appeared in everyone''s sight. "Shua!" All of a sudden, xiaowuhao came, grabbed the scales in the brocade box, looked at them carefully, nodded his head and said, "this is the scale of the snake." Wu Tiandao: "that is to say, Tiangang''s mother is really the ancient god beast snake." "The ancient mythical beast, Viper..." The three masters murmured to themselves, and their eyes suddenly turned to the great one and said, "elder brother, perhaps I have already guessed why he left without saying goodbye." "I guess so." The great master spoke softly, and a trace of sadness rose in his eyes. Tiangang said anxiously, "xiaowuhao, can you find my mother?" After meditating for a long time, Xiao Wuhao said: "according to the breath on the scales, it''s not difficult to find your mother''s position. It''s just that your mother has disappeared for a long time. You must have strong men to help you, such as the temple of light and the Buddha of Slaying regret." Tiangang turned his head and looked at Shi Shi. Before he could open his mouth, he said with a smile: "brother Tiangang, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you find your mother." Tiangang grateful way: "thank you sister." "We are all brothers and sisters now," he said with a smile With a smile on his head, Tiangang looked up at Wu Tian and said, "sorry, it seems that I can''t accompany you to the divine world." Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "go, it''s important to find your aunt." Longhu said with a smile: "when you find your aunt, please inform us at the first time. Let''s be happy for you." "Yes." Tiangang nodded. Emperor Tian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if there is any difficulty, we should inform us at the first time. No matter where you are, no matter how strong your enemy is, we will rush to help you immediately." "Thank you." Tiangang nodded gratefully, glanced at several people, and solemnly said: "no matter what happens later, you are all my Tiangang brothers who can''t give up. When Han Tian comes back from beixuanzhou, remember to say goodbye for me." "We will," Wu Tian said with a smile The three masters said: "I also go together. I have made so many mistakes. If I don''t do anything, even if Tiangang can forgive me, I can''t forgive myself myself." The sky Gang thought for a while, did not refuse the second uncle''s good intention. Poetry went to the body of no heaven, Du mouth way: "bastard brother, I want to go, remember don''t think of me.""I will." Wu Tian nods seriously. "You''re such an asshole." Poetry into the arms of heaven, reluctantly said: "brother, I will miss you, and remember not to bully Zhang Ting''s three sisters. If I come back and find you hurt their hearts, I will let the temple of light suppress you for 10000 years." "With the temple of light, you''re really a little disrespectful now." Wu Tian laughs and scolds, then scrapes lightly on her nose, way: "don''t worry to go, elder brother knows proper measure." The poem nodded and said goodbye to xiaowuhao, and then gave an order to the temple of light. The temple of light blossomed and the four people disappeared. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I hope Tiangang can find his mother smoothly. In this way, their family can be really reunited." Night sky way: "I hope it, but poetry that girl today''s performance, but let me greatly surprised." "Wu Tian laughs:" can say that she really grew up, sensible, do not want to let the great master in a dilemma. " Dragon Tiger way: "I have a premonition, and the sky Gang this farewell, estimated to meet after many years." Wu Tiandao: "as long as friendship remains unchanged, no matter how far and how long, what does it matter? You say it Several people looked at each other with a smile and turned to walk toward the holy land. Xiao Wuhao asked, "emperor Tian, you two brothers have reached the goal of decapitation. Have you ever thought about condensing the second life carrier?" Emperor Tianying said: "yes, I have discussed with my younger brother that we can condense Qilin sword and black prison crazy sword into the second carrier." Xiaowuhao said: "it''s not impossible to refine the artifacts with innate soul into a second carrier. If they are swords, I will certainly agree with them. The reason is that they are the fencers. If the Shura Battle Sword is refined into the second carrier and the heart sword is combined for one time, it will not cause any damage to the mind and soul, but also enhance the power of the heart sword to a small level I don''t quite agree with them "Do you have any treasures?" Asked yetian. Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said: "no, if the ape God is not dead, it is worth considering. It is just that he was killed by tongtianqiao. It seems that his talent is not very good. If he is refined into a second carrier, his ultimate achievement may not be very high." A few people are quite speechless. No matter how poor the talent of ape God is, he is also the body of a God. There is no need to belittle it! "Xiaowuhao, do you mean that if you choose a second life carrier, you must have life?" Until this time, no genius realized the point of xiaowuhao''s words and asked. Xiaowuhao nodded his head and said: "well, what is lifeless is not the carrier of life, but the puppet. The puppet can''t cultivate, but the carrier of life can." All of a sudden, Xiao Wuhao gave a voice to several people, and said with a sly smile: "if you can refine the magic city of heaven and earth, or the three gods of tongtianmen, into a second life carrier, it will be very perfect." Several people simply ignored it. The reason why Wutian can refine Shenmu into a second life carrier is that Shenmu is in its nascent state and its soul is powerful. I''m afraid the souls of several people have been broken before the magic city of heaven and earth has begun. Xiaowuhao also felt that this idea was not practical, and said: "you are still a long time from the ninth robbery, so don''t rush to blindly choose. After we go to the holy world or the heaven world, we can think of a way slowly." Dragon and tiger shook his head and said, "with our strength, how can we go to heaven and the holy world?" Xiaowuhao scolded: "stupid, God King and Xian Bitong can go to the holy world, why can''t we? As long as we enter the divine world, the holy world is close to us. " "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go to practice first, and try to break through to the ninth failure as soon as possible." Dragon and tiger smile, step forward, ignore the seal, directly appear in the center of the holy land. Wu Tian''s three people followed closely. "Shit." Seeing this scene, the five little guys who had been wandering around the edge of the seal were green on the spot. They rushed to xiaowuhao, rolled around and begged. Haotian, but I was not allowed to enter the holy land without any condition Five animals nod like garlic. "You can''t just nod your head. You have to swear with blood." Xiaowuhao Road, in the face of five shameless little bastards, he is not careless at all. "Xiaowuhao, are you too cruel?" The little guy yelled. "No blood oath? Then you will stay in Tiancheng. " Xiaowuhao didn''t give it face at all. He was joking. If he didn''t restrain them, he could be sure that the whole field would be harmed in one day. "But I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you ten pills for each one." Xiao Wuhao added. "Ten!" When the five little guys were in a state of mind, they didn''t hesitate. At the moment, they swore blood. Until then, xiaowuhao gave them privileges and let them enter the seal. Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao were all secretly glad to see the five small animals running around and wailing in the medicine field. Fortunately, they forced them to swear their blood. Otherwise, they would have been poisoned by their kung fu skills.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 All of a sudden, Wu Tian thought of blood sucking insects, so he asked, "insect king, where are your little brothers now?" The insect king was lying in front of a sacred medicine and did not return to the way: "Dragon God secret place." The Dragon God''s Secret realm is the secret realm left by the legendary Dragon God? "It seems necessary to go to the Dragon Mountain." Wu Tian murmured, and immediately looked at the little Wu Hao on one side and said, "give me that arm." With a wave of his hand, the arm from the ape God swept out of the chaos. At the place where I passed by, the magnificent vitality gushed like a tide and poured into Tiancheng. Sword and others, like bathing in the sea of life, are refreshing and indescribable. "What?" Five of them are very suspicious. All of a sudden, the little guy rubbed the raspberry and drank: "little bug, make a fire. Small sparrow, prepare pot and stove. Little ape, prepare the dishes. Let''s get the frog''s arm "Stew your mother''s mushroom head, how far to roll for me." Xiao Wuhao, with a black face and a wave of his hand, directly sent five little guys to 100000 li away. "It''s hard to teach." Xiao Wuhao shakes his head and looks like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel. Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t say them, even I can''t help but want to bite." Ye Tian and Long Hu nodded. The vitality of the arm is so magnificent that they even begin to suspect that eating a piece of meat from the arm may be able to live with the sky. The arm roared from the sky, suspended in front of the body, there is no momentum, only shocking vitality. "Whose arm is this? The vitality should be so terrible." Xiao Wuhao held the minibus and looked at his arm. His eyes were full of doubts. Suddenly he said, "xiaowutian, do you think it''s someone from the mietian war clan?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m also very surprised. Judging from the feeling of my arm, this person is 100% of the body of the war of exterminating heaven. But Xuanyuan God has also said before that since ancient times, no one of the people of the mietian war clan has reached the fourth stage of their blood power." Xiao Wuhao pondered for a moment, but he couldn''t figure out why. He didn''t want to come at all. He said, "try to see if you can drop the blood from the fracture." Wu Tian nodded and reached out to touch the fracture. The blood was thicker than the water, and immediately it was like the tide. "Is it really the arm of one of my relatives?" Wu Tian secretly Feifei, fingers very smoothly touch the blood at the fracture, that majestic incomparable vitality, suddenly into the fingertips, toward the four limbs crazy rush. There is only one word to describe the feeling that Wu Tian''s body trembles and vitality traverses the whole body! And he immediately entered a strange state. He clearly felt that the body was sublimating, the soul was sublimating, and the essence and spirit were all sublimating, as if to ascend to another realm. "Strange, why can he, but I can''t?" Xiao Wuhao frowns tightly. "Xiaowuhao, what do you say?" Long Hu doubts. Xiaowuhao frowned and said: "I tried to take a drop of blood before, but around my arm, there is an invisible force that will stop me from getting close to me at all." "So strange?" Three people a Leng, one after another stretched out their fingers to try, the result is really like xiaowuhao said, was blocked by a force. "Get out of the way." At this time, the little guy finally came to me. He picked up emperor Tian and other people, grabbed his paw to his arm, and saw that he was going to get it. A terrible air force suddenly rushed out of the arm and smashed the little guy''s paws on the spot! And, even the body began to crack quickly, blood splashed everywhere! A howl, the little guy quickly back, and quickly from the body of the small treasure house, take out a previously extracted medicine into his mouth. However, the trend of body cracking still does not stop, just like a spider web, terrible! Dare not have the slightest hesitation, take out all the other nine holy herbs and put them into your mouth at one time, but the result is still useless. Little guy, this is really flustered. The four beasts of the insect king came and wanted to rush up. As soon as they saw the miserable situation of the little guy, they immediately became honest and gave the ten holy medicines they had got before and let them take them. However, the effect is still very small, the body is still rapid cracking! What''s more strange is that everyone can absorb the magnificent vitality, but the little guy can''t! To be exact, it can''t be absorbed after starting! The little guy''s painful howl wakes Wutian from the strange state, and he is very angry. However, when he looks back, his face suddenly changes and he doesn''t care to be angry. He orders the little guy to open his mouth, take a drop of blood from the fracture, flick his fingers, and break away. To everyone''s surprise, the blood suddenly stopped in front of the little guy, motionless, and the little guy''s paws could not get close to the blood and were blocked outside. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows, stood up and appeared in front of the little guy. He stretched out his finger and fed the blood to the little guy''s mouth.A scene of surprise appeared! In any case, the blood that the little guy couldn''t get close to was easily fed into the little guy''s mouth, and suddenly turned into a majestic life function and poured into the little guy''s body. As a result, only a few breaths, that almost split body, then all repair, no trace left! Only then did they breathe. Wu Tian wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and grabbed the little guy. He knocked on his head angrily and said angrily, "you dare to be greedy in the future." "Easy, frog or wounded! Besides, is gluttony guilty? " The little guy was angry and looked at his arm again. His eyes became different, full of fright. Wu Tian shook his head, let go of the little guy, swept the four beasts of the eye bug king, and said, "don''t you have pots and stoves, dishes and ingredients? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Go and get your arms. It''s all up to you, whether it''s stewed or stewed Hearing this, the heads of the four beasts shook like a rattle. Wu Tiandao: "dare not? Or not? " "No, I don''t want to." The queen of insects was afraid. Wu Tian wants to laugh in his heart, but his face is flat. He says, "if you don''t stop eating, you will not stew others, but how others will stew you. It''s good to eat, but you should also look at the object before eating." "We''ll try to converge later," said the savage ape The little guy rubbed his little paws and showed a frog like flattery: "son of God, you see, I''ve eaten all the holy medicines that xiaowuhao gave us. I have nothing to say. After all, I deserve what I deserve, but I can''t lose the insect king, aren''t they? You see if you can give them ten more. Of course, if you insist on giving me ten plants because of our love of going through life and death together, I won''t mind! " A row of black lines suddenly appeared on Wu Tian''s forehead. He didn''t want to say more nonsense. He sent the five little guys to Xiao Wuhao. He turned and walked towards his arm and asked, "emperor Tian, what happened just now?" "You don''t know?" Emperor Tian was surprised. Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "just now I have entered a very strange state. I know nothing about the outside world. If I have not been interrupted by the little guy, maybe I will be able to upgrade my physical state to the first one of the nine decaying robberies." "That''s a pity." The emperor regretted and then told the story one by one. Hearing this, Wu Tian was surprised. He can touch his arm, but emperor Tian and others can''t, but he has not been attacked, but why attack the little guy? And why can''t the little guy absorb the life force, while everyone can? It''s strange. It''s a little strange. Does it mean that the arm has self-consciousness and finds that the little guy has a bad heart, so he has to erase it? It''s just too mysterious! Wu Tian walks forward and grabs his arm in his hand. "Boom All of a sudden, a strong momentum came from behind. Looking back, you can see that the little guy is full of gold, and the wild beast is fierce like a volcanic eruption, soaring rapidly! The beginning of man and nature Man and nature are in their infancy In the end, it was from the half step period of heaven and man to the period of heaven and man''s success! "Break through three small realms in succession?" No wonder. Huo Qilin shook his head and said: "it''s not right. It''s very wrong. Even if the little guy swallows 50 holy herbs, he can''t break through three small realms at a time." The green eye Eagle also nodded: "the energy required for the breakthrough of the wild beast is extremely huge, dozens of times that of ordinary people. It is very rare to make it break through a small state with 50 holy herbs. It must be tricky to break through three small realms in a row." "Night sky startled way:" is it because of that drop of blood As soon as this speech was said, everyone''s eyes swept toward the arm of Wu Tian''s hand, which was full of brilliant brilliance. The light of the eyes twinkles. He took a drop of blood from the fracture and waved to the golden mouse. Seeing this, he hesitated a little, then he took the golden mouse''s heart and looked as if a strong man would never return. He went forward, opened his mouth, and fed the blood into his mouth. Then he held his breath and paid close attention to it. The same is true of emperor Tian and others. Time goes by. After about 20 minutes, the momentum of the golden rat suddenly broke out, and the realm of cultivation soared like a rocket. Finally, it broke through four small realms in a row and soared to the sky from the unparalleled completion period! "Yes, it''s just a matter of blood. The golden rat is just an ordinary fierce animal. It doesn''t need much energy to break through the barrier, so it can break through a small realm more than a little guy." "Shua!" The crowd swarmed on and surrounded Wutian. The little guy''s eyes flashed green and said, "son of God, give frog a drop to try again, maybe you can directly break through to the ninth failure of robbery."Xiaowuhao said: "don''t be greedy. If you only take it for the first time and it doesn''t work for the second time, you will be wasted if you take another drop." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, blood has such amazing power. It''s too bad to waste a drop." "I don''t know if I don''t try." The little guy''s mouth is shriveled. Wu Tian hears his words and gets flustered in his heart. He is angry with the little guy. He hasn''t seen him for hundreds of years. His greedy character, instead of being restrained at all, has intensified. If he goes on like this for a long time, he doesn''t know what disaster will happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Greedy, greedy, shameless Wu Tian secretly thought, how can we let the little guy get rid of these stinky problems? Now in the reincarnation mainland, it doesn''t matter. With his current details, he can walk horizontally and have the ability to protect it. But what should we do if we go to heaven or the holy world? The strong in these two places are like clouds. Any one can easily kill him. If he offends some powerful existence, what can he take to protect him? I''m afraid you can''t pay for your life. Wu Tian makes up his mind. When he is free, he must enlighten the next five beasts, especially the little ones. Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian ignored the little guy and said to him, "give me the jade bottle containing the water of life." "Water of life?" Hearing these words, the five little guys looked at each other, and their eyes rolled around again. They knew that they had no good thoughts, which made Wu Tian feel angry. Xiao Wuhao glanced at the five beasts in his eyes and said in doubt, "do you want to?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "judging from the amount of blood, there should be more than 350 drops. The whole Star Kingdom, plus the cattle emperor, the top ten cattle kings, and the 100 cattle demons, there are only 260 people in total. Only one person can divide one drop, and the rest is contained in the jade pendant. Now the water of life is exhausted, and the remaining blood can just make up for the vacancy and restore the life energy of the star world Back to its peak. " "It also makes sense. The arm does not know how many years it has existed. Its vitality is still so great that it can not be dissipated in the future. It can be used as the water of life." Little Wuhao turned his hand and the jade bottle appeared. Wu Tian carefully took all the blood from the fracture and put it into the jade bottle. Then he looked at the fracture. After a while, there was no fresh blood spilling out. He was disappointed. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, the arm burst out a dazzling blood light. Then in everyone''s surprised eyes, it is gradually into the sky''s left arm! However, when the arm completely disappeared and the light dissipated, the left arm remained unchanged, and there was no trace of breakthrough in the physical realm and the power of blood. I close my eyes and sink my mind into my left arm. I don''t find the shadow of my arm. I can''t help but scan my internal organs, hide the sea and know the sea. I can''t find anything, just like it disappeared out of thin air. Wu Tian''s brow is tight, full of incomprehension. "What''s going on?" Xiaowuhao asked. Wu Tian tells Xiao Wuhao about all these changes. On hearing this, Xiao Wuhao pondered a little, shook his head and said: "the arm can''t disappear in vain. You can try to see if there is any difference between the strength and the past, or the toughness of the flesh and blood of the left arm, and the hardness of the bones." Wu Tian holds his left hand tightly, and then carefully senses his left arm. A little later, he shakes his head in disappointment with xiaowuhao. Xiaowuhao comforted: "don''t worry. According to my judgment, this arm is estimated to be more terrible than the tongtianqiao and other deities. It may need some prior conditions to use it. For example, your strength is not up to now. Maybe there is something missing. Besides, tongtianqiao has not said that. Tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo are already investigating. We might as well wait for the news." "It can only be so at present." Wu Tian nodded, frowned suddenly, and asked, "in the past ten years, the three gods of tongtianmen haven''t recovered their previous memory and mind?" Xiao Wuhao patted his head and said, "if you don''t tell me, I have forgotten them. A few days ago, I went to check their condition. The trauma seems to be more serious than that expected by tongtianqiao. Now, I''m still half awake." "We don''t need them at present. It doesn''t matter if we wake up or not. By the way, what''s the magic city doing recently?" Wu Tian asked. Xiao Wuhao had no choice but to say, "what else can I do? Stay in the second space every day. Except for me and shangxuansheng and Murong Mingyu, everyone is only allowed to go out and not allowed to enter. It''s really troublesome." "He really can do it, and he doesn''t think about it carefully. Without my blood, with his strength, even if the water of life is born, you are the only one..." Speaking of this, Wu Tian looked up at Xiao Wuhao and asked, "how can you enter the statue of God of cattle alone? Can you break the seal of sikonglie Wu Tian clearly remembers that when the four great beasts were revived last time, Xiao Wuhao was one step ahead of him. At the same time, he was also responsible for the resurrection of the four gods. Xiaowuhao said with pride: "of course, I am the master in the star world. Although it is the seal set by Sikong lie, it can be broken in a moment." Wu Tian looks at him suspiciously, but he doesn''t go into it. He asks, "does Murong Mingyu want to revive Qizong?" "With my exquisite weapon refining method, he is immersed in refining tools all day, so he can''t think of such things. But don''t say, this person''s talent in weapon refining is really extraordinary. How long has it taken him to refine the five robber Jidao holy soldiers? In my opinion, it''s only a matter of time before he can surpass the Xuansheng one." Xiaowuhao praised. "In this case, you should cultivate well. Well, you can share the blood with everyone. I''ll go and talk to the heaven and earth devil city." There is no way of heaven."It''s time to talk, or the second space will soon become his private property." Xiaowuhao nuozi. Wu Tian smiles, and his figure flashes, immediately showing up in the sky above the sea of blood. This time, I went to the magic city of heaven and earth, not to persuade him to leave the second space, but to ask about the magical use of the spirit and the ape God''s body. If you look up, you can see that the magic city of heaven and earth is suspended in the sky thousands of miles away, absorbing the blood essence of the sea of blood. Wu Tian frowned, a few blinked, appeared beside the magic city, discontented: "master, if you absorb at this speed, the water of life has not been born, the blood spirit in the sea of blood will be absorbed by you." "Damn it, how could I forget it? I''m sorry, it was my carelessness." The magic city of heaven and earth was angry, and immediately said again: "no matter what, don''t go to the Sanbao hall. If there is anything, just say it." "I really regard the second space as my own territory." Wu Tian murmured in secret and said with a faint smile, "I want to ask, what is the use of the spirit and flesh of ape gods?" "This matter, to put it simply, whoever refines the divinity will directly break through to the peak state of ape God before his life..." "Really?" There is no joy in heaven. "Listen to me." The magic city of heaven and earth said: "although it can directly break through to the peak state of ape God, it will also lose a lot of things. I will take you as a metaphor. If you refine and become a plundered God, no matter how you practice, or rob the God, you will not have any improvement. However, there is an advantage that those who refine their divinity into gods will not be able to survive the scourge of the gods. " Hearing this, Wu Tian immediately frowned. He doesn''t think that his achievements in this life are just the level of robbing gods. Even the emperor and heaven, the heaven and earth devil city once said that becoming a God is only a matter of time. Now he understood why he didn''t feel a bit excited when he saw the divinity, the stone tablet and the four great beasts. He knew that it would cost him so much. Of course, for those with low talent, such as those who have no hope of breaking through, this is not a price at all. After all, if you refine your divinity, you can become a God. This kind of thing is a great good thing. Pondering a little, Wu Tian asked, "elder, is there no treasure or method that can be changed?" "No, as far as I know." The magic city of heaven and earth said: "in fact, no matter the holy world or the heaven world, although there are written provisions that forbid people to seize the divinity of others, it is common for people to refine their divinity into gods, and the price of divinity is quite high. Of course, these people are basically mediocre people who have no hope of becoming gods all their lives, so they have to choose this road. It''s only a matter of regret for God''s sake "Thank you for your warning." Wu Tian bowed his hand and said, "master, what''s the use of the ape God''s body?" "The ape God''s body has a wide range of uses. It can be used to refine puppets, refine the blood of the gods in his body, and the spirits in his body, so as to increase his own strength. His fur, bones and tusks can be used to refine utensils. By the way, you don''t have a fierce ape around you. It''s the same kind of fierce beast as the ape God. It can perfectly fit in and refine. The effect is even greater than your refining. I can guarantee that if you refine the ape God''s body, within a thousand years, there will be a great emperor around you, and his talent and understanding will also be improved accordingly. With good luck, it may also change. " The heaven and earth devil city suggests the way. "What fierce beast does it mutate into?" It''s a wonder. "It''s hard to say. There were many kinds of violent ape in the ancient times. The purple eyed ape was one of the 100 great races in the holy world. However, the ultimate achievement depends on its own creation." "I see." Wu Tian nodded, thought for a while, and asked, "elder, can you reveal why the lower heaven should destroy the ancient, the ancient, the ancient and the ancient?" "I can''t tell you that. Although I''m not afraid of heaven and the holy world, I don''t want to ask for trouble. If you really want to know, when they wake up, go to ask them." Wu Tian knows that some things can''t be forced to ask for, and then turn to leave. When stepping out of the second space, Wutian immediately felt powerful momentum in Tiancheng, and the whole Tiancheng was filled with laughter. A faint smile, no day did not go to check the situation, straight back to the holy land, and then sit on the ground, thinking up. Naturally, the question he was thinking about was who would refine the spirit of the ape God. He himself and Han Tian several people, naturally will not go to refining. The 150 members of the two legions have their own pride. They will not refine. They believe that they have the shadow of life and death, and they will not choose this road. The rest are blood maned cattle, Zhang Ting and other women, good virtue and ye Yi several people, return the insect King several animals www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 After thinking about it, Wu Tian simply called all the good and virtuous people over and let them choose by themselves. When the party arrived, they were silent for a while when they learned that Wu Tian had asked them to come. In the end, Zhang Ting chose to refine his divinity. Wu Tian flatly refuses. Zhang Ting''s intention of refining his divinity is very clear. He just wants to help himself a little more. But he already owes Zhang Ting too much, naturally can''t let her continue to sacrifice. Wang''s heart, though his eyes can''t shake his head. Finally, after much consideration, the bird Saint decided to refine his divinity. After blood dripping, Zhang Ting completely gave up his mind. However, when he was on his deathbed, he gave Wu Tian a very sad look. It is not a short time to complete the refinement of the deity. It can take thousands of years at most and hundreds of years at least, because there is no heaven for the bird saint to close down immediately. As for the closing address, it was chosen in Tiancheng. After all, it is the first time to refine the divinity, and there is no experience. In case of any state, the whole holy land will suffer? They don''t care. It''s not good to destroy the medicine field. Together with the closing of the fierce ape, Wu Tian listened to the suggestion of heaven and earth magic city, and handed the ape God''s body to it. Ye Yi and others leave the holy land together, and xiaowuhao doesn''t miss them. They share a drop of blood. In Tiancheng, the soaring momentum is still continuing. Xiaowuhao takes the top ten of the two legions, Sikong Yanran, shadow, Niuhuang, and the top ten ox kings, and enters the second space. The effect of blood on a human body is almost the same as that of a golden mouse. Shadow and other people''s strength, the lowest in the Tianren Xiaocheng period, cattle emperor is also has a big period of cultivation. After taking blood, if there is no accident, it will definitely enter into the nine decline. Wu Tian meditates a little and goes out of the star world. As for the tragedy of shadow and others, there should be no big problem with the help of little Wu Hao. ¡­¡­ Dragon god mountain, demon palace. After a few hundred years, there has not been much change here. However, Wutian is not what it used to be. At a glance, he recognized that the demon emperor''s palace was a five robber Saint soldier. The spirit shrouded away, and immediately on the tenth floor of the demon emperor hall, we could feel the breath of Jiaohuang, Yinglong and Shuntian. In addition, on the first floor of the demon emperor hall, he also sensed thousands of familiar smells, which were blood eating insects. Moreover, according to Wu Tian''s judgment, every blood eating insect has the unparalleled accomplishments of great maturity. "Shun Tian, the demon emperor, has some abilities." Wu Tian murmurs, a step, such as passing through the land of nothing, instantly appears in the tenth layer. Jiaohuang said with a smile: "I knew you would come, but I didn''t expect that you would come so soon." With a faint smile, Wu Tian nodded to Ying long, then looked at Shun Tian demon emperor and said, "thank you for taking care of the five little guys and the blood eating insects." Shun Tian demon emperor''s eyes were frozen, and Wu Tian was full of breath. However, he felt as if he was facing an insurmountable huge peak, and a sense of contemptuousness came into being. It seems that as the ancestors said, this son''s strength now is enough to dominate the five continents. With a smile, Shun Tian demon emperor bowed his hand and said in the manner and tone of his peers: "brother Wu Tian, you''re welcome. If it wasn''t for them, I think the five continents have already been occupied, so I haven''t taken care of them in vain. Besides, if I really want to say thank you, I should thank you for taking care of Ying long in ancient China." Ying long had no choice but to say, "father, if you call Wu Tian in this way, I will not be his younger generation." Wu Tian was a little stunned and shook his head and said, "master demon emperor, you''d better call younger generation''s name directly!" Looking at his embarrassed son, Shun Tian demon emperor said with a smile: "in this case, I will rely on the old and sell the old. Without heaven, the ancestors know that you will come, so they have already called out the insects, and you can take them away at any time." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "taking away the insects is just one of the purposes of my coming. My biggest purpose is to see and see the secret land of the Dragon God. Can the elder satisfy this wish of the younger generation?" "This..." Shun Tian demon emperor eyebrows slightly frown, can not help looking at the Jiaohuang. After pondering for a moment, the Jiaohuang shook his head and said, "Wu Tian, I''m sorry, we can''t decide the secret place of Dragon God. Moreover, the master of the secret place has told me to refuse your request if you want to enter the secret place." Shut up? Wu Tian was a little stunned and said with a smile: "since this is the case, it''s not good for the younger generation to force others to be difficult, so we''ll leave first." Ying Long said, "I''ll see you off." Leaving the tenth floor, Wu Tian ponders. Today''s Jiaohuang, at least, has achieved the accomplishment of the completion of heaven and man. Yinglong has already reached the first robbery, and even they can''t make decisions. Is it true that there are many strong men in the secret place, as the stone tablet says? But why did the five continents be invaded by the sea people, but they did not care? With this doubt, Wutian appeared on the first floor. The swarm of insects immediately cried out with excitement.After carefully scanning the eye worms, he suddenly frowned. According to his estimation, there are only 2000 blood eaters in front of him, which is half less than before. Ying Long saw his doubts and explained: "over the years, my father cultivated them in secret places. According to the master of the secret place, during the cultivation process, many blood eating insects couldn''t bear the great pressure and died on the spot. In the war with the four major forces and the sea people, some of them died in battle, so these are the only ones left now." "Dying of exhaustion?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, in what kind of environment, what kind of torture, in order to let the blood eating insects pine to death? With a stroke of his sleeve, he sent more than 2000 blood eating insects into the star world. Wu Tian said with a smile: "Ying long, I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first." "I know that you are going to go to the protoss to take back the heavenly wood. Originally, I also wanted to help you, but my ancestors have something to tell me to do, so I can only wish you all the best." Ying Long apologized. "It''s just a Protoss, and I don''t care about it." Wu Tian laughs and turns into a streamer, plundering out of the demon emperor''s hall, while the rest of the light is on the square outside the hall and sees the little colorful snow. She was sitting on a bluestone, her hands holding her cheeks, looking at a big tree in front of her, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, and he took a few steps without a trace. Seeing Wu Tian leave, Ying Long''s figure flashed and instantly appeared on the tenth floor. He gazed at the Emperor Shun and said in a deep voice, "father, is it really good for you to do this?" Shun Tian demon emperor helplessly said: "it''s not that I want to do this. It''s the idea of the master of the secret place. I have no way." Jiaohuang worried: "I''m also worried about this problem. I''ll find the clue sooner or later with the help of the mind without heaven. Then We can''t afford the consequences. " Shun Tian demon emperor shook his head and said, "you can rest assured that the relevant memories of more than 2000 blood eating insects have been erased by the master of the secret place, and it is expected that heaven will not be aware of it." "Well, Wu Tian is so kind to me that I cheat him. I My conscience is troubled Ying Long sighed. ¡­¡­ Wu Tian gallops between heaven and earth step by step. The destination is Wanjun city in zhongyaozhou, and there is also a lot of thinking in the eyes. After thinking for a long time, Ying Long''s explanation was not enough to convince him. With a flash of eye light, the little guy was called out, and Wu Tiandao said: "tell me everything that happened in the mysterious territory of the dragon." Why do you wonder Wu Tiandao: "I told you to say it, what do you do with so much nonsense?" The little guy looked at him suspiciously, shook his head, and said, "I have never been to the secret place of Dragon God, including insects. They have never been there." "Never been?" No wonder. "Yes, we heard that there were many treasures in the secret place, so we wanted to go for a visit. However, Emperor Shun did not agree, saying that our talent and strength do not need to go to the secret place for special training." Wu Tian''s brow sank deeper and deeper, and said in a deep voice, "when the insects come out of the secret place of Dragon God, how many are there?" Hearing Wu Tian''s tone getting more and more wrong, the little guy didn''t dare to be vague about what might have happened. He said truthfully: "at that time, we counted carefully, there were more than 3100 heads in total, and then more than 700 were killed in the war, and now there are about 2400 left. At that time, we also asked the Emperor Shun Tian that he could not bear the rest of the blood eating insects The pressure brought about by living training has been withered to death Wu Tian said, "do you believe it?" as like as two peas, "we have to believe that the information we get from the insect swarm is exactly the same as that of Shun Tian," Do you suspect there is something fishy in it "Seven or eight thousand blood sucking insects die. No matter what the explanation is, it''s very unreasonable. Go to the star world and let Xiao Wuhao investigate carefully." Wu Tian ordered. "Good." The little guy said. After sending the little guy into the star world, Wu Tian opens the field against the sky and spreads out with great speed. However, after a few breaths, he appears in the Luofu square, enters the forbidden passage, reaches zhongyaozhou, and takes a few more efforts to fall over the sky of Wanjun city. The sea monsters that originally roamed the city have been cleared. The mind extended to cover the whole Wanjun City, and immediately found the location of the pavilion master and Cang Zheng. "How could he be here?" At present, Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. Beside the pavilion master and Cang Zheng, he also felt a very familiar breath. It can even be said that he can''t forget it for a lifetime. Because the master of breath is God! Mou son kill machine burst out, a read, God puppet suddenly. The awe inspiring majesty immediately covered the whole Wanjun city like a torrent. "The king of Shura!" "See King Shura." People in Wanjun city were surprised. When they found that there was no heaven, they immediately bowed down and worshipped.Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. He firmly locked in the breath of God and said, "God, get out of here!" "God? Who is God "Listen to the tone of King Shura, Cang Shen must be his enemy." "The man next to King Shura is terrible! But why don''t you have facial features? " There was a lot of wonder. "Whoosh!" A middle-aged man snatched out of a building and stood opposite the sky. He was dressed in a suit of fitting gold clothes. His face was rough and his face was rough. He didn''t have much emotion. Without saying a word, Wu Tian directly ordered: "God puppet, kill him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Boom! The city was shaking with cold blood! The God puppet''s blood is full of blood, and there is no heaven to kill. The Cang God''s pupil is not controlled by a coagulation. "Wu Tian, I''m not afraid of you, and the God puppet can''t help me. If we really want to fight, we will only lose both sides. The ancestor of cheap Shura hall, why don''t we sit down and have a good talk? What do you think?" God light way. "What qualifications do you have to talk to me?" he said? You think I really can''t help you? Today I''ll take your life! " The voice falls, and the magic city of heaven and earth appears. The pupils of cangshen shrank. Although the magic city of heaven and earth has only the strength of the ninth robbery, it is more powerful than its own body. There is no problem to be a saint at the beginning of the war. In addition, the God puppet who also has the initial great saint''s fighting power can not be defeated by his own strength. "Boy, I owe you five drops of life water, plus the previous total is 15 drops." Wu Tian nods. At this time, the attack of the God puppet has arrived, and the bloody fist contains the power to destroy the world. "Shua!" The God of heaven actually retreated without fighting, avoiding the blow of the God puppet. "Cang Shen, in the first World War of ancient China, one of them let you slip away. Today I see how you can escape." Heaven and earth devil City sneered. Suddenly, it appears on the top of God''s head. It''s fierce and powerful, and it''s suppressed! Cang Shen lowered his head and glanced at the people in Wanjun city. As soon as his eyes sank, he flew up into the sky and threw a fist at the ancient city. Seeing this, Wu Tian was extremely surprised. He knew the character of God very well. He was a merciless man. But how could he act like a man protecting Wanjun city? Boom! Cang Shen''s fist shook the ancient city apart. Before he could dodge it, the fist of the God puppet hit his chest firmly. With a mouthful of blood, his body flew out and his face was pale! God puppets have no consciousness. They kill by instinct. Every time they take a hand, they must do their best. As a God in the same realm, though they will not be killed, serious injuries are inevitable. The God of heaven said, "Wu Tian, listen to my explanation..." Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, to God puppet drink way: "speed solves him!" God puppet is the real cold-blooded, the real killing God, get the command of heaven, ten fingers out, ten bloody beams burst away! Below, buildings collapse! Hundreds of figures galloped to rescue the people of Wanjun city. Whoosh!! At this time, a handsome young man, a gentle and beautiful woman, rushed out of the city one after another, and stopped in front of Wu Tian. They are Cang Zheng and Wanbao Pavilion owners. Cang Zheng is still the same as before. Her companion''s men''s clothes are beautiful in beauty, just like a beautiful man. But at this moment, the mother and daughter''s cheeks, with a thick anxiety and worry. After seeing the God puppet and the heaven and earth devil City, he said in a hurry: "no heaven, let them stop." "Stop it? No way. " Wu Tian flatly refused. From before Cang God and Cang Zheng''s mother and daughter were together safely, he had already guessed some clues. However, no matter what the God is, it must be removed. Bang! Bang! Bang Faced with the joint efforts of the ancient city and the God puppets, the God resisted in vain, but with a few efforts, he was dressed in rags and scarred! However, he did not evade, rose to the full force, the ancient city and God puppet toward the Star River quickly forced! Cang Zheng anxiously said: "no day, he is my father." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The original purpose of coming to Wanjun city was to tell Cang Zheng''s mother and daughter that the Cang demon king had fallen. But I didn''t expect to meet God. Moreover, the God who always wanted to put him to death was actually the Cang demon king. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s face turned cold and said without expression: "no matter whether he is your father or not, he must die!" "Why?" Cang Zheng was angry. "In the ancient world, if it was not for the help of high men, all the poets and poets in the stars would have been poisoned by him. Is this reason enough?" It''s hard to see. Cangzheng''s mother and daughter are awe stricken. For Wu Tian, they naturally know very well that the people who can be in the star world are his brothers, relatives, and even more his scales. If a dragon has a scale, it will die if it touches it! What''s more, the king of Shura has no heaven! "What happened in the ancient world, my father also told us before, and he frankly regretted it. If he had known that you were kind to us and knew us, he would not have done anything to you. No matter what, could you turn a quarrel into friendship in the face of our mother and our previous friendship?"Cang Zheng looks at Wu Tian with tears, and his face is full of pleading. At this time, xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, don''t let God go. Don''t forget how he treated us at the beginning." "I understand." No day should be the way, a vertical shadow, rushed to the sky, leaving a cold word. "Cang Zheng, you should understand my character. It''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s what Cang Shen did before. If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to solve my hatred." "What should I do, mother?" Cang Zheng was so anxious. "It''s hard to change what has been decided by the character of Wu Tian." The pavilion master glanced over his eyes and decided to rise up in the air and said, "son, go to appease the wounded in the city, and your mother will guarantee that your father will come back alive." "What do you want to do, mother?" "Mother has her way. Don''t worry." But he still did not give up. He dragged the God puppet and the heaven and earth magic city to the Tianhe storm. Wu Tian then stood in the vigorous wind and watched coldly. With a whoosh, the pavilion master flew to the opposite side of the sky. Wu Tian frowned, because he saw from the eyes of the pavilion master at the first sight what she was going to do next. She was about to be imprisoned. But the pavilion master''s action is faster, the power of the elements is spurt, condenses into a finger sword, and with a puff, it stabs into the abdomen, and the front and back are transparent! Blood - gushing out! A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The pavilion master bent over his body and covered his abdomen with his hands. His lips and face were extremely white. He resisted the pain of tearing his heart and said, "heaven, I don''t know if this is enough to smooth out the hatred in your heart?" "Clear eyes..." The God entangled with the puppet and the ancient city, startled at a glance, immediately hissed and roared. In a moment, we will fight back the ancient city and the God puppet, and gallop towards this side! Ancient city and God puppet kill opportunity awe inspiring, chase and go! "Mother..." At this time, Cang Zheng also appeared. When he saw his mother''s condition, he rushed up like crazy, and his tears fell like rain. Previously, her mother''s tone was abnormal, so she followed, but she saw this scene. "Mother, why are you so stupid?" She held her mother with one hand and pressed the scar on her back with the other, but the blood couldn''t stop at all. Turning her head and looking at her father''s condition, she suddenly looked back at Wu Tian, tears streaming down her face, and yelled: "Wu Tian, my mother has abandoned herself. Isn''t it enough for you to vent your anger?" Looking at cangzheng''s mother and daughter, Wu Tian clenched his hands and made a click. He''s struggling inside! "Since it''s not enough, I''ll give my mother and I two lives in exchange for my father''s life!" Cang Zheng eyes emerge a trace of crazy color, the power of the elements spurt, suddenly toward the abdomen to shoot! "ZHENG''ER..." The God''s teeth bared his eyes and roared at the bottom: "no heaven, stop ZHENG''ER quickly. If you want to kill or cut, I will no longer have any resistance!" When you see the palm of Cang Zheng, it will fall on the abdomen. Wu Tian suddenly vomited a long breath and roared out of it. He imprisoned cangzheng in the void and ordered: "master of the ancient city, stop it." When the mind moved, the God puppet did not continue to attack the God and stood behind Wu Tian. "Are you sure?" Wu Tian nodded. "Whatever you want." The magic city of heaven and earth is totally indifferent. After words, it disappears and enters the star world. Pavilion master a joy, grateful way: "no day, thank you." Wu Tiandao: "don''t thank me. God deserves to die in my opinion. This time, in your face, I can ignore it. If there is another time, even if your mother and daughter all die in front of me, I won''t be a bit soft hearted." "Clear eyes..." Cang Shen ran stumbling, holding his wife in his arms. The blood stained hand stroked her cheek, tears such as gushing spring, regretted: "Qingjing, I''m sorry, it''s for my husband that I hurt you, for my husband, I''m so damned!" Suddenly he raised his head and looked at Wu Tian, as if he had caught the straw. He begged, "Wu Tian, please help Qingjing. As long as you can save her, I will do anything I want." The sky is silent, eyes flicker. When I was sorting out the mustard bag of Dongtai, I got two tianlingcao plants. After growing up these days, I have been promoted to the emperor''s medicine. I''m sure it''s no problem to save the emperor. However, there are only three leaves in one Tianling grass, which is extremely precious. Even if he is given to rob the holy soldiers, he will not change them. After thinking about it, Wu Tian finally took out a leaf from the star boundary and threw it to the God. God is guilty, but the cabinet master did not. If you look at her death, you will feel sorry for her. After all, the pavilion master did not help him less before. What''s more, it''s not as bad as your family. This is an old saying that has existed since the ancient times.Thank you very much The God said thanks, and hastily took the leaves of tianlingcao to the pavilion master, and the rays of sunlight immediately overflowed from the wounds on both sides. But in an instant, all the wounds healed. The effect is amazing! Seeing that his mother was ok, Cang Zheng got up and silently looked at Wu Tian for a moment. He was grateful and said, "thank you." Wu Tian waved his hand and asked God, "when you were with xiaocaixue, did you see that she was abnormal?" Cang God helped his wife up and handed it to his daughter. Then he faced Wu Tian and said truthfully, "yes, from her body, I sensed a mysterious but familiar breath. At that time, I was also very confused. Later, I carefully checked the inheritance memory of Li Shen. I found that the breath was very similar to that of the man in the heaven. Therefore, I suspect that she is a person in the heaven." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 There is no light in the sky. Cang Shen and Li Tian have never seen each other, but their views coincide. It seems that Xiao Caixue is a man in the heaven, and has been basically determined. But why did she come to the lower world? What''s the secret? At the time of Wu Tian''s meditation, he only listened to the God''s way: "Wu Tian, I know you may want to go to the divine world. In order to make up for my past mistakes, I am willing to go with you." Wu Tiandao: "no, I don''t believe you." Cang God said with a bitter smile: "you are really direct enough." "If you really want to make up for your fault, you should pay close attention to xiaocaixue''s movement after I leave. Once there is something different, send it to me immediately." Cang God shook his head and said: "if xiaocaixue is really a man in the heaven, she must have another picture. There is a dragon god secret place in the dragon god mountain range. There is a strong one in it that is no less than mine. It is hard for me to monitor Xiao Caixue''s every move with my own strength." "Do you know the secret place of Dragon God No wonder. Cang Shen nodded his head and said: "well, yesterday when I came back from the ancient continent, I faintly sensed several strong breath. Out of curiosity, coupled with the changes of five continents, I tracked one of the breath to the dragon god mountain range. As a result, in the middle of the mountain range, I found a mysterious place of gods." Wu Tian frowned: "did you go in?" Cang Shen said in a deep voice: "yes, but when I sensed that the way was not weaker than my breath, I immediately backed out. However, at a glance, I found that there were a lot of blood eating insects in it. According to my estimation, at least there were hundreds of thousands of them!" Wu Tian''s body trembles. At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s urgent voice rang out: "xiaowutian, I checked the blood sucking insects, do you know what I found?" Wu Tian hastily said, "what?" Xiaowuhao said in a deep voice: "I found that all the blood eating insects have lost part of their memory." Wu Tian looks black and blue, and clenches his hands tightly. His heart is full of disappointment and heartache. "Why..." "Why did you cheat me..." "I trust you so much..." "Why..." Steep ground, Wu Tian Yang, angry roar, white hair dancing, in the eyes, snatched out two substantive killing opportunities! God''s pupil follows closely. His heart beat faster. Suddenly, Wu Tian closed his eyes. After a long time, he restrained his intention to kill and calmed down his inner feelings. He opened his eyes and looked at the God. He said, "I will ask the Buddha to help me with the monitoring of xiaocaixue. If I can, the Dragon God''s secret land will also be monitored together. As long as we can do this well, we will cancel all the gratitude and resentment between us." "I''ll do my best." Cang Shen Ying Dao said that he was very interested in not asking the reason for the previous tianwu incident, and then said, "by the way, do you want to monitor other secret places?" "What do you think?" No day asked. "I think it''s better to monitor them. If they suddenly run out and make trouble, the five continents can make preparations in advance. Otherwise, there will be another bloody storm." God was worried. "You give me the impression that you are a heartless man. How can I get worried now?" No wonder. God looked at his wife and daughter, and said with a wry smile, "I used to be alone. I could be cold-blooded and merciless. But now I have my wife and daughter around me, I have to think about them." Smell speech, cangzheng mother and daughter''s face, all emerge the color of happiness. After seeing the mother and daughter of cangzheng, Wu Tian asked, "I''ve always been very strange. When you and Xiling were hiding in the ancient battlefield, you and Xiling and others were hiding there, so that no matter the alien creatures in the western regions or the creatures in the eastern regions, they could not find you." "Secret place." Cang Shinto. "The secret realm of the power God?" No wonder. Cang God explained: "yes, I had no intention of bumping into a strange space when I was in the xuanhuang battlefield. At the beginning, I didn''t know what it was. After I got the inheritance of the power God, I found that it was a secret place. I believe you are also very clear about the details of the secret place. I can''t say anything about it. " Wu Tian nods. Some secrets are secrets between the gods. Ordinary people can''t tell them. These common sense, such as killing and regretting God, Buddha and the four gods have already been explained. All of a sudden, God took out a mustard bag from his arms and made a few strokes. "I see." After reading a little, Wu Tian suddenly realized. Cangshen probably means that the secret place can be carried with you. For the gods, the secret place is equivalent to a mustard bag, but the only difference is that the mustard bag has small capacity and can only store dead things. The secret place has a large capacity and can hold life species. However, Cang Zheng''s mother and daughter are staring at each other. They don''t know what riddles they are playing. They don''t even know what the secret place is.Wu Tian Dao: "you can send their mother and daughter in, so as not to be afraid all day." Cang Shen said with a light smile: "I have thought about it, but how can there be freedom in the outside world in the inner space? I don''t want their mother and daughter to stay in that kind of place all year round. " "You, husband and father, have done a good job in considering their feelings." No one can''t help but look at the God. Although in the ancient world, the God of God was very selfish and Iron-blooded, but it was worth appreciating that he could be so intimate to his wife and daughter. "Can you be sure how many secret places there are in reincarnation mainland?" Wu Tian asked Cang Shen said: "no, some secret places are completely closed. If you want to have a panoramic view and find their location, I guess At the very least, you have to reach the realm of the gods. " "The realm of the gods..." To be honest, Wu Tian is not interested in the secret land of reincarnation at all, and does not want to be an enemy of the secret realm. But in order to find Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation, he had to go. Pondering a little, Wu Tian has a plan in mind. "I don''t care about other secret places except for the dragon. You can do whatever you want." Wu Tiandao, and then bid farewell to the Cang God family three, toward the West Tiger Island. It''s his plan. No matter how many secret places there are and whether the people in the secret places will come out to make trouble, it has nothing to do with him. Because no one in the five continents is worth caring about. And the people he cares about are all in the starry world. The only thing he has to do is wait for the bird to become a god! Only when the bird becomes a God can we find all the secrets of reincarnation. At that time, he only went to the secret places to have a look. If there was no one he was looking for, he immediately turned around and left, but asked anything. Of course, the Dragon God''s secret place is excluded. ¡­¡­ Gutuo temple is still built in its original position, and today''s Buddha is held by one armed master. When Wu Tian found Gu Tian and explained his intention, he would not let go of the opportunity of blackmail. Wu Tian was also very generous and threw him five holy herbs. After getting the reward, Gu Tian promised that he would persuade the Buddha to help him to monitor the little snow. When the matter is settled, Wu Tian does not continue to stay, and returns directly to the astral realm. Xiao Wuhao reported the progress of everyone''s breakthrough. I heard that, every day, I was deeply sorry. It''s only half an hour. The overall strength of the star world has soared several times! The miraculous effect of blood is really amazing! Basically, they can break through three small realms. Of course, there are still differences in the level of cultivation and the energy required. For example, Emperor heaven and night sky had the cultivation of the first robbery, which required more energy than the little beast. After taking blood, they still broke through the third robbery with the help of ten holy herbs. Another example is AI Qingyou, who has no talent. Originally, he only had the unparalleled cultivation in the initial stage. After taking the blood, he soared like a rocket, and even directly rushed to the half step heaven man period. In short, the gap between the original high and low has been greatly reduced. The overall strength of the astral world is as follows. The seven are the five gods of emperor heaven, night sky and non heaven. They are dragon tiger, cattle emperor and Shangxuan sage. There were 23 people, including Sikong Yanran, shadow, Murong Mingyu, the top ten Niuwang, and the top ten of the two legions. There are 254 leaders of Zhang Ting, LAN Miaomiao, Shan Youde, the remaining 141 of the two legions, and 100 bull demons. They are little guy, insect king and golden mouse. As for the violent ape and bird saint, except for nature. They are ye Yangxue, ye Yi, cangmu Xue and AI Qingyou. Banbu Tianren period is at the bottom of the star world, but on five continents, it can be regarded as one of the strongest. Ye Yangxue three people are particularly excited, until now may still feel is dreaming. Entering the star world, even if you haven''t had a half day''s time, you will have an earth shaking transformation. Don''t mention them. Even if you change to shun Tian demon emperor, I''m afraid it will be difficult to accept for a while. Wu Tian himself, then did not take blood, he had to pick at the critical moment. In a flash, half a month passed. Han Tian finally came back from beixuanzhou. When he learned that everyone''s strength had changed, he looked at the sky for a moment and then kept silent. Then he howled one by one. It''s hard for nature to tolerate it! Finally, after taking blood, he successfully broke through to the second robbery. In this way, there are four strong people in the second robbery. Although the cultivation was greatly improved, everyone still did not relax and fell into the closed door one after another.Then Xiao Wuhao calculated that there were 355 drops of blood in the jade bottle. It took 295 drops to improve everyone''s strength, and 60 drops remained. The remaining 60 drops were left in the holy land to fill the vitality of the celestial world. As for the yuan God of Han Tian and others, he was directly ignored by Xiao Wuhao. After all, there are more monks and less blood vessels. If you divide them again, there will be no drop left. We have to mention the magic city of heaven and earth. For the first time, he did not rob the blood, but absorbed vitality in the holy land to repair the body. When there was no reason for it, he said that he did not pay attention to anything except the water of life. However, Wu Tian clearly saw that he was insincere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 The most amazing thing for Wu Tian is that he offered to send five drops of blood to the magic city of heaven and earth, but he didn''t accept it. This makes Wu Tian unavoidable begin to doubt, can the heaven and earth devil City see the origin of blood, out of some taboo, so they dare not take it? However, he asked several times, but he couldn''t get any answer. Finally, he had to give up. Next. Wu Tian contacted the heavenly tree and looked at the situation of the divine world. The king of God has not returned, and the trace of Xian Ruo Ling has not been found. After seeing a little bit of it, he feels bored and retreats directly. The mind extended and shrouded the star world, and everyone fell into seclusion, even the three beasts. They are now under great pressure. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid they will be pulled further and further by Emperor Tian and others. Shaking his head and smiling, Wu Tian takes back his mind and begins to practice meditation. In the second space, Xiao Wuhao''s three masters and apprentices made use of the fur, bones and teeth of the ape God. These things are all divine things. If they can be refined, they are at least a robbery. However, it will take a long time, and we must wait for them to refine their magic weapons. Fortunately, we no longer need weapons, and the three of them can concentrate on refining weapons. Of course, xiaowuhao is only playing the role of a teacher. What he really operates is shangxuansheng and Murong Mingyu. ¡­¡­ Time flies, forty years flies by! Five continents! After 40 years of development, the status of the major forces has been basically stable, the population of each continent has increased several times, and various small clans have emerged one after another. Now there are hundreds of disciples, all of whom are forbidden teachers. However, due to the short time, there was not even a king level master except Wang Yankun himself. The hall of Shura has gradually stabilized. However, Li Tian and the ancestors of the Shura hall are very clear that the cohesion is still not as good as before. Like the hall of Shura in the past, the unity of one mind and the external world has now become selfish. For the two people''s orders, many disciples are superficial, but behind the scenes they are another set, or procrastinate. The key is that Li Tian and the ancestor of Shura hall can''t kill them. Because if you do this, you will lose your heart. What is the most important thing to manage a clan? Of course, it''s the people''s heart. If you don''t have people''s hearts, the clan will not be strong enough. As for gutuo temple, qingxuzong, wanbaoge and hanbinggu are all on the right track. In 40 years, the sea people did not invade the five continents again. Then the question comes again. What can we do without the threat of the sea people? Of course, it is seizing territory, expanding power and seizing resources. Gou Yaolong has completely restored the forbidden passages of all continents, which means that the five continents will be linked together forever. In this way, there are advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it is convenient for people to travel to and from all continents. The disadvantage is that the resources of all parties will be threatened. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to the newly rising small forces or small clans. However, such as the hall of Shura and other peak forces, it is quite a headache. Especially the forbidden sect and the Qingxu sect. The first ancestor of the hall of Shura sits in the hall of Shura. There is a God in Wanbao Pavilion. In gutuo temple, there is the God of killing and repenting. Han binggu and Han Tian have a great relationship. Han Tian and Wu Tian are brothers of life and death. With this relationship, as long as hanbinggu does not take the initiative to provoke them, no one dares to provoke them. As for the dragon god mountain range, only Yinglong and Jiaohuang appear on the surface, but as the ancestors of the Shura hall and the God of heaven all know, there is a terrible force behind them. Only the forbidden sect and the Qingxu sect have no strong backing. Over the past 40 years, Wang Yankun and Gao yanghan have been worrying about this. Finally, the two men discussed and decided to ask Wu Tian for help. They hoped that Wu Tian could look at the past feelings and help them. However, after they were summoned, they did not receive a reply from Wutian. On the one hand, they were afraid of receiving a rejection letter. On the other hand, if you don''t answer your letter every day, you will still have hope. Therefore, the two spent their days in fear. Later, they simply waited in front of the forbidden passage to beixuanzhou, because this is the only way for Wutian to go to the sea. Star world. After 40 years of meditation, Wu Tian finally stepped into the first disaster of the ninth decline of Huajie. Thus, he deeply learned the horror of the tragedy. Moreover, his tragedy was more than ten times stronger than that of emperor Tian and others. After a ferry robbery, his body was torn several times. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower and enough medicine, I''m afraid it would have been over. After 40 years of seclusion, Han Tian and others have been thoroughly consolidated, and they can safely and boldly sprint to a higher level.On this day, Wu Tian wakes up from the closure, and the first thing is to go to the divine world to check the situation. As a result, the king did not return. Wang Yankun two people''s message, he naturally has received, but he has no intention to manage. Finally, on the tenth day, the king of God came out of the dark road with red face and appeared in the palace of the God King, but there was no bright green. Obviously, the deal with the phantoms is perfect. On the day of his return, the king of God called for the elder to discuss the matter of no heaven. Finally, the two men decided to send 10 Shenzi and 100 elders to the reincarnation mainland to deal with Wu Tian. Of the ten sons of God, one was in the fifth robbery, and the other nine were in the first robbery. The hundred elders also had the accomplishments of the completion of heaven and man. In the eyes of the two gods and kings, it is sufficient to annihilate Wutian and others with this force. However, they will not know that the fighting power and details of Wutian today are far beyond their imagination. ¡­¡­ Knowing their plans, Wu Tian Xin Shen returns to the original one, his eyes open abruptly, and the essence of Tao comes out! The hunt begins! Get up, no day out of the star world, send a message to the ancestor of Shura hall, let him go to the North Xuanzhou round. Then he took the lead in plundering North Xuanzhou. Only when he got to the forbidden passage, he saw two familiar figures. They are Wang Yankun and Gao yanghanzheng. "It seems that they never gave up." There is no stomach Fei. Not nonsense, condensed out a body. No day light way: "looking at the past love, I can help you once, but the world will buy my account, then I don''t know." Leave the body, put aside a word, no day directly into the channel, disappear. Wang Yankun two people look at the body in front of the body, a face is excited color. Originally, what they wanted was just one sentence, because Wu Tian''s status and status at this time can be enough to deter all the people on the five continents. It''s just that they didn''t expect that no day would be so crisp and neat, and give them a part. What a surprise! As long as there is no day in the body, who dare not buy it? Even the great emperor, the God of heaven and the God of slaying and repenting, should think twice before doing anything. After all, Wutian''s name is so loud on five continents that it has even become a legend in the minds of countless young people! Therefore, two people respectfully with this parting left, and two people decided, ban Zong and Qingxu Zong from now on alliance! Entering beixuanzhou, Wu Tian didn''t go to the ice Valley, and fell directly on the sea, waiting for the ancestor of the Shura hall. The hall of Shura, the main hall of the hall. "Ancestor, I always have a premonition that Wu Tian has a certain purpose this time. You must act cautiously." Li Tian told me. "Don''t worry, I know how to deal with it. It''s you. The magic door of Jueyin remains will appear in more than a hundred years. If you want to find the Jueyin order as soon as possible, you''d better get all the nine Jueyin orders." The ancestor of Shura hall explained. "I understand." Li Tian nodded. "Well, the hall of Shura will be handed over to you for the time being. Remember, you must be careful of the dragon god mountain range, and I will leave a separate body in case of any accident." The ancestor of the hall of Shura condensed a body, stepped forward and disappeared. Beixuanzhou, over the sea. When the founder of the Shura temple and Wutian round, there was no word of greeting. Wutian develops the field against the sky, and it takes tens of thousands of miles. As the ancestor of the hall of Shura, the speed is not bad. The two sped off into the deep sea. The destination is, of course, Poseidon''s location. Along the way, I met many sea demons, but without exception, they all became the ghosts of the two men''s hands. Wu Tian Nao Hai, also has been thinking about how to make the ancestor of the Shura hall and the protoss form a feud. At last he thought of a plan. According to his understanding, among the 90 Shenzi in the divine world, the lowest accomplishments are in the first robbery, the highest in the ninth robbery, and even the three top three Shenzi have reached the realm of pseudo saints. As long as the king of God can send them out, Wutian will have a 100% confidence, so that there will be an irreconcilable blood feud between the ancestors of the Shura hall and the Protoss. Moreover, the God of the sea is at the end of the sea, and the divine world is also at the end of the sea. It is reasonable to say that before eradicating the God of the sea, he has already bumped into the people in the divine world. So, what Wutian has to do now is kill! To kill a group, forcing the king of God to send the strong Protoss before the two men eradicate the sea god. Think of here, Wu Tian decisively put up the field against the sky, the speed sharply reduced. "No day, what are you doing?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura was puzzled. Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "I need to consume a lot of Qi and blood to display this speed."The ancestor of Shura hall suddenly realized and pondered for a short time. He suggested, "you are really too slow. I''m afraid it will take at least four or five years to get to the end of the sea area. Why don''t I take you with me to blink?" Wu Tian resolutely refused: "no, although we have the same purpose now, there is an agreement, but the heart of defending people is indispensable. I can''t believe you." Obviously, what if you stab me in the back during the blink? In fact, what consumes a lot of Qi and blood is all lies. The real purpose of Wutian is to delay time. Most of the people sent by the God King this time are in the perfect period of heaven and man, and one blink is only a million miles. If he shows great speed in the whole process, I''m afraid he will have reached the end of the sea before the second group of people is sent by the God King. In this way, isn''t his plan doomed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Of course, the ancestors of the hall of Shura did not know this. I just feel helpless for the caution of Wu Tian. To be honest, he didn''t have the mind to deal with Wu Tian at all. It was a kind intention, but unexpectedly, kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Then, he was too lazy to ask himself to be boring. Anyway, there is nothing important in the five continents now. It doesn''t matter if you slow down. Time flies, two years is gone in the blink of an eye. On this day, Wu Tian and Wu Tian finally met the first group of people sent by the king of God! Both sides have a tacit understanding at the same time pause on the sea, separated by 100000 miles, looking from afar. The forces of the two sides stood at a distance, and a sense of awe filled the world. The sea is boiling and clattering! Wu Tian Chuai understood and pretended to be confused and said, "who are the ancestors of Shura hall?" "I don''t know, but they don''t like it." The ancestor of Shura hall is really confused. "Should not they be subordinates of the sea god? The Sea God knew that we were going to deal with it, so he sent someone to intercept us? " No day continues to pretend ignorance. "It''s possible." The ancestor of Shura hall nodded. "No day, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s good that we don''t have to go to five continents. I''ll leave you a whole body. " The first man in purple, the light way of arrogance. This man is the God son of the fifth robbery. "Do you know me?" No day is still loading. The man in purple said calmly, "don''t give me nonsense. If you want to do it yourself, you will have to destroy the bones and raise the ashes.". And you, you do it yourself. " "Me?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura pointed to his nose and looked stunned. "That''s right. It''s you. Do it quickly. Don''t waste my time." Purple man way, that face of contempt, so that the first ancestor of the temple of Shura immediately angry. But he held back. Because from the first sentence of the man in purple, he judged that these people were not the hands of the sea god, but simply rushed to Wutian. It was possible that Wu Tian had offended someone before and now came to revenge. Therefore, he chose to swallow his anger and look on coldly. No day also did not move, hands back, silent looking at the purple man. Seeing this, another looks more deformed God son, turned his head to look at the purple man, and said with a smile: "brother mu, these two wastes have ignored you." The man in purple squinted and said faintly, "do you know how to do it?" The deformed God son was a little stunned, nodded repeatedly, and said with a flattering smile: "I understand that the two wastes are not qualified to let brother Mu do it. I''m willing to do it for you and kill them." "Yes." The man in purple nodded and enjoyed the flattery. Suddenly, his eyes fixed. See that deformity God son, still did not step forward, the body suddenly split, blood spatter ten sides, painful scream is extremely harsh! The strong! An idea floated up in my heart. However, when he looked at the two opposite Wu Tian, he found that they did not move silk lines, look like they were! Who is it? The man in purple startles Shu, looks around all directions, looking for the person who makes trouble secretly. The remaining eight sons of God and 100 elders were also like this, and their eyebrows were full of suspicion. "Ah..." Accompanied by the last scream, the deformed Shenzi''s body and Yuan Shen split into pieces one after another. With a bang, they fell into the sea and were engulfed by the sea water! Eventually it will only be reduced to the blood food of the sea demon. Naturally, this is the masterpiece of the ancestor of the Shura hall. The deformed Shenzi is a waste. How can he endure such humiliation by a small role like a mole ant? So he was angry, and the consequences were very serious. He used great magic power to divide the deformed Shenzi into two parts. Wu Tian is right beside the ancestor of the hall of Shura. Naturally, he noticed one or two things. His eyes were shining and he arched his hands and said, "master, it''s really a good method." This sentence was deliberately disclosed to the Protoss and others, so he did not deliberately conceal it, nor did he deliberately amplify his voice. It was a very common conversation. Thousands of miles apart, such a long distance, if only ordinary people, certainly do not know what Wutian is talking about, but a group of protoss are not simple characters? Naturally, you can hear it clearly! Time, one by one, furious, murderous looking at the ancestral hall of Shura. "How dare to use magic to kill the son of God. You should be punished. You should do it. You can tear that waste into pieces!" Men in purple drink cold. He had no doubt that the ancestor of the Shura hall had absolutely overwhelming strength, only thought that he was using sorcery. This is the tragedy of the Protoss. Although the protoss have declined, in their eyes, the protoss is still the strongest race in the world, and they can not lose the glory and pride that does not belong to them.In their hearts, the protoss is the heaven, the protoss is the God, and other people are waste, mole ants, despised. The first ancestor of the hall of Shura, Mou Zi, suddenly roared out with a big sleeve and a terrible momentum. Where it passes, it is like a hurricane sweeping, rolling up a huge wave! At this moment, as the corpse of a hundred dead people, they are strangled into a God! Wu Tian hastily said: "leave a living mouth!" "Give me a reason," said the ancestor of Shura hall without expression Wu Tiandao: "I want to search souls to see if they are the people of the sea people." The ancestor of the hall of Shura flashed his eyes and turned his big hand in the air. He was about to die. The son of God on the spot suddenly appeared in front of Wu Tian body. Wu Tian points out, breaks the sky to attack, penetrates this person''s Qi sea, abandons his cultivation, but in an instant, reads all his memory. With one hand, the man fell on the spot. The slaughter of the ancestors of the hall of Shura just ended. With a wave of his hand, he scattered the hurricane formed by the sea water and asked, "what have you found?" "You''ve made a big mistake," he said "What do you mean?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura eyebrows a pick. Wu Tiandao: "these people come from the protoss, and their status is extremely noble. Ten men in purple are the sons of gods, and the rest are the elders of the Protoss." Hearing the word "Shenzu", the pupil of the ancestor of Shura hall suddenly shrinks, full of fear. The king of God has killed you, and now I have killed all the gods and gods of the kingdom The ancestor of Shura Hall''s eyebrows sank deeper and deeper. He looked at the sky without saying a word. Finally, he ended up in disappointment, and in the face of no heaven, all he saw was schadenfreude and irritability. The ancestor of Shura Temple doubted: "the protoss deal with you, I know the reason, but why did they deal with Wushan tribe?" As soon as Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted, Wu Tian said truthfully: "you don''t know. At the beginning, xianbitong, the daughter of the God King, was schemed by Gongsun Hao. He not only robbed her God puppet, but also released half of her blood force. Even when she was in the ancestral land of the western regions, she was almost killed by Gongsun Hao''s sorcery pit. Therefore, the God King would be angry with Wushan tribe." "Really?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura questioned. Wu Tian said lightly: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Li Tian to ask the God of heaven, or the emperor of Jiao and Ying long. They are very clear." The ancestor of the hall of Shura was silent. Obviously, he didn''t believe the one-sided story of Wutian and secretly informed Li Tian to find out. No day faint smile, these are facts, no matter how to check. Of course, some are fake. For example, the protoss against the Wushan tribe was invented by him. In fact, he is the only target of the Protoss. He wanted to mix the true and the false, disturb the thinking of the ancestor of the Shura hall, and make it difficult for him to detect his real conspiracy. Immediately, his eyes were slightly closed, and communicated with the sky god tree. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. Wutian and Shenmu have been channeled through for many times. Now basically, you can see the situation of the divine world as long as you take about ten breaths. As expected, as expected, when all the troops sent out were destroyed, the two leaders of the divine Kingdom, the king of God and the elder clan, could be said to be angry. After some deliberation and deliberation, the two agreed that the ancestor of the hall of Shura had only the accomplishments of the ninth robbery, so they sent seven gods of the ninth robbery to deal with them. They thought they were very clever, and they thought that they would die this time. But they don''t know, no day in the heart, has given them the title of fool. With the puppets, even the three gods who were sent to possess the fighting power of the false saints were only sent to die. "Well, look at my head, how can I forget it?" "When I snatched the puppet from Gongsun haoshu''s hand, Xian Bitong had already returned to the divine world with the heavenly divine wood. The ancient land was blocked by the Tongtian bridge with divine power, so it is impossible for the divine king to know about this..." "I don''t know the puppets are in my hands. Maybe I can set up a game to kill them one by one and destroy the protoss step by step..." "But The king of God is a great sage in the period of great maturity. A big family is always a saint in a small period. Both of them are not easy to deal with. It seems that we should find a way... " "I think, the blood has the vitality comparable to the water of life. After more than 40 years of absorption, the magic city of heaven and earth should have improved its strength a bit There are also three deities of tongtianmen. It is estimated that they will soon wake up... " "In this case, it''s not difficult to kill the God King and the big family." Wu Tian silently thought, the mind withdrew from the divine world and returned to the noumenon. He preached to xiaowuhao: "help me to see if the strength of the heaven and earth magic city has been improved, and when the three gods of tongtianmen will completely wake up."Not long ago, xiaowuhao had a response: "I asked the ancient city, he said, the combat power has been upgraded to Xiaocheng Dasheng." "So fast?" No wonder. Xiaowuhao said: "nonsense, the cultivation realm of the ancient city has not fallen, but the noumenon has been severely damaged. As long as the noumenon is slightly repaired, the strength will rise. As for the awakening time of the three deities, I am not sure. It may wake up immediately, or it may take several years. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 "Not sure?" No day slightly a Leng. "It seems that it will take a little time Then, according to the original plan, kill the seven Shenzi of the ninth robbery first. It is estimated that the king of God will send out three fake holy gods, and then kill them again. The big family should be able to come out in person... " Wu Tian opens his eyes and steals out a touch of pure light. Seeing the ancestor of the Shura hall, he is still silent, playing with the flavor: "haven''t you found out?" "What were you doing just now?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura was staring at him, not answering questions. Somehow, his intuition told him that Wutian was definitely plotting something. "Me?" No day light smile, said: "I''m chatting with friends in the star world." Staring at the sky a little bit, see nothing unusual, the first ancestor of the Shura hall is not only a hairy boy, why is it so difficult to spy? "Li Tian has inquired with God Cang and Emperor Jiao, and confirmed that what you said is true." Only then did the hall of Shura answer the question of Wutian. "It''s not enough to ask the God of God. It''s really prudent to ask the emperor." Wu Tian secretly said to himself, "what are you going to do? If you want to turn back now, I will never stop you. " "Are you going to get rid of protoss?" After pondering for a long time, the ancestor of the hall of Shura was shocked and said such a sentence. Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly frozen. Obviously, he did not expect that this person would raise this question. The ancestor of the hall of Shura naturally had his plan. If there is no way out, he will go to hell with the Protoss. After all, the protoss has a deep foundation, and there are countless strong ones. To find out his identity and strength, it is very simple to kill him. But if Wu Tian can''t help it, he will turn around and leave, take Li Tian and hide together and close the door. He got the inheritance of the snake god, and Li Tian got the inheritance of the ancient god. He believed that one day, he would be able to play with the Protoss. However, if you choose the road behind, you are doomed to give up the hall of Shura and live a life of invisibility and fame. He is a man of "desire" and ambition. He cannot accept it unless he has to. Of course, he also wanted to explain to the protoss, but judging from his arrogance and arrogance, he would never accept his apology. There is another way to make friends! Set up a bureau to capture Wutian and give it to the Protoss. However, he is not sure whether the protoss will accept his good intentions. If they destroy him at that time, it will not be worth the loss. Wu Tian also pondered a little and asked tentatively, "if I say, am I sure?" "You are a wise man, and you should know what I intend to do." The first ancestor of the hall of Shura. Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully. It was his purpose to make the ancestor of the temple of Shura form a feud with the Protoss. It''s just that he didn''t expect it to go so well. "To be honest, I''m not sure if I''m sure. After all, I don''t know the details of the protoss, but you must know that I have the three gods of tongtianmen. If there is no accident, it should not be difficult to subvert the Protoss. It''s just that I''m thinking about whether or not to fight the protoss now. Although I have a grudge against them, I have to think about it clearly if I really want to fight them. " Wu Tian bows his head and meditates. He said this, of course, in order to test the man''s determination, whether he has been determined to fight the protoss to the end. "The three gods of tongtianmen..." The ancestor of the hall of Shura moved in his heart. With these three deities, he could not destroy the protoss? What''s more, don''t forget, there is the magic city of heaven and earth. What is missing now is a nod. The ancestor of Shura Temple urged: "the protoss have sent people to deal with you. If you don''t fight back, I can guarantee that your troubles will never end in the future. In my opinion, it''s better to solve them as soon as possible." Wu Tian nodded slowly, and his eyes flashed at last. He said, "what you said is reasonable. OK, I will depend on you." In the eyes of the ancestors of the hall of Shura, a touch of gratification passed at the moment. After all, I''m still a young man. No matter how deep my mind is, I can''t compare with such a well-informed and numerous reading antiques! He couldn''t help feeling smug. In fact, he did not know that he had fallen into the trap of heaven, and was led by the nose by the sky. "Let''s go!" No day light smile, pretend to know nothing, continue to start on the road. A year later, an island appeared in sight. Wu Tian suggested: "three years in a row, I feel a little tired. Why don''t we go to the island and have a rest for a while?" "Will the strong of the first robbery be tired? Are you playing with something again Side view of the ancestor of the hall of Shura. "Don''t think of me as cunning as you are." This time, Wu Tian really felt a little tired and had no intention."You are not treacherous. We all know it." The ancestor of Shura Temple sneers. No day helpless straight shake his head, had to continue to drive. However, when the two people quickly moved to the island, several breath suddenly burst out, accompanied by a bang, the whole island was torn apart, and was instantly engulfed by sea water. There are sea monsters! Still very strong sea demon! This is Wu Tian''s first reaction. Only when you see the seven lights and shadows, carrying a towering momentum, Wu Tianfang knows that they are the seven gods of the Protoss. All the seven Shenzi have the fighting power of the ninth robbery. Their speed is not only extremely fast, but also their means are extremely fierce. They sacrifice their killing moves and bombard them to kill them! "From the point of dress, they are all gods of the Protoss." Wu Tian continues to act confused and looks at the ancestor of the hall of Shura. "What am I doing? You are not a puppet of gods. If you call him out and kill them directly, you will be finished? " The ancestor of the hall of Shura eyebrows a pick. In the face of the seven ninth robbers, the two still look self-confident and chatting leisurely. If there are other people here, they will surely even lose their chin. Seven God son''s face also a heavy, obviously for two people''s arrogance, very uncomfortable. "God puppet, you should keep it for the critical time. You should always deal with these soldiers and crabs!" When Wu Tian took a step forward against the heaven, he disappeared, and the seven killing moves killed the ancestor of the hall of Shura. "Waste." A god son was disdainful, even did not look at, directly to the sky chase. "It''s hard for such a terrible waste to dare to fight against the Protoss." The other one turned and left. Other people are also the same, four words beyond their capacity, clearly printed on the face. "Young Protoss, are they all uneducated like you?" A sullen word suddenly rang out. "Not dead yet?" Seven people frown, stop and look back. At once, the ancestor of the hall of Shura was in rags, his face was black, and his hair was in a mess, as if he had been chopped by thunder, and he was still emitting a trace of green smoke. Seven people and he is only a small state of difference, although can not cause any substantial harm, but make him embarrassed, still can do. In fact, what really makes him angry is Wu Tian. If he says he will go, the protoss is his enemy. Why? "Breeding? We are of noble blood in the Protoss. It is a great honor for you to say a word to a common man like you. " At first, the son of God, who spoke at first, glanced at the ancestor of Shura hall, full of ridicule. He waved to his six companions, and said faintly: "you go after Wutian, I will leave to solve him alone." "Don''t go." The first ancestor of the hall of Shura. He is now full of anger, do not vent, he is afraid of internal injury. Boom! The pseudo saint''s momentum broke out in an all-round way, and the seven great gods'' faces suddenly changed! Disdain, ridicule, etc All gone! Instead, it''s amazing. It''s unbelievable! "No, Lord God underestimates his accomplishments. He is the overlord of the pseudo holy level. Open the field quickly!" One of them yelled. Boom!!! Seven fields of ten Zhang in size emerged at the same time. With the emergence of the field, their momentum has soared in a straight line, rolling up a huge wave covering the sky! Finally, the momentum of the seven people actually climbed to the spiritual point of the ninth robbery to the pseudo saint! "Familiar areas." No day mumbles. The sealed memory, like the tide, suddenly appeared. Originally, this kind of domain is called the God King domain, which can raise a person''s combat power to the highest point of a realm. At that time, when he first entered the ancestral land of the western regions, he had seen his companions use it, and the power end was very good. What he didn''t understand was why they could all open up this field. Could it be said that the blood power of protoss was special? In the matchless period, can we open up this field? After looking at the seven people and the ancestor of the hall of Shura, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and he retreated directly. It''s not that he doesn''t help, he just wants to see. The seven Shenzi are now at the peak of the ninth robbery. They are absolutely invincible in the same realm. They can clearly show the gap between them and the pseudo saints. The first ancestor of Shura glanced at seven people and suddenly raised his mouth. It was a thick disdain, just like laughing at the ignorance of several people. All of a sudden, he raised his arm, stretched his five fingers, and shook it violently. With this grip, it seems that there is an invisible big hand born out of thin air, holding the seven gods firmly in the palm of their hands. There is a trace on their bodies, as if they are going to crush their bodies. "So strong No, he is not a false saint, he is a new great saint One of them exclaimed. The first great sage?Wu Tian is also very surprised. The cultivation of the founder of the hall of Shura 40 years ago was not just a fake saint. Has it been broken through in these 40 years? Sure enough, only listen to the ancestor of the hall of Shura sneer: "now it''s too late." The seven gods were pale. If they are the puppet saints, with their fighting power at the moment, they are fully capable of fighting. It''s no problem to escape without winning. However, the new great saints already belong to the real saints, with unparalleled combat power and incomparable terror. Can they shake the ninth robbery? "I''ll hold him back. You go!" A big looking Shenzi roared, his body was shining, and suddenly burst out of the world! This place is like a tsunami! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 The sea, the wind swept, whine! The waves are raging and blocking the sky! "Self explosion?" The pupil of the ancestor of the hall of Shura contracted. Wu Tian also eyebrows a pick, is preparing to summon the God puppet. "If you want to blow yourself up, it depends on whether I give you a chance." But at this time, the ancestor of the Shura hall sneered, and a great force gushed out. The body of the God son trembled, and his self explosion was forced to be interrupted. The light immediately darkened, and the Qi engine quickly declined. "Die!" With a low drink, the seven God sons who were under control turned into a shadow, and they ran to the ancestor of Shura hall and suspended in front of him. PA!!! At that moment, seven crisp and loud clapping sounds sounded, and a bright red palm print suddenly appeared on the face of the seven gods! "Say, who is the trash!" The ancestor of the hall of Shura. "Pooh!" The seven gods are so proud that they spit out a mouthful of blood foam at the same time, which makes the ancestor of Shura hall face all over. "Damn you!" The ancestor of the hall of Shura wiped off the blood foam with his sleeve, and his face became gloomy and cold. "Ha ha, we should die?" A god son laughed wildly. He glanced at the ancestor of the Shura hall and looked at the sky in the distance. He said grimly: "you two mole ants who dare to blaspheme the divine power of the God family should be killed. Don''t worry. You will die miserably soon, especially you, the old trash, the God King and the big family will cut you into pieces, ha ha..." Before the laughter fell, the five fingers of the ancestor of the Shura hall shrank violently. Seven people''s bodies are like balloons blown up, tightly held together by a big hand. The flesh and blood are uneven, the skin is raw and the flesh is raw, and the sound of bone breaking is endless! However, the seven people did not utter a half scream, and even their faces did not twitch for a moment. As if they were unconscious, they just kept staring at the ancestor of the Shura hall, and their eyes were extremely vicious! Unconsciously, in the heart of the ancestor of the hall of Shura, a sense of inexplicable fear rose. On the steep ground, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, emitting cold awns. With a strong grasp of his big hand, the flesh and spirit of the seven people were broken and plasma burst! Then, when the great sleeves of the hall of Shura were brushed, the power of the elements gushed out. It turned out that the seven people were destroying the bones and lifting the ashes. The ashes were not left, and then they stopped! Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s palm can''t help but sweat. The old man''s method is really cruel, especially in his eyes just now. In a trance, Wu Tian seems to have seen a real poisonous snake. It''s extremely cold! But secretly, he was excited. Because in this way, the hatred between the ancestors of the Shura temple and the protoss has reached a level that can not be resolved. "Hoo!" After a long time, the ancestor of Shura hall took a deep breath, and then suppressed the inexplicable fear. "Go on." A light glance at the sky, he took the lead toward the end of the sea. The sky did not move, the eyes closed slightly, and the mind entered the divine world. After about 100 interest, he opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled, his body moved, and he chased the ancestor of the Shura hall. In 100 interest, he heard a very bad news. The king of God was very angry when he was killed in the ninth robbery of the Seventh National Congress. In the end, he directly ordered the elder clan and the three puppet saints to go out together. The three pseudo saints are not to worry about, but the big family is a little sage. Even if the God puppet and the ancestor of Shura hall join hands, they are definitely not rivals. Fortunately, he got an important clue. The old and the three false gods will be hidden in a reef group. No one knows where the reef group is, but it knows that it is the only way to the end of the sea. And it''s big, it''s eye-catching. All of a sudden, the voice of the ancestor of the Shura hall rang out in my ear: "Wutian, I''m very strange. Why do you close your eyes for a moment every time you kill a Protoss and tell me what kind of tricks are you playing?" Wu Tian looked sideways and saw the ancestor of the hall of Shura staring at himself with his eyes shining. Taking back his eyes, Wu Tian faintly said, "it''s better to think about how to meet the next anger of the Protoss." "Do you know who the protoss will send against us next?" The first ancestor of the hall of Shura was not defensive. If it is an ordinary person, there will be no time to respond, will say a slip of the tongue. But Wu Tian took his time and asked, "you are more powerful than me and have more knowledge than me. Do you know?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura said: "the gods have been living in seclusion for several times, which is extremely mysterious. Up to now, I don''t even know where they are, let alone other things." "That''s enough. Even you don''t know. How can I know that I''m a young boy less than a thousand years old?" Wu Tian is indifferent. The ancestor of Shura Hall said in a deep voice: "boy, don''t fool me. I think you have some secret.""I don''t want to fool you. As for secrets, there must be many, but I won''t tell you. But I''m almost sure where the protoss are. " Wu Tianyu is insipid and ingenious. He easily avoids this topic. "In some sea area, you must be in the sea." The ancestor of Shura hall glanced at him. "And you know where it is?" Wu Tian laughs. "Do you know?" The eyes of the ancestors of the hall of Shura twinkled. In fact, all the old and the young are mature foxes. One wants to confuse the public and the other wants to use conventional language. As a result, they took a deep look at each other. They turned their heads in tacit agreement and swept away toward the end without saying a word. Three months later. A range of rocks and rocks attracted the attention of the sky. I thought to myself, is this reef and mountain range the hiding place that the big family always said? Looking around, the reef group covers an extremely wide range, which is hundreds of millions of miles, and the highest reef is thousands of feet. Some of them are lying on the rocks, basking in the sun, and some are wandering in the rocks. On the surface, every move of the siren is normal. If it''s someone else, it''s bound to be deceived by the look of the sea monster. The ancestor of Shura hall is the best example. He didn''t notice the abnormality of the sea demon. However, the sky from their eyes, caught a trace of panic. If things go wrong, there must be demons! Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, while blinking, he said to the ancestor of the Shura Hall: "when you pass over the reef group, bombard the reef group with all your strength. Remember, the speed of your hand must be fast. Don''t ask me why, and don''t deliberately go to see the reef group." At first, the ancestor of the hall of Shura really wanted to ask the reason, but when he heard the solemn tone of Wu Tian, he nodded his head without trace and began to gather strength secretly. Soon, the two appeared above the reefs. "Let''s go!" The voice of Wu Tian shouts. The ancestor of the hall of Shura suddenly burst up and took a palm to the bottom. The strength of the elements was like a torrent that opened the gate and burst out! Hiss!!! A green scale boa constrictor, tens of thousands of feet long, has dense scales and vivid scales. It swings its huge body and pours down! And, in that Python''s body, also curls like the dark ice thunder and lightning power, disperses the annihilation gas machine! This is the magic power of the ancestor of the Shura hall, the cold thunder Python! At the same time, the magic city of heaven and earth was born, and a great force poured down with the speed of lightning! The two great extermination moves fall together and perish in a world! "Damn it, it''s found out!" A furious roar was heard in the rocks. The voice came from the mouth of the old man of the big family. He was hidden in a reef, his face was gloomy and full of disbelief. In addition, there are three other people, also hidden in different locations. They are the three false gods! Boom!!! Four reefs burst at the same time, and four people were exposed in Wutian''s sight. Then, without hesitation, he stepped into the void and disappeared. However, how can a well calculated blow give them a chance to escape? The magic power of cold thunder Python and heaven and earth magic city fell into the reef group at the same time. Immediately, the whole reef zone, accompanied by an earth shaking roar, turned into nothingness! The sea water in this place has been evaporated. In the distance, the sea water is surging from ten directions. The huge waves are surging up and down the sky. The voice is terrible! Between the huge waves, a figure fell out of the space, was swept up by the waves and poured into the deep sea. At a glance, Wu Tian clearly saw that the man was a senior citizen. The supernatural power of the ancestor of the Shura temple can''t cause any damage to him, but the all-out strike of the heaven and earth magic city is enough to bring him irreparable wounds! As for the three false saints, it is no doubt that they have been killed and buried in the sea! Wu Tian sneered and said to the ancestor of the Shura hall, "take him out." The first ancestor of the hall of Shura frowned, and his big hand went into the air. At the moment, an old man, who was soaked all over, rushed out of the surging sea water and was finally imprisoned in front of them. He was black and blue all over his body, his breath was weak, his face was pale, his arms disappeared, his blood gushed from the fracture, and he dyed the void red! "Cough!" The old man coughed up the sea water in his throat and mouth, and his dim eyes scanned the two people and the magic city of heaven and earth. There was a haze between his eyebrows and said, "how do you know that I am hiding here?" "Boring." Heaven and earth magic city light road, directly into the star world, the voice said: "boy, this time only a drop of water of life reward, you owe me a total of 16 drops, remember, do not pay.""It''s really a bandit." No day laughs bitterly. As for the departure of the magic city of heaven and earth, the ancestor of the Shura hall didn''t care. When the big family asked questions, he also turned his head and looked at Wu Tian. His eyes were full of doubts. Obviously, I''m confused. How can I know that someone is lurking in the reefs. "No day light way:" from the sea demon''s eyes to see "It''s impossible." At the same time, the ancestor of the hall of Shura and the elder clan said. Wu Tian looks at the old man and laughs: "it''s not impossible. The sea monsters are very normal. I believe you have pacified them in advance. But if you observe them carefully, you will find that their eyes sometimes show a trace of panic. From this, we can see that there must be ghosts in the reefs." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Of course, if we don''t know the four old people of the big family in advance, they will hide in a reef group and attack them secretly. No day will pay special attention. All of them are the credit of the God wood. But the ancestors of the temple of shuro and the great people did not know the truth, so they all owe all of this to the tiantianzi. Even this tiny change can be captured. The degree of care is really frightening. The ancestor of the Shura Temple stabilized his mind and looked at the old people of the great family and asked, "who are you, are you also the people of the gods?" The big people were very loud and said, "yes, I am the old one of the gods. I will let me go quickly if I see you. Otherwise, you two will not be able to finish the game well until the prince of God comes." The big people looked at the ancestor of the Shura hall and then said, "especially you, dare to intervene in the matter between the gods and the heaven. No matter who you are, no matter how hard the mountain behind you is, they will be washed with blood. However, if you will help me catch the day, you will be my God''s friend." The ancestor of shuro hall heard the words, and the pupil contracted slightly. No day heard the words, and looked at the look of the ancestor of the temple of the eye shuruo, and immediately calculated it in my heart. From the present look of the ancestor of the shuro hall, his determination to stand up with the divine family is still unstable. It is likely that the old saying of the big family will turn the spearhead at himself. "What should we do to thoroughly sharpen their hatred?" There is no heaven stomach Fei, suddenly heart and mind move, looking at the old of the big family, questioning the way: "you are really the old of the big family of the gods?" He naturally knows the identity of the person, but the play should be performed in full, and the fool should also fool the whole story. "What?" The big family has a big eyebrow. Shaking his head and disappointed, he said: "in my imagination, the great clan of the Shenzu should be a must have been right. As a result, it was unexpected that the ancestor of the Shura hall and the heaven and earth magic city jointly hit you, and then seriously injured you and became our prisoner. So it seems that the God King of the divine family can not go anywhere. The ancestor of the shuro hall, you say so!" The ancestor of the shuro hall frowned immediately after hearing the words. The word "no day" seems to be unintentional, but it reveals two very important information. First, the magic city of heaven and earth. The fighting power before the magic city of heaven and earth is obviously stronger than him. If the water is turned back, there will be no day for Qiankun magic city to deal with him. In other words, it is a threat that is no day. Second, his identity. The exposure of identity made him angry and forced him to make the final decision. Seeing the ancestor of Xiuluo hall hesitated for a while, the big family continued to offer attractive conditions and said: "you are the ancestor of Xiuluo hall in qinglongzhou. This is better. If you can help me capture the sky, our gods will help you unify five continents, even reincarnate the mainland. Only once, you should know." I would like to shoot the big family down in a slap, but he can hold it. He wanted the ancestors of the temple of shuro to send the big people to hell by hand, so that he and the gods were really in a position where water and fire were not allowed. Thinking about it, I would not be able to make a fuss about it. I advised: "the ancestor, all the people sent by the gods are killed by you. The gods will surely let you go, including Li Tian and Xiuluo hall. So you can think twice and do it later. Don''t be selected by others to leave the room. Besides, don''t forget who Li Tian got. If this is the matter, God will be the king of God You know the consequences better than anyone else. " The ancestor of shuro hall trembled and waved decisively, killing the old people! This is his determination! Because the inheritance of ancient gods is too important, it is not exaggeration to say that the current lovers, including the God of God, are afraid to covet. It was just in his way, and everyone didn''t put it into action. He will be separated by Li Tian, the biggest purpose is to protect Li Tian, prevent some people who have improper intentions. For example, the Dragon God secret territory of people. "Believe me, you won''t regret the decision." No day to him a light smile, immediately closed eyes, the mind God through the sky god wood, to the divine world, explore the next trend of God King. "Pa!" Just now that the God was sunk into the temple of God, he heard a clapping of applause. The king was furious and the tea table was gone, which became the victim of his anger. "Heaven and earth magic city, the ancestor of the Shura hall, no heaven, you wait for the king of God, and the king of God will personally fragment you to be buried for the elder brothers!" The king of God whispers to himself. "Daddy, what happened?" Bang, the door of the hall was pushed open, a yellow dress woman came in, face is full of doubts. This man is just fiber. "How are you here?" The king frowned. "I was originally looking for uncle, and took me to Yingbo lake to visit, but I found him not in. I think uncle must be in the temple of God, discuss things with his father and Dad, so I came here. But I heard that dad was furious. Dad, what happened?"Looking at the daughter in front of him, the king of God moved his lips. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed back, but his eyes flashed. "It seems that the king of God is planning to threaten me with Xianruo spirit." Wu Tian murmurs in his heart. Xianruoling grew up mostly in the Protoss. She had a simple mind and didn''t know how to distinguish colors and people. In addition, the God King was her father, so she would not have doubts. But Wu Tian has a panoramic view. From the changing look of the God King, he can judge that the God King is hesitating and making a choice at the moment. After a long time, the king of God said, "if spirit, your uncle is dead." "What? Is uncle dead? " As soon as Xian Ruo Ling looked stunned, she immediately burst into tears and shook her head vigorously: "it''s impossible, Dad, you must be lying to me It must be Uncle is so kind that he can''t die Absolutely impossible... " The king of God sighed: "if spirit, I know you can''t accept it, but it''s all true." "I don''t believe I don''t believe it... " A burst of tears, helpless, helpless. The king''s eyes also had a trace of impatience and a touch of determination. Regardless of whether the spirit was listening or not, he said to himself, "now that you are grown up, some things can be told to you. At that time, when I went to reincarnation to deal with affairs in the mainland, I happened to meet my former enemy. Just at the moment when I was in crisis, a man suddenly appeared and saved me. His name was Wu Tian. After a period of time together, I found that he was indifferent to nature and was a man worth making friends with, so I made him a righteous brother and brother. Just a few months ago, no day sent me a message saying that some enemy came to me and asked me to help him. I did not doubt that at that time, I immediately sent your uncle to the mainland to help him. But I never thought that it was all fake. He actually captured your uncle, threatened me with your uncle''s life, and asked me to hand over the most precious tree of our family, Tongtian Shenmu. Your uncle vowed not to follow. As a result, he beheaded him, destroyed the yuan God, and even was dismembered! Ruoling, if your father makes friends carelessly, you will kill your uncle. If you want to blame your father, your father has nothing to say, but your uncle''s revenge can''t be ignored. When your father kills Wutian and brings back your uncle''s body, will you punish your father again? " Hearing these words, Wu Tian is angry and wants to laugh. This is a typical thief shouting to catch a thief! Tongtian Shenmu was snatched from him by the protoss, but it turned out to be his murder. Even the righteous brothers and brothers have pulled it out. I really have to admire the imagination of the God King. What worries him is that, being said by the God King, xianruoling will definitely misunderstand him, and the misunderstanding is not generally deep. Sure enough, after listening to the king''s words, Xian Ruoling wiped away her tears and comforted him: "Dad, it''s not your fault. To blame, you can only blame the brute with human face and beast heart. Dad, I also want to go to reincarnation mainland, and I will personally bring back uncle''s body." The king of God flatly refused, shook his head and said, "no, the man without heaven is powerful. Even his father''s going here is very dangerous. If you go, what should be done in case of any accident? Before your mother died and your sister left, she told me to take good care of you. If you have anything, how can I tell them? " "What a show Wu Tian''s heart is full of anger. I want to use the identity of the God tree to expose the lies of the God King. However, he was afraid that the lies would be exposed. The king of God and the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry. He would not only break her heart, but most importantly, her life might be in danger. Thinking about a short time, Wu Tian still decided to wait until he saw the spirit. Then he didn''t listen, and his mind returned to the noumenon. Because you don''t have to hear that when the king of God comes to kill him, he will surely bring Xianruo spirit with him. In short, this is the real purpose of the king of God to make up a set of lies. To win the sympathy of xianruoling, let xianruoling hate Wutian to the bone. At that time, the God King took her with her as a bargaining chip to threaten him. But xianruoling was still in the dark. When the God King killed Wutian, she would thank her as a "good father". Even his own daughter is willing to make use of it. What a pity! Wu Tian took a deep breath, calmed down his anger and murder. He opened his eyes and glanced at the suspicious ancestor of the Shura hall. He said, "there are still seven or eight months to go to the end of the sea. Let''s go now!" After saying that, he took the lead in breaking through the void. "I am more and more sure that this son must have some conspiracy." The first ancestor of the hall of Shura. No words all the way. It took more than seven months to reach the end of the sea. At the end of the sea is a vast expanse of Glacial Snow. On it, sea monsters run rampant, ferocious and majestic! Even the breath of many sea monsters is palpitating.In fact, Wu Tian has seen this place for a long time. It is the picture that Tongtian Suo gave him at the beginning. The appearance of two strangers naturally shocked the sea monsters on the ice field. Instead of retreating, they walked towards them step by step, their eyes glowing fiercely, showing their sharp fangs, and making all kinds of low growls, as if to warn them not to enter their territory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 At this moment, the sea monsters on the ice field turn their eyes to Wu Tian er. "A group of animals want to turn the sky?" Leng hum, the ancestor of the Shura hall, lost the dignity of the first great sage. The sea demon, who was still fierce and powerful at the moment before, immediately went down to the ground like a lamb, crawling on the ground with fear in his eyes. Then glancing at the sky around him, the ancestor of Shura hall asked, "where is the sea god?" Wu Tian shakes his head. "Didn''t you read the memory of Gou Yaolong The ancestor of Shura Temple frowned and doubted whether Wutian was deliberately hiding the truth. Wu Tian said lightly: "the sea god has never appeared. Even the ten sea demon kings don''t know what they look like and where they are located, let alone the four of them? In the eyes of the sea god, they and the people of several super powers are just chess pieces. " It''s also right to think about it. The sea god has the power of false saints, and its companions are even stronger than it. How can the human beings of the five continents be in the eye? Looking around, the ancestor of Shura hall frowned: "if the God of the sea doesn''t know that it''s OK for us to come here, it''s not difficult to find it when it''s unprepared. But if it receives the news and hides it, and the ice field is so vast, finding it is like looking for a needle in a haystack." "I guess Poseidon knows we''ve come to settle accounts with him." The sky whispers. The ancestor of Shura hall nodded. As the overlord of the sea area, the sea god controls numerous sea monsters in the sea area. It is very easy to learn the news of their coming. Thinking a little, Wu Tian analyzed: "if it is true, there are only three possibilities. First, it is hidden somewhere. Second, the sea god converges his breath and changes into an ordinary sea demon. Third, the Sea God thinks that he is not an opponent, so he slips away ahead of time." "According to your analysis, if it is the first two points, it will be troublesome. After all, the strength of the sea god companion is not below me. If we launch a sneak attack without our knowledge, we are afraid that we will be more or less unlucky." "No Wu Tian shakes his head and refuses. "What do you mean?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura eyebrows a pick. Wu Tian joked: "what you should worry about is the third point. If it really escapes, you will run in vain. If you don''t say it, you will offend the giant Protoss." The face of the ancestor of the hall of Shura suddenly became gloomy. A bite, the first ancestor of the Shura temple said: "regardless of the protoss, first find the sea god and its companions Therefore, the two people''s gods spread out, began to search for the traces of the sea god, and moved towards the depth of the ice sheet step by step. "If you offend my Protoss, neither of you will return to the five continents alive." Just two people do not know, there is a cold voice, silent ring. Because this sentence comes from a person''s heart, and this person is the God King! On a certain iceberg, the king of God and xianruoling stand side by side. Both of them have no breath and are hidden in the void. Even breathing and heartbeat can be ignored. "Father, who are they without heaven?" "The white haired man," said the king As soon as Xian Ruoling''s eyes turned, he carefully looked at the white haired man in the distance, and a trace of anger rose from his eyes. The king of God warned: "if the spirit, don''t be excited, so as not to expose his whereabouts, and don''t blindly go to see him. With the strength of heaven, if the time is long, you will have a feeling." "Yes." If the spirit of the voice, take back the eyes, white jade hand clenched, said to himself: "no day, I must kill you personally, avenge for the uncle." Obviously, she listened to the lies of the king of God, and did not feel that there was a constant connection between Wu Tian and Wu Tian. She only regarded Wu Tian as the enemy of killing Uncle Wu. The king of God glanced at Wu Tian two people with a slight frown. In a moment, he glanced at the endless ice field and murmured: "where are the sea gods and candle dragons hiding? If we can find them out and expose them to the sight of Wutian, there will be a blood fight between them, and then I will be able to reap the profits. " The entrance of the divine world is somewhere in the ice field. The king of God naturally knows that there are two powerful beings here. Only when he appeared earlier, the sea god and his companions disappeared. However, the God King didn''t notice, and neither did the two men. In a certain part of the ice field, there are two young ice ape, about half a meter long, playing on the ice and snow. What is worth thinking is that their eyes are quite flexible, and their eyes always look at the God King and the king of heaven. What''s more, they don''t know that the two cubs are still having a conversation in secret. "Elder brother, Wutian has the puppet of God and the fighting power of the first great sage. The cultivation of the ancestor of the Shura hall is also becoming a great saint. What should we do "Can you find out, brother?" "This is what the younger brother below said, absolutely correct.""Brother, you wait, let big brother think Well, I think of it. The God King is sneaky, like a thief. He must want to assassinate Wutian. We''d better find an opportunity to expose his deeds. When he and Wutian fight each other, we will launch a surprise attack and kill them all. " "Big brother, I''m going." "Don''t worry, brother. Let Wu Tian and his wife look for him first. It''s not too late for them to act when they are exhausted." "Brother wise, anyway, we have changed. Even if it is face-to-face, they can''t recognize it. Besides, we have plenty of time, and we are not afraid to waste." This is the whole process of the dialogue. Obviously, they are not the baby of the ice ape, but the sea god and his companions. What''s more, the place where they are playing at the moment is the place where Wu Tian and Wu Tian stayed when they first entered the ice field. In fact, they turned into the cubs of the common ice ape, confusing the sight. It also reflects that the mind of the sea god and his companions is not so simple. In a flash of time, two days passed. In two days, the founder of Wutian and Shura Temple searched billions of miles of land, but still found no trace of the sea god. The most troublesome thing for Wu Tian is the ancestor of the Shura hall. At first, he suggested that we should search separately, but the ancestor of Shura hall didn''t agree. The reason for the ancestor of the temple of Shura is that if the sea god and his companions are peeping in the dark to look for the chance of surprise attack, then they will have a care. After all, he is only alone. He can''t compare with Wutian, which owns the three gods of God puppet, heaven and earth magic city and tongtianmen, so he has to consider his own life. Besides, don''t forget the Protoss. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t hide in the dark and wait for opportunities. Wutian naturally can''t refuse, but in this way, the speed of searching for the sea god is much slower. In the next few days, they walked side by side, concentrating on every corner. When the two entered the ice field on the tenth day, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly sounded in Wu Tian''s mind, urging him to say: "little Wutian, give me a drop of hard work." "Hard work?" Wu Tian a Leng, doubt way: "what do you want to do?" "No nonsense, just give it to me." Xiaowuhao is impatient. Wu Tian frowned and took a drop of painstaking blood from his heart and sent it to the star world without being noticed by the ancestor of the Shura hall. After that, xiaowuhao did not move. With doubts in his head, Wu Tian continues to search for the whereabouts of Poseidon. The next day, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded again, with a very unusual joy, said: "come to the second space quickly." "What are you doing?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, but when he explained the reason to the ancestor of Shura hall, the latter said that he would go to the star world together. For this reason, Wu Tian can''t help but despise him deeply, but for the sake of his life, the ancestor of Shura hall didn''t put it in his heart and insisted on going. After thinking about it, anyway, it''s no secret that the star world is now. It''s OK to let him in. So both of them disappeared. After entering the star world, he told the ancestor of Shura hall not to move around, but he was still very worried. Wu Tian simply called out the God puppet and watched him. In a flash, a second space. Immediately, he saw Xiao Wuhao standing over the sea of blood, and in front of him, there was a big five pointed star. Wumang star is blood red, transpiration with hazy brilliance! Even, Wutian is still on the pentagram, feeling a kind breath. "What is this?" No wonder. "Good stuff." Xiao Wuhao said with a smile. Wu Tian frowns. Xiao Wuhao asked, "do you still remember that I said that when I recovered my memory, I would try to find a way to make you feel the position of Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation easily?" No day instinct nodded, the face suddenly appeared the color of ecstasy, excited way: "you restore the memory?" "It''s not that easy. It''s only part of the recovery." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and then said, "it''s a coincidence that there is a way to find the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan in the recovered part of his memory." "This is the way?" There is no joy in heaven. Xiaowuhao said: "yes, wumang star is made from the hard work of you and Chu Yiyan. It''s called Xingan xueyin. As long as you integrate it into your heart, once Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation body appears within 100 million miles, your heart will ache faintly, and the heart feeling blood seal will be magnificent and generous, and lead you to find the reincarnation body." Wu Tian Zheng Leng on the spot, this matter came too suddenly, let him have some reaction not come over. After a long time, he returned to God and asked, "are you sure?" "Sure." Xiao Wuhao nods. Seeing this, Wu Tian gazed at the heart and felt the blood imprint. For a time, his heart was extremely hot.When he calmed down, he glanced at Xiao Wuhao and said unhappily, "if there is such a thing in the future, please say hello to me first. Don''t be so presumptuous as this one to take the painstaking efforts of Chu Yiyan." Chu Yiyan''s jade body has always been kept warm in the water element spiritual pulse. He seldom takes care of it. If xiaowuhao doesn''t say anything, he will certainly be kept in the dark. Of course, he didn''t believe xiaowuhao, just for peace of mind. [there are two chapters left today in the evening] in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 But this sentence seems to hurt xiaowuhao''s heart and sighs: "in these days, good things can''t be done, and good people can''t be treated as such!" "Not pretending to die?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes and asked, "how can we integrate the blood seal of the heart into the heart?" "Undress." The light of Hao''s mouth is boundless. Wu Tian takes off his clothes and reveals his not strong upper body. Xiao Wuhao''s brain climbed up a row of black lines and said powerlessly: "I didn''t let you take off all of them. Just show your chest. It''s really a donkey''s head. It''s so stupid that you can''t cure it." Wu Tian Nao son also climbed up a row of black lines and said angrily, "it''s you who don''t speak clearly. Do you still have the face to complain?" Xiao Wuhao glanced at him and said faintly, "that''s because your brain doesn''t work well Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Cover up your little belly full of fat and don''t pollute my big eyes "Little belly? Is it not pure enough to return the water Wu Tian Shi is speechless. Although he is not very strong, he does not have any fat. How can he get a small belly? If you open your eyes and tell lies, are you not afraid of retribution? What''s more, have you ever taken care of the mirror, just your twinkling dirty, dirty, dirty eyes, can be called pure water spirit? I''ve never seen such a shameless person. No genius is really lazy to pull with him, quickly put on the top of the shirt, will open the mouth of the chest. "Why! Xiaowutian, what are these two things? " Xiaowuhao is astonished. He looks at Wu Tian''s two "Mi" heads as if he had discovered a new world. Wu Tian''s face turned black and blue veins on his forehead jumped out. "It''s so strange. Don''t move. I''ll feel it and study it." Small Wu Hao small hands out, a pair of curious baby appearance. This also got, Wu Tian sou sound suddenly retreated, glared at Xiao Wuhao, the anger of his eyes, as if the flame transpiration. Strong hold back full of anger, low way: "you play enough, enough to start quickly." "Cut! I''ve seen your little brother, and I need to make a fuss about it Xiaowuhao disdains the way. At this moment, Wu Tian really wants to cry without tears and is teased by a woman. He has heard of it and has met it. Moreover, he does not know that he can be molested once or twice by a man, or a little bit who doesn''t even grow hair, or the first time in his life. Can''t there be a few reliable people around here? There is no anger. "Hum, if you dare to get angry with me, you are disgraced. I''ll let you go this time, and I won''t let you off next time." Xiao Wuhao hem hem haw thought, a wave of small hand, the heart felt the blood stains break away, into the skin of Wu Tian''s chest. Immediately, a feeling of linking the heart surged into my heart. Wu Tian looks down and feels that the blood mark is clearly imprinted on the skin, but it seems to be linked with the heart, which is extremely strange. Moreover, when the blood mark was imprinted on his skin, he suddenly had a very special palpitation in his heart. He knew that this was Chu Yiyan''s painstaking efforts, which brought him palpitations, strong love, reluctant to give up, sad only sad At this moment, he really felt the same feeling and realized Chu Yiyan''s feelings before he died. She was so helpless. Ironically, at that time, he not only did not trust her, but misunderstood her and blamed her, believing that at that time, her heart was more painful and painful than when he later learned the truth. But now it''s too late to wake up. The only thing I can do is to revive her and say sorry to her in front of her. As to whether she would forgive him, he was not qualified to imagine. Wu Tian slowly closed his clothes and covered his heart''s bloodstain. He looked up at Xiao Wuhao and asked, "are you sure it works?" No God color change, small Wu Hao naturally see in the eye, but he also did not know how to comfort, in the heart a dark sigh, light way: "oneself to try not to know." Immediately, he waved his hand, indicating that there was no day to go. Wu Tian didn''t say much. He turned around and left. When he arrived in Tiancheng, he put away his puppet and left the star world with the shocked ancestor of Shura hall. However, when it appeared in the middle of the ice sheet, the heart beat steeply and began to ache faintly! There is no heavenly heart and God shaking. Is there a reincarnation of Chu Yiyan nearby? Looking down, the clothes on the chest, as if soaked in blood, blood red. "Who hurt you?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura saw this and thought that no day was hurt. He frowned. Wu Tian didn''t answer. He raised his head and looked around. All the people in his eyes were sea monsters, not a human being, let alone a woman. "Is it her?" Wu Tian suddenly thinks of a person, who is just as fine as spirit. The entrance of the divine world is hidden on the ice sheet. In such an environment, people can''t survive at all. It''s not the temperature here, but the sea monsters here.As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. This place is the territory of sea monsters. They will never allow it. Human beings also live here. Therefore, there is no reason to suspect that the God King and Xian Ruo Ling had already walked out of the divine world and lurked nearby. All of a sudden, a traction force appears to guide Wu Tian to a direction. "Come with me and take precautions in secret." He told the ancestor of the Shura hall to turn around without heaven and walk according to the guidance of the heart feeling blood seal. The speed was very slow, step by step, just like a human walking. The ancestor of the hall of Shura frowned and seemed very unhappy. Because in his opinion, Wu Tian is just pretending to be mysterious. However, along the way, it is precisely because of his mysterious behavior that he saved the danger and turned the defeat into victory. Therefore, this time, he still chose to believe in no heaven. Step out, quietly follow the sky behind, the force of the elements in the body, also began to brew. Let''s talk about Shenwang and xianbitong, as well as the sea god and his companions. They have been following Wutian and waiting for an opportunity. At the moment, seeing no heaven walking towards them, I was surprised. Was it discovered? Especially the God King. Because Wutian is going straight to his position. Suddenly, Wu Tian stops and looks at a mountain composed of icebergs in front of him, and his eyes twinkle. The end of the traction force is in the middle of the mountain range. If you look at it, there is no figure between the icebergs except the sea monster. But if he can feel the blood and the spirit, he can feel it. It''s just that he hesitated. He once swore in blood that he would never die with the protoss, but xianruoling would definitely not die. If xianruoling did not withdraw from the protoss, even if he subverted the protoss, the oath seal would tear him to pieces! Meditate a little. Suddenly, Wu Tian smiles. With this smile, he rose to the sky, stood in the wind, and said faintly, "don''t you feel ashamed that the Lord of the divine world stealthily follows Wu Mou?" "The Lord of God?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura was startled. He flew into the sky in a hurry and fell on the side of Wutian. Be careful. Seeing that there was no movement, Wu Tian sneered: "the God King is the master of the Protoss. His status is noble, but he is like a rat. It is ridiculous to shrink his head and tail!" At the end of the speech, he pointed out that the sky breaking point sprang up. The iceberg mountains under his body, with a loud click, were instantly razed to the ground! Ice dregs, ice blocks, flying all over the sky! Then the remnant of the broken sky quickly melted into a water curtain and poured down from the sky! In the middle of the sky, two figures appear. Who are they? With the spirit of the spirit, the king of God stepped out and stood hundreds of thousands of miles away from the sky and said, "the battle of destroying heaven is really extraordinary. Even the trace of the king of God can be found." Wu Tian glances at him, turns to look at Xian Ruo Ling, but ushers in the latter''s angry eyes. With a bitter sigh in his heart, Wu Tian moved his eyes and looked at the king of God. He said slowly: "the king of God, the Lord of the divine world, commands tens of thousands of people in the divine world. He should have been an honest and upright and unruly hero, but he was a cunning and cunning villain. It''s really disappointing." The divine king''s pupils shriveled. He glanced at his eyes and said with a light smile: "it seems that we have met for the first time. Just by following you, would you be too hasty to judge my character?" "Wu Tian, what are you doing?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura was puzzled. According to his understanding of Wutian, he was a resolute and quick young man. How could he be so wordy and say a lot of nonsense at the moment? "I have my purpose. Just be on your guard." There is no secret response. On the old face of the ancestor of the temple of Shura, there was a trace of anger immediately! Wu Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to the ancestors of the hall of Shura. Looking at the king of God, he said, "it''s really the first time we met, but I know you very well. I''m also very clear about the things you can''t see." "Tell me about it." When the king had time to wait, he would not believe in innocent knowledge. "Are you sure you want me to say it?" There is no way of heaven. "If you don''t know, don''t be arrogant and pretend to understand. It''s better for young people to be down-to-earth." "You have to insult yourself." Wu Tian Mou son flashed a touch of cold meaning, looked to the fiber if Ling, asked: "girl, what do you call?" "A beast with a human face and a beast''s heart is not worthy to know my name." The skin is covered with frost. This reply was expected, but Wu Tian didn''t feel disappointed. She said with a light smile: "if you don''t tell me, I also know that the girl is the daughter of the king of gods. Xian Bitong''s sister is as fine as spirit. Can I make a mistake?" "How do you know my name?" If you are fine, your eyebrows frown. The king of God stepped out in a slanting stride, and said in a deep voice, "no heaven, have you finished? If we''re done, we''re going to make a close. "The king of God didn''t know that Wutian had learned that xianruoling was the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, so he was afraid that Wutian could see something, so he blocked Wutian''s sight. After all, xianruoling is his own flesh and blood. Before the critical moment, he doesn''t want to take her as a chip to blackmail Wutian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Wu Tian is also surprised by the performance of the God King. A little thought, he also understood, looking at the king of God light way: "what are you in a hurry? You''re powerful. Are you afraid we can''t run? Or do you have a ghost in your heart? If that''s the case, I won''t say it, and let you keep your last bit of face and dignity. " "It''s a joke. I''m afraid you can''t tell me what you''re doing right and sitting right?" The king of God was very angry and laughed. "What a good one. He''s good enough to sit on." This time, Wang was stunned. The ancestor of the hall of Shura is also full of puzzles. He doesn''t understand what kind of tricks Wutian is playing. All of a sudden, Wu Tianmu light became extremely sharp. He looked at him and said, "do you know why you can''t practice?" The king''s heart leaped as soon as he said this. As a matter of course, Xian Ruo Ling said: "I have no spirit body, no talent, so I can''t practice." Wu Tian sighed: "you are wrong. You are not without spirit. On the contrary, you have a peerless body without a crown. A person with an uncrowned divine body is an excellent cultivation genius in the world. However, your father sealed your spirit body for his own sake, so that you can''t step into the path of cultivation all your life." "Uncrowned body?" She could not help looking at her father. The king''s face was as usual. In fact, he had already turned into a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t figure out why Wutian knew all this? However, he couldn''t think much about the situation. The most urgent thing was to pacify his daughter. He patted the fragrant shoulder of xianruoling and lovingly said, "if spirit, you are the daughter of your father, how can father seal your spirit body? No day, this is to stir up our father daughter relationship, let us make a difference, so as to catch us all together, so you must not be deceived by his rhetoric "Dad, of course I believe you." Xian Ruoling nodded, turned to look at the sky, cold way: "use lies to deceive others, father said you are a hypocrite, really not wrong." The king of God''s words can deceive Xian Ruo Ling, but can''t deceive the ancestor of Shura hall. He didn''t know about the king of God, and he didn''t know what happened. But he believed that a man without heaven could never lie. But why did the king seal the body of God? We should know that no crown God body, but a million years difficult to appear super physique, as long as this person does not die, at least is a God. As the ruler of the protoss, it is impossible for the king of God not to know this. What''s more, what parents in the world don''t want their children to be good? But why should he treat his daughter like this? In fact, the most puzzling thing for him was that he didn''t have to think about it. It must be the secret of the king''s heart. Since it is a secret, why does no one know so much about it? The ancestor of the hall of Shura can''t help but look at xiangwutian, which is full of confusion in the old eyes. As for Wu Tian, he was not surprised by Xian Ruoling''s reaction, because he knew for a long time that this alone was not enough to destroy their father daughter relationship. Wu Tian gazed at the God King, but he said to the Shura hall, "do you want to know the truth?" "You''re not talking nonsense." The ancestor of Shura hall glared at him. Wu Tian whispered: "well, you''re ready in secret. When I ask you to do it, you''ll immediately do your best to the king of God. You don''t expect you to kill him, as long as you can hold him back for half an hour." "Half interest?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura hesitated and nodded: "I will do my best." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and joked: "God King, you deny it now. When you kill me and untie the seal for xianruoling, how are you going to explain it to her? Or did you not even think about opening her seal? " "What do you want to say?" The king''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of murder in his tone. "What do I want to say? I will tell you now that your plot will not succeed! " There is no cold road. Then he closed his eyes for more than ten minutes. When he opened his eyes again, he directly looked at Xian Ruoling and said, "I know that the next words and things you see will be very cruel to you, but in order to let you recognize the true face of your father, I have to do so." "You have an uncrowned body. There are three people in the whole Protoss who know that your father, your sister and your uncle. Your sister and your uncle know about your father''s seal on your body. All three are close relatives of you. I know it''s hard for you to believe what I''m a stranger, but I have proof! " As soon as Wutian points out, a picture immediately appears in the void. "I hope my father can untie the seal on Ruolin." Immediately, the voice of the bright green sound in this piece of heaven and earth. This picture is actually an image. The content is exactly the whole process of Wutian''s first visit to the divine realm. The king of God, Xian Bitong and the old three of the big family discussed in the temple of the God King. Among the three people''s talks, there was a dialogue about the seal of Xianruo''s spirit and body. And this image, it is his previously closed eyes more than ten breath, from the memory of the God tree, intercepted.Of course, the words that she is the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan have been eliminated. Because he felt that it was not appropriate to tell her on this occasion. Just as Wu Tian said, the impact of this video on xianruoling is too great. Just at the beginning, when I heard two or three conversations, tears burst into my eyes, just like rain! "No day, you''re damned!" The king of God clenched his teeth and spit out a few killing words! Once the big sleeve blows, the image on the void immediately collapses! Wu Tian stepped forward and said, "as a father, you don''t care about your children''s feelings. You just act willfully. You even tell stories, cheat with lies, and use your own daughter. You really should be killed!" Bang, heaven and earth magic city appeared, fierce and powerful, millions of miles of heaven and earth annihilated on the spot, terror boundless! "Boy, this is a cruel character. Give me five drops of water of life. I promise to discard him and throw him under your feet." "Deal." Without hesitation, Wu Tian nodded and agreed. "So cheerful? It seems that for five drops of water of life, I''m going to die this time. " Heaven and earth murmur. "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, the king of God laughed wildly. "Bug, are you laughing at your uncle Heaven and earth magic city cold road. Immediately, as if chicken feathers stuck in the throat, the king''s laughter stopped suddenly, and looked at the magic city of heaven and earth with a strange face. The ancestor of the hall of Shura was also stunned. Even the sea god and his companions, who were hiding below, couldn''t help but look at each other, and an idea came out of his mind. This is really an ancient monster. Are you sure it''s not a fake? Pay attention to, and keep your face dry "Ha! I''m sorry to see that bug is laughing so much that I can''t help but burst out a rude remark. Don''t worry about it. Besides, you must believe me. In fact, I''m very qualified, civilized, noble and close to people. " Heaven and earth magic city laugh, still do not forget to boast, save a little image. Wu Tian and the ancestor of the Shura hall looked at each other and shook their heads in silence. "It''s really excellent, but the strength of this old guy should not be underestimated. Brother, do you want to change our plan?" Asked the sea god. "This..." The eldest brother of the sea god thought for a while and said, "this old guy''s noumenon is almost split into half. Maybe it''s just a strong man in the middle. Why don''t we take a look at the situation first?" "Good." The Sea God answered. Besides, the God King can''t laugh any more when he is disturbed by the magic city of heaven and earth. His eyes are as cold as a poisonous snake. He stares at Wu Tian and says, "up to now, I have nothing to hide. Wu Tian. If you still want to be alive, you will immediately abandon your cultivation." "Father, what do you say?" The beautiful eyes are full of disbelief. The king of God trembled and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were still like a pool of stagnant water. His face was expressionless and said, "if you are spiritual, you should believe your father. Everything that father has done is for you. When you kill Wutian, your father will tell you the truth and the whole truth." "Old beast, is it a father''s job to use his daughter''s life as a chip?" Wu Tian angrily said. "I believe if the spirit will finally understand my good intentions." God is king. "Is it?" Unexpectedly, Wu Tian''s angry expression disappeared. Instead, he said, "if you want to kill Xian Ruo Ling, I won''t stop you, master of the ancient city, do it." "Are you sure?" The magic city road of heaven and earth. "No day, you have to think clearly." The king''s face sank. Wu Tian said: "I think very clearly. I believe that Xian Bitong has also told you that I once swore in blood to destroy the whole Protoss. As long as one person is released, I will be hanged by the affidavit seal, so it is strange, alas I can only blame her for her bad life, born in a cold-blooded and merciless race, as well as you, who is a man with an animal heart The king''s face sank like water and said in a deep voice, "it seems that you don''t know..." Before he finished speaking, Wu Tian waved his hand and said calmly: "I have known her identity for a long time. As for why I don''t care about her life and death, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. People are selfish, and I''m no exception. I can''t let myself be trapped in a desperate situation because of her, so your threat is useless to me." "Is it really useless?" As soon as the king''s eyes coagulated, a killing opportunity appeared. He pulled Xian Ruoling to his body with a backhand, and immediately grasped her neck. He said coldly, "now tell me, do you really don''t care?" Finish saying, his five fingers slightly a force, fine if Ling''s cheek, immediately gush up a flush, as if the blood dye! The tears in her eyes are never broken, full of endless sadness and grief! Wu Tian has a calm face, deep eyes and no emotion. However, he felt like a knife in his heart. His hands were gradually retracted into the sleeve cage and tightly clenched together. His fingernails pierced into the flesh and blood. A drop of deep purple blood gradually dyed his sleeves, but he didn''t know it!In my heart, I''m roaring and roaring! "Say it quickly..." "As long as you say leave the protoss, I can save you..." It''s just a few minutes, but it feels like the past few centuries What a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 A few short breath, long wait, make Wu Tian few want to go mad. Finally, xianruoling opened his mouth. "Father, are you really going to kill me?" She gazed at the father who was very familiar, but now she was very strange, and she spit out these words The king of God indifferently said: "if you have to, your father will kill you. I hope you don''t blame your father." If the spirit of Xian ran a sad smile, like the moment of withering flowers, sad, heartache! Then she slowly closed her eyes, waiting for death to come, tears from the corner of her eyes, look very sad! "Why didn''t he leave the protoss when he did that to you? Why was he so stupid? Why... " Wu Tian was enraged and drank: "master of the ancient city, do it!" Suddenly, the magic city of heaven and earth shattered the void, and the next moment appeared directly on the head of the God King. The wild ancient and fierce roared in all directions, making the sky collapse! "Drink The king''s face was dignified. His slender fingers contracted and he clenched into a fist. The explosive force gushed out. One fist hit the sky and hit the body of the ancient city. With a loud bang, the magic city of heaven and earth was shaken back and blasted to the Ninth Heaven! "It seems that the protoss are also pure practitioners." There is no day in secret. The power of the king of God is more terrible than any great saint he has ever seen! Shattering the magic city of heaven and earth, the God King''s eyes Shua swept to the sky, and said coldly: "since you insist on doing so, then you don''t regret it!" Say it, his fingers shrink! The crackling sound is particularly harsh! This is the voice of xianruoling''s broken throat! No day anger attack heart, but still to endure! He is sure to deal with the God King, but it is not a difficult task to save the spirit from the king. So, he''s looking for a great opportunity! "I think it''s you who should regret it!" At that time, the magic city of heaven and earth fell from the sky with an incredible speed, like a flash of lightning, and suppressed it in an instant! Although the magic city of heaven and earth has only the fighting power of Xiaocheng Dasheng, it is extremely fierce and powerful, and its body is hard and hard to destroy. Even though the God King is higher than him, he still dare not underestimate it and dare not to be distracted! Temporarily put aside the idea of killing the spirit, and fight with the magic city of heaven and earth! The endless ice field, less than two breath, will be beaten into nothingness, become a chaos! The ancestor of the hall of Shura erupted in an all-round way, protecting Wutian behind him, but it was just a way of afterpower, which made him pale and spewing blood again and again! No day knows, can''t delay any longer, otherwise two people will be hanged by Yu Wei sooner or later! "Why All of a sudden, when no more than a day light swept below a distant place, the heart suddenly can''t help but wonder. He saw two baby ice apes! It''s not surprising that ice ape pups are all over the ice sheet. It''s amazing that the two ice ape cubs can block the battle wave between the heaven and earth magic city and the God King! "Poof!" Steep ground, the ancestor of the hall of Shura is a painstaking effort, old face a white. Suddenly, he thought of a way to distract the king. The heart thought moves, the God puppet suddenly appears! When the puppet of God appeared, the king of God immediately felt that he could not help looking back. "Let go At this time, the magic city of heaven and earth seized the opportunity, and the majestic divine power burst on the arm of the God King. The big hand could not help but loosen up and fell down! God King secretly called bad, God puppet is obviously no day to distract him, intelligent he, unexpectedly will be deceived! "Now, let''s go!" Wu Tian shouts to the ancestor of Shura hall. Hearing this, the ancestor of the Shura hall clenched his teeth and pushed his big hand out of the hall. The cold thunder Python was born in the sky. He screamed and went to the God King! In fact, at the moment, he is sweating. After all, the king of God is a great sage in the period of great maturity, so it is really difficult for him to compete with him. The king of God was slightly stunned and immediately said with a sneer, "you are a mole ant. How dare you fight against me? I don''t know what to do I saw him clap, power gushing out from the palm, there is no suspense, that cold thunder python with a neigh, annihilated in the world on the spot! However, to the king''s surprise, at the moment of his clap, the spirit was gone! Of course, xianruoling was forced into the star world by xiaowuhao! "Ah Wu Tian, old miscellaneous hair of Shura hall, I will kill you The king of God was so angry that he was so angry that he broke open and scolded without any image! I can''t reach remorse in my heart. I know that the attack of the ancestor of the Shura hall can''t do any harm to himself. Why should we go to meet him?If you don''t pay attention to it and catch her first, how can Wu Tian seize the opportunity to capture her? It''s stupid to be counted twice in a row. It''s the lowest mistake! He points out two fingers in a row, and the two fingers snatch out, carrying the exterminating Qi machine, and run towards Wu Tian Er Ren! The puppet''s face is expressionless. He has no mind, no fear and no fear. He directly faces the finger force! However, the face of the ancestor of the Shura hall is a piece of iron green, which contains the anger of the God King. Let alone him, I''m afraid that even the strong people in the same realm as the God King dare not touch with each other, and they should avoid the sharp edge for a while! "You''d better take care of yourself first." At this time, accompanied by a bang, the heaven and earth magic city appeared out of thin air, blocking the two people''s bodies, and endless power gushed. It actually smashed the two fingers, and then rolled up the God King and plundered it toward the star river! "Boy, I''m a man of my word. I''ll scrap the God King and bring it to you. Don''t be idle. Take this opportunity to raze the protoss to the ground." The magic city of heaven and earth spreads, and as soon as the voice falls, the God King disappears. "Destroy the protoss..." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with a flash of light. He started the field against the sky and ran with great speed towards the depths of the ice field, followed by the ancestor of the Shura hall. In the process of galloping, Wu Tian, intentionally or unintentionally, sweeps behind him and finds that the two ice ape cubs are also following up. "I want to see where you are." No day mumbles. After a hundred breaths, the two men descended over a mountain range of icebergs of different sizes and heights. But to their surprise, the iceberg here is all made up of the corpses of sea monsters! In fact, this is a mass burial mound of the sea people. No matter how strong the sea demon is, as long as it lives on the ice field, once it dies, it will be thrown here by its companions. Moreover, because of the environment, the body is in good condition. It is wrapped by ice. The pupils, big and small, still have the color of life. Over the years, there are numerous ice monsters. In the center, there are two extremely huge corpse icebergs, opposite each other, standing on the earth. In the middle of the two corpse icebergs is a dark abyss. In the black abyss, the water mist is steaming and the air is cold. It seems that there is a wild beast lurking in it. If you just look at it, you can''t help but shiver and sweat! This is the entrance of the divine world! It seems to be an abyss, but in fact there are other things. A little glance, Wu Tianxin thought, in addition to Zhang Ting and other women, Han Tian and others have appeared. Wutiandao: "the entrance of the divine world is just below. Please give it to you to destroy the Protoss." Han Tian didn''t understand: "what about you?" Wu Tiandao: "I have more important things to deal with." The emperor asked, "is it to persuade the spirit?" Wu Tian nods. Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s useless. Now she''s too sad. She stays alone in the room and doesn''t want to see anyone. We''ve all been there before, and she''s all blown out." Wu Tian had no choice but to say: "it''s no use and I have to try. If I don''t convince her, once the blood oath is fulfilled, I''m afraid my life will be gone." "In that case, the protoss will be handed over to us to deal with, but you have to let the puppets follow us. After all, there are dozens of powerful Shenzi. It is difficult to kill them by our strength alone." Emperor Tian smiles. "Of course." Wu Tian smiles and looks at the ancestor of the hall of Shura. "Protoss must be uprooted by roots!" On the face of the ancestor of the hall of Shura, a strong and cruel color appeared. This sentence, enough to prove his determination! "Don''t worry. When you get to the bridge, you''ll be able to break the oath." Emperor Tian patted Wu Tian''s shoulder, waved to Han Tian and others, and said with a smile, "let''s go!" He took the first step, fell into the abyss, and then disappeared. Seeing this, Han Tian and others, 151 of the two legions, fell into the abyss one after another, and the ancestor of Shura hall was the last. Wu Tian looks back at nine days and looks at them without trace. The two ice ape cubs hiding in the distance step forward and fall into the abyss and disappear. However, he did not go to the divine world, but into the celestial world. But he pretended to fall into the abyss in order to confuse the public and make the two cubs mistakenly think that he has also gone to the divine world. Before long, the two young ice ape also appeared here. A cub looked under his eyes and didn''t use the voice again. He said angrily, "damn me, I said why I can''t find the entrance of the divine world. It turns out that it''s in this place where the birds don''t poop." Another cub admires: "this is a mass burial mound in the ice field. If there are no special circumstances, we will not come here. Even if we do, we will not be bored to jump off the cliff. It is estimated that this is what the king of gods valued, so he arranged the entrance of the divine world here. It has to be said that the divine king''s move is really brilliant."The first cub asked, "brother, do we want to go to the divine world?" "Haha, I''ve heard that there are so many treasures in the divine world. Now that the opportunity has come, I can''t miss it. Only the God puppet and the first ancestor of the Shura hall let me feel pain. Brother, when you go in, you must be careful and hide. Don''t let them see our real body. After all, I''m a jade faced candlelug, and you''re a wild animal''s blood eye Kui Niu. If they see it, I dare I''m sure I''ll take us as spiritual pets. " "I know." The two cubs looked at each other and laughed at each other. After more than 30 minutes, they jumped into the abyss and entered the divine world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 "Jade face candle dragon, blood eyes Kui cattle, it seems that one of these two wild animals, must be the sea god, no doubt, but their real body, it really surprised me." Star world, holy land. Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao stand side by side, looking at the picture in the void ahead. It was xiaowuhao who was talking. After entering the astral realm, Wutian did not immediately go to find xianruoling, but secretly observed the young of two ice apes. The answer is far beyond his imagination. According to legend, jade face candle dragon and blood eye Kui Niu were extremely powerful in the ancient times, and even some gods met, they had to retreat, and the degree of terror was self-evident. Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "xiaowutian, I remember that Longhu and Sikong Yanran have not been mounted yet. I think they are very suitable." "I think so." As soon as Wu Tian''s mouth was raised, he immediately sent a message to the emperor, explaining the identity of the two ice ape cubs. Then he turned and walked towards the city of heaven. Divine world! Originally very peaceful, very peaceful, like a piece of paradise. But at the moment, it is the sound of killing, blood stained mountains and rivers, like a Shura hell! As soon as emperor Tian and others entered the divine world, there was no unnecessary nonsense and directly launched the destruction action. The God puppet and the ancestor of the Shura hall deal with the Shenzi who are more than the third robbery, while Han Tian and others fight with the Shenzi of the first and second robberies. The two legions are dedicated to dealing with the elders of the Protoss. "Brothers and sisters, this war is our last battle in reincarnation of the mainland. Next, we will go to the heaven world, to the holy world, to break a piece of sky there, and here is the first step of our campaign, so we can''t have any casualties, kill!" As soon as the sword soars, it roars and dances with long hair. The sharp edge of the sword in the hand is towering, pointing straight to the sky, and the battle spirit is soaring into the sky! "Kill!" All the swordsmen behind him drank violently. The sound wave rolled like thunder, shaking the land of mountains and rivers! Their heart swords are four feet long and five inches wide. They are shining brilliantly. The clanging sound pierces through the golden cracked stone. They are trying to tear the eardrums of people. They are extremely sharp and smash the heaven and earth! Moreover, the heart sword can enhance their fighting power to a small level! And the people of the Shura army, the original cultivation of the lowest is the perfect period, in this way, all are the strong people who take the ninth failure and the first robbery! Even sword one to sword five, after the increase of heart sword, it is the existence of the second robbery! On the other hand, the protoss'' elders are not simple characters. The worst is in the early days of heaven and man, and the strongest is in the period of maturity. And the protoss from the ancient times to the present, the details of nature is very amazing, Jidao Shengbing is also a basic hand. However, they are all two robberies, three robberies and even four robberies, which are controlled by dozens of the strongest elders. Naturally, in front of the two legions, they have no strength to fight. Today''s Shura army, there are still 70 people in total, they have never separated, work together to kill the enemy! "When the sword of the heart comes out, the ten sides die!" With a loud drink, their momentum is like a rainbow. Their sword spirit sweeps all directions. They destroy all the way and turn into a torrent. No one can stop their steps! "Kill!" Seventy swordsmen, seventy heart swords, broke through the sky and cut furiously. The terrible awn of swords smashed everything. Even the sky was trembling. In a flash, the magnificent palaces disappeared in the sky and the sky was covered with smoke! The elders of the protoss are like mole ants. They are killed and injured in a large area in an instant! "If the devil comes out, the sky will die!" A delicate drink, a sickle of death fell from the sky, the land was split in two by life, the roar was deafening! The one who does it is the ghost! The dark Legion now has 81 men, headed by ghosts and demons, crisscrossing another battlefield. The evil Qi rolled out of their bodies, and behind them there was a magic shadow. It was hazy and fuzzy. It could not be seen clearly, but the magic power was extremely terrible! What''s more, there is a sickle of death in the hand of each shadow. It can be as long as ten thousand feet, and the zigzag light is bright, which makes people shiver! The 81 men of the dark army are like a god of death, holding the sickle of death. Their eyes are cold and merciless, and their means are extremely terrible! "Chop!" "Out!" Two shouts, exploding from different directions! The sword of the heart and the sickle of the God of death fell at the same time, which made the whole city burst on the spot, and the protoss were killed and injured countless times! The two legions are not enough to fight against such enemies as the God of heaven. However, if they are placed in other places, they will be as brave as an army composed of gods! The Shura army from the south to the North! Dark army from east to west! If there is no one, invincible, they have gone through the road, is a bloody road! "You brutes, killing tens of thousands of people of the protoss, are you not afraid to provoke the gods and be punished by heaven?"A man in purple rushed to the sky, his voice was like thunder, and his fist hit the Shura Legion. The force of terror gushed out like the sea. The ten empty spaces were shaken on the spot and then collapsed. It was terrifying! "Hum! Why didn''t you stand up and say a word when you slaughtered tens of thousands of ordinary creatures in the ancient battlefield A cold hum sounded, the night sky stepped forward from a distance, the black prison crazy knife split away angrily. The man in purple is the son of God. He has the third robbery cultivation, but he is split in two by a knife, and his flesh and blood are flying! Night sky is like a God and devil, walking in the battlefield, picking on the Shenzi, and no one can be under his command, adhere to ten rounds. "Killers, people will always kill them. It''s up to you, the protoss, to have the situation today. It''s your own fault." Han Tian''s colorful long hair dances in the back of his head. The broken heaven hairpin destroys everything. The four second robbers of Shenzi are killed on the spot. It''s terrifying! "Oh! I really don''t want to kill in vain. However, what your gods have done is too much. If you don''t kill you, my conscience will be disturbed. " As long Hu killed the four sides, he sighed and sighed with sincerity, which made Han Tian and others roll their eyes. The most ferocious method was clearly, but he had to pretend to be honest and kind. In fact, can become the son of God of the divine family, is not a general generation? Even in the same realm, there are many people who can compete with Han Tian. However, these people were crushed by the ancestors of Shura hall. Some of the protoss'' masters, the God King, were fighting with the magic city of heaven and earth outside. All the four elders and the three puppet gods fell down. No one in the whole Protoss could fight with the ancestor of the Shura hall, the God puppet. It is not so much a battle as a unilateral massacre. Especially the God puppet, in his heart, there is no distinction between the strong and the weak, there is no sense of good and evil, not to mention what is compassion, only know to carry out the task assigned to him by heaven! No matter where they were placed, Shenzi, who was named the eighth robber, was in a round of scorching sun. At the moment, he was under the hand of the God puppet, but he didn''t even scream. His body was split and turned into blood mist! Several of the seventh heirs are also Dragons of the human race. The future overlord is finally buried by the ancestor of the Shura hall! "Our Protoss has formed an alliance with the phantoms of the holy world. Our goddess has been accepted by the head of the phantasm clan as a disciple. You wait. Today''s blood feud, today''s blood debt. In the near future, the goddess and the phantom warrior will make you pay back thousands of times!" A second robber''s God son roared, scanning Han Tian and others in the killing field. His face and eyes were full of resentment! "What about the phantom war clan? In front of the head of the army, it''s just a group of ants and waste. One day, the commander of the army will take us to kill the holy world, wipe out the phantom war clan, trample your proud goddess under your feet, brothers, kill!" A voice full of ridicule and disdain suddenly sounded, followed by dozens of empty sounds. The sword came with the Shura army, without saying a word, directly killed! Seventy heart swords are brilliant and dazzling, with incomparable sharpness. They cut out the vast void and head to the God son! The man changed color on the spot, and his figure was shaking. He was about to dodge. At this moment, eighty-one sickles of death roared from the other side. With the sound of puff, the son of God was split into two on the spot, splashing blood on the rainbow and coloring the sky red! The two legions of 151 people, wearing Jidao holy armor and holding Jidao holy soldiers in their hands, are extremely murderous. After killing this man, they turn around with tacit understanding and crush them in different directions! "Why? Why should we be so cruel and kill us! " Some people cry out in tears and blood. These are the people at the bottom of the Protoss. They don''t know the cause of the matter. They just regard Han Tian and others as heinous and heartless. In fact, things in the world are so contradictory. When the enemy kills you or the relatives around you, you will mourn, and the relatives around you will also mourn. When you go to revenge, they will also mourn, and they are innocent. But the reality is that if you don''t kill others, others will come to kill you. Then again, although Wu Tian is not a kind-hearted person, they are not murderous people who regard human life as grass root. They have their own principles. If people do not offend me, I will not commit crimes. If people offend me, they will be uprooted! It''s only the protoss who are in power. Start this war first! Emperor Tian didn''t make a move. He was like a commander-in-chief, sweeping the battlefield and controlling the whole situation. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind, his calm eyes, suddenly burst out wisps of light. "Jade face candle dragon, blood eyes Kui Niu, did not expect that the sea god and its companion, or the ancient beast, but from this sneaky behavior, it is not difficult to judge, certainly is not a good bird, if it is really subdued, and later collude with a few small animals, then it will be lively." Emperor Tian mumbled and said, "dragon and tiger, come here." "What''s the matter?" Dragon and Tiger Road. "Good thing, of course." The corner of the emperor''s mouth rose, giving people a profound sense of mystery. ¡­¡­And no day. He walked in the city of heaven, staring at the ground, thinking hard, what reason should be used to persuade xianruoling? Tiancheng and samsara city are very similar, and the planning is quite in place. There are many independent courtyards arranged in order, winding paths, different rocks, and a winding stream, which is set off by flowers, trees and ancient trees. Unconsciously, no day into a courtyard. The courtyard is not very big, but it is decorated with ingenuity. The elegant attic is located in the middle of the courtyard. The surrounding trees are luxuriant, the rocks are exquisite, and the flowers are blooming. This courtyard is the residence of xianruoling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 In the courtyard, there is a pavilion among the flowers. Three gorgeous women sit around the stone table. Their faces are full of sorrow. They are Si Kong Yan Ran, Ai Qing you, Zhang Ting. Seeing that Wu Tian pushed the door in, the three people got up at the same time to meet them. Sikong said: "what are you doing here? Now the last thing she wants to see is you. " Ai Qing leisurely nodded: "if you want to be good for her, you''d better leave now and let her be quiet." Zhang Ting said: "yes, I''ve been cheated by my father, uncle and sister for so many years. I''m afraid even we can''t bear this kind of injury. Besides, she is still a weak woman with no accomplishments." Swept the eye three female, Wu Tian wry smile way: "if I don''t come, I''m afraid you will collect the corpse for me." "What do you say?" The three girls were shocked. As for the original blood oath, Wu Tian intentionally kept it from them, so he didn''t know it. At the moment, Wu Tian explained the whole story of the matter briefly. Smell speech, three female which dare to obstruct, hastily open the door, will have no day to push in. "I''m not ready yet!" Wu Tian talks to himself with a bitter smile on his face. In the room, one after another weak sobbing sound constantly sounded, Wu Tian stabilized his mind, followed the sound to see Xian Ruoling sitting in front of the window sill, two arms around his legs, curled up together, looking at the scenery outside in a daze. No day just step forward, fiber if spirit head also does not return a way: "give me to go out." Wu Tian was stunned, touched his nose and muttered: "seems like this is my territory?" After hesitation, he stepped forward and appeared beside Xian Ruoling. His eyes glanced out of the window and whispered, "I want to talk to you." "No mood." In addition to heartache, he could not hear any emotion. "No matter whether you are in a mood or not, you should listen to me. When I finish, I will not force you to answer." Wu Tian tidied up his memory and said slowly, "a lot of things, you don''t know. I didn''t want to tell you too early, but time is pressing. I can''t help but say that. Listen, the real reason why your father sealed your coronal deity is that you are one of the ten reincarnations of Chu Yiyan, and Chu Yiyan is my dead lover." "Reincarnation?" Fiber if Ling Dai eyebrow a frown, but still did not look back. "Well, actually I''ve been..." Wu Tian said, suddenly stopped, eyebrows with a slight frown, some hesitation, the next words do not want to say. "In fact, I have been looking for Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation body all the time, because as long as you gather together her top ten reincarnation bodies, she can be resurrected. Maybe your father is worried about this point, and will seal your God body. Of course, this is not all the reason, there is another point." Wu Tian finally said it. The reason why he hesitated was that he was afraid of saying this, and xianruoling had a good feeling for the God King again. At that time, it would be more difficult to let her leave the Protoss. However, he is not a liar, and in the face of Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation, he can''t lie to cheat. "What''s the other point?" Xian Ruoling asked, tears such as the flood burst, can not stop sliding. Wu Tiandao: "the other reason is that Shenmu was originally in my small world. It was I who managed to make it sprout again. It belonged to me. In order to seize the sacred wood, your father took you as a threat to me, because he knew that Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation was my biggest weakness. As for the so-called brothers and brothers, they are all lies used to deceive you "I''m just a chip." If the spirit murmurs, the voice exudes endless desolation, actually gives Wu Tian a feeling of despair. "In your father''s eyes, maybe you are a chip, but in my eyes, you are..." Before he finished, Xian Ruoling followed his words and said, "I''m just a reincarnation of your lover." "I..." No day wants to explain, but find no suitable reason. If it wasn''t because she was the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, he and she would never have met, and now it is impossible to stand here and say a lot of words without nutrition with her. Xian Ruoling asked, "tell me straight, what do you want me to do?" She was not stupid. The first word she said from Wu Tian came in, she guessed that Wu Tian was in need of her. Pondering for an instant, he said, "since you ask me here, I will not beat around the bush. I hope you can quit the Protoss." Xian Ruoling flatly refused: "no way. No matter what my father did to me, no matter how my sister and uncle cheated me, after all, I am a member of the Protoss. What I have left in my body is the blood of the Protoss. I can''t get out of the Protoss." There was a headache all of a sudden. Although before he came, he had been prepared psychologically, and Xian Ruoling would not agree with him, but at the moment, he couldn''t help but get angry.The point is, he can''t do anything about her yet. "Your decision is about my life and death. Please consider it carefully." Wu Tiandao took a deep look at her and turned away. Xian Ruoling said coldly: "it''s really his fault that my father snatched the heavenly wood first, but it''s an indisputable fact that uncle died because of you. So no matter what you say, you are my enemy. No matter who you are, you hope your enemy will not die easily, and I am no exception." Smell speech, no day step a meal, immediately deep sigh, stride out of the room. As soon as see Wu Tian to come out, Si Kong Yan Ran immediately concerns a way: "how?" Wu Tian turned to close the door, swept her eyes, squeezed out a smile and shook her head. "Why are you laughing without convincing her?" Ai Qing is angry. For a moment, the three girls all have a sad face. "In fact, before I came, I didn''t expect her to nod her head and promise, but you can rest assured. Xiaowuhao told me that he had thought of a way to crack the oath seal." There is no comfort in heaven. "Really?" Three people questioned. "When did I cheat you?" Wu Tian laughingly shook his head. "So it is." The three finally gave a breath. Wu Tian looked back at the closed door, worried: "I hope you stay and enlighten her well. I have a premonition that she may do something stupid." "I see." The three nodded. Wu Tian smiles, takes a step, and immediately disappears. When he left, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a gloomy. In fact, xiaowuhao didn''t think of any way. He just comforted them. All the way, Wu Tian rushes to the second space quickly. He finds Xiao Wuhao and says in a deep voice: "if Xian Ruoling doesn''t agree, is there any way to solve it?" Xiao Wutian shook his head and said, "no, because the moment you declare the destruction of the protoss, the blood oath will come into effect. If you don''t eradicate all the protoss in one day, the blood oath will be fulfilled and your gods will be destroyed." Suddenly, Wu Tian thought of xianbitong and frowned: "xianbitong is also a Protoss. Even if I let xianruoling change my mind, as long as xianbitong doesn''t die, I will also be destroyed by the affidavit seal?" "No, xianbitong is no longer a Protoss." Xiaowuhao road. "Why?" There is no doubt. Xiaowuhao explained: "the phantom war clan is one of the nine strongest fighting clans in the holy world. It is not only rich in details and dignity, but also other races. It is impossible for the younger members of the clan to be involved in other races, even if they were the gods who gave birth to her and raised her." Xiaowuhao then said: "in fact, it''s not impossible to break the oath seal." "What can I do?" There is no joy in heaven. Xiao Wuhao said: "the seal of oath is a kind of contract signed between the living beings and the heaven, and the blood flowing in your body is against the heaven. If you have strong willpower, it is possible to break this contract by force. However, also because of the blood against heaven in your body, the power of the oath seal is more terrible than that of others. To be honest, I don''t think much about this method So you''d better start from the bottom of your body "Willpower..." No day murmurs to himself, eyes flicker. He ignored the latter half of the sentence. In the end, the expression in his eyes must be certain, it is a firm light, sonorous way: "well, I will use willpower to resolve this disaster!" "Stupid." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and disdained: "the oath seal is not easy to resolve. Even Xuanyuan God can''t guarantee it. I advise you not to try to be brave and try to find a way to make xianruoling nod before the battle between emperor Tian and Qiankun magic city is over." "As you said, I have blood flowing against the sky. If I can''t survive this disaster, what qualifications do I have to go to the top? What''s more, I am a man. I can''t force a woman to do what she doesn''t want to do, and she''s reincarnated. I can''t do it. " Heaven shakes his head. Without listening to Xiao Wuhao''s advice again, his figure flashed and left the celestial realm and appeared above the entrance of the divine world. Looking down at it, Wu Tian rose from the sky and fell on the edge of Tianhe storm. "My road is doomed to be tortuous and bumpy, but I will try my best to go on and never give up!" Gazing at the storm of Tianhe, Wu Tian''s eyes are shining. In retrospect, he never had a smooth sailing, no matter where he went, no matter what he did, he was stumbling and stumbling. He once complained about why God was so unfair. But then he figured it out. What''s the use of resentment when fate is so? It''s better to go on strong than complaining. In the end, he succeeded, and every time he was able to turn the devil into a lucky one. All the way to now, he could enter the holy world. How could he lose here? "BoomSuddenly, the magic city of heaven and earth broke out from the storm of Tianhe. No day to see, pupil contraction. After the restoration of the water of life, the body of the magic city of heaven and earth has been restored by half, but now it has been knocked back to its original form. It can be imagined that the unknown world war I, how tragic! However, he did what he said and really abolished the king of God. See a wisp of Shenhui from the ancient city itself gushing out, the other end of Shenhui, bound a bloody middle-aged man, hanging in the air. Who is not the king? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 The king was black and blue all over his body. His face was pale. There was a blood hole in his abdomen. The blood could not stop coming out. A Tianhe storm, he looked straight at the sky, eyes full of resentment. "Here you are, boy." The magic city of heaven and earth turns into a streamer, and stops in front of Wu Tian body, just like throwing garbage, throwing the God King to Wu Tian. If there is no weather, it will be imprisoned. Light swept the eyes of the king, directly looked at the magic city of heaven and earth, Wu Tianguan heart way: "master, are you ok?" The magic city of heaven and earth said: "if you can''t die, don''t forget your promise that you owe me 21 drops of life water. If you dare to pay back, hum, the God King is your end." Wu Tian shakes his head and says, "elder and I have been together for so long, don''t you believe me?" "I believe in you, so that you owe, if you change to someone else, I will not even take care of it." Heaven and earth said, "master, I want to ask you something. I don''t know how to break the oath seal?" "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, but it''s very mysterious and terrible. Don''t play it if you have nothing to do." Heaven and earth magic city road, but in the heart murmured: "swear seal I really can''t, but if you really have something to do with him, then he will never sit back and ignore." Then he escapes into the void, disappears, leaves the sky alone, and laughs bitterly. If it is not forced, too sad, who will be bored, nothing to play blood oath? "Little beast, do you know the headache now? Unfortunately, it''s too late. When the protoss perishes, you will be killed by the oath. Your friends, your brothers and your women will also be killed by Bitong and the people of the phantom war clan. In this battle, the protoss will be the final winner, ha ha... " The king of God Laughs wildly, and his eyes are extremely vicious. If his eyes can kill people, he will never know how many times he has died. "At present, the phantasm warlords do scare me, but in the future, who can predict, in short, whether I will die or not, you have no chance to see." No day step up, eyes pan out of strange awn. "I knew for a long time that you had the art of soul searching and expected to read my memory. How could I make you happy? Little beast, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Even if Bitong withdraws from the Protoss and becomes a member of the phantasm war clan, even if you use treacherous tactics to make Ruo Ling betray the protoss, you will still be torn apart by the affidavit. Ha ha... " The king of God laughed wildly. Unexpectedly Bite your tongue! If the cultivation has not been abandoned, biting the tongue is only painful at most. But now the king of God''s cultivation is completely lost, which is no different from that of an ordinary person. Biting off his tongue is enough to make him die. As soon as genius began to read his memory, the king of God died and shattered his thoughts. It''s really sad to think that the king of God, the Lord of the divine world, ends up biting his tongue and committing suicide in the end. However, Wu Tian didn''t have any pity. With a wave of his hand, he crushed his body and pondered over it. The words the king said before his death revealed a very important signal. In addition to the two sisters of xianbitong, there are still people who are not in the divine world! Moreover, judging from the tone of the king, he attached great importance to this person. Who is this man? At the beginning, Wu Tian read the memory of the God son of the protoss, but did not find any evil genius. "No, it''s a big deal. I have to find out." No day mumble, suddenly disappeared. Naturally, he went to the star world to find xianruoling. The soul searching technique can''t be detected after the event. In fact, Wu Tian did not come up with such a bad strategy, but the situation forced him to do so. However, when he did not know the spirit of Xian Ruo, he did not find any useful clues. This makes him begin to doubt, is this person''s identity, the whole Protoss only God King to know? Or is this man just made up by the king of gods for the pure purpose of making him unable to live in peace? After thinking about it, Wu Tian leaves the star world and goes to the divine world immediately. The authenticity of this person must be thoroughly investigated. Because, if this person really exists, from the degree of the divine king''s confidentiality, it can be judged that he is absolutely a monster that can not be seen for thousands of years. If such a person is not eradicated, there will be endless troubles in the future! However, he totally underestimated the fighting power of Han Tian and other people and the ancestor of Shura hall. When he entered the divine world, the original Jingxiu mountains and rivers had disappeared. Instead, it was a mess, full of devastation! The broken, broken earth, soaked into blood red, bloody smell incomparably pungent! The scene is terrible, the picture is shocking! There is no living person in sight. "Boom All of a sudden, a roar came from the distance.A strong wave of fighting followed. Wild animals are fierce! With a twinkle in the eyes of no sky, the field against the sky is unfolded, and it gallops away in the direction of the wave. Within a dozen minutes, two huge ice apes came into sight, and it was the God puppets who were fighting with them. Outside the battle circle, Han Tian, Long Hu, ye Tian and di Tian stood side by side, while the rest disappeared. Wu Tian stepped down beside several people and said in surprise, "aren''t they jade faced dragon and blood eyed Kui Niu?"? What''s the shape of an ice ape? " Dragon and tiger said with a smile: "you are here, how is the king of God?" Wu Tiandao: "already dead." "So fast?" There are still two people in the hall of God, who are still waiting for the end of the war "The son of God and the elder?" Wu Tian asked. "They''ve been wiped out." Emperor Tian smiles. Wu Tian frowns. It seems that the mysterious man in the king''s mouth really exists. Only by looking for xianbitong can we get the final answer. Emperor Tian thought that Wu Tian was worried about the affidavit seal. He thought about it and said, "it''s estimated that the battle will be over in half an hour at most. Do you want me to let Jian Yi slow down their speed?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "sooner or later, we will face it. There is no need. The top priority is to subdue the sea god and his companions before the ancestor of Shura hall comes back. But how can their appearance not change at all?" According to legend, the real body of jade face candle dragon is the body of human face dragon. Moreover, the face is quite beautiful, no matter how handsome a man or how beautiful a woman, as long as you see its appearance, you will feel a sense of inferiority at the bottom of my heart. As for the blood eyed Kui ox, it looks like a bull. It has two horns on its head, but no buttocks and no tail. It has only one foot. In short, it looks very strange. For example, why don''t two wild animals, facing a great enemy like the God puppet, turn into real bodies? "You told me what they really are. Don''t you know why?" The emperor was surprised. "Why?" No day slightly a Leng, think carefully, finally suddenly realize. It turns out that it is not that the two beasts will not return to their real bodies, but that once they manifest themselves, there will be frequent visions. According to legend, when the real body of blood eyed Kui Niu appears, there will be wind and rain, eyes like the sun and moon, even the heaven and earth will lose color, breathing sound like thunder, shaking the mountains and rivers! Jade face candle dragon is more terrible, when closing eyes, the sky is dark, that is, night. When you open your eyes, the whole sky is bright, that is, day, breath and breath, summer and winter alternate. Moreover, no matter it is the blood eye Kui Niu, or the jade face candle dragon, each time causes the heaven and earth vision, has the formidable power. Therefore, they are usually disguised to show people, until life is at stake, they will never show the real body. After all, in this world, people want to take them as pets, but there are many people. If you don''t hide yourself carefully, it''s still a small matter to be accepted as a spiritual pet. If you meet some ruthless people, you may directly refine them into a second life carrier. Even, it may be dismembered, flesh and blood become a great tonic for others, fur and so on are refined into magic weapons. To understand this point, Wu Tian Xin also had a plan. When he stepped forward and thought of it, the God puppet immediately left behind two wild animals and appeared around Wu Tian. The sudden change not only surprised emperor Tian and others, but also stunned Kui Niu and Yumian candle dragon. They didn''t understand what Wutian was doing. Up and down looked at the sky, jade face candle dragon pupil contraction, way: "brother, quickly slip." "Good." Blood eyes Kui Niu nodded. The two wild animals just stepped into the void, and the corners of Wu Tian''s mouth raised and said, "heaven and earth magic city likes your tonic best. If you dare to run, I can guarantee that it will immediately become his energy to repair the body." On hearing this, the pupils of the two wild animals shrank and stabilized their bodies. Their eyes were the same and swept toward the sky. Jade face candle dragon deep voice way: "what do you want to do?" No day light way: "what do not want to do, I just want to be friends with you." "Be friends?" The two beasts looked at each other. In my heart, I was thinking that I would not be kicked silly by the donkey. I would even think of making friends with two wild animals? Although they have been in the ice field all the time, they have been investigating all the time. According to the results of their investigation, isn''t this guy usually forced to suppress and solve the problem with violence? "You''re not lying?" Blood eye Kui Niu Dao. Wu Tian said with a smile: "of course, Wu Mou is not like other people. He is jealous when he meets a wild animal and will not do harm to the wild animal. In my eyes, peaceful coexistence is the hard truth." The two wild beasts looked at each other and slowly shook their huge heads. It was obvious that they didn''t believe the words of heaven. Jade face candle Dragon said: "human beings are selfish animals. Don''t think that we can deceive our simple mind with some rhetoric. We will never be cheated.""Why should I lie to you? What''s more, if you''re really simple, you''ve been cheated now. So I''m sure that your nature must be very treacherous and obscene. I think it''s still a little shameless. " Wu Tian holds his chin and looks at the two animals, slowly. Emperor Tian stretched out his thumb. In fact, he had already seen that these two guys were definitely not good birds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 "Asshole, our brothers are as bad as you say?" Jade face candle dragon indignant. The blood eye Kui Niu Li straight gas strong way: "is, our brothers two are aboveboard, always only does stealthily the dog''s business." The jade face candle dragon rolled his eyes, slapped it angrily, and said angrily, "brother, what nonsense have you said? What is a sneaky business? If you can''t speak, don''t say it. No one thinks you are dumb "This Brother, I''m sorry. It''s my brother. I made a slip of the tongue... " Blood eyes Kui Niu looks at jade face candle dragon, hey hey straight smile, charmingly naive. I couldn''t help shaking my head for a few days. Blood eye Kui Niu angrily said: "what''s funny? Before, I was just a quick talker, and accidentally said that I missed my mouth..." "Shut up!" Jade face candle dragon roars, really want to slap this stupid helpless little brother, fan to the clouds. At the sight of his elder brother''s anger, Kui Niu shrinks his neck and dares not to speak. He stays aside, but he is puzzled. The first sentence is really wrong, but what''s wrong with the latter? "Rotten wood!" Why can''t you see the dragon''s face Several people smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help but hold a wry smile at the same time. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "because there is a very shameless wild animal by my side. Nevertheless, we get along very well." Han tianxie said with a smile: "it''s not true that there is no heaven. This handsome boy has little Phoenix, Emperor heaven has unicorn, night sky has golden winged Dapeng, Wutian has swallow Tian beast, poetry and flying fox, by the way, there are hundreds of thousands of blood mane cattle, we get together, never had a dispute, happy." Every time Han Tian reads a name, Kui Niu''s eyes open one minute. When Han Tian finishes speaking, his eyes are almost falling out. After swallowing his saliva, the blood eyed Kui Niu said: "elder brother, they are really wild animals, and besides the blood mane cattle, the others are a little higher than us." "Only a little higher?" A very unpleasant voice suddenly rang out. Then, the ox emperor, the little guy, the fire unicorn and the blue eye Eagle were born. The blue eagle of speaking! It was originally a rebellious character, at the moment a listen to blood eyes Kui Niu''s words, naturally is very uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for the fact that the blood eyed Kui Niu and the jade faced candle dragon are stronger than them now, I''m afraid they will immediately give them a hard lesson and let them know who is the real beast overlord. The four animals, naturally, are called out of heaven, in order to let the blood eyes of Kui cattle two beasts, have a cordial feeling to everyone. See a few big wild animals, blood eye Kui cattle directly silly eye. The pupil of Yumian candlelight shrinks. It has done an investigation on Wutian before. Of course, it knows that there are some beasts swallowing heaven around him. However, it has not investigated several people of emperor Tian. He has no idea that there are still wild animals such as huoqilin, green eye eagle, blood maned ox, etc. Listen to Han Tian before, it did not believe it. Nowadays, wild animals are hard to find, let alone the rare existence of fire unicorn. What''s more, huoqilin and Dapeng are the top leaders in the ranks of wild animals. How can they be associated with human beings? It''s just that the fact and the imagination are far from each other, and all this really exists. Slightly calming down the ups and downs of the mood, jade face candle dragon asked: "you don''t say there is a little Phoenix? Where is it? " "It''s not born yet." Han Tian''s evil and evil smile, heart thought move, the phoenix egg from the sea of Qi, an amazing heat wave, suddenly swept all directions. "Han Er Huo, you didn''t even tell frog ye that you had phoenix eggs. It''s really ungrateful!" The spirit of the little guy was so excited that he let out the saliva and opened his mouth to reveal his golden teeth. He chewed on it. "Asshole, I knew that would happen." Han tiannaozi climbed up a row of black lines, without any hesitation, immediately took the phoenix egg back to the sea of Qi, and glared at the little guy fiercely. Seeing that the delicious food disappeared, the little guy immediately showed a frog like flattery and said with a smile: "second goods, let''s discuss it! The frog just looks at the little Phoenix and never eats it. " "You pee to take care of yourself. You look like a starving ghost. I dare to show you?" Han Tian shook his head. The little guy said angrily, "Han Er Huo, you are really ungrateful." Han tianxie said with a smile: "little bastard, this has nothing to do with righteousness. People in five continents all know that anti-theft and anti-theft can prevent swallowing frog. Although this handsome guy is familiar with you, he should also guard against you." "Hum, the heartless fellow, it''s the frog who has lost sight." Little guy Leng hum, knowing that Han Tian can''t let himself succeed, he simply doesn''t continue to tease around, but his eyes turn, and he knows that he has never thought of a good thing. Han Tian takes a few steps backward and keeps a certain distance from it. Be careful.The jade faced candle dragon''s eyes twinkled, as if thinking about something. Finally, it looked at the sky and said, "I heard you have a small world, can you let us two brothers visit?" "Of course." Wu Tian answers very straightforward, but secretly to the little guy a few animal voice: "you work hard, you must let them stay in the star world." From the look, it is obvious that the two wild animals have a trace of heart. He is sure that, seeing the present star world, they will certainly be more and more excited. With the encouragement and lobbying of the little guys, it is not difficult to let them stay. As long as they don''t leave, it will be only a matter of time before they integrate into this small team. Wu Tian looked at the two beasts, pointed to the little ones, and said, "I''ll let them guide you. But I''ll tell you in advance. Don''t make trouble in the star world. Otherwise, the three gods of heaven and earth magic city and tongtianmen will get angry, and even I can''t protect you." The pupils of the two animals shrank suddenly and nodded like garlic. Wu Tianxin thinks that he will send all the animals into the star world, and secretly tell Xiao Wuhao to watch carefully the blood eyed Kui Niu and the jade face candle dragon. "No day, or I will go in too?" Dragon and Tiger Road, eyes bright. "Don''t worry, as long as a few animals can keep them in the star world, there will be no chance." Wu Tian smiles. Emperor Tian stretched out his hand, patted the dragon and tiger on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "wild animals are rebellious. It''s better not to force them to open their hearts step by step, so that they can really accept you. Only in this way can they be intimate with you. At the beginning, Huo Qilin and I are like this. " "Well, you''re all more experienced. I''ll listen to you." Dragon and tiger took his head and said with a smile. Emperor Tian smiles and suddenly looks at Xiang Wutian and worries: "Xian Ruoling is the daughter of the God King after all. If you subvert the Protoss and kill her father, will she not hate you?" "Hate, certainly will hate, but if you don''t kill them, Tang Yun, Xu Yan, Shangxuan''s little grandson, and tens of millions of ordinary people, will not all die in vain? Although xianruoling is the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, Tang Yun and Xu Yan are both my brothers. Those who kill my brother will be punished! " Wu Tian said firmly and firmly. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t care about the feeling of xianruoling, but there are some things he has to do. "What a murderer of my brother He patted him on the shoulder and solemnly said, "don''t worry. No matter what decision you make, the brothers will support you. Even if the whole world is an enemy, there is no fear." Han Tian nodded. Emperor Tian frowned and said, "next, how do you plan to take the oath seal?" "I don''t know. One step is a step, but before fighting against the seal of oath, we should first collect the sacred wood into the star world." Without the way of heaven, he started to walk towards the God city of Shenzu, followed by Han Tian and others. The God city of the protoss has also been destroyed, leaving only an ancient tree standing on the earth. Emperor Tian shook his head and sighed, "the God king died without knowing that the destruction of the protoss was actually due to this divine tree." "Yes, if we didn''t have a divine tree to take charge of the divine world, we would not have been able to grasp the movement of the protoss at all. Now I''m afraid it''s not that we subvert the protoss, but that the protoss will wipe us out." Night sky nods. The details of the protoss are obvious to all. If they don''t know it, they have no chance to win. "It''s called stealing chicken and not eating rice. If you compensate your wife, you will lose your soldiers." Han tianxie smiles. "All in all, greed is the cause of disaster. If all the creatures in the world can be content, many tragedies will not happen." With a sigh, the third eye at the center of the eyebrow opens, and the power of the origin of the star world gushes out, and the divine wood is restrained into the star world. Then, he directly sat in the void, glanced at the worried Han Tian and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I met so many hardships before, and they all came here safely, and this time is no exception." "You son of a bitch, when are you still laughing?" Han Tian was angry and his veins were jumping. Dragon and tiger suddenly said: "wait a minute, we seem to have fooled a very important point." "What?" Several people do not understand to look. Dragon and tiger said with a smile: "you think, if you die of innocence, then the treasure of the star world will be smashed along with it?" "I see, you mean, let''s go and plunder the field of medicine first?" Dragon and tiger smile. Han Tian rolled his eyes and said, "dragon and tiger, can you stop pretending to be an honest man? Do you know that every time I see you, I want to kick you out of the sky." "Night sky agrees:" indeed, even no day''s heritage to rob, really bad enough. " "Are you enough? I''m not dead yet. What legacy should I take?" Wu tiannu way, mercilessly stare at these bad friends, but in the heart is warm. Suddenly! At the time of several people joking with each other, there is no sign of gushing out a deep purple blood!All of a sudden, long hair soaked! At the same time, the sky and the earth changed color, and the clouds were bloody red! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Seeing this, Han Tian several people were shocked. Don''t want to know that the two legions have cleared all the protoss, and the blood oath has been fulfilled! But all of this, come really too suddenly, not only let no day have no guard, even they all stay in place for a time, at a loss! On the sky, blood clouds emerge, hurricane howls! The blazing sun was completely submerged. But in an instant, the sky of the divine world turned into a blood red, just like a sea of blood coming out, shocking the world! Sitting in the air, the sky is like bathing in the blood, all over the body has become dark purple! Pain! The unparalleled pain, like a raging beast, pounded his whole body''s nerves madly, which made him extremely distressed! He felt his head split, his face twitched, and his mouth growled like a beast. In fact, if he was prepared, he would not have been able to bite his teeth and stick to it even though he had suffered tens of thousands of times more than this. In fact, it all came so suddenly that he didn''t have any preparation in mind. Finally steady mind, he looked up at the sky, pupil suddenly contraction, drink: "this is a bloody robbery, you quickly leave." A word awakened everyone, and then one after another, then turned into a streamer, head also does not return to the distance away from the blink. Boom Just as Han Tian''s several people left, the terrifying heavenly power poured down, covering thousands of miles of land, followed by the lightning in the sky, thunder ringing, and shaking the world! Click!!! In the next moment, the bloody force of natural calamity fell off from the blood cloud. It could be as thick as an arm, and almost filled the sky for thousands of miles. From a distance, it looked like a giant python, cutting through the sky and roaring toward the sky below. All of a sudden, the power of the countless calamities gathered together in the air and condensed into a flash of lightning only thick with fingers. However, the terrifying and astonishing power was thousands of times more powerful than the previous disaster! Wu Tian, who is under the disaster of heaven, can''t help but sweat. Since he stepped into practice, he has experienced many calamities, all kinds of them, but this bloody robbery made him feel a sense of fear in the bottom of his heart. Han Tian in the distance several people, is the heart all mention the throat. Tens of millions of miles away, they can feel the strong threat of death, we can imagine how terrible the bloody robbery is. One hundred and fifty-one people of the two major regiments scattered in various places also felt the breath of blood oath robbery. Their faces were covered with worry and turned into a streamer of light and rushed towards this place. Xingjie, xiaowuhao and others are also paying attention to Wutian. They look dignified and uneasy. And in Sikong Yanran, AI Qingyou, Zhang Ting''s face, in addition to worry, there is a strong anger. They are so angry that they cheat them. They are all thinking about it. When the blood oath robbery is over, we must teach this duplicity bastard a lesson. "Shua!" Suddenly, in everyone''s sight, a bloody Dharma seal broke open the heavenly cover and swept into the sky. This is the seal of oath! After the oath seal rushed out of the sea of no heaven knowledge, the blood oath plundered from the sky went straight away. With a loud bang, the two fused together. The size of the blood oath robbery did not change at all, but the power released was soaring in a straight line! At this moment, even the ancestors of the Shura hall, hundreds of millions of miles away, felt as if death had come, and an uncontrollable fear gushed out of his heart! Poof!!! Han Tian, who is closest to Wu Tian, is like being hit by a huge peak in his chest. While his body flies out, he spurts blood in his mouth, and his face turns pale! Even they are like this, not to mention in the body under the Tianjie Wutian? At this moment, he was imprisoned in the void. Even if he opened the sky, he could not completely ignore the terrible and incomparable heavenly power! His body cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye. His blood flowed out like a stream. The blood stained the sky and the sound of bone breaking made his scalp numb! Wu Tian''s heart was shocked. He never thought that the blood oath robbery would be so terrible that even the role of the heavenly pulse was not great. Involuntarily, he remembered what he had said before. The blood oath was very mysterious and terrible. In other words, he did not know the secret of the blood oath. Click! The situation can not allow him to think more, blood oath robbery and his distance, has only a thousand feet! This time, Wu Tian is really not sure that he can cross it safely. "The boy may not know that it is not the robbery of blood oath that is really terrible." Star world, heaven and earth, demon city murmur. Xiaowuhao worried: "yes, the blood oath robbery is really terrible, but the heart demon robbery behind is even more terrible. As far as I know, from the ancient times to the present, only the top ten gods of war can survive this disaster safely."The God of heaven and earth magic city shrouded xiaowuhao and said in surprise: "even these things all know, who are you?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I can probably guess that my previous life must be a supreme." "Supreme!" The spirit of heaven and earth is trembling. "Don''t take it seriously. I''m just guessing." Xiao Wuhao laughs. "I see you two, why don''t you worry about nothing at all?" At this time, Sikong Yan was not happy. "Is it useful to worry?" Xiao Wuhao asked. "It''s heartless." Sikong Yanran murmured, turned to look at the front of the picture, saw that the blood oath robbed in the sky, suddenly was flooded by the blood light! Whether it''s a couple of days, Han and others are nervous. And no day. When the blood oath robbery touched his body, he waved his hand and threw out the mustard bag, which was grasped by Emperor Tian. Then, an indescribable pain swept over his body, making him almost suffocate on the spot! At the next moment, he clearly felt that the flesh was torn, and all the bones were broken. There was no blood flowing out, because before the blood came out, he had been robbed and evaporated by blood oath! Moreover, even the soul and the Tibetan sea are also under great threat! Moreover, his mind was gradually disappearing, and he wanted to stop it in his heart. However, an invisible mysterious force was suppressed in his heart, which made him feel powerless. He could only watch his mind disappear step by step. If we continue with this trend, there will be no suspense, no heaven, 100% meeting, and all gods and shapes will be destroyed! "Why hasn''t he responded yet? Does he have nothing to do with Wu Tian?" The evil city of heaven and earth is full of ferocity. The mind scanned the image in the void ahead, and the magic city of heaven and earth suddenly burst into laughter. It disappeared without warning. The next moment it appeared in the Holy Land and began to repair itself. "What''s going on?" Seeing the action of the magic city of heaven and earth, Xiao Wuhao raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the picture in the void. His eyes moved up and down, as if he were looking for something. All of a sudden, he felt that the blood color of the sky had become a little different. As for what was different, he could not say for a moment. "It''s that arm!" Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao made a cry of surprise. In the light of the light, which is not strong, it can not be seen. The most amazing thing is that the arm actually absorbed the blood oath robbery! "Does heaven and earth know the origin of the arm?" Xiao Wuhao said to himself, thinking. This scene was also noticed by Han Tian and others. Tight heart, relax at the same time, but also feel extremely incredible. The terror of blood oath robbery is obvious to all, but the arm can not only protect the sky, but also absorb it. Where does this thing come from? Have such terrible power! Time and interest are lost. Finally, Wutian''s body was reconstituted, just like a pair of treasure body. The whole body was flawless and bright. Blood oath robbery is also absorbed by the arm. "Shua!" He opened his eyes, his eyes were like crystal jewels, deeper and clearer than before, shining with hazy brilliance. After carefully feeling this pair of flesh body, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed. He looked up at the arm suspended on his head, and his face was full of surprise. The arm not only helps him to re coagulate his body, but also makes great progress in his realm! He believes that only a few years of retreat, up to 10 years, can absolutely break through again. Like Han Tian and others, after a surprise, he began to be confused. Who is the owner of this arm? What kind of power is it? "Why When Wu Tian moves his eyes to the sky, he can''t help but wonder. The blood clouds in the sky suddenly turn up and form a big hole. The depth of the hole is dark and deep. Suddenly! A bloody beam of light emerged from the hole, like a torrent, surging toward the earth. "What? Is it a gift after a successful robbery Wu Tian Yi Xi, was about to rise to the sky and actively meet the bloody beam. But at this time, xiaowuhao suddenly appeared and said, "you want to die, don''t you?" "What do you mean?" Wu Tian doesn''t understand. Xiaowuhao raised his head and gazed at the beam falling madly. His eyes were full of fear. He looked down at Wu Tian and said, "this is not a gift. It''s a curse of the heart. It can lose people''s mind. It''s more terrible than the previous robbery by blood oath." Wu Tian was surprised. He didn''t have to look at Xiao Wuhao''s expression. He just heard the name and knew it was not a good thing. He said in a hurry: "is there any way to crack it?"Xiao Wuhao said: "yes, it''s what I call willpower. As long as the willpower is strong enough, you can walk out of the illusion okay? How could... " Speaking half of the small Wu Hao, pupil suddenly a coagulation, exclaimed. But see, that in his mind the heart evil robbery of incomparable terror, has not yet exploded to the Wu Tian body, unexpectedly was absorbed by the arm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 The sudden scene makes xiaowuhao fall into an incredible situation. He growled in his heart. "Impossible, absolutely impossible It''s just an arm. How can you resist the terrible heart attack No, I have to ask Qiankun magic city about this matter... " Shua! Xiaowuhao enters the world of stars and seeks confirmation from the magic city of heaven and earth. He had a premonition that many mysteries could be answered if he understood it. Wu Tian was also shocked by this scene and couldn''t speak. He doesn''t know what is heart evil robbery, but from Wu Hao''s tone and look, it is not difficult to judge that the heart evil robbery was enough to make him die on the spot, but was easily absorbed by the arm in the end! For the origin of the arm, he is more and more eager to know. Suddenly, a strong breath came from afar. It was the ancestor of Shura hall. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, stretch out his hand, a grasp of the arm, with the light between, the arm again into the left arm. There was a sudden surprise. His intention was to put the arm into the astral realm, because he was not sure whether the arm would merge into the left hand again. The result is unexpectedly, when his hand and arm touch the moment, directly into the left hand. At the same time, the blood clouds on the sky quickly dispersed, and the clear sky gradually emerged. Han Tian several people see the situation, have gathered around to come. For the heart demon robbery, they are also doubly confused, but did not go to ask, because as long as there is no day, nothing else is important. Emperor Tian smiles: "Wu Tian, Congratulations, get rid of the shackles of blood oath." "It worries you." Wu Tian faintly smiles, without the binding of the oath seal, he also feels relaxed in a moment. Han tianxie said with a smile: "so, you have to use something like holy medicine to make up for us." "Mine is yours." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. At this time, the ancestor of the hall of Shura appeared, stood opposite the heaven, looked up and down, and asked, "what were you doing just now?" Wu Tian asked, "didn''t you see the robbery?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura said, "I saw it naturally. I mean, what robbery are you crossing?" "No day light way:" blood oath robbery "What? Is it a bloody robbery It was incredible that the ancestor of the hall of Shura was shocked. He had never seen the blood oath robbery, but he had heard that the degree of terror was more terrible than any natural calamity. However, Wu Tian managed to survive? This kid, what kind of monster is it? Shua!!! One hundred and fifty-one people from the two legions also appeared here one after another. They did not ask half a question like the ancestor of the Shura temple, but only words of concern. Glancing at the tired and bloody 151 people, he said with a smile: "it''s hard for you." The people of the two legions put away the congenital Saint soldiers and the congenital holy armor one after another, and their faces showed brilliant smiles. The sword said with a smile: "the overlords of the protoss were all killed by the army commander, and the other strong ones were also solved by the ancestors of the Shura hall and the God puppets. What was left was just a group of mobs. There was no hard work." "Well, I''m still late." Steeply, a sigh sounded. Wu Tian and others were startled and looked up one after another. They saw a man in black robe standing in the sky. The black robe covered his whole body. He could only see a pair of sharp and deep eyes. He looked down at the earth below. The strong! Everyone was in a hurry to be on alert. Because this person''s cultivation, no one can see through, even if it is the ancestor of Shura hall! After scanning the devastated land of the divine world, the man in black sighed slightly and turned his eyes to a group of people in the sky. His face was extremely proud. When he looked at the sky, a little surprise passed through his eyes. "It turns out that the younger generation of the mietian war clan can subvert the whole Protoss with the strength of the first robbery. It''s estimated that this son''s mind is not so deep. Should we take this opportunity to eradicate him?" "Forget it, Mu Fengyang once said that this son has a great relationship with Xuanyuan God. Xuanyuan God has already stepped into that step with half a foot. Now I can''t afford to offend, so I''ll kill other people and take away sister Bitong''s sister xianruoling." Murmured the man in black. Suddenly, he waved his hand! Wu Tian and other people suddenly feel that an invisible force is squeezing from all directions, as if to crush the body! "Sima Feng, since you know that there is a great relationship between Wutian and Xuanyuan God, and you dare to fight, are you not afraid that Xuanyuan God will kill the land of Phantasm war clan and let your blood splash on the spot?" At this time, a powerful voice suddenly sounded out of the sky, but no one appeared. The man in black frowned, drew back his arm and looked up at the sky.Wu Tian and others immediately felt that the pressure from the force disappeared. They finally understood that the black robed man was a member of the phantasm war clan, or a senior brother of xianbitong. If you know his identity, you don''t have to know why the man in black came. But who was the one who stopped Sima Feng? People can''t help but follow Sima Feng''s line of sight, but Sima Feng can clearly see the man, but Wu Tian and others can''t. They can''t see half a person at all. Sima Feng disdained to say: "Sikong lie, do you dare to come alone to stop me? Are you not afraid to erase me now -- Si Kong lie! There is no heaven and mind shaking. Come here It''s Si Kong lie! It''s amazing! Han Tian and others are also shocked to speechless. Who hasn''t heard of the name of Sikong lie? Whether in the reincarnation continent, the city of darkness, or the ancient continent, there are countless legends left. In the holy world, sikonglie may not be as good as Xuanyuan God. But in the eyes of all, he is immortal! Even if it''s no day, it''s no exception. All his experiences, the five forces, the heaven and earth magic city, Sikong Zhanjie, the five deities, the sea area, the ancient land, the pseudo gods and so on, are basically related to Sikong lie. In other words, before the subversion of the divine world, his path was arranged in advance by Sikong lie. At the moment when everyone was in a dilemma, Sikong lie''s majestic voice sounded again, but there was a wave of killing. He said, "Sima Feng, if you dare to erase my divinity, I will dare to go to the land of phantom war clan and kill you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" "Why are all the people of the mietian war clan so arrogant that they think they are the Lord of the holy world?" Sima Feng was very upset. However, he was rather afraid of Sikong lie. Although Sikong lie entered the holy world only a million years ago, he is now famous. It is also defined by some old Dongs as a monster that is hard to come out of an era! Moreover, he is a man who does what he says. If he really erases his divinity, he may be angry and will really kill his ancestral land. In fact, with the strength of sikonglie now, even if he entered the clan territory, it was not enough to stir up any storm. However, the other old guys of mietianzhan clan were not ordinary and difficult to deal with. In particular, sikonglie''s master, Xuanyuan Fenghuang, was a woman, but his means were extremely cruel. His fighting power was so strong that even his master was afraid of it. After repeated measurement, Sima Feng had to give up the idea of killing emperor Tian and others and said, "I can not kill the mole ants below, but Bi Tong''s younger sister is as fine as spirit, so I must take it away." "Bitong? Is it the new disciple of your patriarch? " The voice of Si Kong lie''s doubt came out. Sima Feng said faintly: "yes, sister Bitong is deeply loved by the master. She and her sister have a very good relationship. If you want to obstruct her, I can guarantee that she will plead with the master. At that time, even if your master Xuanyuan Fenghuang comes in person, I''m afraid there will be only one way for you, so we''d better give up each other." "Yes." Sikong lie only spits out a bright word. "You''re a good judge." Sima Feng coldly smiles, a big hand in the air, and then a woman in yellow appears out of thin air. She is just as delicate as a spirit. "Asshole, put her down for me!" Seeing this, Wu Tian''s look changed greatly. After drinking a lot of wine, he became a vertical figure and rose to the sky! Boom! A mighty power came forth and directly bombarded him on the ground! Sima Feng said contemptuously: "today, in the face of Sikong lie, I will give you a way to live. If you don''t know how to be funny, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Of course, if you are not convinced, please come to the holy world to find me. However, with your current strength, even if you are given 100000 years of time, I''m afraid you are not qualified to step into the ancestral land of phantasmaghan clan." Shua! Wu Tian grabs out from the bottom of the earth, and immediately hears a cold and piercing word. "Wu Tian, you have slaughtered my Protoss and destroyed my divine world. This hatred is impossible to resolve forever. One day, I will get it back with my own hands." The man who speaks is just as fine as spirit. Hearing this sentence, Wu Tian''s body trembled, and he could not help but pause in the void. He watched as if he were fine and flew to Sima Feng. It''s impossible to resolve In my mind, this sentence echoed all the time. Suddenly, a big hand was on his shoulder. Wu Tian looked at him with a smile on his face. He shook his head gently and said with a smile, "let her go and give her more time to settle." Wu Tian closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and immediately nodded. Emperor Tian is right. Now there is a deep hatred between the two people. Even if she is forced to stay, there will be no result. It is better to separate temporarily and give each other a peaceful environment and be calm and calm.On the steep ground, Wu Tian opened his eyes and looked up at Sima Feng in the sky. His eyes were bright as bright as the moon. He said with a strong self-confidence, "I will go to the phantom war clan to kill you with my own strength today after ten thousand years!" "Ha ha Arrogant and arrogant, I will help you. After ten thousand years, I will fight the holy battlefield. Then, I will let you know how ridiculous your challenge today is. I will trample you under your feet in front of tens of thousands of gods, so that the face of the mietian war clan will be wiped out. Si kongliai, you are here, just be a witness, ha ha ha... " Sima Feng Yang Tian with a long smile, rolled up the fiber if Ling, soared up to 90000 Li, disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Looking at Xian Ruo Ling disappearing in the sight, there is a sense of loss that is hard to melt in the heart of no heaven. "Oh, Wu Tian, the stepping stones that I thought were prepared for you were enough to make you grow up. Unfortunately, you are still too naive. Sima Feng is the God of three robberies. Now you are the first one in nine failures. How can you fight him after ten thousand years?" At this time, Sikong lie''s sigh came from the sky. No day light way: "the matter depends on the human, the future matter, who can predict?" "Confidence is a good thing, overconfidence is stupidity Well, the challenge has already been sent out. As a member of the war of extermination of heaven, naturally, I can''t take it back. This is the way of prohibition that I have learned all my life. It includes all the prohibitions from the holy ban to the three robberies. I''ll give it to you today. I hope I can give you a hand. " The voice falls to the ground, and a divine rainbow comes down from the sky and melts into the Sikong battle ring in Wutian''s hand. Si Kong lie''s ethereal voice followed. "In order to prevent you from aiming too far, I have sealed the way of prohibition in the war ring. Whenever you break through a state, you can get the prohibition of the same realm. All I can do is to hope that you can do it yourself." Wu Tian was surprised to look at Sikong Zhanjie, but when he heard that Sikong lie meant to leave, he quickly raised his head and called out, "wait a minute." "Anything else?" "Can you tell me who my parents are? Where are they? " Wu Tian asked, feeling extremely nervous. "To be honest, I don''t know. The only people who know this are Xuanyuan God and my master." Hearing that, in addition to disappointment, Wu Tianxin sighed deeply and said, "can you let me see your true face?" For this legendary character, I have never seen him. Now I finally meet him. Not only is Wu Tian curious, but also Han Tian and others want to see if he has three heads and six arms. "There will be opportunities in the future." Sikong lie laughed, and his voice never sounded again. Wu Tian and others look at each other and shake their heads with a bitter smile. These people in the holy world are more mysterious than others. All of a sudden, Emperor Tian was upright and said solemnly: "Wu Tian, you have heard before. Xian Bitong has been accepted as a disciple by the clan leader of mirage war clan. His strength is bound to be thousands of Li in a day. You have to be prepared in your heart." "Yes, Sima Feng is a god of three robbers, not to mention the patriarch of the phantom war clan. It is definitely the highest level of the holy world. If Xian Ruo Ling is also taught by him in person, she will not be inferior to us with her peerless posture and refined cultivation speed." Han Tian seldom has a heavy face. "In that sentence, no one can predict the future." With a faint smile, Wu Tian turned his eyes and looked at the ancestor of the Shura hall and said, "the divine world has been uprooted. I think it''s time we parted ways." "And the sea god and his companions?" The ancestor of Shura Temple frowns. Wu Tian shook his head and regretted: "before I read the memory of the God King, they had been killed by the God King as early as half a year ago." "Really good at acting." Han Tian a few people without a trace of a look at each other, eyes are skimming a look of disdain. "Killed?" The eyebrows of the ancestors of the hall of Shura became deeper and deeper. "I know what you are hesitating about, but with your cunning mind, it should not be difficult to find a way to make the disciples of the Shura hall completely happy and submit. You can rest assured that, in our joint efforts to eradicate the protoss, I will not tear down whatever you say or do." Wu Tian smiles indifferently. The first ancestor of the hall of Shura thought that this trip did not achieve the real goal. His purpose was to return to the Shura temple with the body of the sea god. The animosity between the sea people and the creatures of the five continents can be said to be quite different. As long as you see the body of the sea god, the disciples of the Shura hall will surely sincerely believe it. As for Wutian''s secret meaning, you can make up a lie at will, or make a fierce beast that the world has never seen before to act as the sea god. In addition, with the strength and means of the ancestors of the Shura hall, it is not difficult to convince the disciples of the Shura hall, even all the people in the five continents. "Is that true?" The ancestor of Shura hall was a wise man. Naturally, he understood the implication of Wutian, but he wanted to make sure that Wutian would not tear him apart. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, I''ll come together and let him go back with you and be a witness for you." There is no way of heaven. "Well, that''s it." The ancestor of Shura hall nodded. Wu Tian''s prestige in the five continents can''t be shaken. Even the God will not have any doubts about his words. "Well? You''re not going back to five continents? " The ancestors of the hall of Shura realized the importance of the sentence "Wutian" until now. Wu Tiandao: "I will definitely go back, but before I go back, I still have something to deal with, which may take a long time." I heard that the ancestor of Shura hall sincerely gave a breath.From the previous dialogue between sikonglie and Wutian, we can see that the Tianzhan clan in the holy world attaches great importance to Wutian. Otherwise, they would not come forward to rescue again and again. Therefore, he was more and more afraid of Wutian, at least before he became a God, he did not dare to sprout the idea of opposing Wutian. At this time, he would not go back to the five continents for a while. Naturally, he was very happy. As for what to do, he didn''t care at all. And in his heart, he hoped that he would never come back for the rest of his life. The only thing that he didn''t get is that he didn''t get it. This thing is a miracle of the ancient times, not to mention its powerful strength, but to say that it can make the speed of cultivation, double the soaring power, is enough to make any living creature greedy. But now he was taken into the astral world by heaven, and he did not dare to rob him. His eyes flashed, he said with a smile: "Wutian, this subversion of the protoss, my contribution is not small, can you send me some leaves of God trees?" "No problem, of course." Wu Tian is very simple, very generous to take out nine leaves, handed to the ancestor of the Shura hall. The leaves of Shenmu are powerful. The practitioners in the Shenbian period and below can immediately break through a small state by taking a divine leaf. Although practitioners above the stage of divine change can not directly upgrade the realm, they will not encounter any obstacles if they take one tablet when they break through. It can be said that a leaf is a treasure. Moreover, the leaves will not grow again until a hundred years later. Normally, he would not give a future opponent. But now in order to get rid of the ancestor of the Shura hall as soon as possible, he can only pretend to be rich. If you wish to get nine leaves of God, the ancestor of Shura hall will no longer grind haw and say goodbye to the people. Without heaven, they will gather together a body and tell them to leave with the ancestor of Shura hall. After they left the divine world, Wu Tian Mou''s essence flashed. He sent the good, the virtuous and the 151 legions into the star world and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the secret passage of the God''s palace." Han Tian frowned and said, "are you going to the holy world now?" "Go ahead and see what''s going on." There is no way of heaven. He felt the seal in the ruins. With a wave of the big hand, the strong wind suddenly rises, rolls up the ruins and sweeps to the distance. Then, cut the finger, bounce between the fingers, a drop of blood broke through the air, when integrated into the land, a layer of light suddenly rose out, and then quickly collapsed. "No day, to be honest, I really want to take it from you." Han Tian nuzui. "If you have that ability, you are welcome at any time." Wu Tian faint smile, a point to go, a finger force burst out, accompanied by a bang, a dark road appeared in several people''s line of sight. "I''m looking forward to it." Several people stare at the dark road, the mood suddenly becomes extremely heavy. Because inside the dark passage is the gate to the holy world. The holy world is a place full of legends and a place that several people have been longing for for for a long time. A look at each other, Wu Tian several people have a long spit of turbid gas, and then one after another into the dark, disappeared in the dark. It took half a month to reach an extremely open stone chamber. Fortunately, there is no other fork in the dark road, otherwise it will take longer. Wu Tian a few people stand at the entrance of the stone chamber and look up. The stone chamber is about a thousand feet long. The walls are smooth and smooth like mirrors. There is no gap. Obviously, this is the end of the tunnel. In the middle of the stone chamber, two altars stand, no matter in size or shape. The only difference is that one altar is multicolored and the other is milky white. The five men walked into the stone chamber and looked at two altars that could be about ten feet in length. Their eyes were full of curiosity. Both altars are dark, but they exude an ancient and mysterious atmosphere, as if they had existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. The black stone bricks on the four walls and on the ground have no traces of weathering, but there are also ancient air spills, which are obviously of the same age as the altar. The dragon and tiger bent down, pressed hard on the ground, and then blasted off with all his strength. An amazing scene appeared. Dragon and tiger, with the strength of the second robbery, did not give the stone bricks with all their strength, causing no damage! Even the stone chamber did not vibrate. Han Tian didn''t believe in evil, so he stamped down with one foot. As a result, only the sound resounded, but the stone chamber didn''t respond at all. "Don''t waste your energy. If you don''t guess wrong, these stones should be ancient things." There is no way of heaven. Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "in the barren ancient times, the protoss was the first of the hundred holy families, with a high status. Naturally, the materials used to build the stone chamber were not ordinary things. According to my guess, even my father was in full swing, he might not be able to destroy this place.""The emperor is right. With your strength now, don''t say to destroy the stones here. Even the space here, don''t want to smash it." The magic city of heaven and earth suddenly appears. "Heaven and earth devil City, if you don''t explain clearly, I will follow you every day." Then there was another angry voice. Xiaowuhao followed closely and chased out. "I said I don''t know, why don''t you believe it?" Heaven and earth are angry. "Well, I ask you, why did you laugh when xiaowutian was robbed by blood oath before Xiao Wuhao asked. "Can I laugh?" The magic city of heaven and earth is helpless. "No, because I can tell from your laughter that you absolutely know the origin of the arm, but why don''t you tell me?" Xiao Wuhao is very angry. "What? Master, do you know the origin of the arm? " Wu Tian''s body and mind trembled, staring at the magic city of heaven and earth. Han Tian and others also temporarily put aside the doubts about the stone chamber and the altar, and glanced at the ancient city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 From the beginning to see the heaven and earth magic city and small Wu Hao dispute, Wu Tian few people still doubt. Because it was the first time they saw Xiao Wuhao pestering. Who would have thought that he should have said such a sentence in the end. They are more concerned about the origin of the arm than the holy world and the altar. "In fact, I''m just guessing, and can''t be sure." "Then tell us the result of the conjecture." Xiao Wuhao refused to give up. "We can''t say that if we mislead you and do something stupid, not only you will suffer, but even I will die. I will tell you clearly that I am not alarmist." "Is it so serious?" Several people didn''t believe it. Heaven and earth magic city has no good way: "nonsense, when did I cheat people?" "You don''t cheat people enough?" Several people murmured in their hearts. Wu Tian shook his head and said: "forget it, don''t force the old man of the ancient city. When he wants to tell us the truth, he will tell us." "Alas." Xiao Wuhao sighs deeply and returns to the star world with full of disappointment. After a long time of questioning, if the heaven and earth devil city would have said so, it would have been revealed to him. Now that he refuses to reveal half a word, there are only two explanations. One is that the heaven and earth magic city is really uncertain, afraid to mislead him, and the other is that there are some taboos that the heaven and earth magic city dare not say. "You''re too young to fight me, but it''s very important. I have to find out thoroughly. But how can I ask the Lord and the emperor? It is impossible to find the door directly! In case they haven''t received the news of the arm''s coming out, then I''ll expose it? Once exposed, the mietian war clan will definitely come to me for trouble. Alas, it''s a headache. " Heaven and earth murmur in the heart. At this time, yetian suddenly frowned and said, "master, you just said that we can''t break the space here?" "You can try it." The magic city of heaven and earth said casually and continued to ponder. "Bang!" Night Tian turns his hand and takes out the black prison crazy knife. The dark force gushes and recovers in an instant. Then he cuts on the ground with a knife. As a result, he fails to leave a knife mark on the ground, let alone smash the void. He has no reaction at all. "I finally thought of it, and at present, it seems that this is the only way. No God, if you know about this in the future, don''t blame me. I''m all for you!" At this time, the heaven and earth devil City murmured in his heart. Then, he sneered: "the space here is reinforced by the gods in the ancient times. It is basically the same as the space of the holy world and the heaven world. Without the strength of the pseudo saint, it can''t be smashed. So, don''t waste your efforts." Wu Tian Dao: "that is to say, the space, strength and toughness of the wasteland period are the same as here?" The magic city of heaven and earth disdained to say: "don''t be kidding. How can the later generations compare in the ancient times? Even the gods can''t smash the space at that time." Several people smell speech, all is to take a cool breath. Even the gods can not be broken, such a place really exists? Wu Tian asked, "master, what are these two altars?" "Nonsense, of course, is the gate to heaven and the holy world. The colorful altar leads to the holy world, and the white altar leads to the heaven. However, you don''t have the key to open the altar, so it''s useless to come here." The magic city of heaven and earth joked. "And the key?" Wu Tian frowns. "Of course, the king had two keys, but I broke them by accident." The light way of heaven and earth magic city. There is a line of black lines on the brain of Wutian. Since you all know that it is the key to open the two altars, what else do you break? No! Suddenly, five people looked at each other, one after another to see the magic city of heaven and earth. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "the elder said before, whether it is the heaven or the holy world, you can go there. You must have a key." Heaven and earth magic city ha ha smile, way: "you are not stupid, good, I do have the key, but you can only choose to go to a place." "Why?" Five people don''t understand. "At the other end of the two altars are the gate of the holy world and the gate of the heaven. Both places are heavily guarded by soldiers. Only the gods or the original people of the two realms will be released. However, I have a way to bring you in without knowing the gods, but in this way, I will not be able to come back here again." "Why?" No day to ask. Heaven and earth magic city light way: "of course, because the two altars are one-way transmission." "One way transmission?" Five people frowned. "The God King was able to come back from here because of the help of the patriarch of the phantasm war clan. But now that I am seriously damaged, I do not have the ability to do so. So you have only one choice: go to the heaven to find the mystery of Han Tian''s life experience, or go to the holy world to find Tiantian''s parents first."Heaven and earth magic city light way, but in the heart in the mischievous smile: "deceiving people is really my strong point, casually plays a heart eye, then these several evil like little guys play around." But he doesn''t know, it''s not that he''s brilliant, but very few people know nothing about these things. If they don''t believe it, they have no choice. Wu Tian and Han Tian are in deep thought. Emperor Tian three people did not express any opinion, silently stood aside. Because both of them are their good brothers, no matter who they support, it is unfair to the other party, so let them decide by themselves. The mind glanced at them and said, "I have an opinion. Do you want to listen to it?" "Yes." Wu Tian and Han Tian nod at the same time. "According to my idea, go to heaven first." Wu Tiandao: "why." "There are two reasons. First, Xuanyuan God will not let you go to the holy world. There must be his reason. Second, you have offended the light of the several major anti heaven war clans. If your whereabouts are exposed, 100% of them will be assassinated by them. Therefore, I suggest that you go to the heaven first. While looking for the mystery of Han Tian''s life experience, you can make use of the unique environment of the heaven and strive to improve your cultivation. I believe that with your outstanding talents, you can become gods within ten thousand years The magic city road of heaven and earth. "Ten thousand years into God!" Several people were surprised. The magic city of heaven and earth smiles triumphantly and lures him: "in the heaven, there are countless natural materials and rare treasures. Holy medicine, imperial medicine and divine medicine can be found everywhere. There are all kinds of soldiers. Miracles, treasures, everywhere. The energy of the elements between heaven and earth is even more rich and pure than that of the stars... " "I agree with the idea of heaven and earth, go to heaven." At this time, Xiao Wuhao appeared and settled the matter. "Er!" It''s the turn of heaven and earth devil city. Xiao Wuhao came and went quickly. He took a deep look at the magic city of heaven and earth and entered the star world again. Pondering a little, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, according to Xiao Wuhao''s words, go to heaven first!" "Why did xiaowuhao help me? Did he see something?" "You wait for me here, I will seal the entrance of the divine world and reincarnation land first." After that, he disappeared into the void. Han Tian turned his eyes, looked at Wu Tian and said, "Wu Tian, you..." Just after the words were said, Wu Tian shook his head to him and said with a light smile: "don''t think too much about it. Heaven and earth magic city can''t be trusted, but xiaowuhao can''t believe it. Since he will say so, he must have his idea." Han Tian nodded. "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether we go to the holy world or to the heaven. I''m just worried that if our identities are exposed, we will be hunted down by people in the heaven, especially in Wutian." Night heaven. The Dragon Tiger nodded and said, "yes, the mietian war clan has always been a big problem in the heaven. If you find the identity of Wutian, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "we are going to investigate the mystery of Han Tian''s life experience, and to find the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan. The second is to enhance our strength. As for other things, we should keep a low profile and try not to cause trouble." Han tianxie said with a smile: "what about others who want to provoke us?" "Only again and again, not again and again." With a faint smile, the emperor said, "I don''t know if the fire Unicorn has convinced the blood eyed Kui Niu and the jade face candle dragon." "It goes without saying that if we had not been convinced, I would have already proposed to leave the celestial sphere." Han tianxie smiles. "As long as they don''t come forward, we pretend we don''t know anything." Wu Tian laughs. Soon, the magic city of heaven and earth came back, and said with a smile: "little guys, the heaven is in front of you. Are you ready?" Several people looked at each other with a smile. Suddenly, Wu Tian thought of the most important point and asked, "master, should there be spiritual pulse in the divine world?" Heaven and earth magic city way: "boy, I know what you want to do, but I want to advise you, it is best to kill this idea as soon as possible." "Why?" Wu Tian frowned Heaven and earth magic city explained: "there are eight spiritual veins in the divine world, but they are all primitive ones. Once they are taken away, the divine world will collapse, even here." Dragon and tiger said: "then one does not do two endlessly, the whole divine world is confined into the star world." "It''s a good idea. It''s just that today''s celestial world can''t carry the whole divine world. When it''s not good, not only the divine world will collapse, but also the celestial world will collapse." The magic city of heaven and earth joked. "When will the divine world be put into the celestial sphere?" Wu Tian asked. "The star world evolves with your cultivation level. It''s estimated that it will only take you to become a God. However, don''t worry. I''ll seal the entrance of the celestial world with special methods. Unless the gods come, no one can break it." The magic city road of heaven and earth."Well, let''s go." No way of heaven, eyes shining. "Whew!" A milky white jade pendant is snatched from the body of the magic city of heaven and earth. It has only a big palm, simple and unsophisticated, and has no breath to disperse. However, when the jade pendant is inlaid in a groove above the white altar, a series of white light columns suddenly rush out of the altar to form a pentagram star with dazzling brilliance. After the altar was opened, the jade pendant fell off automatically and was collected into the body by the heaven and earth magic city. "Let''s go!" The five magic stars in the central part of the city were the first. Wu Tian and others look at each other and step forward at the same time, appearing on both sides of the magic city of heaven and earth. "Hum!" On the steep ground, the altar was full of brilliance, which drowned a few people in Wutian, and then the brightness gradually faded down. When the brilliance was completely annihilated, Wutian and others had disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 In a white channel, Wu Tian''s five people stand side by side, looking around curiously. In the line of sight, the white channel moves back at the speed of lightning. However, several people do not feel the body moving at all. It is very strange. Moreover, there is nothing else in the channel, which is white. The magic city of heaven and earth was suspended above their heads, and they saw five people with a curious baby''s appearance. They said faintly: "don''t look, this is a time tunnel. When we are in the tunnel, we can''t feel moving. In fact, we are moving hundreds of thousands of times faster than blinking." "Hundreds of thousands of times!" Five people were surprised. Wu Tian doubts: "master, what is the time tunnel made of?" After pondering a little, the magic city of heaven and earth said: "I can''t explain clearly. If I have to say, it is similar to the space tunnel, but different from the space tunnel, there will be no danger in the time tunnel. Well, don''t make a fuss. I have a few things to explain to you. " "Please speak, master." There is no way of heaven. "First, no matter where you go or what you see, you are not allowed to ask questions or touch anything. Second, after entering the heaven, I will leave for a while. After I leave, you will find a place where no one lives to hide and absorb the elemental energy of the heaven until your breath is no different from that of the people in the heaven. Then you can find the mystery of Han Tian''s life experience. Third, walk in the heaven, must not cause trouble, everything in a low-key principle. Fourth, and the most important point, when you go in and out of the big towns, you must let xiaowuhao close the star world, because every town is guarded by heavenly soldiers. With their strength, it is easy to find the existence of the star world. " The magic city of heaven and earth explained four points. "Yes." Five nodded. All of a sudden, five people in front of a flash, appeared in a strange place, a gloomy breath swept along, so that several people can not help but shiver, feel as if there is a devil standing beside them. "What the hell?" No day, the scalp is numb. Han Tian''s four people were also shocked and looked around. As a result, several people found that this is a dilapidated house, which can be about ten feet long, without any furnishings, windows and doors. However, in the central position, there is an old futon, and on the futon, there is a dark skeleton! Moreover, that gloomy breath comes from the skeleton! "It''s this thing that scares us." Han Tian waves his hand and is preparing to destroy the skeleton. Wu Tian stopped him, shook his head and said, "don''t act rashly. If I guess correctly, we should be in a room in the ancient city." Hearing this, several people were surprised and looked around. Wu Tian''s eyes are straight at the skeleton in the center, confused. The skeleton obviously existed for a long time, but there was no trace of weathering. Obviously, the skeleton was an invincible emperor. But why are skeletons in the city of heaven and earth? It seems that the magic city of heaven and earth should be protecting skeletons. The existence that can protect heaven and earth magic city Is Can we say that the skeleton is the master of the magic city of heaven and earth? "No day, don''t think it''s good for you." At this time, the voice of heaven and earth magic city sounded in Wu Tian''s head, giving him an alarm and interrupting his thinking. "It seems that the skeleton is not the master of the magic city of heaven and earth, but also a very important person for him." Wu Tian secretly thought, then moved his eyes away and began to look around for four weeks. Although this place is relatively dilapidated, there is not even a crack. It is more appropriate to say that it is a secret room than a house. A few steps forward, Wu Tian stops in front of a wall, and then reaches out to press up. Suddenly, a vicissitudes of life, cold breath, filled the heart. After careful identification, he found that the stone for this wall was countless times harder than the stone bricks in the stone chamber where the two altars were located. He could not help but wonder, what is the essence of the magic city of heaven and earth made of? The magic city of heaven and earth has always been very mysterious, and the world in the city has never revealed half a word. To be honest, he had always been curious, and now he finally got what he wanted. Unfortunately, he was confined to this house. Han Tian stopped by him and asked, "Wu Tian, do you think there are skeletons in other houses in the city?" "Don''t guess." Wu Tian shook his head. "Little ones, here we are. By the way, let you see the gate of heaven." When the words of heaven and earth magic city sounded, a picture suddenly appeared in the void beside the skeleton. Five people stand in different places, at the same time, see an old stone gate, standing in the clouds.The stone gate is ninety-nine feet high and ninety-nine feet wide. The whole body is as white as jade. Although it does not face the real gate of heaven, it is just an image, but the five people of Wutian can still feel the majestic momentum and feel a sense of awe! And give them a sense of death in the gate of heaven! It seems that as long as you get close to the gate of heaven, you will be killed by the mysterious power! On both sides of the gate of heaven, there are two old men in white. They sit in the void with their eyes slightly closed. Their white hair and white beard are floating in the wind. Their white robes are spotless. They are full of the temperament of floating out of the dust, just like two immortal Kings. Heaven and earth devil City warned: "you don''t talk. These two old guys are gods guarding the gate of heaven. At least they are five robber gods. If they find your breath, I can''t save you with my strength now." "Five robber gods!" Wu Tian''s face changed greatly. Isn''t Sikong lie more terrible than Sikong lie? The five finally understood why when they first saw the letter, the magic city of heaven and earth would conclude that Han Tian''s life experience was fishy. Just imagine, how can a secular family have the ability to pass the pass of two gods with five robbers? Five people have a deep breath, screen spirit quiet, staring at the picture. Two old men in white slowly opened their eyes and looked at the magic city of heaven and earth that had been plundered from afar. In their turbid eyes, there were some doubts. All of a sudden, it seems to think of something, the eyes become extremely sharp, like two rounds of scorching sun! "Cui Kong, Cui Shan, you two old boys are not dead yet!" Heaven and earth magic city warmly greeting. Smell speech, two people look at each other, the old face immediately climbed up a wry smile, shook his head, stood up respectfully, said: "met the devil city elder." "Master magic city?" Hearing that, few people looked at each other. Even the God who guards the gate of heaven should pay a respectful salute and call for an elder. What''s the origin of the devil city? How strong was the fighting power at the peak? "I remember, you seem to have been here for thousands of years!" The magic city of heaven and earth stopped in front of them, and said with a smile, "if you will give me a hundred herbs by one, I will go to the little boy of the emperor of heaven to plead for you and recruit you into heaven." "Little boy?" Wu Tian''s five people were stunned, and their faces were incredible. In the past, heaven and earth magic city said that the emperor and the LORD were his followers. To be honest, they didn''t believe it at all. However, at the moment, he actually dared to call the emperor of heaven as a little boy in front of the two gods. On the contrary, he did not have any anger or murder except a bitter smile on his face. This makes the five people begin to doubt, maybe it is such a thing. Cui Kong said bitterly: "Master Magic City, don''t play tricks on us. We can only get a divine medicine reward by guarding the gate of heaven for 10 million years. If you let us give 100 plants each, it''s better to kill us directly." "It''s only a miracle medicine for thousands of years. That little rabbit is so stingy. After I go to heaven, I will teach him a good lesson." Heaven and earth magic city filled with righteous indignation. Cui Shan shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. The character of the elder is still the same as before. However, the two of you have to say sorry to the elder. A thousand years ago, the emperor of heaven ordered that no one should enter the heaven, especially the master of magic city." "If I am not allowed to enter heaven, is the holy war about to start?" The magic city of heaven and Earth Wonders. "Well, it will open in five thousand years. Lord Tiandi has specially explained that if the master of magic city comes, he will tell you about it, and the LORD says that you will know how to do it. I don''t dare to obstruct the elder, but the emperor of heaven has ordered me first. I dare not violate it. I hope you will forgive me. " Cuishan arch hand road. The magic city of heaven and earth is silent for a moment. Cui Shan and Cui Kong''s forehead, obviously more than a layer of sweat, we can see how nervous they are at the moment. A moment later, the magic city of heaven and earth said: "I don''t embarrass you. In this way, you can help me tell the little son of the emperor of heaven that my body is damaged and my strength is falling. I''m not in the mood to meddle in my business. The purpose of my coming here is purely to repair the noumenon. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll have to break through the gate of heaven and break in. " "This..." They looked at each other and hesitated. Heaven and earth magic city light way: "although my strength is not as strong as before, but if I want to break through, I believe you two old boys, I''m afraid I can''t stop it. Instead of being charged with dereliction of duty at that time, I''d better do as I say." Smell speech, two people deep sigh. Cui Kong helpless way: "magic city master, please wait a moment." Then report it to him. Emperor Tianchuan said: "from this conversation, I have summed up two points. During the peak period of heaven and earth magic city, it may be more terrible than the five gods of tongtianqiao, or there is an extremely powerful existence behind him."Few people nodded every day. There is no other explanation for the fact that the two gods can be so scared by the collapse of power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 After dozens of breathing, Cui Kong finally opened his eyes, which was full of helpless color. Cui Shan whispered: "did the emperor of heaven agree?" "Yes." Cui Kong nodded, with a bitter smile, and arched his hand at the magic city of heaven and earth: "master of Magic City, Lord Tiandi said that if you want to repair the body, you can come back after the holy war." After a while, a terrible momentum roared out, and the heaven and earth devil City angrily said: "this little bunny has become the emperor of heaven. Even his uncle doesn''t recognize him. Get out of my way and see that he doesn''t go to heaven to smash his ass!" Cui Kong said in a hurry: "Master Magic City, please don''t let me two people in trouble." Cui Shan nodded his head and said: "yes, the emperor''s order. The younger two dare not disobey. If the elder insists on entering the heaven, the younger two will only offend." Two people look at each other, the whole body swings out a startling God power! "Do you dare to stop me? Are you afraid to settle accounts with you after I recover my strength?" The tone of heaven and earth magic city became cold, which made them feel cold. Holding back his fear, Cui Kong summoned up his courage and shook his head and said, "Master Magic City, the younger generation have their lives. Even if you want revenge in the future, we have to recognize it." "Master Magic City, since heaven won''t let you in, why don''t you go to my holy world?" Suddenly, the sky and the sky are white and the sky is clear. is as like as two peas. See this person, Cui Kong two people look greatly changed. Cui Shan shouts: "Xuanyuan God, how dare you dare to come here!" Xuanyuan God said faintly: "nine days and ten places, thousands of worlds, where do I dare not go? Don''t threaten me, or even if the emperor comes, he won''t be able to save you. " Cui Shan''s pupils contract and concentrate on the alert. Cui Kong said in a deep voice: "what do you want to do? Don''t forget the agreement between heaven and holy "Don''t be nervous. I won''t go to heaven to make trouble. I just come to invite the master of magic city to go to mietian Zhan clan as a guest." Xuanyuan God stands in the sky above the gate of heaven. He looks indifferent and arrogant, which makes the two big five robbers shiver! "Treat me as a guest?" The magic city of heaven and earth is surprised. "Not bad." Xuanyuan God said: "master, you know the holy battlefield better than anyone else, so I have a lot of questions to ask. Of course, the master of magic city can refuse. I won''t ask for it. But if you really refuse my invitation, you can''t go to heaven. " Pondering a little, the heaven and earth magic city sneered: "don''t threaten me. It''s useless for me. As long as you promise to give me ten thousand pills, I will consider it and go to the holy world with you." Xuanyuan God chuckled and said, "it''s just medicine. It''s all small things. As long as the master of magic city follows me to the holy world, I can guarantee that you will be able to recover to the peak state in less than 100 years. However, I have an additional condition. The future master should stand on the side of the holy world, and do not expect you to compete with the heaven. Only hope to help the holy world at a critical moment." "Master Magic City, never Cui Kong two people drink at the same time. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense to me. Since the emperor''s son of a bitch has turned his face mercilessly, I''ll have to go to the holy world to support my life." Heaven and earth demon city snorted coldly, and said to Xuanyuan God, "OK, I promise you, go!" "Heaven and earth magic city, I will let you enter the heaven." But just then, a faint voice came. Then, he said, "Xuanyuan God, jihad is a competition between the younger generation of you and me. For several periods, the older generation has never intervened. Do you want to break this balance?" "Emperor of heaven, you are right. I just want to break this balance. As you said, I am tired and tired of chasing deer for several periods. I want to end these boring battles as soon as possible." Xuanyuan God said, big hand out, toward heaven and earth devil city to seize. Boom! On the steep ground, the gate of heaven bloomed with a magnificent light, which shocked Xuanyuan Shensheng back! Then, the gate of heaven opened a crack, and a magic power gushed out of the crack, rolled up the magic city of heaven and earth, swept into the door, and disappeared. Immediately, with a loud bang, the gate of heaven closed tightly. The ethereal voice followed: "Xuanyuan God, whether it is the idea of the Lord this time or your personal meaning, I will advise you that it is not good for you to start a war in advance. I hope you can do it yourself." "Oh, it''s really troublesome. Well, I''ll stay with you and continue to play." Xuanyuan God rubbed his forehead, and with a light laugh, Shi Ran Ran ran away. Until then, Cui Kong and Cui Shan, the two gods, just gave a breath. ¡­¡­ And no day. From the time Xuanyuan appeared, he was thinking about a problem.Why did Xuanyuan appear when they were in trouble? Coincidence? Or was it premeditated? And when the emperor''s voice sounded, the picture in the middle of the house had disappeared. Han Tian and others are silent and pondering their own worries. "Heaven and earth magic city, come to heaven quickly." Until the emperor''s ethereal voice sounded again, several people just returned to God. Immediately, I heard the voice of Qiankun Magic City: "a few little guys, for some reason, I want to go to the heaven court, and I''m afraid I can''t leave in a short time. The next way, you can only go by yourself. In addition, Wutian, Xuanyuan God sent a message to me to tell you that in any case, you have to find a way to participate in the holy war. If you can win the first place, he will tell you the whereabouts of your parents. " "Jihad?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Time is short. I can''t explain it to you. You can find out the details of Jihad in any town." After finishing the magic city of heaven and earth, the five immediately saw a flower. The next moment, they all appeared in a deep mountain forest. Look around. Ancient trees, luxuriant branches, vigorous vine, shaped like a dragon, the air is filled with damp, rotten smell. Obviously, this is a virgin forest. Looking around, strange environment, strange breath, strange element energy, even the air between the sky and the earth, they all feel strange to the five people. After a long and long time, the five were relieved. "The elemental energy of the celestial realm is indeed more pure and rich than that of the celestial realm." Emperor Tian stretched out his arms and spread out his hands, and a cluster of flames rose immediately, emitting incomparable blazing heat. The pupil of a few people shrinks, full is inconceivable. If it is in the reincarnation continent, this flame is enough to melt the void, but here, like a common flame, does not cause any damage to this place. Han Tian picked up a big Bluestone from the ground. The force of the elements was so strong that he could not crush the stone. Instead, his face was convulsed with pain. Dragon and tiger came up to a vine and grasped it with all his strength. The result was the same, as hard as a hard rock. "Heaven is indeed a magical place." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly rose to the sky. Standing on an ancient tree, looking at all directions, you can see no end at a glance, and you can''t find the shadow of half a village or town. However, there are many fierce beasts, but they are not very powerful. Moreover, there is a breath, is fast approaching, seems to be sensing the breath of several people. "The magic city of heaven and earth is really irresponsible. It doesn''t give us a map. It just leaves us in the wild mountains." Emperor Tian said with a bitter smile. Tianjie, it''s the first time for several people to come here. They are not familiar with the land, and they are no different from the headless flies. "You can rest assured that as long as it is a place where there are creatures, it will not be difficult for me." Wu Tian confidently smiles, his big hand flies into the air, and immediately a roaring sound swings out in the dense forest. Then, a ferocious beast in the shape of a flying horse was snatched out of the dense forest and captured by Wutian. This is the fierce beast that came straight to them. This animal can be ten feet in size, and is very beautiful. Its white hair is like silk satin. It is full of extraordinary splendor. Its big eyes are very smart. "This seems to be the legendary Jade Snow horse?" Han Tian exclaimed. At the same time, Yu Xuema looked at several people in his eyes, and his pupils suddenly contracted and exclaimed, "how can it be possible? You are the people of the lower world "Yes?" Smell speech, Wu Tian five people on the spot petrifaction. There are two reasons why they are so surprised. First of all, yuxuema clearly only has the cultivation in the period of expanding pulse, but can speak people''s words! According to the time of snow fall, they can not distinguish themselves from the first. Isn''t that amazing? Looking at each other, Wu Tian takes a step forward and directly searches the soul of the Jade Snow horse. A moment later, he took back his eyes and waved his big hand. The Jade Snow horse immediately died quietly. Han Tian asked, "how about it? Have you found out why? " Wu Tian nodded, opened the field against heaven, enveloped several people, isolated their breath, and said, "the creatures in the heaven are different from us in essence." "Essence?" Several people did not understand. Wu Tian explained: "because of the pure relationship between the elements of heaven, energy and essence than the reincarnation mainland, the creatures here, whether flesh and blood, or soul, or the force of elements, have a more earthy temperament. To put it simply, they reveal immortal spirit, while we disperse the smoke and fire in the secular world." "How would that change?" The emperor asked. "Absorb the elements and energy of heaven, and over time, temperament will naturally change.""And what is this place?" Han Tian doubts. Looking around, Wu Tiandao said: "from Yu Xuema''s memory, this barren forest is just a primitive dense forest in the secular world. Except for its huge size, there are no particularly strong fierce animals. In addition, this is the central area of the forest. People outside the forest do not come all the way to hunt, so as long as we have a little breath, there will be no danger. The only pity is that Yu Xuema lives here and doesn''t know much about the outside world. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 "It doesn''t matter, as long as you know that no one comes to disturb you." Han tianxie laughs and sits directly on the branches of the ancient tree. His meridians open and begins to absorb the energy of elements between heaven and earth and transform the essence. Dragon and tiger and night sky look at each other and smile, and each chooses a place to quickly enter the closed door. Emperor Tian looked at the three people, shook his head and laughed. Then, looking up at the silent sky, the emperor stepped forward, stood side by side with him, looked into the distance, and said, "are you still thinking about what Xuanyuan asked the heaven and earth devil city to tell you?" Wu Tian nods. Emperor Tian said with a light smile: "I understand your mood. Before my younger brother told my parents the news, I was also very hesitant. I didn''t know how to face it. But when I got up the courage to face it calmly, all the problems were solved easily." "At least your father is still alive, but I don''t know whether my parents still live in this world. If Xuanyuan God tells me that they are all dead, what''s the meaning of my painstaking search for such a long time and pay so much?" The sky whispers. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "meaning for different people, there are different understanding, as long as you feel meaningful, worthy of your efforts, you go to pay, then it must be meaningful, the most important point, do not let yourself leave regret." "Don''t let yourself regret..." Wu Tian mumbled, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly, turned to look at the emperor, showed a brilliant smile, said: "can make you this friend, is my life''s happiness." "Each other." With a smile, Emperor Tian immediately said, "by the way, I believe you can see it. Xuanyuan God knew you would come to heaven, and expected that heaven and earth would encounter obstacles, so he would come to help us." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, at the beginning, I was also thinking whether his appearance was a coincidence or a premeditation. After listening to his conversation with the heaven and earth magic city and the emperor of heaven, I could finally confirm that he had been lurking near the gate of the heaven world for the purpose of setting up a bureau and sending us safely into the heaven world." "It''s just that I wonder why he wants me to go to Jihad and what''s good for him if I get the first place on the condition of my parents'' whereabouts?" Wu Tian frowns tightly and is full of puzzlement. Emperor Tiandao: "I also feel very strange. If you just participate in the holy war, he can tell you in advance. Besides, the relationship between heaven and holy world is still hostile. According to the truth, you should be allowed to go to the holy world, but he let you stand in the camp of the heaven. What is the meaning of it?" After a pause, Emperor Tian said: "in fact, what I don''t understand most is the magic city of heaven and earth. Since he is a neutral party, why does he collude with Xuanyuan God? Did they reach some kind of agreement secretly at the gate of heaven? " "Maybe." Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully. Immediately, he rubbed his headache temple, shook his head and said, "if you can''t think about it, you can''t think about it. Now we have only four goals: one is to find the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan; the second is the mystery of Han Tian''s life experience; the third is to strive to enhance strength; the fourth is to find a way to participate in the holy war." "The four goals seem simple, but it is more difficult to accomplish than to wait for days." Emperor Tian sighed deeply, then said with a smile: "tongtianqiao tells you before leaving. As long as you meet the people in the heaven, you will run for your life immediately. If he knows that you will enter the heaven voluntarily, I don''t know how he will feel." "The plan can''t keep up with the change. I''m sure he will understand." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "It''s also true. By the way, is that all that matters about the Dragon God''s Secret realm?" The way of heaven. "Forget it? How can it be? But this matter is not urgent. Let them raise the hundreds of thousands of blood eating insects for me first, and then slowly settle the account with them after I go back. " Wu Tian sneers. Emperor Tian sighed: "I have no objection to settling accounts with the Dragon God''s secret land. But if you can, don''t blame Jiaohuang and Yinglong. After all, they are forced to have no choice." "It''s better." The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. If Jiaohuang and others are in collusion with the Dragon God''s secret place, he will never be merciful. The blood eating insects have been following him for a long time than the sword and others. He will never allow anyone to do anything to hurt them! Shaking one''s head only is not good. But then again, who doesn''t value love? "Well, it''s time to practice. To be honest, I''m really looking forward to the next journey. I also hope that the talented people in heaven don''t let me down too much." Emperor Tian smiles and reveals his full confidence. No day smell speech, mouth slightly raised, mumble: "really worth looking forward to." Then, he found a bluestone and sat cross legged. Instead of going into practice, he observed Sikong Zhanjie. "Sikong lie sealed all the prohibitions in it. I wonder if my blood can break the seal." Wu Tian murmured to himself. He bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood.At the moment, Sikong''s battle ring is shining. With a few whips, three forbidden talismans are swept out of the ring and suspended in front of him. Wu Tian looks at Zhan Jie curiously and looks forward to Zhan Jie. As a result, after waiting for half a sound, there was no response at all, and there was a burst of disappointment. It seems that the seal Sikong battle ring, Sikong lie used a special method. Suddenly, Wutian realized a very serious problem. His long hair, his skin and his eyes are all changing rapidly, and his momentum is soaring. In an instant, he has reached the second disaster! Until then, no genius gave a breath. He was afraid that sikonglie''s seal was forbidden, and at the same time, he also sealed the effect of the soul of war. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. Emperor Tian several people were awakened by this sudden momentum, thought there was a powerful beast sneak attack, the results of a look, actually is Wutian playing Si air combat ring, immediately can not help a burst of anger. Han Tian said angrily, "what are you doing? Do you want to attract all the fierce beasts nearby? Or do you want to show off in front of us? Do you have an iron pimple that can enhance your fighting power "Sorry." With a smile, Wu Tian Shan quickly dispels the state of war spirit and converges the breath to the extreme. Several people rolled their eyes, did not say anything more, closed their eyes, continue to close. Looking around, Wu Tian carefully explored it and determined that there was no fierce beast approaching. Then he took back his eyes and scanned the three forbidden talismans. In the eyes, immediately climbed up a touch of helplessness. Now, all the prohibitions from Huajie to Sanjie are available, and only the forbidden stone of holy rank is sent. This is a particular headache for him. It has been hundreds of years since the imperial forbidden stone source in the celestial sphere has not yet evolved. This kind of speed is too slow to say that it is a snail. It has to be mentioned here that whether it is the holy prohibition, the Jidao holy prohibition, the Huajie holy prohibition, and the great sage''s prohibition, they all use the holy step forbidden stone and the holy step soul power. In other words, there is no hierarchy. As long as you have the Holy Level soul power, you can understand the holy prohibition, the Jidao holy prohibition, the Huajie holy prohibition, and the great saint''s prohibition. It was not until the emperor''s prohibition that the emperor''s soul power and imperial order forbidden stone were needed. However, although there is no hierarchy, the abstruse degree of forbidden patterns can be said to be heaven and earth. According to common sense, it is estimated that it will take at least 500 years for a person with great talent in the way of prohibition to understand the divine level holy prohibition, and it will take at least 5000 years to replace it with the divine level holy prohibition. As for the great sage''s prohibition, it will take tens of thousands of years for any one. This is the gap! Even, many forbidden teachers are trapped in the forbidden of the great sage, unable to understand them for life. However, as long as the understanding is thorough, the reverse order combat is completely a pediatrics. Even in the matchless period, as long as you have strong soul power and master the ban of the great sage, you can compete with the great sage overlord. But this kind of people is very few, and, to put it bluntly, even rarer than a few. Of course, it''s not a matter for the other type of Wutian. At the beginning, it took only two days to understand the God level holy forbidden seven kill totem with the help of Tongtian Shenmu. He is confident and understands the ban of the great sage. It is estimated that it will be several hundred years at most. Similarly, it is precisely because of this that sikonglie sealed the ban, and when he broke through a realm, he could take out the corresponding prohibition. Imagine that if you ban the great sage directly to Wu Tian, he will have enough combat power to fight against the great sage after he has mastered it. On the surface, it''s a good thing. But if you think about it carefully, there is also a bad side to it. Because the fighting power is soaring, it may affect Wu Tian''s state of mind and lose the heart. At that time, the whole life will be in place. Wu Tian naturally understands the intention of Sikong lie. Although he is disappointed, he still sincerely thanks him. Because, this is not a sudden rise in the combat power of two or three small realms, but a whole dozen. Even if he himself is not sure, he can withstand the fierce impact! Steady mind, Wu Tian opens the third eye, plunder the element energy and essence between heaven and earth. For others, heaven is sacred, but for him, danger is everywhere. In the future, swords and others will surely be used to prevent their identities from being exposed. Naturally, the essence should also be transformed together. In the dark, Wu Tian closed his eyes and opened 99 meridians and earth veins. While absorbing the energy of elements, he sank his soul power into the three forbidden talismans. The heaven is rich in natural resources, and there are countless rare treasures. There must be some forbidden stones in the holy steps. When you go to buy some, you can change the essence now. You can also have a free time. You may as well understand the three prohibitions first. Time flies by in a flash. A year later. With Wu Tian Wu Ren as the center, the flowers and trees within hundreds of millions of miles are withering and withering.All of these, of course, are not caused by the five people without heaven. The real culprit is the star world. In the course of a year, the star world plundered the elements, energy, essence and life force, which made the original green forest become a dead land! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Such a vision will naturally attract the attention of people and fierce animals. Among them, there are many skilled and courageous people who come to explore the truth. Unfortunately, no one can get close to the central area within a year. Because once they get close, the life function in the body will be plundered. On this day, Wu Tian''s five people opened their eyes one after another, and their eyes twinkled. Looking at each other, the five people''s faces all climbed up with a smile. Han tianxie said with a smile: "it''s successful. It''s time to walk around in the sky." "Don''t forget the purpose of our coming to heaven. We should keep a low profile." It''s cold at night. "Ha ha, I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve always been very low-key, but it''s you. When you''re in trouble, you''d better restrain yourself and don''t make any trouble." Long Hu''s simple smile makes several people roll their eyes. Wu Tian shook his head, looked at Han Tian and asked, "did you mention where your home is in your letter from Uncle Zhong?" After thinking about it, Han Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, but it''s just a general location. It''s called Yinlong mountain range. There''s no exact coordinates." "As long as we know the approximate location, let''s go. On the edge of the forest, there are a lot of small villages, and the people living are basically ordinary people. We might as well ask first. Maybe we know where the Yinlong mountain is There is no way of heaven. Han Tian hesitated: "what about going to the Jihad?" "No, there are still five thousand years to go before the Jihad will start. There is still plenty of time." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "It will not be too late for us to think about Jihad until we find out the mystery of your life." Emperor Tian smiles. Han Tian looks at the brothers in front of him and feels warm. Yetian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, don''t say any words of thanks. We don''t need you to be moved. We just hope you can get what you want." With a clap, Han Tian patted off yetian''s arm and said: "don''t be sentimental. Who says that handsome Ben wants to thank you. What I want to say is that you really like to meddle in your own affairs. I can handle my affairs by myself. Do you need to intervene?" "Yes, yes, we are sentimental and meddling in our own affairs. Since you are ungrateful, we will go our separate ways. If you cross your log bridge, we will go our own way Brothers, let''s go. " At night, the sky yelled and started to move eastward. Wu Tian three people look at each other and smile, followed closely, "Hey, hey, you guys have no sense of righteousness, stop for this handsome guy." Han Tian''s face changed, and he quickly started to catch up. After one year''s practice, the five people not only completely transformed their own essence, but also successfully transformed the swords and others in the star world. Moreover, by absorbing the elemental energy of the celestial realm, the evolution speed of the twelve spiritual veins has doubled and skyrocketed, and they are rapidly evolving towards the divine level spiritual veins. There are dozens of lingcui in the medicinal field, and there are signs that it has become an imperial medicine. According to the little guy''s estimation, if we continue to plunder the energy of heaven, we will be able to produce pieces of imperial medicine in less than 100 years. Wu Tian also has a thorough understanding of the three prohibitions. Basically, it took only four months for each of them, and the speed was amazing. The three kinds of prohibitions are: the first-order ban of robbing the holy, the black evil light, the ice crystal domain, and the dream. The black evil light is the killing prohibition, the ice crystal domain is the trapping prohibition, and the leading dream is the illusory prohibition. With these three prohibitions, Wutian is fully capable of killing thousands of the first robbers of the ninth failure! ¡­¡­ Somewhere outside the forest, a man and a woman stood side by side. They are all dressed in gorgeous clothes, beautiful appearance, extraordinary temperament. The white clothes on the chest are embroidered with a small black sword, which is full of hazy brilliance, which is particularly eye-catching. The young man looked out into the depths of the barren forest and said unhappily, "there are no spirits, no beasts, no wild animals in this ghost place. There are only some worthless beasts and dead leaves, and I don''t know what the master asked us to do." The young woman said with a smile: "elder martial brother, don''t complain. The master told us to come here. It''s not for us to seek treasure, but to find out the reason for the loss of vitality here. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that there are heavenly beasts and wild beasts, or some treasures "The young man disdains a way:" don''t joke, a bird does not defecate place, how can have treasure to be born. " "If things happen suddenly, there must be demons. Don''t jump to conclusions." The young woman laughed. "Well, it''s better to be like this. If I find out that someone is playing tricks in the dark, I won''t let him off." The young man snorted coldly. "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go. If we continue like this, the surrounding villages will be occupied by fierce beasts. When the master blames us, we will have to bear it." The young woman shook her head. However, just as they were preparing to start, the earth in front of them suddenly burst open. A blood Python broke out of its body. It could be about 100 Zhang long, with a wide mouth. Without saying a word, it bit at them directly. It was amazing!"Evil animal, even the Yellow palace disciples dare to ambush, you can''t find death!" The young man drank. He was in a very bad mood. Now he was ambushed, and his anger broke out! It can''t help but say that with a wave of the big hand, a five foot wide sword appears, and the power of the elements is very thin. With a cut in the air, it bursts out thousands of swords and takes it to the blood Python! Through the place, the ancient wood smashes, the fallen leaves fly, the prestige end is to get! Looking at the blood python, the young woman seemed to think of something. Her pupils shrank suddenly and exclaimed, "senior brother, run away. It is the king of this primitive forest. It has the fighting power of turning God into a full circle. A few years ago, my master and I went to the depths to look for a lingcui, just met it. As a result, even the master is not an opponent!" "What, even the master is not an opponent?" The young man was frightened out of a cold sweat on the spot. He didn''t even go to see the result, so he turned and ran away. "Jie Jie, two little dolls, where do you want to escape?" The blood Python sneered and his voice was cold and piercing. The huge tail swept out, and all the swords, electric lights and flints, like rotten wood, broke up one after another! Then, it opened its mouth wide and gave birth to a terrible attraction. The two people who had fled to ten miles away were forced to take back their bodies, accompanied by screams! Not far away, there is an ancient tree with a height of 1000 meters. Wutian five people stand side by side on a branch, overlooking the battlefield ahead. Long Hu asked, "Wu Tian, do you want to help them?" Emperor Tian analyzed: "listen to them said before, they are Huanggong disciples, should have a great future, maybe they know the location of Yinlong mountain." "Then save them, and by the way, what''s the result of our year''s closure." Wu Tianzheng is ready to make a move. Emperor Tian held out his hand and shook his head: "you are the body of fighting against the sky. If you don''t arrive at the critical moment, you''d better not make a move easily, so as not to be recognized by someone who has a heart." Wu Tian said with a smile: "as long as I don''t use the spirit of killing the sky and the spirit of war, as well as wounded and bleeding, there will be no problem." "Not at all." Emperor Tian had a firm attitude. "Whatever." Wu Tian shrugged. Then, under the arrangement of emperor Tian, several people hid their strength in the early period of the hundred dynasties, only emperor Tian himself was in the period of God''s transformation. As for Wu Tian, the breath is all converged. It looks like an ordinary person without any breath. "In this trip to heaven, you must obey my instructions. Without my permission, you are not allowed to act arbitrarily or expose your accomplishments." The emperor''s talent is fully displayed. It doesn''t matter if you look at each other for a few days. Of course they don''t matter. Han Tian, ye Tian and Long Hu don''t like to think about problems. And Wu Tian has been intriguing with each other for so many years, and I''m tired of it. It''s a good thing to take the opportunity to relax. "Let''s go!" With a little wave of his hand, the emperor jumped down from the ancient tree and walked slowly towards the python. Wu Tian''s four men followed closely. Seeing this, the night sky can''t help but frown and say: "elder brother, if you don''t do it again, I''m afraid these two people will not be saved." "The accomplishments of the two men are only a hundred dynasties, and their qualifications are still shallow. On their deathbed, they will surely fall into deep fear and despair. During this period, they will know nothing about what happened outside, and I am waiting for this time." Emperor Tian smiles. "I know you don''t want those two people to know how you killed the blood python, but I really wonder. Is this necessary?" Han Tiandao. "Of course, this is necessary. In the heaven, our identity is very sensitive. If we go wrong, we will die. Therefore, we must step by step and fight steadily." The emperor''s eyes flashed and pointed out. The power of fire was so thin that it condensed into a fire red arrow, which cut through the sky and shot at the seven inch blood Python! At the moment, the two young men and women and the blood Python is already zero distance, feel the pungent smell and terrible evil spirit, no accident of the emperor, are immersed in helplessness, did not find the arrow. But the blood Python has been found! However, when it turned its head, with a clang sound, the arrow smashed its scales, penetrated from seven inches, struggled a few times, and then died on the spot. Bang! Blood Python''s long body fell on the ground, even the ground was shaking, splashing with dust! The two young men and women rolled down on the blood python. Suddenly, as if burning their buttocks, they suddenly jumped up and fell to one side, turned to look at the blood python with no breath. For a time, they stood on the ground in a daze. Emperor Tianchuan said: "Wutian, quickly search their souls." Wu Tian nods, a twinkling, appears in front of two people.At present, the eyes twinkle with strange awn. In an instant, the light dissipated and he returned to his original position. "How about it?" The emperor asked. Wu Tian is just ready to answer. But at this time, the two finally calmed down their fear. Looking up, they saw five men with different faces standing opposite. A look at each other, both eyes flash a touch of doubt. Obviously, they were wondering if several people had killed the blood python. However, there seems to be no other people around, two people pondered a little, arched their hands and said, "thank you very much for your help." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 "Hehe, it''s not worth mentioning." Emperor Tian smile, smile like sunshine, warm heart. "What a charming man." Miao Shanshan could not help but be in a daze and her cheek was hot. After emperor Tian''s death, the four people without a trace of each other, the depths of their eyes can not help but smile. On the one hand, it is gratifying to see the success of the transformation of essence. On the other hand, he is laughing at emperor Tian secretly. He has just walked out of the barren forest, and he has made peach blossom luck. Xie de looked less at emperor Tian and then at his younger martial sister. His eyes sank slightly. Then, he glanced at Wu Tian''s four men and focused on their chest. When he looked at emperor Tian again, he felt a little colder in his eyes and asked, "are some friends from the middle of the forest?" Emperor Tian nodded his head and said: "a year ago, this piece of barren forest suddenly began to wither. Out of curiosity, I took a few friends and went to the depths to find out. But the mysterious power from the central area was too amazing. Before we got close, the vitality in our body was plundered by one tenth. Under all kinds of helplessness, we could only wander around." "Did you find anything?" Xie De''s eyes were bright. Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "just a few days ago, that mysterious force suddenly disappeared. My friends and I went to the central area to check, and found nothing abnormal." "Disappeared?" Xie de Shao frowned and looked at each other''s younger martial sister all the time. Eyes deep, a touch of cold light, a flash that is gone. Xie de Shao said with a smile: "originally, my younger martial sister and I came here to investigate this matter. Since you have been there, I don''t need to go again. I''d better ask you to go with me to the Yellow palace and report this matter to the law enforcement officials." "To the Yellow palace?" Emperor Tian''s eyebrows are not detected gently pick. Wu Tian Chuan Yin said: "the Yellow palace is a force in heaven. We''ll talk about the details later. Let''s find an excuse to leave first." Hearing this, the emperor''s face showed a smile and arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I have something important to deal with. I may not be able to accompany you to the Yellow palace. We have a chance to talk again. Goodbye!" Then the five left. Until then, Miao Shanshan, who had been in a daze, just returned to her mind. She was about to make a voice to call several people. However, she suddenly saw her elder martial brother, who looked at several people with a gloomy face. Miao Shanshan''s heart jumped. Because she knows this elder martial brother very well. Once she looks like this, she will not think of any good thing in her heart. "What are you going to do, elder martial brother?" she asked Fortunately, Miao Shanshan opened her mouth, and the cold light in Xie De''s little eyes suddenly burst out without concealment: "the five people''s deeds are suspicious. They must have got something in the central area. We must take them back to the Yellow palace and give them to the master for interrogation." "No way!" Miao Shanshan doubts. "Younger martial sister, this is not the time to commit a flower Mania!" Sheld, don''t get angry. "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about? I just found that he was quite extraordinary and looked at it more often." Miao Shanshan sophistry, but a touch of red glow on her cheek. Seeing this, Xie de Shao''s anger became more and more uncontrollable. In the same way, I became more and more firm in my mind. "My younger martial sister is mine. No one wants to touch her fingers!" Xie de Shao roared in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face and comforted him: "younger martial sister, don''t worry. As long as they follow us to the Yellow palace and accept the master''s cross examination, and make sure that they don''t get any treasures in the central area, the master and his old man will not do anything to them." "All right." Miao Shanshan could only nod helplessly and said, "however, the strength of the red haired man is not vulgar. According to my estimation, he should be as good as the master. What if he doesn''t follow us?" "Well, I forgot even such an important thing and said that I didn''t commit a flower mania." Xie de Shao snorted coldly, and his intention of killing became more and more intense. However, he said with a smile: "younger martial sister, have you forgotten that the orders of Huanggong disciples and ordinary people can''t be violated. This is a regulation issued by the master of the heavenly palace himself, and no one dares to violate it." "Is it a violation that they refused your invitation before?" Miaoshan asked. Xie de Shao took back his eyes, looked at Miaoshan with a kind face, and said with a smile: "of course, but as long as they are willing to go with us later, the elder martial brother will not mention anything about it." "Thank you very much Miao Shanshan said gratefully. "It''s unforgivable that she should thank me for someone who has only met once." Xie de Shao clenched his fists and roared in his heart. Because of this, he had the heart to kill Wu Tian few people. However, when he turned to look, it was found that several people were missing! ¡­¡­ At the edge of the barren forest, five figures came out one after another from the dense forest, standing on a huge stone, overlooking the mountains and rivers in front of them.They are five of them. As early as in the conversation with Xie de Shao, they have found that the other side is not on the right track. So, when Xie de Shao''s attention was put on Miao Shanshan''s body, he left unconsciously. Of course, they are not afraid. In the eyes of a few people, the accomplishments of the hundred dynasties are worse than the ants, but they just don''t want to cause trouble. Yetian joked: "elder brother, I didn''t expect that you were so charming. The first woman you met in the heaven would secretly promise your heart and be hated by Xie de Shao." "Don''t talk nonsense." Emperor Tian glared at him, and the night sky shrank his neck immediately. Although the two brothers are now equal in strength, yetian is still afraid of this big brother as always. Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "Wu Tian, tell me about the information you get from Xie de Shao''s memory." "There is no news of Yinlong mountain, but there are many others." Wu Tian sorted out his memory and said slowly: "the distribution of heaven is similar to the reincarnation continent. It is divided into five regions, namely the eastern region, the northern region, the western region, the southern region, and the heavenly region. The universe is located in the center of the four regions. Of course, each domain is hundreds of thousands of times the reincarnation mainland. Even if I use my speed, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to cross a region. " "So big?" Long Hu was surprised. Wu Tian nodded: "it''s really big, but between the four regions, there is also a sea of stars. This ocean is very vast. Xie de Shao''s cultivation is still shallow. I don''t know the details. However, it is said that even if it is a robbery of gods, it will take 500 years to go to heaven from the eastern regions." Han Tian was shocked and said, "I will go. Will it be too exaggerated? The gods will take 500 years. How big is the sea of stars?" Night day, dragon and tiger are also sluggish in place, breathing fast. Even emperor Tian, who had always been calm and calm, was so frightened that he could not speak! Finally, the emperor first returned to God and asked, "where are we?" Wu Tiandao: "the most edge of the northern region is located in the West. This place is called Xiling Island, which has a population of hundreds of billions. In the whole northern region, there are a total of 100 such continents." Han Tian scolded: "his grandmother, there are hundreds of billions of people in one continent alone. How amazing is the 100 states in the northern region added up? This handsome boy finally has a good insight today. " Dragon and tiger shook his head and said, "yes, we are just like frogs at the bottom of a well." "What''s the matter with the Yellow palace?" The emperor was puzzled. "It''s a long story. I''ll make it short." Wu Tian explained: "there are no sects in the whole northern region. There are only four forces in the northern region, namely, Tiangong, Digong, Xuangong and Huanggong. Among them, the Yellow palace is the weakest, the Xuangong is the second, the underground palace is the second, and the heavenly palace is the strongest. However, with the exception of the northern Empire, the other 99 continents have no heavenly palace. " "Why?" Night and sky don''t understand. Wu Tiandao: "beidizhou is the most sacred place in the northern region. According to the memory of the two people, beidizhou is all the great emperors, and the one who sits on the northern Dizhou is a God." "Well, Ben has been hit hard again." Han Tian is listless. "In fact, to put it simply, the underground palaces, Xuangong palace and Huanggong palace of the ninety-nine continents in the northern region are all transporting talents for the heavenly palace of northern Dizhou. For example, the Yellow palace in Xiling island holds a competition every 100 years. Those who win the top 100 will not only get rich rewards, but also enter the Xuangong palace. Xuangong held a competition every thousand years, and the top 100 also had rich rewards and entered the underground palace. The underground palace is a competition held in 5000 years, and the top 100 winners are eligible to enter the Tiangong of beidizhou. If you become a God in the heavenly palace, you can go to heaven. " There is no way of heaven. Emperor Tiandao: "is the emperor in heaven?" "Well, there is also a supreme force in the heaven, that is, the heaven. The emperor of heaven will be in charge of it. In other words, as long as you become a member of the heaven court, you are entitled to be taught by the Emperor himself." There is no day to point the way. Han Tian frowned and said, "according to you, if you don''t enter several palaces, there will be no way out." Wu Tian shook his head and said: "not necessarily. The heaven is rich in resources. As long as you are lucky, you can still become a God. It is said that there are several giants in the heaven, whose strength is second only to the emperor of heaven. They are all from loose cultivation. In addition, in each major region, they have formed a loose cultivation alliance to compete with the power chambers of the emperor. However, it will be more secure to enter several palaces." Emperor Tiandao: "this is also true. Whether it is the Yellow palace, the Xuangong palace, or the underground palace, the heavenly palace, all transport talents for the heaven, and the heaven court is dominated by the emperor of heaven, and surely there will be no lack of resources." Wu Tiandao: "this is the general situation of heaven. We will talk about other details later. Emperor Tian, now you can arrange it. How can we find Yinlong mountain?" After pondering a little, Emperor Tian shook his head with a wry smile and said, "the size of the northern region is really beyond imagination. Only one Xiling Island, combined with the strength of the five of us, is estimated to take hundreds of years. For today''s plan, only one map of 100 continents can be obtained.""This method may not work. It is clearly shown in the memory of Xie de Shao that because of the vast relationship among 100 continents, the world basically only has a map of a small area, and the comprehensive map of each continent can only be obtained by the masters of underground palaces and the law enforcement of underground palaces." There is no way of heaven. Dragon and tiger said: "in this way, the fastest way is to get into the underground palace. But I''m thinking, what if the Yinlong mountains are not in the northern region? " As soon as this speech came out, several people''s faces were immediately covered with melancholy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 If the Yinlong mountains are not in the northern region, but in other regions, it will not only mean that their later efforts will be in vain, but also need more time. The reincarnation of Chu Yiyan is more difficult to find. There is a place name in Yinlong mountain, but her reincarnation is everywhere and the sky is so vast that it is impossible to find it. Pondering a little, Wu Tian spread a way: "little Wu Hao, you come out." "Shua!" After a few minutes, Xiao Wuhao showed up, yawned and sleepy: "what are you doing?" Wu Tian told him the general situation. "It''s not easy. If you ask the two legions to go to another 98 continents and all enter the underground palace, you can get a map. As for Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation, there must be no way in a short time. Let the five yuan gods take charge of this matter." Little Wu Hao light way. "Can the five spirits sense them?" Every day I was stunned. Xiaowuhao said: "nonsense, they are your original gods. They are the same person. As long as you link the heart feeling and blood seal on their hearts, the effect is the same as you." Pondering a little, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "that''s good. Let''s go to Fengmen city first." "Fengmen city?" Several people did not understand. "Fengmen city is a nearby city, which is two days away. There is a portal in the city, which can directly transmit to another 98 continents," Wu Tian explained "I see." A few people suddenly realized. Emperor Tiandao: "through the portal, you can save a lot of time. However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, before entering Fengmen City, you should first call sword one out of the star world and enter the city in batches, especially the five yuan gods." Wu Tian nodded and said, "Xiao Wuhao, you should go back to the star world immediately, and give the five yuan gods and swords the reason for humanity, so that they can be ready." "No problem." Xiao Wuhao answered and disappeared without warning. "Let''s go, too." There is no way of heaven. Whoosh!!! Five people started to move in a flash, toward the so-called Fengmen City, and quickly left. On the way. Dragon and tiger hesitated: "no day, Emperor heaven, or I will go to a continent alone!" "Why?" They frowned. Dragon and tiger took his head and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary for all five of us to stay in Xiling island." "So it is." Emperor Tian nodded, thinking about Shaoqing, and said: "just like this, little brother, you and Long Hu go to a continent respectively to relieve the pressure of Jian Yi. Wu Tian and I will stay in Xiling island." "I don''t care, but will Han Tian and Wu Tian agree?" Emperor Tian cast a glance at two people, light way: "they dare not agree? Don''t forget to have said before, everything follows my instruction Wu Tian two people look at each other, a face of helplessness. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "in fact, this is also good. No matter who discovers the Yinlong mountains, or her reincarnation, or is in danger, the three of us can immediately rush to support." "By the way, dragon and tiger, do you like more blood eyed Kui Niu or jade face candle dragon?" Wu Tian asked. "Blood eye Kui cattle." Dragon and tiger said truthfully. "Well, this time I''ll let the blood eyed Kui Niu go with you. It''s a rare opportunity, but we should take good advantage of it." Wu Tian laughs. "Yes, it must be dangerous. It''s a good opportunity to cultivate feelings." The night sky echoed the way. "Well, I try not to disappoint you." Long Hu''s simple smile, charmingly naive appearance, makes a few people roll their eyes. Let''s talk about swords. When xiaowuhao returned to the star world, he immediately summoned all 151 of the two legions out. When he explained the reasons and the hardships and dangers of the trip, 151 people did not hesitate or fear. They clapped their chests to ensure that they would complete the task. In order to be safe, Xiao Wuhao summoned ten bull kings and one hundred bull demons to lead, and carefully selected 41 blood mane cattle of Tianren period in the blood sea. These blood maned bulls, both in talent and combat power, are superior to others. In this way, the total is 151. Two legions, just one head. Of course, the top ten cattle kings are possessed by the ten strongest ones, such as sword one, sword five, ghost and demon. One hundred bull demons and forty-one blood maned cattle were divided by others. In fact, xiaowuhao did this with deep meaning. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to let the blood mane cattle and the two legions cultivate feelings, and let them become inseparable partners. Although the blood mane cattle are not as good as the blood eyed Kui cattle, they are also wild animals. In addition, they are born with the ability to hide their breath, and their speed is extremely fast. It is very suitable to be small partners of the two major legions.At first, the five yuan gods were very reluctant, but under the coercion and inducement of xiaowuhao, they had to compromise obediently. Only one thing, let small Wu Hao very headache, take uncertain attention. Sikong Yan ran several women, good and virtuous several people also ran to join the fun. He had no choice but to ask for help. After thinking about it again and again, Wu Tian knows that it''s useless to refuse, and finally he simply nods his head and agrees. But to ensure their safety. Wu Tian made a very good arrangement by Zhou Xiang. Good and virtuous, ye Yi, Cang dusk snow, two venerable Ye Yangxue and other four people, a total of one continent, let jade face candle dragon accompany. Jade face candle dragon is crafty and extremely powerful. Four people can rest assured with it. Zhang Ting and LAN Miaomiao go to the same continent together. They are accompanied by the source of Tianyan. Sikong Yanran and AI Qingyou two people, go to the same continent, with the tongtianmen. With the protection of Tianyan source and tongtianmen, we can''t rest assured for the safety of the four women. However, since the two gods came to the heaven, the speed of mental recovery has doubled and accelerated, and now it is only one point short. I believe that within two months, we can really wake up. During these two months, Wu Tian believes that with the strength of the four people, they can still cross the river safely. As for the tower of Tongtian, wudian keeps it by himself in case of emergency. There are also shadow and Niu Huang, who have been wandering in the miracles for hundreds of years. They have built up deep feelings and offered to go to the same continent. Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao had a little consideration and did not refuse their request. ¡­¡­ Two days passed in a flash. Fengmen city is close at hand. Wutian five people stop in a dense forest and call out the sword and others from the star world. After some deliberation, we made clear the goal, and Wu Tian took out two jade bottles, cut their fingers, and the deep purple blood flowed out. After filling the jade plate, Wu Tian handed the two jade bottles to Sikong Yanran and Zhang Ting, glanced at the four girls in their eyes and told them, "be careful. If you encounter a crisis, don''t worry about it. Emperor Tiandao:" we''re new here. No law enforcers are willing to recommend us. It seems that we can only choose the second way. " Wu Tiandao: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. With our strength, it''s easy to kill 100 people of the loose repair alliance. It''s better to go to the city first and sign up in the Yellow palace." "The Yellow palace is in Fengmen city?" They were surprised. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, there are nine yellow palaces, six Xuangong palaces and three underground palaces in Xiling Island, which are distributed in different places. We are also very lucky. Fengmen city happens to have one, but Fengmen city is only the reception place. The real location of Huanggong needs to be reached through the transmission gate." "What''s so wordy? Let''s get out of here. By the way, Xie de Shao and his disciples should also be the Huanggong disciples of Fengmen city. Do you think they will run into them?" "There are tens of millions of Huanggong disciples. It''s impossible to meet them!" Wu Tian is not sure. Then, three down-to-earth, step by step toward Fengmen city. But let them quite helpless is, Fengmen city just appeared in the line of sight, saw two familiar figures far away. That''s not Sheldon. Who are they? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 Fengmen city is huge. It is no exaggeration to say that it is more than a thousand times larger than the star world. Of course, there is no second space. In the city, the buildings are towering, just like a giant animal climbing the sky. Needless to say, Wutian three people are still thousands of miles away and can hear the noise. At the gate of the city, there are two young men in white guarding their bodies. Their breath is full of incomparable fullness. Moreover, on their chest, they are engraved with two black swords. And Xie de Shao and Miao Shanshan are talking with them. Miao Shanshan is better. There is nothing more than awe. However, Xie de Shao''s face was full of flattery. "It turned out to be a disciple of the inner palace." The sky whispers. "What inner palace disciple?" Han Tian is puzzled. Wu Tian explained: "the Yellow palace is divided into the outer palace and the inner palace. The strength of the outer palace disciples is inferior to that of the inner palace disciples, and the resources obtained cannot be compared with those of the inner palace disciples. As for the identity, the symbol on the chest of the disciples of the outer palace is a small black sword, while the disciple of the inner palace is two small swords. The law enforcers are three, the law enforcement commander and Deputy palace master are four, and the palace master is five. " Emperor Tiandao: "in this way, only the disciples of the inner palace are eligible to participate in the competition held every 100 years?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, if we want to enter Xuangong, we can only become inner palace disciples first. There are two primary conditions for becoming a disciple of the inner palace. First, the lowest level of cultivation must be achieved. Second, ten thousand people in the same realm must be killed. " Han Tian eyebrows a pick, doubt way: "can''t go directly to the underground palace?" Wu Tian shook his head and said: "no, no matter how strong your cultivation is, you must follow the steps. Of course, if you are valued by a big person in the underground palace, you can make an exception. However, these so-called big people never show up in general, so they are basically hopeless." "It''s a damn problem." Han Tian swears. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "the trouble is that it is troublesome, but there is also one advantage. We rise from the bottom step by step, and we will not arouse the suspicion of others." "What are your plans?" No day to see. There was an old and resourceful military adviser, and he was too lazy to think. "The plans are all here." The emperor pointed to his head and laughed mysteriously. At this time, Miao Shanshan looked back inadvertently. She happened to see Wu Tian''s three men in the distance. They were stunned immediately, but soon recovered to be calm. She turned around and continued to chat with the two guards. None of the three schaeders found anything different. "Cough." Wu Tian dry cough a, joking: "emperor day, I think Miao Shanshan really takes a fancy to you." "Don''t talk nonsense." The emperor''s face was black. Wu Tian jokingly said: "I''m really not nonsense. There are regulations in the Yellow palace. The orders of Huang Gong''s disciples and ordinary people can''t be refused. Otherwise, they will be regarded as the members of the loose cultivation alliance, and there will be no amnesty for killing them!" Han Tian suddenly realized: "I understand. Two days ago, we refused Xie de Shao''s invitation, and because of Miao Shanshan, he hated emperor Tian very much. Therefore, no matter whether we were members of the loose cultivation alliance or not, he would regard us as members of the free cultivation alliance. Miao Shanshan, as a disciple of the Yellow palace, naturally could not have not known this, but she pretended not to see it at the moment Obviously, it helps us in the dark. " Wu Tian joked: "you are wrong, Miaoshan is not helping us, is helping the emperor." Han Tian showed an original look and said with a wicked smile: "emperor Tian, to tell you the truth, Miaoshan looks pretty good. You should have a figure, a face and a chest It''s not big, but it''s OK. Why don''t you just follow her? " The emperor ignored him directly and started to blink. He passed behind a few people in Xie de and entered Fengmen city. "Haha, it''s not common to let the emperor eat shriveled!" Han tianxie smiles, and suddenly frowns, wondering: "Wutian, Xie De is less than two people. Why did they return to Fengmen city so quickly?" Wu Tian explained: "they have a treasure called the space gate, which can span 100 million miles at a time. It is the same principle with the boundary gate. It belongs to disposable consumables, but the price is more expensive than the boundary gate. The market price of a space door is about one million essence." Han Tiandao: "I''ll go. It''s so expensive. Then again, since I mastered the blink, the Jiemen has never been used again. To be honest, I really miss it. When will I grab some fans to play with?" "How many fans? Little Wu Hao, block the star world. " Wu Tian shakes his head and tells him in secret that he can use blink with Han Tian to enter the city easily. When Miao Shanshan couldn''t help looking back again, there was no trace of the three people. She couldn''t help but take a breath. At the same time, she felt a sense of loss. "Two big brothers, we''ll make an agreement. In any case, we''ll help my younger brother find out the whereabouts of the five people." Xie de Shao arched his hands at the two inner palace disciples, looked at Miaoshan beside him, raised his eyebrows, followed her eyes, and found nothing strange. He said: "younger martial sister, what are you looking at? Why are you always absent-minded? ""No Miao Shanshan shook her head and then said, "elder martial brother, you didn''t agree with me that you would not trouble those five people any more?" A flash of light flashed away. Xie de Shao grinned and comforted: "younger martial sister, you are worried. I just want to ask about the situation of the barren forest. There is no malice." "Oh." Miao Shanshan nodded, but a touch of doubt passed in her eyes. ¡­¡­ Central Fengmen city. A huge palace stands majestic and magnificent. This is the registration office of the Yellow palace. Wu Tian three people looked at the eye palace, side by side into the door, into a spacious hall. "Friends, are you also here to sign up?" Immediately, a natural beauty, face if Hibiscus blue haired woman met up, smiling at the three people. Wu Tian three people look around, only see the hall, crowded, figure staggered, at least there are thousands of people. We gathered in twos and threes, whispering and whispering. Looking around, the emperor did not understand: "the girl is talking to me?" The blue haired woman nodded. With a polite smile, Emperor Tian asked, "yes, we just came here to sign up. I don''t know what happened to the girl?" "We?" The blue haired woman was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Wu Tian and Han Tian behind the emperor. She frowned and murmured in secret: "the man with colorful long hair didn''t even have a breath at the beginning of the hundred dynasties. He should be an ordinary man. Ordinary people also came to sign up. It''s really the first time to see. However, I can''t see through the strength of the red haired man. I guess he is a strong man." The blue haired woman said with a smile: "the little girl, Liu Lili, has become a great master. She wants to form a team with three friends and go to the first battlefield together." Wu Tian whispered: "the first battlefield is a battlefield specially used to test the applicants." Emperor Tian nodded his head without a trace to show his understanding. He immediately said with a smile: "Miss Liu, you can see that my two friends are weak. If you form a team with us, you may be implicated." "It''s true that this sentence is true. One is in the period of the completion of God''s transformation, one is in the beginning of the hundred dynasties, and the other is..." A beautiful young man in purple walked out of the crowd with a slight disdain. However, when his eyes came into contact with the sky, his eyes were wide open and his eyes were almost falling out. Leng Leng looked at no day half ring, burst out laughing. "Ha ha Ordinary people, you are still ordinary people, ha ha It''s really a great anecdote in the world for ordinary people to sign up, ha ha... " The sound of laughter was particularly harsh. For a while, Wu Tian became the focus, and people in the hall moved their eyes one after another. Suddenly! There was a lot of noise in the hall. "Ordinary people..." "For the first time in my life, I heard that ordinary people came to sign up..." "Even ordinary people have come to sign up. Has the world changed?" "No, ordinary people should be like ordinary people. Don''t do some unrealistic daydreams..." The voices of discussion, derision, and ridicule rang through the place. Originally, it was forbidden to make noise here, but at this moment, everyone can''t help but sneer. Wu Tian, as the party concerned, has no change at all. He is calm and self-confident. At the beginning, even the divine power of the gods were personally faced with, what else can be considered? These people''s faces in his eyes, but just a child player''s home, simply can''t let him in mind. The man in purple looked contemptuously at several people, turned to look at Liu Lili, with a bright smile on his face, pointed to the emperor and said, "Miss Liu, although he is strong, he has two oil tankers. In the face of the ferocious loose repair alliance, he will not only be unable to protect himself, but also drag down the girl. On the contrary, there are also full-time accomplishments. If you and I join hands, I can guarantee it Zheng, you can definitely become a disciple of the Yellow palace. " Liu Li''s e-brow frowned, and a look of disgust appeared in her eyes. She said faintly, "sun Monan, put your face away for me. It makes me sick." "You..." Sun Monan''s eyes sank and was about to attack. But at this time, the crowd around, began to advise. "Girl, sun Monan is right. If you are with them, entering the battlefield will only drag you down." "Yes, sun Monan is also a good man. You might as well form a team with him. In this way, it will be good for you and for him." "Yes, don''t make a decision that you regret all your life just for a moment''s anger." Hearing these words, sun Monan held his head high and his eyes were proud. He was just a small man who was successful. Liu Lili also hesitated. Although sun Monan''s intention was not right for her, he was, after all, a man. As long as he was careful to prevent trouble and join hands with him, the chance of success would be greatly increased.However, sun Monan''s character, others do not know, but she is very clear that she is a person who does everything to achieve the goal. After thinking about the exam, Liu Lili took a horizontal step forward and stood beside the emperor. He said in a fierce voice: "I''m going to go with them today. You disgusting beast, you can roll away." Sun Monan''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "I promise you will regret it then." Then, he looked at the emperor and said with a sneer, "there are three of you. Remember me. I will let you live and die." "That''s enough. If this is your home, you can do whatever you want?" At this time, a very pleasant voice sounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 The sound sounded, and the hall immediately fell into death as quiet! The crowd gradually separated, a tall, national flavor of the woman, slowly out. She was in a snow white long dress, spotless. The soft and bright blue silk, like a stream down her fragrant shoulder. On the hair tip, there is not too much decoration, only a crystal clear jade hairpin, blooming charming luster. "OK Beautiful, this handsome man heart, really heart. " Han Tianmu gazes at the woman, covering her heart, can clearly sense that the heart is beating rapidly and the blood is burning wildly. See her jade finger caress, green silk lingering, a intoxicating fragrance came to the nose. But her face is cold and frost, like a snow lotus in the snow, noble, proud, holy. "She seems to be the first proud snow among the inner palace disciples." "What seems to be her." "It is said that she became a disciple of the inner palace after 30 years of entering the Yellow palace. Later, she was valued by the palace Lord and accepted as a relative disciple. Her status and strength now, the whole Huanggong palace has been beyond reach." "Yes, even when law enforcement officials meet, they should be polite, and even the law enforcement commander and Deputy palace leader should give her three points of courtesy." "It''s not that she''s been closed all the time, how can she be here today?" The crowd whispered all around. "Snow is cold and proud." Han Tian mumbles, eyes are full of different colors. He had the second robbery, the voice of the crowd, and naturally heard clearly. Similarly, also see the cold and proud snow cultivation realm, half step of the human period. No day I glanced at the two black swords on her chest, and said, "Han Tian, this woman is very proud, and the ordinary woman can compare it. I''m afraid you will touch the wall." "This handsome man is a top talent, excellent in martial arts, I don''t believe I can''t take her." Han Tian is very evil. In a moment, it was in the public eyes, went up and reached out friendly hands, smiling: "beautiful miss, despise Han Tian, may I have a good name for Miss?" See, the crowd around one after another is stunned. Then, the face is all climbed up despised color. Sun, especially, raised his mouth, with a smile in his eyes, like laughing at Han Tian''s ignorance and self-determination. Han Tian''s sudden move did not make the snow a little bit of a pause. Even if I didn''t even see him, I walked straight from him, stopped in front of me, and said, "you are mortal, you should have been to the life of all people. It''s not suitable for you. Leave now!" Ignored by the cold and proud snow, Han Tian doesn''t care, and even ignores the countless eyes of the surrounding fortunate and happy disasters. He holds his chest in his hands and looks at the day with interest, and wants to see what he will react to next. Finally, he was disappointed, and he had no day to look like usual, and did not speak half a word. Emperor Tian smiles: "Ao Xue girl, excuse me Huang palace has clear regulation, ordinary people can not sign up?" Cold snow smell words, a little Leng. Think about it carefully. Huang Gong really doesn''t have this regulation. It is estimated that the palace master who made these regulations did not expect that ordinary people would come to sign up. Looking at the day, the cold and proud snow light way: "no matter whether there is any regulation, I will advise you that Huang palace is not a place for ordinary people to stay, and do everything. As for how to choose, it is your business, only hope you don''t regret for your choice today." After words, he walked directly from the sky and walked out of the hall. As for Han Tian, I didn''t go to see more at the beginning and end. Han Tian holds his arms in one hand, and touches his chin, and scans the graceful posture of the cold and proud snow without fear. Suddenly, he laughed evil and said, "cold and proud snow, this handsome brother also wants to advise you to say a word, cherish the first position of the inner palace, because soon, it will be changed." "Provocation?" This statement, shocked the whole scene. Cold Ao snow stop, turn around, finally face Han Tian for the first time, light way: "are you challenging me?" Han tianxie smiled: "I didn''t mean that, but since you said challenge, it should be a handsome guy to challenge you..." Before the words were finished, Emperor Tian squinted slightly, and Tiantian went out of the hall. When he passed by Han Tian, he said without saying, "don''t waste words. It''s time to sign up." "I......" Han Tian immediately appeared a bit unhappy, just ready to open, but suddenly realized that it seemed that the high-profile was a bit over. "No challenge, this handsome man is not yet strong." A smile, Han Tian turns around, and quickly chases up. The crowd around me is smiling and dare not laugh. My face is red. They think Han Tian is timid and fleeing in a hurry. Even the cold snow is the same.As for Liu Lili, his face was changeable, but when he saw sun Monan''s obscene eyes, he bit his silver teeth and chased after the three men. In sun Monan''s eyes, there was a cold light. Let''s talk about Han Tian. After catching up with Wu Tian and Tian, he felt the countless disdainful eyes around him and complained: "I said you two, didn''t you know to stop me earlier? I''ve lost my old face to my grandmother''s house. " They rolled their eyes. Do not think, you suddenly burst out that sentence, we have time to stop? However, the good thing is that the challenge is interrupted in time. Otherwise, a person who only has a hundred Dynasties will challenge a man who has half a step of heaven and man. As long as he is an understanding person, he can think that there must be another secret. "Han Tian, you are brave enough to challenge Leng Ao Xue." All of a sudden, a clear and pleasant voice sounded around. Three people look at each other, eyes are passing a touch of helplessness. Emperor Tian looked sideways at Liu Lili and said with a bitter smile: "Miss Liu, you can see that we are not suitable partners. You''d better look for others!" Liu Lili said: "to be honest, I don''t want to form a team with you either. Only those who come to sign up today have the highest accomplishments of you and sun Monan. I am determined not to be with him. You are the only one left. In fact, I am helpless." "Er!" Wutian three people are stunned, immediately shake their heads and laugh, today, finally taste the taste of being rejected. As for the friendship and resentment between Liu Li Li and sun Monan, they did not ask. During the conversation, the three walked to a counter and stopped. Behind the counter sat an old woman, bony, with sunken bags under her eyes, but her eyes were extremely bright. In addition, on her chest clothes, engraved with three black swords. Obviously, she''s the law enforcer of the Yellow palace. The old woman did not lift her head, and said hoarsely, "put your name in the newspaper." "Heaven." "Han Tian." "Gu Yi." Three people reported their names one after another, but Wu Tian didn''t tell his real name under the instruction of emperor Tian. After a little while, the old woman put three white jade slips on the counter and said, "these are your jade slips. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask the little girl beside you. In addition, I treat all talents and ordinary people equally, but I still want to be advised to do everything according to my ability." No day slightly a Leng, arch hand way: "thank you for warning." Then the three grabbed their jade slips, looked at their eyes a little, then put them into their arms, turned and walked outside the hall. Along the way, many people sent out an invitation to Liu Lili, but she declined one by one. Wutian three people naturally also attracted a lot of disdain, ridicule eyes. Out of the hall, Liu Lili asked, "three, do not know when you will go to the first battlefield?" The Emperor didn''t answer and advised: "Miss Liu, I advise you to think about it carefully." Liu Lili said, "long winded, are you still not a man?" Emperor Tian has some helplessness. He can''t help but look at Xiang Wutian and Han Tian. However, the two people have tacit understanding to turn their eyes elsewhere, a pair of irrelevant attitude. Emperor Tian rubbed some painful forehead, simply also no longer nonsense, the voice way: "where is the portal?" "Turn right, 100 meters, and then left." There is no heaven to answer. The portal is also in the palace, only a wall away from the hall where the registration office is located. In addition, the portal is guarded by four law enforcement officers to prevent intruders. After a while, the four entered the hall one after another, and immediately saw a portal standing in a corner. Four law enforcers stood upright with bright eyes. However, the four met sun Monan again, and there were dozens of people nearby. However, they all looked down into the hall. Wu Tian three people curious to see, a man and a woman two back, immediately into the line of sight. I saw two people walking side by side, walking to the depths of the road, and sometimes heard a silver bell like light laughter. Although they can''t see their faces, they can recognize it by their eyesight. The woman is lengao Xue, but the three men don''t know. "I said how Leng Ao Xue could get out of the pass, it was because of him." Liu Lili whispered. Han Tian''s eyes sank and asked, "do you know what their relationship is?" Emperor Tian cut in: "don''t count on it. I''m sure they must be lovers." "How can you tell?" Han Tian doesn''t give up. Emperor Tiandao: "isn''t it simple? You can see the cold and proud snow, the rosy glow on both cheeks, and the affectionate eyes, which all confirm that they are lovers in love Han Tian looks at it, but it is.From the cold and proud snow from the side of the face, he can clearly see a touch of red, completely lost before the noble, aloof, holy. "Emperor Tian is right. They are lovers indeed. The man''s name is Lu Jiyuan, and his disciples in the inner palace rank second. It is said that his real strength is better than Leng Aoxue. It is because of the relationship between them that he gives the first place to her." Liu Lili explained in a whisper. This sentence will undoubtedly destroy Han Tian''s hope in his heart. He felt a little uncomfortable, and finally fell in love with a woman, but he didn''t expect that he was already the owner of a famous flower. "Emperor Tian, Gu Yi, I was lovelorn." Han Tian bowed his head and lost his airway. "No one has ever been in love. How can we say that we are lovelorn." Wu Tian laughingly shook his head. "In fact, they haven''t got married yet, but Lu Jiyuan is also a disciple of the palace master. In terms of his status and strength, he is superior to others. As far as your accomplishments are concerned, you certainly have no chance." Liu Lili said. "Not married yet?" Han Tian was slightly stunned and said with a sudden evil smile: "who can predict the future? Let''s go, go to the first battlefield, and when you''re finished, go to the Yellow palace for a stroll. " Smell speech, Wu Tian two people look at each other, can''t help shaking his head. It seems that this time, Han Tian is playing real. Even, they have been able to predict how sad the next days of the Lu era will be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Because everyone''s line of sight was attracted by lengao Xue and Lu Jiyuan, sun Monan didn''t notice that Wu Tian''s four people had already entered the emperor''s heaven and frowned: "must we have the same realm?" Wu Tiandao: "higher than their own strength is OK, but a small state is not good." "That''s easy. You wait here. I''ll come when I go." Emperor Tian smiles and jumps down from the top of the mountain. When he disappears in the sight of Liu Lili, he immediately starts to blink and grasps into the vast mountains and forests. Liu Li Li a Leng, look at Wu Tian two people, don''t understand a way: "what does he do?" They shrugged and did not answer. Liu Li and Dai Mei frowned and said unhappily, "really, now that you are on the same boat, can you discuss with me before you do anything?" Wu Tian and he both shook their heads. It''s a waste of time to discuss with you, but neither of them said it clearly. Seeing this, Liu Lili was very angry and chided: "can you still laugh? Don''t you know how dangerous this trip is "How dangerous can it be?" Han Tian pretends to be surprised. "What two hopeless fools Liu Lili had no words to look at the sky. "Miss Liu, why do you want to look at the sky? Will pie fall from the sky?" Han Tian asked seriously, but a touch of banter passed in his eyes. "Shut up for Miss Ben." Liu Lili was so angry that he almost went mad. When he came to Liu Li Li, before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a big wave of his hand, accompanied by a sound of Ding Ding Dang. There was a pile of black medals on the ground in front of him. Each medal is engraved with a different number of stars. Facing Liu Lili''s question, Emperor Tian calmly said: "before I went to investigate the situation around, I accidentally ran into a group of people fighting. As a result, I picked up a bargain." "Pick a bargain?" Liu Lili was stunned and leaned down to pick up a medal with five star patterns. There was still blood on it that had not been solidified. He said in surprise, "did you kill them?" "No, they''re both losers. I just scratched their mustard bags." With a faint smile, the emperor said, "I have settled the account before. The medals we need for the four people''s assessment are almost enough." "Really?" Liu Lili is happy. "If you don''t believe it, you can count it." Emperor Tian nodded and easily changed the topic. Liu Li Li really began to count and classify the medals. Looking at the star pattern on the medal, Wu Tian sent a message to the Emperor: "do you know the meaning of the star pattern?" "Well, I forced to read the memory of the members of the Sanshu alliance when I was hunting them." Emperor Tian nodded. There is no day to see. Loose repair alliance also has discipline and hierarchy. Such as the logo of both parties. People in the Yellow Palace are sword shaped patterns. Loose repair alliance is star pattern. There is a star on the medal, which represents the master''s accomplishments in the half step Shenbian period. Two stars are the initial stage of the divine transformation, and so on. As for those who don''t have star patterns on their medals, their accomplishments are all below the period of divine transformation. They are not really members of the loose cultivation alliance. All of them represent the five major stars of the former period. The other half has no star pattern, which is naturally prepared for Han Tian and Wu Tian. After Liu Lili''s counting, the detailed number came out. Five star medals, 102. Four star medals, a hundred. Medals without stripes, 203. There are 405 in all. To be honest, looking at the more than 400 medals in front of him, Liu Lili still seems to be dreaming, and he feels very unreal. Before she came, she had made a lot of preparations, including maps, poisons and so on. As a result, she didn''t use them at all. After a long time, she just regained consciousness, raised her head, looked at the emperor in disbelief, and asked again, "are you sure it''s really you who picked it up?" Emperor Tian shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t explain much. He takes away all the five-star medals with a wave of his hand. Wu Tian and Han Tian also took away half of the medals. "Whether he picked it up cheaply or not, just pass the examination." Liu Lili simply put away the doubts in his heart and took away a hundred four-star medals with a smile. Immediately, she looked at the emperor and said, "I will not treat you badly. According to the market price, a three-star medal is ten thousand essence. One hundred pieces are a total of one million essence. After going out, I will give you the number." "I will not be respectful." Emperor Tian smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Essence, no heaven, three people naturally do not lack, but a million essence, for a person at the bottom of the heaven, is a fortune. As it happens, they are now playing the bottom of the line. If they refuse, it may arouse Liu Lili''s suspicion. "Mission done, let''s go back." With such a rapid completion of the assessment, Liu Lili is in a very good mood now, just like a beautiful blue butterfly, with a pleasant sound of laughter, heading for the gate. Walking out of the portal, Wu Tian Si immediately saw sun Mo Nan standing not far away, holding his hands in his arms, lowering his head and frowning. Lengao Xue and sun Jiyuan have disappeared. A man in white, who is a thief, is sun Monan''s companion. When he saw Wu Tian''s four men, he immediately ran to sun Monan and said in a low voice, "brother sun, how can they come out of the first battlefield?" "Don''t disturb me. I don''t want to hear from anyone except Liu Lili." Sun Mo Nan does not raise his head. The man in White said in a hurry: "Sun Ge, she is Liu Lili!" "Liu Li Li?" Sun Monan immediately raised his head and turned around to see four familiar figures. He walked straight in front of him and went outside the hall. "Stop for me." Sun Monan said. Wu Tian three people imitate if did not hear, Liu Li Li scornfully swept his one eye, did not say half a word. His eyes sank, sun Monan drank coldly: "stop them for me." Dozens of young men and women stood in front of the four, with a sneer on their lips. Wu Tian three people eyebrows a pick. Han Tian said in a low voice, "are the four law enforcement officials not in charge of these people''s uproar?" "In their eyes, we are just clowns. If they are in a good mood, as long as they don''t cause any death, they will not interfere. If they are in a bad mood and walk heavily, they will be punished." Liu Lili whispered. "It''s fun to punish people in different moods." Han tianxie smiles. Wu Tian glanced at the four law enforcement officers, and sure enough, all of them had a trace of fun on their faces. "No matter where you go, you can meet this kind of moth." Wu Tian shook his head. If you change to sword and others, they will definitely stop it at the first time, instead of watching monkey opera like them. Sun Monan strode over, coldly looked at Wu Tian three people, then fixed their eyes on Liu Lili, and said darkly, "when will you go to the first battlefield?" "It''s about you?" Liu Li and E-Mei pick. "You..." Sun Monan''s eyes were gloomy. His words came to his mouth, but suddenly he took them back. Then, he looked at the four of them. At last, he laughed at them and said, "they said that you and I would form a team. You just don''t listen to me. But you have to go with these wastes. Now it''s OK. Not only did I go for nothing, but also I wasted an opportunity for no reason." Liu Lili sneered: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, because we have completed the assessment task." "Ha ha, just the four of you, are still able to complete the task? Don''t be kidding Sun Monan laughed wildly, just like hearing the funniest joke in the world, he couldn''t stop it. Dozens of others also sneered. "I said," emperor heaven, when will you endure it? " Han Tian''s voice. "This kind of boring behavior makes you start to get angry, and your nature needs to be honed." Emperor Tian slightly shook his head, swept eyes block in front of dozens of people, eyes slightly narrowed, indifferent way: "get out of the way." Even if their eyes are flat, they can''t make their eyes even. "Let''s go! Our opponents are not the little characters, but the geniuses of the earth and heaven, and the heaven Emperor Tianchuan''s voice. "You''re right. It''s a waste of time to argue with these people." Han Tian secretly complained. The eyes of the three people flashed and left. Liu Lili glanced at dozens of people with dull complexion, and then looked at their backs. In her beautiful eyes, she could not help climbing up a touch of doubt. "What a strange thing." Liu Lili mumbled and didn''t think much about it. While chasing the three men, he said triumphantly, "sun Monan, try your best. I''m waiting for you in the Yellow palace." "Did they really finish the assessment?" Sun Monan murmured. All of a sudden, he realized a very important problem. His dozens of companions have been blocking several people in front of him. How did they leave? Looking up, he felt angry for a moment and said, "what are you doing?" A drink, dozens of people like a bolt out of the blue, suddenly come back to their senses! "What''s going on?" They looked at each other with no recollection of what had happened before. What''s more, they were surprised to find that the close fitting clothes had been soaked in cold sweat!Seeing dozens of friends with a blank face, sun Monan was not angry and roared: "what are you doing? Don''t get them back to me." "Sun Monan, enough is enough. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving your elder brother face." But just then, a cold voice sounded, and one of the law enforcement officers spoke. Sun Monan was very excited. He quickly called dozens of people. He turned his head and looked at the four law enforcers, but he only said, "the four big brothers were confused for a while and lost their sense of propriety. I hope the four big brothers will forgive me." The law enforcement officer said: "if they really complete the assessment task, you and their enmities can be put to the Yellow palace to solve. When your elder brother helps secretly, I believe it will be more beneficial to you. If not, when you become a disciple of the Yellow palace, it will be as simple as killing ants to crush them. Do you understand? If you understand, go to the battlefield and live up to your brother''s expectations. " "Thank you for your advice." Sun Monan gave thanks. Then he called dozens of companions and rushed towards the portal. After dozens of people entered the battlefield one after another, the law enforcement officer named Chengyi said to the other three companions, "did you realize that the red haired man seems to have changed suddenly?" "Do you have any?" One of them laughed disapprovingly and said, "sun Monan''s companions only have the cultivation from the half step divine transformation period to the early maturity period, while the red haired man has the strength of full maturity, so he can''t bear his oppression. It''s normal for them to retreat." "In this case, it seems that it is just my illusion." Cheng Yi shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t care. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In the registration hall, there was also a heated discussion. No day a few people from the registration, and then from the battlefield, back to the hall, only half an hour at most. However, only half an hour to complete the assessment task, not only those who originally ridiculed them, fell into deep disbelief. Even after the counter, the calm old woman couldn''t help but look up several people. After the good film was engraved, she showed a kind smile and said, "you can complete the assessment task in half an hour. Emperor Tian and Liu Lili are both very good." Obviously, she owes all this to Emperor Tian and Liu Lili, while Han Tian and Wu Tian are just in their light. As for the two people who were ignored, they didn''t care about the result. "Thank you for your praise." They arched their hands. Emperor Tian was indifferent. Liu Lili is somewhat unnatural. At this time, the old woman was happy to recruit two talented disciples, but she did not notice the change in Liu Lili''s looks. After thinking about it, the old woman said, "go and tidy up quickly. I will take you to the Yellow palace personally." "What, Mr. Yun wants to take them to the Yellow Palace by himself?" Inside the hall, it was boiling. Everyone''s eyes are full of envy. However, Emperor Tian, as the party concerned, frowned without trace. He was thinking about the purpose of the old woman. In fact, the old woman''s purpose is very simple, want to personally escort emperor Tian and Liu Lili to the Yellow palace. As for the reason, it is simpler. To be able to complete the assessment in such a short period of time must be invincible among peers. This kind of person, is no one in ten thousand, is worth training. In the same way, such people will be hated by others. If they are intercepted and killed in the middle of the road, the gain will not be worth the loss. However, Wu Tian three people do not know this, and they are more unlikely to think that the old woman will escort them in person for such a simple purpose. Of course, it can''t be blamed on their thoughtfulness. After all, from the beginning of their practice, they were faced with intrigue. Therefore, they had already formed an idea in their hearts that the sky would not drop the pie for no reason. If it did, there would be something fishy in it. Thinking a little, Emperor Tian still intends to refuse the old woman''s kindness and politely refuses to say: "senior Yun, you are busy with business, and I really dare not delay the precious time of the elder. Therefore, you should not escort this matter in person." Liu Lili was in a hurry and whispered: "emperor, what are you doing? Yunlao is one of the best in the Yellow palace. It is a great honor for her to escort him in person. Why did you refuse? " Emperor Tian ignored him and continued: "elder Yun, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t want to be escorted by the elder, but he doesn''t want this kind of special treatment, because he is afraid that he can''t keep his original intention and sprout a sense of superiority over others." These words, let cloud old can''t help but look at emperor Tian again. She said happily: "you have the strength to surpass the practitioners of the same realm, and you have the mood to surpass the people of the same generation. In the future, you will certainly have extraordinary achievements. Well, if you take back the previous one, I hope you can keep that ordinary heart all your life.""Remember that." Emperor heaven arch hand road. "Take out the jade slips I gave you before." The old woman said. Hearing the speech, the four took out jade slips one after another from their arms and put them on the cabinet. The old woman''s bony fingers were pointed out one after another, and four divine rainbow were integrated into the jade slips. Suddenly, four jade slips on a black sword. "It''s a symbol of your identity. Keep it carefully. Go ahead." The old woman told her, and then she waved. "Farewell, younger generation." Wu Tian three arched their hands, grabbed their jade slips, and turned away. "I''m pissed off." Liu Lili stamped his feet, grabbed the jade slips, and followed up indignantly. "Hoo It''s unbelievable that the man named emperor Tian would refuse to be escorted by Yun Lao. " "Yes, Mr. Yun is in the Yellow palace, but even the palace master has to respect her. It''s hard for us to say a word to her on weekdays." "No, if I could send him to the Yellow palace in person, it would be worth dying. But he said a lot of reasons to refuse. I really don''t understand what his head is loaded with." "Oh, don''t say it. People are more angry than others." The crowd whispered, some said that emperor Tian was a fool, some said he was an idiot, some said he was pretending to be noble. In short, few people really admire him. It is a little different, that is, the initial disdain disappeared, replaced by fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 "I''m crazy. I''m completely crazy. You I''m so pissed off. " Out of the hall, Liu Lili immediately glared at the emperor, crazy. Emperor Tian smiles: "Miss Liu, greedy for fame, will affect the mood, you can have to moderate point." "Hum!" Liu Lili snorted, took out a mustard bag from the space bracelet and threw it to Emperor Tian. He angrily walked to the hall where the portal was. Catching the mustard bag, the emperor looked at it and looked at Xiang Wutian. The two people had no choice but to say, "there is really a million essence." "Yes, there are. By the way, I always want to ask, can we trade the medals of the free repair alliance?" Han Tian doubts. Emperor Tian explained: "on the face of it, it is forbidden to trade, but it is common in the dark. In a word, as long as there is no big noise, the magnates of each palace will turn a blind eye." Han Tian frowned and said, "in this way, the entrance test of the Yellow palace is not meaningless?" "The fittest survive without real talents. Even if they succeed in entering the Yellow palace, they will not be able to save their lives. Even if they keep their lives, they will not have a chance to enter the Xuangong palace. What''s more, the Yellow palace will try to expel the disciples with mediocre qualifications and no progress." There is no way of heaven. He read the memory of the two men, and naturally he knew that. As they chatted, they headed for the gate leading to the Yellow palace. The portal of the Yellow palace is also located in the hall leading to the first battlefield. However, in a secret room deeper than the Yellow palace, a total of 20 law enforcement officers are on guard. When the three passed Chengyi several people, the four looked at each other, and a trace of accident appeared on their faces. Unexpectedly, the three people really successfully completed the examination. And then they felt incredibly incredible. Half an hour to complete the assessment, as far as they know, only lengao Xue and Lu Jiyuan. Nowadays, one is the disciple of the palace master and the other is the disciple of the vice palace master. His status is aloof and his resources are inexhaustible. If these people enter the Yellow palace, the white haired man and the colorful long hair man don''t say anything about it, then the red haired man and Liu Lili will definitely be valued by several giants. I''m afraid that when they see them, they will have to salute respectfully. Cheng Yi Mou son cold light flash, to three companions voice way: "do you want to inform sun Moxi they, on the way to intercept a few people?" "Of course, I don''t want another cold and proud snow and Lu era." One of them answered without thinking. The other two pondered a little and nodded. ¡­¡­ The deepest part of the hall. Wu Tian three people and Liu Li Li hold jade slips and stop in front of a stone gate. On both sides of the stone gate, ten law enforcement officers stood upright. Their faces were expressionless, and their eyes were as sharp as Eagle''s eyes. They were scanning the four people. The first one glanced at the jade slips in the hands of the four, and then looked at Wu Tian and Han Tian, but there was no change in their looks. He looked back and nodded at the most inside law enforcement officer. Seeing this, the man took out a black token from his arms and inlaid it in a groove on the stone door. All of a sudden, accompanied by a loud bang, the stone gate quickly opened. "Go ahead. After entering the Yellow palace, remember to keep a low profile so that you can live longer." The chief law enforcement officer said without expression. Emperor heaven arched his hands and said thanks, and then he took Wu Tian several people into the stone chamber. Inside the stone chamber, there are also ten law enforcement officers guarding it. And there was no expression on his face, just like a statue. In the middle of the stone chamber, there is a transmission door, which is dazzling. "Let''s go!" The way of heaven. Four people stepped into the portal one after another and disappeared. Ten minutes later, they appeared on a mountain top. Look around. Qifeng mountain, majestic. The sky is blue and the sky is the same. Among the mountains and forests, the white fog was flying like smoke and snow. This is a fairyland on earth, with five or six times more elemental energy and essence than Fengmen city! No wonder the world wants to enter the Yellow palace. Who doesn''t want it? "Is that the Yellow palace?" Han Tian points to the sky and says in surprise. Wu Tian three people look up, a huge palace, immediately into the line of sight. The palace is suspended above the nine days, just like a towering mountain. It is magnificent, full of colorful lights, and emits a holy breath! "It''s the training place for the disciples of the inner palace. It''s called the temple. It''s a holy soldier of the five robberies. The master of the Yellow palace sits in the seat himself." There is no way of heaven. "You know even that?" Liu Lili was surprised. "I did enough homework before I came." There is no light in the sky. "Is it? How do I feel that you are more familiar with this place than the Huanggong disciples? " Liu Li doubted. Wu Tian glanced at her and said calmly, "you think too much."Han Tian glanced at Liu Lili intentionally or unintentionally, and asked, "where are the disciples of the outer palace?" Take back your eyes, in front of Wu Tian''s finger. However, the ninety-nine great peaks form a straight line, stretching to the deepest. Wu Tiandao: "those ninety-nine great peaks are also the holy soldiers of the five robberies, and they are called the ninety-nine holy mountains. Each of them emits a kind of pressure. The deeper you go, the stronger the pressure will be. This is used to test the potential of entry-level disciples. If you can''t bear the pressure, you can take out the jade slips, and the pressure will disappear immediately. As for the location of the disciples of the outer palace, it is at the end of the ninety-nine holy mountain. " Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "the farther you go, the stronger the potential is. It''s a good way to test your potential." "Even these details are so clear that Gu Yi is really just an ordinary person?" Liu Lili murmured in his heart. Han tianxie said with a smile, "why don''t we try it too?" "It''s not necessary." Emperor Tian shook his head and took out the jade slips directly from his arms. "So it is." Wu Tian and Wu Tian took out jade slips respectively. There is no need to waste time. Seeing this, Liu Lili said in a hurry: "Hello, Hello, what are you doing here? Is this the way to go directly? " "Otherwise?" Emperor asked, but did not wait for her response, rolled up two people, broke the sky. "Asshole." Liu Lili stamped his feet in anger, looked at the ninety-nine holy mountain, and then looked at Wu Tian''s three people. With a bite of silver teeth, he also took out the jade slips and quickly ran after them. Sensing Liu Lili getting closer and closer, Han Tian frowned and said, "why does this woman always follow us? You two need to find a way to get rid of her, or we''ll show up sooner or later. " "Have you found something wrong with Liu Lili?" Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s really strange that she followed us in Fengmen city. After all, she wanted to enter the Yellow palace. But now that she has come to the Yellow palace, it is a bit unreasonable for her to continue to follow us." "Do you mean she has something else to do with us?" Han Tian''s eyes are cold. "Don''t be impulsive. It''s just our guess. We''d better pay attention to it for a while okay? There are three gods peeping at us in the dark. " Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Emperor Tian and Han Tian carefully sensed. Han tianxie said with a smile: "the deity comes from the temple, which seems to be the three giants of the Yellow palace." "Why do they spy on us?" Emperor Tian frowned. Wu Tiandao: "I think it''s yunlao who secretly told them that we finished the examination in half an hour." "In that case, I did a stupid thing." Emperor Tian said with a bitter smile that he wanted to keep a low profile as far as possible, but he didn''t expect that because of his carelessness, he attracted the attention of several giants in the Yellow palace. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "no matter how cautious people are, there will be times when they are close to each other. Don''t care too much. As long as we pass through the jade slips and reach the end of the 99 sacred mountains, naturally, they will lose interest in us." "I hope so." The emperor sighed. At the same time, there was a dialogue in the temple. "People who have completed the assessment in half an hour dare not test their potential. It seems that Mr. Yun has lost sight this time." "It is estimated that they are opportunistic in the first battlefield. Such people do not need to continue to observe." "Indeed, after all, such talents as Leng Aoxue and Lu Jiyuan are too rare and rare. We are lucky to have two of them than the other eight yellow palaces." If Wu Tian three people hear this dialogue, I don''t know how they will feel. Unknowingly, the three had already flown to the sky of the twentieth holy mountain. Liu Lili has also caught up with the three men. Suddenly! Wu Tian''s body trembles! Heart inexplicable pain up! However, his face was full of ecstasy! Because of this change It is the sign of meeting Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation! Stop Wu Tian said. All of a sudden, Emperor Tian and Han Tian both frowned. However, when they stabilized their bodies and looked back, they saw the change of heart blood seal on the mouth of wutianxin, and their faces were suddenly covered with thick surprise! No day opened the mouth of the clothes, looked down, and saw the heart blood print burst out bright brilliance, a traction force also appeared! At this moment, the three people will Liu Lili that strange eyes flicker off, immersed in joy! After a short period of time, the emperor said, "in which direction?" Wu Tian closes the mouth of his clothes and looks up to the depth of the holy mountain. The meaning is self-evident. Although Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation appeared too suddenly, he did not lose his mind and act arbitrarily. "Go."Emperor Tian rolled up the two people and turned into a streamer, which quickly swept away from the depths of the pilgrimage mountain. "What the hell are they up to?" Liu Lili closely followed the three people behind, confused incomparably. After Baixi, Wu Tian three people stop over the 30th holy mountain. Look down. Although the holy mountain is a holy soldier, it is no different from other peaks. There are all kinds of flowers, trees, rocks and rivers. "There it is!" Wutian refers to the middle of the holy mountain. Emperor Tian and Han Tianshun looked at the hillside, gathering a group of young men and women. There were disciples of the outer palace and the disciples of the inner palace. They looked down at a woman in yellow in the mountain forest below, pointing and commenting. In addition, lengao Xue and Lu Jiyuan are among them, but they don''t speak and stand by with cold eyes. Han Tian frowned: "Wu Tian, the reincarnation body of Chu Yi Yan, is that woman in yellow?" Wu Tian nods and clenches his fists together. [recommend a city book, the most powerful weapon] in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 In the sight, the woman in yellow is shabby and unkempt, unable to see her real face. However, from her petite figure and clear-cut features, she is a very beautiful woman. With her hands and feet, she climbed to the top of the 30th holy mountain step by step. From her sometimes raised head, no day can clearly catch stubborn on that cheek, clear eyes, is also full of firm awn! Seeing this, Emperor Tian frowned and asked, "what is she doing?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "there is a clear provision in the Yellow palace that after the mediocre disciples are expelled, there is a chance to save them. If they succeed, they can stay in the Huanggong palace. If they fail, they will never be hired." Han Tian angrily said: "the potential of mediocre disciples is very poor. It is impossible to let them pass through the ninety-nine holy mountain. It is not so much to give them opportunities as to completely destroy their hopes and drive them into the abyss." "This is the way of the world. Talent is good and people are valued. The farther we go, the farther we go. The talent is poor. It''s hard to get into half an inch by being abandoned. Then again, why is she so persistent? " The emperor was quite puzzled. Wu Tian and Wu Tian shake their heads. The cultivation of the woman in yellow was only in the pulse opening period, and she had no spirit. It was a miracle that she could walk from the first holy mountain to the thirtieth holy mountain. What''s more, her eyes showed that she was so weak that she reached the limit, even her hands and hands were worn and bleeding, but she was still gritting her teeth. What in the end is supporting her, suffering from such pain, still do not give up? "Well, that''s not Xie de Shao and Miao Shan Shan." Han Tian was surprised. Wu Tian and Wu Tian looked at the crowd and found that Xie de was two less. From Miao Shanshan''s face, you can clearly see a touch of unbearable color. But Shepard''s face was full of sarcasm. One side of the silent Liu Li Li, finally can not help but ask out the doubts in the heart, the way: "what do you really want to do?" It''s just that no one responded to her. Emperor Tian asked, "Wu Tian, what do you want to do?" "What do you think I should do?" No day asked. "Follow your heart and don''t care about the results." Emperor Tian smiles. "Yes, no matter what happens later, the brothers will support you to the end." Han tianxie smiles. "Son of God, we have come out to support." Suddenly! A black magic frog, a small gray mouse, a black beetle, a red tiger, appeared in front of the three. Seeing this, Wu Tian looks at each other. They recognized the real bodies of the four beasts at a glance. They were the little ones, the golden mouse, the blood eating insect king and the fire unicorn. It''s just that they don''t understand why they''re in this shape. The little guy grinned and whispered: "in fact, we are all very reluctant to become like this, but xiaowuhao said that we should try to keep a low profile, so you can understand without frog." Immediately, Wu Tian secretly angrily said, "xiaowuhao, don''t you want to open the star world? What if it is discovered by the heavenly soldiers of Fengmen city? " "Don''t worry, Fengmen city is far away from Huanggong, and Tianbing can''t find it. However, the three so-called giants of Huanggong are all in the perfect period of heaven and man, and they can''t find it even when I stand in front of them." Xiaowuhao disdains the way. "Are you sure there are no heavenly soldiers in the Yellow palace?" Wu Tian asked. The so-called heavenly soldiers are all great masters! Moreover, those who can be enlisted by heaven are invincible in the same realm, so he has to be careful. After all, the God tree is too amazing. Once discovered by the people in the heaven, I''m afraid there is no place for him in the whole heaven. "Don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. When I find the heavenly soldiers, I will close the star world for the first time." Xiao Wuhao responded. No day smell speech, finally completely relieved, glanced at a few small guys, said: "you can come out, but do not do anything wrong." Huo Qilin was lying on emperor Tian''s shoulder and said lazily, "of course I won''t, but it''s hard to say, little guy." "The frog Lord guarantees with" frog products "that he will be honest and obedient." The little guy raised his paws and swore. The insect king and the golden mouse both nodded. Wu Tiandao: "it''s better to..." But before he finished, he saw the little guy fly to Liu Li Li, stretched out his little paw, and said seriously, "little lady, I''m an invincible and heroic little magic frog. How about being a pet of frog Lord?" "Er!" Emperor Tian and Han Tian are stunned. Liu Lili was also astonished. Wu Tian''s face turned black, and his veins jumped. He grabbed the little guy, beat him hard on his head, and threw it to Han Tian. He apologized to Liu Lili: "I''m sorry. I''m not good at discipline. I''m scared.""No harm, no harm." Liu Lili shook his head repeatedly, like a frightened rabbit, and jumped far away with disgust on his face. She couldn''t understand why someone had brought a magic frog with her. Sure enough, magic frogs are not very popular no matter where they are. Even though there was no sticky liquid on the little guy, it was the same. In fact, it''s not just the ugly shape of the little guy, but also the insect king and the golden mouse. It makes people stand up at a glance, but huoqilin is better. "I don''t know the goods." The little guy shrunken his mouth and shut his mouth in the eyes of no threat from heaven and stayed on Han tianshoulder in a proper manner. "Nothing Gu Yi, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t save her, you will be shocked to death by the pressure of the holy mountain. " Han Tiandao. Wu Tian looked down, and as Han Tian said, the hands and feet of the woman in yellow were trembling, and it was difficult to get into the right place. Moreover, the skin on her arm had already had signs of rupture. With a heavy look, Wu Tian nodded to the emperor. Emperor day big sleeve a brush, three people immediately appear in the yellow dress woman''s side. A disciple of the outer palace asked, "who are they? Why have you never seen it before? " His companion, guessing, "may be a new disciple!" "It''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here. I didn''t expect you''d deliver it yourself." Xie de Shao''s eyes, immediately burst out of the killing. Miao Shanshan looked at the emperor, happy and worried, but also confused. The same doubts are lengao Xue. It can be seen that not long ago, they have finished the examination. Lu Jiyuan said, "Ao Xue, do you know them?" This is a man like a god relegated, neatly dressed, long hair shawl, rich God such as jade, every move, every word, all show full pride. "Once upon a time." Leng Aoxue will now apply for what happened in the hall, a simple one. Lu Jiyuan said with a smile: "if you don''t guess wrong, they must be opportunistic, Ao Xue, don''t care too much." "Yes." Lengao Xue nodded. "Opportunistic." Han Tian turns his head, glances at Lu Jiyuan, and looks at Leng Ao Xue. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, just like a generation of evil king who came into the world, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring. As for Wu Tian, he didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the people around him. He bent down, stretched out his hand in a friendly way, and said with a smile, "Miss, I want to accompany you to this ninety-nine holy mountain. I don''t know if I have this honor." The woman in yellow was slightly stunned, looked at the jade slips in Wu Tian''s hand, shook her head and said, "I have to go to the end of the holy mountain without jade slips. Your kindness will be appreciated by the young lady." Then, she continued to climb to the top of the holy mountain. Every inch she entered, she was extremely laborious. Her hands and shoes were broken, leaving a lot of bloody footprints and footprints. Stubborn, persistent, chuchuchu pitiful appearance, make no heaven heart ache incomparably. "Gu Yi, don''t mind your own business. Huanggong has the rules of Huanggong. If you go to the end with the help of Yujian, she will still be expelled. If you don''t use the jade slips, you can''t protect yourself. How can you help her?" Willow lane road. "Yes, you are a new disciple. Don''t ruin your future just because you are angry." Someone followed the advice. "The prestige of the ninety-nine holy mountains is stronger than the others. Even elder martial sister Aoxue and elder martial brother Jiyuan can only go to the 65th holy mountain. Boy, I advise you not to act fast for a while, mistaking yourself and harming others." Someone said sarcastically. "To put it another way, it is a blessing for a mere mortal to enter the Yellow palace. It''s ridiculous that you still want to be a hero to save the beauty." "Waste, you''d better take care of yourself. Ordinary people will be expelled soon after they enter the Yellow palace. At that time, no one will sympathize with you and pity you." Naturally, Xie de Shao would not let go of the opportunity of humiliating the heaven. In his eyes, he was full of disdain. Lu Jiyuan said lightly: "ladies and gentlemen, since he wants to be a hero, why not do it to him? Maybe there will be some unexpected miracle later. It is also possible." Han Tian squinted at the past, the corner of his mouth lifted, and said, "Lu Jiyuan, what are you, dare to sneer at this handsome brother''s brother?" Lu Jiyuan raised his eyebrows, but soon stretched out and said with a light smile: "it seems that you have misunderstood me. I don''t mean to discriminate against you. I''m just helping your friends." Han Tian shrunk his mouth, shook his head and said, "you are not worthy of cold and arrogant snow." Then, he directly moved away from his sight, looked at the changeable sky, and said with a wicked smile: "before, no matter what decision you make, we will support you unconditionally." Emperor Tian laughs but does not speak, the meaning is already very obvious. At present, Wu Tian''s face is full of bright smile.I am grateful to you for my success The woman in yellow looked at him seriously. After a long time, she said, "is it really OK?" The voice is very nice, like the sounds of nature, but it is full of helplessness and weakness. "Believe me." Wu Tian smiles. The woman in yellow hesitated a little, and finally put the blood stained hand in the big hands of heaven. Immediately, a feeling of electric shock surged into their hearts. Wu Tian didn''t show any color. He helped her up carefully and asked, "what''s your name?" Although the woman in yellow had some doubts in her heart, she didn''t think much about it. She said, "you Hanyun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 "You Hanyun, a nice name." Wu Tian smiles and looks at Han Tian. Han Tian''s heart and soul understand, a point out, the force of wood spurt out, into you Hanyun''s body, her body''s wound, immediately heal, scab, fall off Until the end, there was no trace left. There was no sense of weakness. "Thank you." You Han Yun shows Yan a smile, although the cheek is full of dust, also can''t hide that unique charm. Wu Tian smiles and shakes his head. He puts the jade slips into the mustard bag, shakes her hand and asks, "are you ready?" "Yes." You Hanyun nods. Wu Tianmu smiles and completely ignores the pressure of the holy mountain. He pulls you Hanyun and makes a pilgrimage to the top of the holy mountain step by step. You Hanyun''s eyes are fixed on Wu Tian''s face, and his heart is very strange. The white haired man who grasped his hand was just a stranger who met at different times. He was just an ordinary ordinary person, but he gave her a feeling of warmth, intimacy, steadiness and security. Moreover, the pressure that had almost suffocated her disappeared at this time! "Emperor Tian, I''ve been keeping a low profile for so long. I''m fed up with this handsome guy. How about making me high profile today?" Han Tian''s voice pleaded. "That is, low profile is not our style at all." The little guy nodded. "Don''t talk nonsense." Emperor Tian fiercely glared at one man and one beast, and followed Wu Tian behind him. "The hardest thing in life is to pretend to be ''forced''" Han Tianyang sighs. Why is life full of tragedy The little guy is also like this, looking at the sky and lamenting. "If you don''t go, I''ll make you a total tragedy." The emperor also did not return. "Cut." One man and one beast erect the middle finger at the same time. "He can walk under the pressure of holy mountain!" And Liu Lili at the moment, the eyes are almost out, the heart is also filled with incredible. She really did not expect that this white haired man, who had no breath at all, could bear the pressure of the thirtieth holy mountain! Also incredible are the Yellow palace disciples around. Wutian has always been a mortal in their eyes. Even if it is the pressure of the first holy mountain, they can not bear it, let alone the 30th holy mountain? Especially Xie de Shao, his eyes were wide and full of disbelief. "It must be an illusion, it must be..." He closed his eyes and hypnotized himself, but when he opened his eyes, they were still like nightmares. "The prestige of the thirtieth holy mountain can only be carried by one thousandth of all the disciples in the outer palace. If he can go to the top of the holy mountain, it means that his potential is comparable to that of ordinary genius." Cold Ao snow light language, look no change. Ordinary genius, or in other people''s eyes, is a person worth making friends with, but in front of her, it is no different from garbage. Lu Jiyuan said with a smile: "Ao Xue, anyway, we''re all right now. Why don''t we just go and have a look?" "Is this necessary?" Lengao Xue does not understand. "Let''s go. Maybe a miracle will happen." Lu Jiyuan smiles. Lengao snow hesitated, but also in accordance with the words, and Lu Jiyuan walk side by side. The rest of the Yellow palace disciples, of course, will not miss this good opportunity to watch the fun and follow them one after another. Just when Leng Aoxue''s eyes, inadvertently look at Han Tian, Dai Mei can''t help but frown, and I don''t know why, this person always gives her a very special feeling. "Hum! I don''t believe you can really go to the top of the thirtieth holy mountain. " Xie de Shao''s heart is cold hum, turn to look at Miaoshan, found that she is staring at the red haired man. Immediately, the anger in my heart soared uncontrollably. "Three scumbags, wait for me. I will definitely let you live or die!" Xie de said little to himself. He waved his sleeve and ignored Miaoshan and left in stride. "Alas Miao Shanshan''s beautiful eyes flashed a struggle, and finally bit her teeth. She said, "you should be careful. My elder martial brother will deal with you secretly." The object of her transmission is naturally the emperor. Emperor Tian turned back and gave her a smile to show her thanks. At the moment of four eyes intersecting, a touch of red glow rose from Miaoshan''s cheeks. Even she could hear the beating heart beat. "Alas The emperor continued to walk with a sigh. Aware of the emperor''s strange, Han Tian looked back suspiciously. When he saw Miao Shanshan, he immediately realized that he was going to chase God. He said with a smile: "boy, it seems that you are really in peach blossom luck." Emperor Tian shook his head and did not speak.Seeing this, Han Tian did not understand: "I wonder, you are not and do not like the person, why don''t you try to communicate with Miao Shanshan?" Emperor Tiandao: "my father told me that before I became a God, I should never talk about my children''s private affairs for fear of affecting my mood." "So it is. Since my uncle has an order in advance, I don''t say much. However, if there is a woman who is willing to give everything for you, I think we should consider it." Han Tiandao. "I understand." Emperor Tian nodded and then said, "don''t just say me, how do you plan to grab lengao Xue from Lu Jiyuan''s hand?" "Lu Jiyuan is just a small role. Ben doesn''t care about him at all." Han tianxie smiles. Emperor Tian shook his head and laughed. "According to your personality, if you really like Leng Ao Xue, you should have done something. However, until now, you have been indifferent. It seems that Mengxuan has already played an important role in your heart." "Cut! This handsome boy is elegant and elegant. How could he be caught by a little girl film Han Tian disdains to say. "It''s a dead duck with a stiff mouth." Emperor Tian shook his head. Let''s talk about Wu Tian and you Han Yun. They walked along in silence without saying a word. Wu Tian is in the heart, to enjoy this long lost feeling, do not want to be interrupted by some unimportant topics. You Hanyun did not know where to start. Half an hour later, they finally stepped on the top of the 30th holy mountain and appeared in everyone''s sight. "It''s really coming up, and I''m not tired at all." "How can the potential of an ordinary person be so terrible?" The crowd had a lot of discussion, and their hearts were in turmoil for a long time. Of course, this is only limited to the general disciples of the outer palace, such as Leng Aoxue and Lu Jiyuan. There is no change in their looks. "What''s the matter? It''s just the 30th holy mountain. I''m sure he and you Hanyun can''t get to the top of the 31st holy mountain." Said Xie de Shao. Wu Tian still didn''t speak, and even didn''t go to see Xie de Shao and others. He took you Hanyun and walked directly under the holy mountain. You Hanyun is just like a little woman at the moment, silent and let him walk. Han Tiandao: "have you found that some places in Wutian seem to have changed." Emperor Tiandao: "what changes is the state of mind. At this time, he has entered a state of no desire and no desire. If he continues, some aspect of him may change." "In a way?" Han Tian raised his eyebrows. "It may be the physical state, it may be the soul force, it may be the blood force. In a word, everything is possible." Emperor Tian laughs. Han Tian shrunk his mouth and said: "said equal to did not say." Seeing that the way down the mountain was in front of his eyes, Han Tian said again, "are we two always following their buttocks like this?" "It''s a good opportunity to settle down." Emperor Tian smiles. Han Tian, of course, is very reluctant to listen, but Wu Tian and di Tian both go to the end of the holy mountain step by step. If he flies directly, it seems that he can''t make sense. After glancing at the huoqilin beasts, Han tianxie smiles: "little tiger, little guy, little bug, little mouse, all of you will come down to Ben handsome boy, line up, step by step, his grandmother''s, we should settle down together." The four beasts of huoqilin immediately launched a joint protest, but under the influence of Han Tian''s "prostitution", they all had to compromise obediently. As for Liu Lili, he did not follow and chose to fly. One day later, Wu Tian, with you Hanyun, ascended to the top of the thirty first holy mountain. Little Shepard looked gloomy. One day ago, he decided in public that Wutian could never reach the top of the thirty first holy mountain. But one day later, Wu Tian did it easily and gave him a slap in the face. There is humanity: "Xie de Shao, you talk about Gu Yi and you Hanyun, can you climb to the top of the 32nd holy mountain?" Without thinking, Xie de Shao affirmed: "absolutely impossible. It''s their luck to be able to climb the top of the thirty first holy mountain. It''s delusion that they want to climb the top of the thirty second holy mountain." The results came out a day later. There is no suspense, no day two people climb the top of the holy mountain, continue to walk towards the top of the 33rd holy mountain. Two days, two people did not say a word, so a quiet walk. That''s right! For the disciples of the Yellow palace, the ninety-nine holy mountain is extremely terrifying, but for Wu Tian, he is climbing mountains and walking, without any pressure! On the contrary, Xie de Shao''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. One day later, Wu Tian, with you Hanyun, climbed to the top of the 34th holy mountain. One day later, he climbed to the top of the 35th holy mountain. Five days later, they climbed to the top of the 40th holy mountain."Impossible, absolutely impossible, constantly passing through the ten sacred mountains. How can he be a mere mortal and ant like role?" Shepard roared in his heart. At the beginning, it took him more than 30 years to go from the first holy mountain to the thirty ninth holy mountain. Similarly, the 39th holy mountain is his biggest limit. However, although Wu Tian and you Hanyun are not fast, they can finish one in a day. What makes him most angry is that both of them have exceeded his highest record! If it is a genius like Leng Aoxue, he has nothing to say. But the two men, one of them were mortals and the other was rubbish. To him, they were naked humiliation. "I can assure you that you will never reach the ninety ninth holy mountain, because you will die on the way!" Xie de Shao''s tone was still and his eyes were shining with cold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 For Xie de Shao''s hatred, everyone''s discussion, Wu Tian still ignored. To be sure, he is at peace now. In the same way, he was afraid of destroying this rare mood and atmosphere. He did not talk to you Hanyun and continued to move forward Twenty five days later, they entered the 65th holy mountain. At this moment, lengao Xue and Lu Jiyuan can not calm down. Lengao Xue is colder than when we first met. Lu Jiyuan clenched his hands and looked a little gloomy. Because the 65th holy mountain is the limit of the two of them. In these 25 days, the story of Wu Tian and you Hanyun has already spread throughout the Yellow palace. The disciples of the outer and inner palaces, in addition to those who are closed to death or conceited, basically pour out their nests and come to the sky of the ninety-nine holy mountain. Even the disciples and law enforcers on duty outside rushed back to the Yellow palace one after another. In short, Wu Tian and you Hanyun are now the focus of attention. The temple. The big three look down. The palace Master said, "it''s really the first wonder in the world that you can walk to the 65th holy mountain without any accomplishments." The Deputy palace master nodded and said, "this kind of thing has never happened. However, I have observed carefully that the boy named Gu Yi has no treasure on him and no trace of hidden strength." The law enforcement leader said: "this is strange. Can we say that he has talent and can practice, but he has been sealed by someone?" The palace Master said, "I don''t think there is any other explanation except this one." How can the three giants know that Wutian''s strength will be stronger than them? Wu Tian intentionally wants to hide. Even if they are allowed to observe from zero distance, they can''t see why. At night, Wu Tian, with you Han Yun, easily climbed the top of the 65th holy mountain. "Hum, a mere mortal can climb to the top of the 65th holy mountain. There must be something fishy in it. Maybe it''s the spy sent by the loose repair alliance. Gu Yi, who knows the truth, will follow me to meet the law enforcement officials immediately and accept the cross examination of the law enforcement officials, otherwise you will be killed on the spot!" Xie de Shao finally can''t help but fight against the world killer. However, Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to him, as if he didn''t hear him. "Well, very well, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude." Xie De''s eyes burst out, flapping the wings of the elements and diving toward the 65th holy mountain. You Hanyun looked up at his eyes, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Sensing the change of you Han Yun, Wu Tian gently grasps her jade hand. You Hanyun took back his eyes and saw that Wu Tian gave her a smile. I don''t know why, when she saw the smile, her fear immediately disappeared. A smile appeared on her face. She turned her eyes, looked forward, and continued to move forward with the sky. "This son of a bitch, obviously left the trouble to us." Han Tian complained. Emperor Tiandao: "don''t you always want to make a high profile? Now I''ll give you a chance. " Han Tian shrunken his mouth and said, "it''s just a mole ant with a hundred dynasties in full swing. Is it worth this handsome man? You don''t like to show off, little fellow. Why don''t you go there? " The little guy said, "why? Frog Lord is a wild animal swallowing the sky beast. It''s useless to deal with a bug in the hundred dynasties. If you don''t do it, you go. " The insect King righteous words: "no, this king disdains to bully the weak." "Your uncle, I don''t see you bullying me on weekdays. Go quickly, or Lord frog will stab you with chrysanthemum flowers." The little guy put up his paws and laughed. "Mean!" "Shameless!" "Dirty!" "Dirty!" The insect king turned back three times with one step and scolded repeatedly. Seeing the little guy''s malicious approach, the insect King''s wheezing voice soared to the sky. Looking at Xie de Shao who was diving, he said angrily, "little bug, you''re a tortoise egg. Even I dare to provoke me. I won''t peel your skin." Shua! The insect King rushed forward and immediately appeared in front of Xie de Shao''s body. His claws moved hundreds of times like lightning, and then retreated to one side. Xie de was a little stunned. He looked down and saw that his whole body was intact. He couldn''t help laughing: "is this your way? It''s ridiculous, ha ha... " "Hey, don''t laugh. The next stage is really on." The insect King sneered and opened his mouth to breathe. His clothes immediately broke apart and turned into countless pieces of cloth, which were blown away by a gust of wind. The naked body shows itself in full view of the public. "Bah! What an asshole. " "Dirty little bastard, what a wicked thing Immediately, a woman''s coquettish voice sounded. Although the sky is darkening now, all the people here are practitioners and can see clearly.Those disciples of the Yellow palace turned their heads and turned red. As for the male disciples, they couldn''t help laughing. "Shameless." Lengao snow also chide a, don''t cross the line of sight, the cheek quickly climbs up a blush. Liu Lili and Miao Shanshan are also full of rosy clouds, especially charming. "Ah..." With a sudden, shrieking voice of shyne. At the same time, his legs shrink, one hand covers his lower body, the other hand covers his buttocks, and his mind moves. He quickly takes out a suit of clothes from the space bracelet. But before he put it on, a sharp edge came through the air and was broken into pieces. "Hey, what''s the taste of pickling?" The insect King stands in the void and laughs shamelessly. "Bug, I''m going to kill you." Xie de Shao was angry, waved his arm, and took a hand in anger. "Before killing your granddad worm, do you have to consider the image first? You know, there are countless pairs of eyes around you The insect King thief said with a smile. Xie de was very ashamed and indignant. He took back his arm and covered his lower body. He said fiercely, "wait for me. If I don''t tear you into pieces, I will be your grandson." "Gaga, it seems that your grandson is ready. Hurry up, call your grandfather first. When he is happy, maybe he will give you some sugar." The insect king said with a strange smile. Xie de little dead staring at it, a suit of clothes suddenly appeared, but his speed, how can compare with the insect king who has the strength of the emperor of heaven? As soon as it appeared, the insect King''s paws waved, and a sharp edge swept away, directly wring the clothes into pieces. Until finally, Xie de Shao took out all the clothes in the space bracelet, but he couldn''t put them on, which made the people around him happy. He was really a scoundrel. "Evil animal, dare to humiliate my disciple in public and die!" At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out from Xie de Shao''s anger. A black old man burst into the air, and his dry big hand reached out to capture the insect king. "Master, please help me." Xie de Shao looked at the old man in black, crying bitterly, a face of injustice. "Hehe, he is your master, but you can''t expect him to save you, because even he can''t protect himself." The insect King laughed and laughed, and his body moved and cut through the sky. Suddenly! The clothes of the old man in black suddenly broke apart and were blown away by a gust of wind. "Your sister, this little bug is really immoral." Someone scolded. "Yes, what''s so good about a long-time" fart "stock? If you want to pick your skin, you should also go to pick up women." Someone laughs. Suddenly, all the women around cast their angry eyes, and the man shrank his neck and did not dare to speak again. "Oh, Hello, little bug. You have a good time." Seeing that the insect king was having a good time, the little guy finally couldn''t help it. He looked at Xie De''s younger master and apprentice with a sly look. He said with a smile, "it''s a good moonlight tonight. You two are going to start running naked!" "Frog boss, they are my prey." The insect king was discontented. The little guy said: "Oh, we are all brothers. What you have is mine and mine is yours. What else can you do? Let''s just let them run around the ninety-nine holy mountain "That''s what I mean." The insect King laughs. A bug king is a jerk, not to mention a little guy who is even worse than the insect king? The next picture, of course, is very wonderful. Under the moonlight, Xie De''s young master and his apprentice ran away in front of him, while the little fellow and the two beasts chased after him. They were sweating and had a good time. At first, they tried to resist, but they were shocked to find that the two little animals were extremely terrible. Not only did they not do any harm, but they were tortured to pieces. They had to run. "Shit, there''s still time to protect the birds and the old birds with your hands. It seems that it''s not the limit yet. Bug, show them some strength." The little guy''s lazy way. With a wave of the insect King''s sharp claws, two sharp edges broke out of the air. With a puff, they split on the bottom of the master and apprentice. Suddenly, blood spurted like a column, and a large piece of meat was gone! They screamed bitterly. They could not take care of the birds and the old birds. They used both hands and feet to escape. "The Yellow palace is one of the forces under the emperor of heaven. How can we let the two beasts, Hu, act wrongly and die for me!" Suddenly, a murderous and awe inspiring voice swings open, a man in white falls from the sky, his face haze, eyes burst out of the sky killing! "It''s sun Moxi!" "Sun Moxi is the best one among the law enforcement officials. He has the accomplishments of the early days of heaven and man. It seems that the two little beasts are more and more ominous this time." The crowd was talking. However, the next moment, the discussion stopped suddenly.Under everyone''s unbelievable eyes, sun Moxi''s clothes suddenly broke up without any sign. They were also blown away by a strong wind, showing naked in everyone''s sight. The female disciple of the Yellow palace blindfolded again. Those male disciples looked at each other and even sun Moxi''s clothes were pulled out. Would the two little beasts be too rebellious? "Frog boss, that''s my prey." Suddenly, a roar exploded. The Yellow palace disciple looked at the insect king and the little guy, and his brain was a little confused. Who is the man and who is the fierce beast? "My brother, don''t be so fussy." The little guy laughs, and his paws fly into the air. Sun Moxi has no resistance and is taken in by force. Without saying a word, the little guy waved his paw. With a crack, sun Moxi immediately got a bright red palm print on his face. "Beast, I will kill you!" Sun Moxi was furious, completely ignoring the naked body, a blow to the little guy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Seeing this, the little guy showed a frog like irony. Small body board flash, easy to avoid. Then, the little paw attacked again and again, only to hear a crisp slap sound constantly sounded. After a while, sun Moxi''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, which was beyond recognition. Before it was over, he saw his paw flick, a touch of gold and a flash of death. With a puff, one arm of sun Moxi was directly unloaded, and the blood gushed out like a fountain! Until then, the little guy just stopped, he said with a smile: "welcome to join the team of streaking." "Ah You little beast... " "Poof!" Sun Moxi a scream, words just said, another arm was taken off again, blood splashed into the sky! The little guy said with a smile: "if you don''t go running naked, frog will kill you directly." Hearing this, sun Moxi was excited all over his body, and could not even care about his injury. He quickly joined Xie De''s camp. The little guy and the insect King hang leisurely behind the three people. As long as they slow down, they will be rewarded with a blow. Seeing this, people tried to laugh but couldn''t. This scene is indeed very funny, but they are all from the Yellow palace. They are both prosperous and lose everything. Sun Moxi''s embarrassing fate makes them look pale. However, even sun Moxi is not the opponent of two shameless beasts. What can they do? Some people can''t help but look up at the temple above the nine heavens. They are full of doubts in their eyes. Why are the three great masters of the palace still not coming forward to stop them? Others look at Leng Aoxue and Lu Jiyuan, hoping that they can stop the two small beasts and end the farce. Thinking a little, Lu Jiyuan murmured: "Ao Xue, the two beasts have made everyone resentful. If we step forward to stop them now, we can still win over a large number of people with the guidance of the Yellow palace disciples in the future." Lengao Xue shook his head and said, "I don''t agree. Our goal is the heavenly palace. The Yellow palace is just a starting point. There is no need to worry about these things and ask for trouble." "Ao Xue, are you afraid of them?" Lu Jiyuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Lengao snow raised his head and looked at the familiar man in front of him. I don''t know why, but gave her a strange feeling. His character, she knows, has always been indifferent and indifferent to the world. But today I want to buy people''s hearts? No! Buying people''s hearts is just an excuse for him. The real reason is that he has a killing heart to Gu Yiji''s life. She is a smart person, think carefully, understand what is the reason. Lengao snow shook his head and said: "I''m not afraid, just don''t want to do meaningless things, era, you should reflect, too much conceit is not a good thing." "Ao Xue, you..." "I know that Gu Yi and you Hanyun ascended to the top of the 65th holy mountain and surpassed our records, which made you feel very uncomfortable. Like Xie de Shao, you were jealous of them and wanted to eradicate them..." "That''s enough." Lu Jiyuan suddenly gave a cold drink and interrupted lengao Xue''s words. "You''re right. I just want to eradicate them. They are mortals and mediocre waste. What are their qualifications to climb to the top of the 65th holy mountain?" The conversation between them was not deliberately hidden. The little guy and the insect King were immediately amused. The little fellow sneered: "this idiot, also really regards the little son of heaven as a mortal." "Insect King agrees:" really enough idiot, but also very lovely, how about we also let him run naked? " "Good idea. It happens that he is the rival of Han Er Huo. If he is allowed to run around in public, bareheaded and carrying birds, he may say goodbye to him in a cold and arrogant manner, and then Han Er Huo will have a chance." The little guy grinned. Suddenly, it turned around and stood in the void, with one paw on his hips and one paw pointing at Lu Jiyuan, he said with arrogance: "Hey, you, yes, you. You should quickly pull out your clothes and run naked with sun Moxi and them." "What, they dare to challenge Lu Jiyuan?" Immediately, people were frightened and sweating. Lu Jiyuan is the second disciple of the inner palace. He is not only powerful, but also a disciple of the vice palace master. His status is unimaginable. However, they did not have a bit of fear, that look, that tone, that gesture, like looking down at a mole ant! People''s minds are in a mess. Who trained these two excellent little animals? Lu Jiyuan was also confused. Are they fooled by donkeys and dare to challenge themselves? "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, he laughed and mocked: "a magic frog, a beetle, two mole ants at the bottom of the biological chain, really think no one can control you?" "It seems that frog will do it himself."The little guy squinted, his eyes full of disdain, carelessly stretched out his little paw and gently grasped it. All of a sudden, Lu Jiyuan felt that the void around him was solidified and his body was imprisoned. He couldn''t even move his fingers! "Bug, pluck his skin and let his little bird come out to see the light." You''ve got to laugh. The insect king also laughed straight and looked obscene. He went to Lu Jiyuan and said, "boy, dare to rob a woman with Han Er Huo. You really don''t know how to write the word" tragedy ". Today, your insect grandfather will let you sweep away your face in front of lengao Xue." "Dare you Lu Jiyuan drinks cold. "In the world, there is nothing your grandfather worm dare not do." The insect King spoke and waved his claws slowly. Poof! The clothes on Lu Jiyuan''s chest were cut with a big cut. The insect king immediately covered his nose and said angrily, "I depend on you. How long have you not bathed, you can make your insect grandfather stink dizzy." "Shit, frog can smell it." The little guy angrily scolded, also covered his nostrils, and said with disdain: "the surface is bright and beautiful, but inside there is filth and filth. I really don''t know how Leng Ao Xue would like you." "Frog boss, you use the wrong idiom. It''s not hiding dirt, it''s dirty." The insect King corrected. "Get out of the way. Don''t use your poor intelligence quotient to doubt frog Lord. He is a frog with culture and accomplishment, and naturally won''t say those rude words." The little guy disdained. "Culture, literacy? What the hell, who trained the little beast? Come out and see if I don''t cut him off! " The people were filled with indignation and indignation. But no one dares to say so. Seeing the beloved being humiliated in public, lengao Xue is also a face of frost. Don''t be ruthless, or she''s cold "Merciless? Little lady, you''d better stay there honestly. In the face of Han Er Huo, Lord frog won''t move you. If you dare to step forward, frog will pull out your clothes and let you run naked with them The little guy showed a frog smile. "There can be one." All the male disciples of the Yellow palace howled in their hearts. "You..." Lengao snow just spit out a word, only feel a terrible pressure shrouded, the body was imprisoned on the spot, even move the lower lip are powerless! She was shocked, they were really just magic frogs and beetles? What puzzled her most was that how could a mortal, a man of hundred dynasties, and a man of divine transformation, have two such terrible little beasts around her? Lengao snow was imprisoned, the results of Lu Jiyuan want to get, is not the general sad urge. A bubble of "Tongwa holy water" was poured on his head, and immediately he was as honest as a lamb. He followed sun Moxi and ran over the ninety-nine holy mountain. Seeing this, people really don''t know how to describe their current mood. In full view of the public, he sprinkled a bubble of urine on Lu Jiyuan''s face and made such a dirty thing. He even claimed that he was the holy water of the child frog. He also said that he could cure all kinds of diseases and humiliate people without such cruelty, OK? The temple. The three giants looked at the scene below, and their looks were very strange. The law enforcement commander jokingly said: "vice palace master, Lu Jiyuan is your disciple at least. Do you just sit around and let the two little guys humiliate you?" The Deputy palace Master said: "Lu Jiyuan is indifferent in ordinary days, but in fact, he is more competitive and jealous than anyone else. This time, it is even a lesson to him. I hope he can fully understand the true meaning of the word" indifference. " If he does not sharpen his talent, he will not sharpen his future. On the contrary, Leng Ao Xue is much better than him. He only strives for the goal, but he is indifferent to other things. " "No matter what, both of them are plastic talents. However, Gu Yi''s performance is really too weird. Palace master, shall we inform Lord Tianbing and let him have a look?" Law enforcement leads the way. "Not yet." The palace master waved his hand, and his eyes twinkled. Inside the holy mountain. Emperor day and Han Tian two people, looking at the little guy and the insect King''s behavior, also can''t help a burst of daze. The emperor asked curiously, "fire spirit, where did these shameless moves come from?" Huo Qilin looked at the two beasts with disdain and explained: "who else can there be? It''s the dirty old goods in the magic city of heaven and earth..." Smell speech, two people see each other, can''t cry or laugh. It turns out that when a few animals are bored in the star world, they go to the magic city of heaven and earth to boast and fart. As a result, the magic city of heaven and earth tells the glorious deeds of the past. For example, in the holy world, people of the nine wars race were forced to run naked. If other people listen to these shameless tricks, they will forget them. But for a few animals, it''s like a treasure, all silently in mind.In the astral world, they want to take the sword and others to do experiments to see how the effect is. However, due to the deterrence of xiaowuhao, he has been afraid to take action. Now that he finally has the opportunity, he will make a good fight. Emperor Tian sighed: "it has been enough to make people headache. Now I am taught by the heaven and earth magic city. I''m afraid I can''t live a peaceful life in the future." "But you have to admit that it''s a lot easier." Han tianxie smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 On hearing this, Emperor Tian gave a bitter smile and said: "Jieqi is Jieqi, but if we wait for the three giants to appear, it will be troublesome. Although our strength is stronger than them, they have different identities, and they can''t be killed until they have to. Therefore, it''s better to let the little guy and the insect King converge." "The two of them are having a good time now. How can they hear that?" Han Tian shakes his head. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow came. This person is wonderful Shanshan. She looked at emperor Tian and Han Tian in a complicated way and begged, "emperor heaven, can you spare my master and elder martial brother this time for my sake?" Han Tian''s eyes immediately became strange. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "Miss Shanshan is too thoughtful. I have never meant to kill your master and elder martial brother." And immediately looked up at the two animals, and said: "little guy, stop it. If you don''t obey, you will be responsible for the consequences." The insect king looked at the little guy and asked, "frog boss, I haven''t enjoyed myself. What should I do?" The little guy pondered a little, but said, "what else can I do? Now, we can''t beat emperor Tian, and we''re not his opponent to reason. We can only obey his orders. But you can rest assured that as long as we are not locked up in the star world, there will be many opportunities. " "That''s the only way." The insect king is listless and seems very unwilling. "Let''s go. There''s a long way to go. We''ll give full play to our talents in the future. Lord frog vowed to leave countless brilliant deeds in the heaven just like the magic city of heaven and earth." The little guy laughed, and the insect King hook shoulder to shoulder, while flying toward the emperor sky, while whispering. Lu Jiyuan''s four people looked back, quickly stabilized their bodies, took out the clothes from the space bracelet, and quickly put them on. Then, the four people look at the little guy and the two animals in unison, and their eyes are extremely vicious. Naturally, few people are also hated. Similarly, the pressure of imprisoning lengao Xue also disappeared. She quickly flew to Lu Jiyuan, whispered a few words, Lu Jiyuan nodded, and then rose together and flew toward the temple. "Thank you, God." The wonderful Shanshan below saw the situation, finally sent a breath, grateful way. "You are welcome, girl." Emperor Tian smiles. Miao Shanshan looks at him and stops talking. "If you don''t dislike it, call me Shanshan in the future." In the end, she finished this sentence with a red face, and did not ask Han Tian to say hello. She turned and ran away. Looking at her back, the emperor could not help but sigh deeply. Han tianxie smiles and says: "if you don''t dislike it, call me Shanshan directly later If you don''t dislike it, call me Xiaotiantian, Xiaodi... " "Shut up." The emperor was angry. "Why, are you angry? What''s more, I''m still angry with your best brother for the sake of a woman I met by chance. Boy, tell me from the truth, isn''t it exciting? " Han Tian seems to have discovered the new world, and his eyes are full of strange light. "Why are you talking so much..." "Pa!" Before the emperor finished speaking, he suddenly heard a loud slap in the air. The two looked up at the same time, and their looks suddenly gloomy. Lengao snow and Lu Jiyuan can''t help but stop to live in the figure, looking down suspiciously. Xie de Shao, who was able to save her life because of Miao Shanshan, not only did not have any gratitude, but slapped her hard, leaving a bloody palm print. "What are you doing, elder martial brother?" Miao Shanshan looked at Xie de Shao in disbelief, and tears of grievance came out. "What are you doing?" Xie de Shao sneered? When my master and I were humiliated by them, you and Emperor Tian''s scumbags colluded with each other. You still have the face to ask me what to do? You shameless bitch, I won''t kill you today With that, he held his hands high and the power of the elements was so strong that he really wanted to kill Miao Shanshan. Moreover, their master was on the side, watching his disciples die under another disciple. They were indifferent, indifferent and heartless. "I hate men who beat women the most in my life." Han Tian was furious and was ready to make a move. However, when he saw the emperor Tian with his eyes slightly narrowed, he wisely chose to watch and did not intervene. At the same time, Liu Lili in the air also appears a touch of disgust in her beautiful eyes. I''m afraid that if shanmiao didn''t understand the situation, she would not be grateful. Such scum, living is a waste of resources! However, just as she was about to start, a big fire broke out in all directions around Xie de Shao''s apprentices, and a terrible heat wave rolled to all directions. All the Yellow palace disciples around her suddenly turned pale and retreated. But two or three breath, in the public''s sight, Xie de Shao''s apprentice was burned to ashes alive!And the same body in the fire wonderful Shanshan, but no harm. The flame comes and goes quickly. Even, we don''t know who saved Miao Shanshan. Lengao Xue and Lu Jiyuan looked at each other, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. They have guessed that all this is very likely to have something to do with the emperor. As for Han Tian, they directly ignored it. After all, in their eyes, Han Tian is just a minor practitioner in the period of 100 dynasties, while Xie Deshao''s master is a strong one in the period of God''s transformation. The two are not at the same level at all. Lu Jiyuan temporarily put aside the humiliation he had suffered before, and said in a deep voice: "Ao Xue, if it is really the emperor who did it, then he is definitely a demon like existence." "Yes." Lengao Xue nodded and said: "it is the first time for me to see such a terrible person with elemental energy affinity. Era, I hope you can forget the previous things, and don''t worry about it." "Forget it?" Lu Jiyuan sneered, did not reply, did not speak, flew toward the temple. "Alas Lengao snow sighs gently, following Lu Jiyuan, with a touch of disappointment on her face. Miao Shanshan naturally knew that it was the emperor who saved her, but when she looked down, where was the shadow of emperor heaven and Han Tian? For a moment, her heart was filled with loss. It was Emperor Tian who saved Miao Shanshan, but he didn''t want to have too much relationship with Miao Shanshan, so he took back his eyes and turned away at the first time after he took the hand. "I didn''t expect him to be so strong, but it can''t end like this. Wait for me. I''ll make you pay back a hundred times for today''s humiliation." Sun Moxi, who lost his arm, looked coldly at the holy mountain below, his eyes filled with hatred and resentment. The arm is broken and can be connected. However, lost self-esteem, lost face, it is difficult to find. Even those very ordinary eyes around him made him feel that they were laughing at him. This made his heart kill, has reached a level that is hard to suppress. "If I don''t tear you to pieces and ruin your bones and ashes, I will never be a human being!" Finally, he roared in his heart and turned away. Not to the temple or the outer palace, but to the portal. He left, no one to care about, everyone will be looking at a few people. A farce has finally come to an end. ¡­¡­ And no day. What happened in mid air could not escape his perception, but he did not even look up. One is that he believes that emperor Tian and Han Tian can handle it well. The other is that he just wants to accompany you Hanyun quietly, finish the rest of the way and try his best to keep her around. If she still wants to leave after the ninety-nine holy mountain, he will let go for a while just as he treats Xian Ruo Ling. In a flash of time, twenty-five days passed. They climbed to the top of the ninetieth holy mountain. "Han Yun, I want to tell you something." This is the first sentence that Wu Tian has said in the past 60 days. You Hanyun has been used to his silence, and now she takes the initiative to open her mouth, but she is at a loss. She doesn''t know how to respond. After more than ten steps, she just opened her mouth and said, "say it." Wu Tian looks at the front and whispers: "in fact, you are my wife''s reincarnation body." "Reincarnation!" You Hanyun''s arm trembled slightly. Wu Tiandao: "well, I don''t want to cheat you. If you are not her reincarnation, I won''t help you." Silence! The two fell into silence again. Wu Tian looked sideways and saw you Hanyun lowering his head and looking at the ground. He couldn''t see her look and didn''t know what she was thinking. However, her hand was drawing back. Wu Tian held his hand and did not exert too much force. You Hanyun struggled a few times with a little force. Seeing that Wu Tian didn''t give up his hand, he gave up and walked silently. Until a day later, they climbed the top of the ninety first holy mountain. You Hanyun said, "what do you tell me about these?" Wu Tian looks at the sky, and unconsciously reveals a feeling of sadness and murmurs: "since her death, I have been looking for her reincarnation. As long as I find ten reincarnated bodies, I can revive her and continue the front line with her." You Hanyun asked, "if you revive her, will I still be there?" Wu Tian Dao: "No You Han Yun said: "if all that you said is true, have you ever thought that it is selfish of you to do so?" "I know, but I have no choice." There is a touch of pain in the depths of Wu Tian''s eyes. You Hanyun said again: "it means that as long as you find ten reincarnated bodies, you will kill us?"Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "if there is no two solutions, I will do it." You Hanyun asked, "can I resist? Or refuse? " Wu Tian was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "yes." After that, they were silent again. There was no sound around, except for slight footsteps and breathing. After ninety-eight days of climbing the mountain. In front of the earth, stands a huge city, more than twice as large as Fengmen city. But there was no one in the city. All of them gathered over the ninety ninth holy mountain. They lowered their heads and gazed at the man and woman on the top of the mountain. In both eyes, on the face, is all incredible! Because in their memory, no one has ever been able to climb the top of the ninety ninth holy mountain. Let alone a mortal! This is a miracle! It is a legendary story that can stir up the whole Xiling island! In a few days, Gu Yi will be famous in Xiling island and become a household legend! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Boom! Suddenly, three powerful momentum emerged. Then, three middle-aged men manifest themselves! One was wearing a white robe, one was wearing a purple robe, and the other was wearing a black robe. All of them were seven feet tall, and they were extraordinary. They are the three giants of Huanggong! "See the palace master!" "See the vice palace master!" "See the law enforcement commander!" All the disciples in the air knelt down one after another. "It''s all broken up!" The palace master waved. We all paid homage again, got up and left, and kept talking. Liu Lili and Miao Shanshan can only leave first. The three giants look at each other. The palace Master said, "Gu Yi?" "Exactly." There is no way of heaven. "Do you know who we are The Deputy palace master and law enforcement commander, with their hands on their backs, sipped a smile and looked at Wu Tian with great interest. Wu Tian nods. The palace Master said, "since you know, why don''t you see us?" "I respect you, but I don''t worship you, because I only kneel down on my parents'' knees." Wu Tian looks directly at him, neither humble nor arrogant. "Interesting." The master of the palace laughed and burst out in his eyes. Wu Tian immediately has a feeling of being peeped at. "Explore my vanity and reality?" He couldn''t help laughing. Standing in the same place, there is no change in the look. A little in the past, the master''s eyes disappeared, shaking his head at the Deputy palace master and the law enforcement commander. "So mysterious?" They raised their eyebrows. Careful eyes are the best. It turned out that there was no clue. Is he really just a mortal? They can''t help but think. "Gu Yi, can you tell us if you have practiced "I believe you can see that the younger generation has no spirit body, and there is no element power in the body." Wu Tian said lightly. The three nodded. In the previous exploration, we did not find the breath of the force of elements in the non celestial body. "But no spirit body doesn''t mean that I can''t practice. At the beginning, by chance, I got a kind of body building technique to cultivate the body." When Wu Tian talks, he also pays close attention to the three people''s looks. Finally, he found that when he heard the word "body refining", the pupils of the three people shrank slightly, which was a trace of fear. From the memory of Shepard, he learned. In fact, there are also physical exercises in the heaven. However, what puzzled him was that there was no body building skill in the vast heaven. Therefore, the physical cultivation of heaven is basically in the period of birth and pulse expansion. No one can break this situation and impact to a higher level. On this point, Xie de Shao and Miao Shanshan do not remember. That''s why he mentioned the exercise technique and wanted to see the reaction of the three. It didn''t disappoint him. Judging from the looks of the three giants, there must be a secret. Wu Tian looked as usual, and continued: "after I got the body refining technique, I practiced hard for hundreds of years. But just a few days ago, I found that no matter how hard I tried, my strength was not improved at all. Forced by helplessness, I had to enter the Yellow palace to find a solution." The three looked at each other. The palace Master said, "can you show us your body building skill?" Wu Tian nodded, took out the mustard bag and began to look for it. "Why He found three magic talismans in a corner of mustard bag. "Strange, where did it come from?" Wu Tian is puzzled. Looking up at the three giants, he temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart and searched for half a sound, but he could not find the bamboo and jade slips that could be used to print the formula. As if to see the difficulty of Wutian, the palace master took out a jade slip from the space bracelet and handed it to Wu Tian. With a smile, Wu Tian takes over the jade slips and quickly prints the magic formula on the jade slips, and then returns them to the palace master. The master of the palace smashed the jade slips and immediately realized: "it''s the magic formula." The Deputy palace master and the law enforcement commander frowned. "Gu Yi, where did you get this exercise skill?" Asked the Deputy palace master. "It''s like a barren forest. It''s too long. I can''t remember the exact place." There is no way of heaven. Hearing the speech, the three people were silent, but they were actually carrying the message. The law enforcement leader said: "palace master, judging from the son''s look, he should not have lied." The palace Master said, "if you really don''t lie, you can introduce it to the heavenly soldier. If this son is valued by the adult and accepted as an emissary, we can get a rich reward."The Deputy palace Master said: "this son can successfully walk through the ninety-nine holy mountain. His potential is unpredictable. Maybe he will be valued by the heavenly soldiers." The palace Master said, "OK, that''s it. Even if the heavenly soldiers don''t look up to us, we have no loss." Immediately, he glanced at you Han Yun, looked at Wu Tian and said, "after you have dealt with your private affairs, come to the temple." Then, without explaining what to do in the temple, he left with the Deputy palace master. "To the temple?" Wu Tian frowns. "Gu Yi, thank you for your company along the way." Just as he pondered over the three people''s intentions, you Hanyun''s natural voice rang out. "Do you really want to go?" Wu Tian looks very complicated. You Hanyun nods. "Well, if you need any help in the future, just come to me." You Hanyun has made up his mind, and he is not good at demanding. What''s more, only four of the ten reincarnations have been found. It doesn''t matter to let go for the time being. Once on the top of the mountain, the prestige will disappear automatically, so you Hanyun can leave by himself. And holding hands together for 69 days, it''s time to separate. You Hanyun smiles at Wu Tian and turns away. "By the way, how many reincarnations have you found now?" Suddenly, she asked without looking back or stopping. "Plus you, four." Wu Tian is the truth. You Hanyun did not respond. Just then. Emperor Tian two people, little guy four animals, slowly walked up to the top of the holy mountain, stopped at Wu Tian''s side, looking at you Hanyun''s back gradually in the distance. Han Tiandao: "she still left." "Yes, I thought I could keep her for 69 days, but in the end Alas Wu Tian sighs deeply. "Don''t worry, this kind of thing, no matter who it is, can''t accept in a short time. At the beginning, Sikong Yanran was not like this." Emperor Tianan comforted. Wu Tian nodded and ordered the golden mouse: "you go to protect her secretly. If you have anything, please inform me immediately." "Is there a reward?" The golden mouse''s eyes shine, and a pair of small claws are rubbing constantly. "Oh! There is no good thing around me. " Wu Tian rubbed his forehead and said: "as long as you protect her safety, the reward will never be less than you." "Well, I''ll go." The golden mouse laughs and turns into a streamer, disappearing in the sight of several people. Emperor Tian took back his eyes and asked, "Wu Tian, what did the three giants say to you just now?" "Just let me go to the temple." There is no way of heaven. "No purpose?" Emperor Tian frowned. "No Wu Tian shakes his head and simply tells them all about the conversation. Hearing this, Emperor Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "no matter what their purpose is, you can''t expose your fighting spirit, blood force, anti heaven realm, war spirit possessed body, etc. you''d better seal yourself, only keep the second field, physical strength, and soul power." "Is it necessary?" Han Tian doesn''t understand. He feels that he is making a fuss. "Yes." Emperor Tian nodded. "But..." Wu Tian waved his hand and stopped Han Tian. He said with a smile, "all these things that emperor Tian said are related to the battle style of exterminating heaven. They should be sealed." The emperor sighed: "in fact, we are not strong enough. If we can compete with the emperor of heaven, we will not hide and hide like this." "Hum, when the frog is strong, he will swallow the heaven directly into his stomach and use it as a toy." The little fellow snorted. "It will come one day." Wu Tian faintly smiles. All of a sudden, he had a look of ecstasy on his face. "What?" They don''t understand. Wu Tianjing said happily: "my physical state is facing a breakthrough." "So fast?" Han Tian was surprised. He clearly remembers that wudian''s last breakthrough was before going to the sea. From beixuanzhou to the end of the sea, to the subversion of the protoss, and then to entering the celestial sphere, it has only been more than four years. We should know that it will take at least thousands of years for other practitioners to break through a small state. What''s more, it will take tens of thousands of years for other practitioners to break through a small state. Even if there is no genius in the world, it will take hundreds of years. However, he only had more than four years to face a breakthrough again. This speed is too terrible! Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it seems that this is the result of this 60 day walk." "Frog is not satisfied. The son of heaven is taking a walk, and we are also taking a walk. Why is he the only one who can gain something? Han erhuo, don''t you mean precipitation? Now tell frog, where is the effect of precipitation? "The little guy was angry. Originally, its current strength has been inferior to a few people, but now it has to break through without a day, and the gap has widened. Naturally, it is very unbalanced in its mind. Han Tian said angrily, "shit, I didn''t get the same thing? What''s more, it''s the emperor who makes the precipitation, which has nothing to do with this handsome guy. " "Emperor Tian, you are responsible to frog Lord." The little guy looked at him bitterly. Emperor Tian shook his head and laughed and said, "in fact, we are not without harvest, but it is not as obvious as Wu Tian." "Anyway, I just don''t do it. Try to make frog master break through. By the way, Han Er Huo, don''t you have phoenix eggs? As long as the frog ate phoenix eggs, the cultivation will definitely soar like a rocket. " As he spoke, the little fellow rubbed the saliva. "How far, how far." Han Tian looks black. "Second goods, give them to frog." "Asshole, if you want to rob again, this handsome boy will turn over his face!" "Turn your face and turn your face. Frog is still afraid of you!" Soon, there was a chase. Emperor Tian helplessly shook his head, as if suddenly remembered something, said: "by the way, you haven''t taken blood yet?" I want to keep the fake when I take it There is no way of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 "It''s also a good idea. Blood pouring into such a terrible effect, it should be easy to attack the pseudo saint." Emperor Tian nodded and asked, "when are you going to break through?" "To break through the second robbery, we can''t be here. We can only suppress it temporarily. You can report to the outer Palace first. When I go to the temple and finish the three giants, I will go to you." There is no way of heaven. "Well, be careful." The emperor ordered. Wu Tian nods, looks up to the temple, the figure a vertical, soars to the sky. "That''s how he flew up?" Han Tian was surprised. "Wu Tian says that he has practiced body building skills, which is a disguised admission that he has a certain ability to protect himself. Moreover, as long as the power of blood and the spirit of destroying the sky are not exposed, there will be no problem." Emperor Tian laughed, and then glanced at Han Tian and the little guy and said, "it''s you. It''s a good thing to break through without heaven. What''s the fuss about?" "A good thing must be a good thing. The stronger we are, the less risk we will have in the world of heaven. But watching him break through all by himself, I''m not happy!" Han Tian has a bitter face. The emperor was speechless. And no day. On his way to the temple, he began to seal himself. It was not until there was no flaw. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and secretly asked, "xiaowuhao, self sealing, will it affect my training speed?" "It''s not No, there is a great sage entering the Yellow palace. You can act according to your own circumstances. " Xiao Wuhao exclaimed, and after telling him, he immediately blocked the star world. "Great sage? Is it the heavenly army of Fengmen city? " No one was surprised. "Gu Yi, you come with me." Suddenly, a pleasant voice sounded. Wu Tian looked up and saw Leng Ao Xue standing in the sky, looking down on himself. There was a touch of surprise in her beautiful eyes. "What is she doing here?" There is no stomach Fei. As if to see the doubts of the sky, lengao snow explained: "I was ordered by the master, came to pick you up." Wu Tian suddenly realized, quickly swept up, and then flew to the temple side by side. "You surprised me." Cold and proud of snow, profound road. "Things in the world are full of changes. Aoxue is just too obsessed with the outside world." No day to tell the truth, lengao snow but feel no day in mocking her, face slightly cold, no more words. In the temple, Wu Tian and lengao Xue stand in front of a stone gate. The stone gate was closed, but when they arrived, they opened it by themselves. Four figures, immediately into the eyes of the sky. A woman in purple robes sat on the central seat, sipping tea with her head down. The three giants stood aside, looking extremely respectful. "I''ve met the heavenly soldier, the Deputy palace master, and the law enforcement commander." Lengao snow salutes one by one, then looks at the palace master and bows: "master, Gu Yi brings it." "Well, you go back first." The palace master nodded and ordered. "Yes, I''ll leave." Lengao snow bowed and turned away. When she turned around, she swept her eyes. "It''s a heavenly soldier." Wu Tian mumbles, the light of thinking is deep in the eyes. Seeing Wu Tian standing in front of the door, motionless, the palace master frowned and said, "Gu Yi, don''t you come in to see the heavenly soldiers." Wu Tian stabilized his mind and strode into the stone chamber. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He arched his hands and said, "I have seen the heavenly soldiers." "Boom Suddenly, a terrible pressure came from oppression. Quench can not prevent, no day legs a bend, suddenly kneel toward the ground. "Roar!" In an instant, Wu Tian sends out a roar like a beast, kneeling on both knees, but still slowly falling towards the ground. Even if he has no seal of self, it is hard to resist. Unless you open the sky! But in this way, it is bound to attract the high attention of the heavenly soldiers, and even report his opening of the heavenly vein to the general or the God. At that time, with the great power of Tianting, we can find out his real identity by a little investigation. Wu Tian''s face was pale, and his veins burst out. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to stick to it. In an instant, the sweat had soaked through the robe. To be honest, since the opening of the sky, he has never tasted the feeling of being oppressed. I''ve even forgotten what it feels like. Now, he finally realized that the anger in his heart was like a volcanic eruption, climbing wildly! "Wait for me. One day, I will let you have a taste of being forced to kneel down!" Roaring in the heart of heaven. Seeing that the knees were about to touch the ground, the pressure suddenly disappeared.Wu Tian immediately lay on the ground without any image, gasping for breath, and the sweat on his face kept sliding and dripping on the ground, making a sound of ticking. The purple robed woman put down her tea cup, examined Wu Tian a little, and said, "it''s him." The three palace masters were very happy. The law enforcement commander said in a hurry: "Gu Yi, thank you very much." "Thanks?" Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, hands a force, long body and rise, don''t understand looking at a few people, doubt way: "why should I thank?" "Nonsense, Lord Tianbing accepted you as an emissary. Do you think you should be grateful?" The palace master cheered, but also tried to give no angel look. "Messenger? What is it? " Every day I was stunned. Smell speech, purple robe woman''s eyes a cold. Seeing this, the palace master''s face changed, and he bowed down and said, "your honor, Gu Yicai has just started. Many rules are not understood and many things are unknown. Please forgive me." After hearing this, the purple robed woman''s look gradually relaxed. The palace master secretly gave a breath, looked at Wu Tian, and explained: "the emissaries are the direct subordinates of the heavenly soldiers, and they are called the heavenly soldiers emissaries. Moreover, the people who become the envoys of the heavenly soldiers will have a chance to become real heavenly soldiers in the future. Moreover, the power of the envoys is very large, and they can basically be equal with the three of us." "So high?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, said: "in this case, is not equal to the preparation of Tianbing candidates?" The palace master nodded and said, "yes, but it depends on your performance. If your performance is poor, or if you don''t have any improvement in your strength over the years, you will be canceled as an emissary by the heavenly soldiers." Wu Tian asked, "what do heavenly soldiers usually do?" The palace Master said, "Lord Tianbing wants to guard Fengmen city and can''t leave without permission. Therefore, many affairs can''t be handled in person. When you become the ambassador of the Lord, these things will be handed over to you." "A runner at best." I don''t care about it. However, to be an emissary of the heavenly army is to have the qualification to be selected as the heavenly soldier, which makes him very concerned. However, a wry smile appeared on his face, and Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s really tempting to be a messenger of heavenly soldiers, but the younger generation is so weak that it''s really hard for them to take up this responsibility. Please choose another one!" "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you promise to be the heavenly soldier Messenger, the heavenly soldier will give you a holy soldier of nine robberies, and will teach you more profound physical training skills." "Nine robbers turn into holy soldiers!" There is no joy in the heart of heaven. Jiujiehuajiesheng soldier is equivalent to the jiujiehuajie strongman, second only to the great saint''s soldier. If you can get hold of it, the combat power will undoubtedly soar dozens of times! As for body building, he naturally did not pay attention to it. But what he didn''t understand was why there was no body building skill in the secular world, but the heavenly soldiers did? Wu Tian asked, "will becoming an emissary of heavenly soldiers restrain my freedom?" The palace master shook his head and said, "no, as usual, you are still a disciple of the Yellow palace, but you have to swear your blood to be loyal to heaven." "That''s good. As for the blood oath, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I was ready to be loyal to heaven, and now I just get what I want." Wu Tian laughs and swears blood. Of course, he doesn''t care. His arm is so awesome that he can''t be helped by a mere blood oath. When Wu Tian made a blood oath, the woman in purple got up with a wave of her hand. A pair of black gloves, a purple token, a magic talisman and a mustard bag appeared out of thin air and suspended in the air. "Your first task is to go to Wohu mountain tomorrow and rob a holy medicine named fengxuehua." With that, the woman in purple disappeared without warning. "Is that how we left?" There is no wonder. From his appearance to the present, this person seems to have only said two words in total? "Well, you always have to tell me, how can I contact other partners?" Wu Tian exclaimed the palace Master said with a light smile: "don''t shout, the heavenly soldier has left, and you don''t have any other companions." "No?" Every day I was stunned. The Deputy palace Master said: "you may not know that every heavenly soldier can only receive one messenger. The last Messenger of the heavenly soldier fell down in a mission. Otherwise, you will not have this good opportunity today." "Fall? Is it that every time the heavenly soldier arranges a task, it is very dangerous? " Wu Tian was shocked and felt as if he had been cheated. "Not necessarily. Sometimes it''s very relaxed, sometimes it''s extremely dangerous. In a word, it''s very common for the messenger to fall." Wu Tian smelled the speech, his face turned black and said in a deep voice: "did you recommend me to the heavenly soldiers?" "Yes, we give you such a big chance. Should you thank us?" There was a smile on the palace master''s face. "Thank you very much indeed."Wu Tian nodded seriously and said with a smile, "in this way, you turn around first." The three looked at each other suspiciously and turned their bodies around. With a sharp smile, Wu Tian gnaws his teeth, and even on the bottom of the three people, he kicks his foot fiercely. The three giants of Huanggong immediately fall into a dog''s excrement without any image. The three men were so angry that their heads were smoking. Up in a mess. "Gu Yi, what do you do?" the law enforcement commander said Wu tiannu said: "what do you do? You are pushing me to the fire pit. It''s immoral. Do you understand? Be careful not to have a son later "Fire pit? Immoral? " The three giants looked at each other. You know, to be an emissary of heavenly soldiers is something that countless young people can''t ask for. Because that is the supreme glory! But in this mouth, is it a fire pit? What''s in his head? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 One kick, no day heart finally more comfortable. His eyes flashed a smile and arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I just had an impulse. I didn''t hold it back. I forget three elders. Excuse me." After all, the three are the giants of the Yellow palace, so we should give them enough face. Three people look at each other, the heart is really angry. I''ve kicked all the kicks. Is it still useful to apologize? However, Wu Tian is now the emissary of the heavenly soldiers, whose status is equal to that of them, and they have not made any actions that threaten their lives, so they are not easy to turn over their faces. And then they went down the steps that had never been given. However, they all realized that when they want to recommend envoys to the heavenly soldiers, they should not be so rash. They must first understand the character of the other party. No genius has no time to pay attention to the three, step forward, reach for the black glove. "It seems that this is the holy soldier of nine robberies given to me by the woman in purple robe, but she is very considerate. She knows that I am a physique and gives me a pair of gloves." No day murmurs, carefully looks up. The gloves are as thin as cicada wings, as light as a feather, and simple and plain, but there is a terrible destructive Qi hidden in them. "Little Wutian, don''t accept the LORD with blood." Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rings in his mind. "Why?" Wu Tian asked quietly. "In the glove, I feel a strange smell. You send it to the star world for me to study." Xiaowuhao road. "Yes." Wu Tian pretends to put the gloves in his arms, but actually he sends them to the stars. Then he grabs the purple token and observes. On the purple token, there are three big characters on the front, Fengmen city! On the reverse side, there are four characters, heavenly soldier emissary! Together, they are the envoys of Fengmen city. As for the text of heaven, Wu Tian reads Xie de Shao and Miao Shanshan''s memory, and can understand it naturally. Seeing that Wu Tian casually threw the token into the mustard bag, the palace master warned, "Gu Yi, the emissary order, is the identity symbol of the messenger of the heavenly army, and it plays a very important role. You should be careful to keep it." Wu Tian Hao wonders: "what are their functions?" The palace Master said: "a lot, it''s very troublesome to say, later you go to dig slowly." Wu Tian''s heart moved. He took the messenger order out of the mustard bag and secretly sent it to the star world. He asked Xiao Wuhao to study and see if there was any hidden mystery. As for Shentong lingfu, it is a kind of body refining technique called jinshenshu. Wu Tian is also sent to the star world to let xiaowuhao have a look. Next, he stares at the mustard bag. But before he reached out his hand, the mustard bag whimpered and was seized by the palace master. "What do you do?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "What else do I want to ask you?" The palace master looked at him in disbelief. "Nonsense, taking what belongs to me, of course." There is no way of heaven. The palace master was a little stunned and shook his head: "ignorance is really terrible." See no sky between the eyebrows is full of doubt. The Deputy palace master laughed and explained, "the things in the mustard bag are the rewards given to us by the heavenly soldiers." "Do you want a reward for pushing me into the fire?" Wu Tian is not happy at the moment. He is ready to start robbing, but after thinking about it, he gives up the idea. "Forget it, I''ll give it to you. Just tell me why there is no body building skill in the secular world, but the heavenly soldiers do?" That''s what Wutian really wants to know. Smell speech, pupil of 3 people shrinks. After pondering a little, the palace Master said, "you are the messenger of heavenly soldiers now. This can be told to you, but you can''t tell others." Wu Tian nods. From the beginning to the end of the ancient palace, we should start from the end of the ancient palace "Why don''t you start with the creation of the earth?" The Deputy palace master rolled his eyes and looked at Wu Tiandao: "the reason is very simple. The emperor ordered the heavenly army and the heavenly general to destroy all the physical training techniques in the world. This order lasted only half a month. Besides the heaven court, there was no body refining skill. Of course, some big people had some hidden in their hands." "Why destroy it?" No wonder. The Deputy palace master shook his head and said, "there are different opinions on this issue. Some people say that it is because of the relationship between the nine anti heaven war clans in the holy world. Some people say that the emperor of heaven has found that there are defects in the physical training technique and will not let the world practice it. In short, there are many similar rumors. I''m afraid even the generals of heaven and even the gods of heaven don''t know about the real situation." Wu Tiandao: "do you mean that the only one who knows the truth is the emperor of heaven, or the giant of heaven?" The Deputy palace master nodded. Wu Tian hears his words and feels powerless. Now even Tianbing is not an opponent, not to mention the emperor of heaven and the giant of Tianyu?"It seems that we have to wait for the tower to wake up and ask him to understand." Wu Tian murmured, thought about it, and then said: "the last two questions. First, since the emperor of heaven has ordered the destruction, why does the Lord Tianbing still give me body training? Second, is there any forbidden stone in the Yellow palace Three people look at each other, there is also a puzzled between the eyebrows. "In fact, we were very surprised to hear that the heavenly soldier said before that if you would give you the body training skill if you agreed with her," he said Obviously, they don''t know why. Wu Tian said lightly: "it doesn''t matter. As expected, what about the forbidden stone of the holy step?" "There are forbidden stones on the holy steps. If you need them, you can buy them at Tianbao Pavilion in Fengmen city No, what do you want to do with the forbidden stone of the holy step Are you a saint order master? " The law enforcement commander is staring at the sky. The vice palace master and the palace master looked at each other and looked at Xiang Wutian in disbelief. With a smile and a wave of his big hand, Wu Tian breaks through the sky and floats on three people''s heads. Then, the forbidden symbol spurted out a piece of ice and fog, the temperature of this place, suddenly fell madly! The next moment, the three people in front of the scene changed greatly, appeared in a piece of ice and snow. The wind is blowing and the snow is flying. Looking at the surrounding environment, Huang Gong''s three giants can''t help but burst into despair! Suddenly, the ice and snow disappeared, and the familiar chamber of secrets was revealed. The desperation in the heart of the three giants also disappeared, but the waves turned and never subsided for a long time! After a long time, the three talents came out of shock and looked at Xiang Wu Tian again with awe in their eyes! "Gu Yi, what kind of prohibition did you apply before?" "Gu Yi, how old are you this year?" "Gu Yi, how many years have you studied the way of prohibition?" The three people spoke at the same time, throwing a different question. "The previous prohibition was the first-order prohibition of seizing the holy, the ice crystal domain. As for the age and the number of years of study, I really can''t remember. It''s estimated that Maybe It may be nearly a thousand years old! " Wu Tian has a bitter smile in his mouth. Even how many years he has lived can''t be calculated. Time has no concept for practitioners. However, the three giants were shocked and speechless. Nearly a thousand years, that is to say, not a thousand years! I don''t care about it for a thousand years. For a thousand years, not only become the master of the holy order, but also understand the first level of robbing the holy forbidden! This speed, this talent, is too amazing? Forbidden teacher, Huanggong is not without it. Some of them have practiced for thousands of years, and some of them have practiced for tens of thousands of years. However, their achievements today can only be regarded as imperial forbidden teachers. There is only one Saint level master, but not long ago, he realized the first level of Jidao. The first order of the holy prohibition of Jidao is equivalent to the initial period of heaven and man. Compared with the first level of holy prohibition of looting, which can be compared with the first level of the strong man of the ninth decline of Huajie, the difference is not fragmentary! The three were shocked and excited. Shocked, there is no heaven in the forbidden way of the gift. Excited, I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible forbidden teacher among the disciples! "Palace master, deputy chief, how should we arrange Gu Yi?" Law enforcement and preaching. Yeah! Gu Yi''s strength is stronger than them, so he can''t be regarded as a disciple at all. However, if Huang does not lose his palace, he will be astonished. All of a sudden, the master of the palace thought of an idea. He shook his head and looked at Wu Tian with sincerity. He said, "Gu Yi, if you promise to stay in the Yellow palace as a disciple, I will send you 100 forbidden stones." "A hundred? Palace master, are you crazy The Deputy palace master and law enforcement commander exclaimed. The market price of a forbidden stone on the holy terrace is about 10 million quintessence. A hundred forbidden stones, in total, is one billion essence, which he can''t afford with his own financial resources. Unless you use the assets of Huanggong. However, the leader of the heavenly palace has an order first. The three underground palaces, the six Xuangong palaces, and the nine yellow palaces, all the palace masters can not use the assets in the palace, they can only be used to cultivate the disciples in the palace. The violators have no room for discussion, and there is no amnesty for killing them! The palace master didn''t respond. The two vice palace masters kept their eyes on Wu Tian and waited for his reply. Wu Tian is also stunned. The purpose of his coming to the Yellow palace was to pass through the Yellow palace, enter the Xuangong palace, and then enter the underground palace. He did not need him to detain him. But he won''t say that. To borrow the words of little guy, it''s stupid not to take advantage of it. Pretending to think half loud, Wu Tian said lightly: "there is no Idiot''s lunch in the world. You left me in the Yellow palace, there should be one of the reasons!""Oh! To tell you the truth, the Huanggong in Fengmen city has not appeared for many years. It can make the three giants of Xuangong see the talent. Therefore, our resources are becoming less and less. We can even say that we are at the end of our tether. " The palace master sighed deeply and said bitterly. "How?" No wonder. In his opinion, the heaven is vast in geography and rich in products. How could it be so miserable as the palace Master said? It seems that seeing the doubts of Wutian, the palace Master explained: "the areas under the jurisdiction of the nine great yellow palaces are basically remote areas with few resources. The disciples of the nine great yellow palaces are at least tens of millions. Their daily expenses are so amazing that they can''t afford them. Therefore, every 100 years, Xuangong will give us a large amount of resources, but with conditions. " Wu Tian suddenly realized and asked, "what conditions?" "Every hundred years, the better the talent, the more resources the Yellow palace disciples will get. If they are lucky enough to be valued by the three giants and become their own disciples, then only one person''s resources will be enough for our yellow palace to spend a hundred years." The Lord of the palace, looking at the sky, his eyes are shining. Because in his opinion, with the unique talent of Wutian in the way of prohibition, it will definitely be valued by the three giants of Xuangong. But for Wu Tian, it is a great opportunity to blackmail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 The Deputy palace master and the law enforcement officer finally understood the meaning of the palace master. For a moment, it was like fighting chicken blood, and was extremely excited. The three giants stare at the sky''s eyes, all straight green light, like that, would like to swallow Wutian into the stomach. If the strength allows, they will not hesitate to imprison Wutian immediately to prevent his escape. Wu Tian, as the party concerned, directly ignores the three people''s eyes, and thinks in his heart that he wants to blackmail something. The essence, the element essence, he does not lack. He has no shortage of sharp weapons. Lingcui, he has no shortage. He is not short of forbidden symbols. He liked the wild animals very much, but they obviously didn''t. "By the way, forbidden stone sources. If you can get several forbidden stone sources in the holy order, you won''t have to worry about banning stones in the future." No day mumbles. However, he had to consider how to say so as not to expose his ambition. Obviously not for them. After all, all of them had the accomplishment of the completion of heaven and man, which was only one level lower than him. He did not have the confidence to achieve the goal that God did not know. "Yes." Suddenly, Wu Tian''s eyes were bright. "I can promise you, but I have one condition," he said with a smile "Say it." The three quickly nodded. As long as he is willing to promise, let alone one condition, ten, one hundred, one thousand, as long as it is not to kill them, it will be all right. With a flash of his eyes, Wu Tian took out a forbidden talisman from the mustard bag and said, "this is the first-order looting magic forbidden. As long as you can get out successfully, I will promise you, and I won''t want 100 Holy Level forbidden stones." "The first-order robbery magic ban!" The three were shocked. The first-order robbery fantasy ban, can lose the first robbery of the strong, they are the perfect period of heaven and man, can never play games. However, if this son is really valued by the three giants of Xuangong, the reward will be Just to think about it, the three people can not help but spirit for a while, their eyes shine. Looking at each other, the three giants, who were obsessed by the desire for profit, finally decided to take a risk. They didn''t realize that this was a trap without heaven. "Are you ready?" Wu Tian said lightly The big three nodded. Wu Tian waves his hand, and the forbidden symbol breaks through the sky and floats on the top of three people''s heads. Soul power surging, forbidden symbol spurt out wisps of white fog, submerge three people. This magic forbidden is just a dream. The so-called dream, as the name implies, can lead others into the dream, live in the dream world. If you don''t get out of the dream in time, your mind will disappear and your soul will disappear, leaving only a body. There was no suspense. When the white fog shrouded the three giants, his expression immediately froze down. Every day a flicker comes forward to search the soul one by one. "Little Wutian, you are so mean." Xiao Wuhao despises Tao in the world of stars. No day no attention, began to tidy up the memory of the three people. Finally, he found a place where there was a source of forbidden stones. This place is Tianbao Pavilion! Tianbao Pavilion, like Wanbao Pavilion in zhongyaozhou, does not occupy land and resources, but only does business. Whether it is ordinary goods, or unique treasures, they only use the essence to buy, resell, or auction. Moreover, both the loose repair alliance and the heavenly court are treated equally. Therefore, the only two superpowers in the celestial realm have acquiesced to Tianbao Pavilion. Over time, Tianbao pavilion has become the largest and the only public trading place. No matter which continent, which city, there are their branch cabinet. The headquarters of Tianbao Pavilion is in Tianyu! From the memory of the three people, we can see that there are three forbidden stone sources in the hands of Tianbao Pavilion owner in Fengmen City, which he bought from others at a high price. It''s just a little bit troublesome. The three forbidden stone sources are sealed in one piece of equipment by the pavilion owner. This instrument is a holy soldier of nine robberies, named Qiankun Ding. It contains heaven and earth and can accommodate all things. In addition, it is said that all valuable treasures will be put into the heaven and earth tripod. In other words, it is a great treasure that anyone can covet! Even the three giants are paying attention to Qiankun Ding. However, the heaven and earth tripod is the personal belongings of Tianbao Pavilion owner, and its cultivation is the first disaster. It can be said that it is the most difficult strong man in the whole city of Fengmen, except for the women in purple robes. But for Wutian, the strength of Tianbao cabinet master, he did not put it in mind. He didn''t care at all. After all, the gloves given to him by the woman in purple robe are also the holy soldiers of jiujiehuajie, which can completely compete with them.The only thing missing is opportunity. "Opportunity..." No day in the mind of the rapid operation, but has been unable to think of a good way. Finally, he simply put it down for a while, and then he went to the outer palace to find God, and then made a good sum. I believe that with his and the emperor''s brains, he can definitely come up with a good plan. What''s more, don''t forget the little guy and the insect king. They are real experts in deception, stealing and looting. Looking up at the three giants, Wu Tian is wondering whether they should also loot their heaven and earth bracelets? "If I go, how can I have such a shameless idea for no reason? It seems to have been influenced by some animals, yes, it must be Wuangjing shook his head, stepped back a few steps, grasped the forbidden talisman in the air, and turned into a streamer, which he put into the mustard bag. The magic prohibition disappeared, and it took the three giants a long time to wake up from their dreams. Wake up for a moment, three people immediately feel creepy, cold sweat dripping! The magic forbidden is really too terrible, they can''t feel it is in the dream, incomparably real! "Three, how do you feel?" Wu Tian joked. "It''s not so terrible. I feel like I was born in that dream. It''s so real." The master of the palace accepted the invitation while wiping his cold sweat. The Deputy palace master and the law enforcement commander nodded repeatedly and were afraid. If this son did not take the initiative to take back the forbidden talisman and disperse the magic forbidden, the consequences would be unimaginable. As for the matter of reading their memory without a day, it was totally unconscious. Wu Tian laughed and said, "although you failed to come out, I will stay in the Yellow palace for the sake of recommending me to the heavenly soldiers. However, you should give me the number of the 100 forbidden stones." "I was still saying that it was the three of us who pushed him into the fire pit? How can I thank myself now Three people really wonder, a little guy who has lived less than a thousand years, why is it so difficult to understand? "No problem." The palace master nodded, as long as this son is willing to agree, even if it is to smash pot and sell iron, he must gather up 100 forbidden stones. Seeing that his answer was so straightforward, Wu Tian shook his head and sighed, "you must think clearly, I may not be valued by the three giants of Xuangong." "It doesn''t matter." The palace Master said with a smile. That''s what he thinks. Even if he is not valued by the three giants of Xuangong, he will be paid attention to if he enters Xuangong with his evil talent, and then he will get a lot of resources. "Since you insist on it, I have nothing to say, so I''ll leave first." Wu Tianzheng was about to turn around and leave. The palace master called him in a hurry and told him, "Crouching Tiger Mountain is not a good place. There are many terrifying beasts and fierce beasts lurking in it. You must be careful when you go here." Thank you very much Wu Tian smiles and turns into a streamer, which is taken away from the pilgrimage hall. And secretly inform emperor Tian several people, to the ninety ninth holy mountain meeting. Seeing Wu Tian disappear in his sight, the vice palace master immediately turns his head to look at the palace master, frowns and says, "he promised, but one hundred forbidden stones of holy steps. What do you want to do?" "How many sacred stones are there in our treasure house?" The palace master did not answer rhetorical questions. The Deputy palace master thought about it and said, "sixteen." "The palace master sighed:" there are still 84 pieces missing. It seems that you can only go to Tianbao pavilion to buy them. " The law enforcement commander frowned and said, "we can''t use the essence of the treasure house in private. How can you afford it with your own financial resources?" The Deputy palace master suggested, "or we should misappropriate it first, and then we can make up for the shortage immediately after we earn it?" "No, if we were detected by the heavenly soldiers, our days would be over." The palace master didn''t even think about it and immediately rejected the proposal. He looked up at the two companions who had been with each other for tens of thousands of years and said with a bitter smile: "for the future development of the Yellow palace, it seems that you will have to bleed a lot." Smell speech, the faces of the two vice palace masters also show a bitter smile. Compared with the troubles of the three giants, few people are much happier. The top of the ninety ninth holy mountain. When several people meet, Wu Tian will tell the story of the temple to Emperor Tian. I heard that the emperor and the two little guys were laughing. I didn''t expect that the three giants of Huanggong would be so cute. "Son of heaven, can you show me the nine robbers? Frog promised not to take it away. " The little guy looks at the sky with his eyes shining. "Your promise is a fart." Wu Tian disdained to glance at it and was too lazy to argue with it. He turned his head to look at the emperor and asked, "do you have any good ideas about the source of forbidden stones in the holy terrace?"Emperor Tian said with a smile: "no, but we can go to Tianbao Pavilion first. Maybe we can find a chance to take advantage of it." Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "well, even if there is no chance, you can also see if there is any exciting treasure." The little guy said unhappily, "don''t you ask frog''s opinion? You know, frog is an expert in this field "You are indeed an expert, but your method is usually not visible. You can give your opinion when we are completely out of the way." Emperor Tian hehe laughs. Han Tian and Wu Tian can''t help laughing. "Hum, you don''t look down on frogs. Although frog Lord is a little shameless, he dares to do it. It''s you who want to rob others'' heaven and earth tripod, but you insist on pretending to be a gentleman. It''s really hypocritical." The little fellow snorted coldly, disdaining a way. Han Tian sneered: "your shameless just a little bit? Don''t make fun of us, will you "Ha ha..." Immediately, the three people looked at each other with a laugh, cut through the sky, and rushed toward the portal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Tianbao Pavilion. This is the largest trading place in the sky, located in the east of Fengmen City, half an hour away from the Huanggong registration point. Of course, this half hour refers to ordinary people walking. If there is no such a strong man, just a blink of an eye. But this time, there were no three people in a hurry. First stroll in the city for half a day, and then find a restaurant, take the opportunity to relax. Until the next morning, three people and two beasts just walked out of the restaurant and walked towards Tianbao Pavilion. Fengmen City, with a population of hundreds of millions, can easily imagine its prosperity and bustle. A moment later, Wu Tian three people with the crowd, arrived in front of Tianbao Pavilion. Although the place is overcrowded and crowded, it is very quiet. No one was noisy. They were basically whispering and gossiping. Once in a while, if one speaks a little louder, others will glare at him. From the memory of the big three. The owner of Tianbao Pavilion is a quiet person, so the rule of Tianbao Pavilion is not to make any noise. Even the three giants themselves, as well as the big names of the loose repair alliance, must abide by this rule. Of course, this is only limited to the Tianbao Pavilion in Fengmen city. There are different regulations for the sub Pavilion in other cities. "You two, be honest with me." Wu Tian emphasizes a word to the little guy and the insect king. Then, three people walked into the gate one after another. A young woman of eighteen years old, immediately came forward. They smile politely and say, "Hello, three young masters. What do you need to buy? I can show you the way. " "Well, take us for a stroll." Han tianxie laughs. The smile on the young woman''s face froze when she heard the word "wandering". When she looked at the wrists of the three people, there was actually no space for bracelets. After looking at the three people''s costumes, they were simple and unadorned. They were not rich at all. "The first floor and the second floor are both exchanges, and the third floor is the auction house. Please do as you please." Young woman mechanical introduction, then directly left a few people, welcome to other guests. Even the distinction between the first floor and the second floor is too lazy to explain, which shows how disdainful they are to the three people. Han Tian Leng old half ring, return to God, immediately can''t help but anger way: "I go, can''t also too realistic?" "This childe is not right." Suddenly, another young woman came forward. She was dressed in a colorful dress, her long eyelashes trembled, her dark eyes were as bright as a black gem, her small waist was full of a good grasp, and her hands caressed the green silk, which was full of youthful and moving atmosphere. Han Tian''s eyes brightened, and he earnestly asked, "girl, is this handsome man''s words wrong?" "Handsome Ben?" Young woman a Leng, immediately looked at Han Tian, speechless shake her head, how can there be such narcissistic people in the world? "It''s right for me to choose the right way with my peers, and it''s right for you to choose the right one." Young women''s secluded road. Han Tian arched his hand and said, "young girl, you can have such a view. I admire you. What''s your name?" "So interested?" Emperor Tian and Wu Tian look at each other. I thought, is this guy, so quick to transfer love? You know, Han Tian seldom takes the initiative to ask a woman''s name. "Young lady Su Ying, three young masters, why don''t you let me take you to visit Tianbao pavilion Han Tian joked: "first say good, we may not necessarily buy goods." "Ha ha, I have a good harvest today, and I don''t care about this little profit. I just hope that the three young masters can change their views on Tianbao Pavilion, so as not to cause some unnecessary misunderstanding." Su Ying smiles and is astonishing. Han Tiandao: "sister Ying, Tianbao Pavilion is lucky to have such talents as you. Let''s go!" "Sister Ying?" Wutian two people and little guy two animals, on the spot petrified. This seems to be the first time we met, right? Moreover, the acquaintance seems to be less than ten, and there are no ten sentences in the dialogue. However, this sister Ying, who is so affectionate, is actually shouting out. What''s going on in this guy''s head? Is it true to say that you are not in love? Su Ying herself was also slightly stunned. "Three young masters, come with me!" Looking at Han Tian, she sipped a smile at the corner of her mouth, didn''t say much, and turned to lead the way in front of her. "Han Er Huo, you didn''t read lengao Xue yesterday. Why are you today..." Before the little guy finished, Han tianxie said with a smile: "this handsome guy is a special person, just like beautiful women. Don''t impose your dirty ideas on this handsome man''s pure thoughts."With that, he trotted to Su Ying and immediately started talking. The little guy said angrily: "the son of heaven, Emperor Xiaotian, do you hear me, do you see? That guy has the face to say that his mind is pure? Do you think he is more shameless than frog "No matter how shameless he is, he can''t be your opponent." "Go away, little bug. Let''s go and have a look." "Haha, I really mean it." As a result, two little guys whoosh out of the sound, instant no shadow, no day two people want to stop are too late. With a bitter smile, the emperor sighed: "I just hope they don''t cause any trouble." "Although the little guy is a jerk, he still knows how to behave. I believe that in the heaven, I dare not Too much mischief. " No way of heaven, even he did not believe his words, not to mention the emperor. However, Tianbao Pavilion is full of people. Once two little guys escape, they will return to the sea. If you want to find them, it will be more difficult than going to the sky. Therefore, they can only pray silently in their hearts. After Han Tian and Su Ying, they look East and West, but they don''t find any strange treasures. Suddenly, Emperor Tianchuan said: "Wu Tian, have you found that Su Ying''s temperament is very special. She doesn''t feel like the staff of Tianbao Pavilion, but some of them are like the children of a big family." Wu Tian was a little stunned and looked carefully. Sure enough, after a careful look, Su Ying''s words and deeds, every smile, all exuded a noble and elegant temperament. Wu Tian guessed: "look at her so familiar with Tianbao pavilion that she should be the daughter of some high-level figure." "Hehe, if it is, it will be interesting." Emperor Tian smiles. This time the three people came to Tianbao pavilion to look for opportunities. If Su Ying is really the daughter of a high-ranking figure in Tianbao Pavilion, it is undoubtedly a breakthrough. No day knows how to smile. Both of them didn''t say much. They followed Han Tian in silence and listened to Su Ying introduce the details of Tianbao Pavilion. According to reports, Tianbao Pavilion is divided into four floors. On the first floor, they sell ordinary goods. Of course, the ordinary items here, placed in the reincarnation mainland, are rare treasures. Second, the grade will be a little higher. The third floor is the auction house. On the fourth floor, it is a place to entertain distinguished guests. Everything inside is the most precious treasure of Tianbao Pavilion. However, not everyone can enter the fourth floor. You must get the invitation of the cabinet leader. After visiting the first floor, the three did not gain anything, and then went to the second floor. There are relatively few people on the second floor. We didn''t talk to each other or bargain with the staff. We just looked down at the items in the counter and bought what we valued directly. According to Su Yingyan, although Tianbao Pavilion can''t bargain, and the price is several percentage points higher than the outside black market, there are absolutely no substandard and fake goods sold in Tianbao Pavilion. Once found out, the fake one pays ten. Han Tianhao strange way: "have you ever found any substandard products?" Su Ying said: "I don''t know other sub cabinet, but Tianbao Pavilion in Fengmen City, after countless years, has never seen such a situation." Hearing the speech, the three people could not help but take a serious attitude towards Tianbao Pavilion, which gave rise to a feeling of admiration. No matter how strict the inspection is, we can''t avoid a hundred secrets. But Tianbao pavilion has been able to do it without making a mistake, which shows how cautious they are. It is also a responsible attitude towards the guests. Such a place is really trustworthy, even if it costs a little bit. After a short stroll, the three stopped at a counter. Inside the counter, there is a white stone gate, which is as white as jade. It is dim and emits a wisp of obscure Qi. This is the gate of time and space! Just in front of the counter, the young woman who despised them at the door also accompanied a young man in purple standing in front of the counter and looking at the stone door inside the counter. See Han Tianting at the side, young woman Dai Mei a frown, eyes disdain more thick. "Mr. Wu, the time and space gate is not qualified for some people to touch it, but it''s only a drop in the bucket for the childe''s family. Why don''t you buy more?" The young woman holds the arm of the man in purple, and the towering twin peaks press on his arm. She shakes gently, while she is coquettish and coquettish. Some people, of course, refer to Han Tianji. Warm jade into the bosom, the beauty of the current, not to mention young women still have a bit of beauty, purple man how can hold, big sleeve a brush, to the staff behind the counter, wide airway: "brother, give me ten time and space doors, no, I want a hundred." "It''s stupid." The staff behind the counter, a look of disdain flashed in the depths of his eyes, but he said with a smile: "young master, wait a moment. I''ll take it for you."Seeing this, a trace of pride appeared on the young woman''s cheek. "No matter where you go, there are idiots like this?" Han Tian couldn''t groan. He ignored the young woman''s provocative eyes and looked at the stone door inside the counter, flashing a strange light. He doesn''t mean young women. After all, he likes to show off and be self righteous, and it''s not too much. What''s more, it''s normal for this girl to grow the habit of judging people by their appearance when they stay in this kind of situation all the year round. He just can''t think of it. The man in purple looks elegant and has extraordinary temperament. He should be from a big family. How can he be so careless that he can''t resist even a little temptation? Being used for nothing, I thought I had won the heart of beauty? It''s really a straw bag. It''s a little flattering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Young woman see Han Tian blindly looking at the time and space door inside the counter, ignore her, can''t help but rise a trace of anger. However, Tianbao pavilion has the rules of Tianbao Pavilion, and she dare not go too far. As for Wu Tian and di Tian, they held each other''s arms in their arms, with a faint smile on their faces. They were totally in a posture of watching a play. Su Ying glanced at the young woman and the man in purple. There was a strange light in her beautiful eyes. Exhibition Yan a smile, she went to the front of the counter, looked at the time and space door, and said with a smile: "young master, are you going to buy time and space door?" "Well, I want to get some fans to play with." Han Tian nods. "Play?" Su Ying was a little stunned and shook her head. "In fact, you don''t have to buy it." Han Tian eyebrows a pick, displeased way: "how, afraid this handsome guy does not have the essence to pay the bill?" "You have the essence to pay." See, young woman heart extremely disdain, just did not say export. "That''s not what I mean." Su Ying shook her head in a hurry and explained, "I heard that the disciples of the Yellow palace can get a free time and space gate in the Huanggong palace every year. I don''t think you need to pay for it yourself." "What? Is he a disciple of the Yellow palace? " The young woman''s delicate body trembles, and the disdain in her heart disappears, replaced by full of suspicion. "How do you know we are Huanggong disciples?" Han Tian looked up and was surprised. Su Ying looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "master Gu Yi has successfully completed the ninety-nine holy mountain without relying on jade slips. However, everyone who has some status in Fengmen city has received news. It is not strange for me to know that." "What? This man can walk through the ninety-nine holy mountain All the people on the second floor were shocked and looked at the white haired man in horror. Although they had not witnessed the ninety-nine holy mountain in Huanggong, most people had heard of the horror of the holy mountain. In their memory, no one has ever been able to successfully walk to the ninety ninth holy mountain! But this person did, how terrible is his potential? Young women''s heart is regret. Huanggong is a special existence. The status of disciples is higher than that of ordinary practitioners. Even the disciples of the outer Palace are respected by the world. Not to mention the people who have successfully walked the ninety ninth holy mountain? Even if they don''t have the financial resources now, they are worthy of flattery and flattery with their terrifying potential. Originally, she had this opportunity, but unfortunately she had no eyes and had no eyes on others. In the face of hundreds of surprised eyes around him, Wu Tian was calm and said with a light smile: "it seems that Su Ying''s identity also has a great future." Su Ying smiles and doesn''t answer. "Have a great future?" Han Tian glances at Su Ying and raises her eyebrows. Until now, he realized that he had neglected a lot of important information because of his carelessness. "Have you two discovered Su Ying''s extraordinary identity long ago?" Han Tian preached. "As long as you pay a little attention, it''s not hard to see that it''s just that you''re not in the mood to pay attention to these details when you patronize people." "No? We were going to tell you in secret, so you are so attentive that I''m sorry to disturb you no day, two people ridicule secretly. Han Tian said angrily, "you two are really assholes!" Emperor Tiandao: "don''t be angry. I have a task for you." "What task?" Han Tian doubts. Emperor Tiandao: "make a scene here." "Why?" Han Tian is puzzled. "Just do it. I''ll tell you why." The secret way of heaven and God. Wu Tian and Han Tian look at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes. "You want to make a scene, don''t you? Look at Ben." Han tianxie smiles, slaps on the counter, and says: "give this handsome guy a thousand time and space doors." "A thousand!" The staff who had gone to fetch a hundred space-time doors for the man in purple just walked out of the inner room. Hearing this, he almost lost his grip and fell to the ground. Su Yingmei''s pupils also couldn''t help shrinking. The crowd around was even more surprised. As for the young woman, she was shocked and couldn''t close her mouth. The price of a time-space gate is one million essence. A thousand gates of time and space is a billion! This is a distant and inaccessible astronomical number for most people on the scene! The man in purple beside the young woman took the lead to return to his senses. His eyes sank slightly and said faintly, "friend, can you get so much essence? Don''t wait until the time is right. If you don''t have the essence to pay the bill, you will lose your face. "Yeah! Does he have the money? The key is to have so much essence. One word awakens the dreamer, and the crowd around him looks at Han Tian one after another, waiting for his next action. Han Tian lifted his mouth and said with a wicked smile: "straw bag, I don''t want to compete with you. You don''t have the qualification and strength. Compared with this handsome man, I''d better give me as far as possible, otherwise I stripped your skin and let you run naked in Fengmen city. " Purple man''s eyes are gloomy, cold way: "do you know, who are you talking to?" "No matter who you are, get out of here immediately." Han Tian holds his arms in his arms, one foot shakes and looks askance at the man in purple. That smelly fart appearance, don''t say is purple clothes man, even if have no day and Emperor day, all want to one slap to call. "If you want to die, I will help you!" The man in purple was fierce and fierce, and his five fingers turned into Eagle''s claws, and he grabbed his head. "The hundred dynasties come to an end?" Han Tian Leng Leng Leng, this Ya''s strength, can also be too inferior? However, it can be concluded that this person is the second ancestor of a powerful family. Otherwise, with his accomplishments in the hundred dynasties, he would not be able to buy 100 time and space gates at one time. Han Tian''s figure flashed, appeared behind the man in purple, and kicked him directly on the buttocks of the man in purple. The latter fell to the ground on the spot and fell a dog to eat excrement! Han, the man is about to step on Ziyi. "You son of a bitch, the essence of your parents'' hard work. You spent a billion dollars for a woman. You are a real black sheep." Han Tian finished and kicked the man in purple on his butt. The strength is just right, not only does not hurt the muscles and bones, but also makes the purple man in pain unbearable, miserable cry. "Today, I will take the place of your father, your grandfather, your uncle, your second uncle, your third uncle, your fourth uncle, and your family''s eighteen generations. I will teach you a good lesson." Han Tian kicks every name he says. When this sentence was finished, the man in purple got at least fifty or sixty feet, and his butt was almost cracked, and his tears came out. "Poof!" Su Ying couldn''t help it and laughed. The rest of us are the same. They look weird. Only a young woman with an ugly look. Wu Tian and di Tian showed a bitter smile. Just let him make a scene, but didn''t let him humiliate others "Hooligan!" The next moment, all around suddenly rang a coquettish. Han Tian did what he said. He stripped all the clothes and trousers of the man in purple and showed him naked in public sight. Especially that buttocks, swollen like two big sarcomas, extremely funny. Bang! Han Tian kicks him to fly, evil smile way: "go away, otherwise this handsome boy kicks your bird!" The man in purple gets up from the ground in a panic. He looks at Han Tian with resentment. The power of the elements is so thin that he turns into a set of elemental robes and goes to the first floor. "Hello, Hello, who let you condense the elemental robe? I want you to run naked... " Han Tianzheng is going to catch up with him. Emperor Tian pulls him and shakes his head. The voice says, "OK." "Is that all?" Han Tian took his head with him, as if he could not finish. The emperor nodded and said, "you can feel and feel carefully, and you will find that there is a divinity peeping at us." "Why! Yes, who is it Han Tian is surprised. Emperor Tiandao: "judging from the strength of the divinity, this person''s cultivation should be in the first robbery. In the whole Fengmen City, only one person has the strength of the first robbery." "Do you mean that the master of divinity is the master of Tianbao pavilion?" Han Tian is surprised. "Well, leave it alone for a while. I''ll let him come to us in person." The emperor''s eyes flashed. "I understand that you want me to do this to attract the attention of the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion. Your grandmother''s is really treacherous." Han Tian suddenly agreed, disdainful voice. Emperor Tian''s bitter smile made him feel helpless. "But as long as you can get the heaven and earth tripod, you are good." Han tianxie smiles, picks up a space bracelet from the ground, scans the crowd around him, and says angrily, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" "Cut!" The crowd disdained to the extreme, one after another to move away from sight, continue to look for treasures. In fact, they are already looking forward to it. Because they all know the man in purple and know more about the power behind him, it is absolutely impossible to give up this matter easily. There will be a good play later. Take back his eyes, Han Tian did not check the space bracelet, directly threw it on the counter, and grabbed a mustard bag from the staff.In this mustard bag, there are 100 time-space doors bought by men in purple. The space bracelet is also a man in purple. "Childe, you..." The staff was stunned by the scene just now, until the mustard bag in his hand was seized, and then he regained his consciousness. His face suddenly changed and he called out in a hurry. "Roar what roar, did not see the space bracelet on the counter? Take the essence. " Han Tian raised his eyebrows and happily folded up the 100 time-space doors. Then he looked at the stunned staff and frowned: "my 1000 time-space doors, are you not going to give them to me?" "Here, of course. As long as the younger brother can afford the essence, Yinger will bring three distinguished guests to the VIP room. My father will deal with them face to face, and bring the space bracelet of Wu Chuan, the son of the wizard family." A loud voice broke out. "Yes, father." Su Ying said. "What? Su Ying is the daughter of Tianbao Pavilion master Wu Tian''s three people are very surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 At this point, the entire second layer is boiling. Everyone looked at Su Ying one after another, and her eyes were surprised and they talked about it one after another. Wu Tian three people are better, just dark surprised, on the surface, there is no difference. "Ah, it''s really a young lady." The staff behind the counter looked at Su Ying carefully and exclaimed. He hurried out from behind the counter, respectfully said: "Miss, I''m really sorry, I didn''t recognize you just now." Su Ying said with a smile: "I left Fengmen city when I was 13 years old. Today is my first time back. It''s normal that you don''t recognize it. OK, go on working!" "Yes, miss." The staff bowed out. Su Ying picked up the space bracelet from the counter, glanced at Wu Tian''s three people and apologized: "three childe, I''m very sorry for hiding my identity. I hope you''ll forgive me." Three people look at each other, eyes are not aware of passing a smile. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it''s OK to apologize. I just hope that the girl can give us a discount when we trade." "That''s nature, three young masters. Please go up to the fourth floor." Su Ying smiles, reaches out her jade hand and makes a gesture of invitation. After Wu Tian''s three people left one after another, Su Ying turned her head and looked at the Miaoling woman and said lightly, "forget it this time. If there is another time, I will ask my father to drive you out of Tianbao Pavilion directly. Do you know?" "Don''t worry, young lady. I don''t dare any more." The young woman''s face changed greatly, so she quickly accepted. "All right, let''s do something." Su Ying said, and walked quickly to Wu Tian''s three men to lead the way for them. However, Su Ying didn''t notice that Wu Tian''s three people and the people around her didn''t notice that a sneer flashed away in the eyes of a young woman. ¡­¡­ The fourth floor of Tianbao Pavilion. There are only about 20 people in this place. When Wu Tian and Su Ying walked into the hall with Su Ying, more than 20 people''s eyes flashed. Only slightly glanced at Han Tian, di Tian and Su Ying, they looked at Wu Tian. These 20 odd people, without exception, are all the best figures in Fengmen city. As early as last night, they had been informed of what happened in the ninety-nine holy mountain. So they wanted to see what was extraordinary about him. As a result, they found that the man was like a vast ocean and could not see through at all. With a smile, Su Ying led the three of them straight to a corner of the hall. In the corner, there is a delicate door. Su Ying gently opened the door and saw a middle-aged man in white, leaning on a chair. The teapot on the tea table in front of her was steaming with green smoke and the fragrance of tea. On both sides of the teapot, there are four washed teacups. It''s obviously for Wu Tian San Ren and Su Ying. "Father, I''m back." Seeing the middle-aged man, Su Ying immediately got up with a bright smile on her cheek, trotted up and directly threw herself into her arms. "You are such a big girl. You are not ashamed to drill into your father''s arms." Tianbao Pavilion owner gently shaved the nose of his daughter, a face of doting. "It''s nice to have a father, no day, don''t you think so?" Han Tian preached. Wu Tian nods. Father and daughter revealed the affection, to be honest, he really envied. But what''s the use of envy? It''s always someone else''s. With a deep sigh in his heart, Wu Tian walked into the room and arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen you, master." Emperor day and night day two people, also clasped fists to see the ceremony. Tianbao Pavilion master patted Su Ying on the back and pretended to be angry: "girl, there are guests here. Don''t monkey around. Get up for your father." "Oh Su Ying answered, reluctantly left her father''s arms, and did not greet Wu Tian''s three people. She directly sat on the side of the chair, picked up the tea cup, and drank lightly. "It''s rude. It seems that I haven''t made any progress in Xuangong these years." Tianbao Pavilion master angry way. Immediately, he shook his head helplessly, got up and said with a smile: "my little girl is spoiled by me. I don''t know etiquette. Please don''t blame the three little brothers." "The elder said too much. Children are the heart of their parents. Who doesn''t love them? Besides, today is a great day for the elder and his daughter to reunite. However, the three of the younger generation rashly come to disturb us and cause trouble in Tianbao Pavilion. We should make an apology to the elder." Emperor Tian smiles. "What a eloquent young man." Tianbao Pavilion master''s heart says. Emperor Tian''s words, seemingly simple, but in fact, a lot of deep meaning. For example, Han Tian''s tyranny over Wuchuan was very serious, but the emperor ignored it. The most important thing is that he is really a little embarrassed to investigate the responsibility."One has unlimited potential, one is deep and sophisticated, and estimating another is not as simple as it seems." The master of Tianbao Pavilion secretly complains. "Let''s not talk about the unhappy things for the time being." He laughed, stretched out his powerful hand, pointed to the opposite seat, and said with a smile, "three little brothers, please sit down." The guest and host are seated. Tianbao Pavilion master took up the teapot and filled the teacups in front of the three people one by one. Wu Tian looked at the teacup in front of him and said with a smile, "master, I''m not a person who likes to beat around the bush. Please tell me the real purpose of looking for the three of us." The pupil of Pavilion Lord shrinks, put down teapot, don''t understand way: "Gu Yi little brother, how to say this?" Wu Tiandao: "master, I can think that you are testing my IQ?" "If you think so, you might as well say so." The LORD looked at him with interest. Wu Tian looks at each other, shaking his head and laughing. Emperor Tian picked up the cup, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, shook his head and said, "the tea is fragrant and fragrant, just like rain. It should be the best of tea. However, according to the current situation, the three of us are not happy to enjoy it." The teacup was put down intact, and Emperor Tian arched his hand and said, "the pavilion master, Miss Su Ying, goodbye!" After saying that, the three will rise. "Wait a minute." The master of Tianbao Pavilion quickly got up to stay. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "has the elder thought well, treat us sincerely?" "The three little brothers are really sharp eyed. You are still the first one who can see through me at the first sight if you want Su to wander in Fengmen city for tens of thousands of years." Tianbao Pavilion master shook his head and sighed. All of a sudden, he said, "to be honest, I invite you to come here to buy the first-order Jiesheng ban of Guyi brothers." "Banish the holy prohibition? Gu Yi, are you a saint level master Su Ying was extremely suspicious. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to her. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the master of Tianbao Pavilion and asked, "how do you know that I have the first-order robbery forbidden?" Tianbao Pavilion Master said with a smile: "I not only know that you have the ban of Huajie, but also know that you are not only a forbidden teacher who has understood the holy prohibition of Huajie, but also the emissary of Tianbing Lord." "Messenger of heavenly soldiers!" Su Ying is surprised and looks at Wutian in an incredible way. "Make it clear." Wu Tian frowns. "Hehe, brother Gu Yi, don''t be nervous. In fact, the three giants of Huanggong told me all these news." Tianbao Pavilion owner explained: "last night, the three giants came to me in person to buy the forbidden stone from me. Out of curiosity, I asked a few more questions. At the beginning, they still refused to say. Finally, under the condition that I sold them at half price, they finally told me that they were prepared for you." "What a mistake." Hearing this, Wu Tianxin couldn''t help but get angry. Emperor Tian and Han Tian also frowned. Originally, they planned to set up a bureau to rob the forbidden stone resources of the holy terrace. However, under the premise, it is the Tianbao garret master who does not know that he is the forbidden division and the identity of the Tianbing emissary. Because once the forbidden stone source is robbed, the first suspect of Tianbao Pavilion master must be the saint level forbidden master. And the whole city of Fengmen''s holy orders can be counted with one hand. At that time, he will be doubted. Moreover, it is still the key suspect. After all, in Fengmen city and Huanggong, except for the women in purple robes, only he has the ability to rob. "Wu Tian, what should I do now?" Emperor Tian preached. Wu Tian had no choice but to reply: "what else can I do? I can only wait until I leave and then think about it for a long time." "Just exchange the treasure with him?" Han Tian suggested. "I think it works." The emperor agreed with the way. Wu Tian Ying said: "you are not forbidden teachers. You don''t understand the real value of the forbidden stone resources. It is no exaggeration that even if you give them magic weapons, they will inevitably exchange them." The forbidden stone resources can evolve independently, and the forbidden stones are extremely expensive. To have a forbidden stone source is to have an inexhaustible and inexhaustible treasure. Who would be stupid enough to trade? Unless it''s people who don''t have the ability to protect themselves, or ordinary people. Han Tiandao: "it seems that we can only rob hard." "Let''s take a look at the situation for a moment. Is there still five years to go before the Centennial contest of the Yellow palace? I don''t believe that in these five years, he will not be able to obtain the three forbidden ore sources Wu Tian sneers. Since the Emperor didn''t decide to go on, let''s go on Wu Tiandao: "no, on the contrary, we have to get familiar with Tianbao Pavilion master, and know that even if the forbidden ore source is robbed, we will not doubt the extent of our body." "It''s hard." Emperor Tianchuan, only two words.No day is silent. Want to also want to get, Tianbao attic master sitting on the side of the town, is not a simple character? "There''s nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid that there will always be a way. If there''s no way out in the end, we''ll find a chance to kill him directly and get rid of it." Han tianxie laughs. "It''s a good way, but if you kill him, Su Ying will be heartbroken. Su Ying is sad. Don''t you feel sad?" Wu Tian joked. "Rolling calf, my heart only has..." Han Tian stopped in the middle. "Only who?" Wu Tian and Wu Tian force each other to ask. Han tiannu way: "rely on, care your asshole matter!" Emperor Tian jokingly said: "come on, you are a discerning person. You have already liked Mengxuan, but you dare not face it yourself." Wu Tian sighed: "as a brother, I have to persuade you. Meng Xuan is knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous. She considers everything for you. I still remember that after we came out of Jueyin ruins, she knew you didn''t want to go to the ice Valley..." "All right, all right. I know it without saying it." Han Tian''s impatient way. "In a word, cherish it well. Don''t wait for it to be regretted." There is no way of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 "Three little brothers, I wonder if you have discussed it?" After waiting for a long time, the master of Tianbao attic can''t help asking after seeing the three people''s delay in responding. He thought Wu Tian and his three men were discussing in secret whether or not to forbid Huajie. If you let him know that several people are discussing how to deal with him, I don''t know if they will be so friendly. Wu Tian looks up at him and pretends to meditate a little. "You can get the first-order ban, but you must know more about the importance of the ban than I do. The three prohibitions are my strongest cards. What are you going to exchange for?" There is no light in the sky. "You have three kinds?" Tianbao Pavilion master was surprised. "Yes, the killing ban, the illusory prohibition, the trapped prohibition, and all of them are the first-order looting prohibition." Wu Tian nods. "There is a ban on killing!" "What do you want?" he asked "Don''t deal with me with the way you deal with other people. If you offer me a price directly, I think it''s cost-effective. Naturally, you can make a deal. On the contrary, you understand without me saying that." No day plain said a word, then picked up the cup, not urgent taste up. The room fell silent for a moment. A moment later, the master of Tianbao attic tentatively asked, "what do you think of 100 forbidden stones in exchange for holy steps?" Wu Tian shook his head, put down his tea cup, and said, "forget it, I won''t dally with you. Give me three pieces of nine looting holy soldiers, and I''ll exchange them with you." "No way. The three kinds of first-order looting are equivalent to three mustard bags, each containing a thousand time and space gates. Each of them collected a mustard bag. Wu Tian sends the VIP badge to the star world secretly, and asks Xiao Wuhao to check if there is any hidden secret. Then, he took out three forbidden stones of the holy steps, and with less than ten breath, he completed the inscription. Throw three forbidden talismans in the brocade box, and the three get up to leave. When he got what he wanted, he didn''t ask him to stay, so he got up to see him off. But when I came to the door, Wu Tian suddenly thought of a question. When he had just entered the VIP room, he seemed to hear the pavilion master say that Su Ying came back from Xuangong. Could he say that Su Ying was a disciple of Xuangong? After thinking about it, he didn''t ask. "By the way, master, do you have a map of Xiling island?" Wu Tian walks in front of him and asks casually. "What do you want a map for?" Tianbao Pavilion master doubts. Wu Tiandao: "I''m going to Wohu mountain, but I don''t know the coordinates of Wohu mountain." Tianbao Pavilion owner suddenly said: "so it is. I don''t have a complete map of Xiling Island, but there is a detailed map of Wohu mountain. If you want, I can sell you five million essence." "Father, can you stop talking about business?" Su yingbai glanced at her father and said with a smile to Wu Tian: "Gu Yi, it happens that I''m going to Wohu mountain. Why don''t we go together?" "Yinger, what are you doing in Wohu mountain?" The master of Tianbao pavilion was surprised and asked in a hurry. "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." Su Ying smiles mysteriously. "Even as a father, you girl, now you are really hard wings." Tianbao Pavilion master''s face shows a trace of helplessness. Seeing that Wu Tian was silent and her eyes were flickering, Su Ying frowned and said, "Gu Yi, do you want to go with me "If you invite a beautiful woman, you won''t refuse." With a faint smile, Wu Tian whispered: "emperor Tian, Han Tian, little guy and insect king will accompany me to Wohu mountain. You two stay in Fengmen city and help me check Su Ying''s details. Once you find out, you can pass on the message to me immediately." "Can you go alone?" Han Tian worries. Wu Tiandao: "the problem should not be big, by the way, and Liu Lili, also want to secretly check." "Yes." They should say. "Where are the thieves who humiliate my Chuaner? Get out of here!" Suddenly, a roar of rage was heard in the hall on the fourth floor. Then, a middle-aged man in black rushed into the hall in a rage. "Sure enough, he came." Seeing this man, Tianbao Pavilion master could not help rubbing his forehead, which seemed quite disturbing. "Who is he?" No wonder. Tianbao Pavilion master: "Wuchuan''s father, one of the top ten families in Fengmen City, Wu Zhiyuan." Before he finished speaking, a young man in purple walked into the hall and looked around. When his eyes glanced over Wu Tian, he immediately pointed to Han Tian and said angrily, "father, it is he who took off the clothes of the child and robbed the space bracelet of the child, so that the child could make a fool of himself in public."When Wu Zhiyuan heard this, he locked in Han Tian''s eyes and yelled: "little bastard, you dare to bully my wizard family. Even if you are a disciple of the Yellow palace, you can''t walk out of Tianbao Pavilion today." "That''s a big voice." Wu Tian three people look at each other, eyebrows raised at the same time. Tianbao Pavilion master whispered: "he really has the right to say such words." "Why?" Wu Tian three people do not understand. "Because Wu Sicheng, the elder brother of Wu Zhiyuan, is the law enforcement commander of your yellow palace. Brother Wu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your temper is getting hotter and hotter! " Tianbao Pavilion master finish saying, immediately show a smile, toward Wu Zhiyuan welcome up. Smell speech, Wu Tian three people are astonished. I didn''t expect that Wuchuan''s straw bag was actually a relative of the law enforcement commander. "Su Chengshan, when I kill that little animal, I will chat with you slowly." Wu Zhiyuan pushes away the master of Tianbao Pavilion and goes towards the three people without heaven. Wu Chuan followed, with a sneer in his eyes. Pavilion master Su Chengshan said: "brother Wu, listen to my brother''s advice, you''d better not touch them." "Bullying my son in public did not say, but actually took off his clothes and trousers. If that''s all, how can my wizard family get a foothold in Fengmen city?" Wu Zhiyuan also did not return to the mouth, eyes burst out of a strong cold light. "If you don''t listen to me, don''t complain that I didn''t remind you." Su Chengshan held his arms in his arms, and his mouth was full of banter. Su Ying is also holding a pair of attitude of watching the opera, saying nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "It''s endless to fight the little ones and the old ones. Do you want to save face for the law enforcement commander?" Seeing Wu Zhiyuan and his son''s arrogance, Han Tian can''t help shaking his head. And to Wu Tian two people voice, consult their opinion. Two people look at each other, did not say a word, directly back to one side, the meaning is speechless and clear. "Hey, as the saying goes, fight tiger brothers, fight father and son soldiers. Today, this handsome boy let them run naked in Fengmen city." Seeing this, Han tianxie smiles. Wu Zhiyuan''s accomplishments, however, have come to an end. With Han Tian''s strength at this time and today, he can destroy him thousands of times with his fingers. Boom! The momentum erupted abruptly! Like a great beast, roaring in all directions! All of a sudden, Wu Zhiyuan and his son suddenly trembled and knelt on the ground! "How strong!" More than 20 distinguished guests on the fourth floor are all trembling and cold! "Judging from the momentum, this son has at least the accomplishments of the people''s Congress and above. As I expected, he is not a simple character." Su Chengshan abdominal Fei, and his daughter look at each other, eyes have emerged a touch of horror. "Two fools, do you know that you have provoked a man you can''t afford." Han Tian walked slowly to Wu Zhiyuan''s father and son, looking down at them from above, with a smile on his face, just like an evil god coming down to earth. "Little beast, don''t be so wild. I''ll make you eat more than you can eat. And from now on, you and your companions will have no place in the Yellow palace." Wu Zhiyuan is gloomy. I never thought that the man who bullied his son would have such terrible power. But he''s not afraid, because he has a strong backstage. And has been in a time, the message of help out. At most, he can trample on the little animal at his feet and trample on it to his heart''s content. "Are you waiting for the law enforcement commander to come and rescue you? I tell you, it''s no use he''s here. " With a wave of Han Tian''s hand and a flash of gold, the clothes on the two people''s bodies have disappeared. "Asshole, do it again!" Su Ying turned her head quickly with a coquettish voice. There are several women on the fourth floor. They also glare at Han Tian fiercely and move their sight one after another. "Little brute, I must tear you to pieces, destroy bones and raise ashes!" Wu Zhiyuan''s eyes turned red, like wild animals, exhausted the roar of the bottom. As for Wuchuan, he has tasted this before, but now he has made the same mistake again. Needless to say, if his eyes could kill people, Han Tian would have been torn to pieces. "Will this handsome boy destroy his bones and raise his ashes? I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. You two, now, immediately, go to Fengmen city for a naked run. Remember, it''s streaking. If you dare to play tricks with me, handsome Ben will kill you. " Han Tian evil smile way, kick to two person buttocks. "Stop it!" Suddenly, a rapid voice sounded, a man in black walked into the hall. Who is not the law enforcement commander? He looked around, frowned, and walked quickly to Wu Zhiyuan and his son. "Big brother, you''re here at last. Kill this little beast!" "Yes, uncle. Look at my butt. I''m almost kicked in half by him." Wu Zhiyuan''s father and son finally have the confidence to look at Han Tian with a sneer. "Shut up!" The law enforcement commander gave a cold drink, and looked at Han Tian with gloomy eyes, and said in a deep voice: "tell me clearly, how did they offend you? You want to lay such a heavy hand on you?" Around the crowd, eyes also showed a trace of pity. However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of the Yellow palace law enforcement commander, Han Tian not only did not salute, but ignored his existence. He kicked Wu Zhiyuan on the buttocks with one foot, which made them cry with pain on the spot. Everyone was in a cold sweat! Where on earth did he borrow the courage to be so rampant in front of the law enforcement commander? "Now let''s talk about how they offended Ben." Han Tian tidied up his clothes slowly and said, "you two incompetent people and relatives. Before that, you threatened to destroy Gu Yi''s bones and raise ashes, and drive him out of the Yellow palace. Do you think this handsome man should teach them a lesson?" In the second layer, Han Tian did not mention anything about taking the initiative to cause trouble and tyrannical Wuchuan. Obviously, he wants to confuse right and wrong. The pupil of law enforcement commander shrinks, can''t help but look to the sky. Wu Tian glances at Han Tian without trace, and sees him blinking at himself. After a dry cough, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "Han Tian''s every sentence is true. I''m also considering whether to quit the Yellow palace or report this to the heavenly soldier.""Why did you pull out the heavenly soldier again?" People are puzzled. Wu Zhiyuan and his son are also suspicious, can not help looking at the side of the patron. As a result, they found that the Yellow palace controller, who had been backstage, had a look of fear on his face. What''s going on? They were surprised. Suddenly, the law enforcement commander turned to look at Wu Zhiyuan and his son, and said, "stand up for me!" Two people a Leng, with a full brain of puzzled, embarrassed to climb up, also do not forget to cover the bird and the old bird. Bang!! The two just got up, and the law enforcement commander just slapped him. The tragic Wu Zhiyuan and his son flew out on the spot, and their teeth were smashed directly with blood splashing out! Bang! Bang! Two people fell ten feet away, forget the pain, forget to scream, forget to cover up, staring at the law enforcement commander, a face of disbelief! In addition to the Su Chengshan father and daughter, the scene was also full of tongue tied eyes, watching this unexpected scene. All of a sudden, only listen to the law enforcement commander and say: "you two blind idiots, don''t go to Tianbing messenger and apologize. If you can''t get Gu Yi''s forgiveness, I''ll kill you!" "What? The messenger of heaven As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was shocked! One after another, he looked at the sky, and his face and eyes were all incredible. Wu Zhiyuan''s father and son were like a bolt from the blue, and their heads roared. When their eyes touch the sky, what revenge and hatred disappear one after another, leaving nothing but fear! "Not yet!" The law enforcement commander was furious and broke out of the body. If they were beaten, they quickly climbed to the front of Wu Tian. "Emissary, I''m sorry, it''s the villain who has no eyes, the dog''s mouth stinks, and the dog''s mouth is cheap. It offends the adult. I beg the adult to forgive the process of the villain. The villain is willing to be a cow and a horse to repay the kindness of the adult..." They knelt on the ground, pleading and kowtowing. The skin was broken and blood stained! The law enforcement commander couldn''t bear to see it. In any case, both of them are his relatives. Even if he is wrong, he can''t help him. With a deep sigh, he looked up at Wu Tian and said, "Gu Yi, you see..." The law enforcement commander''s words were just beginning to say. Wu Tian waved his hand and said with a light smile: "master, I didn''t intend to kill them. You don''t need to plead for them. You just want to make them remember. Before you make trouble in the future, you''d better see the depth of each other. If they don''t meet me today, but someone else, I''m afraid they''ll be dead." Thank you very much Law enforcement commander thanks a smile, to Wu Zhiyuan two people drink: "don''t hurry kneel, thank Guyi''s not killing the grace!" "Yes, yes, yes." Two people quickly nodded, to Wutian three worship nine kowtow. "It''s really easy to use the identity of the heavenly soldiers'' emissary. If you have a chance to meet the heavenly soldiers in the future, you can also come out and pretend to be forced and play with authority." Han Tian is so envious that he can''t help thinking. "Well, go away. In the future, try not to rely on the situation to bully others, bully the city, and discredit the leader''s face." Wu Tian waved his hand. "Yes, the villain must bear in mind the words of the emissary and never dare to commit it again." Wu Zhiyuan''s father and son only promise, cold sweat like rain, so that the crowd around the extremely despised, are really two bullying villains. "Get out of here." The law enforcement commander cheered without expression. "Emissary, big brother, goodbye!" "Emissary, uncle, goodbye!" They said goodbye one by one, and then got up, just like burning their buttocks. They ran to the door of the hall, and took out clothes from the bracelets of the space, and dressed them in a hurry. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the two, they could not help but smile. "Meet the emissary and the law enforcement commander." Looking at each other, more than 20 distinguished guests in the hall bowed in succession. "You don''t have to be polite. You can do what you have to do." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Yes." More than 20 people responded respectfully. "By the way, there''s something urgent in my family. Your emissary, your commander, brother Su, please leave." A middle-aged man slapped his head hard, and then he left in a hurry. "By the way, my family seems to have something important to deal with." Another man left. Then, as if there was a chain reaction, more than 20 people either said they had something at home or had an appointment with their friends, so they all ran away in a hurry. Wu Tian three people touch their noses and wonder. Are you so terrible? One by one, it''s like hell.The law enforcement commander shook his head in a funny way and said, "Gu Yi, you don''t know. In fact, they all go back to restrain the family''s children when they leave for an excuse." "What do you say?" The three were curious. "Those 20 odd people are basically the elders of the top ten families in Fengmen City, and the ten families are so powerful that they naturally have a lot of unruly and bullying dandies. Therefore, they will rush back to their families and restrain them, so that they will not be caught by you or offended by you. At that time, the loss of personal honor will be small, and the family''s face will not be worth the loss." The law enforcement chief explained. "So it is." The three suddenly realized that they couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect to make such a big noise when they made a random noise. It seems that the four words of "heavenly soldier emissary" are not a real name. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Han Tian''s eyes turned and looked at the law enforcement commander with deep meaning. "Master, will it affect your future reputation if you teach your two closest relatives in public? Do you remember the younger generation When asked a question, Han Tian paid close attention to the changes in the look of the law enforcement commander. If there is something wrong, he will find a chance to eradicate this person and destroy the witch family. The law enforcement commander heard the speech and pondered. In the end, he sighed: "there will be losses, but they are all responsible for it. No wonder you. What''s more, as long as I''m here, no matter what the witch family becomes, the other nine families still dare not climb on the top of the wizard family." Law enforcement is a kind of hegemony. Few people nodded every day. This is a fact. With the status and strength of the law enforcement commander, I believe no one in the nine families dare to provoke. Han Tian also gave a sigh of relief, because in the face of the law enforcement commander, he did not see even a trace of fraud. "By the way, a hundred forbidden stones have been collected." The law enforcement commander took out a mustard bag from his arms, threw it to Wu Tian, and said, "count it." "I believe in my predecessors." Wu Tian faintly smiles and puts away the mustard bag directly. "It''s you who don''t like it. When it comes time to find out less, don''t say we play rogues." The law enforcement commander jokingly said a word, then said goodbye to several people. Wu Tian secretly said to Emperor Tian and Han Tian, "you two also go to investigate Su Ying and Liu Li Li. I''ll come to you when I get fengxuehua." "Good." They nodded their heads slightly, arched Su Chengshan father and daughter, and turned and walked out of the hall. Seeing them leave, Su Chengshan takes back his eyes and looks at Xiang Wutian. He sighs, "Gu Yi, your two companions are not simple!" "Miss Su Ying, when are you going to go to Wohu mountain?" he said with a light smile "Any time." Su yingdao. Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully. All of a sudden, he glanced at Su Chengshan and arched his hand and said, "the pavilion master has offended." "Offence?" Su Chengshan was stunned. All of a sudden, a divine idea emerged and went towards ten directions. Su Chengshan and Su Ying look at each other, more confused, do not know what this person is playing mysterious. Wutian is naturally looking for little guys and insect king. If you don''t take them away, you will tear down Tianbao Pavilion. "Who dares to peep at our Tianbao pavilion?" Immediately, a cold drink burst, dozens of gas engine quickly awakened. "A friend of my court." Su Chengshan immediately gave a voice to explain, and then the dozens of Qi Qi machines gradually subsided. At this time, Wutian finally found two little guys. I saw them wandering in front of a stone gate, the head of a thief, a look to know that there is no good intention. Wu Tianxin thought to move, and forced the two animals to ingest with the divine mind. "Which bastard dares to attack frog Lord secretly, can''t find death!" The little guy drinks too much. Wu Tian''s face was black. He twisted the little guy in his hand and slapped him in the face. "Son of heaven, if you want to move your hands and feet again, frog will turn his face!" The little guy said angrily. "Rotten wood!" Wu Tian casually throws, the little guy turns around in the air, falls on Wu Tian''s shoulder and glares at him. As for the insect king, as early as the little guy was taught, he would lie down on the shoulder of Wu Tian with a sense of interest, and said nothing. He was so clever that he despised him. "Frog boss, this is called good insects, do not eat the immediate loss, learn more." The insect king passed on his voice, and he said with a smile. "No loyalty." The little guy glared fiercely, full of disappointment. "Pavilion master, I''ll leave first. Miss Su Ying, let''s go!" Wu Tian arched his hands and said hello to Su Ying. He took the lead to walk outside the hall. "Ying''er, crouching tiger mountain is not a good place. You should be careful. If you are in trouble beyond your power, you must be sure that he is a member of the loose cultivation alliance, and he also has the accomplishments of heaven and man. In front of the old man in black, there is a woman in red. If there is no heaven here, you can recognize it at a glance. This woman is a young woman in Tianbao Pavilion who despises them. Xuanyunyu is her name. Xuanyunyu respectfully stood in front of the old man in black, nodded his head and said, "elder xingmi, if you see it with your own eyes, there will be no fake." "Very good. You have made great achievements this time. You don''t have to go to Tianbao Pavilion in the future. You can take up the position of Deacon elder in sanxiu alliance." Xingmi elder showed a smile and said hoarsely. "Thank you for your cultivation." Xuanyunyu was overjoyed and knelt down to thank him."Well, go down first." Master xingmi waved. "Yunyu quit." Xuanyunyu bowed and turned away. Xuanyunyu left less than ten, and three old men in black walked into the secret room one after another. And, three people''s chest, all wear a 15 Star Medal! Elder xingmi immediately got up and asked, "elder, how is the situation?" "Su Ying went to Wohu mountain, but accompanied by Huang Gong disciple Gu Yi, it was very difficult." The elder is a young, vigorous and vigorous old man, and his eyes are very divine. But there was a trace of sadness on his old face at the moment. "It''s just a disciple of the Yellow palace. Just kill it. What can I worry about?" Elder xingmi is puzzled. The elder sighed: "four elders, you don''t know something. We just got the information that Gu Yi is the messenger of heavenly soldiers!" "Messenger of heavenly soldiers!" Elder xingmi is surprised. "As we all know, Tianbing will give Tianbing emissary a piece of" nine robberies "to turn into a saint. If we attack Su Ying at that time and Gu Yi wants to intervene, it may be very troublesome." It was the two elders of the Sanshu alliance who spoke. He had a beard on his face, most of his face was covered, only his nose and mouth could be seen, and a pair of eyes were shining fiercely! "There''s nothing to worry about." The speaker is the three elders of Sanshui alliance. He sneers: "Gu Yi has nine robbers, and our star emissaries also have them. As long as we ask the moving star emissary to do it, all the problems will be solved easily." "But the star emissary, will you make a move "Don''t worry, the star emissary has coveted the heaven and earth tripod for a long time. As long as we explain the reason, he will surely be moved. As for the old witch of Tianbing, she dare not leave Fengmen city without the command of the general, so she doesn''t have to pay attention to it." Three old ways. "Well, let''s go to discuss with the star emissary. In those years, he was able to kill one of the heavenly soldiers'' emissaries, and this time he could take down Gu Yi''s sword!" The elder sneered. ¡­¡­ Let''s talk about Wu Tian and Su Ying. After leaving Tianbao Pavilion, they did not say a word and drove to Crouching Tiger Mountain in silence. Half an hour later, a wild mountain appeared in the sight of the sky. If you look around, the place where you can reach is desolate. Not even the shadow of a fly, not to mention the fierce beast and beast. "Are you sure this is the crouching tiger mountain?" Wu Tian turns to look at Su Ying, full of doubts. Su Ying said with a smile: "this is just the edge. The real Wohu mountain is still in the deepest place. In addition, don''t look down on this area. In fact, there are many heavenly beasts hidden in this area. When I was a child, I accompanied my father. At that time, my father''s cultivation was in the period of the perfection of heaven and man. When I got to Wohu mountain, I was seriously injured." No wonder. It''s not that Su Ying was surprised to run around with Su Chengshan since she was a child, but because of the beast. In fact, the celestial beast is a kind of relic species left by ancient, ancient and archaic times. In the celestial realm, it is collectively referred to as the heavenly beast. Although the beasts of heaven are not as good as the wild animals, if you are lucky enough to meet a beast that can evolve into a wild animal, this trip to crouching tiger mountain will not be in vain. But the purple robed woman asked him to snatch fengxuehua, but did not give him coordinates at all. Crouching Tiger Mountain is so vast, where will he go to find it? Pondering a little, Wu Tian turned to look at Su Ying and asked, "what are you doing here?" Su Ying said with a smile: "look for a holy drug." "Holy medicine?" Wu Tian eyebrows slightly pick, thought, should not she is also for the Phoenix blood flower to come! "What medicine?" Wu Tian asks, if the two people''s goals are really the same, then he will have to separate from Su Ying. Su Ying glanced at him and said, "in any case, only women can take the medicine I am looking for. It''s fengxuehua." "I''ll go. It''s such a coincidence." Every day my head is big. What made him wonder most was what effect fengxuehua had and why only women could take it? "By the way, how could I forget about it?" Wu Tian once patted her head and apologized to Su Ying: "I''m sorry, I suddenly think of something. I want to go back to Huanggong immediately. You can go to Wohushan first." With that, before Su Ying could react, the sky turned into a streamer, turned and swept into a jungle and disappeared. "Something?" Su Ying frowned and did not think much about it. She took her eyes back and flew to the depths of the barren land. Just as she disappeared at the end, Wu Tian turned back and returned to her original place. "Fengxuehua, what is itWu Tian frowns tightly and takes out the animal skin book left by his grandfather from the mustard bag and opens it to search page by page. "I grass, let me go all the way to Wohushan, actually is for this thing, really when Laozi idle egg ache, have nothing to do?" At last he found it, but he almost ran away. Originally, fengxuehua is just a kind of beauty and beauty raising, activating blood circulation and unblocking collaterals, and by the way, it has the effect of breast enhancement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Wu Tian puts away the book of animal skins and looks up at the sky. He feels powerless. If it was an important spirit, he would not complain, because it was worth it. But let him a big man, to snatch a only beauty and breast enhancement effect of lingcui, this is like what words? It would be strange if Han Tian and Emperor Tian knew that they would not be laughed off. Looking at the gloomy sky, the little guy and the insect king looked at each other, and did not understand what medicine he sold in the gourd. "Son of heaven, what are you thinking? And what is the treasure of Phoenix blood flower The little guy wondered. Wu Tian slowly God, take back his eyes, shake his head and say: "nothing, as for the Phoenix blood flower, it''s not bad, it''s worth a trip." Is this a talk without conscience? There is no heaven in the heart of bitterness. "Xiaowutian, I have studied everything." Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao''s voice rang out. Wu Tian takes a deep breath, suppresses his restlessness and depression in his heart one after another, and then asks, "is there any hidden mystery?" Xiao Wuhao said, "the emissary order and the VIP badge are not available. It''s just that the nine robbers turn into the holy soldiers, and the purple robed woman does something about it." "What are you doing?" Wu Tian frowns. "She set up a mechanism in it. No matter whether you recognize the owner or not, as long as she thinks about it, a pair of gloves will be scrapped. But you can rest assured that the mechanism has been cracked by me, and you can use it peacefully." Xiaowuhao complacently said. Wu Tian hears the speech, can''t help but dark Qing, fortunately has the small Wu Hao this omnipotent talented person in, otherwise also can really catch the purple robe woman''s way. Then, Wu Tian said again, "what about body building?" "Little Wu Hao said lightly:" garbage, and the sky thunder body refining, there is no way to compare, directly destroyed by me. " "The golden body skill is also a magic power. It''s a pity to destroy it. When Tiangang comes back, it''s not possible to cultivate him." There was a pain in the flesh. Xiaowuhao disdained to say: "I have taught Tiangang a kind of magic power which is almost the same as Tianlei''s body refining skill. The garbage is only reserved to occupy the space." "So it is. No wonder he practices so fast." Wu Tian suddenly realized. "Take everything. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. I''m going to close the gate and try to refine the holy soldier of the nine robbers. By the way, there is a message in the messenger''s order, which was sent to you by the woman in purple robe. In addition, there is another thing. Tongtian tower has come to life. You can go to talk to him when you have time." As soon as Xiao Wuhao''s voice fell, the messenger order, VIP badge and black gloves appeared in front of Wu Tian. The little guy saw this, and immediately his eyes were shining, and he rushed forward. Wu Tian had long guessed that such a situation would happen. He took a big hand in the air and grabbed the black glove in his hand. He quickly bled his blood to recognize the owner and completely destroyed the hope of the little guy. "Here you are." After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, Wu Tian is very generous to throw the gloves in front of the little guy. "You have already recognized the Lord. What do you want to do for frog? I hate you so much. " The little guy is angry. "Don''t pull it down." The gloves are automatically worn on both hands and hidden in the flesh and blood. Then, he seized the messenger''s order, and his mind sank into it. A picture emerged immediately. It is a huge mountain, from a distance, like a giant tiger, lying on the ground, powerful, very realistic! "So this is the crouching tiger mountain." No day mumbles. In the order of the emissary, there is still a paragraph. The content is that there is a grotto in the head of Wohu mountain, and the Phoenix blood flower is in the grotto. "It''s easy to have an accurate position, but I''m still reluctant." Wu Tian shakes his head and dispels all thoughts. He puts away the emissary order and the VIP badge, and then starts to move towards the depths of Crouching Tiger Mountain. As for Tongtian tower, Wutian plans to go to the star world to talk to him after the task is completed. Less than ten minutes, Wu Tian is in the distance ahead, catching Su Ying''s figure. Su Ying is fighting a fiery scorpion. "Fire scorpion?" No day surprised, did not expect to meet this fierce beast here. He was very impressed by fire scorpion. I remember that when he and Han Tian, as well as the little guy, when they broke into Scorpio ridge, the first enemy they met was fire scorpion, so they also suffered a lot. Of course, the fire scorpion and the fire scorpion fighting with Su Ying are not at the same level. Not only the strength of the world is very different, even the blood is all back to the ancestral, ferocious end is good! Stop in mid air and observe a little. Wu Tian looked around and saw no one. He started the field against the sky and flew directly over the head of one man and one beast.Su Ying and fire scorpion have the same strength. Both of them are in the mature period of the National People''s Congress. However, Su Ying is the first lady of Tianbao Pavilion. Naturally, there is no need for him to worry about it. All the way forward, no day did not encounter a fierce beast ambush. Because those fierce beasts can''t keep up with his speed. To be sure, they were completely unaware that someone was passing over their heads. Wu Tian is also very disappointed. He has seen a lot of fierce animals, but they are only common species, which is not worth cultivating. Half an hour later, Wohushan finally appeared in the sight. "Shua!" Wu Tian directly fell on the head of Wohu mountain, and his mind was overwhelming. Soon, somewhere not far away, he found the entrance. Convergence against the sky field, no day a step forward, there is a bush side. Without any hesitation, he pointed out that the Bush disappeared and a ten foot hole appeared. However, when Wu Tian stepped into the cave, with the sound of whew, a five color divine light suddenly shot out from the cave! Wu Tian was startled, so he retreated in a hurry. "How could it be!" Not waiting to stabilize the figure, he seems to see something incredible, suddenly a exclamation, eyes are full of incredible! All this comes from the five colors! In the sight, the five color divine light seems to have a magic power. The elements, energy and essence have disappeared one after another! That''s right, it just disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world, never appeared! "What?" There is no sky, bright as bright moon! Although the five color divine light is a beam of light, it gives the feeling of no sky, more like a magic weapon! Suddenly, I saw five colors of divine light flying in the air, and then shot into the hole, disappeared. "Man, this is not the place for you to come. Please leave quickly." Then, a light voice came out of the cave, just like a yellow warbler out of the valley, clear and sweet. "Fierce beast?" No wonder. What''s more, judging from the previous five colors, it''s not an ordinary fierce beast. What he didn''t understand was, what fierce beast could have such a soft and pure voice? "The son of heaven, from the breath to distinguish, she is not a fierce beast, but a wild animal." The little guy said, eyes golden. "Wild beast!" There is no great surprise in the heart of heaven. Then, the field against the sky began, and with great speed, he stepped into the cave. Whew! The five colored lights swept out again. But Wu Tian this time is prepared to come, the big hand does not shrink back out, a toward the five color divine light to grasp! "Poof!" The next moment, Wu Tian was shocked. The five colored lights, like a magic arrow, could easily penetrate his palm. The light purple blood splashed out on the spot! "What? You are a member of the mietian war clan That crisp voice sounded again, but not as soft as before, so pure, with a strong shock. There is no light in the sky. I didn''t expect to be careless for a moment, but exposed my identity. In this way, we can only kill people! The black gloves of the nine robbers appear, and St. Witton rolls to all directions like a torrent! "Drink No day a sound of drinking, a big hand in the air to explore, a grasp of the five colors of the sky away. On a closer look, he found that it was a feather! Feathers can be three feet long, light as a feather, as soft as green silk. There are five colors in total: blue, yellow, red, black and white. Looking at the hands of the trembling, colorful plumes, Wu Tian seems to think of something, eyes burst out of the fine awn! "Shua!" The next moment he appeared in the grottoes. Immediately, in the middle of the cave, he saw a huge bird! "Sure enough Peacock Wu Tian was shocked. I didn''t expect that there was a wild animal named peacock in the grottoes! It is said that in the ancient times, the peacock was regarded as the king of birds, second only to the wild animals such as Phoenix and Jinwu. It is the most beautiful, kind and luxurious bird, and it is also the partner that countless women yearn for. Because peacocks are beautiful and kind inside, no one is willing to regard them as fierce birds, and no one is willing to regard them as spiritual pets! However, this does not deny their strength. If the feather in Wu Tian''s hand is a piece of peacock feather at the tail of the peacock. It looks soft as silk, but it has a strong penetrating power! This point can be confirmed from the previous easily penetrating into the hands of heaven. Moreover, the peacock feather is very tough, and the sharp weapon of the same realm can''t be cut off at all!In other words, peacock plume is equivalent to a congenital Saint soldier! Moreover, the peacock feather has a kind of extremely terrible ability, such as the power of elements, the power of holy soldiers, the power of magic power, and so on. Even the power of the disaster of heaven, as long as it is touched by the peacock plume, will immediately dissipate into the invisible! Of course, the stronger the strength of the peacock itself, the more terrifying the power of the peacock plume! And this peacock, according to Wu Tian''s observation, is not much different from that of emperor Tian. It should be in the third robbery. Next, the question comes. Do you want to kill the peacock? Wu Tian looks at the peacock at the same time, the peacock is also looking at the sky, smart eyes, are full of color of suspicion. She couldn''t figure out why the mortal enemy of the celestial realm, the body of exterminating heaven, appeared here? "Are you thinking about killing me?" Suddenly, she asked. "Not bad." There is no denying it. After hearing this, the peacock slowly stood up, accompanied by a burst of noise, the tail plume gradually unfolded, like a fairy hand''s colorful fan, gorgeous and incomparable! "Have you thought about it?" The peacock whispered, and a momentum gradually came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Although the peacock is kind, it will not be ambiguous when it comes to its own life. Wu Tian looks at the beautiful peacock. Peacock and flying fox, set beautiful and kind in a body, no one can see under the hand, no heaven is no exception. However, the peacock saw through his identity, and if he didn''t get rid of it, he felt uneasy. "You are not my opponent. Surrender to me. I will not kill you." Wu Tian thought for a while, only thought of this way. Only let the peacock submit to himself, in order to ensure that the identity will not be revealed, and only in this way, can the peacock have a way of life. "The son of heaven, let the frog swallow her. He estimated that as long as the strength of her whole blood is refined, the frog Lord''s blood may return to its ancestors." The little guy was salivating. Huoqilin''s ancestral blood makes it envious. Now, with this good opportunity, it naturally doesn''t want to miss it easily. "Ancestral blood?" The peacock looked at the little guy in surprise. Earlier, in fact, she had noticed the little beast, but when she saw it was a magic frog, she didn''t pay attention to it. At the moment, however, she could not help but look at the little guy carefully. It is impossible for a magic frog to have such a view because it requires a strong heritage to achieve ancestry. "What? You are a beast of heaven Peacock exclaimed, eyes are shocked. "Little sparrow, you know the goods. Bah, bah, you are not goods. What do you mean to know? Little sparrow, if you don''t want to die, you should be obedient to the son of heaven, or else you will be roasted and drunk by stripping off your chicken feathers." The little guy said with a smile. Before he finished speaking, his saliva began to flow out. He was really a real eater! "The rumored tuntian beast never keeps company with human beings. It feeds on all kinds of spirits and treats the human beings as cud dogs. However, this animal is totally different. It not only follows a human being, but also has a great part of human nature." Peacock abdominal Fei, feel incredible. "I see, this beast''s blood has not yet returned to its ancestry. It''s just tunyuan frog, which ranks tenth in the list of exotic animals. And when it returns to its ancestral blood and turns into a real beast swallowing heaven, it will be the most terrifying existence among the wild and ancient fierce beasts. " The peacock murmured in secret, and could not help but look at the insect king on the other side of the sky. "Well, what a strange smell." The peacock''s eyes are full of wonder. All of a sudden, there was a crack in the center of the eyebrow, and there were colorful lights. Then, in the eyes of no day''s surprise, there was an eye, the size of a bullet, like a beautiful diamond, crystal clear, dazzling! "It''s peacock''s eye!" Wu Tian was shocked and shocked. It is said that peacock will grow an eye for no reason after becoming a God. This eye is located between the eyebrows and is called peacock''s eye. The peacock''s eye has no lethality, but it has the power to peep at all sources. No matter how you hide, change your appearance, change your temperament, seal your breath, or even retake your house, peacock''s eyes can see the essence and recognize the real body. It can be said that under the eyes of the peacock, there is no place to hide anything! "Strange, this peacock is not the strength of the third robbery, how can it have peacock eyes?" Wu Tian mumbles to himself. "How can you be a ghost bee?" Suddenly, the peacock screamed again. "Ghost bee?" No day a Leng, full of puzzled. The little guy is also confused. Even the insect king himself is suspicious, do not know what the ghost bee is. "You don''t know?" See, peacock surprised way. One man and two beasts shake their heads. The peacock closed its eyes and looked at the sky with a complicated look, and said, "you are really a mysterious human being. There are not only sky swallowing animals around, but also ghost bees that have almost been extinct." "Sparrow, tell me clearly, what is the nether bee?" Asked the insect king. "The netherworld wasps were not particularly powerful in the ancient times, but they were superior to them in number, enough to make many gods tremble." Peacock road. Wu Tian eyebrows a lift, take out the animal skin book, look up. All of a sudden, a breath was approaching from a distance. "No, the star emissary of the loose repair alliance is coming again." The peacock exclaimed. "Star emissary?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, feel these two words, seem to have heard somewhere. By the way! It''s the memory of the big three. Wu Tian hurried to search for the memory of the three, and soon the results came out. The Xingshi, named Du yuan, is the ruler of the loose repair alliance in Fengmen city. He has the cultivation of the first robbery of the nine decays. He holds a holy soldier named "soul destroying sword". His fighting power is terror.Moreover, the last Messenger of the heavenly army died in his hands in a treasure snatch. "Human beings, you are the emissary of heavenly soldiers. You''d better avoid it first." The peacock is kind to remind. "How do you know I''m a messenger of heavenly soldiers?" No wonder. "I know the strong human beings in this area, and those who are qualified to possess the nine plundered holy soldiers, except the star emissaries, are only the heavenly soldiers and the heavenly soldiers emissaries." Peacock road. Wu Tian suddenly realized that he immediately shook his head and said, "you know I want to kill you, but you remind me to avoid it. To be honest, I really want to leave directly, but you should be aware that my identity can not be exposed in the heaven." "What do you want? Want me to submit to you? I''m not sure. " Peacock road. "In Wu Mou''s eyes, there is nothing that can''t be done." Wu Tian coldly smiles, and the peacock plume in his hand disappears abruptly. He is sent to the star world and says, "Xiao Wuhao, don''t be busy closing up. Help me suppress the peacock plume." "What did you do?" Peacock exclaimed, from the moment the peacock plume disappeared, she could not feel the existence of the peacock plume, as if the world evaporated! "Sonorous!" Suddenly, a metallic sound exploded! Then, a sword awn breaks open Crouching Tiger Mountain, appears in Wu Tian and peacock''s head. As soon as Wu Tianmu''s light sank, he temporarily put the animal skin book in his arms and scanned the grottoes. In the next moment, he was not far away from the peacock and found a strange flower blooming with blood. "Judging from the appearance, it should be fengxuehua." When Wu Tian''s big hand flies into the air, an invisible big hand turns into a mirage, grabs the Phoenix blood flower, directly pulls it out by the root, takes it into the hand, and puts it into the mustard bag without looking. "Give you time to think about it." Wu Tian glances at the peacock and is preparing to go out and kill Du yuan. But at this time, only listen to the little guy call: "son of heaven, there is an egg there!" "Egg?" No God color a Leng, along the small guy''s eyes to see, the eyes suddenly flash a strange light. Previously, fengxuehua was uprooted by the roots, showing an earthen pit. In that pit, there was a colorful egg, which could be as big as a washbasin, emitting rare spirituality! "How could there be an egg?" Wu Tian''s eyebrows are full of doubts. Looking up at the sword awn, Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the black glove recovers, waves the fist, a fist blows suddenly, accompanied by a bang, the sword awn is directly defeated! At the same time, the grottoes collapsed in an earthquake. But to Tiantian''s surprise, the peacock actually used his body to protect the egg, allowing a piece of boulders to fall on his body and quickly buried her. "Son of heaven, do you think that egg is the descendant of peacock?" The little guy''s eyes were golden, and he was wiping the saliva. "Maybe you and the insect king will stay here and watch them. I will meet the so-called star emissary. Remember, don''t beat eggs. If it''s really peacock eggs, it''s worth more than you and I imagine." Wu Tian can''t rest assured that he put away the field against the sky, and his figure flashed out of the dust. A man in purple immediately entered the sight. "To be caught first?" Seeing the white haired man who suddenly appeared, Du yuan was slightly stunned. In his eyes, he immediately appeared a glimpse of enlightenment and sneered: "who should I be? It turns out that it is Gu Yi, the messenger of the heavenly army." He was holding a long gray sword and wearing a gorgeous purple suit. He looked at the sky coldly with disdain. "I heard that the last emissary was killed by you?" "Yes, in those days, he dared to confront Ben Shi, who killed him with a wave of his hand. Today, you are the same. I advise you not to resist, because it is useless, ha ha..." Du yuan laughed wildly. His long gray sword burst out with brilliant brilliance, and a sword shadow broke through the air. The sharp edge of the sword was terrifying and astonishing. It directly tore the crouching tiger mountain into half! "Ha ha, arrogant people usually don''t end well." With a faint smile, Wu Tian takes off his two gloves and shakes all sides with the sword shadow. With a loud bang, the strong and vertical air waves, like thousands of horses galloping, roll away in all directions. The void of this place is turbulent, twisted and has cracks. It is amazing! We should know that only the strong ones above the false saints have the ability to break the space in the heaven. Two pieces of nine plundered soldiers can do this. It can be seen that both of them have devoted their full strength. If it is a reincarnation continent, I''m afraid that half of the continent will vanish in an instant on this collision! "Oh, there''s something else to be able to do." Du yuan''s way of Yin Yang is strange, but the color of disdain on his face is thicker. Wu Tian has some helplessness. If you can open the field against the sky and start to speed up, killing Du yuan is just a matter of waving hands. All of a sudden, there was no light. "If a woman in purple robe can give me a piece of looting Saint soldier, I should still have a lot of them. It is not a matter to waste one."Mumble a word, Wu Tian mouth raised, a big hand waved, two gloves break empty and go. "Don''t you give up?" Du yuan slowly raised his long gray sword, shook his head and sighed. For him, the battle had no meaning at all and there was no suspense. "Bang!" Suddenly, a cold word sounded. Du yuan was stunned. Looking up, he saw two gloves that came out of the sky. They burst out with endless brilliance, and a wave of destructive Qi roared out! Du yuan''s face suddenly changed, and he was angry: "nine robbers of the holy soldiers, you are willing to blow yourself up, are you crazy?" "What? I''m so willful that I don''t want to bite me? " Wu Tian''s provocative way is totally indifferent. Anyway, he didn''t care at all because the woman in purple would give it to him. What''s more, if he was asked to come to find some bullshit fengxuehua, he had already held back a lot of resentment, and took the opportunity to let the purple robed woman bleed, which was also regarded as indirect revenge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 But Du yuan didn''t know that. In the face of Wu Tian''s indifferent, in the face of Wu Tian''s caprice, he almost entered a violent state. Fortunately, his mind is mature enough and his mind is calm enough to endure. "Whoosh!" Without hesitation, he started to blink away and left. Although he is conceited, he still dare not touch it. However, Wutian did not give him a chance to escape. With a wave of his hand, a golden armor broke through the air. Although the golden armor is just a robbery of the holy armor, but let Du yuan pause for a moment, still can do. With a clang sound, the golden armor first disintegrates and explodes! Du yuan, holding a long gray sword, chopped down angrily and cut out a golden road. He stepped out one step at a time, but at this time, two earth shaking clangs were heard over Wohu mountain at the same time! Two black gloves blew themselves up! The power of the false saint is like a torrent, rolling in all directions, and the void is crushed to pieces, shocking the world! "What happened?" There was also a battlefield billions of miles away. Four old men in black and a woman in color fought wildly. The mountains and rivers were broken and the sky was dark! However, at this moment, the five stopped at the same time and looked out into the deep. Their eyes were full of wonder! "No, the atmosphere of the star emissary is disappearing. We may encounter a strong enemy. Capture Su Ying quickly and leave. Otherwise, we will be in great trouble when Su Chengshan comes." An old man in Black said. "Four shameless old men who have the ability to do one-on-one with me. If I don''t beat you to pieces, I''ll read Su Ying upside down!" Su Ying chided. "Little girl, don''t be arrogant. After we catch you, we will treat you well." Another old man in Black said with a hoarse smile. "Well, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Su Ying Lenghun, women do not let men, take the initiative to kill. The slender jade finger holds a multicolored silk and satin, which releases the terror of hijacking Shengwei. For a time, it is as good as four old men in black! And no day. The Crouching Tiger Mountain has disappeared, as if the world evaporated. A hundred thousand miles of the earth is also fragmented, with gaps in all directions. In one of the deep ditches, lying a bloody figure, he is the star envoy Du yuan. The black glove self explodes, actually has not been able to crush his flesh body, has no day stood in the air, felt very inconceivable. "Gu Yi, if you lose the nine plundered soldiers, what else do you want to fight with Ben?" Suddenly, with a clang sound, Du yuan used the soul killing sword as a crutch to support his body. While gnashing his teeth, he tried to stand up and spoke coldly. "Not dead?" No one was shocked. The glove explodes, enough to kill the puppet Saint overlord, but failed to kill Du yuan, which is a little too strange! Qiang As Du yuan stood firm, the soul destroying sword suddenly broke into dozens and scattered on the ground, leaving only one handle. Du yuan was not surprised at all. He thought that a lingcui immediately swept out of the space bracelet, reached for it and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, a strong vitality, flowing all over the body, before the trauma, even instantly repair. With his fists clenched tightly, Du yuan looked up at Xiang Wutian, and his eyes were bright and bright. Where was he still a little weak? It''s as if you didn''t get hurt. "Is it emperor''s medicine to recover so soon?" No wonder. "Ha ha Ha ha Gu Yi, you are very good. You not only destroyed my soul destroying sword, but also let me waste an imperial medicine. I was thinking that even if I killed you, it would be difficult to make up for the loss of Benxi. I thought that it would be better to beat you up and sign a master servant contract, so that you could be a cow and a horse for me all my life! " Du yuan was very angry and laughed. He opened his mouth in a gloomy way, and there was a terrible opportunity in his words. "Imperial medicine Soul destroying sword Is there any life-saving secret hidden in soul destroying sword Wu Tian abdominal Fei, immediately shook his head and said: "with your strength, it is estimated that it is not good." Du yuan, however, has only the strength of the first robbery. Wu Tian has full confidence. Without any means, he can easily beat him into a pool of meat and mud with a pair of fists. "No? Then wait, I''ll make you kneel at the foot of Benxi and beg ben to let you die Du yuan sneered. "Two, don''t argue, peacock''s egg and peacock''s eye are accepted by me." Suddenly, a flat voice came out. Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at the sound at the same time. They see a young man in red walking step by step from a distance. He is seven feet tall and handsome. "Ha ha, Mo Yonghao, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" "Yes, peacock eyes, peacock eggs, and peacock king''s flesh are no less than any treasures. If you want to eat them alone, you may have some difficulties!""Ha ha, peacock eyes are mine. Nobody wants to take them away." Then three more voices rolled from the distance. Wu Tian, Du yuan, and Mo Yonghao, the man in red, looked up one after another. There are three figures moving towards this side like lightning. "It''s really a peacock egg. It''s interesting." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, looking at a deep depression, only to see the peacock lying on the ground, protecting the eggs in his arms, watching the group of people with vigilance. But the little guy and the insect King stayed not far away from the peacock, whispering and whispering, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. "Why Wu Tian just takes his eyes off the peacock, but suddenly looks again. He can''t help but send out a voice of surprise in his heart. He clearly remembered that when he saw the peacock before, she had the strength of the third robbery, but now it has become the second robbery! What''s going on? Wu Tian frowns. Shua!!! At this time, three strange breath, pause in the distance, no day temporarily suppress the doubt in the heart, look up and go. I saw two men and a woman, all dressed in gorgeous robes, extraordinary temperament. Mo Yonghao, a man in red, gazed at the three men with a slightly gloomy face and said, "Shan Yuyi, Yan Wu, Tao Yuezhen, I didn''t expect you to come too." "Ha ha, you think you are very confidential and can hide the truth from the world. In fact, you don''t know. We have been aware of it for a long time, but it has not been pointed out." Shan Yu Yi said with a smile, but as long as he is not an idiot, he can hear that his words are full of sarcasm. Looking at the three, Mo Yonghao''s eyes flickered. All of a sudden, he said with a smile on his face: "even if you all come, why don''t we join hands to drive those two people out of the way, and then we''ll talk about how to distribute the benefits. What do you think?" Two obstructing guys refer to Wu Tian and Du yuan. Tao Yuezhen said with a smile: "I think it is feasible. After all, we come from the same place. Before the critical moment, we''d better not kill each other, or we may let outsiders pick up a bargain." "Well, let''s join hands." Yan Wu nodded, his voice was very thick. He was a big man, but he didn''t have a bit of simple attitude. His eyes twinkled with wisdom. Soon, the four reached an alliance and agreed to look at Wu Tian and Du yuan. "Ha ha, you should know how to do it without saying it!" Shan Yuyi is always smiling. He seems to be close to others, but in fact, he is more insidious than the other three people. He belongs to the role of different appearances. "Who are you? Why haven''t I met you in this area?" Du yuan''s eyes were gloomy. He was sure that he would kill these people. Even, he could not see through the accomplishments of several people. "It doesn''t matter who we are. If you want to get out of here, you''ll have no chance. And you." After Yan Wu said this, he saw Xiang Wutian again. "Me?" No wonder. "Yes, that''s you," he said "Gu Yi, let''s join hands. After we get rid of the four people, we will share peacock eye, peacock egg, peacock plume, and flesh of peacock king." Du yuan sends a message to Wu Tian. Because now only alliance with Wutian is a chance to win, or you can only leave in dismay. "Together?" Wu Tian surprised glanced at Du yuan and looked down at the peacock king. See the peacock king with wings firmly protect the peacock eggs, afraid of being robbed. And, from the look in the eyes from time to time, Wu Tian captures a touch of helplessness, a touch of grief, a touch of reluctant. Wu Tian also found that the breath of the peacock king was still depressed, and there was a faint sign of falling to the first robbery. "Originally, at this point, you could have exposed my real identity and urged five people to join hands to deal with me. You could have taken the opportunity to slip away, but you didn''t do so. In this case, I will help you this time." Wu Tian mumbles to himself. He took back his eyes and looked at Du yuan. He shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in joining hands with you. Because the peacock king is my friend, you, including the four of you, don''t know where the garbage comes from. Get rid of it immediately." Wu Tian despises Shan Yuyi. "Friend?" The peacock king was stunned and looked at the white haired man in the air. A strange color appeared in his complicated eyes. However, Du yuan and Shan Yu Yi four people, the face is momentarily sunk down, the eyes cold light flicker, murderous breath transpiration! "Ha ha What an ignorant fool, do you know who we are? It seems that you really don''t know how to write a dead word Yan Wu burst out laughing. Shan Yu Yi three mouth slightly raised, while looking at the sky, while slowly shaking his head, that look, that look, like looking at an idiot."Boom All of a sudden, a loud noise exploded below. Several people''s pupil shrinks, simultaneously looks down. Even when you see it, a square sky drawing halberd shoots out from the peacock king''s chest, leaving a blood hole as big as a washbasin. The blood gushes out like a fountain! The peacock king couldn''t help but screamed bitterly, but he didn''t pay attention to the wound. He quickly rolled up the peacock''s egg, took it to the two animals and threw a look for help to the two animals. The departure of the peacock king exposes the culprit in the public''s sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 He was a man in white. He could be seven feet tall. He was emaciated and slightly elegant. From the appearance, he is not a monk, more like an elegant scholar, and exudes a kind of elegant atmosphere. But it is obvious that he is the one who seriously injured the peacock king! I saw his five fingers stretched out, Fang Tian painted halberd flying in the air, turned into a streamer, the original way back. The man in white looked up at Xiang wudian, with a faint smile on his mouth, but he didn''t reveal a word. He grabbed Fang Tian''s halberd, drew back his eyes, and took a step to chase after the peacock king. "It''s him, Wen xuerui!" Shan Yu Yi speaks with a strong sense of fear. "I didn''t expect that he also found the peacock king." Tao Yuezhen holds her hands tightly and her eyes are filled with solemnity and unwillingness. "It seems that they came from the same place, and judging from their breath, they are obviously better than Shan Yuyi. They should be in the third robbery. Now my physical realm is in the first robbery, and with the increase in the second field, it is the second robbery. In this way, I can kill him by using the three fingers of the broken sky." Wu Tian talks to himself, his eyes flash and his figure disappears. "Although Wen xuerui is terrible, it is not difficult for us to defeat Wen xuerui. He must not take away the peacock king and the peacock eggs alone. Let''s go." Yan Wu said. Four people start blinking at the same time, closely behind Wutian. Looking at the back of several people, Du yuan hesitated. Finally, he bit his teeth and turned away. Because of this war, he has no advantage, leaving is likely to fall here, so he rational choice to give up. Besides, he has more important things to do. As long as it succeeds, the benefits will not be lower than the value of the peacock king. Let''s talk about two animals. When you see the peacock king rolling peacock eggs, toward them, do not mention how happy the heart is, saliva is unable to help but splash out. The little guy wiped off his saliva like lightning, and said to the insect king, "go, help quickly. You can''t let the treacherous villain succeed." "Good!" The insect King replied. So, the two animals broke through the air at the same time. When meeting with the peacock king, the two animals each grabbed one of the peacock king''s wings, immediately used their milk force, spread out a blink, and fled to the distance. "Hehe, I can''t help myself." Seeing this, Wen xuerui shakes his head and smiles and throws it out with a big hand. The halberd of Fangtian painting bursts out a bright light and cuts through the sky. The speed is faster than that of the two animals. The terrible destruction of Shengwei can frighten the two little guys. The little guy said angrily: "damn bastard, when the frog Lord becomes strong, he will not peel your skin and let you run naked all over the world. Frog Lord is your grandson." "Frog boss, let''s leave the big words for later, and try to find a way first! If it goes on like this, we''ll both have to go to see the tortoise grandson of Yama. " The insect king is about to cry. "The little emperor doesn''t dare to show his speed now. The speed of blinking is not much different from that of everyone. I''m sure you can''t come to rescue him immediately. Little bug, take the peacock king and the peacock egg and run away. Frog will stay behind and block him." Cried the little fellow. "What, this is absolutely not possible. Wen xuerui''s mean villain has the same strong breath as the emperor and the heaven. It is obvious that he is the strong man of the third robbery. Even if you become a real person, even if you use those two peerless magical powers, you will not be his opponent!" Insect King way. "That''s right. The two most powerful magical powers of Lord frog can only be displayed by changing back to his real body. But if he turns back to his real body and swallows the blood of the beast, he will surely attract the heavenly soldiers. But if he does not return to his real body, he may not be able to hold on to a round. What a pain in the egg." The little guy is worried. "Frog boss, you don''t have any eggs. Don''t let the eggs hurt and find a way out first." The insect king really cried. If he didn''t think of a way, he would have no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. "Swallow the sky beast, ghost bee, I have an unkind request. I hope you can help me take care of my children in the future." All of a sudden, the peacock king pleaded, showing deep reluctance and grief. "Don''t talk nonsense. Frog doesn''t need your help." The little guy said angrily. "Listen to me, that human being has smashed my spirit. Even if I have a chance to escape, there will be only one way to die. I just can''t give up my child, and I can''t see her. Swallow the sky beast, ghost bee, count me. If you agree, I will contribute my whole blood force to help one of you return to the ancestral home. " The peacock king implored, the voice is more and more weak, the blood hole on the abdomen, the blood has not been broken, non-stop gushing out. "Frog boss, she is so pitiful, why don''t we just promise her, big deal, when I get stronger in the future, I''ll catch you dozens of wild animals and let you eat enough at a time." The insect King''s tearful way. "Shit, do you really treat frog as food? Let me tell you, frog is also flesh and blood, affectionate and intentional. Sparrow, frog promised you that he would protect the sparrow in the future. However, frog Lord has the pride of frog Lord, so it is impossible to let you a wounded person who is dying quickly to help you. You take her away quickly, little bug, and frog master is fighting today! "The little fellow drinks a way, black body surface, faintly can see a ray of golden divine light. Seeing this, the insect King''s heart went down and said angrily, "grass, let me escape alone. I can''t do it. Frog, I will accompany you to fight with that bastard!" Finish saying, put the peacock king on the ground, dark carapace, also suddenly transpiration out a touch of blood light. "Not good!" The sky, which is thousands of miles away, exclaimed in secret. After all, he has been with two little guys for so many years, and he can feel their changes one step ahead of Shan Yuyi and others. "If the breath of the little fellow swallowing the sky beast is exposed, it will certainly disturb all the strong men in this area, including the purple robed women, and it will be difficult to deal with the aftermath. If I open up the field of anti heaven, as long as I cut down the roots in time, there should be no hidden danger." In a flash, there is no day to weigh the pros and cons. Boom! The field against the sky opened, a step of ten million miles, immediately appeared in front of the two animals. "I''ll take care of them. Take care of the peacock king." No head also does not return to the command way, looking at the broken sky to draw halberd, Mou son burst out a strong killing machine! "Oh The two beasts looked at each other and immediately restrained their breath. They turned to carry the peacock king and plundered them to the distance. At the same time. Seeing Wutian''s terrible speed, Shan Yuyi and Wen xuerui are shocked. It''s the first time they''ve ever heard of this speed. "Once upon a time, I seem to have heard the palace master say that there is a race whose speed is faster than blink I can''t remember which race it was. " Tao Yuezhen said, frowning. "Palace master? Is it someone else from the Yellow palace? It should not be possible. Huang Gong can not have such strong disciples. " No day mumbles. "By the way, I remember that it is the mietian war clan in the holy world. The palace master once said that the people of the mietian war clan all have a kind of extremely terrible speed, don''t they Is he the body of fighting against heaven... " Tao Yuezhen exclaimed in disbelief. "Fight against the sky!" Shan Yu Yi several people''s faces, also emerged thick shock color. "I didn''t expect to be identified by them so soon." Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly: "since you can see it, none of you want to leave alive today!" Boom! The second field is opened, and the physical realm is directly promoted to the second robbery! "I''ll hold him back. Please report this to the palace master." Wen xuerui cheered. "Sorry, you don''t have the chance." Wu Tian coldly smiles, the third eye opens, the Milky light spurts, and the square sky drawing halberd from the sky is directly taken into the star world. At the same time, he takes a step forward and suddenly appears in front of Wen xuerui. With a bang, Wen xuerui is killed on the spot! The whole process, incredibly fast. Wen xuerui didn''t react, and he died! Seeing this scene, the four men of Shan Yuyi in the distance were scared to death, sweating profusely. "Run away!" Tao Yuezhen shouts and takes out the Vientiane order. However, the voice did not fall, the news has not yet spread, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of the body. Feeling the terrible breath and the cold killing intention, Tao Yuezhen trembled all over her body, and the Vientiane order slipped from her hand, but she didn''t know it. Wu Tian Sen ran said: "I didn''t want to kill you, but you just don''t know how to kill you. You want to provoke me!" Boom! As soon as her voice fell, Tao Yuezhen was crushed into a blood mist by breaking the sky''s three fingers and transpiration in the empty air. Then, Wu Tian looks at Shan Yuyi, who is running away crazily. Their eyes are as sharp as lightning! At this moment, the three people, who have the arrogance before, look pale, panic, and even take out the Vientiane order transmission are forgotten, only know blindly run for their lives. "This is the first time I kill in heaven, which means that my journey in heaven has officially begun!" Wu Tian takes a step forward and runs after the three men. Two punches are thrown out in succession. Shan Yuyi and Yan Wuyi are killed on the spot. There is no body left! As for the rest of Mo Yonghao, he was imprisoned in the realm of heaven against heaven, and was hunted by him without any resistance. "Ximing city Xuangong... " Wu Tian mumbles, three fingers are like a sword, and the three fingers roar out of the sky, crushing Mo Yonghao into pieces directly! Immediately, he looked at the ten directions and searched carefully to make sure that there was no one else. He closed his third eye, and then he turned and plundered towards the two animals. But from the killing of Wen xuerui to Mo Yonghao, he only took three rest time, and all this was completely ended. When Wutian finds two animals, the peacock king has fallen. They stood in front of the flesh of the peacock king, silent, surrounded by a feeling of sadness.What''s more, Wu Tian is surprised to find that the two little guys who have always been greedy and shameless have no salivation for the flesh of the peacock king, but they also shed sad tears. Are they turning? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 But no day to think about it, it is impossible for two little guys to change sex. The little guy suddenly said: "little son of heaven, frog Lord is going to the gate of the stars, while practicing, while waiting for little bit to be born." The insect king followed: "frog boss, this king accompanies you." "Well, it''s really a turn?" Wu Tian was surprised. He glanced at the two beasts and sighed, "you can make such changes, which means you have grown up..." "Son of heaven, what are you talking about?" The two animals looked at him puzzled. "Don''t you change your ways and prepare to be good frogs and worms from now on?" No day asked. "Go away, what''s the meaning of making a change? Was frog bad before? Is it shameless? " The little guy was furious. "That is, our previous behavior, which is to uphold justice, eliminate the tyranny, rob the rich and help the poor, that is to do good, do good, how can we call it shameless? Do you know how to speak? " The insect king agreed and glared at the sky with indignation. No hope, no language, three unreasonable tenets still remember, it seems that he really thought more. "Oh! Little emperor, you don''t know how much she couldn''t give up her children just before the peacock king died. She even gave us all the flesh, blood, peacock plume and peacock eye in exchange for us to raise the little one. The great maternal love is that among human beings, frog has never seen... " The little guy sighed and told the story simply and quickly. Hearing this, Wu Tian can''t help but respect the mother of the peacock king immediately. Such a sacrifice, indeed, as the little guy said, it is difficult for human beings as the head of all souls to do so. Silent a little, Wu Tian asked, "how do you prepare to deal with it?" The little guy said: "all the peacock king has, including the peacock feather and the peacock eye, are all left to the little girl who has not been born. The frog will raise her in person. Do you have any opinion?" Wu Tiandao: "the front point, I have no problem, but you raise her, I firmly oppose." "Why?" The little guy didn''t understand. Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said: "nonsense, stay with you, little peacock has not been adjusted into a little jerk by you?" "Do you despise us?" The little guy got mad on the spot. "What I''m talking about is the truth. After the baby peacock is born, I will let them raise them. As for you, there is no door." Wu Tian said in a tone of absolute inviolability. "You are cruel!" The little guy gritted his teeth and was very unconvinced. "By the way, did the Peacock King say, how did peacock''s eyes come from, and her accomplishments, why did she fall?" Wu Tian asked. "Yes, peacock eye is a relic left by her mother. As for her accomplishments..." Speaking of this, the little guy''s eyes emerged with a strong killing opportunity, saying: "it was the God who seriously injured her that just caused her cultivation to fall." "God!" No one was surprised. The little guy nodded and explained: "in fact, the peacock king had the cultivation of the great emperor, and it was only one step away from becoming a hypocrite. Moreover, she has a spouse, and she also has the cultivation of the great emperor. Originally, they were hiding in a deep mountain, living a free and contentious life, and gave birth to a crystal of love. But five hundred years ago, a god suddenly broke into their home and wanted to put them into spiritual favor. In the face of the gods, they are not rivals. As a result, her spouse uses self explosion to open a way for them. Although she was able to escape, the peacock king also suffered irreparable heavy damage. From then on, her accomplishments plummeted. She also looked for a lot of spiritual extracts or exotic treasures, but it never worked. Later, she simply gave up and hid in Wohu mountain, and put all her energy on the little one. " "Oh! What a poor family. " Wu Tian laments. "Hum! Wait. When frog is strong, we must cut the God of that day. " The little guy snorted coldly, and the way was murderous and awe inspiring. Wu Tian asked, "did she tell you the name of God that day?" "At the beginning, she refused to say that she didn''t want little tit to live in hatred, and she didn''t want to let her grow up to take revenge on them and commit danger. However, when frog Lord threatened her with her life, she finally said that the God was called Cheng Yu that day, which was a God who robbed him. By the way, she seemed to be the God who was in charge of beidizhou." Said the little fellow. "Beidizhou..." The sky - less light flashed suddenly. After a moment, he said with a smile: "everyone in beidizhou is the great emperor. It''s not a good place. We should try our best to cultivate ourselves first. After we all have the ability to protect ourselves, we can revenge our little parents. The top priority is to let her be born first, and this task will be given to you." The little guy nods to the insect king. All of a sudden, the insect king said in a hurry: "Wu Tian, quickly take out the animal skin book and look for it. What is the ghost bee?"Wu Tian nodded and took out the book. One man and two animals began to look for it. However, when they read the complete animal skin book, they found that there was no record of the ghost bee. "In the animal skin book, there are even frog Lord, fire unicorn, golden winged ROC, Phoenix, peacock king and so on, but Youming bee does not have, little bug, it seems that you have a lot of origins!" The little one joked. "Of course, this king is intelligent and brave. If you don''t have a strong background, how can I suppress you in the future?" The insect king was proud. The little guy disdained to say, "you are fat, you are really panting. If the frog tells you that you are not qualified to be recorded in the animal skin book, do you have to hit the wall immediately?" "You''re kidding. Even the three guys, the fierce ape, the bird saint and the little mouse, have all been recorded. How could I not be qualified? The only explanation is that the ghost bee is so powerful that the person who wrote this animal skin roll dare not write it. Frog, don''t be envious, jealous and hateful. " The insect King laughs. "Cut, in broad daylight, dream less." "Don''t tell me, little one. Maybe it''s possible." If there is no way to think. "Isn''t the tower awake? Just ask him what he promised. In a word, if you don''t believe it, the power of the little bug''s blood will be stronger than that of the frog. " Little guy light way. "Hey, we''ll wait and see." The insect King thief said with a smile. If the power of blood is stronger than that of the frog, the fish will turn over. The insect will become the insect and the frog will become the frog. The insect king thought happily. Wu Tian speechless smile, heart read move, send two little guys, peacock king, peacock egg, all into the star world. Then he glanced around him, turned around and turned into a streamer, breaking through the air. On the way, Wu Tian has been thinking about a problem. Is the purple robed woman really let him rob Feng Xuehua, or is it for another purpose? Even Du yuan and Wen xuerui, who is hundreds of millions of miles away, are all aware of the peacock king''s hiding in Wohu mountain, while the purple robed woman guarding Fengmen city has no reason to be unaware. If you really know, let him rob fengxuehua, it is estimated that there is another deep meaning. And Su Ying, is she simply for the sake of fengxuehua, or for the peacock king? After pondering for a long time, I can''t figure out why. I''d better put it down for the time being. Anyway, I''d like to see a woman in purple robe. Then I''ll face to face and try to figure out what the other person thinks. It''s much easier than just thinking about it now. "Qiang..." "Boom..." All of a sudden, the sounds of fighting came into my ears, very weak. "Is there a fight? But who''s going to fight in this shit free place Wu Tian frowns, with a trace of curiosity, toward the voice of the direction of the blink away. As we got closer and closer, the sound became louder and louder, and the powerful waves of battle rolled in like tides. "Well? How do you feel a little familiar? By the way, it''s Du yuan, Su Ying, and Su Chengshan... " No day eyes light, breath convergence to the extreme, landing on the ground, close to the ground gallop away. Ten days later, Wu Tian stood by a hill and looked at it. Du yuan and Su Chengshan were fighting in midair, killing each other inextricably. Su Ying and four old men in black were fighting on the ground. All of them were destroyed and devastated. In terms of Su''s military strength, they were not divided into two states: the first one was to use Su Sheng''s troops, and the other was not to use Su Sheng''s troops. When Su Ying faced four old men in black, she was also a man and nature''s accomplishment. She was also robbed of holy soldiers. She was helpless and had a lot of wounds on her body. "How did the loose repair alliance get involved with Tianbao pavilion?" Wutian is extremely puzzled. For a long time, Tianting and sanxiu alliance are the biggest owners of Tianbao Pavilion, and Tianbao Pavilion is indispensable for the two forces. Because there are many treasures in Tianbao pavilion that they need. In addition, Tianbao pavilion has never been involved in the disputes of forces. It is reasonable to say that the two sides should live in harmony. But why are they fighting now? What''s more, judging from the posture of both sides, they still look like they will never die. In fact, the most puzzling thing for him was that his daughter couldn''t hold on. Why didn''t Su Chengshan use Qiankun tripod? As you know, the heaven and earth tripod is the holy soldier of nine robberies, and Du yuan''s soul destroying sword has been destroyed by him earlier. If the heaven and earth tripod is sacrificed, the five members of the loose repair alliance will have no chance to turn over. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you had already started." On the occasion of no day''s perplexity, a burst of laughter rang out. Looking up, he saw a big man in purple, nine feet tall and bulky, just like a little giant. In the void behind him, inlaid with an open door of time and space, it is obvious that reinforcements came from afar, but whose reinforcements are they?The answer will soon be revealed. With a big wave of his hand, a wolf toothed stick with three feet long and a bucket thick appeared. "Du yuan, don''t forget the agreement between us. After we get the heaven and earth tripod, we will have half of the treasures inside." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 "Seize the tripod of heaven and earth?" No day slightly a Leng, mouth immediately raised, with a strange smile. When Su Chengshan heard the speech, his thick eyebrows also picked him up and said, "Ye Ming, you are the star emissary of Xigong City, but you come to the jurisdiction of Fengmen city. Have you crossed the border?" "Su Chengshan, do I need you to teach me how to work in the loose repair alliance? Give up the tripod of heaven and earth, and we''ll give it up. Otherwise, today will be the death of your father and daughter! " Ye Ming, a big man in purple, sneered. Du yuan also said with a cold smile: "brother Ye is right. Su Chengshan, as long as you hand over the heaven and earth tripod, we can let your father and daughter live." "Du yuan, you haven''t answered my question." Ye Ming frowned. Deep in Du yuan''s eyes, a cold light flashed away, and he said with a smile: "brother ye, as long as you can seize the heaven and earth tripod, don''t say five or five points. Even if you are seven or three, I will be willing to." "Well, that''s what you said." Ye Ming is overjoyed, and the wolf toothed stick in his hand bursts out a shocking Qi machine. He is the holy soldier of nine robberies! "Su Chengshan, you''d better think clearly before I kill your daughter!" Let''s go and have a drink! "Beast, stop with me!" Su Chengshan was stunned. He waved his big hand and offered a small golden tripod. This is the tripod of heaven and earth. When the heaven and earth tripod appeared, Du yuan, Ye Ming, Wu Tian, one after another, looked bright. However, Wu Tian did not take any action, holding his chest in both hands and watching coldly. Du yuan and Ye Ming, however, looked as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and their faces were filled with ecstasy. "Du yuan, you go and catch Su Ying. I''ll arrest Su Chengshan. Watch the move!" Ye Ming turns his way and returns. He drinks violently from the sky. He swings a mace and directly smashes it to the heaven and earth tripod! "Brother ye, there are countless foreign treasures in the heaven and earth tripod. You must not bombard it too hard, or the treasures inside will be broken. By then, we will be busy today." At the same time, Du yuan told her to break through the sky, and the target was su Ying. As long as you capture Su Ying and use her as a threat, you will not be afraid of Su Chengshan''s intransigence. "Asshole!" With a wave of his hand, Su Chengshan revives the heaven and earth cauldron. With a breath of terror, he bumps into the wolf toothed stick. "What a trouble." Ye Ming is very angry. If he can fight against Qiankun Ding, he has full confidence. With the fierce power of wolf toothed stick, he can smash it easily. But in this way, the contents will be discarded. A bite, he took back the wolf''s tooth stick, a deviation of the body, Qiankun Ding from the chest, leaving a bloodstain! "Hum!" Ye Ming snorted coldly, ignoring the heaven and earth tripod behind him. He stepped forward to Su Chengshan, waved a mace, and swept away with a harsh wind and thunder! Seeing the fierce wolf toothed stick, Su Chengshan''s face sank and was preparing to dodge. However, at this time, a cold laugh suddenly rang out: "Su Chengshan, give me stop, or I will kill her?" Su Chengshan is startled and quickly looks down. He sees a woman in a coma in Du Yuanhuai. This woman is not his baby daughter. Who is Su Ying? As early as before, when facing four old people in black, Su Ying was already scarred. What''s more, Du yuan was the first robber. With his participation, Su Ying had no resistance at all. She was knocked unconscious by a punch and was controlled by Du yuan. "Su Ying is Su Chengshan''s darling. When Su Ying is captured, Su Chengshan has no choice at all. If there is no accident, the father and daughter are in danger this time. Should I save them?" Wu Tian, hidden below, naturally witnessed the whole process, but he was a little uncertain about whether he should help or not. Because he saw that Du yuan and Ye Ming were not good birds. After killing Su Chengshan and his daughter, they would surely kill each other. Then he will be able to take advantage of it. But if Su Chengshan and his daughter were saved, they would certainly give him some treasures, but they would not be the heaven and earth tripod, let alone the three forbidden stone sources. Seeing that the wolf toothed stick was about to sweep up the middle Su Chengshan mountain, Wu Tian made a decision at once. In a very hoarse voice, it conveyed to Su Chengshan: "Su Chengshan, I can save your father and daughter, but I want three forbidden stone sources in your heaven and earth tripod." "Anyone else?" Su Chengshan was shocked, and immediately his heart was extremely bitter. Did he have a choice? If you don''t agree, both father and daughter will die, and the heaven and earth tripod will still fall into the hands of others. If you agree, you will lose three forbidden stone sources, but you can save your life and other treasures in Qiankun tripod. In an instant, Su Chengshan made a choice and secretly said, "brother, I promise you the conditions. I hope you can save my little girl." And at the same time, the body suddenly back away, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the mace.Then, the mind moved, and the heaven and earth tripod turned in the air, burst out a bright light, carrying the fierce power of extermination, and hit Ye Ming''s back. "You don''t give up, you still want to struggle. It seems that you don''t get into the coffin and don''t cry. Du yuan, kill Su Ying!" Su Chengshan''s sudden move makes Ye Ming a little stunned. He immediately gives a sneer and opens his mouth coldly. "Oh, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Du yuan''s voice didn''t ring out, but a light laugh rang out. "What a familiar voice." Su Chengshan was stunned and looked down in a hurry. Ye Ming also instinctively looked down. "How can it be? It''s a robbery forbidden!" Immediately, he cried out. The place where Du yuan and the four old men in black were originally located, but they disappeared without a trace. Instead, they were replaced by a huge border, which was as black as ink, emitting a devastating air machine. In front of the border was a white haired man with a pale colored woman in his hands. A man with white hair is a man without heaven. When Su Chengshan opened his mouth and agreed, he immediately made a move and displayed the light of killing and forbidding black evil spirits. Du yuan''s five people didn''t expect that someone would appear at this time, so they were caught off guard. They not only let Shijin trapped, but also rescued Su Ying successfully. "It''s Gu Yi." Su Chengshan suddenly realized. Seeing ye Ming gaping on one side, Su Chengshan''s face shows a touch of ruthlessness. With a wave of the big hand, the heaven and earth tripod, which came from the sky, soared in speed and was full of brilliance. It dragged a golden track in the empty air, just like a golden dragon, roaring towards Ye Ming! Ye Ming suddenly returns to his mind, but the heaven and earth tripod is close at hand, and there is no chance to avoid it. However, after all, he is a strong man of the first robbery, and has experienced a lot of life and death trials. In a hurry, he blocked the mace behind his back. Just at this moment, the heaven and earth tripod slammed into the mace. With a loud clanging sound, Ye Ming was shocked to fly on the spot, and the blood spurted more than once! Then, he did not continue to love war, with the help of the impact force, towards the distance of the storm away! "Where to go!" Su Chengshan drinks too much, chase quickly! Wu Tiandao: "master, don''t chase after him, let him go!" "Why?" Su Chengshan stabilized his figure and looked down at him. Wu Tian twisted his neck and said, "you come down first and look at you all the time. My neck can''t stand it." Su Chengshan was speechless for a while. He looked up at Ye Ming, whose eyes were getting farther and farther away. Knowing that it was too late to chase him now, he sighed and put away the heaven and earth tripod and landed on the ground with a trace of helplessness. He immediately went to Wu Tian''s body, took Su Ying into his hands, looked down at the pale face of her baby daughter and the wounds all over her body. His heartache was incomparable. "Don''t worry. I checked just now. She just lost too much blood and consumed too much power of elements. She was in a coma for a while, and her life was not in danger." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Hoo!" Hearing this, Su Chengshan finally gave a breath. Squatting on the ground, Su Yingping was put on the ground, and immediately got up. He looked at Wu Tian and said, "why don''t you let me chase Ye Ming?" Wu Tiandao: "give me three forbidden stone sources first." Su Chengshan frowned. "How? Does the master of Tianbao Pavilion want to break his faith "Joke, although the source of the forbidden stone in the holy terrace is very precious, Su always keeps his word and does what he says." At the end of the speech, Su Chengshan took out the Qiankun tripod. With a big wave of his hand, the three forbidden stone sources were swept out of the Qiankun tripod one after another. With a few roars, they fell on the earth ahead. The three ore sources are 5000 Zhang high. They are as clear as ice crystals. They are shining with brilliant and dazzling rays. The obscure breath is constantly gushing out from them and floating in this piece of heaven and earth. Isn''t this the Holy Level mineral source that Wutian dreams of? However, his eyes are like a dead sea, calm without waves. The third eye opens, and the Milky light appears, quickly rolling the three forbidden stone sources into the star world. "Why Seeing this, Su Chengshan''s face showed a trace of surprise. Closing his third eye, Wu Tian looked at Su Chengshan and said, "I had a fight with Du yuan in Wohu mountain before. The holy soldier of jiujiehuajie given to me by the Lord Tianbing has been exploded by me in the process of fighting with him." Su Chengshan is surprised and looks at Wutian strangely, thinking, what kind of monster is this boy? Even the nine robbers are willing to commit suicide? Wu Tian immediately saw his idea and shook his head: "Du yuan''s strength is very strong. If I don''t blow up the holy soldiers, I''m not his opponent. If I choose between life and holy soldiers, I will not hesitate to sacrifice holy soldiers, but fortunately, Du yuan''s soul destroying sword is also destroyed.""No wonder Du yuan didn''t take out the soul destroying sword when I was fighting with me. It was already destroyed in your hands." Su Chengshan showed such an air. "That''s why I told you not to chase Ye Ming. After all, your heaven and earth tripod dare not fight with the wolf toothed stick with all my strength. I can''t help you at all without the nine plundered holy soldiers. If ye Ming really starts to be ruthless, even if you kill him successfully, I''m afraid your Qiankun Ding and the treasures in it will be scrapped." There is no way of heaven. Of course, the destruction of other things is not important to him. He only cares about the three forbidden stone sources of the holy order, which can not be destroyed in any case. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 "Gu Yi brother, young, but the mind is so meticulous, Su Mou admire." Gongshou road in suchengshan. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "master, I just know all the things to consider all aspects. If I don''t know, I won''t think of so many." Su Chengshan smiles with disapproval. The latter did not say in advance, but said that the choice of the self exploding nine plundered soldiers was beyond ordinary people''s ability. After all, for the people at the bottom of the heaven, the nine plundered holy soldiers are the sharp weapons. "Let''s not talk about the others. What happened to Du yuan and the four elders?" Su Chengshan was calm and asked. "I guess it''s going to die. You wait. I''ll go in and have a look." Wu Tian said that, without waiting for Su Chengshan to respond, he stepped into the prohibition step by step. Immediately, five bloody figures appeared in the sight. The four elders were particularly miserable. They were either short of arms or legs. They were also in complete condition. They were lying on the ground dying and allowed to be destroyed by the black evil light. Du yuan will be better, still struggling. However, within the prohibition, it was all black and evil light. He had no place to escape. He could only resist with all his strength, leaving a scar on his body, which was terrible to see. Black evil light is a piece of light blade, which is not only extremely sharp, but also has the effect of erosion. If the strong person of the first robbery is trapped, if there is no powerful foreign object to help, he will surely die. "Trash, you''re here at last, you''re dead!" Seeing that Wutian was forbidden, Du yuan''s eyes immediately burst into a torrent of murderous opportunities. With a big drink, he braved the black evil light and went to Wu Tian nu! "You know what? There is no difference between you and Shan Yuyi in Xuangong. It''s hard to get into my eyes as a small role like a mole ant. However, you are all very uninteresting, so you should take the initiative to provoke me. " Wu Tian was disdainful. With his big hand in the air, Du yuan felt an invisible force pressing his body and mind. Then he drifted towards the sky without control. "What a strong strength!" Du yuan was shocked. Until now, he realized clearly that the man he had despised was not only the master who had already realized the first-order robbery of the holy order, but also his own combat power was so terrible! "Give me a break..." He was afraid, he was panicked, his defense line was completely broken, he could not help but beg for mercy. However, he has just opened his mouth, and his mind is full of confusion. It is no day who is searching for his soul. "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that the three fingers of the broken sky roared out and killed Du Yuan directly. He was twisted into a blood mist by the black evil light, until the last skeleton was gone! From Du yuan''s memory. There is a great power of "magic soldiers" in the nine robbers of star emissaries. They can save their lives at critical moments. Every star emissary can get an imperial medicine from the magic soldiers every 1000 years. As for the magic army, it is a position in the loose repair alliance. It is at the same level as the Tianbing in Tianting and has the supreme authority. The only difference is that they don''t have to limit their freedom and they don''t have to be in town all the time. Therefore, the magic soldiers in Fengmen city are basically looking for treasure outside and looking for opportunities. The affairs of the loose repair alliance are left to the star emissary. Then, Wu Tian searches the souls of the four elders one by one. "Why! It''s interesting that she''s a member of the loose repair alliance. " Wu Tian''s mouth a Yang, with a smile of fun. He took up the forbidden talisman and walked slowly to Su Chengshan. He joked, "I found a secret. If you give me enough benefits, I may tell you." "What''s the secret?" Su Chengshan frowned. Wu Tiandao: "among the staff of Tianbao Pavilion, there are spies from the loose repair alliance, and the news of Su Ying''s return was leaked to the four elders." "I always wonder that Ying''er has just come back. How can the loose repair alliance grasp her trend? It turns out that someone informs me. Tell me who it is. I have to kill him!" Su Chengshan''s face is gloomy and his eyes are shooting. Wu Tiandao: "xuanyunyu." "Who is Xuan Yunyu? Forget it, as long as you know the name, as long as she is still in Fengmen City, with the power of Tianbao Pavilion, you can find it in half a day. " The Lord of Su city was full of cold light and pondered a little. He took a Tianling grass from the space bracelet and threw it to Wu Tian. He said, "it''s the cost of buying news for you." "A piece of news is worth a sprig grass? Or is it that tianlingcao is all over the streets of Tianjie Wu Tian was surprised and could not help looking at the memory of the four elders and the three giants. It was found that tianlingcao was also very rare in the heaven. "It''s very generous." Wu Tian shakes his head and is not polite at all. He sends it to the star world secretly and lets him cultivate him. In this way, there will be four heavenly grass in the star world."Thank you very much. Let''s go." Wu Tiandao thanks a sound, take out a time and space door, quickly open. "Gu Yi, before returning to Fengmen City, I want to tell you that you must not disclose the death of Du yuan in your hands. Otherwise, the character of the old devil soldier will surely go to the Yellow palace to kill you. At that time, even the heavenly soldiers will not be able to stop you." Su Chengshan road. Wu Tian asked, "how can I justify myself?" Su Chengshan said, "I don''t say anything. I just don''t know about it. I''m the same." "Are you afraid of him, too?" No wonder. Su Chengshan said: "I''m not afraid that he will attack Tianbao Pavilion. If he says something rude, even if the devil comes, he doesn''t dare to destroy Tianbao Pavilion. I''m afraid he will kill me and Yinger secretly." Wu Tian suddenly understood, thought a little, shook his head and said, "this method may not work." "Why?" Su Chengshan is puzzled. "Don''t you forget that Ye Ming saw me trap Du Fei''s five men with his own eyes. If the demon soldiers really want to investigate, just ask him, and all the lies will be broken by themselves?" "I''m fooling you about that." Su Chengshan frowned and looked rather agitated. A moment later, Su Chengshan said in a deep voice: "it seems that there is only one way." "What way?" Wu Tian asked "If you know, then go back." Su Chengshan smiles mysteriously and walks into the gate of time and space with his baby daughter. Wu Tian lowers his head to meditate on the vast expanse of light, and raises his feet to follow him. ¡­¡­ Fengmen city. Wu Tian said goodbye to Su Chengshan father and daughter, and then went directly to the Yellow palace registration hall. There are nine floors in the main hall. The first floor is the registration point and the transmission gate. The second floor is the residence of yunlao and other staff. The rest floors are stacked with some daily necessities and sundries. The purple robed women of the heavenly army live on the ninth floor all the year round. In other words, the ninth floor is the forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter without the command of the heavenly soldiers. ¡­¡­ In a room on the ninth floor, a woman in purple robe is sitting on her chair. On the tea table in front of her body, there is a strange flower of blood red. This is the Phoenix blood flower. Staring at the Phoenix blood flower, the purple robed woman''s eyes flickered. As for Wu Tian, he stood opposite the woman in purple robe, with his head lowered and he was silent. "Is there anything else in the grottoes?" After a long time, the woman in the purple robe just opened her mouth, but there was a light in her eyes. "It seems that she knew the existence of the peacock king for a long time. Now she pretends not to know it and asks me, but only to test me." Wu Tian''s heart Feifei, in his view, the purple robed woman''s move is purely to add fuel to the snake. Moreover, on the way to here, he had already figured out how to deal with it, so there was no abnormality in his look. "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and said truthfully: "in the grottoes, in addition to Feng Xuehua, there is a peacock and a peacock egg." "You seem to be honest." The woman in purple looked up at him, lowered her head, waved her hand, put the Phoenix blood flower into the space bracelet, and said, "give me the peacock king and the peacock egg." "Ha ha, it''s true. It''s only the second thing to let me rob the Phoenix and blood flower. The main purpose is to seize the peacock king and the peacock egg." Wu Tianxin couldn''t help laughing, but there was no trace on the surface. He pretended to be ignorant and said, "the Lord wants me to kill the peacock king and take the peacock eggs. Alas, if I had known this, I would have fought with them to the end." "Yes?" As soon as the words came out, Wu Tian immediately felt a cold look. Looking up at the woman''s icy eyes, Wu Tian said with a bitter smile: "when my subordinates saw the peacock king and the peacock eggs, they also wanted to capture them to the adults. But just as I was about to succeed, the star envoy Du yuan suddenly appeared..." "What is he going to do?" The purple robe woman eyebrows a pick. "What else can he do? He went for the peacock king and the peacock egg. I had a big fight with him and wanted to kill him. But in the end, I was not his opponent at all, so I had to blow up the holy soldier of nine robberies given to me by the Lord, and then I lost both sides." Wu Tian''s face was full of remorse and anger, and his fists were tightly clenched together. "Self exploding soldier?" The purple robed woman''s eyebrows sank deeper and deeper. However, she has begun to believe the words of Wu Tian in her heart, because she knows Du yuan''s strength. The strength of the last Tianbing emissary was even stronger than that of Wu Tian. In the end, she did not all die in Du yuan''s hands. Therefore, she has no reason to suspect that Wu Tian is fabricating lies. What''s more, she believes that Wu Tian absolutely dare not lie in front of her. "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and took a deep breath, which seemed to be calming the anger in his heart. He immediately said: "it''s not difficult to kill Du yuan, who lost his soul killing sword, with my forbidden master''s identity. However, he had an imperial medicine, which instantly repaired all the injuries. In addition, five mysterious people suddenly appeared. Their strength was extremely strong, and they also had nine robberies in their hands Looting soldiers... ""No way. Except you and Su Chengshan, as well as the star emissaries of sanxiu alliance, no one in this area has nine robberies. Gu Yi, you dare to cheat me. Do you know what will happen?" Wu Tian''s words did not finish, the purple robed woman stood up, staring at Wu Tian''s eyes, cold and piercing! Wu Tian''s pupils contracted and said in a hurry: "my Lord, I dare not cheat you. Every sentence is true. If you don''t believe me, I can prove it with blood oath." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 When the woman in the purple robe heard the word "blood oath", her expression immediately relaxed a lot. Because blood oath is not a joke, since he dares to prove it with blood oath, he should not have lied. In fact, she did not know that the most convincing blood oath in her eyes could not do without heaven. Purple robed woman humanitarian: "continue to say." "After the five people appeared, they could not help but direct their hand to their subordinates and Du yuan. Du yuan was in a bad situation and ran away at the first time. At that time, his subordinates had already obtained Feng Xuehua. In order to complete the task assigned by the adult to his subordinates and to give Feng Xuehua to the adult, so His subordinates had to give up the peacock king and the peacock eggs and run away. " Wu Tian''s face is sincere, and there is no trace of fraud, which makes the purple robed woman unable to distinguish. But the peacock king and the peacock egg, he all pushes to Shan Yu Yi five people body, anyway five people are already dead, whatever he says, nobody opens up. "Do you remember what the five looked like?" Asked the woman in purple. She has no idea to investigate the responsibility. After all, as Wutian said, she chose to escape in order to complete the task assigned to him. From another angle, it is enough to show that this person is loyal to her. What''s more, all five of them have nine looting soldiers. Even if there is no heaven left, they will not do anything, only lose their lives. The egg king and the peacock didn''t want to give up completely, but she didn''t want to give up the peacock. Wu Tian smell speech, nod without hesitation way: "even if they turn to ash, I also remember." With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, there is a void in front of him, and the five figures appear quickly, but they are not single Yu Yi''s five people. The five are Gongsun haoshu, Lin Yichen, Feng Yihui, Yun Feiyu and yunyuting. The reason why Gongsun haoshu was replaced by five people was that they were all in the holy world, and there was no place to find the purple robed woman. The other reason was that both the appearance and the temperament of the five people were the dragon and Phoenix among the people, which were convincing enough. If the five people knew that Wutian abused their name in the heaven and let them carry the black pot, they would be angry with their eyes and smoke on the top of their heads. The purple robed woman looked at the images of Gongsun haoshu''s five men, and her eyebrows, which had not been long since unfolded, began to wrinkle again. After half a ring, her eyes turned and fell on Wu Tian. She said coldly, "people in Fengmen City, I know all about them, but I have no impression of these five people. Gu Yi, are you sure you didn''t cheat me?" "Of course you don''t know, unless you go to visit the holy world. Unfortunately, with your strength, can you go to the holy world?" Wu Tianxin couldn''t help laughing at it, but he was extremely respectful. He swore: "every sentence of my subordinate is true, and I dare not deceive adults." "Well, you dare not." The purple robed woman sneered and said, "this time, although you didn''t bring back the peacock egg and the peacock king, I''ll give you another holy soldier of nine robberies for your loyalty. However, you should remember that before the critical moment comes, you can''t easily blow yourself up again. After all, the holy soldiers of nine robberies are not ordinary holy soldiers, and I can''t buy them with my financial resources A few. " "Thank you very much." Wu Tian arch hand way, a look of gratitude, in fact, the heart is proud of the smile. "Yes." The woman in the purple robe answered, with a wave of her hand, a three foot green blade swept out of the space bracelet and suspended in front of Wu Tian body. "You are physical training. Originally, gloves, armor and other looting holy soldiers are most suitable for you. However, I don''t have this sword for the moment. You can use it first and give it to you when you have a chance." Women in purple dress are humane. "Adults don''t blame my subordinates for their mistakes. I can''t thank you enough. I dare not have any other ideas." Wu Tian respectfully said. The purple robed woman nodded, as if suddenly remembered something, and said in doubt: "by the way, you just said you are the forbidden teacher?" When she was in the Yellow palace yesterday, when Wu Tian promised to be an emissary of heavenly soldiers, she left immediately, so she did not know that Wu Tian was a forbidden teacher. Wu Tian truthfully said: "I have understood the first-order Jiesheng ban." "What!" The purple robed woman rose abruptly and looked at the sky in disbelief. Wu Tian takes out an ice crystal domain from the mustard bag, which makes the surrounding environment become ice and snow. "It''s really a first-order robbery against the holy prohibition. I didn''t expect that I would also look away." The purple robed woman murmured to herself, looking at the sky, her eyes became a little different, more than a trace of joy. Heaven, the forbidden teacher also has a unique status. As far as the purple robed woman knows, none of the envoys in heaven is the forbidden teacher, let alone the forbidden teacher who has already taken the first level to the Holy One. This is not only a matter worth showing off, but also a kind of unprecedented glory! In fact, what shocked her most was that at a young age, she had already realized the first-order power of holy prohibition. In the way of prohibition, this amazing understanding was simply the evil of evil spirits. Her future achievements must be beyond imagination!Cultivation, must be well cultivated! The woman in purple vowed secretly. "Put the forbidden symbol away!" Finally, there was a smile on the face of the woman in purple robe. It was the first time that she had ever seen a smile. "It''s a perfect pass." Wu Tian murmured in his heart. He took the forbidden talisman into the mustard bag as usual, and arched his hand and said, "my Lord, I have one more thing to report." "You say?" The woman in the purple robe had a pleasant face and a gentle tone, which was quite different from the previous one. "At that time, after I escaped from the five men, I met Su Chengshan father and daughter, and Su Chengshan father and daughter were still fighting with Du yuan and the four elders of the sanxiu Alliance..." Wu Tian tells the story of how to kill Du yuan''s five people, why he fought with Su Chengshan''s father and daughter, Ye Ming''s appearance, and the purpose of Du yuan and Ye Ming. "These damned fools dare to fight the idea of heaven and earth cauldron. They are hopeless!" Immediately, the purple robed woman was furious, with disgust and hatred on her face. "My Lord, my subordinate''s strength is humble. In case the demon soldiers come to settle accounts with me..." Wu Tian has not finished. The purple robed woman waved her hand and snorted coldly: "don''t worry. You''ve done a good job. I will protect you to the end. If he dares to touch a hair of you, I will uproot all the members of the loose repair alliance of Fengmen city." "Thank you very much." This time, Wu Tian is really grateful. "Well, you go back to the Yellow palace and prepare for Dabi in five years'' time. As for this matter, I will help you settle it." Women in purple dress are humane. "Yes, I''ll leave!" Wu Tian arched his hands and was ready to turn around. But at this time, the purple robed woman''s face, suddenly climbed up a sneer, said: "you don''t go, stand beside me, do not open your mouth without my command, quietly watch a good play." "Good play?" Wu Tian was a little stunned and immediately went to the purple robed woman. This has just stopped, a gust of wind roared. In the next moment, four figures appear. No day pupil contraction! Because two of them are Yeming and Su Chengshan! Why did they come? The other two. One is a purple robed middle-aged man, well-dressed, weathered face, calm and serious, his whole body exudes a kind of upper class temperament. The other is a big man with black robes. He is tall and strong, with short black hair and big hands like millstones, covered with thick calluses and extremely rough. Both of them did not deliberately reveal their breath, but with a strong sense of crisis! "Dili, what are you doing in Fengmen city if you don''t enjoy yourself in your West hell city?" The woman in purple looked at the middle-aged man with purple robe, and said without expression. "Dili?" Wu Tian secretly searched for the memory of the three giants, and finally he found it, and his mind was trembling. Originally, Dili is the master of Tianbao Pavilion in Ximin City, with the strength of great sage and great perfection! Dili puzzled: "Yuan Jiaoyun, I haven''t seen you for many years. Why do you still treat me so little? Did I offend you in some place before? " "The name of the woman in purple was yuan Jiaoyun. It seems that there are still some grudges between them." Wu Tian is secretly Feifei. He can''t help but look at the big man in black robe. There is a touch of doubt between his eyebrows. After reading Du yuan''s memory, he naturally recognized at the first time that this man was the demon soldier of Fengmen City, whose name was Pang Jinjia, but what puzzled him was why he and Di Li were together? Is it for Du yuan? But the speed is too fast! At the time of no day''s meditation, the purple robed woman gave a cold smile and said, "please put away your hypocritical face, and tell me what your purpose is. And you Pang Jinjia, you know that this is my place, and you dare to break into it without authorization. Are you afraid that I will kill you on the spot? " "Yuan Jiaoyun, don''t say big words too early. If you really want to do it, it''s still unknown who will kill them. However, I''m not here to talk nonsense with you today, but to settle accounts with him!" Pang Jinjia said, abruptly moving his eyes to the sky, the killing machine in his eyes was not covered up. "Reckon?" The woman in the purple robe sneered in her heart, but pretended to have doubts on her face. Pang Jinjia said, "Ye Ming, tell the heavenly soldiers everything you see." "Yes." Ye Ming bowed and said. Then, he turned to the purple robed woman and bowed his hand and said, "Lord Tianbing, I was in Wohu mountain before. Your people attacked me without any reason. They also killed Du yuan, the star envoy of the alliance, and the four elders..." "Stop and wait." The purple robed woman stretched out her hand, pressed down, and asked, "I''ll ask you first, you are the star envoy of Xigong city. Who allowed you to enter Fengmen city?""I..." Ye Ming was eager to speak but stopped. Of course, he did not dare to say that he came here to rob the heaven and earth cauldron, because once he said that, even if there were nine lives, he would not be able to walk out of the gate today. But this matter, he also has not mentioned to the demon soldier. "As a star emissary, don''t you know that both the star emissary and the heavenly soldier messenger can''t cross the border without permission, otherwise they will be killed without mercy!" On the spot, the woman could not bear the shock of the white face. [brothers and sisters, after reading, you can vote for recommendation, monthly ticket, write a comment and thank you for your old dream] thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 The woman in purple robe was decisive and said that she would make a move. To be honest, she didn''t even respond to Wu Tian in time. When he and Su Chengshan react, Ye Ming is paralyzed on the ground and incontinent. "Yuan Jiaoyun, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill people?" Pang Jinjia was furious on the spot. He stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Ming. He was no less powerful than the purple robed woman. He roared out like a monster! With Pang Jinjia''s protection, Ye Ming''s face just appeared a touch of blood, but in this room, there is a smell of excrement and urine. In the middle of the world, the purple robes of the four mountains are the same. Pang Jinjia also noticed this, his eyes sank, and he said, "useless things, don''t go out and clean them up!" So, Ye Ming with a pair of pants of excrement and urine, with a face of shame and anger, ran out of the room. Wu Tian wants to lock Ye Ming with his mind and guard against his escape. However, he finds that there is a deity first appearing, and the owner of this deity is Dili. The woman in the purple robe brushed her big sleeves, and the strong wind suddenly swept up the dirty air of the room and swept out the window. "Much better now." The woman in purple robed greedily took a breath of fresh air, sat on her seat, waved to Wu Tian, and said, "come, sit next to me." Wu Tian was a little stunned. He immediately understood the intention of the purple robed woman and said, "yes, my Lord." Then, looking at Pang Jinjia, who had a livid face, he walked to his seat and sat down beside the woman in purple robe without saying a word. Su Chengshan was stunned by this move, but Dili''s eyes flickered. "Pang Jinjia, you don''t discipline your subordinates strictly. It''s lucky that you want to settle accounts with my people. I have to say that your skin is not so thick." The purple robed woman sneered. "What do you mean?" Pang Jinjia''s face sank. The purple robed woman cast a contemptuous glance at him and said lightly, "Su Chengshan, you come to tell this shameless old man what is the truth." "The truth?" Di Li was stunned. Su Chengshan arched his hand and said, "Lord Di, I didn''t have time to explain all the reasons to you because of the pressing time. Please forgive me." "No harm." Dili waved his hand, the rest of the light glanced at the sky, and his heart finally became clear. Su Chengshan rushed to find him from Ximing City, and then came here in a hurry. It seems that to help this son, Su Chengshan is so interested in going to Su Chengshan. It seems that this white haired man with no strange appearance is quite unusual. "Lord Di, this is how it happened..." Su Chengshan told Ye Ming, Du yuan, and the four elders of Ye Ming and Du yuan, and the four elders, in order to seize the heaven and earth tripod on him, the process of his and his precious daughter''s attack. "Nonsense As soon as Su Chengshan finished speaking, a roaring voice rang out. "It was you who took the initiative to attack us, but now you say that we covet your heaven and earth tripod, Su Chengshan. You dare to talk nonsense and confuse black and white in front of the three adults. You are really bold!" Ye Ming angrily enters the room and rebukes Su Chengshan. "Say it clearly!" Pang Jinjia looks at Ye Ming with a gloomy face. If what ye Ming said is true, it will be easy to handle. However, if the facts are true as Su Chengshan said, I am afraid even he can not bear the responsibility. "My Lord, Du yuan and I, as well as four elders, were catching a celestial beast in Wohu mountain at that time. But when we paid a heavy price to subdue the beast, Su Ying, Su Chengshan''s daughter, suddenly appeared. Relying on the Tianbao Pavilion behind her, she threatened us to hand over the beast. Naturally, we didn''t want to. Su Ying didn''t agree, so she started a fight against us. Su Chengshan and Gu Yi suddenly attacked us and killed one of us. The poor brother Du and the four elders were killed by vicious hands. It''s really unreasonable that they still carry such a black pot on their backs in the end. " Ye Ming was filled with righteous indignation, and his face was full of grief. He even couldn''t help shedding tears. But in the heart is sneering, want to fight with me, you are still tender. Pang Jinjia said darkly: "Dili, Yuan Jiaoyun, you have heard and seen. If you don''t give me a satisfactory account today, I will not blame my merciless men for killing the two thieves Gu Yi and Su Chengshan on the spot!" Di Li said without expression: "Su Chengshan, what ye Ming said is the truth." Su Chengshan arched his hand and said, "Lord Di, I have known you for thousands of years. Don''t you know what I am? What''s more, the chief cabinet leader of Tianbao pavilion has stipulated that all people in Tianbao Pavilion should adhere to the consistent principle of not robbing resources, occupying no territory and only doing business. Even if I had ten courage, I would not dare to do so. This is just that Ye Ming is calling for arrest of thieves. Please be aware. " Di Li nodded and looked at Xiang Wu Tian and said, "Gu Yi, what do you want to say?" Wu Tian got up, politely saluted, and immediately said: "elder, the body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, the younger generation has nothing to say, and disdains to waste words with such hypocritical people."A simple sentence is more convincing than Ye Ming''s series of words. "Pang Jinjia, you have heard that Su Chengshan is the leader of Tianbao Pavilion, and Gu Yi is also the messenger of Tianbing. I believe their words are more convincing than those of a person who crossed the border without permission. Now it''s not us who explain to you, but how you want to deal with this matter." Dili''s tone is plain, but his eyes burst out with a thousand Zhang fine light, imposing momentum. "Gu Yi told me all about it when he came back from Wohu mountain, and he also testified with blood oath. Therefore, I firmly believe that the cause of this matter is the greed of Du yuan and Ye Ming. Pang Jinjia, please give me a satisfactory account." The purple robed woman is humane, and her momentum gradually rises. "Gu Yi dared to prove it with blood oath. It seems that the fact is true as Su Chengshan said. Pang Jinjia, what do you want to do?" Dili hears the speech, looks at Pang Jinjia, imposing himself and oppressing him! Faced with the joint threat of the two giants, Pang Jinjia did not dare to take it lightly even though he was conceited again. His face was so gloomy that he almost dripped out of the water. Without looking back, he said, "Ye Ming, if you say everything is true, you can prove it with blood oath. As long as you dare, I will kill Su Chengshan and Gu Yi immediately." This speech a, Ye Ming pupil shrinks suddenly. Naturally, he did not dare to take a blood oath, but if he did not, he was afraid that Su Chengshan and Gu Yi would not die next, but himself. What should we do? "Master Pang, you see, if he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, how can he be hesitant and dare not swear blood oath?" Di Li light way, complexion is more and more bad. "Pang Jinjia, even your own subordinates dare to tell tales in front of you and treat you as a monkey. Do you know how ignorant and incompetent you are now?" The purple robed woman joked. "Ye Ming!" Pang Jinjia stares at Ye Ming, his eyes are red, and there is a strong killing opportunity. Ye Ming''s body trembles, and a look of madness emerges in his eyes. He knelt on the ground and looked at Pang Jinjia with tears streaming down his face. He lamented: "my Lord, it''s not because I''m afraid that I don''t swear blood, but because I have to. If you have to prove it, I''m willing to prove it from the sea of waste gas. All this is true!" Ye Ming said, the body suddenly a shock, immediately pale, a mouthful of blood spurt, powerless collapse on the ground. "Suck!" I can''t help but take a cold breath. I''m afraid no one dares to do such a thing, but he did it, and he did it so simply and neatly. He finally realized that Ye Ming was more difficult than he thought. Su Chengshan is also stunned, and it is difficult to believe Ye Ming will use such behavior to prove his innocence. "My Lord, I don''t know if this is enough..." Ye Ming weak way, words did not speak, then a head fell on the ground, fainted. Pang Jinjia looks down at Ye Ming, his eyes full of pain. In my memory, Ye Ming has always been very respectful to him, and never dare to do anything against others. However, he questioned him and made him waste his life in vain and made others cheap. Anger! The anger in my heart, like a volcanic eruption, soars wildly! "What else do you have to say now Pang Jinjia clenched his fists and his teeth cracked. He was like a wild animal, staring at Dili and the purple robed woman. Ye Mingdu has proved it with his practical actions. He has no reason to believe it. Faced with Pang Jinjia''s question, Dili and the purple robed woman looked at each other and were somewhat uncertain. At this stage, they did not know what to do and who to trust? "Who dares to deceive my subordinates!" Just then, an angry shout rang out. Then, an old man in black appeared out of thin air. This man is the magic soldier of Xigong city and Ye Ming''s Zhili superior. Niusuo lives! What''s more, his bloodthirsty personality and cruel means match his name quite well. "What? It''s been abandoned At the sight of Ye Ming''s tragedy, Niu Suo Ming was furious. He grabbed Pang Jinjia''s clothes and said angrily, "who did it?" "Lao Niu, calm down first. Ye Ming abandoned the Qihai by himself, but they forced him to..." At present, Pang Jinjia said the previous things briefly. "Asshole, Ye Ming''s brother died under the blood oath. Before his brother died, he told him that no matter what happened, you still pressed him so hard. I will not tear down Fengmen city and kill you two old dogs!" Niu Suo Ming has a murderous spirit. He takes Dili and the purple robed woman as air and directly hands it. "If you want your life, don''t be presumptuous." Su Chengshan cheered. He stepped forward and stood in front of Niu Suo Ming''s body. He looked at the two giants of the loose repair alliance and sneered: "it''s only on now. What''s your hurry? Take her in!""Yes?" Seeing this, everyone is stunned. They don''t understand what he is doing. The same is true of Wutian. "Dada..." A disorderly footstep suddenly sounded, from far to near. Soon, two big men dressed in wanbaoge clothes, holding a young woman into the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Seeing the young woman, Wu Tian finally understood, and the corners of his mouth also drew out a touch of irony. Because it was xuanyunyu. Xuanyunyu discloses Su Ying''s news to xingmi elder, and she must know du yuan''s conspiracy. If you take a step back, you can say that. Even if Xuan Yunyu didn''t know about it, her undercover work in Tianbao pavilion was enough to silence the two giants of the loose repair alliance. "Gentlemen, next, I''ll see what else you can say." With a cold smile, Su Chengshan bowed his hand to DILI and said, "my Lord, this daughter has been undercover in Tianbao Pavilion for hundreds of years under the command of xingmi elder of sanxiu alliance, in order to find out about my daughter Su Ying. Just today, she left Tianbao Pavilion and became the deacon of sanxiu Alliance..." "Well, stop talking. I know what to do." Di Li waved his hand and looked at the two giants of sanxiu alliance. He said without expression: "although the four elders are dead, it doesn''t mean that the truth is nowhere to be found. Ye Ming, Su Chengshan and Gu Yi have unlimited potential. We can''t force soul searching on them. However, xuanyunyu is just a small role. We may as well carry out a forced soul search on her, and we can immediately find out who is right and who is wrong Big white. " "Forced soul searching?" Wu Tian frowns. Forced soul searching is not a joke, because those who are searched will become idiots, and those who are heavy will die on the spot. Usually, few people will do so. Of course, he didn''t sympathize with Xuan Yunyu, but he had some feelings. In the eyes of the strong, the weak are not even as good as ants. Xuanyunyu just came in. Before she could figure out the situation, she heard that she had to search her soul. She was scared to death and collapsed on the ground. Niu Suo Ming took back his momentum, pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "I agree, but if it is really like what ye Ming said, how do you deal with it?" Di Li said: "there are countless treasures in Tianbao Pavilion. If it is really our fault, I will not only kill Su Chengshan and Gu Yi, but also give ye Ming a magic medicine to repair the sea of Qi for Ye Ming." The woman in purple agreed, "I don''t mind." Su Chengshan and Wutian look at each other and shrug at the same time, which is totally indifferent. "By the way, if the facts are as we say, what about you two?" There is no light in the sky. "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll take care of it!" The cow asked for his life coldly. Pang Jinjia has no opinion. Because they believe that Ye Ming, since they dare to choose to waste gas sea, there will be no fake. "In order to show justice, the four of us did it at the same time." Dili road. "Good." Pang Jinjia nodded. Suddenly! Four powerful deities appeared and poured into the heavenly cover of Xuanyun jade. Suddenly, Xuan Yunyu sent out a shrill cry. Beautiful face and head, but also split a bloodstain, like a spider web, blood crazy gush, dyed red body and the ground, the scene is frightening! As soon as Sanxi arrived, xuanyunyu stopped screaming and fell into a pool of blood with a bang! "You can''t live if you do evil yourself." Wu Tian sighs in his heart. The four giants are masters of the great sage and the great perfection. Xuanyunyu is just a little law enforcement elder. How can she bear the simultaneous soul searching of the four? No suspense, on the spot tragic death! At this time, the big four took back their minds. The purple robed woman returned to her chair, and her eyes swept over Pang Jinjia with strong sarcasm. Dili stepped back two steps, his face gloomy as water, there is a forest of killing opportunities, gradually spread out! Pang Jinjia and Niu Suo Ming have the same haze, their hands are tightly clenched together, and their eyes are full of murder and anger! Of course, their murder is not aimed at Dili, but ye Ming! "It seems that the end has been doomed, but after a long time of nonsense, why didn''t you mention the peacock egg and the peacock king? Don''t they know?" Wu Tian lowers his head to meditate. "Damned bastard!" Suddenly, Pang Jinjia roared. Wu Tian looked up and saw Pang Jinjia''s big hand and the power of the elements was so strong that the dead Xuanyun jade was directly crushed into pieces, with no blood left, just like evaporation! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a burst of air. Several people in the room looked at it one after another, and found that Ye Ming, who had been in the waste gas sea, turned into a streamer and came out of the window! That speed is not like a person who has been abandoned! In fact, Ye Ming had really abandoned himself before, but after pretending to be in a coma and fell to the ground, he took an emperor''s medicine tianlingcao in time. How terrifying was the effect of the emperor''s medicine? Although it''s only a dozen, it has recovered to 7788. Originally, he wanted to win everyone''s sympathy through such a way, and to kill Wu Tian and Su Chengshan.But what he didn''t expect was that there was Xuan Yunyu. When pangjinjia was furious, he knew that his lie had been exposed, so he had to flee immediately. It''s just that the big four are here. Does he really have a chance to escape? "Beast, how dare you cheat me! Get back here!" Just listen to the cow call for life, a terrible momentum burst out, like a torrent of rolling away, Ye Ming imprisoned in the void! "Bang!" At this time, Ye Ming did not hesitate to choose the self bombing nine robberies of the holy soldiers. "Hum!" However, at this time, the purple robed woman uttered a cold hum and waved her big sleeve, and a great power emerged, covering a land of thousands of miles. Before the destructive power of the wolf toothed stick exploded, it disappeared without a trace, and did not show any spray! Bang! Ye Ming was forcibly taken back by Niu Suo Ming and fell heavily on the ground. He quickly got up and knelt at the foot of Niu Suo Ming, kowtowing and begging for mercy. "You want to run away when you make such a big mess for me?" Niu Suo Ming stepped on Ye Ming''s leg with one foot, and the force of the elements was thin. With a painful scream, the whole thigh was directly twisted into blood mist! "My Lord, I dare not. Please forgive me for my life..." Ye Ming, regardless of his pain, pleaded bitterly. However, Niu Suo Ming didn''t listen to it at all. He broke his hands and feet in turn, trampled on his head and smashed his body, leaving only yuan Shen and a group of souls. Wu Tian sees in the eye, startles in the heart. Niu Suo Ming did not live up to his name. No matter in his heart or in his means, he was like a god of death who asked for his life! Ye Ming''s God is still begging for mercy. Unfortunately, it''s too late. With a wave of the cow''s deadly hand, a great fire broke out. In the fire, the spirit howled and the soul fled everywhere, but it was impossible to escape from the scope of the fire. Until the end of the day, the original gods and souls were burned to ashes. It can be said that the real gods were all destroyed, and there was no chance of reincarnation! With a wave of his hand, he scattered the fire. Niu Suo Ming turned to look at the purple robed woman and Dili. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Pang Jinjia is the same. Di Li said with no expression: "don''t think you can finish the work without talking. If you don''t give me a satisfactory account, I will report it to Lord man and let him handle it in person. If necessary, I will ask Lord man to stop the trade with sanxiu Alliance for all Tianbao pavilions in the northern region." Hearing this, their faces changed. "I will also inform the general and ask him to take charge of justice." Women in purple dress are humane. Pang Jinjia and his pupils contracted, full of fear. If it really develops into that situation, I''m afraid the people above will frustrate them! Pang Jinjia said, "you can tell us what we need to do to calm this matter down." "Calm down?" Dili sneered: "you have already committed the taboo of heaven this time. If this incident is exposed, or spread to the ears of the chief cabinet of Tianyu, my Tianbao Pavilion will certainly break the balance of countless years, join hands with Tianting and join hands with you to fight through the loose repair alliance. Do you think that you two can calm down?" "There is nothing difficult in the world, as long as you say, I try my best to be satisfied." The cow took his life in a voice of begging for mercy. He had to do this. If it was really exposed, Tianbao Pavilion and the free repair alliance would certainly tear their faces, and then they would fall to the side of heaven. For the loose repair alliance, it could be called a disaster. At that time, as the fuse of the two people, can really be no way to heaven, no way to the earth. After pondering a little, Dili said faintly: "well, in our cooperation for many years, we might as well leave some face for you. Su Chengshan, Gu Yi, this is your biggest loss. You can do what you say." Shua!! Pang Jinjia and Niu Suiming are the same, looking at the two people. Eyes are not as cold as before, full of murderous spirit, with a trace of pleading. "Give them a good beating." The voice of the woman in purple. Wu Tian slightly nodded his head, looked at them, and said with a light smile: "two elders, give me 100 pieces of jiujiehuajie holy soldiers, a million lingcui can do, how about, younger generation is not very satisfied?" As soon as this word comes out, a few people see to have no day in succession, a face of astonishment. Even Su Chengshan is the same. The two big men in Tianbao Pavilion who brought xuanyunyu to Tianbao Pavilion were so angry that they could squeeze an egg. "Is it too little?" Wu Tian simply said. Hearing the speech, the people present couldn''t help but roll their eyes. For a demon soldier, ten pieces of looting holy soldiers and ten thousand lingcui are already the limit. But this boy is good. He needs 100 holy soldiers and a million lingcui at a time. Finally, he adds a sentence, which is very satisfying. Is this the rhythm of Pang Jinjia and Pang Jinjia?Shameless, it seems that we can not be shameless to this extent! In order to avoid Wu Tian''s nonsense and make a joke, the purple robed woman directly offered to compensate Wu Tian and Su Chengshan for ten pieces of nine plundered soldiers and ten thousand lingcui trees for each. Su Chengshan has no problem. Pang Jinjia and Niu Suo Ming had no choice but to follow suit. They took out all their savings from the space bracelet, and then they had no face to continue to stay and left in a gloomy mood. At the command of Dili, Wu Tian and Su Chengshan both left, and Dili himself stayed. But to Wutian''s great displeasure, all the ten looting holy soldiers and ten thousand lingcui all went into the pocket of the woman in purple robe, and he didn''t catch any of them. He was busy in vain. Before leaving, the woman in purple also told him secretly that no one should mention the peacock king and the peacock eggs. She also said that she would send someone to investigate the whereabouts of Gongsun haoshu''s five people. Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing at her on the spot, but considering the gap between the two people, he could only helplessly suppress the idea. The heart also laments unceasingly, the person is under the eaves, still really had to bow down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Wu Tian and Su Chengshan walk side by side in the stairwell. Looking at Su Chengshan, Wu Tian became angry and said, "I said you are also the master of Tianbao Pavilion. Can you keep a low profile and be calm?" Su Chengshan and he are different, Dili did not take a lingcui, all into his space bracelet. Moreover, seeing that Wu Tian didn''t even get a lingcui, Su Chengshan looked at him with schadenfreude all the time. "Can I take it that you are jealous of me?" Su Chengshan looks proud. Wu Tian hears the speech and simply keeps silent, because he knows that no matter what he is going to say next, Su Chengshan will become more and more proud. Seeing this, Su Chengshan also felt bored. His face was straight, and he warned: "brother Gu Yi, Pang Jinjia and Niu Suo Ming have suffered great losses this time. With their character of vindictiveness, they will definitely not give up." "You mean they''ll get back at us?" Wu Tian frowns. "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m in Fengmen city every day. As long as I''m in the city, they don''t dare to do anything about me, but I''m just worried about Ying''er, so I want to ask you something." Su Chengshan road. "First." There is no way of heaven. "After going to Xuangong, I hope you can help me protect Yinger." Su Chengshan pleaded. "Are you sure you''re not kidding? You know, I am also the object of their revenge. How can I protect Su Ying? Besides, I don''t have that strength at all. " Wu Tian looks like an idiot, glances at him. Su Chengshan said: "don''t worry, they don''t dare to do it by themselves. They will only send their star envoys or give some benefits to some disciples of Xuangong palace and ask them to deal with you." "If that''s true, I can think about it." No day light of the mouth, it is obvious that there is another deep meaning. "If you promise, I will give you half price for all the ground spirit grass I find." Su Chengshan said with a smile. How could he not know that he read so many people and had no idea what he wanted? Moreover, in his opinion, hearing this condition, Wu Tian will definitely agree without hesitation. Because the lowest auction price of a ground soul grass is more than ten million quintessence. No matter who is willing to refuse such a big offer. It''s a pity that he didn''t know that for Wu Tian, the essence is just a number and has no concept at all. "Talk to me again when you are sincere enough." No day light left a word, a step forward, directly disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, Su Chengshan can''t help but stay in place, a face of consternation. ¡­¡­ The top of ninety-nine holy mountains. Wu Tian, Han Tian and di Tian get together. Han Tian takes out three rocking chairs, and they lie on the rocking chairs, drinking monkey wine and basking in the sun. They are very comfortable. Han Tiandao: "Wutian, please tell us what happened in Wohushan." "It''s all a little fuss." Wu Tian faintly smiles and tells the whole story. Hearing this, Han Tian immediately couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a group of idiots. The women in purple dress think they''re smart, but they''re even more stupid than donkeys. There are Gongsun haoshu, and I''m afraid they won''t think of it. They''ve already got a black pot in the sky." "Wu Tian, are you really going to let go of peacock plume and peacock eye?" The emperor asked. Peacock plume, comparable to the congenital treasure, peacock eye, although not with the power of attack, but has the divine power to peep at the source, if you give up it is a pity. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "the little guy has spoken, what else can I do? What''s more, it''s hard for a little guy to be serious once. It''s better to fulfill it, or for a long time, he will slowly turn into a good frog "Can it become a good frog? In broad daylight, you will dream less. If you can keep the status quo, you will be Amitabha. " Han Tian shook his head. Wu Tian was dumbfounded and, to be honest, he did not report much hope. "By the way, how was your inquiry?" Wu Tian asked. Han Tiandao: "time is too short, there is no harvest, but I can be sure that Liu Lili''s identity is very mysterious." "Why?" No one knows. "Intuition." Han Tian is very irresponsible evil smile. "It doesn''t matter whether her identity is mysterious or not. The important thing is to find out whether she has any other intentions towards us." The way of heaven. "I''ll pay attention." Han Tian nodded and asked, "what about you?" "In Tianbao Pavilion, I asked a few staff members who were familiar with Su Ying. According to them, Su Ying was a disciple of Xuangong in the West Ming City. It is said that she was a magnate of Xuangong palace. At first, she was attracted to her talent and directly took her in." The way of heaven. "Su Ying''s accomplishments are not so good. How could she be admired by the Xuangong giant?" Han Tian doubts. "I forgot to say that Su Ying is only over 500 years old now, and like you, she is also an inborn five element holy body." Emperor Tian laughs."I''ll go. Can you finish it together?" Han tiannu said. "How about it? Do you feel inferior in an instant? " Emperor Tian joked with a smile. "I don''t feel inferior, but it''s the first time I''ve heard that she can break through the perfect period of heaven and man in her 500''s, and she is also the holy body of the five elements, which makes me a little surprised." In Han Tian''s eyes, there is a strange brilliance. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "in a word, if this daughter doesn''t die young, she will be the most favored woman in the future. Maybe, in the future, she will be our enemy." "It''s possible." Wu Tian nods. Although the relationship between him and Su Chengshan is still good, there is one thing that can not be denied. He is the body of the war to destroy the heaven and the enemy of the heaven. It is only sooner or later that the relationship breaks down. "What do you two want? Do you want to get rid of her? " Han Tian is on guard. "Han Tian, I found that after you came to heaven, it seems that some aspects have changed." Emperor Tian frowned. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "it''s needless to say that the blood flowing in his body is originally the blood of the heaven. For the people in the heaven, he naturally has a kind of intimacy." Han Tiandao: "I don''t deny that when I entered the heaven, I had a kind of inexplicable intimacy in my heart, but you can rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, I will stand with you, because we are good brothers." "We didn''t doubt your friendship." Wu Tian shook his head and asked, "I''m going to break through the star world and have a good talk with Tongtian tower. Would you like to join us?" Emperor Tiandao: "forget it, if we all disappear, it may arouse the suspicion of those who have a heart. You''d better go in yourself and tell us when you come out." "No problem." Wu Tian nodded, swept himself into a dense forest, looked around no one, then entered the star world. In the astral realm, the elements, energy and essence are more abundant than before, but it''s a pity that without virtue and kindness, it seems a little cold. Wu Tian is suspended in the air. If you take a look around, you will directly look at the holy land. Immediately in the center of the holy land, on the top of the sacred tree, you can see a nine story pagoda, which can be as big as a palm, integrating simplicity and Mystery into one. This is the tower of heaven! Shua! The next moment, no day appeared on the top of the sacred wood and said with a smile, "master, you finally wake up." "You are no sky?" There was a voice coming out of the Tongtian tower, which was very hoarse, like an old man of seven or eighty years old. "It''s the younger generation." Wutian arch hand road. The voice fell to the ground, and he immediately felt that a divine thought came over him. Knowing that it was Tongtian tower peeping at himself, Wu Tian didn''t say much, so he was allowed to check. "The cultivation of the first heist has realized the first-order prohibition of robbing the holy, and opened the second field. The power of blood has been promoted to the second stage. It has condensed the spirit of destroying heaven and the power of martial arts. It''s very good. At your age, there are not many people in the family of killing heaven in the holy world." The tower of Tongtian expresses the achievements of Wutian, with a trace of appreciation. "You can see through all of me at a glance. It''s really worthy of being a God from the ancient times to the present." Wu Tian mumbled and said with a smile, "master, you are wonderful. In fact, thanks to the help of the second and fourth brothers, I am afraid that the younger generation will be a pile of loess." "Since you have already matched up with the second and fourth brothers, you can also call me sixth brother directly in the future." Tongtianqiao said with a hoarse smile. "It''s better to be obedient than respectful." Wu Tian smiles and says: "six elder brothers, this time I come to the star world, I want six elder brothers to help my younger brother to solve the doubts in my heart. I also hope that six elder brothers can know everything and say everything." "Ask!" Tower Road. "The first question is, why did heaven destroy several eras? This question was asked by my younger brother at the beginning, but at that time, when the divine robbery came, the second brother had no time to tell me, so I asked him to ask you There is no way of heaven. "You don''t have to move out. I''ll tell you." Tongtianqiao, with a hoarse smile, said: "the executioner who destroyed several times is indeed a good heaven, but the heaven is ordered by people." "What?" Wu Tian''s body was shocked, and his eyes were full of shock. I didn''t expect that the first sentence of Tongtian tower was so terrible! The meaning of Tongtian tower is very obvious. There are people behind the heaven. In other words, people in the heaven are just the pawns of this person! "Who is this man?" No day shortness of breath, rapid heartbeat. Tongtian tower said: "no one knows his name, including our six brothers and sisters, as well as the nine people who fight against the heaven. However, we have all met him and fought against him." "So mysterious?" No wonder. Tongtian tower said: "it''s very mysterious. Only when a period is destroyed will he appear. I remember that in the ancient times, our six gods, the ten gods of war, the ancient gods and many other gods joined hands to kill this man. What do you think of the result?""How?" Wu Tian is very curious. "Lost." Tower Road. Wu Tian petrified on the spot. How powerful are the six gods? How do the ten gods of war know? You know, nine of the ten gods of war, but the first generation of the nine God of war, the remaining one is not inferior to their rogue God of war! There is also the ancient god, which is the existence of the connected overpass that has suffered losses in his hands. However, these beings at the top of the pyramid join hands They are not opponents of this man! This is too much exaggeration, too absurd! "We didn''t get close to him from the beginning to the end." The tower of Tongtian is so shocking that it can''t pay for its life. It also tells a heavy news that it almost spurts blood on the spot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Hearing this shocking news, to be honest, Wutian began to regret coming to inquire. Because he was afraid that he could not bear it and affect his mood. However, all this is so attractive that he can''t help but want to know and inquire. "Six elder brother, you wait and see." Wu Tian closes his eyes in a hurry and tries to calm down his emotions. After a long time, he just took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and said, "six elder brother, you are gentle. Don''t exaggerate. I''m afraid little heart can''t bear it." "I''m just telling the truth." Tongtian pagoda laughs. Wu Tian felt helpless, took a deep breath again, nodded and said, "I''m ready, you go on." Tongtian tower said: "in the war of waste ancient times, the top ten gods of war, ancient gods and other gods fell down one after another. Only our brothers and sisters escaped by chance. In order to find out the identity of this man, we stripped the cocoon and traced back to the origin. In the end, we found out the reason why he destroyed several times." "Why." No day to ask. Tongtian tower said: "he is afraid that someone will threaten his life. In other words, as long as a period of life is born enough to make him feel threatened, he will order the heaven to start destroying, and then create a new period!" "It turns out that such existence is also afraid of death, so why does he only choose to let the people in the heaven implement it? Not the holy world? " Wu Tian doubts. "Because all the creatures in the heaven are spiritual cultivation. Spiritual cultivation has one defect. No matter how you practice, you can''t reach the realm of the mysterious man. However, the holy world is all about physical cultivation, which focuses on the physical body, stimulates the strength and potential of the physical body, and can break the shackles and impact the highest level of the realm - Hengyu period!" "Do you mean that the realm of the mysterious man is in the Hengyu period?" There is no way of heaven. It''s a pity that in the first stage of the war, you''ve failed to reach the highest level of Hengyu, but it''s a pity that you''ve been defeated in the first battle, but it''s not bad that you''ve been defeated in the first battle At this point, the tower suddenly stopped. See its tardy did not speak, Wu Tian anxiously way: "but what?" After pondering for a moment, the tower sighed: "in fact, I want to say that if they come back from reincarnation, they may break the realm they lived in. But I have some doubts about whether they can succeed in reincarnation. After all, they only escaped a trace of spirit in the war of waste ancient times." Referring to this, Wu Tian moved in his heart, pointed to the jade bottle suspended above his head and asked, "six elder brothers, do you know what the origin of the blood in the jade bottle is?" "I have studied these days, and I can be sure that it is the blood of the mietian war clan, but what puzzles me is that in my memory, the people who fight against the sky have no such blood at all." The tower is also very confused. After thinking about it, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "anyway, the second and fourth brothers are looking into this matter. We don''t have to worry about it. Sixth brother, do you know why the emperor ordered to destroy the body refining skill? And why do the heavenly soldiers have body refining skills? " Tongtian tower said: "of course, I know that the reason why the emperor of heaven will do this is also because of the relationship between mysterious people. If there are a lot of powerful physical training in the heaven, the mysterious people will destroy the heaven together. As the Lord of heaven, he could not kill his people, but only destroyed the way of body refining. On the other hand, he was extremely afraid of the warlords in the holy world, so he reserved part of the physical training skills to cultivate some gifted physical cultivation, so as to compete with the people in the holy world. However, if you want to practice high-level body building skills in the heaven, you should take the same blood oath as you. In other words, in the eyes of the emperor of heaven, it is only a sharp blade to deal with the people in the holy realm, or cannon fodder. " "Oh! It''s really sad for the physical cultivation of heaven Wu Tian sighs deeply. Tongtian tower said with a smile: "it''s nothing. If they don''t use cannon fodder, they won''t get body refining. Without body refining, they will only be unknown for a lifetime. Compared with that, more people prefer to do cannon fodder. At least they have had a brilliant time." "Maybe, but if it was me, as long as I could be with my parents and my lover, I would rather be an ordinary person all my life." Wu Tian melancholy way. Tongtian tower said: "I have told you about your situation. In fact, I have a way to achieve the best of both worlds. As long as you can step into the period of eternity, you don''t have to kill the ten reincarnated bodies, and you can also revive your lover." "Really?" The spirit of Wu Tian was refreshed. Tongtian tower said: "eight or nine are inseparable from ten. Once I heard a mysterious man say that in the eternal period, even the gods and the dead can revive. I believe it is not difficult to revive your lover, but the premise is that you can enter the eternal period." "Yes, even the first generation of God of war failed. How could I succeed...""No, he''s him, I''m me. What he can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it either. As long as I step into Hengyu period, not only can Yiyan be revived, but also my grandfather can be revived. Isn''t that one of my greatest wishes? At this time, how can I abandon myself... " "Yes, I want to work hard and strive to move forward towards the Hengyu period. Only in this way can I fulfill my long cherished wish and make up for my regret..." "Henceforth, hengyuqi is my ultimate goal of Wutian..." Wu Tian''s whole body exudes a strong belief, representing his determination! He wants to try, that lets innumerable strong person can''t cross the natural moat, how high, how terrible! "What a mysterious little fellow." The tower murmured in the dark. At this moment, Wu Tian gives him a very wonderful feeling, as if no innocence can step into the realm that countless creatures dream of. "Six elder brothers, do you know the origin of Youming bee and Qiankun magic city?" After pondering a little, Tongtian tower said: "Youming bee is a kind of social wild animal. Although it can''t compare with the beast swallowing the sky, they rely on a large number of them, and even the gods are afraid of it. Moreover, they are ferocious in nature and eat nothing. As long as they pass by, they will not leave any chickens or dogs. There was a period of time in the barren period when the netherworld wasps were rampant in various regions, and countless creatures were killed. In the end, the top ten gods of war personally killed them all. Therefore, the ghost bee has become a taboo, no one mentioned it again, and it will be forgotten by the world as time goes by, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many of you in the star world. " "I didn''t expect that the blood eating insect still left such a brilliant legendary story in the ancient times!" Wu Tian is so surprised that he finally understands why Jiaohuang and others would cheat him. Tongtian tower said: "Wutian, I have to ring an alarm for you. Blood eating insects will become extremely cold-blooded after they become ghost bees. So before that, you''d better think of a way to control them, otherwise it will be bad to lose control." "Don''t worry. I have a way." Wu Tian smiles. "It''s better to have a way, or we''ll get rid of them as soon as possible. As for the heaven and earth magic city, I can''t figure out the identity of this shameless old product. There are numerous rumors, but none of them is true. In short, it''s very mysterious. Even the present emperor of heaven and the Holy Lord used to be his little follower, and the nine people who fought against the heaven suffered great losses under him. " Tongtian Tower Road, with a trace of contempt in the tone. "Shit, it''s all true." Wu Tianmu gaped. It turned out that he didn''t believe that the magic city of heaven and earth said his brilliant deeds. However, what Tongtian tower said now is exactly the same as that of heaven and earth devil city itself. It means that these incredible things really exist. Tongtian tower warned: "little fellow, listen to my advice, as far away from him as you can. Now his noumenon has not been repaired, and it is still relatively regular. After the noumenon is repaired, there is no doubt that it must be where he goes and where he is harmed. In a word, no one can match his shameless degree." "It''s a rule now?" Wu Tian hears the speech, still really can''t smile bitterly. Almost all the doubts in his mind have been solved. Wu Tian did not continue to disturb Tongtian tower. He went directly to the second space and began to cross the river. The tragedy of the second robbery will be twice as strong as that of the first. It will take Wu Tian a lot of effort to get through it successfully. Then he went to see the beheader and the hand of the gods. The God of beheading has been promoted to the second looting and plundering Saint soldiers, and has been making full efforts to sprint the three robberies. The speed of promotion is not very fast. After that, Wu Tian took out the three magic talismans from the mustard bag and looked at it carefully. After a long time of hard work, he finally remembered that it was taken from the polar ice man when he went to rescue the ice valley. At the beginning, he was eager to kill the enemy, so he directly threw it into the mustard bag. Later, he forgot. Wutian will give the three magic talismans to xiaowuhao for safekeeping, and give them directly to him when the water elemental God comes back. Next, Wu Tian came to the gathering place of the swarm of insects and spent about half an hour signing soul contracts with more than 2000 blood eating insects. He couldn''t ignore the advice of the tower. If the blood eater turns out to be a ghost bee in the future, it will become cold-blooded and merciless. As long as there is a soul contract, there will be no waves. After all this, Wutian will be directly out of the astral realm. After secretly telling Han Tian and Emperor Tian the secret information from the mouth of Tongtian pagoda, the three directly sit on the top of the ninety-nine holy mountain and enter the state of cultivation. Every disciple of the Yellow palace who passes over the holy mountain can''t help but look at the three people with a touch of doubt in their eyes. "No day, the big thing is not good." However, when Wutian was about to enter a deep state of seclusion, the golden rat rushed out of the outer palace, shouting and galloping toward the three.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Wu Tian opens his eyes and frowns at once. The emperor and the sky also wake up from the closing. Han Tian mumbles: "the golden rat is protecting you Hanyun in the dark. Is it you Hanyun who has an accident?" "No day, no good. You Han Yun is missing," he said "What? Missing? " Three people''s faces changed greatly, Huoran got up, looked at the golden rat doubtfully, as if heard the world''s strange news. You know, the cultivation of the golden rat is better than that of the three giants in the whole yellow Palace during the period of the emperor''s Congress. And the three giants will obviously not fight you Hanyun. How could it be missing? No, are you cheating on the golden rat? "I swear I''m not running around this time." It''s the way to eat the golden mouse''s paws and point out the heaven. "Then why is she missing?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. "Two hours ago, she said she wanted to take a bath. I couldn''t follow her. But after waiting for two hours, she didn''t come out, so I couldn''t help but take a peek at it. As a result, it disappeared." "Is it because Wu Tian wants to use her to revive Chu Yiyan and run away secretly?" Emperor Tian guessed. "No way." Eat the golden rat road. "So sure?" Emperor Tian frowned. The golden mouse nodded and said, "I found her shoes still in the bathroom, so I guess 90% of them may have been hijacked." "Hijacking? Who''s going to hijack her? " Han Tian is puzzled. Emperor Tiandao said: "we don''t know anything about you Hanyun''s information. It''s hard to find out the real reason. So, instead of guessing here, we''d better take action immediately. Han Tian, go to the outer palace and ask the disciple who has a good relationship with you Hanyun. No day, you go to the temple and ask the three giants if there are any suspicious people entering the Yellow Palace during this period. Golden rat, you search the Yellow palace area, especially those hidden corners where you can hide. I went to the portal and asked the law enforcement officials if they had seen you Hanyun. Remember to let everyone know as soon as you find out. " "Yes." Two men and one beast nodded. Then, each of them turns into a light shadow and sweeps away in different directions. ¡­¡­ The temple. After Wutian entered the temple, the gods immediately spread out and found the positions of the three giants in an instant. "Shua!" In a flash, Wu Tian appeared in a training room, while the palace master sat in the center of the room. Seeing that Wu Tian came uninvited, the palace master did not understand: "Gu Yi, what are you doing here?" Wu Tiandao: "find you Hanyun." "You Han Yun?" The palace master was slightly stunned and puzzled: "I seem to remember that you Hanyun seems to be a disciple of the outer palace. Why do you come to the temple to find a disciple of the outer palace?" "She''s missing." Wu Tianmu was slightly gloomy and asked, "during these two hours, did you find any suspicious people going in and out of the Yellow palace?" "Do you think someone broke into the Yellow palace and hijacked you Hanyun?" The palace master looked at him strangely. "Don''t rule it out." Wu Tian nods. "Son of a bitch, do you think the law enforcers guarding the portal are vegetarian?" The palace Master said angrily. Wu Tiandao: "I don''t know whether they are vegetarian, but I know one thing. You Hanyun disappeared in the Yellow palace. Besides, she is a disciple of the Yellow palace. As the leader of the palace, are you obliged to help investigate and investigate?" "A disciple of the outer palace makes you care so much. Can you tell me what is the relationship between you and you Hanyun?" The palace master did not answer rhetorical questions. "No comment. If you don''t answer my question, I won''t go to Xuangong and let your little abacus miscarry." No God, I''m in a mood to talk to the palace master. I''ll show you my Assassin''s mace. "Er!" The palace master was dumb, but he was sure that there must be something involved between you Hanyun and Gu Yi. "OK, I''m afraid of you. I''ll tell you that there''s one person in the Yellow Palace today, but he''s not a suspicious person, but the law enforcement commander of Xuangong." "The law enforcement commander of Xuangong? What is he doing here? " Wu Tian frowns. "Isn''t the Centennial contest about to start? He''s here to supervise and to explore talents. By the way, he''s also a forbidden teacher, and he''s also a forbidden teacher who has already understood the nine steps of the holy commandment. When you''re free, you can talk to him. " Palace Road. "When I find you Hanyun, I will ask him for advice." There is no way of heaven. "Wu Tian, Han Tian, eat the golden rat, come to the transmission gate Hall of Fengmen City, I have the news of you Hanyun." At this time, the emperor''s voice, suddenly sounded in the mind of no day. "Shua!" Wu Tian''s spirit was so strong that he didn''t say goodbye to the palace master and disappeared without a trace."Judging from his face, it seems that something really happened, but the portal is guarded by law enforcement officers, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to break in." The palace master murmured to himself. In his opinion, you Hanyun''s so-called disappearance may be that she went to Fengmen city or other places. Out of the temple, Wu Tian immediately saw below, Han Tian and the golden rat were plundering towards the portal. No day a blink, appeared in a man and a beast, silent, walk side by side. After more than ten minutes, they appeared in the portal hall, and from a distance they saw emperor Tian standing at the door of the hall. Two people and a beast quickly walked past, Wu Tian frowned: "where is the cloud of you Han?" "See for yourself." On it was written a piece of paper for the first day. Looking at these seven words, Wu Tian''s eyes were gloomy and asked, "who gave you the writing paper?" Emperor Tian explained: "a little boy of about five or six years old, seeing that he is still young, I am not good at forcibly searching his soul." Han, who asked you to frown Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, he said that an old man in gray gave him ten quintessence, and asked him to hand over the letter paper to me. At that time, I also searched for thousands of miles with divinity, and no suspicious person was found." "It seems that this man is coming for us." Wu Tian frowns. "Whatever it is, let''s go to the battlefield first." Han Tiandao. Wu Tian nodded, and they went to the portal of the first battlefield. "Stop!" Immediately, Cheng Yi, the law enforcer guarding the portal, stepped forward and stood in front of the three men and said, "you are already disciples of the Yellow palace. You are not allowed to enter the first battlefield again." "Go away!" Wu Tian faintly spits out a word, but not angry from Wei, so that Chengyi can not help but step back. "One more word of nonsense, and I''ll make you shut up forever!" With a disdainful glance at Chengyi, Wu Tian, with Han Tian and the golden rat, steps directly into the portal and disappears into the sight of several law enforcement officials. "Go, this time, you''ll never come back." Cheng Yi smiles coldly. His three companions also had a cold smile on their faces. The first battlefield, the top of the mountain. Wu Tian three people stand in front of the gate, looking at the distance, for a time their brows are frowning. Han Tiandao: "the first battlefield is so big, where should we look for it?" Emperor Tian analyzed: "I think since he wants us to come here, he should leave clues." "You see, is that the clue?" The golden mouse points to the ground not far away. There is an arrow symbol engraved on it, pointing to the north. Judging from the trace, it was engraved not long ago. "What a childish thing Wu Tian Leng hums and walks in the direction indicated by the arrow. Han and Tian followed closely. Soon, the three people came to the edge of the mountain top and looked down. There was another arrow on the cliff, pointing directly to the bottom of the cliff. "Shrink your head and tail, it''s worse than rats!" Han Tian said angrily. "Let''s go!" They all jumped down from the top of the mountain. After a while, they landed in a dense forest under the cliff. Looking around, they found another arrow symbol on an ancient tree. Moreover, go down along the arrow mark, every few hundred meters, you can see an arrow symbol in an ancient tree. Finally, the three appeared in front of a valley. And, in the middle of the valley, they finally saw you Han Yun. I saw a bare Valley, you Hanyun barefoot, quietly lying on the ground, as if in a dream, eyes slightly closed, face calm, peaceful. "There is no one around." Emperor Tian first extended his mind, searched for ten thousand li, and then shook his head. "No one?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. On the way, he thought of many possibilities. If you Hanyun''s people are captured, they want to take the opportunity to threaten him or deal with him. But at the moment, you Hanyun is the only one. He doesn''t know what he is doing. "Go and see if you Hanyun is any better." Han Tiandao. The three men strode into the valley, but just as they stepped into the valley, the scenery around them suddenly changed. The valley disappeared and replaced by a beautiful plain, but there were no fierce animals, no insects, and no trace of you Hanyun. In addition to the breath of three people, there was a cold silence here! Staring at the picture in front of him, Wu Tian''s face became gloomy. Looking back, it is still a boundless plain, verdant vegetation, a winding stream across the plain, the stream clear to the bottom, but silent flow, it is particularly strange!"Well, we are so clever that we should be cheated. It''s really careless." The emperor sighed. "When I find out who it is, I will make him regret coming into this world." Han tianxie smiles. Obviously, the scene in front of us is all made up. The only way to do this is to ban it! As for prohibition, they would not care about it, because there was a real saint level master in front of them. Wu Tian closed his eyes and felt carefully for a moment. He gradually climbed up on his face and opened his eyes without looking back: "we may be in trouble this time." "Trouble?" Han Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other, puzzled to see Xiang Wutian. Wu Tian frowned tightly, glanced around, and said, "this is the nine levels of robbery, and according to my feeling, it should be the one that is approaching the first level of the great sage''s prohibition. In other words, this ban is equivalent to half a hypocrite overlord." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 "So strong!" The emperor and the sky were shocked at the speech. Wu Tiandao: "in fact, you should be glad that if you change to the killing ban and the magic ban, I''m afraid we will have more bad luck this time." The golden rat said, "Wutian, don''t you have the nine robbers to rob the holy soldiers? Try to break it by force. " "I don''t think so." Wu Tian shakes his head, but he also takes out the dragon sword to let emperor Tian try, because here, his cultivation is the highest. Emperor Tian took over the Dragon killing sword, and the power of fire was so strong that the body of the sword burned up in clusters of flames. "Chop!" With a low drink, Emperor Tian cut out with all his strength, and a sword came out of the sky. The void beyond a hundred Zhang ahead seems to be an invisible wall. When the sword comes here, a deafening roar will be heard immediately! Then everything dissipates into the invisible as if nothing had happened. Seeing this, Emperor Tian cut out a sword with all his strength, but the result was still the same. Throwing the dragon sword to Wu Tian, the emperor shook his head and said, "unless the false Saint overlord, don''t try to break it with brute force." "Pseudo Saint overlord It looks like we''re really stuck. " Han Tian laughs bitterly. It seems that he thinks of something. His spirit shakes. He says to Wu Tiandao, "why don''t you just blow up the dragon sword?" "No, the Dragon killing sword explodes. It''s enough to kill the puppet Saint overlord. With such a powerful lethality, we can only hide in the star world. Once I enter the star world, the star world will be exposed and will be positively impacted. At that time, the spirit of the star world will be destroyed, and it will be strange if we are not skinned by xiaowuhao." Heaven shakes his head. In the past, we didn''t refine Tongtian Shenmu into a second life carrier. If we felt threatened, Shenmu would protect the star world instinctively, but now we can''t. Once he tried, he could not inspire the divine power that can protect the celestial world. However, the power of Tongtian Shenmu is only equivalent to that of the matchless cultivator. How can it resist the self explosion of Zhulong sword? The emperor''s eyes lit up and said, "isn''t the tower awake? Why don''t you ask him a little help? " Wu Tian''s heart moved. However, before he opened his mouth, the voice of Tongtian tower rang out in his mind: "little guy, I won''t help you, this small matter depends on you to solve." Wu Tian pleaded: "six elder brothers, if it is normal time, I certainly won''t turn to you for help, but now it''s important to save people, can''t have a little delay, six elder brothers, you see, you can do it once?" "No way!" Tongtian tower resolutely refused, a little silence, and said: "but I can help you to set up a bureau to entrap you in the record." "Who is it?" There was a flash of cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes. "They are outside the prohibition. As for who they are, after you break the prohibition, I will naturally give you the recorded image. When I see it, I will know that, well, I will not talk nonsense with you, and I will also recover my vitality." Tongtian tower said, the voice quickly subsided, no matter how Wutian called, there was no response, he felt helpless, looked at the full of expectations of emperor Tian and gently shook his head. After pondering for a moment, the emperor sighed: "for today''s plan, only you can understand it. How long does it take?" Wu Tian thought about it for a while, and then he said, "it took me four months to understand the first-order ban on robbing saints. This prohibition is infinitely close to the first-order great saint''s prohibition. It is estimated that it will last at least four years and at most ten years." Emperor Tiandao: "then you have to work hard. It''s only five years away from the Centennial contest. If you miss it, you have to wait another 100 years." "What worries me most is you Hanyun. If the people who captured her kill her, she will not be able to resist with her strength." No day worries. Emperor Tiandao: "it''s no use worrying about it now. Let''s start quickly." Wu Tian takes a deep breath and sits on the ground. His soul power spurts out from the sky and begins to look for the position of the forbidden symbol. "Emperor Tian, who are you going to deal with us Emperor Tian pondered a little and said, "the enemies we have made in heaven are Lu Jiyuan, Xie de Shao''s apprentice, sun Moxi brothers, Du yuan and Ye Ming. Except Lu Jiyuan and sun Moxi brothers, the rest of them are dead. If we can infer from common sense, it should be one of the three of them, but now there are nine levels of robbery The ban on teachers makes me dare not make a rash conclusion. " "You mean they''re not the three of them doing something in secret?" Eat the golden rat road. "No The emperor shook his head, his eyes twinkled with wisdom, and said with a smile, "we can''t rule out that they invite people to deal with us from other places." "You can still laugh when you get to this point." The golden mouse is speechless. "As you said, what''s the use of frowning now that everything has happened? It''s better to face it calmly with a smile. Well, let''s start practicing. I estimate that within five years, I will be able to step into the fourth robbery. " Emperor Tian smile, cross knees on the ground, quickly into the closed."The fourth robbery, this guy is so fast. It seems that I have to work hard, otherwise I will be pulled apart." Han Tian murmured and sat on the ground, meditating. The golden mouse a pair of mouse eyes, looked at two people, and looked at the sky, simply also lying on one side to start training. "Maybe I know who it is, but if it''s him, why is he targeting US?" Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, soul power a tremor, in mid air, a black forbidden talisman appeared out of thin air. "After this, if you really want to settle the account, you will find me." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and flew into the sky. He sat beside the forbidden talisman. His soul sank into the forbidden symbol and began to understand the forbidden patterns inside. ¡­¡­ Ban the outside. The old and the young stood at the mouth of the valley. The young man said, "second uncle, why don''t you just kill them?" The old man said with a smile: "era, it''s OK to kill Gu Yi, but I can''t do it in a short period of time. After all, he is a messenger of heaven, and he has nine robbers in his hand. Besides, if there is a fight, Yuan Jiaoyun will certainly not stand idly by." That''s right! That young man is Lu Jiyuan! Lu Jiyuan did not understand: "are you forbidden to kill?" The old man shook his head and said, "my ban on killing is just an ordinary nine level ban on robbing saints. There are still some risks in killing Gu Yi. You can rest assured that the prohibition I set is basically the first-order ban of great saints. Without the combat power of pseudo saints, you can''t break them." "But Gu Yi is also a forbidden teacher, and even the three giants are admired by their savvy." Lu Jiyuan looks worried. The old man said scornfully, "how can you be more intelligent? It took me eight thousand years to understand this kind of prohibition. Even if Gu Yi was a demon in the way of prohibition, it would take at least four or five thousand years. After four or five thousand years, let alone me, you, are already the great sage overlord. Are you afraid of just three mole ants? " Lu Jiyuan said with a smile: "the second uncle is really good at calculation. My nephew admires him." "Ha ha, you bastard, the second uncle has removed the obstacles for you. You should work hard. As long as you can win the first place in the competition, I will make the decision to marry you and Aoxue." The old man laughed. "No problem, as long as Gu Yi three people are absent, the first place, that''s easy to get." Lu Jiyuan smiles confidently, frowns abruptly, and asks, "by the way, how should you handle it, er Bo?" "That girl''s talent is not very good, but her appearance is not bad. She even married her together. Then you should cheer up and give birth to several big fat boys for my Ji family and carry on the family line." The old man said with a smile. On hearing that he wanted to hold two Beauties home, Lu Jiyuan was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "my nephew must live up to the great expectations of my second uncle." ¡­¡­ Time is always lost unconsciously. Five years later. In the expectation of tens of thousands of Huanggong disciples, the Centennial contest finally kicked off. One or two days before the competition, the inner palace disciples who had been training in various places rushed back to the Yellow palace one after another. On the day of the competition, both the disciples of the outer palace and the law enforcers gathered in the mid air of the ninety-nine holy mountain. Because the place where the disciples of the inner palace competed was the top of the ninety-nine holy mountain. The ninety-nine holy mountains are all the holy soldiers of the five plunder Jidao sect. Let the disciples compete here, on the one hand, it will not cause any damage to the Yellow palace; on the other hand, it is equivalent to ninety-nine arenas. It can play many games at a time, which can save a lot of time. As for the prestige of the ninety-nine holy mountain, it will naturally be subdued by the palace master, and it will not have any influence on the people who are fighting against it. In mid air, law enforcers and disciples of the outer Palace are distributed around the ninety-nine holy mountain, forming a sea of people. In front of the crowd, the three giants stood side by side with an old man in gray. If you look closely, you will find that the three giants look at the old man in gray with deep awe. In front of the four, there stood a total of 90000 Neigong disciples. Their backs were straight and their eyes were bright. Before the competition started, they were full of strong fighting spirit and the belief of winning. The old man in grey glanced at the audience and finally fixed himself on the 90000 Neigong disciples and said, "the rules are the same as before. One thousand people from a holy mountain can enter the finals. Let''s go!" As soon as the palace Master heard this, his face changed slightly. He turned and arched his hand and said, "Lord Ji, can you wait first?" "It''s time. Don''t wait any longer. Start!" The old man in grey rejected the request of the palace master without any expression. With an order, 90000 inner palace disciples turned into streamers and flew to the top of the holy mountains. Among them, the most remarkable ones are Lu Jiyuan and lengao Xue. Moreover, because of their great strength, many inner palace disciples are not willing to be in the same arena with them. However, the personnel of the 90 challenge arena have been assigned by the three giants for a long time, and the people assigned to Leng Aoxue and Leng Aoxue have to be brave and brave despite their unwillingness.Soon, 90000 disciples of the inner palace took their places. Under the order of the old man in grey, a scuffle began! At the same time, the three giants of Huanggong also communicate in secret. The palace master angrily said: "Gu Yi, the bastard, what have you done? I haven''t seen a trace for five years, and no news has come back." "Will he shrink from the battle?" asked the Deputy palace master The palace Master said, "it''s impossible. With his attainments in the way of prohibition, he can win the first place steadily. How can he retreat from the battle?" "Well, I just hope he can show up in time, or our efforts will be wasted." The law enforcement commander was worried. And in the first battlefield. After five years of seclusion, I finally opened my eyes and burst into tears! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 The moment you open your eyes, the surrounding scene changes greatly. Green mountains and water disappeared, replaced by a bare Valley, no grass. After five years of seclusion, Wu Tian finally comprehended the confinement thoroughly. The name of the prison is Jiuai prison. As the name suggests, it can trap all the powerful people who have been robbed and failed. Boom At the same time, the sky was full of wind, clouds and thunder. This is a sign of the disaster, but it is not Wutian ferry robbery, but Han Tian and di Tian! After five years of practice, the two could have broken through the Customs for a long time. However, they did not wake up and were afraid of disturbing him, so they forced them down. Today, they have no reason to continue to suppress. The emperor opened his eyes and burst into flames. He looked up at the sky and said, "send us into the star world." Wu Tian nodded and his heart moved. They disappeared in an instant. The dark clouds on the sky also quickly dissipated, and the thunder stopped. "Jiuai prison, only the pseudo Saint overlord can break. Maybe I should thank you for sending me this fate." Wu Tian stands up and looks into the air with his big hand. He grabs the forbidden symbol in his hand. His face is cold. His voice rings in the starry world: "six brothers, give me the recorded image." The voice falls to the ground, and the void in front of the body is distorted. A picture quickly emerges, and then a dialogue comes out. "Lu era, Ji Bo Yun!" No day murmur, eyes cold light burst. The young people in the picture naturally know each other. It is Lu Jiyuan. And after reading the memory of the three giants, he also knew that the old man was the law enforcement commander of the Xuangong palace in the Western Ming City. He was the Ninth level robber master, Ji Boyun! But when he didn''t expect it, they were uncle and nephew. This is not in the memory of the big three. However, from the two people''s dialogue analysis, Lu Jiyuan condescended to come to the Yellow palace, probably because of the relationship between Leng Ao Xue. Shua!! A moment later, Han Tian and di Tian both appeared, looking as bright as ever. However, they looked rather haggard. As you can imagine, they suffered certain trauma under the natural disaster. However, in their bodies, there is a majestic function of life, presumably after the robbery, they swallowed a sacred medicine. As soon as they appeared, they noticed the image of emptiness. "I didn''t expect that they still had this kind of relationship. It''s really interesting. It seems that Lu Jiyuan''s name is also fake." Emperor Tian''s mouth was covered with a funny smile. "Ha ha, I still want to inherit my family. Today, I want you to die!" Han tianxie smiles. Emperor Tiandao: "it''s no problem to kill Ji family, but there''s no doubt that Ji Boyun is powerful. It''s hard to kill him together." "It''s not difficult at all." Wu Tian Lengran said. "What do you say?" They looked at it in surprise. Wu Tian laughs and says nothing. He takes out the emissary order directly and sends this image to the purple robed woman. Wudi knew that she would not take charge of everything in the imperial palace "Wu Tian sneers:" even if she sits and does not care, I also have a way to let Ji Bo Yun, have come back and never come back! " "It should not be too late. Let''s go. The Centennial contest has already started, and we are just going to join in the fun and add some fun to the contest." Han tianxie laughs. ¡­¡­ Huang Gong. After a game of bastards, the 90 arena is almost over. There has been no day to appear, the hearts of the three giants, can be said to be anxious, but also extremely angry. If Wu Tian appeared at the moment, the three people would certainly ignore the image and beat him up. However, until the end of the first round, none of them showed up. The palace Master said angrily: "it seems that the son of a bitch really absconded with treasure." "Don''t let me catch him, or Otherwise... " The vice palace master originally wanted to put out some cruel words, but when he thought of Wutian''s fighting power, he felt powerless deeply. "Well, we lost our wife and lost our soldiers this time." Exclaimed the law enforcement commander. Compared with the distress of the three giants, Ji Boyun, an old man in gray, is particularly refreshing. With a smile on his face, he glanced at the 90 inner palace disciples who had won the challenge arena. He focused on Yan Lu Ji Yuan and Leng Ao Xue, and a trace of relief passed through his eyes. "You are all very good. Here are 900 pieces of healing medicine, one for each of you. Take it immediately and cultivate for half an hour to continue the finals." Ji Bo Yun Dao. "Yes In the 90 arena, 900 people won the contest. Ji Bo Yun nodded his head and waved his big hand. The colorful and steaming imperial medicine was like a meteor shower, breaking through the sky.Seeing this, the outer palace disciples, the law enforcers, and the eliminated inner palace disciples are all envious. Emperor''s medicine for them, it is a magic pill, a hard to find! "Tut tut Tut, nine hundred plants of Huangyao are really willing. It''s better for us to rob all of them. What do you think?" Nine days above, Wu Tian three people momentum convergence, standing in the clouds, overlooking the bottom, Han Tian eyes light opening. Wu Tian shook his head and said: "don''t act rashly. You Hanyun doesn''t know where they are hiding. If you do it now, Ji Boyun will jump off the wall in a hurry, which is likely to hurt her." "Yes, we can only wait for you Hanyun to appear, and then attack like lightning." The emperor agreed with the way. "I don''t think you Han Yun will appear later." Eat the golden rat road. After five years of practice, its cultivation has also been promoted to the period of perfection of heaven and man. In the whole city of Fengmen, it can be called one of the strongest. Emperor Tian said: "don''t worry, Lu Jiyuan is a man who loves face. After winning the first prize, he will announce the good news of marriage in public. You Hanyun, as the bride to be, will naturally appear." "Damn it, even if this is included, I really have to admire your intelligence quotient." The golden mouse is full of admiration. "In fact, it''s easy to distinguish this point. As long as you observe it carefully, it''s a pity that you are a little mouse who doesn''t like to be serious." Emperor Tian laughs. The golden mouse giggled and looked quite lovely. During the conversation, all the 900 disciples of the inner palace had already received an imperial medicine. Then, under the envious eyes of many people, they put it into their mouths and crossed their knees on the ground to heal their wounds. Only Leng Aoxue and Lu Jiyuan didn''t take it, so they chose to put the imperial medicine into the space bracelet. Because before, they did not use their full strength, nor suffered any trauma. A law enforcement officer squeezed out from the crowd and went to the palace master. He said a few words in his ear, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "You go down first." The palace master waved his hand and the law enforcer retreated. Then the palace master looked around and searched the crowd. "Palace master, what do you do?" The Deputy palace master saw the situation and gave a confused voice. The palace Master explained: "you don''t know. I told the law enforcers guarding the Yellow Palace''s transmission gate the other day. As soon as Gu Yi appeared, he would inform me..." The law enforcement commander said in a hurry: "how about it? Any news? " "Will you wait for me to finish?" The palace master gave him a look, and the law enforcement commander laughed. The palace master continued: "just now the law enforcement officer came to tell me that Gu Yi, Han Tian and di Tian had entered the Yellow palace not long ago. What makes me wonder is why they didn''t show up? And I''ve looked in the crowd, and I don''t find their breath at all. " "What the hell are these three bastards doing?" The vice palace Master said angrily that he almost ran away. "No, you watch here. I''ll find them. As long as they''ve entered the Yellow palace, I''ll be confident to find them out." Law enforcement leads the way. "Yes." The two palace masters nodded without trace. "Lord Ji, I have something important to deal with. I''ll leave for the moment." The law enforcement commander made an excuse, bowed to Ji Boyun, and then turned to leave. Ji Bo Yun also did not suspect. Half an hour passed quickly. Nine hundred inner palace disciples, their injuries were basically repaired as before. Ji Boyun stepped forward a few steps, like a king, looking down at 900 people, and said, "as in the past, ten people are in a group, and the last one standing wins. Start!" With an order, the finals will start immediately! Han Tian frowned and said, "is this the Centennial contest of the Yellow palace? It''s too much fun! " Generally speaking, the finals are to take a one-on-one model, so that we can more clearly measure the potential and strength of students. In other words, melee mode is only applicable to the first round of elimination. However, the Yellow palace still adopts the mixed mode just like the first round. In this case, there is no hope for those who are assigned to lengaoxue and Lu Jiyuan. Even if nine people join hands, they can''t be the opponents of two people, only the share of fiasco. The point is that these losers may not be inferior to those who have won other contests. There is no fairness in such a game. "Nothing in the world is fair." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "the distribution of personnel in each major arena is negotiated by the three giants in advance, that is to say, they are all optimistic about the final winners." "What''s the ranking?" The emperor did not understand. Wu Tian explained: "Whoever ends the fight first will be ranked higher. For example, Leng Aoxue, who finishes the fight before the other 89 arena, will be the first. On the contrary, if she finishes the fight last, she will be the last." "No, according to the current situation, only 90 people won in the end, and not 100 students each time they entered the xuandian hall? What about the remaining ten? " Han Tian doubts."This is the use of Ji Bo Yun," Wu Tian said lightly. "When comparing, he will pay attention to the state of each disciple. Finally, he will select the ten best gifted among the defeated inner palace disciples." Han Tian and di Tian look down, and as expected, Ji Boyun''s eyes have been sweeping 99 arena. "Here you are All of a sudden, an angry shout rang out. The three men followed the sound and saw the law enforcement commander breaking through the air, with thick anger in their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 The law enforcement commander is now in a rage. From the time of the competition, he, the palace master and the vice palace master, were not right. From two or three months ago, they were like ants on a hot pot. However, when these three bastards entered the Yellow palace, they did not come to report. Instead, they hid here, pointing out and commenting. They were just watching a good play. Seeing this, Han tianxie said with a smile: "master, you should be careful when you are angry and hurt your liver." Hearing the speech, the law enforcement commander almost ran away. He clenched his fists and forced the anger in his heart. He glared at the three men with a cold look and gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go down to the competition with me. It''s still time to go now." "No interest." Wu Tian shook his head. "What do you say?" The law enforcement chief seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with the ear. No day took out a mustard bag, it was the three giants who gave him 100 holy step forbidden stones. He threw it to the law enforcement commander intact, and said lightly: "this time you enter the Xuangong palace, there may be some trouble. For the sake of insurance, you''d better keep the forbidden stone, and it''s not too late to give it to me after I really go in." The law enforcement commander stares at the mustard bag in his hand and stays in place for a while. He doesn''t know what to do next! Wu Tian glanced at him and said, "don''t ask anything, don''t say anything. If you are interested, stay here to watch the play. If you are not interested, you can go down first. When the time comes, I will show up." When the law enforcement commander heard the speech, his brows immediately wrinkled together. Thinking about it again and again, he blinked down. When he returned to the palace master and vice palace master, he told them the words of Wu Tian. Like the law enforcement commander, they immediately frowned. After thinking about Shaoqing, the deputy leader of the Palace said, "master, do you think it''s because of you Hanyun?" "Maybe." The palace Master said: "five years ago, Gu Yi three people left because they were looking for you Hanyun. Five years later, all three of them came back, but they didn''t see you Hanyun. It must have happened in these five years that he changed his original intention." Vice palace master and law enforcement commander nodded. The palace Master said, "also, have you noticed that Wu Tian said that there might be some trouble in entering the Xuangong Palace this time. Have you ever thought about it? Why did he say that?" They shook their heads again. "You two think with your head, who can bring trouble to the whole Huang palace?" Palace Road. The Deputy palace master thought for a moment and said, "except for the three of us, there is only Lord Ji. Of course, we will not stop him, so only What, you mean... " The vice palace master can''t help looking at Ji Boyun in front of him. "Don''t show a trace." The master of the palace secretly told him, "on the day you Hanyun disappeared, Lord Ji happened to come to the Yellow palace. All this seems to be a coincidence, but after careful consideration, I feel that it is too clever." "Do you mean that the disappearance of you Hanyun and the five years of Gu Yi''s disappearance have something to do with Mr. Ji?" It is only now that the law enforcement leader has realized the key points. "It''s just my guess. Don''t talk nonsense." The palace master exhorted. "If your guess is true, what are you going to do?" asked the Deputy palace master The palace master had no choice but to say, "what else can we do? We can only let the heavenly soldiers decide." After thinking about it, the law enforcement leader said, "I don''t think it is possible. After all, Lord Ji has a high position and power, and he has no injustice or hatred with Gu Yi. There is no need to specifically target him." "No matter what the facts are, I have a hunch that something will happen later." Palace master Dao, with a trace of uneasiness in his tone. "It''s so fast. The battle of elder martial brother Lu is over without any injury!" All of a sudden, the crowd was in a commotion. Looking down, the three giants saw Lu Jiyuan''s arena, and the battle was over. In addition to Lu Jiyuan standing upright on the top of the holy mountain, the other nine people were lying on the ground, some directly unconscious, some groaning in pain. Then, lengao Snow''s battle also ended. After the first World War, she won the battle in white, spotless, self-contained and breathing steadily. Obviously, in this war, she did not try her best. After another hundred interest, the battle situation of each major arena came to an end. The winner, with his head held high and his chest high, was admired by all. In fact, the pain on the body of the defeated person is nothing, and the reluctance in the heart is the most painful. With a stroke of Ji Bo Yun''s big sleeve, a great force emerged, and the winning 90 people appeared on the top of the ninety ninth holy mountain. Then Ji Boyun said with a smile: "I believe you all know that the winner not only gets the qualification to enter the Xuangong palace, but also has rich rewards. But before I give you the reward, I have a happy event to announce..." At this point, Ji Bo Yun turned his eyes to the Lu era.Seeing this, Lu Jiyuan''s face immediately showed the color of ecstasy. Naturally, the three giants have also noticed this, and a trace of doubt can''t help emerging. "You may not know that Lu Jiyuan is not Lu, but Ji, and he is my nephew. His father, my elder brother, is the deputy head of the underground palace. Ji wuhui is the master of the underground palace." Ji Bo Cloud Road, eyes burst out bright awn. "What? Lu Jiyuan is actually the son of the vice Lord of the underground palace? " "Ji Wuren, the vice Lord of the underground palace, has become a world-famous overlord for hundreds of thousands of years." "I didn''t expect Lu Jiyuan to have such a strong family background!" Ji Bo Yun''s words, like a thunder on the ground, caused a great disturbance. At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on the era, becoming a round of scorching sun. Even the big three are the same. Most of the disciples in the palace have only heard of Ji Wuren''s name and never witnessed a real person, but they do. In their impression, it is a real peerless hero, belonging to the top of the pyramid of Xiling island. His words are the imperial edict in Xiling island. Even the heavenly soldiers should be courteous to him, which shows his strength and status. The three of the nine heavenly beings frowned. Obviously, the origin of Lu Jiyuan made them a little worried. Han Tianshen said in a deep voice: "no heaven, Emperor heaven, what should we do?" Emperor Tiandao: "I think, for the sake of the overall situation, we can''t break with Lu Jiyuan, but ultimately we have to see how Wutian decides." The two people''s eyes, both look at the sky. Wu Tian takes a deep breath and says faintly: "look at the situation first." "Lu Jiyuan, tell me clearly." On the top of the ninety ninth holy mountain, she looked at Lu Jiyuan with cold and proud snow on her face. After learning Lu Jiyuan''s identity, she not only did not flatter, but became extremely indifferent. Lu Jiyuan said with a smile, "Ao Xue, I''ll explain it to you after the second uncle finishes." "Everybody, be quiet." Lengao snow seems to want to say something, but at this time, Ji Bo Yun in the middle of the air lightly drinks, and the scene suddenly quiets down. Ji Boyun said: "I believe that everyone is wondering at this moment that the era has such a strong background, why not stay in the underground palace, why change their surnames and be willing to come to the Huanggong of Fengmen city as a disciple? Now I will tell you that he came to the Yellow palace for two beloved women, one is known as lengaoxue, and the other is you Hanyun, a disciple of the outer palace. " "I see." "I''m willing to give up my birthright and come to the Yellow palace to be a disciple. I didn''t expect that Lu Jiyuan was very devoted." It suddenly dawned on everyone. There are many young students, can not help but envy lengao Xue and you Hanyun. Of course, some people called him stupid in their hearts. With such a high status and strong background, are you afraid that there is no woman? What a real fool. But these words, dare to think in the heart only. "Lu Jiyuan, explain it to me immediately." All of a sudden, a cold and tender voice rang out. People see, only cold Ao snow glared at Lu Jiyuan, the cold on the face is more thick. Lu Jiyuan raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed with displeasure. He said, "Ao Xue, I''ll explain it to you later. Can you stop yelling at me now? My real identity has been exposed. You will make me very embarrassed." "Aoxue, era is the only descendant of Ji family. It''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. Don''t make trouble." Ji Bo Yun smiles and persuades, glances at the whole audience and says in a loud voice: "I declare that era and lengao Xue and you Hanyun are officially married today." "What?" Lengao snow body a shudder, incredible looking at Lu Jiyuan. "Ao Xue, this is a happy event. You should be happy." Lu Jiyuan said with a smile. "But have you ever asked my opinion?" Cold Ao snow angry way. Lu Jiyuan said with a smile: "Ao Xue, you and I are in agreement. Sooner or later we will get married and have children. What''s more, today''s second uncle is self-supporting. We are the main marriage man. No one can ask for this kind of thing. You should be happy." "Aoxue, the era is right. If you change to someone else, you are not qualified to let the second uncle have a look. Moreover, if you marry into my Ji family, you will not be able to make it in your third life. If you make trouble again, you will be angry." Ji Bo Yun''s face was flat and his hands were flying into the air. Another woman came from a distance and appeared in everyone''s sight. She is you Hanyun! "Sure enough, it''s him!" Seeing this, the three giants set off a storm in their hearts. You Hanyun disappeared for five years, but was finally arrested by Ji Boyun. The fact is very obvious, you Hanyun was captured by Ji Boyun at the beginning! You Hanyun falls on the top of the ninety ninth holy mountain and looks around with bewilderment."How could it be her?" "She was not the woman who had gone through the ninety-nine holy mountain with Gu Yi at the beginning?" People are confused. Because of the weak cultivation of you Hanyun, few of the disciples of the outer palace knew her name. Therefore, when Ji Boyun said you Hanyun''s three words, and everyone was shocked by Lu Jiyuan''s life experience, they didn''t pay much attention to it. At the moment, when I see the real people, they all feel puzzled. Ji Bo Yun laughed and said in a loud voice: "I declare that the marriage ceremony of the three people, era, lengao Xue and you Hanyun, has officially begun." "Marriage?" You Hanyun was slightly stunned. When he heard the voices around him, he was immediately scared to look pale and said, "I don''t agree with you." "I don''t agree." Cold Ao snow also way. Lu Jiyuan and Ji Bo Yun''s faces became gloomy. However, the next moment, a white haired man, a colorful long hair man, a red hair man, steeply appeared on the top of the ninety ninth holy mountain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 These three people are Wu Tian, di Tian and Han Tian. The appearance of the three made the ninety-nine holy mountain fall into a short silence. Then the place boils. "Five years ago, Gu Yi accompanied you Hanyun through the ninety-nine holy mountain, and no one knew about the whole yellow palace. Five years later, he appeared here again to protect you Hanyun." "Yes, although I don''t know what their relationship is, from the situation five years ago, Gu Yi would never let you Hanyun marry elder martial brother Jiyuan." "That''s true, but you should know that elder martial brother Jiyuan is different from the past. The son of the deputy head of the Imperial Palace and the law enforcement commander of the Xuangong palace personally come to the stage. I''m afraid Gu Yi doesn''t dare to come here." "Don''t forget that five years ago, Jiyuan elder martial brother was stripped of his clothes by two small beasts beside Gu Yi and ran naked over the holy mountain for several hours. I think that Jiyuan senior brother now has the support of the Xuangong law enforcement commander. He will surely have revenge and complain." "In this way, Gu Yi is in danger today." People talked and looked at Wu Tian three people sympathetically. On the top of the ninety ninth holy mountain, more than 80 talented people also knew what was going to happen next, and they all rose to the sky and suspended in the air. However, we didn''t notice that Lu Jiyuan and Ji Boyun were standing in the same place with an unbelievable face. "Palace master, what should I do?" Asked the Deputy palace master. "It''s beyond our control. Let''s just stand by and watch." The palace master sighed. Hearing the speech, the Deputy palace master and the law enforcement commander were silent. If Lu Jiyuan was just an ordinary person with no illustrious family background, they could still talk. But in the face of Ji Wuren, they really can''t think of anything. "Second uncle, what is the matter?" Lu Jiyuan preached. "There are two possibilities. One is that the heavenly soldiers help to break the ban. The other is that Gu Yi can''t describe it as a monster in terms of his talent. Don''t talk. I''ll deal with this matter." Ji Bo Yun admonished. "Who are you? How dare you come to the Yellow palace and rob my nephew? Are you brave enough to be ambitious Lu Bo Yun looks down at Wu Tian San Ren, gloomy Road, old eyes filled with murder. Wu Tian three people step forward and protect lengao Xue and you Han Yun behind him. Han Tian glanced at Lu Jiyuan, looked at Ji Boyun, and said with a wicked smile: "shameless old bastard, listen to this handsome boy. If I don''t change my name or sit down or change my surname, your grandfather Han Tian is also!" "Poof!" Lengao Xue and you Hanyun can''t help laughing. However, when they look at the three figures in front of them, they feel a sense of steadiness. It seems that as long as three people appear, all problems will be solved easily. "It turns out he''s not that annoying either." Cold proud snow mumbles. The rest of the Huanggong disciples and law enforcers, including the three giants, couldn''t help but look at each other. The law enforcement commander of Xuangong is a high-ranking, powerful and unfathomable power. He still dares to be so arrogant in front of him. Is this guy still unclear about the current situation? To be sure, it''s a suicide attempt. On the other hand, they wanted to laugh, but they didn''t have the courage to laugh. They could only suppress it in their hearts. For a moment, everyone''s face turned red. It was extremely funny. Ji Bo Yun''s old face was also red, as if he had been soaked in blood. He blew his beard and glared at him, and was extremely angry. Wu Tian said lightly: "Ji Bo Yun, Ming people don''t speak in secret, but let you Hanyun and Leng Aoxue. We have uncovered the unknown activities that you and Lu Jiyuan did. Otherwise, I will let people all over the world know how unbearable the law enforcement commander of the hall Xuangong is." The three giants smell speech, not from each other''s eyes, can see a touch of doubt. Hearing this, Ji Bo Yun, who was about to enter into a state of rage, was shocked. Did they find out? Think about it and think it''s impossible. No one in Jiuai prison knows better than him. It can not only isolate the breath, but also isolate the sight. The people inside can not see the scenery outside. However, the three must be killed today! In Ji Bo Yun''s old eyes, a cold light flashed away, and he said with a smile: "three little brothers, for the sake of your youth and ignorance, I will give you a chance to leave the Yellow palace immediately. I will not be responsible for this matter. If you continue to mess around, I will have to use extraordinary means." "What the second uncle said is very true. Let go of my woman. If you don''t know how to behave, you will not come back today." Lu Jiyuan''s way of killing people. "Fool!" Ji Bo Yun scolded secretly. Wu Tian''s three people look at him as if they were idiots. Ji Boyun''s move was obviously to pretend that he did not know that they were disciples of the Yellow palace. He took the opportunity to drive them out and then killed them.In this way, it can not only kill people, but also get rid of the doubts in everyone''s hearts and kill two birds with one stone. However, Lu jiyuanming knew that the three men were disciples of the Yellow palace, but he added to the lily by adding to the cake. Did not Lu jiyuanming admit in disguise that they had done some unknown activities? If you''re a smart person, you''re sure to stay out of it and shut up. Han Tian shook his head and said, "you are not so brazen as to be married. It seems that the Deputy palace master of the underground palace is not very good. Otherwise, he will not teach a dandy and scum who can help others." "You have the guts to say it again." Lu Ji Yuan''s face became heavy. "Grandson, don''t say it again, it''s ten times, a hundred times. Your grandfather dares to say, no, it''s not right. I''m your second uncle''s grandfather. You should call handsome Ben''s ancestor, little great grandson, call your ancestor quickly, and your grandfather will give you sugar and sugar." Han Tian beckons to Lu Jiyuan. It looks like he''s trying to coax a little fart kid, which makes people laugh. The big three can''t help laughing. "You want to die!" Lu Jiyuan''s face was as deep as water, and he threw his fist at Han Tian. "Don''t be impulsive." Ji Bo Yun cheered. "Rubbish." Han Tian disdained to spit out two words, momentum burst out. Lu Jiyuan''s body rushed forward, flopped on the ground, threw himself into the ground, and had no resistance at all. When he stepped on Lu Jiyuan''s side face, Han Tian raised his head and looked at Ji Boyun provocatively. However, he sneered at Lu Jiyuan and said, "waste, don''t think that with your Laozi and that old dog to support you, this handsome boy doesn''t dare to kill you. Gu Yi, it''s time to start!" "Do it?" We are still shocked by Han Tian''s strength. Hearing the four words "it''s time to do it", one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, we are shocked by the strength shown by Han Tian. See Wu Tian step forward, toward Ji Bo Yun! Is He''s going to fight Ji Bo Yun? Everyone was shocked! Wutian not only wants a war, but also kills Ji Boyun! Looking at Wu Tian Chao''s own coming, his whole body is killing, Ji Bo Yun is stunned, and immediately his eyes become strange and incomparable. He couldn''t think of what the little beast could do to challenge himself. "Oh, isn''t that what I want? Take the opportunity to kill people and kill their mouths. They can set a high reputation and kill two birds with one stone! " Ji Bo Yun sneered in his heart. His face sank and he said, "I''ll give you another chance. I''ll kneel down and apologize to me. I won''t remember the villains. Otherwise, I won''t blame my merciless subordinates." "Gu Yi, Lord Ji is not only a master of the Ninth level robbery, but also a strong man of the ninth robbery. You are not his opponent. Don''t make a fool of yourself." "Gu Yi, if you have any grievances, you can ask the heavenly soldiers to make decisions. Don''t let yourself lose your life in vain." All three of the palace masters advised each other in secret. But Wu Tian, as if he had not heard of it, continued to walk towards Ji Bo Yun step by step. "What a rampant little animal, it seems that you don''t know how precious life is if you don''t give you some color to see!" Ji Bo Yun said coldly and fiercely, a terrible pressure roared out and went towards the sky free oppression. "Ji Boyun, don''t let anyone know, unless you don''t do something for yourself. Today, I''ll let you see clearly the true face of the law enforcement commander of the palace." At this time, Wu Tian finally opened his mouth. At the same time, he pointed to the sky, and a picture quickly emerged. The content of the picture is exactly the scene of Ji Bo Yun and Lu Ji Yuan talking outside the valley. "How can it be that he really has evidence!" Ji Bo Yun''s face suddenly changed, full of disbelief. "Treat yourself with the other way, Ji Boyun. It''s time for you to pay the price!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, with a big wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, the prepared forbidden talisman bursts out from the sleeve cage, and the soul power gushes out. The forbidden talisman recovers in an instant, and blooms with great splendor and goes away in the shadow of Ji Bo Yun! "Prohibition? How could it be that Jiuai prison It''s impossible It''s absolutely impossible... " Feeling the breath of prohibition, Ji Boyun looked up and immediately looked like a ghost. His eyes were wide open and his eyes were almost out of his eyes. Boom! The ban is down, and Lu Bo Yun will be imprisoned! Wu Tian didn''t stop. With a clang, Zhulong sword appeared. With a whoosh, it broke through the void and was suspended beside the forbidden symbol! "No, it''s absolutely impossible..." Within the prohibition, Ji Bo Yun was still roaring, as if he was crazy. There was a look of madness in his old eyes. It was a killing machine, a real killing machine: "are you dreaming to trap me with my prohibition? Broken "Bang!" Wu Tian''s lips opened slightly, and the Dragon killing sword suddenly burst out with brilliant brilliance. A wave of destructive Qi, like a raging beast, rolled away in all directions. The void was like a mirror, breaking inch by inch!At the same time, Wu Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared. "If you don''t want to die, go away!" Han Tian screamed, holding lengao snow in one hand, Lu Jiyuan in the other, and stomped on the top of the holy mountain with one foot. The ninety ninth holy mountain collapsed and was ready to rise. "Han Tian, help to move everyone away, or they will all be killed by Wu Tian, and we will have no way to live in heaven." Emperor Tian preached. "Shit, what a trouble!" Han Tian angrily scolded. Wu Tian appeared on the top of the ninety ninth holy mountain and said to them, "join hands Two people nodded, the momentum of the three people broke out in full swing, the big hand suddenly waved, everyone only felt a flower in front of them, had already appeared in the nine days. Then, an earth shaking roar exploded in this piece of heaven and earth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Zhulong sword explodes, the sound shakes the earth, tears the eardrum! The devastating power of terror, like a tsunami in the ocean, swept across all directions and destroyed everything! The ninety-nine holy mountain, like rotten wood, disappeared in a flash! The people above the nine days, looking down on all this, look like earth, even the soul is shaking, can''t help it. In particular, the three giants were pale, trembling and frightened in their eyes! If the disciples in the palace were not removed in time, the consequences would be unimaginable, and they could not bear the responsibility. What''s more, they didn''t expect that they would make such crazy actions. How incredible is it to blow up nine robbers and turn them into holy soldiers? How can he give up? How dare he do it? Thousands of miles away from the three giants, Wu Tian three people stand side by side, overlooking the bottom, eyes shining. "Dead?" All three were silent. According to common sense, Ji Boyun had only the ninth robbery''s accomplishments, and there was no way to survive. But heaven is a place full of miracles, and they are not sure. The dust covered the sky, the wind howled, and the destructive air current crisscrossed. Even with the three people''s current cultivation, they could not see the scenery inside. "A few little animals, with your strength, you want to kill me. It''s just like shaking a tree with a drop of a feather!" The three did not know that, in a pile of rubble below, lying a bloody old man, his pale face, full of fierce color! He is Ji Bo Yun! "You wait, I will make you regret coming into this world." Ji Bo Yun raised his hand, reached into his arms, and took out a blood stained Vientiane order. He gritted his teeth and said to the Vientiane order: "all enter the Yellow palace, and I''ll take Gu Yi, Emperor Tian and Han Tian into pieces!" At the same time, there was a terrible glare in his old eyes! After waiting for half a sound, the golden mouse finally couldn''t help asking, "do you say, is Ji Boyun''s old dog dead?" "If there is no accident, he will surely die, but the treasures in his space bracelet are wasted." Han Tian lamented. Emperor Tiandao said: "I expect that he has no treasures, and the rewards of the disciples of the inner palace are nothing more than some holy soldiers and imperial medicine. They don''t care about any waves and waste. As long as he is dead, it''s worth our careful planning." Before, Wu Tian evolved a dialogue between Ji Bo Yun and Lu Ji Yuan, just to distract Ji Bo Yun. As a result, Wu Tian did. Later, he used the nine mourning prison, which made Ji Bo Yun fall into the shock of being unable to extricate himself again. Therefore, Wutian can launch a series of attacks and succeed. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that Ji Boyun is not dead! "Then again, the self explosion of dragon killing sword and the forcible destruction of prohibitions have produced enough destructive power to annihilate half of Qinglong Island, but only 20 thousand li in the heaven." Han Tian shook his head, looking very dissatisfied. "The space of the heaven requires the overlord above the pseudo saint to be able to break. The combined power of dragon killing sword and prohibition is equivalent to the fighting power of the pseudo saint. Naturally, it is impossible to cause extensive damage." The way of heaven. If these words were heard by the three giants and the disciples of the Yellow palace, I don''t know how they would feel. Wu Tian smiles and says, "these are not important. What we have to consider is how to deal with the aftermath." Shua!!! At this time, a man in black snatched out of the portal. On their chest clothes, they were engraved with three blood red swords, emitting hazy brilliance. Fifty of them stood side by side in front of the portal. They looked up at the sky above. The majestic breath and the world-famous killing opportunity rolled out and immediately shocked all the people in the Yellow palace, including Wutian three people. "They are the law enforcers of Xuangong palace!" The three giants were shocked. The distinction between heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang lies in the Yellow palace and the black sword. Xuangong, blood red sword. Underground palace, purple sword. The heavenly palace is a golden sword. "Originally Ji Bo Yun also brought his men." There is no light in the sky. After reading the memory of the three giants, he naturally knew the difference between the people in Xuangong and those in Huanggong. Whoosh!!! At this time, fifty men in black rose to the sky, and the first one said, "Gu Yi, Emperor Tian, Han Tian, dare to offend the law enforcement commander of Xuangong palace. Get out and die!" "Ha ha, it seems that we have to solve the problems before we take care of the aftermath." Han tianxie smiles. "No, the Yellow palace is forbidden by God. How do they know that we offend Ji Boyun?" Emperor Tian frowned, and suddenly his face changed. He said, "no, Ji Boyun is not dead. He secretly informed the law enforcement officials of Xuangong to come to deal with us. Wu Tian, go and get rid of the roots. Fifty people in black will be handed over to me and Han Tian to deal with it.""Not dead?" Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, turn into a streamer, toward the dust below storm swept away. "Eat the golden mouse and watch Lu Jiyuan. Don''t let him run away. Han Tian, don''t you always want to make a high profile? This time I''ll give you a chance to see how many you can kill. " At the same time, Emperor Tian gives a warning to the golden mouse, glances at Han Tian and says a little, and then he steps into the air. "Provoking Ben? Hey hey, this handsome guy will make you lose miserably. " Han Tian''s evil spirit was awe inspiring, and his figure appeared directly beside emperor Tian. They walked in the air, looking calm, with long red and colorful hair flying behind their heads, just like the arrival of the God of fire and evil spirits! "What are they going to do?" Seeing this, the three giants and Huanggong disciples were extremely suspicious. The same was true of the fifty law enforcement officials of Xuangong palace, who were full of doubts for a moment. "What we are looking for is Gu Yi, Emperor Tian, Han Tian, and all sorts of people. Get out of the way." "Idle people and so on?" They looked at each other with a smile. When they were thousands of feet away, they stopped in the sky and looked at the accomplishments of 50 law enforcement officers. "Twenty five fourth robbery and twenty fifth third robbery are in the same realm as us." Emperor Tian preached that he had the cultivation of four robberies and could see through the realm of fifty people at a glance. "Do you mean we''re going to solve 25 of them alone?" Han Tian responded. "I don''t mind if you do it all, but I don''t know if you have the guts." Emperor Tian''s faint voice. "Don''t you two hear me? Do I tell you to get out of the way?" Seeing that the two men did not make way, instead, they were in front of them, blocking the way. The law enforcement officer of Xuangong immediately became angry and his eyes filled with murder opportunities. The 49 law enforcers behind him are also cold eyes and thick contempt, just like looking at mole ants. Han Tian looked at the 50 law enforcers who came from the sky, pushed aside emperor Tian, stepped forward, and said with a wicked smile: "this handsome boy is all inclusive, but don''t be complacent. This handsome boy is not excited by you, just just just see them unhappy." "Help yourself." Emperor Tian held his chest in both hands and showed a sunny smile. He murmured in his heart: "since his resurrection, he has not really understood Han Tian''s strength. He just took the opportunity to observe and observe to see what kind of strength he is now." "Since you are not obedient, don''t blame me for being rude. Die!" The chief law enforcement officer of Xuangong, with a flash of cold eyes, the power of gold gushes, and a golden Python is born in the sky. The fierce and powerful force runs through the sky, and Korea and South Korea go crazy to kill them! "Boom In the third day, the whole body, including Han''s, broke out! "How strong!" Big three pupil contraction! Cold Ao snow shock, Liu Li color, wonderful Shanshan shocked! Since entering the Yellow palace, Han Tian has never really played. We only know that his mouth is very vicious and narcissistic, but we don''t know his strength. He can be so terrible! Just this momentum, they can not be compared at all! "The Pearl of rice also dreams of competing with the sun and the moon and destroying it!" Under the attention of the public, Han Tian stepped forward, his arm suddenly poked out, and pointed to the front. An arrow condensed by Jin Zhili, emitting a terrifying edge, broke away from the sky! With a clang sound, the golden Python disintegrates and turns into pure gold element energy, floating in the sky and earth! "Forget to tell you, this handsome guy is Han Tian you are looking for Han Tian laughs with evil. Then, under everyone''s astonished eyes, a three foot arrow shot out of the scattered gold element energy, and easily fell into the abdomen of the law enforcement officer of the Xuangong palace, and penetrated through the back! And the law enforcers standing behind them are not immune! The golden arrow pierced through the abdomen of nine law enforcement officials, and then collapsed and disappeared between heaven and earth. For a moment, blood spray, red sky! Ten law enforcement officers with painful screams, down the earth! Suck!!! Seeing this scene, the faces of the remaining forty law enforcement officers suddenly changed! Ten law enforcers of the Xuangong palace were destroyed by one arrow. The terrifying combat power not only made the other law enforcement officers in Xuangong daze, but also made them feel like ghosts. Their eyes were full of disbelief, and they were shocked! Even in their eyes, Han Tian at the moment, just like a God, has an impulse to worship! "You can kill ten practitioners in the same realm with one hit. This guy''s strength is not to be underestimated, but there are 25 strong men in the fourth robbery. What should he do?"Emperor Tian murmured to himself, more and more looking forward to Han Tian''s next performance. "We all joined hands to kill him!" A big man took the lead in reviving himself and woke everyone up with a loud drink. Forty law enforcement officers all shot, for a time this void was filled with five elements! Below, the earth roared with a huge bang, a root of rock pillars soared to the sky! In the rear, a big fire sprang out of the sky, the fire wave covered the sky, and the anger rolled endlessly! On the left, a piece of gold sharp blade, showing the towering edge, the sound of breaking the air is sharp and piercing! On the right, countless dark vines appear out of thin air. They are as thick as washbasin. They are like long dragons circling in the void. Moreover, the vines are full of sharp serrations, which twinkle with ghostly light! Above, there are a root of ice cones, crystal clear, but with a sense of cold light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Han Tian''s upper, lower, left and right, as well as the rear, were all sealed up. His murderous spirit and terrifying ferocity came like a flood! In particular, in front of them, the 40 law enforcement officers of Xuangong palace did not spare any effort. They did all kinds of killing moves and killed Korea and Han Tian crazily! This scene, in the eyes of the three giants and the ten million disciples of the Yellow palace, is a killing out! Everyone also agreed that Han Tian could not escape from this killing! "broken hairpins grow in the blood sea to absorb the essence of blood, without breaking the hairpin, what do you want to do?" The emperor murmured. "Ha ha Ha ha This handsome boy''s blood, finally began to boil, mole ants, don''t die too early, with this handsome boy have a good time Han tianyangtian a long smile, colorful long hair dancing in the void, gorgeous to the extreme, purple clothes, hunting in the wind! Boom! Steep! The force of the elements of the five elements, like a torrent, broke out and submerged his figure! At the moment, he is like the embodiment of a round of brilliant sun, hanging in the sky, sending out dazzling five colors of God! "Five elements, five dragons break the sky!" Among the colorful gods, a burst of cheers exploded! In the next moment, colorful Shenhui is surging wildly. A golden dragon, a fire dragon, a water dragon, a wooden dragon, and an earth dragon, quickly condense! Five long dragons were born in the sky, and the colorful spirit disappeared, revealing Han Tian''s figure. His eyes were like electricity and his long hair was dancing. He was really like an evil god reincarnated. His mouth always had a smile of evil! Chant!!! Five long dragons are lifelike, with scales, horns and whiskers. They are flying and circling around him. The chant of the Dragon shakes the sky. The power of the dragon is amazing! "Out!" Han Tian drinks softly, five long dragons break through the sky! But in an instant, the rock pillars, vines, ice cones, fire covering the sky, golden blades, as fragile as dead wood, were torn up and defeated "Chant!" Then, five long dragons sent out a deafening song of dragons, shaking the void, and killing forty law enforcement commanders of Xuangong palace! The ferocious power of terror made forty law enforcement officers in Xuangong panic, just like burning their buttocks, and fled wildly! "Want to escape? This handsome man will treat him in his own way With a wave of Han Tian''s sleeve, a rock pillar rises to the sky, and a sea of fire is born The killing moves of the 40 Xuangong law enforcers were evolved one by one by Han Tian, blocking all their retreats. "How can it be possible to do all kinds of killing "How could his affinity for elemental energy be so strong?" Forty law enforcement officials of Xuangong palace were shocked. "Everybody, fight back, or we''ll all die here today." One of the law enforcement officials said. However, the words did not fall, the scales of the fire dragon rushed forward, a wave of its claws, directly its body, blood splashed into the air! "It''s a very good magic power. It can basically compete with the strong one of the fifth robbery and cross two realms of combat power. This guy really can''t look down on it, but I don''t know if my one leaf of fire Lotus can be compared with the five dragons in the sky." Emperor Tian murmured and said with a smile, "Han Tian, don''t dally, quickly solve it." "I''m planning to fight this group of minions. It''s really boring." Han Tian''s evil smile, a wave of his hand, five long dragons and all over the sky''s killing moves, suddenly toward 40 law enforcement officers. Then he did not go to see the results, directly turned around and walked toward the emperor. "Boom When turning around, a huge bang exploded behind him, just like the waves pounding on the shore, resounding through the sky! At the same time, there were dozens of screams, but they soon subsided. This place, like fireworks, is gorgeous and dazzling. It''s just beautiful outside, but it has terrible lethality. Looking at the void submerged by the destructive air current, Emperor Tian looked at Han Tian, who was walking step by step, and said with a smile: "the five elements'' profound meaning is a very good magic power, and I guess you should not continue to create new magical powers, but further improve and evolve the five dragons." "Of course, you haven''t heard too much of it? Instead of spending a lot of time to understand new magical powers, it''s better to improve on one kind of magic power and strengthen its power. It''s like breaking the sky without heaven. One finger is better than the other. " Han Tiandao. "That''s why. It seems that I should also take this road and study a fire lotus leaf well." Emperor Tian whispered. "In other words, what kind of thing is your fire lotus? Show it to my handsome boy!" Han Tian''s eyes shine. "I''ll have a chance later." Emperor Tian smiles. Han Tian said: "the devil python of Tiangang kills the dragon, the hell blood prison in the night sky, the broken sky finger, the Yin and Yang eyes of dragon and tiger. I have seen all of them. Only you are mysterious all day. By the way, have you opened up the field?""No, when I broke through the matchless period, I was still sleeping and missed the opportunity. However, because of this, under the influence of the water of life for hundreds of years, and with the help of my father, my affinity with the element of fire has risen to a new level. It can be said that no one in the world can compare with me, even the five yuan gods who have refined the essence of fire and other five treasures can not. Therefore, I don''t need a field, because this world is my field. " Emperor Tianchuan, with a smile on his face, invisibly publicized a torrent of domineering spirit. "If someone else hears this, he will scoff at it. But Ben knows that with his super affinity for the energy of fire element, even my congenital five element holy body can''t be compared. This sentence is not adulterated at all." Han Tian took a deep look at him, and felt disgusted. Then, he turned his head and saw that the remaining power of the five dragons was still surging in the void, but he could not feel any breath of life. This means that all 40 law enforcement officers of Xuangong palace were destroyed! "The law enforcers of Xuangong don''t look very good either." Han Tian shrunk his mouth, then turned his head and looked down. There was a trace of doubt between his eyebrows. "Not so much?" The three giants and Huanggong disciples who are dying for 50 law enforcers and shocked by Han Tian''s powerful strength, feel as if they have knocked over the bottle of five flavors. That''s really shocking. In their hearts, not to mention the Xuangong law enforcers, even if they were only disciples of the inner palace, they were invincible. As a result, they were demoted as worthless by Han Tian. The law enforcement commander said in a low voice: "palace master, if I am not mistaken, Han Tiangang seems to have exerted the power of five elements when he was just fighting." The palace master nodded and said, "you didn''t read it wrong, because I saw it too." "Do you mean Do you mean He is the holy body of the five elements... " The law enforcement commander exclaimed. "The holy body of the five elements!" A word out, shock four! Everyone stares at Han Tian, and the shock in his heart is beyond description! The five element holy body is hard to come out in a period, so it is so rare! However, this narcissistic and arrogant guy is actually the five element holy body! "It''s no wonder that at a young age, he has such a possible combat power, which turns out to be a super spiritual body in the world." There was a balance in people''s minds. We should know that the five element holy body is far from the ordinary talent of heaven, whether it is talent or qualification. No, it can''t be compared. It is reasonable to have such a strong fighting power. "Su Ying, the daughter of Su Chengshan, has reached the perfect stage of heaven and man in just 500 years. Han Tian, a little fellow, has been practicing for 1000 years at most. Maybe before he arrives, he can kill the strong one of the third and fourth robberies, the holy body of the five elements. Is it really so terrible?" The palace master clenched his fists with a touch of doubt and envy in his eyes. The Deputy palace Master said with a wry smile, "the fact is in front of you. You have to believe it if you don''t believe it. But to be honest, these guys are really deep enough to get along with us face-to-face for so long, but they didn''t find their real strength." "I said," can you think about the point? " The law enforcement commander looked at the two people who were shocked. "The point?" Two people a Leng, pause time, suddenly realize. If you have guessed correctly, the key point of the law enforcement commander is how to deal with the aftermath. What bothers the three is that they really don''t have the ability to deal with it. "Whoosh!" At this time, a bloody figure, out of the dust, fled towards the distance. Who is not Ji Bo Yun? "Not dead." Han Tian Mou son immediately burst out the cold light. "Han Tian, di Tian, Ji Bo Yun Qi, turtle crack, soul fracture, is the end of the strong crossbow, quickly stop him!" Then, a cold drink sounded from the dust, and a white haired man then swept out of the dust and pursued Ji Boyun! Han Tian two people look at each other, step forward, is ready to intercept. "Stop, you two." The palace Master said. "Why?" They don''t understand. The master of the Palace said: "you killed the law enforcers of Xuangong and seriously injured Lord Ji. If you don''t stop, the vice masters of Xuangong and underground palace will definitely not let you go." When Ji Bo Yun appeared, the palace master saw a turning point. As long as Ji Boyun is convinced not to investigate the three people''s responsibility, not to say that the war can be completely turned into jade and silk, but to save the lives of the three people, I believe it is still possible. "Since we have become the enemy, we must eliminate the roots. This is our consistent style of work. Three elders, I''m sorry!" Emperor Tian apologized and laughed, but there was no action. Around Ji Boyun, a flame cage suddenly appeared out of thin air, trapping him in it.Then, Emperor Tian nodded to Han Tian. Two people''s figures flash, immediately disappeared in everyone''s sight. The next moment, two people and Wu Tian appeared near the fire cage almost at the same time. "You three little animals, I have already informed elder brother that you will not die well later!" Immediately, it ushered in Ji Bo Yun that full of resentment. Glancing at him, Han Tian looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a wicked smile, "where did you find this shrinking turtle?" "In a heap of stones." Wu Tian faintly smiles and nods to the emperor. Emperor Tianxin understood, looked at Han Tian and said with a smile, "don''t you want to see a fire lotus? Don''t miss it now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 "Is it? I''d like to see what''s the matter with you Han Tian disdains to say, but his eyes are full of expectation. "A fire lotus leaf!" Wu Tian Mou Guang is also a light. When chatting before, he had heard emperor Tian mention this kind of supernatural power, but unfortunately he never had the opportunity to witness it with his own eyes. Emperor Tian smile, palm out, a cluster of flames suddenly appear, and then in the eyes of Wu Tian two people are surprised, turned into a fire red petals. Can have the thumb size, as thin as cicada wings, water chestnut clear, and fire lotus petals exactly the same, steaming a continuous flame, emitting a terrible heat! "Is that all?" Han Tian''s mouth is shriveled and his eyes are disdainful. Wu Tian is also puzzled. Although the temperature of the petals here is amazing, the breath released is equal to that of emperor Tianxiu at best. In addition, there is nothing outstanding. "Don''t worry." Emperor Tian smiles, and the fire element energy between heaven and earth suddenly manifests itself in the void and rushes towards a fire lotus. "Damn it, can make the fire element energy manifest. How strong is the affinity between you bastard and fire element Seeing this scene, Han Tian''s jaw was almost startled. Wu Tian is also shocked. Emperor Tian now gives him the feeling that he is the God who created the fire element! This affinity, even if he had refined the essence of fire before, could not be compared! It''s also amazing that Ji Bo Yun, who has such a terrible affinity for elemental energy, has seen it for the first time. Glancing at them, Emperor Tian smiles and says something that even the gods dare not say. He said, "now it''s not that I need the fire element, but the fire element needs me." "Your sister!" No day, two people at the same time out of foul language. I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Even so, both believed the emperor''s words. Because they are very familiar with the emperor, the emperor is not a boastful, boastful person. However, Ji Boyun is not the same. He will not think that what emperor Tian said is true, because it is not realistic at all. But now he is really afraid. These three people are obviously lawless masters. If he doesn''t try to escape, I''m afraid I will really die here. But the soul is broken, the air sea is cracked, so he has nothing to do. What should we do? He growled in his heart. "Watch it." Emperor Tian looked up at Ji Bo Yun and didn''t put it in his heart. He reminded Wu Tian and his face became solemn. Wu Tian two people look at each other, put away play heart, concentrate on looking. I saw a fire in the palm of the emperor''s hand. This is the fire power of his own air sea. When the power of fire into a fire lotus, a more hot than before, more powerful momentum, like volcanic eruption, suddenly rushed out! Two people can not quench under the defense, was directly shocked to retreat, the body Qi and blood surge, almost a mouthful of blood spurt! "The fifth robbery!" Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, can see a thick color of horror! It''s true that a fire lotus, which had the same strength as emperor Tian, suddenly soared to the fifth disaster. Moreover, the terrible high temperature, even the body without heaven, felt like melting! Moreover, with the power of fire in the emperor''s weather sea and the fire elements between heaven and earth, a leaf of fire lotus is constantly pouring into it, and its momentum and temperature become more and more terrible! "Boom However, after a short period of time, the momentum of a fire lotus rose to the sixth disaster! Besides, it hasn''t stopped, it''s still soaring! Wu Tian two people are forced to retreat again, eyes are full of shock! "How could How could he have done such a terrible trick "You''d better step back, because I can''t control it." Emperor Tian Cong heavy road, as if suffered heavy damage, his face turned pale and incomparable, his body was also shaking, holding a leaf of fire lotus palm, all split a bloodstain! "OK, OK, I admire you. Just stop, don''t hurt yourself." Han Tian is in a hurry. "Yes, now Ji Bo Yun doesn''t have any fighting power. Don''t go on, or you''ll hurt yourself if you''re not careful." Wu Tian also hastened to advise. "You two..." Emperor Tian shakes his head and laughs, but in accordance with his words, his arm trembles, and a leaf of fire lotus leaves and goes away, plundering into the flame cage! "Ha ha Three stupid little animals, how dare to demonstrate your strongest magic power in front of me and expose your cards, ha ha When you enter the Xuangong palace, I will treat you well... " Seeing this, Ji Boyun burst out laughing. "Bang!"When the emperor''s face sank and his lips lifted, the lotus leaf exploded and gave birth to a destructive force that swept the sky and destroyed the mountains and rivers. Ji Boyun''s laughter stopped abruptly! Emperor Tian flashed and appeared beside Wu Tian and looked at the center of the explosion and said, "you have heard that. It seems that Ji Bo Yun is just his original master, and the yuan God may still be in Xuangong." "It doesn''t matter. The yuan God can only inherit his own cultivation, but not his soul power. In other words, even if he is still alive, he is only a ninth robber cultivator. It''s not a worry. As for our cards, it''s more than a magic power." No day light smile, but did not care. Han tianxie said with a smile: "it''s very right. It''s OK to test other people''s cards. If we want to peep at our cards, it''s no doubt that we''re dreaming. What''s more, we only need to be quiet for decades to let the magic evolve. When he doesn''t show up, it''s OK. As long as we dare to appear, we''ll kill him on the spot." "By the way, Emperor Tian, how many robberies can your one leaf fire lotus increase to?" Han Tian asked. Emperor Tiandao: "it is estimated that the seventh robbery at most will consume all the fire power in my Qi sea. With my affinity, it may take half an hour to recover." "That is to say, only one leaf of fire Lotus can be used once in half an hour, but it''s already very powerful. My five element profound meaning only increases the combat power of two small realms. It''s just that I''m a little bit stronger than you. I can use it three times in a row. If I compare it with Wu Tian, my self-confidence will come back." Han Tian laughs and finally finds a balance. "Well, you are all better than me." Wu Tian helplessly shook his head. His martial arts magic power breaks the sky and three fingers. With his strength of the second robbery, he can only kill the strong man of the third robbery. Compared with the two men, he is really inferior. "Well, it seems that when we have to go to the retreat and let the broken Tianzhi evolve again, or the gap with you will be bigger and bigger." Wu Tian sighed, and made emperor Tian roll their eyes on the spot. The strength of the sky, they will not know? If you use a blow to exterminate the sky, you will be able to finish the fourth robbery with his current physical state. If you add in the second field and the increase of the war spirit, you will directly kill the strong one of the sixth robbery. This kind of abnormal leapfrogging combat power, fortunately, means sighing there. It''s really impossible to despise. Wu Tian Shan smiles and glances in front of him. The aftereffect of the explosion is gradually declining. Ji Bo Yun has disappeared without a trace, leaving only a piece of blood mist floating between heaven and earth. "Well, let''s go. There''s another evil to be eradicated!" There was a flash of cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes. ¡­¡­ "They really killed Lord Ji. They are really three bold guys." Looking at the Wu Tian three people who are flying by Shi Ran Ran, the palace master really wants to cry without tears. "Oh! The Yellow palace is bustling. " The Deputy palace master sighed deeply. "Yes, in a few hours, Mr. Ji Wuren, the master of Xuangong palace, and the deputy chief of Xuangong palace, I''m afraid they will come to the Yellow palace in person. How can we explain to them then?" The law enforcement commander had a sad face and a headache. "By the way, isn''t there Lu Jiyuan? As long as Lu Jiyuan is not dead, there may be a silver lining. " The palace master turned his head and looked at the gloomy Lu Jiyuan, and a glimmer of hope finally appeared in his eyes. Lu Jiyuan glanced at the three palace masters, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said, "if you can save my life, I will let my father treat Gu Yi three lightly." "Garbage, there are rats in here, who dares to save you!" Hearing this, the golden rat, who had been watching in the dark, appeared immediately. With a bang, the fierce power rolled out. All the people present, except for the three giants, were locked in the void one after another. "Is the little mouse so strong?" The three giants were surprised. Five years ago, when Lu Jiyuan and Xie Deshao were furious over Mount 99, the golden rat did not show up. Before that, it had always played the role of a spectator. As a result, everyone thought that the golden rat was just a pet of one of the three men in the sky. Can never expect, this looks ugly guy, actually has not inferior their strength! The golden rat looked at the three giants and said coldly, "Uncle rat knows you are kind. But Lu Jiyuan, a fool, dare to offend us beyond his own capacity, then his death is doomed." "My father won''t let you go." Lu Jiyuan''s tone was bitter and his eyes were fierce, as if he were going to eat the golden rat alive. The golden mouse sneered: "fool, no matter how old you are, it''s just your Laozi. And you yourself, look at your advice, you''re not as good as garbage. Look at the three of Gu Yi. Although they sometimes rely on the protection of their elders, they still rely more on their own efforts to achieve today." The elders that the golden rat said are naturally the people and things that once helped the heaven, such as the great venerable, the Jiaohuang, and the tongtianqiao."Little mouse, don''t make us so great. Handsome Ben will be proud." Han Tian''s evil laughter sounded not far away. Voice landing, Wutian three people appear in front of everyone. Glancing away, no one dares to look at the three people''s eyes and lower their heads one after another. Even the three giants, the moment of eye contact with the three people, can not help but rise a chill. Only Lu Jiyuan and lengao Xue, as well as you Hanyun, Miaoshan and Liu Lili, who are familiar with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 The arrival of the three made this place fall into a dead silence, and everyone was in danger. Wu Tian, with his hands on his back, looked at Lu Jiyuan and said, "five years ago, you would not have thought of today." Lu Jiyuan glanced at the three people and said in a deep voice, "I really didn''t expect that you three little ants like characters would make such a big storm, but you are not far away from death, because my father is already on his way to Fengmen city." "Your talent is not bad. If you are honest and practice quietly, you will not be inferior to your father in the future. It''s a pity Like other dandies, you can''t get rid of the pride and conceit that your parents brought to you, and become a selfish person. " No day light mouth, arm out. Seeing this, the faces of the three giants changed, and they were in front of Lu Jiyuan in a hurry. The palace Master said anxiously, "Gu Yi, if you want to live, you can''t kill him." Wu Tiandao: "three elders, I have heard your conversation with Lu Jiyuan before. Do you really believe that if I release Lu Jiyuan, he will let his father spare us one life?" Three people were stunned. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "the three predecessors, what character Lu Jiyuan is, we can see at a glance that the typical appearance is not the same. If we release him now and wait for his father to arrive, I''m afraid the first one to kill is us." After two people say so, three people think carefully, it is really such a thing. "But you think, how do you want to deal with the aftermath?" "It''s a big problem to deal with the aftermath, but before we do it, we must get rid of it first." There was a flash of cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes. "No, I can''t let you kill him." Suddenly, Leng Aoxue broke away from the confinement of the golden rat and stopped in front of Lu Jiyuan. He looked at the three people coldly with a touch of stubbornness on his face. Lu Jiyuan''s eyes were filled with joy and said, "Ao Xue, I knew you loved me." "Shut up." Han Tianleng drank, glanced at him contemptuously, looked at lengao Xue, frowned: "Lu Jiyuan, so to you, do you want to protect him?" In the cold and proud snow-white beautiful eyes, immediately emerged a thick disappointment, which is the disappointment of Lu Jiyuan. Then she shook her head and said, "no matter what he does to me, the relationship between us is real. I can''t watch him die in your hands." "Then don''t look at it!" With a wave of a big hand, Wutian blows the cold and arrogant snow directly. "Since the moment you made the idea of you Hanyun five years ago, you are doomed to have only one ending, that is, death!" Wu Tian said, a finger shot from the fingertips, accompanied by a puff, through the belly of the Lu era! "Suck!" Now, there was a breath in all around. Everyone was shocked. This Gu Yi is really bold, say to start! To know that Lu Jiyuan is Ji Wuren''s son, or the only son. Killing him means cutting off the incense of Ji family. At that time, he will inevitably face Ji Wuren''s anger and killing opportunity, but he does not hesitate to start! The three giants are also pupil contraction, strong fighting power, decisive character, and neat means. Is this really what a young man who has lived less than a thousand years should have? They began to doubt. You Hanyun was lost in his mind. Until now she realized that Gu Yi wanted to kill Lu Jiyuan mainly because of herself. She is very complicated in her heart, and she doesn''t know how to face this strange but complicated man. Looking down at Lu Jiyuan, who was holding his stomach and screaming bitterly, Wu Tian indifferently said: "don''t touch what you shouldn''t touch in your next life." He reached out with his big hands, stretched his five fingers, spurted his strength, and caught Lu Jiyuan from the air. Lu Jiyuan held back the sharp pain and the fear before his death. He looked at Wu Tian bitterly and said intermittently: "father will not let you go. You and your friends They will die miserably and miserably, and have no chance of reincarnation! " "It may be, but you won''t see it." No day cold, five fingers contract. "Gu Yi, stop it "Gu Yi, don''t kill him!" Two cheers were heard at the same time. And it''s all women''s voices. One of them is lengao Xue. Another voice is the woman in purple! "Lord Tianbing has finally arrived. With her in charge, Gu Yi dare not be presumptuous. It seems that Lu Jiyuan will not die." Someone whispered. "Ah..." However, before the words fell, a shrill scream suddenly rang out. The pupils of all the people shrank. With the big hand of Wu Tian, Lu Jiyuan''s body and soul, as well as Yuan Shen, were crushed into pieces! At this time, the woman in purple came to this place and saw the void with only blood mist left. Her eyes were gloomy.She raised her head abruptly, looked coldly at Wu Tian three people, and said, "except for Gu Yi, all the others give me how far to roll away!" The three giants were shocked and hurriedly beckoned to leave the palace disciples. The cold and proud snow with dull face and tears like bead curtain was taken away by the law enforcement commander. Miao Shanshan hesitated. It seemed that she wanted to talk to Emperor Tian, but when she saw the terrible eyes of the woman in purple robe, she couldn''t help shivering and looked at the emperor who had never seen himself in the right eye. "Well, you have such a strong strength. No wonder you don''t want to see me more. I''m so silly. How can people from two different worlds have any results? I hope you cherish the people you once loved. " Miao Shanshan sighs in her heart, which can be regarded as a Silent Farewell, and then turns to leave in silence. Soon, there were only three people left in this place. The purple robed woman looked at the three people without saying a word, which made them feel angry. Suddenly, I saw a brilliant smile on the face of the woman in purple robe. Three people a Leng, immediately look at each other, eyes are puzzled. The woman in purple said, "are you wondering why I had a calm face before and why I smile now?" The three nodded. "Because I don''t want other people to know that I''m conniving at you," she said with a smile Wu Tian''s three people looked at each other again, more puzzled, but they were sure that the purple robed woman would not blame them. "To tell you the truth, there is a deep blood feud between Lu wuhui and me. You killed his only child and younger brother, which made me very happy." The purple robed woman is humane and her smile is more and more brilliant. The three suddenly realized. The purple robed woman looked at emperor Tian and Han Tian, looked up and down, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "you two are really hiding. I didn''t even notice that you have such strong strength." Emperor Tian smiles: "master wonderful praise." Purple robed woman said: "well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll help you deal with the aftermath and let you enter Xuangong successfully. But you have to do something for me." Three people smell speech, the face suddenly emerged a touch of ecstasy color. The purple robed woman joked, "don''t be happy too early. It''s not so easy to do." Wu Tiandao: "my Lord, please say that as long as I can help my subordinates deal with the aftermath, I will never frown even if I go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire." "I want you to kill Ji Wuren and destroy his family," she said "Suck!" Hearing that, the three people couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning on the spot. Never thought, the purple robed woman actually let them go to kill Ji wuregret! This is not what is difficult to do, but simply impossible! But if I don''t trust the other three, I''m sure I can "Master, you really overestimate our ability. It''s OK to make a little fuss. But if you want to fight a hegemon like Ji wuhui, I''m afraid we''ve already gone to the hell to report before we start." Emperor Tian said with a bitter smile. "Boy, I''m not Ji Boyun''s fool. Don''t fool me. I''ve been watching you secretly before, so I''ll see your every move. What''s more, you have no choice. If you don''t agree, then Ji Wuren and the people from Xuangong will come to you and settle accounts with you. I''ll treat you as nothing and let them kill you. " The woman in the purple robe did not hide the threat of naked. "My Lord, don''t forget that we have the evidence of Ji Boyun''s entrapment." No day to remind. "Ha ha, little fellow, you are too naive. In the eyes of the strong, the so-called evidence has no meaning at all. Of course, if you have a strong supporter behind you, the meaning will be totally different. Unfortunately, no one will risk offending discipline and no regrets to help you except me." The purple robed woman sipped a smile and said that she was going to eat three people. The three looked at each other with bitter smiles. Emperor Tiandao: "master, we promised you the conditions, but you have to tell us first, you and Ji Wuren in the end between what deep hatred, and you have to support us on external forces." "It''s certain to support you. As for hatred, hum, when I was young, Ji Wuren killed my parents mercilessly in order to fight for a great saint''s army. Originally, with my current strength, it was not difficult to get rid of him, but you also know that I can''t leave Fengmen City." The purple robed woman''s face was deeply helpless. Three people suddenly realize that it is the enemy of killing relatives. No wonder she wants to destroy Ji Wuren''s family together. After pondering a little, Emperor Tian bowed his hand and said, "master, Ji Wuren''s strength is clearer than us. His family''s power must also be very large. I''m afraid that the nine robberies will turn into the holy soldiers. It''s estimated that Ji Wuren''s strength will not play a significant role." "Of course, I know that. The first step you need to do is to wipe out Ji Jia in Ximing city. There are not many strong Jijia in Ximing city. As long as you use your brains more and rely on jiujiehuajie soldiers, it is not difficult to destroy them. As for Ji wuhui and Jijia of Xiyu City, wait until you enter the underground palace later."The purple robed woman said, from the space bracelet, took out six pieces of the nine plundered holy soldiers. "There are two for each of you The purple robed woman finished, and then glanced at Xiang Wu Tian, warning: "in just five years, you''ve blown up two pieces of nine loot looting holy soldiers. I tell you, if you dare to blow yourself up again easily, don''t come to me again, and try to find a way to buy it from Tianbao Pavilion." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Mention this, Wu Tian heart can''t help but want to laugh. I thought, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have killed myself so easily. On the surface, Wu Tian was aggrieved and said, "my Lord, your subordinates blew up the looting holy soldiers you gave. They were forced to have no choice but to learn from them." Han Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other with a smile in their eyes. The woman in purple robe said lightly: "no matter whether you are forced or not, from now on, you can only get a piece of jiujiehuajie holy soldier from me every hundred years. You can do it yourself." "This Since the Lord has said so, his subordinates have to obey his orders. " Wu Tian falters and haws and seems very reluctant. Seeing this, the purple robed woman laughed and said, "of course, if you make great achievements, I will naturally give you another reward." "Thank you very much." Wu Tian Gong Shou Dao looks very happy, but in fact, he doesn''t think so. Jiujiehuajiesheng soldier is a sharp weapon for others, but for him who has a natural holy soldier, it is not of great significance except to kill the enemy by self explosion. "Well, you go out and take shelter. After I finish Ji wuregret, you can go back to the Yellow palace." Women in purple dress are humane. "Thank you, my Lord." "Thank you, young man." Wu Tian three people salute and thank each other, then take away two pieces of looting holy soldiers, turn around and plunder toward the portal. "Ha ha I thought it would be a big trouble this time, but I didn''t expect that the purple robed woman would give us two pieces of nine looting soldiers for each of us. This kind of feeling of breaking through a big disaster and getting treasures is really amazing, ha ha... " Han Tian whispered and laughed. Wu Tian two people look at each other and smile. "Let''s go. Let''s find a restaurant to relax, so as to deal with the powerful enemies of Xuangong next." Emperor Tianchuan''s voice. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, we can run rampant in the Yellow palace, but not in the Xuangong palace. After all, the law enforcers have the strength of the third and fourth robbery, and the inner palace disciples should be stronger." "What are we afraid of? As long as the so-called magnates do not intervene, we can still walk horizontally only by the disciples." The golden mouse said with a smile. "No day sprinkles ran a smile, the voice way:" by the way, last time you sneaky Tianbao pavilion to do? " "That place seems to be the treasure house of Tianbao Pavilion. Originally, I and the frog and the bug were going to rob, but the stone gate of the chamber of secrets was forbidden. Now the frog and the bug are going to hatch the peacock eggs. It''s a pity that this matter will be over." The golden rat answers. Mention peacock egg, Wu Tian thinks of phoenix egg again, can''t help but pass on the voice to Han Tian, ask: "how long does it take for a little Phoenix to be born?" Han Tian was not sure: "it''s fast. I think there are some small cracks on the eggshell." Wu Tian explained: "before the birth of the little Phoenix, we''d better tell us first. After all, the Phoenix is a wild and fierce beast, and it''s a pure little wild animal. Unlike a little guy, he has to go back to his ancestry through blood. When he is born, there will be a strange phenomenon from heaven. We should be prepared in advance." "Yes." Han Tian nods. ¡­¡­ Not long after Wu Tian''s three men left, the three powerful momentum appeared in the Yellow palace. At this moment, all the disciples of the Yellow palace could not help but kneel and worship, even the three giants. Only the purple robed woman stood in the sky, her face was very gloomy, her eyes were extremely cold, and her body was filled with a terrible cold current, as if there was an invisible ice cave. And where her eyes looked, there were two men and a woman. The woman is elegant and elegant, and the two men are both of high stature and lofty demeanor. Their whole body is magnificent and boundless! On the three people''s chest clothes, they are all engraved with different colors and different numbers of sword shaped patterns. On the woman''s chest, there are four red blood swords, that is to say, she is the deputy chief of Xuangong palace! One of the men in white robes is engraved with five blood red swords on his chest. He is the master of Xuangong palace! He has only four purple swords left! Yes, he is Lu Jiyuan''s father, Ji Boyun''s eldest brother, the Deputy palace master of the underground palace, Ji Wuren! Ji Wuren is a great sage overlord with unparalleled fighting power. He only glances at the Yellow palace in a hurry and realizes that his son and younger brother''s father have died. His face is suddenly gloomy and his lips are lifted. He says, "Gu Yi, di Tian, Han Tian, get out of here!" However, people did not appear, but a picture appeared in the sky. The content of the picture is exactly the scene of Ji Bo Yun and Lu Ji Yuan talking outside the valley. "Ji Wuren, this matter is not the fault of Gu Yisan, but Ji Boyun who is shameless and bullies others. If you want to make trouble for them, I have to report it to the God of heaven and let him personally take charge of justice." Then a cold voice came out, and the speaker was the woman in purple."Yuan Jiaoyun!" Ji Wu regrets to see, the eyes suddenly burst out of the light wanzhang! The woman in purple sneered, "what? Don''t you still want to do something? I was not your opponent. But now, if it wasn''t for the rules in heaven, I would have gone to Xiyu city to kill you! " Ji Wu regret eyebrows a pick, deep voice way: "did not expect hundreds of thousands of years not to see, you have become a heavenly soldier." "There are many things you can''t think of." "Well, it''s a narrow road." Ji Wu regretted with a cold hum in his heart and a flash of his eyes, he said: "let''s not talk about the gratitude and resentment between us for the time being. Let''s first talk about my brother. Even if he has thousands of mistakes, he is also the law enforcement commander of the Xuangong Palace. If Gu Yi three people killed him, he was guilty of the following crimes, and the crime should be punished!" "Hehe, it is because he is the law enforcement commander of the Xuangong palace that he should set an example. However, he did not do this. Instead, he did harm to Huang Gong''s genius for his own descendants. Do you think he should die?" The purple robed woman sneered and sarcastically said, "in fact, it''s only you who are useless to teach a useless little animal. If I were you, I would reflect on myself in the underground palace, instead of running to the Yellow palace to set up a teacher and make a crime." Ji Wuren tried to hold back his anger and said in a deep voice: "don''t go too far. The era is also my own flesh and blood. I don''t look at the monks'' faces or the Buddha''s faces..." Before finishing, the purple robed woman disdained to say, "excuse me, what are you, why should I see your face?" Click Ji Wuren clenched his hands tightly, the crisp sound of joint friction was heard all the time, and his eyes were a little red. He was staring at the woman in purple robe, which was obviously on the verge of rage. One side of the Xuan palace, the palace master and the Deputy palace master looked at each other, silent. Three great men came to the Yellow palace. As the three giants of the Yellow palace, they had noticed it at the first time. It''s just that the three are afraid to show up now. Both Ji Boyun and Lu Jiyuan were killed in the Huanggong palace. As those in power, they are naturally hard to get rid of their ties. If Ji Wuren wants to avenge himself, they should not only bear the punishment, but also dare not have any complaints. Therefore, at this critical juncture, they rationally chose to avoid the edge and let the heavenly soldiers deal with this matter. Looking at Ji Wu, who has been slow to speak, the woman in purple is laughing. She said faintly: "as the saying goes, like father, like son, another way of saying is, from the behavior of a son, we can see what kind of virtue his Laozi is. Lord Ji Wuren, deputy leader of the underground palace, do you think this is reasonable? If there''s nothing wrong, just get out of here. Fengmen city doesn''t welcome scum like you who can''t even discipline your son and brother. No, it should be said that it''s rubbish. It''s more appropriate. " Ji Wuren took a deep breath, forced to suppress the anger in his heart, and sneered: "Yuan Jiaoyun, I don''t know if you have thought about it. The three ancient Yis can kill my brother''s original master. I think at least they all have the fighting power of pseudo saints." After a pause, Ji Wu regretted again: "why would a strong man like to be a disciple of the Yellow palace? Do they have ulterior motives? Therefore, as the deputy leader of the underground palace, I have the obligation and responsibility to bring them back for a good interrogation. " "Joke, the strength of our disciples will not be strong?" Women in purple dress are humane. "What?" As soon as this statement was made, the two giants of Xuangong and the three giants of Huanggong were all nervous. It''s no wonder that the three men are so young that their fighting power is so terrible. It turns out that the three ancient Yiren are actually the disciples of the heavenly soldiers! Ji Wu regret''s eyes are heavy. The purple robed woman said proudly, "Gu Yi, my eldest disciple, has been practicing for less than a thousand years. He is already a nine level master of robbery. Di Tian, the second disciple of this seat, is not only witty, but also has incomparable affinity for fire elements. Han Tian, the third disciple of this seat, is a rare five element holy body. The most important thing is that they never take the initiative to make trouble. " The purple robed woman looked at Ji Wu''s reaction and said with disdain: "Ji Wu regret, do you think that our three disciples are better than your two useless brothers and sons?" "It''s so much stronger." Xuan palace two big tycoons in the heart secret way. This is also the voice of Huang Gong''s three giants. However, Ji Wuren''s face is green and red, extremely ugly. If what yuan Jiaoyun said is true, the three ancient Yis will definitely be eligible to enter the heaven court in the future. Tianting, which is a supreme sacred place, even he did not dare to expect, the people in Tianting, he did not dare to offend easily. "No, we must find a way to get rid of them!" Ji Wu regretted in his mind, his eyes suddenly brightened and said with a sneer: "Yuan Jiaoyun, today is my planting, but don''t be complacent. In the near future, I will make you four masters and apprentices regret what they have done today." Put down a cruel word, he did not pay attention to the two giants of Xuangong, directly fled away, disappeared in the sight of the public. "Is that how we left?" Yuan Jiaoyun frowned.Originally, she thought it would take some time to settle the matter, but she didn''t expect Ji Wuren to stop so easily. Is he secretly plotting a plot? "No matter what happens later, let the three of them solve it by themselves." Yuan Jiaoyun mumbled a word and then conveyed the good news to Wu Tian through an emissary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Fengmen City, a restaurant. Wu Tian three people''s buttocks have not been hot, a table of good wine and food has not yet started, received the news of the purple robed woman. Put away the emissary''s order, no day to hold up the wine cup, leisurely and leisurely shallow drink. "Why, don''t you plan to go to the Yellow palace immediately?" The emperor asked. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "we still taste the delicious food and wine of the heaven for the first time. Besides, it''s hard to relax. Don''t be disturbed by some trifles." "Not bad. Besides, the problem has been solved, so there is no need to go back immediately." Han tianxie smiles. Emperor Tian was dumbfounded and looked at the two old friends. He picked up the black jade chopsticks and tasted them with relish. As for the golden rat, it has already begun to gobble up its wine glass. ¡­¡­ Huang Gong. Ji Wu regrets to leave, the three giants just gave a breath, appeared from the temple, landed in front of the purple robed woman. "I''ve seen the heavenly soldier." Three salute. The palace master arched his hands and said, "thank you for your help this time, or we will be in great trouble. But your honor, are the three ancient Yiren your disciples?" At the beginning, it was he who introduced Gu Yi to Tianbing, so he had reason to suspect that Tianbing was lying. "Are you questioning my words?" Women''s purple eyebrows. The palace master''s face changed and said in a hurry: "I dare not." "I''ve seen the heavenly soldier." The two giants of Xuangong also turned into a streamer. They stopped in front of the four people and bowed to the purple robed woman. "No need to be polite." The woman in purple has a faint smile. "I''ve met the master of Xuangong palace, the deputy chief of Xuangong palace." Huang Gong three magnates also saluted two people one by one. The master of Xuangong laughed and said, "three, congratulations on recruiting three talented disciples!" The three giants looked at each other with a smile. The palace master looked at the two giants of Xuangong and said, "two adults, for some special reasons, the three ancient Yis didn''t have time to participate in the Centennial contest. Do you think so?" The deputy leader of Xuangong put on a white jade hand. Yu Guang glanced at the purple robed woman and said with a smile: "the three are the disciples of the heavenly soldiers, and they have such terrible talent. There is no need to participate in the Centennial contest. We will go to Xuangong directly with us later." "Thank you very much." The three giants looked at each other with great joy in their hearts and quickly bowed their hands to thank them. The master of Xuangong suddenly wrinkled and worried: "it''s just that I''m very worried. Ji Boyun''s yuan Shen and Ji Wuren can''t easily let go of the three ancient Yis. In the West Ming City, Lord Tianbing can''t take care of them. I''m afraid they will be assassinated by them." At the end of the speech, everyone looked at the woman in purple. "I will inform Yu Huo about this matter. If Ji Wuren does it in person, he will come forward to solve it. As for Ji Boyun, he can''t consider it at all. I believe that my three disciples have the ability to solve it." The purple robed woman is humane, and the cold light in her eyes twinkles. Yu Huo is the heavenly soldier who is in charge of Ximing city. Xuangong Deputy palace master''s eyes congealed and said with a smile, "if you have Lord Yu, you can rest assured." After a pause, she pleaded: "there is one more point. If you can, I hope the heavenly soldier can restrain your three disciples, and let them enter the Xuangong palace, and don''t make such nonsense as they are today." Hearing that, Huang palace three big tycoons'' face, immediately crawls full of bitter smile. There was a smile in the eyes of the woman in purple robe, but she said angrily: "three bastards will cause me trouble all day long. I really need to be well disciplined. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die one day." Hearing this, the two giants of Xuangong just sincerely sent a breath. Looking at the three giants of the Yellow palace, the master of Xuangong said, "it should not be too late. You should recruit the 90 students who have won. As for the remaining seven places, you can do it yourself." "My Lord, not seven, but eight." The Lord of the Yellow palace reminds me. "Eight?" The master of Xuangong is puzzled. The master of the Yellow palace explained: "Lu Jiyuan was the first place in this contest, but he was killed by the three ancient Yis. So there are only 89 people left, and with the three ancient Yi people, only 92 people are left." "I see. You can do it yourself." The main road of Xuangong palace. "Yes." The leader of the Yellow palace bowed down and said something to the law enforcement commander. After hearing this, the law enforcement commander nodded, turned into a streamer, and flew toward the temple. The master of Xuangong palace arched his hand and said, "Lord Tianbing, where are the three ancient Yiren?" The woman in purple shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but when Ji Wuren left, I already gave them a message. I believe it will come soon." In fact, she didn''t know that they were still eating meat and drinking wine in the restaurant. They were very happy! After a while, the law enforcement commander and a group of inner palace disciples came down from the sky and stood in the middle of the air in an orderly manner. They respectfully said, "I''d like to meet the heavenly soldiers, the palace master, and the vice patriarch."The master of the Yellow palace glanced at the young man in front of him and was very pleased. Suddenly, he frowned and looked at the law enforcement commander and asked, "why didn''t you see Ao Xue?" "I''m also very strange. I searched the whole temple and didn''t see her." Law enforcement leads the way. "We''re all here. How could she disappear for no reason? Tell me where you hid her The palace Master said angrily. "I really don''t have one." An innocent face in law enforcement. The Deputy palace master advised: "the palace master should calm down, and the law enforcement commander has no reason to hide his pride." The palace master was a little stunned. He looked at the law enforcement commander apologetically and said, "I''m sorry. I''ve wronged you for a moment. Please tell people to find Ao Xue. Don''t let the two adults of Xuangong wait for a long time." What else could the law enforcement commander say, he had to smile bitterly and leave. "Don''t look." Women in purple dress are humane. The law enforcement commander stopped and looked at it with several giants. The purple robed woman shook her head and said, "if I guess correctly, Ji Wuren took her away." "How could he? It''s just ridiculous The master of Xuangong was furious. The Deputy palace master and the three giants of Xuangong are also indignant. The heaven realm is not only that the Yellow palace sends its disciples to the Xuangong palace, it can get a large amount of resources. The Xuangong palace can also get a lot of resources when it sends its disciples to the underground palace. Leng Aoxue''s talent is outstanding, and the reward resources are naturally several times more than those of other disciples. In other words, Ji Wuren takes lengao Xue directly to the underground palace, which undoubtedly makes them suffer heavy losses. Of course, their hearts will not be balanced. "Ji Wuren, I''m worried that I can''t get hold of you. I didn''t expect you to deliver it to me." The purple robed woman sneered in her heart and said to the five giants, "don''t worry about this matter. I will personally report it to the leader of Tiangong palace in beidizhou." "Thank you very much." Thank you very much. Ji Wuren is of high power and strength. Although he is not, they dare not talk much. Now if the heavenly soldiers intervene, it will be much easier. All of a sudden, the purple robed woman frowned and said unhappily, "what are these three bastards doing? Why haven''t they come yet?" "Yes, half an hour has passed now. With the strength of the three people, even outside the city of Fengmen, they should all come here." The big five are also mumbling. The purple robed woman also sent a message to the emissary. After thinking about it, she still felt a little uneasy. She ordered the law enforcement officer to go to Fengmen city to look for it "Yes." The law enforcement commander took out the Vientiane order and sent out messages quickly. Hum! Soon, there was movement in Vientiane. The law enforcement commander''s face immediately became strange. "What?" Several people did not understand. The law enforcement commander swallowed his mouth and arched his hand and said, "Lord Tianbing, it''s reported that the three ancient Yis seem to be drunk in the moon tower Drink. " "Drink?" The giants were stunned. Ninety six inner palace disciples, not to mention, were petrified on the spot. "Asshole!" The purple robed woman was angry and could not be uncovered. Her figure flashed. The next moment she appeared at the portal, she stepped into the portal and disappeared. Seeing that the purple robed woman left in anger, the five giants looked at each other, showing a look of crying and laughing. Not long ago, he broke into a catastrophe. As a result, he did not worry at all. He also went to the restaurant to have fun. Would these three guys be too much of a jerk, too good? The ninety-six disciples in the palace were not at peace. You know, these men in front of us are all heroes of one side, but they completely ignore them. I really don''t know where they borrowed the courage to be so lawless. The key is, in addition to the Tianbing adults, the five giants have no sign of anger, but a face of helplessness. Therefore, Wu Tian''s position in their minds has been greatly improved. In the past, all kinds of disdain have already been thrown out of the sky, and now only respect and fear remain. Fengmen City, zuiyue tower. Wu Tian three people in the private room are drinking vigorously, the purple robed woman suddenly appeared, a slap raised the table, leftovers scattered all over the floor. The sudden change made the three people furious. However, when they saw that it was the purple robed woman who came to the door, they immediately suppressed their anger and quickly got up to salute. Glancing at the three people, the purple robed woman sneered: "do you think that the trouble is solved and you can rest assured of eating, drinking and playing? Today, I''ll leave my words here. If I don''t wipe out the Ji family in Ximing city within a hundred years, I will personally send you to Ji Wuren and let him deal with it! " "Hey, master, don''t be angry. We don''t dare to do it again." Han Tian Shan said with a smile. "It''s no use apologizing. Now go to the Yellow palace and meet everyone." Cried the woman in purple."So soon to Xuangong?" No wonder. "Why, don''t you want to go?" The cold way of the woman in purple. "Well, my Lord is so kind to me that I am reluctant to leave him." Wu Tian nodded his head with great sincerity. "Don''t blame me if I don''t go again..." Before the woman in the purple robe finished her words, Wu Tian San and the golden rat were just like burning their buttocks. After a while, the woman in purple robed was stunned. "Three real assholes." The woman in purple shook her head and laughed. To be honest, she was very satisfied with the three little guys. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 When Wutian three people into the Yellow palace, appeared in the five giants, immediately ushered in a large area of strange eyes. Look at each other, three people in the heart some helpless. Don''t you just run and drink, is it necessary to look at the monster? Glancing at the whole audience, Han Tian looked at the three giants and said in doubt, "where is lengao Xue?" The Yellow palace Master said: "Ji Wuren took it away." "Taken away?" Han Tian raised his eyebrows. Emperor Tian joked: "why, some reluctant?" Han Tian shook his head and said, "no, I''m just thinking about what Ji Wuren took her to do." Emperor Tiandao: "what else can I do? Lengao Xue and Lu Jiyuan have been lovers for many years. Now that Lu Jiyuan is killed, Ji Wuren will naturally take her to the underground palace and cultivate her in person." "Maybe." Han Tian nodded. The master of Xuangong looked up and down at the three men and said, "Wu Sicheng, go to find a disciple of the inner palace with better talent to replace Leng Aoxue''s quota." "Yes." The law enforcement commander was ordered to leave. The master of Xuangong said again: "the Yellow palace master, I''m afraid the resources for this time can''t be given to you for the time being. After I have discussed with the Deputy palace master, I will send someone to send it to you." "Thank you very much." The master of the Yellow palace bowed his hands to thank him. "Two palace masters, what about our reward?" A disciple of the inner palace asked. "This..." The palace owners of the two palaces suddenly felt a burst of big head, and their eyes also glanced at Wu Tian San from time to time. Ji Bo Yun had already brought the rewards to the winning disciples, but they were destroyed in the hands of the three people. In this way, there is no doubt that the rewards will be prepared again. But here comes the question. Xuangong took out a reward and was destroyed by three people. Naturally, he didn''t want to take out another one. Huang Gong is not unable to take it out, just feel a little aggrieved. As a result, as far as their own interests are concerned, the masters of the two palaces do not want to give in, and for a time they are deadlocked. Looked at two people, no day light way: "don''t tangle, their reward I will bear." Time, everyone can not help but look at the sky, without exception, is all questioning. Wu Tian turned his hand over and took out a mustard bag, which contained 194 pieces of gold armor. After a moment''s thought, 97 pieces of armour emerged, brilliant and dazzling! Wu Tian said lightly: "these are all a robbery of the holy armor, two palace masters, do you think enough?" "A loot of the holy armor!" As soon as the words were said, the eyes of the disciples in the inner palace suddenly burst out with bright light. It was a desire! "Gu Yi, you give me 97 pieces of armor, and I will distribute them." The Yellow palace master was short of breath and his face flushed with excitement. Because the value of these 97 pieces of armor is far more than the reward given to the disciples of the inner palace. "Gu Yi, next you are the disciple of Xuangong. You should respect the old and love the young, so give it to me!" The main road of Xuangong palace. Xuangong does not lack a lot of soldiers, but who will have too many treasures? "Master of Xuangong palace, don''t forget that Gu Yi is still a disciple of the Yellow palace." The palace master and the emperor of the palace started to fight for courage. "Master of the Yellow palace, a hundred years of competition has passed, and Gu Yi is already a disciple of Xuangong. Therefore, these 97 pieces of armour should belong to Xuangong." The master of Xuangong said with a smile. "Yes, but Gu Yi has not left. As long as he has not left, he is a member of the Yellow palace." At this time, the law enforcement commander and a disciple of the inner palace appeared. After understanding the situation, he immediately joined the team for fighting. "Law enforcement commander, can you be reasonable? It''s always a big contest, and the winner has nothing to do with the Yellow palace." The deputy chief of Xuangong also opened his mouth. Those who have been fighting for the fame are like those who have been beaten down by others. Because they all know that as long as battle armour is in the hands of the two giants, it will certainly not be taken out. "It''s interesting to argue over a few pieces of armour?" Wu Tian disdains to shake his head, big sleeve a brush, 97 sets of armor into a streamer, respectively shot at 97 inner palace disciples. Seeing this, 97 inner palace disciples were stunned on the spot. A few big tycoons also stop quarreling, do not understand to look. "Don''t you recognize the Lord? I''m not responsible for being robbed by some adults. " There is no light in the sky. Hearing this, the inner palace disciple, who was just dejected, was in a state of spirit, and immediately bit his finger and recognized the LORD with blood. In my heart, I can''t thank you enough. By the time the giants realized this, everyone had already accepted the Lord. "Do you know that to give them a hijacking armor is not to help them, but to harm them." The master of the Yellow palace glared at Wu Tian angrily."It''s true that among them, the highest cultivation is only half a step of heaven and man, while the battle armor is a looting holy armor, which almost spans a great realm. If you give them, you will only make them dependent." The master of Xuangong also glared at Wu Tian with indignation. "Two palace masters, we will not." There are inner palace disciples. "Shut up!" The two palace masters glared at the same time, and the inner palace disciple shrunk his nose and didn''t dare to speak any more. Then, they look at Xiang Wutian at the same time, just ready to speak. Wu Tian said with a smile: "if you don''t even have this self-control, then they are not worth your efforts to cultivate. At that time, you can confiscate the armor and expel it directly." I heard that all the 97 disciples in the inner palace shivered. The two palace masters stare at Wu Tian and are silent. "That''s the only way." The master of Xuangong sighed deeply, and then he did not continue to talk nonsense. The master of the Yellow palace is lost. Wu Tian was stunned. He went to the master of the Yellow palace and handed the mustard bag to him. He said with a light smile, "master, this mustard bag is for you. I don''t want the 100 holy step forbidden stones, but I have one condition." The master of the Yellow palace took the mustard bag suspiciously. At a glance, the loss on his face disappeared and was replaced by ecstasy. He patted his chest and swore, "don''t say one condition, that is, I will agree to 100 of them." Wu Tiandao: "help me take care of you Hanyun, and Miaoshan." "It''s just this, but it can be judged that the relationship between the two women and Gu Yi is extraordinary." Huanggong palace master abdominal Fei, with a smile: "you don''t worry, as long as they don''t run around, I can guarantee that no accident will happen." Thank you very much Wutian arch hand road. "Palace master, please give this mustard bag to them." At this time, the emperor also came forward and handed the palace master a mustard bag. "Er!" The master of the Imperial Palace was stunned. How could emperor Tian come to join in the fun? Did he have any special relationship with the two girls? "It''s really complicated to be an emperor and an ancient Yi." The palace master mumbles, grabs the mustard bag, also does not check, nods to Emperor Tian. Wu Tian looked at the emperor and said, "what''s in your mustard bag?" Emperor Tian laughed and said, "some of the spirit and essence, I hope to help them, but also to make up for my debt to Miao Shanshan." Wu Tian shakes his head and says, "feelings can''t be made up with foreign things." Emperor Tian said with a light smile: "I know, but I can only do these things. I hope that one day, she can find her true home. At that time, I will send my blessing." At this time, the master of Xuangong looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "are you all right?" They looked at each other and nodded. "Well, let''s go!" At the command of the master of Xuangong palace, together with the Deputy palace master, took 97 disciples of the inner palace and flew to the gate of transmission. Wu Tian didn''t immediately follow him. He turned around and looked at the city where the disciples of the outer palace were. He looked complicated. Han Tian asked, "don''t you go to see her?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "five years ago, she had already made it clear that I am going now, which will only increase my sorrow and will not have any effect." Han Tiandao: "but you can''t escape like this." Wu Tiandao: "tell me, what should I do? To beg her, or to force her? " Han Tian is silent. "Alas Finally, with a sigh, Wu Tian ordered: "eat the golden mouse, you stay to protect her." "Why me again?" The golden mouse howled. "A hundred holy herbs." Can heaven not understand its meaning? Direct terms. "Why are you talking about conditions? It''s too emotional, isn''t it?" The golden mouse said with a smile that he turned his face faster than a book. Wu Tian rolled his eyes and told him, "if anything happens, go to Tianbing. In my face, she should help." After that, he turned and left, and the emperor and the sky followed closely. "Hey, wait a minute. Where''s the elixir?" The golden mouse whispered. "Book first." No day to leave a word, directly start blinking, disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Depend on It''s bookkeeping again. How many accounts have you recorded? Have you calculated them? What a jerk and a rascal... " The golden mouse was very angry and scolded in his heart. Seeing Wu Tian and his party leave, the Deputy palace master even said, "what are the mustard bags Gu Yi gave you?" "One robbery turns into robbery armor, and there are 97 sets of them!" The way that the palace master''s eyes shine. "What? How could he have so many armor? " Vice palace master and law enforcement commander''s body trembled."Don''t forget, he is a disciple of the heavenly soldier. It''s not surprising that there are so many battle armor." The palace Master said with a smile. "Yes, too." They nodded. In fact, they did not know that the armor had nothing to do with half the essence of the woman in purple. After getting 200 sets of armor from Xiling, Han Tian and others, the five Great Yuan gods, originally took one set of them, but after Xiao Wuhao refined them, they gave them to Zhang Ting for safekeeping. Since we all have innate holy soldiers and holy armor, they are useless at all. In other words, in Wu Tian''s eyes, these battle armours are no different from waste products. However, the 97 inner palace disciples and the three giants seem to have found treasure, and they are overjoyed. After meditating a little, the palace Master said, "Wu Sicheng, go and find Miao Shanshan and you Hanyun immediately. From now on, they will be the disciples of the inner palace, and their training rooms should be arranged next to us to protect them all the time." "No, no one dares to touch a hair of them when there is a rat." The golden mouse pretended to be deep. The man stood up and walked towards the three men step by step. "Sir, why don''t you go to the temple to practice?" The palace master sent out an invitation. The golden mouse pretended to think for a while, then waved his paw and said faintly, "lead the way ahead!" "Please." The palace master made a gesture of "please" and really led the way ahead. "In fact, it''s a good day. By the way, there''s a treasure house in Tianbao Pavilion. There must be a lot of treasures in it. You must find a way to get them, hehe..." The thief in the golden rat''s heart laughs. Soon after the golden rat entered the temple, Miao Shanshan and you Hanyun were also led into the temple by the law enforcement commander. After a while, two sighs sounded in the two training rooms. "Would you be so nice to me if I were not her reincarnation? I don''t think so... " "Do you do this because you have me in your heart, or because you want to make up for me..." The two sighs come from Miao Shanshan and you Hanyun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 In the center of Fengmen City, there is a transmission gate with a height of 99 Zhang, which is dark and exudes an ancient flavor. Through this portal, it can be transmitted to any city in the northern region, but each time it is opened, it will cost a lot of money. Ten million essence! This figure is not something that ordinary people can come up with. But Wu Tian and others came straight out of the Yellow palace. The distance between Ximing city and Fengmen city is very far. Even if it changes day and night, it takes three months, so we can only take this shortcut. The portal is only half a quarter of an hour away from the Yellow palace registration hall. Of course, this half a quarter hour refers to ordinary people walking. If there is no such strength, just a few steps. Around the portal, there is a square, called Tianmen square, which can have a square. Moreover, in all the cities in the northern region, there is such a square with the same name. In addition, because the people who can transmit through the portal are mostly powerful cultivators or tycoons, there are a lot of vendors in the square. What''s more, the goods in the hands of these vendors are usually very rare, and the price will be a little cheaper than Tianbao Pavilion. Therefore, many people like to come here to dig for treasures, which leads to a mixture of dragons and snakes, and everyone has them. In other words, this is the source of the contradiction. When Wu Tian and his party walked into Tianmen square, the square, which had been boiling, immediately became silent. They recognized the identity of Wu Tian and others at a glance. Some envied, some envied, some hated, and some sent out a strong killing opportunity! It''s not automatic to walk in full view of both sides. There are two giants in Xuangong, and those who hate the disciples of Huanggong are afraid to act rashly. "Why, why is Su Ying here?" Han Tian is surprised. Before the portal, there was a woman in colorful clothes. She was gorgeous and amazing, attracting many men''s eyes. She is Su Ying, the daughter of Su Chengshan. Wu Tian joked: "Han Tian, you really don''t like her!" "I said," can you stop talking nonsense? I just think it''s a coincidence. " Han Tian rolled his eyes. "What''s more, who are these two people?" Emperor Tian suddenly opened his mouth and looked at a place in Tianmen square with a touch of fun in his mouth. Two people follow to see, Han Tian strange way: "it is sun Moxi, sun Monan." In the line of sight, the two brothers stand in front of a stall and are also looking at the three, but their eyes are full of resentment. Han tianxie said with a smile: "do you want to solve them?" "It seems that fighting is forbidden in the city." Emperor Tian reminds me. "The rules are set by people." Han tianxie smiles and takes a step towards them. Wu Tian held him and shook his head: "don''t be impulsive. I have a way." "What can I do?" The two were stunned. Wu Tian said, "do you have holy soldiers? Let me think about it. It''s good to have five robbers." "Yes, what are you going to do?" Han Tian nodded and began to wonder. "Just give it to me." Wu Tian reaches out his hand. Han Tian suspiciously takes out a broad sword from the mustard bag and hands it to Wu Tian. Taking the broad sword, Wu Tian drips blood to recognize the master. His eyes flash away. He pats a disciple in front of him on the shoulder. The disciple of the inner palace frowned. When he looked back and saw that there was no heaven, his face immediately showed a full of flattery and said, "elder brother Gu Yi, what can I do for you?" "Give this sword to brother sun Moxi for me, and..." Wu Tian mumbles a few words in this person''s ear. "Make sure you get the job done." The inner palace disciple patted his chest, then took the broad sword and put it into the space bracelet. Then he walked towards sun Moxi. "Mysterious, what are you doing?" Han and Tian are extremely puzzled. "You''ll find out later." There''s no day of mystery. Besides, the inner palace disciple, whose name is Zhou Hao, is above average among the inner palace disciples. He is so excited now that he did not expect that Gu Yi, who is famous and lawless, would ask him to help him with his work. What a blessing! We must complete the task successfully. Zhou Hao clenched his fists and his eyes flashed with firmness. He walked up to the two brothers. His eyes sank and he said in a low voice, "sunmoxi, can you do me a favor?" Sun Moxi frowned and said, "brother Zhou Hao, you are all Xuangong disciples. What else can you do?" Zhou Hao said with a wry smile: "you know more about the strength of Gu Yi. If you fight with him, I can''t be his opponent.""Brother Zhou Hao and Gu Yi also have a feud?" Sun Moxi was surprised. "It''s more than hatred. It''s as deep as the sea." Zhou Hao''s face was hazy and his eyes were full of malice. Sun Moxi suddenly realized what Zhou Hao meant and said, "what do you want from me, brother?" "You may not know that you Hanyun is Gu Yi''s woman, which is very important to him. As long as you kill her, make sure that Gu Yi''s life is better than death!" Zhou Hao clenched his teeth, and his tone was full of the opportunity to kill. Then, he said, "before Gu Yi left, she told the little mouse beside her to stay and take care of her. And the little mouse has the strength to fulfill the period of heaven and man. But it doesn''t matter. A few days ago, I went to Tianbao pavilion to buy a piece of WuJie Jidao holy soldier. As long as you promise me, find a chance to get rid of her, I will give this holy soldier to you." "Five robbers, Jidao holy soldiers!" Sun Moxi and his brothers looked at each other with a strong desire. Sun Moxi whispered: "brother Zhou, don''t worry. Gu Yi is also my enemy. I will surely kill you Hanyun and let him taste the taste of losing his beloved!" Zhou Hao was alert: "you can do what you say. Don''t wait for me to give you Jidao Shengbing, but you don''t finish it." "Brother, you are joking. Five years ago, Gu Yi forced me to run naked on the top of the ninety-nine holy mountain. I will never forget this shame in my life." Sun Moxi said, eyes burst out of a strong killing. "That''s true, but I''m still a little worried." Zhou Hao nodded, holding his chin, pondering, while Yu Guang was watching Wu Tian''s party. Seeing that a group of people had already reached the gate, the deputy chief of Xuangong rubbed Su Ying''s head, said a few words with a smile, and then took out 10 million essence to activate the portal. "Hurry up. After three breaths, the portal will be closed." The vice master of Xuangong told the disciples of the inner palace behind him, and then he walked into the portal with the master of Xuangong at the same time. Su Ying, as well as ninety-six disciples of the inner palace, followed quickly. "Well, the portal will be closed soon. I can''t help it. I can only trust you. Remember, you Hanyun must be killed!" At this time, Zhou Hao took back Yu Guang, looked at Sun Moxi and sighed. Then, from the space bracelet, he took out the broadsword that Wu Tian gave him and handed it to sun Moxi. Then he turned around and took a step and fell in front of the three men. At the same time, sun Moxi grabs the broadsword and doesn''t look at it. He greets his younger brother sun Monan and leaves Tianmen square quickly. Zhou Hao flattered and said with a smile: "elder brother Gu Yi, the task is completed." Wu Tian nodded and motioned Zhou Hao to enter the portal. When Zhou Hao walks into the portal and disappears, Wu Tian''s lips open and spit out a cold word - blast! "Boom The next moment, Tianmen square somewhere, suddenly sounded a shocking explosion, which also mixed with two shrill screams! "Who dares to commit murder in Fengmen city?" At the moment, a shout burst, dozens of law enforcement officers from the distance. "I see!" Seeing this, the emperor and the sky suddenly understood the plot of Wutian. "Let''s go!" Wu Tian faintly smiles. The three men walked into the portal at the same time, and the portal closed, and the light quickly dimmed. ¡­¡­ Westminster. This city is bigger than Fengmen city. In the city, people come and go, traffic, one after another, a prosperous scene. A group of inner palace disciples walked out of the gate and were shocked to speechless by this prosperous resort. "It turns out that Xuangong is located on such a precious land. It''s no wonder that the cultivation of Xuangong''s disciples is better than that of Huanggong''s disciples!" "What''s more, the disciples in the outer palace of Xuangong are better than us." "How strong is it? It''s only a matter of time before we can practice in this precious land." The disciples of the inner palace talked about it. They are all the talented people in the Yellow palace. They have their own arrogance. Naturally, they don''t want to lose to anyone. "As long as you keep this determination, I''m sure you can do it over time." Although the palace in the words, but he did not mean. He''s seen it a lot. The Huanggong disciples who once came to Xuangong Palace are basically the same as them. They are full of lofty sentiments. But when they see the real talented disciples of Xuangong, they know how unbearable they are. Even many people who have practiced for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years are still disciples of the outer palace. The master of the Palace said, "vice master, I have something to say with Gu Yi. You should take other disciples to Xuangong first." "Yes." The Deputy palace master answered the voice and said, "except for the three ancient Yis, all the others will follow me."The ninety-seven disciples glanced at the three and were envious. Because they know that with their strength, they can become inner palace disciples without going through the outer palace disciple level. After the party left, the palace master looked at Su Ying who was indifferent and said with a smile, "Ying''er, you should go back to Xuangong first." "Master, let me stay!" Su Ying holds the palace master''s arm and starts to act coquettish. "No way." The palace master''s face was flat. "Oh." Su Ying was listless and seemed reluctant. She looked at Han Tian and said, "if you have time, can you get together with me?" Han tianxie said with a smile: "if you want to make love with this handsome boy, I won''t go. If it''s just a simple chat, this handsome guy will accompany you at any time." "Shameless bastard." Su Ying angrily scolded, with a face of red, quickly chase after the vice palace master and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Wu Tian suddenly realized that Su Ying was still a disciple of the palace master The palace master laughed and said, "Ying''er''s child, like Han Tian, is also the five element holy body. Of course, I will teach her personally, otherwise it will only delay her future if she is handed over to others." Han Tian joked: "the palace master is so confident that she will not delay her future?" The palace master was not angry at all, and said with a smile: "in fact, I know that I am not qualified to teach her, but she is still young, not suitable to go to the heaven palace, which is full of intrigue. What''s more, if you go to the palace directly, she will become arrogant. Therefore, I let her step up step by step." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "the palace master is really hard-working." "It''s nothing. I think anyone who meets a plastic talent wants to do their best to cultivate and teach him." The palace master smiles and says, "go, I''ll take you to see a man." "Meet people?" Three people were stunned. "You will know when you go." With a mysterious smile and a big sleeve, the palace master rolled up three people and plundered to the south of Ximin city. Soon, the four stopped in front of a quiet courtyard. Creak! The palace master opened the small wooden door and went straight in. Wu Tian''s three people followed closely. Just entered the courtyard, three people in front of a bright. I saw a small courtyard, flowers in full bloom, fragrance intoxicating, flowers, a green tree to drop, swaying in the wind, beautiful. A bird of different sizes, colorful, some stop in the branches, some play in the flowers, some fly, all kinds of crisp sound intersection, playing a beautiful movement. In the middle of the courtyard, there is an exquisite and unique small building, carved beams and painted buildings, antique and fascinating. Next to a pavilion, golden dragon plate column, cornice peach corner, exquisite and gorgeous. In the pavilion, there is a carved stone table with a chess game on it. An old man and a middle-aged man are sitting on the table, concentrating on the game. The old man was wearing a fiery red coat and long red hair on his head. He looked very old, but his eyes were very magical. The middle-aged man is dressed in royal robes. He is beautiful, his eyes are like torches, and his temperament is extraordinary. "Dili." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Yes, the middle-aged man is the master of Tianbao Pavilion in Ximing city - Dili! People who are qualified to play with Dili must be very outstanding. Is it Wu Tian asked in a low voice: "palace master, is that the old man is the heavenly soldier of the Western Ming City?" The palace master whispered: "I didn''t expect that your eyes are very fierce. Yes, he is the heavenly soldier Yu Huo. However, he prefers to be called old Yu. In addition, you should not talk after you pass by, because old Yu has a rule that no one can disturb him when he is playing chess." The three nodded, slowed down, and followed the palace master silently. Han Tian said, "Wu Tian, what did he bring us here for?" Wu Tian Ying said, "who knows, but I think it''s not a bad thing." Soon, the three people came to the pavilion and stood quietly aside. They knew nothing about the chess game. After seeing a little, they became bored and looked at the scenery around them. "Hehe, this old guy can enjoy it." Han, it''s ironic. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "when the strength reaches his level, it''s not enough to rely solely on closed door cultivation. It also needs to cultivate one''s moral character and improve one''s mood. This is a perfect place for self-cultivation." A moment later, the first son of Yu left and ended the game. Di Li arched his hand and said, "old Yu has made another step in the chess path. I admire him." "Ha ha, you little boy, don''t think I don''t know you left a hand, but it''s all for today. Tomorrow you''ll have a game with me." Old Yu was smiling and amiable. "I didn''t expect to be seen by Mr. Yu. I''m really ashamed." Di Li shook his head and looked at Xiang Wu Tian and said with a smile, "little guy, we met again after five years." Wu Tian laughed and arched his hand and said, "I''ve met Mr. Dili and Mr. Yu." Han and Tian also saluted one by one. "Don''t be so formal." Di Li has a faint smile. Old Yu turned around and looked at Wu Tian''s three men. After half a ring, he nodded his head and said, "as expected, they are all rare wizards in the world." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you for your praise. I don''t know if Mr. Yu called the three younger generation to come. What''s the so-called matter?" "Quick talk, I like it." Old Yu laughed, stroked his beard, and said, "people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. This time I come to you for two purposes. One is to communicate with the disciples of Xuangong in Ximo City, and the other is to kill the miracles and seize treasures." "Communication? Take the treasure Three people look at each other, full of confusion.Old Yu looked at the palace master and said, "Gu Jinsheng, explain to them." "Yes." The palace master bowed to Yu Lao, turned to look at Wu Tian three people, and said with a smile: "it''s a long story. I''ll make a brief statement." According to the palace master, a miracle appeared in the area of Ximo city a few days ago. After being checked by the heavenly soldiers of Ximo City, it is a treasure left by the beheading of Luo Tianshen 100000 years ago. Originally, the heavenly soldiers of Ximo City wanted to block the news of the miracles and only let the disciples of Xuangong of Ximo city go in and take the treasure. However, the news was leaked, and the other five Xuangong temples in Xiling Island learned about it one after another. Then, under the pressure of Yu Lao and several other heavenly soldiers, the Tianbing of ximecheng said that each of the six Xuangong sent ten disciples to fight for it. For the first place, 30 places will be allocated for entering the miracle of Zahra, 25 for the second, 15 for the third, and 10 for each for the fourth and sixth places. In other words, its name is communication, but in fact it is to strive for the qualification to enter the miracle of Zorro. "This is the general situation. Do you have any questions?" Palace Road. Hearing the speech, Wu Tian''s three brows frowned. Originally, they only wanted to get the map of Xiling island and get the qualification to participate in jihad. But did not expect, just came to Xuan palace, three big tycoons gave them to find a lot of trouble. "Is Han Tianqian famous The palace master admired him and said, "before he died, he was the master of the northern regions. After his fall, Tianting sent the present god Lu Lan to take charge of beidizhou." "Once the master of the northern region!" The three were shocked. Looking at each other, Emperor Tian arched his hands and said, "Master Yu, I think Xuangong should not lack powerful disciples. You''d better send them. What''s more, if the three younger generation killed Ji Boyun, it''s estimated that the other five Xuangong will not let us participate in it if it is spread out." "Ha ha, as Yuan Jiaoyun said, you are very difficult to deal with." Yu shook his head and laughed. Emperor Tiandao said: "old Yu is very serious. I just tell you the truth. What''s more, if you really go to Ximin City, I''m afraid it will arouse the dissatisfaction of the inner palace disciples." The three giants looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. "I don''t talk nonsense. As long as you agree, I''ll turn a blind eye to Ji Boyun''s troubles and Ji''s family." Mr. Yu had already communicated with Yuan Jiaoyun through subpoena earlier. He knew that these three little guys were masters who didn''t do anything for no good. Therefore, he made a direct offer. The palace master also said: "the killing of Ji Boyun''s father will be ordered by Yu and Yuan Jiaoyun himself, and no one is allowed to publicize it. This is a disgrace to Ji Boyun and Ji Wuren. I believe they will not mention a word to outsiders, so you can rest assured. As for the dissatisfaction of the inner palace disciples, I think such a simple matter should not be difficult for you! " "It turns out that you''ve been plotting against us." Wu Tian smiles bitterly. Yu also did not deny, showing a seemingly amiable expression, but in fact, he said, "you''re right. After learning about your affairs from Yuan Jiaoyun, I''ve been thinking about it." "Do we have a choice?" There is no way of heaven. Yu Laoyao said: "no, if you don''t go, I''ll stop you from dealing with Ji Boyun and Ji Jia. In this way, you can''t communicate with Yuan Jiaoyun. By then According to Yuan Jiaoyun''s temper, I''m afraid you will suffer. " Wu Tian three people look at each other, there is a anger in the heart, but there is nothing to do. Wu Tiandao: "we promised to go, but first we should make clear the distribution of interests." "As long as we want the divinity and inheritance mark, the rest of the treasures belong to you. However, if you can''t seize the divinity and inheritance, you can''t get any other treasures." Yu said, taking three black jade bracelets out of the space bracelet and putting them on the stone table, he said, "these three jade bracelets have been sealed by my husband. They can only be put in but not out. The treasures you get must be put in at the first time." , "cut it in the sign, do you want to put the treasure in?" that has the final say. Can you manage it and see it? The three were quite disdainful. What''s more, the blood without heaven can break all seals! "I forgot to tell you that there is a wisp of my divinity in the bracelet. That is to say, after you come out, I just need to take back this wisp of divinity, and I can clearly know what happened in the miracle." At the same time, he jokingly looked at the three people, as if to say, small sample, still want to fight with me, you are still a little tender. One side of DILI and the palace master, the corners of the mouth are filled with a smile. At this moment, I can see how angry I am. Even in the secret will be three ancestors of the eighteen generations of general greetings once.This does not blame them, because in this way, their careful thinking will undoubtedly all miscarry. Moreover, if you don''t grab the divinity and inheritance mark, all other treasures will be lost. If this is the case, this trip will be in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 "Wu Tian, Emperor Tian, shall we agree or not?" Han Tian''s voice is not good. He really doesn''t want to do it. "Let''s just leave Xuangong and go to the underground palace to hunt law enforcers." The emperor should say. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, and several people become brothers of life and death, and their personalities are naturally very similar. Therefore, the emperor is also a little reluctant. "No, the first prerequisite for joining the jihad is to become a disciple of the underground palace or the heavenly palace, or everything will be empty talk." There is no way of heaven. At the beginning, Xuanyuan God said that if he could win the first place in the Jihad, he would tell his parents the news. Therefore, he had to go to jihad. "I understand. It''s just the feeling of being calculated and being led by the nose. It''s really annoying for his grandmother." Han Tian''s voice was filled with anger. "If we want to take part in Jihad, we have no choice." The light emperor sighed. "If you have no choice, you have to ask clearly." Wu Tian looked at Yu Huo and asked, "Mr. Yu, I said if What if there is no divinity and inheritance mark in the miracle? " After pondering a little, Yu said with a smile: "if it is true, then the treasure you have got belongs to you. After all, you have made great efforts to seize it." Wu Tian asked again: "there is a point, we Xuangong this time to people, can we kill each other?" Yu said: "it''s better not to. Of course, if someone takes the initiative to provoke right and wrong, he is the black sheep. It doesn''t matter if he kills them. When it comes to this old man, I remember." Mr. Yu looked at the palace master and asked, "Gu Jinsheng, is there one-third of the disciples who went to Ximo city this time are Ji Boyun''s confidants?" The palace master nodded and said, "they are basically the best of the disciples in the inner palace." "It doesn''t seem to be a peaceful journey." Yu Lao looked at Wu Tian three people with deep meaning. "One third?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "how many people are going to Ximo city this time?" The palace Master said, "with the three of you, there are just 30 people. And I hope that all 30 of you can enter the miracle of Zorro." No day smell speech, eyebrows immediately spread out, light way: "if they don''t pick things up, it is estimated that the problem is not big." What he was worried about before was that if he went to 180 people, one-third of them were 340 people, and he had to deal with 30 or 40 Ji Bo Yun''s confidants, would it not be too much trouble? As a result, there were only ten people, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Wu Tiandao: "the last question is whether they will get involved in the alliance of free cultivation, the three underground palaces, and the heavenly palace?" If these forces also intervene, even if there are signs of divinity and inheritance, with their strength, it is impossible to win. "You''ve got nothing to lose." Yu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, because of some restrictions, the three underground palaces and the heavenly palaces will not participate. It''s hard to say who will join the alliance. However, I can guarantee that if the members of the loose repair alliance really want to intervene, they will only send members of the alliance or star envoys. As for those magic soldiers, they don''t have the courage to do it in person." The emperor''s eyes flashed and asked, "are there many envoys of heavenly soldiers among the disciples who went to Ximo city this time?" "There are so many. By the way, your name is emperor Tian. I wonder if you are interested in being an envoy of my husband?" Yu Laodao. "Younger generation''s strength is not good, and seniority is still shallow. Please look for my brother Han Tian!" The emperor refused without thinking. Yu''s face twitched, and immediately looked at Han Tian. "Shit, you don''t want to be a messenger of heavenly soldiers. What do you do with this handsome man?" Han Tian sent the voice and said angrily. Then, he said to Yu Laoshou: "the younger generation likes to be free and unrestrained, and his strength is inferior to that of the emperor. It''s really difficult for him to take this responsibility, so please look for someone else." Old Yu''s face was twitching again. Di Li and the master of Xuangong palace looked at each other, and they could not help climbing up in their eyes. He had been with him for tens of thousands of years. They knew his character very well. They never took the initiative to talk about him. They didn''t look up to the young people in Xuangong and Ximing city. Therefore, until now, there is no emissary. Now I finally fell in love with her and took the initiative to speak, but I didn''t expect to be rejected one after another. Looking at Yu Lao, who was silent and staring directly at emperor Tian and Han Tian, Di Li shook his head and said, "anyone who wants to be an emissary of old Yu can go to Fengmen city from here. You two little guys don''t look down on it. Just nod and agree." The palace master also advised: "yes, to be the emissary of old Yu, you can not only have old Yu to support you, but also get the nine robbers to rob the holy soldiers. It can be said that it is both fame and wealth. Besides, it is the first time for old Yu to open his mouth and take the initiative to invite you. It''s your honor. Hurry up. Discuss who will be the envoy of old Yu." They were quite disdainful. Let''s not talk about the so-called fame and wealth, but we can say that there is no heaven. Since we have been messengers, we have been in trouble all the time. How could they possibly accept this.Han Tian arched his hand and said, "three elders, we don''t beat around the bush. Let''s just say it. We feel troublesome." Hearing this both angry and funny reason, Yu''s old face immediately twitched. "You two are really..." Dili is fighting against injustice for old Yu, but his words are just beginning to say. He waved his hand and said faintly: "Dili, don''t say it. It''s not sweet to try to fight against injustice. Besides, I don''t believe it. Will no one want to be my emissary? Gu Jinsheng, go and find the twenty-seven inner palace disciples who are going to miracles. I will send an envoy to you today. " "This..." The palace master hesitated and looked at Dili for help. Dili couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and advised him, "Mr. Yu, whether the emissary is heavy or light, please don''t be impulsive." "You son of a bitch, I''m a natural soldier. Can you be so spirited?" Yu was furious and slapped on the stone table, and the pieces fell on the ground. Wu Tiandao: "that If there''s nothing wrong, the three of you will leave first. " Han Tian also knew that there was something wrong, so he quickly agreed: "yes, yes, we are still the first time to come to Ximing city. We need to get familiar with the environment..." "Shut up, you all don''t want to slip away. Stand aside for me and watch me choose emissaries!" Yu said Then, he yelled at the master who was at a loss: "what are you doing there? Not yet! If you don''t bring me people within 100 interest, I''ll take your skin off! " "Yes, yes, yes!" The palace master repeatedly accepted, like a fire on his buttocks, and moved towards the Xuangong palace. See this, Dili is crying and laughing, as expected and Jiaoyun said the same, is really two out of the bag. The emperor had to laugh at his age for two days Han Tiandao: "indeed, originally, this handsome guy wanted to wait for the future to be strong and abuse him well, but now I see, this handsome guy is a little bit heartless." "At least it''s also the great sage overlord, but the soul is so fragile. It''s really a wonderful flower." Wu Tian shook his head without trace. Before the hundred rest, the palace master came back with 27 inner palace disciples. Wu Tian''s three men saw that there were twenty-seven disciples in the inner palace, male and female. They were beautiful and ugly. They were tall, fat and thin, and they had everything. However, the temperament of each of them was quite extraordinary. The emperor said in the dark: "the seven have the cultivation of the seventh robbery, and the remaining 20 are all in the sixth robbery. The disciples of the inner palace of Xuangong are really not ordinary roles." "Can you see through it?" They were stunned. The emperor clearly had only the fourth robbery. But could he see the depth of the 27 disciples in the inner palace? Emperor Tiandao: "I judged it from the fire element energy overflowing from their bodies." "You mean, they are all fire spirits?" No wonder. "I am a single fire spirit and can only sense fire elements. Maybe they are double spirits or three spirits The way of heaven. "Well, the handsome man is totally convinced of you." Han Tian was powerless. Obviously, it was because emperor Tian had a strong affinity for fire elements that he could make such accurate judgment, but he could not. At the same time, after the 27 people saluted Yu and Dili one by one, they also looked at Wutian three people. When they saw the cultivation realm of the three people, most of them looked away with disdain. Only ten people did not, but in the depths of their eyes, there was a wisp of murder. Old Yu glanced at twenty-seven people and said faintly: "the people who are already envoys of the heavenly Army stand aside." Voice landing, immediately there are two men and two women, with a face of doubt back to one side. "These four are the seventh robberies." Emperor Tian Chuan Yin explained. Wu Tian and Wu Tian can''t help but look at the four people. Those who can become envoys of the heavenly army basically have superhuman talent, which deserves special attention. Only listen to old Yu said: "the people who practice in the sixth robbery also retreat to one side." Then, twenty people stepped back one after another, their faces full of doubts. In this way, there are still two men and a woman standing in front of Yu Lao. Up and down looked at three people a little, Yu old light way: "who would like to be my emissary?" "What? How could Yu start to recruit envoys on his own initiative? " As soon as he said this, all the 27 disciples in the inner palace changed their looks. The next moment, three of the seventh robber''s disciples knelt down on the ground in succession, and respectfully said, "I will." As for the twenty disciples of the sixth robbery, they were all envious and envious. Yu old mouth a Yang, to Emperor Tian two people pick eyebrows, such son seems to say, two little bastards see, as long as the old man a mouth, still worry about no messenger? What a joke. Emperor Tian and his wife nuogued and looked directly away from him, which made him angry.Looking at the only woman in purple, Mr. Yu asked, "what''s your name?" Purple dress woman respectfully way: "younger generation Qin Yu." "Well, from now on, you will be my emissary, and you will be the captain of this trip to Ximo City, and the rest of us will have to obey your orders." Qin Yu was pleasantly surprised and said, "thank you for your love. Your subordinates will fulfill your expectations and complete this task successfully." However, Wu Tian''s three men, four other envoys of the heavenly army, and twenty disciples of the sixth robbery, including the two seventh robbery disciples who failed in the competition, frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 The people here are all talented people, with self-respect, pride and everything. It''s hard to accept the orders of a peer. In particular, the other four envoys of the heavenly army, who are both envoys and have the same accomplishments, are all disciples of the inner palace. Why should they listen to the orders of the other emissaries? Wu Tian three people naturally, not to mention, in the heart of Yu Laogang just had a good impression, and immediately disappeared. In ancient times, in the reincarnation continent, not to mention people of the same generation, even those of the older generation, they all had to treat them with courtesy, but now they have to obey the orders of a man who only has the seventh robbery cultivation. That is absolutely impossible. "What? Are you unconvinced? " Mr. Yu glanced at the crowd and focused on the three men. Four envoys of heavenly soldiers stepped forward and looked at old Yu without dodging their eyes. One of them said, "old Yu''s words, the younger generation and others naturally dare not refuse to obey, but we are not satisfied with it in our hearts." "Yes, if you really want to do what Mr. Yu wants, I won''t go to Ximo city this time." "Qin Yu''s strength is just like this. It''s a joke that we should obey her orders. I won''t go either." "Old Yu is so partial to his emissary, let her go alone." The other three envoys also expressed their views. They are all supported by heavenly soldiers, and naturally they are not afraid of old Yu. As for the other 20 disciples of the sixth robbery, they dare not speak. The woman named Qin Yu was gloomy as water. I thought I was lucky this time, but I didn''t expect that I was opposed by the whole audience before I started. Han Tianzheng is about to speak. Emperor Tianchuan said: "don''t talk too much. If I guess correctly, the old man is waiting for us to make a statement. Therefore, if we stand out and talk, it will only backfire. Let the four messengers go to make trouble. I''ll see how the old man ends up." "I see." Han Tian suddenly realized. Then, the three looked at each other, holding their chest in both hands and watching coldly. See, Yu old heart a burst of fire big, these three little bastards are not arrogant can''t? Why are you indifferent now? "What do you want?" Old Yu looked at the four envoys and asked them for their opinions. One of the messengers said: "either fight for each other, or have a competition, and let the strongest person be the captain." "You are about to leave for Ximo city. There is no time to go for a competition. As for fighting against each other, I will not allow you. By the way, I thought of a good plan to vote on a show of hands, but I don''t know if you dare?" Yu Laojiao a Yang, with provocative eyes, in the four Tianbing emissaries and Wutian three people are free. The four envoys frowned and looked back at the twenty sixth robber''s disciples. Then they looked at each other. One of them disdained and said, "how dare you?" "Gu Yi, what about you?" Mr. Yu looks at Xiang Wutian. "What? Are they going to Ximo City, too? " At this moment, all the disciples in the inner palace looked at the three people, full of confusion and contempt. "No problem." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Yu Lao said: "well, now vote, agree to Qin Yu as the captain of the show of hands." Voice landing, no one raised his hand, so that Qin Yu himself into an extremely embarrassing situation. However, Yu is a winning hand in the air, not a bit worried. All of a sudden, the emperor seemed to find something. He raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced back and forth on the faces of the twenty sixth robber''s disciples. His face suddenly changed, and he said, "no, we''ve all been cheated!" "I agree with Qin Yu to be the captain." "I agree." As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, the twenty sixth robber disciples, who had been indifferent before, actually raised their arms one after another. This sudden scene is totally beyond the expectation of Wu Tian and others. Wutian two people, four heavenly soldiers emissaries, two seventh robber''s disciples, immediately looked at emperor Tian, waiting for his explanation. Emperor Tianmu light slightly gloomy, looking at Yu Lao, sneered: "I did not expect that the Tianbing adults would use this kind of mean, which is ridiculous!" "What are you talking about, little man? They agreed. What''s the matter with me? " Yu old doubts way. In his heart, however, he was extremely suspicious. Could he really be seen by this little guy? Emperor Tian shook his head in disappointment, pointed to the twenty sixth robber''s disciples, and said, "at first, their eyes were very firm, and even a trace of disdain for Qin Yu. But just before they raised their hands, I found that their eyes began to change, with surprise and hesitation. At that time, I thought that it must be you who secretly promised them something good, and sure enough, the next moment they all raised their hands It was heard that one of the envoys of the heavenly army seized a sixth robber''s disciple and said angrily, "Shizhou, is it really like what he said?"The inner palace disciple didn''t answer, but the flickering eyes and the red face and red face are enough to explain everything! "Asshole!" That day, the soldier emissary directly called Shizhou to kick him. Then he turned and looked at old Yu and said in a deep voice, "master, you are too much!" "Too much? Haven''t you heard that war is always deceitful? You are the only one to blame for your stupidity. In addition, you have already agreed before. If you dare to repent, I can only use extraordinary means to teach people who break their promises. I believe that the heavenly soldiers behind you will not have any opinions. " Yu old light mouth, Yu light has been looking at the emperor day, the heart is incredible to the extreme. I didn''t expect such a secret action would be found by this son. His insight is really beyond imagination! The palace master and Dili were also shocked. Before, even they were not aware of these subtle details, but the emperor clearly caught, this keen insight, is really terrible! It''s no wonder that Yu was angry at being rejected. Who doesn''t want to be part of such an outstanding young man? I''m afraid that even if the gods are present, it is estimated that they will not let this son go easily! Looking at the angry Wu Tian three people, Yu Lao''s face is full of smiles, seemingly very proud. Then, waved to everybody, light way: "since the result has come out, then hurry on the road!" Wu Tian three people from the stone table to grab their respective black jade bracelets, a big sleeve a brush, also do not return ceremony, directly leave. The same is true of the four heavenly soldiers. The two disciples of the seventh robbery, however, did not dare to be too rude. They bowed to the three giants and turned away. "What a bunch of rude assholes." Yu murmured in his heart, glanced at Qin Yu lightly and told him, "Qin Yu, although you are the team leader now, you can''t go too far. You should discuss everything with everyone and don''t act arbitrarily." "I remember." Qin Yu prayed. With a wave of old Yu''s hand, eleven pieces of nine plundered soldiers appeared out of thin air. Qin Yu and his twenty disciples in the inner palace all burst into joy. However, Yu''s old face is twitching, which seems to be extremely distressed. Then, he looked at Dili again, and said brazenly, "Dili, can you lend me eleven holy soldiers first?" "Er!" Di Li was stunned, and finally understood that old Yu had promised to the twenty disciples of the inner palace the nine plundered soldiers. "Why is it necessary?" With a sigh in his heart, Dili took out eleven holy soldiers from the space bracelet. "One for each of you. Let''s go." Yu Laodao is powerless. He lost 21 pieces of nine plundered soldiers at a time, which was more than heartache. He was almost bleeding. Qin Yu and 20 disciples of the inner palace left with a spring breeze on their faces. However, Yu was powerless to lean on the stone table, lost in spirit and full of remorse. He is really regretful now, and even wants to slap himself. How could he make such a fool of himself at the expense of others? "Asshole Both of them are angry with the two bastards, Emperor Tian and Han Tian Two little kids, wait for me. One day, I will let you be my emissary willingly Then I''ll take care of you later... " Old Yu clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. "Haven''t you given up yet?" Dili and the palace master looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while. ¡­¡­ Besides, Wutian three people. After the three people walked out of the courtyard, the four heavenly soldiers emissaries quickly caught up with them. One of them, a young man in purple, arched his hand to Emperor Tian and said, "brother, I don''t know what you call me, min Zhong?" "Miao Feng." "Xue Yue." "Xiao Ling." The other three reported their lives. As for Han Tian and Wu Tian, they were directly regarded as air by the four. "Heaven." Looking at the four people, Emperor Tian smiles. "Brother Di Tian, your insight really makes me admire." Xue Yue said with a smile that she was as beautiful as jade, beautiful and beautiful. Her long light blue hair, like waves, was draped on her fragrant shoulders. She had a faint body odor, which was pleasant to smell and charming. "Yes, if you hadn''t reminded us, I''m afraid we would have been kept in the dark by Mr. Yu." Next to Xiao Ling also show Yan a smile, showing two beautiful dimples. She is also a world-famous beauty, wearing a long purple dress, her exquisite and graceful figure is incisively and vividly, and her chest is turbulent. It seems that she is ready to come out and make people think about it. "Ha ha, the two girls are wonderful." Emperor Tian keeps a consistent smile, just like the sun, warm people''s heart, kind and close to people.Two evil like women can not help a moment of daze. "Emperor Tian, you are too modest. Miao knows a lot of talented people, but you have never seen a person who can compare with your observation ability. Emperor Tian, why don''t you make an alliance with us? We have strength, and you have superior observation power. As long as we join hands, the probability of obtaining treasures in miracles will undoubtedly increase greatly." Miao Feng sent out an invitation. He is very short, a head shorter than Xue Yue''s two daughters. If compared with Wu Tian and others, he can only reach the chest at most, and is very thin. It is not too much to say that he is skinny. However, his eyes are as sharp as Eagle''s eyes! "Alliance?" Emperor Tian was slightly stunned and pointed to the two people in front of him and said with a smile: "I have two brothers. If they agree, we will make an alliance." "They?" Four people eyebrow a pick, the color of disdain in the eyes is clearly visible. I really don''t understand why the palace master let the two wastes go to Ximo city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Wu Tian and Wu Tian are not deliberately hiding their accomplishments. Because there is no need, so min Zhong three people can see through. In the outer palace, it is considered to be the first-class strong, but in the inner palace, it is only the bottom role. And this time, it''s extremely dangerous to kill Luo. It''s just death for them to follow. This kind of waste, if it is really an alliance, will only be a drag on everyone. Min Chong''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "brother Di Tian, I''d like to talk about the alliance later." At the same time, he winked at Miao Feng. Miao Feng understood and agreed: "yes, it''s not a day or two to go to miracles. Then we''ll discuss it slowly." Xue Yue and Xiao Ling looked at each other and kept silent. The speed of the four gradually slowed down, and the distance between them gradually widened. "Ha ha, how does it feel to be underestimated?" Emperor Tian smiles. "In retrospect, we even dared to challenge the puppet gods. What do these little characters care about?" Han Tian disdains to smile. "Han Tian, this is not like what you can say." The emperor was surprised. "What do you think Ben should react to?" Han Tian asked. The emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but according to your character, at least it won''t be so calm." Han Tianshen said mysteriously: "to tell you the truth, in fact, this handsome man''s mood has already reached the level of no desire and no demand." Emperor tianwu said: "I think it''s your thick skin that has reached the perfect level." "I''m going to visit the city of Westminster to see if she''s reincarnated. I''ll meet at the portal later." Wu Tian laughingly shakes his head, explains a word, unfolds blink, disappears directly. "I''m also going to ask if there''s a hidden dragon mountain near the city of Westminster." Han Tian once twinkled and disappeared. "It''s really two of them." The emperor shook his head helplessly. Seeing Wu Tian two people leave, min Chong four people look at each other, and quickly walk to the emperor''s side. Xue Yue didn''t understand: "brother Di Tian, are they very important to you?" Emperor Tian a little Leng, doubt way: "what do you mean?" "All aspects," Xue said "Ha ha, you will understand some things after a long time." Emperor Tian smiles faintly. "Brother Di Tian, you should also know that time is running out. It is extremely dangerous to go to Ximo city this time. If brother Di forms an alliance with us, min can guarantee that he can return home with great achievements without your own help." Min Chong Road. Emperor Tian shook his head and said meaningfully: "your talent and strength are very good, but the only lack of a calm heart. If I were you, I would take everyone seriously, because some things would be unexpected." At the end of the speech, the emperor disappeared without warning. Min Chong sneered: "I don''t know good or bad. Don''t blame me if I see the danger in the future." Miao Feng''s eagle like eyes twinkle with the light of thinking. He is thinking about the meaning of emperor Tianhua. "Maybe They''re not as simple as they seem. " Miao Feng heart stomach Fei, also some dare not be sure. Xiao Ling sighed: "emperor Tian''s insight is different from that of ordinary people. If we can let him join us, our chances of surviving in miracles will undoubtedly increase greatly. Unfortunately, his character is too stubborn." Xue Yue said: "by the way, do you know the origin of the three emperors and heaven?" "Yes, they don''t wear the clothes of Xuangong, and they don''t have the symbol of Xuangong disciples on their chest. Can''t they The three are old Yu, Dili and the three palace masters invited from other places? " Xiao Ling guessed. Min Chong disdained: "you think too much. Didn''t the vice palace master take the Huanggong disciples to Xuangong to report before? I think these three are Huanggong disciples. " "It turned out to be a disciple of the Yellow palace." The two women smile indifferently. "If they are really Huanggong disciples, it will not be easy. I have to ask someone to find out the origin of the three." Miao Feng murmured in secret. And immediately quietly with the Vientiane order, to the body in the Xuangong friends. Time flies. Half an hour later, Emperor Tian and 27 disciples of Xuangong arrived at the portal one after another, but Wu Tian and Wu Tian did not arrive. Some people impatiently urged: "emperor Tian, where did your two waste brothers go? Can you tell them to hurry up and not drag everyone down. " The emperor was indifferent and silent. Qin Yu put on a smile on her cheek and said, "emperor heaven, you''d better inform them immediately. Don''t wait to cause public anger. It''s not a good ending." Emperor Tian glanced at her and sighed in his heart. From Qin Yu''s words and deeds, he has judged that she is a selfish woman with a hidden sword in her smile.He had a premonition that if yu asked her to be the team leader, he would not bring any benefits to everyone. On the contrary, he would let the team collapse completely because of her. With a smile, Emperor Tian arched his hand and said, "they have something urgent to deal with. I believe they will come soon. I hope the captain can forgive me more." The sound of the captain almost made Qin Yu''s heart almost blossom. Because, from the beginning to the present, Emperor Tian was the first person to call her captain. More importantly, such a call by Emperor Tian undoubtedly confirmed her status. She looked at emperor Tian happily, nodded and said, "then give them another 200 interest time." "Qin Yu, it seems that this is not appropriate. Why should we wait for them? What''s more, they are still two wastes? " Ji Fei sees the way. This man is one of the two seventh robber disciples who failed to compete for the Tianbing emissary. And he is also Ji Bo Yun''s son. "I don''t agree." Another disciple of the seventh robbery also agreed. His name was Qin Boyun, a disciple of Ji Boyun. Before they left, Ji Boyun had already told him that he must find a way to kill the three Wutian people in the miracle. At Ji Fei''s suggestion, Ji Boyun''s other eight confidants also began to shout, and all kinds of disdain and sarcasm could not be heard. Min Chong four people did not speak, facial expression. However, Miao Feng''s eyes are always on the emperor. Half an hour later, he had received a reply from his friend, confirming that the three men were from the Yellow palace in Fengmen city. However, as for the detailed information of the three people, the 97 Huanggong disciples who came with them did not mention a word. Even his good friends refused to disclose a word to them. The origin of the three people is like a mystery. In fact, he didn''t know that the 97 people had already received an order from Mr. Yu that they were not allowed to disclose half a word of Wu Tian''s three people''s actions in the Yellow palace, otherwise they would be killed without mercy! The heavenly soldiers speak in person. Even if they are given great benefits, they dare not talk much. Because of this, Miao Feng will be suspicious in his heart, and he is more and more interested in Wu Tian San. Whoosh!! At this time, Wu Tian and Han Tian came from different directions, and finally stopped by Emperor Tian. Qin Yu politely laughed at them and said, "if you have anything in the future, you''d better make it clear to everyone first. Don''t let everyone wait for you and delay your time." Ji Fei sees Leng hum a way: "what is delay hour, they are in drag everybody''s hind legs basically." Qin Boyun said: "such people who have neither discipline nor strength are not qualified to stay with us. Qin Yu, directly kick them out of the team, so as not to drag everyone down." The other eight followed suit, full of ridicule. "What''s the situation?" Wu Tian two people a Leng, they remember, did not seem to have provoked these people? Emperor Tian secretly explained: "Ji Feijian is the one who talks in front of him, and Qin Boyun talks behind him. Ji Feijian is Ji Boyun''s son, Qin Boyun is his disciple, and the eight people who are making trouble are all direct descendants of Ji family in Ximing city." When they heard this, they understood it all. Han Tian glanced at Ji Fei and saw ten people. Then he looked at Qin Yu with Yu Guang. He said with a wicked smile: "let''s not talk about strength. I''ll talk about discipline. Mr. Yu told me that Qin Yu is our team leader. Everything should be obeyed by her." Speaking of this, Han Tian''s tone became extremely fierce, and he said, "but now, Captain Qin Yu doesn''t say much, and your tongue is dry. Excuse me, is this the discipline in your mouth? Or do you want to take over? Didn''t even pay attention to the captain? In other words, you are so strong that you dare to ignore the account of Mr. Yu? " "Oh, I didn''t expect this guy to be able to say that. It''s interesting." Wu Tian and Emperor Tian looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Because Han Tian said so, the contradiction was directly transferred to Qin Yu and other people. However, Qin Yu thinks that Han Tian is helping her consolidate her position. Looking at Ji Feijian and others with uncertain faces, Qin Yushen said: "this battle for the number of places is very important. The other five disciples of the Xuangong Palace are certainly no worse than us. I hope that we can temporarily abandon the past suspicion and work together to complete this task. If If anyone dares to do anything more, I will report it to Mr. Yu truthfully and let him make the decision! " After saying that, she took 10 million essence from the space bracelet, waved her jade hand, and integrated into the portal, and the dim and dazzling brilliance immediately came out. "Let''s go!" Qin Yutou did not return to the command of a word, the first to walk in. "You three, wait for me." Ji Fei sees to Wu Tian three people coldly smile, and Qin Boyun with Ji family''s lineal son, one after another into the transmission gate. Emperor Tian sprinkled ran a smile and asked, "do you have any harvest?"Wu Tian two people shake their heads, look a little lost. Emperor Tianan comforted: "don''t worry, take your time." Then the three followed Xue Yue and others and walked into the gate. Soon, they appeared in a familiar but strange city. What is familiar is that the transmission gate and Tianmen square are the same as Fengmen city and Ximin city. Strangers are the pedestrians in front of them and the buildings in the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 "Friends of Ximin City, I am Jiang Chengwen. Welcome to Ximo city." Wu Tian and his party just appeared. A middle-aged man in Xuangong costume quickly came forward with a faint smile on his face. On his chest, there is an ink character, and under the ink character, there are two small bloody swords. This means that he is the inner disciple of the Xuangong in Ximo city. Qin Yu''s pupils shrank and said with a smile: "brother Jiang has a woman in blue. There is a faint worry in his eyes. Someone asked, "senior, do you mean that the people who repair the alliance will also enter into miracles? And when will the miracle be opened? " The blue haired woman nodded and said, "yes, like you, there are a total of 100 places, which means you have 100 more competitors. As for the opening date of the miracle, it should be no later than 10 days. " "Asshole, if I want to know who leaked the secret, I must kill him!" Smell speech, West Hengcheng side some people can''t help but roar. The woman in blue said: "it''s useless to say that now. I''d better think about how to capture more medals. If there are any problems, if not, I will announce the next few points for attention. " Scanning the audience, seeing no one asked, the woman in blue said: "therefore, as a messenger of heavenly soldiers, you must be very careful. As soon as this sentence came out, everyone fell into silence. All the people present basically have their own enemies. For example, Ji Feijian and Wutian. Before he came, he had already planned in secret. He wanted to cut down the enemy in the fight and never allow the other party to enter the miracle to win the treasure. On the other hand, the six Xuangong belong to six different camps. Naturally, they will take the opportunity to eradicate the other five Xuangong people. But a word from the woman in blue directly shattered all the careful thoughts in our hearts. In other words, the formal confrontation between the six great Xuangong and the alliance of sanxiu and the six Xuangong palaces can only really unfold after entering the miracle. Jiang Chengwen asked: "palace master, if the people of the loose repair alliance commit suicide in order to make us disqualified?" "You can rest assured that the next six heavenly soldiers will come in person to supervise the deer race. Those who cheat and cause trouble will be killed." Women in blue are humane. "What? The heavenly soldiers will come in person "No, isn''t it true that the heavenly soldier can''t leave the city?" One hundred and eighty people at the scene were talking and making a lot of noise. The woman in blue explained: "this matter is too important. Six heavenly soldiers have reported to the heavenly generals of Xiling Island, and the heavenly generals have also approved their request." "I see." People suddenly realize that the stone in their hearts has fallen completely. As long as there are heavenly soldiers in charge, no matter how brave the loose repair alliance is, they dare not be presumptuous. But we didn''t notice that Wu Tian''s face was very ugly. "Well, I''ve said everything. It''s up to you." The woman in blue said and left in a hurry. After a while, they took out the badges from the bracelet and put them on their chest. A man in purple rises from the Xuangong palace in Ximo city. Like a God banished, he stood aloof in the air, his eyes shining like lightning, looking down at the 29 companions below, and he said, "I''ll put the scandal in front of me. If anyone dares to violate the rules, when the deer race is over, I will be the first one to kill him - go!" Then, with a long cry, he took 29 people from Xuangong of ximecheng city and plundered them to the depth of heiyue mountain. In addition, under the leadership of the team leader, the four Xuangong also poured into the deep mountain. "JiangMo mountain A very good man, when he has the opportunity, he must learn from him. " No day mumbles. "It''s not too late. Let''s go." Qin Yudao. A group of people started to blink and sped away into the depths. Ji Fei sees a way: "Qin Yu, Emperor day three people did not follow." Qin Yu said: "the strength of the three of them is too weak, and it is just a burden to follow. Let them live and die on their own." "I really agree with that." Qin Boyun gave a cold smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 Watching a group of people quickly disappear in sight, Wu Tian shakes his head and says, "it seems that we are ignored again." Han tianxie said with a smile: "it''s not better. If there is no one else, we can have a big fight." The emperor shook his head and said, "old Yu and others will come later. It''s impossible to do a big job." "In fact, they all fooled the most important point." Wu Tian lowers his head and thinks deeply. "Which one?" They looked puzzled. Looking up at the two men, Wu Tiandao said: "before, the woman in blue said that in the confrontation with the Sanshu alliance, we Xuangong side could not kill each other. In other words, the loose repair alliance is our common enemy, so there is no need to group up." "That''s right. After all, Xue Yue and others are basically invincible except the star emissary. They can take several people and act separately. In this way, the speed of capturing the badge will naturally be much faster." Emperor Tian nodded. "Naturally, they are worried that the loose repair alliance will hunt them in groups. In fact, it''s not bad. It creates a good opportunity for us." There is no way of heaven. "What opportunity?" The two were stunned. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "you think, if they go on like this, even the star envoys of the loose repair alliance dare not fight head-on. At that time, the star emissaries have only three choices." you are not nonsense. We have not even been able to go to Xuangong, so we are brought here to be coolies. Where are the bullshit badges? " Han Tian was angry. "Asshole, is this for you to be a coolie?" Suddenly, a roar of anger rang out. Then, an old man with red robes and red hair appeared beside them, blowing his beard and glaring at Han Tian. This is Mr. Yu. "What are you doing here, old man?" Han Tian is puzzled. Old Yu took out three badges from his arms and threw them into Han Tian''s hand. He said angrily, "if you three don''t capture 100 pieces of Sanda League badges, our conditions will be invalid." "Grass, can you not be so mean?" Han Tian angrily scolded. Yu''s face twitched and he really wanted to slap the little bastard who didn''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Wu Tiandao: "master, I think this request is really too much. There are only 180 members in the loose repair alliance. You let us seize 100 pieces. Do you think this is realistic?" Yu Laodao: "don''t talk nonsense. If it''s not finished, hum, I''ll make you unable to destroy the chronicles. By the way, I''d like to remind you that there are 15 star envoys in the loose repair alliance. As for the positions, I can''t say, you can only find them by yourself." Then, he looked at the emperor who was sitting on the ground and said, "what is he doing?" "It''s none of your business!" Wu Tian two people with one voice. "You two bastards You''re a cow. If you have the ability, don''t come to me when you are in trouble. Hum! " Yu Laozhen was so angry that his head was almost smoking. He was afraid that he would continue to stay. He could not help but slap the two bastards to death, so he gave a cold hum and left in anger. Two people look at each other, can''t help laughing freely. Han Tian looked at the three identity badges in his hand, shook his head and said: "in fact, this old man is very cute, but some are too shameless." Wu Tian nods and sees old Yu. He can''t help but think of old twelve. If old twelve is still alive, he will surely repay the kindness he received in those years. At this time, the emperor opened his eyes and said, "it seems that we have to wait a few more days." "Why?" They don''t understand. Emperor Tian explained: "the people of the loose repair alliance, just like us, have just started. I''m afraid it is difficult to meet them today." Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao said: "then wait a few more days, now both sides are in the peak state, even if we meet tomorrow, I''m afraid it will be difficult to tell the winner or loser. When they are tired and tired, it''s not too late for us to take action." Han Tian asked, "can you find the position of the star envoy?" "I feel dozens of strong breath, but I don''t know who is the star envoy." Emperor Tian frowned. "Otherwise, it''s better to use Jiuai prison to trap them all and rob them all at once, which is neat and neat." Han Tian preached. "No way." Wu Tian and di Tian rejected it at the same time. "Why?" Han Tian frowned. Wu Tian Chuan Yin said: "because old Yu and the purple robed woman deliberately blocked the news, I understood the matter of Jiuai prison. None of the people who participated in the deer race did not know about it. So I thought that after entering the miracle, I would be surprised to trap everyone. At that time, all the treasures in the miracle would be ours?" "Yes, in Jiuai prison, they don''t dare to blow themselves up. In the miracle, they can''t ask for help from outside. They can only break it by force. However, with their strength, when Jiuai prison is broken, we are afraid that we will all be ready to leave the miracle." Emperor Tian smiles. Han Tian smelled the speech and looked at them stupidly. After a long time, he said inconceivably: "I didn''t expect that you are actually brewing this amazing conspiracy!""This is you stupid, I and Wu Tian have no discussion at all, it just happens to coincide." The way of heaven. "Cut, it''s not that this handsome boy is stupid, but you are too shameless." Han Tian disdains to say. Wu Tian two people shake their heads and laugh, then sit on the ground and begin to adjust their breath. Black moon mountains, the first night was quiet. In the morning of the next day, as expected, the six Xuangong and the members of the loose alliance met on a plain, and the battle began. Originally, depending on the strength of everyone, if you put all your strength into a breathing room, dozens of people would be killed and injured. However, due to the fact that they could not hurt their lives, both sides did not dare to use their full strength, so they entered the glued state. Until the next day, the members of the loose repair alliance began to be overwhelmed. They scattered around, hid in the vast mountains, and began to ambush. As for the reason why they can''t resist, they are the disciples of Xuangong in Ximing city. Before leaving, Mr. Yu gave each of them a piece of "nine robbers" and helped them a lot. And this day''s confrontation, both sides have lost and gained. A total of 25 people from the six Xuangong palace withdrew from the battlefield, and 30 from the loose repair alliance. However, the most important envoys and envoys were not defeated. On the third day, after a day and night of ambush, the sanxiu alliance gained the upper hand and eliminated 35 people from the six Xuangong palaces, while only ten of them left the battlefield. As a result, only 120 people were left in the six Xuangong temples, and 140 were left in the sanxiu alliance. The main reason is that the practice of the free cultivation alliance is usually in the wild, while the disciples of the six Xuangong usually practice in the Xuangong palace, so they suffer a great loss in this game. In the nine heavens of the black moon mountains, the six magic soldiers and the heavenly soldiers stand opposite each other. "I didn''t expect that the disciples of Xuangong were so bad. It seems that there is no suspense in this battle for deer. Ha ha..." A big man in black laughed. This man is Zhao Shuangjin, the demon soldier of Ximin city. "But it''s just a temporary gain. What''s your pride?" Old Yu disdained. Two tens of thousands of years of old adversaries again. Zhao Shuangjin said scornfully: "in order to win the first place, one person gave a holy soldier of nine robberies, Yu Huo. I have to say that you old bastard is really despicable, but I can be sure that you are no different from beggars. You are penniless and have no money, ha ha..." He couldn''t help laughing. At the mention of this, Yu couldn''t help but drop blood. He would like to have emperor Tian and Han Tian skinned and cramped, and then fried. On the surface, he pretended to be as if nothing had happened. He disdained to say: "what an idiot, haven''t you ever heard that war is always deceitful? It''s true that a fool like you wouldn''t have thought of it if you had ten heads. " Zhao Shuangjin said: "I really can''t think of it. I don''t need to think about it. Anyway, you are doomed to lose." Old Yu''s eyes sank, and his heart was filled with anger. "It''s been three days. Why are these three hateful bastards still motionless? Oh, it''s moving. " In his mind, when Yu saw Wu Tian''s three people open their eyes, he immediately climbed out of his old face with a bright smile. Looking at Zhao Shuangjin, he joked, "don''t be complacent. The good play has just been staged." "Three bastards, you must fight for me. As long as you can win the first place in Ximin City, I will send you one imperial medicine and one jiujiehuasheng soldier." Yu said secretly. I don''t know why, he is very confident in Wutian three people. He feels that as long as they act, there is nothing that can''t be done. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 After three days of meditation, Wu Tian San finally opened his eyes and burst out the essence of Taoism. Wu Tian turned to look at the emperor and asked, "how about it?" "Come with me!" Emperor Tian confidently smiles, and then gets up to lead the way in front of him, and Wu Tian two people follow closely. Hunting operation, officially opened. After 100 interest, the three people stayed in the sky of a thousand feet high black moon peak. Emperor Tianchuan said: "there are two people hidden in this black moon peak. I don''t know whether they are star envoys. Don''t go to see them specially, or they will find out." Han tianxie said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Give them a bombardment." Emperor Tiandao: "Wutian, don''t do it, Han Tian, we offer two pieces of jiujiehuajie holy soldiers." Han Tiandao: "are you crazy? With our cultivation, we can recover two pieces of nine plundered holy soldiers at the same time. If we attack three times at most, the power of the elements will be exhausted. At that time, if we meet other people, we will only be slaughtered? " "Can you not take me for air?" Wu Tian has no choice but to say. Han Tian Shan said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I forgot you. OK, let''s fight!" Before the words fell, they waved their hands, and the Four Swords suddenly appeared. The power of the elements flowed away like a tide. In an instant, they recovered in an all-round way. The soldiers of looting crossed the sky and shocked all sides! "Chop!" At the same time, the four swords were so brilliant that they fell like four giant swords! "What''s the matter? Why did they find out? Is it a coincidence? " A confused exclamation was heard in the black moon peak. Then, a man and a woman two figures, smashed a mountain, storm swept out! Unfortunately, it was too late. The Four Swords came with amazing sharpness. While their faces changed greatly, they quickly sacrificed their respective holy soldiers of jiujiehuajie and blocked them in front of them. Sonorous! Metal sound suddenly earthquake, through the gold crack stone, two people a mouthful of blood spurt, was directly blasted to the earth! "Come again!" The emperor and the sky won''t give up. They urged the four swords to cut them off again, tearing dozens of Black Moon peaks with sharp edges. It was terrible! Qiang!!! Spark four splash, two people''s blood spurt more than, the facial expression instantly a pale! "The last blow!" Emperor Tian cheered. "We give you the star badge. Stop it!" Below, a woman''s voice came out, with anxiety, extremely weak. However, the emperor and the sky had no intention to stop. The four swords were as brilliant as the four bright moons. With a loud clang, the man and woman were directly blasted into the earth and smashed into a huge Tiankeng! Three times in a row, the emperor and the sky were tired and gasped in the air. At the same time, the meridians are opened to absorb the energy of elements between heaven and earth to supplement the deficient sea of Qi. Wu Tian then a flash, appeared in the pit, began to collect booty. A man and a woman have been in a coma, the whole body is also soaked in blood, can not tell who is who. However, on their chest, there are two star badges! "I didn''t expect to be so lucky that I met two of them." Wu Tian, smiling, bent down and neatly stripped off the two star insignia and space bracelet. Then he ran to pick up the two pieces of jiujiehuajie holy soldiers that had fallen in the distance, and then rose to the sky and landed in front of the emperor and heaven. "Is it a big problem?" There is no heaven pass. "It''s just that the power of the elements is in short supply. Bad. Someone''s coming. Take us out of here." Emperor Tian urged. No day nods, big sleeve a brush, roll up two people disappear without a trace. Whoosh!!! As soon as the three talents left, two members of the loose repair alliance appeared in this high altitude, overlooking the dilapidated land below, and their eyes were full of shock! "What? It''s the stars that make Cheng Mengzhen and Monan! " When the two people entered the dust and appeared in the Tiankeng and found the two bloody figures, they could not help but exclaim, and their faces were full of disbelief! Cheng Mengzhen and Monan are quite familiar with each other. They are one of the strongest players in the deer race of the league. But now they are seriously injured and comatose. Who in the world did this and who has such strong strength? "Ha ha Zhao Shuangjin, did you see that Cheng Mengzhen, the star envoy you love most, like most and proud of most, was easily eliminated by Gu Yi and even robbed of the holy soldiers and space bracelets. Ha ha It''s so useless, ha ha... " Nine days above, Yu Lao one hand akimbo, one finger opposite Zhao Shuangjin, regardless of self-image, crazy laugh. The three scoundrels really have a set of tricks. They even out two star envoys as soon as they make a move. One of them happens to be the star emissary who is still a close opponent. It''s really cathartic. The opposite Zhao Shuangjin is just the opposite. His pride and disdain disappear and are replaced by gloom. How could he have never thought that the three people who were directly ignored had such strong fighting power!What makes him more unexpected is that the three can find the exact position of Cheng Mengzhen! The rest of the magic soldiers and the heavenly soldiers are also full of fantastic. Yu also realized the seriousness of the problem. As soon as he closed his smile, he said in a deep voice, "I warn you that we have agreed in advance. No one is allowed to interfere. If you dare to report information in secret, don''t blame me for turning over his face on the spot." At the same time, Yu''s mind extended, covering all six magic soldiers and five heavenly soldiers, and monitoring their every move. Zhao Shuangjin said: "don''t worry, we haven''t done this kind of demeaning business. Don''t be complacent. I think those three little animals are just lucky. If you want to expect them to make a big wave, you can''t dream." "Besides The accomplishments of Cheng Mengzhen and Monan are higher than those of the three. Even if they take away the space bracelet and holy soldiers, they can''t erase the soul mark inside. " Zhao Shuangjin said again. "Is it? Then we''ll see. " Yu old mouth a Yang, with a smile, mind also did not disperse. At the edge of the heiyue mountain range is the original black moon peak. Emperor Tian and Han Tian sit on the ground, recovering the power of consumed elements. Wutian frowns tightly. Emperor Tian looked up at him and asked in secret, "can''t you think of a way to erase the soul mark in the space bracelet and the looting Saint soldier?" Wu Tian nods. If the astral world is not closed by xiaowuhao, it''s easy to say that we can suppress it directly or ask xiaowuhao to help. Emperor Tianchuan said: "then seal it with Jiuai prison to prevent Cheng Mengzhen from exploding. After returning the black jade bracelet to old Yu, let xiaowuhao help erase it." "It has to be so." Wu Tian takes a forbidden stone from the mustard bag. After he got three forbidden stone sources from Su Chengshan, he took some of them and stored them in mustard bags. Soul power surging, will soon be Jiuai prison engraved successfully. The gods of Yu and others have always been shrouded in the black moon mountains. Naturally, they all look at the actions without heaven, but they don''t know what prohibition he is carving. After carving the book, Wu Tian put the forbidden talisman into the mustard bag and directly revived Jiuai prison in the mustard bag. Then, he put two pieces of looting Saint soldiers and two space bracelets into mustard bag, and sank his mind into it, and sealed them with Jiuai prison. After finishing all this, no day to confirm that there was no mistake, just take back his mind, and then pull up his sleeve, revealing a black bracelet, and then he could not turn clear looking at the bracelet, silent. "Think you''ll be ok if you put the looter and the space Bracelet in the mustard bag? It''s naive. " Zhao Shuangjin sneered. Yu old eyebrow also slightly frowns, do not understand Wu Tian is playing what ghost trick. Half an hour later, Emperor Tian took the lead in restoring the power of the elements. He took a look at Wu Tian and said, "don''t look. After I left the courtyard, I studied it secretly. There was indeed a wisp of old Yu''s divinity in it, and I could not recognize the Lord with blood. I tried to take one essence in, and the result was There was no way to take it out. I tried to put the bracelet in the mustard bag, but I couldn''t get it in at all "It''s too troublesome to have this thing. I dare not open the star world, nor can I bleed to untie the seal of Sikong battle ring and take out the second-order looting holy prohibition. In short, I am bound everywhere." Wu Tiandao, with a trace of anger in his tone. "Bear with it. When you come out of the miracle, you will be free." The emperor should say. "Hoo!" A moment later, Han Tian vomited a long breath of turbid qi and got up. He said with a wicked smile, "the power of the elements is restored as before. Brothers, continue to hunt!" "Wait until I get the location." Emperor Tian closed his eyes, about 100 interest, and opened his eyes, and said with a smile: "go." ¡­¡­ "Did you hear that Cheng Mengzhen and Monan were killed?" "Well, I don''t know who did it." "I didn''t expect that there were such terrible beings among the disciples of Xuangong. We must be careful. If we are hit by that bull man, we''d better withdraw first, otherwise the injury will be small and the disgrace will be great." Under a black moon peak, two men in black stand side by side, their faces full of anxiety. Sonorous! Suddenly, a metal sound was heard behind them. They were startled. They were about to turn back. Four Swords cut through the sky and passed through their chest, splashing blood! As long as the Qihai and Zhihai are not broken, they will not die, but serious injuries are inevitable. Before they could scream, they immediately felt a huge pain in their heads and quickly fell into a coma. Bang!! Before they fell to the ground, they vaguely saw a figure standing behind them. There were two figures coming from a distance. However, before they could see the three people''s faces, they completely fainted. "Haha, next time we cooperate in the same way. This handsome boy and Emperor Tian seriously hurt them, while Gu Yi uses brute force to directly knock them unconscious."An evil laugh rang out. That''s right. The three men are Wu Tian, Han Tian and di Tian. The three men walked up to the two men in black and looked at the badges on their chest. One was the badge of the League member, and the other was the badge of the star emissary. Although there was only one star for the badge, all three were quite satisfied. Emperor Tian turned his head and looked into the distance and said, "it seems that someone has come." "We''ll see what kind of ambush they''re capable of." Han Tian''s evil spirit is awe inspiring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 All the way to today, Wutian three people have not experienced any danger? When it comes to ambush, how can those who repair the alliance in scattered ways be rivals? Quickly take away their badges, space bracelets, and a piece of nine looting soldiers. The three figures twinkle and appear on a black moon peak thousands of miles away. And then the forbidden realm will be completely destroyed. Whoosh!!! In the line of sight, six figures broke through the sky and fell in front of the two people who couldn''t do it in a coma. "Ding Ming!" Immediately, one of them frowned. "Although elder brother Ding Ming''s accomplishments are not good, he is a member of the Xuangong palace in the Western Ming City." Two silent exclamations rang at the same time. Min Chong eyebrows a pick, tightly clenched hands, a few steps forward, drink: "Zhu Kai, hand over the star to make the badge, avoid the pain of flesh and skin." Zhu Kai defiantly said: "Min Zhong, if you are a man, you and I one on one?" He thought only of this method. But min Zhong was not a fool. He disdained to say: "one on one, there are many opportunities to enter the miracle. Now give me the star envoy badge, or even if I can''t kill you, I will let you taste the taste of life is not like death. I count three, one, two, three." He opened his chest in succession. "Min Zhong, the mountain does not turn and the water turns. We will see." Zhu Kai put down a cruel word and left with five companions. Suddenly, he stopped, turned his head and looked at Min Zhong and said, "you are not inferior to Qin Yu in strength, but you are also an emissary of heavenly soldiers. You are a man of flesh and blood, but you have to obey a woman''s command. It''s ridiculous, ha ha..." With that, Zhu Kai turned back and left with a sharp laugh. "You''ve lost all the men''s faces." Short hair big man several people also one after another glanced at the eye min Zhong, in the eye takes the thick scorn and the sarcasm. Seeing this scene, Han Tian frowned and said, "how can min Zhong be cheated by such obvious provocation?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "it''s not necessarily that Min Zhong was originally a proud man. Before Qin Yu could show up by himself, but by virtue of the identity of the team leader, he bossed him around. I think min Zhong''s heart should be very unhappy, but he was forced not to attack, and now he was ridiculed by Zhu Kai and other people. I think, it may ignite his anger completely..." "Er!" Before he finished speaking, Wu Tian''s expression became stunned. Min Chong actually held back, put away six badges, retreated to one side, and said nothing. "I didn''t expect that I would have miscalculated." No day laughs bitterly. "For the sake of the overall situation, temporarily choose to swallow his anger. To be honest, min Zhong''s behavior is indeed somewhat unexpected." The way of heaven. "In that case, we can''t sing any more." Han Tian frowned and said, "emperor Tian, some other people hiding in the dark, why don''t you come out to help Zhu Kai?" The emperor said: "I guess They may not be on the same road as Zhu Kai. " "Qin Yu and others all have nine looting soldiers. I don''t think they dare to appear. It seems that the situation is settled. Let''s withdraw." Wu Tian said. "It has to be so." Emperor Tian nodded. Han Tiandao: "wait, the situation seems to have changed." Two people a Leng, look up. Qin Yu walked a few steps to min Chong''s body, stretched out his hand, and with the tone of command, said, "give me the badge." Seeing this, the emperor immediately saw a disappointment in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "Qin Yu''s behavior is too much. Even if min Zhong''s endurance is good, he will be polished. It seems that he will be really surprised. This small team will be split up because of Qin Yu." Ding Ming and Zhu Kai are successively made to appear by Wu Tian San Ren and Qin Yu. The old Yu in Jiutian was quite happy, but when he saw this, he couldn''t help frowning. "Well, we shouldn''t get angry with emperor Tian and Han Tian, or we won''t make this wrong decision." Old Yu sighed and regretted. "Hehe, it seems that the disciples of Xuangong in Ximing city are not stupid!" Zhu Kai''s Zhili belonged to Wang Tianfeng, and Zhao Shuangjin was sneering. Let''s talk about min Zhong. He clenched his hands tightly, frowned tightly, and looked at Qin Yu badly. After a long time, he said in a gloomy voice, "won''t you say a please word?" "Oh, well, please give me your badge. Do you think this is feasible?" Qin Yu''s mouth corners pursed a touch of light ridicule. Seeing this, min Zhong''s pent up anger finally broke out. Qiang!!! He threw six badges at Qin Yu''s feet and said with a sneer, "I have endured you for a long time. Don''t think that if you have Mr. Yu watching over, you will have the qualification to be domineering. Tell you, don''t force me to be anxious, or I will kill you on the spot!"Then he took a step and left alone. Qin Yu''s face was stiff, and she realized that she had gone too far. However, she was also arrogant. Besides, she was the captain named by Mr. Yu himself. Naturally, she could not apologize. She looked cold, chided: "you give me stop, no one is allowed to act alone without my command." "I can''t stand it either." Xue Yue''s three people are also completely infuriated, disdain to glance at Qin Yu. They don''t even call and shout. They start to blink and disappear in different directions. Obviously, they all have to fight on their own. Seeing Xue Yue''s four people leave, Qin Boyun looks at Ji Fei and says in a low voice: "brother Ji, Qin Yu, with the support of old Yu, has been bossing us for three days in a row. I''m fed up with this kind of day, so let''s go." "Good." Ji Fei nodded and said, "Ji''s son, follow me." Smell speech, eight Ji family children, follow Ji Fei see two people quickly leave. Soon, only Qin Yu and twelve people were left on the scene. Han Tian was surprised and said, "emperor Tian, don''t you say there are only a few people?" Emperor Tian said with a bitter smile: "no one else has fire spirit body." Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry. Only six star envoys have nine robbers. Qin Yu and others have one. Even if they are killed by surprise, they will not be defeated immediately." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Boom!!! Wutian three people talk, the battle has begun! The six stars made the fighting power incomparable. In addition, Qin Yu and others were unprepared. They were blown off one after another on the spot, and their mouths were splashed with angry blood! "Fight back Qin Yu didn''t let Wu Tian down. Slightly a Leng, immediately a Jiao drink, take the lead in the sacrifice of the nine plundered soldiers, toward one of the six star emissaries to kill! The other twelve people, like a slap in the head, suddenly came back to their gods and sacrificed their respective soldiers to fight back! In a flash, the place was razed to the ground, the rubble scattered all over the sky, and the dust storm covered the sky! Soon, the confrontation between the two sides entered a white hot. Although jiujiehuajiesheng soldiers are strong, they also need energy support. Qin Yu and others were severely injured before, and their Qi and blood surged in their bodies. Now, they can''t exert their combat power and the power of holy soldiers to the utmost. There have even been several people who have shown signs of failure. The loose repair alliance will have the upper hand, but it will not be easy. The six star envoys are in full bloom, just like a god of war. They are powerful and invincible. However, their 14 companions, who were holding six robberies and seven robberies, could not withstand the bombardment of the nine robberies despite their physical strength. All in all, both sides are losing combat power. "Is it really good for us to stand by like this?" Looking at the battlefield, Han Tian mutters to himself. Although the emperor can''t help each other, it''s not allowed to kill each other Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, we only need to gather together 100 badges to make friends with Mr. Yu. The rest has nothing to do with us." Ah!!! With the passage of time, the two sides were seriously injured and comatose. There are only six star envoys left in the loose repair alliance. Only Qin Yu and six disciples of Xuangong are left in the Xuangong palace of Ximin city. All 13 were injured to varying degrees. "Grass Mud Horse, which son of a bitch gave them so many holy soldiers?" The six stars made him extremely angry. If it wasn''t for the other party''s one piece of nine looting soldiers, there would be no suspense in the battle. "Six little animals with no quality. I won''t find a chance to hurt you in the future." Old Yu in the sky looked down on him, his fists clenched, his veins leaping, his face gloomy to the extreme. The five heavenly soldiers around him could not help laughing. The six magic soldiers of the other side, of course, were ridiculed without any cover up. At the same time, they were very worried because they all knew that Gu Yi and his three men were still waiting for an opportunity. Wu Tian three people keep their eyes on the battlefield, eyes shining. The confrontation between the two sides has entered the final stage. If there is no accident, there will be a result that both sides will lose. At that time, they will beat all the people one by one at a speed that is too fast to cover their ears. "You waste, what if you have so many holy soldiers? The victory investigation belongs to us! " A star makes his hair full of rage, and a sword pierces Qin Yu''s chest. "Not necessarily!" The color of craziness flashed in Qin Yumu. The bloody hand burst out and caught the holy soldier of the star emissary. The thin sword in his hand was stabbed closely. With a puff, it also penetrated through the star emissary''s chest! It''s a total loss for both sides! The remaining five star envoys and six Xuangong disciples followed suit. At this point in the war, they had to fight to the death. Victory, not only can obtain the rich spoils of war, but also can get the appreciation of the big people in the sky. If you fail, you will get nothing, and you will leave. In the end, the loose repair alliance won by a narrow margin, and one of them had combat power. As for the other star envoys and Xuangong disciples, they fell into a pool of blood, covered with black and blue, and could not lift any strength. The only one who won the jade medal in Qin Dynasty was the one who lost the medal quickly! "Hum, waste is just waste after all. If you give one of you a piece of nine plundered holy soldiers, you can''t make a big wave." The star disdained to sweep the eyes of 13 people, and then began to clean the battlefield. "Hey, it''s time for us to do something!" Han tianxie laughs. "Wait a minute." The way of heaven. "Why?" Han Tian is puzzled. Nine days above the twelve giants are also very confused. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "you think, if we rob Qin Yu and other people''s nine plundered soldiers and space bracelets, it would be a foul, but if we snatch it from the star envoy''s hand, the twelve giants in the sky will have nothing to say." Now, Han Tian reaches out his thumb. However, on the face of the 12 giants, it is showing helpless bitter smile. This little guy is a real loophole. At the same time, both the six heavenly soldiers and the six magic soldiers could not help but look at the emperor with a new look.Because three days later, he was the only one who thought of it. The emissary soon cleaned up the battlefield and wiped out the soul marks from the paladin and the space bracelet. He said that he had no heaven, and winked at the emperor and the sky. The two faces showed an expression that only no genius could understand, and then they joined hands to loot the insignia and space bracelet of the alliance people. Of course, there are also six stars to make the nine robbers. After everything is done, Han Tian waves his hand and puts Qin Yu''s space bracelet and looting soldiers into mustard bag. Qin Yu said angrily, "Han Tian, what do you do?" The three men went to Qin Yu and put the booty looted from 20 members of the loose repair Alliance on the ground. Han Tian said with a smile, "Captain, if you erase the soul marks in these space bracelets and looting soldiers, I will return them to you." "And these." Wu Tian takes out the space bracelet of Ding Ming, Cheng Mengzhen and Monan from the mustard bag and puts them in front of Qin Yu. "What do you mean?" Qin Yu''s eyes were slightly gloomy. "It''s not interesting. If you don''t want to, we''ll have to take your things with us." Han Tian shrugged. "You want to take it all by yourself?" Qin Yu finally understood the purpose of the three men and said in a deep voice: "the 20 members of the loose repair alliance were seriously injured by our desperate efforts. What qualifications do you have to take away these trophies? Give me the space Bracelet quickly. After I repair my injury, I will discuss with you to share some benefits with you. " "Share the benefits?" Han Tian one Leng, turn head to see to have no day two humanity: "it seems that she still regards us as beggars." "Pack up and go." Wu Tian said, he turned and left. "This handsome guy has already given you the opportunity, which you don''t cherish, so don''t blame us for not thinking of the same family!" With a wave of his hand, Han Tian is preparing to take away the spoils of a place. "Wait, I promise you, but you have to give us back our things first." Qin Yudao. "No sincerity!" Han Tian shook his head regretfully, took away all the things, turned around and just walked a few steps, Qin Yu''s anxious voice rang out: "I promise you." "That''s good!" Han tianxie smiles and takes out all the things that should be taken out. "I hope you keep your word, or you will die at the end of the deer race." Qin Yu''s gloomy opening obliterates all the space bracelets and soul marks of the looting soldiers. With a wave of his hand, Han Tian took in the mustard bag, glanced at Qin Yu, and said with disdain: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I never intend to return anything to you. As for the end of the deer race, if you want to do it, I will accompany you at any time. This essence is a reward for you, a group of idiots, ha ha..." Take out a essence and throw it in front of Qin Yu, and then with a proud laugh, go away. "Asshole, I will kill you!" A quintessence can be said to be more embarrassing than the naked shame! Qin Yu was furious and crushed the essence. Her eyes gave out the fierce light like wild animals. A few of the inner palace disciples on one side are also red eyes, gnashing their teeth and looking at the three people. "Good, good, very good, ha ha..." Nine days above, Yu old eyebrow flying color dance, full of spring breeze. Although Wu Tian''s three people failed to save their lives, which led to the elimination of 13 Qin Yu people, they got six star ambassadors and 14 member badges at one time, which reduced to 74, which undoubtedly made the city of Ximin sit still, which added up to 120. There are 15 star envoys, equivalent to 150 badges. In addition, there are 165 members of the alliance. The total number is 315. Wu Tian has one-third of the three people. There is no suspense in this battle for deer. The city of Ximin has won the first place properly. Unless, one of the other five Xuangong can seize more than 100 pieces. But this is obviously not very realistic, after all, the other four Xuangong people are not vegetarian. What''s more, there are four heavenly messengers in Ximin City, such as Xue Yue, and ten people from Jifei. They all have nine plundered soldiers! Mr. Yu has a long face. He is more and more satisfied with Wu Tian''s three men. However, the five heavenly soldiers on one side look ugly. I really can''t think of it. The three people clearly have the weakest strength, but today''s performance is always unexpected. It''s good luck, but it''s not like luck. If you say you have real skills, you can''t see what you have. It''s a headache. The five heavenly soldiers rubbed some headache forehead, and finally only three people were classified as different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 The mood of the twelve giants, no day three people do not know, now also have no mind to guess. They went back to the edge, the same black moon peak. Then we started cleaning up the booty. Half an hour later, the result came out. There are 22 holy soldiers in total. The original masters were Qin Yu''s thirteen men, six star envoys, Ding Ming, Cheng Mengzhen and Monan. The total number of badges was more than 120, which was calculated by Mr. Yu. The total number was 135. The extra 15 pieces were found in Qin Yu''s space bracelet. I think it''s the fruits they have seized in the past three days, but the result is cheaper than wudian''s. All the space bracelets, lingcui a total of more than 20000, different grades. There are more than 50 other looting soldiers, mostly in the sixth and seventh robberies. There are billions of ordinary essences and more than 30 million elemental essences. The three people didn''t count the other bits and pieces. It''s just a pity for the three that Min Chong didn''t forcibly seize the space bracelets and Huajiesheng soldiers of Zhu Kai''s six men, otherwise the harvest would be more abundant. The next step, of course, is to start dividing the spoils. Ling Cui, Han Tian and di Tian didn''t want to plant them in the star world. Essence and element essence, they will not be polite, also did not leave one for Wu Tian, directly two one add five, one person half split. Because there is no lack of essence. Twenty two pieces of nine pieces of looting soldiers, Han Tian divided eight pieces, Emperor heaven and Wu Tian each got seven pieces. After dividing the spoils, they don''t know what to do. One hundred and thirty-five badges, and these people can''t help but look at Wu Tian San. Most of the people in the six Xuangong palaces are still surprised. The six major leagues, on the other hand, are not good at all. Therefore, the four star emissaries turned their eyes to Wu Tian San. When the four star envoys came to the edge, they immediately surrounded the three in the center. At this moment, the old Yu of nine days can''t help but get nervous. As the miracle has not been opened, the deer race has not ended, and the people of Ximin city can not intervene. Even if there are no rules, they choose to stand by, as can be seen from their expressions of schadenfreude. "Hand over your insignia and emissary''s orders, as well as the space bracelets and looting paladins that you seized by despicable means." A star emissary in a purple robe, looking down at the three men, said in a tone of command. "Oh, I''ve been eating and drinking for six days. I''m really full of it. But I still want to drink it and want to eat it. What should I do Han Tian gave a strange cry, leaning back on the seat, looking very distressed. "Who makes you have such a big appetite." Emperor Tian shakes his head and laughs. For six days, Han Tian slaughtered a celestial beast every day. As a result, he was eaten up by three people. Fortunately, they are all practitioners. Otherwise, according to this way of eating, it will be strange that they will become three fat pigs. "Why don''t three bastards use Jiuai prison?" Yu''s face was puzzled and his heart was burning with anxiety. If that''s what they''re doing. "Well, if you dare to fight later, I will not die with you today, including your five heavenly soldiers!" Yu''s cold mouth is filled with a strong sense of awe! The pupil of six magic soldiers and five heavenly soldiers contracted, and the color of fear was clearly visible. Because they know that the old man is really angry this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 The dialogue of the twelve giants was not deliberately concealed. When hearing these words, Qin Yu, Ding Ming, etc., had more opportunities to kill! Wutian three people naturally have heard, look at each other, eyes are a touch of light. Scanning the audience, Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "since you are forced to fight against each other, we have to fight against you. Now, if you don''t want to fight against no three people, please step back immediately." As a result, only one person backed away, and he was Miao Feng. Somehow, he always felt what would happen next. It''s not a hunch, but a sense of mystery. Emperor Tian frowned and said, "Xue Yue, min Zhong, Xiao Ling, Emperor remembers that there is no hatred with you?" Min Zhong looked at three people with disdain and shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t hand to your companion." Xue Yue and Xiao Ling looked at each other, and then looked at Miao Feng. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, they finally chose to stand on the side of Qin Yu and others. Because the miracles are extremely dangerous, we must have strong allies, and Wutian three people are obviously not suitable. "Well, in that case, don''t blame us for being rude." The smile on emperor Tian''s face is very bright, but a little cold. "Well, I''m not ashamed of it!" Cheng Mengzhen snorted coldly and said: "do you still want to fight with hundreds of us? Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for revenge and complaint. Kill them "Kill!" The star emissary, Qin Yu and others who have suffered losses in Wutian''s hands are the first to take the lead! "Naive." Wu Tian shook his head, lips opened, spit out a cold word - burst! Boom!! Two deafening loud noises, exploded! One after another destructive airflow, like a raging flood, will instantly submerge all people! Immediately, screams, angry curses, endless ears! "What? The little beast actually blew himself up and robbed the holy soldier Nine days, in addition to Yu Lao, the 11 giants are angry eyes! "Ha ha, a bunch of idiots, now regret it, ha ha..." The old man laughs wildly, and his previous worries disappear and are replaced by happy ones. Miao Feng, who retreats to one side, is also secretly happy. Fortunately, he retreats. Otherwise, it will be enough to make him seriously hurt. At the same time, he was afraid of them again. For any star emissary and celestial emissary, it is as important as life. However, Gu Yi didn''t even frown, so he exploded two pieces. But he didn''t know, it was just the beginning! Blast!!! After the two pieces of looting soldiers exploded, no one uttered a word in succession, and three explosions sounded again. An unfathomable Tiankeng appeared in everyone''s sight in an instant! Dust and dust block out the sun! "Three more. What is this guy thinking?" Miao Feng''s heart is full of waves. Not to mention the value of the five pieces of nine looting holy soldiers, it is the power of five pieces of self exploding, which is equivalent to the full attack of five pseudo Saint overlords at the same time, which is enough to make everyone seriously injured or even killed! "It seems that Xue Yue and others are in danger this time." Although he and Xue Yue were not enemies, they were not friends, so he did not help. What''s more, he always felt that the three had retained some means. "It turns out that he buried five looting soldiers in the ground just to blow himself up at this time!" Nine days, the six magic soldiers were furious, killing people. The five heavenly soldiers are as gloomy as water. The young man with such a terrible mind must be removed! "What do you want to do? Don''t forget what you said before Yu old body a shock, the great sage overlord''s momentum suddenly swing out, empty inch inch crack, the sky concussion more than! Wang Tianfeng and other people''s eyes sank. Although this old guy is relatively shameless, it is undeniable that his strength is extremely strong. If one-on-one, no one on the scene is confident that he can beat him. So everyone hesitated. Also in this hesitation, Wu Tian three people step forward, like an arrow, into the dust storm! After two self explosions and two shocks, both the star emissary and the celestial messenger were black and blue and bloody. The rest of the disciples were unbearable and lay dying in the pool of blood. And, basically, they are missing arms and broken legs, which is terrible! If it had not been for the protection of the heavenly soldiers and the star emissaries, it would have been the end of the destruction of the gods and the forms! "Go ahead!" Scanning the audience, Han tianxie smiles. The three men galloped through the dust storm and seized one space Bracelet after another. It''s just a pity for the three people that all of their nine plundered soldiers were abandoned in order to protect themselves and protect their companions."Just kill them all." After collecting the spoils, Han Tian''s eyes burst out with cold light. "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it after the miracle." Emperor Tianchuan''s voice. Then the three backed away. "Three bastards, good boy, ha ha..." At this time, Yu Lao came down from the sky with a happy laugh. The six magic soldiers and the heavenly soldiers followed closely. After a gloomy glance, Wu Tian three people went to check their own side''s injuries. Yu Laoze completely ignored Qin Yu and others, and looked at Wutian three people with bright eyes. The old eyes were full of joy. They didn''t kill all of them. They just accepted the space bracelet, which made him quite satisfied. Yu old smile way: "give their space bracelet to my husband, including Cheng Mengzhen and others." "By what?" Han Tian looks like a thief, with a look of vigilance. "What do you think I want to do? Covet the treasures in the space bracelet? " Yu Laole is happy. "Isn''t it?" Han Tian''s face is more alert. Yu said angrily, "nonsense, that rubbish is worth my coveting? I just want to count the badges in the space bracelet and make a list. " "It''s just that." Han Tian nods. Three people look at one person, from their mustard bag, take out hundreds of space bracelets, give them to old Yu. With a wave, all the soul marks are erased and the badge count begins. The six heavenly soldiers and the six magic soldiers came forward one after another and counted them together. After some calculation, the result came out. Xuangong side. The city of Westminster has 161 pieces in total, which is the first. Ximo city won the second place with a total of 53. The city of Siro came third with a total of 42. Xiheng City, Xifeng City and xikan city ranked fourth, fifth and sixth respectively. Loose repair alliance side completes the opposite. Xiheng City, Xifeng City and xikan city won the first, second and third place respectively. Ximo City, Ximeng city and Xiluo city were the last three. Such a result was naturally caused by the three men of Wutian. Therefore, Zhao Shuangjin hated the three men to the bone. Because if they had not eliminated their own stars in advance, the result would not have been like this. After the ranking came out, in the eyes of all the people, Yu returned the space bracelet to the three, and also gave them an imperial medicine. "Why is that?" No one knows. Yu said with a smile: "a few days ago, I secretly swore that if you can win the first place in Ximing City, you will be rewarded with an emperor''s medicine and nine looting soldiers." "And that kind of thing." The three suddenly realized and readily accepted. Han Tian asked, "what about the looting soldiers?" Old Yu''s face turned black and he said angrily, "you''ve all gained more than 20 pieces of looting soldiers. Aren''t you satisfied?" "Well, it''s all our hard work. What does it have to do with you?" Han Tian disdains to say. "Forget it, we''d better hurry to the miracle." The way of heaven. "Yes, compared with the miracle of Jianluo, jiujiehuajie Shengbing is nothing." Han Tian nods. The three did not greet Mr. Yu, but started to blink and galloped toward the depths of the black moon mountains! "Asshole, didn''t your parents really teach you how to respect the old and love the young?" Yu Lao blew his beard and glared at him. Seeing Wu Tian''s three men plundering toward the miracle, the other six magic soldiers and five heavenly soldiers dare not delay, and they hastily gather their own people. But when looking at a group of people in front of them who are missing their arms and legs, they can''t help but feel sad. The miracle of chopping Luo is extremely dangerous. With this state of mind, let alone snatch treasure, I''m afraid that he died just after entering the miracle. Forced, the 11 giants can only temporarily give up, let them heal first. As for the loss of the nine plundered soldiers, the eleven giants are also extremely helpless. They have limited financial resources and can not do one thing for one. As a result, only the star emissary and the heavenly soldier emissary each obtained a piece of looting Saint soldier. Because of this, the 11 giants will have no day three people to hate. Even Mr. Yu was quite angry. "I don''t seem to have to wait for them." Miao Feng murmured and said goodbye to Mr. Yu in secret. A flicker disappeared without a trace. Deep in the black moon mountains, wudian stands side by side. The void not far from the body is inlaid with a red light door, which can be about ten feet large and exudes an ancient breath. From the door to the sky, there is no light from the door to the sky.In fact, this is not a flame, but a fire element! This scene makes all three people feel strange! "The fire elements that gush out are so terrible that the fire element in the miracle must be more amazing." Han Tiandao. "Ha ha, such a place is suitable for me, but let''s go. I can''t wait." Emperor Tian smiles. Three people look at each other, step forward, and disappear in the light door in the fire wave. "It''s a terrible fire element. It seems that as the palace Master said, it''s the spirit of fire before beheading." Miao Feng''s eyes were filled with ecstasy, then walked into the light door and disappeared. A red stone chamber, Wu Tian three people stand in the center, scanning around, eyes full of doubt! Stone chamber can have a hundred feet or so, burning a raging fire, fire elements rich to the extreme! But in the stone room, except for a red stone tablet in the corner, there is no other thing at all. Three people can not help but climb up in the mind of the same doubt, this is really the miracle of beheading Luo? However, when the three people were extremely confused, Wu Tian suddenly disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Seeing this, Emperor Tian''s face changed greatly, and they quickly scanned the stone chamber. However, there is no trace of the sky, just like the evaporation of the world! "What''s going on?" The two looked at each other, their faces full of worry and doubt. "Here it is?" Suddenly, a murmur full of doubts sounded in the stone chamber. "No sky..." Emperor day two people face a joy, immediately look back. However, the joy on their faces disappeared instantly. Because the man is not without heaven, but Miao Feng. Miao Feng doubts: "emperor Tian, Han Tian, what is this place?" "We don''t know." They shook their heads. Miao Feng frowned, glanced around, the color of doubt between the eyebrows, more and more intense. "Why, what about Gu Yi? Didn''t he come in with you? " Miao Feng is suspicious. "I don''t know." They shook their heads again. Miao Feng suddenly felt incredible. Three people came in at the same time, one of them disappeared, and the two companions did not know. Could this be weird? There''s something fishy. There''s definitely something fishy. Two people are either lying or not. In fact, the doubts in the hearts of emperor Tian are no less than Miao Feng. "Isn''t there a stone tablet? Let''s go and have a look. " The way of heaven. "Don''t kill Miao Feng?" Han Tian''s voice. "The most urgent thing is to find out the reason why Wutian disappeared first." Wutian mysteriously disappeared, and the emperor had no mind to think about anything else. Han Tian nodded, and then they strode to the stone tablet. Miao Feng frowned and followed. The stone tablet is only one meter high and half a meter wide. Like the stone chamber, it is as red as the whole body. "Why is there a palm print?" Han Tian is surprised. He squats on the ground, where his eyes are looking, there is a tiny and untraceable palm print, and there are also a strange small characters beside it. Three people from the top to the bottom to see once, the face immediately climbed up a touch of enlightenment. One of the above marks is very clear. Only the fire spirit can enter the miracle of chopping Luo, otherwise it will be expelled. In other words, Wutian was expelled because he was not a fire spirit. "What should I do?" Han Tian''s eyebrows are tight. The emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe he will think of other ways." Han Tian asked, "if Wu Tian absorbs fire element as soon as he enters here, will he be expelled?" "You have to try before you know." Emperor Tian pondered a little, and said, "Wu Tian is expelled. He will come in again. We will wait for him here. When he comes in, we will remind him at the first time." "Good." Han Tianying said. Then, the eyes do not doubt to see Miao Feng, Mou son kill a flash, Han Tian dark middle way: "do you want to kill him?" "Yes, otherwise, when the event that no heaven can absorb fire element is exposed, it will inevitably cause suspicion among people who have the intention. Although it will not be directly suspected that he is the body of the war of extermination of heaven, if people check on it, his identity will inevitably be exposed." The way of heaven. At the same time, Miao Feng''s heart emerged a kind of inexplicable shock Shu, eyes can not help but glance at the emperor and the sky. "Although I don''t know about the emperor and the heaven, judging from their behavior these days, it''s certainly not a good fault. It seems that we should keep a little distance from them." Just as the emperor and the sky intend to make a move, Miao Feng takes a lunge and goes to the stone tablet and puts his hand in the handprint on the stone tablet. The next moment, Miao Feng disappeared in the sight of two people. Han tiannu said: "Damn it, let him escape!" Emperor Tian said in a deep voice: "although Miao Feng''s appearance is not outstanding, but his mind is several times more terrible than Xue Yue''s three people. When facing him in the future, you should remember to be careful!" Han Tian nods. And no day. The inexplicable miracle of leaving appeared in the black moon mountains, which made him confused. Thinking a little, he rose to the sky and looked at the edge of the mountains. The people of all major forces are still healing. The twelve giants stand out of thin air and look down at the bottom. Their faces are cloudy and uncertain, and they don''t know what they are thinking about. Seems to have a sense, the twelve giants at the same time look back at the sky, have frowned. "He has not entered the miracle of Zorro. Why is he outside the miracle now?" With this doubt, the 12 giants a flash, appeared in the sky around. Old Yu asked, "Gu Yi, what''s going on?" Wu Tian Dao: "I don''t know, inexplicably from the miracle out, or can be said, is squeezed out by the miracle." "Squeeze it out?" The twelve giants are stunned. This is the first time I have heard of it.Guan Shanyue, the heavenly soldier of Ximo City, said: "Yu Huo, there is not a wisp of your mind in the black jade bracelet. If you take it back, don''t you know it?" Yu nodded and waved, a wisp of divinity swept out of the black jade bracelet on Wu Tian''s wrist and integrated into the heaven spirit cover. "Why, what''s the matter?" Yu''s brow was deeply depressed. From his mind, he didn''t get any information at all. He just made sure that Gu Yi was really squeezed out by miracles. "How can you know why I didn''t even have time to figure out why?" Wu Tianxin sneered and said, "old Yu, Emperor Tian and Han Tian are still inside. Maybe they have found out the reason. I''ll go in and find out." Yu Laodao: "take a wisp of my mind." While speaking, another wisp of divinity poured into the black jade bracelet. Wu Tian''s eyes sank slightly, and quickly fell down into a streamer and swept into the light door. The familiar stone chamber, soon appeared in the sight, Han Tian and Emperor Tian are also standing in the center of the stone chamber. Wu Tian frowned: "find out what reason?" Emperor Tiandao: "only fire spirit can stay in the miracle, or a wisp will be expelled by the miracle itself." Han Tian said: "you quickly absorb the fire element to see if you can muddle through." "Absorb fire?" Hearing this, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and responded in secret: "I have a plan. I have to go out again. You can do what you should do. Don''t wait for me." "Good." Emperor Tian did not ask why. Then, Wu Tian had no voice, and said bitterly, "I don''t have fire spirit body. It seems that miracles have no destiny with me. You can come on and grab more treasures." Two people smell speech, Mou son deep place reveals a touch of doubt, but still did not ask. Emperor Tian cooperated: "don''t worry, your share, we will bring it back to you." Han Tian also said with a wicked smile: "you will go back to Ximing city to drink and eat meat, and wait for our good news." "Then I''ll enjoy it, ha ha..." Wu Tian laughs and then sends a message to the two people: "if at last, I use the ability of absorbing fire element to get through the miracle, I won''t go to you. You also remember, don''t wait for me or look for me." Just after the transmission, the sky disappeared again. Han Tian said, "emperor Tian, what the hell is Wu Tian doing? Do you know?" The emperor''s eyes flashed and responded, "guess a little, but we can''t be sure. Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ The black moon mountains, the entrance of the miracle, reappeared, clenched fists, gloomy face, and looking very angry. "How about it?" The twelve giants quickly surrounded. Looking at old Yu and others, Wu Tian sighed deeply and said, "take back your mind and see it!" Old Yu with a trace of doubt, will mind back, a look, immediately frown. "Alas After half a ring, Yu Laofang sighed gently, patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be discouraged. With your talent, whether you go or not, you will have some extraordinary achievements in the future." Wu Tian sighs: "the fact is doomed, no matter how I feel, I can''t change it." Then, he said with a light smile: "thank you very much for enlightening me. Don''t worry, I''ve already wanted to open my mind. Besides, Emperor Tian and Han Tian are still here. As long as there are them, I believe that the miracles are the same whether I go or not." "I''m very glad that you can think so. When the miracle is over, I will discuss with Yuan Jiaoyun and give you a big surprise." Yu Laohe laughs. "The old man is not so hateful sometimes." Wu Tian mumbled, arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." Old Yu''s face was full of smiles, and he appreciated this son''s character. "Yu Huo, what''s going on?" Zhao Shuangjin asked, glancing at Yu Lao and Wu Tian''s eyes, full of doubts. "Don''t you know you sent someone in?" Old Yu sneered and looked at Wu Tian''s advice: "you go to the West Ming City first, and wait for my good news. By the way, give me the black jade bracelet." "Yes." Wu Tian arched his hand, took down the bracelet and handed it to the elder. After taking over the bracelet, Mr. Yu immediately returned to the edge and began to arrange it. "It worked." Wu Tian is very excited. All he did was to ask Yu to take back the black jade bracelet. Now that he got what he wanted, he was not only excited, but also relaxed a lot. The next thing to consider is how to enter into the miracle of Zorro. Whether he can muddle through, he will try. If it''s really successful, if there is a mark of divinity and inheritance in the miracle, he will grab it anyway, and he will definitely not get rid of the twelve giants!"Go to Ximing city first. Now the heavenly soldiers and magic soldiers are in the black moon mountain range. You can go to the star world to find Tongtian tower and xiaowuhao and ask them if they have any good strategies." Wu Tian talks to himself and is ready to leave. But at this time, Guan Shanyue, the heavenly soldier of Ximo City, asked: "Gu Yi, what is the reason that you are squeezed out by miracles?" The other ten giants are also full of doubts looking at him. "Mr. Yu won''t let me speak." Wu Tian made an excuse. Guan Shanyue said amiably, "don''t be afraid. As long as you tell me that you hurt my disciples of Xuangong in Ximo City, I''ll let bygones be bygones. If yu Huo blames you, I''ll bear it for you." "So do we." Zhao Shuangjin, Wang Tianfeng and others also expressed their opinions. "Then I said, if Mr. Yu asked, don''t say it was me." There is no way of heaven. "Promise not to say it." The big eleven clapped their chests. Questioning the eleven people, Wu Tian took a deep breath and said, "only the fire spirit can enter the miracle of chopping Luo." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 "What? There is such a thing The eleven giants were shocked. Wu Tiandao: "in fact, it''s not surprising to think about it. It''s normal to kill Luo Tianshen before he was born. It''s normal to only let fire spirit body in." Guan Shanyue said: "hard for such a long time, but the results and miracles have no chance, but you do not see you crazy, you this indifferent heart is not bad." "Thank you for your praise. If nothing happens, I''ll leave." "Go Guan Shanyue waved her hand. After Wu Tian left, Guan Shanyue shook her head and said, "I''ve tried so much, but I''ve made a wedding dress for others. I don''t know whether to call him stupid or unfortunate." "Hehe, this is retribution." Zhao Shuangjin sneered, completely different from the previous attitude, without any sympathy. Wang Tianfeng said: "let''s go and arrange it quickly. Don''t let Yu Huo take the lead." ¡­¡­ When Wu Tian passes over the edge of the sky, Qin Yu and others, who know the truth, are all cynical, but they are ignored by him and quickly return to the city of the west of the underworld. After walking out of the portal, he quickly swept out of the city of Westminster and found a remote valley. "Just because of curiosity, we have to grab the mark of inheritance." Wutian nuzui was not happy and said: "even if I refine the inheritance mark of chopper Luo, I can give you the information I get. It seems that you don''t need to refine it yourself." "Ha ha." Tongtian tower was not angry, and said with a hoarse smile, "you overestimate your ability. It will take thousands of years to refine the inheritance mark of chopping Luo. It will take you thousands of years at least. You can afford it, but I can''t. But I''m different. It takes only a few breaths to do it. " Seeing Wu Tian''s sad face, Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "you are the body of fighting against heaven. The inheritance of chopping Luo has no great effect on you. What are you so reluctant to do?" Wu tiannu said, "do you think I want it? Chopping Luo is the spirit body of fire. It just coincides with Han Tian and di Tian. I am going to leave it to them. " "So it is." Xiaowuhao suddenly realized. "The two little guys are gifted. As long as they are willing to work hard and do not need any inheritance, they can become the strong ones at the top of the pyramid." Tongtian tower said with a smile. After thinking about it, he said, "if there is a magic power, I will give it to them." Xiao Wuhao glanced at one person and one artifact, shook his head and said, "don''t argue about it now. You''d better wait until you have the inheritance mark! If there is, I think according to the words of Tongtian tower, I am also very curious, how can the master of every realm fall in the sky? " "All right." Wu Tian has no choice but to nod. Xiaowuhao and Tongtian tower both say that. What else can he say? Today, he has tasted the taste of being humble. "If you can find out the reason for the fall of chopper Luo in a short time, I don''t want to inherit the mark." Wu Tian moved in his mind and said, "it''s a deal. By the way, if I successfully muddle through with my method, can inheritance not be given to you?" "The same." Tongtian tower laughs. "What a bandit!" Wu Tian snorted a breath from his nose and looked at the heavenly wood. He was surprised. He remembers that when he was in the Yellow Palace last time, the strength of Tongtian Shenmu was only equivalent to the matchless period, but now it has soared by a large amount, which is comparable to the strength of Tianren period. "It''s true that the ancient gods can''t be treated with ordinary thinking." Murmur in the heart, no sky soars to the sky and appears on the top of the sacred wood. Little fellow, the insect king and the fire Qilin lie on the sacred wood and close their eyes. In the center, there is a colorful huge egg. On the eggshell, several cracks are clearly visible, and the dazzling lights are gushing out, which makes the place colorful and magnificent! "It seems that the little peacock is about to be born. It''s a wild little fierce beast. I''m really looking forward to it!" Wu Tian didn''t disturb the little guy and several beasts. After returning to the ground, he handed over to Xiao Wuhao all the lingcui and Huajiesheng soldiers who had been looted from the twelve major forces, as well as the hundreds of space bracelets that had not been counted, and the imperial medicine given to him by old Yu. He himself only kept four pieces of nine plundered holy soldiers. "Shit, the harvest is good." Xiao Wuhao glances at the space bracelet on the ground in front of her body, and looks a bit dazed. "Not so much." With a faint smile, Wu Tian walks into the field of medicine and picks two holy herbs, which are used for healing and life-saving. Originally, the imperial medicine had been born in the medicine field, but there was no day to give up. Then, the ordinary essence of ten space bracelets is installed under the spiritual pulse. After robbing Xue Yue and others, he naturally has no shortage of space bracelets. As for the essence of the ten space bracelets, he did not know, probably tens of billions. After everything is ready, Wu Tian breaks the seal of Sikong battle ring, takes out three second-order looting holy prohibitions, and then goes out of the star world and goes straight to Tianbao Pavilion in Ximin city.Tianbao Pavilion, reception room. Wu Tian and Di Li sat opposite each other. In the middle, there is a tea table with a chessboard on one side and a set of tea sets on the other. The tea is bubbling, white smoke is transpiration, and the aroma is all over the room. Dili skillfully washed the two teacups, picked up the teapot and filled it. Then he reached out and made a gesture of invitation. Then he picked up one of the teacups, put it on the edge of his lips and sipped it gently. Looking at the opposite Wutian, he could not help shaking his head and laughing. He put down the cup of tea, while making tea, and said with a smile: "little fellow, everything is in the Sanbao hall. Say it, what''s the purpose of coming to me." Wu Tian said with a smile: "I want to ask about the matter of killing Luo Tianshen, that is, I don''t know whether the elder can tell each other." "Hehe, it seems that you haven''t given up your heart yet." Dili said with a smile. "Give up?" Every day I was stunned. "Mr. Yu has told me about the miracle of beheading Luo." Dili put the teapot on the tea plate, sat up straight, looked at the sky, and said seriously: "little fellow, you are far more talented than practicing one. You should concentrate on studying the forbidden way." No day smell speech, the heart can not help a burst of fun, dare to tell him not to think about those unrealistic things? After all, Dili is also out of a good intention. Wu Tian said with a smile, "the elder misunderstood me. I''m just curious." "Really?" Dili questioned. "There can be a fake." No day, no language. "It''s also true. Before he was born, he was the master of the northern region. It''s normal for you to be strange." Dili laughed and said, "there are so many brilliant deeds of beheading the God of heaven. I can''t finish talking about it for a few days and nights..." Wu Tian waved his hand and shook his head and said, "well, you''d better stop talking about how the Lord chopper fell down." Dili said, "this is a long story." Wu Tian Dao: "how long is it?" Dili said: "a few days and nights..." Wu Tian Dao: "come on, you still pick up the key point to say!" "The point, I think At the time of the fall of the God of God, I was just an unknown nobody, and I had no right to know anything about the gods. So, I''m sorry, I don''t know the real situation Dili said with a smile. Wu Tian felt angry and really wanted to slap him. Since he didn''t know, he still thought of a fart. What he thought out was a lot of nonsense, which means he didn''t say it. What a waste of expression. "By the way, I remember." Dili suddenly patted his head, and the God said mysteriously: "there is a daughter who is said to be very beautiful. Maybe she knows the reason why he fell." "Where is his daughter now?" he said quietly Di Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I heard that after the God of beheading Luo disappeared, she disappeared. No one knows where she went." Wu Tian''s teeth are itching. I really want to kick the bastard to death. He sighs in his heart: "it seems that he can''t escape the talons of Tongtian tower." "By the way, I think of another thing." Dili suddenly said. Wu Tian''s legs trembled slightly, and almost ran away. He held back his temper and pretended not to care. He said faintly, "you''d better not say it." Di Li vowed: "what I said this time is really mysterious, you will regret if you don''t listen." "Really?" No day looked at him doubtfully. "Absolutely, I remember that when the God of God Luo fell, it didn''t cause much trouble at all. What''s more, it was less than five years since the fall of the God of God Luo. It was like being forgotten, and no one mentioned it." Dili road. There was no diurnal pupil contraction. If it''s true. Just imagine that before he was the master of the northern region, the fall would be a shock to the whole world. How could there be no such thing as a storm? In the same way, how could the master of Tangtang Beiyu be forgotten within five years? All kinds of signs show that the conjecture of Tongtian tower is right indeed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Pondering a little, no day knows that from the mouth of Dili, I''m afraid there is no meaningful news, so I don''t talk about it any more. Now it''s not good for him to ask old Yu again. After all, Dili and Mr. Yu are old friends. If we ask Dili and then ask him for information, they will surely wonder why he is so interested in this matter after they know each other. At that time, it will certainly arouse their suspicion. Suddenly, an old man in a red coat appeared. This person is not Yu Lao and who is it? No matter what, there is no language. Others say that Cao Cao will arrive, but he wants to see Yu and Yu. "I''ve met Mr. Yu." They got up and saluted. Old Yu glared at Wu Tian fiercely and sat on the chair, occupying the position of Wu Tian. Then, without knowing anything about politeness, he took out a clean teacup, filled the teapot, and drank it without a mouthful. In his old eyes, there was a faint look of anger. Wu Tian touched his nose. The old man''s anger was obviously directed at him, but he didn''t know when he had offended him. I think about it carefully, but I don''t. "Maybe it''s something wrong with him!" There is no secret stomach Fei. Di Li, opposite, glanced back and forth between the two men, but also the zhanger monk couldn''t feel his head. After three cups of tea, Yu Laofang said angrily, "Gu Yi, why do you want to tell Zhao Shuangjin that you can''t get into the miracle of chopping Luo without fire spirit body?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. It was just for this. "Anyway, they will know about it sooner or later. It seems that there is nothing wrong with telling them. It is necessary for the elder to be so angry? It''s a pain to be idle. " There is no way of heaven, but the following sentence is the voice of the heart. "It doesn''t matter? You dare say it''s ok? Don''t you know that time is wealth? Don''t you know how much more benefits you can get if you spend more than ten breaths in the miracle of Zorro? " Old Yu glared at Wu Tian and blew his beard and glared at him. "I don''t know." Wu Tian shrugged. "You..." Seeing that old Yu was about to get up and get angry on the spot, Dili quickly pressed him back to his seat and advised him, "Mr. Yu, why be angry for some trifles! What''s more, Gu Yi is not unintentional. Gu Yi, do you think so? " Dili looks at no angel. Before waiting for Wu Tian to respond, Yu laoleng hums: "I think he is intentional." "Unreasonable old bastard." No day mumbles. "What? Do you dare to say that I am an unreasonable old bastard? I think you''re a bad little bastard Mr. Yu said, almost mad. Wu Tiandao: "I''ve lost my parents since I was a child, and I haven''t seen the world. It''s normal that I haven''t been educated. If you haven''t been educated, you should be ridiculed by the world." "You little bastard, I will not teach you a lesson today." Yu was furious, but the arm he raised was a meal. He frowned and said, "do you have no parents?" "That''s interesting. Who in the world is not born by parents? I just don''t know who my parents are No way of heaven, there is a touch of melancholy between the look. "Poor baby, no wonder such an asshole. It turned out to be a wild monkey. I''ll forgive you." Yu Lao shook his head with a sigh, pretending to be generous. "Wild monkey?" No day a Leng, a burst of anger, hate the secret way: "old bastard, you wait for me, see how I deal with you later!" Old Yu did not know that he had been hated by a peerless madman. He lowered his arm and returned to his chair. He looked at Dili, who was opposite him with a smile. He sighed: "Xiaodi, look, we have known each other for tens of thousands of years." "No Dili quickly stretched out his hand and said with a wry smile, "Mr. Yu, don''t say anything. I understand what you mean. This is good. You should pay me a total of 500 million essence for 11 pieces of looting holy soldiers." Yu''s eyes brightened, but he shook his head and said, "Xiaodi, what are you talking about? Do I look like a deadbeat? In front of us, it''s too deep to talk about the essence of our friendship "It''s more shameless than a little guy to get a cheap and good old product." In the heart of no heaven despised, light way: "I did not hear anything, did not see anything, you can ignore me." Old Yu said angrily: "no big or small, do you have a chance to interrupt here?" There is no joy in heaven. The old bastard really put his nose on his face. It seems that he didn''t give him a lesson. He really thought that he had no one else. As soon as his eyes turned, Wu Tian asked, "master Dili, how many quintessence of the nine plundered soldiers?" "Why do you ask this? Can you afford it? " Mr. Yu didn''t understand. This time, he was really puzzled, without any irony. However, it is not the case if it falls into the ears of the heaven."According to the market price, it is one hundred million quintessence, which is 10 times more expensive than the forbidden stone of holy steps. Of course, if you buy more, you will get a discount." In fact, Dili also thinks that it is impossible to afford it. However, as a businessman, some people ask and naturally say that it is a habit that has been cultivated for a long time. "The price of the old man was reduced by one-third. Tianbao Pavilion is really rich." Wu Tian said in his heart, "what about the great saint soldiers and the great saint soldiers?" Quasi Da Sheng battle soldiers, between the nine looting and the one looting, have great power! "Cough!" Old Yu was drinking tea, but when he heard Wu Tian''s words, he almost didn''t choke to death. Yu said scornfully: "little bastard, we will not say the essence for the time being, but we will say that the great saint will fight. Even if you get it, can you recover?" "Master Dili?" No day doubt looking at Dili, as for Yu Lao, directly as the air. Dili looked at Wu Tian deeply, shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t have any quasi great saint soldiers here. If I want to buy them, I have to go to Tianbao Pavilion in Tianyu city. As for the price, it should be around 500 million." "No?" Wu Tian frowned, pondered a little, and said with a smile, "master, go and prepare me 50 pieces of jiujiehuajie holy soldiers." "Fifty pieces, that''s a big deal what? Fifty? Did I hear you wrong? " Dili was very surprised. Yu''s eyes were full of disbelief. He doubted whether he was old or not, and his ears had problems. No day light way: "have business door, don''t Dili elder still want to do?" "Yes, of course, but..." Dili nodded, but suddenly stopped. Wu Tian Dao: "you''re afraid I don''t have so much essence, do you?" Dili did not deny it. "I really don''t have Jingyuan, but the essence Is that enough for you to see? " With a smile, he took out two space Bracelets from the mustard bag and dropped them on the tea table. Dili dubiously picked up the space bracelet, the mind swept, suddenly appeared a startled face. Seeing this, old Yu was also surprised, thinking, this son of a bitch, can you really get so much essence? "A space bracelet can hold as much as five billion quintessence, and this space bracelet is full of..." Dili suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiang Wutian. His eyes were bright, and he said, "in other words, you have 10 billion essence here!" "What? 10 billion! I don''t believe... " Yu Lao snatched two space Bracelets from Dili''s hand. After checking, his eyes almost fell out. "Ten billion!" At this moment, Yu Lao''s inner world seems to set off a storm, can not calm for a long time. The essence of 10 billion, even he has never owned such a huge wealth at one time! "It turns out that a space bracelet is 5 billion yuan. I installed 10 space hands before, and the total amount is only 50 billion yuan?" No day mumbles. When he saw the surprised and shocked expression on Yu''s face, he was very happy, happy and comfortable. "With me? Well, I want you to throw that old face to your grandmother''s house. " Wu Tian sneered and looked at Dili with a smile in his heart. He said with a smile: "master, fifty pieces of nine looting holy soldiers can be calculated as many as they are. You don''t need to let the price go." This sentence is obviously for Mr. Yu. That means I don''t bargain for 50 pieces, but if you only buy 11 pieces, you can bargain and lose it? What kind of character is Mr. Yu? How can he not understand the implication of Wu Tian''s story? For a time, his face turned red, like a monkey''s ass, and he was eager to find a place to get into. "Fifty pieces, five billion in total. Just one space bracelet. Gu Yi, give it back to you." Dili took two space Bracelets from Yu''s hands, one put it away by himself, and the other handed it to Wu Tian. Then, he took out 50 swords from his own space bracelet, and secretly told the staff to deal with one thing. As a matter of fact, when Wu Tian came to Tianbao Pavilion this time, he asked about the details of Jianluo. The main purpose was to purchase the looting holy soldiers. As for its use, it is naturally used to break through the miracle of behaving Luo. As a result, he didn''t expect that old Yu would show up, and he would be humiliated so as to let him know that people can''t be judged by appearances. While waving, Wu Tian put 50 swords into the mustard bag, arched his hand and said, "master, I still have a heartless request." Dili said with a smile, "I''ll try to satisfy you." Wu Tiandao: "I need a training room, and I must be very quiet, because I want to close the door to understand the forbidden of taking away the holy." "This..." Dili can''t help but look at Yu Lao, some embarrassed.Old Yu''s face was cloudy and clear, and he said angrily, "asshole, isn''t there a training room in Xuangong?" Wu Tiandao: "yes, but I don''t like to go to the Xuangong palace to intrigue with each other. If old Yu is willing to nod his head and agree, this space bracelet will be given to you by my younger generation." "Five billion quintessence for me?" Yu was so pleased that he pretended to be meditative. After half a ring, he nodded his head and said, "well, for the sake of understanding the holy prohibition of looting, I''ll take care of you this time. But you have to remember that I didn''t want to covet your essence of 5 billion to agree." "It''s a shameless old man, just as it seems." Wu Tian secretly scolds in the heart, arch hand way: "younger generation understands." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 The essence of 5 billion yuan, if it is replaced by others, it must be painful to give up. But for Wu Tian, there is no concept at all. What''s more, he has his purpose in doing so. As long as Mr. Yu is willing to nod his head, the goal will be achieved. In his opinion, 5 billion yuan is very cost-effective. In addition, these days with old Yu, he can see that he is a real villain. If you offend him and don''t give him any sweetness, he will have a bad life in the future. And the most important point is that we should rely on him to kill Ji Boyun and destroy Ji family. Therefore, we can''t completely offend at present. "Mr. Yu, please take care of it. I''m not responsible for being robbed." Wu Tian hands over the space bracelet. Yu said angrily: "son of a bitch, who dares to rob me in the West Ming City?" After that, he would like to see the essence of the bracelet The old man was ready to pit him. Putting away the space bracelet, Mr. Yu doubted: "little bastard, although some things are personal privacy and it''s hard for others to ask, where do you get these essence?" Wu Tiandao: "looted." "Ransacking?" The two giants look at each other. How many people will have to be looted in order to get the essence of 10 billion? Wu Tian joked: "two elders, don''t forget that the younger generation is a forbidden teacher." Two people smell speech, the corners of the mouth are pursed a wry smile. Who doesn''t know the horror of banning teachers? It is as simple as drinking water to kill thousands of practitioners in the same realm if they are forbidden to do so. If they concentrate on making money, they will naturally be much easier than practitioners. However, they still have some doubts. "Dong Dong!" Just then, there was a knock on the door. Di Li collected his mind and said, "come in." The door was quietly opened, and a woman with heavy make-up came in. She was a staff member of Tianbao Pavilion. In the woman''s hands, there is a jade plate with a palm sized purple gold badge, which is engraved with three star patterns. This is the VIP badge of Tianbao Pavilion. "Is it for me?" No day a Leng, look suddenly become strange incomparable. Di stood up, grabbed the VIP badge, handed it to Wu Tian in person, and said with a smile: "Gu Yi, from now on, you will be the three-star VIP of Tianbao Pavilion, enjoying the treatment of 97% discount." "Is it really for me?" There is no wonder. "It''s for him. How can he be qualified to have a three-star VIP?" The woman with heavy make-up did not understand. She has Dili and Yu Lao is also surprised. Dang! It was not until Dili''s three-star VIP badge fell to the ground, which made the three people wake up. "That I want to ask if this five-star VIP badge can be used in your Tianbao pavilion Wu Tian asked sincerely. Shua! Dili''s rough face turned red, as if it was about to bleed. Someone else already has a five-star VIP badge, but he also gives him a three-star VIP badge, which is really a shame. "Does the master work?" Wu Tian asked again. Di Li nodded his head and said, "yes, of course. The VIP badge of Tianbao Pavilion is valid as long as it is within the northern region." "It''s incredible that only magic soldiers and heavenly soldiers are five-star VIP in the whole city of Ximing. However, it never occurred to me that this person who is inferior to me is also a five-star VIP." Murmured in the gorgeous woman''s heart. "Since it''s useful, I''ll keep this five-star VIP badge." Wu Tian laughs and puts the badge into the mustard bag. It looks very simple. "That is, that is." Dili looks embarrassed. It''s not like picking up the three-star VIP badge on the ground. The gorgeous woman on one side saw the difficulty of the leader of the pavilion. She bent down to pick up the badge and bowed: "if there is nothing wrong with you, your subordinates will leave first." "Go on Wait Take Gu Yi to the training room and tell him to go down. No one is allowed to disturb him. " Dili said. "Yes." The gorgeous woman respectfully replied, retreated to one side and bowed to Wu Tian: "old master, please follow me." Wu Tian slightly nodded his head and left Yu Laoren one by one, then walked out with the woman. At this time, Dili asked, "Gu Yi, who gave you that VIP badge?" "Su Chengshan." There is no heaven and no way back. When Dili heard this, he immediately roared in his heart: "Su Chengshan, you bastard, you gave Gu Yi five-star VIP badge, why don''t you tell me? You wait, I have to kill you... "On the way to the training room. The gorgeous woman looked back at Wu Tian and sighed: "old master, don''t blame the little girl for being too talkative. Your behavior just now is a little too much." "What do you mean?" No one knows. "Since Mr. Gu has a five-star VIP badge, it should be taken out as soon as possible, so that the owner of the pavilion will not be embarrassed." The gorgeous woman thinks that Wu Tian is pretending to be crazy and silly. There is a touch of disgust in her eyes, and her tone is also a little cold. "So it is." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, and doesn''t continue to talk nonsense. Soon, they went into the basement of Tianbao Pavilion. It''s a basement, but there''s no difference between it and the outside world. It''s full of light and energy. It''s not damp at all. It''s clean. The only difference from the outside is that the place is extremely quiet. They walked into a long corridor with a closed stone gate every three meters on both sides of the corridor. After these stone gates, Wutian can feel the breath of being hidden. The gorgeous woman said: "this is the place where our Tianbao Pavilion is dedicated to the closed door. Please keep your voice down when you go in and out later. Don''t disturb everyone." Wu Tian nods. All the way, they came to the end of the corridor. In front of him, there is also a stone door, half open and half closed. The gorgeous woman said, "master Gu, this is your training room. If you don''t have other instructions, I will go to work." Wu Tian Dao: "no, I just hope that when I close up, I won''t be disturbed." "Well, I''ll tell you. Goodbye." The gorgeous woman owes her body, turns around and leaves quickly, and when she turns around, the disgust in her eyes is stronger. In fact, Wu Tian has long been aware of these, just don''t want to worry about it. On the contrary, he appreciates the woman''s indomitable personality. Push open the stone gate, Wu Tian strides in. The training room is not big. It is only three meters wide. Besides an old futon, there is no decoration. It is very simple. With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, it condenses into a body. "No day smile way:" here to you, don''t show flaws. " "Don''t worry about it," he said Wu Tian smiles and finds a magic grass from the mustard bag and puts it into his mouth. All of a sudden, his body and appearance changed rapidly, and finally he became a big man with a strong back and a big stubble on his face. Wu Tian asked: "how, will be recognized." He looked him up and down and said, "there is no problem at all." Wu Tian touched the stubble on his chin, turned and walked out of the training room. Then, the stone door closed quickly. Eyes shining, no sky, no feet on the ground, fast line toward the outside. The goal of this trip is to kill Luo! The reason why he would arrange to practice here is to hide people''s eyes. As for who''s ears and eyes, it''s Mr. Yu. Wu Tian wants to create a kind of illusion, so that old Yu mistakenly thinks that he understands the forbidden system in Tianbao Pavilion. The reason why he chose to close down in Tianbao Pavilion is that Mr. Yu can''t explore here with his mind. After all, Tianbao Pavilion doesn''t belong to Tianting. He doesn''t have the qualification. However, it would be totally different in Xuangong. On the surface, Xuangong is controlled by three giants, including the palace master, the Deputy palace master and the law enforcement commander, but the real power holder is Tianbing. The most important thing is that there are Ji Bo Yun in Xuangong. If he went to the Xuangong to shut up, Ji Boyun would go to trouble him from time to time. Over time, he might show his horse''s feet when he was separated. At that time, he would have ten mouths, and I''m afraid he could not explain clearly. Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the quintessence of five billion yuan to let old Yu nod his head. Now, there is a separate body to replace, and the black jade bracelet is also taken back by old Yu. If there is a divinity and inheritance in the miracle of chopping Luo, even if it is taken away by him, old Yu will not doubt him. This is the plan without heaven. It was thought of temporarily when we learned from the two populations that the fire spirit could not enter the miracle. In other words, Yu was already led by Wu Tian at that time. Black moon mountains! The disciples of the six great Xuangong and the members of the six great leagues have all entered the miracle. Those who were not selected also returned to their respective cities. As a result, the mountains returned to their former tranquility. If it was not for the devastation and fragmentation of the earth, no one would believe that there had been a "world shaking" deer race here! The entrance of the miracle is still filled with fire elements like fire waves. Not yet close, Wutian felt the power of seal around the entrance of the miracle. And, from the seal, he sensed twelve different breath. I think it is the seal set by the twelve giants to prevent others from entering. It also needs the joint efforts of the twelve giants to lift it.Seeing this, Wu Tian sincerely gave a breath. Before he came, he was most worried that there was a certain magnate sitting here in person. It would be no ordinary trouble to enter the miracle. Unexpectedly, only one seal was set. In fact, this seal is quite to get, unless the strong one above the puppet emperor appears, no one can crack it, so the twelve giants will leave at ease. The twelve giants will never think that there will be no heaven. When stopped outside the seal, Wu Tian bit his finger and pressed it on the seal, and a door appeared quickly. Then, without stopping at all, he went through the door and went straight into the entrance of the miracle and disappeared. Soon after Wutian disappeared, the seal was closed automatically without any trace of being broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 And, shortly after the seal was closed, a 12-3-year-old girl suddenly appeared outside the seal. Gazing at the entrance of the miracle, her bright eyes shed two sad tears. ¡­¡­ In the red stone chamber, it is no day. They sit in the middle of the fire, their eyes are slightly closed and their faces are flushed. They can see that they can''t bear the high temperature here, and they are working hard to improve themselves. It''s just surprising that these people have different degrees of injuries. Moreover, they should be hostile to each other, but now they are gathering together to help and support each other. "What a strange thing." There is no stomach Fei. Moreover, in these people''s hands, there is a fire red crystal stone, which can have big fists and clear water chestnut. It is as crystal clear as a diamond and steaming with flame. "What?" Wu Tian frowns. Scanning dozens of people, his eyes kill the opportunity to emerge. Originally, I planned to use Jiuai prison to make dumplings for these people, but because of the miraculous and wonderful rules, it didn''t work out. But that doesn''t mean he''ll stop. These people hate him to the bone. If they don''t kill them now, after they get out of the miracle, they will go to him for trouble. "There are 65 people on the other side, all of them are in the sixth robbery. My cultivation is in the second robbery. After the increase of the second field and the God of war, I can be promoted to the fourth robbery. I don''t need to use a blow to destroy the heaven. I can crush them with the three fingers of destroying the heaven and fighting Qi!" Weighing the pros and cons, there is no day in the eyes of the cold light burst out! A strong sense of war, suddenly burst into the sky! His whole body, including his face and eyes, quickly turned red with blood. And at the same time, a pair of purple armor appeared, draped on the body, the momentum suddenly soared to the fourth robbery! Sudden changes also awakened 65 people from their practice. They looked up, their faces suddenly changed, and they all got up and quickly entered the alert state. "Who is he? Why have you never seen it? " "Is it Is he also a puppet of fire "No, he is flesh and blood. He is definitely not a puppet of fire element. I think he may be the guardian of miracles." "Guardian!" The crowd exclaimed. The appearance of Wutian has changed greatly. In addition, the temperament and breath now revealed are quite different from the original camouflage. How can they distinguish it for a while. However, hearing the voice of 65 people, Wu Tianxin suddenly sprouted a trick. He looked down on all sides, ruthless and indifferent, like a reincarnation of death. He said, "you ordinary people, you dare to break into the miracle of beheading Luo. You are looking for death!" "What? Is he really the guardian? " Hearing this, 65 people''s faces changed dramatically, pale and bloodless. "I didn''t expect to be recognized by you so soon. It seems that you are one today. Don''t want to leave alive!" Wutian soon entered the role of a guardian of miracles and began to do his part. He took a step and instantly appeared in front of a disciple of Xuangong. The five fingers clenched into a fist, which covered the sky and the air of war, and one blow went to the disciple''s chest! The terrifying force suppressed the flames of this place, and seemed to be going out! With a bang, the Xuangong disciple was smashed by a blow before he could fight back. Then he was burned to ashes by the fire element and ended up dead! "How fast! What terrible power The other sixty-four were shocked and trembled! With a big wave of his hand, Wu Tian grabs the space bracelet, the black jade bracelet and the unknown crystal stone in his hand. All of a sudden, a thick shock appeared in the depths of both eyes! At that moment, the energy of the whole body flowed into the pure fire stone, and it was immensely magnificent! It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s dozens of times more pure than the fire element in the empty air! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Even no day can clearly feel that it is more pure and rich than the fire element spirit pulse in the star boundary! What the hell is this? How could it contain such terrible fire energy? It''s unimaginable. As soon as his eyes flashed, he ran the sky thunder to practice the body skill. A force of attraction emerged from his palm, and the crystal burst into fire and poured into his body. All of a sudden, he felt that the physical realm had risen a lot! No day is excited. Seeing this scene, the sixty-four people were speechless and speechless! The next moment, the place was full of noise. "How could it be? It took us five or six hours to absorb only one percent of the energy of the crystal, but he can refine it in an instant "He must be the guardian of the miracle, otherwise it would not have been possible to do this!" Sixty four people exclaimed. "Run away!" I don''t know who was drinking. Sixty four people fled to four places one after another! "Now I can use my speed recklessly, and the spirit of killing the sky and fighting in the Tibetan sea has reached the saturation level, and I still want to slip away from my eyes. Is it possible?" Wu Tian once raised his mouth and stepped forward, and immediately appeared behind a member of the league. "Don''t kill me Ah... " Feeling the breath suddenly appeared behind, the league members were creepy, full of panic, and did not look back to beg for mercy. Just did not wait for him to finish saying, Wu Tian Yi grabs him, and then quickly searches soul. "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized that with one blow, the flesh of the alliance member was torn apart on the spot and was engulfed by the sea of fire! Once again, he waved the bracelet to black jade palace. Under absolute power, this is a massacre! After ten minutes, Wu Tian destroyed 60 people and left four of them running for their lives! Fifty million miles away, four pale faced disciples of Xuangong stopped in the air, panting and sweating. One of them said in a deep voice: "it''s been 50 million miles away. It''s estimated that the guardian can''t catch up with him. Send a message to Jiang Mo mountain and tell them that there are miracles and guardians. Be careful..." "You''d better take care of yourself first." But at this time, a cold voice sounded behind, the four instinctively looked back, as if to see the devil, scared out of his wits! The fear in my heart can''t be described by words. "Die!" A cold word sounded like the magic spell of death, and the four people were trembling. They wanted to ask for mercy and help. However, they could not open their mouth, say half a word, or make a sound. This is the phenomenon of extreme fear! Ah!!! Boom! Bang! Bang! With four cries of despair, their bodies were cracked, their souls were broken, their spirits were shattered, and they were buried in the sea of fire! "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a long breath, and the second field disappears automatically. If there is no quick assistance, it is impossible to complete this amazing killing method. However, Wu Tian has some doubts. When the power of speed evolved in the field against heaven, it was in the period of heaven and man. Now he has reached the second disaster, but the speed is still ten million miles without any improvement. Can we say that the rapid improvement has nothing to do with the realm of the physical body? After thinking about it, Wu Tian really thinks it is possible. At the beginning, the evolution of speed was due to the birth of the war spirit. If you want to improve the speed of speed, you should start with the mietian war Qi itself. But he had no idea how to do it. Wu Tian can''t help asking Xiao Wuhao in the star world. After a long time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice just sounded in his mind. "Don''t think about it. When you enter the holy period, your fighting spirit will change, and the field against heaven will evolve further." "Really?" There is no joy in heaven. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s said by Tongtian tower. It shouldn''t be wrong." Xiaowuhao road. "Since it was said by six brothers, there must be no mistake." Wu Tian laughs and waves his hand. His space bracelet, black jade bracelet and crystal stone are all suspended in front of him. "Xiaowuhao, help me to study the black jade bracelet to see if I can erase the spirit inside and open it. If it is not, let six elder brothers help." My mind moved, and I took out all the black jade bracelets in the mustard bag and sent them to the star world. The six magic soldiers and the other five heavenly soldiers, like old Yu, were equipped with a black jade bracelet for those who entered the miracle, in order to prevent them from stealing treasures. "How do you care? Is there any precious treasure in the bracelet?" Xiaowuhao doubts.Wu Tiandao: "when I killed them just now, I read the memory of one of them. There were crystal stones in their black jade bracelets. This is not an ordinary treasure. You can''t miss one of them." "Well, I''m going to study it." Xiaowuhao road. "By the way, these space bracelets are also cleaned. If you don''t have time, ask Shangxuan two people to help." Wu Tian sends 65 space bracelets to the star world. "Why don''t you count yourself?" Xiao Wuhao is not happy with him. "The space bracelet has the looting Saint soldier in it. If I take it out and count it, I''m afraid I''ll be out of my wits before I take it out." Wu Tian smiles bitterly. "In that case, we divide our work. You are responsible for plundering, and I am responsible for counting." Xiao Wuhao said with a smile. "Yes." No day straightforward promise, and then the eyes of strange light looking at the hands of the crystal. According to soul searching, there are many puppets in the miracle. and as like as two peas, they are all alike, tall, short, fat, thin or face. Moreover, their strength, the lowest is the fifth robbery! The most surprising thing is that this kind of puppet is made of fire elements, which can''t be killed by normal means. The only way is to take away the crystal stones on their forehead, and then they will collapse automatically. In other words, it''s the crystal that drives the puppet. The people who entered the miracle did not understand what it was, so they called them flame puppets and pyroliths. It is precisely because of this that they will temporarily abandon the past suspicion and form an alliance against the flame puppet. What''s more, they came to the conclusion that the fire element energy contained in the flame stone is 50 times that of the fire element in the miracle. The fire element in the miracle is 15 times higher than that in the outside world. In other words, pyrolite is 65 times higher than the external fire element! This is really a terrible concept. Half ring past, the sky''s line of sight just left the flame stone, looking into the deep. Except for emperor Tian and Han Tian, there were 198 people in total. 65 people were killed before, and 133 were left. Most of these people have the strength of the seventh robbery. If they want to get rid of them cleanly, they must reach the third or even the fourth. After all, the people who entered the miracle were all talented people in a million. No one could break through. They could still make a breakthrough in a short time. Meditate a little, Wu Tian sits in the air, and begins to refine the flame stone to improve the physical realm. His purpose is obvious. Let the people of the twelve major forces hunt and kill the flame puppets and snatch the pyrolite. After he breaks through, he will hunt them and rob them of the fruits of their labor. A total of 64, wudian only took a few tens of rest time to absorb all of them. Tianlei''s body training technique automatically runs and furiously refines the body. In addition, his land is open all the time, and the fire elements around him are pouring into his body continuously. He can clearly feel that the physical state is rushing towards the third robbery! "Xiaowutian, the black jade bracelet was opened and a total of 230 pyroxenes were harvested." Xiao Wuhao suddenly said. "Did you open it?" No wonder. "No, I don''t have that ability at present. It''s the Tongtian tower that was directly cracked by violence." Xiaowuhao road. "It''s really convenient to have a strong man around." Wu Tian murmured to himself, and he could not help but smile on his face. If there was no heaven tower, the 230 flame stones in the black jade bracelet would only have a dry look. Xiaowuhao sent the flame stones out of the star world one after another, and told him: "xiaowutian, for you now, improving your realm is the top priority. Cherish this opportunity. Don''t delay your cultivation in order to win the treasure." "I know." Wu Tian nods. There are still more than 4000 years to go before the Jihad will be launched. However, the current strength is only the second disaster. If we continue, I am afraid that we will not even have the qualification to participate. In fact, only one thousand years of practice can reach the second disaster. This speed is rare in the world, and this kind of person is rare. However, it is far from enough for Wutian. "In any case, I will go to Jihad!" There is a very firm light in the eyes of no sky. The big hand reaches out and quickly absorbs the energy of one pyroxene. Ten Fifty One hundred When he absorbed 135 of them, there was a heavy noise in his body! It''s the sound of shackles being broken! Wu Tian''s spirit was refreshed and felt like a dream. The last breakthrough was in Huanggong. How long has it been? Five or six years at most! In 1956, he faced a breakthrough again, which made him feel a little unreal at such a terrible speed.With an extremely excited mood, Wu Tian waves his hand and puts the remaining 95 pyroliths into the mustard bag, and then enters the astral realm for robbery. "This speed is beyond the reach of Sikong lie. What a freak Tongtian tower sighs. Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "at the beginning, although his training speed is also very amazing, but compared with the legendary Sikong lie, it is still far behind. But since the birth of mietian Zhanqi, his speed is not the same as that of the Japanese." "When was he born?" the tower asked Xiaowuhao said: "the period of heaven and man seems to be in the initial period." "What? I remember that when Sikong lie condensed his first wisp of fighting spirit, he was already a great emperor. But Wutian, a boy, succeeded in the period of heaven and man. How did he do it? " The tower was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 For the mietian war clan, Tongtian tower is very clear. Those who were born in the war clan are not included. They are taught by the elders of the clan. They can gather their fighting spirit at the beginning of practice. But if Wu Tian and Si Kong lie were not taught by the elders, they could only find out by themselves. As far as he knows, only sikonglie has successfully accumulated his fighting spirit in the shortest time. He also thought that the record of Sikong lie had no one to break. It''s just that I didn''t expect to be broken by heaven! We can''t imagine the speed of the war! Xiao Wuhao glanced at him, shook his head and said, "don''t be too surprised. Xiaowutian has someone to help him. Otherwise, I''m afraid that only when he becomes a God and enters the tianmiezhan clan can he gather his fighting spirit." "So it is." After listening to Xiao Wuhao''s explanation, Tongtian tower''s heart just calmed down. That is to say, it is impossible to gather the fighting spirit at such an early stage by relying on the power of one man without heaven. "Who''s help Wutian get?" the tower asked Xiaowuhao said thoughtfully: "the man claimed to be Xiao Wutian''s father, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not." "Father?" Tongtian tower murmured in his heart: "according to my understanding of the nine people of mietianzhan clan, there are only two people who can give birth to such evil spirits, one is Xuanyuan Phoenix, the other is Xuanyuan God, but I remember, they did not seem to be married!" Unfortunately, Xiao Wuhao and Wu Tian didn''t hear this sentence. After the robbery, Wu Tian didn''t greet Xiao Wuhao and Tongtian tower and walked out of the star world directly. "The reason for this is that God has no doubt about it "Come in with me first." Xiao Caixue''s answer is not correct. A fiery red divine light emerges from her body, forming a ten foot realm around her body. Her brilliance circulates and ripples around her, making a world-shaking Qi machine! "The power of fire?" No one was surprised. "Don''t be surprised. As the daughter of Jianluo, my strength can''t be too low." Xiao Caixue barely squeezed out a smile and forced Wutian into the magic power of fire, and then walked into the minefield. Boom! Click! Hiss! The two men''s entry, like a fuse, suddenly detonated the thunder pool, the magic power of countless thunder split to the ground, the destructive power was like a raging wave, the terror was to the extreme! Xiaocaixue''s step was not stopped, and her face was pale. The boundary formed by the power of fire was also wildly shaken and twisted, as if to break. Obviously, she couldn''t bear the bombardment of thunder. It is needless to say that, despite the protection of the divine power of fire, his body and mind, and his soul, can''t help but tremble! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Endless thunder''s divine power roars, hissing to tear the eardrum! Now, Wu Tian feels not like being in a minefield, but more like trapped in an endless hell, being watched by a merciless God of death! I can''t help but stand up all over my body. I can''t help but soak my clothes and robes in a moment of cold sweat. It''s estimated that they can wring water out! "Keep up with me." Xiao Caixue tells her to glance at the front, her eyes are dignified, and then she steps out and appears three feet away. "Poof!" Feet just fell, a little color snow on the cheek emerged a flush, a mouthful of blood spurted out. However, although Wu Tian felt the threat of death, he was not traumatized. Seeing this, Wu Tian frowned: "in fact, I can share some pressure for you." "Don''t distract me." Little color snow does not return to the mouth. Wu Tian shrugged. To tell you the truth, he wants to use the power of thunder to refine his body. The effect is bound to be immediate. However, the terror of thunder''s divine power makes him feel a little insecure. Since Xiao Caixue is ungrateful, he is not willing to take risks. Then, the little color snow step out, or three Zhang distance. This time, she spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and her face was paler than before. "Is it that each step can only span three feet?" No day mumbles. In fact, he doesn''t know how much pressure xiaocaixue is under now. "Thor is the strongest and most horizontal existence in the whole heaven except the emperor of heaven. He A full blow is enough to make the northern region vanish in an instant, and the magic power of thunder It contains half of his prestige. With my current strength, I want to go to the end It''s a near death. " Small color snow side forward, while spitting blood, while intermittent explanation. "How terrifying is it to make the northern region vanish with one blow?" There is no divine heart trembling. The most important thing is that little snow brought him into the arms of death. Wu Tian asked, "how many gods are you now?" "A robbery." Little snow trail. "Suck!" No one can''t help but take a breath. The gods can''t bear a robbery, and they all admit that they are dying. Isn''t he, a minor monk who breaks up the third robbery, has no way to live? As if to guess the idea of no day, small color Snow said: "you don''t worry, I won''t let you die." "Won''t let me die? What do you mean Wu Tian''s brows wrinkle tightly, and there are doubts between them. Xiaocaixue said: "you will know later." During the conversation, the two men had already reached three hundred feet, which was a hundred steps. This 100 steps, do not know how much blood xiaocaixue lost, face can not find a bit of blood, smart eyes have been dim, but full of determination! Wu Tianyu couldn''t bear it. He took a fruit from the star world and handed it to him. "You have peixueguo?" Xiao Caixue is surprised. "Is it strange?" No day asked. "Er." Xiaocaixue was stunned and shook her head and said, "at least there are more than 100000 lingcui and several peixueguo in your star world. It''s really not strange." She didn''t refuse. She took it from Wutian''s hand, quickly put it into her mouth, and went on. Wu Tian asked, "how long is this corridor?" "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine feet," said Xiao Caixue Hearing that, Wu Tian suddenly felt powerless. Three hundred feet has already been seriously injured, let alone 9999 feet. With her present state, no one dares to guarantee that xiaocaixue will never come to an end. Wu Tiandao: "I can really share some pressure for you." "Don''t talk nonsense." Little snow cold mouth, let no day helpless to the extreme. Half an hour later, the two men went three thousand feet deep. Thunder pool rolling, arc dazzling, here is like a sea of thunder, terrifying amazing! Half an hour, Wu Tian has given xiaocaixue six blood cultivation fruits, but still can not recover the lost blood. Because the speed of her blood loss is too fast to supply peixueguo. "I can really, really share some." Wu Tiandao, this is the third time he opened his mouth, but he was still rejected by xiaocaixueguo. "Poof!" When walking to six thousand feet, little color snow spits out blood at the same time, a weak feeling like the tide on the table, one did not stand down on the ground, the skin began to crack, blood dyed red dress! "What a stubborn girl." Wu Tian was unable to sigh, and quickly took out a piece of green glass tree''s holy leaf from the mustard bag and fed it by himself. Until then, the cracked skin just got better. "Come on, little girl. I''ll help you up." No day holds out a big hand."Little girl?" Xiaocaixue was a little stunned, and then she sipped a smile at the corner of her mouth. She stretched out her small hand and put it on the big hand of Wutian. She stood up and said, "I have lived for more than one thousand and five thousand years. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to call me a little girl?" Wu Tian shrunken his mouth and said, "I care how long you live. I only remember that there was a little girl film, always following my ass behind." In fact, he was very puzzled in his heart. At the beginning, Dili said that beheader''s daughter was very beautiful, but how was the girl standing in front of him at the moment? "I''ll surprise you later." Xiao Caixue smiles mysteriously, takes a deep breath, steps forward and continues to walk towards the deep. Six thousand nine hundred feet, she was once again oppressed in the ground, pale face. When Wu Tian planned to take out the sacred leaf of the blue glaze tree, she said weakly: "no, at this point, it''s not enough for me to resist the power of thunder just because of the holy medicine." "What do you want?" No one knows. "I have my own way." Xiaocaixue''s dim eyes, with the voice landing, burst out a brilliant light, spit out a sonorous and powerful word - broken! Suddenly! Under the eyes of Wu Tian''s surprise, Xiao Caixue''s young body board has grown up to half a meter at once. The jade peak, which was almost invisible to the eye, also stands up. It looks like a 15-year-old girl in flower season. Tear and pull Along with her height, her dress was mercilessly torn, and her white skin was exposed, and some parts were also faintly visible, which was extremely provocative. Such a beautiful picture, no matter how thick Ren Wu Tian''s face can''t help reddening. He quickly leaves the line of sight and murmurs in his heart. What''s the matter with this little girl''s film? I was 12 or 13 years old before. How can I become 15 or 16 now? Moreover, some parts of the change, it seems that some too amazing! "That Can you lend me a suit of clothes Xiaocaixue has a red face. She also feels unnatural and uncomfortable when she has a vigorous man beside her. Wu Tian Dao: "I don''t have women''s clothes." "Then give me a coat you wear," she said Wu Tian takes out a set from the mustard bag and hands it back. Before long, Xiao Caixue''s voice rings. Wu Tian turns her head and sees a woman of the last generation. She is tall and tall, with snow skin, white cheeks, long eyelashes that bend and vibrate, and her big eyes are like black gemstones, which makes her look very smart, especially the purple coat, which adds some unique charm to her. A cunning color flashed through her beautiful eyes and said, "how do you dare to say that I am a little girl now?" "Your breath is strong again?" There is no day without answering rhetorical questions. "Answer my question first. As for your question, I will explain it to you later." Wu Tian''s eyes on her body wantonly scan, nodding: "really not small." "Hooligans." Xiao Caixue spat lightly, some of his cheeks were hot, and he collected his mood. He called Wu Tian and continued to go deep. This time, we didn''t stop and go like before. We went straight to 7900 feet. We just stopped breathlessly and continued after a little rest. Wu Tian inadvertently asked, "what''s your real name?" Xiao Caixue said, "Nie Caixue." Wu Tian Dao: "your father''s name is Nie zhanluo?" "Is it true that he is called the God of zaluo, so he must be called zhanluo?" Nie Caixue is a little speechless. Wu Tian Dao: "what''s the reason why he was called the God of God of chopping Luo?" Nie Caixue said: "there is a reason indeed. You will understand it later." Another half an hour later, the two men had already reached 8900 feet. Seeing that they could reach the end in more than 1000 Zhang, Nie Caixue lost his strength again and fell on the ground. Wu Tian stretched out his hands to help her, but when Nie Caixue''s hands were about to be put on his hands, Wu Tian suddenly retracted his arms. "For what?" Nie Caixue frowned. "Cough, man and woman give and take." Wu Tian had a dry cough and said, "if you want holy medicine, I can help you." "Why didn''t you just say that men and women are not compatible?" A trace of anger rose from Nie Caixue''s eyes. Wu Tianli straight gas strong way: "just was your little girl, but now mature." Nie Caixue''s charming smile said, "do you want to pick it and taste it?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. When he saw Nie Caixue''s provocative eyes, he raised his mouth, squatted on the ground, put his hand on her sharp chin, and said with a wicked smile, "since you take the initiative to let me taste it, I''m not polite." Then he kisses. Nie Caixue is like a frightened rabbit. He doesn''t know where to borrow his strength. He rises abruptly, points to Wu Tian with shame and anger and says, "you It''s just a jerk. ""It''s you who show a look that you can taste, and blame me?" Wu Tian laughs, forgets her identity and is still a God. "Well, none of the men are good." Nie Caixue snorted coldly. Wu Tian said lightly: "you think too much. To tell you the truth, I have no interest in you. The reason for doing this is completely for Han Tian. Don''t forget how you molested him in the seventh floor of Jueyin ruins." If Nie Caixue was really just a child, he would not take it seriously, but she was not small. She was obviously playing Han Tian and making him embarrassed in public. As Han Tian''s good brother, he had a chance to pay off the account. "Not interested in me?" Nie Caixue a Leng, immediately shook his head, turned to continue to move forward. However, only ten steps have been taken. When it reaches 9000 Li, Nie Caixue''s body suddenly shakes, and her blood spurts continuously. However, the boundary of the power of fire condenses, and it twists and quivers wildly. Click! With an extremely sharp sound, the enchantment was torn open by the power of thunder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Once there is a crack in the boundary of fire''s divine power, thunder''s power will pour down, and Nie Caixue and Wutian will die. Both of them are very clear about this. Therefore, when the crack appeared, the two men immediately adopted different measures. The means of no heaven is the astral realm. A few hours ago, when he heard that thunder and lightning were thunder power of Thor, he had a bold plan in his heart, that is, to put all the thunder power into the star world. But he hesitated and didn''t know whether the star world could bear it. Xiaowuhao is not sure. Therefore, he did not dare to act. And now, at the critical moment, he did not dare to hesitate, and immediately opened his third eye. But at this time, Nie Caixue takes the first step, only listens to her a Jiao to drink - break! As soon as this word came out, a terrible Qi machine suddenly swung out of her body, and the magic power of fire emerged like a torrent. Seeing that the magic power of thunder would rush into the boundary, the crack would heal instantly! "This is..." Wu Tianmu does not turn his eyes to Nie Caixue. His face is incredible. Nie Caixue, who has become 15 or 16 years old, is now growing up again. From the appearance, she looks like a beautiful woman in her twenties. The past green and lively completely faded, replaced by extraordinary and refined, like nine fairies fall on the earth, immortal air elegant, let people dare not blasphemy. Moreover, the whole body momentum soared a large section, the injury also visible to the naked eye repair. After half a ring, Wu Tianfang opened his mouth, wondering, "is this your original appearance?" "Yes." Nie Caixue nodded, and then he took the initiative to seize the big hand of the sky, and galloped to the position of ninety-nine hundred feet in one breath. Only ninety-nine Zhang, can reach the end! But Nie Caixue stopped, not because she wanted to stop, but had to stop, because she had no strength to move forward. The border, which had just been stabilized for a long time, began to twist violently again, just like the rough sea surface. Nie Caixue looks at the end. The magic power of thunder in the corridor is as dense as rain, shining everywhere. In fact, you can''t see what''s at the end. But Nie Caixue''s beautiful eyes burst out a firm awn! "Dad, I''m here." Nie Caixue murmured to herself. "Burning!" Then, accompanied by a delicate drink like a silver bell, Nie Caixue''s whole body burns with a strong flame, and the momentum directly climbs to another realm, with 3000 green silk flying and clothes ringing, beautiful and holy! "Burn God''s blood!" No day was shocked. "Go Nie Caixue grabs the gaping sky and turns into a streamer, plundering towards the end! 90 Zhang Sixty Zhang Thirty Zhang Ten Zhang, Nie Caixue''s face was very white! Seven Zhang, Nie Caixue''s face was as dead as ashes! Four Zhangs, the border is turbulent! A Zhang, click, the border collapse! At a critical moment, Nie Caixue throws Wutian out of the thunder pool with a wave of her hand. With a bang, she hits a stone wall, while she is drowned by the power of thunder. "Nie Caixue!" Wu Tian suddenly gets up and shouts at the thunder pool anxiously. Boom! The cry just sounded, a bloody figure shot from the minefield. When it fell in front of Wu Tian, he directly fell to the ground. Wu Tian hurried up and looked at it carefully. He found that he was not dead. He just gave a breath. It''s just that Nie Caixue is now totally different, black and blue. Compared with the previous one, there is a difference between heaven and earth, which makes people really unable to connect her with beauty. Wu Tian shakes his head and takes out three pieces of green glaze leaves from the mustard bag and feeds them. Then he got a pot of monkey wine from the star world and poured it on Nie Caixue. After finishing, he looks at the bloody Nie Caixue, and sighs in his heart. The saying of the red pink skeleton is indeed a well-known saying. Then he stood up, turned and looked around for four weeks. In front of it is a dark stone wall, flat as a mirror, with no gaps, and a breath of old. The same is true for the left and right sides. "No gap? Is this a dead end No one is confused. Suddenly, he punched out, only 20% strength. Bang, stone wall did not break, but was rebounded back, straight to the minefield. Wu Tian''s face changed abruptly and his legs sank. When he retreated to the edge of the minefield, he finally stabilized. "It''s close!" I patted my chest. I was afraid of him. I was sweating like rain. "Why All of a sudden, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. He stood up straight and turned to look at the thunder pool.Leichi is only one step away from him, but he has not caused any actual damage except for feeling the breath of terror. This is obviously not normal. Because according to the truth, even Nie Caixue could not bear the power of thunder, which should be able to kill millions, even tens of millions of miles of all living creatures. "The power of gods is not what I can see through now." Wuangjing shook his head and put aside his thoughts. He turned and glanced at Nie Caixue, and then looked at the stone walls on both sides. He was puzzled for a moment. Quietly walked forward, he stretched out his big hand, without any strength. He gently stuck it on the stone wall. With a slight effort, he immediately felt a rebound. "It turns out to be similar to the principle of banning the earth and the earth, and how much force you use will rebound and how much power you will come back." Wu Tian can''t help congratulating himself. If he didn''t use 20% of his strength before, he would have been buried in a thunderstorm, and even the tower of heaven would have been too late to help. After searching for half an hour or so, he still didn''t find any cracks or clues. "It seems that we have to wait until Nie Caixue wakes up." Mumble a word, no day turn around, suddenly stay. half an hour, under the restoration of the liquor of the monkey, the body of Nie Caixue has been completely restored, and a little scar has been left behind. However, this is not the point. The point is that after the bombing of thunder power, Nie Caixue''s clothes have been reduced to ashes, and as a result Now Once the injury is repaired In front of the sky. "It''s hot." Wu Tian murmured, raised his hand and kneaded his nose subconsciously. Eh, wet? What? Look at the results? Nosebleed? Wu Tian almost jumped in and quickly blocked his nostrils with his fingers. Then he took out a coat from the mustard bag and went up with a stiff head. He squatted on the ground and covered Nie Caixue''s body with his coat to cover his bloody nose. "Fortunately, there is no one nearby, or she will lose her face. But then again, the little girl''s figure is really out of the question. She''s straight in front and cocky in the back, with rough waves. It''s Han Tian''s favorite type." No day murmurs. Without any consideration, Wu Tian turns to one side, crosses his knees on the ground, and begins to absorb the flame crystal stone. He runs the sky thunder to practice body training and refine the body. The black jade bracelets of the eight children of Ji family and 52 others have been cleaned up by Xiao Wuhao. There are 700 pyroxenes! Add in the 93 that were left, and the total is 793. Originally, in Wutian''s view, nearly 800 pyroxenes should be enough for him to break through the fourth disaster. But when half an hour passed, Wutian absorbed all the pyroxenes, but there was no sign of breakthrough at all. Two hundred broke through from the second to the third, and 793, but he was unable to break through to the fourth. This made him feel helpless and regretful at the same time. If he had not been brought here by Nie Caixue, he must have got tens of thousands of pyroxenes by now! "The power of thunder..." Without a breakthrough, Wu Tian looks at the minefield again. If we use the power of thunder to quench the body, the effect is tens of times, or even hundreds of times, better than that of pyrolite. "Xiaowuhao, do you have any idea?" The voice of the heavens rings in the stars. "Didn''t you hear Nie Caixue say? Thunder God is the most powerful existence in the whole heaven except for the emperor of heaven. The power of these thunder is no less powerful than that of the gods. The star world can''t bear it. The only way to get help from Tongtian tower is to untie the seal for him. " Wu Tiandao: "then the seal will be lifted. Anyway, in the heaven, in addition to Chong Guan, there will be no divine robbery." Xiaowuhao said: "of course I know this, but Tongtian tower said that if he unties the seal, even if he deliberately suppresses it, he will be sensed by the giants such as Tiandi and Raytheon. After all, they have been enemies for countless years and are very sensitive to each other''s breath." Wu Tian frowns tightly. In fact, it''s better to leave Tongtian tower, so that you don''t have to worry all day for fear of being discovered by him. What is the only way to do it? Tongtian tower is lawless. Who can call him? By the way, if there is one who can, he is the God wood of heaven! Looking at Nie Caixue not far away from her body, she estimated that she would not wake up in a short time, so she closed her eyes and communicated with the heavenly tree. Soon, the familiar star world appeared in the sight. "Tongtian tower." All of a sudden, an ethereal voice sounded in the stars. This is the voice of the heavenly control tree. "Big brother You finally wake up. " The spirit of the silent Tongtian tower vibrates and Shua, and the empty space in front of the sacred wood is suspended. The tower body vibrates continuously and is extremely excited."In a sense, I''m not your big brother yet," he said Tongtian tower said: "if you want to restore the memory of the past life, you must have the cultivation of this life and reach the peak of the previous life. These six brothers all know that. Please rest assured that the sixth brother will always guard by your side until the day when your memory recovers." Tongtian Shenmu sighed: "it''s really hard for you. Although I haven''t recovered the memory of the previous life, I still remember you and them. Our friendship in the past can be learned from heaven and earth. Even if reincarnation is reborn, we will not forget it." "Big brother..." Tongtian tower calls, if it is a human form, it must have been filled with tears. Tongtian Shenmu said: "elder brother, you''d better call it after I recover the memory of previous life. This time I wake up, I want to ask you to do something for me." Tongtian tower said: "elder brother, what are you talking about? As long as you open your mouth, even if you want me to pierce the sky, the sixth brother will not have any hesitation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "There will be no hesitation in breaking through the sky!" Hearing this heroic words, Wu Tianxin was shocked. I didn''t expect that Tongtian Shenmu would be so important in the heart of Tongtian tower, which could be said to be his spiritual support. It can be seen from this that tongtianqiao and other deities and Tongtian tower are the same! From another point of view, before he has enough combat power to compete with several deities, the matter that Tongtian Shenmu was refined into a second life carrier must not be exposed, otherwise the consequences would be hard to imagine. Even if you go to the ancestral land of the mietian war clan, you won''t be able to survive because of the terrifying power of several deities and the lawlessness. Of course, it is undeniable that many difficult things can become extremely simple with the tower in place, but compared with life, these are nothing at all. Slowly God, Wutian borrowed the name of Tongtian Shenmu and said: "you must know that the stronger Wutian is, the stronger the star world will be, and the more powerful the original power will be. However, I was born in the star world and can absorb the original power of the star world to grow up. Therefore..." Tongtian tower said: "the sixth brother understands the elder brother''s meaning. The sixth brother will try to improve Wutian''s cultivation." "Yes." Tongtian Shenmu said: "before, no day has given me a message, saying that there is the divine power of thunder outside. Can you go and have a look? If you have the ability, you can seal it in the astral realm and use it for the practice of Wutian "Elder brother, xiaowuhao asked his sixth brother about this matter before. It must be no problem to seal the thunder power of Raytheon, but I need to untie the seal. But if the seal is untied and the strength is restored to the peak state, the emperor of heaven and other giants will inevitably sense my breath at the first time. Then I will have to leave at the first time, otherwise it will inevitably involve the big one Brother. " The tower is worried. In fact, he is not afraid of the emperor of heaven and others, but if the news of the rebirth of the eldest brother is exposed, the giants of the whole heaven will all go out together, and even if he is powerful enough to the sky, he will not be able to protect his brother''s integrity. But he did not know that the elder brother in his mind was not the elder brother in the past. Of course, if you can, no day will never reveal this secret. After pondering a little, Tongtian Shenmu said: "you are worried about this. In fact, you don''t have to be like this. I believe that the child of Wutian will definitely swear to protect me. Moreover, with his ingenuity, as long as he doesn''t go to heaven, no one can find me. Of course, I won''t force you. How can you decide that is your freedom." "Big brother seems to be disappointed with me." Tongtian tower murmurs in the dark, and you can clearly hear the faint disappointment from the elder brother''s voice. No, I can''t let big brother down. Tongtian tower said: "big brother, the sixth brother does it. It''s my own decision. It has nothing to do with elder brother." In fact, it doesn''t matter to leave. After all, there are five sisters and three sisters. I believe they can protect big brother. The tower thought of it silently. Thank you very much Wu Tian is very happy. As long as you persuade Tongtian tower, you can not only send him away, but also get the power of thunder. It''s wonderful to kill two birds with one stone! "Big brother, don''t be so polite. The sixth brother is really not used to it." Tower Road. "Ha ha, when I recover the memory of my previous life, I''ll go to you. That''s it. I''ll go to sleep." After saying this sentence, the God without the heart of heaven returns to his father, opens his eyes, looks at Nie Caixue, who is unconscious, and quietly waits for the appearance of Tongtian tower. Shua! Before the fifth breath, the tower of Tongtian appeared. "Brother, don''t you want the power of thunder? Six brothers help you this time. " Tongtian tower laughs. "Really?" Wu Tian is ecstatic. "How can there be a fake, but before that, I want to tell you something." Tongtian Tower Road, from the tone can hear a strong worry and not give up. "Six elder brothers orders is." There is no way of heaven. "After I leave, protect my big brother. Don''t let him have an accident." The instructions of the tower. There is no day but silence. After a good while, just said: "six elder brother, I thought, I don''t want thunder''s divine power, I don''t want to separate you and elder brother because of my selfish desire." "It''s enough for you to have this heart. I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say any more. Just promise my request." Tower Road. Wu Tian sighs in his heart. To be honest, he has a kind of inexplicable favor for Tongtian tower, and Tongtian tower is also quite good to him. It makes him feel bad to calculate each other in this way. Blame him? It''s not surprising. He''s just protecting himself. At the beginning, if it was not for his value, tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo would have killed him. He deeply remembers that when he was in the petrified body of the pseudo gods, the two gods had a strong killing effect on him. In retrospect, he could not help but be frightened. If it was not for this reason, he would not have refined the divine wood into a second life carrier.Even, he never thought about it before he turned over with the two gods of tongtianqiao. Nowadays, tongtianqiao, Tongtian Suo and Tongtian tower are all good for him. However, some things have been doomed and have become a fact. It is useless to regret. We can only consider how to deal with the aftermath at present. Steady God, Wu Tian''s face is right, solemn way: "six elder brothers, younger brother to give you assurance, certainly vow to protect big brother''s integrity." Tongtian tower said: "I''m relieved if you have this sentence. Untie the seal for me!" Wu Tian nodded, bit his finger, and then pressed it on the tower. Boom! All of a sudden, a terrifying air machine was blown out, but disappeared in an instant. It was obviously suppressed by the Tongtian tower. A breath Sanxi Six interest After ten breaths, almost half of the blood in the non celestial bodies was absorbed by the Tongtian tower. At this time, the Tongtian tower took the initiative to take off. Then, the tower into a streamer, swept into the thunder pool, was covered by dense lightning. At that time, the whole minefield was flying to the sky tower. While he sealed the power of thunder, he preached to the sky. "Little brother, I can feel that the great men in the universe have sensed my presence. I will go to Tianyu to kill a giant later, which will make the emperor and others mistakenly think that I come to heaven to seek revenge. In this way, those giants will not suspect him and will not send people to investigate in the northern region." "In addition, before entering the heavenly palace, you must try to change your face. After all, you and Xuanyuan God look too similar. The people in Xuangong and Huanggong are the bottom of the heaven. They only know the name of Xuanyuan God, and have never seen a real person, even the heavenly soldiers. But as gods, Lu Lan and Cheng Yu have experienced the war of gods, and they must have seen it with their own eyes, so you must pay attention to it. " "Of course, if you''re sure you can hide it, you''d better change your face before you enter the underground palace." Until then, Wu Tianfang realized that he had forgotten this point. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if there was no warning from the tower. In an instant, Wu Tian had an idea. With a confident smile, he said, "six elder brothers, don''t worry. I have a plan in my heart." It''s just a change. It''s a very simple thing. Before the words fell, the thunder power of the whole thunder pool gathered in front of the Tongtian tower and was condensed into a thunder ball with a basin size. "Seal!" A low drink, a supreme power emerged, covering the thunder ball, all the air was sealed in it. "Although these thunder powers have been sealed by me, they are still powerful. Don''t be greedy when refining. With your current cultivation, you can only refine one strand at a time." "And, remember to prepare a thousand imperial medicines before refining to repair the body. It''s better to use them as miraculous medicines. Otherwise, only one thread will be enough to destroy your spirit and form." "The way you can get a drop of blood is the same as the way to get a drop of thunder Tongtian tower explained a few words, and then disappeared without warning. "Is it going?" Wu Tian is a bit of a Leng Shen, and I can''t help but feel a sense of loss. Gradually, there is more guilt. "Alas A deep sigh, no day to the air three worship. These three obeisances are thanks to the care of Tongtian tower over the years. If he had a chance, he would apologize in person, but only in the tower. As for tongtianqiao and tongtiansuo, although he has no hatred now, he does not have much favor. If he wants to make him apologize, he can never do it. He shook his head vigorously, took a step without a day, appeared in front of thunder ball, and his eyes immediately burst out bright light. In the thunder ball, you can clearly see that the tiny magic power of thunder is as small as hair. Although it is sealed by Tongtian tower, it can not feel the slightest breath, but Wutian will not doubt that if Tongtian tower, a wisp will really crush him to pieces. Then, his face twitched, refining a wisp to prepare a thousand imperial medicine, star world today''s emperor medicine, not a thousand! How much essence does it take to acquire? As for the magic medicine, he does not dare to think about it. "Anyway, now that the power of thunder has been taken, it is much more precious to me than any pyrolite." Wu Tian murmurs to himself. He puts the thunder ball into the mustard bag and instructs xiaowuhao to keep it properly. This is not a joke. If something goes wrong, the whole astral world, including himself, will vanish in a flash. "Good luck, brother six." Wu Tian looks at the stone wall above, murmurs in secret, turns around and walks to Nie Caixue. He looks at the jade figure lying on the ground, and his eyes twinkle. He was considering whether to tell her all this truthfully."Well, although she is the daughter of Jianluo, her motive is unknown. Some secrets can be concealed, and it is better to hide them." Next, he took out three second-order looting prohibitions. The soul power emerged and sank into it. After a little look, he regained his soul power. Three kinds of prohibitions are killing blood prison Luocha. The unreal realm. It is difficult to control the thick soil area. Originally, no one wanted to understand it, but when I thought that it had already broken through the third robbery, we could break the seal and take out the three-level hijacking prohibition system. It seems that there is no need to make such a fuss. Moreover, he did not intend to understand the third-order robbery prohibition. It''s just that Tianbao Pavilion doesn''t like prohibition very much? He planned to sell it to Tianbao Pavilion at a high level. Wu Tian sipped a smile at the corner of his mouth, put the forbidden symbol into the mustard bag, and began to practice meditation. In a flash of time, half a year has passed. This day, along with a thin can''t hear the whisper, Nie Caixue finally from coma to wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Nie Caixue opened his eyes and looked at the stone wall above. A trace of confusion appeared in his eyes. Where is this? Is it the underworld? No, I''m not dead. I remember when I was about to be crushed by the power of thunder, I broke out of the minefield. Yes, that''s it "How long will you lie down?" At this time, a word full of doubts sounded. Nie Caixue saw a big man with stubble on his face standing in front of him, looking down on himself. "No day." Nie Caixue murmured and was about to get up. "Wait, get dressed first." Wu Tian reaches out to stop her and turns around for the first time. "Dressed?" Nie Caixue a Leng, take back the sight to see, on the cheek immediately transpiration out a touch of red. Then she reached out and lifted up her coat. There was only a little gap, but she knew what was going on. The cheek is as if the blood is soaked in a moment, the white shellfish teeth bite the lower lip, very ashamed and indignant. "Can you give me a dress to wear inside?" Nie Caixue opened his mouth, and his voice was like a mosquito and a fly. Wu Tian Dao: "what do you say?" Nie Caixue blushed and said, "do you have any clothes for me?" Wu Tian''s face turned black and said: "I''m not a pervert. What do you want to do with a woman''s underwear?" "I didn''t mean that." Nie Caixue''s face was even redder. "What do you mean? Oh, I see. " After that, Wu Tian takes out a set of white long clothes from mustard bag and hands it to Nie Caixue. Nie Caixue looked at it and asked, "did you go through it?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "which monk will wear a dirty dress and wash it before wearing it?" Nie Caixue a Leng, a trace of embarrassment appeared on the face, reached out to take over the clothes, said: "don''t peep with the divine idea!" "Am I such a man?" Wu Tian climbs up a row of black lines on his forehead, and he is depressed to the extreme. Shasha Soon, Nie Caixue finished wearing and looked up and down at his eyes. He looked pretty good, but At the thought of it, her cheek was burning hot. Because it''s vacuum inside, no underwear. When she was ready to take a step, Dai Mei frowned a little and turned to look. Her mind, which had just been stabilized, rose and fell again. "What about the power of thunder?" She looked at Wu Tian and asked. Wu Tian looked at her one more time, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Half a year ago, after you were in a coma, I also entered the closed state. When I woke up, the power of thunder had disappeared." At the same time, Wu Tian is confused. "I don''t know?" Nie Caixue''s eyebrows frowned, with deep doubts in her eyes. But after a period of observation, in Wu Tian''s face, she did not see even a bit of fraud. Wu Tian changed the subject and frowned: "I''m very puzzled. Why do you recognize my identity at one glance?" Nie Caixue said: "I have been watching you in the dark." "What?" No one was surprised. Nie Caixue said: "to be correct, from the moment you left the Yellow palace, your every move was under my surveillance. Therefore, I knew everything about you by changing your appearance and taking advantage of your separation." Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "why do you want to spy on me?" Nie Caixue said, "because only you can help me." Wu Tian''s eyebrows are puzzled. Nie Caixue turned around and pointed to the stone wall in front of her finger. Her eyes were filled with sadness and said, "help me untie the seal here." As for the disappearance of thunder''s power, she had forgotten it. "Seal?" There is no light in the sky. He had been exploring this place for a long time, but he didn''t feel the seal at all. Blinking eyes, Wu Tian bit his fingers and flicked them. A drop of blood broke through the air and dropped on the stone wall. The next moment, a strange scene happened. I saw the deep purple blood quickly immersed in the stone wall, and then, a brilliant light bloomed out, dazzling! At the same time, a roar sounded like thunder, deafening. The whole corridor vibrated violently. "There is a door?" There is no eye in the sky. The stone wall, which had no cracks at all, actually cracked a crack. A fiery red light and an amazing heat wave burst out of the cracks. The brilliance was dazzling. The heat wave melted the void. It was extremely terrifying! Nie Caixue is the first time to hold up the border and protect Wutian!And the deafening roar, which seemed to be the collapse of the corridor, was caused by the opening of this door! The opening speed of the stone gate was very slow, until half an hour later, there was one that could allow one person to enter the crack. Through the crack of the door, you can only see a sea of fire, and the terrible heat wave, just like a torrent, rolling out! Wu Tian looks terrified. Although there is a barrier, he can still feel the threat of death. If there is no border protection, he will not doubt that now it has been burned to ashes, the gods and spirits are destroyed! Steady God, see Nie Caixue indifferent, no day puzzled way: "still want to continue to wait?" "Here you are." A light voice sounded. "Who''s here?" No day a Leng, immediately mind shock. Because this is not Nie Caixue''s voice at all, and in the sight, Nie Caixue does not speak. "Here I am." Nie Caixue just then opened his mouth, staring at the stone gate, and a smile sprang up on his cheek. Is was as like as two peas in the sky. She looked at it with a sudden look. She saw a woman who looked exactly like Nie Cai snow through the door. To be sure, the two are completely carved out of the same mold, with no difference at all. She walked in the fire, three thousand green silk dance, a white landing long skirt, with the flame slowly floating, like banished fairy dust, as if startled. "Who is she?" No wonder. "My part." Nie Caixue said, his eyes still fixed on the woman in white, and said with a smile: "thank you for helping to protect the relics of my father these years. Next, I''ll give it to me." "Yes." The woman in white smile, the body suddenly burst open, soon disappeared. "Why is there a part of her here?" "Guard the relics of Jianluo, did he leave a lot of treasures before his death?" No day mumbles, the heart is full of incomprehension. Nie Caixue turned his head and looked at Wu Tian. He said, "Wu Tian, you have seen my body. I should have killed you, but for the sake of you helping to untie the seal, I''ll let bygones be bygones this time. You go!" "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned. Is this a bridge over the river? Frown: "so you want to kill me?" "What do you want?" Nie Caixue''s tone is extremely cold and turns over his face faster than his book. There is no heaven in the heart of a helpless, the saying is really not wrong, a woman''s heart needle, hard to think about. Facing Nie Caixue squarely, Wu Tian said faintly: "since you promised me, you should tell me everything. Are you going to fulfill your promise? Or is chopper''s daughter a man of no faith? What''s more, you think it makes sense for me to come back empty handed? As for your saying that I look at your body, I don''t deny it. I did see it, but it was just a glance. Then I covered it with my coat. In fact, you should thank me for that. " "Thank you?" Nie Caixue eyebrows a pick. "Yes, first, I not only help you to untie the seal, but also save you, otherwise you are still lying on the ground. Second, when you are in a coma, facing such a fatal temptation, if you were to change to another man, I''m afraid that if you had been replaced by other men, you would have been forced to bow and give you to..." Wu Tian''s words were interrupted by an amazing killing intention. "In a word, it''s my kind heart, plus I''m a rare gentleman, you''re not losing," he boasted Nie Caixue is a bit of a fool. You have no personality, as long as you get along with the people who do not know? It''s good to say that I''m kind-hearted and honest. I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Pondering a little, she said, "do you really want to know?" Wu Tiandao: "it depends on what it is." "Can you make it clear, then, what exactly do you want to know?" Nie Caixue is very angry and tired to talk to this guy. "The mind of the gods doesn''t seem to be very good either." Wu Tian wantonly made sarcasm. "Have you had enough?" Nie caixueyu clenched her hands and clenched her teeth, as if to swallow and peel Wu Tiansheng alive. Wu Tian shriveled his mouth and said, "the nature of the spirit seems not so good." "Asshole, if you don''t say it or not, get out of here." Nie Caixue angry way, the lung was almost gas explosion. "Is it possible for the gods to get angry? It''s a question worth pondering over. " No day murmurs, lowers his head to ponder. Nie Caixue has been so angry that she can''t speak. She just stares at the sky, and her black jade eyes are burning with fury. "It''s so easy to get angry. It seems that the gods are only human beings after all." Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, looked at the world behind the eye stone gate, glanced at a touch of essence, he he said with a smile: "why don''t we go inside first, and then chat slowly?"Nie Caixue resolutely said: "don''t even think about it. If you have any questions, ask them here." The atmosphere is endless. Nie Caixue himself said before, there are chopping Luo''s relics in it. Maybe the divinity and inheritance are in it. Originally, Tongtian tower left, if he got these two things, he could swallow them by himself, but he never expected that Nie Caixue would step in. And he''s the real heir. Most of all, he couldn''t beat her. "What are we going to do? In order to get divinity and inheritance? " Wu Tian racked his brains to think, but in the end, he couldn''t think of a way. Nie Caixue looked at him. After half a sound, he showed a pair of original expression. Her jade hand was flying in the air, and a fire red streamer was shot out from the stone gate, and she caught it in her hand. Then she spread out her hand and showed a ball the size of a bullet with five fiery red marks on it. Nie Caixue said with a smile: "do you want this?" "Godhead!" Wu Tian spirit, big hand out, lightning attack. Nie Caixue''s speed is faster, quickly retracts the arm, then also ignores the sky, looks at the divine figure to be in a daze, sends out a kind of grief from all over the body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 "One moment she was still smiling, and the next moment she turned into a grief stricken woman. She is really a woman who is hard to understand." Seeing this, Wu Tian''s heart is always murmuring. After a long time, Nie Caixue calmed down, shook his head and said, "this divinity is my spiritual sustenance. I can''t give it to you. As for inheritance, I have inherited it as early as 100000 years ago. Therefore, I can promote my cultivation to the level of robbing gods within 100000 years. So I''m afraid you will return empty handed this time." "Has been inherited..." Wu Tian''s body is stiff. It''s been a long time. It''s a waste of time? In fact, he can understand Nie Caixue''s mood. The divinity is the most important thing for his father. As long as she is alive, she will not be taken away. It''s just that after so long planning, he didn''t get anything, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "Well, Nie Caixue is a God. I''m lucky that I didn''t kill me directly. It''s just a dream to take away my divinity from her. It seems that I can only do it. In fact, this trip is not without harvest. At least, I can get the power of thunder, which is enough for me to cultivate myself in the state of the great emperor or the state of gods." Wu Tian thinks silently. Nie Caixue put up his divinity and said faintly, "look, I''ll give you some flame stones for your help to untie the seal." Wu Tian Dao: "great sage war soldiers, Emperor soldiers, Emperor medicine, do you have?" Nie Caixue said: "I have been in the ancient continent for the past 100000 years. Of course, I didn''t have what you said. Before my father died, he left only inheritance and divinity, as well as a letter from home, so I''m sorry." Wu Tian was completely dead hearted and asked, "how did your father die and why were you in the ancient world?" Nie Caixue said: "my father committed suicide." "What?" It''s unbelievable. "I didn''t lie to you. One day, one hundred thousand years ago, my father suddenly came to me and told me that he found a big secret by accident, but when I asked what the secret was, he refused to reveal half a word." Nie Caixue road. "And then he killed himself?" Wu Tian frowns. "No, I remember my father and I talked a lot that day, and they were very happy all the time. Until the evening, my father told me that he was going to investigate something. However, this is going to be 500 years. When my father came back, he immediately called me to his side. Despite my questioning and opposition, he insisted on imparting all his life''s learning to me, and handed me a letter from home. My father told me that all the reasons were written in this letter and told me that I could read it only when I arrived at the great emperor''s great happiness. Then, before I had time to look at him more, my father asked me to leave a part of me, and then with great magic power, he sent me to a strange place, which is the ancient land in your mouth Nie Caixue said these, is already full of tears. Wu Tian asked, "what is written in the letter home?" Nie Caixue said: "a lot, but there is only one thing that I can''t forget, that is, the cause of my father''s death Wuwu... " As she said this, she couldn''t help crying. Wu Tian looks at her deeply and sighs in her heart. Nie Caixue sobbed: "no day, can you borrow your shoulder to use." "Cough!" Wu Tian is choked by saliva directly, can this woman also be too fickle? In the past, he was still a cold and indifferent attitude, but now he shows a pathetic look, and asks him to borrow his shoulder for comfort? "Well, don''t say I''m taking advantage of you. I''m going to settle accounts with me. Besides, I haven''t bathed for hundreds of years. You can use it if you don''t think it stinks." "Poof!" Nie Caixue was amused by this sentence. She burst into tears and laughed. She looked like a pear with rain. To be honest, she was really charming. Wiping the tears off her cheek, she thought a little, and said, "I can tell you why my father committed suicide, but you have to promise me a condition to deal with Thor and emperor with me." "Don''t be kidding. They are all giants in the heaven. If I want to deal with them, I will die and leave!" Wu Tian said, just like burning his buttocks, plundering to the other end of the corridor. Nie Caixue stood in the spot and said, "this matter is related to you, and it has a lot to do with it." "If it has something to do with it." There is no heaven and no way back. Nie Caixue said: "don''t you care about the whereabouts of the first generation of war gods of the mietian war clan?" Without a day ago, he suddenly looked back and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?" Nie Caixue said: "at the beginning, my father found the whereabouts of the first generation of God of war of the nine rebellious families, and then he committed suicide under the pressure of the God of thunder and the emperor of heaven." Shua! A flicker, no day appeared in front of Nie Caixue, way: "speak clearly.""Promise my terms, and I''ll tell you." Nie Caixue''s mouth slightly raised, sipping a smug smile. "It is certainly impossible to deal with the emperor of heaven and Thor now. If I have enough fighting power against them in the future, I will try my best to help you, but on the premise that you didn''t cheat me." Nie Caixue is one of the most difficult women he has ever seen. She has a changeable personality and is totally unpredictable. "Deal." Nie Caixue beamed with a smile and immediately said, "in the old war, the flesh of the nine gods of war was destroyed, but this is not the case. The flesh of the nine gods of war has not been destroyed, but has been suppressed in the sea of stars." "It can''t be..." No day immediately vetoed. At the beginning, Tongtian tower said that when the ancient times were destroyed, only one ghost escaped from the battle between the nine gods of war and the mysterious man. Although he did not say anything else, this is enough to prove that the body of the nine gods of war had been destroyed at that time. Between Tongtian tower and Nie Caixue, he must have believed in Tongtian tower. It''s just these secrets that he kept in his heart and didn''t mention it to Nie Caixue. To be exact, he wants to see what kind of tricks Nie Caixue wants to play. Nie Caixue said: "I know all this, it is difficult for you to believe, but I can guarantee that these are facts." Wu Tiandao: "your father is the God of heaven and the master of the northern region. Even if I knew this, the emperor of heaven and the God of thunder would not have forced him to death!" Nie Caixue said: "if it''s just like this, my father will not die, but the emperor of heaven still has a bigger plot." Wu Tiandao: "what conspiracy?" Nie Caixue''s beautiful eyes burst out, and said: "the emperor of heaven is arranging people to seize the nine gods of war. If they succeed, they will become a powerful weapon against the holy world." There is no doubt in the eyes of heaven. Nie Caixue said it in a clear way. Is there such a thing? "Still can''t believe Nie Caixue''s words, after all, Tongtian tower has no reason to cheat me." "No success," he said Nie Caixue said: "no, the nine gods of war were the most powerful in ancient times. Although there was only a shell left, it was not within the control of ordinary people. Anyone who arranged to take the house had only one consequence. The gods and the form were all destroyed. However, the emperor of heaven still did not give up, and he was still looking for the peerless genius, hoping to succeed one day." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s true that the nine gods of war are so good that ordinary people can blaspheme." Should I believe her or not? All of a sudden, Wu Tian thought of a thing, the eyes burst out a strong light. He was killed by the God of war and told him that he had been killed by the God of war for hundreds of years. It was the first time that he entered the body of a false god when he said this. At that time, several people also heard it at night. However, when he was in the Yellow palace of Fengmen City, Tongtian tower told him that when fighting with mysterious people, there were rogue God of war, and like the nine gods of war, they fell on the mysterious hands. In fact, this loophole was obvious, but he was shocked by the mysterious man at that time, and he did not realize it. Now in retrospect, combined with Nie Caixue''s words, he didn''t know who to trust. Is the city of heaven and earth lying? Or is the tower lying? Or is Nie Caixue lying? Or are all three lying? Wu Tian is so confused that he looks at Nie Caixue and asks, "why do you appear in heaven now?" "When I was sent to the ancient world by my father, I tried to find a space-time altar to enter the heaven while practicing in secret. However, when I looked for a complete piece of ancient land, I couldn''t find it." Nie Caixue said that later, because she was too strong to attract the attention of the false gods, she changed her appearance and made a coincidence to become the daughter of the emperor Jiao. Gradually, she learned from the mouth of Jiaohuang that in addition to the ancient continent, there were reincarnation continents, so she quietly ran to the reincarnation continent, but still could not find the altar of time and space. Later, the confrontation between Wutian and the protoss made her know that the divine world was also reincarnated in the mainland, but she did not know the location of the divine world. Therefore, after Wutian left the five continents, she followed her. When she appeared in the northern region, she immediately went to the sea of stars to impact on the divine realm. Because only by crossing the sea of stars, the gods will not attract the attention of Lu Lan and Cheng Yu. After successfully crossing the heirloom and becoming a god of robbery, she immediately sensed the spirit of Fenshen, who had stayed in heaven 100000 years ago, and got in touch with him. After some explanation, she knew that her father had turned his secret state of God into a huge space, which was the miracle now. And put the divinity and soldiers in the miracle. At that time, after her father''s death, Raytheon had also discovered miracles and wanted to destroy the divinity and magic weapons. However, in the love relationship between her father''s guarding the northern regions for countless years, the emperor of heaven ordered the God of thunder to seal the divinity and the magic soldiers and leave them to the predestined people.However, the two giants did not notice that before she died, she was also sealed in the magic army, and became the key to open the miracle. Naturally, Nie Caixue couldn''t open the seal of Thor, so he thought of Wutian and began to look for it in the northern region. Finally, he found him in Fengmen city. Therefore, when Wutian left the Xuangong palace, she contacted her own body to let the miracles come into the world. The purpose was to attract Wutian to come in and help her to untie the seal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Nie Caixue finished, looked at the silent Wu Tian and said: "the whole thing is like this." Wu Tian Dao: "I know, you go in first, I want to be alone." Nie Caixue nods, leaves a magic power boundary, turns to walk into the stone gate, disappears in the fierce flame. "Who should I trust?" "Who of you deserves my trust?" Wu Tian sits on the ground and looks at the other end of the corridor. His head is in chaos. Originally, he believed in Tongtian tower, but when he thought of the words of heaven and earth magic city, he couldn''t help shaking. And the words of heaven and earth magic city, before it is confirmed, he can''t believe it. As for Nie Caixue, he couldn''t believe it because it was too weird to see from any aspect. He can ignore the other eight gods of war, but he must find out the first generation of God of war of the mietian war clan. The identity of the arms obtained from the puppet gods can be basically confirmed as the mietian war clan, but who it is, or the several gods connected with the overpass, is unknown, and the strength of the first generation of God of war may not be known. As for Xuanyuan God and Sikong lie, they may not know. ¡­¡­ Holy world. There is a sacred mountain floating in the sky, towering, magnificent. On the top of the sacred mountain, towering into the sky, a delicate Pavilion stands on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist in ten directions, just like a fairyland. There is a pavilion with two figures standing on it. This is a man and a woman. The man was dressed in a suit of fitting white long shirt, set off the tall and straight body, extraordinary, white hair on both temples, and added some vicissitudes to him. The woman wore a pale gold dress, a red phoenix attached to the dress, 3000 green silk flying in the void, peerless face, without a trace of expression, looking from afar, she was like an emperor of heaven and earth, heroic. They stand side by side, looking ahead. The man in White said, "elder sister, I can feel that he is lost again." "We can''t control his fate, we can''t control his way, everything depends on him to understand, to work hard." The man in white had no choice but to say, "elder sister, you are too cruel. At least he is also..." "Shut up!" the woman in gold said The man in white shrinks his neck and seems to be afraid of the woman beside him. The woman in gold said, "I have told you before that this matter is not allowed to be disclosed. If it is heard by other major war clans, you are going to collect his corpse!" "Elder sister, you a woman, can you be gentle, careful that no one wants it later." The man in white muttered. "Who is entitled to it?" The expressionless way of a woman in gold. "It''s not a good thing to talk about." The man in white, rubbing his forehead, said: "elder sister, why don''t I go to the heaven and see what he is fretting about?" The woman in gold said: "Xuanyuan God, I warn you that you are not allowed to intervene in the affairs without my command. Go and practice quickly. If you can work hard like Wutian, you will have already ascended to the supreme position." Xuanyuan God shrunken his mouth and said, "it''s enough to have an elder sister in the mietian war clan. Why should I join in the fun?" "Alas." The woman in gold sighed and said, "I have a premonition that the dark sun will come ahead of time, and this time will be even more tragic than the war in ancient times. If we do not have the five supreme masters born by then, I am afraid we will face the crisis of extermination." "Five lords, it''s not easy to talk about it!" Xuanyuan God sighed. "Since you don''t want to practice, you can sit down on mietianfeng and monitor the movements of the eight major warring clans. I''d better shut up and try to attack Tianzun." Said the woman in gold, turned into the attic, clothes fluttering, green silk flying, floating if fairy. Seeing off the woman in gold disappeared in the sight, Xuanyuan God looked at the distance, his eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ Besides, Wu Tian''s brow was locked and his fists clenched, but his heart gradually calmed down. All of a sudden, he was suddenly enlightened. "The source of Tianyan and tongtianmen are still there. After going out from the miracle, I will ask them whether it will be finished?" No day a burst of anger, would like to slap himself. In fact, if you change to someone else, you will also get into a corner at the beginning. Because I was shocked at the beginning, I just want to find the answer in my mind and lose my usual calm and judgment. When you really calm down, you will find that there are other ways. Get up, Wu Tian hesitated a little, and finally decided to go to the stone gate to have a look, but then his face was full of helplessness. Nie Caixue left behind the magic border, he can not move at all, and if out of the border, I am afraid it will be instantly turned into ashes by high temperature.At this time, the flame inside the stone gate quickly disappeared, showing a red stone chamber. "No day, you Come in Then, Nie Caixue''s hesitant voice came out from the door. Wu Tian didn''t leave, but waited for half an hour to walk out of the boundary. Although the flame had disappeared, there was still a little heat left, which made his body seem to be melting. The earth''s veins are always open, absorbing the fire element in the air, which is used to refine the body. Waiting for a moment, Wu Tian stepped into the stone chamber. The stone chamber is not big. It is only about 100 Zhang long. Nie Caixue stands in the center. In front of her, there is a fiery red sword floating in front of her. It is like the condensation of Shenyan, emitting a thrilling breath! Besides, there is nothing else around. Wu Tian walks to Nie Caixue''s side and looks at the thin sword carefully. The more he looks, the more frightened he is. Nie Caixue said: "this is my father''s magic sword of chopping Luo. It''s also because of him that my father was called chopper." There is no light in my eyes. Nie Caixue warned: "you''d better not play Shenjian uncle''s idea, his strength is even stronger than my father was alive, offended him, I will not help you." "Suck!" No one can''t help but take a breath of cool air, and quickly arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen my predecessors." But there was no response and was ignored by the sword. "Before my father died, he only left uncle Shenjian and his divinity to me. So, don''t say uncle Shenjian doesn''t agree, even I don''t allow anyone to take them away from me." Nie Caixue said solemnly. In fact, she said these words to Wu Tian. He had better be honest. Wu Tian shrugs his shoulders and says that he is not greedy. However, Nie Caixue''s strength is incomparable. He has to stare at him. What''s more, the strength of the sword is stronger than that of the God of heaven. What else can he do? Glancing at the sky, Nie Caixue sighed: "now I only have them. I hope you can understand my mood." Wu Tian was dissatisfied and said, "am I that greedy person?" "Yes." Nie Caixue didn''t give him face at all. He opened his mouth without hesitation, which made Wu Tian speechless. Suddenly, an old voice sounded. "Xiaocaixue, if you want to take part in the Jihad, I can help you hide your strength. Even in the face of Lu Lan and Cheng Yu, they will not find out your accomplishments and identity." What he said was the soul of the soldier who killed Luo Shenjian, but Wu Tian was still ignored by him. Wu Tian frowned and looked at Nie Caixue and said, "are you going to take part in the holy war?" "Not sure." Nie Caixue shook his head and looked at the sword. He said, "Uncle Shenjian, whether you want to go to jihad or not, you have to help me hide my strength, because I''m going to beidizhou." "What do you want to do in North Dizhou?" He was puzzled by the sword. "I''m going to explore the situation and decide whether I want to go to jihad or not." Nie Caixue road. "I see." The sword way of chopping Luo God. Wu Tian is full of doubts, but Nie Caixue and Jian Luo didn''t explain to him. "You''re lucky, little man of mietianzhan clan. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was forced to die by the emperor of heaven and the God of thunder, I would have killed you now. Of course, I''m not ungrateful. After all, it''s you who helped to untie the seal that I can get out of trouble." "No ceremony, master." "Xiao Caixue, you said just now that this little guy still has two companions," he asked "Yes, their name is Han Tian, di Tian, and I are old friends." Nie Caixue nodded, and then she glanced at Wu Tian carelessly. Wu Tian Mou son deep passed a touch of joy, Nie Caixue''s move is obviously to help him. Sure enough, the sword was silent and said, "since you are Xiao Caixue''s friend and help me out of trouble, I can''t treat you badly. Just before he died, he didn''t leave anything good. I''ll give you one hundred thousand wisps of fire." "A hundred thousand strands!" Nie Caixue was startled and quickly looked at the way to no heaven: "the magic power of fire is much more precious than the flame crystal stone. Thank you, uncle Shenjian." Wu Tian is also very happy, bow to thank: "thank you, master." Although the power of fire of chopping Luo Shenjian is not as powerful as that of Thunder God, it is even stronger than that of killing Luo Tianshen. It can be imagined that the power of a wisp of fire is magnificent. Whew!!! In the eyes of no sky''s expectation, a magic power of fire emerges from the sword, forming three clusters of flames as big as washbasin, suspended in the air. Different from the power of thunder, there is no breath of terror, but a warm feeling of warmth. Of course, this is because he intended to cut Luo''s sword. If he suddenly regained the power of fire power at this time, I''m afraid that it would only take a moment for him to disappear."Little fellow, if there is no exception, the magic power of fire is enough for the three of you to break through to the great emperor''s great perfection. However, you must not be eager for quick success and instant benefit. You must refine them one by one. Otherwise, if something happens at that time, don''t say that I didn''t remind you." The miraculous sign of beheading Luo. "Remember that." Wu Tian arched hands, and then took the power of the three fire into the star world. "Why, you have a small world, and there is a magic tree in the sky. It''s incredible that the heavenly tree has been reborn!" The miraculous sign of Jianluo was extremely suspicious, and the divine thoughts emerged like a tide, which would submerge the heaven. Wu Tian Xin jumps in the heart, secretly guard up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 The divine power of Tongtian Shenmu in its peak period is unknown to everyone in the heaven. If you want to kill Luo Shenjian, it''s not good. Chopping Luo God sword way: "little guy, give the God wood to me?" "Not good." Wu Tian shakes his head. Cut Luo God sword way: "I knew you would answer like this, it seems that you can only rob." No day is silent, the vigilance on the face is stronger. Boom! Suddenly, a torrent of pressure came, Wu Tian didn''t hesitate to open the sky and the area against the sky, turned around and took a step, and instantly got out of the stone chamber and disappeared at the other end of the corridor. "How could it be? I can move freely under my pressure, isn''t it Did he open up the legend of heaven! " He was shocked to death. Nie Caixue said: "Uncle Shenjian, I forgot to tell you that Wutian not only opened 99 meridians, but also successfully opened the earth and earth veins." "I don''t believe that a young boy can break the legend that nobody has done." Cut Luo sword roared, a great force spread out of the sky, and forcibly arrested the fugitive Wu Tian. "What?" Wu Tian''s face changed greatly. Without thinking, he took another step and began to run for his life. "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you right away." Cut Luo sword to shout. Wutianxinshen shudder, immediately honest standing on the ground, head desperately thinking about the way to escape. Shua! In a flash, the sword of cutting Luo stands in front of Wu Tian. At the same time, Nie Caixue''s face was on one side, and he was in the middle of Wu Tian and Jian Luo, saying, "Uncle Shenjian, we can''t kill him." Shenluo Shenjian said: "xiaocaixue, get out of the way." "No way." Nie Caixue shakes her head and looks stubborn. "Xiaocaixue, you don''t know the power of Tongtian Shenmu. If you can get the hand, you can kill Tiandi and Raytheon and revenge your father easily. This is a good opportunity. You can''t miss it." Cut Luo sword said, sending out a trace of killing. Nie Caixue said: "but I don''t know uncle Shenjian. Have you ever thought about it? If you kill Wutian now, the people of mietian war clan will let us go? With their protective and lawless character, and their strong strength, they will come to the heaven to kill us. Even if the emperor of heaven comes forward, they will not stop us. Moreover, if our identity is exposed, we will also be the target of the emperor of heaven. " Hearing the speech, he cut Luo''s sword and kept silent. Gradually, the overflow of the killing convergence, the place finally returned to calm. "Xiao Caixue, you are right. Before he died, he was forced to commit suicide by the emperor of heaven and the God of thunder. We must fight them to the end. If we even offend the Tianzhan clan at this time, I''m afraid that there will be no place for us in the heaven and the holy world." Then he cut Luo''s sword and said, "little fellow, you''ve heard our conversation. I won''t kill you, nor rob the heavenly divine wood, let alone disclose the news of Shenmu. But I have one condition Well, I beg you. If I and Xiao Caixue can''t stay in the heaven, please take us to the ancestral land of the Tianzhan clan in the holy world. " Wu Tian secretly took a breath, arched his hand and said, "I''m not hiding from the elder. I haven''t been to the clan. I don''t know many rules, so I can''t promise." This is true, and Nie Caixue knows it best. But they have no relationship with the sky. Maybe he will never step into the clan in his whole life. When his life was at stake, it was impossible for him to say it. Hearing Wu Tian''s words, the miracle of zhanluo was silent a little and said, "it''s not important. What''s important is that there are only ten people in total of the mietian war clan. I believe they will not refute your will and refuse your request." The murderous opportunity disappears, the tone is amiable, Wu Tian finally can put down the heart that hang up completely. After thinking about it for a while, Wu Tian asked, "master, you know where the Yinlong mountains are?" "Yinlong mountains?" Cut Luo Shenjian doubt. "Don''t even the elders know that?" Wu Tian frowns. "I don''t know." "The sky is boundless. There is only one area. Some people can''t finish their life. Who cares about an unknown mountain range? Even if they have been there, they have already forgotten it." It''s hard to hide the disappointment in Wu Tian''s eyes. Nie Caixue said: "Wutian, what do you want to do with Yinlong mountain range?" Wu Tian looked up at her without answering. "Xiaocaixue, let''s go. After leaving for 100000 years, we don''t know what beidizhou is like now." "Good." Nie Caixue nodded. She understood that some things could only be hidden in her heart for a lifetime, and who would ask would not say it."No day, I know you still have something to do, so I won''t close the miracle, but in ten years, the miracle will automatically collapse. Then you must remember to leave, or you will be caught in the space tunnel." Nie Caixue explains that she knows the enmity between Wu Tian and Xue Yue, so she left him a battlefield. "How can I leave?" Wu Tian asked. When he entered the miracle, he did not see the exit and did not know how to get back to the stone chamber with the stone tablet. "The end of the space you entered at the beginning is the exit of the miracle. I''ll wait for you in the northern continent." Nie Caixue finished, with a wave of her jade hand, Wu Tian only felt a flower in front of her eyes. In the next moment, she appeared in the sky above the sea of fire. She was still in the position when she was taken away by Nie Caixue. "Ten years." No day overlooking the depth of the fire, eyes flicker. "It took half a year to consolidate the realm, and half a year to wait for Nie Caixue to wake up. Add up to a year, a year. I don''t know where the emperor and Tian have arrived." Wu Tian murmured to himself, and his heart moved. He took out a ray of fire from the star world. The magic power of fire is no different from that of hair, but it is just like an emperor. As soon as it appears, fire elements around it surge in and gather under it. Moreover, the original emitting fear of high-temperature fire waves, but now he can not feel any heat, on the contrary, it brings him a kind of warmth as if bathed in the sun. "I don''t know if a wisp is enough, I break through to the fourth robbery." Wu Tian holds the power of fire in his hand. He pursues to the depth and absorbs the power of fire to refine his body. The magic power of fire seems insignificant, but when it really starts to absorb, no one knows how much energy it contains. It is estimated that it can be equal to the sum of a thousand pyroxenes, but it is more difficult to absorb than pyrolite. It took three months for Wu Tian to absorb all the magic power of fire. At first, he was also extremely puzzled. But it''s easy to think about it. No matter what the divine power of fire is, it is after all divine power. Pyroxene is the product of the extreme concentration of fire elements. Naturally, they can not be compared with each other, and the time required is naturally different. He just absorbed the magic power of the fire, but failed to make him break through. "If it''s the power of thunder, one strand should be enough for me to break through." No sky murmurs. The divine power of thunder is essentially different from that of fire. For physical training, thunder is the best quenching energy, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Of course, this is only for Wutian. If you change to emperor and heaven, the magic power of fire is greater than that of thunder. From the star boundary to take out a wisp, or the same way, while refining, while chasing the emperor and heaven. Three months later, Wutian finally appeared at the end of the space, with dozens of figures in sight. All old acquaintances. Jiang Moshan, Jiang Chengwen, Xue Yue, Ding Ming, Cheng Mengzhen, Zhu Kai, etc. Twelve people belonging to different forces are joining hands to surround two people. They are Han Tian and di Tian! Handsome and highly esteemed middle-aged men, as like as two peas, are almost alike in appearance or height. Information from soul searching shows that they are flame puppets. "Do they look like they were before? If this is the case, they should be the result of the change of the divine power of the fire, but the power of the fire is not very pure No day mumbles. The element of fire in this space is the result of the change of the divine power of fire, while the puppet of fire is formed by the condensation of fire element. Compared with the real power of fire, there will be a certain gap. "Han Di, don''t fight against you, because we won''t fight against Tianwei." A cold voice sounded, and the speaker was Qin Yu. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and scanned the whole audience. Although he could not see the accomplishments of outstanding people, he clearly felt that each of them had made great progress in strength. In particular, Emperor Tian and Han Tian, two people''s whole body reveals the breath, more than several times stronger than the original. Sure enough, here, not only he benefited, but also Han Tian and others benefited a lot. It was just the performance of the disciples of the Xuangong temple in the Western Ming city that made him quite resistant. No day came, no one noticed. However, the emperor and the sky had a feeling. They have known each other for many years and suffered many years. They are very sensitive to each other''s breath. Although they are deliberately hidden, they can all feel it. Looking around, Emperor Tian whispered: "Han Tian, you feel it, no day appears." "Yes." Han Tian said quietly. Emperor Tiandao: "wait, listen to me, we will catch them all." "What do you say?" Han Tian doubts. Emperor Tian''s voice: "we each choose an opponent..." "I see. I see." Han Tianying said.Emperor Tian nodded his head without a trace, looked at Qin Yu, and shook his head with disappointment: "anyway, we are from the same place, you do not help each other, but also unite with outsiders to deal with their own people, you are really selfish ah!" Qin Yu sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You''ve made all this on your own." "Well, I admit that we were wrong first. You can be excused for killing me. But have you ever thought that when you kill us, the people of the loose repair alliance will let you go?" The emperor looked at everyone''s reaction and said, "you know, there are eight strong men in the loose repair alliance, and there are only five people in the six Xuangong palace. I don''t need to tell you the result of the meeting. Of course, if you kill both of me, you will get rid of the previous suspicion, and then I will fart." [I wish you a happy Spring Festival and a successful academic and career success in the coming year! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Hearing the emperor''s words, Wu Tian frowned. There are eight eighth robbers in the loose repair alliance, five in the six Xuangong palaces, and thirteen in all. In this way, only when we break through the fourth robbery can we crush it. And Xue Yue and others are silent. One by one, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Although I will fight with the loose repair alliance to the end, I will kill you first!" Pondering a little, Qin Yu is cold. She did not understand this truth, but in the battle for deer, they brought her not humiliation, but humiliation! Don''t kill the hatred in your heart! The scene in the hands of two people who have suffered losses, all of them think so. Ji Fei said: "yes, we have reached the end of the first layer of the Zorro miracle. When can we wait until we don''t kill you?" "First floor?" No day a Leng, looked at a distant light door, muttered: "it seems that they take the miracle exit as the entrance of the second floor." After thinking about it, he entered the astral world without a sound and began to attack the fourth disaster. "Ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to say that although the accomplishments of emperor Tian and Han Tian are low, they can compete with the strong men of the seventh and eighth robberies. Their miracles are dangerous and ignorant. Their existence is also a force. Why not turn the war into jade and silk for the time being and wait until the last level to compare them?" Miao Feng Dao. "Miao Feng, what do you mean?" Min Chong was not happy with the way. Miao Feng light way: "no meaning, I just seek truth from facts, tell the truth." "Hum, can''t we break through the miracle of killing Luo with our strength?" Cheng Mengzhen snorted coldly. Zhu Kai said: "yes, although the miracle of beheading Luo was left behind by beheading the God of heaven, his former divine power no longer exists. As long as we work together, we can easily break through." Han Tian disdains to say: "work together? I think it''s a good word. I''m afraid you''ll attack the six Xuangong in the first time when we kill two of our brothers. " "Don''t talk nonsense and sow dissension." Zhu kaileng drank, glanced at Xue Yue, Jiang Moshan and others, and arched their hands and said: "everyone, as long as we kill these two people together, Zhu can guarantee his personality. Before the real miracle, he will never attack your six Xuangong." "Pigs also have personality? I heard it for the first time, ha ha... " Han Tian laughs and Zhu Kai''s face becomes gloomy. "To die!" With a big wave of his hand, the power of fire gushed out and turned into a huge sword to open the sky, and then he cut off in anger towards Han Tian! Emperor Tianchuan said: "your opponent is him." "He''s the eighth, and I''m only the fourth. How can I fight him?" Han Tiandao, no voice, a look of deep powerlessness. "Then I will go." Emperor Tian indifferent smile, step forward. After this period of practice, his cultivation has also improved, and he still has the strength to fight against the strong man of the eighth robbery. "Coagulate!" He did not see any movement, lips gently opened, the elements of fire between heaven and earth would surge, condensing a huge Unicorn! Then, in the heart of emperor Tianshou, a petal appeared! This is a fire Lotus! "Oh Huoqilin was born in the sky. With a long cry, he stepped on the fire cloud, and took the initiative to meet the giant sword. The flame was towering and the ferocity was rolling. It was amazing! Boom! The two meet in mid air, and the giant sword cuts huoqilin in in half without stopping. It goes straight to the emperor''s heaven! But the emperor was not surprised at all. Because huoqilin is gathered to delay a little time. The real means is a fire lotus in his hand! Compared with the last demonstration for the two people, the growth rate is very fast. The power of one leaf fire lotus increases by three levels, which can be compared with the strong man of the eighth robbery. We all see the whole process. Xue Yuemu Lu said solemnly: "although emperor Tian was only the fifth disaster, his fighting power should not be underestimated, especially his affinity for fire element. If only Zhu Kai was the only one, it would be difficult to say who would win or lose." Xiao Ling shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Even if Zhu Kai didn''t have the holy soldiers, he could fight with the strong man of the ninth robbery. If the emperor''s fighting power goes against the sky, after all, there is only the fifth robbery, which can''t be Zhu Kai''s opponent." "Maybe." Xue Yue nods and shakes her head again. She doesn''t know which is the real answer in her heart. Seeing that the huge sword was about to be chopped, the emperor looked as if he were just a little pale. It was obviously a sequelae brought about by the display of a leaf of fire lotus. Emperor Tian''s arm trembled, and a leaf of fire lotus came out of his hand. In the moment before the collision with the giant sword, he opened his mouth and spit out a sharp word -- explosion! With a bang, a leaf of fire lotus exploded, giving birth to a shocking destructive force, turned into a storm, and hit the giant sword!Boom! Immediately, there was a huge sound that shook the sky and the earth, just like thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing! "Poof!" Emperor day a mouthful of blood spurted out, the body flew out, pale face, skin cracking, blood gushing. "Emperor heaven!" At the same time, Han Tian exclaimed, the force of the five elements emerged like a raging wave. Five giant dragons sprang out of the sky in an instant. They were fierce, powerful and boundless. They seemed to tear up the void here. It was extremely terrifying! "Beyond my ability!" At this time, Qin Yu was angry, full of murderous spirit, and turned into a magical power. Five flaming lions stepped on the sky and roared at the sky. Even the void was twisted. It was as amazing as if it was going to split! Ouch!!! Roar!!! Ten fierce beasts, condensed by the force of fire, met in the air in a narrow way, shaking out the gas engine of extermination, and fought madly. Finally, five dragons were defeated, torn to pieces by lions and turned into nothingness! There was only one male lion left. "Roar!" With the ferocity of terror, the lion pounces on Han Tian, and the opportunity to kill is rolling. It is extremely frightening! Poof! The lion hit Han Tian''s chest hard, like a broken kite, flying out, blood sprinkling into the sky! It''s obvious that I''ve suffered an irreparable wound! Two moves, two people lost! Xue Yue shook his head and said, "the gap in accomplishments is not something that can be made up by supernatural powers, ah..." Before she finished, she couldn''t help sending out a cry of pain. The pain came from her abdomen. Looking down instinctively, she saw an arrow condensed by the force of fire, which penetrated through her abdomen and spurted blood! Ah!!! At the same time, there are several screams, it is from Jiang Chengwen, Jiang Moshan, min Zhong, Xiao Ling, and the other four Xuangong twelve heavenly soldiers emissaries! They all looked at the chest in disbelief. Like Xue Yue, their abdomen was pierced by an arrow! Qi sea is broken, Yuan Shen is destroyed, and the power of elements is like a runaway wild horse, rushing in and out of the body, trying to tear up the flesh of several people! But who did it? He is a man in black, long black shawl, eyes such as electricity, like a generation of demon king born, majestic and heroic! And, he''s from the loose repair alliance! "How could it be you?" Jiang Moshan and others were shocked. This man they know, named Fang Hao, is a member of the six major leagues, only the seventh robbery. He has always been very low-key. All the envoys of the heavenly army and the disciples of Xuangong have never looked at him seriously. To be exact, he has never paid attention to him. Unexpectedly, at this time, it showed such terrible strength! "Ha ha You idiots, do you really think Fang Hao is just a member? Do you really think we''re not going to hit you? Do you really think that we encourage you to kill the emperor and the heaven in order to avenge the past? " Zhu burst into laughter, and his face was full of sarcasm. Ding Ming sneered: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, Fang Hao is the star emissary of Xifeng City. He has the strength of the ninth robbery. In order to deal with you, he borrowed it from the devil soldiers of Xifeng City." Cheng Mengzhen shook his head and said: "I would rather believe in the old enemy who hit us, but also want to fight against my companion. I have to say, you are really stupid." Monan sighed: "both emperor and heaven have great fighting power. If you can get rid of the past and unite as one, we will have no chance to take advantage of it. It''s only because you are selfish and give us this opportunity to hurt you." The other eleven envoys were also full of sarcasm. Whoosh!!! At this moment, the disciples of the six great Xuangong took up their wounded companions one after another, and plundered them northward. They gathered together and hated the members of the loose cultivation alliance. As for emperor and heaven, no one is in the mood to pay attention to it. Han Tian lay weak on the ground, glancing at the scene of the situation, to Emperor Tianchuan said: "Hey, you really see it." Emperor Tian responded: "Fang Hao can hide from others, but he can''t hide it from me. When I first met him, I already felt that his fire element was very strong and vigorous. He was not a general member of the loose repair alliance." Han Tiandao: "yes, you''re a cow. Jiang Moshan and other envoys who you like are all abolished. Only some disciples are left. You can''t be the opponents of the fifteen star envoys. According to this handsome man, your plan may not succeed." Emperor Tiandao: "even if it is not successful, but looking at Qin Yu''s regretful look, the heart is not also very happy?" "So it is." Han Tian said to himself. At this time, Jiang Moshan, who was favored by Wu Tian and Emperor Tian, finally opened his mouth. He stood up slowly from the ground, looked at Fang Hao coldly, and said, "the star emissary of Xifeng City has been heard of for a long time, but I don''t know its name, but I don''t see him. I finally met him today. Jiang really needs to learn from him.""Is it? What can you learn from it Fang Hao squinted. "Is this enough?" Jiang Mo Shan waved his hand and took out a green grass from the space. "Heavenly spirit grass!" Fang Hao pupil contraction, big hand out, the force of fire, illusion of a big hand of fire, break the air. Obviously it''s about snatching. "Hum!" Jiang Mo Shan snorted coldly. Without thinking, he immediately picked off a leaf and put it into his mouth. At that time, a strong momentum swung out of his body, like an invisible storm, and the fierce impact of the big hands of the flame together, with a bang, both of them broke away! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 "The ninth robbery!" Fang Hao exclaimed. "You are not the only one in the world who knows how to hide your strength." After the restoration of Qihai, Jiang Moshan looks like a god of war, with long hair dancing and hunting clothes. It is magnificent! He glanced at Fang Hao faintly, then looked at Jiang Chengwen on one side, threw tianlingcao to him, and said coldly: "repair the air sea quickly, don''t let them down." "Hey, I promise I won''t let them down." Jiang Chengwen gave a cold smile. However, when Jiang Chengwen was ready to take tianlingcao, Fang Hao couldn''t help but make a move. "Di Mie Zhi!" With a low drink, the elements of fire all over the sky are surging, condensing a huge red finger, and they are suppressing Jiang Moshan and going away! The void all appears a wisp of crack, visible this one finger''s prestige, how strong! "High level magical power, also be regarded as great, Jiang Mou learned, the first lead!" Jiang Moshan nodded, pointing to the sky, the power of fire gushed and rose. Then, a fiery red thunder fell from the sky, cut through the sky, and arrived in an instant! "This is the magic power of big brother Moshan. Although it is not as good as the great holy robbery, but it is one point stronger than the tragic robbery, and it is also a high-level magic power!" Some of the disciples of the Xuangong temple in Ximing City exclaimed. "If the power of fire and thunder nine lead is really just like this, then big brother is not qualified to be the first person among his peers in XIME city." Jiang Chengwen throws the leaves of tianlingcao into his mouth and murmurs in his heart. For the man in front of him, he knows most clearly that his real combat power is enough to fight against the puppet Saint overlord! Boom! The big finger of fire and thunder collide, like fireworks in full bloom, dazzling! Then, a terrible wave of air pushed out, the void vibrated and twisted. If you look carefully, you will find that there are tiny cracks spreading out. It can be seen that this attack of the two men has initially possessed the power of pseudo Saint overlord! In the first round, the two men drew and each stepped back ten steps. "How strong!" Keeping his figure steady, Fang Hao was surprised in his heart, and immediately said to Zhu Kai and others, "kill Jiang Chengwen and others!" When Jiang Moshan heard the speech, he didn''t worry at all. He didn''t even look at Jiang Chengwen. He was like a banished immortal and said, "Fang Hao, can you go to fight in nine days!" "Why not?" Fang Hao gave a cold smile and rose straight into the sky. Jiang Moshan is not willing to be outdone. He jumps up and soars up! Two people always keep balance, looking at each other, fighting out of the body, shock thousands of miles of the sky! Not yet fighting, two people''s eyes have rubbed out an invisible spark! See two people that majestic posture, the lower and other people''s mood ups and downs, envy unceasingly. Zhu Kai withdrew his eyes and glanced at the disciples of the six Xuangong palaces and said, "we should do the same. Cheng Mengzhen, Ding Ming and Monan, the four of us should fight against Jiang Chengwen. The others will kill the disciples of Xuangong, and none of them will stay!" "Kill me?" Jiang Chengwen was stunned and said faintly: "tell you, I''m not weak either. Don''t be careless, or you will lose your life." Zhu Kai sneered and said, "really? I''ll see what you can do to say such a big thing. " "Hehe, I''ll show you." Jiang Chengwen blows his sleeve and is about to make a move. But here, min Chong pleaded: "brother Jiang, can you give me the remaining leaf of tianlingcao after years of love?" "Er!" Jiang Chengwen is stunned, and glances at Min Chong and others who have been abandoned. Their faces have the color of begging. "Ha ha." Jiang Chengwen gave a faint smile and shook his head: "to be honest, Zhu Kai, they are really right. Your disciples of Xuangong in Ximing city are a group of idiots. If it was me, I would not choose to fight against emperor and heaven at this time, especially you, Qin Yu, who asked you to be the leader of the team. It was just the most stupid thing that ever happened." "Jiang Chengwen, you only have the eighth robbery. I advise you not to go too far!" Qin Yu''s face sank. "Too much?" Jiang Wenwen shook his head and ignored the murderous Zhu Kai and others. "I''m telling you the truth. A man like you who only cares about his own business is not worthy of being a captain. As for tianlingcao, don''t even think about it. It''s a waste to give such a rare treasure to a group of fools. What''s more, I can take care of them without you. After killing all the people in the loose repair alliance, it''s your turn. After all, don''t forget that we are also rivals. " "Of course, if you don''t agree, you can also join hands with the loose repair alliance." Jiang Wenwen added. "This guy is so arrogant that even Ben is ashamed of himself." Han Tian''s voice. "Arrogance also requires arrogant capital. Jiang Chengwen is not a fool. Plus, the faces of disciples of Xuangong in Ximo city are all confident. I think this person must have some extraordinary means." The emperor should say."We''ll see." Han Tian glances at Qin Yu and others whose faces are cloudy and sunny, and his mouth is full of evil smile. "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for my immorality when I died!" With a bang, the momentum of Qin Yu''s eighth robbery broke out, his mouth was cold, and the opportunity of killing was full of air. Obviously, he was infuriated by Jiang Chengwen''s words. Jiang Chengwen''s eyes were full of disdain. He glanced at Qin Yu and others, then turned to Zhu Kai and others, and said, "you waste people, didn''t you all rush to me? Yes? Are you afraid? " Then, he looked at the other five Xuangong people, light way: "a group of mole ants, want to come together, so as not to wait for the next one to solve, trouble." The contemptuous manner and disdainful tone made the five great Xuangong and the six alliance people furious. "No, Jiang Chengwen is trying to make everyone angry. He must have some purpose!" The dark emperor''s way. "Purpose?" Han Tian frowned and fixed his eyes. On Jiang Chengwen''s face, he found a sly smile. However, except Qin Yu, the six Xuangong did not move. Although they were very angry in their hearts, they did not dare to fight because of the divine power of Jiang Moshan. As a result, some people quickly moved to the portal. They thought it was the entrance to the second floor, but they didn''t know it was the exit of the miracle. Seeing this, Jiang Chengwen muttered: "it seems that I don''t have to use it in advance." Suddenly! He disappeared as if the world evaporated! "How can it be? Is it a hidden field?" Emperor Tian and Han Tian were shocked. Miracles can''t use weapons or prohibitions. Apart from these, only fields can do it! All of a sudden, Zhu Kai and others lost their space. "Ah The next moment, a scream sounded, Qin Yu was the first to be loved by the God of death! Then, more than screams, reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth. Without exception, those who scream are pierced by the arrows of the force of fire! However, there are more than a dozen people who have been killed! "There is no breath, no trace, no sound, and even the element of fire can''t be sensed. It''s really a hidden area!" The emperor''s voice was incredible. He has seen the hidden field of shadow, which is beyond defense. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengwen also opened the same field! It''s no wonder that he has to assess provocation and provoke people. The emperor finally understood his purpose. The first is distraction. Imagine if you walked up to a person and the person suddenly disappeared, would you be surprised? Yes, of course, even the emperor, who was always calm in nature, would. What Jiang Chengwen wants is this effect, which makes Zhu Kai and others panic, and then launches a unilateral massacre! The second is the distance, close, the speed of the hand naturally faster! Han Tianchuan said: "both the Sanshu alliance and the Xuangong disciples have lost their calmness. It seems that the killing will continue to the end." Emperor Tiandao said: "well, Jiang Chengwen''s strength is not inferior to them. However, the hidden areas come and go without any trace, and they are unprepared. In addition, miracles can''t use foreign objects. If no one like Zhu Kai and others has a field, I''m afraid they will only have their share of being abandoned. Of course, if they calm down, there is still a way to find Jiang Wenwen in this sea of fire. " "Ha ha, calm down. Don''t be kidding. They are fleas in the fire now, and they are restless. As for the field, how difficult it is to open it. To be honest, if it was not for the instruction of xiaowuhao, even I would not be confident to open up the field, not to mention these self respecting and self righteous waste of heaven. " Han Tian disdains to say. During the conversation, ten minutes have passed, and there are few people left in the major forces. They all run to the gate with panic on their faces. "Stop them." Jiang Chengwen''s companions also took action, turning into a stream of streamers to pursue and go. As long as it is dragged, but in half an eye, it will be mercilessly abandoned, the air sea, howling everywhere! "Everybody, make concerted efforts to bombard!" Zhu Kai drank violently and made all his efforts. He was born with a flaming arrow, but he didn''t know where to attack. "Die!" In this hesitation, a voice full of murders sounded behind him, and Zhu developed a scream, with a blood hole in his chest. "Kill!" Several Xuangong disciples immediately put out a big killing move and went to kill Zhu Kai behind his back! However, he didn''t hit Jiang Chengwen at all. Instead, he killed Zhu Kai! Ah!!! Before they could stop, the disciples of Xuangong suddenly felt the heartrending pain from their stomachs. When they screamed, the sea of Qi had already been abandoned, and they fell to the ground with a few bangs, rolling all over the ground, and the blood was raging!"That''s a cruel sentence." Han Tian is very quiet. Emperor Tian said with a light smile: "if it is really a hidden area, it can only maintain 30 interest time. If you want to completely kill one by one, 30 interest is certainly not enough. Therefore, he will choose to discard all of them first. As long as everyone''s Qihai is abandoned, he will not die and have no strength to fight back. It''s just like the fish on the chopping board and let him kill it." Han Tian said: "good calculation! Since I came to heaven, only Jiang Chengwen and Jiang Moshan have been able to make me look at him with a new look The interest rate will soon pass. In addition to Jiang Chengwen''s own people, as well as Miao Feng and Emperor Tian, the scene has been completely abandoned! [it''s the first day of junior high school. It''s a new year''s greeting from my old dream, red envelope ~ ~ red envelope^_ ^¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 In this place, there are human figures everywhere. Some of them have fallen down and become a corpse. They are burned by the fire element and gradually melted and swallowed up! There is a smell of burnt corpse in the air. It''s disgusting! Some are still languishing, powerless lying on the ground, still burned by the elements of fire, sad everywhere, it seems particularly miserable! Han Tian asked: "you said Jiang Wenwen, next, is to attack Miao Feng first, or we?" Emperor Tiandao: "naturally it is Miao Feng. In his opinion, we have been seriously injured. It''s not a worry." Han Tian said again, "shall we help each other?" Emperor Tian nodded his head and said: "before Miao Feng helped us speak, it''s OK to save him once, but it seems that we have no need to continue to hide." "Yes." Han tianxie laughs. Then, they both grew up. Both of them looked as usual, vigorous and vigorous. How could they be seriously injured? Han Tian shouts: "Miao Feng, come here, you can be saved." "What? Emperor and heaven are not seriously injured? " The disciples of Xuangong in ximecheng were shocked. Those who are still struggling, such as Qin Yu and min Zhong, are like ghosts, full of incredible anger! In the dark, Jiang Chengwen is also a eyebrow. "No serious injury..." Miao Feng''s eyes flashed, turned around and started blinking, and immediately appeared around emperor Tian. "Go down." The emperor ordered. Miao Feng did not hesitate to follow the emperor and Han Tian behind, quickly fell into the sea of fire. Seeing that they were standing in the sea of fire, Miao Feng couldn''t help frowning and said, "can you save your life?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "you lost your square inch, but I didn''t. I know how to find out Jiang Wenwen''s track." "Find my path? You are also a big talker. If you can find out my track, I will let you off today Jiang Chengwen''s voice came out, uncertain and hard to understand. "It''s still unknown who will let him go." Emperor Tian smiles faintly. "Ha ha, arrogant enough, I''ll try." Jiang Chengwen''s laughter echoed in the world. Emperor Tian nods to Han Tian. "Opening up the field of five elements" Han Tian''s soft drink, a colorful, bright field suddenly fell, can have ten Zhang, cover three people in it. Emperor Tian ordered: "Miao Feng, you should pay attention to the hidden area of Jiang Wen Wen. Although he can hide everything, the field is usually a circular border. As soon as he gets close to it, the five element field will react. At that time, you just have to do your best." "Field!" Miao Feng''s pupil shrinks violently. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengwen has mastered the field. Han seems to be surprised that he is not surprised in the field. Then he quickly gathered himself and began to close up. Emperor Tian and Han Tian look at each other with a smile, and then scan the ten sides back to back, not letting go of any place. In fact, the principle is the same. If Jiang Chengwen appears in the sea of fire with his field, there will be a gap in the fire, and there is no flame in the gap. Although the fire waves in the sea of fire are raging, which can add this gap instantly, as long as you calm down and observe carefully, you can still catch some clues, so as to distinguish the trace of Jiang Wenwen. "It turns out that he has also opened up the field. It seems that I can only kill in four directions." In the dark, Jiang Wenwen has a stomach Fei. Under the feet of the three men was the earth, and it was inevitable to break through the ground, which was even harder than that of the quasi great sage soldiers. Therefore, the road below was directly blocked. In fact, this is why emperor Tian let Han Tian and Han Tian land on the ground. After all, the miraculous land has been tempered by fire element for 100000 years. It can be imagined that the hardness of the land can not be broken by non great saint soldiers. Let Miao Feng watch the top, because Miao Feng''s cultivation has also broken through to the eighth robbery, a full blow is enough to make Jiang Chengwen seriously injured, so he absolutely dare not fight hard. There are only four directions. Emperor Tian and Han Tian''s strength is weak, even if found, there will be no threat. But Jiang Chengwen did not know that this was a trap set by the emperor. "I see it." Han Tian suddenly exclaimed. In the line of sight, there is a gap in the sea of fire. Miao Feng immediately removes his sight. The gap has been submerged by the fire wave! "Miao Feng, don''t be distracted." Emperor Tian cheered. Looking up, Miao continued to watch. "Back on my side, it seems that he already knows our way, moving at high speed and trying to confuse our vision." The way of heaven. In an instant, Jiang Chengwen moved hundreds of times, and both of them could hardly catch sight of the emperor.It''s late, it''s fast! The whole process is just four breaths! "Here, in my direction!" Cried emperor. A leaf of lotus fire is displayed in the palm of the palm, a thrilling power rolling out! This momentum, obviously than the previous battle with Zhu Kai, to a large extent! Enough to match the ninth robbery! That is to say, his cultivation realm is not the fifth robbery as others think, but the sixth one! The most touching is Miao Feng, the momentum of the petals, even he felt frightened, can not own! At the same time, Han Tian''s head, there are also five shining dragons, can have a meter long, thick arms, release the terror of fierce! "Boom!" Suddenly, a roar sounded at the same time, the five elements of the field suddenly collapsed, Han Tian a blood gush, an unprecedented sense of crisis, like the tide on the table! Because Jiang Chengwen attacks the direction, not the emperor Tian side, but Han Tian side! "Dead!" The field is broken, a fist of fire suddenly blows towards Han Tiantian! Between the lightning and flint, Han Tianxin thought about the movement, five small dragons broke the sky and came out, and the fist hit together. To this realm of the strong, every blow is a time. Therefore, when Emperor Tian and Miao Feng turn around, Han Tian has been seriously injured, pale and even sprayed blood in his mouth! Fortunately, Emperor Tian is at the critical moment, and reaches behind Han Tian, and it is not lifted! "What? What a powerful gas engine! " A blow to kill failed, a face of horror of Jiang Chengcheng exposed in the sight, also means that his field of time has arrived. And immediately from the sky, want to escape! "Indeed, it is a hidden field, hurt my brother and find death!" Emperor tiannu head head, arm a shock, a leaf of fire lotus broken air and go. Then, one hand to seize Han Tian, one hand to grasp Miao Feng, spread a moment, spit out a kill the word - Explosion! Boom! A leaf of lotus burst in the void, and produced a destructive force of extinction. The void was shaken and twisted, as if it were to split the turtle. The brilliant light is shining like a round of sun, which drowns the empty sky in thousands of miles! "Ah!" Jiang''s scream sounded in the light, loud and full of endless pain! This change, not only let Jiang''s companion stagnate in the presence, even in nine days above jiangmoshan and Fang Hao all sensed. "Who, who seriously injured the document? It turned out to be emperor Tian! " Jiangmoshan face, the killing machine burst out! "Hum, you still take good care of yourself!" Fang Hao saw that jiangmoshan wanted to stop fighting, and hummed coldly, and stopped the front with a flash. "Dare to get in the way, this is your burial place!" Jiangmoshan face a heavy, big hand a wave, fire elements like a waterfall, crazy to. Though he said that, he was still quite heavy. After such a long confrontation, if you can really kill Fang Hao, it has already been killed. But now, Fanghao can be able to be able to play well and be calm enough to show that the other party has no inferior to his strength. The battle over nine days started again. Qin Yu and others below, in the eyes is full of incredible! Who ever thought that the emperor Tian who was seriously injured by Zhu Kai would have such a terrible combat power? Sorry! If we knew it was like this, we should not have done it before. As a result, we could not kill emperor Tian, but instead, my own sea of air was abandoned. Bang! Emperor Tian three people also by that devastating wave of air, rolling in the distance, face is very pale! "This is not a regular move yet." The emperor muttered. He sat on the ground with his hands on the ground, gasping with a big mouth. This kind of divine skill is actually a truth with the self explosion of the holy soldiers. Whether it is the attacked or the person who is performing, it will be attacked! Steady God, Emperor Tian hurriedly climbed up from the ground, while heading for Han Tian, while taking out a royal medicine from mustard bag, and throwing it into his mouth. When he came to Han Tian, he bent down and shook Han Tian''s body gently, saying, "OK!" "Poop!" A breath of blood spewed out, Han Tian opened his eyes and shook his head slightly. In the emperor and the sky, a smile appeared, and a king medicine was taken out for it. With the moistening of Huangyao, Han Tian only eased a lot, and asked, "how, jiangchengdie?" "I don''t know." Emperor Tian looked up, a leaf of fire lotus explosion produced by the flame light is still, can not see Jiang written trace.Han Tian asked again, "where is Miao Feng?" Emperor Tiandao: "he''s OK. He''s only slightly traumatized. He''ll be cured after a while." "You''d better use it less in the future." Han Tian smiles bitterly. Jiang Chengwen''s attack only made him suffer a heavy blow, which made him fall into a temporary coma, but it was a fire lotus leaf. If it wasn''t for escaping in time, I''m afraid the emperor would have killed him this time. "I can''t help it. I''ll try to use it less in the future." The emperor also laughs bitterly. Even in the miracle, even with his affinity for fire elements, it takes half an hour to recover. In other words, this half a quarter of an hour, although not as weak as the whole body, but also can not play a particularly powerful move. This kind of killing move of both sides is only suitable for making the final Assassin''s mace. "God, you really deserve to kill them!" Just at this time, a murderous voice sounded, and a bloody voice swept out from the center of the explosion. This is Jiang Chengwen! As soon as this word came out, the disciples of Xuangong in Ximo city turned into a stream of streamers, carrying a terrifying opportunity to kill the emperor and the sky, and they came to kill them in anger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Fifteen of them are all the strong men of the seventh robbery! The faces of the emperor and the sky immediately became gloomy. Unexpectedly, in the face of a fire lotus with the ninth robbery, Jiang Chengwen is not dead! In fact, the most let two people doubt or, why does not heaven appear? Is it true that, as he said before leaving, he would not appear? See 15 people fiercely kill, Miao Feng''s eyes are also flickering. Suddenly, he grew up, and a flash appeared in front of them. He turned his back to Emperor Tian and said in a deep voice, "before you saved my life, now I will repay you this favor." They were a little stunned. Han Tian frowned and said, "can you do it?" Miao Feng shook his head and said, "no way, so you should quickly heal." If the fifteen strong men of the seventh robbery were not seriously injured, it would be very easy to wipe them out with his fighting power in the eighth robbery. Unfortunately, it was affected by a fire lotus before. Although the injury is not very serious, it will also affect his combat effectiveness. Emperor Tian two people look at each other, Han Tian evil smile way: "you this person pour very interesting, that good, can drag as long as you can, don''t too force yourself." Miao Feng nodded and gazed in front of him, his eyes full of dignity. "Kill them, don''t leave one of them..." In the middle of the air, Jiang Wenwen''s voice full of murders sounded again! I saw him standing in the air, although he survived under a fire lotus leaf, he was also scarred and weak. However, before he finished speaking, a big man with stubble on his face suddenly appeared in front of him. "Who are you?" Jiang Chengwen exclaimed. "This seat is the guardian of miracles!" The big man opens his mouth, sonorous and forceful, and the stone breaks through the clouds! "What? The Zorro miracle and the guardian? " Jiang Chengwen''s face changed. "Those who break into miracles will die!" The big man put out his arms and killed Jiang Chengwen with a blow. He ignored the bracelets in the space and the black prison, and killed 15 people in ximecheng. He was wearing a pair of dark purple armor, but his long hair was blood red, like a wave of blood, beating the void, Shua Shua sound! His speed is incredible. The people on the scene can''t catch his trace. He is as powerful as a rainbow! But five, fifteen people all died! "How strong!" Seeing this, Miao Feng was shocked. Han not only has unparalleled combat power, but also has astonishing speed. Even his eyesight can''t catch a trace! The emperor and the sky looked at each other. What''s wrong with this guy. They can see at a glance that a big man is a man without heaven. Because in the second area, the Shura armor, the spirit of war, and the spirit of destroying the sky are signs of no heaven. But they didn''t understand why Wutian changed his appearance and pretended to be the guardian of miracles? "Don''t stand still and pretend to run away!" Seeing the emperor and the sky, the two people were indifferent, and there was no voice in the dark. "Run away?" The two were stunned. Han Tian did not understand: "why do you want to escape?" Wu Tian Ying said, "I can''t be exposed to the public when I enter into the miracle. However, when I appear in your black jade bracelet, a wisp of old Yu''s mind has been recorded, so I must pursue you." The emperor heard the speech and looked at Wutian''s wrist and found that there was no black jade bracelet. After careful consideration, he finally became enlightened and understood what Wutian was planning. He nodded without any trace. He looked anxious and said to Miao Feng: "the guardian of miracles is extremely terrifying. Please go quickly and leave us alone." It is said that Miao Feng did not hesitate, nor did he leave the emperor and Tian. He twisted one in one hand and fled toward the entrance. "Ha ha, those who break into miracles have only one way to die. Don''t try to escape." Wu Tian laughs wildly, but in his heart he feels that the wisdom of emperor Tian is really incomparable to ordinary people. He wants to understand his plan at the first time. Shua! Wutian started to blink and quickly caught up with him. The voice said, "you two should remember that the portal here is not to the second floor, but to the exit of miracles. In addition, the divinity, inheritance and magic weapons of the beheader have been taken away. Don''t worry about it any more. I''ll tell you the details after you come out. " "I see." They said in secret. Explain clearly, Wu Tian also put down his heart and laughed: "you still want to slip away under the eyes of this seat, you are really naive, ha ha..." "Well, don''t be arrogant and arrogant Miao Feng snorted coldly, his body surface burned out a blood red flame. This is burning vitality!Shua! As soon as his speed soared, a few flashes disappeared into the horizon. Of course, this is no day intentionally so, otherwise even if Miao Feng burns vitality, also can''t escape from his palm. After chasing more than ten rest, he stopped in mid air and said in a loud voice: "the miracle is our territory. Let the three mole ants live a little longer, and then we will deal with you slowly after we clean up the others." With that, he turned and turned back. In fact, this sentence is a signal, meaning that he is ready to leave the miracle, so that the emperor and heaven will find a chance to leave quickly. Miao Feng may not be able to hear it, but emperor Tian is different. Wu Tian believes that he can definitely recognize the implication of his words. Back to the battlefield, Wu Tian scans the whole scene. Qin Yu and a few others are still alive. They lie in a pool of blood and look at Wu Tian''s eyes. They are full of fear! In the distance, the flame puppet did not move. Shua!!! Wu Tian''s figure twinkles and starts to clean up the battlefield and send Qin Yu and others back to the west by the way. Black jade bracelets were all collected by him into the star world, let xiaowuhao suppress first. As for the space bracelet, Wu Tian doesn''t have time to check now, so let xiaowuhao do it for you. After a few minutes, the sweep is over, Qin Yu and others are also mercilessly run over by him, including min Zhong, who has always despised him. Then, Wutian tentatively walks up to a flame puppet. The flame puppet was unconscious and did not move at all. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian is surprised to learn from soul searching that once these flame puppets see people, they will attack crazily. How come they are still? Is it After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized that this situation should be related to the departure of Nie Caixue and Jianluo Shenjian. As a matter of fact, he was right. As early as half a year ago, when Nie Caixue left, he shut down some kind of mechanism by chopping Luo Shenjian. Therefore, the flame puppets became wooden piles for people to harvest. Wu Tian quickly takes out the flame stones from the flame puppet. Sure enough, once the pyrolite leaves, the flame puppet will break up automatically. After all this, Wu Tian looks up to nine days, where the wind and clouds are surging, and you can see two vague figures fighting madly, just like two gods of war, breaking the void, blood flowing, and scaring the sky! "Fang Hao, Jiang Moshan I have to admit that it''s really a genius of genius... " Wu Tian mumbles to himself that the two men are more brave in the battle. If they continue, they will definitely sublime in the battle and break through to the realm of hypocrisy. Moreover, it is very difficult to determine the outcome of this battle, and it is likely that both sides will be killed. No day to measure again and again, not to intervene. Jiang Moshan and Jiang Mo Shan have already possessed the fighting power of the puppet Saint before they have made a breakthrough. He thinks that even if he breaks all his hands, he is not an opponent. "Di Mie Zhi!" "Third lead!" All of a sudden, two shouts exploded in the sky. And then the flame, the flame, comes down from the sky! "It seems that they want to kill me, the guardian first." No day murmur, heart thought move, no sign disappeared. He naturally went to the star world, and immediately let Xiao Wuhao control the star world and steal into the entrance of the miracle. "Disappeared?" In the Ninth Heaven, a voice of wonder came from Fang Hao. "In this way, the guardian is not so good. Fang Hao, it''s all because of you that my brother died in the hands of the guardian. Today, he will never give up regardless of his life and death!" JiangMo mountain cold road. Fang Hao suddenly realized that Jiang Chengwen was your younger brother. No wonder he was killed. You would be so angry. However, it was Emperor Tian of Xuangong in the Western Ming City who seriously injured your brother. The one who killed your brother was the guardian of miracles. You should go to them for revenge "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense. When you are destroyed, I will tear them into pieces by myself Jiang Mo Shan hums coldly. The battle between the two began quickly. In the distance below, the emperor and the sky hid in the fire and looked at the battle in the sky, frowning. Miao Feng said: "the guardian''s whereabouts are unknown. Jiang Moshan and Fang Hao will certainly not let us go. Emperor Tian, Han Tian, what should we do?" The emperor and the sky looked at each other with a sad look. They know that the so-called guardian has no heaven and no threat, but the threat of Jiang Mo Shan and Jiang Mo Shan can not be ignored. Because if the three people want to enter the miracle exit, they must pass under the two people of JiangMo mountain. If they suddenly go down the killer at that time, it will be a bad thing. Han Tian said in a voice, "why didn''t Wu Tian stop two people first and let us leave first?" "If I''m right, there are two factors in his doing so. The first factor is strength.Jiang Moshan two strong strength, with the strength of Wu Tian now, is not their opponent. The second factor is the 12 giants such as Miao Feng and Yu Lao. You think, no day can hide from old Yu and others that they can enter the miracle, which is enough to show that the twelve giants did not sit at the entrance of the miracle. It is very likely that the entrance will be sealed, otherwise they will not leave at ease. If we go out first, we will definitely touch the seal. Then the problem comes. The twelve giants will feel it at the first time. In addition, they will immediately arrive at the black moon mountain range. With them, they dare not come out of the miracle. Moreover, it is inevitable to ask us what happened in the miracle. We don''t care. We can hide it. But Miao Feng won''t. He will tell everything truthfully, and we can''t stop it. Otherwise, with Miao Feng''s mind, he will definitely be suspicious. At that time, if you know what happened in the miracle, maybe the twelve giants will enter the miracle in person. At that time, there are ten lives in Wutian, and they will be buried in the miracle. " Emperor Tian had an orderly analysis, but he was not bad at all. [on the second day of junior high school, I wish you a happy new year and all the best. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 "I see." After listening to Emperor Tian''s analysis, Han Tian suddenly realized. Then, he said in a funny voice: "Wutian, this is to push all the things to the miraculous guardian. In the same way, he wants to make the guardian of miracles become a mystery that no one can find the answer to. This guy''s method is really brilliant!" "Let''s not talk about him. We''d better consider our current situation. If we don''t find a chance to escape the miracle, we''ll all die here. After all, with the strength of Jiang Moshan and Jiang Moshan, it''s an overwhelming victory against us." Emperor Tian''s brows were locked and worried. Han Tian couldn''t help looking at Miao Feng and asked, "do you have any good ideas?" Miao Feng said: "I only think of one way, but it depends on luck." "What can I do?" Han Tian asks, and Emperor Tian can''t help looking. Miao Feng looked at the battlefield above Jiutian and said: "we can try to go to the portal. I think if we are lucky, Jiang Moshan and I may not stop us." Two people smell speech straight shake head, this is not what method at all. "Well, maybe it will work." Emperor Tianfu. The front portal is the exit of the miracle. Only he and Han Tian know about it. Both Jiang Mo Shan and Miao Feng thought it was the entrance to the second floor. In the eyes of Jiang Moshan and Jiang Moshan, the strength of the three is so humble that it''s not a worry at all. Maybe they will try their best to solve their opponents. As for the three, it is not too late to leave them to the second level. This is an opportunity. On the other hand, three people are different from Wu Tian. Wutian claims to be the guardian of miracles and is the enemy of all people. It is normal for them to attack him at the same time. But they only had a feud with Jiang Moshan, and Fang Hao''s people were abandoned by Jiang Wenwen. Maybe, at the critical moment, Fang Hao will help them. After all, it is not uncommon for them to help their enemies. "Let''s try." After a quiet balance, Emperor Tian finally agreed to Miao Feng''s way of taking chances. Han Tian raised his eyebrows. Emperor Tian should tell him what he thought in his heart. "Well, as soon as they do, we''ll run towards the entrance." I heard that Han Tian nodded decisively, which is no way to do it. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope if you try it. If you don''t try, you will have no chance. Emperor Tiandao: "Miao Feng, next look at you." "I try my best." Miao Feng looks solemn, grabs a man with one hand and flies to the gate. When approaching the lower part of JiangMo mountain, Miao Feng suddenly burns vitality, starts blinking and shoots towards the portal! "Three wastes still want to take the opportunity to enter the second floor. What a daydream Jiang Mo Shan''s shrieking voice suddenly exploded, and three red flashes of lightning cut through the sky and fell madly. "Back Emperor Tian cheered. Miao Feng is just ready to turn the road and return, but at this time, Fang Hao''s cold laughter rings. "Your opponent is me, distraction will kill you!" At the same time, a giant finger whistling to break three lightning! Jiang Mo Shan was livid, and said coldly, "well, I''ll cut you off first, and then I''ll torture those three wastes when I get to the second floor. I''ll make sure they''re not as good as dead!" "Good chance, let''s go!" Emperor Tian secretly cheered. Miao Feng raised a breath, a few blinks on the plunder into the portal, disappeared. At the entrance of the miracle, three figures appear at the same time. "Why! How could it be the black moon mountains? " Han Tian is extremely suspicious. "Yes, isn''t it the second floor of miracles? How did you come here? " Emperor Tian is also full of doubts. Looking around, Miao Feng frowned: "it seems that the previous door, is not leading to the second floor of the portal." "Oh, what a pity." The emperor sighed. "Shall we go in again?" Han Tian proposed. Miao Feng shook his head decisively and said, "I think it''s OK. Although I didn''t get any treasures this time, I got a lot of pyroxene, which is enough for me to break through to the realm of pseudo saints, so I don''t need to take risks again." "Yes, no matter how precious the treasure is, you must have a life to use it. Otherwise, they are all wedding clothes for others." Emperor Tian said, and Han Tian look at each other, eyes are a smile. Then, his pupil shrinks, and his mind extends out. He says in secret: "there is a seal indeed, and it''s made by the cooperation of the twelve giants." "What is emperor Tian''s head made of? He guessed it all the time." Han Tian also found the seal, in the heart straight makes murmur, the vision also not from Piao to Emperor day, with a trace of inconceivable. Seeing Han Tian looking at himself, Emperor Tian shakes his head and smiles, which makes Han Tian roll his eyes.Miao Feng naturally also felt, just want to go forward to bombard the seal, Emperor Tian pulled him, Miao Feng looked back puzzled. Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "just in case, or wait for us to repair the injury, and then contact the twelve giants." Miao Feng was slightly stunned, and immediately thought about it, as if he was also in charge. He said, "it''s OK to take precautions, but I''m afraid that Jiang Moshan and his wife will come out later." "It will take us half an hour at most to repair the injury. I don''t think their battle will be over in half an hour." The way of heaven. "That''s good." Miao Feng nods. Then, he took out the medicine and began to heal the wound. In fact, the real meaning of emperor Tian''s doing this is to delay Wu Tian a little bit. Because he knew that after Wutian came out of the miracle, in order to prevent exposure, he would immediately rush to the city of Westminster. And Wutian will come out a little earlier than them, and they may still be on the way now! And no day. It took him half an hour to return to the basement of Tianbao Pavilion. After dispersing his body, he took out the forbidden talisman and pretended to understand. Half an hour later, the injuries of the three emperor Tian recovered to 7788. Miao Feng attacked the seal with several punches, but Baixi, the twelve giants came here one after another. Naturally, interrogation is indispensable. After three people''s narratives and the images recorded in the black jade bracelet, it is confirmed that the twelve giants were all furious and murderous, and confirmed the emperor''s conjecture. They unanimously decided to go to the miracle to find out the guardian of the miracle. As for the emperor and Tian, Guan Shanyue, the Tianbing of Ximo City, wanted to shoot them to death with one slap. However, with the protection of old Yu, she did not dare to take action. Moreover, because the five great Xuangong and the six sanxiu alliances were abandoned by Jiang Chengwen, Guan Shanyue, as the heavenly soldier of Ximo City, had to face the anger of other 11 giants! Of course, there is also the magic soldier Wang Tianfeng in Ximo City, because Fang Hao is the soldier he borrowed from other places. In particular, the four Xuangong palaces in the western industrial city and the other five loose repair alliances were destroyed. All the people who went in were wiped out. This kind of attack was too big for them. However, for the time being, they all chose to write down the account and settle it slowly after coming out of the miracle. The twelve giants joined hands to enter the miracle, because they all had the spirit of fire, they were not squeezed out by the miracle. The three of the emperor and heaven returned to Ximin city at full speed. On the way, however, they were ambushed! There are more than 30 visitors in total. They are all members of the loose repair alliance! Strength in the fourth robbery, the fifth robbery, only seven people in the seventh robbery, there is no suspense, was quickly solved by three people. After this, Miao Feng admired emperor Tian very much. If he had not had foresight to recover his injury in advance, I''m afraid he would have fallen into a bitter battle this time. On the way, the three met with several waves of ambush. Most of them were members of the loose cultivation alliance, while a small number were Xuangong disciples and real casual practitioners. However, the results were the same. They didn''t get any benefits, but they paid for their lives. "It seems that the news of Zorro''s miracle in the world has been widely known, but because of the seal of the twelve giants, no one has the ability to enter the miracle." The way of heaven. Near Ximo City, the three met the strongest group of people. They were the four elders of the loose repair alliance of Ximo city! The four elders all had the seventh robbery cultivation, and the hundred men under them also had the strength of the sixth robbery. They stood in front of them, fiercely and greedy in their eyes. An old man in black looked at the three men coldly and said, "hand over the treasures obtained from the miracles. I will spare you from death!" "Beyond my ability!" Miao Feng''s face turned cold, and the threat of the eighth robbery was like a raging beast, which shocked the whole audience! "What? It''s already the strong man of the eighth robbery. Get back The four elders changed their faces and ran away with their men. "Do you think it''s possible for me to escape?" Miao Feng Mou son burst out a strong killing machine, the force of fire is thin, turned into a huge flame palm, fiercely suppress and go! Ah!!! Immediately, the shrill screams resound through the sky. In a round, more than 100 League members, including the four elders, are dead and dead! In this scene, the people who watched the war were sweating! The four elders of sanxiu alliance were all killed by one move. The inner palace disciples of Xuangong in Ximing city are so fierce, terrible, and terrible! The three did not stay much and left quickly in full view of the public. After returning to the Western Ming City, Miao Feng went to Xuangong, and Emperor Tian sent a message to Wu Tian. After knowing the location, they quickly went to the palace. ¡­¡­ In the basement of Tianbao Pavilion. Wu Tian, Han Tian and di Tian sit cross legged. Wu Tian tells the story of Nie Caixue and his sword.Hearing the speech, the two people sobbed. I didn''t expect that naughty, lively little girl was actually the daughter of chopper Luo. I didn''t expect that there would be so many incredible things after Tiantian entered into the miracle of chopping Luo. Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao said: "I have the thunder power of Thunder God. According to the preliminary estimation of xiaowuhao, there should be 500000 strands. I intend to give all of these 300000 wisps of fire to you." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "no, you can give us one hundred thousand strands. The rest is for dragon and tiger. It seems that he is also the spirit of fire." No day slightly a Leng, smile way: "so say, I also leave a part of the magic power of thunder to Tiangang." Raytheon is the most powerful existence in the whole heaven except the emperor. Even if he and Tiangang break through the realm of gods, they have an effect that cannot be ignored. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Although Tiangang is now lost, it will meet again sooner or later. The magic power of thunder will be kept and will be used in the future. Wu Tian bowed his head to meditate on the vast expanse, looked up at emperor Tian and asked, "how many flame stones did you harvest this time?" Emperor Tiandao: "add up almost 1340000." Han Tiandao: "the black jade bracelets of Qin Yu, Zhu Kai, Jiang Chengwen and others were all chopped by you in the end. You should have more harvest!" "I have gained a lot, but the space Bracelet contains only spirit extract, looting Saint soldiers, and essence. There is no pyrolite, and the black jade bracelet can''t be opened for the time being, so it can only be left for later." Wu Tian stopped and asked, "can you open your black jade bracelet?" Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "no, only after old Yu comes back from the miracle can he take out the crystal stone inside." Wu Tiandao: "take out the flame stone, you all give me, I take to exchange for emperor medicine." Han tianxie said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. Anyway, with the magic power of fire, the flame spar doesn''t have much significance." Wu Tian shook his head and laughed and sighed: "this time, we really got a good harvest, but we didn''t get the divinity and sword of chopping Luo. It''s a pity Well, sometimes there must be a hit. Don''t force us to do it all the time. Let''s practice first, and then we''ll eradicate Ji Boyun and Ji Jia after the breakthrough. " Next, the three of them are in retreat while waiting for old Yu to return. Now, Wu Tian is in the fourth robbery, Han Tian is in the fifth, and Emperor Tian is in the sixth. With their cards, there is no big problem in eradicating Ji Bo Yun and the Ji family in the West Ming City. However, Wu Tian does not like to do things that are uncertain. His principle is to win in stability! Time flies, nine and a half years. On this day, the black moon mountain rang with a huge noise! Then, the entrance of the miracle collapses, a black hole emerges, and a terrible attraction appears! Around, the Black Moon peaks, thousands of feet high, are as fragile as tofu. They suddenly collapse, turn into a torrent, pour into the black hole and disappear! At the same time, fourteen figures swept out of the black hole. They were scarred and bloodied. They looked very embarrassed. These 14 people are just the 12 giants and Fang Hao. At the beginning, the twelve giants entered the miracle and went straight to the end. When they saw that Fang Hao and Jiang Moshan were still fighting, they immediately forced them to stop. Then they began to search the miracles carefully, but nothing was found. Therefore, they simply stayed to practice. After all, the fire element in the miracle was transformed by the divine power of fire that killed Luo Tianshen. For the fire spirit body, it''s not too much to say that it''s heaven and earth. It''s just that they don''t know that when the time comes, the miracle will automatically collapse. When the miracle collapsed, the twelve giants were afraid to be involved in the space tunnel, abandoned the past suspicion and joined hands. Finally, they successfully escaped, but ended up with black and blue. They were standing in the sky, looking down at the bottom, all in a state of shock. Black hole is like a bottomless hole, wantonly destroying this piece of heaven and earth. In just a few minutes, half of the black moon mountains were engulfed by black holes, and the void was collapsing rapidly. It had already spread to 100000 miles away, and it was continuing, as if it would never end! The engulfment lasted half a month before it stopped. Half a month later, within a million miles, there is not a living thing, no vitality, into a real place of death! The black moon mountain range and the miracle of the chopper never exist again! ¡­¡­ As for the twelve giants, they parted ways soon after they escaped from the miracle. As for Fang Hao and Jiang Moshan, they dare not be presumptuous because of the presence of the twelve giants. However, the Liang Zi before the two people has been married, and there will inevitably be a picture of immortality in the future. Of course, Jiang Moshan did not forget emperor Tian, Han Tian and Miao Feng. The enemy of killing my younger brother, I will never die! ¡­¡­ After returning to Ximing City, Yu closed for half a year. After his injury recovered, he called Wutian three people to his residence. After ten years of meditation, Wu Tian San''s state of mind has been completely stabilized. After all, if you break through the miracle too fast, you will only benefit yourself if you spend more time to stabilize it. It took them half an hour to get to Mr. Yu''s residence. Push open the wooden door of the courtyard, a intoxicating fragrance comes immediately. The courtyard is as beautiful as it was when I first came here. Sitting in the pavilion, Yu did not look back when he heard the door open. He tasted tea by himself. "The old man is so leisurely." Han Tian murmured, closed the wooden door with his backhand, and walked into the pavilion side by side with Wu Tian. He arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen old Yu." Old Yu nodded and said, "sit down!" Wu Tiandao: "younger generation dare not, old Yu has something to say directly."Old Yu turned to look at the three people, his pupils narrowed slightly, and said with appreciation: "emperor heaven, Han Tian, you are both good. You have not been in the miracle for two years, but you have broken through two small realms in succession." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "old Yu, don''t say polite words. Please open the black jade bracelet." "You''re really realistic. I''ll admit it." Old Yu shook his head helplessly. Originally, he thought that there was divinity and inheritance in the miracle of beheading Luo, and he would make great efforts to arrange it. But he didn''t expect that it was all flame stones. In fact, the pyrolite is also good for the fire spirit body, but it has been said that the conditions are good, there is no divinity and inheritance, the other treasures are all three people''s, if you repent now, you must be despised by the three little guys. Yu Laoxin read a move, the soul imprint in the black jade bracelet was immediately erased, and then said: "you two little bastards, who are going to be my emissary?" Emperor Tian and Han Tian are still stealing and enjoying themselves for finally being able to open the black jade bracelet. Unexpectedly, old Yu would say such a sentence, and they were stunned on the spot. Looking at each other, Emperor Tian looked at old Yu. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he waved his hand and said faintly, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. First listen to me. Don''t know if you''ve heard of Jihad?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, there is a trace of doubt in the eyes. Wu Tiandao: "of course, we have heard of Jihad, but I don''t know what Yu laoti did?" Yu Lao said: "the holy war is actually a contest between the younger generation of heaven and the holy world. In the holy battlefield, there are not only countless opportunities, but also supernatural creatures such as blood, bones and soldiers. However, it is very difficult to participate in the holy war. You will not be qualified for such strength." Hearing this, Wu Tian''s three people can understand Yu''s intention. Wu Tian, pretending to be confused, shook his head and said, "holy battlefield is indeed the place we dream of, but Yu Laodu has said that we are not qualified, so let''s wait until the next session." The emperor and the sky nodded. Mr. Yu didn''t have a good way: "Why are you so ignorant? Since I said so, I''m sure I''ll let you participate. However, the only condition is that Han Tian and Emperor Tian must be envoys of heavenly soldiers. " "Must be a messenger of heavenly soldiers?" They raised their eyebrows. Yu Lao said: "yes, because of the previous conditions for participating in the holy war, the cultivation must achieve great holiness and great perfection, and it is still more than 4000 years before the holy war starts. Of course, I believe you, with your talent, more than 4000 years should be enough to break through to the great saint and great perfection. However, if you become envoys of heavenly soldiers, I can recommend you to the eight divine realms. By then, your training speed will be several times faster than now. " There is no one jumping in the heart of heaven. He was very familiar with the words "eight divine realms", which he said by himself. Moreover, for this place, Tongtian tower is also extremely respected. Just imagine that the tower of Tongtian is an ancient deity, and even the place he respects will be poor? Wu Tian asked, "Mr. Yu, what kind of place is the eight divine realms?" "It''s complicated. You''ll know when you go." Yu Laoxian sold a pass. Emperor Tianchuan said: "Wu Tian, have you ever heard of it?" "Yes." Wutian yingdao, now will Tongtian tower in the original beheading miracle told him, pass on to two people. Emperor Tiandao: "in this way, this place is really a treasure land for cultivation." Han Tiandao: "didn''t Wu Tian and Sima Feng have a World War I agreement? If the eight divine realms are as powerful as the tower of heaven, we must go, because only in this way will Wutian be more sure in the first World War ten thousand years later. " Emperor Tiandao said: "I think so too. Although we are confident enough to break through the great sage and great perfection in more than 4000 years, it is not easy to become a God within ten thousand years. No matter what Wutian thinks, I am not sure. Now, these eight divine realms are just a good opportunity." Wu Tiandao: "to be honest, I''m not sure that you will become a God in ten thousand years. However, if you go to the eight gods, you will become the emissaries of heavenly soldiers and swear blood. I don''t want you to suffer a lot because of me." Emperor Tian Chuan Yin said with a smile, "we are all brothers. What''s more, even if we are in trouble, you can''t stand by and watch." Han tianxie said with a smile: "in short, our trouble is your trouble. If you want to stay out of the trouble, there is no door. As for the blood oath, there is no need to care about you." "Alas Wu Tian secretly breathed a long breath. He knew that he could not refuse. The two brothers who lived and died in front of him would not allow him to refuse. The only thing he could do was defeat Sima Feng ten thousand years later and trample the phantom war clan under his feet! Emperor Tian and Han Tian look at the object and nod at the same time. Emperor Tian arched his hand and said, "Mr. Yu, we agree, but we will not make a blood oath until we enter the eight divine realms."After pondering for a little while, Mr. Yu readily agreed, and a brilliant smile finally appeared on his old face. In the heart is sighing unceasingly, if changes for others, he as long as one mouth, immediately kneels down on the ground thanks. However, these two little bastards, from the very beginning, took great pains to lure them, but they just didn''t agree. Until now, they took out great benefits to make them feel excited and let them agree. It''s really not easy! But now that you get what you want, what you give is worth it. After all, both emperor Tian and Han Tian have unparalleled talents. The most important thing is that if they can get a good place in Jihad, he, as a recommender, will also get rich rewards. But now he hesitated and didn''t know who to choose as his emissary www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Eyes keep scanning two people, for a time old Yu headache incomparable. He was very fond of both of them, but the emissary could only recruit one of them. As to which one to take, he was a little uncertain. Emperor Tiandao: "old Yu, I will be your emissary." Old Yu pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "OK, then I''ll let my old man accept Han Tian as an emissary." "Old man?" Three people were stunned. Yu said with a smile: "my old man is the heavenly soldier of Xishang city. His name is Qin Fengchang. His strength is comparable to that of me and Shi Jiaoyun." After that, he whispered to Qin Fengchang in secret, and then said with a smile, "emperor heaven, you don''t need nine robbers to rob Saint soldiers. I don''t need to give them to you!" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if we kill Ji Boyun. If Ji Wu regrets to appear when we kill Ji Boyun, you can always help." Yu Laodao: "this is for sure, but when dealing with Ji Boyun, you''d better find a reason first. In this way, I can deal with Ji Wuren well." "Why?" Three people look at each other, the face can not help but climb up a smile, the meaning is self-evident. Wu Tian asked, "Mr. Yu, now can you tell us how we can enter the eight divine realms?" Yu Laodao said: "the eight sacred realms are specially used for training people to participate in jihad. One heavenly soldier can only recommend one person. You can imagine how valuable the quota is. Therefore, when we recommend people as heavenly soldiers, we usually only choose our own emissaries. As the saying goes," fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. " "It''s really cunning." Murmured in their hearts. Yu said: "in addition to the recommendation of our heavenly and magic soldiers, the rest of the Xuangong disciples and members of the sanxiu alliance have two preconditions to enter the eight divine realms. First, the lowest strength is to reach the realm of pseudo saints. Second, the age should not exceed 10000 years. To meet these two conditions, we have to go through various levels of assessment, which can be said to be quite strict. " "What? You can go in, too? " The three looked at each other in astonishment. Yu Laodao said: "of course, you can enter. The eight divine realms are jointly controlled by the emperor of heaven and the giants of the Sanshu alliance. The holy war is a contest between the younger generation of heaven and the holy world. Naturally, the Sanshu alliance can not be alone." Wu Tian three people look at each other, eyes are full of incredible. The previous conditions for entering the eight miracles are not generally harsh. Within ten thousand years, all the people who can break through the realm of pseudo saints are the genius among the geniuses. No matter where they go, this kind of person is a round of scorching sun, but now it becomes the minimum condition to enter the eight divine realms. How many outstanding people are there in the territory of the eight gods? At the thought of being able to compete with countless talents who are no worse than themselves, the blood in the three people''s bodies can not help but start to boil and start to burn. Yu warned: "the three of you should remember that although I, Shi Jiaoyun and Qin Feng often recommend you to enter the divine realm without passing the examination, if you do not break through to the great sage and great perfection before the holy war starts, you will also be mercilessly eliminated." "Compared with ten thousand years of becoming a God, the goal of breaking through the great sage and great perfection for more than 4000 years is really too low." Wu Tian murmured in secret. If it took more than 4000 years to break through the great sage and great perfection, he would have no hope of becoming a God for ten thousand years. Yu Laodao said: "well, you can learn more about the eight divine realms after you go. Han Tian and di Tian stay. I have something to tell them. Gu Yi, go to your own business first." Wu Tian is slightly stunned. He takes the black jade bracelet from emperor Tian''s two hands, and then goes away with a bow to old Yu. "Wait a minute." How can you remember the second year when you met Lao Fu Wu Tian said with a smile: "the younger generation is gifted. It''s reasonable to break through so fast." "What a shame." Yu was the first time he heard his own boast. "Where did you break through? I''ve been in the city of Ximin all these years. Why didn''t you see the tragedy of sorrow appear?" "Mr. Yu, please forgive me for your disrespectful words. Who will break through in the city? What a fool. " With that, Wu Tian turns around and goes straight away. "Er!" Old Yu was stunned and immediately laughed bitterly. Everyone knows that the city will not only be destroyed, but also be obstructed by intentional people. In general, they will find a secret place to take the robbery. But he also asked such a stupid question, it seems that it is really some old fool ah! However, old Yu did not know that his unintentional words made Wu Tian daydream one after another. He didn''t understand why Mr. Yu suddenly asked. Did he realize something?Until he came to Tianbao Pavilion, he couldn''t find the answer. "No matter whether he has doubts or not, as long as I don''t show my horse''s feet, he will be nowhere to be found." Mumbling a word, Wu Tian strides into Tianbao Pavilion. The purpose of this trip is, of course, imperial medicine. When we find Dili and tell us the purpose, Dili is both excited and worried. Because Wutian uses pyrolite to exchange for imperial medicine. Although it is rare, there is a temptation that can not be ignored for the spirit of fire. So dilly didn''t know how to value it. After some discussion, no, it should be a bargain. They finally reached an agreement that ten pyroxenes could be exchanged for one imperial medicine. After liquidation, there were 125300 pieces in the two black jade bracelets, which was a little less than the emperor and Tian expected, but Wu Tian was very satisfied. After all, according to the market price, the essence of an ordinary imperial medicine is about 50 million yuan, and that of 1353 imperial medicines is probably hundreds of billions. The essence of hundreds of billions is also a great pressure for him. Of course, this is in the case of not counting the essence of elements. If we include the essence of elements, hundreds of billions are just a drop in the bucket. The deal was made, but Dili didn''t have so much medicine in hand. There are more than 10000 imperial medicines, such a huge quantity, even if it is Tianbao Pavilion in Tianyu City, you can only go to Tianbao Pavilion in beidizhou. So they agreed on a time, three days later, Dili personally to Wutian sent to the basement. Bid farewell to Dili, no day straight back to the chamber of secrets, the heart began to calculate. The eight divine realms are in beidizhou. There are Lu Lan and Cheng Yu in charge, and the demon gods of the loose repair alliance may also be there. Therefore, before entering beidizhou, he must find a way to seal the atmosphere of the battle of exterminating heaven. Otherwise, it will not be difficult for them to sense it if they are close to each other Besides, his appearance After careful consideration, a plan appeared in my mind. Half an hour later, Han and Tian returned to the chamber of secrets. Wu Tian set up nine mourning prison and asked, "what did Yu Lao and Qin Feng often tell you?" "Don''t mention it, it''s a lot of trouble," sighed the emperor "What do you say?" Wu Tian frowns. Han Tiandao: "after they let us go to the divine realm, they will wipe out the star envoys and envoys under several big heaven soldiers and magic soldiers, such as Guan Shanyue and Zhao Shuangjin." "Why?" Wu Tian''s brow is getting deeper and deeper. Han Tiandao: "it''s not because of the miracle of beheading Luo. The twelve giants all hate each other and begin to fight in secret." Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. If other star envoys and envoys don''t say anything, just say Jiang Moshan. He will definitely not let you two go. Sooner or later, they will fight." Han Tian shrunken his mouth and said: "although it is, the feeling of being used by people is really uncomfortable." Wu Tian jokingly said, "I''ll give you the magic power of 100000 wisps of fire. I think you''re still cool." "Cool, of course. It''s amazing." Han Tian laughed straight and said, "by the way, old Yu said that he, Qin Fengchang and Shi Jiaoyun would contact Tianjiang of Xiling Island immediately. It is estimated that we will go to beidizhou in three years. If we want to deal with Ji Boyun, we must hurry up." Wu Tiandao: "three years, time is too urgent. After I get the imperial medicine, we immediately go outside the city and start refining the magic power of fire and thunder." In the miracle, it took him three months to refine the magic power of fire. In three years, he could only refine 12 strands, only 12 strands. I don''t know whether he can break through the seventh disaster. Because only when the emperor breaks through the seventh robbery and displays a fire lotus, can he destroy Ji Bo Yun''s original spirit. What''s more, he couldn''t be sure whether emperor Tian was the same as him. It took only three months to refine a wisp. If it took longer, the time would not be enough. After all, no matter how much the emperor''s affinity for fire is, the speed of energy absorption is not comparable to that of the earth. Three days passed in a flash. Di Li arrived as scheduled and handed over more than 10000 emperor''s medicines to Wu Tian. After a few words of greeting, Dili said goodbye and left. Wu Tian also put away Jiuai prison, walked out of the secret room, and galloped out of the city with Han Tian. In a valley. Wu Tian sets down the nine mourning prison. Each of them leaves a separate body and goes directly to the star world. As the divine power of fire does not have the power of attack, Emperor Tian and Han Tian enter the closed door directly. However, Wu Tian has a headache. The divine power of thunder is astonishing. If it is refined in the Holy Land and Tiancheng, 100% of it will affect lingcui and the palace. If refining over the sea of blood, the sea of blood will also be affected. Finally, under all kinds of helplessness, Wu Tian can only go out of the star world and fly to the storm of Tianhe river.Tianhe storm is extremely destructive and terrifying. It''s not physical training. You won''t come here to practice. Therefore, it''s an excellent place for Wu Tian. What''s more, the atmosphere around Tianhe storm is disordered, which can confuse the breath of thunder''s power without being noticed. Step by step, he went deep into ten thousand feet. The vigorous wind hunted like a sharp blade. He tore up his clothes and clothes. Even his body quickly appeared blood stains, and dark purple blood spilled out. Fortunately, there was no one else here, otherwise he could recognize his identity at one glance. [today, I had a few more drinks at my father-in-law''s new year''s day. I only had one more watch. I''m sorry, brothers and sisters] I''m sorry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 "What is the storm outside?" Wu Tian overlooks the storm and murmurs to himself. Then he sat naked in the vigorous wind and took out the thunder ball from the star world. Although the thunder ball was sealed, it was still brilliant. He did not rush to refine, but first closed his eyes and meditated. Half an hour later, he opened his eyes and took out a thousand imperial medicines from the mustard bag. "I''m still taking it for the first time. I don''t know if it can help me directly break through the fifth robbery." Wu Tian mumbles, put an imperial medicine into his mouth. At the entrance of the imperial medicine, the emperor''s medicine was transformed into a tremendous energy of life, like a torrent, rushing towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons! no day dare not have the slightest neglect, immediately run Tian Lei Lian body operation, using the essence of emperor medicine, quenching body. Compared with the imperial medicine, the two are not at the same level. It can be said that the energy contained in the imperial medicine is hundreds of times that of the holy medicine. However, the physical state of Wu Tian today also needs more energy than before to break through. After the refining of an imperial medicine, Wu Tian''s physical state did not break through, but it reached its peak. It was only one step away from the fifth disaster. "It''s better to refine the power of thunder." Wu Tian has some helplessness. No matter what level of lingcui, it is only effective when taking it for the first time. If you take it later, you can only repair the injury and consolidate the foundation and nourish the yuan. Stare at Thunder ball to see half ring, finally no heart next horizontal, bite finger, press on thunder ball. All of a sudden, just like the flood, a terrible and devastating force rushed out of the thunder ball, and the fingers pressed on it were immediately crushed into pieces! And then there''s the arm! Wu Tianxin was shocked and quickly grabbed an imperial medicine and threw it into his mouth. imperial medicine essence is boundless and boundless. No sky is like a luminous object. It shone brighter all over the body. The essence of medicine is coming out of the pores, and it can not stop. However, still unable to stop the broken arm, without hesitation, he grabbed ten imperial medicines and threw them all into his mouth at one breath. A piece of gorgeous light rain, from the no celestial body, with him as the center, toward all directions! Until then, the broken arm, just have stop trace. Boom! Suddenly All around the void is broken! In a flash, wudian''s whole body appeared a finger wide bloodstain, white bone forest, blood spray like a column, the vigorous wind swept, will blow the blood, dyed the place deep purple, looks quite beautiful, but the air is filled with a strong smell of blood! The source of all this is the power of thunder! I saw a ray of purple light floating out of the thunder ball, just like the hair silk. The sky was filled with hissing sound. It was brilliant and dazzling, and the Qi machine was terrible! The divine power of a ray of thunder has such a terrible destructive power. The world is turbulent, and the visions are frequent. If the magic power of thunder in the thunder ball is released all at once, what kind of scene will appear? Wu Tian clenched his teeth, as if bathed in blood. The sharp pain made his face twitch and his body trembled, but he didn''t even hum, and insisted on. With a wave of , ten herbs were put into the entrance, and the essence of essence quickly restored the damaged body. Then, the earth''s veins are opened, and the body refining skill of sky thunder is running, ready to absorb the power of thunder. However, thunder''s divine power is like a runaway wild horse, and has more signs of breaking through the air. As soon as Wu Tianmu light sank, his arm came out, and he grasped the magic power of thunder in the palm of his hand! "Poof!" Immediately, the destructive Qi machine, crazy into the body, the internal organs concussion, Qi and blood gushing, mouth blood gushing! What''s more, holding the left hand of Lei''s divine power, the tortoise splits and flies with the speed visible to the naked eye! There is no great heart. You know, from the beginning to now, without adding the first strain, he has taken twenty-one imperial medicines. What is the concept of twenty-one imperial medicine? Enough to pull a man back from hell twenty times! However, it is still unable to stop the speed of the destruction of thunder''s divine power. no time to bite teeth, swallowing one hundred times of a single imperial medicine, the essence of the surging to the extreme, ten square feet are surrounded by the essence of exuberant. There is no doubt that here at the moment, can let the withered trees rejuvenate! Even without heaven, as if immersed in the spring of life, the whole body has an indescribable pleasure, and the speed of the thunder''s power to destroy the body has suddenly decreased. Wutian dare not have a little hesitation, immediately run Tianlei body refining technique, absorb the energy of thunder''s divine power, and refine the body crazily! Next, Wu Tian falls into an endless cycle. The body is destroyed by the divine power of thunder. The imperial medicine lingcui can repair it quickly Pain makes him worse than death!If you change someone, I''m afraid that you can''t hold on for a long time, and you will die of pain. One day Two days The effect of the earth''s veins is extremely terrible. The speed of absorbing energy is hundreds of times faster than that of ordinary people. However, Wutian spent half a year to refine the power of thunder, which was twice as long as that of fire. There are two reasons. First of all, unlike the power of fire, the power of thunder can be absorbed easily without pressure. Secondly, the strength of Thor is stronger than that of sword. The power of thunder is more terrifying than that of fire. The only thing worth celebrating is that in the past six months, only 300 imperial medicines were consumed, several times less than the expected 1000 plants of Tongtian tower. Moreover, after the first experience, no one is sure that the second refining will consume less imperial medicine. Boom!!! Suddenly! There''s thunder above, clouds rolling! The magic power of a ray of thunder let the sky break that step of the gap, the fifth disaster of sorrow finally came! Boom! Thunder and lightning flashed on the sky, a gray lightning cut through the sky, and suddenly split on Wu Tian''s body, which made his body tremble and his mouth spray blood! "How strong!" A touch of solemnity is rare in Wu Tianmu. The tragedy of the fifth robbery is at least ten times stronger than that of the fourth. Rao is his flesh, and there are signs of cracking! It took him half an hour to finish the journey. It took him the longest time since he took the robbery. Then he sat in the void and began to recover his vitality and stabilize his state. ¡­¡­ "Have you found the whereabouts of the three ancient Yis?" In a secret room of Xuangong temple, an old man in gray is sitting on a chair, overlooking the front. Looking at the place, a Xuangong law enforcement officer knelt on the ground, bowed his head, looked respectful and said: "report to the commander, his subordinates are incompetent, and they have not found the position of the three." The old man in grey turned cold on the spot and said, "it''s been half a year, but I haven''t found three little animals. What''s the use of keeping you?" Hearing this, the law enforcement officer''s body trembled and said in a hurry: "commander, although my subordinates have not found the whereabouts of the three ancient Yis, they have found a person, and she must know where they have gone." "Who?" The old man in grey frowned, but his look was relieved. Law enforcement: "Tianbao Pavilion administrator, he Zhuyun." The old man in Gray said, "what you said is he Zhuyun, who usually likes to wear heavy makeup and has always been deeply in love with Dili?" The law enforcer said: "it is, during this period of time, my subordinates have been looking for her every day, but she has refused to reveal the trace of Gu Yi. However, her subordinates found that she seems to hate Gu Yi very much. Therefore, as long as we take the right medicine to the case, we will certainly let her speak." "He Zhuyun..." The old man in gray mumbled, his eyes flickering. His fingers were beating rhythmically on the armrest of the chair. With the last heavy and powerful knocking sound, he sat up straight and ordered: "go and invite he Zhuyun. I want to talk to her in person." "Yes." The law enforcers were ordered to leave. "Gu Yi, Emperor Tian, Han Tian, there is a big brother''s body, I will certainly tear you to pieces this time!" The old man''s face was gloomy and cold, and there was a cold light in his eyes! Less than 100 interest, the law enforcement officer came back with a gorgeous woman. The old man in gray waved his big hand, and the law enforcer bowed back. Then, he looked at the gorgeous woman, pointed to the seat beside him and said with a smile, "he Zhuyun, please sit down." If Wu Tian is here, he will be able to recognize at a glance that this is the woman who took him to the basement of Tianbao Pavilion on that day. He Zhuyun looked up and down at the old man in grey clothes, shook his head and said, "Ji Boyun, let''s not beat around the bush. You come to me. If it''s to inquire about the three ancient Yis, I advise you not to waste time, because I can''t tell you." Yes, the old man in grey is jiboyun, the enemy of heaven and death! "Don''t talk too much." Ji Bo Yun said with a smile: "I heard that you are deeply in love with Dili, but Dili has always regarded you as his servant. If you can tell me the news of Gu Yi, I may be able to let you get what you want, marry Dili as wife, and even let him listen to you." On hearing the speech, he Zhuyun laughed and said: "Ji Boyun, Jiang is really old and spicy, but I''m afraid you will be disappointed. Gu Yi is a five-star VIP of Tianbao Pavilion, and also a guest of the leader of the pavilion. It is impossible for me to divulge his information to you Then she turned. Ji Boyun said with a light smile: "is it? According to my subordinates, you seem to hate Gu Yi very much. As long as you tell me, I will kill him. In this way, you will lose a thorn in the eye and a thorn in my flesh. You can kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it? ""Ha ha, I admit that I really hate him, but I haven''t got to the point where he is critical. When the time comes, commander Ji, I really don''t understand. The law enforcement commander of the Xuangong palace will take great care to deal with a disciple of Xuangong palace. What is your plan?" He Zhuyun takes a deep look at Ji Boyun. He is too lazy to talk nonsense. He turns around and goes straight away. Shua! But at this time, a middle-aged man appeared out of thin air, blocking the door of the chamber. This person is Ji Wuren''s incarnation! "Now that you have come, it''s up to you whether you want to tell the whereabouts of the three ancient Yis." Ji has no regrets and has no expression. Then, the mind like a flood, actually forced to break the heaven cover of he Zhuyun and search her soul! Ji wuregret how powerful, he Zhuyun how can withstand his forced soul searching. At the end of soul searching, he Zhuyun''s fragrance will be destroyed directly. Ji Boyun asked, "elder brother, how do you find the whereabouts of the three ancient Yiren?" Ji Wu regretted: "the three were originally in the basement of Tianbao Pavilion, but they left half a year ago, and he Zhuyun did not know their whereabouts." "These three little animals can really run." Ji Bo Yun Mu spurted anger, then raised his eyebrows, and said in doubt: "brother, you didn''t intend to wait for them to enter the underground palace later, and then slowly clean them up. How could you start ahead of time now?" Ji wuhui said: "you don''t know. I received news not long ago that the three ancient Yis have been recommended by Yu Huo, Shi Jiaoyun and Qin Fengchang. They are likely to enter the eight divine realms in two or three years." "What? Three old bastards actually recommended them to the eight gods Ji Bo Yun was shocked. Ji wuhui nodded his head and said, "this news was told to me by the messenger himself. There is absolutely no mistake. And you know the situation of the eight divine realms. If they really go in, it will be more difficult to kill them." Ji Boyun worried: "if this is the case, then we will not kill them, but they will kill us." "Therefore, we must eradicate them before they enter the eight realms!" Ji Wu regret''s words and phrases, with the opportunity to kill! Ji Boyun said: "elder brother, I understand. I will use all my relations to find out the three little animals as soon as possible." Ji Wuren''s body nodded. The cold light in his eyes turned into a streamer and swept into the sea of Ji thin clouds. Time goes by day by day. Half a year later, Ji Bo Yun finally received news that someone was in a valley outside the city and saw the three emperors. When he came to the valley and saw the three men in Jiuai prison, Ji Boyun was ecstatic and immediately informed Ji Wuren''s body. Without a hundred interest, Ji Wuren''s body came here without hesitation to show his world-class fighting power. He smashed Jiuai prison with a wave of his hand, and the three Wutian people in it were also destroyed, but no blood flowed out! "Separation?" Ji Wuren and Ji Boyun are astonished. I didn''t expect to find three people, but they were all just part of the body? "Asshole!" Ji Wuren was furious with anger. At the same time, Wu Tian''s face on the Tianhe storm turned white, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "Shua!" He opened his eyes and his eyes burst out. "Who can smash Jiuai prison by force?" Long body, no weather interest convergence to the extreme, toward the Tianhe storm periphery gallop away. During the sprint, he dressed quickly. Soon, he walked out of the Tianhe storm and hid in a thick cloud. Looking down, he saw two figures leaving quickly and immediately entered the sight. "It''s you Wu Tian''s eyes squint slightly, twinkling out the wisps of sharp light. Unexpectedly, Ji Bo Yun has taken the first step to deal with them. What''s more, Ji wuhui would appear in the city of Western Ming. It seems that he is going to do it in person. "In that case, I''ll play with you." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted with a cold smile. Then, he returned to Tianhe storm, absorbing the power of thunder and refining his body, while waiting for emperor and Tian to leave the pass. Sure enough, when refining the magic power of the second ray of thunder, Wutian was no longer as painful as before, and the imperial medicine only consumed 200 plants, but the time was the same, and there was no change at all. When refining the third strand, only 150 imperial medicines were consumed. When refining the fourth strand, only 120 strains were taken. Such a situation will happen, no day is naturally too happy to receive. Each refining can enhance his immunity to the thunder power. Over time, maybe even the original thunder power of Raytheon can''t cause much damage to him. When Wutian finished refining the fifth wisp, the star in his arms suddenly shook.Take out a look, the original is Shi Jiaoyun from the news, the content is roughly, let him prepare well, in three days to set out for beidizhou. "Time goes by so fast that three years have passed before we know it." Take a deep breath every day. He wanted to continue refining, because he had a premonition that if he could refine the magic power of six rays of thunder at most, he would be able to break through the sixth robbery. Unfortunately, time did not allow. After collecting the God, Wu Tian gets up and takes a step. He appears in the clouds. After wearing his clothes, he sends a message to Xiao Wuhao and asks about the situation of emperor and Tian. Xiaowuhao, emperor and Tian are still refining the magic power of fire. Their breath has climbed to the extreme of the fifth and sixth robbery. I believe that the breakthrough is in these two days. "Don''t disturb them." Wu Tian admonishes a word, ponders a little, from mustard bag to take out 20 holy step forbidden stone, and then quickly engrave on the nine mourning prison. Then he fell from the sky, landed on the ground, and began to circle the city of Westminster. If you don''t know, you think he is walking to see the scenery. It''s not. He''s shooting smoke bombs. Every other distance, he will set up a nine mourning prison, and leave a separate body in it. At the end of the day, he set up twenty nine mourning prisons around the city of Ximin. Moreover, every place is so secret that it is hard for ordinary people to find out. After all this, he took a magic grass, changed his face, and entered the city of Westminster. In less than half an hour, a rumor that Gu Yi was practicing in a pool outside the city spread among the children of the Ji family. Ji Bo Yun received the news at the first time. He arrived at the so-called small lake with the psychology that he could not believe what he had, but he found that he was just a part of himself. See, Ji Bo Yun''s lung is almost blown up. However, before he calmed down his anger, another news came to his Vientiane order. Gu Yi practiced in a volcano in the north. After getting the news, Ji Boyun resisted his anger and rushed to the volcano at full speed. However, just after he started, another news came to Vientiane, which said that Guyi was closed in a remote mountain in the south. "Asshole, which news is true?" Ji Bo Yun couldn''t help it any longer. He stopped in the air and roared. Shua! Ji Wuren''s incarnation is swept out from Ji Bo Yun Qi Hai, manifesting beside it. "Big brother, what should we do?" Ji asked. In this short period of time, several news came to Vientiane order, all about the whereabouts of Gu Yi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Ji Wuren stretched out his hand and said, "show me the Vientiane order." Ji Boyun handed over the Vientiane order. He took the Vientiane order and sank his mind into it. Looking at the messages from the children of Ji family, Ji Wuren''s face was as heavy as water. With a big hand and a click, the Vientiane order was broken into pieces. It seemed that he could not uncover his anger! Ji Bo Yun said: "big brother, the little beast is obviously in the old suspicion. What should we do?" Ji Wuren said in a deep voice: "what else can I do? I don''t believe it. He can go against the weather." With that, he took the initiative and waved his big hand, rolled up Ji Bo Yun and disappeared. Ximing City, Jiyu tower. A box, laughter, the most lively. In the middle of the box, there is a ten foot table with dozens of exquisite dishes placed on it. The aroma is delicious and the mouth is full of fluid. At the table, there were three men and two women. In addition to one of the men is a middle-aged man, the other four are beautiful men. A young man in black raised his glass and looked at the middle-aged man with a smile on his face and said, "brother Li, thank you for telling me. Otherwise, if you want to find the three ancient Yis, they don''t know when and when they will wait. This cup of wine is for you." "Ji Gang''s younger brother is too polite. Gu Yi and I have a deep hatred. I''ll give you the news. Your Ji family helps me kill him. In sum, we are also mutually beneficial." The middle-aged man said with a smile, holding a glass of wine in his hand, gently touched Ji Gang, and then drank it down. The young woman beside Ji Gang covered her mouth with a smile. She reached out and wrung the wine pot and filled the empty cup in the hand of the big man. She said, "brother Li is really a man with a straight heart. I''d like to toast you, too." "Sister Ji He, I think you want to make your brother Li drunk." The middle-aged man had a bright smile, his rough face was slightly red, and it seemed that he was drunk. However, he still held up his glass. When he put it on his mouth, the man glanced at the four young men and women. A touch of fine light passed through his eyes, and then quietly poured the wine into his mouth. That''s right. He''s a man without heaven! The four people next to them are the elite children of the younger generation of Ji family. After entering Ximing City, Wu Tian comes to this restaurant directly because Jiyu house is the property of Jijia. This is undoubtedly the most appropriate place to release information. After his careful planning, he finally won the trust of the four people in front of him. And in drinking, inadvertently revealed and Gu Yi have a grudge. Hearing this, the four people seemed to hate meeting each other late. They immediately invited him to this box and served him with good wine and dishes. Wu Tian also speaks to them from the bottom of his heart. It was through these four men that the twenty Jiuai prisons he set up were spread among the children of Ji family. After a cup of wine, Wu Tian''s head began to shake. The glass fell directly on the ground and smashed into pieces. It seemed that he was drunk. "I seem to have drunk too much Four Not good Sorry, it''s rude... " Wu Tian falters and haws his mouth, belching wine, and spitting out a strong breath of wine. Ji he said with a smile: "it''s OK. Brother Li can drink it. If you''re really drunk, I''ll arrange a room for you to have a rest." "Ha ha Thank you very much Wu Tian laughs, grabs an empty wine cup, fills it with wine, holds it high in the air, and says, "this time, you Ji''s family will do it. Gu Yi is 100 percent It''s dead. Come on, let''s have another drink and celebrate. " Ji Gang nodded his head and said: "it''s said that if Gu Yi''s scum is dead, we don''t have to go to him every day. We can also relax. We should really celebrate. Come on, we can''t get drunk today." "Hum!" Steep ground, Wu Tian stuffy hum a, the face faintly some whiten. Ji he concerned: "brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "a few days ago, when I was fighting with Gu Yi, I left some hidden injuries. However, after being repaired with holy medicine, it is no big problem." Ji Gang said: "elder brother Li, don''t worry. This time, the owner of the family will do something in person. Even if Gu Yi goes against the weather, there will be only one way to die. Your big revenge will surely be rewarded!" "The owner? Are you talking about Ji wuhui, Lord Ji? " No wonder. Ji Gang said: "yes, the master of the house is the deputy head of the underground palace. He is not only powerful, but also has no one else to reach. If he dares to offend my Ji family, he is digging his own grave!" "I''m relieved." Wu Tian nods. Words just finished, Wu Tian is a dull hum again, the blood in the body is surging, a mouthful of hot blood almost can''t hold back gushing out. Ji he saw this and said in a hurry: "brother Li, it seems that your dark wound is not light. I don''t think you should drink this wine. It''s important to heal the wound first." Wu Tian Yu Guang swept his eyes and said to himself, "it''s time to start."This situation is not caused by any hidden injury, but because Jiuai prison was destroyed and attacked. However, the time of two times of regurgitation is only a dozen. In other words, Ji Wuren has made a move. Because only he has the ability to destroy two Jiuai prisons so quickly. The Ji family of the West Ming City, only Ji Wuren, could threaten him, so he had to lure Ji Wuren out of the city. Setting up twenty nine mourning prisons is a plan to lure Ji Wuren out of the city. Shua! Wu Tian Huoran gets up, before the drunkenness disappears, replaced by fierce! Ji Gang did not understand: "brother Li, what do you do?" Wu Tian has no nonsense. With a wave of his big hand, a forbidden talisman appears, and Jiuai prison falls suddenly, trapping the four people in it. Then, from the mustard bag, he took out a piece of nine robberies and plundered it into Jiuai prison. Then he blinked and disappeared. Because Jiuai prison can block the transmission and breath, he is not worried that the four men will ask for help from other Ji family''s children, let alone that the four will erase the soul mark in Huajiesheng soldiers, because their strength is only the second robbery. ¡­¡­ Jijia has 23 restaurants in Ximing City, which can be said to be a big family and a big business. And these 23 restaurants are the goal of Wutian. After spending about 100 interest, he set up Jiuai prison in every restaurant and left a holy soldier of jiujiehuajie. Finally, he came to the old house of Ji family. Jijia''s old house is located in the center of the North District of Ximin city. It covers an area of ten thousand feet and has many halls. It is magnificent, gorgeous and magnificent! Here, Wutian left two Jiuai prisons and two holy soldiers. Then, he changed back to his original appearance, and fell in the courtyard of old Yu in a twinkling. It was at this time that he suffered the twentieth attack. He was injured 20 times in a row. Rao is his psychological quality now, and he can''t bear it any longer. A mouthful of deep purple blood spurts out directly, but fortunately, he evaporates in time and is not discovered by old Yu. Mr. Yu was enjoying tea leisurely in the pavilion. He felt the breath of no sky. He looked back and said, "what are you going to do, little bastard?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for three years. I miss you so much. So I came here to talk to you about the past." "Reminiscence?" Yu was stunned and contemptuously said: "you are such a jerk. Would you like to visit me? If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush. " "Ha ha, I really have something to ask the elder." With a faint smile, Wu Tian sat opposite Mr. Yu and said, "the younger generation is about to destroy the Ji family, so I want to ask the elder to save those innocent people." Old Yu looked at him like an idiot and said, "are you sick? What do you have to do with the destruction of the Ji family? " "The younger generation set up Jiuai prison in Ji''s old house and 23 family properties, and left jiujiehuajiesheng soldiers..." Wu Tian''s words did not finish, old Yu''s face suddenly changed, Huo Ran got up, and said inconceivably: "son of a bitch, you should not want to blow up the holy soldiers?" Wu Tian nods. "You Do you know how many innocent people you will kill by doing so? " Old Yu said angrily. Wu Tiandao: "that''s why the younger generation came to find the elder. I believe that with the strength of the elder, saving them is just a matter of waving." "You..." Yu old also want to say something, just listen to Wu Tian mumble: "Ji Wu regret, you want to play, I will accompany you to have a good time." Then, a cold color appeared on his face, and a cold word burst out of his mouth! "Asshole, come back and settle with you!" At the same time, Yu suddenly disappeared. Boom!!! The next moment, dozens of explosions sounded in the city, earth shaking, resounding through the sky! Then, dozens of mushroom like smoke rose from the sky, drowning half of the city! At this moment, the whole city was shocked, and people rushed to the explosion site! When they arrived at the scene, they were petrified one by one. The place where the explosion happened was Ji Jia''s industry! "Jiyu building was razed to the ground..." "Jifeng building is gone, only a huge pit is left..." "The old house of Ji family has been destroyed, and nothing remains..." Such news, one by one, is constantly passing on in people''s Vientiane orders. Finally, we finally concluded that the explosion place is all Ji Jia''s industry! Then countless people set off a storm in their hearts! Who on earth dares to be so rampant that he not only destroys all the industries of Ji family, but also refuses to let go of his old house? Besides, the whole Ji family died in this disaster except for the children who had been training or playing outside!In a mountain range. Ji Bo Yun received the message at the first time. His face darkened in an instant, and he was almost able to drip water. When he told Ji Wu regret about this, the latter was also furious, killing the sky! They finally understood that they had been cheated. "It turns out that this little animal is playing the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain I usually plan on others, but today I am calculated by a little boy. OK, very good. Go back to Ximing city. I promise not to be human, even Yu Huo Don''t try to stop it Ji has no regrets. Ji Boyun said in a hurry: "brother, no, the Lord general has already approved three people to enter the eight gods'' realm. You can''t kill them openly. But you come to Ximing city secretly this time. If yu Huo really finds out, you will definitely fight with you by the degree that the old guy loves the three little animals." "Well, what if he finds out? As long as I kill three small animals at the first time, even if I give him a hundred courage, he will not dare to take me as the vice Lord of the underground palace. Even if the Lord Tianjiang knows about it, he will only punish me a few words at most. " Ji Wu regrets cold hum way. After a little thought, Ji Bo Yun nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s do it!" Then, Ji Wu regrets with a wave of his hand, rolls up Ji Bo Yun, carries a world-famous killing machine, and moves towards the West Ming City in a flash! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 They have made a good calculation, but unfortunately, no day will let them do it? Obviously not. After detonating the nine robbers, he immediately started blinking and appeared beside old Yu. Wu Tian will choose to stay with Yu because his family property has been uprooted. In other words, the foundation of Ji family in Ximing city has been destroyed, only Ji Boyun is left. Therefore, he does not need to continue to run, continue to circle, can let go! Although Ji Boyun has Ji Wu regret protection, as long as Yu is there, he will not worry about finding an opportunity to kill him. Shua!! At the same time, Ji Wu regret and Ji Bo Yun come over the old house of Ji family and scan the ruins below. They look gloomy to the extreme. "Little beast, I must kill you!" Ji Bo Yun was furious, and his mind was like a tsunami, which spread all over the world. He found it. But the heart is a sudden jump. Because beside Wutian, there is a breath. It''s the old man Yu. "Yu Huo can''t stop me from killing you!" Ji Wuren is full of momentum and momentum. His big hand reaches out and flies into the air a little. In a flash, a red arrow is born in the sky. It''s so dense that it almost fills half the sky! "Kill!" Ji Wuren drinks with a big sleeve, accompanied by countless sharp sounds of breaking through the sky, and a lot of arrows burst out. The void is annihilated and the momentum is amazing, and the target is Wutian! Somewhere in the Southern District, Yu laozheng scolded Wu Tian angrily. Suddenly, he looked up to the north, frowning slightly. Then, he suddenly changed color and drank: "who dares to play wild in the city of Ximin?" Wu Tian also looked up and said in a deep voice, "it is Ji Wu regret." "What? Ji wuregret came to the city of Ximin? " Old Yu was suspicious. Wu Tian glanced at him and said, "didn''t I mention it before?" "Mentioned it?" Yu Laoyi Leng, think carefully, finally recalled. It turns out that Wu Tian mentioned Ji wuregret before he detonated the jiejiesheng soldiers, but because of the critical situation at that time, he did not pay attention to it. So he also understood why nobody would use such extreme means. Because if it is him, in the face of an opponent who can not be defeated, he will certainly do everything. Wu Tian cautiously asked, "master, you should not sit around and ignore it?" Yu Laobai eyes him, light way: "I want to sit back and ignore, but I''m a man of commitment." Wu Tian hears the speech and finally gives a good breath. Seeing this, Mr. Yu immediately blew his beard and glared. The destructive power of one piece of looting Saint soldier is nearly ten thousand li. If there are more than 20 pieces, it will be enough to destroy everything in the 200000 Li square! This does not count the destructive power of the Jiuai prison, which was broken by force. Although the city of Ximing is huge and the loss is only the tip of the iceberg, if the Lord is investigated down, he, the heavenly soldier guarding the city pool, still has to bear the responsibility. Fortunately, his rescue was timely, except for the Ji family, there were no casualties, otherwise his crime would be even greater. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He glared at Wu Tian and said, "you son of a bitch, don''t think this is over. When Ji Wu regrets is dismissed, I will settle this account with you slowly." At the end of the speech, he took a step and rose to the sky. "Ji Wuren, you are the vice Lord of the underground palace, but you know the law and violate the law. I advise you to stop immediately, or I won''t blame you for not showing mercy to you!" Old Yu opened his mouth with a loud voice, shaking the world. "Well, I think it''s you who know the law and break the law!" Ji Wu regrets drinking cold. "Ji wuhui, what do you mean by that?" Yu said "What do you mean?" Ji Wuren sneered: "Gu Yi destroyed my family business and killed tens of thousands of my children. It''s a crime to be punished for such a behavior. You not only don''t punish him, but also try to defend him. You say, are you aware of the law and breaking the law?" Ji Boyun also said: "Gu Yi is just a disciple of Xuangong. How dare he dare to do such a bold thing unless someone behind him instructs him. In the whole city of Ximin, you are the most powerful, even covering the sky with one hand. With what you are doing now, it is not difficult to suspect that the person who instructs him is you!" "Nonsense Yu was so angry that when he waved his big hand, the power of fire gushed out and turned into a giant python with a length of tens of thousands of feet, carrying the terrible ferocity. He actually crushed the dense red arrows to pieces, which was amazing! "The strength of the old guy is really not so strong!" Wu Tian talks to himself, and a trace of solemnity appears in his eyes. Similarly, Ji Wuren''s pupil shrinks abruptly. "Well, if you dare to offend me, you''re in bad luck today."Old Yu hums coldly in his heart, but his face does not change his face: "Gu Yi has been practicing in the basement of Tianbao Pavilion. You actually say that it is he who destroyed the family business of Ji family and even falsely accused me. Ji Wuren, Ji Boyun, what is your intention?" This is the typical thief shouting to catch the thief. In fact, Yu''s heart is already very proud. Shua! Finally, he came to Ji Wuren''s opposite, staring at the two people, old eyes flame rising, pure light! When the two giants opposed each other, the crowd around them retreated far away at the first time. The great sage''s power was overwhelming and filled the whole world. Everyone did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. The whole city of Ximin fell into a dead silence. But the silence was soon broken by Ji Wuren. He said with no expression: "Yu Huo, don''t let people know. Unless we don''t do something, we can understand it in our hearts. If you are wise, please hand over the three little animals of Gu Yi. Otherwise, we will report this matter to the general of heaven and let the adults uphold justice." Mr. Yu''s face was frank and said with a sneer: "you''re not afraid of the shadow. You can do whatever you want. You just let the Lord of heaven cross examine you personally. What do you mean when you open your hand in Ximing city?" "Ha ha, you are not afraid of the shadow. Yu Huo, are you really afraid of you? I''m not afraid to tell you that I have to kill the three ancient Yis today. If the heavenly king and Laozi appear, don''t try to save them! " Ji Wuren laughs repeatedly, a pair of self-respect, disdain the posture of human beings. Suddenly, his face was cold and he said, "Bo Yun, I''ll hold down Yu Huo. You go and kill those three little animals of Gu Yi!" "Good!" Ji Bo Yun nodded, started blinking, and moved toward the south. "Ji Bo Yun, if you dare to start, the West Ming City will never have a foothold for you!" "Ha ha, Mr. Yu, I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to stay in the West hell City, this will be my last day." Ji Bo Yuntou also did not return to Ying Dao, the voice fell to the ground, has disappeared in the sight of old Yu. "Well, I think it''s your day to die." With a cold hum, old Yu took a step and was going to pursue him. "Yu Huo, your opponent is me!" Ji Wuren''s big hand flies into the air to explore, and the power of fire is so strong that it turns out to be a huge palm covering the sky and breaks through the sky! The terrible pressure destroyed a large building. Seeing this, Mr. Yu''s face became gloomy and said, "Ji Wu regret, don''t you want to destroy Ximin city?" At the same time, he turned to face Ji Wu regret. His old body was shocked, and his invisible momentum was surging like waves, rolling towards the giant palm! Boom! When the two meet, it''s like a wave crashing on the shore, and the whole city of Ximin vibrates violently. It seems that there is an unparalleled fierce object that wants to break through the earth and shock the world! In the first round, the two men were equally divided, each step backward, and they were all in the middle of the League! "It turns out that you have broken through to the great saint and the great perfection. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. But since you dare to fight in the city, even if you are the deputy leader of the underground palace, I will kill you without mercy!" Yu old Senran Road, full of endless opportunities to kill! The pressure of the mountain and sea, unexpectedly will Ji Wuren forced to roll up, toward the Tianhe storm drag! "Broken!" Ji Wuren is shocked, and the power of fire is surging. He has to forcibly tear up old Yu''s imprisonment! Because he knows his own situation, just break through not long, and still separate body, if be dragged to the middle of the Star River, facing the old brand big complete big Saint Yu old, only collapse end. As long as he was in the city, he would be tied up because he took care of the people in the city, so he could not give full play to his fighting power. "Ji Wuren, you are so ambitious that you dare to kill he Zhuyun, the manager of Tianbao Pavilion. If you don''t give Di a satisfactory account today, I will splash your blood on the spot!" But at this time, a roar filled with anger rang out. A middle-aged man in a purple robe, like a meteor, cut through the sky and appeared in the sky, glaring at Ji Wuren. This is Dili! Yu laojing said: "what? Ji Wuren killed he Zhuyun? " "Absolutely true!" Dili nodded. Ji Wu regret''s face changed and he said, "Dili, you don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know who he Zhuyun is. Why should I kill her?" "More sophistry?" Dili coldly smile, a big hand in the air to grasp, a Xuangong law enforcement officer suddenly appeared beside. This man was the law executor who was ordered by Ji Boyun to bring he Zhuyun to Xuangong. "How does thin cloud work? I don''t know how to kill people See this person, Ji Wu regret heart dark hate. Mou son cold light flash, he one finger toward that law enforcement officer to blast to kill and go! "What? Do you want to kill people when things get to this point? " Dili looked gloomy and cold, and took a step forward. He stood in front of the law enforcement officer. With a clang sound, a three foot green front appeared in his hand, blooming with a bright light and dazzling!Moreover, even old Yu was shocked by the terrible power of the great saint! Although Tianbao Pavilion pays attention to harmony and wealth, no one dares to ignore their terror. In particular, the master of Tianbao pavilion has countless weapons and spirit extracts. Therefore, generally speaking, very few people will provoke the people of Tianbao Pavilion. Because you can''t afford it! Although Di Li is usually respectful to Mr. Yu, his strength is even more terrible than that of Mr. Yu! And the green front in his hand is exactly the six robberies Saint war soldier! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 "For countless years, Tianbao Pavilion and Tianting have always been friends. I didn''t expect that you killed the steward of Tianbao Pavilion for no reason. You really think you are the emperor of heaven, and dare to act recklessly here!" Di Mang, a step out of the hands of Qingfeng! This time, he didn''t have to drag him. Ji Wuren fled to the top of Jiutian by himself. The speed was so fast that even old Yu was ashamed of himself! Di Li didn''t look back and said, "come on, put the law enforcer of Xuangong palace into custody. After I kill this thief, I will go to find the heavenly General of xilingzhou in person and ask for an explanation!" "Yes Two big men rose from the sky, respectfully answered, and then with the law enforcement officer, toward the Tianbao Pavilion. "Bo Yun, kill Gu Yi three people quickly, and then get rid of the law enforcement officer anyway!" At the same time, Ji Wuren, who was in flight, also gave Ji Bo Yun a voice. But we didn''t notice that a man in black was hiding in a cloud with his hands in his arms and a smile in his mouth. This man is Zhao Shuangjin, the demon soldier of Ximin city! ¡­¡­ And no day. Sensing that Ji Bo Yun was approaching rapidly, he did not hesitate, and started to gallop out of the city. His eyes also exuded a chilling chill! To be honest, he really didn''t expect that things would develop to the present situation. However, such a situation can not be better for him. Old Yu and Dili were trapped by Ji Wuren, leaving Ji Boyun alone. With his fighting power as a yuan God, he was not worried at all. All the way, a few breath, no day out of the West City, plunder into a mountain range. "Little beast, today is your end!" Ji Bo Yun was chasing after him, and a strong killing opportunity burst out of his old eyes! Wu Tian disdains a way: "old bastard, have seed you catch up, Gu Mou pour want to see, who is the end of the end!" "Hum, little scumbag, see when you can be arrogant." Ji Bo Yun drank coldly, and his face was full of coldness. Boom! Suddenly, his momentum skyrocketed, a blink of an eye actually reached six million miles, almost three times the sky! However, the distance between Ji Bo Yun and Wu Tian is only about 10 million Li! "The old man is really willing to kill me and burn vitality. Now I can''t open the field against the sky, and I can''t use my speed and destroy the sky. It seems that the next step will not be as easy as expected." Wutian mumbles, three fingers and sword, backhand in the air a little, break the sky three fingers attack, with a strong momentum, toward Ji Bo Yun shoot! "Just your little strength, I can break it with a wave!" Ji Bo Yun ridiculed, only to release a momentum, will break the sky three fingers destroyed, and destroy the withered and decadent to the sky! Boom!!! Dozens of towering mountains are as fragile as tofu. They are broken and turned into powder! Dust and dust block out the sun! The roaring sound is like the thunder of the nine gods, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. It is extremely terrible! "Poof!" Fierce and irresistible, Wu Tian is like being hit hard by a giant peak. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and the body is like a kite with broken line, which is lifted directly! Wu Tianyan bright hand fast, spit out blood, and the corner of the mouth of blood evaporation. When he was hurt by a blow, he did not stop at all. Instead, with the help of the impact force, he made a quick move and continued to flee for his life! Therefore, the distance between the two people has been widened. But Wu Tian is very clear that this distance is nothing to Ji Bo Yun at the moment. "Don''t try to be a brute again. I''m sure it''s useless for you to struggle again Ji Bo Yun laughed, and his old face was full of scorn. Then, there was a terrible momentum, just like a raging wave in the ocean, crushing the mountains and rivers and destroying the earth, which was extremely frightening! "Let you be proud first!" Wu Tian tries to hold back the killing thought in his heart and runs away crazily! 70 million miles from Westminster, he was once again hurt. But this time, at the critical moment, he called out the Shura battle armor. Although the skin was cracked, the Qi and blood in the body was surging, and all the internal organs were cracked, there was not a drop of blood spilling out. However, if you look closely, you will find that there are wisps of very, very light purple haze floating out of the Shura armor, and then quickly melt in the sky and earth. This is the blood mist produced by evaporating blood! It can be seen that Wu Tian is really hurt. The reason why he dared to call on the Shura armor with confidence and boldness was that the Shura armor was the second field, which was not the symbol of the battle of destroying heaven. However, Ji Bo Yun didn''t know that the Shura armor was the product of the realm. He mistakenly believed that the Shura armor was a high-quality defensive armor. Therefore, his eyes in addition to killing the opportunity, but also a trace of greed.In the heart of the belief that no heaven must be killed, also more and more intense! 80 million miles away from the West Ming City, Wu Tian was once again bombarded by Ji Bo Yun! This time, he did not dare to continue to hide, from the mustard bag to take out an emperor''s medicine, without hesitation into his mouth. "The little beast It seems that he has many treasures. As long as you kill him, everything will be mine... " Ji Bo Yun''s eyes shine, and his heart is almost filled with greed. "Die!" He vomited out a murderous word, and rushed out of his body with great momentum, and went away like a smashing gun. Wu Tian''s face was as heavy as water. He was killed twice in a row in a short period of five breaths. Raoshi''s medicine has no equal property and can''t repair the wound so quickly. "At most, I can resist two bombing and killing, otherwise, I will certainly be crushed to pieces. After two times, the distance from Ximing city is only 100 million Li, and 100 million Li is not enough. After all, the spirit of war and the breath of killing the sky are too strong. To escape from Zhao Shuangjin''s perception, it must be at least a billion miles away It seems that the emperor''s medicine can only be used to consume it desperately... " There is no day in secret. He didn''t forget that there were magic soldiers Zhao Shuangjin in the city of Ximin. The confrontation between Yu Lao, Di Li and Ji Wuren shocked Ximing city. Zhao Shuangjin must have known. As the source of the contradiction, Zhao Shuangjin will naturally pay special attention to him. Therefore, to escape from Zhao Shuangjin''s perception, he can be assured and bold to exert all his strength to eradicate Ji Boyun. And his plan is, since one imperial medicine is not enough, then ten, one hundred Now, anyway, he doesn''t lack imperial medicine. It''s just that he''s not sure if he can escape to a billion miles. After all, Ji Bo Yun''s speed of killing is much faster than that of emperor''s medicine. It''s basically three or four times. "No, it''s not feasible..." Suddenly, Wu Tian rejected himself. Because he thought, the Shura armor can only insist on thirty. Thirty interest rate, with the speed at this moment, it is impossible to escape to a billion miles away. As long as the Shura battle armor disappears, no matter how fast he is, he will not be able to completely evaporate the purple blood flowing from his cracked skin. At that time, he will be exposed to the world as the body of exterminating heaven, and the consequences are unimaginable! "What should I do..." Wu Tian is now both headache and helplessness. In the past, I didn''t feel how far a billion miles was when I was not being chased, but at this moment, I feel extremely long. At the time when Wutian racked his brains and thought hard, Ji Boyun''s momentum was on the verge of killing him again. Two figures appeared quietly and stood proudly behind Ji Boyun. They are emperor Tian and Han Tian! At the critical moment, they finally get out of the gate and are sent out of the star world by little Wuhao! At the same time, somewhere in the Western Ming City, Zhao Shuangjin seemed to feel something. With a slight frown on his brow, he disappeared without warning. Boom! The appearance of emperor and heaven did not let Wu Tian escape. Ji Boyun''s momentum lifted him and his body suffered unprecedented heavy damage! In the process of flying out, Wu Tian Yu Guang sweeps behind him. When he sees the emperor and the sky, he is immediately overjoyed! Then, he directly left Ji Boyun, with the impact force receding to a million miles away, sitting in the void, began to repair the injury. Because the emperor and the sky appeared, there was no need for him. There is another point, and this is particularly important. He can ignore the hidden damage in his body, but in order to avoid the exposure of his identity, he must repair the skin injury and completely evaporate the blood in the armor before the Shura armor disappears. Ji Bo Yun is also aware of the emperor and the sky. Turning around and looking at it, he could not help laughing and said, "I am worried that I can''t find you. You are all hiding here. In this case, you can take your life!" Looking at the distant pale Wu Tian, Han Tian''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said with a sneer: "old man, don''t blow the air. Look at your grandfather, how can I teach you today, Emperor Tian, go up!" Before the voice fell, Han Tian''s hands burst out, the force of the five elements gushed out, and the five dragons were born in an instant! "Grandson, eat your grandfather''s move, the five dragons break the sky!" Han Tian drinks heavily. Ouch!!! Five giant dragons are 50000 Zhang long. They are like five huge mountains shuttling through the void. They are powerful and ferocious! "Stronger again!" Ji Bo Yun''s pupil contracted. He can see at a glance that Han Tian''s cultivation level is already in the sixth robbery, and he also judges that the five dragons in this blow have the lethality of the eighth robbery! However, he has full confidence, such attacks do not threaten him, but the speed of Han Tian''s cultivation makes him feel the threat he has never had."If you don''t get rid of this son now, it will certainly become an existence that even I should respect." Ji Bo Yun''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a big hand waved, and a sword suddenly appeared. The breath of quasi great saint''s fighting soldiers, like a torrent, rolled away in all directions, frightening tens of thousands of creatures! "Die!" He drank a lot and cut it off with a sword in his hand. A thousand Zhang sword shadow appeared in the sky. It was incomparable momentum and amazing edge! Five dragons can be as big as 50000 Zhang, but the sword shadow is only a thousand feet. Compared with the two, they are nothing. However, the shadow of the sword was so terrifying that it tore up the five dragons and forced Han Tian to leave! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 The sword''s shadow roars, and the sharp edge tears the void earth. Its power is extremely amazing. Han Tian''s pupil shrinks, and his fear color is clearly visible! "Heaven, you come first!" Han Tianshen said. The emperor nodded and told him, "remember, don''t give him a chance to breathe. After all, he has a great saint. If we don''t do well, we will all fall into the end of the destruction of God and form." Han Tiandao: "I understand." Emperor Tian glanced at the thin cloud in the eye, and then gazed at the sword shadow. His arm was stretched out, and his hand was spread out. A fire lotus suddenly appeared. The power of fire was so thin that it erupted like a volcano. But in an instant, he reached the peak of the ninth disaster! "Yes?" Suddenly, Emperor Tian frowned. He found that the power of a fire Lotus can not break the shackles and enter the realm of pseudo saint! Seeing that the shadow of the sword was about to come, Emperor Tian didn''t make a move. Han Tian couldn''t help but wonder: "what are you doing?" The emperor said in a deep voice: "no matter how hard I try, or how much fire power I instill, the power of a fire lotus leaf only stays at the peak of the ninth robbery, without any improvement." "Such a thing?" Han Tian raised his eyebrows. The emperor nodded, but he could not understand. It is well known that one leaf of fire Lotus can increase the power of three small realms, and his current cultivation is in the seventh calamity. It is reasonable to say that the three small realms can just enhance the power of one leaf fire lotus to the realm of false saints, but at the moment, it has not. Even so, Ji Bo Yun, on the other side, couldn''t help but set off a wave. What monsters are these two little animals? He clearly remembers that when they were in the Yellow Palace last time, they only had the third robbery. In his eyes, the strength of the fourth robbery was not as good as that of the ants. However, how long has it taken? Not to mention the realm of cultivation, but to say that their fighting power can be compared with the strong men of the ninth robbery. It is really incredible! "If my elder brother didn''t fear that my spirit would also fall, he would have given me a quasi holy warrior, I''m afraid this time it would have been very bad." Ji Bo Yun said to himself, a trace of fear sprouted in his heart. "Kill! They must be killed! " All of a sudden, he roared in his heart and took the initiative to attack with the soldiers of the great sage. See, Han Tianmei head way: "emperor day, don''t hesitate, quick hand!" Voice landing, the emperor''s arm a shock, a leaf fire lotus off, startling power, earth shaking! At the same time! Han Tian mumbles: "after several years of seclusion, this handsome man can not only break through the realm of cultivation." His eyes burst out and his hands pinched the marks. A strange scene appeared. Ouch!!! With the sound of five high dragon chants, the five giant dragons, which had been broken by the sword shadow, actually came out again, circling and flying in the air, brilliant and amazing! "Five dragons in one!" Then, Han Tian murmured, his ten fingers contracted, and five giant dragons collided with each other, and then quickly merged. In the blink of an eye, a colorful dragon was born. The divine steed was incomparable, and the dragon was powerful! The momentum is even more terrible than before! We have reached the ninth robbery! Ji Bo Yun saw this, the waves in his heart rolling endlessly. I didn''t expect that Han Tian could also exert his fighting power of the ninth robbery! What is the reincarnation of these two? As a law enforcement officer of Xuangong for tens of thousands of years, he has never seen a person who can cross three small realms to fight! "Die, three must die!" Ji Bo cloud like madness, old eyes burst out of a murderous spirit! "Bang!" At this time, the emperor opened his mouth coldly. Boom! A leaf of fire lotus and sword shadow finally meet in the sky. Immediately, an earth shaking sound exploded, and a terrible wave of air rolled away in all directions. The countless huge mountains, like dead trees, were smashed in response to the sound. The momentum was amazing! This is the picture of the end of the world! Whew! The shadow of the sword cuts through the void, and the emperor and the sky split angrily! The power of a leaf of fire lotus reaches the peak of nine sorrows, sweeping all the strong people below the puppet Saint overlord, but it is still a big gap compared with the quasi great saint War soldiers. "Five dragons in one But at this time, Han Tian burst into a roar, and the colorful dragon hovering over his head made a roar, revealing the white fangs. With a bang, he tore the sword shadow and killed Ji Boyun! The sword shadow is consumed by a fire lotus leaf, and the colorful dragon can be easily smashed. However, Ji Bo Yun''s Quasi great saint soldiers are still there. "Die for me Ji Bo Yun screams and cuts down with his sword! Poof, the colorful dragon was cut into two directly. It was terrible! "You''re not qualified to kill us."Han Tian took a step forward, his long hair flying together, Shua Shua ring, and did not return to the way: "Ji Bo Yun only the ninth robbery, to revive a quasi great saint War soldiers, all need to burn vitality. Emperor Tian, you back, quickly repair the injury, I will block this sword, wait for his yuan Su power to be exhausted, you speed to kill him!" "No, let me do it!" The emperor opened his mouth and took the lead. A fire lotus suddenly appeared, and the breath rolled, making this void violently twisted. "Why, you can''t only use one leaf of fire lotus once?" Han Tian is surprised. Emperor Tiandao: "originally, it can only be used once, but now it is different. The power of a fire lotus is stuck in the ninth robbery. Naturally, the fire power required will be much less, which is enough to be used again." "Ha ha, in this case, we''ll join hands to deal with the old man!" Han Tian was stunned and immediately burst into laughter. The force of the five elements broke out like a torrent, and the five dragons were instantly revealed! "Five dragons in one "A fire lotus, explode!" Two people together a burst of drink, a leaf of fire lotus in front of, colorful dragon followed, look from a distance, like a dragon playing with beads. "Even if it can only be revived once, it will be enough to destroy all your gods and forms!" Ji Bo Yun held up the sword, and the power of the elements surged, and the sword immediately bloomed with the brilliance of God. "Die!" Ji Bo Yun Li drinks, and grabs the sword with the other hand, and suddenly cuts it down! Boom!!! Immediately, the place vibrated, as if an unprecedented earthquake had occurred, all souls trembled and panicked! The sword is so sharp that it cuts through the void, destroys and destroys a fire lotus leaf and a colorful dragon. After a slight meal, it continues to cut at the emperor and the sky. The sword is as sharp as the rain. In a flash, they are covered with bloodstains all over their bodies. The blood spatters are shocking! Moreover, the terror of the quasi Great Holy War soldiers was so oppressed that they could not move at all! Their faces were more dignified than ever before, and their swords were so terrible. Although they were consumed by a fire lotus and a colorful dragon, they could still be sent to hell! Shua! At the critical moment, a white figure appeared around the emperor and the sky without any sign. This man is no heaven! Emperor Tian was shocked and said angrily, "what do you do?" "If you need to give your lives to save me, I''d rather expose myself." Without any hesitation, he opened the sky without hesitation and started the field against the sky. With one hand, one hand, one step, one step, and disappeared! It''s too late. It''s fast then! As soon as the three men left, the sword fell with a roar, and a deep chasm appeared on this land! "How could it be?" Ji Bo Yun''s eyes were wide with disbelief. His face, however, was extremely pale. His body, which had already been thin, was like skin and bone. His long hair also fell off quickly and fluttered in the empty air. In a word, the whole person is getting old in an instant, with no vitality, no vision, and the vitality is weak to the extreme, just like an old man dying! This is the price of reviving the quasi great warrior! But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t kill emperor Tian at such a huge price! Angry! Anger in the heart, directly flushed his head, let him lose his reason! Even the reason why Wutian suddenly appears and why it can go freely under the pressure of the quasi great holy soldiers is ignored. There is only one thought in my heart, that is to kill! "Recovery!" Ji Bo Yun roared and exhausted his sword. The sword in his hand was full of hazy brilliance and released a series of amazing sharps! "What to do?" Han Tian asked. After rescuing the two men, Wu Tian immediately put away the counter heaven realm and the sky vein. Looking at Ji Bo Yun in the distance, his face became gloomy for a time. He said, "one step is a step, as long as he doesn''t notice my abnormality." Emperor dark in the sky: "yes, the field against the sky is not exposed to the world, better than anything." Wu Tian slightly nodded his head and said: "we disperse. We will explode the nine robbers and turn them into holy soldiers. If we can kill them, we will delay our time. Ji Boyun is crazy now. He is endless in recovery. I am sure that without five breaths, his Qi and blood will be sucked away by the sword." "Hehe, if it''s true, it''s better than killing him with your own hands." Han Tian laughs with evil. Whoosh!! Then, Han Tian and di Tian started to move in an instant, plundering toward both sides respectively, while Wu Tian was still. At the same time, the three men each took out five pieces of nine plundered holy soldiers. "Go!" Three people have tacit understanding at the same time wave, three pieces of looting holy soldiers break through the air!Ji Bo Yun turned a blind eye, the old eyes flashing a crazy color, swept the eyes of three people, he a blink, toward no God to kill! "Old man, up to now, I think you can set off any storm!" Han Tianxin thought of a move, break through the sky and go, suddenly turn, go straight after Ji Bo Yun! Emperor Tian also controls the looting holy soldiers, catch up with them! Wu Tian is indifferent, only cold looking Ji Bo Yun. On the occasion of Ji Bo Yun and Hua Jie Sheng Bing meeting, Wu Tian Mou Zi bursts out with a cold word -- explosion! Boom! The holy soldiers of Huajie burst out with brilliant brilliance and burst into the open air. They gave birth to a force of destroying the heaven and the earth, and rushed to the ten directions! At the same time, the four pieces of light are shining! In addition, Emperor Tian and Han Tian''s two looting holy soldiers go hand in hand and arrive at the same time! "Ah..." At the center of the explosion, Ji Boyun was covered with black and blue, and his unspeakable pain made him unable to help hissing and roaring. "If I don''t kill you today, I will not be a man!" The sword is so sharp that it can tear through the void, destroy all obstacles and kill Xiang Wutian! "You don''t deserve to be a man at all, just because of your virtue No day cold, spit out four words. Qiang!!! Four pieces of looting soldiers exploded, the air of destruction, like a wild beast, straight to the sword! Boom! Immediately, it was like a thunder on the flat land. In the next moment, the earth broke down, magma erupted and burned everything. Everything turned into ashes, and all animals died on the spot! It''s just like this when natural disasters come! Sonorous! All of a sudden, a harsh metal sound was heard, and Wu Tian''s three people were shocked. Their eyes were bright and they gazed at the same place, and a strong Joy came into being. Because they saw a tiny crack in the sword! In other words, the self explosion of the nine plundered soldiers is enough to threaten the quasi great saint soldiers! The self explosion of the nine plundered soldiers is equivalent to the all-out attack of the pseudo Saint overlord, but it is only equivalent. Of course, killing the ninth robber is as simple as killing a dog. But if you want to kill the puppet Saint overlord once, you can''t do it unless the other party is unprepared. However, the quasi great saint soldiers are extremely hard and hard to destroy. So, none of the previous three reported much hope. However, it has been proved that it can be done, but it needs a large number of looting holy soldiers. As it happens, the three men are not short of the holy soldiers of jiujiehuajie now! Looking at each other across the sky, Emperor Tian and Han Tian simultaneously offer four pieces of the looting soldiers in their hands, and Wutian takes out ten pieces at a time. Kill him if you want to! Ji Bo Yun at the moment is full of scars, if it is normal, he can''t stick to it any longer, and he collapses to the ground. But now, there is a belief in support of him, let him stick to it, this belief, is the heart of killing the three people of Wutian! "Up to now, I really have no chance to win. This result is caused by myself. It is my carelessness that makes me fall into such a field, but..." Ji Bo Yun whispered, the sound was like mosquitoes and flies, which could not be heard. All of a sudden, he looked up and looked around. Eighteen pieces of nine looting holy soldiers roared in, and the breath of destruction swept all over the world. This was a killing. Even the real pseudo Saint overlord had no chance to survive. "Even if I die, I''ll take you three little animals on the back today!" A touch of crazy color emerged, Ji Bo Yun''s heart roared: "explosion!" At this time, he chose to blow himself up as a great saint! Moreover, he didn''t roar out loud. Obviously, he wanted three people to have a hand! "Boom!" At this time, Wu Tian''s three men also detonated the nine plundered soldiers. However, before the voice of the landing, a real great sage overlord came forth, just like a storm, surging! "No, he blew himself up to be a great saint." Emperor Tian suddenly changed color. Han Tian is also pale. No day can not help but scalp numbness, hair upright! The self exploding of the soldiers of the quasi great saints can produce a killing power comparable to that of the first great saints. With their current strength, they are not qualified to compete with them! Escape! Three people decisively choose to escape! However, the power of the first great sage is so good that he is not afraid of heaven. However, Emperor Tian and Han Tian are oppressed in the same place, fighting for their old lives, and they can''t move a cent! "Someone?" But at this time, Wu Tian suddenly has a feeling of being peeped at. If there is, then this person is not Yu Lao and Di Li. Because if it''s old Yu, they won''t be saved!However, he couldn''t bear to think about it. The sky opened and ignored the pressure. A blink appeared around emperor Tian, caught him, and then started blinking and fell on Han Tian''s side. "Go No day a low drink, roll up two people, start blink, toward the distance crazy run away! Since he found someone peeping in the dark, he naturally did not dare to open the field against heaven. As for the Tianmai, it is not a symbol of the battle of exterminating the sky. Even if it is found, it is nothing but a lot of trouble. However, the three talents have just moved out in a flash, and the terrifying destructive power has formed a wave of air, which is overwhelming! "No, Han Tian, protect Wu Tian quickly!" Emperor Tianchuan shouts, and takes the lead in appearing behind Wutian. Han Tian hears the speech, also does not have the slightest hesitation, almost and Emperor day at the same time flash behind Wutian, and then hugs Wutian and protects him in front of him. The sudden change made Wu Tian surprised. Suddenly, he understood the intention of emperor and heaven. "You bastards, let go No day to drink, look extremely anxious. "In the heaven, your identity must not be exposed, because it is not only related to your life, but also to Han Tian and I, as well as 115 members of the two legions, dragon and tiger, shadow, Sikong Yanran and others, and the lives of all of them..." The emperor sent the message, but before the word was finished, the fierce air wave suddenly killed the two people on their backs. Immediately, they could not help but utter a painful scream. Behind them, the blood was blurry and blood was rampant! "I''m not willing to..." No day wails and tears. He wanted to open the field against the sky immediately. But emperor Tian''s earlier words, as well as his and Han Tian''s actions, are obviously to prevent him from opening the field against the sky and exerting great speed. If it was opened now, he would have failed their good intentions. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down, let alone let you die!" Wu Tian clenches his teeth and continues to flee. Bang! However, the next moment, the three people have been lifted by the air wave, Han Tian and their bodies have no skin, but still will Wutian firmly protect, do not let him suffer any harm. It turns out that they did. Wu Tian just suffered a heavy injury in his body, but there was no scar on his skin. Boom! Finally, the three people were drowned by the air wave and disappeared! "Brother''s love is deep, what a moving picture..." All of a sudden, a middle-aged man in black appeared above the earth, looking down at the bottom, shaking his head and sighing. This is Zhao Shuangjin! When he was in Ximing City, he suddenly felt a strange Qi engine, but it soon passed away, so he came to have a look and try to find out the source of the Qi engine. I didn''t expect to see this scene. The three disciples who robbed Jiuai were able to force Ji Boyun to explode himself into a quasi holy war soldier. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. When he had collected God, he began to wonder. "The Qi machine I sensed before is really from this side, but There are only Gu Yi, Han Tian, di Tian and Ji Bo Yun in this place. Besides, there is nothing else What''s more, I have seen the battle of the four men. There is nothing strange about it. Is it that I have an illusion? " "Maybe it''s just an illusion, but the talent of the three people is really terrible, especially emperor Tian and Han Tian. If they are not disciples of Xuangong palace, they can take them for their own use. But it''s a pity that the boat is done. It seems that I''ll take this opportunity to get rid of them..." Zhao Shuangjin''s eyes burst out with cold light and murderous spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Zhao Shuangjin''s heart sprouted the idea of getting rid of Wu Tian''s three people. But Wu Tian three people, no notice at all. Ji Boyun blew up the battle soldiers of the great sage, and the yuan God was annihilated. Emperor Tian and Han Tian also suffered heavy damage and were on the verge of death. Even Wu Tian was in a short coma. Moreover, after being drowned by the air flow, he was also devastated and bloody, bathed in the deep purple blood. In other words, the efforts of emperor Tian and Han Tian did not work. Boo Hoo! With a wave of Zhao Shuangjin''s big hand, the wind is howling, and the dust here is quickly blown away, revealing the two figures of emperor and heaven. They were lying in a huge pit, with their backs to the sky. They were covered with blood and flesh, but there was no sign of heaven. However, if you look closely, you will find that there is a wisp of long white hair between their heads, fluttering in the wind. Yes, Wutian is under two people''s bodies, but they are trapped in the ground and covered by their bodies. "Three little animals, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I only blame you for being too evil and can''t be used by me!" Zhao Shuangjin murmured, his eyes flashed, his fingers stretched out in the air, and a finger sword shot out of the air, sweeping toward the three men of the sky! The momentum of terror is incomparable, shaking the mountains and rivers, it is obvious that Zhao Shuangjin used all his strength! "Well, it''s damned that evil soldiers should make such despicable actions But just then, a cold hum suddenly rang out. Then, a graceful woman appears in front of Wu Tian three people, who is Nie Caixue! With a wave of Nie Caixue''s jade hand, the finger of the sword disappeared in a flash. "How could it be? Who are you? " Zhao Shuangjin was shocked. "You have no right to know." Nie Caixue light of the mouth, between the fingers of Zhao Shuangjin bombed to kill! Then, she turned around and looked at the two people''s injuries. Dai Mei frowned slightly and waved her jade hand. They floated up and showed the figure of heaven. Then, she gently raised her hand, and Wu Tian also floated up, side by side with emperor Tian. "It''s a good thing we''re here in time, or we''ll have to collect your corpses." Nie Caixue murmured to herself. With a turn of her hand, the magic power of fire became thin and melted into the three people''s bodies. However, after a few breaths, their skin injuries were repaired as before, and most of their hidden injuries were repaired. Immediately, Wu Tian wakes up from coma, opens his eyes and looks at the sky in confusion. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. While his face changed greatly, he got up in a hurry and looked at emperor Tian and Han Tian. Seeing that they are all right, Wu Tian is both happy and surprised. Then he looked at himself again. He was soaked in dark purple blood, but there was no scar. "What''s going on?" No wonder in the heart of heaven. Nie Caixue said: "no day, when do you want to daze?" Wu Tian was surprised and quickly followed the sound. I saw a woman in white, like a fairy, standing not far from the opposite, her clothes fluttering and spotless. "Nie Caixue? She didn''t go to beidizhou. How could she be here? " Wu Tian murmured in his heart and said, "did you save us?" "Is there anyone else here besides me?" Nie Caixue asked. Smell speech, no day look around, in addition to Nie Caixue, really no one else. Nie Caixue said: "I not only saved you, but also helped you kill Zhao Shuangjin. How should you thank me?" "You killed Zhao Shuangjin?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, there is a puzzled. Nie Caixue said: "when I came here before, I saw Zhao Shuangjin killing you. So I killed him directly. Otherwise, the three of you would have become ghosts." "It turned out that he was peeping in the dark." Wu Tian murmured, immediately arched his hand and said with a smile: "thank you for saving your life." Nie Caixue said: "thank you. I''m here to find you. I want you to accompany me to the sea of stars." Wu Tian frowned and said, "what are you going to do there?" Nie Caixue said: "I''m going to follow my father''s road to find out whether the first generation of war gods of the nine major war clans are really sealed in the sea of stars. If so, you can directly use your blood to break the seal and take away the flesh of the nine gods of war!" "It''s for this." Wu Tian murmured, her eyes flickered, and she shook her head and said, "tomorrow I''m going to the eight divine realms. I guess I can''t go with you." "Going to the eight divine places tomorrow?" Nie Caixue frowned. Wu Tian nods. Silence a little, Nie Caixue said: "that give me some of your blood, I go to see a person." "Yes." Wu Tian nodded without hesitation, took out a jade bottle, cut his finger, and let out ten drops of blood.Nie Caixue is a God with strong strength. He can''t refuse or dare not refuse. The most important thing is that this woman is changeable in character. Although she is gentle and water like, she will become a vicious female devil in the next moment. Such a person, can not offend, had better not offend. On the other hand, he also wanted to know whether the bodies of the nine gods of war were sealed in the sea of stars. I want to know who is cheating him. Wu Tian hands the jade bottle to Nie Caixue, who takes the jade bottle and puts it into the space bracelet. Since Nie Caixue can''t challenge you, you can''t think of it as a talent, but you can''t think of it as much as you can Wu Tian nodded and doubted, "didn''t you say you were going to take part in the Jihad?" Nie Caixue said: "it depends on the situation. If I can catch up with you from the sea of stars in time, I will go to the eight divine realms to look for you. OK, I should start. Take care of yourself." Wu Tian quickly called out, "wait a minute." "Anything else?" Nie Caixue is puzzled. Wu Tiandao: "I want to ask, is there any way to block out the breath of my body of destroying the sky and the atmosphere of the celestial sphere?" "Sure, but what good can I do?" Nie Caixue''s eyes are full of cunning. "Don''t forget that we are grasshoppers on the same rope. We are both prosperous and losing everything." Wu Tian said with a smile. "Are you threatening me?" Nie Caixue looks at him with malice. "No, I''m just telling the truth." There is no way to change one''s face. Nie Caixue smiles but does not speak, and laughs very strangely, makes Wu Tian a burst of heart. After a moment, she didn''t even move a little, and asked for help from the sword. The sword of chopping Luo didn''t refuse. He exerted his power and directly set a seal on Wu Tian. No one could see through his realm in the future. Moreover, the sword also said that as long as it is not in the heaven, even in the face of Lu Lan and Cheng Yu, they can open the star world at will. As for destroying the sky, fighting Qi, and so on, it can''t be used. To be able to do this, Wu Tian has been very satisfied. At least, as before, he did not have to take something out of the celestial sphere and hide. [it was originally said that the renewal would be resumed today, but I got up in the morning, and I felt cold and weak all over the day. I just got up at the beginning of the evening. My head was dizzy when I coded. Brothers and sisters, I can only postpone the renewal for two days. Please forgive me. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 Suddenly, Wu Tian thought of a little more and said with a smile, "Miss Nie, can you set up a magic boundary first?" Nie Zhang was puzzled by the snow. Wu Tianxin thought, and took out hundreds of black jade bracelets from the stars. Seeing this, Nie Caixue''s beautiful face showed a look of sudden realization, and said with a smile: "it seems that you have gained a lot in the miracle left by my father!" "Not so much." Wu Tian Shan smiles. Nie Caixue sipped a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he personally put out his great magic power to erase the spirits in more than 100 black jade bracelets. Next, two people a sword and chatted a few words, Nie Caixue then put away the sword and left. Before leaving, Nie Caixue left Wu Tian with a white token, saying it could be used at a critical moment, so that he could keep it well. Seeing Nie Caixue leave, Wu Tian takes back his eyes and takes out a suit of clothes from the mustard bag and changes them quickly. Then he smashed the clothes he had changed and annihilated the blood stained soil. Then he glanced around again until he could see no purple blood in his sight. Then he put away all the black jade bracelets and looked at the token in his hand. The token is pure white and can only be slapped. There are three characters on the front of the token: Ling Hua! "Can Ling Hua be a person''s name?" Wu Tian mumbles, then turns over the token, and the pupil shrinks suddenly. It turns out that on the back of the token, there are also four inscriptions of heaven, heaven and God! Now Wu Tian understands that this token is the identity symbol of Ling Hua, the God of heaven. But who is Ling Hua? As a result, he found no information about Ling Hua after looking for the memory of the three giants of Huanggong. "It seems that this is another big shot." No one talks to himself. At this time, Emperor Tian and Han Tian woke up from coma at the same time. They opened their eyes and looked around in confusion. When they found that there was no one else except Wu Tian, a touch of joy appeared on their faces and immediately grew up. However, before standing still, the body suddenly shakes, seemingly falling. Wu Tian came back to God and quickly stepped forward to hold the two people. He said, "are you ok?" Emperor Tian shook his head, stood steadily on the ground and asked, "are you ok?" Han Tian is also regardless of his own situation, looking at Wu Tian with concern. Looking at the two good brothers, Wu Tian''s heart was warm and said with a smile, "if I have something to do, I''m so sorry for the protection you gave your life and death to." Han Tian said with a smile, "you son of a bitch, why are you so polite to us?" The emperor also nodded his head and said, "yes, if we were to fight against heaven, I think you will not hesitate to do so." Wu Tian Leng Zheng looked at two people, half ring after a smile, all in silence. Emperor Tian suddenly frowned, looked at the state of the eye itself, and looked at Han Tian. His eyes were full of puzzlement. Immediately, he looked at Wu Tian and said, "why don''t we have anything? What''s more, in my body, how can there be a magic power of fire repairing my secret wound "It''s the same with me." Han Tian also looks at Wu Tian. "It''s Nie Caixue." At present, Wu Tian will tell them all about the past. "I see." The two suddenly realized. Emperor Tian sighed: "Alas, the power of the self explosion of quasi great sage soldiers is really terrible. With the strength of Han Tian and I, they can''t protect your integrity. If it''s not Nie Caixue, but Yu Laoren, it''s not good." "Well, we overestimate our abilities." Han Tian laughs at himself. "Can you stop that?" Seeing this, Wu Tian is helpless. The reason why he told them the real situation was to let them realize the strength of the quasi Great Holy War soldiers, but they were unexpectedly depressed. If he had known that there would be such a reaction, he should not have told them the truth. Smell speech, Emperor day two people see each other, not from bitterness a smile. Emperor Tian took a deep breath and returned to his former self-confidence. He said with a smile, "to revive the quasi great sage soldiers, even Ji Boyun, who suffered the ninth robbery, must burn his vitality. Naturally, his power cannot be underestimated. We should not resist it. We should not be discouraged." Han Tian nodded and his signature smile appeared on his face. Seeing two good brothers, he regains his confidence one after another. Wu Tian is also happy for them. Then he looked at the token and asked, "do you know a man named Ling Hua God?" Emperor Tiandao: "I don''t know. Although I forcibly read other people''s memories, no one knows Ling Hua''s God."Han Tian shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it." Pondering a little, the emperor said, "it seems that there is only one possibility. Ling Hua may be the God of heaven. But how can Nie Caixue know him and give her his identity token?" Han Tiandao: "don''t forget, Nie Caixue is the daughter of Jianluo, and Jianluo was the former master of the northern region. It is inevitable that there will be several close friends in Tianting before he died. It is not impossible to help Nie Caixue now." "Forget it, don''t make a blind guess. Since Nie Caixue says the token is useful to us, we should keep it well. Maybe it can save our lives in the future." Wu Tian thoughtfully opened his mouth, took the token into his arms, and immediately said, "go, go and see if the battle of the three old Yu men is over." Whoosh!!! Three people body a vertical, cut through the sky, toward the West Ming City quickly swept. Before entering the city, Wutian three people can be sure that the battle is not over. Because there are a series of terrible combat waves, pouring down from the sky, oppressing the world hard to breathe! The emperor said, "go up." "Good!" Wu Tian and Wu Tian nod their heads. When they are near the city of Ximin, the three men rise directly into the sky and appear on the edge of Tianhe storm. Sobbing The vigorous wind howls, like a sharp blade, breaking the void! This is precisely because Yu Lao three people in the Star River war caused by the vision. From this we can see how fierce the war is inside! "Boom Suddenly, the Tianhe storm was turbulent, and an old man in red rushed out of it. He was ragged, bloodstained, pale, and in great distress, apparently seriously injured. He is Mr. Yu! When seeing Wu Tian three people, Yu old one Leng, frown way: "how are you three here? What about Ji Bo Yun? " Wu Tiandao: "killed by us." "Killed by you?" Yu looked at the three people in disbelief and said, "how can this be possible? Ji wuhui disclosed before that he gave Ji Boyun a piece of quasi great holy war soldier. How could you possibly have the ability to kill him? " "Let''s count the three of us. We''ll have a narrow escape." With a bitter smile, Wu Tian immediately changed the topic and asked, "Mr. Yu, how is your war situation now?" "It''s not optimistic." Referring to this, Yu Lao looked sad and said: "not long after the war, Ji Wuren''s father came in person, and he was carrying six robbers of the Holy War soldiers. Now he is fighting with Dili in the star river. I heard that Ji Boyun had a quasi great saint fighting soldier. He wanted to save you, but I didn''t expect that Ji Boyun had been solved by you. How did you kill him? I''m really curious. " Seeing the topic turned back, Wu Tian still said with a smile: "master, don''t be curious. Go to help master Dili and end this battle as soon as possible." "No hurry, no hurry. Dili''s strength is no weaker than Ji Wuren. I can compete with him completely. I have a hard time coming out. I will have a rest first." Yu old very irresponsible said. "Cough, master, it seems that this is not good!" Emperor tiangan coughed. Yu old face is not red, do not jump the way: "nothing bad, although I want to kill Ji Wu regret is very easy, but as the saying goes, the opportunity is left for young people, we older generation of people, can be humble, the best humble." As soon as this was said, Wu Tian three people turned their big white eyes directly, thinking that if they want to have a free time, they can say it directly. Why should they find such a high sounding reason? It''s really shameless. perceives the look of three people. Yu Lao can not help but get a face in his face. He laughs and laughs. "It is true that no regrets can be achieved until the completion of the great saint, but the fighting power is terrible. If one to one, the old man may not be an opponent." Wu Tian nodded slightly, which he never doubted. Ji Wuren is also the vice master of the underground palace at least. Without certain means, how can he stabilize his position and dignity in the underground palace. Emperor Tian asked, "so, what are you going to do?" "Please come here," Yu said With that, he took out the Vientiane order and sent a message to Tianjiang. Seeing this, Han Tian frowned and said, "in this way, you can''t kill the Ji without regret?" Yu took up the Vientiane order and sneered: "naive, you still want to kill Ji Wuren. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If there''s no order from Tianjiang, even I dare not kill Ji Wuren." "Why?" The three did not understand. Yu Laodao said: "the first is his identity. The status of the three underground palaces in Xiling island is just like that of the heaven in the heaven, which is extraordinary and free from vulgarity. Therefore, the masters of the palace are highly valued by the general of heaven. Secondly, and most importantly, Ji wuhui had a man in beidizhou. His adoptive father, Cheng Yu, may be the next leader of the northern region. " "Cheng Yu!" Hearing the speech, the three immediately frowned without trace. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu, who killed the peacock king''s spouse and seriously injured the peacock king, was Ji Wuren''s adoptive father!Wu Tianhu doubted: "you say that Cheng Yu, the God of heaven, may be the next leader of the northern region. That means that Lu Lan intends to abdicate?" Yu Laodao said: "Cheng Yu is a disciple of Lu Lan, and the last time I went to see the general, the general revealed that Lu Lan was cultivating him with all his strength. I estimated that he would not be separated from ten." Wu Tian''s three people are greatly shocked. Cheng Yu is Ji Wuren''s adoptive father, which is beyond their imagination. Unexpectedly, Lu Lan is still Cheng Yu''s master. In other words, if they kill Ji Wuren, they will certainly offend Cheng Yu. If they continue to kill Cheng Yu, they will certainly offend Lu Lan. The key is, whether Ji wuhui or Cheng Yu, they must kill the target! Headache! Wu Tian''s three people have a headache at the moment. Let''s not say Ji Wu regrets, because they are confident that they can surpass them in a short time. But Cheng Yu and Lu Lan are gods! I don''t know when and when to grow up enough to compete with them. "It seems that if you want to kill Ji without regret, you have to make sure that God doesn''t know the ghost." Wu Tian three people look at each other, the same in the heart of the sprout of an idea. Because only in this way can we not offend the two gods of Lu Lan. As for the enmity between the peacock king and Cheng Yu, it can only be put aside for the time being. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Wu Tian asked, "Mr. Yu, we killed Ji Boyun. If Ji Wu regrets to instigate him, will Cheng Yu and LV LAN, the gods of heaven, remember and hate us and attack us?" "It''s hard to say." Yu shook his head and said thoughtfully: "I think the problem of Lu Lan''s God should not be very big. I have heard the Lord Tianjiang say that she is upright and reasonable. However, Cheng Yu is not sure. He has not been in the northern region for a thousand years, and he seldom shows up. No one knows his character. However, because of Lu Lan, he can''t even manage it You can do it yourself. " Three people look at each other, eyes can not help but emerge a touch of worry. Although Mr. Yu didn''t explain this, all three understood the meaning. Cheng Yu probably won''t do it himself, but he will instigate others to deal with them. As a disciple of Lu Lan, Cheng Yu is one of the disciples in the northern region. I don''t know how many people are waiting to flatter him. As soon as he opens his mouth, how many people will come to kill them one after another! The three people can''t help sighing in their hearts that the prospect is really full of dangers and worries! Suddenly, Wutian realized a very important problem. Have you ever seen Xuanyuan God? There is no plan in the mind of heaven. Whether the gods have seen it or not, it''s always good to take precautions. Wu Tian looked at Mr. Yu and said, "master, if you have something, please do it." Seeing that this little bastard would take the initiative to ask for help, Mr. Yu was a little stunned and instinctively said, "tell me about it." Wu Tiandao: "younger generation think of a way, can temporarily avoid the edge, that is to change face." "A new face?" Yu laoyileng. Wu Tiandao: "yes, the three younger generation were not killed by Ji Bo Yun before? If we and Ji Bo Yun die together, I think Ji Wuren''s hatred for us will disappear. " Han Tian brightened his eyes and said, "this method is feasible. When we killed Ji Boyun, there were no other people on the scene. We came here and did not enter the city. Therefore, no one saw that we were still alive. If we pretended to be dead, we would definitely be able to hide from the sky and the sea." After pondering for a little, Yu said: "in order to avoid trouble, it''s best to do so. But the God has already approved you to enter the eight divine realms. If you change your face, I may lose all my previous efforts. Moreover, if you are exposed in the future, you will cause me endless trouble and even be punished by the God." Wu Tiandao: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a long time. We can wait." Han Tiandao: "yes, it''s better than losing your life. As for the trouble you are worried about, if there is a day, the three of you will bear the burden, and you will never be involved in it. If you don''t believe it, I can swear by blood." Yu Laodao: "it''s not necessary to swear blood. Although you three are bastards, I can still trust your character. I''m just thinking about how to make you change your face, get the approval of the heavenly generals, and let you enter the eight divine realms." At this time, has been silent, thoughtful emperor Tian said: "in fact, it is very easy to solve." "How to solve it?" Yu asked. Wu Tian and Wu Tian are looking forward to it. Emperor Tian looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile: "you don''t have the identity token of Linghua God. I think this token is enough to get the recognition of the heavenly general." "What? Do you have the identity token of Ling Hua Mr. Yu immediately exclaimed with disbelief. Wu Tian was confused at first, but when he saw the expression on old Yu''s face, he understood the emperor''s intention. Yu Guang glances at emperor Tian. Wu Tian takes out his identity token from his arms and reaches for old Yu. Mr. Yu took the token and looked at it carefully. His face was incredible. "It''s really the identity token of Linghua God. This How could it be? " Mr. Yu now feels very unreal, as if in a dream, floating. Seeing this, Wu Tian firmly believes that this god named Ling Hua must be a great figure in the heaven, otherwise old Yu would not have such a reaction. "Emperor Tian, have you already guessed the purpose of Nie Caixue''s token for me?" "I can''t guess what Nie Caixue thinks." Emperor Tian secretly laughed bitterly and explained: "I just thought that Nie Caixue could not harm us, and Ling Hua is the God of heaven. Therefore, I estimated that there might be some influence, so I tried with a fluke psychology, but I didn''t expect that the blind cat met a dead mouse and succeeded." "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned. Han Tian is also a little speechless. At this time, Yu raised his head fiercely and looked at Wu Tian with green eyes, as if he had seen a baby, and said, "Gu Yi, how can you have the token of Linghua God? What is your relationship with him? ""This..." Wu Tian wanted to stop talking. He could not help but look at the emperor and the sky and said, "I suddenly thought of a question. Is this Ling Hua still alive? Or has it fallen? " Hearing the speech, they also pondered. If Ling Hua is still alive, we can know from Yu''s reaction that he must be a big man. Since he is a big man, he should not even know the three giants of Huanggong! But if Ling Hua had already fallen many years ago, where did Nie Caixue get his token? Yu also thought that the three were secretly discussing whether to tell him, so he patted his chest and promised, "Gu Yi, don''t worry. I will let every word you say rot in my stomach, and I will never mention it to a third person." "So cautious?" The pupil of three people shrinks slightly without trace. Emperor Tianchuan said: "listen to his tone, Ling Hua may still be alive, but in case, you''d better say fuzzy point." Wu Tian nodded, looked at Mr. Yu and sighed, "Mr. Yu, in fact, this token was given to me by an expert when I was 16 years old. At that time, I didn''t know what it was. When I asked him, he only told me that I would be able to use it in the future, and then he left. Later, as my strength grew stronger and I came into contact with more and more things, I began to understand that this was the identity token of the God, but it was a lifelong regret that I did not have the chance to see that man again. " "So it is." Old Yu suddenly realized that he had no chance to see Ling Hua''s God in his whole life, but you had been recognized by him when you were a child, and you also gave you an identity token. You are really lucky, I have to say Wu Tian three people look at each other, and finally say goodbye. Because Yu''s words are enough to show that Ling Hua is still alive in the world. Wu Tian asked, "what does Mr. Yu mean? Is Ling Hua the God of heaven very powerful and famous? " Yu Laodao: "of course, it''s said that his strength is not inferior to Raytheon at all. As for his fame, we can say that he has it or not." "How do you say that?" The three were very curious. "I can''t say it," Yu said Three eyebrows a pick, this is not intended to attract their appetite? As far as Yu Tianyu is concerned, he will not tell us that he is afraid of the God of heaven Then, he looked at Wutian again and said: "don''t ask, when you reach the height that Linghua God expects, he will appear naturally." Then he put the token in Wu Tian''s hand and told him, "take good care of it. It will affect your life." After listening to Mr. Yu''s words, Wu Tian feels that this big token suddenly becomes extremely heavy. "Nie Caixue, do you want to help me simply or have ulterior motives when you give me this token?" There is no secret stomach Fei. When he realized the horror of Ling Hua, he began to wonder whether Nie Caixue had other motives. In fact, the most puzzling thing for him is how can Nie Caixue have the identity token of Linghua God? Yu Laohe said with a smile: "now there are Linghua God''s identity token. You don''t have to change your face. Ji Wuren doesn''t dare to take you any more." "I think it''s better to forget it. Since Ling Hua didn''t want to tell me his real identity, I think his original intention was not to let me grow up under his protection. Everything would be the same as before, just as the token does not exist." Wu Tian shook his head and immediately put the token into the mustard bag. The power of the token is indeed very powerful and attractive, but after all, he is only a fake. If he is too arrogant and too arrogant, if Ling Hua God himself is disturbed at that time, I am afraid it will be counterproductive and make him fall into an irreparable place. Yu nodded his head and praised: "in the face of such a huge temptation, it''s really commendable that you can still keep this simple nature of mind. Well, you can change your appearance according to your words." Supported by Ling Hua''s God, he was also not afraid of the consequences of their later identity exposure. The three looked at each other with a knowing smile on their faces. No matter how terrible Ling Hua is, it has nothing to do with them, as long as the goal is achieved. Emperor Tian found three magic grass plants from the mustard bag. These three magic grass belong to holy medicine. As long as you don''t take the initiative to recover, the changed appearance will never change. Three, one for each, put it in your mouth. Immediately, body shape and appearance changed rapidly. Wu Tian is still a burly man with stubble on his face. He exudes a fierce spirit all over his body. However, it is different from the last time he entered the miracle of chopping Luo. He has a scar with a finger on his face, which looks very scary! Han Tian is tall and straight, handsome, with long multicolored hair turning black and casually draped on his shoulders. He is still a graceful and beautiful man. However, his evil spirit disappeared and he was replaced by gentleness.The emperor was thin and pale. He looked like a scholar who had no strength to bind a chicken. Yu nodded his head and said, "well, it''s not bad. Your appearance and temperament are quite different from the original. If I don''t know, I won''t recognize you." The three looked at each other with a smile. Old Yu said: "well, it''s estimated that the day will soon come, you go down quickly!" Wu Tian three people nodded, and then began to blink, a few breaths, then appeared outside the city of the Western Ming, and then walked to the inner city. "Boom However, the three talents have just come to the gate of the city, and an extremely terrible pressure suddenly appears. Just like the coming of the gods, the whole city of Westminster trembled a little! People in the city are even more trembling in body and mind. They can''t help kneeling and worshiping one after another! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 The first time, Wu Tian opens the sky and catches the emperor and the sky to prevent them from kneeling. Then, a middle-aged man appeared in the middle of the city. He is seven feet tall and handsome. He is dressed in a suit of purple and gold robes. He is gorgeous and has inviolable dignity! "This is the great emperor class of the strong!" Wu Tian three people''s eyes a congealed, there is a thick fear and fear! This man is the heavenly General of Xiling island! The power of the great emperor is terrifying. If it wasn''t for heaven, they would have prostrated and prostrated like other people in the city. "See you, my Lord!" Two respectful voices burst out. It is from the master and vice master of Xuangong palace. It was heard that the people in the city suddenly changed their faces. Only then did they know that the visitor was actually the heavenly General of Xiling island. For a moment, everyone knelt down in awe and reverence. The day will not pay attention to everyone, even the two giants of Xuangong did not go to see more, a big hand in the air to explore, three figures suddenly appeared in front of him. The three are Yu Lao, Di Li, Ji Wuren. After a short period of recovery, Yu has recovered from the injury. However, Dili and Ji Wuren were both black and blue, bloody, and the great sage soldiers in their hands were clanging and blazing! Suddenly appeared over the city, Dili two people can not help but a Leng, and when they see the sky in front of them, they immediately put away the great saint soldiers, respectfully worship, with the same voice: "meet the Lord of heaven." Yu also bowed his hands. "What''s the matter with you so much fighting?" The sky will scan three people, look calm, tone indifferent, not angry from the prestige. Ji Wu regretted to speak first. He pointed at old Yu angrily and said with indignation: "my Lord, Yu Huo instructed Gu Yi three people to destroy the foundation of Ji family and kill my children of Ji family. Please make decisions for your subordinates!" The sky raised his eyebrows and swept the city below his eyes. His pupils shrank slightly. Then he looked at Yu Huo, and said with no expression: "Yu fire, is all what Ji wuhui said true?" Yu''s face was magnanimous. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He said, "my subordinates do have a good impression on the three ancient Yis, but they have never instructed them to do anything. All these are made up by Ji Wuren. If you want to harm me, please learn from me." Dili said: "God will Lord, this di Mou can testify." The sky will carefully look at the three faces. A little later, he had the bottom of his mind. "Yu Huo, tell me the whole story," the general said "Yes." Mr. Yu nodded, and soon Ji Boyun told us all about how to trap Wu Tian San Ren and Wu Tian San Ren''s counterattack for Lu Jiyuan. Ji Wu regretted angrily: "a bunch of nonsense, the people of Ji family are aboveboard, how can they do such despicable things?" Old Yu looked at the general with disdain on his face and said, "my Lord, Shi Jiaoyun, the heavenly soldier of Fengmen City, and the three rulers of the Yellow palace know these things. If you don''t believe them, you can immediately call them to come and ask them to understand." The sky general waved his hand, looked at Ji Wu regret, and said, "what else do you want to say?" Ji Wu regretted hearing the speech, his face was blue and white for a while, and finally gritted his teeth, he arched his hand and said, "Lord, even if what Yu Huo said is true, my brother is also the law enforcement commander of the Xuangong palace. How can a few disciples offend him? Please make your own decisions." "What an idiot." Yu murmured and said, "Ji Wu regret, have you forgotten the rules set by the Lord? The son of heaven committed the same crime as the common people. Ji Boyun, as the law enforcement commander of the Xuangong palace, knew the law and violated the law. He should be punished according to the crime! But now you say these words. In my opinion, in the name of your adoptive father, you don''t pay attention to the adults. " "You..." Ji has no regrets and is extremely angry. However, just after his words were spoken, Mr. Yu said: "shut up, sir. The underground palace of Xiyu city belongs to xilingzhou and is under the jurisdiction of Tianjiang. However, you ignore the rules set by the Lord and blindly ask adults to make decisions for your brother. Are you not putting pressure on the Lord in the name of your righteous father Cheng Yu, the God of heaven?" Mr. Yu directly put a big hat on him, which made Ji Wu regret angry. He said, "you don''t have to spit out blood!" "Bloody?" Yu said with a sneer: "Ji wuhui, you feel your conscience and say, did you know that the Lord Tianjiang has approved the three ancient Yis to enter the eight divine realms, and then you came to the West Ming City to kill them?" "You..." Ji Wuren glared at old Yu. Just as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Dili. He disdained to say: "Ji Wuren, the law enforcement officer has told me everything. Do you still want to quibble?" "Law enforcers?" The sky will not understand to look at Dili. Dili looked down at the city below and said, "bring me the man." The voice fell to the ground, and two big men with the law enforcement officer soared to the sky.See this person, Ji Wu regret in the eyes immediately pan out of the strong killing opportunity! Day will intentionally or unintentionally glanced at him, the emperor out of the body, will Ji Wuren and Yu Lao, as well as Dili, have been imprisoned on the scene. Then, with a big wave of his hand, the law enforcement officer flew uncontrollably in front of him, and immediately he directly launched a soul search. After a while, the soul searching ended. There was no suspense, and the law enforcement officer was killed on the spot. However, the sky will bow his head and keep silent. A moment later, he raised his head, glanced at the three people, and said, "for a long time, what about Ji Boyun and Gu Yi? Where are they now? " Hearing this, old Yu''s face immediately showed a touch of sadness and anger, and bowed his hand to the sky general and said, "my Lord, my subordinates came out of Xinghe and informed you about the situation here, and then they explored it with their mind. As a result, they sensed an extremely terrible Qi outside the city. If his subordinates didn''t guess wrong, Ji Boyun must have exploded the would-be great saint soldiers and died with Gu Yi It is. " "What?" The sky raised his eyebrows, and his mind surged out of the city like a tide. Ji Wuren''s face is also instantly turned into a white, the mind also followed the extension. As a result, the distance was far beyond the reach of his mind. Yu and Dili are the same. Only the heavenly general, he is a great emperor, the scope of divinity is beyond imagination. After some exploration, Tian Jiang nodded and said, "I do feel the self explosion of the quasi great saint soldiers, but I am a little strange. How can there be five residual breath in that place?" "Five ways?" Old Yu frowned. "One of them seems familiar. By the way, it''s Zhao Shuangjin, a demon soldier!" The sky will''s eyes, suddenly burst out bright light! "Zhao Shuangjin is dead?" Yu old three people a Leng, then, the face are all climbing up, deep incredible! "No, I''m going to see it myself." Heaven will Road, voice landing, has disappeared without a trace. Yu Lao, Di Li, Ji Wu regret, each with their own mind, start blink, quickly catch up. Seeing the departure of the four giants, Wu Tian frowned and worried. How can we count Zhao Shuang Qian? If Nie Caixue had wiped out Zhao Shuangjin''s breath, it would not have happened now. Seeing the worry in Wu Tian''s heart, Emperor Tian patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry. We are still alive. Only Mr. Yu knows. If we wait for Mr. Yu to ask us, we can just find a excuse to prevaricate." Wu Tian dark sighed and nodded. Han Tian suggested, "why don''t we go with you?" Emperor Tiandao: "do not, if we follow, it will attract the attention of the general." Han Tiandao: "what are we going to do now? It''s impossible to wait for the result all the time Emperor Tian said with a smile: "now what we need to do is to relax and relax, and find Su Ying to come out and have a chat." "What can I do with Su Ying?" Wu Tian and he are puzzled. "Of course, she was dragged into the eight divine realms." Emperor Tian laughs. Hearing this, they became more and more confused. Emperor Tian said with a smile, "you think, we three just died, and old Yu immediately asked for three people. Would it be too clever?" Wu Tian two people seriously ponder, it is really such a thing. Emperor Tiandao said: "so, we need to find another person to go with us. When the four people are together, I think the sky will not doubt us even if it is only the three of us. However, if there are only three of us, the sky will not doubt us. However, if we take precautions, there will be no mistakes." Han Tian shook his head and sighed, "smart people are just different. They think more comprehensively than us." "Don''t talk so sour?" Emperor Tian rolled his eyes. Han Yitian. Then, the three walked into the city. Han Tian said in a low voice: "seriously, I didn''t expect that old Yu had such a strong mouth that he took all the reasons, so Ji Wuren had no chance to speak at all." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "after all, it''s the old brand of the great saint, and it''s also a heavenly weapon. He''s well-informed. When it comes to intrigue, Ji Wuren is still a little short." Han Tian said in a low voice: "emperor Tian, the sky will already know everything. Tell me, will you kill Ji Wuren later?" "No Emperor Tian shook his head. "So sure?" Han Tian is surprised. "Don''t you see that? After forced soul searching for law enforcers, Tian will be silent, which means that he is weighing the pros and cons. After all, Ji Wuren''s backstage is not ordinary hard, and Tianjiang will also have some concerns. Besides, we are all dead, and Tianjiang doesn''t need to kill Ji wuhui for us, thus offending Cheng Yu. " The way of heaven. Han Tiandao: "it''s reasonable that you said, but it''s hard to guarantee that the sky will wait and not doubt that we are not dead."Emperor Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, when the sky will feel the Qi machine of the quasi great sage soldiers'' self explosion, we are dead, because in his heart, with our little strength, we can''t survive. Now the most concerned problem of Tian Jiang is how Zhao Shuangjin died. As for us and Ji Boyun, I''m afraid he has already left us behind!" Han Tiandao: "Mr. Yu is the only insider. In other words, as long as Mr. Yu does not let go, we will have nothing to do with it." Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "well, I think that with the identity token of Ling Hua''s God, old Yu dare not talk too much. Therefore, the overall situation is basically settled..." Two people whispered, but Wutian, along the way are frowning, silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 In a restaurant named Longyue tower, Wu Tian three people sit by the table. Because of the coming of the day and so many big events, there are only a dozen people in the hall of the restaurant, and they are all talking about Ji Boyun, Zhao Shuangjin and Wu Tian. Han Tian said: "it seems that we have become celebrities in the city of the west of hell." Emperor Tian shakes his head and laughs, and looks at Wu Tian, who is still silent, sighs in secret. All of a sudden, he grew up and said with a smile, "you sit down first. I''ll go and find Su Ying." Han Tian asked, "where to find it?" "As long as she is out of the palace, it is not difficult to find her." Emperor Tian smiles with confidence. Seeing the emperor leave, Han Tian turned his head and looked at Wu Tian. He waved to the man in the counter and said politely, "brother, give me some of your best wine." "Good!" The man answered and immediately got busy. Han Tian said: "no day, no matter how cautious people are, they all have negligence. Don''t take it too seriously." Wu Tian raised his head and glanced at him, speechless: "do you think I''m still blaming myself?" "Isn''t it?" Han Tian is stunned. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''ve already let go of Zhao Shuangjin''s affairs. Now I think the question is, what is the relationship between Nie Caixue and Ling Hua? There are also the first generation of war gods of the nine rebellious families. Are their bodies really sealed in the sea of stars "So it is." Han Tian suddenly realized. "By the way, do you know where Sikong Yanran and Zhang Ting went?" There is no way of heaven. Han Tian asked, "do you want to know the truth of the first generation of war gods from the source of Tianyan and Tongtian gate?" Wu Tian nods. After pondering a little, Han Tiandao said: "I vaguely remember that Sikong Yanran and AI Qingyou went to nanlingzhou, Zhang Ting and LAN Miaomiao went to donglingzhou. However, I don''t approve of you going to find them. Except for beidizhou, the other ninety-nine continents in the northern region are so vast that they can''t even communicate with each other. To find them, it''s better to wait for Nie CAI The return of snow will depend on the situation. " No day is silent again. In fact, it''s right to think about it. Some things can''t come in a hurry. Just like the relationship between Nie Caixue and Ling Hua, even if he wants to break his head now, he won''t get any answer. "Ladies and gentlemen, here comes the wine. Please take your time." At this time, the waiter of the restaurant came forward, put down three pots of wine and three wine glasses, said a flattering smile to the two people, and then folded away. "Well, let''s put those annoying things aside." Wu Tiandao, and then raised the pot, began to pour wine. "That''s right! By the way, what should we do with the pyrolite in the more than 100 black jade bracelets? " Han Tian asked in a low voice. Put the wine pot on the table, Wu Tian picks up the wine cup, and puts it to his mouth. He drinks shallowly and meditates at the same time. A little later, he raised his head slightly and drank the wine in one gulp. The voice said, "if there are so many crystal stones, Dili will be doubted. I don''t think we need to exchange it for imperial medicine. We can absorb it by ourselves. There are more than 4000 years of holy war to start. In these four thousand years, we''d better improve our own strength to the great emperor''s great Yuanman." "Cough!" Han Tian was choked on the spot. Speechless, he glared at Wu Tian and said in secret: "for more than 4000 years, from the ninth failure of Huajie to the sixth one, you can come up with it." "What? Don''t you have faith? " Wu Tian joked. "Cut it, don''t be kidding. How can Ben be confident?" Han Tian disdains to say. "Why! Isn''t that Su Ying, the disciple of the master of Xuangong palace? " "It seems to be true. How did she come here?" "Who is the scholar next to him?" Just then, there was a commotion in the restaurant. Two people look, see emperor day with a woman in color into the restaurant. The woman is Su Ying, the daughter of Su Chengshan. Wu Tian and Han Tian can''t help but look at each other. Emperor Tian''s efficiency is really high. How long has it been? Actually, she has already found Su Ying and convinced her to come together. Emperor Tian took Su Ying and went directly to Wu Tian and said with a smile, "Miss Su Ying, these two are the friends of Confucianism." At the same time, they also blinked. Two people understand, no day to get up, a laugh, way: "under Li not disorderly." Hearing Wu Tian''s self introduction, Han Tian was slightly stunned, with a sunny smile on his face, and arched his hand and said, "Li is still in disorder." "Is it unreasonable? Is it a mess? " Su Ying is stunned. What''s the name? One side of the emperor is also very speechless. Su Ying looked up and down at the two men, turned to look at the emperor, puzzled: "Confucian scholar, who did you say can help me?""Confucian scholar?" Now it''s Wu Tian''s turn. They are stunned. But on a closer look, Emperor Tian''s appearance and temperament now seem to be no different from that of a scholar. The emperor touched his nose and pointed to Wu Tian. "He?" Su Ying looks at Xiang Wutian. Dai Mei frowns slightly, and her face is full of doubts. Emperor Tian smiles: "don''t look down upon Li buluan. He has a lot of talent. He can guarantee you to enter that place." Su Ying looked at Wu Tian and asked, "is it true that the scholar scholar said?" Wu Tian nods. Su Ying doubts: "even if you have the ability to do it, why do you want to help me?" Wu Tiandao: "because you are the five element holy body, which has plasticity." "That''s it?" Su Ying frowned. "Otherwise?" No day asked. Su Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it''s just for this reason." Wu Tian hehe said with a smile: "you are not stupid. To tell you the truth, I am entrusted by others and I intend to help you." Listening to this tone, Su Ying was upset, but she put up with it and asked, "by whom?" Wu Tiandao: "I can''t tell you yet. When the time comes, you will know. OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you go, you will nod. If you don''t, you will shake your head." "Of course." Su Ying was busy. The eight divine realms are such a yearning place. It''s an idiot to have an opportunity not to go there. Wu Tian three people look at each other and smile. They sit down one after another, drinking and chatting. Seeing this, Su Ying was suspicious and asked, "what are you doing here?" "Wait for someone." No day light mouth, immediately said: "if you can''t sit still, you can go out and hang out." "It doesn''t matter. I still have this patience." Su Ying shook her head and found a free place to sit down. She stayed only to judge their identities from their conversations. But in the end, she was disappointed. There was no trace of their conversation. The other people in the hall, hearing the conversation before the four, were confused. They could not understand what riddles they were playing. They continued to eavesdrop a little, so they gave up and continued to whisper. Time passed quickly, two hours later, Yu Lao''s voice finally sounded in Wu Tian''s mind. "Gu Yi, you come to me at once." No day to drink the last glass of wine, put down the glass, grow up. "Are they done?" Emperor Tian looked up at him. Wu Tian nods. Well, let''s go Emperor Tian smiles and gets up with Han Tian at the same time. Seeing this, Su Ying, who had been silent, asked, "where are you going?" "Just follow us and close the bill." No Tiantou also does not return to the opening, immediately and Emperor day two people stride out of the restaurant. "Do you want me to check out?" Su Ying was stunned. She could not help but feel a burst of anger. Seeing that the three people were about to disappear in the crowd, she bit her teeth and took out a mustard bag from the space bracelet. Without looking at the essence, she directly threw it on the table and quickly caught up. "You''re not trying to trick me into buying you a drink!" This is the first sentence Su Ying said after catching up with Wu Tian''s three people. Even when they were stunned, they immediately shook their heads and there was no nonsense. Around Baixi, the four people came to the courtyard gate of Yu Lao. The wooden door is half hidden. Through the crack of the door, you can see two figures sitting in the pavilion. One is Mr. Yu, the other is Tian Jiang. Wu Tian stretched out his hand and gently pushed open the wooden door. Then he and Han Tian looked at each other and strode in. Hearing the news, Tian Jiang and Yu Lao immediately moved their eyes. "It turns out that the people they are waiting for are heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals." Su Ying followed the three men and murmured in her heart. What was the origin of these three strange men. When Yu saw Su Ying behind the three, a look of doubt flashed through his old eyes. "I''ve met Mr. Yu, and I''ve met the general." Walking outside the pavilion, Wu Tian three people saluted. Su Ying is no exception. She looks more respectful than the three. Tianjiang glanced at the four people. When he first met Su Ying, his eyes were bright. But when he looked at Xiang Wutian, his eyebrows were frowned. Looking at Yu Lao, he said angrily, "Yu Huo, this is the person you recommend to Ben Ying?" "Don''t worry, my Lord. When you see something, you will understand what your subordinates mean." Old Yu said with a smile, and then gave no angel a wink. Wu Tianxin God understands it. He steps forward and takes out the identity token of Linghua God from the mustard bag and hands it to the general.Tian Jiang looks at Yu Lao doubtfully, and then takes the token. The pupil shrinks suddenly, and the whole person is stunned and motionless. "What? How can you surprise Tianjiang? " Su Ying murmured, because the sky was in front of Tianjiang, she could not see the token, so she was very confused. After half a ring, the general returned to his senses, took a deep breath, returned the token to Wu Tian, and looked at him deeply and asked, "how many people do you want to take into the eight divine realms?" Wu Tian took up the token, pointed to the three emperors behind him, and said, "just the four of us." The day will not hesitate to say: "yes, but the rules still have to be, you have to be the heavenly soldiers emissary to do this Ben will have some important things to do. Yu Huo, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. " "Yes, my Lord." Old Yu bowed and said. "Yes." The day will nod, also did not ask half a word, only looked at the eye no day, then directly disappeared without warning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 "Is that how we left?" Wu Tian is stunned. Originally thought that the day will at least ask some questions, who knows what did not ask, nothing to say, directly a pat on the buttocks to leave? Is this too straightforward? Emperor and heaven are also looking at each other, is Linghua God really so cruel? When he saw his identity token, he was the master of every continent. He didn''t even dare to fart? It goes without saying that Su Ying is full of doubts. However, she chose to be silent and did not ask half a word. Because as long as you can enter the eight divine realms, other things are no longer important. Old Yu glanced at the four people, looked at Su Ying and said, "you go back to Xuangong first, and gather here tomorrow morning." "Yes." Su Ying bowed down and looked thoughtfully at Wu Tian''s three men and turned away. When Su Ying walked out of the courtyard and closed the wooden door, Yu sat back on the stone bench and asked, "be honest. Why take Su Ying with you?" "Because Han Tian likes her." "Er!" Han Tian was stunned. The emperor touched his nose and tried to hold back the smile in his heart. Old Yu looked at Han Tian strangely. After a moment, he said with deep meaning: "I know that young people are in good health, but it''s better to be moderate." Han Tian''s face slightly twitched, arched his hand and said, "younger generation, remember the teachings of old Yu." "Yes." Old Yu nodded and sighed, "you three little bastards, you can even kill Zhao Shuangjin. It seems that I have always underestimated you!" "Kill Zhao Shuangjin? Mr. Yu, what do you mean by that Wu Tian doesn''t understand. "Didn''t you kill Zhao Shuangjin?" Yu asked. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "we haven''t seen Zhao Shuangjin at all." "No?" Old Yu eyebrows a pick, looked at Wu Tian, and looked at Han Tian. See Yu old look, two people hastily nod, the face is also full of doubt. "Three little bastards don''t seem to be lying. Are there others?" Yu old heart makes murmur, immediately way: "you tell me the situation at that time." Wu Tian nodded and said, "at that time, Ji Bo Yun was holding the quasi Da Sheng battle soldiers. The three of us knew that we were invincible. We also knew that he only had the cultivation of the ninth robbery. In order to restore the Su Zhun Da Sheng War soldiers, we had to burn our vitality. So we tried our best to blow up the nine robbers and spend time with him." "How much did you blow yourself up?" Hearing this, Mr. Yu asked curiously. Wu Tian truthfully said, "almost 20 pieces." Old Yu''s face twitched immediately. Other Xuangong disciples regard jiujiehuajie Shengbing as their life. However, in front of these three bastards, they actually exploded more than 20 pieces at a time. They are really more angry than others! Seeing this, Wu Tian laughed, and then said, "we exploded more than 20 pieces of looting holy soldiers, and finally broke a crack in the quasi Great Holy War soldiers. Ji Bo Yun''s vitality was about to be exhausted. But at this time, he also exploded the quasi great holy soldiers, which scared us at that time." Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, when Ji Bo Yun exploded his would-be great sage soldiers, we tried our best to escape, but we still failed to escape. The moment we were swept by the destructive force, we were unconscious. We thought we were dead this time, but we finally survived." "What did you see when you woke up?" he asked Wu Tian shook his head and said, "there is nothing but the three of us, but when we wake up, we find a very strange thing." "What''s the matter?" Yu asked. Wu Tiandao: "in the whole process, we were only in a coma, and we also found that when we were in a coma, someone was helping us heal." "What do you say?" Old Yu was puzzled. Wu Tian Dao: "because in our bodies, there is a mysterious energy, repairing our wounds." "Mysterious energy Is it Ling Hua, the God of heaven, is helping them in secret? " Old Yu glanced at the three people, thinking silently. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. At a moment, Yu Lao said: "after entering the eight divine realms, you can only come out once every thousand years. Therefore, if you have any private affairs, you should deal with them immediately." Wu Tian three eyebrows a pick. "I''m leaving." Looking at each other, the three arched their hands, turned and left side by side. Out of the courtyard, into the crowd of people on the street, Han Tian voice way: "Wu Tian, what do you want to do next?" Wu Tian Ying said, "I''m going to visit Fengmen city." Han Tian looked at him and did not continue to ask questions, because he already knew the purpose of Wutian''s visit to Fengmen city.Then, he looked at the emperor and joked, "don''t you go to see Miaoshan?" Emperor Tian said with a light smile: "since there is no predestination, why disturb her life." "You boy." Han Tian shook his head and said with a wicked smile: "go, while there is still time, let''s go and have a good time. No day, we will not accompany you to Fengmen city. See you tomorrow. " Then, he pulled the emperor and quickly disappeared in the stream of people. Suddenly, a funny figure appeared in my mind. "Ten years later, are you ok?" With a deep sigh in my heart, a twinkle disappears every day. ¡­¡­ Fengmen city is as prosperous as ever. No day walking in the street, frowning. Now he has changed his face and changed his name. It is obviously impossible for him to use Gu Yi''s identity to enter the Yellow palace. However, the Yellow palace is heavily guarded. If he wants to enter the palace unconsciously, he can''t do it with his current strength. Unconsciously, no day came to the entrance of the registration hall. Looking up at the top floor, there is Shi Jiaoyun''s residence. After thinking about it, he finally got rid of the idea of looking for Shi Jiaoyun to help. "What should I do?" Wu Tian walks out of the hall where the portal is, stands in front of the stone steps, lowers his head, and ponders. "Why, Li buluan, what are you doing in Fengmen city?" I don''t know how long after that, a voice of suspicion suddenly rang out. Wu Tian frowned, looked up and followed the sound, and saw a woman in color standing in front of the body, suspiciously looking at himself. Who is not su Ying? Seeing that it was su Ying, Wu Tianxin had a plan. Her eyebrows spread out at the moment, wondering, "it was you. Why did you come to Fengmen city?" Su Ying said: "I came to say goodbye to my father. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my father is the owner of Tianbao Pavilion in Fengmen city." "I see." There is no day to see. Su Ying asked, "and you? Do you have acquaintances in Fengmen city? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I just have nothing to do. I just wander around. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Everything in the world is really a book." "Loitering?" In Su Yingmei''s eyes, a touch of doubt emerged. However, she didn''t think much about it. She apologized: "you helped me to enter the eight divine realms. I should have been grateful to you, but now I have something to go to the Yellow palace, so..." Wu Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a small gesture. It''s not worth mentioning. But speaking of the Yellow palace, I''m a bit curious. Why don''t you take me in with you "Are you going to the Yellow palace?" Su Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled. She thought about it carefully and nodded her head: "it''s OK. Anyway, you and Mr. Yu are so familiar. It doesn''t matter to take you in. Please!" "Oh, I envy Miao Shanshan and you Hanyun, and Liu Lili." "That''s not true. I don''t know what kind of" shit "luck they have taken, and they will be taken seriously by the vice Lord Ji of the underground palace." However, just entered the hall, this dialogue poured into the ears of the sky, making his face suddenly gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 They were two young men, both disciples of Huanggong palace. Judging from the direction of their walking, they should have just come out of the Yellow palace. Wu Tian''s eyes flicker, but Ji Wu regrets, and he hits his idea on you Hanyun. He absolutely does not believe that Ji Wuren is the talent to take a fancy to the three girls, and there must be another attempt. At the same time, Su Ying on one side frowned when she heard this sentence, and she murmured in her heart. How could Ji Wuren take a fancy to you Hanyun and Miao Shanshan? Seeing that they were about to pass by, Su Ying suddenly stepped up and stopped the way. The two inner palace disciples immediately frowned. However, when they saw Su Ying''s face, they both glanced at each other''s amazement, and their frowns quickly expanded. One of them bowed down slightly, made a gentleman''s salute, and said with a smile, "girl, what can I do for you?" Su Ying shrunk her mouth and took out her identity badge directly. "What, she is a disciple of Xuangong palace!" Seeing this, the two people were shocked and quickly put away their smiles, scattered the careful thinking in their hearts, and saluted respectfully. Su Ying put away her badge and said, "tell me something about you Hanyun." "What did she do to inquire about the three?" Wu Tian mumbles, deeply puzzled. One of them respectfully said: "my Lord, not long ago, you Hanyun was taken to the underground palace by the Deputy palace master Ji Su Ying frowned. The heart without heaven sinks to the bottom of the valley. It seems that Ji Wuren came here at the first time after he left the city. Su Ying asked, "did Ji say why he took them to the underground palace?" The man shook his head and said, "we don''t know about it. But we can also think that being valued by Mr. Ji will surely make a great success in the future." "Is it flourishing?" Su Ying''s face showed a trace of disdain. She waved to them and said, "you can go." After they left, Wu Tian doubted, "Su Ying, do you know the three of you Hanyun?" Su Ying said: "to be honest, they are friends of some of my old friends. The purpose of my coming to the Yellow Palace this time is to visit them, but I didn''t expect that they would fall into Ji Wuren''s hands." "Old friends? Is it me, Emperor Tian, Han Tian? " There is no stomach Fei. After pondering a little, Su Ying said, "Li buluan, I''ll go to the Yellow palace to ask about the situation. If you..." Before she finished, Wu Tian said with a smile, "I''m also curious." Seeing Wu Tian deeply, Su Ying didn''t say anything more. She walked into the hall and led Wu Tian to the deep. Along the way, Wu Tian looks around, and his eyes are curious, but this is only his deliberate pretending. In fact, in his heart, he is already anxious! However, he is more aware that this matter can not be urgent. Before going to Xiyu City, he must first find out what Ji Wuren is for to take you Hanyun away, so as to think out countermeasures in advance. Soon, the two people will pass through the portal, came to the familiar yellow palace. Wu Tian immediately opens his mind and looks for the golden rat. However, he searched all over the Yellow palace, but he didn''t see any sign of the golden rat, nor did he feel its breath. Wu Tian''s eyes sank slightly. Before that, when he learned that you Hanyun was taken away by Ji Wuren, he secretly inspected the sea and found that the soul of the golden rat was still there. In other words, the golden rat is still alive. But where is it now? Was Ji Wuren captured? Or Escaped to the outside? However, on the top of the ninety ninth holy mountain, he saw the three giants of Xuangong. Su Ying naturally found out that, greeting Wu Tian, she started to move in an instant and broke away. "Who dares to intrude into the important area of the Yellow palace without permission!" Two people''s breath did not deliberately hide, far away was found by the three giants, the law enforcement commander immediately issued a loud drink. "Uncle Su Ying, don''t be nervous Su Ying said. Shua! Voice landing, two people landed in front of the three giants. "You are the girl." Law enforcement commander hehe laughs. Then, he glanced at Wu Tian, his eyes suddenly congealed, his face climbed up with a deep fear. The master and Deputy masters of the palace are also pupil contractions. In front of them, the oppression of the big man was so strong that they even had the idea of kneeling on their knees. The law enforcement commander asked, "girl, is this Su Ying said with a smile: "he is my friend, and also a friend of old Yu of Tianbing." "Yu''s friend?" Smell speech, three people heart big startle, immediately arch hand way: "see adult.""Yes." Wu Tian nodded coldly. Su Ying asked: "three uncles, you all watched me grow up, so I will not beat around the bush. This time I come to ask you about the three people. Please tell them the truth." The three looked at each other, and the law enforcement commander frowned: "what do you ask them about?" "Well, Miao Shanshan and you Hanyun are friends of Gu Yi after all, and Gu Yi has saved my life. Although they are all dead now, their gratitude is still there, so I want to see if there is anything I can do for you." Su Ying sighed with a look of regret. Mention Gu Yi 3 people, 3 big tycoons also sigh for a time. Three little guys, they all attach great importance to them. They thought they could give full play to their potential when they went to the Xuangong palace, but they didn''t expect that they just died in ten years. What a pity! The Deputy palace master sighed: "girl, seriously, we don''t want you Hanyun to be taken away by Ji Wuren." The palace master nodded and said, "yes, when Gu Yi left the Yellow palace, he also gave us a lot of favors, but we had no choice. In front of Ji Wuren, we were very humble and did not dare to disobey his will." After looking at the three people''s looks, Wu Tian Chuai understood and pretended to be confused and asked, "what you are talking about is the ancient Yi that died with Ji Bo Yun?" "That''s him." Su yingdao. Wu Tian nodded and said, "although I have never met Gu Yi himself, I have heard of his deeds. If I remember correctly, he seems to be the messenger of the heavenly army in Fengmen city. Does Tianbing not care if his friend has an accident?" The palace Master said: "if Gu Yi is not dead, Tianbing will not stand by. But now that Gu Yi is dead, how can she go to meddle in her own business and ask for trouble?" "Ha ha, now people are really realistic." Wu Tian sneers. The palace Master said: "we don''t deny this, but Tianbing also has her difficulties. After all, Ji Wuren''s backstage is not so strong as to be forced. Who dares to tear his face completely with him?" Wu Tian asked, "why did Ji Wuren take away three people?" The palace Master said: "Ji Wu regrets that he is interested in the talent of the three people, but everyone can see it. This is just his excuse." "Why?" Wu Tian pretends to be puzzled. Su Ying is full of doubts. The palace Master said: "because of the three people, except Liu Lili, who has a little talent, you Hanyun and Miao Shanshan are nothing but useless firewood. As a deputy leader of the underground palace, how can he not see it? And he said that, it''s not a secret, what is it? " Su Ying nodded, thinking. "It seems that the three of them don''t know why Ji Wuren took you Hanyun away, and so on. They must know where the golden rat is going, but how can I ask?" Wu Tian thinks in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he asked, "how important are you Hanyun to Gu Yi?" "I don''t know Liu Lili and Miao Shanshan, but Gu Yi seems to attach great importance to you Hanyun. Otherwise, he would not have let a fierce beast guard her side, and would not have saved her from the fire and water repeatedly." "What fierce beast?" No wonder. The palace Master said: "a fierce beast whose strength is not inferior to me, but also has been taken away by Ji Wuren." I heard that in the depth of Wu Tian''s eyes, there was a sudden killing. Knowing the whereabouts of the golden rat, there was no need to continue to stay. Wu Tian looked at Su Ying and said, "I suddenly remembered that there was something to deal with, so I left first." Su Ying looked back and said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t give it up." Wu Tian smiles, bows to the three giants and turns to leave. Looking at Wu Tian''s back, the Deputy palace Master said in doubt: "girl, what is this person''s identity? What do you think of him "I don''t know, but I''m sure he''s got a lot of talent." Su Ying shook her head, and a strange light flashed through her beautiful eyes. ¡­¡­ Out of the Yellow palace, there is no day to stop the Chaotianmen square. Liu Lili and Miaoshan can ignore him, but you Han Yun can never let him go. "Ji Wu regret, don''t think that if you have Cheng Yu''s support, I will not dare to move you. Even if I have no strength to kill you now, I can still let your Ji family destroy you!" Activate the portal, mumble a word, step out, quickly disappear. Xiyu city. Wu Tian walks out of the gate and looks at this strange city. His eyes twinkle with cold light! This matter, he has not told the emperor and the sky, because he came to Xiyu City, just to explore the truth. Therefore, it will be more convenient to come alone. Of course, it''s best to take the opportunity to save a few people.Entering Tianmen square, Wu Tian stops in front of a shop, looks at the boy in black and asks, "brother, how can I get to Ji''s house?" "Ji Jia?" The boy was only thirteen or fourteen years old. His body was thin and his face was dirty. Hearing this, the young man was slightly stunned and puzzled: "what do you ask this for?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "I''m going down to Jijia to find an old acquaintance, but I''m here for the first time. I''m not familiar with the place of life, so..." "You don''t have to say, I get it all." The boy in black waved his hand and showed his white teeth. The thief said with a smile, "as long as you buy all the things I have here, I will tell you." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and immediately looked down at the items on the pavement, and his look immediately became very strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 On the paving, there are three withered grass and two big stones. Moreover, with his eyesight, he could see at a glance that they were weeds and ordinary stones, which were of no use at all. "Will someone sell these things?" Wu Tian mumbles, afraid to look away, squats on the ground, grabs a stone, carefully observes a few, is really the ordinary stone. Then, he put down the stone, picked up a dead grass, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. It was actually rotten. Wu Tian looked up at the young man and said strangely, "do you want these things?" In the whole process, the boy in black didn''t speak. When he heard the speech, he said with a smile: "your grandfather is fishing, and those who wish to take the bait, such as you." "Go away!" Wu Tian looks black. He puts down the dead grass and gets up to leave directly. "Wait, brother." Seeing this, the young man in black called in a hurry. "Something?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The young man in Black said with a smile: "brother, I think you have misunderstood me. My name is Ni ye ye. Ni Ni of clue, ye Huo''s industry is not your grandfather." Hearing this, Wu Tian''s brow just unfolded. However, he did not continue to pay attention to Ni ye ye and strode away. But I couldn''t help laughing. What did his parents think of him? They gave him such a wonderful name. ¡­¡­ "It''s very murderous. It''s not like looking for old friends, it''s more like looking for revenge. If you dare to come to Jijia of Xiyu city to seek revenge, it doesn''t seem like a general maniac. It''s interesting!" The young man in black gazed at the back of the sky. A touch of fine light passed through his eyes. He ignored the paving immediately and quickly ran after him and called out, "brother, you wait." "It''s not over?" At the foot of the mountain, he frowned, and there was no one there. "I can''t find it now." Wu Tian murmured, looked around and went to a shop. "Brother, little brother, I''m not a fierce beast. Can you run so fast?" However, this just took a step, that familiar voice rings in the ear again. "How could it be?" Wu Tian is shocked and turns to see the boy in black standing on one side. He is helpless and looks at himself. "He actually caught up, that is to say, his speed is not inferior to me, but why did I not feel any breath from him? Did he hide his strength?" No day abdominal Fei, up and down looking at the youth, the result is still the same. "Hee hee." The young man in black, with a smile on his face, said, "what can I do to peep at my insignificant strength? It''s you. It''s really strange that you don''t have any breath overflowing though you are very strong." The boy looks curious. Wu Tian''s face was expressionless and he said, "can I help you?" Naturally, he could not tell this person that his cultivation had been blocked by the miracle of beheading Luo. Moreover, the young man in black gives him a mysterious feeling. When he comes to Xiyu city for the first time, it''s better to keep a distance with him. "Don''t be so indifferent. In fact, I''m here to show you the way, but you have to pay me." "No No day directly refused. The young man in Black said in a hurry: "don''t do it. I really don''t mean anything. I just want to earn some essence and support my family." "Support the family?" No day a Leng, can not help looking at the youth again. As a result, he found that he could not see the age of the teenager. As a result, the boy''s sense of mystery in his heart is further enhanced. "Goodbye." No day leaves a word, will have to display blink again. Unexpectedly, the young man in black fell to the ground and hugged his thigh. His eyes blinked and a few tears fell down. Then, he cried sadly: "brother, I know that I was wrong. I shouldn''t carry you to play with Xiaohe sister next door, and I shouldn''t give her the gift you gave me. Brother, I''ll apologize to you, please forgive me for my ignorance, please don''t leave me behind..." A sudden scene, let Wu Tian petrified on the spot. All around the crowd, also in no day is to see, between the boy in black and the man, it is estimated that there is something wrong. "How much essence does a jar of houer wine need?" To be honest, he was also interested in the monkey wine and wanted to see if it was different from the monkey wine in the star world. "I don''t even know the price. It seems that he is a country bumpkin again." In the eyes of the assistant, he immediately showed deep disdain, completely lost interest, lowered his head, and said faintly, "one hundred thousand quintessence of a jar." "So low?" There is no wonder. According to his understanding, monkey wine is much more than that price.Take the monkey wine that he sealed in the star world. Even if he was given tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of essence, he would not sell it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth for a long time, the clerk thought that he was scared silly by the price. He lifted his mouth slightly and sarcastically said, "if you can''t take it out, don''t pretend that you don''t want to get rid of it. Don''t hinder my business." The man''s attitude is arrogant and arrogant, and his export is not bad again and again. If it''s a normal day, he will give up. He doesn''t have to worry about it. But today is different! First, you Hanyun is taken away by Ji Wuren, and then calculated by the young man in black. Wu Tian''s mood can be described as extremely bad. In other words, man, I hit the gun today. Wu Tian took out a space bracelet, threw it casually, dropped it on the counter with a clang sound, and said coldly, "do you think these are enough?" "Yes?" The man frowned slightly and grabbed the space Bracelet in disbelief. His mind melted into a look, and he was shocked to sit on the ground! "How could he have so many essences?" The man''s heart surging, holding the space bracelet, eyes, face, are full of incredible. "How much essence is there in the space bracelet that scares the guy like this?" There were many people in the restaurant. The whole process of their dispute was clear to everyone. Therefore, they were very curious. So is the boy in black. Wu Tiandao: "what? Is it not enough? " This words, like a thunder on the ground, suddenly sober up. "Enough, enough..." He repeatedly accepted, and quickly got up from the ground, and his attitude directly changed 180 degrees. He quickly walked out of the counter and came to Wu Tian''s body. He handed over the space bracelet with flattering smile and respectful eyes. He said, "Dear guest, please keep the space bracelet." Wu Tian glanced at him, took back the bracelet and sent it to the mustard bag. The assistant Yu Guang swept the mustard bag with a trace of greed. He bowed down and said, "Dear guest, before that, it was a little one who had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me." Seeing this, the young man in black was full of disdain and discontented: "can''t you stop talking so much nonsense? Give us the room to the East The clerk looked at the young man in black, and in his heart grew a sense of obliteration. He immediately looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a flattering smile, "please follow me." With that, he walked to the front to lead the way, and Wu Tian and the young man in black were not slow to follow its back. However, Wu Tian noticed that most of the people in the hall, looking at their own eyes, had a strong greed, and a series of hidden murders. "It''s not going to be very quiet." Wu Tian murmured in secret. After a while, they walked into a gorgeous room with the guys. The man said, "Dear guest, wait a moment. I''m going to tell the people below to prepare the dishes." The young man in Black said, "the dishes will be free. I''ll get the monkey wine quickly. How much do you want?" "A fox pretends to be a tiger, a bully with a strong will. You will pay for it sooner or later." The man muttered in his heart, but he didn''t see anything strange on the surface. Then he looked at Wu Tian and asked for his opinion. Wu Tian pointed to the young man in black and said, "just do as he says." "Yes." The man answered and bowed away. The boy in black immediately closed the door and looked at Wu Tian with a smile and said, "brother, do you think we are..." No day takes out the space bracelet, the heart thought move, a piece of crystal clear, flashing the essence of the brilliant light, suddenly like the tide. When the boy saw this, his eyes were also shining. He quickly rolled up his sleeves and revealed a dark bracelet, which was about to put the essence into the bracelet one after another. However, when the last essence into the bracelet, he frowned, puzzled: "how only five million?" "No day light way:" I want to see if you are worth 10 million "I see." The young man in black suddenly realized that he didn''t say much, let alone dogged. He sat on the luxurious seat with his elbows on the dining table and his chin on his hands. He looked at the door expectantly and had no intention of talking about Ji Jia''s situation. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "I don''t have so much time to spend with you." The young man in black pointed to the back of his head and said, "you might as well open the window and have a look." Wu Tian walks forward, hands out, gently push. With a creak, the windows quickly open, and a magnificent mansion comes into view. The mansion covers an area of tens of thousands of miles, with many halls, magnificent, pavilions and pavilions dotted among the flowers, fresh and elegant. In the center of the mansion, there is a clear lake, the water is rippling and sparkling. Surrounded by lush vegetation, flowers bloom, attracting bees and butterflies, incomparably beautiful! After scanning the interior environment of the mansion, no sky light moved to the gate of the mansion.Just above the gate, inlaid with a gold plaque, on which are engraved two big characters - Ji Zhai! The young man in Black got up and went to Wu Tian''s side and said, "the place you see now is the ancestral house of Ji family. This restaurant is also the property of Ji family. The reason why I brought you here is that you can have a glimpse of the whole picture of Ji family in this room." Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks at the young man in black and asks, "why do you know this?" "You think too much, as long as it is known to those who have some status in Xiyu city." The young man in black nuzzled his lips and explained: "this room is called the viewing Pavilion, which is specially used by the Ji family to entertain distinguished guests. It can also be displayed in front of the distinguished guests. Moreover, this room is the only room in the whole Xiyu city and the whole Jiyue building, which can see the whole picture of the Ji family." Wu Tian nods slightly. Suddenly, he fixed his eyes and asked, "I can understand that this room, Jiyue building, will not be open to the public?" "Yes, but there are exceptions to everything, such as me..." The words have not finished, a murderous spirit suddenly emerged! The pupil of the boy in black shrinks, hit a ha ha in a hurry, compensate smile way: "OK, OK, don''t joke with you." No day but indifferent, the killing intention in the eyes is not reduced, but increased! The young man in black looks blue and white. Finally, a fierce color appears in his eyes! Dong!!! But just then, there was a knock on the door. "Ha ha, I''ll open the door." The boy in black laughed and strode towards the door. Wu Tian''s eyes flash, but also the murderous gas convergence, and will close the window, as if nothing happened to sit on the seat. "Creak!" The door opens, and the man walks into the room with a wine jar that can be as big as a washbasin. Looking at the two wine jars, Wu Tian is puzzled. According to his estimation, each of the two wine jars can hold more than 20 jin of houer wine, which is only 100000 essence. Is it too cheap? Or is it that monkey wine is not rare in heaven? The waiter gently put the wine jar on the ground and said to Wu Tian: "Dear guest, monkey wine is delivered. What else do you need?" Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "for the time being, you go down first." "Little one, go away." Fire Jiao bowed back, the boy in black quickly went up to close the door, and then went to the two wine jars, opened the lid on one of the wine jars, and a fragrant aroma of wine immediately flowed out, but after a few minutes, it filled the whole room. After smelling the wine, Wu Tian could not help shaking his head in disappointment. Judging from the smell, this wine is indeed brewed by innumerable spirit extracts, but it is artificially brewed. At best, it is a rare and excellent wine, which is more than a little worse than the peerless spirit brewed by the fire monkeys. No, there is no way to compare. There is no lack of interest. In the eyes of the young man in black, there is a green light, and there is a trace of Khara coming out of his mouth. All of a sudden, he raised his hand to wipe off his saliva and glanced at the sky. Seeing that it was still, he did not even take a look at it. Then, he held out his thumb and said with admiration: "brother, you can still be so calm when the wine is in front of you. Cow, it''s a cow!" But he didn''t know that Wu Tian couldn''t look up to these so-called monkey wine. Within the stars, there are now 28 logs intact. Among them, 20 logs were snatched from the fire monkey clan when he entered Jueyin ruins for the second time. The remaining eight are left for the first time. Twenty eight of them were not willing to drink, because he wanted to make use of the environment of the star world to age the wine that shocked the whole world! Even if only now, a drop is enough to stir the world, these counterfeit goods, he naturally despised. Thinking of this, Wu Tian has an idea. If we can catch a group of fire monkeys to the star world, will there be endless monkey wine in the future? It''s just that fire monkeys are not common. They can only take chances. At the time of no day''s meditation, the boy in black had already picked up the wine jar and began to swallow the cattle. After a while, a jar of wine was gone. Then he jumped to another altar. Wu Tian waves his big hand and takes the wine jar to his side directly. The young man in black threw himself into the air and immediately said, "what are you doing?" Wu Tiandao: "tell me first, your real purpose." Hearing this, the young man in black immediately calmed down and pondered a little, saying, "to be honest, I want to go to Jijia to save people." "There is another purpose." Wu Tianxin in a Lin, doubt way: "save who?" "A very important person." The boy in black has a low tone."I came to save people, and he came to save people. Is that too coincidental?" Wu Tian murmured to himself. After a look at Wu Tian, the young man in Black said: "the Ji family has a huge influence in Xiyu City, and naturally there are many enemies. But I know that I can''t sneak into the Ji family to save people by my own efforts. So I pretended to be a vendor and went to Tianmen square to set up a stall. You don''t want to be a stranger in the square. As a result, there are many people who have enemies with Ji family, but their strength is not so good. I can see no one. Under helpless, I plan to leave first and think of another way, but at this moment, you appeared. Although you deliberately hide your accomplishments, I can still feel a strong breath and a strong killing opportunity from you. Don''t be surprised. I just have some special abilities. Therefore, I judge that it is false for you to come to Xiyu city to seek old acquaintance, and it is true to seek revenge from Ji family. " Wu Tian Dao: "so, you just shamelessly follow me, in order to want to cooperate with me?" "Otherwise? You''re not a beauty. What do I depend on you for? " The boy in black rolled his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 The young man in black looks very sincere, can not see a bit false. However, Wu Tian still left a mind, neither admit nor deny, let the youth guess by himself. After all, how can he know that this person is not testing him? If this person''s real identity is Ji family''s son, then he confides his heart, isn''t he deceived? Wu Tian said quietly: "if this is the case, you can say it directly. Why do you have to make those troubles?" "Of course I will try to test you." With a smile, the young man in Black said, "the Ji family is so powerful and has a wide range of contacts that I can''t imagine. If I have no eyes and find someone who has a good relationship with the Ji family, then I will show my purpose? Although, up to now, you have not opened your mouth to admit that you are here to seek revenge, but I have basically determined that, therefore, I dare to tell you the truth "Why?" Wu Tian looks as if he is not moved at all. The young man in Black said confidently: "because whenever you mention Ji Jia, you always inadvertently reveal a killing opportunity in your eyes, which shows that you and Ji family have a deep blood feud." "I''ve been hiding quite well. I didn''t expect that this person would be able to detect it. Is his insight more terrible than the emperor?" Wu Tian''s heart is full of trouble. "Well, brother, if you don''t speak in secret, I''ve already taken out my heart and lung for you. As a return gift, do you have to show some sincerity?" See no day indifferent, no reaction, the young man in black began to be anxious. "So your name is false?" There is no day without answering rhetorical questions. "No, my name is real. In fact, I''m very upset. I don''t know what my father and his parents thought at the beginning. They had to give me such a wonderful name." The young man in black looked distressed. Wu Tian Mou slightly passed a smile and asked, "what''s going on in this room?" The young man in Black said: "I was joking before. As long as there is enough essence in this pavilion, you can come in. To be honest, I am also very curious. How much essence is there in your space bracelet can frighten the guy out of his body directly." Wu Tian didn''t answer. He got up and pushed open the window. He looked at Ji Jia and kept silent. Looking at Wu Tian''s back, the young man in black looks cloudy and sunny. Finally, with a deep sigh, he picked up the wine jar on the ground and began to drink. Time flies, the sky has gradually faded down. Throughout the afternoon, they did not say a word. Wu Tian stands by the window, looks calm and doesn''t know what he is thinking. The young man in black is a strong drink, an afternoon down, intermittent drink more than 20 jars, the amount of wine is amazing! Dusk disappears and night falls. At this time, Wu Tian finally withdrew his eyes, glanced at the boy in black, and without opening his mouth, went directly to the door of the house. "Is it going?" Seeing this, the boy in Black got up in a hurry and ran after him. "Do not follow me, we are not the same way, I can not help you." "Bang!" At this time, however, the door was suddenly smashed open. Wu Tian frowns and looks at it. He sees two young men standing outside the door. "It''s him!" Looking at the five people who suddenly visited, when they saw a young man in purple, the pupils of Wu Tian shrank slightly without trace. Because this person is Jiang Moshan! Moreover, the breath of JiangMo mountain is stronger than before, and has obviously broken through to the realm of pseudo saint! "What did he come to Xiyu city for?" Wu Tian is puzzled. Jiang Mo mountain next to the man in white, looked at the two people, drink: "I want this room, you hurry out for me." The young man in black went to Wu Tian''s side and frowned: "by what?" The man in White said haughtily, "because this is the property of my Ji family. As a person of Ji family, I am qualified to let you go out." "People of the Ji family." There is a flash of essence in Wu Tian''s eyes. The young man in black arched his hand and said, "it turned out to be a dandy of the Ji family. It''s disrespectful." Hearing the sarcastic words, the man in white looked cold and said in a deep voice, "don''t force me to do it!" Jiang Moshan glanced at Wu Tian and his eyes were calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. Seeing the atmosphere of the scene becoming more and more intense, he suddenly gave a smile and advised: "Ji He, I think it''s OK. Brother Luoshan and I just want to talk about the past. There is no need to have this pavilion." Ji he met him with a smile, flattered and fawning. He said, "brother Moshan, this is no good. Before leaving, brother Luoshan will tell you everything and must entertain you in the viewing Pavilion. If I don''t do it well, brother Luoshan will punish me." Jiang Moshan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll explain it to brother Luoshan in person later.""This..." Ji he hesitated. "Mr. Jihe, please stop and let the little one deal with it." All of a sudden, a rapid voice sounded. And then the guy came running quickly from the other side of the corridor. "Mr. Jihe?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. Is this person''s status in the Ji family quite extraordinary? When the clerk ran to the door, he was panting and sweating, but he didn''t dare to delay. He hurried into the room and said to Wu Tian, "Dear guest, I''m really sorry. If you can, can you change your room?" Wu Tian frowns. The man said with a flattering smile: "I know, this is indeed a bit presumptuous, but I hope that the distinguished guest can understand, and I will guarantee you that I will arrange a room that will satisfy you later." "No, I was going to leave." Wu Tian shook his head, glanced at Ji River, and said faintly: "if it wasn''t for his recklessness, I would have left Jiyue building now. You can go to him to settle the previous expenses." After that, he pointed to the young man in black on one side, and took a direct step forward and passed by Jiang Moshan. "Wait!" But just then, three cheers burst out. It''s the boy in black, man, Jihe. The boy in black stopped him, naturally for the sake of cooperation. The guy will talk because he thinks that it is impossible for a boy in black to have enough essence to pay the bill. As for Jihe, it is entirely because of the last sentence of Wutian. Wu Tian said that he was rude and unreasonable. In addition, his contemptuous tone made him feel shameless in front of Jiang Moshan and hurt his self-esteem. Therefore, he was really angry and wanted to show Wu Tian some color. And no day. He raised his eyebrows, and there was clearly a trace of anger between them. However, considering the current situation, he chose to swallow his anger, but ignored the three people and went straight away. The young man in black was in a hurry to catch up. Seeing this, the man''s face darkened in an instant, and he said, "you two can''t leave without paying the bill. Don''t you want to eat a king''s meal?" "King''s meal?" Ji he was stunned and immediately raised his mouth. His eyes twinkled with an opportunity to kill him. He sneered and said, "dare to come to my Jiyue building to eat overlord''s food. You really don''t know how to live or die! Come on, get them for me Immediately, four burly men in Ji''s clothes appeared in the corridor and stopped in front of Wu Tian and Wu Tian. Seeing this, the young man in black didn''t worry at all. He looked at Wu Tian with a smile and said, "brother, you can''t go back on your treat!" "Did I say that?" No sky squint. "Although you didn''t say it directly, you mean that," he said "If you don''t give me a drink, it''s not worth your time Wu Tian said that he had already walked to the four big men, glanced at them and said, "get out of the way." One of the big men said with no expression: "please pay the bill, or don''t blame our ruthlessness." "Look for him." Wu Tian points to the boy in black. The young man in black grinned and looked away directly. He held his chest in his hands. He looked as if he had nothing to do with himself. See, no day full of anger burst out! Since he entered Xiyu City, he felt very depressed and even out of breath. However, the boy in black repeatedly challenged his patience. He just took various factors into consideration and forced him to resist. You know, he was a lawless man, and it''s very rare that he could endure it until now. However, the young man in black is very uninteresting and tries to challenge his limit. Finally, his patience was polished! Shua! Wu Tian turns his head, his eyes twinkle, stares at the young man in black, and says coldly: "this is the last time. If you want to mess around, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Looking at the pair of cold eyes, the young man in black can''t help but be excited, and the whole body is suddenly cold! Who the hell is he? Why are the eyes so cold? Like a merciless and cold-blooded God of death! Did not pay attention to the expression of the young man in black, Wu Tian looked back at the four big men and said, "get out of here!" As soon as this word comes out, the four people''s bodies suddenly tremble, and they can''t help but get out of the way. Their eyes are full of fear! "Here''s a piece of advice to you. People need to know how to live longer." No day indifferent mouth, left a word, from the four people through, step by step toward the end of the corridor. At this time, Jiang Mo Shan, who has been silent, has a touch of essence in her eyes!"This time I came to Xiyu city to look for Ji Luo mountain. If I help at this time and leave these two people behind, it will be regarded as helping Ji family to keep their face. After Ji Luo Shan comes to know this, I may directly promise to help me." Thinking of this, he stepped forward two steps, ha ha, with a smile, and said, "I eat and drink for nothing, and my attitude is still so arrogant. Even I, an outsider, can''t look down. If you don''t take out the essence to pay the bill and apologize to everyone, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to walk out of Jiyue building today." At the same time, a strong pressure rushed out of his body, turned into a wave, rolling away towards the sky! "Jiang Moshan, are you too broad in your management?" Wu Tian didn''t look back or stop, and his tone was so ancient that it was hard to guess what he was thinking. "Do you know me?" Jiang Moshan was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Wu Tian said lightly: "I''ve heard that you are the first person of the younger generation in Ximo city. Today I''d like to see what you can do to keep me." "Is it? Let''s try it! " Jiang Mo Shan is cold. However, the next moment, his face suddenly changed, startled: "you can move freely under my pressure?" "There''s a lot more you can''t think of." Wu Tiandao, along with the voice landing, his people also disappeared. "How could it be?" Jiang Moshan was shocked! The face is also very hot, like a monkey ass! Just a moment ago, he boasted that he wanted to leave the other party. The next moment, the other party would slip away under his nose. This is basically his own hand to hit his face! Ji he was also full of disbelief, and then, with a fierce look on his brows, the murderer in his eyes was not covered up. He said to the four big men, "what are you still doing? Don''t chase me "Don''t chase, this person''s strength is not inferior to me, even stronger than me, it''s useless to catch up." Jiang Mo mountain road, his own strength is the most clear, can leave calmly under his pressure, enough to prove that this person''s cultivation is not inferior to him! "What? Better than you! " Ji he was shocked to lose color, and the man was also in a cold sweat. I didn''t expect that humble guy would be so terrible! "Did I underestimate his strength?" A little doubt crept up on the face of the boy in black. Then, he glanced at the four dull faced men and muttered: "more than 20 jars of monkey wine are the essence of more than two million yuan. It''s a pity to give them this wine. Let''s go." Then he walked out of the corridor with his hands and feet. However, at this time, the clerk noticed his movement and immediately said, "stop that little beast for me!" A word awakens the dreamer, four big men suddenly come back to their senses, a lunge, shoulder to shoulder in front of the young man in black. "Because you want to stop me?" The young man in black disdained the corners of his mouth and took a step. With a very strange speed, he easily crossed the four great men. "Hum!" A cold hum burst out. With a big wave of Jiang Moshan''s big hand, the pseudo saints are everywhere! "Your name is Jiang Mo Shan, right? I can see that you are a character. I advise you not to go too close to the Ji family, because it will not do you any good." The young man in black cracked his mouth and showed his white teeth. He laughed at Jiang Moshan. Then his feet moved and stepped on his seemingly disordered steps, and then he quickly disappeared into the sight of several people. "How could it be?" Jiang Mo Shan''s angry eyes are full of wonder! For the first time, I tried to stop the big man, but it ended in failure. I wanted to say that stopping the young man in black could still please the Ji family. But I never thought that this seemingly weak teenager would have such a strange speed that even he could not catch it! "I don''t believe it yet. You can go against the weather!" Jiang Mo Shan angrily drinks, steps forward, pursues toward the black clothes youth. "Brother Mo Shan, it''s just two clowns. Don''t chase." But just then, a magnetic sound came out. Then, a well-dressed young man appeared out of thin air. Jiang Moshan stopped, and a thick smile appeared on his face immediately. He arched his hand and said, "brother Luoshan, long time no see. You are all right." Ji Luoshan said: "yes, in a twinkling of an eye, we have not seen it for thousands of years, and the time is really fast!" Then he looked at the man, waved and said, "you all go down!" "Yes, little Lord." The man respectfully answered, turned around and quickly left with four big men. "Little Lord?" Jiang Moshan was stunned. "Ha ha, brother Moshan doesn''t know. After Ji Yuan was killed by Gu Yi in Fengmen City, after a discussion between the family leader and the elder brother of the family, he named elder brother Luoshan the younger master, that is to say, elder brother Luoshan is the next generation of Ji family''s head." River course. "I see." Jiang Moshan suddenly realized, arched his hand and said with a smile: "I''m here to congratulate brother Luoshan." Ji Luoshan shook his head and said, "it''s too early to say congratulations." "How do you say that?" Jiang Moshan was puzzled. "To tell you the truth, the head of the family is going to marry four women in a thousand years'' time. If a man and a half a woman are born by then, I''m afraid I''ll have to give up the position of the little master. Well, let''s not mention these worries." Ji Luo Shan sighed deeply, looked at Jiang Mo Shan, and said with a smile, "I understand your character. You can go to the Sanbao hall without anything. If you have any words, you can say it directly." "Ha ha, it''s true that I can''t hide from brother Luoshan. I told you straight. I came to you this time to ask for your help and see if I could directly enter the eight sacred realms." JiangMo mountain road."Eight divine realms?" Ji Luoshan was stunned and puzzled: "you have now broken through the realm of pseudo saints. If I remember correctly, you are not ten thousand years old, and you are fully qualified to enter the eight divine realms. How can you come to ask me for help?" Jiang Moshan sighed: "to be honest with brother Luoshan, I don''t have confidence to complete the assessment." Ji Luoshan suddenly realized that he nodded his head and said, "indeed, it''s extremely difficult to enter the eight divine realms. Even I don''t have much confidence to complete it successfully. By the way, what about Guan Shanyue? Doesn''t she have a quota? " At the mention of this, Jiang Moshan began to feel indignant. In Ximo City, he was the first person of the younger generation in terms of talent and aptitude. However, Lord Tianbing did not recommend him to enter the eight divine realms. Instead, he recommended a person who was inferior to him in terms of cultivation and aptitude. If Tianbing directly recommended him, why should he bother so much? "Alas Jiang Moshan sighed deeply and said helplessly: "the heavenly soldier gave the quota to her niece." "Niece?" Ji Luoshan was stunned and asked, "but the woman named Lin Ruiqing?" "Well, that''s her." Jiang Moshan nodded. Jiluo mountain said: "no wonder, no matter who it is, they will take care of their own people first, and your talent, no matter how good, is always only an outsider." In fact, his words have another meaning. As the first person of the younger generation in Ximo City, Jiang Moshan couldn''t understand it. He said with a smile, "as long as brother Luoshan is willing to help, I will follow orders from now on." "Brother, look at what you said. We are all old friends for thousands of years. When we were in the Yellow palace, we were friends of life and death. If we were busy, we would not have been merciless if we still negotiated terms with you." Ji Luoshan is calm and calm, but there is a smile in his eyes. On hearing this, Jiang Moshan was scornful. He was really a villain, but he could not see any trace on the surface. He said with a smile: "it''s my brother who said something wrong. Please forgive me, brother Luoshan." "It''s an old friend. I''m sorry to talk about it." Ji Luoshan gave him a blank look, then pondered a little, and said, "well, you go back and wait for my news. I estimate that within 200 years, there may be a reliable letter." "Two hundred years?" Jiang Mo Shan frowned without trace. It is not that he can''t afford to wait for two hundred years, but Ji Luoshan obviously does not want to drink wine. It is not difficult to distinguish this point. Previously, Ji Luoshan said that it was a little busy, but now he said it would take 200 years. A small busy job needs 200 years, and it also adds a possibility, that is, it is not sure. Is this reasonable? Obviously unreasonable. Therefore, he has other plans, but he has no Tao Ming. Thinking a little, Jiang Moshan understood. After thinking about it, he took out a mustard bag from the space bracelet and handed it to Ji Luoshan. He said with a smile, "brother Luoshan, there are more than 50000 flame stones in this mustard bag. I got them from the miracle of beheading Luo. I hope brother Luoshan must accept it." "Flint?" Ji Luoshan a Leng, took mustard bag, face is puzzled. Jiang Moshan explained: "the pyrolite is the result of the Huoshen power that cuts Luo. Although it has been diluted, the energy contained in it is still amazing. I believe that it is enough for brother Luoshan to break through to the initial stage of the great sage." Hearing this, Ji Luoshan''s eyes lit up and muttered in his heart: "I didn''t expect such treasures on Jiang Mo mountain." "Ha ha, my brother is very kind, but I don''t respect him." Ji Luoshan smile, put away the mustard bag, immediately patted the chest, said: "brother, don''t worry, I try to arrange this for you tonight." "Thank you very much, brother Luo Shan." Jiang Moshan apologized, but there was a trace of murder in his heart. More than 50000 pyroliths were originally used by him to break through the initial period of the great sage, but they were cheaper than the villain. "Ji Luo Shan, wait for me, what you swallow today, I will make you spit twice before long!" Jiang Mo mountain abdominal Fei, eyes deep in a touch of cold light, flash away. Ji Luo Shan did not notice at all, turned to look at Ji River, and ordered: "take Mo mountain brother down to have a rest, and told the man, give me good health to treat." "Good." Ji He nodded and said, "brother Moshan, please!" "Brother Luoshan, goodbye." Jiang Mo Shan arched Ji Luo Shan and walked out of the room with Ji river. Seeing the two people leave, Ji Luoshan quickly takes back his eyes and takes out a flame crystal from the mustard bag. When he senses the majestic energy, his face suddenly appears a color of ecstasy. "As expected, Jiang Moshan didn''t cheat. There are more than 50000 pyroxenes, which can definitely help me break through to the initial stage of the great sage!" Ji Luoshan was very excited. You want to go back to Luojing mountain soonJi Luoshan nodded his head and said, "Jiang Moshan is gifted and resourceful. If he can be brought under his command, he will definitely become a great help for me to deal with Ji Wuren." "I see." Ji he suddenly realized and sneered: "the master of the family is really a selfish old fool. At the beginning, his talent was not comparable to that of you, but he still insisted on making him a little master. Now that Ji Yuan is killed, he thought he would look at you with a new look. Unexpectedly, he planned to marry and have children again. I think he shows that he doesn''t want to give Ji family to elder brother Luoshan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 [5600 hundred words are sent to you. ¡¿ Ji Luoshan said with a light smile: "that''s natural. After all, I''m just a son of a separated family, which is not orthodox. How could he be willing to hand over his family property to me?" Ji riverway: "a scholar dies for a confidant. If the master of the family can be fair to you and truly accept you in his heart, you will be loyal to the death. After all, what everyone has done has only one purpose to strengthen the power of Ji family. Can''t the owner understand such a simple truth?" Jiluo mountain said: "as the vice Lord of the underground palace, he can''t understand these reasons. But everyone has selfish intentions. If it was you, you would be willing to give your own things to an unrelated person?" Ji He shakes his head. Jiluo mountain said: "that''s right. It''s worth understanding if he can do this. However, understanding means understanding. There are some things we still need to do." Ji He nodded and immediately said, "brother Luoshan, no matter how strong the master is, it''s not a wise move to deal with him. We might as well find those four women to start with. As long as we kill them, nothing will happen." Ji Luoshan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. There are still a thousand years to go before they get married. After a thousand years, if I haven''t been able to pull him off the throne, it''s not too late to implement the plan." "Brother Luoshan, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Your current cultivation is in the realm of false saints. I''m worried that you may not be able to break through the great sage and great perfection in a thousand years." Ji he worried, dare to directly say such words, enough to prove that the relationship between the two people is extraordinary. "It''s impossible if we follow our daily practice, but as long as we enter the eight divine realms, there''s nothing I can''t do!" Ji Luoshan confidently opens his mouth, and his eyes are shining! "Brother Luoshan is going to the divine realm, too?" Ji he was surprised. "Shenjing is the holy land that countless people dream of. Of course I want to go. By the way, do you want to go? If you go, I can help you unconditionally." Asked Ji Luoshan. "Of course I want to go, but I''m afraid I''ll only lose face if I go in this cultivation." Ji He looks lost and has practiced for more than 3000 years. Now he can only reach the fifth disaster. Facing the numerous talented figures in the God territory, he is the difference between ants and elephants. Ji Luoshan shook his head and said, "why care about other people''s eyes? As long as you work hard, not to mention me? You are my cousin, and I will not allow others to ride on your head. " "Brother Luoshan, I''m..." Ji he was deeply moved. "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s settled. Besides, it''s better not to mention these words in the future. Be careful that walls have ears." Ji Luoshan told me. "Hum!" Ji He snorted coldly and said with a sneer: "what are you afraid of? Although the old people of the six clans have not made it clear now, as long as you understand them, they have come to your side. It''s too late for the children of Ji family to flatter you. How can they go to tell the news?" Jiluo mountain said: "it''s true, but there will be no mistake in case of danger. OK, Jiang Moshan will give it to you first. I will meet the six elders. As long as they are willing to nod, Ji Wuren will not try to stop me from going to the eight sacred places." "Yes." Ji he nods. ¡­¡­ "It turns out that the Ji family is not calm." In the star world, Wu Tian stands on the top of the sacred wood and looks at the picture in the void ahead, and his eyes are flickering. Before, he did not leave Jiyue building immediately, but entered the star world. He wanted to see the purpose of Jiang Mo Shan''s coming to Xiyu city. However, he did not expect to see this scene and hear such a passage. "Xiaowutian, this may be an opportunity for us." Xiao Wuhao floats beside Wu Tian, thinking deeply. "What do you say?" No wonder. Xiaowuhao said: "we will send this picture to Ji wuhui. On the one hand, we can talk with him about the conditions to rescue you Hanyun. On the other hand, we can also give him a hand at the Yinjiang mountain." After pondering a little, Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "the proposal is indeed good. Jiang Moshan has deep resentment with us. If he successfully enters the eight divine realms, he believes that the threat to us will be greater by virtue of his talent. But I am worried that Ji Wuren will easily let go of them, especially Han Yun? What''s more, I''m not related to them now. If I make such a request rashly, it will inevitably arouse Ji Wuren''s suspicion. " Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "the reason is easy to say, any excuse is OK. As for whether Ji wuregret will let them go, to be honest, even if he doesn''t, there is no loss for our present situation. After all, it is enough to shade Jiang Moshan." Wu Tian thought a little, but also felt reasonable. If there was no such thing, he could only snatch it from Ji Wuren''s hand, and now maybe there is still a chance. "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. OK, I''ll go to the front and have no regrets for a while." Wu Tian clenches his fists and shoots his eyes!This time is different from the past. In the past, he had to be afraid of his hands and feet because of the relationship between the sky destroying body and the star world. But now, with great magic power, the sword completely blocks himself and the star world. Even Lu Lan and Cheng Yu are hard to see the essence. Therefore, he is not afraid to see Ji now! If Ji Wuren hands on him, he can enter the star world. At that time, Ji Wuren will only be able to stare at him! Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and comes down in a remote lane. After Wu Tian walks out of the star world, he goes straight to Ji''s ancestral home. Soon, he came to Ji''s door. On both sides of the door, two big men stood upright. Despite the fall of night and the lack of pedestrians on the street, and despite the reputation of the Ji family, no one dared to come to make trouble, they still did not relax and looked at the front with bright eyes. Seeing Wu Tian coming towards his side, the two men looked cold and immediately alerted. One of them said, "stop coming!" Wu Tian stopped five steps away and arched his hand and said, "two brothers, I have something important to report to Mr. Ji wuregret. Please let me know." "Looking for Lord Ji?" Two people a Leng, do not understand a way: "you look for the home owner why?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I''m sorry I can''t tell you." "I''m sorry. Please come back." Hearing the speech, the two men directly ordered to leave. If you can''t bear to tell me something later, it''s very important for you to tell me whether you can do it later. It''s very important for you to tell me whether you can do it later It''s good to hear it. Both eyes are bright. However, for some reason, they looked at each other and were not moved at all. They shook their heads and said, "the Ji family has the rules of the Ji family. If we don''t explain the reason, we will never inform you." Two people again and again refused, Wutian finally found some clues. Who is Ji Wuren? He is the vice master of the underground palace, or the master of the Ji family! And he once declared that there was something very important to report to Ji wuregret. According to the common sense, the two people should immediately go to inform, but now they have repeatedly obstructed. Moreover, he insisted on knowing his purpose of seeking Ji Wuren. Let me ask, two gatekeepers, what qualifications to ask Ji Wu regret? Therefore, there must be something fishy in this. A touch of essence in his eyes flashed away. Wu Tian twisted the voice into a line and passed it into their ears. He said, "brothers, to be honest, this time I come to see Lord Ji for Ji Luoshan''s sake." "Little master Luo Shan?" The two men were stunned. Then, two people stare at Wu Tian straightforwardly, one of them asks: "what''s wrong with the little Lord of Luoshan?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I really can''t say that." The two looked at each other with a little silence. The former speaker looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "well, you come with me. I''ll take you to meet Mr. Ji now." "Thank you, brother." Wutian arch hand road. Then, wudian followed a big man into the gate. Although night fell, the lights were still bright, just like the day. The big man said with a smile, "brother, come for the first time." Wu Tian nods. The big man said with a smile: "look at your expression. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ji Zhan. What''s your name, brother?" "Li is not disordered," he said with a smile "Is it unreasonable? What the hell''s name? " Ji Zhan murmured to himself and said in a low voice, "brother Li, can you tell me in private what happened to Luoshan brothers?" "Something wrong?" Wu Tian was a little stunned and puzzled: "brother Ji Zhan, how can you say this?" Ji Zhan asked, "didn''t you say that you came to see Lord Ji for the sake of the little Lord of Luoshan?" Wu Tian pretended to be innocent and said, "yes, but I didn''t say that your little master Luoshan committed a crime." "Ha ha, I see. It seems that I will be wrong." Ji Zhan laughs and says, a naive and charming look, but a touch of pure light passes in his eyes. "Strange." No day mumbles. From the beginning to the present, he has been paying close attention to the change of Ji Zhan''s look, including the man left at the door. Earlier, when he said that the purpose of his trip was to Ji Luoshan, he found a little tension between the two big men''s faces. Even after entering the Ji family, Ji Zhan''s looks were still tense. However, at the moment, after he said this, just like a big stone falling in his heart, Ji Zhan''s tense look disappeared. It''s really strange! Is Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Wu Tian''s mind, and he thought of the dialogue between Ji He and Ji Luo Shan.Can we say that Ji Zhan and Ji Zhan belong to Ji Luo Shan? "Interesting." Think of here, Wu Tian''s mouth slightly raised, sipping a playful smile. The next two people did not have a word, silent forward. Gradually, no day found something wrong. Because Ji Zhan took him not to the center of Jifu, but to a quiet area in the north. Wu Tian quietly asked, "brother Ji Zhan, although I have never been to the Ji family, I have heard that Lord Ji''s residence is like the palace in the center." Ji Zhan said with a smile: "brother Li doesn''t know. The master of the house will go to the central hall only when he discusses with the family elder. Usually, he stays alone in jixuanju." "Jixuan house?" Every day I was stunned. Ji Zhan explained: "Ji Xuan lives in the most corner of the north, secluded and elegant, and the owner is a quiet person, so Jixuan house has become a special closed house for the owner." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he didn''t say anything more. He followed Ji Zhan quietly. In fact, he didn''t believe the big man''s words at all, and he was on guard secretly. Hundred interest past, no day came to another courtyard door. In the other courtyard, a hundred flowers are in full bloom, and the green vegetation is luxuriant, and the breeze is blowing on the face, which brings a refreshing coolness. The bright moonlight spreads down, and adds a sense of mystery to this other courtyard. "The environment is beautiful, quiet and elegant. It''s really a good place to stay in seclusion." No day mumbles. "Dong Dong!" Ji Zhan reached out and tapped on the closed door. "Who is it?" At present, an old and hoarse voice came out from the attic in other courtyard. There was no diurnal pupil contraction. Ji wuhui has seen and heard his voice, which belongs to the type of Zhongqi. Therefore, he judged at the first time that the speaker was not Ji Wuren at all! "The big family is old, and the villain Ji Zhan has brought Li buluan." Ji Zhan respectfully said. "Bring him in." "It''s Ji family. It seems that it''s the same as I guess." "Ji Zhan, why are you? I have made it very clear just now that I am here to meet Mr. Ji wuhui, not the elder member of the Ji family! " "Ha ha, don''t worry, brother Li. Lord Ji will be here soon. When the old people know you are coming, they want to see you. So, you may as well talk to the elder clan first." To his smile, but it seems that there is no way to capture his smile! "It''s really bothering brother Jizhan." There is no way of heaven, skin smile, flesh does not smile. Ji Zhan waved his hand and said, "brother, you are so polite. Since you come to the Ji family, you are a friend of the Ji family..." Before he finished speaking, Wu Tian sneered: "don''t you know that I''m laughing at you?" Then he started to blink and left. "Little friend, all comers are guests. If you leave like this, others will think it''s my Ji family who has no courtesy and is not well entertained." But just at this time, the ordinary voice of the big family came out, and a terrible pressure emerged, and went towards the oppression of the heaven. Immediately, no day opens the sky! But for some reason, he suddenly closed the sky and was imprisoned in the air. Then, Wu Tian is forced to take it into a strange room. No God looks a little flustered and looks around. In the room, there is a jade tea table, bright and clean, with crystal luster. On it, the teapot is bubbling and bubbling, and the fragrance of tea is refreshing. In the four corners of the tea table, there are eight exquisite chairs. On the seat opposite him, there is an old man in white with white hair, who is looking at him with different colors. No God feeling slightly frightened, arch hand way: "have seen big family old." He looked at Wu Tian a little. The old man took back his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." "Really?" There is no doubt. The big family old kind smile way: "I am the Ji family big family old, a word nine tripod, how can have falsehood." "Hoo!" Wu Tian pretended to vomit, and the fear on his face gradually dissipated. "Although I don''t hurt you, I hope you''d better cooperate with me, otherwise I won''t mind and kill you." Wu Tian arched his hand and said: "as long as the big family doesn''t kill the younger generation, the younger generation should know everything and say everything." "You have a good sense of what you look like, and people who know how to look will naturally live longer." The old man of the big family laughs with a trace of slight contempt in his tone, and asks, "say it, what''s the matter with the master?" Wu Tian Yu Guang glanced at the room and murmured in his heart: "this place is not Ji Zhan''s saying. It''s Ji Wuren''s residence. The real owner must be a big family. Why didn''t you see Ji Luoshan? Before I left Jiyue building, I heard Ji Luo Shan say to Ji He that he wanted to meet the six elders. "Pondering a little, Wu Tian still chooses to answer truthfully just in case. "I overheard Ji Luo Shan and Ji He''s conversation before, and I want to do harm to him. Therefore, I''m so greedy for profit that I want to report Ji Luoshan in front of him." Wu Tian finished speaking, he secretly noticed the old look of the big family. However, there was no accident at all when he heard the old man''s speech. It can be seen that he acquiesced to Ji Luoshan''s immoral behavior. In other words, Ji Luo mountain''s backing, Ji Luo Shan''s dependence, is the big family old! "I see." The old man suddenly realized that he made a cup of tea, drank it slowly, and then played with the flavor: "do you know what is the relationship between Luoshan and me?" "I don''t know if I''m new here." Wu Tian shakes his head. "Luoshan is my grandson, and he is my grandson," he said with a smile There is no light in the sky. Hearing this, all sorts of doubts in the past have finally been answered. "Hehe, when I was in Jiyue building, I thought you were just a clown, but I didn''t expect that I would look away. You are still a great person." Just then, a light laugh sounded, and the door was pushed open. A young man in Chinese clothes and five old people in white rushed in. The man who speaks is the young man in splendid clothes. And he''s not jiloshan. Who is he? As for the other five, it is not necessary to guess that they must be the other five members of the Ji family. Wu Tian''s heart secretly celebrates, fortunately left a heart eye previously, truthfully account for everything, otherwise this will be exposed. Ji Luoshan and the old ministers of the five ethnic groups took their seats, and then looked at the sky with great interest. The big family always drank a cup of fragrant tea, looked up at the sky, and said with a smile: "you are very frank, but if you let you go in this way, you will not go to Ji Wuren again, inform him or spread news outside. Therefore, I can only kill you. I believe you can understand my hardship." "Ha ha, eat your words and be fat. It turns out that the big family of Ji family is just like this." Wu Tian sneered. Smell speech, five big clan old and Ji Luo Shan''s eye, at the same time twinkle a strong kill opportunity! The old man of the big family said with a smile: "I dare to be so arrogant in front of me. I can''t see that you are quite courageous." Wu Tiandao: "the big family is always determined to kill me. It seems that I am doomed today. In this case, can you let me be an understanding ghost?" "What do you want to know?" Big family old light mouth, did not rush to kill people. The old people of the five ethnic groups are also indifferent. Because they have enough self-confidence, even if Ji Wuren comes in person, they may not be able to leave this person from their hands. Of course, when it comes to personal combat power, they think that they are not as good as Ji Wuren''s opponents, but if they join hands, they may even have to think twice about it. Wu Tian asked, "I want to know if Ji Luoshan intends to murder Ji Wuren and usurp the position of the head of the family. Is it your idea?" "Yes." Big family old very simply nodded to admit, said: "although Ji Wuren''s strength is good, the backstage is also very tough, but the lack of courage, coupled with too much selfishness, it is difficult to make the Ji family really strong. Therefore, the Ji family needs a new person to lead." Wu Tian was surprised secretly. He didn''t expect that the ambition of the big family was so big that it was not enough to dominate Xiyu city. He had to step on a bigger stage. Then, he glanced at Ji Luo Shan and asked, "do you think Ji Luo Shan has this kind of courage? And you should know that Ji Wuren''s adoptive father is Cheng Yu, the God of heaven. Are you not afraid that Ji Wuren will ask Cheng Yu for help? " "Of course, although Luoshan''s strength is not as good as Ji Wuren, it''s only a matter of time before he surpasses Ji Wuren with his talent. As for Cheng Yu, as long as we don''t know the ghosts and ghosts, he can''t take care of us. Maybe because of Ji Wuren''s death, he will take more care of us and give us a great creation." He he said with a smile. "The big family is really good at calculating. I admire you." Wu Tian stretched out his thumb and whispered: "Xiao Wuhao, have you recorded it?" "Don''t worry. Don''t miss a word." Xiao Wuhao has a lot of mischievous smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Hearing Xiao Wuhao''s response, Wu Tian''s face immediately overflows with a brilliant smile. Before, the reason why he would shut down the heaven and not escape was to take the opportunity to find out the relationship and conspiracy between Ji Luoshan and the six big clans. In addition, when he closed the sky, he secretly told Xiao Wuhao to record all the subsequent conversations. Originally thought, Ji family is always a cunning old fox, it is difficult to pry their mouth, let him tell the truth. I didn''t expect it to be so easy. "Can you still laugh?" Ji Luoshan is puzzled. Why can he still handle affairs without surprise in the face of the six elders? "Sooner or later, is there a difference between laughing and not laughing?" Wu Tian looks at Ji Luo Shan and laughs. "Ha ha, that''s what you said. Anyway, you are a dying man. It doesn''t matter if you are arrogant." Ji Luoshan retorted. No day light smile, way: "the last question, Ji Wu regret now where?" Ji Luo mountain said: "when you entered Ji family, the big family had already made an excuse to let him go to the underground palace. So, don''t try to make any big noise and attract his attention so as to come to save you." "Ha ha!" Wu Tian laughs: "Li Mou wants to go, who can stop?" Big family old white eyebrow a pick, cold way: "young man, advise you not to do unnecessary resistance." He laughed disapprovingly, and Wu Tian joked, "thank you for everything you know. I really appreciate it. If you didn''t die in Ji Wuren''s hand tonight, I''d like to thank you with great courtesy in the future." "Yes?" The big family is always suspicious. The faces of the other five clans were gloomy. "Are you from Ji wuhui sect to test us?" said the old man Wu Tian shrugged and said, "who knows? Take your time to think about it. Goodbye "Do you think it''s possible to go?" A cold hum, the big family old Huoran to get up, the old eyes kill the opportunity is big, the prestige is like the tide, the moment covers this attic! "Hehe, do you think you can really keep me?" Wu Tian smiles and is about to enter the star world. At this time, Xiao Wuhao whispers: "xiaowutian, there are people hiding outside the attic. It seems that it is Ni ye ye." "Ni ye ye ye?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and immediately felt extremely incredible. The strength of the old six clans is unfathomable, but he doesn''t notice the breath of Ni ye ye. Who is this man and who is he coming to save? In a flash, an idea sprouted from the heart of no heaven. To be correct, it is a trick! With the opening of the sky, the body lightens and immediately turns around. With a blow, the power gushes out. With a bang, the attic is directly blasted out of a hole. Then, he took a step and plundered Ni Ye''s hiding place! "How could it be!" The old man of the big family was so angry that he quickly caught up with Wu Tian, and then took a step to catch up with him! In addition, the five old people and Ji Luoshan are the same. They get up one after another and chase them with deep disbelief! "Well, why did Li buluan come to me? Did he find me? " At the same time, in a dark corner near the corner of the wall, Ni YeYe''s face appeared a startled look. "No, he really found out!" The next moment, his face suddenly changed, he rushed out of the dark without hesitation, and walked with ethereal steps, and fled to the sky. Just at this time, Ji Luoshan rushed out of the attic and found Ni Ye. When his face changed, he said, "grandfather, he is Li buluan''s companion. Stop him!" "There are still companions. It seems that Ji wuhui sent us to test us!" The old face of the big family was as heavy as water. He said angrily, "Ji Youheng, you go to kill Li Bu Luan''s companion. Don''t let him escape." With that, he broke the void one step at a time and chased the sky free! "Ni ye ye, you asked for it. Don''t blame me!" Wu Tian looks at the young man in black in front of him, and his eyes twinkle with astonishing sharp light. All of a sudden, he stopped in the void, turned and looked at the murderous old man coldly. He said coldly: "old man, it''s better to think about how to explain this matter to Ji Wuren as soon as possible, rather than pursue me!" "Well, as long as you are killed, there is no need to account for it!" The old man snorted coldly, and his old hand was like an eagle''s claw. A great force emerged and turned into an invisible big hand, which was captured by the sky! "If you don''t go into the coffin and do not shed tears, then I will let you die completely. Everything you said before will be recorded by me, waiting for Ji Wuren''s anger!" No day cold smile, heart read a move, immediately disappeared without a trace. Boom! The invisible big hand grasps empty, the void inch inch is broken, the building below, is smashed a big piece!"This..." Seeing this man, he suddenly disappeared. The old man was a little stunned. His mind was like a tide, and he was all over the world! However, within the scope of his mind, he did not feel any breath or found half a figure! "Completely disappeared, like the evaporation of the world, this How can it be done? How could... " The big family murmured to themselves. At last, they could not help but roar and shocked the whole Xiyu city! "What happened?" The five clans look at each other all the time, and their eyes are shocked! It''s the first time I''ve seen him so angry after so many years of getting along with the big family. In front of the five ethnic groups, under the moonlight, a young man in black stepped into the air step by step, with a speed of extraordinary speed and a floating pace, which was unpredictable. When he heard the old man''s voice, he was puzzled. Suddenly, a terrible pressure is approaching. Ni Ye''s pupil shrinks and he mumbles in an incredible way: "the old man of the big family will come to kill me. Combined with his previous roar, can you say Li didn''t run away Sure enough, the next moment, the old man''s angry voice rang out and said, "Ji Youheng, you are useless things. Don''t catch him quickly. As long as you catch him, you will find Li buluan''s hiding place!" "What? Let Li not run away When Ji Luoshan heard of the five ethnic groups, he was extremely suspicious. Then, the old body surface of the five ethnic groups actually rose up in clusters of different colors of flame! Ni Ye Ye is still shocked by the tianwu incident. Unexpectedly, the five big clans have made great progress, and their complexion can not be changed on the spot. He says angrily: "Damn, some old things that are about to go to the ground dare to burn their vitality. They are all crazy!" Ji Youheng said coldly: "little beast, let you scold first. When I catch you, I will let you taste the taste that life is not like death!" Ni YeYe angrily said: "Li and I are not disorderly, but we have only one meeting. We don''t know him at all, let alone our companions. Even if you catch me, there will be no harvest." The five clans are silent, but their looks are getting colder and colder, and the distance is getting closer! "Grandma''s, Li buluan must have deliberately wanted me to die in the hands of these old dogs of Ji family." Ni Ye Ye is very angry. He is always scheming others. He didn''t expect to be cheated today. Moreover, he is still a person who just didn''t realize it for a day. The most important thing is that the five old men have gone mad. If they continue, they will lose their lives. "Old man, I''m really not familiar with Li. You should be kind and let me go this time." Ni YeYe begged, but such a tone, such a call, will only make the six big families more angry, more murderous! "It is inconceivable that the speed of the boy in black should be so terrible!" Starry world, Wu Tian looks at the picture in front of him, and his face is shocked. Xiaowuhao said: "if I guess correctly, a kind of magic power exerted by the youth in black." "Magic power?" Wu Tian frowns. Xiao Wuhao nodded and said: "his pace seems disorderly, but if you observe it carefully, you will find that there are certain rules, and give people a feeling of ethereal, which makes people unpredictable. Therefore, I suspect that it may be a kind of auxiliary magic." Wu Tiandao: "even the great sage overlord can''t catch up with him. Even if the five big clans are burning vitality, they can''t catch up with him immediately. It can be seen that his magical power is extraordinary. It seems that his identity is not simple." Xiaowuhao said: "yes, although his distance is not as exaggerated as you can display his speed, on the whole, he will not be inferior to you. Such a high and deep magic power is not something that ordinary people can handle." ¡­¡­ In the outside world, Ni Ye Ye is in the front and the five big families are old. They have already chased out of Xiyu city and fled to a deserted mountain. Seeing that he was about to leave the city, the old man''s eyes flashed and said to Ji Luoshan, "Luoshan, you should go to the underground palace to drag Ji Wuren. Before killing Li buluan, you must not let him come out. If he asks about the reason, you can find an excuse to prevaricate. By the way, tell the law enforcers to strictly guard the transmission gate of the underground palace, and never let Li Bu Luan be confused Get in. " "Good." Ji Luoshan nods, turns around and starts to move in a blink, and runs away from the sky. Hearing the old man''s explanation, xiaowuhao disdained to say: "idiot, if I dare to control the astral realm, I still want to stop us from going to the underground palace. Is it possible? Let''s go. We''ll go to the underground palace, too After that, Xiao Wuhao immediately took control of the star world. He followed Ji Luo Shan behind him and said with a sly smile, "Hey, I think the boy in black must be doomed this time. But this time, he has made a contribution and led all the six old people to the past." Wu Tian laughed, pondered a little, and muttered to himself: "if we can use these evidences properly, I think it''s not a big problem to rescue you Hanyun." Soon, two people in front of the empty screen, appeared a closed stone door.In front of the stone gate, ten law enforcement officers stood upright. Seeing Ji Luoshan coming, the first one frowned and said, "Luoshan, what''s going on outside? Why are you always so angry?" Ji Luoshan light smile, way: "two thieves sneaked into Ji family to steal, not worth mentioning." "Stealing?" Ten law enforcement officials looked at each other, if it was just theft, as for making such a big noise? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Although the ten law enforcement officials did not believe it, they did not dare to ask more questions because of the prestige of the Ji family. The chief law enforcement officer said, "open the door quickly." After opening the stone gate, Ji Luo Shan said with a smile to several people: "although it is not worth mentioning, but in order to be in case, you''d better take precautions." "Ha ha, Luoshan, don''t worry about it. There''s not a thief who dare to make trouble in the underground palace." The law enforcers are the first to laugh. "So it is." Ji Luoshan laughed and said nothing more. He strode into the stone gate, said hello to the law enforcement officers guarding the stone chamber, and then stepped into the central transmission door and disappeared. When Ji Luoshan left, the law enforcers inside and outside the Shimen immediately began to discuss, but they did not notice that a grain of dust, which was hard to distinguish with the naked eye, followed jiluo mountain into the portal. ¡­¡­ Underground palace! In fact, the layout of the underground palace is similar to that of the Yellow palace and Xuangong palace. The only difference is that the ninety-nine holy mountain and the temple where the disciples of the inner palace are located are all great holy soldiers! Ji Luoshan did not know, in his back, has been hanging a small tail. Out of the portal, he takes out a badge with two purple swords from the space bracelet and puts it on his chest. It can be seen that he is still a disciple of the inner palace of the underground palace! Then he rose and flew to the temple. Along the way, I also met many disciples of the inner palace. Without exception, they all had to pay a great tribute to Ji Luoshan. Of course, it''s not because of his strength. Most of the disciples in the inner palace of the underground palace are in the realm of pseudo saints, and the strongest disciples are in the period of great sainthood. Therefore, with Ji Luoshan''s current strength, among the disciples of the inner palace, he is only the bottom one. But, his identity is different, Ji family little Lord! With this identity, it is enough to become the object of flattery of all the inner palace disciples. ¡­¡­ Temple, Ji Wuren where the training room, Ji Luoshan respectfully stood in front of him. Gazing at Ji Luo mountain, Ji Wuren has a trace of coldness in his eyes. He says, "the big family always told me something happened to the underground palace, but when I came to the underground palace, I found that it was very quiet here. Luoshan, do you know why the big family old man lied to me?" Ji Luoshan quietly said: "report to the master, Luoshan do not know." "Is it?" Ji Wu regret light mouth, there is a strong pressure spread out. The pupil shrinks slightly without trace, and Ji Luoshan''s face does not change his color: "the master of the family, the old man''s scheming is unfathomable. How can Luoshan guess his thoughts?" "If it''s someone else, you can''t guess, but you are different. You are his favorite grandson. How can you not know what he thinks?" Ji Wu regret words did not finish, the great sage great perfect pressure, suddenly emerged. Poop! Without any suspense, Ji Luo Shan fell to his knees. Holding back his anger, Ji Luoshan respectfully said: "master, since the day when you canonized Luoshan as the young master of Ji''s family, Luoshan has treated you as his own father. How dare Luoshan cheat you in the face of his father?" Ji Wu regrets to hear the speech, in the eye obviously has a wipe of disdain. Seeing this, Ji Luoshan''s mind trembled and said in a hurry: "if the master of the house does not believe, Luoshan is willing to swear to prove it." "Ha ha, if you are willing to make a blood oath, I think Lord Ji will still believe you, but do you dare?" Just then, a voice full of sarcasm rang out. "Who?" Ji Wu regrets drinking cold. "The voice is so familiar..." Ji Luo Shan murmured. Suddenly, he remembered, because the owner of the voice was Li buluan! Thinking of this, he set off a huge wave in his heart! The portal of the underground palace is guarded by 20 law enforcers, and all of them are strong men in the period of great sage and small maturity. It can be said that they are heavily guarded. How can he be able to enter the underground palace if he is not disordered? "No, we should find out his position as soon as possible and kill him, or Ji Wuren will know about those things, and the consequences will be unimaginable!" Ji Luoshan quickly calmed down and began to gather strength secretly. As soon as Wutian appeared or sensed the position of Wutian, he would immediately launch a thunder like killing method! Wu Tian stood in the star world and looked at the picture in front of him and joked, "Ji Luo Shan, are you thinking of killing me?" "Who are you?" Ji Luoshan cheered, but he was shocked to the extreme. He could see through his own thoughts! He is also trying to capture where the sound is coming from. However, at last, he was shocked to find that his voice was so unstable that he could not determine the exact location at all! Wu Tian Dao: "Ji Wu regret, I want to talk to you face to face, so please imprison Ji Luo Shan." "Who is your excellency? What do you want to talk to JiJi wuregret is also looking for the location of Wutian, and the result is as completely traceless as Ji Luoshan. Wu Tiandao: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you, the master of Ji family, may be replaced soon." Ji Luoshan hears the speech, the body slightly trembles! When Ji Wu regrets that Ji Luoshan is different, he has a flash of light in his eyes, and his pressure breaks out in an all-round way. He can''t even blink his eyelids. At this point, Ji Luoshan is basically in despair. Because at this time, he could not send a signal to the six elders for help. The only thing he could do was to pray. He prayed that the six big families would kill the young man in black at an early time, and then found something wrong and rushed to the underground palace to rescue him. Ji Wu regretted: "Sir, you can show your true body." Shua! Before the voice fell, a big man appeared in the training room without warning. This man is no heaven! Ji Wuren''s pupil shrinks, his face is cold, and his pressure is like the tide. He is oppressed by the heaven. The skyline at the center of the eyebrow is opened immediately, and there is no sky sight, and there is no matter. He goes to the side of the seat and sits down carelessly. In this process, Ji Wuren was too frightened to speak. Looking at Ji Wu''s expression, Wu Tian grinned and said, "Ji Wu regret, do you want to read my memory by force? But I advise you that you''d better get rid of this idea as soon as possible, because it will not do you any good. " Ji Wu regret turns a deaf ear and stares at Wu Tian''s eyebrows. Without God, you are as stable as Mount Tai. In addition to his own people, only Nie Caixue and Jianluo Shenjian have seen his veins of heaven. Therefore, he is not worried. Ji Wuren will suspect him into ancient Yi when he sees it. After a long time, Ji wuregret was shocked: "you You have opened the sky! " "Is it strange?" Wu Tian shrugged. "Nonsense, Tianmai has always been just a legend, and no one has successfully opened it in the barren period. It''s not strange!" Ji Wuren roars in his heart. Immediately, he looked at Wutian seriously and wanted to say that he could see through the cultivation realm of Wutian, but he found that he could not see through it! "He will open the sky, which is enough to show that his cultivation is lower than me, but I can''t see through his cultivation?" Ji Wu regret is inconceivable to the extreme, and his mind is extremely messy. Wu Tian frowned and said impatiently, "OK, don''t be surprised. Let''s talk about the conditions." "This man not only opened up the sky, but also had the ability to come and go without a trace. Forced soul searching will not work. Talk to him first and then make plans." Ji Wu regret secretly abdominal Fei, immediately said: "you talk about it." Wu Tiandao: "I heard that you took some people from Liuli in Fengmen city. If you will give them to me, I will tell you what I saw and heard in Ji Jia and Ji Yue Lou before." Ji Wuren''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Wu Tian carefully. He was very curious. Why did this person ask him how many girls Liu Lili wanted? However, he was more curious about what he saw and heard in jiyuelou and Jijia. Ji wuhui asked, "what do you want Liu Lili to do? What is your relationship with them? " "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m Liu Lili''s cousin." The reason why Wu Tian said this is to shift the focus to Liu Lili, because the relationship with Liu Lili was not very good in the Yellow palace, when he was still in the status of Gu Yi. In this way, Ji wuhui will ignore you Hanyun and will not think of other places. "I see." Ji Wuren suddenly realized, wondering, "how do you know she''s here?" Wu Tiandao: "she secretly informed me." Ji Wu regretted: "it''s impossible. From the moment I left the Yellow palace, they have been sealed by me. Let alone send you the message of asking for help, even if it''s just a message of God." "Take you Hanyun and her, it is true that there is another secret!" If Ji Wuren really only valued their talent, how could he seal them? Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and his face was expressionless: "nothing can''t be done. It''s just that you don''t know. Think about it quickly. My patience is limited." Hearing Wu Tian''s stiff tone, Ji wuhui immediately climbed up a trace of displeasure on his face and said, "please find out the situation first. Now it''s you who ask me, not me. Besides, as long as I read Ji Luoshan''s memory, everything will come out naturally. Do you still need to say it?" "Ha ha, you can force him to search his soul, and I will never stop him. But I want to tell you that Ji Luoshan is not aware of some things. When you don''t have a good reason, how can you explain to the six elders? Especially the old man of the big family. His grandson is killed by your soul searching. What do you think he will do? " Wu Tian looks indifferent, a posture that everything is in control, which makes Ji Wuren very disgusted.However, he was quite helpless. Because he didn''t know what Wutian meant. If he forcibly searches Ji Luo Shan''s soul and finds out that he only has something irrelevant to the overall situation, it will make a big fuss. Although he is the owner of the Ji family, the contacts and resources under the control of the six ethnic groups will not be inferior to him. If there is a real falling out, it will not be good for him or for the Ji family. As for Ji Cheng, he doesn''t know how to deal with the trivial matters. What''s more, what he cares most is his identity. A man who breaks the legend and opens the sky! A man whose cultivation is lower than him, but he can''t see through it! Ji wuhui believes that this person has a great future, or there is a strong backing behind him, and this supporter will not be weaker than his backer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 At the same time, Wu Tian''s heart is also uneasy. Before he said that, he was completely bluffing Ji without regret. If Ji Wuren really dares to take a risk and forcibly search Ji Luoshan''s soul, the evidence in his hand will lose its value. "If he really dares to do so, I can only take the risk of locking Ji Luoshan into the star world!" Without the heart of heaven. Ji Luoshan has the fighting power of a false saint, and the star world can imprison him. However, if he launches a fierce attack, even if he calls out gods and puppets to suppress him, it will cause certain losses to the star world. This is what Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao don''t want to see. As for the direct summoning of the God puppet and the speed with which the mountain of jiluo was destroyed in the temple, Wu Tian still hesitated. The reason for the king''s hesitation was that he was dying. If there is a residual evil in the heaven, if the news of the appearance of the God puppet falls into the ears of this person, his identity will be threatened. Although the sky is vast, the chance of meeting is very small, but who can say the things in the world? If this person is in Xiling island or Xiyu City, it will be a big problem. Therefore, since entering the heaven, Wu Tian has been afraid to use the God puppet, and even put the jade pendant in the mustard bag, and dare not take it out. ¡­¡­ After pondering a little, Ji Wu regretted: "I can give them to you, but I have to see whether the things you have are worth my doing." "No problem." As soon as Wutian pointed out, a picture appeared in the void in the center of the training room. What is shown in the picture is just a fragment of Ji Luo Shan and Ji he talking at Ji Yue Lou. "Asshole, how did he intercept these clips?" Seeing this scene, Ji Luo Shan, who was oppressed to death, roared wildly in his heart! Soon, Ji Wu regrets to see the whole process, his face has been gloomy to the extreme, his eyes burst out a strong killing! Ji Luo Shan looks like a dead grey, sweating, despair and fear in his eyes! "Ha ha, that''s what you said. Treat me as my own father?" Ji Wu regrets cold look and go, not angry but smile, but with a chilling feeling! Ji Luoshan wants to explain, but in the face of Ji wuregret''s pressure, he can''t even move his mouth. On the steep ground, Ji Wuren waved his big hand, and the power of fire sprang up like an avalanche. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say a word and directly got down to the killer. It can be seen how angry he was in his heart! The power of fire turns into a raging flame and covers jiluo mountain. This is to burn him alive! However, in an instant, most of his body was melted, and he was only imprisoned by coercion. Although he was dying of pain, he could not scream or run away. He could only die slowly under this terrible devastation! Wu Tian is so dark that Ji Wuren is more vicious than he imagined. Of course, he won''t stop it, because the death of jiloshan will do him no harm. After more than ten minutes, jiluo mountain was burned alive and turned into ashes. "Hoo!" Ji Wuren took a deep breath, sat back on the seat, glanced at the sky, and said slowly: "if it''s just these, I''m afraid it''s not enough for me to hand over the three Liu Lili." Wu Tian frowned and said, "are you kidding me?" Ji Wu regretted lightly: "I have no time to joke with you. I''m not afraid to tell you honestly that Liu Lili and I will marry each other after a thousand years. If you don''t have a more important price, I can''t let them go." "What?" Wu Tian was shocked. He broke out immediately and said coldly, "do you think you are qualified to marry them?" "They are in my hands, and what I want to do is all in my mind." Ji Wuren sneers. "Is it? I''m afraid you can''t do it. I won''t save them. You can''t wait for the anger of the six big families With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, he scattered the picture in the void and got up and walked outside the training room. "So you go?" Ji Wuren was surprised. Originally, the purpose of his saying this was to test. If there is a supporter behind this person, his attitude will certainly be very tough. On the contrary, if he compromises on this point, it is enough to show that he is alone. As long as there is no backing behind the other side, it is not a worry. Ji Wu regretted in the heart to send a breath, the face then appeared thick disdain, in the eyes also skimmed a wipe of killing machine. "The potential of this person is unpredictable, and he has to find a chance to get rid of it. However, his whereabouts are strange and elusive, which makes people feel a little headache..." Ji Wu regrets secretly, weighing the pros and cons, he still intends to give up the idea, and then find a chance to talk about it later. Immediately, he looked up at the back of the sky, light way: "you go, Ji will not send." "Fortunately, I have long guessed that you are a renegade villain, and you left a hand ahead of time, otherwise you will really run away in vain. Ha ha, Ji wuregret, you may as well tell you that you don''t think you can finish by killing Ji Luoshan. The real good play is still ahead. We''ll see."No head also does not return to say. Ji Wu regret smell speech, eyebrows immediately deep wrinkled, in the mind, flash a million thoughts, drink: "you wait." "I''m not interested. Although Liu Lili is my family member, he has not reached the point where he has to be rescued. By comparison, I prefer to see your Ji family fall apart and decline from now on." Wu Tianyu was indifferent and said with deep meaning. He had already walked out of the training room, turned a corner, and strode towards the end of the corridor. "What else does he know?" Ji Wuren murmurs, quickly gets up, the figure twinkles in front of Wu Tian. Eyebrow a pick, Wu Tian indifference way: "I said, I have no interest and you continue to talk." Ji Wu regrets to smile ha ha way: "young man, temperament don''t be so impatient, previously I was just joking with you, don''t take it seriously." "Your tone, your attitude, like a joke? Ji wuhui, I advise you not to regard me as a fool who can be fooled at will, because you are not qualified for such rubbish! " Wu Tian Si did not give him face, nor a bit of fear. His words were so brilliant that he stabbed Ji Wuren''s heart. Ji Wuren said darkly: "young people, before you speak, you''d better weigh your own weight, or you''ll come out of your mouth." "Ha ha..." No day a laugh, coldly said: "old man, uncle is standing here today, there is a kind of you to move me!" Seeing that Wu Tian is so rampant and so tough, Ji Wuren''s pupil shrinks slightly. I can''t help but begin to suspect again. Am I wrong? Is there a supporter behind him? At this moment, Ji Wuren''s mind is extremely messy, do not know which is true, which is false. "No matter what, it''s better to believe in its existence than not to believe in nothing. It''s better to take precautions." Murmured a sentence, Ji Wu regretted to smile, arched his hand and said: "before, it was Ji who said something wrong. I hope my little brother can forgive me more." Wu Tian sneered: "as the vice Lord of the underground palace, I can''t afford your apology." Ji wuhui shook his head and said, "little brother, you are really careful. In order to show my sincerity, I will give you you you Hanyun and Miaoshan first. After you tell me everything, I will give you Liu Lili." Wu Tianxin was happy, but sneered: "you Hanyun and Li are not related. If it wasn''t for Li Li''s entreaties, I don''t even want to look at them. You give them to me first, but hold Li Li in your hand. This is your so-called sincerity?" "Ha ha, little brother, you and I are both smart people, so I won''t beat around the bush with you. You say you have other things in your hand, but how can I know if it''s true? If you are deceiving me, then I am not to lose my wife and lose my soldiers? " Ji has no regrets. "How can I trust you? You must know that you have already betrayed yourself before. Who can believe your character like this? " There is no way of heaven. "You can''t believe me, and I don''t trust you. It''s hard." Ji Wu regrets to ponder a little bit, said: "why don''t you talk about it, what should we do?" "Give me all three of them first," he said "You''re not kidding?" Ji Wuren frowns. "Unlike some people, Li never likes to joke. If you don''t agree, don''t talk about it." Wu Tian said that he was about to leave. Seeing this, Ji Wuren''s eyes twinkled. When Wu Tian passed him by, he suddenly put out his hand, stopped Wu Tian and said, "OK, I promise you, but if you dare to go back, Ji will guarantee that you will never get out of Xiyu city tonight!" "Don''t worry, Li has always said everything." Wu Tian''s face shows a smile, and the emperor pays off those who have a heart. After a series of open and secret struggles, he finally achieves his goal. To be honest, Wu Tian is physically and mentally exhausted, even more tired than a bloody battle. "Follow me." Deeply looked at him, Ji Wu regretted to say a word, then turned to walk toward the training room, no day not anxious not impatient to follow behind. Back in the training room, Ji Wuren walks to the innermost part, reaches out his big hand and presses it on the wall. The next moment, a strange scene appeared. I saw that the wall, which was originally flat as a mirror, had a crack in silence. Then the walls on both sides moved slowly to the left and right, and a stone chamber appeared quickly. Moreover, in the center of the stone chamber, there are three young women on the futon, their beautiful faces are faintly white. And in the arms of the woman in yellow on the left, there is a small mouse as big as a palm. Her eyes are dim and listless. Wu Tian sweeps three people''s eyes, eyes in the yellow dress woman''s body, slightly more stay under, the heart is both angry, and happy. What makes him happy is that they are not others, but you Hanyun, Miaoshan and Liu Lili, and the little mouse in you Hanyun''s arms is also the golden rat! However, you Hanyun looks pale and haggard. Obviously, on this day when she came to Jijia, her fragile soul suffered incomparable damage.After all, she only had the accomplishments of the hundred Dynasties period, which could not be compared with the golden rat in terms of spirit and body and mind. In the face of this sudden situation, she was more difficult to bear, and the greater the blow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 "Ji wuhui, you are looking for your own death!" But now, I can''t show my heart. At the same time, you Hanyun''s third daughter also opened her eyes. When they saw Ji Wu regret, their eyes and cheeks were filled with anger! "We can''t let Ji Wu regret see the flaw." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed. Before Liu Li Li looked at himself, he walked into the stone chamber and came to Liu Li Li. He said with a smile, "Li Li, brother is here to save you." Liu Lili was stunned and could not help but look at the sky, and immediately appeared a look of doubt in his eyes. "Who is this man? How could you pretend to be my brother Suddenly, she noticed the strange man in front of her and winked at herself. "Do you mean it?" Liu Lili''s heart moved, and immediately climbed up on his cheek with a thick surprise, and grew up. He threw himself into Wu Tian''s arms, sobbed with joy, and sobbed: "brother, you are finally here." "This little girl really has a talent for acting." Wu Tian Xin couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He stretched out his big hand and patted her back gently. He comforted her and said, "you''ve been wronged." "Boo hoo, brother, do you know that Ji Wuren, the toad, wants to marry us three white swans? It''s really hateful." Liu Li said indignantly, so that Ji Wu regret look, on the spot gloomy. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you out later." Wu Tian rubbed Liu Lili''s soft green silk, then pushed her away from his arms, turned around and looked at Ji Wu regret. Seeing his angry expression, he immediately raised his mouth and sarcastically said: "toad wants to eat swan meat. It''s really appropriate to describe you." Ji Wuren said darkly, "if you want them to die, you can continue to talk." Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "untie the seal for them first." Ji Wuren waves his hand, and the power of the four fires spurts out, which are integrated into the three people of you Hanyun and the golden mouse respectively. The next moment, four different strength momentum, from the body of three people and one beast. When the seal was untied, the rat''s dim eyes immediately became extremely divine, but it did not stay in you Hanyun''s arms as arrogant as before. "Well, it''s time for you to keep your promise." Ji Wuren''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and his mind firmly locked on you Hanyun''s three people. As long as Wutian had something different, he would launch a thunderbolt like attack and kill means. "Li did what he said." Wu Tian disdains a smile, a finger in the air points out, the void ahead, immediately emerges a piece of picture. This is the fragment of his conversation with the big family. Staring at the picture in the void and listening to the dialogue, Ji Wuren gradually clenched his hands into a fist. His face was gloomy as water, and his eyes burst out with astonishing cold light! And when he heard the old saying that he lacked courage and selfishness, Ji Wuren suddenly pinched his two fists and broke his body! "You six old people, how dare you back my back to give in to others, you are looking for death!" After looking at the whole process, Ji Wu regrets gnashing his teeth to open his mouth and say a cold and piercing word! "Mr. Ji, I have said what I should say. I''ll see you later." Wu Tian said, big sleeve a brush, roll up three people, directly rushed out of the stone chamber. Ji Wu regretted: "little brother, wait first." "What? Do you want to go back on it? " There is no language of heaven. It is gloomy and does not stop at all. Ji Wu regrets ha ha with a smile and said, "Ji Mou keeps his word and says that he will release you. I just want to ask if you are interested in going to the eight divine realms." No day was stunned and stopped at the door of the training room. He really didn''t expect Ji wuhui to ask this question. Turning his head to see Ji Wu regret, Wu Tian''s eyes are strange and incomparable. "I admit that at first I really wanted to kill you, but then I thought about it carefully. If you succeed in opening up the sky, you can say that no one can reach you in terms of potential. If you kill you like this, it will be a pity. Therefore, I want to send you to the eight sacred realms. I believe that with your qualifications, you will be able to achieve good results in jihad in the future." Ji Wu regrets to say with a smile. Wu Tian sneered and asked, "everyone knows that you have no regrets, you are narrow-minded, you will be so kind?" "Ha ha, Cheng Yu is my adoptive father. I recommend him a unique genius, and he will naturally give me a large reward." Ji has no regrets. "Just for money?" Believe in everything. "Don''t underestimate the wealth in your mouth, the things given by God, any one of which is a rare treasure in the world." Ji has no regrets. "Don''t bother you. Someone has recommended me to the general. Goodbye!" Wu Tian said, roll up you Han Yun three people, quickly leave. "It''s naive. I really think I''ll help you for something out of my body? I just want to try to find out where you are going next, and then send someone to deal with you Hehe, although you open the sky, the eight God realms are all your burial placesLooking at the back of the fast distance, Ji Wuren''s face is full of sneers! "However, before dealing with this man, you should first deal with the housework. Six old men, tonight is your death date!" In the eyes of a flash of opportunity, Ji Wu regrets a step forward, into the void, disappeared. ¡­¡­ And no day. Out of the temple, he took the three girls straight to the portal. Even though they were fresh faces when they went out from the underground palace, the law enforcers guarding the portal would not ask more questions and let the four people leave. Out of the main hall, Wutian starts blinking, brings the three girls to Tianmen square, and immediately activates the portal to return to the city of Westminster. It is now late at night, and there is no one in Tianmen square. In a secluded corner, under the dim moonlight, Wu Tian and you Hanyun stand opposite each other. "Thank you for your help." The three girls bowed down to thank them. At this time, she didn''t realize that she was in the memory of Fang Li. "What the hell is going on?" Liu Lili was puzzled. Miao Shanshan and you Hanyun are also looking at Wutian with a trace of doubt and gratitude in their eyes. Wu Tian glances at three people, and their eyes finally stop on you Hanyun. But he didn''t know what to say. Moreover, he now changes his name and does not dare to say anything more or reveal his identity. "The most painful thing in the world is to meet but not to recognize each other." Wu Tian, with a deep sigh in his heart, moved away his sight and said with a smile: "the three girls are polite. It''s just a little work. It''s not worth mentioning." "A little work?" Liu Li Li is slightly stunned. It''s really striking! Immediately shook her head, she smiles and arched her hand: "dare to ask the benefactor''s name?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "I''m not confused." "Er!" The three girls were stunned. They felt that the name was too wonderful. However, in the face of the rescuers, they did not dare to show too obvious. After all, it was too impolite. Liu Lili said with a smile: "brother Li, we have never known each other. Why do you want to risk offending Ji Wu to save us?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "I just can''t stand the practice of Ji Wuwu." "Just like that?" Liu Lili was surprised. You Hanyun and Miao Shanshan are also full of doubts. "It''s true." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Liu Lili asked again, "how did brother Li know that the three of us were captured by Ji wuhui?" "There are so many problems." Wu Tian was upset and said, "at noon, I was drinking in a restaurant. I overheard a few Ji''s children talking about it. Out of curiosity, I listened carefully." Then, to change the subject, he asked, "what are your next plans?" Smell speech, Miao Shanshan and you Han Yun look at each other, look suddenly gloomy down. After all this happened, the Yellow palace must not go back, but where else can they go? Wu Tian frowned and saw their difficulties. If they have strong strength, it''s OK to say that they can make a living wherever they go. However, they are in a period of hundred dynasties and a period of divine transformation. This kind of strength is not on the stage at all. Without trace, he glanced at the golden rat in you Hanyun''s arms. Wu Tian wanted to communicate secretly and told him to take good care of the two girls. But at this time, Liu Lili said, "Miaoshan, you Hanyun, why don''t you go with me?" Wu Tian was surprised and looked at Liu Lili curiously. You Hanyun and you Hanyun are the same. At this time, the golden mouse jumped out, stood on you Hanyun''s shoulder, shook his head, and said, "no, grandfather mouse will protect them." "Just you?" Liu Lili said scornfully: "when Ji wuhui appeared in the morning, he nearly killed you with a slap. You tell me, if you meet a strong enemy like Ji wuhui next time, what do you take to protect them?" The golden mouse was silent. Although it does not want to admit, but Liu Lili said it is true. Pondering a little, the golden mouse said, "then what do you take to protect them?" Liu Li smiles and confidently says, "don''t worry, as long as you follow me, I promise that this will never happen again." "So confident?" The golden mouse was stunned. Wu Tian also picked eyebrows. Liu Lili nodded and said, "don''t ask the reason. I can''t tell you yet, but please rest assured that I will never harm you." Then she took out the Vientiane order and did not know who sent a message.Immediately, she looked at you Hanyun and said with a smile, "we are friends in need now. I can''t bear to leave you alone. You can think about it." You Hanyun pursed his lips, took the golden mouse off his shoulder, put it on the palm of his hand, and asked, "little golden mouse, what should we do?" The golden mouse scratched its ears and scratched its cheek. It was also uncertain for a moment. At this time, Wu Tian laughed and suggested, "I think you should go with Liu Lili." The golden mouse turned a deaf ear and blinked. Seeing this, Liu Lili sighed: "golden rat, I know what you are thinking, but the three ancient Yis are dead. Whether you believe it or not, you should accept this fact." The golden mouse scowled away and said, "no way. Everyone in the world may die, but he can''t, because no one knows him better than grandfather mouse!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 The golden mouse said simply and decisively, with a strong confidence, which made Liu Li several people lose their mind. "Alas Wu Tian dark sighed and looked at the golden mouse. He said, "it''s hard for you to eat the golden mouse." "No day!" The spirit of the golden mouse was shocked, and his eyes were filled with surprise and joy. When the situation is not good, Wu Tian hurried to pass on the voice: "don''t make a statement. Listen to me. Now, both Gu Yi''s identity and my real identity are very sensitive, so I can''t recognize you for the time being." He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, just make sure you''re not dead. By the way, what about Han Tian and di Tian?" "They''re in Westminster, and they''ve all changed." No day to respond. "I knew that you three evils can''t die so easily." Eat the golden rat road. "Evil?" Wu Tian was speechless and said: "to get back to the point, take you Hanyun and Miaoshan with Liu Lili. According to my estimation, she may really be able to protect you, but when you are settled down, remember to find a way to secretly pass the position to me." "No problem." The golden mouse nodded his head without a trace and asked, "what about you? What''s next? " Wu Tiandao: "Han Tian and I are going to beidizhou. When we have a chance, I will find you." "Beidizhou, do you want to go to the eight divine realms?" The golden mouse was surprised. "That''s right." There is no heaven to answer. "Shit, no, I''m going to come with me." Eat the golden rat road. Wu Tiandao: "you go, who will protect you Hanyun?" "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to go. I''ll tell you, you can''t choose one from the other, just take care of the frogs." No day, no words. Usually, he does take care of the little guy. After all, the little guy has followed him since he was a child. Before he got to know the four beasts of the insect king, one man and one beast became inseparable partners. However, in the face of the four beasts of the king of insects, when did he become biased? If you ask yourself if you have not, you have always adhered to the principle of justice. Wu Tian said, "well, I''ll give you a thousand imperial medicines to make up for your loss." "A thousand imperial medicines!" The golden mouse''s eyes flashed with light, pondered a little, and said, "well, it''s up to you. But if you meet a good baby in God''s territory, then don''t forget my share." "That''s natural." Persuading the golden mouse, Wu Tian''s face is also permeated with an imperceptible smile. The dialogue between one man and one beast was conducted in the dark, so the scene was silent and silent, waiting for the decision of the golden mouse. White eyed, the golden mouse turned the small body board, looked at Liu Lili, and said: "the rat grandfather agreed to go with you, but before the past, you have to make an oath to guarantee that we have no evil intention." "You are so cautious." Liu Lili shook his head and swore to heaven. Of course, this is not a blood oath, but an ordinary oath. Deeply looked at you Han Yun, Wu Tian said with a smile: "since you have discussed well, then there is no Li Mou anything, so I''ll leave first." "Wait, you come here, I have something to tell you." Swallow the golden rat Road, jump down from you Hanyun''s palm and sweep to a corner. Wu Tian could see the purpose of the golden rat at a glance. With a wry smile, he took out a mustard bag and put a thousand imperial medicines in it. "What are they going to do?" Seeing this, Liu Lili is full of suspicions in his head and can''t help looking at you Han Yun. They shook their heads, but they were puzzled. A man and a beast stayed a thousand feet away from the three girls, and the golden mouse whispered, "give me the emperor''s medicine quickly. This time, you can''t keep accounts." "I didn''t expect that." Wu Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He gives the prepared mustard bag to the golden mouse without being noticed by the three people. Taking the mustard bag, the golden mouse looked at it a little, and said with a smile, "it seems that you have got a lot of treasures these years." At the end of the conversation, he throws the mustard bag directly into his mouth. "You have storage space in your body, too?" No wonder. The golden mouse didn''t have a good way: "you are not nonsense? As long as we don''t change the shape of adults, we can open up a space in our bodies to store things after breaking through the period of heaven and man. " Wu Tian showed an original look and said, "I have always forgotten to ask, why don''t you change into adults?" "Well, is human being amazing? Are humans handsome like rats With disdain, the golden mouse turned around and left. It seems that there is a gap between the aesthetic standards of man and beast. Shaking his head, Wu Tianzheng is ready to leave, but at this moment, the portal suddenly has no light!Immediately, Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, mutter: "now who will open the portal?" Staring away, in the line of sight, a young man in black came out of the portal. "It''s him. He''s not dead!" There was no diurnal pupil contraction. Because it is Ni YeYe who came here! Ni ye ye walks out of the gate and looks around. When he sees Liu Lili''s three daughters, his face is slightly green, and suddenly a touch of surprise appears. Then he strode towards the three. "Do they know each other?" No one talks to himself. Sure enough, Liu Lili saw the boy, just like a demon possessed. He stepped forward, and his jade hand suddenly went out, holding Ni Ye''s ear directly and swearing, "you little bastard, didn''t I ask you to come and save me? But it didn''t show up. Tell me the truth. Where have you been fooling around? " "Save her? Is it that Liu Lili is the one the boy in black wants to save No wonder. "Oh! My eldest lady, stop your hand quickly. It hurts The boy in black howled with pain. "Hum! Tell me first Liu Lili snorted coldly, not only did not let go, but more and more strength. You don''t see the young woman''s shoulder. Don''t you see Li''s eyes hurt a little You Han Yun agreed: "yes, Li Li elder sister, it seems that he is still hurt." "Hurt?" Liu Li Li was stunned. Until then, he looked at the boy in black carefully. I saw the boy dressed in rags, scarred with blood, and his face was extremely white Liu Lili relaxed his hand and said, "little bastard, what''s wrong with you? Why is it so bad? " Ni Ye rubbed his hot ears, and his eyes were filled with anger. Liu Li said angrily, "I care about you with kindness. Why are you angry with me?" "Who has time to get angry with you." Ni ye ye rolled his eyes and sighed, "it''s a long story. In short, don''t let me meet him in the future, or I will never die with him!" "Who are you talking about?" Liu Lili said curiously. "No, let''s talk about you first." Ni ye ye glanced at the three people and frowned: "how did you get out?" Liu Lili said: "it was a man named Li buluan who rescued us from Ji Wuren''s hand." "What? It''s him. Where is he Ni Ye''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out with cold light! "Over there Why, where are the people? Not before? " Liu Lili turned to point not far away, but when he looked at it, there was no trace of heaven, which had already disappeared. Ni Ye Ye''s eyes sank, and his mind was overwhelming! You Han Yun and Miao Shanshan''s face is also with thick doubts. Only the golden mouse, looking at Ni industry, eyes flicker. He guessed vaguely that something must have happened between Wu Tian and Ni ye ye. In the past, seeing that the search was fruitless, Ni ye took back his mind and said, "I didn''t expect to be run away by you, but don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I will make you pay the price!" Then doubts arose in his mind. Looking up, Ni ye ye looks at you Han Yun San Nu and asks, "who knows Li Bu Luan?" The three shook their heads at the same time. Ni ye ye frowned and said, "that''s strange. Why did he save you?" Liu Lili said: "he said he was not used to the practice of Ji Wuwu." "Cut, it''s a ghost." Ni is extremely disdainful. Although he only got along with Jiyue building for an afternoon, he could see that Li buluan was not a kind-hearted person at all. "What? Look at your expression. Do you know him? " Willow lane road. "It''s more than recognition. I''m injured because of him. If it wasn''t for misty steps, I''m afraid I''ll have to account for it in Xiyu city this time." Ni Ye was gnashing his teeth and his face was detestable. Liu Li Daimei frowned and solemnly said, "brother Ni, don''t offend me if you have to." "Why?" Ni Ye is puzzled. Liu Lili said, "because he opened the sky!" "What? How could that be possible? " Ni Ye was shocked. Liu Lili said in a deep voice: "what we have seen with our own eyes will never be false." Ni Ye glanced at you Hanyun and frowned: "Sister Li, do you mean to want to?" Liu Lili nodded and said, "well, I plan to go back immediately and report this matter to my father." Hearing that, Ni Ye shook his head like a rattle drum and said, "no, it''s not easy to come out once. I haven''t played enough. You have to go back and go back by yourself.""After careful calculation, we have been out for more than 500 years. It''s time to go back." There is a trace of helplessness in Liu Li''s tone. "No Ni ye ye shook his head decisively, his eyes suddenly brightened and asked, "do you know where Li buluan will go next?" Liu Lili said: "listen to his talk with Ji Wuren before, I guess it won''t be long before he will go to the eight divine realms." "Well, I''ll go to the eight sacred places, Sister Li, goodbye!" Ni Yiye waves his hand and disappears before Liu Lili reacts. "Little bastard, I don''t even listen to me. Hum, after I go back, I will let my uncle repair you well." With a cold hum, Liu Lili looked at you Hanyun and said with a smile, "two sisters, let''s go!" They nodded. Then the three headed for the portal. "From the dialogue between the two people, it seems that Liu Lili and the teenager have a lot of future. It seems that it is necessary to inform Wu Tian." The golden mouse''s eyes flashed, and quickly got into you Hanyun''s arms. Then he spat out a Vientiane order from his mouth and sent a message to Wu Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 And no day. When Ni YeYe said that he would never die, he left wisely. Otherwise, the two people will certainly have a dispute when they meet, and they may even have a fight. It''s an extraordinary time. Some things can be tolerated. However, Ni Ye Ye was able to escape from the hands of the six ethnic groups, which was beyond his expectation. Earlier, he and xiaowuhao thought that this person would die in Xiyu City, but they didn''t expect that he was only seriously injured in the end. It seems that this person can not be underestimated. Just who is he? Why did he save Liu Lili? What kind of identity does Liu Lili have? After pondering for a long time, Wu Tian couldn''t figure out what to think of, so he stretched out: "I''m so tired. Forget it. I don''t want to go to Han Tian and Emperor Tian. I''ll go directly to Yu''s courtyard for a good night''s rest." At this time, it seems that the mustard bag is taken out from the heart. Vientiane makes a dim light and hum. When he saw the contents, Wu Tian frowned. "Ni ye ye, you are really a trouble. Since you insist on doing so, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll see what you''ve come from." The eyes flash with cold light, step forward without day, and blend into the night. ¡­¡­ When he returned to the courtyard of Yu Lao, Wu Tian saw the emperor and Tian, and even sat in the pavilion with closed eyes. How can you walk into the pavilion without doubt They grew up and looked up and down at Wutian. Emperor Tiandao: "you Hanyun was taken away by Ji Wuren. How can we be in the mood to be natural and unrestrained? Tell me, did you go to Xiyu city this day "You all know that?" No wonder. Emperor Tiandao: "old Yu told us." Han tianxie said with a smile: "you don''t know how worried emperor Tian is about Miao Shanshan after knowing this matter." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and looked at the emperor with strange light. Emperor Tian rolled his eyes at Han Tian and said with a smile, "don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m just thinking why Ji Wuren should do this." Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles. The emperor''s mind is hard to understand, but he estimates that maybe the emperor has a little affection for Miao Shanshan. Without continuing to discuss this topic, Wu Tian asked, "where is Mr. Yu?" "I don''t know. After telling us this, I left in a hurry. Maybe I got an emissary for us! To be honest, Ben likes this old man more and more Han tianxie laughs that although Yu Lao didn''t pit them less, it is undeniable that he is really good to them. He does everything by himself and is considerate. Emperor Tian nodded his head and said: "compared with Shi Jiaoyun, old Yu is really much better, but he is not simply helping us. Our relationship with him can only be regarded as a mutually beneficial partner, not a friend. Forget it, forget about him. Have you ever been to Xiyu city today Wu Tian said with a smile: "I did go, and I also rescued you Hanyun from Ji Wuren''s hand." "You alone?" The emperor and the sky looked at each other, apparently unable to believe. With a faint smile, Wu Tian tells the story in detail. Half an hour later, the emperor and the sky, who knew everything, could not help but sweat for Wu Tian. It''s hard to imagine what kind of consequences will be if Ji wuhui discovers his identity and if he is caught by six big clans! Similarly, they did not expect, but one afternoon and one night, Wu Tian should have experienced so many things. Han Tian said coldly: "don''t do it again. If you leave us next time and go to risk alone, don''t blame us for being rude to you." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it''s wise for us to make the decision this time. After all, we can''t help you, but it will become a burden. But no day, you should tell us in advance, lest we worry about you." No day in the heart of warmth, arch hand way: "is the younger brother is not considerate, also please two brothers adults a lot, don''t and younger brother general dispute." The emperor and the sky were dumbfounded. "To get to the point, what are you going to do with Ni Young man in black? " The emperor asked. Originally, Emperor Tian wanted to say what you plan to do with Ni ye ye, but when he heard it, he felt like he was saying, what are you going to do with your grandfather, so he changed his mind. I wonder what kind of parents would give their children such a wonderful name? Wu Tian coldly said: "this person must have a great future, including Liu Lili. Since he is determined to pursue him closely, I will find a chance to search his soul." Emperor Tiandao: "it''s OK. At least we can figure out whether it''s safe to let you Hanyun and Miaoshan go with Liu Lili."Han Tian saw the stitches and joked, "old boy, don''t you say that you don''t care about Miaoshan?" The emperor was speechless. "Han Tian, we can understand something in our hearts. Why do you have to say it and destroy the atmosphere?" There is no day without eyes. "Eh! Ha ha I''m sorry, old boy. I''m really sorry, hehe... " Han Tian''s thief laughs again and again, which makes emperor Tian helpless. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and frowned: "isn''t Ji Wuren going to marry four women? Besides you Hanyun, who is the other one? " Wu Tian rubbed his forehead and said, "if you don''t mention it, I''ve forgotten about it, but as long as you Han Yun is OK, it''s OK for them. Everything else has nothing to do with us." "So it is." Emperor Tian nodded. ¡­¡­ There was no word all night. The next morning, just as the sky turned white, Su Ying came here to wake them up from their meditation. The three simply grew up and chatted with Su Ying. Half an hour later, accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, old Yu came back from the dust. After arriving in the pavilion, Yu took out four tokens from his arms, slightly distinguished them, handed them to several hands one by one, and said, "this is your emissary''s order. In addition, Su Ying, you go to the portal first. I have something to tell them three." "And let me go alone again?" Su Ying is a little stunned, but the heavenly soldiers have orders, how can she dare not violate, so with full of doubts, start blinking, disappeared. Glancing at the three, old Yu frowned and said, "three little bastards, I''ve been busy all night for your business. Should you thank me?" Three people looked at each other with a smile and said with one voice: "thank you, master." "What''s the use of saying thank you? If you''re sincere, you can..." Old Yu said, with a smile on his face. Wu Tian''s three people are astonished. Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "master, you are so direct! What do you want, sir Yu Laodao: "the essence of 20 billion, 20 pieces of nine plundered soldiers." "Old man, why don''t you just grab it?" Han Tian turned over on the spot. "I''m an honest and respected old man. How can I do those shameless things?" Yu Laohe said with a smile that his face was not red, and his heart did not jump, which made Wu Tian''s three people scold in their hearts. However, Wu Tian still follows Yu Lao''s will. After all, old Yu helped them conceal their identity and actively recommended them to the divine realm. He took the trouble to deal with the emissary orders for them. He should be paid for both public and private affairs. From the mustard bag, take out five space bracelets and twenty looting soldiers and put them on the stone table on one side. Inside the five space bracelets, they are all full of essence, which is 25 billion yuan. Wu Tian said with a smile: "master, the extra five billion essence is to appreciate the care of the elder over the years." "Little bastard, I can''t see that you are very filial!" Yu''s face is full of smile, afraid that there will be no day to regret, the old big hand waved, all into the space bracelet. As for the origin of the 25 billion essence, he did not inquire. Because in his opinion, it is not surprising that there are some quintessence in the people who can be admired by Linghua God. Han Tian disdains a way: "old fellow, return is really not polite at all." "Ha ha Boy, I''m in a good mood now, so I won''t see you. " Old Yu laughed more than once. He stopped his voice and became very serious. He said, "three little bastards, jokes are jokes. There is a sentence that I want to make clear to you. After entering the divine realm, you must keep a low profile and keep a low profile. Never make trouble. If you are provoked by others, you''d better bear it." "Remember, younger generation!" Wu Tian asked. "Yes." Yu nodded, as if suddenly remembered something, and asked, "by the way, a big event happened in Xiyu city last night, do you know?" "What''s the big deal?" Three people look at each other, puzzled to see. "Last night, Ji wuhui and the six big families were fighting outside the city. Finally, the six big families died in Ji wuhui''s hands. This incident caused a sensation in the whole Xiyu City, and even the generals were shocked. Are you sure you don''t know?" Old Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a wisp of strange light. "Ha ha, the elder is an understanding person. It''s good to know something in my heart. Why bother to ask Wu Tian said with a smile. "It''s really caused by you. Well, I won''t go to the bottom of the matter. This letter is written by the Lord Tianjiang himself. Keep it well, and go to beidizhou and give it to the God." Yu laorao took a letter from his arms, put it on Wu Tian''s hand, told him a few words, then waved his hand and said, "OK, you go!""Take care of it, master. I''ll see you later." The three of them bowed their hands and said goodbye, then turned around and strode away. Out of the courtyard, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect Ji Wuren to kill the six clans. His merciless character is really frightening." The six major clans are always the backbone of the Ji family. If they fall down, the Ji family will also fall sharply. If they are replaced by others, they will definitely not do so, but try to find a way to achieve the best of both worlds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 However, Ji Wuren did it! And, no hesitation! Blood like means, shocking! After pondering a little, Emperor Tian said with a smile: "if I were Ji Wuren, I would do the same. Although this would make the Ji family fall into a low ebb, with Ji Wuren''s position and the backing behind him, it will not take many years to recover and lose the corrosion of borers, and the Ji family will become stronger than before." Wu Tian nodded. After half an hour of chatting, the three finally arrived at Tianmen square. Su Ying, who was repeatedly driven away by Yu Laoyi, was already angry. At the moment, seeing Wu Tian''s three people walking on foot and looking leisurely and complacent, Su Ying''s anger did not hit any place and said angrily, "can you do something more quickly when I say you three?" "Little sister, women are often angry, and they will grow old faster!" Han Tian joked. "Well, it''s none of your business." Su Ying snorted from her nose and asked, "what did old Yu tell you?" Han Tiandao: "he said that women are female tigers. Let''s be careful to guard against you." "You..." Su Ying was angry and found that she couldn''t communicate with the three people. "Stop talking nonsense and let''s go." Wu Tian faintly glances at her. She goes to the gate and takes out a space bracelet. Her heart is moved. A billion quintessence emerges from the space bracelet and rushes into the portal, making the portal more brilliant! Because beidizhou and xilingzhou belong to two continents and are quite far away from each other, they need to consume one billion essence each time to transmit the past. Because of this, almost no one in Xiling island has ever been to beidizhou, because no one can afford such a huge expense. However, it is not worth mentioning. "Why! How can the radiance of the portal be more brilliant than before? " "Really, what''s going on?" Finally, someone found the anomaly, and then spread ten, ten to 100, within a few minutes, they shocked everyone in Tianmen square. Everyone gathered around one after another. Their eyes were curious and their opinions varied. "It seems that I have seen it at some time." "I also have some impression. By the way, I remember that it was Tianjiang. I remember that this scene happened last time Tianjiang activated the portal." "It happened that I was there. I seem to remember that Lord Tianjiang was going to beidizhou at that time. Did you Are these four people going to beidizhou, too "Maybe, I heard that the eight divine realms have been opened. I think they are the people recommended by the heavenly soldiers!" As soon as this word was said, Tianmen square suddenly exploded and made a lot of noise! Everyone''s eyes were hot and their faces were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. They were eager to kill the four and replace them. But Wu Tian''s four people seem to have not seen, look free, indifferent. Boom! Suddenly, the portal''s brilliance was unprecedented, just like a round of scorching sun! "Go Wu Tian put away the space bracelet, called, and took the lead to go in. Han Tian three people look at each other, at the same time into the portal, disappeared. "They must be going to beidizhou. Let''s catch up with them." Someone said. "I see who dares!" But at this time, four figures broke through the sky and fell in front of the portal. They are the law enforcers of the Xuangong palace and have the ninth robbery cultivation. "From now on, the portal will be guarded by us. Whoever dares to make a fuss or make trouble will not be forgiven." Four people sweep the whole scene, eyes such as electricity, momentum publicity, oppression of the whole audience! Hearing the cold words, people''s pupils contracted, their faces turned white, and then quickly dispersed, not daring to get closer. "Excuse me, is the portal still available?" Suddenly, a slightly childish voice sounded. The crowd looked at them in disbelief. A young man in black came out of the crowd and came to the four law enforcement officers. They looked at the four people without dodging. One of the law enforcement officers looked up and down at the young man in black and nodded: "yes, but you need to activate the portal with your essence." "Of course, Ni never takes advantage of others." The young man in black grinned and showed his neat white teeth. He looked simple and lovely. However, he was sneering in his heart: "Li buluan, you son of a bitch, dare to pit me in Xiyu city. Hum, when I go to the God state, I will not kill you!" ¡­¡­ North Island, there is only one city, this city is called imperial city! The imperial city is extremely huge, which is basically the sum of the five reincarnated continents. It can accommodate tens of millions of people. We can imagine how big this city is!In fact, it is not too much to say that it is a small world. Such a huge city, the degree of prosperity is needless to say, a dark building, like a giant peak, standing on the earth, magnificent and magnificent! On the street, there are not many pedestrians, but everyone exudes the breath of extreme terror, awe inspiring is a great emperor! Beidizhou Imperial City, as the name implies, only the great emperor is eligible to enter! In other words, the people here are all great emperors! Ten Jinjia people stand in front of the gate in Tianmen square. They hold a square sky drawing halberd, upright waist, eyes have God, the whole body momentum publicity, unfathomable! Boom! Suddenly, the portal was full of brilliance. Ten people looked at it in unison, and all of them burst out a strong and sharp light! After a few minutes, four figures appear in the portal. They are just the four of them. The four walked out of the portal and looked around curiously. Tianmen square here is quite different from Tianmen square in other cities. Apart from the ten golden men, there is no one else. It is as silent as death! "Who are you? Name it!" A woman with gold armour stepped forward two steps, lying in front of Wu Tian four people. She could not hear any emotion in her words, just like a merciless and cold-blooded machine. "No, I''ve seen you, Mr. Li!" "Li is still in disorder. I''ve met you." "The younger generation of scholars and scholars have met adults!" "Younger Su Ying, I''ve met you." Wu Tian four people salute one by one. Jinjia woman swept her eyes and said, "why did you come to the imperial city?" I''m lucky to be here for a few days "Are you going to enter the realm of God?" Jinjia woman is stunned. The other nine Jin Jia people were also stunned. Then, ten people looked at Wu Tian carefully. "The seventh, the sixth, the first, why are they so weak?" When seeing through the realm of emperor Tian, Han Tian and Su Ying, all ten people can''t help but murmur. Suddenly, Jinjia woman looked at Wutian and said in surprise, "I can''t see through your cultivation realm." Wu Tiandao: "my Lord, the cultivation of the younger generation is in the fifth calamity "The fifth robbery?" After all, there are many treasures in the world that can hide their accomplishments. She said, "the four of you are so weak that someone will recommend you?" Wu Tian took out the letter from old Yu in his arms, handed it to the woman with gold armour, and said, "my Lord, this is the personal proof of the Lord." Then, he winked at the three emperors and took out all the emissaries. The Jinjia woman swept the four envoys'' orders with divinity. Then she took the letter from Wu Tian''s hand, took out the letter paper, unfolded it and looked at it a little. Then she looked up at Wu Tian and said, "it''s really a letter written by the general of Xiling island. Feng Yonghao, take them to meet the God." "Yes." Feng Yonghao walked out, respectfully responding to the way, but in his heart was extremely puzzled. How could the heaven of Xiling Island recommend such goods? Similarly, this is also a few other people''s doubts. "Remember, do not make trouble in the Imperial City, or you will be killed!" Jinjia woman told her to return the letter to Wu Tian. She waved and indicated that she could leave. "Remember that." Wutian arch hand road. Then, the four went to Feng Yonghao. Feng Yonghao glanced at the four people and said nothing. He turned around and walked in front of him. Wu Tian four people look at each other, quickly follow up. After walking about ten steps, Feng Yonghao said without looking back: "this is the first time for you to come to the imperial city. There are two rules to tell you: first, no flying and no blinking in the imperial city; second, no fighting and no abusing. If you offend, the law enforcers in the city will kill you without asking the reason." "Yes." The four men responded respectfully. The emperor''s eyes flashed and asked, "Lord Feng, are there many people in the eight gods?" Feng Yonghao said, "what do you ask this for?" Emperor Tiandao: "it''s the first time for younger generation and others to come. It''s hard to avoid some curiosity." Feng Yonghao said: "it''s true. When I first came here, I was the same as you. Moreover, I came from Xiling island. In sum, we are still fellow countrymen. I''ll explain it to you." Feng Yonghao said that the number of people in the eight divine realms is not 10000, but 8000. Moreover, this is only for now. In the next 50 years, the underground palace disciples from 99 continents, including xilingzhou, donglingzhou, nanlingzhou and beilingzhou, will come to the imperial city one after another.At that time, it is estimated that there will be at least 100000 people who have successfully entered the miracle! Moreover, before the beginning of the Jihad, the underground palaces and the sanxiu alliance would continuously send talents to the divine realm. "One hundred thousand!" Wu Tian''s four took a breath. In other words, there will be 100000 people in the future. No matter in terms of talent or combat power, they will not be inferior to them! "In the eight gods, there are many talented people like dogs. Some people are outstanding people who are rare for millions of years outside. However, when they go to the divine realm, they are just the bottom of the line. You can imagine how cruel it is in God territory. For the sake of the same people from Xiling Island, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. It''s better to keep a low profile when dealing with people in the future." Feng Yonghao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Wu Tian''s four people are very quiet, even Feng Yonghao said so. It seems that the eight miracles are more terrible than the rumors. Sad old Yu will be repeated two and three exhortations. From the beginning to the end, Feng Yonghao did not look back at the four people, and his tone was also very cold. However, he was a person who was cold outside and hot inside. He explained a lot of common sense about the eight divine realms, imperial cities and Northern empire for the three people along the way. Outside the Imperial City, there are mountains, boundless. In other words, the imperial city was surrounded by mountains. In the mountains, there are many fierce beasts and heavenly beasts. It is said that there are even wild animals. In addition, these fierce beasts are extremely powerful. No one dares to go deep into the mountains outside the city except for the two gods of heaven and the two gods of evil. And the eight divine realms. Feng Yonghao revealed that the miracles have been open for about 30 years. Now, most of the people in God''s territory are disciples of the Imperial Palace and those of the imperial city''s sanxiu alliance. After all, the moon comes first! As for Xiling island and other four continents, only a few celestial envoys and star envoys have come. When Wu Tian asked about their strength, Feng Yonghao said that the envoys and envoys from the ninety-nine continents were all above the pseudo saints, and some of them were in the eighth or ninth robbery. The local forces of the Imperial City, of course, do not have to say that the lowest is in the puppet emperor. However, since the age of Tiangong''s disciples is more than 10000 years, few of them are qualified to enter the eight divine realms. However, as long as the people who have the right to enter, they are all the demons in the demons, the pillar of the future heaven! Hearing this, Wu Tian''s four people nodded slightly and deeply agreed. Those who can become disciples of the heavenly palace within ten thousand years are not generally terrible in talent and qualification, and they will never be inferior to them. But relatively speaking, Wu Tian and di Tian, as well as Han Tian, are more concerned about those who only have the eighth and ninth robberies. At this stage, they are valued by the heavenly soldiers and magic soldiers, and they are recommended to come to the imperial city. Their talent must be quite amazing. Although the imperial city is forbidden to fly and blink, it is not forbidden to shrink into an inch. A moment later, wudian four people followed Feng Yonghao and appeared in front of an ancient stone tower. The stone tower is located in the center of the imperial city. It is divided into nine floors, each of which is nine feet high. It is 90 feet in total. Compared with other buildings, it looks small, but it exudes a magnificent momentum, just like the emperor of the imperial city. The gate of the stone pagoda is closed, and no one is guarding it. However, within the range of ten thousand square meters, no one can see half a person. The pedestrians on the street are afraid to approach. It can be seen that this tower belongs to the important place of the imperial city! Feng Yonghao explained: "the pagoda is called Shenmo tower, which is the entrance of the eight divine realms. It is guarded by the gods and Demons themselves. When you enter, don''t make any noise. The God of heaven is OK. He is not a fussy person. But the devil has a hot temper and ruthless means. If you annoy him, even if you have the proof of the heavenly generals, you don''t want to enter the divine realm." The four nodded. "Feng Yonghao, who do you think has a bad temper and a cruel method? I''ll say it again if you have the seed. " Just then, a bad word came. Then, a man in black appeared in front of several people. Seeing this man, Feng Yonghao frowned, but arched his hand and said, "I''ve met Lord Qin Hong." Wu Tian''s four people are very smart and follow their bows. Feng Yonghao looked at you again and looked at you carefully "What? The holy body of the five elements Feng Yonghao is stunned and quickly turns to examine Su Ying and Han Tian. Su Ying also looks at Han Tian, with a trace of doubt in her eyes. When did Xiling island have another five element holy body? Han Tian''s face is calm and steady, but his heart is full of doubts. When he changed his face, he called himself a water and wood double spirit body, but he didn''t expect to be seen through when he just came to the imperial city. Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other, but also feel incredible. Who is this man? How could eyes be so vicious? Han Tian''s holy body is found out, but it''s su Ying. I don''t know if she''ll think of anything. The two men noticed Su Ying secretly. At this time, Qin Hong asked, "Feng Yonghao, who are they and why they came to the imperial city?" Feng Yonghao quickly turned back and said respectfully, "my Lord, they are all from Xiling island. They came to the imperial city to enter the divine realm." Qin Hong asked, "which side does it belong to?" Feng Yonghao as the real way: "I heaven side." On hearing this, Qin Hongmu immediately passed a killing opportunity and said with a sneer: "two five element holy bodies, you are really a dog''s luck." After that, he took a step and disappeared in the magic tower. Wu Tian asked, "master, who is he?"Feng Yonghao said in a low voice: "the younger brother of Qin Ming demon God, Qin Hong demon God." Wu Tian''s pupils shrink. It turns out that they are the demons of the loose repair alliance. No wonder they dare to move in the imperial city. No wonder they can see through Han Tian''s holy body at a glance. Feng Yonghao glanced at Su Ying and Han Tian and said in a deep voice, "Qin Hong has already killed you. When you enter the divine realm, be careful." "Remember that." They nodded. They also noticed that Qin Hong''s murder had been revealed earlier. In the face of a demon, to be honest, they were more or less worried. Feng Yonghao saw their uneasiness and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''ll report this to Mr. Cheng Yu truthfully. I believe he will try to protect you." Su Ying arched her hand and said, "thank you very much "Cheng Yu!" Wu Tian three people look at each other, the eyes are passing a touch of essence. "Come with me!" Knowing that Han Tian and Han Tian are the five elements holy body, Feng Yonghao finally gets up with a smile on his indifferent face. He strode to the door, took a token from his arms, and then inlaid it in a groove on the door. Immediately, the tower door exudes hazy brilliance, and quietly moved to the left, revealing a dark space. "This is the world inside the tower?" There was a trace of doubt on their faces. "Go in and see." Feng Yonghao Road, the first to walk in. Su Ying followed. "Han Tian, now your five element holy body has been found out. Please don''t say anything about your signboard actions and mantras," Wu Tian said Emperor Tian echoed: "yes, Su Ying is very familiar with all three of us. If you call yourself Ben handsome again and show an evil and awe inspiring attitude, I''m sure she will be suspicious." "But there is no denying that Ben is more handsome than you." Han Tian said with a smile that his evil spirit was awe inspiring. Wu Tian two people rolled their eyes and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. They went straight into the tower gate. "What a trouble." A step forward in the heart, murmuring in the dark world. Then the tower door closed quickly. ¡­¡­ In a bright stone chamber, there can be about ten Zhang. No matter on the wall or on the ground, there is no half decoration. It looks clean and simple. Only in the center, there are two old futons. A man in black and a man in white sat side by side on the futon, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the front. There were four men and one woman in the sight of her eyes. Except for the golden man, her face was full of suspicion. Jin Jia is Feng Yonghao. As for the other four, of course, there are few. The reason why they were so suspicious was that they saw clearly outside the magic tower that there was a dark void world inside, but when they walked in, they found that it was actually a stone chamber! One step away, but like two worlds. If there was not a tower door behind them, they would think that this was not the magic tower. Seeing that the four people did not make a sound, Feng Yonghao quickly coughed softly and said in a low voice: "what are you all doing in a daze? I''ll see you two adults soon. " Four people a spirit of excitement, quickly with one voice arch hand way: "met two adults." Only then did they look at the two so-called adults. Immediately, the pupil shrinks! Because the man in black is the demon God Qin Hong met outside the tower! As for the man in white beside him, I don''t have to think about it. He must be Cheng Yu''s God. Cheng Yu, thin body, ordinary appearance, not very tall. If we talk about appearance, it is the kind of role that as long as we put it in the crowd, we meet face-to-face at the first moment, and then we will forget it. However, he exudes a kind of temperament that can''t be ignored. When people see him at the first sight, it''s very natural to remember him deeply in his heart, which is hard to forget. Squinting at the four for a moment, Cheng Yu glanced at Qin Hong and said with a smile, "give me the proof of the heavenly general." "Yes." Wu Tian Ying Dao took the letter out of his arms and presented it with both hands. After he took the letter, Cheng Yu looked at it carefully. He twisted the letter into pieces. He said with a smile, "first report your name and spirit." The four looked at each other and spoke one after another. "Young scholars and scholars, fire spirit body." "The younger generation Li is not disorderly, pure body cultivation." "The younger generation Li is still in disorder, and the five element holy body." "Su Ying, younger generation, is the holy body of the five elements." Hearing this, Cheng Yu looks directly at Han Tian and Su Ying with a bright smile on his face. "No wonder some people are not happy. It turns out that there are two holy bodies of five elements in my heaven. Good, good."Cheng Yudao obviously said that Qin Hong had heard about it. "Ha ha, the eight divine realms are extremely cruel. No matter how gifted they are, they can''t live to the end. It''s all empty talk." Qin Hong gave a cold smile and did not conceal the threat. "That reminds me Cheng Yu raised his mouth, sipped his disdain, looked at Han Tian and asked, "do you have a master?" "Are you going to take them as disciples?" Qin Hong eyebrows a pick. "Ha ha, the five element saints are rare in the world, and only a few of them have been born in an era. How can I dare to accept them as disciples?" Cheng Yu said with a light smile. "What do you mean?" Qin Hong was puzzled. "Of course, it''s our master, Lu Lan, the God of heaven!" Cheng Yu spoke, sonorous and forceful, and his face was full of awe. Qin Hong''s pupils contracted slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Wu Tian''s four people are also astonished. Ten thousand did not expect, just met, Cheng Yu will recommend Han Tian two people to LV LAN God. If this thing really happens, Han Tian and Su Ying will become Cheng Yu''s younger martial brother and younger sister? Cheng Yu disdainfully glanced at Qin Hong, looked at Han Tian and said with a smile: "I believe you all heard that. I don''t want to give you ten rest time to consider." "This is a chance given by heaven. How can su Ying refuse it?" Su Ying''s face was full of joy, without any hesitation, she immediately expressed her will. Cheng Yu couldn''t help laughing, but he saw that Han Tian seemed to be in deep thought. He closed his smile, frowned and said, "what about you?" Wu Tian Chuan Yin said: "don''t hesitate. It''s good for us to learn from Lu Lan. Maybe we can get a panoramic map of the northern region." Hearing this, Han Tian''s heart moved and looked at the emperor. Emperor Tian smiles but does not speak, but the meaning is already very obvious. After receiving a sign, Han Tian looked at Cheng Yu and said, "yes, younger generation." "Ha ha, OK. From now on, you are my younger martial brothers and sisters. Don''t call me elder martial brother in the future." Cheng Yu''s eyebrows immediately spread out, laughing repeatedly, seemingly extremely happy. "Li also sees elder martial brother Cheng in disorder." "Su Ying meets elder martial brother Cheng." Han and Tian saluted immediately. Cheng Yu got up and said with a smile, "you don''t need to be polite. Wait. After the elder martial brother has arranged your companion, he will take you to meet the master." Seeing this scene, Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at each other with a smile in their eyes. Listening to Cheng Yu''s tone, Han Tian has become LV Lan''s disciple, which is already a fact of iron nails. With this kind of relationship, Han Tian''s status has been greatly improved. The most important thing is that it will be much easier to deal with Ji Wu regret in the future. Even if it is used properly, it is not impossible to destroy Cheng Yu. And Cheng Yu would never have thought that because of his love for talent, he would leave an enemy who had been planning to kill him at his side. Looking at Qin Hong again, his face was as gloomy as water. "The two five element saints have become LV Lan''s disciples. It is undoubtedly more difficult to deal with them than before. It seems that we must tell elder brother about this and see what he has in mind." Thinking of this, Qin Hong got up, took a step, and immediately disappeared. Seeing this, Cheng Yu''s face sank. As he waved, two big tokens appeared and flew to Wu Tian and di Tian. "The two tokens are the keys to open the tower gate. You should take good care of them. The entrance to the eight sacred places is on the ninth floor. If you are OK, you can go in now." After saying that, he doesn''t pay attention to them any more. Cheng Yu flicks his sleeve, rolls up Han Tian and Su Ying, and disappears in a blink of an eye. "Hoo!" Until then, Feng Yonghao just gave his breath, and his heart was filled with sighs. Before that, in Tianmen square, he still looked down on several people. Unexpectedly, within half an hour, both of them had become LV Lan''s disciples. As expected, as the saying goes, things are hard to predict! Suddenly, Feng Yonghao moved in his heart and looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "Li buluan, Confucian scholar, what is the relationship between you and Su Ying?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "back to the elder generation, Li Huanluan is Li buluan''s younger brother. As for Su Ying, he is our friend." "What, you are brothers?" Feng Yonghao was surprised. "Yes." Wu Tian nods. "One is Li buluan, the other is Li Huanluan. It seems that they are really brothers." Feng Yonghao murmured. Thinking of this, his face was deceived, and a smile overflowed on his face. He said, "if the two brothers don''t dislike it, they will call me eldest brother or match them with their peers." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and he said in fear: "the strength of the younger generation is so humble, how dare you be so unreasonable." Feng Yonghao sneered: "I think it''s because Li Huanluan has become a disciple of LV Lan''s God. You start to look down on Feng." Wu Tian two people smell speech, can''t help but look at each other, heart can''t help but sigh, people, no matter where they go, still want to have a supporter to be popular. If it wasn''t for Han Tian''s possession of the five element holy body, if it wasn''t because Han Tian was favored by Cheng Yu, how could Feng Yonghao be so kind and close to others? Wu Tian said with a smile: "since elder brother Feng is willing to condescend to lower your official position, the younger brother two people are respectful, rather than obey orders." "That''s right." Feng Yonghao has a smile on his face. Now he has a relationship with the brother of LV Lan''s Tianshen disciple. As long as the matter is disclosed, the city''s law enforcers will look at him with great respect and even treat him with courtesy. It''s going to continue, and it''s natural. No, I can''t tell you what you say. If I just say it, no one will believe it.Thinking of this, Feng Yonghao had a plan in mind and said with a smile: "it''s the first time for the two brothers to come to the imperial city. They don''t know a lot of things and are not familiar with many places. How about taking you around for your brother?" Wu Tian Dao: "it''s not necessary to go shopping. We are ready to go to the God''s land immediately." "Going in now?" Feng Yonghao was surprised. Wu Tian nods. Feng Yonghao, with a straight face, said: "two brothers, if you change to someone else, you will certainly not stop you. But you, brother, it is necessary to tell you about it." Wu Tian two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see a trace of puzzled. Wu Tiandao: "brother Feng, please tell me." Feng Yonghao explained: "it takes a thousand years to get out of the eight divine realms. There is a good environment for cultivation, but there is no such resources as lingcui. As you know, for practitioners, lingcui is a necessary thing. Before entering the eight sacred realms, people usually go to Tianbao pavilion to purchase a large number of them. Of course, if you have a loose hand, you can buy a lot of them Then, we will buy some great saint soldiers, Emperor soldiers. " After hearing the speech, they pondered. Meditating on a short period of time, Wu Tian secretly asks, "Xiao Wuhao, how many robberies has the God beheaded now?" Xiao Wuhao said: "the nine robberies will soon break through to the puppet jihadists, and the gods'' left hand and God''s right hand will also be upgraded to three robberies." "So fast?" No one was shocked. "That''s natural. Don''t forget that there is a lot of divine blood in the sea of blood." Xiaowuhao should be the Tao. Rao is so, the shock in the heart of no heaven can not subside for a long time. At the beginning, the power of beheading God was still far from him. However, now, he has been thrown away for several blocks. To be honest, he has a sense of shame in the face of beheading God. As if to see the idea of no heaven, Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "don''t be ashamed. Although your speed is not comparable to that of chopping gods, it is already very good compared with other people. Moreover, the stronger the fighting power of the hands of God and God, the more favorable it is for you?" Do you have such a comforting smile? However, Xiao Wuhao''s later words are all right. Now that he has been promoted to jiujiehuajie holy soldier, he doesn''t need to use other cards to fight against the strong man of the ninth robbery. When he breaks through to the puppet holy warrior, he will not be afraid of a war in the face of the false holy overlord! Steady God, Wu Tian sends a message to the Emperor: "how many robberies have your Kirin sword and Kirin armor been upgraded to?" "Wait, I''ll ask Huo Qilin first." After a few minutes, the emperor said, "according to Huo Qilin, both of them have only been promoted to eight robberies." "So fast." No wonder. "Hehe, Huo Qilin is training Kirin sword and Kirin armor with Kirin Shenyan. The speed is naturally very fast, but it''s not as good as your chopping God." Emperor Tian smiles. Obviously, he has learned the level of beheading God from huoqilin. "This is also true. After all, kylin fire is one of the most powerful fire in the world. However, both Kirin sword and Kirin armor have now grown into eight plundered holy soldiers, and the energy required is certainly greater than before. In this way, will the vitality of huoqilin be damaged?" Wu Tian worries. After thinking about it, the emperor said, "don''t worry about this. As long as the fire Qilin stays in the star world all year round and has a steady stream of fire element energy and spiritual essence, even if the Kirin sword is upgraded to the level of a great saint battle soldier, its foundation will not be damaged. If the fire element spiritual pulse can grow to the divine level, it will be more perfect." "I will one day." Wu Tian laughs. At this time, Feng Yonghao, who was silent on one side, finally couldn''t help but ask, "two brothers, have you considered it?" Emperor Tian glanced at Feng Yonghao with his spare light and said, "there is no heaven. In fact, Feng Yonghao has some truth in what he said. We have no shortage of lingcui, but it is really necessary to buy some of the great saint soldiers and Emperor''s soldiers." "Indeed, one thousand years is enough for us to break through the holy period, and then we can explode the great saint''s soldiers to kill the enemy. That power Hey, it''s not for fun. " There is no day to laugh. Emperor Tian is quite speechless. It seems that Wu Tian is addicted to self exploding Saint soldiers. When fighting with people, the first thing that comes to mind is self explosion However, as a brother from life to death, Emperor Tian was very clear that Wu Tian did not rely on this method. It''s because no matter how good the paladin is, it doesn''t mean much to him. The most important point is that no day has its essence. It is not afraid of self explosion. It is better to blow up than to fight with others. In a word, the essence is willful! Shaking his head, the emperor said with a smile: "brother Feng, you still have business to be busy. The two brothers will not delay your time. Just tell us the location of Tianbao Pavilion." "It doesn''t matter. I have secretly sent a message to commander sun Xia, saying that I have something important to deal with, and someone will replace me later."Feng Yonghao said with a smile that it was not easy to persuade them. How could he let them go by themselves? Wu Tian two people look at each other, with a trace of doubt on their faces, which Feng Yonghao is also too enthusiastic? However, we can''t let others stick their cold buttocks with hot faces. Emperor Tian arched his hands and said, "that''s brother laofeng." "Confucian brothers are so polite." Feng Yonghao smiles and shakes his head, takes out the token and opens the tower door. When you look at it, the eyes of the sky are as if they are fixed in the void and motionless. Different from when I came here, I could see the scenery outside the tower clearly through the tower door. But it''s not a place to attract Wu Tian. What really attracts Wu Tian''s eyes is a woman in purple. At the same time, his heart felt blood on his chest, burst out brilliant brilliance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 The girl''s eyebrows are like willow moon, her eyes are like autumn water, her purple dress is dancing, her black and soft green silk is high and elegant, which makes her feel ashamed. Looking at this woman in purple, Wu Tian''s inner world is like a river in the ocean! Emperor Tian discovered the abnormality of Wu Tian at the first time. When he saw the blood light on his chest, his pupils shrank and he could not help looking at the woman outside the tower. The woman in purple holds a token. It seems that she wants to open the inner door of the tower, but the door opens automatically. She can''t help but feel a little stunned, but she soon regains her calm. After putting away the token, she stepped in and immediately appeared in front of Wu Tian San. At the same time, Wu Tian disperses the light of the heart feeling blood seal, and everything instantly returns to peace. After entering the magic tower, when she saw Wu Tian''s three men, the woman in purple did not show any unnecessary expression. She only glanced a little, and then stepped forward to the stairway leading to the second floor, and quickly disappeared into Wu Tian''s sight. "No sky?" Seeing Wu Tian''s indifference, the emperor couldn''t help whispering in the dark, and his brows were also slightly frowned. "Alas Wu Tianxin sighs deeply, turns and walks out of the stone tower. Seeing this, Emperor Tian shook his head, then climbed up a smile on his face and made a gesture of invitation to Feng Yonghao. Then they walked out of the stone tower one after another. With a bang, the tower door closed tightly. ¡­¡­ On the street. Seeing that Wu Tian and Wu Tian were both worried, Feng Yonghao was puzzled and asked, "two brothers, do you know Huangfu pearl?" "Huangfu pearl?" Two people slightly a Leng. Feng Yonghao said: "it is the woman in purple that we met earlier." "It turns out that her name is Huangfu Mingzhu." Wu Tian was secretly pregnant and said, "brother Feng, can you tell me something about Huangfu pearl?" "What do you do to inquire about her?" Feng Yonghao doubts whether it is an illusion. Wu Tian actually finds a trace of fear in his eyes. It feels like he is afraid of Huangfu pearl. Wu Tian said quietly: "I just see her unfathomable, extraordinary temperament, and it seems that she is also going to the divine realm, so I want to know her situation." "It''s just that." Feng Yonghao suddenly realized, and then said with a smile: "in fact, as long as people in the imperial city know Huangfu pearl, even if they have not seen her, they also know her name." "So powerful?" Wu Tian looks at each other with a trace of surprise on their faces. "Very good." With admiration on his face, Feng Yonghao said: "Huangfu pearl, the daughter of Lu Lan, the God of heaven, has a peerless fake immortal body. In less than 500 years of cultivation, he has reached the ninth calamity of the ninth calamity. He almost arrived at the realm of pseudo saint. Who can match such a demon like talent in the world today?" Wu Tian two people look at each other, a face of incredible! Lu Lan, the daughter of God! Pseudo immortal body! Five hundred years of practice to the ninth robbery! No matter which of these three points, they are enough to shock the world! God of stability, Emperor Tian asked in a low voice: "is Lu Lan God male or female?" Feng Yonghao was stunned. He looked at the two people like an idiot. He immediately thought that it was normal for them to come to the imperial city. With a smile, Feng Yonghao explained: "Lu Lan is the mother of Huangfu pearl. His father works in Tianyu. It is said that he is the chief commander of Tianting and controls all the gods in Tianting." No day, they were shocked and speechless again! The mother is the master of the northern region, and the father is the great commander of the heaven. Huangfu pearl is really a person as its name implies, and is born to be a bright pearl. "Since Huangfu Mingzhu has a distinguished life experience, I don''t think it''s necessary to enter the eight divine realms to practice." The emperor asked. Feng Yonghao said: "it''s true, but I heard that Huangfu Mingzhu is a daughter, but she has a very strong character. She never needs help from her parents in her practice. It''s only through her own efforts that she has achieved today." "It seems that she is not only a pearl, but also a proud girl." The emperor sighed and could not help but feel worried about the absence of heaven. Although reaching Hengyu can directly revive Chu Yiyan, even the first generation of God of war of the nine rebellious families can''t break this shackle. The degree of difficulty can be imagined! Therefore, it is necessary to make preparations. It has always been a godless idea. But there is a problem, not to mention Huangfu Mingzhu''s parents, but to say that her talent is no less than Wu Tian. In addition, Feng Yonghao''s character will definitely become a big problem in the future. Wu Tian saw the worry in the emperor''s heart and said with a smile: "only now have we found five reincarnated bodies, and the remaining five don''t know where they are, let alone when they will find them. So, we will talk about the future.""If, I mean, if you found all reincarnations before you broke through to Hengyu, what would you do?" Emperor Tian''s voice is a problem to Wu Tian. Wu Tian didn''t answer, but he already had the answer in his heart, but this answer was deeply buried in his heart. Unconsciously, they followed Feng Yonghao and appeared in front of a magnificent hall. On the main hall, the central position, engraved with three golden characters - Tianbao Pavilion! Feng Yonghao explained: "this is Tianbao Pavilion, also the general Pavilion of northern regions. There are countless rare treasures. As long as you have enough financial resources, there is nothing you can''t buy. The owner of the pavilion is also a God, and his strength will not be inferior to that of Lu Lan and Qin Ming." "Gods!" They were surprised. Especially no day, I''m very happy. Fortunately, when he asked to cut Luo Shenjian, he shielded the atmosphere of the star world and his battle style of destroying the sky. Otherwise, he would be like Han Tian, and he would be seen through when he first came to the imperial city. At that time, there would be no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. The emperor asked, "can you buy divine weapons and medicine?" Feng Yonghao said: "these can''t be bought, because no matter whether it''s our Tianting, or sanxiu alliance, or Tianbao Pavilion, as long as someone becomes a God, they will be sent to Tianyu immediately. That is to say, except Lu Lan, the God of heaven, other gods are not allowed to stay in the four regions." They suddenly realized, but there was a faint anger in their eyes. Emperor Tianchuan said: "the old bastard of heaven and earth devil City cheated us!" "Yes, before entering the heaven world, he swore that there was everything in the heaven, but now he didn''t even have any magic medicine. As they said, he was a real shameless old man!" Wu Tian is indignant and aggrieved. Later, he is determined not to believe the words of the magic city of heaven and earth. All of a sudden, he said to himself, "brother Feng, if you want to say that Tianbao Pavilion in other places has no magic medicine, I still believe it, but this is the general Pavilion in the northern region. It''s impossible that there is not even one magic medicine?" Feng Yonghao said with a smile: "of course, there are. The northern region has a vast geographical area. There are not ten thousand or eight thousand divine medicines born every year. However, once there is news of the birth of the divine medicine, Tianbao Pavilion will send people to take it away at an irresistible price, but they will not sell it." "Why?" Wu Tian two people do not understand. "Because the price of Shenyao in Tianyu is more expensive." Feng Yonghao. "These guys are really good at business." No heaven despises. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "if they are not treacherous and cunning, how can they be able to lay an impregnable River and mountain in the heaven?" "You are right. It is said that in the past, when Tianbao pavilion was founded, it was often suppressed by Tianting and sanxiu alliance. However, they persisted and gradually became one of the three major forces in the heaven. This is enough to prove that they are extraordinary. Well, let''s go in. Maybe we''ll meet some good babies today Feng Yonghao said with a smile, and then took two people into Tianbao Pavilion. Immediately, a staff member came up. This is a woman in red, the breath that exudes all over her body gives Wu Tian the feeling of two people, just like a vast ocean, unfathomable! The woman came forward and said with a smile: "brother Feng, you are busy with business. How can you come to Tianbao Pavilion unprecedentedly?" "Ha ha, I miss you so I come to see you." Feng Yonghao joked that the two were old acquaintances. "Big brother Feng is good at talking and laughing." The woman in red turned her white eyes and looked at Xiang wudian. She was surprised and puzzled: "brother Feng, are these two?" Feng Yonghao said with a smile, "they are all my distinguished guests. You should treat them well later." "Distinguished guest?" The woman in red was surprised and looked at Wu Tian two people carefully. This man looks like a scholar, but he only has the accomplishments of the seventh robbery. Although the great man beside him can''t see through, he is not much different from the former in terms of breath. Can such strength be a guest of the law enforcement officials in the imperial city? However, looking at Feng Yonghao''s expression, it doesn''t seem like a joke. Feng Yonghao said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, you must not underestimate my two younger brothers. Although they are low in strength, they have been approved by Lord Cheng Yu to enter the divine realm directly. That''s why I brought them to auction some lingcui and other items." "The seventh robbery was approved to enter the divine realm?" The woman in red was startled. Her eyes were filled with a trace of wonder. She quickly bowed over and said, "my little girl, Lin Xiaofeng, have seen two young masters. Dare you ask their names?" "I''m not confused." "I''m a scholar." Wu Tian two people return a gift. Lin Xiaofeng said with a smile: "the two young masters were selected because they were young, and their future achievements are limitless." "Miss Lin is flattering." Emperor Tiandao, showing a gentle smile."Ha ha, Xiaofeng, it''s nothing. To tell you the truth, my two younger brothers have two companions, and their strength is only the sixth and the first robbery. Moreover, when I first came to the Imperial City, he was valued by Lord Cheng Yu and recruited his apprentices on his behalf." Feng Yonghao said with a smile. "So they are not the disciples of Lord Lu Lan?" Lin Xiaofeng exclaimed. "It is." Feng Yonghao nodded, smiling, as if he had become LV Lan''s disciple. "No, Lu Lan, the God of heaven, is the master of the northern region. How could he have taken two disciples who had only been able to rob Jiushi? Brother Feng, are you sure you''re not kidding me Lin Xiaofeng questioned. Feng Yonghao said: "if it''s just ordinary people, of course it''s impossible, but both of them are five element holy bodies..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 "The holy body of the five elements? Or two? " Before Feng Yonghao finished speaking, Lin Xiaofeng exclaimed. There are also five staff members, who have been standing on the sidelines with a cold eye. When they hear this, they look at each other and can see a strong shock from each other''s eyes. Then they immediately gather around and ask questions. Moreover, dozens of customers who come and go, all stop and walk towards here with a face of curiosity. Seeing this, Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at each other for a moment. It turns out that Feng Yonghao is so enthusiastic that he wants to take advantage of the situation to build momentum. Seeing this clearly, a touch of disgust appeared in their eyes, and they withdrew from the crowd without saying a word. However, in a few breaths, there were no less than 100 people in front of Feng Yonghao, which surrounded Feng Yonghao. Feng Yonghao is full of spring breeze, answer any question, and is very busy, but he does not know the two people''s departure. "If you want to get ahead, you have to rely on your own efforts. In this way, you can have a clear conscience in front of others. However, it is only a villain''s move to build momentum with the help of others, which will not make a big difference." Emperor Tian shook his head and seized a short, cheeky man and said with a smile, "brother, how can I get to the trading ground?" "Hillbilly, there is no deal in Tianbao Pavilion of Imperial City, only auction. Go straight inside." The man pointed to the hall, with a contemptuous taste, impatiently said a word, then shook open the emperor''s big hand, using the short advantage, quickly into the crowd, disappeared. The whole process, however, did not even look at two people. Wu Tian two people look at each other, shake his head with a bitter smile, turn and walk toward the deep hall. Inside the hall, they stop in front of a closed door. Emperor Tian pushed open the door, and suddenly appeared a corridor of more than 100 meters. On both sides of the corridor, there were ten guards standing upright. After scanning dozens of guards, Wu Tian and his pupils showed a trace of fear, because none of them could see through. "The imperial city is no better than other places, wait and act low-key point." Emperor Tian nodded. Then they walked into the corridor and walked to the other end calmly. Where he passed by, he was puzzled when he saw the guards of the two men. Why did you come to Xiucheng? However, due to the rules of Tianbao Pavilion, they did not say anything. About ten minutes later, they came to the end. There was a closed stone door in front of them. However, they could still hear the noise. It was obvious that the auction house was inside. On the left and right sides, there are two stairs paved with black jade, leading to Wutian, showing a look like this. With a wave of his hand, he took out the five-star VIP badge from the mustard bag, and looked at the front and the back. He could not help but feel sad. Fortunately, the badge did not have the word Gu Yi engraved on it. Otherwise, this precious badge would have to be the same as Shi Jiaoyun''s emissary order to him. Then he handed the badge. As soon as the guard took over the badge, a look of surprise appeared between his eyebrows. Immediately, he looked up at Wu Tian and the suspicious color in his eyes became more and more intense. The guard took back his eyes, took the five-star VIP badge, and went to his companion. He pointed to Wutian and whispered, and they would look at Wu Tian and Wu Tian from time to time. Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other, and they are confused. After a few minutes, the guard strode over and said, "excuse me, please follow me." "To where?" No wonder. The guard''s mechanical response: "see the chief executive." "Why?" Wu Tian is even more puzzled. The guard said, "because we suspect that this badge is not yours, we should make a thorough investigation." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, immediately way: "Why are you so suspicious?" "Then I would like to ask you, your strength has not reached the holy period, what qualifications and abilities do you have to have a five-star VIP badge?" The guard asked, and a trace of contempt finally appeared in his eyes. "Ha ha, that''s a ridiculous reason. Well, I don''t want this badge." Wu Tian sneered and nodded to Emperor Tian. Then they retreated from the stairway, turned around and walked to the stone gate, and reached out to push open the stone gate. "Wait!" The guard''s face sank. "Anything else?" Wu Tian turns his head to look, a trace of impatience is clearly visible on his face. "To be honest, are you guilty and want to slip away?" The guard said, but there was a chance to kill! Wu Tian used to look at him with an idiot''s eyes and said, "if we are really guilty, we will not continue to walk towards the auction house, but turn around and leave Tianbao Pavilion. We can''t see this. Are you sure you have no problem with your brain?""You..." The guard flew into a rage. But at this time, the nearest guard rushed forward and whispered, "don''t mess around. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. If this five-star VIP badge is really his, you will undoubtedly make a catastrophe. At that time, I''m afraid the manager will not spare you." "By virtue of their qualifications?" The guard was disdainful. The man advised, "don''t forget, it''s the time for the eight divine realms to open. It''s hard to guarantee that they are not the most talented people from four continents. In my opinion, it''s better to report this to the manager first, and then wait until we find out." "Good." The guard nodded and coldly glanced at Wu Tian and then walked up the stairs on the right. The rest of the guard looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for Zheng Chuan. Please don''t take it seriously." Although it was an apology, there was no apology in either the look or the tone. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. He turned his head and pushed open the stone gate. He walked in with the emperor one after another. "I''m really a proud little beast, but I''m afraid you can''t be free when you come to the imperial city." With a cold smile, the guard immediately returned to his original place and began to ponder. ¡­¡­ The auction house is very wide and can accommodate about 100000 people. However, at this time, there were only about ten thousand people, which made it very empty. Rao is so, here is still the sound of people, the most lively! Wu Tian and his wife found a corner where there was no one. They sat on their seats and glanced at the auction table. In front of it, there is a standing guard on the top of the ten pillars. They''re not trying to prevent people from robbing the auction. In the Imperial City, if you dare to rob the things in Tianbao Pavilion openly, you are just looking for your own death. Their purpose is to maintain the order of the auction house and prevent disputes caused by the auction of treasures. Around the auction house, there are many windows inlaid with transparent crystal stones. Through the windows, you can see a blur of figures, or walk in it, or sit still on the seat. That''s the VIP area upstairs. Everyone can have a separate room. Then, they scanned the whole scene, and finally they were shocked to find that they could not see through all of them! Even the emperor who has a strong affinity for fire elements can not estimate their strength. "It seems that the rumors are true. There are all great emperors in the imperial city." Emperor Tian whispered with a deep heavy tone. Wu Tian nods and just wants to open his mouth, but at this moment, the auction house suddenly quiets down. Two people look up, in the line of sight, a middle-aged man in white strides onto the auction table, standing in the center. The appearance of a middle-aged man means that the auction has officially begun, so everyone is quietly waiting for the first auction. "Everyone, welcome to Tianbao Pavilion. As the old saying goes, during the auction, no noise and no quarrel are allowed, otherwise all will be expelled. OK, the auction starts now. Come and take out the first auction product of today!" The voice of the middle-aged man falls to the ground. A woman in red steps onto the high platform with a delicate brocade box in her hands. Then she stands beside her feet and reaches out to open the brocade box. Suddenly, a burst of sunlight rushes out of the brocade box, which is very eye-catching! "What? How amazing is spirituality? " Immediately, the crowd under the stage began to whisper. "Everybody, I believe you all know that the soul is very important to the fierce beast and to us. Once there is an accident or a crack, it will endanger our lives. However, if there is an exotic treasure that can repair the soul at any time and anywhere, it will be totally different. It is equivalent to adding a talisman. Therefore, the first item we auctioned today is a sacred herb, the essence of which starts at 500000 yuan. Each time the price is increased by no less than 50000 yuan. If the price is not capped, it will start now! " As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, the voice of bidding began to ring. "Half a million!" "600000!" "Six hundred and fifty thousand!" People in the auction house didn''t spare any effort to increase the price, but no one spoke in the VIP area. Looking at the silent Wu Tian, the emperor did not understand: "you have not always wanted the spirit of grass, now why do not you speak?" Wu Tiandao: "no one in the world knows the role of the earth soul grass. People in the VIP area will definitely snatch it. Let them fight first, and then it will not be too late to get to know their details." The emperor suddenly realized. "Five million essence!" At this time, a slightly green voice sounded, it is from the VIP area. And raise the price to five million in one go!Hearing this voice, Wu Tian''s eyebrows frowned slightly at once. "What?" The emperor did not understand. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "if I remember correctly, the owner of this voice should be ni ye ye." "Ha ha, it''s true that the wronged soul will not disperse." Emperor Tian shakes his head and laughs. "I don''t care about him. I just don''t understand. His situation is basically the same as mine. Why don''t the guards stop him and let him enter the VIP area?" Wu Tian frowns tightly and is confused. At this time, the emperor suddenly said: "you see, who is coming again." With the emperor''s eyes, Wu Tian sees a young man in black and strides into the auction house. Seeing this person, Wu Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 It was Jiang Moshan who came here! "How did he come to the imperial city?" There is no doubt. Ji Luoshan is dead, Ji Wuren can''t help him again, but if he hadn''t been recommended by someone, Jiang Moshan would not have been able to come to the imperial city. Because those who have not been recommended will pass the examination, and these people can only enter the Imperial City under the leadership of the heavenly generals. After entering the auction house, Jiang Moshan did not immediately find a seat to sit down, but scanned the whole venue, as if looking for someone. Finally, he found Wutian two people in the corner and took the initiative to walk towards them. Moreover, after walking to the two people, he also sat directly beside them. This situation, however, makes no day surprised. Jiang Moshan looked at the auction table and said in a low voice, "Li buluan, Ji Wuren, let me come to deal with you." "Er!" There is no wonder. What is Jiang Moshan doing? "Why?" Wu Tian asked Jiang Mo mountain said: "you should know it in your heart." "I mean, why did you tell me?" No one knows. Jiang Mo mountain said: "because Jiang doesn''t like to be furtive. If you want to kill you, you should be aboveboard." Wu Tian was a little stunned and shook his head: "it seems that you are very confident." Jiang Mo Shan said: "I don''t know if I have confidence. I just want to remind you. I will tell you this. It doesn''t mean that other people will also tell you." Wu Tian frowned and said, "Ji wuregret sent others to kill me?" "Not bad." Jiang Moshan nodded. "What you''re doing is really puzzling." Before killing the enemy, he came to remind the enemy that there was no heaven in the world. What did Jiang Moshan mean by this? "If you really want to know the reason, Jiang may as well tell you that you must die in my hands!" There is a strong anger in Jiang Mo mountain''s eyes. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a trace of anger. Moreover, this kind of anger, the feeling is not directed at Wutian two people, but against others! Next, Jiang Moshan stopped talking and sat quietly on the side, his eyes flickering and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Wu Tian two people look at each other, between the eyebrows is also full of doubt. Jiang Moshan''s performance is so unexpected that they can''t understand what he is thinking. "Eight million!" "8.05 million!" During the conversation, the price of the holy medicine, ground spirit grass, has soared to more than eight million essence! "Jiang Mo mountain, long time no see." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Wu Tian two people look, see a young man, stride towards this side. Seeing this man, their faces became very strange. Because it was Fang Hao. "It''s a narrow road." Jiang Moshan didn''t even look at it, mumbled, and then kept silent. "There''s nothing wrong with this, but it''s a pity that the emperor died in Ji Boyun''s hands, otherwise it will be more lively now." Fang Hao grinned and nodded politely to Wu Tian and then sat directly beside Jiang Mo Shan. "You two, what a coincidence All of a sudden, another voice came, and the four saw a small young man striding forward. He is Miao Feng! Jiang Mo Shan and Fang Hao''s eyes, immediately burst out a wipe of murder! Wu Tian two people are looking at each other, is really should that saying, is not the enemy does not gather together! "Since they are all from Xiling Island, I will join in the fun." Then, another man in purple came forward. "Level off!" Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and didn''t look up. He only heard the voice and gave out the name of the man. It seemed that they were old acquaintances, and his tone seemed that he and Qi Ping were not friends. "Fang Hao, at least we are old friends for many years. When old friends meet, can we not show this dying expression?" Qi Ping joked, his voice was hoarse, and then he sat next to Miao Feng. "Brother Moshan, why don''t you wait for me?" Just as he sat down, another tender voice rang out, and a woman in white came trotting over and stood in front of Jiang Mo mountain, looking at him with all eyes full of bitterness. "Rui Qing, how did you come here?" Jiang Moshan raised his head and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. There was a deep helplessness on his face. "I heard that you came to the Imperial City, so I immediately rushed over. Brother Moshan, do you want to ignore me?" Lin Ruiqing red eyes. "I didn''t ignore you. It was just that something happened suddenly and I didn''t have time to inform you." Jiang Moshan shook his head. Lin Ruiqing said, "I thought you..."Before he finished speaking, Jiang Moshan waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t mention the past. Come and sit by me and see if there is anything you like. Brother Moshan will buy it for you." "Yes." Lin Ruiqing nodded, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Looking at Fang Hao, he said, "this big brother, can you let me go?" Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, looks very uncomfortable. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and patted emperor Tian''s thigh. The latter understood it and moved to the seat beside him. Wu Tian then moved to his original position. Then, Wu Tian looked at Lin Ruiqing, pointed to the vacant position, and said with a light smile: "girl, sit here!" "Thank you very much Lin Ruiqing saluted him, then turned and sat down. He looked at Jiang Mo Shan''s side face. His big eyes were full of love. Emperor Tianchuan said: "Wu Tian, is she Guan Shanyue''s niece?" Wu Tian Ying said: "listen to Jiang Mo Shan''s address before, it should be her." "Let Lin Ruiqing take the place and treat her so well. It seems that the relationship between them is extraordinary." Emperor Tian mumbles, feeling the situation is more and more interesting. "Miao Feng, I don''t know if you have forgotten the miracle of Luo." Suddenly, Fang Hao said such a sentence. Miao Feng glanced at him, light way: "forget not to forget with you what to do?" "Hehe, if you forget, I''ll remind you that there seems to be a feud between you and Jiang Moshan." Fang Hao smiles. When Miao Feng heard the speech, he said with a light smile: "if I remember correctly, it was because you dragged Jiang Moshan, which led to Jiang Chengwen''s death. In other words, you caused the death of his younger brother. Therefore, if Jiang Moshan is willing, Miao can temporarily give up the gratitude and resentment and join hands with him to eradicate you first." "So soon began to fight against each other?" Wu Tian and he are stunned. Jiang Moshan looked at the auction table and frowned: "can you two stop talking nonsense?" "Ha ha, it''s inevitable for old friends to meet, but it seems naive to try to sow dissension. Fang Hao, do you think so?" Qi Ping can''t help but insert a sentence, which is ironic. "Who is naive, only when we enter the eight divine realms can we know, but I always wonder why we came to the imperial city on the same day and met here?" Fang Hao frowned. Mention this, Wu Tian and others in the heart also have some doubts. If we don''t come, we are all here, and we all have a lot of gratitude and resentment. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s too clever? "Don''t make a blind guess. It''s because of the orders of the heavenly generals and the magic generals. Therefore, the major heavenly soldiers and magic soldiers will let their subordinates come to the imperial city immediately. I believe that most of the people who have been recommended are already on their way." At this time, a pleasant voice sounded, and people saw a gorgeous woman in blue. She moved gently and walked towards several people step by step. "Cao min!" Even brows wrinkled. Cao min, a woman in blue, glanced at the crowd, then looked at Qi Ping and said, "I didn''t expect you to move so fast." Qi Ping didn''t respond. He just gave up with a cold smile. Obviously, there was something between them. Cao min sat directly on the seat beside Qiping, and did not continue to bicker. Looking at the auction table, Cao Min said faintly: "the earth soul grass is rare in the world. If you miss it, it''s a pity that it''s 10 million!" "Eleven million!" Qiping offers without hesitation. Dai Mei frowned and Cao Min said, "twelve million!" "Fight with me?" Qi Ping mouth a lift, light way: "15 million!" "Before you fight, think about whether you have that ability." Cao min scorned a smile and said, "20 million!" The two men competed against each other and raised the price to 20 million yuan in an instant, so that the rest of the auction house could not help frowning and staring. The middle-aged man on the auction table, also moved his eyes, immediately not from a Leng. Why are they all new faces? What''s more, the highest level of cultivation is not the realm of pseudo saints? Is Are they talented people from other states? If it is, it will be fun today. "Tell the manager about it..." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed and whispered to the woman in red. "Good." The woman in red answered and went down to the stage. Taking back his eyes, the middle-aged man scanned the whole audience and said with a smile: "the guest has already paid 20 million yuan. Is there any increase in the price?" When the price soared to 100 million essence, people in the auction hall could not hear the bidding. One reason is that everyone has limited financial resources, and the other is that the essence of 100 million yuan is already the limit of the holy medicine, and if the auction continues, it will exceed the market price.But the people in the VIP area continued. Within a moment, the price was called to 200 million! At this point, the VIP area is basically silent. It''s not that they are short of money, but because they have already exceeded the market price by twice. Even if they succeed, they are not cost-effective. As for Wu Tian and his wife, they have never offered a price. At the same time, they are also very puzzled. Ni Yiye only offered the price once at the beginning, and then he did not act again. Do you mean to give up? Next to him, Lin Ruiqing did not say a word. He looked at Jiang Moshan like a flower maniac. Jiang Moshan failed to bid several times, but he also chose to be silent. Miao Feng closed his eyes and fell asleep. Qi Ping and Cao min compete with each other for a while. Seeing that the price is getting higher and higher, they all give up. Glancing at several people, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, looked at the auction table, and said in a loud voice: "250 million." A price increase of 5000 years, suddenly attracted a large number of eyes, even Jiang Moshan and others are also the same, surprised to see the sky. "Hey hey, you finally made a move. I''m waiting for this moment. If you don''t bleed a lot this time, I''ll read my name upside down!" No voice fell to the ground, a VIP room, a young man in black immediately chuckled. "Master, give us 300 million essence!" Then, there was a loud roar in the VIP room! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 "What? How could someone pay 300 million? " Now, the auction house is boiling! "Quiet!" But at this time, the middle-aged man on the auction table gave a cold drink, and the scene immediately became quiet. However, everyone was whispering or whispering in secret. Wu Tian brow is also tightly wrinkled together, looking up at the voice of the window, eyes flickering. "350 million!" Suddenly, in the eyes of the public, Wu Tian spits out a few sharp words! "400 million!" Ni Ye Ye''s arrogant voice followed. "Is it necessary, sir?" Wu Tian Shen said in a deep voice, seemingly extremely angry. "Hehe, Tianbao Pavilion pays attention to those who get high price. If you are shy, you can give up." Ni ye ye joked. Wu tiannu said: "in this case, Li wants to see how much weight you have today, 500 million!" Ni ye ye said, "really? Then we''ll see, 600 million! " Wu Tian wants to bid again. Emperor Tian grabs him and shakes his head: "it''s not worth it." Jiang Mo Shan light way: "if I were you, I would choose to give up, there is no need to do spirit struggle." Lin Ruiqing also advised: "brother Li, brother Mo Shan is right. 600 million yuan has exceeded six times the market price. It''s not cost-effective!" Miao Feng also offered advice, only Qi Ping and Cao min looked at Wu Tian with great interest. "Don''t try to persuade me. If I give up now, I will admit it in disguise. Am I shy? Li can''t do such a disgraceful thing! " Shua! Wu Tian Huoran gets up, looks at Ni Ye Ye''s VIP room provocatively and says: "700 million!" Seeing this, Jiang Moshan and others shook their heads. "It''s just young people who are so easily angered that they have no determination at all." "Yes, impetuous and impetuous. I don''t know if the people who recommended him have long eyes." "I guess it depends on the relationship. Otherwise, with his present performance, how can he be qualified to enter the eight divine realms?" The people in the auction house were gossiping and disdaining. Hearing these voices and looking at Wu Tian''s expression, Ni Ye is extremely proud. He went to the window and looked at Wu Tian, who was very angry and publicized. He said, "you really don''t know how much weight you have. You are not afraid to tell you honestly that the essence is only a number for me. I advise you to stop as soon as possible. Don''t insult yourself, one billion!" "What? It''s going to be a billion? " "Does he have so much essence?" People were shocked and began to question. Even the middle-aged man on the auction floor frowned, seriously doubting whether he was deliberately making trouble. Seeing that Wu Tian intended to continue to bid, Emperor Tian suddenly got up and said, "Li is not disorderly, no more bidding!" "If you don''t lose the battle, you have to do it in the end. What''s more, the ground spirit grass is very important to me and can''t fall into the hands of others!" "1.3 billion!" he said Now Ni Ye hesitated. "Although I have been with this person for a short time, from what he did in Xiyu City, we can see that he is a very difficult and extremely smart person. Otherwise, it would not be easy to rescue Li Jie and her from Ji Wuren. In principle, he should have known my purpose, but why would he insist on increasing the price? Is he really in need of the grass? If this is the case, then the land soul grass You can''t say anything easily, hehe Asshole, you dare to pit me in Xiyu city. Today, I want you to pay double! " Ni Ye''s eyes flashed, and he sat back on his chair and said, "two billion!" Wu Tian and Emperor Tian looked at each other and immediately showed a brilliant smile and both returned to their seats. Immediately, Wu Tian light way: "I give up." "Give up?" Ni ye, who just sat down, suddenly gets up and stares at the sky below. Dare I be cheated? A few people in jiangmoshan, more than 10000 people in the auction house, and more than a thousand people in the VIP area are also dull. The man in white on the auction floor had a strange face. The smile on their faces is enough to explain everything. The anger that they showed before was just pretending to ask the king to enter the urn and get the person in the VIP area into it! "Ha ha Ha ha I didn''t expect to be trapped by you again today Interesting, interesting But Li is not confused. It''s still a long time. Let''s wait and see who can laugh to the end... " Ni ye ye in the VIP area couldn''t help laughing, which was full of complicated emotions. "It turns out that his name is Li buluan. If he can make the person in the VIP area so miserable, he has a good idea. We must observe and observe carefully.""We should not only observe him, but also the man beside him. If this person does not cooperate well, the person in the VIP area will never be cheated." People whispered, and their eyes sometimes glanced at the two men, full of curiosity. In this way, the two became famous and became the focus of attention, while Ni Ye became a laughing stock. As the party concerned, Wu Tian and di Tian are calm and calm. Previously, he and Emperor Tian had a duel, really in order to pit Ni industry, but did not expect that the other side did not seem to be very angry. Emperor Tianchuan said: "the essence of two billion yuan is a lot of wealth for those present. Ni ye ye can still be so calm. It seems that he is rich and powerful, and he is not pretending to be rich." Wu Tian nods, and he is more and more curious about Ni Ye''s real identity. "Hum, the essence is nothing to me at all, but let me make a fool of myself in public. It''s impossible for me to settle this account like this!" Ni ye ye snores coldly and returns to the chair. His eyes are bright and dark. It''s extremely strange! ¡­¡­ At the command of the middle-aged man, the second item was quickly put on the high platform. "This is a quasi great Saint warrior named qinghongjian. The starting price is 500000. Each time the price is increased, it can''t be less than 100000. If the price is not capped, the auction will begin." The middle-aged man said this, immediately caused an uproar in the auction house! Everyone is very puzzled. Why does Tianbao Pavilion auction a piece of quasi great saint war soldier? This has never happened before. After meditating on the situation, Miao Feng said: "the imperial cities are all great emperors, and the quasi great saints are useless to them. It seems that Tianbao Pavilion is deliberately aimed at us and wants to kill us once." Few people nodded every day. Jiang Moshan''s eyes flashed. He glanced around several people and asked, "who wants it?" Hearing the speech, they were silent. Qi Ping, Fang Hao, Cao min and Jiang Moshan are all places of pseudo saints. Since Miao Feng returned to Xuangong, he closed the door to refine pyrolite, and also broke through the realm of pseudo saint. And they are also full of confidence, as long as they enter the eight divine realms, they can break through the great sage in a short time. Therefore, the quasi Great Holy War soldiers, for them, have no great effect. Only Lin Rui Qing and Wu Tian are on the scene. They are still in the process of decaying. Seeing no one to answer, Jiang Moshan said with a smile: "Ruiqing, you are now in the peak state of the ninth robbery. I believe that after entering the divine realm, it will not be long before you can break through. Qinghong sword can just be used. Would you like me to shoot it to you?" "Brother Moshan is the master." Lin Ruiqing smiles sweetly. "You are a girl who will soon become a great saint and strong, so you can''t have your own opinions?" Jiang Moshan was helpless. "That said, but in front of brother Moshan, I will always be that little girl." Lin Ruiqing smiles. Jiang Moshan rubbed his forehead, feeling powerless. "Since you don''t need it, Jiang will ask for a favor. Please don''t make an offer later, so as not to make a bargain in Tianbao Pavilion." Jiang Mo Shan arched his hands to Wu Tian several people, then faced the high platform and said in a loud voice: "600000." "Hoo!" The middle-aged man on the stage secretly gave a breath. Before seeing a few people who didn''t say anything before, he thought they looked down on them. If this was the case, it would be a big loss this time. After all, the real price of a quasi holy warrior is far more than 500000 essence. However, before he could relax completely, he was worried again. Because in addition to Jiang Moshan bid, several other people did not intend to bid at all. Scanning Wu Tian few people, the middle-aged man in the heart of doubt. From the first round of competition, he has already seen that several people are enemies and not friends. If they are not expected, they will compete with each other. Therefore, he deliberately auctions the great sage soldiers to make a lot of money. But at the moment, they all choose to be silent? As for the rest of the auction house, the quasi holy soldiers are nothing but scrap metal, and naturally they can''t compete. Ni ye ye did not say anything. His goal was to have no heaven. He was too lazy to pay attention to others. By the way, now there is another emperor. Seeing that the five rest is approaching, no one has bid yet. The middle-aged man is very anxious. There is a rule in the auction that as long as no one bids at five interest, the auction belongs to the last bidder. "Seven hundred thousand!" But in the middle-aged man, heartache, such as the preparation of a hammer, Fang Hao suddenly bid. Smell speech, the middle-aged man raised his arm high, his heart suddenly burning fire of hope, looking forward to looking at Fang Hao. "Fang Hao, what do you mean?" Jiang Moshan looked at Fang Hao with gloomy eyes. Fang Hao looked directly at Jiang Moshan and said with a sneer, "what can I sell you?" "Quarrel, please. As long as you can bid, I will never stop you." The middle-aged man''s mouth a Yang, in the heart murmurs, the nervous heart quickly relaxes."Hum!" Jiang Mo Shan snorted coldly and said, "800000." Unexpectedly, Fang Hao was silent again. The middle-aged man just relaxed his heart and then mentioned his voice. Looking at the silent Fang Hao, he felt indignant in his heart and wanted to shake it with a slap. Little bastard, can you just point out, procrastinate, how can we achieve great things in the future? Seeing that the five interest was coming, Fang Hao opened his mouth lazily: "900000." Jiang Moshan suddenly turned his head, and his eyes glared at Fang Hao. In a deep voice, he said, "do you really want to fight me to the end?" "Idiot." Fang Hao rolled his eyes and sneered: "although we have a feud, Tianbao Pavilion treats us as idiots. How can I give up?" Smell speech, Wu Tian several people finally understand, the original Fang Hao is intentional so, for is to fool the middle-aged man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 [old dream''s memory is disordered. The ninety-nine continents are written into four continents. Brothers and sisters, I''m sorry. It has been modified. It doesn''t affect reading. I don''t need to look back. I''m really sorry! ¡¿ similarly, Wu Tian and others agree with Fang Hao''s practice. After all, they are arrogant people. Tianbao Pavilion regards them as fish on the chopping board, and they can''t swallow this evil spirit. "I see." Jiang Moshan suddenly realized, and his face softened a lot. He pondered for an instant and sneered, "then we''ll do the same trick again and tease this person well." "Good." Few people nodded every day. At this moment, it was supposed to be the seven opponents, united into a front, to embarrass the overlord of the imperial city! "A million!" Jiang Moshan took the lead. After that, Wu Tian and others were silent. The middle-aged man''s face was dark. If he had known it would be like this, he would not have given such a bad idea. This kind of worrying business is really too troubling! In his hard waiting, Wu Tian finally opened his mouth and said without expression: "1.1 million." "Asshole, can you be quick, where have all the previous heroism gone?" It''s OK to bid every day. As soon as he bids, the middle-aged man roars in his heart. "I''ll give you 1.2 million." Ni Ye Ye''s offer also came as scheduled, but this time no day can not be in the mood to compete with him. However, the middle-aged man seems to see hope, the spirit of a shake. In the past, the two people were fighting against each other, but the earth soul grass was raised to 2 billion yuan. If the two people continue, maybe they can make a lot of money! However, after waiting for five interest, the bid is not Wu Tian, but emperor Tian: "1.3 million." "1.4 million." Ni ye ye did not hesitate, it seems that the iron heart and Wu Tian two people fight to the end. "Shit, can you bid high at once and bid faster?" See a few people slowly leisurely bid, the middle-aged man''s heart can be said to be angry. ¡­¡­ "It seems that they have seen through our purpose." In one of the VIP rooms, a round fat man stood in front of the window, looking at several people below, his eyes twinkling with light. "The steward means that they did it on purpose?" The guard on one side frowned. He was Zheng Chuan who was in front of the stairs and made trouble for the two men. As for the fat man, he is the manager of Tianbao Pavilion! "If they do it on purpose, it is not only Li buluan, but also the other people." The manager of Tianbao Pavilion took back his eyes, lowered his head and looked at the five-star VIP badge in his hand. His eyes were full of doubts. ¡­¡­ Besides, there are few people. After emperor Tian''s bidding, Lin Ruiqing, Qi Ping, Miao Feng, Cao min all bid once. Moreover, every time when the five rest was approaching, he just opened his mouth, and the middle-aged man on the high platform was really angry. But the visitor is a guest, plus the rules of Tianbao Pavilion, he can not attack, can only hold in his heart, if he continues, it is estimated that he will suffocate the internal injury. The other people in the auction house looked at each other, I really don''t understand, what are these people doing? "Two million." Jiang Moshan bid. The middle-aged man hears the speech, immediately sweeps to have no day and so on and so on, hoped they can continue to bid, otherwise this time will have no return! Seeing that the five rest was coming, Fang Hao suddenly grew up. Seeing this, the middle-aged man was so surprised that he thought that he was going to start to rob him! However, it didn''t work out! Fang Hao looked at the auction table, fixed his eyes on the middle-aged man, and said coldly, "although we are the first to come to the Imperial City, we are not idiots, let alone idiots. If we want to pay for our money, we should take some decent things out." The middle-aged man was stunned. At this time, Qi Ping said: "although our strength is weak, but if you want to kill at will, I''m afraid you can''t do it. I''d like to advise you not to be bored, so as not to damage the image of Tianbao Pavilion in our mind." Until then, the other people in the auction house just woke up. It turned out that Tianbao Pavilion wanted to kill these people by auction. But these several people saw through the trick of Tianbao Pavilion in the early morning, so they would slowly swallow the offer and deliberately embarrass Tianbao Pavilion. "The practice of Tianbao Pavilion is not very authentic indeed." "Yes, although it is the first time for some young people to come to the Imperial City, they can''t be regarded as fools!" "Well, the behavior of Tianbao Pavilion this time is really disappointing." Hearing the whispers in all directions, the middle-aged man''s face seemed to be severely slapped and flushed. At the same time, the stone gate of the corridor was pushed open. A well-known man and a beautiful woman swarmed in.Their strength is not strong, the highest Saint Xiaocheng, the lowest pseudo saint. However, they are outstanding temperament, extraordinary, like a round of scorching sun like, people look up to! "I didn''t expect all of them to come so soon." Jiang Moshan glanced at these people and his eyes were shining! "Zhao Shishi, Mo Gongcheng, Zhu Heyu, many old acquaintances, and some people who don''t know at all, should be from other continents." Fang Hao mumbled, his face more dignified than ever. Other people in the auction house also moved their eyes one after another, with a touch of fear between their eyebrows. Although the strength of these people is weaker than them, they know that as long as these people can persist in the eight divine realms to the end and come out of the holy battlefield alive, they must be the darling of Tianting and sanxiu alliance. Their future achievements and status are unimaginable! At that time, they really only have the qualification to look up! According to the preliminary judgment, it is estimated that there will be more than 7000 people! Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other with a full of shock in their eyes. More than ten thousand talented people gather together. This is a grand event unprecedented! "Apart from the northern Empire, there are 99 continents in the northern region, each of which has 36 cities. Each city has a heavenly soldier and a demon soldier. That is to say, there are 72 places in each continent, and there are more than 7000 places in the ninety-nine states. It seems that the star envoys and the heavenly soldiers envoys of the ninety-nine continents are almost the same." Emperor Tian whispered. "There are more than 7000 peerless geniuses, and I don''t know how many of them can come out of Jihad alive." Wu Tian sighs, glancing at the crowd not far away, among which more than 100 people are particularly special. Standing in the crowd, they stand out as if standing out in a crowd, and they are particularly eye-catching. Judging from their strength, these people are the strongest on all continents. There is also a very outstanding person in Xiling island. This is a woman in white. She is beautiful and graceful. Around her, there are many amazing women. However, this woman is like a flower alone, amazing! She is Zhao Shishi in Fang Hao''s mouth. She has the strength of Da Sheng Xiao Cheng! "Fang Hao, when I was in the corridor, I thought I heard what you were arguing about?" Zhao Shishi was tall and delicate. He walked slowly to Fang Hao, with a look of doubt on his white cheek. The rest of the star envoys and celestial messengers also had doubts on their faces. "Zhao Shishi, and all my friends, I''m afraid you don''t know how Tianbao Pavilion in the imperial city treats us outsiders." Fang Hao sneered and said the previous thing briefly. On hearing this, everyone was furious. Zhao Shishi sighed: "it turns out that Tianbao Pavilion in the imperial city is this piece of virtue. It seems that we have come to the wrong place. Brothers and sisters, we''d better go back to our respective places and come back to the imperial city when we are ready." "Tianbao Pavilion is really deceiving. We have the essence. Are we afraid we can''t buy treasures? Why do you want to be a coward here? The emissary of donglingzhou, follow me A purple man cold drink, big sleeve a brush, turn around to leave. "Walk around, garbage place, I''m not waiting!" "If you don''t stay here, you have to stay." Everyone followed suit. Even some women, spit out some very tough words. For a moment, the place was noisy and noisy. Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at each other, which confirms the old saying that when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. The middle-aged man on the stage had a cloudy and sunny face. He did not expect that an unintentional move would cause such a great reaction. You should know that all these people are genius among the genius. They must have a lot of essence. If they are allowed to leave, the loss of Tianbao Pavilion will be great. He could not help looking to the VIP room where the manager was. "The talents of the ninety-nine continents have basically arrived. Next, we will arrange the auction of that treasure." Immediately, a voice sounded in his mind. Hearing that, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and he quickly passed on the voice: "manager, are you sure you want to auction it off?" "You just have to do it." Tianbao Pavilion manager response. The middle-aged man sighed in secret, squeezed out a smile on his face, and said in a loud voice: "everyone, please stay!" Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him. The middle-aged man said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, the next treasure to be auctioned is rare in the world. If you miss it, you will regret it all your life." However, no one paid attention to it. "How can young people nowadays have such personality?" The middle-aged man laughed bitterly. Suddenly! He looked upright, his eyes burst out bright light, sonorous and powerful way: "the next treasure to be auctioned is the essence of darkness!"This speech, Wu Tianxin crazy shock! Zhao Shishi and others also stopped and looked at the auction table with incredible eyes! Even the people in the VIP area have set off waves in their hearts! Not to mention the crowd around the auction floor? Forget the rules of Tianbao Pavilion and make a loud noise. The shock on his face is not covered up! Shua! Jiang Moshan got up and looked at the middle-aged man aggressively and said, "are you sure it''s the spirit of darkness?" "Of course, Tianbao Pavilion says it''s the same. Come here and present the essence of darkness!" At the command of the middle-aged man, the woman in red walked out of the back hall, holding a simple stone box between her hands. Shua!!! At this moment, everyone''s eyes have moved away! And, where the woman in red goes, everyone''s eyes follow where, full of doubts. The same is true of Wu Tian and di Tian. He did not forget what the five great gods had told him. If he met the essence of darkness and the essence of light, he would get it at any price! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 Attention! The woman in red stepped slowly onto the high platform. Every step was very careful and heavy. She was deeply afraid that a careless woman would fall into the sky and break the stone box on her hand. It was not until the stone box was received by the middle-aged man that the woman in red gave a sigh of relief and turned to walk under the stage, and her steps became extremely brisk. And all people''s eyes, also followed to shift to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man glanced at the audience and said with a smile, "I believe that many people can''t believe it now, but in this stone box, it''s really the treasure of heaven and earth, the essence of darkness!" He was about to open the stone box. But just then, a very inappropriate voice came out. "Sir, are you not going to announce the result of qinghongjian This is the voice of emperor Tian. Immediately, the audience cast their eyes one after another, with anger and blame. The Emperor didn''t care about it. He just looked at the middle-aged man with a banter on his face. Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s face was red, and he quickly got up and felt embarrassed. Because he did have this plan, he wanted to use the dark essence to divert his attention and let everyone ignore qinghongjian. After all, the market price of a quasi great warrior is about 500 million, and two million essence will be auctioned out, which is really a loss. However, it never occurred to me that this seemingly weak scholar was not attracted by the dark essence, and told his ideas directly. So merciless to expose others'' short, in the end can you play happily? Wu Tian looked at the emperor''s look, and he immediately realized with a smile: "Tianbao Pavilion wants to pay back. It''s really eye opening!" Heard, the middle-aged man''s face, directly turned into a red, as if blood stained, full of embarrassment. At this moment, he really wanted to find a seam to drill in. He was really shameless. Shua! Suddenly, a fat man in a gorgeous robe appeared on the high platform. "See the manager." The middle-aged man immediately bowed down and said. The chief executive said calmly: "there is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail. Go down!" "Yes." The middle-aged man''s body of seven feet was shocked, so he hurriedly answered the way, handed the stone box to the manager''s hand, and then went down to the stage. However, in his eyebrows, but can see a trace of relief. The chief executive raised his eyes and glanced at Wu Tian two people with deep meaning and said: "I declare that the final winner of Qinghong sword is Mr. Jiang Moshan. Next, let''s verify the authenticity of dark essence." At the end of the speech, he opened the stone box, and a black light rushed out of the stone box immediately! Then the chief executive reached into the stone box and took out a stone the size of a fist. This thing is full of spirituality, water chestnut is clear, the surface is evaporating wisps of black flame, spraying bursts of light rain! It, like a magic stone, seems to be able to absorb people''s mind into it. At this moment, all people''s eyes are converging on the crystal stone, and the eyes are emitting hot, eager, coveted awn! "Indeed, it is the essence of darkness!" Wu Tian''s eyes clenched tightly, and a firm awn burst out of his eyes. In any case, we should seize it today! Jiang Moshan and other people around him are also like this. Obviously, they all have a heart to win! After scanning the audience, the manager was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction and said with a smile: "I believe that with your eyesight, this crystal is indeed the essence of darkness. I''ll talk about the rules of this auction. First, only the essence of seven elements can be used for auction. Ordinary essence is invalid and cannot be converted into ordinary essence. Of course, if there are treasures of equal value, we can also consider them, but we need to come to us in advance to assess the value. Second, during the bidding period, anyone should make a bid according to his ability. If he can''t get enough element essence afterwards, then don''t blame my Tianbao pavilion''s merciless staff! Third, there is no reserve price, no limit on price increase and no upper limit for auction of dark essence. Now I announce that the auction is officially open The chief executive''s voice dropped, but no one said anything. His brows wrinkled and he fell into silence. As for this result, the manager had no accident. He put the dark essence back into the stone box and kept it close to his chest. Then he walked off the auction table and soon entered the back hall and disappeared. Then, the woman in red walked out of the back hall and came to the high platform to preside over the auction. ¡­¡­ A moment later, there were whispers in the silent auction house. "You can only bid with element essence, but not ordinary essence. This is not obviously deliberately embarrassing us?" "Yes, the essence of the elements is extremely precious. If you are lucky to get it, you will usually refine it in the first time to enhance your cultivation. How can you accumulate enough quantity to bid for the dark essence?" "It''s not true. We disciples of the outer palace get only 100000 essence elements every year. Even those disciples in the inner palace only have one million each year. According to this amount, it is estimated that we can''t buy the dark essence after accumulating tens of thousands of years."People''s brows are locked, and their hearts are extremely agitated! Among thousands of celebrities from 99 continents, Long Feng is also sad at the moment. Although they are all extraordinary talents, they have fewer elements than the disciples of the outer palace. After all, their current strength is still very weak, and they come from 99 continents. They can''t compare with the disciples of the outer palace whether they supply or earn by their own strength. Of course, there''s a man who''s hiding. Wu Tian and di Tian are typical representatives. There are seven large-scale elements in the star world. The essence of each year is more than 700 million! Therefore, they do not lack the essence of elements. However, the two are now silent, waiting for other people to bid. Because they want to see what other people have. Those who have the ability but don''t bid, naturally, have the same purpose as Wu Tian. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, the essence of darkness is a unique treasure between heaven and earth. Those who have no ability should not join in the fun, one billion!" Hundred interest past, finally someone bid. Moreover, this person is Ni ye ye! Hearing this amazing number, all the people in the auction house, including most people in the VIP area, are tongue tied and full of incredible! The value of element essence is ten times that of common essence. In other words, one elemental essence is equivalent to ten ordinary quintessence! The essence of a billion elements, if converted into ordinary essence, is a full 10 billion! Even if Tianbao Pavilion allows you to bid with ordinary essence, 10 billion is an astronomical figure that can''t be reached in the eyes of most people on the scene! Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to raise the price so high in an instant. It seems that many people have to give up." Wu Tian nods, Ni Ye Ye''s style of conduct is always unexpected and hard to understand. Then, Wu Tian turns his head and looks at Jiang Moshan and others. There are thousands of peerless talents, some lowering their heads and frowning, some looking at the front, thinking, and some looking at the VIP room where Ni Yiye is. Their eyes are flickering, but no one is bidding! "Can''t any of them compete with Ni ye?" Wu Tian''s heart is full of doubts. These people are the best in a continent. They are extraordinary. According to reason, even if there is not enough essence of elements, there are some valuable treasures. Why are they reluctant to do so? All of a sudden, Zhao Shishi got up and walked along the edge. Looking at the direction, it was the back hall of Tianbao Pavilion! Obviously, she is going to find the manager of Tianbao Pavilion. Zhao Shishi moved, Jiang Moshan told Lin Ruiqing, and then he got up. There are also Fang Hao and Miao Feng. Seeing this, how can other people sit down at ease? The leaders of every continent rose one after another and went in the same direction as Zhao Shishi. And even the individuals in the VIP area and the auction house started to act. For a moment, the whole hall is full of people, so lively! "Five interest is coming. If no one offers, the dark essence will be my master. By the way, Li buluan, Confucian scholar, how can you keep silent? Don''t you want to Ni Ye Ye''s provocative words came out from the VIP area. Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other with a smile. "Hum, young man, I advise you not to be too arrogant, 1.1 billion!" A cold hum sounded, also from the VIP area. "It seems to be the voice of Xia Wei, a disciple of the inner palace of heaven!" "It seems that he was originally. It is said that his fighting power ranks the tenth among the disciples in the inner palace. I think there are many elements of essence." Some people whispered. "Number 10!" Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other with a touch of shock in their eyes! If you can rank tenth among the disciples in Tiangong palace, he is the strong one who can rank on the imperial city! "It seems that the strongmen of the heavenly palace have also received news, and it is estimated that they have arrived." Emperor Tianchuan''s voice. Wu Tian secretly responded and said with a light smile: "it''s OK. In terms of strength, we are not as good as them. But if we talk about wealth, even if they add up, they can''t let me care. Let them consume Ni ye first." Emperor Tian shakes his head and laughs: "with Ni''s rebellious character, if he continues, he will certainly offend the inner palace disciples of the heavenly palace." "So, I''ll leave it to him to do the things that offend others. When he makes everyone else lose, we''ll have a good time with him." Wu Tian mouth a Yang, sipping a touch of light disdain. It''s too late. It''s fast then! As expected, Ni''s business was in a rage. "Ha ha, I have arrogant capital. What can you do? Two billion! "Ni ye ye laughed wildly and raised the price to 2 billion yuan, which made everyone in the audience gasp! But Ni Ye Ye''s original intention is to humiliate Xia Wei in disguise! "You Now I seriously doubt if you have so many elements in you! " When Xia Wei heard the speech, he could be said to be angry, and his tone of voice became extremely cold and gloomy! Ni YeYe disdains to say: "I don''t have to worry about it, but you. If you don''t have capital, don''t come to join in the fun, so as not to bring shame on yourself. After all, you are a famous strong man in the imperial city. How humiliating to be humiliated in public!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other, and they find that they underestimate Ni Ye''s courage. They think they are arrogant enough at ordinary times, but now when compared with Ni ye ye, they have to admit that there is still a big gap between them. He has already known Xia Wei''s identity, but he still dares to be so reckless and provocative. What kind of background can we develop such a lawless character? Wu Tian is confused. All the people on the scene, including those from Tianbao Pavilion, were also very curious about Ni Ye''s identity. However, no one has his information, as if it appeared out of thin air, completely traceless. "Ha ha Good, very good, very good. Today, Xia will let you know that there are heaven and earth in the world, and there are people outside the people. The imperial city can''t allow you to be reckless, 2.1 billion! " Xia Wei also moved the real fire, and there was a trace of murder in his tone! "Cut, I thought you had a lot of cattle, but it was only a hundred million yuan. Little sample, today I''ll let you know what it means to be rich and powerful, what is wealth, and what is five billion!" Ni Yiye''s tone is indifferent. The essence of five billion elements seems to be just ordinary stones in his eyes, which is not in his heart at all. "Five billion is equivalent to 50 billion ordinary essence. What does this man want? Are you going to let people live? " Countless people groan powerless. Even the people in the VIP area have basically chosen to give up. At the moment, in their hearts, Ni Ye Ye is a complete madman, simply unreasonable! "Creak!" The door of a VIP room was pushed open, and nine men and women in splendid clothes walked into the VIP room one after another. And in the seat of the VIP room, there is also a man in splendid clothes. This is Xia Wei! Looking back at nine people, Xia Wei frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" One of them said, "Xia Wei, how about our cooperation?" "Cooperation?" Xia Wei eyebrows a pick, immediately way: "talk about it." The white man said, "let''s join hands in bidding for the dark essence. After we get the hand, we''ll find a place where there''s no one to fight. Whoever wins, the dark spirit will belong to him." Xia Wei sneered and said, "Peng Gang, the strength of all nine of you is stronger than me. Let me compete with you, do you really dare to think of it?" Peng Gang nodded his head and said: "what you said is not unreasonable. However, the top priority is to shoot the dark essence first, and then we will talk slowly. What do you think?" "That''s what people say." Xia Wei sneered and asked, "how many elements can you produce in total?" Pen just held out a finger. "Ha ha, enough!" Xia Wei laughs, looks at Ni Ye''s VIP room coldly and says, "you''re arrogant, little beast. I''ll bid 10 billion yuan." A word, startled four! There was an uproar at the scene! We didn''t expect that Xia Wei would raise the price by 5 billion at a time, until he raised the price of dark essence to 10 billion element essence! This incident almost shattered the hope in everyone''s heart! Including the thousands of talented people from 99 continents! Wu Tian gazed at the VIP area and whispered, "there is a problem." "Yes." Emperor Tian nodded and said, "the tone of Xia Wei before and after has changed dramatically. I guess it must be someone''s help that suddenly becomes so confident." Wu Tiandao: "the essence of 10 billion elements, I think a lot of people on the scene can only look up to, if Ni Ye continues to bid, then his identity is absolutely not simple." Emperor Tian asked, "have you asked the golden rat to investigate secretly?" Wu Tian nods, but I feel confused. Liu Lili should take you Hanyun to the destination one day later. But why hasn''t the golden mouse replied? At this time, Ni Ye''s voice sounded again, and he said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to have a few brushes. Originally, I wanted to have a good time with Li buluan, but they didn''t say anything. Anyway, I''d like to have some fun, 10 billion and one essence first." Hearing that, Wu Tian''s two people''s eyebrows, suddenly climb full of color of suspicion. Hearing this, they can basically conclude that Ni ye ye did not want to capture the dark essence, but was determined to find their troubles. But here comes the question. This is the only one dark essence in the world. Who doesn''t want it? Who doesn''t want it? In this case, why didn''t Ni YeYe show even a little heart beating appearance, giving people the feeling that he was playing a game. What is the reason? Wu Tian and Wu Tian think hard. "20 billion!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in my ear. Wu Tian is stunned. He turns his head and looks around. He doesn''t know when. Jiang Moshan and others have returned. The bidder is Fang Hao!"Raise the price to 20 billion at a time. Does he have this capital?" There is no doubt. "Is there another troublemaker?" In the VIP area, Peng Gang frowned and his displeasure was clearly visible. One of them, Dai Mei, quickly stretched out and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The essence of our ten elements is enough to buy dark essence, Xia Wei, and directly bid 50 billion yuan to let those idle people retreat." "Good!" Xia Wei nodded, his face also climbed up with a deep disdain, and said, "50 billion!" The auction house fell into a dead silence. Everyone held their breath and watched the dragon fight in silence. Ni ye ye said, "50.1 billion." Zhao Shishi said, "50.2 billion." No day surprised to see Zhao Shishi, this woman can even bid? Xia Wei raised his eyebrows and said, "80 billion!" "Come on, eight hundred million, or you''ll fall asleep." Ni Yiye yawned and was not as arrogant as before. Now he only increases the price by 100 million each time, which makes Xia Wei and other people feel bad. If it was not for the rules of the Imperial City, I am afraid it would immediately be unable to help fighting! Wu Tian can''t help but look at Zhao Shishi again. She purses her lips, and finally remains silent. It seems that 80 billion yuan has reached her limit. All of a sudden, Zhao Shishi turned to look at Wu Tian and frowned: "Li Bu Luan, what are you looking at? If you have the ability, you can bid and let me have a look? " "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, immediately shook his head, did not go to pay attention, directly looked at the VIP area. "Hum!" Seeing this, Zhao Shishi couldn''t help humming, with a strong contempt in his eyes. Jiang Moshan looked at the two men, and his eyes flashed. He said, "Fang Hao, Miao Feng, Qi Ping, Zhao Shishi, Li buluan, Confucianism and scholar. It''s better for us to cooperate." "How to cooperate?" Several people did not understand. The emperor can''t see from the sky. Jiang Mo mountain road: "we work together to take the dark essence, and then snatch by our own ability." He also thought of the same way as Xia Wei and others. Hearing this proposal, people from other continents also moved in their hearts, and immediately began to whisper with their companions. "80 billion, far beyond my limit, there is still a glimmer of hope for cooperation." Miao Feng murmured in secret, nodded his head and said, "I don''t have any problem, but Zhao Shishi is powerful, and he snatches by his own ability, which is obviously inappropriate." Zhao Shishi said: "we can discuss the ownership of the dark essence after the event, but I am against Li Bu''s participation." "I''m against it, too." "Me too." Fang Hao and Qi Ping also made an immediate statement. "Why?" Miao Feng asked. Zhao Shishi disdained to say: "first, I don''t like him. Second, he doesn''t look like a person with the essence of elements. Why let him share a share of the soup?" Qi Ping nodded his head and said: "I agree with Zhao Shishi''s point of view. Although he was repeatedly challenged by the man in the VIP area before, what he was bidding for at that time was just the ordinary essence, and the essence of elements, with his little strength, was absolutely impossible, even if there were not many." Jiang Mo Shan heard the speech and frowned slightly. The reason why he invited Wu Tian was to see his performance before. However, after Zhao Shishi said so, he also felt that there was some truth. Jiang Moshan turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, it seems that I can only exclude you." Wu Tian shrugged. To be honest, he would not cooperate even if several people knelt down to invite him. Because of the spirit of darkness, he is determined to get it! At this time, the emperor suddenly said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t like collusion with others, so I quit." "In collusion?" Several people in JiangMo mountain immediately looked at the emperor''s day, and all of them glimmered a cold light! Emperor Tian faintly smiles and doesn''t care at all. When he takes back his eyes, he glances at Wu Tian, and a meaningful smile rises from the corner of his mouth. During the conversation, Ni YeYe and Xia Wei have been fighting for several rounds, and the price of dark essence has soared to 90 billion! In addition to the bidding, there was no comment, because everyone was shocked and speechless! "90.1 billion!" After a short discussion, Jiang Moshan and others also participated in the battle! "90.2 billion!" "90.3 billion!" "90.4 billion!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, people from other ninety-eight continents followed the example of Jiang Moshan and joined the bidding. The atmosphere of the scene is active again! However, Xia Wei and other ten people''s faces were suddenly gloomy.Peng Gang said in a deep voice: "100 billion is our limit. I didn''t expect that they still have spare power to bid. It seems that these ants can''t be underestimated." A blue haired man asked, "what should I do now?" "No way. If it exceeds 100 billion, we have to give up." Peng Gang shook his head and said to Xia Wei quite powerless: "bid Xia Wei nodded and said, "100 billion!" "There are so many people coming to join in the fun, but Li buluan and they are not moving. Are they not interested in the spirit of darkness?" Ni Ye is also frowning, but he is not thinking about Jiang Moshan and others, but let him most care about Wu Tian two people. "I don''t believe it. You can really be indifferent!" Ni Ye''s eyes flashed and said, "one hundred and one billion." "This little beast, I''m really pissed off!" Xia Wei was furious on the spot. Peng Gang Mou son kill machine to emerge, low way: "dare to ask your name?" "Anyone else?" Ni Ye Ye was surprised and said with a smile: "what? You want to know my name? Are you going to deal with me secretly? However, I''m not afraid of you. Listen to me. If you don''t change your name or sit down, you can''t change your name "You dare to introduce yourself. It seems that you will not give up until you make a catastrophe." No day mumbles. Emperor Tian also sipped a smile. Sure enough, at the next moment, a terrifying and peerless emperor''s majesty rushed out of the VIP area like a raging flood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 This momentum comes from Peng Gang! Obviously, he mistook Ni ye for your grandfather, just like Wu Tian before! Moreover, Peng gang will be more angry than before! Because he is a disciple of the inner palace of heaven. He is more powerful than Xia Wei. His dignity is absolutely intolerable to be violated by others! Peng gang was furious, his eyes burst out a strong killing opportunity, and said: "little beast, whose grandfather do you think you are? Say it again if you have seed "I didn''t take advantage of you. I''m really Ni YeYe." Ni YeYe laughs bitterly, and his tone is full of helplessness. "They all claimed to be Peng Gang''s grandfather, but they still said they didn''t take advantage of him. Can we not be so shameless?" "This guy is not afraid of death, even Peng Gang dare to offend." "Yes, it''s said that Peng Gang''s overall combat power is the fourth among the Tiangong disciples. Even the manager of Tianbao Pavilion, he dare not do anything about him. He still dares to humiliate him in public. He''s killing himself!" In the auction house, there was a lot of discussion, most people''s faces were Schadenfreude, a few people were pity, and some people showed contempt. Hearing these comments, Wu Tianxin jumped, did not expect Peng Gang''s strength will be so terrible! At the same time, in the corridor, a woman in a long purple dress was just about to walk up the stairs, but when she heard the words Ni ye ye, a surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes. Then she turned and pushed open the stone gate and walked straight into the auction house. At the same time, Peng Gang''s voice full of murders sounded and said, "little beast, you''ve repeatedly spoken ill. According to the rules of the Imperial City, the crime should be punished!" With a click, a window in the VIP area was broken, and the figure of ten Weian appeared! "Stop it!" At this time, the purple dress woman a Jiao Chio, the figure twinkles, then appears in the middle of the auction table. Her clothes fluttered, the sky was gorgeous, 3000 green silk was flying, and her whole body exuded extraordinary and refined atmosphere, like a fairy in the dust, amazing the whole audience! "It''s her, Huangfu Pearl!" There is no light in the sky. The auction house fell into a dead silence in an instant. Everyone''s eyes glanced at Huangfu pearl with deep awe! "Why does sister Mingzhu come suddenly? No, I have to run away." Ni ye ye in the VIP room was still an invincible gesture at the last moment. When he saw the Huangfu pearl coming, he immediately started to flee like a mouse seeing a cat. "Little bastard, if you dare to slip away, you will be at your own risk!" Huangfu pearl seems to have a feeling, looking at Ni Ye Ye''s VIP room, threatening the opening. Hearing this, Ni YeYe stops at the sun dried eggplant and stands listlessly in the VIP room, looking at the Huangfu pearl and mumbling constantly. "Do they know each other?" See, Peng Gang ten people look at each other, eyes have a trace of fear. Xia Wei didn''t understand: "younger martial sister Huangfu, didn''t you hear that you went to the eight divine realms?" "I really intend to go to the divine realm, but before I got to the portal, someone secretly informed me that Tianbao pavilion was going to auction the dark essence, so I came back." Huangfu Mingzhu explained a little, and then said: "several elder martial brothers and sisters, can you give me a face, this matter is just like this?" "Tell her? It seems that it should be the so-called Tianbao Pavilion master. He is really an old fox. " Peng Gang scolded secretly in his heart and said, "do you know him?" Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and immediately said, "in fact, he didn''t mean to humiliate you, because his name is Ni ye ye, which is just the Ni of the clue. The karma is not your grandfather as you think." I heard that ten Peng Gang, more than ten thousand people in the auction house, all showed a look like this. Then, their faces became very strange again. What kind of strange parents are this man? How could you give your child a name that is so wonderful and so easy to offend others? After pondering a little, Peng Gang''s brows spread out, and a smile appeared on his face. He said, "since it''s just a misunderstanding, and you plead for him, then it should not have happened!" "Thank you for your generosity Huangfu pearl smile. "You are welcome, younger martial sister Huangfu." Peng Gang laughed, and then asked in a tentative tone, "by the way, does younger martial sister Huangfu also want to bid for the dark spirit?" Huangfu pearl nodded. Peng Gang''s ten pupils contracted and looked at each other, as if to reach some consensus. His eyes flashed, and Peng Gang said with a smile, "younger martial sister Huangfu, why don''t we come together?" "Sorry, I like to be alone." Huangfu Mingzhu apologized to several people and laughed. She looked at the broken window by Peng Gang, and immediately turned into a streamer. She swept into the VIP room, then opened the door and went out. As soon as the door was closed, Peng Gang''s eyes sank, and whispered to Xia Wei: "Huangfu pearl has six spiritual bodies: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and light. It is called the pseudo immortal body. The dark essence can''t let her get anything. You keep your eyes on it. I''ll invite them both in person."Xia Wei nodded, turned and walked out of the VIP room one after another. Peng gang jumped out of the VIP room and strode down the corridor. Shortly after, three more Tianbao Pavilion staff entered the VIP room and began to clean up the mess. At the same time, women in red on the auction platform also announced that the auction continued. Peng Gang ten people were defeated, then only Jiang Moshan and others were still bidding. However, Ni ye ye did not say anything. Let''s talk about Wu Tian and di Tian. After watching Peng just leave, the two take back their sight. Emperor Tianchuan said: "did you notice that Peng Gang''s face is a little ugly." Wu Tiandao: "well, it''s obviously aimed at Huangfu pearl, but we don''t know what it is." "If I''m right, it''s the dark spirit." Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao''s voice rang out in their minds, and they both heard the words, and a trace of doubt sprang up in their eyes. Xiao Wuhao asked, "why is Huangfu pearl a fake immortal body? Do you know why?" "Six spirits..." At this point, Emperor Tian suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something, and then his face was covered with the color of suspicion. Seeing this, there is no doubt in the heart of heaven. Carefully pondering a little, suddenly, it is like a sudden awakening! Wu Tian said, "you mean the spirit bodies of Huangfu pearl are gold, wood, water, fire, earth and light, but only the dark spirit body?" Xiaowuhao said: "yes, the most powerful spirit body in spiritual cultivation is the collection of seven spirit bodies. This spirit body is called immortal body!" "Immortal body!" No God in the heart of the big shock, the mind can not help but come up with a paragraph. The essence of fire, the essence of earth, the essence of water, the essence of wood, the essence of gold, the essence of darkness, the essence of light, and the integration of seven elements can open up the immortal body and stimulate endless potential This passage was recorded in the animal skin book left by my grandfather. Before he entered the cultivation path, he had already deeply recorded it in his heart. At that time, how eager he was, but how powerless he was. Fortunately, after countless years of hard work, the emperor has finally achieved what he has achieved today. However, when he heard the word xianti, he could not help but set off a storm in his inner world! This is a kind of unique spirit. It is no exaggeration to say that a person can not be born in a period of time! If If the dark spirit is possessed by Huangfu pearl, will she be able to open the dark spirit and become the only immortal body in the world? Xiao Wuhao said in a deep voice: "don''t doubt that if she really gets hold of it, she will certainly be able to open the immortal body. However, it is only the acquired immortal body, which is still worse than the congenital immortal body. However, it is far better than Han Tian and yetian." After all, it''s not easy for her to be reincarnated "Asshole, you wake me up!" However, before he finished speaking, Xiao Wuhao suddenly drank, which made the two people''s knowledge of the sea buzzing! "Alas Then, Xiao Wuhao sighed and said, "xiaowutian, I know what you think at the moment is just to fulfill her. However, I want to tell you that if you really want to do this, the essence of the seven elements in the future will not be able to gather together again." "Why?" No wonder. Xiao Wuhao angrily said: "rely on, as long as you meet Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation body, your IQ will immediately become lower." Emperor heaven secretly a burst of laughter, recalling the scenes that have passed, this point still exists. Originally, even he admired Wu Tian for his ingenuity, but when he faced Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation, Wu Tian became confused and at a loss. No heaven is innocent. "What a child can''t be taught!" Xiao Wuhao scolded secretly and said: "the essence of the seven elements gather together. For example, you, when you gather together the essence of the seven elements and open the immortal body, the essence of the seven elements will automatically leave your body and scatter to every corner of the world, waiting for the next one. However, Huangfu Mingzhu is born with six spirits. If the dark essence is refined by her, she will directly open the back celestial body, and the dark essence will disappear completely. In this way, if you want to open the immortal body in the future, it will become a dream that will never come true. " Hearing this, Wu Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately. It is undeniable that xiaowuhao is very reasonable, but it is unacceptable for him to fight with Huangfu pearl. Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "Wu Tian, I''m not talking about you. Your reaction is really slow. You can plan like this. Now you grab the dark essence. After you open the immortal body, the essence of the seven elements will leave automatically. If you really want to help her, you can find it and give it to her." "That is, in this way, both of you can open the immortal body. Now if you let go, she is the only one to open it. These principles are very simple. Don''t you understand? It''s a pig''s brain. "Xiaowuhao has no good way. "Well, that''s it." Meditate a little, no day deep breath, eyes burst out a touch of firm awn. Although he has no Qi sea and can''t open the dark spirit body, since the five yuan gods are telling him, they must have a way, and what he has to do is to grab the dark essence and the light essence! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 Making a decision, Wu Tian scans the auction house and reflects on himself. The content of reflection is that when facing Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation in the future, we must keep calm and not lose our sense of propriety as before. "105 billion!" "105.1 billion!" The outcry continued to ring and reverberated through the auction floor. Although the competition is extremely fierce, each price increase will not exceed 100 million yuan. Obviously, the more difficult it will be in the end. Half of the representatives of 99 continents are still bidding, including Jiang Moshan and others. In the VIP area, only Huangfu Mingzhu''s voice was like the sounds of nature, and it was very quiet, and could not hear any emotion. As for Ni ye ye, since the emergence of Huangfu pearl, he has made a cold look on the sidelines. Emperor Tianchuan said: "no day, it''s time to move." Wu Tian nods. However, just as he was about to open his mouth, a silver bell like light laugh rang out first: "everyone, have a good time. I might as well join in the fun, 150 billion yuan!" "What? 150 billion! " The scene immediately boils up! Comments, doubts and so on, each other ups and downs, flooded the auction house! Even pedestrians on the street can hear the noise in Tianbao Pavilion. It can be imagined how shocked everyone is at the moment! Wu Tian pupil shrinks between, secretly way: "small Wu Hao, help me to see, star world total has how many element essence." "Good." Xiao Wuhao responded. Wu Tian deeply looks at the VIP room where the light laughter spreads out, turns his head and sweeps to Jiang Moshan and others. As expected, each face is extremely ugly! Some people are angry, some are upset, some face is as heavy as water In short, all the emotions and expressions in the world are verified on their faces at the moment! All of a sudden, the voice of Huangfu pearl came out and said, "sister Xu Yi doesn''t already have a congenital dark spirit. Why do you want to make such a fuss Xu Yi chuckled and said, "sister pearl, you are wrong. Who would have too many treasures? What''s more, it''s the best treasure of heaven and earth. Even if I''m useless, I can treasure it. " Huangfu pearl said: "I think, sister treasure is fake, it is true to stop me bidding!" "Hehe, since my sister knows it, why do you break it?" Xu Yi said with a smile that she admitted directly that she had either great talent or amazing talent. "So it''s up to the means." Huangfu Pearl Road, tone is still calm, as if nothing can let her in the heart. "Xu Yi, Huangfu pearl, don''t rob it, because I belong to the dark essence, ha ha..." All of a sudden, another arrogant laugh came out. Then, the void twisted, and a man in black appeared on the auction platform. "It''s Qin Ming''s third brother, Qin fan!" Someone exclaimed, saying the identity and name of the person. Qin fan, a man like a demon, ranks in the top ten in the whole Imperial City in terms of combat power. His terror is amazing. When it comes to identity, Qin Ming and Qin Hong''s brother are extremely respected! Moreover, he is arrogant and ferocious. Even in front of Lu Lan, he dares to challenge him! Therefore, he was famous in the imperial city! In the same way, both the members of the free cultivation alliance and the disciples of Tiangong are very afraid of him, and they will stay away from him when they see him! Wu Tian listens to all kinds of people''s opinions. He not only understands the situation of Qin fan, but also the origin of Xu Yi. Xu Yi is also not simple. She is a disciple of the inner palace of heaven. Although she does not have a strong backstage, she still has the posture of heaven! In the past, she entered the heavenly palace, only for five thousand years, she went all the way through all kinds of difficulties, defeated numerous inner palace disciples, and ascended to the heaven palace disciple "ha ha, Li Bu Luan, finally wait for you to make a move. Come on, today we will have a good fight!" Ni''s industry crazy laughter also sounded again, full of energy. "This auction has lasted nearly half an hour. To be honest, it''s really boring. Ni ye ye, Qin fan, Xu Yi, Huangfu pearl, why don''t we change the rules of the game?" Wu Tian grows up and looks directly at Qin fan. He is not humble or arrogant. Qin fan grinned and said, "if you want to change it? What are you, please Wu Tian said with a smile: "what? Do you dare not play with me, a nobody "Are you challenging me?" Qin fan''s eyes slightly squint, burst out a wisp of cold light! Wu Tian said faintly: "if you think so, it''s when I''m challenging you. Qin fan, let''s change the rules. Do you dare to bet?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Boom! Wu Tian''s voice did not fall, a terrible and peerless pressure suddenly emerged, like a torrent, toward the oppression of the sky! At this moment, there is a trace of pity in everyone''s eyes. Because, although Qin fan can''t really kill people, but torture means, but famous imperial city! From he came to the imperial city to now, as long as they dare to challenge him, they will suffer the devastation that life is not as good as death, and even can''t die peacefully in the end! In their mind, has emerged a bloody picture, saw the next tragic situation of Wutian! Seeing this, Jiang Moshan and others retreated in succession. No one dared to stand on the side of Wutian for fear of harming themselves. Only emperor Tian, he stood silently behind Wu Tian, his face like an expression, could not see what he was thinking in his heart! Seeing Wu Tian and Wu Tian still, everyone thought that they were scared to be silly and lost the ability to act. In addition to pity, they had more disdain! However, at the moment when the pressure came, Wu Tian said: "under the sky, what''s the use of coercion?" At the same time, at the center of his eyebrow, a finger long meridian appeared immediately, with dim light! The heavenly pulse appears, and the pressure is scattered! Wu Tian returns to the chair and looks at Qin fan jokingly. "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart set off a huge wave, and their faces were full of disbelief! Shua! Xu Yi stands up! Huangfu Pearl also rises! Tianbao Pavilion manager is also up! Three people stare at Wu Tian''s eyebrows, full of horror in the eyes! Qin fan is needless to say, his face, eyes, are shocked! Only emperor heaven and Ni industry. Of course, the emperor is not surprised. Ni ye ye knew from Liu Li Li that Wu Tian had opened the sky. Therefore, he had only a trace of surprise on his face. "He opened the sky! I didn''t expect that he could break the legend of ancient times Jiang Moshan and others in the heart is also surging waves, before the disdain has disappeared, only left full of incredible! It is said that since the founding of heaven and earth, no one has been able to open the pulse of heaven. But how terrible is his potential if he succeeds? At this moment, they are no longer proud, no conceit, because in front of the people who open the sky, they are not qualified to be proud and conceited! In the face of the people who open the sky, the world has only the qualification to look up to! ¡­¡­ The scene fell into a dead silence, and even the sound of breathing and heartbeat were deliberately suppressed by everyone, staring at the sky! Suddenly! A sudden attack of murder! Wu Tian''s face sank! Qin fan, obviously, is the opportunity to kill Qin fan! "Mr. Qin fan, if I were you, I would kill my mind." Wu Tian''s eyes squint slightly and burst out wisps of light. "Ha ha, you are a rare talent, you can open the sky, but you are so stupid that you dare to challenge my authority. I tell you, even if the heavenly king and Laozi come down to the earth today, you can''t live!" Qin fan''s murderous spirit is awe inspiring and surging, just like a beast in a flood, and goes towards Wu Tian Zhen! "It''s a joke. I can protect myself without being rescued by others!" If Wu Tian grabs the emperor, he will enter the star world. But at this time, a middle-aged man appeared in the auction house. He glanced at Qin fan lightly and waved his big hand. The roaring momentum disappeared! "Qin fan, if you dare to make trouble in Tianbao Pavilion again, no wonder I don''t give Qin Ming face and kill you on the spot!" The middle-aged man''s tone is calm, but he is not angry! Qin fan''s face changed. He quickly restrained his momentum, bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the Pavilion!" "See the master of the Pavilion!" At this moment, all the people in the auction house got up and saluted respectfully. "Is he the master of the court?" After a little stupefied, the genius from 99 continents bowed down and worshipped. His face was very devout. Only Wu Tian and di Tian look directly at Tianbao Pavilion master, without any action. Tianbao Pavilion master swept the audience and said with a smile, "you don''t need to be polite." Then, he glanced at the scarred auction table under his eyes, looked up at Qin fan and said, "today''s business, when I have time, I will go to find Qin ming to settle down. Now, if you want to bid for the dark essence, give it to me, or you will get out of Tianbao Pavilion immediately." "Yes." Qin fan bows down to answer the way, arrogance is gone, only left full of fear! The owner of Tianbao Pavilion nodded his head slightly and brushed his big sleeve. The auction platform destroyed by Qin fan was restored in an instant, without half a crack!Shua! He fell on the auction table, Qin fan did not dare to continue to stand proud in the air, followed by landing. Until then, the master of Tianbao pavilion just looked at the sky. When he saw the sky pulse at the center of his eyebrows, his pupils shrank slightly. "I didn''t expect that someone in the world could open the sky. It''s unbelievable!" The pavilion owner murmured in secret, calmed his mind, and immediately said: "the whole process of bidding for the dark essence, I''ve seen it one by one. To be honest, it''s really boring. Young man, talk about your suggestions." Shut down the sky, no God, no high emotion, no inferiority, arch hand way: "senior, younger generation''s suggestion is to end the auction once." "How do you say that?" he said with great interest Wu Tiandao: "we write down the final price of the dark essence on a piece of paper, and then announce it by Tianbao Pavilion. The one with the higher price will get it. Of course, if the owner of the pavilion publishes the result in person, it will be the best. After all, you are the most convincing." "That''s a good proposal." The pavilion owner nodded, looked up at the VIP area and asked, "Xu Yi, Mingzhu, Ni YeYe, what do you think?" "It''s quick and crisp, the master of the pavilion. I agree with you." Ni Yiye was the first to declare his position. "You, the younger generation, agree." After pondering a little, Huangfu Mingzhu and Xu Yi also expressed their opinions one after another. The pavilion master laughed and looked at Qin fan and said, "what about you?" "I have no opinion." Qin fan bows to say, this appearance, like a small sheep, clever is not good. "Well, it''s up to you, but I''d like to add one. In order to be fair and just, you are not allowed to ask for help from others. You must rely on your own real skills. In order to prevent this from happening, no one is allowed to leave Tianbao Pavilion, Lu Ming, and send paper to their room before the result is announced." At the same time, a divine power spread from the main body of the pavilion, covering the whole Tianbao Pavilion Hall. Now Tianbao Pavilion, no one wants to go out, no one wants to come in, even LV LAN and Qin Ming are the same. And, in addition to Wutian and others, they are all confined in place, unable to move. "Yes LV Ming in the VIP room replied respectfully and immediately arranged for the staff to deal with it. "Don''t ask for help?" No day two people look at each other, and this rule is exactly what they want. At the same time, they are also full of confusion. Ni ye ye and Xu Yi didn''t say anything at first, but said Qin fan and Huangfu pearl. Qin Ming and Lu Lan behind them are both the supreme masters of the northern region, and their wealth is naturally beyond their reach. As long as Qin fan and Qin fan turn to them for help, Wu Tian does not have much hope, and Tianbao Pavilion can also make a lot of money. However, the cabinet master refused to do so? This has to make Wu Tian and his wife suspect that the leader of the cabinet is really a man of upright character, or does he have other purposes? While they were contemplating, two women in red walked out of the back hall. One went to Qin fan and the other came to Wu Tian. There was a jade plate between their hands with a rectangular paper in it. In front of Wu Tian, the woman in red stooped down and held the jade plate in her hands, which was even with her head. She said, "Mr. Li, please!" Although Mo''s eyes could not move. Wu Tian returns to God and ignores these people directly. He sends a message to the Emperor: "how much should I bid?" After meditating on the situation, the emperor said, "to be honest, I''m not sure. But as long as Qin fan doesn''t ask Qin Ming for help and Huangfu pearl doesn''t ask Lu Lan for help, we have a very high chance of winning. But just in case, we can write as many as there are in the star world." "No problem." Wu Tian nods. Anyway, the output of the seven element spiritual veins is more than 700 million every year. This time, it is wasted, and it only takes hundreds of years to recover. "Write it down for me, Li buluan, 452.3 billion." Wu Tian communicates with the emperor, which is the total amount of the essence of the elements in the star world. Of course, there is no calculation for the odd amount. "Yes." The emperor nodded and did not see any action. The fire elements around gathered together and condensed several words of heaven on the paper. It seems that he felt something in his heart. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the fire element on the jade plate. He was shocked and said in secret: "what a terrible affinity!" Then, he turned his eyes and looked at the emperor carefully. All of a sudden, his eyes burst out with brilliant light, and he exclaimed in his heart, "how can it be possible that there is such a perfect body in the world?" Such an obvious move, Wu Tian two people naturally noticed at the first time. Yu Guang swept the eyes of the pavilion master, Wu Tian Chuan Yin said: "be on guard." "I know." Emperor Tian nodded. Because, once the heaven and earth magic city once said that the body of emperor heaven was a treasure medicine which was coveted by countless gods. Therefore, when they saw the look of the pavilion master at the moment, both of them were immediately on the alert.Dada At this time, the sound of disorderly footsteps sounded, and Wu Tian and his wife saw three women in red, each carrying a jade plate, walking towards the auction platform. Wu Tian stares at the paper in the jade plate and waves to the woman in red in front of her. Seeing this, the woman understood it, got up, took the jade plate and went to the high platform. When Yu Guang saw the contents on the paper, she suddenly saw a strong shock color in her eyes! ¡­¡­ On the auction floor, there were five women in red, all with their heads down and their hands holding the jade plate, standing respectfully in a row. The master of Tianbao Pavilion stepped forward two steps, without looking at all the contents on the paper. He reached out and took out the first one, glanced at it, and said calmly: "Xu Yi, 35 million essence." Then, he put the paper back, took out the paper from the second jade plate, and still read plainly: "Huangfu pearl, 32 million essence." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Smell speech, Wu Tian, Ni ye ye two people, look different. They did not expect that the price of Huangfu Pearl was lower than that of Xu Yi. This means that Huangfu Pearl was eliminated. However, on second thought, they were relieved. After all, Huangfu Mingzhu only had the ninth robbery cultivation, and he never sought from his parents. It is very rare that he can earn so many elements by his own efforts. Then, two people in the heart and uneasy up, nervous looking at Tianbao Pavilion Lord. But there are two different people, their faces, are blooming a brilliant smile! The first one is Xu Yi! The dark spirit, she is not necessary, because she has already possessed the spirit of darkness. The dark essence is of little significance to her, and her purpose is to prevent the celestial body after the opening of Huangfu pearl. Now that Huangfu pearl is eliminated, she naturally doesn''t care who the dark essence will go to. The second is Qin fan. Because the price he offered was higher than that of Xu Yi. As for Wu Tian and Ni ye ye, he didn''t pay attention to them at all, so he thought that he would win. "Qin fan, 400 billion." Just at this time, the cabinet master announced the price of Qin fan. Qin fan is more proud, his face is full of scorn, as if in ridicule Wu Tian and Ni Ye Ye''s self-sufficiency. No day directly ignores. Ni Ye Ye''s face is full of disdain. Next, the pavilion owner took out a piece of paper, fixed eyes to see, eyes immediately emerged a touch of surprise color. Wu Tian also became extremely nervous. Qin fan''s three people have been eliminated, leaving only him and Ni ye ye. Although Ni Ye Ye''s strength is weaker than the previous three, his identity is unknown and he can''t find out his depth. In addition to his arrogant tone, Wu Tian is beginning to feel a little confident. Similarly, Ni YeYe is also worried. Finally, in their tense eyes, the pavilion Master said, "Ni ye ye, 452.2 billion!" "Is there a difference of 100 million?" Wu Tian was stunned, and immediately took a deep breath and looked at emperor Tian with a smile. His nervous heart finally relaxed completely. But Qin fan is muddled, stupefied in situ, the contempt and smile on his face disappear, replaced by deep disbelief! He never thought that in his eyes, a small person like a mole ant could be worth $450 billion? Suddenly, he looked up at the pavilion master, his face was as heavy as water, and said: "the pavilion master, I don''t believe that he has so many elements, I ask to verify it on the spot!" "You don''t have to worry about it. Just take care of yourself. Don''t lose face in public." Pavilion Master said a light, and took out the paper, dark eyes, and a touch of surprise. This time, only Ni Ye was nervous. Because he didn''t know the price of Wutian, and he would not despise Wutian as Qin fan did. Therefore, before announcing the answer, his heart could not be dropped. "Li buluan, 450020..." Speaking of this, the pavilion owner pauses and looks up at Ni ye in the VIP area. "Is it the same as my offer?" Ni Yiye frowned and his heart finally fell. As long as the price was the same, it was still unknown who would win and who would lose. But at this time, the pavilion master slowly said: "Li Bu Luan, 425.3 billion." "What?" Ni Ye rises and stares at the sky below! 100 million? Is there a difference of 100 million? If it''s billions, tens of billions, he might be able to accept it. However, there is only a difference of 100 million, which he can not accept. "What an accident The master of Tianbao Pavilion shook his head and waved his hand. Five women in red bowed back and said, "now we announce that the winner of dark essence is Li buluan!" "If you lose, you are defeated by this bastard again. I''m angry!" Until this moment, Ni ye ye had to accept this fact, and his anger was also burning! At that time, in Xiyu City, he was almost killed by Wu Tiankeng. He wanted to say that he would charge some interest in Tianbao Pavilion, but he was defeated by Wu Tian one after another. He was not willing to do so! At the same time, Tianbao Pavilion master announced the end of the fruit, then a flash, appeared in front of Wu Tian body, glanced at two people, said: "you come with this seat." They nodded, got up, followed the Tianbao Pavilion master, and strode toward the corridor. At the moment of entering the corridor, the master of Tianbao garret regained his divine power, and those who were imprisoned were light. Suddenly, the place was boiling! "I didn''t expect that Li buluan could defeat Qin fan and win the dark spirit." "Yes! Who on earth is this man sacred? He has such a huge wealth, 452.3 billion. If it was me, I would rather not have the dark essence! ""Yes, I''ve never seen so many elements in my life. This person is really willing to do it!" "You are short-sighted. If I were Li buluan, I would do the same. After all, the attack power of dark power is stronger than that of gold force." "It''s reasonable. In fact, the most important thing is to refine the essence of darkness and open up the spirit of darkness, so that the affinity for dark elements can reach an unimaginable level. At that time, the cultivation speed will definitely be dozens of times faster than now, no, at least hundreds of times!" The auction house was so noisy that it turned into a torrent of sound. It passed through the hall of Tianbao Pavilion and rolled away in all directions. Countless people in the imperial city turned their attention to this place. On the auction platform, Qin fan looks gloomy, especially when he hears the comments about him around him, his heart''s killing opportunity and anger become more and more uncontrollable! "Li buluan, scholar scholar, if you offend me, I promise that you will die without a burial place. Even though you are going to the eight sacred realms, the result will be the same." He murmured to himself, then turned into a streamer, swept into the corridor, disappeared. "Isn''t Li messy? From the previous performance, it is a character, and we should pay more attention to it in the future. " In the VIP area, Xu Yimei''s eyes twinkled with a strange awn, and then disappeared in the VIP room without any sign. "It turns out that we have always underestimated this man." "yes, his wealth is even more than that of Xu Yi. It seems very necessary to secretly investigate him." "I don''t think it''s necessary, because Qin fan won''t let him live too long. Even if the investigation is clear, it''s meaningless." Similarly, Peng Gang''s ten people talked a few words and left one after another. ¡­¡­ "Asshole, Li buluan, you are such an asshole. From now on, I will fight you to the end..." Ni Ye Ye is in the VIP room. He is sitting on the chair, holding the armrest with his hands and muttering. It seems that in a short time, he can not let go. "Little bastard, why are you in the imperial city?" Suddenly, a sound of nature rings, and then a woman in purple appears in front of Ni YeYe, who is the Pearl of Huangfu. Seeing the arrival of the Huangfu pearl, Ni YeYe immediately got up and said with a compliment, "sister pearl, you''ve been beautiful for many years. I can''t help but feel pity for you!" Why are you honest in the imperial palace Ni YeYe squeezed out a smiling face and approached Huangfu Mingzhu. Holding her jade arm, he began to act coquettishly. He begged, "sister Mingzhu, I''m just coming out to play. Please don''t tell my father where I''m going." Huangfu Mingzhu said: "have a play? Is there no place to play in Tianyu? Why do you have to come to Beiyu? Besides, with his ability and strength, do you think that as long as I don''t tell him, he won''t know your whereabouts? " "It''s also true that the old man is so powerful that it''s impossible to hide it from him. What should we do?" Ni ye murmured, hearing that, Huangfu Mingzhu suddenly became angry and said, "you should know how many people are envious of your identity and your strong father, but you are very good. Every time you see your uncle, it''s like seeing a ghost, and you slip away as soon as you meet..." "Oh, sister pearl, can you stop being as wordy as Sister Li? I''m bored to death. " Ni Ye Ye was dissatisfied. "Sister Li? You said Li Li also came to the northern region? " Huangfu''s pearl is in doubt. "Yes, but I went back to heaven yesterday." Ni ye ye ye Dao. Huangfu Mingzhu said angrily on the spot: "bastard, you are bold enough to bring Li Li to the northern region. If something happens to her, you can bear the responsibility? I''m afraid even your uncle will be implicated by you then! " "Elder sister, I didn''t bring her here. She came to me on her own initiative and asked me to accompany her to visit four regions. You know her temper. If I dare to say no, she won''t cramp me on the spot and take it to jump rope?" Ni Ye is innocent. Huangfu Pearl was stunned, and then sighed softly, "well, I''ve wronged you, but now you have to go back to heaven." "No Ni Ye Ye''s head tilted to one side and said, "before Li Bu Luan is tortured to kneel down and beg for mercy, he will never go back." "Li is not confused!" Huangfu Mingzhu''s eyes shrank slightly and asked, "do you have a grudge against him?" "Hatred is as deep as the sea!" Ni ye ye made a very exaggerated expression and said: "last time, I was nearly killed by him. This time, I wanted to take a picture of the dark essence and give it to Mingzhu sister, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by him. If I didn''t ask him for the account, I felt sad." Huangfu Mingzhu rolled her eyes and said, "OK, don''t act in front of me. I know you value his natural relationship, so I follow him. I want to know about him and see if he is qualified to be trained by the heaven." "Or sister pearl knows me." Ni ye ye said with a smile."In fact, I''m also curious about this man. Well, you can introduce me to him. First, you can go and explore his details. Second, you can persuade him to sell me the essence of darkness." Huangfu Pearl Road. Ni ye ye said, "yes, but what benefits do I have?" "Good? Believe it or not, I will let my mother force you back to heaven now Huangfu''s bright eyes twinkle with a touch of bad. "Ha Ni ye ye gave a dry smile and quickly said with a smile: "I know I was wrong. From now on, I will obey the instructions of the Pearl sister." "Let''s go. Let''s wait for him at the gate of Tianbao Pavilion." With that, Huangfu Mingzhu turned to open the door and walked in first. "What a devil." Ni ye ye stares at her fiercely in the back, but with a helpless heart, reluctantly follows up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 And no day. He and Emperor Tian followed the leader of the pavilion and went to Tianbao Pavilion. "No, they want to involve me." The chief executive''s pupil shrank slightly, and he hastily said with a smile, "the badge is indeed in my hand. I planned to return it to you before. However, because of all kinds of sudden changes, I forgot about it. I also hope that the two childe Hai Han." As he spoke, he took the badge out of his arms and handed it to the sky. Wu Tian glanced at him and didn''t pick him up. He said, "there''s at least one hour since I entered the auction house. For us practitioners, we can do a lot of things in one hour. Don''t you think so?" "Yes, yes, it is. This is my negligence. If you want to blame me, I have nothing to say, but I hope you can take back the badge." The manager nodded again and again, with a hint of pleading in his voice. Wu Tian still didn''t answer and asked, "Zheng Chuan, did I say before that I don''t want this badge?" Zheng Chuan glanced at the eye manager, hesitated a little, and finally nodded. Wu Tian looked at the manager again and said, "although Li''s strength is low, he has always said no two. What''s more, I didn''t pay any attention to the discount of Tianbao Pavilion. To tell you the truth, I didn''t pay any attention to it. I''m sorry, Mr. steward. You can keep this badge by yourself." The manager hears the speech, on the fat face, immediately climbs up the deep helpless, not from the help looks to the cabinet Lord. The pavilion master smiles but does not speak, looks at Wu Tian two people with great interest. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, put down the tea cup, turned to look at the pavilion master, arch hand way: "Pavilion Lord, younger generation still have something, can you trade quickly?" Until then, the pavilion owner just opened his mouth and said with a smile: "young man, don''t worry. If I tell you that I will give you a ten star VIP badge, will you refuse it?" "Ten stars!" Manager and Zheng Chuan smell speech, the body suddenly trembles. "Is the ten star badge special?" Seeing this, Wu Tian was puzzled and pondered a little. He said, "before I decide, what''s the advantage of listening to it?" The pavilion Master said: "of course, there are many benefits. Wu Tian and he look at each other in awe. If you don''t agree, you will be sure. However, Wu Tian and Wu Tian are not yet confused by the desire for profit, and both of them are thinking hard. What kind of purpose does this person have? Wu Tiandao: "your honor, I would like to ask you why you want to give us the ten star badge?" "Why..." The pavilion master pondered a little and said with a smile, "it''s investment." "Investing?" Wu Tian two people smell speech, more puzzled. Emperor Tian asked: "the Lord of the pavilion, I have a question in my mind. Why did you add a condition that you are not allowed to ask others for help when you auctioned the dark essence?" "Two tough little guys." The pavilion master murmured in his heart, but said with a smile: "this seat has always paid more attention to personal ability. If you rely on family background and relatives to make a fortune, even if you have a good talent, you are just a mediocre in my eyes, such as Qin fan." "It''s hard to think about the mind of the Lord." Emperor Tian shook his head. It would be too simple for him to believe it. Because these gods are not kind of good people. They must have their own purpose when they do something. Therefore, Wu Tian and Wu Tian have an extra heart. Looking at each other, Wu Tian asked, "your honor, how many people have the ten star badge at present?" Pavilion Master said with a smile: "the whole northern region, in addition to you, there is only one person, she is Xu Yi." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "Xu Yi is a rare genius in the world. It is reasonable for him to be valued by the Lord." "Xu Yi is indeed the most admired young man in this room, but you also make me look at you with great admiration. If you have not guessed wrong, you can only practice for a thousand years or so!" Hearing this, the manager and Zheng Chuan were like five thunders, and their bodies suddenly trembled! Unexpectedly, they only used about 1000 years to build their achievements today! In retrospect, when they were in that age group, they were just a nobody. No, it''s not even a small person. At most, it''s just a mole ant struggling for survival at the bottom. Later, the cabinet Master said: "your talent is no better than Xu''s if you can raise your strength to this level in more than a thousand years. But what really makes us pay attention to is that Li buluan, your natural relationship, as well as Confucianism and scholars, your affinity for fire element." Wu Tian and Emperor Tian looked at each other as if they had reached some consensus and nodded at the same time. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you for your love, but I still want to refuse the favor of the Lord." "Refuse?" As soon as this speech came out, the general manager and Zheng Chuan were petrified on the spot, and even the cabinet owner was a bit in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 The advantages of the ten star badge have been said clearly. I thought they would accept it without hesitation, but I didn''t expect that they would refuse it in the end? Even this kind of beautiful thing are willing to refuse, two people''s heads are OK? They can''t help but wonder. Silence a little, the cabinet Master said: "can you give me a reason?" Wu Tian Dao: "no reason, just don''t want it." Hearing this, Tianbao Pavilion master almost ran away. Fortunately, he was good-natured and forbeared and asked, "are you still holding grudges?" Wu Tian shook his head and said: "no, I listen to magnanimous, just a little bit of small things, has long been forgotten, Zheng Chuan, you also quickly get up, after all, when it comes to cultivation, I still have to call you an elder. What''s the etiquette of kneeling like this?" "This..." Zheng Chuan looked at the manager and the cabinet master. Pavilion master light way: "Lu Ming, you also kneel down, kneel until they accept ten star badge." "What?" Wu Tian two people smell speech, the face immediately crawls full of doubt. What does the master of Tianbao Pavilion want to do? "Poop Despite his reluctance, Lu Ming did not dare to disobey the orders of the cabinet leader. He knelt on the ground with both legs and pleaded, "take it, gentlemen. Don''t embarrass us any more." Swept the eye manager two people, Wu Tian frowned: "Pavilion Lord, what do you want, can you say it directly?" Cabinet master did not answer, light way: "want them not to suffer, you quickly agree." Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "it''s our freedom whether we want a badge or not. Why should the Lord of the cabinet force people to be difficult?" The reason why they don''t want a badge is that they don''t want to have a relationship with the Tianbao Pavilion master. After all, the pavilion master is not inferior to Lu Lan. If they meet too deep and too long, they will inevitably find some clues. In addition, if the dark essence has already arrived, they will certainly leave without looking back. But now the dark essence is still in the manager''s body. Snatching is definitely not feasible. The only way is to compromise. Don''t get in touch with the cabinet master. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Wu Tiandao: "since you are determined to do so, we will try our best to accept it." "Is it hard to do?" At the moment, the pavilion master''s face twitched, and a trace of helplessness could be seen between his eyebrows, which gave people the feeling that he had to have to do so. Steady God, he ordered: "you two get up, Zheng Chuan, this time I''ll forgive you. If you dare to act recklessly in the face of guests later, I will not be merciful. Go down, Lu Ming, and leave the dark essence, and then go to make two ten star badges." "Yes The two men respectfully answered, and then both got up. Zheng Chuan apologetically nodded to Wu Tian and then bowed back. Lu Ming took out the stone box containing the essence of darkness from his arms, put it on the tea table, and then left in a hurry. The owner of the pavilion did not open the stone box to check it. Looking at Xiang Wutian, he said, "if you take the dark essence at a price of 452.3 billion, if you give a 10% discount, the total is more than 407 billion. In this way, you can directly give this seat an integer of 400 billion." No day, two people look at each other, eyes show a touch of joy. 52.3 billion elemental essences, equivalent to 523 billion ordinary essences, are not a small sum of money. If old Yu gave him 2.5 million ordinary essence before he left, he was so happy that he couldn''t even close his mouth. From this, it can be seen that even if he was a poor man, he might not earn so much. Emperor Tianchuan said: "I didn''t expect that this person is quite generous." "More than 50 billion, just a fraction. I think Tianbao Pavilion is not short of that." Wu Tian answered, reached into his arms and took out a mustard bag. Inside the mustard bag, there are 80 space bracelets full of essence elements. Wu Tian casually threw the mustard bag in front of the pavilion owner and said, "you count it." The pavilion owner looked at it a little and said in surprise, "just right? Did you know for a long time that only 400 billion would be able to capture the dark spirit? " "Maybe." Wu Tian vaguely said a word, then picked up the stone box, and opened the lid, the subtlety of darkness appeared in the sight. Make sure there is no mistake. Cover the stone box and put it in the mustard bag. Seeing this, the pavilion master was surprised and asked, "don''t you refine it immediately?" Wu Tian shakes his head and says nothing. "What a strange boy." The master murmured in secret. Suddenly, it seems to think of something, Wu Tian asked, "the Lord of the pavilion, can you introduce the price of each great saint''s war soldier to the younger generation?" He took a sip of tea and said, "one hundred million soldiers were robbed, two billion soldiers were killed, and so on." Wu Tiandao: "it''s very cheap. Give me ten pieces of each, including the great sage soldiers.""What do you want so much for?" The master of the pavilion was astonished. "There''s no reason. If I have to say it, I can only say that I have a lot of essence and no place to use it." Wu Tian shrugs his shoulders. He can''t say directly that he bought it to kill the enemy himself. It''s strange that the cabinet master doesn''t scold him for being a black sheep. Pavilion master Zheng Leng looked at him a little, shook his head and sighed: "well, the essence is capricious." Immediately, with a wave of his hand, accompanied by the sonorous metal sounds, 70 pieces of magic weapons were revealed Then, the master said: "although we belong to the business relationship, I still want to give you a piece of advice. The energy needed to recover the great Saint warrior is huge, and it must reach the corresponding cultivation level. If it fails to achieve this goal, it is still a small matter to consume vitality. If it is out of control, it will be a small matter It''s hard to guarantee. " Wu Tian waved his hand and took away all the holy soldiers. He immediately said with a smile, "thank you for your warning. I have my own discretion." He knows the so-called out of control. At the beginning of the war with rufengren of the great Confucian Dynasty, he resuscitated several imperial soldiers at a time. At that time, he lost control, which led to the emperor soldiers actively absorbing his vitality and could not stop even if they wanted to stop. The thrilling scene, in retrospect, he can''t help but shiver. If there was no Xuanyuan God to help him, he would have been reincarnated now! Moreover, after seeing Ji Bo Yun''s tragic situation of recovering the quasi Great Holy War soldiers, he did not dare to mess around. Next, Wu Tian pays the ordinary essence of purchasing War soldiers to the pavilion master. The three chat for a while. After the manager of Tianbao Pavilion delivers the ten star badge, Wu Tian and he rise to leave. Since both the great sage soldiers and the dark spirit have been obtained, there is no need to go back to the store. When they got out of Tianbao Pavilion, Wu Tian followed, they were ready to go to the magic tower, but at this time, a man and a woman walked out of the crowd and took the initiative to meet them. These two people are Ni YeYe and Huangfu pearl. Seeing two people, Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other, and a trace of doubt emerges in their eyes. Ni ye ye said, "Li buluan, a scholar scholar, are you interested in having a drink?" "It seems to have come from the spirit of darkness." Wu Tian murmured in his heart and shook his head: "no interest." "Er!" Ni Ye Ye was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Wu Tian would refuse him so simply. He said angrily, "you son of a bitch, I''m not invited by you. I''m not in the mood. Sister Mingzhu has something to discuss with you. Can''t you give me face?" Deeply looked at the Huangfu pearl, Wu Tiandao: "if it is for the sake of the dark essence, I am afraid you will be disappointed, because the dark essence has been refined by me." "Has been refined?" Ni Yiye frowns. Huangfu pearl Dai eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled. Seeing this, Wu Tianxin couldn''t bear it, but he knew that it was not the time for love between a child and a daughter. He scattered his thoughts and said without expression: "two, if there is nothing else, we''ll leave first." After saying that, seeing that they did not respond, Wu Tian winked at the emperor''s angel, and then walked into the crowd. After Ni ye ye and Ni ye came back to God, they had disappeared. Ni ye ye asked, "sister pearl, what should I do now?" After pondering a little, Huangfu Mingzhu sighed: "once I made a vow, absolutely without the help of my parents, and I did it. No matter in Tianyu or Beiyu, I have made my own efforts all the way to today. But this time, in order to open the post celestial body, I can only break the oath and ask my mother for help." Ni Ye startled: "you want to let aunt, force the dark essence from Li buluan body to separate out?" Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and sighed, "this is the only way now, but I will tell my mother not to hurt him." Ni YeYe said: "when I came to the auction house, I heard people talk about Li buluan and a younger brother named Li Huanluan. It is said that he is the five element holy body and has been accepted by his aunt as a disciple. I think that for the sake of this man, my aunt may not be good enough to deal with Li." "I''ve heard about it, but as long as I open my mouth, my mother will not hesitate to help me. In the end, I''ll give them more compensation." Huangfu Mingzhu said, but ignored Ni ye ye, he quickly plundered away the residence of Lu Lan God. ¡­¡­ On the street, Wu Tian and Emperor Tian walk side by side, talking and laughing, but they don''t know that the crisis is coming. Emperor Tian said with a smile, "I don''t know how Han Tian is now." Wu Tiandao: "simply pass on the voice and ask him." The emperor nodded, took out the Vientiane order and sent a message to Han Tian. After a while, he came to reply. "What did it say?" No wonder. After checking, Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "Han Tian told us, let''s go to the eight divine realms first." "Why?" No one knows. Emperor Tian explained: "because of the request of Lu Lan, he and Su Ying must reach the pseudo emperor before they can go to the divine realm."Wu Tiandao: "it seems that Lu Lan is afraid that they will be poisoned by the loose repair alliance." "Yes, no matter where they are placed, the two five element holy bodies will make people envious, but Han Tian will have LV Lan''s personal guidance in the future, and I believe that the speed of cultivation will be faster than before..." Speaking of this, the emperor put the Vientiane order into his arms and said with a smile, "let''s go, we can''t lose to the boy." Wu Tiandao: "that''s right, or that guy will be endless when he sees us." Buzz! All of a sudden, Emperor tianhuai''s Vientiane order, and buzzing up. "It must have been from that guy again." Emperor Tian smiles and takes out the Vientiane order immediately. His face is gloomy now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 Looking at the sudden change of emperor Tian''s expression, Wu Tian''s heart immediately appears a strong uneasiness! However, before he opened his mouth to inquire, he only listened to Emperor Tian''s anxious voice: "go to the star world quickly!" Out of his trust in the emperor, Wu Tian didn''t have any hesitation. The next moment, they appeared in the star world one after another. Wu Tian immediately asked, "what''s going on?" "Why did you come in?" At this time, xiaowuhao also flew over and looked at them. "See for yourself!" Emperor Tian handed the order to Wu Tian. After receiving the order of Vientiane, Wu Tian sank his mind into it. Han Tian''s anxious words immediately rang out: "Wu Tian, go quickly, Lu Lan will forcibly seize your dark essence!" Hearing this, Wu Tian looks gloomy to the extreme! Suddenly! Wu Tian and di Tian both changed color. They looked at Xiao Wuhao in a hurry and said in the same voice: "control the star world and go to LV Lan''s residence!" Seeing this, xiaowuhao also felt uneasy in his heart and said, "what happened in the end?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "Lu Lan wants to rob the dark essence. If she doesn''t find me, Han Tian may be in danger!" "Shit, that''s OK!" Xiaowuhao a angry scold, immediately control the star world, toward the northern position of the Imperial City gallop away. At the same time, a deity came to cover the whole Imperial City in an instant. "It''s the God of Lu Lan!" "Why does her mind cover the imperial city? Is she looking for someone?" At this moment, the imperial city is panic, panic! "Damn it, my aunt did it!" In the crowd, Ni ye ye secretly scolded, and immediately hid his breath and began to flee. However, he had just taken a step, was a powerful force, forcibly absorbed to a strange place. "Lu Lan, what are you going to do In the VIP room of the ninth city of Tianbao Pavilion, the head of the pavilion frowned slightly. "Don''t you..." Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, his face suddenly changed, and the VIP room had no trace of him. "Lu Lan, although you are strong, you still can''t pass the family relationship." In a certain hall, a man in black stood in front of the window and looked at the distance with a sneer on his mouth. Then his body quickly faded and disappeared. ¡­¡­ In the Imperial City, not far from the magic tower, there is a magnificent and magnificent palace. In a main hall of the palace, a graceful and elegant woman sits on the throne above. She was dressed in gold, wearing a phoenix crown, like an emperor, with amazing momentum! This man is the master of Lu Tianyu! She looked down, her eyes flickering! Looking at the place, Cheng Yu, Huangfu Mingzhu, Ni YeYe, Su Ying, respectfully stand aside. In addition to these four people, there is another one who is angry, who is not Han Tian? Han Tian is the object of LV Lan''s view. Han Tian is not afraid at all. He stands in the center of the hall and looks directly at him. The atmosphere in the main hall, therefore, appears particularly dignified! "Hoo!" In the end, Lu Lan breathed a breath and said, "let your brother come out on his own initiative. As long as the dark essence doesn''t hurt his life, he promises to give him the same value compensation as the dark essence." "Compensation?" Han Tian sneered: "people all know that the dark essence is only one. You tell me, what can be compared with it?" Cheng Yu frowned and said, "younger martial brother, don''t be rude to your master!" "Master?" Han Tian glanced at Huangfu pearl and couldn''t help laughing, full of irony. Su Ying said in a low voice: "Li Huanluan, your brother is pure body cultivation. It''s not very meaningful to open the dark spirit body. It''s better to let him out!" Han Tian suddenly turned his head and looked at it. His eyes burst out with a sharp light. He said, "shut up, don''t forget. It''s because of us that you have the opportunity to come to the imperial city. I don''t need you to be grateful. What you want to do next has nothing to do with me, but I hope you''d better not interfere with my affairs." "You It''s unreasonable! " Su Ying was angry. She had a good intention. Unexpectedly, she was not only ungrateful, but also denounced her severely. She thought her kindness was like a donkey''s liver and lung. She was really angry. "Well, if you want to die, you can do it." With a cold hum in her heart, Su Ying moved her eyes and sulked. At this time, Huangfu Mingzhu shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, younger martial sister is also kind-hearted. Do you think it''s too much to say so?" Han Tian sneered: "what qualifications do you have to say these words? If it wasn''t for you, what would have happened? If I were you, I would shut my mouth and stand aside so as not to be disgustedLu Lan frowns! Ni ye ye also picked eyebrows! However, I admit that I did not mean anything "Enough!" However, before he finished speaking, he only heard Han Tian''s angry drink. He looked at Huangfu pearl in disgust and said, "a woman like you is disgusting!" Cheng Yu drank: "younger martial brother, do you want to die?" Han Tian looked up with a laugh, looked at Cheng Yu, and arched his hand and said, "thank you for your introduction. But I don''t like to be with villains. Besides, I have a humble status. I''m the master of the northern region. I can''t stand up to the top. Goodbye!" Finish saying, Han Tian big sleeve a brush, then want to turn to leave. Boom! But at this time, a powerful momentum emerged. Cheng Yu put Han Tian in the same place. Looking at this little younger brother who had just entered the school, he felt helpless. "Alas With a deep sigh, Cheng Yu advised: "younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive. Let your brother come out first. We will discuss and discuss with each other, and we will always think of a way to achieve the best of both worlds." "No way!" Han Tian flatly refused. Cheng Yu said angrily, "Why are you so stubborn? Are you not afraid to offend your master and kill you on the spot? " "Don''t talk about death. I won''t frown even if I''m broken to pieces!" Han Tian is cold. "Hum! Are you really afraid of death? " Lu Lan, the God of heaven, hummed coldly, and the terror rolled away! "Why fear death?" Han Tian looks at LV Lan''s God, his face does not change, his eyes are divine, and there is no timidity at all! Seeing that the pressure is about to submerge Han Tian, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and finally arrives at this place. However, he found that the palace was blocked by a magic force, and could not enter, let alone Han Tian! Knowing this, Wu Tian didn''t hesitate. He stepped out of the star world and appeared outside the palace. He said, "Li is here. Don''t embarrass my brother any more." The voice did not fall, Wu Tian only felt a divine power hit, and then a flower appeared in the hall. Seeing Wu Tian coming uninvited, Han Tian immediately said angrily, "what are you doing here?" "I''ll save you." Wu Tian smiles and opens the sky. He walks to Han Tian''s body, and his heart starts to move. Under the astonished eyes of Lu Lan Tianshen and others, Han Tian disappears without any sign. He doesn''t even leave a trace, just like the evaporation of the human world! But he didn''t go to the stars himself. Because this place was blocked by the divine power of Lu Lan, even Xiao Wuhao could not control the escape of the star world, so he simply stayed and looked for an opportunity to break through the blockade. "Surprised?" Glancing at the expression of several people, Wu Tian''s mouth lifted and raised a touch of ridicule. Lu Lan, the God of heaven, temporarily put aside his doubts and looked at Wu Tian. At last, his eyes fell on Wu Tian''s eyebrows. After a long time, he exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that you really opened the sky!" Wu Tian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the master of the northern region would do such a bad thing." "The younger brother is arrogant, and the elder brother is more arrogant. I really don''t know who trained you." Lu Lan God Mou son cold light flash, way: "say, how do you want, just willing to hand over the dark essence." Wu Tian hears the words and turns to look at the Huangfu pearl. His eyes become softer, but he is in a dejected mood. "It''s strange that Li buluan can still detect a trace of anger when he looks at Cheng Yu and his aunt. However, when he looks at sister Mingzhu, his eyes are full of tenderness, and there is also a trace of sadness. This is obviously unreasonable. After all, sister Mingzhu is the culprit of this incident. He should be full of hatred and anger." Ni ye ye on one side looks at Wu Tian, frowning slightly, and his eyes are full of doubts. "Alas A little in the past, Wu Tian dark sighed and said in a soft voice, "please don''t entangle yourself, OK? I promise, no matter what price I pay in the future, I will help you open the immortal body. " "By you?" Cheng Yu immediately showed disdain and said, "Li buluan, you have broken the legend and created a miracle. However, I really can''t imagine that in addition to the dark essence, what treasure can help Mingzhu junior sister open the immortal body?" Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to him. He looked at Huangfu pearl. Huangfu Mingzhu was a little lost in her mind, because somehow, when she made eye contact with this person, she felt a kind of inexplicable palpitation in her heart! This feeling, very wonderful, very ethereal, very difficult to understand, she could not say. However, with the longer eye contact, her heart can not help but sprout a sense of trust! For this situation, she is also a little puzzled. This is only the second time that the big man in front of her is really face-to-face and close to each other. That is to say, the other is still a stranger, and she has a sense of trust in a stranger. Even she feels incredible.Seeing this, Lu Lan''s God doubted: "Pearl, what are you thinking?" "Ah Huangfu Pearl was startled and looked at her mother in a hurry and asked, "mother, what do you say?" Lu Lan''s God frowned and said, "I ask you, what are you thinking? I''m so absorbed. " "Nothing." Huangfu Mingzhu shakes her head, and Yu Guang sweeps Xiang Wu Tian, but she finds that the feeling is gone. She can''t help but doubt that it was just an illusion before? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "Yes, how can I trust a strange man? It must be an illusion." Huangfu Mingzhu secretly Feifei, quickly calm down the ups and downs of the mood. But she didn''t notice that when Lu Lan opened his mouth, there was a slight change in Wu Tian''s look, and there was a little more imperceptible indifference! The reason why he did this was for fear that Lu Lan could see something. As he wanted, Lu Lan, Cheng Yu, Su Ying, all failed to notice that there was only one person, Ni YeYe. Because of some special ability, he caught every change of Wu Tian''s appearance. Therefore, he became more and more interested in Wutian Lu Lan''s God glanced suspiciously at her daughter. Seeing her return to normal, she didn''t care too much. Then she looked at Wu Tian and said, "as long as you give me the essence of darkness, whether it''s status, wealth, or other treasures, I promise you." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t waste your time. I can''t give it to you." "You''d better be sensible." Lu Lan, the God of heaven, frowned with a trace of displeasure. Without seeing the sky, he said faintly, "Master Lu Lan, I''d like to ask you a question. I''m a messenger of heavenly soldiers. Can I count him as a man in heaven?" Lu Lan God said: "of course." Wu Tian asked: "since the younger generation is a person in heaven, why do you force the younger generation to do something you don''t want to do for your own sake? Master Lu Lan is in charge of the northern heaven court. Is this an abuse of power and bullying? " Lu Lan, the God of heaven, said: "it''s a smart mouth, but you''ve heard it clearly. I''m willing to give you corresponding compensation as long as you open your mouth." "No day light way:" I''m sorry, you don''t have anything that younger generation can see. " Hearing the speech, Cheng Yu raised his eyebrows and said in a fierce voice: "Li is not disordered. The teacher''s good advice has already given you enough face. Don''t toast, eat or punish wine!" "For the sake of your daughter, it''s not for you to go to this small generation." All of a sudden, a word of blame rang out. Then, a great figure, breaking through LV Lan''s divine power blockade, appeared in the hall. This man is the master of Tianbao Pavilion! Lu Lan frowned and said, "Yang Zongyu, what are you doing here?" Yang Zongyu light way: "this seat is to advise you, if can''t persuade, this seat can only take Li Bu Luan." "Take him away?" Lu Lan was very surprised. She could not help looking at Xiang Wutian. She thought, is there any relationship between this son and Yang Zongyu? Cheng Yu was also puzzled. He glanced at Yang Zongyu and said, "master, this is our internal affair. Please don''t interfere." "Ha ha, you may not know that Li buluan is now the Ten Star VIP of Tianbao Pavilion. If he speaks, I can take him away immediately. But you are not the first to do this, so I don''t worry. This will destroy the relationship between Tianting and Tianbao Pavilion." Yang Zongyu gave a faint smile. "And such things?" No day is overjoyed. Some people like it, but others worry about it. Lu Lan and Cheng Yu face slightly heavy, eyes flickering. "Ha ha, Li buluan. Since the heaven can''t accommodate you, why don''t you come here and repair the alliance. I promise not to rob you of your secret essence, and give you the highest treatment." At this time, another burst of laughter, and a man in black appeared in the hall. His face, deep eyes and proud posture were similar to Qin Hong and Qin fan. Obviously, this man is Qin Ming, the demon God of sanxiu alliance! Qin Ming''s appearance, let here already had the thick incomparable atmosphere, once again promoted a level! Su Ying, Huangfu pearl and Ni YeYe all have a sense of suffocation! Qin Ming glanced at the audience and finally fell on Wu Tian. He said with a smile, "Li Bu Luan, what do you think of our proposal?" "Thank you for your love." No day smile, arch hand way, neither said good, nor said bad. In fact, he was telling Lu Lan in disguise that he would not force me again. If he forced me to be anxious, I would betray the heaven and join the loose repair alliance. Sure enough, hearing his reply, Lu Lan frowned and fell into a dilemma. She really did not expect that, at the critical moment, not only Yang Zongyu came forward to protect the son, but also Qin Ming ran to join in the fun and threw out olive branches. If it was ordinary people, she would not care. If it''s just ordinary genius, she can ignore it. However, this son opens up the legendary heaven, and has unlimited potential. If he is really forced out of the heaven, it will undoubtedly be a great loss to the heaven court. The most important thing is that this son quits the court of heaven, and his brother also withdraws, thus losing two great talents. Moreover, once this happens, it will inevitably spread to the ears of the Tianyu giant. At that time, even if she is the master of the northern region, she may be responsible for it!Huangfu Mingzhu looked at her mother''s face. She was very clear that if the situation continued to develop, it would be difficult to end in the end. She sighed deeply and said, "mother, you don''t have to be embarrassed. The daughter of the dark spirit doesn''t want to." "Pearl, you..." Lu Lan frowned. Before he finished speaking, Huangfu Mingzhu sighed: "mother, everything in heaven and earth has its own set number. It should be that I can''t run away, not my compulsion." After saying that, she looked at Xiang Wutian with an apologetic look on her face and said, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for all I''ve done to you." "Hoo!" Until then, Wu Tian finally relaxed, took a long breath in secret, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to apologize, because if it was me, I would do the same, and I would be more crazy than you." "Thank you very much, sir Huangfu pearl bowed down and worshipped, and then turned away. Looking at the lost figure deeply, Wu Tian felt a pain in his heart. He could not help but say, "Miss pearl, please believe that I will help you open the immortal body in the future." "Thank you very much, Mr. Li." Huangfu pearl looks back and smiles, but she is forced to smile, and then quickly disappears into the public''s sight. "Ha ha, I didn''t miss the girl Mingzhu." With a smile, Yang Zongyu shook his head and said, "you should be glad that you have such a sensible and reasonable daughter that you will not let the situation develop into an irreparable situation." Lu Lan frowned: "do I have to thank you for your praise?" "If you really want to thank you, I will accept it." Yang Zongyu shrugged his shoulders, turned his eyes, looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile: "little guy, make great efforts. I hope to see you in today''s millennium." "I believe you can see it." Wu Tian smiles a way, on the face foreign overflows the full confidence. "It''s good to have faith, but God''s state is not a good place. You can do it yourself." Yang Zongyu admonished him, and then looked at Qin Ming, who was gloomy. He said, "brother Qin, I just have an account to settle with you. Why don''t you go with me to Tianbao pavilion?" Qin Ming, as if he had not heard of it, was wandering between Wu Tian and Lu Lan. "I didn''t expect that Huangfu Mingzhu gave up like this, but it doesn''t matter. If something like this happened today, there must be a gap between Li buluan and LV LAN. After Li buluan has gone to the divine realm, we can have a good talk with him. If we don''t know good or bad, God state is his burial place!" Qin Ming''s eyes flashed with cold light. He knew that it was meaningless to continue to stay. Once his figure flashed, he disappeared. "It''s really fast, but if you don''t take care of your brother''s mistakes, who will bear them?" Yang Zongyu shakes his head and laughs. He nods to Wu Tian, and immediately takes a step to catch up with him. "I have to find a way to escape, or I will be forced back to heaven by my aunt!" Seeing this, Ni Ye Ye is also ready to leave. However, Lu Lan didn''t give him a chance at all. He was forced to leave, and he was directly imprisoned in the same place. "Little bastard, you''d better be honest with me, or I won''t mind giving you a good lesson for your father." Lu Lan glanced at him faintly, waved to Su Ying and Cheng Yu on one side, and ordered: "you go back first." "Yes, master." Su Ying and Su Ying bowed back. In this way, only Wu Tian, Lu Lan and Ni YeYe are left on the scene. Lu Lan got up from her seat, walked slowly to Wu Tian''s body, bowed down and said, "Li Bu Luan, I apologize for what happened today." Wu Tian''s pupil shrank, and hastily reached out his hand to stop him from saying, "master, I can''t do anything. How can I dare to be worshipped by the elder?" "Hypocrisy!" One side of Ni ye ye can''t help disdaining the way. "Shut up!" Lu Lan also did not return to drink, cold, Ni ye ye shrank his neck, immediately honest. Seeing this scene, Wu Tianxin is awe inspiring. It seems that Ni Ye Ye''s real identity is even more terrible than imagined. At this time, only listen to Lu Lan way: "Li Bu Luan, previously heard you said, you can help pearl open immortal body, but really?" Wu Tian nods. Seeing this, Lu Lan immediately appeared on her face and asked, "how long does it take?" "This younger generation can''t be sure." Wu Tian shook his head, thought about it, and then said, "if you can find the essence of light in a short time, it may not take much time." Wutian''s plan is to find the essence of light first. After he opens the immortal body, the essence of the seven elements will leave automatically. He will stop them by force when the essence of the seven elements leaves, but he is not sure. After all, the essence of the seven elements is the treasure of heaven and earth, and everything is unknown. "The essence of light..." Lu Lan pondered a little and asked, "if there is the essence of light, how can you help the Pearl open the immortal body?""What? Is the spirit of light in your hands? " Wu Tian asked quietly. Lu Lan shook his head and said: "this seat does not have, but I know where the essence of light is." Wu Tian Dao: "where is it?" Lu Lan looked at him warily and said, "tell me first, how can you help the Pearl open the immortal body?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I can''t say, if you can trust me, just tell me. If you can''t trust me, just think I haven''t asked." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Seeing this, Ni Ye frowned slightly and said with a sneer, "Li buluan, you are really funny. Since you have to help Mingzhu sister, what else can''t be said? Or do you help sister pearl just as an excuse to cheat the essence of light? " This time, Lu Lan didn''t blame Ni Ye because she had the same idea. "Cheat?" Wu Tian was stunned. To help Huangfu Mingzhu, he was sincere and sincere, without any fraud, but the result was questioned. He also understood that they didn''t know the truth, and it was reasonable to question them, but he couldn''t help but breed a lot of disappointment in his heart. "Since we can''t trust each other, let''s call it a day Wu Tian arched his hand and left without turning back. Seeing this, Lu Lan hesitated. Seeing that Wu Tian was about to go out of the hall, she said: "Li Bu Luan, wait, I''ll tell you that." No day stop, turn around, look at calmly, wait for the following. Lu Lan said: "I received a message some time ago that the second prize of this jihad is the essence of light." Wu Tianjing said, "is the essence of light in the sky now?" Lu Lan nodded. At present, the mind without heaven is turning quickly. But in the end, he did not think of a feasible way. Having no choice but to look at Lu Lan. "Master, can you get the essence of light?" LV langui is the master of the northern region, and his partner is the leader of the heaven. With these relations, he may be able to get the essence of light. However, to no day''s surprise, Lu Lan shook his head and said, "no, because the essence of light is in the hands of a giant in the loose repair alliance." Wu Tian suddenly realizes, no wonder even Lu Lan has no idea. It turns out that the essence of light is controlled by the people of sanxiu alliance. In other words, to get the essence of light, you have to get second place in jihad. "Master, if nothing happens, I''ll leave." Since there is no way, it is just a waste of time to continue to stay. It is better to go to the divine realm and practice hard as soon as possible. "Li buluan, your brother..." Lu Lan opens his mouth, but before he starts to speak, Wu Tian has already disappeared without a trace, leaving only a faint word floating. "I''m sorry to tell you the truth. I don''t trust to let my brother follow you to practice." Hearing this, Lu Lan was unable to laugh or cry. Steady God, Lu Lan glances at Ni ye ye. At present, Ni Ye Ye''s heart leaps, his face is full of flattering smile, and says: "aunt Lu Lan, everything is easy to discuss, why not use violence?" "Asshole." Lu Lan shook his head and laughed, pondered a little, and said, "ye''er, can you please do something?" "Please me?" Ni Ye was stunned. He seemed to suddenly think of something. With a smile, he frowned and said, "does aunt want me to steal the dark essence?" Immediately, Lu Lan rolled her eyes and did not have a good way of speaking: "nonsense. I''m not asking you to steal, but to borrow or trade." With a smile, Ni YeYe immediately frowned, thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "with that old bastard''s stubborn character, it must not work. If it''s a deal, there may be a glimmer of hope, but I won''t go." "I didn''t let you go in person. I mean, you go to your father and ask him to go to the devil. I believe you can get the essence of light easily by your father''s means." Lu Lan Dao. "No Ni ye ye shook his head decisively. Lu Lan sighed: "Alas, ye''er, you and Mingzhu love the same sister and brother, can''t you help her this time?" "Auntie, I managed to sneak out. You let me go back. It''s not obvious that I''ll be pushed into the fire pit!" Ni Ye Ye has a sad face and tears are coming out. "Well, ye''er, if my aunt has a way, how can she ask you for help? Well, since you don''t want to, your aunt won''t force you. She just hopes Mingzhu can win the second place in jihad. In this way, she may have the hope of opening up the immortal body. " Lu Lan sighed and her face was full of melancholy. Seeing this, Ni Ye Ye''s face changed constantly. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "forget it, for the sake of Pearl sister, I will go back." "Really?" Lu Lan is happy. Nodding his head, Ni YeYe said, "Auntie, I can go back, but I can''t guarantee that I will get the essence of light. And whether I get it or not, you are not allowed to send me back to heaven by force when I come to the northern region next time." "It''s a deal." Lu Lan nodded and agreed without hesitation. ¡­¡­ And no day. Out of the hall, he wanted to go to the magic tower immediately. But half way through, he suddenly changed direction. And along the way, he is low head, a thoughtful look.After fighting for the dark essence, Wu Tian is now the man of the day in the imperial city. However, anyone who meets him can''t help but stop and look at him curiously. "Brother Li, where are you going Also do not know how long, a familiar voice sounded, interrupted the idea of the sky. Wu Tian looked up and saw a golden tortoise shuttling through the crowd and strode towards him. This is Feng Yonghao! Immediately, there was a trace of disgust in Wu Tian''s eyes. Feng Yonghao, on the other hand, was completely different. As soon as he saw his brother, he was shoulder to shoulder and laughed: "brother, I was really sorry before. I wanted to take you to have a good visit, but I suddenly received the news from sun Xia, so I didn''t go to the auction house to look for you." "It doesn''t matter." Wu Tian smiles, but it''s not natural. "By the way, what about the Confucian brothers? Why didn''t you see him? " Feng Yonghao doubts. "I don''t know." Wu Tian shook his head and squeezed out a smile. "Brother Feng, I''m going to find someone. If you''re OK, I''ll go first." "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Why don''t you go with brother Feng? After all, you are not familiar with the imperial city. If you are not careful, you will take a detour. " Feng Yonghao''s face is full of smiles. Brother Feng''s three words are very important. People who are far away can hear them. They can''t help but cast their eyes in admiration and awe. Immediately, Feng Yonghao became elated. "Cool, I didn''t expect Feng Yonghao to have today, ha ha..." He laughed in his heart, and his face became more and more satisfied. He didn''t notice that Wu Tian''s face became more and more gloomy and his brow became deeper and deeper! Suddenly, he raised his mouth and sipped it for fun. He said with a smile, "thank you, brother Feng." Feng Yonghao said with a straight face: "it''s all brothers. What else do you want to say? Thank you. Say it. Who are you going to look for?" Wu Tian Dao: "Qin Ming demon God." "Oh, so you are looking for Qin Ming''s demon God. Brother Feng knows his residence I beg your pardon? Are you going to find Qin Ming Feng Yonghao''s face suddenly changed and turned white! Wu Tian nods. "Oh Feng Yonghao immediately patted his head and apologized: "brother, I''m sorry. I suddenly think that there is another important thing to deal with, so I won''t accompany you. Another day, another day, brother Feng will take you to visit the imperial city." Said, did not wait for no day to respond, a slip of smoke has no shadow. "The clown." Wu Tian shakes his head, takes back his sight, ignores the countless eyes around him, and continues to walk. In fact, the place he is going to now is indeed Qin Ming''s residence. And the purpose is precisely for the essence of light. As the master of the northern region loose repair alliance, Qin Ming is bound to have contact with the giants of the sky region alliance. Using his relationship, he may not be able to obtain the essence of light. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Wu Tian stays in front of a palace. At the gate of the palace, there are two big men standing on both sides, holding a mace like two stone carvings. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "two big brothers, please inform Qin Ming of the devil God. Li Bu Luan comes to see him." "You are Li buluan?" The rough faces of the two men suddenly showed a color of surprise. Wu Tian nods. Looking at Wu Tian a little bit, one of the big man with scar on his face said: "no need to report, you come with me!" "Yes?" No day slightly a Leng. The big man with scar said with a smile: "brother Li doesn''t know something. The Lord demon has given orders. As long as brother Li comes, he doesn''t need to report it. He can take it to see him directly." "He had guessed that I would come to him?" Wu Tian frowns. "I don''t know." The scarred man shook his head, stretched out his big hand like a palm fan and said with a smile, "brother Li, please!" Wu Tian nodded and stepped forward in front of him. Under the guidance of the scarred man, in a short time, Wu Tian arrived at the second floor of the palace and stopped in front of a well carved, glittering gate. The door was closed, but one could hear a murmur. Scar big man respectfully said: "demon lord, Li Bu Luan comes to see you." Immediately, the internal discussion disappeared, and then, the closed door opened quietly, showing a magnificent, jeweled hall. In the hall, there are three men sitting around the tea table, their eyes are toward the sky. They are Qin Ming, Qin Hong and Qin fan. Qin Ming shook his head and said, "Li Bu Luan, I didn''t expect you really came. Come in!" Wu Tian stepped into the hall, walked quickly to the three people, and said with a light smile: "three elders, the younger generation rashly came to visit..." However, before he finished speaking, Qin Ming directly waved his hand and said, "well, don''t say those polite words. Tell me the purpose of your trip."Wu Tian was a little stunned and said with a smile: "the elder is really quick talking. Well, I will tell you straight. I have two things to ask for this time. The first thing is the essence of light, and the second thing is the identity of Ni ye ye." Qin fan couldn''t help but sneer: "Li buluan, when I was in the auction house before, weren''t you very arrogant? Why do you come and beg us now "Third brother, shut up." Qin Ming glanced at him with a cold tone. Qin fan pupil contraction, a flash of light, then silence. Taking back his eyes, Qin Ming looked at Xiang Wutian and frowned: "do you want the essence of light?" Wu Tian nods. "There is nothing I can do about it." Without even considering it, Qin Ming directly shook his head. "Why?" No day is not willing to ask. "Because the essence of light is in the hand of the devil. With this strength, I don''t even have the qualification to meet him. How can I help you? But There is a way for you to get what you want Qin Ming said that, then took up the front of the tea cup, self-care shallow drink up, look indifferent incomparable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 "Before, the elder was still quick to talk, but now it''s wordy. Master, if you have any conditions, you can say it directly!" Seeing Qin Ming''s indifferent manner, Wu Tian knows that there must be some conditions, but in order to get the essence of light, as long as it is not too much, he will consider it. "You are very clever." Qin Ming smile, put down the cup, looking at Wu Tiandao: "if you are willing to take your companions and join me in the loose repair alliance, this matter may have a turning point." "Join the league?" Wu Tian brows a frown, ten thousand did not expect, Qin Ming unexpectedly will open such a condition. "If you join the league, you will surely get attention. If you report this matter truthfully, you may be able to move the Lord''s heart. It is not impossible to give you the essence of light." Qin Ming lured him. Wu Tian feels that this method is feasible. Although he is now a member of heaven, we should know that he is not a man of heaven. Sooner or later, he will be the enemy of heaven. Therefore, there is no theory of betrayal. If you join the alliance, you can also enter the divine realm and get the essence of light, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. However, the blood oath made him hesitant. At the beginning, he swore with blood that if he betrayed, he would be robbed by blood oath. He was not afraid of blood oath robbery. After all, as long as there was a mysterious arm, he could do nothing about him. However, if the blood oath robbery comes, it will certainly disturb Lu Lan and others. In addition, the arm has a special origin. Every time something abnormal happens, it will release the Qi that destroys the heaven and the earth. Therefore, he must not cross the blood oath robbery in the northern region. The only suitable place is the sea of stars. But now, obviously, he can''t go to the sea of stars. Thinking about it, Wu Tian suddenly comes up with a plan and says: "master, let the younger generation join the alliance now. I''m sure I can''t do it. After all, I haven''t even seen the essence of light. How about this? When the essence of light gets to hand, I''ll immediately join your alliance. What do you think?" "It''s OK." Pondering a little, Qin Ming demon God readily agreed. If it was him, he would not betray the heaven rashly, because if he could not get the essence of light, would he not offend the heaven? Besides, they have to bear the name of traitor. "Now that we''ve had a good discussion, can you tell me the identity of Ni ye ye?" There is no way of heaven. Ni Ye''s identity must be clarified, because only in this way can we confirm whether you Hanyun is safe. "Ni ye ye ye, he has a great future Qin Ming''s deep eyes, burst out a strong light, said: "he is the son of Thunder God in heaven!" "What!" No day was shocked. Qin fan is also Huoran up, eyes full of shock color, obviously also until now only know. "Really, brother Qin fan asked in disbelief. "Absolutely true." Qin Ming nodded. "Son of Thor..." Wu Tian mumbles to himself. Who doesn''t know the prestige of Thor? That''s the God who controls the disaster, the super giant in heaven. I didn''t expect that Ni Ye Ye was his son! "Master, do you know a woman of Liu Lili?" Wu Tian is eager to say that since Ni Ye Ye''s identity is so terrible, is Liu Li Li, who made friends with her, also the daughter of a giant in Tianting? "Liu Li Li?" Qin Ming''s brow frowned. He began to wonder, pondered a little, and shook his head: "I haven''t heard of such a person." "The relationship between her and Ni Ye Ye is extraordinary. Her predecessors know Ni ye ye, but don''t know her?" Wu Tian looks at Qin Ming and has some doubts in his eyes. "Good relationship with Ni industry?" When Qin Ming heard the words, a little surprise appeared on his face, and said immediately, "you can describe her appearance or characteristics to me." Wu Tian has no dictation. He waves his hand directly, showing Liu Li Li''s figure and face in the void. Looking at it a little, Qin Ming''s demon God''s eyes passed a touch of invisible light, shook his head and said, "I really haven''t seen this person, but if you can get on well with Ni ye, your identity must be not simple." Qin Hong asked: "elder brother, do you think that Liu Lili is another identity of someone who has changed his face?" Wu Tian and Qin fan also see, but their looks are quite different. Qin fan is with a trace of curiosity, Wu Tian is with a trace of tension. "It''s possible, but I don''t know who it is. After all, people with noble blood, such as Ru Ni ye ye, are not easily accessible to us." Qin Ming frowns slightly, also feel confused. "Elder, can you think about it again?" he pleaded "Why do you care so much about this person?" Qin Ming was puzzled. "The younger generation has some problems with her, so in order to deal with her, I have to find out her details."Wu Tian casually made up an excuse. "I see." When he came to this person''s information, he suddenly thought about it Immediately, he got a wry smile on his face and added: "to be honest, this is the second time that I have seen Ni ye ye. I don''t know much about him, let alone his friends? By the way, where is Liu Lili now? Shall we send someone to kill her for you? " "So kind?" No day slightly a Leng. "No, as for Liu Li Li''s whereabouts, I don''t know." Wu Tian shook his head. His eyes were full of disappointment. He arched his hand and said, "master, we will act according to the agreement. If the younger generation still has something to do, we will leave first." "Go Qin Ming waved his hand. Wu Tian nods to Qin Hong again, and then turns to leave. When Wu Tian left and the gate closed, Qin Hong''s face became gloomy and said, "elder brother, is Liu Lili her?" Qin Ming nodded his head and said: "although she has changed her appearance, but from her eyes, I can judge that it is definitely her." Qin Hong was so incredible that his eyes burst out a fierce light and said: "I didn''t expect that she would come to the northern region, brother. This is a golden opportunity. If you catch her, then..." "Shut up, some words can only be held in the heart, can''t speak out, otherwise the disaster comes from the mouth!" Qin Ming drinks coldly and stares at Qin Hong fiercely, which makes Qin Hong feel flustered. He is well aware of the character of the man in front of him. Although they are brothers, if they threaten his interests and life, he will not be soft hearted. "Forget it this time. If you dare to be so impolite next time, don''t blame me for ruining you!" Qin Ming opened his mouth. "Remember, little brother!" How dare Qin Hong have any opinion? Hastily nods, only is the promise. Until then, Qin Ming''s face relaxed a lot, and said, "send someone to search for her in secret. If you find her, you will immediately catch her." But he did not know that even if he turned the northern region upside down, he could not find Liu Lili, because she had returned to the heaven. "Good." Qin Hong nodded and then got up. At this time, Qin fan could not help but ask: "elder brother, second brother, what are you talking about? Do you know Liu Li Li''s true identity? " Qin Ming raised his eyebrows and glanced at Qin fan. He said coldly, "there are some things that you don''t have the right to know. Go to practice. Don''t make trouble all day long. Let''s talk about it. Let''s win more energy for us." "I knew that would happen." Qin fan in the heart straight makes murmur, immediately rises, should way: "I know." Then the two brothers went outside. Qin Ming lowered his head and fell into meditation. ¡­¡­ "It''s not so kind of you!" Stars, no sky, eyes flicker. Before, he did leave, but after careful consideration, he always felt that Qin Ming was not right, so he entered the star world and turned back. Because of the time, he didn''t hear all the conversation. But just the last word Qin Ming said to Qin fan, he could judge that Qin Ming knew Liu Lili''s identity. Moreover, to make him so cautious, Liu Lili''s background is not ordinary! Emperor Tian said thoughtfully: "although we can''t figure out the real identity of Liu Lili, from the analysis of Ni Ye Ye''s relationship, nine out of ten she came from the heaven. No wonder she was so confident that she would certainly protect you Hanyun. No day, what are you going to do now? " Wu Tiandao: "Tianyu is not what we can set foot on, and you Hanyun is safer in Tianyu than anywhere. I think this matter will be put aside for the time being. Xiaowuhao will send us out." Xiaowuhao controls the star world, and quickly leaves the Qin Ming Temple without knowing the ghost. When the three Wutian people come out of the star world, they immediately rush to the magic tower. However, before reaching the magic tower, they saw a young man in black standing in front of the door with his back to the tower. This is Ni ye ye! The three looked at each other and strode up. Looking at Ni Ye Ye''s manner, he was obviously waiting for him. Wu Tian frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Ni ye ye laughs and says, "I''m here to say goodbye to you." "No Wu Tian''s attitude did not change at all because he knew Ni Ye''s identity. He answered coldly and took out the key to open the tower door from the mustard bag. Ni ye ye shriveled his mouth and said, "Li is not disordered. Anyway, we are also old friends now. Can we not be so indifferent?" "If I remember correctly, we haven''t known each other for less than two days." Wu Tian faintly glanced at him and walked straight past him. Ni ye ye turns around and looks at Wu Tian and says, "Li Bu Luan. I''m here for something.""Say it." There is no way of heaven. Ni ye ye said: "I heard that God''s territory is very cruel, so I would like to ask you to help take care of the Pearl sister. If you agree, I will owe you a favor." "I''ll do my best." No head also does not return to say, immediately opened the tower door, a step, disappeared. The emperor and heaven followed closely. In fact, no need to ask Ni ye ye. Wu Tian will do his best to protect the integrity of Huangfu pearl, because she is the reincarnation of his lover! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Entering the magic tower, a unique beauty immediately into the line of sight. She is the Pearl of Huangfu! She is now dressed in a white gauze dress, spotless, less luxurious, more dusty temperament, like a fairy from nine days, walking on the stone stairs, amazing! However, Wu Tian can still feel a trace of loss from her. Wu Tian quickly walked up to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth and what to say. So he slowed down and kept a distance from him. Han Tian glanced at them and shook their heads slightly. He said, "Wu Tian, there is a question that has been lingering in my heart." "What question?" Wu Tian asked. Han Tiandao: "it is reasonable to say that with the talent of night sky and dragon tiger, you should also be recommended to enter the divine realm directly. But how can we not see them among the people who came here this time?" "Maybe they have hidden their talents, but I''m sure they will come to God''s land. It''s just a matter of time." Wu Tian faintly smiles. The eight divine realms are the cradle of the strong. Depending on the level of desire for strength of night sky and others, they will not miss this good opportunity. He also believed that night sky, dragon and tiger, sword and others could successfully enter the realm of God by virtue of their own ability and through layer by layer assessment. Soon, four people entered the ninth floor of the magic tower one after another. On the ninth floor, it is only about ten Zhangs. It is simple and unsophisticated. A portal stands in the center. It can be three meters high. It is dark and full of vicissitudes. Next to the stone gate sat an old man in gray. His hair was white and his face was old. But his eyes were very divine, just like two rounds of scorching sun! "I''ve met Mr. Song, Huangfu pearl." Huang Fu Ming bowed and looked respectful. "The younger generation Li is not disordered, but Li is still disordered. He is a scholar and scholar. He meets with the old man of Song Dynasty." Wutian three people also follow the same voice, but there is a thick fear in the pupil. The man had no momentum, but he gave them a very dangerous feeling, as if the other side was a wild and fierce beast, not a human! Old song looked at the four and said hoarsely, "take out your token and show it to me." Without hesitation, the four took their tokens out of their arms and put them in front of the old man. The token is the key to the tower door. Song Lao swept his eyes in a hurry and nodded his head. The old man waved his big hand, and four red beams of light swept out of the palm and merged into the four tokens respectively. "The power of fire!" Wutian three people pupil contraction, did not expect this person or a god! Song Laodao said: "the four tokens have been sealed by me. After a thousand years, the seal will be released automatically. Then you can activate the portal with the token. Are you ready to come out of the divine realm? If you are ready, I will open the portal for you." Wu Tian four people nodded. With a wave of the old hand of Song Dynasty, the magic power of fire poured into the gate. The dark portal immediately glowed, and then in the center of the gate, a deep channel appeared! "Go ahead and work hard. I hope you can come out alive in a thousand years." Old song stopped and looked at the four people''s old eyes with a trace of love, as if looking at their own younger generation. "Thank you very much." Huangfu Mingzhu bowed down and made a salute, then walked into the portal and disappeared quickly. Wu Tian three people also salute song Lao one by one, and then go in one after another. "The pseudo immortal body, the heavenly vein and the five element holy body have a rare affinity for fire elements, and they have perfect treasure bodies. All of them are rare talents in this session, but I don''t know whether they can stick to it until the end." Song''s hoarse mumbled, and the old hand waved again, and the light of the portal faded away. Then he closed his eyes and went into meditation again. ¡­¡­ In a stone chamber, Wu Tian''s four people looked around curiously. This stone chamber is almost the same as the ninth floor of the magic tower. They are only about ten Zhang long. They are simple and unsophisticated. There is also a portal in the center. The whole body is dark. The only difference is that there are no stairs here. There is only a closed stone gate. There is no old man in gray guarding the gate. Otherwise, the four people would think that they are still on the ninth floor of the magic tower. Four people gaze at the stone gate, are silent, also stop. Because they all know that the outside of the stone gate is the realm of God. The unknown makes them hesitant and makes them look forward to it. A little later, Wu Tian asked, "Miss pearl, do you know Mr. Song?" "No, but I heard from my mother." Huangfu pearl shakes her head and sounds like the sounds of nature. "Can you tell us?" Wu Tian laughs. It''s just that there''s nothing to talk about. "He''s just a lonely old man who keeps the Holy Land and has nothing to say."Huangfu Pearl''s tone was calm. She immediately went to the stone gate and pushed it gently. With a booming sound, the stone gate opened slowly, showing a vast and boundless world. Then, she walked out of the stone gate, the light wind came and rolled up her soft green silk and spotless long skirt, which made the three people behind her have an illusion. At the moment, Huangfu pearl is like a fairy who wants to take advantage of the wind. And, with the opening of the stone gate, a very majestic, extremely rich element energy, like a torrent of water. "What exuberant elemental energy!" Wu Tian''s three people are shocked and lose their minds and go forward one after another. Out of the stone gate, accompanied by bursts of roar, the stone gate quickly closed. But Wu Tian three people did not care, are curious looking down below. What they imagined was a space with no vitality, but what they saw now was far from that. See below, countless long steep mountains, like a giant python like, lying on the ground, large and small peaks rise from the ground, magnificent! Mountain, Lake rippling, sparkling, ancient trees towering, luxuriant branches, a vibrant scene! Moreover, in that mountain forest, there are the roaring of fierce animals and the high singing of fierce birds. This is a world as good as the outside world! What''s more surprising is that there is a huge ancient city in front of us. It covers an area of hundreds of thousands of miles. It''s dark. It''s like an ancient magic city. It''s mysterious and cold! In the center of the ancient city, an ancient stone ladder, like a ladder to the sky, soars up to 90000 Li, reaching deep into the sky! And, not far away from the stone ladder, there is a purple thunder pool, which can have a ten thousand square meters circle, and the arc inside is beating and blooming with dazzling brilliance! But in the thunder pool, on the stone ladder, four people can see one after another young figure. "Pearl girl, do you know what stone terraces and thunder pools mean?" Huangfu Mingzhu is Lu Lan''s daughter. She should know something about the state of God. Therefore, Wu Tian''s three people all cast their puzzled eyes. "Ha ha, four, welcome to the divine realm." Huangfu pearl red lips slightly open, just ready to speak, but just then, a light laugh sounded. The four followed the sound and saw a young man in purple, who rose from below and stopped not far in front of them. The man in purple swept his eyes. His eyes fell on Huangfu Mingzhu. There was some surprise on his face. He said with a smile, "I said how familiar I am. It turns out that she is the younger martial sister of Mingzhu." Seeing this man, Huangfu Pearl also showed a smile on her face and said, "elder martial brother Zhang Hao, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you doing?" Zhang Hao laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that 30 years later, the younger martial sister Mingzhu still remembers me as a little person." "Elder martial brother Zhang Hao is modest. By the way, what about other senior brothers and sisters? Where are they all? " Asked Huangfu Mingzhu. "They are all practicing. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet them. I believe they will be very happy to see you coming." After that, Zhang Hao sank downward. From the beginning to the end, he did not pay attention to Wu Tian''s three men. He took them as air. "Haha, someone has finally come to God''s land. I want to see what kind of genius they are." All of a sudden, another loud laugh sounded, and a big man appeared in the void in front of several people. The burly man glanced at Wu Tian three people in a hurry, and their eyes fell directly on Huangfu Mingzhu. On his face full of dross, he also got a piercing chill and said with a sneer: "Huangfu pearl, LV LAN, the God of heaven, really dare to let you come to God''s land. Aren''t you afraid that you will die here?" Look at this, Wutian three people are ignored again. Zhang Hao frowned and his figure flashed. He stopped in front of Huangfu Mingzhu. His eyes flashed with astonishing glare and said, "Duan Kejin, before you speak, think about it through your head first!" "Zhang Hao, it''s useless for you to threaten me. You''d better find a way to protect the princess of your heavenly palace. Otherwise, you may have to collect her body. No, there won''t be any body left. Ha ha..." Duan Kejin laughs wildly and doesn''t pay attention to the identity of Huangfu pearl. Hearing the threatening words, Zhang Hao''s eyes sank and whispered to Huangfu pearl: "Pearl, let''s go." Huangfu Pearl''s figure moved, but suddenly stopped, turned to look at the three people, said: "you also go with me, elder martial brothers and sisters of their protection, you can live here longer." "Good." Wu Tian nods. He did not really seek refuge, but followed Huangfu pearl, so as to grasp her movements and protect her at any time and place. When he heard Huangfu Pearl''s invitation, Zhang Hao frowned and said, "Pearl, do you know them?" Huangfu pearl truthfully said: "there was a relationship between two sides." Zhang Hao said faintly, "that''s enough. Let them live and die on their own.""Senior brother Zhang Hao..." Huangfu Mingzhu frowned and was about to say something. However, Zhang Hao waved his hand and glanced contemptuously at the three of them and said, "with their strength, joining our camp will not only help us, but will become a drag, and we will have to fight against the people in the league, so we have no time to take care of them." "I agree with Zhang Hao." Duan Kejin nodded and glanced at Wu Tian San. His face was full of disdain. He said, "you should not come to God''s land, because no one will pity you or help you in God''s territory." "It makes sense to say so much?" Duan Kejin didn''t finish his words, but Wu Tian spoke faintly. He glanced at Duan Kejin and Zhang Hao, and immediately said, "Miss pearl, since they are not welcome, the next three people are not willing to ask for trouble. We will see you later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 "Ambitious!" Duan Kejin left with a laugh. But in this laughter, but with some disdain. "Elder martial brother Zhang Hao, in fact, the three of them..." Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Huangfu Mingzhu''s face changed slightly. She looked at Zhang Hao in front of her. She wanted to say that Wu Tian was extraordinary, but Zhang Hao didn''t give her the chance. Waving his hand gently, Zhang Hao shook his head and said, "Pearl, I know you are kind-hearted, but in this place, kindness can only harm yourself and others." Then, he glanced at Wu Tian three people and said: "if you want to live longer in the divine realm, you should not rely on others'' protection, but on your own efforts. Otherwise, even if you survive, you will not have any great achievements. Besides, you are all men. Don''t do that ridiculous little white face." With a wave of his hand, he rolled up the Huangfu pearl and disappeared. "Ha ha, these so-called talents are really arrogant!" Emperor Tian shakes his head and smiles, with a trace of coldness in his tone. "This handsome boy is not easy to be provoked. We will take a look at it after 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi." Han Tian laughs with evil. Wu Tian Mou son also twinkles a ray of cold light. If Zhang Hao left, perhaps they would not have taken the matter to heart, but before he left, he added that the implication was that they were white faced. Zhang Hao didn''t say it clearly, but that''s what he meant. What a small irony! How can they endure such humiliation? Zhang Hao, this name, this person, three people have already remembered, will let him return a hundred times in the future. "Why are you three here now?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. "The sound How familiar... " Wu Tian three people look at each other, immediately follow the sound to see a young man in black standing not far away. He was tall and straight, with a dignified manner, but his face was extremely cold, and his whole body was full of momentum, and he exuded an amazing ferocity! "Night sky!" The three people exclaimed with one voice, and their faces were filled with joy. That''s right! This man is the night sky that has been long gone! "I didn''t expect to be called a little white face with your talent. What a shame!" Night day step by step toward the three people, at the moment that cold face is also full of smile. Han Tian stepped up and punched the night sky''s chest. He said angrily, "you bastard, seeing that we were humiliated, but still hiding in silence, you are still not a brother!" "Poof!" However, as soon as the voice fell, the sky turned white and a mouthful of blood splashed out. "What''s going on?" Han Tian was shocked. The fist seemed fierce, but with a little force, he knew it was impossible to hurt yetian. Wu Tian and Wu Tian both came forward one after another, their faces full of concern. Wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, night day took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I was injured by the Soviet army in Tiangong." "The Soviet army?" Wu Tian three eyebrows a pick, eyes burst out of a strong cold light! Night sky shakes his head: "don''t think of revenge for me, at least not now." Wu Tian asked, "is this person very strong?" "Well, he has great saint and great perfect fighting power, and he is the leader in the heavenly palace. With our current strength, we can''t shake him. But if we can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean we won''t be able to do it in the future. One day, I''ll let him pay his blood debt!" The night sky looks sharp and the words are cold and piercing! Emperor Tiandao: "why does this person strike at you?" At the mention of this, yetian has a wry smile on his face and shakes his head: "to tell you the truth, I belong to the alliance now." "Alliance?" Wutian three people look at each other, night day''s answer, is really beyond their expectation. Yetian explained: "at the beginning, when I entered the South crane Island, I wanted to go to the Yellow palace immediately. Unexpectedly, I finally entered the loose cultivation alliance and became the star envoy of demon soldiers. Later, I was recommended to come to the divine realm. Because of my light and dark body, the Tiangong side directly set me as a must kill target." Han Tian doubts: "since you belong to the alliance now, why don''t other members of the alliance protect you when the Soviet Army deals with you?" "Protection?" Ye Tian sneered and sneered: "you just came to the holy land, and many situations are still unknown. This place is a cold-blooded battlefield. Whether it is the enemy alliance or between the allies, there are disputes and killing. In other words, there is no alliance here, only the enemy." "In this way, the Pearl of Huangfu..." Wu Tian hears the speech, can''t help but climb up a silk worry on the face. Yetian asked, "who is the Huangfu pearl?" "That''s the woman just now."At the moment, Wu Tian simply talked about Huangfu pearl. "So it is. It''s a fake immortal body. It''s really amazing!" Yetian suddenly realized, marveled, pondered a little, and said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Huangfu pearl is the daughter of Lu Lan, and the disciples of Tiangong will not harm her, but will try their best to protect her." "Yetian is right. After all, this is a good opportunity to please Lu Lan." Han Tian laughs. Wu Tian just breathed a sigh of relief. It seems to suddenly think of something, Emperor Tian doubts: "little brother, how do you recognize us at a glance?" The three men have changed their faces now, and even their Qi quality is quite different from before. However, it is strange that ye Tian can recognize their identity. Ye Tiandao: "at the beginning, I was not sure, but when I saw the evil smile on Han Tian''s face, as well as the handsome man he said, I guessed wrong. Maybe you came." Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at Han Tian strangely. Sure enough, the mantra and the evil smile have become the sign of Han Tian. "A moment of carelessness, a moment of carelessness." Seeing this, Han Tian smiles and looks embarrassed. Shaking his head, Wu Tian looked at the ancient city below. His eyes flashed and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the ancient city to have a look." At night, his pupils contracted and his expression was slightly gloomy. He shook his head and said, "I can''t go. I want to go. You go!" "Why?" Wu Tian''s three brows immediately wrinkled, full of confusion. Yetian said in a deep voice: "the Soviet army has issued a command to kill me. All Tiangong disciples will immediately attack me if they see me!" "Damn it!" Smell speech, three people anger can''t expose, did not expect this person named Soviet army, unexpectedly will be so excessive! Yetian helplessly said: "no way, who let me have good talent, but weak strength? If I have the strength of the great sage now, and can make a contribution, maybe the people of the alliance will protect me, but I don''t need their protection." "What is the state of your cultivation now?" Wu Tian asked. "The ninth robbery." Night heaven. "So fast?" Wu Tian three people are surprised. When yetian left, it was not much different from them, but now it is far more than them. How did he live these years? "I''ve been in the divine realm for 25 years. During these 25 years, I''ve been practicing in the No.1 divine realm. In addition, the energy of the elements here is far higher than that of the outside world. Therefore, my cultivation has soared from the sixth to the ninth. It is also because of this that the Soviet army will attack me and try to kill me in the cradle." The night was black and the sky was black! Wu Tian three people suddenly realize. Indeed, the elemental energy of the divine realm is terrible. As long as it is slightly absorbed, it will flow into the body like a tide. It is no exaggeration to say that it is more pure than the elemental energy of the star world, and it is tens of thousands of times more magnificent! To practice in such an environment, I''m afraid, is an idiot and can also become a genius. Boom! Wu Tian opened his mouth, as if he wanted to ask something, but at this moment, a deafening roar was heard behind him. Night sky face color changes suddenly, hastily way: "bad, let''s go quickly!" "Go?" Three people were stunned. Night heaven said: "when someone enters the divine realm, the gate of the stone chamber will be opened. People from the heavenly palace and the alliance will come at the first time. Like you, strong people will lead them away, while weak ones will let them live and die on their own." Wu Tian showed an original look and said with a light smile: "don''t go, just go to the star world." Then, the four disappeared without a trace. Just after the four disappeared, two figures appeared. They were Zhang Hao and Duan Kejin! In front of them, there was a stone chamber about ten feet long, without any support, so it floated in the air, motionless and square. It looked more like a stone box, with no light and an ancient flavor. I saw at the moment, a stone door gradually opened, when the gap is enough for a person to walk together, a famous figure constantly out of the stone chamber! "No wonder Zhang Hao and Duan Kejin will despise us. It turns out that they are still behind us." Star world, Wu Tian several people stand side by side on the top of the sacred wood, looking at the picture in the front of the void, eyes twinkle. "Do you know each other?" yetian asked "Well, these people are the genius of ninety-nine continents." Wu Tian nods. If Jiang Moshan and others came to the God''s land before them, what they did in the imperial city would inevitably spread in the God''s territory, and their treatment might be different from before. Emperor tianruo thought: "it seems that we will face the same crisis as my younger brother, who is the enemy of the whole world." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s really our brain trust, and I realize the importance of the problem in an instant." "What do you mean?"Han Tian and Han Tian don''t understand. Emperor Tian explained: "with the arrival of Jiang Moshan and others, our situation will certainly be spread. When we know our talent, Tiangong will have two choices: one is to invite us to join the heavenly palace; the other is to eradicate us!" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "after what happened before and what happened to yetian, we will not join the heavenly palace. Therefore, in the end, we will be the target of Tiangong''s eradication. As for the alliance members, let alone mention them, I''m afraid they will be the first to attack us." After hearing the speech, a deep apology suddenly appeared on his face. He pondered a little and suggested, "why don''t you go to the holy city and pretend that you don''t know me, while I continue to experience in the first holy land." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 As soon as this speech comes out, Wu Tian''s three people immediately glare and go away. Han tiannu said: "it was not easy for us to get together. How could we leave you alone? What''s more, Zhang Hao said that he had a white face before. If he wanted to join Tiangong, it would be too spineless." "Yes, we will not join the heavenly palace, and there will always be ways." The emperor nodded, thought a little, and said, "little brother, tell me first, what''s the first divine state in your mouth?" The night sky took a message and knew that he had said something wrong. He laughed and explained, "the first God state is actually a war zone, but there are no fierce animals in it." "How can I experience without fierce beasts?" The three did not understand. Yetian said with a smile: "on the contrary, training in the territory of the first God is more useful than fighting with fierce people, because the goal of fighting in the territory of the first God is our own part." "Separation?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, very curious. Yetian said: "yes, every time we enter the first God state, countless avatars will be automatically generated in the God territory. These sub bodies not only have the same cultivation as ourselves, but also can perfectly copy the magic powers and weapons used." "And such things?" No day surprised, the mind can not help but emerge a beautiful image. This person is Xian Bitong. She mastered the field of illusion, can be the original copy of a person. The night sky looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. What''s more, no matter whether the master has a field or not, each of them has mastered a field." "What?" Wu Tian''s three people were shocked. Will there be such strange things in the world? All of a sudden, the emperor noticed that ye Tian''s eyes were abnormal when he looked at Wu Tian. He moved in his heart and asked, "younger brother, are these fields related to Wutian?" Ye Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not about the sky, but about the nine rebellious families!" No day slightly a Leng, immediately way: "say quickly, what is the relationship?" "All the people in the alliance, but those who are above the false saints, stand up to me!" "People in heaven, those who have the strength above pseudo Saint come to my side!" Night day just want to speak, suddenly listen to two big shouts one after another. When they look at the void, Duan Kejin and Zhang Hao stand on one side and scan the talented people from 99 continents. They are the two cheering voices. More than a thousand talented people have stepped forward to their respective camps. Soon, there was only one person left on the scene. This person was Lin Ruiqing! Because she was the ninth robbery. Duan Kejin and Zhang Hao did not pay attention to her. They gave a few words of advice to the people in front of them, so they flew to the ancient city below. Seeing this, Jiang Moshan quickly caught up with Zhang Hao and asked, "brother Zhang, what can Ruiqing do?" "She?" Zhang Hao glanced at Lin Ruiqing and said, "she only has the cultivation of the ninth robbery. It''s useless to follow her. Let her live and die." Jiang Moshan frowned, but soon stretched out, pleading: "brother Zhang, Ruiqing is my sister, do you think you can..." However, before he finished, Zhang Hao waved his hand suddenly and said faintly: "since you can''t let her go, stay with her, and others will follow me." Whoosh!!! With the sound of breaking the sky, more than a thousand people left quickly, leaving only Jiang Mo Shan and Lin Ruiqing. Looking down at the ancient city, Mo Ding''s face was gloomy. Lin Ruiqing stepped forward, her eyes were moist and she said softly, "brother Moshan, you can go with them. I can take care of myself." After hearing the speech, Jiang Moshan took back his eyes and gazed at the woman in front of him. After a moment, he took a deep breath. He said, "silly girl, how can I leave you alone?" "But..." "Don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. What''s more, without their help, I can still make a big fortune with my talent of Jiang Moshan!" Jiang Moshan clenched his fists and his eyes burst out with firm light. At this moment, the tears in Lin Ruiqing''s eyes could not help but slide down. "Silly girl, what are you crying for? Your brother Mo Shan is not so fragile yet!" Jiang Moshan smiles and reaches out to wipe the tears on her face. Now Lin Ruiqing cried more bitterly, and threw himself into his arms and said to himself, "brother Moshan, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t take your quota, you wouldn''t go to ask Ji wuregret. If you didn''t ask him, he would not be able to force you to sign the master servant contract. This time, it was for me that he abandoned the great opportunity to enter the Tiangong camp. I''m sorry, brother Moshan. It''s all my fault I shouldn''t have come to Shenjing. I''m sorry... " "Silly girl, I''ve never blamed you. What''s more, as long as I kill Li buluan, Ji Wuren will terminate the master servant contract. You can rest assured that everything will be OK." Jiang Moshan said with a smile.Hearing these words, the boundless sky of the starry world finally came to light. No wonder at the auction house, Jiang Moshan''s behavior and look will be so strange, it turns out that Ji Wuren forced him to sign the master servant contract. The master servant contract is different from the soul contract. Once the master servant contract is signed, it is the relationship between the master and the servant. The master''s orders must be carried out unconditionally! Looking at the two people in the picture, the emperor sighed: "Jiang Moshan is really a great man." Han Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, in the final analysis, the source of all this is Lin Ruiqing. If you change to someone else, even if you have a good relationship before, you may have regarded her as the number one enemy. However, Jiang Moshan did not. Instead, he still stayed to protect her. To be honest, I begin to have some affection for him. Wu Tian, why don''t we help him? I believe that by means of xiaowuhao, the master servant contract can be terminated. " Pondering a little, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it is better to observe and observe first. If he is really a man of love and righteousness, it is not impossible to help him once." "Yes, too." Han Tian nodded and said, "where are we going next?" "Night sky, you stay in the star world first, we''ll go to the ancient city to see the situation." Wu Tianxin thought a move, then took Han Tian two people, out of the star world. When the three people appeared, Jiang Moshan felt something, turned his head and looked around, and a strong cold light burst out in his eyes! Glancing at them, Wu Tian faintly said: "how? Do you want to attack me now "Rui Qing, go back to the distance first." Jiang Moshan looked down at Lin Ruiqing in his arms and gently pushed her away. Mo Qing''s eyes are full of tears "Go ahead." Just at the beginning, Jiang Moshan waved with a smile. They grew up together. Lin Ruiqing is very clear about the character of the man in front of him. As long as he makes the decision, no one can change it. "Be careful." With an order, linruiqing turned and drifted away. Until this time, Jiang Moshan just turned around and looked at Wu Tian in front of him. His eyes became very cold and incomparable! "It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. Let''s finish it today." Voice landing, a breath of terror quickly spread out! Pupil slightly shrink, no day shake head way: "I am not your opponent now, but you want to kill me, I am afraid not." "I know you have a treasure that can be hidden, but if I suppress my cultivation to the same level, you can dare to fight!" Jiang Mo Shan''s body was shocked, and a surge of fighting spirit rose to the sky, just like a wild beast born. In an instant, the world changed color and the wind and clouds were surging! "Suppress to the same level?" No day slightly a Leng, facial expression suddenly becomes strange incomparable. Since his debut, who is he afraid of the strong in the same realm? Who is the opponent of the strong in the same realm? Seeing the delay in responding, Jiang Moshan thought that there was no doubt that he would not believe it. He immediately pointed to the sky and made a blood oath without hesitation. "Heaven as evidence, this time, we Jiang Moshan will suppress the cultivation of Li buluan in the same realm as Li buluan. If we violate it, we will be punished by heaven and our soul will be destroyed!" The next moment, a seal of oath fell from the sky and quickly integrated into his heavenly cover. Seeing this scene, not only Wu Tian was stunned, but even emperor Tian was too frightened to speak. They didn''t expect that Jiang Mo Shan would dare to swear his blood! It also represents his determination to let Wu Tian refuse at all! "It''s a bloody oath!" "It''s Jiang Moshan, another person It''s Li Bu Luan "Are they going to fight a decisive battle? Let''s go and see the excitement." Below, several shouts of surprise rang out. Then, one after another, the figures soared into the sky. It is Fang Hao and others who bear the brunt. There are also many fresh faces, all of which are extremely terrifying. Obviously, they are Tiangong disciples and League members. Among them are Zhang Hao and Duan Kejin! ¡­¡­ For these people, no matter Wu Tian or Jiang Mo Shan, did not go to see more. Two people stand apart from each other, looking at each other, eyes flashing different essence awn! "Ha ha..." Suddenly! Wu Tian Yang Tian Chang laughs. "Jiang Moshan, you are the first person I admire in the northern region. I will swear to you with blood. Today, Li will fight you!" Boom! The whole body momentum erupted suddenly. Wu Tian''s eyes were like electricity, and his clothes were hunting, just like a god of war. His fighting spirit was towering! "The fifth robbery?" At this moment, Jiang Moshan saw at a glance that Wutian''s accomplishments had been. He was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a person who was qualified to enter the divine realm would have such a low level of cultivation.Fang Hao and Duan Kejin and others are also stunned. Immediately, their eyes began to change. Genius from ninety-nine continents, with a look of wonder and doubt. Duan Kejin and others are deeply disdained. "Self styled!" Jiang Moshan looked at Wu Tian deeply and didn''t hesitate. With a low drink, his whole body momentum dropped sharply, until he fell to the fifth robbery and stopped. "Although I call myself cultivation, but you don''t have to be merciful, the first citation!" Jiang Moshan''s action is crisp and neat, and he doesn''t drag his feet. After saying that, he immediately displays high-level magical powers, and nine fire and thunder leads! A fiery thunder fell from the sky, carrying the power of annihilation, cut through the sky and arrived in an instant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 Seeing this, Han Tian and Emperor Tian looked at each other with some helplessness in their eyes. They immediately started blinking and disappeared tens of thousands of miles away. "Come on, let''s make a bet. I''ll buy Jiang Moshan and kill Li buluan with one stroke, one million essence." Zhang haodao. "I buy Jiang Moshan two moves to kill Li buluan, two million essence." Duan Kejin road. Tiangong disciples and alliance members began to bet one after another. In addition, within an instant, hundreds of people bet. It''s easy to suspect that they often do this kind of thing. But there is a common phenomenon. They all win by buying Jiang Moshan. Wu Tian eyebrows slightly pick, not because no one bought, but this feeling of being seen as a monkey, it is really uncomfortable. "Li buluan, please respect me a little!" Jiang Mo mountain road, glancing at Zhang Hao and other people''s actions not far away, the eyes also have some disgust. "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best." With a faint smile, Wu Tian looked up at the roaring thunder and murmured: "I remember that last time in the miracle of beheading Luo, Jiang Mo Shan used nine fire and thunder. Its power is quite terrible, but it does not pose a threat to me. By the way, I also ask them to shut up." Yu Guang glanced at Zhang Hao and others, and his eyes burst out. As the thunder came near, he was accompanied by a low drink and a blow from Wu Tian! All of a sudden, the violent power, like the flood gate, roared out! Bang, thunder annihilation, into a little fire, floating in the sky and earth! But Wutian was shaken out! "How strong!" Wu Tian pauses in the void thousands of Zhang away, overlooking the opposite Jiang Mo Shan, pupils tightly contracted together. The power of this fire thunder is even more terrible than the tragedy of the fifth robbery! This is the first lead. If it is the ninth lead, what kind of height will the power reach? Jiang Mo Shan is also incredible. He is very clear about the power of the first citation. Even if he is now self appointed, he can kill the practitioners of the same realm. However, he only shakes him back, leaving no scars. Moreover, he could see clearly that the other side did not display any magical powers and weapons, but was fighting with pure flesh and pure strength. That''s all. How strong is his body and strength? "This man should not be underestimated!" Jiang Moshan murmured to himself, and finally began to be serious. The same idea came into being in Wu Tian''s mind. "Asshole, I lost a million essence!" Those who buy Jiang Moshan to kill Wutian are all angry and look at Xiang Wutian, including Zhang Hao. His face is gloomy and his eyes are full of murderous opportunities! "Second lead!" After a short silence, Jiang Moshan launched another attack. Click! Two thunder fell, like two life-threatening arrows, accompanied by the piercing sound of the sky, crazy fall towards the sky! Wu Tian''s body and mind are tight, and dignified color appears in his eyes. "The second one is not only a thunderbolt, but also more powerful than before. If you continue to fight with pure strength and pure flesh, you will be injured. When the blood of the exterminator is exposed, it will be very bad. It seems that we can only use the broken sky finger!" With a flash of the essence of his eyes, Wu Tian''s arm suddenly pokes out and points out two fingers in a row. All of a sudden, the invisible power is like a runaway wild horse, gushing out from its fingertips and turning into two sword fingers. With the momentum of terror, it soars into the sky and goes straight to the two giant fingers! "What? This magic power... " Jiang Moshan''s pupils shrank, and a touch of wonder sprang up on his face. "By the way, I remember that this kind of magic is a martial power!" Fang Hao exclaimed, his eyes were full of incredible! "What? Wu Shentong... " It can be seen that Zhang Kehao and others are shocked! "It turns out to be martial arts. It''s not surprising if you inherit other people''s martial arts skills. But if you understand martial arts by yourself, Li buluan, your talent will not be worse than me." Jiang Mo Shan murmured, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit, like a dragon like tiger. Before two thunder and sword fingers met, he immediately launched the third lead! Suddenly! The sky turned red, as if burning a strong flame, rumbling thunder, ring the sky and earth! Click!!! A loud and loud loud loud explosion, a few to tear the eardrum, three red thunder, like three Python like, roared from the sky, the sky rolling, frightening! Boom!! Later, then fast, the second guide and the broken sky finally met in the air, hit each other hard, a terrible air current, like the tide, rolling in all directions! Although the current did not pose a threat to Zhang Hao and others, they took a step back one after another. It''s driven by spirit and instinct, in other words, the current has had a great impact on them.With the wind howling, he rolled up his clothes and robes. Standing in the wind and waves, he gazed at the opposite Jiang Mo mountain. His eyes were like the bright moon, shining brilliantly! "It was enough to suppress Jiang Shan, but it failed me the next day." Wu Tian murmured to himself that when he was still in the black moon mountains, he felt that it was not easy to see this man at the first sight. As expected, his performance in the miracle of beheading Luo was far beyond his expectation. But when he came to the divine realm, he could have done it directly, but he chose to be self appointed and swore in blood. These are not what ordinary people can do. The most important thing is that his attitude towards Lin Ruiqing is admirable to Wu Tian. All kinds of signs show that Jiang Moshan is a man who values love and righteousness, has clear gratitude and resentment, and is full of lofty bones! This kind of person deserves his respect! This kind of man is worth all his strength! "Breaking the sky two fingers!" Wu Tian raised his arm, and his fingers were like a sword. With a low drink, the three fingers suddenly swept out and collided with the three thunder, which immediately shocked out a terrible momentum! Each of them stepped back ten steps, and the Qi and blood in their bodies swelled and their faces turned pale! "What? His powers have evolved Jiang Moshan was shocked. "Did he understand the so-called" broken heaven finger "of the evolved martial arts Zhang Hao and others are also surprised to see Wu Tian. "Asshole, I lost two million essence. I don''t know how to die!" Duan Kejin murmured, and his eyes were filled with murder. In fact, he lost the essence, but his excuse, the real reason, or fearless talent. Because it is more difficult to understand the martial arts than to understand the supernatural powers. On the contrary, as long as one understands the martial arts, all of them are very rare. If we don''t eradicate them in time, we will become our competitors in the future! He glanced at the crowd around him, took a deep breath every day, slightly calmed the Qi and blood in his lower body. Looking at Jiang Moshan, he said faintly, "take out all your means, or you have no hope of winning." "Means?" On hearing this, Jiang Moshan closed his eyes directly, which seemed to be meditating. However, Wu Tian sensed that there was a hidden Qi in Jiang Mo mountain! "What is he doing? Is it true that he did not think he was the enemy and had given up? " In the distance, Han Tian doesn''t understand. "No way. Jiang Moshan is not the one who will give up. He will fight to the end." Emperor Tian shakes his head, eyes also have some doubts. "He didn''t think he had enough power to kill himself, but he didn''t think he had enough power." "Indeed, if we did not suppress cultivation, the decisive battle would have ended long ago." "If you don''t talk about self cultivation, you still swear by blood. Even if you are gifted, you can''t live long." "That is to say, if he died in Li buluan''s hands this time, he will definitely become a laughing stock in God''s territory." Tiangong disciples, alliance members, get together in twos and threes. They talk about it without fear, and their faces are full of sarcasm. Shua! All of a sudden, Jiang Moshan opened his eyes and turned a deaf ear to the discussion around him. He looked directly at the sky, and his eyes were bright. "I won''t let you down, I hope you don''t let me down, nine fire thunder, four fire thunder!" He pointed to the sky, as if there was an invisible hand, tearing the fire cloud in two, showing a red minefield! Boom Thunder pool can be about ten thousand feet, thunder sound earth shaking, ear shaking, terrible heavenly power rolling out, the sky was born to tear! From a distance, it seems that there is a world shaking demon, and its momentum is terrible! This is a startling picture. At this moment, all the people in God''s territory are staring at this side. When they see the thunder pool on the sky, all their faces change greatly! Jiang Moshan is like the God of thunder. He is proud of himself under the thunder pool. He hunts clothes and dances with long hair. Although his current strength is not a concern in many people''s eyes, his momentum at this moment makes many people feel awed! "This is a kind of high-level magical power. It can even be said that it has reached the critical point of divine level magic power. Its combat power is extremely terrible. It is estimated that at the lowest level, it can kill the strong people who are more than three small realms of themselves." In the ancient city, there is such a sound. "No wonder No wonder Jiang Mo Shan dares to be self appointed. It turns out that he has such terrible powers At this moment, no one looked at Jiang Moshan with sarcastic eyes. On the contrary, they were all afraid. "I didn''t expect that you still have such means, but I also have cards which have been useless. Next time I have to compete with you!" Fang Hao murmured to himself. Seeing the battle between Wu Tian and Jiang Mo Shan, his blood began to burn. "Li buluan, victory or defeat in one fell swoop, the first lead, kill!"Jiang Moshan''s eyes are like electricity. With a wave of his big hand, a fire thunder like blood congealed is blooming. It''s shining from the sky! Although it is the same as the first lead, it is also a fire and thunder, but it is quite different from that when there was no thunder pool before! "After the thunder pool appears, its power will at least double, but it is not invincible!" Wu Tian arm out, break the sky three fingers attack, bang, that fire and thunder instantly annihilate! After all, breaking the sky three fingers, can suppress a small state of the strong, to deal with the first lead or no problem. But this is just the beginning! In the eyes of Wu Tian''s shock, Jiang Mo Shan''s voice is sonorous and powerful, revealing the spirit of killing and cutting! "Second lead, kill!" "Third lead, kill!" "Fourth lead, kill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 One wave is not even, another wave is rising again, and the terrible gas engine is pouring into the sea. Without the light of the sky, we will decisively open the second field! With the addition of Shura battle armor, his accomplishments immediately soared to the sixth robbery! "What? What kind of armour is that? " The crowd exclaimed in disbelief. "Kill!" Wu Tian also made a real fire, and was full of murderous spirit. Without hesitation, he displayed the three fingers of breaking the sky, smashing the withered and decaying, and ushering in the fierce third lead! Boom! The two collide, like fireworks in full bloom, dazzling! However, the fourth lead, like the God of death, smashed the dazzling fireworks and fell madly! Powerful momentum, even the body of the sky are sent to bursts of intense pain, as if to be torn in general! "If you don''t fear injury, the power of blood, and the soul of the air combat ring, you can also block the fourth lead. But now that I''m restricted everywhere, what means can I compete with the fourth leader?" In the twinkling of an eye, he was rejected one by one. Seeing that the fourth lead was about to arrive, he suddenly waved his hand, and a forbidden talisman with the size of a palm turned into a streamer to meet the fourth lead! This is the Jiuai prison! "Seal!" Wu Tian drinks, the soul power surging, the forbidden amulet blooms with light, and a boundary rapidly unfolds, trapping the power of the four fire mines. "What? He is still forbidden to teach! " Seeing this scene, people''s looks changed greatly, even Jiang Moshan. Moreover, they can see at a glance that the level of this sudden prohibition is not low! Because with the thunder pool, the power of the fourth lead is enough to compare with that of the strong man of the eighth robbery, but this prohibition can block the fourth lead. Thus, it can be seen that it is 100% of the ninth hijacking holy prohibition! "I didn''t expect that he would not only open up the legendary heaven vein, but also be a forbidden teacher who was about to step into the grand Saint level!" "Yes, when I was in the Imperial City, I only thought he was pure body cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was so hidden. If it wasn''t for the fire and thunder of Jiang Mo mountain, I''m afraid we would still be kept in the drum by now." "Tianmai, Banshi, wushentong, and the mysterious armor that can increase a small level. No wonder No wonder he was valued by the heavenly soldiers and directly recommended to enter the divine realm! " Talented people from 99 continents have different opinions. Zhang Hao grabbed Fang Hao''s mouth and asked, "what do you say? Li buluan opened the sky? " Moreover, both the Tiangong disciples and the alliance members are looking at Fang Hao at this moment, and they are extremely surprised! Fang Hao was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "he didn''t come to God''s realm earlier than us. Doesn''t elder brother Zhang Hao know that?" Zhang Hao looked stunned and immediately let go. He turned his head and looked at the sky in front of him. His eyes burst out with brilliant light. His heart was incredible to the extreme! Duan Kejin and others are the same! ¡­¡­ "It''s really surprising that you are a forbidden teacher. However, it''s absolutely impossible to defeat me just by this. Li buluan, realize it!" Falling into a brief absence of mind, Jiang Mo Shan raised his voice and cried, "the fifth lead, kill!" Click!!! Five thunder from the thunder pool fell off, longer than the previous fire thunder, more thick, like five fire dragons, momentum smoked sky! However, a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face was as pale as paper. It was obvious that he had some difficulty in exerting the fifth lead! But he didn''t even frown for a moment. He pointed to the sky and drank: "the sixth lead, kill!" Poof!!! His voice fell to the ground, and Jiang Moshan''s blood gushed incessantly. His face was white, and his body was shaking and weak. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow him away at the moment! Pay such a huge price, display the sixth lead, the power is incomparable! Wu Tian feels the most. When the sixth fire and thunder of the sixth leader falls, a sharp pain of tearing heart and lung breaks his heart. He knows that if he collides with the sixth lead, his skin will surely be torn! "God puppet, can''t use, chopping God is now breaking the critical juncture, even more can''t use, in this case..." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and a sword was born in the sky. The sharp edge of the sword swept all over the world. It turned into an invisible blade, which made the hot skin painful! "What? Do you want to use the nine plundered soldiers? However, I want to tell you that everything is in vain, because the power of the sixth lead is enough to compete with the nine plundered soldiers! " JiangMo mountain road, the voice is weak. "Is it?" Wu Tian smiles coldly, his eyes become colder and colder, and his sword trembles. With a sonorous sound, he cuts through the sky and plunders toward Jiuai prison! Just at this moment, the fifth guide came! "Bang!" Wu Tian''s lips open and close, spit out a sharp word!At the same time, he a blink, appeared in the emperor two people. Immediately, a metal sound that pierced through the gold cracked stone exploded in the God''s territory, and a devastating air current emerged and turned in all directions! At the same time, Jiuai prison was also shattered, giving birth to a strong destructive force, drowning all sides! The fifth, the sixth, and the fourth, which are trapped and sealed, have no suspense. They are directly destroyed and dissipated in the invisible! This void is even more inch by inch broken, the scene is extremely amazing! "Asshole, you blew yourself up!" Seeing this, Jiang Moshan''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he moved quickly and ran away. Fang Hao and others also changed their colors. However, just as they were preparing to flee, a young man in white stepped into the air. He was like a God banished, with a little wave of his big hand. The nine robbers and the remaining power of the explosion of jiujiehuajie and Jiuai prison disappeared as if they were in the same group! "Hoo!" When they gave a breath, they looked at the man in white. They saw that the man''s figure was promoted and his spirit was as rich as jade. No one could see through his momentum. It was unfathomable! Seeing the man in white appeared, Zhang Hao took a hasty step and showed himself in front of him. He bowed his hand and said, "I''ve met the senior brother of the Soviet army." "I''ve met elder martial brother su." The rest of the Tiangong disciples also lowered their noble heads and bowed down. "So he is the Soviet Army!" No day three people look at each other, eyes of the depths of the same brush a cold light! The Soviet Army glanced at Zhang Hao and others. Without saying a word, they looked up at the thunder pool on the sky. However, his eyes were still calm, just like a pool of stagnant water. All of a sudden, with a stroke of his big sleeve, a great force surged into the sky, which broke the thunder pool without any effort and turned it into nothingness! The thunder pool disappeared, the fire clouds retreated as fast as the tide, and the sky was once again as clear as before. Only then did the Soviet Army withdraw their eyes and look at Jiang Mo Shan and Wu Tian. With a tone of command, they said, "this battle is over." Wutian two people smell speech, eyebrows are unable to help but slightly wrinkled. The Soviet army said, "both of you are very talented. If you lose both sides, it will be the loss of Tiangong. So from now on, you will be members of Tiangong. Without my consent, you are not allowed to fight in private." Listen to this tone, look at that posture, Wu Tianliang''s face is obviously written unhappy. Seeing this, the Soviet Army raised its eyebrows and said, "what? You don''t want to join the heavenly palace? " There is no language in heaven, but Jiang Moshan looks at it. Wu Tian has no language: "look what I do? Your situation is different from mine. If you have linruiqing to take care of, you''d better join the heavenly palace. " Jiang Moshan rolled his eyes and looked at the Soviet army, but he did not speak. Seeing that they were silent, the Soviet Army doubted, "is it because of Zhang Hao''s previous practice that you refused to join? If that''s the case, I can kill him at once "What? Did the senior brother of the Soviet Army kill me for them? " Zhang Hao, trembling both physically and mentally, quickly bowed down and said, "elder martial brother of the Soviet Army..." However, as soon as he spoke, the Soviet army said coldly: "your talent is really good, but compared with the two of them, you don''t even have the qualification to be a waste. If you dare to talk more and do not need them to speak, I will kill you." Zhang Hao quickly stopped his voice and stood beside him with a pale face. His whole body was shaking. At the moment, he was obviously afraid to the extreme. And his eyes, is to ask for help to look at Xiang Wutian two people, like a native dog, wagging tail and begging for mercy. The eyes were always on the Soviet army. He would never doubt that, as long as he nodded now, the Soviet army would shoot Zhang Hao immediately! Because the look of the Soviet army at the moment is extremely serious! The key is that Zhang Hao didn''t dare to resist at all. He just fawned at him and Jiang Moshan. Moreover, even the other disciples of the inner palace of the heavenly palace did not dare to plead for Zhang Hao. They looked as if they were afraid of harming themselves. The league''s Duan Kejin and others, are obediently shut up and stand aside, the atmosphere dare not come out! It''s hard to imagine what kind of people the Soviet army was, which made people so afraid? Seeing that the two men did not reply, the Soviet Army''s face showed impatience and said, "my patience is limited. Make a decision quickly." Lin Ruiqing''s face changed slightly. He hurried to JiangMo mountain and said, "brother Moshan, you can promise me. I can really take care of myself." "Don''t talk," Jiang Mo Shan said Immediately, he glanced at Zhang Hao, who was deeply in fear. He lowered his head and pondered a little. He grabbed Lin Ruiqing''s jade hand, looked up at the Soviet army and said, "to be honest, I really want to join the heavenly palace, but I have to take care of Rui Qing and let her wander alone in the kingdom of God. I can''t rest assured." "It seems that Jiang Moshan is really a man of love and righteousness." No sky murmurs.At the invitation of the Soviet army, Jiang Moshan was able to achieve this degree. It can be seen that what he showed before was not disguise. The Soviet Army looked at Lin Ruiqing, looked up and down, nodded his head and said, "half of her feet have entered the pseudo saint. I believe it will not be long before she can break through. I will allow her to join." Hearing this, Jiang Mo Shan and Lin Rui Qing looked at each other, and their faces were filled with joy. They immediately arched their hands and said, "thank you, senior brother Su Jun." "Yes." The Soviet Army nodded lightly and looked at Xiang Wutian. The impatience between his eyebrows became more and more obvious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Seeing the Soviet army, nobody knows that if he continues to think about it, he will be angry. After a little hesitation, Wu Tiandao said, "my request is the same as that of JiangMo mountain." The meaning of this sentence has been very obvious, as long as the emperor and heaven are allowed to join, he will also join the heavenly palace. The Soviet Army looked at the emperor and the sky, looked at them, shook their heads and said, "their strength is too weak, I can''t agree." "Then there''s no need to talk about it." Wu Tian shrugged. The Soviet army said, "I think you should know the living law of the divine realm. If you don''t know, I can explain it for you." Wu Tian ran smiles and looks at Jiang Mo Shan and says, "if we have a chance, we will continue this endless battle." Jiang Moshan laughed and said, "that''s exactly what I mean. But next time I won''t be self appointed. I hope you can have the consciousness of death." During the whole process of the war, he did not untie the seal and kept his oath. The oath seal will disappear naturally. In other words, he is no longer bound by the blood oath, and he can do his best next time. "The winner is not known yet." No day a faint smile, not on the heart. Until then, he looked at the Soviet army and responded to what he had said before. He said faintly: "if you don''t join the heavenly palace, you will kill me. I understand. But to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability." "Ha ha, don''t think that if you open the sky, you will have the qualification to be arrogant. Today, I will let you know how much difference exists between you and me, mole ant, destroy it!" The Soviet Army laughed, but his eyes burst out a strong killing opportunity! Suddenly! With a gentle wave of his hand, the force of gold gushed. A large golden hand was born, carrying a terrible air machine, shattering the sky and grabbing it to the three men of Wutian. "Well, I don''t know what to do." Zhang Hao''s heart was cold hum, looking at the three people with schadenfreude. It''s not just him, but many others. If you dare to challenge the Soviet army, there is only one dead end! "To borrow a word from my brother, I have written down this account in the past 30 years in Hedong, Hexi in 30 years, and the Soviet army. In a short time, I will come to you for settlement." No day light said this sentence, then took emperor Tian two people, directly into the star world. Seeing this, the Soviet Army raised its eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Mo Shan, tell me clearly, what''s going on?" Jiang Moshan truthfully said: "elder martial brother of the Soviet army, Li buluan has a treasure that can be hidden. As long as you enter it, even LV LAN and Qin Ming can''t feel his breath and find his position." Hearing this, Zhang Hao and others immediately began to look greedy. "Can I hide my treasure? But it doesn''t matter. As long as he is still in the divine realm, sooner or later he will appear, and then he will be killed. " The Soviet Army''s eyes were shining. They did not pay attention to the threat from the sky. They said, "Zhang Hao, tell me. From now on, Li buluan will be the enemies of Tiangong. If they meet, they will be killed without mercy." At the end of the speech, he shook himself and disappeared. "Yes Zhang Hao replied. "If people in the alliance obey orders and kill Li buluan, they will be rewarded with one piece of emperor soldiers!" All of a sudden, another loud voice sounded in God''s territory. The place where the sound came out was the purple thunder pool. "It''s Shizhou!" As soon as Duan Kejin''s spirit vibrated, he immediately bent down and worshipped in the air. The rest of the league members are the same! This situation is enough to prove that the man named Shizhou is not a simple character! ¡­¡­ "Li buluan, what are you going to do next?" Huangfu pearl is standing in the ancient city, looking in the air and muttering to herself. She saw the whole process. She thought he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in the face of the Tiangong Soviet army. Unexpectedly, he was still as arrogant as ever, and even threatened to force himself into a situation where the whole world was enemies. Is he trying to do something else? Or You''re in the mood. What about holding up? She could not help but look forward to it. ¡­¡­ "Shizhou." In the starry world, few people''s eyes twinkle. Han Tian asked, "yetian, what kind of person is Shizhou?" Yetian said: "he is a strong member of the alliance, and his combat power is not inferior to that of the Soviet army. However, he is a pure physical training." "Pure body training!" No wonder. In the past few years, he did not see much physical training, and the physical training he saw was not very strong. However, Shizhou was able to compete with the Soviet army. It was a miracle. Han Tian shook his head and said: "these are not important. After all, with our training speed, it''s only a matter of time to surpass them. What we need to think about is what to do next." Meditating a little, Wu Tian asked, "night sky, where is the entrance of the first divine realm?"Night sky way: "between the heaven God ladder and the sky thunder pool." "God ladder? Tianlei lake No day, three people are stunned. The night sky way: "God ladder is the ladder that you saw before. As for the sky thunder pool, it is the thunder pool where Shizhou is located." Wu Tian ordered: "xiaowuhao, enlarge the picture of the ancient city." Xiao Wuhao nodded and waved his hand. The ancient city quickly enlarged and everything was clearly visible. "These are the gates." The night sky points somewhere. The three of them looked down and saw a tall platform between the Tianshen ladder and the Tianlei pool. On the platform, there were eight ancient stone gates, all of which were dark and exuded a mysterious atmosphere. "The first portal on the left is the entrance to the first divine realm." Wu Tian nodded, his eyes moved to the sky god ladder and the sky thunder pool, with some doubts on his face. Seeing this, yetian explained: "the heavenly ladder is used to stimulate everyone''s potential. There are 999 steps in total. Each step has different degrees of pressure. The higher you go, the stronger the pressure. It is said that as long as you can climb the highest level, you will have the potential to become a God." "Really?" There is no doubt. Night sky white his one eye, way: "to you this other kind, nature can''t be true." Emperor Tian and Han Tian look at each other, but they can''t help shaking their heads and laughing. Indeed, as long as there is no sky to open the sky, no matter how strong the pressure, it is impossible to stop his steps. Wu Tian touched his nose, with a trace of helplessness on his face, and said, "what''s the effect of Tianlei pool?" Night heaven way: "the role of the sky thunder pool is to harden the flesh body." "Refine the body?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. He can''t help but murmur that the heaven is basically spiritual cultivation. Is it necessary to refine the body? But night day next words, for him to solve the doubts in the heart. Because all the people in the holy world are physical cultivation, and their combat power is mainly based on the physical body. If you fight against them, if you don''t have a strong physique, you will certainly suffer great losses. That''s why the giants of the heaven thought of using this method, not to mention the physical quality of the genius who entered the divine realm to compete with the people in the holy world, but at least it would not be killed with one fist. The emperor sighed: "the heaven God ladder stimulates the potential, and the sky thunder pool strengthens the body. It is no wonder that this place will be called the cradle of the strong." Ye Tian shook his head and said, "no, it''s all three." "Take care of the three?" The emperor was stunned. "The third point is the first to the eighth God state, which is specially used to cultivate practical combat experience and combat skills." "I see." Wu Tian''s eyes are full of expectations. "By the way, does the ancient city and the mountains outside the ancient city have their own significance?" Wu Tian asked. "Of course, there is an ordinary mountain, but there is a hidden value in every mountain." Night heaven. "What''s the secret?" There is no wonder of the three. Night heaven said: "the mountain outside the ancient city is called purgatory mountain range. There are all kinds of wild animals in it. It is said that there are even wild animals in it. As for whether there are wild animals, I don''t know, because I haven''t been there, and the meaning of purgatory mountains is to capture spiritual pets." "Capture the pet?" Three people were stunned. "Yes, the spirit pet is also a World War I power, especially a powerful spirit pet. Its strength will not be lost to its master. Many people who enter the divine realm do not have a spiritual pet. Therefore, purgatory mountain is a place for us to capture spiritual pets. Of course, some people who dare not go to the eight sacred places will choose to go to purgatory mountains for training." Night heaven. "Speaking of this Little brother, what about the blue eye carving? Why haven''t you seen it all the time? " The emperor asked. Yetian said with a smile: "go to purgatory mountains to find the chance of evolution." "It hasn''t changed yet?" Emperor Tian frowned. "No, still stuck in the last step." Night sky shakes his head and immediately says, "but I believe that when we meet next time, it will certainly transform into a golden winged ROC." Han tianxie said with a smile: "it seems that when we go to the purgatory mountains, maybe we can find a couple of wild animals." Several people looked at each other with a smile. Wu Tian asked, "what about the ancient city?" "Ancient city, it''s a holy land of cultivation!" It is said that there are many training rooms in the ancient city, which are numbered, such as No.1 and No.2 training rooms. The element energy of each training room is different. No.1 training room is the most rich, which is said to be 100 times of the divine realm. "A hundred times?" Three people are shocked! The elemental energy of the divine realm is far beyond that of the celestial realm. However, I didn''t expect that the elemental energy of No. 1 practice room is 100 times higher than that of the celestial realm. What is this concept? Involuntarily, three people''s eyes all burst out bright fine awn!If you can go to the No. 1 training room, the speed will definitely be like volcanic eruption, crazy soaring, can not stop! Night sky eyes suddenly dim down, sighed: "don''t think about it. The top training rooms have been occupied by Tiangong disciples and alliance members in the Imperial City, leaving only some low-level training rooms." Han Tiandao: "is it always theirs to be preempted by them?" Yetian shook his head and said, "this is not true. If you want No.1 training room, you can challenge the master now. If you win, the training room will be yours. However, as far as our current strength is concerned, it is only the bottom role in God''s territory. It is obviously impractical to seize the No.1 training room." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 Han tianxie said with a smile: "if you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future. Wait, the No.1 training room will definitely fall into the hands of this handsome man." The emperor moved in his heart and asked, "younger brother, who is the strongest person in the divine realm now?" "I don''t know about this, because the whereabouts of the people who occupied the training rooms from No.1 to No.10 are extremely mysterious and unpredictable. I have never seen their true faces so far, and the Tiangong and other members of the alliance have never talked about what they are afraid of." Night heaven. Emperor Tian''s pupil contracted and said: "it seems that the strength of these ten people is not generally terrible." "No matter how strong they are, we must win a training room as soon as possible, and we should also rank in the top ten, because only in this way can we have the opportunity to break through to the realm of the great emperor and even impact the realm of gods before the holy war starts!" Wu Tian clenches his fists tightly, and his eyes are full of firmness. Emperor Tian''s three people also followed. "Let''s go to the first divine realm and see what''s extraordinary about this place. Xiaowuhao, please!" There is no way of heaven. "No problem." Xiaowuhao should be on the way to control the star world, plunder into the ancient city, and directly enter the portal. After a while, a strange scene appeared in the picture. In the picture, it is a vast land, with mountains, rivers, giant trees, green grass and beautiful flowers. In a word, in addition to insects and animals, as long as there are outside here, this place is not so much a divine place as a world! Looking at the scene in the picture, Han Tian frowned and said, "this first God state seems to be nothing strange." Yetian said with a smile, "go out and have a look. I promise I won''t let you down." Wu Tian glanced at him, and his heart moved. The four people immediately appeared in the air of the first God state. This has just appeared. The pupils of Wu Tian three people are shrinking. In front of them, the emptiness of the original emptiness is rapidly condensed. Some of these people are the same as Wu Tian, some are like emperor Tian, some are like Han Tian, and some are the same as yetian. It can even be said that they are carved from a mold! What''s more amazing is that these avatars are not their changed appearance, but their original appearance! Moreover, the number is very large, there are four thousand people! In other words, each of them has a thousand characters! "Oh, there are people coming again, brothers. How are you going to kill them?" "Hey, what else? Direct group fighting. " "Well, with these four little characters, it''s necessary to fight in groups?" "Never underestimate the enemy. These four people are not ordinary people." "What are we afraid of? We have a field. Killing them is as simple as killing a dog!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden appearance of the group of sub bodies, chatter, different opinions, so that the three people are stunned, the brain is extremely messy. Not only the self but also the mind? And they''re still talking about how to kill them? Is there a group fight? What''s more, both the tone and the gesture are the same as themselves! This Would it be ridiculous? Night sky complexion anxiously drinks a way: "still Leng to do what, run quickly!" "Run?" Wu Tian three people a Leng, but the next moment, they understand. "Five Dragons break the sky!" "Hell blood prison!" "A fire lotus leaf!" "Breaking the sky three fingers!" Along with the noisy and disorderly shouting, under the incredible eyes of the three people, 4000 Fenshen actually launched one after another, and quickly evolved the magic power of each of them! For a moment, this place is full of rage and fierce! Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s three people are pale! Their magical powers, which they know best, are enough to kill the practitioners in the same realm with one blow. Four thousand separate bodies are equal to four thousand magic powers. What is this concept? Rao is their calm mind, now they are scared to the cold sweat DC! Whoosh!!! Three people a smart, suddenly come to mind, immediately without hesitation to turn around, start blinking, with the night sky together, crazy escape. Boom!!! As soon as the four men had just left, four thousand magical powers fell down, and the void was shattered on the spot! Below, countless towering mountains collapsed in an instant, rumbling all over the earth. On the earth, a huge Tiankeng was blasted out. It could be hundreds of thousands of miles round, just like a dry ocean. It was shocking! Looking back in a hurry, Wu Tian four people are shocked! Because this is enough to show that the attack power of the four thousand gods is far more than that of the false saints! Wipe a cold sweat, four people will speed up to the extreme, no desire to fight!But at this time, a voice of evil spirit rang out. "You four useless trash, what are you running for? Come here and die It was Han Tian who said this. Hearing this, ye Tian''s face began to smile bitterly, but he was not surprised at all. He was obviously used to it. But no day, the three can''t calm down. Even if you are chased and killed by your own body, are you still called a waste? Uncle can bear, aunt can''t! In particular, Han''s eyes are burning with anger! However, when they look back and see the picture of the four thousand people chasing each other, they have no idea, only one idea, escape! Wu Tian asked, "yetian, how can I get rid of them?" , these are as like as two peas. They can''t throw them away if they go on like this. Night sky way: "I have no way, because the last time I came in, it took a full half a month to get rid of one by one." The emperor suggested: "it''s better to go to the star world. Maybe we''ll disappear, and these sub bodies will also disappear." "Good." The next moment, the four will appear in the star world. At the top of Shenmu, xiaowuhao looks at the 4000 Fen body in the front picture, and his brows are also wrinkled. Even Wu Tian''s four people appear, he doesn''t even look at it. After the four appeared, they immediately removed their eyes and saw that the four thousand Fen bodies disappeared one after another, but in a few minutes, they all disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before. All four were relieved. "It seems that only when the body is in the first divine state can the body appear. By the way, yetian, how many separate bodies have appeared when you came in before?" Han Tian asked. Ye Tian shook his head and said, "I haven''t calculated it, because when you finish killing the first batch, the second batch will appear immediately." Immediately, he said with a smile, "well, I said I won''t let you down." Wu Tian three people bitterly smile. How could they have thought that the first God state should be so adverse to heaven! Xiao Wuhao suddenly turned his head, looked at the night sky seriously, and asked, "are all the people who come to the first God state in the same space?" "No Yetian shook his head and said, "although we all entered the first God''s realm from the same portal, we were in different spaces, so we couldn''t meet each other. As for me, Wu Tian, big brother and Han Tian, we can be together. I guess it''s because of the relationship between the stars." "I see." Xiao Wuhao suddenly realized that his face was serious, but there was no relief. He turned to Wu Tian and said, "you can''t continue to experience in the first God state." "Why?" No one knows. Wu Hao said as like as two peas: "although this space is only four of you, I fear that people who create gods will have some reaction. If you find that you are exactly the same as Xuanyuan God, then it will be bad." Hearing this, Wu Tian frowns slightly. It is undeniable that Xiao Wuhao is right. However, the first God state is a good place for experience. It would be a pity to give up. "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s not a joke." Xiao Wuhao said: "since the moment I entered the divine realm, I have been observing it carefully until I see the first one. I can almost conclude that the divine realm is the result of someone''s divine state." "The Holy Land!" Wu Tian, four people are surprised. "Yes, look at that." Xiao Wuhao points to a place in the picture. The four people looked at it doubtfully, and their pupils shrank immediately! What xiaowuhao was referring to was the place that had been destroyed by four thousand avatars before. But at the moment, the pit disappeared that day, the smashed mountain peak was intact, towering, at a glance, there was no trace of fighting at all! "What''s going on?" Seeing this strange scene, Wu Tian four people feel extremely incredible, and can''t help but look at Xiao Wuhao in disbelief. Xiaowuhao said: "the first divine state and the eighth miracle are illusions. As you can see, the former moment was destroyed, and it will not take long to recover." Emperor Tian asked, "what about other places? Like the ladder of heaven Xiao Wuhao said: "in the whole divine realm, only the eight divine realms are illusory, and the rest are real. As for the heaven God ladder, the sky thunder pool, and the ancient city, if I am not mistaken, these three artifacts should be divine weapons." "What? Magic soldiers Four people look at each other, the shock color on the face, completely does not cover up. "Well, it''s not an ordinary magic weapon. That''s why I suspect that the owner of this secret place may still be alive. Of course, I don''t rule out that it''s just a secret place with no owner." Xiao Wuhao''s eyebrows are tight, and it seems that she can''t be sure. Pondering a little, Emperor Tian glanced at a few people and said, "this is not very sure?""Tell me about it?" Xiaowuhao road. Few people see it every day. Emperor Tiandao: "you think, if the master of the secret place of the gods is really alive, then the body of the God without heaven appears, he must have been aware of it. I believe that he has come to look for us now. Since he has not come, does it prove that he is dead?" "Well, if only it were so simple." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and explained: "the principle of the divine secret place is similar to that of mustard bag. It is an independent space. Only when the spirit sinks into it or the real body enters into it, can we know everything here. And these gods are busy people. Who will be OK and pay attention to the situation of the secret place all the time?" "I see." The emperor suddenly realized that there was no strategy in his heart for a time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Few people were silent. Xiao Wuhao''s meaning is very obvious. As long as the master of the secret place dies, he can experience here peacefully. However, how to judge whether the owner of this secret place is dead? Suddenly, Wu Tian had a flash of light in his mind and said, "do you think the Soviet army and Shizhou and others will know something about it?" "They?" Xiao Wuhao pondered for a moment and then said, "well, Han Tian and di Tian, even if your identities are exposed, it doesn''t matter if you two are exposed. You and ye Tian will experience in the first divine realm first, while Xiao Wutian and I will go outside to explore the situation." "Good." They nodded. Then, the emperor said: "before entering the first divine realm, it''s better to understand it clearly. Younger brother, you said that the fields of separation are related to the nine families of fighting against the heaven. What''s the matter?" Speaking of this, ye Tian''s face also showed a trace of shock and said: "I remember that some of the avatars I fought against were against the sky, some were invincible, some were soul destroying In a word, I have seen almost all the fields of the nine rebellious families. " Wu Tian several people look at each other, the brain is a mess, even small Wu Hao is also so. As we all know, the nine rebellious clans are the pillar of the holy world and the main force of fighting against the heaven. How can their territory appear here? Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao: "maybe I know the intention." "What''s the point?" The emperor and the sky looked. Wu Tiandao: "these fields must have been developed by a great man in a special way. By doing so, he just wanted to let the heaven talents who entered the divine realm understand the situation of the nine anti heaven war clans, so that they could fight with them in the jihad." "I see." Hearing the speech, the emperor''s face is full of doubts. Han Tian and ye Tian understand. Jihad is a battle between the younger generation of the two worlds. When the time comes, young people from the nine rebellious families, such as Gongsun haoshu and Ou Xiaomu, will certainly participate. The only thing they care about is that they fight against heaven! Therefore, the great figures in the heaven can simulate the nine realms of war against heaven in the divine realm, so as to let the talents participating in the holy war understand the nine fields and master the methods to deal with them. After entering the holy battlefield, they will not be killed by surprise. This is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" and win every battle. Yetian said: "the intention is to understand, but how to do it? You know, we have never heard of the general field of simulation, let alone the field of the nine rebellious families? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "everything is possible, but we haven''t reached that level yet." "That''s the only explanation." Yetian nodded and continued: "as you can see, the first state of mind is almost like this. As for the second state to the eighth level, I have never been there. I don''t know the details. But I heard that the second state of mind is also fighting with Fen Shen, but each of them controls two fields." "Two fields!" No day, three people are surprised. They have all learned about the nine domains of the rebellious war clan, and they are well aware of their terrifying aspects. It is very difficult to deal with one field, let alone two! But then again, they have an advantage over the rest of the world, because they don''t have to deal with people who own these fields. What''s more, it''s not that there is no heaven, which is the real fighting body to destroy the sky? Wu Tiandao: "I don''t know if my field is open, and whether those fields of separation will automatically fail." "If it doesn''t work, we''ll be lucky," he said "What do you say?" No wonder. Yetian said with a smile: "these sub bodies are all energy bodies, which contain extremely magnificent and pure elemental energy. Once they are killed, the elemental energy can flow into our bodies automatically. That''s why I was able to raise my accomplishments to the ninth robbery in a short period of 25 years. " "And such things?" Three people are strange. "Yes." Night sky nods. "This is really a place to look forward to." Wu Tian sighs, full of worry. What he was worried about was that if this secret place was owned by the owner, he would be in great loss. "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s just my worry." Xiao Wuhao laughed and comforted him. He immediately swept to the emperor and said, "three thousand way separation is not a joke. Are you ready?" Emperor Tiandao: "if you want to escape, the problem may not be big." "Is it possible?" Xiao Wuhao is stunned. "I didn''t expect that in this first God state, I was not sure even to the emperor who was full of faith." Murmuring to himself, xiaowuhao''s little hand waved gently, and the three disappeared immediately and appeared in the sky of the first God state."Separate and escape. We''ll find a chance to meet after we get rid of the separation." Emperor day a low drink, immediately start blink, run away from empty! Han Tian and Han Tian looked at each other, nodded and swept away in different directions. It was not until the three men were about to disappear in the sky that the three thousand separate bodies were condensed. However, they did not stop at this point. They all started to move in a blink. With a lot of shouting, they pursued each other separately. The power of the elements was so strong that it was like a dazzling meteor. The scene was very spectacular! Looking at the figure of emperor Tian''s three people gradually disappearing, Wu Tian looks lost, and there is a strong envy between his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, maybe there will be a turn for the better." Xiao Wuhao patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. Then he took control of the star world and swept toward the exit. ¡­¡­ Ancient city. The arrival of talents from 99 continents has not added much vitality to this place. All the people who can come here are basically practice maniacs. After arranging the training room, they will be closed down. No one is idle. "Rui Qing, you are still in the ninth robbery. For the sake of safety, you''d better go to the cultivation room to practice until the state of cultivation breaks through to the realm of false saints, and then go to the first God state to experience." In the no.10000 training room, Jiang Moshan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and told him with a smile. "Good." First of all, you have to be careful "Don''t worry! It''s not so easy to want my life. " Jiang Moshan smiles and is about to turn around and leave, but at this time, a big man suddenly appears in the training room. He is a fierce man with stubble on his face and a long finger scar on his face. He looks very ferocious! The big man said with a smile: "Jiang Mo mountain, the first God state is really not a good place. If you want to save your life, you''d better be careful." "Li is not confused!" Jiang Moshan''s eyebrows raised. That''s right. It''s no heaven! The reason why he came to Jiang Mo Shan was that only Jiang Mo Shan could help him in the whole miracle. Wu Tian said with a smile: "what? Don''t want to see me? " "What do you say?" Jiang Moshan asked, his eyes twinkled with cold light. "Don''t be nervous. Today I''m not here to trouble you. On the contrary, I''m here to give you a chance." Wu Tian said and glanced at Lin Ruiqing. "Nature?" Jiang Mo mountain slightly a Leng, immediately deep gaze at no day, the head also does not return the command way: "Rui Qing, you go out first." "Good." Lin Leiqing nodded and looked at Xiang Wutian: "brother Li, please..." Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you like brother Moshan. Besides, with my current strength, I can''t do anything about him." Smell speech, she smiles slightly, this just strides a step, walk out of the practice room. The door of the training room was closed quietly. Taking back his eyes, Jiang Moshan looked at Wu Tian and said coldly, "the people of Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. If you have anything, please speak up." Wu Tian Dao: "help me find out one thing, and I will help you to release the master servant contract between you and Ji Wuren." "How do you know that?" Jiang Moshan is surprised, this matter only he and Ji Wu regret two people know, this person is from how to know? Wu Tian Dao: "of course I know. As for how to know, don''t ask. How is this a creation?" "Are you really capable of breaking the master servant contract? And what do you want me to do for you? " Master servant contract is indeed the most troublesome problem for Jiang Moshan, but he has not been dazzled by the surprise. Wu Tian shook his head with a smile and said, "Li dare not say that he will never tell lies. However, in the face of a respectable opponent, Li will treat him with 200% sincerity. As for the return, it is not difficult to say that it is easy to say. I want you to help me to find out whether this secret place has a master." "Secret land?" Jiang Moshan was stunned and immediately seemed to think of something. He exclaimed, "do you mean that the divine realm is the result of the divine realm?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s easier to talk to smart people. It''s easy to understand." Jiang Moshan rolled his eyes, thought a little, nodded his head and said, "I''ll help you, but I''m not sure I can find out." Wu Tiandao: "if you can''t find out, I won''t help you to terminate the master servant contract, so you can do it yourself!" Jiang Mo Shan said, "you are really mean." Wu Tiandao: "this is called helping each other. How can it be considered despicable? If you don''t want to, I''ll go to Fang Hao or Miao Feng. I believe that as long as you give them enough benefits, they will be happy to help me. " Jiang Mo Shan said: "I found that you are not only gifted, but also far superior to ordinary people in mind. I am very curious that people like you have no time for compliments, but Ji has no regrets. Why would you send someone to kill you instead?""When you get what I want, I can consider telling you." After saying this, Wu Tianxin thought and disappeared without any sign. Jiang Moshan''s pupils contracted and a strong fear grew in his heart. This man has hidden treasures. It can be said that he has come and gone without a trace, making people unable to defend themselves! "Shenjing is a secret place of gods. It''s really interesting." Steady God, he mumbled a word, then called Lin Ruiqing in, and then explained a few words, then shook himself, disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 Star world! Xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, do you really believe that Jiang Moshan will help you?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "although Jiang Moshan is very smooth, it gives me a feeling similar to Shenxi in some aspects. I believe he will do what he says." Xiaowuhao said: "speaking of Shenxi, I remember seeing him once before going to the ancient continent. Hundreds of years later, I don''t know how he is now." "He is a man full of mystery, but next time we meet, I must find out why he wants to help me again and again, and finish the battle that has not ended!" How he did not hesitate to see the reason why his eyes did not twinkle. Moreover, after several contacts, he always felt that there was something hidden in God''s mind, which had a great relationship with him. Originally, when he returned to the reincarnation continent from the ancient continent, he wanted to talk to God, but he never saw his figure. All kinds of doubts in his heart can only be preserved to this day. "Fight?" With a look of recollection on his face, Xiao Wuhao said: "I remember that in the battle on the fifth floor of Jueyin ruins, Shenxi didn''t even use the emperor''s soldiers, but you used the fire sabre, but you were defeated. It can be said that you were defeated!" "Yes, at that time, I killed the son of several major sects, such as Jianzong. It was as simple as slaughtering a dog, but I was defeated by him. Although it was not a great shame, I still felt a little sad in retrospect. So I can''t repeat the same mistake when I meet again next time." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle and his face is full of confidence! Immediately, he waved his big hand, and a black jade bracelet appeared. "The emperor and heaven are training in the first God state, and I can''t be idle." No day murmurs, the mind disappears, leaving only the desire to pursue combat power. "Xiaowuhao, let me know when Jiang Moshan comes back." In a word, Wutian sits on the top of the sacred wood, and his mind moves. Ten thousand flame stones are snatched from the black jade bracelet and directly bury his body. The black jade bracelet swept from the miracle of chopper Luo had been counted when he took time. There were more than 400000 pyrolite! Originally, he intended to leave these pyroliths to shanyoude and others, but now in order to increase his strength, he does not care so much. What''s more, in the divine realm, he can''t go to Tianhe storm to refine the magic power of thunder, and the magic power of fire must be left to dragon, tiger, Emperor Tian and Han Tian. So there''s only pyroxene left. "Go Wu Tian drinks all over his body, and ninety-nine meridians and earthly veins are opened one after another. Suddenly, a terrifying and incomparable attraction comes into being. He plunders the energy in the flame crystal crazily, and then uses the body refining technique of Tianlei to start refining the body! How huge is the energy of ten thousand pyroxenes? At the beginning, he clearly felt that the physical realm was rapidly improving step by step! ¡­¡­ Ancient city, there are 11 floors in total! In addition to the eleven floors, there are 10000 training rooms on each floor. The total number of ten floors is 100000. As for the eleventh floor, there are only one hundred training rooms. The elemental energy of these rooms is particularly magnificent! And the master of these training rooms is the strongest 100 people in the heavenly palace and alliance! In other words, the eleventh level is the territory of the top strongman of the divine realm, and also a symbol of identity! Everyone here is a overlord, a peerless hero. When you go to the ninety-nine continents, even the sky will treat you with courtesy! ¡­¡­ The number of Jiang Moshan''s training room is 10000, that is to say, his training room is on the ninth floor. After coming out of the training room, he did not go anywhere else. He went straight up to the eleventh floor and came to the door of the seventy fifth training room. Staring at the closed stone gate, Jiang Mo Shan''s eyes flashed sharply and arched his hands and said, "elder martial brother of the Soviet army, Jiang Moshan is here to meet you." "What''s the matter?" A flat voice came out of the stone gate immediately. Jiang Mo mountain said: "elder martial brother of the Soviet army, in order to thank you for allowing Rui Qing to join the heavenly palace, I specially come to present a thank you gift." The stone door opened quietly, showing a stone chamber about three feet long. "This This elemental energy... " Looking at the stone chamber, Jiang Moshan immediately set off a storm in his heart! In the three Zhang stone chamber, the energy of gold is condensed into a golden liquid, floating in the void. Before entering, he can feel a strong resistance, as if impacted by a torrent! At this moment, he was shocked beyond words. Although I have heard of the top 100 training rooms, the element energy is very rich, very majestic, but I did not expect that it will be so majestic! "It''s hard to imagine that there is such a precious place in the world. If I can practice here, I''m sure that I can reach the level of the great emperor and even the gods within ten thousand years!"Jiang Mo mountain is full of reverie. But at this time, a sarcastic voice sounded: "don''t envy, because this is what you will never envy in your whole life. Take out the thank you gift and say well first, general things can''t get into my eyes." But in the stone room, there was no other thing except a futon. On the futon, there was a young man in purple. His momentum was like a rainbow, unfathomable, just like an emperor. People could not help worshipping him! This is the Soviet Army! In other words, his strength ranks 75th in the whole kingdom of God! Jiang Moshan looked back and looked at the Soviet army. When he saw the slight irony on his face, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said coldly in his heart: "don''t say it too soon. Sooner or later, I will step you under your feet and let you die!" However, there was no trace on the surface. He took out a mustard bag from his arms, bowed to the Soviet army and said, "some time ago, there was a miracle in Xiling island. By chance, I got some pyrophyllite, and asked senior Soviet brother to accept it." "Miracle?" Luo asked, "is the miracle of Su Wei Leng?" Jiang Moshan nodded. "I don''t know what the pyrolite is, but what I got from the miracle of chopping Luo must be quite extraordinary." The Soviet Army abdomen Fei, glanced at Jiang Mo Shan''s Mustard bag in the hand, light way: "come in!" "Yes Jiang Moshan bowed and said, lifting all his strength, he went to the Soviet army and offered the mustard bag in both hands. After taking the mustard bag, the Soviet army took out a flame stone from it and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, his eyes burst out with bright brilliance! "It''s actually the product of the fire power that cuts Luo Tianshen. Although it has been diluted, the energy still can''t be underestimated!" The Soviet army was overjoyed, looked up at Jiang Moshan and asked, "do you still have any pyroxenes? If so, give them all to me, and I will guarantee you to walk out of the divine realm alive." "Elder martial brother back to the Soviet army, these more than 10000 pyroxenes are all I have." Jiang Moshan said respectfully. This is true at all. At first, he got about 100000 pieces from the miracle of beheading Luo, and gave over 50000 pieces to jiluo mountain. He broke through the realm of pseudo saints and refined 30000 pieces. From this, he left more than 10000. In order to break through the contract, he had to send his servant to the master for a short time. However, the Soviet army did not think so. He looked directly at Jiang Mo Shan and his eyes were full of doubts. Jiang Mo mountain said: "if you don''t believe me, I can show you the space bracelet." The Soviet army said faintly, "then bring it!" "What? Do you really want to see it? " Jiang Mo mountain''s inner anger, like a volcanic eruption, was out of control! "I will endure it!" In the end, Jiang Moshan suppressed his anger. He had to suppress it, because the strength of the Soviet army was too strong. If it was provoked, not only he would suffer, but also Lin Ruiqing would fall into the land of eternal disaster! He pulled up his sleeve and took the space bracelet off his wrist. Jiang Moshan handed it up with both hands. The Soviet Army looked at it a little and frowned. Looking at Jiang Moshan for a moment, he waved his big hand, which was to erase the soul mark in the space Bracelet directly. "Poof!" Immediately, Jiang Mo Shan gushed blood and looked at the Soviet army in disbelief. In this regard, the Soviet army did not explain half a word, ordered: "get out of here at once!" Obviously, Jiang Moshan''s space bracelet, he also wants to own! Jiang Moshan was extremely angry at such acts of forcible "taking" and plundering! But he had to bear it! "The Soviet army, you wait. If you don''t kill you, I will not be a man!" Jiang Mo Shan roared in his heart and swore poison. However, he pretended to be indifferent. He bowed to the Soviet army, then turned around and walked outside the training room. He whispered: "I heard people say that the divine state is the secret state of a certain God. I don''t know whether it is true or not." Although this sentence was very weak, it was vaguely captured by the Soviet army. The Soviet Army frowned and said, "Jiang Mo Shan, what are you muttering about? Make it clear to me? " "Ah..." Jiang Mo Shan exclaimed, and quickly turned to look at the Soviet army, wondering: "senior brother of the Soviet army, did I say anything?" "Do you want to die?" The Soviet Army''s tone became extremely cold, and the eyes burst out with a strong killing opportunity! "I said, I said." Jiang Moshan''s face changed greatly, like a frightened bird, and said: "elder martial brother of the Soviet army, when I was in the Imperial City, I overheard some people talking about it, saying that the divine state is the secret state of a certain God..." "And such things?" Before he finished, the Soviet Army raised his eyebrows and disappeared. I don''t need to guess. Jiang Moshan also knows that the Soviet army must have asked other people, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but look scornful. It seems that the 75th strong man is just a foolhardy fool.However, after more than ten minutes, the Soviet army went back to the training room again, with an indelible shock on his face. When he saw Jiang Moshan was still in his training room, his eyes burst out with cold light, and he said, "you still don''t roll?" Jiang Moshan''s face was covered with flattering smile, and said: "senior brother Su Jun, I am also very curious about this matter. For the sake of the flame crystal, can you tell me something about it?" The Soviet Army looked at him with disdain and said, "the divine realm is indeed the secret realm of the gods, and it is also the sacred realm of the people in the holy world. That''s all I know. OK, you can go now." "People of the holy world!" Jiang Moshan was so shocked that he didn''t expect to get such an answer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 When he got the news he wanted, Jiang Moshan did not continue to stay. He bowed to the Soviet army, then turned away and went straight back to the training room. Lin Ruiqing immediately got up and went to meet him. He asked, "brother Moshan, what did you do just now? It''s mysterious." Jiang Moshan shook his head and said with a smile, "Rui Qing, please go out again." "Oh." Lin Ruiqing did not continue to ask, and walked out of the training room. After the stone door was closed tightly, Jiang Moshan glanced at the empty training room and whispered, "Li Bu Luan, you come out!" Hearing this, Xiao Wuhao immediately awakened Wu Tian in his practice. "I didn''t expect it would be so fast. Jiang Moshan really can''t be underestimated." Wu Tian opened his eyes and murmured to himself that the energy of the flame spar was temporarily suppressed in the Tibetan sea, and then he grew up. In a flash, he appeared in the training room. The two stood opposite. Looking at his gloomy face, Jiang Moshan, who was angry in his eyes, frowned: "what''s going on?" Jiang Mo Shan said: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve already heard the news you want. Give me the master servant contract first, and I''ll tell you." Naturally, he could not say that the humiliation suffered by the Soviet army was a matter of face. "So fast?" Wu Tian''s heart was greatly surprised, and immediately said, "little Wu Hao, come out!" Although it has not been confirmed, he believes that Jiang Moshan will not lie. "Xiaowuhao?" Jiang Moshan slightly a Leng, inexplicably looking at the sky. All of a sudden, he seemed to see something incredible, and his pupils contracted violently. Seeing the void in front of him, a bare head porcelain doll appeared out of thin air. Jiang Moshan immediately became vigilant. Although the porcelain doll was small and lovely, it gave him a sense of great threat, just like a small fierce beast in ancient times! Wu Tian asked, "Xiao Wuhao, are you sure?" "Don''t worry, master servant contract has nothing to do with cultivation. As long as you master the method, you should lift it easily." Xiao Wuhao smiles confidently and waves his hand gently. With his hands constantly pinching, he gradually forms a five pointed star with the size of a baby''s fist, emitting a faint milky light and a faint breath. "Jiang Moshan, you''d better not lie to us, otherwise it''s not Ji Wuren who controls your life, but the master. Go!" Glancing at JiangMo mountain, Xiao Wuhao said a light sentence, pointing out that the five pointed star broke through the sky, and melted into the sky cover of JiangMo mountain like lightning. "Broken!" "Poof!" Then, Xiao Wuhao murmured, and at the same time, Jiang Moshan gushed blood and dyed the earth red. However, his face was covered with ecstasy in an instant! Because the contract between master and servant, which had been bothering him for a long time, was smashed and disappeared! This means that he is free and no longer controlled by Ji Wuren! At the same time! In the underground palace of xiyucheng, Ji Wuren sits in the training room for meditation. Suddenly, his face turns white and his blood splashes out of his mouth! "How could it be? The master servant contract has been cancelled by Jiang Moshan! " Shua! Ji Wu regrets to open his eyes, its memory is thick and unbelievable. Suddenly! His eyes burst out a strong killing! "Li buluan needs to be eradicated, and Jiang Moshan needs to be eradicated even more..." "Hum, two little animals, don''t think I can''t do anything to you if you go to the God''s land. Don''t forget, Cheng Yu is my adoptive father. To kill you is as simple as squeezing an ant..." Ji Wu regrets a cold smile. ¡­¡­ "Hoo!" In the ten thousand stone chamber, Xiao Wuhao took a deep breath, nodded to Wu Tian, and went directly to the star world. Looking at Jiang Moshan, who was in a state of ecstasy, Wu Tian faintly smiles and doesn''t disturb him. A moment later, Jiang Moshan just calmed down the ups and downs of his heart. He looked sincere and said, "Li Bu Luan, great grace, no thanks..." Before finishing, Wu Tian waved his hand and said faintly: "just take what you need. Don''t say those polite words. You don''t need to repay." "Ha ha, straightforward, you friend Jiang Mou has made a deal." Jiang Moshan laughed. "Friend? Don''t say it too early There is no meaningful opening from heaven. "What do you mean?" Jiang Moshan was puzzled. He had been ordered by Ji Wuren to pursue and kill this man, but now that the master servant contract is released, it seems that there is no need to continue to fight against this man. "You''ll know later. Let''s talk about the state of God first." Wu Tian shakes his head, and a strange awn passes in the depth of his eyes. Jiang Moshan looks at Wu Tian deeply, vaguely has a feeling that the other party has something about him, but he does not know. After a little meditation, Jiang Mo mountain said, "I went to the Soviet army before, and found out from his mouth that the divine realm is the sacred realm of people in the holy world.""What? People in the holy world Wu Tianxin was shocked and asked, "who is the owner of the secret place?" Jiang Moshan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The Soviet army also didn''t know about it, because he also went to explore other people''s information, so that he got the news." Hearing the words, Wu Tian didn''t feel too disappointed, because none of these had much to do with him. He just had to find out whether there was a lord in God''s realm. But the result is obvious, the divine state is the thing without owner. "Thank you very much." Wu Tian arched his hand and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Seeing this, Jiang Mo Shan called him to stop in a hurry and said, "you haven''t told me why Ji Wuren wants to kill you." "Because I spoiled his good things. By the way, I also caused the death of Ji Luo Shan and the six big families of Ji family." Wu Tian said, he left a dull face Jiang Mo Shan, straight into the star world, toward the first God state. "What happened to Ji Luoshan and the six big families was actually caused by him?" At the moment, Jiang Moshan is in a mess. That night, he was in Xiyu City, so Ji Wuren saw the whole process of killing the six elders. Moreover, he also learned from the local population that Ji wuhui was informed that some people wanted to conspire to revolt and seize the position of the head of the family. Therefore, Ji wuhui would go to war. However, the person who denounced the old six clans was like a riddle, and no one knew. At the moment, when Jiang Moshan heard this, he finally understood that the informer was Li buluan. Then he got confused again. Li Bu''s report on the conspiracy of the six clans should have been a great achievement, but why was he pursued and killed by Ji Wuren? What did he and Ji Wuren say when he denounced the old six clans? What did you do? What''s the good thing that stirred Ji Wu''s regret? "When Ji Luoshan died, I was called by Ji Wuren and forced to sign the master servant contract. In other words, all this was caused by Li buluan. It seems that it was for this reason that he said the profound words before..." "I would not give up if I had changed to normal times. But today, it is also because of him that my master servant contract can be terminated. The so-called" one reward for another " Li buluan, the gratitude and resentment between us It''s even. " Jiang Moshan pondered, even Lin Ruiqing entered the training room, but did not notice. Still, he would be wrong. "Friend? Don''t say it too early Wu Tian said this sentence, in fact, is another layer of deep meaning. Jiang Wenwen, Jiang''s younger brother, was killed by him. It was a deep blood feud. One day, Jiang Moshan found out that he had done it. He would face death and death. Even if he could not be found out, because at that time, he pretended to be the guardian of miracles and another face, and this face could not appear again. But sooner or later, the emperor and the heaven would recover their true faces, and then he would be involved. It is far from what Jiang Moshan thought. ¡­¡­ The first state of God. Wu Tian stands on the top of the sacred wood, takes out the Vientiane order, and sends a message to the three emperors one after another. However, after waiting for half an hour, they didn''t reply. This made him wonder, what happened to the three? Eyes a sink, Wu Tian finally can''t wait to go down, way: "small Wu Hao, I go out to have a look." "Wait a minute." There''s no stopping. Wu Tian looked sideways and saw that Xiao Wuhao looked at the picture in front of him in the void. He could not help asking, "what''s the matter?" Xiaowuhao said in a deep voice: "we have all ignored a very serious problem." "What''s the problem?" No wonder. Xiao Wuhao said: "yetian did not say that although there is only one portal for entering the first God''s realm, after entering, everyone is in a different space." Wu Tian nodded. At that time, he was also present. Naturally, he heard this sentence. Immediately, he seemed to think of something, and his face quickly became gloomy. "It seems that you have thought of it. Then I will not explain it any more. Now we have to go out immediately. If the three emperors realize this and come to us from the first God state, it will be a big trouble." After saying this, Xiao Wuhao immediately controls the star world and plunders toward the exit. At the moment, Wu Tian''s heart is also full of worry. Because he thought that when he first entered the first divine realm, he and Han Tian were all in the star world. Therefore, the four people could appear in the same space at the same time. When he walked out of the first miracle and entered again, it would naturally become another space, and he could not meet the three Han Tians at all. "Well, such an obvious problem, not only I didn''t realize it, but also emperor Tian and Xiao Wuhao didn''t realize it. It seems that the shock brought by the four thousand incarnations is far beyond imagination."There is no heart in the dark sigh. However, he knew that as long as he calmed down a little, he would surely think of it at the first time with his mind. At that time, they don''t come out to find him. Once they come out, they will definitely be bombed and killed by the heavenly palace and the alliance! It has been half an hour since he entered the first God state for the second time. For the practitioner, a lot of things can happen in half an hour. Therefore, his heart is full of worries! Xiao Wuhao controls the star world, gallops along the way, but after a few breath, he steals into the mouth and appears in the sky above the high platform. Immediately, Xiao Wuhao waved his hand, and the scene on the high platform quickly showed up in the void ahead. The light of Wu Tianmu was removed, and his face suddenly became strange and incomparable. Because he saw a rooster on the high platform! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 In the picture. There are thousands of people standing on the ground and some in the air! Without exception, each of them has an extraordinary temperament. In particular, the front dozens of young men and women, like God relegated reincarnation, dignified, energetic! Among them were the Soviet army, and the rest were fresh faces. Among these people, in the middle of the platform, there is a rooster with a big washbasin. Yes, it''s a rooster! It''s just that this cock is different from the common cock. It has white feathers, like a white swan. Bright eyes, like black pearl, crystal clear and bright! The crown of the head can be as big as a baby''s palm, red as fire, and sprinkled with pieces of light and rain! It looks incomparable, like a round of scorching sun, attracting the eyes of countless people! Although there are many people in this place, there is no other sound except breathing. They are all staring at the rooster, and their eyes are shining. Wu Tian''s eyes are also deeply attracted by it, but his eyes are full of doubts. What a holy place is the divine realm, how can there be a rooster? However, he did not notice that xiaowuhao held his hands tightly, as if he saw some peerless treasure, and his eyes glowed green. Suddenly, he said excitedly: "xiaowutian, we met treasure this time." "Treasure?" Wu Tian is a little stunned. He can''t help but look at Xiao Wuhao. Until then, he notices the expression of Xiao Wuhao. He turns his head to look at the white Rooster and thinks, is it true that he has met a treasure? Xiaowuhao said, "you can find the origin of the rooster if you take out the animal skin book left by your grandfather." Hearing this, Wu Tian quickly took out the animal skin book from the mustard bag, looked for a few carefully, looked at the picture, and then looked at the animal skin book. He exclaimed, "it''s a white chicken!" "Yes, it''s the white phoenix chicken!" Xiao Wuhao was as excited as a chicken. Wu Tian suddenly felt incredible to the extreme, how did not expect, in the God territory, can actually meet a white phoenix chicken! Naturally, he knew that the white chicken was a rare species. If the mortal smelt it, it could increase the life span of a hundred years. If the practitioner smelt it, the wound could be repaired as before. And the meat of the white phoenix chicken could break through the bottleneck! At that time, the Buddha had a chicken leg of a white phoenix chicken in his hand, and finally gave it to him under the instruction of a lamp. At the beginning of the shadow rebellion, the chicken leg of the white phoenix chicken didn''t help much, but the effect was terrible. No matter what, I want the cock Little Wu Hao gave a death order, and few people yearned for something like now. "Are you kidding? There are so many people outside. The Soviet army and others in front of me are even the top 100. With my current strength, how can I take Baifeng chicken from them?" There is no way of heaven, although he is also eager, but he still knows himself. Xiaowuhao said: "the words are good, but we have the advantages they don''t have." "Advantages? Do you mean the stars There is no way of heaven. "Yes." Xiao Wuhao nods. Then, however, there was a voice of banter. "Hello, Hello, you human beings, how can you show this disgusting look every time you see Uncle chicken? Is the chicken really so delicious? " "Uncle chicken?" Wu Tian and he are stunned. It was the white chicken that spoke. I saw it standing on a high platform, a few snow-white feathers on the tail fluttered around, which was very beautiful, but in the eyes around it, they could see that there was some contempt. It''s not surprising that the white phoenix chicken can speak, but this tone and posture make people laugh and cry. What makes Wu Tian and Wu Tian even more puzzled is that although the Soviet army and others are all looking forward to "desire", none of them put into action. "Well, why are the eyes of the Soviet army and others strange? On the surface, although they are greedy, how can I find that there is still a trace of fear? A trace of anger? " Xiao Wuhao is extremely suspicious. "Weird?" Wu Tian was stunned. When he looked at it, he found that the disciples of Tiangong, such as the Soviet army, and the members of the imperial city alliance were just like Xiao Wuhao said. However, such as Fang Hao and Jiang Moshan and others do not, in their eyes and faces, there is only desire! Strange, really strange! Wu Tian asked, "why did the Soviet army and others show such a look?" "I don''t know." Xiao Wuhao shakes his head. ¡­¡­ At the scene, no one answered baifengji''s words, and the Soviet army and others did not do anything. Naturally, the genius of the ninety-nine continents did not dare to do it without authorization. "Ha ha..."All of a sudden, the white phoenix chicken laughed and disdained to say: "Uncle chicken, you dare not do it alone. You human beings are really useless. In this case, it''s the old rule to hand over all your spirit to Uncle chicken." "Old rules?" As soon as this was said, except for the Soviet army and others, all the talented people in the ninety-nine continent could not help but wonder. Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao are the same. At this time, the Soviet army opened his mouth and saw him smile bitterly and said, "master Bai, the last time you came, you already robbed us of our lingcui, and we can''t go out. There will be no lingcui in our bodies. So please give it a high hand." "Master Bai? Grab all Jiang Moshan and others were stunned, and immediately this place was boiling! "How could it be? How can the white phoenix chicken snatch all the spirit extract of the senior brother of the Soviet army "Do you mean It''s strong? Better than the senior brother of the Soviet army? " The genius of the ninety-nine continent is full of talk and noise. Hearing these comments, the Soviet army and others laughed bitterly. Baifeng chicken was not only strong, but also the king of nine regions of purgatory mountains. If you dare to challenge it, you are looking for death. It''s just that nobody talks about these ideas. The genius of the ninety-nine continent still doesn''t know. However, even the Soviet Army wanted to call for the existence of their predecessors. It was not so terrible that no one dared to step forward. They all held their breath and looked at the white phoenix chicken suspiciously. Isn''t it a prey? But they came here to rob? " Astral world, Wu Tian two people''s brain is disordered, also feel very incredible. It turned out that this was the reason why the Soviet army and others were afraid and angry. Think about it, all of them are evil spirits that are hard to come out for millions of years, but they are robbed by a kind of rooster. Even though this cock is a legendary white phoenix chicken, they are not happy. "I know you don''t have them, but what about them?" The white phoenix chicken glanced at Jiang Moshan and others, and his eyes were as big as a bullet, with strange awns, just like seeing delicious prey. Seeing this, the pupils of the Soviet Army contracted. They looked at Jiang Moshan and others in a hurry and said, "you should take all the lingcui out and give it to master Bai." Some people immediately said, "elder martial brother of the Soviet army, it''s just a beast. Why should we give it lingcui?" The Soviet Army''s face changed and he drank: "shut up!" "Ha ha Some people dare to say that the chicken is an animal. You don''t know whether to live or die. Come here to the emperor! " The white phoenix chicken laughs wildly, the Black Pearl like eyes burst out a strong cold light! Also did not see it has any action, accompanied by a cry of surprise, a young man in white swept out of the crowd, while struggling desperately, while flying towards it, his face is also full of painful expression! Unfortunately, all the struggle is futile, and finally he floats in front of the Baifeng chicken, motionless! Obviously, he was imprisoned in the void! Baifeng chicken despised him and said coldly, "boy, do you know who the chicken is? Do you know what happens when you offend the chicken? " Shua! It soared into the air and stepped on the head of the man in white. His body was so small that at the moment, it was like an emperor, and his eyes were shining like electricity! "Do you know what will happen if you offend uncle chicken? If you don''t know, I''ll let you know! " At the end of the speech, accompanied by a puff, the sharp claws of the white phoenix chicken went directly into the head of the man in white, and the red blood splashed out like a fountain! Then, his body will be visible to the naked eye speed, shriveled down! "Ah..." The man in white screamed, his face twisted and ferocious. He struggled with all his strength. However, the terrible pressure made him despair! But in an instant, the flesh and blood under the skin of the man in white disappeared, leaving only skin and bone! On the contrary, the body of Baifeng chicken has not changed at all, but in its dark eyes, there is a touch of blood mist, just like a blood prison Shura, releasing the bloodthirsty light! As soon as the chicken claws were collected, the man in white fell to the ground and lost his vital function! A generation of scorching sun will fall! If you break his skin, you will find that his internal organs and Yuan Shen have disappeared and become the energy in the body of the white phoenix chicken! Seeing this scene, Jiang Moshan and others were pale and trembling. A wave of uncontrollable fear, like the tide, emerged from the depths of their souls and drowned them! The man in white, however, has the strength of the great sage, but under the white phoenix chicken, he has no strength to fight back. How strong is his strength? When they saw the terrible side of the white phoenix chicken, they immediately got rid of the idea of locking them into the star world! If the existence of this kind of terror enters the astral realm, then the celestial world will not be destroyed once?Scanning the audience, Baifeng Chicken said faintly, "this is only the first one. Who will become the second? I''m looking forward to it "Asshole, don''t extract the spirit quickly!" Seeing this, the Soviet Army''s face suddenly changed. It was like a thunder on the ground. The genius from the ninety-nine continent suddenly became excited and did not dare to be slighted any more. They started to take out all the essence in the space bracelet. For a time, this place is full of sunlight, rain, spirit and spirit, which makes the world colorful and magnificent! "That''s right. If you hand over lingcui, there will be nothing? You have to wait for uncle chicken to get angry. When he gets angry, you will not only lose your life, but also lose your life. It''s not cost-effective, right? Ha ha... " Looking at the pieces of lingcui, Baifeng chicken swaggered, wagging its head and tail, laughing wildly, but did not pay attention to everyone! Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao look at each other and smile bitterly on their faces. This guy is really a fighting chicken among roosters! Suddenly, Wu Tian''s mind sprouted an idea that he couldn''t believe himself. His eyes burst out and licked his mouth. He said, "xiaowuhao, these lingcui are great treasures. Do you want to intercept them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 You know, the genius of the ninety-nine continents, before coming to the divine realm, all went to the Tianbao pavilion to auction a large number of lingcui. Although there are some people in the first God state experience, not in the scene, but the number can not be underestimated. According to Wu Tian''s estimation, there are at least one million lingcui! What''s more, it''s still holy medicine at least! So far, there are only a few hundred thousand of them. What''s the difference between the spirit extract of millions of holy herbs and the great treasure? Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Xiao Wuhao''s eyes also burst out the fine light of cancan. After pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao nodded heavily and said, "the white phoenix chicken is strong and powerful. We can''t make up for our loss if we can get these spirit extracts Yes, that''s it "Loss?" Wu Tian is stunned. It seems that no matter whether they get the spirit extract or not, they have no loss! As expected, shameless people will find a shameless reason for themselves before they kill "people" to steal goods and force them to "take" and plunder. Wu Tian''s face is full of scorn. Seeing this, Xiao Wuhao didn''t take it seriously. On the contrary, he continued to laugh and say, "if we do this, maybe we can eradicate the Soviet army and others!" "What do you say?" There is no light in the sky. Xiao Wuhao said with a sly smile: "you think, what will happen to the white phoenix chicken when lingcui disappears?" "You have to think about it. It''s thunder and anger..." Speaking of this, Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I understand." "Hey, just understand. By the way, do you want to inform Jiang Moshan and Miao Feng secretly, after all, they have some friendship with you." Xiaowuhao asked. "What do you say?" Wu Tian asked with a smile on his face. "Cut, hypocrisy!" Xiao Wuhao gave him a white look, his eyes were extremely disdainful. Wu Tian laughs with disapproval. All he cares about is Han Tian San and Huangfu Mingzhu. However, they are not at the scene at the moment. Obviously, they are in the first God state. Therefore, he has no worries and can do it freely. ¡­¡­ Outside! Everyone is silent and looks like a duck! The white chicken, on the contrary, scans the vast expanse of lingcui and laughs excitedly. "Little kids, I didn''t expect that you were so filial. You contributed more than a million lingcui at a time. Ha ha, you are really good children who respect the old and love the young." The white phoenix chicken is full of enchantment if no one else swallows a lingcui and chews it with relish. Seeing this, the Soviet army and others hated their teeth itching, and they wished to pluck their hair and send them to the fire for baking. It''s a pity that they just dare to think about it. The white phoenix chicken looks around the whole scene, light way: "the young children, thank you for your filial piety, the chicken uncle is not polite to accept." However, at this time, the spirit of the sky, suddenly disappeared! The sudden change made the white phoenix chicken have a pair of small eyes, immediately stare round, and drink: "who? Who is acting in secret "It''s him!" Jiang Moshan and others were slightly stunned, and the same figure immediately appeared in his mind. Scanning the audience, Bai Feng chicken''s eyes suddenly went cold, and a great force emerged. A young man in black had no resistance at all. He was forcibly arrested and captured with a thick sense of panic on his face! Baifengji stares at this person and asks: "say, who is it?" The young man in black changed his face and stammered: "yes Li buluan Only he has this ability... " "Say it clearly!" The white phoenix chicken drinks a way, the towering killing opportunity diffuses out. "No, it''s going to get angry!" All around the crowd suddenly changed color, and started to move in the same time, and ran away from the sky! Including the Soviet army and others! "If you want to die, just run away." The white phoenix chicken didn''t even look at it, only faintly spit out such a sentence, but it was like a thunderbolt that shocked the world. Everyone''s body trembled, and they stopped their figures and did not dare to move any more. The young man in black who was imprisoned in front of the white phoenix chicken was even scared to fly away. He did not dare to be slighted. He said in a hurry: "Li buluan is also a new comer. He has a treasure that can be hidden. Even the gods can''t capture his position. I think the spirit of master Bai was robbed by him." This sentence was completed in a single breath, without any delay. After that, his face shrank and he couldn''t lift up any strength. It can be seen how scared he is at the moment. "Hidden treasure Li buluan... " After pondering for a long time, the white phoenix chicken sneered and said, "Uncle chicken, you don''t believe it. The hidden treasure is really so adverse to the sky!" Boom! A terrible pressure, from its seemingly weak body, like a torrent, towards all directions!At that time, the Soviet army and Jiang Moshan and others were imprisoned on the spot, and their eyes were filled with fear! Then, the white phoenix chicken with the mind, scanning every Zhang void, every inch of the earth, not even a grain of dust! Its plan is to first use coercion to imprison the void, and then use the mind to search carefully. If it is replaced by the former, this method is feasible. But now, the astral realm is shielded by the power of the sword. Unless the person who practices surpasses the sword, he will not know that the dust is the star world. Now the white chicken is the best proof, its spirit, repeatedly swept the star world, but only as a grain of ordinary dust. Seeing the white phoenix chicken whose eyes were colder and more murderous, and the hearts of the Soviet army and others had already been raised to their throat. They were afraid that the air would attract the attention of the white phoenix chicken and be poisoned by it! Secretly, they all sent greetings to the 18 generations of the heavenly ancestors! The powerful strength of Baifeng chicken, as well as its bloodthirsty character, is obvious to all. How dare he rob lingcui from under its nose? Where on earth did he borrow the ambitious leopard gall and dare to be so rampant? "Not only can you get more than a million lingcui trees, but you can also kill your enemies with the help of Baifeng chicken. It can be said that you can kill two birds with one stone. Li Bu Luan has to admit that you are really cruel enough!" Jiang Mo Shan murmured in his heart and glanced around, looking for a way out. Although he didn''t have much contact with Wu Tian, he had come to a conclusion that Ji Luoshan was a man of purpose no matter what he did. Combined with the order of the heavenly palace and the alliance, and the character of the white phoenix chicken, he immediately guessed another intention of Wu Tian. Also see the clue is Miao Feng. Once in the black moon mountains, everyone looked down upon Wu Tian San, but he did not. From this point, we can see that he is a very cautious, active thinking and highly insightful person. Therefore, he is also secretly looking for a way out. But what makes them helpless is that the retreat has been found, but the pressure of the white phoenix chicken has not been restrained, and they can not put it into action. ¡­¡­ "Son of a bitch, get out of here Looking for a moment fruitless, the white phoenix chicken finally lost patience, a burst of drink, imprison everyone''s pressure, suddenly to another level! It''s so terrible that no one can bear it. All of them spit blood, and their skin is cracked. The blood pours down like a rainstorm, making the void red and soaking the earth. The huge ancient city is instantly covered with a pungent smell of blood! Even the Soviet army and others were like this, their pale faces were full of panic! "Tut Tut, this fighting chicken is really terrible. I guess it is at least a full-time emperor!" No day, eyes shine, even tongue. "More than a million lingcui is indeed a great treasure, but it can''t be compared with the white phoenix chicken. It''s a pity that we didn''t get it." Xiaowuhao lamented. "There''s no way. After all, its strength is too strong. There may be no one against it in the whole divine realm. By the way, don''t you say that the Tianshen ladder, the ancient city and the Tianlei pool are all divine weapons? Do they just sit back and watch? " No doubt. "The weak eat, the fittest survive. What do they do with so much? And according to my observation, the souls of the three magic soldiers have fallen into a deep sleep. I''m afraid they won''t wake up until the God state collapses. " Xiaowuhao road. "Wow, it''s really Baifeng chicken. If the stew is stewed, frog thinks, it must be delicious!" All of a sudden, the little guy appeared next to them, his eyes glowing green, and he had a direct current! "You''re not hatching peacocks?" No sky squint. The little guy said, "I heard that there is a white phoenix chicken. Frog will come and have a look. As for the little peacock, there is a insect king to look at it. It''s not a big problem." Wu Tian shook his head and asked, "how about it? Is there any way to let Baifeng chicken follow us Wiping off the saliva, the little guy stood in the void, holding his chin with his golden claws, pondering a little, shaking his head and saying, "it''s hard to see from the inheritance memory that the white phoenix chicken is of noble blood and proud personality. Unless it wants to, even if you give it all the essence of the medicinal field, it is estimated that you will not get a hair. The most important thing is that no one is willing to kill it until it is absolutely necessary. " Wu Tian nods. No one is willing to kill such a strange beast. "In this case, we can only wait until we have the combat power comparable to it, and then try to deal with him." Xiaowuhao road. ¡­¡­ "Human, if you don''t come out again, don''t be cruel to kill all your companions!" At this time, the delayed response of the white phoenix chicken, has been nearly to the point of madness, Black Pearl eyes flashing blood red light, is incomparable! "Companion?" Hearing this, Wu Tian was stunned and immediately shook his head. It seems that the white phoenix chicken has not made clear the situation."Hehe, threaten me Then I''ll pour some oil to make the fire burn more vigorously Wu Tian''s mouth lifted, sipped a spooky smile, and said darkly, "husband chicken, if you dare to kill a person, you don''t want to get a lingcui. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Hearing this sentence, the white phoenix chicken is stunned directly in situ. "Is he trying to help us?" The Soviet army and others were stunned. Baifeng chicken does not know, but they are very clear that Li buran has been listed as a must kill list by them. In other words, they are enemies and opponents, but how can Li buluan help them now? The people were puzzled. "Help us?" Jiang Moshan sneered. If he really thought it was, it would be naive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 A word from Wu Tian makes everyone feel very sad. Is it good for bad? "I understand that Li buluan must have found that he has offended us and is unable to stand in the divine realm. Therefore, he wants to take this opportunity to please us and let us forget the past." "Yes, absolutely so, but it is absolutely impossible. If it had not been for his taking away lingcui, the white chicken would have been gone, and none of this would have happened." "Yes, after baifengji leaves, we must find him to settle the account well." The Soviet army and some of the most powerful people in the divine realm were whispering in the dark, and their hearts were filled with murderous opportunities. ¡­¡­ "You dare to threaten uncle chicken, ha ha..." Lost in the white phoenix chicken, finally come back to God, that filled with anger, immediately like a volcano erupted, Yangtian laugh! This is a very angry smile! In particular, the word "husband chicken" penetrates into its ears like a thunder, making it furious! Who is it? It is the king of the nine regions of purgatory mountains. Who dares not listen to its words and obey its orders? Its strength is enough to dominate the whole divine realm! On weekdays, whether it is a human or a fierce beast, we should respectfully call the elder, or the emperor, but never thought, at this moment, someone actually said it was a husband chicken! Husband''s chicken is just a common fowl. Can it be compared with white phoenix chicken? "For the first time The first time someone made uncle chicken so angry Today, uncle chicken has vowed to kill people and make the world red with blood... " At this time, the white phoenix chicken has entered into a violent state, and two bullet sized eyes burst out scarlet blood light! "Kill!" With a sharp cry, the white phoenix chicken is full of white brilliance, just like a full moon, shining on the sky! Whoosh!!! Suddenly, a magic light shot from its surface, accompanied by the sharp sound of breaking the air, towards all directions and violently swept away! "Roast chicken!" The little guy''s golden eyes shine, and are not frightened by the strength of the white phoenix chicken. Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao look at each other and smile. The white phoenix chicken now has ten extra long feathers on its tail, but other places are clean and incomparable. It looks like a fat Rooster waiting to be roasted. That''s right. Those divine lights are the feathers of the white phoenix chicken. They seem soft and light, but they are like sharp weapons, smashing millions of miles of void. It''s amazing! Even the ancient city is shaking, as if to collapse in general! Jiang Moshan and others were terrified and pale! The cultivation of the white chicken, they have roughly guessed, but at the moment when they see it, they can not help but emerge a fear that is hard to erase! Strong, too strong! "I understand that Li buluan''s behavior before is not to help us, his purpose is to completely enrage Baifeng chicken!" "It''s really a wicked heart to take advantage of the white phoenix chicken''s hand to eradicate us all!" At this time, the Soviet army and others finally understood the real purpose of Wutian, but this is obviously not the time to hate. Innumerable feathers come from the sky, just like a magic weapon out of the body. If you don''t try to find a way, today next year will be your death day! "White phoenix chicken, do you really think that the divine realm is your own world?" In the despair of everyone, a cold voice sounded. Shua!!! Then, the ten figures were swept out of the portal of the third divine realm, manifesting in the air. These ten people are handsome men and beautiful women, outstanding temperament! They stand on their own side, staring at the white chicken in the center, all of them are blooming bright light! "Gentlemen, let''s leave the grudge for the time being and get rid of this beast!" "Good, do it!" Ten people''s bodies shake, swing out the momentum of terror, into a torrent, rolling toward the white phoenix chicken! At that time, the Soviet army and others were light, and without any hesitation, they started to move in succession and fled in all directions! "These ten people can actually break the pressure of Baifeng chicken. Are they strong enough to compare with Baifeng chicken?" No wonder. "Not yet. Compared with the white phoenix chicken, they are obviously inferior. However, it is difficult to say if ten people join hands." Xiao Wuhao''s eyes were bright, and then he said, "if ten people can really hurt Baifeng chicken, it will undoubtedly create a good opportunity for us." Wu Tian nods. "Magic, quicksand!" "Supernatural power, heaven is cut off!" "Magic power, ghost silk!" "Supernatural power, Ming Wang beheads!" "Magic power, seven Chadian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The time is late, then fast, ten people broke the white phoenix chicken''s pressure, immediately one after another, display their strongest magic power!"The ten kinds of supernatural powers are all high-level ones, and their power cannot be underestimated. It seems that they should be the top ten mysterious powers." The sky whispers. Kill!!! Along with the ten murderous drinks, ten kinds of magical powers break through the sky, and the terrifying destructive power is directly pointed at! At this moment, the world changes color, the sun is not bright, seems to be afraid of this earth shaking momentum, quietly hide it! Bang! Bang! Bang! When the supernatural powers and feathers meet, they make a harsh metallic sound! At the same time, one after another of the annihilation of the gas engine, toward the ten crazy rolling away, a million miles of void and the earth, have been devastating disaster! Only the ancient city! It is shaking violently, but there is no trace of breaking! Poof!!! After a fierce battle, all the feathers of the white phoenix chicken were smashed. However, ten people were also severely injured. There were many blood holes in each person, which were pierced by the feathers. Like a sieve, the blood splashed out and the face was extremely white! "If you want to fight with the chicken, you are still tender, ha ha..." The blatant voice of the white phoenix chicken flutters in this piece of heaven and earth. "How could it be?" Looking at the ten most powerful people, their faces suddenly changed! I saw that the fat body of the white phoenix chicken, but also quickly grow a white feather, as soft and smooth as silk satin, flowing with hazy brilliance, extremely beautiful! The white phoenix chicken shakes its feathers, glances at ten people, and Yin and Yang strange way: "Yo, the chicken Master said how to become crazy, it is a breakthrough to the great emperor''s great maturity period, but if you think that you can shake the chicken master with such strength, it''s a big mistake!" Ten of them were as gloomy as water. In fact, they all know that they underestimate the fighting power of Baifeng chicken. "Big season!" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. I didn''t expect that the strength of these ten people should be so strong. It seems that grabbing the top ten training rooms can''t be done for a while. The white phoenix chicken fluttered its wings and came to ten people thousands of feet away. He said faintly: "the chicken master wanted to kill you, but now the chicken master has changed his attention. Ten of you, if you agree to be the pet of the chicken master, the chicken master will spare your life!" "I''ll go. I''ll be more shameless than frog." Said the little fellow. Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao glanced at them and shook their heads. Their eyes were very strange. "What are you looking at? If it''s shameless, you''re no better than frog. Millions of lingcui are evidence. " The little one despised it. Wu Tian two people smell speech, both can''t help shaking their heads and laughing, immediately look at the picture. I saw ten people, not only did not have a little compromise because of the strength of the white phoenix chicken, but burst out a strong cold light in their eyes! One of the men in purple said coldly: "last time, we were defeated because we had a bad heart. Today, we put aside all the gratitude and resentment, unite as one, and we must cut you down here!" "Is it? If you have any ability, please show it quickly. Don''t waste chicken''s time. " When Bai Fengji finished speaking, he glanced at the Soviet army and others. His eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light, and his words made everyone stand upright, and all the dead were exposed! The man in purple glanced at his nine companions and said in a deep voice, "everyone, we can''t wait for death any more, we must show all our strength!" A big man nodded his head and said, "yes, if this evil animal is not removed, there will never be peace in the divine realm." "Well, then use the emperor''s soldiers to fight it to the death!" A beautiful woman in a purple dress, cold mouth. Qiang!!! Voice landing, ten earth shaking metal sounds, suddenly exploded in this piece of heaven and earth! Then, in front of ten people, there was a shining weapon! There are thin sword, halberd and broadsword! "Recovery!" With a sharp drink, ten different elements of the force, from the body of ten people, into the emperor soldiers in front of their bodies. Boom! Sonorous! Ten terrifying imperialist powers roared out. The wind suddenly rose in this place, the void was annihilated, and the earth was occupied. It was like the omen of the end of the world. It was terrible! While the Soviet army and others changed color, they retreated in succession! Xiaowuhao was also in the first time to control the star world, retreat to thousands of miles away. "Ouch, I didn''t expect that you still had emperor soldiers, and it seems that you still have four robberies of emperor soldiers. It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" However, it can be seen in the eyes of the chicken. Obviously, in the face of ten pieces of four plunder emperor soldiers, it is also a little afraid. "Kill!" The white phoenix chicken shrieked. For the first time, the ten extra long feathers on the tail broke off and burst into dazzling brilliance. Like ten sun shooting arrows, they smashed the void and shot at ten people violently!"Last time we had a big loss on these ten feathers. We must not reserve our strength and do our best. He assured us that we would not attack you in 100 years after eradicating the white phoenix chicken." Cried the burly man. "He Yang, do you swear?" Asked the man in purple. "Why not?" He Yang drank: "if I break the oath, I will die without a burial place!" "All right, let''s do it!" The other nine people looked at each other and nodded heavily. Until then, they did not reserve their hands and feet to fight against the white phoenix chicken! Kill!!! Ten people hold the emperor''s soldiers in their hands. They climb to the extreme and kill ten feathers with murderous spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 The ten emperor soldiers were so sharp that they were so fierce that they almost killed each other at the same time! Qiang!!! In an instant, sparks splashed everywhere, sharp metal sounds tearing sky and earth, extremely terrible! Ten terrifying destructive storms, centered on ten people, swept out in all directions crazily. Where they passed, the void broke, mountains and rivers collapsed and spread to thousands of miles away! At the center of the storm, he Yang''s ten people were bathed in blood, all covered with blood, but they did not flinch, holding the emperor''s soldiers to block the impact of ten feathers! However, the ten feathers are beyond imagination. They seem soft, but their hardness is no less than that of the soldiers of the four robbers! With the harsh sound and the dazzling sparks, a tiny crack gradually appeared on the emperor''s soldiers in He Yang''s hands! "Ah..." He Yang''s ten people drink at the same time. They hold the emperor''s soldiers in both hands, which makes the emperor''s soldiers more sharp and brilliant! Their teeth bared their eyes crack, blue tendons burst up, use all the strength in the body, forward pressure and go! "Bang!" All of a sudden, a sonorous sound suddenly burst open, especially harsh, only to see a woman in white in the hands of the emperor''s soldiers, was actually cut in two by feathers! Poof! The feather is like an indestructible arrow, lightning from the white dress woman''s abdomen through, immediately, blood splashed into the sky, the white dress woman like a broken line of kite, flying out! "Mohin!" The other nine people''s faces changed greatly, their stomachs were broken, and the sea of Qi was doomed to be destroyed. Even if she did not die, she would become a disabled person. "Beast, I''ll kill you!" He Yang was so angry that he let go of the emperor''s soldiers and retreated abruptly. At the same time, he said, "blast!" "Asshole, can you tell me in advance?" The other eight face color suddenly change, one after another, spread out their hands, open the moment, escape empty away! In the distance, the Soviet army and others were also like burning their buttocks. They fled in fear! Because it''s already obvious that he Yang wants to blow himself up! The self explosion of the four plundered emperor''s soldiers can produce enough destructive power to kill the great emperor in his mature period. Even the great emperor in the full period can also be severely damaged! In the escape, the man in purple was cruel and said, "son of a bitch, since you want to blow yourself up, you''ll blow yourself up together!" "Boom!" Then, there were several shouts, and the other seven also chose to explode their own imperial soldiers! The white phoenix chicken is so strong that even they can''t see any hope of victory, but there is only one way to kill it! At this moment, the white phoenix chicken can not calm down, even ten feathers have not been taken back, directly smashed the void, escaped into. Sonorous!!! Boom!!! Just as the white phoenix chicken disappeared, the nine great noises exploded violently, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. It was the most terrifying! In the next moment, the nine winds of annihilation came into being and swept across the world. Ten feathers only insisted on three breaths, and then were crushed to pieces. Within a hundred million miles, except for the ancient city, they were all destroyed once, leaving no grass left! All the people in the divine realm were busy running for their lives, but they didn''t notice that Mo Xin, who had been pierced by the sea of Qi, suddenly disappeared without warning, just like the evaporation of the world! ¡­¡­ This is a disaster, a disaster hard to contain! The storm swept the sky and destroyed the mountains and rivers. The Soviet army and others fled to the distance. They turned around and looked at this scene. They were cold and sweaty! The strong wind blows their clothes, but they are still looking at the ancient city. In their eyes, their faces are full of horror, and there is a trace of relief! Even if the strength of the white phoenix chicken can reach the sky, it is impossible to survive! However, before they had time to breathe, they only heard a voice that was too familiar to be familiar with any more. All of a sudden, they heard a voice from heaven and earth: "you ignorant human beings, Congratulations, you have completely infuriated uncle chicken. Today, uncle chicken will wash the ancient city with blood, ha ha..." Then, a bloody figure broke out of the sky, suspended in the sky! It''s the white chicken! Just different from the original, at this moment, it is all over the body by the blood, exuding towering anger! Its pupil is also blood red, like the eyes of Shura, showing ruthlessness and indifference, extremely frightening! "What? It''s not dead? " "That''s nine pieces of four plunder soldiers! How strong is its strength Looking at the tiny figure, the Soviet army and others seemed to see the God of death, and their faces were full of despair! He Yang nine people''s face is gloomy to the extreme, all drip water to come. From their eyes, we can see a trace of helplessness. The Nine Emperor soldiers failed to kill it, and they also felt deeply powerless."What? What should we do? " We were hopeless, helpless, and in fear. Feng Yang head also does not return to drink a way: "everybody don''t panic, we haven''t reached the point of exhaustion." "Yes, we can also ask the ancient city, Tianshen ladder and Tianlei pool for help. I believe that as long as we sincerely call for help, we will surely wake up the souls of the three magic soldiers from their deep sleep." Men in purple. "Ha ha..." The white phoenix chicken suddenly laughed, with a ferocious taste! As soon as the laughter stopped, he sneered: "you are really wishful thinking. Don''t you think that uncle chicken will give you a chance to wake up those three old guys? Die Suddenly! It opened its mouth to spit out a snow-white air flow, and then turned into a thick white fog, toward He Yang and others crazy rush! Feng Yang changed color on the spot and yelled: "no, this fog is the saliva of it. It has the power to destroy the soul. Everybody run away! Zhang Ji, you several with me, resist for a while first, delay some time for everybody "Good!" The man in purple should say, the others hesitated a little and nodded. At this time, there was no difference in power. They only wanted to survive the disaster! Nine people take out an imperial medicine from the space bracelet and throw it into their mouths. Then they stand side by side in the void, staring at the white chicken and the white fog, not daring to be distracted! "Let''s go, all of us go to the first God''s realm. Only in the first God''s territory can we save our lives!" The Soviet Army yelled, and then he took the lead and plundered the ancient city! Jiang Moshan, Fang Hao, Zhang Hao, Duan Kejin, etc., did not dare to have any doubt, and they all followed up. "Boom White phoenix chicken eyes kill a flash, the body a tremor, a piece of red by blood feathers fall off, the target is He Yang nine people! At the same time, the white fog suddenly turned like a wave, giving up the nine men of He Yang and rolling away towards the Soviet army and others. The speed was so fast that it caught up with them almost in an instant. "Ah Immediately, dozens of screams sounded, only saw the white fog passing by, dozens of young men and women fell from the air, is already a dead body! Seeing this, the hair of the Soviet army and others was creepy. Their clothes were soaked with cold sweat in an instant, and they could wring out of the water. In their hearts, they could not even raise the idea of fighting! "Burn the vitality A resounding roar rang out. This man was Shizhou. Without thinking, we all began to burn vitality, the speed of the rapid rise of a large section, but there are still people buried in the white fog, scream constantly! "Beast, stop He Yang angrily drinks, exhausts the Si Li, but the white phoenix chicken that pair of blood red eye son, did not appear any change, as before indifferent! However, two or three breath, there will be more than a thousand people''s souls were destroyed, the body dead road disappeared! "Broken!" He Yang nine people roar, show their strongest magic power, and kill the pieces of feathers! In a flash of confrontation, feathers were smashed, but nine people were more injured than others. Although the emperor''s medicine was used to repair them, there was no blood color on their faces, and blood gushed from the wounds all over their bodies! "Ha ha Ants, this is the price of offending uncle chicken! " The white phoenix chicken is like the reincarnation of the wild and ancient fierce beast. The most important thing is that its naked body is covered with snow-white feathers! Seeing this scene, he Yang''s nine people''s eyes are full of despair! Since their debut, they are still the first time to meet such a difficult opponent, no, not difficult, but simply unable to overcome the existence! "Now you know despair? It''s too late, ha ha... " Baifeng chicken laughs lawlessly, as if it is the master of this piece of heaven and earth, invincible. In the starry world, xiaowuhao stares at the picture in the void in front of him, licks his mouth and says, "xiaowutian, we may break the sky this time." Seeing the terrible ferocity of the white phoenix chicken, Wu Tian also felt thirsty and nodded with deep approval. If it continues, not only the Soviet army and others will die, but also He Yang and others will die. You know, these people are the most talented people in the northern region. They are the main force of the Jihad thousands of years later. It doesn''t matter to kill a small part of them. But if all of them die, the Baifeng chicken may still be able to escape the connection. After all, its value is not so great. However, he, the chief culprit, will face the raging anger of Lu Lan and Qin Ming! Thinking about it, wuangjing shook his head and sneered: "if I don''t kill them, they will kill me. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to themselves." "When you finally grow up, you have to cut down the roots of the enemy, or sooner or later it will become a big problem, just like Zhao Qing and Gongsun haoshu and others." Xiao Wuhao laughed and pointed to the ground and said, "in this way, does she not need to keep it?"Wu Tian looks down and sees a woman in purple, dying on the ground. There is a finger wide blood hole on her abdomen. She is constantly bleeding. Her breath of life is weak to the extreme, and it will disappear at any time. Isn''t this Mo Xin? It turns out that Mo Xin was arrested by Xiao Wuhao and disappeared without warning. However, xiaowuhao was ordered by Wutian. Mou son essence light a flash, Wu Tiandao: "first sign the soul contract, and then lingcui hang her small life, do not let her die, wait for the result, then decide whether to save her." Xiao Wuhao nods and starts to stamp immediately. Mo Xin was abolished at the moment, and she was not a forbidden teacher. Therefore, the soul contract between Wu Tian and her was completed easily and smoothly. "The son of heaven, no good, Huangfu''s pearl is the first God''s state!" Just then, the little guy''s cry of surprise rang out. As soon as Wu Tian''s face changed, he quickly looked up at the picture, and immediately saw a beautiful purple shadow, which appeared quickly from the first portal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Isn''t she the Pearl of Huangfu? And the bright pearl comes out of the door! "What''s going on?" Slightly a Leng, she swept around, that peerless face immediately climbed up the color of horror! "Go back to the first state of God Before she had time to understand the situation, a loud shout suddenly rang out in her mind. "Li is not confused?" Huangfu''s Pearl was slightly stunned. "When it''s not good to come out, but at this time, do you want to destroy yourself?" It''s hard to get angry. The white phoenix chicken is now completely crazy, killing people when they see people. The identity of Huangfu pearl is a deterrent to other people, but for the white phoenix chicken, it is nothing at all. If you haven''t entered the first God state before being detected by the white phoenix chicken, it must be very dangerous! "Self destruction?" Huangfu Mingzhu''s heart leaped, and she could not help looking at all directions. When she saw the fleeing Soviet army, the bloody nine people of He Yang, and the crazy white phoenix chicken, her eyes suddenly burst into deep disbelief! When he saw the Huangfu pearl beside the transmission door, his face suddenly changed and he drank anxiously: "Mingzhu junior sister, quickly enter the first God state!" Originally, Baifeng chicken''s attention was focused on He Yang Jiu Ren and Jiang Mo Shan. He didn''t pay attention to the ancient city behind him. However, when the Soviet Army called out, it immediately turned its head and saw a cruel light in its blood red eyes! "I dare to come out of the first God''s state at this time. I don''t know how to live or die!" Cold spit out this sentence, a torrent of ferocity broke out, like a torrent beast, rolling out towards the ancient city, fast as lightning, Huangfu Pearl''s delicate body was imprisoned on the spot! Then, she could not help but float up, with a twisted face, floating towards the white phoenix chicken! "Damn it!" Wu Tian angrily scolded him and wanted to slap the Soviet army to death. He said, "xiaowuhao, I''ll go to rescue her first. You can take the opportunity to prepare and help wake up the soul of the soldiers in the ancient city." "Wake up the soul of soldiers?" Xiaowuhao eyebrows a pick. "Well, there is no way." Wu Tian deeply sighs that if Huangfu pearl can be arrested into the star world, there is no need to awaken the soul of the ancient city, because she is already safe. However, although Huangfu pearl is the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, she is after all a person from the heaven, and has no memory of previous lives. If she is confined to the star world, it is hard to guarantee that she will not tell LV LAN Tianshen everything about the heavenly wood and the star world afterwards. By then, he will be in trouble. Xiaowuhao looked at him deeply, and waved his hand impatiently: "go, go, I know how to do it." "Thank you. Don''t worry. I won''t let you wake up the soul of the ancient city until you have to." Wu Tian smiles and flashes his figure. He walks out of the star world and descends into the sky of the ancient city. He says, "husband chicken, it seems that you really don''t want lingcui." "It''s Li Bu Luan!" At this moment, all the people''s eyes were swept to the place where the voice came from, and a strong cold light burst out in the eyes! The white phoenix chicken looked at Wu Tian from the sky, and said in surprise, "it is you, the little bastard, who robbed the spirit extract of the chicken master?" "Son of a bitch?" Wu Tian was a little stunned. He immediately glanced at Huangfu pearl and saw that it was still flying towards Baifeng chicken. He could not help but wink at the bottom of his eyes. Instead of answering, he joked, licked his mouth and said, "I''m thinking that if you pluck your hair and cook soup, it will taste good." "You want to die!" The white phoenix chicken was furious and threatened to let go of Huangfu pearl directly, and then turned to Wu Tian. This is exactly what no day wants! If you show great concern for Huangfu pearl at the beginning, the white phoenix chicken will not let her go easily. Therefore, when he appeared, he did not immediately give a helping hand to Huangfu pearl. Instead, he chose to enrage the white phoenix chicken and turn its attention to himself. And that sentence stewed it, did not fail to live up to his expectations, the white chicken infuriated. Soon, the terrible pressure came on me! "Husband chicken, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Wu Tian coldly smiles, the sky opens, the prestige around immediately disappears, and then steps out, unexpectedly takes the initiative to plunder toward the white phoenix chicken. Because he knew that with his current strength, he could not escape from the white phoenix chicken with Huangfu pearl. After all, Baifeng chicken has the strength of the great emperor, and his speed is far from equal. Even if he opens the field against the sky and displays his speed, it is not necessarily faster than Baifeng chicken. Therefore, he thought of a way to use himself as a bait to trap the white chicken and give Huangfu pearl time to escape.But when she passed Huangfu pearl, Wu Tian didn''t go to see her, but secretly whispered, "go to the first divine realm." "You..." Hearing this, Huangfu Mingzhu''s heart was like knocking over a bottle of Schisandra. She looked at Wu Tian with complicated eyes. She seemed to have something to say. But Wu Tian didn''t give her a chance. In an unquestionable tone, she whispered: "if you don''t go, you''re going to die. Hurry up!" Huangfu Mingzhu''s heart trembled. She found that her heart was not willing to disobey the man''s order. She could not help but move quickly towards the ancient city platform. The Soviet army and he Yang and others also seized the opportunity and started to flee towards the high platform. "You want to slip away? Is it possible? " See, white phoenix chicken eye son fierce bright big prosperous! "Ha ha..." But at this time, Wu Tian laughed wildly and said, "husband chicken, pull out the hair and come to the pot again. I''ll give you a good time!" Hearing this, the blood red eyes of the white phoenix chicken immediately became angry and said: "the role of mole ants is like a mole. Uncle chicken wants to see it today. What kind of ability do you have? Dare to be so arrogant!" "Ha ha, you''ll have a try." Wu Tian looks up to the sky and laughs, even more rampant and lawless than before! Boom! The white phoenix chicken decisively gave up Huangfu Mingzhu and other people. Nine feathers fell off and bloomed with endless divine brilliance. Like meteors, they smashed the land of mountains and rivers and went to the sky shaking! Seeing this, there is no sky in the deep is dignified, but the look on the face is still very arrogant. "Is that all?" At the same time, Wu Tian Yu Guang swept to his back, and his eyes suddenly sank. Huangfu pearl has been swept to the platform of the ancient city, but there is no sign of entering the first divine realm. "What on earth do you want to do?" No day mumble, disappear abruptly. With his strength, even the people in the holy season can turn their hands and kill them. Naturally, he can''t fight against the Baifeng chicken who has the fighting power of the emperor. Entering the star world, Wu Tian immediately asked, "Xiao Wuhao, what is Huangfu pearl doing?" Xiao Wuhao said: "it seems that he is trying to wake up the spirits of the three magic soldiers such as the ancient city." "Oh, what a fool." Wu Tian sighs. His original intention was to let the white phoenix chicken continue to kill He Yang and others after Huangfu pearl entered the first divine realm. However, according to the current situation, this plan is obviously going to be ruined. With a deep sigh in his heart, Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the white phoenix chicken in the picture. The figure of the opponent suddenly disappeared. This sudden change did not make it a bit distracted. It directly urged nine feathers, carrying a terrifying edge, towards the Huangfu pearl in the ancient city! "Shua!" Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and walk out of the star world again. He was in front of the white phoenix chicken and said, "husband chicken, how about we talk about it?" "Talk? Yes, give your hidden treasure to Uncle chicken, and he will spare you. " Baifeng chicken road. "Let me see." No day meditates. At the same time, the Soviet army and others also came to the high platform. He Yang drank: "Pearl, enter the first divine realm quickly!" Huangfu pearl glanced at the distant sky, shook his head and said, "as long as the white phoenix chicken does not die, even if we enter the first divine realm now, we will be poisoned by it in the future." Zhang Ji nodded and said, "Huangfu pearl is right. Escape is not a long-term plan. We can''t stay in the first God''s land all our lives." "What should I do?" Someone asked. Zhang Ji said: "you ask the soul of the ancient city for help. He Yang, nine of us are here to block the nine feathers." "Good." He Yang nodded, and nine people rose from the air, swept out of the ancient city, and stood side by side in the air. "Master of the ancient city, please wake up quickly and subdue the beast!" "Lord of the ancient city, please show your divine power and restore peace to the divine realm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the ancient city, the Soviet army and others were crawling on the ground, respectful and praying. "Out Outside the ancient city, he Yang and other nine powerful men mobilized the power of the few elements left in his body without reservation, and evolved their own strongest magic power, and they were killed by nine feathers! When the magic power broke through the sky, the nine people''s expressions immediately shrank, and their bodies were also tottering, obviously reaching the limit. "Let''s go and pray. If we wait for the next attack of the white phoenix chicken and the soul of the ancient city has not yet awakened, we will have to enter the first God state first." Seal weak road. Zhang Ji eight people nodded, and then did not go to see the results, because they are very confident in their magic power, will be able to destroy feathers, they drag tired body, fall on the high platform, join the ranks of prayer.Boom!!! As they expected, the moment when the nine feathers collided with the nine magic powers, both jade and stone were burned, and the ashes were gone! The white phoenix chicken glanced at the ancient city, his eyes flashed with cold light, and looked at the way of no heaven: "have you considered it?" Wu Tian is also paying attention to the situation of Huangfu Mingzhu and others. Seeing that there is no effect, he can''t help but feel helpless. It seems that Xiao Wuhao has to make a move. "Husband chicken, if you want my hidden treasure, it''s not impossible. Under the premise, you must submit to me. Don''t refuse in a hurry. There is plenty of time. Think about it." Looking at the fierce and powerful white phoenix chicken, Wu Tian lightly said a sentence, and immediately entered the star world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 "Asshole, how dare you tease the chicken again and again. Today, all of you are going to die!" Seeing this, the white phoenix chicken knew that he had been played again. He roared, and his feathers exploded one after another, and transpiration out a faint flame, which was anger and murderous! Shua! It a twinkle, toward the ancient city to kill! At this moment, he Yang and others all changed their faces. "Sure enough, they are doing useless things!" Jiang Mo mountain murmured, his eyes shining, and he grabbed Lin Ruiqing''s jade hand and snatched it to the portal of the first divine realm! Seeing this, the rest of the people did not dare to have any more hesitation, turned into streamers, and scrambled to plunder toward the eight gates. Wu Tian, who has just entered the star world, sees this scene and cries out in a hurry: "Xiao Wuhao, hurry up!" Xiaowuhao was already ready, and without waiting for orders, he had already mastered the star world and plundered it toward the ancient city. However, the speed of the white phoenix chicken is faster than that of the star world, and it comes to the sky of the ancient city. Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die die die die die die die die die die die die die Immediately, its body trembled, its feathers fell off, and turned into an indestructible arrow. The sharp sound of breaking the air was like death''s clarion, which made people cold all over the body and the spirits of the dead! At the same time, it opened the mouth of a piece of white fog, but in an instant, it covered the entire ancient city! The terrible white fog, we have seen not long ago, it is absolutely lethal fog! As a result, many people are paralyzed on the ground, shivering, and trapped in the fear of being unable to extricate themselves! However, it is not over, the white phoenix chicken that terrible pressure suddenly hit, no doubt make this place worse. Those who have not yet entered the eight divine realms are all imprisoned in the void, motionless and full of panic and despair on their faces! In the astral world, there is no sky, and the heart is burning with anxiety. Because Huangfu Pearl also failed to enter the first divine realm. "Well, if you listen to me, you will enter the divine realm at the first time, and nothing will happen?" At this moment, Wu Tian is in a mess. Because of the sudden appearance of Huangfu pearl and her delay in entering the first divine realm, not only disrupted his overall plan, but also threatened him to fall into crisis. He wanted to stand by like this, but his original intention did not allow him to do so! Deep in his soul, there is an ethereal voice urging him to move quickly, otherwise Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation will die. That''s what he said. "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, and finally chooses to act according to his original intention. He nods to xiaowuhao and says, "arrest her." "You''re a real killer." Xiao Wuhao glared at him fiercely. With a wave of his hand, a pale woman in purple immediately appeared in front of him. It was the Pearl of Huangfu. However, before she regained consciousness, xiaowuhao and the little guy seemed to have a good heart. At the same time, they rushed up, hit the back of her head, snorted, closed their eyes, and immediately fell to the ground. As soon as Wu Tian''s face changed, he quickly stepped forward and held Huangfu pearl in his arms to check her injury. The little guy patted his paws and shrunken his mouth and said, "don''t worry, she can''t die. She''s just in a coma for a while." Small Wu Hao disdains a way: "see you that nervous like, as if she is Chu Yi Yan." Wu Tian rolled his eyes at them and immediately bent down. He gently put the Huangfu pearl on the ground, looked at the pale face, and muttered: "only in this way can we achieve the best of both worlds. It''s just a matter of wronging you for a while." Then, he got up and looked at the picture. His eyes were shining like two bright moons! The white fog was thick enough to be invisible, but although we could not see the situation inside, we could know from the shrill screams that those talented people were falling one by one! In fact, it is a crazy massacre. It will be more appropriate! "Haha, after this time, I''m afraid that the number of people in the divine realm will be reduced by half. You are really cruel, little emperor." The little guy was laughing. Wu Tian said lightly: "before I went out, their eyes were full of killing opportunities. Even if I saved them now, they would suffer their revenge." "Well, don''t say it. Frog continues to hatch the peacock. I believe that a little fierce beast will be born soon." Said the little fellow. "You plan for yourself, too." There is no way of heaven. "You don''t have to worry about it. After hatching the peacock, frog will find a way to return the power of blood." The little guy finished, waved his paw, then stood up and left. Xiaowuhao said strangely, "how do I feel that it seems to have matured a lot?" "No day smile way:" since had the peacock egg, this little bastard pour is honest many. "Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "it''s too early to say it''s honest now. I''ll bet that as soon as the little peacock is born, it will certainly recover its nature." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and immediately couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s true. The little guy has no time to make trouble because he has a responsibility. When the responsibility disappears, it is inevitable to restore his nature unless he really changes his nature. As time went by, the screams of the ancient city gradually disappeared. The whole process, the ancient city, Tianshen ladder, Tianlei pool, there is no movement, like three dead things. White fog opened, showing a picture of hell like Shura! On the high platform, the cold corpses piled up into mountains, and the eight transmission doors were buried. The red blood flowed on the ancient city like a stream, which was extremely frightening! In the middle of the sky, the white phoenix chicken stands with pride, and his blood red eyes are merciless and extremely cold! Glancing at the bottom, the white phoenix chicken sneered: "what a group of idiots. The spirits of the three magic soldiers were severely damaged in the first World War of destruction in ancient times. They fell into a deep sleep immediately after returning to China. Until today, they did not wake up once. You ants want to wake them up. They are daydreaming!" "What?" Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao are tongue tied. I didn''t expect that the ancient city and other three magic soldiers had experienced the battle of destruction in ancient times! It seems that their fighting power at the peak is not generally strong. Xiao Wuhao licked his mouth and said, "Xiao Wutian, I have a chance to explore the situation of the three gods." Wu Tian was stunned and asked, "what do you want to do?" "How many people in heaven and Emperor still lack the second life carrier?" Xiao Wuhao asked. "You want to..." No one was surprised. Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "if the three magic soldiers are of extraordinary origin, we should find an opportunity to train them into the second life carrier, including the white phoenix chicken!" Wu Tianjing said: "even Baifeng chicken is not let go." "Nonsense, this kind of beast can neither be subdued nor killed. It is the most appropriate choice to refine into a second life carrier." Xiao Wuhao said with a smile. Suddenly, he chuckled and frowned: "however, refining the second life carrier, cultivation must be in the process of decapitation, and the strength of the white phoenix chicken is so terrible that we can''t do it with our strength if we want to seriously injure it." Wu Tian frowns and ponders. Pondering a little, xiaowuhao suddenly left without saying a word. Seeing this, he got up in the middle of no sky eyes and immediately shook his head. He did not think much about it any more. He continued to pay attention to the movements of the white phoenix chicken. Baifengji did not leave, scanning the corpse on the platform, as if looking for something. "Well, why didn''t you see the woman behind? Uncle chicken had seen her before, but under his authority, it was impossible to enter the eight divine realms. Could it be said that she was rescued by Li Bu Luan? " The white phoenix chicken pondered carefully, and his eyes showed a sudden realization. "It turns out that Li buluan will appear because of the woman''s relationship. She is willing to risk her life and to hold him down to give her some time to escape. It seems that this woman is very important to Li buluan. If we can get her and use it as a threat, we may be able to force Li not to hand over the hidden treasure." The white phoenix chicken murmured, and her eyes glowed with fierce light. Looking around, she said sarcastically, "Li Bu Luan, wasn''t it very arrogant before? How can you hide like a turtle now? If you have the seed, you will fight for 300 rounds. If you can''t, uncle chicken will be the same as Jiang Moshan. He will be self appointed and fight you fair. " "You know even that?" No wonder. The white phoenix Chicken said: "that''s not nonsense. The chicken Lord is the king of the divine realm and controls hundreds of millions of birds and animals. Your every move is naturally under the supervision of the chicken master. Therefore, I advise you to hand over your hidden treasure, or you will not have a good life in the future, including your companions." "It''s no use threatening me. If you want to get this treasure, it depends on whether you have this real ability." No day light way, but in the mind is trying to think, how to cheat the white phoenix chicken out of the ancient city. "Are you thinking about how to cheat uncle chicken away? To tell you the truth, uncle chicken is tired now. He has to go back to have a rest. Tomorrow, he will come back to you and have a good time. " White phoenix chicken finish saying, the eye son essence light a flash, then turn around and fly away. "Is that how we left?" Wu Tian was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "it is impossible. It has suffered such a great loss that it can not leave like this. I think it must be brewing some conspiracy." As expected, it was not even ten breaths. With the sound of boom, the void above the ancient city was suddenly shattered by a huge force, and a flash of light and shadow swept out. It was not the white phoenix chicken, but who was it? "Originally, he wanted to lure me out and then hit me with lightning speed. This guy is really cunning!" No day mumbles."Didn''t you fall for it?" The white phoenix chicken, which broke through the sky, glanced around and saw no one, but also some stupefied God. A little later, it sneered: "I didn''t expect that you are very smart, but the chicken master doesn''t believe it. You can hide in it all your life." At the end of the speech, it spread its wings and landed on the fourth portal. A white light wave gushed out of its body, forming a huge boundary rapidly, covering the eight portal gates! The white phoenix chicken sneered: "although your treasure can be hidden, it can''t break through the seal of the Lord chicken. Since you don''t come out, the chicken Lord will seal the entrance of the eight divine realms, and then we will consume them slowly." Wu Tian''s face is heavy. Baifengji doesn''t know, but he knows very well that the emperor and the sky are still in the first God state. If they come out at this time, there is no doubt that there will be no way to save him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Bai Fengji''s intention is very obvious. On the one hand, it is to prevent him from entering the eight divine realms; on the other hand, he is waiting for the people in the eight divine realms to come out and then kill them. His heart is extremely vicious! "No, we must find a way to eliminate this hidden danger." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light. Looking down at the Pearl of Huangfu, he felt helpless in his heart. A woman, she was really a disaster! With a deep sigh, his eyes moved to Mo Xin, who was already in a coma. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes had the color of thinking. Also do not know how long, a light suddenly from the mind, Wu Tian spirit of a vibration, eyebrows instantly open. Shua! He turned into a streamer and swept away towards the field of medicine. Just at this time, xiaowuhao came, puzzled: "where are you going?" Wu Tian''s figure stopped and asked, "what did you do before?" "I''m going to see the situation of crows and violent apes. It''s a pity that they are still some time away from the customs clearance." Xiaowuhao road. Wu Tian said with a smile, "don''t wait for them. I''ve come up with a wonderful way." "What can I do?" Xiao Wuhao is surprised. "You wait." Wutian smiles mysteriously and flies quickly to the medicine field. When he comes to the field, he looks for it for a moment. Finally, his eyes are bright and he is locked in a green grass, which is the heavenly spirit grass. Striding forward, Wu Tian carefully picked off a leaf. Then he got up and looked up at the sky above the eye medicine field. Then he turned the road and returned and landed in front of Mo Xin. The whole process, xiaowuhao did not say anything, just looked at curiously. Wu Tian stoops down, pinches his big hands on both sides of Mo Xin''s cheek, opens his white lips, and then puts the leaves of Tianling grass into the entrance. The effect was immediate. Under the magical effect of tianlingcao, Mo Xinna was quickly restored. "Ah At this time, a painful scream came from the outside world. He got up and looked at it, and his pupils shrank suddenly. In the picture, a man in black stands in front of the portal of the first divine realm to see that he should be a member of the alliance. On his head, the sharp claws of the white phoenix chicken fell into his head, and the blood splashed from the twisted face to the extreme. It looked very ferocious! Obviously, the man was in the territory of the first God, and could not get rid of the pursuit of his own body. He thought that the white phoenix chicken might have left. Therefore, he walked out of the first God state with such a fluke. As a result, he was caught on the spot by the white phoenix chicken. He was doomed to die! "I can''t help but kill directly. This guy is cruel enough. If yetian three people come out now, the consequences will be..." Speaking of this, xiaowuhao couldn''t help but feel a thrill and couldn''t go on. "Not necessarily. Since Baifeng chicken knows the battle between me and Jiang Moshan, he must know that the three men in yetian make friends with me. If they come out now, I think Baifeng chicken will not kill them immediately, but will use them as a bargaining chip to blackmail me." There is no way of heaven. "Even so, they will die as well. I don''t think that it will let everyone go if it gets to the star world." Xiaowuhao road. "That''s for sure. Baifeng chicken is ruthless and bloodthirsty. Even if it is given great benefits, it can''t be changed." There is no way of heaven. During the conversation, dozens of people walked out of the eight gates one after another. They were all black and blue and in great distress! Don''t want to know, they are the same as the men in black before, in the pursuit of the body, forced to have to walk out of the eight gods. As a result, it can be imagined that all of them died under the feet of Baifeng chicken, and the whole body blood gas became the energy in its body. "Well." Hundred interest past, Mo Xin finally woke up from coma, eyes slowly opened, confused looking at the sky, said to himself: "is this hell?" Wu Tian turned his head and said, "this is not hell, it''s heaven." "Heaven?" Mo Xin slightly a Leng, can''t help but move his eyes to the sky, immediately can''t help but exclaim: "it''s you!" Wu Tian nodded: "yes, it''s me." Mo Xin stood up from the ground and asked, "you saved me?" "No day light way:" here in addition to me, there are others Mo Xin reached out and rubbed her sore temple. However, her face suddenly changed when she glanced at Huangfu pearl. "Pearl..." With a cry of surprise, she landed in front of Huangfu pearl, squatted down, leaned the upper part of Huangfu pearl on her leg, looked up at Wu Tian, and said, "what have you done to the Pearl?" Wu Tian said lightly: "I didn''t do anything to her. On the contrary, I acted bravely and stood up to save her from the claws of the white chicken. Otherwise, she has become a pink skeleton now." "Well said, you did not make it all by yourself?" Mo Xin was very angry and laughed. He put the Huangfu pearl on the ground, stood up and looked at the sky coldly and said, "it''s just right. Now I''ll kill you and avenge those companions who were killed by you!""Kill me?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, "I advise you not to ask for trouble." "I don''t know what it means to dare to speak hard even now." Mo Xin sneered, a wave of blood dyed jade hand, a terrible momentum, immediately like a raging beast, toward the sky roar away! "I don''t think it''s you." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly raised, holding a look of disdain, heart slightly moved, momentum of Mo Xin, suddenly can not help but send out a scream, roar to the momentum of Wu Tian body, also instantly dissipated, disappeared. "My head How painful Ah... " Mo Xin howls miserably, feeling that the soul is being devoured by tens of millions of ants. It is extremely painful! Wu Tiandao: "I can save you, or I can kill you. If you want to live, you should be honest." "It''s you, it must be you..." Mo Xin clasped his head tightly in his hands. His face was twisted and ferocious. He roared to the sky and said, "asshole, what have you done to me?" "Nothing, just a contract." Wu Tian indifferent mouth, thought move, Mo Xin in the mind of the sharp pain, and immediately like the tide, rapid retreat. "Contract? Is it a master servant contract Mo Xin was shocked and angry. "Master servant contract?" Wu Tian scorned and said, "what I have signed with you is the soul contract, which is countless times more complicated than the master servant contract. In the world, only the little Wuhao next to me can be released. But you can rest assured that as long as you don''t have a different mind, I will not restrict your freedom, nor will I force you to do what you don''t want to do. And this time, I hope it''s the last time. If you do it again, you''ll be at your own risk. " Mo Xin pupil contraction, can''t help but look to small Wu Hao, immediately face up a trace of doubt. Little Wu Hao light way: "don''t doubt, otherwise the loss will only be your own." Mo Xin picked her eyebrows without a trace and calculated in secret. She believes that nothing is unique in the world. Her inability to break the so-called soul contract does not mean that others do not. "Yes, I''ll compromise first, and then I''ll slowly find a way to get rid of it." Mo Xin heart abdominal Fei a, immediately swept around the eyes, the eyes of a flash of surprise, looked up to see the sky, asked: "what is this place?" Several people are now in the square in the center of Tiancheng, surrounded by buildings, blocking the view, so Mo Xin hasn''t seen the Holy Land yet. If you let her see the medicinal fields and the heavenly trees, I''m afraid it won''t be a surprise. Wu Tian Dao: "my world." "The world?" Mo Xin a Leng, immediately disdain way: "don''t talk big words, even adults lvlan have no ability to have a world, let alone you this strength?" "I don''t want to talk to you." Wu Tian''s big hand flies into the sky, and the jade bottle with blood suddenly turns into a streamer and breaks through the sky. "I see. It turns out that Wu Tian, the boy, wants to make this idea again." Seeing this, xiaowuhao suddenly realized. Mo Xin was surprised: "what are you going to do?" Wu Tiandao: "improve your cultivation, and then go out and catch the chicken." "Let me catch the white phoenix chicken?" Mo Xin on the spot petrochemical, Baifeng chicken strength, who is more clear than her? Even the top ten are invincible, let alone her? Whew! Accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, the jade bottle swept into the Tiancheng, and was grasped by Wu Tian. The majestic function of life suddenly submerged this place! "What a great vitality What is this... " Mo Xin body a shock, incredible look at the eye jade bottle, and then look to the sky, full of doubt and shock! "The treasure of the strong." Wutian mysterious smile, take out a drop of blood from the jade bottle, just like blood red diamond, charming and dazzling! With a gentle wave of the hand, the blood floated to Mo Xin. Wu Tiandao said, "it''s refined. If there''s no accident, you should be able to break through to the great emperor''s great perfection." "The great emperor is full of happiness!" Hearing this, Mo Xin immediately muzzled her eyes. She knows her own situation best. Two years ago, she broke through the period of great emperor''s great accomplishment. Now, she is not even in a stable state of cultivation. With this drop of blood, can she break through the great emperor''s great perfection? Are you kidding? How can this be done? Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, face up a trace of impatience, to small Wu Hao way: "take her to the second space ferry robbery." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said: "the star world is estimated to be unable to withstand the robbery of the great emperor. When she is about to break through the barrier, she will be sent out of the star world. At that time, due to the threat of Tianjie, baifengji may not dare to fight her for the time being." "Well, that''s it." Wu Tian nodded and turned to Mo Xin and said, "hurry up, I don''t have time to spend with you." "What these two people said is the same as the truth. Is this drop of blood really so powerful?" Mo Xin glanced at the two people, in the heart is extremely suspicious."Come on, even if the blood is useless, it will do me no harm. It''s better to have a try." Mo Xin murmured to herself, stretched out her arm, and slowly put the blood into her mouth with the force of elements. All of a sudden, the terrible life energy exploded in her body, her delicate body trembled, and her face was filled with incredible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 At the entrance of the blood, it turns into a tremendous energy of life, and rolls away towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons! At this moment, Mo Xin clearly felt that the dark injury left by the battle with Baifeng chicken, as well as weakness and fatigue, disappeared in an instant and recovered as before! Moreover, the realm of cultivation is stable with lightning speed! "How can it be, how can it be..." At this moment, Mo Xin''s heart in addition to incredible, or incredible! The life energy of a drop of blood is so powerful that she heard and saw it for the first time! Moreover, she can clearly feel that the shackles that were hard to break and the bottleneck that was originally in front of her body are disappearing without a trace. The speed of cultivation is like volcanic eruption, unstoppable! According to this trend, maybe we can break through to the great circle! However, after all, she was a great emperor, and her concentration was not comparable to that of ordinary people. She soon stabilized her mind, crossed her knees, controlled her momentum, and began to concentrate on the impact of the great emperor''s completion. In doing so, she was not afraid of hurting Wu Tian and Wu Tian, but of Huangfu Mingzhu. Wu Tian and Wu Tian are looking forward to seeing how powerful the blood of the mysterious arm has. Time goes by like this. In the outside world, hundreds of people have stepped out of the eight divine realms one after another. They are all black and blue and bloody. Although they got rid of the pursuit of the body, but the results are still not immune, all died under the feet of the white phoenix chicken, it is like a god of death, mercilessly harvesting one life after another! Xiao Wuhao said in a deep voice: "the white phoenix chicken is not only bloodthirsty, but also extremely crazy. It must be refined into a second life carrier. Otherwise, even if we sign a soul contract with it, we may not hesitate to give us a fatal blow." Wu Tian nods. Baifeng chicken is unruly and crazy. It has reached the point where no one can reach it. It is difficult to guarantee that the chicken will not make the move of burning both jade and stone at the critical moment. To this kind of existence, only thoroughly eliminates, can let the human be at ease. "Boom Suddenly, a powerful momentum rushed out of Mo Xin''s body. Xiao Wuhao''s face changed, and without hesitation, he removed it from the star world. "Eh, didn''t you get rid of Qihai by Uncle chicken? Why didn''t you die? " Seeing Mo Xin suddenly appeared, Baifeng chicken was very surprised. "Evil animal, let you be arrogant first, and I''ll take care of you later!" High in the air, like a woman flying in the sky! "Oh, what a cow? You don''t have to wait. You''re going to end your life now White phoenix chicken mouth spit out a piece of white fog, rolling toward Mo Xin. "Broken!" Mo Xin Lengran, mouth spit out a cold word, then the whole body momentum soared to the sky! Boom The next moment, the sky thundered, the wind suddenly, countless arcs swept out of the clouds, scattered dazzling light, shining half of the sky! "Er, the robbery?" Baifeng chicken was stunned, and immediately whispered: "I remember that this person seems to have just broken through soon. How can I break through again now?" Boom!!! The thunder is furious, the void collapses, and the terrible heavenly power pours down like a torrent, shaking all things! "What a robbery Bai Fengji was surprised. Before that, the Qihai was abandoned. However, not only has the Qihai been restored as before, but also the realm of cultivation has been broken through again. How did she do it? Shua! In meditation, the white phoenix chicken unfolded blinking, appeared hundreds of millions of miles away, the blood red eyes flashing a strange color. Click! A thunderbolt fell from the sky, destroyed all directions, and cleaved madly towards Mo Xin! "The robbery of the great emperor''s perfection is not comparable to that of Dacheng. At the beginning, even uncle chicken almost fell down. What''s more, if you can successfully cross the river, you will also fall on the track with many scars. How can you fight with Uncle chicken? Hum, ants are always mole ants. You can''t turn up big waves with time. " The white phoenix chicken sneered and sneered, and there was no worry in his eyes. However, when the robbery fell on Mo Xin that day, she was indeed broken into pieces, and her flesh and blood were blurred. But in a short time, it was restored as before, and there was no trace of weakness. She was in high spirits! "How could it be?" White phoenix chicken angry eyes, full of incredible! Hiss! Boom! Click! Then, accompanied by a series of earth shaking sound, the eight natural disasters continue to fall, bang on Mo Xin. Hundreds of millions of miles within the earth, have been destroyed to pieces, burnt black! But to the surprise of Baifeng chicken, Mo Xin''s condition is actually the same as at the beginning. At the beginning, the body was broken, but in an instant, it was repaired as before, without any scar left!Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "I''m afraid the white phoenix chicken won''t think of it. It''s all because of a drop of blood." "Even the great emperor''s robbery can be easily crossed. It seems that the power of this blood needs to be reevaluated." Wu Tian swallows his saliva. Although he has been prepared for this scene, his heart is full of ups and downs, which can not be calmed down for a long time. As the party concerned, Mo Xin was shocked, needless to say, until the disaster disappeared and the sky became calm, she still felt as if she was in a dream, unable to be independent. Seeing this, Wu Tian frowned and said, "don''t be distracted, continue to impact the great perfection!" A word out, like thunder, Mo Xinjiao body a tremor, immediately convergence of mind, concentration, stable cultivation realm! However, after a short period of time, the Baifeng chicken has not yet sobered up from the trance state, and the state of the great emperor''s full term is completely stable! At such a terrible speed, although she was trying to control her emotions, the excitement filled her cheeks and made her cheeks blush and her breath was short. "Now, with my fighting power, I can fight with Baifeng chicken, but I can''t waste this good opportunity!" Mo Xin knows that this kind of opportunity is once in a blue moon. If you miss it, you may never have it again in your lifetime, so you should take good advantage of it. Taking a deep breath, she ignored the Baifeng chicken and continued to hit the great perfection. Boom! The momentum of the great emperor of perfection erupted, and it was still soaring wildly. The terrifying Qi was rolling to all directions, shaking nine days and ten places, which made the beasts fear for ever! White chicken was also awakened, and then shocked to find that the feathers were soaked in cold sweat! Even it couldn''t believe it. Who is it? The king of beasts in the divine realm! How can you be scared into a cold sweat? But the fact is in front of us, it can''t believe it! But then, it wondered. What magic pill did she take? Not only can you survive the great emperor''s robbery intact, but also can you stabilize your cultivation realm and impact the great perfection in such a short period of time? How can such exaggeration, such shocking things, happen? "How could..." In the end, it could not help but roar from the bottom, breaking out of the body, spreading out in all directions, annihilating hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness, and then it turned into a streamer, killing Mo Xin like crazy! Xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, go and buy some time for Mo Xin. I believe you can do it." "Good." Wu Tian nods, the figure twinkles, the next moment is horizontal in front of Bai Feng chicken, light way: "husband chicken, is not very envious Mo Xin?" "It''s really your masterpiece. Tell Uncle chicken, how did you do it?" Wu Tian Dao: "it''s not impossible to tell you, but the premise is that you have to submit to me like Mo Xin." "You want to die!" The white chicken flew into a rage. Wu Tian said to himself: "if you submit to me, I can''t guarantee that I can let you into the realm of hypocrisy immediately, but at least you can break through to the great perfection immediately. There is only one chance. You should consider it well." "The terms you offer are really attractive. If you change to someone else, you will definitely nod your head immediately. But Uncle chicken prefers freedom. What''s more, you are a mole ant. What''s your qualification to let uncle chicken follow and die?" A sharp drink, Baifeng chicken body feathers shine, like a sharp arrow like, perished a piece of mountains and rivers, tear the void of thousands of miles, terrifying! "It''s so stubborn." Wu Tian shook his head, a flash, immediately disappeared. "Asshole Li is not disorderly. If you have the seed, you can roll out and fight openly. Don''t always shrink like a tortoise The white phoenix chicken drinks heavily. "I gave you the opportunity, but you didn''t cherish it. Besides, don''t brag in front of me. There are wild animals around me that are more noble than your blood. Pheasants like you, to be honest, I don''t really care about them The words of no heaven disdain come out. "Pheasant? Li buluan, uncle chicken swore today that he would not be a man until he killed you The white phoenix chicken roared angrily. "You''re not a human being. It''s useless to swear." No heaven was revealed. When he uttered this sentence, he immediately entered the star world again. The white phoenix chicken gnawed his teeth and became extremely angry! It''s too late. It''s fast then! With the help of blood, Mo Xin''s state of cultivation has reached the peak of the period of complete fulfillment. As long as you pierce that membrane, you will be able to enter the great fullness! Feeling the terrible momentum of Mo Xin, Bai Feng chicken''s pupil shrinks. She turns and escapes into the void without fighting! The sudden change made Wu Tian and his wife stunned. Isn''t this guy arrogant? How did you escape? "Da Yuan man, I must succeed, break!"Mo Xin didn''t pay attention to the departure of the white phoenix chicken. She lifted the sky with a delicate drink, and her momentum suddenly rose to a large part, and the sky was shaking! However, it did not break through to the great circle. "What''s going on?" Mo Xin is a bit of a fool. Because she found that the realm of cultivation seems to be stuck by something, and she can no longer improve at all. Moreover, the energy of the blood has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Wu Tian suddenly appeared and said, "maybe the power of dropping blood will stop here. Don''t ask for it." Smell speech, Mo Xin looks down at the sky, a touch of greed in the eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 "You''d better get rid of those ideas as soon as possible, because you have the potential to become a God. If you lose your life, it''s not worth it." "Yes, now that I''ve reached the great perfection with half a foot, it''s only a matter of time before I become a God. There''s no need to burn both the jade and jade with a mole ant who has only the fifth robbery. As for the bottle of blood, I will release the soul contract and set up a bureau to rob it later." Mo Xin murmured, the greedy eyes quickly hide. "Well, it''s naive." Wu Tian sneers in his heart. On weekdays, Wutian usually doesn''t peep into other people''s inner world, such as sword. However, Mo Xin is not the same, the strength is strong, not to say, the heart will not lose to him, so, he must step by step, or a careless will fall to pieces, so he is always paying attention to Mo Xin''s thoughts. It''s just that he never said it. Wu Tian said lightly: "have you considered it? If it''s OK, go and catch the chicken. Remember, I want to live. " "Alive?" Mo Xin frowned. "Well done." Wu Tian nods. "Can you tell me why?" Mo Xin said. "You''ll catch it for me first, and then you''ll know." There is no way of heaven. Deep looking at Wutian, although she is now a full-time emperor, but still can not see through this person, feeling like a mystery. "What a mysterious man." Mo Xin shook his head, took a step, then disappeared. Xiao Wuhao suddenly showed up and said with a smile, "with Mo Xin''s umbrella, you don''t have to hide and hide in the future." "My original intention was to get into the top ten training rooms through Mo Xin, but I didn''t expect that the situation would develop to this point. With Mo Xin''s current strength, she is enough to dominate the divine realm. With her presence, No. 1 training room is my bag." Wu Tian coldly smiles. "Ha ha, from you, I can see a truth. In this world, not only strong people can control the rules, but weak people can still run rampant as long as they have enough mental devices." Xiao Wuhao laughed. "Ha ha, it''s not easy to get your praise!" Wu Tian said with a smile. "Then you can continue to perform well. Maybe one day I will be in a good mood and give you another big fortune." Xiaowuhao said meaningfully. "Great creation?" Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed, with wisps of light. Seeing this, Xiao Wuhao angrily said, "you son of a bitch, do you even want to calculate?" "How dare I?" Wu Tian laughs bitterly. Anyone dares to calculate. It is tragic for Xiao Wuhao to offend him. However, if xiaowuhao is angered, he is also a fellow who has no identification with his relatives. Even if he is, he will be abused to pieces. Shua! At this time, Mo Xin twisted the white phoenix chicken and broke through the air, manifesting in front of the two people. However, at the moment, the white phoenix chicken is really in a state of extreme distress. Its feathers are stripped off. The skin is also scarred, and the blood is flowing. The head is limp and drooping on the shoulder. His eyes are lax. He looks like he is dying of chicken plague. How can he have the spirit before. Seeing this, xiaowuhao joked: "husband chicken, you are not very crazy, very cow? Come on, let me have a look at it. " "Who are you?" Xiaowuhao said: "I ah, my identity has a lot to come from, but now you have no qualification to know." Mo Xin is also very curious about xiaowuhao''s identity, so when xiaowuhao mentions his identity, he listens attentively. However, when he hears the following sentence, he immediately turns his eyes. Wu Tian laughingly shook his head and looked at Mo Xin. He said with a light smile, "it''s hard." "I''m now half a step ahead of the great consummation, and its strength is only at the peak of perfection. It''s easy to catch it. There''s nothing hard or hard. Here you are." Mo Xin said lightly, and handed the white phoenix chicken to Wu Tian. It looked quite straightforward. However, from the casual look in her eyes, she was extremely reluctant to give up. In fact, this is excusable, after all, the value of white chicken, even gods will salivate, who can willingly give it to others? Wu Tian takes Baifeng chicken and gives it to Xiao Wuhao. The white phoenix chicken hastily said: "Li Bu Luan, the chicken uncle is willing to submit to you, do you think can let the chicken uncle first?" "It''s too late to submit to me now." Wu Tian shakes his head. If Baifeng chicken can really surrender, he will consider letting it go. But from the eyes of Baifeng chicken, he clearly catches a strong killing opportunity. He bet that if he let it go, he would kill him immediately. "Ha ha, Mo Xin, you are so sad that a strong man who has half his foot into the great circle is willing to become a servant of a mole ant. It is a great trick to slide the world, ha ha..."White phoenix chicken see soft invalid, and began to sow dissension. It''s just that it underestimates a person''s "desire" to survive. At this time, Mo Xin is absolutely afraid to fight against Wu Tian. Seeing that Mo Xin was not moved, Baifeng chicken threatened again: "you human beings, please release the chicken master quickly. Otherwise, you will all die without a burial place. No one can save you..." "There''s so much nonsense." As soon as Xiao Wuhao''s face turned black, he tried his best to blow on the cockscomb. The white phoenix chicken howled miserably and fainted immediately. "After the night sky three people come out from the first God state, let them come to the star world immediately." Xiao Wuhao explained, then twisted the white chicken disappeared. Mo Xin said: "Li Bu Luan, now you can tell me why you want white chicken?" "My purpose? At this time, I always feel a little uncomfortable, but I can''t find the reason. So I''m going to be a beggar''s chicken and take good care of myself. " Wu Tian laughs. "I''m not kidding." Mo Xin''s eyes sank. "I''m not kidding." Wu Tian is a faint smile. "Well, whatever you want." Mo Xin snorted coldly, not looking for no fun. He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "now that the killing is over, should you release the Pearl?" "I have the same plan." Wu Tianxin thought, Huangfu pearl immediately appeared out of thin air, but still in a coma. Mo Xin''s big sleeve flicked, a great force emerged, rolled Huangfu pearl to her side, and then wanted to wake her up. At this time, Wu Tian said, "before I wake her up, I have a few things to tell you." "Say it." Mo Xin way, tone is very cold, also have some impatience. Wu Tiandao: "first, I hope you can keep it secret or find other excuses. In short, don''t involve me. Second, the whereabouts of the white phoenix chicken, as well as the star world, please keep it secret for the time being. Third, if Huangfu Mingzhu asks, don''t say I saved her. Fourth, I want you to help me seize the first training room. " Mo Xin Daimei frowned. Originally she was going to take the No. 1 training room by herself, but she didn''t expect that this person was also playing the idea of No. 1 training room. Pondering a little, she finally nodded and said, "the above four points, I can promise, but don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." Wu Tian said with a smile: "that''s of course. Who''s going to run to you?" Mo Xin''s face became cold and said, "what do you mean? Do I look so scary? " "Er!" No day is stunned, clearly is you let me have nothing to look for you, I also promised, how now you are not happy? Thinking half sound, no day also can not come to a conclusion, can only put all this back to the bottom of the woman''s heart needle. Seeing this, Mo Xin also realized that she had said something wrong, and she could not help climbing up a trace of embarrassment on her cheek. "By the way, Li buluan, I haven''t had time to visit your star world. Why don''t you take me to see it now?" Mo Xin looked at him expectantly. "There will be a chance." No day faint smile, tactfully refused. "Damn it, there must be other secrets in the star world that I don''t know. I should have seen it if I knew it." Mo Xin scolded secretly and was unable to repent. He immediately sighed and scattered his thoughts. He used the power of elements to wake Huangfu pearl from his coma. When he opened his eyes and saw Mo Xin in front of him, Huangfu Pearl''s eyes congealed and exclaimed, "sister Mo, are you not dead?" Mo Xin glanced at Wu Tian and said with a smile: "you mo elder sister, my life is very lucky, how can I die easily." Huangfu Mingzhu stood up straight and said, "but I heard that your Qihai was destroyed by the white phoenix chicken?" "Why are there so many problems today? Is the little head damaged by Li buluan Mo Xin had a big head and said with a smile, "isn''t there a kind of exotic treasure called tianlingcao? I happen to have one on me "Oh, so it is." Huangfu pearl suddenly realized, then looked at Xiang Wutian and bowed to thank him: "thank you for saving your life." "Yes?" Wu Tian frowned and glanced at Mo Xin, who shrugged innocently, meaning that she was not told the truth secretly. Taking back her eyes, Wu Tian said with a light smile: "Miss pearl, I''m humble. How can I save you? It''s your sister Mo who saves you. Thank you. You should thank her." "Sister Mo?" Huangfu pearl looks at Mo Xin, and a trace of doubt rises on her cheek. Mo Xin looked at the sky without a trace. Seeing that one of the things was not related and hung up, she was angry, but nodded to Huangfu pearl with a smile. Seeing this, the doubt on Huangfu Mingzhu''s face became more and more obvious. When she was in a coma before, she clearly saw Li buluan. Why did she say that sister Mo saved herself? Am I dazzled and misread? Seeing the look of Huangfu pearl, I knew that she was still struggling with the problem. She changed the subject and said with a smile: "Miss Mo Xin, so many people have died this time. Their space bracelets are still there. I think there may be many treasures.""If you don''t let go of the wealth of the dead, can you be more shameless?" Mo Xin frowned and looked disgusted. Wu Tian touched his nose and mumbled, "I''m not trying to change the topic?" "Xiaowutian, I got a bad news from Baifeng chicken." At this time, the voice of small Wu Hao suddenly sounded in Wu Tian''s head, with a strong uneasiness, with unprecedented solemnity! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 It''s not common for xiaowuhao to have such a tone when he jumps in the heart of heaven, but there are no exceptions. Every time something bad happens. "What''s the news?" Wu Tian secretly inquired, and his heart became uneasy. Xiaowuhao said: "there is not only a white phoenix chicken in purgatory mountain range, but there is another one, but it is female, but its combat power is more terrible than this male." "How could it be?" No day was shocked. Seeing this, Mo Xin and Huangfu Mingzhu frown and turn their heads in unison. Their eyes are full of puzzlement. "I''ll explain it to you later." Wu Tian hastily said a word to the second daughter, and secretly asked, "do you mean they are double practice partners?" Small Wu Hao dry cough a, way: "this question I did not ask." Wu Tian continued to ask, "how strong is it? What are you doing now? " Xiaowuhao said: "the great emperor, great Yuanman, is now closing in to attack the puppet God. It seems to have reached a critical juncture. Therefore, the husband chicken died, and it did not help. However, when it broke through to the realm of hypocrisy, 100% would come to find her husband''s chicken, and then it would be bad." Wu Tian nodded slightly, but he had a deep understanding of the fighting power of the puppet God. He could not be an opponent with the present people in the divine realm. Immediately looked at the two girls, his lips moved, to the mouth of the words, but to the raw swallow back. Because at this time, a light suddenly crossed his mind, and he thought of a way to deal with the old hen. "You say so!" Mo Xin urged, like a hundred claws scratching the heart, impatient. "It''s nothing. It''s just my personal business." Wu Tian smiles. He finally chooses to keep the old hen secret. "Private affairs?" Mo Xin didn''t believe it and looked at him in question. The same is true of Huangfu pearl. "It''s really private." No day light smile, and then into a streamer, toward the corpse mountain. Seeing this, Mo Xin disdains a way: "despicable fellow, still want to make the dead rich really!" Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile: "sister Mo Xin, the wealth of the dead is also wealth, and you can get it for nothing. Who would not like it?" Mo Xin said displeased: "Pearl, how can you help him talk?" Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head and said, "I''m just stating a fact. For us practitioners, there is no saying of wealth for the dead, only the distinction between the strong and the weak." During the conversation, Wu Tian had swept away all the people''s space bracelets, returned to the two people, and said with a smile: "those who see you have a share. When I finish counting, I will give them to you." "No more." Mo Xin light mouth, even did not look at him, face is full of disgust color. Huangfu pearl covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Mr. Li, I don''t need it. You can keep it yourself." "You are welcome." Wu Tian smiles, secretly sends the space Bracelet into the star world. Then Mo Xin takes out a golden token from her arms. The token is only the size of a baby''s palm, which is as dazzling as gold. On the front of the token, he caught two words - Tiangong! "Miss Mo Xin, what are you doing?" No one knows. Mo Xin turned a deaf ear and ignored it. Seeing this, Huangfu Mingzhu chuckled and said, "Master Li doesn''t know. The token in sister Mo''s hand is called dixiangling, which is a tool for transmitting information, just like Vientiane order." "What''s the difference?" Wu Tian asked curiously. Huangfu Mingzhu explained: "the difference is the distance. The distance of sending messages from Vientiane is very short and can only be received in the same continent. In other words, as long as it is in the same domain, regardless of the continent, it can receive information from others. " "So powerful?" Wu Tian is very surprised. If he had known this, he should have got a earth elephant order before entering the divine realm. As if knowing the idea of no heaven, Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile: "childe Li, the earth elephant order is not something that ordinary people can get. Only when they reach the pseudo emperor, can they be qualified to go to the heavenly palace or get it from the alliance." "It''s just a broken token. Is it necessary to be so careful?" Wu Tian murmurs in his heart. Having said that, he is still eager, because in this way, he can get in touch with dragon and tiger anytime and anywhere, and understand their trend. Wu Tian moved in his mind and asked, "Pearl girl, do you have any extra land order?" "Don''t say it''s unnecessary. I don''t have it myself." Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head and said, "my mother was going to give me one, but I want to rely on my own ability..." I can''t help but feel guilty again. At this time, Mo Xin put up the elephant order, glanced at the sky, and then looked at Huangfu pearl. He said meaningfully: "Pearl, some people''s brains have been kicked silly by donkeys. No matter how much you explain, he will not understand.""Hello, mohin, I have a grudge against you? Is it necessary to always aim at me? " Wu Tian frowned. "I didn''t name you, but you took your seat." Mo Xin light way. "What an unreasonable woman." Wu Tian finished saying, see a figure from the territory of the eighth God, he is He Yang. But at this moment, he was even more embarrassed than before. He was scarred, dishevelled, and his ragged clothes were stained with blood, as if he had just climbed out of the dead. Whoosh!!! At the same time, there are hundreds of figures, one after another from the portal of the eight gods, each of them with varying degrees of injury. There are even some people with missing arms and broken legs! "The fourth God state is too terrible. Those sub bodies are not only powerful, but also have four fields. If it was not for Mo Xin''s timely transmission, I would surely die in it!" There is humanity. "The earth image order can also give voice to people who are in the territory of the eight gods?" No wonder. Then, there was a startled mouth. "It''s only four fields. What''s to be afraid of? I''m in the fifth God''s territory. Those who have five fields at the same time are really killing people. How could there be such a terrible place?" "I''m ok. I went to the first God state. Otherwise, I didn''t die in the hands of the white phoenix chicken. I would die in the God state." "In the past, we all ran for their lives. It seems that this time, most people will be buried in these eight sacred places, especially those from the ninety-nine continents. It is estimated that few of them will survive." "Yes, the white phoenix chicken has made us miserable this time." When he Yang and others walked out of the eight sacred realms, they all felt that they had survived a disaster. They gathered on the high platform one after another, discussing and calming their inner panic. "In the final analysis, it was all Li Bu Luan''s fault. If he hadn''t taken away lingcui, how could Baifeng chicken have been so aggressive?" Suddenly, someone said angrily. "Yes, this little brute, if you don''t frustrate him, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!" There was another murderous voice. "Elder martial brother he Yang, why don''t you speak?" The Soviet Army strode forward to He Yang and asked in a puzzled way. Seeing that he didn''t hear him, he ignored him. He just looked up and looked into the air, and a strong cold light flashed in his eyes. He was slightly stunned. He could not help looking down, and immediately a murderous spirit broke out. "Li buluan, you dare to come out and die for me!" When the Soviet Army''s big hands soared into the air, the power of gold spurted out and turned into a big golden hand, which was captured by the sky! "It''s really Li Bu Luan, that scum!" "You son of a bitch, today I want you to die without a burial place!" "You should be punished for killing thousands of lives for your own sake." Zhang Ji and other people are also angry, the intention to kill galloping, one after another to display their own magic power, the sky and Earth toward no God to kill! Wu Tian looks down at the lower part of the sky, and there is a strong killing opportunity in the eyes. These people are really unrepentant. They don''t think about it. If it wasn''t for the first order of killing between the Soviet army and Shizhou, they would have been killed by heaven? In the final analysis, it''s all because they can''t see that other people''s talents are better than themselves, because of their own selfish desires, which has caused the present situation. Hundreds of magical powers roar to the sky, annihilate the void and shake the sky. The momentum is terrible! Wu Tian glanced at Mo Xin, who was indifferent and had a trace of schadenfreude. She shook her head and said, "Miss Mo Xin, I believe that you should know how to do it without my reminding." Mo Xin joked: "don''t you have a hidden treasure? You can hide in it. Why can I help you? " "Hehe, it seems that I still want to remind you a little bit." There is a sneer at the corners of Wu Tian''s mouth. "Hum!" Mo Xin uttered a cold hum and waved her jade hand gently. It seemed that there was a supreme divine power. The hundreds of powerful magical powers suddenly disintegrated and disappeared into the invisible. He Yang eyes a cold, deep voice way: "Mo Xin, what do you mean?" Mo Xin light way: "no meaning, I just don''t want to see someone continue to sacrifice." "You can''t help it!" He Yang coldly smiles, and his body is vertical. He wants to kill Wu Tian in person. However, a terrible and terrifying force roared out of Mo Xin''s body, just like a raging wave, and went down the mountain and sea! He Yang was imprisoned in the void on the spot, and a startled look appeared on his face. He clearly remembers that Mo Xin was abandoned by baifengji not long ago. Even if she has tianlingcao, it can''t be his opponent. But at the moment, only a force of coercion, they firmly imprison themselves, how strong does this have to have? When did she become so strong again? Zhang Ji and the Soviet army and others looked at He Yang, who was imprisoned in the void, and Mo Xin in the middle of the sky. They felt that Mo Xin was strange at the moment, just like seeing him for the first time.Mo Xin sneered: "He Yang, you were the first person in the divine realm before, but that''s the past. From today on, I, Mo Xin, are the masters of the divine realm. No matter who it is, we should obey my orders. If anyone dares to make a mistake, there will be no amnesty!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 The voice fell to the ground, Mo Xin''s big sleeve brushed, and he Yang, who was imprisoned, immediately looked like a meteorite. Accompanied by a bang, it hit the high platform, and his face was pale with rage and blood on the spot! "It''s so terrible that even he Yang has no strength to fight back. What happened outside during this period of time when we entered the eight divine realms?" They were shocked and in a cold sweat. He Yang gets up from the ground and looks up at Mo Xin coldly. He finds that there is a kind of dignity on the other side that he didn''t have before, just like a banished immortal in the dust. He can''t help but feel awe and want to worship him! Looking at the whole scene, Mo Xin nodded with satisfaction and said, "He Yang, from today on, the No.1 training room no longer belongs to you, Zhang Ji, you should also let out the No.2 training room." "You have already asked for He Yang''s training room. Why do you want No. 2 training room?" Zhang Ji asked, with a trace of anger in his tone. Mo Xin said lightly: "I have my own arrangement. Do you dare to have any objection?" Zhang Ji and he Yang look at each other, eyes emerge strong cold light, two people nodded, at the same time, start blinking, toward Mo Xin to kill! "I don''t believe that you can defeat the three of us on your own!" Another man in white, a cold drink, all over the burst of momentum, rushed to the sky, joined the camp of He Yang. "It seems that you will not be honest if you don''t kill one as an example." Mo Xin''s face was suddenly covered with frost, white jade hand stretched out, slender fingers contracted, the void where he Yang three people were collapsed, accompanied by three shrill screams, three people were instantly crushed into a piece of blood fog, not even a hair left! "What? It''s really killing! " The Soviet army and others trembled. What shocked them most was not Mo Xin''s courage, but his strength. He Yang and Zhang Ji are the first people in Tiangong and the alliance. The strength of the man in white can also rank in the top ten. However, Mo Xin can make the three spirits disappear without any effort. What kind of height has she reached now? "He Yang, who was also a disciple of the heavenly palace, was killed without blinking his eyes. It was really a cruel character." Wu Tian Yu Guang glanced at Mo Xin, but he was also shocked. Only Huangfu pearl glanced back and forth on Wu Tian and Mo Xin. She always felt that there was something unknown between them. Mo Xin took back her arm, glanced at the bottom lightly, and said, "who has any objection?" Everyone looked at each other and lowered their heads. The meaning was silent and clear. "Well, I''ll announce that from now on, the first training room belongs to Li, the second to Huangfu pearl, and the third to me. As for the rest, you can arrange it yourself. All right, let''s work together to clean up the bodies in the ancient city." With that, Mo Xin glanced at the sky, and even did not say hello, then disappeared. Huangfu Mingzhu bowed her head and pondered. She looked up at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, do you have time?" "What?" There is no doubt. "I want to talk to you." Huangfu Pearl Road. "Sorry, not yet." I''m sorry to smile, but I shake my body and disappear. Because he had already guessed what Huangfu Mingzhu wanted to talk about, he had better run away. "There is a problem." Huangfu pearl red lips slightly raised, sipping a meaningful smile, looks particularly attractive. Then, she also started blinking, disappeared in the ancient city. Three people left one after another, and the scene immediately boiled. Until now, they know that Mo Xin won the No. 1 training room with great strength, which is actually for Li buluan. What an incredible thing! If Huangfu Mingzhu is given No.1 training room, they will not be surprised. After all, Huangfu Mingzhu is the daughter of Lu Lan, and it is reasonable that Mo Xin will take extra care of her. But where is Li buluan? You should know that the element energy of No.1 training room is the most rich place in the whole ancient city, and it is also the place that all people who enter the divine realm dream of. But why does Mo Xin not want to give Huangfu a pearl, instead, he gives a man who has only the strength to take away nine failures? What is mo Xin doing this for? Is this Li not disorderly also has a great future? It can be said that people are puzzled. ¡­¡­ The 11th floor of the ancient city. Dada In the dark and cold corridor, there is no day in front, and Huangfu pearl is in the back. About 10 meters away from the middle, they walk towards the end of the corridor. Soon, Wutian stopped at the door of No. 1 training room, and No. 2 practice room was just opposite. Their backs to their backs, neither of them was in a hurry to open the stone door of the training room. As the sound of the footsteps disappeared, the place fell into a dead silence.After about ten minutes, Huangfu Mingzhu couldn''t help speaking and broke the silence. She asked, "Li buluan, who are you? Why do I feel that you look at me strangely? " Wu Tiandao: "who I am is so important?" Huangfu pearl said: "maybe it''s not important, maybe it''s very important. In fact, I don''t know." "One day, when you think it''s important, ask me again, and I''ll tell you." Wu Tian said, gently pushed open the stone gate and walked in. Huangfu Mingzhu turned her head and looked at the figure gradually covered by the stone gate. Her heart was still relatively calm. But when the figure was completely covered by the stone gate, her heart felt inexplicably trembling. It was a kind of pain, unspeakable heartache. "Who are you? Why do I feel inexplicable sadness every time I leave you? Inexplicable heartache? It''s like losing something important. " Huangfu Mingzhu murmured to herself, and with a sigh, she turned back and pushed the stone gate open and walked slowly in. ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, I can''t say it now, because once I say it out, some things can''t be controlled by me. One day, when I have enough strength to compete with the emperor of heaven, I will tell you all about it. Before that, let me guard you silently." In No. 1 practice room, Wu Tian stood quietly in front of the door, but his heart was full of thoughts. After a long time, all my thoughts turned into a sigh, and I soon got rid of the miscellaneous thoughts in my heart and began to look at the training room. The training room is only about three feet long, and there is no unnecessary decoration or ornaments. Only in the central position, there is an old futon, and on the top of it is a big night pearl with a soft light. Walking to the center, Wu Tian opens his arms and takes a deep greedy breath. He can''t help but exclaim, "what a strong elemental energy, but where does this elemental energy come from?" Wu Tian is very curious. The training room is closed. The stones on all sides, on the ground and above, have been tempered by divine power. It is not only extremely hard, but also has no gaps. But why can elemental energy penetrate? Wu Tian said, "Xiao Wuhao, come out." Shua! After a while, Xiao Wuhao appeared out of thin air, wondering, "what do you do?" Wu Tian said, "the element energy of No.1 training room is the most strong. Do you think the soul of the ancient city is nearby?" Holding his chin and meditating a little, Xiao Wuhao''s eyes lit up and said, "don''t say, maybe it''s really possible." Then he walked around in the training room, knocking here, touching there, and the look on his small face was like turning a book, changing rapidly. After half a ring, Xiao Wuhao stood in the corner, eyebrows locked tightly, and whispered: "strange, I can feel a very special breath nearby, but why can''t I determine the exact location?" Wu Tiandao: "which direction should be determined?" "I can''t be sure. It''s ethereal and hard to capture." Xiao Wuhao shakes his head. "That''s strange." Wu Tian also meditates. Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao stretched out his arm and put his little hand on the wall. His big eyes closed slightly, as if he was sensing something. After a little while, he opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I know why. It''s because these stones are weird." "Stone?" Every day I was stunned. Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said: "yes, this kind of stone is called magic yuan stone. It is extremely hard and has the effect of interference. For example, you can feel your breath outside the ancient city, but you can''t determine your location." "So amazing?" No day is surprised. "Well, it is because of this, in the ancient times, when we forged magic weapons, we would first choose the magic yuan stone." Xiaowuhao road. Wu Tian asked, "is there any way to stop this kind of interference?" Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "as the saying goes, one thing drops one thing, and even the most powerful thing has a killer. The magic Yuan Stone is no exception. Unfortunately, I don''t have those materials in my hand now." Wu Tiandao: "what materials do you need?" Xiaowuhao said: "Guiyuan stone, only the compass refined by Guiyuan stone can eliminate the interference of the unreal yuan stone. However, Guiyuan stone is extremely rare, and it is rare even in the barren ancient times. Besides, it is very difficult to find one in the present heaven." "Li Bu Luan can be there?" Just then, a big shout was heard outside the door. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, look at small Wu Hao, the latter consciously into the star world. After a little calming down, the stone gate opened automatically without a sound. Three strange young men were standing in the corridor. After one of them closed the stone gate, they looked at the practice room and ignored Wu Tian. Wu Tian looks at the three people with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Just ready to ask, suddenly heard a strange voice: "Oh, how long has it been separated, and actually I have got the No. 1 training room. It''s amazing, amazing!""Han Tian?" No wonder. "Well, you recognized it." Han Tian was stunned. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "as long as you open your mouth, no matter how the voice changes, I can immediately recognize that you are the guy." Han Tian three people look at each other and smile, the appearance changes quickly. Sure enough, the three are not Han Tian, di Tian and ye Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Glancing at the three people, Wu Tian doubts: "what do you do to change your appearance?" Han Tian shrunken his mouth and said, "it''s not all emperor''s idea. He said that it would be safer to change his appearance." Wu Tian said with a smile: "the emperor''s consideration is right. If it was me, I would do the same." "Don''t talk about this. Tell us what you did in the ancient city. Why are you talking about you everywhere now? And how did you get this one? " Han Tian looks curious. The same is true of emperor heaven and night sky. With a faint smile, Wu Tian simply said the whole thing. Smell speech, three people look at each other, did not expect that only such a short time, this guy has experienced so many things. "What are you going to do with the other old hen?" yetian asked Wu Tiandao: "I intend to..." But at this time, xiaowuhao walked out of the star world and said, "you plan to put aside first." "What do you say?" Wu Tian frowns. Xiaowuhao said: "husband chicken can''t believe everything, we must go to purgatory mountain to find out whether there is really an old hen." "To purgatory mountains!" Wu Tian suddenly changes color. If this place is just the first area, it''s OK to say, because the fierce animals in the first area are not too strong. However, if another white phoenix chicken really exists, it must be in the ninth area. Although he has never been to the ninth area, he can think that it is not a good place. Xiaowuhao said: "because of the time shortage, I won''t let you go to the danger this time. I''ll control the star world myself." Wu Tian Yi Xi said, "it should not be too late. Let''s start at once." With a little wave of his hand, the five people in a line disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ Purgatory mountains, there are nine areas. There are a lot of pure blooded beasts in every region, but few of them are here to capture the pet. Therefore, even if they see the extraordinary ones, they don''t make any stops and go straight to the ninth area. It took three months for xiaowuhao to control the star world and fall over a primeval forest. In this place, the mountain peaks are extremely huge. The highest is tens of thousands of Zhang, and the lowest is tens of thousands. From a distance, it looks like a huge sword with a handle, soaring into the sky with amazing momentum! Moreover, the most rough estimate of the ancient trees on the earth is that even hundreds of people can''t surround them. If you don''t look carefully, you will think that they are also mountains! On the ancient wood, countless vines are intertwined. The thinnest one can only be held by a dozen adults hand in hand. It''s like a dragon in a row, so vigorous! It is hard to imagine how long it will take to grow such magnificent ancient trees and vines. Xiaowuhao said: "have you noticed that since you entered here, you have never heard a roar of animals or a song of birds." Carefully looking at the front of the picture, Emperor Tiandao: "it seems like this." "Let''s go out and have a look." Han Tian suggested. "It''s OK." Xiao Wuhao nodded and waved his hand, and a line of four people appeared above the primeval forest. Why is it that there are only four people? Because after entering the star world, the night sky began to shut down and impact on the realm of pseudo saints. In these three months, Wu Tian three people have also broken through a small realm. Wu Tian enters the sixth robbery. Han Tian enters the seventh robbery. Emperor Tian entered the eighth robbery. Out of the star world, the four people glared at the bottom, but at last they found that there was no roar, not even the shadow of a fierce beast. Even if there are no flying insects, there is no other sound in this world except the breath of a few of them. It is so quiet that people feel scared! Xiaowuhao said in a deep voice: "it seems that this is the ninth area." "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and said, "along the way, the fierce beasts we met almost never stopped, but there is no such thing here. There is only one explanation. This place is the field of Baifeng chicken, and other fierce animals dare not step on it." "In fact, it''s OK. Without other fierce animals, we can look for another white chicken boldly. I think we''ll do things separately. The old hens will certainly hold their breath to the extreme when they are closed. Don''t let go of any suspicious places. However, if something happens, you can''t act without authorization. You should inform everyone at the first time, OK?" Little Wu Hao congeals the heavy road. "Yes." Han Tian and Emperor Tian nodded, then started blinking, plundering in different directions. "No, the ninth area is endless. Just a few of us don''t know. If you want to find the year of monkey, Xiao Wutian, wait a moment." Xiao Wuhao told him to enter the star world. After a while, he appeared again out of thin air, but there was also a large number of blood maned cattle behind him, just like a sea of blood coming out of the sky. It was terrible!Xiao Wuhao said: "go quickly and search this area carefully. If you find any suspicious smell, please come and inform us immediately." "Yes Blood maned cattle have been stationed in the star world for hundreds of years. Little Wuhao has taught them a lot. Therefore, he respects xiaowuhao more than Wutian. At the command of xiaowuhao, he turns into blood light and spreads in all directions! Wu Tian is also quite satisfied with Xiao Wuhao''s practice. Blood maned cattle are born with the ability to hide their breath. As long as they do not see their real bodies, even gods can hardly find their traces. They are very suitable for information. "Let''s not be idle." Wu Tian finished, and small Wu Hao both into a streamer, fell in the dense forest below. This place is very quiet, the needle fell, a stream of moisture rushed to the face, but also with the smell of leaf decay. Looking around, they saw no trace of being spoiled by human beings or fierce animals. "It seems that the white phoenix chicken is not lying. It is indeed the king of nine regions Well, xiaowutian, have you listened to me? " Xiaowuhao said, discontented to see the sky. Wu Tian now lowered his head, looked at the ground, frowned slightly, with some confusion on his face. Xiaowuhao looked suspiciously at the place that Wu Tian looked at, and found that there was nothing strange about it. His bright and clean forehead could not help wrinkling into a ball and asked, "what are you looking at?" Wu Tian didn''t respond. He squatted down with both hands and pulled away the dead branches and rotten leaves in front of him to reveal a piece of wet soil. Then he put his big hand on the soil, closed his eyes slightly and felt it carefully. Seeing this, xiaowuhao is more and more strange, but he doesn''t disturb Wu Tian. He looks at it curiously and silently. Hundred interest past, he saw the face of the sky, suddenly passed a joy, thought, is he found something? Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask, he saw a flash of wonder on the face of Wu Tian. "What''s this guy up to?" Xiao Wuhao murmured discontentedly. After a hundred breath, Wu Tian finally got up, patted the soil on his hand, then frowned, lowered his head, and pondered. Seeing this, xiaowuhao suddenly couldn''t help but get angry and said, "are you finished? Can you tell me something directly "Master, Lord Wu Hao, we have found a very strange place." But at this time, a blood mane cow fell quietly behind xiaowuhao. The opening of the jar made Xiao Wuhao jump. "Asshole, I told you, when you talk, don''t be behind me. If you want to scare me, will you be careful?" Xiaowuhao turned around and immediately was a fierce scolding. "Lord Wu Hao, have you ever said such a thing?" The blood mane cow is stupefied to ask a way, express very innocent. "Er!" Xiaowuhao was stunned. After careful consideration, it seemed that he had not said it. But when he saw the silly blood maned cattle, he could not bear to get angry again. He said, "tell me, what''s strange?" Blood mane cow way: "that place is scorched black, seem to have been burned by fire, also seem to have been chopped by thunder." No day two people look at each other, there is a trace of doubt in the eyes. Wu Tiandao: "go, take us." ¡­¡­ Galloping for more than a hundred breath, no day two people fell on a mountain top. "Master, Lord Wu Hao, you are here." The several blood maned cattle guarding here immediately came forward to say hello. Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you." Several blood maned cattle are giggling, charmingly naive. Wu Tian smiles, jumps up, falls on a huge stone in front of him, and then walks forward a few steps, stops to look forward, and immediately appears a startled look on his face. As expected, as the blood maned cow said, the earth ahead was like being chopped by thunder, and it was burnt black. The ground was also covered with thick black ash, and the air was filled with a thick smell of dust and smoke. And, it''s so extensive that you can''t see the end at a glance! Xiao Wuhao walked to Wu Tian''s side, glanced in front of him and said in a deep voice, "if I''m not wrong, it should be caused by the robbery." "Crossing the robbery?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, seem to be suddenly think of what, startled way: "you mean, is another white phoenix chicken in crossing rob?" Xiaowuhao said: "if it is really it, it means that the husband has not lied." Wu Tiandao: "the problem to worry about now is not whether it has lied, but the living creature of the robbery. If the robbery is successful, we will be in great trouble. No, I will go to explore the situation." A blood maned cow said with a smile, "master, our other companions have already inquired about the situation, so please wait for the news here in peace of mind." "No problem." Wu Tian nodded, took out the Vientiane order, sent a message to Han Tian and Emperor Tian respectively, and then ordered the blood mane cattle nearby to summon the other blood mane cattle that were still looking for.At this time, xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, I think purgatory mountain is a good place to cultivate blood eating insects." "It''s time to call them ghost bees." Wu Tian laughs, being reminded by Xiao Wuhao, he can''t help thinking about it. Purgatory mountains are basically beasts of heaven. If you let the nether bee hunt here, the cultivation speed must be extremely amazing. But what worries him is that the overall strength of the blood eater is the first robbery. If he wants to hunt in the purgatory mountains where beasts run wild on that day, he may fall into the situation of death. Just as he was meditating, a blood maned ox came and said in a hurry: "master, follow me quickly. We have found a huge egg!" Wutian and xiaowuhao look at each other. Baifeng chicken doesn''t find it, but finds a giant egg? Xiao Wuhao said, "come on, let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 Led by the blood maned cattle, Wu Tian and his wife appear in a canyon. The canyon was also dark and lifeless. Tens of thousands of blood maned cattle are surrounded by the gorge. From a distance, it looks like a bloody lake lying in the air, which is rather hideous! And when they saw no day coming, the blood maned cattle made way for the road one after another. When the last blood maned cow retreated to one side, a white egg immediately entered their sight. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and looked at the blood maned ox leading the way and said, "is this the big egg in your mouth?" The blood maned cow looked at the "giant" egg in front of him, but he was also a little stunned. Seeing this, a blood maned cow came out of the herd and said, "master, it didn''t lie. The egg was really very large, which was comparable to the house. But just before, it suddenly began to get smaller, and it turned into a big slap in the face." "Suddenly smaller?" Wu Tian two people look at each other, stride over, squat next to the egg, curious to look up. The blood maned cattle were all around. The egg is oval in shape, white and flawless. It is full of soft brilliance, and can clearly sense that there is a strong wave of life released from the egg. "Is there a little life in it?" Wu Tian was surprised and asked, "Xiao Wuhao, can you see what kind of egg this is?" "The innate spirit embryo of white phoenix chicken!" Xiaowuhao road. "It turns out to be a natural embryo okay? I beg your pardon? Are you the natural embryo of the white phoenix chicken? " Wu Tian is shocked and looks at Xiao Wuhao. as like as two peas, husband and wife, "no matter what the breath of the egg is, it is different from the white chicken. But the essence is the same. If I didn''t guess wrong, it must be the white hen who crossed the chicken''s mouth and passed the false gods, and then he could gather up an egg in the crucial moment to get a new life." "However, the success rate of this method of Nirvana rebirth is very slim. At least, as far as I know, only a few cases have been successful. It must be said that this old hen is very lucky." Xiaowuhao added. "Why does it shrink?" Wu Tian asked Xiaowuhao explained: "because the essence and blood in its body is very majestic, it will be relatively large when it is initially formed. When the embryo is condensed, the essence, Qi and blood will be continuously concentrated, and the volume of the egg will naturally become smaller and smaller." Wu Tian suddenly realized and immediately said with a smile, "in this way, the threat of the old hen will be gone." "Not necessarily." Xiao Wuhao shook his head. "What do you say?" Wu Tian frowns. Xiao Wuhao said: "if the white phoenix chicken breaks its shell, its memory will not disappear, and its cultivation will directly reach its peak state. Moreover, because it has transformed into a natural spirit, whether it is talent or combat power, it will be more terrible than before. In short, it will not be inferior to the general wild and ancient fierce beasts." "It''s so ferocious. I think we''d better not stay here. We''d better eat one by one." At this time, Han Tian and di Tian both came. Looking at the egg in front of him, Han Tian''s eyes were shining and he was swallowing his mouth. Obviously, he remembered the taste of swallowing the ancient scorpion''s innate spirit embryo in Scorpio ridge. "Absolutely not!" Xiao Wuhao immediately exclaimed, staring at Han Tian with bad eyes. Han Tian shook his head and said, "I''m just joking. What are you excited about?" Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes and said, "I tell you, there is only one treatment plan for this egg, which is to refine it into a second life carrier. As for who will be refined, you two will discuss with yetian himself." Hearing this, both Han Tian and Han Tian are silent. Xiaowuhao was surprised and said, "what? You don''t want to? " "Baifeng chicken''s innate spiritual pulse is indeed very attractive, but it is a female, refining a female into our second carrier, this It seems that some of them are not suitable for it! " Emperor Tian''s face is strange to say. Han Tian echoed: "if we do this, we will not be laughed off, big teeth will be strange, even if the congenital spirit embryo can be transformed into human form, it is also transformed into a woman, male into female, this handsome boy really can''t accept." Xiaowuhao was stunned. To be honest, he didn''t think of it before. Wu Tian said with a smile: "if it''s me, I can''t accept it. Xiao Wuhao, I think I''d better think of another way." "Other ways..." Pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "it seems that you can only gamble." "How to bet?" Wu Tian asked "Sign a soul contract with them!" said Xiao Wuhao Wu Tian worries: "what if they are not afraid of death?" "Then kill the stew!" Xiaowuhao''s heart next horizontal, since it is also a threat to keep, it is better to kill, a hundred, at least can nourish themselves. "Stew? Hey, hey, Ben likes it. " Han tianxie laughed. Wu Tian shook his head and said to the side of the blood mane ox: "time does not wait for someone, let your companion come quickly.""Yes, master." The blood maned ox answered. Then, Wu Tian glanced at Han Tian and said, "are you going to the star world first, or are you waiting for me here?" Han Tian doubts: "what are you going to do?" "I don''t know." Wu Tian shakes his head, bends down again, sticks his big hand on the soil, and his face is immediately full of confusion. Seeing this, xiaowuhao thought of the past and said, "I thought you were not right before. Now, should you tell me clearly?" "It''s strange to me, too." Wu Tian frowned tightly and said, "before, when we walked out of the star world, I didn''t feel anything different. But when you left, I landed on the ground, a strange but familiar breath came into my mind immediately." "So strange?" Xiao Wuhao was surprised and imitated Wu Tian. He put his hand on the ground, but he felt the old man for a long time, but he didn''t feel the breath that Wu Tian said. "Are you sure?" Xiaowuhao looks at Wutian doubtfully. "To you, when will I tell lies?" Wu Tian said Holding his chin and pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao said: "as long as there is breath, there must be a source. When all the blood mane cattle are collected into the star world, we will accompany you to find them slowly." Wu Tian nods, and his heart is also uncertain. Why can he feel it, while Xiao Wuhao can''t? Is there something about him hidden in this land? Half an hour later, all the blood maned oxen came to the sky. After sending them all to the celestial realm, they looked at the innate spirit embryo and asked, "do you want to take it in as well?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "I think it''s better not to. After all, the husband chicken and the little guy, as well as the insect king are all in it. In case of any accident, it''s not worth the loss. Han Tian, you should take some losses and hold it." "Good." Han Tian nodded, waved his big hand, and the big egg fell on his hand. He immediately said with a wicked smile: "listen to me, the little guy inside. If you don''t want to be stewed into a pot of soup, you should be obedient. Otherwise, this handsome boy will have a blessing in his mouth, hehe..." Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles. He squats on the ground again and sticks his big hand on the soil, sensing carefully. A little later, he changed direction. He''s looking at the intensity of the breath in four directions. As Xiao Wuhao said, if there is breath, there will be a source. Then the direction of the source and the intensity of the breath will be better than the other three directions. however, as like as two peas of the four directions, he was in a vacuum, because the four directions were almost the same, and they were not at all distinguishable. "How could such a thing happen?" No one knows. Suddenly, when his left fingertip inadvertently touched the ground, a feeling like an electric shock immediately surged into his heart, extremely strong! "Why The left hand of no wonder. Before, he always used his right hand to explore, because it was an instinct. No matter who he was, as long as he was not left-handed, no matter what he did, he was no exception. Is the left hand the key? Wu Tian tentatively touches the earth with his left fingertip, and immediately a strong breath rushes into the fingertip, sweeping the body and mind. "That''s true!" His eyes were bright and decisive. He pressed the whole left hand on the ground without waiting for him to feel the breath. The mysterious arm hidden in the left hand suddenly appeared! "What?" No day was shocked. Xiaowuhao three people are also dumbfounded. "Whew!" Suddenly, the mysterious arm, like self-consciousness, turned into a streamer and swept away towards the West. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s face was on one side, and he hurriedly said to the other side of xiaowuhao: "keep up with me quickly!" The voice fell to the ground, and the four men spread out at a high speed and chased away. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the ninth region, there is an extremely huge mountain. But strangely, the surrounding mountains and the earth are all covered with ancient trees, covered with vines and bushes. This one is the only one, without any vegetation and trees. It is swarthy, just like an ancient magic mountain, emitting a kind of icy cold breath! What''s more surprising is that the lower part of the mountain is integrated, and there is no gap. However, in the upper part, there are five huge peaks with different heights standing side by side, just like five giant swords! "Whew!" Half a month later, accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, an arm cut through the sky and stayed in front of the mountain. Then four more figures arrived at the same time. This is the four men of Wutian! "What a big mountain The four men held their figure and looked up and down at the mountain. Their eyes were full of shock! "Well, have you noticed that the mountain looks like a palm?" Han Tian exclaimed."Very much." Xiao Wuhao nodded, turned to look at his arm, and said in doubt: "for half a month, it has not stopped, but now it stops here. Is this mountain its target?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, if that mountain is its goal, it will not stop, but go straight in. I think its real purpose should be to bring us here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 After listening to Wu Tian''s analysis, Xiao Wuhao all nodded, feeling somewhat reasonable. Shua! Every day, a twinkle fell on the ground, squatted down, hands on the ground, a strange and familiar breath, immediately rushed to my heart, I do not know how many times stronger than half a month ago! All of a sudden, Wu Tian remembers one thing. The divine realm is the secret state of someone in the holy world. Can we say that there is something related to him? Otherwise, how to explain all this? But what he didn''t understand was why he was familiar with strangeness? With a lot of doubts in his head, he took the dust in his hands and rose to the sky and fell beside his arm. Regardless of whether the mysterious arm could hear or understand, he said, "can you tell me why you brought us here?" "Whoosh!" The arm did not respond, but continued to fly towards the mountain ahead. Seeing this, xiaowuhao said in surprise, "can it understand?" Emperor Tiandao: "as soon as no genius asks questions, it will act. I think it is really possible." The four people looked at each other and quickly followed up. Their faces became more serious, because they all vaguely felt what might happen next. Mysterious arm all the way forward, until a hundred feet away from the mountain, suddenly stopped. Then, a drop of red blood spilled from the fracture of the arm. There was no smell of blood. On the contrary, there was a fragrance floating out, which made people feel refreshed! "What is it going to do?" It was the second time that he saw the arm make his own move. The first time was a little guy. At that time, he almost killed the little guy. All kinds of signs showed that the mysterious arm absolutely had self-consciousness, but he would not show it at ordinary times. Han Tian three people look at each other, but also full of shock. "Whew!" Suddenly, the blood broke through the void, but suddenly stopped in front of the void, as if there was something in the void that blocked the blood. "It''s the seal!" Four people exclaimed. Before the words fell, the blood quickly melted, and the place immediately opened a big door, and then three faint breath spread out from the door. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s three bodies suddenly trembled, and the cold sweat instantly soaked the whole body! Although these three breath are very weak, but they give them a very strong sense of crisis, just like in this mountain, sealed with three peerless fierce beasts, it''s creepy! Even the little Wu Hao of the energy body is also frightening. After the door opened, the arm did not make any stop, swished directly into. Wu Tian''s four people calmed down their minds. Before the door was closed, they also swept into the door and appeared in the seal. However, when entering the seal moment, the scenery in front of him changed. The earth disappeared, replaced by a piece of white clouds, the giant palm like mountains are still there, but not located on the earth, but standing in the clouds, it is particularly magnificent and magnificent. The feeling of Wu Tian at the moment is just like being out of the sky. Everything is so ethereal and magical. Moreover, in this magical world, filled with extremely magnificent life function! After half a month''s driving, the strength and strength of the elements consumed and the fatigue brought about by them were instantly restored and disappeared. Suddenly, xiaowuhao exclaimed: "ancient city, Tianshen ladder, Tianlei pool, how can these three magic soldiers be here?" "Three magic soldiers?" Wu Tian''s three people are stunned. They follow Xiao Wuhao''s eyes and see a ten foot old city, a ten foot stone ladder and a ten foot purple thunder pool floating on the top of the huge mountain. Isn''t this a miniature version of the three great warriors? Moreover, the breath that spread from the door before is from these three magic soldiers! It seems to suddenly think of something. Wu Tian takes back his eyes and looks around. His face suddenly changes. He asks, "do you see the mysterious arm?" Xiao Wuhao shakes his head. Wu Tian frowned and said, "it didn''t come in first. How come it''s gone now?" "It''s probably back in your left arm." Little Wu Hao Road, also some not sure, immediately said: "don''t worry about this, let''s go and have a look." Wu Tian nods, the mysterious arm is unpredictable, and he doesn''t need to worry about it. So, the four people galloped through the clouds, and soon they found a strange phenomenon. The closer you are to the mountains, the more vigorous the function of life will be. Especially at the moment of arriving at the mountain, the four felt as if they were in the ocean of vitality, and their whole bodies were very smooth! "Like the water of life and the blood of the arms." Wu Tian whispers, his eyes full of doubts. "Indeed." Xiao Wuhao nods. Then, the four men soared up to 90000 Li and appeared in front of the three magic soldiers.The three magic soldiers were suspended side by side in the air, full of dim brilliance and amazing divinity. Looking at the three magic soldiers, Xiao Wuhao was more and more puzzled and said: "it''s strange how the three magic soldiers can be here, and from the breath to distinguish, the feeling is somewhat different from the three magic soldiers in God''s territory." "Why Han Tian was surprised. He went to the Tianshen ladder and observed it carefully. He said, "look, there seems to be a crack in the ladder." "Cracks?" Wu Tian and his three men gathered around one after another. They found tiny cracks on the body of the ten foot long God ladder, just like a spider''s web. Emperor Tian walked to the front of the ancient city, glanced at it and said, "there are cracks in the ancient city." "There are also ancient cities?" Xiaowuhao raised his eyebrows and went to Tianlei pool. Tianlei pool is a purple lightning. From the outside, we can''t see whether there is any damage. But in the middle of the purple lightning, there is a purple bead as big as a pebble. On the surface of the bead, there are also tiny cracks. Xiaowuhao said: "I understand that these three magic weapons are not noumenon, but the soul of soldiers!" "Soldier soul!" Wu Tianxin was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the soldier soul was in this place! "That''s right." Xiao Wuhao nodded, then looked down at the mountain at his feet and said, "I think the soldiers'' souls of the three great warriors should be here to heal their wounds. You should carefully feel that the life function of this heaven and earth is just from this mountain. I guess there must be some unique treasure or spring of life in the mountain!" "The spring of life? It''s absolutely impossible. " Wu Tian shakes his head. Han Tian and Emperor Tian nodded and agreed. The conditions for the formation of every spring of life are extremely harsh. In addition to the blood of gods, there are also countless ordinary creatures'' blood. Although the mountains are large, they are obviously not enough to hold enough blood to give birth to the water of life. "If not, we''ll find out." Xiao Wuhao laughs, his figure twinkles and falls on one of the giant peaks. Wu Tian three people also hastily follow up, eyes are full of curiosity. "By the way, xiaowuhao, will the souls of the three magic soldiers wake up?" The emperor asked. "This I''m not sure, but since we''ve arrived, they haven''t woken up. It''s estimated that as long as we don''t make a big noise, they''ll go to sleep all the time. " Xiao Wuhao then squatted down, reached for a knock, and then turned his little hand, a dagger appeared, and then he held the dagger and scratched it hard. At once, he splashed out dazzling sparks, but on the ground, only a white mark was left. "You can''t even break the great sage soldiers. It seems that this stone is harder than I thought. It''s small and boundless. You have great strength. Try it." Small Wu Hao Road, got up and handed the dagger to Wu Tian. Wu Tian takes the dagger and is ready to attack. But at this moment, a majestic voice rings out. "Who are you?" Hearing this sound, Wu Tian four people''s bodies were stiff. They quickly followed the sound and saw that the soul of the soldiers in the thunder pool broke through the void and fell in front of several people, followed by a terrible pressure! Without any hesitation, Wu Tian immediately opens the sky and grabs Han Tian several people to avoid kneeling down! In the heart also secretly called bad luck, a moment ago said will not wake up, did not expect the next moment the day Lei Chi soldiers wake up. "What? It''s the pulse of heaven A word of shock came out of the sky thunder pool immediately. Even the purple thunder and lightning were extinguished. It can be seen that the soldier soul at this moment is shocked in his heart! "What? Has someone opened the sky? " "Tianmai is just a legendary thing. How can anyone open it?" At this time, there are two strong voices one after another. Hearing the words, Wu Tian''s four men looked at each other. Although there was nothing on the surface, they were still laughing bitterly in their hearts. Now, not only did the soldiers in Tianlei pool wake up, but also those in the ancient city and Tianshen ladder. It seems that there will be no good fruit to eat. Shua! There was a shock in the void, and the ancient city and the Tianshen ladder appeared beside the Tianlei lake at the same time. Immediately, two deities emerged and enveloped the four people without heaven. "It''s really a heavenly vein, and there is a five element holy body. Eh, how can there be such a perfect body in the world what? Is there an energy body? " The ancient city screamed repeatedly and set off a storm in the heart. "Tianmai, Wuxing holy body, treasure body and energy body are really a strange combination." Comparatively speaking, Tianshen ladder would be more calm, murmured in secret, and asked, "you should be the people who came to experience in the divine realm." "Yes." Wu Tian nodded. "I didn''t expect that the people who came this time had some really remarkable talents." God ladder murmured to himself: "Tianlei pool, quickly put the pressure away, don''t frighten the children." "Children?" Wu Tian was stunned, and a wry smile passed in his eyes without trace. When the thunder pool was subdued, Wu Tian also closed the sky. He arched his hands and said, "excuse me, the three elders, but Tianshen ladder, Tianlei pool, the soul of the ancient city?""It''s us." God ladder should sound, light way: "I am very curious, how do you come in? You know, although the seal here was only laid after we were seriously injured, it''s really strange that even if Lu Lan, Qin Ming and old Shen work together, they can''t break it. It''s really strange that you can enter without knowing. " Without a jump in the heart, a sense of uneasiness, uncontrolled emergence, swept the soul www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Wu Tian is afraid that the spirits of the three magic soldiers will ask about this. Because he couldn''t find a reasonable excuse to explain all this. Moreover, from the words of Tianshen ladder, it is easy to judge that the three magic soldiers are better than Lu Lan even if they are seriously injured. Serious injuries are so terrible, not to mention the peak period? It is estimated that all of them can suppress Lu Lan''s God. Such existence is bound to be well-informed. Lying in front of them is undoubtedly to lift a stone and hit one''s own feet. In an instant, thousands of thoughts flit through Wu Tian''s mind, but none of them can achieve the best of both worlds. Xiao Wuhao, Han Tian and di Tian are also searching and pondering. "What? If you don''t answer, do you have any secret? If this is the case, even if you have the talent against the sky, we will forcibly search your soul. " God ladder impatiently said, tone with a trace of cold. The ancient city said: "I advise you to come from the facts as soon as possible. If it is reasonable for you to trespass here, we can let bygones be bygones and let you practice here." "Three elders, in fact, a few younger generation don''t know how to get in. I only remember that when we met an egg in the purgatory mountains, we were very curious at that time. But when we went to check it out, a terrible force directly brought us here. " No way of heaven, for today''s plan, can only pretend to be stupid. Xiaowuhao three people also follow nod. Hearing the speech, the three magic soldiers were silent, silent, as if thinking about the truth and falsehood of Wutian''s words. A moment later, the ladder asked, "is that the egg in your hand?" Han Tian took the initiative to go forward, holding the chicken''s congenital spirit embryo in both hands, and said, "master, it''s this egg." Immediately, three gods came. After a moment''s investigation, the ancient city was surprised and said, "it''s the natural embryo of the white phoenix chicken!" Tianshen ladder sighed: "I remember that there are two white phoenix chickens in the God''s territory. It seems that this is the result of one of them''s failure in crossing the loot. However, it is also a blessing in disguise. It is hard to predict the future achievements. If it is properly cultivated by the emperor, it may become the main force against the holy world." "It makes sense." The ancient city road, a divine power spurts out, directly takes the congenital spirit embryo away from Han Tian''s hands, without even saying hello. Obviously, it is necessary to "take" and rob. "The inborn spirit embryo is the beloved of heaven and earth. Although you all have extraordinary talent, you are not qualified to have it. Moreover, the reason you give can not satisfy us. Give you ten rest time to consider whether you want to tell us the truth." God ladder light said, from the tone, no day and others can clearly hear with a trace of murder. The ancient city said, "yes, even if the white phoenix chicken succeeds in the robbery and becomes a hypocrite, he can''t tear our seal and bring you here. A few little guys, you have to find a reliable excuse. This is your last chance. If you dare to prevaricate us with lies, you should be very clear about the consequences. " In the hearts of the four people, none of these living fossils of mature essence is easy to fool. After all, they can''t be seen that they have been killed for three times, but they may not have been destroyed by the spirit of the sword for three times See through. " "I know." No day to respond, the heart like a fire like, anxious. But at this time, the sky thunder pool, which has been silent, suddenly locked in Wu Tian and said in surprise, "how can you feel a trace of familiar breath in your body?" "Not good." There is no great surprise in the heart of heaven. The God ladder and the ancient city can not help but cover the mind and explore it carefully. Wu Tian''s face was calm, but his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Unexpectedly, he was recognized so quickly. However, when he was about to enter the star world, he listened to the way of Tianlei pool: "by the way, I remember, it''s the sword of killing Luo." The ancient city said, "yes, it''s the breath of the sword. No wonder I can''t see through you. It turns out that the sword has blocked everything you have with its power." Tianshen ladder asked, "where did you see the sword Smell speech, Wu Tian is a little relieved tone, but think again, how should answer the question of three soldier soul. Even Nie Caixue and Shenjian are keeping secret when the sword of chopping Luo disappears. If he tells the truth now, doesn''t it mean that he divulges the secret? But if not, how can he justify himself? After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation, and he didn''t dare to procrastinate for too long. So he said, "once we met, did the three elders all know Master Shenjian?" Tianlei pool said in a deep voice: "it''s more than recognition. As long as it dares to appear in front of this seat, even if it turns into ash, I can recognize it at a glance."The ancient city said coldly: "it seems that it has emerged from the miracle of chopping Luo. Hum, when this seat is repaired, we must go out and find it. We will crush its body and soul into flying ash, so that it will not even have the chance of reincarnation!" It seems that these three magic weapons and sword are not friends, but enemies of life and death! As for the reason, they dare not ask more if they don''t say so. Tianlei pool said: "little fellow, tell me where the sword of chopping Luo is now, and I can consider it. I will not investigate the responsibility of your trespassing here." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "after seeing him that day, the elder Shenjian left in a hurry, and the younger generation did not know." "It will help you. You can imagine that your relationship must be extraordinary, but you say you don''t know. It seems that you will not be honest if you don''t know." The voice of Tianlei pool falls to the ground. In a flash, a piece of purple thunder and lightning roars. Wu Tian''s face changes, and he will flee. But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "Lord Tianlei pool, Li buluan has a mysterious hidden treasure. Catch his companion quickly to prevent him from hiding in the treasure." "What?" Wu Tian''s face changed. He looked at the sound and was shocked to find that the voice came from the innate spirit embryo! "Does the innate spirit embryo already have self-consciousness?" With a big wave of Wutian''s hand, he rolled up Han Tian and entered the star world. However, the speed of Tianlei pool was faster than that of him. He brought a piece of thunder pool to land in an instant, and directly imprisoned Han Tian and Emperor Tian! Finally, he and xiaowuhao were the only ones who successfully entered the star world! "Damn it!" Wu Tian angrily cursed, without any hesitation, and immediately walked out of the star world. He saw that the emperor and the sky were suppressed in the sky thunder pool. The purple thunder and lightning hissed and took the initiative to bypass them, causing no harm to them. I know for a while, but it''s nothing. If he doesn''t explain clearly, they will be killed by lightning! Tianlei pool sneered: "originally you still have a hidden treasure. Thanks to the white phoenix chicken''s reminding, otherwise you will really slip away." Wu Tian''s face was gloomy and looked at the congenital spirit embryo and said, "why do you know these?" "It''s better to ask me why I can speak than to ask me this question." A banter of words from the egg, is a woman''s voice, full of a piercing cold. "Why?" Wu Tian asked. "I''m curious, too." The way of heaven. Usually, the innate spirit embryo has to absorb the elements and energy between heaven and earth through a long period of gestation, so as to achieve a certain strength, so as to restore the memory and thinking of the previous life. From the previous situation, it is obvious that the natural embryo of Baifeng chicken has not been pregnant for a long time. According to reason, it is still in the state of intelligence, but now it can not only speak people''s words, but also know the details of Li Bu Luan, which seems to be far beyond the common sense. Therefore, the three soldiers also feel very confused. "The three adults have been sleeping, so I don''t know. In fact, Bai fan and I don''t belong here. Bai Kuang is my partner, the other white chicken." "It''s not surprising that the fierce animals here are basically from the outside world. Go on talking about it." "Yes, my Lord." Congenitally, Lingfeng said, "Bai Kuang and I were chased and killed in the northern regions. By chance, we met old Shen. Seeing that we were all rare white phoenix chickens, he saved us. Moreover, in order to prevent our information from leaking out, old Shen also killed all the people who pursued us." The ancient city suddenly realized: "you and old man Shen have a long history." "Thanks to old Shen, we can live to this day." The inborn spirit embryo was deeply moved. He said that at that time, old Shen saved them and knew that if he left them around, he would not only be unable to take care of them, but also bring disaster to himself, so he sent them to the divine realm and gave them ten divine medicines to each person. "This is also true. If you follow old man Shen, because of his position and strength, once the news is leaked out, people in Tianyu will surely be disturbed. By then, even old Shen will not be able to protect you." After finishing the Tianshen ladder, he added: "in this way, you can open up the wisdom so quickly, which is closely related to the twenty spirit extracts." "exactly, half a month ago, when I was defeated, I was devastating. I suddenly thought of the rebirth of Nirvana, and when I was in Nirvana, I integrated all the twenty drugs into the essence of Qi and blood. Fortunately, with these divine drugs, I could smoothly transform into a natural embryo, and also because I had absorbed the essence of these divine medicines to restore the past life in such a short period of time. Memory. " "I see." The three soldiers came to realize. Shenyao, for the gods, are extremely precious. the essence of the divine essence of God''s medicine is to say nothing of nature. If we compare the divine medicine to the sea, the imperial medicine is the lake, and the holy medicine is the brook.If there is a lot of magic medicine, it can shorten the time and let the chicken break its shell in advance. As for the successful transformation of Baifeng chicken into a natural embryo, the most important thing is its good luck, even if there are thousands of Shenyao strains, it will not succeed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 "When did you wake up?" In the whole process, he did not speak, but listened silently. However, after the innate spirit embryo explained, he could not help asking questions. Because it is related to the fate of him and Han Tian! "Three days ago," he said No day hears the speech, the facial expression is gloomy to the extreme! If the innate spirit embryo does not lie, it means that the mysterious arm is also seen by it! Han Tian and Han Tian are also heavy as water. They didn''t expect that there was a time bomb around them these days, but they didn''t realize it. "Are you afraid now?" Congenital spirit embryo sneered and then said: "three days ago, after I woke up, I wanted to kill you for the first time. But when I saw that mysterious arm, I vaguely felt that you must have some secret, so I put up with it for the time being. I didn''t expect that in the end, I really learned so many secrets." "What arm? What''s the secret? " The three soldiers are puzzled. At this moment, no day in the eyes, all emerged a strong killing machine! Over the past three days, they have chatted about many topics, including reincarnation, including their identity If these are known by the souls of the three soldiers, then they still have a way to live? Obviously not! However, what can emperor Tian and Han Tian do when they are held hostage by Tianlei pool? He can only watch the innate spirit embryo helplessly and tell all the things to the three soldiers. It is said that the three soldiers'' souls immediately cast out a torrent of murderous opportunities! "Wu Tian, you can''t even compare with the living fossils of the older generation. But that''s all. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will send you to heaven and let the emperor deal with you. But your two companions must die! " The sky thunder pool said. Wu Tian''s face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry, "wait a minute!" "What else do you want to say?" said Tian Lei Chi coldly "Look what this is!" Wu Tian''s hand turned, and a big token appeared. The word Ling Hua on the token was dim and dazzling! The sky thunder pool exclaimed on the spot: "how possible, why do you have the identity token of Ling Hua God?" Tianshen ladder and the ancient city are also very incredible. Wu Tian didn''t answer, just looked at the three soldiers'' souls coldly. Because he didn''t know how to answer, his understanding of Ling Hua''s God was almost zero. If he said something wrong, it would make the situation more difficult. And when he took out the token, he was just trying. The souls of the three soldiers pondered a little. The ancient city said: "even if you have the token of Linghua God, you have to go to Tianyu with us. This matter must be clarified." "Even the attitudes of the three soldiers have changed. It seems that Ling Hua, the God of heaven, is really not an ordinary person." "If I don''t go," he said tentatively The ancient city road: "then you can only be forcibly captured, if there are other reasons, we will apologize to you." "Suck!" I took a breath. At the beginning, Xiling Zhoutian was going to see him, and he was allowed to enter the divine realm without even considering it. Now, the three soldiers'' souls, who have participated in the ancient battles, actually say they want to apologize to him and admit his mistake? What kind of person is Ling Hua God? Why are these three soldiers so afraid? After all, Wu Tian still has to face the reality. After all, he has no relationship with Ling Hua''s Tianshen baganzi. If he really goes to Tianyu, he will never return. Steady God, Wu Tian said, "I can go with you, but I must release my two companions first." Tianlei Chi flatly refused: "no, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but you are too mysterious. Before we find out the truth, these two people must be controlled by us." Smell speech, no natural anger from the heart, at the same time, there is a deep weakness. Originally, he thought that when Tianlei Chi released the emperor and the heaven, he would directly escape into the star world, and then immediately leave the divine realm and go to the sea of stars. Because only the sea of stars can temporarily avoid the pursuit of heaven. As for leaving the divine realm, it is difficult for him. Don''t forget that his blood can immediately break the seal on the key by song Lao. It''s a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. The three soldiers'' souls don''t mean to let go of emperor and heaven. As long as they are still in the hands of Tianlei pool, he can''t do anything. At this time, Emperor Tianchuan said: "Wutian, you should escape first. As long as you leave, I believe that the three soldiers will not kill us until we find you." "Good, you stay, we three play together, you escape first, maybe we still have a chance." Han Tian also followed.The day after day, they stared at the two people, although they had all sorts of helplessness in their hearts, they had to admit that they had a reasonable point because they had no victory in the face of the three soldiers. A little chanting, no day shaking the head: "you don''t say, I decided, to go to the Tianyu to stroll." "Hang out?" Han Tian two people see each other, bitterly laugh, all when, still have the mind to joke. "Ha ha, the sky is not a place where ordinary people can go. We may as well go and see if we are lucky, we may have several chances!" There was no day to smile, and there seemed to be no worries. In fact, worry is useless, it is better to show a little bit easier, maybe it can make the three soldiers relax their vigilance, let him find the opportunity to save the two. "Of course, it is best to use very means, but before you go to the sky, you should let go of the white frenzy. After all, it is a pity that the white chicken can hardly see it. If it is so killed, it is a pity." "Let go of the white maniac? Dream less. " No sky heart in a cold smile, light way: "sorry, has been stewed by us." "Stewed?" The three soldiers were stunned. Born spirit embryo also Leng Leng, suddenly suddenly suddenly big anger, Li drank: "you actually eat white crazy, really damn ah!" "There was no day when he said," if not the three soldiers, I even eat with you. " "You To die! " Born spirit embryo can no longer bear, into a flow of light, crazy to hit! "Stop it, he can''t kill it!" The heaven God ladder cheers, a force of God emerges, directly imprison the innate spirit embryo in the void. "But he ate the white maniac!" The innate spirit embryo strives for the best. "We know, but if we kill him now, if he has a big head, you and I can''t afford this responsibility. So, you will go to the heaven with us. If he is really a saint, you will kill him on the spot, and no one will stop you." The heaven and the gods. "Good, but the arm is mysterious. It can not only break the seal of three adults, but also have self-consciousness. In order to prevent the change, the three adults should let him hand it out first." "You don''t remind us, we almost forgot. No day, hand in your arms!" The heaven God ladder commands the way. "Damn the white chicken, don''t let me have the chance to catch you, or you will be good-looking!" "No day mumble, strong to endure the anger in my heart, arch hands and say:" elder generation, not I do not give, but I can not hand in, because I also do not know where that arm is. " "Is it?" The heaven God ladder questioned, the tone is full of a bad. "It''s true." No day nodded. "Ah..." However, the voice did not fall, a painful scream sounded, no day to follow the sound to see, see a purple lightning to Korean arms smash, blood spray like a column! "I really don''t know where my arm is. Stop it!" There is no day to roar. Boom! Another purple lightning fell, and another arm of Han Tian was crushed into pieces. But this time, despite his distortion, he did not make a scream, only cold scanning the innate embryo and three soldiers soul. "No day, this seat has given you enough face. If you dare to play tricks again, it will not be the arm next, it is his life. Please give it to us!" "The heaven ladder cheers. "I really don''t know. How do you let me pay?" There was no day of anger. "It seems that you don''t enter the coffin without tears, Tianlei pool, kill them!" The heaven and the gods. "Ha ha, how a pity to kill at a time, we should torture them slowly, and let them taste the taste of life is not like death." Tianlei pool is laughing and laughing, with the taste of ferocious bloodthirsty. Boom! But at this time, a terrible gas engine, swept over! The three soldiers soul and innate spirit embryo were imprisoned in the void on the spot, and could not move! No surprise in the heart, step, but surprised to find out actually active, and did not look at the source of the gas engine, the sky thunder pool swept away, regardless of whether the purple lightning at the moment has the killing power, directly swept in! Fortunately, lightning has no lethality, and does not cause a little damage. Then, without any movement of heaven, Han Tian and his two men were sent to the star circle, and told xiaowuhao to repair his lost arms immediately. Only then did he take out the mine pool and look at the source of the gas engine. I don''t know. I''ll be scared! I saw that mountain like a giant palm, but turned into a giant hand with blood and flesh! And above that giant hand, there was a strong arm, with a hazy glow, and no day I recognized it, which was the mysterious arm that had been hidden in his left arm! Moreover, the Qi machine that imprisoned the three soldiers soul and the innate spirit embryo also came from this arm! "It was not back in my left arm as soon as it came in, but into the giant hand." There is no day to mutter.Suddenly, in his suspicious eyes, the giant hand rose slowly. Gradually, show the wrist Show your elbow Show your arms Until the end of the day, when all appeared, Wu Tian was stunned. It was actually an arm. Judging from the shape and five fingers, it should be a right arm! And like the mysterious arm, the fracture, there is a layer of extra red blood, spurting out endless life function! Seeing the whole picture of the arm, a bold idea comes out of the mind. Is this arm and the mysterious arm from the same person? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Two arms, one big and one small, suspended in the clouds, if placed in the secular world, I don''t know how many people will be scared! But if you put it in the cultivation world, you don''t know how many people will rob you! Because it''s not a fake corpse, but an alien treasure! It is no exaggeration to say that the arms with such horrible vitality are more precious and attractive than ordinary exotic treasures. Such as the present no sky, such as the star world of small Wu Hao a few people, eyes are fixed on the giant arm, eyes bloom with bright glory! Suddenly, in the eyes of the sky, the giant arm quickly shrinks, and within a moment, it is the same as the mysterious arm. is suspended as like as two peas in the air. No matter what color is, whether it is long or short, or even thick or even pores, it is almost the same. It is no longer suspense. The two arms are definitely from the same person! Seeing this scene, Wu Tianxin was filled with surprise and joy. I didn''t expect to meet another arm here by chance! What a blessing in disguise! Until now, he finally understood why he felt familiar and cordial in the ninth area, and why the mysterious arm would automatically appear from the left arm and take the initiative to come here. All this is because of this right arm! As for the strange feeling, you don''t have to guess that the source must be the soul of the three soldiers. The right arm and the three soldiers soul together do not know how many years, breath mixed together, so, will give him a familiar and strange feeling. "It broke the seal and came out. Damn it, how could this happen..." The three soldiers looked at all this, but just like seeing the devil was born, they set off a storm in their hearts! "Wu Tian, you are definitely a person in the holy world," the ancient city said Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, I''m not from the holy world, but I''m not from the heaven. I''m just me. No one can replace me or drive me." Shua! Two arms trembled, the next moment appeared in front of Wu Tian body, followed by a bright but somewhat ethereal voice in Wu Tian''s mind. "No day, thank you for your time." "Can you talk?" After hearing this sentence, I will stay for a long time. He knew that his arm had self-consciousness, but he didn''t expect to be able to communicate with others? Immediately, he woke up from his trance and asked in a hurry, "can you tell me who you are?" That''s what he''s most concerned about. "No, but in order to thank you for helping me hold these three magic soldiers, I''ll give you a good fortune." "The three magic soldiers of the Tianshen ladder, in their heyday, are not inferior to the present emperor of heaven in terms of combat power, and they are highly malleable. Although they are not comparable to the Heavenly God tree, they can still be converted into a second life carrier. I will weaken their spirits to the lowest level and let your three companions refine and destroy them!" The three soldiers gave out a shrill scream on the spot, and the momentum quickly plummeted down until it was finally extinguished. "Although the white phoenix chicken is not a rare spirit animal, it can be regarded as a great help to you now, so you can sign a slave contract and never betray it." The voice falls to the ground, and the husband chicken suddenly appears next to the congenital spirit embryo, and then two pentagons are swept out of the husband chicken''s body and the egg shell of the congenital spirit embryo, and then both merge into the heavenly cover. "No day, I have other bodies sealed elsewhere. Please try to find them for me, and don''t try to communicate with me in the future." "Why?" No one knows. "Because I was in the past." Speak fast and go quickly. After finishing this sentence, the voice never rings again. No matter how the sky calls, it is the same. "Because I was in the past..." Wu Tian''s brain is in a mess, but he said he was in the past when his arm was by his side? What exactly does this mean? Shua! At this time, xiaowuhao four people appear at Wu Tian''s side. Han Tian''s arms have been repaired, but his face is still a little pale. After such a big event, yetian is not in the mood to continue to shut down, so he comes out to see the situation. "No day, that''s all about it?" Wu Tian and his arm are both talking with their hearts, so they are not aware of it. Seeing that the momentum of the three soldiers'' souls suddenly plummets, and the husband chicken suddenly appears in the outside world, and rises two pentagons, they are all very puzzled. Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the four people. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything to his mouth. Immediately, he looked at two arms again, because even he didn''t dare to be sure whether he was talking with the arms before. In the past These two words, like a curse, echoed in his mind. All of a sudden, he turned to look at Xiao Wuhao and asked, "do you know if there are two people at different times in the past and now, can they communicate with each other?" "I don''t know that." Xiao Wuhao shook his head, and then his eyes burst out with brilliant light and said, "has this kind of strange thing happened to you?"Wu Tian nods, and finally tells the four people what happened before without reservation. "It''s really mysterious." I heard that all four people were incredible. Xiaowuhao said: "at the beginning, he said, thank you for your help for delaying the time. Obviously, he meant that the mysterious arm was helping the right arm out of trouble during our circle with the souls of the three soldiers. It should be the mysterious arm talking to you, but at the end of the day, he added that I was in the past, which made people confused." Ye Tian said: "is it true that those who talk with Wu Tian are in the past?" Han Tiandao: "this kind of thing should not be possible, people in the past and people now communicate with each other, it seems that they have never heard of it." Seeing a few people frowning, Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. We still don''t think about them. The top priority is to quickly refine the three magic weapons into our second life carrier." After emperor Tian said this, Han Tian and ye Tian are also spiritual. "The emperor said it''s right. We can only improve our strength now." With a smile, Han tianxie strode to Tianlei pool and exclaimed, "you ya, weren''t you crazy before? What a pity that you don''t want to be killed by the handsome man "You will die miserably!" The sky thunder pool is gloomy, the voice is full of emptiness and powerlessness. "Oh, don''t move out if you want to frighten children. You''d better do something. Come on. I''ll stand here. If you have the ability, you can kill it. If I frown, it''s your grandson." Han Tian defied. Xiao Wuhao''s face turned black and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense and refine quickly." Han Tian said with a smile: "I was bullied by him just now. If I don''t vent, I''m not happy." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "then you can refine it into a second life carrier. In the process of refining, the pain of the spirit being erased bit by bit is even more painful than death." "Well, that''s right. Ben is going to have a thunderstorm." Han tianxie laughs. "Which do you want, little brother?" The emperor asked. Night sky scanning the God ladder and the ancient city, and finally pointed to the ancient city, said: "it is it!" "That day the ladder will be mine." Emperor Tian smiles. Now the three soldiers are like fish on the chopping board. They are chosen and slaughtered. In their hearts, they can be said to be angry to the extreme, but also panic to the extreme, they all want to explode! It''s a pity that they were imprisoned by the divine power of their arms, not to mention self exploding. They couldn''t even communicate and ask for help. They could only watch as the three emperors, who were originally like ants in their eyes, nibbled away their spirits and eventually replaced them. At last, a smile appeared on Wu Tian''s face. Although the delay was extremely dangerous, it was not dangerous at all. It was worthwhile to harvest two white chicken chickens and three magic soldiers. After all, the harvest and pay is in contrast, no pay, where to harvest? It will take a long time to refine the second life carrier. However, this place is absolutely safe. The three men of Han and Tian boldly enter the closed state, and the screams of the souls of the three soldiers also ring out. After a glance at the three people, xiaowuhao''s small face is also full of smile. After twists and turns, he finally settled the matter of the second life carrier of the three people, and a big stone in his heart finally fell. What is most gratifying is that the potential of the three magic weapons is highly appreciated by even mysterious people. Since we can''t tell whether the arm is talking to the sky, we should call it mysterious person for the time being! That is to say, after the three magic soldiers return to their peak state, they can make further breakthroughs, but xiaowuhao knows that this breakthrough is not easy to achieve. "It''s Dragon Tiger''s turn next, but I don''t know when he will enter the divine realm. If he has already broken through to the realm of false saints before he comes to the divine realm, even I can''t return to heaven." Xiaowuhao whispered, pondered a little, and looked at Xiang Wutian: "why don''t we go outside?" Wu Tian takes back his eyes and asks, "are you going to find them?" Xiao Wuhao nods. After pondering a little, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s better to bring them in as soon as possible, so as not to waste time outside. By the way, you can get a complete map of the northern region to see where the Hidden Dragon Mountain vein is hidden." "What about them?" Xiao Wuhao looked at her husband chicken and the inborn spirit embryo and asked, "how to deal with it?" "What do you think?" No day asked. Xiaowuhao said: "to be honest, I really want to stew them in one pot. However, we are lack of such fighting power now. It seems that there is some waste after stewing. We should keep it first. Anyway, there is the slave contract, and we are not afraid of their rebellion." "Xiaowuhao, what is the slave contract? Does that work? " Wu Tian asked."I don''t know the slave contract, but I know something about it." Xiao Wuhao said that once the slave contract was successfully signed, as long as there was a slight sense of betrayal, the first time, the physical body collapsed, and the second time, the gods and forms were destroyed. In other words, the person who was signed the slave contract had only two chances to live, which was countless times more vicious than the master servant contract. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "That''s nice." Listen to your speech. In this way, all the problems that beset him were solved. Glancing at the white crazy couple, Wu Tian said faintly: "you have heard that. I hope you can do it well and serve me wholeheartedly. Otherwise, the three soldiers'' souls will be your end." White crazy cold look at him, disdain way: "is it? Uncle chicken doesn''t believe Ah... " However, the words have not finished, Bai Kuang''s body suddenly split, blood splashing into the sky! "White crazy..." Congenitally spirit embryo is greatly surprised, to Wu Tian Nu way: "you You... " With Bai Kuang as a warning, he hesitated and hesitated. He did not dare to say what he said, and he did not dare to sprout any disobedience in his heart. "Bertha called on her master." In the end, it compromised in a respectful tone. Hearing this, Bai fan, who had repaired his body, immediately exclaimed in disbelief: "Baisha, what are you doing? Do you really want to submit to him? " Baisha sighed: "white crazy, we have no choice, not to mention I have already transformed into a congenital spirit embryo. If I die like this, it''s not worth it. You are the same. Please surrender quickly, or you will die." "Alas Bai Kuang sighed deeply and roared angrily: "I didn''t expect uncle chicken, I''ve been fighting all over the world for hundreds of thousands of years, but today I''m in such a mess. It''s the will of God to make people, and the will of heaven to make people! Well, it''s better to live than to die See the master. " Bai Kuang paid homage to Wu Tian. Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao look at each other with a smile. After several twists and turns, they finally get rid of this rebellious guy. Wu Tian said with a smile: "you don''t have to call me master. You can call me my real name. But in front of people, you''d better call me Li buluan. Han Tian is Li still Luan. Emperor Tian is a scholar scholar." "I understand." Baisha and baikuang respectfully responded, and the reason was clear, so they didn''t ask much. Nodding, Wu Tian asked, "Bertha, how long can you be born?" Bertha said: "I have absorbed the energy of the twenty herbs. I can only rely on the absorption of elements between heaven and earth. It will take thousands of years at least." "Thousands of years are too long." Wu Tian frowned and pondered. White crazy way: "Baisha, here the vital function is incomparably exuberant, if absorbs here, should be able to let you early birth!" "That''s for sure, but it depends on how Wutian decides." Bertha said, although she can''t see her father, she can tell from her tone that she is eager to stay here. Bai glanced at the three men of Han Tian who had fallen into seclusion, and then looked at Xiang Wutian and said in a deep voice, "Wu Tian, you are our master now, so you can''t be generous with one another." Wu Tian rolled her eyes and said, "who says I want to be generous with one another, I just wonder if there is any way to let Bertha be born immediately." At this time, xiaowuhao said: "I have a way." "I have it, too." At the same time, Wu Tian''s mind flashed a light, then looked at Xiao Wuhao and said, "it seems that we want to go to a place." Xiao Wuhao laughed, and his heart moved. The jade bottle containing blood immediately appeared out of thin air. He urged him: "quickly, quickly, put all the blood on the fracture of the right arm in." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He strides to his right arm, but he hesitates. "What?" Xiaowuhao is puzzled. As for the Baisha couple, they were totally confused about what they were doing. Wu Tian asked, "Xiao Wu Hao, do you think the blood of the right arm has the magical effect of the blood of the left arm?" "So you''re thinking about it." Xiaowuhao suddenly realized, pondered a little, and said: "judging from the life function, there should be some, but for the sake of safety It''s better to let Bai Kuang try it first. " "What do you want to do?" See mention oneself, and listen to tone, still regard it as test object, white maniac immediately instinctively back a few steps, vigilant scanning two people. Xiao Wuhao sneered: "you husband chicken, it''s really funny. The blood is very precious. If someone kneels down to beg us, we won''t give you a drop. Now we offer it to you, but you are not willing to." "Since you don''t like it, let huoqilin and the little guy come out," Wu Tian said "Fire Unicorn!" The congenital spirit embryo exclaimed. "Bertha, what you don''t know is that there are many savage beasts in the celestial sphere." Bai Kuang explained a few words in a low voice, and hurriedly got to Wu Tian and said, "don''t don''t do it. Uncle chicken is happy, very happy." After that, he jumped into the air and grabbed his right arm. "Stop it!" Wu Tian quickly seized it and said, "you can''t die if you want to!" "Er!" Bai was stunned.Xiao Wuhao joked: "the last time the little guy was so reckless that he almost ran over by his left arm. If you are sure you can block the momentum of your arm, just try it." Hearing the speech, Bai mania''s feathers suddenly burst, just like a hedgehog. When he looked at his two arms again, his eyes changed, like a ghost, full of fear! Seeing that there was no movement in his arm, Wu Tianfang was relieved. He reached out and took a drop of blood and handed it to the chicken. He said, "take it. If it works, it may help you to hit the hypocrite. So you''d better prepare for the robbery." "So amazing?" Bai Kuang and his wife were shocked. "White crazy suddenly way:" Mo Xinxiu for the reason of soaring, is because of taking this? " Wu Tian nods, but immediately shakes his head again, way: "Mo Xin takes blood in jade bottle." "White crazy immediately dissatisfied way:" then you might as well give me the blood of jade bottle directly "You try this first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll give it to you again." "Well, then." White crazy a listen, mind big set, do not hesitate to take the blood, on the spot can not help but exclaim, good magnificent life function! The next moment, the white crazy exclaimed: "no good, chicken master''s cultivation in crazy skyrocketing, no day, quickly send me out of the seal, so as not to hurt you." "That means it works?" Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao look at each other with a look of ecstasy on their faces. Then, Wu Tian bites his finger and flicks it between his fingers. A drop of deep purple blood breaks through the air and opens a door quickly in the distant void. Without waiting for orders, Bai Kuang flashed out of this ethereal space, and continued to move for safety until it appeared tens of billions of miles away. Click! This just stabilized the figure, a thunderbolt suddenly exploded in the sky. After a while, the sky was full of wind and clouds, and endless dark clouds rolled from the sky, which also mixed with dazzling electric arc! Wutian, xiaowuhao and Baisha are close behind her husband''s chicken. Wutian two people are suspended in the distant void, the eyes are blooming with bright glory! As for Bertha, there was a storm in her heart. She was most aware of the situation of Bai mania. However, she did not expect that after taking the drop of blood, she would immediately be able to impact the great perfection. What an incredible thing! "Click!" "Hiss!" "Boom!" The situation of the husband''s chicken crossing the robbery was the same as that of Mo Xindu. The body was smashed and immediately repaired by the life function of the blood. Until the end of the nine natural disasters, it was still alive and full of vitality! Just a dozen breath, its cultivation realm will be completely stable! "Boom With a bang, its momentum began to soar, like volcanic eruption, unstoppable! Just when Wutian and Baisha both thought that the husband chicken would take advantage of the victory to pursue and directly break through to the realm of hypocrisy, it suddenly stopped. The point is, they can clearly sense that the magic effect of blood is not completely exhausted. "Shua!" White crazy convergence momentum, a twinkle, appeared in front of the body, ha ha, giggle. "Why don''t you continue to attack the land of hypocrisy?" Wu Tian did not understand Bai Kuang looked at the jade bottle in xiaowuhao''s hand and said, "I can feel that the remaining energy is not enough for me to break through, so I temporarily suppressed it. That No day, can you give the chicken a drop of blood? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it has no effect." Xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, it''s better to give it another drop, just we can see, take the second drop in the end there is no effect." "It''s OK." Wu Tian nods. With Wu Tian''s consent, Xiao Wuhao immediately takes a drop of blood from the jade pendant and sends it to her husband''s chicken with a wave of her hand. White crazy overjoyed, immediately take the blood. Immediately, a majestic energy of life rushed out of her husband''s body. However, in its pupil, a touch of suspicion emerged. "How about it?" Xiaowuhao asked. "The energy of life is terrible. It can absolutely bring the dead back to life, but the bottleneck and shackles of the realm of hypocrisy still exist." I heard that although he had been prepared, Xiao Wuhao was still disappointed. "Look out." Wu Tian touched his bright small head and said. "Go away!" Xiaowuhao tried to clap off his hand and said angrily, "do you still need you to teach me?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, looks at the congenital spirit embryo and says, "Baisha, give you five drops of blood, can you be born immediately?" "Five drops!" Bertha exclaimed, and immediately stabilized her mind. She thought and said, "from the previous situation, a drop of blood is equivalent to a drop of legendary water of life. I don''t think it needs five drops, two drops is enough.""To be on the safe side, I''ll give you three drops." Wu Tian finished and nodded to Xiao Wuhao. Xiao Wuhao shrunk his mouth, took out three drops of blood and put it on the eggshell. Immediately, a suction force emerged and sucked three drops of blood into it. Then, the congenital spirit embryo trembled, and suddenly burst into a brilliant light, but there was no overflow of a ray of life function. All of them were absorbed by Bertha! Wu Tiandao: "let''s back off." Just as the three men retreated, a crisp click sound sounded, and the cracks on the eggshell quickly cracked, and white light burst out from the cracks! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 "To be born!" Wu Tian''s two eyes are staring at the eldest, with a thick curiosity. This is the second time they have seen the congenital spirit embryo, but it is the first time that they have seen the congenital spirit embryo. They dare not blink their eyelids for fear of missing every detail. With the passage of time, the cracks on the eggshell become bigger and bigger, and the light is more and more intense, like a bright moon falling into the sky, shining on this piece of heaven and earth! "Click!" All of a sudden, accompanied by a particularly loud, particularly sharp sound, a strong light suddenly rushed out of the egg, submerged a hundred miles, blocking the sight of several people. Boom! Then, a terrible Qi machine rushed out of the light, the void of this place was broken on the spot, the earth collapsed, and the sky trembled! "How strong, it seems that after this metamorphosis, although she has not entered the realm of hypocrisy, it is estimated that no one is her opponent under the hypocrite." White crazy grunts, feeling very bad face. The momentum came and went quickly. After a few rest, it was like a stone sinking into the sea and disappeared without a trace. Then a low breath came into the ears of several people. The spirit of no heaven was refreshed, because it meant that Bertha was born. "Come out!" Xiao Wuhao called. Wu Tian Ning eyes, but his face became strange. Because he saw a slender body, slowly out of the light. This means that Bertha was transformed into a human form. Of course, it''s not surprising that Bertha has such a powerful power. It''s strange that this is the first time that he has seen these rare fierce animals and birds transform themselves into adults. Gradually, Bertha came out of the light and appeared in everyone''s sight. I can see that her facial features are exquisite and delicate, and her skin is white and delicate. Her white feather coat is as thin as cicada wings, but it can block other people''s sight. Her tall and graceful posture is incisively and vividly, full of endless reverie! Especially her head of green silk, black and bright, elegant and soft, and then with the white light behind her, like the spirit of light, set beautiful, sexy, sacred in one. "Bertha, how did you become a human being?" White crazy some Leng God, immediately suddenly return to God, expand wings, block in front of Wu Tian and small Wu Hao, angry way: "you two bastards, close your eyes, don''t look." Wu Tian and Wu Tian ignore it directly. It has to be admitted that Bertha, who has changed her adult form, is extremely beautiful, but they are not yet ready to have any idea. "Have the three drops of blood run out of energy?" Wu Tian looked at Bertha and asked, her eyes were very clean, without any distractions. "There''s not much left, but I''m sorry that I didn''t break through to the realm of hypocrisy." Bertha said, her voice was very beautiful, and there was some disappointment in her bright eyes. Wu Tian laughs: "can shorten thousands of years early birth, has been a gift of opportunity, don''t be greedy, careful to affect the mood." "It''s not a gift, it''s a gift. Thank you for your gift." Thank you, Bertha. She never thought of being born ahead of time, and the feeling of being locked in the eggshell, like being in the abyss and hell, is not something that ordinary people can experience. The most important thing is that this short period of time is equivalent to thousands of years of hard work, which is more important than anything else. "Now that we are all our own people, we need not be so polite." Wu Tian faintly smiles and looks at Bai mania and jokes: "husband chicken, if you don''t change your adult shape, I''m afraid no one knows that you are your partner, and will only think that you are Baisha''s pet." "Asshole, you''re the pet!" White crazy rage, but think carefully, this kind of thing is really possible to happen. Decisively, it swayed and turned into a seven foot body. He was also wearing a white feather coat. Then he looked at Xiang Wutian with provocation and said, "how, ugly man, do you feel inferiority at the bottom of my heart when you see the beautiful appearance of my uncle? In fact, you don''t have to feel inferior. After all, appearance is born and you can''t be forced to... " "Boring." However, before he finished, Wu Tian faintly spat out two words, which immediately unfolded and turned back. "No matter how good-looking you become, you can''t get rid of the life of a rooster." Xiao Wuhao looked at him, disdained to shrivel his mouth, and left. "You two bastards..." White crazy roared, ran to Bertha, aggrieved way: "dear, do you see, they bully me, you can make decisions for me!" Bertha rolled her eyes and left without looking at him. "Ah Honey, do you want the red apricot to come out of the wall? " "Honey, wait for me!" "Honey, few people are bastards. Don''t fall in love with them, or you will get hurt..." "Ouch Honey, why are you pulling my ear? Let go of it. It''s painful... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the wail behind him, Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao look at each other, and they all shake their heads in silence. I thought he was a cruel and cold-blooded chicken, but I didn''t expect to have such a funny and lovely side. Not only more narcissistic than Han Tian, even his mouth is so hateful. It seems that their small team will be more lively in the future. Back in the seal space, Wu Tian puts all the blood on the port of his right arm into a jade bottle. After careful calculation, there are 315 drops in total, which is dozens less than that in the left arm. However, Wu Tian is very satisfied. The 355 drops of blood from the left arm last time consumed 295 drops, leaving 60 drops. Later, Han Tian used one drop, Mo Xin used one drop, and Baisha used three drops, leaving 55 drops. Fifty five drops plus 315 drops is 370 drops in total, which is equivalent to 370 drops of water for life. It can be said that it is a great wealth! No, it can''t be described in terms of wealth. ¡­¡­ After getting the blood, the matter is almost finished. Xiaowuhao goes back to the star world with the jade bottle. Wu Tianze tentatively grabs the right arm, and the result turns out to be the same as the original left arm, which is automatically integrated into his right arm, without any notice of its existence. Knowing that it is impossible to call it out, Wu Tian did not take care of it. He told Han Tian three people about going out to find Long Hu and other people. When they heard the words, they all expressed their support. Tell each other a few words, no day and the white SA husband and wife to leave the seal space. As for the left arm, they are still suppressing the souls of the three soldiers and can not leave for the time being. ¡­¡­ From the ancient city to the seal space, it took a total of 45 days before and after Wu Tian. Back, with the help of Baisha and baikuang, it took only five days to reach the first area. Over the first area, Wu Tian stood in the middle of the air, with his head down and a thoughtful look. The Bertha and his wife stood beside him, with some doubts on their faces, but they did not ask. "Well, jade can''t be made. Although they are ghost bees that even gods are afraid of, if they grow up in the greenhouse all year round, they will not be able to make a difference in the future." Wu Tian gently sighs, calling out more than 2000 ghost bees. "I''ve seen a cell phone..." Immediately, one after another enthusiastic shouts sounded in this place. Wu Tian smiles and presses his hands. The scene becomes quiet immediately. Glancing at more than 2000 ghost bees, Wu Tian said with a smile, "do you know why I asked you to come out?" A ghost bee replied: "big brother, Lord Wu Hao has already told us, so we all know the intention of the mobile phone, and we will not fail to live up to the expectation of the mobile phone. We will certainly break out in this purgatory mountain range." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to break out a piece of heaven in purgatory mountain range, but to break into a piece of heaven and earth belonging to your nether bee family in heaven, holy world and even the whole world." "All over the world!" At this moment, the blood in the body of more than 2000 Youming wasps was burning and boiling, emitting a series of terrifying ferocity! "Of course, it''s going to be a long process, but I''m sure you can." No day a mouth, the ghost bee quickly quiet down. I just hope you can cherish your life. OK, go ahead A ghost bee asked, "what if you meet other humans, brother?" Wu Tiandao: "kill if you can, and avoid if you can''t "OK!" The ghost bee responded, then with the army, mighty toward the lower dense forest. Bertha asked, "no day, how can you have so many nether bees?" "Is that more?" After years of breeding, the ghost bees in the secret place of Dragon God have reached millions! Seeing this, Bertha and his wife looked at each other with a trace of doubt. "If you wait for a long time, you will naturally know. Go ahead and go to the ancient city. Before you leave, there are still a few things to explain." After all, he left without a head of heaven. "This guy, obviously only has the sixth robbery cultivation, but always gives people a mysterious feeling." "This shows that he has more stories than us. Let''s go. Now we have no choice but to accept our fate and follow him wholeheartedly." Bertha said, with a trace of loss in her voice. No matter who it is, I''m afraid that no matter who it is, I can''t completely let go of this kind of thing. White crazy is also helpless a smile, and then two people quickly catch up. ¡­¡­ The third training room. "What, are you going out for a while?"Mo Xin exclaimed, unbelievably looking at the scar in front of him. This big man is just a faceless man. Wu Tiandao: "yes, I''m not here to ask for your permission, but I have a few things to ask you." Mo Xin looked at him deeply and asked, "what''s the matter?" In any case, if you want to take care of the Pearl in Tianfu world, the first thing you want to do is to ask me if you want to take care of me in the second time Mo Xin said: "both things are OK, but can you tell me why you care so much about the Pearl?" "No Wu Tian shakes his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 Although Mo Xin''s soul has been controlled, Wu Tian still dare not dig out her heart and lung. Mo Xin shrunken mouth, obviously in anticipation, and asked: "the keys have been sealed by song Lao, how do you want to go out?" Wu Tiandao: "I have my way." Mo Xin''s heart a burst of fire, life is already your, can''t a little bit of dew, satisfy the curiosity of others? Holding back her anger, she pointed to the berthas and said, "who are they, always say it!" White crazy Mou son kill a chance flash, very obvious, still remember hate at the beginning of Mo Xin to catch him. To my companion, that is to say, without a trace of warning "Well, I lost to you, you go, don''t let me see you again, because I get angry when I see you." Mo Xin waved weakly. Wu Tian is dumbfounded and laughs. He looks at the white maniac and prepares to turn around and leave. At this time, Mo Xin seemed to suddenly think of something, called Wu Tian and said, "if you can really go out, can you do me a favor?" "Yes." There is no way of heaven. "You go to my cousin and ask her to buy some lingcui and bring it to you. My cousin is Xu Yi. This is my personal necklace. If you see this necklace, my cousin will not doubt you." Mo Xin took a purple diamond necklace from her snow-white neck and handed it to Wu Tian''s hand. She told her, "it was given to me by my mother when I was a child. It''s very important to me. Don''t lose it." "What happens if you lose it?" Wu Tian asked tentatively. "Lost, hum, even if your life is under your control, I will kill you." Mo Xin cold voice. "Don''t worry, I promise with my personality. As long as you protect the Huangfu pearl, I will bring this necklace back intact." Wu Tian smiles, puts the necklace into the mustard bag, and takes the white crazy couple directly to the star world. After Wutian disappeared, Mo Xin also walked out of the training room, and then entered the No. 2 training room. She whispered and did not know what she was talking to Huangfu pearl. "Wu Tian, why did you stop me just now?" Star world, white crazy discontented looking at the sky. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "the feuds between you are all due to me, and now you are all working for me. It''s better to settle the enemy than to end it. It''s better to forget it like this." "Well, forget it, it''s impossible." Bai Kuang snorted coldly, and then immediately pulled out a flattering smile. He approached Bertha and said, "honey, let''s go. I''ll show you around this guy''s star world, and I''ll make sure you''ll open your eyes." Bertha glanced at him and said, "no, I''ll go myself." Hearing this, Bai mania directly turned into a bitter gourd face. Baisha shook her head in a funny way and said, "you stay here with no day. If there is any sudden change, you can take care of it. As for the star world, it''s so big. Are you afraid that I''m lost?" "Good." White crazy reluctantly answer the way. Seeing this, Bertha smiles and turns away. Seeing the white maniac''s look, he couldn''t help laughing and coughing. He said meaningfully: "a man must have strength to control a woman. In other words, if a woman''s strength is stronger than a man''s, that man is doomed to be a tragedy all his life." "White crazy face is blue for a while, white a burst, angry way:" you this bastard, can not beat around the Bush? " Wu Tian shook his head and said faintly, "I am reminding you that conquering women is not a matter of laughing, flattering and being obedient. Strength is the king''s way. However, since you can''t listen to it, then think of it as I didn''t say it!" At the end of the conversation, Wu Tian takes out a token from the mustard bag, which is the key to activate the portal. "I seem to have missed something. In fact, I can use Mo Xin''s hand to get rid of all the people sent by Ji wuhui to kill me..." "Forget it, but it''s just some small characters. Let them hop around first, and then pull them out once and for all when I come back!" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, cut his finger, and a drop of deep purple blood overflowed into the token. Immediately, just listen to a dull sound of Bo, song Lao''s seal, self defeating. "For me, the seal is nothing, but will the Old Song Dynasty be aware of it?" Wu Tian mumbles a word and calls Xiao Wuhao. Then, on his instruction, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and quickly skims away the stone chamber suspended in the nine sky. There is no one around the stone chamber, but nobody knows that once the stone gate is opened, people in the ancient city will be disturbed, so the speed must be fast. Near the stone chamber, Wutian one twinkles out of the star world, and inlays the token in the groove on the stone wall. At present, the light bursts out from the groove, and the stone door of the stone chamber quickly opens. Then, he took out his token and ran into the stone chamber. At this time, some people have been disturbed. Zhang Hao and Duan Kejin arrived here almost at the same time, but the stone gate has been closed.Seeing that there was no one around, both of them were very suspicious. They thought, is there something wrong with the transmission door? Or is it that another demon with hidden treasure enters the realm of God? No, this matter should be reported to Mo Xin. They came and went in a hurry, but in the end, they didn''t get the answer. But Mo Xin, after hearing the news, was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy was not playing. He really had the ability to open the stone gate and enter the portal. ¡­¡­ And no day. After entering the stone chamber, he directly uses the token to activate the portal, and then enters the astral realm. Through the portal, he appears on the ninth floor of the magic tower. At the moment of snatching out of the portal, an old man in gray appears in the picture. He stands in front of the portal, staring at the shining channel with a trace of doubt in his eyes. This man is song Lao, who is the guardian of the divine realm. "White crazy surprised way:" eh, this old guy is still "Do you know him?" No wonder. White crazy nodded his head and said, "when old Shen brought uncle chicken and Baisha into the divine realm, it was he who helped us open the portal." Wu Tian showed an original look and said, "in this case, he has been here for some time." "Not only for some time, he was a living fossil. Uncle chicken remembers that old Shen said that the old man and he were strong men who rose in the same period. They were also competitors at first, but later they became friends of life and death for some reasons. As far as Uncle chicken knows, old Shen is at least an antique that has lived for tens of millions of years." White crazy way. "Thousands of years of old antiques, it''s incredible!" Wu Tianleng took a breath and said, "I remember that the three soldiers mentioned a man named Shen old man. This old Shen and Shen in your mouth are not the same person?" White crazy way: "yes." "What kind of man is he Wu Tian asked curiously. Bai Kuang and his wife were sent to the divine realm by old Shen, which shows that the relationship between them is very close. Now he has captured them. If the man named Shen finds out, he may be angry with him. Therefore, he should find out the details of this man in advance. "Shen is always the leader of Tianbao Pavilion in the imperial city. At that time, uncle Ji seemed to hear that he would go to Tianbao Pavilion in Tianyu, so you don''t have to worry about him coming to you." Bai Kuang joked, obviously, he had already figured out the purpose of Wutian. Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and didn''t deny it. During the conversation, the light of the portal has gradually dimmed. After seeing song Lao, Wu Tian asks Xiao Wuhao to control the star world to leave. When he leaves, he hears song Lao''s mumbling. "Strange, no one came out. How could the portal be activated? Is there something wrong with the portal? " Hearing this, Wu Tian is in a state of mind. Because song Lao didn''t mention that the seal was broken, which means that he didn''t notice that the seal was broken. Soon, the star world appeared on the first floor. From the picture, Qin Hong and Cheng Yu were not here. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the white maniac and said, "husband chicken, go and find your dear." "White crazy way:" no, look for a few people, chicken uncle one person is enough, also, don''t call chicken uncle husband chicken, otherwise don''t blame uncle and you turn over a face! " "Whatever you want." Wu Tian faintly said a sentence, from the mustard bag to find a magic grass clothing, into a bony, seemingly weak young man, and then with the white crazy out of the star world. "Well hide your breath, don''t be seen your real body, in addition, from now on, call me Shen Feiyang." There is no day to tell. "Bah, if you can''t see through me, you can''t see through the body." White crazy way. "Better." Bai Kuang''s words, Wu Tian naturally won''t be silly to believe, but in the northern region, as long as you don''t run into several gods like Lu Lan, there should be no problem. Take out the token, open the tower door, and then they walk out side by side. "Imperial city, uncle Bai is back again..." Seeing the colorful world that has been long gone, Bai mania looks very excited. He can''t help but open his arms and scream. Wu Tian said: "shut up, don''t you want to make the whole city know it?" Bai furiously took back his eyes and said, "nothing Shen Feiyang, where are we going now After thinking about it, Wu Tiandao said: "if you are entrusted to be loyal to others, you should go to Xu Yi first. Just in time, I also want to meet this legendary woman for a while." "Is she beautiful?" White crazy asks a way, the eye son essence light twinkles. "It''s beautiful, but has it anything to do with you?" Wu Tian looks at him strangely. "Who doesn''t like beautiful girls? If she is really beautiful, uncle Bai will take her as a concubine." Bai Kuang smiles. Wu Tian''s face twitched and said, "believe it or not, I''ll tell Bertha right away?"White crazy face suddenly showed a full of cheap smile, put his arm on the shoulder of the sky, he said with a smile: "you see, we are brothers now, do you know what is a brother? Brothers are brothers in need. They will help each other when they have anything to do... " Did not wait for the white crazy to finish saying, in the eyes of Wu Tian, there was a strange light, immediately removed his arm, and said with a smile: "don''t say it, I know how to do it." "It''s really a good friend. Where is the little lady?" Bai Kuang patted Wu Tian''s shoulder hard, and immediately asked with his eyes shining. But he didn''t know that there was a pair of murderous and steaming eyes staring at him at the moment. Wu Tiandao: "it should be in the heavenly palace." "Heavenly palace?" "How do you plan to enter the heavenly palace?" he asked "Who said she had to go to Tiangong to find Xu Yi?" Wu Tian glanced at him like an idiot, then took out the Vientiane order directly and sent a message. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 Seeing this, Bai crazy doubts: "who are you preaching to?" "An old friend, let''s go. Let''s go to Tianbao Pavilion and have a good luck. Maybe we can meet some favorite treasures." No way of heaven, put away the Vientiane order, then take a step to cut, not anxious to walk toward the Tianbao Pavilion. "It''s mysterious. This bastard is really annoying." Bai Kuang mumbled, but he didn''t know that the one in the star world wanted to pluck his hair and take it as a feather fan. Tianbao Pavilion. All the same. It took Wu Tian half an hour to wander all the way to Tianbao Pavilion. Enter the corridor, immediately saw an old acquaintance, this is Tianbao Pavilion guard, Zheng Chuan. But Zheng Chuan couldn''t recognize him. Wu Tian walks to Zheng Chuan and asks, "brother, which VIP room are su Ying and Xu Yi in?" Zheng Chuan looked at two people, looked at the sky and asked, "are you Shen Feiyang?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "it''s just below." Zheng Chuan''s pupils shrank, and he immediately arched his hand and said, "little Zheng Chuan, I''ve met Mr. Shen, Xu Yi and Su Ying in VIP Room No. 9 on the second floor. I''ll take you up here." "No, I''ll just go up myself." Wu Tian waved his hand and walked into the left staircase with white mania. A guard nearby went to Zheng Chuan and looked at Wu Tian and said in a low voice, "Shen Feiyang is not so bad. How can he get involved with Xu Yi and Su Ying?" "Shut up!" "Fan Hua, you just came to Tianbao Pavilion. There''s a rule of life that I have to make clear to you. You can''t look at a person by appearance. Don''t underestimate anyone who comes to Tianbao Pavilion, or you will suffer a lot sooner or later." "What? Do you know him? " Fan Hua was surprised. "No, I don''t know him, but I know another person. Like Shen Feiyang, he looks very humble on the surface, but in fact he has a lot of future. At that time, I was as arrogant as you and despised people, which offended him..." Speaking of this, Zheng Chuan''s face, immediately emerged a look of panic. Although this matter has been for some time, but now in retrospect, can not help but cold sweat DC. Seeing that Zheng Chuan stopped, Fan Hua asked, "brother Zheng, what about the back?" "I don''t want to talk about it any more." Zheng Chuan shook his head and seriously warned Fan Hua: "in short, if you want to stay in Tianbao Pavilion and live in the Imperial City, you must face everyone with a humble attitude." ¡­¡­ In the stairs, Bai Kuang listened to Zheng Chuan''s conversation word for word, and then looked at the expression on Wu Tian''s face. He wondered, "is Zheng Chuan talking about you?" No day laughs and says nothing. However, he appreciated Zheng Chuan in his heart. At least, unlike some people, he did not know how to repent and even tried to revenge. Seeing this, Bai was dissatisfied and said, "can you stop pretending to be deep?" "I don''t pretend to be deep. It''s a matter of the past. There''s no need to mention it again." Wu Tian faintly smiles. If you go up the stairs, you will see the words "no one" on the right. They stopped at the door and knocked at the door. Dong Dong! "Come in." At once, a clear and beautiful voice came from the VIP room. White crazy eyes a bright, way: "Hey, sure enough is a beautiful woman, listen to the voice can hear." Wu Tian shook his head, meaning deep way: "husband chicken, I give you a piece of advice, it''s better to convergence." "What are you afraid of? Anyway, Bertha is not here. Even if Uncle Bai and the little lady flirt and say love, she doesn''t know." Bai Kuang said with a smile that he didn''t know. At the moment, there was a crack in the joints. "Whatever you want." Wu Tian faintly glanced at him. From his eyes, he could see a glimmer of schadenfreude. Immediately, push open the door, a good smell of women''s body fragrance, suddenly come. No day to see, the VIP room can be about ten feet, extremely luxurious decoration, dazzling. But, by contrast, the two women standing in front of the window are more amazing. The exquisite curves, the turbulent peaks, the broken skin and the angelic face are almost impeccable. "Wow White crazy eyes shine, unscrupulously looked at two people, on the poor mouth water out. Whoosh! All of a sudden, he flashed and appeared beside them. He bowed down and saluted in an affected manner. He said, "two noble and beautiful ladies, would you like to have a candlelight dinner with Bai "Candlelight dinner?" Xu Yi and Su Ying are stunned.Wu Tian is also a big head, but the schadenfreude is more and more obvious. Xu Yi looked back, looked at the white maniac, and then looked at Wu Tian, wondering: "is it you looking for me?" Wu Tianzheng is ready to respond, but white maniac just like to eat stimulant, raised his hand, preemptively replied: "it''s me." "What can I do for you?" asked Xu Yi "Yes, and it''s a big event. Bai wants to invite two young ladies to go sightseeing, watch the sunrise and sunset, watch the tide rise and fall..." At this point, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "I accompany you to see how?" "Good!" Bai Fanxiang didn''t want to answer directly. As soon as he finished, he realized that it was wrong, because the voice came from behind, and he also felt a piercing cold current. "No, it''s Bertha!" At the next moment, his face changed and he looked back quickly. Sure enough, Bertha was staring at him with frost on his face. White crazy heart, instantly fell into the abyss, quickly said: "dear, please listen to my explanation." "I''ve seen it all," said Bertha. "You don''t have to explain it. If you don''t want to lose face in public, go kneeling next to it." Bai Kuang''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly stepped forward and pretended to be a pathetic one. He begged, "dear, I was wrong. I dare not do it again. Please forgive me this time." "Do you kneel or not?" Bertha''s face turned cold. When things got to this point, in order to protect the dignity of a man, Bai Kuang also went out of his way and said angrily, "Baisha, I''ll tell you, no matter how I say, I''m also your man, don''t go too far..." Baisha directly hands, a wave of jade hand, accompanied by a dull hum, Bai Kuang''s body suddenly trembles, puffs a sound, directly on both knees, kneeling on the ground. At this time, the white maniac was nearly crazy, so humiliated by his own women in public, especially when there were two beautiful little ladies watching him. How could he be a man in the future? "If you dare to say one more word, the consequences will be at your own risk." Bertha''s cold mouth. White crazy is ready to get angry, but when heard this sentence, all of a sudden to swallow back. He was very aware of Bertha''s character and temper. If she was completely enraged, he would be able to do anything, and he would be the only one to suffer. Suddenly, white crazy seems to think of something, looking at the side of the silent Wutian, angry way: "asshole, is it you secretly told her?" "No day light way:" I have advised you, you do not listen to yourself "You''re not a human being. No, the bastard who betrays his brother is worse than an animal." White crazy angry way. "Don''t you understand that my starting point is to make you a devoted man?" Wu Tian disappointedly shook his head, went to Xu Yi and said, "let''s talk about business." "Shen Feiyang, uncle Bai''s business is not over. What''s the matter..." "Shut up, or you''ll be shut up, and you won''t be able to open your mouth again," said Bertha Heard that, white crazy neck a contraction, immediately shut his mouth, honestly kneeling on the ground, dare not have a little more complaints, but what in the mind is not known. A farce is finally over. Xu Yi looked at the Baisha couple strangely, shook her head, then looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "who are you? What can I do for you? " Su Ying also looks puzzled. "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s this that matters." Wu Tian takes out the necklace Mo Xin gave him from the mustard bag and hands it to Xu Yi. "Yes?" Xu Yi''s eyes flashed a little doubt. He took the necklace and looked at it carefully. His face suddenly changed. He said in a hurry: "why is this necklace in your hand?" Wu Tian Dao: "it was given to me by Mo Xin. She asked me to tell you to prepare some spirit extract for her, and this necklace is a keepsake." "Mo Xin is not in the realm of God Is Are you from the realm of God Xu Yi was shocked. Wu Tian nods. Seeing this, Xu Yi and Su Ying suddenly felt extremely incredible. Although they haven''t been there, they know something about it. It will take a thousand years to come out. And it''s only 30 years since the divine realm was opened. However, this person can come out. How did he do it? Seeing the signs of two women asking questions, Wu Tian said with a light smile: "what should be asked and what should not be asked? I think you should understand it!" Hearing the speech, Xu Yi took it back and nodded: "I understand. You can rest assured. I won''t mention this to a third person. Can you tell me about Mo Xin''s current situation?" Wu Tian truthfully said: "it''s very good, and the cultivation has already broken through to half a step great perfection." "So fast?" Xu Yi was surprised. She remembered how many years had passed before her cousin left? How could it break through to half a step? Wu Tiandao: "by the way, the dangerous degree of the divine realm is beyond your imagination. You''d better prepare a few pieces of five robberies and several pieces of six robberies for her.""Good." Xu Yi nodded and asked, "did she say how much lingcui she wanted?" "No, but of course, the more the better. After all, she still has more than 900 years to go into a trance." There is no way of heaven. "Well, I''ll be ready." Xu Yi finished and was leaving. Wu Tian stopped her and said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. You can prepare it slowly, because I have to stay outside for a period of time. When I enter the divine realm, I will come back to you. Miss Xu Yi, I have two personal matters to ask for your help. " "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi doubts. Wu Tiandao: "help me get a complete map of the northern region. The more detailed, the better. And help me find 200 earth elephants." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Say this sentence, Wu Tianxin also followed uneasy up. On the one hand, it is expectation, on the other hand, it is worried. What is expected is that Xu Yi will be able to get a comprehensive map of the northern region. The worry is, what if the Yinlong mountains are not in the northern region? Xu Yi was also full of doubts, but she didn''t ask the reason at last. She said, "the map of the northern region is all inclusive. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s more precious than the emperor''s soldiers. Even though I''m a disciple of the heavenly palace," it''s you! " Yang Zongyu was very surprised. "Yes, it''s the younger generation." Wu Tian laughs. Yang Zongyu did not understand: "I heard that you have gone to the divine realm?" "For some reason, I came out again," he said with a smile Yang Zongyu curiously said: "everyone who goes in, the key to activate the portal, will be sealed by song laobu. How did you get out?" "The younger generation has said that it is for some reason, which does not mean that it can not be said. How can the elder still ask?" I don''t know why, he can feel a kind smell from Yang Zongyu, so when he talks with him, he doesn''t have so many taboos. "By the way, look at the elder''s face with a trace of melancholy, is there something difficult?" Wu Tian added. Yang Zongyu looked at him in disbelief, and immediately shook his head. He did not ask any more questions, nor did he think much about it. He nodded and said, "we really have a problem Let''s talk about the purpose of your coming to me first. " Deeply looked at Yang Zongyu, Wu Tiandao: "I want a complete map of the northern region." "That''s what you''re talking about?" Yang Zongyu was stunned. Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "if I don''t say so, can I see you with my present appearance?" Yang Zongyu said with a smile, "you son of a bitch, I didn''t expect that you have a lot of heart in mind. All of them are calculated to be in this seat." Wu Tian Shan smiles. Yang Zongyu sat on the chair, lowered his head, pondered a little, waved his big hand, and a Book of animal skin appeared. It can be a foot thick, and its surface is old and yellow. It has existed for a long time. "This is a complete map of the northern region, but before I give it to you, I want to ask you a question." Yang Zongyu raised his head and looked at Wu Tian, his brow slightly wrinkled, as if he were very worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Wu Tian''s attention at the moment, all on the map, did not notice Yang Zongyu''s abnormality. He looked at the animal skin book, his eyes were bright, and he nodded his head and said, "master, please tell me what I know." Yang Zongyu said: "is there an agreement between you and Qin Ming that as long as the alliance gives you the essence of light, you will betray the heaven and join the alliance?" No one was surprised. Until now, he just looked at Yang Zongyu. Seeing his worried expression, he jumped in his heart and asked, "how did you know about it?" "Answer me first." Yang Zongyu. "It did." Wu Tian nods. "Well, you''ve made a big mistake this time." Yang Zongyu sighed. "What do you mean by that, master?" Wu Tian didn''t understand, and a deep uneasiness appeared in his heart. Yang Zongyu explained: "now, the demon of the alliance has agreed to your conditions and promised to give you the essence of light, and Qin Ming is now negotiating with Lu Lan in the temple of Lulan." "Sure enough, something big happened, and it has something to do with me." There is no stomach Fei. What surprised him most was that the alliance demon actually agreed. Yang Zongyu said: "Hun boy, what are you going to do now?" "Yes, what should I do now?" Wu Tian has some headache. The devil agreed to give him the essence of light. It was a happy thing. But the surprise came too suddenly, which made him unprepared at all. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Yang Zongyu and asked, "do you have any good suggestions?" Yang Zongyu sighed deeply and said: "no matter whether you are in the alliance or in the heaven, it doesn''t matter to me, but now I have to think about it. If you break the promise, the alliance will certainly not let you go. If you keep the promise and betray the heaven, the heaven will not forgive you." Wu Tian frowned and said, "that is to say, no matter how I choose, I will be trapped in the land of eternal disaster." "That''s right." Yang Zongyu nodded and said, "in fact, you shouldn''t go to Qin Ming, because after you left, Lu Lan was already trying to find a way. Ni ye, who had a bad time with you, went to Tianyu to negotiate with his father and see if he could get the essence of light." "That''s what happened." Wu Tian suddenly realized that Ni ye went to heaven for the sake of the essence of light. "If the God of Lu Lan, kenming, said, would I go to find Qin Ming again?" Wu Tian kneaded the sore temple. It was the first time I met such a headache. Yang Zongyu shook his head and said, "it''s useless to regret the matter. We have to find a way to remedy it." Wu Tian sits on the chair, rubs his forehead and meditates. Thinking about it, he thought of a way. If you continue to stay in heaven, the alliance already knows that he needs the essence of light, so it will not give the essence of light to Ni ye ye. It can only let any one of the emperor Tianji and others gain the trust in the holy war. In the whole northern region, it is estimated that there are only a few big heads such as Lu Lan Tianshen who have ten star VIP badges. What can I do for you Are you eligible to have? I remember that I asked you at the beginning. You said that you valued my fortune and regarded it as an investment, but you ignored a point. You are the master of the imperial palace. Such naive words should not be said from your mouth. Because of the mastery of business, I''m afraid that the whole northern region you say first, no one dares to say second, you should not fail to understand that investment is very risky. People who do business usually wait for the risk to be reduced to the lowest level before they invest. For example, I don''t want to wait for me to become a God, but at least wait for me to be a little stronger, instead of now. Because with my current strength, I may fall at any time, and there is no investment value at all. So, your statement is unreasonable. The third question is about the essence of light. If I''m not afraid to offend you, you and I are not related to each other. What does it have to do with you if I stay in heaven or join the alliance? However, you didn''t stand by. You not only went to the temple of Lu Lan and put a foot in it. When you came back, you still looked worried and took the initiative to offer advice for me. Why? So, your behavior is unreasonable. " Wu Tian talks freely, then looks at Yang Zongyu and says with a smile: "elder, what the younger generation said is unreasonable. Do you think it is reasonable now?" "I didn''t expect that this son of a bitch should be so careful. I thought I had done it perfectly. But I didn''t expect to be seen by him. What kind of Freak is this guy?" Yang Zongyu was full of strange things in his heart, but he could not see anything strange in his face. He laughed and said faintly: "these are not reasonable. They are just your personal guesses. There is no basis and authenticity. Let''s not talk about it any more. Let''s talk about how you are going to get through this difficult time first." "More sophistry?"There is no wonder. He thought that Yang Zongyu would tell him the truth when he revealed these loopholes. Unexpectedly, the other party had no such intention at all. "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll check it out by myself. I don''t believe I can''t find out your purpose." Wu Tian murmurs in his heart. From the present point of view, Yang Zongyu has been helping him, but these giants are all old and successful figures. Who knows what he is thinking? So he had to. Pretending to think about it, Wu Tian said with a smile: "my way is in my heart. When it''s time, my predecessors will know." "Pretending to be mysterious." Yang Zongyu rolled his eyes. Wu Tian faintly smiles and grabs the animal skin book in his hand. He looks at his eyes a little and says, "master, I''ll take the map. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." "Wait a minute." Yang Zongyu stopped him and said, "remember to return it to me when the map is used up. Besides, although I don''t know what you are going to do when you come out, three days later, LV LAN and Qin Ming will go to Shenjing to look for you. You''d better go back to Shenjing first, lest they find you absent and make more trouble." "Go to Shenjing to find me?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, these two antiques, is really a moment to wait for ah! Fortunately, Xu Yi asked him to come to Yang Zongyu, otherwise he would miss such important news. "The elder still cares about the younger generation. Isn''t it fishy?" His brows spread out and Wu Tian joked. He got up and left, leaving Yang Zongyu, who was stunned, alone in a daze. "Creak!" It was not until the door closed automatically that he regained consciousness, and a wry smile appeared on his face. "It seems that we have to be more cautious in the future, or he will find out the truth sooner or later." ¡­¡­ Out of the Tianbao Pavilion, Wu Tian directly enters the star world, sits on the top of the sacred wood, and begins to check the animal skin book. The animal skin book is one inch thick, higher than chopsticks, and each page of the animal skin is as thin as a cicada wing. You can imagine how much content is recorded in it. The most important thing was that Wu Tian had to look carefully bit by bit. He could not miss any place. As a result, he spent a whole day and a night reading the animal skin book. "Hoo!" After closing the book of animal skin, he rose without heaven and looked rather haggard. Xiaowuhao, who was planting lingcui in the medicinal field, saw a flash in front of him and asked, "how about it? Have you found the Yinlong mountain range?" "No No day shook his head, haggard face emerged thick disappointment, as well as deep helpless. "Well, after so much hard work, it''s just as good as what you''ve got. It''s really the will of God to make people!" Xiaowuhao sighed. "It''s useless to sigh. The main problem at present is to find out where the Hidden Dragon Mountain vein is, at least there must be some clues to follow. Otherwise, we will be busy like now." There is no way of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 "I''m afraid it''s hard to do this. Lu Lan and other giants in the whole northern region are most familiar with the heaven. However, if the Yinlong mountain range is just an unknown place, they may not know it. But if the Yinlong mountain range is a forbidden area, we will ask them, which may cause their random speculation." Small Wu Hao Road, frown, upset. Is it really necessary to find a domain by domain? A little meditation, Wu Tiandao: "I will go to meet Yang Zongyu again, to see if I can find useful clues from his mouth." "No problem." Xiao Wuhao nods. Out of the star world, Wu Tian goes straight to Yang Zongyu''s residence. However, when entering the VIP room, Wu Tian did not see Yang Zongyu, only Lu Ming. Seeing the arrival of Wutian, Lu Ming immediately welcomed him with a smile and said in a sarcastic tone: "little brother, what''s the big deal coming here this time?" "Er!" There is no wonder. It seems that Yang Zongyu has told LV Ming what happened yesterday, but it can be seen that his identity has not been revealed. Shaking his head, Wu Tian asked, "where is master Yang?" Lu Ming said with a smile: "the pavilion master went to the wedding ceremony, but before leaving, the pavilion master has explained that if the younger brother comes to return the map, he will give it to me directly." "Wedding? Who has such a big face that even Mr. Yang wants to go No wonder. "Ha ha, it''s Cheng Yu''s adopted son. Although he''s not his own son, Cheng Yu still cares about this son, so he invited the pavilion master to support the scene for him." Lu Ming said with a smile. "Ji Wu regrets getting married?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows, took out the map from the mustard bag, handed it up with both hands, and quietly asked, "who is the marriage with?" Lu Ming took the map, while looking down at it, he said, "it seems to be a woman named lengao Xue." "Cold and proud of snow!" Wu Tianxin Yilin didn''t expect that Ji had no regrets. He was really crazy and wanted to marry the woman his son liked. No! Can we say that he took lengao Xue away to ask her to inherit his family? If this is the case, then what Ji Luoshan said about the four women, in addition to you Han Yun three women, the remaining one is lengao Xue? "Well, to be honest, Ji Wuren is really pitiful. His only son and younger brother were killed. Even the six elders of the family betrayed him and wanted to usurp the position of the head of the Ji family. However, it is said that the people betrayed each other!" Lu Ming shook his head, closed the book, and said with a smile, "after checking, the map is not damaged okay? What are you thinking, little brother? So absorbed? " "Ji has no regrets? I think it''s because he is so hateful that he ends up betraying his relatives. " Wu Tian has a cold smile in his heart and shakes his head: "nothing, just think of some private affairs." Lu Ming didn''t care. He put away the book and said with a smile, "little brother, do you want to go to the auction house to have a look? Today, many treasures will be auctioned." Wu Tian said with a smile: "I really want to see it, but now I have something to deal with. By the way, director Lu, do you know a place called Yinlong mountain?" "Yinlong mountains?" Lu Ming was slightly stunned. He lowered his head and pondered a little. He looked at Wu Tian Dao: "sorry, I haven''t heard of it. I''ve seen this map several times. It seems that there is no hidden dragon mountain range." Seeing that Wu Tian frowned slightly, Lu Ming said with a smile: "if the hidden dragon mountain is very important to my little brother, I can ask people to check it, or when the pavilion master comes back, I will ask him." "I''ll thank manager Lu first." Wu Tian thanks a voice, arched his hand and said: "manager Lu is busy with business. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!" "Then I won''t give it away." Lu Ming said with a smile. Wu Tian smiles and turns away. As the general cabinet manager of the Imperial City, although LV Ming''s contacts are not as good as those of Yang Zongyu, they are far from comparable to those of other people in the imperial city. For example, when it comes to Xu Yi''s strength and talent, Lu Ming is not as good as her, but when it comes to personal connections, Xu Yi may not even catch up with one in ten thousand. If he really wants to help, maybe he can find some clues. However, he was afraid of disappointment, and did not dare to report much expectation. Everything was as it should be. After walking out of Tianbao Pavilion, Wu Tian looks up at the clear sky and takes a deep breath. He puts aside the troubles caused by Yinlong mountain range for a while and takes it to Tianmen square. He is going to send a gift to Ji Wuren! However, when he came to the portal, he was stopped. The man who stopped him was Sun Xia who interrogated them when he first came to the imperial city. Sun Xia asked, "where are you going?" Yu Guang glanced at Feng Yonghao on the side of his eyes, and said, "elder, I want to go to beilingzhou." Sun Xia said, "are you a person recommended by beilingzhou?" "Exactly." Wu Tian nods.Sun Xia said with no expression: "I''m sorry. Lord Qin Ming and Lord Lu Lan have orders. However, those who are recommended to come to the holy land on ninety-nine continents are not allowed to leave the imperial city before the end of the holy war. You''d better go to the holy land to experience! Don''t waste time. " "And such things?" Wu Tian frowns. Sun Xia nodded. "Thank you for telling me. I''m going to God''s land." Wu Tian bowed his hand and said thanks, then turned and left. When he walked out of Tianmen square and joined the crowd, he disappeared without warning. Star world, holy land. Since he got more than one million lingcui, xiaowuhao has been busy in the field of medicine. Seeing Wu Tian suddenly appear at the moment, he can''t help but feel a little stunned. He puts down his action and says, "aren''t you going to Xiling island?" Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "Sun Xia can''t stop us. It''s us who enter the divine realm. We are not allowed to leave the imperial city before the end of the holy war." "What are you going to do?" asked Xiao Wuhao Wu Tian Dao: "wait, see if anyone opens the portal. Then you can control the star world and fish in troubled waters." Xiaowuhao said: "what if there is no one?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "there are so many people in the imperial city that one or two of them have to go to other continents." "So it is." Xiao Wuhao nodded, and said, "it''s idle to help plant lingcui." "No problem." Wu Tian smiles, falls in the field of medicine, squats on the ground, grabs a lingcui from the side, and cultivates it carefully. Xiaowuhao waved his hand, and the portal of Tianmen square immediately appeared in the sky of the star world. He immediately said, "baikuang, Baisha, you also come to help." Shua! As soon as the words fell, Bertha came here. "Where''s the white maniac?" Xiaowuhao asked. "Still kneeling in Tiancheng." Said Bertha. Wu Tian two people look at each other and shake their heads speechless. They feel sad for Bai Kuang. However, this is a matter between husband and wife. They are not easy to be multi-disciplinary. They keep an eye on the movement of the portal and get busy at the same time. Suddenly, Wu Tian asked, "xiaowuhao, hasn''t the water of life been born yet?" "Water of life?" Baisha a Leng, surprised to look at two people, way: "do you have the spring of life?" "There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "it''s not so fast. According to my observation over the years, it''s estimated that it will take a thousand years for a drop to be born. So, it''s still a long time. Wait slowly." "A thousand years." Hearing this number, Wu Tian feels deeply powerless. Xiaowuhao said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. After all, 370 drops of blood are enough for us to use for a long time." Wu Tian nods. However, Bertha, on one side, set off a storm in her heart. I didn''t expect that this person who only practiced for a thousand years would have a fountain of life! It has been more than a thousand years since Wu Tian was born. In the eyes of secular people, a thousand years is an old monster, but in the eyes of practitioners, especially in the eyes of powerful practitioners, they are only children in their adolescence. Such a person should be ordinary, humble, and cared for, but this guy not only has to take care of his companions, but also has the treasure that countless people dream of. For example, God wood, wild animals, spring of life and so on. Even have the ability to interact with the gods. Bertha could not help but wonder what had happened to this man before? How did he get there? "Yes, sir Peng gang." Just then, several respectful voices rang out. "Peng Gang?" Wu Tian is a little stunned. Looking up at the picture in the air, he sees a man in black standing in front of the transmission door. Sun Xia and others are bending down and standing in front of him with a respectful look. Wu Tian asked, "Baisha, can you see his cultivation?" Bertha nodded and said, "it should be at the end of the emperor." "When the great emperor is in full swing, no wonder he can rank the third among the disciples in Tiangong." No day mumbles. Peng Gang said with a faint smile, "Sun Xia, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength has improved a lot." "How can I get the eye of Lord Peng gang with my strength?" Sun Xia shook her head in shame and asked, "Mr. Peng Gang, where are you going "Xiling island." Peng Gang Road. Sun Xia said, "is it also going to attend the wedding of Cheng Yu''s son?" Peng Gang said: "yes, Ji Wuren is just a nobody, but he is deeply loved by Lord Cheng Yu. When Lord Lu Lan leaves, Lord Cheng Yu will be the master of the northern heaven court, and Ji Wuren''s identity will rise with the tide. If he goes to Lala relations as soon as possible, he can prepare for the rainy days! Well, stop talking. I''ll go first. ""Thank you, Mr. Peng gang." Sun Xia, ten people holding fist. Peng Gang waves, 100 million essence from the space Bracelet swept out, activate the portal, and then smile at Sun Xia, then stride in. However, Peng gang and sun Xia did not know that a grain of dust that could not be distinguished by the gods was still a step earlier than Peng Gang himself. ¡­¡­ Xiyu city. The whole city presents a scene of jubilation. In particular, the ancestral home of the Ji family, decorated with lanterns and decorated with red and flowery clothes, is full of people. Both the children of the Ji family and the guests from all over the world are immersed in joy. Jiyue tower, viewing Pavilion. Wu Tian stands in front of the window and looks at Ji Jiazu''s house outside. His eyes twinkle with cold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 At the beginning, he thought Ji Wuren took lengao Xue away because of Lu Jiyuan. He took her as his daughter and wanted to cultivate her well. However, his purpose was to marry her. Even the woman his son liked before his death, and, had reached the point of marriage, he had no regrets and actually went to the finger, I have to say, he has been insane to the point of no remedy. This kind of scum doesn''t kill. It''s hard for nature! "Dong Dong!" Just then, there was a knock on the door. No day close the window, sit on the seat, light way: "come in." When the door was pushed open, a waiter, carrying a jar of "monkey wine", strode to Wu Tian and said, "Sir, this is the monkey wine you want." Wu Tian glanced at this man. He and Ni YeYe Baisha turned up their eyes directly and said, "just tell me that you are a good man. Why beat around the Bush and be hypocritical?" "Women can''t be provoked." Wu Tian secretly Feifei, shook his head and said, "I was reading their memory before." Hearing this, Bertha''s face showed a trace of surprise. "I know what you are thinking. To tell you the truth, I have mastered the art of soul searching. I can search other people''s souls without being aware of it, and will not cause any harm to the soul, but only if the strength of the other party is weaker than me." Wu Tian laughs. "And such a power?" Bertha was surprised. "It was taught to me by Xiao Wuhao. In fact, I don''t know whether it belongs to supernatural power or not." There is no way of heaven. "It was him." "What have you found out?" Bertha asked "These people are the core children of the Ji family. Naturally, they can get a lot of useful information. Go to the star world first." Wu Tian said, heart read move, two people immediately appear in the holy land half empty. Wu Tian said in a loud voice: "xiaowuhao, go to Jixuan house immediately!" "Jixuan house? If I remember correctly, jixuanju seems to be the place where the old people lived. What do you do there? " Xiaowuhao is puzzled. "Lengao Xue and Ji Wuren are there." There is no way of heaven. "So it is. The environment is elegant and remote. It''s really a good place to have fun. But Ji Wuren is not afraid of the ghosts of the big family to disturb his good deeds?" Xiao Wuhao, with a smile, drives the star world and drives off quickly. He shook his head in silence. "By the way, where are Yang Zongyu and Cheng Yu?" Xiaowuhao asked. "They are all VIPs. Naturally, they are all in the main hall of Ji family. As long as we are fast, we will not disturb them." There is no way of heaven. Xiao Wuhao nodded and said, "guess, is lengao Xue voluntary or forced by Ji Wuren?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s still a guess? Lengao Xue is more proud than ordinary women. She can never marry Ji Wu without regret "So it is." Xiao Wuhao nodded and immediately said, "Han Tian is not here today. If he is here, I don''t know what reaction will appear." "Who knows?" Wu Tian smiles. During the conversation, a unique courtyard appeared in the void of Wutian three people. Around the courtyard, a famous Ji family''s son was standing upright. They were the guards here, with a strong momentum all over. And in the attic in the courtyard, no day can clearly sense two familiar breath. Wu Tiandao: "go in." When the voice fell to the ground, the picture changed. A boudoir of about three feet appeared, but to their surprise, there was no object with festivity in the room. And in the bed and the seat beside the central wooden table, each seat with a figure, they are cold and proud snow and Ji Wu regret! Moreover, the two people still dress as usual, which makes people can''t see a little bit of marriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 "What are they going to do?" At this moment, xiaowuhao and Baisha also put down their actions and looked curiously. Ji Wuren sits at the table, lengao Xue sits on the bed, all silent, and the room falls into a dead silence. "Leng Ao Xue, I know you don''t want to marry me, but today I can''t help you. You have to marry, and you have to marry if you don''t A moment later, Ji Wuren takes the lead in breaking the silence and the expressionless opening. "If you have to, I''m sure you''ll end up with a cold corpse." Cold Ao snow mouth, or before so cold, but with a light sadness and helplessness. "Bang!" Ji wuhui is furious. He slaps him on the table, stands up, stares at the cold and arrogant snow and says: "don''t give you a face. If it wasn''t for your collusion with Han Tian, how could Ji Yuan be killed by that little beast of Gu Yi? This is what you owe Ji family, you must pay back!" "It''s bloody!" Lengao Xue also got up and looked at him coldly, sneering: "Ji Wu regret, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. I really feel sad for the era to have a father like you." "You bitch, what are you talking about? Say it again if you have the ability Ji Wuren gnaws his teeth and looks at her. Lengao snow shook his head, and a trace of sadness appeared on his haggard face. He sighed: "if there was a father who was sensible and prudent in the era, I believe that he would not become a narrow-minded person, and all the natural things would not happen. If you really hurt him, it should be you who killed him, because you did not teach him well." "Pa!" Immediately, a crisp slap sounds. Ji Wuren is angry and angry. He slaps him. With a bang, the cold and arrogant snow falls on the bed. There is a bright red palm print on his cheek and a trace of blood spills from the corner of his mouth. However, her look did not change, as usual cold. "Because of your selfishness and obstinacy, your people betrayed you. Because of your indulgence and indulgence, you lost your only son and younger brother, and ended up in betrayal. I have to say that you are really sad and pathetic, but no one will sympathize with you, because it is your own fault." "Ha ha You''re a smart mouth, but don''t think I''ll kill you if you say that. " Ji wuregret let out a laugh and looked at lengao snow coldly. "I''ve changed my mind. I won''t kill you or marry you. I''ll strip off your clothes and give them to my Ji family''s children. No, I''ll give them to my servants, so that they can take good care of you As for me, with my strength and status, I''m afraid that no woman will marry me? But before I give you to them, I want to taste what it is like to be a woman valued by my son. Ha ha... " Ji Wuren''s "lustful" heart is greatly moved, and the great saint''s pressure emerges. He imprisons lengao Xue''s death on the bed, and then strides up. "What a damn asshole that''s not as good as an animal!" Hearing this, Baisha eyes immediately burst out of cold light, cold way: "no day, I''m going to hand." Wu Tian nods, and his face is disgusted. The next moment, the two disappeared and appeared in the boudoir. Ji wuregret was just about to tear open lengao Xue''s clothes. Suddenly, two breath appeared on his face. A trace of displeasure appeared on his face. He didn''t look back and said, "I told you that no one is allowed to come in without my command." He thought it was the guard outside! Wu Tian gave a cold smile and said: "even a weak woman is not let go. Ji has no regrets. I haven''t seen you for many days. Your ability has really increased." "Yes?" Ji Wuren eyebrows a pick, stop in the hands of the action, look back, immediately grow up, scan Wutian two people, drink: "who are you, do you know where this is? Someone... " At this time, Wu Tian said to Bertha beside him: "let him shut up." "You''re a rotten man. You deserve more than your death." Baisha cold mouth, jade hands in the air a probe, Ji Wu regret is directly imprisoned in the void. "What? What a strong strength Ji Wu regretted and was shocked. Boom! Suddenly! A terrible air machine, from Ji Wuren body rushed out, the whole attic instantly disintegrated, ashes! Then, a light and shadow from Ji Wu regret''s body! Seeing this, Baisha''s face changed, and she said in surprise: "no, Ji Wuren has a strong body in her body!" "Split up! Wu Tian is also shocked. She steps forward in a hurry, embraces lengao Xue, and takes Baisha and Ji Wuren into the star world! "How dare you run to deal with our beloved son? You really don''t know whether to live or die At the same time, a cold voice sounded and a tremendous pressure was exposed. The void and the earth were annihilated on the spot, which shocked Xiyu city. It was extremely terrible!"It''s Cheng Yu''s part!" Wu Tian''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would love Ji Wuren so much that he left a body to protect him secretly. Fortunately, he didn''t capture him immediately before. Otherwise, Cheng Yu would come to the star world and the end of the world would come. "Now, Xiao Hao, go to the gate." Wu Tian said. "Good." Xiao Wuhao nods and controls the star world. In an instant, he falls on Tianmen square. Since today is a great day for Ji Wuren to get married, there are a lot of people coming and going. Basically, the portal is open all the time. When he comes to Tianmen square, xiaowuhao doesn''t care where the transmission will go. Instead, he takes control of the star world and takes it in. It''s all slow, but only in a moment. "What? Disappeared? " Ji family, Ji Xuan live in the ruins of the sky, Cheng Yu separated not to find a few people''s trace and breath, but also pick pick eyebrows. Shua!!! At this time, dozens of figures came here. The first are Cheng Yu benzun and Yang Zongyu, followed by Peng gang and Xia Wei, and the rest are the heavenly generals and soldiers of Xiling Island, many of whom are old acquaintances without heaven. For example, Yu Lao, Su Chengshan, Dili, Huanggong and Xuangong magnates and so on. "What''s going on?" Cheng Yu asked. Cheng Yu said: "someone took lengao Xue and Ji Wuren away." "Who dares to be so bold and commit murder in front of our eyes?" Cheng Yu was furious on the spot, and the opportunity of killing was full of air! At the same time, the whole city is rolling in the West. "Everyone, this seat is Cheng Yu, the God of heaven. From now on, Xiyu city is only allowed to enter and not to go out. Anyone who dares to leave Xiyu city without authorization will be killed!" Cheng Yuyang drank violently, which made people in Xiyu City panic. Then he should know that he has a deep look in his body Cheng Yu nodded his head and said, "although I have been sleeping, I was awakened by Ji Wuren, but I still catch their faces." With a big wave of his hand, a scene immediately emerges from the void, and the content is exactly the picture when Wutian brings several people into the star world. "It''s him!" Yang Zongyu frowned without trace. With a wave of his hand, Cheng Yu broke up and immediately glanced at Peng gang and others, asking, "do you know these two people or have seen them?" Peng gang and others all shook their heads. "And you, my lord?" Cheng Yu looks at Yang Zongyu again. Yang Jizhou or Xiyu city for a long time, but he has never met anyone in this city for the first time Cheng Yu nodded, pondered a little, and said, "master, I don''t know if you feel that the method of this person''s escape seems to be similar to that of Li buluan?" Yang Zongyu said: "yes, but Li Bu has gone to the divine realm. It will take a thousand years to come out. Naturally, it can''t be him. Cheng Yu, I think you''d better stop guessing about it. Let people find it quickly. Maybe there is still a chance to find the murderer." "Good." Cheng Yu nodded and ordered, "Peng Gang, Xia Wei, go and search for it in person. Don''t let go of every suspicious person and suspicious place." "Yes Peng gang and others took orders to leave. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with them, and they didn''t want to go to this muddy water. However, they didn''t dare to listen to Cheng Yu''s order. Cheng Yu said again, "Tianjiang, come with me, and tell me about Ji Wuren''s affairs, including the people who have made enemies with him in recent years." "My Lord, I don''t know much about Ji Wu''s regret. I suggest that you start with the children of Ji family, which should be more comprehensive." "It''s also reasonable. Well, you can call all the children of the Ji family to the conference hall. I want to cross examine them one by one." Cheng Yudao. "Yes." Heaven will bow down. When he was about to leave, Cheng Yu looked at Yang Zongyu and bowed his hand and said, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. My Lord, I''m really sorry for the delay of the whole day." "No harm." Yang Zongyu waved his hand and said with a smile, "it seems that today''s wedding banquet is not for us to drink." Cheng Yu said with a smile: "if the Lord wants to drink, I will immediately ask people to arrange for you." Yang Zongyu shook his head. "No, after a day''s delay, Tianbao Pavilion still has a lot of things to deal with. I will go back to the imperial city first." "I''ll see you off." Cheng Yudao, happened this code matter, he is also embarrassed to ask Yang Zongyu to stay. "Forget it. It''s important to find your son." Cheng Yu chuckled and glanced at Dili and Su Chengshan and others and said, "you all go back and take good care of the affairs of Tianbao Pavilion. Of course, don''t forget to practice and strive to enter the Imperial City as soon as possible.""Thank you for your concern. I will try my best to live up to your expectations." Dili and others are a flattered look, bowed, respectful with one voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Yang Zongyu nodded, raised his head and swept the emptiness of his eyes. "Son of a bitch, what deep hatred does Ji Wuren have with you? How could he choose to rob him at this time? Or are you doing this for the sake of being cold and proud of snow? " Murmuring in secret, Yang Zongyu stepped out and disappeared. Yang Zongyu left, and Dili and others also left in succession. After everyone left, Cheng Yu''s eyes burst out and murmured to himself, "Ji Wuren, if you dare to say half a word and they don''t kill you, I will tear you into pieces!" Suddenly! He turned his head and glanced at old Yu and others, and said, "with the divine power of this seat, they can''t escape from Xiyu city. You can go to find them. If you can''t find them, none of you will want to live." "Yes Old Yu and other dry soldiers, the spirit of a tremor, quickly four separate, carefully looking for up. It''s a pity that they don''t know. No matter how they look for it, even if they turn Xiyu city upside down, they can''t find Wu Tian few people. ¡­¡­ And no day. They break into the portal and deliver it to the city of Westminster. "Will you go to the imperial city now?" asked Xiao Wuhao "Not yet. Now we are at a critical moment. Any abnormality may cause Cheng Yu''s attention, or wait first." Wu Tian shook his head, turned to look at Ji wuregret, who was imprisoned in the void by Baisha. He sneered and said, "I didn''t expect Cheng Yu to care so much about you." If you don''t regret it, you may say sorry to me Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Ji wuregret, you are as naive as Lu Jiyuan and Lu Boyun. You don''t think about it. If I''m really afraid of Cheng Yu, I won''t choose to do it today." Hearing this, Ji wuhui''s face sank and asked, "why do you want to deal with me? Is it for the sake of being cold and proud of snow? " Wu Tian looks at Leng Ao Xue. She is unconscious and lying on the ground. She is the hand of Bertha when she first enters the star world. The reason is very simple. She doesn''t want to let her know about the star world. After looking at it a little, Wu Tian moved his eyes and looked at Ji Wu regret. He shook his head and said, "if you really think so, it can only be said that you, the deputy leader of the underground palace, are in vain." "Why is that?" Ji Wu regrets not to understand, in front of this person, he did not see at all, what hatred? Since there is no hatred, why does the other party deal with itself? "In order to wipe out the trouble, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost." Wu Tian said, swallowing a magic grass, the face and body quickly changed. When the face fixed moment, Ji Wu regret pupil contraction, incredibly called: "Li Bu Luan, how can it be you?" "Look at it again." The voice fell to the ground, and Wu Tian''s appearance changed again. His white hair appeared quickly. He was seven feet tall. He was not very strong, but he was tall and straight. His appearance was not very handsome, but he exuded a unique charm. "It''s you, Gu Yi!" Ji Wuren, startled and angry! In front of him, he not only killed his only son, but also his only younger brother. Even after another 100000 years, he could not forget that it was like a magic spell, deeply imprinted in his heart. "I see. Finally I understand. No wonder you came to rescue you Hanyun at the beginning. No wonder you want to expose the six big clans. You are Gu Yi. You want us to fight against each other, so that our Ji family''s strength is greatly reduced. You little brute, you are really vicious!" Ji Wuren gnaws his teeth and looks ferocious. His eyes are full of murders. If his eyes can kill people, Wu Tian is afraid that he has been destroyed and his spirit and form will be destroyed. "Don''t sound so bad. Compared with you, a guy who even wants to touch a woman his son once loved, I''m already very kind. And if I hadn''t told you, would you know the conspiracy of the six clans? Now that they may have died unjustly in their hands, you should also thank me. " No sky light way. "And you want me to thank you? I want to peel your skin, draw your tendons, drink your blood, eat your meat. I don''t want to leave any bones. You damn little beast, you wait, wait for my adoptive father to find me, and I will let you die Ji has no regrets. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance. Baisha, kill him." Smell speech, Ji Wu regret suddenly change color, hastily way: "wait a minute!" Wu Tian joked: "what? And the last words? But if I remember correctly, you don''t seem to have a descendant? " As soon as you let me go now, all the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off, and I will introduce you to my adoptive father. At that time, with your ingenuity, you will be able to make great achievements "Are you teasing me?" It is impossible for Cheng Yu to kill his name first?"I sincerely want to make peace with you." Ji Wu regrets to say without expression, even if it is to beg for mercy, also do not want to put down the posture. "I don''t see your sincerity, Bertha. I''ll leave him to you, whatever you want." Wu Tian finished and prepared to turn away. See a face of frost white Sha, Ji Wu regret heart can not help a shudder, quickly way: "wait a moment, if you promise to let me go, I will tell you a big secret." "No interest." There is no way to turn around and never turn back. Ji Wuren said: "it''s about Cheng Yu''s secret!" "Cheng Yu''s secret?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, stop and turn to look at Ji Wu regret, ask: "what secret?" Ji Wu regret way: "you promise to let me go first, I will tell you." "You are no longer qualified to bargain." Wu Tian gave a cold smile and said to Bertha, "waste him!" Baisha nodded and clapped on Ji Wuren''s abdomen. A destructive Qi machine suddenly poured into Ji Wuren''s sea of Qi, and Yuan Shen was ground to pieces on the spot! Ah! Poof! Ji Wu regretted a white face, accompanied by a cry of pain, a mouthful of blood splashed out! The next moment, his air sea was also devastated to pieces, tearing heart and lung pain, let his face distorted, ferocious to the extreme! At this time, Wu Tian step forward, eyes bloom strange awn, Ji Wu regret soul search, read his memory. A little later, he took back his eyes, the light in his eyes quickly faded down, but a brilliant smile appeared on his face. "What did you find? Laughing so happily? " Xiaowuhao is also full of doubts. "Big secret, very big secret. God helps me, ha ha..." Wu Tian touches Xiao Wuhao''s small bald head, Yang Tian sends out a long smile, and then turns into a streamer, and plunders toward the top of the sacred wood. Seeing this, Baisha and xiaowuhao looked at each other, and they were all puzzled. In particular, Xiao Wuhao, who has been with Wu Tian for so long, seldom sees him laughing so happily. "Xiao Wuhao, is it his true face now that he looks like Wu Tian?" Looking at her all day, she was really curious about which day she would never change. "That''s right." Xiaowuhao nodded and said, "you should solve Ji wuhui quickly, and then come to the medicine field to help." With that, he looked at the white maniac who was not far away. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Bai Kuang has been kneeling for such a long time. It''s almost enough. Let him come along. I can''t do it alone." "Good." Bertha nodded. Xiao Wuhao shook his head and laughed. A flash appeared on the top of Shenmu. Looking at Wu Tian who was playing with Sikong Zhanjie, he asked, "what did you find?" "You''ll find out later." Wu Tian''s mysterious smile. "Second goods." Xiaowuhao immediately put up his middle finger, a look of disdain, immediately also not in the self aggrandizement, figure twinkle, landed in the field of medicine, began to get busy. "Cheng Yu, wait and see how I can kill you." Wu Tian smiles coldly, bites his finger, and drops a few drops of blood on Sikong battle ring. All of a sudden, with bursts of brilliant light, a forbidden talisman is constantly swept out. Wu Tian didn''t understand these forbidden symbols and threw them directly into the mustard bag. He just wanted to take the opportunity to study Sikong Zhanjie. This thing can not only let him enter the state of war spirit, but also store items, which makes him feel very magical. As a result, he was surprised to find that the battle ring seemed to be different from the previous one, which was simple and simple, and had no breath of energy. But at the moment, he felt a faint breath. Because it was too weak, he could not distinguish what the breath was, and did not bring him any strange feeling. But he was sure that there was something hidden inside. Wu Tian''s heart moved, and the voice said, "little Wu Hao, you come down." "Fart if you want." Xiao Wuhao''s response is not salty, and he is obviously still thinking about the previous events. Wu Tian helplessly shakes his head and tells him the abnormality of Sikong Zhanjie. Shua! Xiaowuhao appeared out of thin air and said in surprise, "is there such a thing?" Wu Tian nodded and handed the ring up: "if you don''t believe it, you can have a look by yourself." After taking over Sikong Zhanjie, xiaowuhao glances with his mind for a moment, and his eyes suddenly burst into bright light, as if he had found a funny toy. "Baisha, baikuang, the rest of the lingcui will be given to you to plant. If you are short of manpower, you can go to the blood maned cattle to help, as well as the little guys and insects. Don''t be idle." He stood on the edge of the divine wood to give an order, and then sat cross legged and concentrated on the study."He''s a real quick tempered guy." Wu Tian laughingly shook his head and pondered a little. He grew up and took a magic grass. His appearance changed rapidly until he finally became an old man with bent body and white hair. Looking down a little, Wu Tian nodded with satisfaction, and immediately walked out of the star world and appeared on the Tianmen square of Ximing city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 "Did you hear that an earth shaking event happened in Xiyu city?" "It''s said that Ji Xueren is looking for the murderous man of thunder city. It''s said that he''s looking for the God of rapture." "It''s said that many great people from beidizhou have come to this great marriage without regret. They dare to be so wild, and they don''t know where they are." "In my opinion, it''s either a desperado or a stronger existence than Cheng Yu''s God. Otherwise, Cheng Yu would not be able to get rid of him." "It''s reasonable. I really want to see if this man has three heads and six arms." "Don''t be kidding. These people are cruel and cruel. I''m afraid that when we see them, they will die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just appeared in Tianmen square, this kind of discussion voice, then continuously poured into Wu Tian''s ear, made him smile bitterly. Steady, he walked to the portal with his hands on his back, bent, hunched. People around him also noticed his existence, but they were all in a hurry. Portal. Four law enforcers of the ninth robbery of Xuangong are guarding in front of the door with bright eyes and imposing momentum! When they saw an old man coming, the four looked at each other. One of them strode forward, and his eyes relaxed. He said with a smile, "where are you going, old man?" "Cough!" Wu Tian coughed a few times and said hoarsely, "young man, I heard that some gods have come to Xiyu City, so the old man wants to see what the gods look like." Hearing the speech, the four law enforcement were stunned. The crowd around was also stunned, the scene fell into a dead silence, but the next moment, everyone burst into laughter. "Old man, you''re really fantastic. God, that''s a God. Can you see it when you see it?" "That''s right. Besides, you can''t even walk steadily with your body. Even if you can see the God, you won''t be scared to death." "No, even we dare not go there. You don''t want to join the party." The crowd exhorted one after another, but in a tone of mockery. Glancing at the crowd, the four law enforcement officers frowned slightly, and the displeasure on their faces was clearly visible, but it was undeniable that what they said was true. The law enforcer in front of Wu Tian Shen said with a smile: "old man, although their words are hard to hear, they are not wrong. You''d better go home and have a good life in your life." "Yes, an old bone. Don''t run around." "If you can''t help yourself, you''ll lose your life. You can live a few more years. Don''t do anything stupid." The crowd followed. The law enforcement officer''s face was cold, and he said, "shut up, all of you. Who dares to say half a word, I''ll kill you!" "My Lord, we are also kind-hearted." "Yes, if we see an old man jumping into the fire pit, are we still human if we don''t pull one?" The crowd began to protest, and as long as they were on the right side, they were not afraid of law enforcement. The two sides said for a long time, but Wu Tian, the party concerned, did not pay attention to it at all. However, he knew that if he did not show some strength, he would not be able to go to Xiyu city today. "Cough, old man, although I am old, I was also a man of indomitable spirit when I was young. Don''t you believe it? Well, the old man will let you see. " Wu Tian hands akimbo, slowly twisting the body, seems to be in the movement of muscles and bones, around the crowd are amused. "Old man, can you do it or not?" "If you can''t, just go and don''t show off here." Boom! Suddenly! Wu Tian straightens his back, and suddenly breaks out with a powerful momentum, like a torrent beast, rolling in all directions! Sudden changes, so that people around the hearts of a surprise, instinct of the violent retreat. Even the law enforcers standing in front of Wu Tian are the same. "You young people, don''t look down on us old people. Sometimes old people can''t underestimate it." No day light said a word, then convergence momentum, bending, hunchback, turned toward the portal. Passing by the four law enforcement officers, Wu Tian said with a hoarse smile: "the four of you are not bad. I hope you can keep this kind of heart and continue to work hard." Then, with a wave of his hand, ten million essence broke through the air, activated the portal, and walked in trembling. Before that, the law enforcement officer standing in front of Wu Tian was looking at the old man''s back and said, "it''s strange that his breath is only in the sixth robbery, but why should I be shocked?" Another said, "I''m the same. I feel like I''m facing a beast. It seems that this man is far from being as simple as it seems. He is probably a hermit"Please wait, old man." Suddenly, a clear and beautiful voice sounded. Wu Tian looks back and sees a beautiful woman in white who is elegant and elegant, and walks out of the crowd. "Two masters!" Wu Tianxin in a joy, did not expect to unexpectedly meet Ye Yangxue here, hoarse way: "originally is you, come here quickly, we go to Xiyu city together." "Good." Ye Yangxue turned into a streamer, and just as the portal was about to close, it swept in. Xiyucheng, Tianmen square. At the moment, there are also heavy guards here. They are law enforcers of the underground palace. Their faces are solemn and their eyes are bright. They dare not be distracted. Seeing Wu Tian and ye Yangxue appear one after another, one of the law enforcers says: "you two go quickly, don''t stay here." "Yes, yes, the little old man will go at once. Yang Xue, come and help the old man." There is no way of heaven. Ye Yangxue was a little stunned and immediately understood. He walked forward with Wu Tian''s arm, just like a filial daughter supporting his father. He kept telling Wu Tian to be careful, while slowly walking towards the outside of Tianmai square. ¡­¡­ Ji Yue Lou. In a private room named Chunxiang Pavilion, Wu Tian and ye Yangxue sit opposite each other. The reason why Wu Tian chooses to come here is that he believes in the idea that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Looking at Wu Tian''s present appearance, ye Yangxue couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and said, "Wu Tian, haven''t seen for many years, you are still so invisible." "Did you? I feel OK myself Wu Tian took his head and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "you two, how do you recognize me?" "Ha ha, I watched you grow up. Do you think I can''t recognize you?" Ye Yangxue said with a smile. No day a Leng, looking at the opposite of the beautiful woman, a long lost cordiality, spontaneously. Yes, if it had not been for the woman in front of him, the great venerable, old twelve, when he was in trouble, he would have been a pile of loess! Ye Yangxue thought that Wutian had been hit, and said with a smile, "in fact, what you pretend to be is quite similar. At the beginning, I didn''t recognize you. However, when you showed momentum and awed everyone, I saw your eyes. I only saw that kind of firm eyes on you, so I knew that you were Wutian." "I see." Wu Tian smiles and immediately asks, "you two masters, you are not kind and virtuous. How can they appear in the city of the west of Ming?" "Alas Ye Yangxue sighed softly and said, "I''m here to find you." Wu Tian frowned, and only then did he notice that ye Yangxue looked rather haggard. In his heart, he said in a hurry: "what happened to you?" "Yes." Ye Yangxue nodded, staring at the sky, and said, "Ye Yi and Cang dusk snow are dead." "What?" Wu Tian suddenly gets up and looks at her in disbelief. He remembered that yumiancandlelong was with the four people. Before entering the celestial realm, Yumian candlelong has the strength of becoming a great saint. With this strength, as long as you don''t take the initiative to cause trouble and offend the heavenly soldiers and demon soldiers, it''s no problem to keep a few people''s lives. But now he says that ye Yi and Cang dusk snow are dead, and he really can''t believe it. "Alas Ye Yangxue sighed deeply and explained: "we went to donggezhou at the beginning, and everything was going well at first. But not long ago, when yumiancandlelong broke through the period of great sage and Xiaocheng, thunder fell from the sky, which attracted the attention of the heavenly generals and magic generals of donggezhou." Wu Tian Dao: "and then they are greedy and want to take the jade face candle dragon?" "Yes, Yumian candlelong was a arrogant and rebellious guy. Naturally, it was impossible for them to surrender. So they took the four of us and took them as chips to threaten jade face dragon. At first, Yumian dragon did not compromise even when he died. However, when ye Yi and Cang Dushu were killed one after another, it had to compromise helplessly." Ye Yangxue sighed. "Goodness has virtue?" Wu Tian asked "He''s still in Dongge." Ye Yangxue said that after the jade face candle dragon was subdued, the Magic general and the heavenly general, in order to fight for control, had no time to take care of them, so they released them directly. Later, they also thought of many ways, but none of them could save the jade face candle dragon. After some deliberation, they unanimously decided to come to Xiling island to seek Wutian for help. When it comes to life experience and insight, ye Yangxue is obviously better than good and virtuous. Therefore, ye Yangxue''s task of looking for heaven free falls on Ye Yangxue, while Shan Youde stays in donggezhou to monitor the movements of magic generals and heavenly generals. However, although Ye Yangxue was extremely intelligent, she could not find out the news of Wutian. Just when she was about to give up, she suddenly thought that Wutian had been reincarnated in the mainland and had used the name of Guyi. So, with a fluke mentality, she searched all the way according to this clue. Later, she learned that Gu Yi was dead. However, when she heard the details of the war between Wu Tian and Ji Bo Yun, she immediately judged that Wu Tian was definitely not dead.However, this clue of Gu Yi was broken. Finally, she simply stayed in Tianmen square of Ximing City, waiting for a rabbit. Unexpectedly, she was waiting for her. "Aunt ye, it''s really hard for you. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to save the jade face candle dragon!" Wu Tian clenched his fists and said solemnly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 "Aunt ye?" Ye Yangxue slightly a Leng, this appellation really let her feel surprised. Wu Tian smiles, in fact, many relatives are also very good, there is no need to entangle those who have not. "Since you call me aunt ye, I will rely on my old age and sell my old age. I have heard about Xiyu city. Is it related to you?" Yeyang snow road. Wu Tian nods. Ye Yangxue said, "what are you doing here? Now Cheng Yu, the God of heaven, is bringing people all over the city to look for you. If you do this now, will you be trapped in a trap? " Wu Tian said with a smile: "aunt Ye was worried. At first, I left because I was afraid that Ji Wuren had something on him that could make Cheng Yu feel his position. However, Ji wuhui has now disappeared. With the present star world, Cheng Yu wants to catch me. It''s not so easy. What''s more, even if he catches me, he doesn''t dare to do anything about me." "What do you say?" Ye Yangxue was surprised. "Because in my hands, I hold his handle." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Sure?" Ye Yangxue is surprised. How big a secret can ye control the God? However, she did not ask, because for the child in front of her, she knew very well. If she would disclose it, she would have said it directly. What''s more, it''s better not to know the handle of the God, otherwise one will get into trouble if he is not careful. Ye Yangxue said: "Wutian, when are you going to go to donggezhou with me?" Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao said: "I still have some urgent matters to deal with here. Maybe it will take a few more days. Aunt ye, you go to the star world to have a rest. When I''m done with it, I''ll go to you." "Good." Ye Yangxue nodded. Wu Tianxin thought a move, sent Ye Yangxue into the star world, and immediately pondered. The map Yang Zongyu gave him was all in his mind. The city nearest to the sea of stars was like Donghai city of donghaizhou. However, it would take months to get from Donghai city to the sea of stars by his blinking speed. Of course, if you use super speed, the time will be reduced accordingly, but it is still too late. "By the way, how can I forget the time and space gate?" Wu Tian patted his head hard. How could he forget the baby. The distance of time and space gate transmission is 100 million miles, which is faster than his speed and Baisha''s blinking. If you use the time-space gate to continuously transmit, you should be able to drive back to the imperial city one day and one night. With this in mind, Wu Tian immediately takes out a piece of Jiujie Huajie Shengbing from the mustard bag. With a wave of his hand, he melts into the wall. Then, after settling the account, he spent another half an hour to ambush one of the looting soldiers in dozens of other homes and restaurants of the Ji family. After all this, he went to Tianbao Pavilion and bought 200000 time and space doors. He was well prepared. Then he went straight to the stars. At the top of the sacred wood, Wu Tian asked, "Xiao Wuhao, have you finished counting the money of the dead last time?" "Well, there''s no good baby, but there are many imperial soldiers. If you need to, go to Shangxuan. And don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. I don''t have time to accompany you now." Xiao Wuhao studies Sikong Zhanjie and does not raise his head. Wu Tian shriveled his mouth and said in a loud voice, "go up and down." The voice falls to the ground, an old man in white snatches away from the chaotic zone. This man is the sage of Shangxuan. After many years, Shangxuan''s cultivation has broken through to the fourth robbery. In recent years, because of the death of Sun Tzu, he seems to have lost interest in external affairs. He has never asked about it. He is totally immersed in refining tools. He is worthy of being a person who makes xiaowuhao look at him with great admiration. Now he has been able to refine the holy soldiers of jiujiehuajie! Now, they are fighting for the great sage in Korea. They are making full efforts to sprint! However, because of this, he became extremely old, his hair turned white, and his brows were always melancholy, like an old man who had no support. It seems that Sun Tzu''s death is not a general deep blow to him. By the way, his disciple Murong Mingyu is the same. His cultivation has broken through to the third robbery, and he can also refine the holy soldiers of Jiujie Huajie. However, the success rate can not be compared with Shangxuan. Falling on the top of Shenmu, when he saw the appearance of Wutian, Shangxuan was stunned and puzzled: "elder martial brother, what are you doing like this?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and said helplessly at once: "I don''t know what happened so much. You really don''t know what happened outside the window. It''s thorough enough." Shangxuan laughs. "Alas Wu Tian dark sighed and said with a smile, "give me two pieces of emperor soldiers!" "Good." Shangxuan nodded, took out the mustard bag from his arms and asked, "by the way, how many robbers do you want?" Wu Tiandao: "I know you want to study, just give me the extra." "Then a robbery emperor soldiers, originally from He Yang several people''s space bracelet to get a lot." After that, Shangxuan took out two swords from the mustard bag, handed them to Wu Tian, and said with a smile, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first.""Yes." Taking two pieces of imperial soldiers, Wu Tian nodded and comforted: "those things have been over for so many years, you should also put it down." "How difficult it is to really put it down, alas!" With a long sigh, Shangxuan turned and stepped into the air step by step. His thin and old back looked very lonely. Wu Tian breathed a breath and took back his sight. He said, "Bai Kuang, you''d better go out with me, but you''d better change your appearance first." Shua! But it was Bertha. She gave the reason is that in the future, it will not be easy to let the white maniac leave the star world, so as not to have sex outside. Wu Tian is stunned. Is this a foot ban? However, from the side, Bertha is still very concerned about white crazy. Wu Tiandao: "it''s OK. Then you can change your appearance and recognize the two swords." Bertha swallowed a magic grass, and her bones and flesh writhed and turned into an old woman. "Oh, my dear, why do you want to be like this? Do you have an affair with the Wutian bastard White crazy see the situation, immediately can''t help but shout, no suspense, by the day and Baisha two people''s white eye. They didn''t pay attention to it. After recognizing the master of the two swords, Baisha went out of the star world and appeared outside the Tianbao Pavilion. Then she walked slowly to the ancestral home of Ji family. The real purpose of his coming to Xiyu city this time is to destroy Ji Jia''s ancestral home and all his property! If xiaowuhao is willing to help, it will undoubtedly be much more convenient to directly control the action of the star world. However, he is addicted to the study of Zhan Jie and is impatient to ask him a question, let alone help. Therefore, Wu Tian is very sensible not to ask him, to find his own way. Of course, the biggest reason is that he is confident that he can handle it. Jijia and tianbaoge are only one street away. Although they walk slowly, they only need about 100 interest. They come to the gate of jijiazu''s house. Seeing an old man and an old woman coming, and not showing any breath all over the body, the two people guarding the door, there is a trace of doubt in their eyes. However, today is very special and they dare not underestimate it. One of them came forward and asked, "two elders, who are you? Why did you come to the Ji family? " Wu Tian took out the two long prepared swords and said hoarsely, "I and I are the law enforcers of beidizhou Tiangong. I have received the news from Lord Cheng Yu before and sent him his magic weapons specially." "Lord Cheng Yu''s magic weapon!" The two guards were surprised and looked at the swords in Wutian''s hands. Their eyes were full of horror! "Cough!" No day, a light cough. As if the two guards were thunderstruck by five thunders, they suddenly came back to their senses, and hurriedly respectfully said, "two elders, please." Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "there are a lot of things we need to deal with in northern Dizhou, so we won''t go in. You can help me send the magic soldiers. I also believe that you will not be greedy and run away with swords." "Master, this is the divine weapon of the gods. How dare I blaspheme?" They were terrified. In fact, they didn''t know that this was not a magic weapon at all, but an emperor''s army. However, their cultivation was low, and even holy soldiers were rare in ordinary times. How could they recognize the essence of war sword? With the amazing breath of the two swords, they naturally believe that this is the magic weapon. "It doesn''t matter." Wu Tian stepped forward and put the sword on two hands. He said with a kind smile, "Lord Cheng Yu is still waiting to use it. Please send it in quickly." "Yes The two men bowed down and immediately stood up to worship Wu Tian. They held up their swords and left in a hurry. Looking at their backs, there was a cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes. She said to Bertha, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go to the portal." "What do you want to do?" said Bertha Wu Tiandao: "wait for you to blow up the Imperial Army and destroy the foundation of Ji family." Bertha''s pupils contracted and shook her head. "You''re really cruel." "Compared with you, I think I''m already very kind." No smile. Then, they disappeared without warning. The next moment they appeared in the crowd of Tianmen square, looking at the portal in front of them, counting the numbers one by one in Tianxin. "One" "two" "three" "..." In the assembly hall of Ji family, Cheng yuduan sits on the top of the throne. Tianjiang stands next to him in a straight line. There are a group of people, men, women, old and young, who are the children and servants of the Ji family. One of them is talking about Ji Wurong''s adult past. But at this time, a guard strode into the hall and knelt down and said, "Lord God, someone wants to see you." Cheng Yu said in a deep voice, "bring it in." "You two come in."The guard yelled, and the two guards, each holding a sword in their hands, strode in as if on pilgrimage, and knelt respectfully on the ground. "Yes?" Seeing this, Cheng Yu was slightly stunned and puzzled: "what are you doing?" One of the soldiers sent it to the guard "Magic soldier?" Cheng Yu frowned and looked at the swords in both hands. His eyes gradually became gloomy. Seeing this, the sky general secretly called out that it was not good, and he said, "son of a bitch, this is clearly just the emperor''s army. How can we get the magic weapon? Get out of here "What? Just emperor soldiers? " The two guards turned pale with fright and couldn''t help sweating. Cheng Yu waved his hand to the sky general, and when his big hand went into the air, the two swords turned into a streamer and went towards him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Meanwhile, Tianmen square. "Fifty!" When Wu Tian counts to 50, he immediately hears to Baisha: "detonate the emperor''s soldiers." Baisha nodded, her red lips opened slightly, and she vomited out a silent word -- explosion! When Cheng Yu''s two swords are ready to shine in the hall. Bang! Boom! The next moment, accompanied by two earth shaking metal sounds, two swords exploded! The sudden change made Tian Jiang and Cheng Yu pale. However, before they could stop it, an air wave that destroyed the sky and the earth rolled away in all directions like a raging wave in the ocean! Ji Jiazu''s house was destroyed and razed to the ground! "Damn beast, get out of here!" At the same time, a roar of rage exploded in Xiyu city. Then, a terrible divine power emerged, the destructive wave disappeared in an instant, and the world was calm as if nothing had happened. This is Cheng Yu''s anger. However, although he wiped out the power of the emperor''s soldiers'' self explosion, the children and servants of the Ji family had disappeared. Obviously, it has already fallen to the end of no bones and no gods and shapes! ¡­¡­ Although it is very short, it has already alarmed all the people in Xiyu city. Looking at Ji''s ancestral house, we can''t see the panic! It has become clear that the person who destroyed the Ji family and the one who robbed Ji Wuren must be the same person. That''s the question. This man not only robbed Ji Wuren, but also blew up Ji''s ancestral house under the eyes of the God. Who is he and why dare he be so rampant? Isn''t he aiming at Ji Wuren, but at Cheng Yu? People''s hearts and minds are full of endless doubts. "Here we are. It seems that today''s Xiyu city can''t be peaceful." Tianmen square, Wu Tian shook his head and sighed. "Yes, I don''t know who that man is. He dares to make trouble in Xiyu city again and again." There''s someone on the side. "Well, I don''t know when I can open the portal. I have something urgent to deal with in Ximo City, old man." Wu Tian sighs. "The only one to blame is the troublemaker. If it was not for him, how could Cheng Yu, the God of heaven, order only to enter and not to leave?" "Wait a minute. When we find out, we can leave." All the people gathered in Tianmen square were people who wanted to leave Xiyu city. It''s a pity that the city is blocked by divine power, and the portal is also heavily guarded. Although the people present have the strength of an individual and are better than the law enforcers guarding the portal, no one dares to break into the anger of the God. Seeing Wu Tian and the people around, they were talking and sighing. Bertha couldn''t help turning her eyes, and her eyes were full of scorn. Obviously, it is his masterpiece, but in the end, he shows a worried and worried manner, which is absolutely despicable to the extreme. Suddenly! The place was suddenly silent, and people were in danger. As we all know, the master of this divinity is Cheng Yu, the God of heaven. In particular, I felt the killing intention in the mind, and people felt numb and sweating! Wu Tian also shut his mouth, his old face, full of fear. The mind comes and goes quickly. And when the moment when the mind retreats, Wu Tian''s heart meditates - burst! Qiang!!! Boom!!! Immediately, a series of explosions sounded in Xiyu City, shaking the sky and earth, amazing! A devastating stream of air, sweeping all directions, destroying everything! "What? Another weapon explodes? " There was a commotion in Tianmen square. Everyone rose to the sky and looked at the source of the explosion. Their faces suddenly changed! "The place where the explosion happened was all the property of Ji Jia. Could it be said that the murderer wanted to uproot Ji Jia from the roots?" At this moment, not only Tianmen square, but also all the people in Xiyu city were in a panic. Dozens of heavenly soldiers turned into streamers and rushed to different explosion sites to rescue innocent people. Even Peng gang and others from the Imperial City, as well as the general, were not able to be alone and join the rescue camp. Bertha took back her eyes and looked at Wu Tian on one side. She said in a deep voice, "you can really do such a thing." "I am not a good man, but I will not hurt innocent people." Wu Tian glanced at her lightly, and the voice explained: "Xiyu city is the base camp of one of the three underground palaces in Xiling island. The accomplishments of the people in the city are basically above the pseudo saints. What I ambush is only the nine robbers, which will not hurt their lives at all.""I see." Bertha suddenly realized and apologized, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." "It''s OK." Wu Tian waved his hand, took out a space bracelet from the mustard bag, and said, "the foundation of Ji family has been completely pulled out. As for the remaining evils that have not died, it''s not a worry. Let''s go. It''s time to go to the sea of stars and solve the blood oath robbery." "Yes." Bertha nodded, and the emperor''s power suddenly burst out. The guards guarding the portal, as well as the surrounding crowd, were immediately imprisoned in place. With a wave of the sky''s big hand, the space Bracelet glitters, and the essence of 100 million quickly emerges, and then it pours into the portal, and immediately, the portal blooms with brilliant brilliance. At the same time, over the ruins of Ji''s ancestral home, Cheng Yu felt something and looked at him. His eyes suddenly sank and he said, "I said that no one is allowed to leave Xiyu city without my permission. Don''t you hear me?" "Go." Wu Tian ignored him and called Baisha, and then both of them swept into the portal. However, he did not immediately enter the channel. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Cheng Yu. He said faintly, "in fact, I am the person you are looking for. It''s a pity that you are so stupid that you can''t see it until now." "It''s you!" Cheng Yu''s face was cold, and his figure flashed. He immediately fell into the sky of Tianmen square, and said: "hand over Ji Wuren, leave you a whole corpse!" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Ji wuregret has been killed, and I know all your secrets. If you want me to help you keep this secret, you''d better be honest, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I won''t tell LV LAN the God of heaven." "You..." Cheng Yu was very angry! "Surprise? In fact, when I learned about it, I was very, very surprised Wu Tian joked and then walked back into the passage. A word came out: "don''t chase me, because sooner or later, I will take the initiative to find you. You should go back to the imperial city and wait for it slowly." Hearing that, Cheng Yu''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Looking at the portal where the light was fading rapidly, he still failed to catch up with him after weighing the advantages and disadvantages. "I don''t care if you know my secret or not, but I''m sure that you are the person of the imperial city. There is no one in the imperial city that I can''t find out. Wait for me to find out your details, and I will let you have no chance to reincarnate!" Cheng Yu murmured and his eyes flashed with cold light. When the light of the portal completely dimmed, he immediately opened the channel leading to the imperial city of beidizhou and quickly disappeared. The real murderer has been in force, and he has no need to stay in Xiyu city. The future battle will start in the imperial city! Peng Gang, Xia Wei and others all came in time to return to the imperial city. However, Xiyu city did not calm down because of their departure. Everyone talked about it endlessly. Because everyone did not know who Wutian was, he was given the title of a madman. In less than half a day, the madman spread all over Xiling island and became a well-known legend. Later, he became the idol and goal of the younger generation. ¡­¡­ Donghaizhou, Donghai city. Donghaizhou is named donghaizhou because it is closest to the Starland sea. Donghai city is one of the three main cities of donghaizhou, which is the base camp of the underground palace, and is also a city closest to the sea of stars. The sea of stars is vast, rich in products and numerous rare animals. It is a paradise for many adventurers, and of course it is also a hell. Therefore, Donghai city has become a place for adventurers to recuperate. It is precisely because of these adventurers that the economy of Donghai city has been promoted, making this city the most prosperous city in donghaizhou. Tianmen square, Wutian walks out of the gate, and sees ten underground palace law enforcers, guarding in front of the portal. Seeing Wu Tian and Baisha appear, ten people are also quite surprised. They have been stationed here all year round. Naturally, they know quite well about the portal. Judging from the intensity of the light, they can tell that these two old guys are from other continents. Of course, this is not what surprised them. What really surprised them was that they were both old and looked weak and dying. What did they do when they came to Donghai city? One of the law enforcement officials kindly asked, "two old people, what are you doing here?" Glancing at this man, Wu Tian''s heart moved and he said with a smile: "young man, the old man is going to the sea of stars. Is there any shortcut?" "Ah From the point of view of the law enforcement, he didn''t think that the two people who were going to the high and low places were surprised. The law enforcement official smiles and advises: "two old people, the sea of stars is not a good place. You''d better not go." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Just tell us if there is a shortcut."Another law enforcement official frowned and said in displeasure, "Why are you such an old man? Ding Chang advised you, that''s for your good. If you don''t appreciate it, you''ll just put on a look of no worry. Who can you show it to? " Ding Chang said: "Yang Jun, don''t be rude to the old people." "Yes, didn''t your family teach you how to respect the old and love the young?" Then, another crisp voice sounded, just like a yellow warbler out of the valley, throat Qingyun elegant, very beautiful. No day to see, see a pretty woman, out of the crowd, toward the gate trot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 The girl is very beautiful. When she smiles, she will have two shallow dimples on her cheek. Her big eyes are clear and bright, her long eyelashes are trembling. On her delicate body, she is wrapped in a set of light green long skirt, which is full of the breath of youth. Seeing this woman, the man called Yang Jun immediately showed a possessive desire in his eyes, but he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Ding Ning''er, how did you come here?" "You''re the one who doesn''t have any education?" Ding Ning''er glared at him fiercely, then ran to Ding Chang''s side, held his arm naturally, and said with a smile: "brother, I''m here to say goodbye to you." "Farewell?" Ding Chang a little Leng, hurriedly asked: "where are you going?" Ding Ning''er said, "go to the sea of stars." "What? You are going to the sea of stars Yang Jun exclaimed. "I don''t care what you''re going to do. I need you to shout here?" Ding Ning''er is not pleased with the way, eyes can be detected in a trace of disgust. "Well, I see. You must be looking for that trash." Yang Jun snorted coldly. Ding Ninger''s face turned cold and chided: "I said that you are not allowed to call him a waste. This is the last time. If you dare to say so, even if you are my brother''s friend, I can''t spare you!" Staring at his sister, both in the family and in the underground palace, Ding Chang was gratified and helpless. "Alas He deeply sighed and advised: "Ning''er, Yang Jun''s words are indeed a little ugly, but it is undeniable that he is not worth your liking, and it is not worth your risk." Ding Ning Er shriveled mouth, way: "no, I have decided, no one can change." Ding Changmu steamed up a trace of anger, and said: "how can you not obey the orders of this girl? Do you know my brother is for your good Ding Ning''er said: "if my brother is really good for me, he should respect my choice." "You..." Ding Chang was angry and raised his hand like a slap in the face. However, facing his beloved sister, he couldn''t do it. With a deep sigh, he lowered his arm and asked, "have you got the father''s consent to this matter?" "I knew my brother was reluctant to beat me." Ding Ning''er giggled and shook his head and said, "no, dad doesn''t know." "You, you What do you want me to say about you? If you don''t get your father''s permission, you will run to the sea of stars to find him, and you will not only break your leg, but also kill him Ding Changdao. Ding Ning Er Nuogu mouth, way: "I am not afraid, I believe he will not be afraid." "I think you''ve been possessed by the devil. No, you''re possessed." Dingchang frowned, felt deeply helpless, pondered a little, sighed: "well, you go, my father there I help you to deal with." "Yes Ding Ning''er immediately cheered up, immediately holding Dingchang''s arm, coquettish way: "thank you brother, brother, you are the best!" "You girl, be careful." Ding Chang gently scraped her nose, eyes full of doting, more in fact or helpless. "Well, brother, I''ll go first." Ding Ning''er nodded and was about to leave, but suddenly he stabilized himself. Looking at Wu Tian, he said with a smile: "two old people, I just heard that you are going to the sea of stars. Why don''t we go together together?" "Oh, girl, aren''t you afraid we''ll hold you back?" Wu Tian laughs. "Two old people, don''t look down on me. In fact, I am very strong and can protect you all the way." Ding Ning''er patted the breast son way, a pair of female man''s manner, but appears to be very lovely. Wu Tian two people look at each other and smile. "There seems to be no shortcut." Wu Tian murmured in secret. With a wave of his hand, a space-time door opened quickly. Then he looked at Ding Ning''er and said with a smile: "little girl, if you want to go with us, you must follow us closely. Don''t lose it." At the end of the conversation, he and Bertha walked into the gate of time and space. "Brother, I''m leaving." Ding Ninger waved to Ding Chang, and then stepped into the gate of time and space and disappeared. "Watch your way." Ding Chang admonished that before the voice fell, the door of time and space would close automatically. "Do they want to send it all the time to the sea of stars?" Looking at the emptiness of nothingness, Ding Chang murmured to himself. It was impossible to think about it immediately. Although Donghai city is closest to the sea of stars, it will take months to reach the city. How much will it cost if it is transmitted by time gate? He didn''t believe they had so many time gates. "Ding Chang, Ning''er is the hope of your Ding family. You are good at advocating that she go to the sea of stars. What should happen in case of any accident? What''s more, my uncle has always been against Ning''er''s being with that trash. You are going against your father''s wishes by doing so. I think my uncle will not forgive you lightly when you learn about it. " Yang jundao.Ding Chang sighed: "I know all these, but I can''t bear to force Ning''er to do what she doesn''t want to do." "It seems that we have to ask my father to propose marriage as soon as possible. Otherwise, Ding Ning''er will run away with the rubbish. If the rubbish doesn''t die, Ding Ning''er will surely die rather than marry me. In this case I''ll have my father send someone to kill him before he reaches the sea of stars. " Yang Jun murmured, and his eyes flashed away. Then he said with a smile: "Dingchang, I suddenly think that there is something in the family to deal with. You should hold it for me first, and I will be back in a minute." "Good." Ding Chang nodded. ¡­¡­ The way to the sea of stars. Ding Ninger saw that he kept using the time and space gate, and could not help wondering: "old man, do you want to use the time and space gate to directly transmit to the sea of stars?" "Yes." Wu Tian nods. "Wow, how many gates does that take?" Exclaimed Ding Ning''er. "There''s no way." There is no way of heaven. "Are the two old people in a hurry?" Ding Ninger doubts. "Yes, we are going to get to the sea of stars in one day." No day said hoarsely. "If there are enough time and space gates, you should be able to do so. If you have run out of time and space gates, tell me that I have a lot of them ready." Dingninger road. "Little girl, you are really kind. Aren''t you afraid that we are bad people?" Asked Bertha. "No one is afraid of bad people, but I have a feeling that the two old people are not bad." Dingninger road. "Well, you can''t just look at the surface. By the way, I just heard your conversation with your brother. Is the person you want to go to the sea of stars for is your sweetheart Asked Bertha. Ding Ning''er blushed, and then a touch of sadness sprang up on his cheek. He said, "to tell you the truth, he is really my sweetheart. He also likes me very much, but my father and the family elders do not agree that I am with him." "Parents all over the world do not want their children to find true happiness? Why should he stop you if you are in love with each other? " Bertha did not understand. "Well, it''s not all because of fame and wealth." Ding Ninger sighed and said: "my family, Ding family, is the largest family in Donghai city. In the family, whether it is the children who are separated from each other, or we are the legitimate children, we must match each other in choosing partners. In this way, not only the father''s face is bright, but also for the family''s interests. He has no father or mother, no family background, nor strong strength My father forbids me to associate with him. " "This is the so-called shackles of famous families." Bertha shook her head. "Yes, what''s the point of not being with the one you love, no matter how many names and benefits you have?" Ding Ninger melancholy way. "Little girl, if that person is really worth your love, you can rest assured and bold to love, don''t care so much, I believe that one day, your parents will understand." Bertha comforted. "Thank you, old man. If only my parents could be as understanding and reasonable as you are." Ding Ning''er Road, tone with deep helplessness. Next, Bertha seemed to like Ding Ning''er very much, and she had a little chat. Women''s topic, every day a big man, is certainly not able to get in the mouth, then concentrate on the road. The next morning, when the morning sun rises, a magnificent sea area finally appears in the sight of no sky. "Whoosh!" "Boom!" Looking from a distance, waves of hundreds of feet high roll from the end of the sea, one wave after another, fiercely hitting the shore. After a while, the water splashed all over the place, roaring, magnificent! "Roar!" A roar of a beast exploded and resounded through the sky. A dark giant leaped out of the sea, then with a loud thud, it dived into the sea and disappeared. Although it was a flash in the pan, Wu Tian still clearly caught it. It was a celestial beast named Jiaolong whale. It was the same kind of water Jiao. It was very rare. However, he did not expect that there would be one here. Shua!!! The three fell on a reef by the sea. Looking at the waves below, they were as fierce and unstoppable as a thousand horses. They were all quite shocked. "Although I''m not here for the first time, every time I look at this boundless sea, I can''t help feeling awe." Ding Ning''er said, a little absent-minded. Bertha nodded. Wu Tian didn''t put it in his heart. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked out into the deep sea of stars. If you want to cross the bloody oath robbery, you must enter the deepest part of the sea of stars. Because the blood oath robbery is no less than other natural calamities, or even worse than the God''s robbery. Once it comes, the heavenly power will astonish the world. If it is too close to the land, it will still attract other people''s attention. Taking back his sight, Wu Tian turned to look at Ding Ning''er and said hoarsely, "little girl, we have arrived at the sea of stars. Let''s go our separate ways.""Ah, are you going to separate so soon?" Ding Ning''er suddenly wakes up and looks at Baisha. In her eyes, a trace of reluctance emerges. After the conversation all the way, she liked the old woman from the bottom of her heart. She was going to separate at the moment. If she didn''t have the chance, she would never see her again in her life. Therefore, she could not avoid some loss in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Ding Ning''er''s thoughts were revealed on her face. She laughed and said hoarsely: "all the banquets will come to an end. Little girl, we are destined to see you again. Baisha, let''s go!" With that, he rose from the sky, spread out the blink, and plundered toward the depths of the sea of stars. With a smile on her face, Bertha nodded to Ding Ning''er, then quickly caught up with her and asked, "Wu Tian, have you found something wrong with Yang Jun yesterday?" "Obviously, Yang Jun likes Ding Ning''er, but Ding Ning''er likes another man and comes to him regardless of his life and death. Naturally, Yang Jun is very uncomfortable and will definitely hinder him. However, everyone in the world has his own difficulties, which we can''t and can''t manage." There is no way of heaven. Bertha nodded and did not continue to discuss the issue. "It''s going to take the portal." Overlooking the depths of the sea of stars, Wu Tian mumbles a word, a wave of hand, a door of time and space quickly opens. "How many gates are left?" Bertha asked After thinking about it, Wu Tiandao said, "about 100000." Bertha said with a smile, "fortunately, it''s not over budget." "If you consume another 5000 gates of time and space, you should be able to start the bloody robbery. Let''s go!" Wu Tiandao, and then they step into the gate of time and space and disappear. Along the way, they met a lot of people, many beasts of heaven and sea, killing everywhere, blood dyed red in the sky, but they did not stop at all. However, contrary to their wishes, only a thousand time and space gates were consumed, and they had to stop. Thousands of miles away, there is a huge Island, just like a continent, but it has no vitality and is bare. However, there are traces of human beings sitting on the ground. It seems that they are gathering energy and recuperation. But it is not the island, nor the people on the island, that makes Wutian two stop, but the sky behind the island. In fact, the sky was no different from other places, but they could feel a mysterious and obscure air force. Wu Tian asked, "Bertha, have you been to the sea of stars?" "No Bertha shook her head. Wu Tian nodded and said, "I always think the island is a dividing line, which divides the sea of stars into two different parts of heaven and earth. To be on the safe side, we''d better go to the island first and ask someone about the situation." "I feel the same way." Bertha nodded. Shua!! After several blinks, they appeared at a certain place on the edge of the island, which immediately attracted a large amount of eyes. However, they only glanced at them in a hurry, and then took back their sight, chatting and recuperation. Wu Tian glanced around and found that no one could see through the realm of cultivation. "Sure enough, those who dare to practice in the sea of stars are not simple people." Wu Tian murmured. His eyes were fixed on a middle-aged man. He stepped forward and said with a smile: "little brother, old man, I''m here for the first time. Can you help me introduce the situation here?" The middle-aged man immediately glared at the tiger''s eyes and said, "old man, don''t you see me recuperating? How far is it? If you bother me again, I will have to peel your skin. " "My little brother''s temper is so grumpy. In this dangerous sea of stars, the old man advised you to change it." Wu Tian hehe laughs and says that he doesn''t look angry at all. The middle-aged man got up in a rage, looked at the sky coldly and said in a deep voice, "old man, you dare to threaten me. Do you want to die?" "Yes?" Bertha frowned, and the color of her eyes was not good. Wu Tian glanced at her, shook her head slightly, motioned not to be impulsive, immediately looked at the big man with a smile and said: "don''t be angry, little brother. The old man is just a kind-hearted man. If you don''t like to listen, you should not hear it, OK? Excuse me With that, he turned his eyes and looked at a young man in white. Just as he was about to walk past, the middle-aged man pulled him in. Glancing at the mustard bag on Wu Tian''s waist, he sneered: "you said it all. How can I pretend not to hear it? Old man, for the sake of your old bones, I won''t care about you if you hand over the mustard bag. Otherwise, I won''t blame me for throwing you into the sea to feed the fish. " "Young man, I advise you to muddle along." Wu Tian''s eyes squint slightly and burst out wisps of light. "Ha ha, you dare to threaten me. It seems that you will not be in the coffin without tears." The middle-aged man has a great opportunity to kill. His big hand, like a fan of palm, suddenly swings towards the head of Wu Tian. The vigorous wind is howling, which is amazing and incomparable! "To die!" Bertha''s face was cold and she was about to make a move. But just at this time, just listen to a clap, a slender young man in white appeared beside Wu Tian. He seemed weak and weak, holding the wrist of a middle-aged man. No matter how hard he tried, he could not enter another half inch and stop at the three inch place of Wu Tian''s head! Seeing this man, the middle-aged man frowned and said darkly, "Ding mochuan, what do you mean?" The man named Ding mochuan said with a light smile: "it''s not interesting. I just can''t stand you bullying an old man."The middle-aged man warned, "if you dare to meddle in your business, you will pay a price." "Ha ha, Yang Shanfeng, other people are afraid of you, Yang family, Ding Mou is not necessarily afraid, if you really want to play, I will accompany you at any time." With a faint smile, Ding mochuan is tall and straight, calm and elegant. "It turned out to be from the Yang and Ding families in Donghai city." Wu Tian secretly Feifei, looking at Ding mochuan, said with a hoarse smile: "young man, you''d better forget it. Don''t fight for the bad old man I don''t know." "Old man, I didn''t do it for you." Ding mochuan shook his head and said with a smile, "Yang Shanfeng, since it has already started, it''s better to take advantage of the present to thoroughly settle the enmity between us." Yang Shanfeng''s pupil shrank and his arm swung hard. He broke free from Ding mochuan''s big hand. He immediately hummed: "I have no time to pay attention to you now. I have to settle the old accounts. I have some opportunities in the future." Then, he looked coldly at Xiang Wutian and said with a sneer: "old man, it''s better not to let me see you again!" After that, Yang Shanfeng turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sea, which made those people around him who had originally planned to watch the scene feel disappointed. "What a bully." Ding mochuan scornfully glanced at Yang Shanfeng''s back, and immediately looked at the two people, smiling: "two old people, what do you come to Dongyi island for?" "East one island?" No day, two people a Leng. Ding mochuan saw this, suddenly realized: "the original two old people are the first time to the sea of stars." Wu Tian nodded and said, "brother Ding, can you introduce me here?" "Of course." Ding mochuan said with a smile: "this island, called Dongyi Island, is a temporary resting place for those of us who come to search for treasure in the sea of stars. There are nine islands, large and small, near Dongyi Island, which are of the same use as Dongyi island." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he looked up at the sky outside the island and said, "little brother, I feel a special kind of Qi from the void. What''s the matter?" Ding mochuan said: "in fact, crossing this island is the real sea of stars. The sea area we pass through when we come here is called the open sea. In other words, Dongyi island is a dividing line, separating the open sea from the star sea. And the old man, the Qi machine you sense is the soul of the stars and the sea. " "Star and sea soul?" Wu Tian and Bertha look at each other and are puzzled. Ding mochuan shook his head and said: "I don''t know the origin of the star sea spirit. I believe that few people in the whole northern region know about it. However, once we cross this island and enter the star sea, the breath will disappear. Even if some people fight at the edge of the star sea, we in the open sea can not feel the slightest momentum, as if blocked by an invisible barrier." "I can understand that the sea of stars can shield momentum and breath?" Wu Tian wondered Ding mochuan nodded. It''s no wonder Nie Caixue said that even the gods in the northern region could not detect the robbery in the sea of stars. It was because of the sea spirit of stars. In this way, there will be no problem for him to commit suicide. "Thank you for telling me. We''ll see you later." Wu Tian arched his hand and took a step. At this time, Ding mochuan called out, "hold on, old man!" "What else do you want, little brother?" No day stop, look back puzzled. Ding mochuan exclaimed, "is the old man going to enter the sea of stars?" "Why not?" Wu Tian asked "The sea of stars is no better than that of the open sea. The most powerful of the heavenly beasts and sea beasts in the open sea is great sage and great perfection. However, the celestial beasts and sea beasts in the sea of stars are generally in the period of emperor. It is said that in the depths of the sea of stars, there are even divine sea animals. If there is no need to go, I advise you not to go." Ding mochuan road. "Thank you for your kind advice, but I have to go to the sea of stars, old man. Goodbye!" Wu Tian said that, and nodded to Bertha, so they quickly swept into the sea of stars under everyone''s suspicious eyes. Suddenly, a mysterious atmosphere came over them. "Well, it''s true. The breath of Ding mochuan and others has disappeared." Said Bertha in surprise. "Roar!" Suddenly, a beast roared and roared. A dragon whale rushed out of the sea with a big mouth open and sharp fangs, and rushed at the two men with a big mouth! Moreover, compared with the Dragon whale that they saw on the beach, it was even bigger, just like a huge peak. It was extremely fierce and terrifying! "Roar At the same time, several other directions, also rushed out of a head of different sizes of the beast of heaven and sea, each of which exudes an extremely terrifying atmosphere, rolling up a huge wave, which is extremely terrifying to the world! There are no less than fifty heads at a glance."It''s not a place ordinary people can stay in." Mumble a sentence, Wu Tian asks: "what realm are all in?" "Except for the two ends in the great sage and the great circle, the others are in the realm of the puppet emperor." Bertha laughed, and there was no worry in her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 "False emperor!" There was no diurnal pupil contraction. This is the edge of the region, then met more than 50 pseudo emperor level beast and sea beast, it seems that the sea of stars has been called the most fierce place in the heaven! All of a sudden, he inadvertently noticed that Ding mochuan was standing on the edge of the cliff of the first island in the East and looked up at it with a worried look in his eyes. "The kindness of Ding Ning''er brother and sister has made me look different. Now there is another Ding mochuan. The Ding family is really an interesting family." Wu Tian murmured to herself, looked at Baisha and said with a smile: "the man of dingmochuan is quite good. I will give these heavenly beasts and fierce beasts as a gift of thanks." "Good." Bertha nodded, full of wrinkles, looked particularly old hand, in the air. Suddenly, Ding mochuan and other people were shocked by the scene appeared. In front of their eyes, the more than 50 heads were comparable to the gods of heaven and sea animals. They sent out a series of painful screams. At the same time, their abdomen seemed to be pierced by a terrible divine power, showing a huge blood hole! Blood, like a waterfall pouring down, dyed red sky, soaked the sea! On the contrary, Bertha was as calm as ever, as if she had done a very relaxed thing. Shua! After clapping her hands, she withdrew from the sea of stars and appeared over Dongyi island. She looked at Ding mochuan and said, "these dozens of fierce beasts are given to you." With a wave of her hand, more than 50 dead beasts of heaven and sea burst out of the sky and piled up behind Ding mochuan with the roar of shaking the sky and the earth. "Give it to me?" This unexpected surprise, so that Ding mochuan on the spot Leng in situ, serious doubt is not ear problems. You know, the ferocious beast of the pseudo emperor level is of great use. Its flesh and blood is a great tonic for the practitioners below the pseudo emperor. Its whole skeleton can refine the quasi emperor soldiers. Although we don''t care about these with the resources we have today, it''s a great treasure for people like Ding mochuan! This can be confirmed by the eyes of the crowd around Ding mochuan. Their envious eyes are full of envy! There are even people who are ready to grab. Some of these people have come to the open sea for thousands of years, the shortest is hundreds of years, but without exception, they have not killed a pseudo imperial sea animal, because for them, it is impossible to reach. At the moment, more than 50 heads are in front of them, and they are dead. How can they not be moved? But because of Bertha, they did not dare to do it, so they were waiting for the two to leave. After returning to his senses, Ding mochuan immediately noticed this point. "Although our Ding family is already the largest family in Donghai City, if we have these heavenly beasts and sea beasts, we can certainly raise the strength of our family to a higher level in a short time. Therefore, no matter what, even if I die, I can''t be robbed." "And Yang Shanfeng. I''m afraid you didn''t expect that the person you threatened was such a strong one." Ding mochuan muttered. Immediately, he took out a few free space bracelets, put all the more than 50 fierce beasts in his arms, and then bowed his hand to Bertha and said, "two elders, great kindness, no thanks. When the two elders have finished their important work, they must come to our Ding family as guests." Then, without waiting for a response, he waved a big hand and quickly opened a door of time and space. Then he stepped in and disappeared. "Two elders, we have something to do, so we''ll leave first." The crowd around them bowed their heads and bowed respectfully to Wu Tian. Then they opened a door of time and space and walked in. Obviously, they are going to intercept Ding mochuan and seize the space bracelet. She was ready to speak to frighten, but was stopped by the sky. He walked out of the sea of stars and came to Bertha. He shook his head and said, "among the treasures in the world, the one who can live is the one who can. Although these fifty ferocious beasts are not precious treasures, if he does not have the ability to keep them, he is not qualified to have them." "Yes." Bertha nodded. Immediately, the two turned into the sea of stars, opened the door of time and space, and continued to drive towards the deep. On the way, Wutian let Baisha release the great emperor''s great pressure, so the whole journey was unimpeded. Until a sea animal appeared, Wutian finally stopped driving and stopped in the sea. After carefully glancing around and confirming that there was no one, Wu Tian took off the mustard bag from her waist and gave it to Baisha. She told her, "the blood oath robbery has infinite power. You''d better stay away from me." "Good." Bertha answered and retreated a million miles away. Taking back his eyes, he looked at his right arm and muttered, "you must show your spirit, otherwise, I will be buried in this sea." Take a deep breath, Wu Tian looks up at the sky and roars: "now, I have no heaven, I want to betray heaven!"The sound is like a great bell, shaking the sky. The next moment, a deep purple blood gushed out from the top of the sky. In an instant, it soaked the whole body and made him as if bathed in blood! An indescribable pain swept over his body and mind, which made him unable to help but roar! At the same time! Boom! Boo Hoo! The sky thundered with thunder, and the wind rose suddenly. The blood red clouds, like waves, were rolling in the sky! Click!!! Steep ground, one after another in the sky exploded, that blood cloud, a dazzling lightning emerged, it is also blood lightning, ten empty on the spot was shocked out of nothingness, amazing power! Rolling Tianwei, just like the sea burst, poured down from nine days! At this moment, as if there was a big earthquake, the sea boiling, waves set off thousands of feet high, blocking the sky! At this moment, whether it is the beast of heaven or the beast of the sea, they all flee to the distance with full of fear! This moment, here can not be quiet, the wave crest and trough, extremely spectacular, and extremely frightening! "Is this a bloody robbery?" In the distance, Bertha''s face was pale and her eyes were dignified! This was the first time that she saw the bloody oath robbery. The terrifying heavenly power and the shocking destructive power made her shiver and shiver. She could not help but worry about whether Wutian could really survive? However, when she looked at the sky, there was a touch of wonder in her eyes. Even if she was thousands of miles away, she felt the threat of death, but no heaven? He looked at the sky, his face was calm and his manner was as if he had not paid attention to it at all. "Why, there are people here who have taken blood oath robbery, eh? How can it be dark purple blood? " At the same time, hundreds of millions of miles away, there was a faint voice of suspicion. It was a man in black. He stood in the air, as if he were integrated with the heaven and earth. There was no breath overflowing, and his face was full of doubts. "Click!" At this time, a series of thunder constantly burst, a bloody lightning, like a group of demons dancing, cut through the sky, roaring toward the sky. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Bertha retreated again to a hundred million miles away, and looked at it nervously. "The blood oath robbery is not comparable to ordinary natural calamities. Can he successfully cross it?" The man in black murmured, and his eyes looked at it with dignity. I can see that the countless bloody lightning has not yet arrived, and the amazing heavenly power will fall first. There is a heavenly vein on the body. The body is like a hard rock without any shaking. However, below the sea of stars, like a huge round stone falling, accompanied by a loud bang, shaking up a huge wave, like a big tsunami, surging toward ten directions, the momentum is terrible! This place also presents a huge whirlpool! Seeing this, Wu Tian can''t help but take a breath. Looking up at the sky, you can see that countless bloody natural calamities begin to converge and quickly condense a bloody lightning with the thickness of a finger. At the time of the formation of bloody thunder and lightning, a powerful force which was even more terrible than before was suddenly shaken out! Then, a seal of blood oath rushed out of the sky''s head and merged with the bloody thunder and lightning madly falling, and its power soared again! This is the second time without a day to cross the bloody oath robbery, but still the same as the first time, an uncontrollable fear surged into my heart. "If you want me to help you find other parts of your body, help me," he said in a deep voice With that, Wu Tian held up his right arm and rushed toward the bloody lightning. This action falls in the eyes of Baisha and the man in black, which is no different from flying moths to the fire and killing themselves. It''s different for a man to laugh at himself in a black face. And Bertha''s face was full of worry, and her heart was in her voice. Wu Tian''s heart at this moment is also extremely tense. Because it was only about ten thousand miles away from the bloody disaster. Under the destructive power of the world, his body was cracking rapidly. The deep purple blood flowed out like a stream and flowed downward, and finally was swallowed by the sea water. However, the mysterious right arm, but no response! Wu Tian looks at his right arm and whispers, "please." Then, with a bite of his teeth, he endured the sharp pain of his body being torn and his bones smashed. He accelerated to rush towards the bloody lightning. However, Wu Tian is like a pool of mud. What can support him to move forward is his strong desire for survival! "Don''t be impulsive!" Bertha exclaimed. "Well, it seems that he is dead." In the distance, the man in black shook his head and was ready to turn and leave.However, the next moment, he seems to see something incredible, eyes wide, mouth angry. When I saw that the body of Wu Tian was about to be worn away, an arm was born, and immediately a great power gushed out, wrapped in the bloody lightning. Immediately, the destructive power released by the bloody lightning quickly subsided. "You can easily stop the bloody oath robbery. No, that arm is trapped in the blood oath robbery. To erase the destructive power of the blood oath robbery, let the blood oath robbery become a pure energy, this How can such a thing be done? " The man in black exclaimed, with deep disbelief on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 The existence of man in black, Wu Tian and Baisha do not know. However, seeing the danger of wutianhua, Baisha finally gave a breath. And when he felt that his right arm was coming out, Wu Tian was also in a great state of mind. Just as he was about to take out an imperial medicine from the star world and begin to reshape his body, a majestic function of life suddenly emerged and enveloped him. Suddenly, just like the dry desert meets the rain, the body began to absorb the function of life independently. Within a few minutes, his body was rebuilt successfully and restored to its original appearance. "Why, not an old man?" Seeing this, the man in black, who had been startled in the distance, immediately felt that his brain was about to be disordered. "Purple blood, blood oath robbery, an incredible arm, and a white phoenix chicken that is about to become a God. What is the origin of this little guy?" Murmured the man in black. And no day. He did not open his eyes at once, but carefully sensed the ceaseless power in his body. Gradually, a smile appeared on his face. This time, not only did not leave a little hurt, but also improved his physical state just like last time. However, Wu Tian did not completely relax, because he knew that the blood oath robbery was not over, and there was a more terrible heart evil robbery. When he opened his eyes and looked up, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He saw that the bloody lightning had not been absorbed by his right arm, and the destructive power of thunder and lightning was wiped away by his right arm and turned into a pure energy! Whoosh! All of a sudden, the blood color thunder and lightning trembled, turned into a streamer, stopped in front of Wu Tian body. No day slightly a Leng, looked at the eye blood color thunder and lightning, and looked up to the right arm, doubt way: "this is for me?" There is no response from the right arm, and there is no spiritual fluctuation, which makes Wu Tian a little confused. Seeing this, the man in black shook his head and said: "the blood oath robbery is more terrible than the God robbery. The power contained is extremely magnificent. Even I can''t help but feel a little excited, and you are still grinding haw. What an idiot." Boom! Just then, a big hole appeared in the sky, and a bloody light beam poured down from the hole. "Psycho robbery mainly tests a person''s state of mind. I don''t know whether this person can successfully get out of the illusion." The man in Black said to himself. However, as soon as he had finished speaking, he saw that the bloody beam was absorbed before he could get close to the sky. Seeing this scene, the man in black was stunned again and fell into a state of shock. But Wu Tian then vomited one mouthful of turbid gas, in the heart big stone, finally falls completely. "Master, whether you can hear me or not, I want to thank you." Wu Tian bows down to pay homage, extremely sincere. Shua! Before he finished, his right arm twinkled and merged into his arm. The blood cloud on the sky also quickly retreated like the tide, and the rolling sea surface gradually returned to calm. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and immediately shook his head. He scattered his thoughts and began to look at the bloody lightning in front of him. Seeing the end of the blood oath robbery, Baisha also quickly swept over and looked at the bloody lightning, with a touch of shock in her eyes, and a trace of curiosity. A little later, she said: "Wutian, the energy contained in this thunder and lightning, if no accident, is enough for you to break through to the realm of pseudo saint. In sum, that mysterious arm has given you a big chance." Wu Tian nodded: "I guess so, but for a while, it''s hard to refine it. I''ll wait until I get back to the divine realm." "Wutian little brother, can you discuss and give me that arm?" Just then, a loud voice rang out. Then, the man in black who had been peeping at the sky secretly appeared in front of them. Seeing someone here unexpectedly, Wu Tian''s mind was shocked! Bertha was on the alert at once. The man in Black said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything." "Have you seen it before?" Wu Tian Shen Dao. "Yes, I saw them all." The man in black nodded with a faint smile on his face. Hearing this, Wu Tian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He had shed a lot of blood during the previous robbery. In this way, he already knew his true identity. Wu Tian secretly asked, "Baisha, can you see through his accomplishments?" "No Bertha responded immediately. "No? In other words, this person is at least a hypocrite. What should we do? " In an instant, Wu Tian''s mind flashed countless ideas, but they were all rejected by him one by one. Seeing Wu Tian''s delay in responding, the man in black shook his head and said with a smile, "Wu Tian little brother, if you are willing to give me your arm, no matter what you want, I can satisfy you, and even give you hundreds of deities." "Hundreds of divinities!"At once, there was no wave in my heart. Because after listening to this sentence, he knew that the previous judgment was wrong. This man is not a false god, but a real God! In the face of the real gods, what can he take to kill people? Steady God, no day efforts to keep the body and mind calm, arch hand way: "younger generation has seen the elder." "No need to be polite." The man in black smiles gently and looks approachable. After swallowing his mouth, Wu Tiandao said: "as a god respected by the world, I dare not disobey what I said, but that arm is very important to the younger generation, so please forgive me for not agreeing." Smell speech, the man in black eyebrows a pick, the face also has some displeasure. "I sincerely want to exchange with you, and please give up my love." This time, in the tone of the man in black, there was a trace of coldness and a tone of command. "I''m sorry that I can''t obey my orders." Wu Tian shakes his head as expected. The arm has such a terrible power that he won''t give it to others, and even if he does, he can''t summon the arm out. "Little brother, I''m in a good mood today. I might as well say a few more words to you. There are two kinds of people in the world. One is the man of insight. Even if he is not gifted, he can make some achievements in the end. The second one is the stubborn person. Even if he has a good talent, he will die half way, and he can hardly do anything. So you should consider it clearly." The man in black is obviously threatening Wu Tian. "Master, I know all these things, but I still can''t give you my arm." There is no way of heaven. "Hehe, since you don''t know what''s going on, I''ll have to kill you and rob me By the way, I remember, dark purple blood For you are a member of the mietian war clan. " The man in black looked up and down at the sky, and his eyes were full of strange light. "Ha ha..." Suddenly! He burst into a wild laugh. "It''s really a battle to destroy the sky, ha ha It''s true that the emperor pays off his heart, and finally let me wait for a perfect body... " Hearing this, Wu Tian Xin is awe inspiring. Is this man a God in front of him? "Go Without thinking, Wu Tian grabs Baisha and enters the star world directly with bloody thunder and lightning. "Why, disappeared?" Seeing this, the man in black chuckled and frowned slightly, and then went away with his mind. "How could it be? He has a small world It was The heavenly tree... " Suddenly, the black man''s eyes burst out. "No, he can see through the stars. Xiaowuhao, run away!" Wu Tian of the star world, hearing this from the man in black, can''t help but tremble both physically and mentally. He quickly cheers to xiaowuhao. At this moment, xiaowuhao did not dare to have any hesitation. He quickly collected the air combat ring, controlled the star world, and fled to the open sea. "Ha ha, I still want to escape in my territory. I have to say that you are really daydreaming." The man in black smiles coldly, his big hand flies into the air, and a water wave rises, forming a water curtain as thin as a cicada''s wing, which is transverse to the void in front of him. "Boom When the star world hit the water curtain, the whole star world was shocked. Xiao Wuhao''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed in disbelief: "how can it be? The water curtain formed by a piece of sea water can stop the star world? " "Xiaowutian, the strength of this man is far more than the sword of chopping Luo. You should find a way quickly, otherwise we are bound to die here today!" Xiaowuhao anxiously drank, without hesitation to control the star world, turned his head toward the West. "Better than chopping Luo sword?" Bertha was shocked. "At that time, I had the honor to see the sword of beheading the God of Luo. Its strength was even more terrible than that of the God of God. How could this man be sacred?" White crazy is also full of shock. Ye Yangxue, Shangxuan and Murong Mingyu all came to the top of Shenmu at the first time. When they heard the words of Baisha, their faces turned pale. The blood maned cattle in the second space are also panic stricken and anxious! Wu Tian''s face was as heavy as water. She glanced at Baisha and looked at Xiao Wuhao. It was the first time to see him so frightened and uneasy. "Boom All of a sudden, the star world is a sudden earthquake, Tiancheng collapsed a large area! But at this moment, no one to care about this, all look at the front of the void, only to see a water curtain in front of the light. This is really incredible, but a water curtain, which is thinner than paper, can stop the stars! "Damn it!" Xiao Wuhao angrily scolds, but also controls the star world, runs toward the top. "Ha ha, the whole sea of stars is under my control. Even if the giants of heaven come here, they may not be my opponents. Besides, you ants, Wu Tian, I advise you to come out obediently and don''t involve your companions."The man in black scoffed. With a wave of his big hand, several pieces of water curtain rose into the sky, forming a water curtain cage, directly trapping the star world in it. "What? What to do What should I do... " Xiaowuhao is already in a hurry. "Even the giants in the sky are not necessarily his opponents. I didn''t expect that the sea of stars would have such a terrible existence. It seems that we are really at the end of the road this time." Bai Kuang sighed deeply, his face full of despair. "I''ll go out and deal with him." There is no way of heaven. Xiaowuhao said: "no, this person has said very clearly that he wants your body. Once you go out, you will be caught in a trap." "Stay in the starry world, we will all die, and I will go out. If he really wants to take away from me, you may still have hope to live." Wu Tian finished speaking and walked out of the star world directly and appeared in the water curtain cage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 "You know." As soon as Wu Tian appeared, a voice rang out, and the man in black appeared in the water curtain cage, standing opposite Wu Tian, looking at him contemptuously. Slowly God, Wu Tian asked, "before taking the house, can you tell me why you want to take it from me?" "Is it worth saying? Of course, I lack a body. " Speaking of this, the man in black looked a little gloomy, and said: "over the years, I have seen many gods, many extraordinary talents, who have come to the sea of stars for robbery, but no one can let me see, only you." Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "because I''m the body of fighting against heaven?" The man in black shook his head and said: "not really. As long as you are the nine people who fight against the heaven in the holy world, I will take the house. I can only say that you are very unlucky, but it is also your honor to be seen by me. Please don''t struggle. I will release your companion after taking the house." "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian asked, "who are you?" "The man in Black said:" my identity will be scared, you still don''t listen to it "Is it? Although my cultivation is weak, my endurance is fairly good. You can say it directly. " There is no way of heaven. "My identity is known to only a few people in the whole heaven. It is originally a secret, but you will be taken away by me right away. In other words, you are me, I am you. It''s OK to tell you before you die." "Listen, I''m the sea of stars..." The man in black was talking about the critical moment when a huge red sword fell from the sky and split the water curtain cage in two! "Who!" The man in black drinks. At the same time, Wu Tian enters the star world and says, "little Wu Hao, take the opportunity to go quickly!" Who is xiaowuhao, who will not know the timing? When the cage of the water curtain is broken and the sky enters the star world, he controls the star world and escapes to the sea! "Want to go?" The man in black looks gloomy, and his big hand flies into the sky. A huge wave rises from the sky, smashes the void, shakes the sky, and goes straight to the star world! "Xiaowuhao, hurry up!" Wu Tian looks like earth. If this huge wave is just an ordinary wave, it can''t threaten the star world, but it contains a terrible Qi machine! Even Wutian has a very real feeling. As long as it is swept by the huge waves, the star world will collapse immediately! The huge waves are so fierce and powerful that they are about to swallow up the star world. The fiery red sword appears again, just like the sword of punishment from heaven. Once the sword falls, this place suddenly becomes a vacuum! "It''s the sword of chopping Luo!" No day exclaimed. "No way. The man in black can see through the star world, which proves that his strength is better than that of the sword of chopping Luo. It is impossible to eliminate this man''s attack so easily How could It''s really a sword to cut Luo! " Hearing this, Xiao Wuhao refuted on the spot. However, when he saw the giant sword in the picture, he was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Now is not the time to discuss the sword, but to run for your life!" One word wakes up the dreamer. Xiaowuhao is excited all over and continues to control the star world to escape. Wu Tian several people are looking at the picture directly. The man in black can''t be unmasked when he is repeatedly obstructed by the sword of beheading Luo. He exclaimed, "chop Luo sword, last time I was kind enough to let you and Nie Caixue leave. You didn''t know how to be grateful. On the contrary, you came to obstruct my good deeds. You can''t find death!" "Ha ha, last time Caixue and I were not your opponents. Of course, I dare not be presumptuous in front of you. But today I brought a big man here, so you can''t be presumptuous." Cut Luo sword hoarse smile way. "Big man?" The man in black was stunned. Wu Tian few people are also astonished. The sword of chopping Luo is extremely powerful. What kind of person can be called by it? The man in Black said, "I''ll tell you how your strength has become a lot stronger. It turns out that there are still people behind you. Come out, I''ll see who you are, the so-called big man." "As you wish." Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded. Then, in the sight of the man in black and Wu Tianji, a middle-aged man in a long white shirt stepped out of the sky step by step. It seemed that his pace was extremely slow, but in an instant, he appeared next to the sword. "It''s you!" Seeing this man, the man in black suddenly changed color, and his eyes were filled with panic. "Yes, it''s me." The man in white opened his mouth lightly, reached out and grasped the sword of chopping Luo. At the moment, the sword of Shenluo was more terrifying than before! "In the past, the first emperor of heaven saved your life and sealed you in the sea of stars, hoping that you could have a thorough understanding and reform. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t change a little, on the contrary, you made more progress...""Shut up Before the man in white finished speaking, the man in black burst out and interrupted him. at this moment, he was angry all over the sky and said coldly: "what great enlightenment, what reform, are just the hypocritical words of human beings. I am the innate spirit bred by the sea of stars and the beloved of heaven and earth. Why do you seal me and let me guard the star forever The sea of Chen "It is undeniable that you are indeed the darling of heaven and earth. It is precisely because of this that the first generation of emperor of heaven only destroyed your body and left you a trace of spirit. However, you are cruel in nature. If you are released, you will certainly harm all living beings and make the life of the heaven be destroyed. Therefore, you must be sealed!" When the man in white finished speaking, he cut Luo''s sword and suddenly burst into flames, just like the sun. The sea water in this sea area was evaporated in an instant! "What a terrible man, who is he?" In the star world, few people fall into a deep shock and are hard to extricate themselves. "Ha ha..." Suddenly, the man in black laughed wildly, staring at the man in white and saying, "I was not your opponent before, but now it is different..." Speaking of this, the man in white suddenly raised his hand and gently waved it, and a mighty divine power emerged, but not to the man in black, but to the stars. In the star world, Wu Tian few people just feel that the sky and the earth turn around for a while. The next moment, they appear over an island. When they stabilize their figure and look at it, they find that this is the East first island in the open sea! Seeing this scene, several people can''t help but be distracted. Xiao Wuhao took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "the man in black obviously wants to name the man in white, but the man in white hands to send us away. It seems that he doesn''t want us to know his identity." No day a few people came back and all nodded. Bai Sha Ning said: "the fighting power of the sword itself is obviously inferior to that of the man in black. However, after his recovery, he is able to suppress the man in black. Therefore, his strength is absolutely superior to that of the man in black." Shangxuan said: "in fact, the most incredible thing is the man in black. I didn''t expect that he was born in the sea of stars and knew the first emperor of heaven. No wonder he would say that the whole sea of stars is under his control." The old monster in the same period as the first emperor of heaven, what realm has he reached? And who is the man in white who makes him so afraid? Is it also a strong man in black at the same time? Several people frowned. At this time, Wu Tian said: "in fact, I don''t really care about the identity of the two people. The only thing I care about is that the man in black has already known that I am a fight against heaven. Will he publicize it?" Pondering a little, xiaowuhao said, "I think it''s not possible." "What do you say?" No one knows. Xiao Wuhao said: "from the previous conversation, we can see that the man in black, like me, is a very picky person. Without a perfect body, he will never take it away. If you take the whole heaven as an example, when it comes to the quality and potential of the physical body, you should be the first. If you publicize the fact that you are an anti heaven war body, the giant of heaven is bound to fight against you, so how can he take it away?" "That''s reasonable. What''s more, the man in white is expected to kill him this time. No day, don''t worry about it." Bertha comforted. "No, Bertha, you''re wrong. The man in white will not kill this man, but it''s a hundred percent thing to seal him." Xiaowuhao road. "Why?" Bertha wondered. Wu Tian few people also show the color of doubt. Xiaowuhao said: "it''s very simple. If the man in white wants to kill him, he has already killed him. Why wait until now?" Bertha''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and said, "as you say, the crisis of no day still exists?" Shangxuan said: "in my opinion, it''s better for elder martial brother to take precautions as early as possible. After all, these are just your guesses." Murong Mingyu nodded and said, "yes, everything can happen. If you don''t prepare well in advance and wait for the crisis to come, it will be too late." By two people say so, the atmosphere now becomes dignified incomparably. Yes, if xiaowuhao''s guess is wrong, what should we do? Pondering a little, Wu Tian took a deep breath and said, "now we are worried here. It''s useless. We''d better wait for it to happen later." "Yes, we haven''t experienced much danger along the way? In the end, not all of us can cross the river safely. I believe that as long as we work together, there will be no hurdles that cannot be crossed. " Xiaowuhao road. "Yes, it''s ok if you don''t bother us. If you don''t, frog will bite him before he dies." At this time, the little guy, the insect king and the fire Qilin, came out of the sky in a fierce manner, with a strong sense of war in their eyes. Although Bertha and his wife are better, they can''t help but fear the fierce power of wild animals!All of a sudden, Murong Mingyu said in surprise: "eh, you see, it seems that someone is fighting this way?" "Here we are!" Wu Tian and others are surprised and look at it. When they see the figure in front of them, they all stare at Murong Mingyu angrily. Originally, several people thought it was a man in black, and they fought it out. After all, the strength shown by the two men before was too impressive. For a moment and a half, they could not relax completely. Therefore, when hearing Murong Mingyu''s exclamation, the first thing they thought of was the men in black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Seeing the anger of several people, Murong Mingyu touched his nose and said, "do you want to know what you look like at the moment." "Like what?" Said the little fellow. Murong Mingyu glanced at the big guy, grinned and said, "startled bird." "Son of a bitch, you want to beat up, don''t you?" Little guy slightly a Leng, on the spot ferocious stare, gold eyes full of bad. A few days later, a few people immediately turned their eyes. However, although they do not want to admit Murong Mingyu''s statement, the fact is that. Their current situation, they know best, nervous tension into a line, a little bit of accident, as if facing a major enemy, panic. "Pa Wu Tian raised his hands and patted his face. "Wu Tian, what are you doing?" Xiaowuhao several people do not understand. Wu Tiandao: "I want to make myself sober up and brave to face the unknown crisis." When he said this, his eyes changed. There was no fear, no fear, just firmness! "Pa!" With a particularly harsh slapping sound, Wu Tian finally walked out of the shadow brought to him by the man in black. He glanced at xiaowuhao and said with a smile: "it works. You can also try it." "Boring." Bertha rolled her eyes and turned to look forward to the empty air. "Why Immediately, her face showed a trace of surprise, her eyes locked in a certain part of the picture, carefully looked at it, and said: "Wu Tian, do you think that''s Ding Ning''er and Yang Shanfeng?" "Dinning?" No day a Leng, Ning eyes to see. In the picture, a man and a woman are whirling in the sea. The woman is Ding Ning''er. She is covered with blood and looks pale, with a thick color of panic. However, when Wu Tian''s eyes moved to the man in black beside Ding Ning''er, he was slightly stunned, and his face was full of surprise. "Oh, it''s him." Little guy, insect king, Shangxuan master and apprentice, as well as Xiao Wuhao, all noticed the man, and their eyes were full of surprise. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "it seems that Ding Ning''er likes him, which is really unexpected." Xiaowuhao did not understand: "yes, I don''t see how charming this boy is. How can we let Ding Ning''er follow him so wholeheartedly? It''s weird. It must be weird. " "Weird fart, some people like it''s normal, OK?" The insect King rolled his eyes. "Oh, little bug, what are you doing with so much? You have to know that Wu Hao is just an energy body, and he can''t experience the taste of love in his whole life. Therefore, when he sees someone else like him, his heart is sour, not his taste. " "Oh, it turns out that Wu Hao is jealous, envious and hateful." The insect king is suddenly enlightened. Xiao Wuhao angrily said: "I envy you for your size. Don''t you see that he is being pursued and killed? Is your conscience eaten by dogs The little guy glanced at his white eyes and said with a smile: "frog''s conscience was not eaten by the dog, but by the husband''s chicken." White crazy drink way: "bastard, who do you say?" Little guy light way: "who says asshole, frog Ye says is who." "Swallow the sky beast, uncle Bai will fight you out!" Bai Kuang was furious, and his fighting spirit was surging. He has been in the star world for some time. He has also learned a lot about the shameless and verbal skills of the little guy. Therefore, he is rational not to fight with it, but to fight with it by force. The little guy disdains to say: "cut, frog Lord is a pacifist, those fight and kill the matter to give Baisha, have seed you go to challenge her!" "Asshole, I want to move the disaster eastward!" White crazy heart a jump, aimed at the expressionless Baisha, just gave a breath, disdain way: "even white uncle''s challenge dare not accept, swallow the sky beast is also just so." "But the frog Lord is also a devouring beast. Although you have a pair of human skin, it still can''t change your fate as a husband chicken." The little one sneered. The little guy was merciless and chose the pain. He was so mad that his head smoked and his eyes spewed fire. However, just as he was about to curse, Bertha cried, "shut up and fight with him. Do you have that ability? It''s humiliating. " "Honey, don''t you see him bullying me?" The white crazy is extremely aggrieved, the tears are almost falling down. Seeing this, Bertha shook her head powerlessly, looked at the little fellow and said, "when you speak later, you''d better pay attention to it, because you insult him, you''re insulting me." "Hey, sister Bai''s words, brother frog, I''ll obey. By the way, sister Bai, I have a request "What?" Bertha was stunned. Whoosh!The little guy jumped and fell on Bertha''s palm. Her eyes looked forward to saying, "I want to invite sister Bai to watch the sunrise. Do you have time! If sister Bai thinks I''m not good-looking, I can become a beautiful boy for you. No, it''s a beautiful man. " "Er!" As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked. The next moment, a roar roared: "bastard swallow the beast, dare to dig your uncle Bai''s Wall foot, I will not kill you today!" "Cut, white sister is not your own, not to mention frog Lord''s feelings for sister white, not to say that the end of time, nor to say that the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, only that it is not worse than you." The little guy hid in her arms, with this umbrella, continued to stimulate the white crazy, so that he was going crazy. Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao look at each other with some helplessness in their eyes. Of course, the nature of the little guy has not changed, and he is still so shameless. Immediately, the two people did not pay attention to them, continue to gaze at the scene in front of the screen. Behind Ding Ning''er, there are more than a dozen middle-aged men and women in different colors. They are armed with various weapons, and they are chasing after them. One of them they have seen is Yang Shanfeng. And Ding Ning''er two people are in a mess, the face shows fatigue, it is obvious that the two people were chased is not a moment. Seeing this, xiaowuhao frowned and said, "no day, don''t you do it?" "Don''t worry. I''d like to see if Ding Ninger can really keep up with her in the face of death." Wu Tian shook his head and looked at it curiously. Soon, the two sides chase to the edge of the East Island, another step, is the sea of stars. Finally, Ding Ning''er two people can only stop at the edge of the cliff, look at each other, turn to look at Yang Shanfeng and others. Yang Shanfeng glanced at Ding Ning''er, then looked at the man in black beside her. He immediately got up a sneer on his face and said, "run, you''re going to keep running. If you have the seed to go in and come out alive, I''ll spare you a life." The man in Black said in a deep voice: "why do you want to kill me?" Yang Shanfeng sneered: "you can''t think of such a simple truth. I think you are not only a waste, but also a fool." The man in black frowned and said, "I understand. It''s Yang Jun who asked you to kill me." "It seems that you are not so stupid. Yes, the young master asked the master of the house to order us to solve you in the sea of stars." Yang Shanfeng''s eyes were full of murderous spirit and sneered: "the whole Donghai city knows that our little master and miss Ning''er have been engaged since childhood, but I didn''t expect that you would be the butt of the marriage between Miss Ning''er and miss Ning''er, and even encouraged Miss Ning''er to break the engagement with the young master, so that the young master became the laughing stock of people in Donghai city. Do you think you should die?" Ding Ninger chided: "you don''t want to spit out blood. It''s my personal decision to terminate the engagement, it''s none of his business." Yang Shanfeng shook his head and said, "Miss Ning''er, I have to say that you are really blind. Although our young master''s talent can not be compared with you, it is also one of the best among the younger generation in Donghai City, and the strength of our Yang family is no less than that of your Ding family. You see, no matter from what aspect, the conditions of our young master are better than this waste. I don''t know how many times. How can you like him? " Ding Ning''er glanced at a look of disgust in her eyes and said, "this is my business. It has nothing to do with you." "Of course, it has nothing to do with me. If it hadn''t been for the order of the little Lord, I would have been dead with a slap if you were such a shameless bitch." Yang Shanfeng said with a smile, his face was suddenly cold, and his murderous and cruel words were: "Miss Ning''er, I''d like to advise you to get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Hearing this, Ding Ninger''s body trembled and her face became more and more pale. She turned her head and looked at the man in black. Her tears couldn''t stop falling. In her moist eyes, she said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know that brother mochuan has left Dongyi island." The man in black shook his head and said, "Ning''er, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. I can''t protect you and let you suffer from all kinds of grievances..." With that, he reached out his hand and wiped the tears on Ding Ning''er''s cheek and said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to wait for me to be strong, then I would go to Ding''s house and ask your father to propose marriage. Now it seems too late." "No, even if I don''t marry, even if my father doesn''t agree, I''ll be with you." Ding Ninger kept shaking his head, tears more. The man in black grabbed her shoulder and said, "Ning''er, listen to me." Ding Ninger looked at him, pear flowers with rain, so that the man in black loved very much. "Ning''er, listen to me, it doesn''t matter if I die, but in any case, you can''t die or marry Yang Jun, because I know his character too well. Once you marry him, you won''t cherish you after he gets you. When you go back, if your father forces you, you can go to Xiling island to find a man named Wu Tian. He is the best brother in my life. He will help you and take revenge for me The man in Black said, he took Ding Ning''er into his arms, climbed up a contented smile on his face and said, "Ning''er, although I can''t stay with you forever, I''ve been very satisfied with your company these years.""A couple of dog men and women, kill them!" Yang Shanfeng on one side saw this, his face was gloomy as water, and he drank a lot. He held the holy soldiers and took the lead to kill them. "Ning''er, as long as I die, they will not kill you. Promise me that they will live well for me and for yourself." The man in black soft voice way, in Ding Ning''er''s forehead lightly kiss next, then push her away, turn head also don''t return to rush into the star sea! "Dragon and tiger, no!" Ding Ning''er screamed, his whole body momentum burst, after stabilizing the figure, turned into a streamer, without hesitation to catch up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Yes, the man in black is the dragon and tiger who has been separated for a long time! Over the years, Long Hu''s accomplishments have also broken through to the sixth robbery, which is quite different from that of Yang Shanfeng and others who have the fighting power of puppet saints. Even Ding Ning''er''s cultivation is better than him, which is the ninth calamity. In the face of more than a dozen false saints, he can''t win even if he uses all his skills! Seeing Ding Ning''er chasing after him, Long Hu''s face suddenly changed and he said, "Ning''er, go back quickly!" But Ding Ning''er seemed not to hear it, and his face was full of bright smile. There was a kind of desolate beauty, which made Long Hu''s heart burn and hate him. If he has enough strength, how can he fall into such a mess? Hate! Even his beloved woman has no ability to protect, dragon and tiger has never hated himself like this. "Roar!" A pseudo imperial sea animal rushed out of the sea, opened its mouth and flew straight to the dragon and tiger. At this moment, the eyes of dragon and tiger are full of despair! At this moment, Ding Ning''er''s face turned pale and cried out! At this moment, Yang Shanfeng and others showed cruel smiles on their faces. But at this time, a terrible pressure emerged, the pseudo imperial sea animal, accompanied by a cry of pain, the flesh suddenly exploded, blood splashed in all directions, dyed the sky red! Fall in an instant! Sudden changes, so that all people are not from a Leng, including dragon and tiger. Then, dragon and tiger felt that a supreme power appeared, rolled him up, swept over the sea of stars uncontrollably, and stopped beside Ding Ning''er. Seeing that his beloved man was not dead, Ding Ning''er was overjoyed and directly threw himself into the arms of dragon and tiger, hugging him tightly. For fear that he would leave her again, her tears could not stop sliding down. But in an instant, she moistened the clothes on Dragon Tiger''s chest. Long Hu''s heart is warm and full of guilt. He comforts him: "Ning''er, I''m not back undamaged. Don''t cry. Don''t let the secret experts laugh." "Master?" Ding Ninger a Leng, looked up at him puzzled, pear blossom with rain appearance, people pity. "Yes." Long Hu nodded, reached out to wipe the tears on her face, and said with a smile: "just now I felt a very strong pressure. It was this pressure that killed the pseudo imperial sea animal and sent me out of the sea of stars." Hearing this, Ding Ning''er looks around in disbelief. Releasing the woman in his arms, Long Hu arched his hand and said, "master, please show up." "Master?" Yang Shanfeng and others were stunned. Although their current position is only a few tens of feet away from the sea of stars, they can not sense what happened in the sea of stars. Therefore, when they hear the words of dragon and tiger, they all look around in disbelief. "Ha ha!" All of a sudden, a hoarse laughter sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. Then, two old men with white hair appeared in the air of the East Island. This is Wu Tian and Bertha. Before leaving the star world, Wu Tian hesitated, and finally chose to change his appearance, so as not to make any mistakes. The man who killed the pseudo imperial sea animal was Bertha. "It''s you!" Yang Shanfeng, Ding Ning''er, immediately can''t help but exclaim with one voice. "Ning''er, we meet again." Bertha laughed. "Ning''er has met two old masters." Ding Ninger bowed over. "Why don''t you call us old people?" Bertha joked. "This..." Ding Ning''er is eager to speak, and then looks at Long Hu. Although she has not seen how strong these two old people are all along the way, since all the beloved men say they are masters, they may be really masters. Baisha shook her head and laughed, then looked at Yang Shanfeng and said, "it seems that we are also predestined." Seeing that they were Wutian, Yang Shanfeng shook his head, and all the doubts on his face and heart disappeared. He disdained to say, "who do I think it is? You are the two old men who don''t die, so you deserve to be a master? That''s a joke His companion asked, "Fung, have you seen them?" A light glance at the two people, Yang Shanfeng sneered: "it is the two old things that Laozi said to you before." "It''s them. Ha ha, it''s really a hostile family." More than a dozen of Yang Shanfeng''s companions couldn''t help but sneer, and their eyes also burst out with a series of murderous opportunities. "If you want to live a little longer, I advise you not to use your brains." Wu Tian finally opens his mouth. His tone is very plain, but it seems to have a kind of magic that can frighten people''s hearts. Yang Shanfeng and others can''t help but tremble and stand erect. "It''s a bunch of bullying trash." Seeing this, Wu Tian shook his head and ignored these people. A flicker appeared in front of the dragon and tiger, and Baisha followed.He looked up and down Yanlong Hu and Ding Ning''er. Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile, "Ding Ning''er, you can never leave before. It seems that you are really sincere to Longhu, and Long Hu''s parents have passed away. As his only relative, I will propose to your parents!" "You? Propose to my parents? " Ding Ning''er was stunned. "Who are you?" Since Wu Tian appeared, Long Hu has been looking at him and searching hard in his mind, but he can''t find any information about them. At the moment, hearing Wu Tian say so, he was immediately shocked. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "we grew up together since childhood. Who else can I be?" "You You... " When dragon and tiger heard the speech, his massive body suddenly shook and pointed to the sky. His rough face was full of disbelief. Wu Tian said with a smile, "yes, it''s me." "It''s really you Dragon and tiger were ecstatic, a lunge up, tightly holding the sky, body shaking, tears full of eyes, heart incomparably excited. "Cough up, be gentle. Do you want to crush my old bone? Besides, your woman is still watching Although so, but Wu Tian''s heart is also very excited, some moist eyes. If you don''t come to the sea of stars to solve the blood oath robbery, if you come out of the sea of stars later, you will be separated from the dragon and tiger by Yin and Yang. You know, Long Hu is not only his brother, but also the only blood in Longhu village. If he dies, how can he explain to his parents? Fortunately, none of this happened. "It turns out that he has such a sentimental side." Looking at the two bears holding together and the tears in the corner of Wu Tian''s eyes, Baisha raised her mouth and sipped a faint smile. "Is he the good brother Long Hu often mentions?" Ding Ning''er murmured in his heart. "If you don''t live, it''s a coincidence that you can''t get to know each other since you don''t know each other today." After this period of time, Yang Shanfeng has wiped away the frightful feeling that Wu Tian brings to him. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, at the command of a dozen people behind him, they immediately attack the four people with a terrifying killing opportunity. Two people finally let go of each other, at the same time turn around to see, Wu Tian light smile way: "dragon tiger, how do you deal with them?" Long Hu said with a smile: "these bullies and villains are unnecessary to keep." "I see." Wu Tian laughed and said to Bertha, "don''t give them a chance to reincarnate." "Good to say." Bertha smile, also do not see her any action, the emperor''s pressure to emerge, into a torrent, crushing the past, the more than ten people on the spot scared! Seeing this scene, Longhu''s pupils contracted and looked at Baisha curiously. Ding Ning''er is small mouth big open, a face surprised. However, Yang Shanfeng could not calm down, just like a ghost. He turned around without hesitation and ran away in a hurry! Damn, how could they be so strong? That kind of pressure is more terrible than that of the owner! Who are the two old people? Why didn''t you fight back and scold them when you humiliated them? At the same time, he roared. In fact, the reason is very simple. At first, Wu Tian was too lazy to argue with him. There was another point. At that time, he was eager to resolve the blood oath robbery and did not want to waste time on a boring person. And when he saw the encounter of dragon and tiger, he just moved to kill heart. "It''s naive to want to run away in front of me!" Bai Sha''s face was cold, and she was ready to kill Yang Shanfeng. But at this time, the white crazy appears out of thin air, hastily stops a way: "darling, wait a moment, that guy gives me to deal with good." Baisha slightly stunned, deeply looked at the white crazy, and then looked at Yang Shanfeng, who was running away crazily. In her eyes, she could not help climbing up a trace of pity. Then there was silence. Silence means acquiescence. White crazy cold smile, a flicker, then disappeared. Besides, Yang Shanfeng started to move in a few seconds, and soon fled to tens of thousands of miles away. Seeing that few people did not come after him, his nervous heart could not help but gradually let go. "I can''t catch up." Muttering to himself, Yang Shanfeng stopped in the void, turned to look at Xiang Wutian and others. A chill appeared on his face and said coldly: "you wait for me, and I will report this to the master. With the master''s face, you will be able to ask the Lord to take action. At that time, you will not be able to survive or die!" However, the voice did not fall, a terrible and peerless pressure, like a tsunami, flooded in. He changed his face and looked back. He did not know when a man in a feather coat stopped in front of him.In addition, he had a cruel smile on his face, and his eyes also released a frightening ferocious light, which made people feel like a wild and fierce beast. Yang Shanfeng''s seven foot body trembled, and a strong sense of fear swept through his heart like a tide! He knew that this was a more terrifying fellow than the man on the island! Without hesitation, he burned his vitality and fled to the other side. "Want to run?" The man in feather clothes sneered. He is just a white maniac. At the moment, he can be said to be furious. With a wave of his big hand, Yang Shanfeng is detained by Shengsheng. Then, he kicked on Yang Shanfeng''s chest. With a sharp click, Yang Shanfeng''s chest collapsed, and his sternum and viscera were all broken! "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, you dare to dig my corner and wait for me. Sooner or later, uncle Bai will suppress you ten thousand times!" White crazy roar, is a slap to go, Yang Shanfeng''s face deformation on the spot, a mouth teeth with blood, spurt out! He tried to hold back the sharp pain, and Yang Shanfeng roared: "Grass Mud Horse, who digs your corner? Tell me clearly Wu Tian and Bai Sha on the island look at each other, shake their heads and smile bitterly. Bai Kuang obviously takes Yang Shanfeng as an outlet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Seeing Wu Tian''s look, Long Hu and Ding Ning''er are deeply puzzled. No day but shake his head: "you don''t know, white crazy is angry by the little guy." "What do you say?" Dragon and tiger are very curious. Wu Tian immediately explained the relationship between Bai crazy and Bertha, as well as the little guy''s invitation to see the sunrise in the star world. Hearing this, Long Hu shook his head and laughed bitterly, saying: "decades later, this little bastard is still so shameless." Ding Ning''er saw this and looked at the dragon and tiger suspiciously and asked, "who is the little guy?" Dragon and tiger said: "it''s a very shameless wild animal. When you see it later, you must be careful. By the way, there are several beasts of the insect king. You should also take more precautions." "Wild beast!" Ding Ning''er is startled, can''t help but see to have no day, eyes straight put brilliance. And as a party, Bertha is a matter of no concern, hanging up. Her character is arrogant, this kind of children''s game, just don''t bother to ask. Wu Tian glanced at Baisha and was about to make fun of her. She seemed to suddenly think of something. She looked at Long Hu and said, "you should know that this is the boundary between the sea of stars and the open sea. To come here is undoubtedly to break your own way, but why do you still want to escape here?" "It''s all my fault," said Ding Ning''er Long Hu patted her fragrant shoulder and comforted him: "Ning''er, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself." Immediately, he explained to Wu Tian: "originally, Ning''er''s cousin was on the island, and her cousin''s strength was in the early stage of the great sage. Ning''er and I came here to ask for help, but we didn''t expect that he had left." Wu Tian suddenly realized and asked, "what''s his cousin''s name?" Dragon Tiger way: "Ding mochuan." "It was him." Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, immediately said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go to Donghai city and propose marriage to you." "This You know it all Dragon and tiger with his head, red face, wriggling appearance, so that no day can not help a burst of laughter. "Obviously, if I can''t see it, I''m an idiot. What''s more, Ding Ning''er has told me all the things between you all the way, but I didn''t know at that time that the man in her mouth was you. " Wu Tian gave a faint smile and immediately patted his broad shoulder. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. If Ding Ninger''s parents don''t agree, I will directly destroy the Ding family. When the day comes, don''t try to stop it." "Ah Ding Ninger screamed at the scene. Long Hu glared at Wu Tian and comforted him: "Ning''er, don''t worry about it. My brother is just talking about it on his mouth. In fact, he is very kind-hearted. He won''t take your parents or the Ding family." "Well, as expected, it is in accordance with the old saying that if you have a woman, you will forget your brother. It''s really chilling." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and rose into the air. He walked towards the white crazily, shaking his head and sighing. Long Hu''s face is full of embarrassment. Ding Ninger is also low head, two small hands fiddle with the skirt, pretty face to neck are a blush. Looking at them, she shook her head and said, "before dawn tomorrow, we have to go back to beidizhou. We don''t have time to linger. Let''s go!" "The northern Empire?" Dragon Tiger slightly a Leng, don''t understand a way: "go to the North emperor island to do what?" "Don''t grind. Speak slowly on the way." Bertha said it, took a step and left. "Long Hu, tell me honestly, if my parents don''t agree, will your friends really do it?" Ding Ninger asked, her face full of worry. "This According to his original character, 100% of them would do it, but this time it''s different. As long as we get married, your parents are my parents, and he and I grew up together, and we are brothers and sisters. We should not do anything wrong for our sake. " Dragon and Tiger Road. "Just should it be?" Ding Ning''er murmured, the worry on her face became more and more intense. "Ning''er, don''t think so much. If you really can''t rest assured, I will guarantee you that if he really does something to your parents, I will certainly stand in front of your parents." Dragon and Tiger Road. "Thank you, dragon tiger." Ding Ninger looked at him fondly, the worry on his face disappeared, showing a happy smile. ¡­¡­ Let''s talk about white mania. In the little guy there by the gas, he all vent to Yang Shanfeng. When the foot goes down, the fist blows away, and the palm swings away. The vigorous wind roars and the strength is full. "Ah You madman, I said that I didn''t dig your corner. Why don''t you believe me When Wutian came here, Yang Shanfeng had been tortured to pieces. His face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he howled! However, Bai Kuang didn''t seem to stop at all. He didn''t pay any attention to Yang Shanfeng''s howling and didn''t explain it. He punched his pig''s face directly and made his flesh and blood splash. It''s terrible!After a while, Bertha came, did not speak, only looked at with no expression. Soon after, Long Hu and Ding Ning''er came hand in hand. Seeing this bloody scene, the dragon and tiger, who have experienced many battles, have no change in their looks. Dante Ning''er''s cheek became very pale, hiding behind the dragon and tiger, and his small body was shaking, which seemed to be extremely scared. In the past, more than ten interest rates were originally very short, but for today''s Yang Shanfeng, it is really too long. His body, like a pool of mud, his bones, has been beaten to pieces, his air sea, has also been broken, only the head is still complete, but it is also beyond recognition, blood flow! At this moment, the white maniac once again showed a cruel and bloodthirsty side, so that dragon and tiger''s eyes, can not help showing a trace of fear. Even dragon and tiger are like this, let alone Ding Ning''er? In her heart, she has regarded baikuang as the devil. Because only the devil has such cruel means. Finally, Yang Shanfeng couldn''t help it. He begged: "please, kill me! Give me a good time "Hum, uncle Bai''s anger has not disappeared. How can you die easily?" Bai Kuang Leng hum, a majestic vitality, gushed out of his body, to repair Yang Shanfeng''s injury, hang his life. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, a grasp of his shoulder, said: "well, vent so long, also should be enough, not to mention our time is not much, quickly solve, and then return to Donghai city." "Hum!" White crazy shoulder a shock, expand the big hand, eyes sharp looking at Yang Shanfeng, way: "remember, the next life, low-key, don''t go to provoke you can''t afford people." At the end of the speech, with a big wave of his hand, Yang Shanfeng fell into the sea with a thumping sound. In an instant, he was swallowed up by the waves and disappeared. "Let''s go!" With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, a door of time and space opened quickly. He was about to go in, but suddenly he turned his head to look at Dragon and tiger and asked, "by the way, what about the blood eyed Kui Niu? Why didn''t you see it? " "Zhangjia in Donghai city." The two fists of the dragon and the tiger clenched, and there was some cold light in his eyes. "What do you say?" Wu Tian frowns. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Dragon and Tiger Road. Nodding, Wu Tian takes the lead in entering the time and space gate, and dragon and tiger follow closely. ¡­¡­ With the continuous consumption of nearly 100000 time and space gates, Donghai city finally entered the sight of several people. And now, it''s dawn, and before long, the sun will rise. Looking up at the horizon, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and said, "the sky is going to be bright. We have no time to spend. We must make a quick decision. Long Hu, take us to Ding''s house!" "Good." On the way, Wu Tian has told Long Hu about his general situation over the past few years, so long Hu knows that the time is tight, so he immediately takes Ding Ning''er and Wu Tian three people and takes them to the Ding family. "Wu Tian, what are you going to do with the Ding family?" Bertha asked Wu Tiandao: "if they promise freely, it''s better. If not, give them a lesson." "What about Zhangjia?" Bai said "Pull it out by the roots!" Wu Tian opens his mouth without thinking, and his tone is as sharp as the cold wind. On the way, dragon and tiger have already told the whole story of Kui cattle. It is said that when Long Hu first came to Donghai City, he got to know Yang Jun by chance. Seeing his good character, Long Hu became friends with him. However, one day, when he found that the fierce beast following Long Hu was a wild beast with blood eyes, Yang Jun''s nature was exposed. He not only lured Longhu to Zhangjia, but also threatened Longhu with Ding Ninger''s life and asked him to hand over the blood eyed Kui Niu. As a last resort, Long Hu can only promise. Of course, the blood eyed Kui Niu had to nod his head. However, over the past few years, the blood eyed Kui Niu had only broken through to the initial stage of the great sage. Due to the strength of the Zhangjia family leader, it did not dare to resist, so it had to give up temporarily. While borrowing the resources of Zhangjia, we can strengthen ourselves and look for opportunities to escape. As for Long Hu, Zhang Jia originally wanted to kill him to avoid future trouble, but when Ding Ning''er learned of this, he begged his father. Unfortunately, the Ding family leader had no plan to save him. Finally, Ding Ning''er was forced to die, and the Ding family leader came forward to rescue the dragon tiger from the Zhangjiakou, but only on the condition that Long Hu and Ding Ning''er would never see each other. After escaping from Zhang Jia, Long Hu said goodbye to Ding Ning''er and went to the outer sea to practice. After many years, Ding Ning''er could not help but feel the pain of Acacia, so he secretly went to the sea to look for dragon and tiger from his father. By coincidence, it happened to be the day when Wu Tian came to Donghai city. ¡­¡­ In meditation, few people appeared in the sky of a mansion.This is the Ding family. As the first family of Donghai City, the Ding family is naturally very large. It covers tens of thousands of miles, with pavilions and splendid halls, which are like a lot of stars, magnificent and magnificent. Glancing at the lower part of the picture, Long Hu said in surprise: "how come the people of Zhangjia, Li, Xu and Mo are all in the Ding family?" "Well, really. What are they doing here?" Ding Ninger''s two beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, with deep doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Wu Tianshun looked at them with their eyes. To the west of the Ding family, there was a martial arts training ground, which could be about ten thousand feet long. There were five groups of people in the training field. They had different opinions. They seemed to be arguing about something. It was very noisy. Wu Tian asked, "Long Hu, Li and Xu, as well as Mo family, are they big families in Donghai city?" "Well, the Ding family master is the underground palace master, the Zhang family master is the underground palace Deputy master, and the Li family master is the law enforcement commander of the underground palace. The Xu family and the Mo family are very special. It is said that both of them have a peerless genius who is a disciple of the inner palace of the heavenly palace. They send a lot of resources back every year. Therefore, the strength of these two families is not inferior to that of the Ding family. " Long Hu explained. "Inner palace disciple?" Wu Tian is stunned. When he talks about this, he can''t help thinking of Xu Yi and Mo Xin. Xu Yi and Xu Yi are disciples of the inner palace, and they happen to be extremely talented. Can we say that the Xu family and the Mo family here are their families? After thinking about it, Wu Tian feels unlikely. After all, there is no such thing in the world. At this time, the white crazy way: "white uncle seems to hear them talking about the sea beast and the sky beast." "Eh, isn''t that brother mochuan? Why did he come back so soon? " Ding Ning''er''s startled voice rang out, and her eyes were on the people of the Ding family. Among the crowd, there was a slender young man with white clothes stained with blood and pale face, looking rather embarrassed. Wu Tianmu reveals his essence. At a glance, he finds some familiar faces in the four big families, such as Zhangjia. These are the people who pursued Ding mochuan at the beginning. Moreover, he also saw Zhang Jun and Ding Chang. Wu Tian showed a look of sudden enlightenment and said, "I understand. It seems that the four families come to the Ding family to share a share of the soup." Bertha said, "in this way, our good intentions have harmed the Ding family." "Hurt the Ding family? How do you say that? " Long Hu does not understand. Ding Ninger also looks puzzled. "I thought it was nothing, so I didn''t tell you." With a faint smile, Wu Tian explained the matter of giving Ding mochuan more than 50 head of beasts of heaven and sea. "So it is. More than 50 pseudo imperial level beasts of heaven and sea are no different from a great treasure for the people of Donghai city. No wonder the four families have worked so hard to make people move." Dragon and Tiger Road. "It''s none of my business. Go, go down." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, a few people moved in a flash, and they immediately fell on the central position of the training ground, that is, between the five families. The arrival of several people made the whole scene suddenly silent and their eyes moved one after another. "Are they?" Immediately, Ding Chang, Ding mochuan, Zhang Jun, and those who had met Wu Tian on the first island in the East, all frowned. "Ning''er, how did you come back?" The first one to break the silence is Ding Chang. He looks at Ding Ning''er with puzzled face. When he noticed the dragon and tiger beside Ding Ning''er, he understood without explanation. Immediately, he looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "two old people, are you coming to visit our Ding family?" But at this time, Ding mochuan, in the crowd, also at this moment, his eyes brightened, and he strode to Wutian and said, "see you two old masters." "Go to the side first." Wu Tian waved his hand. Ding mochuan was a little stunned and nodded. He did not return to the camp of Ding family. He stood beside Ding Ning''er and looked at the Dragon Tiger beside him. He raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not say much. He whispered with Ding Ning''er. "They didn''t go to the sea of stars. Why did they come back? And the trash, he actually came back alive, that is to say, Yang Shanfeng and their failure, really damn! How can the life of this rubbish be so hard that it can''t be killed Zhang Jun, standing in the crowd of Zhangjia, frowns tightly, looks gloomy, with a touch of moribund murder. Wu Tian looks around the audience, Zhang junmu''s killing machine is clear at a glance, and secretly tells the maniac, "watch the people of Zhangjia, don''t let them escape." "Give it to Uncle Bai." White crazy grinned. Then, Wu Tian takes out a seat from the mustard bag and puts it on the ground. Then he sits in the middle of the training ground. Baisha and baikuang stand on his left, while Long Hu stands on his right. Seeing this, all people are astonished incomparably, in the heart are murmuring, this person has what origin, unexpectedly so big manner? Looking up at the sky, the sky is gradually white, a wisp of red has been faintly visible. "No more delays." Wu Tian mumbled, took back his eyes, looked at a group of people in the Ding family, and said faintly, "who is the master of the Ding family?" As soon as the words fell, a middle-aged man in black strode out, stood ten feet away, looked at the sky coldly, and asked, "who are you? Why break into my Ding family without my permission? " Wu Tianxia looked at the head of Yanding''s family and said, "no more nonsense. This time I''m here to propose a marriage. If the master can promise, I can give you a lot of wealth.""Propose a marriage?" The head of the Ding family frowned. At the same time, Ding Chang and the rest of the Ding family were all in a daze, immediately you looked at me, I saw you, and whispered. The same is true of the other four families. The only difference was that they were Zhang Jun and his father, Zhang Yue, deputy head of the underground palace of Donghai city. The Ding family master glanced at the eye dragon tiger, and looked at Wu Tian Lai, as if to see through him. "Give you a moment to think about it." No day light of the mouth, immediately dialogue crazy way: "Zhang Jun father and son captured." "Hey, hey White crazy turned to look at Zhang Jun two people, the face showed a ferocious smile, looks particularly sinister! Seeing this smile, not only Zhang Jun''s father and son, but also the patriarchs of other big families felt as if standing in front of him was not a man, but a bloodthirsty beast! "Die!" Suddenly! White crazy cold spit out two words, a big hand in the air a probe, immediately in the eyes of the public, the army father and son was forced to move to the old man''s body without resistance! "How strong!" At this moment, everyone can''t help but sweat DC, eyes dew fear! Zhang Jun''s father and son, in particular, were filled with waves of fear, because in their feelings, the pressure that enveloped them was the power of the great emperor! Zhang Jia''s master looked at the white eyed maniac with fear, then gazed at Wu Tian and said darkly, "who are you? Why should we target our father and son alone? " No day light way: "where is the blood eye Kui Niu?" "Blood eye Kui Niu!" Zhang Yue''s pupil shrinks and shakes his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wu Tian, with a look of memory on his face, said: "I remember that at the beginning, my companions and I spent a lot of effort to let blood eyed Kui Niu voluntarily become our partner. Unexpectedly, you dare to pay attention to it. If you don''t want Zhangjia to be removed from Donghai City today, you should hand it in." This speech shocked the audience! Everyone looked at Wu Tian in a daze, but he didn''t dare to say such a thing? "Ha ha Let my family be removed from Donghai City, ha ha... " Zhang began to laugh more and more steeply, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world, and the tears of laughter almost came out. All of a sudden, he laughed and looked at Wu Tian contemptuously and said, "old man, you don''t know my identity. I''ll tell you now that this seat is the deputy leader of the underground palace. Even if the strength of the running dog around you is stronger than this seat, even if you have 100 courage, you don''t dare to take this seat." "You, dog, who''s to blame?" No day no anger, white fury, a killing opportunity diffuse out. Zhang Yue sneered and said, "you didn''t hear clearly. Well, I''ll make it clear to you. You are a lackey beside him." "Ah However, before the words fell, a scream came out at this place. At the same time, just listen to a bang, the body of the army suddenly exploded, blood and broken bones splashed on Zhao Yue''s body, which made him look particularly frightening at the moment! "Killed? Did you really kill them? " Seeing this scene, all the people present changed their faces and were full of horror! Zhao Yue is also Leng in situ, staring at the blood mist floating in the void, it seems difficult to believe all this. "Ah..." Suddenly! His face is so twisted and crazy that his face is full of blood! But in everyone''s eyes, Bai Kuang''s method is even more amazing. The son of the vice Lord of the underground palace actually said that he would kill without blinking his eyelids. Where on earth did he come from? The people on the scene, at this moment, are silent, afraid to offend the devil. But Ding Ninger was once again scared to hide behind the dragon tiger. He didn''t even have the courage to look at the white maniac. Like a frightened rabbit, his face turned pale, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes. This is a worry about his parents and the Ding family. If Kui looks at the corpse field, he will not give me a chance to leave his face "Old man, wait for the day to come, and I will let you die without a burial place!" Zhao Yue gnashing his teeth, his eyes full of fierce color, as if to swallow wutiansheng alive and peeled. "Obstinate, abandon him!" Wu Tian''s voice did not fall, accompanied by a heartrending scream, a blood arrow immediately ejected from Zhao Yue''s abdomen! "It''s a waste!" Seeing this, it was like being struck by lightning. Everyone was trembling physically and mentally. His eyes were angry and full of surprise and horror! You know, Zhao Yue is the vice master of the underground palace. He is also one of the top figures in the whole donghaizhou. Even the God of heaven should give him some thin noodles!However, this person actually said to kill, said to scrap, who is he? How dare you? Isn''t he afraid to make the emperor angry? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 In particular, Ding mochuan, as well as those who have seen the sky in Dongyi Island, are full of panic at the moment! The young man in feather clothes is so terrible, but they all know that the old woman is more terrible than this man! Nadingchang is also tongue tied. In front of the portal that day, he also kindly advised the two so-called old people not to go to the sea of stars. Unexpectedly, the strength of their companions was so strong! I''m the master of my family. The old man in front of him obviously came to propose marriage for Long Hu, but before this happened, he had no idea that Longhu had such a strong backing. Once he had three or four times, to stop his daughter and dragon tiger together, because he looked down on him, and even had a heart to kill. So when he saw this sudden scene, he couldn''t believe it. He turned a deaf ear to the eyes and comments all around him. With a big hand, his invisible strength spurred. He captured Zhang Yueju to his side, and immediately bent over to search his soul. Soon, he found the whereabouts of Kui Niu. After soul searching, Wu Tian''s hand was loosened, and Zhao Yue collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud. Light glanced at him, Wu Tian whispered: "little fellow, insect king, you come out." "For what?" The little guy didn''t understand. "Do your old business." There is no way of heaven. "Wait a minute." The little guy said, the words are very calm, it seems not very exciting. After a few minutes, the little guy and the insect King appeared out of thin air. They were all disguised and could not be recognized. "Bai Kuang, go to Zhangjia to save the blood eyed Kui cattle. You can take the roots of Zhangjia and bring the ancestors of Zhangjia with you. Little fellow, insect king, you are responsible for robbing the treasure house of Zhangjia. Remember, don''t miss any essence." At the same time, the three beams of light swept away from the heavenly cover and merged into the body of the three white maniacs. This is the location of the blood eye Kui Niu, treasure house and Zhangjia. As for the old ancestor of Zhangjia, it was Zhang Yue''s father who possessed the cultivation of the puppet emperor, and the blood eyed Kui Niu was controlled by him and had signed the master servant contract. White crazy eyes immediately sent out bloodthirsty light, swept the people of Zhangjia behind his eyes, licked his mouth, and said: "do you want to deal with them together?" Wu Tian nods. "Ha ha, uncle Bai is going to kill a lot today. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha!" The white maniac immediately burst into laughter, stretched out his arm and waved it violently. It was a terrible momentum, just like a great beast, crushing the withered and decaying in the past! Ah!!! Accompanied by a series of painful screams, hundreds of people in Zhangjia were destroyed on the spot, and no bones were found! "What kind of waste can you do in Uncle Bai?" When he waved his hand to exterminate the children of Zhangjia, Bai Kuang disdained to smile and said without looking back: "bastard devil frog, our account will be settled slowly in the future. Now we will go to clean up Zhangjia!" The little guy''s mouth is shriveled. Shua! The voice fell to the ground, white crazy hand waved, then rolled up the little guy and the insect king, disappeared in everyone''s sight. It''s late. It''s fast then. Until now, the Ding family and other four big family members, just reflected in the past. Looking at that piece of open space where the children of Zhangjia originally stood, but now there is no one, everyone is stupefied. The waves in our hearts can not be calmed down for a long time! At first, none of them believed that Zhang Jia would disappear in Donghai city. But now, the father and son of Zhangjia died and one was injured. Hundreds of people who came with them were the elite children of Zhangjia. All of them died. Now, the old man has sent someone to kill the family''s ancestral home. It seems that this sentence will come true. Wu Tian looks up to the horizon. The sky is already white. There is a little more light in the night. When his sight turns, he falls on the Ding family master and says, "I don''t have time to spend. I''ll make a decision quickly." The master of the Ding family shrank his pupils and asked, "what is the relationship between the elder and the dragon and tiger?" Because he has to confirm the relationship between the two, he can make a decision. Wu Tiandao: "relatives." Hearing the speech, the Ding family master began to feel a little excited. "Mo Chengyou, Li Mingxing, although the strength of this man is not strong, but the man in feather clothes around him is really terrible. If Ding Suzhen agrees to marry Long Hu and Ding Ninger, the strength of the Ding family is bound to rise, and we must stop it." Xu family, Mo family, Li family, three home owners, see the expression of the Ding family, all feel a strong sense of crisis, secretly talk. Li family owner Li Mingxing secretly said: "Xu Shaozhi, what are your tricks?" Xu Shaozhi carried a message: "the three of us join hands. I don''t believe it. He really dares to kill all of us. Besides, the man in feather clothes has already gone to Zhangjia. With these people, they may not be our opponents." "It makes sense." The Mo family and the Li family owners all nodded without trace."Moreover, I have informed my daughter that as soon as my daughter comes back, he will not dare to indulge in Donghai city even if she borrows his courage." Then, Xu Shaozhi gave them a reassuring pill. Smell speech, Mo Chengyou startled way: "what, you have informed your daughter?" Xu Shaozhi said: "of course, this man is of unknown origin and ruthless. What if he does something to our family? We have to prevent it. " The owners of Li and Mo''s families looked at each other across the air and nodded. Li Mingxing said: "Xu Shaozhi, as long as your daughter can come back, we will join hands with you and fight him to the end!" Let''s talk about Ding Su, the head of the Ding family. After a little thought, he finally decided to promise the marriage. The reason why he refused to go with his daughter is that he didn''t have such a strong background. However, when he was ready to nod his head, the three masters of the Xu family took the initiative. Three step forward, cold look at the few people. All the people present were stunned by this incident, but the head of the Ding family frowned. "Sir, we don''t mind if you come to Donghai city to propose marriage, but you want to kill the people of zhangjias for some small things, and you want to uproot the whole family. It''s too much for you to act like this." Xu Shao ruled the way. "Little things?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned. He glanced at the three people and saw a trace of enlightenment in his eyes. He said, "in your opinion, maybe it''s just a small matter, but in my eyes, dragon tiger and blood eyed Kui Niu are my relatives. If my relatives are humiliated, they will give them back one hundred times. This is the principle of my life and work." Mo Chengyou angrily said: "you still have reason, don''t you? Do you know that you will be punished by heaven if you do this? " "The curse of heaven?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t say it so well. In fact, in your heart, you all wish the death of Zhangjia." Li Mingxing said: "we really hope that Zhangjia will decline, but we can''t tolerate an outsider in Donghai city." "What do you want?" Wu Tian looks at this person with interest. "Take your dog legs and get out of Donghai city. You can''t set foot here any more!" Li Mingxing said "Dogleg?" Wu Tian is stunned and can''t help looking at Baisha. She has a face full of frost and murderous spirit! Wu Tian sipped a smile, glanced at Li Mingxing and said, "I didn''t want to do anything to you, but you don''t know what to do. If you want to make trouble for yourself, you can''t blame me, Baisha, whatever you want to do." "Deal with us?" Three people slightly a Leng, immediately can''t help laughing, eyes with a thick color of contempt. Baisha moved, went to Li Mingxing and said, "the master of the Li family, the law enforcement commander of the underground palace. If you have the ability, you can say it again." "What if I said that?" Li Mingxing gave a cold smile. Seeing this, Ding mochuan''s heart is awe inspiring, secretly scolding Li Mingxing as a fool. Don''t you know that this old woman is more terrible than a man in feather clothes? In retrospect, it seems that Li Mingxing really does not know the old woman''s means. Because after coming back, we have been fighting for more than 50 sea animals and sky beasts. No one has mentioned the origin of these sea animals and sky beasts. Some people in the Li family had seen Bertha''s means on the East Island. When the situation was bad, they immediately started to stop it. Unfortunately, they stopped it a little late. Li Mingxing not only said it, but also said it worse than before. The content is roughly as follows: you are an old bone. If you don''t wait for death quietly at home, you still run to be a cow and a horse for others wait. After hearing these words, Baisha laughed, turned her head and looked at Xu Mo and said, "what about you? What do you want to say? " They looked at each other without opening their mouth, but their faces were full of sneer and satire. "It seems that the children of your family haven''t told you about me. I''ll give you a lesson today. Some words can''t be said casually, because they have to pay a price!" Bertha said, her face suddenly cold down, like the ice and snow in winter, cold current piercing! "No, master, run away!" Among the children of the three families, some immediately couldn''t help but shout. "Escape?" Li Mingxing''s three people are in a daze and don''t know why. But the next moment, they understand. Before that, I saw an old woman who was on the verge of death. She suddenly felt a terrible pressure all over her body. Her turbid eyes, at this moment, are also blooming with bright light, just like gods and Demons coming into the world. It''s amazing! Without any hesitation, the three people''s faces suddenly changed, and they went away directly without even taking care of the family''s children. "Come back!" However, the three men, who only heard Bertha''s low drink and fled into the void, were immediately arrested by Shengsheng and then imprisoned in the martial arts training ground, unable to move. Their faces were full of panic!"How strong!" One side of Ding Su saw this, his mind was terrified, his whole body seemed to lose strength, his body shook and paralyzed. This is scared! Once people have reached the extreme of fear, there will be such a reaction. Ding mochuan and Ding Ning''er hurried forward and held him by one left and one right. Ding mochuan said with a bitter smile, "master, I haven''t had time to tell you that they are the ones who sent me more than 50 sea animals and sky beasts." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 "What?" Hearing that, Ding Su Mu looked at Wu Tian and Bai Sha with fright. He lost all his strength. He was supported by Ding Ning''er and did not collapse. Li Mingxing three people also heard Ding mochuan''s words, both eyes are steaming with anger. This is not for Bertha and Wutian, but for the children of her family. Why don''t you make it clear in the first place? If they had known about this, they would have thought of a more tactful way to prevent Long Hu and Ding Ning''er from getting married, instead of being so outspoken as now, leading to their own catastrophe! Ah!!! Suddenly! The three screamed in pain at the same time. When they looked at them, they saw blood arrows shooting out of their clothes, and under their trousers, there was a stream of blood gushing out, just like a stream! It''s obvious that their bodies have been torn by pressure and their blood spurts! "Stop it!" But at this time, a big shout sounded in the sky above Donghai City, like thunder, the aftersound rumbled, for a long time. Hearing this voice, the three masters and the children of the family immediately seemed to drink chicken blood, excited incomparably! "Ha ha, old man, you''re dead. The sky is coming. You can''t kill ten lives!" Zhao Yue laughed wildly. Although his Qi sea was broken, his accomplishments were lost, and he became a waste man, but he was lucky to survive. At the moment, when he heard the voice of the God of Donghai Island, his pale face suddenly showed a strong color of resentment. "Will God?" No day mumbles. The next moment, in front of the void twist, a big man appeared out of thin air. He is nine feet tall, and his upper body is bare. His muscles are as high as a dragon. His lower body is only wearing a pair of black shorts. His legs are thick and black, just like a giant. His whole body is full of fierce spirit! When he came, he immediately glanced at all directions. His eyes were rather gloomy! Finally, his eyes fell on Wu Tian and said, "what do you mean, sir?" "Propose a marriage, and get rid of the enemy by the way." No day light open mouth, finish saying big hand a wave, the body in front of the laughter more than Zhao Yue, with a bang, blood spatter on the spot! "What? How dare you Ding Su and Xu Shaozhi were shocked. The four of them were even more shocked. "You''re tired of being so arrogant in front of me!" The sky of donghaizhou will be furious and stomp on the ground. This place will be shattered. Then, a terrible momentum will rush towards the sky like a torrent! "I think it''s you who are tired of living!" At this time, Bertha sneered and waved her crumpled hand, but she gave out a shocking ferocity. Not only did she blow the momentum into nothingness, but also the sky would be lifted out. She could not hold back a mouthful of blood and spurt it out! "How could it be!" At this moment, everyone''s eyes are wide open, eyes are almost out, full of incredible. The day will also set off a storm in his heart, he has the strength of the great emperor and great Yuanman, but actually one move is defeated. How strong is this person''s strength? In fact, the present Bertha is also the great emperor, but don''t forget that she is a natural spirit, and she has survived the puppet robbery. Although she failed, her real combat power is already the strongest under the false god! In other words, who dares to contend with her if the hypocrisy does not come out? "No day light way:" you had better stand still, otherwise even if you are the day will, today will also fall here. " "Are you threatening me? Do you know that if I want to, I can invite the gods at once "Lu Lan and Cheng Yu, who haven''t I met? Will it work to frighten me with them? " Wu Tian joked. "Are you from the imperial city?" Wu Tian smiles and doesn''t answer. He turns to Ding Su and says, "do you agree or not?" "This..." Ding Su could not help looking at the general. "Ignore him." With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, twenty soldiers appeared out of thin air. There were swords, swords, and spears, all of which were full of palpitating Qi. Then, there is a plant of lingcui appeared, one after another majestic spirit, instantly filled this piece of heaven and earth. Then, ten more space bracelets. Wu Tian said lightly: "the 20 War soldiers are all six robbers'' holy soldiers, and lingcui are all imperial medicine, a total of 100000 plants, ten space bracelets are the essence, a total of 50 billion, these are my betrothal money for you." "Sucking!" Hearing this, the crowd couldn''t help but suck in the air conditioner. "It''s a big pen." Even the day will be extremely incredible, this wealth, even he can not take out.However, this man, taking out so many treasures, did not even frown, and his tone was very relaxed. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Who is he? Ding Ning''er was also frightened and her mouth could not close. She looked at Wu Tian banxiang and Longhu. Until then, she realized that her beloved man was not without background, but didn''t want to rely on him. She wanted to break out of the sky with her own ability and get her father''s approval. Ding Su was also shocked to say nothing. 100000 imperial medicines, 50 billion quintessence, 20 pieces of six robberies, even if all the Ding family''s property was exhausted, he couldn''t bring it out! "Boom!" Just then, a loud noise exploded in Donghai city. Everyone was surprised and looked at the sound one after another, and saw a cloud of smoke like a mushroom cloud rising from the ground, with a breath of terror. Then, like the tide, it rolled away in all directions, shocking the whole Donghai city! And that place is the house of zhangjiazu! The sky will face a change, the figure twinkles, immediately appear in the mid air of that piece of land, looking at the broken ground below, his face is gloomy and incomparable. "Ha ha..." Suddenly, a rampant laugh sounded, a man in feather clothes carrying a scarred old man, cut through the sky, and instantly fell on the training ground of the Ding family. "Complete the task successfully." The man who came here was just a white maniac. He laughed at Wu Tian and threw the bloody old man to the foot of Wu Tian. Looking up and down at the bloody old man, Wu Tian frowned and said, "is he the ancestor of Zhangjia?" Bai Kuang nodded his head and said: "well, the cultivation was abandoned by Uncle Bai, and he also used a little small means to let him take the initiative to terminate the master servant contract with blood eyed Kui Niu." "Little tricks?" Wu Tian and Long Hu looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces. His so-called small means, I''m afraid no one can bear it! Shaking his head, Wu Tian asked, "where are the blood eyed Kui Niu and the little guy?" "Aren''t they here?" White crazy toward the sky behind the Nu mouth. Then, he turned his eyes to Xu Shaozhi''s three people, showing a bad smile on their faces, and strode towards them with their fists and palms. Seeing this, I didn''t stop him. Looking back at his back, I saw an ice ape cub coming out of the sky. A dark little magic frog was standing on its head. Beside the magic frog, there was a beetle in black. The appearance of the three beasts is very common and can be seen everywhere. However, if we observe them carefully, we can see their extraordinary features. That is, their eyes are not only very smart, but also have a kind of arrogance only possessed by the supreme beast! "Oh, no, you have been missing me for a long time As soon as it landed here, the ice ape cub stares at Wutian, the strange way. It is just the blood eye Kui Niu. Once the blood eyed Kui Niu shows its true body, there will be wind and rain, and there will be frequent anomalies. Therefore, it will not change back to the real body until the critical moment. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I never thought that you would be in such a mess." Wu Tian looked at it and said with a faint smile. "Hum, uncle Niu doesn''t need you to save him at all, because sooner or later, uncle Niu will think of a way out." Blood eyes Kui Niu hum hum hum. "Yes, yes, yes, I''m in charge of my own business, will you?" Wu Tian shakes his head and feels helpless. "Hey, hey." Kui Niu with blood eyes smiles, glances at Long Hu and says, "boy, this time, uncle Niu is righteous enough. If you are in danger next time, if you stand by and see the death, hum, uncle Niu is a ghost and will drag you to hell." "It''s a deal." Long Hu laughs. Kui Niu''s blood eyes turned white. He quickly shrunk to the size of his palm. He jumped up and landed on the shoulders of dragon and tiger. He looked at Ding Ning''er and joked, "Ning''er, come and call brother Niu. Brother Niu gives you sugar and sugar." "Old bastard, be careful that Miss Ben skinned you." Ding Ning''er gnashing her teeth and pretending to be vicious, but she didn''t know that she had not any lethality, but also added a bit of playfulness. "It seems that they get along very well." Looking at this scene, Wu Tian sipped a smile. At the beginning, let Long Hu and blood eye Kui Niu together, is to let them cultivate feelings, it is obvious that Long Hu did, let blood eyes Kui Niu become his indispensable little partner. Steady God, no day to look at Ding Su, see its complexion complex, back and forth scanning dragon tiger and daughter, he faint smile, way: "Ding Su, my sincerity you also see, you should give me a reply?" Ding Su came back to God, deeply looked at Wu Tian, nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise to hold a wedding ceremony for them tomorrow." Smell speech, dragon tiger and Ding Ning''er look at each other, immediately can''t help but embrace together, the face is also covered with happy smile.Then, Ding Ninger trotted to Ding Su, took his arm and said, "thank you, Dad." "You girl, this is called your heart, you should be satisfied with it!" Ding Su has some helplessness on her face. "Satisfied, very satisfied, Dad, you can rest assured, even if I married, I will also be good filial piety to you." Ding Ning er said with a smile. "No, I don''t want to stay here." Ding Su shook his head and sighed. "Dad, don''t do this. You should be happy to find a good man for your daughter." Ding Ninger said and waved to the dragon and tiger. The dragon and tiger took his head and walked forward with a smile. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for your success." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me." Ding Su''s face was flat. Long Hu was a little stunned, and instantly understood the meaning of Ding su. He solemnly said, "uncle, don''t worry. I will take good care of Ning''er and never let her suffer any injustice." After carefully observing the half sound of dragon and tiger, Ding Su nodded: "I believe you and hope you can do it. Otherwise, even if you have a strong backing, I will not let you go easily." On the other side, Wu Tian sniffed in and said, "you can rest assured of this. If Long Hu dares to apologize to Ding Ning''er, I will not let him go first." Long Hu with a simple smile said: "uncle, I don''t know how to speak, but I will prove it with practical actions." Hearing this, Ding Su laughed and said, "in this case, what uncle are you still called?" "What''s your uncle''s name?" Long Hu took his head with him, puzzled and honest, which made Ding Su laugh. Poof! Ding Ning''er couldn''t help laughing. He immediately turned white and said, "you should call your father." Hearing this, Long Hu suddenly realized that he was bending down and was preparing to meet him. But at this moment, Wu Tian got up and said, "wait a minute." "Yes?" Long Hu three people look at the same, full of confusion in the eyes. When he came to Long Hu, Wu Tiandao said: "I don''t want to restrict your freedom. Now you have two choices. First, go to beidizhou with me right now. When you come back in the future, you can marry Ding Ninger. Second, you stay to get married, but Han Tian and I will certainly not be able to attend your wedding. As you know, I won''t say much about it. You can think about it yourself. " "Don''t think about it. I''ll take the first one." Long Hu laughs. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you are quite simple. Aren''t you afraid to hurt Ding Ninger''s heart?" "You are my best brothers, including Tiangang. If you are not here when I get married, what''s the point of holding this wedding?" Long Hu smiles and looks at Ding Ning''er and asks, "can you understand me?" Ding Ning''er said: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you love me, you can get married at any time, but I also go to beidizhou with you." "This..." Long Hu hesitated and said that he was going to beidizhou, but in fact he was going to Shenjing. He would certainly take part in the Jihad in the future. If he let her go with him, he would be worried. Wu Tian saw at a glance what Longhu''s doubts were. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can come out at any time, and then I''ll send her out." "That''s fine." Dragon and tiger nodded and said to Ding Ning''er: "let you go, but you are not allowed to mess around." "Don''t worry, I''ll be an honest and good girl." Ding Ninger said with a smile. Long Hu shakes his head helplessly. If this sentence is changed into someone else''s estimation, he will believe it, but he will not believe her lies. Seeing that several people are talking about topics that they can''t understand, Ding Su can''t help but wonder: "what riddles are you playing?" "Nothing." Wu Tian shook his head and turned to look at Xu Shaozhi. After Bai Kuang took over, the three people had been tortured to death and howled. On the ground, their blood was all over the place. The smell of blood was pungent! As for Bertha, she was watching coldly. Wu Tian Dao: "white crazy, almost enough." "Then send them on the road." White crazy licked his mouth, big hand out, is ready to kill. At this time, after dealing with the affairs of Zhang Jia, the God who came here happened to see this scene and immediately said, "stop it!" White crazy eyebrow a pick, way: "where did you come from?" "Stuff?" Tian Jiang''s eyes sank and looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "Sir, today is the day for you to ask for marriage from the Ding family. Ding Su has also agreed, and the blood eyed Kui Niu has been able to get rid of it. It can be said that it is even more happy. On such a happy day, you let people kill people here. Isn''t it bad luck?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "you have some truth, but my principle is that if you cut the grass, you must remove the roots. Bai Kuang, kill him." "Don''t go too far!" Heaven will be angry. In any case, he is a heavenly General of donghaizhou and a member of Tianting. He has pride and dignity. Today, he has been eating in Wutian''s hands one after another. He can''t help but feel angry. At this time, Ding Su was in a bad situation, and quickly advised him: "senior, I think it''s better to forget about it. It''s better to have more than one thing." Long Hu said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry, and don''t persuade him. He has his style of doing things. Unless there are very special reasons, he won''t change his original intention because of a word from someone." Ding Su said: "but you have to know that there are people in the Mo family and the Xu family in beidizhou. If they offend them, even we will suffer." "Yes, the masters of the Xu family and the Mo family have a daughter, and they are both disciples of the inner palace of the heavenly palace, and they are deeply loved by Lord Lu Lan. If you kill them now, you will surely be retaliated by them. Therefore, it is better to make the big things small and the small things easy." Heaven will say.Xu Shaozhi collapsed on the ground and glared at Wu Tian with resentment and said, "old man, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. My daughter is already a hypocrite now. Wait, she will be here soon, and you must not die well at that time." "Hypocrite? Deeply loved by Lu Lan No day slightly a Leng, say, is really Mo Xin and Xu Yi? "When death comes to an end, you dare to speak hard and look for death!" White crazy eyes cold light flash, arm out of the air a little, a finger force carrying the terrible destructive power, break the air! "Who is dying, tell me clearly!" At this time, a clear and pleasant voice sounded, and then a woman in a long white dress appeared in front of Xu Shao Zhi without any sign. She waved her white jade hand and lifted it easily to erase the white maniac''s finger strength. "Is there such a coincidence in the world?" Wu Tian was stunned. "Well, it''s a little lady." Bai mania is surprised and ready to join in. But at this time, a murderous glance came. Bai Kuang felt the chill behind her. She stopped quickly and retreated to Bertha''s side with a flattering look on her face. Yes, it was Xu Yi! No matter where she goes, it is a round of scorching sun and attracts people''s attention. "Is it you?" Xu Yi also noticed the white mania, a trace of doubt in her eyes. "Little lady, uncle Bai doesn''t know you. Don''t get close to me." White crazy repeatedly shook his head, like a rattle. "Er!" Xu Yi is stunned, she will not forget this wretched man, but how can he pretend not to know himself? Immediately, she looked at Wu Tian and Baisha beside her. Her eyes were obviously surprised, and then she was replaced by strong doubts. "Daughter, you are here at last. You must teach them a good lesson for your father." Xu Shaozhi stood up from the ground with cold eyes, just like a poisonous snake. "Father, your injury..." Xu Yi turned to look, her face changed a lot. With a wave of her jade hand, a lush force of hypocrisy emerged, which integrated into Xu Shaozhi''s body, and the effect was immediate. Xu Shaozhi''s whole body was quickly repaired, scabby, falling off, and his pale face also had a touch of blood. Then he looked at her again. "Yi''er, if you come a step later, you will collect the corpse for us." Mo Chengyou is full of tears. When he thinks of the sufferings he has suffered before, his heart is filled with grief. "Uncle, let you suffer. Don''t worry. I''ll get justice for you and your father." Xu Yi turns her head and gives a cold look at Wu Tian several people. Then she turns back and waves her hand. Another force of hypocrisy emerges again and melts into Mo Chengyou''s body. As for Li Mingxing, she hesitated and helped him heal with the power of hypocrisy. "Thank you, niece," Li said gratefully Xu Yi nodded her head slightly, and her look was a little cold. After all, the two families were enemies. It was good to help him with his injuries. "Uncle, it seems that Mo Chengyou is mo Xin''s father. It''s very kind. If Mo Xin learns that I abuse his father like this, I''ll have to fight with me." Wu Tian touches his nose and sips a bitter smile. When Xu Yi treated the three people, the look of the crowd around changed. Ding Su, Ding Chang, Ding Ning''er, Ding mochuan, and hundreds of elite children of the Ding family are full of dignity, and even a trace of panic can be seen in both eyes. The God of heaven sent his breath. As long as Mo Chengyou and he were all right, he was relieved. After all, with the status of Xu Yi and Mo Xin today, even if he is the heavenly General of donghaizhou, he has to pay a respectful salute. The elite children of the Xu family, Mo family and Li family all sneer at Wu Tian few people. They seem to have seen the tragic end of several people. Especially for the Xu family and the Mo family, for them, Xu Yi is the protection god of the two families. If only she comes, who dares to be arrogant? Who dares to be presumptuous? As for these eyes, Wu Tian ignores them directly and takes away the seats on the ground with a wave of his hand. At this time, Xu Shaozhi''s three injuries have been basically repaired. Xu Yi turns around and looks at Wu Tiandao: "if I guess correctly, you are a madman who killed Ji Wuren and made a big fuss in Xiyu city." "You know?" No wonder. Xu Yi light way: "you make so much noise, even LV LAN adults are disturbed, how can I not know?" I heard that Tianjiang and several masters were shocked. I didn''t expect him to have such great achievements! "So I''m so famous." Wu Tian some narcissistic said. Xu Yi looked cold and said, "OK, let''s talk less nonsense. How can we solve this problem? If the answer you give can''t satisfy me, I think you should know the consequences, and I will inform Cheng Yu Tianshen of your information in Donghai city as soon as possible. ""If Cheng Yu didn''t threaten me, I would have walked away." Wu Tian disdained to smile and said: "originally, I was going to kill your father and them, but for your face, this matter is over." "Forget it?" Hearing this, Xu Yi was amused. It seems that she is investigating the responsibility now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Seeing Xu Yi''s expression, Wu Tian shook his head and didn''t want to continue talking nonsense. He took out Mo Xin''s necklace from the mustard bag and said, "look what this is." "It''s you!" Seeing the purple diamond necklace, Xu Yi exclaimed in astonishment. "Well, why are you so familiar?" Mo Chengyou and Xu Shaozhi look at each other, there are thick doubts in the eyes. All of a sudden, Mo Chengyou said in surprise: "I remember that it was a necklace given to her by xiner''s mother before she died." "Yes, I have." Xu Shaozhi nodded and drank: "old thing, how can Xin''er''s necklace be in your hand?" "It turns out that mohin''s mother is dead. No wonder she will say that this necklace is very important to her." Wu Tian murmured, glanced at them, and looked directly at Xu Yi and said, "I am not a troublemaker, and I am not afraid of anything. Xu Shaozhi and I do not know what is good or bad. They want to destroy my brother''s good deeds. If it is not because they are the father of you and Mo Xin, even if you come here in person, you can''t save them." Xu Yi Daimei picked her eyebrows and turned her head to look at her father and uncle and said, "tell me clearly, what''s going on?" Mo Chengyou heart a Lin, hastily way: "Yi son, don''t listen to his nonsense." Xu Shaozhi also said: "yes, daughter, we just don''t like his way of dealing with the zhangjias, so we just stood up and said a fair word. Unexpectedly, if we didn''t agree, he would fight. You must make the decision for us!" "It seems that you two still want to take the opportunity to eradicate me. You are really unrepentant." Wu Tian shakes his head, and his eyes are cold. Xu Yi''s eyebrows tightened tightly. She looked at Wu Tian and her two relatives. Her eyes flickered. Suddenly! She looked at Li Mingxing on one side and said coldly, "you can tell me what''s going on here." Li Mingxing''s body trembled. He could not help but look at Xu Shaozhi. They winked at him and motioned in secret, as is now said. Xu Yi is a hypocrite with strong insight. She can see at a glance that there is really something fishy in it. She immediately cools down and says, "Li Mingxing, you''d better tell me the truth, otherwise don''t blame me for forcibly reading your memory." "Ah Hearing this, Li Mingxing exclaimed, and even said, "niece, this is your father''s idea. No matter what I do, it is your father''s fear of the strength of the Ding family that he secretly encourages me and Mo Chengyou to join hands to prevent Long Hu and Ding Ninger from getting married." "Li Mingxing, what are you talking about?" Xu Shao treats drinking excessively. "Li Mingxing, be careful what happens when you say it!" At the same time, Mo Chengyou also said. "Father, uncle, shut up!" Xu Yi turned her head and looked, her eyes full of disappointment, and said, "father, uncle, don''t my cousin and I give you enough resources? Didn''t I say, let you be honest, safe and quiet to pass on the incense of the Xu and Mo families? " "Daughter, listen to the father first..." Before Xu Shaozhi''s words were finished, Xu Yi waved her hand and said, "father, uncle, I hope this is the last time. You can take your people back!" "Yi''er, even if we are not in the first place, the old man should not abuse us like this!" "Yes, daughter, after this, your uncle and I will certainly become the laughing stock of people in Donghai city. If we let it go, we will have no face to go out and see people in the future." Mo Chengyou two people are not dead hearted, a pair of distressed appearance, also want to let Xu Yi help them out of anger. "That''s enough. I''ll tell you to go back." Xu Yi scolded her. She was helpless about the two old men''s performance now. How could she even mess around when things got to this point? You know, in front of this person is not so simple on the surface, at the beginning in Cheng Yu''s eyes can slip away, not to mention her this hypocrite? She may not be able to get justice back for them. If you do, maybe even her face will be disgraced. Seeing this situation, it is estimated that there will be no end to it. No matter what, Miss Xu Yi, I apologize to your father and uncle "You apologize?" Xu Yi was surprised. "I don''t want to make it hard for you." Wu Tian did not matter smile, to Xu Shaozhi two people arch hand way: "two, sorry." "That''s it?" Xu Shaozhi frowned. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, impatient way: "that you still want how?" "Kneel down and admit it." Xu Shao ruled the way. In his opinion, Wu Tian was due to her daughter''s divine power, so he made a compromise. Therefore, he was a bit carried away. Wu Tian''s eyes are cold and gloomy in an instant, and a murderous opportunity comes out. Hearing this, seeing Wu Tian''s expression, Xu Yi''s pupils contracted, and quickly drank, "father, shut up for me." Xu Shaozhi couldn''t help but get angry and said, "Xu Yi, you yell at me again and again. Do you still regard me as your father? If you still regard me as your father and Chengyou as your uncle, let that old man kowtow to us and apologize. ""Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath and looks at Xu Yi coldly and says: "today is you. If you change to someone else, they will already be dead. When you go back, teach them how to behave properly. If you kill the ancestors of Zhangjia, let''s go!" White crazy eye son Li light burst out, a wave of big hand, the old ancestor of Zhangjia didn''t even have time to send out the scream, then the ashes disappeared, no bones left! "Wait!" Xu Yi was busy. "Anything else?" There is no heaven and no way back. "I apologize to you instead of father and uncle." With an apologetic smile, Xu Yi took out a space bracelet from her arms and said, "there are five hundred billion quintessence in it, and ten pieces of five robberies and six robberies. Please bring them to Mo Xin." Wu Tian nods to Baisha, the latter understands and takes the space bracelet from Xu Yi. Then, from her own space bracelet, Xu Yi took out 50 golden tokens, which could be as big as a baby''s palm, as if it were made of gold. "Fifty earth elephant orders are my limit," Xu said Thank you very much, Bertha Wu Tian finished and went away directly. "Xu Yi, you are a sensible woman. Remember to enlighten and enlighten your family, so as not to get angry." Baisha took over the order of fifty earth elephants and persuaded Xu Yi to follow her quickly. At the same time, Long Hu and Ding Ninger also bid farewell to Ding Su and others one by one, and immediately left hand in hand. Seeing the figure of several people gradually away, Xu Shaozhi looked at Xu Yi in disbelief and said, "daughter, you really let them go like this?" "Well, father and uncle, you have made a big accident this time. We can''t afford to offend that man, Li and Mo. we can talk about the details at home." Xu Yi sighed deeply and waved her jade hand. She rolled up the elite children of Li and Mo and disappeared without trace. Seeing this, Li Mingxing did not dare to continue to stay. He took his family''s children and left in dismay. "Even Xu Yi is so afraid. It seems that I can only take it as if I didn''t see it." "Ding Su, congratulations on finding a good son-in-law. When Ning''er gets married, remember to inform me!" "I''m sure. The first one will inform you." Ding Su answered quickly. The two exchanged greetings, and Tian Jiang left. When the day was about to leave, Ding Chang was beside his father, shaking his head and sighing, "that man''s origin seems very unusual!" Ding mochuan also incredible way: "did not expect that dragon and tiger have such a strong backing, uncle, fortunately you did not really kill the dragon and tiger, otherwise today''s destruction is not Zhangjia, but our Ding family." "Yes Ding Su nodded and glanced at the space bracelets, imperial medicine and war soldiers suspended in front of him. He climbed up with a bright smile and said, "however, this also means that no one can replace the status of our Ding family in Donghai city." Ding mochuan and Ding Chang look at each other with a thick smile on their faces, and they are full of longing for the future of the Ding family. And no day. When he left Ding''s house, he sent Baisha, dragon and tiger, as well as some small animals into the star world. He came to the portal alone. The ten law enforcers guarding the portal were immediately frightened, and their eyes were full of fear. Wu Tian glanced at ten people and looked up to the horizon. At this time, a ray of sunrise finally rose from the horizon, and the outline and edge of the sun could be clearly seen. "I hope it''s not too late." Wutian secretly Feifei, and then quickly activated the portal, and when disappeared in the portal, he also went to the astral realm. It was not until the gate was closed that the ten law enforcement officers breathed their breath. It was found that they were sweating profusely. North Island, imperial city! As soon as they got out of the gate, Wu Tian, who was in the star world, suddenly felt that the sky was spinning. The next moment, they found that they were actually in the VIP room of the ninth city of Tianbao Pavilion. Looking through the picture, you can see Yang Zongyu sitting beside the tea table, holding the cup, slowly and leisurely tasting. All of a sudden, he raised his head, glanced at the void, and said, "you bastard, come out quickly!" Shua! After a while, a big man with a big scar appeared in the VIP room. This is another identity of Wu Tian, Li buluan. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, what''s the matter if you arrest the younger generation?" Yang Zongyu said: "nothing particularly important, just want to ask, you and Ji Wu regret exactly what deep hatred?" "No one knows," he said "You can only play Cheng Yu with that little trick." Yang Zongyu spoke faintly. What else can Wutian say? Ji said: "elder Ji and I have no need to worry about it. If I don''t want to worry about it, it''s no need to worry about it."Yang Zongyu was a little stunned, then joked: "how do you plan to open the portal to the divine realm?" Wu Tiandao: "I''m sure there are, but I''d like to hear, what''s the better way for master Yang?" Yang Zongyu said: "I do have a good trick, but since you all say you have a way, then I will not express any opinions, you go! See you in God''s land. " "You''re going to God''s land, too?" No wonder. "Yes, and at once." Yang Zongyu nodded, then put down the tea cup, grew up, ignored Wu Tian, and went straight to the door, opened the door and quickly disappeared. Wu Tian is so stunned that he doesn''t understand what kind of tricks Yang Zongyu is playing. "Fool, Yang Zongyu is helping you in secret. Don''t you come to the star world soon?" Just then, the voice of Xiao Wuhao sounded in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 "Help me in secret?" Wu Tian was a little stunned and immediately entered the star world. He appeared beside Xiao Wuhao and said, "what do you mean by this?" "You think, why did Yang Zongyu confine the star world to Tianbao pavilion the first time we appeared? In fact, it''s very easy to explain. His mind has been paying attention to the portal all the time. Then the question comes. Why does he have to take so much trouble "Second, why does he ask you, is there any way to open the portal to God?" "Third, when he goes to the divine realm, why should he emphasize it and add the word" immediately "? What''s more, if you don''t go early or late, you will only go when you are ready to go to the divine realm. Is there such a coincidence? " Xiaowuhao said, and then control the star world, a few breath, the magic tower appeared in the line of sight. Immediately, Wu Tian was in the void. He saw Yang Zongyu standing at the gate of the magic tower. He didn''t rush to open the door. He seemed to be waiting for something. When the star world arrived at the magic tower, Yang Zongyu finally moved. With a wave of his hand, he opened the tower door, and then walked in. Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and quickly follows up. See, no day understand. Yang Zongyu did help him secretly. Because with Yang Zongyu''s strength, he can directly enter the magic tower. There is no need to open the tower door to enter. The only explanation is that Yang Zongyu is waiting for them. After entering the magic tower, they immediately saw Qin Hong and Cheng yupan sitting on the Pu Tuan in the center. Seeing Yang Zongyu appear, they quickly rise to salute. Cheng Yu doubted: "the Lord of the pavilion, are you?" "I''m going to visit Shenjing. I haven''t been there for many years. I miss that place." Yang Zongyu gave a faint smile. Cheng Yu said, "it''s really a joke that I miss Lord Li''s help!" "Ha ha, some words can''t be said casually. OK, I won''t talk to you." Yang Zongyu laughed, and then walked step by step to the ninth floor. When he saw song Lao sitting in front of the transmission gate, he immediately bowed down and said, "old song, long time no see. Are you OK in these years?" Old song got up and looked at Yang Zongyu. He suddenly realized, "it''s you who haven''t seen you for many years. Not only has his temperament changed greatly, but also his strength has reached such a level. Old Shen really didn''t see the wrong person at that time." "Mr. Song flattered me. Compared with Mr. Song, the younger generation is still a thousand miles behind." Yang Zongyu said with a smile, with a look of respect. "Modesty is a good thing, but don''t be too modest. Come on, what are you doing here? " Mr. Song asked. "To tell you the truth, I''m going to the holy land." Yang Zongyu. "You''re going to God''s land, too?" Old song was surprised. Yang Zongyu nodded and said with a smile, "I''d like to trouble Mr. Song to open the transmission door." Old song looked at him deeply. With a wave of his big hand, the dark portal immediately burst into brilliant light, and then whispered: "a strange thing happened two days ago." Yang Zongyu was stunned and asked, "what strange thing?" Old song frowned: "the portal suddenly lit up, but no one appeared." On hearing this, Yang Zongyu''s smile swept through his eyes and said, "maybe the transmission door is out of order." "I have been checking for a long time, but I haven''t found out the reason. Maybe it''s the gate fault as you said But has the portal of Shenjing failed? " Old song was deeply puzzled. Yang Zongyu smiles and steps in. Xiao Wuhao quickly controls the star world to keep up with him. After entering the divine realm and stepping out of the stone chamber, Yang Zongyu disappeared directly. Even Wu Tian, who had been following him, did not capture his whereabouts. Long Hu said: "did you hear that before, Yang Zongyu actually called the elder of Song Dynasty. Can you say that the strength of old song is stronger than that of Yang Zongyu?" "Mr. Song and Mr. Shen are from the same era, and Mr. Shen is the master of Tianbao Pavilion of the previous generation. Naturally, the strength of Mr. Song will be stronger than that of Yang Zongyu, but listening to his tone, he should not be much better." Said Bertha. "Incredible." Dragon and tiger secretly how tongue, asked: "no day, these years, are you in and such existence in the circle?" "You think highly of me. I can''t deal with such existence." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you practice in the star world. I can go out alone." Then, Xiao Wuhao directly controls the star world to the No. 1 training room. However, when he enters the training room, Wu Tian sees a beautiful shadow, which is mo Xin. I saw her sitting on the futon, beautiful eyes slightly closed, quiet practice. Birds occupy the nest? Wu Tian is a little stupefied and appears in the training room. His appearance immediately awakened Mo Xin from the practice. When his eyes opened, he burst out a continuous flash of light. But when he found out that there was no sky, the look in his eyes was immediately replaced by suspicion. Leng for a good moment, she just returned to God, doubt: "how so quickly back?"Wu Tian joked: "is it because I disturb you?" "Good thing?" Mo Xin was slightly stunned, instantly understood the meaning of no heaven, grew up, and said faintly: "the element energy of No. 1 training room is three times as much as that of No. 3 training room. Naturally, it can''t be wasted. By the way, how are the things I want you to do for me?" "I do business, don''t you worry?" With a faint smile, Wu Tian secretly orders Baisha to send out the space bracelet, and then throw it to Mo Xin. After a little look, a trace of joy appears on her cheek. Put up the space bracelet, Mo Xin spread out her palm and said, "give me the necklace." Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao: "before I give you the necklace, I have something I want to tell you clearly." "Well? Have you lost the necklace to me Mo Xin''s face suddenly cooled down. "No, but I beat your father up." Wu Tian smiles bitterly. "Beat my father?" Mo Xin Daimei wrinkled and said, "what''s going on? Tell me clearly." Wu Tian sighs and tells the story of Donghai city. "So it is." Mo Xin suddenly realized and said coldly, "you are not so arrogant that even my cousin''s father and I dare to beat him. Fortunately, you are reasonable, otherwise I will not fight against you." Wu Tian shrunken his mouth and said: "I have a reason. The reason why I tell you now is that I don''t want to have any misunderstanding in the future and affect our feelings." "Feelings?" Mo Xin was stunned. Wu Tianxin jumped in his heart and quickly explained, "you must not misunderstand me. What I said is just the feelings between friends and friends, not between men and women." "Is it? Don''t you have any idea of me? " Mo Xin eyes spring waves, red lips slightly raised, sipping a strange smile, so that no day blood spray. "Well, well, don''t be disgusted with me. You are so beautiful. Who would be interested in you?" Wu Tian shook his head, put the necklace into Mo Xin''s hands, as if driving away the God of pestilence, pushed and pulled Mo Xin out of the training room. Close the training room, lean against the stone door, spit out a long breath, and say to herself with a bitter smile: "this woman is really brave enough. Don''t she know that any look is fatal to a man because of her beauty?" Shaking his head, he went to the center and sat on the futon. Looking at the elemental energy like water flow, his heart moved, the third eye in the eyebrow opened, and a terrible suction suddenly emerged. The elemental energy of the training room poured into the star world like a tide. "Xiaowutian, yes, that''s it. If we continue, within ten years, the elemental energy of the star world will reach the level of No. 1 training room, and it is very likely that the twelve spiritual veins will evolve again." Xiao Wuhao''s excited voice immediately rings in Wu Tian''s head. "Re evolution, is not God level spirit pulse!" The spirit of Wu Tian was refreshed. If all twelve spiritual veins have evolved into God level spiritual veins, then the speed of cultivation in the star world will be increased several times? All of a sudden, Xiao Wuhao said, "no, I feel the breath of Lu Lan and Qin Ming." "So soon?" Wu Tianxin was surprised and quickly closed the third eye, pretending to enter the practice. Shua!! At the next moment, the two figures appear quickly between the distortion of the void ahead. "Yes?" Wu Tian frowned with a trace of displeasure. When he opened his eyes and saw Lu Lan, his face changed slightly. He quickly got up and arched his hands and said, "I have seen Lu Lan, the God of Qin Ming." Lu Lan looked at him for a moment, and said inconceivably, "I didn''t expect you to be in the No. 1 training room." "Well, it''s just luck. It''s just luck." Wu Tian''s chatting up a smile, he quickly changed the topic and asked, "how can two adults come here?" "Luck?" It''s a pity that the topic has not been shifted. Lu Lan sneered and said, "why don''t you see other people have such good luck? Tell me why you''re here The sky frowned without trace. To be honest, this point has been ignored by him. Moreover, Lu Lan''s attitude is beyond his expectation, even colder than the last time, but Qin Ming has a faint smile on his face. "It seems that the agreement between me and Qin Ming made Lu Lan feel very uncomfortable. If she didn''t find a reasonable excuse, I''m afraid she would not give up today." Wu Tian secretly Feifei, but he can''t think of a suitable excuse. It''s impossible to say directly that he controlled Mo Xin and forced him to give him No. 1 training room! "Li buluan, so far, you should start from the real action!" When Wu Tian was at a loss, a light laughter suddenly rang out. Then, two figures appeared. One was Yang Zongyu, the other was mo Xin, who had just left."No, how did Yang Zongyu bring Mo Xin?" If Mo Xin is reckless and tells Lu Lan that he controls her, it will be very bad. The arrival of Yang Zongyu also makes Lu Lan and Qin Ming frown. It is obvious that they did not expect that Yang Zongyu would come to join in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 Looking at the four people, there is the color of thinking in the depth of Wu Tian''s eyes. In a moment of meditation, he smiles and bows his hand and says, "I''ve seen master Yang. Why is master Yang here? What is the elder saying? How can I not understand what the younger generation said "Ha ha, you son of a bitch still pretends to be stupid." Yang Zongyu said with a smile. Wu Tian hears the speech, more puzzled, this time absolutely did not pretend, is really makes the confusion. Lu Lan asked without expression: "Yang Zongyu, why do you come?" Yang Zongyu said with a smile: "you can come, can''t Yang Mou come?" Qin Ming said, "we didn''t say you can''t come, but it seems that this matter has nothing to do with you. What are you doing here?" "We have been together for so many years, don''t you know that Yang is a person who likes to watch the excitement?" Yang Zongyu''s face, still with a sunny smile, kind and approachable. "Whatever you want, as long as you don''t mind your own business." Lu Lan deeply looked at him and turned to Mo Xin. A look of surprise appeared in her eyes. She wondered, "Mo Xin, how could your cultivation break through to half step perfection so quickly?" "Half a step, great success!" Qin Ming was surprised. His eyes turned and he looked up and down. Finally, he found that it was really so. Mo Xin was also a famous genius in the Imperial City, so she was paid close attention to by the alliance. Therefore, Qin Ming clearly remembered that before she entered the divine realm, her cultivation was just in the early stage of the great emperor. But how many years has it been? It seems that she has only been 30 years old, but she has actually broken through to the great success of half a step? Is that ridiculous? He is also clear about the situation of the divine realm. It is absolutely impossible for her to break through it so quickly. There must be something hidden in it! Facing the aggressive eyes of the two gods, Mo Xin can''t help but glance at Wutian, which makes Wu Tian''s body and mind tight. Under his tense eyes, Mo Xin saluted Lu Lan one by one, and immediately said, "report back to Lord Lu Lan, the reason why my disciples'' cultivation has improved so fast is that I accidentally met a grass of Earth Spirit when I was training in the purgatory mountains." "Diyuan lingcao!" Qin Ming and Lu Lan are startled. Wu Tian is a daze. Of course, Diyuan lingcao, of course, knew that when he was practicing in the bibolin of Yanzong, he met one that had the effect of improving the realm. At that time, he competed with emperor Tian, Han Tian, Chu Yiyan, tide and others. And it was also at that time that the fire Qilin of emperor Tian appeared for the first time. And Yuanling grass is also very rare. In recent years, he has traveled several continents, but he has not met one. Even when he came to the heaven, he had never heard of the news of Diyuan lingcao. But he knew that Mo Xin didn''t take Diyuan lingcao to break through, but why did she lie? In doubt, Wu Tian can''t help but glance at Yang Zongyu, thinking, two people come together, is mo Xin''s move related to him? After a few breaths, Lu Lan finally wakes up from the state of shock and shakes her head and says, "I didn''t expect that you would meet this kind of heaven and earth treasure. However, your realm has soared too fast, and I''m afraid the foundation is unstable. In the last 1000 years, you''ve been trying your best to stabilize the realm, don''t make any breakthrough, you know?" "Please remember." Mo Xin said. Lu Lan nodded and said, "well, you don''t have anything to do here. Go down to practice first." "My Lord, I have one more thing to report." Mo Xin said. "What''s the matter?" Lu Lan Dao. "In fact, Li buluan was the first one to discover diyuanlingcao, and he informed me secretly. When he robbed diyuanlingcao, he met a celestial beast in the period of the great emperor''s fulfillment. Although he killed it successfully, I was seriously injured. It was Li buluan who saved me. Therefore, in order to repay him for saving his life, I gave him No.1 training room and No.2 training room The Pearl, I myself is the No. 3 training room. " Mo Xin said. "I see." Lu Lan suddenly realized. Qin Ming ridiculed: "Li buluan, you are really generous ah, even the yuan spirit grass are willing to give to others." "She really helped me out. What on earth is she for?" Wu Tian murmured in his heart, but said with a smile: "Qin Ming''s words are not right. If I come to take Diyuan lingcao, I can only break through to the realm of pseudo saints. As long as I have this training room for more than 4000 years, it will be enough for me to break through into the realm of the puppet emperor. Therefore, this business is very cost-effective." Lu Lan sneered: "for more than 4000 years, breaking through the realm of the puppet emperor, you really look up to yourself." Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t make unnecessary arguments. Because his goal is not to be a false emperor, but to become a god! Lu Lan glanced at him faintly and waved to Mo Xin: "you go down first!" "Yes." Mo Xin bowed back. After the stone door of the training room is closed, Lu Lan and Qin Ming immediately look at Xiang Wutian. Lu Lan asked, "do you have an agreement with Qin Ming?"Wu Tian nods. Lu Lan said: "now the demon of the alliance has promised to give you the essence of light. What are you going to do?" "What? Did you really agree? " Wu Tian is so surprised that he can''t help looking at Qin Ming. "This boy is really good at acting." Yang Zongyu''s heart Feifei, eyes can not help passing a smile. "Yes, the Lord has agreed. As long as you nod your head to join the alliance, I will take you to the heaven to meet the Lord immediately, and let him help you to relieve the blood oath robbery." Qin Ming said with a light smile "can the devil lift the blood oath robbery?" No wonder. Qin Ming shook his head and said, "the devil can''t do it alone, but if the devil, the devil and the devil emperor join hands, there is still a certain chance of success." Lu Lan said coldly: "I advise you to think clearly that they may not be able to help you survive the bloody oath robbery, but stay in the heaven. You don''t have to worry about the blood oath robbery. After you come out of the holy battlefield alive, you can directly enter the heaven and become a member of the heaven court." Pretending to ponder for a moment, Wu Tian looked at Qin Ming and said, "in other words, the essence of light is not in your hand yet?" Qin Ming said: "no, only when you lift the blood oath robbery and make the blood oath of loyalty to the alliance, the Lord will hand you the essence of light." After that, you have no sincerity Qin Ming frowned. Wu Tiandao: "if you are really sincere and don''t give me the essence of light first, you should at least let me see the real object and prove the accurate existence of this light. But now, you only say a lot of empty words. How can I believe you and go to heaven with you?" Qin Ming frowned: "do you think this seat is cheating you?" Wu Tian said lightly: "I don''t rule out this possibility. As the saying goes, if I really go with you now, I will make a blood oath of allegiance to the alliance. After the robbery, what can I do if the devil doesn''t give me the essence of light?" "Joke, the devil is one of the three giants of the alliance. Even the emperor of heaven has to give some face. He will cheat you, this little reptile?" Qin Ming couldn''t help sneering on the spot, and his words were full of sarcasm. Wu Tian was not angry at all. He said, "as you said, I''m just a little reptile. How dare I challenge the devil? If he breaks his promise and becomes fat, I can only accept it. Therefore, I will never agree to join the League before seeing the essence of light. " After saying that, seeing Qin Ming''s face as heavy as water and about to open his mouth, Wu Tian preempted him and said, "don''t threaten me. Although I''m weak in strength and low in talent, I''m still a member of heaven. I believe Lord Lu Lan won''t let people die. Even if she doesn''t, isn''t there master Yang? You know, I''m a ten star VIP of Tianbao Pavilion now, Mr. Yang, do you think so? " Yang Zongyu laughed but said nothing. Qin Ming glanced at two people, looked at Wu Tian and said: "you should know that the alliance is not for you to join." Wu Tian was not willing to show weakness and glared at him, and said forcefully: "then I also tell you that the essence of light is not a must!" "Do you really want to die?" Qin Ming opened his mouth in a terrible way. Wu Tian looked at him fearlessly and said, "I don''t want to die. I know you don''t dare to start, at least not now." The whole process, Lu Lan did not speak, just stood quietly on one side, cold eyed. In fact, she is also secretly scheming. Let them make trouble and make a complete deadlock. It''s better to have a big feud with each other. At that time, the boy will never come up with the idea of joining the league. "Ha ha..." Suddenly, Qin Ming burst out a laugh and nodded his head: "Li buluan, although you are weak now, your courage and courage are far better than those of your peers. Even those old antiques are not as good as you. Congratulations, you have passed the customs." "Have you passed the customs?" Wu Tian was stunned and didn''t know why. Lu zonglan and yang are also full of doubts. "Li buluan, in fact, I was just trying to test you before, which is also the meaning of the devil. Only those who have enough courage and amazing courage can dare to face everything, including blood oath robbery. In this way, with the help of the three demons, your success rate will increase greatly. On the contrary, if you show cowardice before, even if you open the legendary heaven and earth, the devil will not ask you Qin Ming Road. "Tempt me?" Wu Tian has some speechless. The minds of these great men can''t be easily guessed. Yang Zongyu''s face also showed a glimmer of enlightenment. Only Lu Lan, her face has been cold to the extreme, cold! Qin Ming looked at it and said with a sneer: "Lu Lan, you didn''t open your mouth before. Don''t think you don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s a miscalculation this time." "Hum!" Lu Lan a cold hum, the slightest ignore, directly look at the sky, with a threatening tone, said: "you''d better think clearly." "It seems that if you really join the league, Lu Lan will never let me go easily."Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and said to Qin Ming, "temptation is to test, but what about the essence of light? I need to see the light before I can make a decision. " "Ha ha I have known for a long time that you will be like this, so I specially implore the Lord to give me the essence of light first. " Qin Ming grinned and turned his hand. A crystal stone the size of a fist, crystal clear, immediately appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 Crystal opalescence, spewing out a very strong light element energy, contains a very huge breath of life. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s spirit was refreshed. Having seen the essence of the six elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and darkness, he could recognize that the crystal stone on the palm of Qin Ming''s hand was the essence of light! Lu Lan said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that the devil really gave you the essence of light. I really don''t understand. Although Li buluan opened the sky and the earth, it should not be worth the devil''s great efforts. Qin Ming, is there any secret that you let Li buluan join the alliance?" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the famous God Lu Lan would stir up dissension. It''s really strange. But do you think that you can make Li not go back to his regret by saying so?" Qin Ming sneered. Lu Lan didn''t answer. He looked directly at Wu Tian and said, "Li Bu Luan, do you think this seat is instigating dissension? Don''t you see that there seems to be something wrong with it? " "I don''t know, but even if they have ulterior motives, I can only recognize them." Wu Tian shook his head, raised his right hand, and said, "I, Li buluan, swear my blood here. Today I leave the heaven and join the league." The next moment, a blood red seal of oath fell from the sky, ignoring the ancient city''s obstruction, and directly fell on the training room, into the heavenly cover. "What?" Seeing this scene, Lu Lan, Qin Ming, and Yang Zongyu were stunned. It seems that he has not erased the original affidavit, has he? How dare you swear directly? Moreover, after the blood oath, the original blood oath robbery did not come? "Oh, is it an accident? To be honest, I didn''t make any blood oath when I entered the heaven court Wu Tian faintly smiles. "No blood oath?" Hearing the speech, the three were stunned. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, taking the essence of light from Qin Ming''s hand and sending it to the star world immediately! Qin Ming suddenly came back to himself and said, "Li Bu Luan, what do you do? Give me the essence of light quickly!" Boom! A sudden explosion of murder, it is from Lu Lan God. I saw her as cold as ice, with a murderous air in her eyes. If Yang Zongyu and Qin Ming were not present, I''m afraid that Wu Tian would be killed on the spot immediately! Wu Tian''s body and mind are tight, but he also knows that Lu Lan can''t do it at least now. His eyes move to Qin Ming, and he doesn''t understand: "I''ve made a blood oath. Shouldn''t the essence of light be given to me?" Qin Ming''s face was gloomy. He said, "I''ll give it to you. But I''ll ask the devil first. After all, he doesn''t know that things have changed." "Different in nature? You can reply directly. As for the essence of light, I can''t give it to you, because I don''t believe you. " There is no way of heaven. "You..." Qin Ming was furious. However, he did not begin to say, Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "is it true that you deceived me into heaven for another purpose, as Lu Lan said?" "Even if they have a purpose, you have no choice now, and from today on, you are the biggest enemy in heaven. You can do it yourself." Lu Lan looked at the sky indifferently, said a sentence of cold, then a flicker, disappeared. At the next moment, a murderous voice sounded in the divine realm: "Tiangong disciple, Tianbing emissary, has betrayed the heaven and joined the alliance. In the future, once met, there will be no amnesty!" "What? Did Li Bu rebel out of heaven? " Hearing this, Mo Xin stood up with disbelief in her eyes. "Li Bu Luan, what are you doing?" Huangfu Pearl also awakened from practice with deep doubts on her cheek. Not only they, but also Jiang Moshan, who are familiar with Wu Tian, also feel extremely incredible! Including other Tiangong disciples and Tianbing emissaries. "It''s incredible that Li buluan would rebel out of heaven and join the league. However, it''s a great blessing for our league to have him join." This is the voice of all on the alliance side. Because they have all seen the means of Wutian, especially the hidden treasure. With his participation, the overall strength of the alliance will certainly rise. Training room one. Wu Tian is also frowning. Originally, he wanted to wait for Qin Ming and Yang Zongyu to leave and have a good talk with Lu Lan, but he didn''t expect that she would be so impatient to issue a killing order to him. As a result, there seems to be nothing to talk about. Slowly God, Wu Tian looked at Qin Ming and said in a deep voice, "you also heard that there is no place for me in the heaven. If you go back on your mind again, I will fall into a situation that calls for every day not to be answered and the earth is not working. Therefore, I can''t give you the essence of light. Please do Qin Ming said darkly, "aren''t you afraid to make the devil angry?" "Why be afraid? The Lord wants me to join the alliance. I have joined now. I swear with blood. It''s reasonable for the spirit of light to be given to me. "Speaking of this, Wu Tian''s face sank and said, "unless, the essence of light is really just a bait to lure me into the heaven." "You think too much." Qin Ming looked at him gloomily and said, "I will report this matter to the devil. Whether it is good or bad depends on your nature. In addition, if you have the ability, all members of our alliance will be put into the training room at the top of the list." At the end of his speech, he brushed his sleeve and disappeared. "Son of a bitch, you are in an awkward situation. You''d better be on guard, especially Qin Ming and the devil. Don''t believe their words. As for how to deal with them, it depends on your own ability." Yang Zongyu explained that he also left. "Is there really something fishy about it?" After listening to Yang Zongyu''s words, Wu Tian''s heart is full of murmurs. After a while, he shook his head and stopped thinking. After all, he could not understand the thoughts of these great men. As for Qin Ming''s account before he left, he did not pay much attention to it. In an uncivilized way, it''s none of my business. Bang Dang! Suddenly, the stone gate was opened by a huge blast. Mo Xin and Huangfu pearl walked into the training room one after the other. Mo Xin angrily came forward and said, "Li Bu Luan, please tell me clearly, why do you want to betray the heaven?" Wu Tian glanced at her and looked at Huangfu pearl. From her eyes, he could see deep doubts, but in the doubts, there was also a touch of disappointment. "Well, these things come after all." Wu Tian, with a deep sigh in his heart, said: "this is my own business. Is it necessary to report to you?" "You..." Mo Xin scoffed and sneered: "I thought you were a good man, but I never thought you were a perfidious person. What''s more, you still pretend to be a kind of heavy hearted and righteous person all day long..." "Enough!" No day suddenly a cold drink, Mo Xin was scared. "Hoo!" Take a deep breath and try hard to calm down. Then she glanced at the two girls and said, "you don''t know me at all. What''s the right to blame me here? Let''s go. I want to be alone Mo Xin slightly a Leng, seriously looked at him a little, asked: "do you have trouble?" Wu Tiandao: "everyone has his own difficulties." Mo Xin took a deep look at him, shook his head and said, "no matter whether you have any pain or not, it is an indelible fact that you have betrayed the heaven. If the No.1 training room continues to leave you, I will certainly be implicated." "Do you want it back?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "I have no choice." Mo Xin said. "No, you have a choice." Without a thought from heaven, Bertha appeared out of thin air. "No day light way:" if you can defeat her, the No. 1 training room will belong to you. " Smell speech, Mo Xin can''t help frowning, up and down looking at Baisha. Seeing Mo Xin''s delay in action, Bertha''s face had some impatience, and a terrible pressure suddenly emerged. Mo Xinjiao''s body trembled on the spot and involuntarily stepped back a few steps. At the corner of her mouth, there was also a wisp of blood flowing out. "But so it is." Baisha shook her head and turned her head to see the way to no heaven: "you can kill her with a wave. How about killing her?" "No Wu Tian shook his head and looked at the unbelievable Mo Xin, and said faintly, "now you should know that even without you, this No. 1 training room is my bag. Baisha, send them out." "Good." Bertha nodded and waved her hand. A powerful momentum emerged. Mo Xin and Mo Xin left the training room uncontrollably, and then the stone gate closed quickly. With her arms down, Bertha asked, "Wu Tian, what are you going to do next?" Wu Tiandao: "first I went to find Yu Huo, who recommended me to enter the divine realm. After LV LAN went out, she would ask him 100% for questions. However, in the face of the power of God, Yu Huo would never conceal anything. He would tell me the whole story." Baisha nodded her head and said: "indeed, if you let Lu Lan know that you have made a blood oath, then she will be surprised that you betrayed the heaven, why did not drop the blood oath robbery." "No, I''m not worried about Lu Lan, but about Qin Ming and the devil. Once Qin Ming knows about this, he will immediately report it to the devil, and the devil is likely to do it himself. With the advantage of the star world, I have the ability to deal with Qin Ming and Lu LAN, but the devil can''t. as soon as he comes, I''m bound to face a disaster." Wu Tian worries. "Yes, as long as they find that the blood oath can''t restrain you, you will also peel off skin if you don''t die." Small Wu Hao suddenly appeared, a face dignified said. "It''s not too late. We''ll go out at once." Wu Tianxin was trembling and did not dare to delay any more. When he spoke, he moved his mind and left a separate body. After a few words, he entered the star world with xiaowuhao and Baisha.Xiao Wuhao immediately controls the star world and plunders toward the stone chamber suspended in the sky. Once born and twice cooked, Wutian can easily enter the stone chamber without being aware of the ghost, activate the portal and transmit it to the ninth floor of the magic tower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 "Why? Why nobody? Is the gate really out of order? " The old song, who was guarding this place, saw that the portal was on, but no one came out. He could not help but murmur. Wu Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to him now. He comes to the first floor quickly and finds that Cheng Yu and Qin Hong are not there? In his eyes, he walked out of the star world, opened the tower gate, and then entered the star world. Xiao Wuhao immediately controlled the star world, swept out the magic tower and flew to the gate of Tianmen square. When they appeared above the gate, Wu Tian was surprised to find that the gate had been opened. Inside the gate, two figures disappeared quickly. From the blurred back, they seemed to be Cheng Yu and Qin Hong. "Where are they going?" Wu Tian does not understand, two people belong to the hostile relationship, how can they enter the portal together? "Never mind. It''s important to find Yu Huo." Xiao Wuhao said, controlling the astral realm, before the portal closed, plundered in. Soon, they followed Cheng Yu and appeared in Tianmen square on the other side. When they saw the buildings around the square, Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao looked at each other, and their eyes were full of wonder. Because this is the city of Westminster! The West Ming City is also the city under the jurisdiction of Yu Huo. Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao''s face changed and exclaimed, "no, Cheng Yu and Qin Hong are definitely looking for Yu Huo!" Baisha said: "yes, it must be Lu Lan and Qin Ming are doubting you, and in order to prevent each other from playing tricks, so they will let Qin Hong come together." Wu Tian''s face was gloomy, and he said, "Xiao Wuhao, hurry up. You must catch up with Yu Huo and take Yu Huo away!" Shua!! However, at this time, Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu started blinking and disappeared. Xiao Wuhao, who dares to hesitate, immediately catches up. It''s just the speed of the stars, which can''t match the speed of the gods. When Wu Tian arrived at Yu''s courtyard, Cheng Yu and his wife had already arrived. But unexpectedly, this beautiful courtyard has turned into a ruin at the moment! And, also did not see Yu Huo''s trace. "It seems that we are late," sighed Xiao Wuhao Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, not only are we late, but also Cheng Yu." Xiaowuhao is a little stunned and waves his hand. The picture in the void is quickly enlarged. In the picture, Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu scan the ruins under their feet. Their eyes are slightly gloomy, and with a trace of doubt. Xiao Wuhao frowned slightly. He thought that they had got the news they wanted, so he killed Yu Huo and destroyed the courtyard. But when he saw their expressions, it seemed that all this had happened before they arrived. Suddenly, Cheng Yu did not understand: "if I remember correctly, this is indeed Yu Huo''s residence, but why not see him, the courtyard has been destroyed?" Qin Hongdao: "it seems that someone was the first to arrive." Cheng Yu glanced at Qin Hong and asked, "who would that be?" Qin Hong said angrily, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? I have been together with you all the time. How can I know when you ask me these?" "What are you excited about? I just asked casually. No, you have such a big reaction. Do you really have a ghost in your heart?" Cheng Yu sneered. "Cheng Yu, I warn you, some words can''t be said indiscriminately." Qin Hong''s face was gloomy, and there was a trace of murder in his eyes. Seeing this, Cheng Yu disdained to smile and said, "Gu Jinsheng, come out and see this seat." Qin Hong glanced at him coldly and drank: "Wang Tianfeng, come and see this seat." Gu Jinsheng is the master of Xuangong palace in Ximin City, while Wang Tianfeng is the demon soldier of Ximin city. Soon after the voice landed, the two figures rushed to this place and immediately knelt down. "See God." "See the devil." At the same time, two people light sweep the ruins below, eyes full of suspicion. Cheng Yu yelled: "Gu Jinsheng, tell me clearly, what''s going on here? And Yu huoren? " Gu Jinsheng said in a hurry: "reply to your excellency. I don''t know. I have been dealing with affairs in Xuangong all the time. I heard your call and came here to find the change here." Cheng Yu frowned. Qin Hong asked, "Wang Tianfeng, do you know what''s going on here?" "I don''t know if I''m going back to my Lord. It seems that the trace here just happened, but I didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of the war before." Wang Tianfeng was also full of doubts. Cheng Yu looked down at Gu Jinsheng and asked, "you have known Yu Huo for a long time. Do you know if he has any enemies?" Wang Tianfeng said: "Yu Huo has many enemies, but most of them are demon soldiers and heavenly soldiers, including me. With our strength, we can''t kill him quietly, except for the strong ones above the great emperor."Gu Jinsheng nodded and said, "I can testify to that." Wen Yan, Qin Hong two people look at each other, both feel incredible. Gu Jinsheng and Gu Jinsheng dare not lie in front of them. The only explanation is that someone came here in advance and killed people! Cheng Yu asked, "do you know a man named Li buluan?" "Li is not confused?" Two people slightly a Leng. Pondering a little, Gu Jinsheng said: "I have heard Yu Huo mention this name, but I have not seen myself." Cheng Yu said: "did Yu Huo tell you something about Li Bu Luan?" "The matter?" Gu Jinsheng shook his head and said, "he only said that this son is a great genius, and nothing else has been said." "You''re busy, all right." Cheng Yu waved, looking rather agitated. "You go too!" Qin Hong also waved to Wang Tianfeng. "I''m leaving!" Two people with a brain of doubt, bow away. When the two disappeared, Cheng Yu looked at Qin Hong and asked, "have you and your elder brother mentioned the purpose of our coming to Ximin city?" Qin Hong shook his head and said: "no, not to mention such a little time, even if the news leaked out, it is impossible for anyone to rush ahead of us to kill Yu Huo. I think it may be just revenge." Cheng Yu said, "but you didn''t hear Wang Tianfeng say that Yu Huo''s enemies can''t kill him unconsciously?" Qin Hong said: "it''s true, but it doesn''t rule out that someone has paid a lot of money to ask someone to kill him. After all, there are still hermits in the northern region." "Yes, too." Chen Yu nodded, and Chen Yu said a little, "let''s go to the heavenly General of Xiling island now. Yu Huo recommends Li buluan. After his examination, it is estimated that he knows a lot about Li buluan." "OK, let''s go." Qin Hong nodded. ¡­¡­ Star world, staring at the two left back, Wu Tiandao: "small Wu Hao, quickly follow up." "Yes." Xiaowuhao, while controlling the star world, asked: "xiaowutian, who do you think killed Yu Huo?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "there is not a drop of blood among the ruins. I don''t think Yu Huo is dead." Bertha immediately said, "no, I can sense that Yu Huo is really dead." "What do you say?" No wonder. "Over the ruins, I can sense a feeling of extreme panic. I guess this is what Yu Huo left before he died. Similarly, it is because Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu also sense this, that someone is killing people," Baisha explained "Dead?" Wu Tian is a little absent-minded. At first, he really wanted to kill Yu Huo, but after a period of time with each other, he gradually developed some affection for this lovely old man. Although he sometimes wanted to tyrannize him, he did not have the slightest intention to kill him. Unexpectedly, it was already Yin and Yang separated, and he could not help but feel a trace of sadness. "Alas A deep sigh, no day quickly calm down, because this is not the time for love. You know, Tianjiang doesn''t know his real identity, but he knows that he has the token of Ling Hua''s God. If it is revealed, Lu Lan and Qin Ming run to Tianyu for verification, it will be even worse. Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said: "when there was no accident, I didn''t find so many loopholes. This accident is full of crises. Xiaowutian, I blame you. I don''t know how to kill people earlier. " No day laughs bitterly, it seems that even the most intelligent person, there are times of negligence! Besides, who would have thought that Lu Lan and Qin Ming should be so suspicious? "Don''t just say Wu Tian, Xiao Wu Hao, you are smarter than Wu Tian. Why didn''t you think of it in advance? Besides, if you didn''t think of it at the end of the day, I''m afraid you haven''t thought that Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu would come to Yu Huo! " Bertha said, to fight against injustice. "It was That''s because I''m in the astral world. I don''t know a lot of things. If these things happen to me, I won''t miss them Xiaowuhao quibbled. "Come on, who doesn''t know that you are paying attention to the outside situation every day. If you make an excuse, you should find a reasonable one." Bertha despised. Little Wu Hao''s small face immediately appeared a trace of embarrassment. "Well, don''t say it. It''s already here, but things seem to have changed again." Wu Tian looks at the front of the picture, eyes bloom. "Transformation?" Xiaowuhao and xiaowuhao were stunned and looked at it. Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu are standing side by side in the air, but below, they are actually It''s also a ruin! Moreover, in the ruins lie a bloody corpse, the blood is still steaming hot gas, slowly flowing, the surrounding soil is soaked into a piece of blood red! The face of the corpse has been seen by Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao. It is the heavenly General of Xiling island!"Dead again?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Wuhao was very surprised. Wu Tiandao: "and just died." Baisha said: "Yu Huo is dead, and Tianjiang is also dead, and they are all related to you. Is it true that someone is helping you secretly and killing people?" "It''s impossible. The people in Xiyu city are all doing their own business. Obviously, they don''t know what''s going on here. In broad daylight, the grand killing of Tianjiang will not be noticed. To achieve this, at least one must have the strength of gods and be better than Cheng Yu. Otherwise, Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu would not be able to catch any trace, But the point is, I don''t seem to know such a strong person. " Wu Tian frowns tightly and is confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao asked, "can it be Yang Zongyu?" "Yang Zongyu?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, think carefully, nod a way: "perhaps still really have this possibility." Baisha said: "don''t worry. Cheng Yu and I will think of this. I''m sure they will send a message to ask LV LAN or Qin Ming." Wu Tian two people nod. They can think of this, with Cheng Yu''s two minds, certainly can think of it. As expected, Cheng Yu, who looks at the corpse coldly, seems to suddenly think of something. He takes out the earth elephant order and sends out a message. Seeing this, Qin Hong did not understand: "what are you doing?" Cheng Yu said: "give the master a voice, let her see if Yang Zongyu is in the imperial city." Qin Hong frowned and said, "do you suspect that Yang Zongyu is obstructing him?" Cheng Yu said in a deep voice: "that''s right. Have you found that Yang Zongyu always appears when Li buran falls into a crisis?" After pondering a little, Qin Hong nodded: "as you said, last time for the sake of the dark spirit, he came forward to protect Li buluan. This time, the elder brother and Lu Lan God went to the divine realm, and he ran to protect Li buluan. It seems that the relationship between them is very unusual." Cheng Yu said: "therefore, it is he who kills people and kills his mouth. Besides, Tianjiang is different from Yu Huo. In the whole northern region, he can kill the Tianjiang who has the cultivation of great emperor Da Yuanman unconsciously, leaving no trace. Only our gods can do it. I, you, master, and your elder brother will certainly not do this. Song Laozi is indifferent, even more impossible Then only Yang Zongyu is left! " "According to your analysis, he must be the culprit!" Qin Hongdao''s eyes burst out with frightful cold light. Cheng Yu''s analysis is very clear. He has no reason not to believe it. "Buzz!" At this time, the earth elephant made it bloom with dazzling golden light. Cheng Yu sank his mind into it, but he frowned slowly. Seeing this, Qin Hong also frowned and asked, "what did your master say?" After receiving the earth elephant order, Cheng Yuyao said, "the master said that Yang Zongyu had been in Tianbao Pavilion all the time, and as soon as the master came out of the divine realm, he kept an eye on Yang Zongyu in secret, and did not find that he sent a separate body to come." Qin Hongdao: "this is strange, not Yang Zongyu, who is that?" Cheng Yu said: "the master said, let''s go back first. Don''t make a public statement about this matter, and don''t go to the God kingdom to interrogate Li buluan. Wait until she finds out." "Lu Lan, the God of heaven, wants to go out in person?" Qin Hong was shocked. "It''s not only the master, but also your elder brother. After all, this matter is too weird. If you don''t find out, they can''t rest assured." Cheng Yudao. Qin Hong nodded. Then, two people then one flicker, disappear. Star world. Wu Tian is also full of doubts. The tangled problem is the same as Cheng Yu. Yang Zongyu is not helping him. Who is it? Xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, do you think that we all think too much? It''s not that someone is helping you secretly, but a pure coincidence?" "Coincidence? If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence Wu Tian mumbles to himself. Suddenly, his eyes burst out a touch of light, said: "go, let''s go to Fengmen City, find out whether this is a coincidence or not!" "Fengmen city?" Little Wu Hao is so stupefied that I don''t know why. "I''ll know when I go." There is no way of heaven. Therefore, the small Wu Hao and control the stars, toward the city of Fengmen. ¡­¡­ After 100 interest. In Fengmen City, in a room on the top floor of the Yellow palace registration hall, Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao stood on the ground, looking at a cold corpse lying about a meter away from their feet. This is Shi Jiaoyun! Wu Tian asked, "Xiao Wu Hao, do you still think it''s just a coincidence?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "no, it''s definitely not a coincidence." "Shi Jiaoyun, Yu Huo and Tianjiang are all people related to me. As long as they die, my identity as Li buluan will become a mystery and there is no way to verify it. But who did this? Who knows me so well? " Without heaven, I can''t help feeling a panic in my heart. They were silent for half an hour in the room, but still could not find any clue. "Hoo!" Xiao Wuhao took a deep breath and said, "that man is a mysterious man with strong strength. Even if we want to break our minds, we can''t think of any reason to come. Let''s go. It''s time to go to donggezhou to save yumiancandlelong and be kind and virtuous." "That''s the only way." Wu Tian nods and waves his big hand. An invisible force spurts out, turning Shi Jiaoyun''s body into nothingness. He and xiaowuhao enter the star world, and then swallow a magic grass and become a 15-year-old boy in white. Next, we went to Yangzhou, and then we went to Yangzhou"OK, just a moment." Ye Yangxue''s voice came out immediately. About 100 interest, the door opened, and ye Yangxue, wearing a long white gauze skirt, walked out quickly from the inside. Although there were some fishtail patterns in the corners of his eyes, he still looked elegant and elegant, still charming, giving people a bright feeling. "Aunt ye, you are beautiful again." Wu Tian hehe laughs. "You boy, when did your mouth get so sweet? Is it that the Si Kong Yan Ran those a few small Ni Zi to adjust come out? " Ye Yangxue joked. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and immediately shook his head and laughed. He asked, "which city is shanyoude in donggezhou?" Ye Yangxue said: "Dongchang city is also one of the three main cities of donggezhou." Wu Tian nodded and waved his big hand. The next moment, the two appeared in a street of Fengmen City, and without staying, they went directly to the transmission gate. On the way, Wu Tian asked, "aunt ye, I always have a question. Can you answer it for me?" "Ask!" Yeyang snow road. Wu Tiandao: "aunt ye, have you ever been related to someone else?" "Why do you ask this?" Ye Yangxue was surprised. Wu Tian said with a smile, "I''m just curious. You''re all old. Why are you still alone?" "Age?" Ye Yangxue was slightly stunned. Wu Tian explained in a hurry: "no, no, no, aunt ye, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean aunt Ye is old, but I just don''t understand. Why is there no flower protector around a beautiful woman like aunt ye? It''s weird. It''s really weird. " "You son of a bitch, you haven''t dealt with your own affairs well. You still have time to take care of other people''s affairs." Ye Yangxue shook his head in a funny way, and said: "asshole boy, what I tell you next, you can keep it secret for me, or I won''t tell you." "Is there a play?" Wu Tianxin in a happy, hastily guarantee way: "don''t worry, I will be absolutely tight lipped." Ye Yangxue said: "in fact, I always like a person, he is the father of poetry." "What? Do you like the great one? " No day is so surprised. "What''s surprising is that I entered the Shura hall on the same day as the great master. With his talent, he is still a responsible man. It''s normal to like him." Ye Yangxue rolled his eyes. "Then why are you not together?" No wonder. "Because Shi Shi''s mother, Shi Shi''s mother and I are the best friends, she fell in love with the great venerable at first sight, so it''s not good for me to put in a foot, but I didn''t expect that there would be a butterfly and a son like Tiangang in the end." Yeyang snow road. Wu Tian slightly nodded his head and did not continue to ask questions. When ye Yangxue said this sentence, it seemed very calm, but from her eyes, she could still see a trace of loss. It was enough to see that her inner world was not as easy as her appearance. Therefore, it is better not to continue to talk about these old things. Half a quarter of an hour later, they finally arrived at the portal. When the portal was opened, there was no accident, and there was a commotion. Everyone is talking about where these two people are going? Why is the portal glowing dozens of times better than before? Wu Tian naturally chose to turn a deaf ear to these comments. He and ye Yangxue walked into the transmission gate one after another, and soon appeared on the Tianmen square of Dongchang city. Hua Hua The sky of Dongchang city is a little dark, with the drizzle of drizzle. The rain on the ground is splashing, which washes Tianmen square spotlessly. To be honest, I can''t adapt to this scene. I''m afraid that the sun will suddenly turn into a scorching sun, and then no one will fall into the sky. Because it was a rainy day, Tianmen square was empty. But there are still ten law enforcement officers at the gate. Seeing two people appear, one of the law enforcement officers frowned: "Ye Yangxue, how is it you?" Ye Yangxue sneered: "Lu Wei, there are a few of you, I''m afraid I will come back!" "Ha ha, there are some accidents. I thought you would disappear, but I didn''t expect you would run back. Are you not afraid to die here?" The law enforcer named Lu Wei retorted. "The winner is still unknown." Ye xueyang road. "Oh, my voice is not small. Do you mean that the little brother beside you is your helper?" Lu Wei''s Yin and Yang strange airway. "Ha ha..." Another law enforcement official laughed, stretched out his big hand and kneaded wantonly on Wu Tian''s head, and said: "Lugo, don''t be kidding. You see that the little brother''s hair is not full, how can he be a helper? I think it''s to help the sky general and the devil general to carry shoes." Another law enforcement official said with a smile: "you are wrong, he even does not have the qualification to lift shoes.""He is not qualified to carry shoes for the generals of heaven and the devil, but we can carry them for us. Lugo, why don''t we let him get through our crotch and we will spare his life?" "And ye Yangxue, Lugo. It''s a pity to kill her. Why don''t you just give it to my brother?" "I''m going to have a good time too. I haven''t touched a woman for a long time. My heart has begun to itch." "Ha ha..." Ten people laughed wildly. After scanning the eyes of ten people, they looked up at the law enforcement officers who kneaded their heads. They stretched out their arms and felt the coolness brought by the rain, but the blood in the body was burning up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 "Why is there such a scum, no matter where you go?" No day whispered, the heart read a move, Baisha appeared out of thin air. Then, swept the eyes of ten people, light way: "to Ye aunt kneel down to admit mistakes, leave your whole body." "On your knees?" Ten people were stunned. The next moment, all laugh, eyes scornful. Bertha said coldly, "don''t you hear me kneeling down to admit your mistake?" "Ha ha, did you hear that? They actually let us kneel down and admit our mistakes. It''s funny. It''s funny, ha ha..." Lu Wei laughed. A law enforcement officer''s eyes brightened, and "lewd" said with a smile: "Lugo, this girl looks good. It''s a pity to kill her, so you must be merciful." "Yes, it''s a waste if you don''t let the brothers have a good time." "Girl, come with us. As long as you serve us comfortably, we will save your life..." Boom! All of a sudden, a terrible threat emerged, covering ten law enforcement officers in an instant. Ten people''s faces suddenly changed, and they were full of panic! In a flash, they woke up and hit the iron plate this time. "Kneel down!" Bertha''s cold mouth, accompanied by a few puffs, ten people have been uncontrollably kneeling on the ground. Click At the same time, a clear sound came out, ten people''s faces suddenly turned white, and issued a painful howl! Obviously, at the moment of contact with the ground, their knees were broken, and blood gushed, flowing in all directions with the rain. "Sorry!" Baisha''s feather coat is fluttering and the green silk is flying. She looks like a nine day Xuannu in the dust. She exudes an astonishing chill all over her body. Her eyes are like the condensation of ice. When she looks at her, she can''t help but feel cold and shivering! Lu Wei said in horror: "Ye Yangxue, I''m sorry, it''s us who don''t choose what to say, we''re wrong first, we can''t spit out ivory from our dog''s mouth. If you don''t remember villains, please spare us a dog''s life!" "Kowtow!" Bertha said coldly. Lu Wei didn''t dare to have any hesitation. She kowtowed and apologized. The other nine, too, slammed their foreheads against the ground. After a while, the scalp was smashed, and the blood flowed down their faces, looking extremely ferocious and extremely hideous! However, Bertha did not stop, and they did not dare to stop. Soon they began to feel dizzy and dizzy, and their hearts were full of fear. Ye Yangxue said with a smile: "Miss Baisha, they are just a group of lackeys. There''s no need to waste time. You''d better kill them and go to shanyoude." Bertha nodded and her jade hand reached out. Ten people were about to die. At this time, two figures appeared out of thin air. They were an old man and a middle-aged man. The old man was dressed in black, with white hair and white beard. Although he looked old, he had divine eyes and was hale and hearty! The middle-aged man wore a robe with thick black hair dancing behind him. His eyes were as sharp as electricity! "Hum, if you are wise, stop immediately, or you will be killed!" After the two appeared, the middle-aged man immediately snorted from his nose and opened his mouth with a murderous air. "Lord God, Lord devil, please help us." Lu Wei called. Seeing the arrival of the two men, ten people seemed to grasp the straw to save their lives. "Ah However, the next moment, Lu Wei''s ten people sent out a shrill scream, resounding through Dongchang city. They looked back in disbelief. Looking down, they saw a finger thick blood hole in their lower abdomen. The blood spurted out like a water column! Then, with the bang bang, six law enforcement officers were killed on the spot, and three others and Lu Wei were lucky not to die. However, they lay on the ground and howled miserably like ten thousand insects gnawing at their hearts, and their faces were twisted to deformation! At this time, Bertha just stopped her hand and glanced at the sky generals and magic generals of donggezhou and said, "you are not going to kill without mercy? Come on, let me see what kind of capital you have to say in front of me. " "You want to die!" The day will be angry, a big hand in the air to explore, but at this time, the devil will reach out to stop him. "What do you do?" he said angrily The devil raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "if you make a move here, you will surely raze Dongchang city to the ground. Can you bear this responsibility?" The day will be a Zheng, look to Baisha way: "dare and this seat to fight outside the city!" "Why not?" Bertha gave a cold smile. "Wait a minute." At this moment, there is no voice to stop. Bertha turned to look, her face puzzled. A faint smile, no sky before a few steps, looking at the two giants of donggezhou, said: "where is the jade face candle dragon?""Jade face candle dragon?" The two giants look at each other with a trace of wonder in their eyes. Seeing ye Yangxue, they have already guessed that ye Yangxue may have come to rescue the soldiers. But they didn''t expect that the real decision-maker was this seemingly 15-year-old boy. "The jade face candle dragon is stubborn and will not be used by us, so we have killed it." "Killed?" Wu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Don''t listen to his lies. The jade face candle dragon is not dead at all. It is still imprisoned in the secret room of the heavenly general." Suddenly, a loud shout came from the distance. "Goodness has virtue?" No day surprise, follow the sound to drive, as expected, only a round fat man, standing on a hall, with anxious waving hands. Seeing good and virtuous, the two giants face heavy. "Mole ant, I knew I should have killed you!" "Cut!" Shanyoude, with disdain on his face, said triumphantly, "old dog, your fat master is very lucky. You can''t kill him before, but you can''t kill him now. What''s the matter? Not satisfied? Come and bite me "You want to die!" The sky will be the opening of the forest, in the air a little, a golden finger shot, toward the good and virtuous plunder away! Boom! At the same time, Baisha''s momentum broke out, and she took a step forward. With a wave of her jade hand, an invisible great force swung open. With a loud bang, the whole Tianmen square was suddenly torn apart and the gap was diffuse! "Broken fingers?" The sky will change a little. Although he did not use all his strength, he could easily erase the great emperor who was in full swing. However, the woman on the opposite side shot in a hurry, and obviously did not use all her strength, but still could resolve his finger strength, which is enough to prove that the other side''s cultivation is also in great perfection! "I didn''t expect this girl to be so powerful." The Magic general was also a little absent-minded. "Out!" Suddenly, a cold word sounded, the two giants suddenly come back to their senses. The Magic general yelled: "come on, move her to the outside of the city, otherwise Dongchang city will be destroyed in a moment!" "Good!" Heaven will nod. Both of them were shocked at the same time, and both of them rolled away to Bertha like a torrent. Seeing this, Wu Tian had a trace of worry on his face and asked, "Baisha, are you sure?" "Two on one?" Bertha glanced at the two men, her eyes shining brightly, and said, "if they don''t have the six robbers, there''s no problem at all. But it will take a little time to kill them." "Well, they''ll leave it to you." Without the way of heaven, he sent Ye Yangxue into the star world while speaking, and then unfolded the blink of an eye, and instantly appeared at the side of goodness and virtue. Shanyoude''s greasy face is full of smiles. He is about to open his mouth. Wu Tian shakes his head and says, "don''t talk nonsense. Take me to Tianjiang''s secret room." "Good." Shanyoude nods, turns to plunder to the south of Dongchang City, and Wutian follows. "Leave it for me!" Seeing this, the sky will change her face and resolutely give up her hand to Baisha. With a wave of her big hand, the power of gold turns into a golden ocean, shining on the heaven and earth, and rolling away towards the heaven and earth! "Hum!" Bertha cold hum, jade hand out, gently down, that golden ocean suddenly fell, accompanied by a earth shaking roar, within a hundred thousand miles, directly into a void! You know, Tianmen square is in the center of Dongchang city. How many people died in this attack! "You You... " Seeing this scene, the sky general and the devil general glared at Baisha, so angry that they could not even speak. Baisha said coldly: "this is just a lesson. If you want to continue to fight in the city, it will not destroy the land of 100000 Li, but the whole city of Dongchang!" "You You inhuman beast, I will not kill you today And the sky will be filled with anger. In fact, with Bertha''s fighting power, they may not be able to move her away, but Baisha didn''t want to really kill her, so she simply changed the battlefield according to their wishes. And the occurrence of such a big movement, people in the city are also sensing. One after another from the restaurant and residence out, when rushed to Tianmen square, see the broken land of 100000 Li, the heart suddenly set off a storm! Boom! Suddenly, a loud noise came from afar. "It''s the breath of the heavenly generals and the magic generals!" "There is a strange smell, and it is no weaker than Tianjiang and Tianjiang!" "Go and see what is sacred."People look at each other, and then start blinking, toward the direction of the loud noise to steal away! And no day. A dozen or so breaths, then with the good and virtue came to the sky over a courtyard. The courtyard is not big, but it is remote, and the environment is very good. The flowers are blooming, the weeds are swaying, and the small trees are verdant. It is not inferior to Yu Huo''s courtyard. It is a good place for self-cultivation and spiritual cultivation. Cold look at the bottom, good virtue deep voice: "no day, jade face candle dragon is inside." Wu Tian asked, "has the jade face candle dragon been controlled by them?" "No Shanyoude shook his head and sneered: "the two old people all want jade face candle dragon, but up to now, they haven''t come up with a way to get the best of both worlds. Therefore, the jade face candle dragon has not been signed a master servant contract." Wu Tian observes the lower part and listens to the explanation of goodness and virtue. When shanyoude finished, he also found that there was a seal around the courtyard. Moreover, the seal contains two breath, which is supposed to be the joint efforts of the heavenly general and the Magic general. "Jade face candle dragon is a rare wild animal, and the heavenly general and the devil general are enemies. Naturally, they can''t easily give up to each other. However, it''s good. At least it saves me a lot of worry." Wu Tian shook his head and laughed, bit his finger, and a drop of deep purple blood floated down. After opening a door on the seal, the two men plundered in one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 Entering the seal, Wutian enters the reception hall of Tianjiang under the guidance of goodness and virtue. The arrangement of the reception hall is quite simple. There is only a wooden tea table, a set of jade tea sets and six wooden chairs. Shanyoude glanced at the living room, went straight to the tea table, and then moved it gently. Immediately, accompanied by a rumble, the ground under the tea table quickly moved to both sides, revealing a dark dark passage. "Go Shanyoude opens his hands, and a fire rises. He immediately greets him and takes the lead in the dark. No day surprised to see the eye good have virtue, stride to follow up. All the way down, he met many forks, but shanyoude took him to a dark stone gate. Looking at the eye stone gate, Wu Tian finally can''t help but ask: "good and virtuous, you seem to be very familiar with here?" "You don''t know, there was no seal on the courtyard before, and during the years when Mr. Ye went to see you, I sneaked in here no less than 50 times. At the beginning, I was also dazed. I remember the longest time, I was trapped in this fork for half a month. Finally, with my efforts, I finally found the right direction and firmly kept it in my heart." Shan Youde complacent smile way, but in his eyes, Wu Tian catches a trace of lingering fear. It is obvious that every time he sneaks here, he hovers on the edge of life and death. Patted him on the shoulder, Wu Tian said with a smile: "it''s hard for you. When you save the jade face candle dragon, I''ll take you to a good place." "What good place?" A good man has a good virtue. "Then you will know." Wu Tian mysteriously smiles and looks at the stone gate in front of him and asks, "how can I open this stone gate?" Shanyoude said with a wry smile: "if I knew how to open it, I didn''t need you to come to rescue the jade face candle dragon." "If you don''t know how to open it, just destroy it." Wu Tian finished saying, white crazy immediately appeared beside. "Damn it, how can there be another one?" Good has virtue. Bai Kuang immediately glared at his eyes and said, "depend on your sister, you fatso. Be careful when you talk to Uncle Bai, otherwise you will be skinned." "Er!" The good has the virtue to be astonished. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t mess with him. He is now my strongest help in addition to Bertha." "Bertha?" Shan Youde was shocked and said, "is that the beautiful woman just now?" "Shit, did you call a beautiful woman? Do you know that she is uncle Bai''s wife? Fatso, uncle Bai warns you that if you dare to beat her attention and dig into the corner of Uncle Bai''s wall, he will not only peel your skin, but also draw your tendons, drink your blood and eat your meat. " White crazy vicious said. "Dig the bottom of the wall?" Shanyoude looks at baikuang strangely and thinks, is this guy a psychopath? "Look again, believe it or not, I''ve dug your eyes!" White rage way. Whoosh! Goodness and virtue, like a frightened rabbit, ran to the back of the sky, and looked at the white maniac with terror in his eyes. Wu Tian laughs bitterly. It seems that the husband chicken is stimulated by the little guy again in the star world. Shaking his head, Wu Tiandao: "OK, hurry to blow the stone gate open, and then go to help your home, dear." "Well, no dog of a feather is a good thing." White crazy cold hum, fiercely glared at the sky, just turned around, looked at the stone gate. Eh! He seemed to have found something, and suddenly he was surprised, and strange colors burst out in his eyes. "What?" No one knows. Bai Kuang ignored him. He looked at the stone gate carefully up and down. A moment later, he suddenly shook his head and said, "I can''t smash this stone gate." "Can''t it be broken?" No wonder. Bai Kuang nodded his head and said, "yes, this stone gate is three feet high and three feet wide. The whole body is made of divine weapons. Unless it reaches the state of hypocrisy, it is empty talk." "Magic weapon material!" No one was shocked. "Shua!" At this time, Xiao Wuhao walked out of the star world and immediately went to the stone gate. He knocked here and touched it. His eyes were shining. After a little while, he nodded his head and said, "it''s true that it''s the material of divine weapons. However, it seems that the craftsman''s method is not very good. The refined product is only six robbers of the emperor''s soldiers. However, as Bai Kuang said, at least the level of hypocrisy is needed to smash it "Do you mean Will heaven be an artificemaker? " No wonder. Xiao Wuhao said: "don''t say, it''s really possible. The weapon refiner is as rare as the Forbidden One. If he can be brought under his command, he may be able to help in the future." Wu Tiandao: "this idea is really good, but did you deceive the most important point. If Tianjiang is really an instrument refiner, he must have six robbers. If this is the case, then Baisha will be in danger.""Your sister, why didn''t you say it earlier?" White maniac''s face changed dramatically, and immediately started to move, disappeared without a trace. "Come back." Xiao Wuhao cheered. "Uncle Bai is going to save her. I don''t have time to talk to you." White crazy anxious sound, from the other end of the dark road. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Think about it yourself. If the heavenly generals and magic generals of donggezhou really have six robbers, even if you go, you will only become a burden to Baisha. As long as you stay and try to take out the stone gate, I will have a way to deal with them." "What method?" White crazy asked, people have already returned to several people''s side. Xiaowuhao pointed to the front and said, "this is the stone gate." Wu Tianmu light a bright, said: "yes, the stone gate is made of divine weapon material. It is most suitable to use it to kill Tianjiang and Tianjiang." Smell speech, white crazy also had a trace of heart, frown way: "how should that ability take down stone door?" "Starting from the other directions, the stone gate is made of divine weapon materials, but when I just explored the surrounding soil, I found that it contains a very majestic force of gold. Therefore, I judge that these soil have been tempered by the force of the elements of Tianjiang, and you and Tianjiang are equal in cultivation. As long as you use your full strength, I believe that a gap will soon be burst out." Xiaowuhao analyzed. "Well, back off." White crazy face serious mouth. Wu Tian three people look at each other, quickly back a few steps. With a big wave of his hand, Bai Kuang puts a white seal between him and Wu Tian. The purpose of this is to prevent Yu Wei from affecting the three people. Then, he looked at both sides of the stone gate, took a deep breath, and his body suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance. Then, a big white Rooster appeared in the sight of the three people. "What? Is he a rooster? " Shanyoudoton''s eyes are wide open and full of wonder. Wu Tian Dao: "it''s a rooster, but it''s not an ordinary rooster, but a rare white chicken in the world." "White chicken!" Good and virtuous, the fat body trembles, and the eyes are green. Seeing this, Wu Tian shook his head and warned, "I advise you not to make it, or I won''t help you if something bad happens." Boom!!! At this time, a roaring sound constantly sounded, shocking. Wu Tian''s three people looked at the seal and saw the dust all over the seal, drowning the figure of the old chicken. However, we could still see that the old chicken was spreading its wings, just like an eagle. Two sharp and sharp chicken feet kept scratching the left wall of the stone gate, and sparks were splashing everywhere. And, just two or three, the wall was gouged out by her husband''s chicken. Seeing this scene, shanyoude shrinks his neck and dares not to have any more indecent thoughts. "Bang!" "Ouch All of a sudden, a harsh metal sound sounded, and a particularly dazzling spark burst out. At the same time, white crazy eating pain sound out. This sudden abnormality made Wu Tian''s heart jump. The next moment, white crazy from the seal, said: "small no Hao, your way is not good." "What do you say?" Xiao Wuhao frowned. White crazy explained: "I planed a hole, originally wanted to attack from the side, but as a result, the side is also made of divine weapon material." "The side, too?" Xiaowuhao was stunned and said in surprise: "is it said that the cage made of magic weapon material is used to hold jade face candle dragon?" White crazy way: "I think it should be like this." "How much material does this need?" Xiaowuhao was shocked, and his face suddenly turned into a laugh and said, "then you''ll dig up all the earth in seven directions." "All open?" Bai is puzzled. Xiaowuhao excitedly said: "when you make a vacuum in all directions, I can use the power of the origin of the star world to arrest this so-called cage." "What about the jade faced candle dragon?" Wu Tian asked. "I''ll find a way to release it later." Xiaowuhao road. "Well, I''ll go." White crazy did not dare to delay, turned to steal into the seal, continue to work hard to cultivate up. Goodness has virtue: "xiaowuhao, why don''t we just use the power of the origin to take out the cage?" "You don''t know. The earth around the cage has been tempered by the sky. The cage is equal to being integrated with the earth. With the power of the star world, it is impossible to break the soil for the time being. Of course, if the earth has not been tempered by the heavenly will, there will be no problem." Xiaowuhao road. Goodness and virtue suddenly realized, and immediately stopped asking questions, quietly paying attention to the situation inside the seal. Time goes by slowly. About two hundred interest passed, a loud clang sound sounded, and the ground suddenly shook.Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao look at each other with a trace of joy in their eyes. Because of this sound, it is the sound of the earth under the cage being hollowed out and suddenly falling to the ground. It is also confirmed that the cage is not light. Shua! At the moment of the loud noise, a white maniac with dust appeared beside the three people. Seeing this, all three of them couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at? Isn''t it all for you? " White crazy angry stare at three people, body slightly a shake, the dust all over the body disperse, immediately shake a body to shake, change back to the appearance of a beautiful man. Then, with a wave of his hand, the seal broke, and turned into a strong wind, which rolled up the dust inside and swept it toward the exit of the tunnel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 The dust disappears and the scene in front of us is presented. Several people''s line of sight, there is a dark iron box, can have about three Zhang, a four square, pan hard texture. "These materials are enough to refine dozens of magic weapons, developed, developed..." Xiao Wuhao rushes down to the iron box with green eyes. "White crazy urges a way:" don''t look, quickly put this thing into the star world. " "Wait a minute." Wu Tian shook his head and came forward, wondering, "how could the jade faced candle dragon inside not even respond to such a big noise outside? Is it not in it Shanyoudeguo broke his mouth and said, "no way. At first, I heard the discussion between the general of heaven and the Magic general in the dark. Here is the jade face candle dragon." Xiao Wuhao analyzed: "it should be inside. After all, this iron box is the best place to hold jade face candle dragon. It is likely that it just fainted and didn''t notice the movement outside." "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s go and support Bertha first." Without the way of heaven, the third eye is opened, and the power of the source is surging out, and then wrapped in an iron box, it is collected into the star world. At the same time, xiaowuhao also entered the star world with goodness and virtue. Waiting for no day to speak, white crazy big sleeve a brush, roll him up, half a breath did not arrive, then appeared in the sky of Dongchang city. Immediately, his mind was overwhelming. At the next moment, Bai Kuang''s face suddenly changed and he said in surprise, "no, Baisha''s breath is weakening Son of a bitch, if you dare to hurt Baisha, uncle Bai will destroy Dongchang city today Killing the idea of awe inspiring said a word, white crazy hand a wave, no day only feel a whirl of the sky, a few breaths, then fell in a broken land above. As soon as they arrived, a tragic breath and a pungent smell of blood came over them like a tide. Looking down, billions of miles within the radius are fragmented, dilapidated! In the central position, the sky general, Magic general, Baisha, three people crazy fight together, the wind of the world is overwhelming, destroying a piece of empty land, even the sky is collapsing, as if it is the end of the world! Around, there are many people watching the war, they are all shocked, even no day two people come, they are not aware. "Sure enough, there are six robbers of emperor soldiers!" Wu Tian stares at the battle circle. In the hands of the heavenly general and the Magic general, they each hold a sword, one of which is full of bright golden light and the other one is steaming with towering flames, just like two rounds of sun! Especially that peerless edge, can tear the sky to split the ground, kill Baisha to retreat! But Bertha obviously didn''t do her best. Because no matter it is a fierce beast or a spirit beast, as long as it is transformed into a human form, its combat power is not as strong as its real body. The reason why Bai Feng didn''t know the truth was that she didn''t want to be exposed. If she shows her true body, she may have the power of World War I. Boom! A terrible opportunity to kill suddenly appears! "To me, the sky is not angry "What? She has help? And it''s also the great emperor of great harmony It seems that the sky general and the devil general suddenly changed their faces. Although they were able to suppress Bertha, they had to solve it for a while and a half, but they didn''t think they could do it. Now, it would be even more difficult for them to have a great and happy emperor. But the next moment, the two bodies tremble, they forget to attack Baisha, staring at the iron box on the top of Bai crazy''s head. "How could How could they take out this iron box... " The sky will mumble to himself, full of disbelief. "What are you doing? Grab it!" The Magic general suddenly returned to his senses, and immediately fled into the void. "Stop." The day will drink secretly and explain: "I have recognized the iron box, they want to take away, don''t even think about it, and look at their appearance, it seems that they don''t know this. Don''t make a statement. When we get the chance, we will give them a fatal blow!" "I see." The devil suddenly realized that he couldn''t help laughing at him. "Hum, dare to bully my family, my dear, you are all going to die today!" At this time, white crazy move, he a cold hum, both hands raised the iron box, directly as a brick, to the sky will two people head smash! At the same time, Bertha attacks and kills from the other side! "Just in time!" The day will smile coldly, and the devil will look at each other, at the same time violently retreat away. "Kill!" Then, the day will be a violent drink, the iron box is actually flying in the air, towards the town of Baisha to kill! "How could that happen?" The sudden accident made Bai Kuang''s heart startled and his face changed dramatically. He tried his best to stop the iron box from falling down. However, he was shocked to find that the iron box was more powerful than him and could not be stopped at all.Moreover, the speed of the fall suddenly increased, just like a towering mountain, the wind howling, unstoppable! "Dear, run away!" All of this came too fast, too suddenly. When Bai Kuang''s voice rang out, the distance between the iron box and Bertha was close at hand. If there was no accident, he would be hit by the iron box, and then he would die! Whoosh!!! But at this time, a milky white light chain fell from the sky, accompanied by the sound of clanging, bound the iron box, and the iron box fell. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Baisha and baimania twinkled and disappeared. Boom! It''s too late. It''s fast then! Just as soon as they left, the light chain that bound the iron box snapped off, and then accompanied by a huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth, the iron box suddenly hit the earth, and the earth was smashed down directly! Then, a white figure, like a meteorite, fell from the sky with an amazing speed, and smashed into the ground with a bang! Boom!!! In the next moment, a stream of magma broke through the ground and rushed to the sky, which turned the heaven and earth into a red fire. The heavenly general, the Magic general, the people watching the war around, including the Bertha couple, were attracted by the shocking scene, but did not notice that the sky in the air had disappeared. In the depths of the earth, there was a 15-6-year-old boy lying in a rolling magma. His clothes had been melted by the magma, revealing his not so strong body, but there were countless cracks in his body. The blood was constantly overflowing from the cracks and evaporated instantly by the magma! This man is no heaven! He was also the one who rescued the Bertha couple before, but the power of the iron box was beyond his imagination. When the original power of the star world bound it, his forehead was torn on the spot! Even the knowledge of the sea has been affected, there are cracks! And, at the moment when the iron box fell, he had no resistance. With the huge force, he fell into the underground magma. And at the moment when he fell to the ground, his body was also devastated and cracked like a spider''s web. His internal organs and six internal organs were all broken, and his bones were not sure how many were broken! It can be said that this injury, enough to kill! Similarly, fortunately, he fell into the ground. Otherwise, he would have been known to all by now! Shua! Xiao Wuhao appeared from the star world and looked at Wu Tian who was seriously injured and unconscious. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and muttering: "if you don''t have that skill, try to be brave. Now it''s OK. This injury hasn''t lasted a year and a half. I''ll see how you can repair it." "No, the battle outside is not over. There is also a problem with the iron pimple. This injury must be repaired as soon as possible." Xiao Wuhao frowned and took an emperor''s medicine from the star world and took it for Wu Tian. Then he began to examine Wu Tian''s injury carefully. Suddenly, his face changed on the spot, and he said: "Damn it, there are cracks in the sea of knowledge!" Then, he examined the spirit of the heaven, found that the soul was not damaged, just gave a breath. However, Xiao Wuhao frowned again. Emperor medicine can repair the sea of knowledge, but the speed is very slow, and now obviously there is no time to spend. If there is water for life, it will be another matter "By the way, it''s not blood..." "No way, no way. I only take blood when he breaks through the false saint. In this way, he can directly attack the great sage, Xiaocheng, and even Dacheng. Then, his combat power will change dramatically. With all his cards, he will even be able to compete with Da Yuanman''s great saint..." "But if you don''t take blood, I''m afraid it will take months to wake up Forget it, I''d better go up and look at the situation before making a decision... " Pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao waves his hand, and Wu Tian floats from the magma. Immediately, xiaowuhao flies into the air to explore, and the mustard bag is swept out from the magma. The temperature of the magma is fatal to mortals, but it is not threatening to the practitioners, so it is impossible to melt the mustard bag. Grasping the mustard bag, Xiao Wuhao took out a suit of clothes and put it on Wu Tian. After the repair of the emperor''s medicine, his skin wound had almost healed, so there was no need to worry about blood spilling. He was found to be a kind of anti heaven fighting body. After finishing all this, Xiao Wuhao thought and went directly into the star world. Then he controlled the star world, rushed out of the ground and stayed in the sky. At the moment, the vast land has become a sea of fire, reflecting red half of the sky, and the magma, like a wave, is still flowing towards the distance, burning all combustible materials. On the magma, Baisha and baikuang stand side by side. On the other side, the sky generals and magic generals stand side by side in the void. They look at each other from a distance, and their faces are gloomy. Bertha and I are because of no heaven. When they came back to God, they found that Wutian had disappeared at the first time, and they also knew that it was Wutian who saved them at the critical moment.Originally, they wanted to look for the sky, because after the iron box fell, they caught a figure that also fell into the earth, thinking that it should be no sky. However, they did not dare to be distracted. The reason why Tianjiang and Tianjiang did not succeed is that they did not succeed in their plot. If the iron box bombarded Bertha from the front, even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured and lose her fighting power. Then there would be only one left. It would be much easier to solve the problem. Originally, all this could go on smoothly, but unexpectedly, it would be destroyed. Boom! Suddenly, the sky will be a big hand, the earth began to shake violently, a certain ground, soil and magma turned up, after a while, a dark iron box broke out of the ground, presented in everyone''s line of sight. Until this time, the white maniac and the star world of small Wu Hao just wake up, the original iron box, has been recognized by heaven! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 "It seems that you have finally found out." Looking at the expressions of Bertha, Tian will suddenly sneer. Although the plan fails, as long as there is this iron box, killing them is as simple as killing mole ants, which is not worrying at all. "Well, you are so hidden that you don''t even notice it." One side of the devil will be cold hum, eyes have deep fear. "Of course, if I wanted to kill you, you would have been dead, but because you are the Magic general of the alliance, I have to worry about it." "Well, don''t be arrogant. It''s hard to say who can laugh to the end." With a cold hum, the Magic general glanced at Baisha, but said to the general: "the one who saved them seems to be that young man in white. Have you ever seen where he went at last?" The day will shake his head and say: "no, but what he wants is in my hand, not afraid he does not appear." "Magic general way:" simply so, I think these two people are obedient to him, first he eradicated "It''s OK. If we lose the core characters, their spirit will certainly be hit, and then it will be easier to solve them. Besides, we have a good chance this time. Let''s have a good time and let them know the consequences of offending us." A cold smile, the day will look at Baisha two people, light way: "you two, quickly let that little animal come out, otherwise this seat immediately killed jade face candle dragon." "Little beast?" The Bertha couple were a little stunned, and understood that heaven would say no heaven. But now they don''t know where Wutian is. How can they get him out? However, they know that Wutian is not dead, because the slave contract has a terrible power. As long as the master dies, the slave will also fall. In other words, Bertha and Bertha will die every day. And they are still alive, which is enough to show that no day is still alive. In the star world, Xiao Wuhao frowned, but he couldn''t wake Wu Tian before he saw the jade face candle dragon with his own eyes. Shua! After thinking about it, xiaowuhao decided to take the initiative to show up. In a twinkling, he came out of the star world and appeared in everyone''s sight. "Well, who are you?" Heaven will wonder. "No matter who I am, let me have a look at the jade face candle dragon first." Xiao Wuhao said without expression. "Hehe, it seems that you are the accomplice of the little beast. Why? He didn''t dare to come out and ask you to come out and die? " The sky will sneer. Xiaowuhao said: "I advise you not to be too arrogant. Let me have a look at the jade face candle dragon, otherwise how can I know that you are not lying to us? " "Ha ha..." The sky will laugh, full of irony. All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and the dark iron pimple, accompanied by a whistling sound, flew to the top of the sky general. Then, the iron pimple, which could not even be opened by baikuang and xiaowuhao, was opened automatically. An ice ape cub quickly appeared in xiaowuhao''s sight, and there was a piercing smell of blood. In the eyes of little Wu Hao, there is a great opportunity to kill! In the past, the jade faced candle dragon was transformed into an ordinary ice ape cub, but it looked very smart. However, now, it is unconscious and full of wounds. Some have scabs, some are still bleeding. Under it, new blood and old blood are piled up and superimposed, emitting a disgusting stench. Obviously, these years, it has been constantly destroyed, in endless pain spent! No wonder that there was such a big movement before, it did not have any reaction. After years of devastation, its spirit has been exhausted to the extreme, as long as it falls into a deep sleep, it is difficult to wake it up. Click Looking at the miserable jade faced candle dragon, Xiao Wuhao clenched his hands, heard the sound of joint friction, and his eyes were slightly red. It was obvious that he had reached the edge of rage! But the sky will turn a blind eye, light way: "now you see, let that little animal come out quickly, otherwise this seat really will kill it." Shua! Xiaowuhao didn''t answer and went straight into the astral realm. "Xiaowutian, if you are not in a coma and see the appearance of jade face candle dragon, I believe you will not sit back and ignore it, so..." Xiaowuhao looks at Wutian lying on the top of Shenmu and murmurs to himself. The jade bottle floating in the air breaks through the air and floats in front of him. "So I can only wake you up." Heart next a cruel, take out a drop of blood, small Wu Hao hand feed Wu Tian to take. After a while, the blood turned into a stream of extremely pure and majestic essence of life, rushing to the boundless four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, rapidly repairing all injuries and hidden injuries, including the damaged sea of knowledge. Boom! However, a powerful momentum rushed out of the celestial body. As soon as xiaowuhao''s face changed, he rolled up the sky and appeared in the sky above the sea of blood the next moment. Click!Boom! Immediately, the sky above the sea of blood, wind and clouds, thunder! "Why! It''s not a little godless disaster? " Xiaowuhao is surprised. Wutian is beside him, but he doesn''t feel the coming of Tianwei. So he looks at the target that Tianwei has locked in. He is surprised to find that it is actually killing God to cross the river! In other words, beheading God finally began to attack the soldiers of the great sage! "It seems that Jianshen also sensed the crisis of xiaowutian, so he wanted to pass the robbery as soon as possible, so as to help xiaowutian Xiao Wuhao whispers. "Boom Suddenly, a heavenly power poured down from the sky. "I don''t know how many small realms can be broken through." Xiao Wuhao muttered, his figure flashed and appeared thousands of miles away. "Well? What''s wrong with me? How do I feel, I''m dying? " "No, I''m not dead, my momentum is soaring, bottlenecks and shackles have disappeared, but why?" "Eh, the energy in my body is so familiar and friendly that it seems that I have seen it somewhere By the way, I remember, it''s the arm Blood from the arm... " Shua! At this moment, Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes, not a bit weak, bright. "I remember that after I saved the baikuang couple, I was unconscious. Who fed me the blood? Is it xiaowuhao, yes, it must be him, but he didn''t forbid me to take it? " "Do you mean What great event happened that he had to change his mind? " Thinking of this, he grew up and looked up at the sky. His face immediately showed a color of surprise. He immediately looked at the beheader in the distance, and suddenly realized that it was also passing through the robbery. "The speed of the growth of God chopping is really fast." In the dark abdominal Fei, Wu Tian looks around. When he looks at Xiao Wu Hao, he is directly locked in his body and asks, "what happened outside?" Xiaowuhao said: "donggezhoutian will use the jade face candlelong as a threat. If you don''t go out, he will kill it. So I have no choice, and the iron pimple has already been recognized by the sky." "It''s been a long time," Wu Tian said in a deep voice Xiaowuhao said: "more than ten interest." The voice has not fallen, the sky has disappeared without a trace. Xiao Wuhao''s face changed slightly, and he quickly passed on the voice: "son of a bitch, you can''t go outside to cross the robbery. You''ll be disturbed by the sky and the devil." "More than ten breath, enough to consume the patience of the general." Without heaven''s response, man has appeared in the middle of the magma ocean. Sure enough, when he appeared, he immediately saw that Tianjiang twisted a comatose ice field cub in one hand, and stabbed the baby with the emperor''s army in the other hand. His face was full of cruelty! "Stop it!" It''s time to make a decision. The day will arm a meal, look up to have no day, sneer way: "you finally give up." "Hoo!" Seeing this, Wu Tian gave his breath, and he was afraid of it. If he was a little later, the jade face candle dragon would fall here! "Boom!" "Click!" The arrival of no day brings the disaster to this world. The sky is covered with dark clouds and the thunder is shining. The sky is like a waterfall, which frightens the heaven and earth! Looking up at the sky, the sky will suddenly realize: "originally you are crossing the tragedy, no wonder you want to leave your companion to hide." Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to his sarcasm, and he didn''t pay attention to the tragedy. He said, "tell me, what do you want to do to release the jade face candle dragon." "It''s very simple. Hand over Ye Yangxue''s kindness and virtue. They dare to destroy our good deeds. We will strip them and cramp them and let them die slowly in endless pain." In the eye of the natural calamity, there is a light of bloodthirsty. "No way." Wu Tian shakes his head. "Is it? I''d like to see if it''s really impossible or if you don''t want to. " With a smile and a flash of blood, the jade faced candle dragon''s head was cut off by the emperor''s soldiers! However, the jade face candle dragon seems to feel no pain, still in a coma. "I forgot to tell you that the soul and perception of the jade face candle dragon have been sealed by this seat. In other words, no matter how much this seat destroys it, it will not have any pain." "No day, let me come out. It''s worth my life for the jade face candle dragon." "No day, the fat man is afraid of death, but he is not a coward. Let him go out and fight him to the death!" Ye Yangxue and good and virtuous are both in the star world, paying attention to the situation outside. Seeing this scene, they both look at each other and make a decision to exchange their own lives for the life of the wild beast jade face candle dragon. The words of kindness and virtue are exaggerated, but from his tone of voice, we can hear firmness and determination. It''s enough to prove that he''s not joking this time.However, Wu Tian didn''t even think about it and refused. "If you have to use your life, you can get back the life of Yumian candle dragon. I believe that not only will I not agree with you, but even Yumian candlelong will blame himself afterwards. Besides, if Tianjiang is not mistaken, after killing you, I and Yumian candle dragon will also be poisoned by him." Shanyoude asked, "what should I do?" Wu Tian Dao: "I don''t know. I can only take one step, one step." Click! The disaster of sorrow roared to Wutian, but Wutian didn''t dodge at all. It was directly submerged by thunder and lightning. Looking from a distance, the hundred miles around Wutian had become a thunderstorm. The electric arc twinkles, dazzling incomparably, the heavenly power is mighty, frightens the human heart! At this moment, the sky generals, the magic generals and the people watching the battle were attracted by the sky, and the magma was constantly ejected from the ground as a cover. No one paid attention to it. The Baisha and his wife looked at each other and gathered a separate body, while the Lord ran into the ground like lightning! "Wutian, you try to attract the attention of the sky generals and magic generals." When she disappeared, Bertha secretly gave Wu Tian a voice and told her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 "To attract their attention?" The pupil shrinks slightly. The tragedy drowned him. The power of terror caused him a lot of trauma. The deep purple blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but was evaporated instantly by the disaster. However, he did not dare to open the earth''s veins, and once brought the tragedy into his body. It''s not that he can''t bear it. It''s because the tragedy is more powerful than other natural calamities. If it is put into the body at one time, it will cause some damage to his body. It is inevitable to bleed. Therefore, he can only operate the body refining skill of Tianlei, slowly absorb the disaster of grief, and refine the body, while thinking about how to make the two people''s attention, always on their own body. Suddenly, there was a flash of light, and there was no way of heaven: "donggezhou heavenly general, I can''t agree to your request. It''s better to exchange my life for the life of jade face candle dragon, because my life is more valuable than jade face candle dragon." "More valuable?" The day will be slightly a Leng, have a lot of interest way: "you pour is say to see, where is your value?" "Watch carefully." Wu Tian''s voice fell to the ground, and a sense of war broke out and went straight to the sky. In this war spirit, there was also a strong provocation. At that time, the eight heavenly calamities fell from the sky, shocked the star domain, destroyed the void, and bombarded Wu Tian! Poof! Wu Tian''s body trembled, and a blood spurted away, but was suddenly evaporated by the power of the disaster. "That''s all?" Heaven will scorn. "Of course not. I promise you''ll be surprised." No way of heaven, tone with a strong temptation, let the two days will be very curious. As time went by and dozens of them passed, they didn''t see anything strange and lost their patience. At this time, the sky, about to dissipate the dark clouds, once again condensed, has disappeared the thunder and lightning, again flashing out! Boom! Click! Lightning and thunder, one after another of the scourge has come, smashed nine days and ten places, straight to the sky and go! "What? It''s a robbery again Seeing this, Tian Jiang''s two faces immediately showed a startled look. Not to mention the people watching the war around, they were stunned and speechless for a long time. "Is this unexpected?" The voice of the sky comes from the thunder pool. "If we break through two small realms in succession, and they are not surprised, then what else can surprise people?" This is the voice of everyone at the moment. See the day will two people''s eyes, are locked in their own body, Wu Tian heart is not very practical. Because he remembers that when Emperor Tian and Han Tian took blood, they only broke through two small realms, while Mo Xin''s breakthrough from Dacheng stage to half step great perfection stage was actually a small state. White crazy also only from the full break to the big round. Therefore, taking a drop of blood, Wu Tian is expected to break through two small realms like Han Tian. Just as he was thinking about how to continue to attract the attention of the two people, he suddenly found that after the state was stable, the bottleneck and shackles did not appear, and the energy of the blood was still there. And, more than a little bit, he has a feeling, absolutely enough for him to break through to the ninth robbery! At the same time, Wu Tian was very puzzled. Why did the blood come to him, would this kind of abnormality happen? "It should have something to do with my fight against the sky." After thinking about it, no day came to this conclusion. The master of the arm is the mietian battle style, and he is also the mietian battle body. In a sense, they can perfectly match. Therefore, the effect will be better than Han Tian and others. In fact, it is not surprising. Steady God, Wu Tian, keep going. Blood has several powerful powers, which can smash bottlenecks, break shackles, and do not have to worry about mental collapse. Such an excellent opportunity will be cherished by no matter who is cherishing it. What''s more, it is for the Wutian who is in need of combat power now? "Open your eyes to see if I have any value, broken!" No day a sudden drink, sound like a bell, shock the world. The next moment, his breath suddenly rose to the ninth robbery, the sky, the tragedy of the disaster again poured down, shocked the world! "How could How can a person break through three small realms in such a short period of time? " "To do so? Isn''t he afraid that his mind will collapse and be possessed by the devil The place was boiling, and the noise turned into a mighty sound tide, rushing to all directions. Even if it is the day will and the Magic general, also fall into the deep shock, hard to extricate themselves! At this moment, they have to admit that this son is indeed very valuable. It is a rare talent that attracts people to plunder wherever it is placed. However, they know that this feud has become a big one and must be eradicated! "Quick, kill him in the cradle before he succeeds in the robbery!" The devil will shout."Good!" Heaven will nod. Two people holding a huge sword, the power of the elements is spurt, blooming brilliant, the edge of terror is enough to destroy the sky and the earth! "Kill!" Two people drink violently, the giant sword cuts down at the same time. "Boom!" But at this time, the soil below burst open, two white figures, from the bottom of the ground, they are the Bertha couple! Two people''s appearance, makes the day will and the devil general a Leng, can''t help but look to have no day behind, found that there are actually the same two people. However, in this moment of stupidity, the attack of Baisha and baikuang has arrived. The two white light blades, which are full of astonishing sharps, break through the void, and the blood light suddenly appears, and actually cut off the arm of Tianjiang with jade face candle dragon! No day seizes the opportunity, the third eye opens, a light chain rips out, rolls up the jade face candle dragon, then retracts the star world. However, after all, Tianjiang and Tianjiang are both great emperors. With God''s soldiers, they can''t be inferior to Bertha in terms of combat power. They quickly react to the past, turn their swords and spears in their hands and cut them off at the Bertha couple! This sword, the mountains and rivers burst, the sky collapsed, terrible! And at the same time, with a bang, the iron box suspended in the air suddenly vibrated, and a terrible breath surged out. With a click, the light chain transformed by the power of the source was as fragile as a withered tree, which was broken in an instant. The jade faced candle dragon was once again swept into the iron box by that breath! Thunder pool in the sky, the face on the spot became a white, a mouthful of blood splashed out! Then, the iron box shatters the void, and goes to Wutian town! Seeing this, Baisha''s face sank and said, "white crazy, we can''t have any more worries, otherwise we will all die here today!" "Good!" White crazy nods. Shua!! Suddenly! Both of them have a piece of white feather in their hands, which can be three feet long, as thin as a cicada''s wing, as light as nothing, but they swing out an extremely powerful momentum. A million miles of empty land instantly turns into a void, which is amazing! "Kill!" Two people holding feathers, actually take the initiative to meet two emperor soldiers! People in the distance can''t help shaking their heads when they see this scene. Can two feathers compete with the emperor''s soldiers? It seems that the two people have reached the point of poverty. Even if they are both great emperors, it is only a matter of time before they die. "Qiang!" However, the idea has just risen, two harsh metal sounds suddenly burst in the sky and earth, almost tearing the eardrum! They were shocked, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. In their eyes, the two flimsy feathers, which were originally in their eyes, were crazily clenched with the two swords. The contact point, the sparks burst, the clang sound, and there was no damage at all! They couldn''t believe that these two feathers could be so hard that even Tianjiang and his face were full of shock! This scene, which is beyond their comprehension, feels like a dream. Just when they were in a trance, Bai Kuang suddenly let go and gave up the Magic general. The feather in his hand was like a peerless sword. He suddenly chopped the emperor''s soldiers to the sky general. With a clang sound, the feather and the emperor''s army were both broken, and the jade and stone were burned! Poof!! At the same time, the white crazy and the day will each step back, the blood arrow in the mouth spurts wildly! "Die!" At this time, the devil will sweep out a sword, if there is no accident, white crazy will be directly cut into two pieces! "Dare you At a critical moment, Bertha turns in the air, and her feathers bloom with brilliant brilliance, and they collide fiercely with the emperor''s soldiers. Immediately, the picture of burning jade and stone is staged again. The feather and the emperor''s soldiers are broken in response to the sound, and they step back a few steps. It''s too late. It''s fast then! In a flash of confrontation, the four men fought for both losses, which was almost equal. White crazy rushed forward, concerned: "dear, are you ok?" Bertha shook her head and looked darkly at the sky. The sky general and Magic general looked at each other, and they also looked at Bertha. I didn''t expect that they had such means, but that''s it. "You''ve run out of cards, but I''ve got a way. You''re going to die today!" With a wave of his big hand, Tian Jiang suddenly turned to the iron box without heaven. With a piercing sound of breaking the sky, he killed the Baisha and his wife! Compared with Wu Tian, he cares more about the fighting power of Bertha. If they don''t take care of one of them, he may fall down. "Ha ha Do you really think we''ve run out of cards? " With a wild laugh, Bai Kuang looked at Baisha and nodded at the same time. His hands stretched out, and the two feathers emerged again! "What? There''s more! " The sky will be surprised. "No day, I''ll tell you clearly. We can''t kill them for a while and a half. But the longer we delay, the less good it will be for us. Therefore, we can only try our best to rescue the body of yumiancandelaurus, and you must quickly find the head of yumiancandelaurus, and then use the star world to take us to escape. When our strength is strong, we will revenge again! ¡±The voice of Bertha."Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, nods his head and says, "I understand." "Let''s go!" Baisha cold drink, and white crazy together, avoid the bombardment of the iron box, kill to the devil! Tianjiang has an iron box made of divine weapon materials, but the Magic general does not have it. The Magic general who loses the emperor''s army will be slaughtered like a tiger without teeth. If you put it on a regular basis, Tian Jiang would certainly watch the play on one side, but at this time, he did not dare to sit back and ignore it. With a wave of his big hand, the iron box suddenly stopped and turned to continue to shoot and kill Bertha and Bertha! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 The ferocious power of the iron box was hard to stop. Baisha knew that they were invincible. Naturally, they could not touch each other. They ran around and chose the devil generals! But just a few breath, the Magic general is already black and blue, blood drenched! "Asshole, sooner or later, I will tear you to pieces!" He roared. "Well, do you think you have the chance?" Bertha''s figure flashed, again dangerous and dangerous to avoid the bombardment of the iron box, holding feathers, continue to kill to the Magic general. Seeing this, the Magic general''s face suddenly changed. He had to flee to the distance. Baisha and Baisha looked at each other and pursued each other. Since we can''t quickly kill the general and save the headless body of Yumian candle dragon, we should first cut the Magic general and then fight with the heavenly general. This is what they plan to do. Seeing the three people go away quickly, Tian will be hesitant. But when he heard the general''s scream coming from afar, his eyes sank and he said, "the Lord of the underground palace, the deputy chief of the palace, the commander in charge of law enforcement, take this son to my seat. Remember, I want to live." After giving an order, he carried the iron box and pursued the three of Bertha. Bertha and his wife were too strong. If the devil died, he was alone. Even with the iron box, he was not confident that he could defeat them, so he had to rescue them. As for Wutian, it is more than enough to capture him with the strength of the three giants in the underground palace. "To live? It seems that I have broken through continuously, which has already made the heart of Tianjiang greedy. " Wu Tian mumbles, and then looks up at the crowd in the distance, eyes flicker. The strength of the three giants in the underground palace is at least above the completion date of the great sage, which is not a general thorny problem. If he could, he really didn''t want to touch it, but the head of Yumian candlelug must be recovered, otherwise it would lose its soul, and even if it had magical blood, it could not be saved. Before, he remembered that after the head of the jade faced candle dragon was cut off, it fell to the ground and fell into the magma. Think of here, Wu Tian lowers his head and looks down on it. His eyes are like electricity. He looks for it carefully. Suddenly, in the ruins, he found a black man, and in his hand, there is a bloody head. The man in black seemed to feel something in his heart. Looking up, he showed a brilliant smile to Wu Tian, but Wu Tian could see clearly that smile was full of provocation! Just a little look at him, the man in black will take back his eyes, start blinking, actually toward the three giants of the underground palace in the opposite direction. Wu Tian''s face sank. Although he could not see through the cultivation of this man, he still carried the thunder and lightning all over his body. Because the head in the hands of the man in black was the head of the jade faced candle dragon. Ten breaths passed, and Tiantian had moved 20 million Li. He had brought all the grief of the ninth robbery into his body and began to stabilize his state. When the physical state is completely stable, the energy of the blood is finally exhausted, and the bottleneck and shackles that disappear eventually appear. However, Wu Tian is not only not disappointed, but also gratified. After all, he has to break through a small realm more than Han Tian. During this period, I don''t know if the man in black did it intentionally. The distance between the two has been narrowed to two million Li. Two million miles a second. But the other side is also in a blink, so no day want to catch up with him, a blink can not be achieved. And the underground palace three big giants also began to move up, launched a blink chase. Next, he blinked three times. Wu Tian felt that the man in black seemed to be teasing him, because according to the previous speed, the three blinks should shorten the distance, but now the distance between the two is still two million Li, not much or not. Unknowingly, the two have swept out of the magma fire area, into a huge mountain range. But when Wutian passes by a mountain about 100 Zhang, the man in black suddenly turns around and waves his big hand. The force of gold is so strong that a pair of arrows are condensed in an instant. A large area is filled with half of the sky, sending out a terrifying edge! Whoosh!!! Then, with the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the golden arrow destroyed one mountain after another, shooting towards the sky! A sudden scene, so that no day face a change, no hesitation of the violent retreat away. However, at this time, the hundred Zhang low mountain exploded. A long fire red gun burst out of the dust. With a puff, a piece of deep purple blood passed through the back of the sky. There was a big blood hole in the chest! "What? It''s dark purple blood. You are You are the body of destroying heaven Immediately, a cry of surprise rang out in the distance. It was the man in black. He was staring at the chest of Wu Tian with astonishment on his face! Boom! Smell speech, just like five thunder, no day body a shock, he finally know, he was cheated! The man in black had a plan. He ambushed a long gun in the low mountain ahead of time. Then he used the head of the jade faced candlelight to lead him here, and gave him a fatal blow as soon as possible!Unfortunately, now I know that these are late, because he is the one who is fighting against heaven, has been exposed! Shua!!! At this time, the three giants of Dongchang City Palace finally came up, and came here at the same time. When we saw the purple blood on Tiantian, he was shocked at the spot, and then the eyes were full of horror! "You are the battle against heaven!" Next moment, the three people shouted in unison. "No day, the face was gloomy, and secretly said," xiaowuhao, give the blood to Kui cow immediately, and after he breaks through, let him come out and help immediately! " "OK!" Xiaowuhao was also extremely gloomy, and immediately began to act. No day and no leisure, from the star world take out a emperor medicine, directly swallow into the abdomen, while healing, while the side of the gloomy scanning four people. "Ha ha..." The man in black opposite, looking at the sky for a moment, burst into a laugh, and with a big hand, he looked at the sky with a big hand. The long fire gun broke into the air. He grabbed his hand and looked cold and looked at the sky. He said, "I didn''t expect that, Li was not in disorder. You were actually a saint!" "Who are you?" asked the surprise in the heart of heaven "Who am I? Ha ha, by now, you have not recognized who I am. It seems that I have overestimated you. Li is not disordered. You can show me clearly. " The man in Black said, the appearance changed rapidly, and in a short time, a black boy appeared in the sight of the sky. "Ni Ye!" No day a pick of eyebrows, I didn''t expect to be this difficult guy. "What? "Is it an accident?" Ni Ye is sneering. "No heaven:" Why are you here? " "This question should be I asked you, as a saint, why do you appear in the heaven?" Ni said But at this time, the palace Lord returned to God, and immediately shouted, "the people in the holy world dare to break into the heaven, and all the people in the holy world will kill them without amnesty. The Deputy palace master, the law enforcement commander, and the hands on!" "Give me a retreat," Ni said The head of the palace of the palace frowned slightly and said, "who are you? What is the power to order us? I think it''s you who should step back! " "You want to find death!" Ni Ye industry turned to see, the eyes quite gloomy. "I would like to advise you to listen to him better, or you will be in danger when you wait," he said "You have died, it is better to shut up your seat, or you will be killed in the shape of God!" The palace master looked at the sky, and his eyes were full of powerful killing machines. No day shook his head and said, "I just want to remind you that this young man in front of you is the son of God thunder in the sky. You can''t afford to offend!" "What? Son of Lord thunder! " The three giants were shocked and looked at Ni ye in an incredible way, which seemed to be hard to believe. Being broken by the heaven, Ni Ye Ye is also a bit distracted. Looking at the sky, he frowns: "how do you know my identity?" "No way:" before you go back to the sky, I have learned that I have not broken it all the time. " "Who told you," Ni said "No one can tell," said the head Ni ye ye frowned tightly, looked at the sky with a gloomy look and said, "then answer my previous questions, how did you come to heaven? Did your people bring you in with the great gods? And what''s the purpose of your coming to heaven? " "No comment." No day still shake his head. "Li is not in disorder. If you can make it clear that you have no purpose in the holy world, I may ask my father and old man Tiandi for a horse." "Ni ye ye, you think I am an idiot? As the world knows, the nine Anti Japanese combat bodies are the biggest enemies in your heaven. If your father and Emperor know that I am the Anti Japanese War body, they will let me go? " There is no day to laugh. Hearing this dialogue, the three giants of the palace of the earth have been basically certain that the boy in black is the son of Lei God, because no one dare to call the emperor Tian as an old man. As a result, their eyes became respectful, with their heads lowered, standing aside, and the atmosphere was not dare to come out. For these three people, Ni ye and Tiantian are directly regarded as air, only the other side in their eyes, cold looking at each other. After a long time, Ni Ye Yin Yin said: "you don''t say, I will kill you now!" "No heaven:" give me the head of jade candlelord immediately, otherwise, I will kill you! " Ni YeYe sneered: "is it? Do you have that? Besides, as long as I have a voice transmission, my aunt will come immediately. When you are in the sky, you have no hope of survival. " He really took out the ground like a command! The face of heaven changed, and without hesitation, he launched the field of adversity, and showed his speed. Shua appeared around Ni ye, and suddenly the lightning came out with great hands. But the goal was not to make the image of the earth, but the head of the jade faced candle dragon.However, at this time, Ni Ye Ye''s feet move, with a messy but ethereal pace, mysteriously disappeared. "Misty step!" There is no light in the sky. "It''s the exclusive domain of the mietian war body. It''s against the sky. Li buluan, you are indeed a member of the mietian war clan!" Ni Ye sneered and a message came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Seeing this, the heart without heaven sinks into the ice valley. In fact, his identity exposure is expected, because even if Ni Ye does not tell Lu Lan, the three giants will also spread out secretly, and Lu Lan will know sooner or later. As for the billions of people in Dongchang City, he can''t stop it. If we can kill all the people in a short time, it''s OK, but both Baisha are dragged by the general of heaven and the Magic general. With the strength of him and xiaowuhao, we can''t do it. Therefore, identity exposure is an unavoidable fact. But the only thing that bothers him is that the head of yumiancandlelong is still in the hands of Ni ye ye. The reason why he said so much to Ni Ye was that he was waiting for Kui Niu with blood eyes, and he was secretly looking for opportunities to snatch his head. However, Ni ye ye seemed to know his purpose and did it without any chance! In particular, Ni Ye Ye''s ethereal pace is not inferior to his speed, which makes things complicated. Looking at the uncertain sky, Ni YeYe sneered: "Li buluan, I could have killed you with one slap, but I''m really curious about the purpose of your coming to the heaven. So, you can just put your hands on it and don''t make unnecessary struggle, eh What''s going on? " As soon as he had finished speaking, Ni Ye frowned and looked at the earth elephant in his hand, with a strong sense of suspicion in his eyes. "Yes?" See shape, Wu Tian frowned, puzzled color clearly hang on the face. "Who? Who dares to blockade this place All of a sudden, Ni Ye drinks violently, his eyes are shining and he looks at all directions. "Blockade?" Wu Tian was a little stunned, and his mind was overwhelming. At the same time, when the faces of the three giants of the underground palace changed, the mind was like a tide, spreading in all directions. However, none of them found anything unusual. At this time, Xiao Wuhao preached: "xiaowutian, the blood eyed Kui Niu has successfully passed the robbery, and promoted the cultivation from the initial completion period to the great sage Dacheng period." It''s a great surprise that the spirit of Wu Tian is shocked. The blood eyed Kui Niu is a fierce beast in the ancient times. With its physical quality and natural talent, it can defeat the strong man in the period of full maturity! Although Ni Ye Ye''s strength can''t be seen through, judging from the situation of the last war with the six big families, it will definitely not exceed the Dacheng Dacheng period. Only the three giants of the underground palace are difficult to deal with. What''s more, Ni Ye Ye''s unusual behavior made him guess that the world was blocked and could not be transmitted. In other words, the area of Dongchang city has been isolated and separated from the outside world. As for the person who made the move, it is no longer very important in Wutian''s eyes. Weighing the pros and cons, Wu Tian Yu Guang sweeps to the three giants of the underground palace. They are in a state of suspicion, which is the best time to attack. The cold light flashed in the deep of the eyes, and there was a secret voice: "Kui cattle with blood eyes, if you want to grab the head of your big brother, you must first deal with the three giants in the underground palace. Are you sure?" "No, I have to do it!" Kui Niu''s blood eyes should be said, and his tone is firm and incomparable. Wu Tiandao: "that line, attack!" "Roar!" The space above the heads of the three giants suddenly broke, and a huge bull roared out of the void. It was extremely fierce and incomparable! This animal is as black as ink, and its hair is like a steel rope, which is full of terrible cold light. However, it has a pair of blood red eyes, just like two rounds of scorching sun, shining brilliantly and ferociously! The most incredible thing is that it has only one foot, which grows under the abdomen. It is strong and powerful. At the moment of its appearance, it looks like a towering mountain falling from the sky, and the void of this place suddenly collapses! Boom!!! Moreover, with its appearance, the sky immediately covered with dark clouds and heavy rain, and its breath and breath were more like thunder. Within hundreds of thousands of miles, it was like an unprecedented earthquake. Mountains collapsed, the earth was fragmented and the gap was around! It''s slow, but it all happens in a flash. As soon as the blood eye Kui Niu appears, the portable carries the terrible ferocity, and goes toward the three giants! The three giants have no time to react when they are in the top three. "Boom The big, stout foot trampled on the heads of the three giants. "Ah Immediately, three screams were heard, and the bodies of the Deputy palace master and the law enforcement commander were directly smashed, and the blood and flesh were splashed all over the sky. Although there were some blood stains on the body of the palace master, they did not collapse, just like a meteorite, crashing down to the earth below! "Return my big brother''s head!" The blood eyed Kui Niu didn''t go after the underground palace master. He opened his mouth with a roar and turned into a stream of bloody sound. He went straight to Ni''s business. Where he passed by, all sides died out, and the terror was boundless! Until this time, Ni ye ye finally regained his mind, saw the blood color sound tide, his face changed slightly, and without thinking, he showed his ethereal steps and fled away!"Want to run? First leave the head of the jade face candle dragon Wu Tian cheered, stretched and chased away. Blood eye Kui Niu this sneak attack, causes three big tycoons two to die and one to injure, did not surprise him. After all, the strength of the underground palace master is perfect in the great sage, and the blood eyed Kui Niu can seriously injure him, which is already very good. However, Ni Ye Ye was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a wild ancient beast hidden in this guy''s mysterious treasure! Looking down at the head of the jade faced candle dragon, a trace of wonder emerges from Ni Ye''s eyes. How many wild animals are there around this guy? "Well, if you want a head, it depends on whether you have this ability!" As soon as his eyes sank, Ni Yiye snorted coldly. His ethereal steps were applied to the extreme, and the speed was no less than that of Wutian! "Your ethereal steps are remarkable, but at the same speed, you have no advantage at all." Wu Tiandao, the third eye in the middle of the eyebrow opened instantly. With the sound of cheering, a light chain swept out of the third eye, broke the void, and entangled Ni Ye''s feet, which made him a meal! "Broken!" Ni Yiye''s thigh was shocked, and a powerful momentum swung out, and the light chain was directly shaken out and smashed! "Poof!" Wu Tian was bitten back on the spot, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Let blood eye Kui Niu stop immediately, otherwise, I will smash the head of jade face candle dragon immediately!" Ni Ye stabilizes his figure and doesn''t escape. He turns and looks at Wu Tian, cold and open his mouth. "Dare you The blood eyes of Kui cattle roar. Ni Ye sneered: "I am the son of Thor. Even the old man Tiandi has played tricks on me. What else do I dare not do?" Blood eyes Kui Niu copper bell like blood eyes suddenly shrunk, standing at the side of Wu Tian. Gazing at Ni ye ye, Wu Tian''s eyes were gloomy and asked, "what should I do if you want to show me your head?" Ni ye ye said: "it''s very simple. If you win, I will not only give you the head of the jade face candle dragon, but also plead with my father to save your life." Wu Tiandao: "what if I lose?" "If you lose, tell me how you came to heaven and why you came to heaven." Ni ye ye finished and put the head of the jade face candle dragon directly into the space bracelet. "It seems that I have no choice." "You really don''t have a choice. What? Dare to fight! " Ni ye ye looks at him provocatively. "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, waves his hand, and says: "blood eye Kui Niu, you step down, whether it is life or death, you do not intervene!" Blood eyes Kui Niu''s eyes changed, and he was worried: "Wu Tian, this man''s strength is in the great sage''s small mature period. With your current cultivation, you will not be his opponent at all." "Little success? It turned out to be weaker than I expected. " No day faint smile, way: "rest assured, I am sure." "Dare you say I am weak? I''ll see how strong you are Ni Ye looks cold, a strong momentum, suddenly break out of the body! Wu Tian preached: "Xiao Wuhao, give me Sikong Zhan." At the next moment, a simple, dark ring appeared out of thin air. Wu Tian grabs in the hand, takes the ring finger, a terrifying sense of war suddenly rises out. Then, under Ni Ye''s surprised eyes, Wu Tian''s hair, skin and even his eyes turned red. Moreover, the momentum of the ninth disaster, like volcanic eruption, soared rapidly! Boom! Sikong Zhanjie didn''t disappoint Wutian. Instead, he directly destroyed the shackles and promoted his cultivation to the realm of pseudo saint! "And these treasures?" Ni Ye was shocked. "Is this the power of the false saints?" I feel the explosive power in my body, the obsession with the boundless face, and the confidence in my heart is also expanding! He can clearly distinguish that this force is dozens of times stronger than that of the ninth robbery. He feels that one blow is enough to blow up the sky! "If you want to fight, fight!" With a long cry and a fierce blow, the void in front of him suddenly collapses. An invisible force, like a torrent of floodgates, goes straight to Ni Yiye! "It''s just a fake saint. What''s your strength?" Ni YeYe smiles coldly. A scorching sun rises from behind. It can be about a hundred feet. It blows out a terrible power and destroys all sides! "Break it up!" A cold drink, he waved his big hand, the sun shattered the void, roaring toward the sky. Boom! That round of scorching sun broke away the invisible power, and immediately hit with the fist of heaven. At once, with a roar, the scorching sun suddenly disintegrated, but Wu Tian''s fist was also raw and bloody, and his body was shocked to retreat again and again!Ni Ye Ye was as stable as Mount Tai, and looked at the sky coldly, and said faintly: "if you only have this degree, then this battle will not be necessary to continue." "Break the sky three fingers, as you wish!" Swallowing an emperor''s medicine, Wu Tian''s other arm sticks out, three fingers are like a sword, and one finger''s strength bursts out! "Still not enough." Ni YeYe is a little bit casual, the power of fire emerges, also condenses a red finger strength. Under the eyes of Wu Tian''s astonishment, he actually destroys the three fingers of broken sky again, which is incomparably strong! "You can''t even break me. How can you break the sky?" Ni ye ye shakes his head with a deep disappointment in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Wu Tian''s heart is extremely incredible. Who knows more about the power of the three fingers of breaking the sky? Enough to cross two small realms. With the strength of the puppet Saint now, not to mention can kill Ni ye, but it is not so vulnerable! No! Suddenly, Wu Tian realizes that the power of the three fingers seems to be weakening. It''s not true. It''s not that it''s getting weaker. It''s the grand holy period. Every small realm is several times as powerful as the nine declining ones of the destruction of plunder. Naturally, its power can''t keep up with it. For example, the practitioners of the ninth robbery can kill ten practitioners of the eighth robbery at a time, while the pseudo Saint overlord can kill 100 strong people of the eighth robbery at a time, and the 90 more are the gap. Nevertheless, for Ni Ye Ye''s strength, Wu Tian is also a little afraid. The son of Thor is really not the ordinary genius can match. But now there is an advantage, his identity has been exposed, can let go of a war. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian looks at his arm. With the emperor''s medicine, it has been restored as before. He clenched his fist and looked up at Ni YeYe and said, "come on, it''s just the beginning." Boom! At the same time, mietian Zhan Qi surges out of the Tibetan sea and covers his fist. Since the power of "breaking the sky" has become smaller, the fighting spirit is the basis of destroying the sky and the power is only strong but not weak! "Why, you have gathered the spirit of fighting against heaven." Ni Ye Ye is surprised. As the son of Thor, he is very familiar with the situation of the war of destroying heaven. He remembered that his father had said to him that as long as the fighting spirit was born, all foreign things were not important, because the war spirit was their strongest means. Shua! Wu Tian moved. He took a step forward and immediately appeared beside Ni ye ye. His five fingers clenched together, his fighting spirit gushed out, and he left with one blow. "I''ve only heard its name all the time. Today I have to learn from it." Seeing the fierce, vigorous wind''s hunting fist, Ni Ye Ye''s eyes are full of light. He uses the ethereal steps to retreat suddenly. A hot sun rises quickly. Then he waves his big hand, and with a whistling sound, he crashes into the sky crazily. "Broken!" It''s like a beast with iron armour, smashing the sun with one fist and catching up with it step by step. The fist goes straight to Ni Ye''s belly. Before the fist was close, the destructive power of the war spirit tore Ni Ye''s clothes on his chest into pieces, and there were blood stains, which spread quickly on his abdomen, shocking! "This is the spirit of fighting against heaven, which is really extraordinary!" Ni Ye Ye is shocked. His fist is about to explode to his abdomen. Under the eyes of no wonder, a big hand with thunder and lightning suddenly appears and blocks in front of his abdomen! Boom! When the fist''s big hand touched the moment, Wu Tian suddenly felt a destructive energy, along the fist, smashed the arm, crazy toward the viscera, destroying the vitality in his body! "What is it?" Without thinking about it, Wu Tian abruptly retreats. He looks at Ni ye ye and sees that he is also retreating madly. His arms are full of flesh and blood. But to Wutian''s surprise, his big hands and arms were wrapped with purple thunder and lightning, just like this arm was condensed by the force of natural calamity, emitting amazing Qi! "It''s thunder power!" Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. He should have thought that the thunder spirit must be the thunder spirit body that the Thunder God controls the world. As his son, even if he doesn''t have the innate thunder spirit body, he can condense a post heaven thunder spirit body for him with the anti heaven means of Thor! In addition, with the teaching of Thor, Ni Ye''s control over Lei''s power has already reached a point that no one can match except Raytheon! On the other hand, Ni''s business is the same. In the eyes, there is a trace of thick. Boom! He stamped his foot in the void, the place suddenly broke, after stabilizing his figure, he ignored the injury of his arm and looked directly at the sky. "I''ve learned the power of mietian Zhan Qi today. I really have the qualification to take it seriously. However, it should be your strongest means, so you are not my opponent after all!" Ni Ye Ye''s eyes suddenly turn into deep purple, just like the condensation of natural calamity, twinkling a dazzling arc! "Eyes of thunder, shock!" At the moment, he was like a god of thunder. He drank a lot, and his eyes were purple. A startling heavenly power gushed out and rolled away in all directions! If it is an ordinary person, he will be imprisoned by Tianwei and become a lamb to be slaughtered. But is Wutian an ordinary person? Obviously not. He directly opened the sky, and the power of heaven disappeared in an instant. He attacked and killed him one step at a time! Chi Chi! Suddenly! The purple thunder and lightning burst out of Ni Ye''s eyes, and filled half of the sky in an instant. Each of them was like hair, but it released the destructive Qi, which made Wu Tian''s mind tremble!"Kill!" Ni Yiye leans forward with a wave of both hands. The force of thunder and lightning turns into a thunder storm and roars away towards the sky! This is his real killer! "I will use the power of your thunder and lightning to help me to go through the customs, veins, open!" At this moment, Wu Tian seems to be incarnated into a devouring beast, with 99 meridians and earthly veins all opening up, and a sudden attraction suddenly appears, which brings the lightning storm into the body in an instant! "Roar!" Immediately, Wu Tian issued a wild animal like roar, his face twisted and ferocious, and his skin quickly cracked and bloodstained! Each of these thunder and lightning power has Ni Ye Ye''s strongest fighting power. With Wu Tian''s present body, he can''t bear it. However, don''t forget that he has the magic power of refining thunder and lightning, and Tianlei''s physical training skill! Tianlei''s body refining technique runs to the extreme. The countless thunder and lightning power melts into every cell of his body, and furiously refines his body, but in an instant, it consumes half of it. Moreover, at the same time of refining, he was like a thunder beast. His fist, which smashed the void and covered the sky and war atmosphere, was pounded on Ni Ye Ye''s chest. Ni Ye Ye was blown away on the spot, and his internal organs were broken and his blood splashed! Moreover, his whole chest collapsed, and his flesh and blood were destroyed by the war spirit, and his bones were clearly visible! "Ah! Asshole, I''m going to kill you, thunderbolt Ni Ye screams with pain, and the thunder from his eyes is even more terrible than before! Then, a series of lightning power constantly emerged, not to kill the sky, but wrapped around the body, in an instant, a set of sky thunder armor condensed out! Boom! In the next moment, a terrible power roared out of his body. The ten empty spaces were broken, the earth below collapsed, and the sky above him collapsed. He stood in the void, and the purple lightning flashed all over him, hissing and making a sound. He was a god of thunder! At this time, many people have come here. When they see this thrilling scene, they all stop and gape! Wu Tian is also like this. His eyes are full of shock, because at this moment, Ni''s career and cultivation level have risen to the stage of great sage''s great accomplishment! In other words, his thunder armor also has the effect of increasing cultivation! "If you have the ability, you can absorb it for me, thunder storm!" Ni ye ye said, thunder eyes again swept out of countless hair like thunder and lightning, into a huge storm, toward the sky swept away! "Since you want to give it away, I have to take it all according to the order, Shura armor!" With a cold drink from the sky, a set of blood colored battle armor was formed on the surface of the body. From the realm of false saints, the cultivation soared to the initial stage of the great sage. The gap between Ni''s business and his career disappeared in an instant! "What?" Ni ye ye saw this, and his face was full of disbelief. "Swallow!" Wu Tian was more direct and violent this time. When he opened his mouth and inhaled it, the thunderstorm turned into a purple River and kept flowing into his stomach. Click! Bang bang bang! Time, a series of crisp and muffled sound, from the non celestial body. At this moment, his whole body bones and blood, as well as the internal organs, are broken, re coagulated, broken again, so continuous circulation. The pain made him scream! But he can clearly sense that his physical realm is rapidly improving! "I can''t bear the power of thunder. Ni ye, you are worthy of being the son of Thunder God." Without the way of heaven, his voice was weak, and his face turned pale. "Can''t carry it?" Ni Ye Ye was a little stunned. He immediately sneered and said, "don''t you want to swallow it? Then I''ll let you eat enough! " While speaking, thunder eyes, the power of thunder and lightning is like the tide, one after another thunder storm quickly formed, no day is also the comer, one after another into the body! Five Ten ways Twenty Fifty When a hundred days of thunder storm condenses, Ni Ye''s face turns pale. He can''t bear to consume thunder''s power. And he found something wrong. Looking at the whole body was wrapped by lightning, when he saw Wu Tian''s excited eyes, his face suddenly changed: "no, I was cheated." "Ha ha Until now, I found that Ni ye ye, you are still too naive. Thank you for your Lei Zhili, pseudo saint''s realm, breakthrough Wu Tian Yang Tian laughs. What weakness is there? Boom! At the same time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder resounded, and the heavenly power poured down, which shocked all living creatures! "How dare you break through!" Ni Ye Ye''s eyes were wide open, full of horror. He came here early in the morning, so he knew that he had just broken through three small realms, from the sixth to the ninth.However, he is now with the help of his own thunder power, once again sprint the pseudo Saint state, is he really not afraid of mood collapse, crazy? The most amazing thing for him is, how did he stabilize his realm? As we all know, once a person breaks through to a higher level, it takes a long time to consolidate the realm, so as not to lose heart. But this guy, after breaking through again and again, did not see him in a state of mind? How on earth did he do it? Can we say that there is no state of mind in the war of extermination of heaven. As long as we have enough energy, we can always break through it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 In fact, he did not know that the reason why Wu Tian dared to rush through the barrier without fear was that the realm had been stabilized by the energy of blood. If he succeeds in breaking through to the realm of false saints now, it will take him a long time to stabilize the realm. If it breaks through again, there is no doubt that it will not only collapse the foundation and mood, but also fall into the crisis of being possessed. It''s just that all of these things can''t be told to Ni ye ye. He looked up at the sky, hoping. More than a thousand years later, they finally stepped into the realm of pseudo saints. If we look at the reincarnation continent, people who have existed for more than a thousand years in the world are already a living fossil in the eyes of later generations, but for the sky, more than a thousand years is too short. Now what he lacks most is time. If only God could lend him 10000 years. Shake your head and let go of these unrealistic ideas. It can be seen from the thunder and lightning power of Ni ye ye. However, there is one advantage. There is no need to worry about being disturbed. A sense of war suddenly rushed out of his body, straight to the sky! Click! Boom! On the sky, lightning and thunder, heaven and earth change color, the force of the disaster fell one after another! Whew! Steeply, Wu Tian takes back his eyes and kills Ni ye one step at a time. In the second area, the Shura battle armor has passed 25 interest points, and there are still five interest points left. During these five rests, we must try our best to cause the greatest damage to Ni Ye. "You are a madman Ni Ye opened his mouth with gnashing teeth. The purple armor and eyes on his body were suddenly golden, just like gold. The golden light was dazzling! "The power of golden thunder?" The pupil shrinks slightly. At this time, the robbery of the false Saint fell madly and made his body shake, and a blood arrow shot out of his mouth. However, he did not care. His fighting spirit condensed into a pair of gray gloves, releasing a breath of astonishing destructiveness. He hit the gold armor with a fist, and immediately a huge force came back. Poof! At the same time, his body was shaken back and forth. The gray gloves formed by the battle spirit were smashed with a click! He was shocked by the fact that the golden armor could rebound all his strength! "The magic of Jinlei battle armor is to return the other way to cure itself. Dare to say that I am naive, I will ask you to pay the price!" At the moment, Ni YeYe is wearing battle armour and his eyes are like electricity. He is like a god of war. He is heroic and extraordinary! Shua!! With his arms outstretched, the power of the golden thunder was as thin as the tide. In the four directions of the sky, four giant hands of ten thousand feet appeared in an instant, destroying the earth in the sky! "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, even if you break through the realm of pseudo saint, you have no hope of winning. Thunder hand, kill!" Four giant hands, one up and down, one left and one right, go towards the sky, bringing him an unprecedented sense of crisis. If he is photographed, without any luck, 100% will become meat pie! According to Wu Tian''s estimation, Ni Ye''s attack is enough to kill the strong one who has completed the great sage''s life! Looking around, Wutian finally targets the giant palm above his head. "Kill the sky!" With a burst of drinking and a finger flying into the air, a gray finger force gushed out from his fingertips. With a flash of light, he collided with the giant palm. With a brilliant light, a hole appeared in the palm of the giant palm. But the hole is being repaired with lightning speed! Wu Tian did not dare to have any hesitation. With great speed, he turned into a streamer and shot into the hole, and then he rose from the sky without looking back! Just as soon as he escaped from the heaven, the hole was repaired. Then, four giant palms Bang together! Boom! A huge bang exploded in this piece of heaven and earth, shaking the sky and shaking the earth! The place was in chaos on the spot! Wu Tian stopped in the nine days, looking down at the scene below, I couldn''t help sweating. Ni Ye''s fighting power is really terrible. Even after the growth in the second field, he is not his opponent at all! The most important thing is, he has a kind of premonition, Ni ye ye did not use all his strength, there are still some strong cards. However, the time for his second field has come, and his physical realm has fallen to the realm of pseudo saints, which is undoubtedly adding to his current situation! "Click!" The second false Saint robbed him and drowned him. Boom! Wu Tian looked up at the sky, a surge of war spirit rushed out, with a strong provocation! "Click!" The remaining seven pseudo holy robberies fell almost at the same time. Without the concern of identity exposure, he opened his territory, and the power of eight natural calamities was brought into his body at one breath!With a bang, his physical realm really broke through to the realm of pseudo saints. With the war spirit attached to him, he once again entered the initial stage of the great sage, making up for the disappearance of the upper second field. However, the total number of the eight fake holy robberies caused a very severe blow to his body! "Do you still refuse to give up?" Ni ye ye looks up at him. In his eyes, the power of the golden thunder hisses, and the heavenly power is rolling, which makes people dare not look directly at him! "I don''t give up these two words in my dictionary!" Without the eyes of the sky, the war spirit burns, the mind moves, a drop of blood appears, swallows into the abdomen without hesitation, the majestic function of life, like the tide, rushes to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. This is the blood of the mysterious arm. If you take the second drop, the bottle neck and shackles have not disappeared, but the healing effect is still there, which is no different from the water of life. But in an instant, all his injuries were repaired as before! "Why Ni Ye Ye was surprised and said, "you have a lot of treasures, but you are just struggling for death. I advise you to be obedient and be captured. Otherwise, my next attack will certainly destroy you." "Is it? Let''s wait and see! " He opened his mouth without expression, but he was on guard. "Stubborn!" Ni Ye''s face suddenly became cold. Steep! When he pointed to the sky, a golden force of thunder shot out. When the force of thunder swept into the sky, there was no vision or omen. The hundred million Li square sky immediately turned into a golden ocean! What''s more, it''s the ocean described by the golden ray power! At this moment, the void and the earth below, as if wrapped in a layer of gold, looked particularly dazzling! "This move is called thunder and fury. Once it is launched, it will be covered by thunder and lightning within a hundred million miles. With your speed, there is no hope of escaping. And according to my cultivation in the mature period, every ray of thunder and lightning is equivalent to the full blow of the strong man in the great circle. Therefore, you have no way to live. I will give you another chance to catch you and say no I''ll be able to save my life. " Ni ye ye ye Dao. Looking up at the golden sky, there is no sky in the eyes of all dignified. Although "thunder and fury" is calm now, it brings him a deadly sense of threat, which makes him shiver all over! He knew that Ni YeYe didn''t lie. This blow really killed him. If he chooses to escape quickly, Ni Yiye promises that he will immediately start thunder and rage. With his distance of 10 million No, when the physical realm was in decline, the one-step distance was 10 million miles. Now it has broken through to the realm of pseudo saints. Has speed followed the evolution? No day to ponder. The area covered by thunder and fury is 100 million Li. He is now in the central position. In fact, it is only 50 million Li. If we follow a step of 10 million Li, it only takes five steps. The world of five steps is enough for Ni ye to start a thunderbolt. However, if the speed also follows the evolution, it does not need five steps, maybe there is a ray of life. Thinking of this, he took a decisive step. At the same time, Ni Ye''s face was cold, and he didn''t see any action. The Golden Ocean on the sky suddenly started to riot, setting off a storm. Then, the golden lightning, carrying the earthshaking power, poured down like a waterfall! The scene was really spectacular, as if at this moment, the heaven and earth turned into a giant thunder pool, and people in the distance were stunned and the dead were all exposed! "What? No change Say no day, a step after, immediately can''t help but face big change. The distance of this step is not much. It''s just 10 million miles, without any improvement! "What''s going on here?" There is no wonder of anger. Xiao Wuhao guessed: "xiaowutian, your rebellious field is supported by the spirit of destroying the sky and fighting the sky. I think that the increase of speed is related to the fighting spirit. Maybe only when the fighting spirit changes, will the anti heaven field evolve." "It has something to do with destroying the sky and fighting Qi?" No day slightly a Leng, think really have a bit of truth. But now the question comes again. How can the robbery be solved? He looked around, within a hundred million miles, the force of thunder fell madly, and the speed was extremely amazing. With his current speed, it was impossible to escape from the scope of thunder and fury. Now the life and death of Bertha and his wife are unknown, and his means are almost exhausted. What has not been used, such as beheading gods, puppets of gods, hands of gods and trees connecting heaven and so on, is obviously meaningless in the face of thunder. "It seems that only one bet can be made!" Wu Tian Ya Guan bit, took a step, and continued to flee. The drop of blood he had taken before, after repairing the heavy damage caused by the fake holy robbery, still had a lot of life energy left. He would use these vital functions to break out of the forbidden area by force!However, when he took the second step, the force of thunder would submerge him, and his body was instantly broken, and the life energy in his body was quickly restored! Rao is so, his whole body is also blood rage, that tearing heart and lung sharp pain, crazy impact on his every nerve, make him worse than death! He gritted his teeth and took two steps in a row! "Finally came out." Wu Tian murmured in his heart, but before he could take a breath, he was shocked to find that he was still in lightning! What''s going on? Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. In the past, he took one step to test the speed, and then he took two steps before the thunder and lightning came. Now, he has taken two steps again. The five steps are just 50 million miles, which should be able to break out. But why is it still in thunder and lightning? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Holding back the sharp pain, Wu Tian looks up at the sky through the gap of Lei''s power. It turns out that the Golden Ocean formed by the power of thunder is moving with it! And he is now in the middle of the golden ocean! In other words, his previous efforts were in vain! Standing outside the thunder and lightning area, Ni Ye looked at the vague figure of the sky coldly and said, "don''t waste your heart. No matter where you flee, the thunder will follow you. Unless I let you go voluntarily, you will always be trapped in it until all the gods and forms are destroyed." At this time, xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, come to the star world!" "No, once I enter the star world, the star world will be exposed. In the face of the continuous force of thunder, the star world will not last long." Wu Tian Ying Dao, weak voice. At the beginning, although the sword of chopping Luo shielded the breath of the celestial world with great powers, it was limited to others and could not sense the existence of the celestial world. Each ray of thunder power is equivalent to the full blow of the great sage and the great man. Although it is not enough to blow up the star world, it will bring devastating disaster to the people and things in the star world. We should know that there is not only a field of more than a million lingcui herbs, but also hundreds of thousands of blood maned cattle. Some blood maned cattle are still in the period of God change, matchless period and heaven man period. How can they withstand such a blow with their strength? Therefore, this method is absolutely not feasible. "If you have green hills, don''t worry about firewood. Come in quickly. I''m sure I can control the star world and escape from here." Xiaowuhao continued to persuade. He also knows that he has no worries about heaven, but he still has a way to live. If he doesn''t, he will die. "Xiaowuhao, please don''t persuade me. I can be ruthless in the face of the enemy, but the blood maned cattle follow me wholeheartedly, and they are my friends. I can''t let them take risks." Wu Tian shakes his head. "What''s more, I''ve come up with a solution!" Wu Tian added. "What can I do?" asked Xiao Wuhao Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and wonder: "do you want to refine it?" Wu Tian Dao: "yes." Xiaowuhao said: "this is absolutely not possible. You have just broken through the realm of pseudo saints. If you break through again, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "I have no choice." It''s too late to say it, and then it''s fast. The whole process of the dialogue has not yet stopped. The voice falls to the ground, Wu Tian ignores Xiao Wuhao''s dissuasion, and his heart moves. A blood red thunder and lightning appears out of thin air. There is no strong destructive power and no smell of terror, but there is a pure energy gushing out continuously. This is a bloody robbery! "Asshole, stop it Xiao Wuhao''s angry roar. "This kind of good thing, no one else can get it all his life, why should I stop it?" Wu Tian Chuan Yin, with a faint smile, opened his mouth and swallowed the blood oath. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over." In the starry world, xiaowuhao sits on the top of the sacred wood, staring at the front picture with his eyes blank, and murmuring to himself. Outside. After Wu Tian takes the blood oath robbery, he sits in the void and runs the sky thunder body refining skill, and starts to rush through! Yes, he wants to refine the blood oath robbery and raise the level of the physical state one or two. At that time, if you have overwhelming combat power, you can directly smash "thunder and fury"! But in this way, he would have to pay the price of losing his mind, and the firm foundation he had laid before would collapse. However, at this moment, he did not care so much. Ten interest Twenty interest Fifty interest The fifty interest rate is gradually passing away. The power of golden thunder and lightning is still wantonly destroying this piece of heaven and earth, and destroying Wutian. However, Ni ye ye, standing outside, frowns slightly. Thunder and fury is his magic power. He can understand everything at a glance. Fifty! A full fifty. Under his eyes, Wu Tian not only did not compromise, or try to escape, but also sat in the void and let Lei''s force bombard him. He really didn''t understand what this man was thinking. Are you waiting for death? However, with his understanding of this person, he is definitely not a person who gives up easily. Since he won''t give up, what''s the purpose of sitting there? And before that ray of blood red lightning, what is it? What he didn''t understand most was that, with the power of thunder and fury, even the overlord of Da Yuanman had already died after 50 breaths of killing, but he actually insisted on. How did he do it? Time goes by. 50 interest again.Ni ye ye became more and more incredible. He was devastated by the force of thunder, and even the soldiers of the six robberies had been reduced to ashes. But what about this man? Although it has been bloody, although the fire of life has been weak to the extreme, but still tenacious sitting in the void, like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Gradually, Ni Ye''s heart sprouted a sense of uneasiness, as if it was something to happen next. Involuntarily, he secretly began to be vigilant. "Boom At this time, a strong momentum, like volcanic eruption, burst out of the celestial body! In a flash, a piece of dark clouds rolled from the sky, quickly drowning the thunder and lightning, but the golden power of thunder still poured down through the dark clouds! Seeing this scene, Ni Ye was stunned, then startled, and finally his face suddenly changed! Shua! His eyes fall on Wu Tian, which is full of shock and shock! "Broken!" All of a sudden, Wu Tian grows up and roars at the sky. With a momentum stronger than before, he immediately swings in all directions with him as the center! Click!!! At the same time, a series of natural calamities are falling from the sky! Five Ten ways Fifteen Eighteen Full of 18 days of natural calamities, one after another from the sky, carrying the power of annihilation, crazy bombardment on Wu Tian! "Are you kidding? The two small realms of natural calamity will happen at the same time?" Ni Ye is stupid. "Swallow!" Then, the frightening scene was staged again. Without a breath, he brought all the 18 heavenly robberies into his body, and his whole body suddenly soared to the stage of great sage and little success! With the increase of the war spirit''s attachment, it is the period of great success! Ni Ye''s brain is in a mess. In less than half an hour, he broke through from the sixth robbery of the ninth decline of Huajie to the period of great sage and Xiaocheng. The speed of such terror is appalling! Even in the sky, there is no such terrible monster! No, we can''t use monsters to describe them, or we can''t find words to describe them. "Ah..." Suddenly, a sharp drink was heard between heaven and earth. Ni Ye suddenly regained his consciousness and looked at him in a hurry. However, he saw a tall and straight man standing in the thunder and lightning. His long hair and his body were as red as they had been soaked in blood! This man is no heaven! After breaking through to the stage of becoming a great saint and a little younger, the pressure of Lei Zhili around him suddenly reduced. Under the life energy of blood, his flesh and blood and his face were all restored to his original appearance. But, a little different! Entering the state of possessed by war spirit, his eyes should be blood red like skin and long hair, but now they are dark green, just like a pair of Luocha''s eyes, showing bloodthirsty and cruel awn! The most frightening thing is that he is swallowing the golden thunder power all around! And, with the force of that thunder constantly pouring into the body, his momentum is still soaring wildly! "Is this guy crazy? If it goes on like this, even if you don''t get possessed by the devil, your body will be burst by life. " Ni ye ye murmured. "Shua!" Suddenly, xiaowuhao appeared beside him and said in a hurry: "let go of the thunder and anger, or a murderer will be born today!" "Who are you? And what can I do to break the thunder and fury? " Ni ye ye looks at Xiao Wuhao on guard. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that these thunder forces can''t support him at all. They will only make him stronger and stronger." Xiao Wuhao''s gloomy mouth. Ni Ye frowned and said, "speak clearly." Xiaowuhao said in a deep voice: "he is in a state of mind now. He is possessed by the devil and has lost his self-consciousness and reason." "So what? It''s a good thing for us, the enemy of nature and the enemy of heaven Ni Ye sneers. "Good? You are so naive. " Xiao Wuhao got a sneer on his face and said: "since you know that he is the body of mietian battle, you should know how powerful the body is. The most important thing is that he not only opened up the earth''s veins, but also practiced a kind of profound body training technique, which can use the power of thunder to speed up the refining of the body." "If you don''t understand, I''ll tell you simply. He is now a bottomless pit. No matter how large the energy is, it will only make him stronger and stronger, until his mind is completely replaced by a heart demon. I''m afraid that billions of people in Dongchang city will become his dead souls today!" "What?" Ni Ye was shocked and looked at Xiao Wuhao and said, "are you sure you didn''t cheat me?" "Boom At this time, Wu Tian''s whole body momentum suddenly ascends to the great sage''s completion period. With the increase of the war spirit, the great sage''s completion period will come to an end!And, it''s not stopped, it''s going on! The power of golden thunder in all directions, like a wave, poured into his body. To be exact, he was plundering, not absorbing! Seeing this scene, without further proof from xiaowuhao, Ni YeYe also believed it. With a wave of his big hand, the golden thunder and lightning on the sky suddenly collapsed and disappeared! "Shua!" Losing the power of thunder, the dark green eyes immediately burst out cold light, full of bloodthirsty and cruelty! "Boom Without any words, he took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of them. His two big hands clenched into fists, and his fighting spirit gushed out and he went towards them! All of a sudden, this piece of void is broken, and the gray air current surges out from the space cracks! "Asshole, even I killed, it seems that I have lost my mind completely." Xiao Wuhao angrily scolded and disappeared without a trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Xiaowuhao naturally went to the star world and tried to wake up Wutian from the state of being possessed by the devil. Without a goal, Wu Tian doesn''t have any extra emotion. Originally, he blows at Xiao Wuhao''s fist and makes a steep turn towards Ni YeYe! "Well, what about being possessed? I don''t believe you can smash my golden thunder armor Ni ye ye hums coldly. He ignores his two fists. With a wave of his big hand, a purple thunder hammer appears out of thin air. This is his holy warrior! "My golden thunder armor can cure itself in the same way. Then I''ll give you a fatal blow with the hammer of little Thor. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. You''ve been possessed by the devil and you must die!" Ni Ye holds the thunder hammer in his hand, and his eyes are full of murderous opportunities. However, his plan failed. Boom! Two fists finally fell on his chest. Ni YeYe, like a broken kite, flew out of the sky. His mouth was full of blood and his face was pale! Then, with an extremely harsh click, Ni YeYe looked at the sound, but saw a finger wide crack on his chest armor, and immediately spread around like a spider web. "How could it be?" Ni YeYe was shocked and looked up. He immediately saw that Wutian was coming. His face was ruddy, his dark green eyes were still covered with bloodthirsty awns, and his whole body was not injured at all! Obviously, Jinlei Zhanjia''s way of treating itself with the other way did not cause him any harm. "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Ni Ye''s mind is full of disbelief, and even began to doubt, is it the golden thunder armor that lost its effect? "Whew!" All of a sudden, a sharp shot from the fingers, smashing the mountains and rivers, the ferocious end is amazing! This is just the sky breaking finger! Seeing this, Ni Ye quickly stabilized his figure. The thunder hammer in his hand bloomed with brilliant light, and the lightning flashed, releasing an amazing breath! With a bang, the thunder hammer smashed his fingers, and Ni Yiye fell back again and again under the impact of the huge force. The blood in his throat didn''t hold back and burst out! "Asshole, I''ll kill you!" He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. Just as he was ready to attack and kill, several terrible Qi opportunities suddenly attacked him! I saw the opposite of the sky, fingers repeatedly point out, sometimes one finger, sometimes two, sometimes three, but without exception, every finger strength appeared is extremely terrible, enough to destroy a piece of heaven and earth! Seeing this, Ni Yiye bites his teeth, and thunder''s power spurts out of his golden eyes. A set of gold armor is quickly condensed into a roar from the sky. He holds the hammer of the little Thunder God and kills him fiercely! Bang Dang! Boom! Bang bang bang! Ni YeYe is in full swing. He keeps dancing the thunder hammer. Every time he bombards out, he can smash a finger force and break a void. Now he is like a beast, pushing towards the sky step by step. He is extremely fierce! "Roar!" All of a sudden, a roaring beast roared, and Kui Niu, who had been watching the battle in the distance, finally polished his patience. Its long tail, like a steel rope, smashed the void and escaped into it. In the next moment, it broke out of the sky above Ni Ye Ye''s head. Its strong and powerful ox hooves directly stepped on its head. It was extremely savage! Ni Ye angrily said: "Damn it, don''t you see that he has been possessed by the devil? You should join hands with me to kill him now, or the consequences will be disastrous! " "I don''t care if he is possessed or not. I don''t care what the consequences are. I just want the head of big brother!" Blood eyes Kui cattle Road, sound like a Hong Zhong, concussion the sky. "Asshole, since you don''t know what to do, I''ll kill you!" Ni Ye Ye''s anger can''t be uncovered, and the hammer of small thunder god blows up to the ox''s hoof. Bang a sound, blood eyes Kui cattle like a meteorite like, fly toward the nine days, thick cattle hoof skin split, blood stained sky! "Poof!" Ni ye ye also gushed blood from his mouth. The mouth of the tiger was shaken by life, and the hammer of little Thor almost came out of his hand. "Savage beast, be careful I''ll stew you later." "Whew However, before the words fell, a sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out, and several fingers were storming. Ni Ye rushed away with a hammer. At that moment, a huge bang bang bang broke out. Suddenly, a scream came out from the thunder hammer, and then the thunder hammer broke into pieces! "How could it be?" Ni ye ye exclaimed, knowing that this little Thor''s hammer was a congenital soldier that his father had spent a lot of hard work to create. In addition, after hundreds of years of tempering in the sky thunder, although it is only the three robbers'' Holy War soldiers, their hardness is no less than that of the six robbers. However, this man directly smashes them with brute force? "Bang!" Just when he was in a trance, a finger force bombarded his chest, and suddenly broke the golden thunder armor. With a blood arrow, he penetrated from behind!At the moment, his body is light, flying out, his face is unbelievable! Because he finally found the clue. The power of this finger force penetrating his chest was obviously several times stronger than before, and even stronger than the full blow of great perfection and great sage! "Whew Before he regained consciousness, Wu Tian''s fingers continued to point out, and dozens of strong fingers shot out. And, what''s more, he just uses a finger! But the power is more powerful than the previous broken sky three fingers! In the face of dozens of forces that surpass the power of the great sage, Rao Shi Ni ye can''t help but feel a sense of timidity in his heart at the moment. He can''t help but follow that force and retreat towards the distance! "Return my big brother''s head!" But at this time, the blood eyed Kui Niu rushes out of the void beside him, bites Ni Ye''s left hand, and then runs away like a fire on his buttocks. "Ah..." Ni Ye couldn''t help but scream bitterly on the spot. He said angrily, "you wait for me. If I don''t kill you, you''re not a little thunder god! When are you going to hide? If you don''t come out to help, never come out. " Not far away, a middle-aged man in white stood on a low mountain. Hearing Ni Ye''s words, his face suddenly changed, and he said, "all the law enforcement officials of the underground palace obey orders, and immediately exterminate the Tianzhan body!" This man is the master of the underground palace. He was seriously injured by the blood eyed Kui Niu before. He hid and healed the wound. He wanted to say that he would go out to help the son of Thor after the injury was repaired. However, when he saw that Wutian was possessed by the devil and the means against the heaven, he was afraid and timid, so he did not dare to appear. At the moment, Ni Yiye speaks in person. Naturally, he does not dare to continue to hide. However, Wu Tian''s terrorist strength has made him despair. Therefore, he asked the law enforcement officials to act as cannon fodder first. Under the command of thousands of law enforcement officers in the underground palace, they will go to no heaven! "You don''t blame me, people do not kill for themselves, even if I am the Lord of the underground palace." Seeing this, the master of the underground palace murmured and started to move to rescue Ni ye ye. However, at this time, a strong crisis suddenly swept through, and his face changed. At the same time, he retreated without thinking! But it was too late, a strong cow''s hoof broke through the void and kicked him fiercely on his head. Suddenly, it was like a watermelon explosion and plasma was shooting! "Shit, you shameless son of a bitch. The cow almost forgot you." Blood eyes Kui Niu swearing and swearing, directly a hoof stepped on the belly of the underground palace master, and was killed on the spot! Then, the blood eyed Kui Niu raised his head and looked at the sky, which was in a violent state. Then he looked at Ni ye ye and the thousands of law enforcement officials. His eyes flickered with hesitation. "Forget it, Wutian, I don''t know who I am now. I''d better leave my nose to my own business, lest one of them will be killed by him accidentally, and I will be a big enemy..." "I think Just go and take back the headless body of big brother first. " "Hey, old cow, I found out today that I still have the talent to assassinate. Well, I will continue to develop it in the future I''m a little bird, I want to fly, but I can''t fly high. I''m looking for a warm embrace. Is that too high? Oh, too high... " Blood eyes Kui Niu hummed ditty, with a happy mood, into the void, disappeared. However, Ni Ye Ye is in a bad mood now. During this period of time when the blood eyed Kui Niu killed the palace master of the underground palace, Wu Tian had chased him for tens of millions of miles, and his whole body was covered with scars. He also tried to fight back, but in the face of the sky at the moment, he lost his left hand and the hammer of the little Thor. He could not save the situation at all. He could only use his ethereal steps to escape. But he is proud of the ethereal step, at the moment does not occupy a bit of advantage, if continue to continue, perhaps will fall here. Whew!!! The three fingers came through the air and passed through his back, showing three blood holes. Immediately, he grinned and said angrily, "Lord of the underground palace, when are you going to hide?" "Hey, stop barking. The old cow has killed the waste. By the way, the cow will feed the wild dog with your palm. So, you''d better try to regenerate one!" "I''m a little bird. I want to fly, but I can''t fly high..." Blood eyes Kui Niu''s mischievous laughter came from a distance, and then hummed a tune, quickly disappeared in the sky. "Beast, sooner or later I''ll stew you." Ni Ye was so angry that he couldn''t figure out why there were such despicable wild animals in the world? At the same time, he was in a panic. His left hand was gnawed by the shameless beast, and even the hammer of the little god of thunder, a congenital soldier, was also destroyed. Finally, he was chased by a madman endlessly. The key is that he can''t give aunt Lu Lan a message for help. He really doesn''t understand why he is so unlucky today?"Raytheon, we''re here to save you. Run!" At this time, thousands of law enforcers arrived. Ni YeYe finally saw a glimmer of hope and said, "whoever killed him, I will let my father take him as his disciple." Say, also do not stop, toward the portal quickly swept! There must be brave men under the reward, not to mention the disciples of Thor? It is not only a supreme glory, but also a transcendent position. Thousands of law enforcers have taken out the great sage soldiers and killed them towards the sky free! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 These law enforcers are basically in the period of great sage and small success, and they are all heroes in Dongchang City, and they are worshipped by the world. They work together to avoid even the strong who have reached the end of their term. But now, Wutian is like a madman. One finger flies into the air, and the other goes through the air. Before thousands of law enforcement officials can get close, they are crushed and killed by the broken sky one finger! "How strong, everyone run away!" The rest of the law enforcement officers, seeing the boundless means, ran around like a frightened rabbit. Ni YeYe has just given his breath. Hearing the movement behind him, he looks back curiously. Immediately, his face changes. He suddenly understands that this guy has a blessing in disguise. He inspires his potential in his body and reacquaints martial arts in a state of madness. Seeing this, his heart suddenly became inconceivable. Others are possessed by demons and have no human nature. They only know how to kill. But they can stimulate their potential and raise the power of breaking the sky finger to a new level. What kind of strange guy is this? Why is everything done so unexpected? Boom! At this time, a finger power reappeared, and its power was several times stronger than before. Ni Ye suddenly came back to his mind and looked at it. He immediately set off a storm in his heart. Because he saw that Wutian is two fingers at the same time, which means that this is the two fingers of broken heaven! No, to be exact, it''s the evolved two fingers of heaven! That power is not the original three fingers of breaking the sky, nor can it be compared with the evolved one. Ah There is no suspense. Where the two fingers of the broken sky go, a famous law enforcement officer falls down one after another, and his bones are gone. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people fall down! Seeing this, we were completely flustered, unable to raise any desire to fight in their hearts, and fled in a panic. Even more than a dozen people ran into Wu Tian by themselves. When they looked back, they saw a big hand falling mercilessly. The result was obvious, and blood spattered on the spot. Ni Ye was in a hurry and drank: "fool, come back quickly and explode yourself in the air. Kill him!" "Yes, as long as he explodes the great sage soldiers, he has nothing to do!" "Yes, we still have more than 1000 people, which means there are more than 1000 Great Holy War soldiers, and most of them are four robbers. As long as we blow ourselves up together, we can certainly kill them!" "Well, that''s it!" Everyone stopped, did not go forward, stay in place, turned around the sky in the center. "Qiang "Boom!" More than a thousand people drank, accompanied by a sharp burst of air, a big handle of jihadists broke through the air, and at the same time exploded, blooming a bright light, reflecting the world. A wave of destructive force, like a torrent, swept across all directions, drowning the sky! "I''ll be damned now." Ni murmured to himself. More than a thousand law enforcement officials also secretly sent a breath, toward Ni industry convergence. However, they have just gathered, only to hear a loud bang, the void suddenly collapsed. Then, a bloody figure rushed out of the destructive power of the great saint''s soldiers. Although he was seriously injured, his dark green eyes were more and more bright, and the bloodthirsty and cruelty inside were more and more intense! "Damn it, it''s impossible to kill him like this. Is his body beaten by iron?" Seeing this, all of them, including Ni ye ye, suddenly changed their faces. They did not even think about it. They ran away to the transmission door with panic on their faces. "Jie Jie..." All of a sudden, Wu Tian sends out a grim smile, glances at the crazy fleeing Ni ye ye and others, sticks out their scarlet tongue, licks their lips, and says, "you mole ants, today, are going to be the sacrifice of our birth!" "Devil of the heart!" Ni Ye was shocked. Heart demon has become, the original mind has been completely replaced, a peerless demon king has been born! If he escapes to Dongchang City, he will surely commit murder. At that time, not only the whole city will be destroyed, but also all the people in the city will become the dead souls of his subordinates. What should we do? "Get away from me." After thousands of thoughts, Ni ye only thought of this method. He used himself as a bait to lure Wu Tian to other places, so as not to harm Dongchang city. Immediately, a law enforcer advised: "little Thor, never, this person has become a devil, if you go so rashly, then there will be no return." "It''s OK. As the son of Thor, it''s not so easy for me to kill me. You should go to the gate and see if it''s blocked by the divine power. If not, go to the imperial city immediately and inform LV LAN Tianshen. If so, you can call all the people in the city, leave the city, hide in the mountains and forests, and go away." Ni YeYe orders that his face is more serious than ever before, so that a group of law enforcement officials dare not have any objection. They bow down one after another, and then turn around and flee away."You are all my sacrifices. This seat will not give you an opportunity to escape!" Wu Tian grinned grimly, opened the field against the sky, exerted his speed, and hit Ni YeYe with a fist. The power of terror made Ni Ye tremble physically and mentally. "I can''t retreat, because once I leave, more than a thousand people will be slaughtered. Although I am not a great man, as the son of Thor, it is my duty to protect the people in heaven." Ni Yiye murmurs to himself. The power of thunder is so strong that the purple armor suddenly condenses out. His cultivation suddenly rises to the stage of completion, and then he kills Wu Tian with a fist! Boom! The two fists were pounded together. With a click, Ni Ye''s whole arm broke into a blood mist, and his body was lifted out. But Wu Tian''s body was shocked and his mouth overflowed with a wisp of blood, but he ignored it and sneered: "Oh, your strength is not small. It seems that you are not a pure spiritual cultivation." Ni ye ye said: "my son of Thor, if I want, I can get all the exercises in the world, but I know that in terms of strength, I am not your opponent, so..." "So, you just want to delay time. Am I wrong?" Wu Tian looks at him jokingly. "Not bad." Ni ye ye nods. "You have a good idea, but you are naive, because you can''t block this seat at all with your current strength." Wu Tian''s whole body was angry, his hands reached out, and his fingertips continuously extinguished the fighting spirit of the sky. It was actually condensed into a gray cage and trapped Ni ye in it. Then he said, "mole ant, look how I killed those sacrifices. No, you are also a sacrifice. After killing them, I will swallow you alive." "Dare you Ni Yiye roars. "I have no day No, I''m not without heaven now, but lawlessness and lawlessness are just what I want. From now on, I will be no heaven, and the cowardly, kind-hearted and sentimental Wutian has completely disappeared. " Wu Tian''s dark green eyes are full of bloodthirsty awns. In front of his fingers, he opened his mouth in a forest: "kill the sky!" Whew!! The gray finger strength, from the index finger tip, the power is several times stronger than the original, and the arm has no trace of damage! The most important thing is that he continued to play two times to kill the sky, but still unchanged, calm! Boom! The two fingers smashed the void, and the two breaths caught up. In a roar that shook the sky and the earth, more than a thousand law enforcement officers disappeared one after another, just like the human world evaporated. "Mole ants are mole ants, vulnerable to a single blow." He deprived more than 1000 people of their lives. Instead of showing any pity, he showed a cruel smile and was indifferent to the extreme! "Ah No day, if you want to be a man, you should wake up and fight with me Ni Ye roared, his whole body was burning with bloody flame, and his momentum was like a volcanic eruption, and he went away in all directions. With a bang, the cage condensed out of the fighting gas of the sky is broken quickly with the sound of click! He is burning the blood and vitality of his body in order to exchange for stronger combat power! Boom! Broken cage, he is like the embodiment of a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, barehanded, toward the sky crazy attack and kill! "The original day has disappeared. It''s useless for you to shout and mumble. If you want to fight, I will accompany you." Wu Tian shakes his body and appears behind Ni ye ye. In his eyes, the blood thirsty light flickers out. At the same time, it is like a fist made of divine iron. Suddenly, Ni Ye''s whole back collapses and his blood is raging! "How can it be that I can''t catch his figure? How amazing is this speed?" Ni Ye Ye is shocked, like a meteorite, flying towards the distance! "No, not only his martial arts skills are changing, but also his physical quality and fighting instinct." Thinking of this, he hastened to show his illusory step, and, regardless of his own injury, fled to the sky along the huge force, which was the direction in which Tianjiang and Baisha disappeared. "Sacrifice, you are still too naive. The fighting power and means of this seat are far from the same as that of the original heaven. To kill you is as simple as crushing an ant." Wu Tian grinned grimly, and a big gray sword was immediately condensed in his hand, which was condensed by the fighting spirit of destroying the heaven! Then, he opened the door of time and space, not chasing Ni ye ye, but plundering Dongchang city! This incident made Ni Ye change color and yelled: "you son of a bitch, you have the seed to pursue me!" "Don''t worry. When I kill the people in Dongchang city and absorb their blood, I will kill you." There is no way back to heaven, and his tone is very calm. But hearing this shocking words, Ni Ye is shocked! With a bite in his teeth, he also opened the door of time and space to catch up. Soon after they disappeared, four figures appeared in the void at the same time.They are the heavenly generals, magic generals, Baisha and baikuang. At the moment, the four of them were all scarred and pale, but their eyebrows were full of suspicion. However, when they looked down at the dilapidated earth below, their looks changed slightly. Shua!!! Then, the four men started blinking at the same time, plundering toward Dongchang city. "Oh, my God, why are you running so fast? I''m tired to death. " After a while, the blood eyed Kui Niu also panted to chase, and panted to chase. [yesterday, the cable broke down and the power was cut off all day. So for yesterday''s update, I hope you can forgive me. Old dream bowed. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 In fact, Bertha four people will temporarily stop, have come here, all because of blood eyes Kui Niu. When it chased all the way to find four people, it was directly on the news that Bertha two people were out of heaven and possessed by demons. Hearing that, the two were naturally shocked in their hearts and immediately came to stop them. But the God general and the devil general entangled them dead and did not give them a chance to escape. Because in their view, it is a good thing for them to be possessed by the devil. But when the real identity of Ni industry was revealed by the blood eye Kui Niu Dao, Tianfang couldn''t calm down. He immediately stopped, and did not dare to stay for a moment, and started to rush in. Lost the day will, the devil will naturally dare not continue to pester with Bertha, also follow up. However, they are still late, and Wu Tian and they have already left. However, they were highly skilled and could catch up with them immediately. In addition, they are all great and full-bodied emperors, and their speed is extremely amazing. With less than a few breaths, Wu Tian''s two people chase each other in front of each other and enter into the sight. Gazing at Ni ye ye, the Magic general wondered, "is he the son of Thor?" "I think it''s true. Although he is seriously injured, his purple eyes are full of terrible heavenly power. This requires a deep knowledge of Lei Yidao. If you look at the whole heaven, the terror is only Thunder God and his descendants." Heaven will say. The Magic general nodded, and at the moment of eye contact with this son, even he couldn''t help but sprout the idea of worshiping. The key is that his cultivation is countless times higher than this son. It is enough to prove that this son is indeed the son of Thor. At this time, Ni YeYe seemed to feel something in his heart. He turned his head and looked around. When he saw the sky general approaching rapidly, his eyes suddenly burst out full of joy. He said, "Tianjiang, the heart demon without heaven, is going to slaughter Dongchang city. Stop him quickly. Demon general, you can help." Who dares to listen to the orders of the son of Thor? Even if not belong to the heaven side of the Magic general, smell speech also dare not have a little neglect, immediately speed up the speed. Stop it Baisha cold drink, and white crazy block in front of two people. The sky will immediately face a sink, suddenly drink: "what do you want to do? Didn''t you see that Wutian has been replaced by the heart demon and lost humanity? If you don''t kill him in time, the whole city of Dongchang will be destroyed. Can you bear this responsibility when the God of heaven pursues it? " Baisha said without expression: "Dongchang city and Dongchang city people have nothing to do with us. If you want to stop Wutian, you should first hand over the body of jade face candle dragon." The Magic general raises his eyes and looks over Ni ye ye. His pupils shrink sharply. Dongchang city is close at hand, with the speed of the gate of time and space, you can arrive in less than 30 interest! "God, we don''t have time to spend. Give it to them." The demon will urge secretly. The general said, "well, as long as we stop Wutian and let the dragon, the son of Thor, be happy, the benefits we will get will be far more valuable than the jade face candle dragon." The Magic general said again: "moreover, the head of the jade face candle dragon may have been destroyed in the battle between us and Bertha. Even if given to them, they can''t revive the jade face candle dragon, and we have no meaning to keep it." The sky nodded and his heart moved. The iron box suspended on the top of his head quickly opened a crack. Then, the headless body of the jade faced candle dragon was swept out of it and floated in front of Baisha. The Bertha and his wife did what they said and did not stop them. Looking at the two people who disappeared quickly, Bai ran frowned and said, "honey, do you really want them to kill Wutian?" Bertha shook her head and said, "of course not. We will fall with each other if we die. But there will be a fierce battle later. So we can''t take the body of jade face candle dragon. By the way, how many phoenix feathers do you have?" "White crazy way:" before a total of three pieces were destroyed, plus the first destroyed one, there are still five pieces left. " Bertha said: "I still have six pieces. After we catch up with them, I will explode these six pieces of phoenix feather immediately. You can take the opportunity to kill them!" "Self explosion?" White crazy slightly a Leng, decisive shake his head way: "no, to self explosion is also my self explosion." Baisha''s pale cheek beamed with a smile and said, "I''m a natural spirit now. If I explode the phoenix feather, it won''t hurt the foundation. But you''re different. The last time you fought with the ten strongest men in the heavenly palace and the alliance in the divine realm, your phoenix feather had already been destroyed once. If it was completely destroyed this time, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years to recover its vitality." "I..." "I finally caught up with him. I almost died of exhaustion." White crazy also want to say what, but at this time, blood eyes Kui cattle break out of the air, stay in the two people''s side, big mouth gasping. "Blood eye Kui ox, jade face candle dragon''s body to you, in addition, I will give you some blood, you go to find a place without people, quickly revive it." Bertha immediately said, and cut her wrist, blood immediately flowed out, did not break away, gathered together, scattered a light fragrance.Tianjiang and Tianjiang did not know, but Baisha and his wife knew very well that the head of yumiancandlelong had not been destroyed. Because when the blood eyed Kui Niu found them, he secretly told them all the things, including how it attacked Ni ye ye and successfully captured the space bracelet. Seeing the blood in front of Baisha''s body, Kui Niu''s eyes were bright, and he immediately said with a smile: "Baisha, although your blood has healing effect, if there is a piece of meat, I believe my elder brother will certainly wake up soon." White crazy smell speech, immediately glare and go, drink a way: "old bull, you don''t want to gain an inch!" "I didn''t ask you for it. What''s your excitement?" Blood eyes Kui cattle not willing to show weakness. Bai furiously said: "Bertha is my woman. If you want her, you will find me!" "Oh, ah, she''s your woman. The old cow thought it was..." Speaking of this, the blood eye Kui Niu did not say, only looked at him jokingly. "What do you think? Make it clear to Uncle Bai! " Bai Kuang picked up his sleeves, which was a great battle. The blood eye Kui Niu disdains a way: "the old cow never fights with the chicken, moreover is a cowardly incompetent, harrow the ear husband chicken." "Asshole, who do you call harrow ears? Say it again White crazy face black, blue tendons jump, already angry to the extreme. "I''m afraid you won''t do it? You harrow your ears, harrow your ears... " Blood eyed Kui Niu kept saying three words. His eyes were full of banter, which made him spew fire in his eyes. He roared: "old Hun Niu, look, uncle Bai will not destroy you today..." Seeing this, Baisha shook her head speechless. She really couldn''t figure out why the wild beast around Wu Tian was so good at shooting? No, it can''t be said to be fierce. It can only be said to be shameless. Looking at the white maniac who was about to go mad, Bertha felt helpless again. She was good at everything except for lust and irritability. Any word could provoke the anger in his heart. If he could change these two bad habits, he would be a real good man. "Well, it''s time for us to save Wutian, or we''ll be poisoned by Tianjiang and Tianjiang if we''re one step later." Baisha said, also did not pay attention to the blood eye Kui Niu rude request, a grasp of white crazy, turned to start blinking, quickly disappeared in the blood eyes of Kui Niu. "It''s really a flower on chicken manure. If you can put it on the cow dung of an old cow, it can not only make her grow strong, but also set off her beauty. Alas, it''s wasted, it''s really wasted." Blood eyes Kui Niu shook his head and sighed, a momentum emerged, rolled up the jade face candle dragon''s body, then disappeared. And no day. Holding a sword made of fighting spirit, he used the time and space gate to cross the space, while paying attention to the movement behind him. His face was full of cruel smile. Behind him, Ni Ye is anxious to catch up. Tian Jiang and Mo Jiang have had a round with Ni ye ye, and they are understanding what happened during the period when they left. Ni Ye Ye''s long story is short, a few words cover all. Two people smell speech, in the heart immediately storm surge, the whole body cold sweat DC. I really didn''t expect that the area of Dongchang city would be blocked by a mysterious divine power and cut off the contact with the outside world, but they didn''t realize it. What''s more, Wu Tian in front of me is actually the body of killing heaven! Stabilizing God, the general said angrily, "the mietian battle body not only broke into the heaven, but also wantonly killed the law enforcers of Dongchang city. It''s really a crime to die. Little Thunder God, what do you want to do with him?" Ni YeYe said: "if he didn''t have a heart demon, I would like to save his life and find out why he came to heaven. But now I have to kill it! " "I know what to do, Magic general. Go!" Days will be a cold drink, and the magic will disappear together. The next moment, the two will cross in front of the sky. However, when they fixed their eyes, they found that Wutian did not continue to come. Instead, they opened the door of time and space and turned to kill Ni YeYe. Moreover, because Ni Ye has always been chasing after him, there is only a space-time gate between them. Shua! In a flash, Wu Tian walks out of the gate of time and space, and they just bump into each other! "Jie Jie, son of Thor, I said that killing you is as simple as killing ants." With a grim smile, Wu Tian blows away with a fist. All these things come too fast. Don''t say that Tianjiang and Tianjiang, even Ni YeYe, did not expect that Wutian would suddenly kill them back. The day will two people pale, rushed to rescue. Because once the little Thor died in the place under their jurisdiction, they must be responsible for it. When the Thunder God''s rage comes, they may not even have a chance to reincarnate. But Wu Tian''s fist is close to Ni Ye Ye''s belly. Even if they can move to the two people''s side in an instant, the fact that Ni Ye''s Qi sea is smashed is already nailed on the iron plate, and no one can change it!It''s even possible that the air sea will break and fall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 See Ni industry will be poisoned! Life is on the line! But at this time, a terrible air engine came down from the sky and blew on Wu Tian! Suddenly, his body trembled, blood spurted out at the same time, a head fell to the ground, actually fainted in the past! Rao is so, Ni Ye Ye is also shocked by the terrible fist style, and repeatedly retreats. He spurts blood arrows, and his face is pale. Bang, he bumped into a huge mountain, which was shattered on the spot. Huge stones of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of Jin fell like a rainstorm, shaking the sky and earth, rumbling! Ni industry was buried in it. "Boom In the next moment, dozens of boulders were smashed, and Ni Ye rushed out of the limestones. His whole body was covered with bloodstains and was in great distress! Looking up, he didn''t see the half shadow of the body, but he didn''t see it in the sky. He was slightly stunned, wondering in his heart, who saved him? Tianjiang and Tianjiang were caught off guard by the sudden change. They could not help looking at the sky. Like Ni ye ye, they did not find a ghost shadow. They looked at each other and took a long breath. As long as little Thor doesn''t die here, the rest doesn''t matter. Two people quickly swept to Ni ye ye side, one voice of concern: "small Thunder God, you have what big obstacle?" "Not bad." Taking back his eyes, Ni Ye shakes his head, glances directly to the sky, and immediately climbs up a little surprised. At this moment, Wu Tian has withdrawn from the state of war spirit. His white hair is stained with purple blood. He looks very strange. Although his pale face is not handsome, it is very durable. He lay on the ground quietly, eyes closed, breathing evenly, like falling into a deep sleep, quite calm, even with a faint smile on his face. "It turns out that this is his real appearance. It seems that his age will not be much older than me. But in his brows, I found a bit of vicissitudes, which felt like an old monster who had lived for dozens of years." Ni ye ye murmured. Heaven will two people also follow to see, but burst out in the eyes of the sky killing machine! "Shua!" The devil will step forward, descend in front of Wu Tian body, and then trample off. "Stop it!" At this time, Bertha and his wife came hand in hand, just saw the move of the Magic general. Bertha immediately gave a cold drink and a flicker, and appeared beside Wu Tian. When the pupil shrinks, the demon will immediately withdraw and stand by the side of the heavenly general, and be on guard. Scanning the eyes of three people, Bertha two people look down at the situation of the sky, eyes immediately filled with terror of killing! Bai Kuang raised his head abruptly, looked at Ni ye ye, and said in a hubris way: "Uncle Bai, whether you are the son of Thor or not, as long as you dare to kill Wutian, uncle Bai will promise that today next year will be your death day!" The sky will roar: "in front of the little Thunder God, you must not be rampant!" "White crazy disdains a way:" cut, small Thunder God is ancestor in your eyes, but in white big uncle''s eyes, even a fart is not. " "You bold and arrogant, I will not kill you!" The cold light twinkled in the eyes of the sky, and the iron box on top of his head clanged and clanged, and a terrible Qi machine quickly diffused out. "Kill me? I advise you not to kill you in front of Uncle Bai. In fact, it''s very simple. " Bai Kuang sneered. "Shua!" At this time, Xiao Wuhao appeared out of thin air. He immediately squatted on the ground and opened the eyelids of Wu Tian''s eyes. He saw that the pupil inside was still dark green, but the color was lighter than before. Xiao Wuhao''s face sank. He stood up and looked at the three magic generals. His eyes flickered. At last, he was cruel and ordered: "baikuang, Baisha, kill them, and then kill all the people in Dongchang city!" "Butcher city?" Bertha was stunned. Ni ye ye and his three people are suddenly changed color. "Are you sure you want to do this?" he said in a deep voice Xiaowuhao said: "Dongchang city is blocked by people. The news that Wutian is the body of fighting against heaven has not been disclosed. As long as all the people here are slaughtered, the secret can continue to be kept, and I will not be as soft hearted as Wutian, so I am sure I will do it!" "Well, do as you say. Anyway, uncle Bai wants to kill a lot!" Bai chuckles wildly, but Ni Ye is afraid of that smile. You know, there are billions of people in Dongchang city. If all the people are slaughtered, the blood will be enough to gather a vast ocean! Are they not afraid to be punished by God if they want to do such inhuman and immoral things? Shua!!! All of a sudden, five feathers appeared on the white maniac''s hand, all of which were the ferocious power of extermination at the beginning of the day! These are the ten feathers on the tail of the white phoenix chicken. They are also called Phoenix Feathers by the white phoenix chicken clan. They are also the most powerful means of the family. With Bai Kuang''s cultivation today, these five phoenix feathers are not inferior to the great jihadists of the six robberies!Tianjiang and Tianjiang changed their color on the spot. In the previous war, they had suffered a lot on Fengyu. They knew the horror of Fengyu. They thought that the first few pieces were destroyed, but now they take out five pieces at once! "Wait!" Ni ye ye also saw Feng Yu''s strength, and immediately stopped. "If you have any last words, please tell me. When you are in a good mood, you will go to Tianyu to tell your father." Mou son cold light flash, Ni ye ye way: "in fact, we don''t have to fight so much, can sit down and have a good talk." "Talk? You''ve pushed heaven to this level, and now you''re going to sit down and have a good talk. Are you sure you''re not joking? " Xiaowuhao road. "The little Thor asked you to sit down and talk, which is to look up to you and give you face. If you dare to continue to speak in a sinister manner, I will kill you immediately!" The sky will immediately a kiss up to send up, and said: "small Thunder God, you don''t have to be afraid of them, villain this iron box is made of God iron, can completely kill them." As for now, if you can? Before you speak, you should know whether you have this ability. It''s easy to flatter. But if you pat a horse on the leg, you will not only lose your future, but also your life. " Ni Ye Ye Road, some disgust on his face. "Yes, yes, yes, the little Thor is reasonable. It''s because the villains don''t think well about it. Please don''t worry about it with the villains." Who dares to have any objection? He hastily admits his mistake, but it turns out to be the opposite, which makes Ni ye even more disgusted. Without paying any more attention to Tianjiang, Ni YeYe looks at Xiao Wuhao and says, "Wu Tian''s current situation is not only for you, but also the last thing I want to see, because looking at the whole northern region and even the heaven region, it is difficult to find such a difficult opponent as him." After a pause, Ni YeYe said again: "so, I sincerely tell you that as long as you are willing to state clearly the purpose of coming to heaven and guarantee that it will not threaten the heaven, I will plead with my father and the emperor of heaven to let you live. In this way, you don''t have to hide all day like you do now "Your conditions are very attractive, and your attitude is indeed very sincere. I also believe that you can do what you say. But you have to understand that you are just you, and you are powerless, and you are not qualified to influence the thoughts of your father and the emperor of heaven - baikuang, do it!" Xiao Wuhao cheered. Boom!!! The voice falls to the ground, white mania immediately recovers the five pieces of phoenix feather in his hand, one after another destroys the world, suddenly surges out like a tsunami, silences all sides! Seeing this, Bertha said, "stop it!" "White crazy shakes his head way:" white uncle is a man, can''t let you a woman go to commit suicide "Self explosion?" Hearing that, Ni Ye Ye''s three faces changed dramatically. Day will wave a hand, roll up Ni ye ye, without hesitation to flee empty away, the devil will follow closely. Shua! Just then, a divine light came from the sky. After a while, the world seems to have solidified, and time seems to have stopped. Ni ye ye and his three people immediately stop in the void, motionless, and even their facial expressions are the same. They stay in the moment before they escape, as if frozen. But for some reason, the three of them were not imprisoned, and the light of the five phoenix feathers on Bai Kuang''s hand quickly faded down, and the momentum of extermination faded like the tide. The sudden change shocked the three people. They looked up in a hurry. However, as before, Ni ye ye did not find half a person at all. "Who is it?" xiaowuhao said "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that Ni ye can''t kill him. You can''t bear the anger of Thor." It is difficult to capture the exact location of an erratic sound. Xiao Wuhao did not stop to look around, but finally got nothing. He simply refused to look for it. He said, "if he doesn''t kill him, we will suffer. What''s more, Wu Tian is possessed by the devil for this reason. If we don''t kill them, my anger will be hard to eliminate." The mysterious voice said, "you won''t suffer. I''ll erase the memory of all people in Dongchang city. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. As for Wutian, this time it''s a kind of tempering. Later, I''ll suppress his heart demon. If you use it properly, the heart demon is actually a good way to kill the enemy, but it depends on whether he has this ability." "Using the heart demon?" Xiao Wuhao was a little stunned, and there was some doubt between his eyebrows. But the mysterious man did not seem to give him an explanation of the meaning, a powerful God, without warning, quickly spread in this piece of heaven and earth. Xiao Wuhao''s mind and body are tight. Although there is no malice in this mind, it still carries a strong sense of crisis. It seems that as long as the mysterious person''s thoughts move, they will splash blood on the spot! When xiaowuhao was ready to ask, a white light fell from the sky, emitting a holy breath. Xiaowuhao immediately looked up, his eyes were bright, but there was no mysterious person in the place where the beam appeared. He felt like a ghost, which did not exist in this world.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 "Who is this man?" Xiao Wuhao mumbles, filled with doubts. The speed of Shenguang''s landing is very fast. From a distance, it looks like a meteor across the sky and finally melts into the celestial body and disappears. Suddenly, in the eyes of three people''s surprise, Wutian''s pale face, actually quickly climbed up a trace of blood. The voice of the mysterious man followed. "Today''s memory of this area, whether it''s human beings or fierce beasts, has been erased by me, and the mind demons without heaven have been suppressed. Whether they can be used for their own use in the future depends on his nature. As for the collapsed state of mind, there are heavenly trees in it. It only takes hundreds of years of hard cultivation to stabilize it again." "What? Even the heavenly trees know it? " Hao was not surprised. "By the way, you wait for a trip to Donghan city. There are surprises waiting for you." The mysterious man added. Xiaowuhao knew that the man was about to leave, but he still had many mysteries in his mind, so he said in a loud voice: "master, wait a minute!" Mysterious humanity: "anything else?" Xiao Wuhao asked, "master, why did you secretly help us? Did you kill the heavenly generals of Xiling Island, old Yu and Shi Jiaoyun Silence for a long time, that mysterious voice just came, way: "some things, can only put in the heart." Finish saying, just like stone sink into the sea, no matter how small Wu Hao calls, did not ring again. "Only in the heart?" Xiao Wuhao''s eyebrows are tight. He is very puzzled about the mysterious man''s practice. The mysterious man who lives in the heaven must be a man in the heaven. He also knows that xiaowutian is the body of fighting against heaven. Why should he help him again and again? "Why, where is this?" Suddenly, a voice of doubt came out. It was Ni YeYe. As soon as Xiao Wuhao''s face changed, he quickly waved his hand, rolled up Wu Tian and Bai Sha, and entered the star world. He whirled around to control the star world. While plundering towards the direction of blood eyed Kui Niu, he squatted on the ground to check the situation of Wu Tian. As for Ni ye ye and Tian Jiang, he was too lazy to pay attention to them. After some inspection, Xiao Wuhao grew up and finally gave a breath in his heart. "How about it?" asked Bertha Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "although he is still in a coma, his dark green pupils have turned to black paint, which shows that his demons have been suppressed. Only when he wakes up, he will be able to stabilize his broken state of mind and foundation." "What about his physical cultivation?" he said Xiaowuhao doesn''t answer. He clenches his small hand into a fist, and a punch hits Bai Kuang''s chest. This fist contains all his strength, but does not cause any damage to Bai Kuang. All of a sudden, the Bertha and his wife were stunned. Xiao Wuhao asked with a smile, "how do you feel?" Hearing this, Bai Kuang couldn''t help laughing and said, "xiaowuhao, are you tickling uncle Bai?" "Idiot." Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes and said, "I asked you, how powerful is this fist?" White crazy suddenly realized, embarrassed a little bit of the head, way: "should be in the Da Sheng Dacheng period or so." "That''s right. My strength is determined by the lack of heaven. In other words, when he breaks through the realm, my cultivation will follow him into that realm. However, if he fights with me, he will only be defeated." Xiaowuhao complacently said. "You mean you don''t have to practice? You don''t have to go through the robbery? " The white maniac is suspicious. Xiao Wuhao nods. "Shit, it''s so cool." White crazy way. "Cool fart. It''s only after more than 1000 years of cultivation that I can reach the great sage''s maturity. If I practice myself, I will be a great emperor, not to mention becoming a God." Xiao Wuhao shrunk his mouth. "Cut, will you die if you don''t brag? What''s more, it''s very good to have cultivated for more than a thousand years to become a great sage. " White crazy disdain way. Xiao Wuhao sneered and said, "is this a cow? Don''t you see Ni YeYe? In fact, his age is even smaller than xiaowutian, but his accomplishments and combat effectiveness are far beyond xiaowudian. If xiaowutian didn''t make a mess, he would have killed him by now. " Baikuang said: "it depends on who. Ni YeYe is the son of Thor. He grew up with a golden spoon and was taught by Raytheon himself. Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary people." Xiao Wuhao said: "although the words are good, xiaowutian is also a kind of fighting against heaven, and all the elements and energy can be absorbed. Just by this, it can be compared with Ni Ye Ye''s advantages. As a result, his accomplishments are weaker than Ni''s White crazy shook his head and said: "your requirements are too high. In a word, no day can break through to the great sage''s maturity period in such a short time. In the opinion of Uncle Bai, it is already rare and quite remarkable." Xiaowuhao said, "but you should also know that there is water in his great sage''s mature period." "White crazy way:" these are through his efforts, just in exchange for achievements, can be regarded as water? "As they argued, she shook her head and said, "it''s boring for you to talk about a irrelevant topic for so long." "Er!" The two people were stunned and could not help looking at each other. They immediately glared at each other fiercely, and immediately turned their heads. No one looked at or provoked anyone. Seeing this, Bertha had no choice but to shake her head and said, "in fact, Wu Tian this time is a blessing in disguise." "A blessing in disguise?" White crazy slightly a Leng. "If someone else falls into a devil, 99% of them will be reduced to a murderer. Even if I wake up and suppress the demons, it will be difficult to restore the foundation and state of mind of the collapse, and even the cultivation level may be stagnant." After a pause, Bertha went on: "but Wutian has a divine tree, which can quickly stabilize the foundation and mood. Although it will take hundreds of years to do so, if you keep your own training and break through gradually, it is estimated that even Wutian will have no confidence, and will be able to raise the cultivation from the false Saint state to the great sage''s great completion period within hundreds of years." "That''s true." White crazy nods. ¡­¡­ After a while, Xiao Wuhao found the blood eye Kui Niu and the jade face candle dragon. In addition, they have become ordinary ice ape cubs. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that they are all wild animals of ferocity. The two animals are locked into the star world, and the little Wu Hao controls the star world and drives to the gate. On the way, Wu Tian finally wakes up from his coma. After listening carefully to the story of Bertha and his wife, even he feels extremely incredible. He didn''t expect that so many big things happened even to the slaughterhouse without his knowledge! Fortunately, the crisis has been lifted. As for the identity of the mysterious man, he has no time to think about it or want to think about it, because he can''t think of any clue at all. Then, he sat on the ground, took an imperial medicine, while healing, while checking the physical condition. After confirming that the body is in good condition, he closes his eyes, sinks into the body and begins to search for the so-called heart demon. Finally, he found a small man in the sea of knowledge. pocket little man as like as two peas, with a big white finger, and big fingers, but with hands and feet, and five facial features, and his looks, the only difference is that the hair and eyes of the little man are all green. "Are you my devil?" Wu Tian asked with his heart. "Not bad." Small and small. Wu Tianxia looked at the eye and heart demon and said, "the mysterious man said that he could take you for his own use. Is there such a thing?" "Do you think I''ll tell you?" he sneered "No day light way:" you say do not matter, anyway, sooner or later I will find a way. " "Jie Jie, in fact, it''s OK to tell you. If you want to take me for use, you can only persuade me to help you willingly, but this is impossible..." Speaking of this, the heart demon''s words turned, and the temptation said: "why don''t you untie my seal? We''ll drive this body together. I can promise you that the cultivation speed will be several times faster than before, and I promise that you will not erase your mind and replace it." "Do you think I will believe the words of a heart demon?" Wutian sneered "I''m a psycho, yes, but we''re the same person after all. I won''t hurt you, believe me." The devil continued to cajole. Wu Tian shook his head and said faintly, "it''s better to think about it and help me sincerely. Then, maybe I will let you out and breathe fresh air." "Sincerely? You''re not kidding Seeing that Wu Tiansi was not moved, the heart demon finally turned over his face and said with a sneer: "even Ni Yiye can''t beat you. What face do you have for me to help you? If you look at me again, a few hundred interest will not only let the broken sky finger evolve again, but also kill Ni ye to heaven and earth. This is the gap between us, and only I am qualified to control this physical body. " "I admit, you are really good, but you have to recognize the fact that you are born because of me, and I am the real master of this physical body. Don''t say much nonsense. Think about it yourself." Wu Tian finished, the mind directly quit the sea. When they opened their eyes, Baisha and baikuang had gone to the holy land to heal their wounds. Jade faced candlelong and blood eyed Kui Niu also mingled with the little guy, the insect king, and the fire Qilin. The sound of anger and laughter added a lot of vitality to the star world. However, good virtue, ye Yangxue, Long Hu and others are still standing beside him, looking at him with concern. "I''m all right, you all go to practice!" If he is not strong enough to hold his body for a few days, he will not be able to smile. Shanyoude also went to the other side and helped him. "Lian Zhan is not stable and says it''s OK. Can you stop trying to be brave?" Ye Yangxue dotes at him, way. "Let aunt Ye worry." Wu Tian apologizes and smiles.Dragon and tiger frowned: "no day, I feel like something is wrong." Shanyoude also nodded his head and said: "it''s really not right. You''ve taken the imperial medicine before, and the wound has almost recovered. But I can''t feel any strength in your body." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 After two people say so, Wu Tian can''t help frowning. At this time, xiaowuhao said: "don''t worry, it''s just a sequela of being possessed by devils. When your mood and foundation are stable, your lost strength will come back naturally." Smell speech, have no day tiny a Leng, ask a way: "that I now is equal to a waste person?" Xiaowuhao said: "it can be understood in this way, but it will be a little better than ordinary people." Hearing the sarcastic words, Wu Tian''s face is full of bitter smile. Obviously, xiaowuhao is still angry. As for the reason of his anger, he is determined to refine the blood oath robbery regardless of dissuasion. But this also proves that xiaowuhao is actually very concerned about him. After they left, Wu Tian looked at the empty air in front of him and asked, "Xiao Wuhao, do you know how to take the heart demon into your own possession?" "I don''t know at the moment." Xiao Wuhao shakes his head, which means clearly that only after he recovers his memory can he find the right way. "It seems that we can only have patience with him first." No day mumbles. After chatting a few more words, Tianmen square finally appeared in the picture. It''s just that Tianmen square is fragmented and dilapidated, but the portal is intact. Around the portal, there were strict security. Fifty law enforcers of the underground palace stood upright, just like a statue of clay, staring straight ahead. In front of the portal, many people gathered. From their comments, Wu Tian learned that they were all people who wanted to leave Dongchang city. However, the heavenly general and the Magic general ordered that the portal be temporarily closed and no one was allowed to open it. Everyone''s memory has been erased by the mysterious man, naturally do not know how this is going on. But Wu Tian is very clear, the day will two people move, must be because the jade face candle dragon disappeared. Listening carefully for a while, xiaowuhao turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "directly and forcefully break through?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for mysterious people to calm down this storm. I think we''d better not make trouble, so as not to cause trouble again." "Then wait slowly." Xiao Wuhao shrugged his shoulders and immediately said with a wry smile, "after I took you into the star world before, only Ni ye ye and Tian Jiang were left on the scene. If the jade face candle dragon disappeared, they would be the first to suspect Ni Ye. If he did not report his identity again, they would 100% attack him." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you think too much. Ni Ye Ye is the son of Thor, and the city is very deep. Even if he doesn''t report his identity, I believe he can easily slip away from heaven." "Not necessarily." Xiao Wuhao joked. "Ni YeYe doesn''t care about our business. I''m just a little surprised. Why is he in Dongchang city? Is it a coincidence or did he come to me on purpose?" Wu Tian frowns. Xiaowuhao said: "if it''s just coincidence, of course it''s best. But if it''s intentional, you have to prepare early, because it means that he knows you''ve come out of God''s realm." Wu Tian nodded and whispered: "it seems that when, we should go to find out his words." ¡­¡­ After waiting for half an hour, Tianjiang and Tianjiang came to Tianmen square. In front of them, there was a young man in black. This is Ni YeYe. At this moment, all the people in the square looked at the three people one after another. In their hearts, they wondered what the origin of the young man in black was. The heavenly general and the Magic general should have sent each other in person, and their looks were extremely respectful? But Wu Tian knows that Ni ye must have reported his real identity again. When he came to the gate, Tian would open the gate himself and immediately said, "master Ni, please go slowly." "Yes." Ni ye ye answered, and went directly into the portal and disappeared. Until the gate was completely closed, the two men were relieved and breathed a long breath. "Continue the blockade. No one is allowed to open the portal without the order of this seat." Then, the day will be expressionless to the 50 law enforcement officers command, then with the magic will leave in a hurry. Xiaowuhao said: "it seems that they have not given up looking for jade face candle dragon." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "let them look for it slowly. It''s just that Tianjiang''s iron box hasn''t been won. It''s a pity." "As long as we''re still in heaven, there are plenty of opportunities." Xiao Wuhao laughed and asked, "do you still have to wait?" Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao: "wait a second!" Time is like running water. Five hours pass by. For hundreds of years, law enforcers of underground palace raided from afar and stopped in the mid air of the square. One of them marched out, looked at the 50 law enforcement officers below, and said, "the heavenly general has an order. Lift the blockade and leave ten people to guard. The rest of us will work with us to rebuild Tianmen square and the destroyed city.""I can leave at last." "Yes, I don''t know what heaven general and devil general are doing." "Don''t say that. If we let the two adults hear the order, we''ll have to wait another five or six hours." The crowd whispered and left in an orderly way. Wu Tian swallows a magic grass, turns into a childish old man, and then walks out of the star world and waits in line. At the same time, my heart is also looking forward to it. What surprise is waiting for him? Waiting for about 50 minutes, he finally opened the portal and left the city full of holes. East Hancheng! Like Dongchang City, this city is one of the three main cities of donggezhou. When he walked out of the portal, Wu Tian immediately looked at Tianmen square. Soon, he found what the mysterious man said was a surprise. Moreover, he was really surprised, and he was also ecstatic in his heart! In a corner of the square, more than 100 people gathered together, men and women, talking and laughing, and everyone''s temperament was quite extraordinary. Wu Tian strode past and stopped by these people without saying anything. He only looked at them blindly, but sipped a smile at the corners of his mouth. Seeing a strange old man standing aside, the group looked at each other, ignored, and continued to talk and laugh. But when more than ten minutes passed, the old man was still standing there, still motionless, and their faces were full of doubts. A woman in a snow-white dress came forward and asked, "old man, is there anything I can do for you?" This woman is very beautiful, delicate cheek with a touch of red, unusual charm, skin like jade luster and delicate, like a finger that is broken, snow-white dress that graceful posture, incisively and vividly, from a distance, like a pure white lotus, showing the unique style! "If you have something to do with it, we have to help the old man." Another woman in colored clothes came. She was also very beautiful, soft and dark green silk, casually draped on the jade shoulder. She was exquisite in figure, delicate in facial features, and her eyes were like a pool of autumn water, bright and clear. However, in her eyebrows, she could always catch a trace of sadness. No day laughs and says nothing. Seeing this, a man in white came forward and said impatiently, "Hey, Hello, you old man, can you talk about something and let go of your fart? If not, get out of here and don''t get in the way. " Wu Tian looks at the man in white and still says nothing. "Shit, don''t look at me. I''m not interested in men, let alone such a bad old man as you..." Before the man in white finished speaking, a hoarse laugh suddenly rang out: "ha ha, childe, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right!" Then, an old man in white walked out of the crowd with a faint smile on his old face, but his eyes were closed. Although he was separated from his eyelids, if he felt carefully, he could feel a very amazing Qi inside, just like sealing two fierce beasts! Moreover, on the old man''s shoulder, there was a small beast with the size of a fist lying on his shoulder. It was as red as a cow, as if it had just been soaked in the blood, but there was no breath at all. "Young master? Are you... " Hearing the words of the old man in white, the rest of the people looked at the sky with their eyes shining, as if they wanted to see through him. Glancing at the people, Wu Tian looked at the old man and the blood beast in front of him and said with a smile, "shadow, ox emperor, long time no see." "It''s really you!" The blood beast was startled and quickly worshipped: "I have seen the master." Wu Tian said with a smile, "don''t call me master. We are friends now. You can call your name after that." "There is no heaven!" The others immediately gathered around, their faces full of ecstasy. Yes, these people are the Shura army, the dark army, Sikong Yanran, AI Qingyou, LAN Miaomiao, Zhang Ting, shadow, and, of course, the blood maned ox emperor, the top ten bull kings, and the Bull Demon commander! Wu Tian did not expect that the mysterious man would send him such a big surprise. Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant, but he didn''t know what to say. "Are you all right?" After a long time, he just vomited such a sentence. Sikong Yan Ran asked: "we are all very well, how about you?" Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile, "this is not the place to talk. Let''s go to the star world first." With a wave of his big sleeve, he rolled them up and disappeared. Star world, Tiancheng! After learning that all of you are back, Shan Youde, Long Hu, ye Yangxue, Ding Ninger, little guy and Yumian candlelong, including huoqilin, all come to join in the fun. Only Baisha and baimania are still in their old state, and their hearts are still calm, and they are in the holy land to heal their wounds. This time, two people are not light, ah, not three or five months, I am afraid it is difficult to recover.Of course, baimania is just pretending to be afraid that Bertha will get angry and repair him in public. It''s fun to get together, and there''s always something to say. After all, we''ve been together for hundreds of years, and we''ve come out of the mountains and rivers together. We''ve already established deep feelings. Now we meet again for a long time, and naturally we can''t help but ask for help. We all know everything and say everything without saying anything. We tell the whole story of these years. There are surprises, dangers, hardships, tears, sadness and pain. Fortunately, we all come here with strong strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 No matter what you say, just be a listener. After listening to everyone''s experience over the years, to be honest, he has been sweating profusely. Although everyone''s words were very relaxed, talking and laughing, he knew that every time he was in danger, he was hovering on the edge of death. It was not easy to get to this day. Fortunately, no one died, and the blood maned cattle did not fall off. They all came back alive. Otherwise, he must fall into deep self blame. And after these years of training, we have made a lot of progress. The two legions, Jianyi and GuiGui, the strongest ten men, broke through to the fourth robbery one after another, and the rest also broke through to the third. Zhang Ting, LAN Miaomiao and AI Qingyou all have their own advantages. Both of the first two broke through to the third robbery. AI Qingyou is very special. He has no talent for cultivation. However, he has been promoted from the half step heaven man period to the heaven man perfect period. The king of cattle, the king of cattle and the commander of cattle demons all broke through to the fifth, fourth and third robberies. The most worthy of mentioning is Sikong Yanran and shadow, as well as Shuijiao Shuifeng dance. Sikong Yanran was originally a genius. When Wu Tian met her for the first time in the city of darkness, she was only 25 years old at that time, and her cultivation had reached the stage of divine transformation. At that time, even Wu Tian and Cang Zheng could not help calling out demons. Thus, how amazing her talent was. In addition, the elemental energy of the celestial realm is even stronger than that of the star world. Over the past few years, she has broken through the cultivation realm to the seventh robbery, which is enough to compete with the emperor and the heaven! The shadow and the water phoenix dance, one by the young Sikong lie seal, the other because of the birth of demons and many years, both of them are real old monsters. Moreover, talent is not bad, such as the shadow of life and death, a period of time is difficult to produce a person. Therefore, after years of hard work, shadow has promoted the cultivation to the ninth. And by chance, he also mastered the nine levels of robbery prohibition. It''s no exaggeration to say that no one can match him except Kaidi Tian and Han Tian! If the spirit of his life and death pupil is erased, or when the pupil of life and death evolves into a reincarnation eye, even the emperor and the heaven will be hard to contend with him. As for Shuifeng dance, she is older than the shadow. All these years of training have made her blood power return to her ancestors, transform into a real water dragon, and get the inheritance memory of her ancestors. The speed of practicing is unstoppable, and now it has broken into the realm of pseudo saint. Looking at these friends, these brothers, these confidants in front of me, they are both happy and melancholy. It is gratifying that everyone has come back and the strength has improved a lot. Melancholy is the leaf meaning and the grey evening snow. At first, he arranged the jade face candle dragon to follow several people. He thought it was safe, but he didn''t expect that he underestimated the strength and greed of the people in the heaven and let them die in a strange land. However, donggezhou''s heavenly generals and magic generals are so powerful that he can''t avenge them. His heart is very guilty. In fact, he is helpless. ¡­¡­ It''s fun to get together. Similarly, the time spent together was very fast. Unconsciously, half an hour passed quietly. Wu Tian said with a smile: "OK, everyone is quiet." After hearing the speech, all the people consciously stopped their voices and looked at Wu Tian in unison. Wu Tian smiles and says, "there are opportunities after reminiscence. Now I ask you, who brought you to Donghan city?" Zhang Ting shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I was originally bidding for lingcui in Tianbao Pavilion. Suddenly, I turned around. When I got back to my senses, I would appear in Donghan city." Sikong Yanran and others also nodded, indicating that the situation was roughly the same as Zhang Ting. "I don''t seem to have seen a mysterious man." Wu Tian whispers and looks at Xiao Wuhao with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Suddenly, the shadow said in surprise: "childe, how can I feel no power in your body?" The crowd was slightly stunned and immediately released their minds to explore the situation without heaven. In an instant, everyone''s face changed. "No day, how can this happen?" Ai Qing you, Zhang Ting, Si Kong Yan ran three women, immediately came up, face full of worry. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Wu Tian smiles and comforts a sentence. Then he looks at the shadow and says in a reproachful tone: "I''m curious. You can''t open your eyes. How can your eyes be so fierce? You used to see through my identity, but now it''s the same. " "Ha ha, because I can''t open my eyes, I feel everything around me with my heart." Shadow laughs. Wu Tian shook his head, moved his eyes, looked at the caring sword and others, and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I just suffered a little injury. After a period of time, my strength will recover." "Little injury? What minor injury can make you lose all your strength? " The sword frowned. Sikong Yan Ran said: "yes, you don''t treat us all as idiots. Tell us honestly, what''s wrong with you?"Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "my eldest lady, I''m really OK. If you don''t believe it, give me a punch." "If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for not saving face." Sikong Yanran clenched her hand and bit her lips. She pretended to be fierce. In fact, she didn''t have any lethality at all. Instead, she added a bit of loveliness. "Yes." AI Qingyou and Zhang Ting nodded. "OK, OK, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Xiaowutian will leave for the imperial city at once." Xiao Wuhao urged. Xiao Wuhao controls the star world, but still has a certain degree of dignity. As soon as he opens his mouth, Sikong Yanran''s three daughters look at each other, and they can only give up temporarily. Wu Tian nodded and said, "before I go to the Imperial City, I have one more thing to ask tongtianmen and the source of Tianyan, Zhangting, Yanran, and call them out." Before they could speak, tongtianmen and the source of Tianyan were swept out of their bodies and suspended in front of Wu Tian body. "What can I do for you, boy?" the gate asked Her voice was very cold. As soon as she spoke, the void seemed to be filled with an invisible layer of frost, which made the whole body cold. "I''ve met two seniors." No heaven salutes. "Wu Tian, you have been recognized by the second and fourth brothers, and the sixth brother, so you can call us the third sister and the fifth elder sister directly!" The source of the fire. Her voice is completely opposite to that of tongtianmen, giving people a very comfortable warmth and feeling very close to others. However, Wu Tian can not forget that she is an ancient deity, not a kind person. "It''s better to be obedient than respectful." Wu Tian smiles and turns to see Sikong Yanran and others. He says with a smile, "you all go back first and clean up your respective residences." "Yes." Si Kong Yan ran several women are very sensible, smell speech nodded, then turned to leave. Jian Yi and ye Yangxue and others did not ask much. They scattered quickly and returned to each other. Soon, the scene is only small Wu Hao, small guy a few animals. Steady God, Wu Tian looked at the two gods and asked, "third sister, five elder sister, do you know about the first generation of war gods of the nine rebellious war families in ancient times?" Tongtianmen said coldly, "yes, what do you want to do with this?" Wu Tiandao: "younger brother, do you want to ask whether the body of the nine gods of war has been destroyed by the mysterious man?" Tongtianmen said: "it seems that the sixth brother told you all the secrets of the ancient times. Yes, we have seen with our own eyes that all the nine gods of war have been destroyed, leaving only a wisp of ghost to escape." Immediately, Wu Tian frowned and secretly murmured: "tongtianmen didn''t even think about it. The answer they said was completely the same as that of tongtianqiao. Is Nie Caixue cheating me? No, we can''t make a conclusion too soon. After all, the nine great gods of war are so powerful that everything is possible. " Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao said: "three elder sister, five elder sister, ten years ago, my younger brother once received a message saying that the flesh bodies of the nine gods of war were sealed in the sea of stars. The emperor of heaven is planning to let people in the heaven take over their bodies and try to control their bodies. I want to ask, what do you think of this matter?" "Is there such a thing?" Tongtianmen is suspicious. Wu Tian nods. "This is absolutely impossible," said the source of Tianyan Tongtianmen echoed: "yes, when the nine gods of war fell, not only we saw them, but also a lot of antiques from the ancient times were present. All of them witnessed it with our own eyes. Therefore, the news you said was totally out of the blue." Wu Tiandao: "in fact, it''s hard for me to believe it, but the person who told me the news has been investigating in the sea of stars, and thunder god and the emperor of heaven are her enemies of killing father. She has no reason to cheat me." "Who is this person?" the way of Tongtian gate said Wu Tian truthfully said: "kill Nie Caixue, the daughter of Luo Tianshen." "Chopper? Why do I know the name Tongtianmen is puzzled. Tianyan''s source said: "third elder sister, if I remember correctly, beheading Luo should be the immortal material in the last jihad." "Do you mean the man who won the first place The source of Tianyan said: "yes, it''s him." "It''s strange that this man is gifted. He should be seriously injured by the emperor of heaven. How could he die in the hands of the emperor of heaven and the God of thunder? No day, do you know why? " Asked tongtianmen. Wu Tiandao: "according to Nie Caixue, it was because Jianluo found that the flesh of the nine gods of war was sealed in the sea of stars, so the emperor of heaven and the God of thunder killed people, and the sword of chopping Luo also said so." "There is such a secret." Tongtianmen mumbled inconceivably, and immediately asked, "five younger sister, how do you think of this matter?" The source of Tianyan pondered a little, and said: "the nine gods of war were the closest to the existence of the eternal period. They are powerful and mysterious. I think we''d better believe in them than not in them." "Do you mean we''ll go to the sea of stars to investigate in person?" Tianyan source said: "good, but I''ll go to investigate, third sister, you stay to protect big brother."Tongtianmen refused: "no, the sea of stars is extremely dangerous. I can''t let you do it. Let me go! Anyway, I''m a little better than you "Third sister, I admit that you are more powerful than I am, but you also know that the soul of the sea of stars has some personal relations with me. If I go, I can ask him for help. In this way, it will be much easier to get information." The source of the fire. "The soul of the sea of stars?" Wu Tian Yi Leng, thought, what is this thing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 But the two gods had no meaning to explain to him. Tongtianmen continued: "five younger sister, I know you have friendship with him, but he is just using you, and he wants you to help him find a perfect body to help him get rid of the constraints of the sea of stars." Tianyan source said: "third sister, you are so smart, how did not think, in fact, I just can use this to make use of him." Hearing this, Wu Tianmu climbed up a bit of surprise and interrupted: "third sister, five elder sister, the soul of the sea of stars you said is not a man in black?" "Man in black?" The two gods were stunned. Wu Tian explained: "a few days ago, I went to the sea of stars, and met a natural spirit..." Without saying that, tongtianmen said angrily, "what? You went to the sea of stars "Is there anything wrong?" Seeing that Tongtian gate is so fussy, Wu Tian is quite puzzled. Tongtianmen said coldly: "nonsense, the soul of the sea of stars has always longed for a perfect body. As the body of fighting against heaven, you are the best choice. Don''t you run to the tiger''s mouth?" "No one told me that." Wu Tian nuogued and murmured in his heart, but he was sure that the man in black was the soul of the sea of stars mentioned by the two gods. Tianyan''s source advised: "third sister, don''t be angry. He''s not back safely!" "Well, who has time to care about him? I''m just worried that big brother is hurt by the spirit of the sea of stars. " Tongtianmen snorted coldly. "Third sister, you''re still the same, knife mouth and heart curd." The source of Tianyan laughed and asked, "Wutian, how did you finally escape from the soul of the sea of stars?" Wu Tian truthfully said: "it was the sword that saved me at the critical moment. However, there is a mysterious man whose strength is very strong, even stronger than the soul of the sea of stars." "Better than him?" The two gods suddenly became inconceivable. The source of Tianyan said: "third sister, I remember the soul of the sea of stars. Its strength is equivalent to our peak period." "Well, although after several periods of sealing, his strength will be reduced, but not ordinary people can seal it. I think this person must be one of the top authorities in the heaven. No, this matter is full of weird. For the sake of safety, I will go to the sea of stars with you." The way to heaven. "We''ve all gone. Who will protect us The source of the fire. "I think we are enough." Tongtianmen said with a faint smile that she had been in the star world for so long. Seeing the badge in Wu Tian''s hand, sun Xia and other ten Tiangong law enforcers were all slightly stunned. Their faces suddenly became respectful and bowed down and said, "see the old master." "Yes." Not salty should sound, no day put away the badge, then down-to-earth, straight away. After seeing Wu Tian leave, sun Xia said inconceivably: "I didn''t expect that this person is the Ten Star VIP of Tianbao Pavilion. It seems that he is not as simple as it seems." "Oh, no, I remember that except for some big giants in the northern region, only Li buluan, Confucian scholar and Xu Yi were the Ten Star VIP of Tianbao Pavilion. Where did he come from? Besides, I have been guarding the gate for thousands of years. It seems that I have never seen this old man at all." Feng Yonghao Road, a face of surprise. Sun Xia said: "these are just a few people on the surface, and some people are very low-key and don''t like to publicize. For example, the old man is ugly and has no breath. If we don''t take out the ten star badge, I''m afraid we will all think that he is just a mortal." Another law enforcement officer nodded and said, "yes, how many ten star guests there are in Tianbao Pavilion, only the pavilion master and LV Ming can know. Feng Yonghao, don''t make a blind guess here." ¡­¡­ In fact, Wu Tian is still worried about using the ten star badge as a pass. After all, there are not many ten star VIP in Tianbao Pavilion, and each of them is a famous person. Therefore, he has been paying close attention to the conversation between several people. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but smile on his face. It seems that this method is feasible and can be used again next time. But the question comes again, how to get to the divine realm? Last time, Yang Zongyu helped secretly. He could follow him in. What method should he use this time? It''s impossible to ask Yang Zongyu for help again! Thinking for a while, Wu Tian takes out the Vientiane order and sends a message to Su Ying. Soon, Su Ying had a reply, about meeting in a restaurant called ziyue Lou. Put away the Vientiane order, but Wu Tian laughs bitterly. If you remember correctly, ziyue tower seems to be next to Tianbao Pavilion. It is thousands of miles away from Tianmen square. According to his current speed, step by step, I''m afraid it will take several years. The space-time gate can transmit, but the distance of time-space gate transmission is fixed. That is to say, each transmission has 100 million miles, which can not be shortened."That Who can come out and help? " After thinking about it, Wu Tian couldn''t think of a faster way. He could only turn to the people in the stars for help. "Shua!" Voice landing, three beautiful figures appear at the same time, three different body fragrance, suddenly come. They are Si Kong Yan Ran, Ai Qing you and Zhang Ting. See form, no day tiny a Leng, don''t understand a way: "how did you all come out?" Ai Qing you looked at him bitterly and said, "we have been separated for so many years, but you, a jerk, didn''t get together with us before, so we just want to say, come out and let you talk with us. What''s wrong, don''t want to, then you send us into the star world!" Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "yes, of course. But you can see how I look now. An old man without the power of a bundle of chickens is walking with you three beauties. It seems that there is something wrong with me. Do you think so?" Zhang Ting sipped a smile at the corner of his mouth and looked up and down at Wu Tian''s present appearance. After a little, he nodded his head and said, "I think it''s very good. Two sisters, do you think so?" "Well, it''s really good." Sikong Yanran nodded. And, three people''s beautiful eyes immediately emerged a thick threat, so that no day just to the mouth of words, and to the raw swallow back. "Well, I was threatened by three little girls. It''s really a tiger''s downfall." Wu Tian secretly sighed in his heart, but said with a smile, "that''s three beauties." "Glib." His arm was white, and his smile was natural. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 On the other side, AI Qingyou also wanted to hold Wu Tian''s left arm. However, when she saw Zhang Ting, who was hesitant, a helpless color passed through her eyes. Shaking her head gently, she stretched out her hand and pushed the unprepared Zhang Ting to Wu Tian''s side. Then she put Zhang Ting''s jade hand on Wu Tian''s arm and told her, "hold tight, don''t be robbed by other women." This move, let no day be stunned, lenglengleng of Ai Qing you. Zhang Ting''s face turned red in an instant, just like a ripe red apple, which made people want to take a bite. "Embracing each other, isn''t it something every man of you dreams about?" AI Qingyou glared at him fiercely, walked to Zhang Ting''s side and hooked her jade arm. The moment they looked at each other, it was obvious from Zhang Ting''s eyes that there was a strong gratitude. AI Qingyou gave her a smile and said, "we are good sisters. Don''t worry about it. Besides, relatively speaking, your contribution to the sky is far more than that of my sister Yanran and me. In other words, you deserve it." Sikong Yan Ran said: "yes, Sister Zhang Ting. If you dare to apologize to you in the future, we will We just Castrate him Wu Tian suddenly felt a cold wind sweeping, instinctively clamped the lifeline. He really didn''t expect that such a fresh and refined woman would say such a brave word. However, after finishing this sentence, Sikong Yanran''s cheek is also red and charming. AI Qingyou and Zhang Ting are also small mouth micro Zhang, incredibly looking at Sikong Yan Ran, obviously, this sentence is beyond their expectations. After returning to God, Ai Qing you looked at the sky and said: "the words are rough, the reason is not rough, Yan Ran elder sister, I support you." Immediately, Wu Tian was dripping with cold sweat. It is a very happy thing for them to be surrounded by them. But how can he feel like they are in a sea of mountains and rivers? "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian glanced around his eyes, laughed and said, "let''s go! If you continue to stay, those men will not help but rush to kill me During this period, there were many people around, all of them were men of the same color, and everyone''s face was obviously written with envy, jealousy and hatred. The three women''s attention is also in Wu Tian''s body. At the moment, once Wu Tian reminds her, she just notices the situation around her. Her cheeks are full of red. The men around her are almost drunk, and their hatred for Wutian is also crazy. They are all roaring in their hearts. Dead old man, let go of the girl and let me come. In this way, in the countless ferocious eyes, Wu Tian with three beauties, toward the purple moon building. "Wu Tian, I heard from the little guy that you met many beautiful women in Xiling island during our absence." "Where? Don''t listen to the kids "Wu Tian, I heard that there is a woman named Mo Xin who wants to have a private life with you, isn''t she?" "Who said that? It''s just playing nonsense. " "Wu Tian, it seems that there is a woman named Su Ying and Xu Yi who have a good relationship with you." "Nonsense, they and I are friends at best." "Wu Tian," said the insect king, "that Huangfu pearl and you Hanyun are very beautiful and can''t be worse than us. What do you think of them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you think they are more beautiful, or are we more beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t you talk? Do you feel for them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shall we make it up for you? Don''t worry, we won''t be angry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Along the way, the three girls, like the yellow warbler out of the valley, chirped and asked incessantly, which made the sky a burst of big head, and then simply silent down. And, a lot of the questions are in vain, the little guy and the bug king are fabricated out of thin air. Wu Tian has already planned to teach these two little bastards a lesson when he has time. Half an hour passed, and finally came to the door of purple moon building. In fact, half an hour is short, but for him at the moment, it is as long as several centuries. But fortunately, finally arrived, the ear root son also can finally be quiet for a while. Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian takes the three girls into the gate of the purple moon building. After a while, everyone''s eyes are full of amazing color. A waiter strode forward, first looked at the three girls beside Wu Tian, and then looked at Xiang Wu Tian. He said with a flattering smile, "senior, would you like to have a private room? Or are you dining with your three beautiful daughters in the lobby "Daughter?" Every day I was stunned. Sikong Yanran three people are also some Leng Shen, then, they have picked to pick eyebrows, facial displeasure color is clearly visible. Zhang Ting said coldly, "don''t talk if you don''t know how to speak.""Er!" The man was stunned and murmured in his heart: "am I wrong? The three are not his daughters? Is Do you mean... " All of a sudden, the man looked at Xiang Wu Tian in an incredible way. He was stunned for a moment. He quickly arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry, it''s a villain who has no eyes. Please forgive me." "No harm." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Seeing Wu Tian''s amiable face, he didn''t mean to blame him. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, then looked at Wu Tian enviously, stretched out his hand, and said with a smile, "senior, three ladies, there is a free table here, please." Until then, Zhang Ting''s three women''s faces just softened down. "What? Madame But the diners around, as if hearing the world''s anecdotes, petrified on the spot. For a moment, the sound of wine cups and chopsticks falling on the ground reverberated throughout the hall. They really don''t understand, how can a 70 year old and 80 year old thing have such a great charm that they let three unique creatures follow him wholeheartedly? Scanning the whole scene, Wu Tian''s mouth is also sipping a bitter smile. On the contrary, Sikong Yanran''s three girls showed a charming smile on their faces, which seemed to enjoy such a feeling. Bang Dang! Suddenly, a middle-aged man slapped his hands on the table in front of him. He suddenly got up and stormed to Wu Tian. He pointed to Sikong Yanran and said angrily, "old bastard, be honest. What mean means did you use to them?" "I''ll tell you how three beautiful women are willing to follow an old man''s side. It turns out that they were controlled by despicable means." Another young man in purple got up and looked at Wu Tian coldly, but with a smile he looked at the three of Sikong Yanran. As they walked this way, they said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, three girls. All of us here have a just heart. As long as you open your mouth, we will immediately rescue you from the devil''s paw." "That''s right. Don''t be afraid of that old man. He doesn''t dare to bully men and women in full view of the public." "Yes, you are old and not serious. You should explain it to us quickly, and then release the three of them. Otherwise, you won''t be able to walk out of the gate of purple moon building today!" The male hormones in the hall are burning. They get up one after another, and their eyes are not good enough to surround the sky. Seeing this, especially hearing these words, Wu Tian feels bitter. He left and right looked at the three girls, but said: "I told you not to follow me, just don''t listen. Now it''s OK. There''s such a big reaction. Do you want to end up like this?" "You''re a man. You can do it yourself." Sikong Yanran said. Then, the three women have a tacit understanding at the same time will look away, a pair of irrelevant attitude. In the face of the three women''s high attitude, he can neither scold nor fight, there is no way. "Alas With a sigh in my heart, I can''t help but look at the people around me. I can''t help but feel disgusted. This is the typical hypocrite. "Ha ha, what happened, so lively?" All of a sudden, a silver bell like light laughter sounded. Then, a woman in purple walked into the gate of purple moon building and looked around curiously. "At last." Wu Tian mumbles. He doesn''t have to look back. From his voice, he can tell that the person coming is not someone else. It''s su Ying. Other people cast their eyes one after another, their faces changed on the spot, and knelt down and said, "I''ve met Lord Su Ying!" All the people in the hall knelt down and saluted, but Wu Tian''s four people were still standing, which attracted people''s attention. Wu Tian didn''t look back, but hearing Su Ying, Sikong Yanran could not help but turn their heads and looked up and down at each other. Sikong Yan Ran said: "she is very beautiful, no wonder you will like her." "When did I say that I fell in love with her?" Wu Tian smiles bitterly. "You all came to see her and said you didn''t like her?" Ai Qing you looks at him with bitterness in his heart. "Yes, you have been separated from us for such a long time. Why didn''t you come here to look for us?" Zhang Ting''s quiet mouth was full of jealousy. Wu Tian is one of the first two big, in the heart almost hate the little guy and the insect king, nothing to make up? Now, it''s a big misunderstanding! In order to prevent the misunderstanding from spreading, Wu Tian had no choice but to transmit a message to explain: "in fact, I came to her to ask her for the local elephant order and see if she could help me enter the divine realm. Moreover, I originally intended to look for you after the jade face candle dragon was rescued, but I was robbed by the mysterious man first." "Is it? Why is your speech totally different from that of the little guy and the insect king? " Sikong Yan Ran will question the letter. Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "what is the character of the little guy and the insect king? Don''t you know? They''re just two assholes. Can you believe what they say? If you really don''t believe it, you can ask xiaowuhao. If you don''t believe xiaowuhao, you can ask aunt Ye. As an elder, I think what she said is convincing enough. ""Seriously?" The three looked at him suspiciously. "Absolutely true." There is no faith in the mouth, there is no false color on the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Seeing Wu Tian''s Frank face, Ai Qing you said sullenly: "two sisters, it seems that we may have been cheated by the little guy and the insect king." "Yes." Zhang Ting nodded and said, "he dares to ask aunt ye, which is enough to prove that these things are far from what the little guy and the insect king said. When he goes back to the star world, he must teach them a good lesson." Sikong Yan Ran Ying Ying a smile, said: "no day, sorry, we misunderstood you, in order to apologize, I''ll kiss you." "No No day a listen, hurry to stop. Are you kidding? As long as you hold hands, you will arouse public anger. If you kiss again, you will not be killed? However, Sikong Yan Ran did not seem to hear it. He stood on tiptoe and pecked his face gently. Then he lowered his head to cover up his blush. As expected, it was not unexpected. Sikong Yan ran this move, when even if all men are angry, eyes straight spray anger! The man who first patted the table said angrily, "in broad daylight, you force her to do such a thing. Old thing, do you still have human nature?" "Well, don''t you see that I volunteered? What are you talking about? " Sikong Yanran raised his head and looked at the big man in disgust, and his tone was as cold as snow. The misunderstanding has been solved. Naturally, she will not continue to stand by and let Wu Tian become the target of public criticism. "Girl, don''t be forced by his erotic power. If you have su Ying here, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous." The middle-aged man only thought that Sikong Yanran was forced to say something to comfort him. Then he turned to look at Su Ying and arched his hand and said, "master Su Ying, you must uphold justice and rescue them from the old man''s claws." "Yes, the old man is such a jerk. He is an old man, and he still makes such a despicable thing." "Mr. Su Ying, you must show him something powerful and seek justice for your female compatriots." The men in the hall were filled with indignation and began to attack the evil thief in their mind. I heard that Sikong Yanran couldn''t laugh or cry. When Wu Tian''s four people were talking, Su Ying was already looking at them. She could not help climbing up a little doubt. At the moment, when she heard the words of the middle-aged man and others, she waved her hand, and the audience was suddenly quiet. Then, she went to Wu Tian''s side, looked at the three girls and frowned: "are you him?" "Did you see it?" Wu Tian touched his nose. "You''re such an asshole. I know it." Su Ying rolled her eyes and said with disdain: "you are really amazing. No matter where you go, you are beautiful." "Ha ha." Wu Tian smiles without saying anything, but it is a bitter smile on his face. "Do they know each other?" Seeing that they were talking and laughing, the middle-aged man and others were shocked. Su Ying took a look at him and looked around. He said coldly, "are you too busy? What do other people''s affairs have to do with you? It''s better to practice and become a God as soon as possible "What''s more, you think I don''t know? Do not look in the mirror, you hypocrites, which woman will look at you? Before I''m angry, get out of here, or I''ll be sent to prison mountain for training It''s not polite to say this, but Su Ying is a disciple of Lu Lan. Now it is known to all in the city. No one dares to listen to her words. At present, all the men bowed down and left the purple moon building with their tails between them. The man immediately ran after him and said, "wait a minute. You haven''t paid yet." Su Ying''s face softened a lot. She said faintly, "don''t chase me. Their accounts are all on my head. Arrange a private room for me. I have something important to talk about." "Yes, sir Su Ying, senior, three ladies, please follow me," he said With that, he glanced at Wu Tian in a hurry. His eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that the old man was actually a friend of Lord Su Ying. Fortunately, he didn''t join others in making a fuss. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! Then, under the guidance of the assistant, several people walked into a private room with elegant decoration. Su Ying immediately waved to the man and said, "you go down first. No one is allowed to go near here without my command. Do you understand?" "Yes, the little ones understand. The little ones quit." The man bowed and turned away. When the door was closed, Su Ying sat on the seat in front of the tea. She glanced at the four people and said, "come on, what can I do for you?" Wu Tian faintly smiles and sits opposite her. Sikong Yanran''s three women sit beside him, all looking at Su Ying. If you look carefully, you can still see a trace of hostility in their eyes. He shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "you didn''t promise to help me get the elephant order last time. What happened?""I knew it was for this reason that I had got 200 of them, but you have to promise me one thing before I can give it to you." Su yingdao. "What''s the matter?" There is no doubt. Su Ying said: "next time you come out, bring Han Tian out. I want to talk to him." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and asked curiously, "what do you want to talk to him about?" Su Ying frowned and said, "it seems that it has nothing to do with you?" Wu Tiandao: "well, it really has nothing to do with me, but Han Tian is now in the closed door practice, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years before he will go out." Su Ying said, "let''s wait until he gets out." Her face was so calm that she couldn''t see anything different. Wu Tian observes a little bit, nods a way: "OK, I promise you." Until then, Su Ying''s face just showed a smile. With a wave of her jade hand, two hundred palm sized, golden earth elephant rings were swept out of the space bracelet on her wrist, and then she asked, "do you know how to use it?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, way: "isn''t it the same as the Vientiane order?" "There''s a difference." Su Ying shook her head and explained, "the use of the earth image order is a little more complicated than that of the Vientiane order. It requires both sides to leave a wisp of divinity mark, such as you and I. you should leave a wisp of your mind mark in my earth image order, and I also want to leave a trace of God imprint in your image order, so that you and I can communicate with each other." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he took an elephant to play with curiosity. Sikong Yanran three people also each take one, carefully look up. Suddenly, Wu Tian looked up at Su Ying and asked, "if the other party is dead, will the mark of the mind disappear?" "Yes." Su Ying nodded and said, "in fact, this is the second advantage of the earth elephant order. You can pay attention to each other''s life and death at any time." "This function is not bad." Wu Tian smiles and looks at the three girls and says, "come on, let''s exchange the mark of divinity." The three girls nodded. Then, each of the four put out a divine thought, forming a pentagram star, and blending into the other''s earth image order. "I''ll try." No news for three days. Immediately, the three women in the hands of the earth elephant order, there will be a reaction, blooming brilliant brilliance. "Not bad." Wu Tian nodded and thought. He sent all the remaining 196 earth elephant orders into the star world, and told Xiao Wuhao to give one to each of the swords, including the little guy and the jade faced candle dragon. Then, he took his elephant in his arms and said with a smile, "Su Ying, in fact, I have another thing to ask you to help me with this time." "Anything else?" Su Ying frowned and said, "tell me about it." Wu Tiandao: "can you find a way to help me enter the divine realm?" Hearing this, Su Ying was quite surprised and immediately joked, "aren''t you very capable? In and out several times, no one found out, how can I help you? " "No matter how many ways, not all of them will be used up one day?" Wu Tian faintly smiles. Su Ying smiles and says, "if I have a way, I will certainly help you." It''s obvious that she can''t do anything about it. Smell speech, ponder a little, Wu Tian got up and said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll leave first." "Have you forgotten something?" Su yingdao. "What do you mean?" No one knows. Su Ying shook her head, took out the elephant from her arms, and said, "don''t you exchange the mark of divinity with me?" Wu Tian is dumbfounded and reaches out to take out the image order. Then, the two quickly put their own mind mark into each other''s image order, and then Wu Tian turns around and leaves with Sikong Yanran''s three girls. Out of the purple moon building, Zhang Ting asked, "Wu Tian, is Su Ying interested in Han Tian?" "Who knows?" Wu Tian shakes his head. Both of them are holy bodies of the five elements. They may feel good about it, but it''s not really interesting. It''s hard to say. Ai Qing you way: "then how do you want to enter the divine realm now?" "The gateway to the divine realm is guarded by Mr. Song. Only when someone opens it can I get in. If no one opens it, I can''t think of any good way." For a time, Wu Tian is also sad. "By the way, how could I forget him?" All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in my mind, and a smile rose on Wu Tian''s face. "Think of it?" Seeing this, the three women looked at it doubtfully. Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile, "Ni ye ye told me before he went to Tianyu last time that he would also go to Shenjing after he came back from Tianyu. I could just use him to mix in."Sikong Yan Ran said: "he came to the imperial city before you. Maybe he has already entered now." Wu Tiandao: "no, after Ni ye ye comes to the Imperial City, he will definitely visit Lu Lan God first. Even if he doesn''t go, he will take the initiative to let him go." "Why?" Three girls don''t understand. "Of course, it''s because of me. Now that I''ve defected from heaven and joined the alliance, Lu Lan has already killed my heart. She, who also does not know the truth, is also worried that I will deal with Huangfu pearl. Therefore, before Ni YeYe enters the divine realm, she will tell Ni ye to protect Huangfu pearl." Wu Tian said. "So it is." The three girls suddenly realized. Zhang Ting asked, "when do you intend to dissolve the blood oath you made when you joined the league?" "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for my strength to recover." Wu Tian said, looking up at the Tianbao pavilion not far away, he said with a smile: "go, I''ll take you to meet Yang Zongyu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Tianbao Pavilion, VIP room on the ninth floor. Yang Zongyu sat in front of the tea table, sipping the tea, while looking at the old man and the three women who were very charming. His face was rather strange. Similarly, three women are also looking at him, eyes with a trace of curiosity. As for the old man, he was silent and leisurely drinking tea. After a long time, Yang Zongyu just opened the topic. Looking at the old man, he said helplessly, "you bastard, how did you come out again? If you make yourself a waste man, can''t you stop and stop? " Yes, the old man is Wutian. As for the three women, they are naturally Sikong Yanran''s three women. Wu Tian faintly smiles and says: "God''s territory is too boring, so I want to come out and breathe. By the way, I''d like to rub some tea here." Yang Zongyu is neither laughing nor crying. Many people want to go to the divine realm, but this bastard is good. On the contrary, he thinks it is too boring. He took a deep breath and said faintly, "come and see me for something." "No one knows me better than master Yang." Wu Tian smiles, reassures the tea cup, way: "younger generation wants to let the elder help to look for five people." "Who? What does it look like? " Yang Zongyu asked. Wu Tiandao: "to be honest, I don''t know what they look like now." "I don''t know what they look like. How can I help you find them?" Yang Zongyu couldn''t help laughing. Wu Tiandao: "in fact, it is not difficult to find them. Each of them is a single spirit, namely gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Moreover, their affinity for elemental energy is only a little less than that of Confucianism and scholars." Confucian scholars are naturally the emperor. "The affinity for elemental energy is only a little less than that of scholars? According to what you say, these five people are also rare talents. OK, I''ll try my best to find them for you. " Yang Zongyu. "It''s very kind of you, master." Wutian arch hand road. The five men he said were his five great gods. Now that the essence of light and the essence of darkness have already arrived, he needs to find the five yuan gods as soon as possible, and open the post celestial body. Among all the people he knew, Yang Zongyu was the only one who had the ability to quickly find the five great spirits, so he came to ask him for help. Looking at Wu Tian deeply, Yang Zongyu felt helpless in his heart and said coldly, "is there something else? If it''s all right, just go back to the divine realm and practice. Don''t go around all day. " "It''s all right, and I''m going to go to the divine realm immediately, without any trouble from my predecessors." Wu Tian faintly smiles, rises to say goodbye, then takes three female to turn to leave. "You son of a bitch, you''re lucky!" Yang Zongyu shook his head and disappeared in a flash. Wu Tian walks out of Tianbao Pavilion and takes the three girls into the star world. He lets Xiao Wuhao control the star world and arrives at the gate of the magic tower to wait for Ni ye ye to arrive. As expected, Ni ye did not immediately enter the divine realm after he came to the imperial city. After waiting for half an hour, he finally arrived. After a good journey, he went straight back to No.1 training room. After breaking away from his body, he opened his third eye and was ready to consolidate his mood and foundation. Just then, a familiar voice rang out. "Li is not confused. Get out of here." The owner of the voice is Ni ye ye. "So soon came to the door?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. After a little thought, he finally planned to have a good talk with Ni Ye face to face after his strength recovered. "I''m closing down. I''ll talk about anything." Wu Tian lightly said a word, then closed his eyes, while using the third eye, absorb the energy of the cultivation room, while communicating with the heavenly tree, began to consolidate the foundation. "No, I''m going to talk to you right now. If you don''t come out, I''ll yell all the time here, making you unable to shut up quietly." Ni Ye Ye''s voice sounded again. Wu Tian turns a deaf ear, and soon enters the deep shut in. And Ni Ye tossed around for a moment, perhaps because he felt bored, he swearing and left. Time is running out. In the tenth year, the energy and the celestial realm are closed. In other words, sword people are also practicing in No. In the 50th year of Wu Tian''s seclusion, the 15 forbidden stone sources seized from the forbidden clan all evolved into Saint level mineral resources. In addition, Su Chengshan gave him three, which was 18. Moreover, Su Chengshan has given him three forbidden stone sources of the holy terrace, which are already in the process of transforming into the imperial stage. It is estimated that the transformation will be successful in a few years. Another thing worth mentioning is that over the past 50 years, the disciples and alliance members of the underground palaces of 99 continents have all entered the divine realm one after another, with a total number of 120000!However, these people are basically in the holy period, and there is no great emperor. Therefore, the divine realm is still Mo Xin''s world. Even the powerful emperor in the alliance dare not challenge her. However, over the years, Mo Xin has not shown a face, has been closed in the No. 3 training room, the impact of the emperor. Therefore, the new comer only knew that there was such a formidable strong man, but did not know what she looked like. When the new comers came, they could not help asking about the situation of the divine realm. When they learned that the No. 1 training room was occupied by a monk who had been robbed and failed, everyone felt extremely incredible. At first, they were very unconvinced and wanted to challenge the heaven. However, when people like Zhang Hao and Duan Kejin learned that Wu Tian made a big fuss in Shenjing, they were shocked. At the same time, they quickly dispelled their thoughts. However, some self righteous people still refused to accept it. However, due to the fact that the strong men of the great empire period of the Soviet army did not seize the No. 1 training room, they did not dare to rush forward to challenge. They had to look at the situation first. In the 100th year of Wutian''s seclusion, under the element energy comparable to No.1 training room, the two legions broke through frequently. Now, the lowest accomplishments are in the sixth robbery, and the highest in the eighth. Even AI Qingyou has already broken through to the first disaster of the ninth failure of Huajie. Some of the more than 100000 people in God''s territory are refining their bodies in the sky thunder pool, some are stimulating their potential on the heaven God ladder, some are training in the eight divine realms, and some are in purgatory mountains to capture spiritual pets. In a word, we all want to improve our own strength as soon as possible, so as to seize the top training room. In the 300th year of wutianguan, the seven elemental spiritual veins and the five ordinary spiritual veins in the star world evolved into divine level spiritual veins on the same day. On this day, the star world ushered in an unprecedented "high" tide. The evolution of the twelve spiritual meridians spurts out endless elemental energy and essence. In the field of medicine, all the spirit extracts have evolved into emperor medicine. It turns out that the spirit extract of imperial medicine is also rapidly moving towards the divine medicine! In other words, there are more than a million emperor''s medicines in the field. What is this concept? I''m afraid it''s Tianbao Pavilion in the imperial city. I can''t take out so much at one time! More than one million imperial medicines swayed in the wind on the earth, breathed in the sunlight, and breathed out the essence. With the rich element energy, the heaven and earth were reflected and dyed into colorful, magnificent and incomparable beauty. The sword and others who are in the star world naturally benefit immensely and have made breakthroughs in their cultivation realm. In the 500th year of Wu Tian''s seclusion, the elemental energy of the star world has far exceeded that of No. 1 training room. On this day, with a loud noise, after 500 years of pregnancy and cultivation, the cultivation realm of Tongtian Shenmu has stepped into the realm of pseudo emperor! Immediately, a faint breath, like the tide, with it as the center, spread in all directions. However, for those who are shrouded in this breath, what they can''t understand or what they can''t think of, the moment is like clearing the clouds and suddenly opening up. It is no exaggeration to say that even an idiot, as long as he is baptized by this breath, can instantly become a cultivation genius. This is the terrible part of the heavenly tree! All those who practice around it have boundless potential, and even their understanding is superior to others. Of course, Tongtian Shenmu is the second carrier of life without heaven, and his benefits are naturally the greatest. He was sitting in the stone chamber, his appearance was no different from usual, but there was a weak momentum, gradually diffused out. This means that his foundation and mood are basically stable! At this time, he opened his eyes abruptly and his eyes were bright. The next moment, he appeared in the star world, sitting on the top of the sacred wood, closed his eyes, and at the same time, ninety-nine meridians and earthly veins opened, absorbing all the energy around him crazily. With the passage of time, his whole body exudes momentum, and then more powerful! Pulse extension period God changing period Heaven and man The realm of false saints Da Sheng Chu Cheng Great sage and little success Da Sheng Da Cheng After half a month, his whole body momentum finally rose to the peak state - Dasheng Dacheng period! "Five hundred years, five hundred years, the strength of the head of the army has finally recovered!" Half a month ago, 151 members of the two legions, Sikong Yanran, Longhu and others, as well as the little ones and beasts, had already descended over the Holy Land and paid close attention to them. Moreover, for fear of disturbing and affecting the recovery of the heaven, they are silent, and even their meridians are completely closed and do not absorb even a little energy. Finally, Wutian succeeded and all the strength came back. Everyone could not help but take a long breath. After half a month''s tension, they could finally let go. Shua! Wu Tian grows up and feels the power of his body. He can''t help but roar. He became a waste man and tasted the taste of mortal again. However, the harvest was huge, which was beyond anyone''s imagination.In fact, it took him only 500 years to break through from the realm of pseudo saint to Dacheng, far better than that of Long Hu and others. This may be the so-called bitter before sweet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 After a long cry, Wu Tian stands upright on the top of the sacred wood, looks up at the sky, and is silent. Powerful momentum, in this piece of heaven and earth. Sikong Yanran and others did not disturb. Because they can understand the mood of no day at the moment. After a long time, Wu Tian''s momentum just gathered into his body. He took back his eyes and scanned the familiar faces around him. His heart was warm. "I''m not in a big way. Let''s break up." In fact, he had a lot of things to say in his heart, but he knew that if he really said it, it would be a little affectation and affectation. Therefore, with a smile on his face, he only said such a simple sentence. He believed that what he did not say in his heart was known to all. Smell speech, we finally look at each other, have a happy smile, back to Tiancheng, continue to close. Looking at the back of the road quickly leaving, there is a gratifying color in the eyes of no day. In 500 years, with all kinds of advantages, especially when the twelve spiritual veins evolved into divine level spiritual veins, and all the lingcui in Yaotian transformed into emperor''s medicine, everyone''s cultivation has made great strides, which is irresistible, and has basically moved to a higher level. All of a sudden, Wu Tian looks at the little guy, calls it to stop, and asks, "it''s been 500 years. Hasn''t the little peacock been born yet?" "Soon." With a smile, the little guy and the insect King both plunder into the Holy Land and continue to look after the peacock eggs. Looking along the foothold of the two little guys, Tiantian found a group of dazzling brilliance among several lingcui plants. Through the brilliance, you can see a cracked egg. "It seems that the little guy is right. The little peacock is going to be born soon." Wu Tian murmured, his eyes turned and looked at the little Wu Hao on one side. He said, "what level have the chopping God and the God''s left and right hands raised to?" Xiao Wuhao said: "the God of beheading has evolved into the four robbers, and the God''s left and right hands have also evolved into the seven plundered holy soldiers." Hearing his words, he can''t help falling into trance. He remembers that five hundred years ago, beheading God evolved into a quasi great saint''s war soldier, but now only in the past 500 years, it has evolved into a four robber holy war soldier. In sum, it has evolved once in more than 100 years. Is this speed too amazing? However, on second thought, it is not surprising that the two inborn fighters can evolve so fast with the endless sea of blood. After thinking about it for a while, Wu Tian asked, "how are the studies on the God puppet and Sikong Zhanjie?" Xiaowuhao said: "Sikong Zhanjie is a bit of an eyebrow. I have guessed something, but I''m not sure yet, so don''t ask. As for the God puppet, I''ll give it to Shangxuan to study." "Let Shangxuan study?" No day slightly a Leng. "Oh, don''t worry. When it''s successful, I''ll give you a big surprise." Xiaowuhao said impatiently. Wu Tian''s face suddenly climbed up a trace of helplessness, very sensible did not continue to ask. Then, when he looked at the side of Sikong Yan ran three people, can not help but slightly a Leng. Although they didn''t speak, it was clearly written on their cheeks, could they accompany us more? Wu Tian lowered his head and pondered a little. He asked tentatively, "do you want to go out with me?" Three women nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He is not surprised at all. He laughs and says, "say well first. Don''t mess around." "Don''t worry." The three women looked at each other with a smile, nodded to Wu Tian, and guaranteed. He looked at the three men in disbelief, swallowed a magic grass, and quickly changed into Li buluan''s appearance. Then his mind moved, and the four people all appeared in the training room. When I came to the training room again, Wu Tian was no longer excited. Because the elemental energy of the astral realm is now several times stronger than here. It is better to practice here than to go to the astral realm. He sighed a little in his heart. Wu Tian waved his hand, and the stone gate opened quietly. Then he took the three girls out of the stone gate, but his eyes could not help looking at the opposite practice room. The third girl also looked curiously. Sikong Yan Ran asked: "Wu Tian, does Huangfu Mingzhu know that she is the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan?" Wu Tian shakes his head. "Why don''t you tell her?" Three girls don''t understand. "Her parents are very promising. I''m afraid to tell her that she will tell her parents, and then there will be a lot of trouble." There is no way of heaven. The three girls looked at each other, did not speak again, and stood beside him in silence. "Let''s go. It''s time to get rid of the roots." Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, toward the end of the corridor, three women follow closely. Walking to the end of the corridor, turning the corner, a young man in black ran into him. Wu Tian and the boy in black didn''t expect that they would meet someone at this time. They ran into each other immediately. The boy in black lost his heel, just like a ball, and accompanied by a howl, he rolled down the stairs directly."Who the hell, don''t you walk with long eyes? If you dare to bump into me, will you die? " The young man in black yelled at him. He got up in a panic and looked up. His face was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help but say angrily: "it''s you, this bastard!" "Ni ye ye ye?" Wu Tian''s face twitches, and it is really a response to the saying that the enemy''s road is narrow and the narrow road meets. What''s more, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t see through Ni''s accomplishments! Is it just 500 years, he has already broken through from the early stage to the full stage? "Cough!" No day light cough a, light way: "is your own walk not long eye, initiative bump up, can blame me." Hearing this, Ni Ye almost jumped up and walked to Wu Tian''s body. He said angrily, "do you want to be shameless? Didn''t you see that you knocked me down "I don''t want to talk to you." Wu Tian Lengleng throws out a word, then takes three female to walk toward the stairs below. "Hello, wait a minute." Ni ye ye yelled in a hurry. He strode after him and said, "my Lord, there are a lot of them. I don''t care about this matter. But you have to make it clear to me why you want to betray the heaven?" Wu Tiandao: "don''t you already know it, do you need to ask again?" Ni ye ye said: "I don''t believe that you will betray the heaven for the sake of the essence of light. There must be other reasons." Wu Tian was a little stunned and said jokingly, "you think too much. I''m just for the essence of light." "Impossible. Although the essence of light can open up the spirit of light, it is not enough to make you rebel out of heaven, because you are a smart man and know the consequences of betraying heaven, but you still insist on doing so regardless of the consequences. You tell me, you have no other reason, what is it?" Ni ye asked. Light glanced at him, Wu Tian shook his head, sarcastically said: "don''t be too conceited, some things are very simple, not as complex as you think." In fact, Ni Ye Ye is not wrong. If it was not because he had acquired the essence of the other six elements, he might not have risked betraying himself out of heaven and joining the alliance because of the essence of light. Of course, it is absolutely impossible for him to tell Ni ye ye about it. "Well, if you believe what Li Bu says, he will be a fool." Ni YeYe snorted coldly, knowing that no matter how he asked, he would not get any answer. He simply put down the question for the time being, and said, "does the death of Yu Huo, the heavenly General of Xiling Island, have anything to do with you?" "What? Is old Yu dead? " No one stops and looks at him in disbelief. Seeing this, Ni Ye was stunned and asked, "don''t you know?" "There is no fire without wind. This guy will ask this question. Do you really know I went out?" Wu Tian secretly Feifei, but pretended to be angry on his face and said, "nonsense, I''ve been in the state of God all the time. How can I know what''s going on outside? Tell me how old Yu died and who killed him "Isn''t it him? Aunt Lu Lan said that it was obvious that someone was killing people. What should be covered up, or Li Bu Luan has an accomplice outside? " Ni ye ye also made a murmur in his heart. "No, this matter is too weird and too coincidental. We must investigate it clearly. However, judging from the current situation, we can''t get any useful information out of his mouth. From now on, I will simply follow him all the time. Although he is covered with a mysterious veil, it is difficult to see through, but as long as time goes on, we will find some clues." Ni Ye Ye''s eyes glistened and asked, "where are you going?" Wu Tian Dao: "is it related to you?" Ni ye ye said: "look at your murderous appearance, it is estimated that you are going to kill people, so I was thinking, maybe I can help you." "No, not to mention what you can do with your strength." Wu Tian disdains Tao. "My strength?" Ni Ye was happy and sneered, "can you see through my accomplishments?" "You can''t know, but it''s not mine." Wu Tian confidently smiles. "Ha ha..." Ni Ye couldn''t help laughing on the spot and said coldly: "you bastard Li, you are not so arrogant. I''m not afraid to tell you honestly that I''m a great saint now. To kill you is as simple as crushing a tea cup and killing an ant. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." "As expected, it has broken through to the full date!" Wu Tian is shocked. He clearly remembers that when he was in Dongchang City, Ni Ye Ye''s accomplishments were only a little mature. Now, only 500 years later, he has broken through two small realms in succession. How terrible is this guy''s talent? Seeing Wu Tian''s silence, Ni Ye couldn''t help sneering and said, "now you know the gap between us." "It''s really strong, but you have to think about it. Now I''m a member of the league. If you get too close to me, you may be gossiping." The Tao without heaven is meaningful.Ni YeYe smiles with indifference. Wu Tian cast a deep glance at him and asked, "by the way, have you ever been to Dongchang city?" "How do you know?" Ni Ye Ye was astonished. Isn''t this guy claiming to be in the realm all the time? How do you know about it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 "I have a friend who is a disciple of the inner palace of Dongchang city." "Friend?" Ni Yiye''s eyebrows were raised. "Yes, more than 400 years ago, my friend came here by chance after passing the examination. At that time, he came to me to reminisce about the past. We chatted, and he talked about you. He said that you had been to Dongchang city 500 years ago. He also said that you had a great future. Even the heavenly generals and magic generals of donggezhou would personally deliver you to the portal." There is no way of heaven. "I see." Ni Ye suddenly realized and said, "500 years ago, I did have a trip to Dongchang city." "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian asked "Very important?" Ni ye ye asked. Wu Tian said with a light smile, "I''m just a little curious, because according to my friend, it seems that a lot of big things happened on the day you went." "Speaking of this, I find it strange." Ni Ye''s eyebrows are tight. "What do you say?" Wu Tian is full of curiosity. During the conversation, several people had already arrived at the tenth floor. However, they did not continue to go down. Instead, they turned into the corridor and walked towards the training room No. 10000. Seeing this, Ni ye did not understand: "where is this going?" "Find someone." Wu Tian laughed and said, "you''d better talk about what happened on that day." "You seem to care about it?" Ni ye ye looks at him up and down, his eyes twinkle. Wu Tiandao: "my friend''s brother died on that day. Naturally, I was more concerned." Ni YeYe nodded and said, "on that day, I went to Dongchang city to visit an old friend, but there were a lot of strange things that day. I felt like I had missed something or forgotten something." "What do you say?" No wonder. "I remember that after I entered Dongchang City, I was inexplicably in a mountain range, and my left hand was gnawed by something. At that time, there were also heavenly generals and magic generals from donggezhou. They were also injured all over the body." Ni Ye''s eyebrows are tight. "Such a thing?" No one was shocked. Ni YeYe said: "in fact, the most incredible thing is that the Tianmen square in Dongchang city and the city within 100000 Li are destroyed once, and the three giants of the underground palace and thousands of law enforcement officers are all missing, as if the world had evaporated. In short, it is very strange." "It''s a little strange indeed." Wu Tian nodded and said, "did you find the reason later?" Ni ye ye shook his head and said, "no, but I''ve told aunt LV LAN about it. She will investigate it in person." "Lu Lan went to investigate in person?" Without the heart of heaven, LV LAN is very clever. Can she find out any clues? On second thought, I think it''s impossible. Let alone that the mysterious man''s strength is obviously stronger than Lu Lan''s, let''s say that 500 years later, if LV LAN really finds out something, he would have come to Shenjing to ask him. Think of this point, no day can finally completely relax. "It seems that my friend has no chance to avenge his brother." Wu Tian shakes his head and sighs. Naturally, this is for Ni ye ye. Can say this sentence, also means that he is about to end the topic. Ni ye ye sneers: "not necessarily. When Aunt Lu Lan finds out the truth, she will be able to give him justice." "I hope so." Wu Tian sighed and stopped at the door of no.10000 training room and asked, "is Jiang Mo Shan here?" After a while, the stone gate opened slowly, but it wasn''t Jiang Mo Shan, it was Lin Ruiqing. Lin Ruiqing glanced at several people and said with a smile, "it turns out that elder brother Li is here. Brother Li, do you want to find brother Mo Shan for something?" Five hundred years later, her cultivation has also broken through the realm of pseudo saints. If she was in Ximo City, she would be regarded as a proud woman of heaven. However, she still plays the bottom role in the divine realm. Looked at her, Wu Tiandao: "there are some small things to ask him, is he not in?" Lin Leiqing nodded and said, "brother Mo Shan is fighting with people in the fighting field. I''m going to go over and have a look. If brother Li is really in an emergency, he might as well go with me." "Fighting field?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. He remembers that when he first came to the divine realm, there seems to be no so-called fighting field, right? "Since the battle of Baifeng chicken, elder brother Li has been closed in No.1 training room, so he doesn''t know a lot of things." Lin Ruiqing said that more than 400 years ago, disciples of the underground palace and members of the alliance of the ninety-nine continents swarmed into the realm of God. With more people, there would be more disputes. At that time, there were killing everywhere, and people fell at any time. Finally, the heavenly palace and the great emperor of the alliance got together. After some discussions, they jointly opened up the first area of purgatory mountains into a fighting field, and ordered that no one should continue to fight in private in the future. If there is any gratitude or resentment, they should go to the arena to solve the problem.Who dares not obey the order of the great emperor? As a result, the first area of purgatory mountains has become a popular place for everyone. "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile, "let''s go. I also want to see what extraordinary talents have come." "No matter how powerful a genius, I believe I can''t compare with elder brother Li!" Lin Leiqing''s eyes were dim. At that time, the same group of people who entered the divine realm had made extraordinary achievements, but compared with the big man with scar in front of him, it was not worth mentioning at all. With a sigh in his heart, Lin Ruiqing walked out of the training room, turned to close the stone gate, swept his eyes, and said, "brother Li, are these three?" "This..." Every day, I don''t know how to introduce three girls. Ni Ye Ye''s eyes also swept back and forth on the four people, with a strange light in their eyes. "They are all It''s all That You introduce each other and get to know each other... " Wu Tian hemmed and hawed for half a time. He simply threw the problem to the three girls of Sikong Yanran. He turned around and left, looking a little embarrassed. Sikong Yan ran three women look at each other, corners of the mouth are sipping a smile. He looked at the third girl with great interest. Ni YeYe chased Wu Tian''s side. He said with a smile, "you son of a bitch, I didn''t expect that you were very powerful. You actually hooked up with three beautiful girls." "Don''t talk nonsense, and please call me by name." Wu Tian fiercely glared at him. "Cut, I call you asshole Li, which is enough for your face." Ni Yiye shrunk his mouth and looked scornful. He immediately got up with a thief''s smile and said, "seriously, what''s the relationship between you and them?" "What do you care?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Ni YeYe said: "of course, if your relationship with them is extraordinary, I can only let go. After all, friends and wives can''t be bullied, but if it''s none of your business, I''m not polite." Wu Tian''s face turned black and said faintly, "if you want to die, just go and hook up." Ni ye ye said: "it seems that your relationship is worth pondering." After a while, Sikong Yanran and Lin Ruiqing were chatting and laughing with each other, but they did not ask much. Soon, a group of six people walked out of the ancient city, and then soared to the first area of purgatory mountains. Ni Ye suddenly opened his mouth and gloated: "bastard Li, before you go to the arena, I have to remind you that you''d better be ready to be challenged." "Why?" No one knows. "Ha ha, it''s not because everyone is coveting your No. 1 training room. Although some people, due to your deeds in those years, dare not challenge you, there are still a small number of people who are very unconvinced about your occupation of No. 1 training room." Lin Leiqing said with a smile. Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile, "as long as they have that ability, why not give them the No. 1 training room?" You have confidence, that is to say, "Ni Leng is cool!" "I have faith in my fist." Wu Tian smiles. "What a stink." Ni YeYe turned to look at Sikong Yanran and said with a smile, "three little beauties, you should enlighten him and tell him not to be so arrogant, or you may be widowed!" Three women smell speech, can''t help but disgusted glances at him, so like to say, can you not so much nonsense? Make Ni Ye Ye Ye''s face show a touch of embarrassment. Originally, Wu Tian thought that Ni ye ye would be silent, but he underestimated Ni Ye''s thick skin and kept chattering all the way. After 20 interest, the fighting field finally entered the sight of several people. The fighting field is very large, almost occupying the first area. Moreover, the whole fighting field is fragmented and full of gaps. It is not so much a fighting field as a real bloody battle field. On the battlefield, two figures crisscross, momentum like rainbow, crazy fighting. One of them, Wu Tian, is very familiar with Jiang Mo Shan. Five hundred years later, Jiang Mo Shan''s state of cultivation has been upgraded to the stage of great sage and minor accomplishment. His opponent was a young man in black, with a thin figure and sharp and gloomy eyes. He knew it was not a good stubble at a glance. In the middle of the air at the edge of the fighting field, there is a young man and woman, tall and short, fat and thin. But without exception, everyone has a strong momentum, just like a round of bright moon, which is particularly eye-catching. Everyone''s attention was focused on the two men of JiangMo mountain in the battlefield. Wu Tian also went out of his way to find a humble low mountain and brought several people to the top of the mountain. Therefore, few people noticed their arrival. The people who noticed them didn''t know Wu Tian, so they only took a glance, then took back their eyes and continued to look at the battlefield.After watching the war for a moment, Sikong said with a smile: "this JiangMo mountain is also an immortal material." "Yes, the strength of the youth in black is in the period of great sage''s great success, but Jiang Moshan can compete with him. It can be seen that Jiang Moshan''s combat power is far from simple as that of Xiaocheng period." Ni ye ye agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 Wu Tian said with a light smile: "of course, Jiang Moshan''s magic power, fire and thunder, even I have no confidence to take over. Although the means of the youth in black is quite extraordinary, and his cultivation is also a little higher than Jiang Mo Shan, but in terms of real combat power, he is much inferior to him. I bet that at most 100 interest, the youth in black will be defeated." "You don''t even have the confidence to take it?" Heard, Sikong Yan ran three women surprised. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, on the first day when he came to the divine realm, he challenged me and suppressed my accomplishments to the same level as me. As a result, I almost lost." The three women were surprised and looked at the purple figure in the battlefield. They were all very incredible. Ni YeYe and Lin Ruiqing don''t know, but they know very well that since Wu Tian stepped into the path of cultivation, there are very few people of the same generation who can fight with him, let alone the strong in the same realm. In their memory, he had never been defeated in the face of a strong enemy in the same realm. But at the moment, Wu Tian actually admits the strength of Jiang Mo Shan himself, which is enough to show that he is absolutely a demon among the demons. In fact, Wutian is not over yet, that is, he has not used the spirit of destroying the sky and opposing the heaven. Of course, he did not dare to say that. Seeing that the three people were so surprised, Ni ye ye felt a little upset and disdained to say, "what''s a fuss? Compared with my grandfather, they are all rubbish." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Although Ni Ye Ye is a bit frivolous, he has to admit that he is indeed qualified to be crazy. Because even if Jiang Moshan and he are in the same realm, it is absolutely impossible for him to be his opponent, and he may even lose a few moves. However, it is more than enough to deal with the youth in black. On the sky, the clouds of fire are dense, and the fire red arc is like a pocket fire dragon, twisting and flying, releasing a breathtaking breath. Standing in the sky, Jiang Moshan, like a god of fire, waved his big hand and said, "the third one!" Three fire and thunder from the sky, towards the young man in black! Seeing this, the young man in black showed a trace of contempt and said: "Jiang Moshan, if this is your strongest means, then you can go to die, ice and snow, freeze!" With a big drink, the temperature of the whole world dropped suddenly, just like the arrival of winter, and a lot of goose feather and heavy snow were falling down. In a flash, the fire cloud on the sky turned into ice crystal, and even the three fire mines were quickly condensed into icicles, and the cold current was piercing! "Kill me!" The young man in black grinned cruelly and waved his big hand. The three icicles smashed the void and sent out terrible cold light. They shot towards JiangMo mountain! "If you want to kill me, Jiang Moshan, you don''t have the strength, nine fire thunder leads, fourth lead!" Jiang Mo Shan points to the sky. Boom! Immediately, the thunder roared, a fiery red thunderstorm pool tore apart the ice crystal clouds around. It was located on the sky, with a circle of 100000 square meters. The thunder made the earth shaking. The terrifying heavenly power awed all directions, tearing up three icicles of ice! "Come on, this is the real nine fire and thunder of JiangMo mountain!" Wu Tian Mou son essence light flickers, the fourth lead is actually a lead, in order to summon out the fire thunder pool. "It seems to be a little similar to mine, thunder and fury." Ni ye ye murmured and could not help looking forward to it. Si Kong Yan ran three people also raise the head, the eye does not turn the eye to look at. However, Jiang Moshan was proud to stand under the thunder pool. He was tall and straight, and his whole body was full of momentum! Looking down at the young man in black, he said, "Wang Huazhong, as long as you are willing to give up the training room of 9000, I will spare your life." The scorn on Wang Huazhong''s face had disappeared and was replaced by deep fear. Finally, he bit his teeth and sneered: "Jiang Moshan, don''t be arrogant. Who will win is still unknown!" "Stubborn!" Jiang Mo Shan''s face suddenly became cold, and his fingers were in the air. He said, "the first lead, kill!" A fire thunder like blood coagulation, falling off from the minefield, although only the first, but more powerful than the third eye before! "Ice and snow, freeze!" Wang Hua reappeared his magic power, but the previous picture did not happen. The fire and thunder destroyed everything and went straight to his head! That terrible destructive power, make Wang Huazhong change color on the spot! Seeing this scene, the people watching the war around could not help their pupils shrinking. Some were full of fear, some were full of surprise, and some were full of horror! "Wang Huazhong, the power of the first lead is comparable to that of the great sage of Dachengqi. The second lead can even kill the great sage of Dachengqi in an instant. Now I have realized the fifth lead. If you don''t want to die, it''s still time for you to admit defeat." JiangMo mountain road. "When did he become so pushy?" Wu Tian is a little puzzled. Jiang Moshan impresses him that he has always been bold and resolute. However, he reminds Wang Huazhong again and again that what he is afraid of?Ni Ye nodded his head and said, "indeed, I liked him very much. I didn''t expect to be so wordy. It''s really disappointing." "Brother Li and brother Ni, you don''t know that Wang Huazhong has two cousins in the divine realm. One has the cultivation of a great sage in his full term, and the other is a great perfect sage. Of course, according to the original character of brother Mo Shan, he will not be afraid of them at all, but he is afraid that if Wang Huazhong is killed, his two cousins will be angry with me, so they are afraid of their hands and feet." Lin Ruiqing explains to several people, tone is a little lost, more still blame oneself. "I see." There is no day to see. Ni ye ye asked, "which side does Wang Huazhong and his two cousins belong to?" Lin Ruiqing said, "alliance." Immediately, Ni Ye raised a smile and said to Lin Ruiqing, "you can give your brother Mo Shan a voice, and let him go to a big fight. If Wang Huazhong''s two cousins dare to intervene, I will kill them." Then, he looked at Xiang Wutian again and joked, "son of a bitch, do you think it''s good for me to do this?" "Are you challenging me?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Ni ye ye said with a wicked smile, "you don''t know why?" Wu Tian glanced at him and said, "whatever you want." "Shit, you know how to play deep all day." Ni ye murmured discontentedly, and immediately looked at Lin Ruiqing, who was indifferent to him. He frowned and said, "Lin Ruiqing, what are you still doing? If you go on, your brother Moshan may suffer a lot. " "But..." Lin Ruiqing looks at Wu Tian and stops talking. Hearing Ni Ye Ye''s provocation, she just remembered that the elder brother Li had betrayed the heaven and became a member of the alliance. "Don''t be afraid of him. Believe me. Since I have spoken, I will do it." Ni ye ye sees through Lin Ruiqing''s worries at a glance and says with a smile. "Good." Lin Leiqing nodded and whispered to Jiang Moshan: "brother Mo Shan, you don''t have to worry about me. Let go of your hands and feet." "Yes?" Hearing this, Jiang Moshan was stunned and couldn''t help looking around. When he found Lin Ruiqing on the low mountain, he couldn''t help but want to voice the blame. Then, he saw the sky beside him, and his pupils shrank slightly. "How can Li buluan get out of the customs? And also with Ruiqing, it seems that he should come to me In the dark abdominal Fei a, Jiang Moshan''s eyes became extremely fierce, looking down at Wang Huazhong below. "Die!" He spit out the word coldly and resolutely launched the method of killing and cutting like iron and blood! With a roar, the first one was pounded down. Immediately, accompanied by a painful scream, Wang Huazhong was full of skin and flesh, bleeding! Wang Hua drank heavily: "Jiang Mo Shan, if you dare to kill me, my two cousins will surely kill Lin Ruiqing!" "Go to hell!" Jiang Mo Shan Mou son burst out of the sky killing machine, fingers continuously point to the sky. Click! Boom! The second and the third, almost at the same time, emerged from the thunder pool. The astonishing momentum made Wang Huazhong almost suffocate. His face was pale and his whole body was weak. He didn''t resist. He watched the five fire and thunder roar to the scene! If you can smell the strong urine, if you can get close to it. Obviously, he''s pissed! "Jiang Mo Shan, dare you!" Seeing that Wang Huazhong was about to be broken to pieces, a cold drink suddenly exploded in this piece of heaven and earth. Then, a big man with naked upper body snatched out of the crowd and went straight to the battlefield of the two men. Moreover, with a wave of his hand, the power of gold was so strong that a golden ocean swept across the sky and rolled away, just like a magic weapon born, emitting a terrifying edge! Ni Ye frowned and asked Lin Ruiqing, "who is he?" "Wang Huazhong''s second cousin, Wang Jin, elder brother Ni, please help." Lin Ruiqing pleaded, a face of worry. Ni Ye comforted him: "don''t worry. Although it''s the first time I met your brother Mo Shan, I can see that his strength is far more than that. He won''t be defeated so easily. Besides, if he doesn''t have the strength to fight for the first World War, he is not worth my rescue." "Does this guy like Jiang Mo mountain? Yes, the fire and thunder of Jiang Moshan is quite similar to his thunder and anger. It is reasonable to have a heart of love for talents. " Wu Tian murmured, and glanced thoughtfully at Ni ye ye, then raised his eyes to see. However, Jiang Moshan faced the golden ocean without any panic. Obviously, he had expected that Wang Jin would make a move at this moment. "If you don''t kill the grass now, Rui Qing and I will not be spared!" He was full of murderous rage. He waved his big hand violently. Five fires and thunder came down in a roar, drowning Wang Huazhong''s death. The shrill scream was heard all over the sky!"Damn it, Jiang Moshan. If I don''t destroy your bones and raise ashes today, I will commit suicide on the spot!" The king of Wrath drinks. "Then don''t waste your time. Kill yourself now Jiang Moshan turned around and looked at Wang Jin fearlessly. With a low drink, four fires and thunder came in an instant and bombarded the golden ocean. All of a sudden, the ocean, which was transformed from the power of gold, suddenly collapsed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 "How could it be?" Seeing this, Wang jinnei set off a storm in his heart and stopped in the void. His eyes were filled with disbelief. "There''s nothing impossible." Jiang Moshan opened his mouth indifferently and looked back at the void below. Wang Huazhong had already disappeared, and was blasted by five fires and thunder, and there was no residue left. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Jiang Moshan looked back at Wang Jin and said coldly, "since I have already had a deep blood feud, I will tell you honestly that I have never put you and Wang Hua back in my eyes, only your elder brother Wang Zhou." "Ha ha..." I heard that Wang Jin was very angry and laughed. "Today, I will see what you can do to say such a wild thing!" With a loud clang, Wang Jin had a sword in his hand. The power of gold is surging, and the sword of war is full of golden light. A terrifying edge, like a tsunami, is sweeping away in all directions. In a moment, a hundred thousand miles of void becomes a void! "Four robbers of the Great Holy War soldiers?" Jiang Moshan disdained a smile, pointed to the sky, and drank: "the fifth lead, kill!" Spit out these words, his body was shocked, his face turned pale on the spot, and his mouth could not help but spit blood again and again! Obviously, he also suffered a lot of damage with this blow. Click! Five fire and thunder poured down from the thunder pool, smashing one void after another, with amazing power! "I don''t believe it. It can be compared with the recovery of the four robbers Holy War soldiers!" Wang Jin, with a ferocious face and a sword in his hand, took the initiative to meet him. When the sword and the five fire and thunder meet, suddenly, there is a metal sound tearing heaven and earth! Qiang!!! Then, under Wang Jin''s incredible eyes, the sword in his hand was split apart with a piercing sound. In a moment, there was only one hilt left! "Poof!" Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, as if incarnated into a meteorite, bang, hit the depths of the earth! "Ha ha Yes, it''s very good. The fifth lead has such a terrible power. If he could understand the sixth and even the seventh, how strong would it be? " Seeing this, Ni Ye couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were full of appreciation. "Is it?" Wu Tian is a little indifferent. He had a fight with Jiang Moshan. At the beginning, Jiang Moshan continued to use the sixth lead. What''s more, he found that the current fire and thunder nine lead is more powerful than that at that time. It seems that in the past 500 years, Jiang Moshan''s understanding of the nine fire and thunder leads has reached another height. At this time, Jiang Moshan slightly calmed the tumultuous Qi and blood in his lower body. He raised his eyes and looked up at the edge of the battlefield. His eyes were fixed on a man in white in the crowd. He said coldly, "Wang Zhou, today I''ll let you know that Jiang Mou is not anyone who dares to threaten. Sixth, kill!" "Poof!" His voice fell to the ground, and he spat blood in his mouth, and his face was white, but he was like a Mount Tai, standing upright in the void, and his eyes were still so divine, or so sharp, looking directly at Wang Zhou! Click!!! Six red flames of lightning from the sky, the target is not Wang Zhou, but Wang Jin who fell into the earth! "Boom!" Six fires and thunder fell like a 12 magnitude earthquake. The land trembled violently, and the thick dust like a giant mushroom cloud rose in the night, blocking the sky and the sun! At the same time, there was a faint scream in the roar! In fact, this scream is not very weak, is covered by the sound of the earthquake, if you do not listen carefully, it is difficult to detect. But as long as the person who catches it, he is shocked and knows that Wang Jin is already in danger! Naturally, they were surprised that Jiang Moshan''s fighting power should be so terrible that even Wang Jin, who was more than two small realms, was defeated in his hands! On the top of the low mountain, Wu Tian is also a little distracted. Although he had known for a long time that Jiang Moshan had a strong fighting power, he could not help but be in a trance when he heard what Jiang Moshan said to Wang Zhou. As long as he didn''t die, he would be a great hero in the future. "Click..." All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound of joint friction. Wu Tian turns his head and sees Ni Ye clasping his hands tightly and shining in his eyes, just like seeing his favorite prey. Wu Tian said faintly: "do you want to bring him under his command?" "Yes, such a dragon among men is rare for millions of years. If it is not cultivated properly, it will be a waste of talent and a waste of natural things." Ni ye ye nods. "Ha ha." No day laughs and says nothing. AI Qingyou suddenly wondered: "eh, he didn''t realize the fifth lead before. How can even the sixth lead come at your fingertips now?"Ni ye ye said, "yes, I heard him say so to Wang Huazhong just now." Wu Tian said lightly: "it''s just a lie that he let Wang Jin and Wang Zhou neglect. In the real situation, he has already realized the sixth lead. Maybe now, even the seventh one has already realized it." "It''s not only terrifying in fighting power, but also in mind. It''s really a piece of material that can be made." Ni ye ye murmured in secret, and immediately frowned: "son of a bitch, do you seem to be familiar with him?" Wu Tian laughed and said, "how can you be unfamiliar with people from Xiling island?" Seeing Ni ye ye ready to open his mouth again, Wu Tian preempted him and said, "Wang Zhou is going to make a move." Ni Yiye frowned and looked around. Sure enough, Wang Zhou in the crowd, with his eyes shining with cold, was gradually spreading from his body. All the people around him retreated at the first time. Only six people were indifferent. If they can stay, they are all strong. Among them, the three are allied and the three belong to heaven. However, they are all holding hands and watching coldly. They do not show any help at all. From the beginning to the end, they do not say a word. They are extremely indifferent. "Shua!" Wang Zhou moved. He stepped into the air step by step and said faintly: "you are really strong. If you are in the same realm with me, I think I am not your opponent, but the reality is like this. I am three small levels higher than you. In front of me, you can''t do anything. What''s more, you are now at the end of your tether. Kneel down and die. I''ll give you a good time." AI Qingyou wrinkled her eyebrows and said, "it''s so cold. A brother and a cousin have been killed in succession. He can still be so calm. Is his heart beaten with iron?" "Silly girl, you think everyone is like us!" Wu Tian rubbed her head and said with a smile: "in the process of cultivation, especially these powerful people, family affection has no concept for them. They only have themselves in their hearts." Ni YeYe said: "I quite agree with this sentence. For some practitioners, kinship is a shackle, a drag and a burden. There are many such people around me. They don''t attach great importance to family relationship. Except for the children who inherit their families and are gifted, they are basically no different from strangers." Wu Tiandao: "are you talking about yourself?" As soon as this was said, like a mouse being trampled on its tail, Ni YeYe jumped up directly, glared at Wu Tian, and said, "son of a bitch, I''m not talking about myself, I''m just talking about my friends I''ll go and explain to you what it''s all about. " Angry said a sentence, Ni ye ye took a step, started the ethereal step, the next moment, he was lying in front of Wang Zhou, light way: "get rid of me immediately." "It''s him!" The faces of the six powerful emperors suddenly appeared a startled look. "Gentlemen, who is he?" Someone nearby asked in a low voice. A woman in red whispered, "I don''t know, but five hundred years ago, Mo Xin told all of our powerful emperors in secret that this person is the one she named to protect, and no one is allowed to hurt him. Therefore, I conclude that this person must have a great future." "Lord Mo Xin nodded to protect people?" People around him changed their faces and looked at Ni ye ye in surprise. But Wang Zhou didn''t hear these people''s conversation. He saw that someone was standing in front of him, and his tone was still so arrogant. He immediately sprouted a strong killing opportunity in his heart! "Die!" Without saying a word, he pointed to the air, and the power of fire became a dragon of fire, which was full of fierce power. He killed Ni Ye. Seeing this, Ni Ye raised his eyebrows and muttered: "it seems that I am a little low-key in the divine realm. In this case, I will make a high-profile once today." Boom! A strong momentum suddenly swung out, a round of hot sun rose from behind him, releasing the amazing destructive power! "Trash, that''s enough for you." Ni YeYe smiles coldly. With his big hand waving, the burning sun breaks through the sky and the broken flame dragon smashes into Wang Zhou''s body! "Ah Suddenly, accompanied by a shrill scream, Wang Zhou blood splashed on the spot! "Is that death?" In addition to Wu Tian, all the people present, including the six powerful emperors, fell into fright and were unable to extricate themselves. "Rubbish." Ni YeYe clapped his hands, a flash, appeared beside Jiang Mo Shan, and immediately began to whisper. "What a strong fighting force!" It was not until the last few minutes that everyone came back to their senses. After a while, their eyes became very complicated, including fear, panic and surprise On the top of the low mountain, seeing Ni Ye Ye''s terrible means, Lin Ruiqing is so frightened that he can''t even close his mouth. You know, Wang Zhou is a great saint of great perfection, the strongest one under the puppet emperor. In the whole divine realm, Wang Zhou can be called a person above the middle level, but he actually killed him with one move?How can this unknown teenager be so strong? Sikong Yanran three people will be better, because they have known Ni Ye''s horror from the young guy and Long Hu, so they are just shocked. "I''ll go to ask Jiang Moshan about something. For the sake of safety, you''ll wait for me here." Wu Tian explains to the three women, including Lin Ruiqing. Without waiting for a response, he immediately starts to blink and takes them to JiangMo mountain. "Boom And two people, only a blink of a distance away. Suddenly! Just below, a piece of earth exploded, a bloody figure rushed out of the ground, this person is Wang Jin! "Not dead?" Wu Tian is quite surprised. At the same time, Jiang Moshan and Ni ye ye also looked at each other with a trace of surprise. "Those in the way die!" Wang Jin, with a tremendous killing opportunity, kills Jiang Mo Shan and Jiang Mo Shan. However, after Wu Tian, he swings his big hand, and Jin''s power is so strong that he directly kills him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Seeing this, Jiang Moshan frowned and mobilized the little fire power left in the sea of Qi. He was preparing to help. Ni Ye waved his hand and shook his head: "don''t move. He''s not as simple as you think. Besides, he''s already a member of the alliance. If you help him, you''ll cause discontent among the Tiangong disciples." Jiang Moshan nodded and watched the change for a while, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes. He clearly remembers that this man''s cultivation of the fifth robbery had just entered the divine realm, and now it has been more than 500 years. Even if he has a good talent, he can''t break through to the holy period. Although Wang Jin was seriously injured, he still had the great sage''s fighting power in his prime. In the face of such a strong man, did he really have the power to fight? At the same time, all the people watching the war on the edge of the battlefield also noticed that Wutian was the best. Immediately someone can''t help but exclaim: "it''s him!" "Who is he?" Another immediately asked. The person who can ask such questions is obviously a disciple of the underground palace who later entered the divine realm. "He is Li buluan, who you want to challenge." "Five hundred years ago, by virtue of his mysterious treasure, he intercepted more than a million lingcui plants, which infuriated the Baifeng chicken, which led to the killing of the white phoenix chicken. In that battle, I don''t know how many strong people fell. Five hundred years later, he broke through the barrier, and I don''t know whether there will be another bloody storm." "Yes, at that time, he only had the fifth robbery cultivation, so he was so rampant. Now he has been closed in No.1 training room for more than 500 years, and his strength will certainly improve. I don''t know how crazy he will be." "Cut, what''s great about a piece of rubbish that depends on hiding treasure and relying on Lord Mo Xin to stand in the divine realm." "That is, even though he is said to be supernatural, I can kill him with a wave of his poor strength." The old people, including the six great emperors, looked worried on their faces. However, the later disciples of the underground palace were disdainful and their blood was boiling. There was a sign that they were eager to try. Besides, Wu Tian didn''t expect that Wang Jin would attack him. However, with his current strength, even in the case of unprepared, Wang Jin can not hurt him half a hair. "It turns out that you are Li buluan. God helps me. As long as I kill you, I will be the owner of No. 1 training room. Ha ha Take your life Wang Jin laughs wildly and is full of murderous spirit. "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can kill me? " Wu Tian contemptuously glanced at him, and his hands were flying in the air. The invisible force was like a torrent, rolling out between the heaven and the earth. With a bang, all Wang Jinna''s attacks were instantly disintegrated, and he himself was accompanied by a shrill scream. His body was broken and blood splashed on the spot! "Beyond our means." Wu Tian faintly glanced at the blood mist in the void, then turned around and appeared beside Jiang Mo mountain. "How strong!" Seeing this, everyone on the scene was stunned. Some people looked at the six great emperors and said in surprise: "six adults, are you sure that he was only the cultivator of the fifth robbery five hundred years ago?" "Of course, many people witnessed the war between him and Jiang Moshan, but his existence is a taboo for us, and few people talk about him at ordinary times." The six emperors looked at the sky, and their eyes were full of horror. Wang Jin was killed by waving his hand. What kind of height has his strength reached in the past 500 years? Before Wu Tian''s body, Ni ye ye and Jiang Mo Shan also stare at him strangely. It''s enough to exaggerate for Jiang Shan to go in, especially for an egg. After a long time, he came back to God, looked up and down at Wutian, and said, "brother Li, I''d like to ask you, what''s your state now?" "Big season." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "How could it be!" Jiang Mo Shan suddenly exclaimed. More than 500 years ago, he was the fifth robber. After more than 500 years, he broke through the period of great sage''s great accomplishment. Is there such a terrible person in the world? I heard that Ni Ye couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Suddenly, his eyes flashed green and said, "son of a bitch, tell me honestly, did you take any Tiancai exotic treasures?" "It''s about you?" Wu Tian frowns. Ni ye said angrily, "can you be more peaceful and play faster?" "I''m sorry, I never thought about having a good time with you." Wu Tian faintly said a sentence and ignored the gnashing Ni ye ye. He looked directly at Jiang Mo Shan and said, "you should know the purpose of my coming to you." Jiang Moshan looked at him deeply, and his heart was really hard to calm down. At the beginning, he was in the realm of pseudo saint, and he was still in the fifth robbery, which was five small realms. However, only 500 years later, the other party not only caught up with him, but also surpassed him. This huge gap made him a little unacceptable. Seeing this, Ni YeYe patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be discouraged. He''s just in a dog''s luck. In terms of real talent and qualification, he can''t match you at all. As long as you follow me, you will be able to surpass him over time.""Yes No, when did I promise to follow you? " Jiang Mo Shan frowned. Ni ye ye said: "as long as you follow me, you can have a bright future. Can you understand?" Jiang Mo Shan shrunk his mouth and didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with him. Looking at Xiang Wutian, he said, "I had guessed that you would come to me, but earlier than I expected." "Please tell me the truth." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "At the beginning, Ji Wuren sent a total of ten people to come. Apart from me, there were nine others. However, over the years, five people have died one after another, and now there are only four left. Among them, three of them are in the period of great accomplishment, and the other one is in the period of perfection, but..." Speaking of this, Jiang Moshan frowned slightly, as if there was something difficult to say. Wu Tian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you just say it." Jiang Moshan said: "the four men have good relations with the Soviet army. If you kill them, they may cause dissatisfaction." "The Soviet Army..." Wu Tian pondered, hearing the name, let him involuntarily think of the night sky. With a flash of cold light, Wu Tian asked, "what is the strength of the Soviet army now?" Jiang Mo Shan said: "it''s still in the great circle of Manchuria, but it''s said that more than 400 years ago, it was already attacking the puppet emperor in the closed door. It may be about to succeed." "Want to break through? It''s not so easy. I''ll get it from you slowly. " No heaven in the heart of sneer, killing potential. As if feeling something in his heart, Ni Ye raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "son of a bitch, I can warn you that you are not allowed to attack the Soviet army, otherwise don''t blame me for falling out with you." "Is it? Then we''ll see. " Wu Tian raised his mouth and sipped a cold smile. He looked at Jiang Mo mountain and said, "tell me the names of the four people and the number of their training room." Jiang Moshan was about to open his mouth when Ni YeYe said, "Jiang Moshan, don''t tell him that he is now a member of the alliance. If you do this, you will be betraying heaven." Jiang Moshan frowned. Although Ni Ye Ye''s tone made him a little dissatisfied, it was undeniable that what he said was true. "Ni ye ye, are you trying to find fault There is no way of heaven. There is a trace of coldness in the words. "I''m not looking for fault. As a person in heaven, I can''t watch you hurt them." Ni ye ye ye Dao. "Then close your eyes and don''t look!" Wu Tian said, "offended." "Offend?" Jiang Moshan was stunned and didn''t know why. But at this time, Wu Tian stepped forward, his eyes burst into a strange awn, and Jiang Moshan''s eyes were instantly lax. This is the art of soul searching! "Asshole, what are you doing to him?" Seeing this, Ni Ye''s face changed greatly, and the power of fire was spurting, and a scorching sun rose rapidly from behind. But before he could make a move, Wu Tian suddenly retreated, and the light in his eyes quickly faded down. He stood a hundred feet away and digested Jiang Moshan''s memory. At the end of the soul searching, Jiang Mo Shan''s empty eyes quickly recovered to the previous look, but with a trace of confusion. He always felt something was wrong, but he could not say it. Seeing that Wu Tian retreated and Ni YeYe took a step forward, he was ready to pursue him. But when he saw Jiang Moshan wake up, he immediately stopped and asked, "do you feel any discomfort?" Jiang Moshan shook his head. "No?" Ni Yiye eyebrows a pick, puzzled to see Xiang Wutian, in the heart really can''t think, what he is doing in the end. "Li buluan, I want to challenge you." Suddenly, a cold drink sounded, a man in white snatched out of the crowd. In a few flashes, he appeared in the opposite direction of Wutian and looked at him provocatively. However, Wu Tian didn''t even look at him and turned away. The man in white looked cold and said, "Li is not disordered. If you want to be a man, don''t run away." But Wu Tian still didn''t pay attention to him, which made him feel very shameless. "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, the man in white laughed and sneered: "I thought Li buluan, a notorious figure, was just a weak and incompetent coward. If you don''t accept my challenge, you''d better hand over the No.1 training room, because you''re not qualified to have it." has the final say, "I''m not qualified, not you have the final say, and I can''t play with you with such boring games." There is no heaven and no way back. The man in white sneered: "I see you are timid! But no matter how timid and afraid you are today, you must accept my challenge because you have no choice "Boom Suddenly, a roar came from the distance. Wu Tian''s body trembles, and suddenly there is a killing machine in his eyes, because the place where the roaring sound comes from is the place where Sikong Yanran''s girls are.Shua!!! A few moments later, he appeared over the low mountains. However, the low mountains have disappeared and have been razed to the ground! Sikong Yanran three women and Lin Ruiqing also disappeared, leaving only a mess. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s face suddenly turned into a glacier, extremely cold! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Then, Wu Tian''s eyes swept around. Finally, he found Sikong Yanran''s four men in the crowd watching the battle on the edge. And next to the four, there stood a man in purple, a powerful momentum gushed out of his body, imprisoning the four women in the void, motionless. Shua! Several consecutive blinks, no day appeared in front of the four women, looking at the purple man, said: "let them go." "You can rest assured that I will not hurt them. As long as you accept Li Haolong''s challenge, I will release them naturally. If you don''t accept, maybe I will send them to hell." There is no light in the sky. At this time, Ni ye ye and Jiang Mo Shan came one after another, and their faces were rather ugly. Jiang Mo Shan, in particular, has a faint hint of murder between his eyebrows. He looked at the man in purple and said in a deep voice: "nonsense ruler, I have no grudge with you. What do you want to do by hijacking Ruiqing?" Huyanchi glanced at him and said, "I really have no grudges with you, but Wang Huazhong is my younger martial brother. You should take responsibility for his death and give you a choice. Now fight with me. If you don''t agree, you are going to collect Lin Ruiqing''s corpse." "Younger martial brother? Wang Huazhong''s death, even his cousin Wang Zhou, did not say much. You are just an outsider. What are you doing? What''s more, Jiang Moshan is seriously injured at the moment. Do you think it''s fair to fight with you now? " Ni Ye''s brow is tight, and his displeasure is clearly visible. Seeing this, a trace of fear passed through the nonsense ruler eyes, and he arched his hand and said, "Sir, this is a personal enmity between Jiang Moshan and me. Please don''t interfere." "What if I have to intervene?" Ni ye ye ye Dao. "Whoosh!" At this time, Li Haolong, a man in white, came out of the sky. He glanced at three people and fixed their eyes on Ni ye ye. He said faintly, "if you have to intervene, wait for me to solve Li Bu Luan, then you can have a good time with you." "Oh, interesting." Ni Ye''s mouth is full of fun. Seeing this, Li Haolong couldn''t help but sneer and said: "although you can kill Wang Zhou with one move, it is in the case that he is unprepared. If you fight openly and honestly, you may not be his opponent, and my strength is equal to him. Therefore, it is difficult to say who will win the battle." Ni ye ye said: "listen to the tone, you are a very conceited person." "If you have strength, you are entitled to be conceited. If you are Li Bu Luan, you are just a dregs. What qualifications do you have to occupy No.1 training room?" Li Haolong looked at Xiang Wutian with contempt. I know, they are indifferent Li Haolong looked at him with a sneer and said, "it''s me. I noticed you before, but I didn''t know you were Li buluan at that time, so I didn''t care too much. Later, after knowing your identity, I was ready to challenge you. However, I was worried that you would refuse, so I let old brother Hu go secretly, control the four of them and force you to submit." Wu Tian looked at the three girls, from the eyes of the three girls, you can see the deep remorse and worry. He smiles and comforts: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, you won''t lose a hair." "You''d better worry about yourself first." Li Haolong sneered. Wu Tian shook his head and glanced at the crowd around him. It was estimated that there were more than 3000 people. Scanning the audience, he found that people on the side of Tiangong, including three powerful emperors, had a trace of hostility and murder in their eyes. The people in the league and the three great emperors have a look of schadenfreude. Wu Tian frowned and said, "I''m also a member of the league. Don''t you want to stand up and say something?" A woman in red, with a faint smile, looked at her two companions and asked, "is it related to us?" They shook their heads, but the corners of their mouths pursed a trace of ridicule. The members of the alliance were more sarcastic. "Li buluan, I don''t know, how can you still have the face to ask us for help?" "Li buluan, do you remember how we were killed? We have been merciful for not taking the opportunity to drop the stone. " "Yes, if it wasn''t for Lord Qin Ming''s explanation, it''s not just the people in heaven who are going to kill you now." "Li Bu Luan, don''t blame us for sitting around and ignoring it. It''s you who were too arrogant before. This is retribution. You can ask for more happiness for yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these words, Wu Tianle was no longer happy. He said faintly, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not asking you to help me. I just want to try to see how many people are hostile to me here." "So what? If you betray the heaven, Mo Xin dare not continue to protect you. Even if you are killed, no one will care. " A great emperor in heaven is indifferent. Wu Tiandao: "it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet. LV LAN has ordered me to kill him. But why didn''t Mo Xin take back the No. 1 training room and acquiesce me to stay?" After saying this, we all felt that something was wrong."Why?" Asked the woman in red. Wu Tiandao: "because even Mo Xin dare not compete with me." "Ha ha Are you kidding? Just you? " All the people couldn''t help laughing at the scene. Only Ni ye ye deeply gazed at Wu Tian and thought deeply. "Yes, just me." With a flash of cold light, Wu Tian''s eyes soared into the sky and stood aloof in the sky. He said, "now I will announce that from today on, the divine realm is the world of Li buluan. Anyone who dares not obey will be killed without mercy." His voice is like a great bell, ringing through the sky of the whole divine realm. Apart from the eight divine realms, people in any corner can clearly hear him! "What the hell''s up to?" In the No.3 training room, Mo Xin wakes up from the closed door, and Daimei is tightly twisted. "Who has provoked him? No, it must be! " Mo Xin''s face suddenly changed and disappeared without warning. At the same time, Huangfu pearl is also open eyes, it is full of doubts. Then she got up, walked out of the training room, and walked away to the fighting field. "Is this guy out? It seems that the state of God cannot be calm again. " Such as Fang Hao, Qi Ping and Cao min, who knew each other without heaven, felt a great headache. They all walked out of the training room and rushed to the fighting field. "Li buluan, let you be arrogant first, and when this seat breaks through to the puppet emperor, you will be worse than dead!" In the No. 75 training room, the Soviet army opened its eyes, and the eyes of the Soviet Army blinked. They again entered the closed area and continued to attack the puppet emperor. "Li buluan, you have betrayed the heaven and dare to be so arrogant. You are just looking for your own death!" Dozens of the great emperors of the heavenly palace rushed out of the training room and plundered to the fighting field with their murderous opportunities. "Li buluan, you want to make a scene like that. Do you really want to stir up the war between our alliance and the heaven court completely The dozens of great emperors of the alliance are full of anger and helplessness. This arrogant and arrogant guy doesn''t know whether Lord Qin Ming is right or wrong to bring him into the league. ¡­¡­ Without a word from heaven, it directly breaks the tranquility of the divine realm for 500 years. At this moment, as long as the people who are not in the eight divine realms, all come to the fighting field with different moods. And Jiang Moshan and others are also incredible looking at the figure standing in the sky. They never expected that no day would issue such a declaration, which is a blatant challenge to Mo Xin''s authority! You know, Mo Xin is now a strong man with half a step and a full circle. No one can match her. To fight against her is to seek her own death! Ni ye ye yelled: "Li Bu Luan, don''t make a fool of yourself. With your current strength, what can you do to frighten the heavenly palace and the alliance''s more than 100 emperors?" "Hum!" Li Haolong snorted coldly, disdain way: "you look at him too high, don''t say the great emperor, even if it''s me, I can crush him between waves." Ni ye said angrily, "shut up "You shut up!" Li Haolong drank heavily. "Shut up, all of you!" High in the sky, there is no sky cold mouth. Everyone looked up. As for other people''s eyes, Wu Tian directly ignored Li Haolong and said coldly, "aren''t you going to challenge me? I''ll give you this chance. Let''s get started! By the way, let me see what kind of ability you have to dare to speak out again and again. " "I''m qualified to be crazy, do you?" Li Haolong sneered coldly. At the same time, the force of the earth spurted out from his body. In an instant, thousands of rock spikes were born, almost filling half of the sky. Each of them can be thirty feet long, with thick arms, sharp front end and hard luster! "That''s enough to kill you, kill you!" With a sharp drink and a wave of Li Haolong''s big hand, thousands of rock spikes are like arrows on the string. With the sharp sound of breaking the sky, they shoot towards the sky. The mighty momentum is quite amazing! "It''s a very strong move, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill Li." Jiang Mo Shan muttered. High altitude, no day cold, looking at the impetuous rock thorn, eyes burst out of terror cold light, whole body murderous air into the sky! Boom! The second field is directly opened, and the Shura armor is instantly solidified, and its momentum is directly increased to its full maturity. "It''s unforgivable to threaten me with them. I''ll let you pay the price now!" Whoosh! All of a sudden, in full view of the public, he did not retreat, but went forward. His figure flashed and he took the initiative to meet the rock thorn! "Is he looking for his own death?" The people were very suspicious. Li Haolong''s accomplishments are in the great perfection. Every rock thorn has his best shot. If he is hit, let alone the perfect period, even the overlord of dayuanman in the same realm will be severely damaged."The fat may shake the tree." Seeing this, Li Haolong couldn''t help sneering. Soon, there was only a few feet between Wu Tian and the rock thorn, but he still didn''t make any movement. Just when people thought that he would be pierced by the rock thorn and no bones were left, his figure suddenly disappeared. Next moment! He appeared behind Li Haolong without any sign. His three fingers were like a sword and were against Li Haolong''s back and waist. "To kill you, just one move. I''ll give it back to you now!" Voice landing, breaking the sky three fingers to attack! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 It all happened so quickly, so suddenly. When Wu Tian said this, everyone was still looking for him all over the world. It was not until this sentence was finished that they noticed that they ran behind Li Haolong. Li Haolong, too, thought that Wutian would die under his own rock thorn. He never thought that he would disappear, let alone appear behind him. When he realized this, he felt a strong sense of crisis, like a torrent of instant submerged body and mind. In particular, the icy, murderous words made him stand erect with cold sweat! At this moment, he had only one thought in his mind, escape! And without thinking about it, it was too late. A terrible finger force was ejected from Wutian fingertip. With a puff, it directly broke the flesh and blood, smashed the lumbar spine, penetrated the sea of Qi, and shot out from the abdomen! "Ah..." Suddenly, Li Haolong couldn''t help but let out a roar like killing a pig. He also resisted the pain and stepped out to escape. But no day will give him this chance? Obviously not, Li Haolong put forward a plan and threatened him with Sikong Yanran''s three lives. He had already moved his heart to kill him! His left hand flashed out, grabbed Li Haolong''s long hair and pulled him back. A piece of his scalp was stripped off on the spot, and his blood flowed wildly! At the same time, the right hand clenched into a fist, the strength surged, a punch toward his head! Bang! Li Haolong''s head immediately exploded, plasma splashed all over the sky! Then, an invisible force surged out of the celestial body and swept all over the world. Li Haolong''s headless body was smashed until the body and the spirit were completely wiped out, and his soul was completely dissipated. Then, Wu Tian looks down at the Hu Yan Chi, his dark eyes twinkle with cold light! It''s too late and fast, and the whole process is not a breath. A great and complete great sage overlord will be destroyed, and there is not even a drop of blood left. This scene, I don''t know how many people were shocked. My heart was full of fear and panic! Even Ni ye, the lawless Lord, was lost in his mind. At this time, Mo Xin and other more than a hundred emperors came here one after another. They witnessed Wu Tian''s rebellious fighting power and iron and blood means. They were all shocked! I didn''t expect, did not think, just 500 years later, that rookie who had only the fifth robbery could kill the great sage of Da Yuanman instantly! "Shua!" Wu Tian took a step forward and fell in front of Sikong Yanran''s three girls. He said coldly: "nonsense ruler, let them go. I''ll give you a chance to reincarnate." One word awakened everyone and moved their eyes one after another. The nonsense ruler instinctively looks at Wu Tian, and when Wu Tian''s eyes are dead, his body suddenly shakes, his face turns white and his eyes full of panic. "Nonsense ruler, what are you doing?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded. Shua! A graceful figure, out of thin air in this place, she is mo Xin. When she made eye contact with him, she could not help but tremble. She immediately turned to look at the nonsense ruler and drank coldly: "let them go!" Where dare to put the nonsense ruler? Because once three people are released, he will surely die. If he continues to hold three people, he may have a way to live. A look of madness appeared in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a battle sword appeared. He immediately hid behind the three men, put the blade of the sword across Sikong Yanran''s head, and said to Wu Tian: "give me self-cultivation and self explosion, or I will split her in two with one sword!" His voice was shaking, his hands were shaking, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat. His eyes were staring at the sky. Obviously, he was very nervous at the moment. Seeing this, Mo Xin''s face changed greatly, and he drank fiercely: "nonsense ruler, if you don''t let people go again and wait for Li not to make random moves, I will kill you first!" "Mo Xin, what do you mean? Li buluan is now a member of the league. Why do you protect him? " "Yes, he killed innocent people indiscriminately and provoked the majesty of our heavenly palace. You should deal with him, but why do you still threaten our own people?" They are Yu Haohai and Mu Changsheng. Both of them are powerful emperors in the heavenly palace. More than 500 years ago, they fought baikuang fiercely. Their strength ranks in the top ten in the whole divine realm. They have a certain prestige. As soon as they opened their mouth, other disciples of the inner palace of heaven also expressed their opinions. They basically wanted Mo Xin to capture Wu Tian and get justice for the dead Li Haolong. Seeing everyone chattering on and on, Mo Xin''s anger in his heart rose uncontrollably. He said, "shut up for all of you. Who wants to speak again, he Yang is your end!" Smell speech, everybody is silent if cold cicada, but the vision is slightly gloomy. "Alas Seeing the situation, Mo Xin sighed in her heart. If she could, she would like to kill the man in front of her.However, she knew the existence of Bertha and baikuang. She clearly remembers that last time in No. 1 training room, Bertha defeated her with one move and directly blew out of the training room. The strength of such terror, let her despair, so that she can not bear the idea of a war. What''s more, his own life is still controlled by this person. If he is really killed, I''m afraid that the final death is not him, but her own. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sigh deeply in her heart. She turned to Xiang Wutian and said, "Li buluan, if there is anything you can discuss carefully, why do you want to fight like this? I''ll deal with this matter. Do you think so?" Wu Tian faintly glanced at her, ignored, looked directly at the nonsense ruler, and said: "do you really think you can kill them?" "No, you can try it." Nonsense Chi Road, holding the sword hands shaking, the initial disdain has disappeared, only full of fear. Boom! However, the voice did not fall, Baisha and Bai crazy appeared out of thin air. Then, a terrifying force gushed out of Bertha, covering the whole fighting field in an instant. At this moment, except for individual people, such as Jiang Moshan, Huangfu Mingzhu, Ni YeYe, Mo Xin and so on, they were all imprisoned in the void, unable to move at all. And, the huyanchi''s pressure immediately disappeared, Sikong Yanran three people and Lin Ruiqing''s body light. Lin Ruiqing went to JiangMo mountain for the first time, and got into his arms, crying wrongly. "Well, it''s all right. Don''t cry." Jiang Mo Shan patted her fragrant shoulder, comforted way, but his eyes have been staying on the Baisha couple, with deep doubts. The same is true of Ni ye ye. "Finally came out." Glancing at the Bertha couple, Mo Xin''s pupils contracted and a deep weakness rose in her heart. But others were shocked! Who are these two people? How terrible is her strength when she can imprison all the people present? "Watch it. Don''t let one go." Wu Tian explained to Bertha that he went to the three girls. Her eyes were soft, and she said in a soft voice, "you''re scared." Ai Qing''s eyes were tearful and apologetic: "we are not right. We know that God is strong, but we still want to run out and drag you down." She reaches out to wipe AI Qingyou''s tears and looks at Zhang Ting two people. Their eyes are ruddy and their cheeks are full of remorse. Shaking his head, Wu Tian said with a smile, "it''s my responsibility to protect you. There''s no drag. You don''t have to blame yourself. Go to Baisha first. After I''ve solved all the things, I''ll take you to see Han Tian and them." "Yes." Three women nodded, unprecedented obedience, like a good baby, toward Baisha. Wu Tian''s face was cold at once, looked at the nonsense ruler and said, "I said, you can''t kill them." Huyanchi was scared out of his wits at this time. Hearing this, Hu Yanchi quickly begged: "brother Li, I was wrong. I was also confused for a while, so I listened to Li Haolong''s ghost words. Please make a large number of you, let me go this time!" Seeing this, Mo Xin rushed forward and pleaded: "Li is not disordered. Can you spare his life in my face? Don''t share the same view with everyone else? " "Do you think it is possible?" Wu Tian glanced at her and didn''t continue to pay attention to Hu Yanchi. He turned to Yu Haohai and others. If there was no involvement in Sikong Yanran''s three daughters, he would give Mo Xin the face. But now, he has to deal with the matter personally and make an example to others! Walking to Yu Haohai and Mu Changsheng, he said, "you two tell me how I killed innocent people indiscriminately?" Seeing Wu Tian''s defiant attitude, they both have a big chance to kill. However, due to the fierce power of the Bertha couple, they did not dare to attack. Yu Haohai said in a deep voice, "are you killing innocent people by destroying Li Haolong''s bones and raising ashes?" "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he had a brilliant smile on his face. He turned his head and looked at the three girls of Sikong Yanran beside Baisha. Then he looked back at Yu Haohai again and said, "we all know that Li Haolong is the first to pick things up and force me to submit with their lives. But you make a strong argument and pretend not to see it. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to keep your eyes His eyes. " "Eye digging? Ha ha Uncle Bai likes it. " A twinkle of white mania will appear beside Wu Tian. Yu Haohai cheered: "brute, you dare!" "I dare to scold uncle Bai. Today, uncle Bai will not only dig your eyes, but also waste your air sea and make you a waste man!" The smile on Bai Kuang''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a cruel color. His arm flashed out like lightning, and his index and middle fingers bent like a pair of iron hooks, and went straight to Yu Haohai''s eyes.But at this time, a unique posture suddenly in front of Yu Haohai. This man is the Pearl of Huangfu. Wu Tian''s face changed and he said, "white crazy, stop it!" Because he knows that Bai Kuang is a murderous and violent character. If he doesn''t stop, baikuang will never stop. White crazy eyebrows a pick, arm a meal, fingertips just stop on Huangfu Mingzhu eyelids, if a step later, her eyes will certainly not be able to protect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 With a sigh of relief, Wu Tian gently pushed Bai Kuang''s arm aside, looked at Huangfu pearl and said angrily, "what are you going to do? Are you not afraid to lose your eyes? " "I''m afraid. My eyes are the most important part of a person. Not only I am afraid, but everyone is afraid of losing. So, please take a lighter attitude." Huangfu Pearl Road, with a trace of stubborn. At this time, Ai Qing you came forward and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "I also think digging other people''s eyeballs is too cruel. Can you not let Bai Kuang do this?" "The benevolence of women." White crazily shriveled his mouth. Glancing back and forth at the two girls, Wu Tian lowered his head and pondered. At this moment, all the people''s eyes looked over. Because Wutian''s next decision is about their life and death and their fate. They also believe that this person is someone who can say and do. Yu Haohai, in particular, is nervous. If Huangfu pearl did not appear at the critical moment, his eyes would have been dug out to feed the dog. Now he has no other thoughts in mind, only panic. Finally, in the eyes of countless people, Wu Tian raised his head and said to the white maniac, "take off their arms and give them a lesson." Shua!!! Before the words fell down and the light flashed, two screams immediately rang out. The arms of Yu Haohai and Mu Changsheng fell off their shoulders on the spot, and the blood gushed out like a fountain! At the same time, with a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, Huangfu pearl flew uncontrollably to Mo Xin''s side without splashing any blood. "It''s boring." White crazy shriveled mouth, will turn around. At this time, Wu Tiandao: "you can''t be wrong, I mean everyone." "What? Even we don''t let it go? " I heard that everyone was shocked and pale, and their eyes were full of fear and fear. White crazy is also slightly a Leng, and then joked: "are you sure it is everyone?" "You have followed me for more than 500 years. Who can move and who can''t? Don''t you know?" No sky rolled his eyes. Bai Kuang laughs, glances around the crowd, thinking of the next bloody scene, the blood in the body can''t help but start boiling up. He licked his mouth, like a devil in human skin, which made everyone shiver and chill. A powerful man in the League said angrily, "Li buluan, you are already a member of our league. Do you want to attack us?" Wu Tian said lightly: "do you know why I didn''t call out the white maniac at the beginning? I just want to see your faces, but I''m very disappointed. Instead of helping you, you are all gloating. You even want to kill me and treat the enemy. I''ve always been unscrupulous. If it wasn''t for the face of Huangfu pearl, you''d all die today. So you should be lucky, because if you break your arm, you can continue to take it, but your life is gone Then there is nothing. " After that, Wu Tian nods to Bai Kuang. White crazy cruel smile, immediately action, figure twinkle, every stay, there will be a painful scream ring, there will be two arms fall to the earth. Soon, the blood dyed red this void, the smell of blood covered this place, pungent and incomparable! "Take it When the third eye opened, the scarlet blood turned into a bloody torrent and poured into the starry world and merged into the sea of blood. The people here, at least, are the great saints. Naturally, blood can''t be wasted. "The third eye, is that the entrance to his mysterious treasure?" In the whole process, Ni ye did not say anything because he knew that it was useless to say it now. In the face of absolute combat power, even he, the son of Thor, had to compromise. But at the moment, when I saw the eyes at the center of Wu Tian''s eyebrows, I couldn''t help but murmured, with a trace of curiosity in the eyes. Less than a hundred thousand people were on the scene. Their arms were taken off one after another. The blood flowed into a river, but no drop was wasted. All of them were collected into the sea of blood and became part of the water of life. After all this, Wu Tian closes his third eye and turns his head steeply. His eyes pass through the void and lock in some place. Here are four young men who Ji wuhui sent to kill him. But at the moment, the four people were all covered with blood. They were extremely embarrassed. Their faces were pale, and their eyes were timid. They did not dare to look at each other. Without any words, Wutian one finger in the air, breaking the sky three fingers, breaking the void, killing four people on the spot! "Li Bu Luan, why are you?" Mo Xin asked, and her eyebrows tightened. She didn''t know the relationship between the four men and Wu Tian, and the rest of them didn''t know either. So when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help being frightened. They all thought, is he going to go back and kill all the people here?"They are the people who come to the holy land to kill me. Naturally, I want to cut off the roots." I just heard it. Let''s hear it. Glancing at the ever-changing expression of the crowd around him, Wu Tian gently shakes his head. The strength is to respect this law, which is really unchangeable. "I still said that, from now on, Shenjing will be my world, but I won''t interfere with any of you. Everything goes as usual, Mo Xin. It''s up to you to maintain the discipline of Shenjing." There is no way of heaven. In fact, he did not really want to dominate the divine realm, but did not want the previous events to happen again. "Good." Mo Xin nodded. "Li is not disorderly. I don''t accept it." One of the great emperors of the League said immediately. Wu Tian looks, this person''s name is Liu Yan. He is the strongest in the league now. He has the cultivation of emperor Dacheng, and he is one of the people who fought white maniac. "No day light way:" say your reason Now, it is not right for us to admit that we should not be punished by Liu Yan Wu Tiandao: "do you want me to give you the control of the divine realm?" Liu Yan said: "not to me, but to our alliance." Wu Tian lowers his head and ponders. If he is asked to make a choice between Liu Yan and Mo Xin, he will naturally choose Mo Xin. After all, Mo Xin has signed a soul contract with him. However, no matter what, he is still a member of the league. Sometimes he has to take the overall situation into consideration. Otherwise, when Qin Ming learns about this, he will definitely come to him for trouble. A little later, Wu Tian raised his head and looked at Liu Yan and Mo Xin. His eyes twinkled and finally made a decision and said, "then you two will manage the divine realm together." Mo Xin Dai eyebrow slightly a Cu, obviously with a trace of dissatisfaction. But Liu Yan''s face is with a smile. "By the way, No.1 training room will be the Pearl of Huangfu. If anyone dares to challenge her, the nonsense ruler will be a lesson in the future." Wu Tian soared into the air a little, and the three fingers of the broken sky stormed out. With a shrill scream, the hooligan ruler was bombed to death. On the spot, the body was broken and turned into a thick blood mist, which was transpiration between the heaven and the earth. "He would give up the training room to sister Mingzhu. What is this guy thinking? Why is it always hard to see through? " Ni ye ye murmured to himself. Mo Xin also has the color of thinking in her eyes. She had already found that this guy was very good to the Pearl, so she asked about it, but she didn''t get any answer. As time went by, she gradually forgot. But now she heard of the decision made by Wu Tian, and her curiosity was aroused again. Wu Tian''s decision is good news for people on the side of heaven, but it is undoubtedly a disaster for the alliance. Huangfu pearl is a fake immortal body with extraordinary talent. If she is allowed to be in the No. 1 training room, I''m afraid that when the holy war starts, her strength will be equal to that of Mo Xin. Dozens of great emperors in the League looked at each other and were preparing to join hands to protest. But at this time, Wu Tian said: "as for Jiang Moshan, the original No.2 training room of Huangfu pearl, you should work hard, because sooner or later there will be a dead battle between us." "Give it to me?" Jiang Moshan some Leng God, he how did not expect, the happiness will come so quickly. Lin Ruiqing is also like this, looking at the sky in disbelief. "Li Bu Luan, we don''t agree." "That''s right. Why are the training rooms No.1 and No.2 arranged for them? Are you in the league or in heaven? " "That is, you can''t choose one from the other." Hearing this, dozens of great emperors of the alliance immediately began to protest. "I knew you would say that, but why should I help you?" I''m looking at these people. "You''re in the league now." Liu Yan said. There was no joy in heaven. He joked, "who stipulated that I should help you when I joined the league?" "Who, who stipulated it? How he does it is his business. Who can control it? Who is qualified to manage it? " As soon as this word comes out, the alliance public is silent immediately. "Alas Liu Yan deeply sighed, with the tone of entreaty, he said: "Li buluan, count me to ask you, give the front ten training rooms to the League a few places!" Another woman in purple then said, "yes, Mo Xin''s strength is stronger than us. If you don''t care about this, I''m afraid all the members of our league will have to squat in the training room behind. Do you have the heart to watch the brothers and sisters suffer such grievances?" This daughter''s name is sun Xiaofeng, is the league''s second strong, at this moment, she is also put down self-esteem, begged to look at the sky. Looking at the two men, Wu Tian heaved a long breath, turned his head and looked at Mo Xin and said, "from No.1 to No.10 training room, there are five places in Tiangong and the alliance. As for the training room behind, you and Liu Yan are not allowed to intervene. Let everyone snatch by their own abilities. Do you have any opinion?"Mo Xin said coldly: "you are the overlord of the divine realm now, what you say, I dare to have an opinion?" Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head, turned to look at Liu Yan and said faintly: "this is the last thing I do for the alliance. I hope you can do it well." Thank you very much They said gratefully. The rest of the league, too, have a sense of gratitude on their faces. "People are so realistic that if you give them benefits, you will be treated as benefactor. If there is no benefit, you will immediately become enemies." Wu Tian dark sighed and glanced at the side of Baisha: "go, go to the ancient city." "What do you do in the ancient city?" Bertha did not understand. It is also the doubts in Mo Xin''s heart, because in the eyes of no sky, they see a cold light, and they expect that there will be nothing good. "To the Soviet army, of course." No day sneers. "I see." Baisha suddenly realized, sipped a smile at the corner of her mouth, and waved her jade hand, then she was involved in Wu Tian and Bai crazy, and Sikong Yanran, and disappeared in the sight of the public. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Ancient city! Seventy five. At this moment, the Soviet army suddenly felt very uneasy, like what would happen next, so that he could not calm down to practice. But when you think about it carefully, I feel that I have thought too much. Today''s divine realm is in the heaven palace. Who dares to attack him? Shaking his head, he scattered the thoughts in his mind, but when he closed his eyes, with a bang, the stone door of the training room was smashed open by a huge force. Startled, the Soviet army opened his eyes and saw a woman in feather clothes walking into the training room. Immediately, the Soviet army said, "who are you?" Boom! Without any words, a terrible pressure poured out from the body of the woman in feather clothes and covered the whole training room. The Soviet army was directly imprisoned in place and could not move. "Who are you?" the Soviet army said in surprise "Ha ha, senior Soviet, long time no see." Just at this time, a light laughter sounded, saw the woman in feather clothes back to one side, a scar man immediately appeared in the line of sight. "It''s you, Li buluan!" The Soviet Army''s mouth was cold, and the opportunity to kill came out. A world of difference was as like as two peas in the seventy-five training room, , but the element energy was quite different. Then he looked at the Soviet army and jokingly said, "look at your appearance, it seems that you are not very welcome." The Soviet army said darkly, "you traitor, everyone should be killed. Who will welcome you?" "Traitor?" Wu Tian shook his head, walked slowly to the Soviet army, looked down at him, and asked, "do you remember the night sky?" The Soviet army said: "light and dark body, who does not remember." Wu Tian said with a smile: "just remember. At the beginning, how did you treat him? Now I''ll double you for it. By the way, there are Shizhou. When I find him, I will immediately let him go to hell with you." The Soviet Army sneered: "originally that little beast is your friend, but even if you have ten guts, you dare not attack me, because Mo Xin will not let you go." "Dare not?" Wu Tian sneered and held his three fingers together like a sword against the Soviet Army''s forehead. He said faintly, "go to hell and repent slowly." "No day, stop it." But at this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded. And it was in his head. "Night sky?" Wu Tian is surprised and looks around in a hurry, but as a result, in addition to Sikong Yanran''s three women and Bai Kuang''s husband and wife, they find that there is no sign of night sky at all. "Don''t look for it. I''m still in the seal of area 9." "How can you communicate with me? Is Have you successfully refined the ancient city into a second life carrier? " Yetian said: "yes, I have succeeded 200 years ago. Everything in the ancient city is under my control. As long as I want to, I can trap everyone. Even if Lu Lan and Qin Ming come, I can''t help it." "Such a cow!" Wu Tian is ecstatic. Yetian said: "details, we will talk slowly when we meet later. Now I''ll give you a message to tell you not to kill the Soviet army." "Why?" Wutian is extremely puzzled. Night sky way: "I want to kill him personally, including Shizhou." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized and said, "OK, it depends on you. By the way, what about Emperor Tian and Han Tian? How are they doing? What''s more, it seems like you won''t come out for a while and a half? " Ye Tian said: "elder brother and Han Tian have also been refined successfully, but our strength is too weak now. Even one tenth of the power of the three magic soldiers can''t be urged. In addition, there is nothing to do outside, so we plan to practice in seclusion here." Wu Tian Dao: "that space is formed by seal. The energy of elements in it should not be enough for you to practice." Yetian said: "yes, but we can forcibly plunder the elemental energy of eight spiritual veins through the three magic weapons. It is really tens of times more rich than the No. 1 training room." "Plunder?" Wu Tian was a little stunned, and then he was shocked. He asked, "do you know where the spiritual pulse of the divine realm is?" The night sky said: "well, right under the ancient city, there are eight in total, all of which are God level spirit veins. But don''t pay attention to them now. When you leave later, it''s not too late to be locked into the star world. OK, I''m going to close up." "Go Wu Tian returns to the way, but in the eye crawls up a trace of doubt. The spiritual pulse of both the divine realm and the celestial realm are divine. But why is the elemental energy of the celestial realm more intense than that of the divine realm? After a short period of contemplation, the doubts in his eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a color of enlightenment. The reason is simple. First, the space of the divine realm is larger than that of the celestial realm. The divine realm is vast and boundless, and the celestial sphere is only 200000 Li. Even the first region of purgatory mountains is hundreds of thousands of times larger than the celestial realm.Second, there are more creatures in the divine realm than in the celestial realm. There are more than 100000 human beings alone, not to mention countless insects and animals. If the blood maned cattle are not included in the celestial realm, there are only a few hundred people. Third, there is no spirit extract in the God Kingdom, but there are more than a million imperial medicines in the star world! Combined with various factors, this cultivation treasure land that countless people dream of is not as good as the present star world. And, as time goes on, the more accumulated, the astral will continue to widen the gap. This is the reason why he gave No.1 training room to Huangfu Mingzhu. For him now, practicing in No.1 training room will slow down his cultivation speed. During this period, Mo Xin and Liu Yan, the most powerful emperors, rushed to No. 75 practice room, but was stopped outside by Baisha. See Wu Tian motionless, several faces with some doubts. "I suddenly changed my mind. I''m not going to kill you today..." After a while, Wu Tian finally opened his mouth. At the same time, he stretched out his fingers and pressed them on the head of the Soviet army. With a cold smile, he said, "but if you want to break through the realm of the puppet emperor, I''m afraid you will have to practice hard for hundreds of years." The voice fell to the ground, accompanied by a heartrending wail. The invisible force like a torrent rushed into the heavenly cover of the Soviet army. The sea of knowledge was broken on the spot, but it was not completely broken. However, the dense cracks were hard to recover without decades. More importantly, there are cracks in the soul, just like a spider web! This is the most fatal, such a heavy damage, if there is no ground soul grass, no hundreds of years, do not want to recover. "Poof!" The Soviet Army spurted blood arrow in its mouth, and his scalp and skull were torn by the force. The blood flowed down his twisted face to the extreme. It looked ferocious and frightening! "Keep your life well. Don''t die in someone else''s hands." Then he turned around and walked out of the training room. Mo Xin and others coldly swept their eyes. Under the awe of the people, they strode away with Baisha. Just out of the ancient city, they met four people: Huangfu Mingzhu, Ni YeYe, Jiang Mo Shan, and Lin Ruiqing. Afraid of looking at the Baisha couple, Ni ye ye frowned: "son of a bitch, where are you going?" No day light way: "you don''t follow me, because in me, you can''t get anything you want." "You know what I want." Ni Ye Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and wisps of light burst out. "What do you think?" Every day he answers the questions, which is very vague, which makes Ni Ye unpredictable. With that, he set out to leave. Suddenly, Jiang Mo Shan was in front of him and arched his hand and said, "brother Li, thank you for your kindness." Wu Tian said with a smile: "it''s a piece of cake." Jiang Moshan shook his head with a wry smile and said: "for you, it''s really a piece of work, but for me, the No. 2 training room is a dream that can never be realized in my life, so this kindness must be remembered by Jiang Moshan." Wu Tian faintly smiles. For many years, Mr. Jiang has been able to answer for me Wu Tiandao: "do you want to ask why I repeatedly say that there is a life and death war between us?" "That''s right, and since there is still a dead battle between us, we are enemies, but why do you give me the second training room?" Jiang Moshan nodded, puzzled. Wu Tiandao: "you are the first person I admire. I don''t want to kill you. However, due to some factors, you and I have to make a break. However, your strength is too weak to be worthy of my attack. That''s why I gave it to No. 2 training room. I hope you can catch up with me before the holy war starts." "What factors?" Jiang Moshan frowned, he really did not think, in addition to Ji Wuren ordered him to come to eradicate this person, there are other factors. Wu Tian Dao: "when the time comes, you will know that we are enemies or friends, just in your mind." "Is it an enemy or a friend, between my thoughts?" Jiang Moshan thought about it, but he couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. He was very confused in his heart. Wu Tian didn''t mean to explain. He nodded to Huangfu pearl and strode away. Seeing this, Huangfu Pearl asked in a hurry: "now you don''t have a training room. Where are you going to practice?" "If you go to purgatory mountains, you may have a few wild animals." No head of heaven also does not return to yingdao, immediately with Baisha several people, quickly disappeared in a few people''s line of sight. Lin Ruiqing said: "at that time, elder brother Li intercepted more than a million lingcui of Baifeng chicken, and made a deep blood feud with it. Didn''t he send him to the purgatory mountains like this?" Ni ye ye shriveled his mouth and said, "how could he possibly die? I think he went for the white phoenix chicken."Huangfu pearl nodded his head and said: "yes, he is surrounded by a man and a woman, and even Mo Xin''s sister is not afraid. No one can threaten him now." Several people have a lot of discussion, but do not know, white crazy is that big kill four sides of the husband chicken. Mo Xin knows that Baifeng chicken is in Wutian''s hands. After all, she captured the chicken and handed it to Wu Tian on that day. However, she did not know that baicrazy was Baifeng chicken. Moreover, since there was no explanation in advance, the matter was not allowed to be disclosed. Therefore, all the people in the divine realm thought that the white phoenix chicken was now in the purgatory mountains. Therefore, many people who went to the mountains to capture lingcui, including some of the most powerful emperors, did not dare to go too deep for fear of meeting this terrible demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 However, is it naive to go to purgatory mountains? Obviously not. Night sky has already announced that it is safe, so there is no need to visit them in area 9. The place he really wanted to go was the imperial city. It''s just a cover for him. People mistakenly think that he has been wandering in the purgatory mountains since he disappeared. After a while, he entered the second area. Seeing that there was no one around, he took Bertha and other people to go to the star world. But at this time, two kinds of terrible breath suddenly came to the God state. Moreover, both breath are very familiar! It''s Lu Lan and Qin Ming! Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the first time the Baisha a few people into the star world, immediately turned around to look at the direction of the ancient city, eyes flashing. If he didn''t come early or late, he came to the divine realm just at this time, and he still came at the same time. Did someone secretly inform the two people about the trouble he had made before? Thinking of this, Wu Tian takes out the earth elephant order from the mustard bag and tentatively sends a message to Su Ying. However, it fails to send it out and is stopped by an invisible force. It can be seen that the divine realm and the imperial city are two separate worlds completely separated, and no one has been able to tell the news. Why did these two people come? "Whatever, as long as it''s not for me." After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think of any clue. Wu Tian would not waste brain cells at all. However, just as he was about to enter the star world, a divine thought came to him and directly locked him in. Then, I just felt that the sky was spinning and the next moment, there was a training room. Holding his figure, Wu Tian shakes his head. Instinctively, he looks forward to see Lu Lan and Qin Ming standing three meters away from each other. They both look at themselves coldly, with strong anger on their faces. Seeing this, Wu Tianxin jumped and thought, did you really come to trouble me? But the silent arch hand way: "younger generation Li is not disorderly, has seen two predecessors." When he bowed his hands, he swept aside and saw five other people: Mo Xin from Tiangong, Yu Haohai, Mu Changsheng, Liu Yan and sun Xiaofeng of sanxiu alliance. Lu Lan said coldly: "five hundred years ago, thousands of talented people were killed in the pit. After 500 years, they dominated the divine realm. If you want to kill, you can fight. Even the emperor has to obey your orders. Li Bu Luan, you are really good!" When Lu Lan said this, Wu Tian paid special attention to Yu Haohai''s five people''s looks. From their looks, we can see a trace of schadenfreude, including Mo Xin. You don''t have to guess. They must have told Lu Lan about these things. "I''m flattered." Taking back the rest of the light, Wu Tian looks at Lu Lan with a light smile. He doesn''t put the irony of Lu Lan in his heart. Lu Lan was slightly stunned and said with a sneer: "do you see that this seat is praising you from there? Don''t think that if you give No.1 training room to the Pearl, I will forgive you. I will tell you that even if you are a horse and a cow for the Pearl, I will not forgive you Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, suppress the anger in the heart, very impolitely said: "if the elder comes to me, just to say these nonsense, then I''m sorry, I have no time to accompany you, goodbye." Immediately under the eyes of five people shocked by Mo Xin, Wu Tian really turns around and strides towards the stone gate. Lu Lan''s face was cold, and he said, "stop for this seat!" "Now I''m not from heaven. Why do you, Lu Lan, make me stop?" There is no head also do not return to leave a word, accompanied by a bang, a foot suddenly kick open the stone gate, straight away. "Personality, arrogant enough!" See, Mo Xin five people look at each other, at the same time in the mind of such a sentence. However, when feeling the cold chill of Lu Lan''s whole body, the five people immediately lowered their heads and looked respectful. Lu Lan is very angry at the moment. Originally, she was very happy to hear that Wu Tian gave up the No.1 training room to her daughter. But at the beginning, Wu Tian betrayed heaven and joined the alliance, which made her unable to let go. Therefore, when she saw Wu Tian again, she could not help laughing. But I didn''t expect that this little son of a bitch has no personality. After a few words, she broke out of the door and didn''t pay attention to her, the giant of the northern region. How could she not be angry? Shua! She looked at Qin Ming and said with a sneer, "is this the member of your alliance? In my opinion, it''s better to get rid of this arrogant little beast as soon as possible. " "Ha ha, I don''t need to worry about Lu Lan. Besides, Li Bu is right. He is not a man in heaven now. Why should he obey your orders?" Qin Ming''s face was full of banter and sarcasm. Originally, I heard that Wu Tian arranged the No.1 and No.2 training rooms to the people in the heavenly palace. Qin Ming was very dissatisfied. He wanted to teach him a good lesson. However, seeing Lu Lan eat a little, he was so happy that all kinds of dissatisfaction disappeared."Li buluan, unruly and arrogant, will bring disaster to your alliance sooner or later. If you don''t believe it, we will see." Lu Lan Dao. "Ha ha..." Qin Ming laughed and sarcastically said, "Lu Lan, do you really think you don''t know what your idea is? You just want to let this seat attack Li buluan and force him to betray the alliance. Then you can take the opportunity to recall him to heaven. Is this right? " "Well, if you want to add a crime, you have no reason." Lu Lan hums coldly. "We''ve been together for more than 100000 years. You don''t know what kind of character you are. You should be less arrogant and smart in front of us." Qin Ming looked at Lu Lan with disdain and said, "Li Bu Luan, come back quickly. I have a special task for you to do." "Mission?" Corridor, Wu Tian Wen speech, eyebrows immediately slightly wrinkled, blinking eyes, stop to turn around, bend the road and return. Entering the training room, he looked directly at Qin Ming, wondering: "what task?" Qin Ming said: "escort a person to Xinghai city." "Send someone off?" Wu Tian frowned tightly and asked, "who is it? Where is Xinghai city? " "Some people will answer these questions for you later. All of you should go to the first floor of the magic tower to gather after a hundred breaths. Some people will wait for you there." Qin Ming ordered a word, then nodded to Lu Lan, and then they disappeared. "So you go?" Wu Tian was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Mo Xin''s five people and asking, "do you know who it is?" Lu Lan and Lu Lan have already left. The five people who have lost their support dare not be so arrogant as before. Their looks are full of fear. Mo Xin shook his head and said: "we don''t know, and I feel a little strange, two adults are so strong, why don''t you personally send this person to Xinghai City, but let us escort them?" Liu Yan guessed: "maybe they don''t have time, or maybe this person is not qualified to let them escort." Mu Changsheng said: "if you are not qualified, the two adults will not come to us in person. I think Mo Xin is right. This must be strange." Mo Xin way: "still don''t guess, go to prepare next, after ten interest to meet outside." "Ha ha, what else can we be ready for? Let''s go directly!" Sun Xiaofeng said with a smile. The other several people also looked at each other with a smile, and then looked at the silent sky with his head down. Wu Tian looked at the five people and said, "what am I doing? I dare not to go, as ordered by the two lords themselves? " Mo Xin rolled her eyes and said, "you can even break out of the door. What are you afraid of?" Yu Haohai also nodded. Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and said: "seriously, there is one point that makes me very confused. You are all great emperors. It is justifiable to let you go, but I am just a rookie in the great sage''s maturity period. Let me go with you, is there any small material that is of great use?" Mo Xin speechless way: "even God realm is now your world, but also a rookie, can you not tell jokes here?" Looking at the five people''s looks, Wu Tian finally understood and frowned: "it must be you who told Lu Lan and Qin Ming about the existence of the Baisha couple. That''s why they let me go. Am I right?" "Even the names of the two adults dare to call out. They are indeed lawless masters." The five people were disgusted. Then, five people looked at each other, hit a ha ha, then successively swept out of the training room, disappeared. "It seems that they are." Wu Tian kneaded his forehead and was very angry at the behavior of several people dragging him into the water. Originally, he was going to look for the five gods. The essence of light and the essence of darkness have been in hand for 500 years. However, five hundred years later, Yang Zongyu did not have any news. He estimated that either Yang Zongyu did not try his best to find them, or he could not find them. That''s why he decided to go out and look for it himself. But in this way, his plan was ruined. As for the realm of God, he is not very nostalgic. Because everything in God''s territory has made him lose interest. For example, God ladder, God ladder can stimulate potential, but it has a more terrible God wood. Tianlei pool can refine the body and strengthen the general spirit, but it has the original thunder power of Thunder God, and the effect is no worse than that of Tianlei pool. The eight divine realms trained the actual combat skills and experience of the nine rebellious clans, but he even forgot himself. He had fought with Ou Xiaomu and others many times and knew them well. The training room in the ancient city will not be mentioned. As for purgatory mountain''s pet, he was even more dismissive. With the swallowing beast, the nether world bee, the unicorn, the golden winged Dapeng, the little Phoenix, the little peacock, the jade face candle dragon, the blood eye Kui ox and so on, these noble wild animals, other celestial beasts and fierce beasts, he simply despised.What''s more, the hundreds of thousands of blood maned cattle are not included in the list. Although the blood force of blood maned cattle is not as good as that of little ones, it is already a rather terrible existence in today''s world. Even the genius here will salivate. Potential, physical training, actual combat, spirit pet, count, no one can attract his attention. "Oh! Why do you want to do so much? Qin Ming personally orders. If you dare to refuse, it will certainly arouse his dissatisfaction. He can only finish the task as soon as possible, and then go to them. " Wu Tian shakes his head, starts blinking and disappears quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Suspended in the nine days above the stone chamber, the stone gate is wide open, and the portal is also activated. After Wutian entered the portal, the stone gate closed quickly, and the light of the portal was quickly extinguished, and the only channel of the two worlds was closed again. Magic tower, level 9. Since entering the realm of God, this is the third time that Wu Tian came out, but it was the first time that he appeared in the sight of song Lao. "Li buluan, a younger generation, has met elder song." The old man still has no heaven in front of him. Just imagine, in the same place, or such a narrow place, guarding for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, who can bear this loneliness, this loneliness? No matter what others do, he thinks he can''t do it. Song Lao opened his turbid eyes, looked at the sky, and suddenly burst out a brilliant light, just like two rounds of bright moon. Wu Tian accepts his own eyes calmly. After chopping Luo''s sword, he uses great powers to shield him. As long as he doesn''t release his momentum, I believe that old song can''t see through his accomplishments. Maybe he can guess. Sure enough, after a little while, old song''s eyes dissipated, he climbed up a little doubt, and asked, "young man, what state are you in now?" Wu Tian said truthfully: "the great sage is in the great maturity period." "Li buluan If I remember correctly, when you went to the divine realm, you were the sixth robber? " Song Lao doubted. "Back to the elder, the cultivation of the younger generation was in the fifth robbery." There is no way of heaven. "Ha ha, I can''t even remember the events more than 500 years ago. It seems that I''m really old." Compared with the Song Dynasty, we can''t improve our talent from the fifth year "Three demons?" No day slightly a Leng. Old song said with a smile: "you may not know that we have not only the northern region, the eastern region, the western region, and the southern region, each has a divine realm. Just half a year ago, I received a message that these three regions have all produced an extraordinary talent. The situation is not much different from that of you. It took only 500 years to break through seven small realms in a row." "And there are others like that?" No wonder. Old song nodded his head and said, "yes, you will meet after entering the holy battlefield. Don''t disgrace us in the northern region at that time, you know?" "The younger generation will work hard." Wu Tian nods. "Well, get down quickly. This task is a good opportunity. You should take advantage of it." Old song said with a smile. "Farewell, younger generation." Farewell to song Lao, Wu Tian turns to walk towards the first floor, but he is pondering over the last sentence of song Lao. Judging from his tone of voice, this mission is not only no risk, but also a great creation. But LV LAN and Qin Ming rush back and forth for this matter, so that they can attach so much importance to the task, there may be no risk? In his meditation, he unconsciously came to the turning point of the first and second layers, and a series of comments immediately came into his ears and pulled him back to reality. Stop and listen. After a few breaths, there are not only Mo Xin''s five people on the first floor, but also two others. He can tell by the sound that they are Xu Yi and Qin fan. After a few greetings, Mo Xin suddenly asked, "cousin, do you know who we are escorting this time?" "I don''t know. Lord Lu Lan only told me to escort her safely to Xinghai City, but didn''t tell me the identity of this person." Xu Yi is also full of doubts. After saying this, she can''t help looking at Qin fan and asking, "do you know?" Qin fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I asked my elder brother, but he didn''t tell me, just let me protect it with all my strength." "So mysterious, it seems that this person''s identity is not simple." Xu Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled and a trace of worry loomed between her eyebrows. Qin fan light way: "regardless of her identity, we as long as safe delivery line." Xu Yi immediately couldn''t help sneering and said, "Qin fan, you can say it''s easy. The sea of stars is extremely dangerous. Let''s escort us. It''s just to send us to death." Mo Xin startled: "cousin, what do you say?" Yu Haohai several people are also full of suspicion looking at her. "You don''t know yet?" Xu Yi frowned. Several people shook their heads. "Xu Yi, I suggest you''d better not tell them first, so as not to frighten them to go." Qin fan advised, but as long as he was not a fool, he could hear that his tone was ironic. Xu Yi said in a deep voice: "Qin fan, I warn you that if we don''t work together, 100% of us will die on the way, including you." Qin fan shriveled his mouth, glanced away, no longer uttered a word, but disdain on his face was not covered up. After looking at him, Xu Yi withdrew her eyes and looked at Mo Xin''s five people. She said, "the star sea city is actually in the sea of stars, which is located in the southeast. If we start from Donghai City, which is closest to the star sea, it will take about 50 years to keep moving."Mo Xin several people''s facial expression instantly becomes extremely ugly. Wu Tian also frowns. He still clearly remembers the words that the two gods of tongtianmen said before they left. When they went to the sea of stars, they would die. Moreover, he has witnessed with his own eyes the soul of the sea of stars. The power of terror is not what he can fight against now. Even if there is Xu Yi in this false god, if he is staring at, there is only one way, that is death! What''s more, the sea of stars has even gods level sea animals. What''s the difference between sending them to hell and sending them to perform missions? Lu Lan and Qin Ming, as masters of the northern regions, can''t help but understand this. Why let them go? We should know that every one of the people who went this time has the posture of heaven and longitude. In time, it will become a great evil. If we sacrifice, will it not be the loss of the heaven and the alliance? What kind of medicine are they selling in their gourd? No one can think of the problem, Mo Xin five people can think of, the heart is confused. Glancing at a few people, Qin fan''s disdain was even stronger. He glanced at Wu Tian on the stairs and sarcastically said, "Li Bu Luan, when are you going to stand? Are you ready to escape? " "Qin fan, I don''t know where your confidence can be so relaxed in the face of the sea of stars, the most ferocious place in heaven. Or is your timidity concealed in your heart?" No day light way, walk down the stairs, walk slowly to Mo Xin several people''s side, look at Qin fan blandly. Qin fan Mou son cold light flash, sneer way: "so say, do you really plan to retreat?" Wu Tiandao: "I do have this idea, but I dare to admit it. How about you? Dare you? Strong appearance, but hidden a weak heart, I really feel sad for you "I haven''t seen you for more than 500 years. You still have no change in your arrogant personality. If you continue like this, you may not live long!" Qin Fandao, eyes filled with a trace of murder. "If you continue to talk nonsense, I''ll send you to hell before you wait." No day light of the mouth, eyes do not kill, but with a trace of contempt. "To die!" Qin fan''s face was cold, and his big hand suddenly poked out. At this time, Xu Yi said, "that''s enough, you two give me some rest. Qin fan, if you want to continue to make mischief, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel, and you Li buluan. Two adults have already said before that as long as the selected people can''t shrink back, otherwise I have the right to act first and then play. " Qin fan frowned and seemed dissatisfied with Xu Yi''s meddling. But in the face of Xu Yi''s strength, he has to temporarily suppress the heart of the killing. Taking back his arm, he glanced at Wutian and threatened: "if you have Xu Yi to help you today, I''ll let you go for the time being. When you''re in the sea of stars, you''d better be careful not to fall on my hand, or it will be broken into pieces." "Let''s wait and see who broke up." Wu Tian lightly said a word, then frowned, looking at Xu Yi: "Qin Ming, they really said, we are not allowed to retreat?" Xu Yi nodded. Qin fan, who had just suppressed his anger, could not help but say, "little beast, how dare you call my elder brother''s real name? Do you really want to die?" "Even if your brother is here, I dare to call him by his name." Wu Tian contemptuously glanced at him, and the color of thinking flashed in his eyes. He didn''t understand what mystery Qin Ming and Lu Lan were playing? Seeing Wu Tian''s arrogant attitude, Qin fan''s killing machine rose uncontrollably and said with a sneer: "elder brother has told me that you have two powerful helpers. However, I''d like to advise you that this is not a God''s land, and you can''t let a mole ant go wild." For Qin fan''s tongue dryness, Wu Tian directly chooses to ignore it and asks, "Xu Yi, where is that person now?" Xu Yi said, "Lord Lu Lan asked us to meet her on the first island." "Let''s go, then." He has no other choice. Qin Ming doesn''t care, but he can''t ignore the power behind Qin Ming. Now he is weak and has no qualification to fight the league. Moreover, the soul of the sea of stars, estimated to have been sealed by the mysterious man, should not be in any danger. What''s more, the two gods of tongtianmen are not all in the sea of stars? If there is a fatal crisis, you can ask for help from them. "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll start at once." With a wave of her hand, Xu Yi quickly opened the gate of the tower, and immediately a group of eight people successively walked out of the magic tower and plundered toward Tianmen square. At the gate, ten law enforcement officials, including sun Xia and Feng Yonghao, bowed to each other one after another. In the heart also doubts extremely, Li buluan and Mo Xin are not in the God territory, how to suddenly run out?Besides, Xu Yi and Qin fan are here. The most difficult thing for them to think about is how can two people from hostile forces get together? In full view of the public, the portal opened quickly, and Qin fan and others stepped into it one after another. Finally, when Wu Tian and Xu Yi were left alone, Xu Yi apologized: "Li buluan, I''m really sorry about the last incident. After I went back, I advised my father and uncle, and they also said that they knew they were wrong, and let me find a chance to invite you to be a guest at home and personally apologize to you." "I have forgotten." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Forget it?" Xu Yi was a little stunned, and immediately understood that he didn''t want to mention this matter again, and said with a smile: "well, let''s go. By the way, I''ll tell you to be careful of Qin fan. He will definitely attack you on the way." Wu Tian nodded. Then they walked into the portal one after another and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Entering Donghai City, Xu Yi and Mo Xin did not go home to visit their families, and they did not use the space door. Instead, they started blinking and plundering toward the first island. From the middle of the East China Sea to the first island, if Xu Yi and others take out full speed, it will take only half a month to arrive. After all, they are the lowest emperor. But there is no day this little rookie in, the speed will slow down a lot, for this is not less by Qin fan scolded. Wu Tian doesn''t care. He talks to Xiao Wuhao while blinking. There are two things to talk about. The first is the second life carrier of dragon and tiger. Five hundred years later, all of us have broken through one after another, but Long Hu stopped in the ninth robbery and did not dare to move forward. It''s not that he doesn''t want to break through. It''s xiaowuhao who forces him not to break through the realm of pseudo saints before refining the second life carrier. However, the object of this second life carrier has no foundation at all. In addition, xiaowuhao also said that no matter what, we should find a second life carrier equivalent to the three magic soldiers, which makes Wu Tian very worried. The three magic soldiers even the mysterious people admire it. It''s not easy to find something that can be compared with them? The sword of the Shura army, however, directly trained the sword into the second carrier. Because they are the fencers, they can do everything without harm. In the past, when they combined their hearts and swords, they would bring them more or less a little damage. But now that they have trained the innate soldiers into the second carrier, they will not have any damage, but can also improve their combat power to a higher level on the basis of the small level of increase originally. Like Jianyi, his current cultivation is in the realm of pseudo saints. After the integration of mind and sword, he can cross two small realms and compete with the great sage in the little mature period! In the past, it was only a small increase. As for the ghosts and ghosts of the dark legion, Xiao Wuhao also asked them to train the sickle of death directly into the second carrier. Moreover, xiaowuhao said that the strength of ghosts and ghosts in the same realm would not be worse than that of swords. This makes Wu Tian quite curious. He knew that the dark Legion summoned the demon king''s virtual shadow can also increase a small level, but it is not as good as the swords who have been able to increase two small levels, right? It''s just that xiaowuhao first sold a pass and said that he would see it when he was fighting in the future. After listening, Wu Tian didn''t ask any more, because he believed in Xiao Wuhao''s words. The most important thing is to save him a lot of trouble. You know, if you want to find a life carrier for each of the 151 members of the two legions, you have to work him to death? Meanwhile, Sikong Yanran, good and virtuous, and LAN Miaomiao also refined their inborn soldiers into the second life carrier. They don''t want to make trouble for Wu Tian. As for ye Yangxue, it doesn''t matter if there is a carrier of life, and she doesn''t expect it. It doesn''t really matter? Of course not. Everyone wants a carrier of life. Because in this way, it means one more life. But how difficult is it to find a strong and desirable carrier? Not to mention the whole celestial realm, but to the northern region, there are not 10 billion practitioners, but 9.9 billion practitioners. How many people can have carriers? I''m afraid one in a million people is very rare. In fact, Wu Tian is very clear, she and Sikong Yanran and others, is to see that he is now in enough trouble, do not want to continue to give him trouble. Wu Tianxin is also planning to call her aunt ye now, not to mention the carrier of life, no matter how, we should also get a congenital soldier for her. However, he only kept this matter in his mind and didn''t say it. Of course, xiaowuhao must have known it. The second thing is lengao Xue. After Ji Jia rescued her, a lot of things happened one after another, to resolve the blood oath robbery. On the way, he met a dragon and tiger, rescued the blood eyed Kui Niu, and immediately returned to the realm of God to interact with Qin Ming and Lu Lan, and then to rescue the jade faced candle dragon, which led to the direct abandonment of Leng Ao Xue. It was not until xiaowuhao reminded him that this woman had been in the star world. In addition, he had already recovered from his coma, but he had been confined to another hospital in Tiancheng by Xiao Wuhao. The void around him was sealed. His mind could not be detected, and he did not know the real situation of the star world. However, xiaowuhao did not isolate the element energy. Therefore, after more than 500 years, lengaoxue''s accomplishments have also broken through to the seventh disaster, but this is not a long-term plan. Therefore, after a private discussion between the two men, they let her stay in the star world first, and when the task was completed, they threw her to the divine realm and let Han Tian deal with it. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the way to the first island, something very interesting happened. Qin fan, Liu Yan, and sun Xiaofeng, who are also members of the alliance, collude with each other and often sneer at Wu Tian. On the contrary, it is Xu Yi and Mo Xin of the hostile forces who come forward to help him speak every time.As for Yu Haohai and Mu Changsheng, they are both indifferent to themselves. Because both sides dare not offend, they can only choose silence. However, Wu Tian has a premonition that it is only a matter of time before they fall out with him. After all, they had their arms cut off in public, and they were almost gouged. No matter who they were, they could not easily let go of their naked humiliation. What''s more, their self-esteem and dignity were far superior to those of others. Time was like sand between fingers. Two months passed, and a group of eight finally arrived at the first island. On the island, there are a lot of people, and most of them are the children of Donghai City, Ding family, Xu family, Mo family and Li family. However, when he went to propose a marriage, he was changed into a white haired old man, so everyone didn''t recognize him. But Mo Xin and Xu Yi two sisters, they all recognize at a glance, and have to move forward. After a few words of greeting, the two sisters dismissed them with a wave, and immediately glanced around to look for the person to be escorted. A little in the past, Mo Xin frowned: "cousin, what does that person look like? How should we confirm it?" Xu Yi said: "I really don''t know the real face, but Lord Lu Lan said that it is very easy to recognize her." Wu Tian curiously asked, "how easy is it?" Qin fan immediately ridiculed: "I don''t know anything. What else do you want to do? I think you''d better go back to God''s land, so as not to drag us down. " A faint glance at him, Wu Tian ignored, continued to look at Xu Yi. Xu Yi Dai Mei is also a little frown, but see no day do not care, she is also lazy to meddle in business, after all, Qin fan''s eldest brother and second brother are the demon gods of the alliance, the face should be given. "According to Lord Lu Lan, she is a woman with very long, pointed ears and blue hair. However, I have searched all over the first island, but why can''t I see such a person?" Xu Yi looks around, bright eyes with deep doubts. At this time, Wu Tian only felt the heat in his heart. Looking down, he saw the blood imprint on his heart. All of a sudden, he felt the blood imprint on his heart. Suddenly, an invisible traction force came out. "Is there Yi Yan''s reincarnation here?" Wu Tian''s spirit was so excited that he looked to the south of the first island, because the traction force was in this direction. Mo Xin soon noticed the abnormality of Wu Tian and said in surprise, "eh, Li Bu Luan, what''s shining in your clothes?" "Yes, come on, let me have a look." Xu Yi went to take off the clothes on Wu Tian''s chest. Wu Tian''s pupils shrank and she stepped back away. She joked, "is it that Miss Xu Yi hasn''t heard of it? If you look at my body now, you have to be responsible for me, so the girl should consider it carefully before deciding whether to look at it or not. " "Bah, I''m not ashamed." Xu Yi spat softly, and a touch of red glow is rising on her cheek. "Xu Yi is a woman. I''m a man. Let me have a look." Qin fan step forward, but also full of curiosity. Because he had a hunch that the little beast was hiding something. Wu Tian of course won''t let him succeed. He takes a step back in a hurry and disgusts him: "so you still like this one. It''s disgusting. Stay away from me in the future. Don''t stain my innocence. By the way, Liu Yan is not very handsome. If you want to do it, go to him!" "Fuck me? Shit, don''t pull me out of it, will you? " Liu Yan secretly scolded, and as expected, he retreated behind Sun Xiaofeng and poked his head and brain, just like a frightened rabbit, staring at Qin fan with a watchful face. Obviously, he took it seriously. Yu Haohai and Mu Changsheng also tightened their clothes and retreated behind Mo Xin. As if they were guarding against abnormal "color" wolves, they couldn''t help but burst their hair and looked frightened. Hearing Wu Tian''s words, seeing Liu Yan''s three people''s behavior, a burst of anger suddenly rushed out of Qin fan''s brain, his face was dark, and his veins jumped violently. But when he was about to get angry, he saw that Wu Tian ignored himself directly and turned his head toward the south of the island. "It''s weird. What kind of tricks is this little beast playing?" Qin fan frowned and strode up. Seeing Qin fan go far away, Yu Haohai asked in a low voice, "Lord Xu Yi, does Qin fan really have that kind of hobby?" Mu Changsheng and Liu Yan are also looking at her nervously. Look at the three people, Xu Yi some laugh and cry, this kind of malicious lies, they actually will doubt, will not be too simple point? However, she only laughed and did not say yes or No. She led Mo Xin to follow up curiously. Sun Xiaofeng shakes her head and smiles and follows them closely. Seeing this, Liu Yan three people look at each other, thinking, is this Qin fan really a metamorphosis? It seems that we should keep a little distance from him in the future!Liu Yan, in particular, remembered that he had been so close to Qin fan in the past two months that he had goose bumps all over his body. Three people at the same time tight "Chrysanthemum" flower, a face scared to follow, no longer dare to and Qin fan approach. Qin fan looked back at the three people, and his anger broke out again. Staring at the back of the sky, there was a strong killing opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Qin fan murderous, no day Dun such as sharp thorn back, but not on the heart, look calm and strange, but the heart has been full of surprise. I didn''t expect to meet a reincarnation when I came to the sea of stars for the second time. Fortunately, I decided to come to the mission, otherwise I would miss it. No day a few people''s abnormal, quickly attracted the attention of the crowd around, eyes all swept out a trace of curiosity. Everywhere Wu Tian went, the crowd also retreated to one side. Besides curiosity, there was deep awe. After more than ten minutes, he came to the south end, stood on the edge of the cliff, scanned the rough sea below, and frowned tightly. Because he found that the direction of traction came from the sea. When he was hesitating whether to jump, Xu Yi and Mo Xin went to him and looked down. Xu Yi did not understand: "Li Bu Luan, what are you looking at?" "You wait for me here. I''ll go down to the sea." With that, Wu Tian jumped into the water as if he had violated some taboo of his eyes. The sea suddenly turned up and covered the sky with huge waves, which seemed to swallow up the island! Without thinking, Wu Tian tiptoe lightly on the water wave, then soared up and landed beside Mo Xin. "Where is the evil animal making waves? Let me die!" While the roar of Xu Yi''s roar came from the sea. Then, the force of hypocrisy was spurt, and a three foot green front was condensed. She grasped it in her hand, and all the cutting edges of the world were swept out like a torrent! At this time, in the sight of several people, a huge object appeared on the surface. It''s so huge. It''s hundreds of thousands of long. It''s dark. From a distance, it''s like a mountain rising from the bottom of the sea. It''s shocking! What''s more amazing is that the giant has a pair of eyes, as big as a house, dark as ink, full of spirituality. It seems to be looking at the people without heaven. In the eyes, with pride and fierce light, it looks like a wild animal with noble blood. "It''s it, it''s coming back!" Suddenly, someone yelled in horror. Wu Tian followed the sound and saw a big man in black standing not far away, looking at the black monster on the sea. His body was shaking, his face was pale, and his fear was extreme. Yu Haohai frowned and said, "have you ever seen it?" The man in black stepped back a few steps and said in horror: "in recent months, it has appeared almost every three days. Every time, it will set off waves and hurt countless people. And just three days ago, I saw it break into the sea of stars and devour thousands of sea animals at a time. It''s so cruel and vulgar!" With that, the big man in black jumped into the air and fled in the opposite direction. The rest of them, like the demons who came to hell, scurry in one after another, without the courage to look back. Soon, there were only eight people left on the scene. Seeing the public''s reaction, the eight were also greatly surprised. The sea of stars is different from that of the open sea. There are some relatively weak sea animals in the open sea. As long as you are careful at ordinary times, even the pseudo Saint overlord can get along well. However, the sea animals in the sea of stars have the lowest strength, all of them are in the great sage and great perfection, and they are generally above the pseudo emperor. They devour thousands of sea animals at a time. Let alone the strength of this beast, let alone the appetite, it''s really amazing! But Wu Tian still has a question in his mind. The object of traction is this black sea animal. Can we say Suddenly, his face changed slightly and unnaturally. Because he thought of the possibility of a very Shu person, Yi Yan''s reincarnation body, is this fierce beast? "Reincarnation, everything is possible, but you should not be so exclusive. On the contrary, if it is really the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, you should feel lucky and happy." At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind, making his face extremely ugly. Just want to open mouth to drink scold, suddenly listen to small Wu Hao way: "because it is nine days Kun Peng!" "What? What do you say? Is it a nine day Kunpeng? " Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. He doubts whether there is something wrong with his ears. Xiaowuhao said: "yes, it is one of the most fierce beasts in ancient times. It can compete with the golden winged Dapeng, huoqilin and phoenix of Jiutian Kunpeng." Wu Tian looks at the behemoth in front of him, and suddenly feels incredible. In order to confirm Xiao Wuhao''s words, he took out the animal skin book left by his grandfather and quickly turned pages. Finally, the page stopped turning, and his eyes were fixed on the pictures and words above. It records that the nine days of Kunpeng, into the sea for Kun, Kun big, such as towering mountains. Heaven is a bird, named Peng. It has two wings on its back to cover the sky. It soars in the sky and surpasses thunder and lightning very quickly. This beast can swim in the middle of the water and fly in the sky. It has a great appetite. It eats 3000 animals every three days. It is known as the Kunpeng in the nine days. It is a huge evil in the ancient times.In short, Jiutian Kunpeng can go up to the sea, its body is as large as a mountain, its speed of flight is faster than that of lightning, and it has a big appetite. It has to eat 3000 fierce beasts every three days. "What are you looking at?" Seeing that Wu Tian takes out a Book of animal skin, he is in a daze. Xu Yi, including Qin fan, is curious. However, several people did not see what was written on it, so they closed the animal skin book and put it into the mustard bag. This immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of several people. Wu Tian ignores directly and looks up at the big guy on the sea. His eyes are very complicated. Jiutian Kunpeng, like Phoenix and other wild animals, has disappeared as early as the destruction of the ancient times. Unexpectedly, it will encounter one here. What''s more, it''s still Or The reincarnation of Chu Yiyan. No, I don''t believe it. Wu Tian shakes his head. Even the Kunpeng of Jiutian, one of the ten wild animals, can not accept this fact. But what if it is? So what to do? Wu Tian is in a mess. At first, Mo Xin was very upset when she saw that Wu Tian was hiding and hiding. At the moment, Wu Tian had such an expression. At last, she couldn''t help but wrinkle her eyebrows. She said, "asshole Li, you look at this monster, shake your head and frown. What are you thinking about?" "Shut up and say she''s a monster. I''ll kill you now." Without the cold look, the eyes burst out of the wisps of murder, subconsciously he has begun to accept this new reincarnation. "Asshole, don''t go too far!" Mo Xin angry way, when with the eye contact of Wu Tian, she immediately shrunk the neck, eyes emerge a little flustered. For the man in front of him, not to say that he knows the truth, he knows more or less. He is definitely a man who can say and do. One side of Xu Yi saw, Dai Mei slightly wrinkled, the color of displeasure was clearly visible. She was about to go forward to find the theory of heaven free. Mo Xin stretched out her hand and shook her head. Xu Yi frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? He threatens you with dignity, and you can bear it. It seems that it''s not your character? " Mo Xin said: "I have been used to it. Besides, although his mouth is fierce, his heart is still very kind." "Is his heart still good?" Xu Yi looks at Mo Xin strangely and doubts seriously whether she has been robbed. "When you get along with him for a long time, you will know that he is not as arrogant and arrogant as the rumor has it." Mo Xin said, eyes also in Wutian and Jiutian Kun Peng body back and forth, eyes with a thick color of doubt. Hearing Mo Xin''s words, Xu Yi also looked at Wu Tian curiously. However, Yu Haohai and Liu Yan and others are quite dismissive of this remark. Qin fan is more direct, with a sneer on his lips. "Boom Suddenly! Looking at the nine days of Kunpeng for a moment, it suddenly released a terrible ferocity. It seemed that the cold winter suddenly fell. The surrounding sea water turned into glaciers, and the sharp cold current rushed to all directions. The sudden temperature change made eight people shiver! Whoosh!!! In the ice, there is a sharp sound of breaking through the ice! If you change to the children of the four families, there is no doubt that they will be put through a sieve at this moment. Even without heaven, the threat of death is felt at this moment. But don''t forget, there''s a hypocrite here. "Evil animal, obediently surrender, forgive you not to die!" Xu Yi''s face is covered with frost, and the three feet of green front in her hands clang. "Hum, what do you do with all that nonsense?" Qin fan snorted coldly and started in front of Xu Yi. With a wave of his big hand, a piece of black fog sprang up and turned into black arrows. In terms of quantity, it was no less than ice thorns, which almost occupied half of the sky above! "The spirit of darkness." Wu Tian raised his eyebrows. Whew!!! Boom!!! Click!!! The black arrow smashed into the void and smashed into the icicle. Time, all kinds of deafening, sonorous and powerful sound, in this piece of heaven and earth exploded, this place is more by the destructive power of terror, smashed into nothingness! Whoa On the sea, hundreds of Zhang of huge waves block out the sun, the momentum is amazing! But it was strange to some people that the first island was not damaged at all when such a huge momentum spread to millions of miles. "There are two sons." All of a sudden, the sound of a jar sounds like the sound of a flood bell. It shakes the sky and the earth. With a loud crash, the glaciers around the Kunpeng in Jiutian burst apart and turned into a huge ice crystal sword with a sharp cold current!Qin fan sneered, his big hand poked out of the air, and a giant hand was born in an instant. It was very lifelike, with joints, fingerprints, nails, hair and so on. The only difference is that the huge hand is as black as ink, just like a demon that has been sealed for countless years and slaughtered countless creatures. It exudes a cold and ferocious atmosphere! "The hand of Luocha, kill me!" With a sharp drink from Qin fan, the giant hand broke through the air and left! At the same time, Qin fan glanced at Wu Tian with scorn and pride in his eyes. However, the next moment, his face turned white, and his body, like a broken kite, flew to the other side of the island. Boom! In the flying, his eyes are wide open, full of disbelief! At the same time, the ice crystal sword actually cut the huge palm into two parts, smashed the void, rolled up the huge waves, and stormed away towards the few people in the sky! This is the real kill! The so-called hand of Luocha in Qin fan''s mouth, compared with this, is nothing to mention! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 "If you have only this strength, this place is your burial place." The sound of the urn sounds again, and the ice crystal sword is as powerful as a bamboo, and it is chopped in the head. "The end, not only reincarnated into the nine days Kunpeng, but also so strong fighting power, the most important thing is that he is still a male, a little Wutian, can you really accept it? I can''t take it anyway. " Xiao Wuhao''s voice rings in Wu Tian''s mind, with an inexplicable horror. Wu Tian''s face was livid, and he couldn''t help but feel chilly. Not for anything else, just for the public. At this time, Xu Yi spoke. She looked at the huge ice crystal sword which broke through the sky. Her face was like frost, and the cold light burst out in her eyes. She snorted coldly: "do you think that if you defeat Qin fan, you have the qualification to be arrogant?" Bang! Accompanied by a metal sound, the green front in the hand soars to the sky and blooms with bright brilliance to meet the ice crystal sword. Click! Although the green front is only three feet long, compared with the ice crystal sword, it is like a grain of rice and the sun and moon, but it is extremely terrifying. It seems that it can create a new world, destroy the withering and decaying, and smash the giant sword, and force the nine heaven Kunpeng to leave. "Stop it!" Wu Tian said. "Yes?" Xu Yi''s eyebrow was full of confusion. "I know him," he said "Yes?" Xu Yi was not only surprised, but also a few people in Yu Haohai. Nine days Kun Peng also slightly a Leng, curiously looking at Wu Tian. "Evil animal, for Li Bu Luan''s face, I will spare your life today. If you dare to do harm to people again, I will kill you!" Xu Yi said coldly. Her jade hand went into the air and Shua, the green front stopped on the top of the head of Jiutian Kunpeng. The distance between the two was only three inches. The sharp edge was fast and restrained. Rao was so. A three foot long crack was torn on the skin of Jiutian Kunpeng, and blood splashed into the sky! But this injury is nothing to the huge body of Jiutian Kunpeng. In an instant, it''s back to normal. Xiaowuhao secretly said: "Alas, xiaowutian, you are worrying about it blindly. The Kunpeng of Jiutian hasn''t come up with real strength yet!" "Not yet?" No wonder. Xiaowuhao said: "nonsense, didn''t you see that when it faced the green front formed by Xu Yi with the force of hypocrisy, there was no panic at all? This shows that it has the confidence to block this blow, but you, with a shout and cry, let it forget to resist Wu Tian took the back of his head with some embarrassment on his face. "Ha ha, originally I wanted to try the strength of all of you. As a result, I was upset by this strange boy, and I was in no mood." At this time, a light laugh with displeasure rings out, and contains an indescribable charm. Yu Haohai, these big men, seemed to have lost their souls on the spot, and their faces were obsessed. Even without heaven there is a moment of trance. "What a terrible voice." Wu Tian mumbles, suddenly seems to think of something, the eyes bloom with bright light, this is obviously not the voice of the nine days Kunpeng, but the first island now in addition to eight of them, there are only nine days Kunpeng. Looking around, within the range of sight, there is not even a ghost shadow, let alone a woman. Whoa All of a sudden, in front of the surging waves, a few people look, suddenly open eyes. At this time, Qin fan also came from afar, and his eyes immediately passed by a touch of amazement. Nine days later, Kunpeng''s mouth opened, revealing two rows of sharp fangs, flashing a terrible cold light. But in the fangs, that is, on the tongue, there is a very beautiful, extremely charming woman. She is tall and tall, dressed in exposed clothes, with a slim waist, delicate skin, and a white silk on her chest. The waves are surging, which attracts the attention of every man on the scene. In particular, her face, exquisite, enchanting and charming, dark eyes in the spring waves, hook people''s heartstrings, small and exquisite red lips, delicate and charming, all the time send out a fatal temptation. Yu Haohai several people look at this woman, eyes hot, straight pharyngeal saliva, face full of "have" desire, as if they want to immediately embrace this woman in his arms. This woman is too beautiful, no, she is too charming. She teases people''s heartstrings and arouses the original "desire" in people''s heart with every smile and every word and action. Even Xu Yi and Mo Xin, as well as sun Xiaofeng, the three beautiful women who are not bad at all are somewhat stunned. Wu Tian''s eyes were also on this man, but his brows were wrinkled and absent-minded. He seemed to be thinking about something. It is undeniable that this woman is really a bewitching and unworthy fox spirit, which can not be ignored by any man. But he was most concerned about the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan. Earlier, when he heard the woman''s voice, he immediately thought that the traction force from the blood seal was probably not the Kunpeng of Jiutian, but this woman.However, when the woman appeared in his sight, he found that it was not the same thing at all. The goal of traction is not in this woman. Is it true that this reincarnated body is the nine day Kunpeng? Wu Tian moves his eyes from the woman and looks at Jiutian Kunpeng. He is helpless. It seems that''s true. "Strange boy, you are always staring at my baby. Am I so unattractive to you?" Suddenly, the enchanting woman appeared in front of Wu Tian''s body, and a faint fragrance came. Wu Tian immediately felt that something was ignited in his body, his mouth was dry and his skin was hot. "What a fox." Wu Tian dark way, suppress the restlessness in the heart, eyes with doubt to look at the woman before she got up. "EH." There was a glimmer of surprise in Wu Tianmu. He did not look at the woman carefully before, but when he looked at it carefully, he found that her ears were different from those of ordinary people. They were sharp and long, like the ears of spirits. Her long hair was also water blue, curly, like waves. Wu Tian asked, "are you the one we want to escort this time?" Enchanting woman ha ha a smile, very interested looked at eye Wu Tian, way: "is, also not." Wu Tian frowns. Enchanting woman Ying Ying Ying said with a smile: "yes, it means that my sister will walk with you, but it does not mean that my sister, like you, also acts as a guard. By the way, you haven''t answered my sister''s question. Is she really not attractive?" "Don''t you know, they''re not attractive?" Wu Tian refers to Qin fan who has been fascinated by his side. He lowers his head and ponders over the enchanting woman''s words. The meaning of her words is very obvious, she is not the person they want to escort, but her appearance and characteristics are completely similar to what Xu Yi said, not her, who is that? Is there another woman? Thinking of this, Wu Tian''s heart burns with hope. Maybe another woman who has not yet appeared is Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation body, not Jiutian Kunpeng. Of course, he was just guessing, and he was not sure. At this time, the enchanting woman said again, wondering: "little brother, why don''t you like them? Are you a woman disguised as a man Wu Tian looked up at her strangely and thought, this woman''s brain is not sick! "My mind is not on you." Light said a sentence, no day went to Xu Yi, Mo Xin, sun Xiaofeng body, see three people''s eyes dull, in the heart some wonder, are all women, is it necessary? Isn''t it to increase the ambition of others and destroy our prestige? Helplessly, he shook his head and stretched out his hand in front of their eyes. He didn''t have any reaction. He immediately frowned, turned his head and looked at the enchanting woman and said in a deep voice, "what have you done to them?" They are all the most favored women in the world. Their appearance is not worse than that of enchanting women, but they are not as charming as her. It is reasonable to be a little surprised, but it is abnormal to be so infatuated. "Hee hee, my little brother doesn''t know. My sister has practiced flattery. Even if she is a woman, she will be confused by her sister. But my sister is strange. Why don''t you lose your soul? Don''t you have any primitive desire in your heart?" The enchanting woman talks, her eyes wantonly scan Wu Tian''s body, and sometimes even look at some place. It seems that she wants to determine whether he is a man or not, which makes Wu Tian uncomfortable. "Fox spirit." Wu Tian murmured to himself, the second time that he had given the same evaluation. Then, she turned her head decisively and stopped looking at the enchanting face. She reached out and shook her head. However, she did not respond. Wu Tian frowned, raised his hand is a slap in the face, three people finally return to God, but no day can be miserable. The three men touched their hot cheeks and glared away one after another. Their eyes were blazing with fire and their fists clenched. That posture was definitely the prelude to their hard work! "Another woman, what are you looking at? It''s a shame that I''m still fascinated. " Wu Tian rudely throws down a word and ignores them. He walks up in turn and slaps Yu Haohai. When it''s Qin fan''s turn, he slaps Qin fan a few times in a row, which makes Qin fan confused and doesn''t understand why he should be beaten. "It''s like I haven''t seen a woman in my life. If I didn''t see a woman in my life, I didn''t care about you if I didn''t want to fight with you." Wu Tian opened his mouth with disdain on his face. He didn''t even look at a few people. He went straight to the edge of the cliff and quietly looked at Jiutian Kunpeng. No one knew what he was thinking. Being beaten up for no reason, Qin fan originally wanted to get angry, but when listening to Wu Tian''s words, they all remembered their previous ugliness. Their faces turned red in an instant, and they even had to find a place to get into. This time, it''s a shame. Eh, no, I''ve seen many women before, many of whom are more beautiful than this one. But why has this never happened?Qin fan several big men look at each other, eyes are showing a trace of surprise. When they looked carefully again, they found that the girl was just charming and amazing. Besides, it seemed that there was nothing special about it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 The atmosphere was a little awkward. In particular, it is normal for Xu Yi to indulge in female sexuality if they are men. However, they are women and show such an attitude. It''s a shame. Wu Tianshi couldn''t see it any more. He turned his head and glanced at several people and directly looked at the enchanting woman and said, "you say you are the same as us. Where are the people you want to protect? Don''t waste your time. Call her out and get on the road The enchanting woman said: "little brother, can you speak? The dead are called on the road. We are all living people. We should also say to go on our way." No day to ignore directly, he can see that this woman is just like the ordinary people. If you want to compete with her, she will be endless with you. However, he was also quite strange in his heart. He felt that some places of enchanting women had changed, but he could not say where they had changed. But until now, Xu Yi and others have finally noticed the enchanting woman''s distinctive ears, and then look at the woman''s long water blue hair, several people look at each other, all show a face suddenly realize. "Excuse me, miss..." The enchanting woman waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to talk to you. Let that little brother talk to me." "Er!" Xu Yi was stunned. Immediately, they thought that Li buluan seemed to have said that she knew the giant beast in the sea. Is it true that this woman and Li buluan are acquaintances? Xu Yi thought for a while, looked at Wu Tian''s back and said, "Li Bu Luan, please come and ask." "No interest, not to mention you are the leading role this time, and I''m just a supporting role." There''s no way to talk back. "Supporting role? Didn''t you see that she named you? If you are a supporting role, are we not as good as a supporting role? " A few people all made a murmur in their hearts. Mo Xin''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cunning color, worried: "Li Bu Luan, you don''t call her heart, not her meaning, I''m afraid we will be dragged here." Hearing that, Wu Tian frowned and had no choice but to turn around. Who told him to rush now? Go to enchanting woman''s body, Wu Tian glanced at her, light way: "call her out quickly, let''s make sure, so as to set out quickly." "Ha ha, so your name is Li buluan." Enchanting woman charming smile, stretch out her hand, way: "Hello, my name is Nie Meixue." "Nie Meixue? How do you have the same surname as Nie Caixue? And there''s only one word difference? Is there a relationship between them Maybe I think too much. People with the same name and surname are everywhere in the world. Just one name doesn''t mean anything. " Wu Tian murmured in secret and held out his hand gently. When the two hands met, a warm feeling came from the enchanting woman''s hand. At this moment, his cold heart seemed to be melted. And, in front of the enchanting woman, appearance actually changes quickly. Soon, a woman in white appeared in the sight of the sky, willow slender waist, graceful, this is a beautiful woman, like a fairy down to earth, graceful, amazing world! "Are you back?" Wu Tian Chi Chi looks at her, firm eyes soft down, there are joy, pain, regret, apology, and even two tears can''t help falling from the corner of his eye. "Yes, I''m back." Women smile, clear throat, delicate and melodious. She moved gently to Wu Tian''s body. Her fingers, soft and flexible, touched her rough face. Her long eyelashes trembled and her black and white eyes were full of love! Xu Yi several people look at each other, this is staged which play? Are these two lovers? Later, I don''t know why. Now I meet again. I can''t help but tell each other? But they do not know, their eyes enchanting women, at the moment in the eyes of no day, the embodiment of Chu Yi Yan! Her skin is snow-white, as delicate and glossy as gelling fat. Her long and white neck is like a swan''s neck, which is extremely beautiful. Teeth like shells, flat and neat, forehead plump, eyebrows curved, smile Ying Ying Ying, swing out two dimples, extremely charming! She is a perfect, impeccable woman, any man will see it crazy, any woman facing her, will be dim. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, and looking at the lover who has stepped all over the mountains and rivers and wants to revive, Wu Tian forgets everything. Her eyes are moist, her body and mind are shaking, and her eyes are full of love. "You know what? In order to resurrect you, I have traveled countless places to heaven... " "Xiaowutian, wake up for me!" Wu Tian just said the key point, Xiao Wuhao''s voice, like a thunderbolt, exploded in his mind. Suddenly, his soul trembled, and the lover in front of him disappeared quickly, replaced by a enchanting woman. Xiao Wuhao said angrily, "do you know that you almost let out your mouth just now."Wu Tian quietly asked, "what''s going on?" Xiaowuhao said in a deep voice: "this girl is not simple. If I am not wrong, she has a natural charm." "Born to flatter the bone?" Every day I was stunned. Xiao Wuhao explained: "natural ingratitude is a kind of extremely terrible physique. You don''t need to practice flattery at all. It can confuse all living beings. It turns out that if I hadn''t stopped it in time, I''m afraid you would have revealed all the secrets in your heart." Hearing this, I can''t help but feel cold in my heart. Xiao Wuhao also said: "and according to my observation, this girl''s natural charm has been fully developed, and can be put in and out freely. When it is put away, it''s just amazing and charming. But once it''s released, it can confuse people''s mind. No matter whether it''s men, women, old or young, or insects or animals, they can''t escape, unless they are emotionless puppets or have no thoughts People. " "So strong?" Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. "Yes, but there''s a weakness in natural kitsch. The more targets you have, the less powerful you are. As before, when this woman first appeared, she wanted to bewitch eight of you, and your heart was like a stone, and your mind was on your reincarnation, so you were not confused. And if you change to a single goal, as you did just now, it will be fatal. " "Of course, it''s just eyes and flattery. You''re not going to sink with your heart. At most, you''re just distracted. But you shouldn''t touch her hand." Xiaowuhao said that the most fatal thing to face the natural kitsch is to touch her body, because her body is a devil''s cave, which can not only confuse people instantly, but also excavate the sad past events in her heart, resulting in some illusions that make people deeply addicted to it and can not extricate themselves. "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he was scared. If there was no xiaowuhao, I''m afraid we have already said what should be said, and also what should not be said. "In short, if you want to go with her in the future, stay away from her in the end, so as not to suffer a great loss." Xiao Wuhao warned. "Is there no way to crack it?" Wu Tian asked secretly. "Yes, there must be. First, she can be knocked unconscious or killed. Second, other people will help her. As I wake you up before, these two methods can break the illusion, but there is a third way to make her confused by herself." Xiao Wuhao said, and couldn''t help laughing. "Confused by yourself?" Wu Tian is a little puzzled. Xiaowuhao said: "just like being bitten back." "Come on." No one came down interested. Xiaowuhao explained: "everyone has a sad past, and the ingrained ingratitude is no exception. As long as you can remind her of the painful memories hidden in her heart and make her upset, she can fall into her own illusion. However, in advance, you have to fight back in the process of her seducing you to do so." "In this case, we have to understand her mind first. It seems that we can''t get revenge on her in a short time." There is no dark way. This woman put him together, almost let him reveal his heart, if this account is not recovered, he will always be unhappy. It was late, then fast, and their hands were still together. And the whole process, no day also did not show any unusual, enchanting woman thought that he was still immersed in the illusion, seemingly painfully rubbing his face, a look of affection. The enchanting woman loves to say: "dear, these years let you suffer, have what words all say, let me share with you." Wu Tian''s heart is a bit dazed, this woman also can install too? People who don''t know really think they are lovers who have seen each other for a long time! In his mind, the thought moves quickly, and in an instant, he has attention. Steeply, he held his head in both hands and howled loudly, giving the feeling that his face began to twist as he remembered some sad past. Then he closed his eyes and fell to the ground. "Li is not confused!" Mo Xin was surprised and rushed forward. Sudden changes, so enchanting woman some Leng God, arrived before Mo Xin, jade hand pull, no day with the tide fell into her arms. No day did not expect enchanting women will do so, not easy to calm down the fire, again burning. The most important thing was that his face was better placed on the enchanting woman''s chest, feeling the two soft and elastic peaks and smelling the irresistible body fragrance. He immediately realized that he could not continue to act dizzy, or two blood arrows would burst out from his nostrils. "Well?" Decisively, he opened his eyes, which is full of confusion, puzzled way: "I this is how, why my head is so painful?" "Ah, what do you want to do to me?" Suddenly, he screamed and jumped far away. His hands tightly grasped the mouth of her clothes and glared at the enchanting woman Nie Meixue. "Er!" Nie Meixue was stunned.Xu Yi and other people''s faces are also very strange, did not before also cry with joy? Why is it like the enemy of life and death? What the hell is this guy up to? Mo Xin asked tentatively, "Li Bu Luan, don''t you remember the previous events?" "What? What''s the matter? " Wu Tian looks puzzled. "Just now you took Nie Meixue''s hand and complained bitterly. We all thought that you were lovers who had been separated for many years." Mo Xin said, reaching out to touch the forehead of Wu Tian, puzzled: "no fever, but how can you not remember it?" "I don''t know any lover at all." Wu Tian rolled her eyes, rubbed her temples, looked at Nie Meixue and said in a deep voice, "what have you done to me? Why does my head hurt so much?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Wu Tian is to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. In this way, Nie Meixue won''t be able to prevent him in the future. At this time, Nie Meixue was also full of doubts. How could this person suddenly have a headache and then fainted in the past and still remember nothing after waking up? Did he think of anything particularly painful? Look at his twisted face, it should be like this. It seems that there are a lot of things hidden in this little guy''s heart. It''s really curious! Not only did Nie Meixue not doubt him, but he became more and more curious about him. Looking at Wu Tian quietly, Nie Meixue said with a smile, "little brother, it''s estimated that you have poor concentration and are confused by your sister''s flattering skills." Wu Tian didn''t speak yet. Xu Yi said in surprise: "Mei Shu? Do you say you have practiced enchantment? " "Yes, how could I have charmed all three of you before?" Nie Mei snow road, for the matter of having a congenital fetishism, said nothing. I heard that everyone looked at each other, whether it was Qin fan or Xu Yi, there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Wu Tian glanced at several people, looked at Nie Meixue, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t care what kind of flattery you have practiced, but if you dare to confuse me again next time, don''t blame me for being rude. Call out the people you want to protect quickly. I don''t have time to spend with you." "My little brother is so cold!" Nie Meixue shook her head sadly. Her eyes were full of bitterness, and she felt flustered. Then, she smiles at Wu Tian''s charm, steps out and appears on the back of Kunpeng in Jiutian. She immediately waves to several people: "all come to my little baby''s back, and we immediately set out for Xinghai city." Several people''s body shape twinkles, falls one after another in Nie Meixue''s side. Nie Caixue squatted down and patted Kunpeng on the back of Jiutian and said in a soft voice, "little baby, let''s go." All of a sudden, the nine day Kunpeng broke through the waves and burst into the sea of stars. Like an arrow, it swept away towards the deep. The amazing speed was several times faster than the twinkling of the sky. Moreover, the whole body of Jiutian Kunpeng is like an invisible boundary, with huge waves around it, but it can''t get close to a few people. Several people were surprised to see, Qin fan arched his hand and said: "Nie girl, I''m sorry to ask, according to this speed, how long does it take to go to Xinghai city?" Nie Meixue thought for a while and said, "about a hundred years." Is it too slow Qin fan eyebrows a pick. Nie Meixue shrugged her shoulders and said, "there''s no way. It''s impossible to move all the time." "I think it''s better to blink," Xu said "If you want to move quickly, you can move quickly. Anyway, I will not do it. It''s so tiring to blink for decades in a row." Nie Meixue looked at Xiang Wutian with a smile and said, "little brother, do you think so?" A burst of helplessness, people can only temporarily suppress the idea of blink. Wu Tian but deaf, looking at the waves ahead, eyes calm, do not know what is thinking. In fact, his heart is not up and down, very tangled. Although the light of the blood imprint has dissipated, since the moment when it fell on the back of Kunpeng in Jiutian, the traction force has become stronger and stronger. What''s more, the target of traction is moving with him. This is enough to show that the nine days Kunpeng is her reincarnation. However, he was very reluctant to accept it. Especially when he thought that Jiutian Kunpeng was still a public, he couldn''t help but feel creepy. At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s joking voice sounded in his mind and said: "xiaowutian, no matter it''s male or female, you have to accept this fact in the end, so you''d better think about it as soon as possible. Besides, you won''t roommate with it. Why are you worried that it''s public?" "Can you shut your crow''s mouth?" Wu Tian should have said that he was already upset. Xiao Wuhao added fuel to the fire. How could he not be angry? "Hey, speaking of crows, I have good news to tell you. Crows and violent apes are about to leave the pass." Xiaowuhao road. "Really?" No one was surprised. Xiaowuhao said: "slow is a hundred years, fast is ten years." "That''s good news." No day murmurs in the dark. Bird Saint out of the pass, transformed into a God, is a nail on the iron plate, no one can change. Violent ape refining the body of the ape God, not to mention breaking through the realm of the gods, the worst way to achieve the great emperor''s great perfection. There are numerous sea animals in the sea of stars, and their strength is incomparable. After they pass the customs, they will undoubtedly have more protection. At the time of dayless fantasies, Yu Haohai asked, "Miss Nie, what kind of sea animal are you? How could it be so fast? " "I have given you enough face to answer your questions before. From now on, I refuse to answer any questions except my little brother." Nie Meixue said, her jade arm stretched out and naturally put it on Wu Tian''s arm. Although Wu Tian has been thinking about her mind, she has already taken precautions against it in the dark. A flash appears beside Xu Yi.After building a space, Nie Meixue doesn''t care. She looks at Wu Tian with great interest and sips a smile at the corners of her mouth. Xu Yi asked in a low voice: "Li buluan, what is the relationship between you and her?" "I''ve said it doesn''t matter." Wu Tian said, glancing at Qin fan, who was obviously envious, envious and hateful on his face, he said faintly: "if you like, you can pursue her openly, on the premise that you are not afraid of being stabbed." Nie Meixue then said: "yes, no matter how beautiful the rose is, it will stick. Besides, I am still a poisonous scorpion. Of course, I will never hurt my little brother. Little brother, come to my sister''s side." "No time." The way without heaven and expression. Qin fan a few people are some Leng Shen, in terms of appearance, Li buluan is not as good as they are, on strength, even worse, on the background, also did not see his background, but how can this woman just like him? And still hot face to stick cold butt. Time flies, ten years is fleeting. In the past ten years, Wu Tian was still quite worried, for fear that the soul of the sea of stars would suddenly come out. Fortunately, as the year went by, there was no movement at all. It was estimated that he was really sealed by the mysterious man. Gradually, he relaxed and sat on the back of the nine day Kunpeng and closed his eyes to practice. After ten years, we have gone deep into the sea of stars, but what puzzles Xu Yi and others is that they have not been ambushed by a sea animal, or even their shadow. It doesn''t make sense. On this day, Yu Haohai finally couldn''t help asking this question. In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Nie Meixue finally said the old saying. Except for her little brother, no one answered her questions. As for this little brother, of course, it means no heaven. As a result, everyone''s eyes moved to the sky. After all, this matter is a little strange, and they have to find out. Wu Tian didn''t open his eyes and said lightly, "what you are standing under is not a sea animal, it is a wild ancient fierce beast, nine days Kunpeng." "What? It actually It''s a nine day Kunpeng Several people''s bodies were shocked and their eyes were full of shock. No wonder they didn''t meet the Shanghai beast all the way. They actually stood on the back of the Kunpeng in the nine days. With its terrible strength, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke the beast except the sea animal above the hypocrite! "How do you know?" Nie Meixue asked, her heart full of doubts. Jiutian Kunpeng was extinct several times ago, and now people only know its name. In the past ten years, most of Kunpeng''s body is in the water, and she has never exposed her whole body in public. Even if she is herself, without knowing it, she will only think that she is just a powerful sea animal. How can this strange boy recognize her? And listen to the tone, look at the manner, it seems to have already seen through. However, what made her angry was that she did not listen to her questions. After all, Xu Yi and others were strong men with advanced cultivation, and soon came back to their senses. However, they were shocked in their hearts and could not be quickly calmed down. From time to time, her eyes would move to Nie Meixue, and they were secretly guessing her identity. Suddenly, Wu Tian opened her eyes, looked at Nie Meixue and said, "it has been ten years. Should you call out the people we really want to escort and meet with us?" Xu Yi said, "yes, Miss Nie, we are on the same boat now. Should we be honest with each other?" Nie Meixue shook her head and said, "that''s not good. She is very important to our Hailing people. I have to make sure everything is safe. Don''t worry. When you get to Xinghai City, you will naturally see her." "Hailing clan?" Wu Tian frowns slightly, full of incomprehension. Xu Yi several people''s facial expression also takes the doubt, obviously also does not know. "Ha ha, since ancient times, the Hailing clan has been hiding in the sea of stars. You don''t know it''s normal, but you''d better not inquire." Nie Mei snow road. "Why?" Few people are puzzled. Nie Meixue said with a charming smile, "do you know how cats usually die? Because they are too curious, one accidentally fell off the cliff and fell to pieces Smell speech, Wu Tian and other people''s heart, inexplicably rise a piercing chill. Although Nie Meixue showed no harm to human beings and animals, they all felt uneasy for some reason. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t ask, you''ll be all right, little brother, you''ll be the same!" Nie Meixue chuckled and had a great variety of manners. But at the moment, even Qin fan didn''t go to take a look at her. She was very heavy and silent, and her eyes were full of light of thinking. All of a sudden, xiaowuhao voiced: "my darling, xiaowutian, do you know what I found?" "What?" No wonder. Xiao Wuhao said: "ten years ago, I was doubting that Chu Yiyan''s spirits and spirits could not be reincarnated into wild ancient beasts, because there is no such precedent..."Hearing this, Wu Tian immediately became angry and said angrily: "since you have been doubting, why didn''t you tell me earlier that I have been entangled for ten years, and you are very happy to see me tangled?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 "It''s nice, but can you listen to me and give your opinion?" Xiaowuhao road. "Well, you say it." There is a sense of uneasiness in the heart of no heaven. small no Hao Road: "I found it wrong after that, so I secretly investigated, after ten years of unremitting efforts, I finally found a strange thing." "What strange thing?" No wonder. Xiaowuhao said: "I found that in the breath of Jiutian Kunpeng, there is a different breath, one is the breath of Jiutian Kunpeng itself, the other is the breath of human beings." "No way." Wu Tian refuted immediately. Over the years, he has been sitting on the back of Jiutian Kunpeng. Except for Xu Yi and others, he has not sensed the breath of other people. Xiaowuhao said: "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, but it''s true. However, this breath has been integrated with the breath of Kunpeng in the nine days. I thought about it for ten years before I could think it through." After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian finally chose to believe in Xiao Wuhao, because he seldom made mistakes and would not harm him. He thought and asked, "do you mean there is a person in the body of Kunpeng in Jiutian, who is Yi Yan''s reincarnation?" Xiaowuhao said: "yes, I didn''t tell you at the beginning, but I was afraid that I would make a mistake in guessing. Although I''m only guessing now, I''m already 50% sure." "Fifty percent It seems that for the sake of this 50% possibility, I have to find a chance to have a look in the body of Jiutian Kunpeng. " There is no day in secret. "Wuwu..." All of a sudden, there was a wind. Wu Tian''s face changed immediately. In the past ten years, Jiutian Kunpeng has been holding up a boundary. It can not only stop the huge waves, but also isolate the sound. It has never heard the wind, but now it has, which proves that something abnormal has happened. "Be on guard Followed by, Nie Meixue''s Jiao Yin voice spread out, abnormal no coquettish, more than a trace of dignified. Shua! At this moment, Xu Yi and others opened their eyes one after another, temporarily leaving their doubts in their hearts and growing up. No day is the same. Qin fan asked, "Miss Nie, what happened?" "Look ahead." Nie Meixue pointed her hand in front of her. She saw a gray sky, a gray void and a gray sea. But the key was that the sky above them was blue sky, white clouds and blue sea. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian eight people are greatly surprised. Nie Meixue said: "the area is called the grey Python sea area. There is a nine headed Python in it. Its strength is in the great emperor''s great perfection, and the grey Python sea area is its territory." Hearing this, Qin fan disdained to say: "the great emperor is just a great success. I can kill it by myself. What''s more, the nine headed Kunpeng is a wild and fierce beast. Even if it is more powerful, I don''t think it can get close to it." Nie Meixue said: "you must dare to be careless. I promise that as long as you enter the sea area of grey python, you will be buried in the sea within half an hour." Qin fan frowned. Nie Meixue said: "do you know why the sea area of grey Python is gray? Because it is the poison gas of nine python. After being in the poisonous fog for a long time, not only the power of the elements in the body will be lost, but also the vitality will gradually fade. The most important thing is that there is no element energy to supplement. As for the nine day Kunpeng, in the eyes of nine headed python, the nine day Kunpeng is the best food. " Xu Yi several people immediately frowned. Mo Xin said: "how long does it take to cross the sea area of grey Python? Can we bypass the sea area of grey Python? " Nie Meixue said: "it takes three years to pass through the sea area of grey python, but if it is bypassed, it will take at least 30 years. When I went to the northern region, I took a detour, which took 32 years." "I think it''s OK to spend more time, as long as it''s safe," Xu said "No way!" Unexpectedly, Wu Tian and Nie Meixue have the same opening. "Why?" Slightly a Leng, several people have doubts to see. "I don''t have time to waste." Unexpectedly, Wu Tian and Nie Meixue speak with one voice again. Xu Yi and other people''s eyes, immediately become extremely strange, have reached the realm of spiritual communication, still say do not know? Wu Tian also looks at Nie Meixue and begins to wonder. Along the way, she looked east and West. She was careless and did not have the appearance of going on the road at all. At first, on the first island, Xu Yi and others suggested to move quickly, but she also refused without hesitation. She thought she didn''t care about the time, but now she would say the same thing as herself. What kind of medicine does she sell in the gourd? For Wu Tian to say the same thing, Nie Meixue is also quite surprised, but rarely did not tease him, only slightly glanced, and then moved to the gray Python sea area, look unprecedented serious. Seeing that the sea area of grey Python is getting closer and closer, Xu Yi has not made a decision yet. Nie Meixue frowns and says: "if you want to bypass the sea, you don''t need to protect it. With the strength of me and Jiutian Kunpeng, you can safely arrive at Xinghai city.""Well, since Miss Nie insists on doing so, we can only accompany her to the end." Pondering a little, several people have to nod helplessly. "Ha ha, that''s right. When you enter the sea area of grey python, you are not allowed to act without authorization. You should follow my orders and reduce the consumption of element power as much as possible." Nie Mei snow road. Several people nodded. Their status is extraordinary and their status is high. If they are placed in normal times, they can''t easily follow the orders of others. But now that they are ordered to escort others, Nie Meixue knows much more about the sea of stars than they do. In addition, the sea area of grey Python is extremely strange, which makes it impossible for her to control so much. "Be careful." Nie Meixue tells us that Jiutian Kunpeng breaks into the sea area of grey python. Wu Tian suddenly felt that there was no element energy in the void around him. The gray fog gushed into his body from his pores and went straight to the Tibetan sea, but he was soon absorbed by the source of all evil. This scene is a great surprise to Wutian. The first time he sank his mind into the Tibetan sea. He was surprised to find that the entire Tibetan sea had been filled with mietian Zhan Qi. It was no longer gas, just like gray water, emitting terrible destructive power. "How can the air of war be turned into liquid?" There is no explanation without a hundred thoughts. He only knew that the energy of the elements would change from gas to liquid and then condense into Yuandan. The Yuandan would be broken and the yuan God would be born. However, he did not know that the fighting Qi of exterminating heaven would also change. Is it because the fighting spirit is too great? Or is it the same level? It seems that these two points do not have much to do with each other, but they have totally different meanings. If that''s the first point, it''s not worth being curious. But if it is the second point, it means that it is likely to go down according to the trend of element energy, transform liquid, agglomerate yuan Dan and give birth to Yuan Shen. However, on second thought, I felt that it was impossible. If mietian Zhan Qi could really condense a yuan God, Xuanyuan God should have told him. "Well, this kind of profound question is not what I can guess now." Wu Tian murmured. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was still looking forward to the next development trend of the war spirit. Then he began to look at the source of all evil, with a strong curiosity in his eyes. Now the source of all evil is only the size of a bullet, floating above the gray water melted by the war spirit, emitting a breath of extreme evil. Gradually, he found some anomalies. Although the source of all evil was reduced to the size of a bullet, the evil spirit was more pure and magnificent than before. This is obviously unreasonable. It has been about a thousand years since we got the source of all kinds of evil. After these years of transformation, we can see that the spirit of destroying heaven and fighting is also obvious to all. In principle, the evil spirit should be more weak, but why is it more pure? After thinking for a long time, Wu Tian couldn''t get any answer. He asked, "Xiao Wuhao, do you know the reason?" Xiaowuhao''s energy body is manifested in the Tibetan sea. He looks at the source of all evils and nods his head and says, "evil spirits have been born from the source of all evils." "Evil spirit?" Wu Tian was surprised. After careful observation, he found nothing. Xiao Wuhao said: "don''t look. The evil spirit was born about 300 years ago, and it is still in an invisible state. No one can feel it except me." Wu Tian hurriedly said, "how do you erase it?" "Why erase it?" Xiao Wuhao is puzzled. "Once evil spirits are born, they will not immediately find a way to eradicate them?" There is no way of heaven. The name of evil spirit is too familiar to him. It was the birth of evil spirits that forced him to make himself self styled. Otherwise, he would have been a famous God by virtue of his talent. Dragon and tiger used to cultivate the magic eye, now the Yin and Yang eye, is also afraid of the birth of evil spirits. Over time, he was very disgusted with the word "evil spirit". Therefore, before hearing that evil spirits were born from the source of all evil, the first reaction in his mind was to eradicate it, but xiaowuhao''s answer was far beyond his expectation. Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "the threat of evil spirits must not be underestimated, but evil spirits can also bring great benefits. In other words, for you, the birth of evil spirits is a blessing, not a disaster." "Is it a blessing, not a curse?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Don''t you see that? The source of all evils now the evil spirit has become more and more pure? This is the credit of the evil spirit. " Xiao Wuhao said that the birth of evil spirits will absorb all the breath of heaven and earth, and let the source of all evil continue to grow and never dry up. But if there is no evil spirit, the source of all evil will be wasted. Wu Tian Dao: "I understand what you said, but I have to think about it. Then I will be attacked by evil spirits." "Don''t worry about it. I have a way to make it work for you. It will certainly become a big help to you in the future.""What can I do?" No wonder. "Slave contract!" Xiao Wuhao''s eyes were shining. He spat out these four words, and then he burst out laughing. He said, "after years of painstaking research, I finally understand the slave contract. If you are allowed to study it, I''m afraid it will give you 100000 years. You don''t know. How, I''m good at it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 "It''s really great." Wu Tian nodded and only looked at it, he could understand the secret of the slave contract. Moreover, in such a short period of time, I''m afraid only Xiao Wuhao could do it. But he doubted that slave contracts could really control evil spirits? As if he knew the doubts of Wutian, xiaowuhao confidently said: "boy, don''t question my words, now I''ll let you see my means." Small Wu Hao when even put two small hands on the chest, disorderly pinch up. Of course, it''s just that you can''t understand it all the time. It''s just that you''re pinching. "Slave seal, up!" A moment later, xiaowuhao suddenly murmured, a brilliant, pebble like five pointed star, condensed between his hands. Then, with a little wave of his hand, the five pointed star broke through the sky, suspended under the source of all evil, and immediately became a big palm. Then, under the eyes of no sky''s surprise, the source of all evil, as big as a bullet, vibrated violently, but it didn''t last long. About five breaths, it stopped shaking and slowly dropped, and finally landed in the center of the pentagram. This scene looks like a blood red bead inlaid on the five pointed star. Suddenly, the slave seal burst out a strange blood color light, and dyed the whole Tibetan sea a bloody red. It looks very frightening! So in the past ten days, the slave seal did not disappear. Wu Tian Hu looked at Xiao Wuhao with his hands on his back and a faint smile on his small face. He could not help wondering, "is this successful?" Xiao Wuhao said with a smile, "it''s only half finished." "Half?" Wu Tian asked? How long will it take to complete it all? " Xiaowuhao confidently said: "when the evil spirit forms and condenses the energy body, the slave seal will automatically integrate into his body, and then his life and death will be under your control." "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being. By the way, since the slave contract can control the evil spirits at the source of all evils, can the spirits in the shadow of life and death also be controlled?" Wu Tian asked. "I want to discuss it with you, too." Xiao Wuhao frowned slightly, as if something was hard to decide. "Say it." There is no way of heaven. Xiao Wuhao said: "originally, we were going to wipe out the evil spirit of the magic pupil of life and death. Before I understood the slave contract, I also thought so. But now I want to change my attention and control the spirit of the pupil of life and death. In this way, the power of the pupil of life and death will be greatly increased, and it will not be doubled or doubled, but will be increased by 10 or 20 times." Wu Tiandao: "this is a good thing. What can I do for hesitation?" Xiaowuhao said: "but the key is that the evil spirit of the magic pupil of life and death has already been formed. I don''t have the ability to connect the heaven with the mysterious arm. I''m not sure that I can really control the spirit." Wu Tiandao: "so you are worried about this. Tell me honestly, how many% are you sure?" "Well Fifty percent, if it fails, the shadow will no longer be able to control the evil spirit. It will be a matter of nailing on the iron plate to be taken away by the evil spirit. " Hao said. "No way to improve it?" Wu Tian frowns tightly, 50% success rate, 50% failure rate, this is really a fatal gamble. "No Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said that the evil spirits and evil spirits are no more than others. They are all murderous, extremely vicious and vicious beings. They are the aggregation of all evils. If they have not been formed or just formed, they can be solved. However, the mind of those who have already opened their minds, especially those who are like the pupils of life and death, are no worse than human beings. To deal with such existence, no one can guarantee that they can control it 100% unless they have the ability to understand Heaven. Silent a little, Wu Tian asked, "have you asked shadow about this matter?" Xiaowuhao said: "not yet. I just want to talk with you, and then tell him." Wu Tiandao: "although he is under my control, he has betrayed me before, but over the years, we can see his loyalty. I have already regarded him as a friend. Therefore, it is not easy for me to interfere in this matter. You''d better ask him for his opinion." "Well, be careful yourself. I have a hunch that the grey Python sea area is not as simple as Nie Meixue said." Xiao Wuhao said, then disappeared, leaving Wu Tian a man to meditate. A little later, he glanced at the slave seal and the source of all evils. He withdrew from the Tibetan sea and scanned the gray void and sea around him. Xiao Wuhao doesn''t come out of nowhere, and he is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. Maybe this sea area is really not simple. He is not alert in secret, and then a wave of uneasiness comes to his mind. Vigilantly swept around her eyes, Nie Meixue walked to Wu Tian''s side. With a charming look on her charming face, she chuckled and said, "little brother, how do you feel?" "No day light way:" do not understand what you are saying "Ha ha, elder sister, I''m really more and more strange. What kind of monster are you? The poisonous fog is everywhere. Even if all the meridians and pores of the whole body are closed, they can still be immersed in the body and swallow the power of vitality and elements, but you don''t feel at all. It''s really strange."Nie Meixue looked at Wu Tian curiously, as if she wanted to see through him, but she didn''t get any results. She felt that the strange boy in front of her was like an unfathomable ocean. She didn''t take it to heart, because she had watched him secretly more than once in the past ten years, and every time it was the same result. Wu Tian is still expressionless. She doesn''t even take a look at it. She takes Nie Meixue as air. He can''t say that there are all kinds of evil sources in his hiding sea, and evil spirits have been born. The poisonous fog here is absorbed by it, and it can''t do any harm to him. If he does, it''s not only Nie Meixue, but also Xu Yi and others will take him as a monster. Since entering the sea area of grey python, the boundary of Kunpeng in Jiutian has disappeared. Nie Meixue has propped up a growing border to block the fierce waves. "Wuwu..." The wind howled in my ears, and the huge waves covered the sky in front of me. Xu Yi several people stand side by side, eyes slightly closed, silent, concentrate on refining the poisonous fog. Ten days passed in a flash. For ten days, the uneasiness in the heart of no heaven has become stronger and stronger day by day. This morning, Wu Tian finally couldn''t help but ask, "Nie Meixue, don''t you think the grey Python sea area is too quiet?" Nie Meixue said with a smile: "have you? The sound of the wind and the waves is driving me to death... " Words have not finished, no day suddenly turned his head to see, eyes cold light flashing, way: "you know I said is not this, and now I am not in the mood to joke with you." With a stiff smile, Nie Meixue did not get angry. She turned her head and glanced at the sea ahead, nodded her head and said, "there is something wrong indeed. In principle, when we entered the grey Python sea area, nine Python had already passed through the poisonous fog and sensed our existence. But it has been ten days, and no sea animal has appeared." Wu Tian Dao: "you live in the sea of stars all the year round. You must be familiar with it." Unexpectedly, Nie Meixue shook her head and said, "I''m not familiar with it. Although I live in the sea of stars, it''s the first time I''ve walked out of the city. Besides the direction and general situation, I don''t know anything else." Wu Tian frowned and said, "did the elder of your family not explain the situation of the grey Python sea area to you?" Nie Meixue said: "I was so happy before I left that I forgot to ask, but even if I did, I would not get any useful information. Because only those people who knew about the grey Python sea area were those old antiques. It is said that they had been closed to death millions of years ago. They have never appeared. It is estimated that they are all dead." "I don''t know when I ask you. It''s really unfortunate to go with you." Wu Tian shook his head. "Well, at this rate, I''m afraid it won''t take three years, or at most two years, before the strength and vitality of the elements in my body will be exhausted." Suddenly, Yu Haohai sighed, his eyes full of worry. Smell speech, Wu Tian''s mind in a flash, seems to think of something, but did not capture. Nie Meixue turned her head and looked at Yu Haohai and said with a smile, "then refine the essence of the elements and supplement the spirit. You are all the best in the heavenly palace and the alliance, and you must not be less." Yu Haohai said with a wry smile: "most of us here have no spirit essence, and there are not many elements left." "How?" Nie Meixue was very suspicious. Yu Hao said: "except Qin fan and Xu Yi, we all came to meet you as soon as we got out of the divine realm. We had no chance to buy lingcui." Liu Yan said bitterly: "yes, our spirit extracts are looted by the white phoenix chicken in the God territory. After more than 500 years of cultivation, the essence of the elements is almost the same. Now we can say that we are poorer than beggars." In fact, they don''t know that there are a lot of resources in Mo Xin''s space bracelet. Nie Meixue frowned and looked at Qin fan. Xu Yi immediately expressed her opinion, she only took care of Mo Xin, the rest of the people did not care about her affairs. Qin fan is the same, whether it is the hostile Yu Haohai and Mu Changsheng, or Liu Yan and sun Xiaofeng of the alliance, he turns a blind eye to everything. Seeing their indifference and heartlessness, Nie Meixue sighed in her heart. In fact, she knows that she can''t blame them. They both have their own concerns. Facing this mysterious and strange sea area without any element energy, everyone wants to reserve more resources in order to cope with the next crisis. Moreover, if she guessed correctly, the two men did not have sufficient resources, because they did not expect to pass through such a deadly sea area. Looking at Yu Haohai in embarrassment, Nie Meixue finally shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t help you, but I''ll try my best to protect your safety." Then, she looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile: "little brother, as long as you are willing to put down your posture and ask for elder sister, she will share some resources with you." Mu Changsheng said with a wry smile: "Miss Nie, don''t blame me for saying a bad word. Even if all our resources are put together, I''m afraid it''s less than one tenth of that of Li buluan.""Really?" Nie Meixue was surprised. Mu Changsheng said: "of course, it is true. More than one million lingcui plants that you contributed to Baifeng chicken more than 500 years ago were all intercepted by him." Xu Yi also said: "at the beginning, he auctioned the essence of dark essence, which cost more than 400 billion elements." Nie Meixue smell speech, sexy red lips slightly open, looking at the eyes of heaven, is also full of incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 More than a million lingcui and more than 400 billion elemental essence can not be taken out by any one person. Nie Meixue found that she still underestimated the strange boy in front of her. All of a sudden, Nie Meixue said with a smile: "little brother, why don''t you give generously and give us some resources?" Smell speech, Yu Haohai several people in the mind move, also full of expectation to see. Wu Tian is not surprised, because when Xu Yi Liang gave his details, he already thought of what would happen next. However, he did not respond immediately. He lowered his head and looked at his feet. In fact, Yu Guang was staring at Qin fan, and his eyes were flashing with thinking. As soon as Yu Haohai''s heart sank into the ice Valley, they could not help but climb up a little disappointed. They had some understanding of the man in front of them. Their personality was cold and their methods were cruel. It was impossible for them to help them. But when they were almost desperate, Wu Tian finally said, "I do have a lot of resources, but I will not give them to you in vain." "If you have any conditions, please tell me." Liu Yan said with surprise. Yu Haohai, Mu Changsheng and sun Xiaofeng are the same. This is a life-saving straw. As long as they are not killed, everything is easy to say. Wu Tiandao: "my conditions are very simple. First, if you return to the imperial city alive, you must pay back a hundred times." "Brother Li, is it a hundred times too high?" Mu Changsheng asked cautiously. He was afraid that he would offend Wu Tian at the moment. I''m kidding. If you give them 100 million elemental essences, they will have to pay back 10 billion yuan. 10 billion element essence is equivalent to 100 billion ordinary essence. Isn''t this looting? Wu Tian Dao: "which is more important than life and things outside your body? I don''t need to remind you. You should be clear about it. Give you ten rest time to think about it. If you agree with me, I will discuss the second condition, so as not to waste words." "Don''t think about it, I promise." Sun Xiaofeng said. "Yes, if you don''t even have your life, what are those resources?" Yu Hao Haidao. Wu Tian looks at Liu Yan and Mu Changsheng. They both hesitate and nod their heads one after another. Wu Tiandao: "well, I''m going to talk about the second condition. All four of you should obey my orders along the way. If, I just say if, if I let you kill Qin fan, you can''t have any hesitation and immediately take action." "This..." Even if they hesitated, they were embarrassed. It''s nothing to do with his orders, but they can''t do it and dare not to do it. "You want them to kill me? Li buluan, you are brave. I think it''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. Now we''ll solve the relationship between us. " Qin fan''s eyes are shining. "Is there something wrong with your ears? No, I just said if? But if you have to solve it now, I''ll be happy to accompany you. " No sky squint, full of provocation. "All right, you two, stop. The sea of stars is extremely dangerous and the future is dim. We should help each other in the same boat now, instead of fighting in a trap." Xu Yi hurried out to play round, but this sentence, but let Yu Haohai a few people very dissatisfied. It''s very nice to say. Why didn''t you come forward to help everyone? It''s a damn hypocrisy. Seeing this, Qin fan looked at Yu Haohai and Mo Xin. His eyes turned and he said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you resources, and I won''t let you repay them. The only condition is that you all have to obey my orders." "Good." Yu Haohai four people did not hesitate to nod. Compared with Wu Tian, Qin fan''s conditions are more reasonable and human, and they will naturally choose the latter. Wu Tian is not surprised by the result. After all, Yu Haohai''s four people have a grudge against him. Qin fan is Qin Ming''s and Qin Hong''s brother''s, so it''s reasonable for them to choose him. It''s just that he is a little strange. Why does Qin fan suddenly change his mind? After careful consideration, he thought of 7788. If he didn''t guess wrong, Qin fan tried to win over Yu Haohai''s four men to deal with Xu Yi. Of course, if there is a chance, Qin fan will certainly not let him go. "It seems that the trip will be more and more interesting." No day murmurs in the dark. Although we are running for the same task, we have been divided into four camps. Qin fan and Yu Haohai are in one camp, Mo Xin and Xu Yi are in one camp, Nie Meixue and Jiutian Kunpeng are in one camp, Wutian is alone in one camp. On the surface, Wutian is the weakest, but no one dares to underestimate him, including Qin fan. It is quite obvious that Lu Mingtang has no fear of tearing down the Tiantai Pavilion, even though he has no fear of demolishing the Tiantai Pavilion, he has no fear to say that there is no one in charge of it. Next, everyone closed their eyes and concentrated on refining the poisonous fog, but they were paying close attention to every move around them.Time flies. It is not two years, only half a year, everyone''s power of elements has been exhausted, and most of their vitality has been lost. We have to start refining the essence and essence of elements to maintain the vitality and power of elements. But Wu Tian, like nobody, is more alert. He has been in the field of grey Python for the past half a year and 10 days. However, not only nine pythons have not appeared, but also the sea animals in this sea area have not moved. In addition to the sound of the wind in my ears and the sound of the waves, there was no other sound, as silent as ashes. It gives people the feeling that this is a dead sea without life. And, gradually, we all found a terrible phenomenon. The deeper we went, the more dense the poisonous fog was. The faster the strength and vitality of the elements in the body were lost. Originally, one imperial medicine could last for a day, but now it needs ten to maintain one day. Moreover, the consumption of the essence of elements is also increasing rapidly. Time flies, and half a year has passed, but it is only half a year. Each person has basically consumed 100 million element essence, but the rising trend has not stopped. With the development of this situation, we all began to realize that it is more difficult to break out of this sea area than we thought. Soon, another year passed. In this year, the essence of elements and imperial medicine consumed by everyone are astronomical figures in the eyes of the disciples in the imperial palace. In particular, the more we get to the end, the more we consume. Today, each person needs a hundred herbs and ten thousand elements every day to maintain the strength and vitality of the lost elements! Qin fan''s mood is more and more heavy. He does have a lot of elements in his body, the total amount is about 20 billion, but this is the sum of the seven elements. As we all know, what spirit body refines what element essence. For example, Qin fan''s dark spirit can only refine the essence of dark elements. However, all the dark elements in his body add up to only more than 5 billion. If we consume it at this rate, we can''t get out of the sea area of grey python. Moreover, the imperial medicine of the space bracelet also consumed more than half, leaving only 50000 plants. Most importantly, he has to take care of the four Yu Haohai. The essence of the elements doesn''t matter, because the four people and he are different spirits, but the spirit extracts can be refined. There are more than 50000 plants, and they can''t persist to the end. Qin fan pondered a little. A cold light flashed through his eyes. He glanced at Yu Haohai and whispered: "now we need to consume 500 imperial medicines a day, and the consumption will be even greater. The imperial medicine on my body can''t last to walk out of the sea area of grey python. Therefore, we must find a way to grab some imperial medicine." "Snatch?" The four were shocked. "Who are you robbing?" Liu Yan asked. Qin Fan said: "Xu Yi is a hypocrite. Mo Xin and she are cousins. We can''t rob her. Nie Meixue''s strength is unfathomable. With the Kunpeng of Jiutian, we can''t rob her until we have to. That''s all we have to do." It seems that he''s always the most powerful one for us Sun Xiaofeng said: "yes, if he hides in the hidden treasure, we can only stare." Qin Fan said coldly: "therefore, we should take some tricks to capture him at one stroke, force him to hand over the essence of spirit and elements, and then kill him and throw him into the sea to feed the sea animals." "Tell me, then, what''s the best way to do it?" The four men''s eyes lit up, but soon returned to calm, did not show any unusual. Qin Fan said: "Liu Yan, sun Xiaofeng, you two go to get close to him, as long as you have a chance, immediately catch him, don''t let him have a chance to enter the mysterious treasure. As for the claws and teeth around him, I and Yu Haohai will deal with them." "Elder brother Qin fan, it''s not that I don''t believe you. We have witnessed the strength of those two people. It''s very terrible. Besides, Xu Yi and Mo Xin have a close relationship with Li buluan, and they will certainly help. Nie Meixue has a very complicated relationship with him. If they all do something, I''m afraid our plan will not only fall short of success, I''m afraid even our lives will be caught." Sun Xiaofeng''s concerns are also those of Mu Changsheng. Qin fan sneered: "this you can rest assured, as long as Li Bu Luan''s little life is in our hands, they dare not mess around." Mu Changsheng said in a cold voice: "I agree with elder brother Qin fan''s suggestion. Anyway, we have already got married with Li Bu disorderly. We should simply take this opportunity to eradicate him to avoid future trouble." "Well said, Liu Yan, you two quick action, remember, do not be seen abnormal by him." Looking at Wu Tian not far away from his eyes, Qin fan whispers to Liu Yan and sun Xiaofeng. The two nodded without trace, rose slowly, looked at each other, and showed a kind smile on their faces, and strode toward the sky. At this moment, faced with the unknown danger and the threat of death, the five members of the two hostile forces finally abandoned all their disagreements, United and cooperated sincerely.However, Wu Tian knows nothing about all this. He sat on the back of the nine day Kunpeng, glancing at the poisonous fog in front of him. He was so upset that he always felt as if he had fallen into a trap set by someone in advance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 At the time of endless meditation, two steady footfalls came into my ears. He turned his head and looked. When he saw Liu Yan walking side by side, he frowned slightly, but he didn''t care much. "Little Wutian, come down to the star world Just as he was about to take back his eyes, Xiao Wuhao''s quick voice suddenly rang out in his mind. Smell speech, Wu Tian''s face changed, did not dare to have a little hesitation, the heart read to move, immediately disappeared without a trace. The sudden change made Liu Yan and Liu Yan at a loss for a while, thinking, has this guy noticed their motive and left ahead of time? Not far away, the three people of Qin fan also picked their eyebrows without a trace, and a trace of doubt could be seen in their eyes. Xu Yi, Mo Xin and Nie Meixue also noticed the disappearance of the sky. However, Xu Yi and Mo Xin have long been used to it. They are just curious about the reason why they disappear. But Nie Meixue''s eyes are full of surprise. And no day. When he entered the star world, he saw Xiao Wuhao walking back and forth on the top of Shenmu, restless. At his side, the shadow sat on the ground, his face pale, his body trembled, and his closed eyes kept bleeding from the corners of his eyes. Seeing this, Wu Tian had already guessed about it. When his face changed, he rushed to the top of Shenmu and asked, "how is the situation?" Xiao Wuhao said: "the situation is very bad. After discussing with you, I immediately came to ask shadow''s advice and explained the advantages and disadvantages. After a little hesitation, he decided to control the evil spirit. Everything was going well and he was about to succeed. But just now, the demon spirit suddenly took off the slave seal and seized the shadow. In a hurry, I prepared to display the slave seal, However, it is found that there is not one devil in the pupil of life and death, but two! " "What? Two demons? " No day was shocked. Xiaowuhao nodded his head and said, "yes, one floats on the surface, one lurks in the dark place. At the critical moment, he caught me and shadow by surprise." "This Is the shadow ignorant? " No wonder. "Well, another demon is hiding very deep, and the shadow just knew it. Well, don''t talk about it, and try to control them quickly, or the shadow will be completely destroyed." Xiaowuhao is anxious to turn around, his mind is also a paste, has never been so helpless as now. The mind is extended and shrouded in shadow. Even if it is sensed, there are two extremely fierce breath in the shadow''s body. I think this is the devil. Wu Tian asked in a hurry, "how long can shadow last?" Xiaowuhao said: "half an hour at most." "Half an hour is too short. By the way, why don''t Baisha and baimania come to help?" There is no way of heaven. Xiao Wuhao explained: "the energy of the white phoenix chicken is a big supplement to the demons. If they come to help, it will not have any effect, but will strengthen the demon spirit and speed up the capture of the shadow." In an instant, Wu Tian''s mind crossed thousands of ideas. Finally, he bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you can only gamble. Xiaowuhao, you immediately let Baisha and baikuang come to help suppress the evil spirit. How long can you drag it? In addition, open a channel to the second space immediately. " "What are you going to do? And don''t you hear me, I said, that the berthas can''t come to suppress the demons? " Xiaowuhao road. "I''ve heard that, but since you can''t use energy, you can suppress it with your mind. As for the rest, I don''t have time to explain to you. You just do it." Wu Tian said, a flash appeared above the nine days, and said, "everyone, all the blood maned cattle, immediately stop practicing." Then, he sat in the void, and all the 99 meridians and earth veins were opened. After a short time, the elements, energy and essence around him, as well as the spirit and spirit state, turned into colorful lights and rushed towards here. Seeing the little Wu Hao looking up at himself in a daze, Wu Tian drinks: "hurry up!" "Good, good." Xiao Wuhao nodded in a hurry and said, "Bai Kuang, Baisha, come to help." After that, he waved his hands again and again, and the original force of the star world fell from the sky, just like a wild beast, roared toward the chaotic zone separating the second space. With a roar, the place exploded, showing a passage with a diameter of 10000 square meters. All of a sudden, like a tidal wave, a piece of blood mist surged out of the channel, mixed with the elements, energy, essence, spirit essence and spirit, and continuously melted into the non celestial body. At this time, Bertha and Bertha appeared at the top of the sacred wood at the same time, looking at the sky in the air, their faces changed greatly. Just when they were ready to ask questions, Xiao Wuhao urged: "don''t ask anything. Please help suppress the shadow spirit with your mind." "The devil!" A startled look appeared on their faces, and the spirits immediately poured out. They merged into the sky cover of the shadow and began to suppress the demons. Whoosh!!! Along with the sound of breaking the sky, Jian Yi and others also dare to come here one after another."Wu Hao, what happened?" the ghost asked Xiaowuhao impatiently said: "the cultivation is better than the shadow to stay, the rest of the people have how far to roll far." Hearing this, everyone knew that something might have happened, so they didn''t dare to continue to disturb them. They retreated far away. Only water phoenix dance, jade face candle dragon, blood eyed Kui Niu and Huo Qilin stayed. "Only you?" Xiaowuhao some Leng God, waved his hand, said: "forget it, quickly help suppress the spirit of the shadow." "Bang!" At this time, a god rainbow came from the sky, which was to cut the God. Hao came, no help "Good!" When the God was beheaded, a piece of blood light gushed out, and the water phoenix dance showed the real body. The power of water gushed, and the jade faced candle dragon and blood eyed Kui Niu were shocked. They all released a terrifying ferocity. The fire Qilin roared, and the kylin flame emerged. They all integrated into the sky cover of the shadow. With their participation, the shadow relaxed a lot. The body no longer trembled, but his face became more and more pale. Xiaowuhao personally manipulated the fire of the soul, assisted from the side, and told: "you are all careful, don''t break the sea of knowledge of the shadow." The dark sea of knowledge is now a battlefield, and the sea of knowledge is the most vulnerable place of the human body. How can it stand such a toss? Although everyone is careful, before ten minutes, there are cracks in the sea. Xiaowuhao also knew that this was inevitable. He sighed in his heart and looked up at Wu Tian anxiously. He only hoped that he could think of a way as soon as possible, otherwise the evil spirit was not controlled, and the shadow would die first. But really, he doesn''t know what Wutian is up to now. In fact, Wutian wants to upgrade the power of blood to the third stage. This is the only way he can think of, using the blood of the third stage to coerce the evil spirits into submission. It''s just that he''s really not confident this time. Before coming to heaven, the power of blood had already reached the second stage. However, there was no progress in the past few years. However, the situation of shadow is urgent. He can''t afford to be hesitant or take so much into account. He can only gamble. As for the success or failure, it depends on the nature of the shadow. And the best way to enhance the power of blood is to use the spirit of killing the sky to quench it. However, he was afraid that he would not have enough fighting spirit, and that he would lose the chain at the critical moment and delay time. That''s why he ordered everyone to stop practicing, so as not to compete with him for the energy, essence and spirit of the elements. He also allowed xiaowuhao to open up the second space and absorb the blood, evil spirit, anger and ferocity in the sea of blood, and then combined with the source of all evil, to accelerate the birth of mietian Zhan Qi. On the other hand, he mobilizes the fighting spirit from the Tibetan sea and rushes into the blood vessels of the whole body, rapidly refining the dark purple blood. Time goes by little by little. The attraction of the earth''s veins and 99 meridians is boundless and terrifying. All the energy of the star world and the second space, like a colorful torrent, is frantically surging in the empty sky and pouring into his body. At the moment, his whole body is shrouded in light, just like the birth of a peerless exotic treasure, emitting a variety of breath, like a combination of God and devil, the coexistence of Holy Spirit and evil! Boom! Suddenly, a momentum rushed out of the celestial body and spread out in all directions. The energy and breath of the whole astral world are pouring in here, and almost every breath can produce a hundred wisps of anti sky war Qi. However, the energy was so powerful that it soon filled up the Tibetan sea. Some of them were absorbed by the source of all evil, some remained in the Tibetan sea to gather fighting spirit, and some began to flow away towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, refining his body independently, which made his physical realm soar wildly and could not be controlled at all! Wu Tian thinks about it, and simply does not care about the state of the body, concentrating on refining the power of blood. Gradually, the deep purple blood has reached the limit, but there is no golden light. Half an hour flies by. The top of Shenmu is covered with a strong smell of blood. Shadow face twisted, teeth clenched, if you look carefully, from his scalp can see a finger wide bloodstain! The blood kept coming out, dyed his white hair, and flowed down his face. His whole body was bathed in blood. It looked like a bloody Shura, which was extremely dangerous. Around, the water phoenix dance, blood eyes Kui Niu, jade face candle dragon, fire Qilin, is already sweating profusely, the body can not help shaking. There are also some tiredness in xiaowuhao''s eyes. Only Bertha and his wife are still able to do it, but they can only suppress it with their mind. Coordinates do not cure the root cause! "Poof!" All of a sudden, the shadow gushed blood, eyelids trembled, as if to open. "Not good!" Seeing this, Xiao Wuhao''s face changed dramatically, and he said, "shadow, try to close it. Don''t open it!" Immediately when he sensed the puzzled eyes of Bertha and others, he explained: "once the eyes of the shadow are opened again, no one can stop the capture of the demon spirit, and then the capture will be successful. Little Wutian, are you ready? "He raised his head and roared at the sky. Wu Tian is also very anxious at the moment. Xiao Wuhao''s words are clearly heard in his ears. After half an hour''s refining, he almost consumes half of his fighting Qi, but his blood is still only deep purple! "Quickly evolve to the third stage!" Wutianxin roars, the shadow is dying, but now it is racing against the clock, how can you lose the chain? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 As if sensing the urgency of Wu Tian now, as if hearing the helplessness in his roar, the mysterious arm that has been lurking in the right arm suddenly emerges. There was a strong hope in the eyes of no heaven. In his eyes, the mysterious arm is omnipotent. In his heart, the mysterious arm is the Savior, which can save him from fire and water every time. As long as it appears, there is nothing impossible. Under his extremely expectant eyes, the mysterious arm floated up and finally suspended on his head. Then a faint breath spread quickly, but he didn''t help suppress the demons or help Wutian to enhance his blood power. Wu Tian is a little confused. But the next moment, he understood. "Boom I saw the void ten Zhang away in front of me, suddenly broken, and another arm shot out of the broken void. Wu Tian recognized at a glance that this is the mysterious left arm! But the left arm is not in the seal space of the divine realm, how can it suddenly come here? Can we say that the obscure breath of the right arm before is to call on this left arm? Just as he was dreaming, his left arm flashed, side by side with his right arm, suspended above his head. Then, two bloody lights swept out of the two arms, and in an instant they merged into the body of the heaven. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s face appeared ecstatic. But before that, the power of blood, which had been reluctant to evolve, suddenly appeared a ray of golden light. Immediately! Two strands Three strands Four strands As if infected with the plague, a continuous stream of golden light, spread to all the blood of the body. At the same time, a terrifying momentum rushed out of the celestial body and broke through to the end of the great sage! Boom! Click! On the sky of the star world, the wind and clouds are surging, the lightning and thunder are thundering, and the heavenly power is rolling, which frightens all sides! "Asshole, the shadows are almost gone. You still have time to break through the realm there. Do you have a conscience?" Seeing this, xiaowuhao immediately couldn''t help but scold angrily. But the next moment, he was stunned. The distant Sikong Yanran and others were all stupefied in the same place, and then a trace of fear appeared on their faces. "Boom All of a sudden, a breath diffused out, not very strong, but with a devastating force. The sky of 200000 Li in the celestial sphere was shattered with a bang. With the loud bang, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the sky was full of thunder and lightning. Then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, it widened, widened and deepened This picture seems to be the collapse of the sky, and people are scared to death! And it is Wu Tian that causes all this. I can see that he is proud of the void at the moment. His body is cast like gold, and his golden light is magnificent. He is like a god of destruction. The terrifying destructive power is constantly released from his body, destroying everything around him! However, he was unaware of all this, and his mind sank into his body. Looking at the slowly flowing golden blood, he was extremely excited. "It worked It''s a success In the third stage, the power of blood finally evolved successfully, ha ha... " In the end, he couldn''t help laughing. "What? Did the third phase of the power of blood succeed? Did he evolve the power of blood before? Is the collapse of the void and the collapse of the firmament all due to the third stage of the blood force? " Xiaowuhao was a little stunned. Seeing that the destructive power was about to spread to the Holy Land and Tiancheng, he suddenly came back to his senses, and his face changed greatly. At the same time, he said, "asshole, don''t you take back your son of a bitch?" A word wakes up the dreamer. When he looks down, he changes color on the spot, and his mind moves. The destructive power of the sky suddenly rushes back into his body. "Hoo Fortunately, it didn''t affect the medicine field, otherwise I had to fight with you. " Xiao Wuhao patted his chest with a look of fear. Then with a little wave of his hand, the air of chaos billows and the passage to the second space closes quickly. Then, he raised his head and glared fiercely at Wu Tian. He said angrily, "don''t dally, hurry to cross the robbery, and then come to rescue the shadow." In a moment, the little hand is waving again. The power of the origin diffuses in all directions. The broken void and the cracked sky are quickly restored. Wu Tian looked at the shadow sitting on the top of the sacred wood. He took all the blood into his body at one breath, and was preparing to go to the second space for robbery. At this time, his two arms soared into the sky, but in the blink of an eye, all the thunder and lightning were absorbed by them. "Is that ok?" Wu Tian is stunned. He thinks that even the robbery of blood oath can be easily solved. For them, it is estimated that the great robbery can only be regarded as an appetizer! Shua!!In his trance, two arms had fallen from the sky, one left and one right into his arms. It''s true that the state of the lower body is indeed in the period of the great sage''s completion. It''s true that the whole body''s meridians are closed without heaven, and then a twinkle appears beside the shadow with a wave of hand, saying, "you all back away, let me talk to these two demons." "Yes." Baisha and his wife, huoqilin and several other beasts, retreated to one side, their eyes were full of curiosity. "You two have already formed. I believe you can understand me. Now I give you two ways: first, accept the slave contract voluntarily; second, erase you." Before long, a disdainful voice came from the shadow: "Hey, don''t talk big. If you really have the ability to erase us, you won''t suppress us with the fire of your heart." "Yes, this old man has spent countless years trying to wipe out our brother. You are the only one who can do it?" Then there was another rebellious voice. But these two sounds are like a baby of three or four years old, young and lovely. "I didn''t have this ability before, but now..." At this point, Wu Tian Mou''s cold light flashed, biting his finger, a drop of golden blood quickly overflowed, and a destructive breath, like the tide, surged in all directions. Wu Tian indifferently said: "my blood power has evolved to the third stage and has the power to destroy everything. Especially you demons who are full of evil all over the body can be easily erased without any effort. If you don''t believe it, I will let you see and see the shadow and open your eyes." "Yes, yes, yes, old man. Listen to him and open your eyes so that we can finish the seizure as soon as possible." "That is, after all these years, you are not tired, our brothers are tired." The two spirits immediately called out. "Evil block, dare to be arrogant when you are dying!" The shadow drank and opened his eyes without hesitation. Wu Tian saw the shadow''s pupils for the first time. However, time was pressing. He had no time to look at it carefully. When he flicked his fingers, two drops of golden blood broke through the void and merged into the shadow''s eyes. Suddenly, the shadow''s eyes become a piece of gold, as if inlaid with a piece of gold in the eye socket, blooming with brilliant brilliance, the destructive power in the blood also quickly penetrated into the pupil, and went straight to the sea of knowledge! "How could it be? What kind of blood is this? Why am I afraid? " "It''s terrible. It''s like a natural enemy. Run away!" Two voices came out of the shadow one after another. Then, a green air flow, a black air flow, escaped from the shadow of the sea of knowledge, and fled to all parts of the body, and after these two air currents, there were two golden air currents. Poof!!! Seeing the shadow of vomiting blood, Wu Tian''s face became cold. He told him, "the power of blood has just evolved to the third stage, and I can''t control it precisely. It may cause you some dark injuries. If you persist, I will force those two evils out of your body." "Childe, I''ve been waiting for a long time on this day, so let''s go!" Shadow way, tone is very weak, but very firm. "Well, you have to hold back." Wu Tian said that, between his fingers, there are eight drops of gold blood, one after another into the shadow''s double pupil, and then turn into eight golden streamers, in the shadow''s body speed, intercept two demons, staged a chase war. "Oh, how painful "No, man boy, we beg for mercy." "Stop it, stop it, we accept the slave contract!" "Oh, my little fart!" "Oh, my love!" Before long, a series of screams and howls were heard from the shadow. "Damn it, the devil also has a little fart, a fart and a lot of things?" Xiao Wuhao was stunned. Sikong Yanran and others also surrounded, listening to these words, but also can''t help laughing. Wu Tian, however, remained unmoved and concentrated on controlling ten drops of blood to encircle and exterminate the two demons. Hundred interest in the past, his forehead is also can not help but overflow sweat, but fortunately, finally the two demons from the body of the shadow. Whew!! A green light, a black light, one after another from the shadow sky cover, do not escape, stop in front of the body. Immediately, a voice of pleading sounded from the black light: "human boy, we brothers really compromise, you quickly take back your blood!" "Yes, yes, we surrender, we surrender..." A voice of panic followed the black light, echoing. "Well, this is the so-called demon spirit?" Wu Tian is a little bit stupefied. Previously, he chased these two demons only by sensing their breath, and did not know their true appearance.Sikong Yanran and others also looked at each other. They thought that they were two little farts formed by the energy body after listening to their funny words. Unexpectedly, they actually appeared in this form in everyone''s sight. Whoosh!!! At this time, under the control of the sky, ten drops of golden blood also swept out of the shadow''s eyes and surrounded the two spirits in the center. "Hello, Hello, human boy. We have all surrendered voluntarily. What else do you want?" "That''s right. Don''t you want to kill them all? You know, if you kill us, the power of the old man will be greatly reduced In the face of ten drops of blood, feeling the terrible destructive power, the two demons immediately said in horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Wu Tian is a little puzzled. It''s hard to connect them with the evil spirits just from their tone. They seem to be naughty and lovely children. But seeing their horror, he did not dare to be careless. Ten drops of gold blood burst out and turned into a big border, and they were imprisoned. The two spirits could not help but shout. Wu Tian''s face turned black and he said, "don''t make any noise." Suddenly, the scene was quiet. "The crisis has been lifted. Let''s break up! By the way, Yanran, when you are free, you might as well go to visit lengao Xue and have a chat with her. She is here alone, so lonely. " There is no way of heaven. Sikong Yanran said: "we have been there for a long time, but since Ji Wuren forced her to marry, she seems to have isolated herself. She is depressed all day, and she is unwilling to talk to people." Wu Tiandao: "once the father of a beloved man forced his marriage. Any woman can''t accept this kind of absurd thing. Let alone the arrogant lengao Xue, you can only wait for Han Tian to handle it later." "Good." Sikong Yan Ran nodded, then ordered a few words, then led Zhang Ting and others to leave quickly. Soon, the scene is only Wu Tian, shadow, Xiao Wuhao, and Baisha. The huoqilin beasts also went to practice. After pondering a little, he raised his head and looked at the shadow. He wanted to say what was extraordinary about the pupil of life and death. He found that the pupils of the shadow were dark gray, which was no different from the eyes of other ordinary old people. "Don''t look. Only when our brothers return to the dead old man''s eyes will the pupil of life and death appear, so you can''t kill us." "That''s to say, if you want to keep the old man''s eyes, you''d better let us go first, and then we''ll have a good discussion and find a way to get the best of both worlds." Two demons yelled. "Don''t talk nonsense, cheat childe!" The shadow cried, slightly tired and weak in the dark eyes, but it burst out a frightening light. "Don''t listen to them, young master." The shadow says that as long as there is no demon, the pupil of life and death can be freely controlled, and will appear when necessary, and can be hidden when not needed. Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I have never seen the magic pupil of life and death. Can you let me see it?" Xiaowuhao and Baisha are also curious. "This..." Shadow hesitated, glanced at the four people and said, "well, anyway, your strength is higher than me, and my life and death pupil can''t do you any real harm." "Then hurry up." Xiao Wuhao urged. The shadow nodded, and the pupil of his right eye immediately changed from dark gray to lacquer black, just like the magic hole transformed by evil Qi, which was frightening! It''s not an adjective, it''s real! When contacting with the shadow''s right eye at the moment, Wu Tian suddenly feels a breath of death hanging over him, just like falling into the abyss. Despair and helplessness instantly submerge the whole body and mind, and even can''t have a little resistance. Then, the soul in the sea of knowledge vibrates violently, as if to leave the sea and leave the body. "Broken!" In a hurry, no day a big drink, the powerful power broke out, swept all directions, the negative mood in the heart, suddenly disappeared. But the shadow is like being eaten back, a mouthful of blood spurted out on the spot, the rickets of the body slowly fell down. "Not good!" Wu Tian secretly calls out the general idea. He is now a great saint who has reached the end of his life. With the cultivation of shadow now, he can not bear his prestige. Hastily a dart to go up, reach out to hold shadow, concern way: "be all right!" "Don''t worry, sir. It''s not a big problem." The shadow waved his hand, but his voice was very weak. He sat on the top of the sacred wood, and his face was pale. Seeing this, all day can''t help remorse. The reason why the shadow hesitated may be that he was afraid of being eaten back. However, he was not aware of it, but insisted on seeing it. The shadow was not easy to refuse. Fortunately, it did not lead to disaster, otherwise he would regret it later! Seeing Wu Tian''s apologetic face, he said with a hoarse smile: "childe, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''m old, but what can''t and what can''t be done are still clear. What about? How do you feel "Very powerful, very powerful." Wu Tian holds out his thumb. Before I was touched by Haosha, I felt a little bit afraid of suicide The berthas shook their heads. Xiaowuhao said: "it seems that this has something to do with cultivation." "It''s true that my current cultivation is in the period of great sage''s minor maturity. By using the dead pupil, I can easily kill the great sage in the Dacheng period. Although the great sage in the perfect period can''t be killed directly, it can still play a certain role in restraining.For example, childe, if we were the enemy, if I had a companion around me before, I could easily kill you. As for the great sage, I''m afraid it will have little impact on them. It''s also a side effect. If you open the dead pupil rashly in the face of an invincible enemy, I''ll be bitten back. If it''s serious, I''ll be killed on the spot. If it''s light, it''s broken. " The dark explains that the dark, dead pupils have disappeared and replaced them with dark grey ones. "I see. What about the pupil?" Wu Tian asked. The shadow said, "I haven''t figured out the power of Shengtong. It''s said that it can save the life killed by the dead pupil, but I''ve never tried." "Why don''t you have a blood mane cow in the transformation period?" Xiao Wuhao suggested. "No way." Wu Tian flatly refused. "Haha, actually there is no need to try. As long as you are willing to release our brothers first, I will tell you." At this time, there was a vicious laughter in the black light. "Shut up The shadow yelled at him and said, "young master, although their existence can greatly increase the power of the pupils of life and death, I think it''s better to erase them." "Yes." Wu Tian nods. "Dead old man, at least we have been together for so many years. We have no feelings, but also basic feelings. How can you be cruel to hurt us?" "That is to say, we still regard you as a good base friend, but you are so cruel." The two spirits roared with grief. "Basic feeling? Foundation friends? Well, dare to feel this one person and two demons, as well as chopping incessantly, but also disorderly implicated ah! " Wu Tian had no choice but to accept the slave contract and said, "as long as you are willing to accept the slave contract, I will let you go. Xiaowuhao, do it." Xiao Wuhao immediately put his hands on his chest and pinched them. In a short time, two brilliant slave marks were formed, which cut through the void and swept into the golden mask. He said with a smile, "hurry up, don''t waste my time." "Well, Xiaosheng, it seems that we have no choice. We have to bow down when we are under the eaves." "That is, eh, no, Xiaodie, we are not human beings yet." "Xiaosheng, you are so stupid. You are not human. We should become human beings." "That''s it, little death. You''re so smart." Hearing this conversation, many people are laughing and crying, but they have some doubts in their hearts. Why does this demon named Xiaosheng add it before he speaks? In the line of sight, the two beams of light separate and fall in the middle of a slave seal. All of a sudden, the slave seal was brilliant, and then it shrank rapidly and disappeared. Then, the two beams of light broke up and dispersed into two mists, and then quickly twisted in the void. After a while, the two porcelain dolls appeared in the sight of the four people. "Can you really change the shape of an adult?" No day several people were very surprised, but did not notice that the shadow''s face was very strange. The height of the two porcelain dolls is similar to that of xiaowuhao. They are white, fat and tender, like two or three-year-old children. and their faces as like as two peas. The only thing that is different is that the porcelain doll on the right is wearing a small black belly pocket, and the left porcelain doll is wearing a green little belly pocket. It looks at each other with bare feet and small fart. The funniest thing is, between their legs, there''s a real love affair. "White crazily shriveled mouth way:" is clear is demon spirit, need to become so lovely? " Two little guys quit, small hands cross waist, angry waiting for white crazy. Wearing a small black belly pocket, the porcelain doll angrily said: "what do you want to become? It''s our brothers'' business. Can you manage it?" "That''s it. It''s none of your business." Wearing a small green belly bag, the porcelain doll nodded and said. "White crazy angry way:" I say you, you call Xiaosheng? I said, before you speak, you can stop adding it all the time "Husband chicken, how other people talk, it''s your bird business!" "That''s it. It''s your bird business." The two little fellows pointed to the white maniac again, shouting incessantly. "Shit, I''d better withdraw first, or I''ll be driven crazy by them later." Bai Kuang patted his forehead and disappeared. Wu Tian laughingly shook his head. Yu Guang inadvertently noticed that the shadow was in a daze and asked, "shadow, why is your expression so strange?" Shadow said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, what they look like now is exactly what I looked like when I was a child." "It''s normal that demons are born of you. It''s no surprise that you look like you." Xiaowuhao light mouth, and then looked at two little guys, coldly said: "you two had better be honest for me, or don''t blame me for dismembering you, and also, quickly cover up your * *, don''t be disgraceful."Don''t say, Xiao Wuhao''s words really work, a voice, the two demons will be honest. However, they turned a deaf ear to the cover up, for the reason that they were cool and comfortable. Xiao Wuhao was about to get angry. Wu Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. You don''t have to wear pants." Then, glancing at the two little guys, he said, "now you talk about the specific effect of pupil birth!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 "In fact, the evil pupil of life and death is easy to understand. The pupil of death controls death, and the pupil of life controls life By the way, I''ll introduce myself first. My name is the spirit of the dead pupil. Next to me is the living creature. It''s the spirit of the living pupil. To tell you, we are very powerful. We have nicknamed ourselves... " The little guy in a small black belly bag, half of the words, no matter how many people like to listen to it, whether or not to listen, the introduction of flying. Wu Tian kneaded his forehead and said, "stop, I''m not interested in your business. Please tell me the business." "Oh The death spirit''s fear of Wutian is stronger than that of xiaowuhao. Hearing the speech, he quickly stopped his voice and entered into the main topic, explaining: "in fact, my situation is similar to that of the dead old man. I am responsible for killing, and Xiaosheng is responsible for saving. Of course, there is nothing wrong with him generally." "So simple?" No wonder. "Otherwise? How complicated do you think? " The dead look at him like an idiot. "It''s just that I can''t understand such a simple reason. You are really a group of pigs." Life despises the way. "Oh, no, Xiaodie, what do you mean? I have nothing to do with me? What if you kill the wrong person? What if you hang up? Don''t I have to save them? What''s more, you tell me, can you evolve into a reincarnated eye without me? " The creatures are very dissatisfied. "Hey, Xiao Sheng, don''t be angry. I''m just joking." The death spirit laughs. "Hum, little death, if you say that again, I will ignore you." Said the creature, humming and hawing. "Well, well, I can''t do it if I''m wrong." The dead are helpless. "Wait, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Wu Tian quickly drinks two people, the face is full of puzzled. "Cut, of course the pig can''t understand." Death disdains to say. "It''s just..." "It''s just a fart. Tell me clearly." No natural anger way, let alone white crazy, even he also some can not stand. "What do you say?" The way of death. No hope, no language, dare to say for a long time, are playing the lute before swine? Take a deep breath, Wu Tiandao: "little death, now I ask you, Xiaosheng just said, after you hang up, he can save you, is it true?" The spirit of death said: "yes, as long as I don''t die, no matter how many times I die, he can revive me." "What about the others?" There is no way of heaven. The spirit of death said, "the other people, unless I kill the people, and must be within three rest, and whether the spirit is dead, the small life can be resurrected." Wu Tian Dao: "that is to say, if you don''t kill them, or those who are more than three breath, or the spirits are all destroyed, the little life can''t be revived?" Death nodded. All day, there was a burst of disappointment. Xiaosheng''s means were indeed against the weather, but there were limitations. In real terms, it was only beneficial to small death, and to them, it had no practical effect. Suddenly, the fire of hope flared up in his eyes and asked, "where is the reincarnation eye?" "It''s against the weather. No matter who kills it, no matter how long he dies, it can be saved. However, there is a precondition that the resurrected people do not die out of spirits, just..." The dead spirit said here, suddenly stopped and looked at the sky curiously. "Just what?" No day to ask. "Why do you ask? You look very anxious. Do you have someone to revive? " The way of death. "You''re not talking nonsense?" No weather rage. "Then I advise you, or do not expect, reincarnation eyes for me and Xiaosheng, is still very far away, not a million years can not be achieved." The way of the dead. "I don''t know. As far as I know, as long as you reach the supreme state, you can open the eye of samsara, or you can understand the true meaning of life and death, and you can also open the eye of samsara." Xiao Wuhao''s thinking way. "Or, little death, do you think it''s ok? If you keep dying, I''ll keep resurrecting you. Maybe if you die many times, you can understand the true meaning of birth and death." Xiao Sheng suggested. "Shit, why don''t you die? You can think of such a wicked way. Do you have a brother like you?" The way of little dead tears. "I want to die, but if I die, who will revive you?" Xiao Sheng said seriously. "Xiaosheng, you are really cruel. Why don''t you have to do it? Let''s go our separate ways today." Small death heartbreaking road. "That''s enough, enough. Is it over?" Xiaowuhao really can''t look down. These two little bastards are really making more and more excessive. They are even more troublesome than a few animals. Shadow comforts a way: "childe, you also don''t worry, the boat comes to the bridge head naturally straight, when the time comes, there will be a way." Wu Tian sighed: "in fact, I didn''t ask for Yi Yan, but I wanted to see if my grandfather''s spirit was dead. Let''s go one step at a time." "It''s better for you to think so." The shadow laughed, and his heart moved. A beautiful flame swept out of his eyebrows and floated in front of him. He said with a smile, "now that the evil spirit''s disaster has been eliminated, the fire of the soul can''t be used, so I''ll give it back to you."Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you give it to the little guy directly." "Good." The shadow nodded. After thinking about it, Wu Tian looked at Bertha and said, "please set a seal. I''ll do an experiment." Baisha slightly a Leng, wave between, a Zhang big white border quickly appears in front of Wu Tian body. It''s a terrifying, bloodless day. Then, he put his finger on the border, and immediately a gap appeared, and quickly enlarged. Seeing this, Wu Tian took a long breath, and then a smile appeared on his face. Originally, he was afraid that the function of opening the seal would disappear when the power of blood was promoted to the third stage. Now, it seems that he has been thinking too much. However, just as he was about to take back his fingers, with a loud noise, the border collapsed, and a terrible air current surged around like a tide! "The power of the great emperor!" Wu Tian and other people''s faces changed greatly. Without thinking, they retreated abruptly, but it was too late. Among the electric lights and firestones, with a wave of Baisha''s hand, all the air currents suddenly turned and broke into a piece of void, reaching the top of the clouds. Finally, with a bang, a big hole was blown out of the sky. Looking up at this scene, a few people look pale, heart has a sense of survival. If it had not been for Bertha''s timely action, I''m afraid they would have gone out of their wits by now! "Xiaowutian, what have you done?" "Human boy, if you want to die, go away and don''t let us get involved." "That''s right. I''ve just come out. If I die like this, it''s not worth it." Xiao Wuhao, the demon of life and death, looked at Wu Tian one after another, indignant and furious. "Young master, this time is really too dangerous. Don''t do it again next time. It will frighten people to death. By the way, why is such a sudden situation happening?" Shadow way, is also a look of shock. Only Baisha, surprised to see the sky, eyes blooming with strange light. Seeing this, Wu Tian spread out his hands and helplessly said, "I don''t know what happened. Just now I was going to take back my fingers, but the seal suddenly exploded." "Well, it''s strange." Xiao Wuhao''s face softened a lot, and he thought about it secretly. "I think I might know what''s going on," said Bertha Smell speech, a few people are suspicious of looking at Baisha. Bertha said: "according to my observation, the seal explosion is caused by the blood of Wutian, that is, the blood of the third stage of Wutian can not only break the seal, but also destroy the seal." "Destroy the seal? Not before? " Xiaowuhao road. Bertha shook her head and said, "it''s totally different. In the past, when the seal was destroyed, there was no destructive force, but now there is, and after the test just now, the destructive power produced by the seal explosion is almost the same as that of my full attack." Xiaowuhao said: "you mean that the third stage of Wutian''s blood can use other people''s seals as a means of killing enemies, just like self exploding weapons?" Bertha said: "yes, the most important thing is that no matter what kind of seal is laid by a man of cultivation, the blood in the third stage can be destroyed. It is only the only defect, and even Wutian himself will be affected." "It''s true that you are one step closer to being a hypocrite. Even your seal can be destroyed. I believe even the seal of a God can also be destroyed." Xiao Wuhao said, with his eyes shining, he said with a smile, "this is another card for you. As long as you are willing to use your mind more, even killing gods is not a dream." Wu Tian rolled his eyes straight and said, "come on, the gods are very powerful. I guess I''ll have broken my bones before I kill them." Bertha said: "it''s true. It''s better to use this as a means to protect one''s life. However, the destructive power contained in your blood really exists. If I''m not wrong, a drop of your blood is enough to kill a practitioner of the same realm." "So strong?" The shadow exclaimed, and the two spirits were stunned. "The great emperor of the great circle can''t be underestimated. Nothing can escape your eyes." Wu Tian looked at Baisha and shook her head. She immediately said with a smile to the shadow: "Bertha said it well. If I didn''t deliberately suppress the destructive power of blood just now, I''m afraid your body would have been gone and your bones would not exist." The shadow took a breath of cool air and asked, "when you break through to the big round, will the power of the blood also increase to the big round full?" "I don''t know much about this. Just after the breakthrough to the maturity period, the power of blood evolved to the third stage, but I think the power of blood should increase with the state." There is no way of heaven. Shadow shook his head and said: "you are now all over the body is a killing weapon, I think no one dares to provoke you." Wu Tian smiles and says, "OK, you can handle the rest by yourself. I have to go and have a round with Xu Yi.""Since entering the grey Python sea area, I have a kind of ominous premonition. I always feel that something will happen. You''d better be careful." "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and his figure flashed, then appeared in the mid air of grey Python sea area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Standing in the air, looking around, Wu Tian is stunned. When he enters the star world, the star world is exposed. If Xiao Wuhao doesn''t control the star world to control the sky, he will not move half an inch. Therefore, he is standing in the position where he entered the astral realm before. But looking around, he didn''t even see a ghost shadow. Obviously, Xu Yi and others did not wait for him and left first. That''s the problem. The sea is so big and there are no coordinates. How can we find them? Moreover, almost an hour has passed since he entered the star world. With the speed of Kunpeng in the ninth day, I''m afraid it has been hundreds of thousands of miles away. "By the way, how can I forget it?" Wu Tian slaps his head hard and takes out the elephant order from the mustard bag. On the way from Donghai city to the first island, in order to guard against accidents, he had secretly exchanged the hallmark with Mo Xin and Xu Yi. The mind sank into it, and soon found the hallmark of Xu Yi''s mind. After sending a message, he waited for a response and pondered on Xiao Wuhao''s advice to him. This is the second time xiaowuhao asked him to be careful. As the saying goes, there is no fire when there is no wind. Is it true that there is something strange in the grey Python sea area? Moreover, not only does xiaowuhao have an ominous premonition. Since he entered the sea area of grey python, he has always been in a state of uneasiness. He always feels like falling into a trap set by someone in advance. Although this feeling is vague and can not be verified, it is very real. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, the earth elephant made the golden light shine and pulled back the God of heaven. He temporarily suppressed his confusion and checked the information. All of a sudden, a strong anger and anxious voice came into my mind. "Li Bu Luan, you son of a bitch, where have you been fooling around? Come here to help." This is Xu Yi''s voice. Wu Tian''s face changed slightly, and he sent a message in a hurry. The content was where the position was. But in the past, there was no response from Xu Yi. Wu Tian''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and her mind sank into the earth like an order. The impression of Xu Yi''s mind is still there, which proves that she is still alive, but she doesn''t respond. The only explanation is that she has no time to respond "No, they must be in trouble!" Wu Tian does not hesitate to open the door of time and space and flee to the southeast. Although we don''t know the exact location of Xu Yi and others, Xinghai city is in the southeast. As long as we keep going in this direction, we will find them. However, only to open the ten doors of time and space, he was surprised to find that there was a man in gray, who was also speeding towards the southeast. "Is there anyone here?" Wu Tian was surprised and was on guard. Those who dare to break into the sea area of grey Python alone can think that it is not a simple role. He chose to avoid, opened the door of time and space, and was ready to step in. "Why, there are human beings?" But at this time, the gray man seemed to feel something in his heart and looked back. He could not help but wonder. Hearing this, Wu Tian instinctively stops and looks at the gray man. Because it''s so strange. According to common sense, when the other party finds him, he should say, "eh, is there anyone else?"? Not that there are humans. Man is the general term between people, but human is the general designation of other living species. Therefore, he began to suspect that the other party was not a real person. When the two eyes contact, Wu Tian''s body and mind trembled. It was actually a pair of green eyes, emitting a cold, ferocious, bloodthirsty awn. At the moment, he was just like being watched by a poisonous snake, and his hair would burst open one after another! On the other hand, the man in grey clothes sipped his mouth for fun and said, "it''s interesting that human beings dare to enter the sea area of grey python." With that, he took a step and walked towards the sky. As soon as Wu Tian''s body and mind are tight, they immediately sweep towards the gate of time and space. "Man, what are you running for? I don''t eat you. " With a wave of the man''s hand in gray, a terrible pressure came and imprisoned the world. It''s said that Wutian doesn''t dare to stay any more. The sky opens immediately and plunges into the gate of time and space. The next moment, it appears hundreds of miles away. Without hesitation, it opens another gate of time and space. "Well, it''s interesting to be able to ignore my authority." The man in gray is surprised and turns to blend into the void. His speed is incredible. As soon as no genius opens the door of time and space, he suddenly appears in front of the gate of time and space and blocks his way. An unprecedented sense of crisis swept over. Without thinking, he stepped back and stood a thousand feet away, and said, "master, when you and I met for the first time, there was no gratitude or resentment. Why did you stop me?" The man in Gray said with a smile, "human, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything." Wu Tian frowns. How can this sentence be so familiar? Suddenly, he thought of the soul of the sea of stars.When he met the soul of the sea of stars for the first time, he said the same thing, and even the smile on the gray man''s face at the moment was very similar to him. No heaven in the heart of a Lin, in front of this person is the change of the soul of the sea of stars? Secretly, he was highly alert and asked, "master, since you have no malice, why do you stop the younger generation?" The man in Gray said with a smile: "I''m just curious. Your strength doesn''t look strong, but how can I see through it? And if you can tell me all about it, I will let you go at once. " Wu Tian frowned and said, "master, are you not forced to do something difficult?" The man in grey said, "I know it''s impolite to ask people''s secrets, but I''m just curious." "Please forgive me for not following my orders. Goodbye!" Wu Tian arched his hand and opened a door of time and space directly in front of him. Shua! Before he opened the door, the man in gray appeared without any sign, and blocked in front of the door, joking: "as long as I don''t want to, you will not have a chance to slip away even if you open the door of time and space. You''d better tell me honestly, don''t waste everyone''s time." Wu Tian Xin raised a strong anger. His eyes turned and asked, "what did you do in the grey Python sea area? What is your real body, elder? What is your cultivation level, elder? If the elder can tell the truth about these privacy, the younger generation should treat each other openly. " "Ha ha, you''re a human being, but what you ask is not privacy. It''s OK to tell you. I was born in the sea area of grey python. My real body is a sea python, and my cultivation is in the period of the great emperor''s fulfillment. OK, it''s your turn now." Man in grey. "It turns out to be a sea python. No wonder the eyes are so terrible, but the cultivation is only completed. What''s your arrogance?" Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, drink a way: "Baisha, kill him!" "What do you say?" The man in grey is slightly stunned, not knowing why. Boom! The next moment, a white figure out of the sky, this person is not Baisha, but Bai crazy. "Ha ha, die!" The white crazy laughs wildly, a fist thunderbolt, the potential of the thunderbolt in the gray clothes man''s chest. All of a sudden, the man in gray split, but there was no blood, turned into a piece of gray mist, floating between the heaven and the earth. "Just a part?" White crazy eyebrows a pick. Wu Tian is a little puzzled. It''s a waste of his time to be a part of his life? "Baikuang, follow me. All the sea animals in the way will be killed without mercy." Wu Tiandao has entered the grey Python sea area for more than two years without meeting a sea animal. Now Xu Yi and others are in trouble, and he also encounters Shanghai python. This is definitely not a coincidence. Something big must have happened. "It seems that uncle Bai must kill people today. Ha ha..." Bai Kuang laughs wildly, and his eyes are full of fierce color. "Bang!" At this time, the sea below the two people exploded, and a huge tail with glittering scales darted out of the water and fired at them. "Good luck, brute." Bai Kuang not only didn''t worry about it, but he was excited and yelled. He grabbed the giant tail and lifted his arm. A huge object was immediately pulled out of the water. This is a gray python, can be thousands of feet long, the bucket is thick, but in the hands of the white maniac, it is no different from the toy. With a wave of the hand, the python hisses, and it rises uncontrollably into the sky. "Out!" Then, baikuang pointed out, a light arrow broke through the air, accompanied by a puff, passed through the seven inch place of the python, and immediately the blood poured down like a waterfall, with a pungent smell of blood! "So unskilled? It''s boring. " See, white crazy shriveled mouth, a face of boring. Whoa All of a sudden, the sea was full of waves and haze. Wu Tian frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid this is just the beginning." Bang!!! As soon as the voice fell, along with the loud noise, a gray Python began to run from the sea. But in an instant, in all directions, all are Python! Moreover, the shortest ones are more than a thousand feet, and the longest ones are more than ten thousand feet. All over the body are covered with gray scales, which radiate cold light. Especially their green eyes, they release fierce and cold-blooded light, which is frightening! "Mankind, this is your burial place!" All of a sudden, a bleak voice sounded, no day follow the sound to see a particularly huge python, standing between the sea and the sky, from a distance, like a giant peak, fierce and awe inspiring! And, it has three eyes! The most strange thing is that the third eye is located at seven inches! Different from the two eyes on the head, the third eye is red with blood. From a distance, it looks like a bloody full moon, which is extremely amazing!Wu Tian Cong said: "it seems that it is the father of the old man in grey clothes, and also the king here. How about their strength?" "It''s not good. The big guy with three eyes is not a perfect period. The real strength lies in the great perfection. The rest..." Bai Kuang looked around the audience and said: "the rest, however, any Python below 1000 feet in strength will not surpass the great sage and great consummation, and the python with a thousand feet or more will be in the period from the puppet emperor to the great emperor." Wu Tian frowned and said, "you play me? Where is a python with a thousand feet below? " "Well, isn''t that what you swim in the sea?" Under the white crazy finger. Wu Tian looks down, and as expected, in the sea water, there are giant boa constrictors of thousands of feet below. If you look at this sea area, it is so dense that you can''t count them. It is estimated that they can''t be calculated by numbers. "These are all small minions. Don''t worry about them. The most difficult thing is the full-time sea boa. According to Uncle Bai''s divinity detection, there are at least 20000 of them. No day, I''ll tell you a very bad news. I''m afraid we''ll get to the sea Python''s nest this time." White crazy worried way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 "More than 20000!" This huge number, can not be light, even gradually sprout the idea of running away. All of a sudden, he looked at the three eyed Python and said, "baikuang, that Python is the king of the sea python. As long as you kill it, will the other sea boa collapse?" "This I''m not sure. " Bai ran hesitated. Pondering for a short time, Wu Tian said, "Bai crazy, you go and try." "Me?" White crazy pointed to his nose, a face of doubt. Wu Tiandao: "of course, your cultivation is higher than me. If you don''t go, do you want me to go?" White crazily pharyngeal saliva, eyeball son a turn, suggested: "simply call out my dear, her strength is stronger than me, I believe it can be easily killed." In the face of more than 20000 sea boa, he also can not get crazy, very confident. Wu Tian shook her head and said, "no, Bertha can''t do it now." "Why?" Bai is puzzled. "She''s a trump card, and the trump card doesn''t come out until the end. Good luck!" If he doesn''t show up for three days, he will disappear. Star world. Xiaowuhao, Baisha, shadow, life and death demons, standing on the top of Shenmu, gaze at the front. In the void ten Zhang ahead, there is a picture, which shows the sea area where Bai Kuang is. Shua! Wu Tian suddenly appeared and immediately said, "Xiao Wu Hao, go to the top of nine days." Xiao Wuhao nods. The picture in the void ahead flickers like lightning. The next moment, the picture is fixed on a cloud. "Bertha, you go out with me." With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, both of them disappeared. They gathered their breath and hid in a cloud, paying close attention to the bottom. It''s slow, but it''s all happened between the electric light and flint! Sonorous! The three fingers of the broken sky were killed on a sea python with a length of 5000 Zhang. A sharp metal sound was heard in the sparks, but no harm was caused to the sea python. But this blow, as if stabbing a hornet''s nest, all around the sea boa have raised to the sky, a neigh, toward here to kill! "Damn you, you left me here alone!" White crazy face changed greatly, swearing, his whole body momentum burst, into an invisible air current, with him as the center, swept in all directions! Qiang!!! Bang bang bang! At that time, a large area of sea Python was killed and injured, like a meteorite falling into the sea, and the sea water was immediately dyed red with blood. "Son of a bitch, I have to spell it." Bai Kuang looks at the sea boa king in the distance. With a bite of his teeth, he looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He kills him all the way, almost only in three minutes. Although these three breaths are very short, there are countless sea boas who died under Bai Kuang. The sea area of millions of miles is like a sea of blood, which is incomparable! "Damned human beings, dare to kill the king''s people, die for me!" The sea boa King roared, the huge tail roared, rolled up the huge waves, the momentum was extremely amazing! "Hum, rubbish!" Bai Kuang Leng hum, the big hand flies into the air, the white light surges out, turns into a big hand covering the sky, grabs the attacking giant tail, and then the five fingers contract violently. With a cry of pain, the giant tail of the sea Python King explodes and the blood pours out like a waterfall! "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" The sea boa king was furious and full of evil spirit. His third eye, seven inches away, burst out a bloody beam of light, containing a terrible destructive force. Where he passed, the void was broken, the sky was shaken, and the waves were overwhelming! "Oh my God, and this means, can compare with my dear." White crazy face changed, a big hand waved, a three foot long feather appeared, thin as cicada wings, swaying in the wind, like white swan feathers, white as snow. "Ha ha Fortunately, uncle Bai has Fengyu. Otherwise, he can''t help you. " With a wild laugh, Bai Kuang holds the phoenix feather, and the phoenix feather suddenly blooms with a magnificent light, and a wave of annihilating Qi is then shaken. At the moment, he has the posture of God blocking and killing the Buddha. Actually, he has been secretly on guard against the 20000 sea boa that the great emperor is in full swing. Boom! In a flash, Feng Yu collided with the blood colored light beam, and the body of the white maniac rushed forward was shocked, and was lifted on the spot, and the blood arrow gushed in his mouth. At the same time, the bloody light beam broke up and disappeared in the sky and earth. "What You You are not human! " The king of sea boa was shocked. Without hesitation, he turned around and ran away. He said, "let''s kill this man!" "Am I so terrible?"Bai was stunned. Seeing the king of sea boa running away, Wu Tian is stunned. "Hehe, seeing that baikuang is not a human being, he runs away immediately. The sea boa king also has self-knowledge." Bertha said with a faint smile. Hearing that, Wu Tian carefully thought about it and suddenly woke up. In the world, no matter whether it is a fierce beast or a spirit beast, as long as it changes into an adult form, it will not be able to play its peak combat power, which is only 70% at most. That is to say, the current white maniac has not shown real strength. However, only with the human form, he can compete with the sea Python king, which is enough to prove that the strength of baikuang is stronger than that of the sea Python king. If the white maniac changes into the real body, it can be absolutely overwhelming to kill it. Therefore, when the sea Python king saw that baikuang was not a human being, he would choose to flee without fighting. Interlinked with this point, Wu Tian began to worry about Bai mania again. The other sea boa don''t calculate, so they say that if the 20000 sea boa of the great emperor''s full life, if they join hands, it''s estimated that even Baisha doesn''t dare to take advantage of it. "Baisha, it''s your turn to kill the sea boa king as soon as possible No, it''s going to be captured. " "Good!" Bertha nodded, broke the void with one hand, and immediately escaped into it. "Kill At the same time, there was an earth shaking cry below. Wu Tian looks down, his face changes at the same time, immediately disappeared without a trace. At this moment, I can see that every sea Python floating out of the sea has a gray light beam, just like meteors, from all directions to kill the white maniac! "Damn it, son of a bitch, get rid of Uncle Bai!" White crazy roars. There were too many gray beams, too numerous, too airtight, to block all the retreats. The white man''s face turned pale, and his eyes were full of panic. There are at least a million pythons in this area, which is the most conservative estimate. Moreover, the million sea boa are at least puppet emperors. What is this concept? Under the false gods, I am afraid no one dares to compete with them! The sea is boiling and boiling. Huge waves set off thousands of feet high, blocking the sky! However, Bai''s cry for help did not receive any response. "No day, you son of a bitch, uncle Bai cursed you not to die, no, he died, my dear and I will be buried with him? Forget it, it''s better not to curse him for his death, but to curse him for giving birth to a son White crazy mouth murmur, but look at all directions, looking for a way back. "Ha ha With such a strong strength, but willing to become a human slave, such as you who have no backbone, no dignity of garbage, should be frustrated, the spirit and soul are destroyed... " In the distance, the sea Python King laughed wildly. Looking for all directions, but also did not find a way back, white crazy also angry, provocative way: "you his mother''s arrogance what? If you have the seed, you can fight with Uncle Bai alone "Single? I have tens of thousands of people. I need to fight with you? Garbage, goodbye. " The sea Python King sneered. "Who do you think is rubbish?" Suddenly, a cold word sounded. With a bang, the void beside the king of sea Python exploded, and a ray of light and shadow burst out. This man was Bertha! "What, there are others!" The sea Python king was surprised and ran away without thinking. But Baisha, who had been brewing for a long time, would not give her a chance to escape. When she explored the jade hand in the air, a huge palm appeared in an instant, holding it in the seven inch place of the sea Python king. "How strong!" The sea boa King''s green pupil suddenly shrinks, and he says: "the eye of blood python, extinguish!" The third eye on the seventh inch immediately burst out a bloody light beam, but to its dismay, the bloody light beam did not destroy the giant palm, it only pierced a hole, and the hole was repaired in a blink of an eye! "Honey, you''re out at last." White crazy surprise of call. "Dear? Are you not a human being Sea boa Wang Jing Road. Ignoring baikuang, Baisha looked at the sea Python King coldly and said, "let your people stop right now, otherwise..." With a click of her jade hand, the seven inch part of the sea Python King collapsed, and scarlet blood splashed out of his skin like blood arrows! "Stop, stop, my king I''ll stop them at once The sea boa King''s spirits were all in danger. He begged for mercy, and immediately used all his strength to yell: "my people, stop quickly!" The sound was like a great bell, shaking the sky. All the sea boa stopped and looked at their king. When they saw their own king, they were actually held by a human being. Their green eyes suddenly burst out terrible light, but did not put into action!However, at the next moment, the breath of more than 20000 terror suddenly broke out! Then, more than 20000 gray beams of light rushed out of the sea Python group, carrying the fierce power of extermination, toward Baisha and the king of sea boa! The sea Python King pupil shrinks, drinks: "this king asks you to stop, did not hear!" "Easily hijacked by humans, you are not qualified to be the king of our sea boa clan." "Yes, your time is over. Now it''s time for us to lead the sea boa clan!" Two cold voices sounded, two huge sea boa swam up, standing between the sea and the sky, just like two towering giant peaks, ferocious! The most important thing is, these two sea boa seven inches above, have a blood red eye! This means that there are two sea boa kings! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 The sudden appearance of the two sea Python kings not only shocked the original king of sea boa, but also Baisha and baikuang, as well as the celestial being of the celestial realm. "No, Xiao Wuhao, go and save Bai Kuang quickly!" The next moment, Wu Tian suddenly regains his mind. Although the sea boa clan stops attacking Bai Kuang, the grey beam of light still does not dissipate, and they continue to kill Bai Kuang. Xiao Wuhao''s face also became very ugly, and he quickly controlled the star world to fall from the sky and fall toward the white crazily. However, it is obviously too late. That piece of gray beam, quickly drowned the white maniac, a devastating air flow, like a torrent, surging in all directions! Seeing this, Xiao Wuhao''s face is cloudy and sunny. If you have to rush to rescue, the star world will be destroyed. But if you don''t go, Bai Kuang will die. "Damn it, fight it!" Xiao Wuhao bit his teeth, but at this time, Wu Tian''s firm voice rang out: "Xiao Wuhao, I''ll go out. As long as I walk out of the star world, the star world will not be affected." "No way..." When xiaowuhao opens his mouth, he turns to look around and finds that Wu Tian has disappeared. As soon as his face changed, he turned back in a hurry and saw that Wu Tian had already appeared in the picture of emptiness in front of him. "What nonsense Xiao Wuhao angrily scolds, and his little hand flies into the air. The jade bottle suspended in the air immediately breaks through the air. He holds it in his hand and immediately pays close attention to the situation of Wutian. And no day. When he stepped out of the starry world and appeared in the sky, he immediately felt a terrible air current sweeping over him, which was enough to erase his life! But he didn''t have the slightest timidity. His massive body was like a Mount Tai standing in the sky and earth. "Go With a low drink, the third eye opens, and the original power of the star world turns into a crystal clear and shining divine chain, which breaks through the sky with the sound of cheering. Click! However, not close, it was swept by a stream of air, twisted into pieces! "White crazy, if you don''t die, you''ll rush up for me." When the third eye was in full bloom, a thousand magic chains formed into a stream, like an arrow, and forced to break through the air current and plunder into the gray light. However, after this impact, hundreds of God chains were directly destroyed, and continue. Especially in the gray light, although the naked eye can not see, but no day can clearly feel that the God chain is frantically broken, in the blink of an eye, there are only ten left. All of a sudden, Wu Tian only felt a huge force coming from the other end of the chain. He knew that it was the white maniac who grasped the divine chain. When he was in a state of spirit, he grasped the divine chain and pulled it up with all his strength. A bloody figure suddenly appeared from the gray light and entered the line of sight. Wu Tian Yi Xi, he said: "white crazy, hold on, don''t let go!" But at this moment, nine of the remaining ten chains were suddenly broken. And at the same time, the devastating air current, fiercely impact on the sky, the body cracked on the spot, the golden blood sprayed down, more like a meteorite flying towards the sky, the only remaining God chain also accompanied by a clang sound, broken! White crazy again powerless to fall down! When life and death are at stake, a drop of blood appears without any sign and melts into the broken body. A majestic function of life immediately rushes into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. In an instant, the whole body''s injury is repaired as before. "Boom Without a foot in the void, this place suddenly collapses, stopping the figure at the same time, thousands of God chains from the third eye again, lightning like toward the white! The destructive air current crazily obliterates the white maniac, causes his blood to spurt wildly, the whole body flesh and blood is blurred, if not because he is the white phoenix chicken, I am afraid now has fallen. But for all that, this is the end of the tether! "Ah How could uncle Bai die here Seeing that he was about to faint, he suddenly roared and stamped in the void. With the help of this penetrating force, he rose to the sky, grabbed a magic chain that had been stolen, and roared to the sky: "pull uncle Bai up!" "Xiao Wuhao, give me a drop of blood." Wu Tian secretly drinks a way, both hands exert a pull, white mania is like a bloody streamer, rush to the sky and rise. At the same time, a drop of beautiful blood, again out of thin air. When Bai Kuang falls by Wu Tian''s side, he takes the blood without waiting for the order. However, in an instant, all the wounds are repaired and the spirit and spirit reach the peak state! It''s slow, but it''s a three-step process. White crazy under the blood, also ignore their own injuries, look up to see the location of Bertha, but see that Bertha is also facing his previous crisis. "No day, be careful. I''ll help Bertha!" Bai Kuang gave an order, waved his hands, and two pieces of phoenix feather appeared out of thin air. Then he took a step and directly broke into the boa group. Where he passed, blood stained the sky. One by one sea boa kept falling from the sky and smashing into the sea!He is now a god of killing, eyes are full of bloodthirsty awn! "Kill him!" A sea Python king said. Thousands of sea boa, the piercing sound of hissing, toward the white crazy kill! "Mole ant, you completely infuriate uncle Bai, explode!" White crazy like madness, a phoenix feather across the sky, suddenly exploded, born a breath of annihilation, swept this piece of heaven and earth, within a million miles instantly into a void, there is no sea Python! "Poof!" Fengyu''s self explosion is like that of the emperor''s soldiers. He also suffered more serious trauma than before, but under the life function of blood, he immediately recovered as before. "Explode again!" Without any pause, Bai Kuang waved his big hand, and another phoenix feather went straight to the two sea boa kings. Seeing this, the pupils of the two sea boa kings contracted rapidly and ran away without hesitation. "Boom The next moment, the phoenix feather explodes, the terrifying destructive power, submerges all directions, smashes the sky! This time, there are countless sea boa ashes, two sea boa king is also destroyed to the flesh and blood, scales splash, hard to kill a way of blood! Two times of self explosion, almost killed half of the sea python, it can be said that the terror is extreme! But these are not important for the white maniac at the moment, even did not go after two sea Python king, into a streamer, toward Baisha. Bertha''s heart a burst of inexplicable moved, said: "you don''t come, I have a way out." "No, you are Uncle Bai''s woman. Naturally, you want him to protect you. Besides, I have taken blood. Who dares to compete with him in Shanghai? Ha ha... " With a roar of laughter, Bai ran into the gray beam. Suddenly, his body was broken, but it was repaired by the function of life. This cycle made him very sad. However, he did not even frown, like a madman, in front of the gray beam, fell in front of Bertha, and put her in his arms, caring: "honey, are you ok?" "It''s OK." Bertha shakes her head. She does have the ability to escape from the encirclement of more than 20000 gray beams. However, she chooses to be a little woman, protected by her beloved man. "By the way, what about the sea boa king?" Asked Bertha. She is still quietly lying in the arms of the white crazy, this moment she found that, in fact, the arms of this usually unreliable man are still very warm, very safe. "Haha, stinky woman, you are not moved this time. I will obey uncle Bai''s advice." Bai Kuang''s heart was full of mischievous laughter. If Baisha heard this, I''m afraid she would have to turn into a tigress immediately! Baikuang is also afraid of being discovered by Baisha, so there is no difference on the surface. He glances at the sea Python king who is full of anger in his eyes. He disdains to say: "if you don''t know what''s good or bad, let it be killed by the other two sea Python kings." "Well, it''s up to you." Said Bertha. "Damn it, this feeling is so wonderful. I didn''t expect uncle Bai to have this day. Stinky woman, you are finally conquered by Uncle Bai." Smell speech, white crazy heart immediately excited roar up. "That Two, can you save my life In the white crazy heart excited almost unable to extricate themselves, a writhing cry sounded. White crazy eyebrow a pick, look at not far away sea Python king, disdain way: "you just was not very crazy? Why do you still ask Uncle Bai for help now "That I am very familiar with the sea area of grey python. As long as you are willing to save me, I will take you out. " Sea boa King Road. "Don''t you see that my dear and I are developing feelings? No time. " White crazy way. "Bai Kuang, I thought about it, but I still think that we should save it. Don''t Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao have a bad feeling? Maybe we can get the answer from its mouth. " Said Bertha. "Well, for my dear face, uncle Bai will help him this time." Bai chuckled and glared at the sea boa King: "get smaller quickly, eh It''s better to be the size of a finger. " "Finger size?" Sea Python king a Leng, but also in accordance with the word, quickly become smaller. Bai Kuang laughs, grabs it in the palm of his hand and complacently says: "little sample, even if you have the ability to understand the sky, can''t you escape from Uncle Bai''s Wuzhishan?" "Whew At this time, the more than 20000 gray beams came down together. "Honey, don''t be afraid of me." White crazy comforts a way, a pure white light broke out of the body, into a Zhang big border. Within the boundary, Bai Kuang hugs Baisha tightly in her arms. The latter''s face is full of happy smile, while the former''s face is full of thief''s smile, and winks at the distant sky. "I''ll tell Bertha that he can''t steal chicken and eat rice." The little Wu Hao of the star world also saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing."It''s not easy to be a white maniac, so don''t get in the way." Heaven shakes his head. Boom!!! More than 20000 beams of light, equivalent to more than 20000 of the full strength of the great emperor, how good is the ferocious power? The place turned into nothingness on the spot. Most of the sea water was evaporated, and almost all of them could see the bottom of the sea! Seeing this scene, although he knew that Bai Kuang had taken blood, Wu Tian Xin couldn''t help pulling it up and worried. "Boom But at this time, the void beside him was smashed by a huge force. A huge tail sprang out of the void, and then swept like lightning. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and at the same time, Tiantian was lifted up on the spot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 The sneak attack of the giant tail was too sudden. Suddenly, there was no time to make any preparations and was directly photographed. The body cracked, the internal organs were broken, and the blood gushed in the mouth. Fortunately, the life energy of the blood has not been exhausted, otherwise this time it will be very dangerous. His heart is also very bitter, before let Baisha to attack the sea Python king, now the sea Python to attack him, it is really a reward! However, he can conclude that the strength of the sea boa attacking him is not strong, most of which is in the territory of the puppet emperor. Because if it is a sea python that surpasses the puppet emperor, it is not seriously injured, but is directly patted into a meat pie. With a bang, he stamped in the void, stabilized his figure, and looked at the sea Python who had attacked him. As expected, this is a sea python with a length of more than 1000 feet, and its cultivation is just in the realm of the puppet emperor. Similarly, the sea Python was also looking at him, green eyes full of curiosity, a moment later, surprised: "you are actually gold blood." Boom!!! The voice fell to the ground, no day around the empty collapse of a large area, a sea boa continue to rush out. "Blood in the world?" "Well, it''s really golden. It''s strange." "Man, be honest. Where are you from, rat?" "What''s the purpose of coming to the grey Python sea area?" For a moment, the place was full of discussion and noise. Wu Tian looks around at thousands of sea boa, his eyes are rather gloomy. Is Suddenly, a terrible thought occurred to him. Looking beyond the python group, looking at the location of baikuang, the gray light has not dissipated, and the strong breath continues to destroy this void and sea area, but it is surrounded by sea boas! They seem to have discipline. It was the two sea boa kings who appeared later! Secondly, there are more than 20000 sea boas in the period of the great emperor''s completion. Then there are the sea boas in Dacheng period, Xiaocheng period and early maturity stage. It is estimated that there will be 700000 sea boas in a large area, which will surround the white crazy couple! "Kill those two damned animals!" Suddenly, a sea Python king said. Boom!!! 780000 gray beams of light, carrying a terrible ferocity, towards the central white crazy couple blast to kill! Moreover, as soon as the first wave of attack was launched, a second wave of attack was immediately brewing. Obviously, they''re going to do a lot of bombing. Wu Tian''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley. Although Bai Kuang took blood, he couldn''t stand such a bombing. In the face of the sea boa, which was the first emperor, he couldn''t do anything. He just hoped that Bai Kuang would not act too hard. "Hello, Hello, man, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" Seeing Wu Tian''s indifference to himself, the sea boa around him felt very uncomfortable. His scarlet letter was puffed and his eyes flashed with fierce light. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, sweeps around his eyes, and says in secret: "xiaowuhao, give me Sikong Zhan Jie." Before the voice fell, a dark ring appeared out of thin air. Wu Tian grabs the ring of war, wears it on his finger, stares at the sea Python who stealthily attacks it, and says: "stop talking nonsense, let''s fight directly!" At this moment, he did not hesitate to open the field against heaven, the second field, and the state of war spirit possessed. Boom!! His physical realm increased from the period of the full to the realm of the puppet emperor. "How could it be? So much for the momentum? It''s no match for us? " The sea boas around were very suspicious. "Shua!" Wu Tian takes advantage of this opportunity to take a step forward and spread out his speed. In an instant, he appears in front of the sea Python who stealthily attacks him, and slams his fist on seven inches! "Ah At the first sight of blood, the body of the sea Python was split and fell towards the sea. Then, without any hesitation, he continued to strike out the sky twice, and a large area of sea Python fell down, wiping out more than 300 of them. The blood dyed the sky curtain, and the corpses occupied half of the void! But more than 300, for the nearby sea python, only a drop in the ocean! Wu Tian has expected that there will be a bloody battle between life and death! "Kill him!" Finally, the rest of the sea boa came back to their senses. Their eyes were full of murderous air. Thousands of gray beams of light swept towards the sky! No God dares to touch, such an attack can directly frustrate him! Be decisive and quick. Here, Shensu is his strongest means. As long as he has enough fighting spirit to destroy the sky, he has the confidence to kill these sea boas one by one! Shua! Suddenly, he appeared in the group of sea boa in the north, and broke the sky and three fingers to attack. With a roar, four sea BoA''s bodies were broken and blood spattered on the spot. But for such a result, Wu Tian is picking eyebrows. Breaking the sky three fingers is his most powerful magic power in addition to killing the sky, but he can only kill four at a time.I think so. These sea boas are covered with scales all over their bodies. Their defense is amazing, and their realm is similar to him. In addition, they are huge. It is very rare to kill four heads in one attack. If we go on at this rate, when will we kill them? It seems that you can only use the frequent use of a blow to kill the sky. "Asshole, when did he run behind us?" A sea Python roared, raised the huge tail of the bucket, and then blasted the sky! At the same time, the surrounding sea Python also followed suit and raised its giant tail. Although they were all crowded together, they cooperated perfectly. They did not hurt their companions, but also trapped them in it. There was no gap for him to escape. This scene is also a great surprise. As soon as his eyes sank, he pointed to the top, and with a blow from the sky, he roared out. Dozens of sea boas splashed blood on the rainbow, and killed a way out. Wu Tian leaped forward without hesitation and rushed out of the enclosure. Bang bang bang! Sonorous! Hundreds of giant tails were bombarded together. The place was broken on the spot, and hundreds of giant tails were smashed one after another, spraying blood and flying scales! The owners of these hundreds of giant tails can''t help but scream in pain! Yu Guang glanced at the bottom of his eyes and could not help but sweat. If he was hit by hundreds of giant tails, he would be left with a pile of mud. "Boom At this time, a gray beam of lightning broke through the sky, as if waiting for a long time, and did not give Wutian a chance to use his speed. It burst through his chest, and a piece of golden blood spilled down, sending out a terrible destructive power. The hundreds of giant python with broken tails were smashed on the spot! Wu Tian suddenly looks back and looks at this scene. His eyes are full of shock and doubt. You know, his physical state is increased by the second realm and the God of war. His own physical state is in the full period of the great sage, but the blood of the third stage in his body can actually kill the sea boa of the pseudo emperor level? How could it not surprise him? Can we say that the power of blood in the third stage will increase with the increase of realm? Thinking of this, Wu Tian looks down at his chest. Although the wounds on the chest have been repaired as before, there is still a lot of golden blood on the clothes and skin. He put his hand on his chest and immediately covered with blood. Then he looked up at the hundreds of sea boa that had been killed. With a strong wave of his big hand, dozens of drops of blood suddenly broke through the air. A few sea boa also noticed before unusual, remind way: "those blood is strange, don''t touch!" The hundreds of sea boa were stunned. In this moment, dozens of drops of blood fell on ten sea boa. Boom!!! Ten sea boas are like being hit hard by a giant peak. With the sound of anguish, their bodies are directly smashed into pieces! Seeing this, the other sea BoA''s eyes glared, and the next moment they retreated abruptly. Their eyes were full of panic! The heart without heaven is full of ecstasy. Decisively, he cut the wrists of two hands, and then step out, one head into a group of python, hands kept waving, so that people feel like crazy like crazy. Wu Tian is really a little crazy now, but excited and some crazy. I didn''t expect the third stage of blood, should be so terrible! The little Wu Hao in the star boundary saw this, frowned and said, "little Wutian, is it really good for you to waste blood like this?" "I can''t help it. There are still 15 rest in the second field. As soon as the time comes, my realm will fall to the great sage and great perfection. Then the destructive power of blood will not have any threat to them. Therefore, we should take advantage of the 15 rest to kill as many as possible." There is no way of heaven. However, in an instant, hundreds of sea boas in this area were driven out and killed! Then, he did not stop, display speed, one fell into the other side of the python group, launched a crazy massacre! At this moment, the sea boa, who came to kill heaven free, fell into unprecedented panic and began to flee in a panic. While Wu Tian wantonly slaughters the sea boa, on the other side, Bai Kuang falls into a crisis. Under the leadership of the two sea boa kings, they attacked wave after wave and did not give him a chance to fight back. Moreover, after 15 breaths of bombardment and constant repair of the body, his body''s life energy has been very little. There is only one word in his heart now, regret! I''m sorry for my intestines! I knew it would be like this. I didn''t pretend to be forced to die! He endured the sharp pain and held his beloved woman tightly. His eyes twinkled with a trace of madness. He said, "dear, I''ll kill you a way. If I die unfortunately, you''ll find someone to marry." "Good!" Who would have thought that Bertha should have such a way, so that Bai Kuang''s face immediately atrophied, a bite of teeth, way: "as long as you are happy, but must be better than me."The voice fell to the ground, he put the sea boa king with big finger into Bertha''s hand. When the whole body was in full bloom, a big husband chicken appeared in the world. "Look, uncle Bai doesn''t kill all of you today!" Boom! Carrying the killing machine, Bai Kuang turns around and spreads his wings. He is preparing to kill two sea boa kings. "Come back to me," said Bertha "No White crazy way, as if in the rage. "Don''t worry. I don''t want anyone in my life. I''ll recognize you. Besides, don''t be a hero in the future. Go to the side and have a good look." She shakes her head and her smile disappears. Then, a strong momentum broke out and rushed to the sky. Suddenly, the sky, the wind suddenly, a cloud from the sky rolling! Seeing this, Bai Kuang quickly transformed himself into an adult and said excitedly, "dear, are you..." Bertha nodded and said, "yes, after hundreds of years of meditation, I have accumulated enough information to attack the hypocrite again, and this time, I am quite sure." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 "Are you sure?" White crazy questions. The last robbery failed and nearly lost her life. Although it was a blessing in disguise, Baisha was transformed into a natural spirit, but she had left an indelible shadow in her heart. At the moment, no matter how confident Bertha showed, he was inevitably worried. Bertha dodged her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since I''m going to say this, I''m sure I''ve made full preparations. Besides, isn''t there a day? If something happens, he won''t die. " White crazy smell speech, hang up the heart finally relaxed, not really because of no day, but because of blood. "The sea Python king gives you, don''t make a noise, and let Wutian take you away from here." The king of sea Python was handed over to Bai Kuang. After telling him, Baisha rushed to the sky, stood in the sky, looked up at the sky, and murmured: "in any case, we can''t fail this time." Jiao body a shock, a more powerful momentum than before, rising into the sky. All at once, the thunder was thundering and the clouds were on the top, and the sea fell into deep darkness. Then, a terrible heavenly power poured down like a waterfall, shocking all sides! At this moment, Wu Tian, the two sea boa kings, as well as the 700000 sea boa, can not help but stop in the void, look up, look is a great change. "This is a puppet robbery, everyone run away!" "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time Two or three silent, two sea boa king suddenly drink. However, they were shocked to find that their bodies could not move! At this moment, they panicked, and other sea boa panicked. Tianwei is vast and inviolable. It not only imprisons all living creatures in this sea area, but also dissipates the gray light beam in the invisible! The threat of losing the gray beam, Bai Kuang Dang even said: "no day, take me away from here." The puppet God plunder terror boundless, how dare not have a little hesitation? With the opening of the heavenly pulse, he took a few steps to Bai Kuang and caught him without turning back. He ran straight to the distance. It was not until they had escaped to a hundred million miles away that they stopped and turned and looked away. "Click!" At this time, the merciless force fell from the sky to the sky. "Poof!" At once, Bertha took a mouthful of blood and fell down. The two sea boa kings who originally surrounded her and Bai Kuang, as well as a group of sea boa constrictors, bear the brunt. There is no room for resistance. They are directly torn into pieces by the force of natural calamity, and their blood pours out, which makes this sea area red with blood! Outside, the smell of blood can be thick in two days. Wu Tian''s heart is shocked. The sea boa, who forced them into a desperate situation, was so easily wiped out by the sky robbery. This puppet robbery is really not a general terror! At the same time, she worried about Bertha. Could she really make it? White crazy is also the same, hands tightly clenched together, heart uneasy. "Bang!" "Whoosh!" In her sight, Bertha falls rapidly, and she is about to fall into the sea. With her foot on the sea, the sea under her feet is surging, setting off waves! "Whew!" Then she rose from the sky, her skin was covered with large and small cracks, and her whole body was covered with blood. Fortunately, her blood has the effect of repairing the injury, so as not to aggravate the injury. However, Wu Tian saw this, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she did not understand: "Bai Kuang, your body does not have healing effect, but how can Baisha repair the wound so slowly now?" "That requires us to change into the real body. If it''s only in human form, only blood can heal the wound. In fact, according to the cultivation of Baisha and me, a drop of blood is equivalent to an imperial medicine. But it''s really terrible that the fake gods rob us. I''m afraid that only the divine medicine can quickly repair the trauma, and of course, the mysterious blood you treasure." White crazy said, look to the sky, eyes with a trace of pleading. Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve always been very generous to my own people." Thank you very much White crazy way, the face is full of gratitude. "Cough, can you not be so coquettish? I have goose bumps all over the floor "I finally said thank you, but you said I was a hypocrite? Well, I don''t know what to do "Ha ha, it''s just that I''m not used to it." They looked at each other with a smile, and then continued to pay attention to Bertha''s situation. Ten breath past, the second false god robbed, Baisha was directly into the sea, skin is already bloody. After twenty rest, the third hypocrite robbed her, and half of Bertha''s body was smashed. After thirty breaths, the fourth puppet robbery comes, and Baisha finally changes into her real body. She looks very similar to Bai Kuang''s real body, except that there is no cockscomb on her head and ten phoenix feathers on her tail. From a distance, she looks like a snow-white peacock.But all of this was quickly destroyed by the disaster. Forty days later, the fifth puppet robbery came, and Bertha''s real body was directly blasted into a pile of blood mud. At this time, the white crazy anger way: "Stinky woman, dare to cheat me." At last he saw that Bertha was not sure. Because if Bertha is really well prepared, she can not face the fifth hypocrite robbery, and there is no way to deal with it. The reason why he chose to cross the river at this time, if he did not guess wrong, was simply to use the puppet robbery to resolve the disaster. "Xiao Wuhao, send three drops of blood out of here." Wu Tian secretly called. He also saw that Bertha was at the end of her tether. If she didn''t give any help, I''m afraid that this time she would fall under the puppet robbery. The voice just dropped, three drops of blood appeared in front of the body. Wu Tian has not had time to hand, white crazy big sleeve a brush, then rolled up three drops of blood to break the empty. His face changed and he drank: "fool, come back to me. If you run like this, you will never come back." What do you say Bai Kuang is extremely anxious. "Nonsense, I''m going, of course." Wu Tian Nu Dao, he finally realized Xiao Wuhao''s previous mood. At the beginning, every time he faced Yi Yan''s reincarnation, he would be like Bai Kuang, at a loss and in a mess. Before he did not feel what, now see white crazy, he just understand how helpless xiaowuhao used to be. "Yes, you have the pulse of heaven, you can ignore Tianwei, and you can escape quickly." Bai Kuang suddenly woke up and hurried back to Wu Tian. He handed three drops of blood to him and told him, "every ten breath, there will be a puppet robbery. In other words, you only have ten rest time. Be careful." "I don''t have to remind me." Wu Tian shook his head, took a deep breath, rolled up three drops of blood, and spread out with great speed. He could almost take two steps at a breath and quickly plunder towards Bertha''s place. Wu Xi, Wu Tian appeared in front of the blood mud. Without any hesitation, he directly dropped three drops of blood on the blood mud, and then looked up at the sky. When he saw the crazy flash of thunder and lightning, he immediately felt creepy and ran away without looking back. He was never afraid of the natural calamity. He even regarded it as a means of killing enemies and as the energy to refine his body. But at this moment, he was afraid. If you are robbed and bombed by the puppet God, you will immediately have to report to the yama palace. When the five breath past, appeared in the white crazy side, that kind of creepy feeling just disappeared. "Click!" The sixth false god arrived on schedule. Wu Tian turns around and looks. Baisha not only recovered from her injury, but also changed her adult form and took the initiative to face the natural calamity. With a bang, the puppet God plundered her, but the injury caused by it was immediately repaired. Seeing this, Wu Tian patted Bai Kuang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "now you can be at ease." "Well, this smelly woman says I''m brave. I think she''s more than anyone else." White crazy cold hums a way. Wu Tian said with a smile: "she has confidence in me, no, she has confidence in blood, so she dares to cross the robbery. If there is no blood today, she will not be so reckless." White crazy rolled his eyes, but his face was still full of gratitude. "By the way, don''t you say you always have a sense of uneasiness?" "Yes, when I saw the sea boa people, I thought that they brought me the uneasiness in my heart, but now all the sea boa people have been eliminated, but that kind of uneasiness is still there, and I have a very real premonition that I fell into a trap set by someone in advance." Wu Tian frowned. "In this case, the grey Python sea area is really strange." Bai Kuang pondered a little, stretched out his arm, looked coldly at his clenched fist, and said, "king of sea python, tell us if there are any strange things happening in the sea area of grey Python in recent years?" "Sea boa king?" Every day I was stunned. "The original sea Python King I haven''t killed, it''s in my hand," he said with a smile It was an unexpected surprise. "White crazy complacent smile, cold drink:" sea Python king, quickly answer the question of white uncle, otherwise pinch burst your bird eggs. " The sea Python king said, "I said, I said anything, but could you let me out first? It''s too stifling here "Nonsense, if Uncle Bai let you out, what would you do if you ran away?" White crazy way, also deliberately hard pinch pinch, let sea Python king a burst of pain scream. "Don''t worry. He can''t run with me." At this time, a clear and beautiful voice came from the distance, and the color of ecstasy appeared on the white crazy face. Turning to follow the sound, I saw a gorgeous woman stepping into the sky. Her feather coat was floating and her green silk was flying. She was like a nine day Xuannu falling into the earth, and her whole body was emitting a holy breath.She is just Bertha who succeeded in the robbery. But I don''t know why, the white mania looked at, the joy on his face gradually disappeared, was replaced by a touch of melancholy. "What are you doing?" No one knows. "She was beautiful, but now she is so powerful, I feel Some don''t deserve her White crazy cried a face way. "I feel inferior." Wu Tian suddenly realized. "Can you not make it so bad?" Bai Kuang is crying. "In the future, I will try to catch up with you. What''s more, there is no difference between true love and true love. Your so-called gap is just your inferiority complex. In fact, Bertha is quite good to you." Wu Tian gently patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. He immediately looked at the coming Baisha and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have successfully stepped into the realm of hypocrisy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 "It''s all your credit. If it wasn''t for your three drops of blood, I would have done the same again today." Bertha said with a smile, her eyes full of thanks. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t put all the credit on me. I''m just doing my little bit. The real success of crossing the river depends entirely on your perseverance and willpower." "I said," can you not take me for air? " Seeing that Bertha only cares about chatting with Wu Tian, she ignores herself. Bai mania is extremely unhappy and full of jealousy. "When did I take you for air? It''s your own imbalance and lack of self-confidence that you blame me. If you go on like this, I''ll find a man to marry me Said Bertha. Hearing this, Bai Kuang relaxed, because it meant that Bertha would not abandon him. He said with a smile, "honey, I know I''m wrong. I promise that I''ll never be a mother-in-law again, hold your head high, and be a man of indomitable spirit." Bertha rolled her eyes, but she sipped a smile at the corner of her mouth. She said, "let the sea Python king out!" "Good." White crazy nod, big hand spread out, a miniature version of the sea python, immediately appeared in the three people''s line of sight. Bertha looked at the sea Python king without expression, and said coldly, "you can hear our words very clearly. If you don''t want me to search your soul by force, you can tell everything honestly. Remember, you only have one chance." "Yes, yes, I must know everything and say everything." The sea Python king also does not change back to the prototype, suspended in the void, bowing to the promise, green eyes full of fear. Hypocrites, although with a pseudonym, have officially stepped into the ranks of gods, this kind of existence, even if a hundred of their own together, is not an opponent! Bertha glanced at Wu Tian lightly and nodded to Wu Tian. Wu Tian asked: "sea Python king, I ask you, why we entered the grey Python sea area for more than two years, did not meet a sea animal?" "That''s because Because... " The sea boa King hesitated, as if he had some worries and did not dare to speak out. Bertha eyebrows a pick, the pressure of the false god emerged, the sea boa king was imprisoned in the void, and then the mind poured into her body, began to force soul searching. "My dear, it also has great strength. If it is subdued, it can be regarded as a good fighter. If you kill it like this, will it be a waste?" "It''s better to search for souls directly than to be wordy. What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. In my eyes, its strength is like a mole ant, which is not worth talking about." Bertha is extremely indifferent, and her mind is mercilessly searching for the memory of the sea Python king. After a while, she waved her jade hand, and the force of hypocrisy spurted, and the flesh of the sea Python king was directly shattered, and blood splashed on the spot! Wu Tian and Bai Kuang look at each other, and they can''t help but sweat. This woman, ah, can''t offend her, especially Bertha, who is strong, indifferent and beautiful. Before offending her, it''s better to have a good consciousness of death. Baisha looked at Wu Tiandao: "from the memory of the sea Python king, since you entered the grey Python sea area, nine boa constrictors have found you, but it ordered, ordered all the sea animals in the grey Python sea area, not to do anything to you." "Why?" No one knows. "It''s trying to kill you." Baisha explained: "the nine headed Python has a fancy to Jiutian Kunpeng. As long as it swallows its flesh and blood, it may be able to condense its divinity and break through to the realm of gods. However, it is afraid of the strength of Xu Yi and Jiutian Kunpeng, so it wants to use the poisonous fog to exhaust your strength and vitality, as well as resources, and then slowly clean up you." "I see." It suddenly dawned on Wu Tian that nine boa constrictors still had such an abacus. No wonder they haven''t met a sea animal for more than two years. "Dear, how strong is Jiutian Kunpeng Bai asked. Baisha said: "we''d better go while walking. If we don''t dare to go, we may have to collect the corpse for Xu Yi and others." "Xu Yi, are they really in trouble?" No wonder. Bertha said: "yes, they are in a very dangerous situation, and it is the nine Python who ordered to deal with them. Originally, the sea Python king also wanted to take a piece of the cake, and didn''t want to meet us. By the way, there are no less than 100 sea animals in the whole grey Python sea area, such as the sea boa clan, and their strength is not much different from that of the sea boa clan." Wu Tian''s face changed and he said in a hurry, "tell me the position of Xu Yi and others." "To the southeast, there is a dead Island, and they are now surrounded by sea animals," Bertha said Smell speech, Wu Tian immediately opens the door of time and space, with two people toward the dead island. On the way, Baisha answered the question before Bai mania, saying that the cultivation of Kunpeng in Jiutian was also in the realm of hypocrisy. Bai mania doubts: "the nine day Kunpeng is in the realm of hypocrisy, and Xu Yi is also in the realm of hypocrisy. Even if the nine headed boa takes the horses in person, they can''t be their opponents. Only by some soldiers and crabs can they be surrounded on the dead island?""According to common sense, it can''t, but death island is a cemetery," said Bertha "Graveyard?" Wu Tian is surprised. "Yes, according to the memory of the sea boa king, every nine boa Python king who dies will be buried on the death island. The lowest of these kings were the great emperor of great harmony, and some of them were strong hypocrites." In order to protect his bones from being desecrated by human beings or other sea animals, the king of nine pythons will leave their poison bags before they die, she said. The poison bag is the source of the poison fog of nine python. In this way, day after day, year after year, the poisonous fog on the death island has accumulated to an extremely terrible degree. Even the great emperor, who is full of happiness, accidentally intrudes into it. Within two days, all the vitality will be lost and become a skeleton. Although both Xu Yi and Jiutian Kunpeng have the power of hypocrisy, it is estimated that within five days at most, they will become lambs to be slaughtered and any nine Python meat will be killed. "It''s a terrible place." Bai Kuang is a little creepy. Bertha said deeply: "for us, the dead island is really terrible, but for some people, the dead island is a paradise." Bai Kuang nodded and said with a smile: "Wutian, if you can absorb all the poisonous fog on the dead Island, the evil spirits of the source of all evils can be condensed into shape." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s too early to say that now. I''ll wait until I see the situation." After thinking about it, he told the Bertha couple a few more words and sent them to the stars. After all, they are not fighting against the sky, nor the source of all evil. They can''t absorb the poisonous fog in the air. After a long time, they will cause some damage to them. Fortunately, there were not many sea animals along the way. Time flies, half a quarter of an hour later, Wu Tian stands on the top of the nine days, overlooking the front, brows tightly twisted together. Hundreds of millions of miles away, there is a huge Island, almost half the size of Qinglong island. However, this island has no vegetation, no birds and animals, and some are just thick fog. It is not necessary to guess that this island is the dead island in Baisha''s mouth. Around the dead Island, in the sea and in the air, there are all sea animals. The number is so large that we can''t use numbers to calculate. We can''t even fly a fly into the dead island. And, it''s all pythons, just different races. Some have no scales, some have two heads, some have scales and blood red, some have four heads, some have eyes on their abdomen, and some have a horn on their heads In a word, there are various kinds of strange things. But without exception, all of them were staring at the dead island in the center. However, Wu Tian didn''t see nine boa constrictors. He had some doubts in his heart. Why was the overlord of grey Python sea area not at the scene? "No matter, or try to get to the dead Island first." Wu Tian observed for a moment, and found that there was no way to break in. In meditation, he took out the elephant order and sent a message to Xu Yi, but after waiting for dozens of messages, there was no response. Wu Tian can''t help frowning a little. From the dead Island, he didn''t feel a bit of battle fluctuation, which is enough to show that Xu Yi and others were just trapped and not entangled by sea animals, but why didn''t they return the message? "Bertha, come out and take me in." Wu Tian secretly calls out that the overall strength of the sea animals surrounding the dead island is several times stronger than that of the sea boa family. At least, they are the great emperor in the mature period, and there are dozens of Python in the great emperor''s great perfection. With such fighting power, he dare not enter alone. "Shua!" In front of him, there is a trace of fear of death. "No day, these sea animals are nothing, but the poisonous fog in the dead island is even more terrible than the sea boa King remembers. I can''t stay any more." Said Bertha. "Send me in, and I''ll send you to the stars." There is no way of heaven. Bertha nodded, a finger in the air, a ray of hypocrisy from the tip of her finger, white as snow, emitting a shocking destructive power. "Whew!" At the next moment, the power of the hypocrite turned into an invulnerable arrow, broke the void, set off a huge wave, pierced one sea animal after another, and went straight to the dead Island, killing a blood path! "Boom The force of hypocrisy bombarded the seal on the death Island, and an earth shaking sound exploded immediately. However, there was no crack in the seal! "Who is it?" All of a sudden, a shriek came out. Then, with a roar, a gray Python shattered the void, plunder out! In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of python, across the void in front. "So many nine pythons?" To his astonishment, these giant snakes from the void all have nine heads, and judging from the momentum of the whole body, they are almost equal to the king of sea python. "Nine pythons are originally an ethnic group. If there is only one python, with its great and complete strength, it is not qualified to compete for hegemony over the grey Python sea area."Baisha explained a little, swept across the front of the nine python, cold way: "do not want to die on the roll away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 "Looking for death!" All nine pythons were in a rage, their scales glistening and ferocious. "Let them go." At this time, a loud voice sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. It was uncertain and difficult to capture the exact location. Moreover, the seal on the dead Island immediately appeared a ten foot gap, and the fog surged out like a tide. "Yes As soon as the voice came out, more than 100 heads of nine boa constrictors respectfully responded and quickly retreated to both sides. The rest of the sea animals, too, retreated without saying a word to make way for the dead island. However, their eyes, with a fierce light can not be opened, but if you look carefully, you can also find some Schadenfreude, like laughing at the two people''s incapacity. "It seems that the owner of the voice is the king of the nine Python family, otherwise it would not have such a terrible deterrent force." Bertha whispered. Wu Tian nodded and said, "don''t worry about that much. Let''s get in quickly." With a wave of her big sleeve, Bertha rolled up the sky and turned into a streamer, which swept directly into the dead island. Then the gap on the seal was quickly healed. However, Wu Tian did not know that, just as the seal was closed, a dark figure appeared in front of more than 100 nine Python without warning. He was shrouded in a gray haze, which could be seen indistinctly. He could be seven feet tall, and his body was emaciated. There was a very sinister smell all over his body. For this person''s appearance, more than 100 nine boa constrictors, as well as the surrounding sea animals are not a bit of an accident, Qi Qi said: "see you nine head king." Hear this honorific title, do not want to also know, he is the king of nine boa clan, is also the overlord of grey Python sea area! "Yes." Nine head king should sound, gaze at the dead Island, a little later, issued a chilling sneer. At this time, a nine headed Python turned into an old man in gray, and arched his hand and said, "Wang, my subordinates don''t understand. Why do you want to let them in?" Nine heads of the king said: "of course, we should let them in, because the woman in white is a hypocrite, and I feel that her body is full of power, and there is no consumption. If you stop her, there will be no accident, everyone will fall here." "What? Another false god? Didn''t wang ever say that only Xu Yi and Jiutian Kunpeng in Tiangong were hypocrites? " "For this, I feel very strange, but these are no longer important. As long as you enter the dead Island, whether she is a hypocrite or not, there is only one way to die." Nine head king light way. "I am Wang Gaoming." The old man in grey bowed. "Yes." The nine headed King nodded his head and said, "watch here. If there are any human beings coming, don''t stop them. Just let them in." "Yes, but we''ll wait until the time is right?" Asked the old man in grey. "Five days, under the erosion of poisonous fog, they can only persist for five days. After five days, my king will go to the dead island in person and swallow up the flesh and blood of the nine day Kunpeng. I will fly into the sky and become the first God of the nine headed Python family. Then, I will lead you to join with other kings of the sea area to kill Xinghai city and kill all those damned human beings for our sake Avenge your ancestors Jiutou Wang is extremely ambitious, confident and murderous. "Congratulations to the king, congratulations to the king." The old man in grey quickly flattered him. "When I become a God, I will not forget you, and everyone, ha ha..." The nine headed King laughed wildly and disappeared in the next moment. The old man in Gray was full of joy. Looking at the death island in the distance, he sneered: "there is a way in heaven that you don''t go. Hell has no door but to break through. It''s really a group of stupid human beings. Wait. Five days later, you''ll die!" And no day. Entering the dead Island, she immediately sent Bertha to the star world. Soon, he began to observe the strange dead island. The poisonous fog filled the body with madness. If other great saints were in full bloom, they would turn into white bones in an instant. However, they were absorbed by the source of all evils and did not cause any harm to them. After a careful examination, Wu Tian took a deep breath. There is no life on this island. It is a dead Jedi. The gray void, the gray earth, the gray mountains, and the stillness of death are creeping! Stable God, no God idea extended, began to look for Xu Yi and others. But the mind just emerged, it was suddenly eroded by the poisonous fog! You can imagine how terrible the poisonous fog is here! There''s no way. He can only look for it with his naked eyes. After half an hour, he finally found a gray figure in a valley in the southeast of the island. However, as he walked into the valley, only a few hundred feet away from the gray figure, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. The gray figure actually rose into the sky and swept away towards the north."Anyone else?" "Who is your excellency?" he exclaimed Open the mouth at the same time, expand blink, quickly chase up. Because this person in the sky when the breath, very strange, absolutely not Xu Yi and others. But it''s a dead island. It''s full of poisonous fog. How can there be people? With full of suspicion, he chased after him all day. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the gray figure, the other party suddenly disappeared without a trace. It was like that the world had evaporated, and there was no trace to find! Wu Tian suddenly stops in the void, her eyes are shining and she looks around. "Hey, hey..." "Jie Jie..." "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, a strange laughter sounded in the void, erratic, unpredictable. Wu Tian''s face turned cold and said in a deep voice, "the wise don''t do secret things. You''d better come out quickly!" But it was the weird laughter that responded to him. Wu Tian frowns tightly, scans all directions, does not let go of every inch of place, but simply can not catch the source of laughter. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the golden blood in no celestial body was burning wildly, and the whole body was full of bright golden light, shining on this piece of heaven and earth. "Flesh, flesh, human, I want your flesh..." The voice sounded again, but different from before, with incomparable excitement and desire. Wu Tian Dao: "my body is here. You should have the courage to take it." "I want, I want, I want your flesh..." All of a sudden, the voice sounded in my ears, and a cold breath came. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light. When he turned around, he threw a fist at him! But Wu Tian was shocked to find that this blow did not hit the real object! Clearly, he was behind him, but how did he disappear? Just as he was still in shock, the cold breath came back from his back again, and there was a terrible evil spirit. With a sound of boom, he felt a hard fist pounding fiercely on his back. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body flew out and smashed into a low mountain! "Poof!" He spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood, smashed the boulder on his body with a fist, and rushed out step by step. His eyes were like electricity. He scanned the front, but there was still no trace of the gray figure. Wu Tian clenched his fists and his face was gloomy. Although the blow was not fatal, the feeling of being played as a monkey made him extremely angry. He secretly said, "xiaowuhao, have you noticed who it is?" Xiaowuhao said: "I have been observing from the beginning. According to my discrimination, he may not be a human being." "Not a man?" Every day I was stunned. Xiaowuhao said: "well, I don''t feel any vitality from him, and every time I disappear, it will turn into a fog. Coupled with his desire for the flesh, I think he may be a vicious spirit." "Evil spirit!" No one was surprised. Xiaowuhao said: "but don''t underestimate it. This evil spirit is very strong. It''s no exaggeration to say that its strength is similar to that of baikuang. The reason why you didn''t kill you just now may be that you are afraid of destroying your body." Wu Tian''s face immediately appeared a startled look. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He wondered, "is it that Xu Yi and others are abducted by this evil spirit that they can''t answer my letter?" "This possibility is not ruled out." Xiaowuhao road. "Jie Jie, flesh body, I want your flesh body, give it to me obediently, I will spare you from death..." At this time, the familiar voice sounded again, like a ghostly smile, echoed in this piece of heaven and earth. The next moment, Wu Tian feels a sharp cold current sweeping from behind. Without thinking about it, it moves quickly and escapes from the sky. However, the cold current has been following behind him. No matter how he changes his direction, he can''t get rid of it. "I want your body. Give it to me. I will spare you, Jie Jie..." Moreover, the evil spirit repeated this sentence all the time, laughing ferociously, making Wu Tianxin upset and confused. Just as he was about to open up the field against the sky, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rang out: "Xiao Wutian, hurry to the star world. If Xu Yi and others are really taken away by him, I can find them." "Shua!" Without hesitation, the sky disappears. After entering the star world, Xiao Wuhao immediately controls the star world and runs away quietly towards the distance. "Where is my body? Where has my body gone? Flesh, come out quickly, come out quickly... " On the top of the sacred wood, Wu Tian stares at the picture in the void ahead. In the place where he had disappeared, a gray figure was looking left and right, but he could not see his face clearly. It was covered by the cloak on his head. However, from his anxious and angry tone, he was very angry now. "Ah Come out... "All of a sudden, the gray figure became mad, and a fierce force rushed out of his body, and there was a heavy bombardment around him. Within a million miles, there was smoke everywhere, and it was dilapidated. Wu Tian was afraid. If it was not for the evil spirit who coveted his body and did not use all the means, he would have gone out of his wits. After a moment, the evil spirit seems to have let out its anger, and then stood silent for a little while, then turned into a fog and swept away towards the center of the island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 "Xiao Wuhao, follow me." There is no day to rush. "Hehe, I mean it." Catch up with the thief, Xiao Xiao quickly. There is no breath or light in the star world. It follows the evil spirit closely, but it doesn''t notice it. About 100 interest, the evil spirit transformed into a human form, stopped over a mountain, looked down at the bottom, did not move, as if petrified. Wu Tian and Wu Tian are deeply puzzled, but when Xiao Wuhao moves the picture to the mountain below, they are really petrified on the spot, and their eyes are full of shock! In the picture, there is a barren gray mountain range, which is extremely vast. There are dozens of 500 Zhang mountain peaks standing side by side in the center of the mountain range. But this is not the point. The point is that there are white bones on the top of every mountain! These skeletons are not very large. They are only about 100 Zhang long. However, in the front of each skeleton, there are nine huge skulls, which are suffused with white light and emit a gloomy atmosphere. Xiaowuhao said: "I know, this must be the tomb of the king of nine python." Wu Tiandao: "that is to say, the owners of these skeletons were all kings of nine boas before their lives?" Xiao Wuhao nodded and counted them one by one. Finally, he found that there were 78 peaks in the mountains, in other words, there were 78 skeletons. "Why Xiao Wuhao suddenly exclaimed, his eyes locked on a certain part of the picture and muttered: "is this the poison bag of these nine Python?" Looking at this place, I can see a gray object, which can be as big as a fist. It looks like a heart. It vibrates regularly and rhythmically. Every time it vibrates, it sprays out a lot of gray mist. "Yes, that''s the poison bag of nine python, but I have some doubts. Why can I sense the fluctuation of life in the poison bag?" I don''t know when, Bertha appears in the middle of Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao, scanning the picture, to untie the doubts in their hearts for the two people, but she throws another question. After careful observation, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "there is indeed a wave of life, Xiao Wuhao. Do you know what this is about?" Xiao Wuhao shakes his head. Shua!!! All of a sudden, in the eyes of the three people, gray lights and shadows swept out of the 77 poison sacs and rushed up into the sky. Only one poison sac did not move. Wu Tian three people look at each other, at the same time in the mind of a terrible idea. Wu Tian said, "Xiao Wuhao, move the picture up quickly." "Good, good." Xiao Wuhao nodded and waved his little hand. The picture in the void in front of him quickly moved up, and finally fixed on the evil spirit who stood motionless in the sky. Suddenly, three people seem to see something incredible, eyes full of horror! In the picture, there are dozens of Gray figures beside the evil spirits, including tall and short, fat and thin. However, they all carry a gray cloak to cover up their true appearance. Wu Tian was shocked and said, "my dear, there is an evil spirit hidden in the seventy-seven poison bags. In addition, the original evil spirit, that is to say, there are 78 evil spirits here!" Xiaowuhao said: "you are wrong. I guess these evil spirits are born of poison sac." "The evil spirit born from the poison bag?" Wu Tian frowned, obviously a little hard to believe. Baisha said: "I think xiaowuhao is right. The poisonous fog here can kill even the hypocrites. It''s astonishing to see that the seventy-eight nine headed pythons buried here were all top-notch ones before they died. Their strength is universal. Over time, it is possible that the poison bags left behind can produce evil spirits." Xiao Wuhao then said, "moreover, if these evil spirits were not born because of the poison sac, they would not live in the poison bag." Wu Tian Dao: "in this way, the evil spirit who coveted my body before was born from the poison bag that did not move." Xiao Wuhao said in a deep voice: "there are 78 poison sacs and 78 evil spirits, and they all have the strength of the great emperor and great Yuanman. This is really a frightening place." At this time, the evil spirit who coveted the heavenly body opened his mouth and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I call you out to tell you that there is another perfect body on the dead island." "Perfect body?" "How perfect is it?" "Can it be compared with those flesh bodies that have advanced?" The evil spirits around immediately asked, and for a time this place was very noisy. The evil spirit said: "it''s much better than those flesh bodies. He has golden blood, strong physique, powerful power and amazing destructive power. It can be called perfect. It''s a pity that he escaped." "It does sound better than those flesh bodies." "Such a good body, don''t let him escape." "Yes, let''s find it quickly. Whoever finds it first belongs to him.""I don''t think it''s better to scare the snake. Anyway, as long as he comes to the dead Island, he can''t escape." "Yes, we have to wait five or six days for his strength and vitality to be eroded by our poisonous fog, and then he will be the fish on the cutting board." "That''s a good idea. I''ll take the other people away, but we''ll make a deal first. First come, first served. No looting." "Well, it''s a deal." The seventy-eight evil spirits, after a noisy discussion, turned into a piece of light and shadow and returned to their respective poison bags. Soon, the mountains were dead silent again. Seeing this scene, Xiao Wuhao''s face twitched. After a few moments, he said angrily, "if anyone dares to say that evil spirits have no brain in the future, I will be in a hurry with anyone." Wu Tian also smiles bitterly. In terms of the city hall and the mind, these evil spirits are not inferior to him. Baisha said with a smile: "at least it shows that Xu Yi and others are still in the hands of these evil spirits." "Well, if only I could find them with my mind." Wu Tian gently sighed and said, "Xiao Wuhao, leave here first." In the past, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and appears over a low mountain. Wu Tian walks out of the star world, opens the field against the sky, takes a step, is preparing to break through the sky, but suddenly takes back his steps, lowers his head, and ponders. He suddenly thought that when the evil spirits vent, there was a lot of noise. If Xu Yi and others were not dead, they should be able to sense it. Out of curiosity, they might go to check the situation. With such a fluke psychology, no day to see a direction, plunder away. Ten days later, no day appeared in the sky over this fragmented land and looked down. But when searching all corners, he did not find a ghost shadow. Disappointed to shake his head, it seems that can only slowly look for. But just as he turned around, he thought of another doubtful point, which was the valley where he met the evil spirit for the first time. What did the evil spirits do in the valley? And it''s still there. The more I think about it, the more wrong I feel. The evil spirit did not know how many years it had been born. I''m afraid the evil spirit already knew the dead island. If there was nothing in the valley to attract it, it might go? Combined with the previous dialogue between the evil spirits, Wu Tian faintly guessed that Xu Yi and others might be in the valley, and the evil spirits went to check their situation. Thinking of this, Wu Tian no longer hesitated, looked around, recognized the direction, and galloped away. Anyway, he''s going to make sure. Soon, he came to the valley again. Standing in the center, he looked around. On both sides of the valley, there were two bare peaks, both of which were about a thousand feet long, and extremely steep. Because there is no cover of vegetation, Wutian can easily find a ten foot black hole on the left side of the mountain wall. "Shua!" When you look at the hole, you will see a smile on your face. I can see that it is a dark dark road, but at the end of the dark road, but can clearly capture a wisp of weak light. However, just as he took a step, Bertha''s voice immediately sounded in her mind: "no sky, be careful. There is a barrier formed by the force of hypocrisy hidden at the entrance of the cave. You can''t touch it." Wu Tian was scared out of a cold sweat on the spot. He immediately took back his steps and stepped back two steps. He muttered with fear: "it''s good that Baisha reminded me in time, otherwise, this time we can''t save people, but we''ll take ourselves in." In the twinkling of his eyes, he retreated to the opposite mountain peak, his fingers stretched out in the air, and his fingers shot away. When he reached the cave entrance, a curtain of light suddenly appeared and instantly turned the broken sky finger into nothingness. But then the curtain of light broke, turned into a terrible destructive force and rolled away in all directions. Wu Tian''s face changed and he ran away. Just as he left, the valley was directly razed to the ground, the two peaks disappeared, and the gap on the Earth spread. "Beast, don''t run if you have seed. Fight me for 300 rounds!" The next moment, a cold drink sounded, a graceful figure, rushed out of the thick smoke, standing in the sky, the face like frost scanning all directions. This is Xu Yi! Then, a dark giant ROC rose to the sky. It could be more than a hundred feet long, fluttering its wings and hovering around the woman. The ferocity of a wild beast rushed to all directions like the tide. There are seven figures on Dapeng''s back, pale and slightly old-fashioned, but at the moment, they all look as if they are facing a big enemy. Their eyes flash with strong cold light, and a touch of panic that is hard to break. It gives people the feeling that they are just frightened birds. "How long did it take you to be in such a mess? Ha ha, it''s really a surprise for Li!" Just at this time, a light laugh sounded, and then in the sight of several people, a big man with white scar came from the distance."Li is not confused?" After a Leng, Xu Yi''s face immediately covered with surprise. Mo Xin and Nie Meixue looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. However, Qin fan on Dapeng''s back has a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. However, no one noticed it. He whispered: "Liu Yan, sun Xiaofeng, act according to the original plan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 "Original plan?" Liu Yan was surprised. Sun Xiaofeng quickly passed on a voice: "the situation is in crisis now. According to the original plan, will there be something wrong?" Qin Fan said coldly: "it is because of the crisis that we should seize his resources. Only in this way can we come to the end. Yu Haohai, Mu Changsheng, you two are also ready to do it with my eyes." "Good." Yu Haohai two people nod without trace. Liu Yan secretly asked: "what should Xu Yi and Jiutian Kunpeng do?" Qin Fan said with a smile: "my eldest brother and second brother are both demons. They have a hundred guts, and they don''t care what to do with me. What''s more, Li buluan is a member of our league now. I want to teach him a lesson. Can people in the heavenly palace and outsiders dare not manage it?" Hearing this, Liu Yan''s four people''s minds are greatly determined. Yes, no matter how arrogant Li buluan is, he can''t erase his current status as a member of the alliance. In the northern region, apart from Qin Ming and Qin Hong, Qin fan is in power. Five people in the dark together, next to Mo Xin and Nie Meixue, and Xu Yi, are not aware of the slightest, the face is still with a color of joy. Shua! After counting the rest, no day came to several people each other, and said with a light smile: "a few, you are all right." As soon as Xu Yi''s face turned black, she said angrily, "can you still laugh? To be honest, what did you do before? " Wu Tiandao: "there are some private affairs. No, I''ll come to you when the matter is settled. But I didn''t expect that you would be trapped on this island, and you didn''t come back. It took me a long time to find out." Looking around, Xu Yi shook her head and said, "the poisonous fog here is so terrible that even my mind can erode. My mind can''t get out of the body. Naturally, I can''t reply to your letter." "Brother Li, you are here at last." Liu Yan''s face showed a wry smile, strode toward the sky, sighed: "you don''t know how dangerous this island is. If it wasn''t for Xu Yi, we would have been taken away by evil spirits." After saying that, he had already walked to Wu Tian''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "fortunately, you are here. As long as you contribute your resources, we can all go out alive." "Contribute resources?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. At this time, Liu Yan suddenly burst up, patted the big hand of Wu Tian''s shoulder, moved horizontally, grasped Wu Tian''s neck, squeezed hard, and lifted Wu Tian Gao. The sudden change makes Wu Tian a little confused. Then he felt shortness of breath and a sharp pain in his neck swept over his body. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t put it into action. He looked at Liu Yan under his eyes and looked at Qin fan. The cold light in his eyes twinkled. At the same time, Xu Yi was a little stunned, when he even said: "Liu Yan, what do you do?" "Ha ha..." Qin fan burst out laughing, stepped forward, appeared beside Wu Tian, turned to look at Xu Yi, with a tone of warning, said: "Xu Yi, this is our league''s business, advise you this outsider, had better not meddle in your business." The word "outsider" is very important. Another meaning of Qin fan is that this is a domestic affair of the alliance. You are not qualified to be an outsider. Xu Yi''s eyebrows were tight and her face was cloudy and sunny. Mo Xin couldn''t look down, and coldly hummed: "although Li buluan is a member of the alliance now, we are carrying out the task..." "Shut up, you have the right to interrupt about the league?" Qin fan drinks coldly and winks at Yu Haohai. Several people immediately disperse, sun Xiaofeng blocks in front of Mo Xin, Yu Haohai blocks in front of Xu Yi, Mu Changsheng is in front of Nie Meixue. Seeing this, Mo Xin was furious and drank: "Yu Haohai, Mu Changsheng, do you want to rebel?" With Qin fan as a supporter, Yu Haohai was full of confidence and looked at Mo Xin without dodging. He sneered and said, "I can''t bear the crime of rebellion. I just want to survive." Mu Changsheng nodded and said: "yes, we are loyal to heaven. Heaven and earth can learn from each other. When we return to the Imperial City, we will draw a clear line with Qin fan." Mo Xin said coldly, "aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" They looked at each other with a smile. Mu Changsheng said, "why should we be afraid?" "I think we should be afraid of you. For the sake of a member of the league, you threatened to kill us. After returning to the Imperial City, I will report this matter to Lord Lu Lan truthfully, and let him preside over justice for us." Yu Hao Haidao. "You..." Mo Xin''s anger can not be revealed, but at this time, Xu Yi waved her hand, looked at Yu Haohai and said, "we are not qualified to intervene in the household affairs of the league, but we are carrying out the task now, and we should unite as one." Yu Haohai shook his head and said, "Mr. Xu Yi, you are really hypocritical. Before leaving, you said that we should unite as one, but what was the result? What did you do when Mu Changsheng and I ran out of resources? " "Yes, you know, we are all Tiangong disciples, but even though we are the same school, you don''t care about our life and death. If Qin fan didn''t give generously, Yu Haohai and I would have been buried in the sea. But now you say that we are united, I don''t know how you can say it."Mu Changsheng looks at Xu Yi indignantly. Remembering what happened in the past two years, he hates Xu Yi and forgets that Xu Yi is a hypocrite. The key is that Xu Yi can not refute, because what Mu Changsheng and Yu Haohai said are facts, which makes her unreasonable. Nie Meixue did not say a word and looked at several people with great interest. There was no movement at the foot of Jiutian Kunpeng. "Originally, I haven''t found out. After listening to Yu Haohai''s saying, Xu Yi, you are really hypocritical. I''d like to advise you not to interfere in the affairs of the alliance, because the consequences are not what you can afford." Qin fan sneered, turned to look up at the sky, disdained to say: "I told you, don''t fight against me, but you just don''t listen. You don''t look at your identity, my brother, can you offend me? Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over all the resources quickly. For the sake of opening the sky, I can consider sparing your life. " Wu Tiandao: "are you sure you want to fight me?" "I know you have two big round claws around you, but what can you do? Oh, by the way, didn''t you open up the legend? Why don''t you run away now? Do you want to show me what you can do? Ha ha... " Qin fan laughs wildly. This feeling of controlling others'' life and death is really wonderful. But Wu Tian''s look did not change at all. He turned to Liu Yan. When the two eyes meet, Liu Yan''s heart is inexplicably flustered and dare not look at each other''s eyes. With his head lowered in a hurry, Liu Yan could not help but come up with the scene that happened in the fighting field in the past. "This man is cruel and ruthless. If he is released today, he will surely get revenge from him in the future. When he gets resources, he must be discarded at the first time!" Liu Yan looked up at Xiang Wu Tian and said in a deep voice, "Li Bu Luan, your life is in my hand. I am sure I will kill you before Baisha and I rescue you. So you should not waste your time and hand over all the resources. I promise not to kill you." "Well, the reason why I waste so much time is to give you the opportunity to repent. But you not only don''t cherish it, but also kill me. You Damn it Shua! The voice of heaven fell to the ground, and Bertha immediately appeared out of thin air. "Not good!" Liu Yan''s heart jumped, his hands pinched hard, decisively under the killer. "If you don''t get into the coffin, you don''t cry." Qin fan is also Mu Lu kill, a fist to Wu Tian''s abdomen. But at this time, a terrible pressure, like the eruption of a volcano, suddenly filled the sky and earth. In addition to Xu Yi and Jiutian Kunpeng, they were all imprisoned in the void and shocked the audience! Qin Fan said, "no, she is a hypocrite." "Hypocrite!" Liu Yan, Yu Haohai, sun Xiaofeng, Mu Changsheng four people, the face suddenly changed! "Although Li''s strength is weak, it is not a soft persimmon. He can be kneaded by others." No God, indifferent, cold tone, pinched on the neck of the fingers, one root break, and then merciless a punch on Liu Yan''s abdomen. Liu Yan''s cultivation is high, but after all, it is only spiritual cultivation. The strength of his body is not so good. Wu Tian''s all-out fist breaks his Qi sea, and his face is distorted and screamed with pain. "Li has met countless powerful enemies in his life. In the end, none of them was buried by my fist." Wu Tian rushes to sun Xiaofeng with a cold light in his eyes and a blow on his abdomen. The sea of Qi is broken on the spot and the blood in his mouth spurts! "In retrospect, I had a relationship with a deity for hundreds of years. At that time, I was just in the period of heaven and man. But in the end, he did not die in my hands. I was not afraid of the gods, not to mention you scum." Wutian refers to the ape God of the ancient world. "Ah Accompanied by the cry of pain, Yu Haohai and Mu Changsheng''s Qihai are also mercilessly crushed. All this is said to be slow, but only happened in the second breath. After Xu Yi and several people recovered from Baisha''s shock, all four of Liu Yan had been abolished. "Shua!" Every day, a twinkle appeared in front of Qin fan and said coldly, "I have advised you before. Don''t mess with me, because you will pay a heavy price, even though you are Qin Ming''s brother!" At the end of the speech, he made a decisive move and hit Qin fan''s abdomen. This is his character, the enemy will be the first time to root out! "Ha ha Little bastard, don''t be complacent. I''ll let you die soon Qin fan suddenly burst into laughter, and then a terrible Qi burst out of his body. Unexpectedly, it broke the pressure of Bertha. He immediately started to move away from the sky, leaving behind a killing words that reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time. Wu Tian lost his fist and immediately said, "Baisha." "He''s got a quasi warrior on him, but I''ll try my best to get rid of him." Said Bertha, breaking the void with one foot, and pursuing."Quasi Shenbing!" Wu Tian''s face sank. I didn''t expect Qin fan to hide so deeply. He had been together for more than ten years without showing any trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Looking at Xu Yi and others, they are all suspicious, and obviously do not know. But Wu Tian is very confident in Bertha. Because Bertha is a real hypocrite, and hypocrisy is full of power, can play the peak of combat power. Although Qin fan had puppet soldiers, he could not recover completely with his great accomplishment, otherwise he would not escape. In addition, it was eroded by the poisonous fog, and her strength fell sharply. In the face of Baisha in her heyday, she was not worried at all. When Bertha left, the pressure disappeared. Without the shackles of coercion, Yu Haohai''s four people directly fell to the bottom powerless. "Seventy eight evil spirits are covetous, and the flesh of the four must be destroyed!" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his arm stretched out, but a gray mist suddenly appeared, rolled up the four people''s bodies, and then broke away. "Evil spirit!" Wu Tian Xin jumped and said, "Bai Kuang, stop it quickly!" Shua! At present, the white craze is manifested out of thin air. "Beast, leave it for me when you come!" But before he could do it, Xu Yi snapped at her, and her figure flashed in front of the evil spirit. Then, two jade arms stretched out, the delicate fingers trembled, and the forces of hypocrisy sprang up, like a red iron wire, forming a red God net, across the void! "Jie Jie..." However, the fog with a sinister smile, do not dodge, go straight to the God net. Wu Tian frowned and said to the white maniac, "Xu Yi''s hypocrisy has weakened. I''m afraid she can''t trap the evil spirits. Go to help and destroy the flesh of Yu Haohai''s four people by the way." Sure enough, before the fog came near, God''s net was eroded by the poisonous fog in the air. "Fighting side by side with beauties, uncle Bai likes it best." Bai Kuang laughs and shakes himself. He immediately appears on the top of the fog, and then goes off. "Stop it, you will destroy Yu Haohai''s flesh like this!" she cried "What''s the use of keeping the gas sea White crazy cold summer road. "I have heavenly spirit grass here, just can save them." Xu Yi was busy. Bai Kuang glanced at Wu Tian and saw that his face was expressionless. He laughed wildly and said, "a few useless ants are just a waste of resources. It''s better to kill them and kill them all!" "Boom One foot fell, the earth shatter, see Yu Haohai four people will fall to the point of broken bones, but abnormal regeneration! "Jie Jie..." A series of ferocious laughter suddenly sounded on the top of Bai Kuang''s head. The cold wind swept over him and made him shiver. "Flesh, I want flesh..." "Your flesh belongs to me..." "Don''t rob, it''s for me..." The next moment, see the top five pieces of fog at the same time, with a voice of controversy, they scrambled to plunder toward the white crazy sky cover. "You animals, do you think uncle Bai is made of clay?" Bai Kuang was furious. When he raised his hand, two pieces of phoenix feather appeared. He grasped one piece with one hand and waved upward. The two pieces of pure white brilliance gushed out, emitting terrible destructive power, annihilating this piece of heaven and earth! "Ah..." Immediately, several screams sounded, and five pieces of fog rose in the sky, and they were about to flee. "Humph, look for death!" However, at this time, a cold hum came from the distance, the temperature of the place dropped suddenly, and it seemed to be in the ice and snow. A white wave broke through the sky, and the exterminating gas engine rolled around and wiped out five pieces of fog! "Shua!" Then, a gorgeous beauty came here. The jade finger soared into the air, and a finger shot out. The bodies of Yu Haohai''s four people exploded to the ground and ended up dead! "Ah At the same time, accompanied by a shrill scream, the evil spirit that swept away Yu Haohai''s four people was annihilated on the spot! Seeing this, Wu Tian finally gave a breath. If the bodies of Yu Haohai''s four people are successfully taken away by evil spirits, they will definitely be more terrible than the four of Yu Haohai. Fortunately, Bertha came in time to stop all this. One step, Wu Tian appeared in front of Baisha and asked, "what about Qin fan? Has it been solved? " Bertha shook her head. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Qin fan did not hesitate to burn his vitality to revive the quasi divine soldiers, and the poisonous fog of the dead Island penetrated everywhere. I did not dare to entangle him for too long, so..." At this point, a trace of apology appeared on Bertha''s face. Wu Tian smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. Qin fan is just a clown. It''s nothing to worry about. The only thing I worry about is Qin Hong and Qin Ming. If they know about this, they will definitely come to me for trouble." Baisha said: "but this matter is not your fault, is Qin fan''s own trouble.""Ha ha, for the existence of Qin Ming, right or wrong is not a matter of words, but in my opinion, he still dare not take me, at least dare not kill me." Wu Tian confidently smiles. "What do you say?" Bertha did not understand. Wu Tian said: "because the God of heaven is willing to use the essence of light in exchange for me to join the alliance, which proves that I have value." Bertha said, "that being said, it is better to be careful, or to eliminate the hidden danger ahead of time." "Do you have any good suggestions?" Wu Tian asked Glancing around her eyes, Bertha said, "there are many people here. Let''s discuss it in secret." Wu Tian nodded. "Ah, brute, uncle Bai must kill you!" All of a sudden, Bai Kuang howled. Wu Tian two people a startle, quickly look down, pupil kongtun when a contraction, white crazy hands of the two phoenix feather, actually also is quickly eroded by the fog. See white crazy teeth bared eyes crack, killing machine towering, Wu Tian frowned: "white crazy, don''t quickly put up." Baisha shook her head and said, "it''s useless. Once the phoenix feather is damaged, it will lose its power and become an ordinary feather." Wu Tian suddenly realized that a question also climbed into his mind. Just as he was preparing to ask a question, he seemed to have found something, and his eyes suddenly glanced forward. "What?" Bertha was stunned. Wu Tian did not answer, staring at a place in the void, where there are six strands of dark poisonous fog, but very small, like hair silk, if not carefully, it is difficult to detect. Moreover, the six wisps of poisonous fog are slowly moving forward. "Don''t you..." Wu Tian thought about it, her face changed, and her fingers were poisoned with six wisps of poisonous fog. She said, "those evil spirits are not dead yet. Baisha, let''s put them out quickly!" Hearing this, the slow-moving poisonous fog, like an arrow on a string, swept away in the distance. When Bertha found them, it had disappeared a hundred million miles away. "Asshole, where do you want to escape?" Bai Kuang roared and was about to pursue him. Wu Tian seized him and shook his head and said, "don''t chase him. Your and Baisha''s vitality has also passed away. If you chase him rashly and encounter other evil spirits, you will be in great trouble." "That''s it?" White crazy dissatisfied. "I''ll talk about it then." Wu Tian finished, thought, and meaningful way: "maybe these evil spirits, can also help me a big favor." Then, he sent the Bertha and his wife into the star world. He turned his head and looked at Nie Meixue and Mo Xin. They looked at the direction of the disappearance of the six wisps of fog. Their eyes were full of horror. Looking back at Xu Yi not far away, her face is also full of horror. Wu Tian Dao: "when do I say you want to daze?" "Ah The three girls screamed at the same time and finally came to their senses. Xu Yi quickly a flash, came to Wu Tian side, asked: "Li Bu Luan, how is this going on?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "don''t you see all of them? Besides, you have to come to the dead island before I do. You should know more about the situation of the dead Island than I do! " Xu Yi said: "we did come before you, but before you came, I always thought there was only one evil spirit on the dead island." "One evil spirit makes you so embarrassed?" No wonder. "You think we are you. The poisonous fog that can be eroded by the power of hypocrisy can not cause any harm to you. It''s really strange." Xu Yi glared at him. Wu Tian Shan smiles. Xu Yi said angrily, "are you happy to laugh? Do you know what happened to us after you left? We met a large army of sea animals. There are millions of them. If it had not been for my fight with Jiutian Kunpeng and broke into this dead Island, I''m afraid it would have become the blood food of sea animals now. You''d better not care about it. You can''t stop laughing and gloating. It''s heartless. " "Where do you see me gloating?" All day long, what is he doing here? It''s not to save them, but he is said to be so terrible. No one will be happy to change this kind of thing! "Well, there are only four of us left. If we continue to fight, we will all die sooner or later." "Yes, can you just say a few words to each of you?" Seeing that they were about to pinch each other, Mo Xin and Nie Meixue rushed to round the field. Xu Yi suppressed the anger in her heart and sighed, "Li Bu Luan, you really made a big mistake this time." "It''s true that Yu Haohai''s four people are all great talents in the heavenly palace and the alliance. You kill them all at once. I''m afraid that when you return to the Imperial City, Lord Lu Lan and Qin Ming will not spare you. The most important thing is Qin fan. If there is something wrong with him, Qin Ming won''t tell you, Qin Hong will try his best to find you." Mo Xin worried. Wu Tian said with a light smile, "we''d better talk about the current situation first. How much do you know about the dead island?""Not at all." The three girls shook their heads. "Haven''t you ever explored?" Wu Tian frowned. "Oh, don''t mention it. When we entered the dead Island, we regretted it. At that time, we also wanted to break the seal. However, when I and Jiutian Kunpeng fought with Haizhou, the power of hypocrisy was consumed a lot. In addition, the poisonous fog here was more terrifying than the outside world. We couldn''t give full play to it, but we had to think of other ways." "But misfortune never comes singly. Just when we were sad, an evil spirit suddenly came out and did not fight with us. Only peeping in the distance, I chased and killed several times. Unfortunately, there was no result. At last, we had to retreat to the valley and recuperate while trying to find a way out." Xu Yi melancholy way, the cheek is full of melancholy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 "Have you come up with a solution?" Wu Tian asked Xu Yi said bitterly: "no, not only did not think of a way to escape from the dead Island, even our only remaining resources have been exhausted." All of a sudden, Xu Yi looked at Wu Tian''s eyes and burst out wisps of light. Not waiting for her to speak, Wu Tian took the lead in making a voice, warning: "tell you, don''t make my idea." Xu Yi said angrily, "now there are only four of us left. Do you still want to see death and not save it?" Wu Tian''s face was not red, and his heart did not jump: "it''s not that I don''t see the dead, but I don''t have much resources. What''s more, this time we are to escort Nie Meixue. You don''t have the resources to go to her." Nie Mei, you take the bracelet without space! Mo Xin explained: "Nie Meixue''s resources have been distributed to everyone, and she is now a poor woman." Wu Tian naturally won''t go to pick up Nie Meixue''s space bracelet. She frowned tightly and said, "I can give it to you, but there is a condition." "A hundred times better? No problem. I''ll give it back to you as soon as I get back to the imperial city. " Xu Yidao''s eyes are full of scorn. Wu Tian shook his finger and said, "no, a hundred times of repayment is just for Yu Haohai. But you, Nie Meixue, don''t tell me first. You and Mo Xin are both wizards in the heavenly palace. Naturally, I won''t miss this good opportunity to take advantage of the fire." "You Even women bully, you are a jerk Xu Yi''s anger can''t be revealed. Why is this guy so mean? Mo Xin is also eyes with anger, a pair of want to beat the appearance of no day, but now only this guy can rely on. Xu Yi was powerless to say, "go ahead, what conditions do you have?" "Don''t worry, I won''t let you devote your life, and even if you take the initiative, I may not accept it, because I don''t treat you as women at all..." Without saying that, Wu Tian suddenly realized that two murderous ideas swept over him with awe inspiring eyes. He quickly coughed and said, "help me find a place called Yinlong mountain." "So simple?" The two girls were surprised. Wu Tiandao: "don''t say too much. I can''t find it all over the northern region. Therefore, I suspect that the Yinlong mountains may be in Tianyu and the other three regions." Xu Yi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will soon break through to the gods, and then I can go to Tianyu. As long as you enter Tianyu, you can get a panoramic map of the other three regions. It''s very easy." "Then please." Wu Tian arched her hand to Xu Yi, looked at Nie Meixue and Jiutian Kunpeng and said, "it''s not impossible to give you resources, but on the condition that I go to Jiutian Kunpeng to have a look." Nie Meixue''s pupil shrinks and doesn''t understand: "what do you do in Kunpeng''s body?" When Xu Yi and Mo Xin heard about this wonderful work, they did not know why. "When you came out of it, there must be a hole in it, so I was a little curious." There is no way of heaven. "Yes, but I won''t let you in until you get out of the dead island." Nie Meixue said with a smile. "It''s just curiosity. It doesn''t matter when you go." Wu Tian faintly smiles, but in the heart doubts incomparably. At the beginning, hearing Xiao Wuhao say that there is still a breath in Jiutian Kunpeng''s body, he decided to make a thorough investigation, so he proposed this condition. He thought Nie Meixue would refuse, but unexpectedly he didn''t even want to think about it, so he readily agreed. This made him wonder whether he and xiaowuhao thought too much? What''s the explanation for the traction force of heartfelt bloodstain? Looking at Nie Meixue without trace, Wu Tian didn''t find any abnormality in her face. She pressed down her doubts and asked, "what element essence do you need?" Mo Xin said: "my cousin and I want the essence of fire element." Nie Meixue said: "I want the essence of water elements, as for the nine days Kunpeng, give it lingcui on the line." Wu Tian gives Mo Xin and Xu Yi 50 wisps of fire, Nie Meixue''s 5 billion water element essence, 30000 emperor''s medicine per person, and Jiutian Kunpeng. Naturally, the three were overjoyed to get the resources. Mo Xin and Mo Xin, in particular, never expected that this guy would give them the magic power of fire. Although there are only 50 strands, they are more valuable than the essence of 5 billion water elements. However, they were very sensible and did not ask about the origin of the divine power of fire. They sat in the void and began to refine. In fact, no day will give them the magic power of fire, but also want to help them. Mo Xin signed the soul contract with him. Although he always had a careful thought in his heart, he was still half of his own. More than 500 years ago, she had already broken through the half step great perfection. After these years of practice, she also accumulated a lot of details. After refining the magic power of 50 wisps of fire, she could help her to break through the great emperor''s great perfection. As for Xu Yi, although she doesn''t have a deep friendship, it really depends on her to find the Yinlong mountains.Because if you can, even if you become a God, you don''t want to step into heaven. After all, the emperor of heaven and the devil are in the heaven. If he wants to run, he may see his identity at a glance. Therefore, he can only put his hope on Xu Yi for the time being. He also hopes that the magic power of 50 wisps of fire can help her break through to a God quickly. As for LV Ming, the manager of Tianbao Pavilion, he did not have much hope. The three women and the nine day Kunpeng are recovering their vitality. No one pays any attention to Wu Tian for a while. Wu Tian meditates a little. He instructs: "you take a rest here, and I will meet those evil spirits." "Wait a minute." Xu Yi called out in a hurry. "Anything else?" There is no doubt. "Do you know where the evil spirit''s nest is?" Xu Yi said Wu Tian nods. Xu Yi said, "then you should know how many evil spirits there are." Wu Tiandao: "you''d better not know." Xu Yi said, "don''t talk nonsense. Talk quickly." Wu Tiandao: "add the previous six, a total of 78, the strength is in the great success." "What? Seventy eight? " Hearing this, the three women''s faces have emerged a startled look, even nine days Kunpeng eyes are full of shock. Seventy eight evil spirits are still in great perfection. This is the first time I have heard of them! After returning to consciousness, Xu Yi shook her head and said, "no, seventy-eight evil spirits are too dangerous. I can''t let you go alone. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not worried about you. It''s because you are our parents. If something happens to you, we''ll have a big disaster." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Although Xu Yi said this, he could see that he was really concerned about him. However, since Xu Yi didn''t want to admit it, he was too lazy to point it out and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m just going to see if there are opportunities for cooperation. I''m not going to fight with them. There''s no big problem." "Cooperation?" Xu Yi looks at Wu Tian strangely. For the first time, she hears someone say that she wants to cooperate with evil spirits. This guy is really a strange guy, and he takes an unusual road. After pondering a little, Xu Yi bit her teeth and grew up and said, "I will accompany you. There are two big hypocrites, I and Baisha. Even if they occupy the best time and place, they can''t help us." "This It''s OK. " No day hesitated and accepted. After all, it''s hard to guess the evil spirit''s mind. If she really starts to be cruel, she can help her. At this time, Nie Meixue also got up and looked at the two humanitarians: "there are many people and great strength. Let''s all go. As for the power to restore vitality and elements, no matter where it is." "That''s right." Mo Xin nodded. "As long as you are not afraid of death, you will go!" Wu Tian has some helplessness. Originally, I wanted to say that the evil spirits'' nest, the poisonous fog is more terrible than here. I don''t want them to take risks, but I didn''t expect that they all had to rush to run. He didn''t want to talk any more, because he knew that if he refused, he would have to spend a lot of time talking. What''s more, how they are their freedom? He has no reason and no right to be in charge of it. Therefore, Wu Tian and Xu Yi went to the back of Jiutian Kunpeng, and then under the guidance of Wutian, Jiutian Kunpeng spread its wings and flew to the evil spirit''s nest. It has to be said that the flight speed of Kunpeng in Jiutian is really fast, which is one step faster than that when swimming in the sea. However, it only takes five breaths and falls over the old nest of evil spirits. Scanning the skeleton and poison bag below, Xu Yi''s eyes are full of horror! "Who of you talks with the evil spirit?" Wu Tian asked Xu Yi said: "nonsense, of course it''s you." Wu Tiandao: "I''m the weakest in cultivation. I don''t think it''s convincing." Mo Xin frowned: "do not pretend to be forced to die?" "You''ve all misunderstood little brother. What he means is that we''ll follow his orders later. Is that right?" Nie Meixue winked at Wu Tian and added vitality to her face. She was delicate and white, her lips were ruddy, and her beautiful eyes were rippling. It could be said that she was touching people''s hearts, but Wu Tian ignored it directly. After listening to Nie Meixue''s explanation, the two cousins suddenly realized. Mo Xin was not angry and said, "that''s what you mean. Can''t you just say it? All day long, I know how to sell the key points. " Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and walked to the head of Kunpeng in Jiutian. Looking down at the silent mountains below, Wu Tian said with a smile: "dear friends, Li has something to discuss. Please come out and get together." Half tone, no response. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Wu Tian said again: "Li came this time, originally wanted to take you to leave the dead Island, but since you don''t pay attention to it, Li will leave first." Hearing that she was about to leave, Nie Meixue immediately told Jiutian Kunpeng, "let''s go, baby." Wu Tian hurriedly said, "wait, who said to go?"Nie Meixue looked at him suspiciously and said, "little brother, you should not have amnesia, have you forgotten what you just said?" Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and explain: "I am just urging them." Hearing the speech, Nie Meixue''s face immediately climbed up a trace of embarrassment. "Man, do you really have a way out of the dead island?" At this time, a bleak voice sounded, Mo Xin three people look, face suddenly change, immediately concentrate on vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 I just heard that now when seventy-eight evil spirits appear in front of me one after another, I can''t help but feel flustered, even though the three girls have advanced cultivation. Wu Tian looked back and said with a smile, "I never do anything that I''m not sure about." As the body of the war of exterminating the sky, he can''t keep the seal on his mind, but he is very afraid of the sea animals outside. Of course, if you are just alone, you can solve the problem. You can slip into the astral world and run away. But now he has to worry about Xu Yi. One of the evil spirits looked at the sky for a moment and said, "can we trust you?" This is the evil spirit who first pursued him. Wu Tiandao: "you have no choice. If you want to get out of the dead Island, you can only trust me. I don''t want to talk nonsense. You can give me a reply after 10 interest. Besides, you''d better not make my mind. There are three hypocrites around me, and they have recovered to the full state. Before you take over my house, you are fully capable of killing all of you." Boom!! Voice landing, a terrible momentum, from Xu Yi and Jiutian Kunpeng body rushed out. An evil spirit grinned grimly: "only two hypocrites. Who are you scaring?" Another evil spirit immediately warned: "don''t be careless, there is a hypocrite hiding in the dark, the six of us were planted in her hands before." Hearing this, the seventy-eight evil spirits immediately whispered and began to whisper. Mo Xin carefully walked to Wu Tian side and asked, "Li Bu Luan, how do you know they can''t get out of the dead island?" "You are stupid. If they could leave the dead Island, they would have gone long ago. What are they doing here?" Wu Tian has some helplessness. Such a smart person can''t even think of such a simple truth. I really don''t know what to say about her. "I see." Mo Xin suddenly realized, and immediately said: "Hey, don''t you just ask you a question, what do you drag? If I hadn''t been fooled by them, I would have asked you It''s a wise choice to shut up. Seeing that Wu Tian ignores himself, Mo Xin feels bored and retreats to Xu Yi with a grunt of discontent. Soon ten interest will pass. The seventy-eight evil spirits also stopped talking and looked at Wu Tian in unison. "We need to hear how you want to work with us first." "Yes, human beings are so treacherous that they can''t help us for nothing." Hearing these words, Wu Tian smiles bitterly. On treachery, it seems that you are better than others! Steady God, pondered a little, said: "I will take you away from the island, you help me to drive away the sea animals around the dead island. I will tell you the details until you agree." Seventy eight evil spirits began to discuss again. A little later, an evil spirit said, "OK, we will cooperate with you, but you have to make a blood oath to ensure that the three hypocrites around you will not hurt us." These evil spirits obviously regard Xu Yi and others as followers of heaven free. A few female Dai eyebrows wrinkled, also did not say much. Wu Tian said with a smile: "that''s fine, but you have to show sincerity." "Yes." The evil spirit was not stupid. He knew what the so-called sincerity was, and nodded his head readily. Therefore, Wutian and seventy-eight evil spirits swore blood oath one after another. The content of Wutian blood oath is to cooperate with the evil spirits in a year and never hurt them. The content of the blood oath of the seventy-eight evil spirits is similar to that of the heaven free one. After the blood oath was made, Wu Tian and others gave their breath, including all the evil spirits. After sending Bertha into the star world, Wutian will appear among the seventy-eight evil spirits and whisper. After a while, this piece of heaven and earth will ring out the grim laughter of Yin measurement. Seeing that Wu Tian and evil spirits mingle together, talking and laughing, getting along harmoniously, Xu Yi''s eyes all have a strange color. "This guy is not easy!" "Yeah, I thought we were going to have a bad time this time, but I didn''t expect to be dealt with by him so easily." "Oh, it''s getting more and more interesting." On the face of a smile, but three. "Jie Jie, human brother, you have a good idea, so do it." Hundred interest past, accompanied by a ferocious laughter, Wu Tian and the evil spirits finally discussed. Wu Tian hehe laughed and said, "guys, since we are friends now, the poisonous fog around my companions is not..." Before finishing, an evil spirit laughed and said, "human brother, I know what you want to say. You can choose a place for them first, and I promise that there will be no poisonous fog around them." "So, I''ll thank you guys first." Wu Tian arched the way, glanced at the bottom of his eyes, pointed to a wide open space beside the seventy-eight peaks, and said with a smile, "there it is."The evil spirit looked at it and immediately said, "brother human, we have made a blood oath. Don''t you trust us?" Wu Tiandao: "brother, don''t get me wrong. The reason why I chose to be next to you is to take care of each other. After all, the number of those sea animals is too large. If they swarm on, this island will be occupied by them in an instant." "In this case, I''m wrong about you. OK, human brother, take good care of it. Go!" When the evil spirit heard the words, it was an apologetic smile. Then, with a sharp drink and a sharp wave of his arm, the poisonous fog around the open space suddenly rushed in all directions under the surprised eyes of several people. Soon, a vacuum zone about 100 Zhang long appeared, and there was no poisonous fog at all. Moreover, after the evil spirit stopped, it was as if there was an invisible boundary, and the surrounding poisonous fog did not rush back to the vacuum. Shua! Every day, a twinkle appeared in this place, and the mind extended out. Within this hundred Zhang range, there was no trace of poisonous fog. Then, he looked up at Xu Yi and said with a smile, "you all come down!" The three women spread out and fell here one after another. Dapeng also changed into a big slap and landed on Nie Meixue''s shoulder. Three people and a beast looked around, eyes suddenly emerged a thick surprise. In this way, there is no need to worry about the erosion of the poisonous fog. "Restore the power of the elements and the power of the false gods." Wu Tian admonishes a word, soars to the sky, falls in front of that evil spirit body, stretch out thumb, admire a way: "old man good means, younger brother admire it to." "Well, the human brothers are flattered. They are just a few small pieces that can''t be put on the stage." The evil spirit waved his hand and immediately got close to Wu Tian''s ear. He said with a smile: "human brothers, those three little beauties are rare and unique creatures. You are very lucky!" "Yes, wild mountains and mountains, you must seize the opportunity to do all of them." "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all done. Don''t worry, brother. Although we are evil spirits, we still have principles. We won''t peep in the dark. You can do it on your horse." "If you still don''t worry, we can go for a stroll and come back when you''re done." The other evil spirits also laughed, and lowered their voices to give advice to Wu Tian, which made him laugh bitterly. These evil spirits were lusters before they died! "You guys'' good intentions, I understand, but you misunderstand them. They and my brother are just ordinary friends." There is no way of heaven. "Cut, human brother, are you dishonest? If you are just ordinary friends, you will come to save them with your life and death?" "That is, don''t look at our evil spirits, but we are not stupid. We can see the relationship between you before, so don''t deny it." "Yes, a man, a man, must be bold." "No, in the face of three peerless creatures, you are not excited, are you incompetent in some way?" Wu Tian''s face was black, staring at the evil spirit, and said, "you are incompetent." "Hey, since you are not incompetent, you should go and do them. Brothers, let''s go to other places to blow the wind, and don''t delay the good things of human brothers." The evil spirit said with a sly smile. "Yes, yes, human brothers, come on." As a result, the seventy-eight evil spirits left in a daze. It was not until the evil spirits disappeared that he regained his consciousness, and his face was filled with bitter smile. I didn''t expect that the evil spirits, who are famous for their evil, have such a lovely side. Shaking his head, he a twinkle, appeared in the three sides of Xu Yi. Mo Xin asked, "Li Bu Luan, where are those evil spirits going?" "Well They say it''s very stuffy to stay in the poison bag all day, so they have to go to other places to breathe There is no way of heaven. "Do evil spirits need to breathe?" The three women looked at each other with some doubts in their eyes. Wu Tian dry cough a, way: "evil spirit world, we do not understand." "Well, you''ve all been brothers with them. What else don''t you understand?" "Seriously, I''m beginning to wonder if you''re also a demon." "It''s possible. Otherwise, how can we get together with evil spirits?" The three women stood together and looked at him warily. It seemed that Wu Tian was really regarded as an evil spirit. Wu Tian turns his eyes and sits on the ground. Secretly, he sends the ring of air combat into the star world and gives it to Xiao Wuhao. Then he absorbs the elemental energy and essence of the star world through the heavenly tree and begins to stabilize the physical realm. Three women look at each other, convergence of mind, also began to refine the magic power of fire and the essence of water elements. However, in less than half an hour, a strong momentum suddenly rushed out of Mo Xin''s body. Suddenly, Wu Tian was awakened from the practice. He looked back and wondered and murmured: "is it so fast to break through?"Xu Yi, Nie Meixue and Jiutian Kunpeng all opened their eyes at the same time. When they saw Mo Xin and found that she was facing a breakthrough, they all got up and ran away in the distance without looking back. At the same time, Mo Xin''s eyes open, continuous light burst out, mumbling: "finally can break through to the big circle full." Wu Tian grew up and said with a smile, "are you sure?" Mo Xin smile, way: "not sure you will help me?" "If you really help me, I will help you as well..." Wutian words have not finished, an anxious voice suddenly burst. "Don''t rob here!" Then, seventy eight evil spirits rushed from afar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Seeing this, Wu Tian hurriedly said, "Mo Xin, quickly suppress it." "Yes." Mo Xin nodded, and immediately put the momentum into the body, looking at the evil spirits from the broken sky, eyes full of doubts. Shua!!! Seventy eight evil spirits came here one after another, panting and seemingly tired. Wu Tian didn''t understand: "guys, why are you doing this?" An evil spirit said: "human brothers, our noumenon is here, your woman is here, what if you hurt our noumenon?" "His woman?" Mo Xin slightly a Leng, not good to see the sky, deep voice: "give me an explanation." Xu Yi and Nie Meixue are also looking at each other. Wu Tian''s face climbed up a bit embarrassed, dry cough a few times, apologized: "I was confused for a while, almost caused a disaster, hope you guys forgive me." "It doesn''t matter. You''re just careless." "Human brother, if I can, I hope to leave the dead island and let your woman go through the robbery." "Yes, the dead island is forbidden and sealed. If the disaster comes, we won''t even have the chance to escape." The evil spirits pleaded. "You guys are so polite. This is your territory. As long as you say something, I will do it." Wu Tian laughs. "We didn''t miss you. You are a worthy friend." "Human brother, come with us." Seventy eight evil spirits went to one side. Wu Tian''s face showed doubts. When they went a hundred miles away, the evil spirits immediately swarmed around the heaven. "What about human brothers? Have you done them all?" "If we don''t, we''ll go out and continue to walk." "It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t miss it." "Yes, yes, it''s time to lose, no more to lose." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the evil spirits chirping and curious all around, I can''t laugh or cry without innocence. "Cough!" Cough a, no day hard scalp, said: "all done." "What? Is it done so soon? " "Three women in half an hour, man. Are you sure you''re not incompetent?" "You are very strong. How can you be so useless?" The evil spirits talked in succession, with scorn in their tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the first time in my life to be despised by evil spirits. It''s a strange feeling. However, he has been able to be sure that these evil spirits were absolutely big before they died. After chatting a few more words, a group of evil spirits returned to the poison bag one after another. Before leaving, Wu Tian asked whether he could absorb the poisonous fog here. Seventy eight evil spirits unanimously said that as long as he had the ability, he could absorb it as much as he wanted. It''s not good to look at the sky. But Mo Xin obviously won''t let him go easily. A twinkle fell on him and said angrily, "Li Bu Luan, please tell me clearly, how did I become your woman? And what are you talking about with them? " "Nothing." No genius was too lazy to talk to her. Ninety nine meridians and the earth''s veins were fully opened, and a terrible attraction suddenly appeared. All of a sudden, the poisonous fog of the whole dead island was coming here. In an instant, the poisonous fog here is thick. Mo Xin stamped her feet in anger. "You''re a jerk." Furiously scolded, she quickly a flash, back to the vacuum zone. "What kind of monster is this guy who dares to absorb such strong poisonous fog?" Looking up at that scene, Xu Yi and Nie Meixue''s faces are full of incredible. Nine days Kunpeng is also full of horror. "Well, I''m sure he must be the reincarnation of evil spirits." Mo Xin''s angry way. Xu Yi took back her eyes, looked Mo Xin up and down for a moment and asked, "Xiao Xin, do you really have something with him?" Mo Xin sullen way: "Yi elder sister, what do you say nonsense?" "I''m talking nonsense?" Xu Yi was slightly stunned and said, "I''ll ask you, you know Li buluan can enter and leave the divine place at will, but why don''t you tell Mr. Lu Lan?" "I..." Mo Xin stopped. "I can''t tell you." "Xiao Xin, I have to warn you that Li buluan has the ability to understand the heaven, but his identity is unknown and his whereabouts are mysterious. You must not really feel for him." Mo Xin now even the heart of the wall have, she would like to tell the truth, but she is afraid that after learning the truth, cousin will be on the spot and Li Bu Luan.Xu Yi thought Mo Xin had nothing to say. She shook her head and said, "I hope you can take care of yourself. Of course, when you find out Li buluan''s identity one day, she won''t object to your being with him." "With him?" Mo Xin laughed at herself. ¡­¡­ Time flies, five days is fleeting. After five days of continuous absorption, the toxic fog on the dead island was obviously reduced by half. Even without relying on spirit and essence, Mo Xin and others can roam freely on the death island. The seventy-eight evil spirits were startled! I never thought that there would be such a strange human being in the world. Even they, like mohin and others, began to wonder whether this human being was reincarnated by evil spirits? Other people don''t care what they think. They just say there''s no day. At the moment, he was quite excited. As expected, Bertha did not expect. After five consecutive days of absorption, the evil spirit of the source of all evils was about to take shape. In the Tibetan sea, however, the source of all evils twists rapidly and gradually forms the shape of a person. With the passage of time, with the continuous flow of poisonous fog pouring into the Tibetan sea and being absorbed by the source of all evils, a clear face gradually appears, with distinct facial features, and then two arms, two thighs, hair, fingers and so on are also formed one after another. Until half an hour passed, the root of all evil had disappeared, replaced by a small man with big fingers. In addition, when the miniature man was formed, the slave seal was integrated into his body and disappeared. The villain also seems to be aware of the crisis and resist desperately, but in any case, they can not get rid of the bondage of the slave seal. Wu Tian is interested in looking at it. He looks very much like him. However, he is dressed in blood clothes. His hair and skin are also blood red. His whole body exudes an extremely evil smell. In particular, his eyes, like the crystallization of evil spirit and blood, can arouse the seven emotions and six desires hidden in the heart, which makes people fall into the dilemma of being possessed by demons, which is very terrible. "Don''t waste your energy. Once the slave contract is signed, you can''t get rid of it all your life." At this time, a flat voice sounded, and Xiao Wuhao suddenly appeared in the Tibetan sea. Wu Tian looked back, puzzled: "what are you doing here?" Xiao Wuhao glanced at him and said faintly, "evil spirit is formed. Of course I want to see it." Shua! The source of all evil looked at them and said with a sneer, "my God of all evil will not be bound by a mere contract. I tell you, if you want me to submit, there is no door. If you are wise, untie it quickly, or I will kill you immediately. " "The God of all evil?" Wutian two people look at each other, how this guy and Han Tian narcissistic? Xiao Wuhao held his chest in both hands and joked, "if you want to have the ability, you can kill us. No, it''s to kill him." Xiaowuhao points to Wutian. "Ha ha, you really think I dare not?" The source of all evil is a roar of laughter, a torrent of murderous opportunity diffuses out. But at the next moment, his energy body, accompanied by a scream, suddenly collapsed. "How could that happen?" The source of all evil quickly condenses the energy body and looks at them suspiciously. "Haha, I forgot to tell you that there are only two opportunities for the slave contract, and you have lost one. If you dare to rebel, even if you are the product of all evil, you will still be destroyed. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Xiao Wuhao said with a sly smile. Scanning two people, the source of all evil hands clenched, gnashing teeth way: "you are really despicable!" "It''s not mean to deal with a guy like you." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and disappeared. The source of all evils looked at Wu Tian and said, "you also go out to me." No day a Leng, this seems to be his body? A straight face, no heaven: "less nonsense, I always like to convince people by virtue, as long as you sincerely help me, I will not limit your freedom, and I will try my best to let you grow up quickly." "To convince people by virtue?" Hearing this, if it''s not the energy body and no blood, the source of all evil will be spewed out with angry blood on the spot. Wu Tian was very honest: "I really like to convince people by virtue. You have to believe me." "Are you enough? Before I''m formed, you start to calculate me, but now you say you like to win people over with virtue? Do you know what shame is? " The source of all evil roars. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and immediately said, "don''t be excited. Listen to me slowly. You know that you are the source of all evils..." The source of all evils says one word at a time: "the God of all evils!" "Well, the God of all evils is the God of all evils. You know that you are the God of all evils and the source of all evils..." The source of all evil spewed fire in his eyes and gnawed his teeth and said, "it is the master of all evils!"Wu Tian is completely speechless. This little guy is not narcissistic. He is extremely narcissistic. "Well, don''t explain. I know you want to say that if you don''t control me, I will hurt you." The source of all evil is a deep weakness in the voice. "Yes, that''s probably what it means." Wu Tian nods. The source of all evils turned his blood red eyes, pondered a little, and said, "I can get along with you in peace, but you have to promise me to take me outside. This place is too narrow. If you stay here all day long, you will get sick." Hearing the speech, he hesitated. The source of all evils said: "I know what you are hesitating about. I will become an ordinary person. As long as I don''t meet the strong man with the strength, I can''t see my real body." At the end of his speech, his features changed rapidly. After a while, he became a young man in white with yellow skin, black hair and black eyes. Then, he cut his finger and spilled a drop of bright red blood! Wu Tian was extremely surprised, not only because of the blood, but also because of the breath of the source of all evils. At the moment, there was no sense of evil in him! Wu Tian asked, "what are you in now?" "It has nothing to do with strength. For the sake of taking me out, I''ll tell you well." The source of all evil looked at him scornfully and explained, "the evil spirit can be summarized in many ways, including human blood. As long as there is enough blood as support, I can always keep this flesh and blood body." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized what he wanted to ask. "Human brother, wake up, nine Python broke into the dead island." But at this time, a rapid voice sounded in my ears, bringing the sky back to reality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 "Is it finally here?" No day open eyes, eyes sharp light flashing. Looking at it, 78 evil spirits have been ready to be sent, and Xuyi and others have recovered from cultivation. "Hello, take me out!" The next moment, the anxious voice of the source of evil sounded in his mind. "Can''t you come out yourself?" asked the voice of my heart "Yes, but now you are the boss. Of course, I can come out with your approval." The source of all evil. "I don''t see where I am the boss." "You come out of your own way!" muttered the day before Shua! A two to three-year-old boy appeared beside the sky. See, Xu Yi several people are a daze, thought, where is this come out of the little fart child? No sky looked at the source of evil eyes, not to mention, and he was very similar when he was a child. The source of evil is a twist: "can you not look at me like this, I will be shy." Hearing this, I almost choked by my mouth, shook my head, closed the ground vein and ninety-nine meridians, grew up, and took a step by step, and appeared next to a group of evil spirits and asked, "where is the nine pythons? Is it only him or with the sea beast army? " The evil spirit said, "there are more than 100 sea animals, as if they were great sea animal king." "Are they all sea beasts?" There was no day of amazement, which was a bit unexpected to him, and then he thought of a plan, saying, "everyone, you can only be wronged first." "What?" The evil spirits were puzzled. No heaven: "take their houses." A demon for: "human brother, this is not good, our intention is to seize the house also to find you such a perfect body." "No heaven:" my flesh is not much, guys. There are not many in the whole world. You will make it up first, and then find the right body and then change it. " Mo Xin despised: "Li is not disorderly, you don''t blow the atmosphere, can you? What is the whole world is not a few, you really think of yourself as a green onion? " "You''re wrong, the flesh of human brothers is really rare." "Yes, there are many people who have broken into the dead Island, even gods, but we have never seen one person whose flesh can compare with human brothers." "Yes, even the flesh of the gods cannot be compared with him, and it is conceivable how rare the flesh of human brothers is." No day before we spoke, seventy-eight evil spirits were in the first place to argue. Hearing them say this, Mo Xin three people can not help but wonder to look at the day. A evil spirit said: "human brothers, aren''t they your daughter-in-law? But how can you even the strong place of your body do not know? " "No!" A jump in the heart of heaven. Indeed, the eyes of the three women immediately changed, with a trace of the killing machine. Xu Yi cold way: "Li is not disordered, give me immediately clear!" "This I''ll explain it to you later after I leave the island. " "I said a word to the three people secretly, and looked at 78 evil spirits and said," please take me to find nine pythons. We can solve them early, or leave here early. " "OK." So under the leadership of 78 demons, no one day seized the source of all evil and swept it to the northwest. Xu Yi three people look at each other, also temporarily suppress the anger in the heart, followed up. ¡­¡­ At the most marginal point northwest of the island, a group of people in grey were looking around curiously. They have men and women, old and young, carefully counted, can have 101 people, all over the body all exudes the majesty of the king. A gray woman was humane: "nine heads king, are you sure there are no other creatures on the dead island?" The first man in grey, namely the nine headed king, said in cold voice, "don''t question the king''s words any more." "Dear people, the dead island is the cemetery of my nine headed Python family. My king knows very well. I repeat that there are absolutely no other creatures here except for those humans and nine days of Kunpeng." "Then we will be relieved." "In other words, these humans can''t underestimate it!" "Yes, it is not easy to kill the boa people who have three King boa." "Especially the scarred man and the women in feather clothes, when they are found, they must be eradicated in the first time." Ninety nine sea animal kings talked about it. The old man in gray of the nine Python family laughed: "don''t worry, you guys, the poison fog on the dead island is more terrifying than the outside, even if they are strong all day long..." At this time, the king of nine suddenly said, "no, the poison fog here has changed." "There''s a change?"Everyone''s heart is awe inspiring. The old man in grey asked, "what''s the change, Wang?" After a long and long time, the nine headed King began to say, "the poisonous fog is much thinner than before!" The old man in Gray said in surprise, "how can this be possible?" After pondering for a little while, the king of nine heads guessed: "it is estimated that the poison bag of our ancestors is rotten. Don''t panic. Even if the poison fog is thinner than before, the human beings and the nine day Kunpeng can''t last long. Let''s go out first and wait for ten and a half days before coming in." "Nine heads king, you are really scheming. If there is no accident, your plan will be successful. Unfortunately, you didn''t expect that the moment you let me into the dead Island, the whole situation has been out of your control." At this time, a flat voice sounded. "Who is it?" The king of nine heads yelled, his eyes swept around, and he was very gloomy. Shua!!! All of a sudden, a series of figures appear, surrounded by a group of sea animal king. They are seventy-eight evil spirits. At the same time, Wu Tian comes with the source of all evil. "Nine heads king, don''t you promise us that there will be no one else on the dead island? Now tell us, what are they? " "What''s more, their strength is not weaker than us at all, nine head king, tell us clearly." See one after another figure suddenly come, a group of sea animal king are panic. "Calm down for the king." The king of nine heads yelled, glancing at the seventy-eight evil spirits, with a slight pick on his brow, he said, "we have an advantage in number. As long as we don''t mess around, they can''t help us." "Yes, as long as there is no hypocrite, we will not lose. Human beings, put your hands down, and my king will leave you a whole body. " The old man in grey looks at Wu Tian and drinks hard. "Get caught with your hands tied? I don''t know the situation yet Wu Tian said with a smile. "Chirp!" Accompanied by a high cry, the nine day Kunpeng carrying Xu Yi and others fell from the sky and stretched across the sky. Under the pressure of the two big hypocrites, a group of sea animal kings were imprisoned on the spot. "How could it be!" Nine head Wang exclaimed, looking at Xu Yi and Jiutian Kunpeng, stunned, it was unbelievable. The rest of the king of the sea beast and the old man in grey were completely flustered. "No day light way:" is not very curious, they are not weak down, but stronger than before? " "Damn human, tell this king, what''s going on? Why do you know about Wang''s plan? " The nine headed King roared. I thought it was safe and sound, but I didn''t expect that the outcome was more than he expected. "Ha ha, you are still the overlord of grey Python sea area. To tell you the truth, I learned your overall plan from the memory of the sea Python king. It happens that I am not afraid of poisonous fog, so I will try my best to catch all of you when you enter the dead island." Wu Tian said with a smile. The king of nine heads said darkly: "it is the useless waste that has destroyed the good things of this king." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, you can''t put all the responsibility on the sea Python king. It''s all your own fault." Nine head king anger way: "this king calculates without omission, what mistake has?" Wu Tiandao: "you really have nothing to miss, but the biggest mistake you made is to let me into the dead island. If you fight to keep me out, today''s Kunpeng will become your blood food. Unfortunately, you didn''t do so. Do you know what this is called? It''s called cleverness, but it''s called being wise After thinking about it, Wu Tian added: "the most important point is that if you lead all the sea animals into this dead Island today, we will also be in trouble. After all, our hypocrites can not withstand the impact of countless sea animals." Nine head king forest ran way: "human, this king will let you smash to pieces!" The plan that thought it was sure to fail, and to destroy it was just a tiny human being. How could it not be angry! Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you still don''t understand the situation..." "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, the nine headed King burst out laughing, and immediately stared at Wu Tian, sneering: "I don''t know the situation is you. The dead island is sealed and sealed. Only my king can break the whole grey Python sea area. If you kill me, you will be trapped here forever. Even if you can escape from the dead Island, thousands of sea animals in the grey Python sea area can tear you to pieces!" Wu Tian said: "this will not trouble you, Xu Yi, start, don''t kill them, serious injury can!" "Drink As soon as Xu Yi drank, she broke out of her body and poured down. At once, a group of sea animal kings seemed to be bombarded by thunder. Her body was shocked and her blood was raging. Her face was extremely pale. Wu Tiandao: "you guys, it''s up to you." "Jie Jie..."Seventy eight evil spirits, with a grin, turned into a piece of fog, each into a sea beast king''s heaven cover. At that time, the faces of the 78 sea beast kings who were robbed were twisted and their mouths were roaring like wild animals. However, dozens of sea animal kings who were not taken away from him were trembling with death. They began to beg for mercy from Wutian one after another, and expressed their willingness to follow him to the death. To be honest, Wu Tian still has some feelings. After all, these sea animal kings are all great emperors, and there are countless sea animals under his command. However, when he thought that after going out, the king of sea animals would give him a killing order regardless of his life and death. In the face of countless sea animals in the sea area of grey python, he was sure to escape from life, but Mo Xin and others would surely fall into a situation of death. Therefore, he decisively let Xu Yi kill them all, so as to avoid future trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Xu Yi had long hated these king of sea animals. She didn''t feel soft hearted at all and killed them on the spot! At this time, seventy eight evil spirits succeeded in seizing the house. The nine headed King arched his hand and said, "human brother, thank you!" Of course, the present nine headed king is not the original nine headed king, but the evil spirit who pursued and killed Wu Tian. The strength of this evil spirit will be stronger than other evil spirits, so he has the body of the nine headed king. Wu Tian said with a smile, "we are all brothers. We are polite." "Ha ha..." A group of evil spirits laughed. Wu Tian also has a faint smile on his face. These evil spirits are not only evil, but also kind. They are just covered up by the rumors of the world. "Guys, I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me the truth?" Nine heads of the king said: "to tell you the truth, we are all evil spirits born from the poison bag. Without father or mother, we can''t have any name. Besides, the name is just a code name. It doesn''t matter if there is any. If the brother doesn''t dislike it, just call us elder brother." "Hehe, it''s better to be obedient than respectful." Wu Tian laughs. "Ha ha, from now on, you are our real brother. If you have any difficulties, please let us know. We will certainly go and help you." "Yes, as long as we don''t go up the mountain and go down the oil pan, we are duty bound." "Can you speak, brother will go through fire and water, do you understand?" "I''m not joking "Ha ha..." Seventy eight evil spirits laughed heartily, and even Xu Yi was infected. Her face was full of laughter. Similarly, they have a new understanding of evil spirits. After chatting for a while, Nie Meixue went to Wu Tian''s side and whispered, "little brother, we should go." Wu Tian nodded and bowed his hand to the seventy-eight evil spirits and said, "brothers, all the banquets will come to an end. If you have something urgent to deal with, you should leave first." "So soon?" "Human brothers, just stay a few more days, and we''ll get together." "Yes, we seldom make a human friend. Anyway, we will have a few drinks with you." Hearing the speech, the evil spirits began to ask for help, and the tone was full of reluctance. Wu Tiandao: "I also want to stay, but I really have something urgent to deal with. So, when I''m finished, I''ll have a good drink with you." "It''s a deal?" The nine headed kingly way. "It''s a deal." Wu Tian nods. "Well, we won''t force you. I''ll open the seal and let you out." Nine head king big hand a wave, a few people behind the seal, immediately appeared a gap. This is also within the plan of no heaven, so that the evil spirits who have read the memory of the king of nine heads can master the way to open the seal. Although this will be a bit of a drag, at least the mietian battle will not be exposed. "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll see you later." Xu Yi''s three women arched their hands at the evil spirits, and the nine day Kunpeng rushed out of the dead island with them, and a group of sea animals surrounded them in a murderous manner. Nine heads of the king said: "all of them should step down to the king and tell them to go down. From now on, the compatriots in the grey Python sea area are not allowed to attack them without authorization, because they are friends of the king now." "Wang''s friend?" Those who rush up to the sea animals are some Leng God, not before the enemy of life and death, how now turned into friends? However, they did not dare to listen to the orders of the nine heads of the king. They quickly restrained their murderous spirit and retreated to one side honestly. "I did not make a wrong decision at the beginning." Wu Tian murmured in secret, and arched his hand: "brothers, we''ll get together again in the future." "Take your time, brother." Seventy eight evil spirits bowed their hands. Wu Tian smiles and pulls the source of all evil to step out of the seal, but suddenly turns back and looks at a group of evil spirits and says, "little brother, there is one more thing I want to ask for your help." Nine head king way: "brother, polite what, have a word to say directly." Wu Tian asked, "elder brothers, do you still remember a man named Qin fan?" Nine head king nodded: "remember, but this person has left the dead island." "Left?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The king of nine heads said: "this man has a very powerful treasure, which can tear a crack in the seal. When I found him, he had already walked out of the dead Island, and learned from the memory of the king of nine heads that this man blew himself up and fled in disorder." "Son of a bitch, there is a way to break the seal, but he has been hiding it, ignoring everyone''s life and death. It''s really damned!" "It''s selfish of him to be self defeating."Mo Xin and Xu Yi immediately became angry. "It''s too late to say that now." Wu Tian glanced at the two girls and spoke in a plain tone. However, he was muttering in his heart. The brother of the demon God was really not difficult to deal with. Pondering a little, Wu Tian looked at the evil spirits and said, "this man and I have deep hatred. I hope you can help me find him. If you can kill him, you''d better kill him. If you can''t kill him, you can trap him in the grey Python sea area." With that, Wu Tian took out an elephant order from the mustard bag and handed it to the king of nine heads. He explained, "this is the order of earth elephant. If you have any news, please send it to me." "Yes." Nine head Wang Shuangkuai agreed. After the two exchanged the marks of the gods, Wu Tian then flashed and fell on the back of the Kunpeng of Jiutian. Then the Kunpeng of Jiutian gave a song, spread its wings and left the sky. Nine head Wang sighed: "it''s hard to make personal brothers. I didn''t expect to leave so soon. It''s really hard to give up!" One evil spirit Yin measure said with a smile: "boss, don''t be sad. If he doesn''t come, we will go to the northern region to find him when we have finished fusing the poison bag. By the way, we can find a suitable human body." The nine headed King shook his head and said, "no, I''ve thought about it. We don''t want human flesh." "Why?" The rest of the evil spirits were extremely puzzled. The nine headed king said: "no matter how good the flesh body is, it can''t be perfectly integrated. So I''m going to start from now on to attack the gods. As long as we break through to rob the gods, we can condense our own flesh and blood. And under the baptism of the robbery, our evil spirit will also be erased, and then we will be the real one Is there any place in the sky or on the earth that we can''t go to "Boss, I have a good opinion, but what can Qin fan do?" Asked the evil spirit. "Let other sea animals look for it." nine fingers were as like as two peas, and a gray beam of light came out of the seal gap and formed into a grey man in mid air. But his appearance was exactly the same as Qin fan. Then, the nine head king said: "listen to the order, immediately go to look for this person, once found, kill no mercy!" ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that the evil spirits full of evil would be so faithful, which made me feel ashamed." Hundreds of millions of miles away from the dead Island, the Kunpeng of Jiutian flies in the wind. A few people stand on its back side by side. Hearing the sonorous voice of jiutou Wang, Xu Yi can''t help feeling. Do what you say and do what you say. You can see that they are no worse than human beings. Mo Xin said: "Li buluan, although Qin fan is really damned, I think it''s better not to kill him. After all, with your current strength, you can''t compete with Qin Ming''s two demons." Wu Tian did not understand: "who said I would kill him?" "You didn''t say it yourself?" Seeing that Wutian is capricious, Mo Xin Dai Mei can''t help tightening. "Do you have any?" No day asked. The three women looked at each other, completely unable to understand what kind of riddle Wu Tian was playing. The source of all evil sneered: "you are so stupid. He means that if the evil spirit really killed Qin fan, it has nothing to do with him, because it was the evil spirit who killed him." "That''s what you''re doing." Xu Yi suddenly realized, looked down at the source of all the evil in her eyes and said in surprise, "who are you, little brother? Why I''ve never met you. " The source of all evil squinted at her and said without expression: "it''s none of your business. Besides, don''t get so close to me. I''m not familiar with you." "Oh, I''m still a very individual little brother. Little brother, come on, my sister hugs me." Xu Yi seems to be overflowing with maternal love. She embraces the source of all evils in her arms. She is pro, touching and pinching. The source of all evil called out discontented: "smelly woman, quickly release your magic claw." "The little brother has a personality, but he''s very likable." Mo Xin also came forward, touching the source of all evil''s small head, a smile said. The source of all evil angrily said: "who let you touch it, quickly take it away, or don''t blame me for being rude!" He was fooled by two women, which seriously hurt his self-esteem. "People are small and ghosts are big. Just because of your ability, you still want to be rude to us..." However, Xu Yi''s words are not finished, a wisp of breath suddenly disappears, but in the moment of this breath, Xu Yi and Mo Xin smile stiff, their hands involuntarily stop in the void, the source of all evil takes the opportunity to jump down and fall beside Wu Tian. The key is that Wu Tian, Nie Meixue and Jiutian Kunpeng, who are close at hand, are not aware of it at all. It''s just a little strange why Mo Xin and Mo Xin suddenly shut up. "Two crazy women." The source of all evil glanced back at them, then turned their heads and looked at them in surprise. When he first came to the outside world, everything was very new to him. Nie Meixue looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "little brother, I haven''t had a chance to say thank you. Thank you for saving your life.""I''m just doing my job." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Ha ha, although your duty is to escort me to Xinghai City, my sister keeps all these things in mind. When I get back to Xinghai City, my sister will let the Lord of the city reward you well." Nie Mei snow road. "I''ll talk about it then." Wu Tian laughs. At this time, Mo Xin and Xu Yi both returned to the gods one after another, and looked at each other with a trace of suspicion in their eyes. That one wisp of fleeting breath, actually can recall in their heart the most reluctant to think of the past. What is the origin of this little guy, who has such incredible ability? But when they saw Wu Tian''s two people talking and laughing, they didn''t feel at all, which made them wonder. Was it just an illusion? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 The two cousins discussed in secret for a moment, and they agreed that it would never be an illusion. However, they didn''t ask much, they just kept an eye on it and kept an eye on every move of the root of all evils. But they were all disappointed, this little bit of performance calm, did not see anything different, over time, also slowly forgotten. However, Mo Xin did not forget the fact that seventy-eight evil spirits repeatedly said that they were heavenly women. Wu Tian didn''t want to explain, because he didn''t think it was necessary. However, under the pressure of Mo Xin, he could only waste his words and disclose the truth. Knowing the truth, Mo Xin''s three women are also unable to laugh or cry. They did not expect that these evil spirits are not only lovely, but also shameless. After that, the three women sat on the back of the nine day Kunpeng and began to fight against the poisonous fog in the air. Wu Tian also goes down with his knees crossed, absorbing the poisonous fog around him to relieve the pressure for the three girls, and chatting with Baisha in secret. After some conversation, no one knows that the phoenix feather of the Baisha couple is very important to them. Baifengji doesn''t need weapons, because Fengyu is their strongest weapon. Moreover, the power of Fengyu will be improved with their cultivation. For example, Bai Kuang''s current accomplishments are in great perfection, and Fengyu''s power is equivalent to that of the six robberies emperor''s soldiers. If Bai Kuang breaks through the realm of hypocrisy, the power of Fengyu is equivalent to that of quasi divine soldiers. But if the phoenix feather is destroyed, it needs to break through a small state to be reborn. In other words, the destruction of Bai Kuang''s phoenix feather needs to break through the realm of hypocrisy before it can be reborn again. If it was Baisha, she would have to wait until she broke through the realm of a Hei God before Feng Yu could be reborn. Therefore, in general, they dare not use Fengyu. Moreover, if all ten phoenix feathers are destroyed, it will seriously affect the foundation. Bertha is OK, just broke through not long ago, the feather that lost before has been reborn. But Bai Kuang destroyed five pieces in the first world war between donggezhou and Tianjiang in Dongchang city. When fighting with the sea Python king, he exploded two pieces. When dealing with evil spirits on the dead Island, he was destroyed two more pieces, that is to say, he only had a phoenix feather left. If this phoenix feather is destroyed again, the consequences will be disastrous. I heard that Wu Tian was also shocked by a cold sweat. I didn''t expect that the destruction of the phoenix feather would cause such a terrible wound to the white phoenix chicken. It seems that in the future, it can''t be allowed to let Bai Kuang do anything at will. And he also secretly told Baisha that he must urge Bai Kuang to practice hard and strive to break through the realm of hypocrisy as soon as possible. Immediately, Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao talked. Because after leaving the dead Island, his uneasiness did not disappear. To his surprise, xiaowuhao also answered him like this, and his anxiety was still there. This means that the grey Python sea area is just the beginning, and there are more terrible dangers waiting for them. as for Qin fan, little Wu Hao and Bertha suggested that it would be better to control him with slave contracts. As a result, he did not need to worry about the Revenge of Qin Yin and Qin Hong brothers, but also put an eye liner around the two people to facilitate future action. By the two people such a persuasion, Wu Tian also has a trace of heart, but Qin fan''s whereabouts are unknown now, no matter how much is useless, so we can only let it go. Time flies, a year goes by in the blink of an eye. On this day, few people finally walked out of the grey Python sea area. Looking at the scorching sun in the sky and feeling the cool sea breeze, they could not help but open their arms and breathe the fresh air greedily. At this time, the source of all evils said: "what is the bloody sea ahead?" "Blood red!" No day a few people are surprised, along with the source of all evil look, the face immediately slightly changed. Only billions of miles away, we can see a piece of blood red sky, and even the sea water is blood red, as if it was soaked in blood, which is quite dangerous! Xu Yi asked, "Nie Meixue, what''s going on?" Nie Meixue sighed: "that is the sea area of blood prison!" Every day, a few people feel nervous, just listen to this name also know that the so-called blood prison sea area is not a good place. Nie Meixue said: "there is one thing I haven''t told you. On the way to Xinghai City, you have to pass through three sea areas. The first sea area is the grey Python sea area, the second sea area is the blood prison sea area ahead, and the third sea area is the magic sea area." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" she frowned Nie Meixue said: "I thought that with our strength, we could easily cross the three major sea areas. However, it was only the grey Python sea area that nearly killed us." Xu Yi raised her eyebrows, and her anger was clearly visible. "Don''t be impatient." Wu Tian gently patted her jade hand, looked at Nie Meixue and said, "first tell us about the differences in the blood prison sea area." Nie Meixue said: "as you can see, the sea area of blood prison is a sea of blood. Evil spirit, corpse gas and blood gas are everywhere. And these breath can corrupt human body and erode human soul. It is said that as long as you enter the sea area of blood prison, even the powerful emperor will not be able to escape the fate of death. ""This is a good place." The source of all evil interposed a mouth, immediately caused Xu Yi several people deep dissatisfaction. "What about the false gods?" Wu Tian asked Nie Meixue said: "it is said that the power of the hypocrite and the power of the gods can isolate all the breath from the outside. However, in the sea area of the blood prison, there is a kind of terrible creature. They appear and disappear, and their strength is strong, which makes people unable to defend." "What creatures? How strong is it? " There is no way of heaven. "This kind of creature is called blood demon. I don''t know its specific strength. However, according to the elders of Xinghai City, these blood demons are all changed from dead sea animals. Because Xinghai city is in the southeast, and there is a long distance from the central sea area, the cultivation of sea animals is basically in the great emperor or the hypocrite. I think their strength is almost at this level. ¡±Nie Mei snow road. "If what you say is true, it is not difficult to pass through the sea area of blood prison." Mo Xin said. A few months ago, she had already broken through the great Yuanman, and Nie Meixue was also in the great perfection. Xu Yi and Jiutian Kunpeng were both hypocrites. Although Wutian was relatively weak, Baisha around her was also a hypocrite. Such a lineup, as long as it does not meet with groups of pseudo God level blood demons, in fact, will not have too big a problem. Xu Yi asked, "how long does it take to cross the sea area of blood prison?" "According to the speed of the nine day Kunpeng, it will take about five years, but there is no element energy in the blood prison sea area. This is the real problem." Nie Meixue can''t help but look at the sky, with a trace of pleading in her eyes. Wu Tiandao: "what am I doing? I don''t have much resources left. I think we should take a detour! " Xu Yi nodded her head and said, "well, although the detour will also touch the Shanghai beast, at least you don''t have to worry about the elemental energy." Mo Xin also nodded. "I don''t agree." Unexpectedly, Nie Meixue didn''t even want to think about it. She directly denied it, and her voice was firm and incomparable. "Nie Meixue, the situation has exceeded our expectations. If we don''t give us a reasonable explanation, I may give up this task," Wu Tian said "Give up the task?" Xu Yi and her two sisters frown. "I was just scaring her and forcing her to tell the truth," Wu Tian said "What''s the truth?" The two girls did not understand. Wu Tian dark said: "you think, we really want to escort people, until now have not appeared, is not some too abnormal?" The two sisters looked at each other for a moment, and Xu Yi said: "although I give up the task, I will be punished by Lord Lu Lan when I go back, but at least I won''t lose my life. Nie Meixue, now I''ll give you three choices. First, give us a reasonable explanation. Second, we''ll take a detour to Xinghai city. Third, the three of us will immediately turn back to the imperial city. " "You..." Nie Meixue''s eyes Rose with a trace of anger, but when she thought that if the three people really quit the task, they could only choose a detour based on the strength of her and Jiutian Kunpeng. After pondering a little, she sighed deeply and said, "anyway, I have promised Li buluan that you can follow me. I will take you to meet a man, baby. Open your mouth." Hearing this, Wu Tian Xin is awe struck by Xiao Wuhao. There is still a person in Jiutian Kunpeng''s body. "Whoa..." With a surge of waves, the nine day Kunpeng fell on the sea and expanded rapidly until it was thousands of miles long. Then it opened its huge mouth and exposed its sharp fangs! "Follow me." Nie Meixue greets and takes the lead in plundering into the wide mouth of Jiutian Kunpeng. Wu Tian looks at each other and follows closely. After entering kuokou, the three people walk with Nie Meixue towards the body of Jiutian Kunpeng. Unexpectedly, there was no strange smell in Jiutian Kunpeng''s body, and the meat wall was very dry and there was no sticky and disgusting thing. All the way deep, about 100 interest, no day appeared in front of a huge bloody object. This is the heart of Jiutian Kunpeng. Bang bang bang! The heart can be as big as a house, beating rhythmically. On the surface, it is very clean. The blood vessels crisscross like a dragon, and the fragrance is emitted from the blood. It is refreshing to smell it. Wu Tian''s eyes burst out a piece of essence. It''s pure wild animal blood. In today''s world, you can''t buy any essence. If you can get some out, you can ensure that the little guy can return to his ancestral blood. If you use it to refine your body, it will bring unexpected gains. At the time of dayless reverie, three eyes suddenly glanced, looked up and saw Nie Meixue''s three girls looking at herself strangely. He knew that they could see through the carefully thought in his heart. He coughed and said, "Nie Meixue, what are you bringing us here for?" In fact, he already knew that the person who really wanted to escort, the person he really wanted to look for, was on the other side of the heart. Because of the traction force of blood imprint, when he entered Kunpeng''s heart, it was stronger than ever before. However, he did not dare to make it too obvious to avoid Nie Meixue''s suspicion.Nie Meixue warned: "I advise you not to make the idea of nine days Kunpeng blood, because its owner will not allow it." "It''s not you who owns it?" he asked "I don''t have the qualification to have nine days Kunpeng." Nie Meixue laughed at herself and immediately walked around her heart. At this moment, Wu Tian''s heart was unprecedentedly tense. His legs seemed to be heavy. Every step he took, he had to exert all his strength. Five steps later, an extremely beautiful lotus flower appeared in the sight. In the middle of the lotus flower, a woman in white was lying quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Lotus can be about three Zhangs long. It is formed by condensation of ice crystals. Each lotus leaf is crystal clear, white and flawless. It sprays thin ice mist. In the middle of the lotus flower lies a woman in white. Her facial features are exquisite, her figure is exquisite, her skin is delicate and white, and she can easily break through. Under her long eyelashes, her eyes are slightly closed and her look is peaceful. She is obviously sleeping. Wu Tian takes a deep breath in the dark, walks forward, looks down at the sleeping beauty in the lotus, and is in a state of mind for a moment. After searching for the reincarnation of her lover for more than a thousand years, she finally found six of them and the remaining four. Where should I find them? What to do when you find it? Is it the immediate resurrection of love? Or wait for the cultivation to Hengyu period, and then let the lover return? But even the nine gods of war in the ancient times could not destroy the shackles. Could he really do it when he stepped into this realm? At the same time, Nie Meixue is also looking at the women in the lotus, with different looks. Nie Meixue''s eyes are filled with sadness. Xu Yi and Mo Xin have a trace of astonishment in their eyes. A little later, Nie Meixue sighed, "the person you really want to escort is her." "Don''t you wake her up?" Mo Xin asked Nie Meixue said: "it''s not that I don''t wake her up. I can''t wake her up." "Why?" Wu Tian Xin jumps, turns to look at her, the eye is aggressive. Nie Meixue is also immersed in sadness now. She doesn''t notice the abnormality of Wu Tian. She laments: "her soul is shattered." "What? Soul shattering? " Wu Tianxin was startled and quickly passed on the voice: "little Wuhao, is there any way to recover the broken soul?" "Soul smashing and soul breaking are two different things. Soul crushing can be repaired by using the ground spirit grass, but the soul crushing can only be restored by the spirit grass. However, it is rare in the world. Even in the barren period with abundant natural resources, it is difficult to find one." After pondering for a little, Xiao Wuhao said: "if we have to compete with the essence of the seven elements in terms of rarity, and we have to save her in a hundred years, otherwise, she will die completely." Hearing the speech, Wu Tian''s heart fell into the ice cave, filled with despair. He didn''t know the specific situation of tianhuncao, but he knew the essence of the seven elements very well. How could it be found in a hundred years? Xiao Wuhao comforted him: "don''t worry. Nie Meixue insists on going into the three seas. She must know something. You might as well ask her first. What''s more, don''t show too much concern. If this girl can get LV LAN and Qin ming to personally order you to escort her, she will surely have a lot to do. If Nie Meixue sees the clue, it''s not good for you. " "Yes." Steady God, Wu Tian looks at Nie Meixue and doubts: "I heard that the soul is crushed. As long as there is tianhuncao, it can be recovered. But it is very rare. I think only the heaven can have it. But why don''t you go to Tianyu instead of Xinghai city?" Nie Meixue sighed, "how could I not have thought of all that you said. Forced by the time, I asked Yang Zongyu, Qin Ming and Lu Lan in the imperial city. They all told me that there was no heaven soul grass in the heaven, so I could only go back to Xinghai city. " "Is there a star city?" No wonder. "Yes, but it''s difficult to get hold of it. Let''s not say that. Now I have told you all about it. I really hope that you can send us to Xinghai City, because if she is not rescued within 100 years, she will die completely." Nie Mei snow way, with thick pleading. "Save her in a hundred years, is that why you don''t want to take a detour?" Xu Yidao. Nie Meixue nodded. Wu Tiandao: "how long has she been sleeping?" Nie Meixue thought for a moment and said, "we had been sleeping for 14 years before the Dongyi Island round." Wu Tiandao: "there are 86 years left. Is it too late?" Nie Meixue said: "as long as you can return to Xinghai city in time, you will have time." Seeing that she was so confident, Wu Tian secretly gave a sigh of relief and said, "the last two questions, what is her identity? How did her soul shatter? If you tell the truth, I will do my best to help you. " "Do you really want to do your best to help me?" Nie Meixue was surprised. After a series of changes in the grey Python sea area, in her eyes, the role of Wu Tian is even greater than Xu Yi and Mo Xin combined. She feels that as long as he is there, there is nothing impossible. "Li did what he said." Wu Tian nods. "And you two?" Nie Meixin looks at Mo Xue again. They looked at each other with a smile. Before they were just bluffing her, now that they know all the truth, the goal has been achieved, and naturally it is impossible to give up the task. Seeing this, Nie Meixue understood what they meant and said, "she is the little princess of Hailing clan. Our patriarch has some friendship with Lu Lan, Qin Ming and Yang Zongyu. Therefore, in the face of the clan leader, Lu Lan and Qin Ming will tell you to escort along the way. As for how the soul was smashed, it''s hard to say, because the culprit has been killed by me. ""Little princess of Hailing clan, I didn''t expect that her identity was not simple. Alas, it was a headache!" Wu Tian dark sighs that the identity of Huangfu pearl has already made him very headache. Now there is another princess. He can''t help but worry about the future road! "Well, let''s go out." Deeply looked at the woman in the lotus, Wu Tian decisively turned around and strode outside. At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded in his mind: "Xiao Wutian, I don''t think Nie Meixue is telling the truth." Wu Tian''s body was stiff and went on. There was no difference on the surface, but he asked in his heart, "are you saying Nie Meixue is lying to me?" Xiao Wuhao said: "it''s not exactly. When Nie Meixue talks, I pay special attention to it. When I tell you the identity of the little princess, her eyes are very sincere. But when it comes to the reason why the little princess''s soul was shattered, her eyes began to twinkle and she felt a little insincere. I think the real situation is far from what she said "I see. I''ll keep an eye on it." Wu Tian secretly said that since Nie Meixue would conceal it, he would not get any answer now. Moreover, if he had a thorough investigation, Nie Meixue would have doubted why he cared so much about the little princess? Therefore, this matter can not be urgent, we have to explore slowly. Back on the back of Jiutian Kunpeng, the four did not rush to the sea area of blood prison immediately. After all, the sea area of blood prison is unknown. If you rush in, you may suffer a lot. Therefore, it took the four men three days to bring themselves to their best condition. Then, under the command of Nie Meixue, the Kunpeng in Jiutian quickly became smaller, and when it reached 100 Zhang, its wings spread out and soared into the sky and flew toward the sea area of blood prison. As the distance gets closer and closer, the evil spirit and blood gas become more and more obvious, until it appears on the edge, and the pungent smell of blood almost makes people unable to breathe! But the evil spirit and blood gas were more terrible. They penetrated into the flesh and blood through the pores, and soon the four people felt that their skin itched hard, and then there was a trace of pain. There were obvious signs of ulceration in the skin. And the soul is in the same danger! The wisps of blood red air, like gangrene attached to the bones, madly eroded the soul, and could not be completely refined for a while. Wu Tian Dao: "Xu Yi, quickly use the power of hypocrisy to separate these breath and bloody smell." Xu Yi complained: "Why me? Are not Baisha and Jiutian Kunpeng both hypocrites? " Wu Tian joked: "if I told you that I could make you break through to a God quickly, would you have any opinion?" "Let me break through quickly?" Xu Yi''s face was full of doubts. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She said in surprise, "do you still have the power of fire?" "Guess." There''s no day of mystery. Xu Yi rolled her eyes, and the power of hypocrisy was so strong that she formed a red border of about 100 Zhang, including nine days Kunpeng and several people. After a while, the smell of blood, bad breath and blood gas were blocked out one after another, and the trend of skin ulceration gradually stopped and began to repair. However, Xu Yi and Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "the speed of consumption is too fast. If you are nine days Kunpeng, your body will be smaller." "How small?" Nine days Kunpeng Road, sound like a bell, shaking several people''s ear root pain. Xu Yi rubbed her ears and said, "it''s about ten Zhangs. Besides, speak quietly in the future." Nine days Kunpeng some helpless, quickly changed into ten Zhang size, Xu Yi also quickly narrowed the border, immediately said: "go Whoosh! Accompanied by a burst of air breaking sound, nine days Kunpeng spread its wings, one head into the blood prison sea area, toward the other side of the wind and lightning. Wu Tian''s four people looked around curiously. But in the void, filled with thick blood mist, if not for a few people''s profound cultivation, I''m afraid it would have been a red eye, nothing to see. Below the sea, the sea is red with blood. It looks like a sea of blood collected from blood! Suddenly, Wu Tianxin sprouted an idea. However, when he was ready to tell xiaowuhao the idea in secret, a shrill scream burst out in his ear. Screams from the front! Wu Tian looked up and saw a piece of blood flowing down from the border. However, he just looked at it a little, and his eyes passed through the border and swept in all directions. In his eyes, there were wisps of strange light. In the void ahead, there are many bloody figures. It is not clear how many of them are. They are integrated with the blood mist. If you do not look carefully, it is difficult to find their existence. Moreover, they did not move, just like unconscious puppets, letting the boundary crush them. But this is not the place that makes Wu Tian strange. What really makes him wonder is that they look similar to human beings, but their faces are actually the same as God puppets. They have no facial features and are set off by the blood mist around them. They are very strange!After a while of curiosity, Wu Tian withdrew his eyes, turned to Nie Meixue and asked, "are they blood demons?" Nie Meixue nodded, with a dignified look, and said, "don''t be careless. I''ve heard the elders of the clan say that those blood demons with false gods are usually hidden among ordinary blood demons, and they will kill them if they are not merciful." "Boom Before the words fell, a blood demon suddenly rushed out of the blood mist, and a blow hit the border. Without defense, the nine day Kunpeng, including the four men of Wutian, was lifted out on the spot! Hypocrite blood demon! Wu Tian''s face changes greatly, because only the blood demon of the hypocrite level has the strength to lift the nine sky Kunpeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 I didn''t expect that just entering the sea area of blood prison, I met a blood demon of pseudo God level. Speaking of it, this luck is not so bad! However, Wutian has two hypocrites, Xu Yi and Jiutian puppet, which is more than enough to deal with the blood demon. But he didn''t let one man and one beast kill him, but he circled around. In the process, Wu Tian found that although the blood demons of the pseudo God level have infinite power, they have no other magical powers. They fight by instinct, and they have poor adaptability and slow action. If it is, its comprehensive combat power is the weakest among the hypocrites. "I don''t know if other blood demons of hypocrisy are so miserable. If so, it is not difficult to pass through the sea area of blood prison." Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, see nothing to observe, then let Xu Yi and Kun Peng kill the blood demon. After a battle on the death Island, and Wu Tian''s body is full of mystery. Although his strength is not strong, Xu Yi''s three people have taken him as the backbone. After killing the blood demon, Jiutian Kunpeng and Xu Yi perform their respective duties and continue to plunder towards the depths. "Xiaowuhao, can the sea water in the blood prison sea area be collected into the second space?" It was the question he had thought of before. "You take in a few drops of blood for me to study." There is also a trace of curiosity in his tone. Wu Tian looked at the source of all evil beside him, touched his small head and said with a smile: "little evil, you are not afraid of the erosion of blood mist, help me to get a few drops of blood in the sea." "It''s a little God." After correcting the source of all evils, he ignored Xu Yi''s divine power, and slipped out directly and disappeared. Seeing this scene, let alone Xu Yi''s three daughters, even Wu Tian is also tongue tied, incredible to the extreme. Mo Xin asked, "Li buluan, can you tell me what kind of monster he is?" "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s so cute. He can''t be a monster." Wu Tian rolled his eyes. To be honest, he really said this sentence against his heart. Xu Yi said: "I can''t bear the corrosive force and corrosive force of blood fog. He is like a man who has nothing to do with him. Tell me that he is not a monster and what is it?" "Smelly woman, you are the monster!" An unhappy voice sounded. Then, Shua, the source of all evil returned to Wu Tian''s side, looking at Xu Yi three people, and in his palm, there are three drops of blood full of evil spirit. "Thank you." Wu Tian smiles. With a wave of his hand, three drops of blood are sent directly into the astral realm. Seeing the mystery of no God, Xu Yi three people nuogued, but did not think much, because they were used to it. They glanced at the source of all evils and looked at them in surprise. This time, the source of all evils did not resist. He was allowed to look at them. However, his eyes were not honest. He looked back and forth on the three men and Wu Tian. All of a sudden, a sly color flashed in his eyes, and he said angrily, "smelly woman, what are you looking at? I tell you, I''m not interested in you because you''re all so ugly. " Mo Xin''s face turned black and said, "little bastard, can you talk? Didn''t your parents teach you to respect the old and love the young? " The source of all evil said: "my parents only taught me to burn, kill, rob, deceive, bully, respect the old and love the young. I don''t understand." "Er!" The three women were stunned and were speechless. "Parents?" Wu Tian is also slightly a Leng, doubt way: "how did I not hear you have parents?" "Do you still pretend?" The source of all evil glared at him indignantly. "What am I pretending to be?" No day is full of doubts. The source of all evil shook his head, looked at Xu Yi, and sighed, "up to now, I can only tell you the truth. In fact, my father is him!" The source of all evil points steeply to the sky. "Me?" Wu Tian''s eyes stare, pointing to his nose, petrified on the spot. Xu Yi''s three women were also very surprised. Their eyes swept back and forth on them. After a little while, they shook their heads one after another. The source of all evil frowned and said, "what? You don''t believe me? " Mo Xin said: "you and Li Bu Luan are not alike at all. How can we believe you?" Xu Yi said: "yes, Li buluan, well-developed limbs, careless, how can you give birth to such a handsome son as you." Nie Meixue said: "Junxiu is true, but there are also some problems to beat." "Alas The source of all evil sighed and said, "in order to prove my innocence, I can only tell you the truth. In fact, my father changed his head Wuwu... " Wu Tian feels more and more wrong. When the source of all evil talks about changing his face, he changes his face slightly. He immediately steps forward and blocks his mouth. He warns secretly: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will send you into the star world, and never think of it." The source of all evils looked at him, looking very uncomfortable."You''ve got some sense, haven''t you?" Wu Tian glared at him fiercely, turned his head to look at Xu Yi''s third daughter, and said with a smile: "don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s just a child who nobody wants. He has nothing to do with me Well, it''s strange. It''s boring for me to explain to you so much what to do. " Shaking his head, Wu Tian glanced at the source of all evils with a trace of warning in his eyes. Then he looked forward and asked secretly, "how about Xiao Wuhao? There is no conclusion. " On the other hand, Xu Yi''s three women also whispered around the source of all evil, and looked at Wu Tian from time to time, with anger and contempt in her eyes. However, Wu Tian didn''t care, as long as the source of all evil didn''t tell his real identity, it didn''t matter how he played around. Soon, Xiao Wuhao responded and said: "the conclusion is that there is a lot of sea water in the blood of the blood prison sea area. In other words, it is not pure blood, so the water of life can not be born, but..." Hearing this, Wu Tianxin could not help but be disappointed. But when he heard no more than two words, the fire of hope in his heart burned up again and asked, "but what?" Xiaowuhao doubts: "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel a wisp of magic weapon''s breath from these three drops of blood." "Magic weapon breath?" Wu Tianxin was surprised and even said, "do you mean that there are divine soldiers in the sea area of blood prison?" Xiaowuhao said: "well, and I estimate that this magic weapon may be the key to the blood prison sea area." "What''s the point?" Wu Tian doesn''t understand. Xiao Wuhao explained: "any vision will not appear for no reason. For example, the grey Python sea area is a forbidden area because of the poisonous fog of the nine heads king. This blood prison sea area is not included. There must be something strange in it, which will form this sea of blood." Wu Tiandao: "so, do you suspect that the sea area of blood prison is caused by that unknown god soldier?" Xiaowuhao said: "I just doubt that, well, you go to ask Nie Meixue, how many years has the blood prison sea area existed, and whether there have been any strange things happened. After finding out, we will discuss again." "Good." Wu Tian Ying Dao turned his head and found that the source of all evils was still in vain. The three girls were all around him, listening carefully, nodding their heads from time to time, shaking their heads from time to time, and their faces also showed sympathy and pity. It was unnecessary to know that they were deceived by the source of all evils. "Cough!" Wu Tian dry cough a, light voice way: "Nie Meixue, you come down, I have something to ask you." "No time!" Nie Meixue glared fiercely at Wu Tian. She only said these two words, then she moved her eyes away and ignored him. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and immediately said, "I wanted to discuss with you to see if there is a way to quickly pass through the sea area of blood prison. Since you are not free, forget it!" Nie Mei snow eyes in a flash of joy, get up a step to come to Wu Tian body, surprise way: "you have a way?" "As long as you cooperate with me, I may be able to think of a way." There is no way of heaven. "Well, tell me what you want me to do." Nie Meixue said without hesitation. "Do nothing, just answer me a few questions. First, how many years has the bloody prison existed?" Wu Tian asked quietly. "Is this related to the rapid passage of blood prison waters?" Nie Meixue questioned. "Maybe." Wu Tian''s mysterious smile. Seeing this, Nie Meixue looked at him in disbelief, and with an attitude of believing in its existence rather than trusting its absence, Nie Meixue slightly sorted out her thoughts and said, "I don''t know the exact time of the existence of the blood prison sea area, but I can guarantee that no one knows about it. In short, it is very long and ancient." Wu Tiandao: "who is more distant from the grey Python sea area and the blood prison sea area? I believe you should know it!" Nie Meixue said: "this is of course the blood prison sea area. I have heard the elders say that the blood prison sea area and magic sea area existed a long time ago, and the grey Python sea area was formed later." It''s quite shocking in Wu Tian Xin. There are altogether 78 bones of nine kings on the dead island. If each of the nine kings controlled the grey Python sea area for a million years, the total of 78 would be 78 million years. 78 million years. What is this concept? But now Nie Meixue said that the blood prison and the magic sea area are even longer than the grey Python sea area? Isn''t that amazing? Pondering a little, Wu Tian asked, "did anything strange happen to the sea area of blood prison?" Nie Meixue said: "this place is very strange. It is inevitable that some strange things happen. It seems not strange." Wu Tian Dao: "you answer me." Nie Meixue shook her head and said, "in the eyes of our Hailing people, the sea area of blood prison is a forbidden area that can''t be set foot on. On weekdays, everyone is afraid to avoid it. Even if there are strange things, I don''t know." Wu Tian frowned slightly and waved: "forget it, you continue to break with them!"Nie Mei Xuehu looked at him suspiciously. He just turned around, but immediately turned back and said, "I suddenly think of one thing, that is, I don''t know if it is strange in your eyes." Wu Tian Dao: "you say." Nie Meixue said: "there has been a rumor among our Hailing people that there is a spirit in the sea area of blood prison." "Spirit?" Wu Tianxin was surprised and said in a hurry: "speak clearly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 "It is said that the sea area of blood prison was very small when it first appeared, only a few feet long. But with the passage of time, the sea area is getting bigger and bigger. Do you think this is strange?" Nie Mei snow road. "It''s kind of weird." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "haven''t your people come to look for the reason?" Nie Meixue said: "of course, but looking for the whole sea area of blood prison, we can''t find the real reason." Wu Tian Dao: "have you ever looked for it in the sea?" Nie Meixue said, "of course there is!" Hearing this, Wu Tian pretended to be deep in thought and said, "Xiao Wuhao, Nie Meixue''s words have been listened to by you. Now, what should we do?" After pondering for a little, Xiao Wuhao affirmed: "the supernatural forces are 100% existent. Maybe they are hidden deep. In this way, you can let the source of all evil go to the sea to look for it carefully. Remember, you can''t let go of the bottom of the sea." "The sea area of blood prison is so big, when will he find it? I think it''s better to let the blood maned cattle go to look for it! Their fur is resistant to erosion and corrosion, and the sea water here does little harm to them No suggestions. "It''s best to be able to do so naturally. However, the strength of the blood maned cattle is far from comparable to that of the blood demons. If they are allowed to go, they may suffer heavy losses." Xiaowuhao worried. as like as two peas: "this is not simple enough to turn them into blood monster. Blood devil is only a puppet, driven by instinct, and blood mane has no breath. Even if it is standing with blood devil, it will not be noticed if the form is the same." Shanghai is a very good person. "Everything is not absolute. We''d better try to make sure that this method is really feasible and then implement it. After all, blood maned cattle are our partners. I can''t bear to let them go to risk." Xiaowuhao road. "Well, you can arrange it and let me know." Wu Tian finished saying that, looking at the source of all evil that had made Xu Yi three people turn around, he shook his head helplessly and said, "come here, I have something to discuss with you." The source of all evils glanced at him lightly, and began to boast with the three girls. "What''s the matter?" The anger in the heart of no heaven leaped up at the moment, but at this time, the voice of the source of all evil sounded in his mind. Suppress anger, Wu Tiandao: "I and xiaowuhao found that there is a magic weapon in the sea area of blood prison. I want you to help find it." "Magic soldier?" The source of all evils was surprised. Wu Tian thought he would promise without hesitation. Who wanted to be silent a little, he said without salt and salt: "I''m not interested." Wu Tianwei was angry, but there was a smile on his face. He is so happy that he finally appears a good character little guy! Unexpectedly, the source of all evil then said with a smile: "if the magic soldiers belong to me, I can also consider it." Hearing this, the smile on Wu Tian''s face disappeared instantly, leaving only a helpless heart. It seems that he thought too much! Thinking for a short time, he readily agreed to the request of the source of all evil. After all, the source of all evil is his man now. It''s OK to give him the magic weapon. If you need it in the future, ask him to take it. Next, he told the source of all evils in secret the plan of himself and xiaowuhao. "No problem. This is heaven for me, but you have to give me an order of earth elephant, so that I can inform you when I find the magic weapon." The source of all evil, and then a pat ass immediately left, leaving Xu Yi three people a back of the head. "Yes." Wu Tian nods and takes out a earth image order. After exchanging the divine impression with the source of all evil, Wu Tian begins to wait for Xiao Wuhao''s news quietly. Ten breath past, a bloody figure without facial features suddenly appears beside Wu Tian. "Damn it, you can run in!" Seeing this, Xu Yi scolded, and the power of hypocrisy spurred, and immediately killed the assassin. "Stop it!" Wu Tian drinks a way, a step horizontal in front of the bloody figure. Xu Yi quickly stopped and frowned: "Li Bu Luan, why are you?" "He''s not a blood demon." No day light said a sentence, also did not explain, bowed his head: "nine days Kunpeng, first stop." After nine days of Kunpeng stopped in the void, he looked up and said, "Xu Yi, if you wait for the blood demon outside to besiege it, you will immediately put it into the border." "What''s going on?" Xu Yi was puzzled. Clearly in front of him is the blood demon, but how can Li buluan care so much about it? "I''ll tell you later." Then he turned to the sky and said, "no blood." "Yes." The bloody figure nodded, then walked out of the border without hesitation and appeared among more than a dozen blood demons. It''s true that the blood colored figure is the result of the blood mane ox, and it is also the ox emperor. Because it didn''t want to see other compatriots go to risk, it planned to try it in person, and even Xiao Wuhao couldn''t persuade him.The moment the ox emperor walked out of the border, the heart of Wu Tian was also seized. A breath Two breath Five interest Ten interest It was not until the twenty breath that the dozen blood demons around the ox Emperor didn''t notice the appearance of a strange "blood devil". Wu Tianfang gave a breath. At the beginning, Niu Huang was also frightened. After all, all the blood demons around him were the great emperor level terror. He could destroy it thousands of times by blowing his breath. Fortunately, the situation that he was worried about did not happen. Steady God, cow emperor said: "master, no problem." However, just as the ox emperor opened his mouth, a dozen or so indifferent blood demons suddenly burst out, and all of them waved their fists to kill the ox emperor. Sudden changes, let no day have no preparation at all. Seeing that the ox emperor was about to splash blood on the spot, a mighty divine power suddenly emerged, and more than a dozen blood demons were shattered on the spot. At the same time, a strong wind roared out, rolled up the cow emperor and returned to the border. "Nine days Kun Peng said:" good risk, fortunately I have been observing it, otherwise really can not be saved back. " "Hoo!" Seeing the cattle emperor safely back to the border, Wu Tian Long vomited a breath, and found that his body was already dripping with cold sweat. Thank you very much Wutian thanks that if it had not been for its timely release and no suspense, the ox emperor would have died under the fists of more than a dozen blood demons. Nine days Kun Peng said: "it''s no need to raise my hand, but I have a question in my heart. Can you answer it for me?" "Go ahead." There is no way of heaven. Nine days Kun Peng asked: "from its body, I feel the power of the wild animal''s blood. Is its real body a wild animal?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "your good eyesight, it is indeed a wild beast." "Wild animals?" Xu Yi three people are surprised, can''t help but look at the cow emperor in surprise, but how to see all just like the blood demon, and the wild beast have no upper edge. "No doubt, it''s a real beast." Nine days Kunpeng said a word to Xu Yi''s three women, then he was silent and did not speak any more. Three people slightly a Leng, turn to see to have no day, but by no day directly ignore, patted cow emperor''s shoulder, way: "it''s time to wake up." Since returning to the border, the ox emperor has been holding his hands tightly, his body is shaking, and he looks like he is really scared by the sudden changes. Moreover, when Wu Tian patted him on the shoulder, he seemed to be frightened. He jumped up and looked at him as if he were facing a great enemy. When he found out that it was Wutian, he was immediately stunned and immediately felt ashamed and said, "master, I''m sorry, let you laugh." "It''s worth understanding, because if it were me, I would be like you." Wu Tian waved his hand, then frowned and said, "but I''m very strange. Why didn''t they react at first, but when you were talking, they suddenly started at you?" "I don''t know." Niuhuang shakes his head. The source of all evils said: "I think it may be because the ox emperor talks that the blood demons will find that he is not their kind, so they just fight against the ox emperor." "Maybe." Wu Tian nods and enters the sea area of the blood prison for a short time, but there are countless blood demons who meet, but none of them has spoken. This abnormal performance is enough to show that they can''t talk to each other. Therefore, when they find that the ox emperor speaks, they regard him as an alien, and they will eliminate the alien. Wu Tian hesitated and looked at the cow emperor and said, "dare you try again?" "This..." The ox emperor hesitated to get up. Suddenly, he grasped his hands and said, "what dare you? I''ll go out and try." After that, he really walked out of the border. Although his tone was firm and his action was quick, his heart was pounding and his body was sweating. As expected, the cow emperor did not speak, and the blood demons around him ignored him. Moreover, he also carefully flew around in a circle, where he met the blood devil did not move. It came to the conclusion that Wu Tian waved to the ox emperor. It took a dart back to the border, changed into his real body, and said with a smile: "those blood demons have no consciousness. As long as they don''t speak and don''t release their breath, there won''t be any risk." "No breath?" Wu Tian moved in his mind and asked, "if we can restrain our breath, can we also come and go freely among the blood demons?" Niu Huang said: "maybe not. Although these blood demons have no consciousness, they have strong perception. Besides breath, human beings also have essence. Breath can converge, but essence can''t. They will still be sensed by them. I''m different. I''m born with the ability to hide my breath. It''s hard for even the gods to find me if I''m not seeing it with my own eyes. " Wu Tian nodded, and there was not much disappointment in his heart. He said, "wait, you and the source of all evil will lead the team. Remember, we must find the whereabouts of the divine soldiers.""Yes." The ox emperor responded respectfully. Wu Tian nodded and secretly told Xiao Wuhao to set about the matter and could not speak. This rule must be clearly conveyed to every blood mane ox who is going to fight. In the past, a white bull''s mane turns to be empty. But those real blood demons did not react at all. "Go The source of all evil changed and turned into a bloody little devil. This was his real evil spirit. Then, with the emperor of cattle, he led the army of blood maned cattle and quietly integrated into the sea of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 "Xiao Wuhao, how many blood maned cattle have gone to?" He asked in secret. Xiaowuhao said: "the cattle emperor, the top ten cattle kings, and the 100 cattle demons'' commanders have been sent out one after another. The total number is 100000." "I hope the 100000 blood maned cattle will come back safely." Wu Tian prayed in his heart and took back his sight. He ordered Jiutian Kunpeng to move on. Then he ignored the shocked eyes of Xu Yi and sat cross legged to stabilize his physical state. Nine days of Kunpeng flying in the void, Xu Yi three people look at each other, have come forward, surrounded the sky. Before they ask questions, Wu Tian preempts: "don''t ask, because I won''t say it." The three looked at each other with a trace of helplessness in their eyes. Mo Xin did not give up and said, "we don''t ask about the wild animals, but can you tell us about the situation of the little gods?" Xu Yi said: "yes, before or a handsome child, how suddenly turned into a small devil?" Nie Meixue didn''t ask questions, but the surprise in her eyes was enough to show that she also wanted to know very much at the moment. "Little devil? It''s a very appropriate word to describe him Wu Tian secretly Feifei, but did not speak half a word. Three women entangled for a while, see no day or ignore them, can only helplessly get up, temporarily suppress the doubt in the heart, into the practice. However, Xu Yi is doomed to be unable to retreat. She must maintain the border and pay attention to the situation around her to avoid unexpected situations. Time goes by like this. One year later, Wu Tian was awakened by Xu Yi because the magic power of fire had been exhausted. Hearing that, Wu Tian is quite surprised. At the beginning, it took him three months to refine a wisp of magic power, but Xu Yi used only two years to refine 50 strands of fire power? He couldn''t help but wonder whether Xu Yi was greedy for his fire power and deliberately said that the refining was finished, but actually she was hiding it. But on second thought, it seems that Xu Yi is not such a person. The only explanation, then, may be that Xu Yi''s cultivation is higher than his, and the speed of refining divine power is relatively faster. So he took out two hundred wisps of fire and gave it to Xu Yi. At the beginning, he cut Luo''s sword and gave him 300000, 200 of which were not even a fraction. However, Xu Yi didn''t think so. After the first 50 strands were refined, she obviously felt the bottleneck that had always existed, and she began to feel a bit loose. If she refined the 200 strands again, not to mention 100%, there would be 70% possibility that she could break through to rob the gods. Therefore, she is grateful to the sky, almost did not agree with each other. ¡­¡­ In a flash of time, another year has passed. This day, Wu Tian himself wakes up from practice, and his brows are tightly twisted together. Two years later, two years later, the source of all evils and Niuhuang had no news, which made him start to worry. Bang bang bang! Nine days Kunpeng seems to be indefatigable. It has been flying for two consecutive years. When he meets a blood demon, he will crush him directly. On the way, he doesn''t know how many blood demons died on the border. The blood demons at the level of hypocrisy also met many, but they were quickly solved by Xu Yi and Jiutian Kunpeng, which has been a smooth sailing for two years. Of course, without Xu Yi''s divine power, and without the divine power of fire without heaven as the support, several people would not have been so successful, and they might have been killed. And Xu Yi''s momentum is also vaguely moving towards a disaster God, it is estimated that it will not take long to break through. Nie Meixue''s momentum was obviously better than when she met at first. It seems that she is also trying her best to attack the hypocrite. Mo Xin is still in a stable state. Of course, with the help of the power of hypocrisy, his speed will be much faster than usual. It is Wu Tian himself. Although the realm has been stable, there is still a long way to go before we can achieve great success. Talking with xiaowuhao secretly for a while, Wu Tian suppresses his worries and continues to shut down. However, soon after he closed his eyes, the earth elephant in his arms suddenly vibrated and glittered with bright golden light. Wu Tianxin in a happy, quickly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand as if to order, the mind sink into it. "In the middle of the sea, four pillars." Immediately, the voice of the source of all evils came into my mind. There were only eight simple words, and the voice was very fast. It felt like a word that came from a hurry before the crisis came. What crisis has the source of all evil met? Thinking of this, he immediately put away the elephant order and secretly told xiaowuhao eight words. After pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao said, "these eight words must be the current position of the source of all evils. In the middle of the sea floor, it is estimated that the sea floor in the middle of the blood prison sea area. Four stone pillars may be signs. There is no time to delay. Let''s start right away. " Wu Tian asked, "do you want to take Xu Yi and others?"Xiaowuhao did not hesitate to reply: "of course not." "But how do we get there? My speed, and your control of the star world, are not as fast as the Kunpeng of the nine days. What''s more, the evil spirit of the blood prison sea area is incomparable. Even if I can absorb it, I can''t hold on for long. " Wu Tian frowns tightly. It''s not hard to find the central position. It will take five years to cross the blood prison sea area. Now it has been two years since they entered the sea area. In other words, it will take another six months to reach the central position of the sea area. But the key is that this can only be achieved with the speed of Kunpeng in nine days. Jiutian Kunpeng is a hypocrite. In addition, Kunpeng''s speed is extremely amazing. Naturally, he is not a young rookie with the full term of the great sage. The most important thing is the blood demon. With his current strength, leaving the divine power boundary is to seek his own death. "It''s really a big problem." Xiao Wuhao mumbled and felt a headache. He seemed to think of something suddenly and said in a hurry: "we don''t have a time-space gate. You throw the time-space gate out of the boundary to see how long you can persist." "Time gate?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. The gate of time and space, which can transmit a distance of 100 million miles at a time, can reach the central position before the Kunpeng of Jiutian. But what about the evil spirit of the rotten human body? Xiaowuhao said: "try it first. If the time and space gate doesn''t decay, I can solve the problem of evil spirit." "All right, then." Wu Tian nods, grows up and tells Jiutian Kunpeng to stop. Immediately, Xu Yi did not understand: "Li Bu Luan, what do you want to do?" Mo Xin and Nie Meixue did not speak. Both of them fell into deep seclusion. They would not wake up as long as there was no earth shaking movement. It''s also very incredible to say that others enter the sea area of blood prison. They are all dying. But they dare to close the door and still close down in a deep level. If this is to be spread out, few people will believe it! Wu Tian glances at Xu Yi without saying a word. She takes out a time-space door from the mustard bag. With a wave, she breaks the boundary and appears in the blood mist. Seeing this, Xu Yi said in surprise, "are you going to leave again?" Wu Tian still did not say a word, his eyes were staring at the time and space gate. When the time and space door was opened, the blood mist around him surged towards the inside, forming a huge blood vortex. Before the second breath, the gate of time and space disappears in the sight, decayed by the blood mist, and the blood fog that turns around gradually returns to calm. Wu Tian Dao: "little Wu Hao, you see it. In fact, the time and space gate in the blood fog only lasts for one and a half." "One and a half minutes, as long as there is no delay, is absolutely enough. You wait, and I will go to solve the problem of evil spirit for you." Xiao Wuhao finished and was busy in the star world. No day is lost in thought. It takes only a breath to enter the gate of time and space. A breath and a half is more than enough, but we have to consider that the deeper we go, the thicker the blood mist will be, and the faster the decay will naturally be. By the way, the evil spirit comes from the sea water below. If you go to the top, will the time-space gate last longer? Looking up at the sky, Wu Tian asked, "Xu Yi, how many time and space doors do you have?" "What are you going to do?" Xu Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She always felt that he might have any action in front of her. Wu Tiandao: "I really have something to do, and if I succeed, the crisis in the blood prison sea area will probably be lifted." "Really?" Xu Yi is extremely surprised. Although she has not met any fatal danger in the past two years, she still has three years to go. Who knows if there will be any accidents in these three years? If the crisis can be eliminated in advance, it will be the best. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. Besides, when you walk out of the sea area of blood prison, if I don''t show up, you don''t have to wait for me." "Why?" Xu Yi was surprised and a sense of uneasiness sprang up in her heart. "Because that means I''m dead." There is no way of heaven. Hearing this, Xu Yi said in a hurry: "do you want me to help you?" Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "no, if I really fall in that place, you can''t help anything if you just give me the time and space gate, it''s already a big help to me." "Why are you so stubborn Xu Yi glared at him fiercely. With a wave of her jade hand, five space bracelets appeared out of thin air. She said, "there are 10 million time and space doors here, which I specially prepared before I came to carry out the task. Anyway, it''s useless. I''ll give it all to you. But when you come back alive, you have to double it back to me." Wu Tianmu light a bright, did not expect that she actually prepared so many time and space doors, which can really help him. He took the space bracelet, looked at it a little, and then took it into his arms. He joked, "I sent you hundreds of wisps of fire, but I didn''t want you to pay back. How do you like it?""I''m just a Tiangong disciple. How can I compare with you, a rich man? What''s more, it''s not a few fans, it''s 10 million. " Xu Yi corrected. "Modesty is a good thing. If you are too modest, you are proud. Who knows that you Xu Yi is the first disciple of Tiangong, and your strength can rank in the top ten of northern regions? Do you still have to do this with me, do you have a good face? " Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head, and then his face was straight. He said, "the joke is a joke. I will give you five hundred wisps of fire again. Promise me that I will return to the imperial city alive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 "Listen to your tone, how can I feel that you like me?" Xu Yi looks at him strangely. "Cough!" Wu Tian was almost choked and fainted, but he said, "don''t think too much. I just want you to help me inquire about Yinlong mountain range. There is no other meaning." "What''s more, if I invest so much, if you want to die in the sea area of blood prison, I will lose a lot." After thinking about it, he added. Xu Yi''s face immediately went cold and said angrily, "dare you to give me the power of fire just to invest in me?" "How do you say you turn your face over?" Wu Tianxin is quite helpless. The women in the world are really unpredictable. She shakes her head and says, "it''s also the mutual help between friends." "It''s like a human word." Xu Yibai looked at him with a smile in his eyes. He asked, "look, you don''t care about Yinlong mountain in general. Is this place related to you?" "Xiaowutian, it''s done." At the same time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded in his mind, and then a set of blood red war clothes appeared in front of him. Seeing this, Wu Tian was surprised and said, "how could you have this thing? Did you kill the blood maned cow?" Because this suit is made from the fur of blood maned cattle. Moreover, he was very familiar with it. When he first broke into the sea of death in the ancient continent, Xiao Wuhao refined a set for him and Han Tian, but his suit was destroyed in the war. "How could I kill them." Xiao Wuhao gave a brief explanation. He said that all the blood maned oxen killed in the ancient world were buried in the sea of blood by the top ten bull kings, and the fur of this battle suit was one of these dead blood maned cattle. The situation is urgent. We can''t control so much without killing the living blood maned cattle. turned around as like as two peas, and avoided Xu Yi''s sight. He quickly blew blood and recognized the Lord. Then he thought about it and put on his shirt. And the breath and the essence are also covered up. One side of Xu Yi is stunned, full of incredible. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, Wu Tian took out five hundred strands of fire and gave it to Xu Yi. She told her, "remember my words, try to survive and protect Nie Meixue and the little princess of Hailing clan." After saying that, he did not hesitate to snatch out of the border and rushed towards the sky. Looking at the rapidly disappearing figure, Xu Yi is a little lost in her mind. She has been in the sea of stars for 15 years. Unconsciously, this man has become the pillar of her heart. At the moment, seeing him leave, she suddenly feels that her future is very dim and there is a trace of loss. After a long time, she sighed gently and said to Jiutian Kunpeng, "let''s go. Next, we can only rely on you and me. Don''t be careless." "Yes." Nine days Kun Peng should sound, spread wings, break the sky and go. ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the junction of the grey Python sea area and the blood prison sea area, two figures stood out of thin air. If Wu Tian is here, you can recognize them at a glance. They are Qin fan and Qin Hong! Looking at the sea of blood in front of him, Qin Fan said bitterly: "Xu Yi, you wait for me. I will torture you slowly until you are broken to pieces. As for the nine day Kunpeng, I just don''t have a pet. You must help me get it." Qin Hong''s eyes flashed with cold light and said with a smile: "don''t worry. This time I come to eradicate the two evils of Xu Yi and Mo Xin. The main purpose is to subdue the nine day Kunpeng. I will not give it a chance to slip away." Qin fan asked, "what about Li?" "Li buluan..." Qin Hong pondered a little and said in a deep voice, "little brother, you may as well tell you the truth. Li buluan can''t kill him, at least I can''t kill him myself." "Why?" Qin fan is puzzled. "I heard elder brother say that Li buluan is very important to the devil. If we kill him now, the power of the devil will reach the sky. It is not difficult to find out the truth. Even if the elder brother comes forward, he will not be able to protect us. Of course, if Li doesn''t die in other people''s hands, it''s another matter. " At the end of the day, Qin Hong''s mouth slightly lifted, and he drew out a cold smile. Qin fan asked curiously, "did the elder brother say that Li buluan is so important to the devil?" "I don''t even know that. All right, let''s go! If we drag on, I''m afraid Xu Yi and others will go to the sea area of haemorrhage prison. " Shaking his head, Qin fan''s magic power gushed, forming a ten foot boundary. With a brush of his big sleeve, he rolled up Qin fan and plundered into the sea. "Second brother, I have been wondering why you don''t eradicate the evil spirits of the dead island?" "They have a place like order, they can''t disturb the snake. If Li Bu Luan knows about it, they will certainly have some prevention. At that time, they will face the three hypocrites. In particular, although the wild beast Jiutian Kunpeng is only a fake God, it is still OK to escape under the help of a God. Xu Yi is estimated to be about to break through the realm of the gods. So we have to kill them by surprise. As for those evil spirits, it is not too late to eradicate them and avenge you. ""Hey, my second brother is very clever." "Ha ha, my little brother, you need to think about some things with your head. After all, things are unpredictable. If you don''t think carefully, you will suffer even though your strength is stronger than others." ¡­¡­ Qin Hong, the God of a robbery, came in person, and his mind was still so terrible. The key was that Wu Tian and others did not know about it and had no preparation at all. We can imagine how dangerous the road will be for a few people. And no day. When we flew to the height of 100000 Zhang, we found that there was an invisible barrier. His first reaction is that there is still a seal in the blood prison sea area? However, when he carefully sensed for a moment, he did not feel the breath of seal or prohibition in the barrier. In other words, the barrier is likely to come from the Unknown Warrior. Thinking a little, Wu Tian then opened the door of time and space and fled to the center of the sea. Not surprisingly, the blood fog on the high altitude is actually a little thinner than the lower part, but just a little bit. The difference is not very obvious. However, it is enough. In the past, the gate of time and space will rot once and a half. Now we can insist on two interest rates. But half a month later, the time gap has been smoothed. A month later, the gate of time and space can only insist on a rest, but it doesn''t matter, because Wutian has already appeared in the middle of the blood prison sea area. In a month, he kept on opening more than two million time and space gates. This consumption is not affordable for ordinary people, but it is worth it for Wutian, because Kunpeng arrived four months earlier than Jiutian Kunpeng. Looking down at the bottom, except for the blood demon, he didn''t see anything else. But in the range of sight, he found that there were nine blood demons of pseudo God level, and they also stood up together! In the past month, he has met blood demons from time to time, but they are only one or two. It is the first time that he sees nine at a time. "Shall we lead them away?" Wu Tian ponders, Xu Yi and others will come here sooner or later. Depending on their strength, they will face nine blood demons robbed by hypocrites. If they are not careful, one will fall down. Think about it, or forget it. Nine blood demons of hypocrisy level can''t be provoked by him. As for Xu Yi and others, they can only seek more happiness from themselves. "Xiao Wuhao, pay close attention to see if there is any sign of blood maned cattle." In the dark, he quickly fell to the bottom. I''m afraid that, in addition to the silent battle, some parts of his body will become silent after a few days of cold war. Then he went down to the bottom of the sea. Gradually, he found a strange phenomenon, has been deep into the sea, but did not find a blood demon. All around silent, alive is a dead sea, hair! When the chills in my clothes, I can''t bear the cold. If the battle clothes are broken, there will be no suspense, 100% will be frozen to death! Fortunately, the blood maned cattle often live in the sea of blood, and their hair has a certain cold resistance. It has sunk to 50000 feet without any trace of breakage. However, to be on the safe side, Xiao Wuhao refined several sets of battle clothes in case of any accident. Half an hour later, Wu Tian finally arrived at the bottom of the sea. He also calculated that it would be about 200000 feet from the sea to the bottom of the sea. "Xiaowuhao, have you found any traces of blood maned cattle?" Wu Tian secretly inquired and looked around. Under the sea, the mountains are rolling and magnificent, but no living species are found. To be honest, this kind of feeling is even more strange than that in the sea of death! After all, the sea of death has blood maned cattle, so it is not so dead. Xiao Wutian said: "no blood maned cattle have been found, and there is no general direction in the information of the source of all evil. How can we find four stone pillars when the sea is so big?" Wu Tiandao: "I think we''d better let the blood maned cattle army go out. After all, they are so large that they are more efficient than I am alone." Pondering a little, xiaowuhao said: "it seems that only this method can work, you wait, I''ll arrange it." But about 100 interest, a head of blood mane cattle will continue to appear in front of Wu Tian, until finally there are 50000. And, for the sake of safety, they all change into blood demons. Wu Tian Chuan Yin said: "we should go to find the place where there are four stone pillars. Once you find the place, you will immediately come to report it. No matter whether you find it or not, you must come here to join me in half a month." "Yes Fifty thousand blood maned oxen answered respectfully, and they scattered in groups in all directions and launched a carpet search."Although blood maned cattle can''t help at ordinary times, it''s impossible to live without them in this kind of place." Xiao Wuhao said with a smile. "It''s not that they can''t help, or they haven''t grown up yet. When they become strong in the future, they will be a terrifying terror Corps." There is no way of heaven. Xiao Wuhao smiles and doesn''t deny it, because this is an indisputable fact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Time is like sand between fingers. Half a month passes by in a flash. On this day, blood maned cattle from all directions returned one after another, but after searching hundreds of billions of miles around, no four stone pillars were found. Hearing the news, Wu Tianxin was immediately filled with disappointment and powerlessness. Even the blood mane cattle army can not be found, how can he find it? Pondering a little, he took out the earth elephant order and tentatively sent a message to the source of all evil, but in the end, it was like a stone drowning in the sea. Worried, he put away the elephant order and scanned the blood maned cattle in front of him and counted the number. As a result, he found that there were more than 2000 heads missing. Wu Tian asked, "do you know where the rest of your companions are?" "I don''t know. They don''t seem to be in the same direction as us anymore." All the blood maned cattle looked at each other and shook their heads. "No longer in the same direction?" No day a Leng, think carefully, face suddenly appear a trace of surprise color, hurriedly way: "tell me the direction you are going." "We went to the south." "We''re going southwest." "We''re going northwest." "We went to the West." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blood maned cattle were full of noise. No day listened carefully and found that none of them said they were going to the East. Wu Tian clenched his fists and said in secret, "xiaowuhao, I estimate that the more than 2000 blood maned oxen may have suffered an accident." "What do you say?" Xiao Wuhao is surprised. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "the blood maned cattle from all directions have returned, but those who went to the east to search for them have not. As you know, the blood maned cattle have always been obedient to me. Under normal circumstances, they can never be late, so I conclude that something must have happened to them." Hearing this, xiaowuhao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and urged: "send the blood maned ox to the star world. Let''s go to the East and look for it." "Yes." With a wave of his hand, more than 40000 head of blood mane cattle disappeared immediately, and then Tiantian looked to the East. His eyes flashed with cold light, and he stepped out and galloped away. Along the way, he did not find any other living species, but in the surrounding sea water, he felt a faint breath, which came from the East. Along with this breath, Wutian all the way, three days later, appeared in front of a huge peak. The huge peak is as high as ten thousand feet, and it is dark, just like ten thousand years of cold iron. It is ancient and cold. When Wu Tian looks up to the top, his eyes immediately show a wisp of surprise. Then, he retreated a thousand feet away and looked at it again. He found that the mountain was round, as big as the top to the bottom. From a distance, it looked like an Optimus Prime standing in the sea water. "Is this the pillar of all evil? Is it too big? " Wu Tian secretly has a stomach Fei, and then a flash appears on the top of the mountain. Looking forward to the front, he is frozen in place, but his face is full of surprise. But in front of us, there are also three giant peaks, and they are all round, and the size is not much different from the giant peaks at the foot. Wutian can basically conclude that this is absolutely the source of all evil said the four stone pillars! But when he calmed down and looked around, he did not find the source of all evil, nor did he see the shadow of blood maned cattle. Then he stood on the top of a huge peak, glanced at all directions, and said in secret, "xiaowuhao, have you found anything wrong?" as like as two peas, the four stone pillars are square and upright, and the distance between them is almost the same. This is obviously not natural, but artificial. If you look at the center of the four pillars, is it a high platform? " No day to see, there is indeed a dark platform, can be three feet wide, half meters high, is also square, but there is nothing on the high platform. No! Close your eyes and feel carefully. But when he opened his eyes, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He found that the obscure breath came from Gaotai! Xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, you might as well go to the high platform to look for some clues. Maybe you can find some clues, but you should be careful. I always think there is something strange here." "Weird?" Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks, he takes a long breath, jumps forward, falls on the ground below, and then walks towards the high platform step by step. I don''t know why, the closer he was to the high platform, the more nervous he was, and the heavier his steps were. It was as if there was a killer waiting for him. But when I came to the bottom of the platform, there was no change at all. Moreover, with such close observation, he did not find anything wrong on the high platform. "Maybe it''s just that I think too much, or maybe it''s the quiet atmosphere here that makes me a little nervous." No day mumbles, step on the high platform.But just as his toe touched the platform, the change happened. In his sight, the high platform disappeared, the four stone pillars disappeared, and even the sea of blood disappeared. Instead, there was a blood red space with a pungent smell of blood in the air. Looking at all this, Wu Tian''s mind is shocked. What is this place? "Is it the master?" At this time, a voice of doubt came from behind. "Blood maned ox!" Wu Tian turned around and looked at it. Sure enough, not far in front of him, there was a head of blood mane cattle lying in the void, with more than 100000 heads. The head of them were the king of cattle, the top ten king of cattle, and the commander of a hundred cattle demons. And the more than 2000 blood maned cattle that disappeared were among them. Without the thought of heaven, the battle clothes disappear and reveal their true features. Seeing this, the suspicions in the eyes of a group of blood bristles were scattered and replaced by full of joy. But Wu Tian can see that they are all very weak at the moment, as if they have been badly hurt. Wu Tian hurried to Niu Huang and asked, "how can you be here? And what is this place? What about the root of all evil? " The ox emperor shook his head and said, "we don''t know where this is." Niuhuang explained briefly. They will appear here, in fact, as in the case of no heaven, because they have stepped on the high platform, while the source of all evil has gone around to check the situation. Wu Tian looked at the strange blood color space of his eyes, and then scanned all the blood maned cattle. He frowned and said, "are you hurt?" "None of us was hurt." Niu Huang''s answer is obviously unexpected. After a few days, they found that the vitality of their bodies was passing quietly. Moreover, they have no spirit to supplement, so after more than a month, they have no strength to walk. Wu Tian also carefully sensed the next, the vitality in the body is really quietly passing away. "It''s hard. I''ll take care of the next thing." Wu Tian smiles at the ox emperor. With a wave of his big hand, more than 12000 blood maned cattle are sent to the star world. At once, the place becomes extremely empty. However, this action seems to cause dissatisfaction in this space, and a bloody wave emerges out of thin air, sweeping towards the sky. His face suddenly changed. Wu Tian immediately put on his battle clothes, and his strength broke out and he resisted with all his strength! However, the bloody wave was so terrible that it lifted him directly, rolled him up and rushed to the West. "Out!" But at this time, a shrill voice rang out, a little boy in blood came galloping from a distance, his little hands were in the air a little, and a burst of blood light burst out. With a bang, the bloody wave was actually disintegrated! "The source of all evil, do you really mind your own business?" A joy in the heart of no heaven, he stopped his figure and was preparing to plunder towards the source of all evil. However, a cold voice sounded at this time, and the source was the deep west. No day surprised to look back and go, but even a ghost shadow did not see. But hearing this voice, the source of all evil was furious on the spot, and said, "how many times have I told you, call me the God of all evils!" The cold voice said, "I don''t care if you are a devil or a God. If you dare to interfere in my affairs, you will be killed in the field!" "Is it? If you don''t come out and fight me for 300 rounds today, you are a coward! " The source of all evil yelled, and appeared in front of Wu Tian at the same time. The voice told him, "be careful, this guy is terrible. If you really want to fight, I may not be his opponent." "Well, get out of here and don''t let me see you again." Hum, two people appeared suddenly the day before. "Go, get out." The root of all evil. Wu Tian hasn''t figured out the situation yet, but listening to the tone of the source of all evils, he is definitely not a good person, and without any hesitation, he takes a step towards the gap. However, the gap was suddenly closed, and the cold voice sounded again: "no one wants to go out except the source of all evil!" The source of all evils said: "no, he is my friend. He wants to go together. Otherwise, I will stay here all my life." "Don''t go too far." "I''m going too far. What can you do?" "Ha ha, the source of all evils, I really can''t help you, but I have a lot of time to spend with you. Let''s see who consumes more energy." The man laughed wildly, and then there was no sound. Wu Tian asked, "little evil, what''s going on here?" The source of all evils angrily said, "I told you to call Xiaoshen. Don''t you have long ears?" No matter what time, this little guy is still in the mood to worry about these small problems. Seeing this, the source of all evils said: "don''t worry, although I am Maybe he can''t beat him, but he can''t help me, but you''re in trouble. This is his field. It''s more difficult to escape than to go to heaven. ""Field!" Wu Tianxin was surprised and asked, "who is he?" The source of all evils said: "I am not very clear, but I guess that he may be a powerful evil in ancient times." "The existence of ancient times? How could that be possible? " I can''t believe it. The source of all evil sneered: "look at your advice, but it''s just a demon. It''s useless to frighten you into this way." "The devil?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned, and a trace of anger burst out of his eyes and roared: "for a while, you said he was a great evil spirit, while you said he was just a demon, a little bastard. What do you mean, do you mean to deceive me intentionally?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 "Take it easy. I''ll explain it to you now." The source of all evil laughs. He says that the master of the realm may be a great evil in ancient times, but he has fallen down, leaving only one realm and a skeleton, and the one who spoke before is the demon spirit born in the realm. "Can the realm also produce demons?" There is no wonder. "It''s impossible, but that''s what he told me when I was chatting with him just now." The root of all evil. Wu Tiandao: "what? Are you still talking to him? " The source of all evils said faintly, "what''s so strange about this? I''m a evil spirit. He''s a demon spirit. Although there''s a word difference, if we trace back to the origin, we''re actually the same kind, and it''s inevitable to cherish each other." "I''m almost like each other." No day straight rolling eyes. "Well, what do you mean? If it wasn''t for the protection of the blood maned cattle, I would have gone to make friends with him? Now, it''s better if you don''t have half a word of thanks. Do you still have a conscience to say such ugly things? " The source of all evil glared at him, heartbreaking way. "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned. Is it necessary to take it seriously? Wait a minute. What did he say about making friends with demons? When he expressed his doubts in his heart, the source of all evils snorted coldly, and directly moved his eyes to other places, playing a child''s temper. Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll apologize to you. I''m sorry. I''ve wronged you. Please don''t argue with me in general. You see, it''s the head office." "Well, I''ll forgive you this time. If there''s another time..." "Don''t worry, I promise not next time." There is no faith in heaven, but a way to swear to the devil. The source of all evil glared at him, but finally a smile appeared on his small face. He explained: "when I found that the vitality of blood maned cattle was losing quietly, I guessed that it might not be easy here. So I went to find out the reason. Whoever wanted to find a demon, I chatted with him in order to delay time and wait for you to come." "So it is. How strong is the demon spirit?" Wu Tian asked. The source of all evil: "not very strong, just hypocrisy." "Just a hypocrite?" Wu Tian Leng Leng God, hypocrisy in his eyes has been extremely terrifying, but the source of all evil has some flavor of disdain, curious way: "even the hypocrite can''t help you, little bastard, how strong are you?" The source of all evil glanced at him and said faintly, "he can''t help me. It has nothing to do with my strength. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll try to find a way to get out of here." Hearing this, Wu Tianxin is more and more curious. It was not the first time that he asked about the strength of the source of all evil, but every time the source of all evil was vague, which made him wonder whether the little guy was hiding something? Deeply looked at him, Wu Tian asked, "do you have any way?" Holding his chin and thinking a little, the source of all evil said: "three ways: first, smash the field; second, destroy the bones; third, destroy the demons." These three methods are indeed the most direct, but it is obviously impossible to smash the field. Because this person was a great evil, his strength must be very strong, and the field left behind is absolutely extraordinary, which can not be shaken by their strength. The second way was to destroy the bones, which he thought was feasible. If it is true that the source of all evils is conjectured that this man was a great evil in the ancient times, it means that he has fallen for several periods. Even the body of gods has been rotten for such a long time. He was confident that he could destroy the rotten bones. As for the third method, he felt a little dangerous. Demons are hypocrites, and Bertha is also hypocrites. But this is the realm of demons and has great advantages over them. If there is a real war, only Bertha will suffer. After thinking about it, Wu Tian still plans to ask Xiao Wuhao''s opinion and says secretly, "xiaowuhao, what do you think?" However, after waiting for half a sound, Xiao Wuhao didn''t respond. Wu Tian frowned slightly, and called in secret, still no response. His heart a Lin, hurriedly carefully induction, the results found that, and did not lose contact with the stars. What happened to xiaowuhao? However, just as he was about to go to the star world to have a look, Xiao Wuhao''s voice finally rang out and asked, "what did you ask me just now?" "What have you done?" There is no day without answering rhetorical questions. "Nothing." Xiaowuhao road. Wu Tianmu swept out a bit of doubt and told him the general situation. "What? You say this is the field? " Xiao Wuhao exclaimed, and the next moment, he appeared beside Wu Tian and looked around suspiciously. A moment later, a startled look appeared on his small face, and an incredible murmur: "it''s really a field."Then he looked at the source of all evil and said, "do you think there is a skeleton here?" The root of all evil nods. Xiaowuhao said in a hurry: "where is it? Take me to have a look "This..." The root of all evil hesitates. At this time, the cold voice of the evil spirit sounded again and said, "the source of all evils, if you dare to bring them, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Well, do you really think I was scared? Come on, I''ll take you to destroy that bastard''s dog bone. " Cold hum, the source of all evils, he was still hesitating whether to take xiaowuhao and Wutian, but when he heard the threatening words, he immediately burst into a strong anger, waved to them, and took the lead in plundering them to the West. "You want to die!" The evil spirit was furious, and the void around Wu Tian three people suddenly appeared a bloody figure, surrounded them. At present, Wu Tian''s face is full of horror! Because these people who appear suddenly are blood demons without facial features! In addition, they are all blood demons of pseudo God level, with a total number of three or four hundred! The source of all evil can''t help but change color and say: "I didn''t expect you have such a means." "You didn''t expect a lot of things. I didn''t want to kill you, but you didn''t know what was good or bad. You irritated me again and again. Now I''ll let you die and kill them!" At an order, the blood demons around immediately waved their fists and attacked and killed the three men of Wutian! "Go to the stars!" The source of all evil. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "the all-out strike of three or four hundred hypocrites is enough to make all things in the celestial sphere disappear in an instant. If they go, they will still be dead." "What do you do then?" The source of all evil is flustered. If there were only one or two false gods, there was still room for maneuver, but there were three or four hundred around! No one can resist such a situation unless the gods come in person! Wu Tian is also a little flustered, but when he looks at xiaowuhao, his eyebrows are slightly picked, and he says in surprise: "xiaowuhao, why don''t you worry at all?" Scanning around the hypocrite blood demon, xiaowuhao said with a smile, "why should I worry?" Wu Tian and the source of all evils look at each other, and there are doubts that cannot be resolved in the eyes. "Leave him alone. I''ll take you for your life." As soon as the source of all evil bites its teeth, the flesh and blood body directly breaks up and turns into a blood mist. It rolls up and is ready to flee. "You can''t escape this way." Xiao Wuhao said with a smile. "Shit, now you can still laugh. Do you have a pit in your head?" The source of all evil is anger. Little Wu Hao is rare and not angry, light way: "small Wu Tian, do you know what I just did to go?" "Son of a bitch, can you speak up?" The blood demons around have been killed, but xiaowuhao is still in the mood to sell off. Wu Tian can''t help being angry. Xiaowuhao was still not angry. The smile on his small face became more and more intense. He said, "look who it is!" "Ha ha The bird Saint grandfather has finally passed the customs clearance! " Suddenly, an unrivalled roar of laughter rang out! Followed by, a big bird appeared! Its feathers are black as ink, and its pupils are black and bright. Like the devil''s eye of the enchanter, it can hook the human soul. "Dumb!" All of a sudden, the little bird with a big palm let out a light song, but it seemed that it contained a kind of supreme magic power. The blood demons around him were stagnant and motionless. "Dumb!" Then, it calls again, in the eyes of the God and the source of all evils, all the blood demons actually broke up one after another, turned into a piece of blood mist, and poured into the bird''s mouth. "Burp, it''s so cool. I didn''t expect there were so many delicious blood food just after I passed the customs." The bird burps and spits out his words. His dark eyes are full of enjoyment. "How could it be?" The spirit in the dark exclaimed in disbelief. The black bird''s eyes turned, the eyes were directly locked in the west direction, and said with a wild laugh: "demon spirit, come to the bird saint''s mouth!" I saw its beak wide open, suddenly sucked! "Ah Why are gods here? Who the hell are you? Why help them Ah Don''t... " At present, a cry of alarm sounded in the void, and then a thick blood mist, with panic words, quickly came from the west end, and finally was swallowed by the black bird, and the voice of the devil stopped suddenly. "It''s so cool. I didn''t expect that granddad bird would have such a strong day. Hahaha..." The black bird laughs strangely and happily, and her eyes are full of excitement. Witnessing the whole process of Wutian, I was stunned.The little face of the source of all evil is full of horror. Three or four hundred God level blood demons were killed in a flash, and even the spirits that he was afraid of were swallowed up in one gulp. Where on earth did this black and stupid bird come out? How could it be so terrible! "Wu Tian, how about it? Is it a surprise?" The black bird suddenly turned his head and looked at Wutian. He was smiling straight. He looked very proud. "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath and nodded: "it''s really unexpected." Yes, the black bird is the crow that has been closed for many years! [well, it''s not the case today. Calvin has coded out this chapter in eight hours. It''s too big for us to make time. Brothers and sisters, let''s leave one chapter for now. I''m really sorry. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 After hundreds of years of seclusion, bird Saint finally refined his divinity and became a god of robbery. His fighting power rose overnight. If it hadn''t appeared in time, everyone would have been in danger this time. But Wu Tian has no joy and worries. Xiaowuhao inadvertently noticed the strange nature of Wutian, frowned slightly, looked at the crow who was still complacent, and said, "I''ll kill a hypocrite demon. If there''s anything good to get rid of, shut up quickly." The bird Saint said with a smile: "xiaowuhao, you are jealous that the bird Saint grandfather is better than you now." Xiaowuhao disdains to say: "are you kidding? I will envy you?" Bird holy way: "you are jealous of me, don''t think I can''t see it." Xiaowuhao said: "you''re itchy, asshole, aren''t you? If I were really jealous of you, I would not have agreed with Xiao Wu Tian to give you the divinity. I don''t want to have a head. It''s just like a pig. " "All right, all right." Seeing one person and one bird, he would pinch each other. Wu Tian took a step forward and waved impatiently. He said, "xiaowuhao, since you already know that the crow has passed the customs, why don''t you tell me first?" Xiaowuhao said: "I didn''t want to give you a surprise!" "The bird Saint also thief said with a smile:" everyone said to hide from you, when you are in danger, I will come out again, kill the enemy by surprise, by the way, surprise you. " "Everybody?" No day slightly a Leng, then said: "dare I am the last to know?" "Yes." The bird Saint nodded and said, "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. Since I chose to refine the divinity, I have already made psychological preparations. Besides, if I don''t refine the divinity, I may not hope to impact on the divine realm in my whole life. In other words, I have picked up a big bargain." Wu Tian frowned and said, "do you really think so?" Bird holy way: "although my cultivation will stop here forever, at least at this stage, I can help you. By the way, I can help you. After you become gods, I will help you with your medicine field." Xiaowuhao was surprised and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, a shameless fellow, still have such a heavy love and righteousness side." The bird Saint spread his wings and fell on the shoulder of the sky. He said with righteous words: "are you not nonsense? Although grandfather bird is not in tune, I can go through fire and water for the sake of friends... " "Come on, we''ve been together for so long, don''t you know your character? There is no need to make a special statement. " Xiaowuhao white it one eye, to the source of all evil way: "quickly take me to find that skeleton." "Yes." The source of all evil nodded and couldn''t help but look at the eye bird saint. He turned and plundered to the west, followed by Xiao Wuhao. Wu Tian step up, with a faint smile on his face. Since bird Saint wants to open his mind, he doesn''t need to continue to tangle. All of a sudden, the voice of the bird Saint sounded in his mind. "Wutian, the power of the source of all evil is not simple." Wu Tian smelled the speech, moved in his heart and asked, "you are a God now. You should be able to see through his accomplishments." "Well, his cultivation is in the realm of hypocrisy." Bird holy way. "What? You call him a false god There was no sound of Tianjing. Small Wu Hao when even turn head, don''t understand a way: "who do you say is hypocrite?" "He." Wu Tian has made his mouth to the source of all evil. "What? Are you a hypocrite Xiao Wuhao looks back at the source of all evil, and his eyes are full of incredible. Seeing this, the source of all evil eyebrows a pick, look at the bird Saint dissatisfied way: "silly bird, how do you so hate? Who asked you to tell him? " That''s recognition in disguise. There is no heaven in the heart of the storm immediately. He always thought that the source of all evils was only a great emperor, but he was a hypocrite! But he began to wonder why he was not willing to tell him the true cultivation? Every time I asked him, I was evasive? Bird Saint disdains a way: "everybody is own person, what can''t say, still say you have a ghost in mind?" "Don''t talk nonsense." "I just don''t want to cause trouble," sighed the source of all evil "What trouble?" No wonder. "Nonsense, of course, it''s your trouble. If I tell you my real strength, you don''t let me do everything?" The source of all evil finished, but also did not forget to glare at the bird saint, as if to blame it for meddling. Smell speech, Wu Tian some Leng Shen, engage in half a day, dare to love just for this reason? Bird Saint awkwardly smile, way: "this still can''t blame me, who told you not to inform me in advance?" "How can I know that you are so stupid?" "I''ve already said it now. It''s impossible for me to take it back.""Hey, you don''t have to take it back. You can just erase the memory before the heaven." "I don''t dare. You can do it yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± During the conversation, the end of the west is getting closer and closer. In the distance, you can see a white skeleton suspended in the air, but there is no trace of decay. It is full of hazy treasure. In addition, it also sends out a terrible Qi machine! Trance, it is not a skeleton, but a peerless hero! "The source of all evils, are you sure he was the existence of the ancient times?" Wu Tian was surprised The source of all evil: "I just said if, not sure." Xiao Wuhao said: "no, he is really a great evil in the ancient times, because from the air that he sends out, I can feel the taste of the ancient times." Wu Tian Dao: "how come his bones haven''t decayed?" Xiaowuhao said: "we can only say that his strength before his death has reached the state of incomparable." Soon, they would come to the bottom of the bones, a wisp of air shrouded, a few people all felt creepy, the ghost all took place. Bird saint''s eyes shine: "go, go up and have a look." "Don''t read it." Wu Tian admonishes a word, and then a flicker, falls in front of the skeleton. Shua!!! Xiaowuhao several people also appear at the same time, curiously looking up. The shape and size of the skeleton is similar to that of an adult. The whole body is as white as jade. It is very complete. The only deficiency is that it is covered with dense cracks, just like a spider''s web, as if it had been hit hard before death. "The bones are broken, but they are not decayed. It seems that I have underestimated the strength before this life." Xiao Wuhao mumbles. "Underestimated? How strong is he? " Wu Tian asked. Xiao Wuhao said: "generally speaking, no matter how strong the existence is, once the bone is broken, it will gradually decay with the passage of time, but this skeleton has no trace of decay. It can do this unless it is a strong person who reaches the peak." "To the top? Can we say that his strength was comparable to that of the first generation of God of war? " No wonder. After pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao said, "it''s estimated that it''s still a little short of..." "Well, it''s a little bit close." Before xiaowuhao''s words were finished, a laughter suddenly rang out. "Anyone else?" Every day, a few people were startled, without thinking about the violent retreat, because the sound is from the bones! Almost in a few people suddenly retired, an old man in blood suddenly appeared on the top of the skeleton! His body is bent, white hair and white beard, like a dying old man, his face is very pale, but that bloody robe sets him off like a bloody Shura, and his whole body exudes a monstrous evil spirit! "Who are you?" Wu Tian shouts, attentively vigilant. The old man in blood glanced at several people, and finally fixed his eyes on Wu Tian. In his muddy eyes, he burst out a terrifying glare and said, "my master is not as good as the first generation of God of war of the nine anti heaven war clan. But if the master did not fall in advance, his strength might not be worse than them." Every day several people look at each other, eyes are full of shock. Because this sentence revealed a very important message, that is, the skeleton in front of us met the nine God of war. In addition, there are some unspeakable and unclear enmity between each other. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "elder, I have no intention to intrude here. Please forgive me for the offence." The old man in blood said, "you have indeed offended me and killed my evil spirit. But if you give me your little world, I can consider giving you a way to live." "What? Can he see the stars Wu Tianxin was shocked and shook his head and said, "what little world did the elder say? How can I not understand it?" The identity of the old man in blood has been basically confirmed, which is a great evil in the ancient times. The existence of this kind of terror is not what they can fight against, so they can only pretend to be stupid. "Ha ha, little doll, don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me. Although your small world is shielded by magic power, it can''t hide my perception. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance, and give me a satisfactory reply within three rest. Otherwise, this will be the place where you will be buried. Don''t doubt my words, I will do what I say." The bloody old man''s face showed a trace of benevolent smile, but in the eyes of a few people, it was like a devil''s smile, and he couldn''t help being hairy. "Silly bird, what are you doing? Run away Xiao Wuhao drinks too much. As if by the five thunder, the bird Saint a thrill, suddenly come back to God, the divine power spurt out, roll up a few people then run away. The old man didn''t chase after him. The smile on his face was still the same, but his eyes were full of a sense of death. "Xiaowuhao, tell me, where can we escape?"Leaving the sight of the bloody old man, the bird Saint looked at the blood colored space around him, and was at a loss for a time. Xiaowuhao said: "you bombard the field with all your strength to see if you can blow out a gap." "Dumb!" With a sharp cry of bird saint, a black magic power immediately rushed out of his body and changed into a shining arrow. With a bang, it bombarded the field below. But in a few people''s line of sight, not to mention the gap! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 See, the heart of the sky sink to the ice valley. Before starting, he and xiaowuhao only thought about how to get the so-called Shenbing. They didn''t expect that there would be an area, a magic spirit and a terrorist strong man in the ancient times. If he knew these, he even borrowed courage from heaven, and he would not dare to come! "Grandpa bird Saint just became God, but he has not time to go out and pretend to force him. How can he die here? Smash it for me!" The bird Saint did not give up, desperately bombarded the field, and howled constantly. However, its attack power can not cause a little damage to the field at all. "Shua!" Three breath blink is fleeting, blood clothes old man is manifest in front of several people, old face smile has disappeared, instead of the annihilation of the killing machine! For the crazy behavior of bird saint, he ignored it and looked directly at the sky, saying, "three breath has arrived, give me a reply!" No day, he said, "bird saint, don''t do useless work any more. We can''t smash this field." "What do you say?" The bird roared. "You all go to the stars, and I''ll go round with him." No words, no chance to talk to a few people, a wave of hands, a few people immediately disappeared. The old man in blood clothes sees the appearance, and the bright light burst out in his eyes. It is the desire and the covet. "We open the skylight and say something bright, I can''t give you the stars. If you want to kill me, I will put the horse over, but I will give you a wake-up in advance. I have two arms in my body. According to my guess, the master of the arm is probably a big man in the ancient times. If you offend them, don''t say you, even the bones of your master, I''m afraid you can''t keep it." There is no heaven. "Big man?" The old man frowned and sneered: "then I will destroy your arm first to see if what you say is true." After that, no day only felt a terrible power and came. Without any hesitation, he opened the sky, but did not move, just like a meteorite, across the air. "Eh, what is this?" The old man in blood looked at the sky free eyebrow, his face was very suspicious. "This is the legendary pulse of heaven," said the way without facial expression "What? It''s a pulse! " The old man in the blood dress was dazzled, but suddenly he looked up and laughed, quite excited. "The pulse of heaven Ha ha Steeply, the old man in blood looks down and looks at the sky, looks up and down, and points the head: "yes, very good, I decided not to kill you now. I will keep you until my master returns for him to take over!" "No sky light a sink, said:" your master has not died? " "How can master be dead all day long? He was born again. I had a kind of premonition in my mind. Soon, the master will appear. In time, whether it is heaven or holy world, he will surrender to my master''s feet. Haha...... " The old man in blood clothes seemed very excited, and then he couldn''t help laughing. There was a bright tear in the corner of his eyes. Looking back at the sky, the face is as gloomy as the sky, and it is gloomy to the extreme. Reincarnation and rebirth are rare, but all that can be achieved is the existence of the opposite, and the God wood of the sky is the best example. If the old man in blood is true, it will be a big deal. You know, the old man in blood said that his master is only inferior to the first generation of war gods. If he returns from the reincarnation and breaks through, he will not be the same strength as the first generation of war gods? Who else is his opponent in this terrible existence in the world today? "No, I have to get out of here as soon as possible." There was no day murmuring in the dark. During this period, the old man in blood had calmed down and said, "baby, go with me, don''t make unnecessary struggle." Then, he did not wait for the day to respond, and turned to the west, because in his view, there was no choice, and he was afraid to make it in front of him. Looking at the back of the old man in blood, his eyes flickered and finally said, "that is impossible!" "Warn you again, don''t know what to do." The old man in blood clothes said he didn''t return. "It''s been spelled!" No day a bite, all over the body force into two arms, with a painful scream, two arms directly burst open, gold flesh and blood sputtering! The old man in blood changed his head and looked at it. Suddenly, he surprised him and exclaimed, "your cultivation is the only way to achieve the full life. The power of blood has evolved to the second stage. It is amazing. I believe that when the master sees you, he will be very satisfied." "Eh, what is that?" Suddenly, his eyes locked in the sky before the body, the old face climbed up full of wonder. The golden blood dissipates slowly, and two thick arms appear in the sight. Boom!!The two arms suddenly sent out a strong hostility, and at the same time, a terrible breath came out, one left and one right toward the old man in blood, and the whole field was shaking violently at this time. "How is it like fighting for two days?" The bloody old man''s face changed slightly, his five fingers contracted into fists, and suddenly burst out. His seemingly old and dry hands, however, swung out a terrible force, which was severely bombarded with two breath! "Ah Immediately, the bloody old man''s body trembled, his arm was directly shattered, and when a mouthful of angry blood spurted out, his body flew backwards. "The power How could it be so strong? " The bloody old man''s face changed dramatically, and his power spurted out. In an instant, the lost arm was reborn, and he said, "baby, who is the owner of the two arms?" Wu Tian didn''t speak. He glanced back and forth on the mysterious arm and the old man with blood clothes. The bloody old man''s fist just now contains extremely terrible pure strength, which is enough to prove that he is indeed a vicious man in ancient times. Moreover, judging from the previous conversation, this man is very familiar with the people of the war clan, but how can he not recognize the origin of the arm? Is it true that the master of these two arms is not a man of antiquity? But what about hostility? His two arms have been with him for so long that he knows very well that only those who are hostile to them will take the initiative. But before the bloody old man did not show any hostility, why did he kill him as soon as his arm appeared? "Shua!" All of a sudden, the two arms disappeared mysteriously. The next moment, they appeared beside the skeleton, like meeting the enemy of life and death. At the moment, a shocking killing opportunity broke out! There was a crack in the bones, and there was a crack in the arm like a fist! The bloody old man''s face changed greatly and became pale. He said, "little doll, let them stop!" Wu Tian seems to have not heard, indifferent. "Jie Jie, you forced me." Seeing this, the old man in blood suddenly laughed grimly. His figure twinkled and fell in front of the skeleton and directly integrated into the skeleton. "Boom At the next moment, a terrifying air jet burst out, just like the birth of a killer. The whole field was twisted and cracks quickly emerged! "Drink Then, a fierce drink burst open, in the incredible eyes of Wu Tian, the skeleton actually stood up, Bai Sen''s finger bone clenched into a fist, a fist burst out, and two arms were pounded together, the fire was splashed, and a tearing metal sound was heard! Immediately, the skeleton and two arms retreated three hundred feet, regardless of the upper and lower! See this scene, the pupil is constricted. In his heart, the mysterious arm has always been invincible, but he did not expect that the skeleton could compete with it! "Little doll, the owner of the arms, was only stronger than my master in my life, but now there are only two arms. I can''t do anything about my master''s superb bones. How can I refine them today?" A cold smile sounded. At the same time, the skeletons bloom with brilliant brilliance, and the forces of terror, like mountains and seas, rush towards all directions! "Jie Jie, two arms contain very pure essence of divinity, if I have refined all of them, I will be able to strive for further improvement." At the end of the speech, the bloody old man controlled the skeleton to step out step by step, and the bone fingers were shining, just like eagle claws, and grabbed them toward two arms. However, just after touching the two arms, two great forces roared out and blew on the bone fingers. All of a sudden, the skeleton was shaken out, and a cry of pain was heard. "How could it be so strong? Who the hell are you? " The old man in blood roared at both arms, but in response, he was violently killed. With a loud clang, the two arms fell firmly on the skull of the skeleton. The power of these two fists is extremely strong. Wu Tian''s body can''t help shaking in the distance, but the bones, which are already full of cracks, are not broken! But the bloody old man was shocked out, like a meteorite, cutting through the void and flying towards the sky, but his eyes were always locked on his two arms, full of shock and horror! "Qiang The two arms were pounding at the skeleton, and the space was shattered into nothingness, and there were more and more cracks in the field, but there was no sea water pouring in. Seeing this, the old man in bloody clothes made a sound of boom, standing in the air. Looking back at Xiang Wutian, he said anxiously, "little doll, let them stop. We can have a good talk." Wu Tian shook his head and said truthfully, "I can''t control them." But the old man in blood thought that he was not willing to do so. Suddenly, a blood mist came out of his eyes, which was murderous!"Sonorous!" At this time, a particularly harsh sound exploded, the old man in blood quickly looked back, and immediately saw a rib fracture on the skeleton. The bloody old man''s face changed dramatically. He looked back at the sky and said, "little doll, I know that there are many creatures in your star world. They must be your friends. If you don''t let them stop, I will kill them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 There was no light in the sky. The old man in blood is going crazy now. If he dares to say no, he will do it immediately. But he really can''t control both arms. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "senior, I will try my best, but you must promise me that if they stop, you will let me go." There''s no way. He can only try it now. "Yes." The bloody old man nodded without hesitation. Wu Tian turned his head to look at it and exclaimed, "two elders, please stop." However, the two arms did not respond at all, and they still bombarded the skeleton crazily, as if they had a deep hatred for them. "Senior, you can see that I really can''t do anything about it." Wu Tian has no choice but to say something. At the same time, he starts to blink without thinking and steals away towards the mysterious arm. Now only these two arms are able to protect his life and all the people in the starry world. But the old man in blood seemed to have expected that he would do so. A twinkle crossed Wu Tian''s body, blocking his way. "Since you can''t do anything about it, then blame me for my ruthlessness!" The voice did not fall, a terrible mind, directly enveloped the sky. "Senior, you can''t blame me for this. It''s your own choice." The sky roars. The bloody old man turned a deaf ear to him and urged him to move towards the heart of Wu Tian''s eyebrows! All of a sudden, a strong pain swept my heart, so that no one can help but send out a scream! Then, I saw a bloodstain on Wu Tian''s brow, and the golden blood splashed out! "Laozamao, I''ll fight with you!" Wutian roared, his strength was spurt, and his fist went to the head of the bloody old man. But before the fist was close, he was caught by the big hand of the old man in blood, and then he squeezed it hard. Wu Tian Gang''s arm, which had just been reborn, was broken again, splashing blood into the sky. "With your qualifications, you will be a king in the future, but now you are just a mole ant." The old man in blood smiles and his mind surges out. Even if he feels it, the invisible barrier blocking the star world is broken in an instant, and then the spirit of the old man in blood rushes into the star world like a wave. "Two ancestors, come and save me!" Between the electric light and flint, no matter whether the two mysterious arms can hear it or not, they send out a cry for help. At the same time, his voice rang out in the starry world: "Xiao Wuhao, take everyone to the seal under the sea of blood!" This is also no way to do it. I just hope that Sikong lie''s seal can persist for a period of time. Then, he looked at the old man with blood clothes, and a trace of doubt rose in his eyes. He found that the body of the bloody old man was shaking. And his old face was full of wonder, but soon it was replaced by ecstasy. At this time, he actually took back his mind, knelt down on his knees, looked respectful, and said to Wu Tian: "demon slave, please see your master!" "Master?" Wu Tian was stunned and asked, "what do you mean, senior?" After the ancient times, the old man said: "after three years of suffering, you can''t hide the old man from the ancient times, but you can''t hide the old man from the ancient times "I am his master? That is to say, that skeleton is my former life? " Wu Tian is a bit stupefied. I feel that all this is ridiculous. But how to explain the behavior of the old man in blood at the moment? Wu Tian squats down and looks at the old man''s old face, and finds that he is already full of tears and sadness and joy. "Am I really his master?" Wu Tian secretly complained to himself and asked, "elder, are you wrong?" The old man in blood raised his head, looked at him, shook his head and said, "I am not mistaken. My master is in your star world." "What? In the starry world? " Wu Tian''s two eyes stare, which is full of doubts. "Yes, the master is in the star world. Although he has changed his appearance, his soul and temperament are still the same as before..." Speaking of this, the bloody old man suddenly grasped Wu Tian''s shoulder, red eyed and hoarse: "little brother, quick Let my master come out "It''s not about me." Wu Tian awkwardly took his head and asked, "senior, I have more than 100 people in the star world. Who are you talking about?" "It is That is I don''t know his name now, but master, he has a pair of yin and Yang eyes The bloody old man said. "What? Is it dragon and tiger? " Wu Tian directly jumped up, a face of incredible. "The original master''s name is dragon tiger, little brother, please call my master out quickly!" The bloody old man urged."This Are you sure that dragon and tiger are your master''s reincarnation? " There is no way of heaven. "I can be sure that my master''s strength in the ancient times was inferior to the first generation of God of war, but he also ranked in the top 100. Even if he reincarnates, the essence of his soul will not change. I can recognize it at a glance." The bloody old man said. Wu Tian hesitated, nodded and said, "that''s OK." The old man in blood said, "little brother, hurry up, or the God bone of the master will be destroyed." "It''ll be out in a minute." Wu Tian faintly smiles, and immediately whispers to xiaowuhao: "xiaowuhao, bring the dragon and tiger out." "What are you doing?" Xiao Wuhao responded with deep doubts. Wu Tiandao: "it''s complicated. You bring it out." "Good." Small Wu Hao should sound, has not had two rest, one big and one small two figures will appear in Wu Tian side. They are long Hu and Xiao Wuhao. When he saw the bloody old man in front of him, Xiao Wuhao''s brain was in a mess immediately, and he said in surprise: "xiaowutian, how is this going on? Why is he kneeling here Dragon and tiger looked at the old man with blood clothes in fear. He also looked at Xiang Wutian suspiciously and asked, "what is the matter?" "Let him speak for himself." Wu Tian rubbed his forehead, and now he is very messy. Two people look at each other, puzzled to see. The old man in blood looked at the dragon and tiger a little, and with a look of joy, he lay down in the void and said respectfully, "demon slave, please see the master." "Master?" Xiao Wuhao is confused. Dragon and tiger are also confused. The bloody old man looked at the dragon and tiger with tears and said, "master, don''t you remember me? Take a good look. I am the demon slave who has been waiting for you to return "Cough!" Wu Tian coughs and reminds him: "the old master, the reincarnation younger generation also heard that as long as he reaches the peak state of his previous life, he will restore his memory of the previous life. However, Long Hu''s cultivation is only the ninth robbery. Even if he is the reincarnated body of your master, he can''t remember you." The old man in bloody clothes was stunned, and then even nodded his head: "yes, yes, I''m so excited that I forget this point." "Reincarnation? Xiaowutian, what are you talking about? " Xiaowuhao asked. "He said that dragon and tiger are the reincarnation body of his master. I don''t know if it is true." There is no way of heaven. "Ah, what else?" Xiaowuhao''s eyes immediately shine brilliantly and ask: "old man, do you have evidence?" "Yes." The old man in blood nodded, pointed to the bones being bombarded by two arms, and said, "that''s the God bone of the master''s previous life. As long as the dragon and tiger are the reincarnation body of the master, they can be perfectly integrated with the divine bone, and there are also yin-yang eyes in front of the master''s body." "Let''s not talk about the first point for the time being, but this second point does not seem to explain anything?" Xiaowuhao road. "Hum, what do you know? The soul swallowing magic Scripture was created by my master in his lifetime. In this world, only the master and the reincarnation of the master can cultivate Yin and Yang eyes. Otherwise, even if you get a complete swallowing magic Scripture, you can only cultivate the magic eye." The bloody old man snorted coldly. "By the way, there''s tungling." The bloody old man added. "What? You said that the magic Scripture of swallowing spirit was created by your master? " Xiao Wuhao is surprised. "Yes, my master is the evil emperor of the ancient times!" The bloody old man said with pride. "It turns out to be the demon emperor who swallows spirit!" Xiao Wuhao''s incredible murmur. "Hoo!" Then, he took a deep breath and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "it seems right. Dragon and tiger are really reincarnated body of swallowing spirit demon emperor." Wu Tian nods. All of them are completely consistent with the dragon and tiger, which shows that the old man in blood really did not recognize the wrong person. "This I still don''t believe it. " Long Hu took his head and said with a smile. "Master, I really didn''t cheat you. You really don''t believe it. I can swear blood to prove it." Dragon and tiger quickly waved his hand and said, "blood oath is not needed. I just have some doubts. How can I be a great devil owl in my previous life as an honest and kind person?" "Are you honest?" "Are you kind?" Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao immediately rolled their eyes with contempt. "Sonorous!" At this time, a metal sound suddenly exploded, and the old man''s face changed. When he turned his head, he saw that a rib was broken from it. Seeing this, Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao can''t help changing color. If it was before, the skeletons would be destroyed, but now we know that they are the God bones of dragon and tiger in the past, then nothing can be scrapped! Xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, let two arms stop at once, otherwise dragon and tiger''s divine bones will really disappear."The old man in blood also said, "yes, little brother, the divine bone is of great use to the master and cannot be destroyed." Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "I can''t help it. If I can really talk about them, I won''t let you go to the seal of the sea of blood before." Pondering a little, xiaowuhao said: "simply like this, you run to the God bone, I think those two arms, may stop." "Little bastard, don''t you joke?" Wutiannu Road, two arms divine power is unpredictable, if they don''t stop, don''t you just drop him? "There''s no way. In order to protect the bones of dragon and tiger, you can only do this. Besides, those two arms don''t usually take care of you. You can try it!" Xiao Wuhao said, but also at the same time, he pushed Wu Tian, whose face was black and blue, towards the direction where the divine bone was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 "Stop pushing. I have my own feet." No day dark with a face. Xiao Wuhao stopped and said with a smile, "I knew you were a man of love and righteousness. Go quickly and don''t procrastinate." Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the battle circle. He frowned: "I can go, but the fluctuation of the battle is too strong. It is estimated that I will be crushed to pieces before it gets close. Senior, you need to help me." The bloody old man said: "little brother, as long as you can save the master''s God bone, even if I pay this old life." Wu Tian smiles and shakes his head and says, "it''s not so serious. You just need to lay a magic border for me." "Good." The bloody old man nodded, and the old man waved his big hand, and a piece of bloody brilliance gushed out and turned into a ten foot boundary, enveloping the heaven in it. "No day, I think it''s better to forget it!" Long Hu Road, face full of worry. "No way." Even if there is no voice of the old man. "Master, a lot of things you don''t know." "People all think that as long as reincarnation is successful, we can break through the bottleneck that can''t be broken through in the previous life, but in fact, if we don''t integrate the spirit and bone of the previous life, the probability will only increase by 30% "Only 30% Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The bloody old man nodded, and there was no trace of fraud on his face. Wu Tian asked, "what if the spirit bone is fused?" "Seventy percent," the old man said "Suck!" No day cold take a breath, did not expect only one more God bone just, the probability unexpectedly increased to 70%! "It must not be destroyed." He murmured in secret, without any hesitation. His eyes were fixed on the battle circle in the distance. When his arms were on the divine bone and were withdrawn, he took a decisive step and directly appeared in front of the divine bone. He yelled: "two elders, stop it!" "Boom However, the two arms did not respond at all, and they bombarded fiercely, and the divine power was broken. In a moment, the terrible force tore up the flesh of heaven, and the blood splashed wildly, and the white bones were clearly visible! "Ah Stop it No day there was a painful roar, so close your eyes and gamble! At this moment, Xiao Wuhao, Long Hu and the old man in blood are all staring at Wu Tian and his two arms. His heart has been raised to his throat, and he is extremely nervous! Seeing his two arms getting closer and closer, Xiao Wuhao could no longer calm down and said, "old man, help him quickly!" The old man with bloody clothes looks cloudy and sunny. Seeing this, dragon and tiger roared: "asshole, quickly save Wutian, if he died here, I will commit suicide on the spot!" The body of the bloody old man trembled, and his old hands went out into the air. But at this time, the two arms suddenly stopped in front of Wu Tian''s chest, the power of terror dissipated in an instant, Rao was so, he was also lifted out, blood gushed in his mouth! "Shua!" Xiaowuhao and Longhu start blinking at the same time, and cross behind Wutian, blocking Wutian with their bodies as meat shields. "Bang bang bang!" As a result, Longhu and xiaowuhao are also hit and fly out, one mouth spurts angry blood, and one energy body almost collapses. Finally, with the help of the old man in blood, the three men were able to stabilize their bodies. Xiao Wuhao immediately takes out an emperor''s medicine from the star world and feeds it to Wu Tian. Then he looks at the old man with bloody clothes. His face is very gloomy. Dragon and tiger also said in a deep voice: "Wutian is my brother, but also my only relative in the world. If there is another time, I will never admit my identity." The bloody old man''s face changed and he said in a hurry: "master, the old slave knows his mistake. Please forgive him." "Hum!" The dragon and tiger snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at Wu Tian, and said with concern: "it''s OK!" Wu Tian waved his hand, glanced at the frightened old man in blood, and said, "he is also to protect your God bone in the past life. It is worth understanding, so don''t blame him." Dragon and tiger said: "I am me, I am dragon and tiger, no one can replace it. Even if the emperor swallowing spirit is powerful, it has nothing to do with me." Hearing this, there was no blood on the old man''s face. "Master, I..." Dragon and tiger said: "don''t call me master, I''m just a little younger generation, can''t afford it. Call me by my name." The bloody old man''s body trembled and immediately knelt on the ground. He said in panic, "if the master doesn''t like it, the old slave can call you the little Lord, but if you call the master''s name, the old slave will never dare." Long Hu reluctantly looks at Xiang Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao. Xiaowuhao said: "you just follow his will, or it will be endless." After pondering a little, Long Hu nodded, turned his head and looked at the old man in blood, and said, "the little master is the little master, but I want to say in advance that Wutian is my brother. No matter what my identity is, no one can change this. In the future, as long as it is his words, you must obey them.""The old slave obeyed the will of the young Lord." The bloody old man''s face immediately climbed up and touched with joy. "Dragon and tiger smile way:" you get up "Yes." The old man in blood respectfully worshipped him, grew up, turned and arched his hands and said, "childe Wu Tian, please forgive the old slave''s previous mistakes." "Let bygones be bygones." Wu Tian said with a smile that he was not unreasonable. He knew that everything the old man had was for the sake of dragon and tiger. How could he care? Then he looked ahead. As far as the eye can see, two arms are suspended in the void, and their momentum is gone. If they were not seen with their own eyes, no one would have thought that they had the fighting power against the sky. Shengu is suspended on the other side. Six ribs are broken on the chest, scattered in all directions, emitting a series of amazing Qi. Wu Tian asked, "elder, will the broken six ribs affect the fusion?" The old man in blood shook his head and said, "as long as it is not crushed." Wu Tian nods and walks to two arms. He doesn''t know how to collect them. After thinking about it, he simply puts out his hands. But after waiting for a full rest, the two arms did not respond at all. "How do you get them into your arms?" No day mumbles. After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t figure out what to do. I put it aside first and said, "senior, come to make the final confirmation." "And to be sure?" The bloody old man was stunned. Wu Tiandao: "although all that you said is completely consistent with the dragon and tiger, I think it is necessary to confirm again, so as not to make a mistake. Moreover, if it is finally confirmed that the dragon tiger is not the reincarnation body of the demon emperor, elder master, I hope you..." Not waiting for no day to finish, the bloody old man said with a smile: "young master, don''t worry. If it''s really what you expect, I''ll let you out immediately." "With your words, I''m relieved. Let''s start now." Wu Tian laughs. The old man nodded and looked at the dragon and Tiger: "little master, please stand beside the divine bone." Long Hu took his head, looked at the few people in the sky, and strode forward, but just after two steps, he suddenly stopped and asked, "if the divine bone can really merge with me, will I immediately restore the memory and strength of the previous life?" "No The old man in blood shook his head and explained: "integration is only the first step, which proves that you are indeed the reincarnation body of the devil emperor. After the fusion is successful, it will take a long time to melt the divine bones and your own bones together. After the melting is successful, only those who have the strength to surpass the master will be able to erase the little master." Xiaowuhao startled: "this is not equal to immortal body?" The old man in blood said with pride: "it''s not my boasting. The God bone left by the master can''t be destroyed even today''s emperor of heaven. It''s not too much to say that it''s immortal." "Immortal body, I''m looking forward to it." Dragon and tiger smile, stride in the next to the God bone. With a big wave of his hand, the bloody old man lifted his six broken ribs into the air. With the light blooming, they were connected to his chest. Then he said, "little Lord, pour your blood on the divine bone." Dragon and tiger bite the finger, a drop of blood constantly overflowing, ticking on the head of the divine bone. The blood immediately opened, entered the spirit bone, and quickly penetrated downward. After a while, the original white head became a piece of blood. Then, the spine, sternum, back bone, hand bone, leg bone, foot bone, one after another by blood immersion. At the time when the whole divine bone was soaked with blood, the divine bone suddenly burst out a hazy blood color. Then, under the eyes of few people who were surprised by it, the divine bone actually automatically integrated into the body of dragon and tiger and disappeared. At this time, dragon and tiger closed their eyes and looked calm and serene, like falling into a deep sleep. "Yes, the little master is the reincarnation of the master!" Seeing this scene, the bloody old man''s body immediately trembled. Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao look at each other and have to accept this fact. After thinking about it, Wu Tian asked, "old master, will he have the ability to fight with the emperor after the dragon tiger and divine bone are melted successfully?" "This is definitely not going to work." The bloody old man shook his head and said, "the divine bone can only protect the young master from being killed. The rest depends on his own efforts. However, I will try my best to help the little master recover to the peak state as soon as possible." "How long will it take?" There is no way of heaven. "I don''t know. It depends on the qualification of the little Lord." The bloody old man said. Wu Tian nodded and suddenly thought of something. He said, "by the way, old master, how did the emperor swallow the spirit fall?" The old man in blood said: "it''s a long story. I''ll just say a few words. In those days, the devil emperor was so bloodthirsty that he angered many gods. Finally, hundreds of gods joined hands to fight against them. Moreover, these hundreds of gods were the overlords at that time. After decades of bloody battles, the devil emperor killed all the powerful enemies one by one, but the devil emperor also got the oil When the lamp is dry, I have to choose reincarnation. "The words of the old man in blood are very simple indeed, but he knows that the battle between the gods is often to destroy the heaven and the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 The old man in blood was silent, and obviously didn''t want to mention the war that year. Pondering a little, Wu Tian suddenly thought that the old man in blood was a real man of ancient times, and he should know a lot of Secrets of the ancient times. Wu Tiandao: "old master, do you know how to destroy the mysterious man in the ancient times?" "You know that?" The bloody old man looked up at him in surprise. Wu Tian nodded and said, "I''ve heard of several deities of Tongtian bridge." "I see." The old man in blood suddenly realized, and then said, "the mysterious man can''t even defeat the nine gods of war. Naturally, I''ve heard of it, but I''m not afraid to be laughed at by childe Wu Tian. When the ancient times were destroyed, I only took my master''s bones to escape, and I didn''t participate in the war at all." "I''m not qualified to laugh at old people." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "how did you avoid the disaster of the destruction of the ancient times?" "A life of death!" The bloody old man sighed deeply, only this sentence, but it contained extremely complex emotions. After half a ring, the old man in blood just said: "in those days, if the gods of tongtianqiao didn''t open the door of time and space at the critical moment, all the people in the ancient times would have fallen." "The gate of time and space?" Every day I was stunned. The old man in blood said: "this kind of mysterious thing is not something I can understand. If Mr. Wu Tian really wants to know, he only has to ask a few gods." Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully and said, "what happened later? Why are you in heaven? " "At that time, we entered the gate of time and space and appeared in a strange world. After living there for tens of thousands of years, we were summoned back by several gods. We found that the ancient wasteland was no longer there, but was replaced by another world, which is Taigu in your mouth. In addition, there are more celestial and holy realms. After some inquiry, we found out that the holy world was a place where the nine great gods of war had opened up a shelter for those who survived the ancient times with great powers before their death. The heaven and its people were created by mysterious people to deal with the holy world. At that time, everyone chose to live in the holy land, but I dare not, because the powerful enemies that the devil emperor once offended wanted to destroy the God''s bones of the devil emperor. So I escaped from the holy world and thought about it. I felt that the most dangerous place was the safest place, so I came to the sea of stars in the sky to wait for the reincarnation of the demon emperor. " The bloody old man said. "So it is." At the same time, there are countless doubts in my heart. "Master, where is the world you went through the gate of time and space? What''s more, since the mysterious man can kill the nine gods of war, it must be just a matter of waving his hand to destroy the holy world, but why did he not do so? " There is no way of heaven. The old man in blood shook his head and said, "I don''t know about these things. Don''t mention me. I''m afraid that in today''s world, only a few deities of tongtianqiao, as well as the heads of the nine families fighting against heaven, must be one of the insiders." Smell speech, no day did not continue to ask, although it will inevitably be a little disappointed, but can learn these news is enough, the rest of it to stay in the future slowly dig it! At this time, xiaowuhao asked: "old man, God bone and dragon tiger have not been integrated successfully, how can he not wake up?" "This is just a preliminary integration. It will take several years for the real integration," he said with a smile Xiaowuhao eyebrows a pick. The bloody old man arched his hand and said, "childe Wu Tian, I have a heartless request." Wu Tiandao: "let me know what you have to say." "I want the little Lord to stay here," the old man said "Stay here?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, I can''t agree to your request." "Childe Wu Tian, childe Wu Hao, do you know why the sea area of blood prison exists?" Asked the bloody old man. They shook their heads. The old man in blood said with a smile: "the sea area of blood prison is a gift specially prepared for the little Lord." "Meet me!" Both of them were astonished. The old man in blood said: "the sea area of blood prison has a huge amount of evil spirit and blood. For others, this is a Jedi, but for the young master who has practiced the magic Scripture of swallowing spirit, this is heaven. I can guarantee that as long as you absorb the blood of this sea area, the little Lord can at least break through to the great emperor''s great perfection, and even become a God. The most important thing is that the little Lord needs to Inherit this field. " "Inheritance domain?" Every day I was stunned. The old man in blood nodded and said, "yes, as long as the young master perfectly inherits this field, he will have two fields. People who have two fields are rare in the ancient times." "What''s rare, there''s one around you." Xiao Wuhao shrunk his mouth. "What? "Mr. Wu Tian also opened up two fields?" The old man in blood startled."Just luck." Wu Tian laughs. "It''s not luck that you can do it. All the people who can open up two fields are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. You can not only open up the two fields, but also open up the legendary heaven. It''s really amazing." The old man in blood praised and was glad that the little Lord could make such a friend. Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "old man, you don''t need to flatter. When you go to the holy world, Wutian will cover you." "Seen by my little brother!" The old man in blood smiles. Xiaowuhao disdains a way: "on your that little careful thinking, can conceal who?" The old man in bloody clothes laughed awkwardly and said, "to tell you the truth, I do have this plan. I will go back to the holy world after the little Lord comes back. After all, heaven and we are enemies of life and death, not places to stay for a long time." Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry. Long Hu and I grew up together since childhood. They are not brothers, but they are more than brothers. Whoever wants to hurt him must pass through me first." The bloody old man arched his hand and said, "thank you, Mr. Wu Tian." The Dragon said to me, but the tiger can''t let the accident happen "That''s nature. The little Lord is my life. I will guard him with my whole life." The old man in blood looked solemn. Wu Tian nodded, turned his head and looked at Xiao Wuhao, and said, "go and ask Ding Ning''er to see if she stays in the star world or comes out to accompany Long Hu." "Good." Xiao Wuhao answered and then disappeared. The bloody old man asked, "who is Ding Ninger, childe Wu Tian?" Wu Tian laughs: "it''s the woman of dragon and tiger." "What?" the old man said in surprise? The little Lord already has a woman? " Wu Tian doubts: "what? Don''t you like it? " The old man in blood quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s not. The young master misunderstood me. When the master was still alive, I advised him more than once to find a beloved woman to marry and leave one or two children. But he just didn''t want to. He said that women are the most dangerous animals in the world, so I am happy for the little Lord." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t expect that Long Hu''s previous life is still a guy who is afraid of women. "By the way, master, I want to ask you a favor to help me to block the breath of the stars." "It is really necessary to shield them. After all, there are heavenly trees and countless wild animals in your celestial sphere. Once exposed, it is estimated that the emperor of heaven will come out in person." The old man in blood said that, with a wave of his hand, an invisible force poured into the heart of Wu Tian''s eyebrows. He immediately felt that the star world was wrapped up by that power and isolated from the investigation of all gods. "Thank you very much," Wu Tian said The old man in bloody clothes was embarrassed and said, "it was I who broke your original barrier. Now it is also proper to help you. Moreover, with my divine power, as long as you don''t break into the heaven court and the base camp of the alliance, no one can see through it." "Really?" No wonder. The old man in blood said: "I can still cheat you. I am the God of seven robberies. As far as I know, the gods above the seven robberies in the heaven are all closed. Unless the world is in turmoil, they will not go out of the pass. And the most powerful God who is in charge of affairs outside is the God of six robbers." "Seven robbers? Isn''t it better than the two who sit at the gate of heaven? " Wu Tian was shocked. The old man in blood said with a smile: "that''s natural. If my strength is not better than them, how can I slip to the heaven without knowing." Wu Tian moved in his mind and asked, "master, you have been waiting for several times in the sea of stars. Do you know the soul of the sea of stars?" The old man in blood nodded and said, "you know, you''d better not provoke this guy. His strength is almost the same as mine now, but his combat power in the peak period before is enough to match the master''s life. But don''t worry, he was sealed hundreds of years ago "How terrible "Who sealed him?" he said The old man in blood said: "it seems to be a man from heaven. I don''t know who it is." Wu Tian doubts, don''t chop Luo Shenjian and Nie Meixue to kill Lei Shen and Tian Di to revenge for beheading Luo? But how can the people in heaven come together with them? Moreover, the soul of the sea of stars now has the strength of the seven plundered gods. If this person wants to seal him, he must have at least the strength of the seven plundered gods. The seven robbers gods are in the heaven. It is estimated that they are all high and powerful. How could they collude with the sword of chopping Luo? "By the way, there is one more thing. I heard that the bodies of the nine gods of war were sealed in the sea of stars. Do you know if this is true?" "This matter has been mentioned to me by the soul of the sea of stars before, but I still don''t believe it, because many people witnessed the nine gods of war fall into the hands of mysterious people. Yes? Is it that childe Wu Tian''s coming to the sea of stars this time is to investigate this matter? " The old man in blood looks at Wutian in disbelief.Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "I would like to investigate, but I don''t have such strength, but tongtianmen and Tianyan are already investigating." "So they came to the sea of stars." The old man in blood thought for a while and said, "childe Wu Tian, if you really want to investigate, I can give you a clue, that is, the central sea area of the sea of stars. This is what the soul of the sea of stars told me before. But don''t go there in person. Even the gods will fall down if you don''t pay attention. It''s not the place where you can set foot." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Hearing this, Wu Tian''s face immediately climbed up full of bitter smile. Now he knows the danger of the sea of stars. The route from the first island to Xinghai city is actually just the edge area of the sea of stars, but even so, there are three forbidden areas, namely, grey Python sea area, blood prison sea area and magic sea area, which can be described as a life of death. Even the edge area is so terrible, let alone the central sea area? Therefore, he did not need to be reminded by the old man in blood. He also knew that he was not qualified to enter the central sea area because of his insignificant strength. However, the old man in blood must be able to survive in the central sea area with the fighting power of the seven plundered gods. However, he has to protect the dragon and Tiger now, so it is obviously impossible to accompany him. There is only one way left. Find an opportunity to inform tongtianmen and Tianyan. But the sea of stars is vast and boundless. Where should he go to find the two gods? Thinking a little, Wu Tiandao said: "elder, you are powerful. Can you take the time to convey this clue to the two gods of tongtianmen?" The old man''s brows wrinkled slightly. Seeing this, Wu Tian said with a smile: "if the elder can''t take away the body, the younger generation is not forced to ask for it." The old man in blood waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible to talk about compulsion, but you also know that the sea of stars is boundless. It is undoubtedly more difficult to find two deities than to ascend to heaven. In this way, I gather together a part and let him look for it." "Thank you very much Wutian arch hand road. "Ha ha, I can see that the little Lord didn''t let you take care of him before. It''s also right to help you with this small favor. Don''t be so polite to me, childe Wu Tian." The bloody old man said with a smile. Wu Tian smiles and nods. At this time, small Wu Hao with Ding Ning Er appeared in front of two people. It''s no need to guess that Ding Ning''er wants to stay with Long Hu. Otherwise, she won''t come out. After Wu Tian''s brief introduction, Ding Ning''er''s eyes showed a thick color of surprise and bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the old man." The old man in blood nodded and looked her up and down a little, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. Seeing this, Wu Tian whispered: "old master, it seems that you are not very satisfied with Ding Ning''er?" The old man in blood secretly said, "to be honest, Ding Ninger''s talent can only be regarded as ordinary, and he is a man of heaven, not worthy of little Lord." Wu Tian was dumbfounded and said, "senior, it''s not a waste of time. You can''t measure the present people by the standards of the ancient times. Ding Ninger''s talent is not so good in the ancient times, but he is also a genius in a million in the present age. As for whether he is a person in the heaven, I don''t think this is important, as long as they can love each other and stay together forever It''s better to keep it than anything else? " After pondering for a moment, the old man in blood sighed: "childe Wu Tian''s words are not unreasonable. Let''s take advantage of the time when the young master merges and melts the spirit bone, I will cultivate her well." Then he arched his hand and said, "I''ve met the young lady." "Ah Ding Ning''er exclaimed, her face immediately steamed up a touch of red haze, lowered her head, did not dare to look up at several people. Seeing her wriggling appearance, the three looked at each other, and could not help but climb up and smile. Xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, the matter of dragon and tiger has been settled, we should also go to meet Xu Yi and them." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t worry. It will take them more than four months to get here. We will wait for them here." At this time, the bloody old man suddenly said, "childe Wu Tian, I can send you directly to the sea area of the bleeding prison." "Really?" There is no joy in heaven. The old man in blood said: "of course, the whole sea area of blood prison is under my control. What I want is just an idea." This is really a surprise, because it can save a lot of time. Wu Tian asked, "master, do you know where there is a heaven soul grass in the sea of stars?" The old man in blood shook his head and said, "this is a common treasure. Even in the ancient times, I haven''t met it. I advise you not to have too much hope." "It''s not hope, it''s got to be." Wu Tian clenched his fists, and his eyes were firm and incomparable. He immediately said, "let''s not talk about it. Please send them to the sea area of the bloody prison!" "Good." The bloody old man closed his eyes. After a little, he opened his eyes and said, "childe Wu Tian, those two men are also with you?" "Men?" No day a Leng, Yu Haohai several people died, not only Xu Yi three people? Seeing this, the old man in blood didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile: "it seems that they just came to explore the sea area of blood prison. I can see several people like this every year, but few of them can walk out of the sea area of blood prison alive." "It''s not all because you''re making waves in the dark." No day straight rolling eyes. "Ha ha, childe Wu Tian, you really blame me this time. I have never taken the initiative to deal with the people who broke into the sea area of blood prison. Whether they are alive or dead depends entirely on their ability. Besides, I created the sea area of bleeding prison for the sake of the little master. After absorbing all the blood gas from the integration field of the young master, the blood prison sea area will naturally disappear." The bloody old man said.Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles. His figure twinkles and appears in front of his two arms. His eyebrows are tightly twisted. In the past, the two arms would automatically integrate into his arms at the first time after they finished their work. But why did they remain indifferent this time? Xiaowuhao stepped forward, observed a little, and said strangely, "xiaowutian, how can I feel that two arms seem to be guarding against dragons and tigers? No, to be exact, it is to guard against the bones of dragons and tigers before they were born. " "Guard against God''s bones? Is it true that dragon and tiger had a feud with the mietian war clan in the past No day is full of wonder. At this time, the bloody old man came forward and said with a bitter smile: "childe Wu Tian, my master and the mietian war clan really have some grudges." "What kind of resentment?" No one knows. The bloody old man said, "the master was arrogant and arrogant, and disabled several junior members of the mietianzhan clan. For this reason, he was chased by the big family members of the mietianzhan clan at that time. Finally, he finally escaped from Shengtian. Since then, the master has always held a grudge against him. From time to time, he went to the meeting to find the troubles of the mietianzhan clan, which led to the deeper gratitude and resentment." "What about the first God of war?" Wu Tian asked? Why doesn''t he care? " The bloody old man said: "it is said that the first generation of God of war had no time to pay attention to these trivial matters when he was in the period of closing up and attacking Hengyu. In fact, the most important point is that the master at that time did not have the qualification to let the first generation of God of war fight." Wutian is very quiet. In his heart, the demon emperor is already an invincible king. However, he never thought that this kind of existence could not even make the first generation of warlords have the qualification. The old man in blood said: "childe Wu Tian, your ancestor is really strong. In the barren period at that time, only the ancient gods, the first generation of war gods of other major anti heaven war clans, as well as several major gods of Tongtian Shenmu and rogue war gods, were qualified to let him personally Wu Tian swallows his saliva, and has a new understanding of the first generation of God of war. He can no longer be described as a king. He is a respected Master! Finally, Wu Tian looked at his two arms and said, "although the demon emperor of swallowing spirit has enmity with the family of mietian Zhan, it has been a thing of the past. Now the magic emperor is my brother. I also believe that even if he restores his past memory, he will not be the enemy of me. Therefore, please put down your heart and leave with me!" "Shua!" The voice fell to the ground, and his arms suddenly disappeared into his arms. Seeing this scene, xiaowuhao and the old man in bloody clothes were stunned on the spot, and their eyes were full of incredible. Wutian is also the same. Previously, it was just a tentative remark. I didn''t expect that the two arms really listened to it. The bloody old man asked, "childe Wu Tian, who are the owners of these two arms?" "I don''t know." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "tongtianqiao has already started to investigate this matter, but there is no news coming. You don''t know what''s wrong with the sea, master? " "You''d better not go to the magic sea area," the old man said Wu Tian didn''t think of it. He said this sentence immediately. He couldn''t help wondering, "is the magic sea area more terrible than the blood prison sea area?" The old man in blood said: "it''s natural. I won''t take the initiative to fight in the sea area of blood prison, but the magic sea area is a huge God forbid. Don''t say you, even if you are a plundered God, as long as you enter it, there is no way to live." "Forbidden by God!" No one was surprised. The old man in blood nodded and said, "yes, and there is also a God in the God''s forbidden room. He was a great demon in ancient times. He came to the sea of stars with the same intention as me, but I was for the little Lord, he was for the sake of strengthening himself." "The old devil? Yuan Shen? " Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao look at each other, and the sea of stars is really wonderful! Fortunately, I met the old man in bloody clothes. Otherwise, I would break into the magic sea without preparation, and I would lose my skin if I didn''t die. Xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, I think we''d better bypass the magic sea area to Xinghai city." Wu Tian frowned: "it''s a wise choice to bypass, but I''m afraid she can''t afford to wait." "Childe Wu Tian, do you have something urgent to go to Xinghai city?" At this time, the bloody old man put in a sentence. "Well, I''m going to save someone." Wu Tian nods and tells the story of the little princess of Hailing nationality to the old man in blood. "I see." The old man in blood suddenly realized and pondered a little. He took out a bloody jade pendant about the size of a palm from his arms and handed it to Wu Tian. He said with a smile, "I have some friendship with the yuan God. After you enter the magic sea area, you will call him on your own initiative. When he appears, you will give him this jade pendant. I believe that he will not embarrass you when you see the jade pendant." Wu Tian took the jade pendant and looked at it a little. He felt the forbidden Qi inside, but he didn''t ask much. He took it into his arms and said with sincere gratitude: "thank you, old master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 "It''s a piece of cake." The old man in blood gave a faint smile, thought for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know his name, but I usually call him the great devil. You can call him that way. Besides, if he wants to take this jade pendant, you can give it to him directly." "Good." Wu Tian nods. "That''s it. I''ll take the young master to you after he leaves the pass. We''ll see you later." The bloody old man said that, with a wave of his old hand, Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then appeared in the sky in a sunny sea area. Xiao Wuhao looked around and explained in secret that he went directly to the star world. At the same time, at a certain place in the blood prison sea area, the nine day Kunpeng flies in the void, but suddenly disappears without any sign, and the next moment falls on the top of no heaven. "Why, where is this?" Immediately, a voice of surprise sounded above. Wu Tian looks up and sees Xu Yi''s three women standing on the back of Kunpeng in Jiutian. She looks warily around her, but she doesn''t look down. However, Jiutian Kunpeng noticed Wutian at the first time, and asked, "human beings, what is this place?" "Human beings?" Xu Yi''s three daughters and one Leng follow Jiutian Kun Peng''s eyes, and suddenly a touch of joy comes out of her eyes. "Shua Almost at the same time, the three women a twinkle, fell on the Wu Tian side, up and down to look up, hot eyes, so that Wu Tian has some hair. "Cough!" A dry cough, no day turned to look at the distance, way: "go, to the magic sea." "What? Magic sea? " Xu Yi three people return to consciousness, also look forward to the front. Xu Yi and Mo Xin have nothing, but Nie Meixue and Jiutian Kunpeng''s eyes have changed and become extremely incredible. After a long time, Nie Meixue just doubted: "we seem to have been out of the blood prison sea area." "What do you say?" The two cousins looked together, seriously doubting whether there was an illusion. "I said, we''ve come out of the blood prison." Nie Meixue repeated, the color of doubt in her eyes became more and more intense. "How could that be possible? Didn''t you say it would take five years? It seems that it has been more than two years now! " Xu Yi and Xu Yi looked around suspiciously. When she turned her head and saw the bloody sea area not far behind her, her heart leaped suddenly and she had really left the sea area of blood prison. "It''s going to take five years, but I guess it''s all about the little brother." Nie Meixue looks at Xiang Wutian, and her eyes are full of puzzlement. Listen to her say so, Xu Yi two people also have one after another look at Xiang Wutian. At the same time, Xu Yi recalled Wu Tian''s words more than a month ago that if this time is successful, the crisis in the blood prison sea area will be completely lifted. Is it really his credit that they will suddenly leave the sea area of blood prison? Wu Tian took a step and appeared on the back of Kunpeng in Jiutian and said: "it''s better to hurry to the magic sea area than to tangle with these small problems." "Little question?" The three women looked at each other with a bitter smile on their cheeks. Then they did not ask any more questions, because they knew that they would not get any answers. They fell on the back of Kunpeng in the ninth day. Nie Meixue was calm and said: "little brother, although we can walk out of the blood prison sea area safely with your blessing, the magic sea area is more terrible than the grey Python sea area and the blood prison sea area. We should think long-term." "What do you know?" Wu Tian asked Nie Meixue shook her head and said: "I don''t know anything, because all the people who enter the magic sea area, without exception, have no return. Until today, our Hailing people have not mastered any useful information, only know that the magic sea area is evolved from a God forbid." "Forbidden by God!" Mo Xin and Xu Yi immediately appeared a startled look on their cheeks. God forbid is comparable to gods. If they go in, they will fall into a trap? Wu Tian looks at the front, within the range of sight, he does not find a different way, but he knows that there is an invisible barrier waiting for them in a certain void. A little later, he withdrew his sight and said, "nine days Kunpeng, let''s go." "Are you sure?" asked Jiutian Kun Peng It is rare to open mouth, enough to see, for the magic sea area, it is also quite afraid. "Sure." Wu Tian nods. Nine days Kun Peng did not hesitate again, spread his wings and galloped toward the front. But the three of Xu Yi couldn''t calm down. We should know that it was not the emperor''s prohibition, nor the holy prohibition. It was a divine prohibition. Even if the gods went in, they were all very unlucky, not to mention them? Seeing this, Wu Tian said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I have a way." This sentence seems to contain a magic power. When she enters into the ears of the three girls, she immediately calms down a lot.They can''t help but look at each other and take a deep breath. Now they can only trust the man who is full of magic color. Before ten, the scenery in the sight of several people suddenly changed. The sea disappeared, replaced by a green plain. The plain is boundless, the grass is green and green, and flowers are competing for fragrance and beauty. A clear and bottomless stream winds over the plain, a head of auspicious animals gallop on the plain, and a bird flies in the sky. The hair and feathers of the bird are brilliant and vivid. And, in the void is also filled with a piece of light white fog, looks like a fairyland on earth! Four people and one beast, staring at all this. This place is so beautiful. The air is so pure that it makes people feel comfortable. At this moment, all four people can''t help but relax their tense hearts for more than ten years. Then, they all want to have a good sleep. "Little sky, wake up quickly!" Just as Wu Tian is drowsy, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly explodes in his mind. No day a spirit, suddenly come back, the whole body is already dripping with cold sweat. He swallowed his saliva and looked around suspiciously. His heart was shocked beyond measure. Before entering the divine prohibition, he had been fully prepared. However, he did not expect that he would fall into a dreamland just after entering the divine prohibition. If Xiao Wuhao had not awakened in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable! "Yes, and they." Wu Tian suddenly thinks of Xu Yi and the three of them. She turns her head and sees that her eyes are closed and her face is full of quiet smile. It seems that she is having a beautiful dream. In addition, even Jiutian Kunpeng is the same. "Wake up!" She was busy with Kunpeng, but she didn''t respond to it. Xiao Wuhao said: "stop shouting. This kind of magic prohibition can only work when the enemy is about to fall. Once it is completely occupied, outsiders can''t wake up. Only by themselves can they break the illusion and come out, or the great devil can close the forbidden God." Wu Tian immediately looked around all directions and said, "master devil..." "Don''t worry. Wait." Xiaowuhao road. "What?" No one knows. "Haha, the evil spirits on the dead island are right. The three Xu Yi are unique creatures. It''s better to take advantage of them now. After the raw rice is cooked, they will treat you Hey, you don''t have to tell me you know it. " Xiao Wuhao said with a sly smile. Wu Tian immediately climbed up a row of black lines on his forehead, staring at the front with sincere tone, and said in a loud voice: "master devil, please come out and see me." Little Wu Hao disdains a way: "the evil spirit really did not say wrong, you that respect is incompetent." Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "you''re enough. If I do what you say, it''s not incompetent, it''s shameless." Xiaowuhao disdains to say: "cut, male" Huan "female love, human nature, what shameless and shameless, it is your own useless." No day, I don''t want to talk to him again. Looking around, half ring past, the so-called great demon king did not appear. Without trace, he picked his eyebrows and said in a loud voice again: "master devil, younger generation has no day to visit. Please come out and see you." "Boy, what can I do for you?" Suddenly, a bleak voice sounded behind him. Wu Tian suddenly felt like falling into the ice cellar for ten thousand years. A sharp cold current swept through my heart like a tide. At the same time, I took a step without thinking and appeared thousands of feet away. Then he turned around and looked, and his eyes immediately showed a strange color. In the sight, an old man in black squats in the void. He doesn''t even look at him. He just looks at Xu Yi''s three girls. His turbid old eyes burst out a series of strange awns. But the old man was very short, about one meter tall, but he was very strong. He was reincarnated as a pig. Moreover, his hair was messy and dirty, like a chicken coop, his face was covered with dirt, and his black clothes were also shabby, giving people the feeling of being untidy. However, his natural breath is extremely strong, and a strong sense of fear can not be suppressed in Wu Tian''s heart. "He saw the elder quickly Slovenly old man''s head also does not lift the way: "say quickly, look for me to have what matter." Wu Tiandao: "I want to go to Xinghai City, so I want to ask the elder to be flexible." The slovenly old man still did not look up, directly waved his hand and said: "you go, and take the nine days Kunpeng by the way." "Er!" Wu Tian was astonished. He didn''t expect that a slovenly old man would be so talkative. No! Suddenly, Wu Tian realizes that the slovenly old man just said he and Jiutian Kunpeng, not including Xu Yi. Looking at the old man looking at Xu Yi''s three people''s eyes, carefully pondering, Wu Tian Xin gradually rises a bad idea. "Thank you very much, master. Please close your mind and let your three companions wake up."At this time, the dingy old man finally raised his head, but he only looked at Wu Tian, then looked down at Xu Yi''s three girls and said, "I''ve got a crush on them. You''d better take Jiutian Kunpeng and go. If you don''t leave, I''ll regret it." Wu Tian''s face immediately climbed up full of bitter smile. Before he suspected that the slovenly old man might have taken a fancy to Xu Yi''s three girls. As a result, he tried a little and was really guessed by him. But why didn''t he look in the mirror? How frightening was his appearance? Xu Yi would agree? But Wu Tian only dare to think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "elder, they are all my friends. I can''t stay here with you. Please give me a hand." He did not dare to be too tough to deal with such a lustful and powerful old man, nor did he dare to take out the identity of a three female. Because of this ancient great evil, we will not be afraid of the people of today''s times. On the contrary, it just irritated him. Finally, the sloppy old man got up and looked up and down at Wu Tian. After a moment, he said, "do you think that with my appearance, I don''t deserve them?" "I don''t mean that." Wu Tian was so busy that he could not help but secrete Beaded sweat from his forehead. Could the old man see through his heart? The slovenly old man said, "boy, don''t be insincere. I know what I look like best. However, I tell you that I was also a good-looking talent in ancient times. It''s a pity that heaven envied talents. In a disaster, my body was destroyed. Even the body of the original God was also severely damaged, and then I became this appearance." "Another narcissistic guy, and an old man." Wu Tianxin felt helpless and said: "master, don''t mention the past, because it will only increase sorrow." The slovenly old man said, "you''re right. Whenever I think about it, I''m very sad. So I''ll decide on the three of them. For the sake of you being a forbidden teacher, I won''t embarrass you. Go quickly and don''t interfere with my good deeds." "Master, really can''t, please look at its face, let them go!" Wu Tian sends out a bloody token from his arms. "Why The slovenly old man was surprised and waved his hand, and the bloody token went out of control. He grasped it in his hand, looked at it carefully, and said, "how could you have such a token?" Wu Tiandao: "it was given to me by the old master of blood prison sea area. If you see this token, you will let us leave." "I should have let you go with this token, but I really can''t bear these three beauties..." The slovenly old man was holding his messy hair. He seemed rather agitated. He frowned and pondered a little. He looked up at Wu Tiandao and said, "well, as long as you can convince me, I will let them go." Wu Tian said with a bitter smile: "master, you are not kidding. You are powerful. Even if the three women have strong backstage, I believe you will not be afraid. How can I persuade you?" The slovenly old man said with a smile: "boy, you are very smart. I have seen their status from the beginning. If you threatened me with this, I''m afraid there is only one body left. But if you''re smart, you have to convince me Wu Tian said bitterly: "master, are you trying to embarrass me on purpose?" "Yes, I''m in trouble." The slovenly old man''s mouth was full of banter. "Hoo!" No day to take a deep breath, know that muddle is impossible to have any results, it is better to think of a way quickly. By the way, isn''t he a great evil in ancient times? Maybe he and the four great beasts are old friends. Wu Tiandao: "master, younger generation know Qinglong, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu four guardian gods." "What? You know them? " The scruffy old man was suspicious. Seeing the play, Wu Tian quickly struck while the iron was hot, and said, "my younger generation fought side by side with the four guardians in the ancient continent, and killed a God who had been robbed of his life..." Before finishing, the dirty old man couldn''t help sneering and said, "boy, do you think I''m so easy to cheat? The ancient continent has long been destroyed, and the four guardians have fallen. Tell me, how can you fight with them Wu Tiandao: "master, every sentence of the younger generation is true. The ancient continent has not been destroyed, and the four sacred beasts have also returned to life. Now they are sitting in the ancient land." "Is it true that the boy said it in a formal way?" "Well, tell me where the ancient land was, and how did the four great beasts come back to life?" Wu Tiandao: "I don''t know the passage from heaven to the ancient world, but there is a bloody altar in the reincarnation land, which can go to the ancient land, and the four sacred animals are all resurrected by me with the water of life." "Water of life? Boy, you''re not kidding The slovenly old man looked at the sky, and the light burst out. "I don''t dare to make fun of you. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the ancient land in person. If you find out that you cheated me, you can kill me. As for the source of the water of life..." After a pause, Wu Tiandao said: "at the beginning of the destruction of ancient times, countless gods and living creatures fell down, and the blood gathered into a sea of blood. With the help of Sikong lie, a fountain of life gradually formed. The younger generation met unintentionally, which made the four gods come back to life." "The fountain of life is in you now?" Said the dirty old man. "The elder thinks highly of the younger generation. How can I have the strength to collect the spring of life? The spring of life is still in the ancient land and guarded by the four great beasts." There is no way to change one''s face."So it is." The essence of the slovenly old leader gradually dissipated, and Wu Tian also secretly gave his breath. Pondering a little, the slovenly old man said with great interest: "so, are you from reincarnation mainland?" "Exactly." Wu Tian nods. "I''ve heard about reincarnation. I''ll go to see it if I have a chance. By the way, have the four sacred beasts mentioned the snake?" Asked the slovenly old man. "Yes." There is no way of heaven. "What did it say?" Asked the slovenly old man. Pondering for a moment, Wu Tiandao said: "in fact, I didn''t say much. I only mentioned once when I was teaching inheritance and forbidden techniques. The four sacred beasts said that they had a forbidden technique, which they had practiced with snake for millions of years before they realized it." "What? How can they teach you the inheritance and prohibition? " Exclaimed the slovenly old man. "Why, can''t you?" Wu Tian asks, how does he feel that the old man is particularly concerned about this problem? "It''s not impossible." The old man shook his head. Wu Tian Hu looked at him suspiciously and sighed: "although forbidden technique has been taught to my original God, I have never met the elder snake, so it has no effect." "What is no effect? Even without the inheritance of the snake, your yuan Shen can still form a four symbol God array. Although its power is not as powerful as the five symbol divine array, it can at least raise the attack power to a higher level No, what are you talking about? Yuan Shen? Do you say that the four old things have taught the forbidden art and inheritance to your original God? " The dirty old man''s face was full of wonder. Wu Tian nodded and explained: "the younger generation is the five element holy body, and it has been split successfully. Therefore, the five yuan gods are independent existence. At the beginning, the four God beasts were also interested in this point, and they just taught the forbidden technique to my original God." "My darling, it''s just the body of mietian battle. It''s still the holy body of five elements, and it''s all split successfully. Boy, you''re really a little monster. No wonder four old things will give you the inheritance." The slovenly old man marveled. "Master, listen to your tone, you seem to be familiar with the four great beasts?" There is no doubt about the way. "Cough, I''m not familiar. I''ve only seen it a few times." A little flustered, old man. Wu Tian naturally noticed this, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He went on: "in fact, I know not only the four great beasts, but also the Buddha and the ice Lord." "What? Is the damned fellow of the God of slaying repentance still alive? " The slovenly old leader suddenly burst out of the murderous opportunity. "Master, don''t be excited. The god Buddha has changed his mind. The four sacred animals have forgiven him for his previous mistakes. And they helped us many times in the ancient world." There is no way of heaven. "Well, that damned bald donkey, even if he is reformed, I will not let him go easily." Slovenly, like a giant Buddha, has hatred. After a while, the slovenly old man seemed to have calmed down the anger in his heart and said, "by the way, who is the ice Lord? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Wu Tiandao: "in ancient times, the Lord of ice was only a small person. The four great beasts were not familiar with. It''s not surprising that the elder didn''t know it." The slovenly old man nodded, and a sly look passed in his eyes. With a dry cough, his face sank slightly, and he said, "you know these secrets, which are enough to show that you are not lying, but this still can''t convince me." "Master, you..." No day anger, but the words have not finished, only listen to the dirty old man light way: "don''t set friendship with me, I don''t eat your set." Hearing the speech, Wu Tianwei was angry. He thought that he had said so much, which was enough to move the dirty old man, but he didn''t expect that a simple word would erase the expectation in his heart. After thinking about it, Wu Tian bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "master, up to now, the younger generation will not hide from you. In fact, the three of them are women of younger generation, so I can''t leave them alone when I say anything." "Your woman?" The slovenly old man was stunned, propped up his chin, looked up and down for a moment, and shrunken his mouth and said, "boy, you don''t fool me. Your looks are worse than me. Will they take a fancy to you?" Nai Nai was going crazy and couldn''t control so much. He said angrily, "old bastard, don''t go too far. Although my appearance is not outstanding, it''s more than enough than you." Unexpectedly, the dirty old man was not angry. The thief said with a smile, "hearing is false, seeing is believing. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. As long as you are in front of me and make love with the three of them, I will trust you and let you go immediately." "I will endure it!" Wu Tian clenched his hands, and his veins leaped. If he could, he really wanted to go up and beat the old bastard. He clenched his teeth and said, "master, at least you are a hero in ancient times. Can''t you be serious? Don''t be so mean? " "I''m serious." The slovenly old man shrugged his shoulders, and his dirty old face showed a trace of innocence. Then he said impatiently, "do you want to make love with them? If you don''t act, I''ll take them. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 "Old bastard, you are cruel!" Wu Tian glared at the scruffy old man, grinned his teeth and said a word. Then he walked to Xu Yisan''s daughter, but he couldn''t do it. "You are so dear The sloppy old man urged. "Alas After a moment, Wu Tian sighed deeply, turned to face the dirty old man with a trace of sadness on his face and said, "senior, I can''t do what I don''t want to do with my conscience, and I don''t want to apologize to her. To tell you the truth, they and I are just companions." "Who is she?" The sloppy old man was curious. Wu Tian painfully said, "is she? She is my love. She once died in order to protect me. Now I can''t do anything to make her sad "Is she dead? It''s stupid of you to leave three unique creatures for the sake of a dead man, boy The slovenly old man shook his head. "It doesn''t matter whether I''m stupid or not, as long as I have a clear conscience." With a faint smile, Wu Tian hesitated and said, "master, if you insist on keeping the three of them, I will not say anything more. Let Jiutian Kunpeng wake up, and I will leave now." "So you go The sloppy old man was stunned. Wu Tiandao: "it''s meaningless to stay. It''s better to leave early and deal with business." "Well, give me the token." With a wave of his hand, the slovenly old man fell into a deep sleep of nine days Kun Peng. When he opened his eyes, he looked around in confusion. When he saw the old man in black, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he was on guard against the enemy. Wu Tian casually throws the token to the untidy old man, then jumps up and falls on his back, saying, "don''t be nervous. Let''s leave first." "Leave?" Nine days Kun Peng a Leng, can''t help but look at Xu Yi three women, asked: "what about them?" Wu Tian said: "it''s important to save her. As for Xu Yi, their lives will not be in danger for the time being. When she is saved, I will talk to the old man again." Nine days Kun Peng was silent for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "I can''t leave them." Wu Tian is silent. If he can, he doesn''t want to leave three people behind. But the slovenly old man is powerful. What can he do? Pondering a little, he took a deep breath. A twinkle fell in front of the untidy old man and said in a deep voice, "master, it''s better to let them go, and I''ll stay with you." "I don''t like men." The sloppy old man shook his head. Wu Tian''s goose bumps all over his body also fell to the ground and said angrily, "old bastard, can you be pure in your mind? I mean, what do you think you''re going to do if you stay and talk to you "What do two big men have to talk about?" The slovenly old man shook his head and suddenly gave a cold smile. He said, "it''s OK to exchange you for them, but I want your life. Do you dare?" Wu Tianxin in a Lin, gritted his teeth and said, "how dare you?" "Ha ha..." Hearing the speech, the slovenly old man burst out laughing. As soon as the laughter started, in the sight of no doubt, the plain suddenly disappeared, replaced by a sea area with rolling waves. Wu Tian is surprised. Looking around, he finds that Jiutian Kun Peng, who has been awakened before, is still sleeping. So is Xu Yi''s three daughters. In front of him, an old man in black looked at him up and down, shaking his head and nodding his head. Wu Tian looked at the dirty old man and asked, "what''s the matter?" The slovenly old man said, "boy, you passed the test." "Test?" Every day I was stunned. Slovenly old man light way: "previously, you thought that you had already got rid of my dreamland, but you are still in my dreamland." "How could it be?" Wu Tian was shocked and said in disbelief: "if I am really in your illusion, how can the blood token be in your hand? And why is your as like as two peas in the illusion? The slovenly old man said, "to you, everything before is illusory, but to me, it is real, true and false. This is the terrible part of my" true magic prohibition. " In the great fright of Wu Tianxin, after a long time, he still failed to escape the shackles of the illusory prohibition. No, what happened to Xiao Wuhao''s voice? He remembers that it was Xiao Wuhao''s voice that awakened him from the state of dizziness and drowsiness at first, and xiaowuhao also said a long time, is that false? "I did call you, but you didn''t respond. At that time, I knew that you might be confused by the illusion. Later, I thought of many ways, but it still had no effect, so I gave up simply because I believe you, you can break through the illusion with your own ability." However, when he secretly told xiaowuhao his doubts in his heart, xiaowuhao actually answered like this. Hearing this, Wu Tian finally believes that he was really in a dreamland before.At the same time, the heart is more incredible. He is also forbidden teacher, but this kind of incomparably real, but also is the illusory unreal forbidden, he met for the first time. All of a sudden, Wu Tian''s face changed a little, and he looked around in a hurry, because he thought that everything before was an illusion. Would it be an illusion now? The slovenly old man said, "don''t look. Now you have indeed left the dreamland. Of course, I took the initiative to close the magic prohibition. As for the reason why I closed the magic prohibition, it was only because of your final decision." "My decision?" Every day I was stunned. The slovenly old man said: "I have a strange temper. Although I like killing, I hate people who break my faith. If you drove the nine day Kunpeng and left directly, I would not let you go even if there was a magic slave token. You would have been trapped in the illusion until you died of old age." Wu Tian hears the speech, and he can''t help but celebrate. If it wasn''t for Jiutian Kunpeng that he didn''t want to leave Xu Yi alone, he would have gone directly. As if knowing the idea of Wutian, the dirty old man joked: "boy, do you really think you are from the Kunpeng gang of Jiutian? To tell you the truth, the first nine days Kunpeng is just an illusion that I have changed. What really reminds you is me. " "You?" No doubt looked at him, obviously do not believe. The slovenly old man sighed: "after all, I have a certain friendship with the demon slave. In addition, his strength is so strong. If you really kill you, I can''t explain it to him. Besides, you and the four great beasts are old friends. I have to give them some face, don''t I? But if you were determined to leave alone, I would not have been merciful "I see." No day to hear, is already a cold sweat dripping. This is really between a thought, decided to live and die ah! Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll never forget it." The slovenly old man shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. You are very popular and know my few old friends." "A few old friends? Are you talking about the four great beasts There is no way of heaven. "That''s right. In the war of ancient times, the four great beasts and the gods I knew fell down one after another. I thought I would never see each other again in my life, but I didn''t expect to be resurrected by you in the end. Before they died, in order to protect the people in the world, the four great beasts died. As the saying goes, good is rewarded and evil is rewarded. Maybe this is what God gave them It''s a gift for them to start all over again. " A slovenly old man feels very much. Wu Tian nods. The four great beasts are benevolent and righteous. If they die like this, it would be unfair to them. But then again, there is no fair existence in this world. Only by strength and hard work can we live longer. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, can I ask your name?" The slovenly old man tilted his head to think about it and said, "I can tell you, but you have to let me see your true face first." "Why?" No one knows. "I want to see if you are handsome or I am handsome," said the slovenly old man It is necessary to be so narcissistic that they are all old monsters of the last period? "Master, I can show my true face, but you have to promise me to keep it secret for me." his looks are as like as two peas. If a sloppy old man leaks out, he will be in the ears of emperor Tian and then he will be completely destroyed. "It''s just a stinky bag. What can I keep secret?" The slovenly old man was puzzled. "The elder promised." There is no way of heaven. The slovenly old man shook his head and sighed: "the remaining evils of ancient times like me are the thorn in the flesh of the heaven. When the ancient times were destroyed, I was lucky to escape from the birth of heaven thanks to your people of the war clan. So really speaking, you mietian Zhan clan is still my benefactor, and we are allies. Naturally, I can''t divulge your information to the heaven People. " Wu Tian deeply looked at him, and his mind moved. His body shape and face changed immediately. And when he returned to his original position, the slovenly old head was a ghost in the sky. He suddenly retreated and shivered: "you are You are Xuanyuan Xuanyuan God "Xuanyuan God?" Wu Tianxin moved, his face sank, and said, "yes, I am Xuanyuan God. I was just trying to test you before, but what you have done has really disappointed me." Poop! The slovenly old man was paralyzed by fright, and his face was pale and shivering. "It''s a big joke." No day saw this, rushed forward to help the dirty old man up, apologized: "senior, younger generation is just a joke with you, can''t be true." But the old man didn''t think so. He quickly bowed down and said, "in front of the adults, I can''t afford to bear the two words. Please don''t make fun of me. I can''t stand such destruction." Wu Tian''s face is full of helplessness. If he had known that the old man was a glass heart, he should not have made such a joke.A smile as like as two peas, "no matter what the heaven says," look at me, though I am the same as Xuanyuan, but if you look carefully, you will see the difference between me and him. "My Lord, I can''t say I''m joking. Why are you joking again? It''s not easy for us to change our appearance and essence? My Lord, please don''t make fun of me, will you The slovenly old man was in a hurry and begged repeatedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 Wu Tian is full of helplessness. It seems that the untidy old man has decided that he is Xuanyuan God. "It''s all you. What do you scare him to do?" he said Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "I didn''t know his heart would be so fragile. What do you think we should do now?" Pondering a little, xiaowuhao should say: "simply will be wrong, take the opportunity to leave here." "That''s the only way." Wu Tian shook his head bitterly, swallowed a magic grass, turned into Li Bu Luan, and said, "master, I have passed your test, can you let us go?" The slovenly old man didn''t say a word. During the wave, Kun Peng and Xu Yi immediately woke up from their deep sleep. Three people and one beast were still in a state of confusion. They saw the dirty old man hunched over and said to Wu Tian: "my Lord, please forgive me for the previous offence. In order to apologize, I will personally send you out of the magic sea area. Just see if you can take me to saint after you have dealt with the matter." "Cough!" At this point, Wu Tian clenched his fist, put it on his mouth and gave a dry cough. He also winked at the old man. The untidy old man understood it and immediately shut up, but he still had the color of pleading. Pondering for a while, Wu Tian said with a smile: "master, when I go, I will come to you." "Thank you very much." The sloppy old man said gratefully. "Easy to say, easy to say." There is no reason to laugh. Seeing that both of them were saying something they didn''t understand, Xu Yi looked at each other, and there were some doubts in their eyes. But they can see the extraordinary slovenly old man, so at this time, they all choose to be silent. However, the slovenly old man took the initiative to talk to them. The old man turned around, went to the three girls, and arched his hands and said, "three ladies, I have offended you before. Please forgive me." Seeing the old man apologizing to himself, Xu Yi is stunned and can''t help but look at Xiang Wutian, who shakes his head. After receiving the instruction, Xu Yi looked at the old man and said, "it doesn''t matter." Dirty old man said with a smile, "I didn''t expect a girl to be more beautiful." Xu Yi''s face immediately glowed with a blush. She was charming in her shy appearance. The untidy old man was fascinated. "Cough!" I cough every day. Like the thunder, the old man suddenly came to his senses and said, "my Lord, I''m sorry, I''m..." "Master, don''t apologize. Didn''t you say you wanted to send us away? Let''s go now There is no way of heaven. In fact, he is implying that if he is really Xuanyuan God, he does not need to send it. But the slovenly old man thought that Wu Tian was due to Xu Yi''s presence and did not dare to display his real strength. So the butt and the butt ran to Wu Tian body, the old big hand waved, rolled up four people and a beast to break through the air. Along the way, everyone did not speak, the atmosphere was very strange. A month later, led by a sloppy old man, several people appeared over an island. Nie Meixue even exclaimed: "it''s a magic island." "It seems that the girl is very familiar with this area, so you can take the adults to Xinghai city." The slovenly old man laughed and said to Wu Tiandao, "Lord, for some reason, I can only send the adults here." Thank you very much Wutian arch hand road. "My Lord, please don''t call me elder again, you will make me lose my life." The dirty old man said with a bitter smile. Wu Tian dark sighed and said with a smile, "master, this month''s hard work for you, you go back!" "After you, my Lord." The slovenly old man said, looking respectful. Wu Tian helplessly shakes his head, winks at Xu Yi, and jumps to the back of Kunpeng in Jiutian. Then, nine days Kunpeng sent out a long roar, spread its wings, and quickly disappeared in the sight of the untidy old man. At this time, he finally took a breath, looked at the bloody token in his hand, and muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan God would come to the heaven in person. It seems that the future heaven will not be quiet." Then he turned and turned back. ¡­¡­ And no day. Out of the sight of the scruffy old man, he was also relieved. It''s a good plan to make mistakes, but if the old man really saw that he was not Xuanyuan God, he would be furious. I''m afraid it would not be so easy to leave at that time. At the same time, he further realized the horror of Xuanyuan God. Just a face makes a great demon in ancient times so afraid that there are not many people who can do this. Seeing that Wu Tian has no explanation, Xu Yi can''t help but be curious. She asks, "Li buluan, who is the old man?" Steady God, Wu Tian glanced at her and said, "don''t you see all of them?" "So, is he really a terror in the realm of magic?" Xu Yi was surprised.Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. It''s the first time I''ve seen him." Xu Yi said: "you cheat the ghost to go, the first time you meet, he will be respectful to you? When we meet for the first time, he will personally send us out of the magic sea? " Nie Meixue nodded her head and said, "indeed, it is said that it will take about ten years to cross the magic sea area without stopping. It took only one month for this man to send me to the magic island, which shows that his strength is very strong." Mo Xin said: "it''s not only very strong, but it''s unbelievable that such a strong person is respectful to you." "You doubt, I doubt more than you, I think I look flat, strength is not so good, how to be so popular?" Wu Tian kneaded her forehead, a very distressed look, which caused three girls to roll their eyes. Mo Xin''s lips opened slightly. It seemed that she was still asking something. Xu Yi held out her hand and shook her head: "don''t ask. You don''t know if you''ve been together for so long. As long as he doesn''t want to say something, you will force him to die." Then, she looked at Nie Meixue and asked, "how long will it take to reach Xinghai city?" "About ten years." Nie Mei snow road. "Ten years..." After pondering for a moment, Xu Yi said: "we have successfully walked out of the three major sea areas, and I believe that we will not encounter any fatal danger in the future. As for me, I want to use this ten years to impact on the divine realm." "No problem. I have lived in this sea area before, and no sea animal dares to provoke me." Nine days Kunpeng should say. "That''s the best." Xu Yi nodded, looked at Mo Xin and told her, "sister Xin, you should practice in seclusion and strive to break through the gods before the holy war starts. In this way, you don''t have to take part in the holy war." Mo Xin frowned: "but I want to go to the holy battlefield." "I know that you are coveting the treasures in the holy battlefield, but this battle is not a joke. All the young people of the nine anti heaven war clans in the holy world are cruel characters who can fight beyond the level. Facing them, let alone you, I have no confidence to defeat them. You are my family member. I can''t watch you die, so you must practice hard and strive for an early success God. " Xu Yidao. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Mo Xin nodded with a trace of melancholy and loss. Wu Tian quietly listened to the meeting and asked, "why haven''t I heard that you can''t enter the holy battlefield after becoming a God?" "You don''t know?" Xu Yi was so surprised that she looked him up and down and asked, "didn''t you go to see Cheng Yu before you entered the divine realm?" "Why go to see him?" No one knows. Seeing this, Xu Yi shook her head and said, "it seems that you really didn''t go to see Mr. Cheng Yu, otherwise you wouldn''t have known these things." According to Xu Yi''s explanation, no one knows that anyone who wants to go to the divine realm will go to meet Cheng Yu before entering the divine realm, and Cheng Yu will tell you about the general situation of Shenjing. But at the beginning, when they first arrived at the Imperial City, Cheng Yu''s thoughts were all on Han Tian and Su Ying, and he and di Tian were completely ignored. Later, when they entered the divine realm, they did not go to Cheng Yu, so he did not know about some situations until now. Xu Yi revealed that there is a rule at the entrance of the holy battlefield. As long as people become gods or those who have not reached the puppet emperor, they can not enter it. However, as long as you enter the battlefield, you can break through at will. As long as you have the ability, you can break through to Hengyu period. Xu Yi also said that no matter how he practiced, he could not escape the fate of entering the battlefield, because he could not become a God in such a short time. Wu Tian didn''t take it seriously. He knew his own situation best. Now, there are still more than 4400 years before the Jihad starts. It is enough to break through to the great emperor. Even if he becomes a God, he is very confident. After all, there are a lot of thunder and fire powers in the Star Kingdom. It''s just that he is different from Mo Xin. Mo Xin may not go, but he has to go. Next, Xu Yi concentrates on attacking the realm of the gods. Mo Xin and Nie Meixue also close down one after another. Wu Tian has nothing to do and chats with Jiutian Kunpeng. Of course, chatting on the surface is actually listening to the information of the little princess of Hailing nationality. It took half a month for Wu Tian to ask questions from the East and the west, and got most of the information about the little princess. The little princess''s name is Nie Qiuyu. It has been more than 1200 years since she was born. Her cultivation is in the period of Da Sheng Da Cheng. Her talent is not bad. Her character is the same as before. She is more lively and likes mischievous. She is deeply loved by the Hailing clan leader. She has been appointed the next leader of Hailing clan. Nie Qiuyu also had a sister and a brother. He was born 30 years earlier than Nie Qiuyu, but his cultivation has reached great sage and great perfection. As for Nie Qiuyu''s father and mother, they were both gods, and Jiutian Kunpeng didn''t know how many robberies he had. It is worth mentioning that Jiutian Kunpeng is not Nie Meixue''s pet, nor Nie Qiuyu''s pet. It was originally the overlord of the sea area near Xinghai city. However, Nie Qiuyu was very naughty since childhood and often played with Jiutian Kunpeng, so one person and one animal became playmates.Wu Tian also asked why the soul of nine heaven Kunpeng Nie Qiuyu was shattered. However, Jiutian Kunpeng only answered vaguely, which made him doubt. Is it really like Xiao Wuhao''s guess that there is something else in it? With this doubt, Wu Tian gradually entered the closed door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Time flies and ten years pass by. Ten years later, on this day, a huge outline finally came into our sight. Nie Meixue gazed at the outline, and a trace of relief appeared in her eyes. She glanced back and said with a smile, "everyone, the star sea city has arrived." "Shua!" Wu Tian three people opened their eyes one after another, grew up and looked forward to the front. Only far away, there is a huge Island, because the distance is too far, can not see the scenery of the island. However, the sea area around the island is very calm. The sun spreads and the breeze blows, and the sea surface ripples with layers of gold, which is quite pleasing to the eyes. Mo Xin takes back her sight, looks at Xu Yi and asks, "Yi elder sister, how is your condition?" "Soon, I am confident that in 50 years at most, we will be able to break through a disaster." Xu Yi laughed and glanced at the sky beside her eyes and said, "it''s thanks to Li buluan''s power of fire. Otherwise, I don''t know what year and month we will wait." Wu Tian Dao: "you are modest. If you are not qualified, you will not be of any use even if you have more fire power." Nie Meixue sipped a smile and said gratefully, "don''t be modest. If you hadn''t escorted me this time, I''m afraid Jiutian Kunpeng and I would have died on the dead island in the grey Python sea area. Thank you very much indeed." Xu Yi shook his head and said: "I and Xinmei are just supporting roles, Li buluan is the leading role, thank him if you want to thank him!" Nie Meixue said: "it''s natural. When I return to Xinghai City, I will report it to the patriarch truthfully. I believe the patriarch will give you a generous thank you." "Mei Xue, you are back at last." Just then, a thick voice came from the horizon. Then, in the sight of several people, a middle-aged man in white cuts through the sky, and instantly appears on the back of Kunpeng in Jiutian. "Mei Xue has met the patriarch." Nie Meixue bowed herself and immediately said, "we live up to the patriarch''s trust. Mei Xue brings back the autumn language safely." "Hard work for you." The middle-aged man said with a smile, but there was a pain between his eyebrows. "This is what Mei Xue should do. By the way, patriarch, let me introduce them to you. They are the people sent by Lu Lan and Qin ming to escort me and Qiuyu..." Unexpectedly, Nie Meixue has not begun to introduce, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "no need to introduce." Then, he took out three space Bracelets from his arms and said faintly, "three little friends, this is a small gift, which can be regarded as a reward for you. Please accept them and go back directly!" Wu Tian three eyebrows a pick. Nie Meixue frowned a little, and even said, "patriarch, thanks to them on the way, I can turn my back to Xinghai city in more than 20 years." "I know." Before Nie Meixue finished, the middle-aged man interrupted her and said with no expression: "three little friends, you can send me my little girl back. I should let you go to Xinghai city and treat you well. But now my daughter is in a crisis, NIE is not in the mood to accompany you, so please include three little friends." "Patriarch, you can''t do this..." Nie Meixue is in a hurry. Before, she also said that she would like to thank others, but now, the patriarch not only did not say a word of gratitude, but also drove others away. What is this? But the middle-aged man didn''t give her a chance at all. He put three space bracelets on Wu Tian San''s hands and said, "the three little friends can be sent to escort the little girl. I believe they are all sensible people and will not be foolhardy." At the end of the speech, he reached out and made a gesture of invitation. To be honest, Wu Tian''s three people''s minds are very messy at the moment. What are they doing here? Is that to escort Nie Qiuyu? Along the way, they experienced many risks and hardships, and even nearly died on the dead island. They finally sent Nie Qiuyu here, but now they don''t even see what Xinghai city looks like, so the other party gives an order to leave. Dare to sell their strength, not to please? "Hoo!" Xu Yi took a deep breath and said indifferently: "although we are not big people, we still know how to be considerate. Since the patriarch has ordered us to leave, we will not stay any longer. As for the so-called reward, as the strongest disciple of the heavenly palace, there is no lack of this point. You can keep it yourself!" At the end of the speech, Xu Yi turned directly and left. The middle-aged man was stiff and looked unnatural. "As the head of a clan, I don''t even know the basic way to treat guests. It seems that the people of Hailing people are not educated." Mo Xin shook his head and left. "Little girl, what can be said and what can''t be said. I hope you can think about it with your mind, so that the disaster will not come out of your mouth." The middle-aged man''s expression gradually became gloomy, and his tone also had a strong sense of threat. However, Mo Xin didn''t eat this set at all. He looked back at him with disdain and left without looking back.Seeing this, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "come on, let me see what treasures are in the space bracelet?" "Li Bu Luan, do you have some backbone, OK?" Mo Xin a listen, immediately turn back angry way. Wu Tian shook his head and looked at the head of Hailing clan. He said with a smile, "don''t be a fool if you have a reward. Don''t be a fool, clan leader, right?" "I''m still a little brother." There is a smile on the middle-aged man''s face. When the three space bracelets are handed to Wu Tian''s body, there is a slight disdain in his eyes. Wu Tian saw it or didn''t see it. He took over three space bracelets, and his mind sank into it. He saw that each space Bracelet had tens of thousands of spirits, tens of billions of essence and an imperial soldier. Immediately, Wu Tian shrunk his mouth and sneered: "patriarch, although there is reward, don''t be a fool, but do you think this is reward? Do you know how much resources I gave Nie Meixue and Jiutian Kunpeng along the way? You''re sending us this junk? Or is it that you Hailing people are so poor that they can only take this out? If that''s the case, you''d better keep it for yourself. It''s my little contribution to your Hailing people. " Wu Tian didn''t care if the middle-aged man''s face was ugly. He threw three space bracelets at his feet, shook his head and said, "people should respect others so that they can be respected. Nie Meixue is better than someone else. Nie Meixue is destined to see you again." Wu Tian smiles and turns to soar into the air. "Oh, by the way, if Hailing people really lack resources, you can ask people to come to the imperial city to find me, hundreds of thousands of imperial medicine, trillions of elements, ten thousand pieces of imperial soldiers. If you want to ask why, I can only say, no way, I have resources, I can be so willful, ha ha..." With a rampant laugh, Wu Tian goes away in a grand way. After catching up with Xu Yi, Mo xindang even gave him a big white eye and said angrily, "you bastard, I thought you really liked the reward he gave. Originally, you wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate him severely, but it really relieved me." Wu Tian said with a smile: "that little garbage is not enough for me to squander." "Don''t say it. After all, this is someone else''s territory. If someone is irritated, regardless of their identity and shamelessly, we will call it a day of no response and no good ground." Xu Yidao said that, but her voice is very loud, clearly fell into the middle-aged man''s ears, so that his hands clenched, eyes filled with murder. "Ha ha, that''s right. Let''s go quickly, so as not to let others get in the way." Wu Tian said with a smile. Then the three people ran away, and soon disappeared in the sight of Nie Meixue and the middle-aged man. Nie Meixue took back her sight and said, "patriarch, you are not very wise at ordinary times. How could you make such a low-level mistake today?" The middle-aged man calm a face, way: "Mei snow, you go out a temper to see rise, even I dare to teach?" "Mei Xue dare not, it''s just your behavior before, it''s just humiliating them." Nie Meixue sighed again and said, "patriarch, I''ll tell you the truth. All three of them have very high status in the northern region, their talent is extremely amazing, and they are all arrogant people. Your actions today will undoubtedly cause us a big trouble for Hailing clan." "Status? Talent? " The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "Mei Xue, let''s go back first. On the way, tell me about the three of them." "The three of them, one is an outstanding talent valued by the heaven God, the other is the first one of Tiangong''s disciples. Even Lu Lan and Qin Ming are full of praise. The other is also a Tiangong disciple. Although her accomplishments are equal to mine, she is qualified to enter the divine realm, which means that she has not been born for 10000 years." "Without ten thousand years, the cultivation will reach the great emperor''s great perfection?" "Yes, this kind of person can be called a peerless monster. The most important thing is that Li buluan of the alliance. He is not only mysterious, but also has revenge. Even Qin Ming''s brother dares to kill him. The most important thing is that he solved all the crises in the three major sea areas we passed by alone. That''s why I said that you caused a big trouble..." The two of them gradually moved away. Do not know, Wu Tian three people did not leave immediately. Three people hidden in the sky on a cloud, overlooking the bottom, eyes are burst out of continuous light. After a moment, Mo Xin took back her eyes and frowned: "Li Bu Luan, are you sure you want to sneak into the star sea city?" Wu Tian nodded and analyzed: "this man, as the head of Hailing clan, can''t be unaware of the degree of terror in the three sea areas. We sent his daughter safely. No matter who it is, we will not immediately drive us away. The only explanation is that there must be something hidden in this." Mo Xinning said: "Xinghai city is not a good place. Besides, the people have already arrived, and other things have nothing to do with us. I think it''s better not to go to this muddy water." "No, to go." Xu Yi suddenly opened her mouth with a firm voice."Why?" Mo Xin did not understand. Xu Yi''s face was frosty. She snorted, "we had a hard time escorting his daughter back. As a result, not only did we not have half a word of gratitude, but also threatened us. I was not happy that we could not get rid of this evil spirit." Thinking of these years of experience, think of the previous treatment, her heart can not help rising from the raging anger. Pondering a little, Mo Xin Mou son also burst out a ray of cold light, said: "seriously, if you don''t vent vent, I can''t balance in my heart, OK, we''ll go to Xinghai city to make a scene." Seeing that the two girls are so fierce, I can''t help feeling that I would rather offend villains than women. This sentence is true indeed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 After the decision is made, the three people add up a little, and they become the Hailing clan. The biggest feature of Hailing people is that their ears are sharp and long, but they do not affect their beauty, but add a lot of color to them. Of course, in order not to attract other people''s attention, the appearance of Wu Tian''s three people after the change is very ordinary, so common that when they are put in the crowd, no one else will take a look at it. Then the three looked at each other''s eyes. Seeing that there was no flaw, they fell from the sky and landed on the sea. Wu Tian warned: "I''ll make it clear to you first. Although we are going to find fault, we''d better not make too much noise." His purpose was different from that of the two men. He wanted to inquire about Nie Qiuyu, so he didn''t want them to destroy his plan. With a confident smile, Xu Yi said, "don''t worry, even if we want to make trouble, we will not let the people of Hailing nationality have the chance to seize our handle." Wu Tian nods, a wave of hand, three people then toward Star Sea city plunder. With the passage of time, the outline of Xinghai city becomes more and more clear, and more and more Hailing people are met. However, they are not paying attention to them. They are either fighting with sea animals or looking for rare treasures in the sea. Although the sea is a vast ocean, but in terms of rare treasures, it is no worse than on land. Like land, not every place has exotic treasures. It depends on luck. If you are not lucky, you can''t find one or two of them for hundreds of years, but as long as you find them, it will be enough to use them for a long time. But in comparison, it is more difficult to find treasure under the sea than on land. After all, the sea will affect people''s sight, and there is resistance, so that people can not play the real strength and speed. Bang!! Seeing the star sea city getting closer and closer, the sea surface not far away from the three people suddenly raised a huge wave. Two young men rushed out of the huge wave one after another, and then plundered towards the star sea city. Wu Tian three people stop and look up. Both of them were seven feet tall, handsome and of extraordinary temperament. Both of them had the strength of the early days of the great sage, but they had different degrees of injuries. "Eh, is that Huoyuan stone in front of you Xu Yi was surprised. "Huoyuanshi?" As soon as the light turned, he saw a fire red stone in the hands of the young man. The whole body of this object is red, and it can be as big as a fist. It is just like the casting of magma. The surface layer is steaming with delicate flame and emitting terrible high temperature. "It''s a Firestone." Wutian is very surprised. Huoyuan stone is a kind of material that can refine imperial soldiers. It''s very rare. I didn''t expect that there would be one here. It seems that they are robbing this Firestone. Sure enough, the man who chased after him said, "Nie Gang, give me back the Huoyuan stone quickly." On hearing this, the man named Nie Gang sneered: "Nie Zheng, although it was you who discovered the Huoyuan stone, we have already agreed that we should depend on our abilities. Now that I get Huoyuan stone, you are just messing around. Tell me, what do you mean?" Nie Zhengzheng roared angrily: "asshole, if you don''t use mean means to lead me away, how can you get huoyuanshi? Leave huoyuanshi quickly, or you will not die today!" "I didn''t expect that Nie Zheng and Nie Gang actually found Huoyuan stone. Let''s go and have a look." "Hey, huoyuanshi is a rare treasure. Let''s have a share." The conversation between them immediately attracted the attention of the people around them. They came to the two people one after another, with greed in their eyes. Among them, there is no lack of great sage and great maturity. Seeing this, Xu Yi shook her head and said, "they are really stupid. If they solve the problem privately or step back, only the two of them will benefit. But now the news spreads, I''m afraid they can''t even get a hair." Mo Xin covered her mouth and said with a smile, "sister Yi, you think everyone is as smart as you are!" Xu Yi rolled her eyes and said, "this is common sense, OK? What''s the matter, Li? Don''t you want to grab it "Whatever you want." Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders with an air of indifference. Nie Zheng and Nie Zheng have been surrounded by other Hailing people, and most of them are stronger than them. They can''t keep Huoyuan stone. It''s better to make them cheaper than others. But just as Xu Yi was ready to start, a big shout came from the direction of Xinghai city. "Get out of here!" There was an air of arrogance in the voice. What''s more, when the voice rang out, the people who were originally around Nie gang and Nie Zheng suddenly changed their faces and quickly dispersed, and they did not return to the empty space. In the blink of an eye, this place is only Nie Gang two people. Wu Tian three people look at each other, there are some doubts in the eyes, who is the visitor, has such a terrible deterrent force? Shua!!! Soon, a purple figure flickered in the void and fell over Nie Gang''s two heads. He is a young man in purple. He is of high stature and lofty demeanor. His brows are full of pride. It seems that no one can let him see him.Scanning Wu Tian''s three people, he looked down at Nie Zheng and said in a commanding tone, "Nie Gang, give me the Huoyuan stone." Nie Gang picked up his eyebrows. He seemed dissatisfied, but he was afraid of him. He arched his hand and said, "Huoyuan stone was discovered by Nie Zheng and I. you see..." However, before he finished speaking, the man in purple said faintly, "I don''t want to say it again." Seeing this, NIE is pulling the corner of Nie Gang''s clothes and whispering: "give him quickly." Nie Gang clenched his hands, obviously reluctant and angry, but in the end he respectfully handed the fire yuan stone to the man in purple. The man in purple looked at the fire stone carefully. After a little, he nodded his head and said, "it''s fire Yuan Stone indeed." Then, he took out two quintessence from the space bracelet and threw them to Nie gang. Then he turned around and left without looking back. "The exchange of two quintessence for a Huoyuan stone is to" take "and plunder Xu Yi''s eyes flashed with cold light and was about to make a move. But at this time, Wu Tian grasped her jade hand and shook her head: "although this man has great sage and great accomplishment, he is not so afraid of us. The only explanation is that he has a great future and no one dares to offend." "So what?" Xu Yi and Dai Mei frown. She is a hypocrite. Who is she afraid of? Wu Tian shook his head and said in a low voice: "our purpose is to make a big noise in Xinghai City, but we haven''t found out the details of Xinghai city yet, so don''t make a fuss about it for the time being." Mo Xin also advised: "Yi elder sister, Li does not talk nonsense is not unreasonable, we should first find the way back, can not act rashly." "Well, do you really think I have no sense of propriety? I''m just a little angry. " Xu Yi shriveled her mouth and immediately looked at Wu Tian, playing with the flavor: "when do you want to let go?" Wu Tian was stunned, until then he found that he was still holding Xu Yi''s jade hand tightly, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. "Cough!" He said, pointing out that he would be more angry than he was "Don''t try to change the subject. I''ll forgive you this time. If there''s another time, hum, I''ll cut your dirty hands." Xu Yi said that she turned her face and turned her face. After a cold hum, she looked up at Nie Zheng. They were standing side by side in the air, staring at the direction of Xinghai City, clenching their fists and shaking their bodies. Although they could not see their expressions at the moment, as long as a person with a clear eye could see, they were extremely angry at the moment. As for the two quintessence, they have already crushed them! "Go and find out." Wu Tian whispered to the two girls. He stepped forward and appeared behind them. He cleared his throat and said angrily, "in broad daylight, it''s just enough to rob Huoyuan stone. It''s too much to humiliate people with two quintessence." Wu Tian suddenly made a noise, which scared Nie Zheng and his wife. Turn around, when found is no day three people, just gave a breath. Nie Gang shook his head and said, "who said no, but he has noble status and strong strength. What can we do? I can only bear it. " Nie Zheng said angrily: "don''t blame you, if you don''t have to rob, which will lead Nie Yuzhan?" Nie Gang also turned his face on the spot and said, "son of a bitch, what nonsense do you say? If you didn''t follow closely all the way, these things would have happened? If you say something wrong, it''s all your fault. " "Son of a bitch, can you say that again?" "I said," what can you do? It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault. " "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you." They began to pinch each other again. Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles, winks at Xu Yi and goes straight past Nie gang. Then he flies to Xinghai city without looking back. "You''re not trying to find out. Why are you leaving now?" Xu Yi two people catch up, puzzled looking at him. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "I have got the news I want. Naturally, there is no need to continue to talk nonsense." "Are you kidding?" "Yes, I didn''t say anything except the name of the man in purple." The two women were suspicious. "It''s enough to know the name." Wu Tian said with a faint smile: "when I went out of the magic sea area, I talked with Jiutian Kunpeng a lot, including the information about Nie Yuzhan." "What do you say?" The two women looked at him curiously. Wu Tiandao: "Nie Yuzhan is Nie Qiuyu''s brother. After only practicing for more than 1000 years, he has achieved great holiness and great perfection. He can be called an extraordinary genius. He is not very good at being a person. He is arrogant and likes to take things from others. He also has a quirk. Every time he steals something from others, whether it is precious or not, he will leave a quintessence." Mo Xin disdains a way: "the world unexpectedly still has this kind of person, is really wonderful flower." Xu Yi said in a cold voice: "we don''t care if he is a wonderful flower. Since he is the son of the head of Hailing clan, we will cut him first.""Do you really want to kill him?" Wu Tianxin was surprised, because from Xu Yi''s eyes, he saw a thick killing machine. "Do you think I''m joking?" Xu Yi asked, her eyes twinkled with cold light, and could not help but shed a cold sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 What''s more, Xu Yiyan will do it without any delay! Her jade hands fly into the sky, that is about to enter the star sea city Nie Yuzhan, immediately was forcibly arrested. In case of sudden changes, the first reaction must be to be surprised and then question the purpose of the three. But Nie Yuzhan did not, not only did not, but also looked at the three people with high air. "They are all dying, and they dare to fart. It seems that I have to torture you before I kill you." Xu Yi frowned and waved her hand. Suddenly, several people appeared in the clouds on the sky. Nie Yuzhan didn''t show any timidity on his face. He continued to look at the three people for a while. His eyes showed a little disdain. He said faintly, "kowtow to me immediately and apologize, or even if the gods come down to the earth, we can''t save you today." "Kowtow and apologize?" Xu Yi sipped a sneer at the corner of her mouth. "Opportunities have been given to you, but you do not cherish them." Nie Yuzhan shook his head with regret and turned to leave. He completely ignored the three men and did not realize that he was now in a crisis of life and death. But at this time, a fire red border suddenly appears, which is Xu Yi''s hypocrisy. Seeing this, Nie Yuzhan eyebrows a pick, the head also does not return the way: "do you know who I am?" You don''t know who is the leader of mohai clan Nie Yuzhan said: "since you know my identity, you should know what will happen if you offend me. I advise you to break up the border immediately and follow me obediently, otherwise..." "What else?" she said Nie Yuzhan looked back slowly and showed a brilliant smile to the three people and said: "no matter who you are or how strong you are, you should pay a heavy price for your current behavior." "By you?" A trace of disdain rose from Xu Yi''s face. Nie Yuzhan said haughtily, "I can''t see through your cultivation. Obviously, it''s better than me. But what can it do? Don''t forget, this is my territory. What I say is the imperial edict. Who dares not follow it? Just let me go, kowtow and apologize. I''ll spare you a dog''s life. " "I think you kneel down for us!" With a wave of Xu Yiyu''s hand, a terrible threat roared out. Nie Yuzhan''s body trembled and his face turned white. At the same time, a mouthful of blood spattered out. Then, he felt that there was an invisible peak on his head, and his legs were bending down uncontrollably. His face suddenly became gloomy, gritted his teeth and said, "you really don''t know how to live or die. When my father comes here, I will certainly destroy your bones and raise your ashes..." But before he finished, his legs softened and he knelt down in front of the three. Xu Yi shakes his head and says: "it''s just a fool who depends on his father''s generation to enjoy the cool. What''s your strength?" With that, her jade finger was against the center of her eyebrows, and a force of hypocrisy was ready to move. Before it appeared, the flesh and blood of Nie Yuzhan''s eyebrows was torn by life, and even his skull was rapidly broken! "Ah The intense pain made him cry bitterly. Until now, he finally realized that this time, he met a tough character. He also began to panic in his heart, afraid, yelled: "you can''t kill me." "Give me a reason," Xu Yi said without expression Nie Yuzhan held back the pain and said darkly, "because I am the son of the head of Hailing clan. If you kill me, there will be no way to live. However, as long as you let me go now, I will have a large number of adults and let go of the past." "My Lord, a lot? Thanks to you can say it now. Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. After killing you, I''ll send your body to your father to let him know what''s wrong with me! " Xu Yi smiles coldly, and the power of hypocrisy spurts out from her fingertips. But at this time, Wu Tian, who had been silent all the time, grabbed Xu Yi''s arm and shook his head: "I don''t agree with killing Nie Yuzhan." "Why?" Xu Yi frowned. Wu Tiandao: "you know, if you really kill him, there will be no room for us to fight against the Hailing clan. On the contrary, if we just make a scene, even if we are caught by the head of Hailing clan, because of the face of the two adults, he will only give us a little color to see, but not enough to kill." The two adults refer to Lu Lan and Qin Ming. "What? Are you not a member of the Hailing people Nie Yuzhan looked at the three men in disbelief, and his face was frightened for the first time. But no one paid attention to him. Mo Xin nodded and said: "I agree with his statement, sister, you must not be impulsive. In my opinion, it is better to suppress him and let him suffer a little." "No problem." After pondering a little, Xu Yi finally nodded and turned her jade hand to reveal a small red cauldron. The small tripod is only big in fist, and its whole body is like fire. It emits a terrible Qi.Xu Yi said with a sneer: "this is my fake weapon, the flame God tripod, which has my original fire power. Even if the hypocrite is strong, as long as it is sealed inside, it will be burned to ashes within three days." Wu Tianjing said, "do you still want to kill him?" Xu Yi said: "don''t worry, I can adjust the high temperature of the flame at will, and I won''t really kill him." Wu Tian gives a good breath. In fact, he also takes Nie Qiuyu''s words into consideration. After all, Nie Yuzhan is her brother and doesn''t look at Buddhist faces. What''s more, Nie Yuzhan didn''t really provoke them. Although there is a saying that the father is in debt to his son, is his father still alive? If you have resentment and hatred, you have to go to the Lord. "Hypocrite, she is a hypocrite..." Hearing the three people''s conversation, Nie Yuzhan''s eyes were wide, which was unbelievable. Xu Yi said with a sneer: "do you know how to regret now? It''s too late. " Nie Yuzhan really regretted. He knew that the three were from other nationalities. He did not dare to be so arrogant. Because he knows that his identity can only be used in the face of his own race, and for the people of other nationalities, it is nothing at all. Calm God, Nie Yu said in a deep voice: "who are you? Why do you want to become a member of our Hailing clan and break into the Hailing sea area without permission? " "To your father, of course." With a faint smile, Xu Yi raised her hand, and it seemed that she wanted to take Nie Yuzhan into the flame God tripod. "Wait a minute." There is no day to rush. "What do you want? Against me, don''t you? " Xu Yi is not happy, not good at him. "How dare I fight against your tigress." He mumbles all over his face with a bitter smile. "Who do you think is a tigress? Can you say it again?" Xu Yi''s eyes were filled with anger. Wu Tian innocently said, "I didn''t say anything. Ask Mo Xin if you don''t believe me." "I will not take part in the war between you." See the fire is about to spread to their own body, Mo Xin quickly waved his hand, clear the relationship. "See, even your cousin doesn''t want to talk to you. You can imagine how unreasonable you usually are." Wu Tian shook his head and gazed at Nie Yuzhan, his eyes twinkled. Xu Yi was so angry that she broke open and scolded without scruple: "asshole, who do you think is unreasonable? If you don''t tell me clearly today, I won''t be finished with me..." "Ah But at this time, Wu Tian waves his hand, and a three foot green front appears. He immediately grabs it and stabs him into Nie Yuzhan''s abdomen with the speed of a thunderbolt. Xu Yi and Xu Yi were shocked by this sudden change. However, when they came back to their senses, Qingfeng had already penetrated the Qi sea of Nie Yuzhan, and the tip of his sword came out from behind. His blood flowed like a spring, and Nie Yuzhan was even more wailing. "What do you do? Didn''t you just say you couldn''t kill him? " Xu Yi was extremely surprised. No day did not pay attention to, bent down, eyes out of strange light. When he contacted with Wu Tian''s eyes, Nie Yuzhan immediately stopped screaming, and his expression quickly stagnated. Yes, this is the art of soul searching. It is also because of the soul searching of Nie Yuzhan that no heaven can penetrate his Qi sea. Because Nie Yuzhan''s accomplishments are a little higher than him, if he is not abandoned, he will be attacked. Soon, the search is over. But the face of the sky is full of haze like the sky on the eve of a storm. With a little silence, he pulled out the green front, grew up, and looked at Nie Yuzhan''s pale face coldly. In his eyes, there was a chance of killing, but he soon suppressed him. "Hoo!" Take a deep breath, take out a leaf of tianlingcao from the star world and give it to Xu Yi. Let her feed it. Then he is silent again. After stuffing the Tianling grass into Nie Yuzhan''s mouth, Xu Yi put it into the flame God ding without saying a word. The scream like killing a pig came out of the cauldron immediately. Xu Yi frowned, waved her hand, and a seal fell on the divine tripod. The scream stopped abruptly. She immediately put the holy tripod into the sea of Qi, and looked at Wu Tian suspiciously. Mo Xin pondered for a while, wondering, "were you just reading his memory?" Wu Tian nods. "Read memory?" Xu Yi was puzzled. "He has a magic power that can read other people''s memories without harming the soul." Mo Xin explained a little, and then asked, "look at your face, did you get any bad news?" Wu Tian nods again, but for some reason, he immediately shakes his head and says with a light smile: "I''ve learned a lot of news, including the treasure house of Hailing people. How about it? Are you interested?" But Mo Xin can see that the smile on Wu Tian''s face is very reluctant.She did not ask more, and said with a smile, "what treasures are there in the treasure house?" Wu Tiandao: "it seems that there are tens of millions of spirit extracts, the essence is countless, and there are even dozens of different levels of divine soldiers." Smell speech, two female eyes are a bright, obvious heartbeat. Wu Tiandao: "first of all, if I really want to rob the treasure house of Hailing people, I will not participate, because I have more important things to do, that is to say, we have to work separately." "What is more important than ransacking the treasure house?" The two girls did not understand. "It''s a secret." Wu Tian mysteriously smiles and says, "but I will let two experts accompany you. Although their strength is not as strong as yours, they are very experienced when it comes to looting the treasure house. It is no exaggeration to say that all ten of you are not their opponents." They are the experts of nature and Wang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 "Really? Who are they? Where is it now? " The two sisters looked at him suspiciously with some expectation in their eyes. Wu Tian originally planned to call out the little guy and the insect King directly, but after careful consideration, I think it''s better to go to the star world first and give them a clear explanation. "Wait a minute. I''ll be right there." He laughed at the two girls and ignored their angry eyes. He immediately appeared on the top of the divine wood in the star world and said in a loud voice, "little Wu Hao, little guy, insect king, bird saint, come here and down, I have something to talk to you about." Whew!!! Almost at the same time, xiaowuhao and three little guys came through the air. Bird Saint hehe said with a smile: "no day, you look fresh, there must be something good, right?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "there are good things indeed, but this time I don''t have your share." On the spot, the bird Saint said angrily, "no, what do you want me to do?" "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Wu Tian took a look at it and said, "insect king, little fellow, when you and Xu Yi go to rob the treasure house of Hailing people, and after the successful robbery, there will be a big disturbance." "Make a big noise? Why? " The little guy doesn''t understand. It''s better to rob the treasure house. What''s more, the powerful people of Hailing clan are like clouds. Once their tracks are exposed, they still have to die? "Because I want you to help me attract attention." There is no way of heaven, eyes shining. "What do you mean?" The three little ones are more puzzled. Wu Tian sighed: "for you, I naturally have nothing to hide. I''ll tell you the truth. Before I read Nie Yuzhan''s memory, I found that Nie Qiuyu''s soul was not destroyed by others." "Who is that?" Xiao Wuhao frowned. Wu Tiandao: "it was Nie Yuzhan and Nie Yufeng who wanted to kill her. They colluded with each other and paid a high price to buy the Magic general of South Jizhou in the northern region to kill Nie Qiuyu. However, the demon general was negligent and only destroyed her soul. By the way, Nie Yufeng is Nie Qiuyu''s sister." "As I guess, there is something strange about the cause of her death, but Nie Yuzhan and Nie Yufeng, one is her brother, the other is her sister, they are both mother compatriots, but why should they plan on her?" Xiaowuhao doubts. "Not for the next patriarch of Hailing clan." Wu Tian sighed deeply and explained: "the patriarch of Hailing clan loves Nie Qiuyu very much and makes her the next patriarch. Nie Yuzhan and Nie Yufeng are better than Nie Qiuyu in talent, and naturally they are not convinced." "It''s for power and profit." Xiao Wuhao shakes his head and feels unworthy of Nie Qiuyu''s vicious relatives. The little guy asked, "does Nannie Qiuyu''s mother and father know about this?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, but as the saying goes, domestic ugliness should not be publicized. In addition, Nie Yuzhan and their natural talents are intelligent and they are their own flesh and blood. Naturally, they can''t bear to hurt them. They just punished them." "So, you are going to save Nie Qiuyu Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, this time I''m not looking for Nie Qiuyu, but catching Nie Yufeng. However, from Nie Yuzhan''s memory, Nie Yufeng is now in the cave of an old monster of Hailing clan. Nie Yufeng is closed to attack the puppet emperor and will not leave the pass in a short time. Therefore, I want you to make a big noise and lead the old monster out of the cave." "I''m kidding. Those old monsters must be gods. If you let me go with the bugs, you''re pushing us into the fire pit. I won''t go." The little guy shook his head. The insect king is more direct. Without saying a word, he turns around and leaves. Xiaowuhao grabbed it in his hand and said, "you have some backbone, OK?" The insect king said angrily, "depend, does this have anything to do with backbone? You''re so strong, you go! " Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes, looked up at Wu Tian and frowned: "you are just afraid that Nie Yuzhan and Nie Qiuyu will plot against Nie Qiuyu later. Why don''t you kill them directly to avoid future trouble?" The insect King echoed: "yes, if you follow Xiao Wuhao''s advice, you can easily kill Nie Yufeng if you stay in the Star Kingdom. There is no need for us to help you lead away the old monster." "I never thought about it, but..." Wu Tian sighs deeply and looks sad. Xiaowuhao said: "are you afraid of the recurrence of the situation of Xianruo Ling?" "Yes, when I was angry, I killed the king of gods and destroyed the protoss, which led to xianruoling treating me as my father''s enemy. Although I have never regretted this, I really don''t want this kind of thing to happen again." Wu Tian sighs. The little guy, the insect king, the bird saint, and the little Wu Hao, were all silent. Others may not understand, but they have been with Wu Tian for so many years, and they know how difficult and bumpy his journey has been. The little guy asked, "what are you going to do with Nie Yufeng? And Nie Yuzhan. "Wu Tiandao: "according to the original plan, I''m going to imprison them. After Nie Qiuyu takes over the position of head of Hailing clan, I''ll give it to her and let her deal with it by herself. But I ignored your feelings and ignored your life and death. I''m really sorry, so I decided to kill them directly. As long as Nie Qiuyu can live safely, I will be the villain It doesn''t matter. " "Is there a heaven soul grass in Xinghai city?" Xiaowuhao road. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, from Nie Yuzhan''s memory, when the patriarch of Hailing nationality went to the central sea area for training, he happened to encounter a tianhun grass, which is now planted in his courtyard." In xiaowuhao''s eyes, a bright light suddenly burst out. "What do you want to do?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Haha, of course, I''m trying to get the idea of tianhuncao." The little Wuhao thief laughed and looked at the little guy and said, "you and the bug really have to make a scene this time. But I have a plan. I can not say that I can guarantee your safety 100%, but I still have 70% confidence." "What plan?" The little guy wondered. "Let the shadow follow you..." Small Wu Hao whispered a few words, heard, Wu Tian Mou son bloomed brilliant light, the little guy three animals also readily nodded to agree. So, the little guy turned into a dark little magic frog, and the insect king turned into a black beetle. In order to prevent the existence of seal in the treasure house, he bit his finger and gave two animals three drops of blood. Then, Wu Tian explained a few words, then took the two beasts out of the star world and appeared beside Xu Yi. The two women noticed the little guy and the insect king on his shoulder at the first time, and Xu Yi doubted, "who are they? Is that what you call an expert? " Wu Tian nods. Xu Yi two people a Leng, immediately looked at the two animals, eyes full of doubts. They thought that the so-called experts were two mysterious experts, but unexpectedly they were magic frogs and beetles. These two guys are not even monsters. Can they really help? Seeing this, the little guy immediately said, "what kind of eyes do you have that don''t believe us?" Insect king also cold hum a, disdain way: "not I look down on you, let you go together, is to drag our hind legs." "Can you talk?" The two women looked at each other with a ray of surprise in their beautiful eyes. Xu Yi asked, "are you mutant magic frog and beetle?" "Well, don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Tian Little plum, we should go to xinghaifeng as soon as possible. " The little guy said, usually called Wutian Xiaotian, has become a habit, at the moment did not pay attention, almost said a slip of the tongue. Wu Tian nods, let two little guys hide in the clothes, then toward the star sea city. Looking at Wu Tian''s back, Xu Yi asked, "Xin Mei, are there any deviant magic frogs and beetles in the world?" Mo Xin slightly a Leng, think to say: "do not seem to have!" "I haven''t heard of them either, but what''s the matter with them?" Two people with full of doubts, quickly follow up. On the way, Wu Tian gives a brief account of the situation of Xinghai city and the location of xinghaifeng and the treasure house to two people and two beasts. The island where Xinghai city is located is extremely large, which can almost match a continent in the northern region. There are not only Hailing people living on the island, but also some rare animals. Besides, the place where Hailing people live occupies only one tenth of the island. Other places are mountains and jungles, which are also places for the younger generation of Hailing people to experience. Of course, the younger generation here refers to the people below the age of the Hailing clan. As for the people who arrived at the ninth failure of the robbery, they basically experienced in the nearby sea area. There are more than one million people of Hailing nationality, with different strength. The strongest are the three old monsters of Hailing clan. Their strength is unfathomable and they never show up. Even Nie Yuzhan, the legitimate son of the clan, does not know their true cultivation. Secondly, Nie Qiuyu''s parents are the gods of the second robbery. Then there are ten big families, all of them are gods. Hearing that there were so many gods in Hailing clan, Xu Yi and Xu Yi began to feel uneasy. Wu Tian is also worried, but what he worries about is that with the power of Xu Yi and others, can the old monster of Hailing clan be led away? Soon, the three entered the city. I saw such a big city, there is no huge building, all are made up of wooden buildings, without too much decoration, it seems very simple. The street is also paved with bluestones, with traces of weathering and ancient atmosphere. There are trees on both sides. There are innocent and lovely children playing below. There are old people playing in the shade. There are some young people who are chatting and laughing. This place is peaceful and peaceful, just like a peach garden.Wu Tian three people walk to the street and look at everything around them. They can''t help but dissipate their thoughts and desires, and their faces are filled with a smile. Mo Xin said: "wait a minute, no matter how we make trouble, we can''t hurt them and destroy the peace here." "That''s what I want to say." Wu Tian laughs and says, first of all, he doesn''t say how about Xinghai City, only Nie Qiu language. For her sake, he can''t hurt innocent people. Mo Xin looked at him deeply and asked, "where is xinghaifeng?" "That''s not it." Wutian points to the front. When Xu Yi and Xu Yi looked at the other side of the city, they saw a steep peak rising from the ground. From a distance, it looked like a huge sword, soaring into the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 After a curious look at the meeting, Xu Yi said: "it''s very close from here, but actually there is still a long way to go. Let''s hurry up." So the three speed up, toward the star sea peak gallop away. A moment later, the three people out of Xinghai City, so that they can see the xinghaifeng more clearly. Xinghaifeng is about 100000 Zhang high, covering an area of thousands of miles. It is surrounded by an endless range of mountains, high mountains, towering ancient trees, and sometimes the roar of fierce animals. "The three old monsters of Hailing people, the ten big clan elders, and Nie Qiuyu''s parents all live in xinghaifeng. Pay attention to the hidden atmosphere and try to behave naturally." No day told a word, then pretended to be experienced people, with two girls into the jungle. Since it is experience, it is inevitable to fight. Along the way, the three pretended to fight with the fierce beast. It took two days, and finally came to the foot of xinghaifeng mountain. On a low mountain near Hailing peak, Wu Tian and his three people stand side by side, scanning the giant peak in front of them through the gap between the leaves. Xu Yi wrinkled her bright forehead and asked, "xinghaifeng is the holy land of Hailing people. Without the approval of the head of Hailing clan, no one can walk half a step. Li Bu Luan, how do you think we should mix up?" "I''ve figured it out." Wu Tian smiles. An old man with white hair appears without warning. He is the shadow. But Xu Yi and Xu Yi didn''t know. They thought it was the exposure of their tracks. Their jade hands burst out and killed the shadow one by one. Wu Tian hurriedly said, "don''t be nervous. He''s my man." "Your men?" Two women smell speech, quickly stop to close hands, and then look at each other, eyes transpiration from the thick anger. "Do you know where this is? Can you tell me in advance before you do something? " Mo Xin snapped angrily. "Yes, yes, I am wrong." Wu Tian repeatedly nods and takes the initiative to admit his mistakes. But the two women were really scared, did not speak, only blindly staring at him, so that no day can not help a burst of hair. "Cough!" Wu Tian dry cough, pointing to the shadow, introduced: "he is called shadow, opened the hiding area, can completely hide your breath, and so on, he will take you up." "Hidden field!" The two women''s attention was successfully transferred to the shadow, eyes full of shock. Shadow arched his hand and said, "the little old man has seen two young ladies." Xu Yi said with a smile: "the elderly don''t need to be too polite." Mo Xin asked, "old man, do you really have a hiding place?" Shadow ha ha laughs: "if false change." Xu Yi said: "it is rare for us to hide time in the field of hiding. We can not only hide our own breath, but also the breath of others. With the help of the elderly, we can be regarded as adding wings to the tiger." She said with a smile: "Miss Xu is flattered. Although the hiding area is powerful, there is a time limit, and the little old man''s strength is not strong. As long as the patriarch of Hailing clan comes, we will be in force. Therefore, we should loot the treasure house of Hailing people and leave here within 30 minutes. At that time, we will have to trouble Miss Xu to take us away with all her strength. " "Thirty interest..." Xu Yi pondered a little and shook her head: "I''m afraid 30 interest is not enough." At this time, the little guy from the arms of the small head, said: "completely enough." Xu Yi was not happy, and said, "thirty interest is enough to rob the treasure house. But don''t forget, there are more than ten gods here. They can trap us by placing a seal. If we don''t break it in time, let alone run away with treasure, I''m afraid we can''t even save our lives." The little guy disdains to say: "is not seal? Frog Lord has many ways The insect king also came up with his head and said, "yes, what scene have we not seen? If you are afraid, you should go home quickly Xu Yi''s eyebrows frowned and held back the anger in her heart. She said in a deep voice, "the power of the gods is unfathomable. Don''t talk big." The little guy glanced at her contemptuously and said, "I''m really too lazy to talk nonsense with you. If I don''t dare to go, I''ll leave as soon as possible, so as not to drag us down." "What are you talking about? I''m holding you back? Are you sure you''re not kidding? " Xu Yi seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. Her suppressed anger finally burst out, and her face was filled with a chill. Do you look at the frog directly The insect King sighed: "to be honest, you two sisters will only add trouble to us. Why don''t you wait for us outside the Xinghai city? Don''t worry. If you really get the treasure from the treasure house, you will not lose your share." Dignity has been challenged again and again, but also two lower creatures, Mo Xin two people really angry, jade hand clenched, eyes flashing cold light. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "OK, OK, don''t quarrel, this plan, leave no one can''t, so we must unite as one."Insect King disdains a way: "little plum, you this words some insincerity." Wu Tian bowed his head and glared fiercely. The insect King shrunk his neck and muttered discontentedly: "with two oil tankers, you are looking for death." Wu Tian rubbed her painful forehead and arched her hands to Xu Yi and said, "excuse me, I''m sorry, I can''t help you..." Xu Yi waved her hand and said without expression: "you don''t have to apologize. I''ve thought about it. Xin Mei and I still don''t want to go, so as not to get in your way." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and immediately said, "you really don''t want to go?" "Don''t go if you don''t, Xinmei. Let''s go." Xu Yi still plays a temper, finish pulling Mo Xin, then turn to leave. Mo Xin was at a loss and asked, "sister Yi, we really don''t want to go?" Xu Yi snorted coldly: "of course, but we have to let Li buluan, that bastard, come to beg us. I don''t believe it. With their soldiers and crabs, they really dare to go to xinghaifeng." During the conversation, the two men had already gone a hundred feet away, but there was no movement behind them. They couldn''t help looking back. Immediately, Xu Yi''s eyes were filled with anger. Wu Tian whispered with the shadow, whispered, did not know what was talking about, and did not take their departure seriously. Mo Xin looks strange way: "Yi elder sister, are you sure Li buluan will come to ask us?" Xu Yi is now riding a tiger and has said that she has left. If she goes back like this, she won''t be able to face it, but if she does, she will be very worried. She was not worried about the safety of Wutian, but worried that Wutian would lie about the treasures in the treasure house and even swallow them alone. "Asshole, son of a bitch, can''t you say something nice? You''re still not a man when I''m a woman? " Xu Yi cursed in her heart. "Sister Yi, I think we''d better stay. After all, the Hailing clan has accumulated for countless years, and the number of treasures must be astonishing. If we are taken by him alone, we will lose a lot." Mo Xin at a glance to see Xu Yi''s present state of mind, gave her a step down. Along the sneaky way of Xu Yi, you can''t think about it The little guy was surprised and said, "well, didn''t you go? Why are you back? " The insect king followed: "frog boss, I''m not wrong, she certainly won''t go, you see, she''s not coming back on her own now?" Xu Yi said angrily, "you two little bastards, don''t go too far." "We''re just talking about the matter. If you''re not happy, turn around and go straight. Don''t send." "Come on, stop it." Wu Tian fiercely glared at the two beasts and said with a smile, "I''ve given the shadow the route and location to the treasure house. I''ll have to trouble you to protect them." Xu Yi said: "it''s OK to protect the shadow, but we can''t do it to protect these two little bastards." Little guy is not willing to suffer losses, immediately disdain way: "cut, frog Lord did not say let you protect, less self indulgent." Wu Tian patted his forehead and didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense. He pulled the little guy and the insect king out of his arms and threw them on the shadow shoulder. He told him, "be careful." The shadow nodded, and the hiding area immediately opened, and the three people and two beasts disappeared, even without a breath. Then the bird Saint walked out of the star world and asked, "Wu Tian, what do you want me to do?" Wu Tiandao: "once there''s a big move on the top, you''ll go all out to destroy xinghaifeng." "Your sister, I am the most dangerous." Bird Saint angry way. "You are the best." Wu Tian smiles and instructs: "be careful, when the task is finished, all the magic soldiers will be selected by you." "No, I''m going to destroy the sea first." The bird Saint worried. "When I catch Nie Yufeng, I will. In the flowers, there are 14 lofts, all small, but each one has its own style, exquisite and unique. No sky light swept one by one, and finally settled in the back of a loft. This is the residence of the strongest of the three ancestors of Hailing nationality, and the treasure house is under his attic. Then, Wu Tian looks at the third from the bottom loft, which is also the residence of an old ancestor and Nie Yufeng''s present position. But Wutian''s primary goal now is the loft at the front. This is the residence of Hailing clan chief and his wife, and tianhun grass is planted in the courtyard. Seizing tianhuncao means xiaowuhao. Xiao Wuhao said that tianhuncao is extremely precious. There are only three leaves in total. Only one leaf is needed to revive Nie Qiuyu. Naturally, the remaining two leaves cannot be left to Hailing clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Tianhun grass is rare in the world. If you can find a piece of luck, it is enough to go against the sky. Of course, there will be no objection to it. Just to sum up, xiaowuhao controls the star world and sneaks into the courtyard. All of a sudden, a brilliant spirit into the picture. The shape of this object is like Ganoderma lucidum. Its two leaves are dark yellow. It can be as big as a baby''s palm, and it can spray the rays of sunlight. It is full of amazing spirituality. Wu Tian was surprised and said, "is this the heaven soul grass?" Xiaowuhao''s eyes were shining and nodded: "it''s really it. And you see, there is a root beside the two leaves, and the mark on the top is brand-new. It''s obviously just picked by the head of Hailing clan. It''s estimated that he is saving Nie Qiuyu now. " Wu Tian Dao: "that is to say, there is no one in this attic?" Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "yes, now is the best opportunity. However, I feel the existence of seal around tianhuncao, so you have to go out in person, and you can''t make any noise." Wu Tian nods, converges the breath to the extreme, the figure twinkles, appears in the courtyard. For the situation around him, he is not in the mood to pay attention to it now. He bites his fingers and pokes into the void ahead. Even if he feels it, he touches an invisible barrier. Then, a ten foot boundary appears, and where the fingers touch, a door opens quickly. At this time, the pupil of Wu Tian shrinks slightly, showing a trace of lingering palpitation. When testing the power of the third stage of the blood force, the seal explosion under the baishabu, the destructive power born, is still fresh in my eyes. What''s more, the seal here must have come from the head of Hailing clan. He is the God of the second robbery. If the seal explodes, it will be razed to the ground instantly within ten thousand miles. Therefore, when the door opened, Wu Tian resolutely stopped. At the same time, the third eye opened, a piece of milky light gushed out and poured into the door, and then rolled up the heaven soul grass, along with the surrounding soil, into the star world. The whole process only happened in a flash, flowing clouds and flowing water, without any delay. Then, Wu Tianxin thought and appeared in the star world. Looking around, he saw that Xiao Wuhao was looking at the grass, and his eyes were shining green. Wu Tian shakes his head and says: "wait a moment to see slowly, take me to find Nie Yufeng first." "Good." Xiao Wuhao laughs. Anyway, tianhuncao has arrived, and it''s not too late to study it later. So he controls the star world and takes it to the third loft from the bottom. Soon, the two appeared in the reception hall of the attic. Xiaowuhao frowned: "where is Nie Yufeng''s position?" Wu Tian pointed to the central position of the living room and said, "there is a secret room below. It is the cave where the ancestor of Hailing clan closed down. Nie Yufeng is in it." Xiao Wuhao looked at it carefully and found a crack on the ground. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t frighten the snake. We''ll wait for the news from the shadow here." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, time is pressing. We must dive in first." Xiaowuhao frowned and said, "what if it disturbed the ancestors here?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "from Nie Yuzhan''s memory, the secret room where this person is located is closed, and there is enough distance from the ground. As long as there is not too much movement, it will not disturb him." Xiaowuhao said: "then quickly find the mechanism." Wu Tian nods, the figure twinkles, appears in the reception hall. He glanced around a little, then looked carefully at the ground. Finally, his eyes brightened and he moved three steps to the left. Then he bent down and tapped on the ground. At once, an empty echo came out. "Here it is." Wu Tian''s face appeared a ray of joy. With a big hand turning over and pressing it on the ground with a slight force, the original seamless ground sank rapidly, showing a groove of about seven inches. Immediately, the ground in the center of the reception hall splits quickly and noiselessly, showing a bright passage. Then, Wu Tian makes a lunge and enters the passage. "Who are you?" But just then, a hoarse voice sounded from behind. Wu Tian''s body was stiff. Slowly, he looked back and saw an old man in black standing beside the entrance. His strength was unfathomable and he was staring at him coldly. After reading Nie Yuzhan''s memory, he immediately recognized that he was an old man of Hailing nationality. It''s just how did he pop up here? In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Wu Tian''s mind. Suddenly, he had a plan in mind. He respectfully worshipped him and said, "Nie Hai has met the two people." "Nie Hai?" The old man of the two clans looked up and down at Wutian and asked, "why did you break into the old ancestor''s house? How do you know the mechanism of the entrance? What is your intention? Come on, come on. " "Er Zu Lao, I...." Wu Tian''s face suddenly turned pale. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he said it again.An old saying of the two ethnic groups: "if you have something to say, as long as it''s reasonable, I''ll let go of this matter. But if you dare to lie, I''ll kill you!" "Tell the elder of the two clans that I I... " Wu Tian hemmed and hawed, and could not speak a word. "Say it The old faces of the two ethnic groups are cold, and there is an opportunity to kill them in their eyes. Wu Tian, a shiver, said in a hurry: "two clan old, don''t kill me, I told you, in fact, I came for Yufeng." "For Jade Phoenix?" Two clan old slightly a Leng, facial expression also relaxed many, way: "say clearly." Wu Tian said: "I have been in love with Yufeng for many years. However, I am weak and humble. I dare not disclose our love. This time, I can''t bear the pain of lovesickness, so I secretly come to see her." Speaking of this, Wu Tian bowed down and said in panic: "Er Zu Lao, I really don''t have any evil intention. Please give me a good example." "Fall in love with Yufeng?" On the old faces of the two clans, a trace of strange color immediately climbed up and said, "Xiaofeng is talented, can you like you?" Wu Tian sighed deeply and said, "during this period of Yufeng''s seclusion, I have also thought carefully that I can''t deserve her at all. So I''m going to leave Xinghai city after meeting her this time, and I''m going to make a living outside. " "The elder of the two clans is true. If they don''t believe me, they can search my soul and call brother Yu Zhan to confront him. Because he knows everything about me and Yufeng, and he told me the place where Yufeng closed up and the mechanism of the entrance." Although it is a feint, but the sky between the eyebrows is full of pain and helplessness, and full of reluctant to give up, so that the two people can not see any trace of fraud. "You don''t have to search for souls. If you die, Xiaofeng doesn''t blame me? But... " The old man of the two clans shook his head and sighed: "Nie Hai, you know yourself very well. With your current strength and identity, even if Yufeng wants to, the clan leader will not agree with you. I see, you don''t want to see Yufeng, and I won''t tell the clan leader about it. Go on, go on a good journey, and come back with the clan leader when you become the pillar of Hailing clan in the future To propose a marriage. " Wu Tian timid way: "but, but I really want to see jade phoenix on one side really, two clan old, can accommodate below..." "No Before he finished, the elder of the two clans waved his hand and said, "Yufeng is in the critical moment of closing down. He can''t be disturbed. What''s more, the old ancestor loves Yufeng very much. If you let him know about the relationship between you and Yufeng, don''t mention me. Even if Yufeng pleads for mercy in person, you can''t save your life." Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the end of the passage. His eyes are full of pain and sadness. Then he gives a deep sigh, bows to the elder of the two clans, and then walks out of the entrance and leaves in despair. "Yufeng is also something you can climb up to? He''s a man who doesn''t know what''s going on The two old people shook their heads in disdain, withdrew their sight, strode into the passage and disappeared. However, he did not know that when he entered the passageway, Wu Tianxin thought and went directly into the star world. When the entrance was about to be closed, Xiao Wuhao quickly swept into the star world and followed it unconsciously. In the star world, Xiao Wuhao patted his chest and said, "seriously, I was scared just now. I thought that this plan would be ruined. I didn''t expect that you, a boy, would come up with such a bad excuse temporarily. If you don''t act, you will waste your talent." Wu Tian sipped a bitter smile and asked, "how much interest has passed?" Little Wu Hao didn''t think about it, and said, "fifteen interest." "There''s fifteen more, little boy. They have to speed up." Wu Tian''s face is not only a little worried. After two breaths, they follow the two people to the end of the passage, and a dark stone door enters the sight. "The third ancestor, the unfilial son Nie Huo asked to see him," said the old man "What''s the matter?" A deep voice immediately came from behind the stone gate. Nie Huo said: "the patriarch and I are ready to repair the soul of autumn language, but we are afraid of any accident, so we want to ask the third ancestor to protect the Dharma." As soon as the voice fell, the stone gate opened silently, revealing a stone chamber about ten feet away. There is no decoration in it. There are only two old Pu Tuan, on which a man and a woman sit. The man was a middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back. The woman''s figure is exquisite, a long dress of water blue, spotless, delicate facial features, ice muscle such as snow, can be regarded as an unparalleled beauty. I think she is Nie Yufeng. Nie Huo looked at Nie Yufeng and bowed, "see the three ancestors." The middle-aged man nodded his head slightly, explained a few words to Nie Yufeng, then got up and walked out of the stone chamber and said, "go "Yes." Nie fire respectfully should sound, step back, let to one side.With a wave of his hand, the middle-aged man closed the stone gate slowly. Then he took a step and disappeared without a trace. Nie Huo followed. Seeing them leave, Wu Tian turns his head and stares at the stone gate that hasn''t been closed yet. He says, "good chance, little Wuhao, go in quickly. Come here, Bertha Xiaowuhao seizes the opportunity and grasps into the stone chamber. At the same time, Bertha appeared on the top of the sacred wood and asked, "what do you want me to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 Wu Tian pointed to Nie Yufeng in the front of the void and said, "catch her." Bertha observed a little and said, "she has reached the critical moment of breakthrough. If she is disturbed, it may fall short. Are you sure you want to do this?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I have no time to take care of so much." "Take me out," said Bertha Xiaowuhao a wave, Baisha immediately fell in the stone chamber. Nie Yufeng also felt a strange breath suddenly appeared, opened his eyes, and when he saw a very strange face, he said in surprise, "who are you?" Bertha did not speak. Her figure flashed behind Nie Yufeng. Her hand lifted up and hit her heavily on the back of her head. "Hum!" With a dull hum, Nie Yufeng fainted on the spot. Bertha picked her up, and then, with the help of the heavens, entered the astral realm. "What are you going to do with her?" asked Bertha No day to think about, said: "take to Tiancheng, let Sikong Yanran help them to settle down." When Bertha left, Wu Tian couldn''t help but smile. From the beginning of the plan to now, he never thought that things would become so simple. Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "it''s thanks to the elder of the two clans. If he didn''t appear suddenly and called the old monster away, it would have happened." But before the words fell, he suddenly changed his face and said in a hurry: "no, please inform the little guys that the plan has changed." Wutian is also a surprise, quickly take out the elephant order, send a message to the little guy. Now that Nie Yufeng has arrived, there is no need to make any big noise. "Boom However, the news had just been sent out, and a groundbreaking roar exploded. The secret room where no heaven is, they all tremble violently. "Who dares to steal my treasure house? Get out of here!" Then, a roar full of anger resounded. "It seems late." Xiao Wuhao''s eyes sank, controlling the star world, directly smashed into the stone gate and swept away towards the outside. After a few breaths, they swept out of the passage and appeared over the top of the mountain. As soon as you can see, the fourteen attics have disappeared, leaving only a piece of broken walls. The original beautiful, peaceful and peaceful Xinghai peak is also fragmented and dilapidated! And on the ruins, three figures stand out of thin air, their faces iron blue, overlooking everything below, eyes filled with a strong killing machine! Among them, there are three ancestors. Don''t want to know that the other two are the highest authorities of Hailing clan, the second ancestor, the great ancestor! In addition, the sky is still in the void, sensing the smell of seal. It''s obvious that the world has been blocked. Wu Tian''s face anxiously asked, "little Wu Hao, can you feel the little guy where they are?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "only when the hidden area of shadow disappears." "When the hidden areas disappear, I''m afraid they will be killed by the three great ancestors before we save them." Wu Tian said, take out the elephant order, and send a message to the little guy. Whew!!! At this time, accompanied by several voices, ten old men in black appeared in front of the three ancestors, shaking their heads one after another, and their eyes were full of anger. One of them is Lao Nie Huo of the second clan. The other nine must be the other nine. Seeing this, Dazu immediately roared in a rage: "after I found that the treasure house was stolen, I immediately blocked the heaven and earth with my divine power. Even a fly can''t fly out. You told me that I didn''t find it. What''s the use of me to raise your rice buckets?" Nie Huo said: "Laozu Zong, we have looked for all of them within a hundred million Li. We really haven''t found any suspicious people." "We suspect that those who steal treasure are likely to Probably better than your ancestors. " "You idiots, can you use your brains? If he is really better than me, he needs to be furtive? " When the great ancestor heard the speech, he immediately scolded the old one of the ten big families. "Brother, don''t worry..." However, before he finished speaking, the great ancestor began to drink: "nonsense, all the wealth accumulated by our Hailing family from generation to generation has been robbed. Can I not worry? Go and dig the earth for three feet, and find out the evil animal for me "Yes." In the face of the fury of the great ancestor, the ten clans dare not be slighted, almost disappear at the same time. But Nie Huo hesitated a little, and then turned back and said, "three ancestors, I suddenly think of a very suspicious thing." The great ancestor frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" "Third ancestor, when I went to see you, I happened to meet a man named Nie Hai..."Nie Huo''s long story was short, and he simply said once that he met with no heaven at the entrance of the passage. "What? How can such a thing happen? " Dazu was surprised. "No, Xiaofeng is in danger." As soon as the third ancestor''s face changed and his figure flashed, he immediately appeared in front of the stone chamber door. The great ancestor, the second ancestor, the second clan elder, followed closely. But when saw the broken stone gate, several people''s faces became extremely ugly. The third ancestor turned his head and stared at the old man of the two clans and said, "Nie fire, you are really damned!" "Poop The elder of the two clans knelt down on the ground, pale and bloodless. He repeatedly kowtowed and begged: "Laozu, I don''t know that Nie Hai has other plans. Please forgive me and forgive me..." "I''ll spare you. Who will spare Xiaofeng''s life?" The third ancestor drank furiously and patted Nie Huo with one hand. The second ancestor seized it and shook his head: "third brother, don''t be impulsive. If Nie Huo''s words are true, Nie Hai may be just a coincidence. Besides, Nie Hai and Xiao Feng are lovers for many years, and they should not hurt her." The third ancestor was red with a pair of eyes and gnashing his teeth: "no matter whether it is a coincidence or not, he will die if he fails to report his feelings!" At this time, the great ancestor said in a deep voice: "I don''t think it''s a coincidence, and if I guess correctly, Nie Hai is not Xiaofeng''s lover at all." "Why do you say that?" Several people were surprised and looked at it one after another. "You think, as soon as the third brother and Nie Huo came out, I found there were Treasure thieves. Since then, we have been on the top of the mountain. If Nie Haizhen takes Xiaofeng away, it is impossible for him to escape from our sight and my seal in such a short period of time." The second ancestor frowned and said, "it seems that Nie Hai is not an ordinary person." The great ancestor pondered a little and said, "third brother, although Nie Huo made a big mistake this time, it is not the time to investigate. Nie Huo, go to the clan immediately and find out if there is a person named Nie Hai. Besides, bring Xiaozhan back to me. " "Yes Nie Huo quickly got up, trembling to answer the sound, even the cold sweat on the forehead did not care to wipe, then the burning burning Korean land to plunder. "What a bunch of rubbish!" With a brush of the big sleeves of the great ancestor, the three people immediately appeared above the peak and said, "second brother, you go to protect the child of Qiuyu. Only she can get close to the Kunpeng in the Ninth Heaven, so she must not have any accidents." "Good." The second ancestor nodded, and the figure flickered, then disappeared. Dazu said again: "third brother, let''s go to find out the damned animal!" And no day. He watched the whole process. It''s obvious that the three ancestors of Hailing clan have been completely inflamed by their misfortunes. If the little guy is caught by them, there will be no way to survive. However, seeing that there was only three left in thirty interest, the earth elephant order still did not respond, making him like an ant on a hot pot, unable to live for a moment. Xiaowuhao reminded: "xiaowutian, have you forgotten bird saint?" Wu Tian''s body shakes, and Xiao Wuhao doesn''t remind him. He really forgets the bird saint. He says in a hurry: "don''t care about the little guys. Go find the bird saint." At the same time, he sent a message to the bird saint with the earth elephant order. However, birdsong did not respond. Moreover, when xiaowuhao controls the star world and appears in the original separated place, there is no sign of bird saint. "Has this guy been killed?" xiaowuhao wondered Wu Tian shook his head and said: "no way, a god crow, how to look suspicious, if it is really found by the people of Hailing clan, it will certainly not be killed." "And where is it?" Xiao Wuhao frowns tightly. Wu Tian carefully scans the scene in the picture, and suddenly a touch of surprise passes through his eyes, and then his eyes are locked in a certain place on the ground. Here, there is a dead branch and rotten leaf. Through the gap, if you look closely, you will find a rotten corpse of a fierce beast. But this is not the key. The key is that he found a piece of black feather on the body. And, after careful confirmation, this is the bird saint''s feather. Wu Tian hurriedly said, "Xiao Wuhao, get the rotten corpse in quickly." "Rotten corpse?" Xiaowuhao eyebrows a pick, eyes obviously have a color of disgust, but also according to the words, the original force gushed out, rolled up the corpse and returned to the star world. All of a sudden, a disgusting stench came! "Damn it, do you want to live?" Xiao Wuhao roared and pinched his nostrils. He immediately controlled the star world and swept toward the top of the mountain. "Evil animal, get out of here!" At this time, accompanied by a violent drink, the great ancestor and the third ancestor came here at the same time. Obviously, the original power of the astral world attracted their attention. After the two came, the mind immediately like a tidal wave, flooded all directions, but in the end there was no discovery.The third ancestor said in a deep voice: "the thief should be near xinghaifeng, but he may have some shielding breath or hidden treasure. It is difficult to catch his trace." "No matter where he is, we will find it today," the great ancestor said coldly They spread again, their minds extended, even a dust. "It''s close!" The star world, Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao look at each other with a look of fear. The strength of the two great ancestors is really terrible. The power of the origin only appeared in an instant, and they caught it. It seems that they can only retreat in the star world now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Steady God, xiaowuhao pinched his nose, full of disgust, frowned and said, "xiaowutian, what do you want this rotten corpse to do?" Wu Tian also pinches his nose, because the corpse is really smelly. It can be said that it stinks in the sky. Seeing Wu Tian Bu Yu, Xiao Wuhao said angrily, "do you want to say it or not? I''ll throw it out "No, no, no, No Wu Tian stopped in a hurry. He looked up and down at the corpse and said, "although I didn''t observe the situation around me when I separated from bird Saint before, I couldn''t have noticed that if this corpse was there, it would be so smelly." Hearing this, xiaowuhao really felt a little strange. He said in surprise, "do you mean that the rotten corpse appeared during the period when we left?" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and waved his big hand. The rotten corpse was immediately split into pieces, and a pile of disgusting things rushed out. Xiaowuhao''s face was gloomy as water, and said: "xiaowutian, I''ll tell you first. If you don''t give me a satisfactory account, don''t blame me for playing with you." "Do you think I will?" No day laughs bitterly. "Oh, Lord bird is saved at last." Just then, a voice rang out. Two people slightly a Leng, follow the sound to see, facial expression suddenly becomes extremely strange. I saw a paw sized bird crawling out of that disgusting thing, covered with liquid that makes people dare not look directly. Who is it not bird saint? "No day, thank you for saving my life!" The bird Saint looked around and found that it was the star world. He finally gave his breath. Then he flapped his wings and splashed the liquid all over the sky and flew to the sky. "Don''t come here." Wu Tian''s face turned pale in an instant. He quickly retreated and waved his hands. Xiaowuhao also retreated far away, looking at the bird saint''s eyes, like to see the God of plague. "What eyes are you two looking at? Am I terrible? " Bird Saint looked at the two people. Xiao Wuhao angrily said: "nonsense, you also see what kind of ghost you are now." Bird Saint looked up and down at himself and said innocently, "do you think I want to do this? I''m not all in order to save my life. To say, no day, you should be responsible for me. If you didn''t let me stay there, how could I have suffered like this? " Wu Tian rolled his eyes and nodded to Xiao Wuhao. Xiaowuhao''s mind understood it. With a wave of his hand, the decaying corpse and the pile of disgusting things were immediately thrown out of the star world. "Who threw things about? Ah What the hell is this? It stinks. It''s disgusting... " Immediately, a scream burst, followed by a burst of vomiting. Wu Tian Leng Leng Leng, look at the picture in a hurry. Suddenly, his face became very strange. In the picture, the three ancestors were filled with disgusting liquid, half kneeling in the void and vomiting. Wu Tian takes back his sight and looks at Xiao Wuhao strangely and says, "is it really good for you to do this?" Xiaowuhao slightly head, embarrassed way: "I didn''t mean to." The bird Saint shriveled his mouth and said, "I think you mean it." "I didn''t mean to. Who made him so unlucky that he ran into it by himself." Xiaowuhao is a little innocent and helpless. "Brute, get out of here. I''ll kill you. I''m sick..." Outside, the third ancestor''s lungs were almost burst with gas, his face turned green, and his whole body burst out with murderous spirit. "What''s going on?" Dazu thought that the third ancestor was in trouble and came at the first time, but he didn''t expect to see this scene. He immediately covered his nose and waved his hand. A wave of water came from the distant sea and poured it on the three ancestors. Until the whole body of liquid is washed clean, the three ancestors just stop vomiting, grow up, a terrible breath, suddenly break out of the body. He looked around at all directions, and his eyes were angry and roared: "brute, I will not be human if I don''t tear you into pieces today!" In the world of stars, Wu Tian and Wu Tian turned a deaf ear. Xiao Wuhao also used his magic power to call for a rainstorm, which washed the top of bird saint and divine wood clean. Then he asked, "how do you think of this rotten trick?" The bird Saint had no choice but to say, "before, when there was a movement from the top of the peak, I was ready to smash the xinghaifeng. But before I could do it, a divine power suddenly appeared and blocked the heaven and earth. At that time, I was directly frightened, and did not care about the explanation of heaven. I killed a fierce beast and quickly rotted it with divine power. Then I hid in the belly of the fierce beast and used the stench to block the search of the gods. Sure enough, every time the old monster of Hailing clan touches the rotten corpse, it will automatically withdraw. Although I was disgusted once, it is worth the money, because I come to a conclusion "What conclusion?" Xiaowuhao is puzzled. "The gods are afraid of stink." The bird Saint laughs. Wu Tian and Wu Tian are speechless.Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said with disdain: "this disgusting rotten move, I guess only you can think of it, but it''s better to keep your life than anything else." Wu Tian asked, "bird saint, you and the little guy often do some sneaking things together. Do you know where they are hiding now?" Bird holy way: "you have to tell me the situation first." Wu Tian nods and tells us the distribution of xinghaifeng and the location of the treasure house. I heard that bird Saint pondered it carefully. Although Wu Tian was very anxious, he had to wait. Now 30 interest has arrived, and the hiding area has disappeared. However, the Hailing people are still looking for them everywhere, which shows that they have not yet found the little ones. I think they may be hiding. Just where are they hiding? Can''t even the three ancestors find out? "Ha ha..." Pondering a little, bird Saint suddenly burst out laughing. "What? Do you think of it? " No wonder. Bird Saint did not answer, Yang Tian sighed: "frog boss, you are really clever ah, although I have become a God now, but when it comes to sneaking, I''m still not as good as you." Then he looked down at Wu Tian and nodded: "yes, I have already guessed where they are." "Where is it?" There is no joy in heaven. "The most dangerous place is the safest place, so I conclude that they must still be in the treasure house." Bird holy way. Wu Tian hurriedly said, "Xiao Wuhao, go to the treasure house immediately." How can you take a small bird to control the small one Wu Tian''s face also has some doubts. The bird Saint explained: "the treasure house is the important place of Hailing people. There are even magic weapons in it. The great ancestor will set a seal to cut off all Qi machines. It is the safest place to hide in it. Also, I ask you, what would you do if it were you who looted other people''s treasures? " Wu Tian didn''t even want to think about it. He replied, "of course, it''s going into the star world." The bird Saint asked again, "what if there is no star world?" "If there is no astral world..." Wu Tian hesitated and said, "I will slip away at the first time, because staying in the treasure house is no different from catching turtles in a jar, which is a dead end." Bird Saint said with a smile: "yes, usually, you will choose this way. And if you change to normal, I believe the frog will escape at the first time, but this time is not the same, this time there is a hidden area of shadow." See bird Saint this to stop, small Wu Hao is not happy way: "you finish saying a time OK?" "Haha, I''ve made it so obvious that you can''t think of it. It seems that you really don''t have the talent in this field." Bird holy cheap smile. "Looking for a beating, isn''t it?" Xiaowuhao eyebrows a pick. "No, no, no, no, I said, I''ll say it now. You think, frog boss, after they ransacked the treasure house and hid in the hiding area, even if the great ancestor was in front of them, they would not find them. When Dazu saw that there was no one in the treasure house, he would naturally pay attention to the outside. He would not think that the frog was still in the treasure house. However, this move is also very dangerous. If the great ancestor comes on a whim and goes back to search for the treasure house, the frog boss will have to die. I think frog is just gambling this time to see if we can guess what he thinks Seeing that the bird Saint said the right thing, Wu Tian two people look at each other, also believe a little bit. During the conversation, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and has entered the passageway under the great ancestor''s residence. Dare not have a little delay, all the way to the end of the gallop, no two breath, two stone gates will appear in the sight of the sky. The two stone gates stand opposite each other and can be about ten feet in size. They are all made of the same stone. The whole body is dark and exudes an ancient flavor. However, if you look closely, you will find that the stone gate on the left is better than the one on the right in terms of hardness and density. Wu Tian has a very real feeling that he can''t smash the stone gate on the left with one blow, but the stone gate on the right can. Obviously, the stone gate on the left has been tempered by divine power. And on the left side of the stone gate, you can feel the seal. Xiaowuhao asked, "xiaowutian, which one is the gate of the treasure house?" Wu Tian Dao: "naturally, it''s on the left, because there''s no need to seal the place where the great ancestor closed." Xiao Wuhao observed a little, nodded, but frowned, and said, "as long as you go out of the star world, the great ancestor and the second ancestor will surely feel your breath immediately. How do you want to break the seal?" Wu Tian Dao: "don''t forget that I have a field against heaven, but we must do it in one go and find the mechanism that opens the stone gate." Shua!!! But just then, a figure appeared out of thin air.He is the great ancestor! Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao, as well as bird saint, all changed color. Did he think that the most dangerous place is the safest place? Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "Xiao Wuhao, get ready quickly. As long as the stone gate is opened, once the little guys are really in the secret room, they must be rescued before the big ancestor hands." Because once the little guy is imprisoned by the great ancestor, he must go out in person, open the sky, and take some people into the star world. But in this way, his whereabouts will be revealed. After all, he is the only one in the world who has opened the sky. As long as the great ancestor has a little investigation, he can find out his identity. When the time comes, even Qin Ming will not be able to protect him for robbing the treasure house of Hailing family and making a big fuss on the holy mountain of Hailing family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 "What about Xu Yi and Mo Xin? Let them also enter the astral realm Xiao Wuhao frowns. "It''s not that there are bird saints. When they come in, they will be stunned directly. Bird saints, is that ok?" Wu Tian asked. "This kind of extortion is the favorite thing of bird Saint grandfather. It''s no problem." The bird Saint laughs. All of a sudden, wutianshenqing became very serious and said, "all attention, he is going to open the stone gate." When xiaowuhao and niaosheng looked, they saw that Dazu''s arm stretched out and pressed on the wall beside the stone gate. Suddenly, the place collapsed. Then the stone gate opened quietly. When there is a silk like crack in the door, xiaowuhao immediately controls the star world to escape. As the bird Saint guessed, they are here. But at the moment, three people and two animals are also staring at the slowly opened stone gate, pale and nervous to the extreme. "Don''t fight." At this moment, a voice sounded in their minds. Hearing this, their pupil, immediately climbed up a thick joy. Then, a milky light appeared out of thin air. Three people and two animals felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The next moment, they appeared in the starry world. "Bang!" Bird Saint immediately, in Xu Yi and Mo Xin on the back of the head, a hard hit, both of them did not have time to see the situation around, then fainted. Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and runs away from the outside without looking back. All this is slow, but only in a flash. "Asshole!" At the same time, with a roar, a terrible momentum roared out of his body, and the treasure house was smashed. Immediately he rose to the sky and glared at the bottom, and his eyes burst out of the sky killing machine! At that time, when the thief opened the door, he was sure that the thief''s breath was strange. Originally, he wanted to catch turtles in a jar, but he didn''t think of it. In the blink of an eye, a few breath disappeared. The ancestor of the great Hailing clan was teased again and again. How could he not be angry? During the wave, the magic power of fire spurts, forming a huge red border, surrounding the entire Xinghai peak. Then, with his big hands in the air, more than a dozen figures immediately appeared beside him. See a face evil spirit big ancestor, the second ancestor doubts: "elder brother, what do you want to do?" "I want to burn the xinghaifeng and find out the person who stole the treasure!" the great ancestor said darkly "Laozu, this can''t be done. Xinghaifeng is the Holy Land in the hearts of the people. If xinghaifeng is gone, the belief of the people will be lost." A middle-aged man''s face changed and he quickly advised him that he was the head of Hailing clan. "All the treasures in the treasure house are gone. What else do you want to believe in? What''s more, when I find the real culprit, I''ll rebuild another xinghaifeng. " When the great ancestor finished, the divine power of fire surged out and poured into the boundary of gods. Even if the Xinghai peak melted quickly. At this moment, hailing clan chief couple, several big clan old, dare not open mouth to touch the mold, silence. The second ancestor frowned and said, "elder brother, are you sure the thief is really inside?" Dazu nodded and said, "well, I searched all the islands before, but I couldn''t find any trace of the thieves. So I thought, will they still be in the treasure house? As a result, I saw that they were, but before I entered the treasure house, they disappeared out of thin air. In a fury, I directly smashed the treasure house and immediately set up a magic border. I believe they must be locked in the border. " "Disappeared out of thin air? Does he really have any hidden treasure Second ancestor road. The third ancestor pondered a little and said, "I heard that hiding can hide breath and hide in the invisible. Do Treasure thieves have this kind of field?" Dazu sneered: "no matter whether they have hidden areas, as long as the xinghaifeng is burned to ashes, they have no place to hide!" "They?" The head of Hailing clan raised his eyebrows and asked, "big ancestor, is there more than one thief?" "Well, I feel five breath in the treasure house, but I don''t see their faces clearly. Otherwise, they will die if they go to heaven and earth." Great ancestor Yin Leng Dao. "It doesn''t seem to be them." The head of the Hailing clan secretly complained that he suspected that he was the three men of Wutian. After all, at that time, the three people escorted their daughter back. He not only didn''t say a word of thanks, but also drove them away. He learned from Nie Mei''s mouth that they were all extraordinary talents. He thought that they were upset and came to revenge. However, as soon as you hear the five breath, you will automatically eliminate the three people of Wutian. Then, he looked at his daughter who was still in a coma. Even after several incidents, she didn''t have time to revive her daughter. But this is obviously not the time to save her. After thinking about it, she explained to her lover, "it''s too dangerous here. You should take autumn language to the clan first."Woman: "good, but in any case, you have to save feng''er back." "I will." The head of Hailing clan nodded. The woman left with Nie Qiuyu in her arms. The head of Hailing clan withdrew his sight. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His face turned pale. He said, "Laozu, stop it. Tianhuncao is still in it." "Heaven soul grass?" Big ancestor tiny a Leng, doubt way: "is not taken by you?" The head of Hailing clan said, "when did I take it? Not all the time in the courtyard? " The big ancestor looks gloomy to open a mouth: "Damn, even heaven soul grass was stolen by them." "What? Has been stolen? " The head of Hailing clan exclaimed, his angry eyes were wide and his eyes were almost falling out. The rest of the faces are full of disbelief. "That''s right. After I found the treasure house stolen, I went to check tianhuncao. I thought it was you who picked up the child of resurrection Qiuyu. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect to be swept away by those damned animals I hate it In the end, the anger in Dazu''s heart had reached an indescribable level, and he couldn''t help roaring. "Dazu, you are so confused. It takes only one leaf to save Qiuyu. How can I even dig out the whole plant? Alas, the Hailing people really have nothing. " The head of the Hailing clan looks sad and sighs. Now, the second ancestor said, "don''t be annoyed by the fire." "Whew!" At this time, accompanied by a sound of breaking the air, the two clans always appeared in front of the crowd, their faces were extremely pale, and their eyebrows were full of panic. The third ancestor asked, "Nie Huo, how is the investigation?" "I I checked it out. The clan No Nie Hai doesn''t have People... " The old people of the two clans lowered their heads, and did not dare to look at the eyes of the three ancestors. Their brows were full of cold sweat. The third ancestor roared: "give me one time to say clearly!" The old one of the two clans trembled and even said, "there is no Nie Hai in the family, and Xiaozhan has lost its trace." "What? Is Lien Chan gone? " The head of Hailing nationality grasped the shoulders of the two clans, and his eyes were full of anxiety. The two clans always nodded. "How could that happen? Xiao Feng was caught, and the heaven soul grass was gone, and the treasure house was looted. Now Lian zhaner is missing. Who can tell me what happened... " When the head of Hailing clan roared, he felt as if he had lost his strength. He was paralyzed in the void with a look of desperation and helplessness, which made the ten elders and the three ancestors beside him rise with endless sadness. The third ancestor drank: "Nie fire, all this is your fault. If you had told me about meeting Nie Hai earlier, these things would not have happened." The elder of the two clans knelt down in front of the three ancestors in a hurry and pleaded: "three ancestors, I really didn''t mean to ask them for mercy and forgiveness..." "If you are wrong, you will have to pay a price. This time, because of you, the foundation of Hailing people is destroyed. You can only use your life to make up for it." The third ancestor opened his mouth indifferently, lifted his arm, and shot the old head of the two clans mercilessly. At this time, the head of Hailing clan suddenly got up, grabbed the hand of the third ancestor, shook his head and said, "San Zu, this has happened. Even killing the two elders will not help. On the contrary, it will only make the relatives hurt the enemy quickly. Therefore, please forgive the two elders this time." "Please be kind to the third patriarch." In addition, the old people of the nine ethnic groups also interceded for the elders of the two ethnic groups. But they didn''t notice that, somewhere on the other side of the boundary, a golden light flashed away. Then, a deep voice sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. "Great ancestor, when Nie Qiuyu inherits the position of head of Hailing clan, please tell the world that I will come to Hailing clan from now on and exchange Nie Yuzhan and Nie Yufeng to you." Hearing this sound, the great ancestor''s eyebrows were filled with deep disbelief. In order to find out the real culprit, he did not hesitate to incinerate xinghaifeng, thinking that these thieves could be active, but unexpectedly, his opponent had already escaped from the divine power boundary. The second ancestor and the third ancestor were also like this. They looked around and were full of spirits, but they didn''t catch any breath. The head of Hailing clan said, "who is your excellency? Why do you want to take my children? " A deep voice sounded again: "after carefully reflecting on my words, you will know why I am. As for the treasure house and tianhuncao, you should take me as my hand, but I still want to say thank you and goodbye." "Where do you think Hailing people are? How can you come and go when you say you will The three ancestors were furious, and a torrential force surged out. The void collapsed in a thousand miles. In a flash, it became a chaotic zone, just like the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth, which was extremely amazing. However, let alone people, there is no ghost.The third ancestor drank: "Damn it, block the island for me!" Dazu sighed: "don''t waste your energy. He appears and disappears. Before we tried our best to catch him, but now he escapes from the boundary of divine power, and the sky is high and wide, it is even more impossible to catch him." The third ancestor said angrily, "is that all it is? You should know that Xiaofeng and Xiaozhan are in his hands. What if there is something wrong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 "How could it be that way." The great ancestor burst out a strong evil spirit and said with a sneer, "didn''t he say that he would come in person when Qiuyu inherited the position of patriarch? Then I''ll settle the account with him slowly! " "At that time, I will let him live or die," he said The second ancestor thought about it and suggested, "why don''t we just announce in a few days that we will let Qiuyu inherit the position of patriarch?" "No way." The head of Hailing clan immediately refuted. Rubbing his aching forehead, he sighed: "Qiuyu is still young, not qualified, and not strong enough to convince the public. Even if the clansmen are hindered by our dignity and have no objection on their lips, they will not agree with them." After a pause, he added: "besides, Qiuyu is a child with self-knowledge. If she is allowed to inherit the position of patriarch now, she will not accept it. What''s more, the Hailing clan has a rule that it is necessary to reach a God before they can inherit the position of clan leader. This is a legacy left by the ancestors before they died, and they can''t be disobeyed. " The second ancestor said: "you misunderstand my meaning, I mean, set up a bureau, let this person throw himself into the net." Dazu shook his head and said, "this method doesn''t work. He can rob Yufeng, plunder the treasure house and take away the heaven soul grass under our eyes. It shows that he is a man of great scheming. Playing with these small tricks will only backfire." The third ancestor impatient way: "that you say to want to do?" Dazu said: "from the analysis of the previous sentence, this person came mainly for the sake of autumn language and looted the treasure house and heaven soul grass, just by the way." "For autumn language?" The third ancestor was slightly stunned. The second patriarch and the ten elders of the great clans were also confused at this time. at this time, after hearing the words of Dazu, the head of Hailing clan suddenly brightened his eyes and nodded: "Dazu didn''t say anything wrong. This person must have known the real reason why Qiuyu''s soul was smashed, so he robbed Xiaofeng and Xiaozhan, so that they could not hurt Qiuyu again. In other words, he was helping Qiuyu, No In fact, they are protecting the language of autumn. " Thinking of these, he, who did not know the truth, naturally completely excluded Wutian three people. Smell speech, everybody ponders that sentence carefully, the result discovers, still be true. The third ancestor frowned and said, "in this way, does this person know autumn language?" The patriarch said, "it''s possible, but I have to wait for autumn language to wake up and ask before I know." "It should not be too late, I and the third brother, the patriarch, go to resurrect Qiuyu. The second brother, you take the ten elders to rebuild xinghaifeng." The great ancestor ordered a word, then rolled up the three ancestors and the patriarch disappeared. Three days later, Nie Qiuyu, who took tianhuncao leaves, finally woke up from her deep sleep. However, when Dazu and others asked about her, she did not know, and said that there was no such mysterious existence among the people she knew. However, after some discussion, the three ancestors decided to teach Nie Qiuyu in person, so as to promote her cultivation to the realm of gods as soon as possible. At the same time, they did not give up looking for the real culprit. In addition, the top ten people personally set out to travel all over the major sea areas. Whenever they met anyone suspicious, they would check it out. Of course, it''s all over the world. After escaping from Xinghai peak, xiaowuhao controls the star world and gallops toward the magic sea area. A few animals, of course, are the first time to go to the central square of Tiancheng to count the spoils. As for Wu Tian, he and shadow went into the medicine field with Tian Hun grass and planted it carefully. However, if only one piece of medicine in mainland China can not be regarded as a God. Even if it is put in the heaven, it will cause all people to rob, including the emperor of heaven. This is the value of tianhuncao. Therefore, there should be no negligence. After planting, Wu Tian looked left and right, looked up and down, and determined that there was no problem. He just came to Tiancheng square and counted the spoils together. Soon after hearing the news, Jian Yi and others joined the camp of counting. After two days of counting, the results finally came out. There are 50 divine soldiers with different ranks, more than 30000 emperor soldiers with different ranks. There are countless great saints and soldiers below them. Lingcui, Shenyao more than 300 strains, Emperor medicine, holy medicine, Emperor medicine, King medicine, miraculous medicine, add up to more than 60 million strains. Among them, the most precious are the heavenly spirit grass and the earth soul grass. There are more than thirty-five spirits in heaven and earth. Of the 60 million lingcui plants, there are only 35 tianlingcao and more than 500 dihuncao. From this point, we can see how rare these two kinds of lingcui are. But the essence and element essence, because the quantity is too large, we only roughly estimated. The common essence is about eight thousand trillion. The essence of seven elements, together, is 500 trillion. Knowing these figures, Wu Tian''s heart is also shocked, can''t calm down for a long time.The innumerable years of the Hailing clan''s details are really not comparable to him. Because of these resources, he just saved tens of thousands of years, and could not keep up with them. With these resources, the cultivation environment of the astral world can soar overnight. The little guy said, "son of God, how are you going to distribute it?" "What''s your opinion?" No day asked. The little guy shrunken his mouth and said, "what the frog said is useless. You have to say it. In a word, if you give Xu Yi one third and Mo Xin one third, frog will not agree, because they have nothing to do." "Yes, we don''t agree." The insect king and bird Saint nodded. Wu Tian said with a smile: "you think I''m stupid, of course, it''s impossible to score like this. This time, as long as you''re shooting, you''ll get a point." "I''ll figure it out. I, you, xiaochongzi, xiaosparrow, Baisha, baicrazy, xiaowuhao, shadow, and finally Mo Xin and Xu Yi." The little guy held his paws and calculated carefully, and then said, "there are ten people in total this time, each of whom is just one tenth. In total, we account for eight tenths." "Wait..." The insect King quickly interrupted the little guy''s words and said: "frog boss, are you wrong in calculation? White crazy has not been closed all the time. When did you do it?" "Do you want to say that?" The little guy glared at it and said with a smile, "I''m not arranging one more head, so I can get one more!" "Well, do you want to include all the swords, the fire unicorn and the blood maned cattle, so that we can basically seize the spoils this time." The insect King thief said with a smile. "You are so shameless." The little guy looked at it scornfully, but looked at its straight green eyes, it seems to be very excited. Wu Tian turned his eyes and yelled: "don''t be silly. They are not fools. You can see at a glance that sword and others can''t help at all. I think it''s OK to add the white maniac, and the others will be fine. " Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said: "yes, so we can get 80% of the total. The most important thing is that tianhun grass is worth all the spirit extracts. We have already taken advantage of Tianda, so don''t be greedy." The insect king said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it, but we have to keep the two kinds of spirit herbs by ourselves. Anyway, they didn''t see them at that time." "I agree with that." Wu Tian nodded and then asked, "I''m very curious, so many treasures, are you so loaded?" "Haha, it''s all thanks to the frog Lord. Let alone these resources, even a mountain and river can be put into it. When the door of the treasure house was opened, frog Lord swallowed all his mouth, and Mo Xin was scared to be silly." The little guy said triumphantly. "Yes, I can''t help laughing when I think of their expressions at that time." Insect King way. He shook his head in silence. Indeed, in Xu Yi''s eyes, the little guy is a low-level creature magic frog. Suddenly, he saw the magic frog and took away all the treasures. No matter who it was, I''m afraid he could accept it for a while. Wu Tian swallows a magic grass and changes into Li buluan''s appearance. He immediately says, "Xiao Wuhao, you arrange here. I have to go out and wake Xu Yi, so as not to wait for them to wake up suddenly." Xiao Wuhao nods. Wu Tian takes a step and appears on the top of Shenmu. He grabs Mo Xin with one hand and Xu Yi with the other. Then he goes out of the star world and falls on a piece of sea. "Dong!" Then he threw the two girls straight into the sea. Stimulated by the cold sea water, the two women soon recovered from their coma. He opened his eyes and looked around him in confusion. Then, a memory came to his mind. Their faces changed and they jumped out of the water in a hurry. Looking at Wu Tian, he asked, "where are we?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "I don''t know, but you can rest assured. It has been two days and we have been far away from Xinghai city." "Two days have passed?" Xu Yi and Xu Yi look at each other. In other words, they have been in a coma for two days. What happened in these two days? Wu Tiandao: "just in case, you change back to the original appearance, and then I will explain it to you slowly." "Good." Two people steam dry wet clothes, and then the heart thought move, the sharp and long ears disappear, the true appearance appears. "We said as we walked." Wu Tian opens the door of time and space and quickly escapes towards the magic sea area. He explained to Xu Yi''s two women that they were knocked unconscious by the great ancestor, and it took him a lot of effort to save them. As for how to leave the star sea city, he did not say, but Xu Yi two people have guessed, but did not go through. He also gave a general account of the distribution of the spoils. When they heard about it, they discussed in secret, but they had no opinion.There are two reasons. First, even though it was only one tenth of the total, it still surprised them. They got five magic soldiers, more than 3000 emperor soldiers and great holy war soldiers, and these were not counted. Shenyao, 30 strains. Lingcui, six million. The essence is billions. The essence of elements is billions. This huge wealth, which they have accumulated in their life, is not so much, even enough for them to practice for tens of thousands of years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 Second, they have self-knowledge. If they are not Wu Tian and others this time, and there is no suspense, 100% of them will die in the hands of the three great ancestors. So, even though they know that Wutian is in charge, they have no objection because they are satisfied. And within the stars, everyone is busy. After distributing the spoils to Xu Yi, lingcui still had more than 40 million plants left. What is the concept of more than 40 million lingcui? Xiaowuhao could not be busy alone. Therefore, all the people of the two legions, including Sikong Yanran and others, were called out to help. All the weapons, including the 40 sacred weapons, were taken away by Shangxuan saints. He is now a tool refining maniac. Except for refining tools, he is indifferent to everything else. Murong Mingyu is the same, and after years of hard work, he has been able to compare with his master Shangxuan in the attainment of refining tools. As for the essence and the essence of elements, all of them were put into the spiritual pulse by Xiao Wuhao. On the one hand, it was to warm and nourish the spiritual pulse, so that the spiritual pulse could grow rapidly. On the other hand, it was to strengthen the elemental energy and essence of the star world. As a result, Wutian was not disappointed. With the addition of this resource, the cultivation environment of the astral realm was upgraded to several levels. Today, one year of practice in the star world is almost equal to the 50 years of practice in the outside world. And the trend is rising. When the spiritual pulse evolves again, when all the spirit extracts grow to Emperor medicine or gods, it is not a problem to break through to 100 years. ¡­¡­ Besides, Wutian three people. With the continuous consumption of 100000 time and space gates, the three began to use blink to catch up. It took them about eight years to reach the magic sea. But Wu Tian has some hesitation. Do you want to go straight in or take a detour? It was the slovenly old man that he was thinking about. If the old man had learned that he was not Xuanyuan God, he would have been deliberately difficult for him. He looked at Xu Yi and said, "I think we''d better make a detour." "Why?" The two women don''t understand. When they came, the attitude of the sloppy old man was not very good. How can we make a detour now? Wu Tiandao: "this The reasons are complex. " "Tell me, how complicated can it be?" Just then, a hoarse voice sounded. "It''s very complicated," he said But as soon as he said it, he found it was wrong. How could it be the old man''s voice? Is A bad idea arose in his mind. He followed the sound and saw a very short old man with dirty body, disordered hair and just at the edge of the magic sea area. "How could he be here? Did you mean to wait for me Wu Tianxin in the stomach Fei, then the face showed a brilliant smile, also do not go forward, arch hand way: "see the elder." Slovenly old man also shows incomparably brilliant smile, to him hook finger, way: "you come over, I promise not to hit you." "I don''t want it." Wu Tian shook his head. The slovenly old man said with a smile, "I really don''t beat you. You have to believe me. What''s more, I look so amiable. I''m not a person who likes to move hands and feet." "I believe you." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and was not moved at all. Xu Yi and Xu Yi look at each other, and they don''t understand what the old one is playing with. Seeing Wu Tian motionless, the untidy old man finally lost his patience. He changed his face and said angrily, "little bastard, are you really not coming?" No day shakes his head, with a rattle like, and secretly to the two girls voice way: "go." Then he turned decisively. But at this time, the untidy old man appeared out of thin air, lying in front of Wu Tian. Then he grabbed his wrist and lifted it suddenly. Thus, Wu Tian was suspended in the air. "Boy, you are running The slovenly old man laughed straight and looked up and down on Wu Tian''s body, and finally locked in Wu Tian''s fart "shares". "Master, if you have something to say, a gentleman doesn''t move his mouth. Bah, bah, it''s a gentleman who talks but doesn''t do anything." No day panic, quickly began to beg for mercy. "Hey, I''m not a gentleman, I''m a demon." The dirty old thief laughs. Regardless of the presence of Xu Yi and his two daughters, he takes off Wu Tian''s pants directly and slaps them. A pleasant slap sounds immediately, and then there is a bright red palm print on Wu Tian''s buttocks. Xu Yi and Xu Yi are stupid. Is the old man too fierce? How dare you beat this guy? The slovenly old man turned to look at the two girls and joked, "is his butt very white? Flexible? You''re enjoying it. Would you like to touch it? " "Pooh!" The two women''s cheeks turned red at once, spat softly, and turned away immediately.Wu Tian, as the party concerned, was also ignorant on the spot. Before he came, he thought that the old man would teach him a good lesson, but he didn''t expect to use such a bad method. At the moment, he was angry and said, "old bastard, let go." "Oh, my temper is not small." The slovenly old man grinned, and immediately he slapped him. With a crack, Wu Tian could not help but howl. "Your grandmother''s, little asshole, I won''t beat your ass today." "Pa!" "I keep you from learning well all day long." "Pa!" "I''ll let you cheat on me, old man." "Pa!" "I want you to scare me" "pa!" "I make you disrespect the old and love the young." "Pa!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slovenly old man said, slapped. After a while, Wu Tian''s buttocks were red, swollen, and his eyes were red. But under the old man''s divine power, he could not do anything but beg for mercy. "Master, I was wrong, I dare not, you forgive me, what''s more, I explained many times at that time, you must take me as him, what can I do?" If you don''t say it''s OK, you''ll be more angry if you say you''re a slovenly old man. With a slap and a slap, the old man blew his beard and glared and said, "if you hadn''t admitted it was him at first, I would have thought so? If I didn''t go to the demon slave and he told me the truth, I''m still in the dark. Do you think you should beat me "It''s time. I''ve learned my mistake. Master, can you stop first? Anyway, there are two women around. How can you make me feel?" Wu Tian mourned. "It''s your man anyway. It''s none of my business." Slovenly old man finish saying, it is a few slaps to clap, the pain is boundless, tears almost fall out. "Hey, this is cool, little bastard. I''ll spare you this time." Finally, the old man''s hair was released, and the old man''s big hand was loosened. He quickly fished up his trousers and covered some parts. He immediately turned around and stood in the void, staring at the old man angrily. If his eyes could kill people, the old man would have been destroyed and ashes! "What are you staring at? Still looking for a beating, don''t you? " The slovenly old man had a flat face. Wu Tian suddenly lost his temper. He took back his eyes and took out an emperor medicine leaf from the star world and began to heal. It is estimated that only he can do such luxurious behavior as repairing buttocks with imperial medicine. Slovenly old man said: "little bastard, don''t say I deceive small with big, if today changed to someone else, I would have called him blood splashed on the spot." Wu tiannu said, "so I should thank you?" The slovenly old man said, "thank you, but if you talk about another thing, you really have to thank me." No day white eye him, not salty not light way: "what matter?" The slovenly old man said, "a few years ago, two people came to the magic sea area. Guess who they are?" Wu Tiandao: "no interest." "Oh, it''s quite personality. If I told you that they were Qin Hong and Qin fan, would you be so calm?" The dirty old man joked. "What?" No one was surprised. Xu Yi and Xu Yi are also extremely suspicious. "Senior, are you sure it''s them?" mohin asked At first, Mo Xin told them that they didn''t care about their identity when they came to chat with me Should I be grateful? " "I didn''t expect that Qin fan was not dead, and he called Qin Hong here." Wu Tian''s face was gloomy and his eyes were flickering. Xu Yi frowned: "but what is Qin Hong doing here? Are you really here to kill you The slovenly old man turned his head and said, "no, no, no, little beauty, you are wrong. Qin Hong is not coming to him, but to kill you two." "Kill us?" Xu Yi and Dai Mei pick each other. The old man said: "yes, I have nothing to do these years, so I use illusion to trap them. As a result, they really want to hurt the little bastard, but for some reasons, they dare not do it in person. The purpose of his coming this time is to eradicate you two, because your talent is too evil." "This Qin Hong, really ate ambition leopard gall!" Xu Yi was furious. "Hum, when I return to the Imperial City, I must report this matter to Lord Lu Lan. Then I''ll see how he can explain it to you." Mo Xin hums coldly. The slovenly old man sneered: "naivety, although I don''t know your situation very well, Qin Hong, as Qin Ming''s younger brother and the next leader of the northern region alliance, and you have a hostile relationship, even if you really kill you, Lu Lan will not dare to do anything about him."Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "although the old man is very annoying, his words really make sense." Mohin said, "what should we do?" Xu Yi clenched her teeth and said, "I must give out this evil spirit." Pondering a little, Wu Tian said with a smile, "I have a way to make you angry and avoid future troubles, but I don''t know if you dare." "What plan?" Two girls. "First abuse them, and then kill them directly. It''s all over." No way of heaven, at the same time, eyes burst out of the cold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 "Kill him?" Xu Yi and Dai Mei pick each other. To be honest, they''ve never thought about it. The reason is naturally afraid of Qin Ming''s revenge. Of course, if they are only alone, they will not have these considerations. After all, with their talent, the heaven will do its best to protect them. But they had to think about their families. If they really killed Qin Hong brothers, what would Qin Ming do to deal with their families? Unless you can make sure that you don''t know. Seeing their silence, Wu Tian continued to encourage them: "for the first time, there will be a second time. If you are kind today and don''t kill them, they will certainly not show mercy to you." "You have a point, but it has a lot to do with it and we have to think about it for a long time." Xu Yi shook her head and suddenly looked at the untidy old man. If he killed the brothers, he would not only have nothing to do with them, but also eradicate the disaster. It could be said that it would kill two birds with one stone. Wu Tian knows Xu Yi''s idea at a glance and shakes his head: "don''t count on him. If he wants to kill, he will do it already." She turned a deaf ear to the old man and said, "master, can you help me solve this problem?" Dirty old man light way: "little girl, did you not listen to the little bastard said? If I really wanted to kill him, I would have done it already. How could I wait until now? " Xu Yi was surprised and said, "do you have any worries?" "No worries, of course, but I never do anything bad." The slovenly old man chuckled and glanced back and forth on the two girls. A touch of possessiveness flashed in his old eyes and said, "I can kill them. You two, you have to leave one to accompany me." Xu Yi and Dai Mei look at each other, and Dai Mei tightens. Wu Tian stares at him fiercely, way: "originally this is your purpose." The old man did not deny it. He nodded and said, "yes, last time I let you miss my old man''s good deed. This time, of course, I have to seize the opportunity." Hearing this, the two women knew that when they came, the old man had already made up their mind. Mo Xin held back his anger and said, "master, in addition to this, the younger generation can promise anything." "If you don''t want to..." The old man pondered a little, and his mouth was full of banter. He said, "well, give me a hundred and eighty herbs, but can you take them out?" Smell speech, two people''s eyebrows more sink deeper. If there were only ten, it would not be a problem, because each of them would have 30 spoils. However, if they were given time, they would have been able to get them out, but obviously there was no time. By the way, doesn''t this guy have one? The two women can''t help but look at the sky. Wu Tian was about to open his mouth when he saw the old man winking at him. Wu Tian''s heart moved and shook his head to the two girls: "I have no magic medicine." "No?" The two women looked at him suspiciously, apparently not believing. This is a good calculation. If they can get 30 plants for each person, it means that there are 300 magic drugs from this robbery. Even if you take out 60 of them, there are 200, but this guy says no? Naturally, they would not believe it. They only thought that they were reluctant to give up. "You know, although Bertha and I are companions, we have nothing to do with each other in terms of interests. I have no right to ask for them. Besides, the magic medicine is so precious that even if I open my mouth, they may not give it." There is no way of heaven. Two women look at each other, eyes full of helplessness. The slovenly old man''s eyes flashed and his face darkened steeply. "If you can''t bring out the magic medicine, you have only three choices." "First, if you go straight away, I will immediately release Qin Hong and tell them where you are. Then you will face Qin Hong''s pursuit. You will know the result without me." "The second choice, I will take you to find Qin Hong, and you will kill him with your own hands." "As for the third option, one of you will marry me, and I will help you solve it." The old man said. "How does it smell like a threat?" Wu Tian murmured in the dark, and the color of thinking flashed in his eyes. Hearing that, Xu Yi''s face was as gloomy as water, a little silent. Looking up at Xiang Wutian, she asked, "if I really killed brother Qinhong, would you keep it secret for me?" "Do I know Qin Hong very well?" No day asked. The meaning of this sentence is already obvious. Xu Yi''s beautiful eyes immediately burst out cold light. Mo Xin said in a hurry: "elder sister Yi, this matter is of great importance. Please think twice before you act. Besides, Qin Hong has a lot of spiritual cultivation. We are not his opponents at all." "Don''t worry, as long as you have the courage to do it, I have the ability to let Qin Hong have no strength to fight back."Thank you very much Xu Yi forced out a smile on her cheek, and then said to Mo Xin: "this time Qin Hong will pursue us, which is enough to show that he is determined to eradicate us. If this is not successful, he will certainly find opportunities in the future, and may even threaten us with our family members. Therefore, I must take this opportunity to get rid of him." "But..." Mo Xin also want to say what, Xu Yi Yu hand gently swing, way: "my heart has been determined, elder please lead the way!" The dirty old man chuckled at Wu Tian and waved his hand. At this time, Wu Tian hurriedly said, "master, wait a minute." "What are you doing?" The old man was stunned. "Come with me. I have something personal to ask you." Wu Tian finished his speech, took a step and appeared a million miles away. "You wait." The slovenly old man told Xu Yi and Xu Yi. Under the puzzled eyes of the two women, a flicker came to Wu Tian''s side and frowned: "what do you have to say now?" "Very important thing." Wu Tian looked at Xu Yi in the distance and asked in a low voice, "can we cross the blood oath robbery here?" "What? Take a bloody oath The sloppy old man was surprised. Wu Tian nodded and said, "you know I''m not from heaven. I don''t want to join Tianting and the alliance. But for some reason, I had to join the League a few years ago, so I want to find a place to smash the seal of oath." The old man looked at him seriously and asked, "little bastard, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "I don''t have the heart to make fun of you now." The old man said, "are you sure?" "One hundred percent." Wu Tian confidently smiles. "Tut Tut, you are the only one in the world. You are really a freak." The old man''s face was full of wonder. Then, he pondered a little, shook his head and said: "the bloody oath robbery is no more powerful than other natural calamities. People from Hailing clan will appear around here from time to time. If you want to cross the robbery, you''d better go between the magic sea area and the blood prison sea area." Wu Tiandao: "I have thought about this, but I don''t want to let Xu Yi and Xu Yi know." The slovenly old man said with a smile: "it''s not easy. Wait a minute. I''ll send the demon slave here. With his strength, I can bring you over in half an hour at most." Thank you very much Wutian arch hand road. "Who would expect you to take me to the holy world?" The slovenly old man rolled his eyes, took out the earth elephant order, sent a message to the demon slave, and then roared at Xu Yi and said, "you two, wait a little longer." "Still waiting?" Two women look at each other, eyes full of doubt, do not understand this old one small, what to do again. The old man didn''t pay attention to them. He put up his elephant order, turned his head and asked, "little bastard, tell me the truth, when are you going to the holy land?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The Xuanyuan God only asked me to represent the Tianting side and won the first place in the holy war. The latter didn''t tell me." "Strange, jihad is very important. How could Xuanyuan God let you do this?" The scruffy old man frowned. "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, surprised way: "elder, what do you mean by this?" The old man asked, "don''t you know?" Wu Tian shakes his head. Silence for a moment, the old man said: "in fact, this is not a secret, it''s OK to tell you, in fact, jihad is to prepare for God war." "What do you mean to prepare for the divine war?" Wu Tian is more puzzled. The old man said, "I''m not very clear about the details. I only heard about it. It is said that the party who wins the holy war can enter the God''s battlefield 50 years earlier than the other party. As you must know, the battlefield is the most important for the two armies to fight. The party who knows the battlefield first will naturally have a greater chance of winning." Wu Tian nods. The old man added: "besides, the battlefield is full of treasures. The first party will undoubtedly take advantage of it. It can even be said that 50 years is the key to victory. But I wonder why Xuanyuan God asked you to help heaven win the first place. Isn''t it harmful to the holy world Listen to such a saying, Wu Tian also feels a bit strange. Two people frown, both secretly conjecture Xuanyuan God''s real purpose. But when the half sound passed, they could not find any clue. The slovenly old man shook his head and said: "forget it, I don''t want to think about it. We can''t speculate on the existence of Xuanyuan God. Since he wants you to do this, you can do it." "It has to be so." There is no way of heaven. The old man suddenly rubbed his hands, and a flattering smile appeared on his face. He said, "little bastard, can you give me some magic medicine for my help?""Magic medicine?" No day a Leng, face strange, puzzled way: "when did you help me?" The old man''s face turned black and said, "I instigate Xu Yi to kill Qin Hong. Am I not helping you?" "Oh, you did it on purpose." Wu Tian suddenly realized that, until now, he really understood the real intention of the old man winking at him. The old man''s move is actually killing people with a knife. As long as Xu Yi''s hand is used to kill Qin Hong and Qin Hong, he has nothing to do with him. Even if Qin Ming finds out the truth by then, he will only ask Xu Yi and his wife to settle accounts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 "In that case, I really have to thank you, old man." There is no way of heaven. Although the old man used three choices to force Xu Yi to kill Qin Hong''s three men. His cultivation was shameless, but he also saved him a lot of trouble. Thank you. Slovenly old man waved his hand and said, "thank you. After all, Qin Hong has the intention to hurt you. You are my younger generation. I can''t stand idly by." "Who are your younger generation? Don''t get involved. " Wu Tian frowned. The old man said faintly: "little bastard, it''s not that I''m in a relationship, it''s just like this." "So it was? Are you also a member of the mietian war clan? " No wonder. "I''d like to fight against heaven, but I''m not as good as you. In a word, you''ll understand." The old man smiles mysteriously. Wu Tian couldn''t help but look at him suspiciously. The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you looking at? Can you give me a word?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "the elder can pull down his face and ask for it in person. I don''t know if I don''t give it to you." "Boy, what are you talking about? Did I ask you for it? Do you really think I''m a beggar? " The old man blew his beard and glared. The old man''s face, which was full of dirt, gradually turned into a bright red. "Cough!" Dry cough, no day to see good, or really irritate the old man, the only bad luck will be him. After a discussion with xiaowuhao secretly, he took out 50 Shenyao, handed it to the old man, and said, "master, this is the best I can do. Please don''t dislike it!" "Ha ha, I don''t dislike it, absolutely not." The whole body of the fifty Shenyao was green and crystal clear, the rays were shining, and the spirit was spurting. The old man was stunned and laughed. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. It turns out that such a strong man will bow down for dozens of lingcui. From this point, it can be seen that Shenyao is rare in the sea of stars. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, master, you left so fast last time that you haven''t told me your true identity?" "Who am I?" The old man was a little stunned. He waved his hand and took in 50 herbs. The smile on his face disappeared. He lowered his head and pondered. After a moment, he looked up and said, "little bastard, one day, when you find out why you are my younger generation, you will know who I am." Wu Tian Na Na''s looking at him, way: "need not be so mysterious!" The old man said with a smile: "it''s not mysterious. I want to sell you a pass first. Then I''ll give you a surprise." Wu Tian was speechless and did not entangle in this issue. Half an hour passed quickly, and the demon slaves came here, but they just separated themselves and exchanged greetings with the untidy old man. Then they rolled up and disappeared. "Who am I? In fact, I really don''t want to admit my identity, because there are too many things to bear. If I can, I just want to be a beautiful man quietly. It''s just the great Revenge of the destruction of ancient times. I can''t help but revenge. After escaping for so many years, it''s time to face it. Four old guys, you wait, and soon we''ll be reunited. " The slovenly old man looked at the sky, and his whole body was filled with endless sadness, even his eyes were moist. "Alas After a long and long time, he sighed deeply. After calming down his emotions, he stepped up beside Xu Yi and said, "let''s go!" "Where has Li Bu Luan gone?" Xu Yi doubts way. "He has something else to do." The old man said, big sleeve a brush, rolled up two people then disappeared. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Wutian came to the two sea areas under the guidance of demon nu. "Childe Wu Tian, blood oath robbery can''t be a joke. Are you sure it''s ok?" The devil and the slave were worried. "Don''t worry. It''s not the first time that I''ve taken a bloody oath." Wu Tian smiles. The demon slave''s lips moved as if he had something to say. Wu Tiandao: "it''s OK for you to speak up, master." "It''s been 18 years since the last separation. In the past 18 years, I''ve used all my contacts. Except for the central sea area, I''ve looked for other places, but I can''t find the whereabouts of the two great deities of tongtianmen, and there''s no trace of the sword. So I guess they''ve probably gone to the central sea area." "Central Sea area..." Wu Tian''s pupils shrunk, pondered a little, shook his head and said, "since they have gone to the central sea area, it shows that they have already got the eyebrows." The demon slave nodded and said, "I have also received a message that in recent years, fierce fighting waves have been heard from time to time in the central sea area, and even some divine sea animals have to flee the central sea area." Wu Tian''s eyes slightly squint, burst out of the wisps of light.A little later, he sighed softly and said powerlessly: "it seems that some unknown event happened in the central sea area, but it''s not where I can step now. It''s useless to worry about it. I''ll just concentrate on preparing for the holy war." "Well, I won''t disturb you." The demon slave took a deep look at him, and broke up automatically. "What kind of place is it? What''s the secret? Ancestor, is your body really sealed there No day looking at the horizon, the heart of unspeakable irritability. He is very familiar with the several deities of tongtianmen. He does things in a neat and neat way, and never dribbles. If there was no situation, he would have come to see him. However, until now they have not come back, which is enough to show that they may have really found something. Just in the face of the fierce land that even demon slaves are afraid of? What can he do? Strength is still strength after all! "Two elders, if you can hear me, please leave me the blood oath to help me to attack the puppet emperor. In this way, I will have the strength to find the rest of your body." Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks at two arms and murmurs to himself, but his eyes are shining. This is the desire for strength. Steeply, he looked up at the sky and roared: "I want to betray the loose repair alliance, blood oath robbery, come on!" "Boom!" "Click!" "Whoa At that time, the world changed color, and the wind and clouds were surging. The sea was boiling, and the waves were surging, just like the end of the day! Just a few minutes! The sky turned red, and the bloody thunder and lightning danced in the blood cloud and burst out dazzling brilliance. Tianwei turned into an invisible competition and poured down to submerge this sea area. "What is that?" In the magic sea area, Xu Yi and Xu Yi look up at the bloody sky, their eyes full of wonder. "It''s really a bloody robbery, that little bastard, how dare you do it." Slovenly old man also looked at the sky, pupil tightly shrink together, its inside is inconceivable. "What? Do you think Li Bu Luan will take a bloody oath again? " Mo Xin two people Jiao body a shudder, consistent take back the eyes, stare at the old man. "No, it''s a slip of the tongue." The old man said, "I didn''t say anything. You didn''t hear anything, you know? If this incident is leaked out, I will kill you even if you stay with Lu Lan all the time. " "It''s really a bloody robbery!" Two people look at each other, once again to the sky, eyes have no doubt, only can not open the shock. As for the slovenly old man''s warning, they naturally kept it in mind, and they would not doubt whether he had such strength. But Wu Tian is more and more mysterious in their hearts. And no day. The two mysterious arms, as if they really heard his words, were snatched out of their arms when the first blood oath robbery came, and they spread across his head with a breath of destruction. Moreover, the nine blood oath robberies are finally refined into a wisp of energy. And when wipe out the heart demon rob, two arms will automatically return to his arm. The whole process, no day is only to see. Again and again, the more he saw the two arms in awe, the more he wanted to know the identity of the owner of the arms, but now it is obviously impossible. Steady God, no day strike while the iron is hot, directly take a bite of blood oath into your mouth, run Tianlei body refining technique, and start to refine the body. All of a sudden, his physical realm soared like a volcano! In less than half an hour, he ushered in the great holy robbery of great Yuanman. After a successful ride, Wu Tian did not immediately impact the puppet emperor''s realm, but first stabilized the realm. The last time he was in Dongchang City, he was so scared that he kept calm and moved forward slowly. It took him a month to consolidate his physical state. However, the effect of blood oath robbery was not as good as that of the last time. After the good state was stabilized, there was little left. "It''s estimated that, like blood, it''s only at the time of the first refining that it''s going to have the greatest effect." After pondering for a long time, Wu Tian can only attribute the reason to this problem. But he was content. He remembers that the last breakthrough was due to the surrender of the demons of life and death, the power of evolution of blood, and the crazy absorption of all the energy of the star world, which led to the self breakthrough of the physical realm. At that time, he was still in the sea area of grey Python. After careful calculation, it was only 21 years ago. In twenty-one years, he broke through the great circle again. He is the only one in the world. However, just as he was ready to get up, a tremendous energy poured into his body like a tide. The original stagnant state of the body is soaring again."This is divine power! What''s going on? Where did these powers come from? " Wu Tian was surprised. Just as he opened his eyes and wanted to see the truth, an old voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Childe Wu Tian, concentrate on rushing into the realm of the puppet emperor." "Demons!" Wu Tian''s spirit was so excited that he didn''t expect that at this time, the demon slave would help him through the pass with his own divine power, and then quickly calmed down his excited mood and concentrated on refining his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 As the God of seven robbers, the magic power of the demon slave is extremely pure and magnificent. Wu Tian can clearly sense that his physical state is like an irresistible rush to the realm of the puppet emperor. "Boom Suddenly, a dull sound sounded in the body, as if breaking some kind of restraint. At the same time, Wu Tian''s momentum soared to an unprecedented level! At present, the puppet emperor plundered down and submerged him! Just at this time, after a month''s time, Xu Yi and Xu Yi finally came here. When they looked up at Wu Tian, who was drowned in the middle of the sky, they were stunned on the spot. How could it be that he was actually crossing the puppet emperor''s robbery? Their hearts are messy. Didn''t this guy break through to the end of his term more than 20 years ago? But only separated for a month, he not only broke through the great circle, but also attacked the puppet emperor? A month How can we manage to break through two small realms in a month? The two women''s inner world, set off a huge wave. One side of the sloppy old man, was also shocked, for a long time did not speak. In ancient times, he had seen many unique talents, and even had the talent of others. He was not inferior to the younger generation of the Jiutian rebellious war clan. However, compared with the young man in front of him, he was nothing but a small one. What the hell is this little bastard reincarnation? "Old master, take Xu Yi and Xu Yi away quickly. They can''t let them find out that I''m fighting for the heaven." At this time, the old man''s mind, sounded the voice of heaven, listening to seem very anxious. "Yes, yes, yes, how can I ignore that." The dirty old man patted his head and brushed his big sleeve. Before the two women could return to their senses, they were forcibly swept away. "Swallow!" Then, a drink exploded in the sky. I can see that the force of Tianke is brought into the body by the earth veins one after another. "Ah At the moment, the flesh cracked, and the golden blood, like a fountain, gushed out. The pain of tearing heart and lung made him unable to help but roar. Moreover, this situation has not stopped! Wu Tian was pale. He didn''t expect that the puppet emperor robbery would be so terrible that he couldn''t even carry his body. He called out in a hurry: "little guy, give me an emperor''s medicine quickly." The voice did not fall, a three leaf divine tree appeared out of thin air. Like the green glaze tree, it also has the miraculous effect of bringing the dead back to life. Wu Tian does not hesitate to swallow the whole plant into his stomach, which melts at the entrance. A huge life function rushes towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Time flies and all interest passes. When he had finished nine times of puppet emperor robbery, his whole body was bloody and flesh and blood. In addition, a total of more than 100 imperial medicines were consumed! For the first time, he was afraid of the natural calamity, except for the bloody robbery. Fortunately, there are enough lingcui in the field of medicine. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous. Next, he took out two pieces of green glass leaves, while repairing the wound, while feeling the constant flow of power in his body. A little later, he can only use one word to describe, strong! According to his measurement, the power of the puppet emperor is at least 100 times stronger than that of great perfection. It''s no wonder that the puppet robbery is so terrible. Now he finally understood why only the powerful people above the puppet emperor could enter the imperial city. Because the puppet emperor is a watershed. Only those who successfully survive the natural calamity and reach the puppet emperor can have hope and potential to impact on the gods. Only with this potential can they be valued by the heaven court and the alliance. After all, the resources of these two superpowers are not inexhaustible. Naturally, they should be used for those who are worth cultivating. Calm down the inner excitement, no day to see the blood prison sea area, arch hand way: "thank you for your success." Even if he and I have a little voice, it can only help you and me "The younger generation is content." Wu Tian laughs. He was really satisfied, because if it was not for the help of demons, it would have taken at least decades for him to break through the realm of puppet emperor by his own efforts. This speed, in fact, spread out, enough to astonish the world, but for him, it is still too slow. Therefore, it is worth more than anything to save decades of time. "Ha ha." With a faint smile, he asked, "childe Wu Tian, do you want to stay in the field for a while? I may be able to give you some advice. By the way, let the great demon of the magic sea explain to you some questions about the way of prohibition. " There is no light in the sky.Mornu is a god of seven robbers. More importantly, he is an ancient existence and a real body cultivation. If he can direct him, his cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. What''s more, he is a slovenly old man. Although we don''t know how many ranks he is, it''s not difficult to judge from the attitude of the demon slaves to him that this man''s strength is not too bad. If he taught his own way of prohibition, he might break through the imperial order in a few years. After thinking about it carefully, he arched his hand and said, "master, after I return to the Imperial City, if there is nothing else, I will come here to ask you for advice." "Well, then I won''t come out to see you off." "I don''t dare to bother you any more." Wu Tian finished and looked down at the injury. The effect of emperor medicine is extraordinary, the skin injury has healed, as for the hidden injury, there may be a period of time. Then he jumped into the sea, cleaned his blood, changed his clothes, and then jumped out of the sea. After drying the sea water of his clothes, he called out from the air: "master devil, you can come here." After a while, the sloppy old man and Xu Yi appeared in this void, and in their hands, each twisted a bloody man. These two people are Qin Hong and Qin fan. After the two women appeared, they did not speak, only glared at the sky. Wu Tian touched his nose and said, "I seem to remember that I didn''t offend you." Mo Xin said angrily, "you really didn''t offend us, but what do you mean by deliberately letting the elder take us away? Do you have any secret that you can''t see "I can have any secret, I''m just afraid that the puppet emperor will hurt you." When he said this, he immediately regretted it. How can they be afraid of the puppet emperor? Sure enough, Xu Yi and Xu Yi immediately turned their eyes. Wu Tian coughed and said, "I admit that I have neglected this point, but as the saying goes, caring is chaotic. At that time, the hypocrite plunder came, and you suddenly appeared at this time. My first reaction was naturally to let the elder devil take you away." Xu Yi said, "you''re right. What about blood oath robbery? How do you explain it? " Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at the sloppy old man. The old man didn''t speak, only a smile, with a trace of apology in his eyes. Xu Yi said: "don''t look at the elder, the elder just carelessly said something, and the elder also threatened us, not to tell other people, or we will kill us, we naturally dare not disclose, but I am very strange, how do you survive the bloody oath robbery." Wu Tian heart sent a breath, mysterious smile way: "this is a secret." "You..." Xu Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled, a trace of anger quickly climbed up. Mo Xin way: "Yi elder sister forget, don''t go to ask for trouble." "Hum!" Xu Yi snorted coldly, and the power of the red hypocrite spurted out. With a scream, Qin Hong''s body was broken on the spot. There was nothing left except a God. "That''s how it''s killed?" There is no wonder. But a look at the tragic situation of Qin fan, also relieved, want to also want to get, two people must have been tortured by Xu Yi. I can''t help but feel that if you rob the gods, they should be the overlord. However, they are abused by the hypocrites and killed without any resistance. It''s very sad to think about it. Qin Hong is dead, the situation has reached the leeway that can''t maneuver, Mo Xin also let go. But just as she was about to kill Qin fan, Xu Yi grabbed her and shook her head and said, "let me come. After all, I''ll go to Tianyu in a short time. After all, I''ll go to the heaven''s base camp and be protected by God. Even if Qin Ming finds out the truth, he can''t help me. And by that time, with a huge heaven as the backing, Qin Ming would have to think twice if he wanted to deal with our family. " Mo Xin hesitated and gave Qin fan to Xu Yi. As a result, I didn''t have to think about it. I went to the hell to accompany his second brother. The two brothers fell down one after another, and Wu Tian also secretly took a breath. Suddenly he looked at the dirty old man and asked, "master, do you know why Qin Hong dare not kill me personally?" "It is said that you are of great use to the devil, but even Qin Hong does not know the details." The old man shook his head. Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks slightly. It''s really the devil''s eye on him. However, it seems that he has bad intentions. But now the oath seal has been broken, and everything is not important. Next, the three people and the old man talked a few more words, then left. As for Qin Hong''s divinity, Xu Yi collected it. After entering the sea area of the blood prison, Xu Yi and Xu Yi immediately discovered the abnormality. Those blood demons who originally killed by instinct turned a blind eye to them. This makes the two women wonder. Wu Tian naturally knows very well that it must be the demon slave who helps them secretly, but he doesn''t explicitly say that he only lets the two go forward at ease.After three years of rapid change, the three men finally left the sea area of the blood prison, and all of the dark injuries were repaired. After half a year, the three fell over the dead island. Wu Tian keeps his promise, enters the dead Island, fights with 78 evil spirits for one day and then leaves. Of course, the war here refers to drinking. It took another year to get out of the sea Python island. After five years of continuous blinking, the three finally arrived at the first island. Xu Yi was almost exhausted, because all along the way, she was carrying Wu Tian and Mo Xin, and her blinking speed was half faster than that of Kunpeng in Jiutian, so she was able to walk out of the sea of stars so quickly. When they landed on the first island, they couldn''t help but take a long breath. The mission took more than 40 years in total. Recalling the experiences of these 40 years, they felt a sense of survival. Fortunately, I finally came back alive, and I have a lot of harvest, and it''s worth it. But they all know that things are not over, and the biggest crisis is only now beginning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Imperial City, Tianmen square. "Hum!" This morning, the portal suddenly opened. Then, under the suspicious eyes of sun Xia and other ten law enforcement officials, a man and two women strode out. They are the three of Wutian. Out of the sea of stars, they didn''t stop more on the first island. Moreover, with Xu Yi, the false god, he returned to the Imperial City in half a month. "Meet Mr. Xu Yi, Lord Mo Xin." The appearance of the three immediately caused quite a stir. Ten law enforcers also bow to worship. But only Xu Yi and Mo Xin. As for Wutian, the most common thing in our hearts is curiosity, not a little awe. Because in everyone''s eyes, although he opened the sky, his cultivation was nothing in the powerful imperial city. Feng Yonghao tried to flatter him. When he received that Han Tian did not become LV Lan''s disciple, his attitude was not as good as before. Then he learned that Li buluan actually betrayed the heaven. In this way, any disciple of Tiangong would not have a good face as long as he ran into Wu Tian. Even in the eyes of the murderer, are not covered up. Of course, for these people''s ideas and vision, nature will not care. After a few words of greeting, they left together. Walking out of Tianmen square, Xu Yi told him, "Li is not disorderly. Don''t let slip a word, or we will all suffer." "I understand." Wu Tian faintly smiles, and then parted ways with the two girls. After Baixi, he appeared in front of the gate of Qinming temple. "Well, isn''t this Li buluan?" Guard in front of the door of the two league members look at each other, quickly walk forward to salute. Tiangong disciples dare to ignore Wutian, but alliance members dare not. "Take me to see Lord Qin Ming." One of them said, "Lord Qin Ming is discussing affairs with Lu Lan, Lord Li, look..." Hearing this, Wu Tian picked her eyebrows with no trace and said in doubt, "what are they discussing?" The man shook his head and said, "we don''t know." Wu Tian nods. They are just gatekeepers. How can they know what the two giants in the northern region are discussing. But he has no habit of waiting. Ignore the two people''s obstruction, go straight to the reception hall. After a few rest, he came to a resplendent door and listened carefully. He didn''t hear a sound at all. He thought that the two people should set up a divine boundary to prevent people from eavesdropping. "Dong Dong!" He reached out and knocked on the door. "Didn''t I say that no one should disturb during this period?" Immediately, a sullen voice came from the door. Wu Tiandao: "it''s me." "It''s like Li Bu Luan?" Lu Lan''s voice rang out. "It''s really him, but how did he come back so soon?" Qin Ming''s doubts followed. Then, the door slowly opened, no day immediately saw, the two giants sitting in front of the tea table, suspicious looking at themselves. Striding in, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''ve met two adults." "How did you come back? Is it that when you enter the sea of stars, you are afraid and flinch Lu Lan frowns slightly, with a trace of irony in his words. Wu Tian doesn''t care. He looks directly at Qin Ming and says, "my Lord, I''m here to report my life. Nie Meixue has been safely sent to Xinghai city." "So fast?" Qin Ming was surprised. Lu Lan is also a little dazed. Wu Tian nodded and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the head of Hailing clan." Qin Ming waved his hand and said, "no, I believe you." Then, he looked at Wu Tian''s back and asked, "what about my third brother and others?" Wu Tiandao: "Xu Yi and Mo Xin of Tiangong have also returned, but all the others have died." "What?" The two giants got up in a rage. Qin Ming clenched his fists and said darkly, "speak clearly." Wu Tiandao: "there are three sea areas between the first island and Xinghai city. They are grey Python sea area, blood prison sea area and magic sea area. These three sea areas are extremely dangerous. Among them, the blood prison sea area is the most afraid..." Qin Minghong looked at it and said, "say the point." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the face obviously has a trace of impatience. He did it on purpose. Only in this way can they believe that the death of Qin fan and others has nothing to do with him. This is actually a psychological reaction. If you''re cowering, and you''re only a yes, it''s suspicious.Seeing this, Qin Mingmu was filled with anger. However, he was very clear that this son''s character was like this: he ate soft rather than hard. After thinking about it, he held back his anger and went back to his chair and said, "speak slowly." "Xu Yi, Mo Xin, come to Qin Ming Temple immediately." Lu Lan said a sentence across the air, also back to the seat, cold looking at the sky, quiet wait for the following. Seeing that the first step worked, Wu Tian''s impatience disappeared. He carelessly sat in another free seat and ignored their expressions. He picked up the teacup, raised the teapot, moistened his throat and muttered. Then he looked at them. "To be honest, I killed Yu Haohai and others, but Qin fan was not." Wu Tian''s astonishing words made them furious. Wu Tian continued: "but there is a reason." He gave a true account of what happened in the grey Python sea area and the situation in the grey Python sea area. However, he did not mention the matter of helping the shadow subdue the demons of life and death in the astral world. He only said that Bertha was temporarily separated from several people because she was going to cross the puppet robbery and was afraid of causing harm to everyone. Then he described how to enter the dead island to save several people, how Qin fan and others retaliated, and how Qin fan escaped. Naturally, Qin Ming and his wife were skeptical. However, when Xu Yi and Xu Yi came to explain everything, they had to believe it. Because this is the truth. Similarly, this is also the three people on the way back, the countermeasures discussed. Because of Nie Meixue''s relationship, what happened on the way to Xinghai city can''t be concealed. Nie Meixue and them are not even friends. They have no obligation to help them keep secret. They may even tell the head of Hailing clan all the things that happened along the way as soon as they return to Xinghai city. If they lie now, Qin Ming and Lu Lan only need to ask the head of Hailing clan, and everything will come to light. Therefore, they can only put the key on the way back from Xinghai city. When they came back, there were only the three of them. How would they like to say it? As long as they guard their own teeth, there is no way for the two giants to investigate. Qin Ming and Qin Ming were silent after hearing the speech. After a moment, Qin Ming raised his head and said in a deep voice: "even if they threaten you to hand over resources, you should not kill them." Wu Tian sneered: "I can''t fight back when others want to kill me? There is such a truth in the world? " Lu Lan said coldly: "can you think about the consequences of your doing so?" Yu Haohai is one of the best people in Tiangong and the alliance. In order to cultivate them, he spends a lot of resources and painstaking efforts. Now that he is killed, the two giants are naturally very upset. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the consequences will be. I only know that the enemy must be uprooted. What''s more, if it''s on you, you''ll do the same. Don''t deny it, because it''s too hypocritical. " Seeing that Wu Tian faces the two giants, not only does he have no remorse, but he also speaks righteous words. Xu Yi and Mo Xin, the cousins, really admire each other from the bottom of my heart. In today''s world, looking at the whole northern region, I''m afraid this guy is the only one who dares to be so arrogant with two adults! However, although the two giants are angry and even more murderous in their hearts, it is undeniable that Wutian''s statements are all true. If they are the two giants, they will certainly do nothing and eradicate them directly. Qin Ming took a deep breath and asked, "what about my third brother? How did he die? " "Specific reasons..." No genius just opened his mouth, Qin Ming suddenly waved his hand, pointed to Xu Yi and said, "it''s up to you to explain." Obviously, he doesn''t trust the sky. Xu Yi shook her head without thinking: "we don''t know the specific cause of death." "I don''t know? I don''t know. How can you say he''s dead? Make it clear to us, or you won''t get out of the gate here! " Qin Ming was angry. Lu Lan''s face was cold and chided: "Qin Ming, what do you mean? Do you think my Tiangong disciples are good at bullying?" "I don''t care if you are bullied or not. As long as I know the truth, if I don''t tell you clearly today, I will really kill people!" Qin Ming opened his mouth in a forest, and his whole body was full of murderous opportunities. "Try it if you can." With a cold smile, Lu Lan asked Xu Yi, "what''s the matter?" Xu Yi sighed softly and said, "my Lord, it''s a long story. I''ll just say a few words. At that time, Qin fan did not come to us after he escaped from the dead island by using the quasi divine soldiers. At that time, we all thought he had come back, so we didn''t pay attention to it. However, when we came back from Xinghai city and entered the sea area of blood prison, we found that Qin fan was dead, and his body was rotten. Besides, we found a man beside Qin fan... "Speaking of this, Xu Yi suddenly stopped and glanced at Qin Ming with a strong fear. Lu Lan took a deep glance at Qin Ming and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. He doesn''t dare to take you. It''s OK to say something directly." "Yes, my Lord." Xu Yi bowed and said, "this man is Qin Hong, and he is dead." "Boom The voice did not fall, a torrent of weather suddenly broke out! Qin Ming stands up and stares at Xu Yi. His eyes are full of terror! Xu Yi arched her hand and said, "Lord Qin Ming, I know it''s hard for you to accept this, but it has already happened. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the sea area of blood prison in person." Naturally, she is not afraid of Qin Ming''s investigation, because Qin fan and Qin fan have no bones left. Even if Qin Ming is powerful enough, it is impossible to find any clues. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Of course, it''s a godless suggestion. Because he knew the existence of the demon slave, and the slovenly old man learned from Ding Ning''er the gratitude and resentment between him and the three brothers of Qin Ming, and the demon Nu obviously knew it. If Qin Ming really ran to the sea area of the blood prison to find out, there is no return. "Where are their bodies now?" After half a ring, Qin Ming calmed down his anger a little. Then he asked, his voice was hoarse. Xu Yi shook his head and said, "it is estimated that it has been completely rotten." "Why don''t you bring it back?" Qin Ming was crazy again. His teeth were cracked and his veins were bursting. His eyes were covered with blood. It was obvious that he was on the verge of violence. Seeing Qin Ming''s aggressiveness, Lu Lan was not happy and said, "are you not nonsense? Who''s going to bring two carrion corpses Mo Xin sighed deeply, worshipped Lu Lan, and bowed his hand and said, "my Lord, we have lost two relatives in succession, and they are the brothers of Lord Qin Ming. Although we have not tasted this pain, we can also think of it. So please don''t deliberately target the Lord Qin Ming." "You''re right. I really shouldn''t have fallen into a hole." Lu Lan actually nods to admit his mistake, which makes Wu Tian stunned. But then, she looked at Qin Ming, with a sarcastic tone, and said: "see, this is the gap between Tiangong disciples and alliance members. People with good education and quality like Mo Xin can''t be found in your league with lanterns." There is no sky in the eyes of a sudden climb up a wisp of bitter smile. Not only the strength is very strong, even the mouth is so fierce, this Lu Lan is really not an oil-saving lamp. But now she has the right to laugh at Qin Ming. Because there are two people in Tiangong who come back alive, and they are both the most promising ones. However, there is no one in the alliance. The most important thing is Qin fan and Qin Hong. The two men are not only Qin Ming''s brother, but also the most promising people in the Northern Alliance. If they do not die, they will become one of the great generals of the alliance in the future. Therefore, when he heard the news of Qin Hong''s fall, even though he had lost Yu Haohai and Mu Changsheng, LV Lan was very happy. Qin Ming was the opposite. If two brothers die, they are ridiculed by Lu Lan. How can he not be angry? "Lord Qin Ming, I''m sorry, but I brought back Qin Hong''s divinity." Xu Yi said apologetically. With a wave of her hand, a pebble like divinity was swept out of the space bracelet and finally suspended in front of Qin Ming. Seeing this divinity, Qin Ming felt as if he had been bombarded by five thunders. His body suddenly trembled, and a mouthful of angry blood gushed from his mouth. As Qin Hong''s elder brother, he can recognize it at a glance. This is Qin Hong''s divinity. This means that his two younger brothers are really dead. Wu Tian''s three people look at each other without a trace, and a smile that is not easy to detect is swept in the depth of the eyes. If there were no accidents, it would be over. But at this time, Qin Ming raised his head, glanced at the three people, and said darkly, "even my second brother will die in the sea area of blood prison, which is enough to show that it is not an ordinary fierce place. Now tell me how you passed safely." Listening to such a saying, Lu Lan is also confused. But this problem, Wu Tian three people have already thought of, and think of a good way to deal with it. Xu Yi said with a wry smile: "I''m not afraid of the jokes of the two adults. It was a man who fell in love with our sisters and just rescued us from the sea area of blood prison." "What do you say?" Lu Lan came down interested. Qin Ming is a face of doubt, eyes in the three faces of sweeping, this is looking for flaws. "My Lord, it''s really hard to tell you, but I dare not deceive them. The whole thing is like this. At the beginning, we were still in the center of the blood prison sea area, but we suddenly left the sea area for no reason. At that time, we were very confused. Until later, when we came back, we met a man at the edge of the magic sea area, and said that we wanted Mo Xin and me to repay our gratitude. Mo Xin and I were so confused that we didn''t understand what he was talking about. It was only after listening to his explanation that we learned that it was he who helped us secretly. Although he was kind to us, we couldn''t really agree with each other. Therefore, under our entreaty, Li buluan gave him 200000 pieces of emperor''s medicine, and then let me go. " Xu Yidao, as if it is true, there is no trace of fraud. "Is it really just that I think too much?" Qin Ming smell speech, eyebrow slightly a frown, ask: "where is that man now?" Xu Yi said: "I heard that I was going to the central sea area. I don''t know if it''s true." Qin Ming''s pupil shrinks. If Xu Yi''s words are not true, then he must have a great future, because even he dares to set foot in the central sea area. After pondering a little, Qin Ming asked again, "what about the magic sea area? How did you get through it? ""I have to ask Li When they discussed the countermeasures, they did not include the magic sea area at all, because in their opinion, they could explain the experience of the blood prison sea area clearly, but they did not expect Qin ming to break the casserole and ask the truth. Therefore, Xu Yi did not know how to answer, so she threw the problem directly to Wu Tian. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "this is a taboo. I can''t answer it. I can only tell you that the people who take us out of the magic sea area are very, very strong. Besides, how we pass through the magic sea area seems to have nothing to do with Qin Hong''s death! " Qin Ming said in a deep voice: "but in my opinion, anyone is suspected." Wu Tian sneered: "since you are so cow, you might as well ask him to understand." "Li buluan, do you know who you are talking to now?" Qin Ming''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were cold. He felt like he was going to eat people. Mo Xin Dai Mei picked it up and arched her hand and said, "Lord Qin Ming, Li buluan is not lying. This man is really strong. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can know that there is not far between the magic sea area and the Hailing clan. If this person''s strength is not good, he will be eliminated by the people of Hailing family." "If he had brains, he would not have said such stupid things." Wu Tian ridiculed him and then said, "Lord Qin Ming Qin, you''d better do a good job of self-examination and self-examination rather than pretend to be a tiger in front of me. Who is responsible for the death of Qin fan and Qin fan?" "I think it''s you who are playing tricks in the dark!" Qin Ming opened his mouth word by word. Wu Tian ran smiles and said, "my Lord, you should pay attention to the evidence when you speak. If you do not rely on your own identity to intimidate me, I have nothing to say. But I always wonder why Qin Hong is in the sea of stars and is still with Qin fan. Can you explain it to me, Lord Qin Ming?" "Yes, why is Qin Hong in the sea of stars?" Lu Lan asked. "How do I know?" Qin Ming roared. Wu Tian suddenly realized: "I thought Qin Hong was an adult. You sent him to kill us. I didn''t know that. It seems that I wrongly blame you. I''m really sorry." "No!" Lu Lan clapped his hands on the gap. Huoran got up and said in a deep voice: "Li Bu Luan doesn''t say anything. I haven''t thought that Qin Ming, are you jealous of Xu Yi and Mo Xin''s talent, so you want Qin Hong to eradicate them?" "That''s bullshit!" Qin Ming was angry, his face was green, and he glared at Wu Tian fiercely. It seemed that he wanted to pick off his skin and muscle. Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile, "my Lord, since you can doubt me without any evidence, I can naturally doubt you. How about this feeling of being wronged "You..." Qin Ming''s words have not begun to say, Wu Tian said: "if it''s not good, don''t be conceited and speculate." "Very, very good, Li buluan, you have the seed, this matter I will certainly thoroughly investigate, if I find out that you did it, I will make you worse than dead!" Qin Ming big sleeve a brush, turn around to leave, but suddenly realize, here seems to be his territory? At the moment, he said angrily, "you all get out of here!" "Hehe, in that case, we will discuss the matter another day." Lu Lan said, then with a smile on his face, led Xu Yi two people to stride away. Wu Tian didn''t say anything more, because he knew that if he continued to stimulate Qin Ming, he would do something crazy, so he didn''t even fight, so he went straight away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 Out of the temple of Qin Ming, Wu Tian looks up to the eastern sunrise, his eyes twinkle. In fact, he is not in a high spirit this time. He is trying to test whether Qin Ming will attack him. If so, it means that the alliance Lord doesn''t value him very much. But if not, it shows his weight in the Lord''s heart. Obviously, the conclusion is the second. It''s just that he can''t think about it. What''s the use of him to the devil? After a long time, with a deep sigh, he took back his eyes and went to Tianbao Pavilion. Although we can''t understand the real intention of the Lord, at least this crisis has been lifted. As for Qin Ming, Wu Tian really hopes that he will go to the blood prison sea area and magic sea area to investigate. The reason is very simple. When the devil slave and the dirty old man kill him, there will be no future trouble. ¡­¡­ "Li buluan, you traitor, you will not die well one day." "Brother Li, please take care of your brother in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Along the way, the people you meet will either glare at each other or flatter. Wu Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to it and went straight to Yang Zongyu''s VIP room. While making tea, Yang Zongyu joked: "Stinky boy, you will come to me as soon as you come back. Aren''t you afraid that Qin Ming will blame you?" "Already offended, what are you afraid of?" Wu Tian shook his head and was not polite. He picked up the tea cup and tasted it leisurely and leisurely. "You son of a bitch, you are not afraid of anything." Yang Zongyu laughed and scolded. Then he looked at it carefully and said, "Stinky boy, how can I feel that your strength is stronger again?" "You''re not talking nonsense? Is it not strong enough to be weak? " Wu Tian keeps rolling his eyes. I don''t know why. Whenever he gets along with Yang Zongyu, he can''t help but let go of his body and mind. He doesn''t have any scruples about what he thinks and says. Yang Zongyu did not seem to put it in his heart at all. He took a sip of his tea cup and said with a smile, "can you tell me what you are breaking through now?" "Well A few years ago, one accidentally broke into the realm of the puppet emperor. " Wu Tian is the truth. "Poof!" Immediately, the tea in Yang Zongyu''s mouth was directly sprayed out. And, still spray all over the sky, his face immediately black down. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t hold back for a while." Yang Zongyu apologized in a hurry, but he didn''t have any sincerity. Of course, Wu Tian couldn''t really argue with him. He wiped the tea from his face and looked at the teacup in his hand. Yang Zongyu''s saliva was also in it. All of a sudden, he put the cup back on the tea table and asked, "master, did the person I asked you to look for have any eyebrows?" "How can it be so fast." Yang Zongyu smiles. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, it seems to be nearly 600 years! Yang Zongyu said with a smile: "if it was me, it wouldn''t take so long. But you know, I''m busy with business and I can''t get away from it. So I can only ask the cabinet owners of the major cities to help them find out. However, who are they? Is it worth your concern? " Wu Tiandao: "my family." Yang Zongyu shook his head and said, "you also have a family. I thought you were a loner." Wu Tian got up and arched his hands and said, "in this case, I''ll leave first." "Is it going?" Yang Zongyu was stunned and then said, "I''ve got a lot of treasures recently. Do you want to go to the auction house, maybe you can meet one or two valuable treasures." "No interest." Wu Tian smiles at him and turns away. Is he still short of treasures? Of course not. In addition to Shenbing, Shenyao, and shenban, nothing could attract his attention. "Where on earth should I go to find them?" Then, with this headache, he wandered aimlessly in the imperial city. I don''t know how long it has been, but a question suddenly occurred to him. Will the five gods go to other regions? I think it''s impossible. Because there are only two ways to go to several regions. The first is to cross the sea of stars, which is obviously impossible. The five great gods are not strong enough. The second method is to go to the sky through the portal, but use the portal to go to other regions. In other words, Tianyu is a transit station, and the transmission gates of the four regions, such as the northern region, cannot be transmitted directly. But only by becoming a God can we go to heaven. So after thinking about it, Wu Tian still focuses on the northern region. "What are you thinking, so absorbed?" All of a sudden, a clear and pleasant voice sounded in my ears.Wu Tian suddenly returns to his mind and turns to see a graceful and graceful woman standing beside him. She is puzzled and looks at him with attractive body fragrance. She is mohin. How can you say in the sky Mo Xin frowned: "your question is so strange, I just come out to do the task, the task is completed, of course, to God." "To God''s land?" Every day, he looked up. When he saw the old stone tower not far away, he suddenly realized that he had come to the location of the magic tower unconsciously. Mo Xin asked, "look at you, are you in trouble?" "Nothing. By the way, what about your cousin?" "Lord Lu Lan knew that she was about to break through to a God, so he asked her to shut up. When she met next time, she might be in heaven. Let''s go, too. We have been away for such a long time. We don''t know whether our training room has been occupied by others At the same time, Mo Xin''s eyes twinkled with a startling cold light. Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "you are now the great emperor of the great circle. Yu Haohai, the strongest one in the Forbidden City of God, has fallen down. At present, the highest cultivation is also the great emperor''s Dacheng period. Who dares to compete with you in the training room?" Mo Xin said: "no one used to dare, but now it''s hard to say." "It''s hard to say. What do you mean?" There is no doubt. "You don''t know yet?" Mo Xin looks surprised. "What should I know?" No one knows. "I didn''t even tell you such an important thing. It seems that you have completely offended Qin Ming." Mo Xin glanced at him strangely and said: "previously, according to Lord Lu Lan, all the talented people in the southern region, the western region, the eastern region and the three regions have already arrived in the northern region 30 years ago and are now in the God territory." "How could such a thing happen?" No wonder. Mo Xin nodded and said, "at first, I was quite puzzled. The three regions do not all have divine realms, but why did they come to our northern regions? After Lu Lan''s explanation, I realized that all this was the idea of song Lao. " "What do you say?" Wu Tian is full of curiosity. Mo Xin explained: "more than 40 years ago, Mr. Song went to Tianyu in person and suggested to the giants of Tianyu that all the people in the four regions who are qualified to participate in the Jihad should gather together. In this way, not only can we communicate with each other, but also we can promote our enthusiasm. To put it bluntly, it was actually a pre war training Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "indeed, if you have more talents, you will have greater competitiveness and pressure. Naturally, you will work harder than usual." "Since the Song Emperor''s proposal is not a God''s place, it''s not the old God''s place that the emperor of Song Dynasty has promised." Mo Xin said. Wu Tiandao: "I think it''s very good. After all, it can stimulate people, but I have some doubts. I''m afraid that the total number of people in the other three regions will not be less than 300000 or 400000. In this way, will the element energy of the divine realm be exhausted soon?" Mo Xin said: "this problem has been solved by Song Dynasty for a long time. With his great magic power, he restrained 28 elemental spiritual veins from the heaven, two ordinary spiritual veins, and both of them were God level spiritual veins. With the original eight, the total number was 38. Therefore, the cultivation conditions of the divine realm have not declined, but have been upgraded several levels. " "Thirty eight!" It''s really a big deal. I''m afraid the whole heaven can only be brought out. Then he thought about it. If we can confine all these 38 spiritual veins to the celestial realm, wouldn''t the cultivation environment of the celestial realm soar to an astonishing degree? He was very hot inside. Even want to do it right away. But after all, the reason overcame the impulse. Without a balance, he regained his "desire" and asked, "which side of the thirty spiritual veins that song Lao found belong to?" Mo Xin said: "according to Lu Lan, it seems that there are 15 Tianting and 15 alliance." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, so to speak, as long as he really takes action, will certainly offend Tianting and the alliance together. It seems that this matter can not be urgent, but should be considered for a long time. "What are you two doing here? You''re not going in. " Suddenly, a cold drink sounded. They followed the sound and saw Cheng Yu walk out of the crowd and stride towards them. "Yes, my Lord." They arched their hands. Mo Xin looks awed. But in the depths of Wu Tian''s eyes, there is a touch of essence. Cheng Yu stopped in front of the two people and said, "Mo Xin, it''s up to you whether the northern region can face the snow this time. As for Li buluan, you just need not drag everyone''s hind legs. Let''s go. I''ll open the portal for you." The two men, who were also extraordinary talents, were treated differently. When he saw Mo Xin, Cheng Yu''s face was full of smile, but when he looked at Wu Tian, he immediately became gloomy.With that, he flashed and appeared in front of the magic tower. "I will certainly live up to what you have entrusted." Mo Xin said a word to Cheng Yu''s back and winked at no angel. Then he took a step and fell next to Cheng Yu. Wu Tian picks eyebrows without trace, not because of Cheng Yu''s attitude, but because of his original plan to look for the five yuan gods. But now that Cheng Yu wants to send them to the divine realm, he can''t leave the imperial city. "Alas In the heart helpless a sigh, the figure twinkles, then manifests in two people''s side. At this time, Cheng Yu has opened the tower door. The three walked in one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 "Mo Xin, what does Cheng Yugang mean by" shame before snow "? What''s more, why did Cheng Yu help open the portal, Mr. Song? " No one asked. "It''s a long story. You''ll understand it when you go down to see it." Mo Xin responded with a word, then quietly followed Cheng Yu to the ninth floor. As soon as Cheng Yu waved his hand, he beamed and said, "Mo Xin, remember the master''s explanation, and immediately give them a horse''s power when they go in." "Yes." Mo Xin bowed and said. Cheng Yu nodded, and then let him aside. As for Wutian, it has always been regarded as air and ignored directly. He didn''t care. He followed Mo Xin closely. When the two people walk out of the transmission gate and the stone gate opens, the energy of the elements will surge like a flood of gate opening, which is extremely pure and magnificent. At this moment, they seemed to be bathed in the warm sunshine, and the fatigue accumulated by driving for more than ten years was swept away. They were hale and hearty, and their whole body was indescribable. However, their brows frowned. Because in this element energy, there is also a very amazing battle wave. The two men looked at each other, took a step at the same time, appeared in the high altitude, and then looked around all directions. Finally, their eyes were locked in the fighting field. In the middle of the fighting field, two figures crisscrossed, bloody and fighting. They were all full of towering momentum. The void was torn to pieces by the terrible fighting waves, and the earth was extremely damaged. One of them, Wu Tian and Xu Yi, are familiar with each other. They are the son of Raytheon, Ni YeYe! He stepped on the thunder pool and looked like a weak little body board. At the moment, he was like the incarnation of a god of thunder! More than 40 years later, although his accomplishments are still in full swing, his real combat power is enough to compete with the emperor. But his opponent was not inferior at all. He was a fresh face, seven feet tall, dressed in a long white dress, with a handsome appearance. Although he was black and blue and bloodstained in the sky, he did not show any timidity or weakness. His accomplishments are also in the great perfection, just like an indefatigable God of war, fighting with Ni Ye madly. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, this person is obviously from the other three domains, but he did not expect that there are such terrible demons in the three domains. Mo Xin said: "although this person has the ability to fight Ni ye ye, but I am sure that the winner is Ni ye ye in the end." Wu Tian nods. Ni Yiye''s cards, such as the ethereal pace that can match the speed, the eye of thunder with heavenly power, the thunder storm with great lethality, the thunderbolt armor that can increase the realm, the golden thunder armor that can cure itself with the other way, and the killer''s mace, thunder and rage, have not been used yet. On the contrary, although his opponent is not inferior in momentum, he has obviously used all means. "Do you know anything?" Mo Xin looked at him suspiciously. "Ni Ye Ye''s identity is known to me for a long time, but I haven''t got a point through it all the time." Speaking this sentence, he is a bit stupefied. How can this sentence be so familiar? It seems to have been said somewhere? On second thought, I suddenly realized. It turns out that when he was fighting Ni ye ye in Dongchang City, his memory was erased by the mysterious man, but his identity was exposed. No, it''s not about exposure. After all, such people as Mo Xin and Sikong Yanran all know his identity. However, Ni ye ye did not know that Wu Tian had already known his true identity. Then Wu Tian ignores Mo Xin''s surprised eyes and looks elsewhere. In the sky above the edge of the fighting field, there are countless young men and women, dense and dense. Most of them are fresh faces. But without exception, everyone''s temperament is extraordinary, and the natural breath is also very strong. "Why Suddenly, Wu Tian was surprised because he found that there were four old figures in the sky. Moreover, one of them is song Lao! Next to Mr. Song, there is an old man in white. They were old, white haired and bearded, but they were red and hale. As for the other two women, one in black and the other in green. The same is true of them. Although their faces are old, they seem to be dying, but their eyes are very divine, and their bodies are very strong and incomparable. Moreover, the breath of these three people is not inferior to song Lao! "Mo Xin, who are they?" Wu Tian asked "Like song Lao, they are guardians of the three realms." After Mo Xin''s introduction, no one knows that the old man in white is the guardian of the eastern region''s divine realm. The old woman in black belongs to the western region, and the old woman in green is the guardian of the southern region''s divine realm. This training is led by them.Moreover, the strength of the three men is equal to that of song Laoqi drum, and they are all old friends of song Lao. It''s just that the relationship is a little complicated. If we have to say, it is not much different from the non heaven, the God rest and the ancient heaven, but also the enemy and friend. "Eyes of thunder, open!" Suddenly, there was a violent drink in the fighting field, followed by a terrible heavenly power, rolling to all sides! The crowd at the edge of the room immediately became agitated. People from the three regions all looked shocked, while those from the northern region showed a brilliant smile. Wu Tian moves his eyes to the top of the fighting field, and a smile appears on his face. This guy is finally going to move seriously. In his sight, Ni Yiye stands aloof in the void. His dark eyes have suddenly turned purple. The purple thunder in his eyes twinkles, and a startling heavenly power is rolling out continuously, spreading all over the world and shaking people''s hearts! He looked at the man in white on the opposite side. His eyes were extremely contemptuous. He said, "he Huajun, this is the northern region, not the southern region. I can''t tolerate your arrogance. I''m tired of playing with you for so long. Now I''ll solve you once and for all, thunder storm!" "Hiss!" The power of the purple thunder and lightning burst out of his eyes, forming a huge storm, carrying the destructive power of the world, and sweeping away towards He Hua army! He Huajun frowns slightly, pupil constriction, the face of the first emergence of dignified color. Decisively, he took a step and stepped aside. Mo Xin shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Although the heavenly power from the eyes of thunder is not as powerful as the real one, it still has some oppression. What''s more, he still has ethereal steps. When facing him, the practitioners of the same realm can only confront him head-on and defeat him. If he escapes, he will only accelerate his defeat." As expected, seeing he Huajun escape, Ni Ye shakes his head and laughs, and starts his ethereal step. He appears in front of him in an instant. Then he clenches his five fingers into a fist, and a punch hits his chest. Suddenly, he Huajun a mouthful of blood spurt, like a meteorite, falling towards the earth below! "I forgot to tell you that I''m actually a physical practitioner." Ni Ye laughs and waves his hand. The thunder storm destroys the mountains and rivers and roars away. But at this time, the void suddenly twisted. The old woman in green appeared in front of he Huajun and said, "little Thor, please don''t forget the regulations." "Regulations? What are the rules? " Ni Yiye is stunned. The old woman in green frowned and said, "thirty years ago, we have made two regulations, don''t you know?" "I''m sorry, I''ve been closed all the time. I haven''t heard of any rules." Ni YeYe''s tone is calm. Although the old woman in green can wipe him out with a wave, he has no fear at all. Because he has this capital, looking at the whole heaven, no one dares to do harm to him. Wu Tian doubts: "Mo Xin, do you know what the rules are?" Mo Xin nodded and explained: "all the people here are the main force of Jihad, and they are also rare talents for millions of years. In order to preserve their strength, the old four of the Song Dynasty have made several rules. They are not allowed to hurt their lives or use weapons when they are fighting." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that Ni Ye Ye was not a man who abided by the rules "If he had kept the rules, he would not have come to jihad." Mo Xin shakes his head straight, eyes are also full of helplessness. Sure enough, when the old woman explained the two rules, Ni Ye laughed. The old woman in green frowned and said, "little Thor, although you are of extraordinary status, I still hope that you can abide by the regulations and do not indiscriminately kill innocent people." "Joke, you come to tell me, there is no life and death battle, but also called battle? Do not experience life and death, can stimulate everyone''s potential? If you don''t even have the consciousness of death, how can you fight with the people in the holy world Ni YeYe''s words are so brilliant that the old woman in green is speechless. Ni ye ye also said, "how can our cultivators be afraid of death? How can we shrink? Fight if you want! Kill if you want! This is the way we should go This sentence makes all the blood in the human body burn up. Even the sons of Thor are not afraid of death, why should they be afraid? A strong sense of war rushed out of everyone''s body, and ran incessantly in this piece of heaven and earth. Seeing that everyone''s mood was getting higher and higher, song Laosan also rushed down to the town. The old man in White said, "little Thor, although you have a point, don''t forget that there are three magic soldiers and eight divine realms in God''s territory." The old woman in black then said, "these are enough to sharpen their hearts and stimulate their potential." Old song echoed: "yes, jihad is not a child''s play. If you are like Li buluan''s boy before, you will often open a killing ring. I''m afraid that before the holy war starts, all our people will die. What else can we do to fight against the people in the holy world?" "In a word, you can''t hurt people''s lives during the competition. If you have to break the rules, we will report to Lord Raytheon and let him take you back to heaven."The four guardians of good advice, combined with coercion and inducement, finally let Ni Ye compromise. He is not afraid of the four guardians, but he has to consider his father. If the four people really report to his father, they promise to come in person and take him back. "Cough!" After a few dry coughs, Ni Ye changed his face and said with a smile: "four elders, the younger generation is not sensible. I have offended many times before. Please forgive me more." The four guardians looked at each other, and their eyes were full of helplessness. Ni ye ye also wants to say something, suddenly seems to have a feeling in his heart, he turns his head to the direction where the heaven is. When the two eyes met, his eyes immediately burst into light. With a wave of his hand, he turned to the thunder storm of he Huajun, smashed one void after another, and swept away towards the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Everyone was stunned, and then their eyes turned to the direction of the thunder storm. When he saw Wu Tian and Mo Xin in the distance, the people in the northern region were so excited that their bodies were shaking. But there was a man who showed his hatred, and the Soviet army was one of them. And the other three regions of people, the face is climbing up deep doubts. "Old man song, who are they?" Seeing the expressions of the disciples and alliance members in the northern region, the guardians of the three regions were also very puzzled and looked at the elder song in doubt. "Ha ha, you will know later." Old song''s face is full of smiles. Seeing this, the three guardians became more and more confused. Let''s talk about Wutian. See the focus all shift to them, both of them have some helplessness. Wu Tian asked: "Mo Xin, can you tell me now, what is Cheng Yu''s shame before snow?" "Just watch it quietly." Mo Xin smile, lotus step gently move, step out of the sky, only a jade hand gently brush, that fierce thunderstorm, then quietly disintegrates, dissipates in the invisible. Ni Ye Ye was immediately discontented and said, "can you mind your own business?" Mo Xin shakes her head and laughs. She doesn''t know that the thunder storm is directed against the sky. But now facing the elites of the three regions, she does not allow people from the northern regions to continue to kill each other. Moreover, in her opinion, Ni ye ye may not be Li Bu Luan''s opponent. Without paying attention to Ni ye ye, she walked to the fighting field step by step, just like a fairy coming down to the earth, with a gorgeous appearance, taking away the sight of all people. Finally, she stood in the middle of the fighting field, her moving eyes swept all over the place, and her smile suddenly closed, and a powerful majesty broke out, shaking the mountains and rivers and stirring the stars of thousands of miles! At this moment, she incarnated into a female war god, her clothes fluttering, green silk flying, and her whole body was filled with a sense of killing. She arched her hand and said, "little woman Mo Xin, if you want to fight with the strongest in the three regions, please give me your advice!" "What? She actually challenged three domains? " "It''s incredible. Does she really have that ability?" As soon as this was said, people in the three regions were in disorder. A moment ago, she was still a fairy who drifted out of the dust and did not dare to blaspheme. But the next moment, it turned into a female god of war! The most important thing is that she wants to fight against the strongest in the three regions, that is to say, she will challenge the first person in the three regions today, and she plans to fight against the third. "Oh, I see. It''s interesting." Wu Tian''s mouth sipped a bit of fun, step out, appeared in a piece of unmanned mid air, hands holding chest, looking down at the battlefield below with interest. "Shua!" Then, several figures appeared beside him. They are Ni YeYe, Lin Ruiqing, Fang Hao and Miao Feng. After more than 40 years of reunion, we just looked at each other with a smile and then looked at the battlefield. Only Ni ye asked a few questions, as for the content, it was just where he had been in these years. But he closed his mouth and looked at it. This small group is an invincible evil spirit. Even Lin Ruiqing is the best among his peers. If it is put outside, it will surely attract the eyes of countless people. But at the moment, the eyes of all the people in the fighting field are focused on Mo Xin. Even the guardians of the three domains are the same. After a moment of noise, the place fell into a dead silence! "Ha ha, Miss Mo Xin wants to fight, so Yi will accompany her." All of a sudden, a light laughter came from the distance. A man in white stepped on the void. His body was slender, his facial features were upright, and his mouth was pursed with a faint smile. He looked friendly and close. "Brother Yi Huang!" When he saw this man, his body was shocked and his eyes were filled with awe. Obviously, he is the strongest in the eastern region! "It''s my honor to fight against such a proud girl as Miss mo." Then there was a hoarse voice. "Lord Wu!" Later, in the western regions and other cheers, a young man in black came through the air. He looks quite beautiful, a pair of blue eyes, like a diamond, very good-looking, but give people the feeling is a bit cold, as if in his body, there is an invisible ice. "I will not refuse this war, but I will not join hands with Wu Wang and Yi Huang." Then, another voice sounded, but it was a woman''s voice, just like the sounds of nature, clear and beautiful. Then in everyone''s line of sight, a woman in colorful clothes came. Her face is no better than Mo Xinxun color, 3000 blue silk floating in the void, soft and bright, cheeks white as jade, fingers die, eyes like a pool of spring water, clear and bright.Especially in her chest, the waves are surging and ready to come out, emitting a fatal temptation. But it is not gorgeous, but gives people a feeling of ice crystal jade. Even Wu Tian couldn''t help looking at it more. Soon, he learned from people''s comments that the woman''s name was Bei Caiyi, and she was the strongest in the southern regions. The three men came to the fighting field one after another and landed around Mo Xin, pushing the atmosphere of the scene directly to the "high" tide. Those who watch the war on the edge are all excited. "Like Mo Xin, the three people in beicaiyi have achieved great accomplishments in half a step. It is really worth looking forward to who is better than Mo Xin." Ni ye ye murmured. "What are you talking about? Is it a great success in half a step? " Every day I was stunned. Ni Ye nodded his head and said, "yes, three people with one foot have stepped into the great perfection." "Only half a step? Maybe there will be some surprise There is no secret stomach Fei. At this time, Mo Xin, who was looking at the three people of Yi Huang, suddenly passed a cold light and said, "thanks for the care of the three people in the northern region during this period of time, I''ll let you do it first. It''s my thanks to you." I heard that the people watching the war in the three regions were furious on the spot. It is a shame to be naked if you want to let your own side take the lead if you don''t talk about one enemy! The smile on Yi Huang San''s face is also stiff. "It seems that you are not good today." Beicaiyi said with a smile. Although she opened her mouth with a smile, her face had already had a touch of coldness. "How can I treat you twice in 30 years?" Mo Xin did not hide and hide, simply admitted, which also means that the two sides completely torn face. "Ha ha, Miss Mo is really a big voice. Wu will try it first. What means do you have to boast about such a big mouth?" Wu Wang, with a cold laugh of Yin measurement, disappeared in everyone''s sight. "It''s a ghost galloping, so fast that even the gods can''t catch Wu Wang''s trace. Once upon a time, many strong men died under the ghost''s galloping." An insider immediately began to talk. "The ghost walks?" Mo Xin smell speech, eyes full of disdain, light way: "no matter how fast speed, in the face of absolute strength, there is no place to hide." Then, she looked at Yi Huang and said, "since you don''t want to do it first, I''ll do it for you." "Boom The pressure of big round man erupted suddenly, accompanied by a huge sound of shaking the sky and the ground, and the earth collapsed at the foot! Then a dust storm rose, centered on mohin, rapidly expanded and swept around. Where I pass by, the void is broken, the earth collapses, and the roar is deafening! "Great and full of momentum!" The faces of the guardians of the three regions changed. The old man in White said, "old man song, where did she come from?" Old song''s face was full of contentment, and he said with a smile: "as early as the beginning of the opening of the divine realm, she has already entered the divine realm, but during this time, Lu Lan and Qin Ming asked her to do a special task, so you don''t know." I heard that the three guardians frowned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there was such a monster in the northern region. "Is that unexpected? The real surprise is still behind. " Song Lao glanced at the sky in the distance of his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with strange awns. "Hum!" At this time, a dull hum sounded in a certain place, and a confused figure appeared. Then it flew out like a meteorite. You can see it through the dust, and a blood arrow flash away! "What? The ghost of King Wu is broken Yi Huang and Bei Caiyi''s pupils shrink. "It turns out that you are the great emperor of the great circle." At the same time, Wu Wang''s gloomy voice sounded outside the dust storm. "The great circle is full of the great emperor!" Yi Huang two people smell speech, decisive move! "Glacier meteorite!" Beicaiyi jade hand pointed to the sky, which was originally the sky of the burning sun, but suddenly turned into a glacier! Then, a giant icicle poured down from the glacier, each of which was more than a thousand feet, just like a huge mountain, densely packed with a large area, almost filled the whole sky, the momentum was extremely terrible! "The fury of Jinsha!" At the same time, Yi Huang''s big hand waved, a dazzling golden wave was born, but if you look carefully, this is not liquid, it is composed of tiny golden sand particles, and each grain of sand releases amazing edge, tearing the empty earth! "The tide of darkness!" On the other side, the King Wu also launched his hand. The dark power spurted out and turned into a black water wave. With a terrible destructive force, it smashed the empty earth. The prestige was terrible!After learning about Mo Xin''s real strength, the three men have a tacit understanding and attack at the same time. They display the strongest magic power and go towards Mo Xin! If it is replaced by the general great perfect emperor, they are not afraid to fight alone, because they are confident enough to crush each other with their own strength. But Mo Xin is different. She is not inferior to them. She fights alone. They are not confident, unless their cultivation level is the same. "Is this your way? But so it is. " Mo Xin, who was in the center of the dust storm, glanced at the magic power of the three men, and showed a trace of irony in his eyes. There was no action of her. Three pillars of fire rose into the sky, and the terrible heat wave rolled away in ten directions! Even the people watching the war in the edge zone, their clothes are melting with naked eyes, and they are sweating all over! Everyone was shocked. How terrible was the strength of this woman? Wu Tian Mou son is also burst out continuously fine light. With Mo Xin for such a long time, it is usually a small fight. I have never seen the real means of Mo Xin. Let''s see if she can surprise him today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Because for Mo Xin, his mood is very complicated. Normally speaking, Mo Xin signed the soul contract, he should treat her sincerely and treat her as his own. But somehow, he couldn''t really trust mohin. But now facing the strongest of the three domains, we can just find out her strength, and then we can judge whether we believe her. "The pillar of fire burst!" Mo Xin suddenly a Jiao drink, three pillars of fire in the air, go straight to the three magic powers! "Boom With the three earth shaking sound, the void of this place is broken, the earth is occupied, and the dark abyss spreads in all directions! "Poof!" Mo Xin''s face slightly white, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth. Yi Huang''s three people are the same, with a wisp of blood at the corners of their mouths. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. On the surface, the four are equally divided, but in fact Mo Xin is better. Because she is against three! Those who watched the war on the edge thought that Yi Huang''s three people should retreat in the face of difficulties. Even Wutian thinks so. Because Mo Xin, with his own strength, was equal to the three men, and the victory or defeat was obvious, there was no need to fight again. But they ignored the self-esteem of Yi Huang''s three people. "Jinfeng is a great shock to the world." "The shadow is dead!" "Snow trees and ice flowers!" With the three drinking, Yi emperor''s head, a huge mountain, like gold casting, blooming brilliant! On the other side, behind the King Wu, a dark moon rose slowly. It was as black as ink, like the formation of monstrous spirit, emitting a cold breath! In front of the shell color clothes, there is a towering ancient tree, which is condensed by dark ice and crystal clear all over the body. And there are ice crystal flowers blooming on the ancient tree, like peach blossoms, sending out amazing cold and sharp! This is another kind of magic power of the three people. It is more powerful than the previous one. Under the false gods, it is invincible. But in the center of Mo Xin, there is no fear. "The Pearl of rice also dreams of competing with the sun and the moon. It''s beyond your power. Today I''ll let you know that the northern region is not a place where you can traverse, and the pyroxene meteorite will fall!" When she pointed to the sky, the sky turned red, just like a fire burning the sky. Then, a whole body of red meteorites, with lightning speed, fell from the sky, each can have more than a thousand feet, filling the whole sky above the fighting field, the momentum is amazing! "No, she even counts us!" "Run away, if you are hit by a meteorite, you will be killed or injured!" The crowd on the edge of the battle became agitated, and they turned around and fled without looking back. Wu Tian and others also retreated far away. Only the old four of song did not move. "Boom A meteorite fell madly, accompanied by a roar, but in an instant, the golden giant peak, the dark full moon, towering ice trees, then burst into pieces. Even the land of the fighting field is sinking rapidly, just like being suppressed by a huge force! "Poof!" Yi Huang three people a mouthful of blood spurt, facial expression suddenly big change, do not hesitate to turn around to escape empty to leave. Seeing this, Mo Xin shook his head and said, "running away without fighting is the style of the strongest in the three regions? If that''s the case, it''s really disappointing Hearing this, the three men who fled into the void frowned and broke the void and came out. Beicaiyi said: "I admit that you are very strong, but I am not made of mud. If you really want to divide life and death today, I will accompany you to the end!" Wu Wang said: "yes, you have the strength of the big round, can occupy the advantage in one or two moves, it''s no big deal." "In the real world war, who will win and who will lose, or unknown -- Jin Di Tian Jian!" Yi Huang is the most straightforward. When he speaks, he raises his arm high, and the power of gold is very strong. A golden sword shadow rises in the sky, and the terrifying edge diffuses in all directions. With the clanging sound, the falling meteorite is actually cut into pieces! "It turns out that you haven''t done your best. Well, I''ll defeat you thoroughly today. Come on, let''s use whatever means you can." Mo Xin said, soaring into the sky, proud of standing in the sky, the whole body momentum like a rainbow, like a God to come, eyes light like electricity, arrogant heaven and earth! Yi Huang''s three men looked at each other, and then rose to the sky. They were in a three legged situation. They surrounded Mo Xin in the center and burst out cold light in their eyes. At this time, the guardians of the three regions appeared in the middle of the battlefield. "The battle ended, and then the old man who had been fighting in the four regions of the world was swept away." Mo Xin frowned. Yi Huang three people are secretly relieved.Although they still have spare power, the other side obviously has. If they really fight to the death, it''s really hard to say who wins or who loses. The three guardians also saw this, and then came forward to stop it. The guardian of the western regions said: "I know that some of you are very uncomfortable, but I can''t say that with this strength, it''s better to stay in the holy battlefield and kill more elites of the holy world. Why bother your future comrades in arms?" "Embarrassed?" Mo Xin frowned and said in a deep voice, "although I have not been in the God kingdom for the past 30 years, I have already known all the things that have happened in the God kingdom. If you want to talk about the embarrassment, it seems that the people from the three regions are deliberately making trouble to the people of the northern region." The guardian of the southern region said: "little girl, you are wrong. The past 30 years were just communication, which can''t be called a dilemma." The guardian of the eastern region also said with a smile: "yes, it was born from the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other. You have to forgive people where you are." Mo Xin sneered and said, "the three elders are very nice, but how can I hear that when your people humiliated our people in the northern regions, you were all standing on the sidelines? Now I''m communicating with them, and they haven''t done their best, but why do you stop? Three elders, it''s too much for you to protect the short "What a glib little girl." The guardian of the southern region looked a little gloomy and said, "you are really gifted if you can reach the goal within ten thousand years. It can even be said that it is difficult to find a few people in the whole heaven, but this does not mean that you are qualified to control all the people in the divine realm." Mo Xin said, "in this way, are you planning to dominate the southern regions?" The guardian of the southern region said in a deep voice, "little girl, don''t go too far. When did I say that I want to win over the host?" Mo Xin said, "in this case, why do you allow the people of southern regions to rob our training room?" "Snatch the training room?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "Ni ye ye, how is this going on?" "Well, it''s a shame to say. After you left, no one was the opponent of the three kings of Wu. The top ten training rooms were occupied by the people of the three regions." Ni ye ye sighed. Wu Tian frowned and said, "is No. 1 and No. 2 the same?" Ni ye ye nods. Wu Tiandao: "what about JiangMo mountain and Huangfu pearl?" "They..." Ni ye ye carried his head awkwardly and said, "they and I are in the Training Room 502." "502." After more than ten years of practice, Huangfu had to leave the room for no change. "Xiaowutian, isn''t the ancient city the second carrier of night sky? Let him arrange it then At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rang out. "Yes, how could I forget it." A word awakens the dream of people, no day suddenly wake up, the heart has a plan. All this is slow, but only in a flash. In the face of Mo Xin''s question, the guardian of the southern region naturally said: "the cultivation room is the place where the able can live." "What a capable man." Mo Xin was very angry and said with a smile, "I am also able to get it back, but why do you want to obstruct me? Do you really want to rely on the old and sell the old, so that your people will always occupy the top ranked training room? " The old eyes of the three guardians were filled with anger. The guardian of the southern region looked up at the old song and said, "old man song, don''t you come to take charge of it?" "Ha ha, Mo Xin is the truth. Why should I care? It''s the three of you. Others have a good fight. What are you going to do? Is it true that as Mo Xin said, you want to always dominate the top ranked training room? " Song Laodao. "What are you talking about?" The three guardians were furious. "Since there is no such thing, you can get out of the way and let these young people solve it by themselves, as long as no one is killed." Song Laodao, the corners of his mouth pursed a smile. He had seen through the thoughts of the three guardians for a long time, but because there was no one in the northern region who could crush the three Yi Huang, he had to swallow his guts all the time. Now Mo Xin is very powerful. Naturally, he wants to give out his evil spirit. Hearing the speech, the three guardians'' eyes sank, and their faces were overcast and uncertain. They did not speak for a long time. Seeing this, song Laohe said with a smile: "otherwise, you let Yi Huang three admit defeat, and take the initiative to give up the No. 1 training room." "Why only the No. 1 training room was given up?" Ni Ye has a eyebrow. Fang Hao said: "yes, this is a good opportunity. We should let the people from the three major regions give up all the top ten training rooms." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not before. In the past, there were only us, and there were no guardians in the divine realm, so you can do whatever you want. But now there are three guardians sitting in charge. Everything must be done according to the rules. You can occupy the training room if you have any strength.""Well, I didn''t expect you to be honest." Ni ye ye looks at him in surprise as if he has discovered some new land. Wu Tian shakes his head, quite helpless. This is the situation. What can he do? It''s impossible to fight the three guardians to the end. We should know that the three guardians are all gods of LV Lan''s level. He would not do such an unwise move. The most important thing is that with Xiao Wuhao''s warning, he has already had a way to place the Huangfu pearl. There is no need to rob any training room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 The three guardians pondered for a long time, and finally made a decision and ordered Yi Huang to give up the No. 1 training room. Because Mo Xin''s strength is obvious to all, he is absolutely the first person in the divine realm, and it is no fault to occupy the No.1 training room. But they also added a request that other training rooms must rely on the strength of everyone, and no private help is allowed. Yi Huang, as the party concerned, raised his eyebrows slightly, seemingly dissatisfied, but did not make a voice. From this point, we can see that the strength of the Yi emperor is better than that of the King Wu. However, when everyone thought that the battle was about to end, Mo Xin said, "I don''t agree." I don''t agree with these four words floating in the world for a long time. The three guardians frown tightly, their eyes are not good, and their old hands are also clenched together. As long as a person who understands, they are very angry now. Wu Tian also has some doubts. The goal of shame before the snow has been achieved, and the No. 1 training room has been reached. Why is this little girl endless? But Mo Xin''s next words let him understand her purpose. She directly ignored the eyes of the three guardians, and said to herself, "I am not only against three, but also not defeated at all. Their three training rooms naturally belong to me." What does a person need three training rooms for? Obviously, she did this for Huangfu Mingzhu and Ni Yiye. However, hearing this, Wu Wang and Bei Caiyi''s faces suddenly became gloomy. Yi Huang''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. Because even if he lost the No. 1 training room, he could also get the No. 2 training room. After all, his strength was better than that of King Wu. But if No.1, No.2 and No.3 training rooms are occupied by Mo Xin, he can only live in No.4 training room. Although No. 2 and No. 4 are only one number apart, the energy of the elements in the two training rooms are very different. What''s more, what does she want to do with three training rooms alone? The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He couldn''t help saying, "Miss Mo, I''d like to advise you. Don''t have too much appetite." Mo Xin sneered: "this is what I deserve. If you have any opinions, you can defeat me openly." The eyes of the three immediately erupted a thick anger. Knowing that they are not her opponents, she deliberately said this. What is the shame of not being naked? The three guardians were livid, and they had reached the critical point of rage after three or four confrontations. If it was not because they were in the northern region, if they were in their own territory, they would have killed this little girl who did not know the height of the earth. The guardian of the western regions held back his temper and said in a deep voice, "little girl, we have already said that we are not allowed to help others in private. Do you want to violate the regulations?" "Yes, little girl, I''ve made a deal with them, so don''t make a fool of yourself." Old song also began to advise, if you really make three old things angry, you can''t do anything crazy. Wu Tian sees a bad situation and whispers: "Mo Xin, I''ve already thought of a way to settle the two Huangfu pearls. There''s no need to offend the three guardians for the sake of the two training rooms." "What can I do?" Mo Xin asked. Wu Tiandao: "you don''t ask, in short, I have a way." "All right." Get along so long, for Wu Tian, she still can 100% believe that he is a person who can do what he says. Then, she glanced at the three guardians and said, "song is always the one I respect most in my life. In his old man''s face, I won''t argue about these two training rooms. Please forgive me for my previous offence." Song Lao''s old face was immediately filled with a happy smile. His younger generation was so clever and sensible that he also had light on his face! "Hoo!" The three guardians took a long breath, forced out a smile, nodded to Mo Xin, and then glared at Mr. Song. They looked at the three Yi Huang people with an air of hating iron but not steel. King Wu looked at each other, and their hearts were bitter. They are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. They can''t beat Mo Xin together. No one believes them, but it''s a fact that can''t be erased. However, the three were not discouraged. After all, Mo Xin''s cultivation was a little higher than them. It''s just that I''m sure I''m going to have a bad time. A faint smile appeared on Yi Huang''s face, and he arched his hand and said, "Mo Xin, I''ll admit defeat in this battle. However, when I break through to the great circle, I will personally challenge you and wash away this disgrace." "Whatever." Mo Xin face expressionless should voice. To be honest, she was not very satisfied with the result, but the three guardians insisted on protecting them, and song Lao''s attitude was not very strong. As a person who did not even come to the hypocrite, she had no choice. The smile on Yi Huang''s face became a little unnatural. He arched his hands to the four guardians, and then he left."Ha ha, don''t think that if you beat us today, you will have the qualification to be arrogant. The good play is still ahead. Let''s wait and see." "It won''t be long before I get it back with my own hands." Bei Caiyi and Wu Wang said one after another, with a bit of coldness on their faces. "If you are really capable, fight with me now. No matter whether you are alive or dead, don''t be dry in front of me if you dare not!" But just when they were about to leave, Mo Xin said with cold tone and disdain in her eyes, which almost drove them crazy. However, under the slightly angry eyes of the three guardians, they had to resist their anger and turn away. The strongest of the three regions left in dismay, and the people of northern region could not help cheering. Thirty years of humiliation is now over. In contrast, other people in the three regions are not only shocked, but also indignant. "By the way, didn''t Mo Xin have a person around before?" "Yes, mohin humiliates our strongest. Let''s humiliate another one." "Yes, I don''t believe that his strength can be compared with mohin." At this moment, the other people in the three regions all looked at Wu Tian with their eyes showing their bad intentions. "You''re in trouble, asshole Li." Ni ye ye sees this, and he laughs and retreats. "Take care of yourself, brother Li." Lin Ruiqing, Fang Hao and Miao Feng, who are also very ungrateful, step back to Ni YeYe and stand by. In fact, they have full confidence in Wutian. They also want to see if their strength has improved in the past few years. "Hello, boy, give me your name!" Wu Tian had not had time to open his mouth, a young man in black stepped forward, commanding and commanding. Ni ye ye joked: "even he doesn''t know, how do you still mix in the northern region''s divine realm?" "What do you say? Is he strong? " The young man in black was suspicious. Fang Hao shook his head and said, "he is not strong, but very weak. At the beginning, it seems that the great sage has come to an end. However, his name is very loud, and no one knows the imperial city." "It''s just the end of the great sage. What''s so great? I can kill you with my hand. Boy, I, southern region Li Yi, challenge you now. Can you accept it?" The young man in Black said scornfully. "Er!" Ni ye ye several people are astonished, immediately also did not speak, looked up with great interest. Seeing this, song Lao also came down the spirit, old eyes burst out wisps of light. When the three guardians nearby saw the look of song Lao, they couldn''t help but look at each other. Is this man a demon who can compare with Mo Xin? But Mo Xin''s eyebrows wrinkled. Wu Tian really has a deep foundation, even she is afraid of it, but his own strength is not strong, now facing the challenge of the puppet emperor, she inevitably began to worry. Wu Tian touches his nose and looks at the young man in black. Although he can''t see through his accomplishments, he should be in the realm of the puppet emperor. Shaking his head, he didn''t say a word, but turned and headed for the second area of purgatory mountains. This left everyone on the scene frozen in the air. Those who can enter the divine realm are arrogant. Even if their strength is inferior to others, they will accept it because of their face. Although they will get hurt, they are better than being dishonored. However, they have no courage to fight the war. It seems that they are just a waste of external strength and middle work. Li Yi sneered: "boy, if you slip away with your tail in this way, you will become a laughing stock for everyone!" Wu Tian but turns a deaf ear to this kind of boring game, boring people, he has no mood to pay attention to. "Shua Suddenly, five young men were in front of him, blocking his way. At the beginning, these five people did not dare to be too arrogant. However, seeing that Li Yi repeatedly provoked this person, the four guardians ignored him. Obviously, they acquiesced. Therefore, they were bold enough to teach this seedless trash a lesson. Seeing this, Li Yi took a step and stood behind Wu Tian, blocking his retreat. "The three newly established great emperors and the three pseudo emperors are really ignorant of life and death." Xiao Wuhao sneers at the stars. No day light smile, swept the eyes of six people, said: "I have no time to pay attention to you, don''t mess around." "Nonsense? He said we were messing around? Ha ha... " Six people all unscrupulous smile. Li Yi said: "garbage like you, who dare not even accept challenges, have the right to say that we are reckless? In this way, you can say in public that you are a waste. For the sake of the four guardians, we will let you go. " Wu Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light, turned to look at the three guardians, said: "do you just watch them bully the weak like this?" "Yes, three old men, the facts are all in front of you. How dare you say you didn''t protect your people? I tell you, it''s not right to do so. Since we are together now, we should treat each other equally, and we should not discriminate between one and the other. "Song Laoyi denounced him in his right words, but if you look at it carefully, he has some color of thinking in his eyes, like thinking about something in the dark. Hearing the speech, the three guardians glanced at the sky, full of disdain. The guardian of the southern region said, "all of you, please step down, so that you will not be accused of bullying the small with the big." "Yes Li Yi six people bow down to worship, then disdain to see Wu Tian, with a face of ridicule, quickly back to one side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 The six men retreated, but there was a trace of disappointment. Shaking his head, he stepped into the air and quickly disappeared into everyone''s sight. Miao Feng takes back his sight and looks at some people in Ni ye ye. He doubts: "according to his usual character, he has already attacked Li Yi for a long time, but why is he indifferent this time? Is he really turning? " "Transsexuality? That''s impossible. " Ni ye ye shakes his head. "Why do you say that?" Several people looked at him puzzled. Ni Ye glanced at Li Yi''s six men, who were elated, and sneered: "when Li Yi''s six people surrounded him, he had already moved to kill his heart. If it was not for his scruples about the three guardians, they would have become corpses. What''s more, did you find that when the guardian of the western regions asked Li Yi to retreat, he looked a little disappointed? " Several people smell speech a Leng, all is nod. Ni ye ye said: "if I didn''t guess, he was just deliberately asking the three guardians, in order to find a reason to kill." Miao Feng suddenly realized, and said: "I understand that if the three guardians were indifferent just now and let Li Yi''s six people continue to pester him, he will surely kill him immediately." Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "yes, until then, even if he really killed six people of Li Yi, the three guardians had nothing to say, because they did not stop it." "I see. I didn''t expect that big brother Li had such a deep mind." Lin Ruiqing murmured, and there was obvious fear in her beautiful eyes. "Well, if he doesn''t have a deep mind, I can''t find out his origin till now." Ni Yiye snorted from his nose. It seemed that he was not happy. The crowd around gradually dispersed, and the three guardians also left one after another. Only song Lao and Mo Xin stood motionless in the void, a thoughtful look. Suddenly, song Lao appeared beside Mo Xin and asked, "little girl, you and Li buluan have been together for so long. You must know him very well. Tell me why he ignored Li Yi''s six people before?" "It''s not all because you set a boring rule." Mo Xin shakes his head and laughs. "What is my fault?" Old song did not understand. moxin smiled as like as two peas. He explained to the Song Dynasty that the content was almost exactly the same as what the Ni industry said. "That''s why." Old song suddenly realized, and sighed: "this little guy''s mind is really difficult to guess." Mo Xin doubts: "Song Lao, how can you say this?" Old song cried with a face and said, "I thought he didn''t want to do it before, so I denounced the three old guys and tried to help him out, but I didn''t expect that it turned out to be a big help." Mo Xin was dumbfounded. However, if Mr. Song didn''t interrupt, or if the three guardians hesitated a little, Wu Tian would definitely take the opportunity to shoot Li Yi''s six men to death. Mo Xin asked, "Mr. Song, why do you agree to set these regulations?" Ni ye ye also came over at this time, discontented: "that is, tie hands and feet, no meaning at all." Fang Hao has left. Song Lao laughingly shook his head and warned: "I said you don''t look afraid that the world will not be in chaos. People here are the indispensable main force of this jihad. If there are a large number of casualties, it is bound to attract the attention of the emperor and the devil. At that time, you must not be able to eat and walk around, especially your little Thunder God." Looking at Ni ye ye, song Lao threatened: "if you don''t behave yourself, I will send you back to heaven." Ni ye angry way: "can change individual to threaten?" "I think it works well." Song Laohe a smile, then whispered a few words, then step forward, toward the ancient city. "Dare to threaten me, old bastard. Remember, when I become Thor, I will give you some color to see." Ni ye ye glared at Song Lao fiercely and then said with a smile, "sister Mo Xin, can you tell me what you''ve done this time?" Mo Xin nodded and said with a smile, "take me to see the Pearl first." ¡­¡­ Purgatory mountains, area two. It took Wu Tian half a day to find the ghost bee. He took a breath when he found that the quantity increased instead of decreasing. When he learned that all the people from the three regions had come to the divine realm, his first worry was the ghost bee. After all, there is no shortage of strong people in the three regions. If they find the ghost bee, they will not catch them all? A ghost bee doubts: "big brother, how did you come?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "I just came to see your situation." "Ha ha, we are so good that we can devour a lot of celestial beasts every day. This is heaven." "The second area has been basically occupied by us. Next, we are going to attack the third area!" More than two thousand ghost bees chirped and talked excitedly.Wu Tian smiles, after nearly 600 years of growth, their strength has basically entered the holy period. It is estimated that when the remaining areas are washed away by blood, they will be transformed into great emperors. When they enter the holy battlefield, they will undoubtedly become one of his major killing weapons. "The present state of mind is no better than before. You''d better keep a low profile and don''t attract other people''s attention." Wu Tian explained a sentence, then turned the road and returned. Three hours later, he came to Practice Room 502. However, he only saw Jiang Moshan, Ni ye ye and Lin Ruiqing. Even though Jiang Moshan apologized, he bowed his hand and said, "brother Li, I''m really sorry. I lost the No. 2 training room." "It doesn''t matter." Wu Tian waved his hand and asked, "where is the Huangfu pearl?" "She was taken to the No.1 training room by mohin." JiangMo mountain road, eyes have some envy. Ni ye ye showed a trace of impatience on his face, pushed Jiang Moshan away, and said, "asshole Li, just now Mo Xin said, do you have a way to settle us?" Wu Tian joked: "you son of Thor, still need my help?" "Don''t make sarcastic remarks." Ni ye turned a blind eye to him and sighed, "I have a lot of thunder power. It doesn''t matter where I am. But if Jiang Moshan and Lin Ruiqing continue like this, I''m afraid that when the holy war starts, they won''t be able to do anything. So you see..." Jiang Moshan two people look at each other, the face appears deep helpless. In fact, even in the Training Room 502, they were satisfied. You know, when they first entered the realm of God, they were only in the training room No. 10000. There was a huge gap between number 10000 and 502. In addition, in the past 30 years, they have made great progress in their cultivation. However, Ni Ye Ye is still not satisfied. Wu Tian glanced at the element energy in the training room, which was quite different from that in the No. 2 training room. "Raytheon, why don''t we make a deal." Pondering a little, Wu Tian Mou son flashed a touch of strange awn, said. "What deal?" Ni Yiye is stunned. "If you give me some thunder power, I will make the elemental energy of this training room stronger than that of No. 1 training room." The magic power of thunder is the best energy to harden the body. Although he got more than 500000 strands in the last time he killed the miracle of Luo, who would be too many of them? "Do you still have this ability?" Ni Ye was surprised. Jiang Moshan and Jiang Moshan were also surprised. Wu Tian turned to close the stone gate and said in a secret voice: "to tell you the truth, in fact, I know the soldiers and souls of the ancient city and have a very strong relationship. As long as I say a word, this place can change immediately." Ni Ye startled: "no, you can''t lie to me." Jiang Mo Shan nodded repeatedly, echoing: "yes, brother Li, this joke can''t be joked about. If we are heard by the soldiers in the ancient city, we will all suffer." Lin Ruiqing looked at them, hesitated, and finally looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "brother Li, I believe you." Jiang Mo Shan low drink way: "Rui Qing, don''t make a fool of yourself." "I''m not fooling around. In my eyes, big brother Li is omnipotent." Lin Ruiqing''s big eyes, there are countless small stars in the rotation, the face is also full of admiration, the appearance is quite lovely. "Rui Qing has a good eye. You both have a pair of dog eyes." Wu Tian shook his head. "Grass, you are the dog''s eye. OK, as long as you can do it, I will give you some ray of thunder power. Eh, no, you are not the spirit body of thunder. What do you want the power of thunder to do?" Ni ye ye doubts. "How many strands? If you want to open your mouth, at least one million strands, or you won''t talk about it. As for what I''m going to do, it''s none of your business. " There is no way of heaven. "Your sister, a million wisps, why don''t you grab it?" Ni Ye is angry. "For others, a wisp is hard to find, but for you, the son of Thor, a million wisps are not just a drop in the bucket. Besides, this is the best opportunity to buy off Jiang Moshan..." Ni YeYe said with a smile: "sorry, you are going to be disappointed. Jiang Moshan has promised me that when the holy war is over, he will follow me to Tianyu. Otherwise, I would not have taken so much trouble to help him "So fast?" Wu Tian is so surprised that he can''t help looking at Jiang Mo mountain. Jiang Moshan was ashamed and said, "to be honest, I agreed after knowing the identity of the little Thunder God." "Well, you are a real villain." Ni Ye''s mouth was shriveled and he was unhappy. However, there was a trace of smile on his face. It seemed that he was very satisfied with Jiang Moshan. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Indeed, it is much better to get along with real villains than with hypocrites. Because the real villain can''t do anything about it. After a lot of bargaining, the two finally exchanged the magic power of 500000 wisps of thunder, but the premise is that the element energy of the training room must be changed first.But the question is, how can he find the night sky? Night sky must be closed now. It''s impossible to call like last time. All of a sudden, he had a good idea and hit the stone wall with all his strength. With a slight shock in the training room, he recovered his calm without causing any sensation. After all, this is a holy city. With his current strength, there is no big news at all. However, Jiang Moshan''s three people were startled by his sudden move. Ni ye ye doubts: "Li asshole, what do you do?" "Shh!" Wu Tian made a silent gesture, and then quietly waited for the night sky''s reply. We are also looking forward to what extent the strength of night sky three has reached after hundreds of years of meditation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 However, half an hour later, we didn''t wait for the sound of night sky. "Asshole Li, are you sure you''re good?" Ni ye ye frowned. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. He lowered his head and speculated in secret. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for night sky not to reply to itself. Unless he doesn''t sense it, or he''s closing down. If it''s the first point, it''s OK to say that as long as we make more noise than before, but if we continue with the second point, it may disturb the night sky. "Brother Li, if you can''t, don''t push yourself too hard." Jiang Mo mountain road, he said very euphemistically, also did not have the slightest sense of ridicule, but Ni ye ye didn''t think much of it, so he began to mock. "Asshole Li, can you weigh your own ability before you talk big? You see, I can take out the power of half a million rays of thunder at will. This is my real ability. " Wu Tian hears the speech, eyebrows a pick, but at this time, the voice of night sky finally rings out in his mind. "Wu Tian, before I was attacking the puppet emperor, I couldn''t be distracted. What can I do for you?" Hearing this, Wu Tianxin was shocked and asked in a hurry: "have you been hurt?" "I''m sure I''ll get hurt, but I''ll succeed. How about you? What is it now? " Asked yetian. "I''m a little bit faster than you. I''ve broken through it 10 years ago." Wu Tian laughs. Ye Tian said: "I''ll go. We practice all the time. The energy of elements is stronger than that of the stars, and we also have the memory of the three soldiers. The speed of cultivation is not the same as that of the other two. But when you hang out every day, you break through before us. It''s really abnormal." "I''m fooling around every day?" No heaven is speechless. At the next moment, he suddenly realized that there was a lot of information in yetian''s sentence, and he wondered: "have both emperor Tian and Han Tian broken through into the realm of puppet emperor?" Yetian said: "well, big brother broke through five years ago, and Han Tian broke through two years ago. I''m a little inferior and just broke through." "It''s already a monster, OK?" Wu Tian abdominal Fei, originally thought to have thrown off three people, but did not expect that they also closely followed up. However, this is a good thing. Now several people have entered the realm of the puppet emperor. When the holy war starts, they believe that even if they can''t enter the great Yuanman, they can also enter the period of the full moon. When they enter the holy battlefield, they will not fall behind when they fight with the powerful enemy of the past, such as Ou Xiaomu. You know, Ou Xiaomu and Feng Yihui are all in the clan land of the holy realm, and there are elders in the clan who teach them personally. Their strength is not rapidly declining? If you don''t try to improve your strength, how can you compete with them in the future? Seeing Wu Tian''s delay in speaking, Ni Ye roared impatiently, "you son of a bitch, can you do it? If you can''t, don''t try your best. " "You just have to prepare half a million rays of thunder." Wu Tian lightly glanced at him and said, "night sky, can you change the elemental energy of this cultivation room?" "Of course, but why do you help Jiang Moshan?" Asked yetian. "I think he''s a building block." No day a joy, no hesitation to speak. "His talent is really good, but have you ever thought that he is our enemy." Night heaven. "It doesn''t matter. Since we can achieve him now, we can kill him in the future. But if he can get rid of the past, we will have a strong friend." There is no way of heaven. "It''s not easy to let go of the hatred of killing my younger brother. Besides, he is a man of heaven. Alas, you can do whatever you want." Night sky sighs. As soon as the words were heard, Wu Tian immediately sensed that the element energy of the whole training room, like a volcanic eruption, rose rapidly, and soon it could be compared with that of No. 1 training room. "This This How is this Maybe! " The sudden change shocked Ni ye, who was not even quick to speak. Jiang Mo Shan and Lin Rui Qing were shocked to close their mouths, and their eyes were full of wonder. Soon, the elemental energy in the training room was higher than that in the No. 1 training room. When it was more than twice as fast, the soaring speed of the element energy stopped suddenly. The voice of the night sky sounded in his mind and asked, "is that enough?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "that''s enough. When are you going to go out?" Ye Tian said: "before the jihad is opened, never leave the pass. By the way, to tell you some bad news, that left arm suddenly disappeared more than 30 years ago." Wu Tiandao: "he is here with me." Yetian said: "well, I''ll rest assured. OK, I have to go to the seclusion and stabilize the cultivation realm. You should also work hard, and don''t be surpassed by us." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He immediately looks at the stunned Ni ye ye, reaches out to pat him on the shoulder and says, "it''s your time to fulfill your promise." After a shot, Ni Ye suddenly regained his consciousness and looked at Wu Tian suspiciously. After a long time, he asked, "are you really familiar with the soul of the ancient city?"Wu Tian didn''t have a good airway: "nonsense, it''s all iron brothers, can''t you be familiar with it? Don''t change the subject. Give me the power of thunder. " "You are a real monster to be able to relate to the soul of soldiers." Ni Ye Ye says, palm spreads out, a palm big purple thunder ball appears. as like as two peas, the Thunderball is not half destroyed, and the smell is exactly the same as the thunder that was found in the last time. This means that this is the power of Thunder God''s original thunder. At the same time, he envied Ni ye ye. He had a strong father, but he could get everything. "There are more than 560000 strands here. The more than 60000 strands will be given to you by me." Ni YeYe laughs and shakes his arm. Thunder ball goes away and floats in front of Wu Tian. Wu Tian didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, he directly sent the purple thunder ball into the celestial sphere, and then said, "don''t you need elemental energy? Why don''t you just go to a training room, where there are Huangfu pearl, JiangMo mountain and linruiqing. " "You have a lot of control." Ni ye ye glared at him. Suddenly, he had a look of surprise on his face and said in a deep voice, "why do you care so much about sister Mingzhu? To be honest, what are your intentions towards her? " "It''s none of your business." Wu Tian turns around and wants to go, but Ni Ye keeps up step by step and seems to be planning on pestering. Wu Tian suddenly got angry and said, "Jiang Moshan, the change of the training room, I hope you can keep your mouth shut." Jiang Moshan said with a smile: "it''s nature. It''s just the little Thunder God It''s hard to say "He? I believe he''s not a babe. " Wu Tian lightly swept the eye Ni industry, the heart read a move, then disappeared without shadow. Ni Ye Ye''s divine thoughts immediately spread out and covered the whole training room. "Asshole, let him slip again. Jiang Mo Shan, you practice, I''ll find sister Mingzhu. " He said angrily, biting his teeth out of the room. Seeing this, Jiang Moshan and Lin Ruiqing looked at each other and couldn''t help but sip a smile. Lin Leiqing waved her hand and closed the stone door tightly. She said with a smile, "brother Mo Shan, elder brother Li is really unpredictable." "Yes, this person is not a simple person. If you can''t offend him in the future, you can''t offend him. But I''m very strange. Why does he always say that there are still some grudges between me and him?" Jiang Moshan frowned. "Forget it, don''t think about it. When the time comes, he will make it clear." Jiang Moshan shook his head and looked at the current training room. His eyes burst out full of self-confidence and whispered: "I have been trapped in the period of fulfillment for more than 50 years. Now that I have such a training environment, I believe that it will not be long before I can destroy the shackles and break through to the great Yuanman. In less than 300 years, I will certainly be able to step into the period of emperor!" Lin Leiqing laughed. She never doubted the talent of the man in front of her. The two began a retreat. Wu Tian entered the star world and began to close down, refining the power of thunder that Ni Ye gave him. He has no destructive power and no pressure to refine. With his current strength, he can refine a wisp in almost a month. Over the ancient city. The four guardians stand against each other. The guardian of the western regions said, "three old guys, what do you think of my suggestion?" "I don''t mind." Song Lao was the first to speak. The guardian of the southern region. The guardian of the southern region said, "we have no problem, but who should pay the reward?" Song Laodao said: "now it''s up to us to go out, and then we''ll find Tianting and the Alliance for reimbursement. In addition, Mo Xin, Wu Wang, Yi Huang and Bei Caiyi can''t participate." "Indeed, if they are involved, there is no hope for the other disciples." The guardian of the western regions nodded. The guardian of the eastern region said: "let''s just do it. We have made a rule that no one can participate in it until the emperor''s time is up." "It is a good way to improve the overall strength by leaving the opportunity to those with low accomplishments." Old song said with a smile. The other two guardians also nodded and said yes. Soon after, a huge palace fell on the edge of the fighting field. Then a message spread quickly in the kingdom of God. The message is that the four guardians are going to hold a contest. Moreover, the contest was open until the day of jihad. In addition, except for the great emperor''s full term and above, people can participate in the competition, but they have to sign up first. The place of registration is the palace that suddenly comes, and the four guardians will take part in the competition. After the registration is completed, the opponent will be decided by drawing lots. If you can win a certain number of times in a row, you will get rich rewards. There are a total of ten thresholds for awards. Ten successive victories will be rewarded with ten imperial medicines.Twenty wins in a row, reward hundred emperor medicine. Thirty wins in a row, reward thousand emperor medicine. Winning 40 games in a row, rewarding 100 million ordinary essence. Winning 50 games in a row, rewarding one billion ordinary essence. Winning 60 games in a row, rewarding 10 billion ordinary essence. Seven billion elements in a row. Winning 80 games in a row, rewarding the essence of one billion elements. Winning 90 games in a row, rewarding the essence of 10 billion elements. Bai Liansheng is awarded with one healing medicine, one emperor level Earth Spirit grass, one emperor level heaven spirit grass and one emperor level earth soul grass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 As soon as the awards of these ten grades were announced, the whole divine realm was boiling. As long as they are not closed, those who are not in the eight sacred realms will rush to the palace to find out the situation at the first time. However, we know that we must win in a row to get the reward. In other words, if you''ve won nine games in a row, if you lose in game 10, the previous record will be zero and start all over again. Similarly, if you win ninety-nine games in a row, if you lose in game 100, the original record will return to zero, and then calculate from scratch. The most important thing is that the opponent is drawn. It''s all about luck. If you are lucky, you can draw a weaker opponent, but if you are not lucky, for example, if a person who has reached the end of the great sage''s term, how can you play? Just give up. In addition, as before, in the process of competition, we should not deliberately hurt other people''s lives, use weapons, and deliberately admit defeat. If anyone dares to violate the regulations, he will not only be disqualified from the competition, but also be expelled from the divine realm. After learning about these regulations, everyone kept silent and lost their original "excitement". Even the great emperor, who was in his prime, became listless. According to the law, there is no happy period and the great emperor, they are the strongest in this competition. But they had to consider that they met the great emperor in the same realm. At present, there are about 1000 emperors in the whole kingdom of God, and the chance of meeting them is very high, and the chance of winning a row is very slim naturally. But in the end, everyone chose to sign up. One is because I want to take a chance. The second is because of the award of 100 consecutive wins. Although the reward for the first 10 to 90 consecutive wins is also very attractive, compared with the 100 consecutive wins, it is nothing to mention. Tianlingcao has the magical effect of repairing Qihai. Earth soul grass has the magical effect of repairing soul. It goes without saying that the healing medicine can bring the dead back to life and save one''s own life. In particular, Diyuan lingcao has a terrifying power to break through a small realm. For example, those great emperors in their prime of maturity can immediately enter the maturity period if they can win 100 consecutive victories and get rewards. Who can resist this temptation? So in the fighting field, there are people fighting all the time. Those who win, look up to the sky and cheer, and become the object of everyone''s admiration. The loser, out of the field, and wait for the injury to recover before continuing. Even Ni Yiye and Huangfu pearl went to join the party. In fact, we are very upset. One of you is the son of Thor and the other is the daughter of the supreme commander of heaven. Are you still short of these? But I can only think about it in my heart. After all, the son of Thor, the daughter of the supreme commander of heaven, is not something they can afford to offend. Of course, to speak of displeasure, no one can compare with Mo Xin and Yi Huang, as well as more than a dozen of the great emperors who have reached their full maturity. If Mo Xin, 100% can get 100 consecutive wins. As long as they don''t meet each other or meet Mo Xin, it''s appropriate for them to win a hundred games in a row. As for the ten emperors who have reached the end of their term, although the winning rate is not comparable to that of the four mohin, the winning rate is much higher than that of the others. It''s a pity that the three guardians have excluded them, only to stare at them. Mo Xin also told Wu Tian the news through the earth image order. It is said that Wu Tian has some heart beats, but it is only limited to di yuan Ling Cao, and the others are not on the heart. In addition, the city of darkness, the five continents, the divine world, Xiling Island, and even the whole imperial city have never heard of where there is one. It can be seen that the rarity of this object can already be compared with that of tianhuncao. It belongs to the real peerless treasure. Although he once took a diyuanling grass, it has no effect now, but it can be handed over to Han Tian and others. However, he also knows how difficult it is to win a hundred games in a row. Therefore, he will not sign up before there is no real invincible strength, because it is a waste of time. The hundred consecutive wins competition is in hot progress, and the physical realm without heaven is also in the crazy climbing. The magic power of thunder is really extraordinary. After only a hundred years of refining and refining 1200 strands of thunder power, it has reached the peak of the puppet emperor. But there is an invisible barrier in front of him, so that he can not enter the early emperor. On this day, Wu Tian wakes up from practice and goes to the second space to find Xiao Wuhao. He tells him the problem truthfully and asks him if he knows the reason. Xiao Wuhao frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "I think it may be related to the destruction of the sky and the fighting spirit." After hearing the speech, Wu Tianxin Shen sank into the Tibetan sea and observed it carefully. Without the source of all evil, the Tibetan sea turned dark gray, and the air of killing the sky and fighting in it was like flowing water, emitting a destructive breath. However, after observing for a long time, it seemed that there was no change compared with the last time."Why! No As soon as the spirit of Wu Tian was revived, he suddenly found that the spirit of fighting against heaven was thicker than before. He clearly remembered that at the beginning of the last evil spirit''s birth, mietian Zhan Qi changed from gray mist to gray liquid, which was no different from river water. But now it has become sticky, like paste, which shows that the war spirit is really changing! Wu Tianjing said: "xiaowuhao, come to Tibet and have a look." Xiaowuhao is an energy body, which can enter into anyone''s body at will, including Wutian. When he manifested himself in the Tibetan sea, he was immediately attracted by the spirit of destroying heaven and fighting at this time. Looking at a little, he frowned and murmured: "strange, how can such a thing exist?" "Little Wutian, why don''t we ask the demon Nu?" Xiao Wuhao suggested. After pondering for a long time, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "the evil slaves are the existence of the ancient wasteland period. I should know about the situation of the war of exterminating the heaven. Anyway, I plan to go to the devil slave and the dirty old man when I break through to the first emperor. Then I''d better hit the sun and go now." After that, they left the Tibetan sea, and Wutian walked out of the star world and went to the first God state. He wants to do it again. But the last time I chose purgatory mountain, and because of the sudden arrival of Lu Lan and Qin Ming, there was no success. This time, he chose the first God state. People mistakenly think that he has experienced in the first God state. Moreover, in order to attract people''s attention, he deliberately wandered in front of the portal of the first divine realm for half an hour before entering the portal. And when he appeared in the first God state, he immediately went to the star world, and then left quietly. The ninth floor of the magic tower. Song Lao is now in the divine realm, and Cheng Yu only comes to open the portal when someone wants to go to the divine realm. He usually handles affairs outside, so this time, no one doubts. Out of the magic tower, Wu Tian takes out the earth elephant order and sends a message to Xu Yi. However, full wait for 100 interest, also did not see response. "At first, Xu Yi said that it would only take 50 years to impact the divine realm. Now it has been 100 years. If Xu Yidu succeeds in the robbery, he should have gone to the heaven, but it is better to confirm." Wu Tian murmured in secret and sent a message to Su Ying. Soon there was a response. But the content is only four words. We will talk about it when we meet. The place is still the same place, purple moon tower. Wu Tian swallows a magic grass and becomes a handsome boy. He leaves the star world and strides towards the purple moon tower. Half an hour later, ziyue tower came into sight. In front of the door of ziyue tower, he saw a beautiful woman in colorful clothes. She was su Ying. But at the moment she was lowering her head and frowning, as if there was something bothering her. Moreover, between her eyebrows, there was a sadness that couldn''t be broken, and her eyes had no God before. When people on the street saw her, they were all at a distance. Wu Tian stepped forward, patted her fragrant shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you thinking? I''m so absorbed. " Su Ying was surprised, raised his head, looked at Wu Tian a little, and asked, "is it you?" Wu Tian nods. "Come with me." With that, Su Ying turned and walked to the purple moon building. "In such a hurry, is there something important?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, stride to follow up. They walked into a private room one after another. After closing the door, Su Ying asked, "tell me, Mr. Yu, Shi Jiaoyun, the general of xilingzhou, and Ji Wuren. Are you really the one who killed him?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "why do you suddenly ask about this?" Su Ying said anxiously, "answer me first." Wu Tian deeply looked at her and nodded. In fact, Mr. Yu did not kill the three, but the mysterious man was also to help him, so he was charged with this crime. Su Ying collapsed on the chair and whispered: "it seems right. Cheng Yu must have wanted to find out your true identity before he took my father and Dili away." "What? Your father and Dili were taken away by Cheng Yu? " No day was shocked. Su Ying said: "yes, not only my father and Dili, but also the three giants of the Yellow palace in Fengmen City, Pang Jinjia, Gu Jinsheng, the master of Xuangong palace in Ximing City, Zhao Shuangjin, and Niu, the demon soldier in the West City, were all taken away by Cheng Yu." Wu Tian''s face changed slightly. These people mentioned by Su Ying had something to do with him. Did Cheng Yuzhen find out something? "When did this happen?" Wu Tian asked Su Ying said: "ten years ago, I didn''t know where Cheng Yu knew your true identity. Then he sent people to bring all those who are related to you to the imperial city for questioning..." Speaking of this, Su Ying''s mood immediately became excited. She glared at Wu Tian angrily, and her hands clenched. She even burst into tears."Real identity?" Wu Tian frowns and suddenly realizes that Cheng Yu has already known his identity as Gu Yi. but as like as two peas, he changed his face. At that time, he did not make only superficial changes. So, did Cheng Yu already know that he was exactly the same as Xuanyuan? What''s more, why is Su Ying so sad? But Su Ying''s next words, let him understand, also gave a breath, but in the heart is more a sense of guilt. Su Ying glared at her and lamented: "just as father and they entered the Imperial City, a terrible pressure suddenly came upon her. Father Father, they are all dead. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Wu Tian was silent a little. She looked up at Su Ying, who was pear blossom with rain. She said softly, "why didn''t you inform me earlier?" Su Ying couldn''t sit on her chair and murmured, "I''ve thought about informing you, but the earth elephant can''t send the message to the divine realm. The most important thing is that I can''t enter the divine realm under the surveillance of Cheng Yu." "Is Cheng Yu watching you?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. "No, he sent someone to watch me. Look out of the window yourself." Su yingdao. Wu Tian walks to the window and opens a tiny gap. Through the gap, he scans the street below. Suddenly, he sees a familiar figure somewhere in the crowd. He is Peng Gang, a disciple of the inner palace of heaven. He stood expressionless in the crowd, staring at the purple moon building, and did not know what he was thinking. No day gently closed the window, eyes shining. Su Ying said: "don''t worry. After all, I''m LV Lan''s disciple. He doesn''t dare to explore with his mind. He just monitors my whereabouts. When he asks, I''ll say you are my friend in Xiling island." Wu Tian does have this worry, but the biggest doubt in her heart is why Su Ying is OK? The real murderer of Su Chengshan and others is obviously the one who killed old Yu. The intention may be to help him hide his identity. Su Ying has known him for a long time and knows his true appearance, but why didn''t he kill her? What''s more, he has been in Fengmen city and Ximin city for decades, and many people have met him. If Cheng Yu really wants to find out, is it not easy to find him? Suddenly, Wu Tian remembers one thing and asks, "does Lu Lan know this?" Su Ying shook her head and said, "according to my observation, the master only knows that my father and others were killed. As for the reason for the killing and Cheng Yu''s investigation of your real identity, he has no idea at all. I have a feeling that Cheng Yu seems to be deliberately hiding from the master." "Cheng Yu, you are really deep enough to hide, but you also have a handle on me. I''d like to see who is more afraid of death!" Wu Tian dark heart, eyes pass a touch of cold light. At this point, it''s time for a showdown. Otherwise, if Cheng Yu continues to dig, he will surely find out the truth that he is the body of the war of destroying heaven. Su Ying looked up at him and said, "Gu Yi, can you tell me who you are? Who was the real murderer of my father "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you something now. It''s not only for my own sake, but also for your safety. But I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation later." "I don''t want to be in the future. I want to know now. Do you know how I spent the past ten years? I want to practice quietly, but in any case I can''t calm down. I want to sleep quietly. But when I close my eyes, I always think of my father''s death. Do you know how painful my heart is? How hard is it? " Su Ying said, can''t help but roar at the bottom, tears such as gushing spring, cheek is full of grief. "Alas Wu Tian dark sighed and told him, "protect yourself well. If you encounter a crisis that cannot be resolved, you can go to the ninth area of the purgatory mountains in Shenjing to find Han Tian. He will protect you. As for Cheng Yu, I will talk to him later." "You go to find Cheng Yu?" Su Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him." Wu Tian smiles at her, and originally wanted to ask Xu Yi about it, but seeing her sad appearance now, I think about it. With a wave of his big hand, the window suddenly opened. Then he flashed and fell in front of Peng gang and said, "take me to meet Cheng Yu." This sudden change, let Peng Gang some unprepared, Leng for a long time, just returned to God, frowned: "who are you? What can I do for you? " "Don''t want to die, take me right away." Wu Tian Mou Zi''s opportunity to kill emerges. Peng Gang''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "Sir, I think it''s you who want to die!" The voice has not dropped! Suddenly! A black crow appeared out of thin air and landed on Peng Gang''s shoulder. It is naturally a bird saint. "Boy, if you dare to say one more nonsense, you will die miserably." The bird Saint whispered in Peng Gang''s ear, and the power of the gods disappeared. "Gods!" Peng Gang''s heart startled, immediately honest in front of the road. ¡­¡­ In the eastern part of the Imperial City, there is a courtyard about 100 feet in length. Within ten thousand feet around the courtyard, there is a garden full of birds and flowers with pleasant scenery. It looks like a forbidden area, and there is not even a single person. This place is indeed a forbidden area, because this is the residence of Cheng Yu. Naturally, other people dare not set foot here. But Wu Tian will step into this private forbidden area today and meet Cheng Yu, an old fox. Led by Peng Gang, he walked through a narrow path and stopped in front of the courtyard door."Dong Dong!" Peng Gang reached for the door and his hands were shaking. All the way, he was afraid that the fierce birds on his shoulders would swallow him alive, and his face was already dripping with cold sweat. "Who?" Cheng Yu''s voice came out immediately. Peng Gang said respectfully, "my Lord, someone wants to see you." Cheng Yu said, "come in!" Peng just gently pushed open the door, is ready to go in, Wu Tian stretched out his hand to stop him, light way: "you don''t have to go in, what to do and what to do." "Hey, boy, you''re lucky. I''ll spare you today." The bird Saint laughs and flies to the sky free shoulder. Until this time, Peng Gang just took a breath and left without looking back. Wu Tian takes back his sight and walks into the courtyard. Even when he sees Cheng Yu drinking tea alone in a pavilion outside the attic, it seems quite enjoyable. Cheng Yu glanced at him faintly, way: "is it you want to see me?" "Shua!" A twinkle appeared in the pavilion, sat directly on the stone stool and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. This time I''m here to ask you to stop investigating my identity. Besides, don''t let people watch Su Ying any more." "Investigate identity?" Cheng Yu slightly a Leng, put down the tea cup in his hand, eyes in Wu Tian body carefully look up. A little later, he glanced at a startled look and frowned: "are you Li Bu Luan?" "It''s me." Wu Tian nods. Cheng Yu gets up suddenly, and the pressure spurts out, locking Wu Tian firmly. Wu Tian sneered and said, "don''t worry, I won''t escape now. What''s more, I want to escape. Can you keep me under your pressure?" Cheng Yu turned a deaf ear and said in a deep voice, "you really have the ability to freely enter and leave the God''s land." Wu Tiandao: "let''s not talk about this nonsense. Please sit down and talk about business." "Business? Li buluan, no, you should be called Gu Yi. Do you think you are qualified to talk to me? " Cheng Yu shook his head and sneered. "If I say, I''ve learned your secret, is there any qualification?" Wu Tian laughs. Cheng Yu''s pupils contracted, but he pretended to be calm and said: "joke, I''m open and aboveboard. What''s the secret? It''s you. Those who are related to you are either killed or erased. You can tell me why? What are you hiding? " "Erase memory?" Wu Tian eyebrows slightly pick. "Are you still playing dumb? After su Chengshan and others died, I immediately went to Xiling island to investigate your identity. However, I found that no one has ever seen you or found any clues about you. Even in the Yellow palace where you used to be, no one remembers you. Now you dare to deny that it is not you who have erased their memories? " Cheng Yu sneered. Wu Tian suddenly realized that all the people who had seen him had been erased. No wonder Cheng Yu did not find out his identity after searching for so long. Then, Wu Tian''s back was cold. He not only killed people, but also wiped out the memory of all people and completely hid his identity. To do this, the mysterious man must have mastered all his whereabouts after he entered the heaven. He was secretly monitored, but he didn''t realize it. Although this person was helping him, he still couldn''t help being angry. Seeing Wu Tian''s hesitation, Cheng Yu sneered: "there''s nothing to say. I''d like to advise you to say your identity consciously. Otherwise, when I tell the master about this, I don''t need to say the consequences. You are also very clear about it." Wu Tian Dao: "don''t scare me. If you really dare to tell Lu Lan, you won''t hide it until now." Cheng Yu said in a deep voice, "are you challenging my patience?" "Do you really think I don''t know that you want to investigate my identity because Ji wuhui was captured by me and afraid that I would learn your secret from Ji wuhui?" Wu Tian gave a cold smile and continued: "Cheng Yu, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Last time in Xiyu City, I said that I already knew your secret. If you don''t believe it, I will tell LV LAN now. If you let her know your true identity, what will she do with you?" "You Do you really know? " Cheng Yu was extremely surprised. Wu Tian sneered: "of course, I read Ji Wurong''s memory at the beginning, and I know all about the activities between you. Moreover, if this incident is really exposed, I think the first one to kill you is not Lu Lan, but the people above you. Now let me talk about it again. Am I qualified to make a deal with you? " Cheng Yu sat down and looked at Tian Wu slowly. A little later, he asked, "go ahead, what do you want?" Wu Tiandao: "didn''t I make it clear? Stop investigating my identity, stop monitoring Su Ying, and from now on, our well water will not invade the river. " "You help Su Ying so much. It seems that you have a good relationship with her." Cheng Yu looked at him deeply and said."Don''t threaten me with her. For her, I''m just a little guilty. I don''t have much to do with her." There is no light in the sky. Cheng Yu''s heart a Lin, a glance to see his purpose, is really a difficult little beast, think for a moment, said: "I can promise you, but how do you want to guarantee?" Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "we are our own people, but we still need guarantee?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Cheng Yu looked at him deeply and said: "I don''t think you are your own." "Ha ha, these are no longer important. The important thing is that you and I do not offend each other and live in peace. Well, since we have reached an agreement, I will not continue to harass you. Mr. Cheng Yu, I''m going to leave first. Oh, by the way, the younger generation has one thing to do. I want to ask adults to cooperate with me " Wu Tian gets up, walks to Cheng Yu, mumbles a few words in his ear, and then turns around and goes straight away under Cheng Yu''s gloomy eyes. Out of Cheng Yu''s residence, he went directly to Tianbao Pavilion. He had two purposes in looking for Yang Zongyu. The first purpose is to ask for information about the five gods. The second purpose is to find out. He always felt that Yang Zongyu cared too much about him, and they had no intersection before. They just loved talents. He couldn''t believe it. Therefore, he had reason to suspect that Yang Zongyu might be the one who helped him secretly. However, when he and Yang Zongyu had a face-to-face conversation, Yang Zongyu was not abnormal at all, but was very angry when he mentioned Su Chengshan and Dili. And he also said he was looking for the real killer. This makes Wutian have to overturn the original speculation, or the mysterious man is not really him. But Yang Zongyu has already found out the whereabouts of the five Great Yuan gods. It is said that he had gone to the sea of stars more than 600 years ago. More than 600 years ago, was it not when he first entered the imperial city? What''s the connection? In fact, the most puzzling thing for Wu Tian is, what do they do when they go to the sea of stars? Is it the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan found in the sea of stars? Or do you want to go to the other three areas? But for whatever reason, they were a bit too stupid. Because the sea of stars is not the place they can stay. After leaving Tianbao Pavilion, Wu Tian goes to the magic tower again. On the way, after careful consideration, he finally gave up the idea of looking for the five yuan gods. After all, the sea of stars is too vast, even if the gods go, they may not be able to find it, let alone him? Instead of doing something in vain, think about how to deal with the crisis that follows. As for the five yuan gods, they can only follow the fate of heaven. When entering the ninth city, Cheng Yu had already been waiting here. And the portal is also open. At this time, he had a flash of light in his mind and said a few words to Cheng Yu. Immediately, as if hearing something incredible, Cheng Yu''s face suddenly changed. He said in secret, "it''s my maximum limit to help you open the portal at any time. I can''t do other things, especially this one." Wu Tiandao: "I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that if he does appear, I will try my best to save your life. Besides, don''t you wonder about his real identity?" Cheng Yu said: "curiosity is curiosity, but..." "No, but, as long as you follow my arrangement, it will be fine. Moreover, if you don''t show your position, you will probably follow the footsteps of Su Chengshan and others." Wu Tian finished and stepped into the portal. Cheng Yu''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together, and his face is cloudy and sunny. Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, his figure flashed and disappeared. Half an hour or so, no day again out of the state of God, but the face is very gloomy. The purpose of his trip to the divine realm is to determine one thing. This is to see if the memory of Jiang Moshan, Fang Hao and Miao Feng has been erased. Because when they were in the black moon mountains, they all met the identity of Gu Yi. As a result, when he said the name of Gu Yi to Jiang Moshan, they had no impression. This means that they are also obliterated part of their memory by God. But the key is that he read the memory of Jiang Moshan before he performed the special task. At that time, in his memory, there was also news about Gu Yi. That is to say, the memory of the three disappeared during his trip to the sea of stars. That''s the question. How can he escape from the ears and eyes of song Lao and Lu Lan into the divine realm and eliminate the memory of the three? How strong should he be? All of a sudden, the earth elephant in my arms made me shine. Wu Tian takes out a look, the complexion changes abruptly, a twinkle disappears without shadow. Beyond the Imperial City, there are endless mountains. In the East, in a mountain range hundreds of millions of miles away from the Imperial City, Cheng Yu stands on a huge stone on the top of a mountain. Beside him, there is a woman in colorful clothes. She is Su Ying. She sat on the ground with pale cheeks and cold eyes, full of grief and indignation. Cheng Yu said without expression: "don''t look at me like this. If you would tell me the identity of Gu Yi earlier, I would not have made such a bad strategy.""If my father hadn''t died, I might have told you, but now, even if you killed me, I wouldn''t say a word." Su Ying is very angry. Her delicate body is shaking, but she can''t move. She is obviously imprisoned by Cheng Yu. Cheng Yuyao said: "your father was killed by a mysterious man. If you want to hate him, you should also hate him. Otherwise, if you tell me the true identity of Gu Yi, I will help find out the real murderer of your father. What do you think?" Su Ying said angrily: "you dream, although my father was not killed by you, but it was because of you that he suffered such a disaster. You can''t escape from the relationship. Cheng Yu, others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid. After I go back, I will definitely report you hijacking me to my master." Cheng Yu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can find out the real identity of Gu Yi, maybe the master will not blame me, but will reward me." "You are a mean little man." Su Ying gnawed her teeth and hated her teeth itching, but she did not do anything in the face of a disaster. "Cheng Yu, let her go!" At this time, a cold voice came from the distance. Then, a big man in white came through the sky. When he stopped on the top of the mountain, there was no sky. "Gu Yi..." Su Ying just wanted to talk, Cheng Yu twisted her neck, lifted her up, looked at Wu Tian and said with a sneer: "you finally come. If you don''t want her to die, you can give me an honest account. Who are you?" "Cheng Yu, you''d better let go of your dog''s paws." "Dog''s paw? Ha ha... " Cheng Yu laughed angrily and said coldly, "it seems that you haven''t figured out the state yet. Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to show your real body, and the other is I''ll crush Su Ying''s throat and mutter, so that her spirit and form are destroyed." "You Don''t forget that we had an appointment before. " There is no sky and gloomy road. "Agreement? You are really naive. I think Cheng Yutang, the God of heaven, is the future master of the northern region. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? Besides, now that Su Ying is in charge, you are not qualified. My patience is limited. Do as I say With a slight effort, Cheng Yu''s big hand made a crack, which immediately came from Su Ying''s neck. Seeing this, Wu Tian suddenly changed color and said, "stop it!" "If you want me to stop, you should change back to your real face and tell me your identity!" Cheng Yu''s five fingers contracted, Su Ying''s face was pale, and even the corners of her mouth had shed blood. Blinking eyes, Wu Tian bit his teeth, reached out and said, "stop, I''ll tell you all, but you have to promise me that after telling you, you''ll let her go." Five fingers slightly loosened, Cheng Yu''s face bloomed with a brilliant smile and said: "it''s natural. No matter what, she is also my younger martial sister. How can I kill her unless I have to." She took a deep look at Su Ying. Wu Tian turned her eyes to Cheng Yu, took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you now, in fact, I am..." "Ah..." But just then, a scream broke out. In the eyes of Wu Tian''s shock, Cheng Yu''s body suddenly explodes, and his flesh and blood are flying and his bones are shooting at random! Even the divinity was smashed! Su Ying was the first to bear the brunt. She was covered with blood all over her body. She rolled down on the ground and looked at the blood mist floating in the void with astonishment. "Ah Then, she screamed. She was in a coma. "This This... " Wu Tian is astonished, and hijacking Su Ying is just a play made up by him and Cheng Yu. However, Cheng Yu He was so dead that he couldn''t even stop him. "No day, if you are smart again, you will die next time." All of a sudden, a voice of indifference was heard overhead, with a trace of anger. Wu Tian quickly looked up and saw a white figure standing in the sky, but it was very vague, like the condensation of mist, and he could not see his appearance at all. However, he can clearly sense that a cold eye is locked in his body. Obviously, the man has seen through his tricks. And, judging from the breath, this person is the one who has been helping him secretly. Steady God, Wu Tian hastily arched his hand and said, "younger generation has seen the elder." The mysterious man said without emotion: "you try every means to lead me out, what do you want to know?" "The younger generation wants to know a lot, but the younger generation knows that the elder won''t tell me, so I just want to ask a question, whether the memory of you Hanyun and Liu Lili has been erased." Wutian arch hand road. This is the purpose of his and Cheng Yu''s performance in this play, but he didn''t expect that the mysterious man''s strength would be so strong that Cheng Yu would be killed first if no one appeared. "It''s just because of this. You can rest assured that they won''t reveal a word." Mysterious humanity. "Not a word? What do you mean, master? Have you killed them? " Wu Tian''s face changed greatly."It''s not enough to kill your mouth. In short, no one knows your identity or your appearance, except for a few people in the whole heaven. Is there anything else? If not, I will start to punish you Mysterious humanity. "Why punish me?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, full of puzzled. The mystery man''s reason is that no day has wasted his time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Wu Tian said with a smile: "master, I just want to prove it. There is no need to punish it. Besides, I have to ask others for advice on cultivation." He began to speak well. Mysterious humanity: "do you encounter problems in your cultivation?" Wu Tian nods. Mysterious humanity: "tell me, maybe I can help you." No one is happy in the heart of heaven, and even busily tells us the current situation of mietian Zhan Qi. "I can''t think of such a simple problem. I''ll tell you that before cultivating into a God, the power of elements must be gradually transformed into the power of hypocrisy. The only thing the emperor has to do is to condense the power of elements to the most saturated level. The same is true for the extermination of heaven and the body. I''ll just talk about this, and you can understand the rest." The mysterious man said simply. Wu Tian is still in the clouds, and suddenly there is a golden border around. The mysterious man''s voice then sounded and said, "this is the seal of divine power I set. When you break through to the great emperor''s maturity, the boundary will automatically disintegrate. This is my punishment for you." "Big season?" No day Leng Leng Leng, startled way: "elder, you are not joking?" Mysterious humanity: "I don''t have time to joke with you. You don''t want to get out of the seal before the maturity period. In this way, I can be free for a period of time." Wu tiannu said: "master, you can''t put your happiness on others'' pain." You know, he is now in the realm of the puppet emperor. If he wants to break through to the great maturity period, he has to cross three small realms. If he dies here, he will not have to go for thousands of years? Thousand years, almost half of his life before, he couldn''t stand such a boring day. Even the millennium may not be able to do it. Mysterious humanity: "these years with you to run around, I am also tired, you understand my old man." No day angry, from the voice to distinguish, as if you are not old where to go. Besides, will a strong man like you be tired? But it doesn''t matter. After you leave, I''ll break the seal with blood. Wu Tian thinks like this, pretends to nod to accept, and then says: "you kill Cheng Yu, Lu Lan will know sooner or later, what should we do then?" Mysterious humanity: "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own arrangement." Wu Tian Dao: "what about Su Ying?" "I will send her back to the imperial city. As for the enmity between you, you can handle it yourself." The mysterious man said, tone is still so cold, can not hear a bit of emotion. Smell speech, Wu Tian almost a mouthful of angry blood, angry way: "master, what do you mean by this, it is clear that you killed his father, how can it become a grudge between me and her?" Mysterious humanity: "if you were not careless and left so much trouble, I would have a big fight? So in the final analysis, it''s all caused by you. Well, I won''t disturb your cultivation. " "By the way, let me tell you in advance. After about 1300 years, the God of thunder and the magic emperor, one of the three giants of the alliance, will come to the divine realm in person. If you don''t come out ahead of time and make arrangements, not only you but also your three brothers will suffer together." The mysterious man added, then rolled up Su Ying and disappeared. "What? The Thunder God and the devil emperor will come to the divine realm in person Wu Tian was shocked and yelled: "master, master..." But there was no response after several calls. He knew that the mysterious man must have left. "Damn it!" If there is no curse from heaven, you can''t uncover your anger. Immediately, he bit his finger, the golden blood overflows, and then presses on the golden border. But in the past, there was no reaction. Gradually, Wu Tian''s face became gloomy. I realized I was too stupid. If the mysterious man knows that he is the body of the war of destroying heaven, does he not know that his blood has the effect of breaking the seal? If you know, how can you give him a chance to slip away? But Wu Tian still didn''t give up. Because the mysterious man is not wrong, the arrival of Thor and the devil emperor is not a joke, we must think of a good plan in advance. However, as a result, he was not only more angry, but also deeply desperate. He tried every way he could think of. Like escaping from the ground, but the ground is as hard as iron. For example, he can''t smash the seal with his current strength, let alone smash it, even under a slight shock. Another example is to smash the space barrier and escape from the space tunnel, but not to mention the space barrier. Even the void in the seal is the same as shentie, and even the bird saint can''t do anything about it. "Why do you want to imprison me? Why... " Half an hour later, he looked up and roared, and finally he lay on the ground panting and sweating. "Hey, it''s better to practice mysteriously for nothing." Xiaowuhao in the star world heartless smile way."When is it, and you''re still making sarcastic remarks? Come on, find a way to get me out of this place. " Heaven is powerless. "I''m sorry, this time I really have no way out. If you want to save yourself and Han Tian, you have only one way, that is, to practice hard." Xiaowuhao helpless way, but how to listen, there is a taste of schadenfreude. "You can''t believe it." Wu Tian complains in a low voice and suddenly thinks that he can''t even get into the star world? Thinking of this, he got up in a hurry, and his mind moved. The next moment, he appeared on the top of the familiar sacred tree. "Hoo!" He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Fortunately, he could enter the astral realm, otherwise he would not be bored to death. Wu Tianmu light a bright, hurried to look at the small Wu Hao with a bad smile on his face and said, "can you try to slip out with the star world?" Xiao Wuhao didn''t speak. He just put up a finger and gently shook it. Then he ran to the medicine field to get busy. Once again, the heart without heaven sinks into the valley of ice. Standing on the top of Shenmu for a long time, he finally accepted the helpless fact with a long sigh. As for Cheng Yu''s death, he has no sense of guilt, because sooner or later, the little guy will go to his trouble and avenge peacock''s parents. What''s more, from the fact that Cheng Yu tried his best to find out his identity, he was definitely a man who would report his revenge. Although he reached an agreement verbally, who knows if something could be done secretly? So if you die, it''s all over. Although he accepted this fact, Wu Tian''s mind is full of the words that mysterious people said before they left. He couldn''t calm down and shut up. Think about it, rarely have time, accompany Sikong Yanran a few women to talk well, and precipitation of the heart. This is two years. He has not lived a life of three years. During the day, he went to the medicine field with the three girls and helped to take care of lingcui. Seeing lingcui grow up day by day, he felt the quiet atmosphere in the star world, and his heart gradually calmed down. At night, put wine songs, tea and watch the moon, and then go back to the room to rest when tired. He also went to see Leng Aoxue and Nie Yufeng. After hundreds of years of calm, Leng Aoxue has stepped out of the shadow of Ji Wuren''s forced marriage and has recovered her former look. As for where she is now, she is very puzzled, but she doesn''t ask. She practices quietly in the attic. Apart from Sikong Yanran, she never talks to others. When Nie Yufeng woke up, she learned that she was captured. She had been making trouble for some time. However, when she saw no one paying attention to her, she gradually stopped. Then she began to wonder, what is this place? Element energy, essence, spirit essence, are hundreds of times stronger than xinghaifeng. But the place where she was, and the attic of lengao Xue, was sealed by Bertha, and could not get what she wanted. Later no day to see her a person is really boring, let her and lengao Snow live together, each other can also have a talk partner, not so lonely. Nie Yufeng also asked about the whereabouts of Nie Yuzhan. Don''t say, it really caught him. Nie Yuzhan was in Xu Yi''s flaming cauldron, and Xu Yi, though not able to get accurate information from Su Ying, could have gone to heaven 99 percent. So don''t let one of them die now. And to Nie Yufeng, he can only vague answer, estimated that he is still alive. As for other people, such as the two legions, the fire unicorn and other wild animals, have never appeared from the beginning to the end, and have been practicing in seclusion. But the peacock egg is not born, let him quite puzzled. To this end, he also observed the peacock eggs for several days. Later, after the little guy explained, he just knew that xiaowuhao had integrated the peacock eye and peacock plume left by the peacock king, as well as the whole body blood essence of the peacock king, into the peacock egg, so that the little peacock could fuse before he was born. In this way, not only can the little peacock perfectly inherit everything left by its mother, but also let the little peacock have her mother''s peak fighting power when she was born. Only in this way, the peacock king only has a skeleton, and a piece of dim feathers, which are put in an idle mustard bag by the little guy and collected, and then handed over to the little peacock when he is born. There are still some trivial matters that will not be mentioned one by one. In a word, although the mortal life of these two years is very short, it makes the mind of heaven free completely calm down. It is also a sublimation of spirit and spirit without the restlessness of two years ago. On this day, Wu Tian bid farewell to the three girls, sat on the top of the sacred wood, and began to recall the words of the mysterious man. "Before spiritual cultivation, the power of elements must be transformed into the power of false gods, and the only thing the emperor had to do was to condense the power of elements to the most saturated level." He and Xiao Wuhao have discussed the meaning of this sentence many times. In the end, they summed up two points. In the first step, during the reign of the great emperor, the power of storing elements condensed the first ray of hypocrisy.The second step is the state of hypocrisy. When a large number of forces of hypocrisy are born, the spirit will be condensed, and the success will be the God. In fact, simply speaking, the great emperor period is actually a brewing stage. After accumulating the power of elements to a certain extent, and then slowly transforming it into the force of hypocrisy, when the first ray of pseudo God power was born, the state of hypocrisy was formally stepped into. The spirit of fighting against heaven is similar. After careful consideration, Wu Tian closes his eyes and enters the closed state. He has no choice, and he has no time to spend. For more than 1300 years, he said that the long term was very long, but the short term was also very short. If he had not been able to leave the seal by then, the consequences would be unimaginable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 However, only closed for three days, no day and helplessly open their eyes. There is no source of all evil. Although opening the earth''s veins can quickly absorb the energy of the star world, the birth rate of the sky destroying and fighting Qi is very slow. If it goes on at this speed, it will not be able to break through the maturity period in 1300 years. Moreover, he found that only when the spirit of destroying the sky and fighting increased, could the physical realm be improved. In other words, his current cultivation amount is twice that of spiritual cultivation. Spiritual cultivation focuses on accumulating the power of elements. And he not only has to refine the body, but also distracts to gather the fighting spirit. In this way, the speed of realm improvement will undoubtedly be much more difficult and slower than before. Of course, we can also step by step. For example, first refine the body, let it reach the peak, and then gather the fighting spirit. Or gather the battle spirit first, and then refine the body. But if so, the speed will become slower, so he intends to ask the root of all evil to help. At the same time, he uses the power of thunder to refine the body. Although the speed is not as fast as before, it is better than step by step. Hearing his call, the source of all evil soon appeared on the top of the sacred wood, accompanied by the death of the devil pupil of life and death. The source of all evils is evil spirit, and dead spirit is evil spirit. Although there are differences in words, if we trace back to the origin, they belong to the same clan. Therefore, when they meet, both of them have a feeling of regret for meeting each other, so they naturally become friends. Over the years, the source of all evil and the dead have been practicing in the second space. Because of the blood of the sea of blood, it has a good effect on them. As for the living beings, they absorb the breath of the water of life and grow up in the statue of God of cattle. It is worth mentioning that after years of accumulation, a drop of water of life has finally been born, and the second drop has also begun to brew. As soon as the two little guys arrived, the source of all evils immediately said, "xiaowuhao has told me to help you practice. But I''m afraid that it will be boring, so I called the dead spirit. With his participation, the speed of the birth of mietian Zhanqi will be faster than before. " "Thank you very much," Wu Tian said with a smile The source of all evil and the dead look at each other with a smile, both appear in the boundless Tibetan sea, turned into a small man, plate in the center. The next moment, a piece of evil gas and death gas rush out of their bodies, and then in combination with the elements, energy, essence, and spirit essence, wisps of war spirit are born quickly. Almost every breath can give birth to a wisp. "Boom At this time, accompanied by a roar, the chaotic zone of Tiancheng and the second space presents a channel that can be about 100 Zhang long, and the blood gas surges out like a blood wave. Moreover, as if there was an invisible pipeline, the blood gas did not spread around, but flowed directly to the sky on the top of the sacred wood. "That''s all that can help you, and the rest is up to you." Xiao Wuhao stood in front of the passage, looked at Wu Tian and said a word, then went into the medicine field to get busy. Wu Tian was deeply moved. Although Xiao Wuhao is very tough, it is undeniable that he is the most concerned about him. "We should not let down the little Wu Hao, the source of all evil, and the dead. We must break through the great maturity period 1300 years ago." There is a firm light in Wu Tianmu, then close your eyes and enter into the deep seclusion. No day closed, the outside dispute is still continuing. Su Chengshan''s death was a great blow to Su Ying. When she came back to the imperial city and woke up, she also announced her closure at the first time. Lu Baolan escorted him in person. Cheng Yu''s death did not cause much trouble. People only talked about it for a while, then slowly forgotten. As Master Cheng Yu''s master, Lu Lan seems to have no such disciple at all. She either handles affairs or teaches Su Ying to practice. Both Qin Ming and Yang Zongyu did their own things. The imperial city is the same as usual. Nothing big happened. But the state of God is different. The hundred consecutive winning competitions are in full swing, and all the talented people are full of strength to strive for the biggest victory. However, in God''s territory, there are so many talented people as dogs. How difficult is it to achieve 100 consecutive victories? Even if it''s ten wins in a row, it''s a luxury for most people. Even Ni Yiye and Huangfu Mingzhu couldn''t step into the ten winning hurdles. Later, they also figured it out. They simply went to the closed door first, waiting for their accomplishments to break through to a higher level, and then snatched a hundred consecutive victories. Of course, there are also a few lucky people, draw opponents are weaker than their own, lucky to achieve ten consecutive wins, but the good luck will always be used up. Therefore, the basic will win in 20, or 30 in a row. However, this is only the majority of people, there are still a small number of people, can easily break through the barrier of 30 consecutive wins.These people are the great emperors of the great age. Without Mo Xin and others, they are the strongest in the competition. However, as the reward of a hundred winning streak is too tempting, as long as two great emperors meet, they will beat the other party by any means and stop them from winning without violating the rules. But it''s just a matter of fact. Behind the scenes, a lot of people are designing to eliminate opponents. For example, if someone is too strong to succeed, others must be impatient, so they think of various ways to get rid of them, or make them unable to compete in a short period of time. Such as luring to the purgatory mountains, beating to death, and bleeding events happen every day. In a word, for the sake of Diyuan lingcao, everyone has been doing everything, so that in the past few hundred years, no one has been able to break through the 70 winning barrier. And in the third year of Wu Tian''s closure. On this day, song Lao''s voice suddenly rang out in God''s territory. "It''s been a thousand years since the beginning of the divine realm. Let''s go out and have a breath. By the way, you can buy some spirit extracts. But remember, there are only three days. If you don''t return within three days, you will lose the qualification to participate in jihad." As soon as this was said, everyone rushed to the portal. But there are others who have not gone out, such as Jiang Moshan, Ni YeYe, Huangfu Mingzhu and others, who are all closed. In these three days, Tianbao pavilion has made a lot of money. Even Yang Zongyu went to the Tianyu general pavilion to collect a large number of lingcui and exotic treasures. As a result, the rare treasures sold in three days were comparable to the total of the previous 30 years. This makes everyone in Tianbao pavilion very happy, especially LV Ming, who has never closed his mouth for three days and has been laughing all the time. And the major restaurants in the imperial city are full every day, and the daily income is basically the sum of the previous decades. It''s just that it doesn''t happen every day. Soon, three days later, everyone returned to the divine realm, and the imperial city gradually calmed down. God''s territory also quickly entered the normal, experienced experience, closed door. However, most of them rush to the arena at the first time. After three days of relaxation, everyone''s energy was unprecedented. However, the reality is cruel, and no one can break through the 70 consecutive wins. But eight hundred years later, it changed. At this time, it has been 1100 years since Tiantian closed down. On this day, a man was born and defeated the whole court. In only three days, he set a high record of 80 consecutive wins. This is just JiangMo mountain. After the change of the elements and energy in the cultivation room, he has been in a closed state. After a thousand and one hundred years of hard cultivation, he has finally broken through to the minor maturity of the great emperor. Moreover, in order not to attract other people''s attention, every breakthrough will go to the first God''s land to take a robbery. The cultivation of Xiaochengqi, together with his rebellious means, is more than enough to defeat the strong in dachengshi. Everyone was shocked and full of doubts. Jiang Moshan''s talent is really amazing, but we should know that he practiced in the No. 502 training room, but how could he improve his cultivation so fast? Naturally, they didn''t know that jiangmoshan''s current training room is more abundant in elemental energy than No. 1 training room. Even Lin Ruiqing, under this overwhelming advantage, has broken through to the initial stage of the great emperor after thousands of years of cultivation. Of course, it''s not that nobody can stop Jiang Moshan, but he hasn''t met him yet. The three regions are not short of evil spirits like him, and even those who are more gifted than him are abundant. Once they are met, it is bound to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Many people who are confident that they can defeat him are brewing in secret. There are also people who have begun to eradicate him. But Jiang Moshan didn''t give them a chance. When he broke through 80 consecutive victories, he went back to the training room, ignored things out of the window, and continued to close down to attack the Dacheng period. Because he''s just testing the water now, and when he''s in his prime, he''ll really start to win 100 games in a row. However, no one broke his record of water test. Until one hundred years later, with a long cry, a young man in black rushed out of the ancient city with a purple thunder pool under his feet. At the same time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and a series of terrifying and unparalleled force of natural calamity, like the curtain call of the Milky way, poured down! "What? Will little Thor survive Seeing this scene, an incredible idea came to mind, and then they talked about it. All the calamities in the world are caused by Raytheon. As his son, the little god of thunder should not be saved from the danger of passing through the robbery? Yes, this is Ni ye ye. Hearing these comments, Ni ye ye looks at the thunder robbery on the sky, and he is quite disdainful. It is not a disdain for the natural calamity, but for the argument."What a group of ignorant and stupid people." Ni ye ye shook his head, followed by the emergence of a deep dignified. Click!!! Nine natural calamities fell one after another. Although Ni YeYe succeeded in the end, he also fell to a bloody end. Fortunately, he did not worry about his life. After that, he ignored the eyes of the world and returned to the Training Room 502 to recuperate. Half a month later, he broke through the barrier and swept all the opponents. Within one day, he won a hundred consecutive victories. It''s also the first person to win a hundred games since the opening of the hundred games. As we all know, his cultivation has reached the great emperor''s completion period. After that, he continued to close down with Diyuan lingcao, just like a flash in the pan. One hundred years later, another person went out of the pass, and in the same day, he reached the top and won 100 consecutive victories. And she''s still a woman! Huangfu is her. Huangfu Mingzhu has the highest pseudo immortal body, and no one can match her in terms of qualification. In addition, the cultivation environment of No. 502 training room is far better than that of other training rooms. Therefore, she also broke through the great emperor''s maturity period and caught up with Ni''s career. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 As time flies, it has been 1300 years since we closed our doors to the present. In the divine realm, people who were originally in the great holy period have now broken through to the great emperor period. Most of the people who were originally in the period of emperor Dacheng had already entered the period of maturity, while a few had been suppressing their accomplishments in the period of Dacheng because they coveted the reward of hundred successive victories. However, except for Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl, no one won 100 consecutive victories. However, ten people have broken the record of Jiang Moshan, but they have not won 90 consecutive victories, ranging from 80 to 89. More than 20 people have won 70 games in a row. These people do not dare to take part in the war easily now, for fear that one will be defeated carelessly, and all previous efforts will fall into failure and be wasted. As for Wutian, few people remember it. But as long as people who remember him, such as Mo Xin, Jiang Moshan, Fang Hao, Miao Feng, Ni ye, Huangfu Mingzhu, and so on, they are all wondering why this guy has not come out of the first God state? Is he dead? If he didn''t die, what was his strength? But they did not know that the heaven was not in the first God state. Star world. More than a thousand years later, this little world unknown to outsiders is also changing. First of all, the field of medicine, tens of millions of lingcui, has basically transformed into imperial medicine, and more than 200 Shenyao have been born one after another! Secondly, the 18 forbidden stone sources have all evolved into imperial ore sources. Then there is the water of life. The second drop of water of life was born more than 300 years ago. In other words, xiaowuhao has two drops of water of life in his hands now. Finally, everyone''s accomplishments, except ye Yangxue and AI Qingyou, have entered the period of emperor. Water and phoenix dance is the most important thing. It is not only the blood of the ancestors, but also the inheritance of the ancestors. It has become one of the best in the star world. After more than a thousand years of hard cultivation, baikuang also entered the realm of hypocrisy. In front of others, he already had the capital to get her, but in front of Bertha, it was far from enough, because half of Bertha''s feet had stepped into the realm of gods. It''s not fast. From this point, we can also see the gap between the innate spirit and ordinary creatures. There have been changes in a few days. The peacock egg also arrived at the final stage, as soon as the opportunity arrived, it could break the shell. The strength of Tongtian Shenmu also restored to the realm of hypocrisy, which made people in the star world envy, including Bertha. But for more than a thousand years, there is a question in everyone''s mind. How about Wutian now? Because in the past 1000 years, wudian has not made a breakthrough. You should know that the time appointed with the mysterious man has come. If you don''t go out to prepare for the arrival of the God of thunder and the devil emperor, the three of Han and Tian will be doomed to disaster. After all, it is not a trivial matter to refine the three magic weapons into the second life carrier. However, seeing that he has been closed, we dare not ask, for fear of disturbing him. In a flash of time, another half a month has passed. On this day, a large number of people poured out again from the divine realm, and the imperial city became lively again. Because today is the second millennium of the beginning of the divine realm. On the same day, at noon, a mountain outside the imperial city suddenly covered with dark clouds and thunder. A terrible heavenly power rolled to all directions like a tsunami, and even the imperial city was shrouded. At this moment, all the people stopped their actions and stood on the street, looking at the sky and earth. "Boom!" "Click!" See that piece of sky, thunder and lightning, Tianwei shock world, amazing incomparable! In addition, there were twenty-four natural calamities in a row, which just stopped! "Who on earth is crossing the robbery? Such a big noise!" "There are twenty-four natural calamities It''s unbelievable "Did someone break through three small realms in a row?" "Let''s go and have a look. If you don''t die, maybe you''ll meet a robber." As a result, the figures galloped toward the mountains. "It''s the first time I''ve heard about three small realms at a time. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Somewhere in the crowd, Mo Xin, Ni YeYe, Huangfu Mingzhu, Jiang Moshan and Lin Ruiqing stood side by side, talking about Ni YeYe. Mo Xin shook his head and said, "there''s no need. When these people come back, they''ll know everything. We just have to wait for the news." Ni YeYe nodded and asked, "Jiang Moshan, it seems that it has been 200 years since you left the pass last time. How about it? How long will it take to break through the Dacheng period?" Jiang Moshan said with a smile, "300 years at the latest." Ni ye ye shriveled his mouth and said, "it''s really slow."Jiang Mo Shan was speechless. "Little Thor, don''t always judge others by your standards. It''s amazing that brother Moshan can do this." Lin Ruiqing complained about the injustice of Jiang Mo mountain. Mo Xin nodded: "indeed, if you don''t have the original thunder power of your father, you are not as good as Jiang Mo mountain." Huangfu Mingzhu also said: "if it comes to talent, you are not as good as Jiang Moshan." "Hello, Hello, what do you mean? I''m just talking about it. I need a group to attack me?" Ni Ye Ye is extremely aggrieved. Mo Xin said with a smile: "no one is besieging you. We''re just talking about the matter. Let''s go. Let''s go to the purple moon tower first and then go to Tianbao pavilion to see if we can meet any favorite baby." "Haha, that''s a good idea. In recent years, apart from being closed or closed, I didn''t come out of the divine realm last time. The birds have faded out. Jiang Moshan, you must have a good drink with me today." Ni ye ye ye Dao. Mo Jiang smiles. Huangfu pearl said strangely: "little bastard, I remember you hated cultivation most before, but why did you work so hard this time?" "I don''t want to practice either, but before I came to the northern regions last time, my father gave a death order. If I haven''t broken through the great circle before the holy war starts, he won''t let me go." Ni ye ye said with a bitter face. "That''s how you want to go to the holy battlefield?" Mo Xin frowned. "Of course, the nine warring clans in the holy world are said to be supernatural. I''d like to meet them for a long time. I''d like to see what qualifications they have, so they are called the anti heaven war clan." Ni Yiye smiles coldly. Mo Xin turned to look at Huangfu pearl and asked, "Pearl, why did you go to the holy battlefield?" Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile, "I want to train myself." Mo Xin said, "can''t you temper yourself in heaven?" Huangfu Mingzhu said: "different, with our identity, unless we go to the central sea area, no matter where we go, there will be no sense of crisis of life and death. However, the central sea area is not a place where we can go. In the jihadist arena, the elites of the holy world are as strong as ours. Even if they are strong, they will not be much stronger. They will not die immediately, and there will be crises all the time. In this way, we can more effectively stimulate our own potential. " Ni YeYe said: "yes, although I don''t want to admit it, I always have a kind of dependence on my father. If I don''t leave the heaven, this dependence will never disappear. I believe sister Mingzhu has the same feeling." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and sighed: "I usually say that I don''t want to rely on my parents no matter what. But when I encounter a crisis, I think of them first. This has become a habit. Even several times, I was able to get out of danger because I reported my identity and the other party was afraid of my parents'' strength. In retrospect, even I look down on myself. Moreover, if it continues, even if I am a pseudo immortal, I am afraid that I will not be able to do anything in the future. Therefore, in any case, I have to enter the holy battlefield, because even the emperor of heaven can not enter the holy battlefield, nor can I explore it with divinity. It is tantamount to cutting off all the retreating ways. Only in this way can we really break down the boat and fight to the death. " After hearing this, Jiang Mo Shan felt all kinds of things, shook his head and said, "I always thought that only those who have no backstage and no support can have troubles. I didn''t expect that your troubles are no less than mine." Huangfu Mingzhu said with a light smile: "born in a good family and strong parents, it is really better than others. But if you don''t work hard, you will only become a worthless dandy. I didn''t joke with you. Such people can be seen everywhere in the heaven. Ni Ye Ye was one of them before." "You can tell me why you want to dig me up? Besides, who has never been young, as the saying goes, it is not normal to be young and frivolous. " Ni Ye Ye was dissatisfied. Jiang Moshan shook his head and laughed, "I don''t care what you think, but I go to the holy battlefield with only one purpose, that is to become stronger." "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go!" Ni Ye Ye is impatient to urge. Several people looked at each other with a smile and strode toward the purple moon building. On the road, but not like a silent choice. Finally, her eyes flashed through a firm awn, secretly abdominal Fei: "Yi elder sister, please forgive me can''t do as you say, I must go to the holy battlefield." When she made the decision, she relaxed and a charming smile appeared on her cheek. Half an hour later, several people came to the purple moon building, just wanted to go in, but a group of people poured out of the restaurant. And it''s going in the same direction. "Well, it''s Miao Feng." Jiang Mo Shan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Among the crowd, there was a man in black. He was very short and very thin. It was not too much to say that he was skinny. However, his eyes are as sharp as Eagle''s eyes! Jiang Moshan grabs Miao Feng''s arm. Miao Feng instinctively shakes out a momentum, but he finds that he doesn''t shake open and grasp his big hand.Looking back, Miao Feng immediately picked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Mo Shan, what do you want to do?" Jiang Moshan let go of his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything. As for my brother''s hatred, wait until the holy battlefield. I''m just curious. Where are you going? What''s going on? " Miao Feng took a good breath, nodded politely to Ni YeYe and said, "I heard that someone was making trouble outside the city, and he was still from the divine realm. So I was curious and wanted to go and see. How about you? How about you "The people in God''s land make trouble?" Ni ye ye looks at each other with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. I''d like to see them. As a result, several people galloped out of the city with Miao Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 There was a plain outside the city. The place was full of people and the voices were boiling. In the central government, there are seven young men and women, divided into two groups. Among them, a big man with scar in white stood alone and looked at the other six people in the opposite direction. These six men were four men and two women. Their temperament was quite extraordinary and their momentum was very strong. They stood side by side, obviously in a group. Scar big man glanced at six people and frowned: "are you sure you want to do this?" "Isn''t that clear? 1300 years ago, there were four guardians who helped you. We didn''t dare to kill you. Since then, you have been in the first God state, and we haven''t found a chance. Now we are not easy to meet. How can you return to the divine realm alive? " Among the six, a man in purple sneered. "I wonder why you want to kill me," he said curiously "Because you are very famous, but with your strength, you do not deserve to have, so we should take you as a stepping stone." The man in purple disdains the way. "If you want to step on my bones and achieve your fame, you have to say that you have a very good abacus, but are you sure that you really have this strength?" The big man''s eyes twinkled with cold light. The man in purple shook his head and said, "it''s really funny that you still support me till now." A young man in black next to him disdained to say: "we have inquired very clearly that you are just a waste who relies on others to act as a bully. Your own strength can''t be on the table at all. If you dare to fight openly with me, I can kill you with one finger!" The other five faces were full of ridicule and scorn. All the people around him shook his head, obviously not optimistic about the big man with scar. Anyone who knows the truth knows that any one of the six will be stronger than a big man with scar. Although the unknowns don''t know the truth, from this situation, the scar man is obviously not as good as the other six, and the chance of winning is almost zero. Looking around, when you see people''s expression, scar big man just light smile, did not care at all. Then, looking at the young man in black, he still said with a light smile: "will you inspire me? Well, the accounts of 1300 years ago will be settled together today! " In the eyes of the big man with scar, there is a great opportunity to kill! Body shape a vertical, big hand suddenly out, shape like eagle claw, toward the black man''s head to grab! "Waste is waste. You can''t stir up any storm if you start first." The young man in black smiles coldly, and his figure disappears mysteriously. The next moment, accompanied by a sonorous sound, actually appeared behind the scar man, the hand also had a gold big sword. "Now there are no four guardians present, you must die!" When the young man in Black opened his mouth, the sword in his hand stabbed the big man''s waist mercilessly! "You must die? Well, if there were no four guardians, you would have been killed 1300 years ago! " The scarred man snorted from his nose. Before turning around, he reached out with his backhand. He grabbed the blade of the sword and stopped in the space. No matter how hard the young man in black tried, he couldn''t enter another half inch! At this moment, the face of the young man in black changed. Deep disbelief sprang up in the eyes of the other five. Glancing at the five people, the scar man disdained: "I just didn''t want to talk nonsense with you. I didn''t expect you to kick your nose and face. I really thought I was afraid of you?" At the end of the speech, he grasped it with a big hand. With a clang sound, the golden sword was crushed by life. Such a terrible power shocked the audience! There is no disdain or ridicule in everyone''s eyes. There is only surprise and horror! It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. How strong is it to know that the big sword of the young man in black is crushed by him? The young man in black, as the party concerned, was even more confused. Isn''t he weak according to rumors? Do you rely on others to be able to show off? But now he shows the strength, how can be so terrible? Scar big man turned to look at him, sneered: "it seems that you have begun to regret now, regret to provoke me, but I will not give you the opportunity to regret." "No, let''s go!" Another five people smell speech, facial expression suddenly changes, one after another strong attack! The young man in black also recalled himself at the moment, without any consideration, and retreated abruptly. However, before he raised his feet, an unparalleled pain came out from his abdomen. He lowered his head and immediately saw a big hand on his abdomen. His fingers were like a sword. Blood flowed on it! "Ah..." At the next moment, he screamed bitterly, his face pale and twisted, his eyes full of despair. "Damn you!"At this time, the other five people have been killed, see the companion''s air sea is destroyed, all eyes are red, angry! Scar big man took back his arm, did not look back, and did not go to see the five people. His body was shocked, and a powerful force rushed out of his body, just like a great beast, roared at the five people! In a flash, the five men''s attack disintegrated, and accompanied by a cry of pain, they flew out one after another, and finally hit the hard and cold wall! Poof!!! Five people were hit violently, blood spurted out of their mouths, and most of their bones were broken! However, the wall was not damaged at all, which shows that the stone used to cast the wall was tempered by divine power. Just at this time, Ni ye ye and others walked out of the city. However, when they saw the five people paralyzed under the city wall and the scarred man who was walking towards them step by step, they were all stunned at the gate of the city, and their eyes were full of shock! Scar big man went to the wall, looked down at the five people, and said: "anger me, you have to pay the price, and this price is your life." "Don''t kill me..." "It''s us who look down on others, we have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. Please Please forgive us this time... " "As long as you spare our lives, we are willing to be cattle and horses for you..." The five people did not dare to be arrogant any more and lost their temper. They raised all their remaining strength, got up, knelt on the ground, kowtowed for mercy, and banged, but only a few kowtows. Their forehead was full of flesh and blood. "Don''t take you too seriously. In other people''s eyes, you are all worthless, but in my eyes, there is no value to use." Scar big man cold mouth, fingers out, a terrible force brewing in the fingertips. "Sir, don''t go too far in everything. You have to forgive others and leave yourself a way back." At this time, a light laugh sounded, and then a man in white walked out of the crowd. This man is the strongest one in the eastern regions - Yi Huang! Scar big man looks back, disappointedly way: "you still can''t help but want to do something for them." Yi Huang said with a smile: "there are people from the eastern regions among them. As their companions, I can''t stand idly by." The scarred man looked at the other two people in the crowd and said, "Wu Wang, Beicai clothes, what about you?" "You can kill them." "But we''ll kill you later and bury them." Wu Wang and Wu Wang said one after another, but they did not move. They held their chest in both hands and sipped a trace of smile at the corners of their mouths. They were relaxed and leisurely. Because in their eyes, as long as they speak, this person will not dare to continue to make another attempt. But the words did not fall, a strong finger force from the scar of the big man''s fingertips, five people were killed on the spot, no bones exist! Moreover, after killing five people, he soared into the air a little more. The young man in black, who had been abandoned in the air sea, also died with a scream. Then he turned to look at the three Yi Huang, eyes full of banter. This move immediately caused a great disturbance. This is the naked provocation of the three Yi Huang! The smile on Yi Huang''s face has disappeared, replaced by gloomy and cold. Wu Wang and Bei Caiyi also put down their arms and walked out slowly from the crowd, and their eyes were also steaming out thick murders. The atmosphere of the scene was so thick that the people around him could not help but step back and drive away, for fear of hurting themselves. "This guy still stinks." Ni Yiye has a shriveled mouth. It seems that he doesn''t want to see a big man with scars. "He''s not stinking, he''s declaring war on Yi Huang''s three men." Mo Xin Road, beautiful eyes shining. "You''re not kidding. Even I''m not necessarily the opponent of Yi Huang''s three people. Just rely on him?" Ni Yiye frowns. Mo Xin said meaningfully: "others I dare not say, but for him, I am very clear, he never does anything that is not sure." "Is it? I''ll have a good look at it Ni Ye sneers, apparently not believing Mo Xin''s words. "Boom However, at this time, a huge sound sounded on the other side of the imperial city. But the source is not the Imperial City, not even in the northern Empire, but from a very far away place. "What happened?" At this moment, all the people on the scene, including the people in the city, were extremely suspicious and looked in the direction of the loud noise. Because the sound is too loud, just like a riot, the aftersound is long and can not be subsided. Even at the foot of the earth, at the same time, a sudden shock! "Die!" All of a sudden, a cold voice rang out. A man in black appeared on the top of the scar man''s head. He held the emperor''s soldiers and killed them mercilessly!The sudden change surprised everyone. But just when the emperor''s soldiers were only three inches away from the scarred man''s head, the big man stepped out one step, and the emperor''s soldiers wiped off his back and cut off a wisp of long hair. Seeing that the attack did not succeed, the man in black ran away and fled into the imperial city. The big man with scar narrowly escaped. He immediately looked up and saw that a murderous spirit rushed out of his body. He said coldly, "the Soviet army, you want to die, I will help you!" Then, in the sight of everyone''s shock, he actually ignored the provisions of the Imperial City, trampled on the earth, carrying a terrible momentum, and killed the imperial city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Seeing the scar coming, the Soviet Army''s face changed slightly. But when he thought of the regulations of the Imperial City, he was so calm that he stood on the street and sneered: "if you are not afraid of death, just kill me." People on the street automatically backed to both sides, revealing an open area. The big man with scar fell across from the Soviet army, his eyes clouded. With his current strength, it is not enough to ignore the provisions of the Imperial City, but the sneak attack of the Soviet army has completely ignited his anger in his heart. In the end, he took a step forward with his fist as hard as iron and blasted at the head of the Soviet army! "What? How dare he Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Even Ni ye ye and others, Yi Huang''s three people are the same. The Soviet army was even scared to fly. "Stop it!" But just then, a cold drink rang out. Then, a man and a woman appear out of thin air. They are Lu Lan and Qin Ming. With a wave of Lu Lan''s hand, an invisible pressure swings open, and the scar man can''t help but retreat away. "I''ve met Lu Lan, the God of Qin Ming." People around him worshipped. Seeing the two gods coming in person, the Soviet army also gave a sigh of relief. However, just as he was about to turn around to visit Lu Lan, a cold light suddenly hit him! He instinctively turned his head and looked, and his face suddenly changed. However, he saw the scarred man who ignored LV Lan''s pressure and killed again with his sword in his hand. His eyes burst out with astonishing killing opportunities! This scene was not only unexpected to the Soviet army, but also unexpected to Lian Ni ye ye and Yi Huang. Even Lu Lan and Qin Ming didn''t expect that this man would dare to be so bold and despise the king''s law! With a slight eyebrow, Qin Ming disappeared without any sign, and appeared behind the Soviet army without any sign. His arm stretched out. With a clang sound, the middle finger and index finger clamped the blade of the sword, which easily blocked the killing of the scarred man! Qin Ming looked at the big man coldly and said in a deep voice, "if you dare to make a fool of yourself again, I will kill you now." The scarred man''s eyes were gloomy. He glanced back and forth at Qin Ming and Lu Lan. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the Soviet army and said, "this account, we will settle down after entering the holy battlefield. We hope there will be someone to protect you." I heard that the Soviet army had just calmed down their hearts, but they were uneasy again. Qin Ming said in a deep voice: "Li buluan, I have to warn you that jihad is not a kid''s play. As long as you enter the holy battlefield, you must put down your personal gratitude and resentment, because you have only one enemy, that is, the elites of the holy world." Yes, the scarred man is no heaven! "Are you kidding me? Ask the people here, who will let go of the grudges? But don''t worry, at least I''ll let go of the grudges for a while Wu Tian said that, he did not want to say goodbye, but he left directly, but in his eyes, there was a sense of death! "Where are you going?" Qin Ming cheered, his brows clenched and his hands clenched. Obviously, he was not happy with the attitude of Wu Tian. "It''s none of your business." The way without heaven and without returning soon disappeared in everyone''s sight. "Bastard, if it wasn''t for concern, I would have broken you to pieces!" Qin Ming was so angry that he was so rude to him in public. This is to beat him in the face and make him lose face. But before he calms down, Ni YeYe doesn''t even call out and chases after Wu Tian. "It''s not cultured!" Qin Ming secretly scolded and said, "everyone in the divine realm will obey orders. Before the sun rises tomorrow, they must rush back to the divine realm. If anyone dares to stay outside, they will be disqualified!" "Isn''t there three days? Why are you going back tomorrow? " They were stunned and puzzled. But Qin Ming did not make any explanation, the figure twinkled, then disappeared. But Lu Lan did not leave, explaining: "for some reasons, you can''t stay outside more." "My Lord, what is the reason?" Some people don''t understand. "When the time is up, you will know." Lu Lan vaguely left a word, also turned to leave. "Strange thing, the first thousand years do not have three days, why only one day this time?" "The point is, nothing can be done in a day." "What else can we do? It''s better to go to Tianbao Pavilion and shoot as many babies as possible As a result, every place, as long as the people from God''s realm, rushed to Tianbao Pavilion one after another. People who wanted to go to restaurants to have fun had to give up these ideas. ¡­¡­ And no day. The place he is going to now is not Tianbao Pavilion, but God realm.But before long, Ni ye ye caught up and asked, "you son of a bitch, have you broken through to the great emperor in the territory of the first God?" "No Wu Tian shakes his head. "Do you dare to declare war on the three Yi Huang? You should know that they have already broken through the great circle now. If there is a fight, you have to finish it immediately? " Ni YeYe frowns and looks at him like a silly hat. There is no answer. Ni ye ye also said, "what state have you reached now?" Wu Tian is still silent. Ni ye ye, angry and helpless, said, "OK, I don''t ask, but can you tell me how you did it with Li Yi''s six men?" It''s true that the six people who were killed outside by Tiantian before were actually Li Yi and others who surrounded him in the fighting field 1300 years ago. Wu Tian stops, turns to look at Ni ye ye, frowns and says, "I say are you bored? Don''t you see I''m not in the mood to pay attention to you now? " "Oh, don''t be like this. It''s just a Soviet army. As for being so angry? I''ll kill them when I have a chance. " Ni ye ye said with a smile. In fact, it was not because the Soviet army was trying to hide from the Thunder God and the magic emperor. After taking a deep breath, he continued to walk towards the magic tower and said, "there was a robbery outside the city before, so I went to have a look at it curiously. When I came back, I was hit by several people by Li Yi. You can see what happened behind." Ni Yidu: who did you see Wu Tian shakes his head. In fact, he was not the one who robbed him. Although his current practice is twice as much as spiritual cultivation, thanks to the power of thunder given by Ni ye ye, together with the source of all evil and the help of the dead spirit, he has been accumulating thick and thin hair for 1300 years, and finally, when he is out of the pass, he breaks through the completion period as he wishes. And the first time to leave the scene, just did not expect, just arrived at the gate, and Li Yi and other people collided. In the past, there were four guardians in the divine realm, and he could not start. But outside the Imperial City, he had no worries, so he simply slaughtered the six people to avoid future trouble. On hearing this, Ni ye ye did not have any doubt. He shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that people who can continuously attack three small realms at one time are very rare in the world. It''s a pity that they miss each other like this. By the way, where are you going now? " "The way to heaven is boundless." Ni ye ye said: "just come out and go back why, don''t you accompany me to have a drink or go to Tianbao pavilion?" "It''s necessary to go to Tianbao pavilion with my knowledge? As for drinking, I''m not in the mood. Besides, would you mind not following me Wu Tian stops and looks at him helplessly. There is also a trace of anger in his eyes. Ni Ye was stunned and immediately said, "I''m afraid of you. See you later." With that, he would not turn back into the crowd, disappeared. Wu Tian shakes his head, hesitates, takes out the earth elephant order, sends a message to Su Ying, and then continues to drive toward the divine realm. When he arrived at the magic tower, Su Ying came to reply, and only four words, everything was OK. Wu Tian dark sighs, opens the tower door and goes in. Obviously, before sending the news, Su Ying was also hesitant to respond to him. The reason for her hesitation, if not guessed wrong, should be the death of Su Chengshan. Although Su Chengshan was not killed by him himself, it is undeniable that he did kill him. However, he is not a saint, and there will be more or less guilt. However, if he is allowed to pay his life, it is absolutely impossible. Entering the realm of God, Wu Tian immediately saw the four guardians, such as song Lao, gathered in a certain place in the sky and whispered with each other. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Similarly, the four guardians noticed him for the first time. However, they only glanced at it in a hurry, and then went back to murmur. However, in that instant, Wu Tian caught a touch of anxiety and uneasiness in the four people''s eyebrows. I can''t help but look at the four people, then with a trace of doubt, enter the ancient city, casually find a training room, and walk in. "Boom After closing the stone gate, he hit the stone wall with all his strength, but there was no response. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, is another blow to go, but wait for a moment, still no response. "Is it at the critical moment of closing up again? It''s just a little too clever. " Wu Tian secretly has a stomach Fei, and then he goes to the God ladder. When he stepped on the first step of the God ladder, a strong pressure suddenly shrouded him, but he could not be bound. He looked up and looked at the old four of the Song Dynasty. He shook his fist, and with the sound of boom, he slammed on the heaven God ladder. The old four of Song Dynasty looked down and saw Wu Tian standing on the steps, frowning and silent. They thought that he had just encountered any problems in his practice and did not care. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for the emperor''s response. Wu Tian''s eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper.What happened to the three? With full of uneasiness, Wu Tian enters Tianlei pool again. But in the depth of three Zhangs, he saw a dark figure sitting in the depth of Tianlei pool. "Who would be closed here?" No day mumbles, keep going. The deeper the depth is, the greater the power of thunder and lightning will be. When it goes deep into a hundred feet, its power will be enough to compare with the puppet imperial robbery. The figure in black was about 300 Zhang away from him. From this, he began to wonder who this man was? How dare you shut up in such a place. Entering 200 Zhang, the power of thunder and lightning is equivalent to the emperor''s robbery. At this point, Wutian has to run the Tianlei body refining technique to refine the lightning power around, so as not to break the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 No day goes on. And when it reaches 300 Zhang, its power can be compared with that of Xiaocheng emperor. At this time, he did not dare to continue with the physical training of Tianlei. Although the power of thunder and lightning is not enough to make him seriously injured, he can still do it. Someone else was there, and he didn''t dare to expose the golden blood. But he was curious about who was sitting in the lightning. Moreover, he has to go to the center of Tianlei pool to find a bead. This bead is called Tianlei bead, which is the core of Tianlei pool. In other words, it is because the Tianlei bead releases a large amount of thunder and lightning power to form this sky thunder pool. Therefore, only by shaking the sky thunder bead can Han Tian sense it. In meditation, there is no heaven in mind. The mind moves, and the second field opens. In the second area, luoneng not only has a strong defense, but also has a strong attack power. The thunder and lightning will reduce the damage immediately. Then he took a step and continued to walk inside. "It''s him." Gradually, he finally saw the true face of the black figure, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. The man was sitting four hundred feet in the air. His body was huge and his upper body was bare. His skin was bronze. His muscles were like a dragon. He rose and fell with his breath, full of explosive power. At the same time, the man in black is also looking at Wutian. Although Wutian is wrapped in Shura armor at the moment, his face is covered, but his natural breath is familiar to him. After thinking about it carefully, he showed a sudden realization and frowned: "Li Bu Luan, how can you come here?" Wu Tian stopped in front of the man in black and said, "don''t forget that I''m also a pure body builder." "Of course I know you are pure body cultivation, but the power of thunder and lightning here is equivalent to the imperial robbery of Dacheng emperor. How can you break in undamaged? Is it because of your armor? " The man in Black said, the eyes are full of doubt, but there is a trace of greed hidden in the depths. Wu Tian slightly sensed that the power of thunder and lightning here is not much different from that of Dacheng emperor. Then he looked up deeper, his brows clenched together. "Hoo!" A little later, he breathed a breath, then glanced at the man in black, left the sky thunder pool without saying a word, and put the second field away. It''s only four hundred feet. It''s so powerful. If you keep going deep, I''m afraid even the Shura armor can''t bear it. Besides, the armor only has 30 interest, so he retreats rationally. Standing outside the sky thunder pool, he thought for a long time. He had to make two conclusions: either all three people were in a closed situation, or something happened to them. But he firmly believes that is the first reason. Because the seal where the three men are located is laid by the three soldiers'' souls. At the beginning, they even threatened that even Lu Lan and others could not break it. So the chance of an accident is very small. The only way now is to go to area 9 to find them. But it''s so far away from region 9 that even if he blinks, it will take months. If he doesn''t want to make use of the time and space the day after tomorrow, he still wants to make use of it. The space-time gate can transmit 100 million miles at a time, which can shorten most of the time. Then he took a deep look at the depth of the sky thunder pool and turned to walk toward the No. 502 training room. Those who practice in the minefield are the stone states of the alliance. He was very impressed with this man. Because ye Tian was seriously injured at the beginning, he also had a share. Before, he didn''t put Shizhou in his heart, but when I saw him before, I couldn''t help but look at him with a new look. He remembered that this man''s initial cultivation was similar to that of the Soviet army, as if in the great sage and great perfection. But two thousand years later, his physical state has reached the great emperor''s great maturity. And the strength of the Soviet army was still in its infancy. In other words, the qualification of Shizhou was even more terrible than that of the Soviet army. Of course, it has to do with hard work. Shizhou is usually very low-key. As far as he knows, it seems that he only appeared when baikuang was in a state of God. The rest of the time, it is estimated that he was refining his body with the power of thunder and lightning in the Tianlei pool. Moreover, as a physical training, he is very aware of the taste of being quenched by lightning for many years. People without great perseverance can''t bear it. If we don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will certainly be a big problem in the future. After entering the Practice Room 502, Wu Tian calculated it silently. The next day. The sky just turned white, and everyone returned to the divine realm one after another, but they were all listless and depressed. You should know that there are only three days to relax in a thousand years. As a result, it has been shortened to one day. Naturally, everyone is very uncomfortable.After Jiang Moshan and others came back, they didn''t complain much. They chatted with Wu Tian for a while. Mo Xin went back to No.1 training room, and Huangfu Mingzhu and Lin Ruiqing continued to practice. "Brother Li, why don''t we go to the arena and have a look?" Jiang Moshan sent out the invitation. "No problem." Wu Tian meditated a little, accompanied by Jiang Mo Shan, appeared in the registration hall on the edge of the fighting field. Ni ye ye naturally would not let go of any chance to understand Wu Tian, and he had the cheek to follow him. At this time, the sun has risen, the sun spread down, some dazzling, but very warm, giving a warm feeling. At the edge of the registration hall and the fighting field, tens of thousands of people have gathered to chat and talk. The content is nothing more than, how many consecutive wins do you have? Are there any winning skills? Who are the next opponents? But as soon as Wutian three people appeared here, the focus of discussion immediately shifted to them. Naturally, Ni ye ye won 100 consecutive victories in one day and created a legend. However, he is the most reassuring one among the three, because he has won 100 consecutive victories and is unable to continue to participate in the war and poses no threat to everyone. But JiangMo mountain is different from Wutian. The first person to create a legend, Jiang Moshan is their number one enemy. Wu Tian makes a big disturbance to the imperial city and kills six people of Li Yi with a wave of his hand. Such strength also makes them fear unceasingly. Even some of the senior grand emperors are praying in secret. They must not sign up, and if they sign up, they will not meet. Of course, relatively speaking, facing the sky is less pressure than facing Jiang Moshan. Because of these people, there are also many people with full confidence, can easily kill Li Yi and others. For Wu Tian, what they really admire is his courage. Inside the registration hall, Ni ye murmured: "Jiang Moshan, according to my observation, since we came to the present, there have been more than 100 great emperors who have signed up for the great success period. There is a great chance of meeting them. You haven''t broken through the Dacheng period now. I think it''s better not to participate in the war." "But I want to try." JiangMo mountain road. "I think Ni Ye has a point. It''s hard to win 80 games in a row. If you lose one game carelessly, it''s not worthwhile." We chatted in the training room before. We all knew about the situation of Jiang Moshan over the years. So when we saw that Jiang Moshan was ready to move, we expressed our views. "Well, I''ll make up for the next 20 games when the breakthrough is in its prime." After careful weighing, Jiang Moshan followed their advice. After all, if he lost, his previous efforts would be in vain. And as long as the breakthrough to big maturity, he has enough confidence to press the whole court, which can be heard from his understatement tone. "No matter how good a talent you have, it''s just a brave man. It won''t make a big difference. And Zhiyong shuangquancai is a real talent. You are worthy of praise. I believe that when my father sees you, he will look at you with a new look. " Ni ye said with a smile that he was obviously very satisfied with Jiang Moshan. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "asshole Li, do you want to sign up? You know, Diyuan lingcao is a rare treasure, and I went to ask Mr. Song, and there are only five left "Yes, brother Li, your strength is unfathomable. You might as well try it. If you are lucky, you can really win 100 consecutive victories." Jiang Moshan also encouraged. The purpose of the two men is clear at a glance, but to take the opportunity to see through his strength. However, if we simply let them do what they want, then he is not without heaven. "Well, I''ll try." Wu Tian nods and goes to a counter in the deepest part of the hall. The four guardians all sat behind the counter. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, the old song sitting behind the counter said with a smile: "how, you also began to heart?" "No day light smile way:" the yuan spirit grass who does not heart. " The guardian of the eastern region said faintly: "Diyuan lingcao is really eye-catching, but it depends on whether you have this ability." Wu Tian is not humble or arrogant and says: "I am also thinking, I have this ability in the end, it is better to let us wait and see." "Hum!" The guardians of the eastern regions snorted coldly and stopped speaking. Song Lao cast an appreciative look at Wu Tian, took out a token from the space bracelet, put it in front of Wu Tian, and said with a smile, "I knew you would come one day, so I have prepared it for you." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." Then he took the token and looked at it carefully. The token could be as big as a baby''s palm. The whole body was as white as jade. The surface was very smooth, and a few small characters were engraved on the front. "Li Bu Luan, number one." Seeing this number, Wu Tian is a bit stunned. It can be said that he is the whole divine realm. How can he have the number one?Was it not that song had guessed it earlier, but that he had been counted in from the very beginning? At this time, old song said, "do you remember the three peerless demons I told you at the beginning?" "Yes." Wu Tian secretly replied that when he was on a special mission, song Lao mentioned to him that there was a demon in each of the three regions, and in a short period of more than 500 years, he had broken through seven small realms. In fact, the reason why I want to do this training is to let you compete with these three people "What? It''s because of me that you went to Tianyu to find the emperor and the devil, and let all the people from the three regions come to the northern region? " Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. "That''s right." Song Laoying Dao, but there is a trace of regret in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 "Song Lao, what makes you feel sorry?" "It''s not the three demons." According to song Lao revealed, no genius knows that the three evil spirits did not come to the northern regions, and they were still practicing in their respective gods. "What is their strength?" Wu Tian asked Song Laodao: "I don''t know exactly. When I ask this question, the three old things are vague." Wu Tian said with a smile, "old song seems very disappointed." Old song said: "you are not nonsense. I haven''t produced any extraordinary talents in the northern region before. This time I finally got you. I didn''t expect how deep they were hiding. Li was not disordered. You must surprise the three old people and give me a long face." Wu Tian was slightly stunned. Yu Guang glanced at the other three guardians. With a confident smile on his face, he said, "although I don''t like to strive for fame and wealth, today''s younger generation will certainly not let you down." At the end of the conversation, he turned and walked towards the arena. Jiang Moshan and Ni Yiye followed closely. As long as Jiang Moshan didn''t sign up for the competition, there would be no big problem. Walking to the edge of the fighting field, Wu Tian looks at the token in his hand, but he still doesn''t know what the meaning of this is. Finally, under the explanation of Ni ye ye, I learned that the token is the key to determine the opponent. On the front of the token is his name and number, but the reverse side of the token is as smooth as a mirror, without half of the words. However, there are hidden secrets in it. As long as the owner of the token puts a wisp of divinity in it, it will flash through a number. These numbers are of course others'', and when the final number appears, the owner of the number is his own opponent. In addition, their own number will also appear in the opponent''s token. With full of curiosity, Wutian sinks a wisp of divinity into the token. On the reverse, a number immediately appears, number ten. However, the number immediately changed, like lightning, every breath there are hundreds of numbers flash by. In fact, this is random sampling. Finally, the number was fixed at 12923. In other words, the owner of the 12923 is his opponent this time. But who would it be? Wu Tian looks around, and soon he finds an old acquaintance in the crowd. He takes out his token from his arms. When he sees the number above, he can''t help but exclaim: "what? It''s number one! " "It''s you." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, sipping a trace of fun smile. "I remember that number one never appeared." "Who is this man? Are you here now? " "The little Thunder God is the No.2 token, and the Huangfu pearl is the No.3 token. If this person can have the No.1 token, it is more terrible than these two people. The Soviet army, you should be careful this time!" "Yes, it''s not easy for you to win 20 consecutive victories. If you lose like this, your previous efforts will be in vain." The crowd began to talk and looked around for the owner of token No.1. But the owner of token No. 1 has never been revealed, and it is impossible for us to confirm who it is. Ni ye ye looked suspiciously at the strange Wu Tian and asked, "you son of a bitch, shouldn''t it be you?" "How long did it take you to win a hundred games?" he asked "Just one day." Ni Ye Ye''s instinctive response. "One day?" Wu Tian pondered a little, his eyes flashed, and said faintly, "can you bet with me?" "Gambling?" Ni Ye Ye was slightly stunned. He became interested and asked, "how to gamble?" Wu Tiandao: "six hours, if I win 100 consecutive wins in six hours, even if I win more than six hours, then I lose." Ni ye ye said in a deep voice, "son of a bitch, are you challenging me?" There are 12 hours in a day. He won 100 consecutive victories in 12 hours at the beginning, but the bastard said that only six hours, this is not a provocation. What is it? Jiang Moshan advised: "brother Li, there are hidden dragons and tigers in the divine realm. I think you''d better think about it." Wu Tian smiles and looks at Ni ye ye and says, "don''t worry if I''m provoking, just say you dare not." Ni Ye was so angry that he didn''t even think about it. He said, "why don''t you dare? What do you want to bet on?" Wu Tian Dao: "Di yuan Ling Cao." Ni ye said angrily: "shit, you bastard''s appetite is not small, OK, anyway, I haven''t refined, I''ll bet with you, but what''s your bet?" Wu Tian laughs: "my bet is also the spirit grass of Di yuan naturally." Ni ye ye scorned and said: "you have not won a hundred consecutive victories. Where did you come from? Or something real, how about a drop of blood? ""Blood?" Wu Tian did not trace pick eyebrows, shook his head and said: "what''s the use of my blood, or for other bar!" Ni ye ye joked: "who said I want your blood, I want your mysterious treasure, which can break through the realm and destroy the shackles of blood." The pupil shrinks. Ni Ye sneered: "don''t deny it. Under my coercion and inducement, sister Mo Xin has told me all about it. The reason why her accomplishments have been promoted so fast is because of your blood." In the heart of heaven, there was no anger. At that time, he repeatedly told Mo Xin not to tell others about the blood. Unexpectedly, she would disclose it to Ni YeYe Wu Tian thinks more and more gas, even in the heart has born a trace of murder! Holding back his anger, he tried to keep calm and said, "what else do you know?" Ni Yiye plays with the taste: "I really want to know other things, can you tell me well?" Wu Tian deeply looked at him and said with no expression: "this bet, I took it." Then he took a step and appeared in the middle of the fighting field. The meaning is already clear. "Old bastard, I left No.1 token for him. This is not a disguised explanation. I''m not as good as asshole Li? Well, when I become a Thor, I''ll see how I deal with you. " Ni ye ye immediately murmured discontentedly. Other people also understand, and then look at the Soviet army, eyes with a trace of fun. At the moment, the Soviet Army''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect to see him in the first inning. It''s true that the old saying is that the enemy''s road is narrow! But he has to face a choice. Either admit defeat or fight. If you admit defeat, the previous efforts will fall short. If he goes to war, he will fight hard. Seeing that the Soviet army refused to enter the auction house for a long time, he lost his patience and said, "if you dare not participate in the war, surrender quickly. Don''t waste my time." "Hum, what are you arrogant about? I don''t believe it. You can''t go against the weather!" This sentence deeply hurt the Soviet Army''s self-esteem. With a bite of his teeth and a cold hum, he stepped into the fighting field. "It''s more than enough to kill you The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes burst out. When waving, an invisible force gushed out. Before the Soviet army had a firm foothold, the Soviet Army directly lifted it out and spewed blood in its mouth! "Do you remember how you humiliated me when I first came to God?" Wu Tian ran after him with a big hand on his wrist. With a wave of his hand, the Soviet Army screamed and flew into the sky without any resistance. "Do you remember how you hurt yetian Wutian soared into the sky, manifesting itself above the Soviet army, and then he kicked it hard on his chest. Suddenly, his sternum was smashed, and his internal organs were broken. Like a meteorite, it shot at the earth, and with a bang, it fell into the deep underground. This place is full of chasm and dust! Wu Tian followed the fall on the ground, stomped his big foot suddenly, within a million miles, it was smashed! Then, with a big wave of his hand, a strong wind blew up and dust flew up into the sky, revealing a huge sinkhole. In the middle of the Tiankeng, the Soviet army lay dying in a pool of blood, full of resentment! "Die!" When Wu Tian''s big hand flew into the air, his great power turned into an invisible big hand and captured the Soviet army in front of him. "Although I can''t kill you today, I want you to taste the taste that life is not like death!" He opened his mouth and fell with one foot. With the shrill cry, the right leg of the Soviet army was smashed on the spot, and the blood mist was steaming! "Ah Then, with thunderous speed, he smashed the right foot and two arms of the Soviet army. The Soviet Army howled incessantly. His whole body was so fierce that he could not live like death. However, the naked humiliation made him sad and angry! "See, this is the gap between you and me. Now in my eyes, you are not even a mole ant. Cherish the next few thousand years, because once the jihad is opened, you will die." With that, Wu Tian kicked the Soviet army in the chest, breaking through the air and smashing heavily on the edge, like a pool of mud. "It''s amazing that he was defeated and defeated in one move. His fighting power is so strong!" Seeing this, everyone''s heart is set off a storm. We should know that the Soviet army had the fighting power of the first emperor, and had no chance to fight back. How terrible was his strength? In the registration hall, the four guardians also paid close attention to the fighting conditions of the fighting field at the beginning of the war. Seeing Wu Tian''s great power, song Lao was naturally delighted, but the faces of the three guardians were extremely ugly.They are all gods. You don''t need to see them with your own eyes. This son didn''t use all his strength. It seems that he was underestimated before! The three guardians looked at each other. They turned their heads and looked at old song. Their pupils shrank slightly. No wonder this son was so valued by the old man. It turned out that he had real talent! Wu Tian completely ignores everyone''s mood and expression. It seems that he has done a very relaxed thing and does not leave the fighting field. He takes the token from his arms and continues to extract the next opponent. Soon, the results came out. One thousand seven hundred sixty-five! This is his next opponent. But in the past, the owners of 1765 did not appear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Wu Tian scanned the crowd, raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to follow the Soviet army, come out quickly!" "I Give up Immediately, a timid voice spread in the crowd. It turns out that this is a woman, only the cultivation of the puppet emperor. No wonder she is afraid to fight. Seeing Wu Tian''s means and fighting power, we didn''t despise her. On the contrary, they all thought that she had made a very wise decision. No day no stay, continue to draw the next opponent. 1500 3! This is also a woman, wearing a long red tulle skirt, white skin looming, quite provocative! Especially her eyes, whenever and wherever, with a crisp charm. She walked slowly into the fighting field, and the magnificent peaks on her chest trembled up and down, ready to be seen. It was a crime. The woman said: "Zhu yunyun has met elder brother Li. Yunyun is just a weak woman. She won 50 games in a row. Please be merciful and repay him." Her eyes spring waves, red lips sexy plump, every move, every move, smile, with fatal temptation, hook people''s heartstrings, let people involuntarily sprout a strong desire for possession. What''s more, her words are so provocative that they seem to imply something. But it obviously doesn''t work for Wutian. He said with no expression: "all the people who can enter the divine realm are all talents. Genius should have the self-respect of genius. If they rely on other means to get on top, they are not qualified to step here." Then, with a big wave of his hand, the invisible force surged away, and Zhu yunyun was immediately frightened to lose his color and was at a loss. Her strength is the same as that of the Soviet army, but she has capital. Her capital is beauty. She used this method in many competitions to make her opponents helpless. But this time, she was very unfortunate and met Wu Tian, a person who did not understand the customs and feelings. With a bang, he was blown out and rolled down on the edge of the fighting field. This means that her fifty consecutive victories are in vain. "Ah Suddenly, she had a piercing scream. She got up from the ground in confusion. The flattery in her eyes had disappeared, leaving only endless resentment and staring at the sky. Wu Tian completely ignored and continued to draw the next opponent. But at this time, Zhu yunyun killed Xiang Wutian one step at a time. He seemed to have a three foot sword in his hand, which tore the world apart! "There are two reasons why you should kill me. First, you use Imperial troops to violate the rules. Second, you not only refuse to accept the facts, but also make a grand attack on me. Therefore, you should die!" Wu Tian''s face is cold, a finger in the air, breaking the sky and attacking! "Sonorous!" At that moment, Zhuyun will be crushed to pieces! "Shua!" At this time, the guardians of the western regions came here. With a wave of her hand, the broken sky was instantly annihilated, and then her face sank like water, looking at the sky, she said, "Li Bu Luan, what are you doing?" "Old man, it''s clearly your people who broke the rules first. Why are you yelling at the people of northern regions now?" Song Lao appeared in time and looked at the guardians of the western regions jokingly. The guardian of the western regions said: "even if Zhu yunyun is wrong, he should not be killed!" Old song said: "if he doesn''t kill people, your people will kill them. In sum, he is just in self-defense. If you really want to blame, you can only blame your bad discipline and your people in the western regions are incompetent." The guardian of the western regions cheered: "don''t be too overbearing, old man song!" Old song shrugged his shoulders and said, "is it too much? It seems that I''m just talking about things. If you don''t agree, we''ll make a good theory. " The guardians of the western regions had no idea. They glanced at Wu Tian and glared at Zhu yunyun, who was white and frightened. Zhu yunyun said in a hurry: "my Lord, I..." "If there''s another time, you''ll be disqualified." Just a word, Zhu Yun left the field. Zhu yunyun''s face was as gray as dust at the moment, and his heart was also full of reluctance. He looked at the sky with resentment and said, "Li buluan, you wait. One day, I will make you worse than death!" But Wu Tian didn''t pay any attention to her and said without expression: "who is 65432? Come out to fight." This is his next opponent. Seeing this, Zhu yunyun''s body is stiff, and he has no face to continue to stay. He turns around and leaves in the despising eyes of everyone. At the same time, a man in purple enters the arena. "It''s Zhou Qian. He has the strength of the great emperor Xiaochengqi, stronger than Zhu yunyun and the Soviet army. He should be able to fight Li buluan!" People are secretly ruminating. However, with only one move, Zhou Qian was defeated and left.Wu Tian disappointedly shook his head, looked at the token and said, "980, come out to fight!" "980 seems to be Bu Yong of southern regions." "I remember that Bu Yong has great strength and has won 62 games in a row. This time, he will surely beat Li buluan." "Well, as soon as Bu Yong appears, his arrogant days are over." The crowd was clamorous again. Before the third rest, a bloody figure flew out of the fighting field and landed in the middle of the crowd. But it is not the boundless sky that they want to see, but bu Yong, who is given high hopes by them. Bu Yong, who has won 62 games in a row, can''t defeat him. The whole God state can''t get rid of the emperor over the completion period. Who can stop him? People are desperate. I''m afraid. They are afraid that the next opponent they will win is themselves. But it''s impossible for everyone to be spared. A hundred games in a row. Now only five games have passed, that is to say, 95 people will suffer. The next opponent of Wutian is a great emperor who has won 89 games in a row. As soon as this man came out, the fire of hope in everyone''s hearts burned again. The great emperor of the great maturity period is also with the confidence to win. But the reality is very cruel, more than ten interest, this person is completely defeated, no day undamaged! Wutian has now broken through to the mature stage, even if it does not use the second field and the spirit of war, and a blow to destroy the sky, with the power of breaking the finger of heaven, it can compete with the great emperor of great Yuanman. And even Ni ye ye, he is not afraid now. At that time, he was defeated in Dongchang city because of the great disparity between his realm and Ni''s industry. In the same realm, he is not afraid of anyone! Of course, other people also have the ability to fight beyond the level, but compared with him, it is like rotten wood and vulnerable to attack. Next, a very interesting phenomenon happened. Any opponent who was drawn by heaven could not hold a move in his hand. Even the great emperor of Dacheng period was the same. This is because they are no day that invincible momentum to suppress, simply can not give full play to. Wu Tian is showing too much strength now. Even those who have won 89 games in a row can''t hold on to ten rounds. With an incomparable sense of oppression, Wu Tian breaks down their inner confidence and makes them have an idea that they can''t overcome. Therefore, after dozens of battles, Wu Tian is still energetic. Ten wins in a row! Twenty wins in a row! Thirty wins in a row! Forty wins in a row! Fifty wins in a row! Sixty wins in a row! Seventy wins in a row! Eighty wins in a row! 90 wins in a row! Ninety nine wins in a row! However, five hours, Wutian overwhelming impact to the ninety-nine winning streak! One game away, he''ll be able to win the top 100 games in a row. Others were stunned. It''s hard to imagine that a person could hit this height so quickly. Even the three guardians are incredible. They repeatedly overestimated this son, but finally found that they underestimated it. This is an existence that is even more evil than JiangMo mountain, and it is also several times more terrifying. However, it does not show the mountain or dew on weekdays, which makes us feel that he is not very strong. In fact, his combat power has been able to compete with little Thor, is the king in the same realm! Song Lao was the same. It was obvious that Wu Tian''s fighting power was far beyond his expectation. In five hours, it was the first time that the "hundred wins" competition had been held for more than a thousand years. It can''t be described as strong. It''s against the weather! In addition to being shocked, everyone was shocked. The only one was Ni YeYe. Seeing that Wutian''s winning rate is as unstoppable as volcanic eruption, he is really anxious. Because if there is no day to win another game, the hard won Diyuan lingcao will have to give up to others. Looking at the crowd around him, he couldn''t help but roar: "even this guy can''t stop it. Are you all his motherfuckers?" I heard that those who had dealt with Wu Tian lowered their heads one after another, both ashamed and helpless. Li buluan''s strength is obvious to all. What can they do? "It''s all waste, waste, waste..." Ni ye ye roared angrily. "38001, come out!" At this time, Wu Tian''s voice rings, Ni Ye turns to look around, and he can''t help gnashing his teeth. If he can, he really wants to go on the stage, pull this despicable bastard off his horse, and teach him a good lesson. But who will be the owner of 38001? Can you compete with asshole Li?Others are also very curious. This is the last person and also the most important person. If Li doesn''t lose in disorder, his previous brilliant achievements will be in vain. If he wins, he will become the first person in a hundred consecutive wins. So at this moment, everyone held their breath and clenched their hands to the extreme. Several interest in the past, in the eyes of the public, a big man into the fighting field. "Well, who is he?" "How come I''ve never seen it in a competition?" "Is it my first time to attend?" Seeing this man, the crowd was agitated. The look in his eyes was very complicated, with expectations and doubts. "It''s him. It seems that elder brother Li is sure to win the hundred games in a row." Jiang Mo Shan shakes his head. Other people in the northern region also think so, including Ni ye ye, who is no longer hopeful. However, they did not notice that when they saw the people who appeared, a trace of solemnity appeared for the first time in wutianmu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 This person is not others, it is Shizhou! Others don''t know, but it''s clear that this person is not an ordinary character at all. He didn''t expect that Shizhou would come to sign up for the competition, and did not expect that the opponent in the last match would be him. Shizhou looks calm, the voices around him seem not to be heard. He walks towards the sky and finally stands a hundred feet away. Shizhou said with a smile: "I thought I didn''t have a chance to fight with you, but it would be the last one." Wu Tian frowned and said, "are you waiting for me Shi Zhou said: "yes, in fact, I have no interest in any hundred consecutive winning competitions, but when I heard that you came to sign up for the competition, I came with you." "Why?" No wonder. Shizhou said, "because I want to have a bet with you." "The battle of bets?" Wu Tian is more and more confused. He doesn''t understand what Shizhou is talking about. Shizhoumu emerged a trace of greed, said: "I do not beat around the Bush, I like your battle a, if you lose this game, you give me the battle armor." "Battle armour?" Wu Tian was a little stunned, then suddenly realized. It turns out that Shizhou is interested in his Shura armor, but the Shura armor is a mirage of the second field. Even if he really loses, it seems that he can''t give it to him! Of course, even if he could, he would not. After all, the second area not only has amazing defense power, but also can increase the strength of a small realm. It is his strongest Assassin''s mace. How can it be handed over to others. However, he wanted to see what kind of bet Shizhou could take out and asked, "what''s your bet?" Shizhou said: "my bet, you will see it later. I promise I won''t let you down. How dare you bet?" "You seem confident." The essence of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. Shi Zhou said: "to be honest, at first I was really confident, but when I saw your strength before, I had a feeling that it might not be your opponent." "Then why do you want to gamble?" There is no doubt. Shizhou said: "only when I give up can I gain. If I win, my strength will become stronger. If I lose, I will lose an assassin''s mace. I will try to realize it later." "Come out?" No wonder in the mind of heaven, is the gambling mentioned by Shizhou a kind of martial arts magic? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help burning. The magic power that can be used as an assassin''s mace by Shizhou must not be a general martial art. Seeing that the two men have not started, Ni ye ye and others all show a trace of curiosity. Can we say that the strength of Shizhou is beyond the scope of their cognition? If this is the case, will the game turn around? Everyone can''t help looking forward to it, especially Ni ye ye. He roars in his heart. Shizhou, you must win! After careful consideration, Wu Tian finally nods to agree to the battle of gambling. Shizhou''s performance in tianleichi really surprised him, but he didn''t even have the courage to fight the first World War. "Boom No day nodded, a terrible momentum, immediately rushed out of the body of Shizhou. It''s not a big success period, it''s a perfect period! "What? It''s a field Wu Tian is shocked! In line of sight, Shizhou is in a bloody field, and its momentum is constantly released, shocking all sides! "Hope!" Ni Ye''s eyes were bright, but he was also surprised. People who can open up the field are extremely rare, but as long as they are successfully opened, none of them is a overlord in the end. Moreover, Shizhou is obviously not an ordinary field. "Li Bu Luan, I''d like to see what you have to do." Ni ye ye murmured. Other people''s expectations also turn into affirmation. After the growth of the field, the strength of Shizhou has reached a satisfactory stage. If we want to defeat Li buluan of Dacheng period, we can do it easily. "Li buluan, it''s too early to be surprised. My crazy battle field is not just a simple increase in the realm." Shizhou did not despise Wutian for this reason. His eyes were firmly fixed on Wu Tian. His mental strength was highly concentrated and his whole body was in a state of preparation. "Then let me have a try." Wutian also dare not to hold the big, five fingers clenched into a fist, internal power surge, a blow to kill and go. "Never let you down!" Shizhou did not avoid, fighting against each other, the same blow out! "Bang!" When two fists collide with each other, the invisible force is like a volcanic eruption. The ground under your feet is suddenly broken, and a huge Tiankeng is now in everyone''s sight, deep and bottomless! The emptiness around them has turned into nothingness!Deng! Deng! Under one blow, Wu Tian was shocked to retreat again and again. Qi and blood in his body surged. A stream of hot blood ran straight into his throat and grunted, but he swallowed it back. Then he stamped on the ground, stabilized his figure, and looked at the stone state which had not moved at all. His eyes narrowed slightly and covered up the war intention in his eyes. If he can, he really wants to have a good fight with this man. Because the strength of the two is equal, and they are pure physical training, they are a good opponent. But if there is a long battle, there is bound to be bloodshed. This can never happen. So, he wants to finish as soon as possible! "Boom In the second stage, the whole body battle will start! "Breaking the sky two fingers!" Then, he double fingers and sword, a little bit in the air, a terrible finger force, smash the empty earth, kill towards Shizhou! "Yes, it''s the armor. If I can get it and add my crazy battle field, my physical state will be increased to a great extent, and I will win it anyway!" Shizhou eyes shine, full of greed. "Blood ring fist!" With a roar of anger, he blows out a fist, and a bloody fist appears in the sky. It can be about 100 Zhang long, like a low mountain. It is crazy to crash into mietian''s three fingers. With a loud bang, under Shizhou''s surprised eyes, his fist is actually crushed by the finger force! Wu Tiandao: "if this is your martial art, I''m afraid I will be very disappointed." "Ha ha, if that''s all, how dare I fight with you, ground round boxing!" In an instant, the earth burst out of the sky like a huge cloud of dust. Although it is formed by soil, it is as cast by divine iron. It has extremely hard texture and contains extremely terrible strength! "Boom!" Between the electric light and flint, the huge fist and the two fingers of the broken sky met, which made an earth shaking noise. The whole fighting field trembled violently, and the cracks of the abyss spread rapidly. It seemed that there was some kind of unparalleled fierce object. It was very amazing to break through the earth! "What? It''s going to be burning both jade and stone! " Amid the roar, there was an incredible cry of surprise. Shizhou at the moment in the heart, can be said to be extremely suspicious. The moment the two great powers met, they broke up at the same time, which he had never expected. He had seen it before, and had no such terrible power at all! In the past 1000 years, the broken sky finger has evolved? But even evolution! "Li buluan, this is my bet, tianlunquan!" After that, all the hands in the sky fell down like a fist from the sky! That invisible oppression comes, even the earth is sinking rapidly, terrible! Without the eyes of heaven, the three fingers of the sky broke out to attack, carrying the world-shaking power, and they exploded in the sky. An invisible air wave was like a torrent, crushing everything! Deng! Deng! Deng! At the same time, Wutian and Shizhou are all back and forth again and again! "Poof!" Steady figure, Shizhou immediately a mouthful of blood spurt, the face also pale down. On the contrary, although there is no bleeding, but the body is shaking, the face is also pale. Obviously, he was also severely injured, but his blood was forced to hold in his body. However, his eyes burst out with the essence of light, just like two rounds of blazing sun! "How could that be possible? I don''t believe it! " Shizhou is furious, with a pair of blood red eyes, just like the embodiment of a Tyrannosaurus Rex, one step to kill Xiang Wutian! Wu Tian Si is fearless, fighting with him crazily, fist to flesh! Bang bang bang! However, more than ten interest, the two people from the south to the north, from the west to the East, fought countless times, the fighting field has been destroyed to pieces, dilapidated! This is a pure power confrontation, anyone can only look up! Gradually, Wu Tian found that the body could not hold on. In contrast, Shizhou is still vigorous and vigorous despite the blood of the war! "Fighting bravely and fearing life and death. Is this the real strength in the field of fierce war?" No day murmur, know can''t drag on. "I admit that you have made great progress in the past few years. The waste of the Soviet army can''t be compared with you. However, in terms of means, you are not so good. I''ll take Tianlun Quan!"At the end of the speech, he retreated from Shizhou with one fist, and then went away with a finger across the air, and roared out with a blow from the sky! "Not good!" Shizhou''s face suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that this person had a second hand! The blow was too sudden to be avoided at all, and there was no time to use the sky wheel fist. "Kill!" Finally, his heart a horizontal, urge all the strength in the body, into the strongest blow, a blow away! "Boom Suddenly, the place was covered with dust. "Ah With the flying back of the kite, it hit the sky with a big blow, which was like a smash in the sky. The impact of several times, so that his whole body bone smashed, blood gushing! But as if he was unconscious, he lay quietly in the pool of blood, looking at the sky, his eyes stained with blood, were unwilling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Looking at the stone state on the ground, people were stunned, and the waves were rolling in their hearts. As you know, Shizhou not only has a small increase in the field of crazy war, but also has three martial arts magic powers, which are enough to sweep the practitioners of the same realm. Unexpectedly, they are also defeated. To what extent does Li buluan''s combat power reach? It''s hard to imagine. Ni ye ye and Jiang Mo Shan are also looking at each other. To be honest, from the first game, they didn''t think much of Wutian, because Wutian always relied on Bertha. Unexpectedly, his own strength was so strong. There are also three guardians, such as the eastern region. They are also shocked. Not to mention anything else, it''s worth their attention to win 100 consecutive victories in more than five hours. As a result, they finally realized that in this Jihad, there were many talented people in the northern region. Mo Xin, Huangfu pearl, Ni YeYe, Jiang Moshan, Shizhou and Li buluan are all young kings who can dominate! Looking at the smiling song Lao, the three of them wondered whether there were any outstanding talents in the northern region? "Shua!" Suddenly, a big Han appeared in front of him. He''s just no sky. As soon as Wutian arrived here, the pupils of the people around him shrank, and they stepped back involuntarily. Their faces were full of awe. As for the eyes around him, he said, "Shizhou, I hope you will accept defeat." "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say." Deeply saw no day for a long time, the stone state opens a way, in the tone with a can not open the loss. Then, his body trembled, and a bloody talisman swept out of the sky, suspended in the air, emitting an amazing air force. This is his magic charm! As soon as the magic talisman appeared, Shizhou''s face became paler, and blood was constantly overflowing from his mouth. Wu Tian waves his hand and doesn''t look at it. He puts the magic talisman into the mustard bag, and then goes to the registration hall. The crowd in front of him will automatically make way for him. Walking to the counter, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "Song Lao, my reward." "It''s ready." Song Laohe laughs and takes out a space bracelet from his arms and puts it on the counter. Wu Tian grabs the space bracelet, and without checking, turns and strides away. "This child, I haven''t even said a word, how to leave, is really an acute child." Then he turned his head and looked at the three guardians of the western regions and said with a smile: "how about it? Can this man from the northern region be forced into your eyes? " "Reluctantly?" The faces of the three guardians twitched. They know that song is always boasting, but it is undeniable that this son is really extraordinary. At the same time, they are also very unbalanced. Why can northern regions have so many young kings this time? Song Lao looked at the three people''s faces. He did not talk nonsense. He looked back and continued to pay attention to the battlefield. However, there was a strange light in those old eyes. Wutian''s victory in a hundred games doesn''t mean that the contest is over. There are people fighting on the battlefield. It''s just that compared with the war between Wutian and Shizhou, it''s just like a child''s family. But no day, we can not help but feel relieved. And no day I went out of the registration hall, then a blink disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in a dense forest, and his mind was overwhelming. After confirming that there was no one around him, his face suddenly flushed, and the golden blood gushed from his mouth. Then, with a big wave of his hand, the blood evaporated rapidly until there was no trace before he lowered his arm. Shizhou''s strength was beyond his imagination. Although there was no sign of injury on the surface, the hidden injury in his body was extremely severe. Most of the bones are broken, even the internal organs are fragmented! But the most terrifying thing for him is the field of war. From the course of the battle, he found that although Shizhou was seriously injured, his combat effectiveness had not been weakened at all. At that time, Shizhou did not take any spirit extract, so the only explanation is that all these were brought by the crazy war field. In other words, as long as the field of fierce combat is in, he has unlimited physical strength and energy. Even if his strength is weaker than the opponent, he can consume the other party''s life and death. This is a field that can''t be underestimated! Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, take out space bracelet from bosom, have a look at a bit. There are rewards from the 10th to the 100th consecutive victories, but more than 1000 imperial medicines, more than 10 billion ordinary essences and elemental essences are automatically ignored by him. In the eyes of others, these resources are indeed a huge fortune, but for him, they are not attractive at all. Only diyuanlingcao, tianlingcao, dihuncao, and the Shenyao.Take out these a few lingcui, Wu Tian carefully looked at meeting, the eye emerged a trace of disappointment. Because he found that the divine medicine was just a very common healing spirit extract, which did not help the physical realm, or the soul and the sea of Qi. Of course, after all, it belongs to the divine medicine. Naturally, the healing effect is not comparable to the imperial medicine. And diyuanlingcao, tianlingcao and dihuncao are all genuine and intact. Then he took out an imperial medicine and sent all the four lingcui and the space Bracelet into the star world and handed it to xiaowuhao. Then, he swallowed the imperial medicine in his stomach and let the life function repair the hidden injury by himself. He took out the magic talisman himself, dripping blood to recognize the master. After the magic talisman entered the sea of knowledge, he closed his eyes and looked at it. After a simple inspection, he found that there were three kinds of magical powers in this magic talisman! These three kinds of supernatural powers are blood ring boxing, earth round boxing and heaven round boxing! That is to say, this kind of supernatural power can be divided into three stages, one of which is better than the other. The power of each stage is equal to that of breaking the sky. "It''s a big profit this time." No day mumble, open your eyes, step out, disappear. The news that he won 100 consecutive victories in six hours has been spread. Everyone in God''s territory knows that people who meet him are either awed or flattered. But he didn''t pay any attention to it. Soon, he came to Practice Room 502. Training room. Jiang Moshan and Ni ye ye are telling Huangfu Mingzhu about the story of heaven free. When seeing him come in, the eyes of Huangfu Mingzhu and Lin Ruiqing burst out a series of strange lights. Lin Leiqing said with a smile: "brother Li, you are really fierce. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "let Miss Lin laugh." Lin Ruiqing said, "I don''t laugh at you. It''s better than sister Mingzhu and elder brother Ni to climb the top in six hours in a row." "Hum!" Ni Yiye snorted from his nose and said scornfully, "I didn''t go to the competition seriously at the beginning. If I was serious, why would I need six hours? Only three hours can win a hundred consecutive games." "No matter whether you are serious or not, you have to hand over the yuan spirit grass, quickly bring it!" Wu Tian reaches out his hand. "Little bastard, what''s going on?" Huangfu pearl is puzzled to see Ni ye ye. "This..." Ni ye ye lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong. He did not dare to look into the eyes of Huangfu pearl. Seeing this, Jiang Moshan shook his head and said with a smile: "Mingzhu girl, this is what happened. Before the competition, brother Li and Ni YeYe had a gambling appointment..." After Jiang Moshan''s explanation, Huangfu pearl knew the whole story. Immediately, her face went cold, and her jade hand reached out like lightning and grabbed Ni Ye''s ear. The latter howled miserably on the spot and begged for mercy again and again. What''s the prestige of the little Thunder God? She was extremely embarrassed. Wutian three people look at each other, the whole divine realm is estimated to be only Huangfu pearl, dare to abuse Ni ye ye like this! After a moment, it seems that he can''t stand Ni Ye''s plea, and he can''t bear it. Huangfu pearl finally releases his hand. Ni ye ye rubbed his hot ears and grinned, but he did not dare to speak. He stood aside obediently. Pondering a little, Huangfu pearl sighs and takes out a green grass from the space bracelet. That''s right! That''s a grass, and there''s only one leaf! The leaves can be seven inches long, just like carved jade. They are green dots and rotate around the green grass. They are full of divinity. And, still send out a faint fragrance! Looking at the grass, Huangfu''s Pearl eyes were deeply reluctant to give up. Finally, he handed it to Wu Tian and said, "Li buluan, since Ni YeYe has a bet with you in advance, we can''t repudiate our account. Here''s the local Yuanling grass." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, doubt to look at Ni ye ye. "This This... " Ni ye ye hesitated for a while, and finally sighed: "to be honest, I''ll tell you the truth. Actually, I''ve already given it to sister Mo Xin." Wu Tian frowned and said, "do you still bet with me?" Ni ye said with a bitter face: "at the beginning, I didn''t think you would win at all. Who ever thought, you actually did it." Wu Tiandao: "dare you, are you going to cover the White Wolf empty handed?" "I have this plan." Ni ye ye nods and looks embarrassed. Wu Tian hears the speech, is angry and wants to laugh, usually is he empty handed white wolf, did not expect that today will be ni Ye calculation. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed. Otherwise, when he learned the truth, he would not be angry to death? But then came the question.Do you want to take this diyuanling grass? If not, Ni ye will be more and more suspicious of the relationship between him and Huangfu Mingzhu. But because Huangfu pearl is the reincarnation of his lover, a voice in his heart constantly told him that he could not receive it. It''s contradictory. It''s tangled. Ni ye ye sees this and looks suspicious. Aware of this, Wu Tian decisively reaches out and takes away the yuan Ling grass. Thank you very much Then he arched his hand, turned and walked out of the training room towards the end of the corridor. The purpose of this trip is to find Mo Xin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Training room one. Mo Xin is sitting on the futon in silence. "Dong Dong!" But suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Mo Xin Dai eyebrow slightly pick, open eyes, jade hand wave, stone door active open. When she saw the scar man standing outside the door, a look of surprise passed through her eyes. Wu Tian strode to the training room, closed the stone door, turned to look at Mo Xin, his eyes were rather gloomy. "What? Where have I offended you? " Mo Xin was shocked. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "why tell Ni ye ye about his blood?" "It''s really about it." Mo Xin murmured in secret, and was very angry in her heart. At the beginning, she would explain it again and again, never say it was her. But how could Ni ye ye not have a long memory? It seems that I can''t tell this big mouth what''s going on in the future. Mo Xin got up and said, "I can explain this." Wu Tian indifferently said: "you say, but I want to make it clear to you in advance. If I am not satisfied, I will not be soft hearted." Mo Xin''s pupils shrank slightly and explained: "at first Ni ye ye came to me to inquire about you. At first, I was just prevaricating, but when he offered Diyuan lingcao as the exchange condition, I couldn''t resist the temptation..." Wu Tian said darkly, "so you told him all about it?" "No, No Mo Xin quickly waved her hand and said, "I just said something we all know, but in order to increase my persuasiveness, I will Just tell him about the blood. " After thinking about it for a while, she said in a hurry: "I know that I am not right about this matter, but you also know my situation. If you don''t make yourself strong quickly, I will definitely face a disaster if Qin Ming finds out the truth of Qin fan''s death." Wu Tian frowned, pondered for a moment, and asked, "have you broken into the realm of hypocrisy?" Mo Xin said: "not yet. I''m going to take Diyuan lingcao and step into the realm of gods in one fell swoop after breaking through the hypocrite." Wu Tian Dao: "I hope there won''t be another time, or even if you go to heaven, I can kill you in a moment." "Of course." Mo Xin quickly nodded and saw that Wu Tian''s face eased down. Her heart, which had been hanging up, could finally fall. "I''m going to stay here for two days." Wu Tian doesn''t explain the reason and sits on the futon directly. Although Mo Xin is full of helplessness, she has no choice but to take another futon and sit beside Wu Tian. After that, the two men did not have a word, and each entered the practice. Nature without heaven is to comprehend the three magic powers. Although there are miraculous talismans, it is relatively easy to understand, but it also takes some time. Of course, understanding the supernatural powers is only the second. The main thing is that he has to wait for the night sky to respond. Time flies, the next morning. Two hours later, the thunder god in heaven and the magic emperor of alliance will come to the God''s land in person. As soon as the news spread, it immediately caused a great disturbance in God''s territory. Everyone was excited. Thor, it is the supreme existence that controls the world''s calamity! The magic emperor''s strength will not be worse than thunder, is one of the three masters of the alliance. It can be said that these two are idols in the hearts of countless people in the heaven. I''m not sorry to see them with my own eyes. So we all began to prepare to adjust their own state to the peak state. At that time, if they are valued by the two masters, the future will be infinite. Only no day, the mood sink to the bottom. He did not expect that thunder god and magic emperor would come so suddenly that he was not prepared at all. For two hours, even if he kept using the time-space gate, he could not reach the ninth area to inform Han Tiansan. Even the bird saint can do nothing. Moreover, don''t forget that both Thor and demon emperor are the masters of heaven, and their strength may be stronger than that of demons. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, you will be able to see through his real identity and star world at that time. Who can save him then? But Han Tian three people now have no news, he can not leave alone. In an instant, countless thoughts crossed his mind, and in the end, he thought of only one way. Without any hesitation, he stopped to understand the supernatural powers, grew up, and immediately bombarded the stone wall of the training room under Mo Xin''s suspicious eyes. Even if the night sky three people are really closed, or is breaking through the critical juncture, he also does not care so much. After all, life is the most important thing! With all his strength, he left without stopping. Boom!!! The whole training room is full of roar, deafening! "What is this guy doing? Is it the devil? "Mo Xin Dai frowned and got up to ask, but Wu Tian Si ignored her. Wu Tian''s face was very gloomy. When he waved, the stone gate opened, and then he walked out of the training room and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared at the foot of the ladder. Without hesitation, the sky opened, and under the eyes of countless people who were shocked and envied, they went straight to the top of Tianshen ladder. After counting, he would be at the top and stamp down with all his strength. With a loud bang, the ladder of God didn''t shake, but he was lifted out. Seeing this, everyone is puzzled. What is he going to do? Did he want to destroy the ladder? But does he have that strength? No day to stabilize the figure, standing at the end of the nine clouds, face cloudy and sunny. In the end, he lost his mind. Training room one. After Wutian manifesting here, he immediately said, "mohin, you go out." Mo Xin Dai Mei a pick, way: "reason." Wu Tian said: "if you go out, you can go out. There''s so much nonsense. Hurry up!" Mo Xin''s heart immediately swells with rage and stares at him. "Hoo!" Finally, she chose to endure, took a deep breath, turned and left without looking back. Wu Tian waves his hand and the stone gate closes tightly. "Whether we can survive this disaster depends on the fate of this time!" Murmured to himself, the strength of the body rolled up, gathered at a point, poured into the arm, and the left arm suddenly exploded. The mysterious left arm is revealed. Wu Tian immediately swallows an imperial medicine and recondenses the lost arm. At the same time, the right hand grasped the mysterious left arm, as a wooden stick, directly hit the stone wall! "Boom The whole ancient city was shaking violently. Even within a hundred million miles, it was like a big earthquake. The mountains and the earth were cracked and the gaps were all around! At this moment, all the people in Shenjing changed their faces and came to the ancient city! The people who were closed in the ancient city were all awakened, and immediately walked out of the training room and ran to the place where it came from, that is, No. 1 training room. In the training room, Wu Tian was lifted by a huge force and hit the stone wall severely. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out, but I feel that my ears are buzzing, my internal organs are cracked, and my body seems to be torn apart. I can''t bear the pain! But he insisted. The smashed left hand has been reborn. When he holds the mysterious arm, he immediately merges into the arm. Then, with a wave of his hand, the golden blood on the ground evaporated in an instant, but he was still worried. The third time his eyes opened, the wave caused by the mysterious arm rushed into the star world with the elemental energy. He didn''t close his third eye until there was no trace. All this is slow, but only in an instant. When the third eye of Wutian closed, with a bang, the stone door of the training room was smashed open by a huge force. Almost at the same time, the four guardians swept into the training room, with a look of astonishment in their eyes. When he saw the pale sky, old song asked, "boy, what happened?" Wu Tian pretended to be very afraid and stammered: "I don''t know. When I bombarded the stone wall before, a terrible momentum suddenly appeared, and I was scared to be silly." His eyes were full of panic, and his body was shaking. At first sight, he was frightened, and the four guardians did not suspect. The guardian of the western regions asked, "why do you bombard the stone walls here?" Wu Tian swallowed his throat and said, "I want to try How strong am I now? Can I shake the ancient city? " Smell speech, the four guardians look at each other, are unable to help but smile bitterly. The ancient city is a real magic weapon. With the strength of this son, how can it be shaken? It seems that after winning 100 consecutive victories, his self-confidence has expanded to an uncontrollable level. The guardian of the eastern region thought for a moment and said, "I think it may be that Li Bu Luan''s move angered the soul of the soldiers in the ancient city, so he released his momentum to warn him." "It makes sense." The three old men of Song Dynasty nodded. At the moment, the outside of the training room is full of figures, crowded, with a trace of curiosity in the eyes. But when the word "soldier soul" was heard, some people who did not know it were all agitated. Looking at you, Mr. Song said, "I''m surprised Do you think there are soldiers in the ancient city? " "Well, it''s so powerful that even our four guardians are no match. Fortunately, he didn''t kill himself, otherwise you have already reported to the underworld. " Song Laodao. Wu Tian shrinks his neck in a frightful manner. Old song looked at him angrily, and he was relieved. Fortunately, the soldier soul did not really kill this son. Otherwise, the northern region would lose a promising talent.Then, he turned to look at the people outside the door, and said, "nothing serious. Let''s go." Hearing the speech, we naturally did not dare to continue to stay, turned around and left in an orderly manner, but the discussion was certainly indispensable. "Well, what a fool!" "Stupid, ignorant!" "A little achievement is so arrogant and impetuous. No matter how good the talent is, it will be difficult to achieve anything in the future." The three guardians of the eastern region said one after another, and all disdained to glance at Wutian, then turned and strode away. Mr. Song patted Wu Tian on the shoulder, cast a comforting look, and said with a smile: "although their words are hard to hear, they have to admit that they are very reasonable. In the future, you must be calm, step by step, and make steady progress. Do you know that?" "Remember that." Wutian arch hand road. "Well, work hard and don''t let me down." Old song nodded and told him to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 When song Lao''s back disappears in his sight, Wu Tian can finally relax. Although the experience was short, his heart was always up and down for fear that the four guardians would see something. But he suddenly realized that the distance from the ancient city shaking, seems to have passed more than a dozen, how night sky still did not respond? What happened to them? Thinking of this, Wu Tian''s just let go of heart, and hung to the throat, eyes also gloomy down. Such a big movement, even if the coma in the past, should have been awakened, but the night day did not respond, there is only one explanation, I am afraid that there is really something unexpected. At this time, Mo Xin came in and frowned: "Li Bu Luan, what are you doing?" Obviously, she didn''t believe Wutian''s words to the four guardians. Wu Tian meditated a little, and did not answer the question: "do you know that during the decades when we went to the sea of stars to carry out our mission, did anything great happen in God''s territory?" "Big event?" Mo Xin thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I came back to the divine realm and learned from the pearl that nothing particularly big happened." "That''s strange." Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed, eyebrows are locked, and the heart is extremely irritable. Half an hour later, or did not wait for night day''s response, he can only give up. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Next, it''s up to God. Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian turned his head and looked at Mo Xin. He said faintly, "I''m sorry for what happened before, but you should remember that if you dare to disclose my information to others next time, you can buy a coffin by yourself." Mo Xin nods, she will not doubt this person''s words. Wu Tian coldly glanced at her and turned to walk outside. Mo Xin hurriedly said, "where are you going?" No day did not answer, quickly disappeared. He wants to go to the ninth area to have a look at it. Even if the Thunder God and the devil finally find out his identity, he doesn''t care. Sincere brothers, he has only a few. He couldn''t have left them alone. Some may say he''s stupid, but he thinks it''s worth it. "Boom!" However, he has just walked out of the ancient city, two terrible breath, suddenly came to the divine realm! Wu Tian was surprised and looked up to the nine heavens. The pupil shrinks immediately! In the sight, two middle-aged men are standing in the sky, hunting in their clothes, and their long hair is flying. One of them was wearing a black robe, and the other was wearing a purple long gown. They were slender and ordinary, but they were full of the emperor''s temperament that only the ruler of heaven and earth had. Like two towering mountains, they were incomparably magnificent. They could not help but sprout a kind of idea of worship! "Are they the Thunder God and the devil emperor?" No day murmurs in the dark. "Shua As soon as the idea was born, the four figures immediately appeared in front of them. They are the four guardians of the divine realm! Four half kneeling in the void, respectfully worship way: "see the thunder god, worship the devil emperor!" "It''s really them, but don''t they say it''s going to be two hours later? How did it come early? " Wu Tianxin was shocked. When he determined the identity of the two people, his whole body was tense immediately. At this time, it seems that it is impossible to escape. "Get up!" The black robed man said without expression that he was the magic emperor of the league. "Yes When the four guardians got up, Mr. Song asked cautiously, "two adults, you didn''t mean to come after two hours. How come you are coming now?" The magic emperor glanced at the man in purple beside his eyes and said faintly: "it''s not because he loves his son so much that he really doesn''t understand. The son of Thunder God, he comes to the divine realm to join in the excitement." "Demon emperor, it seems that it doesn''t matter to you. Besides, ye''er''s participation in the holy war proves that he has courage. Unlike your son, he always knows how to dominate the heaven." Thunder God Road, sound like thunder, full of air. Just appeared, then began to tit for tat, the four guardians look at each other, eyes are full of helplessness. But they also dare not interrupt, can only stand by in silence. "You may not be able to participate in the holy war. Maybe you will die in the holy battlefield. You will regret it later." Magic emperor Road, still can''t hear what mood. "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s his nature to do what ye''er is like. But I believe that no matter what the final result will be, it will be better than the son that some people indulge in." The thunder god way, in the eye faintly has the thunder and lightning flicker, diffuses a startling heavenly power. Wu Tian is listening to me from below. His eyes are strange. This kind of question can argue for so long, whether two people idle egg ache?At this moment, in the center of the ancient city, on the earth around the ancient city, countless figures have gathered. People, mountains and people are crowded. All of them look up at the sky, and their eyes are strange. Originally, they all came out to worship with incomparable solemnity and piety. And in their hearts, the masters of the two celestial realms should be sacred and inviolable. But unexpectedly, they would ridicule and argue endlessly for their own children! This greatly affected their position in their mind. The four guardians can''t see it anymore. Song Laoshou said: "two adults, forgive me for saying something I shouldn''t say. The disciples below are watching. It seems that there is something wrong with the two adults doing this." The magic emperor and the thunder god were slightly stunned and looked down. When they saw everyone''s looks, there was a trace of embarrassment in their eyes. "Cough!" The thunder god coughed, and his face became very serious. His mind was like the tide, rolling away in all directions. In an instant, he covered the whole state of God and had a panoramic view of everything. The same is true of the magic emperor. At this moment, although Wu Tian tried very hard to calm down the uneasiness in his heart, he could not help but sweat in his clenched hands. Because the two gods are so strong! Under this, like being stripped naked, there is no secret at all! God''s territory, also at this time silent, all sounds silent! Although their first impression was not very good, they could not be denied that they were the masters of the heaven and earth, and no one could and did not dare to have a rebellious heart. "Why At the same time, they were shocked. Wu Tian''s heart beat violently, and even had an impulse to escape immediately, but he forced him to suppress it. In his extremely tense sight, Raytheon waved his hand, and a young man in black and a woman in purple suddenly appeared in the sky. "Dead old man, what''s your intention to arrest me?" Immediately, a shout rang out. Anyone who dares to speak with Thor in this tone does not need to think about it. It must be ni YeYe. Thor''s face is black. You are my son. If I arrest you, can I kill you? Ni YeYe doesn''t like that. However, just as he was ready to speak, Huangfu Mingzhu glared at him fiercely, and Ni YeYe was honest on the spot. This almost made Raytheon''s nose crooked. What does it look like if you don''t listen to Lao Tzu''s words but listen to an outsider? Huangfu pearl bowed down and said, "I''ve met uncle Ni, uncle devil." "Yes." The demon emperor nodded without expression. However, a smile appeared on Raytheon''s face. He nodded and said, "Pearl, I haven''t seen you for two thousand years. It has already broken through to the great emperor''s Dacheng period. It''s very good." "Uncle Ni flattered me." Huangfu pearl smiles and pulls Ni ye to one side. "I was just surprised by the accomplishments of Huangfu pearl and Ni ye ye." Wu Tian secretly Feifei, but in the heart is extremely confused, before the two people''s mind is really exploring everyone''s cultivation, he is no exception, but how two people did not respond? The magic emperor said: "this time, Thor and I came here for two things. The first thing is to see how your progress is. It turns out that your achievements have not let us down. The second thing is to inform you that the Jihad will be opened in advance, and the specific time will be 50 years later." "What? Early opening? " As soon as this speech came out, the divine realm immediately became boiling, and the voice of discussion was endless. There is no heaven without doubt. According to his understanding, every Jihad was started on time before. How could it be advanced this time? And it''s only fifty years. Fifty years is the life of mortals, but for practitioners, it is just a moment. What can they do? "We can''t disclose the details. Don''t ask about it. Just make full preparations in the past 50 years." At the end of the magic emperor''s words, he glanced at the crowd below, and finally stopped on Wu Tian''s body, then disappeared without warning. "So you go?" People were shocked. Wu Tian is also astonished. Did you just escape? But this idea just came into being, and the next moment it appeared over the third region of purgatory mountains. And in front of him, there is a man who just disappeared! Wu Tianxin in a Lin, quickly worship way: "see the devil emperor." However, he was secretly wondering what the purpose of the demon emperor was to arrest him alone? Do you want to eradicate yourself without causing a sensation? The devil emperor looked at Wu Tian, his eyes flickered, he didn''t speak, Wu Tian had no strange surface, but he was more and more uneasy.A moment later, the magic emperor finally opened his mouth and said calmly, "Li buluan, I often hear your name in the sky. It''s amazing!" "Name?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned, and then suddenly realized that he arched his hand and said, "Lord devil, if it''s Qin Ming, the devil God, I can explain." The magic emperor waved his hand and said, "no need to explain. As long as you are really capable, even if you kill Qin Ming, I won''t say anything more. Well, let''s get down to business. I''ve brought you here alone to order you to do two things. " "Say, my Lord." There is no way of heaven. The magic emperor said: "enter the holy battlefield and do everything possible to eradicate Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl." "What?" Wu Tian''s face changed suddenly. He did not expect that the magic emperor would issue such an order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Ni YeYe doesn''t say that he is the son of Thor and will turn against him sooner or later. But Huangfu pearl is the reincarnation of her lover. He can''t do anything about her. The devil emperor frowned and said, "you look very embarrassed. Is it really like what Qin Ming said, between you and these two people, no, it should be Tianting. What is the unclear connection between you and Tianting?" Wu Tian''s pupils shrank and he quickly explained, "Your Excellency misunderstood me. I was thinking that the parents of Ni ye ye and Huang Fu Mingzhu are both giants in heaven. If I do what you tell me, will I not seek my own death?" The magic emperor said, "if you refuse, you will die now." There is no light in the sky. It''s just that he doesn''t think he''s scaring the other side. The magic emperor said: "the holy battlefield is isolated from the world, and no one in the world can use divinity to investigate the situation inside, so as long as you do it clean, you will not arouse the suspicion of Thor and Huangfu Yi." "Who is huangfuyi?" Wu Tian doubts The magic emperor explained: "he is the father of Huangfu pearl, the commander of heaven, and his strength is only one line weaker than me." Hearing this, he was shocked by the fact that his father was so powerful. Wu Tian Dao: "don''t I have any other choice?" The magic emperor shook his head and said, "no, and I said in the front, when the holy war is over, if Huangfu Mingzhu and Ni YeYe return to heaven, no one can help you, including the emperor." "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath and nodded his head: "don''t worry, Lord devil. I will finish the task." He really has no choice, if he dares to refuse, the devil emperor will really kill him. But as long as you accept this task, you will be able to get enough time to think about it. "By the way, Lord devil, why should the Jihad be opened in advance?" Wu Tian doubts. "I can tell you about this, but you can''t tell anyone else, because once it is leaked out, it will inevitably cause a great disturbance." Wu Tian nods. The magic emperor said: "just the day before yesterday, the altar leading to the holy battlefield suddenly appeared, and there were many cracks on it. At that time, we went to check with the emperor of heaven and found that it was man-made, but we did not find out who it was." "Man? The day before yesterday? " Wu Tian was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of the loud noise when he killed Li Yi''s six people outside the imperial city the day before yesterday. He wondered, "is that the loud noise I heard in the imperial city?" "Loud noise?" The magic emperor was stunned, and then he suddenly realized and nodded. "Where is the altar?" Wu Tian asked in a hurry The magic emperor said, "heaven." No day heard the words, the heart suddenly set off a storm. The altar is located in the remote heaven. It is incredible that the sound can reach the northern region. "Can''t the altar be restored?" Wu Tian asked The magic emperor said: "we don''t need to repair it. After 50 years, the altar will disappear. Then it will be repaired automatically. Next time it appears, it will be intact." Is it true that the altar has a sense of self? "I''m not very clear about the specific reasons. In short, you don''t have to worry about so much. As long as you complete the task I gave you, as for the first place, you can win the natural best, but if you don''t have the ability, you don''t have to ask for it." After saying this sentence, the demon emperor disappeared without warning. This time I really left. Wu Tian also ponders. The altar leading to the holy battlefield appeared the day before yesterday and disappeared after 50 years. In other words, the altar will only exist for 50 years. And these 50 years seem to be the preparation time given by the ruler of heaven. But why did the altar break through? Who broke the altar? Or is it that the man who cracked the altar was the one who made the altar appear earlier? But why did he do it? And the holy world, is the altar also ahead of time? The most important thing is that the magic emperor and Thor are undoubtedly better than the demons. But why can''t they see through the stars and his fighting style? One by one, these questions came up and almost filled his mind. It''s just that none of them can find the real answer. Shaking his head, Wu Tian temporarily suppresses these doubts, calls out the bird saint, rolls him up and runs away towards the ninth area. He needs to get to the ninth zone. At the same time, Ni ye ye and Huangfu Mingzhu are also talking with Raytheon. Ni ye ye asked, "old man, did you see anything just now?" "At least I''m your father, too. Give me respect." The Thor glared at each other. Ni''s business has shrunk.Raytheon''s heart was full of helplessness, but there was still a trace of doting in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "no, when I checked Li buluan with my mind before, I felt a very mysterious power in him, shielding everything. I guess his identity is not simple." Ni ye ye said in surprise: "even my father can''t see through. Who is the master of the divine power? Is it the emperor and the devil? " Thunder God said: "it can''t be the emperor of heaven, because no matter what, the emperor will not hide from me, but the devil It''s a little suspicious. Don''t worry about it. I''ll find out. " Ni ye ye nods. "Pearl, ye''er, I ask again, are you sure you want to go to the holy battlefield? If it''s time to go back now. " Thor said. "I''m not going back. I''m not only going in, I''m going to take the first place." Ni ye ye ye Dao. "I have no grand words, but I must go to the holy battlefield." Huangfu Pearl Road. Raytheon looked at them deeply, and finally sighed deeply: "this is your own decision. Don''t blame us elders for not reminding you in the future." Huangfu pearl two people look at each other and smile, the meaning is self-evident. "Holy battlefield is not a joke. You should do it yourself." Seeing this, Raytheon shook his head and told him to disappear. The two masters left one after another, and the divine realm became calm again. Some people enter the closed door and make a final breakthrough before the jihadist war starts. Some people still linger in the fighting field, because as long as they win 100 consecutive victories, they can get a few rare spirit extracts. When they go to the holy battlefield, their chances of survival will be greatly increased. What''s more, the reward of winning ten to ninety in a row is also very attractive. The spirit state fell into a tense atmosphere of cultivation, but Wu Tian''s heart was full of anxiety at the moment. It took three days, under the leadership of bird saint, he finally arrived at the seal space. But he stood in front of the seal, afraid to go in, because he was afraid that after entering, he would see the last situation. Bird holy way: "don''t hesitate, anyway, sooner or later you will go in." "Yes, sooner or later I''ll go in. I''m still hesitating." A word awakens the dreamer, Wu Tian''s teeth bite, bite the finger, press on the seal. A door opens quickly, and a stream of pure elemental energy emerges like a tide. Wu Tian''s spirit was shocked, but he was shocked. The energy of the elements here is not only hundreds of times stronger than when we came last time, but even the star world can''t match it! Step into it, the whole body suddenly submerged in the element energy, look at, the void is full of colorful airflow, the line of sight can only see three Zhang range. This is the product of rich element energy to the extreme! It is no exaggeration to say that the energy contained in each stream is equivalent to the sum of hundreds of elements. It''s no wonder that Han Tiansan''s cultivation will soar so fast. It turns out that they have such a good cultivation environment. Wu Tian walks to the position of the three soldiers'' souls according to his memory. After more than ten minutes, he finally saw three vague figures lying flat in the void. Wu Tian''s face changed. He flew over and stopped in front of three people. Xiao Wuhao followed the manifestation and immediately looked at it. Three people are not Han Tian, di Tian, ye Tian, and who are they? But at the moment, their eyes were closed and they lay still in the void, as if they were in a deep sleep and unconscious. "Hey, wake up!" Wu Tian drank, but there was no response. Wu Tian quickly bent down and carefully checked Han Tian''s situation. However, when he observed closely, he found that Han Tian had no heartbeat! No heartbeat, that''s death! At the same time, he turned pale in his heart and turned pale in the sky. found that as like as two peas! Moreover, even the soul and yuan God disappeared! Shua!!! Then, his figure flashed wildly in the seal space, looking for the soul of the three soldiers. But after searching every corner of the space, we didn''t find the three soldiers'' souls! "How could that happen? Didn''t they all get well when they left the divine realm last time? Why did this happen? Why... " After a while, Wu Tian seems to have lost his soul. He is paralyzed in the void and murmurs to himself. Tears can''t help but burst out of his eyes, and his whole body is filled with a sense of sadness. In my mind, a piece of picture emerges uncontrollably. This is the memory of his deep soul. It is the memory of knowing each other, fighting five continents together, fighting the ancient battlefield, fighting the divine world, stepping into the heaven It''s a memory of life and death But this time the three best brothers died and he was still alive"God, why on earth is this, why should we take them away from me..." In the end, he couldn''t help but grow up and roar in the sky. His heart was like a knife, and he couldn''t bear to live! It was only when he was hoarse that he stopped his voice and collapsed again powerlessly in the void. In addition to his grief, there was a trace of helplessness and despair in his eyes If souls don''t disappear, he has a way to revive them. Even if the soul is crushed, as long as the soul fragments are still there, they can be saved with the spirit grass. But But their souls are all gone Even if there is a heaven soul grass, it will not help! Memories of those happy times Those scenes of fierce war in the world Those scenes of sacrificing one''s life and one''s death He was holding on to his painful heart, and his eyes were dripping with blood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 From the beginning to the end, xiaowuhao didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at the three people. His hands were clenched, and his eyes were full of grief. All of a sudden, his whole body burst out fierce anger, looked at the sky, and said: "little Wu Tian, this is not the time to be sad, we need to find out the real culprit, for them Avenge them "Yes, we can''t let them die without any reason. We must find out the truth, find out the real culprit and avenge them!" Wu Tian Huoran gets up, clenches his fists tightly, and his eyes burst out a strong cold light. Xiaowuhao said: "the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of the three soldiers." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "how should their bodies be placed?" Little Wuhao didn''t want to think about it. He said, "put them in the stone chamber of the spring of life. If they are moistened by the water of life, their bodies will be immortal. If their souls are not completely annihilated, they will have a chance to reincarnate. When we find their reincarnation bodies, we can revive them." Finish saying, small Wu Hao then want to take Han Tian three person''s flesh body, enter star world. Wu Tiandao: "wait!" "What are you doing?" asked Xiao Wuhao Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "I want to use their blood to try to find out something." "Are you going to use fortune telling?" Xiaowuhao eyebrows a pick. "I don''t know if it will work, but it''s the fastest way." Wu Tian said that, cut three people''s fingertips, each took a drop of blood. Then he sat in the void and pinched his hands in front of his chest. As the speed increased, the three drops of blood gradually melted, until the blood was completely diluted, and the scene changed. It was a gray space However, before he could see it clearly, a terrible pressure suddenly emerged. As soon as his body was shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the scene in front of him disappeared. "What''s going on?" said Xiao Wuhao "Stopped!" Wu Tian clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His eyes were filled with anger. "Who?" Little Wu Hao is full of violence. "No, nothing. I''ll try again." Wu Tian shakes his head, and his tone is gloomy. Xiaowuhao said: "don''t try. If the real murderer has the heart to hide the truth, you can''t count anything with your current strength." Wu Tian hears the speech, although very unwilling, but also can only accept. Because I can also think that the real murderer of the three people can escape from the ears and eyes of song Lao, enter the divine realm quietly, and can also enter this seal space, and the strength must not be generally strong. No! Quietly enter the realm of God Wu Tian seems to have grasped something and pondered this sentence carefully. Suddenly, his body was shocked. Is it the mysterious man? The mysterious man can enter the realm of God without being aware of it and erase the memory of Jiang Moshan and others. And also know that the three people in the seal space. No, he didn''t do it. Moreover, only he has this ability! Seeing this, xiaowuhao said urgently: "xiaowutian, what do you think of?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "I suspect that it may have been done by the mysterious man who has been helping me." Xiaowuhao said in disbelief: "this should not be possible!" Wu Tiandao: "there is nothing impossible. In order to help me, the mysterious man killed so many people. It''s normal to kill Han Tian three people." Xiaowuhao said: "it seems that it is possible to listen to you. Then do you think that the Thunder God and the devil emperor did not find out your fighting body and the star world, could it be because he helped in the dark?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s possible, but if he did all this, no matter how he helped me, I would kill him!" "Do you really care about them?" Just then, a faint voice sounded. "Who!" Wu Tian two people are surprised, instinct looks around. But then they felt that the voice was familiar. Suddenly, it seems to think of something, two people look at each other, eyes are steaming thick anger. Yes, the speaker is the mysterious man! Wu tiannu said, "where are you? Tell me if you killed Han Tiansan Mysterious humanity: "first answer me, do you really care about Han Tian San "I care, I care very much, because they are indispensable brothers in my life. If I can, I will trade my life for their resurrection." Wu Tian''s crisp and clear way has a firm and incomparable tone. Mysterious humanity: "is it? What would you do if I told you that as long as you were dead, they would come back to life? " Wu Tianjing said, "what? Are they not dead? " Mysterious humanity: "answer me first.""As long as I can bring them back to life, I''m willing to trade them for life." Wu Tian has no hesitation. He closes his eyes and waits for the mysterious man to make a move. "I''d like to try how deep the brotherhood between you is." The tone of the mysterious man was still emotionless. As soon as his voice fell, a terrible pressure fell from the sky and went straight to the sky. "Little sky, avoid it!" Xiaowuhao and niaosheng suddenly changed color, because the pressure was enough to kill Wutian and even destroy the gods and forms! However, Wu Tian turns a deaf ear and looks more peaceful than ever. If he died, it would really take the lives of Han Tiansan, and he would. "What a fool!" The bird Saint cursed and fell on Wu Tian''s shoulder and roared: "grandson tortoise, it''s just a death. Come on, 500 years later, the bird sage grandfather is a hero again." "I''m surrounded by idiots." Xiao Wuhao shook his head in disappointment, but he stepped up beside Wu Tian, looked up at the pressure and muttered: "if I don''t die this time, I must find a perfect body and taste the taste of life." With the pressure getting closer and closer, the flesh turtle of Wutian and niaosheng split and the blood flowed like a flood. Xiaowuhao''s energy body is also on the verge of collapse. But they didn''t even frown or blink. Soon, the pressure was only three feet away from the sky. They had already felt death, but at this time, the pressure disappeared. The voice of the mysterious man came along. "It seems that your friendship really can stand the test. Well, you can pass the test this time." The three were still in the panic of the disappearance of pressure, but when they heard this sentence, they were directly confused. Pass? Is this just a test? Testing their friendship? Wu Tiandao: "master, I can''t understand you." "It''s normal that I don''t understand now, and you''ll naturally know what I''m doing today." Said the mysterious man. Then three flames appeared out of thin air. The first cluster is fire red. The second cluster is black and white. The third cluster is colorful. Xiao Wuhao looked at a little carefully and said in surprise, "it''s the fire of the three souls of Han Tian, and it''s intact!" It is said that the spirit of heaven shaking, before the grief swept away, was replaced by ecstasy. With a little wave of his hand, the three flames merge into the sky cover of Han Tian three people. Then, in the anxiously waiting of no day, a breath slowly elapses. After three breaths, the three recovered their heartbeat. After five breaths, three different levels of breath come out of the three bodies. After ten breaths, the eyelids of the three people moved and opened their eyes slowly, revealing a pair of confused eyes. Wu Tian is at a loss at the moment. The surprise is so sudden that he doesn''t know what to do? After a short period of time, he experienced the sadness of the separation between life and death, and the surprise of being lost and recovered, which made him feel like he was dreaming. "Well? What''s the matter? " It was not until Han Tian''s doubts came into his ears that he accepted the fact that he was helpless. Wu Tian looked up and saw three people looking at himself and xiaowuhao suspiciously. He stepped up to the three people and said, "do you feel any discomfort?" "Uncomfortable places?" Han Tian three people slightly a Leng, although the heart is very puzzled, but still do. A moment later, the three shook their heads. The emperor suddenly changed color and said, "no, the yuan God is gone. There is a second life carrier. Wu Tian, what''s going on here? " After emperor Tian''s reminding, Han Tian and ye Tian immediately check the air sea, and almost jump up. Moreover, they do not feel the breath of the original God, as if there is no existence at all. The second life carrier is the same. "I''ll explain it to you later." Wu Tiandao immediately looked up at the empty sky and said, "thank you for your kindness, but please return their original spirit and second life carrier." Mysterious humanity: "I will take the yuan God and the three soldiers'' souls first. When you come out of the holy battlefield and go to the heaven to find me, I will return them to you intact." "Where is the heaven?" Wu Tian asked. He knew that the mysterious man said no two. Since he wanted to take away the original gods of the three people, he would take them away. Even if he begged hard, he could not change his original intention. Mysterious humanity: "you find it yourself." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The sky is so big, looking for a person is just looking for a needle in a haystack, which is impossible to accomplish. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "master, you are not trying to embarrass us on purpose."However, there was no response. Wu Tianxin''s secret way is not good. He calls again, "master?" Still no response. This time, Wutian can finally confirm that the mysterious man has gone, and took away the original spirit and the second carrier of the night sky three people. "Click..." He could not help holding his hands together, and the rubbing sound of his joints kept on. Although the mysterious man has been helping him secretly, the feeling of being played with by others makes him extremely angry. Seeing this, Han Tian looks at each other with a sense of uneasiness. Night sky frowned: "Wu Tian, can you tell us, what is this matter?" Xiao Wuhao glanced at Wu Tian, turned to look at the night sky three people, and said: "I''ll tell you!" So, he told the story of the mysterious man and the situation of the three before him. "What? Is there such a thing as that? " They were both surprised and frightened. Surprise and mysterious people are the carrier of their fear. Xiaowuhao comforted: "you don''t worry, xiaowutian, you are the same, mysterious people do this, perhaps just to protect the night sky their God and the second carrier." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Han Tiandao: "how do you know that he is kind? Is it not a threat? " "Blackmail?" Xiao Wuhao sneered: "this man is so powerful that he can''t even find his breath by thunder god and devil emperor. He will threaten you with Yuan Shen and the second life carrier?" "What? The Thunder God and the devil emperor also came to the divine realm? " The faces of emperor Tian changed greatly. Xiao Wuhao nodded and said, "three days ago." Han Tian said in surprise: "did not you find the heavenly body and star world?" Xiaowuhao said: "no, at first we were very confused. Now it seems that it is the mysterious people who help in secret." Emperor Tiandao: "maybe you are right. He is just protecting our God." But followed closely, his eyebrows between crawling full of doubts. Three times and four times to help Wu Tian, strength is still so terrible, who is this person? What''s the relationship between Wu Tian and Wu Tian? This is exactly what Wu Tian is confused about. Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "don''t think about it. As long as we know that he has no malice, we should leave here as soon as possible. We will enter the holy battlefield in 50 years. We must be fully prepared." Han Tian said in a hurry: "wait, what do you say? Fifty years to go to the holy battlefield? " Xiao Wuhao nods. Han tiandang even howled: "why is this? My youth, my time "Well, it''s been three thousand years since I woke up. It''s really natural to make a fool of people!" The emperor also sighed. Night sky deep voice way: "if practice 3000 years, don''t say become a God, break through to false god more than enough, really hateful!" Wu Tian, Xiao Wu Hao, the more you listen, the more you doubt. Xiaowuhao reached out and said, "wait, what are you talking about? What three thousand years? " Han Tian lost: "don''t you say that the Jihad will start in 50 years? I remember that when I lost consciousness, there was a loud noise that day. At that time, it was just the second millennium of the opening of the divine realm. But isn''t the divine realm going to open for 5000 years in total? Is it not a waste of three thousand years Wu Tian three people look at each other, can''t help but smile bitterly. Wu Tian said with a smile: "it''s xiaowuhao who didn''t make it clear that Jihad had been launched 3000 years in advance." Three people were stunned. Han Tian said in a hurry: "do you mean that we have only been sleeping for a few days?" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and explained, "the loud noise of the last few days was caused by the sudden appearance of the altar leading to the holy battlefield." Then, he told the three people all the news he got from the devil emperor''s mouth. "I see." Han Tian three people smell speech, all long vomit a breath. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "since there are only 50 years left, we don''t need to continue to close down here. Let''s go to the ancient city together." Xiaowuhao thief said with a smile: "good, just you all went to win a hundred games." Han Tian asked, "what hundred wins in a row?" "The three magic soldiers are your second life carrier. Don''t you know that?" Xiao Wuhao is surprised. "When we closed our doors, we closed our perception, so we didn''t know anything about the ancient city." Han Tiandao. Xiaowuhao suddenly realized that the rules of 100 consecutive wins were explained one by one. "There is such a good thing." Han Tian''s evil and evil smile, way: "hundred successive victories, handy." "So confident?" No wonder. Han tianxie said with a smile: "of course, in the same realm, who are our opponents?" The faces of emperor Tian and ye Tian showed a faint smile. Until then, Wu Tianfang realized that he didn''t really look at the cultivation realm of the three people. However, when he saw the state of the three, his heart suddenly became inconceivable. I didn''t expect that the three people had reached the maturity stage one after another, and from the breath of the three people, the breakthrough was at least several decades earlier than that of him. There is no doubt that it is this seal space that makes them. Wu Tian looks at all directions, and a trace of greed emerges in his eyes. This kind of place, no one will not be moved. Wutiandao: "when I bring all the elemental energy here into the astral realm, we will go out." Then he sat in the void, and the third one opened. A terrible attraction was born, and the energy around him turned into a colorful competition and rushed towards the star world. After chatting with Han Tian, Xiao Wuhao went back to the star world. Han Tiansan also began to adjust interest rates. As for bird saint, it''s useless to cultivate now. At first, he wandered around in the sealed space, but soon lost interest. Seeing that Wu Tian could not handle it for a while, he went back to the star world to take care of the medicine field. After three months, it took three months for all the elemental energy here to be brought into the astral realm.There is no suspense. The cultivation environment of the star world will be upgraded to a higher level again. Close the third eye, Wu Tian looks around and wakes up the three Han Tians. After leaving the seal space, he called out the bird saint, and then the bird Saint took four people and fled to the ancient city. Looking down at the magnificent land, Wu Tian suddenly thinks of something and asks, "night sky, has the blue eye carving contacted you?" Night day helpless way: "no, that guy is very wild, if you don''t look for it, it certainly won''t come to me." Wu Tiandao: "do you want to look for it now?" After thinking about it, the night sky nodded his head and said, "well, I also want to see if he has turned into a golden winged ROC, bird saint, wait a moment, I''ll confirm its general position." Bird sainton in the void, night sky will close eyes induction. There is a soul contract between him and the blue eye eagle. As long as it is within a certain range, the general position of the latter can be sensed. Free, bird Saint asked: "by the way, Han Tian, your little Phoenix has not been born?" "Not yet. I''m surprised. I should have been out long ago." Han Tian''s eyebrows twist, there are some doubts and worries between the eyebrows. Phoenix eggs have been obtained in the city of darkness. Now it seems that more than 2000 years have passed, but they have not been born yet, which makes him worry. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry. Phoenix, like huoqilin, is the existence of the top of the pyramid of wild animals. It''s normal to brew in the eggshell for a long time." Han Tian nodded. "Not in the ninth region." At this time, night sky opened his eyes and shook his head. Bird holy way: "let''s go to the eighth area and find it." Then the wings spread out and broke through the sky. The speed was incredible. It took only five hours to enter the eighth area. Han tianxie said with a smile: "bird saint, I didn''t expect to see you for many years. You have become a God. After seeing you, it seems that we will all worship." "Han Er Huo, don''t make fun of the bird Saint grandfather. Believe it or not, I''ll turn against you now?" "Come on, I''m wrong. Can''t I? But don''t be discouraged. I believe there will always be a way for you to practice again. " Han Tiandao. "I hope so." Bird Saint sighs, in fact, it has no hope. Han Tian didn''t know what to say for a while. Looking at the night sky with his eyes slightly closed, Han Tian asked, "how, is there any trace of the blue eye carving?" Night day opened his eyes and shook his head: "still not." "Go on, then." Five hours later, several people entered area seven. As a result, there is still no smell of green eye carving. Then, area six, No. The fifth region, still not. The fourth region, still not. In the third area, the blood eater has been found, but there is still no blue eye eagle. Night day in the heart''s anger, finally could not suppress, roared: "this bastard actually ran where?" Wu Tian said thoughtfully: "there is no area from the third area to the ninth area. The second area is close to the fighting field. The blue eye eagle is very crafty and can never stay in the second area. It seems that there is only one explanation." "What explanation?" Night sky three people to see. Wu Tian Dao: "when the portal is opened, it slips out quietly." Yetian said in a deep voice: "yes, it must be. This unreliable old bastard, wait until I find it and see how I can repair it." Few people laugh bitterly every day. It seems that the green eye Eagle said at the beginning that the way to search for ancestral blood is false, and it is true to escape from the devil''s paw of night sky. Han Tian patted him on the shoulder, with a tone of schadenfreude, comforted: "don''t expect, the sky is vast, as long as you get out of the divine realm, you can find it. I advise you to give up as soon as possible!" "Are you such a Comforter?" The night sky glared away. Wu Tiandao: "there is a soul contract, running is certainly not running, but it may take some thought to ask it to come back on its own initiative." "Well, I''m not in the mood to make trouble with it. Now give it a warning. If you haven''t come back before the Jihad, don''t blame me for being cruel." Night sky eyes flash a strong cold light, mobilize the power of light and dark, pour into the sea, wear out the soul of blue eye carving. At this moment, in a mountain range outside the Imperial City, there are two fierce birds with hundreds of feet, holding each other. On the left, the whole body is made of red gold, just like gold casting. Two huge wings, with each fan, can set off a strong wind, whine. On the right side, the whole body is flaming red, like a Phoenix, but on both sides of its back, there are nine flame wings. Moreover, they exude the terror of wild animals. All the fierce beasts in this mountain range are crawling on the ground, shivering, as if they are worshiping the king.The red gold fierce bird looked at the nine winged fierce bird on the opposite side and begged, "nine younger sister, will you promise me?" "Dream!" Jiuyi fierce bird cheered, it was a woman''s voice, not only very loud, but also with a strong anger. Red gold fierce bird sighed: "nine younger sister, can you not be so persistent, you see, you are the nine wing Tianfeng, I am the golden winged Dapeng, we match each other more, it is not too much to say that it is made in heaven and earth..." Nine wing fierce bird drinks a way: "shut up, I will not promise to combine with you, get out of here quickly, otherwise I will be impolite to you." "Nine younger sister, don''t you do this? You have to understand that you are the only one left in the Tianfeng clan, and I am the only one who can match you... " "Ah..." However, at this time, it suddenly sent out a painful scream, and its huge body also lost its balance and fell madly towards the earth below. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 See red gold fierce fowl suddenly strange, nine wing fierce bird is indifferent, disdain way: "don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me, I won''t be cheated." "Who pretends to be pathetic? That damned bastard is going to kill me The fierce birds of red and gold make up for the roar of stirley. But just then, the pain disappeared. It stopped in the void, and its eyes were full of wonder. A little later, it suddenly realized, indignant way: "originally that bastard is warning me." "You keep playing." Nine wing fierce bird said coldly. "Who has time to install? No, I have to go to the divine realm, or that bastard will really kill you. Sister Jiuyi, I''ll come back to you later." Red gold fierce bird finish saying, then turn to fly toward imperial city direction. God state. Night sky takes back the power of sea elements and says coldly: "this time it''s just a warning. Next time it''s going to die!" Wu Tian frowned: "you do this, can really play a warning role, but have you ever thought about, how does it enter the divine realm?" The emperor also nodded his head and said, "Wu Tian is right. He has the star world and the key to open the magic tower, so that he can freely enter and leave the divine realm. However, the blue eye carving has nothing. I''m afraid it is impossible to enter the divine realm." "What do you say to do?" the night sky said Wu Tian said, "when you win a hundred games in a row, we''ll go out and look for it. Anyway, it''s only 50 years. It''s not very meaningful to continue to stay in the divine realm." Han Tiandao: "OK, so happy decision." "Bird saint, you go to the star world, and we can fly there by ourselves. By the way, let Jianyi step up to make the final breakthrough." Without a word from heaven, he sent the bird Saint into the star world. Then the four men split up and took three hours to find all the nether bees. After sending them all into the celestial sphere, they drove to the arena. The next morning, the four men finally appeared above the arena. "No, Li, don''t you?" "Who are the three people next to him? Why have you never seen it before? " "They are talking and laughing. They should be friends." "It seems like Li buluan and Shizhou, as soon as they enter the divine realm, they are in seclusion. Now it is said that the holy battlefield has been opened, and only then has he come into the world." "Li buluan''s friend should be very strong. I don''t know if he will sign up for the competition." "You worry too much. Li Bu Luan is strong, which does not mean that his friends are also strong. Maybe he is worse than the most unfortunate person." "Yes, after all, not everyone is a monster." Seeing the arrival of the four men without heaven, people in the fighting field began to talk about it one after another. "Hehe, Li buluan, it seems that you have had a good time these years!" Han tianxie laughs. "Not so much." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Shua!!! Four people landed on the ground at the same time, and then ignored the eyes of the crowd around them and went straight to the counter in the registration hall. With a sunny smile, Emperor Tian arched his hands to the four guardians and said, "four seniors, three younger generations should sign up to participate in the hundred winning contest." "Are you "Young scholars and scholars." "Night sky." "Li is still in disorder." Emperor Tian three people reported their lives one after another. However, they realized that Wu Tian''s present identity has been completely covered up by the mysterious man, and it seems that there is no need to change his name. "Scholar scholar, night sky, Li is still chaotic, I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Old song murmured in secret. "I think that night sky is a member of the alliance and seems to be a light and dark god!" In the hall, suddenly someone exclaimed. "What? Light and darkness Smell speech, everybody can''t help but change color. "Yes, he is yetian. He was seriously injured by the Soviet army and Shizhou at the beginning, and then he lost his sight. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to be friends with Li buluan." He was talking about a member of the alliance in the northern region. At first, he saw two Soviet soldiers seriously injured yetian, but the latter was also quite extraordinary and could escape from them. I just didn''t expect that it would appear at this moment. "The Soviet army, Shizhou, ha ha, the previous accounts should be settled today." Night sky eyes flash across a cold light. Wu Tian secretly reminded: "the rule of a hundred successive victories is that you can''t kill, and those grudges should be put into the jihad to solve them. Don''t waste time." "No problem." Night sky nods. The four guardians are also surprised to look at the night sky, the more incredible. Although light and darkness are rare, they are not without them. However, few people in the world can achieve the integration of light and darkness and achieve the spirit of light and darkness! Old song observed a little, and then looked at Han Tian and his eyebrows were puzzled. He always felt as if he had heard the names of these two people somewhere, but he could not remember them."Do you all know the rules of the hundred game in a row?" Old song asked as he lowered his head and made tokens for the three. Emperor Tian laughs: "listen to Li Bu Luan said." "Now that you all know it, I''ll stop talking nonsense. I hope you can all follow the rules." Song Lao put three white tokens on the counter, which was meaningful. The three nodded, picked up the token, looked at it a little, and then turned and walked towards the arena. "Li Bu Luan, wait!" When several people came out of the registration hall, a voice suddenly sounded. Wu Tian turned his head and saw a big man in black striding along. This is Shizhou. Night sky Mou son inside when burst out cold awn! No day eye bright hand quick, a block him, looking at the stone state asked: "something?" Shi Zhou glanced at Han Tian and said, "dare you bet with me again." "Still gambling?" Wu Tian was surprised and said with great interest: "how do you want to gamble?" "If any one of the three draws me, the bet will automatically take effect. If they lose, you should not only give me back the magic power, but also give me your armor." Shizhou road. Since the last time he lost, he was very unwilling to look for an opportunity. He knew that night sky three people appeared and wanted to sign up for the competition. He knew that the opportunity was coming. For Li buluan, he did not understand clearly, carelessness will lose. But for yetian, he knows the root and the bottom, and he is confident that he can easily defeat him. As for emperor Tian and Han Tian, there is nothing they can do and their strength may not be very good. In fact, to bring him such a strong confidence or, the three are spiritual cultivation, as long as you fight with them close, with his strong physique and strength, 100% sure win. Wu Tian naturally understood the abacus in Shizhou''s heart, and his eyes flashed slightly and asked, "what''s your bet?" Shizhou said: "crazy battle field!" "What!" Wu Nai was shocked. The power in the field of crazy war is incomparable. Even if it is him, he is reluctant to use it as a bet. Is this guy crazy? Han Tian three people are also looking at each other, obviously did not expect, Shizhou will be so crazy. The crowd around him was also agitated, and the place was drowned by the sound of discussion. The field is something that most people can''t envy. Unexpectedly, it will be taken as a bet by Shizhou at this moment. Is it too risky? What if you lose? You know, domains can be inherited. Once he''s lost, not only is he lost. Moreover, the field is no more than the magic power. If the magic power is gone, you can still continue to understand. As long as you have enough potential, it is not difficult to create another one, but the field is really gone. As long as you are not a fool, you can figure out which one is more important, but why should he do so? Wu Tian took a deep breath, looked at the emperor and asked, "what do you think?" Han tianxie said with a smile: "if you win, you can gain a strong field. If you lose, you will lose. Of course, I don''t care." Yetian nodded his head and said, "it''s ours to win and yours to lose. I think it''s worth it." Emperor Tian smiles: "it''s really cost-effective, so I can''t refuse." When they heard the words, they looked at each other and felt sad for having such a friend! He shook his head without a word and immediately began to ponder. Shizhou''s frenzied war field can not only increase a small level, but also keep him endless energy and physical strength. Even if he does not have the three martial arts magic powers, he is also a very difficult opponent. However, he believes that the three men, since they dare to agree, means that they have full confidence. However, just as he was about to nod his head, Mr. Song appeared in front of several people, blowing his beard and staring at him and saying, "I don''t agree." "Yes?" Wu Tian four people and Shi Zhou eyebrows a pick, don''t understand to see. "I don''t care what deviant actions you will make when you go to the holy battlefield, but in God''s territory, I will not allow this kind of private gambling to happen again." Song Laodao, scanning five people, eyes obviously have a thick anger. Shi Zhou was dissatisfied and said, "but this is our own will." The implication is, can you mind your own business. Song Laochong didn''t listen to him and said, "I''m one to two. If you dare to continue, I''ll drive you out of the divine realm and disqualify you." Shizhou said: "master, if you must obstruct me, I will leave the divine realm without you expelling." "You Well, you can get out of here now Old song is angry. Can''t you see that I''m helping you? I don''t give you any color to see. I really think what I said is farting? "Li buluan, I''ll wait for you in the imperial city."Shi Zhou finished, and then he rose to the sky and flew towards the portal. He really left. Wu Tian, four people are confused. What''s the situation? Wu Tian cautiously said: "elder, it seems inappropriate to do so!" "Hum, the impatient and irascible person can hardly achieve anything even if he has good qualifications. He can only enter the holy battlefield as cannon fodder. If you want to go, let him go. You are the same. If you dare to continue, you can consciously get out." With a cold hum, old song turned to enter the registration hall. It seems that this time he was really angry with Shizhou. Han Tian shakes his head and sighs: "a powerful field just slips away like this. I''m not reconciled!" "What doesn''t belong to us can''t come, what belongs to us can''t run away. Let''s take part in the competition." Emperor Tian smiles and doesn''t seem to put it in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 "That''s a good idea." Han Tian rolled his eyes, then joked: "but who of us will come first? What if I do? " The night sky said: "I just want to compete with you, to see whether your five element holy body is stronger, or my light and dark body is better." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "these are afterwords. We still have the old rules, stone, scissors and cloth." So the three people in full view of the public, began to play children''s tricks, which can let everyone despise. Finally, night sky chess high one, get the qualification of playing first. Emperor Tian is the second and Han Tian is the third. Wu Tian looked back at the stone chamber suspended in the nine sky. His eyes flashed and his voice said, "be careful. I''ll go outside and have a look." Han Tian doubts: "what are you going to do?" Wu Tiandao: "as far as I know, Shizhou is not only a reckless person, but also a person who is eager for strength. It is impossible to give up this good opportunity to enter the holy battlefield, so I suspect that there is something fishy in this." Han Tian frowned and said, "do you mean that what he did before just wanted to leave the divine realm for an excuse?" Wu Tiandao: "I''m just guessing, but I don''t rule out this possibility." Emperor Tiandao: "Cheng Yu has been killed by you. Lu Lan and Qin Ming don''t know that you can enter and leave the divine land freely. How do you come in later?" Wu Tiandao: "I''ll try my best then. By the way, Han Tian, Su Ying used to say that she wants to see you. Do you want to go out with me now?" "See me?" Han Tian was a little surprised and immediately said, "do you like this handsome guy?" Wu Tian immediately turned up his white eyes and helplessly said, "can you not be so narcissistic, maybe because of other things?" Han tianxie laughed and said, "this handsome man has narcissistic capital. How can I do that? Not convinced? " Wu Tian''s face turned black and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Do you want to go out?" Han tianxie said with a smile: "the beautiful woman has an appointment. Naturally, she will go. The competition between night sky and Emperor Tian will not end for a while. I''m free here." Night day disdain way: "it is really easy to change the original nature." Han Tian disagreed and said: "this handsome guy is not angry at all, because I know that you are all jealous of this handsome man''s heroic posture." "Go away!" Emperor tiannu Road, Rao is his calm heart, now also want to kick. "Let''s go to the ancient city first." Wu Tian secretly said a word to Han Tian, then a flicker, disappeared without a trace. "Listen to me. If I lose, I''ll treat you as two brothers." Before Han Tian left, he left such a sentence, which made the two brothers feel helpless. Emperor Tian said seriously: "little brother, don''t miss, or you will be laughed at by Han Er Huo Night day hears the speech and can''t help but fantasize. If he really loses, Han Tian will certainly not have any sympathy after learning, but will gloat and sneer. At the thought of that "lewd" face, he couldn''t help but feel a chill and secretly vowed that he would never lose. Take out the token, the mind into it, and soon a number stops on the reverse side of the token. "Shua!" He stepped out and entered the fighting field. He said, "1500 come out to die!" "Die? Which onion are you Immediately, a gloomy voice sounded. Night sky follow the sound, eyes suddenly burst out of a strong cold light. "Whoosh!" He rose from the sky, standing in the sky, looking down at the people below, his black hair dancing in his back like a demon. "Zhang Hao, in those years, you were stronger than me by virtue of your strength. I will ask you back today." Voice landing, his whole body burst out a towering evil spirit, shaking the world, stirring the star river! "What a terrible breath!" "He is a great emperor!" "More than that, judging from his breath, he must have been wandering around the edge of life and death, otherwise the evil spirit would not be so amazing!" People were shocked. "What? It''s the great emperor Zhang Hao''s face changed suddenly. Over the years, he also broke through the realm of puppet emperor, but he knew that there was still a huge gap between him and Dacheng emperor. "I..." He was about to surrender, but a terrible pressure suddenly fell from the sky and locked him in the void, unable to speak. "God of darkness, trample!" There is a dark force in the sky, which blocks out the sky and the sun! Next, a dark foot rapid prototyping, with the night sky a drink, big feet fell, pieces of empty crazy collapse, terrifying power people tremble! "BoomThe big foot fell mercilessly, Zhang Hao''s body split open on the spot, all the internal organs were smashed, the blood gushed from his mouth, and the earth was soaked! "If there were no regulations, you would have gone to the underworld to report!" The night sky was extremely cold. With a wave of his big hand, Zhang Hao soared into the air. With a bang, he hit the registration hall. After this collision, all his bones were smashed and collapsed like a pool of mud. "What a cruel means!" See, the crowd pupil contraction, full of fear. He clearly has overwhelming fighting power, but he still uses coercion to imprison Zhang Hao, so that he can not admit defeat. Such behavior shows that he is a ruthless man. "Next, 1020!" Just then, the sound of the night sky exploded over the fighting field. A great emperor of great maturity walked out of the crowd. However, after ten interest, Zhang Hao and he finally hit the registration hall like a pile of mud lying in a pool of blood. "Boom The third person, also toward the registration hall! "Bang!" The fourth is the same. People looked at each other, this guy is definitely intentional. The four guardians are also blowing their beards and staring at each other. Is this hall in your way? Mischievous also need to have a sense of propriety, you know? But the night sky is still the same, when ten people hit the hall in succession, the four guardians finally can''t help but scold. Ye Tianyi said in a righteous way that this is a good intention. If he flies too far and no one can save him, he may die by accident. Hearing the reason of night sky, they were both laughing and crying. If you are afraid that they will die, why do you have to do so much? The night sky says again, this is already very light, if really heavy hand, they would have gone to see the king of hell. The four guardians have no way out, they don''t care, as long as they don''t destroy the hall. They also wondered what kind of environment would be needed to cultivate such cold-blooded and cruel young people? Night day in the fighting field at the same time, Wu Tian and Han Tian two people have successfully left the divine realm. Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and follows Shizhou behind him. Wu Tian two people stand side by side, looking at the void in front of them, not letting go of any details. Suddenly, Wu Tian asked, "do you want to see lengao Xue?" "This..." Han Tian hesitated for a while, shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary." "Sex change?" No wonder. Han tianxie said with a smile: "I just suddenly feel that in fact, lengao Xue has nothing outstanding. It''s not as good as Su Ying''s taste." Wu Tiandao: "then how do you plan to place her?" Han Tian asked, "what do you care about me? You got her in yourself. You took care of it Hearing this sentence, Wu Tian almost got angry. I didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t because you were interested in lengao Xue, I would intervene? Now it''s better to blame me for meddling. What does that saying come from? By the way, hard not please, this sentence is now in his body, can be said to show incisively and vividly. "Here it is." Xiao Wuhao suddenly opens his mouth and pulls Wu Tian''s mind back and forth in reality. Looking up, a towering hall comes into sight. He is very familiar with this place, which is the Qin Ming Temple. And Shizhou is standing in front of the door, talking to the two gatekeepers. As for the content, it is nothing but flattery. Ten interest past, in two respectful eyes, Shizhou straight into the hall, came to Qin Ming''s reception hall. The door of the reception hall was opened greatly. Qin Ming sat beside the tea table. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even notice the arrival of Shizhou. He seemed very absorbed. Shizhou stopped in front of the door, respectfully said: "demon lord, I have something to see." Qin Ming raised his eyebrows, and there was obviously a trace of displeasure in his eyes. However, when he raised his head and saw that it was Shizhou, the displeasure in his eyes immediately turned into doubt. He said, "isn''t it fifty years before the holy war starts. How did you get out ahead of time?" Shizhou strode to Qin Ming and said, "my subordinates are here to discuss the matter last time." Qin Ming looked at him with some surprise, and then said, "are you refusing or promising?" Star world, Wutian three people look at each other, it is obvious that Shizhou out is really a secret. Shizhou said: "I agree, but I hope that adults can give me a powerful martial arts magic." Qin Ming frowned and said, "you have not realized a kind of martial arts, how can you still ask me for it?" "To tell you the truth, it''s not chaotic for his martial arts to lose to Li." Shizhou told Qin Ming about the battle of gambling. Hearing that, Qin Ming didn''t have any sympathy, shook his head and said, "you are really beyond your capacity."Shi Zhou sighed: "I didn''t expect that Li buluan would be so strong." Qin Ming pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "OK, as long as you promise to do that for me, I will give you three kinds of martial arts skills." "Three?" Shizhou was surprised. Qin Ming said: "yes, one is footwork, one is quenching body, the other is to increase combat power, and these three martial arts are no worse than your original martial arts." Shizhou was overjoyed. Qin Ming said again, "but..." Shizhou arched his hand and said, "please tell me directly, my lord?" Qin Ming''s face turned cold and said, "if you don''t finish this, I will not only take back these three kinds of magical powers, but also forcibly take away your crazy battle field." Shizhou body a shock, gnash teeth way: "OK, we make a deal, but adult, you have to think of a way to let me return to God." Later, Shizhou made a brief comment on the matter of angering song Lao. Qin Ming was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you are still a man of great ingenuity, but it also proves that you really have the real talent. It''s very simple. I''ll accompany you to Shenjing and talk to Mr. Song. If you give him a gift and apologize, it will be OK. " At the end of the speech, he grew up, rolled up and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Seeing this, Wu Tian hurriedly said: "Xiao Wuhao, quickly follow up to see if you can find out clearly what they said about that matter." Xiao Wuhao asked, "Han Er Huo, how about you?" Han tiannu said: "nonsense, of course, is to find out the conspiracy of Qin Ming and Qin Ming first. As for Su Ying, there will be opportunities later." So, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and runs away to the magic tower. However, when they arrived at the ninth floor, Qin Ming and Qin had already entered the divine realm, and the portal had been closed. Looking at the portal in the void, the three people did not speak for a long time, and their hearts were quite angry. They had no choice but to give up. Han tianxie said with a smile, "I''m going to meet Su Ying. I haven''t seen her for more than a thousand years. I don''t know if she''s beautiful." Wu Tian took a long breath and waved his hand to get two magic grass plants from the medicine field. "I don''t need it. Anyway, your identity has been completely covered up. I''ll just go back to my father." Han Tian waved his hand, and his face and figure quickly changed. After a while, a handsome young man with colorful long hair appeared in their sight. Then he waved his hand, and the power of water was so strong that he condensed a mirror. He looked up and down carefully, nodded his head and said, "one word, handsome, two words, too handsome, three words, very handsome..." "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you," he said Han Tian said seriously: "I''m not kidding. I don''t know how to describe my handsome. It''s perfect. There is no flaw at all. It''s just the dream lover of countless beautiful girls." Xiaowuhao looked disgusted and waved: "xiaowutian, take him out quickly, or I will vomit." "I know you''re jealous of me, but can you not be so obvious?" Han Tiandao is still looking in the mirror, looking left and right, looking up and down, the more satisfied he is. Wu Tian fiercely glared at the eyes, swallowed the magic grass, and turned into a thin, pale young man. "Ha ha, Wu Tian, are you kidding? He turned into a sick fool, and he was so ugly that when others saw you, he would lose his appetite. " Han Tian burst into laughter on the spot, and his tears almost came out. Wu Tian rolled his eyes and told xiaowuhao: "xiaowuhao, you go to let lengao snow prepare." Then a wave of hand, and Han Tian immediately appeared on the ninth floor of the magic tower. Han Tian immediately said: "seriously, Wu Tian, you really have to change again, or my face will let you lose all." Wu Tian ignores directly and goes to the first level. Out of the magic tower, he took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to Su Ying. After a while, he came back to reply and made an appointment in the purple moon building. Han Tian looked at the earth Xiang Ling curiously and asked, "what are you doing?" "The earth elephant order." Wu Tian explained briefly and gave Han Tian one. With this, it will undoubtedly be much more convenient to connect in the future. Half an hour later, they came to the purple moon building, but Wu Tian stopped and said, "I won''t go." "Why?" Han Tian is puzzled. "I don''t think she wants to see me now." There is no way of heaven. Han Tian nods, Su Chengshan''s death, he already knew that in the face of a person who indirectly killed his father, let alone Su Ying, he could not face it calmly. "Come down to Tianbao Pavilion and find me." Wu Tian finished, then turned to the opposite Tianbao Pavilion. All the way, he looked thoughtful. Lengao Xue is not related to him. Since Han Tian doesn''t care, he can''t let her stay in the star world. But how to place her has become a big problem. Tianbao Pavilion, no matter when it is very busy, overcrowded, boiling. Standing in front of the door, scanning the crowd inside, a flash of light flashed in my mind. He thought of a way, this method can not only place lengao snow, but also ensure her safety. "When you meet, I can help you. What happens in the future depends on your own nature." Murmured in secret, he went straight up to the ninth floor. Yang Zongyu''s VIP room. Seeing Wu Tian with another face, Yang Zongyu shook his head and said, "little bastard, you really treat the portal of the divine realm as a decoration. You can go and come out when you want to." "You know how to joke." Wu Tian Shan said with a smile, "master, I want to ask you something this time." "Talk about it," Yang said Wu Tiandao: "I have a friend. I want her to work in Tianbao Pavilion." Yang Zongyu said curiously, "what friend? Familiar with you? Male or female? " "Female, not very familiar, the relationship is also a bit complicated."Wu Tian answers one by one. Pondering a little, Yang Zongyu said, "well, you can bring her to let me have a look." Wu Tian secretly said, "Xiao Wuhao, send out the cold and proud snow." The next moment, a beautiful figure appeared in the VIP room. She is tall, delicate features, a white floor dress, spotless, like a snow lotus in the glacier, cold and holy. Wu Tiandao: "lengao Xue, meet Yang Zongyu quickly." "Are you?" Lengao snow looks at the sky doubtlessly. Wu Tiandao: "you have lived in my place for more than 1000 years, don''t you know me?" "It''s you." Lengao Xue suddenly realized. The eyes also become extremely complicated. She didn''t know whether to hate or thank the man in front of her. It was he who destroyed her happiness, and he saved her when she was most helpless and desperate. She really didn''t know how to face him. Can Wu Tian not know her mood now? Light way: "some things have passed, don''t be obsessed with them, I believe that with your talent and beauty, you will find a better, more painful man." "Maybe." Lengao snow sighed. Yang Zongyu glanced back and forth at the two people. His eyes were strange. "Cough!" Wu Tian dry cough a, way: "see elder Yang quickly, he is Emperor City Tianbao pavilion''s cabinet master." There was a glimmer of shock in the cold and proud snow eyes. Emperor City Tianbao Pavilion master, that is to say, he is the chief cabinet of the northern region? She quickly bowed down and said, "the younger generation is cold and proud, and has seen the elder." At the same time, the heart is also suspicious. Who was this ancient Yi? He even knew the master of the Imperial Palace, and it seemed that the relationship was very different. "No need to be polite." Yang Zongyu smiles, looks up and down a little, shakes his head and says: "boy, her character is too cold, too proud, may not be suitable for Tianbao Pavilion." Lengao snow a Leng, turned to look at the sky, frowned: "you want me to stay in Tianbao pavilion?" Wu Tian nods. See the situation, cold Ao snow silent. The other side and her intersection is not deep, really no obligation to continue to take care of themselves. Facing Yang Zongyu, she bowed over and said, "senior, no matter how the younger generation''s personality is, please give the younger generation a chance. It only takes three months. If after three months, the elder is still not satisfied with the younger generation, the younger generation will leave by himself." Seeing her sincere face, Yang Zongyu was silent for a while, then looked at Wu Tian and nodded his head and said, "OK!" Thank you very much Cold proud snow thanks, a trace of smile appeared on the face, but some rigid, very unnatural. Yang Zongyu laughed and said, "Lu Ming, you go up and down." Less than ten breath, accompanied by a sound of foot steps, a fat, rolling pig pushed the door into. LV Ming suspiciously glanced at Wu Tian and lengao Xue, and asked, "what''s the matter, chief of the pavilion?" Yang Zongyu pointed to lengao Xue and said, "take her down and arrange a job for her." "She?" Lu Ming eyebrows a pick, as the manager of Tianbao Pavilion, read a lot of people, a glance to see Leng Ao Xue''s character, is not suitable to work in Tianbao Pavilion. However, he did not dare to ask more about the command of the pavilion master, so he left with cold and proud snow. Yang Zongyu frowned and said, "boy, be honest. Is she the romantic debt you caused?" "Poof!" Immediately, no day a mouthful of tea gushed out. Yang Zongyu sat opposite him, just spraying his face. Yang Zongyu''s face darkened and said in a deep voice: "last time I accidentally sprayed your face, now you want revenge, right?" "It''s nothing like that." Wu Tian quickly got up to explain, full of apology, face is also full of embarrassment. "All right, all right. Don''t explain." Yang Zongyu reached out to stop him. He took a towel from one side and wiped his face. He asked, "the jihad has been opened in advance. Are you ready?" "Wu Tian Shan Shan a smile, way:" at any time to start. " Yang Zongyu didn''t have a good temper to stare at him, light way: "little bastard, I helped you so many times, should you have something to repay?" Wu Tian didn''t understand: "what do you mean Yang Zongyu said: "the treasures you get in the holy battlefield, but those that are useless to you, you can sell them to me Tianbao Pavilion. How about it?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "of course it''s OK." But he had some doubts in his heart. Was Yang Zongyu really just a pure investment to help him in the past? Or did he do it with the intention of diverting attention? Hiding his doubts in his heart, Wu Tian said with a smile, "master, can you help me open the gate of the divine realm again?"Yang Zongyu looked at him with hatred and said, "I don''t understand. Why are you running around all day?" With that, he got up and went to the door. No heaven in the heart of a happy, quickly follow up. Out of Tianbao Pavilion, Han Tian and Su Ying also happened to come out of the purple moon tower. Seeing Wu Tian, Su Ying just nodded politely and left. Han Tian strode over and arched to Yang Zongyu and said, "younger Han Tian, I''ve met master Yang." "Han Tian?" Yang Zongyu was stunned. Han Tian said with a smile: "elder, younger generation is Li Huanluan." "Oh Yang Zongyu suddenly realized that he looked at Wu Tian and Han Tian. He wondered, "have Confucian scholars changed their faces?" They nodded. "You little bastards, it''s really a headache." Yang Zongyu shook his head and waved his big hand. He was preparing to take them to the magic tower. But at this time, a guard of Tianbao Pavilion appeared out of thin air and murmured a few words in Yang Zongyu''s ear. For a moment, Yang Zongyu''s dark and deep eyes were shining brightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 "I see. Go down!" Yang Zongyu gave an order to the guard and the guard bowed away. Wu Tian doubts: "master, what happened?" Yang Zongyu asked with a smile: "it may be a good thing that a big man wants to see you." "Good thing?" Wu Tian two people look at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes. Without waiting for their response, Yang Zongyu waved his hand, and in the next moment, a very familiar room appeared in front of them. This is Yang Zongyu''s VIP room. But in front of the tea table, there was an old man with red hair. Although he looked a little old, his body was strong, his face was red and his spirit was very good. Yang Zongyu arched his hand and said, "I''ve met old Shen." "Old Shen?" Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at each other, and a horrible existence appears in his mind. That is the leader of Tianbao Pavilion in the imperial city. Is that the old man in front of him is Shen Lao who saved Bai Kuang''s wife and sent them to the divine realm? "Boom Suddenly, the magic power of a red fire emerged from the old man''s body, forming a five Zhang border, enveloping several people in it. And at the same time, his old big hand in the air, Han Tian was directly arrested in the past. Then, a strong pressure emerged, and Han Tian was imprisoned in front of him, even his eyelids could not blink! All of a sudden, a sense of uneasiness swept over Wu Tian''s mind. Yang Zongyu, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, asked, "old Shen, what do you mean?" "Zong Yu, you may not know that the pair of white phoenix chickens I saved in those years are now in his hands." Shen pointed to Wu Tian Dao, and his eyes flashed with a strong cold light. "Yes?" Yang Zongyu is stunned and turns to look at Xiang Wutian with questioning in his eyes. At the moment of the day, the heart can be said to be extremely surprised. Now it is obvious that this old man is the old man who saved the white crazy couple. However, he really did not understand how Shen always knew that Bai Kuang and his wife were now in his hands? Seeing Wu Tian''s silence, old Shen seemed to lose patience and said, "let the white phoenix chicken out quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you here!" Wu Tianxin was trembling, but he shook his head and said, "old Shen, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" "Are you still playing silly with me? I know not only that they are in your hands, but also that Bertha has been transformed into a natural spirit. " Old Shen''s face turned cold, and his big old hand was on Han Tian''s stomach. He said, "my patience is limited. If you want your brother to live, let them out immediately." Wu Tian''s face changed. Yang Zongyu also hastily advised: "old Shen, have something to say. Li buluan, if there is such a thing, he should be obedient and let them out. " Wu Tian''s eyes are gloomy. If there is no divine power boundary, you can open the sky and take Han Tian into the star world. But now he has no choice. Han Tian is under control. With his strength, it is impossible to save him from this man. Looking at Yang Zongyu and Shen Lao, Wu Tian said, "I''ll give it to you, but you have to promise that you really want to let Han Tian go." Old Shen sneered: "when I was in the northern region, you were not born. What qualifications do you have to discuss conditions with me? Do it as soon as possible." Hearing the aggressive words, Wu Tian was very angry, but he didn''t dare to do anything. He secretly said, "xiaowuhao, send the two baimanians out." "Damn it, if I know who let it out, I''ll kill him." Xiao Wuhao''s gloomy voice sounded in his mind. Then, the couple manifest themselves in the VIP room. With a trace of doubt in their eyes, they looked left and right. When they saw Shen Lao, their eyebrows were filled with joy. They bowed their hands and said, "I have seen old Shen." "Well, you''ve suffered over the years." Old Shen nodded, and his face relaxed a lot. But when his eyes moved to Wu Tian, he became very gloomy and said, "let''s get rid of the slave contract for them." "What? Even the slave contract? " The shock in the heartless mind is beyond words. Not only knew that Bertha had been transformed, but also knew the slave contract. How could such a thing happen? You know, the slave contract is known only to the stars. In other words, is it the people in the astral world who leaked the secret? However, all the people in the Star Kingdom are brothers and sisters who have lived and died with him, such as Jian Yi. It is absolutely impossible to disclose the secret. Who would that be? Is Are they the white crazy couple? Wu Tian suddenly looks up at two people. It turns out that there is a trace of wonder, relief, hesitation and joy in their looks. Obviously, it''s only now.Moreover, they were controlled by the slave contract all the time. They did not dare to betray him and find the opportunity to inform old Shen. "I asked you to cancel the slave contract, didn''t you hear me?" he cried At the same time, a more terrible than the previous majestic emerged, Han Tian''s body on the spot cracked open, blood gushing like a column! "Stop it!" Wu Tian anxiously roared and said in secret, "xiaowuhao, is there any way to cancel the slave contract?" Xiao Wuhao said: "after years of research, I have mastered the method of breaking the slave contract, but is it really such a compromise? You know, Bertha and baikuang are very clear about our affairs. If we don''t have the restriction of slave contract and let our affairs out, we will be in danger. " Wu Tiandao: "if you don''t cancel the slave contract, not only Han Tian will die, but also my identity will be exposed. Now, I can only pray that Baisha and I can remember the old love and help us hide it." "Alas Xiao Wuhao sighed deeply and walked out of the star world. "Eh, energy body!" Immediately, Yang Zongyu and Shen Lao''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Xiaowuhao turned a blind eye and looked directly at Bertha and said, "congratulations on your freedom." "We..." The couple stopped talking. After more than 1000 years of getting along with each other, to be honest, they have already regarded themselves as a part of this small team, and they have already had a kind of reluctant feeling towards Wutian and others. But there is no denying that they are more eager to be free. After a deep look at them, Xiao Wuhao pinched his hands. Gradually, two milky five pointed stars condensed in his hands, emitting a faint breath. "Solution!" Suddenly, he murmured, and the two pentagons broke through the sky and merged into Bertha''s heavenly cover respectively. Time, two people a mouthful of blood spurt, but the eyebrow actually crawls full of surprise color! The slave contract was gone, and they were finally free. But I do not know why, but filled with a sense of loss, as if to lose something valuable. "I hope you will take care of yourself." Xiao Wuhao said something with deep meaning, and then he entered the star world. The quality of the white Sara orchid heart, white crazy smart top, naturally know the other layer of xiaowuhao deep meaning. Bertha whispered, "no day, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about you." Bai Kuang also said: "at first, I was under your control. Uncle Bai was really upset. But after getting along with you for a long time, I found that you are a good person. So from now on, we have written off all the gratitude and resentment between us." Wu Tian didn''t respond and said in a deep voice, "old Shen, should we release Han Tian now?" Old Shen joked: "did I ever say I would let him go?" "Are you kidding me?" Wu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. Old Shen said contemptuously, "young man, don''t be too aggressive, or you will only suffer from the loss. You may as well tell you honestly that I didn''t want to let you go today." Baisha''s face changed abruptly, and she said in a hurry: "old Shen, this matter has passed. Can you stop investigating?" Bai Kuang also pleaded for Wu Tian and said, "old Shen, it''s better to settle enemies than to get married. Please let them go this time for our sake. Besides, we have received a lot of favors from him over the years. Moreover, it is his credit that our husband and wife can successfully break through the realm of hypocrisy." Yang Zongyu arched his hand and said, "Mr. Shen, the Baisha couple you regard as the party are pleading for Li buluan, which is enough to show that Li buluan has not treated them unfairly in recent years, so don''t worry about it with the younger generation." Then, he added: "what''s more, I''m in charge of Tianbao Pavilion now. Li buluan is also my friend. If you want to kill them here, don''t you make it hard for me to do it?" "Li buluan, it''s good. It''s not only the Baisha and his wife pleading for you, but even Zongyu is the first time to talk to me in this tone. It seems that you are very good at buying people''s hearts. Well, I''ll be kind to you once, but Only one of you can leave alive. Discuss with yourself who will live and who will die. Don''t blame me for being ruthless, because if you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. " After Shen finished, Han Tian''s pressure was slightly relaxed. Han Tian immediately said, "old beast, kill me if you want to kill me. If I frown, it''s your grandson!" "You have backbone. OK, I will help you." Old Shen gave a cold smile and put his big hand on Han Tian''s head, which suddenly spurted out a breath of terror. "Stop it!" No day roars, does not hesitate to rush up. But at this time, Yang Zongyu stepped forward and caught him, saying nothing to let him go forward. "Click!" At the same time, a crisp bone broken sound sounded, not very loud, but for Wu Tian, it was like a thunder in his mind, and his body trembled and looked up.Immediately, he saw Han Tian''s head, spurting out a stream of red blood! That handsome face, is quick to crack out a sharp crack! "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me? Master, let me go. I can''t watch him die Wu Tian Ya bares his eyes and cracks, exhausting the roar in the bottom! Crazy struggle! But Yang Zongyu''s strength is so strong that he can''t get rid of Yang Zongyu''s big hand if he holds his wrist tightly. The sharp pain caused by the broken head made Han Tiansheng die, but he did not even blink his eyelids and frown. He looked at the sky, a smile on his bloody face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 "I will die without regret if I have you as a brother in my life..." "Say goodbye to Emperor Tian for me and ask them to forgive me. I can''t go on with them..." "And you must help me Find the mystery of my life and take my bones with me Buried there, in this way, it will be regarded as falling leaves and returning to their roots... " Han Tian said this sentence intermittently and took a few minutes to finish. His voice was very weak and filled with endless reluctance. It was unwilling to solve the mystery of his life experience. With these words, his eyes gradually closed. The breath of life is also rapidly declining. "Han Tian!" No day roar, but found that he is already hoarse, roar out. At this moment, he was in despair and could not see any hope. He could only watch his best brother die for himself. He hated his incompetence. If he was strong enough and powerful enough to kill old Shen, the present tragedy would not have happened. "Mr. Shen, please be merciful." Seeing this, the Bertha couple could not bear to kneel on the ground and pleaded. "Shut up!" Old Shen drank coldly, and the opportunity of killing filled him. As soon as Baisha bit her teeth, she said in a deep voice: "old Shen, my husband and wife are willing to follow Li buluan. They have nothing to do with them. If old Shen really wants to investigate, kill me!" "Hum, the more you plead, the stronger my intention to kill you will be. If you continue to plead for them, I will even kill Li Bu Luan!" Old Shen snorted a breath from his nose and said with a murderous air. Suddenly, his hand shook. "Poof!" With a mouthful of angry blood spurting out, Han Tian''s eyes completely closed and slowly fell to the ground. Finally, bang, fell in the pool of blood, there is no life wave. "For your sake, I only smashed his soul and left him with a whole body." When Shen finished, he brushed his sleeve, and a gust of wind rose. He rolled up Han Tian''s body and rolled to the feet of Wu Tian. Then he said, "take your brother''s body and get out of here." No day this moment unprecedented calm. He got rid of Yang Zongyu''s big hand, bent down, held Han Tian''s flesh, stood up and looked at Shen Lao, and said, "as you said, if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. I accept this price." Then, he turned and strode away, leaving a shocking bloody footprints. Yang Zongyu glanced at Shen Lao with a faint displeasure in his eyes. However, he did not say much and turned to catch up with him. "Alas Baisha and his wife got up and looked at each other, but they began to worry. They are very clear about the character of no heaven. The more calm they are, the more terrible they are. Because that means that he has listed Mr. Shen as a must be killed list. They have even predicted that the future of heaven will be set off by him! They also know that Han Tian will not die, because there is tianhuncao in the star world. But this point, they thought for a while, and finally kept silent, did not tell old Shen. ¡­¡­ The first time to send Han out of the sky. Xiao Wuhao carefully examined it and said, "Xiao Wutian, don''t worry. Han Tian is just a soul smashing. As long as there is tianhuncao, he can''t die." Wu Tian gave his breath, but his hands were tightly clenched together. There was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes! This is the spirit of heaven grass, he will not die. What if not? No doubt, Han Tian will surely fall here today! Although his original God and the second life carrier are still there, in a sense, they are not completely dead, but in the eyes without heaven, the yuan God is only the original God, and the life carrier is just the life carrier, which can not be compared with the original one. This is a blood feud! No matter how hard old Shen''s backstage is, no matter how strong his strength is, he will personally recover this account! And pay back a hundred times! Out of Tianbao Pavilion, standing in the street, he looked up at the sky and whispered, "I believe this day will not be too late." Yang Zongyu always followed him, but he didn''t speak. At the moment, hearing Wu Tian say such a sentence, he was shocked. Just thinking about it, he took it back. With a wave of the big hand, the next moment, they both appeared on the ninth floor of the magic tower. After opening the portal, Yang Zongyu said with an apologetic look on his face: "Li buluan, it''s all my fault to talk about it. I''ll make an apology to you." "It''s not the elder who is wrong. You don''t have to apologize." Heaven shakes his head. Actually speaking, he should also thank Yang Zongyu.Because if old Shen didn''t find him in Tianbao Pavilion, he would surely go to the divine realm in person. At that time, even the night sky and Emperor Tian would be poisoned. What''s more, he knew that Bai Sha and Bai Sha were not enough to make old Shen change his mind. Yang Zongyu was the one who really let old Shen change his original intention. Otherwise, old Shen will not only destroy Han Tian''s bones and ashes, but also destroy his spirit and form. "See you later, master." Wu Tian arched his hand, turned and stepped into the portal. "Well, Mr. Shen, this is the most wrong thing you have ever done, because their identity is not something you can afford to provoke." Yang Zongyu sighed deeply and disappeared. God realm! The fighting situation in the fighting field is in full swing, and the fighting power of night sky is incomparable, and it has been impacted to 80 consecutive victories. But in order not to affect the night sky''s game, Wu Tian temporarily did not tell Han Tian''s affair to the brothers, only said that Han Tian had something to stay in the star world. Half an hour later, yetian won a hundred consecutive victories. Next, it was Emperor Tian''s turn to appear. There was no suspense. Just after the first battle, it was a sensation. Even the four guardians were startled. The reason lies in the affinity of emperor heaven to fire element. At this time, old song finally recalled that one day when he was chatting with Yang Zongyu, Yang Zongyu once mentioned the name of Confucian scholar and called his affinity for fire element. Nobody in the world can match him now, and there will be some extraordinary achievements in the future. At that time, he didn''t believe it, he thought, how could there be such a genius? At the moment, Yang Zongyu is even more terrible than seeing it with his own eyes! In the end, it took six hours for emperor Tian to win a hundred consecutive victories. In this way, there are five people who have landed in hundred successive victories: Ni ye ye, Huangfu pearl, Wu Tian, ye Tian, di Tian. At the same time, five people were also crowned king. After solving the last opponent, Emperor Tian returned to Wu Tian and said with a smile, "it''s time for Han Tiantian to come out." Wu Tiandao: "I''m afraid Han Tian can''t take part in the competition for the time being." "Yes?" They looked at him suspiciously. At the moment, Wu Tian told them everything in detail. Wu Tiandao: "the whole process is like this. I didn''t tell you before. I didn''t want to affect your competition. But you can rest assured that Han Tian has already taken tianhuncao. I believe that he will wake up in a few days." The emperor and the sky turned a deaf ear, their hands clenched, and their eyes were filled with a strong murderous spirit! Ye Tian clenched his teeth and said: "old Shen, the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion in the imperial city of the last generation, I will not be a man if I don''t tear you into pieces!" Emperor Tiandao: "let''s go and see his situation." Wu Tian nods. Then in the sight of countless people, the three men strode out of the fighting field to find a secret place. After entering the star world, they went straight to the top of the sacred wood. Han Tianjing was lying in the middle of the room, the scars on his face had been repaired, his clothes stained with blood had been replaced, the blood on his long hair had been washed away, and the fire of life was burning in his body, and a strong breath of life was emanating from his whole body. Next to him, there is a woman in yellow, who takes good care of him. She is Zhang Ting. Three people fell on Zhang Ting''s side one after another. Wu Tian asked, "how is he doing?" Zhang Ting said: "the soul is being repaired rapidly, and it is estimated that it will be completed soon. However, Xiao Wuhao said that if old Shen started to put a little more weight at that time, Han Tian''s soul would be destroyed." Wu Tian immediately clenched his hands together and made a crack. Then he put out a smile on his face, arranged some messy green silk for her, and said, "hard work, go back to have a rest first, and let the shadow check to see if anyone has accidentally disclosed the slave contract." Zhang Ting nodded. At this time, xiaowuhao broke through the void and said to Zhang Ting, "don''t let the shadow check." "Good." Zhang Ting quietly responded, very sensible, did not ask more, turned around and quickly left. Xiao Wuhao took back his eyes, looked at the unconscious Han Tian and said: "I have checked, no one leaked the information." Yetian frowned and said, "how can old Shen know so much?" "If I want to know, I won''t be so upset," said Xiao Wuhao Pondering a little, the emperor turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "do you think it will be mo Xin?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, she doesn''t know the identity of Baisha, and she doesn''t know that Baisha has transformed into a natural spirit." "Who would that be?" Several people all pondered. They can''t tell the secret. Jian Yi and others can''t tell the secret. Sikong Yanran and others, not to mention that Baisha and baimania had a slave contract. Let alone ask for help from old Shen, they dare not even have a rebellious heart. Naturally, they can''t be them. But these people seem to know all these things.Xiao Wuhao said: "it seems that we can only find the answer from Shen Lao, but he may have left the northern region now..." At this time, the image of the earth without heaven suddenly flashed and vibrated. "Who can carry the voice at this time?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, take out the elephant to make a look, the face suddenly crawls up a trace of unexpected color. "Who is it?" The emperor asked. "It''s su Ying." There is no way of heaven. Xiaowuhao did not understand: "isn''t she in the imperial city? How can I transmit it to you? " "She''s here. I''ll go out." Wu Tian left a word, out of the stars, toward the ancient city. About Baixi, he saw a woman in colorful clothes on the platform in the center of the ancient city, that is, in front of the portal of the eight divine realms. There were many figures around the woman, all of them were men of the same color, and their faces were flattered and flattered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 The woman in colorful clothes is Su Ying. All the men around her value her present status and want to get close to her and see if there is a chance to win her heart. "Get out of here Suddenly, a cold drink burst out. All of a sudden, people are very dissatisfied, in the heart are thinking, everything is not a first come, then come? When it comes time to talk, the first part of the time is not to turn back. Seeing this, Su Yingmei glanced at her surprise. Obviously, she did not expect that the heaven could have such a great prestige in the divine realm. Wu Tian stepped forward and frowned: "how did you come?" "I''m here to deliver it." Su Ying grabs a bird with the size of a palm from her arms and puts it in front of Wu Tian. It is dark and has verve in her eyes. It contains a kind of amazing spirituality. "Blue eye carving?" Wu Tian is surprised to see the black bird. "Hey, it''s me." The green eye Eagle said with a smile. Wu Tian glanced around and found that everyone was looking at himself curiously. With a frown on his brow, he said, "get out of here!" "Li Bu Luan, don''t go too far!" "That is, we are not in your way here, and the divine realm is not your territory. Why do you let us go?" The crowd around immediately stirred up to express their dissatisfaction. "Boom A strong pressure rushed out of the celestial body, and some of the nearest people were lifted out on the spot, as if they had been hit by a giant peak, and their mouths were gushing blood. "If you don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Wu Tian''s gloomy mouth, Han Tian, has made him suffocate a stomach of anger and murder, he is not in the mood to talk nonsense with these people now. No matter how talented people are, they can''t do without one point, that is, bullying the soft and fearing the hard. When he moved the real case, people did not dare to continue to stay, with resentment eyes, quickly dispersed. Soon, there were only two people left here. Wu Tian grabs the green eye carving and looks at it carefully. The pupil shrinks slightly. He found that the current strength of the blue eye carving has reached the great emperor''s completion period. "I''ll interrogate you later." Wu Tian fiercely glared at it and arched to Su Ying: "thank you very much." Su Ying looked rather cold and said, "I didn''t want to see you at first, but it begged so hard that I couldn''t help it. By the way, Bertha asked me to tell you something." "Bertha?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "what words?" "The leak is in heaven. That''s what Bertha said Su yingdao. "Did she say who it was?" There is no day to rush. "No, I happened to meet her on the way when I came to Shenjing before. However, I didn''t say hello to me. I only gave me a message and left in a hurry with an old man and a man in feather clothes. Well, I''ve already brought it, and the blue eye carving has also arrived. I should go. " After that, Su Ying flew in the direction of the fighting field. "The portal is up there." There is no good will to remind you. "I know." Su Yingtou did not answer. Wu Tian mumbles: "do you know what to do in the arena?" "You don''t know. When Su Ying went to LV LAN for help, she said she had something to ask for advice from Mr. Song. Otherwise, LV LAN would not help her open the transmission door. Now that she comes in, she naturally has to pretend. Otherwise, when LV LAN asks about old song, she will show off her secret." Wu Tian suddenly realized and sighed, "it''s really hard for her." Green eye carved: "I know about Su Chengshan''s death. It''s not you who did it yourself, but it''s also because of you. I think you should go and show your attitude. According to my observation, Su Ying is a good girl. I''ll let night day come out and chase her." Wu Tian glanced at it and said faintly, "you''d better take care of yourself first. I''ll tell you honestly that night sky is very angry now." Then, he looked at Su Ying''s back, and the figure flashed into the star world. "Hello, everyone." Green eye carving immediately broke free from the big hands of the sky, and warmly called for the night sky. "Do you know to come back?" The night sky murmured. A few people have been observing the situation outside the star world before, so several people already know that the black bird is the blue eye eagle. Green eye Eagle dissatisfied way: "I just go out to have a breath, can''t you put on that pair of to eat people''s face?" Ye Tian is not in the mood to mess with it now. He looks at Wu Tian Dao: "among the people you know, who went to heaven?" After thinking about it, Wu Tiandao said: "only Xu Yi, but she can''t, because she knows nothing about me. There are Liu Lili, you Hanyun and Miaoshan. They are even more impossible, because when they subdue Baisha, they have already gone to heaven By the way, there are mysterious people. "Say the last few words, a few people suddenly look at each other, eyes have emerged a trace of surprise. They all thought that it might be the mysterious man. Because only he knows heaven so well. But they didn''t understand. The mysterious man has not been helping him all the time. How could he leak the secret? Moreover, at that time, Shen only mentioned the baikuang couple, but did not mention the Tiantian battle style and the star world. It can be seen that Shen did not know about this. If it''s really a mystery leak, why only talk about the situation of the white crazy couple? Is it not the mysterious person who leaked the secret, but someone else? But who else can understand Wutian so well? What''s going on here? What is the truth? A few people frown tight, a hundred think its solution. One side of the blue eye eagle eyes are full of doubt, originally thought that night day will teach a good lesson, but the results are lost in meditation, which makes it really a little curious. Looking at Han Tian lying on the ground and waiting for a while, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking? What''s the matter with Han Tian? " One word wakes everyone. Night when even drink: "shut up for me, I''ll clean you up later." Emperor Tiandao: "no day, I think this matter simply put aside, and wait to go to the heaven again." Xiaowuhao said: "yes, Han Tian is not dead. Old Shen doesn''t know about other things about you, or that the person who leaked the secret didn''t mean anything. Maybe he just did it unintentionally." Wu Tian said darkly: "Han Tian is not dead, that is because we have tianhuncao. If not, you can see whether he will die. No matter whether this person is unintentional or intentional, when I find out his real body, I will let him perish with old Shen! " "It seems to be very serious. Thirty six plans are the best way to go. Let''s go quickly!" Hearing a few people''s conversations and looking at their expressions, the green eye eagle knows that something has happened. However, before he could run, he howled. However, it did not last long. After a few minutes, it returned to normal. Green eye eagle glared at the night sky and said, "don''t be too cruel!" "I am cruel? If I''m tough enough, I''ll have worn out your soul last time. Say, where have you been these years? Do you want to escape? " "Cut, there are so many talents in the star world that a fool can escape." Green eye Eagle scornfully glanced at him and said, "more than a thousand years ago, after returning to my ancestral blood, I was really bored, so I ran out when the portal of the divine realm was opened. Guess what I found?" "Have you returned to your ancestry?" Several people were surprised. "Yes, I have devoured many celestial beasts in purgatory mountains, and within a few hundred years, my blood has completely returned to my ancestry. Oh, these are small problems. Let''s talk about the point. Guess what I found outside? " Blue eye Eagle said with eyes shining. The night sky face is expressionless way: "have no time to guess, say straight!" "It''s boring." Green eye Eagle shook his head and said with a smile, "I met my dream lover outside." "What? Dream lover? Do you dare to love Several people looked at each other, eyes can not say strange. "What expression are you looking at? I tell you, my dream lover is the Phoenix with nine wings. " Green eye carves an emotional way. "Nine winged Phoenix? How could that be possible! " Xiao Wuhao exclaimed. Wu Tian three people are also full of doubts. Green eye Diao said: "there is nothing impossible. She is now in a mountain outside the Imperial City, but it is a little far away." "Really?" asked Xiao Wuhao "It''s true. By the way, when I played with her, I got a feather to show you." After the green eye carving finished, a piece of fiery red feather suddenly appeared out of thin air. It could be three feet long, light and soft, like a frown flame, emitting a series of amazing wild beast ferocity. "It''s really the feather of the Phoenix with nine wings!" No day several people eyes straight green light. Jiuyi Tianfeng is a fierce bird of the same level as the Phoenix. It has the same strength as the Phoenix. In the barren ancient times, I don''t know how many gods died in its hands. It is absolutely a great evil. The blue eye eagle, like a treasure, collected the feathers and said with a smile, "now you believe it!" Xiaowuhao said, "so you know her very well?" "I''m kidding. I''ve been with her for a thousand years, and I''m not familiar with her, but she never wants to look me in the eye. Alas, I''m so infatuated with her that I''ve really broken my heart." Blue eye carving lost road. Xiaowuhao said: "no, you are a golden winged ROC, and her blood force is comparable, how can she not look up to you, is not the beginning, you want to bully the bow, angry her?" Green eye carves angry way: "fart, I so have quality person, wrong, have quality Peng, how can make such shameless thing?""Why is that?" Several people were puzzled. "I want to know, I would not be so upset. Why don''t you tell me? After all, there are many people and great power, so it may not be possible to persuade her. " Green eye carving pitifully looked at several people and said, "this is my life-long event. You can''t stand idly by!" Seeing this, several people all want to laugh. Xiao Wuhao said: "OK, when Han Tian wakes up and wins a hundred consecutive victories, we will go out to help you negotiate matchmaking. If we succeed, our small team will have another terrifying beast." "Thank you very much! No, I''ve got to go and tell them to the kids. Don''t rob me then Green eye eagle, with a smile and wings, began to be busy for his lifelong happiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Seeing the green eye carving so cautious, several people are both laughing and laughing. However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that there are no female wild animals except for the blood maned cattle. It can be said that there are more monks and less atherosclerosis, and the green eye carving is justifiable. As for the blood maned cattle, if they are not in the same level, they certainly can''t look up to them with their eyes. Xiao Wuhao said: "night sky, Emperor heaven, give me your hundred winning awards in succession, except for Diyuan lingcao." "I''ll give you Diyuan lingcao. I can''t use it for the time being." Emperor Tian smiles and takes out the space bracelet from his arms and hands it to xiaowuhao. Night sky also laughs: "I also, stay in the future impact of the spirit of the realm." Xiaowuhao said: "the impact of the divine realm, the earth yuan spirit grass evolved into a divine medicine line, are you sure?" "Of course." They nodded without hesitation. Although taking Diyuan lingcao now can break through to the full term, we should know that there is a big gap between the spirit state and the great emperor. A comparison between the two, of course, is a good deal to take when attacking a God. "It seems that your hearts are very big." Hao, you shake your head The bird Saint came and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xiaowuhao said: "plant all the spirit extracts in the space bracelet. As for the essence, you can do it yourself." "Good." With a smile, the bird Saint rolled up two space bracelets and went into the medicine field to get busy. In fact, the bird saint''s character has not changed, or as greedy as before, but its greed, only for outsiders, for their own people is very generous, very righteous. Over the years, it has managed the medicine field, which can be described as meticulous. Xiaowuhao looked at it, and gradually, all the affairs of the drug field were left to it. In other words, the bird saint is now the administrator of the holy land. Except for a few people in Wutian, they can only get it with their consent. Shangxuan is the manager of weapons. Anyone who needs weapons must go to him. Zhang Ting is the manager of Tiancheng. It can also be regarded as one''s own business and one''s duty. At this time, the emperor said: "no day, I think it is necessary to investigate Shizhou." "I think so too." Wu Tian nodded, pondered a little, took out the Vientiane order, sent a message to Mo Xin, and then said, "Xiao Wuhao, give ye Tian and di Tian also a di Xiang Ling." Last time, I got 50 pieces from Xu Yi, and then 200 pieces from Su Ying. One sword and one person were equipped with one. There are still some left. Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "I don''t care about such trifles. I''ve handed them all to Zhang Ting. You can take them from her." They nodded, took a step, and entered Tiancheng. At this time, Mo Xin had a response. A little check, Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, said: "go to 3600 training room, stone state is there." Soon, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and comes to the door of the training room. But the stone door is closed tightly, and there is not even a tiny crack. "What should I do?" Xiao Wuhao turns his head and looks at Wu Tian. "I have my own way." Wu Tian''s voice did not fall. He had already appeared in front of the door. He stretched out his hand, knocked down the stone gate and entered the star world again. Then he looked at the picture in the void ahead and saw the stone gate slowly open, revealing the figure of Shizhou. See no one in the corridor, a flash of doubt in the eyes of Shizhou. However, I didn''t pay attention to it. I only thought that someone accidentally ran into the stone gate, then closed the door and sat on the futon to continue to practice. Wu Tiandao: "it seems that he is understanding three kinds of supernatural powers." Xiaowuhao said: "Qin Ming said that the three kinds of martial arts skills are stronger than tianlunquan, and their value is bound to be high. If Qin Ming can pay so much, the transaction between them is not easy." Wu Tian nodded and suddenly asked, "Xiao Wuhao, did anyone have three fields at the same time in the ancient times?" Xiao Wuhao said: "no, it''s impossible. In the world, except for the nine families fighting against the heaven, other people, no matter who they are, can only understand one field in their whole life. Of course, there are some exceptions, such as dragon and tiger, who inherit the previous life''s domain or inherit others'' field." Wu Tiandao: "is there any risk in the field of inheritance?" Xiaowuhao said: "there will be risks. If you don''t have absolutely overwhelming combat power, you can forcibly inherit other people''s fields. If you don''t have overwhelming fighting power, you will be killed if you are serious, and your accomplishments will be greatly reduced if you don''t have overwhelming fighting power. Therefore, you need the other party to be willing, or the domain is already ownerless." "Shizhou''s accomplishments are similar to ours. It''s definitely impossible to rob him. It seems that we need to find an opportunity to let him voluntarily hand over the field." No day mumbles. I don''t know when, bird saint has appeared beside them, looking at the picture of Shizhou, he said with a smile: "don''t look for opportunities in the future, I''m going to grab the crazy battle field now." Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao look at each other with a look of chagrin. How can they forget that there is a god level fierce bird nearby?"You go out with me." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, he immediately appeared in the training room. "Who!" Shizhou drank heavily and opened his eyes. "Bang!" However, before we could see who it was, I felt a pain in the back of my head and immediately passed out. "Great!" Wu Tian holds out his thumb. "It''s a small thing!" The bird saint is modest, but his eyes are full of pride. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, picks up the stone state, and then appears on the top of Shenmu. Just at this time, the two brothers broke through the sky. When they saw Shizhou, the night sky immediately burst out of the sharp light! Wu Tian put Shizhou on the ground and said, "if you really want to kill him, first destroy his Qihai." Night day without saying a word, the dark force spurt, turned into a dark arrow, the momentum of penetrating the sea of Shizhou, can be said to be the most cold-blooded! "Ah Immediately, the intense pain made Shizhou wake up from coma, but his eyes were full of strange light. After some soul searching, Wu Tian''s palm fell, and Shizhou was in a coma again. Then, he grew up, the light in his eyes gradually dissipated, but was replaced by a strong cold light. "What?" Xiao Wuhao frowns. Wu Tiandao: "the deal between Qin Ming and him is to kill me." "Kill you?" Several people eyebrows a pick. Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "before, I disobeyed his will in public many times and let him face down. I had already killed me for a long time. The most important thing is that he thought I was the real murderer of Qin fan and Qin Hong, so he let Shizhou enter the holy battlefield to deal with me. In fact, I don''t care much about it. It''s just fun. " "Fun?" Xiaowuhao several people look at each other, secretly be calculated by others, still feel funny, this guy''s brain is not bad? Wu Tian said with a smile: "the devil emperor asked me to kill Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl, and Qin Ming asked Shizhou to kill me. Do you think it''s fun?" Several people were surprised. The relationship is really complicated. Night sky way: "that stone state still kills not to kill?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I can''t kill you yet. Qin Ming not only asked him to kill me, but also bought other people. Qin Ming may be afraid of Shizhou''s backwater, so he didn''t tell Shizhou the names of these people. He only said that they would contact him when they entered the holy battlefield." Bird holy way: "in this way, in order not to frighten the snake, the crazy battle field and the three kinds of supernatural powers can only be abandoned first?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "we''re going to catch big fish in a long line and catch them all at that time." "Shit, it''s a waste of time." Bird Saint wings a show, swearing to leave. Wu Tian reluctantly shakes his head, a big hand in the air to explore, a piece of Tianling grass leaves, from the medicine field to break empty, and personally feed it to take. Then, with a wave of his hand, Shizhou was sent out of the star world and lay in the training room. A hundred breath or so, a voice of surprise and anger exploded in the ancient city! It was Shizhou who was roaring. Moreover, he found the four guardians for the first time and said that someone wanted to assassinate him. Surprised, the four guardians went to the training room to investigate, to see if they could find any clues, but found nothing. Then look at Shizhou, there is no big problem, this matter will not be over. Three days later, Han Tian finally woke up. To be a man again, looking at the three good brothers around him, he is full of feelings. Wu Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK to have nothing to do. First, we''ll take a few days to win the hundred consecutive victories. Then we''ll go out and talk to the green eye eagle." Han Tian was steady and did not understand: "what do you mean?" At present, several people briefly described the situation of blue eye carving. Han Tian has no language way: "originally is to run out to get a girl." Time flies, three days later. Han Tian finally recovered from the injury and recovered to the peak. When he entered the fighting field, he defeated 100 opponents with absolute combat power and the posture of king. The whole process took only seven hours. In this way, there will be a total of five diyuanling grasses in the Star Kingdom. Similarly, we finally think of Han Tian''s identity, the five element holy body! The commotion was inevitable, but a few people turned a deaf ear. After receiving the reward, Han Tian left. However, they did not leave the divine realm at once, but entered the second area, where they experienced in a certain way. "Do you see that you are not arrogant and impetuous in winning a hundred consecutive victories, and you are still fighting with the beasts of heaven. You should be like them, because in this world, only when you give, can you get rewards." Seeing this, the four guardians said to others in the divine realm. But they didn''t know that very few people did this just to confuse the public and make people think they were practicing in purgatory mountains.If we let the four guardians know the truth, I''m afraid they will vomit blood on the spot. Although they were pretending, they were still fighting with the celestial beast, so it took half a month to enter the third area. Entering the third area, they also left the scope that the four guardians could explore. They did not waste any more time, entered the astral realm and turned back. A few days later, on a street in the Imperial City, Wu Tian four people walked side by side. Han Tian, ye Tian and di Tian have all become their own masters, but Wu Tian has changed his appearance. He is still the young man with a sick face last time. He looks weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 No words all the way. Soon, the four came to the gate of the city. But after Tianbao Pavilion, Wu Tian and Han Tian can''t help but look at it. Although it has been a while, but when they think of what happened that day, they are afraid. Emperor Tian looked at the blue eye carving on the shoulder of night sky. No, it should be called golden winged ROC now. He asked, "where is the nine winged Phoenix?" Golden winged Dapeng said: "she is in Yuanyang mountains, which is a little far away from here. According to your speed, it will take two days, but I only need one day, or I will take you to fly?" Wu Tian Dao: "I think it''s not necessary to cause trouble." In the eyes of the golden winged ROC, a trace of discontent immediately emerged. Emperor Tian shook his head and laughed and said, "Wutian is right. Golden winged ROC is rare in the world. If you change back to your real body, you will certainly attract many people''s covetous eyes." "All right, then." The golden winged ROC pondered a little and nodded his head. Therefore, under its guidance, the four people started to blink and plundered towards the Yuanyang mountains. On the way, they also met many people who had been training in the mountains, as well as powerful beasts. Their strength was basically in the period of emperor. However, the four people are not the same as they used to be. As long as the hypocrisy does not emerge, they are fully capable of walking horizontally. Gradually, they felt something was wrong. Because along the way, they saw a lot of people. At first they thought that these people were just coming to the mountains to experience. But in the end, they found that these people are constantly on the road, facing the sneak attack of fierce animals in the mountains, they can also avoid it. It is not like they have been trained by experience. And they are going in the same direction. "Do you think they will go to the Yuanyang mountains as well?" The golden winged ROC delivers the sound to the four, with a trace of worry in his tone. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "you think too much. Jiuyi Tianfeng can live in Yuanyang mountains for so many years without being discovered, which shows that she not only has a strong strength, but also has certain means of confidentiality, which can not be easily discovered by others." The golden winged ROC thought for a while, but also felt reasonable, and then did not think much. But the next morning, they had to rethink the issue. Because along the way, they met more and more people. And the people I met on the first day were still closely following them. Obviously, they all went to the same place. Golden winged ROC worried way: "must be nine wings sister in the Yuanyang mountains news exposure." "Don''t worry. I''ll find out." Emperor Tian''an comforted him and looked around. He stepped across and grabbed a man''s arm in purple and asked, "brother, where are you going?" "You don''t know?" The man in purple looked at him in surprise. "What should I know?" The emperor was puzzled. The man in purple looked up and down at emperor Tian. After a little, he shook his head and said, "nothing." Finish this sentence, he will shake open the big hand of emperor day, the head also does not return to break empty and go. "My eyes are wandering. It seems that something is hiding from me." The emperor murmured in secret, and then turned to look at a woman in red who was speeding by. His eyes flashed slightly. When the woman in red passed by, he stretched out his arm and stopped it. Dai Mei, a woman in red, frowned, warily saying, "what do you want?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "girl, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean anything. I just want to ask if you want to form an alliance with me." "Just you?" The woman in red looked up and down at emperor Tian, with a trace of disdain in her eyes, and said faintly, "it''s just Dacheng period. Alliance with you will only drag me down. I think I''ll forget it." "Girl, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. Don''t just look at the surface. Besides, I have three companions." Emperor Tian''s face still maintained a friendly smile, pointing to the three people not far away, said. When the woman in red saw through the accomplishments of yetian and Han Tian, she was more disdainful, but when she saw Wu Tian, she was surprised. She found that she could not see through the strength of the man. Is he stronger than himself? If so, maybe it''s not a bad thing to make an alliance with them. Thinking a little, the woman in red nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll make an alliance with you. But if we can get nine winged Tianfeng, how do we distribute it?" "The news of Jiuyi Tianfeng has really come to light." Emperor Tian picked his eyebrows without trace. Not far away, few people also clearly heard. Dream lover is in danger, this also got, golden winged ROC immediately spread its wings high. Night sky eye bright hand quick, a caught it back, low voice way: "don''t impulse." Emperor Tian glanced at several people and said with a smile to the woman in red: "why don''t we walk and say it?""Yes." The woman in red readily agreed, as the emperor came to Wu Tian few people, he said hello a little, and then continued to plunder to the Yuanyang mountains. Emperor Tian frowned and said, "I''m very strange. Who discovered the whereabouts of nine winged Tianfeng first?" Yetian doubts: "yes, according to reason, the nine wing Tianfeng is a wild and ancient fierce bird. When this person finds it, he should keep his mouth shut. How can he make such a fuss?" The woman in red said: "I am also very puzzled about this matter, but I heard that it seems to be discovered by a disciple of the inner palace of the heavenly palace. As for who it is and how it can spread the news, no one knows." "Tiangong Neigong disciple?" No day several people look at each other, eyes have deep doubts. Wu Tian secretly said: "green eye carving, how strong is the strength of nine winged Tianfeng?" "I have said many times, don''t call me green eye eagle, but call me Jinpeng, forget it. At this time, I don''t want to argue with you. Sister Jiuyi''s accomplishments will be completed in the great emperor." Golden winged Dapeng road. Wu Tian hears his speech and his eyes flash suddenly. Jiuyi Tianfeng can be compared with Phoenix. With her great accomplishment, I''m afraid no one is her rival under the hypocrite. So Wu Tian pondered a little and secretly murmured: "maybe I understand why this person did this." At the same time, the emperor also fell into meditation, suddenly his eyes flashed a touch of light, involuntarily turned his head to see the sky. When the two eyes met, they knew that they both thought of an idea. At this time, the woman in red said, "Sir, we''d better discuss how to distribute the benefits." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry. I''m afraid the Yuanyang mountains at this moment are already strong. We may not be able to get the nine winged Tianfeng. I think we should wait until we arrive first, and then we can see the situation." "No, the news of Jiuyi Tianfeng began to spread in the imperial city only yesterday morning, so now they are basically still on the way to Yuanyang mountains." The woman in red did not know that the emperor was in a routine and said it truthfully. Emperor Tian several people look at each other. It was yesterday morning that they walked out of the divine realm, and the news spread in the morning, only two or three hours apart. It seems that if we speed up the speed, we should be able to catch up with all the people and reach the Yuanyang mountains ahead of time. "To the stars." Emperor Tian secretly whispered to Wu Tian, and said with a smile: "girl, thank you for telling me goodbye!" Before the words fell, a few people disappeared. "Thank you for telling me..." The woman in red froze, carefully pondered this sentence, a little later she suddenly woke up, the original other party is only in the set of her words! In other words, she was fooled! She was filled with anger when she realized this! "Better not let me meet you again, or I will make you die without a burial place!" In her eyes, she was so murderous that she said a word with gnashing teeth. Then she started blinking and soon disappeared in the sky. Just as the woman in red disappeared, few people appeared again. But in addition to the night sky, there is also a small bird with a palm on its shoulder. Wu Tian laughs: "bird saint, see you." "It''s on me." The bird Saint confidently opened his mouth and suddenly enlarged his body until he was about a hundred feet. "It''s a ferocious bird at the divine level!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. Only a few people away from the void, standing a line of figures, there are men and women, old and young, strong and weak, but all of them are stunned, full of horror at the bird saint. Few people knew this would happen. They ignored the crowd and jumped on the bird saint''s back at the same time. "Dumb!" The bird sang a song, but it did not go in the direction of Yuanyang mountains, but flew to the left, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight. "Hoo See, those people can''t help but take a breath. As long as the ferocious bird and the four people are not going to the Yuanyang mountains. Over a certain mountain range, Emperor Tian said with a smile: "well, they have left their sight, and can continue to fly to the Yuanyang mountains." "You are insidious, but grandfather bird likes it." The bird Saint grinned, turned sharply and disappeared quickly. Night day and Han Tian look at each other, full of doubts. Scanning Wu Tian and Emperor Tian, Han Tian frowned and said, "what are you two doing?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, someone set up a game in secret, that is to say, all people are used by this person, no day, you say it is!" Wu Tian nods. "What do you say?" The two men, like zhanger monk, couldn''t feel their heads and became more and more confused. "Even I''ve thought of it. You''re stupid not to understand."Golden winged Dapeng glanced at the two men with disdain and explained: "those who found sister Jiuyi were not sure to defeat her, so they leaked the news and asked everyone to deal with her. However, he hid himself in the dark, waiting for sister Jiuyi and everyone to fight against each other, and then come out and take away Jiuyi sister." "I see." The two suddenly realized. Immediately, Han Tian disdains a way: "a nine wing sister, do you feel sick?" The golden winged ROC said, "I''d like to. Can you manage it?" Han Tian rolled his eyes and frowned: "in this way, we can really reap the benefits of the fishermen. But is this person not afraid to attract Lu Lan and Qin Ming Wu Tian shook his head and said: "it has been known all over the city. As the masters of the northern region, Lu Lan and Qin Ming can''t pull their faces and rob a group of younger generation. As for Yang Zongyu, the purpose of Tianbao Pavilion is to do business only and not interfere." The golden winged ROC angrily said: "no day, you bastard, don''t talk nonsense. Sister Jiuyi is a wild animal, not a thing." Hearing the words, Wu Tian''s four people''s eyes are full of helplessness. It''s just a figurative word. This guy will be impatient. It seems that he has been possessed by the devil and has no remedy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Seeing several people''s eyes, the golden winged ROC didn''t care at all. Instead, he was happy and asked, "did you think of a way to find out this person?" Wu Tian looks at the emperor and shakes his head. Then, he also shook his head and said: "not for the time being, wait until the Yuanyang mountains." Three hours later, an endless mountain range came into sight. In the mountains, the mountains are overlapping, towering and magnificent! The ancient trees are verdant and the vines are twining, which is a lively scene. And in the mountains and forests, you can clearly see a head of different sizes of fierce beasts wandering in the forest. On the ancient trees, there are also various kinds of fierce birds, all over the body emitting a surprising ferocity! But looking at it, there is no place where there is killing. No matter whether it is fierce animals or fierce birds, it is peaceful to live together, which makes it very peaceful and peaceful here. The golden winged Dapeng said: "in front of you is the Yuanyang mountain range. The cave of Jiuyi sister is in the most central mountain." Bird Saint disdain way: "the nest is a nest, but also called the cave, really shameless." Golden winged ROC turned his face on the spot and said angrily, "dead crow, dare to insult my nine wing sister again. Be careful that I tear your mouth." "Cut, you can''t do it now." Bird Saint disdained way, thought about it, and said with a sly smile: "also, don''t offend the bird Saint grandfather, or I will take your nine wing sister as a concubine." "Dare you The golden winged ROC was in a rage, and rushed out of the wasteland and shocked all sides. "Don''t you know my temper when we''ve been together for so long? I can do it as soon as I say so, before you get strong, you''d better not mess with me. " Bird Saint exultant way, a pair of I eat now set your posture, what can you do? Hearing this, the golden winged ROC suddenly woke up. The old crow in front of him, however, was a totally shameless creature. If he really wanted to annoy him, he would do something crazy. And maybe he''ll have to help later. It seems that we need to keep a low profile now. With a dry cough, the golden winged ROC restrained his fierce power and said with a flattering smile, "bird saint, as long as you wait and help me, I am duty bound to have any difficulties in the future." "Yes." The bird Saint answered the song without salt or salt. He was complacent. Even the wild animals had to please themselves. This feeling was really cool! Wu Tian four people look at each other, are speechless. Glancing around, Wu Tian said: "bird saint, you also quickly convergence breath, don''t let the person in the dark discover." "No problem." The bird Saint nodded, instantly changed to a big palm, stopped on the shoulder of heaven, and his whole body breath converged to the extreme. It looked very ordinary. No one would have thought that it was a fierce bird of divine level. Then, several people started blinking, dozens of breathing room, then entered the range of Yuanyang mountains. "Human beings, this is not a place for you to step on. Leave quickly, or you will be killed!" At this moment, however, a cold voice sounded. Then, a multicolored Python rises from the sky. Its body can be as long as 100 Zhang long, and its dustpan is thick. It hovers in the void in front of it, emitting a series of terrifying ferocity! In particular, its eyes, showing cold and merciless, make four people can not help but produce a sense of suffocation! "Colorful viper." No day pupil contraction, this Python and angel peak that colorful viper is very similar, but the strength is very different. He can''t see through the cultivation of this colorful viper, but he has seen many strong men. Judging from the momentum, he should be the murderer of the great emperor. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "friend, we have something to see nine wing Tianfeng. Please report to me." "Friend?" The colorful Agkistrodon halys was stunned. It was the first time that human beings called it a friend. For the sake of these two words, its cold look softened a lot, and said, "the Phoenix emperor has already told us that human beings are not allowed to enter the Yuanyang mountains, so please go back!" The golden winged Dapeng lost his patience and said angrily, "little reptile, I''m here to save sister Jiuyi and you. If you continue to talk nonsense, before long, Yuanyang mountains will be razed to the ground by human beings." "It''s you, Dapeng!" The eyes of the colorful Agkistrodon halys, who had just relaxed, became extremely cold again. He said, "it seems that these human beings are your helpers. Since this is the case, we can''t let you step here and get out of here at once. Otherwise, don''t blame me for calling my brothers and sisters to break you up!" At the same time, a powerful momentum rushed out of its body, filled with all directions! "Roar "Chirp "Hiss For a moment, the roar of beasts, the shrill sound of birds, and the cold hissing sound sounded in the Yuanyang mountains. Moreover, a series of terrifying ferocious powers, like volcanic eruptions, constantly emerge from the mountains and forests. This piece of heaven and earth immediately falls into endless murderous opportunities!Seeing this, the golden winged ROC roared: "asshole, we are here to help you, can you..." Before it finished, the multicolored Viper said coldly: "golden winged ROC, don''t play tricks in front of me. Before we are completely angry, take your companion and get out of here. Besides, even if there are human beings coming, we don''t need your help." Bird Saint also lost patience, angry way: "kindness is regarded as a donkey liver lung, rely on, bird Saint grandfather directly killed in!" "Don''t move." Wu Tian scolded him and gave a faint smile to the colorful Agkistrodon halys. He said, "since you are not welcome, we will no longer ask for trouble and leave." "Wu Tian, you..." "Shut up, I have my own discretion." Wu Tian secretly drinks a way, to Emperor day a few people made a wink, then turn to leave. Seeing that several people were gone, the golden winged ROC looked gloomy and incomparable, turned his head to look at the colorful viper, and said in a deep voice, "you will regret it." And then it turned and quickly caught up. Yuanyang mountains, it is very well known, it is not too much to say that it is a Longtan tiger den. Last time, it was because Jiuyi Tianfeng had given orders to the fierce beasts in the mountains not to hurt them because they were both wild animals. However, without the protection of Jiuyi Tianfeng and without the help of Wutian and others, Jiuyi Tianfeng did not dare to go in alone because it was just looking for death. When Wutian and others disappeared in sight, the colorful Agkistrodon halys converged and returned to the jungle. The ferocious power that pervaded the heaven and earth quickly retreated like the tide, and soon the peace was restored here. But Wu Tian and others don''t know, and the colorful Agkistrodon doesn''t know. In another direction, there is a huge mountain, like a huge sword, soaring into the sky. On the top of the mountain, two figures stood side by side. These are two men. One of them was a big man, eight feet tall and bulky. He was wearing a pair of black shorts. His upper body was exposed, and his muscles were bulging. He exuded a strong spirit. The other man was slender, wearing a long white shirt, and he was quite handsome, but his brows were full of pride, which was too arrogant. It was like everything in the world could not be compared with him. If Wu Tian is here, you will recognize that the great man is Peng Gang, a disciple of Tiangong. The latter is Xia Wei. Looking down at the Yuanyang mountains, the two people have a strange light in their eyes. Xia Wei said: "there is movement, it seems that they are all hooked." Peng Gang disdained: "there are nine wings of Tianfeng bait, how can they not hook." Xia Wei sneered: "that''s right. I believe that most people will come this time, including our stupid old opponents. It''s estimated that within three days, there will be a bloody storm here. At that time, we will not only be able to eradicate all our opponents with the help of these beasts in Yuanyang mountains, but also get a large number of heavenly beast flesh bodies. " "The key is that there are nine winged Tianfeng," Peng added Xia Wei Yin nodded: "yes, this time we can be said to be three birds with one arrow." "Hey, hey..." Two people look at each other, can not help but smile. At the same time, on the other side, there is also a gigantic peak, few people fall on the top of the mountain, scanning below. Here, you can see half of the Yuanyang mountains. It''s hard for several people to find it. Seeing that several people did not speak for a long time, the golden winged ROC finally could not bear to ask, "Wu Tian, we are here to help sister Jiuyi. How can you let us go instead?" "As you said, we are here to help them, but if we forced to break in before, we would certainly have a conflict with the fierce beasts in Yuanyang mountains. It is inevitable that death and injury will inevitably arise. At that time, there will be misunderstanding, and we can not explain clearly." Emperor Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, no one else has come yet. There is no basis for it. Even if we break our lip service, it is estimated that Jiuyi Tianfeng will not believe us. On the contrary, it will mistakenly think that we have ulterior motives. Therefore, to avoid unnecessary trouble, we can only temporarily hold our troops." The golden winged ROC said, "can we just wait like this?" Wu Tian shook his head and asked, "don''t you want to know who is secretly planning this killing?" The golden winged ROC made a quick decision and said: "of course I want to know. If you dare to attack my sister Jiuyi, I will make him regret coming to this world!" "That''s it." Wu Tian raised his head and swept the endless mountains in front of him and said, "if this man wants to capture the nine winged Tianfeng, he must hide around here and pay close attention to the situation of Yuanyang mountains. You and niaosheng will go around the mountains and look for them carefully." Emperor Tian added: "especially where you can see the nest of nine winged Tianfeng at a glance, you must pay special attention to it." "Good!" The two animals nodded and immediately left. Night day discontented way: "kill directly not to go, so troublesome do not know what." Wu Tian looks at each other with a bitter smile.Emperor Tian said with a smile: "you should be patient. After all, you and the golden winged ROC are partners, so you should worry about its feelings." In fact, if you don''t care about it this time, you will not be indifferent to it Night Days smell speech, do not know what to say for a while, silent go on. Wu Tian, di Tian, and Han Tian began to discuss the next step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Time flies. The sun sets in the West and dusk falls. A full moon rises slowly from the horizon, making the sky and earth gradually sink into darkness. "Whoosh A blur of figures, from the horizon swept. They did not send out a breath, like a killer lurking in the dark, eyes emitting cold light, there is no way to turn greed! Because of their arrival, the atmosphere of this mountain range is instantly dignified. "At last." Wu Tian several people''s eyes flashed. Looking down, they saw a series of figures stopping not far from the Yuanyang mountains, but they did not immediately put into action. They looked at the territory where nine winged Tianfeng was located and whispered, seemingly waiting for something. Wu Tian secretly said, "little Wu Hao, send the ox emperor out." Before the words fell, a tall blood maned cow appeared in front of several people. The cow emperor said, "master, what can I do for you?" Wu Tiandao: "go and listen to what they are saying. Be careful not to be found by them." "Don''t worry." With a confident smile, the ox emperor changed into a big slap and left in the dark. Only this Kung Fu, that place gathered hundreds of figures. "Shua!" After hundreds of interest, two shadows came from the distance. At the same time, a voice sounded in the mind of a few people: "sure enough, someone is setting up a bureau." "Bird saint." Wu Tian spirit a vibration, look up, two black birds, immediately into the line of sight. Who are they not Jinpeng and bird saint? However, they look different, bird eyes show pure light, with fun, Jinpeng''s eyes, but burst out of cold light. "Who is it?" yetian asked Bird holy way: "it''s Peng gang and Xia Wei." "It''s them." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Yetian doubts: "Peng Gang? Xia Wei? Why haven''t I heard of it? " "When you come to the Imperial City, you will enter the realm of God. Naturally, you don''t know." Wu Tian smiles and says: "I know these two people, your elder brother and Han Tian know each other. They are both disciples of Tiangong palace, and their strength can rank in the top ten." Han Tiandao: "you are wrong. Now Xu Yi has gone to Tianyu, and the position of the first person has given way. With Peng Gang''s strength, it is estimated that he has ranked first or second." "First, I don''t think it''s possible. By the way, Xu Yi ranked first and Peng Gang ranked third. Who is the second? Why have you never heard of this person? " The Emperor didn''t understand. Han Tiandao: "I''ve heard of this person. When Cheng Yu took me to meet Lu Lan, he mentioned the top ten strongest disciples in the inner palace. The second one, Yao Hongchen, was a woman like Xu Yi. It is said that 2000 years ago, she was already the great emperor of the great circle. Her real strength was only inferior to that of Xu Yi. However, she always wanted to surpass Xu Yi Shut up. " Wu Tiandao: "in this way, she is the first disciple of Tiangong now." Han Tian nodded: "if there is no accident, it must be her." Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao said: "Jinpeng, you stay here and wait for the cattle emperor, and then come and have a round with us. Bird saint, take us to Peng Gang''s place." "Why did I stay?" the golden winged ROC was dissatisfied Wu Tiandao: "you are irritable and easy to make trouble, and I don''t want to start a fuss now." The golden winged ROC angrily said: "the army is about to press close, but I don''t want to frighten the snake. Tell me, when do you have to wait?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "I have my own ideas. If you talk nonsense again, I don''t care about it." "You Well, I''ll listen to you. " Although the golden winged ROC was very angry in his heart, he had to compromise at the moment and act obediently according to the instructions. "Buzz!" Wu Tian opens the field against the sky. Han Tian consciously enters it. Just as he is about to leave, his eyes twinkle. He calls out the shadow and explains: "if there is any sudden change, take Niuhuang and Jinpeng in the hidden area to escape." "OK." Shadow nodded. No day to do so, it is not expected that the crisis, just in case. Now, no matter what he is doing, he must do everything that is not good. Then, under the leadership of niaosheng, several people spent half an hour in the sky above a giant peak on the other side, quietly observing the two men Peng Gang below. From Shangyu to Shangyu, they are both outstanding. After all, there are only a few gods in the whole northern region, and there are not many false gods. But as long as these gods are not strong enough, there is no doubt that the great emperor of the great circle is the invincible king.No wonder they dare to play with others. And because of the adverse weather area can block the breath, Peng gang and they are also unaware that there are several people watching them above their heads. Emperor Tian glanced at the front and said with a smile, "they can really pick a place. Here, you can not only see the situation of the nine winged Tianfeng''s nest at a glance, but also rush to it as quickly as possible." Wu Tian three people nod. It is only about 100 million miles away from the nest of nine winged Tianfeng. The great emperor''s rapid distance is far more than that of the great sage. It is five million miles, and it only takes 20 breaths to get there. Han Tian suddenly asked, "by the way, has your speed changed?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, I have studied with xiaowuhao. Maybe the power of hypocrisy is born, and the speed will be improved." In the past, during the great holy season, other people''s speed was only two million Li, and his speed was 10 million Li, which was five times different. Now, however, this gap has been reduced to two times. It is false to say that it is not lost. But this kind of thing has been predestined, he has no ability to change, can only let it go. Time goes by. The full moon appears from the clouds and clouds, hanging in the sky, making the world as white as plain, Sha is beautiful. The fierce animals in Yuanyang mountain range all return home. In the breeze, the leaves and weeds gently sway, making this place very quiet. But all of a sudden, in this quiet atmosphere, a whisper was heard somewhere in the mountains. "Mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind. Peng gang and Xia Wei, do you really think you are yellow finches?" It''s just this whisper that nobody hears. Soon, late at night! At this time, a shadow quietly into the Yuanyang mountains, there are tens of thousands of people! "It''s on!" Seeing this, Peng gang and Peng gang were in a good mood. The four Wu Tian Men above are also eyes. "Who dares to break into the Yuanyang mountains without permission!" Steep, a cold drink in the mountains burst, sound like a bell, shock the world! "No, it''s found out. Let''s do it!" Someone said. "It''s human!" Immediately, the previous loud voice was in the jungle. Followed by a black bull, carrying the fierce power, rushed out of the jungle. However, when he saw the dense and vast crowd ahead, his pupils shrank and drank: "human beings are going to invade the Yuanyang mountains. Brothers and sisters, prepare for war!" "Kill A few people in the front looked at each other, accompanied by a cold drink, at the same time sacrifice their respective emperor soldiers, without saying a word, directly to the bull, the terrible edge, tearing the mountains and rivers! These people are the great emperor of the great circle, plus the six plunder emperor soldiers, the fighting power is incomparable, that bull was hanged on the spot, bloody Changkong! This means that the battle officially begins! "Human beings, how dare you invade the Yuanyang mountains, kill my companion, die!" On the steep ground, the mountains in front of me were shaking and shaking. A colorful giant tail came across the sky. It was actually crushing the emperor''s soldiers and slapping those people into blood fog! It''s just a colorful Viper! "Yuanyang, it''s not a blasphemy to you The eyes of Agkistrodon halys Pallas are merciless and indifferent. The wide mouth opens, and a colorful liquid gushes out, just like a wave. Wherever it passes, the body of the person who meets the liquid quickly festers, and even the bones turn into pus! Yelling and rolling! But in an instant, hundreds of people died! "Evil animal, die for me!" All of a sudden, a middle-aged man with a big sword fell on the head of the colorful Agkistrodon halys. The sword in his hand bloomed with bright golden light and released the world destroying edge. With one sword, the head of the colorful Agkistrodon halys was cut off! Immediately, with a clang sound, the scales on its head were broken. The sword went into three inches, and the blood was raging! In the room of electric light and flint, the huge tail of Agkistrodon halys quickly rises and hits the sword violently, which gives out a dazzling spark. The middle-aged man and his sword are lifted on the spot, and his mouth gushes blood. But that terrible edge, also cut off the huge tail of the multicolored Agkistrodon halys, the blood spurted like a column, dyed the sky red! "Roar "Chirp Fierce birds of different sizes and fierce beasts of different shapes and colors constantly rush out of the jungle, with ferocity in their eyes. The fierce power is like a raging wave in the ocean, impacting on the emptiness in ten directions! They are not afraid of life and death, crazy into the crowd, completely with life. However, the people who come this time are at least the strong ones who are over the age of maturity, and their overall combat power will not be inferior to the fierce beasts in the Yuanyang mountains. This is a scuffle, no one can say that they can survive 100%. At this moment, life is the least valuable, every moment, there are people and fierce animals fall!"You people, damn it!" All of a sudden, a cold drink spread in the chaos, a wild beast ferocious force rolled to all sides, and in an instant, the whole mountain range was submerged. Then, under everyone''s excited eyes, a fierce bird with red body rose to the sky. "It''s a phoenix with nine wings!" "Take it down!" At this moment, all the people were like fighting chicken blood, playing 120% of their fighting power. They killed a fierce beast, bathed in blood, and rushed toward the nine winged Tianfeng. "Ha ha, nine wings Tianfeng, you finally appear. Go with me, I will spare your life." The middle-aged man, who had fought with the colorful vipers before, killed hundreds of full-fledged ferocious beasts with one sword, and went straight to Jiuyi Tianfeng with a roar of laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 "Ha ha, the wild and ancient fierce birds are rare in the world. Today I will decide." In the crowd, an old woman with white hair, clubbed a three foot crutch, her body bent, her eyes turbid, her wrinkled face quite pale, giving a feeling of dying. But when she saw the nine winged Phoenix, her old eyes burst out with brilliant brilliance. Boom! The crutches in her hand were clubbed to the void, and a terrible Qi machine suddenly swung away. The void was broken in ten directions, and the earth was shaking! And around her fierce beast, instantly killed and injured a large area! Then, she took a step and fell in front of the nine wing Tianfeng. At the same time, another man and a woman came out of the encirclement and appeared here. They are two young men and women, but their breath is not inferior to that of an old woman with white hair and a middle-aged man. Even a little stronger! Their accomplishments are in the great perfection, but they are absolutely the king of the great perfection. It is hard for anyone to contend with them under the hypocrisy. The young man glanced at the three people and said, "three, seriously injured Jiuyi Tianfeng first, and then we will talk about the ownership?" The young woman said, "I don''t mind. After all, there are so many fierce beasts in Yuanyang mountains. Only by catching nine winged Tianfeng first, can they be honest." "Good." The old woman with white hair and the middle-aged man pondered a little and nodded in agreement. Jiuyi Tianfeng glanced at the three people, and her eyes became colder and colder. She said, "human beings, if you want to catch me and seriously hurt me, do you really think I don''t exist?" The middle-aged man said faintly: "your strength is really strong, but we four people join hands, you have no chance of winning at all. I advise you to surrender obediently and avoid the pain of flesh and blood." "What do you do with all that nonsense? Do it The old woman with white hair glanced at him coldly, and her crutches burst out with dazzling brilliance. A terrible Diwei roared out, shaking all sides! Obviously, this is a six robber emperor soldier! "It''s true that wild animals are rebellious. It''s impossible to reason with them. Everything depends on strength." The young man said haughtily. With a wave of his hand, a five foot long gun appeared in front of him out of thin air. The whole body was red, just like the casting of magma. It released a piece of amazing high temperature, and even the void was melted. It was amazing! The young woman smiles, and a three foot sword appears in her jade hand. The power of the elements is spurt, and it recovers in an instant. It is amazing and smashes the mountains and rivers! "Ha ha Then do it Yang Tian, a middle-aged man, laughs and cuts the nine winged Phoenix with a sword. A thousand Zhang sword shadow is born in the sky and destroys the empty earth! "Listen, all the people who step into the Yuanyang mountains will be killed if they don''t stay!" Nine wings Tianfeng a angry drink, the whole body steaming up a raging fire, nine pieces of red wings a show, the moment the strong wind, flames all over the sky! "Now I will let you, Yuanyang mountain is not the place you can step on!" In his eyes, there was a killing opportunity that could not be broken. He killed the four people without fear. His two huge claws were as cast as iron. They were able to collide with the soldiers of the six robberies without being hurt! "Sister Jiuyi!" A certain void, hidden in the field, the golden winged ROC was extremely anxious, but was seized by the shadow, and advised: "don''t be impulsive, go to the meeting with the young master first." The golden winged ROC said angrily, "didn''t you see that nine wing sister was besieged by them? If she goes on like this, she will be more or less unlucky! " "I''m not blind. Why didn''t I see it? However, you are not allowed to act without your permission." The shadow said, winked at the ox emperor, and then dragged the golden winged ROC to the place where the sky was. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Zhan Yan, Ma Hang, LV Wen and Guo Zhuying to come." Peng Gang stood on the top of the mountain, scanning the battlefield below, with a bright smile on his face, but it gave people a very cold feeling. "Yes, this is what I didn''t expect at the beginning, but it''s also good. It just takes the opportunity to eradicate them all." Xia Wei''s face was also full of smile. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "the only pity is that Weihai and others have not come." Peng Gang sneered: "zhanyan several people come, they naturally will not come back, because they are not the opponents of zhanyan at all. When they come, they will not have any harvest, but they may die here. They are all old and successful figures, and they can''t do things that are uncertain." Xia Wei shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as Zhan Yan''s four people die here, with our present strength, we are the master of the whole northern region Peng Gang said, "don''t forget there''s another one." "You frown," Xia said Peng Gang nodded his head and said, "yes, she is the first person under the hypocrisy. If she is not eradicated this time, as long as she is still in the heavenly palace, we will always be oppressed by her."Xia Wei said: "it''s really hard to accept being ridden by a woman. However, it is said that she is attacking the hypocrite in seclusion. It should be impossible for her to come." Peng Gang shook his head and said, "you are wrong. The hypocrisy can be attacked at any time, but there is only one chance to capture Jiuyi Tianfeng. I think she knows better than anyone. Maybe she''s hiding somewhere right now, waiting for an opportunity. " When Xia Wei heard the speech, he turned pale on the spot and looked up at the Yuanyang mountains. At the top, every day several people listen to the conversation of the two people, word by word. It is also known that Zhan Yan and LV Wen are ranked fourth and fifth respectively among the disciples of the inner palace. Peng Gang is now ranked second, but Xia Wei is somewhat unexpected. In only two thousand years, he climbed to the third position. Therefore, Zhan Yan and Lu Wen are the most likely to threaten their status. However, Ma Hang and Guo Zhuying are members of the alliance, and their strength is better than Peng gang. In addition, due to the differences between Tianting and the alliance, the two sides have long had a deep blood feud, but they have never had a chance to eradicate them. Emperor Tianchuan said: "no sky, what do you think?" "Their gratitude and resentment have nothing to do with us. Our purpose is only one, to help Jinpeng win her heart and use Jiuyi Tianfeng as a guard." Wu Tian light way, eyes scan the whole battlefield, not half an hour before the war, most of the people have fallen, only more than 4000 people. The fierce animals in Yuanyang mountains are also suffering heavy losses, with dead bodies everywhere and blood stained mountains and rivers. But the most tragic or nine wing Tianfeng! Although she was a fierce bird in ancient times, she was able to compete with the four zhanyan people who were no less powerful than her. But gradually there were signs of defeat, and the scars on her flesh became more and more as time went on. If there is no accident, it''s only a matter of time. "Wu Tian, di Tian, why don''t you do it?" At this time, an angry voice sounded in several people''s minds. Then, the shadow, the ox king, the golden winged ROC, manifest themselves in the realm of rebellion. The shadow and the ox emperor are helpless, while the golden winged ROC is angry. Wu Tian said, "don''t worry, it''s not time yet." Golden winged Dapeng angrily said: "nine wing sister has been seriously injured, but it is not time to wait for her to fall?" Yetian frowned and said, "can you hold the point? With big brother and Wu Tian, can Jiuyi Tianfeng die? " Han Tian said with a smile: "yes, you can put one hundred and twenty hearts in it. These two guys are old and resourceful old skilful. No one is their opponent in terms of their mind, so they will be able to help you with this matter easily." Hearing this, Wu Tian and Emperor Tian looked at each other with a wry smile in their eyes. Get along so long, golden winged ROC why not understand the means of two people? But the dream lover is in deep trouble, it simply can''t stand here watching quietly. Under the heart a horizontal, golden winged ROC way: "no day, simply you throw me to the star world, the eye does not see for the net, and so on action time call me again." Wu Tian happens to have this idea, so when the golden winged Dapeng has just finished his words and waved his hand, he will send it into the star world, and his ears will finally be a little quiet. Then he looked at Niuhuang and asked, "what did you hear before?" Niu Huang shook his head and said, "it''s nothing more than how to capture Yuanyang mountains, capture nine winged Tianfeng alive, and how to distribute interests." "Distribution of benefits? I think they are stupid. Even without Peng gang and Xia Wei, they can''t get any benefit from their character and strength. " Han tianxie laughs. Niuhuang said: "it''s not that they don''t understand this truth. It''s just that the temptation of the nine winged Tianfeng is so great that they all want to take a chance. Of course, a small number of people stop outside the Yuanyang mountains, but they are also looking for opportunities." Night sky overlooking the Yuanyang mountains, sneering: "I think they have regretted to take this chance." In the line of sight, although Zhan Yan''s four people have the upper hand, the others are in danger. There are too many fierce animals in Yuanyang mountain range. They are so dense that they can''t be killed completely. Moreover, the strength of each head is above the newly established emperor, especially the multicolored viper. Although he was seriously injured by a middle-aged man before, his ferocity is still so terrible. Almost every time he makes a move, several people die under him. Moreover, there are three such beings as the colorful viper. Although they all have their own opponents, they are trapped, but in the face of the crazy encirclement of other fierce beasts, the remaining 4000 people, less than 100 interest, almost fell half. Tonight is destined to be a bloody night! Corpses everywhere, blood stained earth, in the void floating a piece of thick blood fog, let here become a Shura hell. More than two thousand people who were still alive were afraid, and they all began to fight and retreat out of the mountains at the same time. Also understand, Zhan Yan four people just take them as cannon fodder to restrain other fierce animals.Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s pupils shrank slightly and yelled to the white haired old woman: "we all underestimated the details of the Yuanyang mountains. Quickly capture the nine winged Tianfeng, or we will all have to die when all the cannon fodder is killed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Hearing the words, the white haired old woman turned her head instinctively and her face changed greatly. Then looking at the middle-aged man, it seems that some kind of agreement has been reached, and the four people nodded at the same time. "Drink Four people a big drink, body surface blood gas transpiration, from a distance, like the embodiment of a cluster of blood flame. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that they would burn vitality. In this way, they could not only quickly take down the nine winged Tianfeng, but also easily kill them." Seeing this, Peng gang and Xia Wei looked at each other, and immediately couldn''t help laughing. Four people burn vitality, momentum ascended to the ultimate state of the great harmony, strength greatly increased, and lightning shot, killed nine wing Tianfeng a surprise. Four pieces of emperor soldiers were cut on its body, leaving four dazzling bloodstains on the spot. The blood flowed like a stream! "That''s the blood of a wild animal. It''s a waste." In a certain mountain forest, a low voice sounded, with deep dissatisfaction. "Kill!" Zhan Yan''s four men took advantage of the victory to pursue, and the emperor''s army turned into a shining arrow, which penetrated through the body of nine winged Tianfeng. Shua!!! Then, they did not give Jiuyi Tianfeng a chance to breathe. The figure flickered and the emperor''s soldiers were fierce. Every time they flickered, they left blood stains on Jiuyi Tianfeng. In this place, the flaming feathers were falling, the blood of wild animals was dyed red and empty. The multicolored Agkistrodon halys in the distance saw it, and immediately roared: "you human beings, you really deserve to die!" "Boom It is strong crushing opponents, shattering the void, carrying the towering anger, killing four people! At the same time, the fierce beasts in other places also noticed the situation here and gave up chasing and killing other people. They gathered here and oppressed a large area. They were fierce and powerful! "Give it a final blow!" Middle aged men drink too much. "Die!" Steep ground, a strong momentum from the body of nine wing Tianfeng rushed out, sharp claws toward the middle-aged man to grasp. "What? There is also the power of the first World War The middle-aged man was surprised and did not hesitate to block the sword. With a clang sound, the sharp claw actually smashed the big sword. "Poof!" The middle-aged man''s body was shocked, a mouthful of blood spurted out at the same time, flying out, his face was pale. "Beast, be honest with me!" Jiuyi Tianfeng was about to flee, but at this time, the young woman seized the opportunity to cut off the nine wings on the left side of Jiuyi Tianfeng with a sword, and the blood gushed out at once. "Ah Immediately, Jiuyi Tianfeng couldn''t help but scream with pain. She lost half of her wings and her huge body lost her balance. She quickly fell to the earth below. "Shua!" At this time, the old woman with white hair stepped forward and landed on the back of nine winged Tianfeng. Crutches in the hands of a pestle, here suddenly skin and flesh, a blood column gushing out. Moreover, by the bombardment of this huge force, the speed of the fall of Jiuyi Tianfeng increased sharply. Like a meteorite, it crashed a huge peak and hit the ground. Immediately, Yuanyang mountain range this piece of land all violent earthquake. In the middle of the earthquake, dozens of nearby mountain peaks collapsed, rumbling through the sky and earth, shaking the sky! Then, the nine wings fell from the sky and fell to one side. The blood was still flowing from the fracture. "Emperor Feng!" The multicolored viper and other fierce animals suddenly changed color and dived fiercely. The middle-aged man stepped on the back of nine winged Tianfeng, and with a wave of his hand, another golden sword appeared, but it was only a five robber emperor soldier. He grabbed the handle of the sword and placed it in front of the nine wings on his right side. He looked up at the fierce beasts such as the colorful viper and cried, "stop here, or I will cut off the other nine wings of it!" "If you really dare to do this, none of you will want to leave here today!" said the colorful Agkistrodon halys The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. He had been hit by nine wing Tianfeng before. He was seriously injured. If he continued to fight, he would be in danger. The next horizontal, he raised the big sword, a sword cut down angrily, nine wings Tianfeng''s other nine wings were cut off on the spot. The Phoenix stood up and cried out in a terrible pit. "Be honest with me!" White haired old woman suddenly a stick, accompanied by a bang, nine wings Tianfeng again into the pit. He still wanted to stand up, but he had no strength and was weak all over. It cried out in his heart, is it really dying here today? I''m not afraid of death, but who on earth leaked my news in Yuanyang mountains? "Emperor Feng!" Colorful Agkistrodon halys roared, red eyes, led countless animal tide, toward the bottom."It''s stubborn." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, and a sword crossed the head of nine winged Tianfeng. He said coldly, "if you don''t stop, I''ll cut off its head!" "Dare you Colorful Viper roars. "Try it." The middle-aged man grinned, his arm slightly forced, and the tip of his sword fell into the head of nine winged Tianfeng. "Stop!" The colorful Agkistrodon halys took the lead to stabilize the huge body, and the tide of animals behind them all stopped in the void, but without exception, their eyes were full of ferocity and ferocity! The middle-aged man smiles triumphantly and winks at the young men and women on one side. Both of them understood, and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, two figures appear above the tide. It was the young man and woman. I saw their hands held high, the spear and the green front were shining brightly on the sky! "Die!" Suddenly! They brandished spears and green front. Two terrifying edges, like the Milky Way pouring down, kill toward the tide of beasts! Seeing this, the multicolored Agkistrodon was furious and cried: "human beings, you are too mean. You have the ability to fight with me alone!" The middle-aged man laughed disapprovingly and said, "the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. There is nothing despicable or despicable." "Ha ha, if you dare to fight back, your Fenghuang will be in danger." The hoarse old woman said with a hoarse smile that everything was in control. Colorful Viper full of grief and indignation, below is its emperor, behind is its brothers and sisters, how should it choose? Seeing that two sharp edges are approaching, even it feels the threat of death. If you don''t fight back, there is no suspense, everyone will die here. Finally, it flashed a firm awn in its eyes, looked at the dying nine winged Tianfeng below, and mourned: "Fenghuang, for the lives of brothers and sisters, I can only choose to sacrifice you. I believe in your heart, I hope I will do the same." "Kill them all!" Immediately, a very weak voice sounded, but it contains endless killing opportunities! It is the nine winged Tianfeng who is responding. Hearing this, two big tears rolled from the eyes of Agkistrodon halys. Two drops of tears seemed to take away all its emotions, and her eyes immediately turned into a dead silence, and she drank: "brothers and sisters, kill all the human beings who have come!" "Kill Ten thousand beasts howl, sound like thunder, shaking nine days and ten places! A fierce force is like a volcanic eruption. It spreads all over the world in all directions. The two sharp points that pour down are crushed into nothingness in an instant! Then they were divided into two groups. In one group, led by two king beasts who were not inferior to the colorful vipers, they killed the young men and women above! Another group, led by the colorful viper and another king of beasts, killed the middle-aged man and the old woman with white hair! At this moment, their faces turned pale. They didn''t expect that these fierce beasts would be so crazy that even their Emperor didn''t care. Correctly, they have given up their emperor. This can be seen from their cold bloodthirsty eyes. "What to do?" Asked a young man and woman above, their voices shaking and frightened. "Self exploding emperor soldiers!" The opening of a gritting old woman''s teeth. And at the same time, she resolutely sacrificed the crutches, the power of the elements is spurt, the crutches burst into light, giving birth to a destructive atmosphere. "Don''t hesitate, blow yourself up!" The middle-aged man said to the young men and women. Young men and women heart a horizontal, a wave of hand, in the hands of the six plunder emperor soldiers, into a bright meteor, toward the beast tide burst away! Night sky said: "Wutian, big brother, if you don''t do it again, not only the Yuanyang mountains will be razed to the ground, even the nine winged Tianfeng and multicolored vipers and other fierce beasts will all fall here." Han Tian nodded his head and said: "it''s not a joke that four pieces of six robberies emperor soldiers explode themselves. Even if they are hypocrites, they have to give up." Wu Tian looks at the emperor and the latter nods. Wu Tiandao: "then call out the golden winged ROC and let''s go!" "Wait!" Emperor Tian suddenly whispered. "What?" No day, three people are stunned. Emperor Tian closed his eyes, but in a flash he opened his eyes again. His eyes burst out with brilliant light. He pointed to a place in front of him and said, "there are strong people in Yuanyang mountain range, and they are stronger than Peng gang and others. The position is there!" The three of them were startled. Looking along, they could see that there was a steep peak at the place where the emperor was pointing, and the location was very close to the nest of nine winged Tianfeng, only tens of thousands of Zhang away. "Boom All of a sudden, an earth shaking sound rang out.But the source is not the huge peak in their sight, but the nest of nine winged Tianfeng. Several people quickly moved their eyes away, only to see nine wings Tianfeng''s nest suddenly collapsed, followed by a red haired woman swept out of the dust, lightning appeared in front of Jiuyi Tianfeng''s huge body. "If you dare to hurt Tianfeng, you should die!" The red haired woman''s face was like frost. With her cold mouth, a piece of flame shot out of her body. In an instant, a huge boundary was born, covering all the fierce beasts such as the nine winged Phoenix shield and the multicolored viper. Immediately, with a wave of her jade hand, the middle-aged man and the old woman with white hair standing on the back of nine winged Tianfeng were forced out of the border. "How can it be you?" When they saw the real face of the red haired woman, they suddenly changed color. Moreover, the young men and women in the sky are so frightened that they forget to escape. As is known to all, if the soldiers of the six robberies did not leave immediately, even himself would suffer. But they were indifferent at the moment, as if they had forgotten that they had self destructed imperial soldiers, and looked at the red haired woman with incredible eyes. "Sonorous Suddenly, four pieces of six plundered soldiers exploded, giving birth to four terrifying and unparalleled destructive power, forming an invisible wave, sweeping all sides! "No, run away!" It was like a slap in the head, and the white haired old woman''s four suddenly came to their senses, but it was obviously too late to escape at this time. They were all drowned by the raging air waves, and the screams were immediately resounding in the night sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 This sudden change made Wu Tian Si and Peng Gang both lost their minds. On the one hand, she was shocked by the strength of women in red. On the other hand, it is because of the reaction of Zhan Yan''s four people. As soon as the woman in red appeared, she appeared in front of the nine winged Tianfeng like lightning, and turned her back to them. She could not see her true face. Therefore, they are in the heart of speculation, who is the woman in red? It can''t be described with surprise that he has completely forgotten about the six robberies. Six plunder emperor soldiers exploded, there is no suspense, Zhan Yan four people fell on the spot, not even a hair left. The destructive air flow spread in all directions. As expected, the whole Yuanyang mountain range was directly razed to the ground. I don''t know how many fierce animals died in this catastrophe. When the dust settles and everything is in sight, there is only a broken red border in Yuanyang mountain range, and only ruins are left in other places. Within the border, the woman in red was half kneeling on the ground, covered with black and blue, and her mouth was constantly spraying blood, and her face turned pale. Obviously, in the face of the self explosion of the four six plundered soldiers, she also had some difficulties and suffered extremely severe trauma. Under her protection, the five colored vipers and other fierce beasts, as well as the nine winged Tianfeng, all escaped under her protection. However, in addition to the five color viper and other four king of beasts, have fainted, accompanied by bursts of roar, fell to the ground. After previous battles, the four king of beasts had already been seriously injured. Now they were attacked by the destructive power of the emperor''s soldiers. They were also weak and weak. "Boo!" Red border finally completed its mission, along with a clear sound broken. "Bang!" Immediately, the woman in red also fell on the ground and asked weakly, "Tianfeng, are you ok?" Nine wings Tianfeng slowly stood up, 18 fractures on the back, still bleeding. However, he turned around and looked down at the woman in red in front of her. In her eyes, a very complicated color appeared and said, "I''m ok, but why do you want to do this?" "I said, I want to move you with sincerity." The woman in red had a weak voice and fainted. "Fenghuang, who is she?" "Why haven''t we met?" At this time, the five color viper and other four king of beasts landed on the ground, asked in doubt. "She wants me to be her partner," she said "What?" "If you dare to let the emperor Feng be her pet, you should be punished." "Yes, Fenghuang, you are the supreme animal. By doing so, she is blaspheming your divine power." "Emperor Feng, please allow me to kill her at once!" The four king of beasts immediately became angry and murderous. Nine wings Tianfeng hastily way: "don''t start on her, she is different from other human beings." Colorful Viper cold way: "human beings are birds of a feather, mean, greedy, shameless, Fenghuang, you must not be confused by her appearance." "Oh! She''s really different. " Jiuyi Tianfeng sighed deeply and said: "you don''t know. In fact, she has a very strong background. With the power behind her, she can destroy our Yuanyang mountains. However, she did not do so, nor did she threaten or seduce me. She only silently influenced me with practical actions. What''s more, if it wasn''t for her, we would all fall here. " "Fenghuang, haven''t you seen the true face of human beings? In order to achieve their goal, they can do whatever they can. Just for example, those four damned human beings actually use you to threaten us, if not because Because... " Colorful Agkistrodon halys was indignant and furious, but when it came to this point, it couldn''t go on. Because the Phoenix emperor is telling the truth, it is the women in red in front of them that they can escape this massacre. "Do you think you''ve already taken it?" Suddenly! A cold laugh rang out. Then, two figures appear. They are Peng gang and Xia Wei. No matter who the woman in red is, it doesn''t affect their plan. And thanks to her plan, if she didn''t stop her plan. Because they are not confident that they can prevent the four big six robbers from exploding. "What? There are still human beings "What''s more, they are all great emperors with great success!" The four king beasts such as Agkistrodon halys Pallas and so on changed color on the spot, and their eyes were full of despair. Before the first World War, they were already exhausted. On the contrary, the two men who suddenly appeared were hale and hearty and full of physical strength. At this time, they were no different from the fish on the chopping board. Are all the creatures in Yuanyang mountains doomed to fall today?No, never! Even if he died, he must let the emperor flee! The four king of beasts looked at each other. They were in front of the nine winged Tianfeng, and their eyes flashed with astonishing ferocity. Yetian frowned and said, "no heaven, Emperor heaven, do you see?" Emperor Tian waved his hand and said, "wait a minute. The breath I caught before is not a woman in red. I think there are people hiding in the dark who want to be real finches. I also believe that this person will not be lurking for too long." The three nodded and watched the battlefield closely. Then he saw nine winged Tianfeng protecting the woman in red behind her, and said to the four king of beasts in front of him, "you step back." "Fenghuang..." "It''s an order. Go back to the emperor immediately." The colorful Agkistrodon halys still wanted to say something, but in the face of the absolutely inviolable tone of the nine winged Tianfeng, the four king beasts looked at each other, and all retreated behind them with full of helplessness. Jiuyi Tianfeng looked up at Peng gang and said, "it seems that I am doomed today, but can you let me die to understand who leaked my news in Yuanyang mountains to you?" Peng Gang looked down at the nine winged Tianfeng, just like a king. He said faintly: "this is not the problem you should care about. Moreover, as long as you willingly submit to me, not only you will not die, but also the companions behind you, I will let them live." But before he finished speaking, he suddenly screamed, looked down, and immediately appeared deep disbelief. On his abdomen, there was a bloody sword point, and the blood flowed out like a stream. He slowly turned his head behind him and saw a smiling face immediately. He is Xia Wei! Peng Gang''s face twisted, full of unwilling to say: "why do you Why do you do this? " "Why? Ha ha... " Like hearing the best joke in the world, Xia Wei burst out laughing. With a clang sound, he drew out his thin sword, and his blood gushed out like a fountain. He said contemptuously, "of course, I want to swallow Jiuyi Tianfeng alone. Besides, don''t think I don''t know. In fact, you also intend to do so in your mind. After catching Jiuyi Tianfeng, you will take advantage of my unprepared to assassinate me, but I will do it first." "I hate it!" Peng Gang roared. He really planned to do this, but he didn''t expect that Xia Wei would fight in front of him. "If you want to cooperate with me, don''t you just see me as stupid and want to take advantage of me? If you don''t have any idea, I''ll take advantage of you. Now, with the help of Jiuyi Tianfeng, I''m not afraid of Yao Hongchen, the first disciple of Tiangong. From now on, it''s my turn to be the one. Ha ha... " Xia Wei laughs wildly. His hands rise and fall, and his sword is sharp. With a puff, Peng Gang is directly split into two, and his blood splashes on the ground! "Waste!" He spat and looked scornfully at the woman in red behind Jiuyi Tianfeng and sneered: "I''d like to see who are you?" "Boom The great emperor''s great power broke out, and Jiuyi Tianfeng and the four king of beasts were immediately shaken back and forth. Immediately, he took a step and fell in front of the woman in red. With a wave of his hand, he turned the woman over. When he saw the woman''s real face, he was like the four people of zhanyan. His eyes suddenly burst out full of horror and cried: "how can it be? It''s you!" Wu Tian''s four people look at each other, and their suspicions become more and more obvious. But he was blocked by the four king of beasts, unable to see the woman''s true face. All of a sudden, the emperor pointed to a mountain near the nine winged Tianfeng and secretly drank, "look, someone is coming out." Wutian three people look, when even see a purple figure, swept out from the mountain, quietly shooting toward the battlefield. Soon, the man appeared above Xia Wei. But at the moment, Xia Wei is deeply shocked and has no idea. "Ha ha, Xia Wei, you are so naive. You can''t be the first person of the inner palace disciple." All of a sudden, a light laugh sounded, with a strong disdain. Like a bolt from the blue, Xia Wei suddenly regained consciousness and was ready to look up. He felt a pain in his chest and a three foot green front had already penetrated through his abdomen. At the same time, he also saw the appearance of the visitor. This is a purple dress woman, slim, but the appearance is very ordinary, put in the crowd will not be one more look at, but she exudes a convincing King momentum, like a female emperor like! "It''s you - Yao Hongchen!" Xia Wei''s gnashing mouth. He really didn''t expect that Yao Hongchen was actually lurking nearby, waiting for an opportunity to move. I thought that the nine winged Tianfeng was already in the bag. Unexpectedly, he also stepped into Peng Gang''s footsteps. He regretted that if he didn''t get rid of Peng Gang so early and face Yao Hongchen, they might have the strength of the first World War.But it''s too late to say anything. If the air sea is abandoned, it will die unless there is a heavenly spirit grass No, even if there is tianlingcao, with his own strength, he can''t kill Yao Hongchen! First Peng gang and Xia Wei attack Peng gang. Finally, Yao Hongchen appears and easily destroys Xia Wei''s Qi sea. This scene is full of drama, which makes Jiuyi Tianfeng and the four king of beasts look at each other, but they can''t get back to their senses. At the same time, I wonder if there are still some strong people hiding nearby? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 But today they are doomed, whether or not there are people. No, as the emperor of Yuanyang mountains, I can''t give up. Even if I explode my body, I will let vipers survive! The dim eyes of the nine winged Tianfeng are flashing a trace of crazy color. Yao Hongchen glanced at it with sarcasm, and said faintly: "I advise you to get rid of those boring ideas as soon as possible. You will obey me obediently. I will not only release your companion, but also treat you sincerely, just like a sister." Xia Wei said: "don''t listen to her. I''ve been with her for tens of thousands of years. I know her very well. Her heart is more cruel and poisonous than snakes and scorpions. If you really promise, after signing the master servant contract, she will kill all your companions mercilessly." "Dry tongue!" Yao Hongchen''s face is cold and her eyes are killing her. Xia Wei''s face showed endless resentment and said with a wild laugh: "Yao Hongchen, even if I die, I will take you on the back, ha ha..." "Bang!" When the word was blurted out, the sword in his hand suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance, with a destructive force, and suddenly went to all directions. "Run away!" Jiuyi Tianfeng sees the opportunity and shouts at the four king of beasts, such as the colorful Agkistrodon halys. The multicolored Agkistrodon halys anxiously said, "but what about other comatose companions?" Jiuyi Tianfeng said: "if you keep the green mountains, you can not worry about firewood burning. As long as you can save your life, you can revive the Yuanyang mountains." At the same time, it burns a bloody flame on its body surface. In order to help its companions escape, it resolutely burns vitality and exchanges its peak combat power with its life span! "Boom The original weak body, burst out a terrible wild beast''s power, the four king of beasts and the comatose woman in red, as if shocked and opened, it once again said: "take her and go "Go? It''s beautiful to think about it, but the reality is cruel. " In the face of Xia Wei''s self explosion of imperial soldiers and the powerful fighting power of the burning vitality of Jiuyi Tianfeng, Yao Hongchen looks indifferent, without any panic or worry. She reached out her jade arm and calmly reached out to Xia Wei''s emperor''s soldiers. She actually held the blade in her hand. However, the sharp blade did not cause any damage to her skin. "Broken!" Then, just listen to her drink a light, in Xia Wei''s incredible eyes, in the hands of the six plunder emperor soldiers, unexpectedly It was crushed by Yao Hongchen, and the destructive breath stopped abruptly just like being pinched by someone! "How could it be!" Xia Wei exclaimed. "There''s a lot more you can''t think of." Yao Hongchen disdains to smile, and her jade hand flies into the air again. The four king beasts and the woman in red are forced to return immediately. Then, her body was shocked, and a terrible pressure roared out of her seemingly weak body. At the moment, nine winged Tianfeng, the four king of beasts, and Xia Wei were all imprisoned in the void, unable to move. "You You have already broken through to the realm of hypocrisy Xia Wei''s eyes were wide and wide with horror. Yao Hongchen said: "yes, as early as three years ago, I had broken through the realm of hypocrisy, and I was still a physical training, but only Lu Lan University knew all this, and you, including Xu Yi, were kept in the dark." "Physical training?" When Xia Wei heard the speech, his eyes almost fell out. Yao Hongchen said again: "by the way, in fact, I secretly leaked the news of Jiuyi Tianfeng to Peng Gang, but I didn''t say it clearly. I just gave him a clue." Xia Wei said sullenly: "it turns out that you are manipulating everything in the dark." "Yes, it''s me. It''s ridiculous that you think you''re the Yellow finch. It''s stupid." Yao Hongchen scorned. Xia Wei said: "how did you know that the nine winged Tianfeng was in Yuanyang mountains? What''s more, you are so strong that you can take it away directly. Why spend so much time on it? " "It''s all about her." Yao Hongchen points to the woman in red, with a cold light in her eyes. Xia Wei''s pupils shrank sharply. Yao Hongchen said softly: "one day hundreds of years ago, I ran into her outside the city. I found something hidden in her. So I followed her quietly, but she found her on the way. I had to leave temporarily. After hundreds of years of unremitting efforts, I finally discovered the secret of Yuanyang mountains. However, I also found that she was a hypocrite. Moreover, he is still an old hypocrite, which broke through more than 500 years ago. Although I also broke through to the hypocrite, but after all, it was just a breakthrough. I thought I was not her opponent. Naturally, I would not go to other people to join hands, so I secretly told Peng Gang the news. Because I believe that in the face of the temptation of nine winged Tianfeng, Peng gang will definitely pursue it to the end. He didn''t let me down. He not only found the Yuanyang mountains, but also planned a killing game, which greatly damaged the vitality of Yuanyang mountains.It was a little unexpected to me. The four people of zhanyan would blow themselves up. But in this way, they helped me to eradicate the great trouble. " "It turns out that this is the truth, and your Excellency has taken great pains." The voice fell to the ground and a flat voice came out. "There is only such a head in the world of nine winged Tianfeng. Naturally, I have to work hard to get it." Yao Hongchen instinctively responded, but then realized that it was not right. The voice was strange and came from above. She suddenly looked up and saw four young men standing in the sky. Apart from one in the middle, the other three were quite extraordinary in temperament and appearance. Two of them had two black birds on their shoulders. Nine winged Phoenix and the four king of beasts also looked up. Immediately, multicolored Agkistrodon was surprised and said, "it''s you." "Who are they?" asked Jiuyi Tianfeng The colorful Agkistrodon halys murmured, "that''s the people I talked to you about during the day." "It turns out that they have come to the Yuanyang mountains in the daytime, and I have been monitoring the movements of the Yuanyang mountains in the dark, but I have not found them." Yao Hongchen was surprised, some incredible, frowned: "who are you?" She could see through the accomplishments of three of them at a glance, all in the great emperor''s Dacheng period. But only the sick, unimportant man, she can not see through, feel like a vast ocean, unfathomable. Therefore, before we start, we must make clear his identity and strength. These four people are no one else, just Wu Tian and others. And the two birds are the bird saint and the golden winged ROC. Wu Tian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who we are. What''s important is that your plan may not succeed today." Yao Hongchen raised her eyebrows, but suddenly there was a trace of irony in the corner of her mouth and said, "is that right? I don''t believe it. You are also a hypocrite. " Wu Tiandao: "I''m not really a hypocrite..." Yao Hongchen immediately sneered, her eyes twinkled and said, "what are you arrogant about? What qualifications do you have to talk to me from a commanding position? Get out of here No day several people look at each other, eyes are climbing up a faint smile. Wu Tiandao: "I haven''t finished. What are you worried about. Although I am not a hypocrite, I have a god around me "Gods!" Yao Hongchen was so surprised that she immediately glanced at the four people, but ignored the bird saint and the golden winged ROC. Looking at a little, she also saw who looked like a hypocrite. She couldn''t help sneering: "dare to scare me, I want you to pay a heavy price!" "Ha ha, you really have a pair of dog eyes. You haven''t even seen the bird saint." Suddenly! The bird Saint laughed wildly, and a terrible ferocity rushed out of his body and filled the four king beasts, such as viper and Agkistrodon halys. His body immediately trembled, and the panic in his eyes was hard to hide. Nine wings Tianfeng is also pupil contraction, although its bloodline is more noble than birds, but in the face of overwhelming combat power, it can not help but grow up fear. "It''s really a god!" Yao Hongchen is also shocked to the extreme, and his cheek is pale and bloodless. She finally understood why she didn''t notice the trace of several people. It turned out that there was a ferocious beast at the level of a deity as a cover. In fact, she did not know that all of these are the credit of the field against heaven. But no matter what, she has no other ideas now, only one idea, escape! Although there is only one step and one word difference between gods and hypocrites, the real gap between them can be said to be a world of difference. A plundered God is enough to kill thousands of false gods! "Shua!" She ran away without hesitation. Xia Wei also wants to escape. Although his Qihai is abandoned, he is still alive. As long as he can find tianlingcao, he still has a chance to live. But in the face of the ferocious power of the gods, his reason told him that he could not escape, otherwise he would surely die. If he remained honestly, he might still have the hope of survival. "Want to escape? Is it possible? " The bird Saint sneered, spread his wings and roared away. Yao Hongchen was immediately imprisoned in the void. "Bang!" Yao Hongchen did not dare to have any hesitation. He offered a pair of Golden Gloves and burst into self explosion. This is a soldier of six robberies. The terrifying and destructive air waves rush like a dragon, and instantly collapse the prestige of bird saint. Then, with a wave of her hand, she opened a door of time and space. Without looking back, she swept in and disappeared, but left blood on the ground. "If you want to go like this, it''s not so easy." Bird Saint disdain, blow a breath, the destructive wave will be instantly wiped away, and then the spirit of heaven and earth. Almost at the next moment, the bird''s holy eye was staring, and he said in surprise, "eh, why is it missing?" "Gone?"Wu Tian four people a Leng, eyebrows are all wrinkling up. To disappear so quickly, it seems that she must have some secret skill or treasure to escape her life. Bird holy way: "she blew up the emperor''s soldiers, and she also suffered heavy damage. I''m going to chase her." Emperor Tian shook his head and said: "I think it''s OK. This girl''s talent and strength are very strong in other people''s eyes, but in our eyes, it''s nothing to worry about, and we don''t need to waste energy." Yetian nodded: "yes, now we have known her identity. If you really want to kill her, it''s not too late to go back to the imperial city to find another opportunity." The bird Saint looked at Wu Tian and asked, "what do you think?" Wu Tian looks at the woman in red who is protected by nine wings Tianfeng. Her eyes show a strange light and says: "compared with Yao Hongchen, I am more curious about her identity." "Identity?" After Wu Tian said this, Emperor Tian three people also can''t help but look curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 The woman was dressed in rags, stained with blood and adhered to dust. She looked rather embarrassed. But her facial features are well proportioned and delicate, and her figure is pretty good. If she cleans the dirt and changes her clothes, she will be a beautiful woman. It''s just that they haven''t seen this girl in the imperial city. But why are Xia Wei and others so surprised to see her? When several people looked at the women in red, Jiuyi Tianfeng also looked at them. With a strong vigilance in his eyes. "Nine wings don''t help us, but nine wings don''t come to comfort us from the sky "Help me?" Jiuyi Tianfeng looks at the four people in question, and obviously doesn''t believe it. Golden winged Dapeng quickly explained: "yesterday, we were in the imperial city. We heard that you were in the Yuanyang mountains. A large number of people threatened to capture you. Of course, I did not allow them to hurt you. So I took my brothers and rushed to help you. But who ever thought that the bastard Viper was not allowed to see you You. " Seeing that the villains of the golden winged ROC first filed a complaint, the multicolored Viper became angry on the spot and said, "are you still blaming me? If you had not behaved too shamelessly, would I not have believed you? " "No? Over the years, what you have done in Yuanyang mountains is just a naughty rascal. Ghosts will believe what you say from your mouth. " Another beast king is also filled with indignation. Golden winged Dapeng said: "no matter what my previous behavior is, it turns out that I didn''t lie this time. If it wasn''t for you, the bastard, to stop me, Yuanyang mountain would not have fallen to this point. In the final analysis, it is you who caused all this." "You''re right, but at the beginning, why didn''t you? Or do you want to come to a hero to save the beauty at the most critical time, so that the emperor can appreciate you, and then promise you to make a promise? " Colorful Viper sneered. "Great." Wu Tian''s four people look at each other with a trace of appreciation in their eyes. They really planned to be seen through by the colorful viper. It seems that the heads of these fierce beasts can not be underestimated! At the same time, they feel weird. The hero saves the beauty, agrees with the body, is not usually used on the human body? How can it be said among fierce beasts? Seeing that the plot was uncovered, the golden winged ROC was not in a hurry, and said, "you are creating something out of nothing and instigating dissension." Colorful Viper anger way: "I instigate dissension, do you still want to face?" "It''s you that I don''t want to look down on." The golden winged ROC glared at each other, and then said, "what you did at that time angered several of my brothers. They all said that they would go back to the Imperial City, but I couldn''t rest assured of my sister Jiuyi. So I begged them in every way. Finally, for my sake, they would come back to help you. I didn''t expect that you would call them villains now What a chill With that, in order to increase the persuasiveness, it also forced out two tears. Seeing this, the four king beasts looked at each other, and the multicolored Agkistrodon halys doubted: "really?" "I didn''t make you believe it, because I was only for sister Jiuyi. I don''t want to worry about you any more, because I don''t have to worry about you. I don''t want to worry about you Golden winged ROC finish saying, turn to Wu Tian a few people make a wink, then lose one''s soul to leave. It seems to be very sad. No day, four people''s faces twitch. I didn''t expect that this guy would use bitter meat. What the golden winged Dapeng said was pure nothingness, but they would not tear it apart. Because the meaning of mediating and helping each other is completely different. Matchmaking is purposeful. If the matchmaker fails, he will certainly bully and entice him. They are very clear about this and intend to do so. I believe Jiuyi Tianfeng can also imagine that they are matchmakers. Helping each other is a word containing gratitude. Although this love will not let Jiuyi Tianfeng agree with each other immediately, it can at least change the image of golden winged Dapeng in the heart of Jiuyi Tianfeng, and lay a good foundation for the future. In order to cooperate with the golden winged Dapeng, the four arched the nine winged Tianfeng and followed up. Golden winged Dapeng suddenly stopped in the void, turned to look at the sky, and pleaded with tears: "can you give me a divine medicine, nine wing sister''s wings are all cut off, it''s very difficult to quickly repair with the emperor''s medicine alone." Wu Tian keeps rolling his eyes. This guy is very thorough. However, there are many miraculous medicines in the astral world. It doesn''t matter if you give it one. Secretly take out a healing medicine and give it to Dapeng. "Sister Jiuyi, this medicine will heal you. Remember, when you are well, you should leave here immediately, or more human beings will come to capture you."Golden winged Dapeng looked at nine winged Tianfeng from the sky and cared about the way. A piece of wings gently fan, the magic medicine broke through the air, and then turned around and left silently. "It''s really a miracle drug!" The huge bodies of the four king beasts, such as the colorful viper, were shocked. One of them said, "did we really misunderstand him?" The colorful Agkistrodon halys also took uncertain attention and looked at the nine winged Tianfeng and asked, "Phoenix emperor, what do you think?" Jiuyi Tianfeng didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. She just looked at the golden winged ROC. To be honest, it couldn''t be sure whether what the golden winged ROC said was true. But it is undeniable that no matter what the golden winged Dapeng said is true or not, it has saved his own life and everyone''s life. It asked tentatively: "golden winged Dapeng, or we should be friends?" "Just friends?" There is a lot of displeasure in the order daphnidae. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it''s OK to be friends first, and then you can develop slowly." Night day nodded: "always than now even friends are not more likely to be big, is also a good start." Han tianxie said with a smile: "emperor Tian, ye Tian, I have to say that you brothers really don''t know how to make girls. For women, they can''t follow their words. If they want to get, they should let her think that it doesn''t matter if they have her. In this way, for a long time, if the other party is really interested in you, he will take the initiative to come to you Wu Tian said with a smile: "although I don''t agree with Han Tian''s theory, he is an expert in this field, so I believe him this time." "Both emperor heaven and night sky are reasonable, but Han Tian is more right. If I really go back, will it not appear that I have no character? If I miss the golden winged ROC, I still worry about finding a partner? Well, if I don''t come to me in person, I won''t go. " The golden winged ROC hummed and continued to spread its wings. Wu Tian four people shake their heads and laugh, saying that he is fat, he is really panting. Seeing this, the nine winged Tianfeng told the colorful viper, "go and call it back." "Me?" Agkistrodon halys was obviously reluctant. "Go quickly. They have even given us magic medicine. They can''t be evil to us." "I think so. If they had any evil intentions towards us, they would have let the old bird kill us." "Viper, you go quickly. After all, it''s your fault. You go to apologize and admit your mistake. I believe the golden winged ROC will not care about you for the face of the Phoenix emperor." The three King of beasts. The three companions all said so, and the Emperor himself opened his mouth. Naturally, he couldn''t continue to push away, so he could only catch up with him. No head of heaven also does not return the way: "multicolored Agkistrodon seems to have come after, it is estimated that it is to apologize to you." The golden winged ROC said fiercely: "that old bastard, I used to aim at me when I was here. Today I finally got the chance to see how I can deal with it later." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t think we should go too far. First, the divine realm is just around the corner, and we don''t have time to continue to consume it. Second, the relationship between the multicolored Agkistrodon halys and the nine winged Tianfeng is not so good. If you deliberately make trouble for it, you may make Jiuyi Tianfeng disgusted." Han Tiandao: "yes, you can''t play too much. At this time, you have to show general knowledge and reason. If you don''t forgive others when you are in power, it will only backfire." The golden winged ROC pondered a little and nodded his head: "OK, in order to hold the beauty back, I will endure this time." "Shua!" At this time, the multicolored Agkistrodon halys appeared in front, blocking the way. "I have already left on my own initiative. What else do you want?" said the golden winged ROC angrily "This..." The colorful Agkistrodon halys and haws, a very difficult look, half a ring can not say a word, but when saw the three King of beasts threatening eyes, finally pulled down his face, said: "I misunderstood you before, please forgive me." Golden winged Dapeng said: "you didn''t misunderstand me. I really have an ulterior motive. Can you get out of my way now?" This time, it was true, but the colorful Viper was only angry. He sighed: "you don''t know how mean the first four human beings were. All of them were great and full-fledged emperors. They even tried to take advantage of the opportunity to shovel us all. Their intention was extremely dangerous. So when I saw you, I had to do something about it." "How could it have happened?" Golden winged ROC angry way, Chuai understand pretend confused. "Yes, but for the sudden appearance of the woman in red, I''m afraid you would have been collecting our corpses. Jin Peng, I''m very sorry for my previous behavior. Please forgive me in any case. " Colorful Agkistrodon halys sincerely said. "Ha ha, since you have explained clearly, if I have to continue to argue with you, it does not seem that I am very ignorant?" The golden winged ROC laughs. Colorful Viper surprise way: "so, you forgive me?" The golden winged ROC nods. Multicolored Viper said with a smile, "that''s good. Let''s go. Go back with me.""Go back?" The golden winged ROC turned his head and looked at the night sky with the color of inquiry. Night sky shrugged his shoulders and said, "make your own decisions." Seeing this, the colorful Agkistrodon halys murmured to himself: "I heard that the golden winged Dapeng once said that it had a master, but according to the current situation, they are not the relationship between master and servant, but complementary partners. It seems that these people are really different from those before, and worthy of trust." This is exactly what the golden winged Dapeng wants, so that the multicolored Agkistrodon halys can completely put down its guard. In this way, when Jiuyi Tianfeng is abetted to walk with it, it will not obstruct it. Golden winged Dapeng said with a smile: "go, in fact, I also want to get along with sister Jiuyi a little more." Therefore, four people and two animals, led by the colorful viper, turned the road and returned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 "Sister Jiuyi, that I... " When he came to the nine winged Phoenix, the golden winged ROC did not know what to do. Nine wings Tianfeng sighed: "you don''t say anything, I understand, but I can''t combine with you, I hope you can respect my choice." "No union!" This sentence fell to the ears of the golden winged Dapeng, like a thunderbolt. While the body trembled, the look quickly darkened. Seeing this, Wu Tian frowned and pondered a little, and said seriously: "we''ll talk about it later. Now we must leave here first, or we won''t be able to leave until we attract other ferocious beasts of divine level." Immediately, Wu Tian again announced: "Jinpeng, don''t be discouraged. As long as you can persuade her to go to the star world, there will be opportunities in the future." "That''s right. If I give up now, doesn''t it seem that I have too little willpower. Maybe sister Jiuyi is just testing me!" The golden winged ROC was secretly inflamed, and the fire of hope in his heart burned up again. The colorful Agkistrodon glanced at the outside of Yuanyang mountain range. His eyes flashed with cold light and said: "there are still a large number of human beings coming here. Fenghuang, this human is right. We can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go." "But where can we go? There are fierce beasts in the deep, and there are so many human beings outside that we have no place to go. " One of the king of beasts worried: "yes, the real body of the Phoenix emperor is exposed. Not only do human beings want to capture her as a spiritual pet, but even the spirits level fierce beasts in the depths will covet her blood power. We have no way to go now." Wu Tian worried: "in fact, I am most worried about Lu Lan and Qin Ming. Those who died before are the pillars of Tianting and the alliance. If this matter is known by the two giants, they will not come in person." As soon as this was said, it was no doubt that the nine winged Tianfeng and the four king of beasts were completely flustered. "Now that you know this, don''t you let me go?" On hearing this, Xia Wei, who was seriously injured and endangered, suddenly sneered in his heart, but said timidly: "that You and I have no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. Can you let me go "If you don''t speak, my grandfather has forgotten you. You are such a waste. Living is also a waste of food. So my grandfather will send you on the road." The bird Saint flies away in a murderous manner. Xia Wei is flustered and doesn''t open his mouth. Just as he was in despair, a calm voice rang out. "Don''t kill him." It is Wu Tian who speaks. "Why?" said bird Saint displeased "He has some value." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, Xia Wei disappeared out of thin air. He secretly explained, "Xiao Wuhao, sign a slave contract for him." "Gone?" Nine wing Tianfeng and the four king of beasts look at each other, and the eyes are full of suspicion. But in the mind of the golden winged ROC, there was a flash of light, and it finally thought of a way. With a look of entreaty, he said to Wu Tiandao: "don''t you have a hidden treasure? Can you let sister Jiuyi hide first? When the injuries are healed, I promise to let them out as soon as possible "Hidden treasure?" The nine winged Phoenix and the four king of beasts heard the words and could not help looking at the sky. Wu Tian is also a little stupefied. However, after careful consideration, he soon understood the meaning of the golden winged ROC, for: "this It doesn''t seem right! " Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s really not right. This treasure is very important. If you let them in, I''m afraid..." A trace of anxiety emerged from the golden winged Dapeng, who swore: "I believe that nine wing sisters will never leak out. If you really can''t rest assured, I will use my life as a guarantee." "Jinpeng, no nonsense." "I know you like nine winged Tianfeng, but it''s too important to be careless." Jiuyi Tianfeng solemnly said: "several people, if you really have the ability to help us, I would like to swear by the force of blood, never disclose your privacy to the outside world." Wu Tian''s brows frown, it seems difficult to make a decision. The golden winged ROC said, "sister Jiuyi swore with the power of blood. What can you worry about? Hurry up, or you won''t be able to wait. " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Jiuyi Tianfeng is a wild ancient fierce bird with noble blood. Of course, I believe in its promise. But who can guarantee that the four king of beasts and other fierce beasts will not leak the secret?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very easy to solve this problem. As long as the nine winged Tianfeng is not there, whether it''s the people in the imperial city or the God level fierce beasts in the deep, they won''t do anything to them." Han Tiandao: "yes, everyone is running for the nine wing Tianfeng. If it is not there, the colorful Viper will not be in danger." The four king of beasts also nodded. The multicolored Viper said: "otherwise, the Phoenix emperor, you and they go to heal first, wait for a period of time, after the calm, you come to us again."Nine wings Tianfeng decisively open a way: "I will not leave you." The colorful Viper said: "Fenghuang, after you leave, we will also leave the Yuanyang mountains and find a place to live again, so don''t worry about it." "Agkistrodon halys, can you trust the Phoenix emperor to these human beings?" "That''s right. Although their attitude is really sincere, they must be defensive." "I can''t rest assured that the emperor Feng will go with them alone." The three King of beasts preached. "You don''t understand. According to my previous observation, these human beings are absolutely trustworthy." "So sure?" The three King of beasts are suspicious, and Yu Guang keeps scanning in the sky. "Well, if not, I can''t make such a decision." "All right, then." The three King of beasts should say. They all know that the whole Yuanyang mountains are most concerned about the Phoenix emperor is the viper, if not fully sure, will not do so. Then they and the colorful Viper together, persuade nine wing Tianfeng. In the face of the good intentions of the four beasts, Jiuyi Tianfeng has no choice but to agree. However, she has said that when the danger passes, it will go to find everyone at the first time. Night day to see no day, said: "everyone said good, now it depends on you." Golden winged Dapeng said: "I have never asked you anything before. This time I will ask you." "How little do you ask me?" No day discontented stare at it, of course, this sentence he did not say. It was not easy to persuade Jiuyi Tianfeng to enter the star world. Naturally, he could not tear down the platform of the golden winged Dapeng. "Well, for your sake, I''ll let her take a rest in it for a while, but who is this woman in red, nine wings Tianfeng?" There is no way of heaven. "I can''t talk about her identity." Nine wings Tianfeng road. Wu Tian doesn''t continue to inquire. Anyway, Xia Wei has been controlled by Xiao Wuhao. Just wait and ask him. As for the four king of beasts and other fierce beasts, they are indeed a strong force, but don''t forget that there are hundreds of thousands of blood manes in the Star Kingdom. Instead of spending time and energy to cultivate them, it is better to concentrate on training blood maned cattle. After all, blood maned cattle are wild animals, and they have no breath at all. Their value is much higher than the fierce beasts in Yuanyang mountains. After thinking about it, Wu Tian explained to the bird Saint: "you accompany the colorful vipers to find a place to settle down, and then go to the imperial city to have a round with me." "By what?" As soon as bird Saint turned his head, he wondered, why is this kind of trouble always done by him? "You have the strongest strength, I can rest assured if you go," he said with a smile The bird Saint said: "you can rest assured, but I''m not happy, otherwise, you let the source of all evil go? He has the strength of hypocrisy, as long as it is not too deep, there will be no danger When you come back, you have no choice but to listen to God''s words After more than a thousand years of practice, the source of all evil has reached the peak of hypocrisy. At present, it is trying its best to attack the gods. "If you let me go, I''ll go. I don''t have face." Hehe, he said to the golden bird, "look at the golden bird again "Shameless dead crow." The golden winged ROC scolded secretly. The bird saint was obviously waiting for it to open its mouth, which was tantamount to taking advantage of others'' danger and plundering in the fire. However, it is now the only one with the ability to roam alone in the mountains. Golden winged Dapeng said: "if you are willing to hand, I will unconditionally promise you a request." The bird Saint eye light one bright, the treacherous smile way: "this is you say." "I mean what I say." The golden winged ROC nods. "It would have been a long time ago. If we had to ask the bird saint to turn over his face, he would not only hurt his kindness, but also his feelings. That''s true." The bird Saint reproached Wu Tian and looked at the four king of beasts and said, "you four, take your companions with me quickly." "Good." The four king of beasts nodded in a hurry. They were very happy. They were escorted by gods to see which bastard who didn''t have long eyes would dare to come to pick up trouble. Then they took their hands one after another, rolled up all the ferocious beasts in a coma, followed by the bird saint, and plundered towards the depths. Looking at the bird saint who is away quickly, Wu Tian is quite speechless. Obviously, he wants to take advantage of the fire and rebuke him. How could there be such unreasonable dead crows in the world. Then, he turned to look at the crowd beyond the mountains. After this time, tens of thousands of people had gathered. Moreover, seeing the bird saint and the four king of beasts left, their eyes were shining, and they were all ready to move. "Well, she''s not dead yet." Wu Tian''s face suddenly appeared a look of surprise, and his eyes were fixed on a woman in the crowd.The woman was watching them, too, and her anger was clearly visible. Yes, she is in the middle of the road, was the emperor day routine of the woman in red. For her angry eyes, Wu Tian directly ignored, looked at her eyes a little, and then said, "let''s go, too!" Emperor Tiandao: "what about this woman?" "Let''s take it in first. Nine wings Tianfeng, let go of your mind. Don''t resist." Wu Tian explained that with a wave of his big hand, the party, including the eighteen wings of Jiuyi Tianfeng, disappeared immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 "Gone?" "Go and have a look!" See, in the mountains outside the covetous crowd, face slightly changed, immediately toward this place. However, when they arrived, they did not catch a breath. "We''re looking for it separately. We can''t let them take away Jiuyi Tianfeng." As a result, tens of thousands of people scattered around and began a carpet search. But they were destined to get nothing. Star world. When nine winged Tianfeng entered this magical world, she was shocked. What the hell is this place? How is it possible to have such magnificent elemental energy? and the spirit essence of the spirit collection, like the ocean, almost instantly, the wounds on her body were repaired automatically. After a long time, she returned to her senses and looked at the golden winged ROC and asked, "where is this?" The golden winged ROC said with a smile: "in an independent small world, the achievements of one year''s cultivation here can be comparable to the 50 or 60 years of cultivation in the outside world." "Little world!" Jiuyi Tianfeng''s huge body was shocked. She looked around. When her eyes entered the medicine field, she was shocked on the spot. How can there be so many spirits in the world? What''s more, the lowest grade is all imperial medicine! In addition, there are diyuanlingcao, tianlingcao and dihuncao, which she has heard of, and there are all here! "That''s..." All of a sudden, her eyes locked on the sky soul grass, full of disbelief. Tianhuncao is a rare treasure in ancient times. I didn''t expect that there would be one here! "That''s again..." Her eyes were full of wonder. The golden winged ROC hastily explained: "that is the divine tree, which is the most precious deity in this small world." "Heavenly wood!" I heard that the eyes of nine winged Tianfeng were almost staring out. All of a sudden, she felt the breath of several wild animals. Just as she was about to ask, Huo Qilin, jade face candle dragon, blood eyed Kui Niu, little guy, insect king, cattle emperor and so on, came out of the sky. Huo Qilin said with a smile: "welcome to join the base camp of wild animals." "The stronghold of wild animals?" Her mind was completely disorganized, and she was completely speechless by repeated shocks. Seeing this, the little guy''s eyes twinkled slightly and said: "the little Phoenix and the little peacock have not been born yet. When they come out, I believe that the star world will be more lively." The insect king said with a smile: "don''t forget the violent ape. That guy is going to leave the pass soon. Maybe he will turn into a purple eyed violent ape." Jade face candle Dragon said: "even if violent ape can''t degenerate into purple eyed violent ape, it''s a fact that it''s nailed on the iron plate to evolve into a wild animal. But when can you return to your ancestry after all, the beast swallowing the sky and the queen bee of the nether world?" "What''s the hurry? After the baby peacock is born, as long as you are willing to sponsor some blood, it''s not a matter of minutes for frog to return to his ancestral blood." The little guy said with a sly smile. "You think so." The jade face candle dragon several beasts immediately turn up the white eye. "Don''t be so stingy. Anyway, we are also a family now." Blood eye Kui Niu scolded: "get out of the way, who and you are a family, and you are very familiar?" "Tuntian beast, Youming bee, Phoenix, peacock, huoqilin, jade face candle dragon, blood eye Kui ox, blood mane cow..." Looking at the wild animals in front of her, Jiuyi Tianfeng is not only confused in her brain, but also in her heart. In the ancient times, there were wars between wild animals, and even life and death were also common. However, at this moment, we all gathered together. Although our words were acrimonious, we all had a strong smile in our eyes. Obviously, we had a deep friendship. She can''t help but turn her head and look at the sky. What is the origin of this man? Not only have such a magical small world, but also have so many wild animals? From her eyes, Wu Tian can see through the doubts in her heart without explanation. Because some things can''t be explained, if you try to explain them, you will expose the real thoughts in your heart and make the opposite party alert. "Golden winged ROC, she will be taken care of by you. Little guy, huoqilin and jiuyitianfeng still need to heal. You should go away first! " Wu Tian explained that he went to the holy land with Han Tian. The top of the sacred wood. Xia Wei was half kneeling on the ground, his face full of panic and uneasiness. Xiaowuhao is suspended in the air, looking down on him indifferently. After the four landed, Wu Tian glanced at Xia Wei, looked up at Xiao Wuhao and asked, "what''s up? Was the slave contract signed? " Xiaowuhao said: "it''s done, and the Qihai has been repaired. But you were not in the star world just now, so I am the master of him now." "You and I are still different?" Wu Tian smiles, looks down at Xia Wei and says, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"Xia Wei shakes his head. Wu Tiandao: "I want you to help me monitor Yao Hongchen''s every move, and secretly protect Su Ying. If you do well, I will not treat you badly. I believe you can see that I have everything here. It depends on whether you have the ability to get hold of it." Xia Wei nodded repeatedly. He had no reason to refuse, and he did not dare to refuse. "You know the current affairs, well, now tell me, who is the woman in red?" Wu Tian asked. "She is Yang Zongyu''s daughter, Yang Qinqin." Xia Weidao has a trace of fear in his eyes. Wu Tian several people look at each other, never thought that she was Yang Zongyu''s daughter. Wu Tian Dao: "so it is. No wonder you are so surprised to see her, but why haven''t I heard of it before?" Xia Wei said: "she was originally in heaven. She came only 900 years ago. You are in the divine realm, so you don''t know her." "Yang Zongyu''s daughter..." Wu Tian pondered, Yang Zongyu was really good to him, but he could not leave Yang Qinqin in the star world and said, "Xia Wei, you can take Yang Qinqin back and give it to Yang Zongyu." Xia Wei asked, "how should I explain that?" Wu Tian Dao: "except what you see in this small world, it''s OK to say everything else." "I understand." Xia Wei nods, Yu Guang sweeps the medicine field below, there is a trace of desire, there is a trace of reluctant. "Peace of mind for my service, when the benefits of natural less you, come with me!" No day light said a word, turned toward the sky city plunder. Xia Wei arched his hands to several people in the night sky, quickly caught up with him and asked, "what should I call you?" Wu Tiandao: "you will know later." Soon, two people, one in front of the other, came to Tiancheng central square. Just when he was ready to send Xia Wei and Yang Qinqin out of the star world, the nine winged Tianfeng on one side did not understand: "what are you going to do?" "She doesn''t belong here. I have told Xia Wei that he will send Jiang Qinqin back to the imperial city." No day light way, a wave of hand, two people immediately disappeared. Nine wing Tianfeng surprised: "you already know her identity?" "It''s easy to know who she is. Take good care of the wound. You can leave the rest alone. I have my own sense of propriety. " Wu Tian smiles and takes a step. He appears on the top of Shenmu and begins to refine the power of thunder. Emperor Tian and Han Tian are also refining the power of fire. At night, the sky goes to the dark element and closes in the spiritual pulse. Fifty years is a short time, and several people should make a final breakthrough. And they are all confident that they will reach the end before the Jihad begins. Xiaowuhao is the master of the star world, not anxious to plunder the imperial city. The next day, the stars fell over a huge peak near the imperial city. On the fifth day, the bird Saint came back slowly, gave Jiuyi Tianfeng a brief talk, and then went into the medicine field to get busy. After that, the ninth day of the restoration was completed. In this way, in the past ten years, the Yuanyang mountains have finally come to an end. We all gave up. On this day, Jiuyi Tianfeng proposed to Jinyi Dapeng that he wanted to leave the star world. Naturally, Jinyi Dapeng was very reluctant, but he didn''t want to hurt Jiuyi Tianfeng''s heart. He had no choice but to go to Wutian four people for discussion. Finally, the result of the negotiation was that the golden winged ROC and the nine winged Tianfeng would go out together, but before the holy war began, the golden winged Dapeng would bring back the nine winged Tianfeng, otherwise, they would use extraordinary means. Golden winged Dapeng and several people get along so long, naturally know that these murderous people can say that they can do it. Therefore, the pledge will be brought back. Then two wild ancient fierce beasts were sent out by little Wuhao. Wu Tian''s four men entered the closed door again. Forty years passed in a flash. In the early morning of this day, the four guardians soared into the sky and stood in the sky with unprecedented seriousness. "All together!" Song Laodao, hoarse voice at the moment is very loud, reverberating in the sky over the whole God. As we all know, the jihad is about to open, so all the people who have experienced in the eight sacred realms and purgatory mountains have returned to the ancient city as early as yesterday. At the moment, hearing the voice of song Lao, they rushed out of the ancient city. Less than 100 interest, more than 300, 000 outstanding people in the sky will be proud of the ancient city. Song Laodao said: "we will not talk about that nonsense. We only hope that in this holy war, you can show courage and confidence, and trample all the best in the holy world under your feet, and win glory for the heaven. Can you do it?" "Yes At the same time, more than 300000 talented people burst out a strong sense of war, straight into the sky, shaking the sky! The four guardians nodded, and a smile of relief appeared on his serious old face.The guardian of the western regions said, "old man song, open the portal!" Song Lao nodded and waved his big hand. The stone chamber gate suspended in the sky opened quickly with a roar. Then, he pointed out in the air, the power of God was spurt, turned into a streamer, swept into the stone chamber, into the portal. The portal immediately zoomed out, revealing a bottomless passage. "Don''t run around after you go out. Gather in Tianmen square and start!" At the order of song Lao, everyone flew to the gate in order. In half an hour, hundreds of people were left in God''s territory. Song Lao''s eyebrows are also tightly twisted together at the moment, secretly abdominal Fei: "how did not see Li Bu Luan four people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Jihad is about to start. More than 300, 000 young Junyan of the heavenly realm poured out continuously from the magic tower to the Tianmen square. Their momentum was extremely powerful, and they were well known all over the city just at a few hundred. However, they did not dare to get close to Tianmen square and could only look out from afar. Because early in the morning, Lu Lan and Qin Ming have already issued two orders. The first order is that no one can open the portal of the imperial city within three hours. That is to say, no matter who the other ninety-nine continents are, they can not come to the imperial city within these three hours. The second order is that in the Imperial City, people without permission are not allowed to approach Tianmen square and magic tower. In other words, those who did not take part in Jihad can only look from afar. In fact, this is to avoid delaying everyone''s time. Lu Lan and Qin Ming both came to Tianmen square early in the morning, waiting for everyone to come. See one after another the future pillars of heaven into the square, two people''s eyes are full of joy. Over two thousand years, our strength has changed dramatically. At the beginning, most of them were in the period of false saints and great saints, and there were even young rookies who lost their lives. Today, the lowest has reached the initial stage of the great emperor, and the strongest is the hypocrite. "Mohin, you wait." Magic tower, song Laozhu Mo Xin. "What''s the matter with Mr. Song?" Mo Xin stops and looks back at him. Old song frowned and said, "I didn''t see Li buluan four people just now. Do you know where they are?" "Those four bastards, hum, they''ve slipped out of their minds in advance." Mo Xin is cold hum in the heart, very dissatisfied with the behavior of Wu Tian four people, but also helpless, people have this ability, she envies can not come. After thinking about it, she said, "I didn''t see them before. Maybe I died in the divine realm by accident." "Dead?" Song Lao lost his mind for a while. "Do you believe it?" Mo Xin was stunned and hastened to change his words: "don''t worry, Mr. Song. Li buluan has many tricks. They can''t die so easily. They may be mixed in the crowd and we haven''t seen it." "I hope so." Song Lao sighed and left first. "Asshole, that''s not a worry." Mo Xin secretly scolded a word, took out the earth elephant order, sent a message to Wu Tian, then chased after Song Lao. On a mountain outside the imperial city. The four young men stood in the air, all looking out into the mountains, their brows clenched and their faces visibly angry. They are the four of Wu Tian, and they have changed back to Li Bu Luan, Confucian scholar and Li Huanluan. But yetian still showed people his true face, because he did not change his face when he entered the divine realm. The four had already walked out of the star world early in the morning, but the golden winged ROC did not return, which made them extremely angry. Night sky deep voice way: "knew as early as 40 years ago should not have granted its request." The emperor looked back at the chaotic imperial city and said, "wait a minute. The golden winged ROC knows our character. Even if the nine winged Phoenix doesn''t come, it will return according to the agreement. Maybe something happened on the way." "Buzz!" At this time, the earth image in Wu Tian''s arms made a little light. He took it out and immediately shook his head and said, "we can''t wait. Mo Xin sent a message saying that everyone has left the divine realm. It is estimated that they will soon go to heaven." "Let''s go. We''ll find it when we get back." Night day Mou son cold light flash, turn head also don''t return toward the Imperial City plunder. Wu Tian three people look at each other, there is a trace of gloomy in the eyes. "No day, you wait." But just as they turned around, a quick voice came into their heads. Several people immediately stop figure, look behind. I saw a black and a red two streamers from the sky, but in an instant, they appeared in front of them. It is the golden winged ROC and the nine winged Phoenix. The night sky swept the nine wings of Tianfeng, staring at the golden winged ROC coldly in the eyes, said in a deep voice: "do you still know to come back?" Nine wings Tianfeng way: "don''t blame him, he is because persuade me, just delayed a little time." Wu Tian patted yetian on the shoulder and asked, "so you''re going to the holy battlefield?" "The holy battlefield is a good place. I want to do some exercises and see if I can meet any opportunities by the way." "Well, let''s not waste our time. You go to the star world first, and I''ll let you out when you enter the holy battlefield." Wu Tian finished saying, with a wave of his hand, he directly sent the two animals in, and immediately said, "let''s go!" So they fell to the ground and walked towards the imperial city.Although it is walking, but the speed is very fast, a step of millions of miles, more than a dozen steps, then enter the Imperial City, the noise of discussion immediately into the ear. However, the four people are not in the mood to listen to them now, and they gallop to Tianmen square. In the past, they appeared in the street outside Tianmen square. Looking up, you can see that the gateway to heaven has been opened, and the young Junyan who participated in the Jihad step into it one by one and disappeared. Lu Lan and Qin Ming, the four guardians, stood in the air, looking at the people below and whispering. At the edge of Tianmai square, a law enforcement officer stood upright and looked at the crowd in front of him. Emperor Tian patted his chest and said with a smile, "it''s good to catch up. Let''s go." However, just as they had just taken their steps, a law enforcement officer from the heavenly palace stepped forward and stopped them. He said, "Lord Lu Lan has an order. People who are not allowed to enter the square are not allowed to enter the square." "Idle people and so on?" Wu Tian four people look at each other, they can''t help shaking their heads and laughing. Wu Tiandao: "I''m Li buluan. The three people beside me, like me, are going to participate in jihad. Please get out of the way quickly." "What? Are you Li buluan? " Exclaimed the law enforcer. Immediately, the crowd behind the four, as well as the law enforcement officials nearby, all turned their eyes. "It''s really Li buluan." "It is said that he opened up the legendary heaven and was still a pure body cultivation." "No, it''s true. He belonged to heaven, but in the end, for some reason, he betrayed the heaven and joined the loose repair alliance." "Because you can be a traitor, because you can still be a traitor." There was an uproar in the place. There was a lot of discussion and pointing. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, looking at the law enforcement in front of the body, the eyes twinkle and sharp light. Because the last sentence comes from this person. And, after knowing his identity, this person''s eyes are full of contempt and murder. And the same is true of a dozen law enforcers nearby. Wu Tian Si has no doubt that if he is not in the city now, these people will kill him immediately. "Get out of here Wu Tian said. Since the other party is so impolite, there is no need for him to be humble. The law enforcer''s eyes flashed with cold light and sneered, "Li Bu Luan, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me if you join the jihad. You have to understand that Jihad will open without you. " "Man, why do you say that nonsense? Let him in quickly. Anyway, he will die in the holy battlefield." "Yes, why waste your breath for a man who is going to die sooner or later. It''s not worth it." Next to the two law enforcement officers advised, but whether the tone, or look, are full of sarcasm and disdain. Wu Tian glanced at the three people, and gradually raised a smile and said faintly: "I didn''t want to argue with you in general, but you are very uninteresting. In this case, go to death!" "Boom A powerful momentum suddenly erupted, and Wu Tian''s fist went to the law enforcement officer in front of him. The law enforcement officer didn''t expect that Wutian would dare to fight in the city. He had no defense at all. He was bombarded on the spot, and the force of terror rushed away like a torrent. With a piercing scream, the body of the law enforcement officer was smashed and his flesh and blood were scattered all over the sky! "What? Is it really killing? " "How dare he kill people in the imperial city "Who lent him the courage to be so arrogant?" After the scene was silent for three minutes, there was a lot of noise. "What''s going on?" Lu Lan and others heard the commotion, and their eyes turned to look puzzled. But when they saw the broken arm of the corpse, their faces suddenly became gloomy. "Shua Lu Lan, Qin Ming, the four guardians, came here one after another. "A few big tycoons have come, even if Li does not open the sky disorderly, the qualification is extremely high, also have only one way to die." "Well, that''s the price of arrogance." People thought to themselves. Old song frowned and took the lead to say, "Li buluan, how are you here? And what''s going on here? " "A few adults, this Li not disorderly is simply lawless." "Yes, we just asked a few questions before. Unexpectedly, he killed Hong Gang and threatened to kill me and fan he, and asked some adults to make decisions for the villains." The two law enforcers, who started to pick things up, rushed to the sky and said with indignation that they seemed to have been greatly wronged. Lu Lan''s eyes became cold and incomparable, and said, "Li Bu Luan, how do you explain it?" Wu Tian glanced at the law enforcers who two villains complained to first, and said faintly: "why should I explain? On the contrary, if you don''t kill them, neither I nor Ru Xiucai will go to jihad. ""You..." Lu Lan was furious on the spot. "Qin Ming said clearly Wu Tiandao: "well, I''ll tell you. Before we left the divine realm and went to Tianbao pavilion to buy some lingcui, but when we came here, these law enforcement officials not only refused to let us in, but also created difficulties and humiliated the four of us. They also said that the heaven would be defeated this time. Should I kill them?" "Don''t talk nonsense. I only said that if you enter the holy battlefield, you will surely die. How can you say that heaven will be defeated?" The law enforcement officer roared on the spot, but after saying that, he found that Wutian four people''s eyes were extremely strange, like looking at idiots. "You have heard that before entering the battlefield, they want us to die. Although the four of us are weak and can''t determine the world by ourselves, we go to the holy battlefield with 100% sincerity, and we also decide to make a contribution to the victory of heaven. However, they want us to die, not indirectly proving that they want the heaven to fail? That''s why I made an example. If we kill them, we will go to the holy battlefield. Otherwise, I will go to the sea of stars. I believe that with our qualifications, we can still make a name for ourselves. " Wu Tian said that, then his hands back, scanning the six giants, there is no mood on his face, but there is a trace of fun in the depths of his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 "How dare he coerce some giants?" Hearing Wu Tian''s words, the crowd in the rear was stunned. Then there was a look of mockery on his face. "Who do you think you are?" "Do you think jihadis really inseparable from you?" "I don''t want to see who these people are in front of me, and dare to blackmail them? It''s too long, isn''t it? " This is what they want. This person is bold, dare to collide with a few big tycoons, certainly not good fruit to eat. More than a dozen law enforcers, especially the two law enforcers who humiliated the four, were full of schadenfreude on their faces and looked at the sky like an idiot. There must be a limit to arrogance. To blackmail several giants in public is not to seek death. What is it? At the same time, Lu Lan and Qin Ming are very gloomy. The three guardians of the eastern regions held their chests in their hands and looked at them with interest, and looked like spectators. Only old song, he looked up and down the sky, old eyes full of suspicion. All of a sudden, he turned his eyes and glanced at the two law enforcement officers beside him, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Wu Tian again, and his suspicions became more and more obvious. Then, his eyes swept over the three emperors one by one. Finally, in his eyes, the looks of surprise and suspicion all disappeared. Instead, they were gratified, appreciated and hoped. "Lu Lan, these law enforcement officials are spoiled by you on weekdays, which leads them to be arrogant and arrogant. In my opinion, I think we should rectify them. As for Li buluan, it''s not his fault, but he should be punished for breaking the rules of the imperial city. Simply like this, Qin Ming, Li buluan is a member of the alliance. When he comes back alive from the holy battlefield, you can slowly punish him. " Song said with a smile. "Er!" As soon as this was said, the audience was astounded. It is clearly that Li buluan is killing people. On the contrary, he says that the law enforcers are spoiled by Lu Lan? Obviously, Li buluan is arrogant and domineering, but now he says that the law enforcement officials are arrogant. The most important thing is that no matter who broke the rules of the Imperial City, he would be punished immediately, but now he said that he would be investigated after he came out of the holy battlefield? Isn''t it a show to protect Li? What''s the origin of Li buluan? How can the old song, who has always been a low-key and indifferent character, maintain him in this way? Lu Lan frowned and said, "old song, it would be unfair for you to do so?" Song Lao said lightly: "law enforcement officials pick things first, Li Bu Luan kills later. Who is right and who is wrong is not very clear?" After thinking about it, Mr. Song said: "although Li Bu Luan kills people and breaks the rules, I have asked Qin ming to punish him in the future? What''s more, the jihad is just around the corner. Don''t delay for some irrelevant people. Otherwise, we can''t afford to wait for the adults to get angry. Qin Ming, do you think so? " "Mr. Song said so." Qin Ming hurriedly made amends to smile way. In fact, he was very unwilling, because he wanted to eradicate the sky, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity. But he didn''t expect that old song would step in. Although the strength of song Lao was not much different from him, he was an elder, and he still had a certain prestige in the heaven. Even he, the leader of the Northern Alliance, did not dare to defy his will. However, if Lu Lan killed this son, he could not only have an explanation for the devil, but also avenge his two younger brothers. Therefore, his remaining light has been paying attention to LV LAN, and he is also roaring in his heart. Let''s start quickly and eradicate the traitors in your heaven. However, in the end, he was disappointed. Lu Lan pondered a little. She swept her eyes coldly and did not see any action. The two law enforcement officers who were originally gloating turned into a blood mist on the spot, and they died without even having time to scream. Seeing this, there is a smile in the eyes of no sky. But all the people behind him were confused. Instead of killing, the killers kill the law enforcers. What''s going on? Is Lu Lan''s brain burned out? However, people just dare to be angry and dare not speak out. As the master of the northern heaven, Lu Lan has not dared to question her decision. After that, Qin ming could only give up the idea of killing Wutian for the time being, warning: "Li buluan, this matter can be big or small. If you perform well in the holy battlefield, I will spare you, but if you dare to play tricks in the holy battlefield, I will certainly not spare you when you come out." "Yes, my Lord." No day lazy should sentence, in the heart also don''t think. After coming out of the holy battlefield, it''s hard to say who will kill whom. Then, ignoring Qin Ming''s angry eyes, he glanced playfully at a dozen law enforcement officers nearby. All of these law enforcement officials are quick to laugh, even before arrogance, some are just panic and panic, deeply afraid that Wutian''s next target is themselves. Wu Tian did not harm them, because he had already got out of his heart. There was no need to waste time with these people. He walked into Tianmen square with emperor Tianji and walked towards the portal.Seeing this, these law enforcers just gave a breath, found that the whole body is already dripping with cold sweat, and in their hearts, they all set Wutian as the object that can not be provoked. At this time, Lu Lan meaningful way: "Confucian scholar, Li also chaos, you two had better do it yourself." It means that no matter how good the relationship between you and Wu Tian is, don''t forget that you belong to the heaven after all. Emperor Tian said with a light smile: "Lord Lu Lan, we have our own discretion, so we won''t bother you." "How about handsome Ben? I don''t want to see who I am. " Han Tian disdained to grunt a, the voice way: "Wu Tian, when to help us to rob the blood oath." Night day nodded: "this really should be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very troublesome." When he entered the league, he also made a blood oath. Wu Tian secretly said, "wait until we go to the holy battlefield." At this moment, only a few hundred people are left in Tianmen square. These people are basically attracted by the disputes of few people, so they do not enter the portal. Now that the dispute has been settled, there is no need to keep looking and turn away. However, when turning around, they all deeply looked at the sky, and the look in the eyes was thought-provoking. At this time, old song caught up and walked with the four people side by side, and said in a low voice: "you stinky boys, you are really brave. You not only kill people in public, but also threaten us in public. If I were not here today, Lu Lan and Qin Ming would never let you go." Wu Tian smiles and asks, "Song Lao, where are you going?" Seeing that Wu Tian avoided talking, song Lao glared at him and said angrily, "nonsense, of course, it''s going to Tianyu. By the way, Su Ying''s little girl came to me and asked me to tell you that you still owe her an account, so you must not die in the holy battlefield." "Explain..." Wu Tian pondered a little and asked, "won''t she go to the holy battlefield?" "She wants to go, but Lu Lan won''t let her go, but then again, what''s your relationship with her? How do you feel like you''ve cheated, or failed Old song frowned and squinted at him. His eyes were strange. "Cough." Wu Tian dry cough, without a trace of pointing to Han Tian, whispered: "Song Lao, you can''t nonsense, or someone will find me desperately." Old song was slightly stunned. He looked at Han Tian and Wu Tian again. He shook his head and said, "young people''s thoughts are really complicated." During the conversation, several people have come to the portal, and Han Tian three people look back at the familiar city, and a strange mood emerges in their hearts. The time he spent in this city occupied almost half of his life. There are too many memories here, but I don''t know if there is a chance to come back. Wu Tian patted them on the shoulder and secretly said, "no matter where our roots are, our home is always reincarnated in the mainland. We are just a passer-by here. Let''s go. There is still a more difficult road ahead for us to break through." The three nodded, turned and stepped into the portal with Wu Tian. With a whirl of the earth, ten interest past, a huge square appeared in the line of sight. The square is hundreds of thousands of miles. If it were not for their strength, I would not have seen the edge of the square. The ground of the square is paved with a meter of bluestone. There are traces left by the years, and it exudes an ancient flavor. More than 300000 young Junyan gathered here, but it was very quiet. They all held their heads and looked into the air. Wutian four people also looked up, immediately saw two people familiar voice, they are the magic emperor and the Thunder God. "All of you, be honest. This is Tianyu. If you''re not as good as Beiyu, you''ll die if you''re not careful." Song Lao explained to the four, and then he rose up with the three guardians of the southern regions and fell behind the two masters with a respectful look. "Here we are." Suddenly, a voice rings in Wu Tian''s mind. Wu Tian lifted his eyes and saw Jiang Mo Shan waving to him in a crowd. Besides, there are Ni YeYe, Huangfu pearl, Mo Xin, Fang Hao and Miao Feng, but Lin Ruiqing is not seen. "Let''s go." The four walked quietly to several of them. Wu Tian whispered, "what about Lin Ruiqing?" Jiang Moshan replied: "the jihadi is too dangerous. I told her to go back to Xiling island." Wu Tian nods. This is a wise decision. With Lin Ruiqing''s current strength, he can be regarded as a overlord in Xiling island. However, in the holy battlefield, the chance of survival is very slim. If he goes there, he will only become the burden of JiangMo mountain. And then, he''s looking for what''s in the crowd. But at the end of the day, there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. "Well, everyone is here, and I don''t talk much nonsense. There are only three things to tell you: first, be careful; second, unite as one; third, let go of the small and take the big. I believe that with your brains, you can easily understand the three elements. The danger of the holy battlefield is far beyond your imagination. Only by observing these three points can you come back alive. "Thor said seriously. The magic emperor nodded, glanced at the audience coldly and said, "Thor is right. Jihad is not your personal glory, it is related to the prestige and face of the whole heaven. Therefore, I hope you can remember the three points of Thor and trample all the elites of Jihad under your feet!" "Yes People below, respond together. Although most people don''t think so, in the face of the two masters, we still have to do enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Next, the two masters explained a few words, and then jointly opened an ancient stone gate. Stone gate can be more than a thousand feet, the whole body is dark, releasing the ancient breath. "Is this the gateway to the holy battlefield?" People are puzzled. After the explanation of the insiders, we learned that the stone gate only led to the altar. To go to the holy battlefield, it had to be transmitted through the altar. But then another question came to everyone''s mind. Before going to the holy battlefield, you must prepare first, such as purchasing lingcui, Emperor soldiers and so on. However, the explanation of the two masters is that the holy battlefield does not lack these, as long as you have the ability, you can get a lot of treasures in minutes. Therefore, the four guardians took the lead in entering the stone gate. After that, more than 300000 young Junyan rushed to Shimen orderly. "Let''s go too!" Wu Tian treats Han Tiansan humanely. "Li is not confused." But just then, a very familiar clear sound sounded in his mind. When he was shocked, he quickly motioned for the three people to stop. Then he looked around. A little later, he finally saw a beautiful figure in the crowd outside the square. She is Xu Yi, who has been separated for a long time! "Why are you here?" Wu Tian said "I came here to tell you that I heard the location of Yinlong mountain," Xu said Wu Tian was so excited that he asked, "where is it?" Xu Yi said, "Tiandi mountain." "Tiandi mountain?" Wu Tianxin''s instinctive surprise, hearing the name, he knew it was not a common place. But Xu Yi''s next words completely surprised him. Only listen to Xu Yi: "Tiandi mountain is the holy land where the emperor of heaven lived. Only a few people in the whole heaven are qualified to enter." How can he not be surprised to hear such words? The holy land where the emperor of heaven lived in the past, I want to know how sacred it is. But why was Han Tian born there? What is Han Tian''s life experience? Wu Tian''s brain is completely out of order. After searching for two thousand years, how much efforts have been made and how many times of disappointment and bitterness have been made, and now I finally get the answer, but I didn''t expect it would be such an answer. Seeing this, Han Tian didn''t understand: "Wu Tian, what are you and Xu Yi talking about?" Wu Tian shook his head and secretly asked, "Xu Yi, are you sure?" "I''m sure." Xu Yi replied. "I see. Thank you. By the way, Nie Yuzhan must not kill him." Wu Tian said, with a disorderly mood, flying toward the stone gate. Han Tian three people look at each other, eyes have some doubts, quickly follow up. Entering the stone gate, the present in front of a few people is an empty space, boundless. In the middle of the space, there is a bloody altar, which can be about ten feet long. There are dense cracks on it, which exudes a mysterious atmosphere. Each of the four guardians stood on one side, waving both hands, and a divine power was constantly pouring into it, and the altar gradually blossomed out a wisp of blood. With the more power, the longer the time, the more brilliant, until the end of the day, the blood of the light is incomparably brilliant, straight into the sky, the nihility of all dyed blood red. It adds a bit of mystery. "Bang Dang!" More than ten minutes later, a huge sound suddenly exploded, like thunder, shocked people''s ears and brain buzzing. The four guardians seemed to be hit by a huge force, their bodies suddenly retreated, and blood gushed from their mouths. But they did not care, and said: "the altar is only half an hour open, everyone go in quickly." Hearing this, the crowd began to swarm towards the altar. But Wu Tian looks at the crowd again, and a little disappointment appears again in his eyes and murmurs: "is he really not here?" Seeing Wu Tian, since he saw Xu Yi, he was very worried. He saw that he was about to enter the holy battlefield. The emperor could not help asking, "what are you thinking?" Wu Tian looked up at him, then looked at Han Tian, hesitated a little, and sighed, "there is news about Yinlong mountain." The three were stunned, and a brilliant smile appeared on their faces. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "this is a good thing, but how can you look like you are worried?" Wu Tian hesitates again. He doesn''t know whether to tell Han Tian. Han Tian urged: "do you want to say it quickly?" Night sky way: "yes, we have what to hide between us." Wu Tian took a deep breath and said, "Yinlong mountain is in Tiandi mountain, and Tiandi mountain is the holy land where emperors of all ages lived." "What?" Hearing this, they changed their faces. Ye Tian and di Tian are shocked, but they can''t help looking at Han Tian. There is a deep inconceivable in their eyes.Han Tian was born in the holy land where the emperor lived. Can we say that his real identity is Thinking of this, they dare not think further. Because if this conjecture is true, it is likely to endanger the friendship between several people, and more likely to set off a great disturbance in the heaven. Han Tian also knew what they were thinking. There was a rare flurry in his eyes, but he pretended to be calm and said, "don''t think about it. Now you just find Yinlong mountain. My identity is still to be determined." Yetian nodded his head and said, "yes, I was born in the Yinlong mountains, which may not be..." "Cough!" Words did not finish, Emperor day dry cough a, interrupted him, and glared at him. Wu Tian asked, "what are you going to do now? Should we go to Yinlong mountain to find the mystery of his life experience first, or go to the holy battlefield first Han Tian is silent at once, with a trace of struggle in his eyes. After a long time, almost all the people around had entered the holy battlefield. Han Tian just made a decision and said, "go to the holy battlefield first." Wu Tian Dao: "are you sure?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "brother, don''t have any scruples, because no matter what you do, we will support you." Night day did not speak, only nodded, the meaning is very obvious. "I''m sure, go to the holy battlefield first." Han Tian does not hesitate to speak, but the firm tone, but can not hide his eyes that the silk desire and hesitation. At this time, old song said: "Li buluan, what are you talking about? The altar will be closed soon. Don''t hurry in!" "Let''s go!" Wu Tian smiles at Han Tian, and then the four step forward at the same time and fall on the altar. Then, the figure quickly faded. Until the four people completely disappeared, the bloody light of the altar quickly dissipated, and gradually disappeared into the void. Looking at the void, song Lao deeply sighed: "I hope that this time, more people will come back alive than before." The guardian of the western regions lamented: "although I think so, I have to admit that this idea is naive and unrealistic." The guardian of the eastern region said sadly: "yes, only 100 people came back alive at the most time of the previous Jihad, and only ten people at least once. Hundreds of thousands of pillars of the future of the celestial sphere all fell down. This kind of loss is really unacceptable." The guardian of the southern region frowned and said, "I really don''t understand that the emperor and the devil know that the holy battlefield is the tomb of genius, but why do they insist on letting them go? Is it just to honor heaven? If so, would it be too worthless? " "Yes, if those geniuses don''t die, I''m afraid the heaven will be a different situation now. But the emperor and the devil must have their reason to do so. Let''s not think about it, and take advantage of this period of time to practice in seclusion." Song Laodao. The three guardians nodded. Then, the four men set themselves in the void and waited for everyone to return home triumphantly. And the old stone gate disappeared soon. In this way, this boundless space, only the four people of Song Dynasty, seem particularly lonely, but they are already used to it. ¡­¡­ There are countless figures gathered in a huge grotto. These are the people who came to the jihad. More than 300000 people gathered in the grottoes, but they were not crowded at all. It is enough to see how big the grottoes are. But their faces were full of doubts, and their eyes swept around, and they were also full of doubts. Because it''s a lot less than what they think of as jihadists. The holy battlefield in their imagination is a vast land rich in minerals, outstanding people, treasures, but unexpectedly, it is a grotto without grass. Even birds can''t stay in this kind of place! In addition, the grottoes are still closed, only in front of them, there are nine dark holes, which are extremely deep. Inside, there is a fierce beast lurking in the grottoes, which exudes a gloomy and cold breath, which makes people feel scared. "Well, it seems that there are words on the stone wall next to the hole." When everyone was hesitating and looking around, a voice of surprise suddenly sounded in the grottoes. "With words?" Everyone was surprised and turned their eyes away. On a closer look, the stone wall is mottled with historical relics, and you can see a small scratch, but it is not obvious after years of erosion. There is humanity: "it seems that these words are the key, who will link the scratches?" Another person said: "this can only be done by careful people, otherwise it will destroy these words." "I''ll do it!" A clear voice sounded, a woman in white flew away from the crowd, suspended in the stone wall a hundred feet away, in front of the golden flash, a golden three foot sword emerged. Then she grabbed the handle of the sword and waved the thin sword, and a piece of small sword spirit flew away.Qiang!!! For a moment, the place was full of sparks and lime. And those scratches are also more heavy, more obvious, linked together, forming an ancient text. After Baixi, with the fall of lime, all the characters on the stone wall are clearly presented in everyone''s sight. Nine roads of life and death! Through, into the holy battlefield! Failure is the end of life! There are only a dozen words, but more than 300000 people in the grottoes are silent and their faces are uncertain. We did not expect to go through the so-called road of life and death to enter the holy battlefield. In other words, before entering the holy battlefield, there is still a test. At this time, in such a place, we would not think that the road of life and death is only a simple test, and it must be a life of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 "We have no way out to enter the grottoes. I am the first one to go in." A moment later, a cold drink broke the silence. A man in black stormed out of the crowd and into the first dark hole. See shape, no day eyebrow a frown. "It''s better to fight as soon as possible than to spend it here!" Another man in purple broke through the sky and swept into the second dark hole. "I won''t lose to anyone." A man in white cuts through the sky and steals into the third dark hole. Seeing these three people, Wu Tian''s brow became deeper and deeper, because he had never seen them. Ni ye ye whispered in his ear: "asshole Li, do you see that they are the real talents of the other three regions." Wu Tian suddenly realized that these three people were the immortals in Song Lao''s mouth, and said in doubt, "how do you know?" Ni Ye disdains to say: "cut, as the son of Thor, what else can I hide?" Wu Tian didn''t keep talking. At the beginning of the three evil spirits, the crowd in front of them also successively plundered to the nine dark holes. Han Tian looked a little thoughtfully and asked secretly, "Wu Tian, do you think Ou Xiaomu will take part in the Jihad?" Wu Tianxiang didn''t think about it. He should say, "do you still need to think? It''s a hundred percent. " Han Tiandao: "after more than 2000 years, I don''t know how strong they are now. I really hope to meet them earlier." Wu Tiandao: "I won''t let you down. The training of the elders of the war clan will not be inferior or even higher than ours." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I agree with this, but what I want to see most is what kind of expression they will have when they find out that we are fighting on behalf of heaven." Night sky way: "if I remember correctly, no day, they seem to owe you a promise." Wu Tian nods. In ancient times, when several people lost their bets, they still owed him a promise. Maybe they could use it when they entered the holy battlefield. "Why, look, it''s Dragon and tiger!" Suddenly, Han Tian finger in front of a big figure, surprise way. Wu Tian three people hurry to follow to see, eyes immediately climb up a trace of joy color. That big figure, although back to them, but dragon tiger and they are good brothers, do not need to see the face can recognize, he is dragon tiger! The four men are preparing to go forward, but at this moment, dragon and tiger step forward, the next moment into the dark cave, disappeared. "What''s going on?" The four were stunned. Wu Tian''s eyebrows are tight. Before he scanned the crowd twice, he was looking for dragon and tiger. Can be found at the moment, but dragon and tiger how to leave? Moreover, since long Hu came to participate in the Jihad, why didn''t they come to them? There''s a bit of confusion in the brain. Night sky way: "you say, can it be that he restored the memory of previous life, do not recognize us?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "even if he restores the memory of the past life, the memory of this world is still there, and it is impossible to forget us." "And why?" Han Tian''s eyebrows are tight, and his heart is extremely irritable. Wu Tian Dao: "forget it, don''t think about it. When you come to the holy battlefield, ask him to understand." Three people nod, today''s plan, can only be like this, but in the heart or can''t help to speculate. A few hours later, only a few people were left in the grottoes. Wu Tian four people, Ni ye ye, Huangfu pearl, Jiang Mo Shan, Mo Xin. It seemed that something suddenly rang out. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at Jiang Mo Shan and asked, "did you win a hundred consecutive victories?" Jiang Moshan nodded. Wu Tianmu light a light, way: "then we bet a game how?" "Gambling?" Jiang Moshan was stunned and asked, "how to gamble? What are you gambling on? " Wu Tian Dao: "bet who we go out of the road of life and death first, as for the bet, naturally is the earth yuan spirit grass." "No gambling." Jiang Moshan shook his head decisively. "Why?" he asked instinctively Jiang Moshan looked at him with disdain and said, "I can''t think that the land yuan lingcao I just got was cheated by you like this." "Cheat?" Wu Tian had some helplessness and sneered: "I don''t think you dare!" Jiang Mo mountain said: "yes, I just dare not." He admitted that he was so surprised. However, he will not give up like this. The earth yuan spirit grass is rare in the world. According to the little guy''s words, it''s hard for him to seize it. What''s more, now that we''ve left heaven, it''s time to settle some grudges. However, Jiang Moshan seemed to notice something. His figure flashed and swept directly into the dark cave, which made Wu Tian quite stunned."It''s a tough guy." Murmured to himself, Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the Pearl of Huangfu and told him, "be careful. When you go to the holy battlefield, if you encounter any danger, please give me a message." "Thank you for your concern." Huangfu pearl smiles. Ni ye ye looked at Wu Tian warily and said, "you son of a bitch, why didn''t you care about me and sister Mo Xin? Tell me honestly, what are your plans for sister Mingzhu?" Wu Tian faintly glanced at him, nodded to Han Tian three people, and then went into the first dark way together. The dark road was dark and deep. Moreover, it seems to enter the ice cave like, a sharp cold current, like the tide swept. Wu Tian''s whole body is excited, vigilantly staring at the front, and Han Tiansan''s humanity behind him: "this place is a little weird, be careful." The sound reverberated in the dark, which could not be calmed down for a long time. It was like a ghost hovering in front of him, which made people feel creepy. But he did not wait for the response of the three. An uneasy premonition immediately came to his mind, and he tentatively called out: "Han Tian, ye Tian, di Tian..." As a result, there was no response. "Hoo!" Suddenly, it seemed that someone blew a breath behind his back. Wu Tian felt that his neck was cold. He turned his head slowly and found that there was a dark figure behind him, almost an inch away from him. "Shua!" Suddenly, his scalp felt numb and instinctively retreated away. In the retreat, he saw the face of the figure. It was a young man, seven feet tall and handsome, but his face and lips were white, and his eyes were full of green light. And, that piercing chill, it is from this person! Wu Tian''s first reaction is that he is not human! Because in his body, he did not feel even a little breath. But if you look at it carefully, it''s human. Why is it so cold? Wu Tian stopped at ten Zhang away and said, "who are you?" At the same time, he looked at the young man''s back, but did not find the three emperor days. The exit of the dark hole also disappeared, replaced by a deep, bottomless tunnel. As soon as the heart of no heaven sinks to the bottom, it becomes more and more cautious. In the face of his question, the young man did not answer, and the green light in his eyes became more and more dazzling. "Whoosh!" Suddenly! The young man moved, like a sharp arrow, towards the sky. Still did not emit any breath, like a dead man. "Click..." Near the end of the day, the young man suddenly raised his hand and clenched his five fingers into a fist. At once, a sound of bone collision was heard from the arm and palm. "How long has this person not been active?" No day mumbles. As soon as he said this, his body was shocked. All the people who came this time are the masters who often fight against each other. It is impossible for this phenomenon to occur. So the only explanation is that this person is the person in the dark way! Think of here, all day by the whole body hair cold. At the same time, he thought of a possibility. He didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He punched out with all his strength and collided with the fist of the young man. With the bang, the young man was shocked back on the spot and his whole arm was broken. "So weak?" Wu Tian looks at his fist, a little distracted. But suddenly he found that there were some drops of blood on his fist, not gold blood, not red blood, but black blood! And when he looked at the ground, he found that there was also a piece of black blood on the ground. He looked up at the young man who had been shaken a hundred feet away, and his pupils shrank. The young man''s arm was broken, but his face was still so calm. To be exact, he had no expression at all, as if he didn''t know the pain. The green light in his eyes was even brighter than before. "It''s a dead man!" There is no gloomy opening. But the question comes again. How can there be dead people in the dark? Emperor Tian and his three people together into the dark road, how can be missing? "Whew!" The young man stepped forward, raised his other arm, and shot again. "Well, what big waves can the dead make?" Wu Tian Leng hum, step out, and appear behind the young man. When he left the heaven, he didn''t need to continue to hide. With a blow, the young man''s body immediately collapsed and the black blood spattered everywhere. He did not go to avoid, the blood was directly blocked by the field against the sky, dripping to the ground."Why, it''s strange." Suddenly, there was a glimmer of wonder in his eyes. Although the battle with the young man is not very fierce, he can destroy a mountain and river with his strength today. However, the narrow secret road is still intact and has no trace. Moreover, there is no combat wave left in the surrounding void. "Dang! Dang! Bang He reached out his hand and knocked on the stone wall of the dark road, and there were metal sounds. "What kind of stone is this?" Wu Tianmu light a bright, take out a dagger, full thrust to. With a clang sound, the dagger was broken by Sheng Sheng Zhen. At the same time, he was lifted out and hit the stone wall behind him, and a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot. There is a trace of awe in Wu Tianmu. After stabilizing the figure, he looks down at the half dagger in his hand and looks at the opposite stone wall. His heart is full of wonder. The dagger is a soldier of the four robbers, but there is no scratch on the stone wall. How hard is this? The next moment, his eyes burst out again. If we can refine these unknown stones into weapons, I''m afraid we can easily cut off the six robbers without reviving them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 Thinking of this, Wu Tian immediately sent a message to Xiao Wuhao: "is there any way to get these sacred stones down?" Xiaowuhao said: "don''t be paranoid. These stones can''t be shaken by our current means. Even if they can, they are useless." "No use?" Wu Tian is puzzled. Even the soldiers of the four plundered emperors can''t make marks. How can they be of no use? Xiaowuhao said: "I didn''t lie to you. These stones are only ordinary stones after being tempered by divine power." Hearing this, Wu Tian was immediately discouraged. For a long time, it''s just some fakes? Secretly complain, pick up the broken half of the dagger, together with the hands of the half dagger, together with the stars. Although the dagger was broken, it was still a pity to throw it away. Then he asked, "do you know where the three men of Han Tian went?" Xiaowuhao said: "I don''t know, but I guess they may be in the same situation as you." Wu Tian frowned and said, "do you mean it''s just an illusion?" Xiaowuhao said: "is it a fantasy? You should know better than me." Wu Tian nods. There is no restraint and fluctuation here, which is enough to show that they are all real. But how did the three people disappear? Xiao Wuhao guessed: "I think there may be some mechanism at the entrance of the dark cave. When you enter, you will be transferred to different tunnels. But you can rest assured that with the strength of the three men of Han and Tian, you can''t die in the hands of these puppets." This has never been doubted. After clearing up the lost mood, Wu Tian looked around and walked towards the direction of the original dark road. Along the way, there was no sound except his own breath and footstep. It was so quiet. His mental strength is also highly concentrated. Although the young men before him did not pose any threat to him, who knows if there will be something terrible behind? However, he did not get out of the 100 meters or so, he froze. Eyes scan the front, with deep disbelief, the whole body hair is also exploded. In the dark road ahead, there is a figure every few meters. There were men and women, without exception. They were all young and young. Some of them had a fierce beast. After careful determination, those fierce beasts were extremely rare. In the line of sight, a woman in purple has a beautiful face and a delicate figure. The only deficiency is that her face is extremely pale. If she is smeared with a layer of flour, her eyes will bloom with a strong green light just like the young men before. In front of her, there is a one meter long snow leopard. This is the silver snow leopard. It is not only extremely fast, but also has amazing attack power. But its eyes are also blooming with green light, without any emotion. Wu Tian''s eyes moved from near to far. When he moved to the deepest part of his eyes, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He found no less than 500 people and more than 300 fierce beasts just by seeing the passage of the dark road! Not because he was afraid, but because none of them was alive. So he thought, where did these people come from? While he was meditating, the puppet in front of him did not move, as if he had not sensed him. After a while, Wu Tian couldn''t think of a reason. He simply put it down for a while and took a tentative step. The puppet did not move. One more step, there was still no movement. "It''s just hundreds of dead people. What am I doing so cautiously?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He feels speechless about his behavior. He stepped forward. Suddenly, the puppet in front moved. Several fierce beasts showed their sharp fangs and came to kill him. Several puppets all waved their fists and killed them silently. "If you''re dead, you should be buried." Wu Tian''s palm is waved away, and the fighting spirit is like a torrent, crushing the withered and decaying. It''s as fast as a hundred meters. "It seems that all these people were spiritual cultivation before their lives, otherwise, they would not be so vulnerable." Wu Tian mumbles, a trace of fear looms in the eyes. Because if there were all living people here, it would be a long and bloody battle. "Why Suddenly, Wu Tian stops and looks at the wrist of a puppet as if he were discovering a new world. This man''s puppet is a big man. Unlike others, he is naked and has a black bracelet on his left wrist. Isn''t this just a space bracelet? Wu Tian stepped forward and came to the puppet. Mietian turned into a sword and cut off his wrist. Then, under his surprised eyes, the bracelet dropped to the ground. Wu Tian picks up the space bracelet, and a wisp of divinity extends out.The human puppet is already dead, so the soul mark in the space bracelet will naturally disappear, and the mind will sink into it smoothly. And when he saw the treasures in the space bracelet, he was invigorated. In such a large space, it is actually full of spirit extract, essence, and Emperor soldiers! At the same time, he was annoyed again. Why didn''t you find out before? There were hundreds of puppets destroyed by him all the way, that is to say, hundreds of space bracelets were destroyed by him. What a fortune? His face twitched suddenly, and said in secret, "little Wu Hao, let the little guy and the insect King come out to help." "What can I do for you?" asked Xiao Wuhao Wu Tiandao: "search for space bracelets." "What? Do you say there are space bracelets on puppets? " Xiao Wuhao is surprised. "That''s right." There is no heaven to answer. Within two minutes, the insect king and bird Saint appeared beside Wu Tian. At this time, a terrible breath swept over like a torrent. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian''s face changed suddenly. "Ah..." The voice did not fall, a scream suddenly sounded, no day to see, found that it is the bird saint in the scream! Moreover, its body with the naked eye speed crack open, blood splashes everywhere! "Send me to the stars!" roared the bird saint Just like a thunder on the plain, Wu Tian suddenly returns to his senses and quickly waves the bird Saint into it. Returning to the celestial realm of bird saint, the tendency of body cracking immediately stopped, and with the help of spirit essence, it quickly repaired. Lianfan''s accident not only shocked the bird saint, but also made xiaowuhao very suspicious. In fact, the most surprising thing is that the insect king and the bird Saint walked out of the star world together, but the bird saint was injured inexplicably, but the insect king did nothing. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and Wu Tian frowned and said, "xiaowuhao, do you think this place has the power of rules like Jueyin ruins?" "The power of rules?" Xiao Wuhao also raised his eyebrows and looked at the bird saint who was still in shock. He asked, "did you feel what was tearing your body just now?" Bird Saint deeply breathed a few breaths, and said with fright: "a very terrible, very mysterious power!" Xiaowuhao said: "it seems right. It must be the power of rules." Wu Tiandao: "in this way, what mohin said at the beginning was true. Only people below the gods can enter the holy battlefield. Where''s the kid? What is he doing? " Xiaowuhao said: "peacock is about to be born. He is looking after it." "Is it really going to be born?" "Yes, after waiting so long, I finally jumped out of the eggshell. By the way, you have to get out of the underworld as soon as possible, because the disaster of the birth of wild animals is very terrible. If you rob the celestial realm, not only the holy land, but also the second space will be destroyed. " Xiaowuhao road. Wu Tian frowned and said, "how long will it take?" Xiao Wuhao said, "it''s only three months at the latest." "Time is running out." There is no day in the dark abdominal Fei, the dark road is deep, who knows how long? Pondering a little, he said, "let Huo Qilin come out to help." "Good." Xiao Wuhao responds. After ten breaths, Huo Qilin and other wild animals appear in the dark channel. Even Jiuyi Tianfeng asks for help. Wu Tian glanced at the wild animals in front of him and began to assign tasks: "Huo Qilin, nine winged Tianfeng, and Jinpeng, you and I will destroy the puppets. Remember, we must be quick, accurate and ruthless. Insect king, jade face candle dragon, blood eye Kui Niu, Niu Huang, you are specially responsible for cleaning the space bracelet Immediately, huoqilin''s whole body was steaming out a burning flame, illuminating thousands of feet of dark road. This is Kirin Shenyan, which can burn everything. The puppet in front of us will be reduced to ashes in an instant. With the sound of clang, one by one space bracelets fall on the ground one after another. "So strong?" No day is so surprised. Since entering the Imperial City, he has never seen huoqilin attack. He has not been very clear about its strength. However, he can''t see through the momentum of fire Qilin? "Without heaven, huoqilin is not inferior to you in fighting against heaven." Huo Qilin utters an extremely domineering word, and then steps on the fire cloud and gallops to the depths of the dark road. "It''s true that this sentence is true. Even in the ancient times, even in the ancient times, the supreme wild animals like us who stand on the top of the pyramids are not afraid of your nine rebellious tribes." Nine wings Tianfeng hehe a smile, the body surface is also transpiration extremely exuberant flame, pursues toward the fire Qilin. "You have to be quick. Don''t be behind us." The golden winged ROC laughs and follows. There are three supreme wild animals to open the way. You don''t need to do anything from heaven. You just need to follow the insect king to sweep the space bracelet.Wu Tian asked, "do you know that Huo Qilin has already broken through the realm?" Jade face candle dragon way: "big round full." He and blood eye Kui Niu are still the appearance of violent ape cubs, looking charmingly naive. "So fast?" This time, I was shocked. Jade face candle dragon shriveled his mouth and said, "what''s so strange? Huoqilin is a little bit more noble than the blood power of Kui Niu and I. In addition, he has been relying on the spirit of fire element all the year round. If you are not happy, you will have no reason." You are envious of no language "Cut, I am also the great emperor of the full term, it is necessary to envy him?" Jade face candle dragon disdain way. "What?" Wu Tian exclaimed, suspecting that something was wrong with his ears. Blood eyes Kui Niu proud way: "not only big brother breakthrough, I have also broken through to the full period." "I''ll go!" Wu Tian Wen Yan, really even the heart of the wall have. How long have you not paid attention to them? The strength has actually far surpassed him. Originally, he thought that the golden winged ROC was the strongest among the wild animals at present, but he didn''t expect these guys to be more abnormal one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Wu Tian looked at the cow emperor and said, "what about you?" Niu Huang said with a smile of embarrassment: "I''m not so good. I just arrived at the Dacheng period for a long time." "Is it not as good as it was?" Wu Tian immediately has an impulse to beat him up. Well, it was a deep blow again. Seeing that Wutian was hit hard, the insect king was so happy that he coughed: "in fact, the wild beast has more advantages than you, because once the blood power of the wild beast returns to its ancestors, it can be inherited by its ancestors. In addition, with the good cultivation environment in the star world, the speed is naturally faster." Yumian candlelong said: "that''s good. If you go to the mietianzhan clan to get inheritance, or get the inheritance of Tongtian Shenmu, you must be faster than huoqilin. What''s more, you practice twice as much as we do now. It''s reasonable to slow down. There''s no need to lose heart. " Kui Niu said: "yes, you are satisfied. If it is us, we should not only refine the body, but also take into account the fighting spirit. I''m afraid that in 500 years, we can only break through a small realm. However, if you are a pervert, 50 years will impact from the great maturity period to the maturity period." Wu Tian has shrunk his mouth. He has self-knowledge. He can break through so quickly because of the divine power of thunder, the source of all evil, and the help of the dead. Otherwise, he will still be wandering in the initial stage. Wu Tian is very strange: "say for a long time, insect king, what realm are you in now?" "Frog and I are in the initial stage, but as long as we return to our ancestral blood, it''s only a matter of minutes to catch up with you, so you have to work hard!" The insect King laughs. "Arrogant." "Arrogance." Blood eyes Kui Niu and brother Er immediately turned up white eyes, full of contempt. Wu Tian smiles. He is surprised to learn that everyone''s strength is now, but he doesn''t have any jealousy, because the stronger the strength, the more favorable it is for him. On the other hand, the present astral world can be regarded as a cradle for shaping the strong. Thinking of this, Wu Tian can''t help but sigh. In retrospect, at the beginning of the opening up of the star world, it was just a barren land, without any element energy. Even the living beings could not stay in it for a long time. Nowadays, even the place where the strong in heaven was born cannot be compared with the celestial realm. This is an earth shaking change. He and Xiao Wuhao have also paid too much. Of course, Han Tian and others have contributed. If we really say that, in fact, the biggest contribution is the little guy five beasts. Little guy, insect king, bird saint, violent ape, purple hamster. Although their practices are somewhat shameless, they do all kinds of bad activities, but it is undeniable that the spirit and essence they plundered are the top priority in the early development of the star world, which can be said to be a great contribution. During the meditation, we have gone deep into several tens of thousands of feet. There are thousands of space bracelets harvested, which are sent to the star world at the first time by Wutian. Xiaowuhao, bird saint and shadow are responsible for counting. "I know the origin of these people at last." I don''t know how long after, the voice of Xiao Wuhao sounded in everyone''s mind, with a trace of incredible. "What''s the origin?" Everyone was a little curious. Xiao Wuhao explained: "they were talented figures who had come to participate in Jihad before. They fell on the road of life and death. They did not know what causes them to be immortal and become puppets." No wonder there are so many resources in the space bracelet, and the spirit pets around them are also rare species. It turns out that they are all the world-famous talents before. Wu Tian doubts: "by the way, how do you know?" "There''s their identity token in the space bracelet. It''s easy to see." When Xiao Wuhao finished, a token with the size of a palm suddenly appeared in front of Wu Tian. He held it in his hand and saw that the two characters of Tiangong were engraved on the reverse side and three characters on the front side. Song Damin, presumably, should be the name of the token owner. "Well, here''s another letter." Xiaowuhao was surprised. Wu Tiandao: "show me." "Wait, I''ll see first." Xiaowuhao was also very curious. After a moment, he sighed, "this song Damin is really full of tragedy in his life." Voice landing, a yellow book in front of Wu Tian body. "Tragedy?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned, grabs the letter, opens the cover, and one small character immediately appears in the sight. "Song Damin is the first disciple of Tiangong. In the future, I will become the great commander of Tianting and the overlord on one side. We must not be defeated by the chopper." "Today, a woman came to Tiangong. Her name is Lu Lan. She is very beautiful. When I saw her, I knew that I had already liked her, but I didn''t dare to tell her." "Today is the opening day of the divine realm. I finally summoned up the courage to express myself to her. But I didn''t expect that the son of a bitch huangfuyi actually took the lead. I hate it! I swear, when I come back from the holy battlefield, I will kill him! ""I''m going to collapse today. I''m not only defeated by Jianluo, but also by Huangfu Yi. I''m not as good as them in my potential?" "I don''t accept that the holy battlefield is the final battlefield. I want to defeat them in front of countless talents in that battlefield, and let Lu Lan know that not choosing me is the most wrong choice she has ever made in her life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing these notes, Wu Tian is shocked and sympathizes with song Damin. If he had not seen this letter, he would have never thought that he would have been a person of the same era if he had not seen this letter. To his surprise, song Damin and the three people were in the same period. And he was the first person in heaven. There is also a very complicated relationship with Lu Lan. However, such a person, not only did not have a snow before shame, but fell on the road of life and death. On the other hand, the three men of Lu Lan had their own achievements. Huangfuyi, the great commander of the heaven. Lu Lan is now the ruler of the northern region. They also gave birth to a daughter with a pseudonym, which is both fame and wealth. Although chopping Luo has already fallen, it has been a great success before. However, song Damin, who thought he was no less than the three, became a puppet, unknown to the world. Even Lu Lan and Huangfu Yi may have forgotten this old friend completely! Indeed, as Xiao Wuhao said, his whole life was a tragedy. After reading the letter, the insect king immediately laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that Lu Lan had such a love history. I think we can make good use of it." "What do you think?" Wu Tian''s face turned black, and he gave it a shudder. The pain made him scream and roar, "Lu Lan is always aiming at you. I don''t want to get justice for you? Why did you beat me up? It''s really sad to see the amorous and ungrateful guy! " "It seems that you really have the value of treasure." As soon as Wu Tianmu''s light came on, he thought a little, and then he sent the letter to the star world and let him keep it. At this time, the golden winged ROC was in front of him and said, "what are you grinding? Huo Qilin and sister Jiuyi are gone. Don''t you hurry up? " Wu TianChao took a deep look at the insect king and said with a smile, "I was wrong. I''ll apologize to you. Let''s go. Don''t waste any more time." "Well, for the sake of the peacock, this time I''m not bothered by you. Let''s go." It''s not right for hem and haw to go after a big bug. Wu Tian helplessly shook his head. "Boom "No day, run away!" However, just as he was about to catch up with him, a roar broke out in the dark road ahead. Then, a roar came out, which was the voice of Huo Qilin. Wu Tian and the insect King were surprised. Before they could speak, they saw the golden winged ROC, the nine winged Phoenix and the fire unicorn. When they approached, Wu Tian was shocked to find that the three animals were covered with blood! "What''s going on?" Wu Tianxin was shocked, and the three beasts of the insect king looked at each other and rushed to meet him. "Don''t come here, go back!" See, golden winged ROC anxious roar way. Under a roar, Wu Tian stops in a hurry and his eyes are full of suspicion. As you know, huoqilin and jiuyitianfeng are both great emperors with great integrity. With their physical qualities, they are absolutely invincible kings under the hypocrisy. But why do you get hurt? What''s up ahead? What happened to that loud noise? One question after another quickly climbed into the mind of one man, three animals. Soon, the three huoqilin beasts came to Wu Tian, and the nine winged Tianfeng even said, "go to the star world." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, deep voice way: "say clearly first." "No time..." But nine wings Tianfeng has not finished, bursts of broken air sound suddenly spread. Wu Tian looks up at the dark road in front of him, and suddenly a trace of surprise appears in his eyes. I saw a personal puppet plundering from the depths of the dark road, burst out a strong green light in their eyes, but different from the human puppets they met before, they all exuded a very strong momentum. "How could that happen?" Wu Tianjing was stunned. Seeing this, Huo Qilin''s pupils shrank, and his eyes were full of fear. He said in a hurry: "now we don''t need to explain. You also understand. Go to the star world, or we''ll all be finished." "What are they all in?" Wu Tian asked Huo Qilin said, "Da Yuan man is a great and perfect emperor, and his strength is infinite. If you don''t believe it, send us to the star world and try it yourself."No day, the heart immediately set off a storm. The great and perfect emperor of the same color still has great power? Is it a mutant puppet? What''s more, there are thousands of puppets in sight! Moreover, in the darkness at the end of the dark road, it seems endless. No wonder even the three wild animals of huoqilin are so frightened. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed: "you go first, I''ll meet them." Golden winged Dapeng said: "don''t be kidding. I''ve been fighting with them. I have great strength. I don''t have any consciousness. It''s a killing machine. If you run like this, you''ll kill yourself. Or go to the star world and let the little Wu Hao control the star world." "The purpose of my coming to the Jihad was to strengthen my strength, win the first place and complete the agreement with Xuanyuan God, so I can''t shrink back." Wu Tian finished, and without waiting for huoqilin to speak, he sent them into the star world one after another. Then, he gazed at the plundered puppets and felt a strong sense of war! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "Boom With one blow, he went straight to a puppet in front of him. The puppet of that man also came from the contraction of his five fingers and an impartial bombardment. With a bang, two fists collided with each other, shaking out a terrible momentum. Wu Tian''s face turned white, his feet were out of control and his mouth overflowed with a ray of golden blood. Obviously, he suffered a slight shock in his body. "It''s really powerful." There was no diurnal pupil contraction. Before the puppet body is very fragile, the strength is not very strong. But these puppets were not only tough in body, but also as powerful as him. Obviously, they were all physical training. This made him wonder why all the spiritual practices appeared before, but now all of them came out of physical cultivation? "Boom He couldn''t bear to think about it. Five puppets came towards him without any expression. "The soul of war is possessed!" If you drink too much, your hair and skin turn red in a flash, just like in the blood in a bath. When the state of war spirit possessed the body was opened, the physical state also soared in a straight line. When it reached the end of the great victory, the forces of terror roared to both ends of the dark channel like a raging flood! In the face of this force, the five puppets rushed forward at a great speed. During this meal, Wu Tian''s hands burst out and blew on the two puppets. There was no previous situation. With a bang, the two puppets were blown out on the spot. The dozens of puppets behind them also flew backward under the fierce impact, but none of them suffered any fatal injury except the two puppets who were firmly hit by a blow from heaven. The chest of the two puppets was broken, showing a blood hole as big as a football! However, they had no consciousness, did not know the pain, and at the moment of falling down, they immediately got up again and went to wutiansha. "It doesn''t seem to be as difficult as usual." Wu Tianmu is full of solemnity, and the previous fist contains his full strength. In addition, there is a layer of fighting spirit on the fist, which undoubtedly increases the lethality. He is confident that this blow is enough to kill any great monk. But I didn''t expect that the puppet could resist! Dead are so strong, how strong is the fighting power before death? The road of life and death, it seems, is not just a talk. What other monsters are waiting for him? "Boom The second area was opened, and the momentum soared again. However, it did not increase to the realm of hypocrisy, but was infinitely close to the hypocrites. This incident made him lose his mind. "Forget it. I''ll ask xiaowuhao later. Now we''ll solve the crisis." No day mumbles. The addition of Shura battle armor makes his not very tall body look very great at the moment. The puppets on the opposite side turned a blind eye to it and attacked and killed them crazily. Wu Tian''s fist blows out suddenly, and the strength turns into an invisible torrent, crushing the withered and decaying things. This time, it is different. The physical state is infinitely close to the realm of hypocrisy. In addition, the spirit of destroying the sky and fighting is enough to kill all the powerful people who are full of happiness. Bang bang bang! At present, more than a dozen puppets were crushed into blood fog on the spot! In the face of these people who have no feelings and only know how to kill, Wu Tian will not show mercy. Their strength gushes out. Stepping out, like stepping on a landmine, dozens of puppets are immediately shattered with a bang. Breaking the sky! Breaking the sky two fingers! Break the sky three fingers! Blood ring boxing! Di Lun Quan! Tian Lun Quan! Kill the sky! At this moment, he incarnated into an invincible God of war. All the magic skills he could use to kill him were invincible. Gradually, he entered an endless space. In the space, there is no earth, no mountains and rivers, no sun and moon, only a piece of white fog diffuses in the void. "Where is this?" He looked around in confusion. Suddenly, accompanied by a roar, a gray stone pillar fell from the sky, with an incomparable destructive breath, but it brought him a very kind feeling. Moreover, the gray stone pillar seems to have a magic power, attracting his attention and mental power. He wanted to look away, but he couldn''t. he couldn''t do it. It was like an invisible shackle to lock his eyes on it. One day Ten days One hundred days A year After a whole year, he found that the gray stone pillar was not a real stone pillar, but a giant finger! When he found this, a flash of light flashed through his head, as if thinking of something, but he did not catch it.And he couldn''t take his eyes off his giant finger. He did not remember that he was still on the road of life and death, and was still fighting with puppets. He was so staring at the giant finger, trying to capture the aura. Nine years later, accompanied by a great noise, a huge mountain fell from the sky, the whole body was gray, and like the giant finger, it also exuded the breath of terror and destruction. But after he repeatedly confirmed that it was not a real mountain peak, but a huge fist! At this time, his eyes can finally move, but only limited to the giant fingers and giant fists, can not look away. What the hell is going on here? Why am I here? Why is there a big finger and a fist out of thin air? What does this mean? Suddenly, that piece of long lost aura, again from the mind inadvertently across. He tried to catch it, only a little bit to catch it, but finally let it slip away. He looked at the two behemoths in front of him and wondered in his heart what special significance it should have. Ten years later. That piece of spiritual light flashed out again. Just as it was about to disappear, the spirit of Wu Tian rushed up. He finally caught it. It turns out that the giant finger and the giant fist are all magical talismans! The giant finger is transformed by the magic talisman of the broken sky finger. The giant fist is transformed by the ring boxing. But he didn''t understand. What is the meaning of the spirit talisman? He began to search for the truth. Ten years later, he finally thought of it. The magic talisman is not a real form, but a hint to him. Thinking about this, he studied the giant finger and the huge fist carefully, and gradually, he understood. I remember, he''s still fighting with puppets. ¡­¡­ "Why, little Wu Tian closed his eyes." In the world of stars, xiaowuhao is extremely suspicious. In the front picture, Wu Tian''s eyes are closed, and his hands sometimes become fists and fingers. Every time he changes, a great magic power will break through the sky and crush a large number of puppets. Beside them, a group of wild animals, such as golden winged Dapeng, are also extremely suspicious. Close your eyes and fight. What is this guy thinking? But at this time, Wu Tian opened his eyes abruptly, and two bright lights burst out of his eyes. The first time he opened his eyes, Wu Tian asked, "Xiao Wuhao, how long has it been since I opened the second field?" "Sanxi." Xiaowuhao road. "Only three breaths?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. He remembers that in that strange space, it seems that 30 years have passed. Can it be said that a breath from the outside world is a decade in a strange space? But the next moment, he put the question away, staring at the front, word by word. "Broken sky finger!" "Tian Lun Quan!" Immediately, the momentum of two terror emerged! And then! A gray finger, only three inches! A gray fist is as good as an adult''s fist! Almost at the same time, manifest in front of the body! The breath of destruction rolls forward like a raging wave! At present, in the eyes of the sky shocked, the pieces of puppets were crushed into pieces! How strong! Just a breath, can actually kill the strong man of big circle! This The wild animals such as xiaowuhao and huoqilin in the star world are also shocked and speechless! "Kill!" All of a sudden, Wu Tian screamed, and his gray fingers and fists turned into two streamers, which swept towards the end of the dark road. Originally powerful and tough, the puppet is just like rotten wood. It is totally vulnerable and vanishes in an instant! The roar never stops! Wu Tian is stunned. Can you describe it with a strong word? The two magic powers smashed one puppet after another into the darkness at the end of the dark road and disappeared into his sight. A breath Fifty interest 100 interest It was not until more than three hundred breaths had passed, accompanied by an extraordinarily loud sound, which exploded in a distant depth, and there was a shock in Wu Tian''s body. "Shua!" Without hesitation, he stepped and galloped toward the depths. No black blood was found in the place where he passed by. There is no doubt that all the puppets have fallen to the end of no bones. Similarly, after more than 300 breaths of gallop, no day appeared in front of a dark stone gate. The whole body of the stone gate is dark, emitting an ancient and cold breath.In the middle of the stone gate, there are two obvious scratches. In the void of this place, there are still some destructive waves, which are obviously left by the bombardment of two magic powers here. Wu Tian suddenly became inconceivable. You know, the stone gate and the two sides of the stone wall, are after the divine power of quenching, very hard. At the beginning, even the four plundered soldiers could not cause a scratch. However, the two magic powers were able to do so. How terrible was the power of the two magic powers? "Shua!" At this time, Xiao Wuhao showed up, his eyes full of wonder, and said, "what did you do just now?" "I''m not sure." Wu Tian shakes his head and tells his previous experiences one by one. "There is such a thing." Xiao Wuhao held his chin and pondered. After a moment, his eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you must have entered the state of Epiphany before." "Epiphany?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and nodded his head: "it''s really an epiphany, but I feel like it''s the magic talisman of broken Tianzhi and Tianlun fist, which brings my mind into that wonderful space." Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "it seems that your two magic powers have evolved again." After Xiao Wuhao said this, Wu Tianfang remembered to take out the magic talisman and have a look. As a result, when he took out two talismans from the sea of knowledge, he found that there was no change in the two talismans on the whole, but there was an inch long finger mark on the talisman of the broken sky finger. There is also a round fist mark on the talisman of Tianlun Quan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Xiaowuhao held his chin to check a little, pointed to the marks on the two talismans, and said, "see, this is the symbol of evolution. With your broken sky finger and Tianlun fist, you can kill all the creatures under the false gods." Then, he frowned and continued, "I just don''t know how powerful it will be to exert these two kinds of supernatural powers according to your own state of mind?" "The realm of itself?" No day Leng Leng Leng, immediately wake up. It''s true that this kind of power comes from the increase of the second field, which is possessed by the soul of war. If we remove these two kinds of things and let the physical state return to its full term, what will the power be like? "By the way, xiaowuhao, when I started the second field before, the physical realm did not increase to the realm of hypocrisy, but only infinitely approached the hypocrite. After breaking through to the hypocrite, would the second field have no effect?" Wu Tian frowned. Xiao Wuhao immediately said: "impossible, no matter what field, the effect is eternal and will not change because of the change of the state. The only explanation may be because of the power of the rules here." "It is also true that the road of life and death is limited by the power of rules, and it is no wonder that it can not be extended to the realm of hypocrisy." Wu Tian nods and doesn''t think much about it. He scatters the state of the God of war and collects the two magic talismans into the sea of knowledge. Then he looks at the stone gate in front of him. He''s looking for a mechanism. The stone gate can''t be broken by brute force after being tempered by divine power. There must be some mechanism and so on. If not, how can those who come to the Jihad go in? "Boom Soon, Wutian found a white light spot on the stone gate. He tentatively reached out to touch the light spot. When the finger and the spot of light meet, the stone gate trembles suddenly and makes a loud noise. Then, with a deafening roar, the stone gate opens slowly, and a ray of light shines out from the crack of the door. "Light? Is it the entrance to the holy battlefield? " No day a Leng, the heart is also excited. When the stone gate opened a three inch wide gap, he couldn''t wait to go up to check. However, when he saw the picture behind the door, his face suddenly changed. The broken Tianzhi and Tianlun fist immediately appeared in front of him, and his whole body nerves were also tensed up, looking like a big enemy in front of him. "Frighten you like this, is there a ghost behind the door?" Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes and got close to the crack of the door. As a result, he suddenly backed away and immediately entered the star world. There was only one word with panic left -- good luck! All day deaf, nervously staring at the more and more big crack in the door, the forehead seems to be dripping with cold sweat. With the passing of time, the gap between the doors is one foot wide, and everything behind the door finally appears. It is still a deep passageway, but different from the dark channel where the sky is at the moment, the passage behind the door is like day and bright hall. In the passage, they are all puppets! It''s so dense that it''s hard to count. Of course, if it was just a puppet, Wu Tian would not be so surprised. After all, there were not 10000 or 8000 people who died in his hands before. What really surprised him was that those puppets not only had great momentum, but also lost the green light of their eyes. Like normal people, they were extremely divine! Moreover, his face was not as pale as those puppets, but ruddy! This is not what a dead man should look like. So, Wutian''s first reaction is that they are all living people! "Shua When the stone gate was half opened, people in the dark road turned their heads and turned their eyes. And when you see the sky outside, all people''s eyes burst out with a fierce light! "Boom The powerful momentum, almost at the same time from their bodies, Tiantian pupil tight contraction, these people are also the same big perfect emperor! In front of a few people immediately into a line of light and shadow, carrying a towering evil spirit, toward the sky. No day will not think that they are coming to greet him, or to welcome him. Without hesitation, with a big wave of his hand, the gray fingers broke through the air, and the destructive breath rolled in all directions. The several people were crushed on the spot and turned into blood mist. "Still so weak?" No day surprised incomparably, the nervous tension also relaxed for a while. But there was one thing that made him a little strange. The blood mist was not black, but blood red. In other words, these people''s blood is normal people''s red. Are they really living people? Thinking of this, Wu Tian said: "everybody, I just want to pass through here without any malice. Please give me your accommodation." "If you want to get through here, you have to kill all the puppets in front of you." At present, a slightly bleak voice came from the depths of the channel. "Someone!"Wu Tianxin was startled, and immediately became alert. He looked into the deep. However, he found that the voice came from a deeper place and could not be seen at all. At the same time, the puppets in the passage, as if they were crazy, shot at Wu Tian fiercely. Wu Tian takes back his eyes and looks at the puppets. He gives a heartfelt breath. If it''s a living person, I''m afraid he has to hide in the stars. Because the living man has the power of elements and can exert his magic power. He is not afraid of one or two, but thousands of great perfect emperors, even if they are false gods, will have to give up. As for the dead, he was completely fearless. With a wave of the big hand, the gray fist on the chest zoomed in instantly, just the same size as the passage, and then it was violently crushed away. "Boom However, the fist rushed out of the distance of ten Zhang, and then collapsed. Moreover, only a dozen puppets were destroyed. "It seems that I can kill the great emperor in a second by exerting two kinds of magical powers according to my state of maturity. However, they are both human puppets, so it is difficult to test the real power of the evolved Tianlun fist and the broken Tianzhi." There is no day in secret. Then, while exerting his magic power, he galloped toward the depths. No one could stop him. In a short half an hour, he did not know how many puppets he had buried. In short, he had begun to get tired of this boring slaughter. However, it seems that there is no end to human puppets. At the end of the passageway ahead, one after another, it''s hard to imagine how many. All of a sudden, he stopped and looked at the front warily. But in the middle of the passage thousands of feet away, there is a seat, and every day I can see that the seat is actually made of human bones. At the front end of the armrests on both sides, there is a skeleton embedded in it. It looks terrible! And there is a middle-aged man in purple, reclining on the chair, mouth slightly raised, rough face with a trace of domineering and arrogance. What surprised Wu Tian most was that the puppets around him did not attack him, but showed awe. And the puppets who attacked him stopped and did not move. Wu Tian secretly guarded himself and said, "who is your excellency?" Because of this person''s strength, he can''t see through at all, just like a vast ocean, unfathomable. And don''t forget, this is the road of life and death leading to the holy battlefield. It''s strange to see a big living person here. A little bit of middle-aged men want to pass the test. It''s important for him to pass the test "Test? Are you the guardian of the road of life and death? " There is no heavenly shock. "Guardian? Oh, you look down on me The middle-aged man''s face showed a trace of sarcasm, praising: "other people on the road of life and death are struggling hard, and even many people have fallen down and become a member of the puppet of human beings. But you walk around leisurely and leisurely, and even use the battle to let the martial arts evolve. The fighting style of exterminating heaven is really good." "How do you know my identity?" Wu Tian was shocked and immediately put on high alert. The middle-aged man disdained to smile and said, "all the life and death roads are under my control. It seems that it is nothing to be surprised to know that you are the body of the war to destroy heaven. However, you can rest assured that this is not the heaven. What kind of combat body you are has nothing to do with me." How can Wutian believe a stranger''s lies? Without any slack, he said, "what do you mean by blocking in front of you?" The middle-aged man said, "I want you to enter the holy battlefield ahead of time, but it depends on whether you can pass me." "Why?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, there is no free lunch in the world, this truth he knows better than anyone, so he can not think that it is a good thing. The middle-aged man said: "before, I have been watching you secretly. With your strength, these people puppets can''t stop you, even those who have the wisdom behind the puppets are also the same. Therefore, instead of letting you continue to break through the barrier and destroy them all, it''s better to let you get out earlier." "Dare you, I am a disaster?" Wu Tian is a bit of a fool. "In my eyes, you are a disaster. In the same way, I didn''t expect that there would be a little guy from the family of exterminating heaven on the road of life and death in the heaven. If I had known, I would have cared for you." The middle-aged man joked. Wu Tian hears the speech, immediately feels chilly. Suddenly, he thought of the first half sentence of the middle-aged man, and said in surprise: "you just said that the puppets in the back all have wisdom?" The middle-aged man said: "yes, they are like normal people. If they are destroyed by you, it''s a pity. After all, I spent a lot of effort to cultivate them." "It turns out that people and puppets are all made by this person. Who is he? And why on the road of life and death? "Wu Tian murmured in secret and asked, "how many levels are there behind?" The middle-aged man said: "here is the second level, there are eight behind." "Eight passes!" Wu Tian''s face changed. As the middle-aged man said, with his fighting power at this moment, as well as the strength of his body, perhaps the road of life and death, there is no threat to him. But what about the three men? They are all spiritual and fragile. How can they stand such a long battle? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 On the road of life and death, Wu Tian is still a little indifferent to those vulnerable puppets. He thinks that he can''t do any actual harm to the three Han Tians. But it''s hard to imagine that the puppets behind are getting stronger and stronger, so that there are intelligent puppets. This cannot be measured by common sense. He really regretted it. He knew it would be like this, so he should send the three people to the star world. It''s just too late to say anything. Seeing that Wu Tian''s face changed constantly, the middle-aged man in purple had more fun in his eyes, and said faintly, "is it over? If that''s all, let''s get down to business. " "Business?" Wu Tian was a little stunned and nodded immediately. "Here are two things. Tell me which one you want to choose." The middle-aged man did not have any action. There were four big jade plates in the void in front of him. There was a space Bracelet in one of the jade plates, and there was nothing in the other jade plate. Wu Tian''s eyes move from one jade plate to another, and his eyes are full of puzzles. The middle-aged man soon became impatient and urged, "choose quickly." Wu Tiandao: "can I ask first, what will happen if I choose these two?" The middle-aged man said, "the consequences will be told to you later." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, this fate is around the feeling, really uncomfortable, but now he has no choice. Glancing at the two jade plates, he finally bit his teeth and said, "I choose the empty jade plate." After the election, he paid close attention to the look of the middle-aged man. However, in the end, he was disappointed. The middle-aged man''s face was still as playful as ever, and he couldn''t see anything at all. "Come on, let''s go on to the second set." The middle-aged man said, with a little wave of his hand, the space bracelet on the jade plate disappeared, replaced by a baby''s fist sized crystal, glowing with dazzling brilliance and hot temperature. Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. It''s the essence of fire! It''s just that the essence of fire is not refined by fire element, how can it be here? He looked at another jade plate, which was still empty this time. Scanning for a moment, Wu Tian pointed to the empty jade plate and said, "or choose it." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a look of surprise and said, "well, let''s start the third set." "What else?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "This is the last game." The middle-aged man waved his hand, the essence of fire disappeared, and no other objects appeared, but it condensed a word! This word is exactly - Sheng! Look at another empty jade plate. It''s not empty this time. It seems that there is a murderous character! This word is death! See, no day silence. He had already speculated that these two words might be the key to the road of life and death, but he did not know what kind of abacus the middle-aged man was playing. How to choose between life and death? If the general situation is changed, he will definitely choose the student directly. Even if he changes to other people, he will choose the student directly. Even if he hesitates, he will not hesitate. However, he always thinks that it is not so simple. "Three!" "Two!" "One!" In the middle-aged man count to a time, no day a bite teeth, finger blood red dead word, way: "I choose it!" "Why?" Now it''s the turn of the middle-aged man. His eyes are full of puzzles. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know why I choose it, but my intuition tells me that I can leave alive if I choose it." "Intuition?" The middle-aged man showed the expression of crying and laughing, and actually gave his own fate to intuition. This kind of bold and wonderful person is really the first time in his life. Shaking his head, he raised a smile on his face and said, "Congratulations, relying on your intuition, you escaped this disaster." "Right choice?" Wu Tian is a bit distracted. He didn''t lie. Previously, he really only chose dead words by intuition. But intuition, such a vague thing, is not reliable at all. It is a gamble. But I didn''t expect that he was right. The middle-aged man saw him in a daze and said to himself, "do you know what I mean by these three multiple choice questions?" "If I want to know, is it still so complicated?" Wu Tian secretly discontented murmured, arched his hand and said, "please enlighten me." "These three questions mainly test your character and courage." The middle-aged man said that if in the first inning, Wutian chose the space bracelet, which proved that he was a greedy man. In this way, there would be no second and third innings, and he would be killed directly. Fortunately, Wu Tian chose an empty jade plate and escaped a robbery. In the second game, if Wutian chooses the essence of fire, it is enough to prove that he is a man who can not stand the temptation and will also be killed by him.In the third round, if no one chooses life, it means that he is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, or he will be killed by him. "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that the three games seemed simple, but there were hidden murders everywhere. "I wonder, did you choose the first and second innings by intuition as well?" The middle-aged man was puzzled. To know that the second game is the world''s most precious fire essence, once did not know how many people have chosen it, but this son why to choose empty jade plate? Wu Tian nods, admitting depends on intuition. But in fact, it''s not at all. The first round of space bracelet, to be honest, he did not have the heart, because he chose to own resources, can be said to be inexhaustible, ask what space bracelet to do? What''s more, those who come to participate in Jihad already have a lot of resources. How can they care about a space bracelet? The middle-aged man is obviously a bit of a gild. So he chose an empty jade plate. The second set was simpler. There is only one fire essence in the world, and this one has been refined by the fire element God. Therefore, after thinking a little secretly, he concluded that the essence of fire in the second round was false. If things go wrong, there must be demons. After thinking about it, he finally chose an empty jade plate. Just these, he can''t tell the middle-aged man, after all, people are separated from each other. If all of them are explained, who can guarantee that the middle-aged man will not have other ideas? So, it''s better to keep a low profile and be stupid. Sometimes, too smart people, but more likely to fall. Seeing Wu Tian nodding his head, the middle-aged man was surprised, and his heart was also very incredible. He actually chose according to his intuition, and all of them were selected correctly. Could the boy''s luck be too bad? Wu Tian read countless people, and soon saw what he was thinking. He said with a smile: "although luck is hard to convince people, it is undeniable that it is also a part of strength." "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded, and some agreed with the saying of "no heaven." he said, "well, since you have passed the test, I will no longer obstruct you. This is your due reward. Take this reward and hurry to the holy battlefield After all, a space Bracelet appeared in front of him. Then, along with the seats, they disappeared. "Is it going?" There is no wonder. Then he looked at the puppet in front of him, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He took a tentative step forward, but the puppet did not respond. And carefully step forward, or no response. Finally, when he came to a puppet, he still did not respond. At the same time, he thought that he would fight all the way to the end, but he didn''t expect that a mysterious man would be killed in the middle of the road, and all the crises in the road of life and death were relieved. Slightly sorted out the next mood, no day step appeared in front of the space bracelet, grasp in hand, can not help but look forward to. Mysterious man''s strength is all over the sky, and I don''t know what kind of reward will be left for him. The mind sank into it, and immediately he was stunned. His face was very strange. "Rubbish!" After half a ring, he vomited out these two words, sent the space Bracelet into the star world, and then quickly started to plunder towards the depths of the dark channel. In fact, there are many things in the space bracelet. For example, there are more than 10000 pieces of imperial medicine, several pieces of six plunder emperor soldiers, and it is estimated that there are billions of elements in the bracelet. If it''s someone else, you''ll be happy because it''s no less than a great treasure. But in the eyes of no sky, it is no different from garbage. For him now, only Shenyao and Shenbing can attract his attention. Along the way, he met countless puppets, but none of them attacked him. But the passage is longer than expected. It has been used for more than a month. Moreover, it is still running fast, and it has not reached the end. However, the baby peacock is about to be born. "It''s not the way to go on like this." Wu Tian meditates a little, opens the field against the sky, and makes great efforts to speed up the road. In this way, the speed is twice as fast as before. Soon, more than a month passed. This day, Xiao Wuhao told him that in three days, the little peacock would be born. There''s no doubt that it''s been a little bit off. As for the exit, he has no idea when it will appear. He also wanted to use the time gate to transmit, but he couldn''t use the time gate in the channel. In my heart, I have already sent greetings to the 18 generations of the mysterious man''s ancestors for countless times. It''s OK. What''s the design of such a long passage? Idle egg ache? Three days passed by in a flash. The sky of the star world was full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder. A terrible heavenly power filled the sky and earth of the star world. Xiaowuhao, standing on the top of the sacred wood, was already anxious and angry and roared: "little sky, how long will it take?""I have seen a stone gate, which should be the gate to the holy battlefield." From the beginning to the present, he has passed nine stone gates in total, and the mysterious man said that the road of life and death is a total of ten levels. So, he has passed the nine levels and is now in the passage of the tenth level. It''s just that he''s not sure. Wu Tiandao: "you first find a way to delay the baby peacock''s birth time." "How can I procrastinate? By the way, let all the wild animals absorb the energy of the little peacock. It should be able to delay a little bit. " Thinking of this, xiaowuhao immediately summoned fire Qilin and other wild animals to come, and summed up the seriousness of the little peacock''s robbery in the star world in one sentence. Smell speech, a group of wild animals is greatly surprised, quickly around the peacock egg, absorb its energy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 After the absorption of a group of wild animals, the fierce power of the little peacock gradually slowed down. But the dark clouds on the sky did not disperse, and the thunder and lightning were still there. Obviously, it doesn''t work very well. Xiaowuhao said: "according to this situation, you can only delay 100 interest at most. You should speed up your speed." "100 interest..." Wu Tian''s mind is tight. A hundred breath is enough to reach the stone gate in front of him. But if the back of the stone gate is not a holy war field, the little peacock may be in danger. A breath Ten interest Fifty interest With a very nervous, very uneasy mood, after 90 rest of the gallop, Wu Tian finally came to the stone gate. The light spot on the stone gate also entered the sight immediately. Although he was worried, he had no time to hesitate. Arm lightning out, and the moment of intersection with the light, the stone gate slowly opened. At the moment, he was staring at the stone gate, his heart extremely contradictory. He longed for the stone gate to open quickly, but he wanted it to open slowly. Because he was afraid that he would be disappointed by the picture that would appear after opening it. "Long..." As time went by, the gap between the doors was one foot wide, just enough for one person to pass. In the twinkling of his eyes, he bit his teeth and looked with his head. All of a sudden, he had a look of ecstasy on his face. Because he saw a boundless void, and there was a very majestic element energy pouring in through the crack of the door. "Shua!" Without hesitation, the sky swept out from the crack of the door. A magnificent land of mountains and rivers, immediately into sight. "Boom As he scanned the strange world curiously, there was a loud noise behind him. Looking back, he saw that the stone gate of the road of life and death was closed completely, and then quickly hid in the void and disappeared. Everything is back to nature. No one would have known that a stone gate had been opened here if it had not been seen by one''s own eyes. "Boom!" "Click!" All of a sudden, the sky thundered with thunder, and dark clouds rolled from the four corners of the sky, and the place soon fell into a deep darkness. It seems that the sky and the earth are bright and dark, and all of a sudden, with the thunder, it seems strange. "Boom A stream of heavenly power is like a torrent, irresistible, falling from the sky! In the face of this sudden change, Wutian''s first reaction is that there are creatures crossing the robbery. The second reaction was to look for the creatures who had survived the robbery. When he sensed that the life was behind him, he immediately turned to see that it was a colorful egg, which was not far away from his body. The eggshell was broken in many places, and burst out a dazzling colorful light, emitting a terrible ferocity. It turned out to be a peacock egg. It must be xiaowuhao, seeing that he walked out of the road of life and death, immediately sent the peacock egg out. Seeing that it was a peacock egg, Wu Tian also gave his breath. The sky opened, ignoring the mighty power of heaven, he looked up at the sky, and his pupils shrank. The robbery is a common occurrence for him. Although the little peacock''s natural calamity has not yet landed, he has seen that it is more terrifying than the great emperor''s robbery. "Is that surprising?" At this time, Xiao Wuhao appeared beside him, glanced at him, and then looked at the sky covered with dark clouds and said: "if I guess correctly, this is the robbery of blood. This time for the little peacock, it is a catastrophe of life and death." "Blood robbery? Is it a catastrophe Wu Tian is extremely surprised. He didn''t know about the robbery of blood. It was the natural calamity of the blood force of the fierce beast. But the little peacock is a little wild animal when it is born. How can it bring down the disaster of blood? Xiao Wuhao explained: "if it was the barren ancient times, the small wild animals would not survive the robbery, and there was no saying that they would return to their ancestors in the ancient times, because they must be small wild animals when they were born. However, the ancient wasteland has been destroyed, and the present heaven and earth are different from those of the ancient world. Whether the blood of the wild animal returns to its ancestry, or the birth of a small wild animal, it must be baptized by the robbery of blood. " Wu Tian frowned and said, "so to speak, the little Phoenix is born to experience the disaster of blood?" Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "that''s inevitable. Besides, the blood power of the little peacock and the little Phoenix can be compared with that of the fire unicorn. I''m afraid that there will be 9981 cases of blood robbery." "What? Ninety nine eighty one! " Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed, full of horror. All of a sudden, he remembered a saying that Xuanwu had said that there were 18 blood robberies left in ancient times. When Yinglong, the son of Shun Tian demon emperor, returned to his ancestral blood, there were 18 blood robberies. Xiaowuhao also said: "ordinary wild animals, such as blood maned cattle, are thirty-six ways to rob blood. Medium wild animals, such as jade face candle dragon and blood eye Kui Niu, are 72 ways of blood robbery. The top wild animals, such as the little guy, the fire unicorn, the golden winged Dapeng, the nine winged Phoenix, and so on, their blood robbery is 81Wu Tian is short of breath, and the situation of the little peacock is really worrying. But then he began to wonder. When Yinglong ferry robbery, the sky was full of blood clouds. How could the little peacock cross the robbery with dark clouds? This doubt has just sprouted, and sudden changes have taken place. I saw the dark clouds all over the sky, suddenly turned blood red, as if soaked by blood, this piece of heaven and earth also turned dark red, like the Shura hell coming to this strange land, extremely frightening! "Click!" "Boom!" The blood red lightning flickers in the clouds, and the thunder sounds like countless ancient chariots rolling over the sky, shocking the world! "Boom About ten minutes later, the first blood robbery fell from the clouds, cut through the sky and fell quickly. Wu Tian left here with Xiao Wuhao for the first time, appeared in the sky a hundred million miles away, and immediately looked away. Just at this time, the robbery of blood fiercely cleaved on the peacock''s egg, which was like a bombardment on the metal, and exploded a harsh metal sound. Wu Tian''s eyes glared on the spot. How hard does the eggshell have to be, even if it can resist the robbery of blood? But the next scene almost surprised his eyes. The robbery of blood is actually rushing towards the crack of the eggshell, that is to say, the little peacock in the eggshell is absorbing the blood robbery! This little guy has not yet been born, how could he be so rebellious? "What makes a fuss? Wild animals, like you, cultivate their bodies. Thunder and lightning are great tonic for them. However, the blood disaster behind them will become stronger and stronger, and the eggshell may not be able to bear it." Xiaowuhao white eyes, some worried said. Click!!! The nine blood robberies fall one after another, but they are all absorbed by the peacock. Until the tenth blood robbery fell, it finally could not absorb it. The blood red thunder and lightning pounded the eggshell crazily. The sparks splashed and clanged, and the void around had already broken into nothingness. This land is also shrouded in heavenly power. "There is a great deal of looting of wild animals. How come there is no response below?" Wu Tian glances at the bottom and frowns slightly. Below is a boundless primeval forest, with towering ancient trees, and even a few stout ancient trees, hundreds of hands can not be surrounded, just like giant peaks towering into the sky, magnificent! That one of the thickest vines can also have five or six Zhang, like a giant python, entangled in the ancient trees, extremely vigorous. Throughout the forest, there is a lively scene. However, after coming for such a long time, I didn''t hear even the roar of a fierce beast or the singing of birds. It was a dead silence! Seeing this, xiaowuhao also looked down, and soon noticed the abnormality of this primitive forest. In the range of sight, there was no shadow of a fierce beast or a fierce bird, or even a fly. Dare to love the holy battlefield is a dead land? Two people look at each other, and the same release of the mind, like the tide, the sky and earth. You can see everything. Immediately, they frowned and their eyes were full of doubts. But gradually, doubts disappeared, replaced by wisps of light, as if to find something wonderful. Even breathing began to get short. All of a sudden, almost at the same time, the two men opened their mouths: "call out the sword and others." At the time of utterance, both of them couldn''t help but look at each other and laugh. After the exploration of divinity, there are no fierce animals or insects in the primeval forest, but there are many spiritual extracts. See clearly, not a lot, but a lot. Only in their mind, they found hundreds of thousands of plants, and even a few magic drugs! This discovery surprised and excited both of them. This is a great treasure. So both of them thought at the first time that they would let the two legions plunder the primeval forest. "I''ll go in and summon two legions to carry out a big clean-up. You can take care of the peacock." Xiao Wuhao explained that he immediately entered the star world to get busy. During their exploration of the primeval forest, the little peacock survived several bloody robberies. However, when the 20th blood robbery landed, a new crack appeared on the eggshell, and a colorful divine light gushed out from it. Wu Tian''s heart also follows to pull up. "Shua However, after a few breaths, xiaowuhao came out with two legions. Together, there are fierce beasts such as huoqilin. Only Sikong Yanran three women, Nie Yufeng, ye Yangxue, LAN Miaomiao, a cadre of women, stay in the star world.Xiao Wuhao explained: "I don''t want to say much nonsense. This is our first windfall in the holy battlefield. I''ll take action immediately. Before others come out of the way of life and death, we must take all the spirits of this primitive forest, and don''t miss any of them!" "No problem." Bird Saint looked down at the forest below, laughing straight, as if to see a piece of delicious cake. "Lingcui, I''m not interested, but I''m curious about the holy battlefield. I''ll go to the distance to explore the situation." "Brother evil, I will go with you." The source of all evil and the dead spirit first turned into a streamer and disappeared in the forest. One hundred and fifty-one men of the two legions also set foot on their horses, and shot down into the dense forest below. Soon, only Wu Tian, Xiao Wuhao, little guy and insect king are left on the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Little guy and bug king are worried about peacock. After years of care, in their eyes, the little peacock is no doubt their children. At this moment, the little peacock is born to cross the robbery, they naturally can''t rest assured. Seeing this, Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao can''t help but look at each other. If both of them can be as honest and upright as they are now, the world will be peaceful. But they know it''s just extravagant hope. Time flies, hundreds of interest time passes. The little peacock has successfully survived 51 natural disasters, but the eggshell is also close to smashing. The cracks on it are dense, like a spider''s web. "Click!" The 52nd robbery of blood came down from the sky. It seemed that the eggshell had reached the limit. With a clang sound, it was split into pieces. A bird with a big palm quickly appeared in the sight of few people. The palm sized bird was covered by the blood colored electric light, but both the two people and the beast could clearly see it. It was colorful all over, and its tail had a piece of colorful feathers, which was a little longer than that of other places, and was full of dazzling brilliance. From the appearance, it is extremely beautiful, a pair of big eyes blinking, full of a rare spirit. It turned to look at a few people, smart eyes on them up and down, with some confused color. "Daddy, Mommy." All of a sudden, it opened its mouth and made a clear and pleasant sound, unfolding its beautiful wings and flying to the sky with great joy. "Daddy? Mommy Hearing these two names, Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao look at each other, and then look at the insect king and the little guy. Their eyes become very strange. Because when the little peacock opens his mouth, it''s them. That is to say, the little peacock regards them as her parents. The two little guys are also more embarrassed than ever before. They laugh at Wu Tian. "Cough!" Wu Tian clenched his fist and put it on his mouth for a few dry coughs. He asked seriously, "who are you, daddy and who is Mommy?" "You want to die, don''t you?" The two little guys glared away. "Boom At this time, a terrible heavenly power suddenly struck. Wu Tian''s face changed. He looked back at the peacock, and said in a loud voice, "little guy, go back quickly." "No, I want to play with daddy and Mommy." However, the little peacock said obstinately that he ignored the thunder robbery on the sky and flew quickly, followed by rolling Tianwei. Wu Tian hastily said: "little fellow, insect king, let her stop quickly." "Peacock Child, en, stop there quickly, concentrate on the robbery, wait Cough When the robbery is successful, daddy and your mommy will play with you slowly The little guy said, eyes full of embarrassment, even want to find a seam to drill in. "Yes, your father and mother will play with you slowly Oh, no, frog. What are you talking about? Are you daddy? I''m Mommy? " The insect King glared at the little guy. "Don''t worry about so much, let her stop to survive the robbery, or the consequences are hard to imagine." "Yes, yes, yes." The insect king even nodded, but he couldn''t control how much blood was robbed. He quickly roared: "peacock, stop quickly, or Otherwise... " The insect king is stuck. Although he is worried about the peacock, he has no face to say the words. "Wordy." The little guy glared at him and said, "if you don''t stop, daddy and Mommy will ignore you." "Oh At last it worked. The little peacock lost his voice and looked very unhappy. He stopped in the air, looked up at the blood cloud in the sky and said, "hum, dare to hinder me from seeing daddy and Mommy. The little sparrow will swallow you." Smell speech, two people two beasts look at each other, eyes full of incredible. In the face of the blood robbery, even if it is no day also dare not say such words! They can''t help but look forward to whether the little peacock can do it. "Click!" It seems to be stimulated, a blood robbery fell quickly. "Swallow." The little peacock raised his head and sucked his mouth. Under the shocked eyes of Wu Tian and others, the robbery of blood was really sucked in by it! In addition, he also showed a look of unfinished business. "Wu Tian Yan Zhu Zi stares, shocked:" this little thing has how much adverse weather After pondering a little, xiaowuhao climbed up a little insight and said, "I know, the little thing combines her mother''s peacock plume, peacock eyes, and her whole body''s blood essence. Now her body has reached a very terrible level. Xiaowutian, when it comes to the physical quality and strength of the little thing, I''m afraid even you may not be her opponent." There is no light in the sky."Click!" The little peacock''s move seems to have infuriated the blood robbery. Almost at the same time, two bloody robberies fell down crazily. "Daddy, Mommy, wait a minute. The finches will eat them up soon." The little peacock naively looked at the little guy and the insect king and said, then raised his arrogant little head, and once again inhaled, the two blood robberies were directly inhaled into the mouth and disappeared. "Frog Ye''s careful liver is about to jump out. This little thing is too against the weather." The little guy cheered. The insect king was also shining with blood eyes and said: "frog boss, over the years, we have given up looting No, it''s robbing the rich and helping the poor, and taking care of her wholeheartedly is worth it now. " "Yes, it''s worth it." The little guy nodded. "Boom..." All of a sudden, in the deafening thunder, there was a distinctive roar. Although very weak, but Wu Tian and others still caught, frowning, have to look away. Immediately, their pupils contracted. In the void not far away, a stone gate suddenly appeared and was slowly opening. He was very familiar with the stone gate, which was the gate of the road of life and death! In other words, someone is coming out. But how could it be so fast? Is it the mysterious man who cares for and passes the test? "The little peacock is crossing the blood robbery. Be careful." Wu Tian stares at the stone gate in a low voice, admonishes xiaowuhao and Xiaohuo in a low voice, and takes out the earth elephant order to send a message to Jian Yi and others. The content is that some people enter the holy battlefield and gather together quickly. Don''t leave alone. After a few minutes, the stone gate opened a Chi wide crack, and a light and shadow in black swept out of it, manifesting in the distance of the few people in the sky. "Is this the Jihad?" He was a young man in black. He had a slender figure and an outstanding appearance. His dark eyes were incomparably deep, and his long black hair was thrown around his back in disorder. He moved with the wind, and his whole body was full of arrogance over genius. However, like Wu Tian Chu''s entering the holy battlefield, he scanned the heaven and earth with deep doubts on his face. "It''s him!" When you see the person''s appearance clearly, there is no one in the heart of heaven. This man is one of the three immortals in Song Lao''s mouth! "Why, there are others?" The young man in black also noticed that there was no heaven. He looked at him in surprise and said, "are you the natives of the holy battlefield?" "Aborigines?" No day slightly a Leng. Although I''m not very famous in the northern regions, I don''t know myself? "Why, it''s a wild animal peacock!" When Wu Tian was ready to open his mouth, the man in black looked at the small peacock who was crossing the robbery. He could not help but exclaimed, and his eyes also burst into brilliant brilliance. Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were rather cold. He looked at the little peacock in surprise. The man in black looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "Sir, I''m under the sword. What''s this place? Is the wild animal peacock your favorite "Bitch?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. He looks at the two animals of xiaowuhao and Xiaohuo. They are both in a trance. How can such a wonderful name be found in this world? Seeing this, Jian Huo raised his eyebrows and said, "Sir, it is necessary to explain that Jian is a name of Huo. Jian is a thin sword sword, and Huo is Huoran''s "No day instinct said:" not cheap, two goods goods Jian Huo''s eyes sank and said, "your honor, jianmou respects you. Please respect jianmou." "Ha, I''m sorry, instinct drives Cheap Well, brother jianhuo, don''t be angry. " There is no reason to laugh. Seeing Wu Tian''s funny expression, the two animals and Wu Hao couldn''t help laughing. Sword Huo eye light flickers, and gradually sends out a trace of cold gas, way: "you have not answered the question of sword." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, and then said, "this should be the holy battlefield. As for the little peacock, it''s not a pet but a friend of mine." "Should? Friends? " Jian Huo''s eyes darkened. In fact, Wu Tian said all the facts. In fact, he was really not sure whether this was the jihad. After all, he had just arrived. And the little peacock, he has always regarded her as a spiritual pet, it is reasonable to say that she is a friend. However, jianhuo doesn''t think so. He thinks that Wutian is teasing him. "Jianmou just doesn''t have a spirit pet. Since the wild animal peacock is not your spiritual pet, I''m not polite. At the same time, jianmou also wants to see what excellent means the aborigines in holy battlefield have!" He looked at two people and two beasts coldly, and a terrible sword idea rushed out of his body. At this moment, he seems to be incarnated into a magic sword, and his whole body exudes an amazing edge!"Darling?" Hearing these two words, the little guy and the insect King were furious on the spot. "You are not his opponent. Stay by." Wu Tian stretched out his hand, stopped the two beasts, looked at the sword, and Huo said with a smile: "I also want to compete with the cheap brother. By the way, I want to remind you that everything around Li, whether it''s human or wild animal, can''t be touched by others." "Is it? I''m going to order the peacock today Jian Huo smiles coldly. When he waves his hand, a golden sword spirit cuts through the sky and flies towards the sky! Wu Tian suddenly felt that there were so many sword blades around him, with sharp edges! "It depends on whether you have the ability, broken!" He roared with laughter, stepped into the air, contracted his fingers, hit the golden sword, and roared away. At present, with a bang, the sword Qi broke, and the two men stepped back half a step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 "Can you smash my sword spirit?" A little surprise appeared in the sword eye. It seems that the aborigines of holy battlefield can not be underestimated. "Sword emperor sword spirit!" Suddenly! He roared and danced with his long hair, like a demon coming into the world, and his whole body broke through the clouds. "Whoosh He waved his hands together, and pieces of golden sword Qi were flying across the world. In an instant, it was almost filled with the sky. The edge of terror tore the empty earth, which was amazing. "Want to win by quantity? Just in time, I''ll try the real power of Tianlun fist and broken Tianzhi now! " When Wu Tian''s eyes congealed and his fingers pointed towards the sky, the sky suddenly collapsed and condensed into a crystal clear fist. Then it rose against the wind and fell like a towering mountain! "Bang bang bang!" "Sonorous, sonorous!" Time, the top of the sparks splashed, exploded a ring of heaven and earth. A stream of destructive air current, taking this as the center, rolled away in all directions. At the moment, several giant peaks, which were as fragile as tofu, collapsed one after another, and countless towering trees were affected and fractured. However, in a few minutes, the earth under the feet of a few people is fragmented and dilapidated! Above, tianlunquan and Jiandi''s sword Qi are finally separated. However, Wutian and jianhuo are both unexpected. The sword spirit of the sword emperor and the sky wheel fist were all in smoke, which means that the two men are on the same level this time. "Tianlun Quan has evolved, and its power is not the same as it used to be. It can only be as powerful as the sword emperor''s sword Qi?" No day some can''t believe this fact. Jianhuo is the same. The sword spirit of the sword emperor is the supreme sword spirit that he realized. Killing the strong in the same realm is the same as killing mole ants. I thought that he could tear the other party into pieces, even his hair would not be left, but he did not expect that the result was greatly beyond his expectation. At this moment, both of them can''t help but look at each other seriously. "Perfect period?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the same realm of the strong, the combat power can be comparable to him, the world is not many. If the two magic powers did not evolve in the path of life and death, I am afraid they are not the opponents of this person. Of course, this is in the case of not using the two major fields and the spirit of war. Compared with Huo, he can''t see through the strength of the sword. Has his strength reached the goal? It should be like this, otherwise, it can''t be equal to me. Soon he came to such a conclusion. In the heart also follows sprouts a trace of disdain. If he is a great emperor in the same realm, it is worth paying attention to his strength, but it is not a big deal if he is a little higher than him. "I don''t want to kill the unknown. Please put your name in the newspaper," he said contemptuously No day mouth slightly raised, light way: "tone don''t be so big, who killed who wait to have a clear." Jian Huo sneered: "I don''t know how many people like you have killed. Now I''ll let you know what is the fighting power of genius." Xiaowuhao looked at him seriously and said, "you are not called a bitch? When did you change your name to genius "To die!" Jian Huo''s eyes were frozen, as if there were two sharp blades hidden. Just his eyes were tingling. The atmosphere of the scene, as if entering the cold winter season, cold wind. "Boom..." But just then there was a faint sound in the thunder. Wutian and jianhuo look at the same time. Even if a stone gate is visible in the distant void, when the stone gate is opened, a young man in purple strides out. "Qin Shou!" Jianhuo''s pupils contract, showing a trace of gravity. "Beast?" Hearing this name, Wu Tian''s face can''t help but twitch. First, there''s a bitch, and now there''s an animal. There''s also Ni ye, the son of Thor. How come these names are so wonderful? But he didn''t have the heart to underestimate, because the man in purple is just another big demon with the same name as jianhuo! Qin Shou walked out of the stone gate, and Wutian and jianhuo looked at the strange world suspiciously. When he saw Jian Huo, he was surprised. Then he got a smile on his face and said, "you are here, too. It seems that this is the holy battlefield." Jianhuo did not answer the question: "you also got the special care of the mysterious man?" Qin Shou''s eyes changed. He looked at jianhuo as if he were an idiot. He said, "I''m not inferior to you in terms of strength or aptitude. Since you can get special care, I can naturally." Jian Huo sneered and said, "it''s arrogant.""I''m arrogant?" Qin Shou sneered at him and said, "if you don''t agree, we can take a contest Why, how could there be a disaster? " Feeling the heavenly power rolling around him, Qin Shou was extremely surprised. When he turned his head and saw the peacock, his eyes suddenly burst into deep disbelief. "Blood robbery? Peacock "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that just after walking out of the road of life and death, I met a peacock, a wild and ancient fierce bird. The holy battlefield is really like the God said, and there are treasures everywhere!" With a long smile, Qin Shouyang looked at jianhuo steeply. His eyes became sharp and incomparable, and with an inviolable King''s domineering spirit, he said, "jianhuo, peacock belongs to me. I advise you not to rob me." "I want to say the same thing!" Sword Huo mouth, body sharp reappearance, than in the face of the sky, but also a bit of terror. The two men were as powerful as a rainbow, tit for tat. They took Wu Tian, the party concerned, as the air. Wu Tian is also happy to do so, just to see their real strength. However, he failed to do so. Just as the two men were at daggers drawn and ready to fight, a stone gate appeared in another void. Accompanied by bursts of rumbling, a man in white came out of the door and appeared in the sight of several people. When he saw Jian Huo and Qin Shou, his face showed a sunny smile and said, "it''s so busy. It seems that Wu didn''t miss this good play." Jianhuo and jianhuo stare at the man in white with a trace of fear in their eyes. Qin Shou''s eyes suddenly passed a touch of pure light, and said with a smile, "Wu Chi, I didn''t expect that you would walk out of the road of life and death so soon. Just in time, you and I will kill the sword Huo together." "Together?" Wu Chi slightly a Leng, puzzled way: "why do I want to join hands with you?" "Because of it!" Qin Shou points to the little peacock who is robbing in the distance. "What? There are wild animals peacock! Ha ha, it''s mine. None of you should be robbed by me After Wu Chi was shocked, his eyes immediately burst into a brilliant light. It was all longing. "Shua!" Moreover, he is vigorous and vigorous, does not drag the mud and water, withstands the terrifying heavenly power, toward the small peacock to plunder violently. "To die!" The little guy''s eyes flashed with cold light, and turned into a streamer to break through the sky. Wu Tian grabbed it and whispered, "don''t be impulsive. Let''s not say whether he can get close to the peacock, just say that cheap goods and animals will not let him succeed." Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said: "yes, the blood robbery of the wild animal is not a joke. Although he has reached the completion stage, if he rushes rashly, he will only plunge himself into the land of eternal destruction. However, his name seems to be a bit strange." "Weird?" Wu Tian is a little stunned. Thinking about it, Wu Chi Shameless! His face became very strange. A cheap, an animal, a shameless, these three people''s names really have enough wonderful flowers. I don''t know how their parents felt when they gave them these names. The little guy and the insect king are also full of disdain. Sure enough. Qin Shou and sword Huo tightly followed the pursuit, and the cold light of the eyes twinkled. In addition, as expected, Wu Chigang swept a hundred miles or so, then suddenly stopped in the air, staring at the terrible blood robbery, eyes full of dignified. Seeing Wu Chi pause, Qin Shou and Qin Shou stopped at his side, and their eyebrows were tightly twisted together. Qin Shoudao: "it seems that we can only wait for the peacock to cross the robbery successfully before starting." Wu Chi nodded, wondering, "does this peacock have a master?" "Yes, if it''s someone else''s pet, it''s useless even if we break our brains." After Wu Chiyi reminded him, Qin Shou also woke up. Thinking of this, he looked at jianhuo and said, "you came out first. Do you know if the peacock has a master?" Jian Huo said: "when I came out from the road of life and death, the peacock was already crossing the robbery, and there were two people and two animals." Wu Chi glanced at Wu Tian and others not far away from his eyes and said, "are they they?" Jianhuo nodded and said, "I also asked the scarred man. He said that the peacock is not his spiritual pet, but his friend. So I estimate that peacock has not signed a master servant contract with him." "It''s not better." Qin Shou raised his mouth slightly and squinted at jianhuo. Without a sound, he said directly, "Wuchi, do you want to join hands with me to get rid of jianhuo first, and then we will have a fair fight?" Wu Chi squinted at jianhuo and said, "the peacock has only one head, but we have three of us. It''s doomed that two people will fail. Qin Shou, although your idea is somewhat shameless, it is indeed a clever plan." Jian Huo''s pupil shrank slightly, and he was also on guard. Although he was not familiar with the two men in front of him, when he was in Tianyu, he once had a hand, and his strength would not be worse than him. If they joined hands, he would never win.When Yu Guang inadvertently saw the sky, he had a plan in his heart and laughed at it. Qin Shou frowned and said, "what are you laughing at?" Jian Huo glanced at Wu Tian and others and said, "I have to say, you two are really naive. He said the peacock is not his pet, do you think it is really not his pet? How do you know he didn''t lie? What''s more, I had a fight with him before. His strength is not under me. If you ignore him, ha ha, how can he die at that time This is obviously to move the disaster eastward, turning Qin Shou''s attention to Wu Tian and others. The intention is not ordinary evil! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 The point is, it worked. Qin Shou and Wu Chi looked at each other, as if they had reached some kind of agreement. They nodded their heads slightly, turned around and took a step at the same time. The goal was nothing. Seeing that they were coming fiercely, they could not help but pick their eyebrows. Originally, he planned to wait for the three men to catch the net, and then take advantage of the gain. However, Jian Huo made a few words, so he shifted the target of attack to him. It seems that the minds of these immortals can not be underestimated. To be honest, this time, we really underestimated three people. You know, the three men, like him, are specially cared for by the mysterious man. Moreover, three people want to pass the test, more difficult than his. Because he knew that the essence of fire was fake, but jianhuo didn''t know, which made it more difficult. But all of them still passed, which shows that their minds are no worse than him. In this case, how can we deceive him before life and death confront each other? Therefore, Wu Tian underestimated the three people this time, which is a bit of a fantasy. "Shua!" Qin Shou and his wife stopped at a hundred feet away and scanned them. Jianhuo also followed, but kept a distance with the two, secretly also extremely vigilant. "Why, it''s weird!" All of a sudden, Wu Chi''s face was filled with wonder, and his eyes were on the little guy, the insect king, and Xiao Wuhao. "Weird?" Qin Shou and sword Huo smell speech, also can''t help but seriously look up. The focus falls on the two little guys and the little Wu Hao, and Wu Tian is ignored again. A moment later, Wu Chi said in surprise, "he is an energy body, and he looks very powerful." Qin Shou nodded, and there was a trace of wonder on his face. He said, "there are also black magic frogs and beetles. They all feel strange. They clearly feel different from ordinary magic frogs and beetles, but they can''t say what is different." Jianhuo also nods to agree. Before that, his attention was always on the scarred man, and he completely fooled another man and two beasts. Later, Qin Shou and Wu Chi appeared one after another, and he even left this man and two animals behind. However, on a closer look, he found that this man and beast were very unusual. Thinking about it, he had a brainwave and sent a message to Wu Tian: "how about our cooperation, sir?" "Cooperation?" Hearing this, Wu Tian was surprised, but he didn''t go to see him. He just glanced at the peacock and said, "tell me, how do you want to cooperate?" Jian Huo said: "you and I will join hands to get rid of these two people." "People are just like their names. None of them is a good bird." "I don''t want to cause trouble. You''d better look for someone else," he said Jianhuo, also known as cheap goods, is full of opportunities in his heart. However, faced with the two threats of Qin Shou and Wu Chi, he can only swallow his anger and murmur in his heart. If there are other people next to me, will I cooperate with you? On the surface, there was no difference. The voice said: "you don''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean they don''t want to cause trouble. To tell you the truth, they have taken a fancy to you peacock. With my understanding of them, I will never give up." Wu Tian joked: "aren''t you salivating at the peacock?" Jian Huo secretly said: "I admit, I really want to get the peacock, but now different, these two people are my life and death enemies, compared with the little peacock, I want to get rid of them more urgently, as long as you and I kill them together, I not only give up fighting for the little peacock, but also thank you with heavy gifts." "What kind of ceremony?" Wu Tian asked secretly. Naturally, he couldn''t believe jianhuo''s lies. When he really got rid of the two, he would attack himself at the first time. However, he has no fear at all. What he has to do now is to delay time, wait for the bird saint and the source of all evil, and fire Qilin and other wild animals to come, and make dumplings for the three people and kill them all in one net. They are all immortal demons. There must be some secret cards. Once you start, you must kill them. If you let them slip away, there will be no suspense. There will be endless troubles in the future. But when the sword and Huo disaster moved eastward, he had already passed the earth image order, and the God did not know the ghost to the bird saint and the source of all evil, as well as several wild animals. "Ten thousand lingcui, plus a six plunder emperor soldier." Sword Huo Ying Road, out of gratitude. "Send out the beggar?" Wu Tianxin sneered, but did not say it clearly. He responded, "let me think about it." Then he pretended to be thoughtful. After looking at Xiao Wuhao, the insect king, and Wu Chi, who was the little guy, he finally turned his eyes to Wu Tian, showed a friendly smile and asked, "are you a native here?" No day does not answer, but the deep eyes with a trace of banter color.Seeing this, Wu chifei didn''t get angry, but his smile on his face was even more brilliant. He said, "in fact, you don''t have to answer. I also know that you are a native here, because among the people who came this time, I haven''t seen you. Now just answer me a question, yes or no, and I''ll let you go "It seems like I''ve been completely ignored." No one can help but laugh bitterly. In retrospect, in fact, no wonder the three Jian Huo. He was the last one to enter the universe. He was also the last to enter the void where the bloody altar was. Entering the grottoes, he is still at the back. He was not the last one to enter the road of life and death, but he was no different from the last one, because only a few people were left outside at that time. Every time it''s at the end, and the eyes of the three peerless monsters are higher than the top, and the place they look at is always the front. It''s normal that they don''t notice him. After collecting the God, Wu Tian looked at Wu Chi and said, "tell me, what''s the problem?" Wu Chi said, "is the little peacock your pet?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "if I say yes, you will certainly do it to me immediately. If I say no, you will not believe a stranger''s words. Excuse me, is it still useful when I say it?" The smile on Wu Chi''s face was more and more brilliant. He said with a smile: "you are very smart. Well, Wu doesn''t talk nonsense with you. You decide on the spot. On the spot, I promise to let go of the two small animals next to you, as well as the energy body, and leave you with a whole body." The tone is very plain, the smile is very kind, even let people feel no malicious, but such a person, than those insidious cunning villains more terrible. "Why haven''t you come yet?" Wu Tian murmurs in his heart. Dozens of days have passed since the time for the bird saint and others to communicate with him. But how can he not be found? "It seems that you have to do nothing." Wu Chi step toward the sky, smile is still, eyes are not murderous. However, when Wu Tian sees this person coming towards him, he feels cool and has a strong sense of crisis sweeping his heart! He did not dare to be careless. His mental strength was highly concentrated and locked in Wu Chi. When Wu Chi appeared in front of him, Wu Tian was even ready to fight back, but suddenly, Wu Chi disappeared mysteriously! The next moment, no day feel sharp thorn back! In the heart one Lin, does not hesitate to take a step! However, he was shocked to find that his body could not move. That''s right! Just can''t move! No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move a minute, as if frozen! "So you''re in the perfect phase." Then, Wu Chi''s voice sounded behind his back. Even he could feel the heat of Wu Chi''s speech. Wu Tian''s whole body hair explodes in an instant. Also very puzzled, how does this person see through his cultivation? Wu Chi said with a smile, "are you very curious, why do I know your cultivation?" Wu Tian nods. "Oh, no one will let you die to understand." Wu Chi explained: "this is my confinement area, but any living creature whose cultivation level is lower than me or in the same realm as me can not move a bit as long as it is shrouded in the confinement field. However, if the cultivation is higher than my life, it can only play a role of slow movement, not completely imprison "I don''t think you can understand it. I''ll summarize it briefly." Wu Chi also said: "my own cultivation is in the period of perfection. The confinement field can completely imprison the completion period and the following creatures. Therefore, I conclude that your cultivation is also in the perfection period. Because if you were a great emperor, you would not be as motionless as you are now. " That self righteous attitude, so that no day would like to kick. Jian Huo''s pupil shrinks slightly. It turns out that he has only completed his cultivation, but his combat power is as good as his own. It seems that he is not as simple as before. Qin Shou, who was motionless, swept his eyes and held his chest in his hands. The voice of Jian Huo said: "Sir, make a quick decision. If you agree to cooperate with jianmou, I will help you immediately." Seeing that the bird saint and others had not returned, Wu Chi had a little balance in his mind, and secretly said, "OK, we''ll cooperate, but you just have to deal with Qin Shou, and I''ll take care of Wu Chi." "Are you sure you can?" Wu Tian sneered: "don''t worry, I will take good care of this conceited guy, and I have a plan to quickly eradicate them..." Sword Huo heart a breath, hastily way: "what plan?" "The plan is Wu Tian secretly said a few words to Jian Huo, and his eyes were shining with cold light. "Good." Sword Huo Rao took a deep look at Wutian and walked to Qin Shou''s side and said, "Qin Shou, how about our cooperation?" Qin Shou said quietly: "why should I cooperate with you?"Jian Huo said: "you can see that Wu Chi''s strength is very strong. In addition, although you and I are not bad, it may be difficult to beat him. As long as you and I work together to get rid of him, it will be of great benefit to you and me." Qin Shou''s eyes flashed and asked, "who is the peacock?" Jian Huo did not hesitate to say: "to you." "To me?" Hearing this, Qin Shou was a bit stunned. He thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he didn''t expect jianhuo to answer like this, and he was still so straightforward. However, between him, the sword and Huo clapped on Qin Shou''s back. The sword spirit of the long-standing sword emperor turned into a golden blade, which broke Qin Shou''s skin and went straight to the sea of Qi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 The sudden change made Qin Shou''s body and mind tremble, and his whole body felt cold. He took a step without thinking. But jianhuo is prepared, how can he escape easily? "Die!" Qin Shou stepped out with his front foot, on his back heel! At the same time, accompanied by a cold drink, a piece of gold force roared away from the palm. "Ah Immediately, Qin Shou sent out a non-human howl. There was a big blood hole in his abdomen, and blood splashed everywhere! "Jianhuo, you..." Qin Shou turns around and looks at jianhuo in surprise. Even if Even if you give him half a rest, he will be able to get rid of jianhuo''s killing. However, all this has come so fast that he can''t make any counterattack at all! "Do you think I really want to cooperate with you? I just want to distract you, just to talk so much nonsense with you, now you can die. " The sword Huo Sen ran smiles, and the sword emperor''s sword spirit is so thin that Qin Shou is about to die. "Jianhuo, do you think you can really kill me? We''ll settle this account later. " But at this time, a sneering cold laugh rang out. Then, under jianhuo''s suspicious eyes, Qin Shou turned into a blood mist and ran away in the distance with lightning speed. "Well, I won''t give you a chance to turn over!" Jian Huo was stunned for a moment, then waved his big hand, and countless sword emperors showed their sword Qi, which almost filled half the sky. With the edge of terror, they smashed the void and killed the blood mist. "Jianhuo, you''ve lost the face of the heaven by joining hands with the aborigines of holy battlefield." At this time, Wu Chi''s voice sounded, and his smile was still on his face. He is a wise man. Judging from jianhuo''s accomplishments, jianhuo must have reached an agreement with the aborigines in front of him. At the same time, he punched Wu Tian''s head. "Oh, Wu Chi, do you really think you can kill me?" At this time, Wu Tian opened his mouth with a light smile, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "Boom Wu Chi''s fist was suddenly frozen in the void, only three inches away from Wu Chi''s head. Wu Chi was shocked by the sudden change. And he found that his body couldn''t move! "What''s going on?" For the first time, his face changed, his smile faded and he was replaced by shock. What he couldn''t believe was that the scar man who was imprisoned in his own field turned around and looked at himself contemptuously! That means he can move! "Isn''t it surprising?" Wu Tian disdains to say: "it''s just a garbage field. What''s so complacent about?" "Garbage field? He says his field is rubbish? " Wu Chi''s heart was filled with rage. Once I didn''t know how many powerful enemies died in the confinement area, but now I was demoted to be worthless, unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable! "Boom A force of terror, like a torrent of floodgates, sprang up from his body. It was a shock to open up the confinement of the field against heaven, and a blow was sent to Wu Tian''s abdomen! In Wu Tianmu, he was surprised and joked, "didn''t you laugh very happily just now? Don''t you always think your smile is sunny and brilliant? Why don''t you laugh now? I really want to see your smiling face that thinks everything is in control again. Come on, give me a smile soon You son of a bitch, did I make you laugh Suddenly! No day a roar, a full blow out! Who was he afraid of in the confrontation of pure strength? With a bang, Wu Chi''s arm burst out on the spot, and blood splashed everywhere! "Grass, you keep laughing Wu Tian''s long-standing anger broke out completely, and he slapped Wu Chi''s face. He seldom hits his opponent in the face, because it is disrespectful to the opponent and insults the opponent. He didn''t hesitate for a moment. With a crackling sound, Wu Chi''s whole face was directly deformed, and his teeth in his mouth gushed out with blood. "Laugh at me quickly!" Wu Tian again slapped Wu Chi''s face. Wu Chi''s face was not only deformed, but also swollen like a pig''s head. The two blood red palm prints were very eye-catching. "What kind of bullshit field do you think you can be arrogant? Can you ride over others? Don''t go to piss to take care of, what virtue, still smile all day long, in fact smile also calculate, but why should smile so badly? Since you like to laugh, I will make you laugh enough today. " Wu Tian''s big hand kept falling on Wu Chi''s face, blood flying, and the sound of slapping was endless. When fighting with the enemy, he had never been as wordy as he is now. It''s Wu Chi''s smiling face, which is really disgusting. He''s just being cheap and looking for abuse.You know, his anti heaven realm is the exclusive domain of the mietian war clan, and the mietian war clan is one of the most powerful war clans in the world. Its exclusive domain is much stronger than that of the confinement domain. However, Wu Chi was still arrogant and arrogant. He explained it to him again. After that, he was afraid that he would not understand him. He explained it again. What is it? He has two fields. Han Tian and others have fields. Do you need to talk more? Since you don''t deserve to be beaten, I''ll give you a good beating, so that you can understand a truth: there is a heaven outside, and there are people outside. Even if you have a good talent, you should be honest with me in front of me. "How strong!" On the other side, jianhuo, who is killing the blood mist, suddenly shrinks his pupils when he detects the movement and noise on this side. In his eyes, Wu Chi is an extremely difficult opponent. However, he is brutally abused by scar man at the moment? You don''t even have the strength to fight back? Can the natives of this holy battlefield be too fierce? "No, this man is more powerful than I thought. If Wu Chi is killed, I can''t rob the peacock by myself." In a flash, jianhuo weighed the advantages and disadvantages. With a big wave of his hand, the sword emperor who killed the blood mist condensed a huge sword of thousands of feet, and cut toward the blood fog crazily. Then, he did not look at the consequences, a smile on his face, a step toward the sky. "Can''t you hold your breath at last?" Wu Tianyan watched all directions and noticed the trend of jianhuo at the first time. When he reached a hundred feet away from the field against the sky, jianhuo stopped and exclaimed: "even the peerless demons in the heaven are not your opponents. You are really a good means." Wu Tian beat Wu Chi with fat, and said modestly: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Compared with the cheap brother, I''m still far behind." Jian Huo''s eyes immediately sank and said, "Sir, Jian Mou has repeatedly stated that my surname is Jian Huo. If you continue to humiliate jianmou intentionally, don''t blame jianmou for turning over his face mercilessly!" "Do you want to make use of it?" Wu Tian sneered at him secretly, but on the surface he didn''t see anything different. He also showed quite kindness and said, "brother bitch, I have no intention of humiliating you by saying something to the bottom of my heart. If you don''t believe me, I''ll I can''t help it. " Say, Wu Tian shows a face helpless. "Hehe, since you all said that you didn''t mean it, jianmou would not continue to worry about it." Jianhuo also has a smile on his face. He looks like a good friend for many years, but in fact, he is as insidious as Wutian, and has no good intentions. "Brother jianhuo knows the great justice. Li is sure to see the right person. You are a friend. Li has made a deal." Wu Tian laughs with a look of regret for meeting each other. "I didn''t expect that brother Li is still a man of love. Well, from now on, you and I will be friends and brothers. In the future, Jian will surely live and die with brother Li and share weal and woe." Sword Huo Dao, also is laughing unceasingly. "Well, we will live and die together and share weal and woe together in the future." Wu Tian clapped his hands and grabbed Wu Chi, who was dying. He said with great passion: "you son of a bitch, just now you said that Wu Chi is your enemy. Now I will give him to you." Hearing this, Xiao Wuhao and the little guy, who had already fled to the distance, looked at each other''s eyes and could see a trace of doubt. They couldn''t think of it. Wu Tian was playing with something mysterious. After that, Wu Tian is ready to throw Wu Chi away. Jian Huo said in a hurry, "wait a minute!" Wu Tian didn''t understand: "brother, why are you?" Jian Huo said: "brother Li, you don''t know. This Wu Chi is full of tricks and is famous for hiding his sword in a smile. If you leave your field, you may find a chance to escape immediately." Wu Tian said with a smile: "the original cheap brother is worried about this. Don''t worry, he has been beaten to pieces by me, and he has no strength to escape." Jian Huo quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, just in case, you''d better imprison him in your field." Wu Tian grinned, admiring: "cheap brother think really thoughtful, or, according to you." "Brother Li is flattering" Jian Huo shakes his head and laughs. He looks embarrassed, but he murmurs in his heart: "it seems that he has completely obtained his trust and can pass away." A flash of fierce light flashed in the depth of his eyes, and he walked towards the sky with a smile. But hidden in the sleeve cage of the big hand, the palm of the hand, there is no breath of the sword emperor! Wu Tian smiles all over his face, but there is also a cold light in his eyes. It''s only a hundred Zhang. With jianhuo''s cultivation, he can arrive in one step. However, he should try his best to show that he is not impatient and impatient, and walk step by step. After counting the information, he came to the outside of the field against the sky. Without hesitation, he stepped into the field. When he found that he was not imprisoned, he could not help taking a breath, but also fully believed that the big man with scar in front of him had already believed in himself.Looking at the field against the sky, he exclaimed: "brother Li, you can even break Wu Chi''s imprisonment in this field. It''s really amazing!" "Nothing, but It''s more than enough to trap you. " There is a trace of fun in the eyes of no sky. "Not good." Sword Huo heart a pick, without hesitation of the violent retreat away. But at this time, a terrible force of oppression came like a tide, and he was directly imprisoned in the void. Wu Tian changed his face in an instant and sneered: "cheap brother, Li forgot to tell you that in this field, Li doesn''t want to come and go. And you''re not qualified to play games with me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 The sudden scene shocked jianhuo, but pretended to be calm and said, "brother Li, why are you?" "Why?" Wu Tian steps forward, grabs Jian Huo''s arm, and then picks up his sleeve. A ray of sword emperor''s sword spirit on the palm of his hand immediately appears in his sight. "Now you come to tell you, what do you want to do "I..." Sword Huo is flustered. I don''t know how to answer. Wu Tian said lightly: "I''ll tell you why. I said so much nonsense before. You just want me to relax my vigilance, trust you, and then kill me when I''m not prepared. Am I right?" What a terrible trick Sword Huo was shocked. At this point, he finally understood. This man not only has insight into his purpose, but also will cheat himself into the field. The city hall is so deep, it''s really terrible! He tried to keep himself calm. He put a smile on his face and said, "brother Li, you misunderstood me. My brother condensed this wisp of sword spirit to kill Wu Chi, not against elder brother Li." "Ha ha, to now, you still want to cheat me, muddle through?" No day light smile, the eyes seem to have a touch of cold. Jian Huo''s heart leaped and said, "brother Li, you really misunderstood me. My younger brother is sincere..." "Pa!" Before he finished, Wu Tian slapped away, and Jian Huo''s face suddenly had a palm print. "Don''t quibble and play tricks with me. You don''t have the qualification yet!" Wu Tian disdains to smile. With the sound of clapping, Jian Huo''s face soon turned into a fat pig''s head, just like Wu Chi. "Click!" At this time, a particularly loud thunder burst. No day stop, look up, see the sky on the blood clouds angry, lightning crazy flash, but the light has not condensed into blood robbery. He suddenly realized that this was the last blood robbery of the little peacock. Similarly, the power of this blood robbery will be the sum of the previous 80 ways! At this moment, no matter whether it is Wu Tian, or Xiao Wu Hao and Xiao Huo, they all raise their heart to their throat. Wutian is also fully prepared, as long as the little peacock is in danger, he will immediately send the blood of the mysterious arm to the past. "Click!" "Boom!" After the death, the bloody robbery was finally brewing. The bloody light reflected the sky, and the terrifying destructive power, like the angry waves in the ocean, rolled away in all directions! "Whew!" Then, the bloody disaster fell quickly! "Hum, the little sparrow is going to swallow you." However, the body in the lower part of the peacock, is a pair of angry appearance, did not take the robbery of blood in the heart. There was a burst of anger in Wu Tian Xin. This little guy is really naive. Suddenly! Under his surprised eyes, the little peacock rose in the wind. Almost in an instant, it became tens of thousands of feet in size, just like a towering mountain. It was gorgeous and moving. At first, she was like a drop in the ocean. But now, the disaster in front of her, looks very small. I don''t know if she will swallow the blood oath. The power is enough to be the sum of the previous 80 ways. Even if it is no heaven, it can''t be said that it will be able to take over. What''s more, this new baby? "Swallow!" The little peacock raised his proud head and looked down upon the sky like a king of gods. However, just as the robbery of blood entered her abdomen! Steep! Her flesh is broken! The blood of wild animals, red curtain! "Son of heaven, come on I''ll be glad to hear it. In fact, there is no need for the little guy to remind him, because when he saw the body of the little peacock disintegrated, Wu Tian had already opened the sky and plundered it to the center of the robbery. Along with them went jianhuo and Wuchi. Two people see this, the original red and swollen face, immediately was scared a piece of white. You should know that the remaining power of the blood robbery has not dissipated. I''m afraid that before they get close to the situation, they will be destroyed by Yu Wei, ashes and ashes! "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao cried. "Yes?" The little guy and the insect king looked at xiaowuhao in doubt. "See for yourself." Xiao Wuhao points to the central road. When the two little guys saw a three foot feather floating in the air, it was the peacock feather.And beside the peacock plume, there is a supernatural eye, emitting a terrible beast''s power. It is the peacock''s eye. In addition, between the two, there is a cluster of colorful flame, a faint breath, constantly taking this as the center, spreading in all directions! Wu Tian also saw this scene. He took a step and appeared beside Xiao Wu Hao with Wu Chi and Jian Huo. He asked, "what''s going on?" Xiaowuhao said: "if I''m not wrong, it should be the peacock''s mother''s peacock plume and peacock''s eye." "But you don''t mean that you have been fused by the peacock Xiaowuhao said: "the words are good, but they are not their own. I estimate that, in the eggshell, the little peacock only fuses 70%. However, from the current situation, as long as the little peacock reshapes the flesh, it can be 100% perfect integration." The little guy said in a deep voice, "aren''t all peacock''s bodies collapsed?" "Don''t you see the colorful flames? That is the soul of the little peacock. As long as the soul is still there, coupled with the majestic function of life, it is very simple to reshape the body "I''ll send her a drop of blood now." Wu Tian said, he was ready to go. Xiao Wuhao waved his hand and said, "don''t waste it. Just give her a magic medicine." "What? They have magic medicine In the field, Wu Chi and Jian Huo were shocked. Wu Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. He takes out a healing medicine from the star world, and with a sudden wave, the medicine breaks through the sky and flies towards the peacock. "Ha ha, I just need a huge life energy to re coagulate my body. I didn''t expect that you would have a miraculous medicine, so I took it politely." At this time, a slightly ferocious laugh sounded. A blood mist appeared out of thin air, rolled up the magic medicine and ran into the void, disappeared. "It''s him, Qin Shou!" I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t die! See Wu Tian to kill a chance to reveal, small Wu Hao hastily way: "small peacock is important." Wu Tian clenched his hands tightly and spread it quickly. In a few steps, he was now beside the soul of the little peacock. At the moment, the remaining power of the blood robbery has been weakened a lot, coupled with his physical strength, it can not do him any harm. However, Wu Chi and Jian Huo are different. Although there is a separation in the field against heaven, they are only spiritual cultivation. Their bodies are extremely fragile, and their skin is torn on the spot! "Boom..." At this time, a stone gate appeared in the void not far away. After the stone gate was opened, a young man in black strode out of it. On the other side, four stone gates were also opened, and three men and one woman descended one after another over the primeval forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Seeing the four people suddenly, Wu Tianxin was shocked. They quickly converged against the heaven and twisted the sword Huo and Wu Chi in their hands, but there was a trace of coldness in their eyes. However, he did not pay attention to these four people for the time being. He took another divine medicine from the star world without crushing it with his own hands. When the magic medicine appeared, it was crushed into pieces by the Yu Wei of the blood robbery and turned into a majestic life function, covering the soul of the little peacock. "Well, there are so many people coming out before me." Just then, a voice of surprise rang out. It was the young man in black who spoke. His eyes were like thunder and lightning. The lightning flashed and hissed, and released an amazing heavenly power. He is just the little thunder god Ni ye ye! After scanning the holy battlefield, Ni Ye immediately falls on Wu Tian''s body, and a little surprise appears on his face. "What? That''s jianhuo "And Wu Chi!" Similarly, when the other three noticed that there was no sky, they could not help but exclaim, and their eyes were also shocked and extremely incredible. What shocked them was the appearance of Jian Huo and Wu Chi at the moment. Jian Huo and Wu Chi are familiar with each other. Even if they are themselves, they are not sure to defeat these two demons. However, they are in such a mess at the moment. These three people are Yi Huang, Wu Wang and Bei Cai Yi. Hearing the cry of several people, Wu Tian stands beside the little peacock and turns to scan the four people without speaking, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. Ni Ye Ye''s accomplishments have broken through to the great circle of man. He can be called the king of the same realm, and his combat power will not be inferior to him. Yi Huang''s four men have all broken through to the Great Yuan man. Although their fighting power is not as good as Ni''s, they are also nominally the first in the three regions. How can we underestimate them? If there is to be a war, I''m afraid all means must be used to win. Therefore, he can only hope that the wild animals such as niaosheng and huoqilin can return as soon as possible, otherwise he can only expose his identity. Ni Ye glanced at a void and said, "Li Bu Luan, what are you doing? How did you get involved with the three immortals as soon as you came out? " "Three evil spirits, is Qin Shou here?" Yi Huang''s three men were shocked. "It''s none of your business." Wu Tian shakes his head and looks at the emptiness that Ni Ye has glimpsed. His eyes have the color of thinking. Suddenly! There was a chill in his eyes. Because in that void, he felt a familiar breath. The master of breath is Qin Shou! But he didn''t move. Ni ye ye plays with flavor: "no matter what I do, but I can''t ignore the wild animal peacock behind you." "Peacock!" Yi Huang''s three people are still appalled at the defeat of Jian Huo in the hands of Wu Tian one. At the moment, there is a wild animal peacock, and his body is shocked. His heart is shocked beyond description. Followed, the three eyes are burst out of a strong light, that is the desire, that is covetous, that is greed! Yi Huang said: "Li Bu Luan, let go of Jian Huo, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Wu Wang Yin measured and said, "Li Bu Luan, Wu Chi is from the western regions. Are you afraid that I will kill you if you do this?" Bei Caiyi said coldly: "no matter who is right or wrong, you must give me an account today, otherwise you don''t want to leave here!" The three men reached an agreement in an instant, temporarily abandoned the grudge and robbed the peacock. The so-called explanation is just an excuse. Wu Chi said in a deep voice: "Li buluan, you are not a native, but a member of the Northern Alliance." Until now, jianhuo three people know Wutian''s real identity. "I have never admitted that I am a native, this is just your wishful thinking." Jianhuo cried, "but you didn''t say you were not a native!" Wu Tian innocently said: "you think you are self righteous brother. If you want to mistake me as a native, and you don''t give me a chance to explain, can you blame me?" "No wonder I?" The sword roared. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "of course you should be blamed. If it wasn''t for you, Wu Chi and Qin Shou would think I was a native..." Speaking of this, he shook his head and said, "but you can''t be entirely responsible for this. Half of the responsibility lies with Wu Chi." Wu Chi said angrily, "Li Bu Luan, what are you talking about? Why am I half responsible? " "Have you forgotten? It was you who said that you did not see me among the people who came to the holy battlefield. In this way, jianhuo and Qin Shou would completely think that I was a native. " Wu Tian joked. But in his heart, he was extremely suspicious. According to the law, the wild animals such as niaosheng and huoqilin will come at the first time after receiving his message. But why are they missing at this moment? Is it an accident? However, he and Xiao Wuhao have explored the primeval forest below, but they have not found any trace and breath of fierce animals or human beings. How could they be in danger?"Xiaowuhao, I may not be able to delay for a long time. There is bound to be a bloody battle later. You are ready." In order to prevent accidents, he secretly told Xiao Wuhao, because only Xiao Wuhao can help. As for the little guy and the insect king, they can''t compete with Ni YeYe and others for the time being. "No problem. If we really want to do our best, it''s not a problem to have one enemy and three." Xiaowuhao responded. "One against three, that is to say, I have two more." Wu Tian murmurs to himself that Wu Chi and Jian Huo are dead. "Li buluan, I''m asking you something. Don''t you hear me?" At this time, Wu Wang opened his mouth and obviously lost his patience. Wu Tian tilted his eyes to Ni ye and said to Wu Wang, "if you want to explain, you must see your true ability." "Is it? I''ll show you what I can do, dark tide The King Wu''s face darkened steeply, and the dark power spurted out, forming a black torrent that covered the sky and rolled away towards the sky, and the terrible destructive power swept across the whole world! Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks slightly. This move was used by Wu Wang when he was fighting with Mo Xin. It is one of his most powerful magical powers. It is very powerful. "Broken sky finger!" He did not dare to raise the heart of belittlement. In the dazzling light, the broken sky finger was revealed, carrying the destructive power of the world and crashing madly with the dark tide. All of a sudden, an earth shaking Bang exploded, and the mountains and rivers below were shocked! At the same time, Wu Tian and Wu Wang retreated at the same time, but they were both stable. "What? How can you draw with the king of Wu? " Seeing this scene, Yi Huang and Bei Caiyi''s faces were full of surprise. In their understanding, Li buluan''s strength has been very weak, but did not want to be so strong! Ni YeYe, who witnessed this scene, was also very surprised. Since Wutian won 100 consecutive victories in six hours, he has a new understanding of Wutian. However, it is far from enough. The mystery of the other party is far beyond his expectation. He even had a feeling that this was not the whole battle power of Wutian. "Ha ha, interesting, more and more interesting." All of a sudden, he laughed, some evil spirits, some people. But Wu Wang, who had a face-to-face fight with Wu Tian, was more surprised and shocked than the three men. As soon as the previous finger came out, he suddenly realized that the pressure brought to him by the man who had never been put on his mind was just like an invincible God of war. There is also an unprecedented sense of crisis. It was a real feeling that he couldn''t let go. "I can''t be the first person in the western region to be afraid of." He stabilized his mind, dispelled the uneasiness in his heart, and sneered: "it turns out that your strength is so strong. Before I really underestimated you, but now I am ready, you will die today." Suddenly! A dark moon rose from behind him. It was as black as ink. It was formed by the condensation of the supernatural and evil spirits! This is the second magic power of Wu King, the shadow is dead! "Die!" With a sharp drink, the black moon broke through the void and went towards the sky. The terrible Qi made the flesh of heaven tremble. This is caused by instinct, proving that his body has felt the threat! "Tian Lun Quan!" Wu Tian''s big hand looks into the sky, the sky collapses, and tianlunquan is born in an instant! With a loud bang, the black moon collapsed, and the sky wheel boxing collapsed! "Poof!" Immediately, Wu Wang''s blood spurted out and his body flew out. There was also a surge of Qi and blood in the celestial body, and a stream of hot blood came up, but he forced him down, and his face was pale! However, his body is like a rock, standing in the void, motionless. "He has the upper hand. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!" The king of Wu was so stupid that the next moment he was like a madman. He started to walk towards the heaven free. Seeing this, Yi Huang''s face changed, and he said in a hurry: "Wu Wang has lost his square inch. Let''s do it together!" In fact, without waiting for the emperor to open his mouth, Bei Caiyi was already gathering strength in the dark. At this moment, after listening to Yi Huang''s words, there was no longer any hesitation. He resolutely started to blink and plundered towards the sky! "You go to the stars first." At this time, little Wu Hao waved his hand, and without waiting for the little guy and the insect king to protest, he sent them directly into the star world. "Did you deceive me? And animals, get out of here Xiaowuhao points to the air, and a milky light beam bursts out. The void collapses, and a bloody figure immediately appears. It looks very embarrassed! This is Qin Shou!"What a terrible battle force!" Qin Shou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at the little Wuhao not far away. His eyes were full of horror. His body has been restored to its original state under the divine medicine. However, the power of that finger will seriously injure him again. His fighting power is even stronger than that of Li buluan! Ni ye ye, Yi Huang and others are also extremely suspicious. See beicaiyi stop, Yi Huang said: "don''t mind him, first kill Li Bu Luan!" "Think about it carefully, it seems that I haven''t done anything for more than 2000 years. Today, I''m going to kill you. You so-called peerless demons, give me courage!" A terrible air burst into the sky. At the moment, xiaowuhao''s young body looks very great, just like a God banished, and he is very powerful! "Come on With his small hand in the air, the two Yi Huang, who were plundered by Wu Tian, were arrested by him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 "The fury of Jinsha!" "Snow trees and ice flowers!" Yi Huang and Yi Huang looked at each other, and showed one of the most powerful magical powers at the same time. In front of Yi Huang, a tidal wave formed by Jinsha, crossing the void, carrying the edge of terror, swept towards xiaowuhao! In front of beicaiyi, an ancient dark ice tree is rooted in the ground, and hundreds of ice crystal flowers are blooming on the ancient tree. With a wave of her jade hand, the petals are one after another, and the beautiful picture has incomparable killing opportunities! "The momentum is not small, but I just don''t know how powerful it is. I don''t think it''s useful." Xiaowuhao showed his contempt, and the Milky light turned into a milky chain of light, just like the casting of divine iron! "Whew The countless light chains break away, with the clang sound, the golden sand tide is collapsing, the ice crystal petals are also crushing, and the Milky light chain is also breaking! In this way, the tsunami will destroy everything in all directions! On the face of it, the three men are equal. But you must know, small Wu Hao is with one enemy two! Therefore, Yihuang and Beicai clothes fell behind. "Little beast, die!" When Xiao Wuhao and the two of them were in a standoff, a cold and sharp voice rang out. Qin Shou on one side waited for the opportunity to move, one step across the void, five fingers contracted, and one blow out with all his strength. The invisible force seemed to turn into a giant python, and went towards xiaowuhao with teeth and claws! Feeling the terrible power, xiaowuhao was surprised and said, "are you a body cultivation?" "Yes, I''m physical training. Even if I''m a big and full-fledged emperor, I''ll end up in pieces. Even if I can''t kill you, I can also shatter your energy body!" Qin Shousen opened his mouth, his voice fell to the ground, and his fist seemed to bang on Xiao Wuhao''s chest. However, the scene he imagined did not appear. Xiao Wuhao, standing still in the void, was still, but in his eyes he climbed up with strong contempt and said, "it''s really ignorance. To compare strength with me is to insult myself!" Boom! His seemingly weak body suddenly burst out a force of terror. Qin Shou was lifted out on the spot, and his blood gushed out of his mouth! "What? How could he have such terrible power? " Qin Shoumeng, began to doubt, this little broken child is not the energy body? "Well, although I don''t have a physical body, my power is not comparable to that of a small role like you." Xiao Wuhao hums coldly, his eyebrows are full of disdain. However, at this time, a fist wrapped in lightning fell on his chest, and his porcelain doll like body was lifted away by a huge force. The most important thing is that because xiaowuhao was severely damaged, the light chain was completely dissipated. Yi Huang and Bei Caiyi were both experienced battle maniacs. Would they miss such an excellent opportunity? With both hands waving, the golden sand tide and ice crystal petals burst into the air and wrapped Xiao Wuhao. Jinsha is full of fury and goes everywhere! Ice crystal petals, cutting edge! The two crazily destroy the energy body of xiaowuhao, and in an instant, they are close to the state of disintegration! This void is also destroyed to pieces, into nothingness! "Just an energy body, what big waves can it make?" Bei Caiyi and Yi Huang disdained to glance at the place, and then looked at the man who suddenly made a move, and then turned around and went to no God. "Anyone who dares to attack me will die today!" But at this time, Xiao Wuhao''s angry voice suddenly rings out. The voice falls to the ground, and a dazzling milky light emerges, condenses into a pair of battle armor, wrapped in xiaowuhao. "Still alive?" Yi Huang and Yi Huang were shocked. "You don''t have the right to kill me!" Xiaowuhao blows out with a fist, as if he has infinite power. All the golden sand tides and ice crystal petals in front of him will vanish in an instant! "Shua!" Then, he stepped out, directly ignoring the two Yi Huang, murderous eyes, swept to the original location. There, there stands a young man in black. Who is he? But now Ni Ye Ye''s face is full of incredible! "Ni ye ye ye!" Xiao Wuhao''s face became gloomy in an instant. The bastard dared to attack himself with the ethereal step. It''s unforgivable! "Li buluan''s people are really abnormal." Ni ye ye secretly Feifei, Yu Guang glances at the other side of the battlefield, but he sees that Wu Wang has been defeated by Wu Tian, and he can''t help but despise him. Li buluan is a pure body cultivation. Almost everyone knows that King Wu still fights with him. What is it? "Compared with Jiang Mo mountain, whether it''s the three peerless demons or the first person in the three regions, they all seem mediocre. But before he left, the old man told him to try his best to stop everyone from fightingNi ye ye pondered a little and laughed at the evil spirits of xiaowuhao and said, "I just want to try your strength. You can continue." In the next moment, he came to Wu Tian''s side without any sign. The thunder was so strong that his hands flashed out like lightning, and he directly took jianhuo and Wuchi from Wutian''s hands. Wu Tianmu''s light sank. He thought that Ni YeYe was going to attack him. Unexpectedly, he wanted to save jianhuo and Wuchi. You know, he was able to seriously hurt jianhuo and Wuchi because they were unprepared by using their ingenuity and means. If they are allowed to repair their injuries and recover to their peak combat power, it is undoubtedly more difficult to kill them again than to ascend to the sky. After all, in terms of combat effectiveness, neither of them is inferior to him. Originally, he had a lot of opportunities to kill them, but because they were still of great use, he did not start. Who expected Ni ye ye to rescue them! Wu Tian looked at Ni ye ye in a haze and said, "do you really want to intervene?" Ni ye ye throws jianhuo and jianhuo in front of Qin Shou, and instructs Qin Shou to heal them immediately. After finishing all this, he just looked at Xiang Wutian and joked: "if I don''t do it, give me the little peacock, and I''ll stand by." "Peacock is my friend. I can''t give it to you. If you have to fight, Li will accompany you to the end!" Wu Tian''s words are cold and cold. He kills Wu Wang in a hurry. Wu Wang can''t compare with jianhuo in terms of talent and potential. The key is that he has no use at all, so there is no need to stay. In addition, the situation has changed. If you kill one, the pressure will be reduced. However, Ni YeYe seems to know his purpose. He makes an ethereal step and crosses the front of Wu Wang. His fist wrapped by thunder and lightning collides with Wu Tian''s fist. Immediately, with a loud bang, Ni Ye was shaken away, and a mouthful of blood spattered out. Compared with his strength, he could not compare with Wu Tian, but because of his obstruction, Wu Wang sobered up and seized the opportunity to escape. "If I can use my speed, I can''t stop it!" In the heart of no heaven, he was bent to the extreme. The most important thing is that both Wu Wang and Jian Huo, who are recuperating, all killed xiaowuhao one after another. You know, xiaowuhao''s cultivation is synchronous with him. That is to say, he is now in the perfect period, and xiaowuhao is also in the consummation period. However, the accomplishments of jianhuo''s six men are all in great perfection. It is estimated that it is the limit of xiaowuhao to hold down three people. Now, with the addition of three people, xiaowuhao is undoubtedly trapped in a state of war. "Damn it, the king under the six hypocrites, how can we fight? Flash At the same time, seeing Wu Wang''s several people killed, Xiao Wuhao changed his color. He tried his best to shake off Yi Huang and Bei''s colored clothes. He turned around and began to flee all over the sky without turning back. He said to Wu Tian: "anyway, you want to kill Ni Ye. It''s better to collide with the sun if you choose. I''ll solve him today. As for these six people, I''ll try my best to hold on." "Good!" Wu Tian nods. Now I have to give up my worries and do my best. But at this time, not far from the void, another stone door opened, a big man walked out of it. Suddenly, Wu Tian seemed to see the Savior and said, "dragon and tiger, go and help xiaowuhao quickly!" "Dragon and tiger?" Ni Ye Ye is stunned. He turns his head and looks around. His pupil shrinks. The big man''s appearance is not very impressive, and his whole body has no breath, but it brings him a very strong sense of crisis, just like in his body, there is a devil who chooses people to eat! "Dragon and tiger? Why haven''t I heard of such a man? " Ni ye ye murmured in secret, and was on guard. However, in the face of Wu Tian''s call for help, Long Hu turned a deaf ear and remained indifferent. If it was an accident last time, Long Hu didn''t see him and Han Tian, so he ignored them. But this time, Long Hu really did not pay attention to him, even did not go to see him. He just stood in the void, scanning several people, eyes calm, no one can understand what he was thinking. Seeing this, Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and called, "dragon and tiger?" Long Hu only lightly glanced at him, still no response, no response. "How could that happen?" Wu Tian stares at the playmate who grew up together since childhood. His eyes and manner are strange to him at this moment. Does he really not remember me when he recovers the memory of his previous life? Or does he have the memory, but becomes as indifferent as the demon emperor? So heartless? Originally thought that the appearance of dragon and tiger would change the situation of the war, without revealing his identity, but I didn''t expect that the result was the same, and there was no change. Suddenly, Wu Tian''s face bloomed with a bright smile and said, "dragon and tiger, no matter what identity you are now, you are my brother of Wu Tian''s life.""No sky?" Ni ye ye immediately did not understand to see the sky. When Long Hu heard this, his eyes changed a little, but he soon recovered his calm and indifference. To be honest, Wu Tian is still a little disappointed to see the dragon and tiger like this. However, as he said, no matter how long Hu is, he is his brother and playmate. This feeling can''t be given up in his whole life. For the time being, Wu Tian Mu Guang turns to Ni ye ye and says, "yes, my real name is Wu Tian. Li Bu Luan is just a pseudonym I took after I came to Tianjie." When the word "Wu Tian" is said, it means that he wants to return to his true identity! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 "Li buluan is just a pseudonym? His real name is Wutian Ni Ye Ye was stunned. Suddenly, he realized the most important point and frowned: "you are not in heaven?" "Shua!" But just as he opened his mouth, Wu Tian opened up the field against the sky. With great speed and a few breaths, he caught up with the six King Wu. "How fast Ni Ye Ye is astonished that the speed is no less than the ethereal pace! "Not good!" Then, his face suddenly changed, and he started to chase away! See, standing on the other side of the dragon and tiger, eyes began to have some changes, but still indifferent. For the attitude of dragon and tiger, Wu Tian doesn''t care about it now. Ni Ye Ye is also a very difficult opponent, so the urgent task is not to entangle him, but to kill the three King Wu first! Wu Wang and others were also the first to feel the breath of heaven. But because they were facing the sky, they did not witness the speed of the sky. King Wu turned his head. When he saw that the man was a man without heaven, his eyes suddenly burst out with a cold and sharp light, and said, "jianhuo, you three continue to pursue and kill that little beast. Yi Huang, beicaiyi, and I will kill Li buluan. " "Now I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll kill you just by waving your hands!" Wu Tian Mou Zi is also filled with the essence of the murderous spirit, the state of the war spirit attached to the body is opened, and the cultivation suddenly rises to the great circle! "What? He has the magic power of increasing the realm! It''s just This breath is very familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere. By the way, it''s Sikong lie of the holy world... " Thinking of this, Ni ye ye set off a storm in his heart and said anxiously to the three of Wu Wang: "Wu Wang, you three escape quickly..." "Escape?" The three of Wu Wang were very puzzled. Although Li buluan''s cultivation level has been promoted to the great Yuanman for some reason, they are also the great emperors of the great Yuanman. With three enemies and one, it seems that there is no need to escape! But the next moment, an unprecedented sense of crisis, like a tide of water on the table. "Die!" Then, a cold word sounded. Wu Wang''s three instinctively turned their heads and saw a familiar face, which was rapidly enlarged in their pupils. "What a fast speed!" However, they were shocked by the fierce air flow, which made them lose their strength! "It was It was It''s a war spirit! That is to say, he is the body of the war of destroying heaven Seeing this scene, like a bolt from the blue, Ni Ye was shocked and excited. To my surprise, I never thought that the famous and mysterious material of the northern region was actually the man of the family of the God destroying war! Excited, he wanted to compete with the people of the nine rebellious clans long ago to see what was extraordinary about them. However, he did not lose his mind. The urgent task was to save the three King Wu. Otherwise, three people will surely die! As soon as he bit his teeth, his body surface was steaming with bloody flames. This is burning vitality! The speed of the ethereal step suddenly doubled! "Shua!" In the room of electric light and flint, he appeared in front of Wu Wang''s three people. When his body was shocked, a powerful momentum broke out of his body, and the three people were lifted out on the spot! At the same time, he condensed a pair of gold armor, and when the three kings of Wu were shaken back by him, the rolling body of exterminating the sky suddenly bombarded him. With a bang, he also flew away. At the same time, a part of the war spirit suddenly turned around and rushed towards the sky! "Golden thunder armor!" Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. When he was fighting in Dongchang City, Ni YeYe used this set of armor made of Lei''s power. He had a strong rebound ability. At that time, he didn''t know about it and suffered a great loss. It was terrible. But instead of retreating, he went straight ahead. Because the spirit of destroying the sky is different from strength. Once the power is broken out, it can''t be recovered, but it can be. Even if it bounces back, it''s under his control. However, although he was fully prepared, when the spirit of the war of extermination of heaven and war came back into his body, his body trembled, and a ray of golden blood was not held back and overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Golden blood! Wu Tian, I didn''t expect that you are really the body of fighting against heaven! " At this time, Ni Ye''s voice was rather gloomy. Without a balance, you can see that Ni Ye is standing a hundred miles away. The golden thunder armor seems to have been broken, but it is rapidly repairing. But then, he looked at the distant face shocked Wu Wang three people, Mou son kill machine to emerge!Jian Huo three people also stop chasing after Xiao Wuhao and look at Wutian suspiciously. Without warning, Wu Tian took a step and immediately disappeared in Ni Ye''s sight. "Wutian, tell me clearly, what''s the purpose of your coming to heaven!" Ni ye ye ye shouts, the ethereal step unfolds, and once again blocks in front of Wu Tian body. "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Wu Tian''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are full of murders. "You want to kill me? I really need to see if you have this ability. " Ni ye ye sneers, but for the time being, he puts down his doubts and becomes alert. Although he has many means, the other side is the legendary fighting style of killing the sky. If you underestimate it, he may suffer a great loss. At this time, along with the sound of breaking the sky, the three King Wu and the three Jian Huo all manifest themselves at Ni Ye Ye''s side. Yi Huang doubts: "little Thunder God, are you sure he is the body of the war of destroying heaven?" "In the whole world, only the blood of mietian battle body will turn golden when it enters the third stage. What''s more, his current field is the exclusive domain of the anti heaven battle body, and his speed is also brought by the anti sky field. What''s more, there is the grey air flow, which is just the fighting spirit of the mietian battle. In terms of its destructive power and lethality, it is even stronger than the power of thunder! " Ni ye ye ye Dao. "In this way, Li buluan is really a kind of fighting against heaven!" Six people were shocked. Ni ye ye said in a deep voice: "he doesn''t call Li buluan, he calls Wu Tian!" "No sky?" Six people eyebrow a pick, no day is not on behalf of lawlessness, incredibly take such a name, this person is also too arrogant! Ni Ye Ye is not in the mood to care about the name. He doubts, "Wu Tian, are you the descendant of Sikong lie?" once saw his as like as two peas in his father''s eyes. The breath that he had revealed in the air was almost the same as him. So he doubted that it would be a descendant of Si Kong''s fierce life. Wu Tianmu was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ni ye knew so much information about the battle style of killing the sky. No trace of the small Wu Hao not far away made a wink, he shook his head and said: "No Ni ye ye said, "then why is your breath the same as Sikong lie?" "It seems that you are familiar with the mietian war clan." Ni Ye disdains to say: "mietian Zhan clan is the number one enemy in heaven. As the son of Thor, how can I not be familiar with it? Let alone Sikong lie. Even if it''s Xuanyuan God and Xuanyuan Phoenix, I''m also hearing from my father." "Is it? You may as well see who I am Wu Tian finished, the body and face quickly changed. Soon, a man in white, who was not outstanding in appearance, appeared in the sight of six people. He looked very young, but his long white hair added a sense of vicissitudes to him. His face was clear and calm, but if he looked carefully, there was always a feeling of sadness between his eyebrows and in his eyes. He is the God of heaven! Set vicissitudes and sadness in one, no matter who see can find that he is a man with a story. However, Ni Ye Ye is like a ghost, shaking his body and eyes. "You are Xuan Yuan God... " He stammered and stammered before he finished the words. "What? He is Xuanyuan God The six King Wu''s eyes were full of fear. Although they have not seen Xuanyuan God and do not know what they look like, they have heard of the name of Xuanyuan God according to their status today. That''s a god like man in the Holy Land! That''s the man who left countless myths! Even the gods of heaven and demons, when mentioning this name, are extremely afraid. Did not expect, really did not expect, in front of this seemingly unimportant man, unexpectedly is the legendary Xuanyuan God! "Now!" Wu Tian whispers to Xiao Wuhao. Two people at the same time as lightning swept away, but xiaowuhao disappeared in the middle of the road, just like the evaporation of the world. Near the time of the six men, the spirit of the war of exterminating heaven gushed out from the celestial body, turned into a gray River, and went straight to Ni Yiye. Two big hands are merciless toward Wu Wang and Yi Huang! Feeling the terrible momentum and destructive power, Ni Ye suddenly wakes up and immediately shouts: "back off!" But Yi Huang and others are confused now, and they are totally at a loss. As soon as Ni YeYe gritted his teeth, he paid no attention to the war spirit. He took a palm toward Wu Tian. The power of thunder and lightning turned into a ray of purple arrows, smashing the void and shooting at the chest of Wu Tian! However, Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. His hands were mercilessly patted on the heads of Yi Huang and Wu Wang, which immediately exploded like a watermelon, and even the body was torn apart! "Whew!"Then, two lights and shadows swept away from their broken bodies. This is their original spirit! Wu Tianzheng is ready to eradicate it together, but the purple thunder and lightning power, with a puff, penetrates through his chest, and the golden blood of war falls down. Several huge peaks below are directly crushed by blood, which is amazing! His body was also lifted out by the force of thunder and lightning, and missed the opportunity to eradicate the roots. At the same time, Ni Ye was also killed by the war spirit of destroying the sky! Jinlei''s armor finally reached its limit and broke. Even his body was full of flesh and blood. Like a meteorite, it shot away in the distance! This time, it was obvious that he had suffered severe trauma. Seeing this scene, Jian Huo and Bei Caiyi, as well as the original gods of Wu Wang and Yi Huang, were shocked and puzzled. Shocked, even the little Thor is not an opponent without heaven. The doubt is that the legendary Xuanyuan God has only this strength? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Xuanyuan God is a god like figure in the holy land. It''s not a matter to kill them. But now he is seriously injured by the little Thunder God? Is he really a Xuanyuan God? "Wutian is not Xuanyuan God. Join hands to kill him!" Suddenly, Ni''s voice came from a distance. "Is it really not Xuanyuan God?" Sword Huo six people slightly a Leng, complexion immediately cold go down, Mou son murderous spirit awe inspiring! "Watch your back At this time, however, Ni Ye''s anxious cheers rang out again. The six instinctively looked back, but before they turned back, a sharp pain came from the back of the waist. Then something like a sharp arrow pierced through the sea of Qi and broke through the flesh and blood of the abdomen. Six people again instinctively look down, when even see a milky light flashing chain of light, from the abdomen through! "Ah After the place was silent for three days, six screams were heard almost at the same time! "I said that we should kill people today!" At the same time, a young but very old voice sounded behind them. He is xiaowuhao. Before that, when Wu Tian set out to destroy the flesh of Wu Wang and Yi Huang, in order to make Ni Ye''s seven people ignore themselves, Xiao Wuhao went to the star world and waited for the opportunity. Knowing that Wutian is not Xuanyuan God, the nervous hearts of the six people will naturally relax, and this relaxation is an excellent opportunity. Who is xiaowuhao? Along the way, if he hadn''t come up with a plan, Wu Tian was afraid that it would have turned into a pile of loess. He would not let go of such a good opportunity. Very decisive out of the star world, the use of the power of the source of the star world, the six people''s air sea smashed. What''s more, it can be said that it is perfect to succeed in one attack! "Jian Huo, Wu Chi, Qin Shou, originally considered that you were rare talents and were ready to save your lives. However, when the situation has reached this point, it is no use retaining you. Now I will go to the local government to report with Wu Wang''s three men!" In xiaowuhao''s eyes, there is a terrible opportunity to kill. In order to prevent the occurrence of abnormal changes, when he opens his mouth, he grabs the light chain hand, and a terrible force surges away along the light chain. At the same time, Wutian uses his speed to get close to the six people''s bodies, covering his fists with the spirit of destroying the sky and killing them with one blow! This is a killing game! If there is no accident, the first person in the three regions, as well as the three peerless demons, will all fall here! But things are always changing! Seeing that six people were about to die, the sky of a hundred million miles above suddenly turned into a golden ocean. What''s more, there''s no sign or vision! However, it is not a pure golden ocean, but an ocean formed by the power of golden thunder! At this moment, the void and the earth as if wrapped in a layer of gold, it is particularly dazzling! And, just as the golden thunder and lightning ocean was revealed, accompanied by a harsh metal sound, the six light chains penetrating the sea of swords and Huo''s six people actually broke with the fire! And in the fracture, just like a figure! He is Ni ye ye! Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao eyebrows at the same time. Ni Ye Ye is holding a purple thunder sword. The arc is flashing and hissing, but his face is very pale. There is a big fire burning on his body surface, which is blood red! Wu Tian is really a little confused, why Ni ye will save these six people, one after another burning vitality? It seems to be a little out of character with him. Another thing that surprised him was the thunder sword in Ni Ye''s hands. The life fluctuation of this thunder sword is very strong. It is obvious that the thunder sword has the innate soul of soldiers. But he remembers that when he was in Dongchang city last time, the hammer of the little Thor that he destroyed also had the spirit of congenital soldiers. Now there is another one. Is it true that there are so many congenital warriors of Thor? "No day, this account will be settled slowly in the future." Ni Ye Ye''s eyes are extremely cold, but he does not intend to continue to fight. Because the Qihai of jianhuo six people was destroyed, they must be repaired as soon as possible. If they want to be repaired, naturally, they have to leave this place. Otherwise, Wutian two people will not give him this opportunity. He is very clear about this. Therefore, he did not hesitate, immediately rolled up a few people, put on a ethereal step, and fled away. "It''s not that easy to escape." Xiao Wuhao sneers and waves his hand. Endless power of origin emerges, forming a huge cage. "Sword of little Thor, chop!" Ni ye ye holds the thunder sword, and cuts it down immediately. "I''ll take this piece of inborn imperial soldier!" At the same time, Wu Tian''s eyes are shining, and he is ready to blow up the sword and Huo''s six men. He turns in the air and goes straight to Ni YeYe''s back. The hammer of the little Thor last time was destroyed by him in the state of being possessed by the devil. After that, he regretted later. This time, he would take it anyway!"Damn it!" Ni Ye scolds. If you continue to use the sword of little Thor to cut the border, you will inevitably encounter a blow from the sky on the back. At that time, I''m afraid even he will be in danger. But if you fight Wu Tian first, the porcelain doll next to him, that is, Xiao Wuhao, will surely wait for an opportunity to kill the six jianhuo people. For a moment, it was very short, but Ni ye had thousands of thoughts in his mind. In the end, he was ruthless, regardless of the sky behind, the thunder sword in his hand was cut down crazily! With a bang, the border under xiaowuhao''s cloth was immediately cut into a crack! Then, he took a step, trying to avoid a blow from the sky. But obviously it''s too late! Moreover, when the fist was only three inches away from Ni Ye Ye''s back, Wu Tian''s clenched fist suddenly stretched out. Five thin fingers, like steel needles, pierced the skin, and instantly fell into the flesh and blood. Then, they tightly grasped Ni Ye''s spine and pulled back! In this way, Ni Ye was directly pulled back by Sheng Sheng! The intense pain made Ni Ye almost faint. But he can only insist on gritting his teeth, and very decisively shattered his spine, then ready to continue to flee. However, in the midst of the electric light and Firestone, Wu Tian''s other hand has already reached for the small Thunder God''s sword. When Ni ye ye broke his spine, his big hand suddenly grasped the blade of the sword, while the big hand that had grasped Ni Ye''s spine, clenched it into a fist, and then went towards Ni Ye''s air sea! "Asshole, you want to take my little Thor''s sword!" Ni ye ye roars. He finally understands the purpose of Wu Tian. Lei''s power is so strong that Wu Tian''s whole arm is suddenly full of flesh and blood. The white bones are clearly visible. The golden blood of war is flowing and destroying the empty earth! But he held back the sharp pain, tightly grasped the blade, and said: "originally, I didn''t want to attack you so early, but you are very uninteresting. In this case, I will send you on the road ahead of time!" Ni Ye Ye is shocked. I didn''t expect this guy to kill himself for a long time. "No day, I will pay you back one hundred times in the future." It''s too late. It''s fast then! The words fall, he decisively loosen the big hand that holds the sword of small Thunder God. Because if he doesn''t let go, Wu Tian''s fist will smash his Qi sea. At that time, not only jianhuo six people will die here, but also he will have only one way to die. Therefore, he can only give up the sword of little Thor, roll up the sword, Huo six people, turn into a streamer, and plunder out from the cracks in the border. "Thunderbolt rage!" Then, he roared, and then ran away without looking back. And in his voice landing, that sky on the golden thunder and lightning ocean, a series of thunder power like a waterfall pouring down. "Just thunder and rage, how can I get my father?" Xiao Wuhao''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, scattered the boundary, and waved his hands together. The original power of the star world, like a huge wave, soared into the sky. The downpour of thunder and lightning only froze for five or six minutes, and then was crushed to pieces! "Boom Then, the power of the source exploded into the golden ocean of thunder and lightning. Suddenly, with a deafening loud sound, the ocean of thunder and lightning collapsed! In the distance, Ni Ye''s face changed a lot, and he decisively burned his vitality. He took a ethereal step and swept away towards the sky! "It''s not so easy to escape even if you hurt me." Xiao Wuhao is really angry this time, and his eyebrows are full of anger. But at this time, Wu Tian stepped forward and stood in front of him and said, "there is Ni Ye Ye''s soul mark in the sword of little Thor. Go to the star world and try to erase it. As for chasing Ni ye, I will do it!" "No problem." Xiao Wuhao nodded and grabbed the sword of the little Thor, and then he said, "is your injury in a big way?" "No harm!" Wu Tian shakes his head. In fact, lianfan''s fierce battle not only caused extremely severe damage to his body, but also caused a lot of hidden injuries in his body. However, he didn''t care because there were thousands of miraculous herbs, blood of mysterious arms and water of life in the universe. With his current knowledge, even if the war lasts ten days and ten nights, he doesn''t have to worry about exhaustion of strength or exhaustion of energy. Xiao Wuhao said nothing more, took the sword of little Thor and entered the star world. Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the fire of the little peacock''s soul, and finds that nine wisps of blood are born around the fire of the soul. At this speed, it may take several hours. Now he hesitated. The little peacock has not accepted zuque''s inheritance, so she can''t be moved to the star world. If she pursues Ni ye ye now, and Ni Ye has an ethereal step, it can''t be solved for a while. What if someone walks out of the road of life and death during this period? But if you don''t chase and kill a few people now, and wait for them to repair their wounds, then you want to kill them, it is undoubtedly more difficult than going to heaven.After all, it is opportunistic to penetrate the Qi sea of Jian Huo and destroy the flesh of Wu Wang and Wang Wu. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find such an opportunity again when we meet again next time. Do you want to go? It''s hard to make a decision. "Ni ye ye, stop for the fat man!" "Ni ye ye, don''t make unnecessary struggle, because you are doomed today!" "Ha ha, where can you escape with the bird saint''s grandfather?" "Aren''t you the son of Thor? Why don''t you have the courage to fight the first World War At this time, dozens of clamour came from the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 "It''s them!" These sounds fall into the ears of the sky, and the spirit immediately shakes and looks back. Soon, a bloody young man in black came out of the sky, looking extremely embarrassed. Beside him, there were six young men and women who were pale and dying. They are not Ni ye ye and who are the seven? However, behind the seven, as well as on both sides, there are more than a hundred lights and shadows! At the head of the crow is a black crow, it is manly, high spirited, belongs to its most arrogant, most arrogant. It is the bird saint! At the rear of bird saint, 151 soldiers of the two legions stepped on blood maned oxen, all of them were magnificent and heroic. A group of wild animals, such as fire Qilin, golden winged Dapeng, nine winged Phoenix, blood maned Kui Niu, are located on the left and right sides of the country, carrying good and virtuous people. After the bird saint and two legions, there is a group of wild animals on the left and right. Ni Ye has no place to escape and can only go back. However, the only way out was blocked by Wutian, which forced him to stop. "Ha ha, Ni ye, you''re going to keep running!" The bird Saint stopped on the shoulder of Wu Tian, with a strong taunt in his eyes, but he was surprised that Wu Tian had changed back to himself. The two legions and huoqilin and other wild animals surrounded Ni YeYe. But when you see Wu Tian at the moment, his pupils shrink slightly. Shadow quickly jumped from the ox emperor''s back and apologized: "childe, I''m sorry, we''re late." Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "what happened just now? Why didn''t you respond to my message? Also, I remember that you were scattered, how could you get together now? " The shadow said: "it''s a long story. Let''s get rid of Ni ye ye and I''ll explain it to you slowly." Wu Tian nodded and squinted at Ni ye ye, whose eyes were gloomy. He wondered, "how do you know I want to kill Ni ye ye?" Golden winged Dapeng said: "that''s not easy. You are the only one here. You must have caused their serious injuries. It''s because of this that we didn''t kill Ni YeYe, but forced him back here." Ni ye ye glanced around, looked at Xiang Wu Tian and said in a deep voice, "they are all your people." "Not bad." Wu Tian nods. "The fire unicorn, the golden winged ROC, the nine winged Phoenix, and the God level fierce birds, your details are really frightening, but I don''t understand, why don''t you stay in the holy world and come to the heaven? What is your purpose? " Ni ye ye ye Dao. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m not from the holy world." Ni Ye industry sneers: "to now still pretend to be stupid, you are really disgusting." Wu Tiandao: "your life is in my hand now. Do I have to pretend to be stupid? Well, I don''t want to talk to you. If you can answer me a few questions, I might consider letting you go "It''s not from the holy world, but he said that he changed his name after he came to heaven. Is it Is he a man of the lower world Thinking of this, Ni Ye Ye''s pupil shrank slightly and asked, "what''s the problem?" Wu Tiandao: "is there a place called Yinlong mountain in Tiandi mountain?" "How do you know?" Ni Ye Ye was very surprised. "It seems right. Yinlong mountain is in Tiandi mountain." Wu Tian murmured in secret and said, "you don''t care how I know. You just need to answer my question. Is Tiandi mountain the residence of the emperor of heaven?" Ni ye ye nods. Wu Tiandao: "did anything happen in Tiandi mountain for more than 3000 years?" Ni Ye raised his eyebrows and said, "I was not born at that time. How could I know what happened at that time?" "Didn''t your father mention anything to you?" Wu Tian asked Ni Ye laughed: "it seems that you don''t know about Tiandi mountain at all. Tiandi mountain is not only the residence of the emperor, but also the tomb of the emperor of heaven. No one, including my father, would dare to step there without the command of the emperor." "What? It''s still the tomb of the emperor of heaven Wu Tianxin was surprised. Why was Han Tian born in such a sacred place as the residence and Tomb of the emperor? "Does the emperor have any offspring?" This is the situation that Wu Tian least wants to doubt and face. However, all kinds of signs show that Han Tian and Tiandi mountain have a continuous relationship. So far, he has to face it head-on. Ni ye ye warned, "what do you want to do with this?" Wu Tian Dao: "answer me, as long as you answer me, I will let you go immediately." Ni ye ye looked at him deeply, frowned and said, "can I believe your words?" "No matter whether you don''t believe it or not, you have no choice now. If you don''t say it, I don''t mind searching for your soul." "You are cruel!" Ni ye, gnashing his teeth, seemed to be eager to swallow Wu Tiansheng alive, and said, "the emperor of heaven has only one daughter."Wu Tian hears the speech, but he is more puzzled. At the same time, he is relieved. At least, he proves that Han Tian is not the child of the emperor of heaven. All of a sudden, he thought of Han Tian''s letter. He remembered that Han Tian said that the letter was left to him by a man named uncle Zhong. Since this person can bring Han Tian out of the Yinlong Mountain vein, he must be from the heaven. And he can get in and out of Yinlong mountains, which proves his identity is not low. Wu Tian asked, "do you know a man named uncle Zhong?" "Uncle Zhong?" Ni Yiye frowned, pondered a little, and finally shook his head. Wu Tian is very disappointed to hear that. It seems that if you want to find out the mystery of Han Tian''s life experience, you can only go to Tiandi mountain for a visit. But at this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded in his mind. "Xiaowutian, do you think the emperor of heaven is that uncle Zhong?" Hearing this, Wu Tian''s body trembled slightly. Maybe it''s possible! Because both Xu Yi and Ni YeYe said that only the emperor of heaven could enter Tiandi mountain, and if the Emperor himself was in charge, who would dare to enter? I''m afraid no one in the whole heaven has the courage, including the three giants of the alliance! But if Uncle Zhong is really the emperor of heaven, why does he do it? This fact is too strange to understand. "Well, isn''t that dragon and tiger?" All of a sudden, the surprised voice of blood eyed Kui Niu rang out and pulled Wu Tian back to reality. Seeing that Kui Niu was about to fly to the dragon and tiger, he shook his head and said, "don''t go." "Why?" Blood eyes Kui cattle do not understand. "He has come out of the road of life and death very early, but Oh, no more. " Wu Tian sighs deeply, and his brows are full of melancholy. Seeing the situation, everyone looked at each other with a trace of insight in their eyes. "No, I have to ask why he did it. If he is really a heartless man, grandfather bird will kill him on the spot." The bird Saint said angrily. Wu Tian said: "don''t go. He has his ideas. As his friends, we just need to support him silently. What''s more, he doesn''t want to say that it''s useless for you to force him now. When the time comes, he will tell us the truth." "You Whatever you want, it has nothing to do with me. " Bird holy bet airway. "Alas Wu Tian''s heart is a sigh again. He looks at Ni ye ye and says, "I mean what I say. I''ll leave the sword and Huo six people. You go!" Ni ye ye said, "you didn''t mean to let us go? Why do you want to leave jianhuo? Do you want to renege? " "Renege?" Wu Tian was a little stunned, shook his head and said, "I never seem to have said that we should let them go together." Ni ye thought about it carefully and found that he was really wrong. It''s despicable for this cunning fellow to play such a little trick in words. But under the eaves of the house, he had to bow his head. Facing the sky at the moment, he couldn''t get any fluke in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "tell me, how do you want to let us all go?" Wu Tiandao: "jianhuo six people must stay. If you have to take them, don''t blame me for being rude. Bird saint, kill them all "The son of Thor, the first person in the three regions, and the three peerless demons, without exception, will grow up to be a huge evil, which can strangle you in the cradle. The holy bird grandfather''s divinity has not been refined." The bird Saint talks to himself and refines his divinity. His cultivation will never stop here, but it is worth killing so many evil people! "Boom The power of the gods swept away. Facing a robbery God, Ni Ye Ye is also afraid, and finally makes the final decision. He secretly says, "old man, it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that I can''t help." Then he looked at Wu Tian and said, "I''ll keep them." "Ha ha, it''s too late now, all of you die!" The bird Saint laughs wildly and becomes an invisible torrent, rolling towards seven people! Ni Ye Ye''s face suddenly changed and he roared: "Wu Tian, didn''t you say you wanted to let me go? Do you really want to be a villain No day light way: "before I have given you the opportunity, is you did not cherish." "You..." Ni ye ye wants to say something more, but at this time, a roar sounds. At the moment, the blood robbery of the little peacock has been over. There is no cover up of thunder. The voice is very loud. Everyone at the scene looks at it at the first time. I saw that piece of void inlaid with an ancient stone gate, the stone gate slowly opened, a beautiful shadow appeared in everyone''s sight. Seeing this man, Wu Tian frowns at once. Then, Ni Ye Ye''s shouts rang out. "Sister pearl, go backYes, this man is the Pearl of Huangfu! "What''s going on?" Huangfu''s Pearl was stunned and immediately plundered here. Seeing this, Ni ye ye anxiously said, "you go back quickly!" The voice did not fall, bird saint that towering ferocious power mercilessly submerged seven people. But in this light and fire stone, a huge figure suddenly across Ni Ye Ye''s seven people. Then, a blood red border appeared out of thin air. Under the incredible eyes of Wu Tian and bird saint, fierce Wei was blocked out! This huge figure is the dragon and tiger! And the blood red border is his soul swallowing field! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 How can dragon and tiger save Ni Ye Ye''s seven people? This sudden scene not only made Wu Tian and niaosheng gape and was full of disbelief, but even the wild animals such as huoqilin, and 151 people from the two legions, as well as shanyoude and others, were all shocked. Don''t he know that the seven men of Ni ye ye are their enemies? Has he really become a heartless man without seeing him for more than a thousand years? Once the brotherhood, how can he say forget it? "Dragon and tiger, what are you doing?" Bird Saint roars. "Let them go." Dragon and tiger scan the whole scene, and finally fall on Wu Tian. Whether it is in the eyes, expression, or tone, they are extremely cold, as if facing a stranger. Wu Tian clenched his fists and his eyes were red. He said, "why?" "You can''t kill them." Long Hu is still so indifferent, the previous feelings, friendship, has been completely invisible. "Why?" Wu Tian didn''t seem to hear him. He asked again. His hands were tightly clenched. His nails were already in the flesh and blood. Drops of golden blood were falling. Seeing the golden blood, it seems to have touched a chord in the heart of dragon and tiger. Some changes have taken place in his eyes, but they are very subtle. No one can detect it except himself. Dragon Tiger way: "I want to save them, if you want to stop, you are my enemy." "Enemy?" No one is stupid. He never thought that the playmate he grew up with, the brother he valued most, would say such a thing to him. Enemy! What a ridiculous, what a sad word. Has he really changed? Wu Tian stares at that familiar face, between the eyebrows, in the double eyes, is the endless pain! In the same way, such wild animals as blood eyed Kui cattle, as well as good and virtuous people, are also full of sadness. Is this the dragon and tiger who once lived and died together? Why did he become so strange? "You heartless bastard, I''m going to kill you today!" Bird Saint really can''t bear to go on, a roar, wings a show, with full of anger, kill and go! However, it can not break through the realm of tungling at all! Dragon and tiger light way: "don''t waste your efforts, with your strength, you have no ability to shake the swallowing spirit field." "Fuck you, even if you inherit the domain of the demon emperor, you are also a beast, a scum, a scum, an asshole..." The bird Saint scolded repeatedly, and two claws attacked the devouring realm crazily. However, although it tried its best, it could not cause any actual damage to the swallowing realm. Dragon and tiger eyebrows a pick, a huge force suddenly emerged, bird Shengdang was lifted out, the mouth continued to spray blood. "He did it..." For the wounded bird Saint regardless, only blindly looking at that familiar can no longer be familiar with the man, eyes are all incredible. Huoqilin and other wild animals, the two legions and shadow, felt strange as if they had seen dragon and tiger for the first time. "Boom Suddenly! A powerful ferocious force rushed out of his body. After stabilizing his body, he came to Wu Tian''s body in a moment, and he roared: "see, he really hit me. He is not the dragon and tiger we know..." Wu Tian closed his eyes, took a deep breath, opened his eyes, grasped the bird saint in his hands, and comforted him: "don''t say it, I know all about it." He looked at the dragon and tiger opposite. At this time, Huangfu pearl finally arrived, but could not enter the realm of swallowing spirit. She glanced at Wu Tian and others, and then looked at Yan Long Hu. She looked at Ni ye ye and asked, "what''s going on?" Ni YeYe glared at Wu Tian and explained, "Li buluan is a kind of fighting against heaven. His real name is Wu Tian!" "What?" Huangfu Mingzhu''s delicate body was shocked, and immediately looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "what Ni ye said is true?" Wu Tian nods. Seeing this, Huangfu Pearl''s eyes darkened in an instant, revealing a look of indescribable and unclear way. Wu Tian''s heart is also extremely complicated, but now facing the betrayal of his good brother, he has no time and no mood to explain to Huangfu Mingzhu. He looks at Dragon and tiger. However, in the look of dragon and tiger, he has not seen the friendship of the past. That kind of eyes, even colder than facing strangers. His heart a pain, also at this moment, the heart of the fetters, as if by an invisible blade cut. "Dragon and tiger, I don''t know why you want to do this, but your behavior now has already broken everyone''s heart, including me. Let''s go, take them and go quickly. Never appear in our sight until we have a good explanation."Words fall, no day turned around, no longer to see this once playmate, once brother. The bird saint was furious and said, "no heaven, is this really how to let them go?" Wu Tian nods. No matter whether he is the opponent of dragon and Tiger now, he can''t do it if he wants to fight with dragon and tiger. Then, out of control, came the memories of his soul. The pictures of living and dying together, the scenes of drinking and singing, the joys and sorrows that we have experienced together There are so many Gradually, his eyes moist, he closed his eyes, but still unable to block the pain of tears, from the corner of his eyes. Even, even dragon tiger, even Huangfu pearl, even Ni ye ye and others have left, have not found. The scene fell into a dead silence. Shadow sighed in a low voice: "childe, they have gone." "Are you gone?" Wu Tian is a little absent-minded. Do you really want to lose a best brother today? He is very unwilling, why should God treat him like this? "Why..." There is no sky, the sky is exhausted, and the roar in the sky is rising. The roar lasted ten breaths. After ten breaths, it seems that he has finished venting. He lowered his head and said, "I want to be quiet by myself." After that, he sat in the void and closed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment, but everyone knew his mood now, so they didn''t speak and only stayed with him quietly. Time and interest are lost. Half an hour later. Three more stone gates opened. Han Tian, ye Tian, di Tian, have walked out of the road of life and death. After the three appeared, they immediately noticed Wu Tian and others. And when they saw that Wutian restored their own dignity, they were extremely surprised. But soon they found that the atmosphere was strange and quiet. Looking at Xiang Wu Tian again, they all felt an ominous premonition. Because in the sky between the eyebrows, they all saw the sadness can not be opened. Several seconds later, three people appeared beside the shadow. Before they asked, the shadow made a silent gesture. When the three looked at each other, their uneasiness became more and more intense. Emperor Tian whispered: "what''s going on?" If you come out early, you will sigh At present, the shadow revealed the whole story to three people. "Why did dragon and tiger become like this?" "What''s on his mind?" "Has he really changed?" Knowing everything, Han Tiansan is also filled with grief and anger. Once, they all vowed that the friendship between them can withstand the wind and rain, and withstand the tempering of blood and fire. But how long has it been? A brother who used to frown for everyone, even though he went through fire and water, suddenly turned into a stranger than a stranger? Even to the bird Saint hand, and release such hurtful words? The enemy? How can he say this word, Long Hu? For a moment, all three of them were silent. This sudden change, no matter who it is, can''t accept it for a while, let alone the people who regard brothers as particularly important? What Longhu did today has undoubtedly broken their hearts. Three hours later, a loud bird song broke the silence. At the same time, a huge shadow appears on the top of the sky, and the fierce power of the sky falls down like the curtain call of the Milky way! Wu Tian''s four people were awakened and opened their eyes at the same time. Although it took three hours to calm down, if you look carefully, you can still see a faint sadness in their eyes. Obviously, in a short period of time, several people are unable to let go. When they looked at each other, they all squeezed out a reluctant smile. Then they looked up and saw that the flesh and blood of the little peacock had been remodeled successfully. The feathers of the peacock were as bright as silk satin. Their two small black eyes were moving slowly and nimbly! The peacock plume and the peacock eye have also disappeared, apparently has been fused by the little peacock. Then they looked up at the sky again. On the sky, there are more than ten thousand feet of virtual shadow, like a towering mountain, and very similar to the little peacock. It''s the ancestor bird! To be exact, it''s just a shadow of the ancestor bird. But don''t underestimate this shadow, because it is the inheritance of ancestor bird. Whether the little peacock can grow rapidly in the future depends on it. In other words, the shadow is related to the life of the peacock.Bird Sheng Ning heavy way: "we are careful, do not let people seize the opportunity to seize the ancestral bird inheritance." Wu Tian frowned and said, "is there someone here?" Bird holy way: "no, but this primitive forest is very mysterious. It feels like something is hidden. In short, it''s very strange. I''ll tell you later. First, pay attention to the movement around." Wu Tian nods, and he is also vigilant. Emperor Tian and others are also looking at the four roads, listening to all directions, dare not have the slightest carelessness. "Chirp!" At this time, the huge peacock''s wings spread out, and then the huge and small one swooped down. "Whoosh!" At the same time, a burst of air. Wu Tian''s ears trembled slightly and immediately caught the sound of breaking the sky coming from the East. "Don''t move here. I''ll meet him." Han Tian was the first to speak, and his words disappeared without a trace. "Shua!" The next moment, he appeared in the sky, his eyes like a torch, scanning the East, but in the range of sight, he did not even see a ghost shadow, and the sound of breaking the sky was silent. Han Tian eyebrows a pick, drink a way: "where rat generation, roll out for me!" "Whoosh!" Suddenly! The sound of breaking the sky again, this time from the West! It seems that people are not simple roles when they can change their positions so quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 With a flash of light, Wu Tian''s eyes sent all the two legions, including blood maned cattle, into the star world. Their current accomplishments are basically in their infancy. For example, Niuhuang is in the Dacheng period. Such strength is still a strong one in the northern region, but in this strange holy battlefield, it will only become a burden for everyone. "Huoqilin, you protect the peacock." Wu Tian three people to several wild animals exhort one, then nodded to Emperor Tian brothers. The two men understood, almost at the same time, and Wutian together into the sky. "I''ll go west!" Night day cold mouth, a flash of figure, then horizontal in the western position of the shadow. And when he appeared, the sound of breaking the sky disappeared again, and the next moment, it actually sounded in the north. "North? That''s my position. " Emperor Tian smiles slightly, unfolds blinking, horizontal in the North position. Immediately, the sound of breaking the sky disappeared again. No sky eye light, a step forward, horizontal in the southern position of the shadow. "Boom The bird saint on his shoulder suddenly swings out a terrible ferocity. His wings spread and falls on the top of the empty shadow of the ancestral bird. His two dark eyes are like a magic flame, which contains a supreme magic power, which seems to be able to take people''s mind into it. In this way, with Han Tian, who is located in the East, four people and one beast are on each side, carefully protecting the zuque shadow in the center, and falling with the shadow toward the peacock. Their current plan is not to find out the person in the dark, but to protect the peacock to receive the inheritance smoothly. As long as the little peacock successfully receives the inheritance, then there will be no worries! At the same time, several wild animals of huoqilin at the bottom imitated Wutian four people, surrounded the peacock in the center, and took the initiative to fly to the empty shadow of the ancestor bird. One up and down, one big and one small, quickly converged toward each other. "Jie Jie!" All of a sudden, a ferocious laugh sounded, erratic, like the devil in the grin, difficult to capture the exact location. However, Wu Tian Si Ren, bird saint, huoqilin and other wild animals are indifferent, as if they have not heard. But the ferocious laughter became louder and louder, and this piece of heaven and earth seemed to turn into a cold winter season in an instant. The cold current swept over, and Wu Tian and others could not help but shiver and chill. "Play the devil and get out of the bird saint!" Bird Saint roars. Wu Tian Dang even said, "don''t be impulsive. Since he doesn''t dare to appear, it proves that he is afraid of us. We just have to keep still and wait for the little peacock to receive the inheritance, and then slowly deal with him." Although bird saint has become a God, he is still as obedient to heaven as before. Every day, when he opens his mouth, he immediately suppresses his anger, calms his mind and carefully pays attention to the movement around him. After five interest. Seeing the distance between the peacock and the empty shadow of the ancestor bird getting closer and closer, a trace of anxiety finally appeared in the ferocious laughter. "Boom Suddenly! Not far in front of Wu Tian, a black light beam smashes the void and shoots towards the sky! "Can''t you hold your breath?" As soon as the light of no sky eye is cold, the field of war spirit attachment and anti sky is opened at the same time. "Break the sky, destroy it!" Then, he reached out of the air, and a gray finger broke through the air. With a loud bang, it collided with the black beam wildly. "Poof!" At that time, no day a mouthful of gold blood spurted out, but did not step back. "Boom But as soon as, the void in front of Han Tian, di Tian, and ye Tian burst open one after another, and the three black beams turned into three sharp arrows, carrying a terrible cold current, and shot at them! "A fire lotus leaf!" "Five Dragons break the sky!" "Hell blood prison!" Han Tian''s three faces were cold, displaying the strongest magic power, and met three arrows in the sky one after another. "Boom Immediately, accompanied by bursts of roar, a wave of air that destroyed the sky and the earth, like a tsunami in the ocean, surged toward all directions. Where I passed by, the void was frantically broken, and the great mountain collapsed like rotten wood! Even the sky trembled at this moment, as if to collapse, as if the doomsday of the omen, extremely frightening! "Poof!" Han Tian three people at the same time spurt a mouthful of blood, a little pale, but like Wu Tian, the falling body did not step back, tenacious pride in the void. Starting from four directions, they failed to succeed, and the people hiding in the dark began to be a little anxious. However, there is a bird Saint sitting on the top of the empty shadow of zuque, and there are several wild animals guarding the small peacock below. He has no chance to take advantage of it. It''s five interest again! Before that, it''s ten.For a short time, Wu Tian and others feel like centuries have passed. Finally, zuque empty shadow and little peacock gather together. When the two meet at the moment, zuque empty shadow immediately into the body of the little peacock, and then the little peacock will faint. Seeing this, Wu Tian was shocked and asked in a hurry: "what''s going on?" Huo Qilin said: "don''t worry. The little peacock has just been born. Her spirit and soul are still very fragile. She can''t bear such a huge inheritance memory. After a period of time, she will automatically wake up after digesting the memory." "I see." Suddenly, I am not aware of it. Bird Saint sneered: "is it time to solve that bastard hiding in the dark now?" Smell speech, Han Tiansan''s face is also full of Sen ran smile. Wu Tian nodded his head and told him: "blood eyes Kui Niu, jade face candle dragon, you go to the star world to nourish your energy, and remember that you should maintain the peak state all the time." But neither Beast responded. "What''s the matter?" No wonder. The two wild animals looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The jade face candle Dragon said, "no sky, to be honest, I want to go to the holy battlefield alone with my second brother." "Alone?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Jade face candle Dragon said: "I know you are worried about our safety, but we will take good care of ourselves, not to mention there is still a land elephant order? When life and death are at stake, we will certainly inform you as soon as possible. " Nine wing Tianfeng also said: "I also want to wander alone." No day meditates. These wild animals are rebellious. If they are forced to stay, they will certainly be disgusted. It is better to let them go. What''s more, he promised not to restrict their freedom. Emperor Tianchuan said: "Wutian, I think you should agree, because in this way, it proves that you are a man who keeps his promise. Naturally, they will trust you more and more. After a long time, they will be able to really use it for you." Wu Tian nodded slightly, glanced at the three wild animals and said, "I don''t mind, but I have to wait until we get out of this primitive forest before leaving." Bird Sheng Cong said: "Wutian is right. This forest is too strange. If you leave alone, you will not have any accidents." "Well, you can rest assured that if you encounter any danger, as long as the notice, no matter how dangerous, we brothers will be duty bound to rush to help." Jade face candle dragon road. The two beasts have been together with Wu Tian and others for so long, but they still have feelings. When they think of going their separate ways soon, they are reluctant to part with each other. As for Jiuyi Tianfeng, she didn''t show much emotion. Wu Tian smiles and sends the blood eyed Kui Niu and the jade face candle dragon, as well as the small peacock into the star world. Then, with his eyes shining, he began to search for the mysterious man hidden in the dark. Han Tian and others have also released their minds and launched a carpet search. In the end, however, nothing was found. Emperor Tian secretly said: "I have a faint feeling that the people in the dark have not left, and are still looking at us somewhere." As soon as Wu Tianmu''s light sank, he glanced at the bird saint, the fire unicorn, the golden winged Dapeng, and the nine winged Tianfeng, and said in a deep voice, "tell us all what happened to you before." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 "Good." The bird Saint nodded and said in a deep voice: "this forest is like a huge labyrinth. No matter who it is, it will reach the same place in the end." Wu Tian was surprised and said, "is there such a thing?" Bird Saint nodded. "To where?" Wu Tian asked Bird holy way: "a river." "A river?" Wu Tian and Han Tian several people look at each other, a trace of doubt emerges in the eyes. Bird holy way: "yes, it is a river, or a river as black as ink." Huo Qilin then said: "not only here, there is a strange smell around the river, which can make people lose consciousness and walk towards the river without noticing it." Jiuyi Tianfeng said: "yes, at that time, we and blood maned cattle, including all the people of the two major legions, had not the bird Saint appeared at the critical moment to wake us up, I am afraid we would have fallen into the river now. And the breath that lingers around the river can stop the sound of the earth elephant The golden winged ROC did not speak, but nodded. His eyes were full of fear. It was obvious that he had suffered a great loss at that river not long ago. Smell speech, Wu Tian and Han Tian several people are feeling very mysterious. Emperor Tiandao: "the water of the river is very dangerous?" "It''s very dangerous. At that time, we saw a fierce beast on the opposite side of the river, and its cultivation was also in the great emperor''s great perfection. But when it entered the river, it was instantly destroyed and no bones were found." "Even the great and perfect emperor cannot be spared?" Wu Tian''s four people look at each other, not only can prevent the sound of the earth elephant order, people lose consciousness, but also have such a terrible magic power. What secret is hidden in the river? At the same time, they had a strong interest in the river. Suddenly, Wu Tian frowned and whispered, "how do I feel like I''ve missed something?" "Missing?" Han Tian and others are quite puzzled. "Think of it, it''s the source of all evil and the dead. Why haven''t you seen them all the time?" Wu Tian is surprised to see the bird saint and the fire Unicorn several wild animals, eyes with the color of inquiry. "They didn''t come back?" However, unexpectedly, the bird Saint answered in this way. Hearing the bird saint''s question, Wu Tian''s face became extremely ugly. Seeing this, without Tiantian''s explanation, Han Tianji and niaosheng and other animals all realized that the situation seemed to be very bad. Wu Tian clenched his fists and said, "take us to the river." "What about the mysterious man?" asked the mysterious man Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "I have no time to pay attention to him now." The bird Saint nodded, and his eyes glared fiercely around him, spurting out a terrible power, rolling up several people and animals, and plundering them toward the East. Just as Wu Tian and others disappeared, a small black shadow appeared out of thin air. After a ferocious low laugh, it disappeared instantly. It''s a pity that Wu Tian and others have not seen this scene. In a dense forest, the bird Saint admonished: "no heaven, Emperor heaven, please pay close attention to see if you can find the strange place of this primitive forest." They both nodded, keeping a close eye on everything around them. But in the past few decades, they saw nothing but old trees and vines. At this time, however, they seemed to capture the outline of a long river. The reason why they say it seems, is because the outline of the river disappears in the next moment, so they are not sure whether they really see it. When two people with deep doubts, looking at each other, a mysterious breath suddenly swept. At present, Wu Tian and other people''s bodies were stunned. Their eyes fell on the ground and walked forward step by step. At the moment, they are totally unconscious zombies. In front of them, just a hundred Zhang away, there seems to be a winding river. The river is only more than ten Zhangs wide. Both ends of the river extend to the deep forest. There is no way to see the end. The river is as black as ink, with ripples all around, reflecting dark red light in the sun. It looks very evil! Seeing that several people and several animals are only 30 Zhang away from the river, the bird Saint suddenly wakes up. When he sees the appearance of huoqilin and Wutian, his pupil shrinks suddenly and rises up in the air. All of them hit hard on the head of several people and several animals. "Oh, which bastard hit me?" Immediately, a sound of eating pain sounded. It was the golden winged ROC. "What is the ghost calling?" The bird Saint does not like the way. "Er!" The golden winged ROC was stunned and saw the black river in front of him and immediately understood what was going on. Wu Tian''s four men, nine winged Tianfeng, and Huo Qilin all wake up one after another.It''s just that when they see the black river not far from their bodies, the three beasts of huoqilin are better. After all, they have had such experience before, but Wutian''s four people are the first, and their eyes are full of horror. The whole process, even without feeling at all, came to the Bank of the river. If the bird Saint didn''t wake them up at the critical moment, I would have walked into the river unconsciously. Thinking of the consequences of entering the river, the four could not help but sweat! "Wu Tian, di Tian, have you found anything before?" The bird Saint asked, but his eyes were scanning the river, full of vigilance. Emperor Tiandao: "before I saw the outline of a river, but suddenly disappeared. Just when I was about to ask about the sky, I suddenly felt a breath coming, and then I didn''t know anything." Wu Tian Dao: "my situation is the same as emperor Tian." At the same time, he carefully sensed the mysterious atmosphere of his whole body. Soon he found that the mysterious atmosphere can confuse people''s mind and make people lose consciousness unconsciously. It was the first time for him to meet this kind of breath. He racked his brains and couldn''t understand why. "The outline of the river flashed away, and heaven and I have seen it, can you say..." Just when Wu Tian was trying to figure out the source of the mysterious atmosphere, Emperor Tian''s voice suddenly sounded, as if he had guessed something, but it seemed that he could not be sure. When he said that, he stopped abruptly and his eyebrows were tightly twisted together. Wu Tian looked up and asked, "what do you want to say?" Emperor Tian said in a deep voice: "I doubt that this piece of primitive forest itself has no problem. The real problem is the black river." "What do you say?" No wonder. The emperor''s words came to his mouth and took it back. He swept the river in front of him and said, "just in case, we''d better withdraw from the scope covered by the breath first." Wu Tian nods. Although he was worried about the source of all evil and the dead, it was too strange to stay here for a long time. So the four men and four beasts retreated to the rear. However, when they retreated a hundred feet away, the black river that was clearly in front of them disappeared! See this scene, Wu Tian and others are some scalp numbness. Emperor Tian''s pupils shrank sharply, and he said: "it seems that my guess is right. This piece of virgin forest is OK. It is the black river that moves itself." "How could it be?" Hearing this, Wu Tian and others immediately couldn''t help but exclaim, and their eyes were full of disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 "Yes, the river is moving." Emperor Tian nodded and glanced at the original position of the black river, as if it had become an old forest. Wu Tian and others wake up from the shock, they also take their eyes away, and their hearts are inconceivable to the extreme. Because it means that Heihe has spirit! They have heard of weapons and plants, but it''s the first time they''ve heard that rivers have spirits. For them, it''s impossible to happen. "Birdsong, when you first came here, did you see anything different from what we saw just now?" Wu Tian asked, his subconscious still some can''t believe emperor Tian''s statement. Pondering for a moment, bird holy way: "originally I haven''t found anything wrong, but after emperor Tian said this, I think about it carefully, and it seems that there are some differences." Wu Tian Dao: "what''s the difference?" Bird holy way: "when I first put out the fire to Kirin, although I didn''t pay much attention to the surrounding environment, I remember that there was a shadow of a bridge in the depth of the Heihe River." "The shadow of the bridge, do you mean there is a bridge on the Heihe River?" Han Tian asked Bird Saint nodded and said, "but I have looked for it before, and I haven''t found any shadow of the bridge at all." Emperor Tiandao: "can it be because of the wrong direction?" The bird Saint thought about it and said, "it''s possible. After all, I was very worried when I saw the news from Wu Tian. In addition, the bridge was just a shadow, so I didn''t pay attention to the location or see if there were any signs nearby." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "Han Tian, you all go to star world first, I and bird saint, still have emperor day, go to meet that strange black river for a while." "Good." Han Tian nodded and knew that bird Saint had some difficulty in taking care of everyone. He and yetian are not fond of using their brains, so it is useless to stay. The three beasts of huoqilin are also the same. So it is better to go to the star world and have a free time than stay as a burden. With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian sent two people and three beasts into the star world, and then told him, "bird saint, you stay behind. If you find that I and the emperor are unconscious, you will wake us up immediately." Bird holy way: "understand." Wu Tian and di Tian step out at the same time and gaze at the front. But in sight, the black river did not appear. The two looked at each other and took another step, and the distance between them was 20 Zhang! They were ready to lose consciousness, but the black river still did not appear. Such a situation makes Wu Tian quite surprised and says in a low voice: "emperor Tian, it seems that your guess is right. Heihe really has a mystery." But the emperor did not respond, as if thinking about something. Wu Tian pulled his sleeve and asked, "what are you thinking?" The emperor turned his head and looked at him. He frowned slightly and said, "I wonder if there is any connection between Heihe and the mysterious man who robbed the inheritance of the little peacock." "I''m afraid no one knows about it." Wu Tian shook his head, as if suddenly thought of something, and said, "have you found other people or other living species in the forest?" Emperor Tiandao: "no, but I feel that lingcui is not an ownerless thing." Wu Tian looked at him suspiciously and said, "how do you say that?" Emperor Tiandao: "before I picked lingcui, I found that within ten miles of each lingcui, there was no debris, such as weeds, vines, shrubs and so on." "What else?" Wu Tian is extremely surprised. Although lingcui can absorb the energy and essence of the surrounding elements independently, it is not enough to make the ten mile land barren. It''s weird. It''s absolutely weird! "Come on, let''s go to the previous position." No words, two people at the same time step forward, came to the bird before the holy knock wake up, but the black river still did not appear. The two gazed at the place 30 feet ahead, with some hesitation between their eyebrows. Because this place is the place where the Heihe river appeared before. If they walk past and the Heihe river suddenly appears, will they not be directly engulfed? Wu Tian Ya Guan bit and said, "I have a field against the sky, not to mention that it can block the erosion of the river. I should still be able to do it for a while. I''ll go to explore the situation first." "All right?" Emperor Tian''s brows were tightly twisted together. "Don''t worry, I don''t have the star world. If there is any crisis, just run into it." Having said that, however, when Wutian opened the field against the sky, he did not rush forward rashly. On the contrary, it was like walking on thin ice, walking forward step by step, and the distance between each step was almost the same as that of ordinary people, with unprecedented caution! Seeing this, Emperor Tian hurriedly said, "bird saint, come here." The bird Saint flies to Emperor Tian''s side, doubt way: "do what?"Emperor Tian said solemnly: "this is not the time to joke. Once there is an accident, you must immediately take action." Bird holy way: "don''t worry, I still know this sense of propriety." Then, a man and a beast will gaze at the sky, and pay attention to every move around. One step Five steps Ten steps When Wu Tian walked 20 steps, his whole body was wet with sweat, and the bean sized sweat on his forehead was clearly visible, which showed that he was very nervous in his heart. He clenched his hands, glanced around and walked silently. After more than ten minutes, he suddenly stopped and looked down at the ground. If he remembers correctly, he is standing at the most edge of the Bank of the Heihe River. In other words, as long as we take another step, we will enter the Heihe River. Silence a little, no day, take a deep breath, relieve the pressure in the heart. Then, without hesitation, he took a step! Results, down-to-earth! That is to say, the place where you step on is really soil. But it also means that the black river has disappeared. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s heart, which has been hanging high and high, has finally relaxed. However, at the same time, he has doubts. The spirit of Heihe River has been basically determined, but why does it not appear now? What is it playing with? Or what kind of conspiracy is brewing? Seeing that Wu Tian is safe and sound, Emperor Tian and bird saint are also sincerely relieved and come to Wu Tian''s side one after another. "What should I do now?" asked the bird saint "Since Heihe will appear before, it will certainly appear again. Maybe..." Wu Tian said half but suddenly stopped, lowered his head, eyebrows tightly twisted into a line. Emperor Tian didn''t understand: "what do you think of?" Wu Tian Dao: "you say, the reason why it didn''t appear is that we couldn''t find it?" It''s possible to say, "don''t be a bird." Emperor Tian nodded thoughtfully and said, "now we should continue to look for it, or should we first understand the situation of the holy battlefield?" Before they came to the holy battlefield, neither Thor nor the demon emperor had explained the situation of the holy battlefield, so they still knew nothing about the holy battlefield at present. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "Heihe is mysterious. If you can avoid nature, it''s best to avoid nature. But the source of all evils and the life and death of the dead are unknown. If I don''t find them, I can''t leave at ease." Emperor Tiandao: "the source of all evil has not signed a slave contract with you. Can''t we feel his present position through this relationship?" "Look at me. I forgot all the important things in a hurry." Wu Tian patted his forehead and then stopped talking nonsense. He closed his eyes and sensed the whereabouts of the source of all evil through the slave contract. After three breaths, he raised his eyebrows slightly and opened his eyes, revealing a strange color. Emperor Tian asked, "how about it?" Wu Tiandao: "I can sense that he is still alive, but I can''t sense his exact position. It feels like moving at a high speed." "High speed movement?" The emperor''s heavenly eyes crossed a touch of doubt, his face suddenly changed, and he said in surprise, "is it that he is now facing some kind of crisis?" Wu Tian shakes his head and has no clue. "By the way, isn''t the necromancer with the root of all evil? And there is a special relationship between the dead and the living. If we let the living come out, we may be able to sense their present position. " Bird holy way. Smell speech, two people eyes a bright. Wu Tian immediately tells Xiao Wuhao in secret and calls out the living creatures from the stone chamber of the spring of life. Before the fifth breath, a porcelain doll with a small belly bag and a bird exposed is revealed in front of the body of the heaven. He is the one who has been in meditation. The bird Saint looked up and down at his eyes, and his eyes glared at him. He was shocked and said, "I''ll go. The cultivation of this little guy has already entered the great circle." "Big round?" I heard that Wu Tian and Emperor Tian immediately carefully sensed the breath of life, but they found that they were just like an unfathomable ocean and could not see through at all. They were surprised. You know, when the demons of life and death were just born, their cultivation was not as good as the holy period. However, it was only a few years ago, and it soared to the great circle. It was really more angry than people! The living creature scornfully glanced at two people and one beast, and said: "tell me about the situation of small death." When he had collected the God, Wu Tian told all the things he knew to the living beings. "That''s all?" After listening, the eyebrows of living creatures should be even a pick. At this moment, he seems to be suddenly changed a person, fade green and naive, appear particularly calm and sophisticated. Wu Tiandao: "I don''t know much, and I just suspect that the source of all evil and the disappearance of the dead are related to the Heihe River, and I''m not sure."This is a big truth. When we first asked people to pick up the spirit extract of this forest, the source of all evil and the dead spirit left together first. Later, we did not contact with you, and we did not meet them. It can be said that from the moment they left, it became a mystery. The living creature pondered a little and said, "I have long been interlinked with little death. As long as it is not cut off by the powerful existence, it is not difficult to find his position. Wait a moment." Then he closed his eyes. "Found it!" After two breaths, he opened his eyes abruptly and looked at the dense forest on the left, and the wisps of light burst out! Wu Tian is also surprised, along to see, but the next moment he was stunned. In the sight, except for the ancient trees and vines, there is no source of all evil and the shadow of the dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 I didn''t see anything in the sight, but the living creatures said that the dead were in front of them, and they still looked confident. Wu Tian frowned slightly, puzzled: "where on earth?" "Follow me." The living creature did not answer, only exhorted, and then swept forward. Wu Tian and Han Tian look at each other with some doubts in their eyes and quickly catch up with them. The bird Saint stopped on the shoulder of the sky and was attentive to the surroundings. After ten breaths, under the guidance of living creatures, a low mountain comes into sight. The low mountain is only more than 100 Zhang high, with shrubs and weeds everywhere, showing a lively scene. But apart from that, there was not even a reptile. It was eerily quiet. Shua!!! The three men landed one after another on a bluestone at the top of the mountain. The living creatures raised their eyes and swept around. Wu Tian and Emperor Tian did not speak at one side. A little later, the creature took the back of his head and muttered, "it''s really strange." "What do you mean?" Wu Tian and he are puzzled. "Little death seems to be moving. I can catch the position, but I can''t catch his exact position. And I feel that he is very close to me, but why can''t I see him?" The forehead of life is bright and clean, wrinkled into a ball, the heart is also very irritable. No day, two people look at each other, eyes also show surprise. Even the living spirit can''t capture the position of the dead spirit. Where is the source of all evil and the dead spirit now? What surprised them most was that the living beings said that the dead were very close to him. In other words, the dead were in a certain place nearby. Within the range of tens of millions of miles, they had searched with their minds, but they did not find the source of all evil and the trace of death. The bird Saint wondered, "are they in a place that we can''t see with the naked eye?" Wu Tiandao: "maybe It''s really possible, but it has something to do with Heihe. " "How do you say that?" said the creature Wu Tian Dao: "there is no man or fierce beast in this forest, but the black river, the source of all evils and the cause of the disappearance of the dead, I can''t think of anyone else besides it?" Emperor Tiandao: "not really. Although there are no people or fierce animals on the surface, who knows what is hidden in the secret? The best proof is that the mysterious creature that robbed the peacock''s inheritance. " "Well, that''s a headache." Wu Tian sighed deeply and said, "for today''s plan, we can only find out the Heihe River first, and then look for clues." The living creature shook his head and said: "this idea is not realistic. After all, there is a spirit in Heihe River. If we find out that we are looking for it deliberately, we may not live in this world for a lifetime." Wu Tian asked, "if it were you, would you like to hide in the dark all your life?" The living creature didn''t have the good spirit to say: "you this is not nonsense, this kind of matter ghost will not be willing, let alone is me." Wu Tiandao: "it''s OK. Heihe is afraid of us. It''s just our own guess. Maybe its real intention is to tease us or make us have an illusion. When we relax our vigilance, we will suddenly appear and kill one of us by surprise." Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s not unreasonable to say that there is no heaven. Besides, we have only this way now." Sheng Ling said, "that''s OK." "Birdsong, it''s the same as before. You keep a certain distance from us. When it''s critical, you''ll wake us up. Living beings, you carefully sense the position of the dead. Now we have no clue and no goal. We can only look for them by the breath of the dead. " There is no way of heaven. "Yes." The bird nodded and flew back. However, just as it left, a strange breath like the tide swept towards the three men of Wutian. Although they had been prepared, they immediately lost consciousness and went down to the low mountain when they were shrouded in breath. At the same time, at the foot of the low mountain, suddenly appeared a dark river, both ends of which extended to the deep forest. Everywhere, it was full of strange people. "Damn it!" Suddenly, the bird Saint couldn''t help cursing at the scene and immediately turned back. "Bang Accompanied by three dull sounds, Wu Tian three people''s brain, solid by a bird''s paw, wake up on the spot. At the beginning of waking up, they were as confused as at the beginning, but when they saw the black river on the earth below, they understood what was going on. "Go down and have a look." Wu Tian stepped forward and appeared at the edge of the Heihe River. A breath that was even more terrible than before, like the tide, drowned him. His face suddenly changed. He quickly retreated, but just two steps back, he stopped. He was surprised to find that although the breath of Heihe near was stronger than before, it did not swallow up his consciousness in a moment, but was eroding his soul. "ShuaThe emperor, the living creatures, and the bird saints came one after another, and soon found this anomaly, with a trace of surprise in their eyes. Suddenly, the bird Saint said anxiously, "look, that''s what the bridge looks like." Wu Tian three people are startled and immediately move their eyes away. They can only see the shadow of a bridge at a certain place in the upper reaches of the Heihe River. It is estimated that there is more than five million miles away from their present position. "Go, go and have a look!" Bird holy way, divine power spurt, roll up three people to break through the sky! However, when they came here, they found that the bridge was not here at all, it was still deep. And as before, the shadow of the bridge is more than five million miles away from where they are now. "It''s not right!" Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other, and they can''t help but feel uneasy. Bird Saint anger way: "continue, I don''t believe, the bridge can move independently." Words fall, it rolled up three people, and again broke through the air. , however, as like as two peas before, no matter how they chase, they can not get close to the bridge, and the distance between them has been kept at about five million Li. "Jie Jie!" At this moment, a grim laugh suddenly sounded behind them. Wu Tian''s whole body hair immediately exploded, but when looking back, there was nothing except the mountains and forests. but as like as two peas, he has heard that the laughter is resounding around him, just like the grim laugh of the mysterious creature that has taken the peacock. From this point of view, the two are really the same person. Emperor Tian bowed to the void in front of him and said, "elder, younger generation and others have no intention to intrude here. If you have any offense, please forgive me." Obviously, he also found that the mysterious man hidden in the dark is the same person who robbed the peacock. Wu Tian also arched his hand and said, "master, please point out a clear way and let the younger generation''s companions go immediately." But there was no sound but their own voices echoing through the void, and the grim laughter subsided, and the place returned to its deathly silence. Waiting for a moment also did not respond, Wu Tian two people look at each other, eyes appear a trace of anger. "Hum, hiding your head and shrinking your tail, and hurting people secretly, is a shameless scum. If you really want to have the seed, you can go out and fight the bird God for 300 rounds. If the bird Saint grandfather can''t subdue you, it''s your grandson. " Bird Saint snorted coldly, with a strong disdain in his tone. But the mysterious man in the dark, not excited by him, or did not appear. Emperor Tian frowned and said, "have you found that as long as we enter the shore, the black river will not disappear?" "It''s true." Wu Tian nodded, pondered a little, frowned slightly, and then said: "from the appearance, the Heihe River has not disappeared, but have you ever thought about whether it is the Heihe River that has not disappeared or whether we are now in the field of Heihe." "What do you mean?" asked the creature Wu Tiandao: "I mean, maybe the Heihe River is surrounded by a region, and now it may have disappeared in the virgin forest, but we are in it, and we can''t notice it." "A domain of its own, imperceptible?" Emperor Tian''s pupils shrank slightly and said, "you mean there is an illusory world around the Heihe River. We are in this world now?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "this is probably the meaning." The creature suggested, "why don''t we quit again?" "No way!" Wu Tian flatly refused and said: "we know nothing about Heihe. Who can guarantee that it will appear again? What''s more, we all quit, and we can''t see any clue... " At this point, he pondered, and after a moment said, "there is only one way." The bird Saint asked, "what can I do?" Wu Tian Dao: "this method is you." "Me?" Bird Saint a Leng. Wu Tian nodded and said, "only you can block the initial erosion of the mysterious atmosphere. Therefore, if you want to determine whether the Heihe River is an independent area, you can only go out and have a look..." Wu Tian has not finished, bird Saint way: "which still hesitates what, I go out now." "Wait a minute." Wu Tian quickly called it, shook his head and said, "I haven''t finished, what are you anxious about?" "Say so." "According to the preliminary judgment, every time we enter the shore, the position is different, and the earth elephant order can''t communicate. If you go out, you may lose contact with us. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I think of a way." Wu Tian said, pulling out the mustard bag on his waist and looking for it carefully for a while. As a result, in the suspicious eyes of bird saint, he took out a rope. The bird Saint said strangely, "what are you doing with this? I don''t think it''s going to be around my neck Wu Tian said with a light smile: "yes, I just want to put it around your neck. Although I''m not sure if this local method can work, it''s better than nothing!"Emperor Tian grabbed one end of the rope, pulled it down with force, nodded his head and said, "the tenacity is good. As long as you don''t deliberately pull it, you won''t break it." Wu Tian laughed and tied a knot at the front end of the rope. He was preparing to cover the bird saint''s head. But at this time, the bird Saint angrily said: "go away, I''m not a pet, what rope should I get?" Then, it stretched out its claws and glared at the sky, saying, "give me, I''ll just hold it." Wu Tian laughingly shook his head and said, "no, at the beginning of the mysterious atmosphere, you will lose consciousness temporarily. If you just hold on to it, you will certainly loose. It''s better to put it around your neck to avoid any accident." "This Well, in order to find out the mystery of the black river, grandfather bird sacrificed his dignity After a moment''s hesitation, the bird Saint also figured it out. Now is not the time to worry about these small problems. He took the rope from Wutian''s hand, put it around his neck directly, and said, "when I find out the situation, I will pull the rope, and then you will pull me in with force." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 "Good." There is no heaven to answer. Bird Saint nodded, turned to fly outside, when flying out of a hundred feet, suddenly disappeared! Before five rest, Wu Tian felt a pull force from the rope. With a flash of her eyes and a slight tug of strength, a dark shadow appeared in the void a hundred Zhang away in front of her. After a slight loss of consciousness, she flew quickly towards this side. The shadow is the bird saint. "It''s done!" Seeing the situation, Wu Tian, the three people looked at each other with a color of joy in their eyes. The creature came forward in a hurry and asked, "how is it?" Bird saint''s face was startled and said, "when I flew a hundred feet ago, the Heihe river suddenly disappeared, and you also disappeared. It seems that no day you have guessed wrong. The Heihe River really has its own territory." Sheng Ling said: "that is to say, if there are people outside now, we can''t be seen at all?" Bird Saint nodded and asked, "what about you? Can you see me Wu Tian three people shake their heads. Bird holy way: "it seems that the weird degree of Heihe has exceeded our imagination. What should we do now?" Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "what else can we do? We can only go upstream or downstream to find it. If we can''t find it, we can only think of another way." Bird holy way: "then start, go upstream first." Wu Tian nodded, and then, under the leadership of bird saint, galloped upstream. The Heihe River is strange and unpredictable. Naturally, they dare not act separately, so they can only waste their time looking for the upstream and then the downstream. Along the way, there was no crisis, and the ferocious laughter disappeared and never sounded again. But half an hour at a gallop, the result is nothing. The bird saint was impatient and said, "living beings, can you sense the right position of the dead?" Sheng Ling said: "yes, but it''s strange. I clearly feel that Xiaodie is always around, but why hasn''t he been found?" "Always around?" Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. It seems that he has grasped something, but he has not really caught it. At this time, the emperor said: "bird saint, stop." I heard that bird Saint stopped immediately. Then emperor Tian stood still on the bank, and did not speak. He only looked at the black river blindly, with the color of thinking in his eyes. Wu Tian sees the situation, also follow to look at the black river, in the mind recollects the life just said that sentence. All of a sudden, a flash of light passed! He got it! But he didn''t know if what he thought was true. All of a sudden, the meditative emperor jumped up and jumped into the black river. But in an instant, his body disappeared, his bones melted, and nothing remained. Seeing this sudden scene, the bird saint and the creatures were confused on the spot, and only after a good moment did they come back to God. However, just when they were desperate for grief and indignation, Wu Tian in silence burst out brilliant light and said, "jump down." The words fall, bird saint and living creature have not yet responded to come over, then jump into the black river, step into the afterworld of emperor heaven. "What''s going on?" The bird saint and the living creatures are looking at each other, is this a suicide? But for Wu Tian and his wife, they both know very well that they will not do it. But why do they all jump into such a dangerous river? "What should I do?" The bird saint is completely disordered and looks at the living creatures for help. "I don''t know." In the face of the terrible and strange Heihe River, the living creatures are also uncertain. Silent for a moment, the bird Saint gnawed his teeth and said, "just this time!" The living creature nodded and said, "well, life or death depends on nature." Bang!! One man and one beast jumped in one after another. Like Wu Tian and di Tian, their bodies were hatched by the river. They all thought that they were completely finished this time, but they didn''t die. Not only did it not die, but also appeared in front of an ancient bridge. The bridge is 30 Zhang long and 5 Zhang wide. It is dark and mysterious, cold and ancient. Under the ancient bridge, is a dark river, winding, both ends extend to the end of the earth. On both sides of the ancient bridge, there are boundless primeval forests. Moreover, Wu Tian and di Tian are both in front of the ancient bridge. Bird Saint looked around and said in surprise, "what''s going on?" "If I''m right, this ancient bridge is the shadow we saw before, but I don''t know anything else." Wu Tian shakes his head and looks at a stone tablet beside the ancient bridge. The stone tablet can be one meter long and half a meter wide. It is also dark and exudes an ancient flavor. On the stone tablet, there are four vigorous characters.The river of life and death! There are also six ancient Chinese characters with the size of palm. A thought of life, a thought of death! Seeing this, the bird saint and the living creature are extremely puzzled. Don''t mention them, even Wutian and Emperor Tian are full of doubts. "Ha ha, you''re out at last." Just then, a laugh sounded across the river. Wu Tian looks at the sound, and then he sees a little broken child in a bloody suit, a little broken child in a small black belly bag, exposed in the birds, walking out of a dense forest across the river side by side. Isn''t that the source of all evil and the spirit of death? The living creature should even be angry: "little death, where have you been? Do you know I''m worried to death? " Xiao die said with a smile: "Xiao Sheng, you are worried. Don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m just waiting for you to be too boring. I''ll hang out with brother Wanxie for a while." Speaking, two little dots have come to several people. Wu Tiandao: "tell me quickly, what''s going on?" The source of all evils said: "at first, I was confused with Xiaodie. Later, I ran into Long Hu by accident. After listening to his explanation, we knew that this was the river of life and death, and it was the last step of the road of life and death." Wu Tian frowned and said, "did you meet dragon and tiger?" The source of all evil nodded and explained, "we didn''t come here long ago. Long Hu and Ni YeYe and others came. I was still wondering why he wasn''t with you. But when I went up to say hello, he seemed to have changed and his attitude towards me was extremely cold." At this point, the source of all evils frowned, his eyes full of anger, and said: "in the face of his attitude, I naturally want to ask, so I caught him. You may never think that he even threatened me." "What, he also threatened you?" he said The source of all evils exclaimed, "have you been threatened?" Bird Sheng said in a deep voice: "he not only threatened us, but also hurt me. When Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao were besieged by Ni Ye Ye''s seven men, he was on the side. But the whole process was just a cold eye, which led Wutian to use the anti heaven field and expose his identity." "How could that happen?" The source of all evil and the dead look at each other with deep disbelief. Because they all know the relationship between dragon and tiger and Wutian, it can''t be measured by friendship, it''s just family affection. In the past, Long Hu would definitely help him at the first time, even sacrificing his own life. But this time, Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao were besieged by the king under the seven hypocrites, and they were still indifferent. What was he thinking? Wu Tian sighed deeply and said with a light smile: "this matter has come to an end. Don''t talk about it any more. Solve the current problems first. What do you mean, the source of all evil, that this is the last level? " "This river is called the river of life and death. It mainly tests people''s wisdom and perseverance, as well as perseverance and courage." After the explanation of the source of all evils, few people knew it. It turns out that the river of life and death is the final test of entering the holy battlefield. In other words, if they didn''t jump into the black river before, they would be trapped in the virgin forest. In addition, if you can''t walk out of the primeval forest within three months, whether it''s a man or a fierce beast, it will automatically disappear. Ashes and smoke are equal to the spirit and the form! Similarly, only by jumping into the Heihe River can we leave the virgin forest. But the river water of Heihe River, even the great and perfect strong, can instantly corrupt. Who dares to enter easily? Naturally, no one dares. It is for this reason that few people have not thought that the exit is Heihe. Knowing that the truth is actually like this, several people are all feeling thousands of, if it is like the ancient Chinese characters on the stone tablet, one reads life, one reads death! Among the 300, 000 people who came from heaven, I don''t know how many of them would be buried in the virgin forest and gradually forgotten. The source of all evil did not understand: "no, dragon and tiger should not have recovered the memory of previous lives, how does he know these?" Wu Tiandao: "I think it may be the devil who told him. As a god of seven robbers, it''s not difficult to find out the information. As for whether the dragon tiger has recovered the memory of the previous life, I am afraid only he can know Although strong men like tunling demon emperor come back from reincarnation, only when they reach the peak of their previous lives can their memories be restored. But don''t forget that the evil slaves are the servants of the emperor of tunling and the great evils of the ancient times. Who knows if he has any other way to let long Hu get the memory of the previous life in advance? The source of all evil shook his head and said, "I don''t want to mention the upset thing. By the way, how did you get out? I thought it would take ten days and a half months for you to find out the signs of the black river Emperor Tian said with a smile, "it''s because of the words of the living beings." "Me?" The creature was stunned. Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "you said that you felt that the dead were always around. You know, at that time, we were galloping for half an hour, but you still had such a feeling. Then there is only one explanation. We have been spinning around all the time, but why can''t we find the dead spirit? After thinking about it, I turned my eyes to the black riverSpeaking of this, Emperor Tian''s face was full of admiration, and said: "I have to admit that the person who set this test is not generally powerful. At that time, even I can''t be sure. I just jumped into the black river with a gambling psychology. Fortunately, I bet right, or now there is no body left." "Gambling?" The face of the living creature was livid and looked at Xiang Wutian: "are you also gambling?" Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "almost. The most important thing is to trust emperor Tian and think that he really finds a way out. But he can''t be sure this time. However, he has no danger to survive this disaster." "That is to say, we were gambling with you just now?" Bird Saint glanced at the sky and the emperor, and said in a calm tone, but the anger in his eyes became more and more intense. The small hands of the living creatures are also tightly held together, looking at the two people viciously, extremely bad. "Cough!" Wu Tian had a dry cough and asked, "the source of all evils, dead souls, what about you? How did you get out? " Speaking of this, the two little guys also spewed out a thick anger. The spirit of death said, "we were plotted by others!" "Plot?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, ask: "who is plotting against you?" The attention of the bird saint and the living creature was also attracted to the past, with a look of doubt in his eyes. "The devil of the river of life and death!" The dead are gnashing their teeth, word by word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 "The devil?" Hearing these two words, Wu Tian and others are shocked. The spirit of death said: "at that time, brother Wanxie and I went into the field of the river of life and death. We were going to look for you after a stroll. But at this moment, the spirit of the river of life and death suddenly appeared and pushed us all into the river. Fortunately, the river of life and death is the exit, otherwise it will be over now." "Well, I don''t know a good heart." Before the words of the dead spirit fell, a cold hum suddenly rang out. "Shua!" Then, a small black shadow appeared above the ancient bridge, shrouded in black fog, unable to see the real face. "Asshole, die!" Seeing this, the dead immediately spurted thick anger in the eyes of the dead, drank it fiercely, and rushed towards the black shadow in a murderous manner. The source of all evil eyebrows a pick, stop: "small death, stop." The spirit of death angrily said: "evil brother, don''t stop me, today I must kill him!" The source of all evil shook his head and said, "you misunderstood him. In fact, he is helping us." "Help us?" The dead spirit was stunned, and his eyes were full of doubts. The devil disdained: "the river of life and death is the exit. Since I take the initiative to push you down, it is obvious that I am helping you. Such a simple truth can''t be imagined. You are really stupid." The source of all evil did not understand: "why do you want to help us?" The magic spirit way: "this is not simple, naturally is to see in you are the same kind of sentiment, otherwise, I just don''t care about your life and death." "I see." The spirit of death suddenly realized, and then said angrily, "why don''t you just say that?" "Jie Jie!" The evil spirit grinned grimly and said, "if I say so, you must inform Wu Tian several people immediately? In this way, what is the meaning of the river of life and death? " "It''s you!" Hearing this ferocious laugh, Wu Tian Mou Zi burst out ten thousand Zhang Jingguang. This ferocious laughter is too familiar, it is the mysterious person who robbed the inheritance of the little peacock! "Yes, I am." The demon spirit nodded to admit, and his tone became extremely cold and said, "do you want to know why I want to rob the inheritance of peacock?" "Why?" Wu Tian asked Magic way: "originally no matter you are dead or alive, I can''t interfere, but your behavior really makes me very angry." Wu Tian frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" The demon Spirit said in a gloomy way: "you actually let your subordinates pick up all the spirit extracts. It''s really unforgivable!" "It turns out that lingcui is really a master." Wu Tian''s pupils shrank slightly, arched his hand and apologized: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t know that those lingcui belonged to you. If I had known, I would not have picked one of them. Otherwise, I will give them back to you..." Before he finished, the demon waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to. As long as you promise to do something for me, I''ll let bygones be bygones." "Bird Saint discontented way:" also let bygones be bygones, who do you think you are? " "Jie Jie, dead crow, don''t think it''s a robbery of gods, there''s arrogant capital. I''m not afraid to tell you honestly, if I want to obstruct you, you''ll never want to go out of the forest of despair!" Magic way. Bird Saint sneered: "bird Saint grandfather today not only to be arrogant, but also to kill you!" Wu Tianyan was quick to grasp it. He said, "don''t be impulsive. It''s not as simple as it seems here. You''d better inquire about it first." "Well, let him live a little longer." The bird Saint hums coldly, the eye son conceals the murder opportunity. Wu Tian faintly smiles and looks at the magic spirit way: "is this the despair forest?" "Yes, the forest of despair is divided into two parts. Where you were before, it was the inner area of the forest of despair, that is, the forest behind you. On the other side of the bridge is the outer zone of the desperate forest. Although you have left the inner zone, the outer zone is also full of crisis. Without my help, it will be more difficult for you to get out of the outer zone than to ascend to the sky. " Wu Tian frowned and said, "how do you say that?" "There are no fierce beasts in the inner zone, but in the outer zone, there are many ferocious beasts at the spirit level." Wu Tian et al pupil constriction. At this time, the dead spirit glared at the demon and said, "Wutian, don''t believe his lies. Brother Wanxie and I went to the outer district to see it before, and we didn''t meet any ferocious beast at the spirit level." "You and I are both demons, but why are you so stupid? The ferocious name of the river of life and death deterred the holy battlefield. Who dares to approach within hundreds of millions of miles? Even the ferocious beasts at the divine level all regard this place as a forbidden area. " "A bad name?" Wu Tian and others look at each other, the more skeptical the eyes. They have learned about the river of life and death, and they have also explored the inner area. They have not encountered any fatal crisis at all. How can we say that it is ominous? Seeing this, the evil spirit gave a cold smile. When he waved, a white bone appeared. It could be as big as a palm, and the spirit was blooming, sending out a terrible ferocity!Bird Saint pupil shrinks, low voice way: "this is the animal bone of divine class!" Wu Tian and others are shocked. At this time, the spirit sneered: "this is the bones of the three plundered gods. Now let these self righteous ants see the horror of the river of life and death." As a result, the animal bone fell towards the Heihe River. However, when it came into contact with the river, the animal bone was instantly melted and disappeared! See this scene, Wu Tian and other people''s eyes are almost staring out, full of shock color! You know, the owner of the animal bone was three robbers of gods, and they could melt. Is the river too terrible? "Mole ants, see? Do you really think the river of life and death is just decoration? I tell you, not only is the river of life and death enough to kill you instantly, but even this bridge of life and death can kill you in seconds Wu Tiandao: "go ahead, what do you want me to do for you?" Facts have proved that the evil spirit did not frighten them, so rather than ask questions or discuss conditions, it is better to simply promise him to leave this horrible place as soon as possible. Magic way: "help me find a person, but what this person looks like I don''t know." How do you want to frown Magic way: "although do not know his appearance, but one thing he can not erase, that is his noumenon." "Noumenon?" There is no doubt. "Yes, his body is half a bridge. I have a stone tablet here. As long as I meet him, this stone tablet will react and take the initiative to take you to him." After the demon finished, the stone tablet with the river of life and death in front of Wu Tian Ji''s body suddenly rose from the ground, and quickly shrunk to the size of palm, suspended in front of Wu Tian''s body. "Half a bridge? Stone tablet? " Wu Tian instinctively looked at the life and death bridge and the black stone tablet in front of him. His eyes flickered and he pondered a little. He asked, "what should I do after I find him?" Magic way: "you don''t have to do anything, the stone tablet will suppress him personally." "So simple?" Wu Tian was astonished and could not help looking at the emperor with a trace of inquiry. Emperor Tianchuan said: "no matter whether there is any conspiracy or not, we must promise him first, and then we will talk about it after leaving here." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, looked at the demon and nodded: "OK, I''ll try my best to help you find him, but I''m very puzzled. Why don''t you ask Long Hu and Ni ye ye for help?" The magic spirit way: "I feel a terrible Qi in the dragon and tiger in your mouth, and the dragon and tiger know the mystery of the river of life and death. It''s certainly not ordinary people. So, I don''t trust to give this task to them." "Is it the demon slave hiding in the dragon and tiger? The road of life and death has the power of rules, which should not be possible. It is estimated that the dragon and tiger have fused the spirit bone of the previous life, which makes the evil spirit fear. " Wu Tian murmured in secret. With a wave of his hand, he was ready to put the stone tablet into the mustard bag. Seeing this, a trace of banter appeared in the demon''s eyes, but it was shrouded in black fog and could not be seen by Wu Tian and others. "Wait a minute." But at this time, Xiao Wuhao made a voice to stop it. "What?" Wu Tian''s arm is full of confusion. "Why, did he see it?" Seeing this, the evil spirit secretly Feifei. Xiaowuhao explained: "the stone tablet is a divine object. If the mustard bag can''t bear it, it will be smashed immediately." "Gods!" Wu Tian secretly surprised, can''t help but look at the demon spirit, the voice of small Wu Hao then sounded: "don''t look, the demon spirit does not remind you, must want to see you make a fool of yourself." Wu Tian picked up his eyebrows, moved his sight, and asked in secret, "where should I put the stone tablet?" Silence a little, small Wu Hao said: "the star world is certainly not good, or put in the Tibetan sea, or to the emperor heaven custody." "Then give it to Emperor Tian." Wu Tian had a decision in an instant. He gave a few words to the emperor. The emperor took a deep glance at the eye demon spirit, nodded to Wu Tian and sent the stone tablet into the sea of Qi with a wave of his hand. "This boy, I didn''t expect to be found by him." The spirit murmured in secret. He didn''t see the expected scene. He was very upset. He said coldly, "you go. If there are fierce beasts on the way to ask for your trouble, the stone tablet will help you." Wu Tiandao: "can we ask again what kind of world is the holy battlefield?" "When you get out of the forest of despair, you will know. By the way, I seem to have forgotten to explain to you the rules of jihad." The spirit patted his head and waved. Four golden beams came from the sky and stopped in front of Wu Tian''s body. It turned out that these were four tokens, only the size of a baby''s palm. They were cast like gold and were shining brilliantly. The magic Spirit said: "these four decrees are the identity token of you, Emperor Tian, night sky and Han Tian. Before you leave the desperate forest, you must recognize the LORD with blood. Remember, do not lose, or be robbed, in short, do not leave the body"Why?" Wu Tian is puzzled. "Because the jihadi has the power of rules, if you are not protected by heaven, you will be crushed by the power of rules," the demon explained "The power of rules!" Wu Tian and they are surprised. The Spirit said in a deep voice: "I advise you that you''d better take the order of heaven as your own life to protect. In addition, both you and the people in the holy world have only one goal this time, that is to kill the other party and seize the decrees and decrees. The holy decree is the identity token of the people in the holy world. The person who obtains the most number will be the final winner. As for the holy war, the time is only one thousand years. You will come here to report after a thousand years. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 "Why do you want to report here?" Wu Tian asked "I don''t want to continue to talk nonsense with you. There is everything you want to know in the order of heaven. You can check it by yourself after the blood is recognized. OK, I have also explained what should be explained. Now you can go." The evil spirit gave the order to leave directly. Wu Tian grabs four tokens and looks at emperor Tian with deep helplessness in his eyes. Then he leads the source of all evil and bird saint to the opposite side of the bridge. "Yes." The spirit seemed to think of something and said, "no day, when you finish the task I gave you, you come to the desperate forest to find me, and then I will give you a reward." Wu Tian stops and turns to ask, "what reward?" The spirit God said mysteriously: "then you will know, in short, with this reward, can save a lot of trouble." Smell speech, Wu Tian eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, eyes full of doubt, but also did not continue to ask, glanced at the inner area of despair forest, turned back quickly disappeared in the outer area of the dense forest. The inner area of the desperate forest is the final test. It is estimated that no one will think of this except for dragon and tiger! However, shortly after they left, there was a seat made of human bones above the bridge of life and death, on which a man in black leaned. "You''re not on the road of life and death. What are you doing here?" The evil spirit is not salty and light, it seems that he does not want to see this person. The man in Black said with a smile, "of course, it''s for gambling. Why, don''t you dare?" Magic way: "come on, who is afraid of who, this time I bet heaven win." The man in black frowned and said, "you are not always a gambler. How can you choose heaven this time?" Magic way: "I like, I like, I am happy, you can control?" The man in black shrunken his mouth. He took a deep look at the demon. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, if you bet on heaven, I''ll bet on the holy world. It''s still the old rule, ten drops of water of life." "It''s a deal. By the way, does anyone come out ahead of time on the road of life and death on the other side of the holy world?" Asked the spirit. The man in black nodded his head and said, "the younger generations of the nine rebellious families have entered the holy battlefield. Speaking of this, I wonder why the war of extermination of heaven came to participate in the Jihad on behalf of heaven? Is the heaven and the holy realms reconciled The evil spirit sneered: "and good? Don''t dream. The emperor of heaven and the devil are as timid as a mouse. Even if they lend them a hundred courage, they dare not betray that man. I think it must be the old man of the mietian war clan who is setting up a situation. " The man in black nodded thoughtfully. "I won''t disturb you when the game is over. By the way, if you want to find your body as soon as possible, I have a premonition that the dark sun will come again soon. " Black man worried way, and then into the void, disappeared. "Is the dark sun coming? Well, I don''t know when it''s the end of the story The spirit pondered a little, sighed deeply, and then left the place. ¡­¡­ Outside the despair forest, high mountains, ancient trees. On a low mountain, Wu Tian and others gathered together to study the four heavenly orders. The devil said, "is it true that there is no spirit?" Bird Saint disdain way: "I see are all deceitful, I don''t believe, really have this order to survive in the holy battlefield." "I don''t think the devil is lying," he said The bird saint was not happy and said, "emperor, what''s the matter with you? You''re not very smart at ordinary times. How could he fool you with a few words? " The emperor shook his head and said: "this is not the time to be angry. Every word of the demon spirit, we''d better hold the attitude of believing it, not trusting it." The source of all evils said: "I agree with emperor Cheng''s statement, but if the devil''s words are true, then we can only have four people wandering in the holy battlefield, and the rest of us have to be honest in the star world." Hearing this, bird saints and creatures are nothing. They had planned to stay in the star world all the time. But the source of all evil and the spirit of death have the same idea as the nine winged Phoenix and the three beasts. They want to go to the holy war field alone and make a breakthrough. In this way, they will be ruined? Wu Tian is also a little irritable. The holy battlefield is not only rich in treasures, but also a good place for everyone to exercise. His original intention was to let the sword and others wander around by themselves. Life and death are determined by their lives, and the success or failure is in heaven. However, he did not expect such a result. "I''ll recognize the LORD with blood first, and then look at the information inside." Wu Tian grabs a decree and bites his finger. A drop of golden blood falls on it. Blood gradually into the order of heaven, a huge stream of information into the mind. Then he closed his eyes and read the information carefully. See, Emperor Tian and others did not disturb. After a hundred interest, Wu Tian finally opens his eyes, and his face also shows the original expression. "How about it?" said the bird saintWu Tiandao: "the demons didn''t lie. The holy battlefield has the power of rules, but there is another way to let you all enter the holy battlefield." The source of all evil: "what method?" Wu Tian Dao: "snatch other people''s decrees, or kill each other, or erase the soul mark, and then replace." Emperor Tian frowned: "is this good?" "Nothing bad." Wu Tian, with a faint smile, explained: "the order of heaven is one for each person, not many and many. But most of the people who come here this time have spiritual pets. If you don''t rob other people''s decrees, then the spirit pets have no use at all. Therefore, there is only one way, that is, to hunt down the companions and seize the decrees of heaven." Emperor Tiandao: "why not give a few more decrees?" Wu Tian sighs: "this is the rule set by the strong, we can''t resist." "What nonsense rules, wait and see, one day, I will destroy them myself." The source of all evils was quite disdainful and asked, "why should the devil let us report to him in a thousand years?" Wu Tiandao: "because only he has a way to send us back to heaven." "Are you still going to heaven?" Emperor Tian frowned. You know, Wutian''s identity has been exposed now. If you go to heaven again, you will be trapped. Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "to be honest, I don''t know whether to go or not. There are still a thousand years to go. Let''s wait until the time comes. Maybe something will change. Don''t say, the source of all evils, the demons of life and death. Go to the star world first and tell the truth to Jiuyi Tianfeng and ask them to be patient. I will try to find a way to seize enough decrees as soon as possible. " After explaining a sentence, Wu Tian sent the three people into the star world, and then asked, "emperor Tian, how should the remaining three decrees be distributed?" The emperor thought for a while and said, "the bird Saint must have one. After all, it depends on it to rob the heavenly order. The remaining two, I think it''s just me and Han Tian!" Wu Tian Dao: "what about the night sky?" Emperor Tiandao: "his hell blood prison is about to evolve, so let him meditate in the star world for a period of time." "No problem." Wu Tian nods and immediately calls Han Tian out. After the two men and one beast recognized the LORD with blood, the bird Saint became ten Zhang in size, carrying three people to the sky and flying to the periphery of the desperate forest. With the passage of time, the emperor and heaven and the bird Saint also digested the information in the order of heaven. So we know that there is a safe shortcut to get out of the desperate forest. There are a lot of fierce beasts in this shortcut, but as long as you are smart and lucky, you won''t encounter a fierce beast of divine level. Several people finally know that they are fooled by the devil. It doesn''t matter if you think about it. Because even the shortcut can be life-threatening, but as long as they have the stone tablet, they can run wild. It''s just that they are very depressed. There is no information about the holy battlefield in the information of the order of heaven. They have to dig it out by themselves. "Boom I don''t know how long after that, a roar from far to near, into the ears of the three people. Someone''s fighting! This is the first reaction of several people. Looking in the direction of the sound for a while, Han Tiandao: "it seems to come from a shortcut somewhere. It seems that it should be dragon and tiger." "Let''s go to the theatre." Bird Saint banter a smile, spread wings, fly away. The closer the distance is, the louder the roar will be. After ten breaths, you can clearly feel the intense fighting waves. "Click!" "Boom!" Gradually, one after another, thunder came, and the sky was golden. The golden lightning was like a waterfall, pouring down to the earth below. "That''s Ni Ye''s most powerful magic power, thunder and fury. It seems that they really are." Wu Tiandao, with a trace of worry between the eyebrows. Bird Saint displeased: "dragon and tiger are so to you, you are still worried about his safety, really do not know how to say you." Wu Tiandao: "I believe Long Hu is not that kind of person. Maybe he has his worries or difficulties." Bird Saint disdained: "cut, what is our relationship? Can''t we talk about our worries and difficulties? Can we still see death without help? I think he just changed. " Han Tiandao: "although I also want to believe in dragon and tiger, but I have to admit that bird Saint said the truth." "Hoo!" No day took a deep breath, did not continue to speak. In the past, the bird Saint appeared on the edge of the battlefield, carrying the three men of Wutian. In the middle of the battle field, Long Hu, Ni YeYe and Huangfu Mingzhu are standing together. Jian Huo''s six people were slightly pale and nervous, but their whole body was full of strong momentum. It was obvious that the broken sea of Qi had been repaired. And in front of them, stands a snow leopard, can be more than 100 Zhang, the whole body as white as snow, like a hill like!But on top of its head, there are two snow-white horns, about three feet long and thick thighs, just like carved jade, crystal clear and shining. Seeing this, the bird Saint frowned and said, "what is this? Why have I never seen it before?" "Shua!" Xiao Wuhao appeared beside the three people, observed carefully for a while, and said, "it''s like a wild ancient fierce beast, double horn snow leopard." "When I go, the first fierce beast I met is actually a wild animal. How about the back? Is it true that holy battlefields are wild animals Han Tian''s eyes were full of fear. "Do you think the wild animal is radish and cabbage?" Xiaowuhao white eyes Han Tian, then look at the dragon and tiger, eyebrows tightly twisted into a ball. At the same time, Long Hu and others also noticed that Wu Tian few people. Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl look very complicated. The six swordsmen are full of hatred. As for Long Hu, he only glanced at a few people in a hurry, and then looked away, showing extremely cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Seeing this, the bird Saint sneered: "do you see the eyes of the bastard dragon and tiger? I dare to say that he is more indifferent to you now than to strangers? " There was a silence among the three. "I don''t believe that he really forgot everything before." Emperor Tian shook his head, facing the dragon and tiger, and said in a loud voice, "why do you want to do this? If you have any unavoidable difficulties, you can tell us clearly that we have been through life and death, and we have come to this day. Are we not worthy of your trust?" Dragon and tiger look back again, the look in the eyes has a little fluctuation, but fleeting, no one caught. He did not open his mouth to say half a word, turned his head and continued to fight with the double horn snow leopard. "Grass!" Seeing this, Han Tian was in a rage. Regardless of the situation at the moment, Han Tian appeared in front of Long Hu and grabbed his clothes. He said angrily, "asshole, please give me a closer look. Who are we? Look at who they are. Are they more important than us? " Shua!!! Wu Tian, di Tian, bird Sheng looked at each other, almost at the same time fell on Han Tian''s side, looking at the dragon and tiger, waiting for his reply. But in the face of his former brother, dragon and tiger looked very calm, and his tone was very indifferent. He said, "let go." Han Tian roared: "answer my question quickly!" Long Hu said: "once was, now is now, we have no friendship between now." "No friendship..." Hearing this sentence, Wu Tian and others are inexplicably sour. Then, Han Tian was furious and gnashed his teeth and said, "good, good. Since you want to be a heartless person, I will help you today. This fist is for Wu Tian!" He clenched his five fingers into a fist and hit the face of dragon and tiger! Dragon and tiger step back, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but his face was extremely cold, and there was no emotion to speak of. Seeing this, Han Tian''s anger becomes more and more uncontrollable. Grasp the mouth of dragon and tiger''s clothes, swing his fist and smash it. "This is for the emperor!" "This is for yetian!" "This is for birdsong "This one is for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One punch after another, the blood gushed from the mouth of dragon and tiger, which dyed his clothes red and Han Tian''s hands red. Seeing this scene, Ni ye ye and others did not intervene. Although they don''t know the real situation between Long Hu and Wu Tian, they know what to do and what not to do. The most important thing is that they are afraid of the real fighting power of Wutian. "Roar!" However, the opposite two horned snow leopard, like a few people ignore themselves and feel angry, Yang Tian a roar, kill and come. Ni ye ye and others changed their faces and retreated. The double horn snow leopard seems to have locked Wutian several people into a target. They ignore Ni ye ye and others and go straight to Wu Tian and others. See this scene, sword Huo six people are all sneer. Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl are as complicated as they were at the beginning. But in their sight, in the face of the two horned snow leopard''s killing, Han Tian seems to have not seen it. He still beats the dragon and tiger like crazy. Wu Tian and niaosheng are indifferent, and even don''t go to see it. The king of Wu said with a smile: "if you think you are right, you have to pay a price." Jianhuo and other people''s faces sneer more and more intense, more brilliant. After fighting with the two horned snow leopard for so long, they knew the horror of the snow leopard. They had the cultivation of hypocrisy. If it had not been for the protection of dragon and tiger, they would have died. Although the dead crow is a God, it will die under the snow leopard''s claws if it doesn''t fight back. It''s just dead like this. Isn''t it too cheap for them? At the time when the six people were wandering, the snow leopard with two horns had already rushed to Han Tian. The three foot long fangs were like blades, with sharp cold light! But at this time, a red figure across Han Tian''s body. He is the emperor. In the face of ferocious snow leopard, his face was calm, and he could not see any timidity. "It''s a suicide." Seeing this, Jian Huo''s six people ridiculed repeatedly, as if they had already seen the tragic situation of the emperor''s body in a different place. But when the double horn snow leopard rushed to the front of emperor Tian, only three inches away, suddenly a sharp brake stopped. Then, it looked up and down at the emperor, and gradually, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes and said, "how can you have its breath in your body?" Emperor day light way: "since you know, that still don''t retreat quickly." "Well, well, I''ll leave now." The two horned snow leopard nodded in a hurry, and then under the incredible eyes of jianhuo and others, he actually ran away with his tail, and even felt that he was in a hurry."What''s going on?" Six people are confused, completely did not expect, will be such a result. "It works." Emperor Tian secretly breathed a breath. To be honest, he was a little nervous before. He didn''t know whether the stone tablet had any effect. Now it seems that it is really a talisman. Then, he looked at Jian Huo six people and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint you." Jianhuo''s pupils shrank, and they were on guard immediately. As a result of Wu Chi''s relationship, they have deeply learned that this kind of smiling face man is terrible, and we must not take it lightly! Bang bang bang! After emperor Tian''s death, Han Tian is still beating the dragon and tiger fiercely. However, the face of the dragon and tiger seems to be cast with divine iron. It is extremely hard. He has received ten punches in the whole number. He still has no deformation, no fight back, and no complaint. However, the more so, Han Tian''s anger will be more vigorous! "Enough!" Wu Tianshi can''t see it anymore. He grabs Han Tian''s wrist, then looks at the expressionless dragon and tiger and says, "it''s still that sentence. Don''t appear in front of us until we have a good explanation." Dragon Tiger way: "the matter has come to this point, I have nothing to explain, also, I don''t owe you anything, there is no need to hide from you." "You..." Hearing this, Han Tian''s anger soared again. Wu Tian tightly grasped his wrist, looked at Long Hu and said, "you really don''t owe us anything, but since you want to cut off the connection between us, you must give us a statement. There are jianhuo and others. You can keep them for a while, but you can''t keep them for a lifetime. One day I will know their lives with my own hands. " The pupil of dragon tiger shrinks slightly. He is very clear about the character of Wutian. As long as he can say it, he will do it. "No day, why are you like this?" Huangfu pearl, who has been silent for a long time, can''t help asking, with a trace of inexplicable pain in her eyes. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at her with a deep sigh in his heart and said, "I haven''t changed. I''ve become just the heart. Come with me, and I promise to send you safely out of the forest of despair. " Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head and asked, "Why are you so nice to me?" "Why? I''ll tell you, but not now. " Wu Tian finished, also did not go to force, drag Han Tianyue to the back of bird saint. "Alas With a sigh, the emperor jumped up and fell in front of Wu Tian. Wu Tian said, "bird saint, let''s go." The angry bird''s eyes soon disappeared. Until then, Jian Huo six people looked at each other, just sent a breath. Qin Shou asked, "little Thunder God, do you know why the two horned snow leopard is so afraid of them?" Ni ye ye shakes his head and glances at the silent dragon tiger. It is estimated that only he can know the real reason. Dragon and tiger wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "I know a few people very well. Their details and their means are not what you can imagine. If you encounter them in the future, you''d better avoid them." Seeing that Long Hu didn''t give a positive answer, Ni Ye raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Long Hu, you and Wu Tian are friends. You must know why he is so good to Mingzhu sister. Can you tell us?" Long Hu looks at the Huangfu pearl. His eyes twinkle with a strange light. Then he looks at Ni YeYe and says coldly, "don''t ask about something you shouldn''t ask, because it''s not good for you." With that, he did not pay attention to a few people any more, and ran away toward the periphery. Ni ye ye and others look at each other. They can''t help but smile, and then quickly catch up. ¡­¡­ The forest of despair is so huge that it is beyond the imagination of Wu Tian and others. It took two months for the bird saint to spread out rapidly, and it took him two months to reach the edge of the forest. In two months, they met many powerful fierce beasts, and even there were no less than 100 fierce birds and beasts at the spirit level. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if there were no stone tablets to protect the body. Standing in the air, looking back at the boundless forest, for a time, the three people and bird saint are all feeling thousands of. Han tianxie said with a smile: "let''s go and start our adventure." Bird holy way: "I think we should hunt in the forest of despair." "What are you hunting for?" Han Tian asked. "Oh, you''re so stupid. I mean, we''ll wait here and wait for others to come and rob them of their destiny." The bird Saint laughs obscenely. "That''s a good idea." Wu Tian''s three people''s eyes were bright, and they all nodded in agreement. Because after a long journey, all of us are exhausted. Facing the fierce power of bird saint, there is no resistance at all. After pondering a little, Wu Tian said, "I see, bird saint, let''s go outside to learn about the holy battlefield, and you can wait for others to come here."The bird Saint said with a smile: "no problem. By the way, they will also plunder all their resources." Wu Tian three people look at each other with a smile, jump from the bird saint''s back, turn and fly to the outside of the forest. Soon, they fell on the edge of a cliff. Looking down, there is an abyss under the cliff, which is not bottomless. The white fog is diffused in the cliff, which is surging with the wind. On the surface, it is like coming to the top of the sky. On the opposite side of the cliff is a vast and boundless land. However, Wu Tian''s three people are standing hundreds of millions of miles away from the opposite land. According to the information in the decree, the abyss is called the valley of despair, which surrounds the whole forest of despair, and is also the boundary between the forest of despair and the holy battlefield. In short, the valley of despair is a long chasm, an amazing natural moat, dividing the vast land of holy battlefield into two parts. Similarly, to go to the holy battlefield, you have to cross the valley of despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 But the valley of despair has the power of rules and cannot fly. You have to go into the canyon first, and then climb up from the other side of the canyon. Han Tiandao: "go on, although it will waste some time, but we have no other choice now." Wu Tian nods. However, just as they were about to jump into the canyon, the black stone tablet suddenly swept out of the sky. See this change, Wu Tian three people look at each other, eyes are with deep puzzled. Suddenly a light flashed, Emperor Tianjing suspected: "is it telling us that there is it, we can fly over?" Wu Tian and their eyes are bright. "I''ll try first." Han Tian took a step and left the cliff, but as a result, he did not fall down and floated on the clouds. "That''s good!" Seeing this, Wu Tian''s faces immediately burst out full of joy, but at the same time there was a touch of doubt. They didn''t expect that the stone tablet was so magical. It can not only deter the fierce beasts of the desperate forest, but also ignore the power of the rules here. That''s the question. How can the spirit trust them with such a heavy treasure? Aren''t you afraid they''ll take it? "Go." Temporarily put aside doubts, Emperor Tian waved his hand and sent the stone tablet into the sea of Qi, and then the three people broke through the air. When he arrived at the opposite land, Wu Tian calculated roughly that the width of the valley of despair was about 200 million Li. If it''s blinking, it''s natural that it''s going to take dozens of breaths. However, if it is replaced by walking, even with the fastest speed, it is estimated that it will take several months, which saves a lot of time and trouble. From the previous situation, they all thought that the convenience brought by the stone tablet was worth it, not to mention the difficulty of the task given to them by the demons. The three looked forward to the front. Ahead, there is still a lush forest, but compared with the desperate forest, it is not worth mentioning. And in the forest ahead, they sense a lot of breath, but they are not very strong, or even very weak. "Why, someone?" Three people look at each other, are full of incredible. God''s thoughts spread all over the world, and all the scenery can be seen. Soon, a picture of fighting appeared in front of the three. In the picture, a young man in fur shorts and topless body is fighting with a red python. He is about thirteen or four years old. His head is about one meter five. His body is also quite thin. His accomplishments seem to be in the period of full birth. Python''s strength is in the period of full birth, which is higher than that of the youth. Naturally, the juvenile is not its opponent, and there are many injuries on his body. However, the young man did not give up. His eyes showed firm faith and persistence. The thin body seemed to contain endless strength. Every time he was injured or collapsed, he could stand up tenaciously and continue to bombard the seven inch python. Han Tiandao: "let''s go and have a look." Wutianxin is also very curious, what is this young man for, just so persistent to kill the python? Six times in a row, the three fell on an ancient tree near the battlefield. Just at this time, after continuous bombardment, the scales of the Python''s seven inch place cracked with a click. The python felt a strong threat, and the giant tail swept away towards the youth like lightning. In the place where they passed, rocks and trees all turned into powder. For the three men of Wutian, it was nothing, but for the young people who were in full swing, it was a fatal surprise attack! Han Tiandao: "I help him." "Wait a minute." Wu Tian reaches out to stop him and signals to continue to look. Han Tian frowned and his outstretched arm hung down. The giant tail is fierce, and you can see that the youth is about to be swept. But at this moment, the eyes of the youth burst out. With a burst of drink, the right arm suddenly expands, and gives birth to pieces of reddish red scales, each of which can be as big as a shell, just like cast from magma, with a hard texture! "Ah The young man drank hard, clenched his five fingers, and hit him with a fist, which made a blood hole in the giant tail. Boa constrictor eat pain hissing, open a big mouth, want to swallow the youth alive! "Shua!" In the room of electric light and flint, the young man strides out with an incredible speed. Before the python reacts, he punches at seven inches. "Click!" That piece of devastated scale, finally reached the limit, and broke. "Die!" At the moment when the scales were broken, the young man loosened his fist and stretched his fingers, like a sharp arrow, stabbing the python within seven inches. "Bang bang bang!" "Hiss, hisses!"Seven inches were broken, the python screamed repeatedly, the huge body of the transverse collision, a piece of stone mountain, a big tree has been broken, within a thousand square meters, quickly become a mess. Until dozens of breath past, the python just stopped, slowly fell on the ground, the breath of life also quickly dissipated. Obviously, life has come to an end. During the whole process, the young man firmly grasped the seven inches of the python. During the period, he was hit by gravel and broken wood for several times. He did not even know how many broken bones, but he did not let go and insisted on gritting his teeth. These perseverance and endurance, let Wu Tian three people can not help but look at. What surprised the three most was the teenagers'' arms. Since the arms have mutated and grown scales, their strength, speed, and flexibility have been far better than before. Emperor Tiandao: "do you feel that his arm is very similar to the snake arm of Tiangang?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s not only similar, but also a principle. With the help of the blood power of fierce beasts, we can strengthen ourselves and gain several times our combat power." Han Tiandao: "and it seems that teenagers are still doing physical training." At this time, the young man got up from the ground in confusion, and did not care about his injury. His scaly hand, accompanied by a puff, fell into the Python''s body. Then, he sat on the side, closed his eyes, as if into the state of practice. Wu Tian looks at each other and is puzzled by the young man''s behavior. Usually, after killing the prey, they will leave the scene with their booty as soon as possible, because the smell of blood will attract fierce beasts nearby. But this young man actually practices on the spot. Isn''t Mingpai putting himself in danger? Suddenly, Han Tian said in surprise: "look, the body of the python seems to be getting smaller." "Smaller?" Wu Tian two people slightly a Leng, Ning eyes to see. After careful observation, it is really found that the body of the python is gradually becoming smaller. Suddenly! Emperor Tian''s eyes glanced over his essence and said, "I understand that he is absorbing the blood of the Python and strengthening the mutated arm." Wu Tian hears the speech and can''t help looking at the young man''s arm. Soon he finds that the scales on the boy''s arm are like breathing, opening and closing, breathing and puffing out pieces of blood. Although the frequency of opening and closing is very slow and his blood is very weak, he can still clearly catch it with his strength today. and the smell as like as two peas of blood from a python, which is almost identical to that of a python. With the passage of time, only a hundred breath, Python''s flesh and blood were hollowed out, leaving only a pair of skin and skeleton. After absorbing the blood and flesh of python, the youth''s momentum is better than before, and there is a trend to break through to the full term of pregnancy. "Hiss But at this time, accompanied by several hisses, three red python, from three directions toward the juvenile, cultivation are in the full term, the narrow eyes show ferocity! "Shua!" At this time, the young man opened his eyes, and his dark eyes showed a strong desire. "As long as I absorb the blood of a red python, the strength of my arm will be able to compete with the strong one who is in full swing. At that time, I can defeat Jiangda and rescue my sister." The young man spoke softly. He got up, turned his head and glanced at the three red boa constrictors. Although the wound was not healed, there was no fear in his expression. "It turned out that he wanted to save his sister. No wonder he was so desperate." Smell speech, Wu Tian three people suddenly realize, face also have a trace of appreciation. At a young age, in order to save her sister, she risked her life to fight with the red python, who was a little higher than her own. This courage, this heart fearless of life and death, will make great achievements in the future, even though her talent is not so good. The talent of the youth is not so good. Like the youth in the heaven, they have already entered the period of pulse expansion and even the period of hundred dynasties. But teenagers are still in the period of birth. Of course, this point alone can not explain anything, it may be because the young people practice later, or because they lack of resources. The real reason is that Wu Tian and his three men are now the great emperors of one side. It can be seen at a glance that the young people are of mediocrity and talent. Without great perseverance and perseverance, it is difficult to make a name for themselves. Fortunately, these two kinds of teenagers have both. As long as they stick to their original intention, their future achievements will not be worse than some talents. Wu Tian three people look at each other and smile. They jump down from the ancient tree and fall in front of the youth. "Who!" In the face of three red boa constrictors, the young man''s nerves are already tense. At this moment, when he sees three strangers appear without any sign, he immediately drinks violently and instinctively retreats. His eyes are full of vigilance. But he didn''t notice, he retreated in the direction of a red python. Moreover, the red Python is only three meters away from him.Feeling the sharp edge behind him, the boy was like a bolt from the blue. Suddenly, he remembered that there was a red Python behind him! However, it is obviously too late to fight back. The snake letter of the red python, like a blood red arrow, stabbed at the back of the youth, and the cold eyes of the red Python also showed excited light! "Am I going to die here today?" The boy was in despair. However, at this time, a terrible momentum suddenly appeared. The red Python behind the youth, as well as the other two red python, were crushed to pieces on the spot, with no bones left! "How strong!" Seeing this scene, the teenager was deeply shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Seeing this, Wu Tian shook his head and laughed. Wu Tian looked at the boy and asked, "what''s your name?" As if he didn''t hear him, he was indifferent. He only looked at Wu Tian three people. His dirty face and clear eyes were nothing but shock. "Cough!" No day light cough, but fell in the young ears, but like a thunder burst! The young man suddenly came back to himself and quickly bowed down and said, "see the three elders." His body was shaking, and his forehead was covered with sweat, and it was obvious that he was in a state of extreme tension at the moment. Although Wu Tian''s three men didn''t release any breath, the momentum from the celestial body when they killed the three red boa constrictors was not something that a novice who had just entered the path of cultivation could bear. "Don''t be nervous." Wu Tian showed a kind smile and said, "what''s your name?" The young man said: "the younger generation Jiangchuan is the son of the Jiang clan." "Jiang clan?" Wu Tian three people look at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes. Seeing this, Jiang Chuan asked cautiously, "don''t the three elders know the Jiang clan?" Han Tianhao strange way: "is Jiang clan famous?" Of course, the one who doesn''t listen to the river crane''s family is the one who doesn''t listen to the river wind Han Tianyu tasted: "since the Jiang clan is so famous, why don''t you ask your people to help save your sister?" Hearing this, Jiang Chuan immediately fell silent, and a very complicated look appeared between his eyebrows, including grief, anger and helplessness. Han Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "did your sister let your people take him away?" "How do you know?" Jiang Chuan looks at him in surprise. Han tianxie said with a smile: "I am a God. I know everything in the world." "God Jiang Chuan''s body was shocked and looked at the three people in an incredible way. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes were wide open and he said in surprise, "are you the gods from the opposite side of the valley of despair?" "Really?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, this kind of bullshit words unexpectedly will believe, this young boy is also too simple! Suddenly! Jiangchuan knelt on one knee and said respectfully: "I''d like to meet the three gods." This time, Wu Tian''s three people are embarrassed. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "hurry up, we are from the opposite side of the valley of despair, but we are not gods." Jiangchuan shook his head, like a rattle, and even did not dare to look up at the three. Emperor tianbai eyes Han Tian, as if to blame him. Han Tian couldn''t help crying or laughing, but he was just joking. He didn''t expect that this little guy would believe it. He secretly said, "Wu Tian, why don''t you just search his soul?" Wu Tian nodded and said, "Jiangchuan, look up at me." "Yes, my Lord." Jiang Chuan respectfully responded to the way, raised his head, but met him is a pair of eyes with strange light. All of a sudden, his eyes relaxed and his pupils became dim. After ten breaths, the light in Wu Tianmu gradually disappears. After a careful reflection, he shakes his head and says, "the cultivation of Jiangchuan is too low. What we know is limited. It''s useless for us, but it''s a bit interesting." "What?" Emperor and heaven are very curious. Wu Tian said with a smile: "in all the tribes in Fenghe mountain range, there is a legend that people from the desperate forest are gods." Han Tian suddenly realized and jokingly said, "there is such a legend. No wonder he will believe my lies." Emperor Tiandao said: "in fact, it is not surprising that the valley of despair is as wide as 200 million Li, and there are many dangers in the valley of despair. For us, it may not be a big deal for us, but for people like Jiang Chuan, it is impossible to reach the opposite side in a lifetime. After a long time, there will inevitably be some rumors that are not in line with the reality." Wu Tiandao: "you are wrong. The valley of despair is not dangerous, it is extremely terrible. From Jiang Chuan''s memory, we know that from time to time, strong people will enter the canyon and try to go to the desperate forest, but all of them die in it." "How strong are they?" Emperor Tian frowned. Han Tiandao: "do you still have to think about it? The people who dare to break into the valley of despair are 100% of the best in this continent. " Emperor Tian''s pupil slightly shrinks, way: "so to say, this time we have taken a big advantage?" Wu Tiandao: "although it is a big advantage, but I estimate that the task given to us by the demon spirit will not be as simple as he said." Han and Tian nodded, deeply agreed. Put aside the question of demons for a moment, ponder a little, Wu Tiandao: "it seems that to understand the holy battlefield, you have to go to the clan leader of the Jiang clan. Fenghe mountain belongs to him, and he may know more about it.""Then go!" Han Tiandao is also looking forward to it. "Three adults, please wait." But at this time, Jiangchuan, with his head down and silent, summoned up the courage to call three people. Wu Tian frowned and said, "do you want us to help rescue your sister?" "How do you know?" Jiang Chuan''s instinctive response to Tao. But the next moment, he realized that it was no time to worry about these small problems, so he begged: "three adults, the younger generation was still young, my parents were killed by adulterers, and only my sister was my only relative. I can''t lose her any more. I implore the three adults to show mercy and save my sister''s life..." He pleaded, but also kowtowed, his forehead hit the ground, bang bang, soon skin and flesh, blood flow. Emperor Tian looked sad and said, "Wu Tian, anyway, we are going to the Jiang clan, so we can help him." Han Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s just a little work. It''s not very troublesome. Besides, he is the first person we met here. This kind of fate is very rare. Just help him!" "Did I say no?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes on them and said to Jiangchuan, "I know all about you. Don''t continue to explain. Get up!" "Do you know?" Jiang Chuan was extremely suspicious. With a faint smile, Wu Tian grabs Jiangchuan and starts to move in a twinkling. After a dozen breaths, it appears over a canyon. But when it comes, the heart blood on the chest immediately blooms with brilliant brilliance. The heart is beating faster. Wutianxin God trembles and immediately looks down. In the canyon, there are thousands of wooden houses. In front of the houses, the old people are enjoying the sun, while the children are playing happily. It looks very quiet. Han Tian frowned: "is this the Jiang clan?" Wu Tian nods, and his mind spreads all over the world. Soon, we had a general understanding of the strength of the Jiang clan. In the hundred dynasties, there were only one change of the gods in the hundred dynasties. At this time, the emperor also noticed the abnormality on Wu Tian''s chest and said, "here is her reincarnation body?" "Yes." There is no heaven to answer. "Elder martial sister''s reincarnation?" When Han Tian heard the speech, he was also in a state of spirit and said in a hurry: "where is it?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s in the tribe below." With these words, Wu Tian lands in front of a wooden building of the Jiang clan under the guidance of the heart feeling blood seal. Han Tian and di Tian, with Jiang Chuan, also fell beside him one after another. This wooden building is located in the deepest part of the Jiang clan. Although it is also built of wood, it is more exquisite than other houses in terms of structure and shape. And there was no one around. It was quiet. Don''t want to know that the owner of this house is the supreme leader of the tribe. Seeing this house, Jiang Chuanmu immediately steams out the thick anger, but does not understand asked: "three adults, how do you know my sister is here? Do you know my sister After reading Jiangchuan''s memory, Wu Tian certainly knows that, but now he is not in the mood to pay attention to Jiangchuan. With a wave of his big hand, one of them is trapped and forbidden to break through the air and float above the wooden building. After the ban was laid down, he waved his hand and his strength was spurt. The closed door was directly smashed open. "Who dares to bump into the door of Laozi''s family Just then, a rebellious voice sounded in the room. Then, a young man in splendid clothes walked out of the house and stood in front of the door, looking at the sky and others with high air. Seeing this man, Jiang Chuan seemed to see the enemy of life and death. His hands were tightly clasped together. His eyes were also a little red. He walked out of Han Tian''s back and said angrily, "Jiang Da, you bullying villain, give me my sister back quickly." "Jiangchuan?" Jiang Da was surprised and then glanced at Wu Tian''s three people and said sarcastically, "these people are not the helpers you''ve asked for? Yes, I''m afraid you can''t win me for a lifetime if you don''t get help. However, if you want to find help, you should also find something decent. You can see that the three of them are weak and unsophisticated. You can see that they are scum with zero combat effectiveness. " "Bad? Slag? " Han Tian slightly a Leng, then evil smile way: "dare to say this handsome boy is slag, I pour to see, you have how big ability." As he spoke, a momentum spread away, and Jiang Da was immediately imprisoned in his place. The pride and irony on his face disappeared like lightning and was replaced by surprise. "Now, this handsome boy will teach you the truth of being a man, and let you know, by the way, who has a bad face." Han tianxie smiles, and Jiang Da''s clothes are all smashed without warning."Ah Janda screamed on the spot. Subconsciously want to reach out to cover the lower body, but found that the hands simply can not move. "My Lord, please be merciful At this time, a full of the words sounded, and then a dark shadow swept out of the house. This is a middle-aged man, slender, weather beaten face, full of anxiety. Jiang Da said in a hurry: "father, kill them!" "Shut up!" The middle-aged man cheered and glared at Jiang Da fiercely. He bowed down to Wu Tian''s three people and said respectfully: "the villain Jiangshi tribe, Yangtze River Yihe, visited the three adults. The children are not sensible and offended the three adults. Please forgive them." "What? Even my father salutes them Seeing this, Jiang Da immediately set off a storm in his heart, which was incredible to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 "Do you know fear now?" Looking at the shocked Jiang Da, Han Tian laughs with evil. Jiang Da''s face was pale, and he said in a hurry, "my Lord, the villain is wrong." Han Tiandao: "if you are wrong, you have to pay the price." Jiangda even nodded and said: "yes, yes, villains will apologize now. Three adults, I''m sorry, they are all villains'' fault. They are all villains who look down on others with bad eyes. They are all villains who have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive them." Jiang Yihe also said in a hurry: "children are young and ignorant. Please be magnanimous. Don''t worry about children in general." Seeing this, Han Tian''s mouth slightly raised, just ready to speak, Wu Tian preempted: "don''t say so much nonsense, call all the people inside to me." "Yes?" Jiang Yihe picked his eyebrows without a trace and said in a puzzled way: "adult, I don''t understand what you mean. I hope you can say it clearly." Wu Tian Dao: "I said, call out all the people in your room." Jiang Yihe glanced at Jiangchuan and arched his hand and said, "my Lord, there are no other people in this room except villains and dogs." Jiang Chuan said angrily: "fart, the people of the tribe all saw that it was Jiang Da who captured my sister. Where is she if she is not here?" "Jiangchuan, what identity are you and what qualifications are you qualified to yell at me here?" Jiang Yihe''s face became gloomy immediately. He is afraid that Wutian three people are really good, but Jiangchuan is just a nobody of the tribe. He dares to insult himself in public. He is looking for death! In his heart, there has been a strong killing opportunity! Seeing Jiang Yihe''s look, Jiangchuan shrinks his neck and involuntarily hides behind Wu Tian. He is very clear about the character of the clan leader who has lived in the tribe for more than ten years. If he dares to say half a word, he will surely kill himself on the spot. Han Tian patted Jiangchuan on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. If you have a handsome boy, he will not dare to touch a hair of you even if he borrows a hundred guts from him. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " The last sentence is obviously for Jiang Yihe. A cold light flashed in the depths of Jiang Yihe''s eyes, but on the surface, he was respectful and respectful, but he only said yes: "what the LORD said is right, the Lord''s divine power is unpredictable. How dare a villain dare to play tricks in front of the adults and move his wrong ideas." Seeing Jiang Yihe trying to change the topic, Wu Tian''s face finally showed a trace of impatience and said, "I don''t want to say it again. Please call everyone out." Hearing this, Jiang Yihe''s face changed and he said in agony, "my Lord, every word of villain is true. Even if an adult kills a villain, the villain can''t turn over a person!" "Well, I''ll kill you and find it myself." As soon as the light was cold, the invisible force gushed out and turned into a big hand to hold Jiang Yihe''s neck and hang him in the air. "Forgive me, my Lord, and the villain will call them out at once." Jiang Yihe is really afraid this time, because the invisible big hand is shrinking rapidly, it is difficult to breathe without saying anything. Even his throat has broken. Look at that white haired man''s look, just like the cold winter, extremely cold. He is the patriarch of the Jiang clan. Although he has never seen the real world, he has contacted many people. It is no problem to recognize people by looking at their faces. From the eyes of the white haired man, he can see that he is a man of iron. If you continue to play a fool''s eye, you will not only die, but also your son. "This is your last chance." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the invisible big hand dissipates immediately. With a puff, Jiang Yihe tumbles to the ground in confusion, but he dares not hesitate to run into the house. When he had nothing to do, Han Tian glanced at Jiang Da, who was naked all over his body, and said, "Jiangchuan, tell me something about your sister." Jiang Chuan glared at Jiang Da angrily and said, "my elder sister is called Jiang mengqiu. She is very beautiful. Because of this, she is often harassed by Jiang Da, and sometimes even makes very obscene acts. But because he is the head of the minority clan, my sister and I choose to bear it. However, instead of converging at all, he is pushing forward Jiang Chuan Yue said more angry, if not for Han Tian to stop, directly toward Jiang Da. Jiang Chuanyan said that just a few days ago, Jiang Da suddenly broke into his house, not only injuring him, but also abducting his sister Jiang mengqiu. He also said that as long as Jiang Da competed with him and Jiang Chuan won, he released Jiang mengqiu. But if she loses, Jiangda wants Jiang mengqiu to be her own woman. The time limit is two months. Two months is very short. If you practice in the usual way, you will not be the opponent of Jiangda. So, in order to save his sister Jiang mengqiu from the devil''s hand, Jiangchuan went to Fenghe mountain range to experience, that is, the place where Wutian three people met him. The most fierce beast in Fenghe mountain range is also Shenbian period. It is like walking on the ground without any danger for the few people in Wutian mountain. However, it is undoubtedly a fierce place for Jiangchuan, which is full of birth. But he went without hesitation.Moreover, there are also great gains. What Jiangchuan didn''t expect most was that he would meet Wu Tian San. "Poor child." Knowing what happened to Jiang Chuan, Han Tian rubbed his head. His eyes were full of sympathy and asked, "why don''t you ask for help from the clansman or Jiang Yihe?" Jiang Chuan sighed: "Jiang Yihe is always ready for revenge and cruel. Although the tribal people are very dissatisfied with Jiang Da''s deeds, they dare not stand up and speak for me. As for Jiang Yihe, he is a rogue himself. He often bullies men and women by virtue of being the clan leader. And he is very protective. How can he teach his son for the sake of me, a boy who is not good for the way? " Speaking of this, Jiang Chuan slightly green face appeared a brilliant smile, said: "fortunately there are three adults appeared, otherwise the younger generation and sister are doomed this time." In Jiangchuan''s heart, Wutian three people are angels sent by heaven to save him. Because Jiangchuan is very clear, even if he really beat Jiangda, Jiangda can not release his sister, and even take the opportunity to kill him. But with or without three people, the outcome is completely different. Han Tian can''t help but look at Wu Tian. Wu Tian gently nodded his head. What Jiang Chuan said is exactly the same as the memory he read. Han Tian patted Jiang Chuan on the shoulder and said with a wicked smile: "boy, this handsome boy is in charge of you today. You can torture Jiang Da as much as you want. Whoever dares to stop him will be killed." Jiangchuan quickly said thanks: "thank you, but I don''t want to torture him, because I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands." "Er!" Han Tian is stunned. Wu Tian and di Tian couldn''t help looking at this son again. "Why didn''t you come out for so long?" Suddenly, Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "Han Tian, you look here, I and di Tian go in and have a look." "Yes." Han Tian nods. At this time, however, a terrible and ferocious force, like a tsunami, rolled from afar. At this moment, all the people of the Jiang clan got up and looked up at the sky in the north. There is a golden light and shadow galloping. It is a big dog with golden fur. It can be two meters long and one meter high. Its hair is like silk and satin. It is full of bright golden glow. Its limbs are strong and powerful. Its eyes are like gemstones. It is crystal clear. It bursts out the Dao Dao Shenhui. It is incomparably brilliant! "Gee, it''s a fierce beast of emperor level." The emperor was very surprised. "Three adults, the emperor is very strong?" "The emperor is very strong," he said with a smile "How long will it take for the younger generation to become the great emperor?" asked Jiang Chuan naively Hearing that, Wutian three people look at each other, can not help but show a trace of bitter smile. The emperor shook his head and said, "if you don''t work hard, you can''t become a great emperor all your life. In fact, in the Fenghe mountain range, you can protect yourself and your sister as long as you practice until the God changes." "Not for a lifetime? No, I must be the emperor Jiang Chuan clenched his hands. Emperor Tian''s words were originally good intentions, but in Jiang Chuan''s view, Emperor Tian looked down on himself, which inspired his competitive heart and planted a seed in his heart to look forward to the strong. These subtle changes, Wu Tian three people all see in the eye, but did not put in mind. It''s not that they underestimate Jiangchuan. It''s that Jiangchuan''s talent is not so good. Unless he enters such a place as the star world to practice, otherwise, no matter how hard he tries, he will not be able to enter the period of great emperor in his whole life, let alone the great emperor. It is estimated that even entering the great holy period will be a difficult problem. "Well, how do I think that big dog is a little familiar?" At this time, Han Tian''s voice sounded in his ear. "Familiar?" Wu Tian two people eyes with a trace of doubt, look up. The big dog had come a million miles away, and his eyes were shining like the sun, and showed the majesty of a king of beasts. Wu Tian Dao: "it''s a little familiar." Emperor Tiandao: "not only familiar face, it exudes the breath, seems to be some familiar." "Ha ha, you three ungrateful mole ants dare to run to the Jiang clan to make trouble. Today is your burial place!" All of a sudden, a full of murder, with a sarcastic laugh, came out of the room behind him. Then, Jiang Yihe strides out of the house. The previous respect and fear have disappeared, and all the rest is ridicule. And, still alone. He stood on the steps in front of the door, looked down at the three people, and said: "release Jiangda to me immediately, and kneel down to admit that I was wrong. I can also consider leaving you a whole body, or you will be broken into pieces!" "A thousand dead bodies?"Wu Tian three people look at each other, the corners of the mouth show a trace of irony. Han tianxie said with a smile: "this handsome boy really does not know, where do you borrow the courage." "Ha ha, don''t you see it?" Jiang Yihe laughs wildly, points to the big dog coming at a gallop and says, "it''s the guardian beast of our Jiangshi tribe. It''s extremely powerful. As long as it comes, it won''t allow the three of you to be reckless." Wu Tian three people are extremely surprised. Such a small tribe that can be destroyed with a wave of hands, how could there be a great emperor level Guardian beast? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 How strong is the great emperor? How could he submit to such a weak tribe? Therefore, Wutian three people''s first reaction is, Jiang Yihe in the fox. The second reaction was to look again at the so-called Guardian beast. What makes the three people puzzled is that they all feel familiar with each other, as if they have seen it somewhere. Seeing that the three people regard themselves as air, Jiang Yihe frowns tightly and his eyes shoot out. He says darkly, "I told you to let Jiang Da go. Didn''t you hear that?" "Shua!" The three men turned abruptly to look at the killing intention in their eyes. Han Tian said coldly: "you have the kind to say it again!" "Old..." Words to the mouth, but also by Jiang Yihe raw swallow back, face also has a panic color. All this comes from Wu Tian''s three eyes. Facing the murderous eyes, Jiang Yihe feels as if he is deeply immersed in the ice and snow. He closes his mouth instinctively. "Who dares to make trouble in the Jiang clan? Don''t you know that the Jiang clan is covered by the emperor?" Just then, a majestic voice rang out. It was the big golden dog talking. At the moment, it is only a hundred thousand miles away from Wu Tian et al. Originally, with its accomplishments, it took a short time to arrive, but it may be for the sake of showing off that it just slowed down its speed and walked towards this side step by step. It was extremely fierce and shrouded in all directions. All the people of the Jiang clan could not help kneeling and worshipping. Jiang Yihe seemed to grasp the straw and quickly asked for help: "wheezing God Emperor, these three people came to find fault for no reason. They also humiliated the dogs in all kinds of ways. They also asked the emperor to take their hands to destroy their bones and raise ashes, so as to return the peace of our Jiang clan." The big golden dog landed in front of Jiang Yihe, his buttocks facing Wu Tian three people, and said, "that''s natural. Since you respect this emperor as God, I certainly want to protect one side." "Thank you very much." Jiang Yihe bowed his hand and then glanced at Wu Tian''s three men with a defiant glance. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, as if laughing at their ignorance. "I''d like to see who these three little dregs are and dare to spread wild on the emperor''s territory." The golden dog turned and looked at Wu Tian San. However, when he turned around and saw Wu Tian three people, the golden dog''s eyes glared as if he saw something incredible. Jiang Yihe frowned slightly and called carefully: "wheezing God Emperor?" The golden dog seems to have not heard, only stare at Wu Tian three people. "I grass, how can it be you?" Just when Jiang Yihe is very suspicious, the golden dog suddenly says such a sentence. After finishing this sentence, under the eyes of Wu Tian''s three people and in the confused and anxious sight of Yu Yihe, he rises to the sky and runs away with his tail. Wu Tian Dao: "I seem to know who it is, but how can it appear here?" "Who is it?" Han Tianhe asked. Wu Tian said with a single word: "the emperor of the demon of heaven Hearing these four words, the so-called roaring God Emperor, like there are 100000 pursuers behind him, his speed soared by a large section, and disappeared in the sight of several people in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Han Tian two people look at each other, it seems that this swaggering guy is really the roaring demon emperor. But they don''t understand why the emperor Xiaotian demon sees them like a ghost? Are they so terrible? After confirming the identity of Xiaotian demon emperor, Wu Tian''s face immediately became gloomy and said, "if you don''t want to die, you can get back to me immediately!" "This tone, as well as the abnormality of the emperor, is it Do you know them Seeing this, Jiang Yihe looks at Wu Tian three people, his eyes are full of panic. Wu Tian''s voice fell to the ground, and the figure of Xiao Tian demon emperor appeared in everyone''s sight. But before the air disappeared without trace, like a plague of local dogs, listless toward this side. Seeing the appearance of Xiaotian demon emperor, Wu Tian was angry and said, "hurry up!" Then, under Jiang Yihe''s unbelievable eyes, the divine dog in his mind, which was like a God, actually accelerated its speed. He ran over with his eyes as big as a copper bell, which was full of flattery and flattery. Jiang Yihe finally realizes that this time he has provoked people he can''t afford. Glancing at Wu Tian''s three men, he finds that they are all paid attention to themselves. Jiang Yihe even ignores his son and rises in the air and is about to flee. However, at this time, the forbidden symbol suspended above the wooden building spurted out a dark light tide, and in an instant, it condensed into a ten foot boundary, trapping everyone. "Forbidden!" Jiang Yihe''s pupil shrinks suddenly and he can''t help exclaiming. "You want to move again, I will kill you," he saidHearing this, Jiang Yihe immediately went down to the ground and did not dare to move. This is an existence that even the roaring god beast is afraid of. His insignificant strength is not enough for the other party to blow his breath! The emperor of Xiaotian demon ran into the border, and his eyes were full of flattery. After such a disturbance, people of the Jiang clan also know that the clan leader has an unexpected visitor here. For a while, everyone came here one after another, but they were trapped and isolated. They could not see what happened inside. Trapped inside, Wu Tian''s face was dark, but a little surprise passed in his eyes. I haven''t seen him these years. I didn''t expect that Xiao Tian demon emperor had broken through to the initial stage of emperor. Han Tian joked: "thief dog, didn''t you just have great prestige? What''s running now "Han two goods, give this emperor civilization point." It is afraid of no heaven because it has a soul contract, but for Han Tian and others, it does not pay attention to it at all, although the other side is better than it. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. My temper has gone up!" Han Tian said grimly. His big hand flashed out like lightning. He grabbed the back leg of the roaring demon emperor, and then swung it directly. With a bang, he smashed it on the ground again and again, which made the emperor howl in pain. However, this is only the beginning. Han tianxie smiles and kicks up. "Loading forced goods, you are a bird. How dare you say that this handsome boy is a little scum? You''re tired of living his mother''s life?" "Since you like to flaunt your power, like to pretend to be forced, and like to look good, today this handsome guy will make you look good enough." Only when he was talking, the emperor of Xiaotian demon got dozens of strong blows. He was crying out in pain and pleading constantly. Jiang Yihe''s father and son almost scared out of their urine. Jiang Yihe, in particular, had contact with Xiaotian demon emperor several times, and knew more or less about its strength. However, he didn''t expect that he had no strength to fight back. Jiang Yihe glances at the three people, and is extremely surprised. How strong are these three people? Looking at the roaring demon emperor who was beaten violently, Wu Tian''s look did not change at all. He turned to look at the emperor and said, "let''s go in and have a look." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I am also curious, what is hidden in the house?" "What about me? You can''t leave me alone The emperor of the roaring heavenly demon cried out in sorrow. "I think you have some problems to clean up. Let Han Tian deal with you well." Wu Tian Mian and expressionless said a word, went to the river in front of the crane, way: "lead the way." The two words are flat and light, but fall into Jiang Yi he''s ears, just like two thunder. The body trembles and quickly leads the way. Enter the room, is a spacious hall, can have about 30 Zhang, which placed six seats, a tea table, a set of tea sets, the roof hanging nine fist big night pearl, four corners of each plant put a pot, blooming delicate flowers. If placed in the heaven, such decoration is very simple and simple, but in this small tribe, it is quite luxurious. It''s just that there''s no one in the hall. "What about the others?" Wu Tian asked Jiang Yihe, with a sad face, said: "my Lord, I really have no one else here. Only I live with dog son. As for Jiang Chuan''s sister, dog son has released her yesterday. It is estimated that she is in her home now." "It seems that you are dishonest." There is no sky, and the light is cold. When he appeared in front of the wooden building, he could feel several breath faintly, but it was very weak, like being isolated by something. And when you walk into the hall, the breath gets stronger. Emperor Tiandao: "it seems to be under the earth." On hearing this, Jiang Yihe''s pupils shrink slightly, but he pretends to be calm and says, "if you don''t believe me, you can search here in person. It doesn''t matter if you dig three feet." Before lying, he wanted to delay time and wait for the emperor to come to help. Now lies, is afraid that Wutian two people discover his crime, in a rage killed him. "You don''t have to dig for a little character like you." No day cold smile, eyes immediately pan out strange awn. When Jiang Yihe and his eyes meet, pupil immediately lax down. "Damn it!" After three breaths, the light of Wu Tian''s eyes dissipates, but it is replaced by a strong killing opportunity. Emperor Tian frowned and said, "what did you find?" "I''ll know when I go." Wu Tian grabs Jiang Yihe, who has not yet recovered his senses. He enters the study and comes to the central position. With a bang, the ground collapses directly, showing a dark road about three feet long. Until this time, Jiang Yihe finally wakes up from the soul searching state. When he sees the dark road below, his face turns white on the spot. "Hum!" Wu Tianleng hum, like a chicken, wring Jiang Yihe into the dark road, galloping toward the depths, followed by Emperor Tian.After a few minutes, they appeared in front of a painted black stone door. "Why, there seems to be a seal on the stone gate?" The emperor was surprised. "There is not only a seal, but also the emperor Xiaotian demon himself." Wu Tian''s face was gloomy, and he wiped the seal off with his hand. After reading Jiang Yihe''s memory, he knew everything. After breaking the seal, he immediately found the mechanism to open the stone gate. "How does he know?" Jiang Yihe is extremely suspicious, and his whole body is also dripping with cold sweat. "Boom..." Stone door slowly opened, a woman''s body fragrance, immediately gushed out from the crack of the door. Emperor Tian frowned slightly. Soon, the stone gate was half opened, but the picture inside had been completely presented in their sight. Emperor heaven has always been gentle face, but also emerged a strong killing machine! What caused them to do so? Behind the door is a wide hall, its interior decoration is simple, but in a corner of the hall, curled up a dozen girls! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 These girls were pale. Some of them were not well dressed, some were in rags, and some were only wearing close fitting clothes. They were also full of holes. And, on their skin, there are bloodstains that have been beaten! Obviously, they were imprisoned here and abused by Jiang Yihe! What''s more, they are not old enough. The youngest is only thirteen or four years old, and the oldest is only seventeen or eighteen. They are still in bloom. But what happened to them, it was just disgusting! At the moment, seeing the arrival of a few people, more than a dozen girls are like frightened rabbits, trying to drill into the corner. Especially when you see the river crane, just like seeing the devil, your eyes are full of fear! Face, also full of despair, helpless! "Shua!" Wu Tian carries a pale Jiang Yihe and appears in front of a dozen girls. The emperor followed him with a sunny smile and said, "everyone, we are not villains. We are here to save you." "Save us?" More than a dozen girls heard the speech, no joy, or a look of panic. It seems that they have no hope for the world after their inhuman abuse and abuse. "Jiang Yihe, you have ten lives today, not enough to kill!" See that messy picture, the faces of panic, the emperor for the first time had a heart to kill a person! Wu Tian also showed a kind smile and said, "please believe me, from today on, you are all free, and you don''t have to worry about Jiang Yihe''s going to hurt you, because he will die later." Hearing Wu Tian and Emperor Tian''s words, Jiang Yihe immediately paralyzed, and his heart was also hopeless. However, more than a dozen girls finally emerged a trace of color in their frightened eyes. "Is that true?" One of the girls plucked up her courage and looked at Wu Tian and di Tian and asked timidly. Wu Tian said with a smile: "please believe us. If you don''t believe it, you can go outside and wait for us. I will kill Jiang Yihe and his son in front of you." A dozen young girls looked at each other with a look of doubt. Obviously, I didn''t really believe in Wutian. The girl who had opened her mouth before, was a little more daring, hesitated, and then went to the dark road. However, she kept a distance when passing by Wu Tian and the two of them. And when they saw that Wutian and they didn''t stop, the girl believed most of them and ran away towards the dark road. Other girls followed suit one by one and ran to the dark road. In their faces, they could finally see a trace of joy, a trace of excitement, and of course, other looks, such as pain. "Two My lord There is also a Please Save her, too. " Before leaving, the last girl pointed to her back, said a timid word to Wu Tian, and ran to the dark road in a hurry. "Thank you." He knew that there was no one to whisper. Throwing Jiang Yihe on the ground, he walked to the corner. There''s a secret door here. He held out his hand and pressed it against a wall, which caved in. The secret door opened quietly, and the scenes inside appeared one by one in his sight. In the sight, is a ten Zhang stone room, stone room dry clean, elegant decoration. In the middle of the stone chamber, there is a bed with a young woman sitting on it. She was wearing a white linen dress, but spotless, with two tears on her cheek, with a thick sadness, but her facial features were beautiful and beautiful, just like the masterpiece of heaven. She sat there, thin and delicate, very lonely. Her eyes, as clear as water, but with the sadness can not be opened. Any man who sees her can''t help but sprout the idea of caring for her all his life. But to see this woman, there is no day in the eyes of a flash of surprise. read what he as like as two peas in Jiangchuan. Of course, he knew what Jiangchuan''s elder sister was, but what she did was that she was exactly the same as Jiang Mengqiu. In other words, the reincarnation of the lover is Jiang Chuan''s sister? Is there such a coincidence in the world? But the target of the heart blood seal is really this woman. When the secret door opened, Jiang mengqiu naturally noticed it at the first time, but she lowered her head and looked at her feet. She did not look up at Wu Tian and said, "go back and tell Jiang Da that I will never agree to marry him and let him die!" "Er!" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, dare the other party to regard him as a Jiangda lobbyist? Think about it. This is the basement of the Jiang clan''s clan leader. Not only she, but also Jiang Yihe and his son can come in, I''m afraid, in the hearts of all the trapped women.Wu Tian took a few steps forward and said, "Miss Meng Qiu, I am here to save you." "No sky? Save me? " Jiang mengqiu was slightly stunned. He looked up at Xiang Wutian, looked up and down a little, and shook his head: "go back and tell Jiangda that I''m not stupid. Don''t play with these little tricks." "I really saved you. If you don''t believe it, look who it is outside." Wu Tian laughs a way, toward the side moved a step. Immediately, Emperor Tian and Jiang Yihe enter the sight of Jiang mengqiu. "Strange, why are Chu Yiyan''s reincarnated bodies so beautiful?" Seeing Jiang mengqiu, the emperor could not help but murmur in his heart. But just think about it, and then the doubt is forgotten. With a desperate face, Jiang Yihe walked into the stone chamber and said with a smile, "miss mengqiu, don''t mistake a good man for a bad man." Jiang mengqiu looked at Jiang Yihe and Emperor Tian. Finally, his eyes fell on Wu Tian. He stood up on the ground with a trace of apology in his eyes. He leaned over and said, "my Lord, I''m sorry. I wronged you." "No matter what, let''s go out first. Your brother is still waiting for you outside." "My brother?" Jiang mengqiu was stunned and then said, "do you know my brother? How is my brother now? " Wu Tian said with a smile: "your brother is very good and good. In order to save you, he doesn''t hesitate to go to Fenghe mountain to experience." "Wind crane mountain range!" Jiang mengqiu hears the speech, Mei Tong tightly shrinks, but at the thought that Wu Tian says her brother is very good, she also feels relieved and sighs: "this silly boy is still so stupid." Wu Tiandao: "it also shows that you are very important to him. Let''s go!" "Thank you, gentlemen." Jiang mengqiu bows down again to thank him, and then looks at Jiang Yihe. To their surprise, there was no hatred in her face. Instead, she showed a trace of sympathy. After a little, she gently shook her head, walked out of the stone chamber and walked toward the dark road. Emperor Tian asked: "Wu Tian, are you sure she is the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan?" "What do you want to say?" Wu Tian looks at him strangely. Emperor Tian was stunned, hesitated for a while, and said, "first, don''t be angry. In fact, I just want to ask if she is locked here. Has she been desecrated by Jiangda?" "I knew you would ask." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said with a light smile: "you think too much. Jiang Da is very fond of her. In addition to occasionally flirting, she has never done anything deviant to her." Emperor Tian shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t want to think too much. I don''t have any" place "female complex. I just want to ask clearly to see if we should double torture Jiang Yihe and his son Wu Tiandao: "it seems that you are really moved today." Who knows the emperor better than him? Even in the face of death, there were not too many emotional fluctuations, and it was usually light. But this time, he repeatedly mentioned that he wanted to kill Jiang Yihe and his son, and threatened to torture them. To be honest, he is really the first time to see emperor Tian face a thing, will have such a big reaction. Emperor Tian nodded, did not deny, and said, "I don''t care too much about maiming and slaughtering. But the man who insults a woman is not worthy of being a man. Is it necessary for the scum to stay in the world? You say it Hearing this, Jiang Yihe immediately stood up and said, "two adults, please listen to my explanation." "It''s time to kill!" Wu Tian nods. As for Jiang Yihe, they both ignored him directly. "Shua!" After ten breaths, they plundered the secret road. "This place is full of sin and should not be left in the world." With a wave of the emperor''s hand, the power of the fire was blown out and turned into a wave of flame, which poured into the dark channel. Only in a few minutes, the underground passage and stone chamber below melted away and no longer existed. Out of the wooden building, the girl''s laughter, lament, then gush into the ear. A dozen girls, some smiling, some weeping with joy, some with thousands of feelings. Jiang mengqiu''s reunion with Jiang Chuan''s younger brother and sister is full of tears, and it is also a touching scene. Wu Tian didn''t disturb them. He went to Han Tian''s side and looked at the emperor. "Wu Tian, you ungrateful and ungrateful bastard, I hate you thoroughly." At the moment, Xiaotian demon emperor has completely changed into a pig, lying on the ground, unable to groan, blaming heaven for not saving. It can be seen how cruel the abuse has been before. "No day light way:" originally I still have a little guilt in my heart, but when I know that is you in the stone door cloth under the seal, I think, you are not miserable enough. " Han Tian did not understand: "what seal?" Wu Tian said simply.Smell speech, Han Tian on the spot is furious, is a foot fiercely kicks in the wheezing day demon emperor that scarred buttocks, ache makes it cry father to call Niang. "Is this guy the accomplice of Jiang Yihe and his son?" After playing, Han Tian just remembered to ask this key point. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, it''s just used by Jiang Yihe''s father and son. He knows nothing about these women. Otherwise, I will have killed it when I come out. " Xiaotian demon emperor resisted the pain and got up hard. He glared at Han Tian, then looked at Jiang Yihe and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you dare to use Laozi''s seal to do such a despicable thing. I don''t want to swallow you alive today!" "Fool." Han Tian shook his head and said, "killing him in this way is really cheap. People like him who are not as good as animals can''t solve the hatred in our hearts if we don''t strip him and tear his bones and raise ashes." At this time, Jiangchuan came forward and said, "a few adults, can you give us the jiangyihe father and son?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 More than a dozen girls also looked at it, with a look of pleading in their eyes. There was also a lot of anger and anger. Of course, this is anger at Jiang Yihe and his son. Seeing this, Emperor Tian raised his eyebrows and said in secret, "Wu Tian, tell us about the experiences of these women." Hearing this, Wu Tianmu''s murder was not covered up. The voice said, "these women are from the Jiang clan. Jiang Yihe and his son are naturally lecherous. Seeing that they are pretty good, they secretly imprison them. When necessary, they will bully them and vent their animal nature. When not, they will beat them and torture them." Han Tiandao: "how long has it been like this?" Wu Tiandao: "about four years." Han Tian hums coldly: "these two bastards, unexpectedly make this kind of thing that people and gods are indignant, it''s really worse than animals!" Emperor Tiandao: "the most hateful thing is that, as the head of the Jiang clan, he not only failed to protect everyone, but also hurt them. What a crime The emperor of Xiaotian demon sighed: "it''s my fault. If I hadn''t been bewitched by him three years ago and sealed the underground secret room, these girls would not have been poisoned by them. Wu Tian, please give them to me, and I will make them regret coming into this world." Han Tiandao: "hum, do you mean to say that? If it wasn''t for heaven''s sake, Ben would have killed you Wheezing days demon emperor pupil contraction, looking for help to have no day. When we met at the beginning, it didn''t really take Han Tian and ye Tian in mind, and even Wu Tian didn''t look at it very much. Because it is already the great emperor. Similarly, it does not believe that Wutian three people can break through to the great emperor in just a few thousand years, which is stronger than it. However, when Han Tian tyrannized it, it was shocked to find that it could not produce any resistance. This is enough to show that Han Tian''s strength is stronger than it! And, for Han Tian''s character, it also knows very well. Although he doesn''t have a lot of tunes on weekdays, if you really want to offend him, the consequences can''t be solved by one or two apologies. Therefore, when hearing Han Tian''s words, he could not help but panic. Wu Tian glared at the emperor and said, "in fact, the emperor''s sin is not to die, because before it came, the father and son of Jiang Yihe had already imprisoned these women, but because Jiang Yihe had the cultivation of God changing period, the rest of the tribe did not find out. As for the later seal of the emperor''s cloth, he just wanted to add an insurance. " "At any rate, you are also a great emperor. Actually, you are used by a small minion in the period of divine transformation. I think you are not a dog''s brain, but a pig''s brain." Han Tian disdains a way, but the facial expression also relaxes a lot. The emperor of Xiaotian demon is extremely embarrassed. "Please give us Jiang Yihe and his son." At this time, with Jiang Chuan and Jiang mengqiu as the leaders, more than a dozen girls followed. They knelt down on the ground one after another, saying with one voice and pleading all over their faces. Emperor Tiandao: "give them, Jiang Yihe father and son fell on their hands, the end must be worse than we torture them." Wu Tian nodded and ordered: "Xiao Tian demon emperor, waste their Qi sea, remember, don''t let them die directly." "Good." The emperor of Xiaotian demon nodded in a hurry, and his eyes as big as a copper bell burst out a fierce light. It walked to Jiang Yihe and sneered, "you are not timid. Even the emperor dares to use it." Hearing this, Jiang Yihe''s legs softened, and his whole body lost strength. He collapsed on the ground and pleaded: "Lord God, please forgive our father and son for the sake of the past..." "Spare your life?" Wheezing day demon emperor sneer unceasingly, Mou son essence light a flash, way: "if you drill from this emperor''s crotch, this emperor can consider pleading for you." "I drill, I drill, I drill at once." Without any hesitation, Jiang Yihe shivers and climbs towards the crotch of the emperor of Xiaotian demon. "Not promising." The emperor''s eyes of Xiaotian demon were disdainful. With a shot of his big and powerful foot, Jiang Yihe was blown out on the spot, and his blood gushed in his mouth. Moreover, there was a blood hole as big as a fist on his abdomen! The pain of the destruction of the air sea made him wallow and howl incessantly. The breath of life also quickly dissipated. "What a trouble." The emperor of Xiaotian demon shriveled his mouth and didn''t see any action. A lush and dripping spirit extract emerged, which was actually an emperor''s medicine. After the appearance of the emperor''s medicine, it was divided into two parts, half of which turned into a powerful life function and poured into Jiang Yihe''s body to hang his life. The other half is for Jiangda. Witnessing the destruction of his father''s Qihai, Jiang Da has been scared to death, and his eyes are full of fear and helplessness. If it were not for Han Tian''s coercion and imprisonment, I am afraid he would have collapsed on the ground at the first time. "Whoosh!" The emperor''s body was shocked and a golden arrow broke through the air. The target was Jiangda''s abdomen.Jiang Da begged: "my Lord, forgive me!" However, no one pleaded for him, and the arrows did not stop. Jiang Da is desperate. Although he has hands and feet, he can only watch the arrow shooting at him. Puff, arrow mercilessly into his abdomen, with a red blood arrow, and from his back through. At this time, Han Tian scattered his pressure. "Ah Jiangda fell to the ground on the spot, covering his stomach with both hands, rolling around, looking ferocious, and Howling like a pig. The emperor of Xiaotian demon breathed a breath, and the half of the emperor''s medicine prepared for Jiangda was smashed and turned into a huge life energy, which poured into Jiang Da''s body and hung his life. "Well, I can''t help it." Then it shook its head, sighed, listlessly walked to the sky, looked very depressed. Wu Tian shook his head and looked at Jiang mengqiu. He was silent and said, "can you come with me? I have something to say to you." Jiang Chuan doubts: "elder, what can you and my sister say?" Xiaotian demon emperor is not good: "boy, don''t worry about what you shouldn''t be in charge of." On hearing this, Jiang Chuan shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to speak, but he pulled down the dress behind Jiang mengqiu. Jiang mengqiu looked at it, and Jiangchuan shook his head without trace, meaning not to go. These small movements, of course, can''t hide a few people''s eyes, but also did not care. Jiang mengqiu pondered a little and looked at Xiang Wutian and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you." "You wait here for me to appease the people here." A smile appeared on Wu Tian''s face. A word of advice to Han Tian was a wave of his hand, which quickly dissipated. The people of the Jiang clan appeared in the sight. They got together and looked curiously at the people who were trapped inside. "Oh, isn''t that girl Xiaohua?" "And the girl Xiaomei." "And Xiao Xi." "The patriarch didn''t say that they all died in the Fenghe mountains. How could they be here?" Seeing more than a dozen girls, the crowd around immediately became agitated. And there are dozens of middle-aged men and women, out of the crowd, face full of surprise. Similarly, more than a dozen girls also ran to those middle-aged men and women with tears in their eyes. Obviously, these middle-aged men and women are the parents of more than a dozen girls. No day dark sigh, a wave of big hand, roll up Jiang mengqiu and disappear. "Sister!" Seeing this, Jiang Chuan''s face changed greatly. He looked around, but there was no elder sister at all. Emperor Tian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he won''t hurt your sister." Seeing the kind smile on emperor Tian''s face, although Jiang Chuan felt relieved, he could not help worrying. Shaking his head, the emperor swept his eyes, tears in front of him, and the people who cursed him, sighed softly in their hearts, and said with a smile: "the accomplishments of Jiang Yihe and Jiang Yihe have been abandoned, and they can no longer hurt you. Now you can have revenge and complain." At the end of the speech, Emperor Tian, Han Tian, Xiao Tian, demon emperor, then soared into the air, suspended in the air. "Jiang Yihe, you brute, have done such a despicable thing. I want to scrape you alive!" "Beast, scum, I will avenge my daughter!" As soon as the emperor and the sky left, the people who knew the truth immediately turned red and rushed to Jiang Yihe and his son. "Bang bang bang!" "Ah These people are basically practitioners. Although they are very weak, we should know that Jiang Yihe and his son are now disabled people and have no resistance. A group of people surrounded the two people in the center, punching and kicking, clubbing and smashing. Some people even bit them directly with their teeth, which seemed like they were going to swallow their lives alive. Even, there are people holding hard stones, smashing two people under the body. For a moment, Jiang Yihe and his son screamed. But no one sympathizes with them, because this is what they deserve. Somewhere in the wind crane mountains, there is a huge bluestone. Above the bluestone, Wu Tian has his hands on his back, his back to Jiang mengqiu, overlooking the dense forest in front of him. He has no words and his eyes are extremely complicated. Jiang mengqiu is also silent, staring at the white haired man in front of him. Previously, she didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t feel anything, but after careful observation, she found that the man in front of her was filled with a kind of heartbreaking sadness. He should be a man with a story. All of a sudden, a light wind blowing, blowing the sky white hair, in this moment, Jiang mengqiu found that this man is not only full of sadness, but also a kind of loneliness. This kind of loneliness is not the loneliness without friends around, but the loneliness of isolating the heart. "What''s the story about him?"Jiang mengqiu murmured in secret. "Curiously, I''ve never seen a man straight in the eye, but how can I think of caring about him now?" Then she murmured in her heart. Looking at the lonely and desolate figure in front of her, she had an impulse to comfort her. She didn''t even know what was going on with this anomaly. She quickly shifted her eyes and looked away, but in her mind, the figure refused to dissipate. "Alas All of a sudden, Wu Tian sighs, turns around and stands opposite Jiang mengqiu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Wu Tiandao: "Jiang mengqiu, I want to tell you something." "Sir, if you have anything to do, please tell me." Jiang mengqiu asked, some dare not look at the eyes of the sky. Wu Tiandao: "you are the reincarnation of my love." "Reincarnation?" Jiang mengqiu Daimei frowns, puzzled to see the sky. Wu Tiandao: "once upon a time when I was still very weak, in order to protect me and block the next sword, I survived, but she died. At that time, I was very painful, until one day, I learned that I could revive her, but only if I found her reincarnation." Jiang mengqiu said, "do you mean that I am one of the reincarnated bodies of three spirits and seven spirits?" Wu Tian nods. Jiang mengqiu said: "Why are you so sure? It''s like we''ve met for the first time Wu Tian opened his clothes and revealed the heart feeling blood seal on his chest and said: "because of it, this is the heart feeling blood seal condensed from my love''s blood. As long as I meet her reincarnation, I will react." Jiang mengqiu stares at the heart and feels the bloodstain. The look in his eyes is obscure. Also do not know how long in the past, she looked up at Wu Tiandao: "can I see her?" "Yes." Wu Tian nods and his heart moves. In the star boundary, the Xuantian ice coffin, which has been kept warm in the spirit pulse of water element, rushes out of the ground and appears in front of Wu Tian body. Xuantian ice coffin is suspended between the two people, with a light white mist and cold air. Through the ice coffin, you can see a beautiful figure lying inside. Wu Tian gently waves his hand, the ice coffin slowly opens, and the jade figure in the coffin gradually emerges. His face was filled with grief, and his heart was as painful as a knife. "Da!" Suddenly, a tear fell on the edge of the ice coffin, splashing with tears. Wu Tian looks up and finds that Jiang mengqiu is crying when he looks at the jade man in the coffin. "What''s wrong with me? Why do I cry when I see her? Why is my heart so painful? Is she really my past life Jiang mengqiu whispers. Wu Tian takes back his eyes and looks down at his lover in the coffin. At the moment, in his eyes, there is no opportunity to kill, or angry, or indifferent, but only tenderness and guilt. "Before long, I will let you come back to me again. At that time, I will give up everything I have, hold on to your hand, accompany you to every corner of the world, and be a carefree couple." The heart silently said a word, Wu Tian gently closed the ice coffin, and then into the star world, sent into the water element spirit pulse, warm up. Jiang mengqiu was already in tears. When she saw the jade man in the ice coffin for the first time, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Even she could vaguely feel the mood of this woman before she died. That is a kind of relief, is a kind of joy, is a kind of reluctant. I think it''s all because of this white haired man. Jiang mengqiu turned his head and looked at the verdant forest and asked, "why do you tell me this? Are you going to sacrifice me and them to revive your lover?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In fact, there is another way, that is to find the strong one in the Hengyu period, or when I break through to the Hengyu period, I can revive her without you. However, even the most powerful God of war in the ancient times could not break the shackles and enter the eternal period, let alone me. " Jiang mengqiu said, "so you are going to sacrifice us." Wu Tiandao: "I had an agreement with two of them. If I found ten reincarnations before I found my parents, I would revive her. But if I found my parents first, I would marry them and have children." Jiang mengqiu said: "I believe they all love you very much." Wu Tian nods, Si Kong Yan Ran and Ai Qing you two people, deep feelings for him, he has always known. Jiang mengqiu sighed: "it''s selfish of you to do so. If you really like them, you should marry them now and give them happiness, instead of making a decision after finding your parents. You''re actually hurting them. " Wu Tian was dumb and speechless. Because what Jiang mengqiu said is his pain. Once upon a time, he also wanted to give up the resurrection of love, cherish the beauty in front of him, but he could not. Therefore, he thought of that agreement, although it was unfair to Sikong Yanran and the two people, it was the only way he could think of. Jiang mengqiu turned around, looked at him deeply, and said, "if I said, I am me, everything has nothing to do with me, what would you do?" "What else can I do? Do I have a choice? " There is no day in secret. One side is the lover, the other is the reincarnation of the lover. What can he do? He can''t help it, because he can''t force them to do what they don''t want to do.What will happen in the future, he dare not say, but at least for now, for the time being. From the mustard bag, he took out an elephant order and handed it to Jiang mengqiu. He said, "this is the earth elephant order. It''s a tool for transmitting information. As long as I''m still in the holy war field, I can receive all the messages you send. Similarly, I can know your life and death through the order." When she saw Jiang mengqiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Wu Tian said with a light smile: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not monitoring you. I want to protect you. If you encounter any crisis, you can give me a message at the first time." Hearing the explanation, Jiang mengqiu''s frown was just stretched out and said, "you really want to let me go. Are you not afraid that if you walk with your front foot, I will run away with my back foot?" "I''m afraid, of course, but I don''t want to force you. What''s more, if I really want to find you, no matter where you hide in this tiny place, I can easily find you out." No day half jokingly said, but let the atmosphere of the scene active. Jiang mengqiu a little Leng, eyes across a cunning color, way: "well, we''ll try." Wu Tian smiles and says, "it is estimated that your brother is going crazy. Let''s go. I''ll take you back first." Jiang mengqiu nods. Several moments later, Wu Tian, with Jiang mengqiu, descended in the air of the Jiang clan. With a little wave of his big hand, Jiang mengqiu drifted down and landed safely on the ground. Then Wu Tian took a step forward and appeared beside Han Tian and asked, "what''s the end of Jiang Yihe and his son?" Han tianxie said with a smile: "it''s very sad. I was skinned and skinned by the people of the Jiang clan, and I died in a hurry. All the flesh and blood were fed to the dog." Wu Tian has some Leng gods. I didn''t expect that the people of the Jiang clan were so cruel. However, it is reasonable to think of what Jiang Yihe and his son have done in recent years. Otherwise, it will be hard to calm people''s anger. Emperor Tian asked, "what about you? How was the conversation with her? " At the bottom, all the members of the Jiang clan have not yet dispersed. They gather together, and from time to time, they look up at Wu Tian and talk about it one after another. Wu Tian takes back his eyes and shakes his head and says, "some things can''t be forced. Just take your time. Let''s get out of here first." Han Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other, but they can''t help shaking their heads. All the way to today, no matter it is the enemy or the stranger, Wu Tian can be hard hearted, but only Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation body. Almost every time I meet a reincarnation, I become indecisive. This is a fatal shortcoming. If you let someone know about these things, you will certainly use it to threaten him. But undeniably, it is also an advantage, proving that he is very special. However, just as they were ready to leave, Jiangchuan below called out: "a few adults, can you come down and talk?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, a flash of figure, will fall on the ground. "Thank you for your help." In an instant, all the people of the Jiangshi tribe knelt down to thank each other, including Jiangchuan and jiangmengqiu. Seeing this, Wu Tian is a little confused. Emperor Tian hurriedly said, "it''s just a little work, everyone get up quickly." "It''s a piece of cake for a few adults, but for us, it''s impossible for us to save these miserable children in a lifetime." "Yes, if it wasn''t for the three adults, we would still be kept in the drum by Jiang Yihe and his son until now, and we don''t know how many children will be poisoned by them in the future. Therefore, in any case, the three adults will accept our three obeisances, and must stay as guests, so that we can repay the kindness of the three adults." "If the three adults insist on leaving, I will I cut myself on the spot. " "I also committed suicide on the spot." Hearing these words, Wu Tian three people look at each other, some can''t laugh or cry. After so many years of wandering around, they met many people who were forced to die. However, it was the first time that they ran into them. Han Tian asked, "what to do?" Wu Tian and di Tian are also uncertain. "That Can I say something? " "Shut up!" Immediately, he was cold drunk by Han Tian. The emperor of Xiaotian demon shrank his neck and didn''t dare to speak any more. Emperor Tiandao said: "I think so. Anyway, it will take some time for other people to get out of the forest of despair. We might as well stay here for two days, so as to recuperate and prepare for the war." No day to ponder. The reason why they were able to walk out of the forest of despair in two months was that there were stone tablets and no fierce animals blocking the way. Another is the bird saint, whose speed is far faster than the emperor. For example, Jiang Moshan and Mo Xin may still be trapped in the road of life and death. It is estimated that it will take at least several years to get out of the forest of despair, and even decades for individuals. Even for Ni ye ye and Long Hu, it will take at least a year and a half.It doesn''t seem to matter if it''s delayed for a day or two. After weighing it, Wu Tian agreed happily and said with a smile, "OK, we''ll stay and have a rest for two days." "Wu Tian, Han Tian, di Tian, I really want to say something." At this time, Xiaotian demon emperor opened his mouth again, but this time not only Han Tian, but also Wu Tian and di Tian glared fiercely. "I grass, is that really what? By the way, the dog bit LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the good people. Since you don''t want to talk about it, the emperor won''t say it. Anyway, it''s not me who is in danger now. " Xiaotian demon emperor said a word in his heart, and then ran to one side to scare several snivel children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 Wu Tian''s three people are willing to stay, and the whole Jiang clan feels extremely honored. Because from Jiangchuan''s mouth, they have learned that these three people are gods from the valley of despair. Gods! That is the existence of legend, not to mention their generation, even the ancestors of the Jiangshi tribe, I am afraid they have never seen it. It''s a great honor. Enough to be included in the genealogy and handed down to later generations. Therefore, after Wu Tian decided to stay, they were busy. Some people left behind and demolished the wooden building where Jiang Yihe and his son lived. Some people went deeper into the canyon to build a brand new wooden building. This is specially built for the three of Wutian. All the others went home, took out the best food and wine in the house, prepared a rich dinner, and entertained wudian three people. Of course, these people refused to go in for three days. After thinking about it, they will go. As for Jiangchuan and jiangmengqiu, they were instructed by all the members of the Jiang clan to entertain Wu Tian three people. Jiang Chuan arched his hands and said, "three adults, you are also idle. Why don''t you take me and my sister to take you to the neighborhood and enjoy the scenery of our Jiang clan?" Han Tian swept around his eyes and disdained to say, "this place is nothing to see. Don''t go." Jiang Chuan''s face was somewhat unnatural, but due to the identity of several people, he did not dare to continue to advise. Han tianxie said with a smile: "boy, don''t feel uncomfortable in your heart. You are not so good here. I don''t think so. I''ll take you to Fenghe mountain to experience and teach you a few moves by the way. " "Really?" Jiang Chuan looked up at him with his eyes shining. "This handsome boy said no two." Han Tian patted his chest and said. Jiang Chuan was overjoyed to receive the instruction from the gods. However, after thinking about it, he had to ask his elder sister''s advice and say, "sister, do you see?" Jiangmengqiu head moth eyebrow, exhibition Yan smile way: "the opportunity is rare, take good advantage of." "OK!" Jiangchuan was so happy that he jumped up and urged: "Han Tian, please take me." "What a simple child." Han Tian shakes his head and laughs. When he waves his big hand, he rolls up the river and disappears. "I''m a little interested in the scenery of the Jiangs tribe. I might as well take the opportunity to go and have a good chat." Emperor Tian ha ha a smile, also immediately disappeared. They obviously didn''t want to be light bulbs. It is also a chance for Wu Tian and Jiang mengqiu to get along alone. Jiang mengqiu said softly: "I really envy you. If I have your strength, those girls will not be ruined by Jiang Yihe and his son." Wu Tian shook his head and said: "strength is not necessarily a good thing. If I choose, I would rather choose to live a quiet life with my beloved." "Because you have it, you will have such an idea. Strong people like you will never understand the helplessness and sadness in the hearts of those of us who live at the bottom of the world." Jiang mengqiu you you said, with a trace of self mockery, also seems to be laughing at the sky. "Not everyone is born with a strong family background. In this world, there are countless people who step by step from the weak to the strong. I, Han Tian, di Tian, including many people I know, all strive for the goal, and because of the efforts, I have achieved today. As for your helplessness and sorrow, I think I should know better than you Wu Tian has a bitter smile on his face. Jiang mengqiu was stunned, and his steps could not help stopping. He looked at the sky carefully and caught up with him and said, "can you tell me your story?" "My story?" Wu Tian pondered a little and said with a smile, "my story is very long. I''m afraid I can''t finish it for ten years." Jiang mengqiu said angrily: "stingy." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "since you want to listen, I''ll talk about it briefly. I come from a place called reincarnation mainland. My home is not as good as yours. It is a small village with only a few dozens of families. There is only one practitioner in the period of birth in the village. There is a serious lack of food. It can even be said that after eating, there is no next meal. But at that time, I had a very happy and happy life, because I had my favorite person, my grandfather Jiang mengqiu asked, "where''s your grandfather?" Wu Tian''s body became stiff, and he continued to walk forward and said: "he was dead. Not only my grandfather died. On that day, more than 100 people from all over the village were slaughtered and the village was burned. Only two people survived. One of them was me, the other was long Hu. He was my best friend." Jiang mengqiu could not help but take a cold breath and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had these sad things." Wu Tian pretends to be indifferent to shake his head, but in fact, whenever he thinks of the picture of his grandfather''s death, his heart can''t help but ache.Unknowingly, the two have already walked out of the Jiang clan and come to the outside of the canyon. Jiang mengqiu did not know where to go, and no day did not know where to go, so they aimlessly entered a dense forest. On the way, Jiang mengqiu curiously asked a lot of questions, such as what kind of world is heaven and reincarnation mainland, and Wutian also knows everything and says everything. But about his grandfather''s situation, Jiang mengqiu consciously avoided talking about it. Time flies and night is coming. They stood on the top of a mountain which could be about 300 Zhang high and looked at the dusk before the night. Until dusk disappeared and night fell, Jiang mengqiu said, "no day, can I call you like this?" "Of course." Wu Tian turns his head and smiles. Jiang mengqiu said, "thank you very much today." "Why?" Wu Tian asked "When I was 12 years old, my parents were killed by adulterers. In order to take care of my younger brother, I had to work hard to make a living. I didn''t have a happy day." Speaking of this, Jiang mengqiu''s face bloomed with a brilliant smile, which was stunning. The dim night sky was one of the lights, saying, "but today I''m very happy because I have you with me." See, no day heartache incomparable. When he captured the memory of Jiang Yihe, he already knew that Jiang mengqiu''s parents had been killed by Jiang Yihe because of a king''s medicine. After reading Jiang Chuan''s memory, he also knew that Jiang mengqiu had been very tired these years. He not only had to work hard to make a living, but also had to prevent Jiang Da from acting secretly. It can be said that over the years, she has been walking on thin ice again. If you change to another woman, I''m afraid it would have collapsed! She is very tenacious. Now that Jiang Yihe and his son are dead, they don''t have to live like they used to. But she is just a woman after all, no matter how stubborn the appearance is, but there is still a weak place in the heart. This weakness is undoubtedly her parents, as well as her brother. If she was told the truth about her parents'' death, she would probably collapse. Thinking a little, Wu Tian finally chooses to let this secret disappear forever in the long river of years. Because the father and son of Jiang Yihe are dead, there is no need to say it again to add sorrow. Then, with a smile on his face, he said, "I''m very happy today because of you." Jiang mengqiu said with a smile: "you look indifferent, but in fact, you get along well." "Is it?" Wu Tian touched his nose. If this sentence was heard by Han Tian, they would have to laugh on the spot. "Ha ha, easy to get along with? Little girl, you are so naive. It''s only in front of you that he can show such a kind side. If you change to other people, you''d be too lazy to take care of it. " Just then, a banter of laughter sounded, but there was no one around. Jiang mengqiu wondered: "who is it?" "Don''t be afraid. He''s a friend of mine." Wu Tian''an comforts the way, immediately secretly: "small Wu Hao, can''t you suddenly come up with a word, you want to frighten her to death?" "Cut, you look down on her, her courage is not as small as you think Well, someone is coming, and he is still a great emperor Xiaowuhao was surprised. "The great emperor!" Wu Tian''s face changed slightly, let out the perception and carefully sense. Sure enough, in the southeast direction, a strong breath, quickly approaching here. Moreover, according to the preliminary judgment, the visitors are at least a great emperor with a full term. "Who would it be?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, wind crane mountain area, life is the bottom of the people, a great emperor came here, how to think is not normal. Seeing this, Jiang mengqiu doubted: "what''s the matter?" Wu Tian looks at the horizon of southeast direction, the smile on his face closes, and says: "don''t ask, hide behind me." Jiang mengqiu is more and more confused, but in the trust of Wutian, he doesn''t continue to ask questions. He retreats behind Wu Tian, but his eyes go over Wu Tian''s shoulder and looks towards the sky. "Whew!" Soon, a burst of air came. At the same time, a behemoth appears in the sight of the sky. This is a fierce bird with dark body. It can be as long as a thousand feet. It can cover the sky and cover the moon with one pair of wings! "Lightning hawk." No wonder. Jiang mengqiu asked nervously, "what is lightning eagle?" Wu Tian explained: "lightning eagle is a kind of ancient relic, flying very fast, and has strong attack power. This lightning Eagle should have the accomplishments of the great perfect emperor. It seems that the people coming here are not simple people. " As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on the head of the lightning hawk. In this place, there stands a man in white. He looks about 256 and can be seven feet tall. His appearance is outstanding and his temperament is quite extraordinary.Moreover, when the man in white came into sight, he found that he could not see through his cultivation realm. It seems to be like the lightning eagle, they are all great emperors. One man, one beast, two great emperors. This combat power is not generally terrible, is it to go to the desperate forest? There are no other reasons for this. "Woo Hoo!" Lightning Eagle seems to have not noticed the two men, carrying a gust of wind, from the top of the head howling. "Why, there are still some powerful emperors here? Is it their people? " But all of a sudden, in the harsh wind, sounded a voice of suspicion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Then, the lightning hawk, with a high long cry, flew into the air, carrying the man in white, swooped down. In the end, the lightning hawk stops above the sky. "How powerful The ferocious power of terror spread all over the world. Jiang mengqiu felt flustered and could not help but tightly embrace the arm of heaven, and his whole body was shaking. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "lightning Eagle sir, also please restrain the fierce power." He said it quite politely, but the lightning hawk didn''t hear it. The man in white is the same, not only did not let the lightning Eagle convergence convergence, but also looked at two people from a commanding position. Seeing such a situation, Wu Tianmu light gradually darkened and said, "Sir, if you are OK, please leave immediately." "Who are you?" the man in White said Wu Tian Dao: "if you want to talk to me, please let the lightning Eagle restrain its fierce power." The man in white frowned. It seemed that he was quite dissatisfied with the attitude of Wu Tian. He said, "answer me first." No day angry, he treats each other politely, but the other side gets an inch. Do you really think that he is a character? The most important thing is that Jiang mengqiu only had the accomplishments of the hundred dynasties. How can he withstand the ferocity of the great emperor? "Get out of here!" As soon as he reached into the air, an invisible force rolled away, and the lightning eagle''s huge body, which was more than a thousand feet long, was lifted out directly. "Well, what a powerful force." The man in white jumped up and stood in the air, looking at the sky in surprise. The lightning Eagle flew a million miles, and finally stabilized his huge body. He was furious on the spot. His eyes were shining fiercely and said, "human, you are looking for death!" "Whew!" With its wings spread, it cuts through the sky and falls on the sky in an instant. Its sharp claws pierce through the void and grabs at the head of Wutian. "I want to see who is looking for death today!" Wu Tian''s face was cold, and a three inch finger appeared in front of him. The whole body was gray, carrying amazing destructive power, and stormed toward the lightning eagle. At the same time, the sky above suddenly collapses, and in a flash condenses a huge fist, just like a towering mountain, falling down crazily! "Who is he that possesses two martial arts and supernatural powers?" The man in white has a dignified eye. He can clearly realize that no matter the tiny fingers or the huge fists, they are enough to fight against the great emperor. This is definitely not an ordinary martial art. "Boom A strong momentum rushed out of his body, and then he jumped forward to face the sky wheel fist. The lightning Hawk is impartial to the breaking sky. Boom!! The two met at almost the same time, and two earth shaking noises immediately exploded like thunder. The lightning eagle and the man in white trembled and were lifted off at the same time. Seeing through the Tianzhi and tianlunquan again, although the power is consumed a lot, it does not break up, and continues to kill them. "How could it be!" One man and one beast were shocked. What kind of supernatural power does this possess? "Chirp!" suddenly, as like as two peas, the white man''s body was ringing, and his right arm''s clothes were broken, and he had dark claw, almost the same as the sharp claws of the lightning eagle. And, the whole arm, visible to the naked eye, became thick, a strong force, like a tsunami, roared out of the arm! Wu Tian''s pupils shrank slightly and muttered: "it is the use of the blood of fierce beasts to strengthen their own strength. It seems that the cultivation methods of the aborigines in the holy battlefield are different from those in the heaven and the reincarnation land." "Broken!" With a roar, the man in white shrinks his five fingers into a fist, and waves his arm as thick as his thigh to the sky wheel fist. With a bang, tianlunquan is broken. The seven foot body of the man in white was shocked, and a thread of dazzling blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and then he folded his body and shot away towards the broken sky finger. With a loud noise, the broken sky finger collapsed, and the man in white was shocked again, and a large mouthful of hot blood was ejected from his mouth. "What a powerful power!" The man in white stood in the sky, staring at the sky, his face full of fear. What kind of supernatural power is it that a man who has only completed his cultivation can exert his magic power over the great emperor? Lightning Eagle also honest down, suspended in the white man''s head, eyes full of vigilance. The man in White said, "Sir, who are you and why do you come to Fenghe mountain?" Wu Tiandao: "I should ask you that Fenghe mountain is short of resources. It''s impossible for you to come here to visit mountains and rivers. What''s the purpose?" The man in white frowned tightly, looked up and down at the sky, and said in secret, "lightning eagle, do you think this man is their man?""This person looks very strange, I have never seen two kinds of magic power, I think, should not." The lightning Eagle answered. The man in white nodded his head and said, "I basically know all the powerful emperors of the three tribes. It seems that there is no information about this person." Lightning Eagle said: "let''s go. This time we have a mission. We can''t waste too much time here." After pondering a little, the man in white shook his head and said, "no, this person''s identity is too mysterious. We must find out. Lightning hawk, together with us, will forcibly suppress him. If he still doesn''t say so, he will take it back to the patriarch for interrogation." "All right." Lightning hawk way. "Boom!" At the same time, the world is full of terror! Then, the lightning Eagle rushed into the body of the man in white, and a scene of surprise appeared. The feet of the man in white turned into a pair of sharp claws, and behind him, there were two pieces of wings. The wind was blowing and the mountains and rivers were annihilated! "Human animal" combination No day is so surprised. The cultivation method of holy battlefield is really not ordinary magic. "Shua!" Suddenly, the man in white disappeared without warning, as if the world evaporated. The next moment, there will be no heaven on the top of the cold claws, straight to the head of heaven. "What a fast speed." After the combination of man and beast, the speed of man in white is much faster than before. But it''s not as fast as he is. Open up against the sky, never disappear. With a bang, this kind of mountain peak was smashed by the man in white, and the gap on the earth was diffuse, and the sound of rumbling was deafening. "So fast?" After a blow to the ground, the man in white is slightly stunned and looks around for the trace of the sky. However, when he saw the sky rapidly escaping to the west, his eyes immediately glared, and his heart was also incredible. How could the great emperor have such rapidity in a step of 10 million miles? Then his eyes burst out a strong cold light, cold hum: "if you are a man, don''t run away." "Escape?" Wu Tian Wen Yan was stunned. He shook his head and took several steps in succession. He fell on the top of a huge mountain. He said with a smile: "you stay here and don''t run around." Jiang mengqiu warned: "he is very strong, you should be careful." Wu Tian nodded, turned to the man in white step by step, and said, "it''s not that I look down on you. Your strength can''t make me have the idea of escaping." "Is it?" The man in white sneered. Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said contemptuously, "do you still need me to say it?" "To die!" The white man''s eyes kill the opportunity to emerge, spread wings, a few moments will come to Wu Tian''s body, without saying a word, waving his claws, toward the sky. "Well, I think it''s you who are looking for death!" Wu Tian snorted a breath from his nose. He was in a good mood when he was with Jiang mengqiu. It was also in order not to destroy this rare good mood that he would be so polite at first. But I didn''t expect that this person would be so uninteresting. He not only spoke aggressively, but also made moves to him three times and four times. Do you really think he was made of clay? The state of being possessed by the soul of war starts, and the cultivation soars to the great circle. His big hands are like wearing a gray glove. "Boom Just as the man in white came, his clenched fists roared away. "Click!" A pair of sharp claws of the man in white were smashed on the spot! Two painful screams, one after another in this piece of heaven and earth ring. Then, lightning eagle from the body of the man in white, claws have been smashed, blood spray such as columns, red sky! After the lightning Eagle left, the wings on the back of the man in white disappeared immediately, and his feet returned to normal. However, his arms and claws of the lightning Eagle disappeared. The wound was covered with blood like an arrow! At this moment, one man and one beast looked at the sky, and their eyes were full of fear. This man''s fighting power is too strong. There is no one under the hypocrite, or the fierce beast is his opponent. He is the king under the false gods! "Go Dare not have a little hesitation, the man in white jumped on the back of the lightning hawk. The lightning Eagle immediately spread its wings and turned into a streamer, taking advantage of the night to break the sky. Wu Tian joked: "before, you didn''t say that if you were a man, you don''t want to escape, but why do you want to escape now?" When he opened his mouth, he took a step. When he finished speaking, he was already in front of the lightning hawk, looking at the man in white. The white man''s pupil constricted, ordered the lightning eagle to stop, and then arched his hand and said: "brother, it was Teng who was wrong before. Teng is here to apologize to you. Please forgive me a lot.""Excuse me?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and shook his head: "at first, I have been very polite to you. It is you who want to die. If so, why don''t I fulfill you?" The man in White said in a hurry: "brother, I really don''t mean to be like this. I just doubt your identity and want to find out." "Well, go to hell and repent." Wutian a cold hum, majestic power gushing, into an invisible cover the sky giant hand, toward a man and a beast to shoot! Seeing this, the man in white looked gloomy and said, "Sir, I advise you not to deceive others too much. I, Teng clan, can''t afford to offend you." "What? He''s a member of the Teng clan! " On the mountain top in the distance, Jiang mengqiu''s face turned pale, and her eyes were filled with horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Wu Tian also can''t help but pick eyebrows. Seeing this, the man in white thought he was afraid, and his eyes were full of disdain, and his eyebrows were full of pride. Wu Tian had planned to consider it, but when he saw the look of the man in white, he suddenly had a big chance in his heart. "I don''t care if you are a member of the Teng clan. If you offend me, you have to pay a price!" The voice fell to the ground, and the speed of the invisible hand increased sharply. Almost immediately, it was shot on the man in white and the lightning eagle. One man and one beast, like a meteorite, fell down to the bottom of the earth with a huge noise. "It''s called self inflicted sin that you can''t live." No day cold, a big hand in the air, lightning eagle was immediately forcibly arrested from the ground. "Remember, don''t be so arrogant in the next life!" Words fall, Wu Tian five fingers contract, lightning eagle that huge body on the spot exploded, blood Ying dye this piece of night sky. "Whoosh!" The man in white rose to the sky. When he saw the end of the lightning hawk, he was furious. With a red eye, he snapped: "no matter who you are, you are dead. The Teng clan will not let you go." "The Teng clan, is it a cow?" But just then, an evil laugh rang out. Then, two figures came through the sky. They were Han Tian and di Tian. The man in white was stunned and turned his head. However, when he saw through Han Tian''s accomplishments, his pupils suddenly contracted and he was shocked. "Shua!" Two people fall on the side of Wu Tian one after another. Wu Tiandao: "how did you come?" Han tianxie said with a smile: "if you make such a big noise here, we will naturally come to see who dares to make trouble. It turns out that it is a small grasshopper." The man in white flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "you''d better be careful when you speak. You do have some strength, but in front of Teng clan, your strength is not worth mentioning at all." Han Tian disdains to say: "this handsome boy, what big force have not seen? Just one tribe is not worth mentioning. " The speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart, and the man in White thinks about it. These three people have extraordinary temperament. At first, they look like the leaders of a large tribe. But how come they have never heard of them? Are they the disciples of some hermit master? The man in white resisted the anger in his heart and said, "may I ask your names?" "You are entitled to know our names?" Han Tian looks at him provocatively, just like an evil god coming, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring. The man in white clenched his hands and clattered, but he held back and said in a deep voice, "the mountains don''t turn and the water turns. We regret it." Put down this sentence, he intends to leave. But Han Tian took the first step, horizontal in front of him, playing flavor: "now I want to go, I''m afraid it''s a little late." Without hesitation, the man in white turned to run away from the other side. However, just as he turned around, the emperor stepped forward and stood in front of him and said with a smile, "if you have come, you will be at ease." "If you change to someone else, you will be afraid of the Teng clan, but I''m sorry that you offended us today." Wu Tian shakes his head and blocks in another direction. "Who are you?" the man in White said in a deep voice Han Tian Mou son Li light flickers, way: "kill your person!" The voice fell to the ground, and the three people had a tacit understanding at the same time, exerting their strongest magic power. "Why, what are you doing at night?" The war was imminent, but just then, a lazy voice came from the distance. Wu Tian three people look, see wheezing day demon emperor listlessly from the sky. The man in white also saw, and quickly called out: "wheezing day demon emperor, come to help quickly." "Help?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, eyes full of doubts. "We are all our own people. Let''s go to wash and sleep." Xiaotian demon emperor Road, a pair of dying, ill appearance. "My own people?" The man in white was a little dazed. Wu Tian''s three people are also stunned. Han Tianshen said in a deep voice: "dead dog, tell me clearly at once, or you will be stewed tonight!" Hearing this, the emperor of Xiaotian demon was very excited. He immediately became energetic and radiant. He ran to Wutian three people and explained: "this man I know is Tenghui. He is a member of Teng clan." Wu Tiandao: "say the point." Xiaotian demon emperor said: "well, here comes the key point. Teng clan is one of the strongest tribes in ancient China. The current clan leader of Teng clan, that is, fan Huadie, is Tiangang''s mother. No, it''s Tiangang''s mother." "Is the head of the Teng clan a butterfly? Is the holy battlefield an ancient continent Wu Tian three people look at each other, some of the brain can not turn around.The man in white doubts: "Xiao Tian demon emperor, do you know them?" "Of course, they are the good brothers of Tiangang, Wu Tian, Han Tian, di Tian." "What? It''s them The man in white was surprised. The emperor of Xiaotian demon shook his head and said: "these three murderers are not good-natured people. You are lucky today. If it is not for the emperor who comes in time, I am afraid you have already stepped into the wake of lightning eagle." The man in white trembled, and a deep fear appeared in his eyes, as if he had heard of Wu Tian''s three men. Startled for a moment, Wu Tian finally came back to his senses. Han Tian asked, "dead dog, do you mean the holy battlefield is the ancient land?" The emperor nodded. Han Tian also said: "the Teng clan is one of the most powerful tribes in ancient China? And the head of the Teng clan is Tian Gang''s mother, she Hua die? " The emperor nodded. Han Tian asked again: "is that poem, Tiangang, great respect, three respects, are also here?" "That''s right." The emperor of the roaring heavenly demon said with a smile. Han tiannu said: "why didn''t your mother say it earlier?" Xiaotian demon emperor wronged: "in the afternoon, when I was in the Jiang clan, I wanted to tell you, but you didn''t let me speak!" Wu Tian three people look at each other, a row of black lines on the forehead, I really want to kick this dead dog out of the clouds. Wu Tian asked, "where is Teng''s tribe?" "The central position of the ancient continent, at least 10 years to fly." Wu Tian''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up and said, "there is no portal, or something like that can be transmitted?" The emperor shook his head. Emperor Tian regretted: "it seems that for a while and a half will want to reunite with them, it is impossible." Han Tiandao: "since we know that they are all in the ancient mainland, it''s only a matter of time before or after reunion. It''s Teng Hui. Do you want to kill them?" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed. Seeing this, Xiao Tian demon emperor said in a hurry: "can''t kill." Han Tiandao: "reason, don''t say because he is a member of Teng clan." "He is the son of brother juehuadie, and his cousin is Tiangang. If you cough and cough according to his age, you should call him elder brother." Wheezing day demon emperor finish saying, return to Teng Hui after death made a wink. Teng Hui''s face was cloudy and clear. He finally took a deep breath and went to the three people. He arched his hands and said, "three brothers, I''m sorry. I''ve offended you so much. Please forgive me." Han Tian secretly said: "this man is not a good bird. I think we should eliminate the roots." Emperor Tian swept Teng Hui''s eyes and said, "he is really a man of great mind, and Wu Tian killed the lightning eagle. He must have hated Wu Tian in his heart, but he is also Tiangang''s cousin. He doesn''t look at monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces. I think that''s enough." No day meditates. In the face of the enemy, his usual practice is to wipe out the roots. However, as emperor Tian said, Teng Hui is also Tiangang''s family member. If he has not been reunited with Tiangang, he will kill his cousin. It seems unreasonable. If you weigh it up, you don''t want to worry about it. But for this person, he is not very good, turned directly toward Jiang mengqiu. Seeing Teng Hui''s face a little ugly, Emperor Tian hehe said with a smile: "he is such a character, but also hope Tenghui brother Haihan." "Emperor Tian''s words are heavy. It''s my fault. If I didn''t act rashly to annoy wudian''s brother, these things would not have happened. How can I blame brother Wutian?" Teng Hui smile way, just his smile, how to see all a bit unnatural. Emperor Tian smiles, and there is nothing to talk about with such a deep-seated man in the city, so he talks with Han Tian in a low voice. ¡­¡­ The top of the mountain. Wu Tian landed beside Jiang mengqiu, and his indifferent look began to melt. He said with a smile, "let''s go back." But just as he turned around, Jiang mengqiu asked, "Wutian, is this your strength?" "What?" Wu Tian turns his head and looks at her. "Nothing. I''m just surprised to see your strength." Jiang mengqiu showed a reluctant smile, which was obviously insincere. Wu Tian frowned slightly. He thought about it and said with a light smile: "don''t worry. No matter how strong my strength is, I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do for the time being." Jiang mengqiu said: "is it just temporary? And after that? " Wu Tianwang looks at the horizon and sighs: "no one can control the future. Let''s go with the current and let it be." Jiang mengqiu secluded opening way: "but to face, sooner or later to face, just hope to face that day, you and I have been ready." Wu Tian heaved up Jiang mengqiu and plundered it to the Jiang clan.Han Tian and di Tian followed closely. As for Teng Hui, at the invitation of the emperor Xiaotian demon, he also entered the Jiang clan. The people of the Jiang clan have prepared a rich dinner. In the center of the tribe, there is a bonfire, and children are playing happily. After a few people came back, they introduced Teng Hui, the tribe people, and pushed them to a big wooden table in the center. This night, Wu Tian three people are temporarily forget worry, drink happily. The whole tribe was also caught in a wave of laughter. The next morning. Teng Hui early in the morning to find the three Wutian and Xiaotian demon emperor, said there is an important thing to discuss. Although Wu Tian three people have no good feelings for Teng Hui, they all come to find themselves, and naturally it is not good to refuse. So, four people and one beast came to the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 In the new wooden hall. Wu Tian, Han Tian, di Tian and Teng Hui are sitting on the seats of the four sides. The emperor of Xiaotian demon lies in the middle of the four. Han Tian glanced at Teng Hui''s eyes and said, "if you have anything, just say it." Teng Hui frowned, but he didn''t put it in his heart. Looking at the emperor, he asked, "isn''t the patriarch asking you to come for help? Why are you so happy here Seeing the first spearhead pointed at himself, the emperor of Xiaotian demon was immediately dissatisfied and said, "do you think I am in a natural and unrestrained way?" "Like." Teng Hui nods. The emperor of Xiaotian demon even had the heart to hit the wall. He said angrily, "the valley of despair is extremely dangerous. I almost died before I went down. How can I find reinforcements? If I had known that the valley of despair was so dangerous, I would not have come. " Wu Tian asked, "what do you mean? What reinforcements are you looking for Wheezing days demon emperor disdain way: "is not to fight for territory, grab resources." According to the emperor of Xiaotian demon, there are ten super tribes in ancient China, among which the Teng clan is one and the strongest. People all know that where there are people there are disputes, and the ancient mainland is no exception. Among the ten super clans, I don''t know how many years of fighting, they all want to engulf the other nine tribes and become the overlords of the ancient continent, but they have never won. But just a thousand years ago, five of them reached some kind of agreement to join forces against the other five. In addition to the fact that the Teng clan was wiped out in the middle of the night, there was no sign of being destroyed by the four tribes. After the four tribes were uprooted, Teng''s tribe was left. Naturally, the confidence of the five tribes was 100 times. However, when they fought against the Teng clan, they found that the Teng clan was very strong and could not win at all. Hearing this, Wu Tian''s three people all feel strange. As a super tribe, the five tribes can''t destroy the Teng clan. Is it possible? Of course, it is impossible, unless the Teng clan is far beyond the super tribe. Han Tian asked, "how strong is the Teng clan?" Xiaotian demon emperor said: "very strong, but the main thing is that they have people in the valley of despair." "There are still people in the valley of despair?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, eyes have some color of surprise. "Of course, some people, you don''t know, in fact, the ancient land is divided into two parts. The first part is the land where we are now, living with mortals and ordinary practitioners. The second part is the valley of despair. Anyone who becomes a God or any other creature must go to the valley of despair. Therefore, in the valley of despair, all are gods. It is said that the ancestors of the Teng clan are famous in the valley of despair. " Roar the sky demon emperor way. Han Tiandao: "the gods all want to go to the valley of despair, which is just like the heaven of heaven?" The emperor sighed: "it seems that the ancient land is also unpredictable, just hope that in this 1000 years, they do not mix in." Wu Tian nods. If these gods are involved, it will be more difficult to win the first place in jihad. When the three men were full of worry, Teng Hui''s pupils shrank, looked at them carefully, frowned and said, "are you the people in heaven who have come to take part in the holy war?" Han Tian was surprised and said, "do you know Jihad?" Teng Hui arrogantly said: "a small tribe like Jiang naturally does not know these secrets, but my Teng clan is one of the strongest tribes. These things are not secrets at all." Han Tian said with a smile: "yes, we are the people who come to participate in the holy war on behalf of heaven. Why? Do you have a problem? " Knowing the origin of the three men, Teng Hui was not even willing to do superficial Kung Fu, and his attitude was extremely bad. He said coldly, "I dare not have any opinions, but you people are hateful. You think you are superior to others. You have harmed the living beings here by fighting for deer on the spot in the ancient land. I really don''t know why the gods of despair valley should stand by and connive at you." Hearing this, Wu Tian was surprised. Before that, they were still worried about whether the gods of the ancient land would intervene, but judging from Teng Hui''s words, it seems that they have been thinking too much. So the same question comes up. Heaven and the holy world regard this place as a battlefield for chasing deer. It is inevitable that the living creatures here will be affected. But as the gods of the ancient land, why did they sit back and ignore it? Xiaotian demon emperor did not understand: "no day, you are not reincarnated in the mainland? How can you run to heaven? And to represent heaven in Jihad? " Speaking of this, Teng Hui is also a little curious. From Tiangang''s mouth, he has learned that Wutian is the fighting body for destroying heaven. Shouldn''t it go to the holy world? How to run to heaven instead? Wu Tiandao: "we went to heaven to find out the mystery of Han Tian''s life experience. As for coming to participate in the holy war, it''s just a mistake.""So it is." Xiaotian demon emperor suddenly realized and asked, "how to find out Han Tian''s identity?" "There''s a little clue." Wu Tian said vaguely. Xiaotian demon emperor nodded and didn''t ask much. He shrunk his mouth and said, "no wonder your strength will be improved so fast. It turns out that you have gone to the heaven. I should have stayed at the beginning if I knew this way." Wu Tian smiles and glances at his silent eyes. Teng Hui, whose eyes twinkles, says: "it seems that some of the topics have deviated. Xiao Tian demon emperor, since the Teng clan has such a deep foundation, why should you come to despair Valley to find reinforcements "Have you ever heard that tigers can''t hold wolves? Although the Teng clan has a strong heritage, the other party is the five super clans. After a thousand years of war of attrition, the Teng clan''s details have been gradually exhausted, so I had to come to the despair Canyon for help. It''s just that the despair Canyon is too dangerous. I went to the valley several times, but the result is the same. Before entering the canyon, I was driven out by the fierce beast of the spirit level. " Xiao Tian demon emperor Road, there are some helplessness in the eyes. Teng Hui frowned: "didn''t you say that you are a member of Teng clan?" Xiaotian demon emperor said: "said, others don''t bird me at all, return to me, mortal world, they don''t interfere. He also warned me that if I dare to go down again, I will die. It is because of this that I stay here and try to find a way. " Teng Hui said, "did you think of it?" "You''re not talking nonsense? I''ll still be here if I think about it? " The emperor of Xiaotian demon gave him a bad look. Teng Hui is silent. Wu Tian''s three men also lowered their heads in silence. The atmosphere in the hall gradually became a little thick. A moment later, Wu Tian looked up at the emperor and said, "tell me the current situation of the Teng clan and the five super tribes." Xiaotian demon emperor said: "this question, I''m afraid you have to ask Teng Hui." Wu Tian looks at Teng Hui. Seeing this, Teng Hui said without expression: "this is my Teng clan''s matter, and you have nothing to do with it." Han Tian immediately said angrily, "grass, do you think we want to manage it? If it wasn''t for Tiangang''s face, we didn''t even bother to inquire. " Teng Hui said: "Tiangang cousin is not what he used to be. Now he is the young patriarch of Teng clan. With your present status, you are not qualified to be brother-in-law with him. I hope you can know yourself a little bit." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Emperor Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a sign of danger. Han Tian is more direct, his face is scornful. "I''m afraid it''s not good to fight again." Seeing this, Xiaotian demon emperor murmured secretly, and was also very dissatisfied with Teng Hui. You can''t be honest if you know the character of the three? If you enrage them completely, even if the heavenly king and Laozi descend to the world, you will not be able to save your life. What a fuckin ''fool. "Teng Hui, don''t say too much. The friendship between Tiangang and Wutian is not what you can imagine. There are poems and great masters. In their father and daughter''s heart, heaven is their relatives. If you go on like this, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat when you go back." Teng Hui said in a deep voice: "you should know that they are people in the heaven who come to destroy the ancient land. Such people must not be allowed to enter the Teng clan, because they will bring disaster." "If you don''t think it''s right, you don''t have to give it away." No day light of the mouth, under the guest order. "Well, I have nothing to talk to you about." Teng Hui snorted a breath from his nose and said, "wheezing emperor, go with me to the valley of despair." The emperor''s eyes were cold and said, "you must die yourself, and don''t talk to this emperor with this command tone." Teng Hui said angrily, "you belong to the Teng clan. I am the elder of the tribe. Can''t you command me?" The emperor of Xiaotian demon was very angry and said: "grass, when will this emperor become a member of your Teng clan? You don''t have a brain, do you? If it wasn''t for Tiangang''s sake, I would have killed you? I don''t look at any virtue. I really think I''m a thing. I''ll get out of here immediately. " Teng Hui clenched his teeth and said: "wheezing heaven demon emperor, I advise you not to seek your own way to death!" "Wutian light way:" wheezing day demon emperor is my partner, excuse me, what qualifications do you have to order him? " "I think you are a real loser." Han Tian has a playful look on his face. "Don''t be so ignorant. We didn''t kill you last night because we didn''t want Tiangang to be difficult to do. But if you continue to be unreasonable and make trouble, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to get out of here alive today." Emperor Tian smilingly said, but to Teng Hui''s feeling, more terrible than two people. Scanning three people and one beast, Teng Hui clenched his fists and his face was cloudy and sunny. In the end, he flicked his sleeve, and with a full of anger, turned and strode away.The emperor of Xiaotian demon sneered: "I think he is a character, but I didn''t expect that he was just a despotic waste." I also regret that Teng Hui was such a person. I should not have helped him to finish the ceremony just now. They would have killed him directly. Han Tian joked: "even if it''s rubbish, it''s better than you are now." "Han Er Huo, the emperor''s mood has been very depressed, don''t add fuel to the fire, OK?" "Well, well, it won''t hurt you, but I always have a question, how did you come to the ancient land? How did you find the butterfly This is not only Han Tian''s doubts, but also Wutian and Emperor Tian most want to know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 "This is a long story. Let me think about it first." Xiaotian demon emperor sorted out his memory and explained: "after we parted with you, we went all over the reincarnation continent, but there was no news of her turning into a butterfly. At that time, we all thought she was dead, but the temple of light suggested looking for another continent. So after some deliberation, we let the temple of light break through the space barrier and take us into the space tunnel. " "Did you enter the ancient land from the space tunnel?" Wu Tian was surprised Xiao Tian demon emperor said: "yes, but we didn''t come in by ourselves." "What do you say?" The three were very curious. Xiaotian demon emperor said: "because we have no accurate continental coordinates, we can only rely on luck, so we wander aimlessly in the space tunnel until one day, we meet a person in the space tunnel." Wu Tianjing said, "what? Is there anyone in the space tunnel? " The space barrier can be completely broken by gods, so only gods can enter the space tunnel, that is to say, this person is a God. Perhaps the gods are no surprise to them now. However, we should know that the poets and poets at that time were all practitioners of the nine decadence. For example, the three sages seemed to be still in the period of heaven and man. For them, the gods were the existence in myth. This shows how shocked they were and how dangerous they were at that time. "Yes." Xiaotian demon emperor nodded, and his eyes showed fear. He said, "this man is not only very powerful, but also knows the precise coordinates of some continents. We just came to the ancient continent under his leadership." "Know the exact coordinates?" Hearing this, Wu Tian''s three people are sucking in the air-conditioner and getting cold all over the body. Han Tian asked, "where is he now?" Xiaotian demon emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He left after sending us into the ancient land. But from the conversation, we know that he has been wandering in the space tunnel, as if looking for something. He didn''t say anything specific, but we know that his goal is reincarnation." Smell speech, Wu Tian three people look at each other, eyes are full of doubts. Compared with the celestial realm and the holy world, the reincarnation continent is only a tiny place, and its resources are not very rich. However, what does this person do when he goes to reincarnation? What is there for him to search for? Emperor Tiandao: "did he go to reincarnation mainland?" Xiaotian demon emperor said: "before meeting us, he has not found the coordinates of reincarnation mainland. After leaving, whether he will go or not will not be known." Why didn''t he know the coordinates of the ancient land Xiaotian demon emperor said: "we have also asked. His explanation is that reincarnation is a newly created continent. He came for the first time. Before leaving, he thought it was easy to find, so he didn''t ask about the coordinates. But after entering the space tunnel, he found that it was more difficult to find than he thought." With this sentence alone, Wu Tian and his three people can conclude that this man is not a simple character, but an antique who has lived for many years. Wu Tiandao: "you didn''t tell him the coordinates of the reincarnation continent." "Do you think we look like fools?" the emperor said? His purpose is unknown. How can we tell him that reincarnation is our ancestral land. " Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully and said, "why did you choose to come to the ancient land?" Xiaotian demon emperor said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that we thought that we should look for the ancient continent one by one. We have been to the ancient continent first, naturally excluded. So we decided to visit the ancient land, but we didn''t expect to be hit." Wu Tian three people are quite speechless. I thought that they were how hard, how hard to find the butterfly, did not expect the result will be so simple. As if seeing through the three people''s thoughts, the emperor of Xiaotian demon sighed: "it''s very simple to think about it, but you don''t know how many crises we experienced while wandering in the space tunnel. It was aimless, that boundless, that boring wandering, now think of, I do not know how to cross the past at that time. When we entered the ancient continent, we knew nothing about it. In addition, our strength was weak. After several years of life and death, we found the yellow butterfly. On the way, the white crane demon emperor and the Golden Lion demon emperor fell to protect everyone Wu Tian frowned: "it is not a temple of light, how can other demon emperors fall?" Xiaotian demon emperor nodded and sighed deeply: "the temple of light was taken away by the gods in the valley of despair at the beginning of entering the ancient land. The reason is that neither the gods nor the divine soldiers can live on this land, but you don''t have to worry. Later, a message came from the temple of light that it was very safe." Wu Tian''s heart laments unceasingly, at the beginning several big demon emperor is he does everything possible to subdue, did not expect a farewell, will become forever. Xiaotian demon emperor''s heart is also very sad, steady God, way: "no day, Teng Hui although the attitude is very bad, but you can''t stand idly by."Wu Tiandao: "I didn''t say to stand by, but in a short time, I may not be able to go to Teng clan." "Why?" Xiaotian demon emperor did not understand. Wu Tian tells the story of seizing the order of heaven. "So it is. But why do you need the order of heaven to live freely in the ancient land? And poetry and I don''t want it? " Xiaotian demon emperor does not understand. "This It may be related to the road of life and death and the river of life and death, or it may be because we are from heaven. " There is no way of heaven, and the real reason cannot be determined. But these are small things. The most important thing is how to get enough decrees as soon as possible. Wu Tian asked, "when you left, what was the situation of Teng clan?" Xiaotian demon emperor said anxiously: "it has fallen into an unprecedented low point. It is not optimistic. In the past few years, 100% will be worse. Otherwise, he will not let Teng Hui come to look for reinforcements." Emperor Tiandao: "it seems that we should rush to Teng clan as soon as possible." Wu Tian suddenly got up and said, "we take the initiative to attack." Han Tian did not understand: "how to take the initiative?" Wu Tiandao: "it is the only quickest way to turn back and go to the depths of despair forest to ambush the Soviet army and others." The emperor and the sky nodded. They have stone tablets, one back and forth for a few months at most, but if they wait quietly, at least for a few years. "Let''s go." Wu Tian said and strode out. Han Tian and Xiao Tian demon emperor followed closely. Just out of the gate, Jiangchuan and jiangmengqiu will face each other. Jiangchuan with excited expression, pleaded: "Han Tian Lord, take me to continue to practice?" "Oh, I''m afraid not today." Han Tian laughs. Jiangchuan slightly a Leng, hastily way: "why?" Han Tiandao: "because we have to go." Smell speech, the elder brother two people seem to have some unprepared appearance. Then, Jiang mengqiu looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "is it true?" Wu Tian nods. Jiang mengqiu was a little lost in his mind, and his expression was obscure in his eyes. Finally, he said with a smile, "I wish you a good journey. After you have dealt with the matter, I hope you can come to the Jiang clan again." Wu Tian looked at her deeply, and finally a smile appeared on her face, saying: "it will." Jiang mengqiu said with a smile, "then I won''t send you." Wu Tian nodded, without a word, and the emperor several people rushed to the sky, quickly disappeared in the two people''s line of sight. Seeing this, Jiang Chuan lost his way: "I still want to let Han Tian teach me to practice. I didn''t expect to leave like this." "They don''t belong here. Sooner or later, they will leave. What''s wrong with them? As for cultivation, as long as you work harder than others, you will surely achieve something in the future." Jiang mengqiu said with a smile. Having said that, the mood in her eyes is very complicated. A cliff edge in the wind crane mountains. Emperor Tian scanned the valley of despair below and said: "no day, why don''t you leave a separate body to protect Jiang mengqiu?" "Leaving a part of the body will make her think that I am monitoring her whereabouts, but it can also be left to protect her secretly." Without , as like as two peas, he was a man with a white hand. Wu Tian looked at him and said, "you should know how to do it." Separate and nod. Wu Tiandao: "then go." Shua! The separation disappeared. Wu Tian lowered his head and scanned the bottomless Canyon and said, "let''s go!" "Go? How can I get there? " Xiaotian demon emperor is puzzled. Wu Tian three people step out, leave the cliff, but do not fall down. Seeing this scene, Xiaotian demon emperor was shocked and said, "how did you do it?" Han Tian urged: "don''t talk nonsense and follow me quickly." "Good, good." Xiaotian demon emperor temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart and looked down at the bottom of his eyes. Some of them swallowed and salivated with fear. He immediately stepped on the void and left the cliff. "Ah However, it did not fall directly down the cliff like Wu Tian San. See, three people all have some Lengshen. The roaring emperor growled anxiously: "damn me, what are you still doing? Come and help me "Shua!" Wu Tian quickly falls down, and soon catches up with the roaring emperor and grabs its thigh. However, he found that the emperor of Xiaotian demon became very heavy at the moment, just like a huge peak. He actually took him to the bottom of the valley."What''s going on?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. Han Tian and di Tian are also surprised and dive away. The wind howled in my ears, and the white fog rolled in front of me. Seeing that a man and a beast were going to be submerged by the white fog, I had no idea to move, and sent the roaring demon emperor into the star world. A strange scene happened. When Xiaotian demon emperor disappeared, Wutian suddenly felt that the gravity had disappeared and his body was light and suspended in the void. "What happened just now?" Han Tian and his wife both landed beside Wu Tian, their eyebrows full of suspicion. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I caught the emperor of Xiaotian demon before, I found that it was very heavy, even I couldn''t stop." When they heard the speech, they were also curious. Emperor Tian guessed: "I think it may be because he is not the one to take part in the jihad." "That''s the only explanation that makes sense. Let''s go." Wu Tian nodded, and then the three turned into a streamer, plundering toward the opposite desperate forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 "Damn it, why haven''t these rubbish come out yet? The bird Saint grandfather is almost bored to death. I don''t know where the three of them are now. I knew it would be so boring. I shouldn''t have talked too much and put forward this bad proposal At the edge of the desperate forest, on a mountain top, the bird Saint changes into a big palm, standing dejectedly on the branches of a big tree, complaining constantly. "Whoosh All of a sudden, a number of air breaking sound. "At last someone came." Birdsong was excited, and immediately became energetic. However, after listening carefully, he found that the sound of breaking the sky came from behind. Looking back in doubt, he turned his white eyes on the spot and turned into a listless look. He asked, "how did you come back? Have you found out?" The three figures fall on the top of the mountain one after another. They are the three people without heaven. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "nine out of ten, the most surprising thing is that we have also heard that poetry and the great venerable are all in the ancient continent." "Poetry? Grand Master? Ancient land Bird Saint tiny a Leng, don''t understand way: "say clearly, what meaning?" Simple explanation, including ambush. Hearing that, the bird Saint came to the spirit again. His eyes were shining and said: "I didn''t expect that the holy battlefield was the ancient land, and I didn''t think that Tiangang''s mother was the patriarch of the super tribe. This boy really made a lot of money. After finding him, we must beat him up." Wu Tian laughed and said, "let''s talk about these things later. Let''s go hunting first." "It should have been." With a smile, bird Saint Rose into the sky and quickly became a hundred Zhang. When Wu Tian and the three people jumped on their backs, they spread their wings and turned into a dark rainbow, breaking through the sky. A month later, several people met with dragon and tiger. The bird saint''s proposal robbed them of their mandate, but Wu Tian''s three people all voted against it. Bird saint can only be helpless to continue to deepen. When they met again, they did not take the initiative to say hello, no matter whether they were Wu Tian San Ren or Long Hu. In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed. This day, they finally met the first wave of people. There are more than 300 people in this group, and some of them are old acquaintances. It is mo Xin who is the leader. Then there are Jiang Moshan, Shizhou, Fang Hao and Miao Feng. The rest of us have seen it all, but there is no intersection. The bird Saint stops on a huge peak, which opens the field against the sky and cuts off the breath of several people. "Do you want to start?" asked the bird saint "Of course, but wait." No way of heaven, when he opened his mouth, his eyes were staring at Shizhou, and his eyes were shining. The emperor looked at the eye of Shizhou, looked strangely at Wutian and said, "do you want to seize the crazy battle field of Shizhou?" Wu Tiandao: "of course, when you fell asleep for hundreds of years and missed the opportunity to open up the field, I intend to let you inherit the crazy battle field." Smell speech, Emperor day had a trace of heart. It can be said that the field of fierce war can not only increase a small level, but also make itself enter an indefatigable state. It can be said that it is not inferior to the second field without heaven. Naturally, it is the best that such a field can be inherited. However, we also have to consider the risk of inheritance field. The bird Saint said with a smile: "don''t worry. With the bird saint''s grandfather and the help of xiaowuhao, you won''t have any accidents." Emperor Tian said with a smile, "I''ll thank you first." "It''s all my own people. It''s out of my sight to say thank you. But, Wutian, I remember that you left Shizhou to find out who Qin Ming sent to kill you? But now that your identity is exposed, people who come to participate in Jihad regard you as your enemy. I think it''s no longer necessary to continue to hide and hide. " Bird holy way. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s really unnecessary, but I want to test Mo Xin." Bird Saint does not understand a way: "test her to do what?" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light and said: "naturally, it''s to test her loyalty. If she is really submissive to me, I will try my best to cultivate her. But if not, this is the place where she is buried. For a while, I can''t think of a way to test her." Bird holy way: "isn''t it very simple? You''ve signed a soul contract with her, and if you go straight to peep into her mind, won''t it be over? " Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Your inner thoughts will change at any time. You can''t really measure a person''s good or bad. For example, we are going on like this now. We are very strong. For the sake of the overall situation, Mo Xin will definitely stand on the side of heaven. But if you are in a crisis of life and death, because of some factors, it is estimated that it will be another situation. " Bird Saint discontented: "not just a hypocrite, more than her a little, less her a lot, why so much trouble." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "that''s true, but Mo Xin has been with Wu Tian for so long and has done a lot for Wu Tian. In addition, Mo Xin is Xu Yi''s cousin. The most important thing is that she has a very good relationship with Huangfu Mingzhu. The trouble is reasonable, so you can understand it a little. At this point, I think of a planWu Tiandao: "say it and listen to it." So three people and one beast got together and whispered. As their breath was cut off by the sky against the sky, Mo Xin and others in the dense forest below did not notice them at all. After a moment''s deliberation, the bird said, "the bitter meat plan? Is it necessary? What''s more, are you sure this old-fashioned method will work? " Emperor Tian laughs: "do not try how to know?" Bird Saint also wanted to say something, but at this time, Wu Tian said: "according to the emperor''s plan, you all go to the star world first, stand by at any time." "It''s a waste of time." The bird Saint complained incessantly. The next moment, two people and one beast were sent to the celestial world by heaven. Wu Tian also landed in a certain place in the dense forest, looking for a ten foot bluestone and sitting on it. Then, he actually slapped on his chest with one hand, the golden blood spurted out angrily, and his face turned white! Then he lowered his head and glanced at himself. His brow slightly wrinkled, as if he was still a little dissatisfied. The spirit of exterminating the sky and fighting was blowing away and turned into a gray dagger. Then he took hold of the dagger, bit his teeth, and chopped at his left arm! With a bang, his left arm was cut off on the spot, and the blood gushed like a column. With a huge bang, the land of millions of miles centered on the sky was instantly razed to the ground by the golden blood! Dust and dust from the sky, submerged half of the earth, no sky body in the central position, naturally is full of dust, very embarrassed. And that intense pain, is to make his face straight twitch. "I pay such a price, Mo Xin. Don''t let me down." In the dark, Wu Tian gathers away the anti heaven field, and then sends the severed left arm into the star world, and then takes out an imperial medicine, and begins to heal, waiting for the arrival of Mo Xin and others. As for the appearance, he did not change, because there was no need to change back to Li''s appearance. As the son of Raytheon, Ni YeYe was concerned about the victory and defeat of the holy war. He must have told Mo Xin and others his true identity through the order of the earth elephant. Otherwise, Mo Xin won''t even give him a message until now. Wu Tian''s activities here also attracted the attention of Mo Xin and others at the first time. They looked out one after another, their eyes full of wonder. Jiang Moshan asked, "Mo Xin, would you like to see it?" Xin, of course, if you don''t want to save them, don''t nod Obviously, she mistakenly thought someone was fighting a fierce beast. Shi Zhou shook his head and said, "I don''t agree." Fang Hao said: "I don''t agree with it. It''s out of the shortcut route. There may be some fierce beasts of divine level. It''s not worth sacrificing so many of us in order to save one or two." Mo Xin''s eyes were cold and sneered: "if it wasn''t for Ni ye ye and pearl, they opened the way ahead and eliminated most of the crisis, you would have become the food of fierce beasts. It''s really chilling that you should be so indifferent now that you have lost your companions. If you don''t go, I''ll go. " Words down, Mo Xin into a streamer, toward the place where there is no heaven. "Although there are Ni ye ye and they preach, if you don''t have mo Xin, the hypocrite, you want to get out of the forest of despair. It''s even harder than going to heaven. You can figure out the advantages and disadvantages." Jiang Mo Shan said without expression, then quickly chased. Fang Hao and others were silent for a moment, and they all followed. Along the way, no matter Mo Xin, Jiang Moshan, or Shizhou and others, their mental strength is highly concentrated. As long as there is any movement around, they will immediately enter the alert state. It took them half an hour to arrive at the two million mile journey. However, when I saw the figure sitting on the bluestone, there was nothing more than anger and murder. The Soviet Army angrily said, "Mo Xin, you let us risk our lives to come here, but it was him who rescued us. What''s your intention?" Another hostage asked, "your relationship with him has always been intriguing. Now you encourage us to come to rescue him. Do you think you are also a member of the holy world?" As expected, his true identity is well known. "Ridiculous, if I had been a member of the holy world, I would have killed all of you!" Mo Xin drinks a way, the face is extremely cold. The Soviet Army looked at Wu Tian and said, "well, in order to prove that you are not a member of the holy world, you should kill him immediately." A man in black agreed: "yes, kill him quickly to prove that you have no ghost in mind." Another man in white also said, "if not, even if we fight to the death, we will tear you two dogs and men into pieces!" "Shut up Mo Xin drank violently, and the hypocrisy suddenly broke out, which shocked the whole audience. The Soviet army and others changed their faces, and they immediately quieted down. "Before there is no evidence, if anyone dares to make irresponsible remarks, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness!"Scanning all the people in the audience, she immediately turned to face Wu Tian, looked up and down a little, and said, "Ni ye ye sent me a message saying that the fierce beasts in the desperate forest are afraid of you, but why are you here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 From the beginning, Wu Tian is paying attention to Mo Xin''s look. But what he saw most was disappointment. "I Cough... " Wu Tian has just opened his mouth, which seems to have affected the wound in his body. He coughs up immediately and continuously overflows from the corners of his mouth. Seeing this scene, everyone thought that he was really hit hard, and the killing opportunity in his eyes became more and more intense. After coughing for a long time, no genius recovered his strength. He also looked at the faces of the people one by one. Mo Xin''s eyes twinkle and don''t know what he''s thinking about. Jiang Moshan is full of feelings. Another example is Miao Feng and Fang Hao. The look in their eyes is very complicated. However, other people, all of them are murderous, and wish that he would die on the spot immediately. Wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth, Wu Tiandao: "I just had some small accidents. If you don''t want to die, you should leave immediately." "Little accident? Ha ha, he''s not joking, is he "He has already been reduced to this field, but he still dares to threaten us. It seems that he is not generally stupid." "I estimate that the crow beside him is dead. Without the protection of the dead crow, it is impossible for him to break out with his strength." They held their chests in their hands and sneered, and their eyes seemed to be looking at the dead. "Since you have guessed, I have nothing to hide. Yes, the bird saint is dead. But if you want to take advantage of the danger now, I''m afraid you will pay a heavy price." No way of heaven, eyes shining. The Soviet Army sneered: "stubborn, in this case, we might as well help him, let him and crow reunion." However, everyone was silent. The Soviet Army raised his eyebrows and said, "Wutian is a spy sent by the holy world. As people in the heaven, we should work together to kill him. But how can you be indifferent? Are you really afraid of him?" Smell speech, everyone''s eyes twinkle, the face is also cloudy and sunny, all want to move, but in the heart is very afraid. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think the Soviet Army''s argument is reasonable. Anyone who has a spy should be killed. In addition, he is seriously injured. We must not let him go alive." Silence for a moment, a man in Black said. Seeing some support, the Soviet army quickly fanned the flames and said, "yes, we all know that if we don''t kill him now, we will all die in his hands in the future. The most important thing is that he has a mysterious treasure, which contains innumerable spirit extracts and exotic treasures. As long as he is killed, these treasures are all ours Hearing this, everyone was moved. Jiang Moshan walked out of the crowd, looked at Wu Tian deeply and sighed: "Li Bu Luan, no, it''s time to call you Tiantian now. You''re really hidden. You''ve been with us for so many years, but you haven''t found your real identity." Wu Tiandao: "what? Are you going to beat me up? " Jiang Mo mountain said: "I am a man in the heaven. It''s my duty to kill you. But once you were kind to me. Although I''m not a good kind, I still know that you will be rewarded. So this time, I won''t fight you, but next time we meet, you and I will be enemies." The Soviet army said, "Jiang Moshan, you talk about gratitude with a spy. What do you mean? Or are you also a spy "My spy?" Jiang Mo Shan''s eyes sank, one step closer to the Soviet army, said coldly: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you now!" "You..." What else did the Soviet army want to say, but Jiang Moshan turned away and said, "Soviet army, do you remember what you did to me when I first entered the divine realm? If you don''t die in Wutian''s hand, Jiang will come to settle with you slowly. " Words down, he stopped in the distance on a bluestone, eyes directly fell on the sky, flashing strange light. As for the Soviet army, he didn''t even look at it. In the crowd, three more figures retreated to the rear. They are Miao Feng, Fang Hao, Shizhou. Miao Feng and Fang Hao left, we were not surprised, but Shizhou also chose to stand by, which not only surprised the Soviet army and others, but also filled with doubts. Wu Tian looked at Mo Xin and asked, "what is your choice? Against me, or stand by, or help me? If you can help me this time, I can cancel the contract for you With that, he peeped into Mo Xin''s mind through the soul contract. "Contract? What do you mean "Has Mo Xin''s life been controlled by the heaven?" When they heard the words, their eyes twinkled and they began to think. Mo Xin himself is silent, the color of struggle in the eyes. She really doesn''t know what to do now. If you fight against Wu Tian now, you don''t have to think about it. The result is bound to be a dead end. But if you help Wu Tian, although you can terminate the contract, other people will certainly not agree, and even bear the name of a spy.After thinking about it, she found that she could only choose to stand by. This has an advantage. If we work together to kill Wutian, the soul contract will break itself, and she will be able to recover her freedom. But there is also a disadvantage. If there is no such thing as killing the Soviet army, she will have to face a choice again. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Wu Tian''s injury carefully and asked, "Ni ye ye told me that Han Tian and he are with you. Are they people now?" Wu Tian Dao: "it''s gone, and now it''s estimated that it''s very dangerous." Smell speech, Mo Xin eyes in a wipe of strange light. "If you cut off an arm, you''ll be hit hard in your body, and there''s no helper around you. In the face of more than 300 people, you shouldn''t be able to turn over any big waves." Murmured in secret, Mo Xin finally made the final decision. "You do it yourself." Leaving this sentence, she turned and walked to Jiang Mo mountain, and looked at Wu Tian and the Soviet army without expression. "It''s fantastic. Since you don''t want to make a choice, I''ll force you to choose." There is no dark way. Then, Huoran got up and burst into a towering momentum! "The Soviet army, you tried to eradicate me three times and four times. Now I am the first to kill you!" The words did not fall, Wu Tian''s big hand in the air, a force of terror, like a monster, ran towards the Soviet Army! As soon as his face changed, the Soviet army retreated abruptly and said, "let''s kill him together!" In the face of Wutian who can defeat jianhuo and others, he doesn''t dare to meet one on one, and can only put his hope on others. "No heaven, death!" "Don''t struggle for nothing again!" "Die, and leave you a whole body!" Cold words continue to ring, more than 300 people have taken out the emperor''s soldiers, with a towering momentum, toward the sky separated to cut! After that, they would not dare to fight against Wutian in the divine realm. What''s more, they know the true identity of Wutian now? So, they all rationally choose to attack from the air. The communication between the great gods came, crisscross, sending out a destructive atmosphere, destroying everything around! The power of the majestic elements, just like the ocean, covers the sky and the earth, hiding the world-famous killing machine! With a bang, the force roaring towards the Soviet Army disintegrated and disappeared. More than 300 great emperors joined hands, and most of them were in the great perfection. Even the king under the false gods only fell. Seeing this, Mo Xin murmured to himself: "if you die like this, naturally, it''s best, but why do I always have a sense of uneasiness in my heart?" "Well, I have always regarded him as the target of pursuit, but I never thought that it would come to such an end today. What a pity!" Jiang Moshan shook his head and sighed. Shizhou, Miao Feng, Fang Hao, at this moment, their eyes have become very complicated. However, at a time when everyone thought that Wutian was doomed to die, Wu Tian, standing in the same place, suddenly appeared a border about ten feet around him, and then disappeared. Seeing this, Mo Xin''s face changed greatly, and instinctively reminded him, "no, it''s against the sky. Let''s spread quickly!" "Mo Xin, it seems that your heart has not really turned to me." The next moment, it appeared in the rear of more than 300 people. It turned into a gray wave and slaughtered dozens of people mercilessly! "How fast the speed is, you can''t catch it at all. Let''s spread it out quickly," he said How dare the remaining two hundred people have any hesitation? Run around at once. "Poof!" But at this time, no day a mouthful of blood spurt, the body slightly a shake, powerless to the ground. Some people noticed this scene for the first time and said, "stop, it seems that we can''t do without a day." "No more?" Everyone stopped and turned to look at the sky. Their faces immediately climbed up with a cold smile. "Ha ha..." With a roar of laughter, the Soviet army first appeared in front of Wu Tian and stepped on Wu Tian''s chest: "aren''t you crazy? Aren''t you a drag? Aren''t you fighting against the sky? Why are you lying on the ground like a dead dog now Wu Tian said darkly, "the Soviet army, you will die miserably." "Ha ha, even now, I dare to threaten Lao Tzu. I''ll make you regret coming into this world." The Soviet Army''s eyes glared, and they stepped on it fiercely. With the click of the sound, Wu Tian''s ribs were broken. "Poof!" At the same time, a golden blood arrow spurted out and landed on the Soviet Army''s thigh, which was crushed to pieces by the destructive force of blood on the spot! "Ah..." Losing a leg, the Soviet army lost its balance. With a puff, the Soviet army fell to the ground and could not help howling."Suck!" Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath. Even the blood has such a terrible power, and the body of killing the sky is indeed the pillar of the holy world. "Shua!" A full-fledged emperor stepped forward, seized the Soviet army, and fled without looking back. He was afraid of being killed by blood. Then, he stopped thousands of miles away, put the Soviet Army aside, and said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, we all know the strength and means of Wutian. If we don''t get rid of him quickly, we will have endless troubles." "Kill If there was no more, more than 200 people immediately offered sacrifices to the emperor''s soldiers, and then they went to Wutian! Wu Tian looks pale at Mo Xin, with deep helplessness in his eyes and a trace of entreaty. "I''m going to die at last. I''m free now." Mo Xin thought silently, her eyes also changed completely, extremely indifferent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 Mo Xin is really relieved. No more worries. Because of more than 200 pieces of imperial soldiers, the next moment will be able to submerge Wutian. This situation, even if no day wants to kill her also can not do. Even if she can, she can resist for a while with her hypocritical cultivation. However, she did not realize that it was just a trick to test her. All the thoughts in her heart did not escape the peep of heaven. Wu Tian is very disappointed, very disappointed. He didn''t expect that Mo Xin would be so indifferent. Even if Mo Xin can show a trace of sadness, or a word of advice, no matter whether it has an effect, whether it is sincere or not, he will feel better in his heart. But there was nothing, which chilled him! "He''s going to die at last, but it''s too cheap for him to let him die like this." The Soviet army, holding a big tree, got up from the ground and looked at Wutian, which was about to be submerged by the emperor''s troops, and his eyes were full of murders. More than 200 emperors, you see me, I see you, and finally they all look relieved. Boom!!! The emperor''s soldiers mercilessly submerged the sky, and the edge of terror rolled away in all directions like a wave. Only a few seconds, within tens of millions of miles, they were destroyed once, leaving nothing left! But no one noticed that on the eve of no day being submerged, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on his head. "Mo Xin, you still make such a choice after all." However, just as everyone was ready to take back the emperor''s troops, a sigh sounded in the center of the explosion. "What? It''s not dead yet I heard that everyone''s face suddenly changed, full of disbelief. Especially Mo Xin, pale, can not find any blood color. "It''s a scam!" Miao Feng eyes flash, quietly into the dense forest, disappeared. Seeing this, Jiang Moshan, Fang Hao, Shizhou, their eyes twinkled, and they also quietly ran away. But mohin didn''t escape because she knew she couldn''t. Suddenly! She roared angrily: "explode the emperor soldiers quickly!" But just as the words fell, the more than 200 pieces of imperial soldiers of different levels disappeared without warning. "What''s the matter? I can''t feel the emperor''s soldiers "Me too. I can''t communicate with the emperor!" "No, our emperor''s soldiers must have been taken into his mysterious treasure by heaven!" The faces of the people were anxious. "Get out of here!" Mo Xin a sharp drink, wave between, sacrifice a quasi divine soldier, toward the sky and plunder away! Seeing this, more than 200 people ran away crazily. Because they all know that Mo Xin wants to blow himself up as a quasi god soldier! Mo Xin can''t help now, because when she heard the sigh of Wu Tian, she already realized that Wu Tian was deliberately testing her loyalty. She knows more clearly that she will never tolerate the enemy and those who betray him! Therefore, she can only break the boat, fight to the death! Win it, get back free! Lose, die! But on the eve of the self explosion of the quasi Shenbing, a big black bird fluttered its wings and rushed out of the dust like lightning. The dark claws seized the quasi Shenbing, and then only heard a loud clang. The hard and incomparable quasi Shenbing was crushed by life! "Poof!" Quasi Shenbing smashed, Mo Xin was bitten back on the spot, blood gushing from his mouth. "It''s the crow. It''s not dead. It''s deceiving us. Run away!" I don''t know who screamed. More than 200 people ran away in a panic like a burning butt. "Naive!" Bird Saint coldly smile, the power of the gods spread over the sky, all people were imprisoned in the void on the spot, unable to move. "Dada..." At this time, with a steady and powerful footstep, Wu Tian came out of the dust. The broken arm has been connected when the bird Saint smashes the quasi God soldiers. Seeing this, Mo Xin''s face was pale and her body was shaking. The crow appears, arms continue to connect, hale and hearty, all kinds of signs, have been very obvious, before is no day to test her. No day stop in a hundred feet away, face is not too much emotion, way: "you let me very disappointed, there is no need to keep you." Mo Xin''s body and mind trembled and said in a hurry: "Wu Tian, you listen to my explanation..." However, the words did not finish, Wu Tian urged mietian Zhan Qi, directly crushed the wisp of soul belonging to Mo Xin in the sea of knowledge! Immediately, she knelt on the ground, like a madman, exhausted the screeching. She knows that the soul in the sea is cracking fast!"Alas Wu Tian sighs deeply and nods to the bird. "Jie Jie!" With a grim smile, the bird Saint roared away from his body. More than 200 people were killed on the spot, but the Soviet army was still alive! Wu Tian walks towards him step by step. Seeing this, the Soviet Army''s urine was scared out and begged: "Wutian, please don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you..." "Talk about it, how do you want to die?" The Soviet Army shook his head and said, "I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. Please let me go. My poor life is not worth your effort." "That''s right. You''re not worth it, but I remember you said that if you want me to regret coming into the world, I''ll make you regret it now." Wu Tian said, flicking his fingers, a wisp of fighting spirit broke through the sky and went into the Soviet Army''s body, mercilessly destroying every inch of his skin and every bone. After a while, the Soviet army was covered with blood and was completely changed. But this is just the beginning! "Shua!" At this time, Emperor heaven and Han Tian appeared out of thin air. Glancing at the screaming Soviet army, Emperor Tiandao said, "they escaped from JiangMo mountain and Shizhou." Wu Tiandao: "I know, I''ve been paying attention to them before, but it''s not so easy to escape. First collect the heaven''s order and space bracelets, and then go to them later to solve the past resentment." "Good." They nodded. So they began to clean up the battlefield. As a result, a total of 375 pieces of Tianling were collected, so were the space bracelets. Han tianxie said with a smile, "we have to admit that our luck is really good." Wu Tian can''t help but smile on his face. Within the boundary of the stars, 151 people from the two legions, together with their mounts of blood maned cattle, need a total of 302 decrees. Good, virtuous and other wild animals, such as blood eyed Kui cattle, add up to about 20 or 30. Three hundred and seventy-five will be enough for the time being. As for the netherworld bee colony and other blood maned cattle, we can only think about it later. Wait! There are so many fierce beasts in the desperate forest. Why don''t I let the nether bees hunt here? In addition, there are many people coming back, when the time comes, the ghost bee can also rob their destiny. It''s the best of both worlds. However, this is the depth of the desperate forest. There are countless ferocious beasts at the divine level. Without the protection of the stone tablet, the ghost bee will surely be slaughtered by fierce beasts. It seems that we have to wait until we go to the edge. Meditate for a while, Wu Tian will send Tianling and space bracelets to the star world and let xiaowuhao deal with them. Mohin and the Soviet army are dead, too. Wu Tian waves his hand and buries Mo Xin''s body in the ground. As for the body of the Soviet army, he ignores it. Bird Saint urged: "walk around, it''s time to find JiangMo mountain and settle accounts with them." Emperor Tian laughs: "that year''s account, should calculate clearly." However, just as they were about to chase after Jiang Mo mountain and others, the stone tablet suddenly swept out of the emperor''s celestial body. A few people immediately felt that a terrible force enveloped them, and then a whirl of heaven and earth came. When they wake up, they find that they have come to the edge of the desperate forest. And the stone tablet is suspended in front of them, the whole body is dark, no breath. Three people and one beast looked at each other. First, they are the ability to shock the stone tablet. You know, it took him more than a month to get to the place where the Soviet army and others were killed. But the stone tablet only took a few minutes! It is enough to show that the stone tablet''s ability is much higher than bird saint! The second is the behavior of stone tablets. It suddenly appeared and sent them to the edge, obviously did not want them to continue to pursue and kill several people in JiangMo mountain. In other words, it is not dead. "Shua!" Just in a few people''s trance, the stone tablet is to take the initiative to plunder into the emperor''s celestial body. This move brings three people and one beast back to reality. Bird Shengdang was discontented and said, "how can we be brought here? Are some of Jiang Mo Shan''s relatives? " "Will stone tablets have human relatives?" Wu Tian three people are amused by this sentence. Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "since the stone tablet doesn''t want us to make a move, then we''ll find another opportunity." Bird holy way: "what if it will obstruct it at that time?" Emperor Tiandao: "should not." "So sure?" Bird saint is surprised.Emperor Tiandao: "it''s not sure, it''s deliberation. If you think about it, why didn''t the stone tablet come out to stop it? I think the reason lies in the fact that the talent of some people in JiangMo mountain is far better than that of the Soviet army and others. " Bird holy way: "there is some truth, but the bird Saint grandfather also has a bold guess, do you want to listen to it?" "Talk about it." The three looked at it curiously. Bird Saint shamelessly said with a smile: "I suspect that the stone tablet may have seen some people in JiangMo mountain, and want to take them as concubines." Wu Tian three people immediately turn up their eyes, really want to kick. "In any case, the stone tablet is hard to predict. We''d better not disobey its meaning." Wu Tian said, moving all the nether bees out of the star world. Seeing this, the bird Saint asked, "what are you going to do?" "Let them hunt here, of course." Wu Tian smiles and says a few words to the bees, and the bees disappear in groups in the dense forest. Bird Saint disdains a way: "you this move is really cruel." "Man kills the earth for himself." Wu Tian sneered and said, "well, it''s time for us to go to Teng clan now. I don''t know what kind of Tiangang and poetry have become in the past years." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it''s really worth looking forward to." The three people looked at each other with a smile and jumped on the back of the bird saint. With a long song, the bird Saint broke through the sky and quickly disappeared in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 The first time I left the valley of despair, the blood eyed Kui Niu and the jade faced candle dragon, the source of all evil and the dead spirit, the nine winged Phoenix and the golden winged Dapeng, all left together to break into their own sky. However, the mission of the golden winged Dapeng is to keep the nine winged Tianfeng, and influence her by the way, so that she can truly become a member of this big family. The two regiments, 151 men, also took their horses, blood maned oxen, bid farewell to heaven and others, and went to the ancient land alone. Wu Tian originally planned to do so, so he didn''t stop him and told them to be careful. In addition, Wu Tian also said that he would not go to rescue them in case of danger, nor send him a signal for help. In other words, it may be a farewell forever. He is not ruthless. He wants to cut off the way of the sword people and let them lose their dependence. In this way, they can stimulate their potential and grow up as soon as possible. As for the day of reunion, it may be a hundred years later, perhaps a thousand years later, or perhaps countless years later, no one can say clearly. Seeing you off, Han Tian and di Tian don''t want to waste time, so they immediately enter the celestial world for meditation. However, there is another problem, which worries Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao, that is, bird saint. Xiaotian demon emperor said that when they entered the ancient land, not long after, the temple of light was captured by the gods of despair canyon. Will you take the bird Saint away now? In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is a bird saint, because with his strength and Han Tian''s strength, they are enough to dominate in this land without gods. However, all the creatures in the valley of despair are gods. With the strength of the bird saint, if they are captured, you don''t need to know that they are only the bottom of the list. In addition, they are fierce birds, and they are likely to be coveted by others. Therefore, after discussing for a while, they finally decided to let bird Saint go to the star world and try not to come out again. When it comes to their own safety, birdsong naturally has no problem. Therefore, Wutian sent the bird Saint into the star world to hide, and called out the roaring God demon emperor, who led the way and continued to drive toward the Teng clan. However, Wu Tian does not know that the God of despair Valley has already noticed the existence of bird saint. And action has been taken. ¡­¡­ But in Wu Tian''s journey, little Wu Hao and a few animals are excited to count the spoils. But in the end, they all looked scornful. In principle, the Soviet army and others are the great emperors. There must be a lot of treasures in the space bracelet. But the results of the inventory made them very disappointed. Lingcui has more than 300000 plants in total. There are more than 300 soldiers from one to six robberies. Essence and element essence, as well as other sundries are not calculated one by one. For others, it may be a valuable resource, but for Xiao Wuhao and others, it is really impossible to enter the legal eye. You know, in the astral realm, there are even magic weapons and medicine now. Do you still care about this thing? A little more thought, they were relieved. This time, everyone entered the holy battlefield in a hurry. Without preparation in advance, there were not many treasures on your body. However, sword I and others have a good harvest in the inner area of the desperate forest. Different levels of lingcui add up to more than 3 million plants. In the end, these herbs are planted in the field. Time is like sand between the fingers, ten years is gone in the blink of an eye. Ten years later, the Teng clan finally came into the sight of Wu Tian. The territory of Teng clan is not a city, but a mountain range of millions of miles. This mountain range is called the snake mountain range. In the snake mountain range, there are numerous peaks ranging from a hundred feet to ten thousand feet. And Teng clan people live among these mountains, distributed in every corner of the mountains. No day stops outside the mountains and looks around. Throughout the snake mountain range, there are exquisite wooden buildings everywhere. Some of them rise from the ground, some stand on the mountainside, and others stand on the lake, but they do not damage the natural environment. They are integrated with the surrounding mountains, rivers, land, flowers and trees, which are quite consistent. It gives people the first feeling, not like a super tribal land, but like a pleasant scenery, quiet and peaceful Wilderness Village. Xiaotian demon emperor said: "Wutian, let''s be clear. As the strongest super tribe in the ancient land, they must have their own pride. If you meet any unrivalled people later, I hope you don''t care about them in general." Wu Tian nods. There are some doubts in the emperor''s eyes of Xiaotian demon, but after persuading him once, he dare not persuade him again. He only hopes that the people of Teng clan will not offend this demon without opening his eyes. Then, it carried the sky, toward the middle of the snake mountain range. "You are back at last."Just entering the Teng snake mountain range, a voice full of surprise rings from below. A middle-aged man in animal skin rises to the sky and is in front of one man and one animal. However, when he saw the sky on the back of the emperor Xiaotian, he immediately got a trace of surprise on his rough face and asked, "is he the reinforcements you''ve got?" "No, he is mine Master, I happened to meet me in the wind crane mountains, so I brought it "Master?" The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, and suddenly he said: "bold, you dare to enslave the emperor of the demon by force. If you are wise, you will be free from the contract immediately, otherwise you will never come back!" "Er!" Seeing the middle-aged man''s reaction, Wu Tian is stunned. The same is true of the emperor of the roaring heavenly demon. For a while, I didn''t know what to say. The middle-aged man''s eyes coagulated, and then he said, "don''t hurry up. Do you have to wait for me to do it?" Wu Tian is not happy. But now he really can''t turn over his face, after all, the big man is concerned about the emperor of Xiaotian demon. "Teng Dahai, you have made a mistake..." Seeing that Xiaotian demon emperor was excusing the heaven, Teng Dahai thought it was afraid and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. As long as you return to Teng''s tribe, you can''t tolerate his recklessness." "Shua!" Wu Tian took a step, across the Teng sea, light way: "how about your strength?" Teng Dahai was surprised: "you don''t even know the strength of Teng Dahai?" Wu Tian joked: "why do I know that you are famous?" "Ha ha..." Teng Dahai laughed wildly and said, "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. This sentence is true. Boy, I tell you that I am an old man of the nine tribes of Teng clan and the great emperor of great prosperity. I can rank in the top ten of Teng''s tribe in terms of strength. I advise you that you''d better terminate the master servant contract before I make a move." "The top ten? I''d like to have a try. " Wu Tian''s mouth slightly raised, arm out, index finger tip, a force of terror, is rapidly brewing. Seeing this, Xiaotian demon emperor''s pupil shrank, and hurriedly ran between them, saying, "Teng Dahai, you really misunderstood him. He is Wu Tian, a friend of Tiangang and a brother of poetry. This time he is specially to help Teng clan." "What? Is he heaven free? " Teng Dahai''s eyes immediately glared up, and his rough face was full of suspicion. Wu Tian knows that he can''t continue to test Teng Dahai''s strength. He lowers his arm, turns his head and looks at the roaring sky demon emperor and asks, "where are Tiangang and Shi Shi?" Xiao Tian demon emperor thought about it and said, "it should be all in the blood valley." Wu Tian frowned: "blood Valley?" "The blood Valley is a wide Canyon, located to the east of the snake mountain range. It is also the place where the Teng clan fights with the other five tribes," he explained Wu Tian looks back and looks across the Teng sea towards the end of the snake mountain. This direction is just to the East. "I''ll go first!" Mou son cold light flash, leave this sentence, Wu Tian then unfolds the field against the sky, step ten million Li, toward the so-called blood Valley gallop away. "No flying above Teng tribe, stop for me!" Teng Dahai finally returns to his mind and sees the behavior of Wu Tian. After a violent drink, he pursues it. Seeing this, Xiaotian demon emperor''s eyes were full of anxiety. He quickly chased after him and said, "Teng Dahai, close your smelly mouth quickly." "What?" Teng Dahai''s thick eyebrows wrinkled and looked back at the emperor of the wheezing demon. After catching up with Xiaotian demon emperor, he shook his head and said, "you don''t know the character of Wutian. For him now, no matter what rules are useless to him." Teng Dahai said: "is he strong?" "What do you say?" Xiaotian demon emperor has a mysterious smile. Seeing the expression of Xiaotian demon emperor, Teng Dahai tightened his eyebrows, pondered a little, and shook his head: "no matter how strong he is, the rules can''t be broken. You should stop him quickly, or you will disturb other elders, and the consequences will be unimaginable." "Do you think I have the right to stop him?" he said with a bitter smile Teng Dahai doesn''t speak any more. He chases the sky in silence. The shock in his eyes is hard to hide. This is the first time he has seen such a speed. He thinks that his strength can be ranked on the top of the whole secular world, but in terms of speed, he has no share of ash. "Dare to fly above my Teng tribe, roll down to my seat!" All of a sudden, a hoarse voice of cold cheering exploded below, followed by a golden sword, swept out of a huge mountain, carrying a terrifying edge, and chopped toward the sky like lightning. This is one of the six robbers! It''s so terrifying to tear the sky and the earth! Wu Tian''s eyes were as bright as lightning, and he didn''t pay any attention to it. When he met with the battle sword, he stepped on the sword. With a loud clang, the sword broke down and left without looking back."Suck!" See this scene, Teng Dahai in the rear sucks cold air! It''s terrible to step on a piece of six plunder emperor soldiers with one foot! "The whole nation is on guard!" Suddenly! That hoarse voice sounded again, an old man with white hair rose to the sky, with a trace of blood on his mouth, and his old face was very pale. He is the master of the sword. Staring at the distant sky, his eyes burst out a strong cold light! "Shua!" Then, he started to blink and chased after him in a murderous manner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 "Er Zu Lao, and so on." See this, Teng Dahai behind yelled. But the old man in white didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t look back. "Shua There are countless people flying up the sky. Obviously, they all wanted to see who had the guts to fly above the tribe. However, when they saw the rapidly away figure, they were stunned and full of disbelief. "Go and have a look." Someone said. "All of you, roll down at once." But at this time, Teng Dahai''s angry voice rang out. When the Teng clan heard the speech, how dare they have any hesitation? They fell down. But there are five figures indifferent, the eyes of the cold light. One of them asked, "Teng Dahai, who is he?" "You ask the emperor of Xiaotian demon." Teng Dahai said a word, then passed directly from the five people. "The emperor of the roaring demon is back?" Five people were surprised and looked behind them. Sure enough, a golden dog came slowly and leisurely into the air. An old man in black quickly asked, "wheezing emperor, when did you come back? Have you found any reinforcements? " "The valley of despair is too dangerous. I didn''t go there, but I found you a savior." "Savior?" Five people a Leng, toward wheezing day demon emperor behind to look, but even half ghost shadow all have not, where come from the Savior? The man in black pointed to Wutian, which was about to disappear in the sky, and said, "it''s not that the Savior you said is him." "Well, you''ll find out later." Xiaotian demon emperor first sold a pass and asked, "how is the war situation over there in the blood Valley?" The old man in black worried: "it''s not optimistic. According to the news, Tiangang and Shishi were lured out of the camp by the small animal design of the five tribes. It''s estimated that it''s very dangerous now. The big clan old man and the clan leader have already rushed to the camp, and we are preparing to go, but we didn''t expect this to happen." "What? Tiangang and Shishi are out of the camp The emperor exclaimed. "Yes, it''s said that the five little animals captured the great master, so Tiangang and Shi Shi Shi risked their lives to save each other. As a result, they were besieged by the five tribes..." All of a sudden, a middle-aged man in white interrupted the old man in black and said, "the three ethnic groups are old. The situation is urgent. Let''s go one step at a time." "Look at my head. I''m so old. Come on, let''s get there." The old man in black slapped his head, just like a volcano''s butt, towards the blood valley. Several others followed. Knowing that poetry and Tiangang are in danger, Xiaotian demon emperor doesn''t dare to procrastinate, so he tries his best to catch up with him. Blood Valley! Blood Valley is a big gap, extending from both ends to the end of the earth, with a width of hundreds of millions of miles. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if Wu Tian''s current strength is on this side, you can''t see the scenery on the other side. This big gap is the battlefield between the Teng clan and the five super tribes. There were many corpses in it, and the blood had dyed the place dark red. The name of blood Valley is also derived from it. To the west of Xuegu is the camp of Teng clan, and to the East is the camp of five super tribes. Every day in the blood Valley, there will be unable to fight, and people fall at every moment. In the long run, the void of heaven and earth, especially in the blood Valley, is filled with blood mist that cannot be dissolved! The smell of blood and rotten corpse was everywhere. It was so evil that it was hard to breathe. If people who don''t know come here, they think they are coming to the hell of Shura. They are cruel pictures and bloody scenes. If they are cowards, they dare not look directly at them! Even if you see this scene, you can''t help but feel cold. Stop in the high altitude, scan the blood Valley, Wu Tian figure is a flash, landing on the edge of a cliff. "Who is it?" Hundreds of people gathered here, their eyes were all looking out into the depths of the blood valley. However, when they saw Wu Tian, a stranger, suddenly appeared, their faces changed. They did not say a word, but drew swords one after another, and their faces were full of vigilance. Wutian big hand in the air to grasp, a full period of the great saint immediately with a scream, can not help but fly to the sky. Grasping this man''s clothes, Wu Tiandao: "where are Tiangang and poetry at the moment?" "Who are you?" the man asked in horror Wu Tian Mou son fierce light flickers, word by word: "tell me immediately, Tian Gang and poetry where they are now?" The man was scared to break the courage directly, even busy way: "they are all in the blood valley opposite." Wu Tian turned his head and looked away. He had some doubts in his eyes and said, "who else?"That person shivers the way: "still have Clan chief and big clan old." "Patriarch? Big family old? " No day in the eyes of doubt more and more intense. Suddenly! His eyes are full of strange light. This is soul searching! This person has been scared to break the courage, if asked, it is certainly not clear, it is better to simply search the soul. However, after some soul searching, a huge killing machine suddenly rushed out of his body, and hundreds of people on one side could not help but kneel on the ground, shaking their bodies. The man who was caught by the sky was even scared out of urine and looked frightened. "Bang!" Just when he was almost desperate, his body suddenly lightened and fell to the ground with a bang. Then the white haired man, like a murderer, disappeared without warning. After the scene was silent for a while, hundreds of people came back to their senses, but the shadow left by the sky was hard to erase for a while. After more than ten minutes, the two clans came here! See embarrassed clansman, he does not understand way: "you how?" The man who was searched by heaven said with trembling: "two Just now, the old two There is a White haired man comes Ask the young patriarch and The whereabouts of Miss poetry. " "Where is he now? Give me a quick word. " The old eyes of the two clans flashed. The man was excited and said in a hurry: "it should be to the opposite side of the blood valley." After hearing the speech, the two clans turned into a streamer, plundering directly into the blood Valley and disappeared. Seeing this, the hundreds of people could not help but wipe the cold sweat on their forehead. But at this time, Teng Dahai came again and asked, "where have the two old men and the white haired men gone?" A young man in Black said: "back to the old nine tribes, the white haired man is estimated to have gone to the opposite side of the blood Valley, and the old people of the second clan have also gone after them." "How could you run to the other side alone? Do you really think the five super tribes are vegetarian?" Teng Dahai''s face was livid, and he was dissatisfied with Wu Tian''s behavior. The three old people and the emperor of Xiaotian demon came here one after another. "Shua "Teng Dahai, how is the situation?" the emperor asked Teng Dahai said: "Wu Tian and ER Zu Lao have entered the blood valley." "What are you doing?" Xiaotian demon emperor finished and broke into the blood Valley first. Several big clans looked at each other for a long time, and then they went away. "Tiangang young patriarch and miss Shishi were killed at the same time, and then a mysterious white haired man came back. Even the emperor of wheezing heavenly demon came back. What is the matter? Is that white haired man the spy sent by the five tribes to investigate the situation Hundreds of Teng clan people look at each other, and there are doubts, worries, panic, and incomparable complexity. ¡­¡­ Boom!!! Across from the blood Valley, there are huge noises, which are shocking and enlightening. It all comes from one battlefield. In the center of the battle field, there was a big man. Except for his face, other places were covered with blue scales, flashing cold light. And this face is Tiangang! At the moment, he was bleeding, weak and angry in his eyes, but like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, he fought with a big man in black. The majestic power, like a raging wave in the ocean, is sweeping away in all directions, and the towering mountains are like rotten wood, which vanishes in an instant! This vast land, is destroyed by two people to pieces! And somewhere on the edge of the battlefield, there was a man and a woman lying in a pool of blood. One is a young man in a gold robe, and the other is a young woman in a purple dress. But the gorgeous clothes are now dilapidated and stained with blood, and the broken place is full of amazing wounds! Moreover, their faces were pale and their faces were twitching. Obviously, they suffered extremely severe trauma. However, they ignored them and only looked at the battlefield. In their weak eyes, they were all worried! And behind these two people, there are eighteen figures! They are tall and short, fat and thin, but without exception, their whole body is full of extremely strong momentum. They also have scars on their bodies, but compared to the first two people, their injuries are insignificant. Moreover, they are also looking at the battlefield, but their faces and eyes are full of sneer, as well as the forest of killing! "Kill!" In the battlefield, Tiangang and the big man in black have already killed red eye. At the same time, they drink violently, clench their fists and go towards each other with all their strength. "Boom At the moment of fist encounter, Tiangang''s body is shocked, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. At the same time, his body is like a meteorite, hitting the ground hard. With a bang, this place was smashed out of a huge Tiankeng on the spot!"You despicable animals, if you don''t kill you today, I will not be human!" Then, an angry roar sounded in the ground, and then Tiangang broke through the ground and rushed to the sky. Although his body was full of blood and the pain made him cry, he still didn''t fear life and death and killed the man in black. The big man in black sneered: "you are really an immortal little Qiang, but no matter how you struggle, you will die today." Tiangang roared: "even if I want to die, I will take you these despicable animals to go to hell together!" The big man in black sneered, "pull us up, do you have that skill? Besides, don''t blame us for being mean. If you can only blame your father for his incompetence. If your father is stronger, even if he is a little stronger, he will not be easily caught by us. " "I will not allow you to insult my father!" The sky Gang roars, a fist madly blows to, but by the black clothes big man easily dodges away. The man in black sneered: "I will not only insult your father. After killing you, I will also tear him to pieces, frustrate his bones and ashes, so that he will not even have the chance of reincarnation. By the way, your mother and your sister will all die today." "Well, my brother, who dares to move?" At this moment, however, a cold hum suddenly sounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 "Who?" The big man in black drank and looked in the direction of the sound. So is Tiangang. On the ground, the young woman and the young man in gold, as well as the 18 people behind them, were also extremely surprised. They all turned their eyes away to look for the speaker. "The one who killed you!" The voice rings again, but it is full of endless opportunities! "The sound How familiar Hearing this sound again, Tiangang was a little lost in his mind. A familiar figure emerged from the deep memory. But then, he denied the idea and muttered: "he is in reincarnation. It can''t be him, but why is his voice so similar to his? If he can''t solve the crisis, it can''t be solved by his ability "Ha ha, kill me?" Hearing this, the man in black couldn''t help sneering and sneered: "you''re not afraid to flash your tongue. Get out of here and die. Don''t hide in the dark and play tricks." "Well, I''ll see you on the road now." When the voice sounded, the man in black suddenly felt that an unprecedented sense of crisis swept over him. He knew that he had met a strong enemy this time. "Drink With a roar of anger, he flashed his fist behind him. "Ah With a bang, the black man screamed like a pig on the spot, his body seemed to be fatally injured, blood gushed from his mouth, and his arm exploded directly. "That''s all you have." The voice sounded again, with a strong disdain. Then, the big man in black only felt a hard fist, pounding on his chest. He didn''t even see who he was. His whole body was torn apart and his blood splashed into the sky! At this time, a white haired man appeared. He''s just heaven free! See no day, Tiangang''s body is frozen, face with deep disbelief. And the 18 people on the ground, when they saw the black man was killed by Wutian seconds, they were all shocked. "How strong, join hands to kill him!" Suddenly! One of them said. "Don''t come." Wu Tian indifferent mouth, the figure suddenly disappeared without warning, the next moment will appear behind the 18 people. The fighting spirit of exterminating the sky was so fierce that the fists started and fell. Eighteen people didn''t even have time to scream out, and bloody stools splashed on the spot! "Is it really you? Or am I dreaming? " Seeing that Wu Tian was so powerful, he killed 19 people with his hands. Tiangang''s eyes were gradually moist and his eyes were blurred, but he was still unable to accept this sudden surprise. Similarly, the young woman who was seriously injured was staring at the sky with disbelief. The young man in gold is confused. "Is it really you? No sky? " Suddenly, the young woman asked. "What? Is he without heaven Hearing this, the young man in gold glared and his eyes almost fell out. No day looked at the eyes of the young woman, some doubts in the heart. He has never met this girl, but why does he know herself? But her breath made him feel familiar. Having no time to think about it, Wu Tian glanced at the young man in golden clothes, and then stepped forward and appeared in front of Tiangang. He said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it for more than 2000 years. Don''t you know me?" "You You It''s really you Hearing this sentence, Tiangang is ecstatic, even talk is not agile. Wu Tian said with a smile, "don''t be hurt." As the saying goes, a man has tears, but Tiangang''s tears, it is unable to stop the eyes. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak, but his face and eyes contained too much. Needless to say, Wu Tian also knew his mood at the moment. Wu Tianyan''s eyes were also red and said with a smile, "don''t say anything. You see who else is coming." Voice landing, three figures at the same time. "Emperor Tian Han Tian Night sky You... " His eyes swept over the three people one by one. Seeing the old brothers and brothers and the caring color on their faces, Tiangang was inexplicably sour and his tears flowed like a spring. Han Tian''s eyes are also filled with mist. For more than two thousand years, I finally got together, and still in this situation, especially when I saw the encounter of Tiangang, I felt a little sad, of course, the most happy. Emperor Tian patted Tian Gang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you were fighting alone before, but now, you will not be alone again. No matter where you go, we will accompany you to fight together." "Yes." Tian Gang nodded heavily and wiped away the tears in his eyes. He waved to the young woman and the young man in gold.Two people look at each other, drag the body of serious injury, stagger to fly up. "Wu Tian, di Tian, you don''t know who they are. Come on, I''ll explain to you." With a smile on his face, Tiangang pointed to the young man in gold and said, "he is my cousin, whose name is Li Tianlong. Tianlong, the four of them are my good brothers, Wu Tian, Han Tian, di Tian, ye Tian "Brother?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, can not help but look at the young people in gold, there are some doubts in the eyes. After listening to his brother''s introduction, Li Tianlong also glanced at the Wu Tian four people. Han Tian doubted: "Tiangang, I remember that you only have poetry. How come you have a cousin now?" Tiangang said: "you don''t know. Tianlong is the son of the second uncle." "Second uncle?" Han Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "do you mean that he is the child of the three masters?" Tiangang nodded. "The three have children?" The doubts in the eyes of the three were even stronger. "It''s a long story. When I get back to the tribe, I''ll explain it to you slowly." Tiangang finish saying, see Li Tianlong is still in a daze, can''t help but drink: "Tianlong, not quick to say hello." After Li Tianlong regained consciousness, he awkwardly looked at Tiangang, then glanced at Wu Tian four people. He arched his hands and said, "Tianlong has met brother Wutian, elder brother Han Tian, elder brother yetian, elder brother emperor Tian. In the future, please take more care of them." Wu Tian four people look at each other and smile. Han Tian glanced at the young woman and said, "she should not be the daughter of the three masters?" The beautiful eyes of the young woman glared, revealing a pair of small tiger teeth, and said, "I can''t even recognize you four shameless villains. They are really hateful." "Er!" The four were stunned. Tiangang said with a smile: "can''t recognize it, tell you, she is flying fox small Yi." "What? Little Yi? " Wu Tian''s four men, like discovering the mainland, looked at the young women curiously. "Cough." Han Tian coughed and pretended to be a gentleman and said with a smile, "Xiao Yi, have you ever found a boyfriend? If not, we''ll make do with it!" "Hooligan!" Xiao Yi''s cheek spat gently, and his cheek immediately turned red. Although her face, full of blood and dirt, but have to admit that the change of adult shape of small Yi, really beautiful. She has a delicate figure, a small waist and a good grip. Her two jade legs are thin and tall. Her facial features are superb. Her eyes are like a wave of autumn waves. She is clear and bright. She is absolutely regarded as a country and a city. Han tianxie said with a smile: "hey hey, this handsome boy is joking. If I am really interested in you, I have to fight for my life in poetry?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "where is your mother At the mention of this, Tiangang''s face immediately sank and said: "they were forced to other places by the people of the five tribes. It is estimated that they are now in a bad situation." "Hum!" Han Tian grinned, snorted from his nose, and said: "if there is something wrong with poetry, I will kill all of their five tribes today." Li Tianlong kindly reminded: "brother Han Tian, the five tribes are very strong." Xiaoyi and Tiangang also look at the four people. They are very clear about the details of the five tribes. If they are not strong enough, let alone kill them, it will be extremely difficult to enter their camp. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, not to mention the five tribes of Tu Guang, they still have no problem saving poems." Han Tian, ye Tian and Wu Tian are also full of confidence. Seeing this, Tiangang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Tianlong, Xiaoyi, you should go back to recuperate." "No, I will go with you to save them." Li Tianlong said, showing a stubborn color. Tiangang''s face sank and said: "no, mother, they may have been forced to the camp of the five tribes. There are so many strong people there. You can''t help at all when you go. Maybe we have to be distracted to take care of you." Until then, Wu Tianfang thought of checking the cultivation of the three. Tiangang, the great emperor is in full swing. Li Tianlong, the beginning of the great emperor. Xiaoyi, the great emperor''s Dacheng period. Wu Tian picked his eyebrows, looked at Li Tianlong and Xiao Yi, and said, "you just wait here. Someone will come to meet you, Tiangang, and guide the way." His tone is very flat, and his face is not very cold. But when he said this, Xiao Yi and Li Tianlong found that they could not afford to disobey him. Tiangang pointed to the front of the way: "has been deep." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, rolled up a few people of Han Tian, and quickly disappeared in the sight of Li Tianlong. Li Tianlong was shocked and said, "what a fast speedSmall INU Nuo mouth, said: "they are a few monsters, nothing to shock." "Tianlong, Xiaoyi, why are you here? What about the patriarchs At this time, an old voice came from a distance, and immediately saw two old people breaking through the air and falling in front of them. "I''ve met the old people of the two clans." After the two saluted, Li Tianlong said: "the clan leaders and the big clan elders have been forced to the direction of the camp by the people of the five major tribes. Brother Tiangang has taken brother Wutian to rescue them." "No sky?" The old eyebrows of the two clans wrinkled. Was the white haired man Tiangang always mentioned Wutian? "Shua Xiaotian demon emperor and Teng Dahai also came. "Xiaoyi, Wutian, where have they gone?" the emperor asked in a hurry Xiaoyi said: "the camp of the five tribes." Teng Dahai angrily said: "what? He ran to the camp. It''s nonsense "What are you doing? Brother Wutian is very powerful. He killed all the 19 great great emperors of Dou''s tribe with his hand waving. With such fighting power, let alone the camp, I believe that brother Wutian can come and go freely even in the five tribes. " Li Tianlong eyes shine, a face of admiration said. Wen Yan, the two old people look at each other, are incredible to the extreme. "Xiao Yi, is what Tianlong said true?" asked the elder Yi nodded. The old spirit of the two clans vibrated and said, "the emperor of the roaring heavenly demon, please send Xiaoyi and Tianlong back to the array for nutrition injury. Others will follow me to help." Words fall, a few big clan old then start to move, toward Wu Tian and others chase and go. "There should be no problem whether they are there or not." Xiaotian demon emperor ponders a little, then returns with Li Tianlong and Xiao Yiyuan, and quickly disappears in the blood valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 Besides, Wu Tian and others. All the way forward, they were in a mess and dilapidated. The ground was covered with blood, not yet solidified. Between the heaven and the earth, there is still a trace of fierce fighting atmosphere. Obviously, the fight didn''t last long. Sky Gang facial expression is gloomy, uneasy way: "have mother their breath." Wutian unfolds rapidly and moves on. As they continued to gallop for a hundred million miles, strong fighting waves rolled from the front. Tiangang anxiously said: "it''s the second uncle, several other breath, as if it''s a member of the Yun clan." Han Tian doubts: "the Yun clan is also the five super tribes?" Tian Gang nodded and explained: "the five super clans are the Yun clan, the Dou clan, the Wei clan, the Liu clan and the Shao clan. Their strength is not much different." During the conversation, several figures entered the sight of several people. Thousands of miles away, three naked men surrounded a middle-aged man in white. This middle-aged man is the younger brother of the great master, the third one! But when I saw the three masters at the moment, few people were surprised. Unbelievable, as like as two peas before the Gang Gang, he was covered with blue scales. Only one face was outside. The most incredible thing was that he had already reached the full circle. You know, when they left at the beginning, the cultivation of the three sages was incomparable, even worse than them. However, it was only more than 2000 years ago, and they broke through three great realms in a row, and the speed was even more exaggerated than them. If not quite familiar with his breath, few people would think that he was taken away by someone. Several people looked at each other, temporarily put down the doubt, Han tianxie said with a smile: "one person, one, see who is the fastest to solve." "No, there may be stronger enemies later. Save your strength and I will meet them." Wu Tiansi did not give Han Tian several people a chance to argue. When he opened his mouth, he sent them out of the field against the sky. When the voice came to the ground, he had already appeared in the sky above the three worshippers and others. His appearance was immediately noticed by the three zuns and the three members of the Yun clan. The eyes of the three worshippers immediately climbed up, full of disbelief. The three members of the Yun clan could not help but stop. They looked up in disbelief. A black faced man whispered, "yunben, yunmo, have you seen this man?" "No The two companions shook their heads. The black faced man said, "it seems that it''s just a passer-by, yunmo. Go and warn him not to meddle in the affairs of my Yun clan." "Yes." The man named yunmo nodded, then rose to the sky and fell on the opposite side of Wutian. He arched his hand and said, "Sir, we are members of the Yun clan. I hope you can leave directly." "Leave?" Wu tianmian and expressionless glanced at the three people, the tip of the index finger, and the spirit of fighting against the sky was blowing out. A force of astonishing destruction, he immediately roared to the ten directions. "It''s him, it''s really him!" Seeing this, the suspicions in the eyes of the three worshippers disappeared and were replaced by ecstasy. The black faced man and yunben looked at each other and asked, "who is he?" The three masters laughed and said, "he is a Shura. You are all going to die today." Although I don''t know Wutian''s current means, when I saw him, the three masters were full of confidence in their hearts, and they would certainly be able to turn defeat into victory this time. "Shura? It''s really shameless. I''ll try it now. What are you capable of? " Yunmo also heard the words of the three sages, and immediately couldn''t help sneering, and the great emperor''s great and full momentum also emerged. "You''re not qualified to say that." Wu Tian indifferently opens his mouth and shows his speed directly in front of yunmo. "What a fast speed!" Cloud desert pupil shrinks abruptly, decisively abruptly retreats. At the same time, the black faced big man and yunben suddenly changed their faces, gave up the three venerable, and with the momentum of terror, they went to the sky free! Regardless of the sky, continue to chase the cloud desert. But just as the two men approached each other infinitely, their fists even touched the clothes on Wu Tian''s back. Steep ground, he turns head to look at two people, Mou son burst out essence light ten thousand Zhang, way: "wait for you to die!" Before the words fell, the air of destroying heaven and fighting in the Tibetan sea gushed out of the body like a tide. They are invincible in fighting against the sky. They have a terrifying destructive power. They can''t be prevented. The fists of the black faced big men are directly crushed into pieces! "Ah They screamed. In the middle of this scream, on the tip of the Wutian index finger, the long brewing spirit of destroying the sky and fighting was like an arrow that left the string. They instinctively wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. With two shrill screams, they fell to the end of no bones!"What''s that? It''s terrible!" He took the opportunity to escape to the cloud desert in the distance. Seeing this scene, he was scared out of his wits. Without hesitation, he burned his vitality and fled to the camp of the five super tribes. Wu Tian shakes his head, a few steps to catch up, block in front of the cloud desert. "Die!" A roar, cloud Mo clenched his fist, a fist toward the sky. Burning vitality can not only greatly increase your own speed, but also double your combat power. "Don''t struggle, because no matter how you struggle, you have no hope of survival." Without the way of heaven, the light in front of him flashed, and the broken sky finger was born in the sky, and bombarded with the fist of yunmo. Bang a sound, Wu Tian actually is mouth spurt gold blood, fly out! But the cloud desert was broken into pieces by the broken sky finger, and the body died! Wu Tian is stable in the void. He looks down at his hands and his eyes twinkle. His current cultivation is in the period of consummation. With his martial arts skills, he killed the great emperor of the great circle as simple as killing a dog. But if the other side burns vitality, it will also cause certain harm to himself. If the other side is also the king under the false god, I am afraid the victory or defeat is difficult to distinguish. It seems that if you want to become the overlord among the kings, you have to break through to the great circle as soon as possible. Until then, he has full confidence, hypocrisy, no one dare to fight with him! "Wu Tian, is it really you?" At this time, a hoarse voice sounded, bringing the sky back to reality. Looking up, you can see that the three venerable masters are looking at themselves with tears in their eyes. Han Tianji has already arrived, standing behind the three masters, with a smile on their faces. Wu Tian''s eyes are also hot, nodding: "it''s me." "Good, good, you come, let''s go, we''re going to save big brother now." The three venerable ones nodded in succession, their eyes full of joy, and then they couldn''t wait to fly away from the depths of wutianchao. "Three masters, let me do it!" No day smile, roll up a few people, lightning like breaking the sky. The three masters knew that Wutian had a speed of 10 million, but when they saw it again, they still couldn''t help being surprised. But the smile on his face was even stronger. He said with a smile: "I have already left the hall of Shura. Don''t call me three zuns. If you don''t dislike it, call me uncle Li!" Then, he looked at Han Tianji and said, "you are the same." Several people looked at each other with a smile, and Han tianxie said with a smile: "Uncle Li, I don''t seem to know your real name for such a long time!" "My original name is Li Yuguang, and my elder brother''s original name is Li Yuyao. It''s funny to say that since we became the venerable of the Shura hall, we all respected our venerable ones, and our real names began to fade away." Han Tiandao: "Li Yuguang? Li Yuyao? How does it sound like a glorious family? " Li Yuguang, the third venerable, said, "you are right. When our parents named our brothers this name, they hoped that we could glorify our ancestors and be proud." Emperor Tian said with a smile, "it turns out that you have done it." Li Yuguang said: "yes, although we only dominate qinglongzhou, we have managed to do it. However, it also changed me. I did a lot of wrong things and lost a lot of things." Obviously, he couldn''t let go of what had happened. Night day said coldly: "some things should be put down, so as to live their own life. If my elder brother and I are as obsessed with the past as you are, I am afraid we are enemies of life and death Li Yuguang laughed and said nothing more. About 30 interest, there are five people into the eyes of Wu Tian et al. One of them was an old man in black, with white hair and white beard, bloodstained all over his body, and his eyes were somewhat lax and weak. After reading the memory of the Teng clan, Wu Tian recognized that he was the senior member of the Teng clan. Li Yuguang said in a hurry: "the big family is dying. Go and save him." Han and Tian are indifferent. Because they know that heaven won''t let them. Wu Tian didn''t move. He doubted, "Uncle Li, you are usually mean and mean to you, and even treat you as a soft meal. Why are you so worried about him?" "How do you know?" Li said suspiciously After asking, he remembered that there was no such thing as soul searching. Squeeze out a very reluctant smile on his face, he said: "although his attitude towards us is not very good, but anyway, it is because of saving us that he is in danger. What''s more, he is loyal to Huadie, and everything is for the sake of the tribe. Naturally, I can''t stand idly by when he dies." Wu Tiandao: "Uncle Li is not only stronger, but also kind-hearted." In the past, Li Yuguang only did what was good for him. Generally speaking, he was a selfish person. But now, he is considerate of others. It seems that his life over the years has really changed him a lot.Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Li Yuguang was stunned, and immediately some narcissistic said: "in fact, I used to be very kind, but you don''t know." Han Tian and others immediately rolled their eyes. Wu Tian is also dumbfounded. "Old man, die!" But just then, a cold drink exploded in front of him. Several people looked, and immediately saw an old woman in red, holding a sword of six robberies, went straight to the old vest of the big family! But the big family is always restrained by several other people, so they have no time to separate themselves, nor can they be separated to block or dodge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 "Are you really going to die here today?" The big family is in despair. The faces of the other four were full of murders. However, when the sword of war tore the clothes of the old waistcoat of the big family, no day suddenly came. The big hand reached out and grasped the sword. The soldiers of the six robbers were crushed to pieces. The sudden change made the four bodies shake violently! How much terrible power does it take to explode the six robberies? The old man''s first reaction was doubt, but when he turned around and saw the pieces of imperial soldiers falling towards the ground, his eyes immediately glared. The old woman in red suddenly regained her consciousness and said, "this man''s strength is too strong. Run away!" Obviously, crushing the six robberies with bare hands has made her fear. Hearing the speech, the other three people are also like a slap in the head, suddenly wake up, and then run away without saying a word. It is conceivable that those who lose confidence will eventually die in the hands of Wu Tian. But Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to the elder. He looked up at the front and burst out a startling glare. Because in front of him, he felt the breath of poetry. "I''ll go first." Han Tian several people said a word, then start to speed, head also do not return to the far away. The closer you get, the more intense the battle swings. In addition to poetry, he also felt a very unique breath, some like the ferocious beast, but mixed with human emotions! Is it a butterfly? In addition, there are twelve emperors, and they are the imperial powers of the great emperor! After ten breaths, he descended on the top of a great mountain and looked down on the front. Hundreds of millions of miles away, there are more than a dozen figures crisscross, the power of the emperor''s army, the power of magic power, the destruction of mountains and rivers, the shock of the void, and even the sky has a huge crack, as if to collapse. A little glance, Wu Tian''s eyes fell on a woman in white. Her whole body is stained with blood, but her body looks thin and weak, like a hard rock, standing aloof in the sky. She is poetry! Three thousand green silk danced behind her, and her whole body was filled with a holy spirit, like a fairy from outside the sky. And in her hands, a piece of white power of light, like a waterfall pouring down, all into a human body. She is also a woman. She looks like she is in her thirties. She wears a long purple and gold dress. She is elegant and elegant. However, this is only external. She has a strong strength. She fights 12 great complete emperors alone. Although she is at the bottom, she is not defeated! "It turned out that she was Tian Gang''s mother, and she turned into a butterfly." Wu Tian secretly complains that the strength shown by the butterfly can be regarded as the king under the hypocrisy. However, the other 12 people are extremely difficult to deal with. Although they are not the king, they are only one step away. If we continue, we will lose sooner or later. "Yes?" But just as he was ready to go to rescue him, he suddenly caught a faint breath. However, when he felt carefully, he found nothing. Wu Tian doesn''t believe it''s an illusion, and says secretly, "xiaowuhao, let bird Saint have a look. Who else is hiding around here?" "Oh." Xiao Wuhao answered, and quickly said, "I found it. There is a hidden treasure right above the poem." Wu Tian Dao: "distance." Xiaowuhao said: "wait, let me calculate It''s about 930 feet away from poetry. " "Nine hundred thirty Zhang." Wu Tian''s eyes moved up, and his mind told him to run. Finally, he locked himself in the void of 930 Zhang, and his eyes were shining. Why is this man hiding in the sky? Is it someone from a third party who wants to make a profit? However, no matter who it is, it is a threat that cannot be ignored and must be removed first. "Let the shadow come out," Wu Tian said After the shadow came out, he said respectfully, "Sir, what can I do for you?" Wu Tiandao: "open the hidden field, take me to kill him by surprise." Shadow way: "but childe, this person may have found you, may not let you succeed." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "no, there is a blockade against the sky, and my breath will not leak at all. And here is more than 200 million miles away from him. Let alone the great emperor, even the hypocrites can''t find me." The shadow nods and says nothing more. The hidden area is unfolded, but it is not the shadow that moves with the sky, or the sky moves with the shadow at a high speed. The great emperor''s one fleeting distance is only five million miles, while the hiding area is only thirty. Thirty minutes, even if one blink at a time, can only span 150 million miles. However, if the sky does not use his speed, 30 interest is enough to span 300 million Li, and the whole distance is only more than 200 million Li, which is enough time.When the twenty sixth breath passed, Wu Tian and Wu Tian had already come to the back of the poem, but the poem didn''t notice at all. Wu Tian didn''t say hello in secret, and swept straight up. In addition, he opened the state of war spirit, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and covered the sky with fighting spirit, and was ready to go! There is a sense of endless destruction in the same field. Shadow anxiously said: "childe, if you don''t hurry up, I can''t bear it." Although there is no protection from the sky, under the destructive power of the war spirit, shadow is also raw and bloody! At the same time, the voice of the third person has arrived. Looking at this place, Wu Tiandao: "it will be right away." And with a flash of his eyes, his arm flashed! "Bang Dang!" The next moment, an earth shaking Bang exploded in this piece of heaven and earth. At the bottom, he turned into a butterfly, his poems and poems, and the twelve great emperors who fought against him were all shocked and looked up in a hurry. Immediately, they saw countless pieces of metal, as big as a dustpan and as small as a fist, emerging from the void and shooting away in all directions. At the same time, a young man in white appeared out of thin air, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth! Obviously, Wu Tian''s fist didn''t hurt him much. "Gongsun haoshu!" However, when he saw this man, his pretty face changed slightly, and he could not help exclaiming. Wu Tian, hidden in the dark, is also surprised. I didn''t expect that I would meet my enemy so soon. At this time, the time for the shadow''s hiding area came. Wutian sent him to the astral realm for healing at the first time. Then, he was exposed to the void. "Brother!" "No day!" Two voices were heard at the same time. One of the voices is naturally poetry, and her tone is filled with incomparable joy. Another voice was Gongsun haoshu. His tone was gloomy, and there were some surprises. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would meet Wu Tian here and be plotted by Wu Tian again. Wu Tian looked down at the poems and said with a smile, "concentrate on meeting the enemy." "Yes." The poem nodded in response to the sound, the original worry and heavy completely disappeared, to the bottom of the Fan Hua butterfly way: "aunt Teng, I''ll help you." With her long hair flying, her clothes fluttering and her jade hand waving gently, a huge object appears. This is a snake. It can be thousands of feet long. It has two eyes as big as a house. It is full of terrible light! This snake is not a real snake, but a mirage of light. It is no different from the real snake. It is fierce and terrifying. "Snake, go and kill them." The poem patted the snake''s head and whispered a command. The snake really seems to have intelligence. With a roar from the sky, it opens its mouth and kills one of the great emperors. Then, the poem jade hand pinches the seal, one head after another fierce beast unceasingly turns out. There are red dragon, golden dragon like gold, ice dragon like black ice, lightning eagle with extremely fast speed, Xuanwu with huge turtle shell, and white tiger as huge as mountain In short, there are too many. Moreover, all of them are ancient relic species! Moreover, the strength is in the great emperor''s full term! Although it is impossible to cause fatal damage to the twelve great emperors, they can still be disturbed. However, as long as the other side has a little distraction, she can take the opportunity to kill it. "Ah Sure enough, at the next moment, the great great emperor, who was entangled with the snake, was killed by a single blow of the butterfly! After killing the enemy, he did not stop and immediately turned to the next target and asked, "poetry, is he your brother Wu Tian?" "Yes." Poetry should say, the face seems to be some white. "It''s no wonder that poetry will spare no effort to display all kinds of bright things. It turns out that her most trusted brother has come, but what is the ability of this boundless heaven? Not only does gang''er attach great importance to him, but even Guangyao praises him. " He glanced at the sky above his eyes, which was in opposition to Gongsun haoshu. His eyes were full of curiosity. High up! Wu Tian, Gongsun haoshu, stood opposite and looked at each other. Wu Tian took the lead in opening up the topic and said with a light smile: "I didn''t expect that we would meet here." Gongsun haoshu said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that you could tell me why you were in the holy battlefield? By the way, I forgot, you don''t know what holy battlefield means. I mean, why did you stay in ancient land"I don''t know?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and shook his head: "I''m sorry, you may be disappointed. This time I''m representing heaven to participate in Jihad, that is to say, you and I are still opponents." Gongsun haoshu frowned and said in surprise, "did you go to heaven?" Wu Tian nods. Gongsun Hao was startled and said, "it''s incredible. You know, the nine families of fighting against heaven are the number one enemy in the heaven. How did you survive as a body of fighting against heaven?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "it can be said that it is luck." "Luck?" Gongsun Hao was stunned and said with a smile: "if you change to someone else, I will believe it. But you have no heaven. I don''t believe in any luck. I also look forward to the extent to which you have been wandering in the heaven these years." The meaning of this sentence is already obvious. It is a declaration of war! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Wu Tian is a wise man. How can he not hear the implication of Gongsun haoshu? But it happened that he meant the same thing. Because he also wanted to see how much progress Gongsun haoshu had made in the unparalleled battle clan territory these years. "Boom The momentum of the great emperor''s completion period broke out directly, setting off a gust of wind, sweeping away in all directions. "Perfect period?" Gongsun haoshu was surprised. He shook his head and said, "it seems that you haven''t been muddling along in heaven these years." Words down, a majestic breath rushed out of his body. For a long time, his hair was dancing, his clothes were hunting and hunting, just like the God of war came down to earth, his eyes were like torches, and he looked down on all sides! "Remember what you did to me in the graveyard of gods and demons? If Mu Fengyang didn''t appear in time, I would have died under you. After thousands of years, it''s time for you to pay back, Wu Shenquan! " With a roar of anger, he was forced towards the sky one step at a time. His fingers tightened and his fist blew out. The void of a million miles collapsed on the spot, just like the doomsday. It was extremely amazing! "Big round full? If you want to be ashamed before the snow, it depends on whether you have the ability to break the sky finger! " No day cold, three inch gray fingers suddenly appear, not to avoid the bombardment and go. "Boom Immediately exploded a shocking sound! "Poof!" Wu Tian spurts out a golden blood arrow, and the figure suddenly retreats. At the bottom of it, all the arrows fall into the void! "Not good!" Below, there are butterflies, poems, and eleven emperors of the five super tribes. All of them have changed their faces. Without any hesitation, they all ran away! The ancient ferocious animals, which are transformed from poems and poems, seem to feel a strong crisis and flee wildly. Boom!!! The sound of blood burst on the ground. But in an instant, this place was blasted out of a deep sinkhole! Seeing this scene, he Huadie and others all have wide eyes and are full of disbelief. Blood has such terrible power. What kind of monster is he? Forced, they can only go to the other side to fight, far away from the sky. Gongsun haoshu looked at the Tiankeng below, but he was also a little lost in his mind. Having been in the holy world for thousands of years, I have already known thoroughly about the mietian war clan. I know the blood power of the mietian war body. Once it changes to the third stage, it will become golden and has strong lethality. However, in the holy land, the people of the nine major warring clans have never been able to take a look at the power for thousands of years. finally saw this as like as two peas in a legendary one. The VAILLANT is just like the legendary one. Taking a deep breath, he took back his eyes and looked at Wu Tian. He said, "I didn''t expect that the power of your blood will transform to the third stage so quickly. It''s really surprising." Words, with a touch of irony. Wu Tian wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "I have always been very curious. At the beginning, you used despicable means to capture half of the blood force of yunyuting and xianbitong, and what was the second area stimulated." In fact, he was quite shocked. Who can know more about the power of breaking the sky finger? It was a great emperor who could kill Da Yuanman in seconds, but as a result, he did not cause any damage to Gongsun haoshu. It is enough to show that Gongsun haoshu''s current combat power is already the overlord among the kings! "Mean? Haven''t you heard that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy? To blame, only their stupidity. " Gongsun haoshu was so disdainful that he said, "but my second field is not something you can see if you want to. It depends on whether you can force me to do it." Wu Tiandao: "thousands of years later, your character has not changed, or so arrogant." Gongsun Hao said: "are you the same?" "Boom!" The voice falls to the ground, two people happen to kill each other. A battle of pure strength, this is the beginning! For a moment, the mountains and the earth were falling apart, and the roar was like thunder roaring, shaking the sky for hundreds of millions of miles! At this time, Han Tian and others finally arrived. However, when he saw Gongsun haoshu, Han Tian, yetian, Emperor Tian, Tiangang and the three zuns frowned one after another. They all wondered why this guy was here? The old man of the Han nationality also noticed, but he was more surprised by the strength shown by the two men. He murmured in his heart that this was the strength of Wu Tian, which was not inferior to the patriarch at all. Then, he fixed his eyes on Gongsun haoshu and asked, "who is he?" "Old enemy." Emperor Tian Mou son essence light flickers, admonishes: "sky Gang, your wound is not healed, don''t interfere, Han Tian, younger brother, you also stay here, pay attention to the movement around."Night sky frowned: "what do you mean?" Emperor Tiandao: "Gongsun haoshu will appear here, indicating that ouxiaomu and others have already entered the ancient continent, and may be hidden nearby." "It''s best." The night sky Ling lie''s mouth, the eye son also cold light flickers. Han Tian''s mouth also hook out a touch of evil smile, obviously there is a sense of war. "In any case, they are fighting against the sky and can''t be despised." The emperor said that, and then moved to the battlefield where poetry was. At the same time, a sea of fire suddenly appeared in the sky ahead! This is fire energy! Emperor heaven has a super affinity, the movement of the heart, the energy of fire elements within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, all come together. At the moment, like a god of fire, he controls all the flames in the world and looks down upon all things! All the people present were shocked by this picture! "Go!" Suddenly! In the twinkling of an eye, the emperor vomited out a sharp word. Then, in everyone''s astonished sight, the sea of fire across the sky turned into a long red river and poured down towards the earth below. The goal is exactly the eleven great great emperors who are entangled with poems, poems and butterflies! Eleven people were tight in body and mind and ran away without thinking. However, the poems and the butterflies found that they could not feel any crisis in the flaming river. On the contrary, they gave them a very kind and warm feeling. "Energy, amazing affinity for fire!" It''s incredible to be a butterfly. But it''s also a great opportunity! She quickly calmed down the ups and downs of the mood, and looked at a great and full-bodied emperor. As soon as her fingers contracted, the man''s body exploded and blood stained the earth. Second kill this person, she did not stay, and look at other targets, with the same means, killing six people in a row! At this time, the flaming River roared down, the remaining four people were directly submerged, and the sound of screams immediately started. He seized the opportunity to launch a cold means to destroy the flesh and soul of the four in an instant! "Shua!" At the end of the killing, Emperor Tian also fell in front of the poem, with a sunny smile on his face. Poetry with a smile: "emperor heaven, you also come!" "Yes." Emperor Tian nodded, suddenly saw the poetry face and lips are some white, mouth corner also suddenly spilled a trace of blood, frowned: "you are injured?" The poem said: "this is the aftereffect of exerting all things bright. It will be good to cultivate for a period of time." "All things bright?" The emperor was slightly stunned, glanced at the ancient remains of poetry and poetry. He was surprised: "the bright Vientiane still has such power." Guangming Wanxiang naturally knew that Wutian and Han Tian had found it in the Sutra Pavilion of Yanzong, which belonged to the lowest secret code. But I never thought that, up to now, there is still such lethality. The poem explains: "although the light of all things is just a secret code, but the strength of the demonized fierce beasts is determined by my cultivation, that is to say, where I am, they are in the realm." The emperor was very surprised and said, "according to this, isn''t the brightness of all things useful for life?" The poem said: "it''s really good for life, but the only defect is that I can''t cross the level to fight. No one in the same realm is my opponent, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t like killing, as long as I can protect myself." Looking at the innocent poems, the emperor''s heart is also sincere appreciation. When she was a child, she was able to make good friends with all kinds of fierce animals because of her good nature. Now she has grown up, she has experienced many things, and she can still keep her heart. I''m afraid she is the only one in the world who can do it. At this time, he Hua butterfly swept out of the flame, appeared beside the poem and said with a smile: "poetry, don''t give me a quick introduction to Aunt Teng." "Aunt Teng?" There was a little doubt in the emperor''s eyes. The poem said: "aunt Teng, his name is di Tian, the fart guy next to the big family is Han Tian, and the cold guy next to him is yetian. They are good friends of poetry and good brothers of Tiangang." She suddenly realized and said with a smile, "it''s you. You''ve heard gang''er and his poems tell you about your excellent means, but you haven''t had a chance to see it. Now, when you see it, it''s really worthy of the name. They are all the best of the younger generation." Emperor Tian shook his head and said: "Auntie flattered me. On the means, Auntie is a woman, not to let men." It is full of appreciation. It is not too much to say that such strength is rare at a young age, but it is more valuable to be low-key and modest. Then, she looked at two figures in the sky.The emperor and the sky have such terrible strength. What amazing means does this little guy of the fight against heaven have? It''s really worth looking forward to. The battle between Wu Tian and Gongsun haoshu has become white hot. Two people you come and I go, sometimes into the sky, sometimes into the ground, do not give each other a little room, extremely fierce! "Boom Suddenly, the two fists at the same time, the force of terror rolling to all directions, and when the two fists meet, puff, two people each spurt a mouthful of blood, both of them retreat. "No day, it''s almost time to warm up." Gongsun Hao''s eyes are as bright as stars. "Come on, let me see what you really can do!" Wu Tian''s whole body is boiling with war spirit, and the state of war spirit is immediately opened, and the cultivation of Wu Tian suddenly rises to the great circle! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 "What? Was it a warm-up? " Hear two people''s dialogue, the big clan old eyes full of horror. Before the war they all see in the eyes, it is in the life and death struggle, if replaced by them, I am afraid it will have fallen. However, it''s just a warm-up? How strong are these two younger generations? "Shua At this time, the two old people also came in succession. He was relieved to see that he had been saved. But when they follow their eyes and see Wu Tian and Gongsun haoshu, their pupils can''t help shrinking. Gongsun haoshu looked at fan Huadie and others below his eyes. He looked up at Xiang Wutian and joked: "there are so many Teng clan members. Aren''t you afraid that they will be encircled by the five super tribes?" "Why be afraid? Who dares to touch them with me? " No day overbearing said. "You still stink like before, but after all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you." Gongsun haoshu showed a trace of recollection. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something terrible. He suddenly burst out a strong killing opportunity in his eyes and said: "once, I was defeated by you three or four times, but today, I want to get it back together!" "Wushen roars!" Suddenly! With a loud drink, a sound wave, like a torrent, shatters the void and rushes towards the sky! The dozens of mountains and rivers below all exploded at the same time under his roar, covering the sky with dust! The fierce beast within a hundred million Li is torn to pieces by the sound! Even Han Tian and other people in the distance feel that they are bombarded by thunder, and their heads are buzzing and their ears ache. This is also a kind of martial arts supernatural power. Killing people with sound waves is very difficult to guard against. With his current strength, Gongsun haoshu has full confidence, even the great perfect emperor can shake to death! Wutian is the closest. At the first time, there is a sharp pain in both ears. The eardrum seems to be cracking, and there is a continuous stream of blood flowing from both ears. At the same time, he didn''t expect that Gongsun haoshu could understand this magic power. But how could it be so easy to kill him just because of his roar? "Tian Lun Quan!" His eyes are as bright as the sun, his big hand toward the sky, a million miles of the sky collapsed on the spot, a huge fist will be born in a flash, can have more than ten thousand feet, like a towering mountain, exudes the terrible Qi machine! At this moment, Wutian, like the God of war, came back and swallowed the mountains and rivers. With a big hand, Tian Lun Quan fell suddenly and hit Gongsun haoshu''s head directly. The roar of the warrior God stopped suddenly! Gongsun haoshu''s face sank and said coldly, "Wu Tian, don''t you really want to see my second field? Now, as you wish voice as like as two peas, and a man who is exactly the same as the sun Gong, suddenly appears on the top of the Tianlun boxing. "Wushenquan!" At the same time, two Gongsun haoshu yelled at each other, swung their fists and blasted at the sky wheel fist. With a bang, tianlunquan was smashed directly. At the same time, a golden blood arrow, from the mouth of heaven! "Kill!" After that, two Gongsun haoshu, with a huge killing machine, killed them at the same time. "The second area?" Wu Tian frowns and breaks the sky finger. He smashes the void and kills Gongsun Hao on the right. He himself clenched his fist and went towards Gongsun haoshu on the left. "Boom!" The two met almost at the same time, but to Wu Tian''s surprise, he was defeated by Gongsun haoshu! With a puff, another golden blood arrow spurted out and the body flew upside down! The broken finger on the right is also broken by Gongsun Hao. "Ha ha, don''t you think I''m scaring you with my body part?" Gongsun haoshu laughs wildly and looks at Wutian like an idiot. "Boom Wu Tian Yi steps in the void, stabilizes his figure, and stares at the two Gongsun haoshu, his brows tightly twisted together. To be honest, at first he thought Gongsun haoshu was bluffing him, but when he really fought, he found it was wrong. Because the self incarnation is the power of the original, or the power of the elements, the strength is naturally inferior to the original one. However, the fighting power of another Gongsun haoshu was no different from that of his father. That is to say, the two Gongsun haoshu in front of him are both original masters. Gongsun haoshu said with a sneer: "it''s an accident. At the beginning, Ou Xiaomu and they thought he was my sub body. In fact, he was my second field. Unfortunately, you can never know what it is like to open the second field." "Are you sure I didn''t open up the second field?" quipped Wu TianIf you don''t have a chance to fight against the great potential of SUN Hao, you will not be able to take advantage of your great potential There was no joy in heaven, but I was too lazy to argue. Because he had always intended to make the second field a secret. Suddenly! He took a step, and his spirit of destroying heaven and fighting was very strong. At the same time, he bombarded the two Gongsun haoshu. "Ha ha, it''s not only you who have fighting spirit, but I also have it." Two Gongsun haoshu sneered at the same time. Then, two people''s fists spurt out a golden airflow, filled with an incomparable destructive force. "I''ve always wanted to try whether it''s you who are more powerful in fighting against the sky than you are in fighting against heaven, or I''m better than you are in my fighting style." Both Gongsun haoshu and Gongsun haoshu seemed to have a heart and soul. They were almost the same in terms of words and actions. The words fall, two people turn out the fist, and have no day''s double fist collision together. "Boom!" A huge noise like thunder exploded, the sound of heaven and earth! Then, with a click, Wu Tian''s body was shocked, his arms suddenly burst open, and the sky was stained with blood! What''s more, it''s like a meteorite, falling deep into the earth. "No day!" Seeing this, Han Tian and others suddenly changed color and were preparing to go to the rescue. But at this time, Wu Tian broke through the soil, lifted up the dust, and rose to the sky. He said forcefully: "this is the fateful battle between him and me. Don''t interfere." At the same time, he took a drop of blood from the star world and took it without hesitation. In an instant, his arms were reborn and his injuries were gone! Then, he looked up at Gongsun haoshu and said coldly, "if you are a man, don''t run away today." "Escape?" Gongsun Hao chucked a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s you who are injured now, but not me. Why should I escape?" In fact, he was quite shocked. After previous confrontations, he had come to the conclusion that the power of the mietian fighting Qi was equal to that of the unparalleled fighting Qi. If there was not a second field, he would never have smashed the arms of heaven. Because Wutian''s two fists together, the strength is equal to two. But he, whether it is the original or the second field of people, can go all out, no matter the nature is invincible. "However, I will not be soft hearted. I will send you back to the West today." Murmuring in the dark, two Gongsun haoshu''s eyes, coincidentally, emerged a surprising killing opportunity. "Wushen roars!" Two people speak at the same time, just like a dragon singing and a tiger roaring, shaking the world! In the past, Gongsun haoshu alone would have affected 100 million Li. What''s more, now they are working together? Han Tian and others retreated. Wu Tian also made a counterattack in the first place. This blow is his most powerful magic power, the blow to the sky! I saw his arm out, a gray finger sword, from the tip of the index finger, a terrifying and devastating air wave, immediately spread like a tsunami, rolling to all directions! "Kill!" He roared in the sky, and his murderous spirit soared into the sky! The gray sword finger is like an arrow leaving the string. With a bang, it breaks through the air! At this moment, heaven and earth move, space trembles! This finger, like an arrow shooting at the sun, carries his indomitable will and smashes the sound waves, killing Gongsun haoshu''s original master! Gongsun Hao saw it clearly and could avoid it. But his legs were frozen and could not move! But Wu Tian''s head, at this time, there is a light. All of a sudden, as if the clouds opened and the fog dispersed, revealing the brilliant sky and the earth. The supernatural power must have its own will to exert its strongest power. Will is an invisible thing. On behalf of determination, confidence, courage and strength! With will, magic has soul! With the soul, the power of the supernatural powers will double greatly. Only when the will is integrated into the supernatural power, can such a supernatural power be regarded as a real divine power! God level magical power, can imperceptibly influence the psychology of the opponent. As Gongsun haoshu is now, he clearly has the time and ability to avoid this finger, but he just can''t move. This is the result of the will to destroy heaven without talent. Both Gongsun haoshu and Gongsun haoshu are gloomy at the moment. He has seen the power of killing the heaven for a long time. He also knows that it is the strongest mace of Wutian. He can''t fight it with flesh.Do you really want to use that? He hesitated. But the gray sword finger is so close that he has no time to think. "Wu Tian, now let you see my real means, no double fist, kill!" Two Gongsun haoshu burst out with a loud drink and a fist. Suddenly, two huge fist shadows were born, carrying a towering momentum, toward the sky with a blow roaring away. "Boom!" Accompanied by a loud sound, under the eyes of no natural shock, the gray sword finger actually only froze for three seconds, and then was broken by the shadow of two fists! He glared at him in disbelief! You know, it''s a magic power of God level, which can be broken by fist shadow? What is the so-called double boxing level? But then, his heart directly set off a storm! He found that his body could not move. I can only watch the two fists and come towards me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 The two fists have amazing power and are constantly enlarging in the pupils of the sky. Suddenly, Wu Tian thought of something. That''s right! Matchless boxing also contains will! However, it is definitely not the will of Gongsun haoshu! Because Gongsun haoshu''s will is not so many times stronger than he is! Between the electric light and flint, Wu Tian takes a kind of fluke psychology, opens the sky vein. Suddenly, he was light! There was no time to think about it. He stepped across the road, and he was so dangerous that he won the blow and kill of matchless fist! "Boom!" A huge peak with a height of more than ten thousand Zhang was smashed into pieces by the shadow of two fists on the spot. But this is just the beginning! Hundreds of towering mountains were smashed in succession, and the shadow of two fists just collapsed. Wu Tian turns around and looks down. When he sees the broken and divided land, he can''t help but sweat in his pores. Matchless boxing is really terrible. According to his estimation, even close to catching the blow of the hypocrite! "I''ve been dodged!" At this time, Gongsun haoshu''s unbelievable voice came. Wu Tian turns around and glances at the front. He is surprised to find that there is only one Gongsun haoshu left. He is surprised and says, "there is a time limit in your second field?" Gongsun haoshu did not answer. He gazed at the sky veins on Wu Tian''s forehead, and his face was rather ferocious. "You know what? I''m not convinced. In terms of talent, I''m no worse than you. In terms of hard work, I''m a hundred times harder than you. But why can you open the legendary heaven and earth, and I can''t? And in the reincarnation land and the God demon graveyard, my strength is no worse than you, but why do I always run away? Can you tell me why? " He almost roared at the words. Wu Tianmu is complicated and shakes his head and says, "I don''t know, but I always believe that man can conquer nature." "Man can conquer nature?" Gongsun haoshu lowered his head and kept silent. Gradually, there was a trace of self mockery in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly! He looked up at Wu Tian and said, "you must die today." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, he does not know Gongsun haoshu, where the confidence to dare to say such words. "How long will you hide?" But at this time, Gongsun haoshu''s displeased voice suddenly rang out. The voice fell to the ground, and the ground below exploded. Then, the three figures rose to the sky and surrounded the sky in the center. Seeing the sudden appearance of the three men, Wu Tian''s face was rather gloomy. Because these three people are his old acquaintances, namely, Ou Xiaomu, Feng Yihui and Lin Yichen. Lin Yichen said with a smile: "no day, long time no see." Wu Tian also showed a trace of smile and said, "it''s really been a long time since I saw you." Feng Yihui said with a smile: "when we left, we thought we would never see you again, but we didn''t expect that we would meet here. Maybe this is the chance God gave us." Wu Tiandao: "the opportunity is really there, but I don''t know if you can do it." Ou Xiaomu said with a light smile: "try not to know." A few people are talking and laughing. Those who don''t know think they are friends for many years! It''s just that everyone, every word, has a hidden plot. "Ha ha, so many people, that handsome boy will join in the fun." At this moment, a evil laugh rang out. Han Tian, Emperor Tian and night Tian are three people, stepping on the void, walking step by step. Lin Yichen glanced at Han Tian and said to Gongsun haoshu lazily, "there are many old acquaintances, but since they want to die, why should we stop them? You say it Gongsun haoshu did not speak, but his eyes were cold. "Don''t be too early. It''s hard to say who is the winner." Han tianxie smiles and falls in front of Lin Yichen. He laughs and says, "one thing I want to tell you is that the polar ice has been eradicated by us. Your parents are really bad. They didn''t see what they looked like and died." Hearing the provocative words, Lin Yichen''s eyes immediately burst out a cold light! "Shua!" The two brothers of emperor Tian fall in front of ouxiaomu and fengyihui respectively. "If you want to fight, what can you do with so much nonsense?" Night sky glared at Han Tian and looked at Ou Xiaomu. He said: "thousands of years ago, you were not our opponent. Today, thousands of years later, you are still vulnerable." The smile of Ou Xiaomu''s face was stiff. He went on cold on the spot and said, "in this case, my opponent is you. I will kill you today!" "Boom Night sky arms out, palm, the power of light and dark elements emerge, blend with each other, release the terrible momentum!"Bad!" Seeing the war on the verge of a war, a very inappropriate voice suddenly sounded. The owner of the voice is Han Tian. Wu Tian''s three men and Gongsun haoshu''s four people cast their eyes one after another. Seeing his brows wrinkled and his face livid, he could not help showing a trace of doubt in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian asked Han Tian swallows pharyngeal saliva, transmission way: "little Phoenix seems to be born." Smell speech, Wu Tian three people immediately frown. Now that the enemy is at hand, the birth of the little Phoenix will undoubtedly bring more trouble. You know, Gongsun haoshu''s four people are not afraid of the disaster. Although the blood robbery of wild animals is terrible, it can still be achieved by sticking to a few breath, which may make them take away the inheritance of little Phoenix. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Withdraw temporarily." In a flash, no day to make a decision. "Boom!" However, as soon as the voice of Wu Tian''s voice fell, a series of thunder exploded on the sky. At the same time, blood clouds rolled from the horizon, and filled the sky above them in an instant. "This is the blood robbery of the wild animals, and the blood of the wild animals has returned to their ancestors!" Seeing this, Gongsun haoshu''s four men were in high spirits, and they immediately scanned all the places to look for the wild animals to cross the loot. Wu Tian four people also look at each other, their faces are a little gloomy, but most of them are helpless. This little guy is really good at picking time. He is just making trouble on purpose! Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "let the little Phoenix come out to cross the robbery!" Han Tian worried: "but what about Gongsun haoshu and the four of them?" Wu Tiandao: "what else can we do? We can only do our best to protect the integrity of the little Phoenix." Seeing that Han Tian''s eyebrows were worried, Emperor Tian said in secret, "I''m ready to fight with all my strength. I''ll do what Wu Tian says." Night sky also nodded: "yes, one on one, I am not afraid of anyone." "One on one is no problem, but if other people are attracted, I''m afraid it will not end well, but there is no other way." Han Tian Ya Guan bit, no longer hesitated, the phoenix egg from the sea of gas call out. "It was Phoenix egg Seeing this, Gongsun haoshu''s four eyes suddenly burst into bright light. "Give it to me." Wu Tian takes phoenix eggs from Han Tian and rushes to the top of the cloud. However, to his surprise, Gongsun haoshu''s four men didn''t come after him. Although they were greedy, they didn''t intend to rob them. What''s going on? With full of doubts, the sky soared to the sky, put the phoenix eggs in the void. Then, he flashed and appeared next to the three men of Han Tian, scanning Gongsun haoshu''s four men with vigilance. Han Tian frowned: "why don''t you grab it?" "Phoenix is the most powerful race among the wild beasts. How dare we rob it?" Lin Yichen said, with a trace of banter in his words. If you look at the three men of Ou Xiaomu, it is the same. "It''s not right!" Wu Tian''s four people looked at each other with a sense of uneasiness in their hearts. "No heaven, Emperor heaven, you ask for more happiness!" Ou Xiaomu said with deep meaning that he turned around and left. In addition, Feng Yihui and Lin Yichen also followed. This sudden change made Wu Tian''s four people completely confused. In the face of the wild animal little Phoenix, several people not only did not snatch, but also took the initiative to leave. What is the matter? Wu Tian tightened his eyebrows and asked, "Gongsun haoshu, what do you mean?" Gongsun haoshu looked at the four men and said, "do you really want to know?" The four nodded. "Take your time to think about it, but I can remind you that someone will come to settle accounts with you in the near future and be ready for the fight." Gongsun haoshu raised his head and looked at the phoenix egg. There was something in his eyes. Then he turned around and quickly disappeared into the sight of Wu Tian Si. "Really gone?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, in the brain disorderly incomparable. However, they also gave a breath, no matter what will happen in the future, at least now little Phoenix is safe. "Click!" A thunderbolt exploded and the first bloody robbery, which had been brewing for a long time, finally landed. However, when it fell on the phoenix egg, it didn''t swallow the blood disaster as the little peacock did at the beginning, but the whole eggshell was smashed, and a red little Phoenix immediately appeared in the sight of a few people. It is only the size of an adult''s palm, but its tail is very long. It is more than a foot long. Its feathers are red like fire. It is incomparably handsome. Its two small eyes are like the condensation of fire. It looks around from left to right, from top to bottom, and looks very smart."My God, I actually saw the legendary Phoenix. It''s incredible, incredible!" In the distance, the senior members of the Teng clan were all shining with their eyes, shaking and shocked. For many years, the Phoenix just can''t think of such a fierce beast "Gang son, do you know the existence of the little Phoenix?" Tiangang said: "well, as early as when Han Tian was still very weak, it seems that he just changed his mind at that time. He had already got phoenix eggs. If you calculate, there are more than 2000 years, nearly 3000 years." The poem said with a smile: "aunt Teng, you don''t know. In fact, there are many wild animals in my brother''s star world, such as the fire unicorn, swallow the sky beast, golden winged Dapeng, etc., in short, there are very many." "Suck!" He Huadie and a group of old people can''t help but suck in the air conditioner. "Click!" At this time, the second blood robbery came, and the people looked at it in a hurry, but they were stunned on the spot. I saw that the little Phoenix was actually ignoring the robbery of blood, straight down to dive from the bottom, the target is Wu Tian four people. However, the nearest wudian few people can clearly see that the person who the little Phoenix''s eyes are locked in is Han Tian, and his small eyes are full of joy. It is obvious that Han Tian, with the power of the fire element of Qihai, has been pregnant for thousands of years, and xiaofenghuang has regarded him as an inseparable relative. All of a sudden, the emperor turned his head and looked at the distance, with a slight eyebrow, and said, "it seems that someone has come, and the number is still quite a lot." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Wu Tian three people frown and follow the emperor''s eyes. But the front is empty. However, it has a faint sense of thousands of breath, approaching here rapidly. Night sky way: "these breath are very strange, should be the five super tribe people." "It looks like there''s going to be a tough battle to fight next." Han tianxie smiles, but when he looks up at the little Phoenix, he immediately feels a headache. If you guess correctly, the little Phoenix must regard him as his parents. It''s a great honor to be mistaken for his parents by the wild animal Phoenix, but he just can''t be happy. I always feel a little uncomfortable. "If we don''t stop it, we''ll be drowned by the blood," the emperor warned "I see." Han Tian glared at him and said in a low voice, "little Phoenix, go back to concentrate on crossing the robbery." "Brother, can you take me to my parents?" Small Phoenix responded, is a female doll''s voice, quite young. However, hearing this sentence, Han Tian is extremely embarrassed. Before he was still thinking, little Phoenix must take him as his parents, but now he is called brother by little Phoenix, and let him take her to her parents? I dare say that he has enough to think too much? But on second thought, in fact, this is also very good, at least not like the little guy and the insect king, fall into a laughing stock. Just how to deal with it? He looked at the emperor for help. Emperor Tian pondered a little, and said, "first appease her to cross the robbery, and then talk about it." The emperor nodded, looked up at the little Phoenix, and said in a loud voice, "you should cross the robbery well. After the robbery is successful, I will take you to your parents." The little Phoenix''s eyes turned, and then he said, "brother, I trust you very much. Don''t cheat me." "My brother will never lie to you." Han Tian smiles, but his face is not natural. After all, the little Phoenix was just born, and his mind was still unable to compare with that of an adult. He did not see any doubts. He flew into the sky with the wings of red fire and concentrated on dealing with the next blood robbery. Also at this time, silent Wu Tian, Mou Guang suddenly flashed, way: "emperor Tian, I have a plan." "What plan?" The emperor turned his head and looked at it. There were some doubts between his eyebrows. Wu Tiandao: "the great master was captured by the five tribes. Now he may be in the camp. You can take this opportunity to save him." Emperor Tian frowned and said, "the people who came here are estimated to be the top strong of the five tribes. It''s really a good opportunity, but we''re all gone. Can you resist it alone?" Wu Tian clenched his fists tightly and said firmly: "if you can''t carry it, you have to resist." Night sky way: "I think or I stay to help you, let big brother and Han Tian go." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, it''s the camp of the five tribes after all. We don''t know if there is any powerful emperor hidden, so if there are more people, there will be more security." Yetian frowned and wanted to say something, but the emperor said, "OK, we will rescue the great master as soon as possible, and then come back to help you." "Big brother." Night sky immediately dissatisfied to see. "Let''s go!" Emperor day smile, then drag night sky, toward the sky gang and others fly. "Hold on, we''ll be back soon." Han Tian patted Wu Tian''s shoulder and turned to catch up. Wu Tiandao: "wait." Han Tian stopped, looked back, puzzled: "what else?" "Just a moment." Wu Tian finished saying, "Xiao Wu Hao, give me two drops of blood." Xiaowuhao doubts: "what to do?" Wu Tian Ying said: "of course, it''s for Tiangang and Shishi. They''re all in the perfect period now. As long as they take blood, they can break through the great circle and even become the king under the false gods. When they do, the probability of rescuing the great one will be greatly increased." "So it is. What about Li Yuguang and Huang Huadie?" Xiaowuhao asked. "Not under consideration for the time being." There is no way of heaven. "Oh." The voice should be quiet. The next moment, two drops of blood will appear in front of Wu Tian body. Wu Tian looked at Han Tian and said, "take it to Tian Gang and poetry." "It''s for this, but what about Li Yuguang and Huang Huadie?" Han Tian asks xiaowuhao the same question. Wu Tian shook his head and said: "blood with a drop will be less than a drop, can not be freely squandered." "Yes." Han Tian nodded, and told the little Phoenix a few words, then with a face of evil smile, rolled up two drops of blood, then began to blink, quickly fell in front of Tiangang and others. Then, murmuring with Tiangang and poetry in a low voice, they immediately turned their eyes to Wu Tian, and Wu Tian responded with a smile.If there is no extra words, a group of people from another direction, around the camp of the five super tribes to save people. At this time, the front of the sky, showing a fuzzy figure. Wu Tian raised his eyes and looked away, and his pupils gradually shrank up. According to the preliminary calculation, there were more than 1300 people, all of whom were great emperors. But among them, there are five kings under the false gods! He was a little heavy in his heart. The fighting power of the five kings was not inferior to that of himself. With other great perfect emperors, it was really a fierce battle! Eyes flash, he disappeared without warning. In the star world, Wu Tian stands on the top of the sacred wood and looks at the picture in front of him. His heart moves slightly. A flaming sword tears the barrier of the second space and breaks through the sky. It''s just killing God! With a clang sound, beheading God came to Wu Tian''s body and said excitedly, "I''ve been waiting for a long time on this day. Finally, I can kill all sides!" While speaking, the body of the sword is clanging and trembling, the cold light is shining, and the edge is pressing! Wu Tian smiles. On the eve of entering the ancient land, the God of beheading has already transformed into the six plunder emperor soldiers. However, he has always used the God of chopping as a killer mace, regardless of the God''s complaint, hiding it in the star world. Of course, the main reason is that he hoped that the God could be transformed into a magic weapon. He didn''t let him down by beheading God, and the realm was steadily moving towards the hypocrite. Wu Tian grasped the handle of the sword and said with a smile, "I''ve held it for so long. I''ll let you drink it today." The so-called drinking is not drinking and drinking water, but drinking blood! During the conversation, the thousand people had already moved to a hundred million miles away. It takes only ten minutes to arrive at the spot of xiaofenghuang ferry robbery. But they all stop, their eyes are locked on the little Phoenix in the sky, breathing fast, body shaking, face, eyes, all endless greed! After the scene was silent for three days, it was boiling steeply! "Incredible, it''s Phoenix!" "If we can capture it and let it submit to us sincerely, we can dominate this continent in a short time!" "Ha ha, yes, the Phoenix is born, our five tribes are bound to rise, no one can stop it, just Teng clan, turn over the hand and destroy it!" Hearing these words, the boundless sky of the starry world becomes extremely cold. Seeing that Wu Tian is about to go out of the star world, Xiao Wuhao quickly grabbed him and shook his head and said, "don''t do it first." "Why?" Wu Tian''s brow is tight, full of incomprehension. You know, these people''s strength is not bad, if you wait for the little Phoenix to finish the blood robbery, it is likely that the inheritance of Zufeng will be taken away by them. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat, and tigers can''t hold up wolves. Although he had the power of a king, he could not block so many people at once. Therefore, the only way is to eradicate these people or drive them away before xiaofenghuang finishes the robbery. At the most, if you don''t wait for the crowd to tease, there will be no change "Change?" Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the picture. Although he has some doubts, he also listens to Xiao Wuhao''s words. Outside. The people of the five major tribes make this place very noisy. However, if you pay close attention, you will find that the eyes of individuals are flashing, as if they are plotting something in the dark. Suddenly, an old man with a red coat beside him frowned and said, "I didn''t hear the five stinky boys say that he and others are being surrounded by our people. How come we have not seen him now, not even our people?" As soon as this speech came out, people just woke up from shock and greed, with deep doubts on their faces. An old man with white hair said coldly: "it should be the people of Teng clan who rescued them. If it is true, all our people will be killed in the battle, but it doesn''t matter. Some mole ants just die. As for the butterfly, as long as Li Yuyao is in our hands, sooner or later, she will take the initiative to come to us. " Another old man in black scoffed: "the head of Teng clan is willing to risk his life to come to rescue for the sake of a waste from the lower boundary. If he says it, he will laugh off the teeth of the world." "What''s the matter with you "Shao Haifeng is right. We should not worry about other people''s private affairs. Our task is to uproot the Teng clan." Two more old people spoke one after another. One of them was dressed in a black robe, with white hair and white beard. The other was dressed in a white robe, with a boyish face and crane hair. But both of them, or the three before them, were full of strong breath. Moreover, when the others looked at the five, their eyes were filled with awe. Because they are the elders of the five tribes.Yun''s big family old way: "Teng clan put aside first, let''s talk about the ownership of little Phoenix first." "What else? Naturally, it belongs to my Liu clan, because my Liu clan is the strongest. " Liu''s clan should have said. Hearing this, the other four elders burst out a strong cold light in their eyes immediately! Liu family old squint, scanning four people, the depth of the eyes is also a forest of cold light! Suddenly! With a quick blow, he aimed at the nearest old Shao family. The Shao family, including the other three elders, seemed to have no idea that the Liu clan would suddenly break out, without any precaution. In the room of electric light and flint, a pair of black armor, with hard texture and cold light, emerges from the body of Shao family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 At this time, the old fist of Liu family suddenly fell on his chest! With a clang sound, the black armor broke, and the whole chest collapsed in an instant! What''s more, even the viscera and sternum are smashed into pieces! "Poof!" A mouthful of angry blood spurted out of the Shao family''s old mouth, and then flew like a broken kite toward a great mountain. Finally, with a loud bang, it disappeared in the mountain. Seeing this sudden change, the senior members of the three major clans, such as the Yun family, were all somewhat absent-minded. "All the Liu people obey orders and do their best to kill the four tribes!" However, when they were lost in their senses, the Liu family''s Old Yang Tian roared and took the lead in waving his fist and storming away towards the Yun family. "Kill At the same time, there was a shrill cry in the crowd. Then, one fifth of the people burst out in succession. Some people offered sacrifices to the soldiers of the six plundered emperors, and some displayed the supreme magic power. They carried the terrifying power and edge to kill the people around them! "Ah Immediately, the place was drowned in screams. Liu''s clan members, like the incarnation of a pack of evil wolves, crazy plunder a life. But in an instant, almost half of the people of the four major tribes, including the Yun clan, died! "Boom Suddenly, a huge mountain in front of him exploded, and the Shao family rushed out of the rubble, scarred and pale. But he didn''t care about the injury! "Liu Jinyu, from today on, our Shao clan and Liu clan will never die. All the people will obey orders and kill me!" With a violent drink, he turned into a shadow and went straight to the Liu family. A drink, the Yun, Dou, Wei, the three major clans of the elderly also suddenly come back. "Liu Jinyu, you are killing yourself!" When Liu Jinyu killed himself, a strong evil spirit filled the eyes of the Yun family. He threw out his fist with all his strength, and with Liu Jinyu''s fist without bias. At present, the old body of the Yun family was shocked, accompanied by a mouthful of blood gushing out, and was lifted out directly! Moreover, the whole arm is also skin and flesh, moribund white bone is clearly visible! Follow, even the bones are broken! "How can it be possible?" exclaimed the old man For thousands of years in the league, Liu Jinyu''s strength has been well known to him. Both of them are kings with equal strength. Although the counterattack just now was a bit hasty, it would not have suffered such a heavy blow? Seeing this scene, Wei''s and Dou''s clan elders were also astonished. Looking at each other, they clenched their fists, their strength spurted, and they killed Liu Jinyu at the same time! "Beyond my ability!" Liu Jinyu disdains a smile, hands together, is actually intended to one enemy two! "Kill him!" the old face of Yun''s clan was ferocious "Don''t give him a living!" On the other hand, the old Shao family also spoke with a strong voice. Moreover, the two men sacrificed their own six plunder soldiers, one left and one right, to Liu Jinyu! However, under their astonished eyes, Liu Jinyu, with the power of one person, forcefully shocked the Wei family and Dou clan. Moreover, their arms were smashed in an instant and their blood splashed everywhere! Later, Liu Jinyu glanced at the old people of the two clans, the Yuns and the shaos. His eyes were full of scorn and he said, "now let''s show you the strength of our Liu clan!" The words fall, his arms burst out, holding two pieces of six plunder emperor soldiers with bare hands! "Broken!" Then, with a roar and a strong grip of his hands, two pieces of six plunder emperor soldiers were directly crushed into pieces! "Poof!" The old people of Yun family and Shao family burst out blood on the spot. They lost their balance and nearly fell down from the air. But in this moment, Liu Jinyu made a decisive move, a powerful punch, which was actually a blood hole in their chest! "Boom!" The two men were lifted up again, the blood hole on the chest was transparent before and after, and the blood gushed out like a fountain! "I can''t fight back at all. This What''s going on? " The old teeth of the four major tribes, such as the Yun clan, were cracked and their faces were appalled, but they still could not accept this fact. Liu Jinyu contemptuously glanced at the four people and said, "up to now, I am not afraid to tell you that a hundred years ago, I have already stepped into the ranks of overlords. Although you four are kings, they are like local dogs in front of me and are vulnerable to a single blow." "What?" "He has already stepped into the ranks of overlords Hearing Liu Jinyu''s explanation, the four big ethnic groups glared angrily. In addition to being shocked, they seemed to have more fear. Overlord, a terrible pronoun!Step into this level, is the true invincible under the hypocrisy! Even if the hypocrites come, they may not be killed! This kind of strong, not to mention their four kings, even if there are four more, they can also handle it well! "Let''s join hands and kill him The roar of Lao Jiesi Li, a member of the Yun family. Boom!!! Four terrible momentum, such as volcanic eruption, soaring into the sky, sweeping all sides! At this moment, the four dare not have a bit of concealment, with Liu Jinyu in full swing! In the face of the four men''s desperate attack, Liu Jinyu could not solve them as soon as possible. The star world, looking at the sky in front of him, flashed a strange light in his eyes and asked, "xiaowuhao, is this what you call the change?" Xiao Wuhao nodded and sneered: "although the five super tribes have an alliance, they are not of one mind after all. In addition, they are all ambitious people. In the face of the wild animal Phoenix, they will naturally have the idea of monopolizing. The only thing that surprised me was Liu Jinyu. I didn''t expect that his combat power had surpassed the king and stepped into the ranks of overlords. " After listening, Wu Tian can''t help but extend his thumb to Xiao Wuhao. If it was not for xiaowuhao, whose mind was as fine as dust and his mind was sharp, it would not be easy to eradicate these 1000 great emperors. Even if Huo Qilin is asked to help, the result will not change. After all, Liu Jinyu is the overlord of a king. His fighting power is comparable to Gongsun haoshu, enough for him to drink a pot. Unless you let the bird master do it. Of course, the most important thing is that if he started to do it at the beginning, he would never be able to see the dog biting scene. The war situation outside is extremely tragic. Let alone the five major clans for the time being, let alone the clansmen of the five major clans. That is a desperate fight! And, it''s a mess! Because there are so many people. Even excluding those who have already died, there are still seven or eight hundred. And they all get together, and in this case, you kill someone else, and the next moment you die in someone else''s hands. And sometimes they kill their own people by mistake. People scream everywhere! There''s blood everywhere! It seems that some of these scenes are not like the great emperor at war, but rather like the fighting among the common people. However, their means are not comparable to that of punks. Every time you make a move, it''s easy to fall apart! After a while, the land of hundreds of millions of miles was devastated to pieces, and the gap was all around. The air is also filled with a pungent smell of blood! However, both the Liu clan and the Yun clan are shrinking rapidly. All of a sudden, small Wu Hao Mou son Jing Guang a flash, way: "small Wu Tian, you have to prepare to hand." "Let''s go?" Wu Tian frowns slightly. Judging from the current situation, although there are few people left in the Liu clan, as long as Liu Jinyu is present, there is no chance that the other four tribes will win. In other words, the final situation is likely to be Liu Jinyu killing everyone. But if this is the case, Liu Jinyu will certainly be hit hard. Isn''t it easier to wait until then? Xiaowuhao said in a deep voice: "I have a premonition that Han Tian and his rescue of the great master will not be so smooth. Therefore, they must be accelerated to perish." Wu Tian Mu Guang sank and said, "what should I do Xiao Wuhao mumbles a few words in his ear, and a smile appears on his face. "You are treacherous." Wu Tian sneered at him, but there was a smile in his eyes. "Shua!" He disappeared without warning. The next moment, he appeared on the top of the clouds and said, "Liu Jinyu, I''ll help you kill the four tribes!" Words fall, he opened the field against the sky, holding the beheader, lightning fell on top of the five people. "Die!" Immediately, he held high the God of beheading, and with one sword he beheaded the Wei family. Poof, the edge of extinction, directly divided it into two! After tasting the fresh blood that has not been seen for a long time, beheading God can''t help shaking, and the metal sound is tearing the sky and the ground! "What? There are still people! " The old faces of the Yun clan, Shao clan and Dou family are all changed suddenly. Liu Jinyu is also extremely suspicious. However, this is the critical moment, he did not think about it. While killing Shao family, he yelled: "friends, thank you for your help. When you kill them all, Liu will thank you with a generous gift." Because Wu Tian suddenly arrived and showed his terrible fighting power, he killed the Wei clan with one sword, and the big clan of Yun clan and other three big clans began to panic, and their square inch was also disordered. Seeing Liu Jinyu killing himself, the Shao clan old man did not hesitate to retreat."Ha ha, thank you. As long as brother Liu can let me have a place in the Liu clan, I will be satisfied." Wu Tian laughs. The figure suddenly disappeared, just like a ghost. In the next moment, it appeared after the Shao family''s old body, and the God fell mercilessly. Accompanied by a shrill scream, the old Shao family was directly divided into corpses, and the blood flowed through the void! "It turned out that he wanted to join my Liu clan before he offered help. That is to say, he is flattering me now." Liu Jinyu suddenly realized, and his vigilance relaxed. He said with a smile, "a friend is not only powerful, but also a person who upholds justice. My Liu clan naturally welcomes him. When this is over, Liu will personally introduce his friend to the clan leader." "Well, thank you very much." Wu Tian laughs a way, but Mou son deep actually has a touch of disdain color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 He killed two elders, Dou and Shao, in one fell swoop. Where on earth is this murderer from? His fighting power was so terrible, especially his speed, like the ghost, was completely unpredictable, making it impossible to guard against. Seeing this, Liu Jinyu sneered and said to Wu Tiandao: "my friend, let''s kill the old dog of Yun''s family first." "No problem." Wu Tian nods and laughs. As soon as the old man''s face changed, he said in a hurry: "Sir, you help Liu Jinyu for fame and profit. As long as you can help us kill Liu Jinyu, I solemnly promise that I will not only thank you with heavy gifts, but also make an exception to let you become my senior member of the cloud family and have the right to live and kill the people." The old Dou family was surprised and could not help looking around. He immediately saw that the old man of the Yun family was winking at him. He suddenly realized that he was even busy and said, "Sir, I would like to pay the same price for Liu Jinyu''s life." Liu Jinyu''s heart was also tight when they offered such an attractive offer. But Wu Tiansi was not moved, shook her head and said: "the conditions you offer are really attractive, but the Liu clan is destined to be the ruler of this land, because Liu has two overlords, and you have only one overlord. Of course, I will follow the strongest tribe." Then he disappeared again! "No, run away!" The old faces of the two clans changed greatly. They didn''t care about the life and death of their people. They turned around and ran away. "Where are you going to escape?" But a cold voice suddenly sounded in front of them. Wu Tian appeared out of thin air. His face was extremely cold. He didn''t say another word. His arm trembled and his chopping God clanged. The edge turned into a huge storm and swept towards them! "This speed is really terrible, and he has no idea of his origin. It seems that he needs more snacks." Liu Jinyu secretly stomach Fei, big hands in the air a probe, two big families old want to escape the body, immediately stiff for a moment. This time, almost for a moment! But in this moment, the huge storm mercilessly drowned the two people, and the scream immediately rang out! "Bang!" Wu Tian grabs the beheader and goes to Liu Jinyu without looking back. Seeing this, Liu Jinyu also welcomed him with a smile, arched his hand and said, "thank you very much for your help. May I ask your name?" Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I have no heaven." "No sky? Why haven''t you heard of the name? It''s strange to have such a strong fighting power, but it''s unknown. " Liu Jinyu murmured in secret, and there were some doubts between his eyebrows. Then he said, "dare to ask where Wu Tian''s little brother learned from?" Wu Tian shook his head and said mysteriously, "this can''t be said. When I come out for training, the master will tell you everything. You can''t reveal his name to others, nor can you use his old man''s name to cheat outside." "Experience? Is it the disciple of some outsider? But as for the strong people in this continent, I know it like the palm of my hand. Why haven''t I heard of such a person? " Liu Jinyu is more and more puzzled. The strength of his disciples is so strong. How terrible is the master? All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. In his eyes, a strong suspicion appeared. He asked, "little brother, is he from the valley of despair?" "How do you know?" Wu Tian looks at Liu Jinyu in surprise. But suddenly he covered his mouth and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, you think too much. I''m not from the valley of despair." In Liu Jinyu''s view, the continuous changes are just a matter of no heaven. He was almost certain that he was from the valley of despair. Otherwise, who can teach such a rebellious disciple? "Ah At this time, two particularly harsh screams sounded, and the two turned their heads to see that the huge storm had turned pale red, and the smell of blood was coming. It''s obviously stained with Dou''s. It also means that the two have been broken to pieces! With a wave of a big hand, the storm gradually dissipated, and the world gradually returned to calm. Liu Jinyu exclaimed: "the elder who killed the four tribes is as easy as killing a dog. The younger brother has the fighting power comparable to the overlord. It''s really embarrassing." Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "if it were not for their four people who were seriously injured by you, I would not be able to kill them." He didn''t lie. The big clans of the four major clans all have the fighting power of kings. If it is in their heyday, he will pay a heavy price even if he kills them. Of course, this is without using the second area. Liu Jinyu did not answer. He glanced at the five ethnic groups who were still fighting. His eyes flashed and said, "little brother, I was seriously injured when I was fighting with the four major ethnic groups before. Can you help me eradicate them all?""All? Including your people? " Wu Tian was surprised. Liu Jinyu nodded, and there was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at the battlefield around him. After a period of fighting, there were only about 200 people left in the four tribes, including the Yun family. All of them were seriously injured. If you look at the people of the Liu clan, only a few dozen people are still struggling. "They are your people," he said Liu Jinyu said with a smile: "they are indeed my people, but their hearts are separated from each other. Who knows if they will take advantage of my unprepared, plot against me and rob the little Phoenix!" "Do you not fear that I am also coming for the little Phoenix?" Looking at the front, he turned his back to Wu Tian. Liu Jinyu''s eyes shot up and said with a grim smile, "of course I''m afraid, so no matter where you come from, I''ll kill you!" The words fall, he one punch toward the vest that has no sky. With such a close distance, such a fast speed and such a sudden move, he believes that even if this person has a weird speed, he can''t avoid it. But he didn''t know that Wu Tian had no intention of avoiding. "You know what? People who think they are right are always the most stupid people. " His light mouth, eyes still scan the front, hands hanging on both sides, there is no sign of fighting back. There was no sign of killing God. But hearing this sentence, Liu Jinyu pupil contraction, a strong sense of uneasiness, like the tide swept across his heart. Suddenly! He felt a sharp edge on his back! "Not good!" He changed color! As expected, he gave up the sky and plundered to the side! "Poof!" However, before he stepped out, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. Instinctively, he looked down and saw a five inch long bloody sword tip on his abdomen. "This is Magic soldiers His body and mind were trembling. He slowly twisted his head and looked behind him. I saw a little broken child standing behind him, like a porcelain doll, with a lovely appearance, but his face was full of mischievous laughter. He is xiaowuhao. The sword on his hand is a magic weapon looted from the past. Although he can''t recover the power of Shenbing with his current cultivation, the sharpness of Shenbing, not to mention the great emperor, can easily kill even a hypocrite if he is not careful. "Big" silly "force Seeing Liu Jinyu, xiaowuhao disdained to say a word, and with a gentle wave of his hand, accompanied by a cry of discontent, Liu Jinyu was directly divided into two and quickly fell to the earth below. Immediately, he put away his sword, looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "how about my plan?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. For xiaowuhao''s narcissism, some can not be complimented. But then again, thanks to Xiao Wuhao''s advice, he was able to eradicate Liu Jinyu''s five people in the shortest time. "You take the beheader and get rid of them all. I''ll go and see the little Phoenix." Wu Tian throws the chopping God to Xiao Wuhao, and then opens the heavenly pulse and rises to the sky. Xiao Wuhao, with a wry smile, grabbed the God and plundered it to the five tribes. The top of the clouds. The little Phoenix has passed the 80 times of blood disaster. But all over her body, she was not injured at all. Her flaming red feathers were as bright as ever, and her small eyes were extremely divine. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian is surprised. "Click!" Suddenly, along with a thunder burst, the last bloody robbery fell from the sky! The power of this road is the sum of the previous 80. Even if there is no heaven, a chill can''t help but sprout in my heart. But the little Phoenix looked at him curiously and ignored the robbery of blood. Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "can you concentrate on crossing the robbery?" "It doesn''t matter. I can''t be hurt by this disaster." Little Phoenix said innocently, there is a kind of impulse against the wall. "Boom Tianjie bombed on the small Phoenix, her small body, was blown to pieces on the spot. Wu Tian''s face changed and he was ready to risk his life to rescue him. However, at this time, a beautiful flame suddenly swept out of the blood red electric light. Then the flame began to twist, began to burn, and grew stronger. After a while, accompanied by a crisp call, the fire broke up, and the little Phoenix appeared intact again in his sight. "This is the ability that Phoenix is born with. It can be reborn from the fire." Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao''s voice rings in his ear. Wu Tian turns his head and sees Xiao Wuhao standing beside him. His eyes are shining and he is looking at the Phoenix. The God of beheading sends out the excited mind wave.Then look down at the bottom, the five tribes seem to have been completely destroyed! "How strong is this little guy?" Wu Tian secretly speculated a little, drew back his eyes, and asked, "does it mean that the Phoenix is immortal?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "in the ancient times, people really called Phoenix the immortal bird, because no matter how severe the wounds they suffered, as long as they were reborn in a fire, they could recover after a few breath. However, rebirth is not absolute. For example, if the opponent''s strength is too strong, it can destroy the Phoenix''s spirit and shape. In this way, it is impossible to be reborn again. " Wu Tian nodded and showed his original look, and asked, "can you transfer to other people or other fierce beasts when you are reborn in the fire?" "Less daydreaming." Small Wu Hao white his eye, meaning is not words and clear, can''t! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Wu Tian didn''t feel disappointed, because this kind of thing was his own fantasy. "Chirp!" All of a sudden! There was a loud and clear sound from above. Wu Tian looked up and saw a huge thing, breaking the boundary from the sky. It is the legendary ancestor Phoenix! Although it''s just a shadow, it''s full of ferocious power, which makes people tremble. It''s also the idea of worshiping! Those who covet the inheritance have been eradicated. Zufeng virtual shadow is very smooth and successfully integrated into the body of little Phoenix. But like the little peacock, the little Phoenix fainted on the spot. Xiao Wuhao threw the God to Wu Tian and said, "go to the camp of the five tribes." Then he rolled up the little Phoenix and entered the star world. ¡­¡­ The camp of the five tribes is a mountain range of millions. But this mountain range, at the moment, is fragmented and dilapidated. In the high altitude of the mountains, there are several battlefields, all of which are extremely fierce. In one of the battlefields, Han Tian, dressed in purple and holding a Zan hairpin in his hand, broke through the sky like a rainbow! His opponent is also a young man. He was also dressed in purple. He was tall and straight, and his appearance was handsome. The most important thing was that his breath was not inferior to Han Tian. In addition, his hands were wearing a purple glove, very beautiful, very gorgeous, emitting dazzling brilliance, the power of the emperor''s soldiers like a wave, toward all directions of mountains and seas. He glared at Han Tian and said coldly, "you foreigners dare to interfere in the affairs between our tribes. You are looking for death!" Words down, he one step closer to Han Tian, five fingers suddenly shrink, bang kill and go! Han tianxie smiles. When he retreats, he raises his hand and waves his hand. A multicolored divine light bursts out of the broken heaven hairpin and goes away! However, the youth in purple did not dodge at all. With the sound of the clang, they smashed the colorful light with a fist, and the metal sound was very harsh! Obviously, he is not only gorgeous, but also a powerful emperor soldier! A fist shakes off the colorful light. The young man in purple frowns and says with a sneer, "don''t be honest and run away. Fight me fair and square!" "Want to motivate me? Children, can you stop being so childish Han Tian joked. I''m kidding. He''s a spiritual monk, and the other is a physique. If he goes to meet the tough, he''s not going to kill himself? He''s not that stupid! But hearing these three words, the young man in purple suddenly turned black. With a bang, he broke the void with one foot and pushed it out with his big hand. The majestic power turned into an ancient dragon, smashed the void land and roared away towards Han Tian. "It''s not bad that you can cultivate yourself to this level. However, it''s unforgivable that you dare to take away the great master. Now I''ll send you to hell!" Han Tian''s eyes twinkled, his arms stretched out, his fingers stretched out, and he said, "the five elements are profound, the five dragons are broken and empty!" From the giant dragon, the five points are formed. "Ouch The five dragons roar, shaking the sky and shaking the earth! Then, one after another, they burst open their mouths and went to kill the ancient dragon! A roar, an ancient dragon howled, was torn to pieces! Then, five dragons carrying the world-famous dragon, rushed to the purple youth. Five dragons come out together, the world changes color! The youth in purple can''t help but change color, but as a young generation, how can he escape! "Kill!" Yangtian a fierce drink, he went to battle naked, murderous all over the sky, swing his fist to kill the five dragons! "Boom Two giant dragons were blown to pieces on the spot. However, the other three dragons tore off the arms and feet of the youth in purple. They were extremely fierce! "Ah The sharp pain of tearing heart and lung made the youth in purple couldn''t help exhausting the howl in the bottom, full of endless pain, and roared: "bastard, I must kill you today!" Boom! His momentum suddenly soared! Immediately, his body was violently twisted, wriggled and cracked, just like a fierce beast sealed in his body, which was about to break out of his body at the moment. "Pooh All of a sudden, his clothes were torn by an invisible force. However, when he saw his physical body at this time, Rao was not afraid of the nature of Han Tian, but also could not help his scalp numb. I saw the purple man''s skin, is full of a piece of shell big dragon scale! These dragon scales are painted black, and each of them is like a blade. The light is shining. It''s terrible! And, his arms, feet, are fast rebirth, as full of dragon scales! Even his face was covered with scales."Boom The eyes of the man in purple glittered fiercely. He turned out to be a fierce beast. He jumped and tore the three dragons to pieces with his bare hands! "Roar!" Then, he sent out a wild animal like roar, across the void, his hands turned into a pair of Eagle claws, and grabbed Han Tian''s head. "Is this the legendary Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Han Tian''s eyes are almost staring out. Such a physical body is absolutely impeccable and unable to start with. But it''s not his character to sit around and wait. "Hey, hey With a smile of evil and evil, he started to move in a twinkling, and his figure swayed between the heaven and the earth. "If you admit you''re a waste, you keep running away!" The young man in purple roared with a strong sarcasm. "Arrogant? Hey hey, this handsome boy will make you a worm now. " Han Tian''s evil spirit was awe inspiring. His slender five fingers stretched out and said, "the five elements and the five dragons are one." "Oh In a twinkling of an eye, a colorful dragon was born. It can be as long as ten thousand feet, like a majestic mountain range, hovering and flying above his head. The dragon is powerful and powerful! "Go, tear him up!" Han tianxie laughs. The multicolored dragon seems to have its own consciousness. When it hears the speech, it makes the mountains and rivers vibrate, the sky collapses, and the four giant dragon claws under its belly are like the cast iron of God. It smashes the void of thousands of miles, which is fierce and powerful! "Boom It fell on the top of the youth in purple, and the giant tail swept away fiercely! "What big waves can a reptile conjured up by supernatural powers?" The young man in purple was disdainful and stretched out his hands. He wanted to hold the tail of the colorful dragon and resist the attack! But when the giant tail swept him, a mouthful of blood spurted out immediately, and his body was like a meteorite, breaking through the air. "How could it be!" In the flight, his eyes were wide open and full of disbelief. Han tianxie said with a smile: "don''t underestimate it. It has my will. In other words, I have given it a soul, which is no different from the real wild beast Tianlong. If you dare to underestimate it, the consequences will be very serious." "Will?" The young man in purple fell into a momentary loss of consciousness, and then went away directly and roared: "no way. I think I''m gifted and gifted. I haven''t mastered the will of supernatural powers. How can you control it with your waste?" "Waste?" Han Tian shakes his head and laughs, "you can play with it slowly." Then he looked down. In line of sight, there are two arms, two thighs, quickly falling toward the ground. It was these two arms that he fixed his eyes on. No, it''s the purple gloves on it, to be exact. "It''s not bad. I''ll just grab it and leave it to the sky." When evil and evil smile, he turns into a colorful rainbow and chases after two arms. At the same time, the colorful dragon roared up to the sky, and the Dragon chanted to the sky and killed the youth in purple. "Want to take my emperor''s soldiers!" The young man in purple could see Han Tian''s purpose at a glance. His eyes twinkled, and finally showed a trace of crazy color. He said ferociously, "as long as you die, the so-called supernatural power will be defeated by itself." "Boom At this time, the claws of the colorful dragon, like a great mountain, pounded on his head. "Poof!" Immediately, all his bones were broken! The body is more like a meteorite, shooting down to the earth at lightning speed. However, he did not care about the injury, only blindly staring at Han Tian, the crazy color in his eyes became more and more intense. Soon, Han Tian caught up with his arms. At this time, the blood stained eyes of the young man in purple revealed a brilliant smile, but there was also a strong chance to kill! Han Tian grabbed two arms, pulled out the purple gloves, looked up and down, nodded his head and said, "it''s not bad for six robbers." However, just as he was about to erase the soul mark in the gloves, the two gloves suddenly burst into a magnificent light, and then a terrible and devastating force, like a volcanic eruption, rose into the sky! Han Tian is a little stunned, thinking in his heart, what''s going on? Of course, he knows that this is a sign of self explosion, but the youth in purple is not trapped by the colorful dragon. How can he have the leisure to pay attention to him? "Bang!" All of a sudden, a sharp cry exploded between heaven and earth. "This son of a bitch really blew himself up!" Han Tian is an agitated spirit, quickly give up a throw, immediately also don''t return to run away empty. Yu Guang, however, glanced at the young man in purple in the direction of his fierce shouts. In his heart, he could not help but murmured: "if you don''t fight back, regardless of your own safety, you should also pay attention to my movement, find the right time, and blow up the Emperor''s soldiers. This guy is really cruel to himself.""Boom The two gloves exploded quickly, and a destructive force was born that could compare with the hypocrites. Like a tsunami, it rushed to all directions and swept across the heaven and earth! "It''s over." Feeling the destructive atmosphere from roaring, Han Tian couldn''t help sweating and regretting. He shouldn''t have been greedy for such a small price! Because at this rate, he had no time to escape the scene. "Han Tian!" When you see this scene, all the battlefields in the distance, such as emperor Tian, ye Tian, Tian Gang, Shi Shi and so on, are suddenly changed color and exclaim repeatedly. However, at this time, a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared in front of Han Tian, and said with some helplessness: "I even have divine soldiers. It''s only six robberies. As for taking such a big risk?" Han Tian turned his face on the spot and said angrily, "I grass, how can you not know the heart of a good man?" This man is no heaven. See a face of angry Han Tian, his face more helpless, but the heart is full of warmth. What''s not enough to have such a brother? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "There are others!" See a new face suddenly come, the pupil of the youth in purple also immediately tighten up. Although he didn''t want to admit it, in this man, he felt a fatal threat! It''s just that soon, there''s a thick sneer on his face. The six plundered emperor''s soldiers exploded themselves, and two of them exploded at the same time. Even the hypocrites should avoid such destructive power. It''s just death. But the next moment, his smile froze. In the sight, the white haired man took a step and suddenly appeared thousands of miles away! How could the emperor have such a terrible speed? How could It was hard for him to accept the fact that he was roaring. It''s just that whether he can accept it or not, it really happened. Wu Tian rolled up Han Tian and soon appeared hundreds of millions of miles away. Stop, turn! Looking at the ferocious young man in purple, Han Tian raised his mouth slightly and said with a wicked smile: "naive child, your plan has failed. What do you think?" The youth in purple, as if he had not heard of it, stared at Wu Tian and roared, "who are you? Why should you save him?" "We are together," he said But his eyes glanced at the top of the youth in purple, and saw the fierce and powerful colorful dragon, with its sharp claws, running straight to the head of the youth in purple. However, the youth in purple seems not to notice, and seems to be in a low mood. Think about it. Sacrificing two pieces of six plunder soldiers, I thought I could kill the other party safely, but the other side easily avoided it. Such a big change is a big blow to anyone. Mou son pure light flash, Wu Tiandao: "have a thing to tell you, you five big clan big clan old, have been eradicated by me, there are other people, not a left." "What?" The young man in purple was shocked. At this time, the colorful dragon roared and saw that the youth in purple was about to die. All of a sudden, a dark figure appeared, and immediately a blow towards the colorful dragon. This blow, like a groundbreaking punch, the void is broken, the sky collapses, and the colorful dragon disappears in smoke! "He''s the king of kings!" Han Tian''s pupil shrinks. This is a middle-aged man, eight feet, like a little giant, full of explosive power. Seeing this man, Wu Tian''s face also became very dignified, and said, "who is there to save the great one?" Han Tiandao: "we came to be dragged by them, there is no chance to save him." Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "you go to save the great master, and I will hold him back." "Good." Han Tian also knew that this was not the time for nonsense, and immediately flew down. "Father, stop him!" said the young man in purple "Don''t worry. He can''t run with me." The middle-aged man said lightly. With a big hand in the air, the invisible power turned into a huge hand covering the sky and went straight to Han Tian. "You can''t stop him with me." Wu Tian retorts sarcastically, holds the beheader, flies in the air one chop! "Bang!" A sword shadow of ten thousand Zhang was born in the sky in an instant. Its sharp edge shocked the world and tore up the empty earth. However, the giant hand is better than others. With a roar, the sword shadow is destroyed. "The fighting power of the overlord should not be underestimated." No day mumbles. Sonorous! The God of beheading broke away and turned into a startling goose. At the moment of meeting with the giant hand, the towering edge suddenly broke out and smashed the giant hand. Even the void and the earth ahead were cut in half, showing a deep black abyss! "Why A glance of surprise passed through the eyes of the middle-aged man. "Shua!" Wu Tian''s eyes are like electricity. Take the initiative to attack! Stepping out one step, the air of destroying the sky and war covers the fist, sending out a destructive breath. With one blow, a big hole is directly blasted out of the void in front of you, and the gray air flows out violently. Seeing this, the middle-aged man shook his head and laughed. There were some sarcasm in his eyes. He said, "young man, don''t think that if you have some ability, you have the qualification to be arrogant. Tell you, there are people who are stronger than you in the world." At the end of the speech, he punched out with all his strength. "Bang!" Two fists fiercely collide with each other, Wu Tian''s body shakes, and immediately a mouthful of blood spurts out, and the body flies out with it. Looking at the middle-aged man, he only stepped back three steps. There was no trace of injury on his face, but his eyes were full of amazement. "It turns out that you are the legendary fighting style." Looking at Wu Tian from up to down, he showed the original look, but there was no fear. On the contrary, he showed a trace of fun. He pointed to Han Tian, who was rapidly away, and said, "sheng''er, go and kill him. Don''t leave him alive.""Good." The youth in purple nodded, turned into a streamer, and immediately chased up. "Stay!" But at this time, the voice of the voice of the sky. He fell down, the void of this place was shattered, and then with great speed, he took a step across the front of the youth in purple. Breaking the sky refers to the instant condensation, smashing all directions of heaven and earth, powerful voice, so that the purple young man''s face changed greatly! "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, playing between his fingers, an invisible finger force, like a sharp arrow, broke through the air, accompanied by a bang, the broken sky finger directly collapsed. Then, the finger strength from the chest, lightning like penetration in the past, gold war blood, dun like a water jet out! "It is said that the mietian battle style is one of the strongest in the world, and it seems to be no more so now." The middle-aged man disdained to say, his figure twinkled and fell in front of Wu Tian''s body a hundred Zhang away. He said to the youth in purple behind him: "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go? " Like a slap in the head, the youth in purple suddenly came back to his senses. "What are you? When is it your turn to criticize the battle of extermination However, at this time, a cold voice sounded without warning, followed by an incomparable momentum, like a torrent, in this piece of heaven and earth crazy rolling. "Yes?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and gazed into the sky free eyes, full of surprise. The young man in purple also looked at Wutian in surprise and said, "what''s going on? Why did his accomplishments suddenly soar to great perfection? Does he have any secret treasure to improve his realm "Secret treasure!" The speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart! The middle-aged man moved in his heart, and his eyes immediately showed greed. "There are some things you are not qualified to say!" Wu Tian glances at the two men, and his words are extremely cold. He reaches out his arm, his index finger is in the air, and the broken sky finger appears again, but its power is far better than before. Seeing this, the middle-aged man, like drinking chicken blood, immediately burst out of the peak momentum, one blow away. "Boom This time, the middle-aged man was not as good as before. When his fist collided with his broken finger, his face turned white and his body was shocked back and forth. When the figure is stabilized, a blood arrow is immediately ejected from the mouth. "If you say it, you have to pay for it!" One after another, the middle-aged man spoke ill of himself, and Wu Tian became angry. Yang Tian screamed and clenched his fist with his right hand! At the same time, the God cut through the void, a sword to the purple youth. "What? Can you launch an attack on your own It''s a natural soldier! " The middle-aged man exclaimed, his eyes suddenly burst out a bright light, that is desire, that is greed. Then, his skin also began to grow a piece of dragon scales, a very powerful momentum, rushed out of his body. "What about the battle of exterminating heaven? As long as you come to the ancient land, whether you are a dragon or a tiger, you must be honest with me! " He bullies him and slaps him on the chest. The force of terror roars out of his palm, shaking Wu Tian''s body shaking and chest pain. On the other hand, the youth in purple found that the God of beheading was a congenital war soldier, and he was extremely excited. Even Han Tian didn''t chase after him. His arms burst out, and his five fingers, like steel tongs, grabbed him. Wu Tian smiles coldly and grabs his big hand upward. The sky collapses in a million miles. In a flash, the sky wheel fist condenses and forms, like a towering mountain, falling down fiercely. Then he quickly lowered his arm and slapped it with the same hand. When two big hands collide with each other, a destructive breath bursts out between the hands, and then goes towards the ten directions, the void, the mountains and rivers, all of which vanish in an instant! "Poof!" At the same time, Wu Tian feels a terrible force, rushing into his body from his arm, and his internal organs are smashed in an instant. His body trembles and his mouth gushes with gold and blood. What''s more, the Dragon scales on the skin of the middle-aged man are just like sharp blades, which are not only extremely sharp, but also surprisingly hard. No day, the whole palm is full of skin and flesh, blood crossflow! Even the bones are in danger of being cut off! "Die for me The middle-aged man''s face is twisted and ferocious. Under a roar, the power of his body, which was like a vast ocean, flowed out of the palm of his hand and into the heart of the heaven free palm like the torrent of the sluice gate, and then ran down the arm towards his body! However, there is a faint smile on Wu Tian''s face, saying: "the strength of the war is beyond your imagination." As a result, the fighting spirit of killing the sky and fighting in the Tibetan sea turned into a raging wave and poured out. It was unstoppable all the way. Without any effort, the Dragon scales on the skin of the middle-aged man were smashed, and then the fighting spirit of exterminating the sky poured into his palm!"Boom The next moment, the breath of destruction exploded in the middle-aged man''s arm, accompanied by a dull hum of pain, the whole arm suddenly exploded, and the flesh and blood splashed everywhere! "Qiang At the same time, Wu Tian hits the abdomen of the middle-aged man with all his strength, and the Dragon scales on the whole abdomen are blown to pieces. Then, his fist loosened and his five fingers joined together. His big hand at the moment was like a sharp sword, which easily broke the flesh and blood of the middle-aged man, penetrated the Qi sea of the middle-aged man, and penetrated through his back! "Ah..." The middle-aged man screamed on the spot, containing endless pain. His arm suddenly shook, and a huge force roared out. After flying wutianzhen, he immediately retreated. But at this time, the sky wheel fist roared to the scene, and the fierce power from the sea made the middle-aged man''s face pale. At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, beheader also forced the youth in purple into the Jedi! "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that the patriarch of the Liu clan, the overlord among the kings, was forced to this extent by a young yellow haired boy!" At this time, a voice with a mockery in the sky and earth swing open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 The voice did not fall, four figures almost at the same time, fell in front of the middle-aged man. They were all middle-aged and handsome, just like the God of war, standing in front of the void, with awe inspiring dignity between their brows, and the breath of a superior person. Obviously, all four of them have a lot of future! Seeing the four coming, the head of the Liu clan, that is, the middle-aged man, was secretly and sincerely relieved. After glancing at Wu Tian, he looked at the four men and said in a deep voice: "don''t talk sarcastic words. This son is the legendary fighting style of killing the sky. Although his cultivation is lower than us, his combat power will not be inferior to us. If we underestimate him, we will suffer a lot." "The battle of exterminating heaven" The four people were very surprised, their eyes moved to Wu Tian and looked at them curiously. And when you see the golden blood on Wu Tian''s body, the eyes immediately burst out a bright light. "Drink Suddenly! The four men took a sharp drink, and at the same time they made a move. Two of them soared to the sky, and together they went to the sky! The other two took a step forward and plundered towards the God of beheading! Seeing this, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled with cold light. With great speed, he came to the head of Liu''s clan. His palm was like a blade, and he split it like lightning! Liu''s Qihai was abandoned, which is like a waste man. At the moment, he saw the thunder like killing. He was in a panic. The other four did not expect that Wu Tian would dare to ignore their existence. "Little beast, you don''t know our identity yet. To tell you the truth, we four are the clan heads of the four super tribes, and all of them have stepped into the ranks of overlords. If you don''t want to die, you should go back and wait for our fate." One of the two men who rushed to Tianlun Quan said, but did not come back to rescue him. Because he has full confidence, as long as he states his identity and others, even though the other party is a fight against heaven, he dare not continue to be presumptuous in front of them. After all, there is a saying that the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. They just don''t know the character of Wutian, let alone his experience in these years. If they know, if they understand, they will not think that they will be shocked by their prestige and will stop. In Wu Tianmu, there was a touch of sarcasm. He did not take the threatening words in his heart, and hit Liu''s head directly. "Ah..." Seeing this, Liu''s clan leader screamed in horror, but the next moment, it suddenly stopped. With a bang, the head exploded like a watermelon, and plasma splashed all over the sky. Then, the spirit of fighting against the sky surged out, and the decaying man twisted the headless body in front of him into pieces, and the blood mist dispersed, reflecting the void! "Father The youth in purple cried out in sorrow. "Really Seeing this, the heads of the four tribes are also dumbfounded. They did not expect that this son should be so bold! We should know that they are all overlords. No matter where they go, the world should worship them respectfully. Their words are saints in the secular world of ancient land. Who dares to disobey them? Not to mention killing in front of them. It''s too late. It''s fast then! At the moment when they were distracted, they cut the young man in purple into two at a lightning speed. The blood flowed like a stream and dyed the sky red! Lianfan''s accident made the four patriarchs angry and killed their hearts! "Boom!" At the same time, the two patriarchs in the sky smashed Tianlun fist with one stroke, and then started to move in a blink, heading for no heaven. The two men on the other side are also in full swing. They are going to kill the God! "Be careful without heaven. The four big clans are the overlords among the kings!" At this time, the voice of the butterfly from afar, full of worry. Wu Tian looks at the sound and goes away. Hundreds of millions of miles away, he Huadie is entangled by an old man in black. Their strength is equal. For a while, it is difficult to distinguish between the superior and the inferior. Emperor Tian, ye Tian, Tian Gang and Shi Shi are also entangled by people, and their opponents are very young, but judging from the breath, they are all kings under the hypocrisy. If Tiangang and Shishi didn''t take blood, I''m afraid they would have fallen. In the same way, Li Yuguang, the three venerable masters, and the nine elders of the Teng clan, all had their own opponents and were inseparable. Obviously, no one can come to help. Wu Tian takes a deep breath and says in a loud voice, "don''t worry, just take care of yourself." After saying that, he took back his eyes and glanced at the four patriarchs. His eyes were finally focused on the two patriarchs who had been killed by him. However, just as he was about to start, the bird Saint suddenly appeared. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, just want to open mouth to drink reprimand, but bird Saint preempts to open a mouth first, hey hey smile way: "don''t talk nonsense, four mole ants just, in an instant finish.""Boom The voice fell to the ground, and the power of the gods roared out of its body. "Ferocious birds of the divine level!" At this moment, the old eyes of the four ethnic groups are full of panic. Without any hesitation, they fled to the sky one after another! The heart is also in the end of the roar. Why do some ferocious beasts appear in the world? The great men of despair Canyon, don''t you care? The bird Saint did not dare to delay time. Without saying a word, the four men were immediately imprisoned in the void. "Die!" Then, a fierce force of fierce power towards the four people. "Stop it." At this moment, however, a cold voice sounded in the sky. Then, a man in white appeared out of thin air. Wu Tianxin was surprised and looked up quickly. His pupils shrank immediately. The man in white has no breath all over his body, but he just looks at each other in the air. His soul, his body, can''t help shaking and getting cold! Without any hesitation, with a big wave of his hand, Wu Tian is preparing to send the bird Saint into the star world. Similarly, the bird Saint also felt a strong crisis. He relaxed physically and mentally, and did not dare to resist the traction of the astral world. Seeing the bird saint''s figure will fade away completely, but suddenly, the man in white appears beside the bird Saint without any sign and grabs its wings. "Get out of here! Let go of your grandfather!" The bird Saint roared in horror. "Hum!" The man in white uttered a cold hum, and a strong sense of authority diffused out, and the bird saint was directly imprisoned. Then, he said coldly: "the gods are not allowed to enter the secular world. This is the rule of the ancient land, and everyone should abide by it. I think you are the first time to violate the law. I will not take the blame for the past. If there is another time, there will be no amnesty." No one in the heart of heaven, this man is really the God who came to the valley of despair! Hearing this, the four clans looked at each other and vomited at each other. They bowed their hands and said, "see the LORD God." "Whoosh At the same time, the major battlefields in the distance also had a truce and came towards this side. Soon, the four of emperor Tian landed beside Wu Tian. He turned into a butterfly. He was an old man of nine clans and four tribes. He stood in front of the man in white respectfully and bowed down and said, "I have seen the LORD God." "Yes." The man in white nodded without expression, and his eyes fell directly on Wu Tian. He said, "this God King is going to take this crow away. When you leave the ancient battlefield, you will come to find it." Wu Tian clenched his fists, and there was a faint anger in his eyes. Emperor day see the situation is not good, quickly patted his arm, indicating not to be impulsive. The other party can easily catch the bird saint, which is enough to show that the strength is far beyond the bird saint. If offended, they will only suffer. "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath, calmed down the anger in his heart, and said, "dare you ask God, can it be dangerous?" The man in White said: "there are countless gods in the valley of despair. If there is any danger, we can only see its nature." When the heart of no heaven sinks to the bottom. He wanted to blame bird Saint very much, but bird Saint ran out of the star world purely to help him. What''s the use of blaming bird saint after he has been captured? Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "God, can you spare me? I promise with my personality that I will never let it appear in the secular world in the future. " When the four patriarchs heard this, they could not help laughing. Who do you think you are? God will listen to you? Don''t take yourself seriously, or even your own life will be taken into account. The man in white also didn''t even think about it. He directly shook his head and said: "rules are rules. They won''t change because of who they are. Even if they go to the valley of despair, they will die. It''s also their fate. You have no right to interfere, nor are you qualified to interfere." Then he rolled up the bird saint and went away. Seeing that fast away figure, Wu Tianmu was full of struggling color. Finally, he gritted his teeth and whispered to the emperor Tian brothers: "no matter what, I can''t let the bird Saint go to the valley of despair." The night sky said: "I also think so. Bird saint is refining God into a God, unable to practice, and a God in the valley of despair, just the bottom of the role, I am sure, it will be enslaved or become food for other fierce animals." Emperor Tian frowned and said, "I know what you said, but his strength is unfathomable. What can we do?" "I''ll put down my self-esteem today and ask him again." Wu Tianxin next horizontal, display speed, quickly catch up with. Emperor Tian brothers looked at each other, followed closely. Poetry does not understand the way: "what does brother want to do?" Tiangang said: "it must be to save bird saint, we all follow up to see if we can help anything.""You''d better take care of yourself and surround them for me." However, at this time, the four chief clans made a sudden attack, and at one command, the people of the five major tribes immediately surrounded them in the center. Tian Gang and other people''s faces were suddenly gloomy. You know, the four patriarchs are the overlords among the kings, not to mention the other clansmen. On their side, after Tiangang and Shishi took blood, they all stepped into the ranks of kings. In addition to the senior and the second clan elders, there were four kings in total, but there was not even one overlord. The disparity in strength was too great. It can even be said that there is no chance of winning! The poem looked at the horizon anxiously and called in his heart, "brother, you must come back quickly, we can''t hold on for long!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 The battle between the poets and the five tribes was imminent. Wu Tian''s face at the moment is as gloomy as water. Previously, he didn''t think too much about saving bird saint. But when the man in white chased after him, he gradually realized that the other side was a deity. Even if he started to speed up, he could not be compared with him. Only a few moments later, the man in white disappeared in his sight. It''s just that he didn''t give up. "No day, wait for us first." Suddenly, the voice of emperor Tian came from behind. Wu Tian frowns and looks at the emptiness in front of him. His eyes are gloomy to the extreme. All of a sudden, he thought of the stele in the sea. It is hard to predict its divine power. If you can persuade it to help, let alone catch up with the man in white, even if you kill him, it will be very easy. Thinking of this, he stopped in the air and turned to wait for the arrival of emperor Tian. After more than ten minutes, they appeared in front of him. Wu Tian hurriedly said, "give me the stone tablet quickly." "Stone tablet?" Emperor Tian slightly a Leng, then suddenly realized. Although I don''t know if the stone tablet will help, there seems to be no other way. The next moment, however, he froze. Because he found that the stone tablet did not respond at all, whether it was shouting for help, coercion, inducement, or driving elements. Knowing this, Wu Tian''s face became extremely ugly. Seeing this, Emperor Tian''s eyes were gloomy and incomparable. He said to the stone tablet in the sea of Qi: "if you don''t even want to help you with this little favor, you should get out of my sea of Qi immediately." However, there was no reaction, not to leave his air sea. The feeling of being ignored and the brazenness of the stone tablet made emperor Tian angry and wanted to laugh. Just as he was about to speak again, he suddenly heard a click and looked up in a hurry. His face changed greatly on the spot. It turned out that Wu Tian saw the stone tablet indifferent, decisively burst his arms! The golden blood turns into a blood mist and floats in this void, and in the blood mist, two vigorous and powerful arms are suspended. The purpose of Wutian''s self exploding arms is to force out these two mysterious arms. Obviously, he has to do what he wants. Wu Tian bowed down and said, "two elders, please help me to rescue bird saint." But the voice just fell, his body suddenly trembled, and an inexplicable emotion swept his heart like a tide. It''s like there''s an invisible silk thread in my mind, but it suddenly breaks. Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. What''s going on? Why do you have this inexplicable feeling all of a sudden? "What?" Emperor Tian brothers also found him abnormal, two people looked at him doubtfully, eyes have the color of inquiry. Shua!! Just then, two arms suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s spirit was shaken, and the inexplicable feeling in my heart was thrown out of the sky directly. When I looked at the brother of emperor Tian, a trace of smile appeared in my eyes. ¡­¡­ "Tortoise son, release your bird Saint grandfather quickly, otherwise grandfather can guarantee, you will die very ugly." Over a mountain range, a startling flash passed. But it left a voice of shouting, echoing in this piece of heaven and earth. The man who is shouting is the bird saint. It was caught in the hands of the man in white, there was no resistance, only a cursing. And it didn''t splash all the way. Looking at the man in white, his eyes were gloomy and his face was livid. Obviously, he had had enough. "Grandson tortoise, let your grandfather go. He will buy you sugar and find you a beautiful daughter-in-law." "Grandson tortoise, if you don''t listen to me, grandfather will beat your ass Bird Saint chattering, rude to say, this mouth is cheap, not smoke. The man in white couldn''t help it any longer and said angrily, "shut up, or I''ll kill you now!" "Grandson, my grandfather knows you won''t do it to him, because it''s treacherous. If you dare to do it, you''ll be struck by thunder." The bird statue is fearless. He laughs and even saves the word turtle. He calls Sun Tzu directly, which makes the man in white very angry. If it had not been for the rule that on the way to the valley of despair, he would have slapped the dead crow to death. "You just keep yelling. When you get to the valley of despair, I''ll take care of you." The man in white opened his mouth coldly, took a deep breath, and suppressed his anger in his heart. "Hehe, grandson tortoise, for the sake of your filial piety, my grandfather might as well tell you that you can''t take him to the valley of despair." The bird Saint joked.The man in white originally did not want to pay attention to it, but this sentence really aroused his curiosity and frowned: "how to say it?" "Hehe, how can I say that? Of course, no one will agree. Besides, you shouldn''t mess with him, because he is not something you can afford." The bird Saint laughs repeatedly. It believes that Wutian will never sit idly by. Now it must be trying to save it. "That''s how you believe him? You know, he is a human being The man in white is surprised way, as for the latter half sentence, he ignores directly. Although the other side is fighting against the sky, it is an ancient continent. With the strength in front of us, there is no threat at all. "Why do I believe him so much?" The bird Saint murmured to himself. There was a color of memory in his dark eyes. Gradually, a smile appeared in his eyes. He said, "this is the trust that you will never understand after the tempering of blood and fire, the struggle between life and death." After hearing this, the man in white sneered: "don''t be too naive, because some people are more selfish than cold-blooded beasts. Although I don''t know that day, I knew from the first sight that he was a cold-blooded and merciless man, and would never take risks for such rubbish as you Bird Saint joked: "you can see at a glance that he is a cold-blooded and merciless man. Grandson, your eyes are very poisonous, but some things can''t just look at the appearance." "Shua!" Suddenly! Two arms suddenly cross in front of the strong momentum like the tide, overwhelming, directly imprisoned the man in white in the void. "At last." Bird Saint hehe laughed, easily and lifted from the hands of the man in white, and then looked at him jokingly, and said: "grandson, how do you believe in grandfather''s words now?" The man in white ignored him directly, staring at his arm tightly. His eyes were full of disbelief. "I grass, you unfilial offspring, how dare you ignore your grandfather, looking for a fight!" Bird Saint fan wings, up is a beat, that call a cool. After a while, the face of the man in white will swell up, fat head and big ears, like the legendary pig head. "Cool, now it''s time to send you to hell." After beating hard for dozens of times, the bird Saint himself was tired. He said a word triumphantly, and his eyes suddenly became extremely cold and murderous. Then, sharp claws with a pop, directly into the white man''s head. However, under its suspicious eyes, the body of the man in white suddenly broke up without a drop of blood flowing out. But there is a murderous voice reverberating in this void. "This matter will not end like this. I will kill you next time I come here!" Hearing this, the bird saint''s eyes immediately sank. I didn''t expect that the man in white was just a separate body. The most important thing is that it humiliates the person with foul language, then beats him up, and finally kills him. Bird Saint knows that this Liang Zi is a big one. "But what about that? There are two arms in it, one by one, one by two. " Bird Saint sneered coldly, flew to two arms, with flattering tone of voice, said: "two elders, thank you for your help. If there is anything you need to help, please tell me, bird granddad, bah, bah, the little one will work hard and die." In front of these two arms, even if we borrow a hundred courage, we dare not be arrogant. "Shua!" In the face of the sky, the mysterious arm is too lazy to pay attention to, let alone such a wretched bird saint? The divine power spurts thin, rolls it up directly, vanishes in an instant. However, in a few moments, he became manifest in front of Wu Tian San. "Hi, Grandpa bird is back." Bird Saint immediately warmly said hello. During this period, Wu Tian''s arms have been reborn. After the bird saint was rescued, the two arms actively integrated into the arms. "Thank you." Wu Tian didn''t care if his arms could hear him. He said respectfully, "how''s that man?" "I killed him," the bird said lightly "Killed?" Smell speech, Wu Tian three people''s eyebrows, are all tightly twisted up. Bird Saint again said: "and just a body, and also speak, soon he will come again, then will kill us." Emperor Tian worried: "it seems that the future days, can not be peaceful." Wu Tian nods. The man in white is a man sent from the valley of despair. Although he is only a separate body, their behavior now is undoubtedly against the whole valley of despair. The consequences will be very serious. Bird Saint looked at the three people behind him and said, "Why are you all running here? Poetry and poetryThe words, like a thunder on the ground, no day body suddenly a shock! He finally thought of the inexplicable feeling before! That''s a kind of uneasiness! It is a kind of omen, poetry and others are in danger at this moment! The bird sees the state, pupil suddenly constricts, in the heart rises a restless premonition, way: "should not you..." Wu Tian said: "don''t talk nonsense, take us back quickly!" "It seems that they are really at war with the four patriarchs, and this is over." Bird Saint murmured, and his body instantly became ten Zhang. Wu Tian three people jumped up at the same time and landed on its back. Then, the bird Saint did not dare to delay a little bit, and started to rush away in the direction of coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 At this moment, whether it is Wu Tian San Ren, or bird saint, are anxious. In the face of the four overlords and the rest of the five tribes, it is impossible to win with the strength of poets and poets. Why didn''t they think of such a simple question before? The camp of the five tribes. Tian gang fights with blood, burning with blood, fighting with Dou clan leader madly! His long hair was messy, his ragged clothes were stained with blood, and his skin, which was as white as jade, was now covered with scars and his face was white. And her opponent is the head of the Yun clan! And in her whole body, there is also a layer of blood flame. Obviously, both of them are burning vitality at the moment! On the other side, there is a gigantic creature as long as ten thousand feet, which is fierce and powerful, and shakes the sky. It is a mysterious beast in ancient times, Viper! It''s also the real body of a butterfly! He turned into a butterfly and had the power of a king. At this moment, he was transformed into a real person, and his combat power had stepped into the ranks of overlords. However, she fought against the two patriarchs of the Wei and Shao families alone. Facing the two overlords, she was also black and blue, and her blood was red in the sky! The nine members of the Teng clan are even more miserable. Each of them faced two or three opponents, and the strength of these people was no less than them. They can only burn vitality, bloody fight! "Sonorous!" Suddenly, an earth shaking metal sound exploded between heaven and earth. The sight is close. It''s a three foot sword. It''s full of blood red. It''s full of terrible evil spirit. It''s just killing God! Not long ago, after killing the youth in purple, in order to avoid the pursuit of the two patriarchs, it fled into the void and hid. Therefore, he did not go with Wutian to save the bird saint. It is also because of its presence, poetry and other people can adhere to the present. Because, it alone on the four kings! These four people are the original opponents of emperor Tian and others, and they all have a prominent identity, the young patriarch of the four tribes! In addition to these four people, there are dozens of great emperors, all in great perfection. However, they did not fight with the God of beheading, and they assisted the four chief clansmen. After several bloody battles, there are three cracks on the blade of God chopping sword! With the passage of time, the war became more and more fierce, and Tiangang and others became more and more dangerous. Burning vitality for a long time has made them feel weak and faint. And whether it is poetry, or Tiangang, his face is already old. "Do you really think that Teng clan is easy to bully?" All of a sudden, an old voice in the sky and earth swing open, slightly hoarse, but full of air, brilliant incomparable. "Father "Grandfather "Old patriarch!" He Huadie, Tiangang brother and sister, nine old people, face is the emergence of ecstasy. In contrast, the heads of the four tribes are full of thick eyes. "Boom An old man with white hair and white beard came to this battlefield with a towering momentum. He looked old, but his body was very strong, and his eyes were bright. He scanned all the battlefields, and finally fell on Tiangang and Dou clan leader. He said: "Dou Yan, if you dare to bully my grandson, I will let you die!" "Shua!" The words fall, full of wrinkles of big hands in the air, a great force emerged, and immediately with the beheader of a young man, accompanied by a cry of panic, can not help but fly to the old man. "Teng old dog, dare you!" Dou Yan, the head of the Dou clan, changed his face on the spot. After a violent drink, he decisively left Tiangang and shot at the old man in a murderous manner. "When I dominated the ancient land, you were still playing with mud. What qualifications do you have to clamor with me?" The old man opened his mouth coldly, and with a big hand, the young man''s body suddenly exploded in mid air. "Teng old dog, I will not die with you today!" Seeing his son killed, dou Yanya bares his eyes, and he is extremely angry. "Never die? You''re not qualified for that! " The old man sneered and didn''t fight hard with Dou Yan. He dodged him and said, "Yun Baihe, Wei hanhun, Shao Huaguan, you bully my granddaughter and daughter. I''ll cut off your incense!" After saying that, his old big hand reached out again. Seeing this scene, the three patriarchs, Yun, Wei and Shao, were greatly shocked. They quickly withdrew their poems and poems, and joined hands to kill the old man. On the other side, the three young men who fought with the God were also terrified. They want to escape from this place temporarily, but they are restrained by the fierce power of beheading God."Father, help me!" The three men all cried to their fathers for help. The three overlords came fiercely, and the old man''s brow was also wrinkled, with a trace of unwillingness, and ran away empty. "Teng old dog, today is heaven and earth, we also want to destroy your bones and raise ashes!" After the round with Dou Yan, Yun Baihe killed the old man directly. "Patriarch, it''s not good. One day they come back." At this time, however, an anxious exclamation came from the distance, followed by a man in black with the head of a Swertia, like a burning buttock, from afar. "What? They came back alive. " The four patriarchs are incredible. The cloud white crane asks in a hurry: "that the ferocious bird of God class?" "It''s back, clan leader. Let''s run away!" The man in Black said in horror. "Get out of here The four patriarchs were shocked and immediately gave orders to their own clansmen. Immediately, the white cloud crane three people kill to cut God, rescue their child. "This is a good opportunity. Hold them back." Sky Gang a roar, take the lead to rush toward cloud white crane. "Yes, only my brother and they will be able to catch them all!" Poetry takes a step forward, dragging the tired body to the sinus, full of the spirit of killing! "Father, help He said a word to the old man, and he followed the two poets closely. Seeing this, the old man frowned. What is the ability of Wu Tian? How can his daughter and a pair of grandchildren not calm down when he comes? What''s more, Yun Baihe and others are still immortal. But when they hear that the sky is coming, they don''t even have the courage to fight the first World War. They just run away. What is the ability of this little guy? The old man was so tangled in his mind that he couldn''t think of it. "Well, I''ll see what''s extraordinary about Wu Tian." After a few hesitations, he finally decided to gamble on the younger generation who had never met but had heard of his name. "Shua!" He took a step, together with Tiangang three people, used all his strength to entangle the four people of yunbaihe. Similarly, the nine members of the Teng clan, like drinking chicken blood, are madly pestering their opponents to prevent them from having the chance to slip away. It can be said that the four patriarchs are impatient and have begun to fight for their old life, to get rid of Tiangang and others. However, in the face of crazy Tiangang and others, they can not get away from it. "Bang!" All of a sudden, Dou Yan''s extremely harsh shouts resounded from the chaotic battlefield. Followed by, a terrible destructive force, like volcanic eruption, rolling in this piece of heaven and earth. All of a sudden, whether it is Tiangang and others, or yunbaihe and others, their faces changed greatly. At the same time, they left their opponents and fled empty. At the time of everyone''s evacuation, with a clang sound, a three foot sword suddenly exploded! The mountains and rivers of this place were razed to the ground on the spot! The emptiness here also transiently turns into nothingness. Here the earth, is the Gulf spread, the abyss is dense! Take advantage of the opportunity to escape. And the people of the Liu clan also fled quickly under the leadership of the clan elders. "Damn it, come back to me!" Tiangang curse a word, a step to catch up. The old man said, "Gang son, don''t chase." Tiangang said: "but grandfather, it''s time to lose. It won''t come again." The old man said, "they are crazy now. If we continue to pester, we will certainly do more crazy things." He was also more and more incredible. Just knowing the news of his return, he directly scared the four Patriarchs to death, pissed off their heads, and even did not hesitate to blow up the emperor''s soldiers for six robberies. Is this little guy the devil''s reincarnation? "Poof!" However, the voice has just landed, the old man a mouthful of blood spurt, ruddy old face is also instantly turned into a pale. Sky gang and others face a change, quickly surround up. How do you care about your father The old man shook his head with a smile: "it''s just that the old injury recurred, it''s no big problem." Tiangang frowned: "grandfather''s Qihai has not been restored successfully?" "You can''t do it so quickly. I''m afraid it will take at least hundreds of years just by my own ability. But you can rest assured that it will not endanger your life." The old man comforted. "Tianlingcao..." The sky Gang facial expression is cloudy and clear indefinitely, the eye light suddenly a bright, way: "I know where has the heavenly spirit grass." "Gang son, you really know?"Tiangang said with a smile: "mother, tianlingcao in ancient China is indeed a rare treasure, but for someone, it is not a thing at all." "Who? As long as we can get tianlingcao, no matter how much we pay, the Teng clan is willing to. " Tiangang pointed to everyone''s back and said with a smile, "he''s coming." They were stunned and looked back curiously. A big black bird came out of the sky like lightning. On the back of the bird, there were three tall and straight figures. "What? It''s true that the crow has been saved! " Seeing this, he Huadie and the nine old people were petrified on the spot, and the eyes were full of inconceivable. The old man touched his chin, examined the bird saint, and muttered: "I can''t see through the cultivation of that big black bird. It seems that it should be very strong." Tiangang rolled his eyes and said, "grandfather, it''s not supposed to be strong, but it''s very strong, because bird saint is a fierce bird of divine level." "Gods!" The old man almost lost his jaw. "Grandfather, you don''t know what happened before. Let me tell you something about it." With a smile, the poem briefly described the story of bird Saint being abducted by the man in white. "Suck!" Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but suck in the air conditioner. How can these three little guys do it? This is also the doubts in the hearts of the people like Huang Huadie. However, the strength of the crow from the other side is unpredictable, but it is not a simple thing that crows can take back from the valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 "Whoosh!" Finally, the bird Saint fell over a group of people. At the scene did not see a few big tribes of people, bird saint and Wu Tian three people all gave a breath. Wu Tian Dao: "bird saint, you go back to the star world first. You can''t come out without my permission." The bird saint was afraid: "don''t worry, I won''t come out if you ask me to come out." Wu Tian shakes his head and jumps down from the bird saint''s back. When the two brothers came down, he sent the bird Saint directly to the star world. Seeing this, he turned into a butterfly and other people''s eyes all showed the color of surprise. Wu Tian lowered his head and glanced at all the people. He stopped at the old man''s body and then fell in front of the poem. His face was full of apology and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot you when I was in a hurry." "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t blame you." The poetry laughs. "It''s a silly girl to be so hurt and laugh." Wu Tian stretched out her big hand and gently wiped the blood on her cheek one by one. When she saw the pale and slightly old-fashioned face, she felt a faint pain in her heart. At the same time, a forest of murders filled the air and asked, "where are the people of several major tribes now?" "You heard that the soldiers came back and fled. Brother, you are a real devil. No matter where you go, you will be terrified. " Poems and poems tease the way. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Then he looks at Tiangang and cares: "are you all right?" Tiangang shook his head and said: "fortunately, my grandfather came in time, or you will collect the corpse for us." "Sorry." Wu Tian apologized. "Really, I don''t blame you. You''re sorry." Tian Gang rolled his eyes. Wu Tian smiles and points to the old man beside him and asks, "is your grandfather him?" Tiangang nodded. Wu Tian arched his hand and said: "I have no day. I''ve met Mr. Teng." "Ye Tian, di Tian, I''ve met the elder." The brothers also saluted one by one. Seeing that the three were gentle and polite, the old man was very satisfied. He said with a smile: "the three children are good friends of gang''er and Xiaoshi. Don''t be so polite." "Cough!" As soon as he finished speaking, he coughed and the blood kept overflowing from the corner of his mouth. Wu Tian frowned: "elder Teng is injured?" "The old man said with a bitter smile:" hundreds of years of old injury, do not mention it. " At this time, the sky gang with pleading tone, way: "no day, can you give me a Tianling grass?" "No problem." Wu Tian nodded and agreed without even thinking about it. Tiangang said: "you don''t ask, why do I want tianlingcao?" Wu Tian asked, "then tell me, why should I ask?" "Er!" Tiangang Leng Leng Leng, immediately took to carry the head, the face is also full of embarrassment color. Wu Tian shook his head and laughed. He took a leaf of Tianling grass from the star world and put it on Tiangang''s hand. He said, "don''t be so polite. By the way, what about Han Tian? Haven''t you found your father yet "No Tiangang finished and handed the tianlingcao to his grandfather and said, "grandfather, this is the tianlingcao. You can go back to repair the Qihai now. Mother, you also take the people back first." People''s eyes are hot at the old patriarch in the hands of the Tianling grass leaves, but no one answers Tiangang''s words for a time. Only Li Yuguang, the three venerable masters, was normal, because he had known for a long time that there was a heavenly spirit grass in the celestial sphere without heaven. After a few rest, people finally come back to their senses. The old patriarch looked up at Wu Tian and was so excited that he couldn''t speak. His eyes were full of gratitude. He turned into a butterfly and sighed deeply when he saw tianlingcao. Then he looked at Wu Tian and said, "you are brothers and sisters with Shi Shi and you are also close friends with gang''er. I won''t say much about thank you. Just one word. No matter what you have to do in the ancient battlefield, you should go to live in the tribe for a while." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t worry. When we rescue the great master, we will go to harass you. When the time comes, auntie, you will drive us away, and we will not leave. " She nodded, and her pale face was full of worry. She said, "I think I''d better go with you." Tiangang said: "mother, you can go back to recuperate in peace of mind. I promise you that I will send my father intact to you." Wu Tiandao: "only five tribes, there is no need for my aunt to do it in person." "Just five tribes?" Hearing this, Huang Huadie and others looked at each other. Looking at the whole world, I''m afraid only these little guys in front of me dare to say such arrogant words! The old clan leader said with a smile: "butterfly, you let them go!" He Hua butterfly pondered a little, nodded and told him, "remember, be careful."No day a few people nod, turn around to leave. But at this time, poetry stopped in front of the way: "brother, I also want to save my father." Tiangang frowned: "poetry, don''t make nonsense." "No, I will." Poetry a face of stubborn. Tiangang face helpless, not from the help to see the sky. Wu Tian said with a smile: "silly girl, I don''t want to see you hurt again. You still go back with your aunts first. Besides, you still don''t worry about your elder brother''s presence?" "But I really want to go. Besides, I have already stepped into the ranks of kings and will not drag you down." Poetry Du mouth, cheek full of grievances, heartache. But no day can not be soft hearted, shaking his head: "I do not allow you to go back to wait for news." "Let''s go!" After that, he said a word to the emperor and then dived to the bottom. Emperor Tian''s three men followed closely. "What a bully brother." Poetry dissatisfied with the road, angry straight stomp. "You should be happy to have a brother who loves you so much," she said with a smile The poem said: "I admit that I am very happy, also know that my brother loves me most, but I am not satisfied with his overbearing behavior." He turned into a smile on his face, rubbed his head and said, "let''s go back." The old man frowned and said, "patriarch, old patriarch, are you really going to let them go "Their strength is already in front of us. What are you worried about? What''s more, it''s time for us, the old guys, to step back behind the scenes and enjoy our life. " When the old people of the big family looked at each other, they could not help laughing bitterly. Whether it is no day, or emperor heaven, or night sky, the strength shown by them is not inferior to them, or even stronger. If they go with them, they may become a burden. After the group left, the place gradually became quiet, but the smell of blood in the air and the remaining fighting waves would take months to dissipate completely. ¡­¡­ On a piece of broken ruins, Wu Tian''s four people stand side by side. This is the camp of the five tribes, which was also affected by the fluctuation of the battle. Glancing at the bottom, Wu Tian asked, "Tiangang, are you familiar with here?" Tian Gang shook his head and said, "I haven''t come." Take a medicine from sky Gang, take out a medicine Then, he took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to Han Tian. Emperor Tian asked, "Tiangang, I have a question. Why should poetry call your mother aunt Teng?" Tiangang put lingcui into his mouth and shook his head: "mother, after all, she is not the natural mother of poetry. Let her also call her mother. Where can she accept it? Similarly, poetry doesn''t want to embarrass her father, so she calls her aunt Teng." "Not accepting your mother, but accepting your grandfather. Your relationship is really complicated." The emperor half jokingly said. Tiangang nodded and grinned bitterly, and admitted that it was really complicated. "Buzz!" At this time, Wu Tian''s command of the earth image had a response. Mind sink into it, Han Tian''s voice, immediately into the mind. After a few minutes, Wu Tian collected the Vientiane order. Yetian asked, "what did Han Er Huo say?" Wu Tian truthfully said: "he said that there is a secret road under the camp, but there are five deep underground roads. If we want to go, we will go to the most central one." Tiangang said: "is there any news from my father? Where are the five other forks leading to? " "He is still investigating. As for the great master, he is likely to be transferred to the tribal areas of the five major tribes." At the same time, Wu Tian opened his mouth, and his mind was overwhelming. He soon found the entrance of the dark passage in the ruins. Between the fingers, a finger force broke through the air and bombarded on a piece of ruins thousands of feet away. With a bang, the place suddenly filled with dust. Then, with a wave of his hand, the strong wind suddenly rose and roared away. When the dust and dust were dispersed, a ten foot hole appeared in the sight of several people. Wu Tian Dao: "come on, maybe the end of the five branches is the land of the five tribes." Four people into a streamer, one after another into the dark channel. The dark road can be three meters high and two meters wide. It is pitch black, but it can''t affect the sight of four people. All the way, there was no crisis. After about a billion miles, Han Tian''s five forks finally came into sight. After careful observation, there are no clear signs on the five intersections. Yetian curiously glanced at the five fork roads and proposed: "Han Tian went to the middle one. Why don''t we go to the other four first?"Wu Tian pondered a little and asked, "Tiangang, when will the five tribes camp here?" Tiangang said: "more than 500 years ago, it was at that time that my grandfather fought with the clan leaders of the five major tribes, which led to cracks in the Qihai sea, so I remember very clearly." "More than 500 years ago..." Wu Tian glanced at both sides of the dark road and raised his eyebrows slightly. He said, "you see, the stone walls on both sides have been weathered and have existed for more than 500 years." Tiangang said: "do you mean that this dark road has existed for a long time?" Wu Tian nodded and her eyes flashed: "have you ever thought that the people of the five tribes camped here, is not to cover up this secret road?" Emperor Tian was the first to react and said, "in other words, there may be something hidden in these five branches that make the five tribes feel excited." Wu Tiandao: "it''s very likely, so we''d better go to Han Tian first and make further plans after meeting." The emperor and the sky nodded. "Whoosh Then the four men swept into the middle of the road and quickly disappeared into the darkness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 In the deep dark road, Wu Tian''s four people were so fast that they spent three hours meeting Han Tian. "You are here at last." Han Tian said hello with a smile. In front of him, there is a three Zhang high stone gate, the whole body is dark, weathering traces are very obvious, emitting an ancient flavor. Wu Tian went straight to the subject and asked, "did you find anything?" Han Tian shook his head and said, "no, I dare not go out alone." "Sometimes you dare not?" The faces of several people were very strange. Han Tian seldom did not quibble, thick heavy way: "you do not know, this door is very dangerous." "Danger?" Wu Tian four people look at each other, there are some doubts in the eyes. Han Tian also did not explain, stretched out his big hand and pressed it on a certain part of the stone gate. With a bang, the stone gate opened slowly. However, only to open a crack, a cold current of extreme cold emerged from the crack of the door. Wu Tian suddenly feels as if he is in the ice and snow, and the cold current sweeps through the body and mind. In addition, there is a kind of inexplicable horror, like a man eating devil lurking behind the stone gate. "No more sarcasm now Han tianxie laughs. Few people paid no attention to it. They were on guard. Only for a moment, the stone gate has been opened a finger wide, through this crack, Wutian and others can see a dark stone chamber. Although only the tip of the iceberg can be seen, several people have been able to judge that it is likely to be an underground cave. As the cracks become larger and larger, the more people can see. Until the end of the day, a cave about 100 Zhang long appeared in the sight. The cave is very small and the decoration is very simple. In the center, there is a round stone table, which can be one meter high. Four stone benches, half a meter high, stand around. In the corner on the left, there is a sarcophagus three Zhang long and one meter wide, but there is no coffin cover. The whole body is dark and gives out a cold breath. In the right corner, there is a stone bed with nothing on it. Apart from these, there is nothing else in the cave. Wu Tian glanced at the whole cave. It seemed that there was no danger except for some coldness. He pondered a little and said, "go, go in and have a look. Although it doesn''t look dangerous, it''s better to be careful." Emperor Tian four people nodded. Later, five people entered the cave one after another. The temperature in the cave is lower. Several people feel as if they have entered the ice cave, but there is no frost in the whole cave. When he came to the round stone table, Wu Tian reached out and touched it. His hands were immediately covered with dust. Tiangang said: "it seems that no one has been here for a long time." The voice is not very loud, but reverberates in the cave, adding a bit of gloomy feeling. "It''s strange that the five tribes have camped here, haven''t they come?" Night sky frowns. Wu Tian turned to look at Han Tian and asked, "when you first came, did you find traces of other people coming?" Han Tiandao: "not really." Emperor Tiandao: "that''s even more strange. Don''t the five tribes know that there are underground tunnels?" Han Tian shook his head and said, "no way. When I found the secret passage, I didn''t find the seal or the prohibited things at the entrance. No matter who it is, as long as you pay close attention to it, you can easily find it. Do you think it''s possible that the five tribes have camped for more than 500 years and have not found any of them? " Few people were silent every day. If it is true as Han Tian said, it is really impossible. Tiangang said: "is it that the things inside have been taken away by them?" "Everything is possible. I think we''d better look around and see if we can find anything." Wu Tian finished and took the lead to walk towards the stone bed. The four of the emperor and the sky also scattered, searching every inch of the place carefully. When he came to the stone bed, Wu Tian looked at it carefully, leaned down and knocked. "Dang! Bang There was a metallic sound. Then he knocked hard and found the stone bed extremely hard. It''s amazing. Is this stone bed made of some kind of divine stone? "Why, what is this?" All of a sudden, there was a touch of wonder in the eyes of no sky. The place you look at is the edge of the stone bed, but on the edge, there are dozens of white scratches, very small, if you don''t pay close attention to it, you can''t find it at all. After a little observation, he squatted down, put his big hand on the scratch, and felt a tingling sensation. "It''s a sword mark!" Immediately, Wu Tian''s eyes burst out bright light. "Ah However, at this time, Han Tian''s scream came from behind.Wu Tianxin jump, immediately turn to see. At the same time, the three emperors also cast their eyes. Han Tian stood beside the sarcophagus, as if he had found something terrible inside. His eyes were wide open and full of horror! "Shua Wu Tian''s four figures in a flash, almost at the same time in Han Tian''s side, looking down into the sarcophagus. All of a sudden, the four people''s bodies trembled, and their eyes glared. They found that there was water in the sarcophagus, which submerged half of the sarcophagus, and it was crystal clear. But in the water, there lies a white skeleton! In addition, there is a cold current continuously emanating from the water. This is also the main reason why the cave is so cold. "Wutian, your body is the strongest. Go and try the temperature of the water. If you can, pick up the skeleton." Emperor Tian immediately stopped: "don''t, for the sake of safety, I think it''s better to use magic weapons instead." Wu Tian nodded and said in secret, "Xiao Wuhao, give me a quasi magic weapon." "Bang!" Soon, a three foot sword appeared in front of Wu Tian. However, when Wu Tian holds the handle of the sword and puts the tip of the sword into the water, the tip of the sword splits directly with a clang sound! Wu Tian hastens to take back the Battle Sword and retreat violently! The same is true of the four emperors. Even the quasi magic soldiers can be destroyed instantly. How amazing is the cold air of the water? Several people look at each other, eyes full of horror! Not simple, absolutely not simple! Wu Tiandao: "xiaowuhao, you''d better come out and have a look." "Shua!" In the next moment, Xiao Wuhao shows up in front of several people and looks at the sarcophagus and skeleton. For a moment, he is puzzled. A little later, he waved his little hand, and a three foot green front appeared, which was a magic weapon. Then, without hesitation, he threw it directly into the water. Wu Tian even said, "Xiao Wu Hao, what are you doing?" "Don''t make a noise!" Xiao Wuhao also does not return to the head of the drink, eyes tightly staring at the green front soaked in the water. No day slightly a Leng, also follow to cast eyes. Immediately, he found that the green front was not broken. "Bang!" However, in the next moment, a particularly harsh metal sound exploded! Then, under the eyes of several people who were shocked, the blade of the sword cracked one after another. Although it is not as fast as the quasi Shenbing burst, it is enough to prove that the water can threaten the gods! After more than ten minutes, Qingfeng was split in the spring. Even after all the pieces are melted! Seeing this scene, few people are shocked and distressed. The shock is that the temperature of the water is terrible. What is distressed is that one by one, the magic soldiers are scrapped in this way. But there''s another thing that makes them feel incredible. That''s the skeleton in the sarcophagus. The water can melt even a plundered emperor''s soldiers, but the skeleton is intact. It''s hard to imagine how strong he was before his death and what kind of identity he had? But the five did not notice that when they saw Qingfeng melted by water, little Wuhao''s eyes burst out a wisp of light. Gazing a little, he took out another magic weapon, and it was the second robbery weapon. It was the same as before, and it was directly thrown into the water. After half an hour, the two plundered soldiers also stepped into the wake of the first one and turned into nothingness. Wu Tian''s face twitched, not only heartache, even the meat began to ache. At this time, xiaowuhao licked his mouth and said, "I finally know what this is." "What?" Wu Tian asked. Xiaowuhao said, "these waters are the result of the extreme cold." Wu Tian Dao: "what is the ultimate cold force?" Xiaowuhao said: "it is a kind of extremely cold water power." "You mean, these waters are the power of water?" No day, shortness of breath said. Xiaowuhao said: "yes, and the magic power of water is countless times more terrible than that of other water. It is no exaggeration to say that the power of the coldest water can kill the gods of ordinary water in seconds." "So terrible!" Wutian spirit of a vibration, what meat pain, what heartache, instant was thrown out of the clouds. The four emperors were shocked. Also ten thousand did not expect, under the wrong circumstances, unexpectedly will encounter such treasure! "If you use the power of water to condense the spirit, you will have endless cold power." Xiaowuhao released another heavy message. Wu Tian few people eyes straight green light, especially Han Tian, hands clenched, the body is shaking."Don''t be too early." But at this time, xiaowuhao poured a basin of cold water and said, "you can see that the cold force can even destroy the two robbers. What''s more, your body will be destroyed before you can refine it." Hearing this sentence, the five people are like falling from heaven to hell, feeling extremely heavy. Han Tian frowned and said, "isn''t there blood?" Xiao Wuhao said: "if you refine blood while refining the cold power, you can really protect the immortality of the body by virtue of the life functions contained in the blood. However, you should know that only 300 drops of blood are enough to spend." Han Tian said reluctantly, "what should I do? It''s impossible to just look at it like this! " Small Wu Hao eyebrow a pick, way: "the way is to have, but very unrealistic." "What can I do?" Han Tian quickly asked, he has a water spirit body, this extremely cold power has a fatal temptation to him, if he gives up on this, he can''t do it. "It has a lot of water of life, or a lot of mysterious blood, or a lot of magic medicine, or the force of blood without heaven has evolved to the fourth stage." Xiao Wuhao joked. Wu Tian''s face was black, and he was not angry. He said, "isn''t there a lot of magic medicine in the star world?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 "That''s more?" Xiaowuhao''s eyes were full of disdain and said, "I tell you, the power of the cold power is only stronger than the thunder power you get in the miracle of chopping Luo, and the present divine medicine in the star world is not enough." Han tianxie said with a smile: "Wutian, for the sake of your brother''s future, you should work hard to upgrade the power of blood to the fourth stage." Wu Tian turned his eyes and said, "it''s nonsense. If the power of blood in the fourth stage can be improved so well, the mietian war clan will have already wiped out the heaven." In other words, as long as the power of blood is raised to the fourth stage, it will be immortal. Who else will be the opponent? Pondering a little, Wu Tian said: "my blood, mysterious blood, water of life, these three are not realistic, we can only put hope on the divine medicine." Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "Wu Tian is right. We should try our best to make lingcui change quickly." Han Tian''s current cultivation is in the perfect period, only one step away from the realm of the false gods. With his talent of the five elements holy body, as long as he is willing to practice hard, he will definitely be able to attack the false gods in less than 1000 years. A thousand years, very short. It takes a thousand years for the water of life to be born. The power of the blood without heaven can only be found in the fourth stage of evolution in a thousand years. As for the mysterious blood, it can be met but not sought. Therefore, cultivating lingcui is the only way. "Well, if we had confined all the spiritual veins in God''s territory into the celestial realm, it would have taken only a few hundred years for all the spiritual extracts to evolve into divine medicine." Night day some regret said. Xiao Wuhao''s eyes brightened and said, "the spirit pulse is not only in the divine realm, but also in the ancient land. Tiangang, do you know where there is spiritual pulse after you have been here for so long?" Tiangang said: "of course, there are spiritual veins. The five tribes and the Teng clan each own two divine level spiritual veins. However, as you know, the cultivation methods here are different from ours, so they are all ordinary ones. If you want elemental spiritual veins, you should go to despair Valley to find them." "There is no need for elemental spiritual pulse to cultivate lingcui." Xiao Wuhao said with a smile. No day a few people look at each other, the face also crawls up a trace of mischievous smile. But then the question came again. These cold forces must be moved to the astral realm, but what should skeletons do in the water? Leave it here? Or to the astral world? Several people all pondered. For a moment, the place was silent. A moment later, xiaowuhao finally broke the silence and said, "let''s just take it away. When I have time, I''ll study it and see if it has any value." After that, he did not ask for the opinions of Wu Tian and others. With a wave of a small hand, the original power of the star world emerged. He was ready to send the stone coffin to the second space of the star world together with the sarcophagus. However, he found that he couldn''t move the sarcophagus at all, and his brow twisted. He glanced at the bottom of the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus did not merge with the earth. How could it not move? "What''s the matter?" Seeing that xiaowuhao didn''t start his work for a long time, few people were puzzled. Xiaowuhao simply said, a few people smell speech, but also very surprised. Han Tiandao: "it can not only hold the power of cold, but also be so heavy. Can''t it be made of some kind of divine iron?" Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes and said, "you think too much. This cave, together with all the things, has been tempered by divine power, including the sarcophagus." "It''s just rubbish." Han Tian shrunk his mouth and his eyes were full of disappointment. The same disappointment also has no day, originally thought that the stone bed is also made of divine iron, but it is because of the divine power that it becomes so hard. "You wait." All of a sudden, xiaowuhao said a word, and then directly entered the star world. Wu Tian looks at the sarcophagus and wants to open his third eye to try it. However, the frightful power of the cold force makes him dare not act. Time flies, three days later, xiaowuhao finally walked out of the star world, looking a little haggard. But in front of him, there was an iron coffin, the size of which was about the same as that of the stone coffin, and its workmanship was very rough, but it gave off a wisp of divine power. And on his right hand, he also holds an iron ladle, which is of the same rough workmanship. "Where did you come from?" Xiao Wuhao said with a smile, "I''ve taken all the magic soldiers back to the furnace for re refining." "What?" It''s hard to believe that Hao will make such a small thing on the spot. After swallowing his saliva, Wu Tian asked, "how many robbers are the iron coffin and the iron ladle?" "I can only refine the quasi divine soldiers now, so..."Speaking of this, xiaowuhao weighed the iron coffin and continued: "the iron coffin and iron ladle are not magic weapons, but after all, they are made of divine iron, and they can bear the cold force in a short time, so it is no problem." Wu Tian clenched his fist immediately. At the beginning, he tried his best to snatch some magic soldiers from Xinghai city after a lot of hardships. Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, he was defeated by xiaowuhao. He began to have heartache and flesh ache again. "Black sheep." Emperor days several people in the heart also can''t help but commit to murmur. But xiaowuhao didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, the iron coffin banged and fell beside the sarcophagus. Then he used the iron ladle in his hand to transfer the cold force to the iron coffin. Still narcissistic said: "such a wonderful way can be thought of by me, I''m really brilliant!" Smell speech, no naive wish to kick. Emperor Tian patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "those magic soldiers are only one-off weapons for us to kill the enemy, but the cold power is enough for Han Tian and you to use for a lifetime. You want to open up." Wu Tian''s weak nod. He naturally understood these truths. He had innate combat soldiers. No matter what level of supernatural soldiers, their final purpose was to kill the enemy by self exploding. However, his hard-working achievements were ruined, which was hard for him to accept for a while. Of course, he didn''t really blame xiaowuhao, because no matter what xiaowuhao did, it was for everyone''s good. He just needed a little time to eliminate the imbalance in his heart. Soon, the cold force in the sarcophagus was transferred to the iron coffin by Xiao Wuhao, including the skeletons inside. Then, he stretched out his arm and gently lifted the iron coffin into the air. Seeing this, he immediately spilled a brilliant smile on his small face and said to Wu Tian few people: "see, I''m so smart." Narcissistic said a word, he was ready to take the iron coffin into the star world. "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a burst outside the door. Then, a bright streamer, like lightning from the end of the dark channel, the target is Wutian and others. Through the brilliance, you can see that this is an axe, shining with brilliant light all over the body! Moreover, it also releases an incomparable destructive force! Xiao Wuhao''s face changed, and he said, "no, some people want to blow themselves up." As soon as the words fell, the axe swept into the cave. With a loud bang, it exploded suddenly. The terrifying and devastating power instantly drowned the unprepared Wutian people. "Damn it!" Xiao Wuhao cursed and forcibly arrested the bird Saint from the star world. "I can''t decide on such a small matter. You guys are useless." Bird Saint scornfully said a word, wings spread, the wind suddenly, rolled up the destructive power of the cave, along the dark road, toward the end of the howling. In an instant, peace was restored in the cave. The cave has been tempered by divine power, but it has not been damaged, but the five people in Wutian have suffered extremely serious trauma. You know, it was six robberies emperor soldiers self explosion, the power is enough to match with the hypocrite''s all-out strike! What''s more, they are unprepared. The whole body is full of skin and flesh, blood is drenched, and the body also leaves indelible dark injury. "Cloud white crane, I must kill you!" Night day word by word said, eyes are full of murders! Because that Li drink is the voice of Yunbai crane. "Shua After taking a lingcui, Emperor Tian, Han Tian, yetian, and Tiangang all snatched out of the cave and disappeared at the end of the dark road. Wu Tian urged: "Xiao Wuhao, hurry up." "Wait, I''ll try again if I can put the sarcophagus in the astral realm." The stone coffin, with the sound of the stone coffin, is floating again. "It seems that the skeleton is the key." Murmured in secret, then rolled up the iron coffin and bird saint, as well as the sarcophagus, disappeared. Boom! At the moment when xiaowuhao entered the star world, the whole cave collapsed. Without tianxinjing, he quickly started blinking and appeared outside the cave. Looking around, I saw the whole cave, which was immediately submerged by soil and gravel. "Xiaowuhao, what''s going on?" Wu Tian preached, and then went back to chase after emperor Tian and others. "If the force of the skull was destroyed before the cave was destroyed, we would have lost the strength of the protection of the cave Xiaowuhao road. Wu Tian asked, "what about the sarcophagus?"Xiaowuhao said: "I have put the cold force and skeleton back to the sarcophagus, so it will not be broken." Wu Tian nodded. Soon, he chased God and others. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "have you seen the white cloud crane?" Emperor Tian shook his head and said: "he is likely to be burning vitality to escape." "Then I''ll see how much vitality he has to burn!" Wu Tian Mou son''s cold light flashed, the four people involved in the field against the sky, then display speed, gallop away. When they came, they took three hours from the fork in the road to the cave. Now it takes only an hour and a half to return to the fork in the sky. However, along the way, there was no trace of the cloud white crane. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 A group of five people stood at the fork in the road, their faces cloudy and sunny. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "I should have thought that the white cloud crane would not give up easily." "Did you know he would come?" The emperor was puzzled. Wu Tian nodded and said, "before, I found some small sword marks on the edge of the stone bed. If I didn''t guess wrong, it must be the masterpiece of the five patriarchs. I was going to tell you, but when I saw the skeleton, I forgot it." Tiangang said: "what do they do when they have nothing to do Wu Tiandao: "what else can I do? I just want to see if there are any treasures hidden in the stone bed." "It''s reasonable that they can''t take away the sarcophagus or the cold force, so they''ll take the second place to see if they can find other treasures." Speaking of this, Emperor Tian slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "in this way, the people who attacked this time, or not only Bai Yunhe, but also Dou Yan, are coming." Han Tiandao: "you say, will they hide in the other four forks?" Tiangang sneered: "if it''s really like this, it''s best. We''ll copy their old nest now and rescue our father at will." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, let''s go to the other four forks first, and maybe we''ll find something amazing." "But father..." Sky Gang eyebrow a pick, worry of the mouth. Once the father is finished, you can''t trust the four tribes. If you don''t have a big chip, you won''t have a big chip Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "you can''t talk too much. I think we should make preparations. My younger brother and I, as well as Tiangang, first go to the clan land of the four tribes and find out the whereabouts of the great master secretly. Wu Tian and Han Tian, you two go to the other four fork roads. " Wu Tian Dao: "it''s OK. When we find four forks, we''ll give you a message immediately." After the decision, several people parted ways. But when he left, the emperor called out huoqilin. Wu Tian and Han Tian also swept into the first fork in the road. ¡­¡­ One of the fifth turnouts. The four of them stood on the ground panting, their faces pale and old. Dou Yan angrily said: "Damn it, it''s the beast again. Otherwise, we''ll have the cold power!" Yun Baihe said, "what''s the use of saying these now? What we have to think about is how to get the cold force back from their hands. " Wei hanhun, the leader of the Wei clan, said in a deep voice: "as long as the crow doesn''t die, it''s hard for us to find a chance." Shao Hua, the chief of Shao clan, bit his teeth and said, "let''s just let the news of the cold force go out." Dou Yan said darkly: "yes, as long as I know the news of Zhihan Zhili, I''m sure that all the other people who come to participate in the Jihad will go to Wutian few people. When they fight to kill each other, we will come forward and kill them all." "The snipe and clam fight for each other. I agree with this plan." Wei hanhun nodded. Yun Baihe said: "although the plan is good, don''t forget that the people who can come to participate in the Jihad are not simple roles. At that time, I''m afraid that I won''t get any cheap money. Instead, we''ll put our own lives into it. What''s more, there''s more than just cold power here." Dou Yan frowned and said, "what do you want to do?" After pondering for a while, Yun Baihe sneered: "let''s use Li Yuyao to threaten them to hand over the cold power. If they don''t want to, we will release the news and let them become the public enemies of the ancient land!" Wei Han soul three people smell speech, also follow sneer. Shao Huaguan said: "by the way, do you think they will find the secret of the other four forks?" Bai Yunhe said: "judging from these exchanges, Wu Tian few people''s minds are not simple. Even if they don''t know, they will go and have a look. But isn''t that better? When they all get it, we''ll all grab it. As far as we''re concerned, it''s for them "Ha ha, smart!" Wei hanhun laughed and said, "we should go to the Liu clan immediately." Then, four people with ridicule and disdain, quickly disappeared. The four thought that the overall situation was under control. But they don''t know that there is a super brain in the little team of Wutian. He is the emperor. After leaving the dark channel, he stood on the back of huoqilin, lowered his head and meditated in silence. After more than ten minutes, he looked up at Tiangang and said, "which tribe are we going to now?" Tian Gang said: "Yun clan." Emperor Tian asked, "why do you want to go to the Yun clan first?" Tiangang didn''t understand why emperor Tian asked, but he answered truthfully, "because by contrast, the tribe of Yun is the strongest."Emperor Tiandao: "so, do you think your father should be detained in the Yun clan?" Tiangang nodded. Emperor Tian frowned and said, "but how do I feel that your father is more likely to be detained in the Liu clan." "No way." Tiangang immediately refuted and said: "the patriarch, father and son of the Liu clan, as well as Liu Jinyu, have been killed by Wutian. Now they can only be regarded as the first-class tribe. The four people of yunbaihe can''t make such a dangerous decision." Emperor Tian shook his head and said: "often the most dangerous place is the safest place. Maybe the four people want to take advantage of this and kill one of us by surprise. So in case of emergency, we''d better go to the Liu clan first." "Well, it''s up to you." Tiangang nodded. Emperor Tian''s mind is very clear, everything is very thorough. What''s more, in his opinion, even if his father is not in the Liu clan, it will not affect the overall situation, and the big deal is to go for nothing. ¡­¡­ Let''s talk about Wu Tian and Han Tian. It took an hour and a half to make it to the end of the first fork in the road. And found that there is also a stone gate. Is there any treasure? Look at each other, Han Tian immediately press the mechanism, with a bang, the stone door slowly opened. When opening a gap, an extremely hot air wave, like the tide gushed out. Suddenly, they felt as if they were in a sea of fire, sweating and thirsty. But it can bear it. as like as two peas in Shimen, the same is a cave house. The same is only 100 feet of a large building, and it is exactly the same as the third ends of the road at the end of the road. The only difference is that the sarcophagus in the corner is red, just like a big stove, emitting terrible high temperature. They didn''t hang out and went straight to the sarcophagus. On the sarcophagus, there is also no coffin cover. So as soon as they approached, they saw a pool of red water in the sarcophagus, just like magma, and there was a skeleton lying in the water. "Shua!" Xiaowuhao came uninvited and stood in front of them, scanning the sarcophagus. His eyes twinkled and he said in surprise, "yes, this is the power of the fire!" Immediately, he explained to Wutian: "the power of fire is the same as the power of extreme cold, which contains great power. If we can use the power of Zhihuo to unite the deities, there will be unlimited achievements in the future, especially the emperor." Hearing that Wu Tian and Han Tian see each other, the ecstasy in the eyes is not covered up. In the third fork in the road is the force of extreme cold, and in the first one is the power of fire. Can we say that in the other three branches, there are other divine powers? Xiao Wuhao still used the iron ladle to transfer the power of fire and skeleton to the iron coffin. Finally, even the sarcophagus was brought into the astral realm. However, this time, the cave did not collapse, but lost the power of fire. Both the stone bed, the stone table and the stone stool became extremely fragile. Wu Tian and Han Tian did not continue to stay, plundering toward the exit. It took three hours for them to arrive at the end of the second fork in the road. What makes them excited is that there is also a cave here, and found the power of Zhimu! After xiaowuhao had moved Zhimu Zhili, his skeleton and his sarcophagus to the celestial sphere, three hours later, they came to the end of the fourth fork road. Here in the cave, they found the power of the golden! Three hours later, they found the power of the earth again in the cave at the end of the fifth fork road! Five kinds of ultimate powers were harvested continuously, and Wutian three people were naturally extremely excited. As before, xiaowuhao collected all the earth power, sarcophagus and skeleton into the star world. Then, with a roar, the whole cave collapsed directly. Wu Tian two people''s faces changed slightly, turned into a streamer, appeared outside the cave in an instant, then looked at each other with a smile, and then prepared to leave. "Boom But all of a sudden, there were three loud, dull sounds. At this moment, the ground under the feet suddenly and violently vibrates, the roaring sound is continuous, deafening. "Click!" All of a sudden, cracks appeared in the four walls of the branch road, which spread towards the two people''s positions like lightning, getting longer, wider and bigger. This picture gives Wutian two people the feeling that there is something extremely fierce to break through the earth. "Back!" Without thinking, they retreated toward the exit of the dark road. "Boom!" At this time, the ground near the cave collapsed and filled with dust. A huge Tiankeng appeared in their sight. And the cracks in the ground continue to spread! At the same time, the same scene happened at the end of the other four branches.Crack! Collapse! The roar is deafening! Han Tian, who was retreating violently, said in surprise: "Wu Tian, what monster should be sealed under it?" "I feel the same way." Wu Tian Shen Dao. Maybe five Sarcophagus, five ultimate powers and five skeletons are suppressing something. The collapse continued for about 100 interest, and finally gradually subsided. In the same way, the scene in front of them also made them speechless. In front of me, there is a huge Tiankeng, which is hundreds of thousands of miles round. The dust in the Tiankeng is full of dust and can not see the bottom! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at each other and swallow their saliva. They walk slowly to the edge of the cliff and look under the Tiankeng. Immediately, they could not help but take a breath. They are all full of emperors, can see things hundreds of millions of miles away, but at this moment, they can''t see the bottom of the Tiankeng! It''s hard to imagine how deep the pit is! Han Tian asked, "do you want to go down and have a look?" Wu Tian turned pale and jumped into the Tiankeng. "I wish there were some treasures waiting for Ben." Han tianxie smiles and jumps in. The two men kept falling, the wind howled in their ears, and they could not hear anything. Only their mental strength was highly concentrated, and they paid close attention to their surroundings. As time went by, the danger was not met, but gradually, they sensed two different breath. One is the breath of light. One is the smell of darkness. Two kinds of breath blend together, diffuse in the void. "Wu Tian, what is that?" All of a sudden, Han Tian''s startled voice rang out. Wu Tian looked at the place of his fingers, and saw two dazzling balls of light floating in the void below. One of them is milky white and has a sacred smell. The other is painted black, just like a magic flame condensed, releasing a cold breath. The milky white light ball is obviously the power of light, while the lacquer black ball is the power of darkness. The breath of light and darkness in the void also comes from this. But how could there be such two strange balls of light below? However, as he kept falling and getting closer to the two light spheres, he gradually found that both spheres had a rectangular outline. And he felt a little familiar. After ten breaths, the distance between him and the light ball is only about 100 million Li. He finally saw what was in the sphere of light. At the same time, deep disbelief also appeared on his face. Han Tian is the same, full of wonder. The things in those two light balls are actually two sets of sarcophagus! Moreover, in every Sarcophagus, there is also a human skeleton! "It''s really a dog''s luck this time!" At this time, xiaowuhao walked out of the star world and said excitedly. "Yes?" Wu Tian two people doubt to see. Xiaowuhao said: "that is the power of light and darkness. It has great power like the power of cold, fire, gold, earth and wood. In short, as long as we get one of them, we will be able to dominate in the same realm. However, if we get seven kinds at a time, what is the fate of dog Smell speech, Wu Tian and Han Tian look at each other, but there is a trace of doubt in the eyes. It is undeniable that it is a great creation to obtain these seven ultimate powers. But why are the seven ultimate powers here? And what was the identity of a skeleton? The long-term adventure experience tells them that there is a mystery. As they pondered, Xiao Wuhao was excited to run to the center of the two Sarcophagus, then took out the iron coffin and iron ladle, and quickly transferred to the power of light and the power of darkness. Wu Tian and Wu Tian stop at the top of Xiao Wuhao''s head, carefully watching every move around, and are extremely vigilant. But to our surprise, there was no change in the whole process. However, just after Xiao Wuhao rolled up the sarcophagus and the iron coffin, and entered the star world, a loud sound exploded at the bottom of the Tiankeng. The terrible sound wave almost tore the eardrums of the two people! "Whoosh!" Then, an extremely majestic life energy, like a volcano, erupted and rushed to the top of the Tiankeng. Wu Tian and Wu Tian were the first to bear the brunt. They were inundated by life energy. The cloud white crane blew up the six robberies of emperor soldiers, and the hidden injuries caused to them were instantly restored! "Boom!" The next moment, their momentum is out of control of the upsurge, two people are ecstatic. Because this is a sign of breakthrough! The opportunity is rare, they are also open mind and body, allowing the realm to soar, but their eyes are tightly staring at the bottom. But they didn''t know, on the sky outside, it was already dark clouds, lightning and thunder. And on the top of a mountain, there are several figures, all full of God like jade, temperament out of the dust, staring at the sky, eyes burst out bright light. A delicate woman in fire clothes, with slender jade fingers, gently fiddled with a wisp of green silk on her chest, and said faintly, "it seems that no day, they are just below. What treasures have they met?" "Lin Yichen and his colleagues have said that Wutian is just over, which is enough to fight the overlord. If we let him break through, it will undoubtedly threaten us. Therefore, we must stop him. If possible, we''d better get rid of him."Another young man opened his mouth. It seemed that no matter what, he couldn''t put it in his heart. In the same way, he was also wearing a flaming red dress. His slender body was extremely tall and straight, and his whole body was filled with a king''s domineering spirit, as if he were the master of this piece of heaven and earth. There was a young man in purple, who glanced at the man in fire, shook his head and said, "don''t count us among them. We come here just to watch the fun. We don''t want to participate in the fight between you." "Whatever." The man in fire clothes smiles casually, and turns into a flame, which sweeps towards the dense thunder and lightning below. "Ha ha." The woman in fire also smiles, steps forward, and her clothes flutter, just like a fairy from outside the sky, drifting towards the direction of the man in fire. The rest of them did not move, holding their arms in their arms, so that they could enjoy the play. In the Tiankeng. For the outside things, Wu Tian two people do not know, eyes tightly staring at the bottom, face full of suspicion. In their eyes, there are two adult thighs floating, the skin is quite rough, ancient copper, hair root standing, like a dark steel needle, showing a series of amazing edge! The most important thing is that the sudden life energy comes from these two thighs! Han Tian swallows pharyngeal saliva, way: "Wu Tian, how do I feel, these two thighs and those two mysterious arms are somewhat similar?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s not only similar, it''s just the same." Voice landing, an invisible traction suddenly appeared, immediately he was out of control to his two thighs. At the same time, two thighs were flying towards him. Wu Tian looks at his arms with a trace of surprise and affirmation. He found that the traction came from his arms. You know, this is his own body, how can it produce traction? The only explanation is that it''s the mystic arm that really pulls. This means that both legs and arms are the same person. "Boom All of a sudden, a loud noise exploded above. For a long time, pieces of gravel of different sizes, with the soil, like a waterfall pouring down. Above the crater, there is a huge hole. Electric light streamed down through the hole. Wu Tian and Han Tian didn''t pay attention to it at first, only thought that it was caused by the disaster. But the next moment, they found out it was wrong. Tianwei does exist, but in Tianwei, there are two other different breath. They immediately looked up and saw two fiery red lights and shadows entering the hole, and came to the Tiankeng. When they showed up, they were just like the man and woman before! "What exuberant life energy The two entered the Tiankeng and felt the majestic energy of life. They were also shocked and looked down. When the four eyes meet at the moment, wipe out the invisible spark! At this time, Wu Tian and his two thighs finally meet, and then the two thighs are directly integrated into his legs. "Do it!" Seeing this, the man in fire clothes frowned and said a word to the woman in fire clothes beside him. Then he took the lead in diving towards the two men without heaven. "It seems that he should be a member of the holy world. I have heard of the name of the holy world. Today, I want to learn from it." Han Tian mumbles, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, hook out a touch of evil smile. "Shua!" However, at this time, a great power suddenly swept over. Then, Wu Tian and Han Tian disappeared without warning. "Yes?" In the eyes of the man in fire clothes, he was surprised, stopped his figure, and went away. But nothing was found. "Disappeared?" asked the woman in fire The man in fire clothes nodded and muttered: "strange, how can they not be seen." The woman in fire said, "it is said that there is a treasure that can be hidden in heaven. Has it been hidden in it?" "Maybe, but it''s not so easy to slip away. Lin Yichen said that he has a good relationship with the Teng clan. We will go to the Teng clan. I don''t believe it. He dares to keep hiding. " The man in fire clothes disdains a smile, and then rises to the sky and disappears outside the hole. "If you dare to capture the Phoenix and Kirin as the spiritual pet, you will die today, no matter whether you are fighting against the sky or anything else." And the eyes of a woman, but slightly red. ¡­¡­ Let''s talk about Wutian. They did go to the astral world, but not because they were afraid of these two people, but because the first thing they wanted to do was to cross the river, and the second was their two thighs. The blood in his two arms can be seen by everyone. Therefore, he should take the blood from the fracture of his thigh in time.There are only nine robberies in the great circle, and the power is not as powerful as the robbery of blood. No matter it is to the star world or to the heaven, it can not cause any fatal damage. At about 100 interest, Wu Tian passes the robbery in the second space, then looks at Han Tian, who is still in the distance, and asks, "is that ok? Can I help you? " "Go away!" Han Tian''s face turned black, and he made a rude remark. Obviously, it was because he was despised and angry. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He turns to sweep out of the second space and comes to the top of Shenmu. Xiaowuhao held the jade bottle in his hand and was impatient to wait. Seeing that Wu Tian finally came out, he hastened to say, "hurry up, get those two thighs out." "What''s the rush? Tell me first. Have you heard anything?" No day straight roll eyes, two thighs have been integrated into his legs, can not run away? After entering the star world before, the disaster was coming, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to the man and the woman, so he asked Xiao Wuhao to pay attention to them and see if they could learn their identity and purpose from their conversation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 Small Wu Hao stretched out his hand, showed a stubborn color, said: "give me two thighs first." Wu Tian''s face turns black. He tries to communicate with the two thighs, but not to mention communication. He can''t even feel the two thighs, so he shrugs helplessly to Xiao Wuhao. Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "the old way is to blow up your legs." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, black face way: "have you such a person?" "I''m not doing it for the good of everyone?" Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes and urged: "hurry up, there must be more blood on the two thighs than on the two arms. When they are added together, it is estimated that there will be about 1000 drops. More than a thousand drops, equal to more than a thousand drops of water of life. My darling, I am very happy just thinking about it With that, he was intoxicated by himself. There are black lines on the forehead of Wu Tian. When he saw the treasure, he forgot his friendship. He didn''t think about how much pain would be brought to him by exploding his legs. But now, it seems that this is the only way. With a fierce heart, mietian Zhan Qi pours into the legs, and the two thighs immediately break and open, and the blood splashes. The pain of tearing heart makes Wu Tian''s face twist and blue veins burst out. He can''t help but give out a low roar! But the Kung Fu pays off, two thighs are forced out. Wu Tian holds back the sharp pain and grabs two thighs. However, as he prepares to take blood, the two thighs actually merge into his arms. This sudden change, let Wu Tian two people be astonished. "Hurry up, blow your arms." Xiao Wuhao howls. Wu Tian''s face suddenly twitched, and his arms exploded. But, not to mention two thighs, not even two arms. "What''s going on?" In the past, I tried many times, but now it''s useless. This contrast makes two people look at each other, full of doubts. Wu Tian tentatively asked, "otherwise, I have blown myself up?" "Good idea." Xiao Wuhao nods. "Go away!" Wu Tian angrily drinks. He is just trying. He didn''t expect that Xiao Wuhao can''t wait to let him blow himself up. He is a heartless bastard. With a big hand in the air, an emperor''s medicine came from the field of medicine, and then it was directly put into his mouth. His smashed arms and legs immediately healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xiaowuhao''s eyes are filled with disappointment. "That..." He also wanted to encourage Wu Tian to blow himself up, but when he saw Wu Tian''s murderous eyes, he consciously shut up and took back what he had said. Wu Tian takes back his eyes and frowns slightly. Judging from the present situation, the two arms and thighs are not confined to the arms and legs. It seems that they can no longer casually explode themselves. "Whoosh!" At this time, Han Tian came from the sky, dressed in rags and soaked in blood, looking rather embarrassed. After passing through the field of medicine, he reached for an emperor''s medicine, then fell on the top of the sacred wood, threw it into his mouth, and said excitedly, "how many drops of blood do you get?" Xiaowuhao said glumly, "not a drop." "How could it be?" Han Tian exclaimed. "Hoo!" No day to take a deep breath, to be honest, did not get the blood of two thighs, he was also very sorry. Then, he simply told Han Tian what happened before. Hearing that, Han Tian also became interested. Xiaowuhao sighed: "this kind of thing can be met but can''t be asked for. We''d better not be so greedy." "Want to open up?" No wonder. Xiao Wuhao said angrily, "what can I do if I don''t want to open up? Can you blow yourself up? " Finish this sentence, he is listless fly toward medicine field. Wu Tiandao: "wait, you haven''t answered my question." Xiao Wuhao did not reply: "they went to Teng''s tribe. It seems that they came for Phoenix and huoqilin. In addition, when they talked, they mentioned Lin Yichen. It is very likely that they are all from the holy world." "Asshole, why didn''t you say something so important earlier?" Wu Tianmu immediately transpiration thick anger, take out the earth elephant order to send a message to the emperor. Seeing this, Han Tian did not understand: "what happened?" "Go to the Teng clan first, and I''ll tell you slowly on the way." Wu Tian''s face is gloomy. With a brush of his big sleeve, Han Tian disappears. ¡­¡­ The land of Liu clan is located in a long and incomparable mountain range. The Liu clan leader, his son and Liu Jinyu were killed by Wu Tian one after another. The Liu clan lost its pillar and all the people fell into unprecedented panic. There are even many people who dare not go back to the land where they were born.Because they are smart people, if they lose the clan leader and the big clan, they will lose the qualification of super tribe. The four major tribes, such as the Yun clan, will definitely find a chance to devour them. Therefore, only by hiding out can we avoid this catastrophe. The Liu clan is almost two days away from the camp of the five tribes. It is only about 12 hours since the separation of emperor Tianji and wudian. In other words, Emperor Tian and his party are still in the middle of the road. In the same way, the four cloud white cranes also followed them. It''s just that neither side knows the other. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, the earth in the emperor''s arms shook. "I didn''t expect it would be done so soon." A smile appeared on emperor Tian''s face. You don''t have to look at it. It''s a message from heaven. Then, he took out the earth image order, and his mind sank into it, and his eyes immediately burst out bright light. Yetian asked, "is it a message from heaven?" "Yes." Emperor Tian nodded and said, "there are three good news and two bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?" Tiangang frowned and said, "don''t sell the key, just say it quickly!" "I''ll tell you the good news first. The first good news is that both Wu Tian and Han Tian have broken through the great circle of man. The second good news is that in addition to the cold power, they also get six other kinds of extreme powers. The third good news is that they have found two thighs." "Thighs?" Night sky and sky Gang look at each other, eyes full of doubt. "The two thighs and the two mysterious arms are from the same person," the emperor explained Night day slightly a Leng, immediately excited way: "that means, can get a lot of blood?" "That''s the bad news I''m talking about. After the two thighs were integrated into the celestial body, he exploded his arms and legs and failed to force out two thighs, that is to say, they did not get half a drop of blood. The second bad news... " The emperor looked at Tiangang and said, "someone went to the Teng clan." "Who are you?" Tiangang asked Emperor Tiandao: "according to Wu Tianyan, it''s a man and a woman, as if for Phoenix and huoqilin." "For me?" The fire Qilin under the three people''s feet, immediately puzzled, eyes are also full of doubts. Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not very clear that Wu Tian and Han Tian have already rushed to the Teng clan. I believe there won''t be any major events. Only in this way, we can only save the great master by the three of us. Therefore, you must obey what I say along the way." In the end, the smile on emperor Tian''s face disappeared, replaced by solemn and unsmiling. Two people also have not seen emperor day so serious expression for a long time, at the same time nodded, the mood also became particularly heavy. ¡­¡­ Teng clan. After returning to their families, most of them began to keep their wounds closed. Only poetry does not have it. On a mountain top that can have a thousand feet or so, she sits on a blue stone and looks into the distance. Her pale cheeks are full of worry. Next to him, Xiao Yi and Xiao Tian demon emperor were silent. They were also anxious. As time passed by, I don''t know how long it took. With a sound of breaking the sky, two red fire figures suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain! This is a man and a woman, all dressed in fire clothes, like a cluster of flames, emitting a breath of amazing heat. "Who!" The emperor of the wheezing heavenly demon drank violently. He stood up and his eyes twinkled fiercely. He scanned the two young men and women who came suddenly. Xiao Yi and his poems also rose at the same time, their eyes full of vigilance. Similarly, two young men and women are also looking at the three poets. When you see poetry and Xiaoyi, the red man''s eyes, immediately across a touch of amazing color. But there was a glimmer of surprise in the eyes of the woman in fire clothes. A friendly smile appeared on his face and asked, "two girls, is this the Teng clan?" Poetry Dai Mei Wei clan, said: "what do you want to do with Teng clan?" The man in fire clothes said with a smile: "some private matters need to be dealt with." "Xiaotian, Xiaoyi, have you ever seen them?" the poem asked secretly "No Xiao Yi and Xiao Tian demon emperor immediately responded. A Lin in the heart of the poem said: "these two people have no clear origin and their strength is unpredictable. They can not be allowed to enter the Teng clan until their purpose is clear." "I have a way." There was a light of banter in the eye of Xiaotian demon emperor. The man stood up and pointed to the left. He said, "the Teng clan is over there. It''s tens of billions of miles away from here." "Tens of billions?" The man in fire clothes looked to the left and raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he looked down at the Teng tribe and said, "what tribe is this?"Xiaotian demon Emperor didn''t even want to think about it. He said, "Li clan." "Two girls, thank you for telling me. We''ll see you later." The man in fire clothes said, nodded to the woman in fire clothes, and then rose to the sky. Looked at the eye small Yi, the fire clothing woman turns into a streamer, with the fire clothing man, quickly disappears in the sky. Xiaotian demon emperor was dissatisfied: "grass, I told them clearly. How can I thank you? However, these two idiots are really not stupid in general. They will be fooled away in any word. " Poetry smile, along the direction of the two people left, frowned: "don''t you think there is something wrong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 "What do you mean?" The poem takes back his eyes, glances at the clan land below, and says: "the Teng clan is famous for its ancient land. Who doesn''t know that this is the clan land of Teng clan?" Xiao Yi said, "you mean, they are not from ancient land?" "Yes." The poem nodded and said in a deep voice, "this is something unusual. I''ll go to ask aunt Teng." "Shua!" At this time, however, a light and shadow rose to the sky and fell beside the poetry. Seeing this man, a smile appeared on his face and said, "aunt Teng, why are you here? I''m just saying I''m going to find you!" "Two strange smells appear. Can I not come and have a look? Well, they didn''t hurt you He turned into a butterfly and cared about Tao. The poem shakes his head and says: "listen to the words of aunt Teng, it seems that they don''t know them. What''s the purpose of finding Teng''s tribe?" "Are they looking for the Teng clan?" She turns into a butterfly and her eyebrows frown. Poetry nods. "Turn their appearance into a mirage for me to see." With a wave of the poem''s jade hand, the power of light is spurting. Two figures of a man and a woman appear quickly in the empty air ahead. She turned her head and looked at it. After a little while, she shook her head and said, "I have no impression." "Shua!" At this time, the man in fire and the woman in fire, who had been fooled away, descended on the heads of several people again. "Dead dog, how dare we? It''s really a suicide The woman''s face is like frost. The jade finger soars into the air, and the flame blows out. It turns into a three foot arrow, smashes the void and shoots towards the roaring demon emperor! "Overlord!" With the pupil shrinking and the hand waving, the poem and Xiaoyi, as well as the roaring emperor, are now forcibly transferred to the distance. Then, she also pointed to go, a blue rainbow light broke through the sky, accompanied by a bang, and the arrow suddenly collided together. "Poof!" Immediately, a mouthful of blood gushed from the butterfly, and his face turned pale in an instant. At the same time, the flaming arrow smashed the blue rainbow light, carrying the destruction of the air machine, to the butterfly! "Aunt Teng!" Poetry exclaimed, hands pinched Jue, a white tiger suddenly born, can be about a hundred Zhang, like a low mountain, the sky issued a deafening roar, toward the fire dress woman to kill! "To die!" The woman in red suddenly burst into flames when her eyes were cold. Then the flame rose into the sky and turned into a giant hand covering the sky. The fire covered the sky and dyed the clouds red. From a distance, it was like a fire burning the sky. Then, the huge hand suddenly sank, like lightning, toward the white tiger! "Boom But at this time, a particularly powerful ferocious force suddenly broke out. Then a behemoth emerges. It is the real body of the butterfly, snake! Facing the women in fire clothes who step into the ranks of the overlord, she has to change back to her real body. Between the electric light and the flint, the huge tail swept out, accompanied by a clang sound, the fire arrow was broken in response to the sound, and then blasted towards the woman in fire clothes. At the same time, the white tiger and the giant hand meet at high altitude. However, in a flash, the white tiger was directly smashed! Then, the huge palm of the hand towards the poetry several people suppress and go, the terror of the power makes their faces pale, the body of the roaring God demon emperor, can''t help shaking. "Not good!" He turned into a butterfly, and his long body swung towards the giant hand. "Get back here!" Seeing this, the eyes of the woman in fire clothes flashed with cold light, and her two slender jade arms stretched out. They actually hugged the giant tail and threw it hard at once. The huge body of the butterfly turned into a meteorite and dived towards the earth below. With a bang, it fell into the ground, and one tenth of the Teng clan''s clan land disappeared in an instant! There are many people suffering from disaster, death, disability, grief everywhere! "Aunt Teng!" Poetry shouting, pale face, jade hand in the chest quickly pinched the seal, a head of ancient heritage species continue to manifest, toward the giant hand. However, the giant hand is extremely fierce. The ancient remains of the species are moths to the fire, which does not play a role at all! Seeing the giant hand getting closer and closer, the emperor of Xiaotian demon was paralyzed. Xiao Yi and his poems are full of despair. "You''ve gone too far!" But at this time, a cold voice in the sky and the earth, a white haired man with obvious in front of the poem. "Boom Then, he blows out with a fist, and the invisible power is spurting. With a huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth, the huge hand of fire suddenly collapses and turns into a continuous flame, which spreads in this piece of heaven and earth. Seeing the white haired man in front of him, the poem fell into a momentary trance and said, "brother, how did you come? And the father? ""Don''t worry, Emperor Tian, they have already gone to save your father." No head also does not return to say, eyes in the fire clothes woman two people''s body to scan back and forth, the face is quite gloomy. Fire clothes woman light way: "you are willing to come out finally, nonsense does not say much, hand over fire Qilin and Phoenix, Rao you not to die." "What are you?" As soon as the voice fell, an evil laugh began to ring. When he saw a beautiful woman with a long purple eyebrow, he would turn into a devil! He is Han Tian! There was a trace of disgust in the eyes of the woman in fire clothes. She said coldly, "you want to die, I will help you!" On top of her head, thousands of fire arrows were displayed, all of which were full of cutting edge! "Whoosh With a wave of the woman in fire clothes, the fire arrows turned into a rain of arrows, dragging the track of red fire, and went to Korea and South Korea! "Haha, the woman who always yells and shouts to kill is just a pink skeleton with snake and scorpion heart, although she is very beautiful." Han Tian''s evil spirits laughed, and his steps did not stop, but the force of the five elements gushed out of his body like a tide. In a blink of an eye, five giant dragons were born. "Chant The five dragons roar, shake the sky and shake the earth, swing the huge body, like five mountains, directly swept across the past. All the arrow rain, but a few breaths, was crushed and turned into nothing. "Have you stepped into the ranks of overlords? No wonder they dare to be so arrogant. " The woman in fire suddenly realized, turned her head and looked at the man in fire clothes who had been indifferent all the time. She said with a smile, "no day will be handed over to you. Are you sure?" "Yes, but..." In the middle of the story, the man in fire clothes looked at the poetry and Xiaoyi, which had gone away quickly. There was an indescribable color in his eyes. The woman in fire clothes followed the young man''s eyes, and a strange awn flashed in her eyes and said, "what? Do you like them The man in fire clothes disdains to say: "will I take a fancy to them? I just wonder why they give me a strange feeling "It turns out that she also has this feeling. It seems that I didn''t have the illusion before." The woman in fire murmured in secret. She glanced at poetry and Xiaoyi curiously. She turned and stepped towards Han Tian. She was full of momentum, shaking nine days and ten places! "She''s really a woman who likes violence." Han tianxie smile, also burst out a shocking momentum, destroyed the mountains and rivers! It was just a powerful collision, and one tenth of the Teng clan land was razed to the ground. Seeing this, Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "Han Tian, go to tianwai!" "Good!" Han Tian nodded and looked at the woman in fire clothes and yelled: "die three eight, there''s a kind of fight with this handsome guy in tianwai!" After that, he turned into a colorful light and soared to the top of the sky in an instant, and then swept away towards the storm of Tianhe. "Dare to call me dead. I will not tear your mouth today!" The fire clothes woman eye son sharp light flickers, carries the towering killing machine, chases up. Seeing them leave, he looked at the flame man and said, "I''ll fight with you to the end, but I hope you don''t hurt the innocent." The man in fire clothes said: "if you hand over the Fire Kirin and Phoenix, there is no need for us to fight each other." Wu Tian frowned and said, "why do you want huoqilin and Phoenix?" "Why?" The man in fire clothes showed a trace of sarcasm in his eyes and said faintly: "I didn''t intend to hurt them, I just wanted to use them to force you to come out. Let''s go to tianwai, and you will know why when you die." In words, he walked to the top of the sky step by step, his long hair flying, his clothes hunting, his tall and straight body was particularly magnificent. Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. Although he hasn''t really met this person, he has already felt that this is a strong enemy. Therefore, he wanted to do a good job, secretly said: "little Wuhao, give me the sword of small Thor." "Sonorous!" The voice fell to the ground, and a three foot sword appeared with dazzling brilliance. "Whoosh!" After coming out, the sword of the little Thunder God actually ran away. "Come back!" Wu Tian''s face was cold, and his big hand turned into Eagle claws. He grabbed it in the air, and the power of the sword was spurred. The sword of the little Thunder God was immediately imprisoned in the void. Then he fell into his hands uncontrollably. He said coldly: "the Shun is prosperous, the one who goes against will die. You can choose by yourself." "What good is it to follow you?" The voice of a child''s sword comes from a child. Wu Tiandao: "prosperity for all, damage for all!" "Both prosperity and loss?" The soldier soul of the sword of little Thor pondered a little, and suddenly a torrent of sharp edge was swept out. The void of this place was instantly torn to pieces."I promise to follow you, but if one day, like Ni ye ye, you only care about your own life and abandon me..." Before he finished his sword, Wu Tian resolutely said, "this kind of thing can never happen!" "I hope you can do what you say Wu Tian''s face finally appeared a smile, biting his fingers, ready to drip blood to recognize the Lord. But the soul of the soldier, like a ghost, immediately said, "stop!" "What?" Wu Tian frowns and thinks that the soul of the soldier will turn back. The soul of the soldier was wronged and said, "don''t you know that the inborn soldiers don''t need blood to recognize the Lord? What''s more, your blood has such terrible lethality that it will not erase me, but it will do me some harm Wu Tian suddenly wakes up and nods his head and says, "it''s OK to deny the Lord, but if you dare to act against the emperor, I will destroy your body and soul together." "Cut, although I am the soul of soldiers, I still have more integrity than you human beings The soldier''s soul disdains the way. "In this case, from now on, you will be called beheading the devil. Together with the beheader, you will help me to achieve the ninth five year honor." Wu Tian holds the beheader and flies into the sky, quickly disappearing in the sight of poets and poets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 The top of the clouds. Han Tian, the woman in fire and the man in fire have all entered the Tianhe storm. Wutian comes to the top of the cloud, takes the beheader into the star world, and flies to the storm of Tianhe river. Tianhe storm is composed of black storms, which contains terrible lethality, but for the present day, it has no threat. But when he came to the front of the storm, he stopped and frowned slightly, as if thinking of something. "It is necessary to take precautions." Murmured in secret, Wu Tian said, "bird saint, you come out." The next moment, the bird Saint walked out of the star world and asked, "what are you doing?" Wu Tiandao: "you hide your breath and go to Teng clan to protect them." Bird holy way: "what if the desperate Valley people come?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not so fast. It took me ten years to reach Teng clan from the valley of despair. Even if you are gods, it will take at least half a year." "That''s right. That''s right. Grandfather bird will protect them. You and Han Tian should be careful." A word of caution, the bird Saint spread his wings and flew outside. With a flash of his eyes, Wu Tian turned and ran into the storm of Tianhe. His body was immediately submerged by the storm, and a tearing force swept over him, as if to tear his flesh into pieces. If you change it to a monk who has broken away nine times, there will be no suspense, and the body will be crushed in an instant. Even if it is a fake saint, I am afraid it is more dangerous and less auspicious. However, Wutian is not what it used to be, and has reached the great circle of the great emperor. These storms can not even cause any damage to his clothes. After more than ten minutes of shuttle, he finally bright. This is a boundless sky, countless stars embellishment, blooming dazzling brilliance, vast and deep, let people involuntarily sprout a feeling of awe. This is the awe of heaven and earth, the awe of nature. It is hard to imagine that behind the Tianhe storm, there is such a beautiful star map. "Five Dragons break the sky!" "Shenyan!" At this time, there was no sound in reality. Following the sound, we can see that Han Tian and the woman in fire have been fighting together. Five giant dragons are fighting against the endless fire. The starry sky is broken and broken! Fire clothes man standing in the other side of the void, looking at the sky light way: "don''t waste time, quickly start it." "A waste of time?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, take back the eyes, directly open the field against the sky, in an instant fell in front of the man in fire clothes, five fingers clenched, a blow out! However, seeing Wu Tian''s terrible speed, the man in white not only did not have the slightest fear, but also showed a bit of fun. He said calmly: "you have mastered the speed, which means that you have condensed the spirit of fighting against the sky." At the same time, his figure suddenly disappeared, and in the next moment, he appeared behind Wu Tian. At present, he blows his fist toward the top of the sky, and his fist is steaming with a frown of flame. It is extremely beautiful and extremely hot. It feels like a sea of fire, dry mouth and unbearable heat! Even in the adverse weather areas, there are signs of melting. No wonder, what is the flame? It has such terrible lethality! The situation did not allow him to think about it. He suddenly turned around, and his fist was unbiased with the fist of the man in fire clothes. With the sound of the blow, both of them stepped back ten steps, and there was a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. Steady figure, Wu Tian frowned and said, "are you physical training?" "Physical training?" The man in fire clothes was a little stunned and said, "it''s right." Wu Tian''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper, because he clearly sees a trace of disdain between the man''s eyebrows. This is a disdain for his questions, and it is also a disdain for physical training. Wu Tian Dao: "are you from the holy world?" "Yes, so in front of me, you don''t have any secrets to say, because I know very well about the nature destroying battle." Fire clothes man complexion is indifferent to say, finish saying that he wipes the blood of the corner of the mouth, disappear without sign again. "In the outside world, the nine anti heaven fighting bodies are said to be supernatural, but in my eyes, they are no different from ordinary people." Then, his voice in the starry River, it seems very ethereal, difficult to capture the exact location. What identity does this person have in the holy world? How dare you underestimate the nine anti heaven fighting styles? Moreover, this speed is not inferior to his speed. "Boom Suddenly! A strong sense of crisis swept through the back. "Although I don''t have a good feeling for the people who fight against heaven in the holy world, you should not despise the nature of the war!"As soon as there is no sky eye light, the state of war god''s possession is opened, and the physical state suddenly rises to the height that countless people dream of! Hypocrite! This person is from the holy world, so we can''t rule out that there are other companions hidden nearby. So, he wants a quick decision! "Shua!" He turned around like lightning, stretched his fingers, turned into Eagle claws and grabbed them in the air. At the moment, the opponent can''t hurt him with his fist, even though he can''t attack him with a fist. "No matter who you are, you have to pay for what you just said!" Wu Tian indifference way, five fingers contract, firmly grasp the fist, the fire clothes man suddenly from the void in the manifest and frown up. "Boom Just as he grasped his fist, Wu Tian also launched a fatal attack. His left hand burst out and destroyed the sky. His fighting spirit was so fierce that he blew his fist at the chest of the man in fire suit. Seeing this, the man in fire clothes didn''t panic. He glanced at Sikong Zhan Jie on Wu Tian''s left index finger and frowned: "I didn''t expect that you had Sikong lie''s war soul ring. It seems that although you are not in the holy world, the old folks of mietian war clan still care about you." This sentence is very common, but fell in the ears of the sky, like a bolt from the blue, the mind trembles! In my mind, the words "care about you" are echoed. He has always had no good feelings for the mietian war clan, and even didn''t want to hear these words. The reason for all this is that he feels that the mietian war clan regards him as an outsider. Especially in the ancient world, when Gongsun haoshu and others were taken to the holy world by Mu Fengyang, he was deeply disappointed with the Tianzhan clan. But at the moment, the man in fire told him that the mietian war clan cared about him? How can this not surprise him? But in surprise, his fist was not dull at all. No matter how shocked the heart is, it can not affect the fighting instinct of the body. The action will not be stiff or stagnant. The fist is going to hit the chest of the man in fire clothes! But at this time, under the incredible vision of Wu Tian, the man in fire clothes broke his arm directly with his left hand like a knife, and then he retreated violently like lightning. The whole process did not even frown! "Suck!" No one can''t help but suck in the air conditioner. He has seen decisive people and cruel people, but he has never seen such decisive and cruel people! "You''ve finally angered me, and the consequences are serious." Fire clothes man way, tone is quite insipid, the face also does not have too many expressions, but contains the astonishing murder opportunity. Then in the sight of the sky, his lost arm was reborn in an instant. Then, with a big wave of his hand, he took out a red ring from the space bracelet, put it on his left index finger, and said, "you are not the only one who has the war soul ring." Words down, a dazzling fire from the soul of the ring burst out, like lightning into the body. Then, his accomplishments soared like a volcanic eruption. In an instant, he also stepped into the realm of hypocrisy! The momentum of the two hypocrites, like the tide, rolled away in all directions. Han Tian and the woman in fire clothes are shocked. They didn''t expect to use their mace so quickly. "Wu Tian, show me your real ability and let me see who is better than Xuanyuan Jue." The man in fire clothes shot out with one hand in the air, and the flame spurted out and turned into a huge hand, just like a huge peak of five fingers! This is a kind of supernatural power, with invincible combat power, ordinary hypocrites will disappear in an instant! "Xuan Yuan Jue?" When Wu Tian''s eyebrows are raised, the broken sky finger instantly condenses into the sky, cuts through the sky, and slams together with the giant hand. At once, an earth shaking roar explodes in this star river. A devastating air wave, like a tsunami, goes towards the sky and earth in ten directions! "Poof!" At the same time, Wu Tian and men in fire clothes are all spitting out blood, but they do not stop at all. "Fire burns the world!" "Tian Lun Quan!" Two people at the same time a violent drink, a flame raging tide across the sky, sweeping the void, destroying the sky! A huge gray fist fell out of the sky, terrifying momentum, shaking the star river! "Boom The two magic powers met in midair. Within ten thousand miles, they turned into nothingness and burned again! Two people were also lifted out at the same time, Qi and blood in the body surged, blood gushed in the mouth! "Kirin fight!" The man in fire roars and blows out with a fist. The void in front of him suddenly collapses. Then, a big fire Qilin burst out of his fist, carrying the ferocious power of shocking the world, shattering the void for thousands of miles, and roaring to the sky.In addition, when the fire Unicorn appeared, Wu Tian suddenly felt that an invisible mysterious power was enveloped, and his body was immediately imprisoned in the void! "It''s a supernatural will!" Wu Tianxin was shocked. I didn''t expect that this person had mastered the will of magic power! Moreover, like Gongsun haoshu, he felt that the magic will was not from himself! In an instant, the big fire Qilin came to the place in front of him, and the terrible momentum shocked him to vomit blood again and again. Without hesitation, Wu Tian opens the sky, and his will to imprison himself is gone. Then he points to the front and says: "kill the sky!" A gray sword finger, immediately from his fingertips jet out, magic will like a torrent, toward the fire man shrouded away. "What? How is it possible that you have mastered the will of the supernatural The man in fire clothes exclaimed in disbelief, and his calm look changed for the first time. "Boom However, Qilin''s sword is still on the fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 "Can you defeat the enemy with a blow to the sky?" Wu Tianmu gaped, never thought that it was such a result. However, his heart was not so fragile. His arm was stretched out and the sky was destroyed again. With a loud bang, the big fire Qilin was finally blown to pieces. At the moment of the Kirin''s fist smashing, the body of the man in fire clothes trembled on the spot, the blood gushed from his mouth, and his face shrank immediately. Obviously, he suffered severe trauma. However, Wu Tian is not happy at all. After two times of killing the sky, Qilin''s fist was smashed, and the second one was burned with fire Qilin. This is enough to show that the power of Qilin boxing is far better than that of killing the sky! He was also puzzled by the fact that his magic power was destroyed, which was usually eaten back, but it was not as serious as the man in fire. Why on earth is this? "Phoenix boxing!" Just at this time, a voice of Jiaojiao rang out, a torrent of ferocity filled the star river. Wu Tianxin is shocked. He turns his head and looks around. Even when he sees the white fingers of the woman in fire clothes clenching into a fist, he blows his fist at Han Tian. But different from the man in fire clothes, what burst out of her fist was a big phoenix! Moreover, he also felt a magic will. As soon as his face sank, he was ready to go to rescue him. But at this time, Han Tian gave him a evil smile and said: "don''t mind your own business, this savage girl, this handsome boy has taken it today." Then, his veins burst out and his face was ferocious. He raised his arm with difficulty and stretched his five fingers. He said, "the five elements and the five dragons are one." The force of the five elements was so strong that a huge colorful dragon suddenly appeared in the sight of several people. At the same time, a magic will swept towards the woman in red like a wave. "What? He has mastered his own magic will The man in fire clothes was shocked. The face of women in fire clothes is also full of inconceivable. Wu Tian is also a little Leng Shen. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have known that Han Tian had mastered the will of magic power. "Boom Like a blow to the sky, the colorful dragon was crushed to pieces by the palm sized Phoenix with a howl after a standoff. "Poof!" Han Tian spat out blood and said with a wicked smile: "little girl, it''s not bad, but if you want to kill this handsome man, that''s not enough!" "Chant!" The force of the five elements is so strong that a dragon chant rings through the sky, and a colorful dragon is born again, rushing towards the Phoenix crazily. With a bang, like a fireworks explosion, the two collided in the air with sharp sparks, and then scattered at the same time. "Poof!" The woman in fire clothes spurts blood, and her blood stained body flies into the air like a kite with broken lines. Seeing this, the man in fire clothes changed his face slightly. He quickly moved across the front and held her in his arms. At the same time, Han Tian''s face is pale and bloodless, and his body suddenly retreats, but the situation seems not as bad as that of a woman in fire clothes. "Shua!" Wu Tian took a step and then appeared beside Han Tian. He grabbed his wrist and asked, "what''s the matter?" After Han Tian stabilized his body, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, gazed at the woman in fire clothes, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but this little Niang skin is not so difficult." Wu Tian took a deep breath and said, "not only she is difficult to deal with, but the other one is also very difficult. However, it is not difficult to kill them. I just worry about whether there are their companions nearby. By the way, when do you master the will of magic power?" "In the ten years since you came to Teng''s tribe from the forest of despair, yetian and I, as well as emperor Tian, have mastered the will of the supernatural powers." Han Tian said with a smile. "It happened at that time." Wu Tian has some Leng Shen, immediately black face, say: "then why don''t you tell me?" "It''s nothing important. Why do I have to tell you?" Han Tian rolled his eyes. At the same time, the two women in fire clothes are also whispering. The man in fire said, "it seems that we all underestimate them." The woman in fire nodded and asked, "would you like to ask them for help?" "Ha ha, seeing the strength of Wu Tian and Wu Tian, they will do it without us asking." The man in fire clothes laughs, but he is cold. "Indeed, the strength of the two men is enough to threaten us. If we do not eradicate them now, there will be a big disaster in the future. They are all wily people and can not miss this good opportunity." A cold smile appeared on the face of the woman in fire clothes. "Boom Suddenly! Several horrors suddenly appeared! And it''s still from the top of their heads.Seeing this, the two women in fire clothes looked at each other with an unexpected look in their eyes. Then, two people a step out, one left and one right, the murderous toward the sky two people plunder. At the same time, Wu Tian and Han Tian both changed color. Do not want to know that the sudden appearance of several momentum, must be the fire clothing woman two people''s companion. Wu Tian''s big sleeve flicks, rolls up Han Tian, and runs away with great speed. If there were only two women in fire clothes, they would not be afraid. But if there are more people, there will be no suspense in this battle, and there is no doubt that we will lose. Where do you want to go However, he just stepped out, a purple figure suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way, with a look of fun on his face. "Tian Long Zhan Quan!" Then, his eyes flashed cold, a blow out, a golden sky dragon, like a gold casting, carrying the ancient ferocity, roared toward the two. At the same time, a supernatural will came. "How could it be that magic again?" Wu Tian''s face sank, no hard touch. He opened the sky and flew to the other side. "It has not been inherited from the mietian battle style, but it has such a strong fighting power. Today, we must eradicate it, Tianfeng fighting fist!" But a crisp voice sounded in front of her. A young woman in a long white dress appeared out of thin air. As the jade hand blew out, a nine winged Phoenix rushed out of her hand, flapping her wings and killing them. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s face was gloomy to the extreme. However, it is not over yet. Another man and a woman appear in the rear and right side of the two men respectively. Both men and women were about twenty-five years old. They were all dressed in gorgeous clothes. They were tall and upright, and they were extraordinary. Only now, their eyes are bursting out of a strong cold light. "Jinwu battle fist!" The young woman burst out with one fist, and a fiery bird fluttering its wings rushed out of her fist. This is the legendary wild animal Jinwu! "Kunpeng fighting fist!" At the same time, with a low drink, a nine day Kun Peng snatched out of the fist of the young man. Whether it''s Jinwu, or Kunpeng, or Tianfeng and Tianlong, they''re only big palms, but they''re extremely fierce and amazing! And they all have the will of magic power! The woman in fire and the man in fire are also using the Phoenix and Kirin fighting boxing, and their supernatural powers and wills are overwhelming! Seeing that there were enemies on all sides, Wu Tian and Han Tian were as deep as water. Although the supernatural will can''t imprison them, the six overlords and the six divine powers, this is a killing situation! They really can''t find any way to escape! The six God level magical powers are coming, and a hundred million miles of Xinghe vanishes in a flash. Facing these terrible killing moves, Wu Tian and his wife quickly calm down. Han Tiandao: "since there is no way to escape, then simply fight it!" "Good!" Wu Tian nodded and waved his hands, accompanied by a sonorous sound, beheading God and beheading demons appeared at the same time! Then, he pointed to the air point, the sky out a blow, the target is the Phoenix battle boxing! Then, he grabbed the God with his left hand and the devil with his right hand, and killed the purple man in front of him with Tianlong fighting fist! Han Tian''s body appears a set of golden armor, which is the congenital armor that xiaowuhao made for him. It has a very strong defense! At the same time, his left hand displayed the five elements and condensed a colorful dragon. His right hand summoned the broken heaven hairpin, and the power of elements poured in, which immediately burst out the terrifying power! A fierce bloody battle has started! Only three rest, no day two people have been skin and flesh, blood drenched! Although the sword and the devil are cut, they are also terrible! Look at the fire clothes woman and other six people, although their faces are also some pale, but the injury is obviously not as serious as Tiantian. As time goes by, Han Tian has no strength after half an hour. He has indeed stepped into the ranks of the overlord, but we should know that he is spiritual cultivation, and his physical body is very fragile. However, the six men, such as the woman in fire clothes, are all physical cultivation, and they are also the best in the holy world. With his physical quality, he can not resist. If it had not been for innate armor, his body would have been destroyed! "It seems that we need to use the second field, otherwise Han Tian will be in danger." No day mumbles. He has never used the second field, because once the second field is opened, his physical realm will climb to the level of the gods. In this way, it means that he can play the fighting power of the gods. That would have been a good thing. But under the rules made by the God of the valley of despair, not only is it not a good thing, but it will bring him to death.Once the people in the valley of despair know that he has the fighting power of gods, he will certainly not be allowed to stay in the secular world and destroy the balance of the secular world. However, with his strength at the moment, if he goes to the valley of despair, he will surely die. However, at the moment, the crisis is so serious that he has to consider using this most powerful card! In the same way, he can also help him to overcome defeat, but if the news of Shenmu''s rebirth spreads out, even the gods in the valley of despair will not be able to sit still. "Boom Suddenly, the man in fire clothes takes a strange step and appears beside Han Tian in an instant. He kills him with a ruthless blow. At this time, Wutian finally made a decision, no matter what the consequences will be, first save your life! "But it''s just six watchdog dogs. It''s really embarrassing for you. It''s really a shame for me to face the Tianzhan clan." But just as Wutian was ready to open up the second field, a arrogant and domineering word came out from the storm of Tianhe and reverberated in this star river for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 Hearing this sound, the six overlords immediately stopped and looked at the storm of Tianhe coming from the sound, and his pupils tightly contracted together. It seems that he is extremely afraid of the owner of the voice. Wu Tian two people look at each other, eyes with some doubts, also follow to see. "Whoosh!" Accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, a white figure swept out from the Tianhe storm. This is a young man, seven feet tall, wearing a fitting white long shirt, his hands behind his back, very straight, his eyes like a bright moon, shining, shining. He stepped into the void, step by step to the opposite of several people, a station in the air, an invisible domineering, like the tide, diffused in the starry river. No day found that when the man appeared, the fire clothes man and other six people, eyes become different, there is a trace of fear! Who is this person? Why even the six overlords are so frightened? "Xuan Yuan Jue, why did you come?" said Dai Mei, a woman in fire clothes "Xuan Yuan Jue?" No day slightly a Leng, this is the second time to hear the name. The first time I heard it, I was fighting a fierce battle with the man in fire clothes. I didn''t have time to think about it. However, after careful consideration, he found that he had the same surname as Xuanyuan God and Xuanyuan Phoenix. Is he a member of the mietianzhan clan in the holy world? Thinking of this, Wu Tianxin not only did not feel happy, but also frowned. Xuanyuan Jue glanced at Wu Tian, a little disappointed in his eyes, just like Wu Tian was a poor junior. Seeing this kind of look in the eyes, Wu Tianxin''s displeasure towards the mietianzhan clan became more and more intense. Because every time Xuanyuan God appeared, it was this kind of look in his eyes, which made him very disgusted. Then, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes turned, glanced at the six overlords, and finally looked at the woman in red. He said faintly, "you are just a dog with the identity of Phoenix girl. Are you qualified to talk to me?" Hearing this, the fire clothes woman''s face immediately covered with frost, cold way: "Xuan Yuan Jue, you had better not be too much." "What can you do if you go too far?" Xuanyuan did not disdain to smile, and then looked at the five men in fire clothes and said, "there are still some dead dogs. Even your masters dare not move my people of mietianzhan clan. Where did you borrow the courage?" This disdainful words, this contemptuous attitude, made several people angry. However, they can only hold back. But you don''t want to fight with the enemy in the sky "Neither the enemy nor the enemy? I need a reason to kill you? " Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes were cold, his big hands were in the air, and his fighting spirit was blowing out. He condensed a big gray fist, and then a terrible magic will, like a torrent, enveloped the whole audience in an instant. "Xuanyuanjue, what are you going to do?" Men in fire clothes drink too much. "Just kill you. Don''t be nervous." Xuanyuan absolutely light mouth, gray fist lightning like breaking the sky, hundreds of millions of miles of the Star River are at this moment trembling. Bang, accompanied by a shrill scream, the man in fire clothes was killed on the spot! Only the space bracelet is still intact. "Suck!" Wu Tian and Han Tianleng take a breath. You should know that the cultivation of men in fire clothes has risen to the level of hypocrisy under the blessing of the war soul ring. The hypocrite will be destroyed by waving his hand. His fighting power is too terrible! The most frightening thing is his manner and tone. "I need a reason to kill you?" "Just kill you. Don''t be nervous." How arrogant is it going to take to say that? "Xuanyuan Jue, it won''t be over. We''ll see." Fire clothes woman cold mouth, after saying, it turned into a streamer, toward the Tianhe storm swept away. The other four did not dare to stay for a moment and fled with them. At this time, Xuanyuan god head also does not return the way: "did I let you go?" Words down, a towering pressure rushed out of his body, just like a hypocrite! Wu Tian two people look at each other, eyes emerge strong fear. The most amazing thing for them is that xuanyuanjue''s words just blurted out. The five men, such as the woman in fire clothes, trembled. They immediately stopped in the void and turned to look at xuanyuanjue. Their eyes were full of panic! Xuanyuan Jue slowly turned around and looked at the five people calmly and said, "who informed you?" Fire clothes woman way: "Lin Yi Chen they." "They dare to sow dissension. It seems that they all think their lives are too long." Can know this matter, a eye and Phoenix light of a phoenix sonThe woman in fire clothes shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Xuanyuan Jue faint way: "that is to say, you are unauthorized to hand?" "Well, we plan to rescue Phoenix and huoqilin from Wutian first, and then go back to ask for merit and reward." Fire clothes woman finish saying, the face is already pale. "To ask for merit and reward?" Xuanyuan Jue glanced at the five people and shook his head: "you really only have to be dog slaves. Go away. By the way, tell your master that whoever dares to move is against me." "But the Phoenix and the fire Unicorn..." she said Words have not finished, Xuanyuan Jue face a cold, contemptuous way: "this is not to your intervention, get out of here!" At this moment, Wu Tian finally realized what a mouse sees a cat. The five people were trembling and scurrying toward the Tianhe storm. They did not dare to look back until they entered the storm. Then, Wu Tian and Han Tian look at each other and turn into a streamer, flying toward the Tianhe storm. For the people of the war clan, first, it''s hard for him to have a good impression. Second, he doesn''t know how to get along with him. Since the matter is over, there is no need to continue to stay. Seeing this, Xuanyuan never stopped him, and said faintly, "God elder is really right. You are really a very impolite person." Thank you very much Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, not salty not light said the sound thanks. Xuanyuan absolutely slightly a Leng, in the eye shows a trace of fun color, way: "don''t you want to know, why do I come to you?" Wu Tiandao: "no interest." Xuanyuan Jue hehe said with a smile: "it seems that you have great opinions on my mietian Zhan clan, but if you leave like this, terror will not get something." Wu Tian frowned, stopped at the edge of Tianhe storm, turned to look at Xuanyuan Jue, and said: "what?" "What''s good for you." Xuanyuan Jue said, taking out a gray ring from his arms, he said, "this is the war soul ring made by the God elder himself for you, and told me to tell you to try to complete the task he gave you." "War soul ring!" There is no eye in the sky. If he remembers correctly, before the war, the man in fire took out the ring, which is also called the war soul ring. In other words, Xuanyuan Jue''s war soul ring can increase his accomplishments in a small realm. Wu Tian asked, "if you give the war soul ring to others, is there any effect?" "Invalid." Xuanyuan Jue shook his head and said, "in the holy land, there are hundreds of tribes. Each clan has its own battle soul ring. Only its own people can use it. If it is obtained by outsiders, it is equivalent to waste." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realizes, and then turns around with Han Tian, and goes into the Tianhe storm without looking back. This move, let Xuanyuan absolutely petrified on the spot. "What an unreasonable fellow." He rubbed his aching forehead. He grabbed it in the air. The space Bracelet left by the man in fire clothes turned into a streamer on his hand. Then, with a wry smile on his face, he quickly caught up with him. But after Xuanyuan Jue left, the four figures suddenly appeared in the starry river. These four are Gongsun haoshu, Lin Yichen, Feng Yihui and Ou Xiaomu. Gongsun haoshu said: "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Jue would appear at the critical moment. It''s really good luck for Wu Tian." "Luck is also a part of our strength. However, Xuanyuan Jue has been informed of our information. I think he will come to us for trouble." Feng Yihui worried. But they don''t even want to kill us for the sake of our safety Ou Xiaomu nodded and frowned: "I don''t know what they and Xuanyuan are planning." "Their business, with our present strength, is not qualified to know. Let''s go. It''s time to go back." After Gongsun haoshu finished, the four of them moved in a blink and disappeared without a trace. Top of the clouds! Wu Tian and Han Tian stand between the clouds, looking at Xuanyuan Jue in front of them, and their brows are all tightly twisted together. Wu Tian frowned and said, "I''ve said it many times. I''m not interested in the ring of war spirit. Please don''t pester me, OK?" "Well, if it wasn''t for the explanation of the elder God, you think I''d like to pester you with a shameless face?" Xuanyuan did not disdain the way, immediately thought about it, and then said: "in fact, you really don''t have to hate God elder, because all he did is to plan for the future." "The future? What do you mean No one knows. "I don''t know, but I''m sure the elder God doesn''t mean anything." Xuanyuan Jue Dao. Wu Tian was silent a little, took a deep breath and said, "you say, what does Xuanyuan God want me to do.""The only thing you have to do is to win the first place in Jihad, and I''ll take care of the rest. You''d better take this ring. After you become a God, it will be of great benefit to you. " Xuanyuan Jue Dao handed the ring of war soul to Wu Tian. After a little hesitation, Wu Tian finally reached out his hand and held the ring in his hand and asked, "is it useless before becoming a God?" Xuanyuan Jue said: "of course, but at that time, Sikong lie''s war soul ring will lose its effect." "What do you say?" Wu Tian frowns. Xuanyuan Jue said: "when sikonglie refined this battle soul ring, his cultivation was still robbing the gods. That is to say, once you enter a plundering God, this ring can''t continue to increase the physical realm for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 "There are other things like this. What about the prohibition in it?" Wu Tian asked. When he was in the divine world, sikonglie banned all the prohibitions from Huajiesheng to sanjaishen, and sealed them in the battle ring. If the ring could not be used, would these prohibitions be in vain? Xuanyuan Jue said: "you can rest assured that the ring can be used as a storage container after losing the effect of increasing the realm." "Storage containers?" Wu Tian looks at the battle ring in his hand and is in a trance. Suddenly, Wu Tian moved in his mind and asked, "excuse me, how to refine the war soul ring?" Xuanyuan Jue shook his head and said, "I don''t know if you ask me, because in the holy world, only when you become a God can you master the method of refining the battle soul ring." After thinking about it, he said, "I know what you are thinking, but I advise you to give up as soon as possible, because the people around you are not the body of destroying the heaven. Even if you refine the battle soul ring, it is just a space container with no place for them, except..." Wu Tian Dao: "unless what?" "Unless you give your blood to them for refining, just like Huo Qing, who was killed by me before, when it is integrated with their own blood, they will be considered as half of the sky destroying battle body. But if you really want to do this, you must hold their lives in your hands. This is a good preparation." Xuanyuan Jue warned. "I believe in the people around me," Wu Tian confidently said Xuanyuan did not think the meaning of the smile, also did not say anything. "By the way, I always have a question. Can you answer it for me?" There is no way of heaven. "Say it." "I had a fight with Gongsun haoshu. His matchless fist made me feel a little strange. He didn''t understand it himself. It''s the same with the six before. " Wu Tian frowned. Xuanyuan Jue said: "you''re not wrong. The matchless boxing is not really his understanding. It comes from the inheritance of the matchless fighting clan." "Inheritance!" There is no surprise. Xuanyuan Jue said: "not only the unparalleled war clan has its own inheritance, but also our mietian war clan, the other several anti heaven war clans, the ten strongest wild animals, and the hundred major races, all have their own inheritance. The difference is just the strength and weakness." Wu Tiandao: "do you mean that the six people before were the inheritors of Phoenix and other wild animals?" "Of course not. Huoqing six people are human beings, not real wild animals. Although they have integrated the blood power of Phoenix and other wild animals, they only get one tenth of the inheritance. To get a complete inheritance, they must be pure blood power." Xuanyuan stopped, and then said: "although the martial arts magic power inherited from us is incomparable, it has too strong will. With our current cultivation, we can''t control it at all. Therefore, once the martial arts magic power is destroyed, it will be severely damaged." Wu Tian suddenly realized. Finally, I understand why Gongsun haoshu and Huo Qing suffered more serious repercussions than they did because of their strong will. But whose supernatural will is so strong? But Xuanyuan Jue''s next explanation made him fully understand. According to xuanyuanjue, supernatural will is inherited from the ancestors of every race. For example, the supernatural will of wushuangzhan boxing is the first generation of God of war inherited from the matchless fighting clan. Second, Phoenix boxing is like the spirit of the Phoenix. Wutian has a wonderful way: "what is the inheritance magic power of the mietian war clan?" Xuanyuan Jue said: "the God elder also asked me to tell you that after you go to the holy world, you will be arranged to accept the inheritance at the first time." "Inheriting..." "In fact, I have no interest in inheritance at all. I just want to find my parents early and be a child who is loved and loved by others." Wu Tian''s heart feels lost. Parents'' love, for some people, call it come, wave it to go, even do not care. But for him, it was like the innumerable stars in the galaxy, far away. Xuanyuan Jue looked at the silent sky. If you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are actually with a trace of pity. With a sigh in the dark, a smile appeared on his face and said, "nothing, I''ll leave first." Wu Tian nodded and arched his hand and said, "thank you very much. We''ll see you later." "See you later? I''m afraid the next time we meet, we''ll have to wait until the jihad is over. " Xuanyuan Jue secretly Feifei, and then threw Huoqing''s space bracelet to Wu Tian, saying: "from this moment on, you are not alone in the fight, because behind you, there are the whole mietian war clan supporting you. This is my word, and also the word of God elder." Then he turned and left. "I''m not fighting all the time." Wu Tian shakes his head, mumbles in his heart, calms his mind, sinks into the space bracelet, a plant of lingcui, a essence, even if present in the sight. However, he didn''t even look at them. Instead, his eyes were directly fixed on a token with the size of a palm.This is the Holy Spirit! Different from the decree of heaven, the whole body of the holy decree is dark, just like a magic stone. It emits wisps of black light. It seems that it has a magic power and can absorb people''s mind. When Wutian took the holy order out of the space bracelet, Han Tian played with it for a while and said with a wicked smile: "this is the first holy decree that we came to the ancient land and obtained. Do you think it''s time to celebrate?" Wu Tian sent the space bracelet and the holy decree into the star world. His eyes flashed and said, "it''s time to celebrate, but before that, we must rescue the great one. Go, go to the Teng clan. " "Whoosh!" Two people into a streamer, a few blink of an eye fell on the Teng clan. However, the Teng clan that comes into sight is a piece of ruins and ruins! "Who told me what was going on?" Han Tian roared, and his voice was like a loud bell, ringing through the world. "Whoosh The voice did not fall, four figures soared into the sky. They are the old patriarch, Li Yuguang, and the emperor of Xiaotian demon. But at the moment, they are also scarred! Wu Tian''s face was so gloomy that he asked, "Auntie, what happened? What about poetry? " Usually, no matter where he appeared, poetry would come to meet him at the first time, but he didn''t come at the moment. Coupled with the tragic situation of Teng''s tribe, he felt a strong sense of uneasiness. There was also a strong anger and an opportunity to kill in the head of the pan Hua butterfly. He said, "not long ago, five strange young men and women suddenly appeared, and without saying a word, they directly exploded a quasi divine weapon. Not only the mountains were destroyed, but also most of the people were killed and injured." Wu Tian''s body and mind were tight and asked, "where are the poems?" He Hua butterfly''s eyes twinkle and dare not look at the eyes of Wu Tian at the moment. Seeing this, Li Yuguang apologized: "I''m sorry, we didn''t take good care of her. She and Shi Shi were captured by five people." "Boom A torrent of murderous opportunity and pressure suddenly roared away from the celestial body. The body of the three people and Xiaotian demon emperor trembled, and a mouthful of blood was ejected from the body on the spot. In particular, the emperor of Xiaotian demon, whose cultivation was the lowest, was paralyzed by fear. Seeing the situation is not good, Han Tian is in a hurry in front of several people who turn into butterflies. He releases his momentum without reservation, offsets the pressure of Wu Tian and says, "be calm, don''t be impatient. Ask clearly first." The murderous spirit in Wu Tianmu is increasing instead of decreasing, but most of the pressure is restrained. Han Tian turned to look at the butterfly and frowned: "Auntie, isn''t Wu Tian letting bird Saint specially protect you? Where is it now? " "Thanks to the bird saint, Teng''s tribe will not be destroyed, but the five have the fighting power of the false gods, and the speed is very fast. Bird Saint also found that poetry and Xiaoyi were taken away by them, and then it chased them away." "It''s them." With a wave of Han Tian''s big hand, the force of the elements is spurt. In the void ahead, the five figures appear quickly. "Yes, they are!" Roared the emperor. Han Tiandao: "which direction did they go?" "Blood valley." The voice of Xiaotian demon emperor falls to the ground, and Wutian opens the field against the sky, rolls up Han Tian and gallops toward the blood valley. "You forced me. No matter how strong the wild animals behind you are, they will die today!" Wu Tiansen''s mouth, this time he is really angry, at all means, also want to kill five people! Han Tian comforted: "don''t worry, bird Saint chased, they can''t escape, and they only come dozens of rest earlier than us, can''t escape too far." Wu Tian nods. A step of ten thousand miles, soon they came to the sky above the blood Valley, and their spirits were overwhelming. At the moment, they caught six familiar breath in the air. "Whoosh!" After more than ten minutes, they plundered the bleeding Valley and continued to plunder in the direction of the original camp of the five tribes. And the six smells became more and more intense, and there were also waves of fighting coming from afar. And along the way, they found a number of bottomless, extremely huge tiankengs! And in the Tiankeng, as well as the surrounding void, can clearly sense a destructive air machine! That seems to be the Qi machine of self exploding weapons, and according to the analysis of the two people, the weapons that self explode are at least quasi Shenbing! Another ten minutes later, Wu Tian and Wu Tian finally appeared in the sky above the original camp of the five tribes and looked ahead. On the horizon billions of miles away, five figures were fighting in mid air. As we approach, we see more clearly. One of them is the bird saint, whose body is thousands of feet at the moment, just like a huge peak. It is so fierce and powerful! And it was the women in fire who were at war with it. But at the scene, he did not find the fire clothing woman''s trace, also did not see the poem and the small Yi.The four of them were burning with bloody flames, and their momentum was enough to compare with the existence of a God who was half pedaled into a disaster. Obviously, in the face of the bird saint, they not only used the battle soul ring, but also burned their vitality in exchange for the combat power to compete with the bird saint. But even so, they are also bloody and in a mess! "Bird saint, kill them quickly!" The voice comes first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 "What? Wu Tian has come after him Hearing Wu Tian''s voice, the four people all changed color on the spot! The man in purple said: "Acacia, quick self explosion quasi Shenbing!" The woman, who was called Acacia, did not hesitate to offer a sword of war and fired at the bird saint. "Bang!" With a sharp drink, the sword blooms with a bright light and a destructive breath, like a volcanic eruption, soars into the sky and sweeps the world! "Damn it, do it again!" Bird Saint curse, dark wings spread, turn around and start to flee. "Boom Just as it fled, the sword exploded in mid air. The fierce wind wrinkled, and the terrifying air wave spread to hundreds of miles away. At the same time, men in purple and others fled into the void and disappeared in the sight of the sky. "Want to run? Today, even if heaven and earth enter the earth, we must pursue them to the end! " Wu Tian''s face was as heavy as water. He rolled up Han Tian and fell on the bird''s back. He said, "chase!" "Whoosh!" Birdsong''s speed is so fast that in a few blinks of an eye, he narrows the distance with four people. Han Tian frowned and said, "bird saint, with the strength of your gods, can''t you help the four of them?" Bird holy way: "of course, but when they are about to get it, they will explode themselves. I don''t have any spirit on me, so I dare not resist. That''s why they have been arrogant until now." Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "wait a minute. If they want to explode themselves, they will stop me if they die." Bird holy way: "no problem, as long as you come, I don''t have to worry about serious injury." During the conversation, the bird Saint cuts through the sky, skims over the four people''s heads, and then crosses in front of the four people, sneering: "I see where you are going to escape today!" As the words fell, the power of the gods was overwhelming. After the increase of the battle soul ring, the four people have reached the realm of hypocrisy. With the burning vitality, they can barely move under the pressure of bird saint, but the speed is not as fast as before. "Bang!" Without any hesitation, the man in purple offered a quasi divine weapon and exploded. The wind suddenly rises, tears the world! At this time, Wu Tian takes three drops of blood from the star world, one from Han Tian, one from bird saint, and one from himself. Two people and one animal almost at the same time, the majestic function of life, suddenly like a wave, into the four limbs and a hundred skeletons! Then they directly broke into the storm, the body was torn on the spot, but was instantly repaired by life function! Seeing this, the four men in purple changed their faces and their first reaction was to escape. However, this time is different from the previous one. In the past, the bird saints fled, and the pressure also left. They could play extremely fast and quickly escape from the scope of the potential Shenbing self explosion. But this time, birdsong''s prestige has always existed. With their current speed, they can''t escape from the scene. "Ah Without any suspense, the four people were directly drowned by the destructive power of the world, and the sound of their screams began to ring. Wutian three people seize the opportunity to smash the four people''s air sea, and then like a twisted chicken, they rise to the sky and stop on the ninth day. Life function is rolling and flowing in the body, and the wound healing is visible to the naked eye. Wu Tian immediately uses soul searching technique to read the memory of four people. A moment later, the light of his eyes scattered, was replaced by the sky killing machine, one hand twisted a person, jumped to the bird saint''s back, and said: "to the northeast direction!" Han Tian also falls on the bird saint''s back with one person in each hand. "Whoosh!" Bird immediately spread wings, into a dark streamer, breaking the sky. Han Tiandao: "no day, how to deal with the four people of Acacia?" "Take it as a gift!" Wu Tian gazes at the horizon, and his eyes twinkle with cold light. "Meet me?" Han Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "what information did you learn from their memory?" Wu Tiandao: "many, the most important point is that there is a wild animal behind several people, and their strength is not inferior to Xuanyuan." Han Tian''s brow sank deeper and deeper, and said, "is it a dragon, a golden crow, a unicorn, a Phoenix, a Kunpeng, a phoenix?" Wu Tian nods. Han Tianning said: "it''s really some tough opponents." "What if it''s difficult? If you dare to provoke me, they will also pay a heavy price Wu Tian''s whole body is murderous. His poetry is no less important than Sikong Yanran and others in his heart. It is his scale. Whoever touches it will die! Gradually, a fire red figure, into the three people''s line of sight. This person is the fire clothes woman under the Phoenix. Her body surface is also burning a bloody flame, emitting momentum, just like the peak of the hypocrite, and every time the distance is ten million miles.Besides, she carried a woman in white in both hands. Although back to them, Wu Tian immediately recognized that the two women in white were poems and Xiaoyi. "How did you catch up so quickly?" Similarly, the fire clothes woman also at the first time, noticed the breath of Wu Tian few people. Suspiciously, she turned her head and looked around. However, when she saw the four men in purple, her soul was almost scared away, and her heart also set off a storm. It was her plan to blow up the would-be magic soldiers, but she never thought that the four people would be captured, and it seems that it is more or less ominous! And then, just like a fire burning his buttocks, he ran away with the force of suckling. Wu Tian Dao: "bird saint, don''t rush to catch up, hang behind her." "Why?" Bird Saint does not understand. "You just do it." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, and a strange light flashed through his eyes. So one after the other, he galloped to the northeast. Time flies, half an hour later, following the woman in fire clothes, few people appear in the sky of a vast and boundless mountain. On the way, the woman in fire clothes is also extremely suspicious. Clearly the crow''s speed is faster than her, but why didn''t it catch up? But in the face of a strong crisis, she did not think about it. With a whoosh, she cut through the sky and plundered towards the deep mountains. At this time, Wutian secretly began to communicate with the heavenly wood in the star world. After a while, a green stick appeared in his hand. It could be three feet long, and the baby''s arm was thick. It gave out a faint breath. And on the stick, there are also green leaves on it. There are ninety-nine pieces in total. Each piece is like a jade carving, flowing with hazy brilliance. Han Tian didn''t understand: "Wu Tian, what do you take out the heavenly wood to do?" Wu Tiandao: "of course, it''s fighting wild animals. If we have a chance, we''ll kill one or two. After all, we''ve paid three drops of blood. If we don''t make it back, it''s a waste." "Shit, you''re doing this, but I like it." The bird Saint laughs. Dozens of interest past, a huge peak appeared in front. The woman in fire seems to have arrived at the destination, diving towards the huge peak and finally integrating into the dense forest. Wu Tian didn''t follow him. He ordered the bird saint to stop in the sky and his mind extended. He was on the top of the mountain and felt dozens of breath. But around the peak, he also felt countless different degrees of breath. Among them, he was familiar with several of them, such as xuanyuanjue and Gongsun haoshu. Moreover, they all gathered together, as if discussing something. "Is this the concentration camp of the saints?" Han Tian also sensed these breath, said with doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 "Concentration camp?" Wu Tian Mou Zi''s cold light flashed and said: "no matter whether this is their concentration camp or not, today it will be razed to the ground, bird saint, directly destroyed." "No problem." The bird Saint laughs, and the fierce power erupts. "Wait a minute." But at this time, Wu Tian hastily called. "What?" The bird saint is deeply puzzled by the capricious nature of Wutian. "Why did she come to Jihad?" Wu Tian murmured and frowned tightly. The expression in his eyes was very complicated. "She?" The bird saint was even more puzzled, and his thoughts spread out all over the world. He suddenly realized and muttered: "I didn''t expect that the spirit of Xian Ruo was also there. It seems that the steamed wild animals, the braised wild animals and the roasted wild animals will all be in the soup." It had been thinking in his heart, how to eat these wild animals is enough delicious. Wu Tian takes a deep breath, looks tenacious, way: "can''t bubble soup, hand, but be careful, don''t hurt her." "Just wait for your words." The bird Saint laughs, and the fierce power in the brewing is like a torrent beast, roaring away! "Without heaven, we are not enemies. Why should we fight each other?" At this time, a calm word came from the giant peak. "Wu Tian Mian expressionless way:" you force each other to fight "Boom Words down, accompanied by a earth shaking bang, wanzhang mountain was directly smashed into pieces, the dust covered the sky! "Why do you suffer?" The words sounded again, and then dozens of figures rushed out of the dust, but they were undamaged. There are only dozens of people. They are in a field about a hundred feet long. This field is very familiar with. It is the invincible field of the matchless war clan! "Boo!" But at the next moment, the invincible field disintegrated, and the body of a young man in black was shocked, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the dozens of people, Han Tian''s pupils shrank slightly, and said in secret, "the nine rebellious tribes are together. There are many means. We should be careful." "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t open the field against the sky before, otherwise the invincible field would have no effect at all." Wu Tian Ying Dao, but his eyes are looking at these dozens of people, whether female or male, are tall and straight, imposing. Moreover, the breath that everyone naturally reveals can bring him a strong sense of crisis. It can be seen that everyone here is no less powerful than him. Similarly, these people are also looking at him, but when they see Wu Tian and Han Tian''s four Acacia people in their hands, their brows frown one after another, and their eyes are also gloomy. In particular, Jinwu, Jiutian Kunpeng, Huanggu Tianlong, jiuyitianfeng, are not covered up. For these eyes, no sky vision, if no see, eyes fall on a gorgeous beauty. She is just as delicate as a spirit. At the moment, she was wearing a light yellow dress with a round oval face. Her skin was bright and snowy, her eyes were beautiful, and her cheeks were flushed. But what was different from the past was that she now had a breath of sadness and cold all over her body. Seeing her again, Wu Tian will inevitably feel guilty. At the beginning, she was young and lively, naughty and lovely, but now she has completely changed. All this is because of the death of her father and the destruction of the divine world. Similarly, xianruoling is also looking at him, but there is nothing in his pupils except hatred. "Alas Wu Tian sighs deeply in his heart that some things have happened, and it''s meaningless to think about it again. What''s more, he has never regretted destroying the divine world. As soon as his eyes turned, she entered his sight. In the past few decades, he was still a gorgeous girl, but he could not change it. And this thing is hatred. The destruction of the protoss, the fall of the people, the death of her father, and the death of her relatives have accumulated too much hatred in her heart, and she is afraid that immortality is hard to resolve. He sighed deeply in his heart again. Then he looked at the poems and Xiaoyi in the hands of the woman in fire clothes. Although he could not see any injuries on the surface, he had fainted and his face was slightly pale. Then his eyes were swept over yunyuting, yunfeiyu, Gongsun haoshu and others. When his eyes moved away from several people, all his emotions disappeared and were replaced by apathy and murder. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Jue frowned, puzzled: "Wu Tian, what do you come here to do?" "Kill wild animals!" Wu Tian said "What? He came to kill wild animals. Is he crazy Hearing this overbearing and arrogant words, not only Xuanyuan Jue pupil contraction, other people can not calm down. Some people were shocked. Some people disdain it. "Whoosh Followed by, a line of figures from the surrounding mountains constantly swept out, but in a few minutes, this place gathered tens of thousands of people!Everyone is murderous. But without exception, when they saw the four people''s tragic situation, their eyes were rather bleak. However, Wu Tian, who is in the center, has never changed his face. He looks at dozens of people in front of him and says, "Phoenix, Jinwu, Tianlong, Jiutian Kunpeng, and jiuyitianfeng all roll out to die!" "Sucking!" At present, this piece of heaven and earth sounded countless cold sound absorption. They really did not expect that the wild animals that heaven threatened to kill were actually the existence of those standing at the top of the pyramid of wild animals! Even Xuanyuan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, but he didn''t say a word. He glanced at several people beside him, and his eyes flickered. He looked at the place, standing proud of five young men and women. "Xuanyuan Jue, don''t you care?" The speaker is a tall young woman, she has a peerless face, wearing a red dress, delicate body hook to the full. She is the princess of the Phoenix family in the holy world, known as Phoenix girl! Xuanyuan shrugged his shoulders and was extremely indifferent. "Hum!" Fengyunu snorted coldly and walked away from the crowd. She looked at the sky without frost, and said with a bit of coldness: "I don''t know what you have. You dare to say such wild words, but I want to ask, why do you want to kill us?" "Because of her." Wu Tian looks at the fire clothes woman beside the Phoenix girl, and then nods to Han Tian. Two people at the same time, like throwing garbage, the four Acacia thrown in front of the Phoenix. Han tianxie said with a smile, "how about this meeting ceremony?" "Who are you and what qualifications are you to speak here?" she said "Me?" Han Tian said with a smile: "my name is Han Tian. I came here to hunt you. Why? Not welcome? " "Very welcome." Feng yunu''s eyes flashed with cold light and looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "why do you want to destroy their sea of Qi?" Wu Tiandao: "they shouldn''t fight against Teng clan, let alone abduct my sister and Xiao Yi." Fenghuangnu glanced at the poems and Xiaoyi and said, "your sister''s existence will threaten our wild animals, including other fierce beasts. Therefore, we must eradicate them. No one can save her. As for Xiao Yi in your mouth, her real body is flying fox, which is of great value. I can''t give it to you. " "Leave Han Tian, you go now. In xuanyuanjue''s face, we can let bygones be bygones for previous offenses." "Yes, with your strength, you can''t turn up any waves in front of us. If you''re smart, you can get out of here quickly." "If you''re stubborn, we''ll kill you. Don''t doubt us." At this time, four more people came out of the crowd one after another, looking at Wu Tian''s three people. They were all arrogant and domineering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 "Offence? Stubborn? " Hearing these words, Wu Tian glanced at the four people and really wanted to laugh. It was the first time for him to take away poetry and Xiaoyi, but he could still use such righteous words. In other words, he saw many shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person. However, he understood that these people did not intend to let go of poetry and Xiaoyi. In that case! Wu Tian Mou son burst out ten thousand Zhang Li light, Qiang Qiang powerful said: "you still really think, you are the master of heaven and earth, can do what you want?" Fengyunv said: "yes, we are the master of heaven and earth. What we say, even if you are fighting against heaven, you should abide by it. By the way, just when you come, give me the little Phoenix." "And huoqilin." At this time, another young man in a red shirt stepped out of the crowd. He did not see a ray of flame, but his body was like a huge stove, emitting amazing heat. He is the crown prince of the huoqilin clan, known as Qilin son. Of course, this is only the appellation between his peers. If he is under his command, he is usually called his highness. He looked at Wu Tian with a threatening tone and said, "give me huoqilin, and I will not participate in the affairs between you." "Boom However, before the words fell, a torrent of weather broke out suddenly, and you could see that the skin and white hair of the sky turned into blood red quickly, just like being infected by blood, which was very dangerous! "Those who have nothing to do with it, get out of here at once!" His eyes were like lightning, and he looked down on all sides. He had the momentum of fighting all the people alone. But the words fell on the ears of the saints, and their faces became very ugly. "Shua!" Xuanyuan was the first to leave, with a touch of strange color in his eyes. "Shua Then, there are the nine people who fought against heaven, including Gongsun haoshu and others. "Ruoling, in the face of the six wild animals, has no hope of survival. Although it was not killed by our own hands, as long as he died, his father and his people would finally be able to close their eyes under the nine springs." "Yes." Xian Ruoling nodded, her eyes were always cold to the extreme. After seeing the sky, she retreated to the distance with her. Some of the others left the scene in succession. "In fact, you don''t have to go back, because it''s only a matter of minutes to solve him." A woman in a pale gold dress light mouth, her skin is more than snow, graceful, peerless face, a smile, can affect the heartstrings. After reading the memory of four Acacia people, Wu Tian doesn''t have to look at it. She is the princess of the Jinwu clan just by listening to the sound. This word a, did not leave those people, as if ate a reassurance, the disdain on the face is more thick. "No day, it''s you who are stubborn and ready to die!" Jinwu girl a Jiao drink, a torrent of weather like torrent, roared out of her body. You are a hypocrite! At the same time, fengyunu and other five people also let out their own momentum, and they are also a hypocrite! "Don''t waste your time. Let''s go together." However, in the face of the six hypocrites, Wu Tian''s face has not changed. With her confident appearance and arrogant tone, the six Phoenix girls are extremely angry. "You''re not qualified for us to join hands." Feng yunu Leng hum, she takes the first step to kill Wu Tian. Her fist seems weak and powerless, but it contains the power to destroy the world. One blow breaks the heaven and earth, and flies towards Wu Tian! Wu Tianxin thought and sent Han Tian to the star world. Then he said to the bird, "how about steaming this Phoenix? I think it must be delicious. " Bird Saint very seriously replied: "I think so." "To die!" Phoenix woman face if frost, bright eyes, transpiration from a cluster of flame, this is the Phoenix Shenyan! Obviously, she has been really angry. Seeing that his fist was about to blow on his body, Wu Tian was still and his eyes were very calm. "Why doesn''t he move?" "Does he really have any extraordinary means to be fearless?" "You think too much. I think he''s just pretending to be calm. In fact, he''s scared to death." "That''s right. He''s a lower bound trash. What can he do?" Seeing this, the crowd around all talked about it. In addition to disdain, it seemed that there was more coldness in the eyes. "I''ll shut you up now!" Wu Tian glanced at the whole scene, said a cold, raised the sacred wood in his hand, and directly hit the head of Phoenix girl. Immediately, a series of sarcastic voices resounded. "Ha ha, a stick can be taken out." "If you don''t have real skills, don''t show up."¡°¡­¡­¡± Not to mention them, even the Phoenix girl who is close at hand is also full of ridicule, and ignore the divine wood. However, just as her fists were about to blow to the chest of heaven, there was even a few millimeters between them. "Boom Suddenly, a deafening noise exploded in this piece of heaven and earth. At the same time, Phoenix girl felt an unparalleled pain from her head, sweeping the whole body. This moment, she suddenly wake up, she underestimated the hands of the stick. Between the lights and the fire, she stepped back. But she just stepped out, accompanied by a cry of pain, the body instantly broke, blood splashed! There is only a cluster of delicate flame, which is the fire of Phoenix girl''s soul, which breaks through the sky like lightning! "Bird saint, this blood just can be taken to make the blood of the little guy and the insect king return to their ancestors. Don''t waste a drop." Wu Tian explained that he took a step and went after the flame. "No problem." The bird Saint said with a smile that the divine power swept through the heaven and earth, and the blood was condensed together. Phoenix''s body was directly smashed by a wooden stick. This sudden accident made everyone''s face change greatly. Including xuanyuanjue and other nine people fighting against heaven, as well as qilinzi and others. The previous disdain, the previous ridicule all disappeared, eyes wide, heart is full of disbelief! As we all know, Phoenix is the existence of the top of the wild beast, their flesh body is no worse than the nine anti heaven war clan, but at this moment, they are actually blasted into slag by a wooden stick? What an incredible thing this is? Until now, they finally come to realize that this stick is not an ordinary stick! At the time when they were deeply shocked and unable to extricate themselves, Wu Tian started to speed up and caught up with the fire of Phoenix girl''s soul. Phoenix has the ability of rebirth from the fire. If the fire of her soul is not completely wiped out, it will condense into flesh and recover to its peak combat power. What''s more, fenghuangnu''s heart of belittlement did not show her real body, nor did she open the battle soul ring. In other words, she did not show her real strength at all. But after this battle, if you let her escape and want to kill her again, it will not be so easy. "Die!" At the thought of this place, there was a huge killing opportunity in the eyes of no sky, and the divine wood left, blooming with green spirit, and went straight to the fire of the soul. "Wu Tian, do you really want to kill them all?" At the moment, a cold voice sounded from the fire of the soul, but it was accompanied by an irreducible fear. "You asked for it!" No face, no expression. Tongtian Shenmu is his second carrier. He has his own soul and consciousness. He doesn''t need to urge him to fully recover and give full play to his peak fighting power! "Bang!" Suddenly! A startling goose is snatched out of the fire of the soul! It''s a sword of war. It''s red all over. It''s just like the magma casting. It''s sending out the edge of the world. It''s tearing up the mountains and rivers. It''s going straight to Shenmu! At the moment of meeting, the two burst into a earth shaking sound and collided with a sharp spark! Then, with a clang sound, the red sword partner broke into pieces. Dozens of pieces of debris turned into streamers and shot away in all directions. Nearby, one mountain after another was smashed into pieces. The roaring sound was like a thunderbolt, reverberating between heaven and earth for a long time. Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene fell into a trance again. They knew very well that the sword presented by fenghuangnu was a quasi magic weapon, but it was easily broken up. What was the wooden stick made of? "How can this happen? Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The Phoenix''s feminine spirit is rapidly destroyed, and the incredible roar spreads from the fire of the soul. Then, the fire of the soul was burning wildly. The terrible high temperature enveloped all directions. The flowers and trees in the mountains below withered like lightning and then burned. In a flash, it turned into a sea of fire! This piece of heaven and earth is also like a big stove, the heat wave is rolling in the void, making people thirsty and sweating! Kirin son was awakened on the spot. Seeing the fire of fengyunv''s soul, he immediately exclaimed: "no, she is burning the fire of the original source to reconstitute her body. Let''s go and help her." "Qiang Five metal sounds were heard at the same time. Qilinzi and Jinwu, each holding a three foot sword, went to Wutian encirclement. "Do you take grandfather bird as air?" At this time, the bird saint was suddenly in front of several people. He made a decision at once, and his magic power turned into a vast ocean. With the power of extermination, he swept towards several people in a murderous manner. Jinwu female Jiao drink: "open the war soul ring!""Boom As soon as the voice fell, the breath of the five people was like a volcanic eruption, unstoppable, all the way to a disaster God! Bird Saint Yin Yang strange gas way: "my darling, five gods ah, good fear, but then how? A God without God''s power is just a body that can''t be seen and used well. Look at how grandfather bird slaughtered your wild animals today. " "Hoo Hoo!" Its wings spread, the wind suddenly, the body turned into more than a thousand feet, like a huge mountain across the sky, fierce and powerful! "Boom Then, it fell from the sky, sharp claws, gushing out the dark power, straight to Qilin son five people. "To die!" Despised by a crow, the five people''s faces are extremely ugly, holding a sword, angrily cut away! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 "The quasi God soldiers want to hurt the bird Saint grandfather, less daydreaming!" Bird Saint sneers, like a house like huge claws, breaking the void, pounding on the four swords. Although it is refining the spirit to become a God, it still has the power of God. Although the five people of qilinzi have also stepped into the realm of gods with the increase of the ring of war soul, they have not yet condensed the power of God. There is a great difference between the power of God and the power of no God. If we want to compare it, it will be like the false gods and the great emperor, with absolutely overwhelming combat power. Moreover, tens of thousands of people from the holy world gathered here, and it did not worry at all that a few people would explode themselves into quasi divine soldiers. "Qiang Four swords were blasted out of pieces on the spot and splashed all over the sky! The five kirinzi were all spitting out blood, and their faces were pale. "So is the so-called wild animal." Bird Saint sneers repeatedly, huge body crazy fall, momentum smoked sky! "You, an animal who is not even a relic of ancient times, is qualified to say such a thing." With a wave of his big hand, Qilin son disdained to say, and a fiery sword reappeared, and a terrifying and terrifying momentum rolled around the place. "A robber?" Bird saint is surprised. At the same time, the four women in Jinwu wiped off the blood from the corners of their mouths, and each presented a sword of war. The power of the supernatural soldiers was like a tide, sweeping all over the world and destroying the mountains and rivers of the earth! "So many magic soldiers?" At last a trace of gravity appeared in the bird''s eyes. It can no longer be underestimated. It''s too late. It''s fast. At the moment of the confrontation between bird saint and Kirin son, the fire of Phoenix girl''s soul became more and more vigorous, which was hundreds of Zhang. Wu Tian glanced at the bird saint''s situation behind him, grasped the sacred tree of heaven, and stepped across the bird saint''s body and said: "you go to deal with the Phoenix, but there''s no need to struggle, as long as you entangle it. When I get rid of the five of them, the Phoenix is doomed." "Good." Bird Saint seldom has no spirit. With his wings spread out, he comes to the original position of the sky. His divine power is like a vast ocean, which covers the sky and earth, and crazily destroys the fire of the soul! Kylin son pupil contraction, drink: "you deal with Wu Tian, I go to help Phoenix girl!" "You''d better stay!" Wutian said coldly, the second field opened instantly, and the cultivation realm soared to a disaster God directly! "What? He has a treasure that can increase the realm Seeing this, all the people were shocked, staring at the Shura armor on Wu Tian''s body, full of shock and horror. It''s just that they don''t know, it''s not a treasure, it''s the second field without heaven! Wu Tian is also to put down the worries in the heart, and let go. "Within thirty breath, you will not be as good as dead!" He spits out these words with a murderous spirit. He opens the field against the sky, holds the sacred wood, and takes the lead to kill Kirin son. "Don''t be wild, Jinwu girl. You go and help Phoenix. I''ll kill him!" Qilin son roared with anger. He also held a sword and met Wu Tian fearlessly. The four women in Jinwu look at each other, start blinking and plunder toward the bird saint. Without seeing the sky, he disdained to say, "just you? It''s not enough. " The words fall, the sky god wood blooms out bright brilliance, and then in the eyes of all people''s suspicions, it is infinitely longer! "Out!" Wu Tian grabs one end of the divine wood, raises the sky a sharp drink, and the heavenly divine wood smashes at the Kirin son like an irresistible force. Qilin''s son Mu shows sarcasm, horizontal sword case block. However, at the moment of their meeting, with a clang sound, the sword was broken! Then, the divine wood thundered on Kirin''s head. Suddenly, his whole body, like a watermelon, exploded, and his blood dyed red! But in the blood, there is a big flame, scared away, the direction is xuanyuanjue and other places. This is the fire of Kirin''s soul! "How could it be!" Looking at this scene, all the people watching the war are full of angry eyes, full of disbelief! That''s an amazing soldier! Unexpectedly, it was also smashed. What level of magic weapon is that wooden stick? In particular, Gongsun haoshu and others, who knew each other and knew each other, looked at each other with astonishment. They know a lot about Wutian, but they don''t know about these amazing means! Did you get it when you got to heaven? Or was it already in reincarnation? They don''t know, but they know that more than 2000 years ago, they were no match without heaven, and now they are not! But for these eyes, Wu Tian directly chooses to ignore them. When the third eye opens, the original force of the celestial world gushes out, rolls up all the blood, and then retracts back to the celestial world like lightning.Then, he glanced at the fire of Qilin''s soul. His eyes flashed, and he turned to kill the four men in Jinwu! Qilin son is different from fengyunu. Qilin Zi has no ability of rebirth. It takes at least half an hour to reconstitute his body. Therefore, he can put it aside and deal with him slowly after he has solved the four Jinwu people. Seeing the four Jinwu women killed by Wu TianChao, their faces turned pale. "Jinwu female drinks a way:" quickly changes back to the real body At the same time, their bodies, as bright as the sun, burst out. "Chirp!" "Roar!" "Chant!" At the next moment, two sharp and piercing bird songs, a deafening roar of beasts, and a sound of dragon chant from heaven and earth, one after another, sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. At the same time, the four monstrous beasts, just like a tsunami, are heading for all directions! At this moment, the sky collapses, the earth collapses, a hundred million miles of mountains and rivers are like withered trees, and in an instant, the dust is all over the sky! "Wu Tian, dare to offend me. Today is heaven and earth, and I will tear you to pieces!" A loud voice suddenly exploded, full of endless anger and murder. Then, a colorful dragon roared out of the light. Its body was more than ten thousand feet, just like a mountain range. It was extremely fierce and amazing! Then, a fierce bird with red body appeared. Its wings spread, and it could be more than ten thousand feet. With two huge eyes, the flame was blazing and the temperature was extremely amazing. The void was burned to nothingness for thousands of miles! She is the legendary wild animal - Jinwu! According to legend, the flame of Jinwu is as terrible as the sun''s fire! At the same time, there is a fiery red fierce bird. It has nine pairs of huge wings on its back. Every time it moves, it will produce a devastating storm and annihilate all sides! She is the phoenix of nine wings! Wu Tianmu light swept one by one, and finally fell on the nine day Kun Peng. When he escorted Nie Meixue and Nie Qiuyu, he fought side by side with Jiutian Kunpeng. Therefore, he was no stranger to the existence of this head standing on the top of the wild beast. Even Gongsun haoshu and others are dignified. But Wu Tian''s face was calm and had not changed at all. On the contrary, the four wild animals changed into their real bodies, which was exactly what he wanted. "I''ve never eaten wild animals before. Today I must eat enough at one time." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted up and uttered a word that shocked the whole audience. "This guy is getting more and more interesting." Xuanyuan Jue eyes with a trace of smile, there is also a look forward to. Gongsun haoshu and others looked at each other, but their eyes were full of helplessness. After so many years, this guy''s character did not change at all, and he was still as arrogant as ever. But it has to be admitted that he does have the right to be arrogant. The two sisters hold hands tightly, and their eyes are full of reluctance, because the stronger the performance of Wutian, the more hopeless their hope of revenge will be. In addition to Gongsun haoshu and others, the other nine members of the nine rebellious families had slightly frowned brows, sombre faces, and expressionless faces, but all of them had a touch of essence in their eyes. Compared with them, the four wild animals are burning with anger at the moment! Who are they? They are one of the world''s ten strongest wild animals, comparable to the existence of the nine anti heaven war clan, and have a supreme status in the holy world. However, at the moment, Wu Tian even threatened to eat them, even though he was fighting against heaven, he could not be forgiven! "Boom The four wild beasts, with their ferocious power, went from four directions to Wutian encirclement. "Wu Tian, I want to eat dragon meat!" roared bird saint "No problem!" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle with cold light, showing great speed and stepping forward step by step. However, his target is not the four fierce beasts, but the fire clothed woman holding poems and Xiaoyi! In an instant, she appeared in front of the woman in fire clothes. The woman in fire clothes never expected that Wu Tian would suddenly give up the four wild animals and kill herself instead. She had no defense at all. "I don''t care if you come to provoke me, but you shouldn''t go to them!" Wu Tian Sen Ran''s mouth, the God tree fell down suddenly, and the woman in fire clothes didn''t have time to scream, and the body was smashed into pieces. "Don''t let him take those two women away!" At this time, a roar burst out in the crowd. He was a big man, with naked upper body, high muscles, and three ferocious scars on his chest and back, full of fierce spirit. Voice landing, one after another momentum burst out, the lowest in the emperor king, extremely amazing! "If anyone dares to move, there will be no mercy for killing!" Wu Tian''s eyes are as strong as electricity.At the same time, with a wave of the big hand, poetry and Xiaoyi disappeared without warning and were sent to the star world. Seeing Wu Tian''s indifferent eyes, none of the tens of thousands of people in this place dare to move their hands. They are all frightened and look at the God wood of the sky, and their bodies are cold! "Take your life!" They dare not, does not mean that others dare not, the four wild animals in the eyes of fire, fierce to kill. "Now I''ll send you to hell!" Wu Tian, with a murderous spirit of substance, takes a step forward to meet him. "I don''t believe it. With my real body, I can''t do anything with a stick!" The ancient dragon roared like thunder, and the giant tail swept away towards the sky. The scales were full of bright and colorful lights, which not only showed the incomparable hard texture, but also sent out the terrible edge! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Looking at the dragon tail, Wu Tian''s face is extremely indifferent, just like a merciless God of death! "Shua!" Suddenly! A piece of green divine light swept out from the sacred wood, seemingly without any attack power, but when it met with the giant tail, an amazing scene happened. I saw the extremely hard dragon scale. At the moment, it was as fragile as tofu. The green light destroyed the rotten dragon scale. Even a spark didn''t appear. It directly cut off the giant tail of the ancient dragon! Dragon blood, like a spring gushing out immediately! "Since you are generous, I''ll take it The third eye opened and the giant tail and dragon blood were collected into the star world like lightning. Then, he glanced at the golden crow and disappeared into the void. At the sight of this scene, the old days of desolation were confused. The three wild animals such as Jinwu, xuanyuanjue and other nine people who fought against the heaven, including tens of thousands of people around, were also dumbfounded. "Chant..." "Ah..." At the next moment, an indescribable pain, like the tide, swept through every nerve of the ancient dragon. The huge body also ran into the void. The pain of the Dragon chant and the shrill roar reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth for a long time! "Sucking!" The scream of the ancient dragon also brought Xuanyuan Jue and others back to reality. Immediately, they can''t help but suck in the air-conditioner, and their eyes are full of disbelief! They don''t even want to believe what happened. The Dragon itself is a false god, but its dragon scale, without exaggeration, even if it is a plundered deity, it can''t be smashed with a blow! However, at this time, Wu Tian''s humble stick actually cuts off its huge tail easily? This is ridiculous to all the saints! "Ah..." All of a sudden, another cry of pain rang out. The eyes of the crowd suddenly contracted. I saw that the pair of flaming red wings of Jinwu were actually cut off, and the blood spurted from the wound was like a column! Without wings, the huge body of Jinwu loses its balance and falls towards the earth below. The sky behind Jinwu quickly appears in everyone''s sight. But seeing his cold face and heartless eyes, people couldn''t help but feel numb! "I said that within 30 breaths, I would make your life worse than death, and I did what I said. Now, it is the time for you to tremble." Wu Tian said, the body suddenly disappeared. Along with the disappearance of Jinwu''s wings, as well as its blood. "Ha ha Didn''t you say that we should be solved in minutes? Who is going to solve who? A group of people who don''t know how to live or die dare to fight against us. Wait to be skinned and put into the pot. Ha ha... " One side of the bird Saint see, unbridled laugh. "Ants, I''ll kill you first!" The wild sky dragon forest mouth, opens the blood spurt big mouth, kills toward the bird saint! However, before he got close, Wu Tian suddenly appeared at the bottom of its abdomen. With a wave of divine wood, he chopped off four Dragon claws, and then he took the Dragon claws and disappeared again. "Dog scum, there is a kind of rolling out, a fair fight!" The dragon was so angry that he forgot the pain and roared at the bottom. Seeing its tragic situation, the nine people who fought against the heaven all frowned. Now the situation is very obvious, Wu Tian is really moved to kill the heart. And, step by step, several wild animals will be tortured to death. Xuanyuan Jue''s look also began to change. He is in shock Wu Tian''s strength, incredibly strong to such a degree. As a member of the holy world, how can he not know the strength of several wild animals? Even for himself, one-on-one is not necessarily a complete victory. However, at the moment, in the hands of Wu Tian, there are only those who have been slaughtered. Jiuyi Tianfeng and Jiutian Kunpeng are also very upset at the moment. They are afraid that Wutian''s next target is them. "Shua!" Suddenly, no day appeared. A flash! Although the two wild animals were on guard, they appeared too suddenly, and the speed of their attack was too fast. In a flash of blood, their feathers and wings were cut off. Then, Wu Tian rolled up the wings and blood of the two animals and disappeared again, without any trace. "Ah..." "No day, I curse you not to die!" The two animals howled bitterly. The initial pride and disdain of the two animals had disappeared and were replaced by anger and panic. This is not a man at all, but a terrible God of death! "Shua!" Wutian finally appeared, standing in the sky, overlooking the four wild animals, cold and merciless eyes. Time has come for the second field. The realm has fallen into the realm of hypocrisy. But now he is not afraid. All the six wild animals are seriously injured, and there is no threat to him.But there is a strange phenomenon, which makes him quite interesting. Before he was in the star world, several fierce beasts were shouting very badly. Now he came out, but none of them dared to rush up. "The legendary wild and ancient fierce beast is nothing but this." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth is lifted, and a touch of contempt is drawn out. The divine wood in his hand is magnificent, which frightens the whole audience. "I remember, that stick is a magic tree!" Suddenly, a cry of surprise was heard in the crowd. This word a, immediately caused a great disturbance! "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that this stick, which was seriously injured by the six wild animals, was actually a sacred tree to heaven!" "But Tongtian Shenmu was not destroyed in the ancient times. How can it reappear in the world?" "Is it true that this heavenly tree is new? Or is it the reincarnation and reincarnation of Tongtian Shenmu? " People are talking and staring at Shenmu, full of shock! Again, there is greed! The people on the scene are all outstanding in the holy world. Naturally, they have heard of the power of Tongtian Shenmu. Now we can see that Wu Tian relies on the divine wood and makes great efforts to slaughter wild animals like dogs. How can they not be moved by these unique treasures? "Grab!" In the crowd, I don''t know who roared. At that time, tens of thousands of people around burst out the momentum of terror, sacrificed their respective imperial soldiers, and scrambled to plunder the sky. Xuanyuan Jue eyebrows a pick, drink a way: "give me to stop!" Now young people will not be able to protect you from their greed This man is a member of the matchless war clan, named Mu Jinyu. His accomplishments and xuanyuanjue are both in the realm of hypocrisy. He is a terrible strong man. Xuanyuan Jue said: "I know, but you also see that Wutian is cruel and will probably kill them all." Mu Jinyu said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Tu Guang? But they can''t die. " "Not bad." Another person nodded and said with a light smile: "in this way, we can also save a lot of things." They nodded in succession with dozens of people, but there were also three people who nodded indifferently. High in the sky, Wu Tian glanced at all directions, and his eyes twinkled with cold light, and he said, "bird saint, open a great slaughter!" The bird Saint asked, "where is the Phoenix?" "Get out of the way!" Wu Tian said, holding up the sacred wood, a continuous green light, from the divine wood gushing out, condensing a thousand Zhang sword shadow. Seeing this, the bird Saint instantly understood what Wutian wanted to do, and quickly spread his wings and rose to the sky. At the same time, the terror of the divine power, like an invisible storm, rolled in all directions. These irrational and reckless people are basically great emperors. Even after the increase of the warspirit ring, they are only hypocrites. How can they resist the pressure of the bird saint? Have been imprisoned in the void! Then, a merciless massacre started! In the same way, Wu Tian Mou''s sharp light burst out, and the sword''s shadow suddenly trembled, which made a shocking edge! However, at this time, Xuanyuan Jue suddenly fell in front of the fire of the soul and said, "no day, six people were seriously injured by you, almost fatal. I think it''s enough for you to calm down." Wu Tian frowned: "what do you mean?" Xuanyuan Jue chuckled: "I mean, if you get rid of your anger, it should be over." "You want to stop me from killing them?" Wu Tian''s eyes squint slightly, showing the danger signal. Xuanyuan Jue said: "yes, you may not know that the Phoenix clan, including wild animals such as Jinwu, has a good relationship with our mietian war clan, so please look at my face. Let''s expose this matter!" "Yes?" Wu Tian scoffed and said: "if at first, they would take the initiative to return the poems and Xiaoyi to me and apologize to me, I would also consider turning the big things into small ones. However, they did not do so, and even threatened to kill poems and poems. Therefore, they must kill them today." After that, he glanced at some wild animals and said, "no one can save you. This is what you said to me at first. Now I will give it back to you without missing a word." "If you have to forgive, why should you be so aggressive?" Mu Jinyu took a step and appeared beside xuanyuanjue. Looking at Wu Tian, he said with a smile. Wu Tiandao: "did you make a mistake? It seems that they were the aggressive ones at the beginning." Mu Jinyu said with a smile: "at first they were wrong, but they also got their due retribution. What''s more, your sister does threaten them, and it''s reasonable that she will get rid of her." "What threat?" Wu Tian frowns. Mu Jinyu said: "your sister is kind-hearted in nature, simple in character, and pure and bright spirit. Any fierce beast can''t help but sprout a kind heart when she sees her. In your opinion, this is a good thing, but it is a fatal threat to wild animals and fierce animals."Xuanyuan Jue nodded his head and said, "yes, if you are a wild animal, you will also be like Phoenix women, and they will do the same." All day, my eyes twinkle. He finally understood the threat they were talking about. In fact, it is very simple that several wild animals are afraid that poetry will make dangerous and fierce things, and then they want to kill poetry. For example, when he was fighting with qilinzi, his poems suddenly appeared. He felt the special affinity of the poems. Qilinzi would certainly be distracted. At this moment of distraction, he would die. For another example, he is an ambitious man. As long as the poems promise to help capture the fierce beasts and form an army of fierce beasts, it will be effortless. To be honest, he had never thought about these factors before. Now when the two people mentioned this, it seems that the threat of poetry to fierce animals is quite big. But what about that? If you dare to hurt his godless sister, you will have to pay a heavy price! In his opinion, the price paid by the six wild animals is far from enough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Wu Tian suddenly raised his head, looked at Xuanyuan Jue and Mu Jinyu, and said, "get out of the way immediately, or I won''t be merciless." Xuanyuan Jue eyebrows a pick, drink: "no day, don''t be stubborn." "Stubborn?" "Ha ha..." Wu Tian Yang Tian laughed wildly and said, "I am not stubborn. I want to give a warning to the world. Whoever dares to hurt my friends and relatives will be killed without mercy, even if it is a wild animal!" At the moment, he is like the return of an ancient demon, arrogant and arrogant! However, his arrogance, his arrogance, is to protect his relatives and friends! "Bang!" "Boom The thousand Zhang sword shadow above his head suddenly vibrated, just like an epoch-making sword, carrying the edge of the world, roaring towards xuanyuanjue! At this moment, the sky is falling apart, the sun and the moon are dark, like the omen of doomsday! Mu Jinyu''s pupil shrinks. He is also a bit afraid, but he has no choice but to say, "Xuanyuan Jue, how can you all protect your short comings?" Xuanyuan Jue said: "isn''t it good to protect the short? Protecting the weak equals to unity. It is because of our unity that we can be on top of your several rebellious families. " "Don''t be arrogant with me..." Hearing these arrogant words, Mu Jinyu frowned, but he took back half of the words and said, "first stop Wu Tian." "Fight for the sky!" "Matchless boxing!" The two men shot at the same time, and the two great inheritors of martial arts were able to attack the sword shadow with the force of nine days of thunder. "Boom!" "Poof!" At once, a loud roar suddenly exploded! At the same time, Xuanyuan Jue''s two bodies trembled, and immediately flew away, and the blood arrow was ejected from his mouth. Two people''s hearts are incredible to the extreme! You know, any one of the two great martial arts is enough to dominate in the same realm, with unparalleled combat power! However, now the result is actually destroyed by the sword shadow! This legend of the God of the trees, but also too against the sky? "Not good!" Xuanyuan Jue in the inverted flight suddenly exclaimed! Then, the body suddenly a meal, and immediately toward the Phoenix girl''s soul of the fire! Mu Jinyu also changed his color, followed xuanyuanjue and said, "simakan, Dugu Yi, what else do you want to be silent? Hurry up and stop Wu Tian! " Next to Gongsun haoshu and others, there were seven young men and women. They were powerful and dazzling. They stood there, silent as they were, but no one dared to ignore them. They are a round of scorching sun, all eyes! At the moment, when they heard Mu Jinyu''s words, the seven people looked at each other and stepped forward at the same time. At the same time, they roared out of their bodies, shaking the sky for hundreds of millions of miles! It''s like a hypocrite! But what makes them so nervous and so surprised? It turned out to be the sword shadow! The shadow of the sword is green and green, but its divine power is unpredictable. After smashing the two great inherited martial arts magic powers, it does not break up, and continues to chop at the fire of Phoenix girl''s soul! Phoenix girl is in the critical moment of rebirth. If she is cut by this sword, there will be no suspense. She will die immediately! Therefore, xuanyuanjue and others want to stop the tragedy. "The nine anti heaven fighting bodies join hands. You really look up to Wu, but I''ll kill some Phoenix beasts, and no one can stop them!" Wutian screams, breaks the sky finger, Tianlun fist, destroys the sky, and instantly comes into the world, smashes the void, destroys the mountains and rivers, and plunders xuanyuanjue and Mu Jinyu! Later, he held the sacred wood and became an invincible God of war, which was in front of simakan''s seven men. Xuanyuan Jue roared: "Wutian, if you really kill them, after you enter the holy world, their parents will never let you go. Stop it quickly. Don''t try to make a big disaster!" In the future, if you can''t understand the Phoenix, you will not be able to imagine that you can''t follow the Fenghuang kingdom The words fall, two people at the same time a blow out, accompanied by the roar of the big bang, crushing the broken sky fingers and other three magic powers. But also because of this, they rush forward the body to pause for an instant. However, in this moment, the sword shadow with the edge of the world, roaring, Phoenix girl''s soul fire, on the spot was divided into two! "It''s over, this time it''s over..." Xuanyuan Jue, like emptiness, stops in the void and murmurs to himself as the fire of the soul gradually dissipates. Mu Jinyu, simakan, Gongsun haoshu, etc. are also numb at this moment. Really. Phoenix, one of the ten most powerful wild animals, was killed by wutiangan.This is a big event that is enough to stir the whole world, but at the moment, they are like a big stone pressing in their hearts, heavy. "Not just a Phoenix. Kill it." At this time, a voice full of disdain swung open between heaven and earth, and then a magic frog appeared out of thin air. But it is different from the ordinary magic frog, its whole body is golden yellow, the skin is covered with a piece of rice scale, blooming incomparably brilliant glory! That''s right. It''s just a little guy! He stood on the top of wutiantou, and his golden eyes glanced at all directions and said coldly and haughtily, "there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. After the frog Lord''s blood comes back, you, the so-called ten strongest wild animals, will not even have the qualification to wipe my buttocks." Hearing the arrogant words, everyone was pulled back to reality, and their faces became gloomy. Sima Kan said: "it seems that it is Bitong and Ruoling mouth swallowing beast!" "What? It''s a beast swallowing the sky "It is said that the tuntian beast is the strongest and most ferocious wild animal in the ancient times. It treats gods as dishes and other wild animals as snacks. But isn''t it long ago extinct?" "Even if there is no holy world, there is a head around Wu Tian. It''s incredible!" Those who did not know about it immediately began to talk in shock when they heard simakan''s words. Even xuanyuanjue, the people who already know this, can''t help but feel uneasy when they see it with their own eyes. "Swallow!" All of a sudden, only a low voice sounded! People looked suspiciously, and immediately saw the little guy''s mouth opened slightly, a strong suction was born, and the fire of Phoenix girl''s soul, which quickly dissipated, turned into a competition and directly swept into its mouth. It also means that Phoenix is dead completely! "It''s not bad." Xiaowuhao was intoxicated in public, but suddenly, he saw a little doubt in his eyes, looked up at the sky, and muttered: "strange, according to reason, the fire of the Phoenix''s soul is enough for my blood to return to my ancestry. But how come there is no sign of the blood power now? Is it because the fire of the Phoenix''s soul has dissipated? " Then, it did not think much, he said with a smile: "little son of heaven, frog Lord wants to eat Jinwu." "No problem." Wu Tian''s face also appears a trace of smile, Phoenix girl died, the heart of the big stone can finally put down a piece. Then, it''s the turn of five wild animals, such as Qilin son. Moreover, he also saw that the little guy is going to go back to his ancestors with the help of the blood and flesh of these wild animals! "Shua!" He fixed his eyes directly on the lower body of Jinwu. Without hesitation, he held the sacred wood and swept it towards it. However, Yu Guang is paying close attention to Mu Jinyu and Sima Feng. However, to his surprise, these people were still fierce before, but now they all retreat to the distance and become a bystander. And even Mu Jinyu is also the same, but before leaving, he patted xuanyuanjue on the shoulder, which means some depth. But Xuanyuan Jue''s face became extremely ugly, his eyes flickered, and no one knew what he was thinking. Seeing these strange phenomena, Wu Tian is full of doubts. But the lower Jinwu, at the moment, is extremely nervous, looking at all directions, looking for a way to escape. "Whoosh!" The situation is urgent. It has no time to think about it. It turns into a streamer and escapes to the southwest. However, without its wings, its speed can''t be maximized at all. Wu Tian shows his speed. He takes a step of tens of thousands of miles and chases him up in the blink of an eye. A strong crisis, like the tide swept by, Jinwu was completely flustered and said in horror, "no day, shall we make peace?" "Why didn''t you want to make a peace at first?" he said Jin Wulian hurriedly said: "yes, yes, I was wrong at first. I''ll apologize to you. As long as you''re willing to let me go, I''ll do anything you want me to do." The speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart, no day heart move, light way: "in this case, you immediately stop for me." Don''t you promise to kill me Wu Tiandao: "I promise." There was a struggle in Jinwu''s eyes. At last, it stopped because it knew that as long as Xuanyuan Jue and others did not help, even if they fled to the ends of the earth, they would not have a way to live today. Moreover, after several injuries, it was exhausted and had no strength to continue to flee. Wu Tian stepped forward, swung the sacred wood and threw it at its head. "Bang!" Jinwu screamed on the spot, and the huge body was like a meteorite, and it exploded to a huge peak! With a loud bang, the mountain peak was directly smashed into pieces, and then Jinwu and the earth pounded together! "Asshole, didn''t you promise not to kill me?" The cracks in the abyss suddenly appeared, with Jinwu as the center and spread rapidly to the four directions. A piece of dust and smoke rose to the sky and submerged all sides. The angry roar of Jinwu also resounded in the dust, showing weakness and powerlessness."Did I kill you?" Wu Tian coldly smiles and steps into the dust and smoke. Standing on top of Jinwu''s head, Wu Tian secretly says, "xiaowuhao, sign the slave contract." "Slave contract?" Xiaowuhao was a little stunned, and instantly understood Wu Tian''s plan. He walked out of the star world and quickly pinched his hands. The next moment, a palm sized slave seal, from his hands, broke away, into the sky cover of Jinwu. At the moment, Jinwu is in danger of decadence. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. There is no resistance at all. The slave contract is completed quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 Feeling that life is no longer in his control, Jinwu''s pupils are full of horror and roar: "what have you done to me?" Wu Tiandao: "you have signed a slave contract with me. From now on, you will be by my side and bring me tea and water." "It''s a slave contract!" Jinwu''s scarred body trembled, and his eyes were immediately lax, without any spirit. Seeing this, Wu Tian was surprised and asked, "do you also know the slave contract?" "Nonsense, I am a wild animal, how can I not know the slave contract?" This sentence, Jinwu is almost roaring out, but in the heart already dare not have the heart of a little disobedience. ¡­¡­ All this is said to be slow, but the whole process of killing Phoenix and even subduing Jinwu is only five or six breaths. Then, Wu Tian grabs the huge claw of Jinwu. His body is as light as a feather in his hand. When he lifts it, he rushes out of the dust and enters into everyone''s sight. Seeing that Jinwu was also captured, Jiutian Kunpeng, jiuyitianfeng, huoqilin, and Huanggu Tianlong, my luck disappeared immediately, and the storm surged. Without any hesitation, they turned around and ran away! Wu Tian didn''t rush to chase after him. He threw Jinwu to the little guy and said, "bleed yourself." Jinwu slightly a Leng, instinct said: "bloodletting do what?" The little guy is also a bit of a jerk. It originally thought that Jinwu was for him to eat, and even was ready to enjoy the feast. Unexpectedly, such a sentence burst out unexpectedly. The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth lifted and said, "of course, it''s for the little guy''s ancestral blood." Hearing this, Jinwu was furious and roared: "you should use my blood to make the blood of tuntian beast return to its ancestry. You are too bullying!" "Bullying you? Why don''t I just kill you No day sneers. Jinwu is dumb, it forgot, it seems that it has no choice now. With full of humiliation, it directly tore a piece of flesh and blood, like a stream, flowing out. The little guy didn''t swallow the blood immediately. Looking at the sky, he doubted, "it has been submitted to you?" Wu Tian nods. His mouth was shriveled and his mouth was slightly opened. He sucked the blood of Jinwu into his mouth. It immediately felt that the power of blood was rapidly evolving. However, before the doubt, also crawled out of the mind. This doubt is the fire of Phoenix girl''s soul. The blood of Jinwu can enhance its blood power, but why not the fire of Phoenix girl''s soul? Steep! There was a light in his mind! Immediately, the little guy''s body was shocked, and he said: "no sky, the Phoenix is not dead!" "Not dead?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the mind immediately spread over the sky and earth. At the same time, xuanyuanjue and Mu Jinyu, who heard this sentence, burst out in their eyes. Xuanyuan absolutely painstakingly advised: "no day, stop it, don''t make mistakes again and again." Mu Jinyu said: "yes, now you let them go. For the sake of the mietian war clan, the elders of the six wild beasts will not treat you well. But if you really kill them, I''m afraid even Xuanyuan God will not be able to save you." Hearing without hearing, the mind searches every inch of void, every inch of earth. However, he only sensed the breath of the four fierce beasts, such as the ancient dragon. He couldn''t help looking at the little guy and asked, "are you sure?" The little guy nodded. Be affirmed, Wu Tian''s face is directly gloomy, but Xuanyuan Jue and other abnormal performance, let him more unexpected. For a while, his attitude was cold and indifferent, and then he stepped forward to protect the six wild animals. He really didn''t understand what was in the minds of these people. "Boom All of a sudden, the sky thunder, a piece of blood clouds rolling from the sky, gathered above the little guy''s head. "The robbery of blood!" Wu Tianxin in a Lin, a big hand, directly sent the Jinwu into the star world, and then told the little guy a few words, then turned his head also did not return to leave. See the situation, Xuanyuan absolutely chase away. At the same time, the bird saint, who is killing people in the holy world, also quickly exerts great magic power, transferring all the remaining people to other places, and then continues to mercilessly slaughter! However, Mu Jinyu and others looked at the blood cloud on the sky, but their eyebrows were tightly twisted together. Mu Jinyu said: "once the blood of tuntian beast returns to its ancestral blood, as long as it does not die young, it will be a terrifying existence in the future. Even if we are several big war clans, we will be threatened. Do you all express your opinions, do you want to kill it?" The target of his voice was the people of other great war clans. "We should really kill it, but we have to consider that Wutian not only has a heavenly tree, but also opens up the legendary heavenly vein. We have no advantage in fighting under the heavenly power of blood robbery."Lonely idea first said the view, and added: "also, if we really fight with Wutian, Xuanyuan will never stand by." Simakan said: "in fact, these are nothing. The most important thing is that we must complete the task assigned to us by the clan leader." At the mention of this, Mu Jinyu and others were silent. There was obviously some confusion and anger in their eyes. On the sky, blood clouds roll, thunder roars! A series of bloody arc, towards the top of the little guy''s head, forming a huge disaster! "Click!" Suddenly, accompanied by a loud noise, the huge catastrophe fell. "Alas At this time, Mu Jinyu sighed deeply and said helplessly, "we''d better abide by the patriarch''s explanation." Then a group of people with full purpose unwilling to withdraw from the scope of the disaster. The little guy stood in the sky, looked up at the impending disaster, without any worry or uneasiness, and whispered: "after so many years of silence, it''s time for the world to know the existence of frog Lord." Suddenly! Its body rose in the wind, and in an instant it rose to more than ten thousand feet, just like a towering mountain made of gold! "Swallow!" At present, it opened its wide mouth, and there was a loud drinking, even the thunder was covered down! Then, the bloody robbery, which was as huge as a mountain pillar and possessed extremely terrible destructive power, was directly sucked into its mouth and swallowed into its stomach. It did not stir up any waves and did no harm to it. Anyone who saw this scene could not help but suck in the cold air. It was the first time in their lives that they saw such a savage, so direct, and devouring the plunder of blood. Swallowing the heaven and the beast is worthy of its prestige. It swallows up heaven and earth and all things! Seeing this, Wu Tian also felt relieved, and then he was ready to chase several wild animals to Tianlong. Xuanyuan Juezi, face a heavy, drink: "no day, you give me enough!" "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you together." No head of heaven also does not return to leave this sentence, the tone is extremely cold, and then toward the sky stormy away. Although the second field can no longer be opened, he is not afraid of anyone by virtue of the divine wood! "Damn it, why is this guy so stubborn? Fengyunv, they are also idiots. What can they do to provoke him Xuanyuan was so angry that he jumped to his feet and turned into a startling goose. He ran after him. After more than ten minutes, the ancient dragon finally appeared in the sight of no sky. At the same time, the ancient dragon also felt the breath of no sky behind him for the first time. In its weak eyes, despair emerged. It is very regretful now, should not have provoked this devil! However, it is not helpful to regret now. Strong helplessness, and despair, like the tide, submerged its body and mind. In its mind, a twinkling of a million ideas flashed, but in the end, still did not think, how to escape from the devil''s hands. "No, I can''t die. I''m a dragon of ancient times. How can I die in the hands of a human being?" Its heart exhausted the roar of the bottom, the huge body, burning a big fire. At the next moment, its speed doubled sharply, turned into a bloody light and shadow, cut through the sky, and quickly opened the distance between the sky and the sky. "Burning vitality? I''ll see how much vitality you have to burn. " as like as two peas, the four eyes are just like the same. These are just their incarnations. Wu Tian ordered: "you go and follow the wild animals of Jiuyi Tianfeng. Remember, don''t be found by them." "Yes." Four separate body nodded, immediately four scattered. Then, he condensed out two separate bodies and said: "you go to look for fengyunv, dig three feet into the earth, and you will find her." "Shua!" They were silent and disappeared in an instant. "If you don''t catch all of you today, I will never be a man." Wu Tian murmured in secret, and continued to chase after the ancient dragon. "That''s right. Why don''t I confuse my sight with my avatar?" Although the wild dragon is running for his life, he still pays attention to Wu Tian''s every move. And when you see that Wutian has divided into seven parts, it would like to die at one end. How could it not think of such a simple way to escape? Decisive, it condenses a large part of the body, and then fan-shaped, scattered escape. is almost as like as two peas in the same degree. "Do you want to confuse my vision with my avatar?" There is a trace of disdain in Wu Tianmu. It''s a good idea to run for your life with a separate body, but we should also consider the situation.If aragu Tianlong was in full bloom, he might have lost it. But now the wild ancient dragon is seriously injured and endangered, so it can only escape by burning vitality. Once it is used, in order not to let him find out, it dare not continue to burn vitality. In short, the body is just an energy body and cannot burn vitality. Therefore, in order to hide the original, the ancient dragon had to stop burning vitality. In this way, although through the increase of the battle soul ring, the ancient dragon still has a lot of cultivation of the gods, but it is on the verge of death, and can not even play its speed by 1%. With its present state, the distance of a blink is only about five million miles at most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 Although Wu Tian had experienced several fierce battles, he had Shenmu as his support. In addition, before the war, when Jin Hehuan and others exploded their quasi divine soldiers, he took a drop of mysterious blood. Therefore, he was not hurt. The distance of each step can be guaranteed to be 10 million miles! This is the fatal weakness! Time goes by. After more than ten minutes, he finally caught up with the first wild ancient dragon. Whether it''s Ben Zun or Fen Shen, holding the sacred wood, he directly blows away. With a bang, the ancient dragon was annihilated in an instant, but there was no blood overflowing. It was obviously just a separate body. Then, Wu Tian waves the divine wood, kills to the side one end, the result also is a body. On the contrary, he didn''t smile. Because he suddenly thought of a better and faster way. as like as two peas, the body is not the same as the size or size of the body, but it is different from breath. As we all know, the strength of the body is not as good as our own. Therefore, the breath of the body is inferior to this respect. even as like as two peas, the dragon is just like the breath of the body. But no one can be 100% accurate, there is always a little gap. As long as we find this gap, it is easy to find our own master. Do what you say. The mind is like a tidal current, which covers all the bodies in an instant. He really guessed it. In his induction, the breath of all the dragons was almost the same. Then he closed his eyes, carefully sensing, careful discrimination. After five or six breaths, he saw that there were some wild ancient dragons who were about to escape from the scope of his mind. But at this moment, he opened his eyes abruptly and fixed his eyes on a certain place. In this place, there is a lake, estimated to be hundreds of thousands of miles in diameter, and above the lake, there are ten ancient dragons flying with wind and lightning. And Wu Tian''s eyes are locked on the dragon in the center. After careful discrimination, he found that the breath of this ancient dragon was slightly different from that of other ancient dragons. If there is no accident, this dragon may be the real one. In order to prevent it from slipping away again, Wutian locks it firmly with his mind, and then takes a step and pursues it. "No day, I really have to thank you. If you don''t remind me, I''m afraid I''ll be doomed this time. Wait for me. After my injury is cured, I''ll tear you to pieces and then smash your bones and raise ashes!" The wild dragon secretly stomach Fei, the heart is also full of murder. "Yes?" All of a sudden, it sensed the breath of the sky, was approaching rapidly, and was startled in the heart. The head slightly deviated, and the rest of the light swept away, and immediately the mind was shocked. "Why did he ignore other ancient dragons and chase me in this direction? Did he find out? Impossible. As like as two peas, I have already reduced the breath to him. Even if he is careful, he will not be able to find it. The wild dragon comforted himself in his heart, or it was just a coincidence. This is just it. If it is replaced by Gongsun haoshu and others, they will not think it is a coincidence. "But just in case, I''m still in the wrong position with Fen Shen." From this point, we can see that it is a very suspicious wild animal. Ten ancient dragons, like lightning, crisscross in the air. "Be smart." No day sneers. Previously, he could not really be sure, but now he saw ten wild ancient sky dragons. Suddenly, he confused his sight with this small hand. He could immediately be absolutely sure that the wild ancient sky dragon whose mind was locked was 100% his own! Huang Gu Tian Long is now proud of himself. Even he can''t help boasting that he is clever. However, he is mistaken for his cleverness. After three breaths, however, it finally realized that it was wrong. Because it found that no matter what direction it went, Wutian would follow behind and get closer and closer. "Did he really find out?" Huang Gu Tian long thought in his heart that he was in a state of confusion and could not be sure. Was this a coincidence or was his whereabouts really discovered? "Boom Suddenly, a terrible power broke out! Huang Gu Tian Long is frightened and sweeps his eyes behind him without trace. Suddenly, it changed color. It saw a green sword shadow, can have about 100 Zhang, extremely amazing edge, and the target is itself! "Damn it, it was discovered." Once again, it burns like lightning and explodes. "Boom Just as it left, the green sword shadow suddenly fell on its original position. With a loud bang, the void turned into nothingness on the spot. The mountains below were directly razed to the ground, and the dust covered the sky and the sun!"Don''t struggle. Today, even if you go to heaven and earth, you have no hope of escaping." Then the voice of the heavens rang out. "It''s close!" The dragon of the ancient wasteland was so scared that he glanced at Wu Tian, who was in close pursuit of him. A look of madness suddenly appeared in his eyes: "follow me, I will let you die without a burial place!" "Shua!" It dived down and galloped against the ground. "Whoosh!" A touch of rainbow light, swept out of its mouth, quietly into a thousand feet into a huge peak. Then, it with a thick sneer, across the peak, continue to flee. Wutian soon catches up with this huge peak. "Stupid human beings, die!" See, wild ancient dragon eyes burst out of the forest of sharp light, silent spit out a word - burst! "Boom At the next moment, an extinct gas engine, like a volcano, erupted from the mountain! That''s a magic power! Besides, it''s also the power of a robber! "Bad!" Wu Tian Xin jumps in the heart and knows that he has been plotted by the ancient dragon. The self explosion of one plunder is equivalent to the power of the second. With his current strength, if he does not flee here quickly, he will surely die! But all these are traps set by the ancient dragon, which will not give him the chance and time to avoid. Between the electric light and the flint, he thought and took a drop of blood from the star world and swallowed it directly into his stomach. At the same time, accompanied by a huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth, the Qianzhang mountain suddenly collapsed and flew. An invisible destructive force, like a great beast, swept away in all directions! No day is directly submerged. "Ha ha No day, aren''t you crazy? I didn''t die at last, ha ha... " The Dragon stopped his body and looked back at the smoke and dust covering the sky. He couldn''t help laughing, and his words were full of sarcasm. "Do you really think you can kill me with that However, the next moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, followed by a golden figure, rushed out of the smoke and dust, a few steps later appeared beside the ancient dragon. He''s just heaven free! Although he was ragged and bloody, he had no scars on his skin. "How could it be?" Huang Gu Tian Long naturally noticed this, and his huge eyes immediately glared, full of disbelief. "It''s not impossible. I have no means that you can imagine." Wu Tian''s indifferent mouth, startled by a flash, Shenmu with a world-famous momentum, bang in the head of the ancient dragon. Immediately, it was like a meteorite, violent impact on the ground, immediately dust splashed, debris flying, this place was hit a huge crater! The ancient dragon lies in the pit with blood spouting like a column, and its breath is as faint as a candle. "Shua!" Wu Tian landed beside the Tiankeng and said with no expression: "since the moment you put your hands on me, your death has been doomed, but then I changed my mind. If you die like this, it seems too cheap for you. So I intend to control your lives and let you be my slaves for the rest of your life, and let me drive you." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Wuhao walked out of the star world. With a laugh, he immediately began to sign the slave contract. Soon, the slave contract was completed. "It''s a slave contract, no heaven, you''re vicious!" The Dragon roared, but its voice was very weak. "You asked for it." Wu Tian sneers, seems to want to say something. But just then, an angry shout came from the back of the sky. "Xian Bi Tong, Xian Ruo Ling, if you continue to mess around, no blame bird Saint grandfather''s merciless!" I heard that Wutian eyebrows a pick, the ancient dragon into the stars, display speed, the original way back. Originally, he wanted to continue to pursue Jiuyi Tianfeng and several beasts, but listening to the voice of bird saint, something bad happened there. So we can only put the nine winged Tianfeng beasts aside first. After more than 30 interest, Wu Tian met Xuanyuan Jue. Xuanyuan Jue ran forward anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Kill." No day should be the way, and Xuanyuan absolutely brush past, did not stop at all. "What?" Xuanyuan Jue''s body trembled and his eyes were slightly dull. The wild ancient dragon was killed and Jinwu was captured. It must be a dead end. How can I explain to those old guys when I return to the holy world! Elder God is right. This guy is a lawless Lord. However, when he returned to his senses, Wu Tian had disappeared.He rubbed his face hard and looked gaunt. "People who don''t know will think I''m a follower?" Then, he laughed at himself and went back the same way. Time flies, and then dozens of interest. Bird saint and other figures, finally into the eyes of the sky, the face is also gloomy. In the line of sight, the two sisters of xianbitong are holding six robberies and fighting with bird Saint crazily. But Wu Tian can see at a glance that the bird saint has no real hand at all, he is just circling around. However, the two sisters of xianbitong are very cruel, and they choose bird saint''s death hole. Therefore, bird saint is scarred, and most of his feathers have been lost. On the contrary, he has no scars on his body, and his long white dress is spotless. Wu Tianmu is full of guilt, which is the guilt of bird saint. Because he knew that the bird Saint just tied his hands and feet just because of his face. Otherwise, the two of xianbitong had already died. How could he fall into such a mess? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 "Hoo!" Take a deep breath every day. Some things, it is impossible to escape for a lifetime, the face of the final or to face. Then, he took a step and fell directly between bird saint and Xian Bi Tong. Bird saint has always been on defense. When he sees no heaven coming, he immediately stops. But xianbitong sister, in the state of attack, Wutian appears too suddenly, the six robberies in the hands of the emperor soldiers, simply can not stop. Two pieces of imperial soldiers came straight to his chest, flashing a startling cold light. But Wu Tian''s face did not change at all. His arms flashed out and caught on the blade of the sword. His five fingers clasped tightly. The two imperial soldiers suddenly stopped in the void, but his hands were not hurt by the terrible edge. He glanced at the two girls in front of him and said, "don''t take advantage of the kindness of bird saint. If you have anything, come directly to me." "Fine blue Tong cold way:" well, we kill you today, avenge for father and clan Wu Tian glanced at Xian Ruoling and saw her face cold. She shook her head and said, "your father and your people have committed many crimes and deserve more than one death. I don''t think I am wrong. But if you kill me, you will be relieved of the hatred in your heart, and I will help you." He turned his eyes sharply and fell on the body of Xian Bi Tong. His eyes were cold and twinkling. He said, "you know the identity of your sister. No matter what she does to me, I won''t hurt her, but you, I won''t be soft hearted. Give you a piece of advice, don''t irritate me." Hear this sentence, fiber Bi Tong pupil slightly shrink. Others do not know, but she is very familiar with the man in front of her. She is absolutely a cruel master. Therefore, when hearing Wu Tian''s words, she immediately emerged a strong fear. All these things can be seen in the eyes. To be honest, after stepping into the great circle of man, Xian Bitong and Gongsun haoshu and others are no longer qualified to be his opponents. Now, only qilinzi and Mu Jinyu are worthy of being his opponents. He released his big hand, retreated from the war spirit possessed state, looked at Xian Ruo Ling with an open face and said, "as long as you can put down your hatred, no matter what you do, I will not fight back." "The hatred in my heart can only be resolved by your life." Xian Ruoling finally opened his mouth, only to say this sentence, with a strong sense of killing and cold. Hearing this, Wu Tian''s face appeared a brilliant smile, not for others, just to hear the familiar voice again, and said with a smile: "my life is here, you may take it." Xianruoling is a little absent-minded, and the memory sealed in the deep of the soul emerges uncontrollably. She remembers that in order to kill this man, her father would not hesitate to take himself to threaten him, but he tried to save him. No matter what, there is no denying this. The man in front of her is really good to her. If there was no hatred, she might like this man. But the death of her father, the death of her people, and the destruction of the divine world accumulated too deep hatred in her heart. If she did not kill him, her relatives and people would not be able to close their eyes, and her conscience would also be condemned. Seeing that xianruoling didn''t start his work for a long time, she frowned and cried, "Ruoling, you should remember that he is the executioner who killed his father and his people. Don''t be soft hearted and kill him quickly!" As soon as this speech was uttered, it was like a thunderbolt that exploded in the mind of Xian Ruo Ling. All emotions disappeared instantly and were replaced by indifference. "Bang!" She stabbed out with a sword, and the cold light on the tip of the sword twinkled. With a puff, it fell into the sky''s chest, and the golden blood flowed out like a stream, sending out terrible destructive power. Xian Ruoling''s six plunder soldiers were smashed on the spot and turned into flying ash! The two sisters quickly turned violent. The six robber emperor soldiers were destroyed, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Two people stood ten Zhang away, fiber blue Tong staring at the sky, eyes rather gloomy, way: "you don''t say you don''t fight back." "I didn''t fight back, but my blood, I couldn''t control it." There is also a trace of helplessness on Wu Tian''s face. In addition, he had taken a drop of mysterious blood when he robbed the Shenbing soldiers by himself. Although he was hit by a frontal blow, he still had half of his vital function left, and his pierced chest was restored in a blink of an eye. These are beyond his control. But the two of them don''t know these things. They all think that he''s going back on his own, and the killing chance in his heart is more prosperous. Xian Bitong put her own emperor soldiers to the hands of Xian Ruoling, saying: "smash his Tibet sea!" This time, she did not hesitate, holding the emperor''s soldiers in her hand, and with a sword, she went to the boundless Tibetan sea spur. "Boom When the emperor''s troops did not enter the Tibetan sea, the air of the battle of extermination poured out from the broken place of the air sea like a tide. In a flash, the soldiers of the six robberies were destroyed, and even the void around them turned into nothingness with the roar. Xianruoling retreated again.The fiber Bi Tong also suffers the reverse phage, the corner of the mouth flows out a wisp of blood, the face also slightly pale. But in the whole process, Wu Tian didn''t even frown, and the broken air sea was quickly restored under the majestic life energy. "How could that happen?" Fiber Bi Tong gaping at the stomach, eyes full of disbelief. As for her, Wu Tian ignored her directly, looked directly at Xian Ruo Ling and said, "has the hatred in your heart decreased?" However, when he asked the question, he realized that it was useless to ask. Because xianruoling''s face at the moment is colder than before, and the murderer in his eyes is stronger than before. No day to think carefully, also understand what is the cause. Xian Ruoling killed him twice, not only failed, but also lost two pieces of six plunder emperor soldiers, and even his sisters were bitten back. Although it was not fatal, no one could bear this melancholy mood. Wu Tian is not wrong. It is for this reason that both women are in a very bad mood. What''s more, when hearing his questions, xianruoling sisters directly regard them as provocations. At this time, Wu Tian is a headache. Originally, his purpose was to resolve the hatred between the two people, but unexpectedly, in the end, he made a fool of himself and let the hatred increase. "Boom All of a sudden, a powerful momentum broke out. Xian Ruoling''s eyes are cold, and her jade hand reaches out. The power of the elements between heaven and earth is like a vast ocean. Moreover, it contains the power of seven elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and darkness. Knowing each other for so long, Wu Tian still saw her hand for the first time, and couldn''t help but be distracted. Xianruoling has a non coronal God body. Although it can''t open up the sea of Qi, it can absorb the force of seven elements between heaven and earth as a powerful attack means. During the period of no God''s trance, the shadow of a huge sword was condensed and suspended in front of the body as if it were a spirit. It was just like a tall and straight peak. It was full of colorful brilliance and its sharp edge tore the sky and the ground. It was extremely shocking! No sky looked at the eyes, pupil slightly retracted. Although the sword shadow is only an energy body, the power it radiates is enough to threaten him. However, he said that he would never fight back. He closed his eyes and waited for the sword shadow to come. Maybe someone will say in their heart that he is stupid, he is stupid, but he thinks it is worth it. "Wu Tian, if you don''t die with this sword, we''ll put down our resentment for the time being." If you open your mouth, you will be cold. Before the words fell, the sword shadow in front of her body suddenly trembled, shaking out a startling power, smashing the sky, and beheading her towards the anger of no heaven. "No day, you are really stupid." Han Tian and others in the star world are all looking at this scene, and they all have a kind of inexplicable sadness in their hearts. On the side of the bird saint, the heart is also sigh. In the distance, Gongsun haoshu and others have very complicated eyes. However, simakan and other major anti heaven fighting bodies, the eyes of the deep but flashing a touch of strange light. Under the attention of the public, the shadow of the sword fell on Wu Tian mercilessly. His body cracked on the spot, his blood splashed everywhere, reflecting the void! Then, all his bones were smashed and his internal organs were turned into a piece of pus and blood! At last, his whole body turned into a pool of blood mud and floated down to the earth. Seeing this, the spirit of fiber Bi Tong vibrated, and said in a hurry: "if the spirit, take advantage of now to kill him." The bird Saint hears the speech, the dark eye son suddenly exposed the towering murderous opportunity, double wings one exhibition, horizontal in front of two people, cold voice way: "you dare!" Fiber if the spirit also imitate if did not hear, look at that piece of blood mud with dull eyes. No day was blasted into a piece of blood mud, should have been happy, but somehow, she did not have any joy, but began to feel pain, filled with heartless endless loss and sadness. Even, there are two drops of crystal tears, from the corner of the eye. "What''s wrong with me? He is my father''s enemy. Why should I be so attached to him? " She murmured to herself and wanted to be cruel, but she found that she could not do it at all. It seemed that there was a soul in her body that controlled her body and mind. "Damn it, it must be Ruolin''s past life memory." Seeing the appearance of Xian Ruo Ling, Xian Bitong swore in her heart. She said, "Ruoling, wake up quickly. You are you. Chu Yiyan is Chu Yiyan. Even if you are the reincarnation of her soul, you are not the same person at all." Fiber if Ling looked at the tears dripping in the palm of his hand, shook his head and said, "sister, I really can''t get down." "Damn it!" She was bright and gloomy. However, this is the best chance to kill Wutian. If you miss it, I''m afraid it will never be possible to find such an opportunity in the future. Finally, her heart a horizontal, with the sky killing machine, lightning like diving toward the sky."Xianbitong, you really don''t know how to live or die!" The bird saint was furious, and the power of the gods swept away, and xianbitong was imprisoned in the void on the spot. "Boom Then, the ferocious power of terror was like a torrent, and it was put to death. The bird saint is really moved to kill the heart! "Stop it!" But at this time, Xian Ruolin moved in front of Xian Bi Tong''s body, and his arms stretched out to protect him behind his back. At the same time, simakan, the phantom warrior, stepped into the air and threatened: "if you dare to touch a hair of her, I will let you die without a burial place!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 "Boom After that, simakan''s momentum suddenly soared to a God, ignoring the pressure of bird saint, fell on the side of xianruoling, and squinted at the bird Saint opposite. "Dumb! Dumb! Dumb Bird saint''s eyes are fierce, and the sky sends out a melodious song. As if with a terrible magic, everyone who hears the sound falls into a trance. This is the biggest Assassin''s mace, magic sound! The magic sound is pervasive. Even if you cover your ears, you can see the sea directly through your skin. "Shua!" At the same time, its huge body flashed, appeared on the top of the head of xianbitong, sharp claws, flashing a surprising cold light, straight to its head. "Bird saint, stop it." At this time, a flat voice sounded from below. The bird Saint anger way: "she iron heart wants to kill you, why do you want to let her go?" "Alas With a sigh, a white figure rose from the sky. He''s just no sky. As long as there is the magnificent life energy of the mysterious blood, he is the immortal body, but only for a few minutes. The physical body is not only reborn, but also has any hidden injury, and even the spirit and spirit are restored to the peak state. He came to the opposite of bird saint, glanced at his eyes and said with a smile: "give her another chance. If there is another time, I will send her to the underworld without your hand." Bird Saint looks at him deeply, pupil is full of discontent. Finally, it gave a cold hum and said, "whatever you want." At this time, simakan and others woke up from the magic sound, and their whole bodies seemed to be dripping with cold sweat. Looking at the bird Saint again, their eyes are a little bit afraid. They really didn''t expect that this fierce bird, which looked like a waste in their eyes, could have such a terrible Assassin''s mace. If If the crow had taken the opportunity to kill, all the people present would have died! Think of here, they can not help but a spirit, cold. At the same time, they were on the alert secretly. After stabilizing his mind, he looked up and said, "thank you for your kindness. Similarly, I will keep my promise. For the time being, we will let go of our grudges." "Just for a while?" Wu Tian is a little absent-minded and sad. However, he also knows that this matter can not be urgent, need a little bit of slow to resolve. Although he didn''t know how long it would take, he was willing to wait. Wu Tiandao: "I hope we will not meet again until the jihad is over." This is his only condition. "Well, I promise you." Xian Ruoling nodded, pulling one side of the face iron blue, full of shame and indignation of the elder sister, toward one side. What happened before, for Xian Bitong, is no doubt a naked shame. She keeps this account in her heart. When she gets the chance, she will give it back! "Shua!" However, at this time, Wu Tian is suddenly in front of them. Fiber Bi Tong heart a jump, deep voice way: "do you want to betray?" Wu Tian disdains to say: "I will not be so mean as you." Heard that, fiber Bi Tong several want to go mad, but the strength is not as good as people, can only choose forbearance. Seeing this, Wu Tianxin couldn''t help but burst out a feeling of sadness and sighed: "xianbitong, in the ancient times, we were always rivals, but I really appreciate you, because at that time, you were aboveboard and aboveboard. I just didn''t expect that after only two thousand years'' absence, you will change. " Hearing these words, Xian Bitong''s face turned blue and white for a while. When Wu Tian finished, she couldn''t help shouting: "my changes are not all caused by you! If my father and my people were alive, I would be what I am today? " "For some things, we can''t just think about blaming others, but we should think about the real reasons for all this." Wu Tian shook his head and stopped talking nonsense. He glanced at the two sisters and asked, "who is directing you to fight the bird saint?" As soon as the words were said, the pupils of the two sisters shrank slightly. Simakan beside him, Mu Jinyu in the distance, and so on, even at this moment, the color of tension appeared in his eyes, and his hands could not help but clench together. Even in the palm of his hand, he was sweating. At first, bird saint was a little stupefied, but after careful consideration, he suddenly woke up and looked at Mu Jinyu and others. His eyes became very strange. Only one person is different, he is xuanyuanjue. He frowned a little, vaguely guessed something, and his heart began to worry. "It seems that it''s really fishy." No day mumbles. As early as at the beginning, he began to suspect that the two sisters of xianruoling might have been instructed by someone.Because bird saint is a God, xianbitong and xianbitong are not rivals at all. They know this very well. But why? What''s more, it''s him who has a grudge against them, not the bird saint. If you have any grudges, you can attack him. Why should you make such a fuss? And the most important point is that if they really want to avenge their father and their people, they should attack him in the first place, instead of taking advantage of him to hunt down the wild ancient dragon. All kinds of signs show that there is a mystery in this. Therefore, when he asked this question, he paid close attention to the changes in the expressions of xianruoling and xianruoling. The dodgy eyes of the sisters are undoubtedly the best proof. "Shua!" Wu Tianmu light turned abruptly and fell on simakan, saying, "are you directing them in secret?" Simakan said angrily: "ridiculous, if I want to kill you, I can do it myself." "Is it?" Wu Tian''s mouth slightly raised, sipping a trace of fun. Seeing this, Sima Kan''s heart was awe inspiring, and he murmured: "this guy''s insight and alertness are too terrible." But on the face of it, he is straightforward. Wu Tian Mou son essence light a flash, turn a head to see to fiber if Ling, smile way: "believe I won''t hurt you?" She nodded instinctively. "Shua!" "If you want to read the memory of Ruoling, you will kill me first," she said angrily Wu Tian was patient and said, "I do it for you, because you are likely to be used by others." Xian Bitong sneered: "it''s ridiculous. Although I''m not as strong as you, I''m also a phantom warrior. Who dares to use us? To kill the bird saint and swallow the sky beast is purely the idea of our sisters, and it has nothing to do with other people. " Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, see to the fiber if Ling, way: "I want to hear your answer." Xian Ruoling nodded his head and said, "this matter really has nothing to do with them. It is because we want to retaliate against you, and then we take measures to prevent the beast from crossing the river. Only when the bird Saint comes forward to stop it, can we fight." "Stop the little guy from crossing the robbery?" Wu Tianxin in a Lin, Yu Guang swept to Sima Kan and others. Although xianruoling and his sisters didn''t say it clearly, from these words, he probably understood what was going on. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, he stepped forward and landed on the bird saint''s back and said, "go, guard the little guy." "Why don''t you take the opportunity to kill them now that you''ve found the clue?" Bird Saint dark way, spread wings to fly to the place where the little guy was robbed, but no one dares to come out to block the way. Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, don''t answer to ask, way: "don''t you see, Mu Jinyu and others are some strange?" "What''s strange?" Bird Saint does not understand. Wu Tian said: "from the beginning to the end, they did not attack me, even ouxiaomu and others who had deep hatred with me. The most important point is that you massacre people in the holy world, but they turn a blind eye. Don''t you think there is a problem in this?" Bird holy way: "at first I didn''t find these problems, but it seems that it''s really strange to hear you say so." Wu Tiandao: "so, before the real duel, we have to make clear this point." "It''s hard for me to get something out of their mouths," he asked Wu Tiandao: "in fact, it''s very simple. Jinwu and other wild animals are the elites of the holy world. If there is any reason, I think they should all know. When the little guy has finished the blood robbery, we will ask." "That''s a good way. By the way, you haven''t read the memories of Acacia, don''t you have relevant information?" Asked the bird saint. Wu Tiandao: "no, that''s why I can conclude that the people who know the truth are only a few big people who fight against the heaven and some wild animals." During the conversation, the two have come to the bottom of the blood robbery, stop in the void hundreds of millions of miles away from the little guy, and then look at the center of the disaster. Immediately, a strong smile appeared in the eyes. I saw the little guy standing proud in the void, the robbery of blood was pouring down, but in the end, they were all swallowed by it one by one, without any injury. I''m afraid that in today''s world, only small people who swallow the sky can do it. Suddenly, Wu Tian looks back and says, "bird saint, how many people in the holy world have you killed?" The bird Saint said with a smile: "I don''t know how much I killed. I only know. This time you really have to thank me." "What do you say?" It''s a wonder. "Just look at it." Bird Saint said, a green space bracelet, out of thin air in front of the body. "That''s it?"Every day I was stunned. "Hehe, of course not. Look at what''s inside." The bird thief laughs. Wu Tian grabs the space bracelet with doubt, and his mind sinks into it. Now he is in a daze. It was stunned. But see so big space Bracelet inside, install unexpectedly all is space bracelet, and each space bracelet has dye blood, obviously is before the spoils! Wu Tian asked, "how many of them are there?" Bird holy way: "this I did not go to count, but according to my estimation, at least there are more than 20000." "Suck!" It''s not cold. Take a breath. Quickly put the space bracelet, sent to the star world, let Han Tian they count. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the treasures in the space bracelet. What really excited him was the decree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 At the beginning, when leaving the deep forest of despair, the evil spirit told us everything, and we must make sure that we do not leave the body. Therefore, whether they are people in the holy realm or in the heavenly realm, they usually put the two amulets, the decree and the holy decree, in their own space bracelets. In this way, if you want to take away the order of heaven, you have to kill the other party. Now, bird Saint gets more than 20000 space bracelets at a time. Can he not be excited? With an excited mood, he waited anxiously. More than 20000 space bracelets are not a simple project. The only Sikong Yanran in the star world joined the counting camp one after another. They were very busy. At the same time, xuanyuanjue and Mu Jinyu on the other side also quarreled. Xuanyuan Jue''s brow was tight and his face was gloomy. He asked, "Mu Jinyu, simakan, why do you want to do this?" "I don''t know what you mean," said Mu Jinyu without expression Xuanyuan Jue sneered: "don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me. You''ll be careful about it. You can hide from others, but you can''t hide it from me." Simakan held his chest in his hands and joked, "then you can tell us." "Well, if you want me to make trouble." Xuanyuan Jue''s face became colder and colder. He said, "you just want to take advantage of the two sisters'' hands to eradicate the beast of swallowing the sky." Simakan several people looked at each other, the plot was broken up by Xuanyuan, not only did not have the slightest worry, but also appeared a smile on his face. Mu Jinyu light way: "this matter is over, we should go to find another habitat." Dugu Yi was discontented and said: "it''s hard to find this mountain. I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed in half a day. Now I have to look for it. It''s a waste of time." Sima Kan said: "rather than complain here, it is better to find a good place to live and discuss the next step plan." "You go first. I have something to deal with. When I''m done, I''ll come to you." After that, Xuanyuan would not wait for the response of Mu Jinyu and others, so he turned and left directly. Seeing this, Sima Kan laughed and played: "are you going to tell Wu Tian the news, or go to find Phoenix girl, and they will clean up the mess for Wu Tian?" "Don''t let anyone know, unless you don''t do something for yourself, I''ll give you a piece of advice by the way. Don''t be arrogant and do some stupid things. Be careful of your own life." Xuanyuan Jue finished and quickly disappeared in the sight of simakan and others. Also at this time, Mu Jinyu and other people''s corners of the mouth, have emerged a strong sneer. ¡­¡­ The void where the sky is. "Whoosh!" Xuanyuan will break through the sky and fall beside Wu Tian. Wu Tian didn''t even look at him and said, "what are you doing here?" Xuanyuan Jue also looked at the little guy who was crossing the robbery and said, "I''m here to ask you something." Wu Tian Dao: "what''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Jue way: "don''t continue to chase and kill other wild animals." Wu Tiandao: "reason." Xuanyuan Jue way: "don''t make mistakes again and again." Wu Tiandao: "if that''s your reason, I''m afraid I can''t do it." "Hoo!" Xuanyuan took a deep breath and said, "I know why, when bird Saint slaughtered people in my holy world, we didn''t stop it?" Wu Tiandao: "that''s exactly what I want to know, but I''ll know when I get there, needless to say." "Know?" Xuanyuan Jue was slightly stunned, then suddenly realized, shook his head and said: "don''t think you can get useful information from fengyunv. To tell you the truth, only a few people know something." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Xuanyuan Jue said: "if you want to know earlier, what we are planning, don''t continue to pursue fengyunv." "Plan?" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, regardless of his companion''s life. What event were they planning? Pondering a little, he asked, "if I promise, when are you going to tell me?" Xuanyuan Jue said: "when the time comes, it will tell you." "You are so clever." Wu Tian shakes his head and sneers. Tell him the time after the holy war is over ten years later. is not the time he has the final say? In other words, it''s a blank check with no guarantee at all. Xuanyuan Jue shook his head and said, "even the two of xianbitong are instructed by others. You can guess that, no matter how smart I am, I don''t seem to be as smart as you." Wu Tian clenched his hands tightly, but his tone was very calm. He said, "listen to what you mean. It seems that I have guessed it." Xuanyuan Jue glanced at him and said faintly: "yes, the two sisters are really bewitched by Mu Jinyu.""They''ve done a good job of calculating." The sky whispers, the eyes twinkle with cold light. Xuanyuan Jue said: "it''s really wonderful. Xianruoling is the reincarnation body of your lover. No matter what she does, you will not do anything to her. But this account, when I leave the holy battlefield, I will slowly settle with them. " Speaking of the end, Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes, actually emerged a strong killing machine. "No day surprised way:" this matter seems to have nothing to do with you "Why doesn''t it matter? You are a member of the mietian war clan. The tuntian beast is your partner and also our partner. It is precisely because of this that Mu Jinyu and others, sensing the future crisis, encouraged Xian Bitong to come forward and kill the beast in its cradle. " Xuanyuan Jue Dao. "Clansman?" Wu Tian shook his head, with a trace of disdain on his face and whispered: "I have never admitted that I am a member of the mietian war clan." Xuanyuan Jue said: "no matter whether you accept it or not, what flows in your body is the blood of the mietian war clan, which can not be changed by anyone." Wu Tiandao: "can you tell me who my parents are? Why am I so similar to Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Jue said: "this matter, the whole war clan, no, the whole holy world, it is estimated that only the God elder and the clan chief will know. Well, I have said everything that should be said, and I can''t manage to tell the truth." Then he was ready to leave. Wu Tian Dao: "wait." Xuan Yuan Jue frowned and said, "is there anything else?" Wu Tiandao: "tell me, why did Mu Jinyu and others behave erratically when I fought with Phoenix?" "It''s very simple. At first, they all thought that you were not the opponent of fengyunv, so there was no need to intervene. But when you see that you have enough strength to crush several people, they help. Besides me, they are just doing it for others. In this way, when you really kill fengyunv, the old people in the holy world will investigate them, and they will have reason to leave their relationship. " After listening to Xuanyuan Jue''s words, Wu Tian completely understood. In short, Mu Jinyu and others really hope that he killed fengyunv. Because in this way, the old guy behind several Phoenix women will definitely go to Xuanyuan Fenghuang for an explanation, and even fight. The other eight warring clans are naturally happy to see this happen. And Xuanyuan Jue is also thinking of this, just do everything possible to stop him. "Alas, Jinwu and Huanggu Tianlong are dead. What''s the use of saying these now?" Looking at the silent Wu Tian, Xuanyuan Jue sighed deeply and turned to leave quickly with all his worries. "Dead? Hehe, although I don''t like the mietian war clan, I hate being used as a fool. There are still more than 900 years before the end of the jihad. I will play with you for more than 900 years. " Wu Tian whispers, and a bright smile gradually rises on his face, which seems to be close to others. However, the bird Saint beside him felt the chill that couldn''t be turned away. He could not help praying silently for mu Jinyu and others. "Ha ha, the power of frog Lord''s blood has finally returned to its ancestry. From now on, Lord frog will be a fearless beast swallowing heaven!" At this time, a wild and unruly laugh in the sky and earth swing open, with a galloping domineering. Wu Tian and bird looked up immediately. The cloud of robbery on the sky, has been slowly dissipated, the little guy stands aloof in the sky, his body is blooming with bright golden light, just like a round of scorching sun, dazzling. But above it, there is no shadow. Wu Tian and bird Saint look at each other, and their eyes are full of doubts. "Shua!" A man and an animal started blinking, and in a few blinks of an eye, they fell on the side of the little guy. "Has it been passed down?" Wu Tian asked The little guy rolled his eyes and said, "are you not talking nonsense?" "Er!" There is no wonder. When talking with xuanyuanjue, what did he miss? Seeing this, the little guy said with a smile: "are you wondering why there is no inheritance shadow?" Wu Tian nods. The little guy said: "I tell you, there is no virtual inheritance of the tuntian beast, because the inheritance of the tuntian beast is in the blood. Once the blood comes back to the ancestors, the inheritance will naturally appear." "What else?" No wonder. The little fellow disdained: "don''t make a fuss. You know, the tiantun beast, which was born since ancient times, has only three heads. Compared with the so-called ten strongest wild animals, I don''t know how many times rare. The way of inheritance is naturally very special." "Three heads!" Wu Tian and bird Saint opened their eyes, full of shock and disbelief. The little guy said triumphantly, "this is what the inheritance memory told me. Qianzheng is absolutely sure. How about it? How lucky and honored it is to be a brother with frog Lord now."Wu Tian immediately climbed up a row of black lines on his forehead and glared at it, saying: "when were the other two swallowing animals born? And what kind of memory do you get from the God swallowing beast? " The little guy said, "they were all born in the ancient times, but they were not in the same era. As for the inheritance memory, frog Lord doesn''t know. No more. Frog is going to practice. " The words fall, its huge body on the empty. Wu Tian hurried to drink: "where are you going to practice?" "The whole ancient continent is the land of frog master''s cultivation." The little guy said domineering, the wide mouth suddenly opened, a terrible attraction suddenly appeared! "Boom "Roar "Wow Time, within a hundred million miles of mountains and rivers, flowers and trees, birds and animals, constantly toward its mouth! With these things into its belly, its momentum, like volcanic eruption, crazy soaring, unstoppable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 See, bird Saint swallows saliva, difficult mouth: "Wu Tian, this little bastard, should not want to swallow the ancient land?" Wu Tiandao: "it is impossible to swallow up the ancient land, but it is very possible to swallow up half of the secular world." In the sight, the little guy quickly moved to the end of the sky, and everywhere, they became a fragmented, lifeless land. Such pictures can be called the birth of demons, which is frightening to hear! "It seems that the world can''t be at peace." Xuanyuanjue, who had just left, stood on a mountain top and looked at the direction of the little guy. Although he was worried, his face was full of smiles. The birth of the beast of swallowing the sky will indeed endanger human beings, but it is a great happy event for the war clan of exterminating heaven. In a mountain range. Mu Jinyu several people stand side by side, looking at the direction of the little guy. Simakan took back his eyes and said angrily, "I''m going to kill the tiantun beast in its cradle as soon as possible. You must worry about this and that. Now, it has its ancestral blood, and in time, it will certainly threaten our several great war clans." Mu Jinyu laughed and said, "don''t worry. Wu Tian killed Jinwu and Tianlong, and made a deep blood feud with fengyunv. When we return to the holy world, we just need to release the news, and then we won''t need our help." Dugu Yi nodded his head and said: "yes, as long as those old folks know about this, not only will Wutian die, but also the beast swallowing heaven will be implicated. But I still have a wonderful plan to completely cut off Wu Tian Tian Road. Do you want to hear it "Talk about it." Mu Jinyu several people look, the eye son takes the color of expectation. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Dugu Yi said, "let''s kill Phoenix, Phoenix, Kunpeng and Kirin one by one." Sima Kandang even shook his head and said, "no, this method is too dangerous." Mu Jinyu said: "I think it is feasible." Simakan frowned and said, "don''t be kidding. If this thing is found out, we can''t finish eating and walking around." Dugu Yi sneered: "as long as we do it clean, as long as we don''t say it ourselves, who will know?" "I agree." A woman in purple spoke. Others nodded. Sima Kan looked at several people, his face was cloudy and clear, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "since you all agree, that''s OK. We''ll pass the message to fengyunv now. We must find them before xuanyuanjue." "Don''t worry, between us and Xuanyuan Jue, fenghuangnv will definitely choose to trust us." With a cold smile, Dugu Yi took out a message to fengyunu. And no day. Seeing the little guy leave, he took back his eyes, took out the elephant order from his arms, and sent a message to Emperor Tian. "Where are we going now?" asked the bird saint Wu Tiandao: "of course, it''s to catch other wild animals." The bird Saint did not understand: "the other several wild animals have not escaped, how do you find them?" Wu Tian said: "I''ve already let the Fenshen follow me. If I want to escape, it''s not so easy. But fengyunv, the two Fenshen have not found her for a long time, and they don''t know where she is hiding." "Let them go early in the morning. It seems that you have made up your mind that we should catch them all today." The bird Saint laughed and then said, "actually, I have a way to let some wild animals fall into the net." "What way?" he said Bird holy way: "you have captured the dragon and the golden crow? But fenghuangnu didn''t know. She just thought you killed them. So as long as you let Huang Gu Tian Long and Jin Wu communicate with her, I can guarantee that she will definitely come out. " "Why didn''t I think of that?" Wu Tian''s face is full of wry smile. He really answers the old saying that those who are in the game are infatuated and those who are onlookers are clear. Then, with a big wave of his hand, a man and a beast entered the star world and fell on the top of the sacred wood. God''s thoughts spread all over the world, and everything was revealed. "Shua!" He took a step and appeared in the square in the center of Tiancheng, followed by bird saint. In the center of the square, xiaowuhao, Han Tian, Sikong Yanran, several people, good and virtuous, are excitedly counting more than 20000 space bracelets. Shi Shi and Xiao Yi have already recovered and are counting the spoils together with Han Tian. Seeing that Wu Tian appeared, the poem immediately trotted up and held Wu Tian''s arm, apologizing: "brother, I''m sorry, but I''ve given you trouble again." "What do you say?" Wu Tian stretched out her hand and flicked her bright forehead, with a trace of displeasure in her eyes. "Hee hee." Poetry covered his forehead, with a playful smile, said: "I know that my brother loves me most."Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He looks at Xiao Wuhao and says, "how about the harvest?" Xiao Wuhao said with a smile, "it''s not bad at present. The real result will be known only after all the inventory is finished." Wu Tian slightly nodded his head and turned to look at the other side. In this place, a man and a woman were sitting on the ground, all of whom were about 25 years old. Their eyes were slightly closed and their faces turned pale. It was obvious that they were seriously injured. Wu Tian patted the jade hand of poetry. Poetry sweet smile, sensible of the release of the arm, squat on the ground, continue to count the space bracelet. Wu Tian then walked towards a man and a woman, and finally stopped in front of two people. Two people seem to have a feeling of heart, open their eyes, when they see the sky, a slight pick on the eyebrows, from the ground to stand up, seemingly reluctant to bow to a bow, said: "see the master." Yes, these two people are the human body of the ancient dragon and the golden Wu! Glancing at them, Wu Tiandao said: "you give Phoenix girl voice, lure her out." Jinwu Daimei frowned and said, "do you want to deal with fengyunv?" "Wu Tian said lightly:" I not only want to deal with fengyunv, but also kill Kirin son "Your heart is really big." Wu Tiandao: "if you don''t come to provoke me, I will capture you? After all, it''s all on your own. Don''t talk much nonsense. Do what I say right away. If you don''t lead the Phoenix out, I don''t need to say the consequences. I believe you know it. " Jinwu two people look at each other, eyes are full of helplessness. "Phoenix girl, don''t blame us, we also want to survive." Murmuring in the dark, Jinwu takes out the elephant order from his arms, sends a message to Phoenix girl, and then waits anxiously. In the dense forest of a mountain range. A gorgeous woman in a flaming red dress sits cross on a blue stone. Her eyes were closed, her face was pale and tired, but this did not affect her beauty. Her long red hair was flying behind her, and her clothes were fluttering slowly in the wind, just like a spirit in the fire. All of a sudden, there was a buzz in her arms. She opened her eyes and showed her red eyes. When she looked carefully, her eyes were actually steaming with flames. And with deep hatred. And in the hatred, there is a little doubt. She put her hand into her arms and touched out a ground elephant. Her mind sank into it. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and murmured, "how could they send me messages?" However, just as she was ready to respond, the earth elephant order was once again shining. Her eyes showed a look of doubt, and her mind sank into the earth again. Immediately, she could not help exclaiming, "Jinwu is not dead!" Then, she climbed up a smile on her cheek and responded with a reply that I was in the Lan River mountains. Come and have a round with me. Then, she pondered a little, and then gave the first person who sent the message, in response to the same message in the past. "Lan River mountains?" Star world, Wu Tian eyebrows slightly frown, looking at the golden Wu asked: "is there no accurate coordinates?" Jinwu said: "we, like you, haven''t been to the ancient mainland for a long time. It''s good to know the place names." No day to think about, also feel some truth, look at poetry, way: "girl, you come." The poem put down the space Bracelet in his hand, trotted to Wu Tian''s body and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?" Wu Tian Dao: "do you know where the Lan River mountains are?" "Yes." Poetry nods. No heaven in the heart of a joy, rolled up poetry on the stars, and then said: "take me to the Lan River mountains." "In the northeast, it''s about half an hour away from here." Hearing the words, Wu Tian opens the field against the sky. With his poems and poems, he goes away at a gallop. "Buzz!" Before long, the emperor finally came to reply. "We are still on our way to the Liu clan. It is estimated that it will take us five or six hours to arrive." This is the message from the emperor. "Five or six more hours?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, can not help but ask: "poetry, how far is the land of Liu clan?" The poem said: "it''s far away. If it''s me, it will take about two days. But if you use your speed, you can arrive in one day." What about the four tribes "It''s all about the same." Wu Tian nodded and asked no more questions, but he had some doubts in his heart. Without Liu Jinyu and the patriarch''s father and son, the Liu clan is not as good as it used to be. It is impossible for the great master to be imprisoned in the Liu clan. What else does emperor Tian do? Does he think that the most dangerous place is the safest place? After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t be sure. He didn''t want to.Because he has confidence in the emperor, as long as the emperor is there, everything will be OK. Half an hour later. Under the guidance of poetry, the sky appears above the edge of a mountain range. The mountain range covers an extremely vast area and can not see the end at a glance. Among them, the mountains are overlapping and vigorous. Moreover, the ancient trees are towering, fierce beasts are rampant, and there is no human being. It is obviously a primeval forest. "Brother, how do you find it?" Poetry eyebrows slightly frown, in this endless mountain range to find a person, is simply looking for a needle in a haystack. Wu Tian''s eyebrows are also twisted together, calling Jinwu and Tianlong out, and saying, "you ask, where she is, whether there are any particularly noticeable signs nearby." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Jinwu frowned and said, "are you sure you really want to do this? Do you know the consequences of your doing so? " "Consequences?" Wu Tian raised his mouth and said, "I don''t know what the consequences will be. I only know that if you can''t find fengyunv today, the consequences will be very serious." Jinwu looked at him deeply, took out the earth elephant order, and sent a message to Phoenix girl. Soon came a reply. "She told me that she was in a dense forest, next to a river, and across the river, there was a huge mountain like a stone pillar." There was no river to see except the boundless forest. The poem said, "maybe still deeper." Wu Tian nodded, rolled up three people and plundered toward the deep. About the past hundred interest, the horizon ahead, there is really a river. In the gallop, Wu Tian''s big hand waved and sent all three into the star world. The closer the distance is, the clearer the river will be, when it comes to the top of the river, a cool breeze will come to your face, which makes you feel refreshed. Wu Tian looks down, the width of the river, about 100 Zhang, two ends extend to the end of the earth, do not know how long. However, within the range of sight, he saw a lot of wanzhang mountain, but like the stone pillar of wanzhang mountain, he did not see one. "If there is no one here, it should be upstream or downstream, but how can we not waste time?" Wu Tian frowns and ponders. All of a sudden, he moved in his heart and said, "Han Tian, you come out." "Shua!" In the next moment, Han Tian appeared and asked, "what do you do?" Wu Tiandao: "you go upstream, I''ll go downstream. If you find a huge mountain like a stone pillar, let me know." "Good." Han Tian nods. So they split up. Wu Tian has been along the river, plunging down the river, but galloping for billions of miles, found nothing. He couldn''t help but wonder if Jinwu would lie? But at the thought of the slave contract, he immediately dismissed the idea. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the earth elephant in my arms made me shake. "Did Han Tian find it?" With this thought, he took out the elephant order and looked at it a little. His face immediately became very strange. Then he turned his head and galloped up the stream. Somewhere upstream. "Boom One after another earth shaking sound, constantly swing between the heaven and earth. But see the high altitude, there are three figures in the crazy fight, the strength is extremely strong, this piece of heaven and earth has been beaten to pieces! One of them is a woman. She is wearing a long red dress, but it is already in tatters. Through the broken dress, you can see clearly that there are many shocking scars, and the eyes of the flame are full of anger! The other two are two young men. They have been promoted and have no scars. They also have the opportunity to kill! "Boom Two fists up and down, void annihilation, mountains and rivers collapse, combat power is extremely terrible! The woman was killed and retreated. She shed blood all over her body and cried out angrily on her face: "weichi army, duanmuchen, why do you want to do this?" Wei Chi Jun sneered: "Phoenix girl, for the sake of you about to fall, I''ll tell you that we killed you in order to put blame on Wu Tian. In the same way, there are Mu Jinyu and they have already killed Qilin son." Seeing the plan of himself and others, Wei Chi''s army told him the whole story. Duanmu Chen on one side raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Solve her quickly." Weichi army also realized that he said too much, and his eyes shot. "Crazy God battle fist!" "Swallow the fist!" Accompanied by a low drink, the two men used the assassin''s mace at the same time, inheriting the martial arts magic power! "Phoenix boxing!" Fengyunv''s pupil shrinks, dare not have the slightest reservation, inherits the martial arts supernatural power to blow out suddenly! With a bang, the three magic powers met in the high altitude, and burst out a destructive power! "Poof!" Fengyunu''s body trembled, and her blood gushed from her mouth. It was like a meteorite, shooting towards the distance. On the contrary, duanmuchen two people, not a bit injured. "If I were in my prime, how could I allow you to be so arrogant?" The Phoenix girl drank bitterly, full of bitterness and regret, and then with a loud noise, it smashed into a mountain range. The place was razed to the ground on the spot, and the dust was drowned in all directions! "Unfortunately, you have no chance!" With a cold smile, Wei Chi steps forward with duanmuchen at the same time, falling on the top of the smoke and dust. His hands are full of fighting spirit. He is preparing for the final killer."Even if I die, I''ll pull you on your back!" However, at this time, the voice of Phoenix girl sounded in the smoke and dust, and then, a shocking power of divine soldiers, like a volcanic eruption, rose into the sky! "No, she''s going to blow herself up. Let''s go!" Two people suddenly change color, quickly start blink, escape empty and go. But it''s still a little late. "Sonorous!" Accompanied by a tearing metal sound, a destructive force swept across all directions, instantly drowning the two people. At present, the scream resounded through the sky! "Hey, I didn''t expect such a wonderful play." Hundreds of millions of miles away from the battlefield on a mountain top, there is a man in purple, he is Han Tian. Looking at the battlefield, his handsome face was full of evil smile. "Shua!" Suddenly, no day came here, glanced at the distant battlefield and asked, "how is the situation?" "It''s not good." Han tianxie said with a smile: "fengyunv blew herself up and robbed the Shenbing army. Fengyunu has been severely damaged several times. She must be dead. Weichijun and duanmuchen are probably in bad luck." Wu Tian frowns. He came to catch Phoenix girl, but she fell down. What else did he do? Suddenly, he realized a very serious problem and said, "why did Wei Chi Jun and Duanmu Chen kill fengyunv?" After reading the memory of several people of Acacia, he knew that weichi army was a member of the mad God war clan, and duanmuchen was a person who devoured the war clan. In principle, they and fengyunv should unite as one. How can they kill each other? At the mention of this, Han Tian''s evil smile on his face was even stronger, and he said: "the reason why they killed people is that you may never think of it in your life." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and more curious. Han Tiandao: "to tell you the truth, weichijun and duanmuchen kill fengyunv, in fact, they want to put the blame on you." "Put the blame on me?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned, and then completely understand. After the previous battle, he and fenghuangnu had already formed a deep hatred, and he had spoken several times to kill several wild animals. If fengyunv dies, whether he did it or not, the crime will fall on him. The old guy behind Phoenix girl will definitely point the spearhead at him directly. At that time, he couldn''t even make out ten mouths. "Not good!" Han Tian suddenly exclaimed. "What?" The sky does not understand to look. Han Tiandao: "before listening to Wei Chi Jun said, Mu Jinyu and others seem to have gone to kill Qilin son several people." "What?" Wu Tian was shocked and his face became gloomy. In doing so, several people certainly want to put the blame on him. It seems that several people are really determined to kill him. Because once qilinzi and others are killed, he will not be able to wash out even if he jumps into the Yellow River. "No, we must save them." In the twinkling of an eye, a decision is made without a day. Han Tian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late to go now." "No, as long as qilinzi is on guard against Mu Jinyu, with their ability, it is absolutely no problem to delay for a while." Wu Tian said, calling out Jinwu and Huanggu Tianlong and saying, "you have heard our conversation." They nodded. Wu Tiandao: "well, I won''t talk nonsense any more. You can give qilinzi some voices immediately, and ask them not to tell Mu Jinyu and others about their hiding place." Jinwu and Jinwu look at each other, take out the earth elephant order, and send a message to the three Kylins. "Cough, this animal is so damned!" At this time, a curse sounded, with incomparable anger. No day a few people to see, see two bloody figure, one after another from the dust inside. Although the two men have already been skin and flesh, but Wutian and others can recognize at a glance that they are Yuchi Jun and duanmuchen. Golden black Mou son burst out strong cold light, way: "no day, we go to kill them!" Huang Gu Tian Long gnawed his teeth and said, "this kind of selfish person is more despicable than you. It should be killed!" Wu Tian was dissatisfied and said, "can''t you stop talking about me? Although I''m cruel and ruthless, I''ve never played this kind of mean. Are they compared with me?" "I don''t want to talk to you." Two people white eye him, straight break empty and go. Wu Tian put out his hands and pulled them back directly. He said, "although it''s a good opportunity now, I don''t want to kill them." "Why?" Hearing this sentence, not only Jin and Wu do not understand, even Han Tian is also very confused.Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, meaningful way: "want to play to play big, this kind of trifling matter I am tired of." Han Tian three people look at each other, the doubt between the eyebrows is more thick. Wu Tian also did not explain, looking at the scarred Duanmu Chen two people, muttered: "dare to calculate me, I will let you several war clan pay a heavy price." Duanmuchen two people did not notice, they have provoked a terrible Shura, still a force of abuse, the object of abuse is naturally Phoenix. After three or four rest, Wei Chi army said: "go, it''s time to go and Mu Jinyu and their turn." Duanmu Chen nods. "Shua!" They start blinking and quickly disappear into the sky. "Hum At this time, Jinwu and Tianlong finally came to reply. Two people check, Tianlong frowned: "they have told us the location, but it seems that they did not believe our words." Wu Tian also frowned and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll get there right away." "Wait a minute." Jinwu suddenly opened his mouth, with a trace of surprise. "What?" No day a few people look, the eyes have some puzzled. Jinwu Mu dew Jingguang, said: "follow me, Phoenix girl did not seem to fall." The words fell, she also ignored a look of suspicious Wu Tian three people, a step forward, then toward the battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 "Not dead?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, quickly catch up. Han Tian frowned and said, "Jinwu, are you sure fengyunv is not dead?" If fengyunu did not fall, how could she not feel her breath? So he was confused. Jinwu said: "like Phoenix girl, I control the extreme flame in the world, and can sense the existence of each other. Just before, I obviously felt a ray of Phoenix flame, but it was very weak." The four men were already over the battlefield. Jinwu stops in the void, eyes slightly closed, open mind carefully to sense. "Go." Sanxi past, Jinwu opened his eyes, called, and dived down. "Shua Finally, the four fell over a sinkhole on the ground. Jinwu closed his eyes again, opened his eyes at the next moment, and said to Wu Tiandao: "it''s in here." Wutian looks at the Tiankeng, which is not deep enough. The dust and smoke are billowing. It is also filled with a terrible destructive force, which is obviously caused by the self explosion of a robber. But he did not feel the breath of Phoenix. If you look at the ancient dragon, you are also full of doubts. Obviously, you can''t be sure whether Phoenix is really alive. "Go down!" There is no way of heaven. It took about 100 interest to get to the bottom of Tiankeng. It can be seen that how deep the Tiankeng is, it also reflects from the side how terrifying the destructive power produced by the self explosion of a bandit. Jinwu glanced around and turned to the rear step by step. Wu Tian three people follow her in silence. The smoke and dust at the bottom of the Tiankeng is very thick. With their eyesight, they can only see the scenery within a hundred Zhang. "Found it." After about ten minutes, Jinwu''s eyes brightened and walked quickly to a low-lying place. Wu Tian three people look at each other, quickly forward, standing beside her, looking toward the low-lying, a wisp of beautiful flame, immediately into the line of sight. The size of the flame is similar to that of the thumb, like blood condensation, but there is no high temperature of the flame, and there is no Phoenix breath. "Jinwu, are you sure she is phoenix girl?" Han Tian asked again. "Nonsense, if I''m not sure, what else can I bring you here for?" Jinwu rolled her eyes and said, "if I didn''t guess, in order to keep a chance of life, Phoenix girl has entered the Ultimate Nirvana." "Ultimate Nirvana?" Wu Tian and Han Tianmu have more doubts. Jinwu said: "the Ultimate Nirvana is the means to protect the lives of the Phoenix family. Once triggered, the essence and breath will disappear. Ordinary people can''t feel their existence. Just like you, even if you are in front of you, you can''t be sure whether she is a Phoenix." "So powerful?" There is no surprise. Jinwu nodded: "undeniably, it''s really very powerful, but similarly, Ultimate Nirvana is also the most dangerous means to protect one''s life." "Danger?" Wu Tian is puzzled. How can we say that it is dangerous with such a powerful means of life protection? Jinwu shook his head and said, "because once you use the Ultimate Nirvana, you will not only have no ability to fight back, but also lose your self-consciousness. If someone finds out, there is only one way to die. Therefore, only when life and death are at stake, can the Phoenix people use Ultimate Nirvana." Han Tiandao: "in other words, this is a gamble of fate." "Yes." Jinwu nodded and said, "you won the bet, Sheng. Lose the bet. Die. Obviously, Phoenix won this time. " "Don''t Wei Chi Jun and Duanmu Chen know the Ultimate Nirvana?" Han Tian doubts. Jinwu said: "they are all people of the war against heaven. How can they not know?" Han Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "since know, then why would they be so careless, do not survey clear left?" "That''s strange to me, too." Jinwu Dai eyebrow micro Cu, white as snow between the eyebrows, there is a trace of doubt. The ancient dragon is also a little confused. "Ha ha." Wu Tian pondered a little, and then said with a faint smile, "this may be due to the self explosion of a plundered soldier." "What do you say?" The three looked at him at the same time. Wu Tian explained: "fengyunu was on the verge of death when she was fighting with me at the very beginning. The killing power of a robber''s self explosion is so amazing, and it comes so suddenly. In this case, no matter who she is, she will be dead. She will never think that she will enter the Ultimate Nirvana at a critical moment." "There''s some truth." Han Tian nodded and asked, "Jinwu, how can we wake up Phoenix girl?" "Half an hour later, she will wake up, and she will be very weak. At least it will take half a year for her to recover completely," she saidWu Tian Dao: "then take her to the star world first, and you will practice in the star world later. You are not allowed to give any voice to anyone without my permission." "You want to house arrest us?" The old dragon frowned. Wu Tian disdains to say: "your life is in my hand, I need to house arrest you? I just want to create the illusion that you are all dead. " Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, can see full of surprise. "What on earth do you want to do?" asked Jinwu "It will be known later." Wu Tian mysteriously smiles. He reaches out to Jinwu and says, "give me the earth elephant order." Jinwu''e frowned slightly. Although she was very dissatisfied, she had been controlled and had no choice but to obey honestly. She took out the order and handed it to Wu Tian. Immediately, her jade hand grasps, that wisp Phoenix Shenyan, then by her capture in the hand. After Wu Tian sent them to the star world, their mind sank into the earth elephant order of Jinwu, and their eyes flashed and muttered: "it''s really in this place." In fact, before entering the Tiankeng to search for fengyunv, the Fen Shen sent by him had already told him the whereabouts of Qilin Zi through soul transmission. However, in order to ensure that he was safe, he checked the image order of Jinwu. , as like as two peas told him, the news in the land order is exactly the same. Put the earth elephant order in your arms, then roll up Han Tian, turn into a streamer, and quickly disappear in the vast sky. "Where are we going?" Han Tian asked Wu Tiandao: "Luoyan plain." Han Tiandao: "who is in the Luoyan plain?" Wu Tiandao: "Qilin son, nine wings of Tianfeng, nine days Kunpeng, and my three main body are all in." "It saves a lot of time to be together." Han tianxie laughed and asked, "how far is it from the Lan River mountains?" After thinking about it, Wu Tian said, "with my speed, it will take about an hour." Hearing that, Han Tian''s smile on his face instantly disappeared, worried: "an hour, it is estimated that Mu Jinyu and their early arrival." Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s no way. I just hope that the three Kylins will listen to Jinwu and guard against Mu Jinyu." Han Tiandao: "why don''t you let Xuanyuan pass the message to them?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it doesn''t work. Xuanyuanjue and I are both fighting against heaven. Between xuanyuanjue and Mu Jinyu, qilinzi will definitely choose to believe in the latter." Han Tiandao: "then ask him where he is now. If he is close to Luoyan plain, let him go to help him first. Besides, the three kirinzi are not ordinary people. Let him keep an eye on them and don''t let them run away. " "This..." Wu Tian hesitated, shook his head and said, "it''s better not to say that. Xuanyuanjue has always opposed us to deal with several wild animals. If we say so, with his mind, we will surely think that we have not given up, and that we will bring several wild animals back to the base camp at the first time." "It''s true. Anyway, there are three main bodies watching in the dark. Even if they have wings, they can''t escape from our palms." Han tianxie laughs. Wu Tian smiles and nods, and sends Jinwu''s earth elephant order into the star world, so that Jinwu can transmit the sound to Xuanyuan Jue. Because of Jinwu''s Dixiang order, he can only view information, not use it. And he himself and xuanyuanjue did not exchange the mark of divinity, so he could not send a message to xuanyuanjue. ¡­¡­ A mountain high above, a piece of light and shadow across the sky, like a meteor, the speed is incredible. But suddenly, the light and shadow stopped. He is xuanyuanjue. He took out the earth elephant order from his arms. When he learned the content, he frowned slightly and murmured to himself, "Wu Tian didn''t kill Jinwu and Huanggu Tianlong. What is his plan? And what Jinwu said is true? If so, when we return to the holy world, there will be a good show. " Gradually, a strange smile appeared on his face, and then he sent a message to Kirin son. "Luoyan plain is only half a quarter of an hour away from here, and should be able to arrive before Mu Jinyu and them." Murmur a word in secret, he put up the elephant order, toward the wild goose mountain range plunder. Luoyan plain! This vast plain is located in the southeast of the ancient continent. On the plain, there is not even a hundred feet of low mountains, nor towering trees, let alone rivers. It is extremely flat, but it is covered with a few meters of grass, gently swaying with the breeze, which looks quite spectacular. There are no fierce beasts or birds in the wild grass, but there are cold-blooded killers everywhere. Such as poisonous snakes, scorpions, poisonous insects and so on. These poisons, at first glance, do no harm to the practitioners. But in fact, the poison in the Luoyan plain is extremely terrible. Even if the emperor is not careful, he will still fall.Similarly, this plain in the ancient land between the secular, is a can not easily set foot in the fierce land! However, in the middle of the plain, there are three uninvited visitors. They are Kirin son, nine winged Phoenix and nine sky Kunpeng. The three men restrained their breath and hid in a lush grass. Each of them held an elephant ring in their hands, and their eyebrows were tightly twisted together. They seemed rather agitated. Although the three people have a breath of convergence, their natural hypocrisy makes the cold-blooded animals in this area quiet and dare not make any moves. Therefore, the place fell into a dead silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 After a few moments of silence, qilinzi finally opened the topic and asked, "Tianfeng, Kunpeng, what do you think of this matter?" Tianfeng said: "I think we should believe in xuanyuanjue and Jinwu." "Why?" Kylin son was surprised. "First, Jinwu has a good relationship with us and will never cheat us. Secondly, Xuanyuan knew that Wutian killed us, which would make the big people behind us angry. Once the war started, we would be attacked by several races. Even though the mietian war clan was the strongest fighting clan in the holy world, it would also hurt greatly. Therefore, I guess what xuanyuanjue wants to do now is to protect us, not to harm us. " Tianfeng analyzed. Qilin son nodded and looked at the nine sky Kun Peng beside him and asked, "what do you think?" "My idea is similar to that of Tianfeng. Do you remember the situation when we fought against Wu Tian? Mu Jinyu was fickle at that time. It can be seen that they were just doing superficial Kung Fu. In fact, they are eager to kill us. In this way, our major races will fight with the exterminators, and they will benefit the most. And Jinwu and Xuanyuan both said that Mu Jinyu did this in order to stir up a war between us and the mietian war clan. It is not difficult to doubt that these factors are true. " Nine days Kunpeng road. Qilin Zi nodded slightly and said, "in fact, I think so, but there are exceptions to everything. I''m afraid they are all evil." Pondering a little, Tianfeng said, "in this case, we''ll keep one." "What do you mean?" Kirin and Kirin are puzzled. "Tianfeng said:" leaving a branch in the light, we are hiding in the dark. " "Well, that''s it." Qilinzi and Jiutian Kunpeng look at each other and make a decisive decision. Immediately, the three of them form a separate body, while the Buddha enters the depths of the wild grass and disappears. At the moment, the Luoyan plain, on the eve of the storm, appears particularly calm. The cold-blooded animals hiding in the dark seem to have a premonition of what will happen next. They shrink their tusks and hide in their holes. They dare not come out. Time flies, half a quarter of an hour later. "Whoosh!" With a sound of breaking the sky, xuanyuanjue finally came to the sky above the plain. The spirit spread out, and soon caught the breath of the three Kylins. "Shua!" In a blink of an eye, he came to the sky of the three people''s hiding place, looked down at them, and said eagerly, "follow me quickly." But he didn''t know that the three kirinzi people he saw were just three separate bodies. Of course, it is not difficult to find out if there is an ancestor as a reference. The three looked at each other with a trace of vigilance in their eyes. "Where are you going?" kylin said though they are as like as two peas, their wisdom and memory are just the same as their own. Three people''s vigilance, Xuanyuan absolutely also looked in the eye, said: "you can rest assured, I will not hurt you, although in the future can not guarantee, but at least not now." Tianfeng shook her head and said, "Wutian is your people. Who knows if you have colluded with each other, or wait for mu Jinyu to come and talk about it!" Xuanyuan Jue frowned and said, "you are still seriously injured. Your combat power is less than 1% of that of the peak period. With my own strength, I''m not mu Jinyu''s opponent at all. If you wait for them to come and find out, I''m afraid it will be too late." Kunpeng said: "to be honest, we don''t believe that Mu Jinyu will be harmful to us, so we must make it clear first. Then, if you are afraid, you can hide first. If it is true as you said, then we will have a way to escape." "It''s stubborn." Xuanyuan Jue mumbled, and he no longer tried to persuade him, because he knew the characters of the three men very well. As long as he made up his mind, even if he said dry mouth water was useless. Looking around, he also landed in a certain part of the plain grass, carefully hidden. Kirinzi''s three masters are hidden in the dark. Naturally, we can see this scene. Tianfeng said: "Xuanyuan never forced his hand. It seems that he came to help sincerely." Qilinzi said: "we must be defensive. We should not go out to say hello, but go back to the base quietly. As long as we meet, Mu Jinyu will borrow courage from heaven and dare not attack us. Well, when we get well, we''ll find them to settle the account "Good." Tianfeng and Kunpeng nodded, and then the three left quietly. However, they did not notice that there were three figures following them all the time. At the same time, on the other side, Wu Tian, who is in a hurry, suddenly turns to the direction where Gongsun haoshu and others have newly found their base. Soon, another half a quarter of an hour passed. Six figures suddenly fell over the plain.They stood side by side, looking down at the bottom, eyes shining. Yes, they are Mu Jinyu and others. It can be seen that they came with the heart of killing. "There they are." Dugu Yi said that the place he looked at was the place where the three men separated. Sima Kan said: "don''t show your horse''s feet. When you get close to them, you can attack them together and give them a fatal blow." "Yes." Several people nodded, and their figures twinkled and appeared above the three Kylins one after another. Looking at three people, six people''s faces are with a thick smile. Mu Jinyu said: "we finally found you. Let''s go back to the base with us. As long as we get to the base, even if we have a hundred courage, we dare not attack you." Kirin said, "wait a minute. We just received the news. You came here not to save us, but to kill us, but really?" The pupils of the six people contracted and their faces were stiff and unnatural. Moreover, the eyes are full of suspicion. This plan was thought of by eight of them, and there was no one else nearby at that time. But how did Qilin know about it? Sikongkan said in a deep voice: "who told you? Dare to sow dissension and see if I don''t tear him to pieces "Ha ha, you are scared. In fact, this is just our guess. After all, people are separated from each other. Even if we are old friends, we should be careful, don''t we?" Tianfeng covers her mouth and chuckles. Then she and Qilin Zi rise into the air and fly to the six people. "Do it!" Just between the two, only three Zhangs away, simakan burst out a sudden drink. "Boom At the same time, the six magic attacks are inherited. Kirin son three people did not have any resistance, was crushed to pieces on the spot! However, under the eyes of six people, no blood light appeared. How could this happen? Why is it a separation? Mu Jinyu''s six people are in a mess at the moment. Because it is obvious that their plan has been exposed. Otherwise, the three kirinzi will not leave a separate body here. Mu Jinyu glanced at simakan''s six men in a gloomy way and said, "who is the one who leaks the secret?" Sima Kan said: "I dare to prove with blood oath that I have not disclosed more than half a word to others." "Me too!" "So are we!" Dugu Yi and others also immediately vowed to do so. "In this way, it is likely to be duanmuchen and weichi army." When Mu Jinyu finished, he immediately took out the order and sent a message to them. Soon came a reply. After Mu Jinyu checked, his face became more and more gloomy. "What''s the matter?" Simakan frowned. Mu Jinyu said: "they have killed Phoenix girl, so it will never be them." "Was there anyone else around?" simakan asked "No Mu Jinyu shook his head. "It''s strange that no one has revealed it. How can Kirin know?" Several people frown tightly, in the heart is extremely agitated. "I don''t think the three of them knew about it before." The speaker is a woman in purple. She is of excellent figure, exquisite and elegant. She also has a peerless face, but there is a strong evil spirit between her eyebrows. Sima Kan said: "Dongfanghong, don''t sell the key, quickly say it clearly." Dongfang Hong said, "you think, when qilinzi and Wu Tian were at war, we did not care, but now we said we would take them back to the base. Who can not doubt this contradictory behavior?" Simakan frowned, "didn''t we pretend to have helped them at that time?" Dongfang Hong sneered: "ha ha, do you think that with Kirin son''s brain, you can''t see that we are just doing superficial Kung Fu?" Sima Kan said: "in other words, they are just suspecting that we are going to kill them, not sure?" "At first they were not sure, but now they know." Dongfang Hong said with some self mockery. They have been with Kirin Zi and others for thousands of years. They have known for a long time that each other is not stupid. However, because they are too eager, they totally ignore these things. To put it in a bad way, it''s self righteous and dig a hole for yourself. "What should I do now?" Simakan asked in a flustered way. "Don''t panic." Mu Jinyu cheered, pondered a little, said: "it is estimated that Wutian is also trying to find them now, but in the face of the strong Wutian, they have no chance of winning, so they have only one way to go, that is, to meet everyone at the base. As long as we catch up with them quickly and intercept them on the way, our plan is still the same perfect."As soon as simakan''s eyes brightened, he said in a hurry: "it''s not too late. We''ll start at once." "Shua At the same time, the six men started blinking, plunging away in the direction of their arrival. When they disappeared completely, Xuanyuan Jue swept out of the wild grass and stood in the air, his face quite gloomy. "I didn''t expect that Wutian''s story was true. The three qilinzi were really hateful. I came to rescue them with good intentions, but I didn''t know about me. Fortunately, I didn''t rescue them. Otherwise, the six Mu Jinyu people would join hands to eradicate me. In that case, I don''t care. I don''t know anything. " Xuanyuan Jue clenched his fists with anger in his eyes. Obviously, the behavior of the three Kylins made him feel cold and angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 Xuanyuan never gives up, which means that the three Kylins are completely alone. Even in the secular world of the ancient continent, there is no place for them. The reason is very simple. The eight Mu Jinyu people, the nine strongest in the holy world, have already listed them as the must kill list. Xuanyuan Jue also gives up. Gongsun haoshu and others are not qualified to manage. As for the other most powerful wild animals in the holy world, they certainly have the ability to manage them, but they may not. On the side of heaven, Wu Tian naturally is, needless to say, he is determined to capture three people. However, Ni YeYe and others have not yet appeared, but when they appear, they will also regard qilinzi as the number one enemy, either to kill or to capture. In addition, they are the aborigines of the ancient continent. However, for them, if only the holy world and the heaven fight each other, they can benefit from it. Therefore, the three Kylins have to enter the valley of despair, otherwise they will not escape this disaster! It is a pity that Wu Tian and Mu Jinyu will not give them this opportunity. If you know this, the three of Qilin will regret even their intestines! ¡­¡­ And then there''s no day at the moment. After half an hour''s gallop, he and Han Tian arrived at the top of a huge peak. According to the news from his own body, this place is the only way for the three Kylins to go to the base. And they are here, of course, to kill three people a surprise! Han Tian glanced around his eyes and said, "Wu Tian, you can ask me how long it will take to get there." "OK." Wu Tian Ying Dao, close your eyes, and start to communicate with the body. And he said, about two hundred eyes, a burst of light "200 interest..." Han Tian pondered a little and said, "in order to prevent the mutation, I think it''s better to let bird saint and shadow come out to help." "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and whispered a word in the dark, and the bird Saint appeared immediately. However, it was only with big palms and wings, and its dark eyes were like a magic flame, which could absorb people''s mind. Han looked at it from the sky, and his eyes showed a strange color. "Han Er Huo, what are you looking at? Is grandfather bird handsome again "Poof!" Han Tian directly spouted saliva, rolled his eyes and said, "the power of your magic sound is not bad, can you teach it to us?" Wu Tian''s heart moved. Bird saint''s magic sound, but even xuanyuanjue and others will be affected, the power can be imagined, now listen to Han Tian so said, he can not help but some heart. Bird Saint glanced at two people, gradually, his eyes spurted out a thick anger, indignantly scolded: "you two bastards, you even bird Saint grandfather also don''t let go, really his mother''s heartless!" Speaking of this, it changed its tone and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, this is the gift of the bird God grandfather, and it can''t be taught. Of course, if you will be filial to me in the future, one day, the bird God will become an immortal, and you will give this gift to one of you." "Get out of here, and you''ll become an immortal. I think you''ll only go to hell after you die." Han Tian''s face was black and his veins were jumping. He wanted to kick him. But I have a goal to fight for. This goal is, when you are free, concentrate on going to seclusion, and realize a kind of sound wave magic power similar to magic sound. Wu Tianze shook his head and said nothing more. But like Han Tian, he also had a plan to create a kind of sonic magic. "Ha ha, what are you talking about? Are you so happy?" At this time, the shadow appeared out of thin air and asked with a smile. Wu Tian smiles and is ready to speak, but at this time, the voice of the separation rings in his mind. "My Lord, here we are." Hearing this sentence, Wu Tian''s spirit was shaken, and he said in a hurry: "shadow, open the hidden field quickly." Shadow is not nonsense, directly open the field, envelop a few people, they disappear, there is no breath. "Go up." Wutian points to the top. "Shua Several people rose at the same time, suspended in mid air, and then looked forward. Immediately, three lights and shadows came into their sight, like lightning, from the sky. They are Kirin son, nine winged Phoenix and nine sky Kunpeng. And in their bodies, as if burning a cluster of bloody flame! Sensing that they were destroyed by Mu Jinyu, the three of them did not dare to stay for half a moment. They were burning their vitality and rushed to the base. Without exception, they are filled with anger in their hearts, and their eyes are full of opportunities to kill!Think that they are all standing on the top of the pyramid of wild animals, and now they have become the fuse to ignite the fire of war. How can they not be angry? They have secretly vowed in their hearts that after the injury is cured, they will let the people who hurt them today pay back thousands of times! However, they were so angry that they did not realize that they were standing in front of them not far away, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net. Looking at the three Kirin sons, Han Tian licked his mouth and said with a wicked smile: "it''s clear that he is in front of his eyes, but the other party can''t see him. He bumps into him. This feeling of waiting for a rabbit is really cool." Bird Saint scorned: "Han Er Huo, can you use words? It''s obvious that you can get it with your hands Han Tian''s face turned black and said angrily, "go away, don''t talk to me!" Bird Saint disdain way: "cut, as if who loves bird you." Wu Tian and the shadow looked at each other, but they couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly. In the face of the three hypocrites, and the most savage beast, one man and one beast still have time to fight. If this absurd thing spreads out, I''m afraid few people will believe it. "Whoosh!" The sound of breaking air is getting closer and closer. Wu Tianmu light a coagulation, way: "don''t quarrel, ready to move." Now, man, be quiet. Han Tian directly summoned the broken heaven hairpin. If there is no heaven, take out the God. The sharp claw, the devil''s paw, no God''s smile "Nonsense, of course, to live." Wu Tian stares at it angrily, and then turns back and stares at the three Kylins. Thirty million li 20 million li Ten million li Originally, the hypocrite can span 10 million miles at a time. But at the moment in the burning vitality of the situation, only reached this level, from which we can see how serious the injury of the three people. But already close at hand, three people still did not find Wu Tian and others. "Shua The last blink unfolds. At this time, Wu Tian and Han Tian stretched out their arms, chopped God and broken heaven hairpin, sending out the edge of terror. They didn''t move a step, so they stood and waited for the three to bump into each other. Bird saint is the same, fluttering wings, claws cold shining. Finally, with a bang, the three kirinzi hit the hiding area. Then, three puffing sounds came out at the same time. "Ah Then, three screams sounded in this piece of heaven and earth, full of endless pain, extremely miserable! Just before, between the electric light and flint, Kirin son directly hit the God of chopping, and the sharp blade of the sword instantly penetrated through his chest! The nine winged Tianfeng bumps into the broken tianzan, and her chest is also pierced by the edge of the Zan! Jiutian Kunpeng is the most tragic. At the moment of hitting the hidden area, the bird holy fire attacks quickly, and the sharp claws easily penetrate his head, and the blood spurts like a column! If there are any outsiders here, I can''t help laughing at this funny scene. Wu Tian also showed a white tooth and said with a smile, "how are you?" Hearing the sound, qilinzi''s three bodies were shocked and suddenly recovered from the severe pain. However, when few people came into their sight, a deep disbelief suddenly appeared in their eyes. Kirin son instinctively exclaimed, "how are you here?" Han tianxie said with a smile: "of course, we are here to wait for you to bite yourself!" "On yourself?" The three are slightly stunned. Qilinzi and Tianfeng look at their chest, while Kun Peng looks over their heads. Suddenly, like a bolt from the blue, the three people suddenly wake up! When they wake up, they are bent to the extreme in their hearts, and even want to be killed! But what puzzles them most is why Wutian and others will know their whereabouts? Wu Tiandao: "are you very confused, why do we know that you are going to pass through here?" Three people nod, since want to die, also want to die understand. "Ha ha." No day light a smile, toward three people behind Nu mouth, way: "oneself see." three people turn as like as two peas, and see three white haired men breaking through. The most important thing is that these three people are exactly the same as those without the same roof. For a moment, they understood. Qilin son turned back, looked at Wu Tian deeply and said, "from the beginning, you have let the body follow behind us and monitor our every move. Your scheming and the city hall are really frightening. " "I''m flattered." No smile. At this time, three branches have come to his side, no day smile: "hard you." The three branches nodded, then collapsed automatically, and soon turned into nothingness.At the same time, in the sky above a certain mountain range, they are still looking for Phoenix girl''s body. They are also inspired by the sky, and break away automatically. During this period, qilinzi looks at each other with a trace of determination in their eyes. "Tianfeng said:" no day, today we recognize planting, to kill to scrape, just let the horse come. " Kun Peng nodded his head and said, "it''s better to die in your hands than those despicable people. Come on, give me a good time!" Qilin son said: "compared with several villains of Mu Jinyu, you are tens of thousands of times as good as you. It''s lucky that we can die in your hands." "Who said I would kill you?" he said Three people slightly a Leng, immediately look at each other, seriously doubt whether there is a problem with the ear? Kirin son asked tentatively, "didn''t you always threaten to kill us?" "No day light way:" that is only my initial idea, now, I want to capture you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 "Prisoner!" The body of the three Kylins trembled, and their eyes were filled with intense anger. Nine days Kunpeng roared: "no heaven, wild animals have the dignity of wild animals, you can kill us, but you can''t humiliate us!" Qilinzi was ferocious and his teeth clenched. He said, "I''d rather die standing than live on my knees. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself!" "Tut Tut, very backbone!" Han Tian held his chin, looked up and down at the eye Kirin son, and said with a wicked smile, "no problem. You can do it yourself. We will not stop it." "You..." Qilinzi is angry, but he has nothing to say. Life, who doesn''t want it? Who doesn''t want to live? Although he said it firmly, he did not have the courage to do so. "Aren''t you very good? It''s time to do it. Don''t thunder so loud and the rain is small. I''m waiting to see it Han Tian holds his chest in both hands and his face is full of evil smile. Hearing the harsh words and looking at the scornful eyes, qilinzi''s face was green and red, and his eyes were bursting with fire. He was eager to devour Han Tian alive. Han Tian shook his head and despised: "since there is no such kind, don''t say this kind of righteous words, disgusting." "You forced me. I''ll die for you now." Being despised for many times, Qilin Zi''s anger has reached an uncontrollable level. With a bite of his teeth, his body blooms with bright colors of fire, and there is a terrible atmosphere roaring out! "Self exploding body?" Han Tian was surprised and said with a smile, "you can blow yourself up later, so that this handsome man can step back a little bit, so as to avoid blood splashing on his body and affect his handsome image." "Poof!" Qilinzi burst out with angry blood on the spot. This is angry. The Qi and blood in the body is disordered and the body''s self explosion stops abruptly. He even had a premonition that if he went on, he would be angry with the shameless bastard in front of him! "Ha ha, you can''t be hit by this. You deserve to be a wild animal? I think it''s a bear. " Han Tian laughs and drags on the word "bear". Qilin son''s face was blue and red, like a book, and even wanted to find a place to drill in. It''s a shame to be teased by a human being for the first time. The key is that he does not know how to fight back. This process, Wu Tian not only did not come forward to advise, but showed a smile on his face. Because several wild animals are the sun of the new generation of the holy world, the existence of the attention of the public, naturally has developed a superior, rebellious character. How do you say something? The wicked have their own mill. Of course, it''s not that Han Tian is a villain. It''s just a metaphor. To put it simply, only those who are more arrogant and crazier than them can clean up such people as Qilin son. Undoubtedly, Han Tian is the best candidate. Three or four times of sarcasm can not only frustrate their spirit, but also crush their pride. However, this kind of thing also needs to have a degree. If Han Tian subdues the spirit of the three Kylins, they will lose their former sharpness. What''s the use of capturing them? Therefore, when Han Tian finished the word "bear", he was ready to stop the farce. After glancing at the three men, Wu Tian shook his head and said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense. Now you have no choice. Even if you really want to die, I''m afraid you can''t make your own decisions." Words fall, small Wu Hao manifest. The two hands pinched the seal, and the three slave seals quickly formed, which were integrated into the three people''s heavenly covers. Tianfeng panicked on the spot and called out, "this is the slave contract!" "What!" Hearing that, Qilin son and Jiutian Kunpeng''s faces changed dramatically. The slave contract is no better than other contracts. However, once the controlled person has a heart of betrayal or disobedience, and does not need the master''s hand, he or she will be destroyed. The most important thing is that once the master dies, the person who has signed the slave contract will die with him. In other words, their lives are now tied to the sky. Even if they had a chance to kill him in the future, they would not dare to do it. Qilin son looked at Wu Tian in a gloomy way and spat out word by word: "you are really cruel!" "Cruel?" Wu Tian didn''t think of it with a smile and said, "go and reunite with them in Jinwu." Tianfeng startled: "Jinwu, they have not been killed by you?" "I didn''t kill them" Wu Tian shook his head and said: "like you, Jinwu, fenghuangnv and Huanggu Tianlong are all my slaves, and they are also the conspiracy of Jinwu and xuanyuanjue to tell you about the conspiracy of Mu Jinyu."Tianfeng suddenly realized, but then Daimei frowned and said, "we are like the wild animals of the Ninth World War. Can we not use the word slave?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, then shook his head and said, "in fact, I hate the word slave, but at present, you only deserve to be slaves. When you sincerely help me, I will naturally share my heart with you and treat you as friends and partners." "We have signed the contract of effort. Do we dare to be sincere?" Tianfeng three people look at each other, eyes full of helplessness. With a faint smile, Wu Tian was about to send them into the celestial sphere, but he suddenly thought of a question. According to his original plan, he intended to create the illusion that the three Tianfeng were killed by Mu Jinyu and others. If he doesn''t kill, his plan will succeed, but the effect may not be as good as expected. But the question is, what can we do to make Mu Jinyu and others mistakenly think that they have killed Tianfeng three people? Time is short, Wu Tian simply put this problem out and ask Han Tian, niaosheng, Yinying and xiaowuhao to help them think about it. In a moment of silence, it was Kirin son who first opened his mouth. He said, "it''s very simple. As long as they can see the blood, they will believe that we are dead." "Blood!" Hearing this, Wu Tian''s mind flashed with a light and said with a smile, "I already know how to do it." "How?" Several people have looked, are extremely puzzled. "That''s what I planned..." Wu Tian whispered a few words in a few people''s ears. After hearing this, Han Tian looked at him with questioning, as if asking, is it really feasible? Kirin son''s three faces, however, became extremely ugly. Wu Tian confidently smiles and says: "don''t worry, you can hide everything." After that, he looked at the three Kylins and said, "you can rest assured. As long as you still have one breath, I can save you." "You''re so confident?" The three were surprised, some unbelievable. Wu Tian nods, complexion is one, said: "estimate Mu Jinyu and others to catch up, you hurry to prepare next." Then he rolled up Han Tian, bird saint, shadow, and entered the star world. Kun Peng frowned and said, "kylin son, you said that the innocent are not deliberately plotting against us?" "You think too much. If he really wants to kill us now, he just needs to think about it. Why should he spend so much time?" Kirin son turned pale at him and said, "change back to your real body." In a flash of light, a flaming unicorn, a fiery nine winged Phoenix, and a black nine sky Kunpeng were born. Moreover, their bodies are only about ten feet in size. Then, they looked at each other, suddenly burning on the surface of a continuous flame of blood red. "Go At the command of Qilin Zi, the three wild animals turned into a streamer and continued to plunder toward the base. However, their speed is not as fast as before, a blink of an eye distance, at most only five million miles. And above them, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and follows them in no hurry. In a flash of time, more than 300 interest has passed. "Coming!" At this time, at the top of the divine wood in the star world, the eyes burst out with bright light as they looked at the sky in front of them. In the picture, six figures are carrying a huge killing machine, cutting through the sky, and quickly approaching the three Kylins. They are Mu Jinyu six people! "Kylin son, Tianfeng, Kunpeng, here they are. Be careful." "At last The eyes of the three Kylins twinkled with cold light, and they wanted to tear the six people into pieces now, but they couldn''t do it at all and would not be allowed to do it without heaven. At the same time, Mu Jinyu six people also found three people. Simakan sneered: "kylin son, don''t run away. Stop and die. We''ll give you a good time." Dugu Yi said: "yes, you are burning vitality. It''s only five million miles in an instant. Obviously, you have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, and the six of us are in full bloom. Under such circumstances, you have no chance to escape." The time between the two sides has been shortened by about one hundred million. Kirinzi looks at each other and nods at the same time. Qilin son also did not return to drink: "you a few despicable villains, incredibly want to stir up the war between us and the mietian Zhan clan. It''s really hateful!" "Poof!" As soon as he finished speaking, he was just spitting out blood and his body was tottering. "Kirin, are you ok?" Tianfeng and Kunpeng quickly slowed down and looked at him with concern.Qilin son looked at the six Mu Jinyu people who were getting closer and closer behind him. He said anxiously, "you go, don''t worry about me!" "No, we can''t leave you!" Tianfeng shakes her head. "Yes, die together!" Kun Peng nodded, his eyes full of firm light. "Ha ha, it''s so moving, but you''re all dead today!" Simakan laughed and his eyes shot. "Well, even if we die, we will pull you together!" Tianfeng snorted coldly, glanced down, and finally locked in a huge mountain range. Then she said to Kun Peng, "go down!" So they took the Kirin son, turned into a streamer, and dived toward the mountains. Finally, they merged into the lush forest and disappeared. "Shua After three rest, Mu Jinyu and others descended on the mountain at the same time, looking down at the lower part, their eyes were full of disdain. Sima Kan sneered: "do you want to explode like fengyunv? Unfortunately, we will not give you this opportunity. Let''s join hands and destroy the mountain directly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 "Boom As soon as simakan''s words fell, the momentum of the six men broke out. In addition, they also opened the battle soul ring, and the cultivation realm suddenly rose to a disaster God! It can be seen that they don''t want to give kirinzi three a chance to turn over! "Matchless boxing!" "Soul destroying fist!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the next moment, they all display the magic power of inheriting martial arts and bombard the mountains below! "Boom..." Immediately, one after another deafening noise, constantly in this piece of heaven and earth burst! At the same time, a terrible and devastating force, like a tsunami, rolled wildly in all directions! Where we passed by, towering mountains and towering ancient trees were crushed to pieces, and smoke rose up in the sky, drowning a hundred million miles of land! Only in a few breath, a hundred million miles of void into nothingness! A hundred million miles of land, is also fragmented, dilapidated! The three kirinzi, who are in the central position, were devastated at the first time. Their bodies were full of cracks, and their blood gushed like columns, and even their souls were rapidly broken! The breath of death drowns them! "Tianfeng, Kunpeng, cut off your wings, Kirin son, you break your four legs!" Among the lights and flints, the voice of the sky rings in their minds. Dare not have a little hesitation, three people immediately according to Wu Tian''s order to do. At the moment when they cut off their wings and four legs, the scene suddenly changed and appeared in a strange city. "Here it is?" The three glanced around, their eyes full of wonder. "Jinwu, Tianlong!" Soon, they saw Jinwu and Tianlong on one side, and they finally understood that this was the star world in the mouth of Wu Tian. And then they were so incredible. In this space, not only has the city, even the element energy also does not know how many times strong than the outside world! The most important thing is that we can survive here! In other words, this is not a storage space at all, but a real small world! Wutian actually controls a small world! What an incredible thing! The three fell into irresistible shock, even the shocking wounds on their bodies were completely forgotten. "Whoosh All of a sudden, several voices broke out. Three green god rainbow, from the direction of the medicine field, finally stay behind the three people. This is the three magic medicine, the whole body green to drop, dense transpiration, thin glow! "Heal quickly." At the same time, a flat voice sounded in the starry world. Three people one exciting spirit, finally return to God, but suddenly feel a very majestic life energy. Turning around, when they saw the three miraculous herbs, their bodies suddenly shook. They are the strongest wild animals, and the magic medicine is not a rare thing for them. However, we should know that they have just followed Wu Tian, and they have given one to each other. What does it mean that they are so generous and generous? This means that there is no lack of medicine for heaven! How incredible is it that a person who lives in the reincarnation continent since childhood, a man who lives in the heaven with abundant natural resources, but is walking on thin ice, can actually get a lot of divine medicine? At this time, Jinwu opened her eyes, swept three people, and said without expression: "Wutian is a person full of magic colors. Don''t be dazed by these small things, and quickly heal your wounds. If you don''t repair your injuries quickly, I''m afraid you will fall the sequelae that can''t be repaired." Three people return to consciousness, look at each other, then no longer think about it. One takes out a divine medicine and begins to heal on the spot. The top of the sacred wood! Wu Tian, Han Tian, Xiao Wuhao, four people stand side by side. Bird saints lie on the shoulders of the sky, gazing at the images in the void ahead. Outside! Mu Jinyu''s six people stood aloof in the sky, overlooking the fragmented mountains below, and their eyes twinkled. "Kirin son, their breath has disappeared. It is estimated that their spirits and forms have disappeared." Oriental Rainbow Road. Simakan said with a sneer: "it''s not estimated that 100% of them have already fallen down. It''s hard to get rid of the relationship if there are ten mouths in the sky." Dugu Yi said: "yes, after returning to the holy world, we will spread this matter as soon as possible. Some old people behind them will be angry and will kill the mietian war clan. When they are defeated, we will fight all the eight warring clans." Sima Kan said: "until then, apart from the Lord of the holy realm, our eight major warring clans are the most powerful beings in the holy realm. Anyone who dares not obey will be killed without mercy." Mu Jinyu glanced at the five people and saw that they were all villains and powerful faces. He glanced at them with contempt and said, "don''t be happy too soon. The three Kylins are full of tricks. We''d better go down and check them out."Simakan said: "I don''t think it''s necessary. We all open the battle Soul Ring and display the six inheritance martial arts skills. Even in their heyday, they only have fallen. What''s more, if they are seriously injured, they can''t have any way to live." Dongfang Hong squinted at him, shook his head and said, "I agree with Mu Jinyu''s suggestion. Be careful is the best policy." With that, she nodded to Mu Jinyu. Then they dive down at the same time. Dugu Yi several people looked at each other, but Sima Kan stood in the void, motionless, his eyes were full of disdain. In his opinion, Mu Jinyu''s several people were making a fuss. After landing on the ground, Mu Jinyu''s five people scattered around, released their minds and launched a carpet search. "I found it." After counting, the sound of the Oriental Rainbow rings. Hearing the speech, Mu Jinyu immediately put away his divine thoughts and went towards the Oriental Rainbow. When he arrived, Dugu Yi asked, "where is it?" Dongfang Hong didn''t answer. With a gentle wave of jade hand, a pile of gravel in front of her body flew towards the front with a whoosh sound. Then, a pile of flesh and blood appeared in the sight of several people. These are the wings of Tianfeng and Kunpeng, and the four legs of Qilin son. Although it was complete at the time of cutting off, under the bombardment of the six inheriting martial arts powers, feathers and most of the flesh and blood had disappeared, leaving only a small part of flesh and blood and broken bones. However, Mu Jinyu didn''t know these things. They all thought that they were the remains of the three kilinzi after their death. Therefore, when they saw this pile of flesh and blood, they were completely relieved. However, the look in their eyes became extremely complicated. After half a ring, Mu Jinyu sighed: "qilinzi''s fighting power in his heyday is no worse than ours, and their status and prestige in the holy world are not inferior to ours. After fighting for thousands of years, we have not won or lost. We didn''t expect that the result would fall on the Holy battlefield. Alas, it''s really unpredictable in the world." Dongfang Hong nodded his head and said, "yes, so many years have passed, I''ve been used to fighting with them. Now I''m short of them. Seriously, I''m not used to it." Dugu Yi said with a smile: "we can kill them successfully, in the final analysis, it''s all thanks to heaven. If he didn''t hurt several people seriously, we might not have succeeded with their strength." "Succeed?" Mu Jinyu''s face was full of ridicule and said: "if it wasn''t for the fact that there was no day to carry a black pot, we didn''t even dare to think about it. Let''s go. It''s time to go back." "Whoosh Several people were in a vertical position, soaring up to 90000 Li and plundering toward simakan. But Dongfang Hong stopped suddenly, Daimei frowned slightly, and the jade finger gently, which wiped away the flesh and blood on the ground, and then swept around, and then chased several people. Wu Tian, who is in the star world, saw this scene clearly. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Sima Kan is arrogant, brave and resourceless. Although he is powerful, he is not worried. Among them, Mu Jinyu and Dongfanghong are the most frightening "Yes." Han Tian nodded. The bird Saint said with a smile: "no matter how terrible they are, they are not our opponents. But then again, you can use Kirin''s wings and legs to cover up. Wu Tian, this kid''s trick, you can think of it. " Wu Tian didn''t open his mouth yet. Xiao Wuhao said first: "what about the children''s tricks? Is it a success? " Bird holy way: "I have no other meaning, I just want to say, the IQ of a few people is not as good as that of children." "That''s the truth. Well, this matter has come to an end. Xiaowutian, next you have to think about how to deal with the God King in the valley of despair. " Xiao Wuhao said solemnly. Mention this, a few people''s mood also becomes particularly heavy. Shenjun is no better than qilinzi. Playing small tricks can only backfire. Originally, the mysterious arm can help a lot, but now I don''t know where to hide it. I can''t count on it. Wu Tian rubbed his forehead and said, "it''s better to wait for the emperor to rescue the great one. By the way, what''s the insect King doing? Why didn''t he go back to his ancestors with the little guy?" Xiao Wuhao angrily said: "it''s ok if you don''t ask. I''ll be angry when you ask." "What do you say?" No wonder. Xiaowuhao said: "you don''t know, that guy doesn''t sleep early or late, but he has a big sleep at this time. It''s really irritating." "Sleep?" No day several people look at each other, which one is this? "Where does he sleep?" asked the bird saint Xiaowuhao pointed to a lingcui in the medicinal field and said, "that''s not it." No day a few people looked, lingcui swaying in the wind, and on one of the leaves, there was a small insect as big as a grain of rice. Although it was tens of thousands of miles away, it could be clearly seen by several people''s eyesight. That was the insect king.I saw its eyes closed, breathing evenly, breath smooth, from the overall point of view, it is really like a big sleep. He said, "make fun of the bird." "Don''t go!" Xiao Wuhao cheered. "What?" Bird Saint looked at him puzzled. "Before he fell asleep, he told me that he was sleepy for no reason recently. I thought he was playing with me, so I didn''t care. Who ever thought that after a few days, I really fell asleep. No matter how I called, I couldn''t wake it up. Later, I checked the memory, but there was not much memory about the ghost bee, and I never found the reason. But I have a hunch that this deep sleep may bring it unexpected harvest Xiaowuhao said, but listen to the tone, and can not be sure. Wu Tiandao: "is there not much information about the netherworld bee, or is the memory not recovered?" Xiaowuhao said: "the memory has not recovered, only some fragments." Wu Tian nodded, pondered a little, and said: "in this case, shadow, you order to go down, no one and fierce beast are allowed to disturb the insect king." "Yes, sir." The shadow responded respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 Shadow is ordered to leave. Wu Tian takes back his eyes and looks at Xiao Wuhao. He doubts, "hasn''t the little peacock wake up yet?" Xiao Wuhao took his head and said with uncertainty, "it should be fast." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, when the little peacock was born, it was when he just entered the ancient land. And it seems that ten years have passed since then, and the whole ten years have not yet integrated the inheritance memory? It''s a huge memory! After shaking his head, Wu Tian asked again, "what about the violent ape?" Speaking of the violent ape, Xiao Wuhao''s face was filled with a smile and said: "the ape God''s body is the body of a God. It has extremely powerful energy, which is more difficult to refine than the divinity. I''m afraid it will take some time, but also, it is evolving to the purple eyed violent ape." "Purple eyed ape!" The spirit of Wu Tian was refreshed. Naturally, he has heard of the purple eyed ape. He is one of the hundred great races in the holy world. Although the power of blood is not comparable to that of wild animals such as the fire unicorn, it is also the best among the wild animals. It''s the nature of the wild ape to evolve into this kind of wild animal. Stabilized God, Wu Tian was silent for a moment, took out the earth elephant order, and sent a message to Emperor Tian. The content is, whether we can successfully rescue the great master or not, whether they want to help. Soon, Emperor Tian responded, saying that he was not sure whether the grand master had been detained in the Liu clan. Therefore, for the sake of safety, he asked Wu Tian to visit other major clans. Mou son essence light a flash, Wu Tian put up the ground elephant order, way: "bird saint, let''s go, go to rob several big tribe''s spirit vein!" "OK!" The bird Saint immediately laughed. As early as in the underworld under the camp of the five tribes, several people had already coincided and were ready to plunder the God level spirit veins of the five tribes. However, after several incidents, they had to postpone. Now that things have been settled, the plan can start. "Shua!" One man and one beast walk out of the stars. Wu Tian Dao: "bird saint, I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first and wake me up when I get to several tribes." "No problem." The bird saint should say, the body changes instantly to ten Zhang big, immediately asked: "which tribe to go first?" Wu Tian fell on the back of the bird saint and said, "the tribe of Yun is closer." The bird Saint hesitated a little and said, "let the poems show you the way." "No problem." Wu Tian nods and whispers to poetry. After three rest, poetry and Xiaoyi were both revealed. Poetry with a smile: "brother, you rest at ease, little crow, let''s go." "Chirp!" The bird Saint sang and spread his wings, just like a flash of lightning, breaking through the sky. Wu Tian lies in bird saint''s vest, looks at the fast moving sky, and soon sleeps in the past. This time, he was really tired. First, the Teng clan came from the forest of despair. Then learned that Tiangang and others have a crisis, and rushed to rescue. After several fierce battles, Tiangang and others are finally out of danger, but they meet Gongsun haoshu. After a battle between the two, the little Phoenix was born again, bringing all the elders and heads of the five tribes. Later, the God King of despair valley also appeared. It was not easy to end the fierce battle, solve all the crises, and then run for several hours in the dark. Closely followed, Huanhuan several people and find the door, in the star river blood for more than half an hour. Originally thought it would end, who thought that Acacia and others took poetry and Xiaoyi, he rushed to rescue. After a series of fierce battles with the six wild animals, the two sisters of xianbitong tangled with each other. Later, they hunted down several fenghuangnu people and intrigued with Mu Jinyu and others. This series of things happened, and he was really exhausted. Therefore, he did not really sleep for many years, and finally couldn''t help but feel sleepy and wanted to have a good rest. Poetry and Xiao Yi sit on both sides of the sky. Looking into the dreamland, a face of serenity and calm, the poem said with some heartache: "it seems that my brother is really tired this time." Bird holy way: "joking, we just came to Teng clan and entered a fierce war, which has lasted until now, let alone no day. Even I feel a little tired." The poem said: "thank you. If you didn''t come in time, I''m afraid we have already separated Yin and Yang." Bird Saint displeased way: "little girl, with us still so polite, see outside not?" Poetry did not answer, looked up at the horizon, cheek is full of happy smile. This life, can meet so much love their brother, so love their friends, what is not satisfied? Time is like sand between your fingers. Five hours are gone in a blink of an eye. The bird saint was a god of disaster. Naturally, the speed was faster than that of emperor Tian. Therefore, it took only five hours to fall over the cloud clan.The territory of the Yun clan, like the Teng clan, is a vast mountain range. Looking around, there are countless wooden buildings, large and small, in the mountains, and in each wooden building, you can feel several breath. And the bird Saint did not deliberately restrain the breath, so when the moment came, the people of the Yun clan had already noticed. The old people in the clan rose up in the sky at the first time. However, when they saw the bird saint, they all changed their faces and said, "it''s you These clan elders participated in the battle of the five camps, because they recognized bird Saint at a glance. This is a god! Seeing this, the bird Saint said with a smile: "the bird Saint grandfather doesn''t eat people. What are you so afraid to do?" A word out, like thunder in their mind, these people suddenly come back to God! "The gods are coming, everyone, run away!" When they came back to their senses, they immediately drank and then ran away without looking back. "What? The gods are coming? " "In the secular world, how can there still be gods?" "Is it that no day is calling?" At this moment, the tribe of the Yuns stirred up. In fact, most of the Yuns did not participate in the war. However, they have learned the general situation from the people who participated in the war. Therefore, they all know that the Teng clan has come to a strong and powerful reinforcements, and this man is no heaven! And this Wutian side, there is a god level fierce bird! A man rose from the sky. To the bird saint, he immediately felt as if he had seen the devil. He ran away in a panic and yelled: "heaven and that fierce bird are coming. Let''s run!" Hearing this, all members of the Yuns tribe, like a thunderbolt from the blue, dare not have any further hesitation, and have taken their families to flee the mountains. Less than ten interest, the whole tribe will be empty! Bird Saint Lengleng Leng looking at this scene, half a sound can''t say a word. I wonder if it is so terrible, even if it doesn''t want to be a clan? However, it did not know that in the secular world of the ancient land, the gods were the masters, and the gods'' words were the will of the God of death. No one dared to disobey or disobey, let alone fight against the gods in order to protect the family land. Poetry anxious way: "bird saint, also want to ask father''s whereabouts, don''t let them all escape." "Yes After the poem reminds, bird Saint just think of this matter, steady God, overbearing said: "little girl, don''t worry, as long as there is bird Saint grandfather in, they can''t escape with wings." "Boom As the words fell, the power of the gods was overwhelming, and an old man in black was arrested by Shengsheng on the spot. "You What are you going to do? " The old man in black was scared to death. His face was full of fear and his words were not clear. The bird Saint pretended to be amiable and said, "don''t be afraid, the bird Saint grandfather will not indiscriminately kill innocent people." The old man in black shakes his head like a rattle drum and kills him. "Grandfather, it''s hard for me to tell the truth, but I don''t believe it?" Bird saint was very dissatisfied. He turned on the front and said in a murderous way: "give me an honest account of the whereabouts of the great master, or you will be slaughtered." The old man in black was shocked and frightened to the extreme. He quickly shook his head and said, "Lord God, I don''t know the whereabouts of the great master." "I don''t know?" Bird Saint slightly a Leng. The poem immediately said: "little crow, he is lying. He is an old man of the two tribes of the Yun clan. It is impossible that he does not know the whereabouts of his father." The bird Saint heard the words, and his dark and sharp eyes suddenly burst out a strong killing opportunity and said: "old bastard, how dare you cheat the bird Saint grandfather? You have several lives to kill!" "Poop The old man in black was shocked and paralyzed in the void. He said in panic, "Lord God, I really don''t know. It''s only the patriarch and the young patriarch who really know this. Please learn from him." Bird holy way: "where is your little patriarch?" The old man in Black said in a hurry: "the little clan leader came back and left immediately. The villain doesn''t know where he is now." "I don''t know anything. What''s the use of keeping you? Die for me The bird Saint kills the heart to be big, the ferocious power roars away, the prestige is everywhere! "Stop it." But at this moment, the voice of the sky rings. The poem looked down at Wu Tian, who was still lying on the back of bird saint, and said with a smile, "brother, you wake up!" Wu Tian slowly opens his eyes, revealing a pair of deep and divine eyes. He smiles at poems and grows up. Although he only had a rest of five hours, the fatigue accumulated by the fierce battle has been wiped out. Now he feels full of spirit and fresh. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed sharply. He took a step and landed in front of the old man in black. His face was expressionless and he said, "if I find you lying, none of your people can live today."At the same time, his eyes, blooming a strange light. Soul searching! When the old man in black and his eyes met, the expression immediately froze down. A moment later, Wu Tian takes back his eyes, shakes his head to the poem and says, "he didn''t lie. He really doesn''t know where your father is." I heard that the smile on the face of poetry and the expectation in the eyes disappeared one after another, replaced by worry and sadness. Seeing this, Wu Tian felt a faint pain in his heart. His figure flashed and fell in front of the poem. He held her in his arms and promised: "don''t worry, I will find your father. If, I just said if, if anything happens to your father, I will let all the people of the five tribes disappear from the world. This is the promise of my brother to you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 Poetry nods. No matter when, as long as in the arms of her brother, she is very down-to-earth. As soon as her brother opened her mouth, she would have no worries. However, when they heard Wu Tian''s promise to poetry, they were scared out of their wits. Their faces were bloodless and their old bodies trembled, and their eyes were full of horror! He wanted to escape immediately, away from the devil in front of him, but he was desperate to find that he could not move his feet, as if frozen! After a while, Wu Tian released the poem and asked, "what are you going to do with the people of the Yun clan?" Hearing this, the old people of the two ethnic groups immediately turned to poetry, with a strong appeal. Seeing this man''s look, he never liked killing poems, and I was hesitant. But the Yun clan is the enemy of the Teng clan. To be kind to the enemy is cruel to itself. If I change my identity today, I''m afraid the Yuns will not show any mercy. After pondering over and over, the poem shook his head and said, "brother, I think it''s better to forget it. Anyway, you have to take away their spiritual pulse. As long as there is no spiritual pulse, I believe that the overall strength of Teng clan will be several times stronger than them. At that time, even if several major tribes join hands to kill, it will not do any harm to the Teng clan. " "What? He wants to take away our spiritual pulse The faces of the two Teng clans have changed greatly. You know, the spiritual pulse is the dependence of the super tribe. Once lost, not only the cultivation speed of the people will be greatly reduced, but also they will fall into the land of eternal disaster! But Wutian and niaosheng are not satisfied with the answer. The loss of spiritual pulse, for a long time, can really open the gap between the Teng clan and the Yun clan. But she did not think that in order to survive and keep the position of the super tribe, the Yun clan would launch a fierce attack on the Teng clan at the first time. Similarly, this also includes the Dou clan and other four major tribes. After taking away the spiritual pulse of the Yun clan, he will go to these four tribes one after another to take away their spiritual pulse. In this way, the five tribes went out. Even with the help of him and niaosheng, all the five tribes could be killed, but once there was a war, it would be inevitable for the Teng clan to die or die. If we destroy the five tribes one by one now, we will wipe out all disasters in the cradle. In a word, poetry is still too simple and kind. "Wu Tian, do you really want to do according to the poem?" said the bird saint Wu Tian should say: "cutting grass without removing roots will bring endless troubles." "I knew you would do this. We''re going to do things separately. You''re going to take the spiritual pulse, and I''m going to kill them all!" The bird saint''s secret way, the tone takes the Sen people''s killing opportunity. "Wait a minute." Wu Tian quickly called for it and said, "poetry doesn''t like killing. It''s better to wait until you leave." "That''s right." Bird Saint nodded her head without trace. If she killed in front of poetry, she would be very sad. Wu Tian looked at the elder of the two clans and said, "where is the spiritual pulse?" "Just It''s under the ground. " The two clans always pointed to the bottom and said with trepidation. Wu Tian looks down, and his mind is like a tide, sinking into the depths of the earth. Sure enough, under the ground of 100000 Zhang, he found two huge spiritual veins, which could be more than 50000 Zhang long. They were like the condensation of dark ice, crystal clear and shining light rain. "I don''t believe it. He really has the ability to take away the spirit pulse." The old two clans were secretly disgusted. In their frightened eyes, there was a touch of hard to detect irony. "Qiang When the third eye opened, the original power of the star world emerged, forming a chain of order gods, smashing the empty earth and plundering toward two spiritual veins. "Boom A moment later, there was a loud, muffled noise in the depths of the earth. Follow closely, then a hair out of control! "Boom..." One after another, loud and deafening, the mountain also vibrated! Also in this trembling, a crack appeared, from narrow to wide, from shallow to deep! Only in a few minutes, a deep, endless abyss, presented on the earth! At the same time, the mountains in this mountain range, with the earth shaking roar, collapsed one after another, until finally turned into thick dust and smoke, drowning hundreds of millions of miles of land! Looking at this scene with tongue tied eyes of the two clans, the surging waves in their inner world! Unexpectedly, this land, which has existed for hundreds of thousands of years at least, was destroyed in a few minutes! In the distance, the people of the Yun clan were all staring at their land. It was like the scene of the doomsday. For the first time in their lives, they saw the horror in their hearts like a flood, which could not be subsided for a long time!"Up Suddenly! Only a steady and powerful low voice was heard. Then, accompanied by a burst of particularly loud sound, two huge dragon heads, gradually break open the earth, into everyone''s line of sight. The dragon head is formed like ice, crystal clear and dazzling! At the same time, an extremely majestic spirit, like a raging wave in the ocean, rolled away in all directions. In an instant, it covers the world! "He really caught the spirit pulse. This How could it be? " The two clans are always looking at the two spiritual pulse taps, and the previous taunts disappear. Their angry eyes are full of disbelief! "That''s the spirit pulse!" "I''ve learned that the day comes with that fierce bird, not to destroy our clan land, not to kill us, but to take away our spiritual pulse!" "The two spiritual veins are the dependence of our survival. By doing so, he is basically cutting off our way back. Why is his heart so vicious?" In the distance, the people of the Yun clan saw this, and their hearts were filled with rage! Their eyes, tightly locked in the sky, hands clenched, eyes full of resentment and hatred! However, no matter how much they hate, or how angry, under the fierce power of the bird saint, they can only hold back. "Boom!" At this time, the two spiritual veins have been pulled out of the ground. But because of the violent sound, they have been awakened from their deep sleep, just like two gods were born, releasing incomparable breath and startling hundreds of millions of living creatures! What''s more, they are struggling madly to break free from the chain of God of order! And every struggle, will lead to landslides, volcanic eruptions, terrible picture is extremely amazing! At the moment, the face is very pale. The power of the two divine veins is too terrible. Every turbulence and every pull will bring him devastating damage. His third eye has been torn by life, and his blood spurts like a column! The intense pain almost twisted his face! "Get up!" Wu Tian roars, grabs the chain of order with both hands, and pulls it violently. With the sound of boom, the two spiritual veins are directly carried to the high altitude. Then he takes advantage of the victory to pursue, the order God chain quickly retracts toward the star world. Soon, two spiritual veins were forcibly pulled to thousands of feet away by him. However, at this time, a light laughter was swinging in the void: "even the spiritual pulse is not let go. No day, you are still the same as before, without any change." Hearing that, Wu Tian frowned at the moment. The voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. "Bang Dang!" Suddenly, there was another metal sound that tore the sky and the earth. Then, an ancient tripod with a palm size appeared on the sky. The ancient tripod has three legs, and the whole body is dark. The four sides of the tripod are engraved with mysterious patterns. The ancient and grand atmosphere is like the surging river. "My eyes are familiar." No day is full of doubts. All of a sudden, the ancient Dinghao was just like a dark full moon. After a turn in the sky, the mouth of the tripod was facing two spiritual veins, and a terrible attraction was suddenly born! Although the target is not yourself, Wutian can still feel that the ancient tripod is sealed with a swallow the sky beast. The body rises uncontrollably and flies slowly towards the ancient tripod! Moreover, the chain of order God also broke dozens of pieces in a flash! However, seeing the power of the ancient tripod, Wu Tian finally remembered it and said, "the nine star magic tripod! Li Tian, I didn''t expect it would be you! " At the same time, bird saint''s eyes burst out a fierce light, turned into a black awn, toward the nine star devil tripod. Wu Tianze tries his best to arrest the two spiritual veins. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be recognized by you so soon, but if you want to swallow two spiritual veins alone, I won''t agree." Li Tian''s faint smile once again drifts away in the void, and it is difficult to capture the exact location. "Shua!" Then, a black light and shadow swept out of the nine star magic tripod. After the manifestation, it was a black Python! Python can be more than a thousand feet long, covered with blood red snake scales, each piece can have a dustpan, blood flashing, emitting a towering evil spirit! In particular, its eyes, like two rounds of blood moon, are full of cold, bloodthirsty, cruel light, the extreme of people! What''s more, the ferocious power it releases is no less than bird saint! "It''s a swallow God Python! Xiaowutian, call back the bird Saint quickly, otherwise it will be more dangerous and less auspicious! " Xiao Wuhao''s voice of shock and anxiety suddenly rings up in Wu Tian''s mind. Wu Tian''s body suddenly shakes and shouts: "bird saint, it is swallow God python, come back quickly!" "What? Swallow God Python Bird Saint also can''t help but exclaim, looking at the python diving towards him, the pupil is full of fear!"Dumb! Dumb! Dumb Without hesitation, it uses its mace, magic sound! The invisible sound wave of enchanting soul and soul is rolling away towards the swallow God python. "A little reptile has the delusion to compete with this seat. It''s really unwise!" Seeing this, the swallow God Python opened and closed his mouth and said a very disdainful word. At the same time, it burst out of a terrible ferocity, and directly collided with the magic sound. "Boom This void collapses on the spot, and the magic sound disappears directly! "Grass, so arrogant? I dare to say that the bird Saint grandfather is a little reptile. Even if you are the swallow God Python next to the God swallowing beast, today I will tear your mouth Bird saint was also infuriated by the words of swallowing God python. His wings were shaken and he went away without fear! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 meanwhile. The nine star magic tripod is like a black hole with no bottom. Its attraction is amazing. With the clanging sound, the chains of order gods are constantly broken. Wu Tian''s face was rather gloomy. At that time, he thought that he had seen a common nine tripod in the ancient land. But now, the power of the nine star magic tripod is even stronger than that of the six plunder emperor soldiers. It is enough to show that this is a congenital war soldier that can grow up! "Shua!" Xiaowuhao suddenly appeared, looked up at the nine star devil tripod, sneered: "if you want to share a share, you have to see if you have this ability!" After saying that, his two arms burst out, one by one order God chain smashed the void, surrounded the two spiritual veins like zongzi, and then pulled hard. Although others have small arms but great strength, with a roar, the two spiritual veins were pulled directly to the body! Seeing this, Wu Tian seizes the opportunity to send two spiritual pulse into the star world. Followed by, xiaowuhao also disappeared. The two spiritual veins have awakened. If you let it go, everything in the star world will be destroyed in a moment. Therefore, it must be suppressed at the first time. Wu Tian closes his third eye, turns around and walks to the front of the poem and says, "girl, you also go to the star world first." "Yes." Poetry knows that she can''t help what happens next. Even if she can, her overbearing brother won''t let her do it. Therefore, it''s better to simply agree to it than to waste words and make useless arguments. With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian sends his poems to the star world, and then he looks at the bird saint. All this is slow, but the whole process has only three stops. I saw the bird Saint at the moment, his body is more than ten thousand Zhang, just like a towering giant mountain, and its ferocity is amazing! Two huge claws are so sharp that there is no doubt that this claw is enough to crush a mountain and river! But swallow God Python blood red eye son inside is full of sarcasm, way: "think big is the opponent of this seat?" The huge tail swept out directly, and the wind roared like thunder! "If it''s an opponent, I''ll know if I''ve tried it!" The bird saint is also free to go, claws directly toward the giant tail. When the giant tail and the claw meet, they immediately collide with each other! The war between the gods was so terrible that the heaven and earth turned into nothing in an instant. Even Wutian had to avoid its edge and retreat to hundreds of millions of miles away. "Poof!" Finally, the wounded bird saint, a mouth of angry blood spurted out, the huge body was also lifted off. However, it did not care, steady body, fierce light flashing staring at swallow God python, drink: "there is a kind of go to the Star River to fight to the death!" "Afraid you won''t? But... " At this point, tunshen Python lowered his head and looked at the people of the Yun clan. His eyes showed a cruel smile, and his mouth suddenly opened. A force more powerful than the nine star magic tripod was suddenly born, and the people of the Yun clan swept away. "No, it''s going to kill us. Run!" Seeing this, the three tribes of the Yun clan always said. For a moment, everyone''s face changed greatly, just like a burning butt, turned around and began to flee. But the next moment, they stopped in the void, as if frozen, motionless. From the panic and helplessness in their eyes, it is clear that they did not stop by themselves. And careful induction will find that this piece of heaven and earth is filled with a spirit of power! It is the power of this God that imprisons them all in the void! And the God of boa! It looked down at the frightened crowd and said: "before in the holy world, I didn''t dare to devour it, but here, I am the master. You ants, today, will be our blood food!" As a result, the suction swept away directly rolled up all the members of the Yuns tribe and rushed towards kuokou! It''s going to swallow up the whole Yun clan alive! "God, spare your life "We are just mortals, and we have not violated your divine power. Why should we devour us?" "Are you not afraid to be punished by God for doing so?" "Who can help us..." The people of the Yun clan cry for help in despair and beg for help. However, the swallow God Python is not soft hearted, and his red eyes are full of excitement! "Ha ha, I like to see you ants desperate and helpless. The more you are, the more happy and satisfied we will be." It laughs wildly, and its words are cold and heartless. "You want to devour them, but the bird Saint grandfather won''t let you do it!" The bird Saint sneered and spread his wings directly in front of the swallowing python. The power of the gods surged out of the body and cut off the suction force.Then, the divine power gushed, and the people of the Yun clan, including the elders of the two clans, were moved hundreds of millions of miles away by the bird saint. "Saved?" "I can''t believe it''s the crows around Wu Tian who saved us!" Out of the tiger''s mouth, people were in a state of shock and felt like they were dreaming. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" But suddenly, a cold drink came from afar. Everyone was excited and suddenly came back to God. Then they even did not say a word of thanks and went away empty. "Little reptile, you want to die, I will help you now!" Food to the mouth all fly, swallow God Python anger can not be uncovered, open blood spurt big mouth, born a more terrible than before dozens of times suction! Although the bird saint has always been on alert, but still unable to withstand this suction, uncontrolled fly to the wide mouth. Struggle a few times, see useless, bird Saint eye son show a touch of crazy color, grimly smile way: "want to eat your grandfather, grandson, grandfather is afraid you can''t support it!" "Whew!" Before the words fell, a three foot sword was snatched out of its mouth, and then without stopping, it went straight to the mouth of the swallow God python. Because the distance between the two is too close, the swallow God Python has not responded, and the sword has entered its mouth. At this time, bird holy cold spit out a word - burst! "Boom The next moment, the sword explodes in the mouth of the swallow God python, and a destructive force breaks out. "Ah Accompanied by a painful scream, half of the body and head of the swallow God Python were directly exploded into pieces, and the blood splashed all over the sky! Similarly, bird Saint also suffered a devastating blow, half of the body was gone, blood stained sky! This is a bloody battle of burning jade and stone! But by contrast, the wound of swallow God Python is more serious than bird saint. The sword of war is exploded in its wide mouth, and the soul bears the brunt of it. Even if it doesn''t disappear, it is almost on the verge of death! I''m afraid that before the sword explodes, it will never think that bird Saint dare to make such a crazy move. But the bird saint is not really want to die, it is enough to rely on, just dare to do so. These dependents are undoubtedly the divine medicine, mysterious blood, water of life and so on. "Even if you are a wild animal, you can''t afford to play with grandfather bird." Looking at the half body swallow God Python in front of him, the bird saint''s blood stained eyes are full of disdain. Then, it fell powerlessly downward. "Shua!" The situation is not good, every day a few steps down in the bird Saint side, a grasp it, shake his head way: "I see you next time also dare to act willfully." "With you as the backing, grandfather bird has the qualification of willful Bird Saint ha ha ha straight smile, the tone is permeated with weak and powerless, finish saying directly faint in the past. For the reason of bird saint, Wu Tian can only smile bitterly and send it to the star world, and orders Xiao Wuhao to take a drop of mysterious blood to heal bird saint. For friends, for relatives, he will not care about these things. Then, his eyes flashed with cold light and looked up at the swallow God python. However, to our surprise, half of the body of the swallow God Python was missing. There was a magic tripod as big as a palm. It was the nine star magic tripod. It turned out that when Wutian came to rescue the bird saint, the nine star devil tripod also fell from the sky and sucked half of the body and flesh of the swallow God Python into the tripod. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that you are still as hard as ever. You are worthy of being my most admired opponent." Li Tian''s faint smile rings again. This time, Wu Tian clearly captured that the sound came from the nine star devil tripod. Brow slightly a frown, think carefully, he understood, way: "originally you made the nine star devil tripod into the second life carrier." Li Tiandao: "you''re right. The nine star magic tripod is my second carrier, and I''m still in the glacier forest." "Glacier forest?" Wu Tian is puzzled. Li Tian explained: "the glacier forest is the same as the despair forest, but the glacier forest is the entrance and exit of the holy world, and the despair forest is the entrance and exit of the heaven." Wu Tian suddenly realized, and then said with a sneer: "you know even the desperate forest. It seems that you have mastered a lot of information through the nine star magic tripod." "Yes, from the moment I entered the ancient land, I controlled the nine star magic tripod, monitored every move of Mu Jinyu and others, and got to know the situation of ancient land. Naturally, I have seen the whole process of the war between you and them these days. I also know that the six Phoenix maids have not died Li Tiandao. Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. This guy has been peeping in the dark all the time. No one has found him, bird saint or Xuanyuan Jue. Li Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about the fact that the six Phoenix maids have not died, but the premise is that you have to promise me a condition.""What conditions?" Wu Tian asked Li Tiandao: "take me to heaven." "To heaven?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "what are you going to do in heaven? Besides, you can even go to the holy world. Do you need my help? " Li Tiandao: "it''s different. I went to the holy world because of the help of the four great beasts. If I want to go to heaven now, I have to enter your star world. As for my purpose, I will tell you when we meet again. " "The four great beasts have also gone to the holy world?" No wonder. Li Tiandao: "yes, not long after you left, the four great beasts began to cross the divine plunder. It happened that I was also in the ancient land at that time, so I went with them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 Wu Tian was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the four great beasts could recover to a disaster God so quickly and ascend to the holy world. But looking back, he was relieved. In ancient times, the four gods were already gods. Although they died once, they still have the foundation. Now, after being reborn, the speed of cultivation is far higher than that of ordinary people. Suddenly, he thought of another person and asked, "what about the father of emperor heaven and night sky?" Li Tiandao: "he also went to the holy world. Now in the ancient continent, it is Fenghua LV who is in charge." "He manages it?" Wu Tian is astonished. Of course, he remembers the boy who regards him as a big brother, but he also remembers that fenghualv''s character is as unruly as Han Tian, who is suitable for managing a continent? In addition, fenghualv and his parents, namely, xiaxuansheng and Kongming king, all went to travel around the world. How could they be selected as managers by the four great beasts? But after listening to Li Tian''s explanation, he understood. It turns out that the three members of the Fenghua LV family returned to the ancient continent after traveling for hundreds of years. Originally, they wanted to go to the ancient continent and live a steady and peaceful life. Who wants the four great beasts to announce the world before long, and they want to elect a new manager. At that time, the plan of the four sacred beasts was to choose from the four people, namely, xiaxuansheng, Kongming, beixuan and Taishi LEIWANG. But none of them wanted to. The reason of Taishi LEIWANG is that he wants to go to the dragon god mountain range. Because his master, Jiaohuang, is in the Longshen mountain range, he has no time to manage it, but he can help him. There is no need to say that Xiaxuan saint and Kong Bi Ming Wang, the couple of gods and fairies, have long been tired of everything and just want to live a stable life. As for the northern Xuansheng, at the beginning, he really wanted to take control of the ancient continent, but after a series of battles, he finally figured out that fame and wealth were only external things, so he politely refused. For this, the four great beasts also had a headache for a long time, and finally one day, they thought of fenghualv. Although Feng Hua Lu is a bit out of tune and not qualified enough, he has an advantage that no one else has. That is, he has a very good relationship with Wu Tian, which is enough to convince the public. Although Wu Tian has been away for thousands of years, people in the ancient world have not forgotten him. Feng Hua Lu was also reluctant, but in the face of the power of the four sacred beasts and stone tablets, no matter how much he complained, he could only hold it in his stomach. Of course, it was impossible for the four great beasts to hand over the ancient land to fenghualv, so they urged beixuan and Xiaxuan to help them. Only when fenghualv was able to make plans on their own, could they really go down in leisure. Knowing this, Wu Tian is also very grateful. Once a little man, now he is the ruler of the ancient continent. The sage of beixuan, who once tried to take control of it, now sent his hands to him, but he did not want it. I have to say that time can really change everything. Take a deep breath, Wu Tiandao: "how about the ancient heaven and the divine rest?" Li Tiandao: "before I left, Gu Tian was in the process of cultivation. As for Shenxi, he was a very mysterious person, and I couldn''t see through it. I believe you feel the same way as me Wu Tian nods. "By the way, your disciples Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi seem to be missing." Li Tiandao. "What?" There is no one who can shake his body. Li Tiandao: "when Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang came back from the ruins, they disappeared after a short time. It was like the evaporation of the human world. By the way, I remember that before this, there was a mysterious man inquiring about your whereabouts. I don''t know if it has anything to do with him." "Mystery man?" No day tiny a Leng, hastily way: "what does he look like?" Words down, a ray of light from the nine star devil tripod gush out, gradually condensing a figure. This is a big man with naked upper body. His body can be eight feet high, his face is rough, his eyes are divine, and his whole body is full of arrogance, just like a master. "Yes?" Wu Tian''s eyes, suddenly locked in the lower half of the Han, there is a trace of surprise on his face. The lower part of the man''s body is wearing a pair of fur shorts, but he has no impression of this kind of animal skin. The fur is painted black, without hair, but it has a series of crooked lines. At first glance, it looks like a strange text, full of mysterious atmosphere. All the way to today, he has seen few fierce animals? But in my memory, there is no information about this kind of animal skin. Wu Tian secretly said, "little Wu Hao, you come out." Xiaowuhao was immediately revealed. Wu Tian asked, "have you ever seen this kind of animal skin?" Looking at a little carefully, Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "there is no impression at all." "You don''t know." Li Tian''s surprised voice came out and immediately murmured: "strange, where does the fur come from?""You don''t know?" No wonder. Li Tiandao: "well, when I saw the animal skin, I was also very puzzled. At that time, I kept an eye on it. After I went to the holy world, I went to investigate it. However, it was found that no matter the fierce beast or the wild animal, there was no such skin, and even the swallow God Python could not recognize it." It seems that the animal skin is not the product of heaven or holy world. But just at this time, the poem appeared and looked at the great man in the void and said, "brother, I have seen this man." "Have you seen it?" No wonder. "Yes." The poem nodded and said, "I don''t know the origin of the animal skin, but this man is the mysterious man who sent us to the ancient land." "What? It''s him Wu Tianyan''s eyes are full of wonder. "Wu Tian, do you know something?" Li Tian''s puzzled voice comes from the nine star devil tripod. Wu Tiandao: "I only know that he came for me, but I don''t know what purpose he has in mind, and I don''t know where he is now." Li Tiandao: "in this case, Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi are likely to be taken away by him. However, it seems that this has nothing to do with me. Wu Tian, I have told you so many news, which is enough to prove my sincerity. Now it is time for you to give me a reply." Wu Tiandao: "yes, but the premise is that I will go to heaven again." Li Tian meaningful way: "don''t worry, you will definitely go." Every day is stupid. He can directly recognize that this sentence is true. He frowned and said, "what do you mean? Do you know something? " Li Tian said with a light smile: "they are all under my surveillance, of course I know." Wu Tian asked, "tell me, xuanyuanjue, are they plotting any plot?" Li Tiandao: "they are really plotting a plot. I will tell you the truth when I meet you next time. Now that''s it, I should go. By the way, I''ll tell you with kindness that the spiritual pulse of Dou, Wei and Shao has been taken away by me. " Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Shi Shi, your father is in the Liu clan. When you see him later, say hello to him for me." After Li Tian finished, he took control of the nine star magic tripod and broke away. Wu Tian didn''t stop him. He asked, "why did you have to fight with me before? And what kind of forces do you represent when you participate in Jihad?" "The intention of this move is to test your details. If you don''t have enough information, I will kill you directly, and I can also give an account to the dead father. But the bird saint''s act of blowing himself up before robbing God soldiers is enough to explain everything. So, you take me this time as a way of greeting old friends. As for the latter point, I can make it clear to you that I do not represent any of the forces. " The nine star magic tripod also disappeared in the sight. "The way to say hello?" Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, if this is a way to say hello, then next time, he might as well try. "The mysterious nine star magic tripod, the inheritance of ancient gods, the powerful swallow God python, and the meticulous mind. Wu Tian, Li Tian is getting stronger and stronger now. If you can, you''d better get rid of him as soon as possible. " Xiaowuhao road. "The hatred of killing his father is a bitter feud. Although Li Tian says he doesn''t care, who knows what he thinks? You can rest assured, as long as I find the opportunity, I will not be soft hearted. " Wu Tian Mou son''s cold light flashed and said: "you go to the star world to let the bird Saint come out. I want to go to the Dou clan to see if he has taken away the spiritual pulse." "Yes." Xiao Wuhao nods and enters the star world. After three breaths, the bird Saint walked out of the star world and immediately complained: "I paid such a big price to hurt the swallow God python. How could you just let them go?" After taking the mysterious blood, half of its lost body has been restored in good condition, and its essence and spirit have reached its peak state. Wu Tian grabs the jade hand of poetry, jumps up, and both fall on its back. He says with a smile: "the nine star magic tripod is just Li Tian''s second carrier. Even if it is destroyed by us, it will not play a practical role. We will wait to see him in the future." "Hum, when we meet next time, the bird Saint grandfather will tear the swallow God Python into pieces!" The bird Saint snorted coldly, and his wings shook. He galloped toward the Dou clan. Wu Tian secretly asked, "xiaowuhao, more than 20000 space bracelets, have you counted them out?" "I''ve been out for a long time. I just saw that you were sleeping and resting before. I can''t bear to disturb you." Xiaowuhao said, and then the results one by one. There are more than 60000 soldiers of the six robberies. More than 40000 quasi Shenbing. More than 20000 pieces of magic weapons were robbed. No day is not surprised by the number of these soldiers. However, it can be inferred that the people in the holy realm have made special preparations before entering the holy battlefield.In addition to the war soldiers, lingcui has a total of millions of strains, the lowest of which are imperial medicine. The essence is innumerable. For others, Xiao Wuhao is too lazy to calculate. But the most important decrees, Xiao Wuhao, counted them very clearly. There were 28833 pieces in total. When hearing this number, Wu Tian can''t help but suck in the air conditioner. More than 28000, equal to 28000 lives! If you were a general practitioner, you would not be taken seriously if you slaughtered more than 28000 people at a time. But you must know, these 28833 people are all great emperors! The meaning is completely different. If this thing spread out, it will certainly cause a great disturbance in the secular world of ancient China! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 The decrees are related to the rank. Therefore, Wu Tian gave all these 28000 decrees to Xiao Wuhao. Under the leadership of bird saint, it took only half an hour for them to descend over the Dou clan. However, into the line of sight is a dilapidated land! On the ground, there was no corpse or arm, nor a drop of blood, but the air was filled with a very tragic atmosphere. In a trance, Wu Tian''s ears linger with the roar of resentment and the cry of despair! The bird Saint sent out his mind, searched carefully, and said in a deep voice: "the spiritual pulse of the earth is missing. It seems that Li Tian has really taken it away. It is estimated that all the members of the Dou clan have become the blood food of the boa Wu Tian asked, "poetry, how many people are there in a super tribe?" "About a million people." Poetry low voice, there is a touch of sadness between the eyebrows. Although the dead were enemies of the Teng clan, her kind heart could not help feeling sad. Without the eyes of heaven, millions of people were devoured alive. The swallow God Python was as cruel and bloodthirsty as the legend! No! Since the Dou clan has been completely devoured by the tunshen python, the Wei and Shao clansmen have become the food in the stomach of the swallow God python. Wu Tian took a deep breath and said, "let''s go and meet with emperor Tian." Bird Saint spread wings, into a streamer, break the sky and go. And no matter bird saint, or Wu Tian, did not show any sadness for this matter. Because the law of survival is the law of the jungle, he has no reason to blame anyone, and he has no time to pay attention to things unrelated to himself. Liu clan! Among the five super tribes, only the Liu clan is still intact. However, this tribe, which has lost its support, is also in a state of panic at the moment. All this comes from three people and one beast. In the sky above the tribe, there was a fierce red beast, which could be three feet long and one foot high. Its head was like a dragon''s head, its body was like a musk deer, and its tail was one meter long. It was thick and thick with scales. It was the same as the huge tail of the fire dragon. On its neck, it is covered with feet of red mane, which is like the condensation of fire elements. It emits extremely amazing high temperature. Millions of miles of void are reduced to ashes! It''s just huoqilin! In the sky, the sky is full of sky light. In fact, they have just arrived at the Liu clan. However, in the first time they came, they caught the breath of the great one. It''s somewhere in the mountains. Emperor Tian looked at an old man in white below and said with a smile, "hand in the great venerable, and we will leave here." The old man in white looked at Huo Qilin with a greedy look. Hearing this, he turned to the emperor and asked, "can I believe you?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I emperor heaven from one to two." Next to the old man in white, there was a young man in purple. He glanced at the three emperors and Huo Qilin and said in a low voice: "grandfather, they all have the fighting power of kings, and Huo Qilin is the overlord among the kings. If they are provoked, we will have no chance of winning. I think we should give them the great one!" "Are you afraid?" said the old man The young man in purple asked, "aren''t you afraid, grandfather?" With a cold smile, the old man of the two clans said, "I''m not afraid at all, because I have received the news that the four patriarchs of the Dou clan are coming here. As long as we can delay for a period of time, at most half an hour, the situation will reverse. Moreover, judging from his gentle and elegant appearance, there will be no amazing means." If the emperor heard this, I''m afraid he could not help laughing on the spot! Ziyi youth a joy, asked: "really?" "Yes." The old Wei of the two clans nodded his head, then looked at the emperor and said, "I don''t know you. Why should I believe your words?" Emperor Tian smiles: "you have no choice." "Let you be proud first." The old man of the two clans sneered in his heart, but he said helplessly: "well, as long as you are willing to let go of my people, I will let people bring the great respect." Emperor Tian looked at each other and nodded. Seeing this, the two clans old command way: "skill son, go and bring the great venerable." The young man in purple frowned and asked in secret, "grandfather, did you really bring it?" The old voice of the two clans said: "you don''t understand. If you continue to talk nonsense, they will certainly lose their patience. So it''s better to bring the great master here and threaten them with his life. Even if he borrows them a hundred courage, he won''t dare to mess around. However, on the way back and forth, you should try your best to delay the time." "Granddad, you are so clever." The youth in purple secretly stretched out his thumb and then turned around to break through the air.Tiangang worried: "emperor heaven, will they play tricks?" "It''s easy to find out if there are any tricks." Emperor Tian light a smile, way: "wait." "Yes?" The old two people frowned and their eyes were full of doubts. "I''ll go with you." Emperor Tian jumps down from huoqilin''s back, turns into a streamer, and plunders the youth in purple. "Did he find out? No way. There won''t be such a smart person in the world. " The two clans were very suspicious. Then they rejected themselves. Then they rose to the sky and stopped the emperor. They bowed their hands and said, "Sir, you have come all the way. I believe you are tired. Please rest in the tribe for a while." Emperor Tian joked: "when we have reached our level of cultivation, will we be tired after only two days'' journey?" The old man of the two clans was stunned and found that he was speechless. In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through my mind. Suddenly, a plan came into my mind, and I arched my hand and said, "Sir, I happened to get a pot of matchless wine a few years ago. Would you like to have a drink with me?" "The best wine?" Emperor Tian was slightly stunned. He held his chest in both hands and looked at him playfully. He asked, "is it monkey wine?" The old man of the two ethnic groups was stiff, and then said with a bitter smile, "you really know how to joke. Monkey wine is a peerless God brew. How could I have it?" "It turns out that monkey wine is still made by peerless gods." The emperor suddenly realized that he had more fun in his eyes. "I don''t even know about monkey wine, but I still want to drink it. It''s stupid." As for the ignorance of emperor Tian, the old people of the two clans despised it, but said with a smile: "monkey wine is hard to meet for millions of years. We mortals, even gods, may not have seen it." "Is it?" Emperor Tian shakes his head and laughs and says: "try every means to obstruct my going. It seems that you have a ghost in your heart." Two clan old heart one Lin, pretending to be angry way: "Sir, this is a bit too much, but I am very sincere." "Is it? Come here. I have a secret to tell you. " Emperor Tian hooked his finger. "Secret?" The old man of the two clans frowned and doubted to the emperor and said, "what''s the secret?" "The secret is to waste you!" Emperor Tian clapped his hand on the shoulder of the two clans and said mysteriously. But in the middle of the speech, his eyes suddenly burst out with a terrible glare, and his other hand flashed out like lightning. His fingers were like swords. The power of fire was so strong that it pierced the old Qi sea of the two clans. This series of attacks and murders only took place between the electric light and flint. Until the emperor stopped, the two clans had not been able to respond. "Er Zu Lao!" "Damn it, I''m going to kill you despicable animals!" All the people in the lower part of Liu Teng''s clan were clearly killed. "Oh The fire Qilin roars. Qilin Shenyan rushes out of its body and turns into a waterfall of fire and pours down! "Ah All of a sudden, one after another shrill scream, in this piece of heaven and earth resounded. But in an instant, thousands of people were directly burned to ashes by the unicorn fire! The people who didn''t die scurrying, and even someone else''s urine was scared out. His legs were soft and he stood trembling in the air, looking hopelessly at the fire waterfall. There is no suspense. No matter who is running around, or kneeling down to beg, or people who are weak, they are all drowned by Kirin Shenyan mercilessly and turn into a dust in the air! However, Kirin Shenyan did not continue to kill people on the ground, but turned into a sea of fire, which was above the heads of these people. "Whoever dares to make a mistake will be killed without mercy." Huoqilin''s murderous way. "Ah..." Until this time, the two clan old finally react, immediately can''t help but eat pain roar. The emperor scornfully squinted at him, looked at the night sky and the sky Gang, said: "you go with the youth in purple, if necessary, directly forcibly search the soul." Caught in the pain of the two clans old, just like a bolt from the blue, quickly suppressed the pain and begged to look at the Emperor: "no, I beg you, don''t hurt my grandson." "Two days to quickly ignore the emperor Two people nod, a few blink to catch up with the youth in purple. Night day without saying a word, the mind extended, directly launched the soul search. The youth in purple only have the strength of the great sage, but the night sky is the great emperor in full bloom. In the face of the invasion of the night God idea, the youth in purple naturally could not resist, and rushed into the sea of knowledge to read the memory of the deep soul. "Grandfather, help me!" The sharp pain from his soul made the young man in purple miserable and asked for help from his most respected and admired grandfather.Hearing their grandson''s cry for help, the two people could not even care about their own gas sea. They knelt down in front of the emperor with a snot and tears and pleaded: "my Lord, all this is my idea. Please let my grandson go. He is innocent!" Emperor Tiansi was not moved and said with a smile: "do you know, where is your biggest mistake?" The old saying of the two clans: "please say, my Lord, the villain must correct immediately, as long as the adults can let go of the villain''s grandson." Emperor Tian sighed deeply and said, "you shouldn''t use your poor IQ to calculate me. By the way, monkey wine is not a rare thing for me. As long as I want to, I can drink it at any time." "What?" The two clans were shocked and looked up at their smiling face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Monkey wine is a legendary wine. He lived most of his life. He only heard its name and never saw it. However, the man threatened to drink any time he wanted! If this is true, what is his true identity? In his deep shock, hard to extricate himself, his whole body, suddenly appeared a cluster of flames. Then, a big fire started! The broken black robes and messy white hair of the two clans turned into fly ash in an instant! "Ah..." Moreover, he screamed again, miserable. "Although my words and deeds have always been gentle, but if you underestimate my means because of this, it is your biggest mistake. Remember, don''t judge people by their looks in their next life." Emperor Tianmu Lu shook his head sarcastically, waved his big hand gently, and the flame hovering beside the two clan elders seemed to turn into a fierce beast, and rushed madly. All of a sudden, the two clans became a fireman directly! Then, he rolled up in the void, exhausted the roar of stirley, and his hands were also frantically beating his body, trying to beat out the flame. However, the flame is burning more and more vigorous! He''s desperate! He regretted it! As early as a few people just came, it should be obedient to give the great respect to a few people, rather than play tricks with their own cleverness. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. Finally, in the endless pain and regret, was burned into fly ash by the flame, not even a hair left. Below the ground, witnessed the whole process of the Liu clan, let alone help, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, silent like a cicada! With a wave of his hand, the flame in front of him quickly dissipated, and his face always kept a sunny smile. But now it fell into the eyes of the Liu clan, it was just a devil''s smile! "Ah At this time, night day read the memory, wave between, dark force spurt thin, accompanied by a scream, purple youth blood spatter on the spot. "I already know where your father is. Let''s go." Said to the sky Gang, night sky takes the lead in breaking the sky. "Father, the child has finally found you." Tiangang mumble, quickly catch up, at the moment the joy in the heart, has been unable to control. At the same time, among the crowd below, there are three old people with white hair, quietly chasing after the night sky. "Boom However, suddenly! There was a sea of fire in front of them! The plants and trees in this place will be incinerated in an instant! "No, it was found." One of the old man''s face changed greatly. He looked at the sky high emperor in horror, and immediately bit his teeth. He said, "if you can catch the great master before them, we will have a chance to change the situation. If you don''t do something, we will die today." "And you?" The other two old men with white hair looked at him. "I will lead the people to hold down the emperor heaven and the fire Qilin, and strive for some time for you. Remember, only success is allowed, and no failure is allowed!" With a heavy admonition, the man turned and glanced at the thousands of people. Then he looked up at the emperor and said, "people of the clan, those who want to live will go with me." "Boom A torrent of weather suddenly broke out, he took a pair of red eyes, and rose to the sky! "Boom When the rest of the people saw this, their eyes were full of determination. At the same time, they burst out a series of terrifying momentum and turned into a torrent of human beings. They killed Chao Di Tian and Huo Qilin. Seeing this, the eyes of the two old men who went to catch the great venerable became red. "Let''s go!" one of them said Words fall, two people resolutely turn around, stepping on the sea of fire, toward the night sky two people chase. Seeing this scene, Emperor Tian shook his head in disappointment. Originally, he did not intend to kill these people, as long as rescued the great master. How can you expect these people to be so uninteresting, again and again to block. "Shua!" For a moment, he landed on huoqilin''s back and said, "it seems that you don''t take what I said seriously. In this case, Huoling, kill them all!" "It should have been so!" Huo Qilin says coldly. As the words blurted out, the Kirin God''s flame, which was lying in the air, suddenly broke up and turned into clusters of flames as big as thumbs. Then, like fireworks, it quickly fell down. "Spell it The old man in white, with a wave of the old man''s big hand, a six robbery soldier was born in the sky and turned into a streamer, shooting into the sky! "Bang!" Later, he did not hesitate to blow up the soldier who had accompanied him for many years. "Boom The destructive power of annihilation, like the raging waves of the ocean, swept across all directions, and the falling Kirin Shenyan was annihilated with the void!"Naive!" The fire unicorn was disdainful, and all kinds of Shenyan gushed out from its body, occupying almost half of the sky. "Don''t struggle because it''s all in vain." It said indifferently, a cluster of Shenyan, like a meteor shower, shooting downward. "Never die!" The old man in white roared in the sky, shook his fist, and blew out with a fist. I''m afraid the strength roared out, and the current fire broke up in an instant. However, there are too many kylin Shenyan, and they are very dense, which will submerge him in an instant! But half an eye blink, the moment before he was still alive, directly into a fireman, rolling in the air, screaming! Seeing this, the people behind him were in a panic. Especially the fire rain from the sky almost scared them out of their wits! Before the courage, the faith, the determination, have been thrown out of the clouds, only full of fear, ran around in a panic! The result is obvious, this is a unilateral massacre, a cluster of kylin Shenyan, crazy harvest of life. Even the two white haired old men who chased the night sky did not escape the pursuit of Shenyan! For a moment, the place was full of fire and Howling everywhere! And looking down on this scene, the emperor did not show any sympathy or compassion. Talk about night sky and sky gang. After more than ten minutes, they fell on a huge mountain. At the top of the great peak, there is a delicate attic. This is the residence of the head of the Liu clan. Around the attic, there are more than a dozen guards, and their accomplishments are all in great perfection! "Tiangang, what are you doing here?" See two people suddenly appear, more than a dozen guards immediately alert, eyes full of murders. "Kill you Night sky mouth, a blood red evil spirit, suddenly rushed out of his body. At the moment, he is as fierce as wearing a set of blood red armor! "To die!" More than a dozen guards, with cold faces, sacrificed their six robber soldiers one after another, carrying the power of annihilation, and rushed away towards the night sky! Night sky way: "go to save your father, he is in the stone chamber under the attic." "Good." Tian Gang nodded and broke into the attic and disappeared. "Stop for me, little beast!" Seeing this, the faces of the two guards changed, and they quickly stopped their hands and chased after Tiangang. "Your opponent is me!" Night day big hand a probe, a blood red border, suddenly born! Jiejie can be as big as a hundred Zhang. It is full of blood and evil spirit. It is amazing! This is his magic power, hell blood prison! In addition, at the moment of the appearance of the hell blood prison, more than a dozen guards were frozen in place, as if they were imprisoned. That''s right! This is the magic will of Yama blood prison! "Boom Yanluo blood prison suddenly fell, more than a dozen guards were covered in it. Suddenly, the blood turned into a fierce beast, the evil spirit turned into an arrow, and the killing turned into a sharp blade. All of a sudden, the blood was turned into a fierce beast, and the evil spirit turned into a sharp sword! "Ah The screams immediately spread in the blood prison. However, Sanxi, more than a dozen of great and full emperors, were really smashed, destroyed bones and raised ashes! "Boom At this time, the door of the attic was kicked into pieces, and Tiangang helped the great master and walked out slowly. He was pale and haggard. His whole body was covered with scars. The most striking one was the wound on his lower abdomen, where there was a blood hole. The blood had solidified and turned dark red. Obviously, as early as a long time ago, his air sea has been abandoned! Seeing this, yetian raised his eyebrows, waved his hand and scattered the hell''s blood prison. He strode to Tiangang and helped Da Zun from the other side. "Night sky, it''s really you." The great venerable opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, and he was weak and powerless, but he looked at the night sky with joy and joy. "Yes The night day nods, has no redundant words, also does not have too many facial expressions. The great master sighed deeply and said, "are you still hating me for the death of Ru Chen?" "If I really hate you, I will kill you now. I just can''t put it down completely. Please give me some time." The great master nodded and did not continue to pester on this issue, and asked, "heaven without heaven and Emperor Are they OK? " "It''s all good." Night sky should sound, urge a way: "sky Gang, hurry up." So, two people with a big Zun soared into the sky and flew away in the direction of the emperor.After a few minutes, they saw that the mountains below had turned into a sea of fire, and were still spreading in all directions at an alarming speed. Moreover, throughout the whole sea of fire, there was no one alive! They know that in the dozens of interest left, the emperor Tianda opened a killing ring. Looking at each other, the two speed up, after ten rest, finally fell in front of the emperor. Ye Tian frowned and said, "elder brother, I remember you seldom massacre, why today?" "I''m not to blame. They asked for it." Emperor Tian smiles and looks at the great master. When he sees the shocking injury, Rao is his peaceful state of mind, and he can''t help but get angry. A stiff smile appeared on the face of the great master and said, "thank you for coming to save me." "You have nurtured our brothers. It''s right to save you." Emperor Tian smiles, but sees the big venerable lips move, seems to want to say something, he even busy way: "what words, or wait for the Qihai to repair it, fire spirit, let''s go." The words fall, sky gang and night sky help big Zun, walk to the back of fire Qilin. "Oh The fire Qilin roared to the sky, turned into a red streamer, carrying a few people, quickly disappeared in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 After emperor Tian and others left, the fire became more and more rampant. Finally, the whole land of Liu clan became a sea of fire. Those who were timid and had escaped from the clan territory early in the morning stood at a very distant place and looked at their own clan land with the light of hatred in their eyes. Shua!!! Half an hour later, yunbaihe and other four patriarchs came here. When he saw the endless sea of fire, his face was suddenly gloomy to the extreme. Later, we learned from the remaining evils of the Liu clan that the great master had been rescued by Emperor Tian and others. Without exception, they were all full of anger and roared at the sky! After venting their anger, the four kept silent. A little later, Dou Yan asked, "what should I do now?" The cloud white crane said in a deep voice: "command their own clansmen to spread the news of the seven kinds of ultimate divine powers that Wutian has obtained at the fastest speed. It is best to startle the gods in the valley of despair!" "No, father." At this moment, however, an anxious voice came from the horizon. Then, three lights and shadows cut through the sky and quickly appear in the sight of the four people. The three were dressed in splendid clothes and had extraordinary temperament, but now their eyes were red and their faces were full of grief! Seeing this, Yun Baihe looks at each other with a sense of uneasiness in their hearts. "Whoosh With the piercing sound of breaking the sky, three young people in splendid clothes fall in front of yunbaihe and others at the same time. Immediately, a strong sense of sadness pervaded the whole world, making the atmosphere here become particularly strong. Dou Yan frowned: "Yunsong, Wei Bei, Shao Zheng, what happened?" That''s right. These three young people in Chinese costumes are the sons of Yun Baihe. Yunsong, the son of Yunbai crane. Wei Bei, the son of Wei hanhun. Shao Zheng, the son of Shao Huaguan. The three men were kings under the false gods, and their fighting power was incomparable. However, they showed such an expression that they all immediately realized that something might have happened that they did not know. Yunsong clenched his hands and said with pain: "father, three uncles, our clan land has been destroyed, and our spiritual pulse has also been robbed!" "What!" The four patriarchs glared with disbelief. Wei hanhun shouts: "Wei Bei, please tell me clearly for my father!" Wei Bei said: "father, our Wei clan, as well as Dou clan and Shao clan, have not only completely destroyed the clan land, but also taken away the spiritual pulse, even the people have been slaughtered, and there is no one alive!" This speech a, Wei hanhun, Shao Huaguan, Dou Yan, the body shaking violently. Cloud white crane way: "Song Er, Wei Bei said is true?" Yunsong nods. The cloud white crane trembled and asked, "what about our Yun clan?" Yunsong said: "our people are still alive, but the spiritual pulse and clan land are gone." "Who did it?" The four patriarchs of the clan drank the same thing, killing the sky all over. Yunsong gnawed his teeth and said, "it is Wu Tian that destroys our land and takes our spirit pulse." Cloud white crane said darkly: "sure enough, it''s this animal. Wait, one day, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Yunsong shook his head and said, "father, it''s not all made by heaven." "What do you mean?" Cloud white crane does not understand. Dou Yan is also confused. Yunsong did not answer and looked at Wei Bei and Shao Zheng. Cloud white crane four people''s eyes, also follow to move. Wei Bei said: "all three of our tribes were destroyed by a giant python, and our people were swallowed up by it and became their food. And the six spiritual veins of our three tribes were sucked away by a magic tripod, which is the same as the python. " "Damn it!" I heard that the anger in Dou Yan''s heart could not be described by words. Cloud white crane asked: "what level of fierce beast is the python?" Wei Beidao: "God, and also in the legend is second only to the wild animal swallowing the sky beast, swallowing the God Python!" "Boom As soon as this speech came out, it was like a bolt from the blue. The four patriarchs trembled and their eyes were full of panic. "Swallow God Python Are you with Wu Tian? " Shao Huaguan asked, the overlord among the great kings, he could not speak easily. It can be seen how much he was afraid at the moment. "No Wei Bei shook his head and looked at Yunsong and said, "it''s still you." Yunsong nodded, looked at shaohuaguan four people, said: "originally we also suspected that tunshen Python and Wutian are a group, but after hearing the explanation of the clansman, we knew that when Wutian brought crows to our Yuns tribe, tunshen Python and magic tripod appeared again, and tunshen Python and crow also made great efforts." Cloud white crane asks urgently: "how is the result?"Yunsong said: "the crows broke up and robbed the magic soldiers. They were both defeated, but later their battle was not settled. According to the people''s words, the master of Wutian and magic tripod seems to be an old acquaintance and an opponent. In short, it is very complicated. What''s more, the swallow God Python was supposed to devour our people, but in the end it was the crow who came out to save us. " "Are you sure the crow saved everyone?" The cloud white crane is astonished and seriously doubts whether there is auditory hallucination. Yunsong said: "although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, the clansmen all said so. There would be no fake." The cloud white crane said in a deep voice: "in this way, Wutian, swallow God python, the master of the magic tripod, should be a hostile relationship." "No matter what their relationship is, the hatred of killing their children and killing their families will never be resolved in this life. From now on, I will never die with them!" Dou Yan roars, his eyes are full of murders! Shao Huaguan said: "yes, even if you don''t want this life, you should make them worse than death!" Wei hanhun didn''t say anything, but his murderous spirit proved his position and mood at the moment. Yun Baihe said, "don''t be impulsive. We must make a good sum of this matter. Otherwise, even if we are killed, it will be difficult to achieve anything." Dou Yan glared at him and said, "it''s not your people who died. Of course you are not in a hurry!" Yun Baihe said: "Dou Yan, don''t go too far. Although my people are not dead, Tian Tian takes away the spirit pulse, which undoubtedly breaks the way of the Yun clan and forces us into a desperate situation. Can I not worry? But what''s the use of worrying? Each other has a fierce beast of divine level. With our little strength, what big waves can we make? " Dou Yan smell speech, bow his head to silence, Shao Huaguan two people are also silent. No day they are not afraid, but the crow and swallow the God Python these two gods, pressure they can''t kick. But the deep blood feud, cannot but repay! Dou Yan suddenly raised his head and said: "cloud white crane, your mind is the deepest. What do you say to do? I listen to you." "We listen to you, too." Shao Huaguan and Wei hanhun looked at each other, and they all expressed their attitudes. Because they know that if they seek revenge alone, they are just looking for death. Only when the four overlords join hands can there be a glimmer of hope. Thinking a little, Yun Baihe said in a deep voice: "we are in a situation where we are running out of food and ammunition. Therefore, we can''t waste a soldier to gather the surviving members of the Liu clan and leave here as soon as possible." Where can we all be taken away by our father Wei Bei said: "isn''t the spiritual pulse of the Liu clan still there? Why don''t we just rest here? " Yun Baihe said: "no, the master of Wutian and magic cauldron will not let go of Liu clan''s spiritual pulse since he has taken our spiritual pulse. If we stay here, we are waiting for death. As for where to go, I''ll find a place to stay for a while, and I''ll discuss it in detail when I come back from the valley of despair. " Dou Yan startled: "are you going to the valley of despair?" Cloud white crane said: "not only I want to go, you also want to go together. No day, they have seriously damaged the balance between the secular world. As long as we report it truthfully, the gods in the valley of despair will never sit idly by. " Shao Huaguan and others have bright eyes. This method is good. When the gods of despair Valley come, will they return their spiritual pulse? Wei Han soul impatient way: "it should not be too late, we immediately set out!" Shua!!! Wei hanhun, Dou Yan, Shao Huaguan three people, immediately started to blink, plunder toward the sky. Yunbaihe glanced at Yunsong and said in a deep voice, "you are all strong men who have stepped into the ranks of kings, and you should take responsibility. In these years when we are not here, we must protect everyone. In addition, we should try our best to spread out the news of the seven kinds of ultimate divine power in the shortest time "I understand." "Don''t worry, uncle." The three nodded. "Remember, after gathering the members of the Liu clan, you must leave immediately." The cloud white crane nods, and does not rest assured to tell a word, then turns to chase toward Dou Yan three people. Seeing the four people leave, Yunsong takes back his eyes and looks at Wei Bei and Shao Zheng and says, "we must leave here within ten breath." "Yes." They nodded. As a result, the three people in this piece of heaven and earth, flickering up, each stay, there will be tens of thousands of people around. A breath Five interest Ten interest Ten interest rates soon passed, and the three gathered more than 500000 people. In other words, four or five million people were buried under the fire of huoqilin. Then the three gathered together, rolled up more than 500000 people and fled to the south. As they left, the place became silent, but the fire was still burning and spreading, as if to burn up the continent.About 100 interest in the past. A dark shadow suddenly came over the sea of fire. Glancing at the bottom, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it seems that we are late. The great master has been rescued by the emperor and Tian." "Yes." The bird Saint nodded and then said, "huoqilin is really cruel. The people who slaughtered the Liu clan are not satisfied. They even set fire to the mountains. They really took it." With its perceptual power, it can instantly sense that there is a breath of Qi Lin''s Shenyan in the fire below. This vast ocean of fire is obviously Huo Qilin''s masterpiece. "Don''t forget, it''s one of the top ten wild animals." With a faint smile, Wu Tian opens his third eye, and the chain of God of order emerges. Without the hindrance of Li Tian and the swallow God python, he only takes a little effort this time to collect the two spiritual veins into the star world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 In this way, there will be a total of 16 divine level spirit veins in the Star Kingdom! There are seven elemental spirits and nine ordinary ones. However, Wu Tian, niaosheng and xiaowuhao felt sorry for not getting the spiritual pulse of the three tribes of Dou. At the same time, they raised the same doubt. Why did Li Tian leave the two spiritual veins of the Liu clan to them? Li Tian had the ability to take away the spiritual pulse of the three tribes, such as the Dou clan, and he had the ability to take the spiritual pulse of the Liu clan as well. But he did not. In the face of this abnormal behavior, Wu Tian and others naturally wonder, what does Li Tian want to do? Seeing that Wu Tian and bird saints are in deep thought, the poem is helpless and says softly, "brother, can you leave here first?" After Wu Tian returns to God, she calls out the main idea in secret. There is a sadness and resentment that can''t be changed between heaven and earth. How can poetry, a kind-hearted girl, bear it? "Bird saint, let''s go." At the command of the emperor, the bird Saint flies high and pursues the emperor. Two hours later, a red light and shadow, into the three people''s line of sight. That''s huoqilin. On huoqilin''s back, Emperor Tian, ye Tian, Tian Gang and Da Zun sit cross legged, as if talking about something. Seeing the great venerable, the poem immediately called out: "Daddy, wait for us!" "It''s like the sound of poetry." On the pale face of the great venerable, a trace of doubt emerged. He turned his head and looked back. When he saw a few people in Wutian, the doubts were scattered and were replaced by surprise. Emperor Tian naturally noticed that he patted huoqilin on the back and said with a smile, "stop, wait for them." Fire Qilin stops in the void. The bird Saint carries Wu Tian and his two men. After a few breaths, he falls next to huoqilin. "Daddy Poetry immediately went to the great master, directly into his arms, weeping. The great venerable patted her on the back and said with a smile, "am I back safely? Stop crying, everyone is watching Poetry does not care so much, a strong sob, tears soon wet the clothes on the chest of the great venerable. Every day, a few people look at each other, the eyes can not help flashing a smile. Suddenly, Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "great respect, your injury?" The great master said with a light smile: "it''s just that the sea of Qi is destroyed, which is not in the way." "What? Dad''s gas sea has been destroyed? " The poem was very suspicious, and only then did he pay attention to check his father''s injury. Under this look, tears began to gush out like a spring. Wu Tian takes out a leaf of Tianling grass from the star world and puts it in the hands of the great master, saying, "girl, don''t pester your father, let him repair the Qihai first." "Oh." Poetry should sound, together with the sky Gang to help the great Reverend to the back of the bird. Later, the great venerable looked at Xiang Wutian and seemed to have something to say. Seeing this, Wu Tian said with a light smile: "what''s the matter? Wait for the injury to recover." The great venerable nodded, sat cross legged, took tianlingcao, closed his eyes and began to repair the broken sea of Qi. Emperor Tian and ye Tian come to the bird saint''s back one after another. Huoqilin shrinks to the size of a palm and lies on the emperor''s shoulder. When you are ready, the bird Saint flies to the Teng clan again. Shishi and Tiangang take care of the great one, while Wutian three stand side by side, overlooking the vast land below, and feel a lot at a time. A moment later, no day opened the conversation box and said, "guess who I met." "Who?" The emperor asked. Wu Tian Dao: "Li Tian." "Li Tian?" The two brothers were stunned. Tiangang also got up and walked to the three people, looking at the sky without doubt. "He also came to the ancient land, and he came from the holy world." At present, Wu Tian tells the story of meeting Li Tian one by one. After hearing this, Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "swallow God python, nine star magic pot. I didn''t expect that he would become so powerful. It seems that it is more difficult to deal with him than in the ancient continent." Night sky frowned: "no matter how strong he becomes, I''m not afraid. I just can''t think of it. What does he do in heaven?" Emperor Tiandao: "according to his character, there must be a plot. But what is he plotting? I''m afraid only he knows. By the way, what about Han Tian?" Wu Tiandao: "in the astral realm." "Let him come out, I want to compete with him," he said "Oh, my handsome boy, can you think that you are envious Immediately, a strange evil smile sounded, and in the next moment, Han Tian appeared beside several people. Night sky shriveled mouth way: "do not break to big round full, what good envy." "You want to compete with me? The point is, you don''t have a duel early or late, but you choose this time to compete with me, not because of jealousy, but because of what? " Han tianxie laughs.Night sky face a black, dark power is ready to move. Wu Tian beside the three people look at each other, eyes full of helplessness. After the exchange of views, Han Di said, "what happened to us after we left the sky with a smile." When he mentioned this, Han Tian came to his spirit and said, "you don''t know. After you left, a lot of things happened, such as the little guy''s blood returning to his ancestors, and the capture of the six wild animals and so on." Huo Qilin exclaimed, "do you think the little guy''s blood has returned to his ancestors?" Han Tian nods. Huo Qilin said in a hurry, "where is it now?" Han Tian said scornfully: "it''s to practice, but if you want to get it, you must have gone somewhere to fool around." Huo Qilin nods, no longer opens his mouth, but his eyes twinkle, and he doesn''t know what kind of idea he''s thinking. Wu Tian looks at it thoughtfully, and tells what happened one by one. This is half an hour. Listen to the whole process, Emperor Tian three people can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for several people. "Wutian, why do you make the illusion that six wild animals are dead?" Sky Gang doubts way. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it''s not simple. He just wants to give the eight big war clan a fatal blow after going to the holy world." "You see it again." No day helpless straight shake his head, how is this guy''s brain so smart? No matter what, you can''t hide it from him. For the complaints of the heaven, the Emperor just smile. Scanning two people, Tiangang took his head, embarrassed way: "I still don''t understand." "Emperor heaven said so clearly, you don''t understand, you pig brain you." Han Tian despised the way. Tiangang''s forehead immediately climbed up a row of black lines, black face way: "and did not talk to you, you plug in what mouth? Get out of the way. " "Well, you bite me!" Han Tian provocative way, even make a face, spit out the tongue, make Wu Tian few people quite speechless. "The plan can''t keep up with the change. It''s useless to make it clear now. Let''s wait until we go to the holy world to see the situation. By the way, when you get along with Li Tian in the future, you should be careful not to transmit the sound. " Wu Tian warned. "What?" Several people were puzzled. Wu Tiandao: "don''t you forget that he has a magic power that can eavesdrop on other people''s voice?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "you don''t say I really forget that this kind of magical power is really quite terrible. Of course, it''s just that you don''t know it. As long as you know in advance and guard against it, there will be no threat." Several people nodded, and then nothing to do, took out the monkey wine, while drinking, chatting. "Boom I don''t know how long in the past, a strong momentum suddenly broke out. Wu Tian several people put down the wine pot, looked back, in addition to open the sky Gang, in the eyes all passed a touch of surprise. I saw that the scars on the great master''s body were scabby, and there was a trace of blood on his pale face, but the momentum he released was actually in the great emperor''s great circle! You know, at the beginning of the separation, the great masters were several lower than them, but only for 2000 years, they actually surpassed them? It should have been a happy thing, but few people find it incredible. This is true of the three, so is the great. Even poetry, Tiangang, Xiaoyi, and the realm of cultivation have made great progress in these years. Is it because of the ancient continent? No day several people look at each other, and finally can''t bear the doubts in their hearts. Han Tian asked, "Da Zun, how can your cultivation progress so fast? What skills have you mastered over the years? " "Skill?" The great master was slightly stunned, grew up, shook his head and said: "all the way to practice is to rely on our own down-to-earth, step by step, how can we say what skills." "What are your accomplishments?" Han Tian''s eyebrows are tight and his eyes are full of doubts. The great master said with a smile, "the reason why we can improve our cultivation so quickly is that someone has helped us to transform our constitution." "Remoulding physique?" Hearing this, Wu Tian several people look at each other, it is a monk Zhang Er can not feel the appearance of the mind. At this time, xiaowuhao suddenly appeared and asked eagerly, "who transformed you?" The great master said, "a mysterious man." "Mystery man?" Xiaowuhao eyebrows a pick. "The man who sent us to the ancient land." Tiangang road. "It''s him!" Xiao Wuhao''s body trembled, and his eyebrows were incredible. Wu Tian asked: "Xiao Wuhao, look at your expression, is it difficult to transform your constitution?" "Nonsense, you try to turn an idiot into a genius?"Xiao Wuhao glared at him. "Er!" It''s not difficult to think about it carefully. As long as this idiot enters the star world and cultivates under the divine wood, not to mention becoming a superman first-class genius, he can easily surpass the ordinary genius. However, he suddenly thought that cultivation under the divine wood was totally different from the meaning of transformation. Transformation is to transform an idiot into a genius. No matter where he is or how many years have passed, it will not change. But cultivating under the sacred wood is only useful at that time. Once you leave the sacred wood, you will become an idiot. This is the essential difference. The question is, how much strength does it take to have such a rebellious means? However, when he threw the question to xiaowuhao, he pondered a little and answered it. At least, he could do it only by surpassing the strong one of the gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 Hearing this shocking reply, not only Wu Tian''s four people were so shocked that they could not speak. Even as the beneficiaries of the great three people, but also stunned, heart surging! Because, if xiaowuhao''s words are true, it means that the mysterious man is a powerful terrorist who transcends the gods! "Xiaowutian, this person is powerful, and his origin is unknown, and his purpose of looking for you is not clear. You''d better prepare for it as soon as possible." Xiao Wuhao told him to enter the star world alone. Wu Tian stabilized his mind and said with a light smile, "it''s useless to worry about the soldiers now. Besides, no one knows whether he is good or bad. Instead of worrying about these unknown things in the future, it''s better to think about the present." "That''s a good idea." Emperor Tian shakes his head and laughs, and asks, "is this the God of despair Valley?" Wu Tiandao: "he is just one of them." "One?" Emperor Tian frowned. Wu Tian nodded and said, "this time, Li Tian and I have robbed the spiritual pulse of the five tribes. Besides the Yun clan, the other four tribes are almost destroyed. I believe that Yun Baihe and others will never give up. But the cloud white crane is very clear, with their own strength, can''t do anything to us, so they have only one way "To the valley of despair for help?" Emperor Tian frowned. Wu Tiandao: "yes, no matter we, Li Tian, xuanyuanjue and others have seriously damaged the secular balance of the ancient mainland. As long as we know about this, we will send someone to arrest us immediately. I''m afraid it will not be as simple as a God King." The emperor nodded thoughtfully, pondered for a moment, and said, "in fact, I''m not very worried about the other gods in despair valley. I''m only worried about the God King who came here yesterday. We destroy his body and disobey his orders. I''m afraid that when he comes, I''ll be angry with the Teng clan." "The minds of these two little guys are more careful and terrifying than before." I heard that the great venerable was very incredible. Although there was not much dialogue between them, both the antecedents and the consequences were well considered and almost no loopholes were found. Fortunately, they are their own people. If they are enemies, he doesn''t know how to deal with them. Of course, to see Wu Tian et al. Grow up to this point, he is sincerely happy for several people. Because In the past and in the future. No matter whether Wu Tian and others become the overlord of heaven and earth, or degenerate into a waste man, in his eyes, with poetry and Tiangang, are his children. With a bright smile on his face, he said, "don''t worry, there are rules in ancient China that the God King is not allowed to fight in the secular world. The Teng tribe has neither provoked him nor violated the rules. He has no reason and dare not to attack us, but you..." At this point, the smile on his face disappeared, and his voice turned and he said in a deep voice: "don''t blame me for saying bad things. For people like you who break the balance of the secular world, God has the right to act first and then to act." Hearing that, Wu Tian and Emperor Tian looked at each other, not only did not have the slightest worry, but also showed a trace of smile. Seeing this, the great master was extremely puzzled and said, "are you not afraid?" "Why be afraid?" The emperor asked, but asked the great master. Wu Tian said with a light smile, "our biggest worry is that we are afraid of bringing disaster to you. Now that you are not worried, what else are we afraid of?" Han tianxie said with a smile: "yes, as long as we hide in the star world, even if the ruler of the ancient land comes in person, we can not help but find us." "So sure?" The great master frowned, and the worries in his eyes were clearly visible. "Father, brother, since they can say such words, it proves that they are really confident. You can put this heart in your stomach in peace and contentment." Poetry patted the chest of the great Reverend, laughing. Her father''s sea of Qi was restored and out of danger. Her smile appeared again, just like a beautiful angel, pure and lovely. The great master shakes his head and laughs. However, after such a saying in poetry, he feels relieved. Seeing this warm scene, few people are full of laughter. Even in the night sky, the eyes became soft. Next, a group of people chatted and laughed. As for the content, there were too many. Time flies, the sky gradually darkens, and the Teng clan finally enters the sight of several people. "It''s the young patriarch and his poems..." "It was The great one... " "Patriarch, come out quickly, young patriarch, poetry, great respect, they are all back..." "And Wu Tian and niaosheng are here together..." The arrival of Wu Tian and others directly made Teng clan boil up. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of people gathered in the sky over the Teng tribe. Their faces were full of bright smiles.At the head of the group are the old clan leader, the three worshippers, the roaring emperor, Li Tianlong, and the nine elders. Different from others, the eyes of the three worshippers and huahuadien were all on the great one, and they were excited beyond concealment. Even the eyes were moist. "Woo Hoo!" Under the attention of the public, the bird saint''s wings waved, carrying a burst of harsh wind, fell in front of the body of the butterfly and other people. The great venerable stepped forward and fell in front of the butterfly. He held her trembling hand and said with a smile, "I''m back." Hearing these words, the tears in the eyes of the butterflies burst out like a burst of water. Regardless of the people around them, they rushed into the arms of the great master and wept in public. Seeing this scene, hundreds of thousands of people were silent, with water mist in their eyes, but the smile on their faces could not be concealed. The eyes of a few people are also moist. However, their hearts have been melted in the face of cold hearts for a year. Poetry nestles in the arms of heaven, watching his father and his beloved woman embrace each other, with a smile from the heart on his cheek. Although she could not accept this woman in her heart, she would be satisfied as long as her father was happy. "Cough!" Seeing that they just hugged each other and told each other their hearts, they took everyone as air. The old people couldn''t look down on them. They coughed and said, "a little farewell is better than a new marriage. We all understand that, but you should pay attention to it a little bit." I heard that, whether it was a great venerable or a butterfly, it was Shua, and his face turned red. His father couldn''t look down on him. Naturally, he was embarrassed to continue to lie in the arms of the great master. He arranged his posture a little, and then facing the few people in the sky, he said gratefully, "thank you for saving the glory." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "Auntie, the great master treats us like an heir. He used to save us many times in the fire and water. Now that he is in trouble, we are duty bound. Don''t be polite." When she heard the words, she looked at her beloved man and said happily, "you have a group of filial children." The great one nodded. At this time, Tian Gang stepped forward to the people and said in a loud voice: "father, grandfather, and other people, I want to tell you a piece of good news from Tianda. The land of the five tribes has been destroyed. In addition, except for the clan leader, all the people of the four tribes, namely Dou, Liu, Wei and Shao, have been destroyed." "What?" A word, the audience shocked! The old patriarch stepped forward to Tiangang. His trembling arm held tightly Tiangang''s big hand and said, "grandson, what you said is true?" Tiangang nodded. Also in this nod, this piece of heaven and earth was suddenly drowned by cheers. Everyone''s face, everyone''s eyes, are blooming a brilliant smile, even some people, have been excited to dance, crying with joy. The old patriarch was also the same. After a long time, he turned around and said, "I will treat them well tonight. Go and prepare immediately." "Yes Hundreds of thousands roared at the same time, just like thunder roaring, shaking the sky and shaking the ground! In an instant, in addition to kaihuadie and the old people, they all returned to the ground and began to solicit. Seeing this, Wu Tian gently pushed aside the poems and poems, went to the old patriarch, arched his hands and said, "old patriarch, our brothers still have important things to deal with, ready to leave immediately, so there is no need to waste money." "Go now?" Huang Huadie Leng Leng Leng, hastily way: "yesterday you said, want to live here for a period of time?" Wu Tian apologized: "we have met with something temporarily, so we have to change our original intention. Please forgive me." "No, no matter what, I will not let you go down with me." The old patriarch immediately blew up his beard, glared, grabbed Wutian''s wrist and pulled it down. She was silly on the spot. Is this still her serious father? Seeing this, the old patriarch was discontented and said: "butterfly, what are you still in a daze to do? Give me a hand. Today, even if you want to drag them down, you have to drag them down to me. " "Er!" Hearing this fierce words, he turned into a butterfly and was astonished. Then, she looked at the bird saint and Emperor Tian and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, don''t be in a hurry at this moment. Besides, the old man is so anxious that you can''t let him down, can''t you?" Emperor Tian glanced at the patriarch and looked at the poems and poems. He walked to Wu Tian and said with a smile, "it''s difficult for us to accept the love between my aunt and the master. Let''s stay for a few days." "But..." Wu Tian frowns. But just as the words were spoken, he found that the emperor was winking at him. With a trace of doubt, looking at the emperor behind him, I saw the poems at the moment, with small mouth, standing on the back of bird saint."Hoo!" Let''s take a deep breath, good day See his mouth, the old patriarch immediately smile: "this is not on the line, walk, follow me down." After that, he took the lead in plundering down. Han Tian and others followed. But poetry, like a matter of mind, ignores the sky and flies away towards the tribe. Soon, in the middle of the sky, there were only Wu Tian and di Tian. Bird saints become big palms, lying on the shoulders of the sky. Emperor Tian looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "you should have a plan in mind." "And you know that?" Wu Tian frowned at him. "If there is no plan, you won''t change your mind," he said with a smile "Can you not be so clever?" Wutian is extremely helpless, which can be regarded as completely convinced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 In this regard, what can emperor Tian say? He shook his head helplessly and asked, "what is your plan?" "Well, I ask you, what are we doing in the holy battlefield?" There is no day without answering rhetorical questions. Of course, it''s "seizing the first emperor." Wu Tian asked again, "where does the decree come from?" "Are you testing my intelligence?" Emperor Tian frowned and expressed his dissatisfaction. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and asked curiously, "is your plan to go to the glacier forest?" Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile: "it is impossible that there are only tens of thousands of people in the holy world. The army should stay in the glacier forest like Li Tian. If we want to get more decrees, we must eat from the tiger''s mouth." "I think it''s a tiger in the sheep." Emperor Tian rolled his eyes, but this plan is also feasible. On the one hand, they can find opportunities to seize the Holy Spirit, on the other hand, they can also avoid the pursuit of the Lord, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. "Wu Tian, di Tian, hurry up." At the bottom of the tribe, the old clan leader who saw the two people not going down was impatient and urged. Emperor Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, we will come soon." "Wutian, Xuanyuan will not give me a message. Let me tell you that they are going to the forest of despair." At this time, Jinwu''s clear and beautiful voice sounded in Wu Tian''s mind. Hearing that, he took a step, and his eyebrows tightened. "What?" See the situation, Emperor day don''t understand looking at him. Wu Tiandao: "Xuanyuan Jue, they want to go to the forest of despair." Emperor Tian Leng Leng Leng, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, smile way: "it seems that they and we, have the same plan." Wu Tian said with a smile: "with their heads, we can think of what they can think of. I''m afraid that the gods of the valley of despair are already in their calculations." Emperor Tian asked, "have you ever thought about why xuanyuanjue let Jinwu tell you that they want to go to the desperate forest?" "What do you mean?" Wu Tian frowns. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Jue''s message, at first glance, is very common, but if you carefully think about it, you will find that there are other mysteries." Wu Tian thought about it carefully and said in surprise, "do you mean that he is hinting at us?" Emperor Tian nodded. Wu Tian frowns tightly. After careful consideration, he finds that xuanyuanjue''s message does contain another message. Who is stronger than those who come to the holy world? Who can compete with him? Naturally, they are xuanyuanjue and Mu Jinyu. And xuanyuanjue and others are going to the desperate forest now. No one is his opponent who is stationed in the glacier forest. Of course, there are some exceptions, such as Li Tian, who is a deep-seated city official. But it''s just individual, it doesn''t matter. To put it simply, xuanyuanjue was telling him that they were going to the desperate forest. He took this opportunity to let him go to the glacier forest and seize the holy orders. It is undeniable that Xuanyuan Jue had a good intention, but it is because of this that he makes Wu Tian feel extremely confused. Think about it, Xuanyuan is definitely a member of the mietian war clan, and has far more strength than his peers. He can be regarded as one of the leaders of the holy world in this holy war. However, as a leader, why should he abandon his companions and ignore their life and death? Wu Tian racked his brains to find out what kind of plot he was plotting? Emperor Tian was also thinking about this problem. Suddenly, he had a flash of light in his mind and said, "do you say that he will deliberately fulfill you, but because of what reason, he dare not say it clearly?" Wu Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at emperor Tian in a daze. After a long time, a brilliant smile appeared on his not so handsome face. Smile appeared at the same time, he gently hit the emperor''s chest, way: "you are really worthy of our brain." Emperor Tian shakes his head and laughs. Wu Tian took back his fist and said with a smile: "at that time, the bird Saint slaughtered more than 28 thousand people in the holy world, but xuanyuanjue and others turned a blind eye to it. Now it suggests to us that, in my opinion, your conjecture is as good as ten." Emperor Tian was puzzled: "is that the reason, dare not say clearly?" "I''m afraid that we will know only if Xuanyuan refuses to speak." Speaking of this, Wu Tian took a deep breath and said, "no more, let''s go. Since you have promised to stay, you can take the opportunity to relax and relax and relieve everyone''s fatigue in the past two days." Emperor Tian smiles and nods. So, with a smile on their faces, they flew to the tribe below. Han Tian did not understand: "you two mumble for so long, what are you talking about above?" Emperor Tian laughed and joked: "talking about mountains and water, of course I didn''t talk about women. "Hearing this, Han Tian turned his white eyes on the spot, turned to Xiang Wutian and said, "Sikong Yanran is kind and kind. They have been staying in the star world all the time. Should they also be allowed to come out and breathe fresh air? Especially Ye Yangxue. " With that, he glanced at the big Zun and the butterfly beside him, and winked at the few people in Wutian, which was very funny. Several people look at each other, eyes are full of helplessness. The relationship between Ye Yangxue, Da Zun and fan Huadie is not complicated, and it is also somewhat complicated. If they meet, it is likely that some sparks will come out. Han Tian just wants to see a good play. Wu Tian whispered in secret: "Xiao Wuhao, who would like to come out?" Soon, xiaowuhao came to respond and said, "I have asked. Everyone wants to go outside to have a look, including Nie Yufeng." "No heaven way:" Nie Yufeng even, Yan Ran they all sent out. " "Shua At the next moment, Sikong Yanran, AI Qingyou, Zhang Ting, LAN Miaomiao, good and virtuous, shadow, ye Yangxue, and Xiao Yi, who was recuperating in the star world, were all revealed. When so many people appeared in a moment, the old patriarch couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Then he said with a laugh: "all the visitors are guests. We all follow me to the reception hall, tasting tea and talking about nature and earth at the same time." Then he went to an attic behind him. Wu Tian glanced at the gloomy poems and said to Emperor Tian and Sikong Yanran: "you go first." Emperor Tian and others nodded. Sikong Yanran three people are also very sensible, with a few people behind the emperor, chatting and laughing toward the attic walk slowly. Only Han Tian did not move and looked at the front. Looking along his eyes, even when he saw the great venerable, ye Yangxue and Huang Huadie looking at each other, the expression between their eyebrows was extremely complicated, and no one spoke for a moment. Look at Han Tian, a face of fear that the world is not chaotic, Wu Tian''s face a black, way: "don''t mix blindly." Han Tian evil smile way: "this handsome boy looks, does not mix." "Boring." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and was ready to walk towards the poetry. But he couldn''t help but be curious and left to watch. After half a ring, the great master finally broke the deadlock and said with a smile, "you are here." "Yes." Ye Yangxue nodded and then said with a smile, "bless you." "Thank you." He turned into a butterfly and said with a smile. "Alas The great Reverend sighed and said, "I wish you well too. I can find your happiness as soon as possible." "Yes." Ye Yangxue smile, smile very relaxed, seems to be finally put down the heart of that care, that share of not give up. "That''s it?" Seeing this, Han Tian was stunned. The picture he imagined was like this: when three people met, they would stage a sad and crying drama, but he never thought that there were only a few simple words. Ye Yangxue Daimei frowned and looked back at him. He said, "what do you want?" Han Tian said with a dry smile: "ha, of course, I hope aunt Ye is happy and happy." "Is it? But how can I see schadenfreude in your eyes? " Ye Yangxue''s look is more and more bad. "Cough, aunt ye, don''t get me wrong. I''m concerned about you Well, that''s right. I''m just concerned about you. If the great master talks to hurt you, as a younger generation, I promise to help you beat him up and vent my anger for you. " Han Tian patted his chest and said with great righteousness, but he found that ye Yangxue''s face became more and more wrong. After thinking about it, he had better hurry away. "I''ll go first." Leave a word in a hurry, a slip of smoke has no shadow. "Little bunny." Seeing this, ye Yangxue spat lightly, then he can''t help shaking his head and laughing. And the whole process did not speak, pay attention to Ye Yangxue''s eyebrows. As a result, he found that ye Yangxue was forced to smile. In fact, she was very sad now. What Han Tian said before is not malicious, but for ye Yangxue at the moment, it is undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on the wound. After hesitation, Wu Tian finally walked forward and asked in a low voice, "aunt ye, do you want to go back to the star world first?" "Thank you, but don''t worry. Aunt Ye is not so vulnerable." Ye Yangxue smiles at Wu Tian and walks towards a jungle. Shadow also did not know from where to come out, way: "childe, how about let me accompany her to chat?" "You?" Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the shadow on one side. His eyes are strange and incomparable. "Ha ha, I am very good at enlightening people." Shadow laughs, but no matter how Wu Tian looks at it, she feels a little unnatural. She jokingly says, "I think you are a drunk. The meaning is not in the bar!"Shadow face a burst of change, displeased way: "childe, you don''t with villain heart, degree gentleman''s abdomen good?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk about these useless things. Tell me honestly, do you like aunt ye?" The shadow old face suddenly turned red, and the expression was extremely embarrassed. Seeing this, Wu Tian showed a look that was true and said in a low voice: "why don''t you directly show your heart to Aunt ye?" "I I dare not Hearing Wu Tian''s question so explicit, the shadow''s old face was even redder, just like a monkey''s buttocks, hemmed and hawed for half a time before he said these three words. Getting this reply, Wu Tian can''t help laughing. The great emperor, who has a magic pupil of life and death that is hard to show for hundreds of millions of years, is also the once dark city Lord. He dare not reveal his mind to a woman. I''m afraid no one believes it. No, to be correct, it''s a shame. It''s no wonder that the shadow will falter and falter. No matter who it is, I''m afraid it''s embarrassing to say it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Looking at the embarrassed shadow on his face, it''s hard to make fun of him and ask, "when did you start to like aunt ye?" Shadow blushed and said, "as early as when I saw her." "So early?" Wu Tian was very surprised. I didn''t expect that the shadow was so deep. "Then why didn''t you show your mind earlier?" The shadow said: "I dare not. Of course, this is only the second. The most important thing is that she used to be a great master, and before that, the great master did not show her mind, so I am not good at speaking. But now the great venerable shows his mind, naturally I don''t have to hide and hide any more, I can pursue her openly and honestly. " "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that the shadow was still a seed of infatuation. Suddenly, his face became very serious and asked, "shadow, I''ll ask again. Are you sure you really like aunt ye?" Shadow nodded heavily. Wu Tian said with a smile: "then you can let go, but you have to promise me that you can''t use despicable means. You must use your sincerity and sincerity to move aunt Ye." "Of course." Shadow''s promise, and then he said with a smile: "childe, you are experienced, can you call me a few moves?" "I''m experienced?" Wu Tian almost spits out his mouth and his face is full of bitter smile. If he is really experienced, it will not always be so embarrassed when facing Sikong Yanran and others. "Feelings are two people''s business. You should think about it slowly." He patted the shadow on the shoulder and shook his head helplessly. Then he walked towards the poem. "I''ll ask you if I can help you?" Shadow murmured discontentedly, turned and strode to Ye Yangxue, but in his heart he had been thinking about how to show his will so that he would not be rejected by Ye Yangxue? At the same time, the poetry on the other side, seeing Wu TianChao coming, seems to be very reluctant to see him, and turns to leave directly. With no choice but to catch up with the sky. Seeing this, Huang Huadie worried: "Guangyao, shall we go and have a look?" The great master shook his head and said, "they are no longer children. They have the ability to deal with their own affairs, so we should not mix them up blindly." She nodded, then they walked into the attic hand in hand. However, at the moment of no day, the heart is helpless. The faster he chases, the faster poetry runs. However, a few dozens of interest, two people chase each other, and then out of the Teng clan territory. A few days ago, she was not ready to take a deep breath, and then she said, "no matter what, she didn''t want to take a deep breath." "It''s none of your business." Poetry a head, turn around to leave. The bright eyed and quick witted man grabbed her jade arm and sighed, "did you change your mind to leave before blaming me?" "I don''t have one." Poetry shake his head, tears from the eyes. No day around the front of the poem, looking at the pear with rain on the cheek, his heart can not help but faint pain. "Alas With a sigh, he held the poem in his arms and whispered: "you have followed me since I was a child. Don''t I know you? Tell brother, what are you thinking? " "I don''t want to be separated from my brother." The poem sobs a way, hands tightly embrace the waist of heaven, deep fear that he will disappear in the next moment. Wu Tian laughs: "is this for this?" "No laughing." The poems roared. Wu Tiandao: "good, good, I don''t laugh, you continue to say." "I don''t want to be separated from my brother, and I don''t want to be separated from my father. But my brother will certainly leave, and my father will stay in the Teng clan to accompany aunt Teng. I am destined to separate from one of you, but I don''t want to. Brother, tell me, what should I do?" The poem raises his head and looks at him for help. Wu Tian was distressed to hold the green silk of poetry and said in a soft voice: "silly girl, no one is perfect in this world. In the same way, no matter what, there is no way to achieve the best of both worlds. There will always be a choice. No matter whether the choice is painful or happy, you must face it instead of escaping as you did before. " The poem shakes his head and says: "I don''t want to listen to these great principles. I just want you to tell me, how should I choose?" Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao: "does your father know?" The poem said, "I don''t know." Wu Tiandao: "then why don''t you ask your father''s opinion? Perhaps he would like to leave with you for your sake? " The poem said: "my father found aunt Teng very hard. How could he leave aunt Teng and go with me?"Wu Tian asked, "if this is really possible, what would you do?" Poetry does not want to think, should say: "if my father does this, I will feel guilty, will feel sorry for Aunt Teng." Wu Tiandao: "then I ask you again, if your father stays, your aunt Teng must know that it is because of her that your father and daughter separated. Do you think your aunt Teng will feel guilty just like you?" "I think I will," he said "Is that right? You have your choice, your father also has his choice, and your aunt Teng has her own choice. Since you will all face the choice, why don''t you go to them first, tell them the question, and see what they think, and then make a decision? " Wu Tian said. "They have a choice, too?" Poetry looked at him confused. "They have a choice, of course." Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile, "your choice is me and your father. Your father''s choice is you and your aunt Teng. And your choice is your father and Teng clan. " "Yes, I want to choose, and they also want to choose. Why don''t I ask their opinions first?" Now, from the top of the sun''s poem, we''ll wake up and go to find our father''s smile "What a silly girl in a hurry." Wu Tian shook his head and looked helpless. He said, "don''t think about what it is. Today is the celebration day of the Ju clan. Everyone is immersed in joy. Don''t destroy the atmosphere. Let''s wait until tomorrow." "Look at me. I forget everything in a hurry." The poem patted the bright and clean forehead, then took the arm of Wu Tian and said with a smile: "let''s go back!" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. In fact, it''s all his fault. If he didn''t appear suddenly, poetry would not follow him, and then the great master and juhuadie would not face a choice in the near future. But the mistake has already been wrong, he also has no alternative, it is impossible to erase the memory of poetry! The two strolled between heaven and earth, chatting about their experiences over the years. When they returned to the reception hall, the hall was filled with delicious food and wine. But no one started, as if waiting for something. When he saw that Wu Tian and poetry came hand in hand, in addition to Emperor Tian and others, Teng clan people got up to greet each other. Seeing this, Wu Tian also felt a little flattered. He said in a hurry: "please don''t mention it. Please sit down." "Poof!" As soon as this saying comes out, the poems and poems beside him will laugh directly. "What are you laughing at?" No wonder. If you look at emperor Tian and others, they also have a funny smile on their faces. The poem covered his mouth and said with a smile, "brother, don''t you think that there is something wrong with you?" "Something''s wrong?" No day a Leng, think carefully, there is nothing wrong with it! The poem held back the smile and shook his head and said, "brother, you are so stupid. The words you said just now are usually the words that the host greets the guests. But now that you are the guest, grandfather, they are the host." With that, she couldn''t help laughing again, and her two good-looking eyebrows were bent with laughter. Listen, Wu Tian and carefully ponder, don''t say, it''s really like the poem said. Then think of the first dull, can not help but face a red, climb up full of embarrassment color. Seeing Wu Tian''s embarrassed appearance, Emperor Tian and others finally couldn''t help laughing. The old clan leader, he Huadie, the old nine clans, as well as a group of senior members of the Teng clan, are also laughing. "Cough!" All of a sudden, the old patriarch grinned and put his fist on his mouth. He coughed a few times, and the hall was quiet. The old patriarch stood up and said with a smile, "Wu Tian''s younger brother is the same as his brother and sister in poetry, Tiangang and Guangyao. Teng''s tribe is his family. Who dares to regard them as outsiders, including the emperor''s younger brothers..." Speaking of this, the old patriarch looked at the side of the big clan old, light way: "should you have something to show?" The old man of the big family and the old man of the two clans whispered. When he heard the old patriarch''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyebrows were full of doubts. Seeing this, the old patriarch''s face gradually sank down and said, "do you want me to say it clearly?" The old man of the big family trembled, and immediately understood the meaning of the old clan chief. He immediately got up and went to Tiangang and the great master. He arched his hands and said, "great respect, little clan leader, I hope you can forgive me more for all the previous things." The father and son looked at each other, and could not help but glance at Wu Tian and Emperor Tian. Both father and son know that the reason why big family elders apologize is because of them. If it was not for the strength and means of Wu Tian and others, even if it was ordered by the ancestor himself, it would be impossible for the big family to lower their posture and take the initiative to apologize. However, the other party has apologized, and it is not good for them to continue to hold on.The great master got up and said with a smile, "old da Zu, what you said before was a little ugly, but it was also for the sake of the Teng clan. Besides, gang''er and I were not Teng''s tribe people originally. It''s human nature that you worry that we have ulterior motives and look down on us." "The great master is understanding and reasonable, and I admire him to the greatest extent." With that, the big family went back to the original position, picked up the wine glass on the table, and then went back to the great master, saying, "I''m sorry. I''ll do it first. I hope that the unhappiness between us will disappear with this glass of wine." After saying that, he looked up and drank. "Father." Tian Gang glanced at the big family, picked up the wine cup and handed it to the great master. With a smile, he took the glass and poured it directly into his mouth. A grudge was resolved and the atmosphere in the hall was revived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 The old patriarch''s face was replaced by a smile when the gratitude and resentment were resolved. He said, "everyone, please come back to your position. There is no restriction on any rules tonight. You can drink whatever you want to say or drink." I heard that everyone looked at each other with a smile. After sitting down, they laughed and talked freely, drinking and eating meat, showing a scene of happiness and jubilation. The banquet lasted until the early hours of the morning. But until the end of the banquet, ye Yangxue and shadow did not appear. Emperor Tian and others are confused. When they ask Wu Tian, they know that shadow is in love with Ye Yangxue. Surprised, they also expressed their support in silence. "No day, will you accompany us to see the sunrise?" At the end of the banquet, Sikong Yanran''s three girls put forward such a request, and their cheeks were full of expectation. The three women rarely ask for a request, but no day can refuse it. So, after saying goodbye to the old patriarch and others, he took the three women to fly to the highest mountain of Teng clan. This huge peak, named jueshe peak, is more than 200000 Zhang high. It is a forbidden area of Teng clan. In ordinary times, except for the old clan leader and the butterfly, even Tiangang and Da Zun can''t set foot here. Because on the top of the mountain, there is a field of medicinal herbs. But when Wu Tian proposed to go up for a visit, the old patriarch didn''t even hesitate and nodded his head. There are thousands of clouds on the top of the mountain. The medicinal field is surrounded by ancient trees, verdant, and looks like a fairyland on earth. Wu Tian four people come here, can not help feeling general, did not expect Teng tribe, there is such a beautiful place. Looking around, Wu Tian''s eyes are locked on a piece of blue stone about 100 Zhang. Bluestone is located on the edge of the eastern cliff. Standing on it, you can see the sunrise clearly. It''s still early in the morning, a few hours before sunrise. The four people walked over on foot, jumped to the bluestone, sat together, and looked at the horizon, their hearts were full of happiness. Wu Tian has always wanted to live a peaceful and peaceful life. For ordinary people, this is very common. It is not a wish at all, but for him, it is an extravagant hope. For Sikong Yanran, AI Qingyou and Zhang Ting, they are also extravagant hopes. Therefore, they did not speak and did not want to break this rare peace because of themselves. As time goes by, a scorching sun gradually rises from the horizon. The soft sunrise reflects clouds, sky, earth and mountains. At this moment, the heaven and earth of the ancient continent, like wearing a flaming red coat, is incomparably beautiful. Sunrise is beautiful, but also very short. When the sun hung high and the sun began to glare, the four people got up one after another. At this time, Sikong Yan Ran said: "Wu Tian, do you still remember the agreement between us?" "Yes." Wu Tian nods. AI Qingyou asked, "would you really do that?" Hearing this, Wu Tianshen''s feeling was stiff. He glanced at the three beautiful women in front of him. After a long time, he took a deep breath in secret, nodded his head and said, "I will abide by our agreement." Sikong Yan Ran said: "if, after we get married, we find another three reincarnated bodies. Would you kill us and revive Chu Yiyan?" Zhang Ting didn''t say anything. She was not the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, so whether or not to revive Chu Yiyan had little to do with her, but she also knew very well how Wu Tian would answer this question. "It''s going to give me a problem." Wu Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and then said, "if you are my wife, how can I hurt you?" Ai Qing you said: "what about Chu Yi Yan?" "If there is such a day, even if we declare war on heaven, I will take her back from the hand of death!" Wu Tian clenched his fists, and his eyes burst out two bright lights and went straight to the sky! AI Qingyou three people look at each other, the cheek can not help but climb up a smile. Sikong Yan Ran said: "send us to the star world. When you finish your dream, it''s not too late to accompany us. Wu Tian Zheng Leng''s looking at three people, can have three such reasonable beauty confidants, really, his heart is very warm. However, before resurrecting Chu Yiyan and finding his parents, his heart could not be complete. Take a deep breath, Wu Tian smiles: "thank you." Three women smile, no answer, but can show everything. With a wave of his hand, he sent the three girls to the star world. After finishing a little mood, he was ready to leave the snake peak. At this time, however, a man and a woman came hand in hand. They are the great venerable and the butterfly. Two people landed on the blue stone, and the butterfly turned into a butterfly with a smile and asked, "no sky, how is the scenery here?"Wu Tian swept around his eyes and nodded: "not bad." But as soon as he had finished speaking, he found that both of them were very worried and said with a smile, "great respect, auntie, please speak up!" The great venerable turned his head and looked at him and said, "I said just now that I can''t hide anything from him. You don''t believe it. Now you see it!" Huang Huadie shakes his head and laughs. Then he looks at Xiang Wutian and says, "we have come to see you specially. We have a request. I hope you can treat poetry and Tiangang kindly." Wu Tian said with a smile: "this is not a request, because my aunt doesn''t say, I will take care of their brother and sister wholeheartedly." The couple looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Seeing this, Wu Tian frowned slightly and asked, "has poetry talked to you?" They nodded. The great master said, "poetry wants to go with you, and Tiangang also says that he wants to wander with you. Although I don''t give up, as a father, I still have to respect their ideas." Wu Tian Dao: "what about you?" The great master said with a smile: "Huadie, as the head of the Teng clan, controls the fate of more than a million people. She can''t get away until she finds a suitable successor, so I''ll stay with her." "I''m sorry, but for me, you and poetry would not be separated." He turned into a butterfly and blamed himself. His eyes were filled with mist. The great master said in a soft voice, "what do you say? I missed once before. I won''t let go of your hand this time. As for poetry and Tiangang, they have grown up and have their own way to go. We can''t leave them behind selfish because we don''t give up. " Hearing this tender words, the tears in the eyes of the butterfly finally flowed out. Looking at the two people embracing each other, Wu Tian''s heart is also dark sigh. The great venerable patted the fragrant shoulder of the butterfly, looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "I have another very important thing for you to help me with." "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian asked The great master said, "I want Tiangang and Shishi to inherit our field. Only xiaowuhao and niaosheng can help us in this matter." "What?" No one was shocked. The risks in the field of succession are not unilateral. If luck is not good, no matter as the inheritor of poetry and Tiangang, or as the giver of the great respect and butterfly, all may fall into the land of eternal disaster. "Shua!" At this time, Xiao Wuhao showed up, looked at the couple of great reverence and said, "do you really want to do this?" They nodded. Xiaowuhao asked again, "don''t you regret it?" "They are our bones and flesh," he said with a smile Although there are only a few simple words in this sentence, it is enough to prove their intention. Xiaowuhao said, "that''s OK. I''ll help you with this." "Are you sure?" Wu Tian frowns. Xiaowuhao said: "they are close relatives and have blood relationship. Relatively speaking, the risk will be reduced. Therefore, my suggestion is that poetry inherits the domain of Tongbao of Da Zun, and Tiangang inherits the field of turning into a butterfly. By the way, what field are you and what is your role? " "My field has an absolute healing effect. No matter how many wounds you suffer within 30 breath, you can instantly repair it. I call it the undead field." "The realm of immortality How do I feel that this field is more suitable for poetry? " Xiao Wuhao mumbles. "My original intention was to inherit the realm of immortality to poetry," he said Lowering his head and pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao looked up at Juhua butterfly and said, "poetry and poetry have no blood relationship with you, so the risk is very high. We should follow my advice, Tiangang inherits the undead domain, and poetry inherits the Tongbao field." The couple looked at each other for a moment and nodded at the same time. Xiaowuhao said: "it should not be too late to call for poetry and Tiangang immediately." The great master immediately took out the order and sent a message to them respectively. Wu Tian worried: "xiaowuhao, how long does it take to inherit the field? What kind of environment is needed? " Xiao Wuhao held out three fingers and said, "three days, so you have to stay in Teng clan for three days. As for the environment, the star world is the most suitable place." "Whoosh!" The words fell, and two voices came along. But Tiangang brother and sister, like a meteor, rose to the sky and fell beside the four. The poem looked at Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao and said, "Dad, what''s the matter Tiangang is also full of doubts. Small Wu Hao eyebrows a pick, looking at the big Zun way: "they do not know?" The great one nodded. Xiao Wuhao angrily said: "then Mao, inheriting the field, not only you are willing to go, but also the inheritors sincerely accept, in order to perfect integration, if you forcibly inherit, all four of you are ready to die!""What?" "Are you going to inherit the domain to us?" Hearing xiaowuhao''s words, Tiangang brothers and sisters suddenly changed their faces, staring at the couple with great respect. Their eyes were full of disbelief. "The outside world is extremely dangerous. After you leave, your father and I will not be able to take care of you and know your safety. So we have discussed and decided to inherit the field to you, hoping to help you at a critical time." "I don''t want it!" Poetry Road. "Neither do I Tian Gang shakes his head. "If you refuse, you will be unfilial, then we will not have you as children!" The great venerable''s face sank and he opened his mouth without doubt. "Father Poetry began to rush. "Alas With a deep sigh and a smile on his face, the great venerable said, "we are all old, and it''s not very useful to keep the field. It''s better to give it to you. When you go out and make some achievements, we can follow suit, don''t we?" "Even if I want to be a dutiful daughter, I don''t want your field." Poetry cheek is full of stubbornness, saying nothing is willing to accept, so that the great respect couple quite helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 Da Zun''s husband and wife can''t help but look to the sky. Poetry has always been listening to wutianyan. Maybe only he can persuade this stubborn girl. See two people look to oneself, Wu Tian secretly inside slightly total next, see to sky Gang ask: "what do you think?" Tiangang said: "I can''t accept this kind of gift like poetry." "Gang''er, how old are you? How old are you? You should be a good example." "It''s because I''m older that I''m more likely to refuse." Tiangang said, head also does not return to leave. "Don''t let my brother try to persuade me. It''s no better than other things. Even if it''s my brother, it''s useless." Poetry also said, and then turned to break the void. "Waste your time. Let me know when you''re done." Xiaowuhao also put aside a word and went directly to the star world. Seeing this, the grand couple are helpless. "No day, please, you must help," he said in a pleading tone Wu Tian frowned: "why do you have to give the domain to them?" "We can''t leave with them. We feel a little guilty..." The great master''s words haven''t finished, Wu Tian frowns and waves: "stop." "What?" The great master did not understand. "I can see that you are really sincere in giving the field to Tiangang brothers and sisters, but it''s not the right time for you to choose. As you said, you can''t accompany them to leave, so you feel guilty and give them your own fields..." "Wait a minute." Wu Tian did not finish, but was interrupted by the butterfly. Wu Tian looked at her suspiciously and said with a smile, "I think you misunderstood me. We are really guilty, but we are sincere in giving the field to them." "It''s not my misunderstanding, it''s poetry and Tiangang''s misunderstanding." Wu Tian shook his head and continued: "think about it. You just talked about going and staying. Now you have to give them the field. If it was you, would you misunderstand it?" The couple looked at each other, and only then did they realize it. The great master helplessly said, "what do you say to do?" Thinking of Shao Qing secretly, there is no way of heaven: "you can only do this thing if you still have to tie the bell to untie the bell." "How to do it?" he said "You can talk to Tiangang brother and sister again, but you have to find the target. Aunt Teng, you are not the natural mother of poetry. It will be better if you talk to her. As long as you show your sincerity, let her feel the care of her mother, and then tell her the truth and move her with emotion, I believe that simple and kind poems can be easily moved by you. And Tiangang personality is strong, you need to convince him personally. As for the reason, although you and he have known each other and been together for more than 2000 years, some of the pain can''t be erased by time. Although he doesn''t show it at ordinary times, there are still some barriers in his heart, which may not even be realized by him. " Wutian refers to the pain, it was in order to resurrect the master of the hall of Shura, Tiangang was designated as the object of taking away the house. Smell speech, big respect two people nod, both feel some truth. Wu Tian added: "by the way, when you go to persuade Tiangang, you''d better call on the three zuns." "I see what you mean." The great one nodded. "No day, thanks to you, or we don''t know what to do. Thank you." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m just giving advice. Don''t be so polite." Then he thought about it and said, "if it doesn''t work out in the end, I''ll discuss with emperor Tian to see if there''s a better way." The great venerable said, "well, let''s go first." Wu Tian nods. Then the two turned around and pursued the poem and Tiangang respectively according to the meaning of Wu Tian. "When dealing with the relationship with Huangfu Mingzhu and others, why didn''t you think so clearly?" After two people disappeared, a quiet light laughter suddenly rang out. "Whoosh Then, accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, the emperor and the sky came here. Glancing at the three people, they looked at the West all day, shaking their heads and saying, "this is the so-called local fans, onlookers see clearly." I don''t know how she mumbles now. However, he did not know that what happened to Huangfu Mingzhu and others along the way was worse than he had imagined. It is not only facing the fierce beast of despair forest, but also crossing the valley of despair. It can be said that there are many crises. Although he didn''t know the situation of Huangfu Mingzhu at the moment, he could still help her and said in secret: "Jinwu, give xuanyuanjue a voice, let him not hurt a woman named Huangfu Mingzhu. By the way, there is a man named Shizhou.""Good." Jinwu should say, very clever did not ask why, of course, the biggest reason is that she does not care about Huangfu pearl and Shizhou. "News sent, but Xuanyuan jueyan said that he could only do his best." Soon, Jinwu had a response. Wu Tian frowns. If you think about it carefully, you can''t blame Xuanyuan Jue. For the sake of the same mietian war clan, Xuanyuan can definitely promise him, but mu Jinyu and others may not be lenient. Xuanyuan Jue said that he would do his best to stop Mu Jinyu and others, but he was not sure about the final result. "What should we do to get the best of both worlds?" There is no stomach Fei. Seeing Wu Tian''s worried appearance, Emperor Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "what can be said? Let''s find a way." Wu Tian looked at the three and sighed, "I wonder how to protect the Huangfu pearl." "It''s really the people who are in the game, and the onlookers are clear." Emperor Tian shakes his head and laughs. "What do you say?" There is no doubt. Emperor Tian shook his head again and said with a smile: "we can see that Ni Ye Ye has the power of swallowing spirit in his previous life. If the four swordsmen and Huo are not able to help, they are also the absolute evil spirits in several regions. Huangfu Mingzhu himself is also a fake immortal body. Even if Mu Jinyu and others meet them, they will not be able to take advantage of them." Yetian nodded his head and said, "elder brother said it''s good, especially Long Hu. He had no choice in his previous life. It''s OK for mu Jinyu not to take the initiative to provoke him. If he angers Long Hu, he will only escape." A word awakens the dreamer. Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Such a simple truth, he did not expect, really should be the old saying, care is chaotic. "This problem must be corrected." He muttered in secret. He has said this more than once or twice, but what is the result? Once he meets several reincarnations of Chu Yiyan, he will be in a mess. Therefore, he was despised by Xiao Wuhao and Emperor Tian. Of course, he has always been holding a indifferent attitude, people are not saints, who can be wrong? Steady God, Wu Tian said with a light smile: "let''s go, let''s go and see how the great reverend and aunt Teng convince Shi Shi Shi and Tian Gang." ¡­¡­ At the bottom of the tribe, beside a pond, poems and butterflies are sitting on a long stone bench. But both fell silent. After a long time, he saw that the poem did not open his mouth at all. He sighed softly and said, "poetry, after all these years, can''t you accept me?" "Please give me a little time," he said "Poetry, say a word from your heart, in fact, I did not expect you to accept me, more dare not expect, you open your mouth to call me a mother. But from the moment I saw you, I have regarded you as my own daughter, and I believe you can feel it Poetry nods. This can not be denied that, on weekdays, she is meticulous in taking care of her, no matter what delicious, fun, all in a moment think of her. She has also advised herself several times in her heart to accept her and regard her as her biological mother. However, she just can''t do it. The conflict in her heart is like an iron wall that can''t be defeated. Seeing the poem without a word, she looked at the lotus leaves in the pond and said to herself: "once upon a time, I met your mother. She is knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous, and has amazing talent. I don''t know what kind of person she is in other people''s eyes, but in my eyes, she has no shortcomings and is perfect. This is the reason why your father and she are united." The poem looked at her and asked, "do you really think so?" He turned into a butterfly and nodded. "Don''t you hate her? You know it''s your mother that separated you from your father for so many years. " "Hate?" "I don''t hate her, I hate myself," she said "Why?" Poetry Mu Lu looked at her curiously. "At that time, I knew your father had a wife, and he was very affectionate, but I had to step in and destroy the relationship between them. Can''t I be hateful?" The poem said: "your practice is indeed unfair to my mother, but it seems to me right to pursue your own happiness bravely." "Thank you for your understanding." He turned into a butterfly, and his face was relieved. Then he said, "because of self blame, because I hate myself, when I found that I was pregnant with gang''er, I didn''t tell him. During this period, I also struggled and hesitated to leave with Tiangang, but finally I decided to leave gang''er with your fatherThe poem was silent and asked, "when you made this decision, did you want to completely cut off the relationship with your father?" He Huadie said: "yes, at that time, I was holding the psychology of old age and death. How could you expect that in order to find me, you took great pains to come to the ancient land, fearless of life and death. To be honest, I was really moved, especially you." "Me?" The poem is stunned. "Yes, gang''er came to me because I was his mother. Kuan Yao came to me because I was his son''s mother. And you, not only have no blood relationship with me, once I was, or the third party who destroyed your parents'' feelings. But how can I not be moved if you ignore the past suspicion and take the initiative to accompany Guangyao all the way to find me? So, at that time, I swore in silence that I would leave the best for you and treat you as your own flesh and bones to love and care for. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 This kind of tender and sincere words deeply moved the poems and poems. Especially the last sentence, as her own flesh and blood, to love, to care, so that her eyes began to wet. Seeing this, Huang Huadie turned around, gently grasped her hand, looked at her flustered eyes, and said with a smile, "son, promise aunt Teng to inherit your father''s field, don''t let me feel sad, let your father sad, OK?" Poetry is really flustered. I don''t know how to choose. Star world, the top of divine wood. Wu Tian several people stand side by side, looking at the front of the picture. "The sincerity of Han Hua die is already in front of us Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "this choice is very important to poetry. She has to choose by herself." Wu Tian nods to agree. If the poetry chooses to inherit the field, it proves that she has really accepted zhihuadie. If she still refuses, there is still a distance between her and zhihuadie. This may be the most difficult choice in her life, but she has to face it alone. Time goes by. The confused eyes of poetry gradually calm down, but the struggle is obvious. "Child, if you don''t agree, aunt Teng will feel guilty for a lifetime," she sighed "I..." It is difficult to calm down in my heart. "You are kind-hearted and don''t want to see Aunt Teng feel guilty all her life," she said "I don''t want to." Poetry shakes its head. Taking advantage of the victory, she sighed: "you are our child, our things are not equal to yours? In that case, what is there to be hesitant about? " "I..." Poetry seems to want to say something, but it can''t be said. "In the world, everyone who is a parent wants his children to have a good life, because only when their children live well can they be happy and satisfied. I and your father are the same. Only when we see you are good, can our hearts really be down to earth. If you refuse, it proves that you don''t want me and your father to live well ¡± the poem said in a hurry: "no, I sincerely wish you happiness." "Our happiness depends on your choice. Do you want to accept it?" "I I... " The poem frowned and hesitated on her face. "Well, you really don''t want me to have a good time with your father." With a deep sigh, she released her hands and got up with disappointment all over her face. She turned and left, and her thin back looked very lonely. Seeing this, the poem in the heart of inexplicable acid, got up and said: "I promise." After hearing this, she became stiff. She immediately beamed with a happy smile on her face. She turned to look at her eyes and said, "do you really agree? Not going back on it? " "Yes." The poem nodded and said, "I promise to inherit my father''s field and never regret it." She went forward, holding the little hand of the poem, holding out the other hand, sorting out some messy green silk in front of the poem forehead, and said with a smile, "this is a sensible and good child." The poem smiles slightly, but the smile is a little stiff. He Huadie didn''t say anything more. He took the poems and poems to the sky, but at this time, accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, Tiangang and Da Zun came here one after another. "Hua die, how about persuading the girl?" The great master looked at the poetry and preached. He Huadie nodded with a smile, and then looked at the sky Gang behind the big venerable. He also sent a voice and asked, "what about you? Have you convinced gang''er? " The great master nodded and his face was full of smiles. See two people wink at each other, Tiangang and poetry this pair of brothers and sisters look at each other, eyes have some helplessness. There is also a smile on the faces of stars, heaven and others. Wu Tian looked at the busy little Wuhao in the medicine field and called out: "little bastard, you can start now." "Bring them in!" Xiao Wuhao raised his head and glanced at him. He said faintly, and then bowed his head to get busy. "Shua!" The sky disappeared, and the next moment was revealed. There were four more people around. They were the four members of the great venerable family. Poetry and Tiangang are better. They have been to the star world earlier. The great venerable once came, but when he saw the present star world, he was shocked. The first time he came to the star world, not to mention, was too frightened to speak. There are tens of millions of emperor''s medicine, tens of thousands of divine herbs, as well as Tianling grass and dihun grass, which are very rare spirit extracts, and even have such treasures as tianhun grass and diyuanling grass. Moreover, the element energy and essence of this small world are hundreds of times stronger than the outside world!Until now, she really realized how terrible the inside story of the sky is! There is such a world, even an idiot, as long as you give him enough time, can also become a master of the peerless hero ah! "Don''t be dazzled. Come with me. Birdsong, you help too At this time, a light word came out of the medicine field. The owner of the voice is xiaowuhao. After that, he doesn''t care whether several people have heard it or not. He goes straight to the second space with bird saint. "Good." The great venerable couple returned to their senses, and immediately called Tiangang brothers and sisters, and then they plundered toward xiaowuhao. "Guangyao, who is that little one?" he said "I don''t know exactly who he is, but I know that he is the way of heaven in this small world. Few people can achieve today''s achievements, and he has made great contributions." "The way of heaven!" He turned into a butterfly. The way of heaven, for the world, is just a vague and illusory speech. No one would think that the way of heaven really exists, including her. Now what she heard and saw with her own eyes has undoubtedly changed her world outlook. Maybe there is the way of heaven in the world, and all the creatures in the world are under the supervision of the way of heaven. They were whispering in secret. Tiangang and Shishi followed them in silence. Soon, a line of four people will enter the second space, disappeared in the sight of a few people. Night sky way: "how about we also go to see?" "It''s good to go and watch." Wu Tian nods. "Shua Several people started to move in a blink, but not yet swept out of the scope of the medicine field, bird Saint flew out of the second space again, looked at several people, and said in a loud voice: "little Wu Hao has orders, no one is allowed to go to the second space in these three days." Then, it looked at a few people, hehe, and said with a smile, "including you." "Why?" If a few people quit, will they inherit a field? Need to guard against them? "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." After that, it''s not a light medicine. Looking around, he picked up four lingcui trees next to the heavenly tree, and then turned back to enter the second space. Night sky way: "that seems to be divine medicine." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, it seems that xiaowuhao should be well prepared." "Do we want to go in?" Han Tian looks at Wu Tiandao and mumbles, obviously dissatisfied with xiaowuhao''s practice. Emperor Tian brothers also look at the sky. Because in the astral world, only genius has the right to say whether to enter or not. Pondering a little, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "forget it, since Xiao Wuhao orders like this, there must be his reason. We''d better not disturb them." After that, he looked at Han Tian and said, "you have already broken through the great Yuanman. Why don''t you refine Diyuan lingcao and directly impact on the hypocrite?" Han tianxie said with a smile: "this handsome boy originally intended to refine, but now I change my mind, I want to give Diyuan lingcao to the great master." Han Tianyan said that after the loss of territory, the strength of the great reverend and juehuadie will certainly be worse than before. After they leave, the Teng clan must continue to fight with Bai Yunhe and others. All four of them have the fighting power of the overlord, and there are some kings under the puppet gods. I''m afraid that the Teng clan''s current strength is not their opponent. But as long as Da Zun takes Diyuan lingcao and breaks through the realm of hypocrisy, Bai Yunhe and others will not be able to turn over any big waves. I heard that Wu Tian''s three people were dazed and their eyes were quite strange. Han tianxie said with a smile: "look at your eyes, are you moved by this handsome man''s righteous behavior, so that you are about to cry?" The three rolled their eyes on the spot. But to be honest, Han Tian''s words really surprised them. Night sky way: "simply like this, my plant of Yuan Ling grass also to the butterfly, so that, Tiangang and poetry can leave without worry." Wu Tian frowned and said, "but if you do, one of you won''t have a chance to take diyuanling grass." "Is there any difference?" Han Tian is puzzled. At the beginning, there were five diyuanling grasses. The difference is that Wu Tian won one in a hundred consecutive victories. He, yetian and Emperor Tian each got one. Wu Tian and Ni Yiye bet and won one. But Wutian had taken it in the time of Yanzong, which could be excluded. The remaining emperor heaven, night sky, and himself. Even if you give the great venerable and the butterfly one, isn''t it just right? Wu Tian frowned and said, "are you missing Tiangang?" "Tiangang?" Han Tian was slightly stunned and said with a wicked smile: "we sent his parents two plants, which is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. He still wants it, and there is no door."Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Emperor Tian brothers are not good to see. Seeing this, Han Tian shrunk his neck and said with a smile: "this handsome boy is just joking. As the best brother, how can I exclude him? I just want to think, anyway, we are talented and talented, so it''s the same whether we want to use the yuan spirit grass "That''s human." Emperor Tian white eyes him, pondered a little, said: "the great respect husband and wife a person a plant, the remaining three, we stay in the critical moment to use, what do you say?" "I think so." Wu Tian nods. Night day and Han Tian look at each other, and nod their heads. Han Tian''s face was positive and said, "no sky, where are the Seven Ultimate forces?" Wu Tian Dao: "sealed in the chaotic space by Xiao Wuhao." Han Tiandao: "take me now." "Are you ready to gather the power of hypocrisy?" Wu Tian asked Han Tian nodded: "now I have stepped into the ranks of overlords, there is no need to continue training." "Come with me!" Wu Tian finished, took a step, and landed directly on the northern edge of the star world. Han Tiansan followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Beyond the edge, there is an endless zone of chaos. In chaos, without air and energy, life cannot stay for a long time. But at the moment, Wu Tian and others are sensing seven different energies in the chaotic zone in front of them. And, these seven kinds of energy, all send out a palpitating breath faintly! "Boom With a wave of the big hand, the air of mietian war is blowing out. With the sound of boom, a deep channel appears immediately. "Shua After more than ten minutes, a transparent space entered their sight. Space can have thousands of feet or so, with seven sarcophagus suspended in the center, blooming with different colors of brilliance, dazzling! The whole astral world, no matter where, Wu Tian can enter with only one thought, even if there is a seal. Under the leadership of Wu Tian, a few people enter the space, and seven different kinds of gas engines suddenly rush forward. Fortunately, the destructive power of the ultimate power is introverted. As long as you don''t touch it with your own hands, the danger is not great. Han Tian didn''t immediately go to refining, because there was still a lot of preparatory work to do. Now he came in and just got familiar with the environment. By the way, he tried to refine a wisp of ultimate magic power, and how much spirit extract would he need to consume. The four people scattered, curiously observed the seven Sarcophagus, and then gathered near the sarcophagus with the power of the golden. Wu Tian looks at Han Tian and urges him to try "No, you have the strongest body. You''d better try it." Han Tian shook his head, thinking that even the two robbers could melt, his heart couldn''t help but get angry, let alone try it by himself. Wu Tian frowned and said, "are you refining or I refining?" Han Tian shrunk his mouth and said, "you have already entered the great circle?" "Me?" Wu Tian is a little stunned, and then he wakes up. He can absorb the power of seven elements, and mietian Zhan Qi is also the combination of all the breath in the world. In other words, he can also refine the seven ultimate powers. I don''t know what the final effect will be, but it''s worth trying. But like Han Tian, he couldn''t help but get excited when he thought of the power of the ultimate power. "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t gain anything if you don''t pay?" Finally, his heart a horizontal, to Emperor Tian three humanitarian: "OK, I come, you all get out of the way." "Shua In an instant, the three people retreated to 500 Zhang away. Wu Tian''s face darkened on the spot and murmured in secret. It was really ungrateful of him. Steady God, no sky stretch out his hand. Just as he reached out his hand, his heart beat violently. Even he could hear it. The arm was in the air uncontrollably. At the same time, the emperor and the sky were also very nervous, but gradually, their faces became very strange. They thought, is it possible that the heaven is not afraid of the earth, but is also afraid now? "I think it''s better to prepare a drop of blood and a magic medicine first." Wu Tian takes back his arm and turns into a streamer under the astonished eyes of the emperor and Tian, and directly steals out the seal space. Ye Tian shook his head and said, "it seems that Wu Tian is really afraid." Han Tian shrunk his mouth and said: "don''t gloat. When you break through the great circle, you should also contact these ultimate forces." "I don''t care. I only have fire spirit." Emperor day light mouth, facial expression is full of smile, do not worry at all. "I have only the dark spirit and the light spirit, and forbearance will pass." Night sky follows the way, the eye son is full of banter color, but Han Tian''s face is more and more ugly. "Shua!" During the conversation, Wu Tian returns to the seal space again. Beside him, he seems to have a drop of mysterious blood and a healing elixir. This time, without hesitation, he put his big hand directly into the sarcophagus. However, he was not close to Jin Zhili. His fingers seemed to be torn, and there were bursts of intense pain, and his face turned pale. Seeing this, the nerves of the emperor and the sky tightened up again. "A drop will do!" Wu Tian Ya Guan bit, the index finger falls down, and when touching the power of Jin, he shrinks back like lightning. "Roar!" But in this moment, he let out a roar that was almost like a beast! On his index finger, there was a drop of the power of gold, which exuded a terrifying and devastating force. Not only the flesh and blood of the whole palm disappeared in an instant, but also the bones were melting rapidly. Even, it''s spreading fast to the wrist! Incomparable pain, so that his face twisted, looks extremely ferocious! Without any hesitation, he grabbed the magic medicine prepared in advance and put it directly into his mouth. The magic medicine melts in the mouth and turns into a tremendous energy of life. Driven by him deliberately, it rushes to the arm.All this happened in the room of electric light and flint. But the flesh and blood on his wrist had disappeared, leaving nothing but white bones. Moreover, the phalanx of his index finger was almost smashed. Fortunately, at this time, the life energy of Shenyao surged to repair the injury quickly. However, he soon found a fact that made him hair and shiver. How great is the energy of Shenyao? But it can''t repair the broken phalanx, even the flesh and blood can''t be reborn! Fortunately, the injury did not continue to worsen. Then, he opened 99 meridians and tentatively began to absorb the power of gold. A golden air current poured into his arm. But in a flash, his whole arm was raw! Ninety nine meridians are also fragmented! The pain of tearing heart, make his face has been deformed! He was shocked! Just a wisp of air is enough to break his body. If we open the earth vein and put the whole drop of the power of gold directly into his body Thinking of this, he was so excited that he didn''t dare to think about it any more! Fortunately, he had a good idea and didn''t open up the earth. Otherwise, I''m afraid the gods and the forms will be destroyed now! Force to stabilize the mind, control the life energy, quickly stabilize the arm injury. And at the same time, the use of Tianlei body refining, crazy refining! Although it''s just a wisp of air, it''s very difficult to refine. It takes ten breaths before he can refine it. However, he found that the Tibetan sea had not changed at all. That wisp of wind energy, like a drop of water into the endless sea, no reaction. "Probably not enough." Wu Tian pondered a little, and finally came to a conclusion that even he could not be sure of. Then he began to absorb and refine a little bit. Half a quarter of an hour later, the power of gold on his fingertips was finally refined by him. But what made him helpless was that the Tibetan sea was still the same as before, without any change. "Strange, isn''t the ultimate power of any use to me?" Frowning, dayless thinking, arm injuries, also in the help of life energy, quickly repaired. Seeing this, the emperor and the sky looked at each other with a puzzled look and came to Wu Tian''s body. "How do you feel?" Han Tian asked with palpitation Wu Tian shook his head and said, "nothing unusual. You can have a try." Han Tiandao: "first of all, how much life energy is left in your body?" Careful induction for a while, Wu Tian was shocked: "actually consumed half!" You should know that the life energy contained in a divine medicine can make a dying person revive instantly! For example, if the emperor''s medicine is a river, then the divine medicine is a sea! However, refining a drop of the power of gold consumes half of the energy. How much divine medicine does it take to condense the power of hypocrisy? The emperor and the sky also felt incredible. One drop to the power of gold needs to consume half of the energy, that is to say, two drops to the power of gold will consume a divine medicine. It seems that from the current situation of the medicinal field, it seems that it can not afford to spend so much money. After all, there are only tens of thousands of them now. After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian frowned and said, "Han Tian, you have the five elements holy body, which can condense five kinds of hypocritical powers. If you practice in an ordinary way, it doesn''t matter. But if you want to integrate the five ultimate powers, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of magic medicine, so you should use each one on the blade." Now, although there are four more divine level spirit veins dedicated to cultivating lingcui, lingcui does not mean that evolution will lead to evolution. It also needs to be gradual. Therefore, it is better not to waste. Han Tian evil smile way: "don''t worry, now I consume how much, after this handsome boy double return." It''s not a question of not returning it at all. It''s a matter of not being able to come. If you see that the power of the hypocrite is to condense and come out, then the magic medicine is gone, will not it be a failure? But he knew that Han Tian''s sentence was just a joke. If it was more serious, he would lose. After thinking about it, he took out the mustard bag and began to stir it up. Soon after, in the eyes of the emperor and the sky, they took out a big jade vase. Then, he cut his finger, and a drop of golden blood dropped into it. However, the next moment, accompanied by a piercing sound, the jade bottle was directly crushed by the destructive power of blood. "Not really." No day mumbles. "What are you going to do?" the emperor did not understand "I want to leave some blood for Han Tian, so that he can freely enter the seal space, but we don''t seem to have any containers to hold my blood." Yes, no smile. The utensils that can hold his blood should at least be regarded as supernatural soldiers.However, the quasi Shenbing and Shenbing they got were in the hands of xiaowuhao and Shangxuan. What''s more, he can''t go to second space yet. Seeing Wu Tian''s gloomy face, Emperor Tian''s three people look at each other, they can''t help but laugh. White eye three people, Wu Tian helpless way: "it seems that still have to go to small no Hao help." There has always been a seal in the medicine field. Xiaowuhao can let Han Tian several people in and out freely. The seal space here should also be OK. "So I can''t close today?" Han Tian frowned. "In such a hurry?" Wu Tian glared at him, then rolled up the drop of mysterious blood, turned and swept into the chaos. "It''s only three days. I don''t know what you''re worried about." Night sky cool said to Han Tian, two brothers also into the chaotic zone, disappeared. "Anyway, Ben is ahead of you. It''s not a big problem if you have three more days and less." Han Tian smiles and goes away. In fact, his purpose is very simple. The two brothers are still in the perfect period, but he has already broken through to the great circle. He is just trying to pull this gap down. [PS: Happy Birthday to my little brother (Wu Jingyu) and a lot of money. Old dream is poor, no gift. Old dream writing speed is slow, there is no way to add more. Only a blessing, sincere, sincere blessing. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Out of the chaotic zone, yetian and Emperor Tian immediately announced the closure, and it seems that they also want to rush to dayuanman as soon as possible. Hearing that they were going to close down, Han Tian ran to join the fun. Wu Tian puts the mysterious blood back into the jade bottle. He sits on the top of Shenmu and checks the situation of Tibet sea. In the Tibetan sea, mietian Zhan Qi has completely solidified, like a piece of gray rock, with a hard texture. But gradually, his brows frowned. Because in his opinion, it is impossible for him to change the power of refining a drop to gold. Maybe he didn''t notice it before. However, after careful examination, he found that there was no change in the Tibetan sea. This makes him very strange. Is the power of the supreme gold just an energy to him, which is no different from the force of elements? "We can''t make a conclusion too early. We''d better wait for Han Tian to refine and ask him." Wu Tian secretly stomach Fei, God sink into the sea of knowledge, check the soul and soul power. Over the years, he didn''t care much about soul power. There are two reasons. The first reason is that in recent years, the opponents he has faced have basically surpassed him. In other words, he has been challenging over the past few years, and prohibition can''t help at all, because prohibition can only sweep the strong in the same realm. For example, the six stage emperor ban, the ability to suppress the great and complete emperor, but in the face of the false gods, it is vulnerable. The second reason is the most critical one. The prohibitions given to him by Sikong lie are sealed in the martial precepts. Only by reaching the corresponding level of cultivation can the seals be untied and the corresponding prohibitions can be taken out. For example, he is now the great emperor of the great circle. He can take out the six orders forbidden by sikonglie. But in this case, is it not the same realm, the same realm? Even if it comes out, it doesn''t really work. Therefore, Wu Tian planned to give up the cultivation of soul and soul power for the time being, and concentrate on the impact of the physical realm, so as to reach the divine realm, and then to understand the divine prohibition left by sikonglie. In this way, it will not be a waste of time. After all, the more forbidden the later, the longer it takes to understand. If emperor forbids, even if Wu Tian has the divine wood, it will take decades or even hundreds of years at least. He doesn''t have that much time to waste. But now the situation, let him change his mind. Xuanyuan Jue and other hypocrites have all rushed to the desperate forest. There will be no more false gods in the glacier forest. Except Li Tian, of course. As long as there are no hypocrites and gods, the deterrence of the six robberies emperor ban is still considerable. Over the years, although he did not take the initiative to upgrade the level of his soul, the soul itself was in the process of self-improvement. Although it was very slow, it had reached the peak of the holy level. It has also been mentioned before that whether it is the holy prohibition, the Jidao holy prohibition, the Huajie holy prohibition, and the great sage''s prohibition, they all use the holy step forbidden stone and the holy step soul power. In other words, as long as you have the Holy Level soul power, you can understand the holy prohibition, the Jidao holy prohibition, the Huajie holy prohibition, and the great saint''s prohibition. Until emperor forbidden, Emperor level soul power and Emperor order forbidden stone were needed. Therefore, as long as you raise your soul power one step further, you will be able to reach the emperor''s rank, and you can understand the six robberies emperor forbidden. But now the question is, how to improve soul power? In the past, he either went with the flow or borrowed foreign things and forces. Such as in the past, the great disturbance of gutuo temple, the use of small thunder sound forced breakthrough. Such as the chicken legs of the white chicken. Another example is to use the sun to quench Thinking of this, I can''t help but look up at the sun hanging in the sky. But when he thought of the danger, he gave up the idea. However, when he saw the scorching sun, he was reminded that he could use Phoenix Shenyan, Jinwu Shenyan and Qilin Shenyan to refine his soul. The power of the three kinds of Shenyan is a little worse than that of the sun and fire. As long as you have a good sense of propriety, there will be no danger. But when he thought about it, he suddenly had a strange feeling, like he had forgotten something. After thinking about it carefully, he didn''t seem to miss anything. He said in a loud voice, "Huo Qilin, can you come here for a moment?" The reason why he chose huoqilin is that his accomplishments are comparable to his. "Whoosh!" Emperor Tian closed in the fire element spirit pulse, accompanied by fire Qilin, heard Wutian''s call, it hesitated a little, then broke out of the earth. After falling on the top of the sacred wood, it asked, "what''s the matter?" "Do me a favor." Wu Tian said briefly the matter of refining the soul. "It''s not impossible to help you, but it seems that my time has been wasted. Otherwise, you''d better go to Jinwu and fenghuangnu for help?" Huo Qilin suggested. "Phoenix girl, Jinwu..." No sky ponders, brows tighten.Suddenly, he finally thought, he forgot something. I forgot to sign the slave contract with fengyunu! "Wait a moment. I''ll go to see Phoenix first. There''s no slave contract, and I don''t know if she has made any plans." "Don''t go. I''ve already inquired about it. On your way to the Yun clan, Xiao Wuhao has already signed a slave contract with Phoenix." Huo Qilin road. Wu Tian was a little stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. On the way to the Yun clan, he was sleeping and resting because he was too tired. However, he didn''t expect to miss the event. However, he was down to earth when he heard what Huo Qilin said. Thinking a little, he said with a smile: "or you help me, after all, Jinwu and fengyunv, I can''t completely trust." "Well, I''ll give you a heartburn." Nai can''t live with Wu Tian''s request, and Huo Qilin has to agree. Words down, its body suddenly a shock, mouth immediately overflow a wisp of blood. Then, a big flame of thumb floated out of its body, just like blood coagulation, delicate and delicious! At the same time, an extremely hot wave surged away in all directions, bearing the brunt of the storm. It felt like being trapped in a sea of fire. The clothes instantly turned into nothingness, and there was a strong burning sensation on the skin. "As long as it is not bombarded by external forces, it will not dissipate. If you are not afraid of pain, you can directly bring it into the sea of knowledge." Huo Qilin said, his voice was weak, and his bright pupil became dim in an instant. Obviously, the flame split off, and it was also severely traumatized. Wu Tian apologized: "your injury?" "It''s no problem. It''s just that I''ve been bitten back. I''ll be cured after ten days and a half." After that, Huo Qilin looked up and down at Wu Tian and joked, "put on your clothes quickly, so as not to be seen by others." Wu Tian looks down, and his face turns red immediately. He quickly opens the field against the sky and isolates the high temperature of the original heartburn. He quickly takes out a suit of clothes from the mustard bag and puts it on. When he looked at huoqilin again, huoqilin had turned into a streamer and swept into the depths of the earth. He shook his head with a wry smile, and wisps of fighting gas gushed out from the sky, covering his whole body, and protecting his clothes from being burned by high temperature. After closing the field against the sky, he looked at the original fire floating three feet away, and his eyes were full of gratitude. Although Huo Qilin said it easily, he was not blind. He could see that the seriousness was far from simple. He wrote down the kindness in silence. "Hoo!" Take a deep breath, his big hands in the air, the original fire flew to him. "I don''t know if my soul can bear it." His physical strength is stronger than that of the soldiers of the six robberies. Huo Qilin and he are in the same realm. As long as he is protected with the spirit of exterminating the sky and fighting in time, the original heartfire can not cause any actual damage to his body. But the soul is different. At present, the strength is still at the holy level. Compared with the original fire, it is not twice as bad! A sense of fear was about to arise in him. Suddenly! A steady light flashed through his eyes. Once faced with the sun and fire, he was not afraid, but also afraid of the original fire? No longer hesitating, the big hand spread out, the original heart into the palm, through the arm and neck, quickly toward the sea of knowledge. After the arm and neck is OK, there is only a strong burning feeling, but once entering the sea of knowledge, the whole consciousness Haydn turns into a furnace, and the intense pain instantly sweeps through the whole body, impacting every nerve of him, making him extremely miserable! If you change to someone else, you will definitely hold your head and roll on the ground and yell. But no day! He sat on the top of the sacred wood. Although the face has been twisted to the shape of an adult, they did not hum a word, gritted their teeth and persisted. An hour Five hours Ten hours To say that the sea of knowledge without heaven at this moment is a big furnace, then his soul itself is a red stone. Generally speaking, no matter how hard the stone is, as long as it enters the furnace, it will be gradually melted, but its soul body, with the passage of time, becomes stronger and stronger! But the pain is still there, even stronger than it was at first. His body turned red, his clothes had already turned into fly ash, and a fiery heat wave was constantly gushing out of his body and filled the world. At this moment, the star world, like two rounds of scorching sun, hot unbearable! Because it was too hot, the imperial medicine in the field seemed to wither. Because it was too hot, the skin of Sikong Yanran and others also had burning sadness. Wu Tian also began to worry. If this goes on like this, the emperor''s medicine in the medicine field is bound to wither completely. After xiaowuhao leaves the pass, he still has to fight hard?So he tried to control the fire. It was not until the night of the third day that he was able to control the high temperature in his body. Because the high temperature could not be released, as time went on, his body became a real stove! "Kill me On the morning of the fourth day, an angry roar suddenly exploded in the starry world. The owner of the voice is xiaowuhao! I saw him standing on the edge of the medicine field, scanning the lower one of the withered yellow lingcui, two small hands tightly clenched together, eyes in the spray of thick anger! Next to them, the four of them were shocked! I didn''t expect that such a big change would take place in the world of stars just for three days! They couldn''t understand what he was doing when he looked red and twisted? However, at the moment, Wu Tian seems not to hear, his eyes are closed, and his twisted face is full of painful expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 "Shua!" Xiao Wuhao''s figure flashed and fell on the top of Shenmu in an instant. He turned a blind eye to the abnormality of Wutian. His small hand turned into Eagle''s claw and seized it angrily. The four great masters followed and fell on the top of the sacred wood. Seeing this, the four people''s faces changed a little. The big venerable''s arm suddenly poked out, and the big hand held on the wrist of Xiao Wuhao, shook his head and said, "Wu Tian now seems to be in the critical moment of cultivation. Don''t disturb him. If there is anything wrong, wait until he wakes up." Tiangang also stopped in front of xiaowuhao. As for the poems and poems, he had already turned his back on the fact that Wu Tian was naked at first. Looking at the two, Xiao Wuhao raised his eyebrows, shook off the big hand of the great master, snorted from his nose, turned to enter the medicine field, and looked at the withered and yellow eyes, and his face twitched. This field of medicine is his painstaking efforts for thousands of years. How can he not be angry when he sees his painstaking efforts ruined? "Xiaowutian, if you don''t give me an account, I will not finish with you!" Gnashing his teeth in a mumble, his hands gently waved, one after another of the majestic spirit, like a fountain from the bottom of the ground. This is to mobilize the essence of six divine level spirit pulse. But in an instant, this field of medicine becomes a sea of essence. At this moment, every spirit extract is like a hungry jackal, greedily absorbing essence. In a flash of time, another day passed. In the inexhaustible essence of the moisture, all the spirit extract has been out of the yellow. From a distance, the white fog is rolling, the spirit is swaying, and it is blooming with colorful lights, just like a fairyland on earth. At this time, xiaowuhao just gave a breath, but when he looked at the top of Shenmu, he was helpless to find that Wu Tian had not yet awakened. "Whoosh!" Suddenly! A purple figure swept out of the ground. He is Han Tian. As soon as xiaowuhao got out of the pass, he wanted to come out. However, when he saw xiaowuhao angry because of the drug field, he resolutely put up with it. When he was young, Chunhao''s anger was gone, and now Chunhao has nothing to do with it. However, for the sake of safety, he changed his usual style, pretending to be deep: "xiaowuhao, give me the privilege of free access to the sealed space." "Stop pretending, will you?" Xiao Wuhao glared at him and said, "I can give you privilege, but you have to tell me why xiaowutian wants to do this?" Han Tiandao: "he is refining his soul with the original fire of huoqilin." "What? Is he crazy? " Xiaowuhao exclaimed. In a moment, the blame disappeared completely and was replaced by full of worry. After hearing that, Han Tian shrunk his mouth and said, "he is a madman." Xiao Wuhao has a big head for a while. He didn''t expect to shut up for only three days. Wu Tian actually did such a crazy thing. The original fire of the heart is the hottest and most terrible flame in huoqilin''s body. It''s more fierce and powerful than Qilin''s Shenyan. I''m afraid this bastard took it to refine lingcui. Isn''t it for death? Han Tian said with a smile: "it seems that he has been able to control the source of his anger, so don''t worry about it." "Who is worried about him? I just love my soul Xiaowuhao disdained the way, playing between his fingers, a milky light, accompanied by a wheezing sound, into the Korean celestial body, told: "before closing up, prepare more Shenyao, but don''t waste." "Yes." Han tianxie smiles, and then gets busy in the medicine field. Xiao Wuhao glanced at Wu Tian, who was sitting on the top of Shenmu, and then walked around in the medicine field. He is checking whether there is any withered lingcui. As for Han Tian, he is picking lingcui. Seeing that Han Tian''s face did not change his face, after a while, thousands of Shenyao were gone. He couldn''t help bleeding in his heart! Half an hour later, Han Tian entered the seal space. The four members of the great venerable family also came out of the astral realm one after another. They know that once Wutian wakes up, they will rush to the glacier forest immediately, so they should cherish the few time left. Time is like running water. Half a month passes in the blink of an eye. At noon, Wu Tian finally opened his eyes, put on a white long shirt, and then looked at the horizon and uttered a long sigh. "What? Is there no breakthrough in soul power? " After checking the medicine field, xiaowuhao has been waiting by Wu Tian''s side. Seeing that after he wakes up, not only does he have no joy, but also shows his disappointment, he asks in doubt. Wu Tian nodded and asked, "how long have I practiced?" Xiao Wuhao calculated and said, "a total of 19 days." "Nineteen days? That''s fast. " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "after 19 days of hard work, I have almost been able to control the source of my heart fire, but the soul power is not willing to break through."Then he looked up and looked again at the sun in the sky. Seeing this, xiaowuhao immediately scowled and said in a deep voice, "you''d better get rid of your mind right now, right now." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do that kind of stupid thing until I have to." Last time it was because of the betrayal of the shadow that he hardened his soul with the sun. Now, it is not necessary to break through immediately. There is no need to take risks again. Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes. Suddenly, he found that there was something wrong with Wu Tian''s face, which seemed pale. His eyebrows were slightly twisted and his face was twitching. Finding these anomalies, xiaowuhao thought a little and asked, "can you really control the original fire?" "I can''t hide anything from you." Wu Tian shook his head helplessly and said, "I can only block the energy of the original heartfire in the sea of knowledge. So my current knowledge of the sea is equivalent to a big fire pit. I''m afraid that it is the six robber emperor soldiers. As soon as they enter, they will melt instantly, but they are still within the scope of bearing." "Better be an idiot." Small Wu Hao white eye him, also don''t pursue responsibility, turn to plunder toward the second space. Wu Tian smiles bitterly and asks, "where is the bird saint?" Xiaowuhao also did not return to say: "when inheriting the field, there was a little accident, which caused it to lose vitality. It may take several years to recover." "How many years of cultivation is needed for small accidents?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the figure flickers, falls in the Teng clan''s sky. Mind extension, soon found Tiangang brother and sister, good virtue, LAN Miaomiao, shadow and others. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to go. Shishi, Tiangang, let your parents come too." He said in a voice that he didn''t want to cause a commotion. The old patriarch''s hospitable complex made him afraid. "Whoosh Soon, goodness, virtue and others rose to the sky and fell in front of Wu Tian. Wu Tian scans one by one, when his eyes move to shadow and ye Yangxue''s body, he stops a little more, his lips move, but he swallows them back to his mouth. Love is a matter of two people, he is an outsider, it seems that he is not qualified to interrupt. Then the mind moved and sent several people into the star world one after another. About the past hundred interest, six figures from the tribe below one after another. The great venerable and he Huadie are the first, followed by Tiangang brother and sister, and Xiaoyi and Xiaotian demon emperor are the last. In the face of the impending separation, except for the roaring emperor, his looks are not very good-looking. Stop in front of Wu Tian body, he Hua die immediately said: "Wu Tian, promise aunt, must take good care of poetry and gang son." "I will." Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile that he took out two earth yuan Ling grasses from the star world and handed them to Huang Huadie. He said, "Auntie, great respect, this is a little bit of Han Tian''s and ye Tian''s wishes. Please accept them." "Yes?" Two people doubt, but when they see Wutian''s hands two can be compared to the peerless treasure of lingcui, the body is a shock, and then repeatedly shake his head. "It''s too expensive. We can''t afford it. You''d better take it back." "You don''t want it. I want it!" The emperor''s eyes were shining and his mouth was flowing. When he heard the words of the great master, he roared and threw himself at the grass. Wu Tian''s face is dark, and the pressure emerges. He imprisons it around and gives a warning. If he dares to mess around again, he will leave it here. Immediately, he did not talk nonsense, and directly put the two Diyuan lingcao into the hands of Juhua dieI. Then he said with a smile: "it''s just something out of the body. As long as poetry and Tiangang can leave at ease, everything is worth it." "Brother." "No day." I heard that the two brothers and sisters were grateful to see the sky. Wu Tian said with a smile: "the person you want to thank should be Han Tian, who first put forward this proposal." "Thank you to Han Tian for me," said the great venerable Wu Tian nodded and glanced at the side of the roaring God demon emperor and said, "take me to the glacier forest." "Give me a diyuanling grass, and I will carry you." See no day have to ask for from oneself, wheezing day demon emperor bottom gas enough, talked about the condition. "Then you will stay in the ancient land all your life." Wu Tian lightly glanced at it, and then arched his hands to the great revered couple and said, "take care." "You too," he said No day smile, and see to the sky Gang brother and sister and small, way: "let''s go." "Shua!" Words fall, he started to blink, like lightning disappeared in the sky. "Wait for me. I''m wrong. Can''t I give you a lift?" Wheezing day demon emperor was in a hurry. He roared and ran at the same time, chasing after Wu Tian.Seeing this, Tiangang several people can''t help but want to laugh, but at the moment, they are how can''t laugh out. Tiangang said: "mother, father, we are gone." Poetry: "Dad, aunt Teng, you must take care of your body." Both eyes were moist. "We will. You should also pay attention to safety. If you are tired, come back, you know?" In the orbit of the butterfly, there are also eyes in the circle, with a thick tone of reluctant to give up. Brother and sister nodded, then looked at each other, resolutely turned around, and Xiaoyi broke away together. But all of a sudden, the poem stopped, turned his head and looked at the butterfly. With a bright smile on his face, he said, "take care of yourself, mother." Hearing the name of his mother, he changed into a butterfly and was stunned on the spot. The eyeballs in the orbit can no longer be controlled and continue to flow out. This mother, she has been waiting for more than 1000 years. She thought that she would have no hope in her whole life, but she didn''t expect Never thought Poetry actually opened its mouth However, when she returned to her senses and looked again, the poems had disappeared. The great master held her in his arms and said with a smile, "you should be satisfied now." She nodded, and a happy smile appeared on her face. Looking at the distance, she silently prayed and blessed for a pair of children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 In the sky above a mountain, a big golden dog ran wildly. It could be as big as a hundred feet. From a distance, it looked like a low mountain, fierce and powerful! On its back, there were two men and two women. They were both young, and their momentum was very strong! They''re just a group of people. The emperor of Xiaotian demon was thick skinned and flattered: "Wu Tian, don''t you still have mysterious blood? For the sake of my loyalty and hard work, give me a drop Diyuan lingcao didn''t get it, and it didn''t get discouraged, and began to make the idea of blood. "No day light way:" when you break through to the great emperor, I will give you. " "You''re kidding me, I''m just in the initial stage of emperor''s formation. When will I have to break through to the great circle "It depends on your own efforts..." Wu Tian said, with a frown on his brow, "how come your cultivation level is so much lower than those in poetry? Did the mysterious man not transform your physique at the beginning?" "This That... " The emperor of the wheezing demon stammered and said nothing. Seeing this, Xiao Yi kept smiling. The emperor of Xiaotian demon said angrily: "you smile a Mao. At the beginning, I didn''t like him and scolded him a few times. I didn''t transform the constitution of the emperor. I''m happy with you, just like an idiot." "You don''t depend on a small smile of the idiot "I don''t like it?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, look to small Yi, curiously ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?" Xiaoyi explained: "when we met the mysterious man, the dead dog didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so he would scold him from time to time. For this reason, the mysterious man almost threw it into the space tunnel. Later, when we reconstructed our physique, we all asked the dead dog to say good words, but it just didn''t want to. You should want to get it without me." Wu Tian was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to have backbone." The emperor of Xiaotian demon climbed up the stairs and said with pride, "of course, it is not afraid of power and life and death. This is the bloodiness of a husband." Xiaoyi hit: "return the big husband, I see you are a stupid dog, don''t put gold on your face." "Little fox, if you speak rude again, believe me or not, I will eat you!" The emperor of the wheezing heavenly demon was furious and wanted to go mad. However, Xiaoyi is deaf, quietly accompanied by poetry. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t shout. When I have time, I will try to raise your realm." Hearing this promise, Xiaotian demon emperor''s heart blossomed happily on the spot, and flattered him: "I know that you are the most righteous guy. By the way, you have mysterious blood? Why do you still give the Diyuan lingcao to the grand master and his wife? " Wu Tiandao: "although the mysterious blood has been unable to help us break through the realm, every drop can save our lives. But Diyuan lingcao can only help people to break through the realm, and can not play the role of healing. Don''t say I''m stingy and reluctant to give up. After all, we''re wandering around. More drops mean more lives. " "I see." Xiaotian demon emperor suddenly realized. Wu Tian Mu Guang turns around and looks at the Tiangang brothers and sisters on one side. Since they say goodbye to Da Zun''s husband and wife, they have been depressed all the time. It''s no good to go on like this. We should find a way to make them get up quickly. Pondering a little, he had an idea. Suddenly! A heat wave rushed out of his body, and the temperature of the air around him immediately rose as if it were a sea of fire. Poetry and others were surprised, looked up at the sky. At this moment, Wu Tian is covered with the sky killing and Qi, but the blood in the body seems to be burning, and the skin turns red. This kind of appearance, poetry and other people are too familiar, the heart immediately raised to the throat. "How are you, brother?" "Wu Tian, what happened?" Brother and sister immediately came forward and asked with concern. "Don''t come here." No day to stop, and then close your eyes, gradually, the heat wave stopped gushing, skin also gradually returned to normal. "Hoo!" After a few decades of breathing, he opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He looked terrified. Poetry came forward, worried: "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Tiandao: "I''m refining my soul with huoqilin''s original fire, but it''s hard to control the original fire. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose control. Fortunately, I can suppress it in time, otherwise the consequences will be hard to imagine." Tiangang shook his head and said, "you are really crazy to use the fire of fire Qilin to refine your soul." The poem nodded and thought that Wu Tian''s practice was too crazy, and then asked, "brother, what were you thinking about just now? So absorbed? Forget to control the original fire? " Wu Tian didn''t have a good breath: "I''m not thinking about how to comfort you." "AhPoetry exclaimed, instantly covered with self blame on the cheek. Tiangang is also like this. He blames himself incomparably. Fortunately, there is no accident. Otherwise, he will become the executioner of his brother. Brother and sister looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Until this time, the two people just really put down the heart not to give up, as well as worry. Seeing this, no day knows that the bitter meat scheme has worked, and said with a light smile: "don''t worry, as long as I don''t distract, the original heartfire will not be out of my control. You go to the star world first, and take advantage of this period of time to sort out your own emotions." "Yes." They nodded. After sending Tiangang, poetry and Xiaoyi to the star world, he said with a smile, "Wu Tian, you are really shameless." Their purpose is to frown and adjust their mood "Shameless is shameless, don''t look for reasons Why, you see, what happened in front of me, which turned out to be like this? " In the middle of the speech, the roaring emperor suddenly exclaimed. Wu Tian Shun looks at it, and what comes into view is a broken, devastated land, and even a weed can''t be found. Eyes toward the end of the earth, the same is barren, fragmented, like a dead land! "Shouldn''t it be the little guy who did it?" No day murmurs, releases the mind, the careful induction. Soon, he caught a breath in the air. Although it was very weak, he could tell in an instant that it was the breath left by the little guy. Then, he looked at the land ahead, and gradually found that the direction of the little guy seemed to be a glacier forest. In the twinkling of his eyes, he opened the field against the sky and ordered, "you come to my shoulder." "What do you want to do?" the emperor asked At the same time, the body quickly shrinks to the palm size and stays on the sky free shoulder. "If I guess correctly, the earth below should be the masterpiece of the little guy. I want to try and catch up with it." Wu Tian finished, with great speed, a step of tens of thousands of miles, to the front of the gallop. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. This day, no day stopped on the top of a huge mountain, looking back and forth, frowning tightly. Behind the peak, there is still a fragmented land, but in front of it is a land of rolling hills and emerald pavilions. This means that when the little guy comes here, he stops. But around here, he didn''t find the little guy. A moment later, he took out the elephant order and sent a message to the little guy. "Hum!" Soon there was a response. The content is roughly, frog is doing a big thing, don''t worry about it. Seeing this sentence, Wu Tian immediately became angry and his face was livid. He worked hard to track for three days, the little bastard not only did not even have a word of thanks, but also heartless told him not to worry. How dare you? He''s really full. Can''t he hold on? But what is the big thing the little guy is talking about? He put up the earth elephant order, rubbed the sore temple, and then let Xiaotian demon emperor recover himself and fly him to the glacier forest. However, he did not know that Mu Jinyu and others later found a base near the wanzhang mountain. ¡­¡­ On the way to the glacier forest, the little Phoenix and the little peacock wake up one after another. The violent ape has refined the ape God''s body and is making a final breakthrough. As for the final achievement, Wu Tian does not know for the time being. In a flash of time, ten years are gone in the blink of an eye. The Teng tribe is located in the center of the ancient continent, so the distance between despair forest and glacier forest is similar. Ten years later, Wu Tian and Xiao Tian demon Huang stood on the edge of a cliff, scanning below. In front of me, there is a grand canyon hundreds of millions of miles wide and bottomless. The white fog covers the view and makes it impossible to see the bottom of the canyon clearly. This Grand Canyon is also a valley of despair. But the difference is that this is the valley of despair at the East pole. It means the valley of despair at the end of the East. And the despair forest belongs to the West pole. In short, the valley of despair surrounds the secular world of ancient continents, dividing a continent in two. Or it can be said that this long Grand Canyon is equivalent to a dividing line between mortals and gods. A moment later, Wu Tian raised his head and looked across the canyon. It was a vast expanse of glaciers and snow. The snow was flying and the wind was cold. He could feel an amazing cold feeling hundreds of millions of miles apart. That''s the entrance and exit of the sky, the glacier forest! Wu Tian secretly said, "Xiao Wuhao, did emperor Tian leave the pass?" If you want to go to the glacier forest, you must have a stele in the emperor''s celestial body, or you will have to enter the canyon. In this way, you will undoubtedly waste a lot of time."I''ll go and have a look," said Xiao Wuhao "Good." Wu Tian nodded and said, "by the way, has bird saint''s wound not recovered?" Xiaowuhao said: "not yet, but it should be fast." Hearing this reply, Wu Tian can''t help but pick. In the past ten years, he asked about niaosheng more than once, but every time Xiao Wuhao answered "no". Once, twice, not surprising, but more times, some abnormal. And, every time he delves into this issue, xiaowuhao is the same as now, with a prevarication tone. All kinds of abnormalities inevitably made him begin to doubt that the bird saint''s injury was really just as simple as his vitality? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 In the past about ten minutes, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded again: "the Emperor didn''t leave the pass, but he asked me to give you the stone tablet." Words down, that mysterious stone tablet, manifest in front of Wu Tian body. Looking at the stone tablet, Wu Tian''s eyebrows tightened and his eyes twinkled. At last, he could not help but be full of doubts. He secretly said, "xiaowuhao, are you hiding something from me?" "What? No Xiaowuhao road. "Are you sure?" There is no way of heaven. "Very sure." Xiaowuhao road. "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, stabilizes the God, rolls up the roaring demon emperor and the stone tablet, and rises into the air. But just then, in the canyon, he suddenly sensed hundreds of breaths, and they were moving up fast. "Is it a man of the holy world?" No day mumbles. These breath is not very strong, basically in the great consummation, from this point we can be sure that it is not the God of the valley of despair. Then, he looked back at the dense forest beside the cliff, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was no need to hide and hide. He simply stood still in the void, looked down at the bottom, and waited for these people to appear. One after another blurred figure, gradually into the line of sight, with the passage of time, these figures become more and more clear. "You see, is that Xuanyuan God?" Suddenly, a cry of surprise rang out. I saw a scarred woman in purple, looking up at the sky, her face full of surprise. "Ning Yunhua, can you stop joking? How could God come here? " A young man in black shook his head and laughed. However, when he looked up and saw the sky standing in the sky, his eyes immediately glared with disbelief. Seeing their expressions, the others frowned and looked up. At the moment, everyone is frozen in place, eyes full of shock. "No, the LORD God can''t enter the holy battlefield. Besides, the LORD God has black hair. I think He should have no day "yes, as like as two peas came from Mu Jin Yu, they said that no sky is the same as the God of the Lord, and it seems that he is sure." "But if he is not a God, how can he stay over the valley of despair?" "Yes, Wutian''s strength is equal to ours. It can''t resist the power of the rules of the valley of despair." At the same time, hundreds of people have different opinions and are struggling to climb up against the rules. "Indeed, he is a member of the holy world." No day mumbles. This is a good explanation. If they are not from the holy world, how can they know Xuanyuan so well? Soon, everyone came into his sight. There are more than 500 people in total. Judging from their looks and temperament, they are all outstanding in the holy world. But at the moment, their bodies are covered with wounds. Some have healed, some have scabs, and some are still bleeding. Obviously, it was not easy for them to come all the way. But now, faced with the rule of despair Canyon, they can only grasp the protruding rock and climb up a little bit. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian began to be glad that he would be like these people if he did not agree to the conditions of the devil and if there was no stone tablet to help him. Xiaotian demon emperor did not understand: "Wutian, what are you looking at them to do?" Wu Tiandao: "I came to the glacier forest for the purpose of seizing the edict?" "Well, what are you waiting for? Now they can''t get to the sky or the ground. Isn''t that the best chance?" The emperor of the roaring heavenly demon said with a sly smile. "Can you stop being so treacherous?" No day straight rolling eyes. Having said that, he took a step and fell behind the woman in purple and the young man in black. Seeing that Wu Tian ignores the power of the rules and comes directly behind him, Ning Yunhua and others are shocked. The young man in black swallowed his throat and said nervously, "are you a God or a God?" Wu Tian joked, "what do you think?" Hearing this, the young man in black was surprised without thinking: "you are no heaven!" "How can you fly against the sky in the valley of despair?" Ning Yunhua wondered Wu Tian didn''t answer. He glanced at the 500 people and said, "if I take your edict now, what will you do?" A young man said, "dare you!" "Where do you see that I dare not?" Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, and his arm burst out. With a little index finger, an invisible sword finger suddenly burst out. Then it broke through the void like lightning. With a puff, it fell into the belly of the big man. Then, through the big man''s air sea and back, bombard on the cliff, bang, here was immediately blasted out of a ten foot deep pit! "Ah The sea of Qi was destroyed, and the pain swept over his body. The young man screamed repeatedly, and his hands lost strength and fell down.Wu Tian grabs the big hand in the air and holds the big man in front of him. He says faintly, "now you tell me why I dare not?" "I You... " The man''s stomach was bleeding, his body was shaking, his face was full of panic, and he said a complete sentence in half a sound. Wu Tiandao: "do you think that I am a member of the mietian war clan and will be merciful to you?" The big man nodded. Wu Tian looked at Ning Yunhua and others and said, "do you think so?" Ning Yunhua and others nodded, their eyes full of horror. Seeing this, Wu Tian was not surprised. He shook his head and said, "it seems that you haven''t received the news that I killed six wild animals, such as Qilin son." "What? Have you killed Kirin? " "Who are the six wild animals besides the Kirin son?" People were surprised. "When you die, you should meet them in the underworld." Wu Tian finished saying, the eyes suddenly burst out a strange light! Soul searching! Soon, he learned everything he wanted. At the same time, he took his eyes back, his fingertips were out of the sky, his fighting spirit was blowing, and his blood was shining suddenly. He cut off the wrist of the young man mercilessly. Then he grabbed the space bracelet and sent it directly to the star world without checking it. While the space bracelet was sent into the star world, a terrible force of rules fell from the sky! Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, decisively back away! "Ning Yunhua, help me!" The young man looks at Ning Yunhua and others in despair. However, in the face of the fierce force of the rules, none of them dare to help! "Ah..." Finally, with a shrill scream, the young man''s body was smashed on the spot, leaving only a blood mist floating in the void! "Dead?" Seeing this, more than 500 people in the holy world looked at each other. It was the first time that they saw the power of the rules to kill people. Even if they worked together, they only had a share of the fall! However, the most amazing thing for them is the strength of Wutian! They are very clear about the strength of young men. Although they have not stepped into the ranks of kings, they can also be regarded as the best in the same realm. What they never thought of was that Wutian would be abandoned if it was just a finger! Who dares to fight for such fighting power? "Back to the bottom of the valley!" Ning Yunhua drinks too much. At the next moment, more than 500 people let go and fell down. "Want to run?" Wu Tian''s mouth corners pursed a trace of disdain, hands stretched out, accompanied by a sonorous sound, beheader and God both appear! After years of repair, the cracks left by the first world war with the six Acacia have been restored as before, and the edge is broken! "Shua!" He seized the beheader with his left hand, and the devil with his right hand, and pursued him with great speed. Aware of the rapid approaching breath behind her, Ning Yunhua can''t help but look up at it, but it''s this one that frightens her to death! "It''s so fast. It seems that only by exploding the emperor''s soldiers can we stop him!" She bit her teeth and sacrificed her six robbers. This is a white silk satin. It can be as thin as a cicada''s wing and as light as a feather. It''s shining brilliantly and flies towards the sky! "Bang!" When she was about to approach, her eyes flashed with cold light and opened her mouth. "Boom The white satin exploded suddenly, giving birth to a shocking destructive force, which would submerge the heaven. Seeing this, Ning Yun Hua Yu held out his hand and grasped a protruding rock. After stabilizing his falling body, he said to the others: "no day is dead. Don''t run away." Hearing this, more than 500 people looked up one after another. Seeing that Wutian had been drowned by the destructive power, they could not help but breathe. Then they seized a rock and hung it on the steep cliff. "It''s not so easy to eradicate him. Gongsun haoshu and others have said that Wutian is supernatural. I don''t think so." "Where will people born in reincarnation become stronger? If it wasn''t for the power of the rules, I would have killed him with one hand. " "He also said that he killed Kirin son. I don''t think he even deserves to lift his shoes." "How can he kill Kirin son with his strength? I think he''s just bluffing." At this moment, everyone can''t help but sneer and scorn. Ning Yun Hua said: "don''t say, let''s go up quickly. If we go late, we''ll be killed by Xuanyuan and they''ll rob them all." "Yes, killing Wutian is small, seizing heaven is big. Let''s go." "It''s not Wu Tian, the dog''s son of a bitch. If it hadn''t been for his trouble, we would have left the valley of despair." "He''s a mother. I really want to weed out his eighteen generations." More than 500 people climbed to the top again, and the abuse was terrible."What you say will make you lose the chance of reincarnation!" Suddenly! A cold and piercing words, in the void. "It''s the voice of the heavens!" "He''s not dead!" Ning Yunhua and others changed their faces. "Bang!" The next moment, the void above is torn by a sword. Wu Tian comes out with a stone tablet, and the emperor of Xiaotian demon follows, all of which are undamaged. Before that, Ning Yunhua blew up the six robberies of emperor soldiers, and he immediately put the stone tablet in front of him. The stone tablet is very dangerous. Even the gods and beasts in the desperate forest are afraid of it. The soldiers of the six plundered emperors blow themselves up. Naturally, they can''t do anything about it, and they can easily block all the destructive power. Then he went into the space crack and wanted to kill them by surprise, but he never thought that these seemingly extraordinary people would spit out such vulgar and dirty words. Especially when he heard the words of "Cao TA''s 18 generations of ancestors", his anger and murder were like volcanic eruptions! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 "Shua!" With a great opportunity to kill, Wu Tian stepped out in a single step. The two inborn soldiers of beheading the devil and cutting the God sent out the edge of destroying the world. When more than 500 people were approaching, they waved and angrily chopped away! Sonorous!! Whoa!! The edge of the sword clanged, and the sword spirit turned into a huge storm, annihilating all sides! Seeing this scene, Ning Yunhua and others suddenly changed color! This kind of prestige, seems to have reached the level of overlord! Ning Yunhua cheered: "he has stepped into the ranks of the overlord, can not force the enemy, go down quickly!" "Shua!" However, with no sign of destruction, the sword disappeared! At this moment, Ning Yunhua and others are really desperate. It is impossible to fly and fight back, because once the hand is released, it will fall towards the bottom of the canyon uncontrollably! More importantly, along the way, they were all injured to varying degrees. Quick, quick All of a sudden, a burst of anxious shouts rang out. The owner of the voice is Ning Yunhua! Xiaotian demon emperor said: "it seems that she should be the leader of this group, as long as you kill her, these people will be in chaos." "Boom The field against the sky opens like lightning. Dare to appear in front of Ning Yunhua before the two sword storms. At this time, Ning Yunhua is in a state of great anxiety. At the sight of no sky, even the soul is scared to fly! "Die!" Wu Tian''s cold mouth, cut God''s edge and destroy the world. With a sword, Ning Yunhua is cut into two parts, and the blood reflects the sky! At the same time! Hearing Ning Yunhua''s voice, more than 500 people have offered sacrifices to the six plunder emperor soldiers, but they are all hesitating at the moment. Do you want to blow yourself up? Because Wutian is very close to them now. Even if the emperor''s soldiers killed him, they would suffer a devastating blow, and even the whole army would be destroyed! "Self explosion is death, not self explosion is also death, simply drag Wu Tian together to hell, can kill a fight body, death is worth it!" In the crowd, a rather ferocious words rang out! "That''s right. It''s better to die than to die." "Don''t hesitate, or we don''t even have a chance to blow ourselves up!" Two more yelled. "Whew It is said that no one is hesitating. The emperor''s soldiers in his hands have broken through the sky and burst into bright light, just like a round of scorching sun, dazzling! At the same time, the devastating force of terror, like a raging wave, directly points to the sky! "Boom!" More than 500 people roared, the sound like a bell, shaking the world! "Boom More than 500 pieces of six plunder soldiers disintegrated, and a wave of annihilation was born, sweeping the whole canyon. The two sword storms exerted by Wu Tian were annihilated in an instant! Even the creatures in the opposite glacier forest can clearly sense the breath here! "Ah..." For a time, a scream sounded in the canyon, full of endless pain. But if you distinguish carefully, you can hear a little pleasure! In the holy world, mietian battle is the supreme existence. It is very difficult for them to meet each other. Even if they do, they should worship respectfully. However, at this time, they worked together to kill a man who had the body of the war of extermination of heaven. Although they paid their own lives, it was worth it. They have decided that there is no doubt that no one will die. Of course, it can''t be blamed for them. More than 500 pieces of six plunder soldiers exploded, and their killing power is so amazing. Even if they are hypocrites, they only have the share of falling down, not to mention the big round and boundless sky? But there are always accidents! As the light and dust dissipated, a tall and straight figure gradually emerged. "How could it be? He''s still intact Of the more than 500 people in the holy world, more than 100 survived. However, before I could breathe a sigh of relief, the whole heart was once again submerged in deep disbelief! More than 500 pieces of six looting emperor soldiers exploded, which is quite a full blow from more than 500 hypocrites! However, in the face of such terrible lethality, Wu Tian did not even have a thing. How did he do it? "No, that stone tablet is protecting him!" A bloody young man said. "Stone tablet!" More than a hundred people looked at it one after another, and their eyes were full of shock! It can bear more than 500 pieces of self explosion of six plunder soldiers. It is absolutely a miracle! No wonder he dares to be fearless, no wonder he can be so arrogant. It turns out that he has this thing to rely on!"Is it over? If it''s over, it''s my turn. " Wu Tian looks down upon these people from a commanding position, and his tone is very plain, without any anger and murder. However, it fell in the ears of more than 100 people, just like thunder resounding through and ears buzzing! "Wutian, why do you have to kill us? What kind of enmity do we have with you Someone yelled. "I have no grudge against you. I killed you just to rob the holy decree," he said "Seizing the decree? Is Do you belong to heaven? " Although these people''s strength is not good, but their minds are not stupid. They think of this in an instant. Wu Tian nods, one step to a person, big hand out. The man''s face changed and he said in a hurry, "wait a minute!" Wu Tiandao: "what will you say?" "Although you belong to the heavenly realm now, you are after all the fighting body of destroying the heaven. Sooner or later you will return to the holy world. Why hurt your own people for the sake of heaven?" "My own people?" Wu Tian sneered: "when you blew up the emperor''s soldiers just now, why didn''t you take me as your own? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that you are your own people when you are holding your life in my hand? " "You''re the first to do it in the first place." "Yes, we don''t want to die. We have to fight back." "Wu Tian, heaven is our common enemy. Don''t do something harmful to others and yourself for them." "Yes, as long as you let us go now, when you return to the holy world, all of us here will follow your orders." ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than 100 people with reason, emotion, persuading Wu Tian. But all of a sudden, people with sharp eyes find that Wu Tian''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. "Shh!" As soon as the gesture of silence came out, the audience immediately became quiet. They were all looking at Wutian nervously, and their hearts were extremely uneasy. After a moment, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "your suggestion is not bad." Hearing that, more than a hundred people''s faces immediately overflowed with a brilliant smile. At this time, however, Wu Tian said, "but..." More than a hundred people jumped in their hearts, and the smile on their faces suddenly disappeared and was replaced by tension and uneasiness again. Wu Tian glanced at more than 100 people, and his eyes were cold and said, "you have completely angered me. Today, you will surely die!" "Get down!" Hearing this, more than a hundred people immediately let go of their big hands and quickly fell to the bottom of the valley! Wu Tian''s attitude has been very clear. There is only one way to die if you want to continue to beg for mercy. If you go to the bottom of the valley, you may still have the hope of survival. Seeing this, Wu Tian kept shaking his head, as if laughing at these people''s over capacity. "Qiang!" Suddenly! Cut the God, cut the devil, shake the metal sound of the earth. Two sword storms suddenly came out of the sky and swept towards more than 100 people with lightning speed! "Run away!" A blue haired youth at the top turned his head and looked up at him. His face suddenly turned white. After a roar, he turned back and shot down in a hurry. "Ah However, in the end, he still failed to escape from the sword storm, and his body was instantly torn to pieces! "Ah Then, one after another, the elites of the holy world were engulfed by the storm, and their blood splashed, which made the two sword storms turn into blood red! The cry of pain, the cry of helplessness, is resounding all over the sky! The killing lasted for ten minutes! When the sword storm dissipated, only a thin blood mist was left, which filled the void with a faint smell of blood. Xiaotian demon emperor glanced at the bottom of his eyes, without any sympathy. Then he turned to look at Xiang Wutian and said, "you were hesitant just now. This is not like your character." Wu Tiandao: "I didn''t hesitate, I was just considering whether their proposal was feasible." The emperor of Xiaotian demon immediately said, "do you still need to consider? It''s not going to work. " How to say: "Wu Tian asked?" Xiaotian demon emperor said: "you want to, they are the best in the holy world, will obey your orders? I dare to hold my head and promise that if you let them go now, one day when you go to the holy world, they will be the first to deal with you. " Ponder a little, Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, way: "you say these, all in my consideration, but I still think it is feasible." "Feasible?" Xiaotian demon emperor was puzzled, no matter from which aspect, it did not see that there was a feasible place. "Whew!" All of a sudden, a burst of air. From below! Then, a very strong breath appeared in the telepathy. "Gods!" There is no surprise.At the moment, he rolled up the stone tablet and the roaring God demon emperor, started to speed up and plundered towards the opposite glacier forest. However, not far from the front, suddenly appeared a huge figure, forcing Wutian to stop. This is a big man. He can be eight feet tall. His upper body is bare, and his lower body is a pair of shorts. His bronze skin is covered with ferocious wounds, full of ferocious gas, which makes people feel afraid! No day pupil contraction, also secretly vigilant. Because from the breath to distinguish, this person is no worse than the God King! Similarly, the big man is also looking at the sky, full of curiosity in the eyes. But when his eyes moved to the stone tablet, his rough face immediately climbed up with a touch of wonder! "How do you feel familiar?" Murmuring in his heart, he glanced at the roaring demon emperor hiding behind Wu Tian. He turned his eyes and looked at Wu Tian and asked, "who are you? Why can we ignore the power of the canyon''s rules? " Wu Tian stabilized his mind and arched his hand and said, "the younger generation, Gu Yi, has seen the elder." He can''t tell whether a big man is good or bad. Therefore, it is better to have etiquette. Similarly, he chose to conceal his real name because he couldn''t tell his intention clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 "Gu Yi?" The big man thought carefully, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. Where are you from?" "The younger generation comes from heaven." Wu Tian returns to the truth. "It was the one who came to the jihad." The big man suddenly realized that he was suddenly gloomy and said, "you haven''t answered my question. Why can you ignore the power of the rules here?" Seeing a big man turn his face faster than turning a book, Wu Tian secretly becomes more vigilant. He was also wondering whether to tell the origin of the stone tablet? If it is not true, what reason does he take to explain it? "Come on, my patience is limited." Seeing that he did not open his mouth for a long time, the big man''s face became more and more gloomy, and his tone seemed to be a little bad. Wu Tianxin''s next horizontal, pointing to the stone tablet in front of him, said, "master, the younger generation can resist the sky because of this stone tablet." "It?" The big man looked at the stone tablet and looked at it carefully. The power of the gods broke through the body! At the same time, he turned his eyes and fell on Wu Tian again. He said in a cold voice, "can a stone tablet melt the power of rules? Boy, do you know the consequences of deceiving me Wu Tian arch hand way: "younger generation every sentence is true, dare not deceive elder." "You dare to quibble The mighty man was furious, and the awe of the gods turned into a torrent, rolling towards the sky! Wu Tian''s face changes suddenly. The power of the gods released by this man is even worse than that of the God King. If he is affected, he will be seriously injured! In other words, he underestimated this person before! Very decisive, he stepped across and hid behind the stone tablet. However, when he looked at the emperor, he found that it was motionless and anxiously said, "dead dog, what are you still doing there?" "I I was too scared to move... " At the moment, the emperor of Xiaotian demon is almost crying. "Shame." Wu Tian''s face is black, and his big hand flies into the air. His invisible power spurts, and he forcibly detains the emperor of Xiaotian demon behind him. In the next moment, the terrible power of the gods surged to, accompanied by a loud bang, impact on the stone tablet! The stone tablet shows a terrible side and easily blocks the power of the gods. However, the huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth makes them dizzy and dazzled! Also, it''s all cold sweat! If it was not for the stone tablet, the consequences would be hard to imagine! But the big men at the moment are more shocked than they are. Who knows better than himself? Although it was just a spirit power, it was enough to kill any gods. However, it was easily blocked by this seemingly ordinary stone tablet. After being shocked, he began to doubt that the boy did not lie. Is it really because of the stone tablet? Steady God, his face showed a smile, waved to the sky, said: "you come out, I promise not to hurt you." "I believe it." Wu Tian secretly Feifei, and repeatedly shook his head, like a rattle. A trace of anger was clearly visible in the big man''s eyes, but he suppressed him and said with a smile: "you can''t come out. As long as you tell me the origin of this stone tablet, I''ll let you go. How about it?" "Really?" No day looked at him doubtfully. The big man said, "I am also a God at any rate. If I eat my words and become fat, how can I get a foothold in the valley of despair?" Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "well, I will tell you the truth. This stone tablet is handed over to the younger generation by the spirit of the river of life and death." "There are demons in the river of life and death?" The big man frowned and looked up and down at the stone tablet. His eyes were full of doubts. "What do you mean? Is there no spirit in the river of life and death? " Wu Tian secretly Feifei, if so, who is the spirit of the stone tablet to him? A moment later, the big man said in a deep voice, "boy, are you sure you didn''t cheat me?" Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "the elder has great powers and incomparable combat power. I dare not even borrow courage from heaven!" "Well, you dare not." The bold man nodded his head, which was a matter of course. Wu Tian cautiously asked, "elder, can I leave now?" "No way." The big man shook his head. Wu Tian''s face sank, and said, "master, do you want to go back?" "Do I have one?" The big man, with his chest in his hands, looked at him jokingly. This is obviously a kind of posture to refuse payment. "Hoo!" Under the eaves of the house, people had to bow their heads and take a deep breath every day. They forced their anger down and said, "the elder said just now that as long as the younger generation tells you the origin of the stone tablet, you will let the younger generation leave, but this is the case?""That''s right." The big man nodded, and the banter in his eyes became more and more intense. "I will endure it!" Wu Tian shook his hands and said with a kind face: "I have told you now, should you keep your promise and let the younger generation go?" "I did promise you, but I''m not sure if what you said is true," he said "What do you want, master?" Wu Tian was patient and asked. The big man said: "first follow me to the bottom, after I investigate clearly, naturally will let you leave." One side of the Xiaotian demon emperor couldn''t see it anymore. He summoned up his courage and poked out a head from the back of Wu Tian. He said angrily, "grass, are you the end of his mother''s life? Gu Yi, we have a stone tablet. We are afraid that he is a bird. If we are not happy, we will fight directly! " "Are you looking for abuse?" The big man''s face was cold and unkind. "Damn it, I''m really a bully?" The emperor of Xiaotian demon is also free to go, people stand up, the front two thighs back in the back, swagger to Wutian side, copper bell big eyes squint at the big man, provocative way: "this emperor is not abusive, how?" "In that case, I''ll give you pine bark with kindness." The big man smiles cruelly. "Come on, you''re stupid. I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid of you. I really treat myself as a green onion. I tell you, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I just hid from you just now. Don''t let his" mother "be ungrateful and aggressive, and annoy Lao Tzu. Even if you are a God, you can still abuse him!" The emperor of the wheezing heavenly demon never left his old profession. He was a Laozi in one mouthful and a grass in one mouthful. His spitting stars were flying all over the sky, which made the big man''s face green and red, and it was hard to see the extreme. "Shua!" Without warning, he disappeared. The emperor''s claws, the emperor''s claws, appear in the sky. "Grandma Cao, I won''t smash you today!" The roaring emperor roared, holding the stone tablet on one side, he threw it directly at the big man! Bang, blood light suddenly appeared! But the wounded is not the emperor of Xiaotian demon, nor Wutian, but the young man! Just before the electric light flint, puma line big man''s arm, on the spot was crushed by the stone tablet, blood spattering all over the sky! However, even though he lost his arm, the big man didn''t snort miserably. His eyes were fixed on the stone tablet, full of horror and horror! "Really useful?" The emperor of Xiaotian demon was also a little stupefied. Then he became bold and said with a wild laugh, "what about the gods? I''ll still beat you today." "Boom It took a step, swung the stone tablet and hit the head of the big man. "Wait!" The big man cheered. The roaring emperor roared, "wait for your mother to come to an end, and die!" The big man''s face sank, and his body burst out with golden light! "Sonorous!" At this time, the stone tablet hit him hard on the head, but it was like crashing with the metal, which made a metal sound tearing the sky and the earth! Moreover, the body of Xiaotian demon emperor was shocked, and almost did not grasp the stone tablet firmly, so he retreated directly. "Ah The emperor of Xiaotian demon was very surprised. When he looked at it, he saw that his body was as hard as gold! Moreover, although his head was smashed into crooked melons and cracked dates by the stone tablet, it was not fatal! As early as the first time, Wu Tian has noticed the change of big men. But at the beginning, he didn''t care much about it. However, after fighting with the stone tablet, he really realized that it was a terrible magic power to strengthen the body, which was similar to the golden body of Buddhism! If he can get this strengthening technique, it''s not as good as tiger''s wings, invincible? Thinking of this, Wu Tian''s spirit revived and said, "dead dog, SMASH him quickly!" "Why?" Looking at suddenly seems to drink chicken blood of Wu Tian, Xiao Tian demon emperor is stunned. "Why so much nonsense." Wu Tian is not angry. When he takes a step, he appears beside the emperor of Xiaotian demon. Then he reaches out his hands and directly takes away the stone tablet. He turns around and kills the big man. Weimeng''s appearance is just like taking a stimulant. Seeing this, the big man raised his eyebrows and said, "boy, stop it, I have something to say." "Now." Wu Tian Mian, expressionless way, also did not stop at all. "Biao line big man way:" before I saw a few lines on the stone tablet, can you turn around, let me see clearly? " "A few lines?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned and looks at the stone tablet. The river of life and death! Yiniansheng! I want to die! These three lines were immediately in sight.Wu Tian''s mind runs at a high speed. From the beginning, it seemed that all the big men saw were the reverse side of the stone tablet. When the emperor of Xiaotian demon smashed his arm, the stone tablet was facing upward. He might have caught the three lines of characters, but he didn''t see it clearly because he was too quick. Moreover, he also noticed that after being smashed by the stone tablet, the big man seemed not to know the pain and just kept staring at the stone tablet. At that time, he thought it was a big man who was shocked by the power of the stone tablet, and didn''t think much about it. However, after careful consideration, it is very likely that what the big man looks at is not the stone tablet, but the three line characters on the front. That''s the question. What''s the secret of these three lines of characters that surprised the big man? It''s all slow, but it''s just a flash. Wu Tian has arrived in front of the big man, and the stone tablet is ready to shoot the big man''s head again. But all of a sudden, he stopped thinking. Seeing this, the big man heartily said goodbye. To be honest, he is very afraid of this stone tablet. If he does fight on, he will be beaten to death! "Bang!" At this time, puma''s head suddenly roared like a thunderbolt on the top of the stele. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 "Whew!" It''s coming back to the bottom of the mountain. But at the moment, his whole head has been deformed, like a lump of iron pimple, looks a bit ferocious and frightening. He looked at Wu Tian angrily and said darkly, "I have said all the good and evil things. What do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything about it. I just see that you are not abusive and want to abuse you." A light glance at the Han Dynasty, no matter what day, said a sentence, then turn to look at the stone tablet. "I owe it?" The big man was stunned, and then his face was black and blue, and his veins leaped violently. I really wish I could have a slap in the past. But when he saw the stone tablet, he resolutely gave up the idea. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, the big man said, "I don''t want to continue to talk nonsense with you. Let me have a look at the words on the front of the stone tablet." "What good can I do?" No day began to start from the ground. With the stone tablet as the support, he now has a strong foundation. Even if the heavenly king and Laozi come, he will not be afraid at all. "Good?" The big man was stunned. It''s good to see the stone tablet. Is it necessary to touch it? Don''t be too much, OK? I''ll bear it! "What benefits do you want?" he said as like as two peas, he did not notice that his situation is exactly the same as that before the day. This is called Hedong in 30 years and Hexi in 30 years. Wu Tiandao: "give me your strengthening technique." I heard that the big man twisted his thick eyebrows and said, "you have a big ambition. You are actually trying to strengthen physical skills. However, I seem to hear that people in the heaven are all spiritual cultivation. What do you want to do to strengthen physical skills?" For example, there is no exception to the practice of heaven The big man looked up and down at Wu Tian, a little past, and showed the original look. He said, "it''s not impossible to give it to you, but I have to see first. Are the lines on the stone tablet worth a kind of strengthening technique?" Wu Tian sneered: "you think, I will believe your lies." "What do you want?" he said "Give it to me first." Wu Tian stretched out his hand to ask for it. Seeing this, the big man''s face went black on the spot. At least he was a God. Shouldn''t we respect him a little? Suddenly, he brightened his eyes and said, "I have never passed on this strengthening technique to outsiders. If you really want to, you can take me as a teacher or let me be my adoptive father." "Don''t be a father." Wu Tian shakes his head. "Have you had enough?" The big man roared with anger. He thought his life was open and aboveboard, but he was called a thief by this bastard. How can he not be angry? Wu Tian raised his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Although it''s impossible to recognize a thief as a father, I can consider it if you give me tens of thousands of miraculous herbs and 100 spiritual veins." "Poof!" Hearing this, the big man couldn''t hold back his anger. He spurted blood directly from his mouth. Then he clenched his fists and stared at the sky. He was angry. Wutianze is smiling all over his face and his heart is bursting with joy. If you don''t clean up and clean you up today, I''m not the king of Shura. He thought triumphantly. "Son of a bitch, let you be arrogant first. After I know the origin of the stone tablet, I will not kill you." The big man breathed deeply. After a long time, he suppressed his anger in his heart. Then his body trembled and a golden magic talisman was swept out of the sky. At the moment of the appearance of the talisman, his golden body disappeared and his crooked melon like head quickly returned to normal. Then, with a big wave of his hand, the magic talisman cut through the sky and swept to Wu Tian''s body. "Now turn the stone tablet and show it to me." He said, gnashing his teeth. Wu Tian''s eyes were shining, and he quickly sent the magic talisman into the star world. He was just in case. Then he extended his thumb and said, "the elder is indeed a generous man. I admire him." After saying that, he turned the stone tablet in the air, and the three lines on the front immediately entered the sight of the great man. The river of life and death! A thought of life, a thought of death! Reading these lines, the big man suddenly seemed to think of something. His huge body was shocked and his eyes were full of shock! "No wonder it''s so powerful. It''s it But how could it be in the hands of this boy... " The big man murmured in secret, and his eyebrows were filled with disbelief. Seeing this, Wu Tianxin moved and asked, "master, do you know the origin of the stone tablet?" What he refers to is the real origin of the stone tablet, because when he saw the response of the Han Dynasty, he already knew that the stone tablet was not as simple as the demons of the river of life and death said."Boy, ancient land Why did the spirit of the river of life and death give you this stone tablet? " Big men don''t answer rhetorical questions. They just listen to the tone, as if they are hiding something. Wu Tian truthfully said, "he asked me to help him find half of the bridge." "Half a bridge?" The big man was a little stupefied. He suddenly glanced across his eyes and asked, "have you found it?" Wu Tian shakes his head. Pondering a little, the big man said: "good intentions show you a clear road, there is a place, there is likely to be someone you are looking for." "Where is it?" There is no joy in the heart of heaven. The big man said: "God meteor blood prison." Wu Tian tries to search for memory, as if in the secular world of ancient land, there is no God meteor blood prison. Then he looked at the bottom of the canyon. Was the so-called God meteor blood prison in the valley of despair? The big man said, "you''re right. The God meteor blood prison is really in the valley of despair, but it''s located in the South Pole. It''s estimated that there will be five years'' time according to your speed." "Five years?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, ask: "God meteorite blood prison is what kind of place?" "You will know when you go." The big man smiles mysteriously. Wu Tian''s lips opened slightly, as if he still wanted to say something, but at this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice suddenly rang out and said, "xiaowutian, you have been cheated." "Cheated?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and said in a hurry: "what do you mean? Is he lying? " Xiaowuhao said: "I don''t know if he lied, but the magic power he gave you is not strengthening physical skills, but a kind of supernatural power that is useless to you." Are you sure there''s no day "Nonsense, will I lie to you?" Xiaowuhao said without being angry. "Damn it!" Wu Tian secretly curses, but on the surface there is no difference. In a flash, countless thoughts ran through his head. Finally, his eyes brightened, and he took out a divine medicine from the star world. He said with a smile: "thank you for telling me that this divine medicine is a gift from the younger generation. Although it may not be able to enter into the eye of the elder, it is also a wish of the younger generation. Please accept it." "Magic medicine?" The spirit of a big man, three steps and two steps to Wu Tian body, laughing: "boy, I didn''t expect you are still a person who shows gratitude. I''ve looked at it before, and I''m here to apologize to you." "Where the elder said, it''s the younger generation who should apologize." No one has a face of shame. "Since you are so sincere, I can''t help but accept your apology." The big man, with a smile, stretched out his big hand to grasp the magic medicine in Wutian''s hand. "Old bastard, how dare you cheat me with a magic power? I won''t blow you up today." However, at this time, Wu Tian suddenly drinks, and the magic medicine in his hand suddenly disappears. He grabs the stone tablet with both hands and shoots it directly at the head of the big man! "What? He found it The big man was frightened. During this period of time, he saw every move of the boy. He didn''t check the magic talisman. How could he know that the talisman was fake? In a moment, he turned into a Firestone. Bang Dang, stone tablet buckle on his head, head and face again deformation, severe pain makes him miserable hum! "Little brute, we''ll settle the account slowly in the future." He held back the sharp pain, roared, and hit the stone tablet with all his strength. The terrible power gushed, the clang sound, and Wu Tian''s body trembled. At once, together with the stone tablet, he was lifted out by a huge force. However, he took advantage of this opportunity to plunder the valley bottom with the help of this impact force. When Wutian stabilized himself and was ready to kill again, he had disappeared. "Damned bastard!" Wu Tian Yang, Tian Nu roar, furious! "Hehe, this is called karma. You always plan on others, but now you are finally calculated by others. How do you feel about it?" Wheezing the sky demon emperor''s gloating smile. Wu Tian fiercely stares away. "Don''t stare at the emperor, if you are really upset, you can kill to the bottom of the valley." Wu Tian Dao: "heartless dead dog, don''t add oil and vinegar, or you will be thrown into the pot to stew." "If the stew can help you find a little balance, then you can do it!" Wheezing days demon emperor said with great righteousness, then closed his eyes, that pair of vows to sprinkle blood, throw his head posture, let no day wish to kick. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, he gazed down and muttered, "wait and see, the good play is still behind." "Xiaowuhao, ask the emperor to be kind and virtuous, and give it to anyone who needs it. In addition, he also gave Zhang Ting three kinds of magic powers: ice covered world, tsunami breaking through the sky, and hands of exterminating the world. "Wu Tian Chuan Yin told Xiao Wuhao that he would roll up the stone tablet and roar the demon emperor and plunder the glacier forest. Originally, he intended to leave these three kinds of supernatural powers to the God of water element, but now there is no news from the great God birds, and the significance of keeping them is not great. It is better to strengthen the people around him first. Zhang Ting is undoubtedly the best candidate. She is not only a water spirit body, but also infatuated with him. As for Han Tian, he practiced the five elements and profound righteousness. These three kinds of supernatural powers were not of great value to him. At the same time, when Wu Tian went to the glacier forest, he came to the bottom of the valley and fell under a great mountain. The mountain is dark without any flowers, plants and trees. There is a black mist around it. From a distance, it looks like a magic mountain, emitting a cold and evil atmosphere. It is very dangerous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 At the foot of the mountain, he looked up at the top of the mountain, and his face immediately became very solemn. "Shua!" Suddenly! The void in front of him twisted. A middle-aged man in black armor gradually appeared. He looked at the man coldly and said, "don''t you know the rules? No one is allowed to intrude here without the order of the Demon Lord. Anyone who violates this will be killed! " The big man''s body trembled and bowed his hands and said, "the devil emissary, the villain has something important to report to the Demon Lord." "What''s important?" said the magic envoy "The river of life and death!" A big man says every word. "Do you mean that The big man nodded. "Come with me." The devil made a slight change in his face and said a word, then he led the mighty man to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is no grass. In the center, there is a huge palace, which is dark and has an old and cold smell. When they came to the palace gate, they stopped and looked at the closed stone gate. There was still fear in their respectful looks, as if there was a peerless demon king lurking inside. The demon emissary bowed down and said, "Lord, there is news of the river of life and death." "Boom!" With a deafening roar, the gate slowly opened. Waiting for the door gap to be one meter wide, the two people went in one after another. It was dark behind the door, and I couldn''t see my fingers. Black here is real black! Even the magic envoys and big men who were gods could not see the scenery in the hall. It was like a big invisible hand, blindfolded. "Say it." In the dark, a majestic voice suddenly sounded. With a puff, the big man knelt on his knees and said respectfully, "Lord, he has sent someone to look for you." "Who did he send? Where is it now? " The demon lord''s voice immediately spread out, with an amazing killing opportunity. "This man''s name is Gu Yi. He comes from the heaven. Now he is estimated to go to the glacier forest." The master said, "demon emissary, go and kill him." "Yes." The demon emissary bowed and worshipped. "Wait a minute." The big man stopped in a hurry and explained: "Lord devil, the villain has talked with Gu Yi before, but in the process of chatting, I deliberately revealed your information to him..." "You want to die!" Hearing this, the demon emissary kills the opportunity greatly, one fist mercilessly toward the big man''s head! The big man shuddered and said in a hurry: "the devil envoy, can you listen to the villains finish?" "Let him go on." The voice of the Demon Lord came out with an invincible will. "Yes, my Lord." The devil stopped his hand, but the intention of killing became more and more intense. The big man stabilized his mind and said, "Lord devil, the place I told Gu Yi is not here. It''s the God''s blood prison. Moreover, the stone tablet on the Bank of life and death is also in Gu Yi''s hands." The Demon Lord said, "you tell him, this seat is in the God meteor blood prison?" "Yes." A man of great stature should answer the way. The devil Master said: "you have done a very good job, but according to our understanding of him, you will never entrust this matter to ordinary people. In case of emergency, you will go to guard near the God meteor blood prison. You must see Gu Yi enter the God meteor blood prison with your own eyes. After this is done, we will have a lot of rewards." "Yes, villain, I will go now." The big man kowtowed and went out. The magic envoy didn''t understand: "Lord demon, let his subordinates directly kill Gu Yi. Why should we spend so much time?" "You don''t understand. The stone tablet on the Bank of life and death is very terrible. Let alone you, even if I can''t do anything about it. It''s small when you go to die, and the trace of this seat is big. Don''t meddle in this matter. Just let the mole ant deal with it. After that, kill him directly. " "I understand." The devil made his eyes shine with cold light and bowed out of the hall. "Now that I have independent consciousness, I still want to take me back and dream less!" After the door is closed, the demon lord''s disdainful voice rings in the hall. The edge of a glacier forest. "Damned weather, how can it be so cold?" In this place, the snow is flying, the cold current is piercing, the wheezing demon emperor shrinks together, the whole body is covered with frost, shivering, the mouth also does not stop, constantly cursing. Even if there is no day, I feel the piercing cold! "Woo Hoo!" In front of me, the wind is howling, and the snowstorm is rolling all over the sky. The emperor''s teeth are trembling with cold, and the way of shivering is: "no sky, I can''t stand it. Please send me to the star world.""Do I know you?" he said "You..." Xiaotian demon emperor looked at him in disbelief and said, "you should revenge yourself." Wu Tiandao: "yes, I will revenge myself. What can you do for me?" The emperor of Xiaotian demon had no choice but to say, "well, when you are such a small bellied person, I am convinced completely. I apologize to you. I shouldn''t have laughed at you before. Please don''t remember the villains. Don''t take a common view with me. It''s all over the place! " "Don''t talk nonsense. This temperature will not kill you." Wu Tian Mian and expressionless glances at the front, but there is the light of thinking in the eyes. "Bang!" "Roar!" Suddenly, an iceberg exploded not far in front of me. A snow leopard about 100 Zhang Long rushed out of the ice dregs. With a roar from the sky, he ran to the two of them! "Ferocious beast of divine level!" Wheezing day demon emperor exclaimed, which can also take care of what cold, immediately ran to the sky behind. "Grass, I have a stone tablet, but I''m afraid of a bird? Little leopard, don''t run After running to Wutian''s back, it just remembered this powerful amulet. When it got strong, it grabbed the stone tablet and ran towards the snow leopard with a roar in its mouth. "Little reptile, look for death!" The snow leopard opens its mouth, its fangs are thick, and its ferocity is fierce! However, when the stone tablet shrinks, it looks like a ghost. "Little bunny, stop for me!" Roaring day demon emperor cheered, crazy pursuit up, soon disappeared in the end of the snow. Seeing this, he did not stop him. He just shook his head and continued to ponder. After a moment, his eye son a bright, secretly way: "small Wu Hao, give me two ground yuan Ling grass." "What are you going to do?" asked Xiao Wuhao "Set up a bureau to trap people." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, hook out a smile. "No matter how you dig, just don''t destroy the space bracelet as before." Xiaowuhao road. Before, there was no room for them to destroy the bracelet. Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, from now on, I won''t kill a person." "Shua!" As a result, two diyuanling grasses appeared. Although the environment here is bad, it can not cover up the dazzling brilliance. Grasp the two spirit grass, Wutian then scan the front, and finally focus on an iceberg thousands of miles away. The iceberg can be more than a thousand feet long. From a distance, it looks like a huge sword. The most important thing is that there is no debris on the top of the mountain. If you put diyuanling grass on it, it is very eye-catching. "Shua!" In the twinkling of his figure, he came down on the top of the iceberg and bent down to plant the diyuanling grass on it. "Roar "Boom However, at this time, the roar of beasts, the roar of earth shaking, suddenly sounded in the glacier snow. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and looked out into the depths of the glacier forest. Now, his face changed. In the snow field deep in the glacier forest, fierce beasts of different sizes and shapes and colors rushed in groups. Where they passed, the snow collapsed and the glacier broke. From a distance, it was like an avalanche, and nothing could stop their pace! Then he looked up into the sky. Similarly, the sky is also full of fierce birds, small dustpan, big comparable to the mountains, dense a large, incomparably spectacular! Wu Tian''s face is already very pale. It''s not frozen white by the cold temperature here, it''s scared white. Because no matter it is the fierce bird in the air or the fierce beast on the ground, without exception, it seems to be a god! "What''s going on?" Wu Tian is deeply puzzled. Why are there so many fierce animals coming? Could it be the smell of diyuanling grass? No, we have to get out of here! Thinking of this, he rose decisively to the sky. The higher he was, the broader his vision was and the more fierce beasts he saw. According to his estimation, there are at least tens of thousands of them, which is a tide of animals! And, before that snow leopard, impressively also is among them! "When you see injustice, you should do it when it''s time to do it. You have to rush into Kyushu. Hey, Yier, hehe, Yier..." All of a sudden, a howl came from the distance. Wu Tian immediately stops the figure and looks at it, and a row of black lines suddenly rises on his forehead. But see the beast tide behind, wheezing day demon emperor while waving the stone tablet, at the same time boldly soars into the sky to sing aloud, is not joyful. In front of the fierce beast, then eye dew pain, as if to see the plague God, SA Ya ran wild.Obviously, it''s all masterpieces. The tide of beasts surged like locusts, destroying everything. Seeing that the iceberg chosen by Wutian was about to be razed to the ground, the emperor of the roaring demon in the rear suddenly said, "stop for me." "Boom As soon as the words came out, whether it was running on the ground or flying in the sky, all of them suddenly braked and stopped. "Wu Tian, my emperor has returned triumphantly. I don''t want to come down to pick up the car soon. Ha ha Lu sees injustice and shouts. When it''s time to make a move, he rushes into Kyushu. Hey, Yier, hehe, Yier... " Seeing this, Xiaotian demon emperor was very satisfied. He swept his eyes in front of him. When he saw the sky floating in the sky, he immediately laughed with pride. He didn''t notice the iron green face of Wutian and howled with his own ghost. "Hello? Well, I''ll pick it up now! " Wu Tian clenches his fist and clenches his teeth. "Shua!" Against the sky, open the field, start speed, a few steps on the arrival of the roaring sky demon emperor. "Ah, you''re a mother. Shut up!" This sentence, Wu Tian almost roared out, the clenched fist directly hit it on the head, the pain made it immediately cry, old tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 It is worth noting that when the emperor of Xiaotian demon stopped his voice, the fierce birds and beasts around him showed a trace of relief in his eyes. It can be imagined that the singing that it thinks is very beautiful is just making noise. Howl for a moment, and wait for the pain to ease a little bit. The emperor of Xiaotian demon looks up at Wu Tian angrily and says, "what do you do with this emperor?" Wu tianhei said with a face: "I still want to ask you, what do you want to do with them?" "I..." The emperor''s words came to his mouth and swallowed them back. His eyes turned and he said: "I''m not for you? If you want to deal with the people in the holy world, I think I can''t help you, so I want to get them to help you. But your behavior is breaking my heart! " Wu Tiandao: "so, I still have to thank you?" Xiaotian demon emperor immediately pedaled his nose on his face and said, "you should not only be grateful to me, but also make an apology to me for what I have done." "How far is it? How far away are you?" Wu Tian directly kicks to go, accompanied by a painful cry, the emperor of wheezing heavenly demon is like a kite that has broken the line and flies horizontally. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s nothing but a dog''s bully and a fox''s tiger''s power. I have the face to speak with such dignity. I can''t even beat you." Wu Tian patted the snowflakes on his body, and then glared at the distance, glared at his roaring demon emperor, then turned to look at the fierce beasts around him, arched his hands and said, "I''m not strict in discipline. Please forgive me." "It doesn''t matter. We have nothing to lose." "Yes, as long as you have a good discipline and discipline in the future, don''t let it do anything wrong again." as like as two peas and wail like ghosts and howl like wolves, it''s the most important thing to stop singing. These fierce beasts are reasonable and kind-hearted. But Wu Tian is very clear, this is entirely because of the stone tablet, otherwise it would have been started. "In the future, it must be a good discipline." Wu Tian repeatedly agreed and said, "since you are here, can you do me a little favor? Don''t worry, this help will never let you in vain. After success, you can all get a miracle medicine, and maybe more. " I heard that these fierce beasts are not too excited, because they understand that there is no free lunch in the world. What''s more, they still reward them with miraculous herbs. This so-called small task is not as simple as it seems. The snow leopard said, "you talk about it first." "I come to the glacier forest for only one purpose, that is to rob the holy orders of the people in the holy world..." Wutian didn''t finish saying that, the snow leopard said: "do you want us to help you to rob the holy order?" "No, no, No Wu Tian quickly shook his head and said, "you are all powerful gods. I dare not think so. I just want you to help me spread a message. The animals look at each other. If it''s just spreading news, it''s too simple for them. Snow leopard doubts: "what news?" Wu Tiandao: "do you see the spirit in my hand? This is the legendary Diyuan lingcao. I will plant these two lingcao plants on that ice peak later. What you have to do is to spread the news of Diyuan lingcui as quickly as possible. " "Diyuan lingcao!" The eyes of the beasts moved to the hands of the heaven, and their eyes were full of desire and greed. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "as the saying goes, contentment always brings happiness. I hope you can treat each other with sincerity just like me, so as to avoid military confrontation. If this is the case, it will not be good for both of us." The meaning of this sentence is obvious. If you want to treat me sincerely, I will treat you with courtesy. But if you want to rob me, don''t blame me for being rude. Although it means this, Wu Tian''s tone is very kind. When the animals hear it, they can hardly resist. However, they always think that this business is not worth the price. After pondering for a moment, the snow leopard shook his huge head and said, "I believe that there are one or two miraculous herbs in every holy world. We can grab them by ourselves. There is no need to cooperate with you." No day a burst of big head, these guys are clearly developed limbs, but why is the brain so smart? In my mind, one idea after another flashed. Suddenly, he got a smile on his face, shook his head and said: "no doubt, you can easily hunt them with your ability, but have you ever thought that glacier forest is not only you, but also other fierce animals and birds, and even more powerful than you are everywhere. If you massacre the people in the holy world, you will certainly disturb them. If they also plug in, let alone rob the magic medicine, whether you can save your life is a question. But as long as you cooperate with me, you don''t need to do anything, just let the news of Diyuan lingcao to the people in the holy world. People are selfish. When they know this news, they will certainly not publicize it. In addition, if you deliberately conceal it, other fierce beasts will not be able to know, and the benefits will naturally belong to us. "After hearing this, the animals could not help nodding, and they all felt that there was some truth. Snow leopard said: "human, your mind is really not simple, I dare not cooperate with you." "Why?" No wonder. Snow leopard way: "afraid to be you pit." Hearing this reply, Wu Tian couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "I admit that my mind is a little deep, but you can rest assured that I will never pit my partner. If you don''t believe it, I can prove it with blood oath." At the end of the speech, he directly swore in blood, and the oath was printed into ten percent. All the animals were sighing. Snow leopard said: "you are the most candid human that I have ever seen. I will cooperate with you on this point." "I work with you, too." "We all work with you." Other fierce animals and birds also followed suit. Seeing this, the smile on Wu Tian''s face is more and more brilliant. "Human beings, say what you want to do, we all listen to you." Snow leopard road. Wu Tian said with a smile: "I''ve thought well, snow leopard, you stay, the rest will spread the news, but in order not to attract the attention of other fierce beasts, you''d better disperse and hide the real cultivation. As for how to spread the news, I don''t need to say, you should also have some ways to do it." "This is simple. Let''s go!" As a result, tens of thousands of ferocious beasts and birds scattered around and disappeared in the ice and snow one after another. Seeing his companion leave, the snow leopard turned his eyes and looked at the sky, wondering, "human, what do you leave me alone for?" Wu Tian smiles, without explanation, jumps up and lands on the top of the iceberg, and then places two diyuanling grasses on the ice. To his surprise, the two diyuanling grasses are immediately rooted here. But different from before, they are now spewing out a piece of snow-white mist. "In such a bad environment, all of them can survive as usual. It''s a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s really extraordinary." He looked at it curiously and murmured in the dark. He jumped up and fell in front of the snow leopard. Then he explained, "I want you to protect these two diyuanling grasses." Snow leopard joked: "originally you are also afraid to be robbed by them." Wu Tian said with a smile: "the earth yuan spirit grass is rare in the world. Of course I will be afraid." "What''s your name, man?" "No day." "No heaven, no law, no heaven Do your parents know your name "My parents don''t know, but my grandfather knows, because my grandfather gave me the name." "What about your parents?" "I don''t know where they are. If you don''t talk about me, how can you, a common fierce beast, cultivate yourself to the realm of gods?" "It''s all forced. In this place, either you eat me or I eat you. When I eat, the cultivation will go up." A man and a beast have a word of chat, like an old friend who has known each other for a long time. No matter what questions are asked, the other party will not be angry. As for the roaring emperor, they completely ignore it. Time is running away. Somewhere in the glacier forest, there is a lush forest. The trees are covered with ice and snow. It looks like a big white umbrella, which is very spectacular. In the forest, gathered thousands of people, they sit in the snow, closed eyes. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, two streamers flew across the sky, but left a whisper. "Tian Xiu, on the iceberg at the edge of the forest, is there really Yuanling grass?" "Will our friends of so many years cheat you?" "No, you misunderstood me. I''m just curious. How can the rare diyuanling grass appear in the glacier forest?" "No matter what we do, we just need to get these two diyuanling grasses." With such a dialogue, thousands of people in the forest wake up from their practice, and their eyes burst out with brilliant light. It''s all greed! "You say, what they say is true?" "Whether it''s true or not, go and have a look. If we are lucky enough to compete with Xuanyuan and others, we will be able to get away with it After a brief discussion, thousands of people turned into light and shadow and sped away towards the edge of the glacier forest. But they did not know that it was a trap set in advance, waiting for them to fall into the trap. The two streamers that had previously passed over the sky were just two of the tens of thousands of fierce beasts. However, they have hidden their breath, coupled with a flash, these people in the holy world have not found their real bodies. And such a situation, at this moment, in many places. Tens of thousands of fierce beasts tried every possible means to spread the news of Diyuan lingcao. In the face of Diyuan lingcao, almost no one can block doubts.For a time, a wave of people, one after another toward the edge of the glacier forest. "Swallow God python, what do you think of this matter?" In the high altitude of a glacier, a young man in black stood against the wind, scanning the crowd below, his dark eyes shining with wisdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 In the void on the left of the young man in black, there is a black cauldron with the size of a palm floating in the void. The water element energy is very rich and constantly flows into the tripod. The eyes of the snake are red, but the next one is bloody, and the snake''s arm is very bloody! If there is no sky here, you can recognize it at a glance. It is the swallow God python that was blasted to half by the bird saint on that day. Since it is a swallow God python, the young man in black standing next to it will break his own identity. It is Li Tian who has no fear of heaven! Hearing Li Tian''s words, the swallow God Python pondered a little, his blood red eyes suddenly flashed a cruel light, and said, "I can''t be sure whether there''s any Di yuan Ling grass, but if it does, it''s me!" "The news spread so fast that I suspect that someone may have set up a plot in secret, but if so, he is doomed to lose all his money this time." With a faint smile, Li Tian''s voice was full of confidence. After that, he rolled up the swallow God Python and the nine star devil tripod and galloped toward the canyon. Time goes by day by day. Half a month later, someone finally arrived at the edge of the glacier forest. During this half month, Wu Tian and snow leopard have been chatting with each other. Their relationship is getting better and better, and they have even begun to call each other brothers. When he noticed that someone was coming, he stopped talking all day, grew up and said with a smile, "brother leopard, next I''ll see you perform." "Everything has me." Snow leopard''s confident way. "Remember, don''t kill them." Wu Tian also explained that he went to the star world directly with the roaring emperor. "An interesting human being." The snow leopard mumbles, with some smiles in his eyes, but soon, these smiles are replaced by the cold light. It jumped up and landed on the top of the iceberg. Looking down at the two diyuanling grasses close at hand, he could not help but think awkwardly. "He treats me sincerely, and I can''t betray my faith and leave a shameless reputation. What''s more, if I really take the opportunity to rob two diyuanling grasses, other fierce beasts will certainly not let me off if they get news." After repeated measurement, it finally did not open its eyes, suppressed the greedy heart, lying next to the Diyuan lingcao, breath convergence to the extreme, pretending to take a nap. "Whew!" Soon, the man who arrived here first fell over the iceberg. He was a young man in white. He was tall and straight, and his temperament was quite extraordinary. At first, he was a dragon and Phoenix among the people, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of Di yuan Ling grass. When he saw the ice peak, there were really two Diyuan lingcao plants. His dark eyes showed strong greed. The seven foot body was so excited that she couldn''t help shaking, that she didn''t notice the snow leopard nearby. But this really can''t blame his carelessness. The snow leopard''s body is white, and the only difference is its black eyes. At the moment, with the eyes closed, if you don''t look carefully, you won''t think of it as a fierce beast, just a pile of snow. "Shua!" The young man in white flashed and landed on the snow leopard''s back. "How dare I run on my back and run wild. I don''t know what to do." Snow leopard in the heart of a great opportunity to kill, but at the thought of Wu Tian''s account, he had to endure for a while, muttering: "since you can''t kill, then frighten him." However, at the moment, the young man''s attention is not at the level of his own spirit. "Before anyone comes, we should quickly pick up two diyuanling grasses." After looking around, he determined that there was no one nearby. The young man in white rubbed his hands and walked towards the Diyuan lingcao step by step with excited mood. But at this time, the snow leopard took a deep breath, and the whole body was up and down, unable to defend himself. Standing on it, the young man in white almost fell down. "What''s going on?" The young man in white looked suspicious. After stabilizing his body, he stepped on it hard. To his surprise, how could the snow be so soft? But under the temptation of diyuanlingcao, he didn''t think about it at all, and walked on towards diyuanlingcao. Soon, he went down from the snow leopard''s back and squatted beside the two diyuanling grasses. His current situation is that he faces the ground yuan Ling grass, and his butt is just facing the snow leopard''s mouth. If the snow leopard wants to eat him, he just needs to open his mouth. "Why is this human being so stupid?" Snow leopard''s eyes opened a slit, looking at the white youth without crisis feeling in front of him, and he murmured in his heart. Suddenly, its eyes burst out a light of banter. "As long as I get these two diyuanling grasses, I don''t have to be afraid of xuanyuanjue and others. As long as I get these two diyuanling grasses, I will be the winner of this holy war." At this time, the young man in white, completely immersed in excitement, has been unable to extricate himself. How could he think of a fierce beast lurking behind him? Then, I saw him shaking out his hand, toward the yuan Ling grass to explore.Seeing that the grass is coming. But suddenly! "Sneeze!" Snow leopard sneezed, a strong wind suddenly appeared! The young man in white, who had no psychological preparation at all, was thrown out directly. "No, my diyuanlingcao!" Accompanied by an unwilling roar, it fell into the snow. "That''s stupid." Snow leopard disdains a grunt, continue to nap. "Boom The next moment, the young man in white rushed out of the snow. He was already in rags and scarred. He looked very embarrassed. He stopped in the air and looked at the top of the iceberg in disbelief, and after a little while, he ignored the snow leopard directly and looked behind the iceberg. As a result, he didn''t even find half a ghost shadow. "What''s going on?" He was terrified, no one, but was attacked? "No matter, it''s important to get Diyuan lingcao." With a fierce heart, he temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart and once again swept toward the top of the iceberg. However, this time, he was very careful and looked around, never giving up any suspicious place. However, when we came to Diyuan lingcao, there was no abnormality. This makes him wonder. Was it just an illusion? But is there such a real illusion? He did not know, at this moment snow leopard''s mood, that called a depressed. It''s hopeless to see a fool, but not such a fool. When the young man in white stretched out his hand again and reached out to the two diyuanling grasses, he opened his eyes abruptly and said, "what do you want to do?" Seeing that pair of dark eyes and hearing the cold words, the young man in white suddenly felt a shiver, and he was frozen in place. Snow leopard way: "I ask you, what do you want to do?" "I I... " The young man in white was pale and trembling. He stammered and couldn''t say a complete word. "Do you want diyuanlingcao?" Snow leopard''s eyes twinkle with fierce light. "Yes No, it''s not... " The young man nodded his head at once. "Get out of here Snow leopard a violent drink, white youth on the spot was scared of the dead, turned and then head also did not return to flee empty. "How can there be such an idiot in the world? Eggs hurt." The snow leopard shook his head and began to doze again. ¡­¡­ "Wu Tian, I''m really worried about your human intelligence quotient, ha ha..." Star world, wheezing demon emperor burst into laughter and tears came out. Witnessing the whole process of Wutian, I admire the IQ of young people in white. "Why, he didn''t leave." All of a sudden, Xiaotian demon emperor stopped his voice and looked at the picture in front of him. He was surprised. "Anyone who sees Diyuan lingcao will not be willing to return empty handed." No day light smile, a pair of early know such appearance. Seeing this, Xiaotian demon emperor''s pupil shrank slightly and asked, "you don''t really want to capture them, do you?" Wu Tian didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "as Ning Yunhua and others said, sooner or later, I will go to the holy world. At that time, I will certainly face the situation that the whole world is an enemy. Therefore, we should take precautions and make preparations in advance." "Crazy. You''re absolutely crazy." The emperor looked at him in horror. You know, all the people who can come to participate in the Jihad are very rare. It is not exaggerating to say that they are the hope and pillar of the holy world in the future. To control them is to control the holy world in the future. It is crazy and frightening for this guy to come up with such a terrible plan. See wheezing day demon emperor this kind of look, Wu Tian touched the nose, asked: "am I really crazy?" "You''re not talking nonsense. Have you ever seen someone more insane than you?" Roar, demon and Emperor roar. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, and then shook his head and said: "people do not do it for themselves. Heaven kills the earth. Like other people, I am also mortal. I also have to plan for my future. What''s more, I still have many wishes that I haven''t finished. If I don''t fall down carefully, I will die in my eyes." "Wutian, you..." Xiaotian demon emperor looked at him stupidly. It was the first time that Wu Tian said such pessimistic words. For a time, he was so upset that he didn''t know what to say. "You are a disgusting guy, but you still attach great importance to love and righteousness. You can rest assured that although my emperor''s ability is not enough, no matter what you do, I will support you to the end." He murmured in his heart, and a smile appeared in his eyes as big as a copper bell.Time flies. Three days later, with the sound of breaking the sky, dozens of figures came from the horizon. However, they all have varying degrees of injury and it is clear that the road has not been very peaceful. Flying in front of a woman in purple, her eyes swept around, and when she saw the young man in white, she said in surprise, "look, is that Xia Feng?" The crowd looked. At present, a young man nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s him. He came a step earlier than us. It seems that diyuanlingcao may have been obtained by him." Purple dress woman eye son cold light flash, way: "go to ask first, if really as you say, kill him!" "Shua Dozens of people came to the young man in white and surrounded him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 Dozens of people''s eyes are extremely cold, but also pan out a strong killing opportunity! The young man in white looked around, and his eyes finally fell on the woman in purple. He frowned and said, "what do you mean, Cabernet Sauvignon?" "Xiafeng, you come a step earlier than us. Diyuanling grass should be in your hands!" she said coldly "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Xia Feng immediately laughed. "What are you laughing at?" She frowned. Xia Feng shook his head and said, "I''m laughing at your stupidity. If I really got the diyuanling grass, I''d already hid it. Would I still stand here and let you surround me?" Dozens of people looked at each other and felt that there was some truth. Cabernet Sauvignon frowned and said, "isn''t there any diyuanling grass here?" Xia Feng said to himself: "yes, but with our little strength, we can''t get it." "Where is it?" asked the Cabernet "That''s not it." Xiafeng points to the ice peak ahead. Dozens of people followed it. When they saw the two diyuanling grass swaying in the wind on the top of the iceberg, they were in a state of spirit and rushed to the ice peak. Xia Feng did not stop, nor to explain, with a trace of cold in his mouth. If it is normal, Cabernet Sauvignon and others can certainly detect some clues. Why does xiafeng know that diyuanling grass is on the top of the iceberg, but does not pick it? But now, their reason has been completely replaced by greed. Not only that, in order to compete for the grass, they also fight each other! "No one dares to rob me. There''s no mercy to kill them!" Although she is a woman of the generation, she is petite, but burst out an unparalleled force of terror. No one dares to fight with her and avoid her one after another! A young man said, "Cabernet Sauvignon, we have already agreed in advance. If we get two diyuanling grasses, we will share them equally. But now you want to eat them alone. It''s too much!" "Too much? Share equally With an idiot''s eyes, Cabernet looked at these people and said scornfully, "you are such a group of garbage, but you still want to share with me? Read in the past friendship, immediately roll aside, I will spare you a dog life, if not, I will send you all to hell In the star world, seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s face was gloomy and incomparable. The voice said, "treacherous person, it''s of little significance to keep it. Brother leopard, kill her, but leave her space bracelet." "No problem." The snow leopard laughs and opens its mouth. A strong suction suddenly appears. "Ah..." Immediately, the red Chardonnay is out of control towards the blood spurt, sudden changes, make her look pale, scream in horror. Similarly, others were shocked and looked at the iceberg. And when you see that big mouth with tusks, it''s like a bolt from the blue, and your face turns white with fear! Diyuan lingcao is guarded by a fierce beast of divine level! But soon, they found something unusual. Why is it that only Cabernet Sauvignon is attacked by snow leopards? "Help me..." Then came the desperate cry of Cabernet Sauvignon. Dozens of people look, without exception, the eyes are incomparably indifferent! "Brothers and sisters, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done evil. I''ll make an apology to you. Please Help me, I don''t want to die I really don''t want to die Please... " Cabernet Sauvignon begged bitterly. Her eyes were full of regret and despair. But until she was hoarse, dozens of people did not respond at all. There was a mockery and a little pleasure in her eyes. Finally, the red Chardonnay is forcibly swallowed by the snow leopard, without any resistance, and the scream stops abruptly. "Do you all want to die?" Then, the snow leopard''s cold voice sounded. The dozens of people heard the speech, just like a slap in the head. They couldn''t help but shiver. They turned around and ran away without looking back. "Ignorance." Snow leopard disdain, words, it spit out the space bracelet of the red glow, but the space bracelet disappeared immediately. Nature has been taken into the astral realm by heaven. Wheezing day demon emperor hastily way: "quick look have what treasure?" "Take it and see it." Wu Tian throws the space Bracelet directly. Before checking, Xiaotian demon emperor was very excited and excited, but after watching, he immediately became listless. In fact, there are still many treasures in the Cabernet Sauvignon''s space bracelet. There are five Shenyao, more than 10000 emperor''s medicine, one robbing God soldiers, three quasi divine soldiers, two six plundering emperor soldiers. The essence is countless. If it was before it met the sky, it would be excited for a period of time, but now, it has been unable to enter its eyes. Outside! The dozens of people who ran away finally stopped by Xia Feng.Why don''t those who are not good at guarding us, tell him that he is not good at guarding us Xia Feng sneered: "you come to prepare to deal with me, why should I tell you?" "You..." The man in black was furious. He was about to open his mouth. Xia Feng first opened his mouth and shook his head: "in fact, you should thank me. If not, you will have a chance to see the true face of the red clouds only when you are dying." As soon as this was said, dozens of people were silent. "Whoosh At this time, there are also a burst of empty sound. Xiafeng and others looked at it and saw streamers continuously shooting from the depths of the glacier forest. "It''s the great King Kong beast!" Suddenly, a woman in red exclaimed. At the same time, the pupil of Xia Feng and others is also tightly together, like a great man who has come. "Shua!" A big man with naked upper body was the first to fall over them. He was nine feet tall, just like a little giant, and his whole body exuded a thrilling and fierce air! Xia Feng frowned: "King Kong, why are you here?" "You can come, but I can''t come?" The big man, known as King Kong, sneered. Xia Feng eyebrows a pick, seems to be very unhappy, but also seems to be quite afraid of this person, light way: "I don''t have this meaning, but even if you come, you may not be able to get the yuan spirit grass." "In this way, there is really Yuanling grass." King Kong''s eyes were beaming with joy. "Yes, two diyuanling grasses are on the top of that iceberg, but only if you have the ability to defeat the fierce beast at the spirit level." Xiafeng Road, slightly ironic. King Kong looked, and the two diyuanling grasses immediately came into sight. "It''s really a land of Yuanling grass!" At this time, a number of young men and women came here one after another, but more than ten thousand people gathered here. Without exception, when I saw the two diyuanling grasses, they were excited. But when they saw the snow leopard on one side, their heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "King Kong, you are a wild animal, snow leopard is just a common fierce animal. Would you like to talk to it?" It has been suggested. "That''s right. Ordinary fierce beasts are awed by wild animals. Maybe they will buy your account." Others immediately echoed. King Kong pondered. To be honest, he didn''t think the snow leopard would give him face at all, because Diyuan lingcao was so precious that even if the heavenly king and Laozi went down to the earth, he would not buy it. But he couldn''t control his desire. In the end, he chose to follow everyone''s advice and have a try. "Shua!" He stepped out and landed at the foot of the iceberg, with sincerity on his face, ready to open his mouth. "Go away!" But at this time, a cold word, spit out from the snow leopard''s mouth. King Kong''s face darkened immediately, and a trace of anger was visible in his eyes. Wild animals, every one is very conceited, proud, no matter where they go, are the focus of attention. However, at the moment, an ordinary ferocious beast, dare to let him roll, even if it is a God, can not forgive! Sensing that King Kong''s breath did not move, the snow leopard opened his eyes and looked, and said, "I told you to roll away, didn''t you hear me?" "You..." King Kong wanted to turn his back, but when he thought that this place was not holy, he could not help but feel a little timid. He tried to suppress his anger and said in a deep voice, "don''t go too far, sir." "One last time, go!" Snow leopard doesn''t care whether he is a wild animal or not. "Yes, we''ll see." King Kong put down a cruel word, with full of anger turned away. "Idiot, if it wasn''t for the little brother Wu Tian who told you not to hurt you, I would have swallowed you all." Snow leopard in the heart disdains a mumble, began to doze off again. King Kong returned to the original position, he said nothing, just staring at the top of the iceberg, his eyes burst out a strong cold light. Others, seeing that he looked a little ugly, did not dare to go up. For a while, the place was silent, thinking about how to take the two diyuanling grasses from the snow leopard? With the passage of time, more and more people here, until the third day, there were more than 100000 people! There are hundreds of them, all of whom are capable of commanding one side. However, no one dares to rob the grass. On the fourth night, at the top of the sky, two figures suddenly appeared.They are not others. They are Li Tian and swallow God Python! Through the clouds, scanning the earth below, the look in the eyes immediately changes constantly, like turning a book. At first it was doubt, then shock, then surprise, and finally it was replaced by a sudden realization. Swallow God Python way: "originally is has the fierce beast guard, no wonder they dare not go up to rob." Li Tian asked, "how strong is the snow leopard?" "It''s better than me, but it''s not as good as the three robbers. I think it should have the cultivation of the two robbers." The swallow God Python guessed. Li Tiandao: "are you sure?" Swallow God Python displeasantly way: "you despise me?" Li Tian said with a smile, "let''s do it. As long as I get these two diyuanling grasses, I can enter the realm of hypocrisy, and you can also step into the second robbery God." "Jie Jie!" The blood red eyes of the swallow God boa are full of bloodthirsty light. One meter long body is shocked, and the void is broken on the spot. "Wait a minute!" However, just as it is ready to escape into the void, Li Tian suddenly opens his mouth to stop, and his brows are tightly twisted together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 "Wait? Why wait? " The swallow God Python turns his head to look at Li Tian. His eyes are full of puzzles. "Shh!" Li Tian made a silent gesture. He lowered his head and looked at snow leopard, Diyuan lingcao, King Kong and others. His eyes were flickering. In the end, he whispered in the dark "Set up a bureau?" The snake was stunned. Li Tiandao: "think about it. Why don''t snow leopards pick them directly?" Swallow God Python puzzled way: "yes, why doesn''t it take it directly, just guard beside?" Li Tiandao: "it''s very simple. Some people want to lure some people or fierce animals through Diyuan lingcao. The existence of snow leopard is only to deter people and fierce animals with low cultivation." The swallow God Python was surprised and said: "so to say, this person in the dark, isn''t it very terrible?" Li Tian nodded and said, "if you can make the snow leopard do what he says, his strength must be stronger than that of the snow leopard. It may even be the existence of the valley of despair. We''d better wait and see what kind of plot he is planning." "Good." After Li Tian said this, the swallow God Python also felt that this matter is very unusual, in order to avoid causing trouble, we should first look at the situation. In a flash, two months passed. After two months, more than 200000 people have gathered here. Among these 200000 people, there is no lack of shrewd people who have gradually discovered some abnormalities. But seeing that the snow leopard didn''t take the initiative to fight them, he felt relieved. Coupled with the temptation of Diyuan lingcao, no one was willing to leave. ¡­¡­ "No day, when will we wait?" In the star world, Xiaotian demon emperor, who has been holding back for more than two months, can be said to be very anxious. However, Wu Tian has no action for a long time, which makes it very difficult to understand. Wu Tian glanced at the dense figure in the picture, frowned slightly, and said, "wait a minute." "The people of the holy world are almost here. What are you waiting for?" Xiaotian demon emperor does not understand. Wu Tiandao: "I''m waiting for Li Tian. I''ve received the news that Diyuan lingcao is in the world. He can''t not come." "Li Tian..." After pondering a little, Xiao Tian demon emperor said: "this man is not a simple character. He can''t be worse than you in terms of city hall and mind. He may have come long ago, but he can see that this is a conspiracy, and now he hides it somewhere." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Being reminded by the emperor of Xiaotian demon, he felt that it was really possible. "Three more days." In the end, he decided to wait and see. Let''s see if we can wait for a big fish. Second, they are also waiting for the return of other fierce beasts. Although snow leopards can imprison them with the power of gods, we should know that they are also the elite of the holy world, and there will be no unexpected means of escape. As long as the other fierce animals return, no matter how many means they have, they will not escape this robbery. "Brother leopard, tell your companions not to show up when they come back and hide in the dark to surround everyone." No day to the snow leopard voice. "Want to make dumplings? This guy is really insidious Snow leopard murmured secretly, with an inexplicable chill in his heart, but at the same time, he was a little excited. Then it began to whisper. ¡­¡­ "Two months have passed, and no action has been seen yet. What kind of abacus is this man hiding in the dark?" At the top of the clouds, Li Tian''s eyebrows are tight, and he can''t understand. Time flies, three days soon passed. This morning, the swallow God Python looked down at the bottom, suddenly, it seems to find something incredible, blood red eyes staring at the boss. "What?" Li Tian noticed the change at the first time and asked in doubt. "Swallow God Python surprised way:" you look down, how can there be so many gods level fierce animals? " "Fierce beast?" Li Tian looked down and saw a fierce beast and a fierce bird, stealthily from the depths of the glacier forest. According to his estimate, at least not less than 30000 heads! See such a terrible lineup, Rao is his calm heart, also can''t help but suck the cold air! Swallow God Python way: "Li Tian, do you say, they come for the earth yuan spirit grass, or the companion of snow leopard?" "I''m in a mess right now." Li Tian shakes his head and locks his brows together. In the past, no matter how big things we face, after calm thinking, we can finally get the accurate answer, but this time, he is really confused. Tens of thousands of fierce beasts cling to the ground, hide their breath, and slowly approach more than 200000 people.When the distance was only about a billion miles, all the fierce beasts suddenly scattered and finally formed a circle, surrounded the iceberg and the holy world of more than 200000 people. Seeing this, Li Tian''s heart jumped, and a terrible idea came out of his mind uncontrollably. "What do you think of?" Li Tian rubbed his sore temple and thought calmly for a moment. He said, "according to the current situation, the purpose of these fierce beasts is not Diyuan lingcao, but people in the holy world." "What do you say?" The swallow God Python is suspicious. "What are the accomplishments of these tens of thousands of fierce beasts?" Li Tian did not answer rhetorical questions. Swallow God Python way: "most of the accomplishments I can''t see through, enough to show that they are above the two robber gods." Li Tiandao: "that''s right. You think, since they have such a strong lineup, if they really come for Diyuan lingcao, why don''t they grab them directly and hide instead?" "Yes, with their strength, even if the two hundred thousand people in holy world join hands with snow leopard, they can''t stop them. In other words, these fierce beasts and snow leopards are together Swallow God Python finish saying, the body immediately trembles, in the heart also emerged a inexplicable panic. Can control tens of thousands of gods level fierce beast, this secretly layout of people, who is sacred? Li Tian was so excited that he even began to be glad that he didn''t let the swallow God boa snatch the grass, otherwise the consequences would be hard to imagine! "Boom All of a sudden, a terrifying ferocity emerged! Li Tianyi startled, quickly looking for the source of fierce Wei, unexpectedly found from the snow leopard! "It seems that the man in the dark is going to act." One man and one beast look at each other, and they pay close attention to the bottom. At the same time, more than 200000 people in the holy world are also in great panic at the moment, and their eyes are staring at the snow leopard on the top of the iceberg. Snow leopard is still lying on it, but a series of ferocious powers constantly rush out of the body, hovering over the ice peak. "What is it going to do?" "Do you want to do something to us?" "It''s better to get back quickly, no matter if you''re going to hit us or not." The crowd talked and watched with vigilance. But as a result, no one retreated, and reason was occupied by greed in the heart. The ferocity became more and more terrible, and the void was already unbearable. It cracked and then collapsed into nothingness. Seeing this, King Kong frowned and said, "don''t hesitate, go back!" "Well, I don''t know how to describe your stupidity and ignorance." But at this time, the snow leopard deeply sighed, with a sneering and disdainful tone, way. At the same time, the fierce power hovering above, just like a raging wave in the ocean, rolls away in all directions with the speed of lightning! In an instant, more than 200000 people were imprisoned in the void! Even King Kong, who was aware of the crisis in advance, did not escape. Until this time, the snow leopard finally got up, floating in the air, overlooking the crowd below, coldly said: "start to close the net!" "Start to take in the net?" "What do you mean?" "Is it Is this a scam? " Hearing this, all the people in the holy world were extremely surprised. Snow leopard scornfully said: "up to now, you have been really stupid to the point of no remedy. To tell you the truth, these two diyuanling grasses are just baits to lure you to come here. The information you get is also my companion, which intentionally divulges to you." Hearing this, all the people in the holy world trembled and looked pale. I never thought that the two diyuanling grasses were bait! "King Kong, Black Dragon King, Kui Niu Wang, you should think of a way quickly, otherwise, we will all die here today!" A young man in black roared in horror. Words fall, all people''s eyes, all converge on King Kong and others. Now, they are the overlords. But in the face of absolute combat power, these so-called overlords are also helpless at the moment. "Well, it''s all greed." King Kong sighed. Other overlords nodded in succession, and their faces were full of remorse. If it wasn''t for greed, how could everyone fall into this situation? "No, we still have a chance to blow ourselves up together!" A big man in black preached that he was the Black Dragon King. He was a wild animal, black dragon. He was one of the top 100 races in the holy world! "Self exploding soldier?" All the overlord frowned without trace. Magic soldiers need divine power to recover. However, they don''t even have a puppet God. Even if they blow themselves up, they may have to pay the price of life! "It''s urgent. Don''t hesitate!"The Black Dragon King secretly urged. "Good, blow yourself up!" King Kong bit his teeth, and his mind moved. A three foot sword appeared out of thin air. Although it did not recover, it still played an amazing magic power. "Quick recovery together!" King Kong roars, the body surface burns a bloody flame, a majestic force, surging from the body. "This is the only chance to escape. Please help The Black Dragon King said. At this moment, no one is hesitating, burning vitality, breaking out of unprecedented momentum! There are more than 200000 people, and at least all of them are full-fledged emperors. At the same time, they are burning vitality, and at the same time, they burst out momentum. How amazing and terrible this power is. With a loud bang, it forcefully tears the imprisonment of the fierce power of the snow leopard! It''s too late. It''s fast then! After tearing the confinement of the snow leopard, more than 200000 terrible forces quickly gathered together and turned into a torrent, pouring into the battle sword! "Bang!" Immediately, the metal sound of tearing the sky and the earth vibrated out. At the same time, the swordsman was bright and generous, carrying the edge of the world, smashing the glacier and shooting away at the snow leopard! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 This sword is their only hope to live! Similarly, this sword almost killed them! The energy needed to revive the Shenbing is too huge. Although there are more than 200000 of them, they are just in a flash of weakness and look old! However, in the snow leopard''s eyes, there is an irreducible irony. "Shua!" Suddenly! It disappeared without warning. There are also two diyuanling grasses that disappear together, as well as the astral realm. As early as the beginning of King Kong''s recovery Battle Sword, Xiao Wuhao had already controlled the star world and stayed on the snow leopard. When the snow leopard leaves, the star world will naturally leave with the snow leopard. "Boom At the moment when the snow leopard disappeared, the sword exploded in the void and made a huge noise! Then, a terrible and devastating force, like a torrent, devastated this piece of heaven and earth! The lethality of the self explosion of Yijie Shenbing is equivalent to the full blow of the two plundered gods, and the destruction caused can be imagined! All things within a hundred million miles, fly and annihilate in an instant! The glaciers, snow fields, ancient trees and giant peaks, which are hundreds of millions of miles away, have also been destructively destroyed. They have collapsed, collapsed, smashed and spread to hundreds of millions of miles away! Standing on the top of the clouds, Li Tian and the swallow God Python can see it clearly, but they are also the most frightened! It''s just a picture of the end of the day, terrible! "Take advantage of this opportunity, run away!" In the water mist all over the sky, in the loud sound, King Kong''s anxious and weak voice sounded. Without any hesitation, the holy people were burning their vitality and fled to the depths of the glacier forest without looking back. "Shua!" The snow leopard manifests itself in a broken void, scanning the fleeing crowd without any trace of interception and mocking eyes. "Roar "Chirp Suddenly, one after another resounding animal roar, one after another loud bird song, sounded in this piece of heaven and earth, deafening! Then, a head of huge things, carrying the towering ferocity, rushed out of the snow, across the air! See these suddenly appear God level fierce beast, King Kong and other eyes are almost staring out. No one would have thought that there were so many fierce beasts lurking around! At this moment, they were really desperate and could not see any hope. "Shua!" The snow leopard''s figure flashed and fell over King Kong''s head. He joked, "why don''t you run? Go on, go on. Anyway, I''ve been so bored recently that I just have some fun." I heard that the eyes of all the people were steaming with anger. King Kong said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, sir?" Snow leopard playing flavor: "what do you say?" Black Dragon King anger way: "rely on the strong and bully the weak, what kind of hero?" "I''m not a hero at all." The snow leopard''s indifferent tone made the black dragon king go crazy and roared: "if you want to kill, you have to scrape directly. If you frown, you are your grandson!" Snow leopard helpless way: "I really want to swallow you, but how to find you is not me." "Not you?" King Kong raised his eyebrows and said, "is there someone else behind you?" Snow leopard said: "yes, it''s his plan to lure you to come this time. Brother, it''s time for you to appear." Words fall, Wu Tian and Xiao Tian demon emperor appear in the sight of the public. "How could it be him?" At the top of the cloud, Li Tian''s eyes are wide open, full of disbelief. "No way, it''s absolutely impossible. What ability and qualification does he have to control so many evil spirits..." Swallow God Python is also crazy straight shake his head, it is difficult to believe that the scene before us. But King Kong and others are extremely suspicious. Because at the first sight of Wutian, they regarded him as Xuanyuan God, but immediately thought that the gods could not enter the ancient land. In this case, who was this white haired man? Why do they look as like as two peas? Xiaotian demon emperor stood up, glanced at the crowd below, pretended to be deep: "everyone, I''d like to introduce you to this emperor. The name of this emperor is Wutian, who is your future master." "No sky?" People are slightly stunned, all began to check the memory. "Is it the Wutian among Gongsun haoshu and other people?" All of a sudden, a cry of surprise was heard in the crowd. As soon as this remark was made, there was a great stir immediately. It is said that Wutian is not in reincarnation mainland, how can it come to the holy battlefield? What''s more, he''s brother to the fierce beasts in the glacier forest? What''s more, what happened to the owner of the dead dog?"Quiet!" Roar the sky demon emperor to shout. "Shut up King Kong drank violently and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "you''d better explain it to the king!" The emperor of Xiaotian demon was furious and scolded: "grass, dare to yell at this emperor. Brother leopard, give him a lesson. " "Who is your brother?" Snow leopard is not good at seeing it. "Hey, I have a killer''s mace!" The emperor of the wheezing heavenly demon continued to laugh at him. The snow leopard glared at it fiercely, turned to the silent sky and asked for his opinion. Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t kill him." "Yes." The snow leopard''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of King Kong. The thick tail of his arm, like a strong and tough steel rope, was directly drawn on King Kong''s face! "Ah Accompanied by a painful scream, King Kong''s massive body flew out and hit a glacier. With a bang, the glacier collapsed, ranging from dustpan to fist ice, shooting everywhere! "The feeling of beating wild animals violently is really his grandmother''s delight!" The snow leopard laughs, and the power of the gods emerges, covering the land of hundreds of millions of miles. After the King Kong was arrested, he immediately pulled his tail away, and there was the same position. But the difference was that the King Kong, who was imprisoned by coercion, was like a stake, unable to move, and was abused by the snow leopard. For a moment, the blood splashed in this place, soaked in ice and snow, and the sound of howling was all over the earth! Soon, King Kong was no longer in shape. His whole body was bloody and his bones were all smashed! "No more abuse, or you''ll die." The snow leopard muttered, scattered the pressure, King Kong bang, rolling down in the ice and snow, like a pile of mud like quietly lying, breath weak to the extreme. "I''m not beaten." The snow leopard nuzzled his mouth and looked at the Black Dragon King and others. The Black Dragon King and others immediately stepped back instinctively. "What about wild animals? It''s not the same Seeing this, the snow leopard coldly put down a word, then swaggered up to the sky, staying in the sky. "Hey, brother leopard, I found that I have a common language with you. Why don''t we cooperate sincerely and find wild animals in the future The emperor of the roaring heavenly demon laughs repeatedly. Snow leopard moved in his heart, but when he thought of the shameless degree of this dead dog, he felt that it was better to keep a little distance, and said without salt and Indifference: "no interest." "What you say is not what you mean." The emperor of the wheezing heavenly demon shriveled his mouth, and then looked at the frightened crowd below and ordered him to drink: "King Kong is a lesson from the past. I advise you to behave yourself to the emperor." After glancing at the silent crowd, he nodded with satisfaction, then raised his head and lifted his chest, and said: "this time, there are two purposes to lure you here. First, hand over your space bracelets and holy orders. Second, stand honestly on the ground and wait for the captives from heaven." "What?" All the saints looked at each other, seriously doubting whether there was something wrong with their ears. Xiaotian demon emperor sneered: "you heard me right. Today we are going to capture you, not one or two, but all of you." "Ha ha..." "He threatened to capture all of us, ha ha It''s a great way to smooth the world. " "I don''t know where he borrowed the audacity of a leopard to have such a stupid idea." All the saints laughed wildly, and their eyes were full of ridicule. They think they can''t compare with xuanyuanjue and others, but they are also the elites of the holy world. They have strong backing behind them. To capture them is to fight against the whole holy world! If he did not dare to do so, he would not want to save his life. "Hoo..." At the top of the cloud, the swallow God Python took a deep breath, calmed down the shock in his heart, and asked, "Li Tian, with your understanding of Wutian, do you think he will really make such a crazy move?" "Yes." Li Tian did not hesitate and spoke firmly. Swallow God Python body a shock, way: "you are so sure?" "If you knew his means and his character, you wouldn''t ask me that question." Li Tiandao, when he saw the appearance of Wutian before, he had already guessed that Wutian was coming with holy orders, but he never expected to capture all the elites in the holy world! This bold plan, no, it should be said to be insane. It''s really shocking! It was the first time that Li Tian had such a high evaluation of a man. He looked down at Wu Tian, who had never said a word from the beginning to the end. He could not help but feel a trace of fear in his heart. A person who dares to plot such a terrible plot believes that no matter who it is, he will feel fear and fear."Roar "Chirp On the ground below, just as the Black Dragon King and others disdained to shout, the tens of thousands of fierce beasts and fierce birds all stepped forward and spread their wings and gathered here. The Black Dragon King and others immediately closed their mouths and looked around in horror. Soon, tens of thousands of fierce beasts gathered together and surrounded all the people in the holy world. The fierce power rolled around and oppressed the whole audience. The 200000 people in the holy world were almost out of breath. At this time, Wu Tian stepped forward and landed in front of King Kong. He glanced at the front and said, "don''t take yourself too seriously. I dare to kill some wild animals of fengyunu, not to mention you. Now, there are only three ways to die A man in White said, "no choice. I''d rather die standing than live on my knees." Wu Tian glanced and said, "well, I will kill you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 "Hiss!" Before the words fell, there was a giant ice Python in front of the man in white, with a long scarlet tongue and a scream of panic. The man in white was directly involved in his abdomen. "Dang!" Then, a green space Bracelet fell out of the ice Python''s mouth. Wu Tian''s big hand in the air, the space Bracelet into a streamer, fell in his hand, a little inspection, then directly into the star world. Then, he looked at the Black Dragon King and others without expression. He waited for Sanxi to pass. "It''s so arrogant." Witnessing all this, the swallow God Python''s eyes were full of strong killing opportunities and said: "the enemy of the enemy is a friend, Li Tian, shall we help them?" Li TIANYAO said: "these people are supported by a big force behind them. Even if they help them now, they may not be used by me. Since I will not submit to me, why should I meddle in my business? What''s more, if I want to go to heaven, I still have to rely on Wutian. I don''t know in the future, but at least now I can''t turn against him. " "And you, without my permission, you are not allowed to attack Wu Tian and the people around him." Li Tian added. The swallow God Python nodded, but there was obviously some dissatisfaction in his eyes. Three breaths are fleeting. But none of the 200000 people in the holy world knelt down. "Three interest rates have arrived. It seems that this is your decision. In this case..." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light. He swept tens of thousands of fierce beasts around his eyes and said, "everyone, enjoy the meal to your heart''s content." Then he turned. But just then, a voice of panic rang out. "Wutian, I''m willing to surrender. Please forgive me..." He was a young man in black. He had only completed his cultivation. When he saw his companion swallowed by ice python, his legs became weak. At the moment, when he saw that he had no innocent heart to kill, he was scared to the ground and knelt on the ground, pleading constantly. "Don''t kill those on your knees." No day has not looked back, only a light admonishment. "Roar "Hiss Immediately, the eyes of tens of thousands of fierce beasts were bloodthirsty! A fierce bird in the shape of an eagle spreads its wings and its sharp claws pop into the head of a man in purple. Then it throws it hard and raises its head. The eagle''s beak is wide open. The man in purple falls into its mouth and disappears. On the other side, there is a big ice ape. It is more savage and more rough. Its arms are thick enough to reach out. It grabs a man and a woman and throws it into his mouth. As Wutian said, for tens of thousands of fierce beasts, this is a big meal! The people of the holy world have no resistance in their hands. However, in a flash, more than ten thousand people became the food of fierce beasts! "Yes, I will!" "Yes, I will!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, someone could not bear it and knelt down to beg for mercy. See that head of ferocious and terrifying beast, really did not go to hurt kneeling people, those who are still standing are driven by fear, have to kneel down to the ground. Soon, there were only a few thousand left. These thousands of people, the children of the 100 major races in the holy world, are the overlords among the kings. Their conceit and pride will never allow them to kneel down for survival. However, after witnessing hundreds of companions being devoured mercilessly by fierce animals, they finally realize that in front of these cold-blooded and cruel beasts, their conceit and pride are not even comparable to bullshit. Finally, one by one, put down their self-esteem, face down, kneel down and submit. But a hundred people did not kneel. Without exception, they are all directly related to the 100 major races of the holy world. Among them there are black dragon king, King Kong King, Kui Niu Wang! But if you don''t surrender, you will face the threat of death. Hundreds of ferocious beasts at the level of gods rushed towards them. If there is no accident, if they don''t surrender, they will die. At this time, however, the fierce beast turned around and stopped in the sky. Wu Tian glanced at the Black Dragon King and others, and said faintly, "are you really not afraid of death?" Black Dragon King said: "death, everyone is afraid, but if there is no dignity to live, I would rather die." "Well, let me see how important your dignity is." Speaking of this, Wu Tian stretched out his hand, pointed to those who had already surrendered, and said, "as long as you can climb over their crotch, I will let you go." The Black Dragon King and others were shocked. Those who knelt on the ground were immediately alarmed. The Black Dragon King and others are powerful and have extraordinary status. They are not afraid of heaven, but they are afraid! Wu Tiandao: "what? Don''t you want to? You know, it''s the only hope you''ll have to survive. ""You are a devil The Black Dragon King roared. "No day light way:" don''t say these useless, either climb over to live, or kneel down to submit, or commit suicide on the spot. " Black Dragon King and others look at me and I see you. It''s hard to make a decision for a while. Wu Tianmu showed disdain and said, "you should commit suicide directly. In this way, you can keep your dignity and not be captured by me. You can kill two birds with one stone." "You Don''t be too deceiving King Kong roared, weak and powerless. "Your little lives are all in my hands now. I can do whatever I say. Even if you are bullied, you can only bite your teeth and bear it." Wu Tian sneers at him and says that he is a tyrant. Xiaotian demon emperor sneered: "want to live, but also want to keep dignity, hey hey, there is no such a good thing in the world, waste people, quick decision, our patience is limited." After the scene was silent for three minutes, a young man lamented: "if I commit suicide, my heart will not be willing. If I drill my crotch, even if I return to the holy world alive, I will not be as good as death Choose to surrender. " He was on his knees. Hearing this lament, the Black Dragon King and others are very desolate. Before this, they were still despondent and respected by the world, but at this moment, their lives were no longer in their own hands. "Putong Gradually, a proud woman, a dragon in a person, with a cavity of helpless and sad, slowly crawling down. "Alas The Black Dragon King sighed deeply and knelt down. King Kong and King Kui looked at each other and knelt down. Until now, they just wake up, understand a truth, have strength, only have dignity, no strength, dignity is just an unnecessary pronoun. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "xiaowuhao, it''s time for you to make a move." "Shua!" In the next moment, xiaowuhao appeared and looked at Wu Tiandao: "your boy''s plan is really..." He held out his thumb, meaning without saying anything. Then, he looked at the holy people in front of him, and suddenly his head was big, which was more than 200000 people. How long will it take to complete all this? "Hoo!" Take a deep breath, xiaowuhao said: "all line up for me, one by one, Black Dragon King, King Kong, Kui Niuwang, you come first." So the long road of captivity opened. Xiao Wuhao only signed a slave contract, with a maximum of ten people at a time. The emperor of Xiaotian demon seized the space bracelets and holy orders. He was very busy. Because they did not leave the glacial forest, the black dragon king who lost the holy orders would not be destroyed by the power of rules. As for the snow leopard beasts, they are covetous on one side, who dares to make a mistake will be swallowed by them in the next moment. Because of their deterrence, the signing of the slave contract went very smoothly. It took half a month, and all the 200000 people in the holy world were finally captured. This time, it means that the plan is successful! Black Dragon King lifeless way: "Wu Tian, you say, what do you want us to do for you?" Wu Tiandao: "you don''t have to do anything. Just practice in the glacier forest and return to the holy world." "Yes?" The Black Dragon King and others were stunned. Obviously, Wu Tian''s reply was beyond their expectation. Wu Tiandao: "now you can leave." Look at me, I see you, all the people of the holy world. I don''t understand whether heaven is testing them or whether it is. Wu Tian Dao: "your value is not here, but in the holy world. When I come to the holy world, it will be time for you to embody your values. " "I see. You are ambitious enough." King Kong said in a deep voice that he was more and more afraid of Wu Tian. Other people are not stupid. If you think about it carefully, you will understand that Wutian is planning something. They are afraid of his mind. "I''m just trying to protect myself. Go!" Wu Tian waves his hand. The king of Kui Niu frowned and said, "our spirit extract, Emperor soldiers and resources have been captured by you. How do you want us to experience in the glacier forest?" As for the resources of the glacier and the forest, are you not in need of the body The Black Dragon King said, "that''s true, but we have to leave one or two for self-defense." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "if you encounter a fierce beast at the level of gods, even if there are emperor soldiers, they will not play a substantial role, and the fierce beasts below the gods will not pose any threat to you. But since you have followed me, I can''t really let it go... " Speaking of this, Wu Tian looked at the snow leopard and said with a smile, "brother leopard, can you do me a favor and take care of them?""This..." Snow leopard hesitates. The Black Dragon King and others are Mu Lu''s expectation. If there are snow leopards and other fierce animals to help, then in the glacier forest is not as good as fish get water? Wu Tian said: "brother Bao, if you promise to help me, when I leave the ancient land, I will send you a great creation." "What is nature?" Asked the snow leopard. Wu Tian secretly said: "break through a small state in an instant, and can immediately stabilize a good realm." Snow leopard pupil shrinks, urgent way: "what you say is true?" Wu Tian Dao: "there is no empty word. If brother Bao doesn''t believe me, I can prove it with blood oath." "No, no, I still trust you, just..." The snow leopard hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth, and said, "brother, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. With my current strength, I can only dominate at the edge of the glacier forest. Once I enter the depth, I''m just the bottom role. It''s really a little powerless to take care of so many people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 Wu Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the snow leopard would say this. He pondered a little and said with a smile: "brother leopard, you''ve got to worry about it. As long as you can take care of it a little bit, it depends on their own nature to be alive or dead." "It''s just that. It''s much simpler. Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on their situation." Snow leopard said with a smile. "I thank that brother first." Wu Tian Zhuanyin said thanks. Then he glanced at the Black Dragon King and others, and said lightly: "if you want to return to the holy world alive, you''d better practice in the edge zone. OK, you can go." "This man beast must have reached some agreement in secret." The Black Dragon King and others looked at each other with some doubts in their eyes. They did not understand what they were discussing in secret, but it was certain that it was related to them. "Let''s go!" King Kong left first. The others left in twos and threes. "Wu Tian, where is our magic medicine?" "You have to keep your word. You can''t bully us with the stone tablet." "That''s right. We''ve been running for months. If you go back, don''t blame us for fighting with you." After all the people of the holy world left, all the animals immediately swarmed on and surrounded Wutian in the center, chattering incessantly. Wu Tian said with a smile: "everybody, please rest assured that I will do what I say, but I have to give you some time." After that, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Wuhao. He said, "you go to the star world to call up the blood mane cattle army and count the space bracelets as quickly as possible." "Good." Xiao Wuhao nodded and was about to enter the star world when he saw the emperor of Xiaotian demon walking towards the snow leopard with his hands and feet. His big eyes were covered with strange awns, and he knew that he had no good intentions. As soon as he turned black, he said, "dead dog, you can help." Words fall, not waiting for the wheezing days demon emperor resistance, then with the small no Hao went to the star world. Snow leopard whispered: "brother, I''d like to remind you that this dead dog, it''s better not to let it come out again in the future, so as not to humiliate you." Other ferocious animals also nodded, deeply recognized. "Yes, yes, yes." Wu Tian said yes, but he didn''t think much of it in his heart, because compared with the little guy five beasts, the emperor of the wheezing heavenly demon was too kind. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and asked, "brother leopard, do you know the God meteor blood prison?" "I have heard of it." Snow leopard nods. Wu Tian urgently said, "can you tell me something about it?" Snow leopard said: "of course, but I want to make it clear to you in advance. I''ve only heard some rumors. It''s impossible to guarantee whether it''s true or not." Wu Tian said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter." "It is said that there are three layers in the shenmeteorite blood prison. Each layer is an extremely vast space with numerous exotic treasures. However, there are also countless fierce beasts living in it, and they are all extremely powerful. There is a rumor in the valley of despair that even if the gods enter the prison, they will fall. It is precisely because of this rumor that this place is called shenmeteorite blood prison." Snow leopard tells everything he knows. "Even the gods will fall. In such a dangerous place, maybe the people the evil spirits are looking for are really in the God meteor blood prison." Wu Tian mumbles, with the light of thinking in his eyes. At the top of the cloud, Li Tian frowned tightly and said, "what does the heaven inquire about the God meteorite blood prison for?" Swallow God Python way: "I estimate, he should want to go in to rob treasure." Li Tianyang said: "no, everything he does is purposeful. It is impossible for him to enter that dangerous place in order to win the treasure. I think he must have a different plan." "Why don''t we go to the God meteor blood prison?" Swallow the God Python suggestion. Li Tian cautiously said: "first look at Wu Tian''s next plan. If he goes, we will go. If he doesn''t go, we don''t need to risk." "Li Tian, why are you always so careful in the face of no sky?" Swallow God Python doubts. "In the face of him, if you are not careful, you will lose your life." Li Tian shook his head and said with a smile. Immediately, the eyes of the swallow God Python flickered and did not know what he was thinking. Half an hour passed in a flash. Xiaotian demon emperor walked out of the star world with a space Bracelet in his mouth. In the space bracelet, there are a total of 100000 medicinal herbs. There are about 30000 fierce beasts here, and each can be divided into two or three. Of course, this is the inspiration of no heaven. This time we can capture all the people in the holy world. These fierce beasts have made great contributions, so we can''t treat them unfairly. And when the animals learned that they had received more than the original promise of Wutian, they were too excited to extricate themselves. They have said that if there is any crisis in the future, they will be obliged to help as long as they are not in the world. Wu Tian didn''t pay much attention to this promise, not because he looked down on the animals, but because he couldn''t believe the promise made by these fierce beasts.After all, not every ferocious beast can do what it looks like. After giving the space bracelet to snow leopard, he exchanged greetings for a while, and Wu Tian said with a smile: "brother leopard, should you give me those two diyuanling grasses?" "Oh, look at my memory. I almost forgot it." Snow leopard embarrassed to speak, but obviously some insincere. And when he took out the Diyuan lingcao, he was reluctant to give up. Seeing this, Wu Tian had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t say much. After taking the Diyuan lingcao, he directly sent it to the star world, and then left. When I came to the cliff edge of the valley of despair, I looked down on the deep canyon, and I hesitated for a moment. Xiaotian demon emperor said: "no heaven, I think, or wait for you to break through the realm of the gods, and then go to the God meteor blood prison, so as to be relatively safe." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "time is too late. There are still more than 970 years before the end of the jihad. If I want to become a God in such a short time, even if I am conceited again, I will not have this confidence." The emperor of Xiaotian demon said: "then retreat and ask for the second place, and then go again after entering the hypocrite!" "That''s OK. By the way, how about the harvest?" There is no way of heaven. Referring to this, Xiaotian demon emperor immediately bared his teeth and said excitedly: "the harvest this time is beyond your imagination. According to the words of fengyunu, it is even more rich than some big races in the holy world." "One hundred races?" Wu Tian asked. Xiaotian demon emperor turned his eyes on the spot and said with disdain: "you underestimate the hundred major races. According to fengyunu, there is a god of eight robbers in each race of the holy world. He dominates a territory and controls endless resources. As far as your current details are concerned, you are not as much as one tenth of others." "Suck!" No day direct air-conditioning. Xiaotian demon emperor laughs and explains: "fengyunv, the big race they call, ranks below the top 100 races. Among these races, there are usually only two or three robberies, and the resources are naturally Limited..." No day white eye it, way: "don''t say these some have no, directly say the result." "Well, this time, we have harvested more than 200 million lingcui, except for the herbal medicine. There are more than 280000 pieces of looted Shenbing, 300000 pieces of quasi Shenbing, more than 500000 pieces of emperor soldiers in total, and more than 30 pieces of magic soldiers of second robbery. As for the essence, there are too many, we didn''t count them. " Hearing these astronomical figures, Wu Tian is really shocked. In particular, there are more than 200 million lingcui plants, which are four times more than those in the medicinal fields! Wu Tian asked, "how many decrees and potions are there?" "There are more than 270000 holy decrees, and with the 28000 pieces that bird Saint robbed at the beginning, there are just 300000. As for Shenyao, it''s a little small. There are only about 150000 in total. We have more than 50000 left after 100000 of them are given to snow leopards. " Xiaotian demon emperor is a little lost. Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and said with a smile, "we have not only failed to take out half a plant of lingcui this time, but also made such a huge fortune. You should be satisfied!" "Yes." Xiaotian demon emperor laughed again. With these excellent products around, Wu Tian also feels a little helpless, but also feels very lucky, no matter how confused they are in other people''s eyes, at least they are sincere to him. Then, one man and one beast entered the astral realm. At the top of the cloud, the swallow God Python said: "it seems that for a while and a half, he will not go to the God meteorite blood prison." "That''s good. We can also take advantage of this period to improve our cultivation." Li Tian smiles, and then with the swallow God Python into the void, disappeared. Star world. In the field of medicine, six young men and women are busy. They are the six Kirin sons. It is not an easy task to plant more than 200 million lingcui plants. Therefore, xiaowuhao asked six people to help. As its name suggests, we should work hard at their will, work their muscles and bones, and forge their talents, but in fact, we should let them be coolies. In the past, they would not have done such a boring thing, but faced with the constraints of the slave contract, they should not only do it, but also do it well, without any mistakes. As for xiaowuhao himself, he lies on the top of Shenmu and basks in the sun leisurely and leisurely. When Wutian and Xiaotian demon emperor came to the top of Shenmu, they were speechless when they saw this scene. Xiaowuhao said: "xiaowutian, you now have 300000 holy decrees. Jihadi is the first one in your pocket. According to me, you don''t need to go to any God''s blood prison. Just stay in the star world and practice hard to become a God as soon as possible." Wu Tian asked, "do you think the stone tablet will agree?" "Anyway, it''s useless. Just throw it out." Little Wu Hao Road, a pair of indifferent tone. However, the voice did not fall, a terrible air suddenly came, locking xiaowuhao firmly.Then, the stone tablet came out of the sky, lying above the heads of several people. At the moment, Xiao Wuhao''s face suddenly changed. Shua, he grew up and looked at the stone tablet with vigilance. Wu Tian Long vomited a breath, helpless way: "you see it, don''t look at it usually silent, very easy to get along with the appearance, but if I really give up, it certainly won''t let me off easily." Immediately, he looked at the stone tablet, arched his hand and said, "master, don''t worry, I will try my best to find the half bridge." Hearing this, the stone tablet just converged the air, cut through the sky and disappeared in the chaotic zone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 "It''s so close, it almost scares my little sweetheart." After the stone tablet left, Xiao Wuhao clapped his chest in fear. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of it?" The emperor joked. Xiao Wuhao''s face turned black and said, "go away." Suddenly! Wu Tian frowned and asked, "xiaowuhao, what is the situation of bird saint? Why haven''t you come out yet? " "What''s the rush? We''ll get out of the customs soon." Xiao Wuhao''s body was stiff, then he said impatiently and disappeared. Xiaotian demon emperor whispered: "no day, I''m sure he has a ghost in his heart." No day did not speak, eyes flickering. Why does xiaowuhao avoid this problem again and again? What happened to birdsong? Thinking of this, his figure flashed, the next moment appeared in the second space. Looking around, there is no small Wu Hao''s figure in addition to chopping gods and other congenital soldiers. "Xiaowuhao, come out for me!" Wu Tian shouts, the voice resounds over the sea of blood, but after a long time, there is no response. "Where has this fellow gone?" Wu Tian frowns. Suddenly, with a flash of light, he thought of a place. "Shua!" He disappeared again. The next moment, appeared in a stone chamber, here is the bottom of the sea of blood, where the spring of life is located. In the stone chamber, he saw Xiao Wuhao, also saw the living creatures, also saw the bird saint! However, at the moment, the bird Saint lies quietly in the middle of the sky, and his whole body overflows with little fluctuation of life. If he doesn''t feel it carefully, he will even think that he has died. Wu Tian''s face became gloomy and said, "Xiao Wu Hao, give me an explanation." "You still found it." Xiao Wuhao didn''t look back and looked at the bird saint who was unconscious. He looked very complicated. Wu Tian came to Xiao Wuhao and said, "tell me, what''s wrong with bird saint?" "Alas Xiao Wuhao sighed deeply and said: "at the beginning, when they inherited the field, they went smoothly at the beginning, but at the last step, an accident suddenly happened. If they did not rescue them in time, all the four people would be broken to pieces. At the critical moment, the bird saint, regardless of his own safety, tried his best to save them, and finally saved the four poets. However, his divinity was broken because of the exhaustion of his divine power. " "The spirit is broken!" There is no one who can shake his body. Xiaowuhao said: "the divinity is the lifeblood of the gods. Once broken, no matter who it is, will immediately fall down. Fortunately, the divinity of bird saint is only broken. As long as there is enough life energy, it can heal on its own." "In fact, I was wrong about this. If it wasn''t because I was too arrogant and let Shishi and Tiangang inherit the field, they would not have had such an accident." Xiaowuhao added that he was full of self blame. If he inherited one by one, nothing would happen. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Wu Tian frowns. "I''m not afraid you''re worried," said Xiao Wuhao Wu Tian shook his head and said, "but I don''t worry less." Xiao Wuhao has a wry smile on his face. Wu Tiandao: "how long will it take before it wakes up?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It may take decades or hundreds of years." Wu Tian looked at the spring of life and asked, "why not just give it a drop of life water?" Xiaowuhao said: "as early as the first time, I had given it a drop, otherwise, its divinity would have been smashed." To be honest, Wu Tianxin is really angry, but what can he do now? To blame Xiao Wuhao? It''s no use. It''s no use blaming anyone. What''s more, with his understanding of xiaowuhao, I''m afraid he''s more miserable than anyone else in recent years. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, he patted Xiao Wuhao on the shoulder and comforted him: "no matter how perfect things are, there will always be accidents, not to mention such a big thing as inheriting the field? It''s inevitable that there will be some mistakes. You don''t have to blame yourself. I believe the bird saint will not blame you when he wakes up. " Xiao Wuhao''s face squeezed out a very reluctant smile and said, "don''t let the poems and Tiangang know about the bird saint." "I understand." Wu Tian nods. In the final analysis, this incident is caused by the inheritance of poetry and Tiangang. If you let brother and sister know that bird Saint died, they will surely blame themselves more than xiaowuhao. Now that it''s over, there''s no need to let other people grieve. Wu Tian looked down at the living creatures sitting beside the spring of life and told him, "Xiao Sheng, you can practice here and take care of bird saint. Once there is any situation, please inform Xiao Wuhao immediately. Do you know?"The creature nodded. "Shua!" No day disappears. At the top of the sacred wood, Wu Tian looked up at the sky and stood for three days in a row. Only then did he calm down his sadness and worry. "Now the bird saint is in a coma. I can only rely on myself to strengthen my cultivation." Murmured, his big hands out of the air, invisible power spurt, a plant of magic medicine from the field of medicine, into a streamer, fly to his side. In less than ten breaths, there are tens of thousands of miraculous herbs nearby. And then roll up these pills and disappear again. In the seal space, Wu Tian appeared out of thin air, immediately woke up Han Tian, opened his eyes, and said, "how did you come?" Wu Tiandao: "I''m also here to shut up. You''ve been practicing for ten years. Have you changed anything?" "You are not nonsense. If there is no change, this handsome boy would have gone out for a long time Han Tian rolled his eyes, his arms stretched out, his fingers stretched out, and in the palm of his hand, a thin golden light mist gradually steamed up, emitting a terrible edge, more than a hundred feet apart, Wu Tian felt the sharp edge! Han Tian said triumphantly, "see, this is the power of hypocrisy." "Have you broken through to the realm of hypocrisy?" No wonder. "No, it''s not until all the power of gold in the sea of Qi is transformed into the power of false gods. However, my strength now is enough to kill the overlord among the kings." Han Tian laughs with evil. Wu Tian Si has no doubt about Han Tian''s words, because he feels a strong threat from the golden mist. "After merging into the power of gold, is there any difference in the power of hypocrisy?" He looked at it curiously and asked Wu Tian. "I can''t be sure without other powers of hypocrisy." Han Tian thought a move, the power of hypocrisy will return to the Qihai, and then shake his head. "Then practice first. You''ll find someone to try after you''re out of the pass." Wu Tian chuckles and then walks to a pair of sarcophagus, which contains the most cold force. After taking a divine medicine, without hesitation, he stretched out his index finger and took out a drop of it until it was cold. In an instant, his index finger was full of flesh and skin, revealing a dense white bone. But he seemed unable to feel the pain, and said with a smile to Han Tian, "let''s see who breaks through to the realm of hypocrisy first." Then he closed his eyes and concentrated on refining and absorbing. "Hey hey, handsome boy Ben, you shut up ten years ago, and you want to compete with me. It''s really self humiliating." Han tianxie smiles and enters into the closed door again. At this moment, the West pole. On the top of the 20 young cranes, the wind comes down one after another. The man''s appearance is extraordinary, the female''s youth is beautiful, the whole body momentum is unfathomable, just like a round of scorching sun, which attracts the attention of thousands of animals. They are Xuanyuan Jue''s party. Mu Jinyu gazed at the Grand Canyon in front of him and said in a deep voice: "Xuanyuan Jue, you and I have already experienced the danger of the valley of despair. I advise you not to obstruct it, otherwise we will suffer more than us." Dugu Yi said: "no, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have come here now." "Endless?" Xuanyuan Jue raised his eyebrows and said, "if you hadn''t instigated sister Xian Bitong to attack tuntian beast, I would have fought with you all the way to now? At any rate, you are also the people of the nine rebellious war clans. Are you not afraid to be ridiculed by the world when you do this kind of thing Mention this, the side of the fiber Bi Tong and fiber if Ling, the face is a little ugly. However, Mu Jinyu was not ashamed, but was proud of himself and held his own way: "in today''s world, who dares to laugh at us? It''s you who killed six Phoenix maids. After returning to the holy world, I''ll see how you can explain to the old man behind them. " Xuanyuan Jue shook his head and said, "don''t be complacent too soon. You will pay for it sooner or later." "I''ll wait." Mu Jinyu sneered. "Ha ha!" Xuanyuan Jue gave a faint smile and said, "xianbitong, yunyuting, I have heard that Gongsun haoshu used despicable means to steal half of your blood force in ancient China, and successfully opened up the second field. If you want to recover this account, you only need to speak up, and I Xuanyuan is willing to help you As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes began to change. Gongsun haoshu''s face turned green and red. Mu Jinyu''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, "Xuanyuan Jue, this is our business. I advise you not to interfere." "What can you do if I intervene?" Xuanyuan Jue holds his chest in both hands, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly, looking at him playfully. Mu Jinyu eyes, suddenly burst out a strong cold light. See the atmosphere of the scene more and more thick, but suddenly, a thick wheezing sound sounded.They all looked at the ground one after another. Even though a young man in black, who was covered with blood, ran wildly in the dense forest, there was a red Python behind, which opened its mouth and overthrew big trees, chasing after the youth. "The hundred dynasties come to an end?" When seeing through the cultivation of the youth in black, Mu Jinyu and others directly moved away from their sight, including xuanyuanjue. But also because of this person''s arrival, let the atmosphere between them ease a lot. "Well? Someone has come up from the valley of despair. " Suddenly, Mu Jinyu frowned and flew forward for more than ten million miles. Looking down the canyon, he saw more than a dozen people climbing up the steep cliff like monkeys. Xuanyuanjue and others also flew over. When he saw the big man, Gongsun haoshu immediately exclaimed, "it''s him, dragon and tiger!" Yes, it is the dragon and tiger who are climbing on the cliff! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Mu Jinyu frowned, turned to look at Gongsun haoshu and asked, "who is the dragon and tiger?" "He is one of Wutian''s best brothers. Judging from the current situation, he must also represent heaven to participate in the Jihad, but it''s strange why he is not with Wutian." Gongsun Hao frowned. "It turned out to be a brother without heaven, very good!" Mu Jinyu''s eyes burst out a fierce killing opportunity, glanced at xuanyuanjue and sneered: "they are all people in the heaven. They have no family with you. I don''t think you have any reason to stop me from killing them." "Help yourself." Even Xuanyuan didn''t consider it. Although Long Hu is Wu Tian''s brother, but in the face of the overall situation, he can not stop Mu Jinyu and others, but in the face of Wu Tian, he can not intervene. Soon, Long Hu and others climbed up and fell on the edge of the cliff. But in addition to Long Hu, Ni YeYe, Huangfu Mingzhu and jianhuo, there are four more. They are Shizhou, Fang Hao, Jiang Moshan and Miao Feng. Moreover, it is worth noting that Ni YeYe, Huangfu Mingzhu and jianhuo have stepped into the realm of hypocrisy. All four people of JiangMo mountain have entered the great circle. In addition, they have stepped into the ranks of overlords! This shows how many crises they have encountered along the way in the past 20 years! As for the dragon and tiger, they can''t see through at all, just like a vast ocean. After taking a few deep breaths, Long Hu turns to look at Ni ye ye and others, and says without expression: "for you, I''ve wasted a lot of time. Next, we''ll go our separate ways. I hope you can take care of yourself." "Where are you going?" asked Huangfu Mingzhu "I want to go to a place where you are not qualified to go," Long Hu said coldly Huangfu Mingzhu and others were silent. If other people say such words, they will certainly refute on the spot, but in the face of dragon and tiger at the moment, they can''t find any reason to refute. Because along the way, if not for the help of dragon and tiger, they would have died and turned into a pile of loess. Similarly, along the way, they learned that dragon and tiger are really terrible, which is not at the same level. At the moment, they face the dragon and tiger with admiration and awe. Huangfu Mingzhu said: "be careful. If you meet Wu Tian, please convey a word for me. Sooner or later, I will go to him and avenge sister Mo Xin." Although it''s better for him to look for you, he won''t hurt you "What? She is also the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan! " At the top of the cloud, the body trembles, and the momentum is out of control. "Who!" Dragon and tiger suddenly raised their heads, eyes blood light burst shooting. "The one who killed you." Mu Jinyu opened his mouth lightly and took a step. In an instant, he fell into the air and looked down upon the dragon and tiger. Gongsun haoshu and others followed closely. As for xuanyuanjue, he kept a certain distance from his party. After scanning Longhu''s eyes, his eyes fell directly on the Pearl of Huangfu, with an irreducible color of surprise. Seeing a group of strange faces suddenly appear, Ni ye ye and others are immediately on guard. Only Long Hu, who didn''t feel the slightest pressure, glanced at Gongsun haoshu and others one by one, and said without expression: "it''s you clowns." Feng Yihui''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said with a smile: "dragon and tiger, I haven''t seen you for more than 2000 years. I didn''t expect that you would be more arrogant than Wu Tian, but this time you may have chosen the wrong object." Dragon and tiger glanced at Mu Jinyu and others, glanced at him with disdain and said, "so you have seen the sky." Xuanyuan Jue joked: "not only have they seen it, they are scared by Wutian, even have no courage to move." "Xuanyuanjue, are you enough?" Mu Jinyu cheered, his face black. The faces of Dugu Yi and others were also blue and white, so it was hard to see the extreme. But these words, falling in the ears of Ni ye ye and others, are full of incredible. The strength of these people, except for a few, have already stepped into the realm of hypocrisy. They will be frightened by Wutian. What is the strength of Wutian now? Even Long Hu was quite surprised. He turned to Xuanyuan Jue and asked, "who are you?" Xuanyuan Jue chuckled: "you just need to know that I am the body of the battle of destroying heaven." "I see." Long Hu suddenly realized, glanced at Gongsun haoshu and others, and said coldly, "since you want to kill us, don''t waste your time. Come down!" "Arrogant!" Mu Jinyu drank coldly, and the force of hypocrisy erupted. The mountains below were directly razed to the ground with a bang, which shocked all sides! "what a powerful momentum!" In a dense forest thousands of miles away, the young man in black was shocked and his face was full of shock!After him, the python turned directly and quickly rushed into a valley and disappeared. Seeing the python running away, the young man in black also turned around and ran away, but after a few steps, he stopped suddenly. He bit his teeth, turned and ran for more than a hundred Li. He hid behind a huge stone and looked at the dragon and tiger. "What a terrible lineup, like the Heavenly Master, is it the God from the opposite side of the Canyon?" The young man in black muttered. At the same time, on a mountain top near the Jiang clan, a white haired man opened his eyes, burst out two bright lights, and disappeared without warning. The people of the Jiang clan also went out of their homes and looked out toward the valley of despair. "I''m going to see what''s going on. Don''t run around." A gorgeous woman dressed in linen suddenly rose to the sky. After telling the people below, she turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared in the sky. ¡­¡­ Edge of the valley of despair! In the face of Mu Jinyu''s terrible momentum, Long Hu remained calm and calm. However, if you observe carefully, you can find a trace of disdain from his eyes! "Feng Yihui, just now you said that I picked the wrong one. Now I''ll tell you that you picked the wrong one!" Words down, no strong momentum emerged, but there are a piece of blood red light beam, from the body of dragon and tiger. In a flash, a huge border formed and fell suddenly! Within the border, a piece of blood red, like blood coagulation and become, people hair Shu! "It''s just a field. Wave it out." Mu Jinyu was disdainful and said sarcastically. Then he threw out his fist with all his strength. However, as a result, not only did he not smash the field, but mu Jinyu was shocked and spewed out with blood! "How could it be!" Mu Jinyu was shocked. Dugu Yi and others were shocked. Gongsun haoshu and others were even more shocked! "Unparalleled fighting spirit, so you are a person of unparalleled fighting clan!" The eyes of dragon and tiger suddenly burst out blood light. One step forward, his big hands turned into Eagle claws, and with a bloody wave, he grabbed Mu Jinyu''s head. "Boom Seeing this, Mu Jinyu decisively opened the battle soul ring, and his cultivation soared to a robber of the gods. He inherited the martial arts and the matchless fighting fist, smashed the empty space of all directions, and severely bombarded the big hands of dragon and tiger! "Ants!" Dragon and tiger spit out two icy words with a big hand. Under the shocked eyes of xuanyuanjue and others, the martial arts magic power inherited from the first generation of God of war was as fragile as a withered tree, and then it broke up! "How can it be so strong?" Mu Jinyu was shocked. The next moment, he felt two strong and powerful hands on his arm. Then, an incomparable pain, like the tide, impact on every nerve! He instinctively looked at his arms, and was shocked to find that the two arms were actually torn down by life, and blood gushed from the wound! However, what made him even more horrified was that the blood did not disperse, but condensed into a column of blood and flowed forward. In front of him, dragon and Tiger stood aloof in the air, each holding an arm. That blood column is constantly flowing towards his body! Moreover, the flesh and blood of those two arms are also being absorbed by him quickly! And with the absorption of more blood, his blood red eyes, there is an unmasked excitement! "I can clearly feel that my strength is soaring wildly, and the blood of the nine rebellious clans is really different!" At the moment, dragon and tiger are like a fierce and bloodthirsty devil, licking their lips, and their blood red eyes scan back and forth on Mu Jinyu and others. At this moment, the strongest existence of these holy realms is a sense of inexplicable panic! Including Xuanyuan Jue! Even Ni ye ye and others, seeing the dragon and tiger at this time, is also cold sweat DC! Suddenly! Long Hu looked at the sister and Xuanyuan Jue, and said coldly, "look, for the sake of no heaven, I''ll spare you a life." The voice fell, and they immediately appeared out of the field. Then, with a wave of his hand, Ni YeYe and others were sent out of the field. "Kill him Seeing this, Mu Jinyu felt a strong uneasiness in his heart, and he cheered Dugu Yi and others anxiously. "Kill me? You don''t have this ability. Today you are destined to be the blood food, soul swallowing field and recovery! " Dragon and tiger drink a low, the field of blood light, the next moment, a piece of blood mist from Mu Jinyu and other human body transpiration. "No, he''s absorbing our blood. Kill him Dugu Yi roared. "Matchless boxing!""Soul destroying fist!" "Phantom boxing!" "Jinpeng battle boxing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jinyu and Gongsun haoshu and others did not dare to have any hesitation. They all used their martial arts skills and went to kill the dragon and tiger! "Wow..." In the eyes of the dragon and the tiger, the irony was more intense, and there was no movement. The waves of blood gathered from all directions, forming a huge boundary, and enveloping himself in it. "Boom More than a dozen kinds of unique martial arts magic power, crazy bombardment in the blood border. However, even to protect the dragon and tiger''s blood border, can''t smash, let alone kill the dragon and tiger himself! Seeing this scene, Mu Jinyu and others are going crazy! "Struggle, despair and anger. The more desperate and angry you are, the more beneficial the blood in your body will be to me, ha ha..." Dragon and tiger laugh wildly, black hair has become a piece of blood red, dancing behind, the blood light of the eyes is more and more brilliant, just like two rounds of blood moon, terror is amazing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 "How could this happen..." Mu Jinyu and others are unbelievable at the moment. Before the joint attack, even a robbery God can be heavy damage, but can not break this big border! What an incredible scene! In particular, Gongsun haoshu and others had wide eyes and an angry mouth, enough to put down an egg. Mu Jinyu suddenly returned to his senses and said, "all open the battle Soul Ring!" "Boom One after another powerful momentum burst out, Gongsun haoshu and others stepped into the realm of hypocrisy, while Dugu Yi and others stepped forward to rob the gods one after another. "Burn blood fight fist!" "Da Yan Zhan Quan!" "Swallow the fist!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, all the people will be killed by the dragon. However, dragon and tiger are still as still as before. "Boom!" The destructive power of terror drowned him! Blood mist transpiration, covering all sides! Feng Yihui gazed at the blood mist in front of him and said in a deep voice: "we open the war soul ring and use the martial arts magic power to kill the gods in a second. Now, he must die!" "You want to kill me at this level. Feng Yihui, you look down on me too much!" But the voice did not fall, dragon and tiger that domineering words, then from the blood mist. Then, the blood fog collapsed, revealing the giant figure of dragon and tiger, still intact! "How could it be?" Feng Yihui glared angrily and his eyes fell out. Mu Jinyu and others were almost crazy. A dozen of them joined hands, and half of them possessed the fighting power of the one plundered God. Even if it was the second robbery God, it could not be intact. How did he do it? Moreover, in this short period of time, nearly one tenth of their blood gas has passed away! Suddenly, Dugu Yi said: "no, the hypocrisy in my body is also disappearing!" After hearing this, Mu Jinyu and others were surprised and immediately checked their own situation. Under this view, they suddenly changed color. They found that not only blood and hypocrisy are disappearing, but even the realm is rapidly falling! Dragon and tiger sneered: "swallowing spirit realm can devour everything, your flesh and blood, your fighting spirit, your realm, all will become a part of my body. As long as I swallow you up, I can step into the realm of gods!" "What? He has not yet entered the realm of the gods I heard that Mu Jinyu and others were incredible. I thought that this person was at least a god of two robbers, but I never thought that he was just a hypocrite. They really can not think, how can the hypocrite have such terrible strength? Simakan said anxiously, "everyone should think of a way to escape from this ghost place." "You tell me, what else can we do?" he cried Duanmu Chen said: "self exploding God soldiers, I still don''t believe, can''t blow up this damned field." "But if we blow ourselves up, we will also be attacked." The crowd frowned. This field can be about 100 Zhang. Once the magic soldiers explode, they must bear the brunt in the field. If they can really smash the territory, they can escape in time. Although they are 100% seriously injured, they can at least survive. But if you can''t smash the field, the self exploding weapon is undoubtedly digging its own grave! "What are you hesitating about? I''ll do it Seeing that Mu Jinyu and others had not made a decision, Duanmu chenya Guan bit and offered a black dagger. The power of hypocrisy poured into the dagger like a tidal current. The dagger was suddenly magnificent and generous, and a shocking Qi was blowing out! However, dragon and tiger, who witnessed the whole process, not only did not feel nervous, but also showed ridicule. "Integrating the divine bones of the past life and the realm of the former life, I have become immortal. Let alone the one looting magic soldier, even the seven robber magic soldiers will not destroy me, but I am the soul swallowing demon emperor of the previous life or the dragon and tiger of this life?" At the end of the murmur, a touch of pain appeared in his blood red eyes. "Bang!" Accompanied by an earth shaking sound, the dagger suddenly disintegrates, giving birth to a destructive force enough to destroy the world! "Ah At that moment, more than ten screams rang out. In a flash, Mu Jinyu and others suffered unprecedented heavy losses. In particular, Gongsun haoshu and others, whose accomplishments were relatively low, suddenly split the skin and split the bones! However, the dragon and tiger in the center were not injured at all, and the bloody border was like a solid wall, which prevented the invasion of destructive power and protected him. And now, the pain in his eyes has disappeared, replaced by bloodthirsty! Looking at Mu Jinyu and others in the field who are crying with pain and running wildly, his rough face also shows a cruel smile, without sympathy or pity, just like a desperate devil."The realm of swallowing spirit..." Outside the field, Xuanyuan absolutely mumbles to himself. He thinks that he has heard these words somewhere, but he can''t remember them for a while. As for Jin Yu, they don''t care. If he was killed by dragon and tiger, it would be a celebration for him. ¡­¡­ "So powerful, is this the strength of the gods?" Behind a huge stone thousands of miles away from here, the young man in black looked startled, but his eyes showed a fiery light. "Shua!" All of a sudden, a gorgeous woman in a linen dress came quietly to the young man in black and said, "brother, what happened?" "Sister?" The young man in black turned his head and frowned: "sister, how did you come?" "Previously, I sensed that a strong breath suddenly appeared here, so I was worried about you, so I ran to have a look." The woman explained a little, looked forward to the front and looked up, the places where the eyes passed were all broken and fragmentary! Who is responsible for such extensive destruction? Finally, her eyes fell on xuanyuanjue and others. Her pupils shrank suddenly and said in surprise: "who are they? Why in the wind crane mountains? " The young man in black shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I guess they should all be gods from the opposite side of the canyon. As for why they are in Fenghe mountain range, I''m afraid you have to ask them." "Can you stop talking nonsense?" The woman glared at the young man in black. "This is not suitable for you. Go back quickly." Suddenly, a cold word sounded behind the two people. Two bodies tremble, quickly look back, a white haired man immediately into the line of sight. See this person, woman two person''s face, immediately climb up the color of surprise. The young man in Black said, "Lord Wutian, aren''t you gone? Why are you here? " The woman did not speak, but her eyes also had the color of inquiry. That''s right. This white haired man is just a part of Wu Tian. Wu Tian Fen Shen said: "I''m just a separate person. I won''t answer any questions. Now you leave immediately, because this is not the place you can stay." "Separation?" The woman and the young man in black were stunned. In fact, the two brothers and sisters are Jiang mengqiu and Jiang Chuan. However, after returning to God, Wu Tian''s body had disappeared, but the two brothers and sisters did not leave, hiding behind the boulder and continued to peek. ¡­¡­ "By the way, I remember, it''s him, the great demon owl of the ancient times, the demon king of swallowing spirit!" Xuanyuan God, who was meditating for a moment, suddenly burst out of his eyes. He looked down at the swallowing realm below, and his face was full of wonder. "Xuanyuanjue, do you really want to see death without help?" Suddenly! Mu Jinyu''s roar came from the field. Xuanyuan never answered, looking at the swallowing field, the light in the eyes is more and more bright! "Bitong, Ruoling, if there''s a relationship between heaven and nature, dragon and tiger won''t hurt you. Let''s smash the field from the outside." Simakan roared anxiously. The two sisters looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes. Xuanyuan Jue light way: "if the spirit of fiber, give you a piece of advice, don''t get an inch." "Shua Ni ye ye and his party suddenly cross in front of them. Ni ye ye said coldly: "with us, you don''t want to move." Fiber Bi Tong Dai Mei a pick, way: "since can''t hand, then I will appreciate your means." "Don''t blame me for hitting you. You''re not qualified." Ni ye ye glanced at her contemptuously, then turned to Xuan Yuan Jue, and said defiantly, "let''s fight, dare you!" Looking at Ni ye ye a little, Xuanyuan Jue shook his head and said, "no interest." He now confirms that he is not interested in fighting people, because all his attention is on Dragon and tiger. "Ni ye ye, he seems to look down on you." "What seems to be it." "By the way, xianruoling is also Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation body. If you kill her, Wu Tian will not be able to revive Chu Yiyan. Will the Pearl''s crisis be completely solved?" Jian Huo three people start to instigate one after another. "Who dares to touch her!" Suddenly, a cold word sounded. Then, Wu Tian''s body fell from the sky and fell in front of jianhuo. "Why did he come?" Jian Huo''s pupils shrink and instinctively step back, hiding behind Ni ye ye. As soon as the separation of heaven comes, it immediately affects all people''s eyes. Ni YeYe and others, such as xianruoling sister, xuanyuanjue, and even the dragon and tiger in the realm of swallowing spirit, all turn their attention to him.Some fear, some doubt, some hate, and some are extremely complex. Wu Tian looked at the whole audience and finally fell on Long Hu and said, "why do you tell them that Huangfu pearl is the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan?" Long Hu said coldly: "you dare not say, I help you say." Wu Tian Fen''s eyebrows are raised. "If you don''t like it, let your master come and settle accounts with me. As for you, I have no time to pay attention to it." Dragon and tiger said, then directly moved away from the line of sight. "God?" Xuanyuan Jue and others were stunned, not from the up and down to look at the sky. "Ha ha, so you are just a part of heaven." Sword Huo laughs unceasingly, from Ni ye ye back walks out, the eye dew kills the machine. Wu Tian Fen directly ignored him and looked at the dragon and tiger and said, "if you are the demon emperor who swallows the spirit, I have nothing to say. But if you are still a dragon and tiger, please look at the friendship in the past and help me to protect the peace of Xian Ruo Ling." Then, he looked at Xuanyuan Jue and said, "remember what you promised me. Don''t hurt Huangfu pearl." "No sky..." Hearing this, both xianruoling and Huangfu Mingzhu, who were involved in the incident, were somewhat distracted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 They have not thought that they have done their best to protect them. Xuanyuan Jue nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I will do what I say. By the way, where is your father now?" Wu Tian separated himself and said, "no comment, but I have told you all about this place. I have also said that anyone who dares to move a hair of xianruoling and Huangfu pearl will be listed as a must to kill list if he fights against him!" It''s not cool to hear that! "That''s it. Please do what you want to do." Glancing at all people, Wu Tian Fen Shen said lightly, then turned to leave. "How dare you be so rampant together? I won''t destroy you!" But all of a sudden, Qin Shou went after him. "Dare you Wu Tian Fen suddenly turns his head, and his eyes burst out to kill! Qin Shou''s body was shocked and he could not help but stop. In his soul, there was a fear that could not be resolved. He even did not dare to look at the eyes of Wu Tian Fen. "Hum!" Wu Tian separated himself and snorted coldly. When he passed the sky of Jiang mengqiu, he rolled up his brother and sister with a wave of his big hand, and quickly disappeared into the sight of Ni ye ye and others. His arrival was just like a flash in the pan, but it shocked the whole audience, making Qin Shou such a peerless monster scared! Among the younger generation, he is probably the only one who can do this. After counting the rest, Qin Shou finally came back to his senses. His face was cloudy and uncertain, but he finally retreated to Ni YeYe''s side and stopped talking. Jian Huo and Wu Chi were the same. That sentence was bound to be listed as a must kill list. It was like a towering mountain. They almost couldn''t breathe any more. It goes without saying that Jiang Moshan and others were not rivals without heaven before, let alone now. At the same time, they are also a little lost. They were once the best of the younger generation of heaven. However, Wutian is getting faster and farther. Now, they are not people of the world. However, there is no sense of safety between them. At the moment, although Long Hu is scanning Mu Jinyu and others, he seems absent-minded and obviously has something on his mind. As for Jin Yu and others, they are still struggling in vain to recognize the fact. What''s more, they have been bombarded with all their strength for a long time, and they have been devastated by Shenbing''s self explosion before. They are weak and frail. Moreover, the blood gas in the body has disappeared, and the blood stained face is very old, and the skin is shriveled and wrinkled! "If we go on like this, even the realm of cultivation will fall to the period of emperor. Who can tell me what to do?" Mu Jinyu roared. Originally thought, this person is a soft persimmon, can arbitrarily pinch. But what happened? The situation reversed, on the contrary, they become soft persimmon, let it destroy, let it knead! He really regrets now, even his intestines are regretful. He shouldn''t have come to provoke this terrible devil. If not so arrogant, as long as a little cautious point, will not fall into such a mess! All of a sudden, his body shook and his face turned white! Because just a moment ago, the power of hypocrisy in his body finally disappeared, and the realm of flesh fell directly to the great emperor! "Damn it, my realm has fallen to the great emperor''s great perfection." "My realm has fallen to the end of its life." At the same time, Duanmu Chen and others also roared with fear. Those who had been in the realm of hypocrisy have now fallen to the great emperor. However, those who had been in the great circle of the great emperor have now fallen into the period of the full moon. And it continues to fall faster than before! "Dragon and tiger, for the sake of our acquaintance for many years, can you give me a break?" Feng Yihui finally can''t help but fear in his heart and begins to plead with Longhu. Dragon and tiger are silent. Seeing this, cloud Feiyu anxiously said: "dragon and tiger, although we are not friends, but in the ancient continent, we fought side by side, you can hold your hand high once?" Dragon and tiger looked, in the eyes of cloud flying feather, he saw the plea. Then sweep to Feng Yihui and others, their eyes also have pleading. He also looked at Mu Jinyu and others. Although it was not obvious, he also had the color of pleading. After a moment of silence, Long Hu shook his head and said, "I can''t let you go. But if I can break through the realm of gods before you die, I can consider giving you a way to live." Feng Yihui''s momentum is getting weaker and weaker, but his momentum is getting stronger and stronger! Mu Jin Yu Nu said: "by virtue of our fighting spirit and flesh and blood essence, you are basically treating us like pigs in captivity!"Dragon Tiger dominates the airway: "even if you regard you as a pig, you can only accept it obediently!" "You Don''t go too far Mu Jinyu roared angrily. Long Hu sneered: "it''s better to find a way to supplement the lost vitality than to yell at me." After hearing this, Mu Jinyu lost his temper completely. He quickly took out a magic medicine from the space bracelet and threw it into the import without saying a word. Dugu Yi and others followed suit. Since you can''t smash the territory and kill this person, you can only do what the person says. Use the magic medicine to replenish the vitality of the past, and strive for a longer time. As long as you can persist until the person becomes a God, you will be able to survive. Only if you survive can you get revenge! How huge is the energy contained in Shenyao? Soon, all the wounds on their skin are healed, and the remaining energy is transformed into fighting spirit and strength. At the same time, a piece of blood mist from their bodies out of control, toward the dragon and tiger, as time goes on, the momentum of the dragon and tiger is more powerful, even has reached the critical point of hypocrisy! After a while, Mu Jinyu and other people''s medicine energy was exhausted. Helpless and angry, they took out a large number of imperial medicine, a brain all into the mouth. In the heart all curse, since you want to smoke, that lets you suck enough, had better explode body to die! Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Jue shook his head and sighed: "it''s really sad that a man from the lower world should treat such wild animals as Jinpeng as a furnace cauldron. But I have to admit that it''s very sad to see them suffer Cool. " "What do you mean by the words of Wu Tian Fen Shen?" This sentence, Xuanyuan never said, between the eyebrows is full of doubt. "If you are the demon emperor, I have nothing to say, but if you are still a dragon and tiger, please look at the past friendship and help me to protect the peace of xianruoling." It was this remark that made xuanyuanjue confused. The fallen emperor of swallowing spirit Now dragon and Tiger What is the connection between these two people? "Bang!" Suddenly, the motionless sword Huo took out a three foot Battle Sword, and stabbed toward the spirit like lightning! Xian Ruoling didn''t expect that jianhuo would make a move at this moment, and there was no defense at all. Xian Bitong is also a little psychological preparation. Xuanyuan is also thinking, even if he has noticed, there is no time to rescue! "No day, even if I will be on your must kill list, I will smash your hope and let you live in pain all your life!" Sword Huo Mou son kill machine blast! "You''re going to kill her, and I''m sure you''re going to die the next minute, and it''s going to be a terrible death." But all of a sudden, dragon and tiger''s slightly ferocious voice came out from the realm of swallowing spirit. Sword Huo body a shudder, sullen way: "you are not already and have no heaven benefactor break righteousness absolutely, why still take care of his woman?" "You are not qualified to take care of my affairs. If you want to die, I will help you now!" Dragon and Tiger Road. Jian Huo''s body was stiff. She had already cut the Battle Sword of xianruoling''s clothes and stopped abruptly. Although the tip of the sword did not really hurt Xian Ruoling, her amazing edge cut her skin and showed a blood mark of a foot long. "Shua!" Xuanyuan Jue hurried forward and played between his fingers. With a clang sound, he shook his sword. Then he shook his head in front of Xian Ruo Ling''s body and said, "as a man, you shouldn''t make such a vile act as sneaking on a woman." Index finger tip, emerged a wisp of air of war, lightning from the sword Huo abdomen through! "Ah..." Jianhuo screamed with his belly on the spot. His face was twisted. Helpless Ni ye ye said: "little Thunder God, help me quickly!" Ni ye ye looks gloomy. Obviously, he was not used to jianhuo''s behavior. However, jianhuo is after all a member of the heaven and has outstanding talent. If it is abandoned in this way, it will undoubtedly be a great loss to the heaven. Therefore, he is contradictory. "Little Thor?" Xuanyuan Jue frowned slightly and said in surprise, "are you the son of Thor?" "Exactly Ni ye ye nods. Xuanyuan Jue chuckled: "no wonder you dare to challenge me." "Dare to fight!" Ni ye ye opened his mouth, and every word he said seemed to be a sharp blade! Xuanyuan Jue said faintly: "there is nothing I dare not do for the battle of exterminating heaven. However, I don''t like to make useless disputes. Our fight is still put in the future." Ni Ye raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the purpose of your coming to despair forest?" "Soon you will know..." "Boom!" Xuanyuan Jue words have not finished, the sky suddenly burst out a huge bang!At that moment, the thunder clouds roared in the sky! "Blood cloud? Is this the ghost robbery of dragon and tiger The pupil of Xuanyuan God shrinks. Generally speaking, blood cloud will not appear except blood oath robbery and blood robbery. There is only one kind of living creature, that is, heinous and unforgivable! Therefore, this kind of creature''s divine plunder, compared with other people''s spirit plunder, must terror dozens of times! In the realm of swallowing spirits, Mu Jinyu and others also felt the breath of divine robbery. Feng Yihui said in a hurry: "dragon and tiger, God robbery has come. Should you keep your promise and let us go?" "Promise?" As soon as the dragon and tiger lifted his mouth, he showed a heavy smile and said, "did I promise to let you go? Don''t get me wrong. I only said that we can consider giving you a way to live. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 "Click!" "Boom!" On the sky, lightning and thunder, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, but this can not cover up the sound of dragon and tiger. Mu Jinyu and others were stupefied. Their throat murmured as if they were stuck by something. They could not say a word for a long time. "Go away!" Just when they were almost desperate, the voice of dragon and tiger sounded again. At the same time, the realm of swallowing spirit collapsed. Without any hesitation, Mu Jinyu and others immediately turned around and ran away crazily with their tails. They don''t know why Long Hu suddenly changed his mind, and whether Long Hu is deliberately teasing them, but this is the only chance to survive, and they must seize it. "Shua!" Xuanyuan Jue also took the two sisters to leave, but before leaving, he deeply looked at the dragon and tiger in his eyes, and there was a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes. Seeing the holy world people leave their sight, Ni Ye looks down at the motionless dragon and tiger, and says, "are you going to let them go like this?" "They are good cauldrons." Dragon and tiger only said such a word, and then soared to the sky and took the initiative to meet the gods. However, Ni ye ye and others, who heard this, were shocked! Furnace tripod, according to the common people''s understanding, is a tool for refining things. However, the meaning of the furnace cauldron in the mouth of dragon and tiger is totally different. What he said means to absorb the accomplishments and vitality of the other party and achieve self-improvement. In short, he wanted to let Jinyu and others go away to rob them of their accomplishments and vitality after their cultivation level was restored or went up to a higher level. This kind of behavior is extremely vicious, which is not allowed by heaven and earth. However, Ni YeYe and others don''t care about them. What they care about is that Long Hu has tried his best to protect them all the way. Is it possible that dragon and tiger have different plans to protect them? Maybe they also regard them as cauldrons? They began to doubt. "Click!" A bloody robbery fell from the sky and fell on the dragon and tiger fiercely. At once, the skin was raw and the flesh was raw and the bones were white! However, the force of natural calamity was quickly absorbed by white bones! Seeing this scene, Ni ye ye and others look at each other, and their eyes are full of shock. The terror is more powerful than the ordinary God. Even if it''s a real God, once met, it will face the disaster of extinction. However, dragon and tiger can absorb it. This It''s amazing! Ni Ye''s eyes flashed, and he arched his hand and said, "dragon and tiger, we still have something to do. We have to leave first." "No Dragon and tiger are still looking at the sky, but there is a strange light in their eyes. "This man is clever and powerful. We can''t stay with him. Let''s go." Ni ye ye delivered a message to Huangfu Mingzhu and others. Several people look at each other, and agree with Ni Ye Ye''s point of view, and then spread out in a flash, quickly disappeared without a trace. "Click!" After a few rest, the second divine robbery comes! Dragon and tiger are ready to meet. But at this time, an angry voice suddenly rang out: "dare to kill frog Lord''s prey, dragon tiger, you are more and more arrogant!" As a result, a magic frog with a big palm appears above the dragon and tiger''s head. The whole body is golden, just like the cast gold, shining on the sky and earth! That''s right! It''s just the kid who''s been back in blood! Dragon and tiger have a thick eyebrow. The little guy stood up, stuck in his waist, and said angrily, "frog Lord has been with Mu Jinyu for ten years, but you didn''t expect to be the first one. How do you want to compensate frog Lord for his loss?" Dragon and tiger instantly obvious the meaning of the little guy, coldly said: "is you don''t start first, what do you do with me?" "Frog God wanted to wait for them to enter the realm of gods, and then plunder their power and blood of God. You''d be better if you were hungry, and you would be sucked by them. I tell you, if you can''t satisfy the frog today, he will rob all the next gods "Swallow!" The little guy was angry and opened his mouth. He robbed the God built from the sky and inhaled it into his stomach. Then his eyes showed an intoxicated look. Seeing this, Long Hu''s face was gloomy and said, "don''t go too far!" The little guy challenged: "frog knows that you want to use the divine robbery to nourish the divine bone of your previous life, but he won''t let you do it. Why? Don''t be angry and bite me "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Dragon and tiger eyes kill the opportunity to surge, swallow the spirit of the field instantly opened. However, in the realm of tunling, there is no little guy. "The realm of swallowing spirit in your previous life is really terrible, but it''s useless for frog Lord." The joking voice of the little guy rings outside the field. Long Hu looked up, his thick eyebrows tightened.Previously, it was really within the scope of the field, how could it suddenly go outside? At this time, the third divine robbery came! The little guy swallowed it directly, and he said with a smile: "I haven''t seen the frog master''s hand for a long time. It seems that you have forgotten the frog master''s means. When it comes to cannibalism, who dares to compare with the frog master? Swallow!" Its small mouth opened, giving birth to a terrible suction, immediately there is a piece of blood mist, floating out of the realm of swallowing spirit, and then pouring into its mouth. "Originally, your blood power has returned to the ancestors, but your cultivation is too weak to be my opponent at all!" The eyes of dragon and tiger twinkled with cold light, covered with mind, and firmly locked in the little guy. Then he carried the realm of swallowing spirit and went towards the little guy! "Frog master''s cultivation is weak? Wow, ha ha, can you stop being so funny? Ha ha... " The little guy was stunned and burst into laughter with a strong satire. In a flash of golden light, it disappeared again! "How could it be!" Dragon and tiger are stiff. He found that the speed of the little guy can get rid of the lock of the mind! In other words, it''s so fast that you can''t even catch your mind! Finally, he recalled that the little guy had mastered a kind of speed magic before. When he was making a big fuss at gutuo temple in xihuzhou, he used to use it. However, as the little guy said, he didn''t see it for a long time, and it has disappeared from his memory. Moreover, he can clearly distinguish that the little guy after the blood return is faster than before, and can''t be caught at all! How can we fight if we can''t catch a trace? By the way, use coercion to imprison it! Thinking of this, the power of the gods roared out and spread all over the land, covering a hundred million miles in an instant! "Ha ha..." "Dragon and tiger, for the sake of your innocence, Lord frog may as well tell you a secret. In the past ten years, Lord frog has swallowed up half of the ancient continent. Now, his strength will not be worse than you. Even if Lord frog is willing, within a thousand years, the whole ancient land will become a dead land!" The little guy laughed wildly and his voice was uncertain. No matter how hard the dragon and tiger tried, he couldn''t catch his breath. "Click!" The fourth bloody God robbery, carrying the world-famous heavenly power, poured out. Long Hu''s eyes were gloomy, and he immediately took the initiative to meet him. "Swallow!" But the little guy took the first step and immediately got into the mouth. "The beast swallowing the heaven and the earth is the supreme beast. It swallows all things in the world. Dragon and tiger, frog Lord''s blood are powerful after returning to their ancestors, which is far from what you can imagine. Wahahaha..." Rampant and domineering laughter, in this piece of heaven and earth swing open, for a long time. However, from the beginning to the end, the dragon and tiger failed to capture its trace. "Magic eye, open it!" Dragon and tiger face haze, the blood light of the eyes scattered, was replaced by the dark flame! Then, the magic flame swept out of the eyes and filled half of the sky! "Once upon a time, the most powerful and invincible magic power of Lord frog was to deal with the enemy. However, today, Lord frog wants to deal with you. To tell you the truth, Lord frog really doesn''t want to be like this, but Lord frog is not the son of heaven. If you want to have some kind of talent, we will kill you today!" "Treat the other as well as the other!" The little guy roared, and the magic flame all over the sky suddenly rolled back and submerged the dragon and tiger! This move, once dealt with Gu Tian, Gu Tian also paid a very heavy price for this! In the magic flame, dragon and tiger are covered with skin and flesh, and blood is drenched. But the magic flame is his magic power, and he soon takes it into his eyes. Then his eyes began to change! The left eye is like fire, the flame is towering! The right eye is like ice, the cold current is piercing! This is Yin Yang eye! The difficulty of the little guy is far beyond his imagination, and he dare not have any reservation! "Shua!" Suddenly! The little guy showed up and looked at Dragon and tiger''s Yin and Yang eyes. His eyes were very complicated. He sighed, "do you remember who gave you these Yin and Yang eyes?" Long Hu said: "it''s my own efforts." The little guy said: "yes, it''s undeniable that you really work hard. At least frog is not inferior to you. But don''t forget that if it wasn''t for the help of the little emperor, you would have died in Yinyang river. Later, if it wasn''t for xiaowuhao''s help, could you cultivate yin-yang eye? Ask yourself "You did help me, but I didn''t help you any less. I didn''t owe each other." Dragon and tiger facial expression, yin and Yang eyes bright! Suddenly! Left heaven and earth, fire rolling, burning everything! On the right, the sky is covered with ice and snow, and the cold wind is awe inspiring! Hot and cold are half the sky! "It''s really stubborn. Since you are determined to cut off the favor, you can''t expect to get the next ghost robbery together!"Frog is no longer nonsense, golden eyes emerge out of the sky killing. This means that it has really moved the heart! On the steep ground, its body rises against the wind, just like a mountain, standing high in the sky with wide mouth. The earth, mountains, flowers, trees, birds and animals all turn into a torrent and rush towards its mouth! Moreover, even the fire and ice and snow were swallowed up by him! "Your dependence is nothing more than the soul swallowing realm and divine bone of the previous life. As long as the frog doesn''t fight hard with you, the consumption will kill you." Words fall, the fifth bloody God robbed, and was swallowed by the little guy. The wind is howling, sweeping the world! Dragon and tiger, with divine bones, like a big mountain, stood still in the wind, staring at the little guy, silent. Sixth way! Seventh way! Number eight! Number nine! Four divine robberies have come one after another! But dragon and tiger did not move, all of them were swallowed by the little guy. Until the cloud began to dissipate, dragon and tiger finally had a reaction, but it turned around without expression, swept into the valley of despair and disappeared. "Gone?" Little guy is a little surprised, obviously did not expect, dragon and tiger will walk so simply. "Hey, hey." As soon as his eyes turned, the golden light twinkled, and his body shrank to the size of his palms. Then, with a vicious laugh, he cut through the sky and dived toward the bottom of the canyon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 "Shua!" After Long Hu and Xiao Wuhao left one after another, Wu Tian''s separation suddenly came. "I didn''t expect that in just ten years, the little guy has become so powerful that even the dragon and tiger can''t do anything about it. But I hope that after going to the valley of despair, they will not devour it recklessly. I should also watch xuanyuanjue and others to see what they want to do Wu Tian Fen Shen mumbles a sentence, then toward Xuan Yuan Jue and others disappear in the direction of plunder. Star world, seal space. Wu Tian has learned the whole process through the separation. However, it did not affect the cultivation. Time flies. A year later, poetry also entered the seal space. As for Tiangang, because there was no spirit body, he could not refine the ultimate divine power, so he condensed the power of hypocrisy on the top of divine wood. Five years later, ye Tian and di Tian brothers entered the great circle one after another, and also entered the seal space to continue to practice. Ten years later, the violent ape finally went out of the pass. After the blood robbery, he saw that everyone was closed to practice and began to close again. Twenty years later, the little peacock woke up. Thirty years later, little Phoenix woke up. The two little guys are very strange to everything, so they make a fuss about the star world. Later, Xiao Wuhao comes forward and just keeps honest. They stick together with Sikong Yanran and others all day. As for the six Phoenix maids, shadow and others, their ears do not hear things outside the window, and they are immersed in practice. Fifty years later, Wutian''s soul power finally broke through to the imperial rank. After the breakthrough, he found that the effect of Huo Qilin''s original fire on soul refining was not as good as that at the beginning. Although it was not completely ineffective, the effect was negligible. However, he can only temporarily give up refining his soul and concentrate on gathering the power of hypocrisy. As for the origin of fire Qilin, he gives it to shadow. Shadow''s soul power has also been stagnant at the holy level. Without the help of external forces, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make progress. And with shadow''s perseverance, the pain caused by the original heartfire is no exception. It was not until 500 years later that Han Tian''s puppet robbery came, and with the help of Xiao Wuhao, he spent it safely. The location of no transition is in the glacier forest. After that, he did not go to seal the space, sometimes wandering in the stars, sometimes fighting with fierce beasts in the glacier forest. According to his words, one should combine work with rest and not be closed all day. During the past 500 years, one tenth of the lingcui in the medicinal field has evolved into Shenyao. There are more than 250 million lingcui plants in the current medicinal field, and one tenth of them is more than 20 million plants, which is completely enough for Wu Tian and others to squander. Five years later, one morning, Wu Tian opened his eyes and scanned his eyes. Night sky and others disappeared without warning. Over the edge of the glacier forest, sky thunder rolling, dark clouds cover the top! This is the Apocalypse without heaven! The puppet God''s robbery is more powerful than the great emperor''s robbery. Rao is his flesh body. After crossing over, he is also scarred. After that, Jieyun retreated quietly, and Wu Tianze stood still in the air with his eyes closed to check the changes in the Tibetan sea. At the moment, the frozen atmosphere of killing the sky and fighting in Tibet sea has disappeared, replaced by gray mist, without dazzling brilliance. It seems simple and unadorned, but it exudes a terrible destructive force! Open your eyes, index finger point downward, a wisp of mist swept out from the fingertips, bombarding the ground below. Accompanied by a loud bang, a deep and bottomless pit quickly appears in the sight. Then, he sank his mind into the Tibetan sea, observed it carefully, and muttered: "the power is about a hundred times stronger than the original, but it is the original power and the ultimate power that makes it have this power?" "I thought it was you, but I''m sorry, Ben broke through five years earlier than you. I won this bet." At this time, an evil laugh came from the distance, listening to the tone also know that it was Han Tian. "Shua!" Several seconds later, Han Tian comes to Wu Tian''s side. Wu Tian hastily said, "you come just in time. Tell me, what are the differences between your power of hypocrisy and that of others?" Han Tian thought about it and said, "it''s no different. It''s just that it''s more lethal. Without the help of foreign objects, he can easily kill the creatures in the same realm." Wu Tian Dao: "are you sure?" Han Tiandao: "of course, in the past five years, I have not less fought against the fierce people here, but also with the Black Dragon King and others. As long as it is in the same realm, no one is the opponent of this handsome man." "How powerful is my power of hypocrisy Wu Tian spreads out his hand, a wisp of hypocrisy is steaming out. Seeing the gray mist, Han Tian frowned and shook his head. "It''s strange that the breath of your hypocritical power is similar to mine?""Almost?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Yes Han Tian nodded, his hands spread out, and a ray of golden hypocrisy overflowed, and immediately a terrible edge rolled away in all directions like the tide! Han Tian pointed to the ground and said, "did you create the huge pit below?" "Yes." There is no heaven to answer. "Whoosh!" As soon as Han Tian''s arm shook, the force of the puppet God on his palm smashed the void and bombarded the earth. With a bang, a huge pit appeared quickly, and then he said, "see, the damage caused by our hypocrisy is not much different." Wu Tian scanned the two huge pits and observed them carefully. He found that, as Han Tian said, the two huge pits were almost the same in diameter and depth. "How could that happen?" No wonder. In principle, his hypocrisy should be more powerful. Because the power of the mietian battle Qi is stronger than the power of the elements, and now it is combined with the ultimate power. How can it be as powerful as Han Tian''s hypocrite? Han Tian is equally puzzled. "I''ll tell you why." In two people racked their brains, can not think of the answer, small Wuhao suddenly appeared. "Why?" They immediately looked for help. Xiaowuhao said: "the power of the ultimate divine power is equal to the fighting spirit of the nine rebellious families." "Equal?" The two looked at each other, and it seemed hard to believe Xiao Wuhao''s words. Xiaowuhao said: "it seems that you have not realized that the ultimate divine power is terrible. Let me tell you simply. The ultimate power is used to deal with the fighting spirit of the nine anti heaven fighting bodies. In other words, the status of the ultimate divine power in the mind of spiritual cultivation is equivalent to that of the fighting spirit in the mind of physical cultivation." "How could it be that?" Wu Tian, they both feel unreal. Xiao Wuhao said: "in fact, you can think of it like this: there are nine tribes fighting against the heaven in the holy world, or the ten most powerful wild animal races. But why can the Heavenly Kingdom still resist to this day?" "Is it because of the ultimate power?" Wu Tian was surprised Xiaowuhao said: "yes, if there is no ultimate power, the heaven would have been wiped out by the nine people who fought against the heaven." They looked at each other and gradually began to accept this fact. Wu Tian frowned and said, "in this case, why do I integrate the ultimate power, but the power does not increase?" Xiaowuhao said: "the reason is very simple. You don''t have spiritual body, let alone the power of elements. The ultimate divine power is just an energy for you." Wu Tiandao: "that is to say, the ultimate power I have absorbed for hundreds of years has been wasted?" "You may say so." Xiao Wuhao nods. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Wu Tian clenched his fists, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. In order to refine the ultimate divine power, he suffered more than 500 years of suffering, and even consumed hundreds of thousands of divine medicines! Hundreds of thousands of Shenyao, even if placed in the sky, is also a big treasure to be robbed! But the result is, waste? Dry for nothing? How could he not be angry? Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not that there is nothing wrong with it. Although the ultimate power can''t increase the power of your hypocrite, it contains a huge amount of energy. Otherwise, it''s estimated that it will take another one or two hundred years before you can break through the realm of hypocrisy." Wu Tian Dao: "bullshit, I can refine the original power of thunder and the power of fire to cut Luo sword, so I don''t have to waste so much ultimate power and medicine." "Well, I didn''t make it clear in advance. But there is one thing I want to explain to you, the most golden power and the most dark power. You should not touch your fingers at last, because you will leave them to Jianyi and the ghost. " Xiaowuhao road. They nodded. At the time of separation, the accomplishments of the two legions were basically in the period of completion and completion. If in the astral world, a thousand years time, perhaps can let them into the realm of hypocrisy. However, their talent is not good enough to experience outside. It is very rare for them to step into the great circle. Therefore, the ultimate power of gold and the power of darkness are still in use. It seems to suddenly think of something, Wu Tiandao: "by the way, xiaowuhao, I have a plan, you see if it is feasible." "Say it." Xiaowuhao road. Wu Tiandao: "Acacia and others can open the battle Soul Ring because they integrate the blood power of the six wild animals. If I let Han Tian and other people also integrate the power of my blood, can I also open the war soul ring of the mietian war clan?" Xiao Wuhao''s eyes brightened and said: "you remind me that if the integration is successful, Han Tian can not only activate the battle soul ring, but also inherit the martial arts magic power of your mietian war clan. In this way, their strength is bound to double.In addition, they will be considered as half of the anti heaven war body, but because of the strong blood of the mietian war clan, the qualification of half of the anti heaven war body is better than that of the hundred major races. " "Ever since I met Wu Tian, I''ve always wanted to fight with my fists. Since you''re so seductive, OK, we''ve decided happily." Han Tiandao. "Forget it, the five element holy body is already very powerful, and now it has the ultimate power. As long as you gather the other four kinds of hypocrites, when the five elements become one, the power will increase dramatically. What''s more, in the future, you''ll have to condense five divinities. You don''t have the time to fuse the power of the little heavenly blood. " Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 "Oh, don''t be like this. I''ll be more diligent in the future." Han Tian has the cheek to say. Xiaowuhao said with a straight face: "it''s not a matter of diligence, it''s not necessary, including night sky." Han Tian said obstinately, "no, I''m going to merge the blood power of mietian battle body and become a powerful physical cultivation." "You..." Xiao Wuhao is angry. But at this time, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "forget it, let him go. His insistence on doing so proves that he has the confidence to do it without delay." Han Tian said in a hurry: "xiaowuhao, I promise you that you will not delay the cultivation of the five elements holy body." Glancing at the two, Xiao Wuhao''s face was cloudy and sunny. After a moment, he said, "OK, but I''ll put the scandal in front of me. If you delay the cultivation of the five element holy body, don''t blame me for turning my face and being merciless." "Certainly." Han Tian quickly accepted. He can''t help laughing. "By the way, xiaowutian, now that the spirit of destroying heaven and fighting has turned into the power of hypocrisy, has your speed changed?" Xiaowuhao asked. "I haven''t tried yet!" There is no way of heaven. "Then try it quickly." Xiao Wuhao urged. Wu Tian nods, the field against the sky opens, one step forward, suddenly falls over a strange mountain. "Shit, how far is it Looking at the distant sky, Han Tian is full of incredible. Xiaowuhao said: "it should be 20 million Li." "That is to say, he is twice as far away as I am?" Han Tian licked his mouth, some dry mouth. "Shua!" Wu Tian turned around and took a step. He went back to the two people and said with a smile, "sure enough, the power of hypocrisy will be condensed, and the speed of speed will increase." "What do I think of your smile Han Tiandao, it seems that some envy, jealousy and hatred. "Ha ha." No day laughs and says nothing. "Well, Han Tian, you and I will go to qilinzi and ask them if there are any matters needing attention in the power of blood fusion. Xiaowutian, you are also going to the God meteor blood prison." Xiao Wuhao finished, then rolled up Han Tian and entered the star world. "God meteor blood prison!" Wu Tian''s eyes flash, calling out the stone tablet and flying towards the valley of despair. There are gods in the valley of despair, and there are ferocious beasts of divine level in the glacier forest. If you go to the God meteor blood prison from these two roads, there will be endless troubles along the way. Therefore, in order to save time and reduce trouble, we can only go secular. When he arrived at the secular world, Wu Tian put away the stone tablet and started to go south at a high speed along the valley of despair. Shortly after Wu Tian left, Li Tian and tunshen Python snatched out of a mountain range. Looking at no day disappear at ease, swallow God Python way: "good fast speed!" Li Tiandao: "it seems that he has broken through to the realm of hypocrisy. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to enter the realm of a God for more than 500 years." "Don''t worry. He can''t get rid of us with me." Swallow God Python''s confident way. Li Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "you have the cultivation of a God. The speed is faster than that of Wutian. If you lose it, it will be a shame." Swallow God Python hey hey a smile, with Li Tian, quietly follow Wu Tian behind. The year of 505 was just a moment for Wu Tian and Li Tian. But in the secular world, a lot of things will happen in 500 years. As early as 400 years ago, yunbaihe and others had already returned from the valley of despair. In addition, it also brought two gods, one of which was the God King. However, to their disappointment, the sky disappeared, Xuanyuan God and others disappeared, and there was no clue about the owner of the swallow God Python and the nine star devil tripod. Shenjun and his companions, after questioning the old patriarch and others, did not go to embarrass the Teng tribe, and began to search for Wutian and others all over the mainland. However, before leaving, in order to maintain the balance between the secular world, the two gods ordered the Teng clan and the Yun clan not to fight for a thousand years. After more than a thousand years of fierce fighting, Teng clan''s vitality has been greatly damaged, naturally meaningless. Although the five tribes are unwilling, they dare not disobey the orders of the two gods. However, after the two gods left, the four yunbaihe killed the Teng clan in person. In the end, he turned into a butterfly and showed the fighting power of the puppet gods. He seriously injured the four people, but did not kill them. As for the reason, he did not dare to disobey the will of the two gods. The four returned with serious injuries and did not dare to provoke the Teng clan any more. So they began to seize the spiritual pulse of other big tribes and recruit troops and horses to nourish their strength. After five hundred years of cultivation, although it has not recovered to its peak, it can still barely keep its position as a super tribe. After all, each of them has a overlord.Although the Liu clan has no overlord, it has the support of the four major tribes, such as the Yun clan. The other big clans dare not take any action against them. Later, the secular finally calm down, just don''t know, can calm to when. As for the two legions, wild animals such as the golden winged ROC, the source of all evil and the dead, are scattered in various places, walking their own way. One year and six months later. No day reaches the South Pole. At the beginning, the big man said that it would take five years to get to the south pole with the speed of no sky. But big men don''t know that Wutian has speed. If we follow the speed of ten million miles, it will take him two and a half years. 20 million miles. Now he''s going to take half the time. Not on the way, inevitably there will be delays, all spent a year and a half, finally came to the South Pole. The longest delay on the way is to take blood essence. After returning to the stars, xiaowuhao told him that in order to let Han Tian and others integrate his blood power, ordinary blood can''t do, and refined blood is needed. The essence of is the essence of blood. Moreover, the destructive power contained in the blood essence will be relatively weakened, and Han Tian and others will not cause any harm to them when they merge. However, no day can extract up to ten drops of blood at a time. To melt successfully, everyone needs ten drops. And, because every time you refine it, you will lose your vitality, so you can only refine it once a year. Therefore, in this year and six months, he refined the blood essence twice in total! To Tiangang and shadow respectively. Tiangang is a pure body cultivation. Naturally, xiaowuhao is the first person to consider. Shadow has the magic pupil of life and death, or forbidden teacher, is the right hand of Wutian, so it is the first to let him merge. As for Han Tian, of course, he was very dissatisfied, but xiaowuhao ordered that he would not give him half a drop of blood essence until the other four forces of hypocrisy were condensed. In a fury, he rushed into the seal space and began to shut down, and threatened that he would not succeed, vowing not to go out. Wu Tian also discussed with Xiao Wuhao about refining his soul. The final conclusion is that it is related to huoqilin''s cultivation. When Huo Qilin sent him the original fire, his cultivation was in the great perfection of the emperor, and the emperor''s level of soul power was equivalent to the emperor''s, so the effect was not as good as before. But now that he has entered the realm of hypocrisy, his soul power must quickly keep up with him. After some discussion, they finally decide to go to Huo Qilin for help. Before Han Tian, Huo Qilin had already broken through the realm of hypocrisy. After repeatedly searching for its origin, Huo Qilin was very upset. But in the end, he couldn''t stand the entreaties of xiaowuhao and Wutian, and sent him a ray of original heartfire. The problem of soul refining has been solved, and Wutian can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Now, as long as he finds the half bridge again and completes the agreement with the demon spirit, he can safely shut down and wait for the end of the holy war. But now the problem is that he doesn''t know the exact coordinates of the God meteor blood prison. "By the way, how can I forget it?" No day thought of the stone tablet, the stone tablet is powerful, we should know the location of the God meteor blood prison. "Xiaowuhao, send out the stone tablet." After a while, the stone tablet appeared out of thin air. "Master, take me to xiashen meteorite blood prison No, it''s not right. Master, I have found that half of the bridge is in the God meteor blood prison. I can hardly finish the task. And the God meteor blood prison is so dangerous that I can''t help you when I go in. Do you think we can let the younger generation go? " Wu Tian asks carefully. If the situation in the God meteor blood prison is true as snow leopard said, even if he breaks through to a false god, he is also looking for death. Therefore, if you can, it is best not to go. However, the words have just landed, he felt a whirl, the next moment appeared in a strange place. Wu Tian looked around in disbelief and found that he was in a dark plain at the moment, but there was no vegetation, no birds or animals on the plain. Besides his breath, there was no other sound. It was as quiet as ashes! Moreover, the air is also filled with a light black fog, moisture is very heavy, invisible with a gloomy feeling. But not far in front of him stood a stone gate ten feet high. The whole body was dark, emitting an ancient and cold breath, giving people a kind of fear from the soul! "Master, is this the entrance of the God meteor blood prison?" In fact, he already had a promise in his heart, but he couldn''t help asking and wanted to confirm it. Because if it is, then what he said before is in vain. He must go to the God meteor blood prison, but if not, there is room for tact. However, half a word of silence was given, as always. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "master, are you interested? I''m tired of being dumb for such a long timeThe stone tablet is powerful and can''t speak. Is it possible? Obviously impossible, the only explanation is that it is pretending to be deep and mysterious. "If I speak, you will ask questions. Instead of explaining this and that to you, it is better to keep silent and stay quiet." After the scene was silent for several minutes, a slightly hoarse voice came from the stone tablet. At last it spoke. Just, hear this extremely disgusted words, all naive do not know is to cry, or should smile. Regardless of Wu Tian''s expression, the stone tablet said to herself, "you''re right. This is the gate of the God meteor blood prison. Don''t try to convince me. You have to go in today. In addition, no matter what danger you encounter, I will not help you or answer any questions for you until you find the half bridge. It''s up to you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Hearing this, Wu Tian was angry on the spot. Who is looking for the bridge? He has already found out the whereabouts of half of the bridge, which can be regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness. Why should he go to risk? Holding back the anger in his heart, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, I will give you all the lingcui I got in the inner area. I don''t want any benefits from the evil spirit. Please don''t force others to be difficult and let me go." "Ha ha." The stone tablet smiles but does not speak, spurts out a black streamer, melts into the big stone gate in front. "Boom Immediately, the stone gate slowly opened, swinging out a fear of air! "Not good!" Wu Tian sees a bad situation, unfolds quickly, turns to take a step. However, at this time, the stone tablet that slightly chilly voice sounded: "if you dare to go, I dare to kill you." "Who am I trying to provoke?" Wu Tian had no choice but to stop. He looked at the stone tablet angrily and sighed, "one of the most wrong things I''ve ever done in the ancient land is to rob the soul of the inner region." The stone tablet says: "even if you don''t loot the spirit extract of inner District, you also want to come to the God meteorite blood prison." "Why?" Wu Tian frowns. The stone tablet says, "he will find other excuses." What he meant was a demon. Wu Tian doubts: "why does he only value me?" The stone tablet says, "maybe it''s because you have a big life." "Master, how can I get angry more and more when I hear that?" Are there fewer people who are more angry than him? Xuanyuan Jue and others, Ni ye ye and others, are not all people of great destiny? Why don''t you go to them? Do you have to find yourself? "Boom..." Finally, all the stone gates were opened, revealing a blood red channel. At first glance, it looked like a python with wide mouth, and others were caught in the net. "Get in." Stone tablet cold tasteless said. Wu Tian looks iron and blue, and finally bites his teeth. After sending the stone tablet into the star world, he steps out and steps into the blood channel. And he didn''t feel dizzy when he stepped on the ground. "Do you want to walk?" Eyebrow a pick, tentative step forward, the foot is still the ground. "Strange." The channel is clearly formed by the condensation of blood color, but how can it be so hard? He opened ninety-nine meridians and tried to absorb the blood light. Immediately, wisps of blood mist gathered from all directions, poured into the pores and flowed toward the Tibetan sea. "Why There is no eye in the sky. He found that the blood mist contains extremely powerful energy. However, when the energy flows into the Tibetan sea, it can not achieve significant effect. Looking back, I found that the stone gate was closed quietly. "There''s no way. If you come here, you''ll be content." Dispel the unpleasantness in my heart and walk towards the depth of the passage. There was no danger along the way. On the plain. Not long after the stone gate was closed, the big man suddenly appeared. Seeing the closed stone gate, his eyes were full of laughter. "I didn''t expect to wait for more than 500 years. Fortunately, he went in, and I could finally go back to my fate. I just don''t know what reward the Demon Lord will give me." Murmured in secret, he turned away. At this time, however, the boulder that was left was smashed into pieces from the sky. Then a man in black is revealed. "It''s naive to want a reward." With a cold smile, the man in black glances at the stone gate with his eyes closed, grabs the mace and divinity, and disappears. A moment passed. Two more streamers came through the sky and came here. They are Li Tian and swallow God python. Looking at the tightly closed stone door, the swallow God Python asked, "Li Tian, do you say that no day goes in?" Li Tian frowned slightly and shook his head: "I don''t know." Not long ago, Wu Tian was taken away by the stone tablet. He saw it in his eyes. But because the speed of swallowing God Python is far less than that of stone tablet, it is lost. Although he came here now, the stone gate was closed, and he could not be sure whether Tiantian had entered the God meteor blood prison. Suddenly, the eyes of the swallow God Python were full of blood, and said: "there is a faint smell of blood in the space!" "The smell of blood?" Li Tian was slightly stunned. He forced his nose and nodded: "there is a smell of blood, but there is no trace of fighting on the ground. It seems that not long ago, there was an overwhelming battle here."Swallow God Python way: "you say, dead person can be without heaven?" Li TIANYAO head way: "should not, the force of the blood of the sky has entered the third stage, the smell of blood is very different." "Can we get in?" asked the swallow python After pondering a little, Li Tian nodded his head and said, "the God meteor blood prison is afraid of even the gods. There must be many treasures in it. No matter whether there is no heaven or not, I want to go in and have a look." Swallow God Python way: "well, but say well in advance, if you encounter a fatal crisis, you should immediately use that treasure." "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Li Tian said with a smile. Swallow God Python rolled his eyes, a blood red magic power gushed out from the body, into the stone gate. After the stone gate opened, one man and one beast turned into a streamer, which swept into the blood channel one after another. And no day. In the blood channel, galloping for nearly half an hour, it has not yet reached the exit. This made him doubt for several times that the so-called God meteor blood prison is this channel? Or is this passage just an illusion? Or is the exit hidden somewhere? Fortunately, he was calm in mind. Although his heart was full of all kinds of speculation, he did not have the slightest anxiety. He continued to walk patiently. As time goes by, patience without heaven is also polished. In the heart, also breeds a trace of impatience finally. Gradually, a small light point appeared in front of him, and Wu Tian''s spirit vibrated, and he ran away in a hurry. However, the little light spot seemed out of reach, no matter how he ran, he couldn''t get close to it. "Is it really an illusion?" Wu Tian''s eyebrows are tight, but he has already explored. There is no magic forbidden breath in the blood channel. Biting his teeth, he continued to chase the little light spot. As time goes by, the impatience in my heart becomes more and more intense. I don''t know how long after, the small light point finally began to enlarge in his sight, until finally, it turned into an exit several feet in size. Through the exit, you can see the scenery outside, which is a vast land with beautiful mountains and rivers and pleasant scenery. But I don''t know why, when I saw the world outside the export, Wu Tian suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. And the closer you get to the exit, the more anxious you are! "Is there something terrible lurking outside?" No day mumble, can''t help slowing down the pace, carefully step by step. Suddenly, he stopped. At the moment, his position is only ten feet away from the exit. Seeing that he was about to leave the blood channel, he felt as if there was a voice telling him that the front was very dangerous and he could not go on. He let out his mind and carefully extended towards the exit. The mind leaves the passage and enters the outside world. But to his horror, what he saw was a dark hole! "How could that happen?" Wu Tian is in great terror. What the eye sees is a real world, but what the mind sees is a dark hole, which is too strange! Just when he was puzzled, an invisible force suddenly emerged, which actually grasped his mind and pulled it towards the deep of the dark hole. Quench not under the defense, no heaven rushed to the exit. "You can''t go out. It''s dangerous outside!" All of a sudden, an anxious shout came into his mind. But it is not xiaowuhao, nor is it a stone tablet, let alone Han Tian and others. He did not have time to think about it, and decisively cut off his mind. The figure who rushed forward immediately stopped at a hundred feet away. Looking at him at the moment, he is already dripping with cold sweat, his heart is getting worse, and his face is very pale. Previously, when he cut off his mind, he had been pulled to the edge of the exit by that invisible force. Now he has a very real feeling that as soon as he leaves the exit, he will immediately disappear! Looking at the beautiful land outside the exit, he really couldn''t figure out why it would become a black hole in his mind? And who was that anxious scream? If it wasn''t for this person''s warning, he would have left the blood channel now, maybe he would have fallen. Looking behind him, he found that there was no one at all. "No, the voice of this person seems to be similar to mine." Wu Tian lowers his head and ponders. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. His mind sinks into the sea of knowledge. Looking at the heart demon sealed in the sea of knowledge and his eyes closed, he doubts, "did you remind me just now?" "You look at me, will you be so kind to remind you? Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. Get out of here Heart demon also does not open an eye, direct drink a way. Wu Tian is quite speechless. It seems that he knows the sea here?However, hearing the voice of the heart demon, he was able to confirm that it was the heart demon that reminded him. What he didn''t understand was that the demon didn''t always want to erase his intelligence and replace him? How could you remind him? Can we say that once he enters the world outside the exit, he will really be destroyed by both God and body? Because only in this way will the demon be afraid and remind him. Wu Tian was puzzled and looked at the heart demon and said, "can you tell me what you found?" The heart demon sneered: "if you untie the seal and let me out, I will tell you." "No way." Wu Tian shakes his head, and his mind resolutely withdraws from the sea of knowledge, and then sits cross legged, calming his palpitation and irritability. At this time, the heart must not be disordered, once disordered, it will be trapped in the land of eternal disaster. As the restlessness gradually disappeared, the heart gradually calmed down, he was surprised to find that the exit in front of him was actually shrinking rapidly. Three meters Two meters One meter Half a meter Finally, it returns to the origin and shrinks to a small light spot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 "How could that happen?" Seeing this, Wu Tian''s face immediately climbed up full of suspicions. Is it related to mood? Looking back on it, he found that perhaps it had something to do with mood. At first, when the little light spot appeared, he just had a trace of irritability. Then, with the more irritable, the larger the spot of light, so that the final exit is fully displayed. Now, he calmed down his restlessness, and his exit shrank, and even returned to the origin. At the moment, there was still a trace of irritability in his heart. If the conjecture is true, as long as the silk annoyance is completely calmed down, the light spot will disappear. Think of here, no sky screen God calm, try to calm the last trace of irritability. A moment later, his heart finally completely calmed down. At the same time, the small light spot in front of him flickered a few times, and then disappeared directly. "Shua!" The joy in the eyes is hard to hide. Because it proved that he was right. At the same time, I was shocked. What mystery is hidden in the blood color channel? It can set out a trap according to a person''s inner emotion! That''s right! Before the exit is a trap, if he inadvertently into which, will die! Suddenly, he thought, could this be a test? Test one''s mood? Or is it a real killing? Wu Tian is puzzled, but with the lesson before, he doesn''t dare to have any more emotional fluctuations, especially anxiety, irritability and so on. "I''ll tell you a secret of life, and let it be." In my mind, the voice of the heart demon rings. "That''s right. As long as you open your mind and let things go, you can always keep a calm mind. Thank you very much Thanks a word, no day set off again, toward the end of the gallop. "Thank you? If it wasn''t for fear that the body would be destroyed and implicated to myself, I would help you? Well, innocent. " Knowing the sea, the heart demon murmured to himself, with a touch of irony on his small face. Time goes by. I don''t know how long it has been, maybe ten days, maybe ten months, maybe ten years. In short, Wu Tian has forgotten the time. But he was no longer impatient. His heart was still. Finally one day, a little light spot appeared in front of me again. However, it is different from the first time. As Wu Tian goes step by step, the light spot becomes bigger and bigger. Soon, an exit about ten meters in size appears in the sight. The world outside the exit is a dark red earth, which can be seen from a distance. The sky is filled with a reddish mist. On the earth, the mountains and rivers rise and fall, stretching for millions of miles, but there is no life. Living is a dead land! "The first trap was full of vitality, but now it is a dead land. The gap between the two is really big, but Is this a trap? " Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Now Wu Tian is hesitant. After thinking about it, it''s safer to detect it with your mind first. Mind surging, slowly into the outside world, there is no change. Then he swallowed and salivated, controlled his mind, and spread in all directions. Dozens of breath passed, and there was no abnormality. But he is still not at ease, split a body, let the body out to try, the results are as usual. Now, he was relieved. Step out of the exit, stand on the dark red earth, instinctively breathe a breath, want to say breathe a little fresh air, relieve the depression in the heart. But the rush into the nose, actually is a strong smell of blood! Immediately, he was alert and looked around. However, within the range of his sight, except for the blood mist in the air, he did not even find a ghost shadow. He was dead and silent! Then, he leaned down, grabbed a handful of dark red soil, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. Then he could not help frowning. After patting off the soil in his hands, he got up and looked at the world again. After a series of observation, he has been basically sure that the God meteor blood prison is an extremely dangerous place. Just now in the soil, he smelled a very pungent smell of blood, which shows that this land is always in the blood under the invasion of bubbles, only turned dark red. In addition, the light red haze in the sky and earth also exudes a strong smell of blood. It is enough to prove that this is not ordinary fog, but blood fog! In other words, there''s a lot of killing in this area. But what puzzled him was that since there was killing, there must be creatures. But looking at it at the moment, how could he not even find half a ghost shadow? Frown and ponder for a while, then look back and find that there is nothing behind, and the exit of the blood channel is gone. Wu Tian didn''t pay much attention to such a change. Since there is a way in, there must be a way to leave here.What we need to do now is to understand the situation of the God meteor blood prison. "Xiaowuhao, how long has it been There is no word in heaven. Xiaowuhao said, "ten years." "What? Do you mean I''ve been in the blood channel for ten years No wonder. Xiaowuhao said, "that''s right." Wu Tian suddenly felt inconceivable. It took ten years to come out. How long is that bloody channel? The most important thing is, how could he not feel at all after ten years? Xiaowuhao said: "the blood color channel is not simple, it may be an illusion." Wu Tiandao: "dreamland? It''s impossible. If it''s really an illusion, I should be able to sense the breath of prohibition. " Xiaowuhao said: "perhaps this kind of prohibition has gone beyond the scope of your induction." Wu Tian nods, also only this kind of situation, otherwise, the strange blood color channel can not be explained. "Shua!" No more nonsense, steady God, choose a direction, then break the void. This direction is the East. Before long, the blood channel appeared again, and the two figures walked out carefully. It was Li Tian and the swallow God python. Looking at this strange land, they are also confused. Swallow God Python way: "Li Tian, how to go next?" Li Tiandao: "of course, it''s to find a wise creature to find out the situation of the God meteor blood prison. Let''s go to the West and have a look." After saying that, the two men soared into the air and galloped to the West. ¡­¡­ In the East, Wu Tian, who had been looking for two days in a row, didn''t find anything. With a sense of helplessness, he can only rely on luck like a headless fly to see if he can find a species of intelligent life. In a flash of time, three days passed. He stood on a mountain peak and looked at all directions. He was extremely upset. After five consecutive days of carpet searching, except for the dark red earth and blood fog, we could not even find half of the living species. No day is going crazy. "Since there is no one in the East, look for it in other directions." Trying to calm down the anxiety in his heart, he plundered to the south. At the same time, over a mountain in the west, Li Tian stood in the air, his brows were tight, and he was restless. "It''s said that the God meteor blood prison is extremely dangerous, but in the past five days, we have not found any life species, and we have not even met with danger. What kind of hell is this place?" Swallow God Python angry way. Li Tian comforted: "don''t worry. If we go to the south again, we may find something." "I hope so." The swallow God Python sighed. Time flies, ten days later, no day sitting on a huge stone, eyebrows are helpless. After 15 days of searching, he didn''t find anything, which made him want to give up. What he hated most was the stone tablet, which absolutely knew the situation of the God meteor blood prison. However, no matter how he asked, the stone tablet did not say anything. "First go to the star world and Practice for a while." "Hoo..." Wu Tian breathed a long breath and was preparing to enter the astral realm. But all of a sudden, he turned his head and looked away doubtfully. "There are two smells!" Steep ground, his spirit a shake, turn around to display speed, break through the sky and go! At the same time, in the sky hundreds of millions of miles away, the swallow God Python''s body shook and said, "Li Tian, I feel a breath, and is flying towards us." Li Tian nodded his head and said, "I have sensed it, but how can I feel familiar with this breath?" With this doubt, the two people flash, dozens of interest later, a fuzzy figure, into their line of sight. "I said how familiar, it was him." Li Tian and the swallow God boa looked at each other, and they were both unable to laugh or cry. Who are the people who come into their sight? Similarly, Wu Tian also noticed Li Tian, but different from Li Tian, he was more surprised and surprised why Li Tian and swallow God Python were in the God meteor blood prison. Now that you''ve noticed each other, there''s no need to hide. Soon, the two met in midair. Li Tian said with a smile: "no day. I haven''t seen you for many years. You are all right." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again here." Li Tian said with a smile: "in fact, as early as 500 years ago, when you captured the Black Dragon King and others, I had been hiding in the dark. When I came to the God meteor blood prison, I heard that you were coming, so I joined in the fun." The pupil shrinks. I didn''t expect that this guy had been with him for more than 500 years, but he didn''t realize it. "Don''t worry, now whether I or swallow God python, there is no malicious Li Tian glanced around and continued: "and depending on the situation, we have to work together.""Do I need to worry?" No day sprinkles ran a smile. "Based on your current details, it seems that we should be worried about. Swallow God python, you say right!" Li Tian said with a smile. Swallow God Python nodded, blood red eyes have a touch of essence. "It seems that he should have some unknown cards." Wu Tian murmured in secret. He glanced thoughtfully at them and asked, "have you found anything?" Li Tian shook his head and said, "we found here all the way from the west, but we didn''t find any living species. What about you?" Wu Tiandao: "I came here from the East, and I didn''t find anything." "Don''t you think it''s strange? This is not the case with the legendary god meteorite blood prison. " Swallow God Python way. Wu Tian two people nod, which is really a bit strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 The legendary god meteor blood prison, even the gods will fall. However, they have entered 15 days, moving at a high speed every moment, but have not met any danger, which is obviously inconsistent with the legend. Pondering a little, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "maybe it''s just someone exaggerating." Li Tiandao: "but you have to believe that there is no fire without wind." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "whose mouth did you know about the God meteor blood prison?" Li Tian and the swallow God Python looked at each other with a smile, and Li Tian said, "the God of despair canyon." "Have you been to the valley of despair for a long time?" Wu Tian was surprised Li Tiandao: "yes, as early as we entered the holy battlefield, tunshen Python and I had already dived into the valley of despair and got a lot of news about the valley of despair, including the God meteoric blood prison." Hearing this, Wu Tian''s pupils shrank slightly, shook his head and said, "you are really bold, but this is just like the Li Tian I know. Tell me, what did you hear? " Li Tian said with a smile: "it is said that the God meteor blood prison is divided into three layers, each of which has a large number of exotic treasures and various powerful life species." Wu Tiandao: "it''s similar to what I got, that is to say, the legend should be true." "How can we explain all this we see now?" asked the swallow God python "I think before we came, something big might have happened that made this place a dead zone." Wu Tian glances around, frowning tightly, inexplicably becoming heavy in my heart. "I don''t believe that if the rumor is true, no one in the ancient land had the ability to wipe out all the living species in one net," said the swallow God python "It is said that the God meteor blood prison is very dangerous, but it does not mean that the first floor is extremely dangerous. We may as well find the entrance of the second floor before making plans." There is no way of heaven. "I..." Swallow God Python also want to say what, Li Tian waved, looked at Wu Tian and asked: "do you have any plan?" Wu Tian glanced at the swallow God Python and said lightly: "I should have asked you about this sentence. At the beginning, you were a minor cultivator in the period of heaven and man. You dare to calculate the ape God and seize the inheritance of the ancient god. I believe you should have a plan in mind now." "Ha ha..." The swallow God Python immediately burst out a laugh and sneered: "Li Tian, see, this is your opponent who you both revere and admire. I don''t think so." Wu Tian said with a smile: "I never said how powerful I am, but it is Li Tian who values me so much that I feel honored." "The clown." The swallow God Python sneered. See swallow God Python more and more excessive, Li Tian eyebrows a pick, drink: "shut up!" Second only to the animal swallowing God python, see Li Tian angry, also really angry shut his mouth, this scene let Wu Tian some accident. Li Tian said with a smile: "no day, people don''t speak in secret. I really think of a way, but it is the most stupid way, that is to launch a carpet search, but I know your details. If you do, I believe you can find the entrance soon." Wu Tian squeezed out a smile, but immediately disappeared. He said: "swallow God Python is a God. I believe it is more effective than me." In the eyes of the swallow God python, a trace of anger immediately erupted. Li Tian glared at it and said with a smile: "no day, haggling is not your character!" In fact, Wu Tian''s real meaning is very clear to him. He just doesn''t want to go with him. If it was a normal day, he would be too lazy to ask for trouble, but now it is different. If we rely on him and the swallow God Python to find out, the first layer of the God meteor blood prison is so vast that we don''t know when to find it. At the same time, Wu Tian is also a headache. "Well, Li Tian has a flexible mind and a powerful swallow God python. If he keeps company, he can save a lot of trouble." Murmured in secret, the voice said: "little Wu Hao, summon the blood mane cattle army." Soon, a head of blood maned cattle was sent out of the star world by Xiao Wuhao. Li Tian was not surprised to see these wild animals suddenly appearing. He was obviously expected, but the eyes of the swallow God Python were almost out of the blue. There are more than 200000 wild animals. Although they are just ordinary animals, they are also extremely incredible. Report to the second floor immediately Without a command from heaven, more than 200000 blood mane cattle immediately scattered and quickly disappeared in the sight of the three people. Looking at the eye swallowing python, Li Tian said with a light smile: "did you find that you underestimated Wutian?" He didn''t communicate. Swallow God Python disdain way: "not just some common wild animals, the number is no use." Li Tian shakes his head and laughs. The swallow God Python has the qualification to despise other wild animals, but his words are obviously insincere. He looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "don''t you want to know Xuanyuan Jue''s plan? I''ll tell you now. " "I already know it''s not necessary."Wu Tian finished, sitting directly on the ground, closed eyes. "Already know?" Li Tian was a little stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "with your head, it''s really not difficult to know their plan, but do you know why they want to go to the desperate forest?" "What do you mean?" Wu Tian frowned, but did not open his eyes. Li Tiandao: "you can think about it. They want to create opportunities for you to go to the glacier forest to seize the holy orders. In fact, there is no need to go to the desperate forest." "Shua!" No day open eyes, eyes burst out bright light. Li Tian is right. If xuanyuanjue and others are really just trying to create opportunities for him, as long as they hide and don''t show up, there is no need to go to the desperate forest. In other words, they go to the forest of despair, and there are other plans, and creating opportunities is only the second! Wu Tian gets up, looks Li Tian in the face and says, "tell me, their real plan." Li Tiandao: "of course I will tell you, but before I tell you, you first answer me. Now that your identity is exposed, how do you want to go back to heaven?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t have to go to heaven." You don''t have to go "Why are you so sure?" Wu Tian frowns. "Because Xuanyuan God and Xuanyuan Phoenix will let you return to heaven. Similarly, the patriarchs of the other eight anti heaven war clans also want you to return to heaven. In other words, you can''t control whether you want to go to the heaven." Li Tian said with a smile. "What do you mean Even Xuanyuan Fenghuang, as well as the patriarchs of the other eight warring clans, are involved. Wu Tian is more and more confused. Li TIANYAO said: "I don''t know the reason why they want you to return to heaven. Don''t mention me. Even xuanyuanjue and Mu Jinyu have no idea. They just follow orders. And their plan to go to the desperate forest is just to let you return to heaven." "What can they do?" No day frowns again. "Bitter meat." Li Tiandao. "Bitter meat plan?" Every day I was stunned. Li Tiandao: "when they go to the desperate forest, they are ready to hunt and kill the people in the heaven. What you have to do is to protect them and even sacrifice for them." "Is this their plan? It''s too childish. " Wu Tian sneers. This plan may win the trust of Ni ye ye and others, but you should know that if he goes to the heaven again, he will face the emperor of heaven, the thunder god, the devil and the devil emperor. How can these masters of heaven be so easily deceived? Li Tian pondered a little and said, "in fact, I also feel very naive. Similarly, when I was monitoring xuanyuanjue and others, I heard their comments and felt that it was not feasible. But Xuanyuan Fenghuang and others ordered me to do so, even though it was not feasible "In my opinion, they just take me as a chess piece and use my life to achieve some secret for them." Wu Tian sneers at him. He is more and more resistant to mietian Zhan clan, but in order to get the news from his parents, he can only bear it! "There is no justice in the world. The strong play chess, and the weak play chess. There is only one way to get rid of the fate of chess pieces, and strive to become an existence that all players fear." Li Tiandao, the tone is very calm, but there is an amazing edge invisible! Wu Tian glanced at him and asked, "what is the purpose of your going to heaven?" Li Tian said with a smile: "my purpose is very simple, strengthen myself." "It seems that in your eyes, there is nothing more than chasing strength." Wu Tian shakes his head. Once upon a time, in the reincarnation mainland, Li Tian only wanted to pursue strength, even his father''s hatred. Later, in the ancient world, he fought against thousands of creatures in the eastern regions in order to pursue strength. Now, he is still like this. To tell you the truth, he can''t help feeling sad for Li Tian''s life. "Everyone wants something different. What you want is to find your parents and revive your lover. What I want is to be a player." Li Tian smiles faintly, then looks at the dim horizon, no longer speaks. No day is silent. Although Li Tian didn''t say it clearly, he had already guessed that Li Tian had a big plot, but this was not his concern. What he had to consider now was how to deal with all kinds of experiences after he returned to heaven. As a matter of fact, Li Tian is right. As long as he becomes a player or an existence that frightens all players, then all problems will be solved easily. Half a year passed in a flash. On this day, blood maned cattle came back one after another. Until half a month later, the blood mane cattle Corps returned. And it brings good news and bad news to Wutian. The good news is, we found the entrance to the second floor. The bad news is that after searching the whole first floor, they found no living creatures. They were dead.The entrance of the second floor of shenmeteor blood prison is located on the top of a giant peak in the north. It is almost a month''s journey from here, with the speed of 20 million in a step by the sky. A month later, Wu Tian, Li Tian, tunshen python, fell over a mountain. Mountains, barren mountains, no life! In the middle of the mountain range stands an extremely steep peak, which can be as high as 100000 Zhang high. It is dark red, like a huge sword, soaring into the sky. On the top of the mountain, Wu Tian three people see a dark stone gate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 Shua!!! Wu Tian three people fall in front of the stone gate one after another, and now there is an ancient breath coming. Li Tiandao: "Wutian, are we going in at once? Or do you want to prepare first? " "Go in at once." Wu Tian didn''t even hesitate. The power of hypocrisy spurted into the stone gate. With a roar, the stone gate opened slowly, revealing a blood red channel. "It will not take ten years to get out of this passage," the swallow God Python said "You don''t know until you go in." The first to walk into the sky, no channel. Li Tian and the swallow God Python looked at each other, followed closely. However, after a few steps, a stone ladder appeared in front of them. "It seems that the top should be the exit." Wu Tian mumbles, directly falls on the stone ladder, goes up. "I think we should be careful." Swallow God Python way, to have no day rash action, some dissatisfaction. Li Tian said with a light smile: "let''s go. Don''t look at his quick and crisp behavior. In fact, he secretly pays attention to the situation around him all the time. Since he dares to go up, it means there won''t be any danger on it." "Blind belief will make you suffer a lot." Swallow God Python warning. Li Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He steps forward and quickly follows up. The swallow God Python looked around and found no other way out, so he could only follow him. The stone ladder is very long, as if it never stops. After hundreds of interest, it doesn''t see the end. "I don''t think the stone ladder is an exit at all. If you take us to some dangerous place, don''t blame me for being rude to you." It''s not good to swallow God boa. "I didn''t ask you to follow me." There is no way to return to the heaven, looking around, not letting go of any suspicious place. "Do you think I want to follow? If it wasn''t for Li Tian''s face, I, as the strongest wild animal, would have killed you, a mole ant? " Wu Tian turned his head and glanced at it, turned back and continued to walk up. He said faintly: "if I remember correctly, the swallow God Python ranks below the tuntian beast. In other words, you are not the strongest wild animal. At most, you can only be regarded as the second. Do you know what the second one means? If you don''t know, I can explain it to you. " "You Don''t go too far Swallow God Python angry way, blood red eye son fierce light flicker. "If you want people to respect you, you have to learn how to respect them. What''s more, instead of having the energy to talk to me, it''s better to keep this energy and deal with the next crisis. " There is a trace of solemnity in the tone of Wu Tian. Li Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "what did you find?" Wu Tian pointed to the top and said, "there''s a bloody smell coming from it. If I''m not wrong, it''s probably coming to the second floor." Hearing this, Li Tian took a deep breath, and immediately climbed up a trace of solemnity on his face, and said, "swallow God python, don''t blame me for not reminding me. If you dare to fight against Wu Tian again, don''t blame me for sending you into the nine star devil tripod." It looks like a little scared. After a few minutes, a small light spot appears on the top. As the distance between the three people is closer, the smaller light spot becomes larger. Until finally, a ten foot hole appears in the line of sight. Through the hole, you can see the blood red sky outside, and the smell of blood is even more choking than before! "Be careful." Wu Tian thick said a word, like lightning like darting out of the hole, and immediately make preparations for war! "Whoosh!" Li Tianhe swallow God Python followed, but also immediately swept all directions, full of vigilance. However, the imagined crisis did not emerge. In the sight, there is a vast and bloody land, and the smell of blood is disgusting. But on the earth, within the sight range, there is no living species found. Seeing this, the swallow God Python couldn''t help sneering: "nothing, let''s be careful. It''s really clever." "Shut up!" Li Tianleng drinks, in the eye obviously has a trace of anger. "Can''t I speak yet?" The python stares at him angrily. Li Tianshen said in a deep voice: "no one doesn''t want you to talk, but don''t say something that doesn''t have a brain. Don''t you realize that things have become very wrong?" "Something''s wrong?" Swallow God Python doubts, not just like the first layer, can there be something wrong. Li Tian shook his head and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "for the sake of safety, we''d better search by ourselves. After making sure that there is no danger, let the blood mane cattle search the entrance of the third floor in a large range." Wu Tian nods. The first level is the dead zone, which he can accept. After all, no matter where, such as miracles, relics, the first floor will not have any particularly powerful role. But the second level is different. The creatures living in the second layer are certainly stronger than those in the first layer. However, they are also a dead zone. This is something wrong.Therefore, at such a time, it is necessary to find out whether there is a crisis at the second level before considering the next step. After a simple discussion, the three people like a headless fly, wandering in the second layer aimlessly. But they were lucky, and half a month later, they came across the entrance of the third floor. The entrance of the third floor is in a canyon surrounded by mountains. It is very hidden, but it is still found by them. After observing the canyon carefully for a moment, it was confirmed that there was no crisis in the canyon, and the three men descended one after another in front of the entrance. It''s just that in the eyes of the swallow God python, it''s just making a fuss. Search for half a month, did not encounter a living creature, there will be a crisis here? No matter what Wu Tian and Li Tian think, it feels that there can be no crisis. The entrance, also a stone gate, is much smaller than the entrance on the second floor. It is only three meters high and two meters wide. Looking at the stone gate, Wu Tian felt a sense of indescribable heaviness in his heart. After a moment''s silence, he said, "Li Tian, I think we should stay here for a period of time and adjust our spirit to the best state before going to the third level." Li Tian nods. His intuition tells him that the third layer is not as simple as the second layer and the first layer. However, the swallow God Python held different opinions and disdained: "when you come to the second floor, you should be careful. In the end, there is no danger at all? I don''t think it''s necessary. " Li Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "careful is the best policy." "Take care of yourself. I''ll go first, and I''ll let you know how stupid you are now." The swallow God Python finished, the power gushed, accompanied by a deafening roar, the stone gate quickly opened. Then, regardless of Li Tian''s persuasion, it turned into a streamer and plundered into it. "How reckless Li Tian''s face was rather gloomy. Wu Tiandao: "you are so smart, but looking for a partner is so stupid. It''s really a sharp contrast." "Before I met you, it wasn''t like this, but after I met you, it just..." At this point, Li Tian stopped, his face full of helplessness. Wu Tian joked: "according to you, or my fault?" Li TIANYAO said: "it''s not who is right or wrong. I mean, it''s very opinionated and proud. It will naturally conflict with your decision-making. No nonsense. I''m sure I won''t let it go in alone. What about you? Go with me, or stay and cultivate yourself? " "Stay." No day does not hesitate to speak. Li Tian was not surprised. He turned and was about to leave. But when his eyes fell on the stone gate, he said with a smile, "your answers are all in my expectation, but I''m afraid you can''t do it." "Yes?" No doubt turned to look, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, only to see the stone gate not only began to slowly close, but also gradually fade. "If I guess correctly, once the stone gate is closed, it will be moved to another place, and the next time it is found, it may take another half a year or even longer. You know, for us, a lot of things will happen in half a year. " Li Tian said with a smile. He walked into the stone gate and disappeared without looking back. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s eyebrows are tightly twisted into a line. At the entrance of the second floor, they entered at the same time. No one knows whether they have disappeared or not. Now he was surprised to find that the stone gate would move automatically. As Li Tian said, if you are lucky, you can find the entrance to the third floor again in a few days. However, if you are not lucky, it is possible for half a year, one year or two years. And during this time, he may miss something. After thinking about it, on the eve of the stone gate closing completely, he finally chose to go in. After entering the stone gate, the blood channel is still there, and in front of it is still a stone ladder leading to the top. However, at the same time of entering the stone gate, a strong battle wave swept over like a tide. And in this battle wave, there is the breath of swallowing God Python! "It seems that the third floor will no longer be as peaceful as the second and the first." Wu Tian mumbles and walks up the stone ladder. Li Tian is not far above. He turns his head and looks at him without saying a word. He turns back and continues to gallop toward the exit. However, he noticed that Li Tian''s face was very ugly, as if something had happened. This is not common for Li Tian, who has always been calm. Wu Tian can''t help but quicken his pace, clench his fists together and gather his strength in the dark. Soon, a small light spot appeared, then quickly enlarged, and then in his line of sight, Li Tian jumped up and disappeared in the channel. Then, a wave of fighting, which was even stronger than before, poured down from the exit, and Li Tian''s cold voice full of murder could be heard. "Hoo!" Wu Tian looks up at the upper exit, and his internal strength surges into his fist without reservation. Then he takes a deep breath and jumps all his life. Like an arrow, he steals away from the exit.When he came out, the exit closed and disappeared. "Roar!" In addition, before Wu Tian went to see Li Tian and the swallow God python, there was a roar of beast behind him, and a terrible and astonishing ferocity came like a torrent! Without hesitation, he turned and punched out! A fierce black beast immediately came into sight. It was like a wild lion. It could be about a hundred feet long. It had a big mouth and sharp fangs. It was fierce and fierce! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 This is a rock lion. Its fur is as hard as rock, especially its bloody eyes, which are all ferocious and bloodthirsty! "Boom The fist that Wu Tian blows out is right on its head. Accompanied by a loud noise, Wu Tian''s body was shocked and suddenly flew out, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a ray of golden blood. If you look at the Rock Lion, there is only a tiny crack in the place where it is bombarded. Instead of retreating, its huge body carries the fierce power of heaven and pursues it towards the sky! "The ferocious beast of the divine level is at least a robbery of gods." This is a judgment without heaven. Because his one punch with all his strength is enough to sweep the strong in the same realm. In other words, the power of the body alone is enough to kill the false gods! However, in the first round, he was completely defeated, which shows that the rock lion is a real God. "Human beings, dare to do evil here, die!" The rock lion roars, the sound is like thunder, deafening! "What''s wrong?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said in a hurry: "Sir, I think you misunderstood me. I come to the God meteor blood prison just to take one thing, not to be the enemy of you." "Don''t talk nonsense, die for me!" The rock lion has a fierce sight, and its mouth is biting toward the head of the sky! "In that case, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness." The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, the light in front of the body twinkled, and the breaking of the sky finger was instantly revealed, and then the void was shattered and went straight to the Rock Lion! "Boom Inch long fingers bang on the body of the Rock Lion, breaking the rock lion''s skin on the spot, the blood arrow suddenly soared out! However, it did not cause fatal damage to the Rock Lion! "How could that happen?" Wu Tian was astonished. Does the power of breaking the sky finger become smaller again? You know, before breaking the sky, you can crush the stronger than yourself. "Ha ha, the hypocrites dare to break into here. I don''t know what to do." The Rock Lion laughed wildly. Between the electric light and flint, no day opens the field against the sky, displays the speed, and avoids the rock lion. With one bite, the rock lion was furious, and the fierce power broke out. The Yellow magic power gushed out from the body like the tide, turning into a huge mountain and killing towards the town of no heaven! "Tian Lun Quan!" With a big bang, tianlunquan and Jufeng are smashed together! "The power of breaking the heaven finger and the heaven wheel fist has not been reduced. The real reason is that the gap between the hypocrites and the gods is too big." After two successive trials, Wu Tian finally came to a conclusion. Only by two kinds of martial arts, we can''t kill a robber deity. At most, we are equal to one. After two rounds of fighting, the rock lion has already seen that the human in front of him is not comparable to ordinary human beings. "Boom The earthy yellow power gushed out of its body and turned into a torrent, breaking the empty earth and rolling away towards the sky! "I''m willing to be serious at last, but you don''t have a chance to kill the sky!" Wu Tian stretched out his arm and flew into the air a little. A finger shot from his fingertips. Where he passed, the torrent of earthy yellow magic power exploded like rotten wood and turned into nothingness! At the same time, the supernatural will shrouds all directions and imprisons the Rock Lion in the void. The stone lion''s accomplishments are higher than his own, and the supernatural will can''t completely imprison it. However, after two breaths, it will break away from the bondage of supernatural will. But between the two breaths, mietian smashes all obstacles. With a puff, it goes into the head of the Rock Lion, and then penetrates out of the back of the head! "Roar..." The intense pain made it roar. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Tian stepped down in front of him, his fighting spirit was blowing out, and a blow hit him. "Bang!" The body of the stone lion was blown to pieces on the spot, leaving a piece of blood mist floating between heaven and earth! In the blood mist, there is also a pebble like bead, which is yellowish brown, and the light is gradually fading down. This is the spirit of Rock Lion. Wu Tian reached out to grasp the divinity and looked at it carefully. On the surface, he is observing the divinity, but in fact, he is summing up the comprehensive combat power. Now, with his hypocritical state, the broken heaven finger and the heaven ring fist can only fight against a plundered deity. A blow to the heaven and a fighting spirit against the sky are enough to kill the gods. Of course, the second area and warspirit ring don''t count. If it comes to the conclusion, is he qualified to fight against the three plundered gods? At the thought of this, he had a strong confidence in himself!Put the divinity into the mustard bag, and he just started to check the third layer of the God meteor blood prison. On the third layer of the earth, there are barren mountains and barren mountains, and no grass grows. But within the scope of God''s cover, he feels thousands of breath, and every breath is stronger than him! This means that within the scope of hundreds of millions of miles, there are thousands of gods! "What a terrible place!" No day dark suction air conditioning. Take back your eyes and look at Li Tian. What Li Tian fights with is a mountain carving, with wings stretching for more than a thousand feet, casting a large shadow, and also has the strength of robbing gods. But Li Tian didn''t fall behind. Instead, he killed Zuoshan sculpture. On the other side, the opponent of the swallow God Python is a giant python, with a body of more than 10000 Zhang, just like a long mountain range across the void, fierce and majestic. The python is also a God. It is scarred and bloodstained. It is obviously defeated by the swallow God python. "Suck!" Wu Tian suddenly took a breath. On the ground below the swallow God python, he found dozens of ferocious beasts of divine level, but these fierce beasts were all dead. The blood of God gathered together and flowed slowly on the ground like a stream. It is obvious that these fierce animals were killed by the snake. But after entering the third layer, it''s only 20 days. It''s really terrible to kill so many fierce beasts! "Boom!" Li Tian and the swallow God Python have ended the battle one after another, leaving no scars on his body, so relaxed and incomparable! "Whew Suddenly, wisps of divine power poured out from the body of the swallow God python, easily broke open the flesh of dozens of fierce animals, and took out their divinity. Then, in the eyes of Wu Tian''s shock, dozens of deities were actually thrown into the mouth of the swallow God python, like chewing sugar beans, leisurely chewing up, creaking. "Boom Just as the three men relaxed, the ground below suddenly exploded, and three golden lights and shadows poured out from the ground, like lightning, shooting at the three people. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, without thinking a blow out. But the next moment, his face changed! He felt that his fist was like a sharp arrow. Instead of breaking it, light and shadow easily broke his skin and fell into his arm! Moreover, he immediately plundered his internal organs and devoured the flesh and blood in his arms on the way! "Boom The spirit of killing heaven and war poured out from the Tibetan sea and poured into his arms. The light image was a little afraid of the fighting spirit of destroying the sky. He penetrated the skin of his arm and reached out to grasp it. But the speed of light and shadow was incredible. It ran away from his hand and swept into the ground again! "What the hell?" At this time, the swallow God Python screamed. Wu Tian wanted to enter the earth and find out the true features of light and shadow. But when he heard the scream of tunshen python, he stopped and looked up. He saw the snake rolling in the void, and his blood eyes were full of horror. Li Tian on one side is also suspicious. Obviously, they are facing the same crisis as he had before. Wu Tian reminds: "drive out with the power of hypocrisy and divine power." Swallow God Python immediately according to no heaven said action. But Li Tian anxiously said: "I have tried, useless, it can even swallow my hypocrisy." "Even the power of hypocrisy can be swallowed?" Wu Tian eyebrows a frown, a step forward, way: "bear with a point." Without waiting for Li Tian''s response, his big hand was directly pressed on his shoulder. His fighting spirit was blowing out, tearing his skin and rushing towards his arm! Time, the whole arm skin and flesh, blood flow! But Li Tian didn''t even frown. "Whew!" Suddenly, the golden light and shadow swept out of Li Tian''s wrist. Wu Tian and Li Tian are arrested at the same time. However, the golden light and shadow, like a loach, slipped through their fingers, and then quickly swept into the ground. From the beginning to the end, they could not see the light and shadow. Two people look at each other, coincidentally fell in the swallow God Python side. Li Tian asked in a hurry, "can you do it?" Swallow God Python sneered: "I have used my power to break it into pieces. If you dare to run into my body, you are looking for death Li Tian shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that we haven''t figured out what it is." "It''s not only very fast, but also so penetrating, and it''s so hard. What the hell is that?" Wu Tian looks down on the earth below, frowning. Li Tian''s mood is also unprecedented heavy. "What? How can it be! " Suddenly, the swallow God Python exclaimed. "What?" They looked up in a hurry. "They They live in me againThe blood eyes of the swallow God Python were angry, full of disbelief. "They? Alive? " Wutian two people look at each other, do not understand what swallow God Python is talking about. "There''s no time to explain. Get out of the way!" Swallow God Python to drink a way, in the eye already had the intense pain color. At the same time, a golden light and shadow suddenly darted from the scales of the swallow God python. Not together! Not two! Not even ten! It''s hundreds! Hundreds of golden light and shadow, from the scale of swallow God python, without a bit of stop, quickly into the ground, disappeared! At the moment, the swallow God Python is blood drenched, blood red eyes, also full of fear and anger! "What''s the matter? Why do you have so much in you? " Wutian two people come forward, are surprised to look at it. Swallow God Python gnashing teeth way: "Damn, these ghost things can''t be killed!" "Can''t you kill me?" Wu Tian and Wu Tian are more and more puzzled. Seeing this, the swallow God Python explained: "I didn''t mean that I had broken the golden light and shadow into pieces with my power before? But what we didn''t expect was that all of them, which had almost become minced meat, had survived, and were still independent creatures "What!" No day, their faces suddenly changed. After being smashed, not only does it not die, but each piece of flesh and blood can become an independent living body. What kind of creature is this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 For a time, no matter whether it is Wu Tian, Li Tian, or the unrivalled swallow God python, they are all on guard. "I know what this is." At this time, Xiao Wuhao appeared and scanned the ground below. His eyes were particularly dignified, as if he had met with some difficult existence. "What?" All three looked at it, and their eyes looked forward to it. "Blood locust!" Xiaowuhao sonorous powerful spit out these two words, eyes burst * * light. "Blood locust?" Wu Tian and Li Tian are both thinking in their hearts. "I thought that the blood locust is a kind of soft creature with strong vitality. Even if it is crushed into fly ash or burned into ashes, it can be revived immediately if it meets with life energy, and the number is increasing. This is a very difficult creature. We must be careful and more careful." Swallowing gods and boas coagulate the way. Wu Tian Dao: "is there any way to eliminate it completely?" "No Swallowing Python shakes its head. Xiaowuhao said: "yes." "What can I do?" Swallow God Python don''t understand. Xiao Wuhao said, "burn it with the sun''s fire." Swallow God Python immediately discontented way: "the sun divine fire, is too unrealistic?" "It''s just one way to get rid of them." Xiao Wuhao glanced at it and continued: "you can use the ultimate power of spiritual cultivation and the nine kinds of fighting spirit of physical cultivation to completely erase them!" "The ultimate power!" When hearing these words, Li Tian and the swallow God Python looked at each other, and their eyes were full of strange colors. Later, Li Tian nodded his head and said, "I believe what he said. It was just because of the spirit of fighting against heaven that the blood locust escaped from my arm." "If you have mastered the way to eliminate them, you will not be afraid." If there is no way to think. "No, we can''t take it lightly. Once the blood locust is crushed in the body, it can be said that it can penetrate into every hole. Some will melt into the bone marrow, some will melt into the blood, and then gradually eat it." Xiao Wuhao looks at the swallow God python, a meaningful way. "Do you mean that I still have in my body?" Xiaowuhao said: "do not rule out this possibility, if you want to confirm, you must let xiaowutian''s Fighting Spirit baptism." Then he disappeared without warning. The eyes of the swallow God boa are very gloomy. It can feel that xiaowuhao is not alarmist, but it can''t do it if it is baptized by destroying the heaven and fighting spirit. Because once it enters the body, it is tantamount to handing life into the hands of heaven. As long as Wutian wants to, it can shatter its body and soul at any time, so that its spirit and form will be destroyed! "Swallow God python, you let Wutian try, I believe he won''t take advantage of others, Wutian, you mean!" Li Tian said with a smile. "I''m not sure if I''ll take advantage of it." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "I believe Li Tian''s vision. If you really want to take advantage of others'' danger, I can only recognize it. Come on." Swallowing Python closes its eyes. Wu Tian was surprised to see the two people, and with an enigmatic smile, he put his big hand on the scales of the swallow God python, and the spirit of killing the sky and fighting was very thin. From the gap between the scales, he tore the skin and rushed into the wild, and rushed to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Although the spirit of destroying heaven and fighting can kill a God, the snake swallowing God is second only to the beast that swallows the sky, and it can''t kill it. However, the blood eyes are full of pain and ferocity. The blood of the beast God is constantly flowing from the scales. Wu Tian''s eyes are shining. If you want to kill the swallow God Python easily, he is considering whether to do so. Seeing this, Li Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to gather strength in the dark. If he did not dare to attack, he would rescue him with thunderous means. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a Golden Shadow skimmed out of the scales and then quickly slipped into the ground below. "It''s true!" Swallow God Python and Li Tian are shocked. Li Tiandao: "Wu Tian, pay attention this time, don''t let them slip away." In fact, he is reminding Wu Tian that the enemy is the blood locust. Don''t think about murdering the swallow God python. "Whew Suddenly! And a few golden shadows came from the scales. The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and the air of mietian Zhan ran up. Accompanied by squeaking screams, these blood locusts were ground into powder on the spot. In the same way, the three people saw the true face of the blood locust. These blood locusts are only three inches long. The chopsticks are thin and have no facial features. The whole body is golden yellow. It looks like it is made of gold. To be more specific, they are worms like silkworms. "Swallow God Python way:" try quickly, have you worn them out completely Li Tian waved his hand, and the blood from the snake turned into a piece of exercise and melted into the powder. Then, under the intense eyes of the three people, there was no rebirth.In other words, the vitality of blood locusts can be completely wiped out by destroying the sky and fighting Qi! At this time, the three finally breathed a sigh of relief. After Baixi, there was no blood locust again, which proved that there should be no blood locust in the body of the swallow God python. Wu Tian recovered the fighting spirit of destroying the sky. He looked down at the bottom of his head and muttered: "I don''t know how many blood locusts are eyeing at the bottom of the earth." "These damned things should be extinct!" Swallow God Python suffered a great loss, the heart of the blood locust is hate itching teeth. Li Tianji said: "don''t be impulsive. Although Tiantian''s fighting spirit can eliminate them, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. If a large number of them emerge, we will have to finish the game." "Although my divine power can''t destroy them, it can still force them out of my body. In addition, they can''t break my scales. As long as I defend carefully, they will not pose any threat to me. Only you should be careful." The swallow God Python looks at Li Tian and instructs. Li Tian nodded, looked at Wu Tian and said, "these ghost things, I don''t know when they will come out to attack us. I think we should first confirm how many blood locusts there are. Only when we know the number of them can we discuss the next plan." Wu Tiandao: "swallow God python, the scope of your mind will be larger, you explore." The swallow God Python nodded, and his mind swept away. Then he sank to the bottom of the earth, showing everything. In his mind, he saw countless golden lights and shadows moving in the soil. At first glance, it looked like a large golden net under the ground. Immediately, the swallow God Python said in a deep voice: "within hundreds of millions of miles, there are blood locusts, which can''t be measured by numbers!" I heard that Wu Tian''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Li Tian suddenly said: "Wu Tian, you said that the first and second layers will become a dead zone. Can they be the cause?" "In the present situation, it should be possible." Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully. These blood locusts are a group of locusts. It is common that no grass lives in the place where they pass by. No! It''s normal for blood locusts to eat fierce animals, but it seems that it''s unreasonable to eat wild grass and trees. Thinking of this, he was basically sure that the first and second layers had little to do with blood locusts. "Why In his contemplation, a voice of suspicion sounded, drawing him back to reality, turned to look at the swallow God python, eyes have a trace of confusion. Li Tian also looks at the swallow God Python in doubt. Swallow God Python swallow saliva, way: "there is a big blood locust is fast approaching here." "Big? How big is it? " They asked. "Don''t talk nonsense, run away!" The swallow God Python anxiously drank, rolled up two people, and then fled to the rear. "Boom The next moment the three left, accompanied by a loud bang, the ground below exploded, and a huge object rushed out of the soil and pursued the three people. This is also a blood locust, but it is big enough, and the basin is thick! In fact, this blood locust is not a huge animal in the ranks of fierce animals. If the swallow God Python changes back to its original appearance and has a body of ten thousand feet, the blood locust can be said to be small compared with it. But in this group of blood locusts, it deserves to be a giant! Although its body size is countless times larger than other blood locusts, its speed is not slow at all. With the speed of swallowing the God Python to rob the gods, it is not only unable to open the distance between them, but also getting closer and closer! Wu Tian asked: "swallow God python, what state is it in?" Swallow God Python deep voice way: "higher than me, at least are two rob gods." Wu Tiandao: "the two plundered gods, it seems that it should be the blood locust king." Li Tiandao: "if you kill it, other blood locusts may leave by themselves." "Boom But at this time, a piece of land in front of the three people exploded, and another blood locust burst out from the ground. Without saying a word, it carried a terrifying ferocity and directly killed the three people. Swallow God Python bitter smile way: "it seems that you guessed wrong, it is not the king, at most just a small team leader." "Boom Before the words fell, ten more blood locusts burst out of the ground one after another. Seeing this, Wu Tian looks at each other with a wry smile in their eyes. This time, it is really a miscalculation. These guys are not kings at all, but in this way, it reflects a very serious problem. Even the soldiers under his hand are so terrible. How terrible is the real blood locust king? Swallow God Python to drink a way: "can''t first don''t be dazzled, think of a way quickly how to get out of the body!" Li Tiandao: "I have a way, but in this way, I''m afraid we have to leave the God meteor blood prison." "Leave the God meteor blood prison?" No day slightly a Leng. Swallow God Python way: "then leave, such a place, is not we can stay at all." Wu Tian hurriedly said, "wait, what do you mean?"Li Tiandao: "I have a treasure, as long as I know the coordinates, as long as I am in the same world, no matter how far away, it can be transmitted directly." There is no wonder in the eyes of heaven. I didn''t expect that this guy had such a treasure. However, half of the bridge has not been found, and he must not leave. "I''ll kill them!" In an instant, he made a decision. "Are you all right?" Li Tian frowned. Wu Tian stopped in the void one step at a time, glanced at the twelve blood locusts and said, "I can''t guarantee whether it will work, so you''d better leave as soon as possible." "Boom When the ring of war spirit is opened, the state will rise in an instant and enter the realm of a plundered deity! Then, he waved his fist to meet the bloody locust in front! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 This blow is just a test. Previously, the swallow God Python said that these 12 large blood locusts were at least two plundered gods, which showed that they could not be determined. Therefore, before the war, we must find out the true cultivation of these large blood locusts. The front of the blood locust, no face, no eyes, can not see any expression, but no day can clearly sense a trace of disdain. "If you look down on me, you will suffer a lot." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his fist fell on the head of the blood locust. The force of terror suddenly broke out, and the flesh and blood of this place collapsed on the spot. But the blood locust''s skin is full of toughness. His whole arm has been sunk in, and he can''t do any harm to the blood locust! "Squeak!" Suddenly, the blood locust gave out an excited roar. Then, Wu Tian felt that the blood locust''s body became very soft, just like mud, and then he swallowed it along his arm! As soon as I was dark, the sky free head fell into the blood locust''s body. "Be careful, the blood locust is a soft-tissue creature. Although it has no mouth, as long as it is wrapped by its body, it is more difficult for you to think of it again than to ascend to the sky!" "Cheep As soon as the words were finished, the other 11 blood locusts, with excited screams, rushed up, and Wu Tian''s whole body disappeared into the sight of Li Tian and was wrapped up by 12 Blood locusts, forming a giant meat ball. "Not good!" The swallow God Python''s face changed greatly, and said in a hurry: "no day has no way to live. Let''s get out of this ghost place!" Li Tian frowned: "how can there be no way to live?" "Because the blood locusts can not only swallow the flesh and blood, but also absorb the blood from the human body if they are attached to the skin. The twelve blood locusts are powerful. In a moment, the blood of the heaven free will be absorbed by them. Now, there is only a white bone left in the sky." Li Tiandao: "no, no matter what, Wu Tian can''t die, because if he dies, I won''t be able to go to heaven, so we must help him." Swallow God Python anger way: "we have no way at all!" "In any case, we''ll try. We''ll do our best to smash them and blow them up. I believe it''s OK." After Li Tian finished, the force of hypocrisy emerged like a tide, and turned into a dark sword shadow, which was more than a thousand feet long! "Chop!" The shadow of the sword fell down crazily and chopped on the twelve blood locusts, but the result was hard for him to accept. He didn''t even have a bloodstain! "Damn beast, Li Tian, get out of the way, I''ll come!" With a fierce heart, a roar from the sky and a burst of blood, the snake''s body suddenly rose to more than ten thousand feet, like a towering mountain range, circling and flying in the high air. It''s extremely fierce! "Boom Suddenly, the giant tail soared to the sky, then quickly fell down, and went crazy! The huge flesh ball formed by twelve blood locusts suddenly hit the earth below like a meteorite. With a loud bang, it smashed a huge crater. However, after such a terrible attack, the twelve blood locusts did not disperse, as if they had really integrated into one and could not be separated! "The tenacity and vitality of these animals are beyond our imagination. For a moment and a half, we can''t do anything about them. Even if we can finally disperse them, we will be dead for a long time. Li Tian, don''t hesitate any more, or we''ll all die here! " "Boom "Whew While swallowing the snake''s mouth, three inch long blood locusts were constantly plundering out from the ground, and they were gathering madly towards the meat ball. However, in an instant, the original only more than 10 Zhang meat ball, turned into more than 100 Zhang, and continue to grow! "No day, I really didn''t expect that you would die here, but you can rest assured that I will avenge you for our love for many years!" In Li Tianmu''s death, the nine star magic tripod appeared and rose in the wind. In a few breath, a large tripod with a thousand feet was born. "What are you going to do? The nine star tripod can''t burn them at all. " "Take it Li Tian didn''t pay attention to it. With a big wave of his hand, accompanied by a clang, the nine star magic tripod turned in the air, and the tripod mouth was facing down. A terrible attraction suddenly emerged! Just when he was ready to collect all the blood locusts into the nine star magic tripod! "Boom Below, there was an earth shaking bang. Two people look quickly, see that countless blood locusts formed the meat ball, suddenly burst out! For a moment, the blood splashed all over the place and screamed incessantly! Seeing this scene, both of them are extremely suspicious. Is it true that Wu Tian is not dead? Gradually, the blood mist dissipated, and a figure appeared. Who is he?However, at this moment, there is only skin and bone, and the whole body is almost sucked up by twelve blood locusts! "Really not dead." Li Tian''s spirit revived, and the fire of hope burned in his eyes. As long as there is no death, he can still go to heaven. "Not dead is not dead, but it is not far from death." The swallow God Python shook his head and said, "no day, don''t try to be brave again. Take us to your star world, and then come out and clean them up slowly after discussing how to deal with them." "Cheep As a result, the blood locusts, which had been smashed, resurrected and formed independent life bodies, and then shot towards the sky. At the same time, the twelve giant blood locusts, with their ferocious power, pounced on it again. The body, which was broken before, is now intact! Wu Tian glanced at Li Tian and the countless blood locusts around him. Their eyes were like the cold winter and the moon, so cold! Before, if not at the critical moment, all the fighting spirit of Tibet sea would have been released, and the meat balls would have been smashed. I''m afraid he would have lost his bones now. To be honest, he was a little afraid of these horrible creatures. But it doesn''t mean that he really has no way! Suddenly, a drop of blood appeared in front of him, swallowing without hesitation. Immediately, a tremendous energy of life, just like a wave, rolled away towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Lost vitality, lost flesh and blood, instant recovery as before! "Boom!" War soul ring, the second field is opened at the same time, and the physical realm instantly ascends to the second robbery God! "Thirty breath, kill all of you!" Cold spit out these words, he quickly, out of the sky fighting spirit emerge, kill 12 giant blood locusts! He nearly died before, but he also got the answer he wanted. Twelve giant blood locusts, their accomplishments are all in the second robbery gods. The rest of the blood locusts are basically hypocrites. "Die!" As soon as he pointed out, he struck out with a blow to destroy the sky. Based on the realm of the two robbers at the moment, he was able to fight with the strong man of the third robbery, and those who destroyed the withered and decayed would blast the twelve blood locusts into pieces! Then, with the fierce fighting spirit, they hanged the bloody flesh and blood. "Cheep However, the other blood locusts, like crazy, plundered towards the sky, just like golden meteors, dense and dense, totally unable to measure with numbers! "Hum!" With a cold hum, the battle of extermination of heaven turned into a gray wave and swept away in all directions. The blood locusts they met instantly turned into ashes and completely annihilated! "Squeak!" Steeply, a particularly harsh scream came from the distant horizon. This scream, like an order! At the same time, the blood locusts, who rushed to the sky, turned one after another and rushed to the pieces of twelve giant blood locusts. Although there is a fight against the sky, but because the number is too large, one wave is not extinguished, and the other is filled in immediately. It is impossible to stop them. Finally, dozens of blood locusts melted into the blood clots, and the blood clots immediately swelled. Then, countless blood locusts surged up, and the fragments of twelve giant blood locusts expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and were not only merging with other small blood locusts, but also merging with each other. After a while, a blood locust, more than 100 Zhang long, appeared in the sight of the three people. With a bang, it broke out a terrible momentum! Swallow the God Python to drink a way: "no good, after they fuse, already stepped into three rob gods, no day, don''t resist again, go quickly!" "Squeak!" The newly born giant blood locust sends out an angry scream, shattering the void and pouncing on the sky. "What about the three plundered gods?" Wu Tian soared into the sky and roared out with a blow. Under the shocked eyes of Li Tian and Li Tian, they actually penetrated the flesh of the blood locust directly, and the blood gushed like a column! But the wound healed quickly. "I don''t believe it. I can''t destroy you today." With the roar of the sky, the fighting spirit of the Tibetan sea poured out without reservation and turned into a gray sky net, covering the land of hundreds of millions of miles. At the moment when Skynet was formed, Wutian''s figure flashed and appeared on the Skynet. Then he stamped his feet violently, and Skynet fell down rapidly towards the earth below! Skynet, which is all made up of battle spirit, releases incomparable destructive power! With the fall of Skynet, all the blood locusts touched by it are instantly gone! However, the number of blood locusts slaughtered by Skynet is tens of millions! "Squeak!" The giant blood locust roared fiercely and ran into the sky net, trying to make a gap. However, Wutian stood on the sky net and was immediately repaired by the battle spirit once there was a crack. Therefore, not only did the giant blood locust fail to break through Skynet, but the terrifying and destructive power contained in the fighting spirit made its body flesh and blood flow!"Boom Wu Tian stepped on, Skynet''s falling speed increased sharply. The flesh body of the giant blood locust, annihilating most of it in an instant! It ran down to the ground in terror. The four corners of the Skynet were quickly closed, and finally a circular cage was formed, which trapped the giant blood locust, as well as countless small blood locusts! They scream and scream in the cage, full of fear! "It''s time to end it!" Wu Tian Lengran said, the cage shrinks together like lightning! In an instant, giant blood locusts, countless small blood locusts, have annihilated! "Poof!" At this time, Wu Tian''s face turned white, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 But Wu Tian ignored the injury and looked up to hundreds of millions away. This place, there is a huge peak, more than a thousand feet. And the previous particularly harsh scream, it is from here, enough to show that there is a more terrible blood locust hidden in or near the giant peak! "Click!" Suddenly, the huge peak was split in all directions, and the golden light burst out from the cracks in the stone! "Don''t you..." Seeing this, a terrible idea rises in my mind! "Click!" On the summit, the rocks roll down and fall down, revealing a dazzling golden light. Swallow God Python to drink a way: "not good, that huge peak is a blood locust turn!" At the same time, Wu Tian''s body trembled, and the thought that came up in his mind was just like this. Unexpectedly, he guessed it. The blood locust of Zhang Zhang has the strength of two plundering gods, the blood locust of hundred Zhang has the strength of three plundering gods, and how strong is the blood locust of thousand Zhang? Is it the blood locust king! "Ha "Boom The rocks on the summit fell off quickly, and soon a huge golden blood locust appeared in the sight of the three people. "Squeak!" It sent out a sharp roar, as if the thunder exploded, the sound of heaven and earth! Then, he turned his head forward and turned into a flash of golden lightning, which suddenly shot at the three people in Wutian. The fierce power was rolling, which was frightening! "Let''s go!" Swallow God Python pupil contraction, again rolled up Wu Tian and Li Tian, head also did not return to run away. However, below, in front, on the left, on the right, three inch long little blood locusts, and one meter long big blood locusts, kept plunging out of the ground, blocking all their way! "Wu Tian, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. At least the bloody locust at the back is a god of four robbers. Now, we have only two choices. First, you take us into the star world, and then come out to deal with them. Second, we leave the prison. " Wu Tian Dao: "you can leave, but I can''t. similarly, I don''t want you to go to the star world." Li Tian frowned and said, "what are you looking for?" "No comment." Wu Tian shakes his head. Li Tian said with a wry smile: "you have not changed at all. As long as you are not your own person, if you want to enter your star world, it is difficult to be as green as the sky. I admit, I''m really curious about your star world, but I don''t have any evil thoughts. You don''t have to guard against me Wu Tian glanced at him and said, "know the people, know the face, but not the heart." "We''ve been together for so many years, and we''ve been fighting for so many years. Don''t you know what I''m like?" After a pause, Li Tian sighed: "in fact, I am determined to stay. The original intention is to protect you. After all, I want to go to heaven, and I need your help. I also know that you must have the means to keep secret, but I can leave the prison at any time. You and I are together, which is undoubtedly a lot of insurance. " "Hum, we all thought you had fallen and could have left at once, but Li Tian was desperate to revenge for you. With this, you should not doubt his character. Come on, we don''t have much time. " Swallow God Python discontented way. Wu Tian frowned and said, "Xiao Wuhao, what do you think?" Xiaowuhao said: "let them in. I believe in Li Tian." "Good." Wu Tian Ying Dao immediately looked at Li Tian and said, "I believe you, but I don''t believe in swallowing God boa. After entering the star world, you must restrain it and don''t let it do anything out of the ordinary." "No problem." Li Tian said with a smile. Swallow God Python is full of disdain, in its view, there is nothing to let it look at the stars. There are more and more blood locusts around, and the giant blood locust behind him is also close at hand. Seeing that three people are about to be made dumplings, they suddenly disappear. Suddenly, the blood locust was furious, and the fierce power broke out, sweeping all directions! Finally, it seems to give up, standing on the ground, the surrounding rubble soared up, adhered to it, and soon formed a huge mountain. Other blood locusts also returned to the bottom of the earth one after another! But at the moment, there is no peace in the starry world. When I entered the star world, I saw the pieces of imperial medicine and divine medicine. I couldn''t calm down, and my disdain also disappeared. I felt like I was crazy. I was red in my eyes and ran towards the medicine field. Even Li Tian couldn''t stop it. Helpless, Li Tian can only put it into the nine star devil tripod, let it calm down. At the top of Shenmu, looking at the magic little world in front of him, Li Tian also sighed for a time. He once imagined the appearance of the star world, with spiritual pulse, spiritual essence and various exotic treasures. But when he saw the real star world, he found that it was far beyond his imagination. It can''t be described as a fairyland in the world!Not to mention anything else, just say that the value of tianhun grass is comparable to all the details in his body. After a long time, he just relaxed, shook his head and said: "no day, seriously, I began to heart, you''d better let people monitor me every moment, or I won''t make any stupid behavior." "No day light way:" do not need to monitor, as long as you dare to mess, I can guarantee that you can''t walk out of the stars Li Tian did not doubt this. "Li Tian, I calm down, let me out quickly, I promise not to mess." At this time, the voice of swallowing God Python came from the nine star devil tripod. Li Tian jokingly said, "are you sure?" "Nonsense, I do what I say." Swallowing God Python is not a good way. "No day, you see?" Li Tian didn''t let it out, but asked Wu Tian for his opinion. After all, no genius here is the host, he is just a guest. Wu Tian looks at Xiao Wuhao. "As long as it doesn''t mess around, the stars are free to wander around." Little Wu Hao light way. Li Tian smiles, and his heart moves. The swallow God Python suddenly appears beside the three people. He looks directly at the medicine field, and his eyes are shining green. Suddenly, it turned to look at the sky, said: "can we discuss something?" Wu Tiandao: "talk about it." In the twinkling of light, a space Bracelet swept out of its body, and said with a smile: "there are more than 30000 deities in this. Do you think you can change it to a diyuanling grass?" "More than 30000?" Wu Tian was surprised and asked, "how many robbers are they?" Swallow God Python way: "one rob and two rob." "No interest." No day a listen, not even consider directly shake his head. "I knew you wouldn''t do it." The swallow God Python shriveled his mouth, took out a golden divinity, and threw it into his mouth. When he chewed the snacks, it seemed indifferent, but his eyes were obviously disappointed. "Eat again?" There is no wonder. Seeing this, Li Tian said with a smile, "it seems that you are surprised." "It''s a little bit." There is no denying it. Li Tiandao: "in fact, the world has misunderstood the swallow God python. Its food is not the flesh and blood of the gods, but the spirit of the gods." "Divinity is food?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s good for eating divinity?" Li Tiandao: "divinity is the source of the birth of divine power. It has a lot of tough materials, which can strengthen the hardness of its scales. When it reaches a certain level, even the supernatural soldiers who are higher than one level can not break its scales." Wu Tian''s heart moved and said, "can we swallow the divinity?" "Don''t even think about it." At this time, the swallow God Python disdainful words sounded, and then glanced at the sky, said: "you human beings can''t absorb the material contained in the divinity. From ancient times to the present, besides me, there are also swallowing animals. No one can absorb them." When it comes to tuntian beast, its tone is somewhat reluctant. Obviously, it doesn''t want to admit that it does. However, it is an indisputable fact that it can devour deities. In a word, it doesn''t have a good feeling for the beast. Wu Tian nodded and thought about it. Tiangang has the blood power of the snake, which can summon the scale of the snake to strengthen its defense and combat power. If we can let him master the method of swallowing divinity and strengthening snake scale, it will undoubtedly be more powerful and more important. However, he did not intend to ask tunshen python, because he knew that even if the offer was more attractive, the swallow God Python would not tell him that this matter could only be discussed after meeting with the little guy again. Li Tian doubts: "Wu Tian, what do you want, so absorbed?" "Nothing. I''m just thinking about the next step." Wu Tian shakes his head. "What do you think? What''s more, now we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. You should give me a thorough account of it, so that I can do my best to help you. " Li Tiandao. Pondering a little, Wu Tian said: "I come to God meteorite blood, is to find a person." "Looking for someone?" Li Tian and the swallow God Python look at each other, they are very confused. Who will be in the God meteor blood prison, and who is worthy of Wutian''s risking death to look for? Wu Tian didn''t explain more and said, "Why are you here?" Li Tiandao: "we are just joining in the fun. Don''t believe it. I didn''t cheat you this time." "No matter what your purpose is and what''s the top priority, we should take good care of the state. The years of running, especially the ten years in the blood channel, have exhausted me. In addition, the previous battles have exhausted the spirit of destroying the sky and fighting. If we continue to advance in this state, I''m afraid we can''t hold on to the end." There is no way of heaven. At the mention of this, a trace of apology was revealed in the eyes of the swallow God python, and the tone was blunt and said: "that No sky I''m sorry, but for my rash intrusion into the third floor, we would not have been caught off guard. ""No day light way:" the past thing even, and was killed by surprise is you, not us. " "How can you gloat?" The swallow God Python turned his face on the spot and said angrily, "if I hadn''t opened the way in front of me and quickly killed dozens of gods level fierce animals, could you stand here safely?" Wu Tian said faintly: "I admit that you have done the most to kill the fierce beast, but the blood locust that appears behind you seems to have no strength at all!" "I..." Swallowing God Python was very angry, and was about to get angry. Li Tian glared fiercely and said, "to apologize, you have to look like an apology. Don''t forget that no day has saved your life." The swallow God Python constricted his neck and held back his anger. Looking at Xiang Wutian, he bent over the snake and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me." "If you can really apologize to me, it''s hard for you. Well, I''ll let the adults forget the villains and forgive you this time." There is no light in the sky. "Adults don''t remember villains?" Swallow God Python a Leng, immediately roar a way: "grass, you really take yourself when the root onion?" Wu Tian lightly glanced at it and said to Li Tian, "take care of it." He sat on the top of the tree and closed his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 Seeing that Wu Tian closed his eyes and healed his wounds, Li Tian also sat on the top of the sacred wood and closed his eyes to nourish his mind. However, xiaowuhao has always been on the top of Shenmu, monitoring its every move, so that it has no chance to take advantage of it. Time flies. After three days, Wu Tian finally opened his eyes and grew up. His fatigue was swept away and his vitality was incomparable. But the energy of the swallow God Python seems to be better than him. It has been wandering in the medicine field for three days without any sign of stopping. Li Tian got up one after another. Seeing the behavior of swallowing God python, he shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s not too late. Now we''ll discuss how to deal with the blood locust." Wu Tiandao: "do you have any idea?" Li Tiandao: "to be honest, I have pondered over a lot in the past three days, and only summed up a little. With our current strength, we can''t completely eliminate the blood locust. If we go out like this, there will be no suspense, we will all die, so this time, we can only rely on your star world Wu Tian nods. Blood locusts have the ability to regenerate and will be endless unless they are exterminated at one time. But it is obviously unrealistic to have one-time extinction. Not to mention the other blood locusts, the blood locust, which is thousands of feet long, is not what they can deal with. If you let xiaowuhao control the star world and look for the half bridge, the safety can be guaranteed, but can xiaowuhao agree? Thinking of this, he could not help but look at the side of the small Wu Hao. Little Wu Hao glanced at him, light way: "do you think I look like a cold-blooded person?" "No Wu Tian hehe laughs. Xiaowuhao said, "is that ok? The third level of danger is far beyond the scope of your ability. I am not a cold-blooded person. How can I throw you out and let you die in vain Wu Tianjing said happily, "so, would you like to help me?" "For once, no more." Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes, frowned, turned to look at Li Tian and said, "do you really have the treasure to leave the God meteor blood prison?" Li Tiandao: "of course, if you want, I can take you away now." "Xiaowuhao, what do you want to do with this?" Wu Tian frowns. With his knowledge of Xiao Wuhao, even if he suspects Li Tian has lied, he can''t bring it up in person. "Just in case." Xiao Wuhao smiles lightly and looks as usual, but Wu Tian always feels that he seems to be hiding something? Li Mingtian can''t be next to him. "From which direction to start looking?" In his meditation, Xiao Wuhao''s voice pulled him back to reality, looked up at the empty picture ahead, pondered a little, and said, "we don''t have a clear goal anyway. We''ll start from the East." Xiao Wuhao immediately controls the star world and plunders to the East. The half of the bridge in the mouth of the evil spirit can change into an adult shape, which is bound to change into other forms. Therefore, we must slow down and search carefully. The star world shuttles silently between heaven and earth. There are countless fierce beasts that we meet. The lowest level of cultivation is hypocrisy. The strongest Wutian people can''t see and don''t know. But they know very well that these fierce beasts are enough to kill them! Fortunately, you can hide in the star world, otherwise it will be very dangerous. However, it took 12 years to search from the east to the north and from the north to the west, and it was still a carpet search, but there was no sign of the half bridge. This makes Wu Tian start to wonder, is it a big man cheating him? "Don''t jump to conclusions. Let''s finish looking for the rest of the south." Xiao Wuhao said, and then control the star world, all the way to the south to search and go. "Wutian, can you tell me the truth, who are you looking for?" In the past 12 years, Li Tian asked this question more than once, but he did not answer it positively every time. "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you when I''ve found the southern area." I heard that Li Tian didn''t ask again because he knew that this was the biggest concession of Wu Tian. Five years! It took five years for Wu Tian and others to search the southern area and found countless fierce beasts. However, there was no sign of the half bridge. Xiaowuhao stopped at the star world and said in a deep voice: "xiaowutian, things are quite obvious. That big man is cheating us. And, I don''t know if you notice, there is no exit at all for the third layer of the God meteor blood prison." But at this moment, the earth suddenly fell into darkness. Wu Tian and others look up, when even see the top of the dark clouds, there are a series of dazzling lights in the clouds! "Boom!" "Click!" The next moment, lightning and thunder on the sky, the sky is rolling!"This is the puppet robbery, who is breaking through?" Li Tian mumbles. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a red figure, swept away from the chaotic zone, went straight to the second space. "Emperor heaven, no wonder did not feel his breath, originally he has been closed in the chaos." Li Tian suddenly realized, but then he found that the emperor had disappeared, but Jieyun had not disappeared. Is there anyone else who''s been robbed? "Whoosh!" Sure enough, after a few minutes, another dark figure swept out of the chaos, also toward the second space. "Night sky, he''s closed too? Is he facing a breakthrough Li Tian secretly complained. However, after the night sky entered the second space, the hijacking cloud did not disperse. Is there anyone else who''s going to rob? This time, not only Li Tianhu doubts, even no day is also very confused. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a beast roared and roared, and the sound of thunder was covered up. "Whew!" Then, a golden light and shadow burst out from the ground, carrying the fierce power, disappeared in the second space. It was a giant fierce ape. Its body was ten feet high, and its hair was golden yellow. It was like a golden needle. Its edge was revealed. Most importantly, it had a pair of purple pupils. It was like a crystal clear gem, shining brilliantly! "What? Can''t recognize it? " Seeing Wu Tian''s confused face, Xiao Wuhao joked. "Is it Is it a four headed ape? " No wonder. Xiaowuhao said: "yes, it''s not right. What''s right is that he''s really four violent apes. What''s wrong is that it''s already a violent ape with purple eyes." "Already?" There is no God. Xiaowuhao explained: "as early as you closed the door, it has already been out of the customs, but you can see that you are all in the closed door. After the bloody robbery, it continues to close." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "what is its strength now?" Xiaowuhao said: "last time, it has stepped into a false god." "That is to say, it is now attacking the realm of the gods?" There is no heavenly shock. Xiao Wuhao nods. swallowed slobber without any thought, and did not expect the essence of the God of the ape God to go far beyond the expectations of the magic city. At the beginning, the magic city of heaven and earth said that, with the help of the spirit of ape God, violent ape can not only be reborn, but also become a great emperor. Now, it has directly stepped into the realm of hypocrisy, and in a short period of time, sprint into the realm of gods! Thinking of this, Wu Tian has a smile on his face. Now, he himself, Han Tian, yetian, and ditian have stepped into the false gods one after another, and the violent ape has also broken through to the gods. It is believed that before long, Tiangang and poetry will enter the realm of hypocrisy, and the overall strength will undoubtedly rise. But all of a sudden, his face changed and he said in a hurry: "xiaowuhao, can the present star world withstand the divine robbery?" "Don''t worry. It''s OK to bear the God''s robbery, but for the sake of safety, I''ll go and see it for myself." Xiao Wuhao said, and immediately disappeared. Wu Tian sighs deeply. It''s hard to imagine what kind of situation we will have now if we don''t have the support of xiaowuhao''s extraordinary ability. Half a quarter of an hour later, xiaowuhao, with emperor Tian, night sky, purple eyed fierce ape, walked out of the second space. Although there were a lot of scars on the three people, they were not fatal. However, when he was about to reach the top of Shenmu, yetian whispered a few words in Xiao Wuhao''s ear, and xiaowuhao nodded. Then yetian glanced at Li Tian and tunshen python, and without saying a word, he plundered toward the chaotic zone. Li Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s still as cold as ever." "I can''t help it. He was born like this." The emperor laughed and fell on the top of the sacred wood. He nodded to the swallow God python. He looked at Li Tian and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years. You really make people more and more afraid." No matter what I said, I can see from the face of the enemy, no matter what kind of talent you are, I can see from the face of the enemy It''s the one who gets more and more scared. " "Ha ha, I''m just a carefree free free practice now. Don''t mention the past." Emperor Tian said with a light smile. At the same time, after thousands of years in captivity, the purple eyed ape has too many questions to ask, and Wu Tian also wants to answer them one by one. But now obviously, he doesn''t have the time. After a few words of concern, he looks at Xiao Wuhao and asks, "is yetian going to close again?" "Yes." Xiao Wuhao nods. "I just went out and closed again, which reminds me of those years when night sky was in the beast cave. At that time, none of the disciples of the whole Shura hall could stay in the cave for three days, but he stayed alone for so many years, and his endurance and perseverance can be imagined. "Li Tianmu showed the color of recollection and sighed. Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other and smile. They have never doubted yetian''s endurance and perseverance. But this time he is eager to close down because he wants to quickly gather the power of the bright and hypocrites. When the two kinds of hypocrites are combined, their combat power is bound to increase greatly. "All right, all right, let''s get to the point." Wu Tian pressed his hands, and the scene immediately became quiet. Then, Wu Tian looked at Xiao Wuhao in doubt and asked, "you said just now that there is no exit for the third layer of shenmeteorite. What''s going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 "Don''t you find that we haven''t seen the exit all the way to now?" Xiao Wuhao asked. After pondering for a little, Li Tian nodded his head and said, "it is true. We have almost searched the third floor, but we have not found the exit. I think that the God meteor blood prison should be a Jedi that can only enter but not go out!" Wu Tianxin God trembled, and he began to feel lucky. Fortunately, he kept Li Tian, otherwise he would be trapped here. Emperor Tian glanced at several people and said thoughtfully, "tell me about your experience in these years." At present, Wu Tian briefly described the situation of God''s meteoric blood prison. After hearing this, Emperor Tian pondered for a short time and looked at Wu Tiandao: "judging from the current situation, it is basically certain that the big man is cheating you, but have you ever thought about why he wants to cheat you?" Wu Tian''s eyebrows twisted and his eyes suddenly brightened. He was surprised and said, "what do you mean?" Emperor Tiandao: "yes, he absolutely knows the true whereabouts of the half bridge and the origin of the stone tablet, but I think he should be the person of the half bridge, because only in this way can he have the reason to give you false news and kill you in the God meteor blood prison." Wu Tian nods. Although emperor Tian is only analyzing, he firmly believes that it is certainly the case. Because at the beginning, the big man had obviously killed him, but because of the strong stone tablet, he had no choice but to use the false news to deceive him to the God meteor blood prison. He wanted to use this Jedi which could only enter but not get out, and trapped him alive. Emperor Tian said again: "similarly, from this point can also reflect that the half bridge you are looking for is now in the valley of despair." "Half a bridge? Wu Tian, didn''t you say that you were looking for a person? Why is it half a bridge again? " Hearing their conversation, Li Tian was puzzled. Swallow God Python way: "no day, you said to find the south area to tell us, can not break your promise." Glancing at them, Wu Tiandao said: "at the beginning, when I first came to the holy battlefield, I reached an agreement with the spirit of the river of life and death. I helped it find the half bridge, and it asked the stone tablet to help me solve the problem of desperate forest." "Stone tablet?" Li Tian frowned: "is it the stone tablet that you used to frighten the fierce beasts in the glacier forest?" Wu Tian nods. Li Tian suddenly realized, shook his head and said, "no wonder those fierce beasts are so afraid. No wonder you can fly over the valley of despair. It is because of the stone tablet, but..." At this point, Li Tian stopped and his brow fell deeply. "Just what?" Wu Tian frowns. "But is there a demon in the river of life and death?" Li Tian doubts. "What do you say?" Wu Tian asked quietly. Li Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just have a premonition that the spirit in your mouth is not the real one. This feeling is not groundless. You''d better be careful." "It''s not groundless? What do you mean No one knows. Li Tiandao: "in fact, the river of life and death is like the valley of despair. It is a big circle that runs through the forest of despair and the forest of glaciers. So when I entered the holy battlefield, I also had to go through the river of life and death. When I passed the bridge, I observed carefully that the bridge was a living body, and it was impossible to produce demons." "Life body!" Few people looked at each other. Emperor Tian frowned: "is there a bridge on the river of life and death in the glacier forest?" Li Tian nodded, bowed his head to think about it, and then said, "there is also a stone tablet, which I have observed carefully. It''s just a very common stone tablet, and it doesn''t have any aggressiveness." "Two bridges, two stone tablets, how can you say more and more strange?" Xiao Wuhao raises eyebrows. Wu Tiandao: "this problem is put aside. The most urgent thing is to leave here and go to the valley of despair to look for a big man." Since we already know that half of the bridge is not in the God meteor blood prison, there is no need to continue to stay. "Well, I''ll take you away." Li Tiandao. "Wait a minute." Suddenly he closed his eyes. Every day, several people looked at it one after another, and their eyes were full of doubts. After a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, burst out two bright light, sonorous and powerful way: "I feel the breath of the little guy!" Wu Tian urgently said, "are you sure?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "I can''t be sure." "Are you interested? When are you still fooling me? " There is no natural anger. Xiaowuhao said: "who has time to fool you? I just caught the breath of the little guy, but it disappeared immediately. Then I didn''t feel it any more, so I didn''t know whether it was an illusion." Wu Tian did not hesitate to say: "no matter whether it is an illusion, we must thoroughly investigate." Xiao Wuhao nodded, and immediately controlled the star world, which made him fly in the sky and the earth. After a while, a blood red mountain range appeared in the sight of several people. Xiao Wuhao stopped the star world in the middle of the sky and said, "I was in this place before to catch the breath of the little guy."Wu Tian looks at the mountains, which are full of vitality. He sees thousands of beasts just on the surface, not counting the fierce beasts lurking in the dark. This is a really fierce place. As long as you walk out of the stars, you will be doomed! Li Tiandao: "I remember, we seem to have been here." Xiaowuhao said: "yes, I did. I searched carefully, but I didn''t find anything at that time." Li Tiandao: "these fierce beasts basically have the strength of gods. It''s impossible to go out and look for them. Do you have any strategies without heaven?" "I''ll go." Purple eyed ape asks for help. "No, it''s too dangerous." Wu Tian flatly refused, frowned, pondered, muttered: "it seems that you have to let the shadow out of the pass." In the dark, he whispered to the shadow. Before he had a rest, the shadow was snatched out of the chaotic zone. He wondered, "what''s the matter, young master?" Wu Tiandao: "I need you to cover me with the hidden field." "No problem." The shadow laughs and directly opens the hidden field. Wu Tian steps into it and also opens the field against the sky. Xiao Wuhao looked at the emptiness in front of him and told him, "remember, you only have 30 rest time. When time comes, you must return to the star world. These fierce beasts are not what you can deal with." "I understand." Wu Tian answered and walked out of the star world with shadow. "How strong!" At the moment of stepping out of the star world, a series of terrifying ferocious powers came like the tide. The shadow and body trembled, and the eyes suddenly appeared with unbreakable fear. He asked, "young master, once we use our mind to search, we will expose our whereabouts. Do you have any plans?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, only by feeling and luck." "Shua!" Words fall, no day to expand speed, with the shadow in this piece of heaven and earth, transverse collision. Xiao Wuhao said that the breath of the little guy is fleeting. There are only two explanations for this situation. The first one is that there is seal space, and the second one is that there is a strong divine prohibition. The little guy may be fighting with some creature in the forbidden or sealed space. Because of the big fluctuation of the battle, he just let out a breath and was caught by xiaowuhao. It may also be that it is trapped in it, struggling to smash the forbidden, or seal space. But it''s just speculation, not sure. In addition, you can''t explore your mind, you can only rely on luck. If you are lucky, if you really have divine prohibition or seal space, you can''t hit it. Time goes by. Every inch of emptiness within a hundred million miles has left footprints without heaven, but it has not been found. Seeing the coming of thirty breath, Wu Tian had a gnashing of teeth, and his mind was overwhelming! "Roar "Chirp All of a sudden, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. A fierce beast and a fierce bird sent out their minds one after another. In an instant, they locked in the position of no heaven, and the fierce power rolled away, smashing the empty earth. It was extremely shocking! "Poof!" Immediately, the sky and shadow a mouthful of blood spurted out, the field collapsed on the spot. "There are still human beings!" "Ha ha Food... " "They are my blood food. Don''t rob anyone..." For a moment, a group of gods level fierce beasts, like the incarnation of a head of hungry wolf, toward the sky two people crazy fight and go. As soon as Wu Tian''s face changed, he sent the shadow into the star world without thinking. He stayed and continued to look for it. "Come in, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" Xiaowuhao''s anxious shouts burst into his mind. However, Wu Tian seems to have not heard it. His mind is scanning every inch of void and every inch of earth, but his face is full of anxiety. The breath of these fierce beasts is enough to kill him in seconds. There is no doubt that as long as they are close, it only takes a moment for him to die. But he had to look. Because he heard a word from these fierce animals, which is - there are humans! There are major doubts about this sentence. If there were only them in the God meteor blood prison, the fierce beast would say "there are humans" or "they are human beings". It''s not that there are still humans. One more word "return" means different things. Also, it is usually said to add the word "return" after seeing the same thing again. In other words, these fierce beasts have seen humans in recent decades. Although the little guy is not human, it is impossible to guarantee that it will not change into adult form, so he has to find out. Seeing that the fierce beast was getting closer and closer, even his body was already under the fierce threat, splitting into dazzling bloodstains. The golden blood sprayed into the sky, and his internal organs had been shattered. But suddenly, his mind was locked on the top of a huge mountain.At the same time, his mind moved and entered the astral world. Although he escaped a disaster, it was also exposed. At the moment of Wutian''s entry, xiaowuhao immediately drove the star world to the clouds. However, those fierce beasts saw that the food in their mouths suddenly disappeared. They went crazy and bombarded the heaven and earth crazily. In a moment, the land of a billion miles disappeared! The astral world is naturally the first to bear the brunt of the devastating bombardment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 The outside world, fierce and powerful, annihilate everything! The second is the collapse of the sky, which is like the collapse of the sky! "Damn it!" Xiao Wuhao''s eyes are haze, while controlling the escape of the star world, while mobilizing the power of the source to repair the broken star world. However, the speed of breaking is too fast to repair. Wu Tian resisted the sharp pain all over his body and drank: "master, come out to help!" Naturally, he called for help from the stone tablet, but did not respond at all. "Asshole, if the star world is broken, even if you are strong in cultivation, you will die!" The sky roars. Before the words fell, the stone tablet sounded out with dissatisfaction: "am I not already here? What else do you call it? " Wu Tian looks up and sees that the stone tablet is suspended in the sky. The original simple and unsophisticated surface of the stele is blooming with dazzling brilliance. "Young people are impatient." Seeing the sky, the stone tablet said something displeased. Words down, a line of the supreme power, from the stone tablet constantly rushed out, like the tide, rolling away in all directions. In an instant, it fills the astral realm and the second space. "Steady!" Stone tablet issued a hoarse low drink, the collapse of the sky, the earth shaking, suddenly gradually calm down. At the same time, the sea of blood in the second space also slowly calmed down. "Hoo!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and rushes to the top of the cloud on the third layer of the shenmeteor blood prison. Then he stops at the star world and starts to check the medicine field. Seeing that lingcui has not been harmed, he just gives his breath. Then he looked at Wu Tian in a gloomy way and said angrily, "do you know what you are doing? Do you know that if there was no stone tablet to help you, the astral world might have been smashed by now. Do you know what crushing means "I know, but I didn''t mean to." Wu Tian nods, helpless way. "I think you are on purpose. For your own sake, you don''t even care about everyone''s life and death. You''ve never seen such a selfish person as you." Xiao Wuhao scolded him. "I''m not looking for little ones? Besides, it''s not all right? " Wu Tian frowns. "Nothing?" Hearing this, Xiao Wuhao suddenly burst into flames! When the situation was bad, Emperor Tian hurriedly ran between the two people and advised him, "OK, don''t quarrel. Wu Tian is eager to find the little guy even though he is wrong. It''s excusable." Small Wu Hao eyebrows a pick, way: "looking for a little guy, can slowly think of a way, is it necessary to be so rash?" "Yes, yes, this time it''s really thoughtless." Emperor Tian nodded again and again. Seeing Xiao Wuhao''s face and tone, he relaxed a little and looked at Wu angel in a hurry. Wu Tian shrunk his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention next time." "Alas Xiao Wuhao sighed deeply and said, "I''m not really blaming you. I just want to ring an alarm for you. The star world is not your own star world. Here are your friends, your brothers, your subordinates, your confidants, and millions of blood maned cattle. Do you know what will happen if the star world is broken? All will die, none left! " Wu Tianxin was shocked. Hearing these words, he realized the seriousness of the problem. "Are you wrong now?" Xiaowuhao road. "I know I''m wrong." Wu Tian nods. "Now that you know your mistake, forget it this time. Don''t be so impulsive next time, and get rid of it quickly!" Xiao Wuhao glared at him. In fact, there is a word hidden in his heart, which is worried about the accident of Wutian. It''s just that, with his personality, it''s impossible to say so. Wu Tian takes a deep breath, reaches out and grabs it in the air. After putting the imperial medicine into his mouth, Wu Tian arches his hand at the stone tablet and says, "thank you for your help, master." Stone tablet light way: "little fellow, send you a three word truth, impulse is the devil." "It''s like five words?" The purple eyed ape mutters. "Don''t worry about a few words. In any case, you should be calm when you are in trouble. A rash person, even if he is gifted, will not live long." The stone tablet left a word, then fled into the chaotic zone. "Am I really bold this time?" No day abdominal Fei, face full of grievances. Emperor Tian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "did you find anything?" Small no Hao cold not Ding Ding said: "take such a big risk, if still have nothing, also should fat beat a meal." Hearing that, Wu Tian is bitter smile unceasingly, facial expression is one Zheng, way: "small Wu Hao, pull the picture to the ground." A light glance at him, a small wave of small hands, the picture in front of rapid change, the last piece of fragmented land, presented in the eyes of all people.Wu Tian stretched out his index finger, pointed to a certain part of the picture, and said, "see, this is where the anomaly lies." Xiao Wuhao and others looked down and saw that Wutian was referring to a huge peak, which could be more than ten thousand feet long. The whole body was red with blood and was extremely steep. This is not the key. The key is that all the peaks around the peak have been razed to the ground by fierce beasts, but this giant peak is intact! If things go wrong, there must be demons! Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "the whole mountain range has been razed to the ground, only it is intact. There is something wrong with it." "What''s more, I don''t know if you have found out before. There are fierce beasts or fierce birds on every mountain peak in the mountain range. Only it doesn''t have it. That''s why I noticed it." There is no way of heaven. "No more nonsense. Let''s go down and have a look." Xiaowuhao road immediately controls the star world and lands in the sky above the giant peak. At the top of the sacred wood, five pairs of eyes were scanning back and forth on the giant peak. After a moment, Emperor Tian shook his head and suggested: "the mountains are destroyed. Those fierce beasts and birds will surely disperse. We will go out and look for them after they leave?" Xiao Wuhao nods. Wu Tian also takes back his eyes, sits cross legged and begins to heal. As for Li Tian and the swallow God python, since the stone tablet appeared, they have been silent and do not know what they are thinking. As expected by the emperor, half an hour later, the fierce beasts and birds wandering in the air and on the earth gradually left with disappointment. Until the next morning, there was no sign of a ferocious beast in the area of 100 million miles. After a day of meditation, Wu Tian has recovered from the trauma he suffered. "You can go out." Xiao Wuhao orders, Wu Tian, di Tian, Li Tian, swallow God python, purple eyed fierce ape, immediately out of the star world. "Be careful." Wu Tian tells a word, a group of people slowly fall toward the top of the mountain. Finally, it landed safely and smoothly on the top of the mountain. However, Wu Tian is not happy, because this proves that there is no prohibition and no seal space for this giant peak. There are only a few big stones lying on the ground in disorder. There are some small stones in some places, which makes it very lonely. Looking around, Wu Tian stabilized his mind and said in a low voice, "we should separate and look carefully. We must remember that we can''t leave out any suspicious places. If we find something, don''t act rashly and inform everyone first." Several people nodded and then separated. Wu Tian searched all the way, and soon came to a cliff on the top of the mountain. He looked down at the bottom of the mountain, jumped up and fell down directly. But the sinking speed was very slow, and the mind searched every inch of rock and soil. Wutian opposite, swallow God Python is also searching at the foot of the mountain. All of a sudden, it stopped on the hillside and looked to one side. There was a cave about ten feet in size. Inside, it was as dark as ashes. "How could there be a cave?" There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the swallow God python. The voice said, "Li Tian, I found a cave. Come here and have a look." "Shua!" After a few words, Li Tian fell quietly beside him and looked at the cave. Gradually, his eyes were full of doubts, but suddenly his eyebrows were raised and his voice said, "there is a seal." "Seal?" "Why didn''t I feel it?" asked the swallow God python Li Tiandao: "the seal is so concealed that I almost didn''t see it. I think the person who laid the seal is a very terrible existence." The spirit of the swallow God Python was excited and said: "in this case, it is very likely that there are some unique treasures hidden in it!" Li Tian nodded and said in secret, "I don''t want to inform Wu Tian of them. Let''s go to have a look first." "Good." Swallow God Python hey, hey, smile. A large bottle of jade was taken out, and then a large bottle of Li Yu was taken out. "At the beginning, the blood of the second stage of the war of exterminating heaven, which we bought at a high price, can finally come into use," the swallow God Python said with a sly smile Li Tianmu is also passing a smile. "What are you looking at here?" Suddenly, a voice of doubt sounded. "Damn it!" Li Tianan scolded, quietly put the jade bottle into the sleeve cage, into the space bracelet, and then turned around to see the purple eyed fierce ape flying over curiously. "Why, cave?" When seeing the cave in front of two people, the purple eyed ape immediately pulled a voice: "Wu Tian, di Tian, come here quickly, I found a cave here." Li Tian and the swallow God Python look at each other, eyes deep have a strong anger. Swallow God Python deep voice way: "stupid monkey, don''t make a mistake, we found out first." Purple eyed violent ape laughs: "it''s all a family. What''s the priority? Li Tian, do you think so?"Swallow God Python angry way: "who and you are a family, less here and I climb relations." "Relationship building?" The purple eyed ape looked up and down at it, and said with a smile: "thousands of years ago, your ape master has been brothers to swallow the sky beast and the netherworld bee. Is it necessary to have a relationship with you, the man of ten thousand years old?" "You can say it again!" In the order of swallowing the gods, there are opportunities to kill. Purple eyes violent ape timidly said: "this is you let ape Master said, don''t wait for me to say, you come to bully me this obedient honest man. As a matter of fact, it''s glorious to be a sophomore of ten thousand years old. It''s so dignified and powerful to be a sophomore of ten thousand. Even I have to salute respectfully, but it''s a pity... " Glorious second year? Prestige? fucking great? It''s obedient? Honest? Salute? Hearing these satirical words, the swallow God Python''s heart was instantly filled with murderous spirit, restrained his temper and said in a deep voice: "what a pity?" Purple eyed fierce ape up and down, left and right to look at it once, shook his head and said: "monkey master pinched his fingers, you will never be the eldest." "Stupid monkey, I will swallow you alive!" Swallow God Python on the spot angry, full of killing opportunities roared out, a giant tail swing, directly to the purple eyed ape to kill! "Stop it!" See swallow God Python kill heart big rise, Li Tian eyebrows a pick, immediately speak out to drink reprimand. "Ha ha, how did you fight?" At this time, Wu Tian and di Tian flew over with a smile on their faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 Seeing Wu Tian two people come, Li Tian frowns without trace, swallowing God Python eyes are also full of fear. If in the past, they would not be so afraid, but since seeing the stone tablet, they have to be careful. Purple eyed ape and purple eye turned around, as if to see a savior, ran to two people, crying: "you finally come, you don''t know, this swallow God Python is too hateful, not only speak to humiliate me, but also threatened to swallow me alive, you must be the master for me!" Wu Tianmu''s light sank and said, "Li Tian, is it true that the violent ape said?" "It''s true that some conflicts have been found, but they are all small matters. I don''t think it''s necessary to pester them." Although some people are afraid of stone tablets, Li Tian also has his own conceit and pride. He can''t easily lower his head. "This is really a small matter, but if you want to go in alone without us, it''s a big thing," he said "And such things?" Wu Tian and Emperor Tian looked at each other, their faces were slightly gloomy, and then they looked at Li Tian with a look of inquiry in their eyes. "Damn it, who dares to say that a guy with developed limbs has a simple mind. Don''t blame me for playing with him!" The swallow God Python roared in his heart. Li Tian also had some headaches. He didn''t expect that this big guy would be so smart that he could see through their ideas at a glance. "Hey, hey." The purple eyed ape thief laughs. If you don''t have a little brain, how could you sweep all over the place with the little guy and several beasts? If you look down on it, you are just looking for death. After pondering for a long time, Li Tian nodded his head and said, "I don''t deny that I do have this idea. If it''s you, I''m sure you''ll do the same. After all, we''re not really friends. " Wu Tian held his hands in his arms and said with a light smile, "yes, I have no reason and no right to blame you. I just want to know how you want to break the seal here?" This gesture has shown everything. If you don''t break the seal, I won''t break the seal, so we''ll spend it all the time. In short, Wu Tian is to make clear that Li Tian broke the seal. Li Tian is a wise man. When he sees this posture, he knows what kind of abacus Wu Tian is up to. Swallow God Python voice way: "who is afraid of whom, Li Tian, we will spend slowly with them, see who loses patience first." Li Tianying said: "in other places, we can spend with them, but here, we can''t afford it." "Why?" Swallow God Python don''t understand. Li Tian secretly said: "because they have a star world, if the fierce beasts nearby come, they can directly hide in, and we can only leave the God meteor blood prison." Swallow God Python way: "it is true, but if such a compromise, I am very uncomfortable." "I''m upset, but I can''t help it now." Li Tian shook his head and sighed. He immediately looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a light smile: "this time, you are a good chess player, but there is a long way to go. We will have a slow contest later." "Anytime." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Li Tian vomited, and his heart moved. The jade bottle containing purple blood appeared again. Then he took out a drop of blood. "This is..." Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other with a trace of wonder in their eyes. "No surprise." Li Tian said faintly, flicking his fingers, the drop of blood broke through the air, when it flew to the hole, accompanied by the buzzing sound, a golden curtain of light emerged. And when the purple blood, into the light curtain, a door quickly opened. Then, Li Tian put away the jade bottle, and the swallow God Python one after another into the cave, disappeared in the dark. "You see, the blood in the jade bottle is the blood of the second stage of the war of exterminating heaven," said the fierce ape with purple eyes Wu Tian two people nod. "Whoosh After a while, the door on the light curtain closed quickly, and the light curtain quickly disappeared into the void. Hole * *, dark without five fingers, like a pair of invisible hands, blindfolded several people. After catching up with Li Tian, Wu Tian asked, "where do you get these blood?" Li Tiandao: "it''s not yours anyway." Wu Tiandao: "it''s not mine. Is it from a certain family of exterminators in the holy world?" Li Tiandao: "no comment." "Ah All of a sudden, Li Tian and the swallow God Python made a scream at the same time. With a big wave of the emperor''s hand, a cluster of flames rose, but here, it was still dark. Found this anomaly, Emperor Tian quickly stopped and said in a hurry: "no day, violent ape, stop!" "Ah..." But before the voice fell, the scream of the purple eyed ape suddenly rang out, and then the voice became more and more distant and weaker. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian is extremely suspicious.Emperor Tiandao: "there is something strange. Just now I mobilized the power of hypocrisy. According to reason, it should be able to light up here, but it is still dark here." "And such things?" Without any surprise, he immediately released his mind, but in the mind, it was also dark. But a few meters ahead, he found a deep hole. "It seems that Li Tian, swallow God Python and violent ape, just fell into this pit." Emperor''s voice sounded in the dark, and it was obvious that he also found the pit. Wu Tiandao: "go, go down and have a look." Although I don''t know what''s under the pit, it''s impossible to leave the violent ape alone. However, when they jumped into the pit, they found that they couldn''t stand up in the air, and their bodies sank like a meteorite! Wu Tiandao: "it seems that this is not a simple place, we go to the star world." But suddenly, he was stunned. Seeing that there was no action, Emperor Tian doubted, "what''s the matter with you?" Wu Tianjing said, "I have lost contact with the astral world." "Lost contact!" Emperor Tianxin God trembled, worried: "this is not good." Wu Tian Xin was also heavy, and he said, "violent ape, where are you? If you hear my voice, answer it. " "I''m under you. I''m sinking crazily. Pull me!" The anxious roar of the purple eyed ape came from below. "What the hell is this place!" The voice of the swallow God Python followed. I heard that Wu Tian and di Tian both gave their breath. In this case, they did not ask for anything else, as long as they did not lose contact. After that, the two people turned in the air, feet up, head down, accelerate to sink, after dozens of breath, finally catch up with the purple eyed violent ape. Purple eyes violent ape way: "no day, quickly take us to the star world, or you will definitely fall to death." Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "if I could go to the star world, I would have gone." "You mean, lost contact with the astral world?" Purple eyes startled the ape. Wu Tiandao: "yes, now we can only pray that there is an ocean or a lake below." After more than ten breaths, the three catch up with Li Tianhe and swallow God python. Wu Tian asked, "Li Tian, what can you do?" Li Tiandao: "like you, I can''t open the nine star magic tripod. I can only let heaven do it." "By the way, I always want to ask, what kind of treasure is your nine star magic tripod?" There is no way of heaven. At the beginning, when Li Tian controlled the nine star evil tripod and arrested the spiritual pulse of several tribes, he began to suspect that there might be some other cave in the tripod, but Li Tian did not admit it personally, and he was not sure. "No matter how good the treasure is, it can''t be compared with your star world." Li Tian''s light reply. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, but also did not ask again. Emperor Tiandao: "I suggest, we had better catch each other, do not lose contact then trouble." Purple eye fierce ape way: "I have no opinion, but swallow God Python has no hand, how should we catch it?" "Stupid monkey, you''re trying to find fault, don''t you?" Swallow God Python angry way, to their level of fierce beast, who can not change adult shape? But this stupid monkey still said that. What''s wrong? "You have misunderstood me. I just want to say that you are the second of ten thousand years old and of noble lineage, and we are all ordinary people. We are close to you, and we are afraid of desecrating your dignity. Besides, I think you don''t want to join us, do you?" Don''t look at the fierce ape with purple eyes. He looks like an honest man. Speaking of words, he can kill several cattle. Li Tian said with a light smile: "swallow God python, I know this fierce ape, and swallow the sky beast they are as shameless, and fight with it, you only find the share of abuse." "Thank you very much." The purple eyed fierce ape laughs, this is not shameful, but proud of the model. It is said that the swallow God Python is too lazy to talk nonsense. Because of this kind of virtue of thick skin and old face, it thinks it can''t do it, so it is willing to be inferior. After changing his adult form, he grasped Li Tian''s hand, and the other hand grasped the wrist of purple eyed savage ape reluctantly. Purple eyed fierce ape, Emperor heaven, no day, also clasped hands, falling toward the bottom. I don''t know how long it has been, and finally there is a light below. Emperor Tian ordered: "should be in the end, all be careful." Only with this sentence, the light becomes a hole about ten feet long. Then, a group of five people fell out of the cave, but before they could see the scenery around them, they felt like they were falling on the cotton wadding. Not only did they not bring any injury, but they had a very comfortable feeling. Silent a little, the purple eyed ape closed his eyes and said, "you say, are we in heaven? Why don''t you feel any pain? " "There is indeed a feeling of entering heaven, warm all over the body, and the energy of the surrounding elements is extremely strong."Swallow God Python way, he has changed into a young man in black, a little emaciated body, facial features upright, heroic spirit, at the moment, his eyes are closed, his face is full of suspicion. "Shua Wu Tian, Emperor Tian and Li Tian opened their eyes almost at the same time. All they saw were pure white clouds. Looking at them again, they looked like white clouds. They were soft, elastic and tough. "Where?" The three grew up and looked around. They were puzzled, but they were absolutely sure that this was not a paradise. The swallow God Python and the purple eyed ape opened their eyes one after another, got up and looked around in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 A moment later, Wu Tian tried to fly, found that he could get up in the air, and then stabilized his mind and said, "don''t be dazzled. Let''s go up and find out the situation." A few people gathered together and flew upward. Soon they flew out of the white fog and stood in the void and looked around. Into the line of sight is a vast and boundless space, no mountains and earth, no flowers and trees, only filled with a thin piece of white fog. And above, is a piece of blue sky, no sun, no stars, no clouds, it looks very clean, just look at it, it is very happy. "Well, didn''t we fall from above? Why is there no hole in it? " Purple eyes fierce ape surprised way. Wu Tian and others were stunned. They looked up and looked straight up. As the fierce ape said, the sky was perfect, not to mention the hole. There was no crack. "There is such a world at the bottom of the pit, but there is no life. It''s really strange." The swallow God Python mumbled and immediately said, "we can''t see anything here. We''ll look for it separately. If we find anything, we''ll inform you immediately." No one nodded for a few days. "We don''t know anything about this place, and no one knows if there is any danger. In case, we''d better exchange the marks of gods before we leave, so as to facilitate contact." Emperor Tian suggested. Li Tiandao: "this is definitely necessary." After exchanging the marks of the gods, the five scattered around and plundered toward the sky. After a distance from Li Tian, Wu Tian carefully sensed that he had been able to contact the star world. He said, "xiaowuhao, can you hear my voice?" "Yes." Xiao Wuhao responded. Wu Tian Dao: "do you know where this is?" Xiaowuhao said: "since you left the dark hole, I have been observing, but in my memory, there is no information about the world." "The world!" Wu Tianxin was surprised and said, "what do you mean? Is this a real world? " "Shua!" Suddenly, the little Wu Hao appeared, and the sky stopped in the void. Looking around for a moment, xiaowuhao nodded: "yes, this is definitely a world, but I have no impression at all." "Are you so sure?" No wonder. "Of course." Xiaowuhao pointed to the white clouds below and said, "do you know what this is?" "Isn''t this cloud?" Wu Tian frowns. Xiaowuhao said: "you are wrong. This is not cloud. This is the source power of a world, because only the power of origin can be so tough. It is precisely because of these original forces that you fall down from above, you do not die alive." "The power of origin!" Wu Tian''s eyes are wide open. He didn''t doubt xiaowuhao''s words, because the source of the star world is xiaowuhao in control, so xiaowuhao certainly won''t admit his mistake. "The world is very big. I conservatively estimate that it is at least a million times bigger than the heaven." Then, Xiao Wuhao said another word that shocked Wu Tian. It''s a million times bigger than the sky. What''s that concept? Is there such a big world in the universe? No wonder it''s hard to believe. Calm down, Wu Tian asked, "how can we get out of here?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said: "don''t think about it. The power of the origin is the basis for maintaining the survival of a world. It will be enclosed in another space by the masters. This place is called the origin place. With our current strength, I''m afraid we can''t smash it." Wu Tiandao: "what should I do? You can''t be stuck here all the time, can you? What''s more, why is the pit in the giant peak connected to the origin of the world? Is it related to the God meteor blood prison? " Xiaowuhao said: "I have also thought about this problem. There is only one reason. Someone has deliberately brought us here. Otherwise, even if we have great ability, we will not be able to enter the origin of the world." Wu Tianjing said, "the man you mentioned is the master of the world?" "Well, it can be said that he is the way of heaven." Eyes, no light around. "The way of heaven?" If ordinary people hear these two words, they will certainly be shocked. However, Wu Tian has already been used to it, and he is not surprised. But Xiao Wuhao''s words make him suspect. They are people with deep roots and can''t be involved in the way of heaven in this strange world. How could they be brought here? "I''ll see if I can lure the controller out." Suddenly Hao closed his eyes. At the same time when he closed his eyes, the original force around him poured into his body. Wu Tian looked at him curiously and asked, "is this effective?""The power of the source is quite the divine power of the master. As long as the power of the source is abnormal, he can sense it at the first time. Similarly, with the reduction of the power of the source, the world will gradually lose its balance and even cause the world to collapse. Therefore, he will never let me absorb it." Xiaowuhao''s confident way. "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized, and then carefully looked around to see if there were strange faces. In a vast world, on the top of a huge peak, there is a magnificent palace, in which there are two figures. This is a man and a woman, can not see the real face, can only see them nestling together. In the void in front of them, there is a picture, but the scene in the picture is very clear, which is the location of Wutian and xiaowuhao. "Moon, now that you have seen it with your own eyes, you can rest assured at last." A voice full of magnetism rings out, with deep love in the tone. "Well, but when can I meet him? I really miss him." Women speak, there is a deep melancholy in the words. The man said with a smile, "when he completes his mission, he will be able to return to this world and be reunited with us." "How much longer?" the woman asked The man said with a smile, "it''s coming. Well, I''m going to send them back. " After saying that, the man stretched out his arm, and the woman quickly grasped his hand and said, "don''t, let me see him again." The man said: "time is almost up, if you continue to delay, that space tunnel will collapse." "Alas The woman sighed and said, "OK, but I have a request to give him the sword to kill God. In this way, I can rest assured." The man said, "yue''er, I can promise you anything, but this one, you know, the power of zhushenjian is enough to crush any world. If I give it to him, I''m afraid it will affect his mood and future." The woman said, "I believe my child can keep his heart and not be influenced by foreign things." The man said decisively: "no, you do this, will only harm him." The woman said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll take him back now." The man is silent a little, helpless way: "well, you step back, I also step back, let zhushenjian secretly protect him." "Yes." The woman nodded. With a gentle wave of the man''s big hand, a three foot thin sword appeared out of thin air. The whole body of the sword was dark, and the handle was like the head of a dragon. It was shining brilliantly. The man looked at the thin sword and ordered: "Zhu Shen, you go to protect him. Remember, you are not allowed to move, let alone interfere in the affairs of the lower world until life and death are at stake. He is very smart. Once you leave a trace, you can be caught by him." "Yes." The sword should be punished. The man waved his hand and said, "go ahead and take them back to the world by the way." "I''m leaving." Zhu Shenjian respectfully answered, then disappeared without warning. At the same time. Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao, the place of origin, felt only a whirl of heaven and earth. After stabilizing his shadow, he found that his eyes were already dark. "Where is this?" A voice of surprise sounded, and Wu Tian and they found that it was the voice of a violent ape. Then a flame appeared, gradually illuminating the place. Wu Tian discovers that this is actually a secret Road, and Emperor Tian, Li Tian, swallow God python, purple eyed fierce ape, little Wu Hao, are all in this dark road, and their eyes are full of wonder. Swallow God Python frowned: "we are not in a strange space, how can suddenly appear here?" But no one answered, because no one knew the answer. Little Wu Hao didn''t want to look back. He saw a hole not far away. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a hurry: "emperor heaven, go and see if there is a god meteor blood prison outside." "Good." Emperor Tian stepped out and appeared at the entrance of the cave, looked outside, then turned back to Xiao Wuhao, nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s the third layer of the God meteor blood prison, that is to say, we are still in the cave of the giant peak." Li Tiandao: "what happened before that? Is it just an illusion? " The emperor looked at the flame in his hand and frowned: "when I first entered the cave, I condensed a cluster of flames, but there was no effect at all. Why do I do it now? And the ground. It was clear that there was a deep and bottomless pit here before, but why is it missing now? " Doubts, endless doubts, fill a few people''s minds. Wu Tian looks at Xiao Wuhao, who shakes his head repeatedly, indicating that he doesn''t understand what''s going on. After pondering a little, Xiao Wuhao said: "don''t think about it. I guess there is a magic forbidden in the dark road. When you came in before, you accidentally triggered this magic prohibition and fell into a dreamland."Li Tiandao: "if it''s really a magic ban, how can we come out again?" Xiaowuhao said: "it should be one of us who accidentally closed the illusion." After a little silence, Li Tian nodded his head and said, "only in this way can we explain clearly." Swallow God Python also nodded to agree, although the reason xiaowuhao said is a little farfetched, but only this reason can explain the scene seen previously. Xiao Wuhao winked at Wu angel and immediately went to the star world. Emperor Tian noticed that Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao were strange. He couldn''t help but cast a look at him. Wu Tian shook his head without a trace. After careful consideration, he stopped asking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Wu Tiandao: "well, let''s go on going inside. Remember to be careful and never touch other prohibitions." In fact, he didn''t forbid holes at all. Swallow God Python coagulate heavy way: "yes, must be careful again careful." Obviously, it has completely believed xiaowuhao''s words. The five members of the party continued to deepen, all with a cautious look. Half an hour later, a wave of fighting came, very weak, and it was difficult to tell who was fighting. But gradually, Wu Tian frowned and his pace began to quicken. The same is true of emperor Tian and violent ape. Because with the deepening of the war, the fluctuation of the battle becomes more and more obvious. They have already felt that there is a little guy in it! That is to say, xiaowuhao didn''t feel wrong. The little guy really came to the God meteor blood prison and fought with people in front of him. After galloping for dozens of breaths, the emperor''s eyes burst out with light and said, "no sky, do you feel that there are three other breath, two of which are very familiar?" "Yes, it''s Dragon and tiger, and there''s also a breath of demons!" No way of heaven, start blinking, full speed ahead. About 100 interest, there is a hole in front of you. You can see clearly through the hole. Two lights and shadows keep flashing by. Wu Tian stops at the edge of the cave and looks forward to the front. It turns out that this is a huge grotto, which can be tens of thousands of Zhang. Inside the grottoes, there is a golden light and shadow, and a bloody light shadow, one after the other, chasing after the other. "Why When the golden light and shadow passed through the entrance of the cave, he suddenly stopped and said in surprise, "little emperor, how did you come?" It''s not a little guy, and who is it? Just at the moment, it''s scarred all over. At the same time, the blood color of light and shadow also stopped in the distance, he is the dragon and tiger! Wu Tian looked at the eye dragon tiger and asked, "what''s going on?" The little guy said, "what else can happen? Grab the treasure!" "Grab treasure?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The little fellow glared and said, "I tell you, there is a terrible divinity below. You all go down and grab it. Later, you will be taken away by the demon slave." "Divinity?" No day several people look at each other, eyes are full of doubts, have to look down. At the bottom of the grottoes, there was an old figure standing out of thin air. He was just a demon slave. Ten Zhangs away from the demon slave''s body, there was a bead, which could be as big as a pebble, and the whole body was red. It spurted out a piece of fire light, which reflected the whole grotto into a bright red. "Is that what the little one says?" Wu Tian murmured to himself. He turned his eyes and looked at the demon slave again. The demon slave''s face was twisted and looked very ferocious, full of painful eyes. He was staring at the Godhead, and his feet were moving forward with difficulty. Obviously, he wanted to get close to that. But he couldn''t get close. See this scene, in the eyes of the sky, suddenly emerged deep disbelief. You know, the demon slave is a god of seven robberies. He can''t even get close to him easily. How many robberies does this divinity have? As if he felt something in his heart, he raised his head and looked at Wu Tian, and a smile appeared on his old face. However, a strange awn appeared in the deep of his eyes. He stepped back a few steps, jumped into the air, stopped by the dragon and tiger, arched his hands and said, "master..." Dragon and tiger raised his hand to stop and said, "put words in your heart." "What?" Don''t understand. Long Hu glanced at Li Tian and said coldly, "he can hear our message." The evil slave looked, the eye son immediately burst out a line of essence light. Li Tian didn''t know the existence of the demon slave, let alone his strength, so when he saw the demon slave looking at himself, he did not hide or dodge. However, at the moment of meeting with the demon slave''s eyes, an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly swept the body and mind like a tide! He quickly looked out of sight, and said, "no sky, what''s going on? How could dragon and tiger have such powerful servants "It''s hard to say for a while, but he''s strong enough to kill all of us, so you''d better be prepared to take us out of here at any time." There is no dark way. Li Tianjing said: "even stone tablets are the same?" It is hard to say, "nothing." In fact, what puzzled him most was how the demons got into the jihad? Li Tian''s heart in a Lin, Yu Guang swept the eye demon Nu, secretly said: "good, I will be ready secretly." At this time, demon Nu''s eyes turned and fell on Wu Tian. He said with a smile, "Wu Tian childe, long time no see." Wu Tian glanced at the eye dragon tiger, and looked at the demon slave''s eyes and said, "should I thank you, or should I hate you?" "The matter has come to this point, you thank it or hate it, it does not matter."Wu tiannu said with a smile: "what a big deal. At the beginning, I was really blind. I would believe you." "Ha ha." Mo Nu laughed and said, "the ending now may not satisfy you, but it is what I want. Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. I believe that the young master can also see the extraordinary features of the divinity below. If the young master has a way to take it, the old slave will never stop him. " "Would you be so kind?" No day surprised, carefully pay attention to the change of the devil slave''s look, but nothing can be seen. "The old slave still can guarantee this," said the master I heard that Wu Tian couldn''t help looking at the dragon and tiger. I want to say that from the look of the dragon and tiger, we can see a clue, but there is still no result. "What do you think?" Wu Tian communicates with emperor Tian and Li Tian. Li Tian took the lead in responding: "I don''t know much about dragon and tiger. It''s the first time for me to see the dragon and tiger, so I can''t express my opinions." "I don''t think it can be so simple. Otherwise, I''ll try it first. You should pay attention to the movements of the demon slave and the dragon and tiger." The emperor suggested that although he didn''t get along with the demons, the evil spirits of the ancient times could not be the kind-hearted ones, and there must be something behind them. If you can''t help me in time, if you can''t help me, Li said Wu Tiandao: "let''s all go down. If there''s something behind the demons, Li Tian can take us all away from here, so as not to be alone." Li Tian said again: "I would like to add that the people who can''t get close to the divinity, except me and Wu Tian, all enter the star world." Emperor Tian and others nodded. Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the demon slave and said, "since your good intentions have been fulfilled, we should obey our orders instead of deferentially. Let''s go." The words fell, and the party fell down. Wu Tian secretly said: "little guy, tell me, dragon tiger and demon slave come to the God meteor blood prison, really just for this divinity?" The little guy shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At the beginning, I was just curious about why he entered the valley of despair, and just pestered him all the way." Wu Tian asked, "how long have you been here?" "We came in more than 400 years ago Why Speaking half, the little guy suddenly looked at the purple eyed fierce ape, looked up and down, and was surprised: "are you a little ape?" "Frog boss, I didn''t pay attention to me for so long. I thought you forgot me!" Purple eyes fierce ape hey hey smile way. The little guy was surprised and said, "how can I forget you? It''s just that you have changed your appearance now. The frog master didn''t recognize it for a time. It''s good that he successfully transformed into a wild animal. He will follow him well in the future, and he will guarantee you a bright future." "Hey, hey." The purple eyed ape laughs. During the conversation, several people smoothly fell at the bottom of the grottoes, more than 100 Zhang away from the deity. But unexpectedly, the divinity didn''t send out even a trace of momentum, but why couldn''t the demon slave get close to it? "I''ll try it first, Li Tian. Pay attention to the movements of the demon slave and the dragon and tiger." Wu Tian tells a word, tentatively take a step, did not feel what threat, the upper dragon and tiger are also indifferent. Take another step. This step can be ten feet. But Wu Tian had not had time to stand firm, a terrible killing opportunity suddenly emerged. Without any hesitation, he immediately retreated and stopped at the side of emperor Tian and others. He looked extremely frightened. Even in this moment, beads of sweat had appeared on his forehead! "What''s the matter with you?" Emperor Tian several people look at him doubtfully. "Don''t you feel it?" Wu Tian said A few people frown, express don''t understand. Wu Tian scanned a few people, and then turned to look at the divinity, and his heart became more and more frightened. Previously, although it was only a moment, but that terrible killing machine made him feel like he went to hell for a while. If he didn''t withdraw in time, there was no suspense. He would die and be broken to pieces! Taking a deep breath, he glanced at the emperor and shook his head: "I can''t get close to him. When you go, you should be very careful. Once you feel that there is a killing opportunity, don''t hesitate to come back immediately!" Seeing that Wu Tian''s tone is so solemn, several people can''t help but be vigilant. "I''ll go." Li Tian took a step and stepped into a hundred Zhang. Immediately, his face suddenly changed and he withdrew without hesitation. Looking at his face, he was also in a cold sweat. "What a terrible killing Li Tianjing way, immediately to the emperor several people, admonished: "you should be careful, a careless, small life must be explained here." "Is it so serious?" Swallow God Python eyebrows a pick, step forward, the next moment, decisively back, and then patted the chest, straight pharyngeal saliva, way: "good risk, good risk, his grandmother, if not for you two repeatedly remind, I would have told here."The swallow God Python looked at Wu Tian and Li Tian gratefully. "Why, how could he smell of a fierce beast?" The little guy looked at the swallow God python, and his golden eyes were full of wonder. "Hey hey, frog boss, you don''t know, his body is the old two swallow God python." Purple eyes fierce ape thief said with a smile. "Oh, it''s still a python." The little guy looked at him curiously. "What are you looking at?" Swallow God Python eyebrows a pick, the words are very impolite, but the little guy is not angry at all, he said with a smile: "later you will follow the frog Lord mixed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 "By what?" Swallow God Python frowns. "Because you are a sophomore." The little guy showed a frog like laugh. Swallow God Python is to see in the eyes, hate in the heart, but it remembers Li Tian''s advice, absolutely can''t fight with this shameless swallowing beast. Seeing that the swallow God Python ignored himself, the little guy also felt bored. He shrunk his mouth, turned and took small steps to walk towards the deity. However, just after walking to a hundred feet, it turned around and ran to Wu Tian body like a burning buttocks, and then looked at the divine figure with astonishment and anger. "Even the frog is like this, so be careful." Purple eyed violent ape mumbled, moved towards the deity a little bit, when moved to a hundred Zhang place, it also immediately backed back. "It seems that a hundred feet is a dividing line." Emperor Tian smiles with his hands on his back. He walks step by step and stops at a distance of 100 Zhang. Then his right foot steps into a hundred Zhang. The terrible opportunity of killing comes suddenly. His pupil shrinks slightly. He takes back his right foot, and the killing opportunity disappears immediately. After repeated tests several times, he turned and shook his head at wudianji, indicating that he was powerless. Then he returned to his original position. Compared with Wu Tian and other people''s confusion, he was like a leisurely walk, and the whole process was easy and comfortable. "It seems that they can''t either." Above. The demon slave who witnessed the whole process was full of disappointment. Dragon and tiger said coldly: "wait and see, night day they haven''t appeared, maybe there will be a turn." The master nodded and looked at the emperor with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. He secretly said, "this emperor is a rare general. If he can be used for his own use, he will surely help his master achieve great success in the future." Below. Wu Tian and others frown tightly, and their eyes are full of light of thinking. If you don''t look up, you can''t even look at me. Don''t even look at me Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you can''t give up. Do you know how strong the demon slave is?" "No matter how strong you are, you can''t get close to it?" Swallow God Python disdain. Wu Tiandao: "you don''t understand. The demon slave is a real great evil of the ancient times, but also a god of seven robberies. Even he can''t get close to it. You can imagine how terrible this divinity is!" "What? Seven robbers The snake was shocked. Li Tian was shocked. I never thought that old bastard was so strong! Seven plundered gods, the great evils of ancient times, can frighten a party if they move out their identities at will! At this moment, the two looked at the Godhead differently. Li Tian said in a low voice: "Wu Tian is right. In any case, we should get this divinity!" Even the demons can''t get close to this divinity, which is enough to show that this is a divinity with the lowest number of eight robbers! As long as you refine this divinity, you can become a more powerful existence than the demon slave. If you can have such a strong strength, it''s worth even if you can''t continue to cultivate. "The divinity is really attractive, but what can we do about it?" he said However, at this moment, the distance is like a natural moat that is hard to cross, which makes several people feel powerless. Wu Tianxin next horizontal, the voice said: "small Wu Hao, let night day and Han Tian also come out to try." "You wait." Xiao Wuhao responded. After a while, Han and Tian both appeared. Wu Tiandao: "the details, xiaowuhao has already told you!" "Yes." The night sky nodded, staring at the God not far away, the eyes were bright: "even the demon slave can''t do anything, it''s really a treasure!" After saying that, he took a step and fell to a hundred feet. However, he picked up his eyebrows and immediately stepped back to the side with a trace of reluctance in his eyes. Wu Tian disappoints: "it seems that night sky is not good, Han Tian, you go and try." Han Tian didn''t respond. He just looked at the divinity, and his eyes were full of wonder. "Han Er Huo, what are you doing?" the little guy said Han Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When I see this divinity, I feel very kind." "Kind?" Wu Tian and others look at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes. "Why do you feel that way?" Han Tian murmured and walked towards the deity step by step, with a very steady step. The eyes of Wu Tian and others are also removed. Soon, Han Tian entered Baizhang, but he was still walking! Seeing this, Wu Tian and other people''s spirits were shaken, and the eyes of demon slave and dragon tiger, which were always calm as water, also burst out wisps of light! Fifty Zhang! Han Tian is still moving forward! Thirty Zhang! He didn''t even stop!Ten Zhang! He''s still safe! Finally, Han Tian comes to the side of Shenge. But he did not reach out to grasp, only staring at the divine figure, gradually, his eyes, actually filled with a mist! "Why do I feel so sad? Will it hurt? " Han Tian fell into a bewilderment. He gradually shed two tears in his eyes. He didn''t even know why he cried. In short, he couldn''t control it. Two tears gradually slide from both sides of the face, gather in the chin, merge into a drop of bean big eyes, and then quietly roll down. Click! Just as it happens, this tear falls on the divinity. A surprise happened. Tears did not continue to fall, but slowly into the spirit! Then, the divinity floated up and fell into Han Tian''s hands automatically. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian and others were stunned, but the old face of demon Nu was full of ecstasy! "Master, wait for me here." The demon Nu told him, his figure flashed, and he fell on Han Tian''s side in an instant. His big hand turned into Eagle''s claw, and Han Tian''s divinity was seized by the lightning. "Li Tian, come on!" Seeing this, Wu Tian''s face changed greatly. With a wave of his big hand, Emperor Tian and others disappeared immediately, including Han Tian. At the same time, Li Tian offered a bronze mirror. The bronze mirror is only the palm of the hand. There are many scratches on the surface, so it looks very insignificant. "Recovery!" But Li Tian''s a low drink, the bronze mirror bloomed golden, and sent out a great force, covering the whole audience! "Space mirror!" Just at the moment of the recovery of the bronze mirror, mennu suddenly turned his head and looked at the bronze mirror in Li Tian''s hand. His eyes were full of shock, and then he turned into irreducible greed! "It''s a space-time mirror!" At the same time, xiaowuhao in the star world is also shocked! Seeing the change of the demon slave and hearing Xiao Wuhao''s exclamation, Wu Tian can''t help looking at the bronze mirror, and he is very confused. "Go Li Tianyi grabs Wutian and turns the time-space mirror in his hand. The golden brilliance covers them. Suddenly, the figure of two people quickly faded. All of this is slow, but the whole process only takes place in the room of electric light and flint. "It''s very easy to go. Leave the space-time mirror and divinity!" With a sharp drink from the demon slave, the seven plundered gods broke out of their bodies, and in an instant, they imprisoned the two men in the void. "Sky pulse, open up!" Wu Tian did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and opened the sky directly. The pressure that imprisoned him immediately disappeared. However, Li Tian was imprisoned, and the space-time mirror in the recovery was forcibly interrupted. Although it was only a moment, the golden light of the space-time mirror was dim. It is obviously too late to revive again. Wu Tian Ya Guan bit, grabs Li Tian''s big hand, just like a meteor, ignoring the pressure and rising into the sky! "Get out of here!" The evil slave drinks violently, the old big hand flies into the air to explore, two people immediately uncontrollably fall to the bottom. "Boom But just then, a deafening roar suddenly exploded! At the next moment, the whole grotto vibrated violently, and the ground under the demon slave''s feet quickly cracked. Moreover, there are many bloody mists, just like fountains, gushing out from the cracks. In these mists, there are extremely huge functions of life! Seeing this, the demon slave''s face was full of laughter and roared: "master, it''s finally broken. Stop Wutian two people quickly. Don''t let them take away the space-time mirror and the divinity!" Then, he resolutely gave up the two men, and rose up in the air, suspended in the void, and pressed his hands downward. The bloody power surged out of his palm like a wave, forming a boundary of about ten Zhang, sealing all the blood that gushed from the cracks. Just as the blood gushed out, there seemed to be a string touched in Wu Tian''s heart, and his body trembled inexplicably. Just as he was about to look back, Li Tian pulled him hard and said, "the space mirror can only recover once a day. Don''t look back. Take advantage of this opportunity, we can run away!" Wu Tian can only suppress the doubts in his heart and run away with Li Tian! However, at this time, the dragon and tiger came down from the sky with the realm of swallowing spirit, enveloping them inside. He stood proud in the center of the field, overlooking the two people, coldly said: "leave the divinity and space-time mirror, I let you go." Li Tian said with a light smile: "you may not be able to stop us." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, he can stop us." I heard that Li Tian raised his eyebrows. Wu Tian didn''t explain much. He looked down at the bottom, and suddenly a touch of surprise crossed his eyes. The crack at the bottom of the grotto was a foot wide, and it was still going on, as if something was going to break through the ground.Although he could not see what was hidden in the ground, he felt very familiar with the bloody mist that gushed out. He seemed to have met him once, but he could not remember for a moment. "Boom At this time, Li Tian offered a nine star magic tripod, and the power of hypocrisy was spurt out, and the power of hypocrisy was suddenly revived, and the ferocious power broke out! "It''s really useless. We can''t hurt him now." "Don''t increase the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige!" Li Tianleng drinks, with a wave of his big hand, the nine star magic tripod shatters the void and flies towards the dragon and tiger! "You should listen to Wutian." Dragon and tiger said expressionless, immediately a blow out, accompanied by a bang Dang, nine star magic tripod was lifted on the spot. "So strong?" Li Tian exclaimed, grabbing the nine star magic tripod. After a close look, he found a tiny crack! Wu Tian shook his head and said, "he has become a God more than 500 years ago. It is estimated that he has already broken through to the second robbery God now. In addition to his soul swallowing field in his previous life, you and I can''t defeat him. Besides, you are alone. Don''t ask for trouble." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 "Two robber gods!" Li Tianxin was surprised. Although he didn''t know much about dragon and tiger, he still knew the talent of dragon and tiger. How could he break through to the second robbery God in a short period of 500 years? However, a blow to the nine star devil tripod caused a crack, it seems that only the gods of more than two robberies can do it. In fact, this is also a good explanation, or what opportunities dragon and tiger can meet but not seek. But the relationship between Long Hu and Wu Tian now makes him very difficult to understand. How can the brothers who once lived and died become enemies now? There must be something he didn''t know about. Now, Li Mo said, "no doubt, I''m not the God of God." "Yes?" Wu Tian frowned, but he did not look back. His eyes were still fixed on the bottom of the grottoes. All of a sudden, he laughed, very brilliant! Finally, he took back his eyes, looked up at the dragon and tiger, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would break through to the three robber gods so soon. It seems that after merging with the spirit and bone of the previous life, you have been inspired to your full potential. As a former brother, I congratulate you." The pupil of dragon and tiger contracted. He knows too much about Wutian. When he smiles like this, it is undoubtedly the most terrible time. He knew that no day would take action, but he couldn''t see through it. Seeing that dragon and tiger were silent, Wu Tian said to himself: "if I guess correctly, you and the demon slave come to the God meteor blood prison, not for the sake of divinity, but for what is sealed by the divine status." "Sealed thing?" Li Tian was stunned and looked down. Long Hu looked at Wu Tian deeply and said, "you are really smart." Wu Tiandao: "I''m flattered, but I''m very disappointed by your behavior this time, because you just acted so foolishly. If you and the demon slave didn''t stop us and let us leave, you would get it. But it''s a pity that you made a wrong choice. Now you are doomed to return empty handed." "Is it?" Long Hu sneers. "It seems that after merging the divine bones of previous lives, you not only become powerful, but also become very conceited and arrogant. Maybe others don''t know my tricks, but you should not There is no way of heaven. "The divine bone of the past? Is dragon and tiger reincarnated from a strong man? " One after another, hearing Wu Tian mention the God bone of the past life, Li Tian finally realizes that dragon and tiger may not be the original dragon and Tiger now. However, he did not dare to make any assertions until he found out the truth. Suddenly, he seemed to see something incredible at the bottom of the grottoes. His eyes were wide open and he exclaimed, "no sky, look, it''s half a body!" Wu Tian did not look down, as if he had already known, and said with a light smile: "dragon and tiger, do you feel that the situation is somewhat ironic? We used to work together against Li Tian, but now, Li Tian and I work together to deal with you. " Long Hu said coldly: "things have been so, I have nothing to say, also unreasonable to distinguish." Wu Tian sighed: "it''s not too late to explain clearly now. After all, we are brothers. No matter what, I am willing to undertake with you. I believe that Han Tian and I will be the same." "It''s no longer necessary." Long Hu shakes his head. "There''s no need to Ha ha I can understand that you are determined to cut off our friendship? " There is no way of heaven. "That''s right." Dragon and tiger nodded, not even considering. "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." Wu Tian sometimes lowers his head and laughs, and laughs like crazy. His heart is very painful and very sad. All of a sudden, he stopped his voice and looked down. Half of his body immediately came into sight. It was an adult body, but strangely, there was no head, no arms, no feet! The skin of the body is bronze, and the pectoral and abdominal muscles are very developed. They are suspended in the air three feet from the ground, and spray out a piece of blood mist. However, despite being blockaded by demons, there is still a tremendous energy of life rolling out. Obviously, the blood mist contains a huge amount of life energy, and it can be said that half of the body is a fountain of life! This situation is too familiar. So before, when he sensed the terrible function of life, he had been able to determine that what was sealed by the divine status was probably a part of the body of the master of the mysterious arm. Sure enough, he was right! as like as two peas, he was careful to recognize that the body''s complexion is almost the same as that of the mysterious arm. Moreover, the fracture on the shoulders, the fracture on the hip, and the mysterious arm and two thighs are completely consistent! The most important thing is, that half of the body gives him the same feeling as the arm, extremely kind! Add the inexplicable touch in the heart at first, enough to prove that the half body and arm, as well as the two thighs, are the same person!And the power of the mysterious arm, he is quite clear, as long as the identity of half of the body is confirmed, even if the demon slave is present, it can not pose any threat. This is the dependence of his confidence! Suddenly! He looked at Dragon and tiger again. His eyes were full of pain. He really didn''t want to fight with his brother, and he didn''t want to fight to death. He said, "I''ll give you another chance..." Before he finished, Long Hu shook his head and said, "no, opportunities are created by ourselves, not given by others." "In that case, let''s see the truth." Wu Tian moved his eyes and took a deep breath. His eyes suddenly burst out with a brilliant light. He said, "master, if you don''t come out at this time, when will you wait?" "Master?" Dragon and tiger slightly a Leng, suddenly seems to think of something, his face full of wonder, mutter: "are they? But what does it have to do with them? " At the moment, Wu Tian is also extremely suspicious, because the two arms and two thighs did not appear, which made him wonder whether the half of the body and the mysterious arm were not involved? If so, how to explain the life energy contained in blood fog? How to explain that kind feeling? "Master, speed up In his meditation, the dragon and tiger suddenly burst into a violent drink, and at the same time, a punch toward the sky! One blow, the void is annihilated! It can be seen that this fist contains all his strength! Li Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "dragon and tiger, your current behavior, as an opponent, I can''t see it anymore. You''d better stop at it!" Wu Tian grabs his shoulder, shakes his head and says: "this is between me and him, you don''t care." He is not ungrateful, but some things can not be avoided all the time, and one day he must face them. And the matter between him and Long Hu should be over today. Li Tian retreated to one side, his eyes flickering. Wu Tian didn''t move and didn''t make a counterattack. Dragon and tiger saw it, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled, but his fist didn''t stay at all. He directly bombarded Wu Tian''s chest. "Poof!" Immediately, the sky flew out, and the golden blood gushed ceaselessly! Then, his body was broken, his internal organs, sternum and ribs were all smashed. In a word, at the moment, all he had left was zanghai and his head still intact! Dragon and tiger stayed for a moment and roared: "why don''t you fight back?" "Wu Tian sad way:" I am waiting for you to choose, but your choice, finally or with me for the enemy. " "Boom After that, the mysterious arm and two thighs were finally swept out of his broken body. Four terrible and extraordinary momentum rolled out, and the soul swallowing field of dragon and tiger in his previous life collapsed instantly! "It''s really them, demon slave. Run away!" See, dragon and tiger roar, mouth crazy spit blood arrow! "Escape?" The master was stunned and looked up instinctively. When he saw the arms and thighs, a deep look of horror appeared in his old eyes, and he said, "how can we have two more legs?" "Shua Suddenly! Two arms, two thighs, gone. The next moment, the demon slave felt a strong sense of crisis, and without hesitation, he immediately ran away, but it was still late. Two arms and two thighs fell at the same time, the ten square space was suddenly broken, the demon slave fell out of the void, and the terrifying momentum broke through the dawn. The old body was shocked, and instantly it was bloody! "Why? I have stepped into the eight robber gods, and can compete with two arms. I thought it was safe, but why did I have two more legs? Why... " Demons like crazy roar, the face full of blood twisted deformation, appears extremely ferocious! "What? He has already broken through the eight robbers Wu Tian''s body is shocked, and Li Tian looks at each other with shock. "Go away, or your life will be here!" Dragon and tiger drank. "Yes, the green hills are not worried about firewood. Besides, the master has not recovered to the peak. I can''t die like this!" Hearing the sound of dragon and tiger, the demon Nu quickly calmed down, and his body surface burned with blood color flames, and his whole body momentum climbed to another height! "Get out of here Then, with a roar, he burst out his fist, and forced his two arms and two thighs to burst into the sky. "Die!" But after Wu Tian and Li Tian''s side, he actually got a killer. With a big wave of his old hand and bloody power, he took the opportunity to kill them and went to kill them! Wu Tian and their faces changed greatly. With the full force of the eight robbers, they had no way to survive, even if they were hiding in the star world. "Boom Seeing that they were about to die, two arms and two thighs suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking the fatal blow for them."Damn it!" Demon Nu looks ferocious, with a heart full of unwillingness, rolled up the dragon and tiger to escape empty. "Master, stop him!" Wu Tian said. But the arms and legs did not stop the demon slave, but flew towards the bottom of the grottoes, and half of the body rose into the air. When the two meet, the two arms and thighs suddenly spread, respectively connected to the shoulder of half of the body and the fracture of the hip, and then in the surprised eyes of Wu Tian and Li Tian, they are perfectly integrated and become a headless body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 "Boom At the moment of the headless body''s life, a stronger momentum than before roared out of its body. Although no one knows how strong this momentum is, compared with the momentum of burning vitality before the demon slave left, it is not how many times stronger! Even he suspected that the headless body in front of him was enough to kill the demon slave! There is no surprise. He did not expect that the mysterious arm, two thighs and half of the body would merge together! At the fracture of the arms and legs, not only did not leave a trace, but also became so powerful. Likewise, he began to look forward to it. Because in this way, there is only one head missing. As long as you find this head, you can see the true face of headless body, and his real identity will surely come to the surface! Li Tian wondered: "Wu Tian, if I remember correctly, his left arm seems to be the arm sealed in the ape God consciousness sea?" Wu Tian nods. Seeing this, Li Tian swallows his saliva. Unexpectedly, that arm has such a terrible power. However, he did not have a greedy heart, because he had been in the ape God for hundreds of years, and he knew very well that every part of this headless body could only be approached without heaven. "Wu Tian, thank you for helping me find a part of my body again." Suddenly, an ethereal voice came into Wu Tian''s mind. "It''s him!" There is no one jumping in the heart of heaven. He only heard it once, but he could never forget it in his life. He remembers very clearly that when he was in the divine realm, he went to the ninth area of purgatory mountains in order to find the white chicken. Finally, he found a seal space, and his right arm was sealed in the seal space by the souls of the three soldiers. At that time, after he helped his right arm out of trouble, an ethereal voice sounded and talked to him. And that mysterious voice is exactly the same as that of the voice at the moment, which is enough to show that it is the same person. But Wu Tian didn''t respond, paying close attention to Li Tian''s movements. The mysterious voice said, "don''t worry, he can''t hear the conversation between us." "I''m relieved." Wu Tian murmured in secret and then asked, "master, who are you? And you said last time, what happened to you in the past? " "You can dig out these problems by yourself. This time, I have two things to tell you to do. The first thing is to help me find my head and heart. The second thing is to pay attention to the reincarnation of the demon emperor and the whereabouts of the demon slaves. If they want to go to Scorpio mountain in reincarnation mainland, you must find out their purpose. " "What do you mean, master?" Wu Tian doesn''t understand. How can the demon slave and the dragon tiger have a relationship with Scorpio ridge? What''s the secret of Scorpio mountain that makes this person so cautious? However, he was basically certain that the headless body''s failure to intercept the demons should have something to do with the mysterious man''s stated purpose. "You''ll understand why." Mysterious humanity. Wu Tian had no choice but to tell me where your head and heart are Mysterious humanity: "I don''t know where it is sealed. You can only look for it by yourself, but after finding my heart and head, I will tell you everything you want to know." There is a black line on wutiannao. The world is so big. To find a heart and head is to look for a needle in a haystack. "Wu Tian, the last thing I''m telling you is that reincarnation is not as simple as you think." With that, the voice of the mysterious man gradually subsided. Wu Tian urgently said, "master, wait a minute." Mysterious humanity: "what''s the problem?" "When I called your arms and legs, why didn''t they show up in time?" In the past, whether it was the right arm or two thighs, other parts, such as the left arm, would appear at the first time, but this time it didn''t, which made him very puzzled. Mysterious humanity: "they want you to see clearly that the reincarnation of the demon emperor is no longer your friend. In the future, he will be your enemy. Do you know why my two arms insisted on destroying the spirit bone of the demon emperor in the blood prison? It is because they have seen the future and want to kill the threat in the cradle, but they are blocked by you. " "Enemy!" The God of no heavenly heart was shocked. I didn''t expect that the mysterious man would say these words. "If I can do it again, I won''t stop it." This is the most regretful decision he has ever made in his life, because it is this decision that has completely changed Long Hu. The voice of the mysterious man did not ring again, and Wutian was trapped in the agony. As for Li Tian, he glanced back and forth between Wu Tian and headless body. His eyes were full of doubts.At first, seeing Wu Tian''s silence, he thought that Wu Tian was talking with someone in secret, but when he went to eavesdrop, he found that there was no such thing. But why did he say nothing? What''s more, the headless body was still used to intercept the demons, but how can they be indifferent now? "Hoo!" After a long time, Wu Tian took a long breath, turned to look at Li Tian and asked, "you can only open the time-space mirror once a day?" Li Tian nodded. Wu Tian murmured: "in this case, we can''t go out until tomorrow." Li Tian frowned and said, "don''t you stop the demon slave?" "Don''t be kidding. The demon slave has stepped into the eight robber gods. I can''t control this headless body. It''s no difference between running to intercept and running to death with our own strength." Then he went to the headless body, frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and grasped the big hand of the headless body. The headless body disappeared immediately. The mind sank into his body and Wu Tian began to search for it. Finally, he found a headless body in the Tibetan sea. The headless body stands in the Tibetan sea, spurting out wisps of blood mist. The body that was smashed by the dragon and tiger before actually recovered in a few blinks of an eye. Then, the headless body stopped releasing the blood mist, and did not absorb the fighting spirit from the sky, so he sat quietly in the middle of the Tibetan sea. Observe a little, make sure that the headless body did not bring him any loss, so he can rest assured to withdraw his mind from Tibet sea. Li Tian, who pondered for a moment, had no choice but to accept the fact. "Shua!" Both entered the astral realm. Han Tian sits on the edge of the top of the sacred wood. His eyes don''t turn clear and he stops his divinity in his hand. Little guy, Emperor Tian, purple eyed fierce ape, little Wuhao, swallow God Python and others stood aside, but also said nothing. Wu Tian quietly walked to the emperor and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Han Tian?" Emperor Tian turned his head and looked at him, shook his head and said, "since he got the divinity, it has become like this. We have asked about it, but he just doesn''t answer." "It seems that this divinity has something to do with him. Little fellow, little Wu Hao, you come with me. " Wu Tian finished saying, then soared into the air and plundered toward the chaotic zone. Little guy and little Wu Hao look at each other, quickly follow up. Seeing this, the swallow God Python''s eyes flashed, and said to Li Tian, "they must have something to hide from us." "Not in our friends." Li Tian smiles casually. "But this time, we took such a big risk and didn''t get any of them. They robbed us all. I''m not happy." Swallow God Python way. Li Tian secretly said: "Shenge and Han Tian have origin, half of the body and Wu Tian have origin. It''s normal that we can''t get it. You''d better look down on it. Besides, as long as Wutian can let us successfully enter the heaven, everything is worth it." The swallow God Python nodded without trace. In a certain space within the chaos, the stone tablet floats in the air, and the three people of Wutian stand opposite it. Wu Tian, with a questioning tone, said: "master, you guard the river of life and death. It''s impossible that you didn''t feel the breath of demon slaves, but why did you let him blend into the ancient land?" "I do know that he exists, but you have to know that he is a god of eight robbers. If we fight with him, the ancient land will be destroyed." After a long time, the stone tablet that slightly hoarse voice just came out. "You mean you can''t help him?" Wu Tian frowns. The stone tablet said: "of course, if we really want to kill him, we can still do it, but we don''t want to see the ancient land destroyed, so as long as the demons don''t mess around in the ancient land, we won''t ask." Wu Tian frowned: "for a long time, the gods can not enter the ancient land, just a decoration?" Xiao Wuhao looked at Wu Tian with a hatred of iron and steel, and said: "after so many things, don''t you understand that all the rules in the world are only used to limit the weak. Once you have the strength to break the rules, then the rules are no longer rules." Wu Tian shakes his head. Sure enough, no matter where he is, he can''t escape the fate of the jungle. Seeing this, the stone tablet was silent a little, and said, "it seems that I''m going to make up for you. Do you know how many robberies there are in the realm of the gods?" Wu Tian did not hesitate to say: "nine robberies." The stone tablet said, "wrong." "Wrong?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, can not help looking at small Wu Hao. "It''s really wrong." Xiao Wuhao nodded and explained: "there are ten robberies in the realm of gods. Ten robberies are emperors, also known as perfection." "Yes, the meaning of" ten robbers for the emperor "means that when they break through the ten robberies, they will have the qualification to be called the emperor. For example, the magic emperor and the thunder god of the heaven alliance are the ten plundered gods. The meaning of perfection is that their strength has reached the highest point of the world. If they do not break the shackles, it is difficult to make further progress. As long as you break the shackles, you will step into a higher level, which is the supreme state! "Stone tablet road. "I see, but what point do you want to make when you tell me all this?" Wu Tian suddenly realized and asked. The stone tablet said, "the point I want to elaborate is that you are now a hypocrite. I believe that you will soon be able to step into the realm of gods. In addition, with your talent, you will be able to reach the highest point of the heaven and earth. If you don''t die young, you will reach it sooner or later. Therefore, we can''t look at the present from the perspective of the past. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 "Can''t look at the present with the same eyes as before?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and began to think about the meaning of this sentence. Gradually, he understood. In short, the meaning of the stone tablet is that he is no longer the minor monk in the past. Now he has the qualification to win the throne and become the emperor. Naturally, his eyes can''t continue to stay in the past, but to see the way forward. If you want to understand this point, you can''t help feeling thousands of times. When he was a child, in the eyes of others, he was just a waste that could not be cultivated. The white eyes and humiliation he suffered were still vivid. But unconsciously, he has stepped into the hypocrite. Although he has not reached the highest point mentioned in the stone tablet, he has the qualification to be proud of others. Of course, along the way, the happiness and hardship experienced are not what ordinary people can bear. It can even be said that if someone else, facing the experience of his life, he would have already collapsed, but he insisted on. There is a pay, there is a harvest, this sentence in the eyes of no day, it may not be generalized. It''s important to pay, but if you don''t have perseverance and perseverance, it''s hard to achieve great things. However, he did not know how long it would take to become a god of ten robbers. If he reached this level, he would have the qualification to be proud of everything! After dispersing some unrealistic ideas in his heart, he looked at the little guy and said, "tell me about the situation after you enter the God meteor blood prison." Little guy light way: "still can have what circumstance, do not fight with dragon and tiger to go." Wu Tian Dao: "why didn''t you kill the devil slave?" The little guy shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The old guy appeared only after we entered the grottoes. I always thought he didn''t come to the holy battlefield." Xiaowuhao impatiently said: "these sesame mungbean little things, don''t go to the bottom of the matter, little guy, when you come in, the first and second layers of God meteor blood prison are not a dead area?" "Of course not." The little guy said, and immediately straightened his chest and raised his head, and said with pride: "I tell you, in fact, there are fierce beasts in the first and second layers, and there are a lot of them, but they are all swallowed up by frog Lord." "What? You made the dead zone? " Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao are shocked. The little guy said with pride: "of course, who else has this ability besides frog? I''ll tell you, the frog wanted to swallow the fierce beasts on the third floor, but they are so powerful that even the brave frog Lord can only run away. " At the end of the day, it had a shriveled mouth and looked very uncomfortable. Wu Tian two people look at each other, wish to a slap fan. When they saw the second and first layers like the dead zone, they didn''t think it was the masterpiece of the little guy. "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a long breath and said, "the truth has been revealed. Let''s leave!" Then he left with Xiao Wuhao. "Wait a minute. Why don''t you ask me what I''m doing now?" The little guy ran after him. "You are so arrogant now. If we ask again, are you more arrogant?" said Xiao Wuhao "Hehe, frog knows that you are jealous, envious and hateful. But the more so, the more he will tell you. It''s very good. Frog is now a real God of three robbers." "Three robbers of the gods!" Wu Tian two people look at each other, eyes full of shock. But they didn''t speak and didn''t show much surprise, which made the little guy miserable. It just wants to see the shocked expression of the two people, but now I don''t see it. My heart is like being bitten by insects, itching hard. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Wu Tian wakes up from the meditation and looks at Han Tian at the edge. With a trace of doubt in his eyes, he gets up and goes forward and asks, "what''s the matter with you?" Since he returned to the star world yesterday, he has not said a word, but only looked at the divinity. A moment later, Han Tiantou did not return and said, "I don''t know. In short, when I see this divinity, my heart is very sad." Wu Tian frowned and said, "do you know the identity of the owner of this divinity?" Han Tian shakes his head. "That''s right. Since we can''t figure it out, why do we have to go to the dead end? Meditate and practice. When the time comes, you don''t have to think about it. The truth will be revealed to the world. " There is no way of heaven. Han Tian was silent a little, nodded, put away his divinity, and flew toward the seal space without saying a word. Li Tian, who sits on one side, sees the whole process in his eyes. He is extremely puzzled. What is Han Tian''s identity and how can it be related to this powerful deity? Similarly, this is also the doubt in the heart of no heaven.Yesterday, they initially speculated that this should be the eight robber divinity, but after learning the true cultivation of the demon slave, this speculation broke down. As it turns out, this divinity is likely to be the nine or even the ten! In other words, the master of this divinity was a god of thunder. The existence of such a relationship with Han Tian is really a little strange. Stabilizing God, Li Tian got up and asked, "shall we continue to stay in the God meteor blood prison or go out?" Wu Tiandao: "if before this, I would not hesitate to choose to go out, but now I wonder, will there be some unknown mysterious space hidden in the third floor?" "Don''t look for it. It''s not in the God''s blood prison." At this time, the sound of the stone tablet came out from the chaotic zone. "Not there?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the anger in the heart like volcanic eruption, crazy soaring. Xiaowuhao sneered: "in fact, I think we should thank him." "Yes, thank him." Wu Tian sneered and nodded to Li Tian. Li Tian takes out the space-time mirror. With the force of hypocrisy, the golden bronze mirror suddenly blooms with bright light. At the same time, in the high air outside the giant peak, demon Nu''s eyes are closed, and Long Hu stands silent. At the moment when Wu Tian and Li Tian disappeared, he opened his eyes abruptly, looked at the dragon and tiger and said, "master, Wu Tian, they have left." "Are you sure?" Longhu said indifferently Mo Nu said: "I''m sure that it was the atmosphere of the celestial world blocked by the old slave Gang, so I can easily enter the celestial realm and observe their movements. Master, the old slave has an idea. I don''t know what to say or not to say. " "Yes." Dragon and Tiger Road. "Now, Wu Tian and his master are at odds. The old slave thinks it is unnecessary to continue to help him." Menudao. "What do you mean?" Dragon and tiger frowned. "The old slave said," the old slave means that the disintegration point can shield the celestial world and cover up the godless identity. In this way, everything in his astral realm will be exposed to the world, and there will be no place to escape from the battle of exterminating heaven. However, any deity can see his real identity at a glance. " Dragon and tiger eyes flash, way: "can you do it?" Menu nodded and said, "yes, one thought can do it." Pondering a little, Wu Tian shakes his head and says: "this idea is very good, but I disdain to do so." Mo Nu was a little stunned and sighed, "it seems that the master still can''t forget it." "It has nothing to do with it." Dragon Tiger light glanced at him, way: "the third floor has no exit, how should we go out?" "Master, it''s not that there is no exit here, but the exit is hidden. Ordinary people can''t find it at all. However, the old slave doesn''t suggest that the master go out now, because the master has nothing to do in the ancient land. Instead of going out and wasting time, it''s better to stay here and practice. With the help of the old slave, the master will be able to break through when the holy war is over When we go to the holy world, we will be able to protect ourselves. " "Well, do as you say." Dragon and tiger nodded. "Master, if you don''t completely cut off the fetters in your heart, it will be very difficult to break the shackles of the previous life. Don''t be a slave for your own good. " Speaking of this silently, he thought, shielding the divine power of the star world, and automatically disintegrated. And for this matter, Wu Tian and Long Hu are not aware of it. ¡­¡­ God meteor blood prison outside the plain, or as always silent. Suddenly, a golden light burst through the void, shining out, and then the two figures walked out of the broken void side by side. These two people are Wu Tian and Li Tian! Wu Tian looks around and finally stops at a stone gate. His eyes are full of surprise, because this stone gate is the entrance of the God meteor blood prison. "It can really send us out. Li Tian, where did you get this baby? " Wu Tian asked curiously. "I can''t tell you that." Li Tian shook his head and said with a smile that he put away the space-time mirror. He was afraid that Wu Tian would snatch him suddenly. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He lowers his head and ponders how to find the big man. Because the big man''s altar is lying, he must know the true whereabouts of the half bridge. "Why, Wu Tian, there seems to be something wrong with you?" But at this time, Li Tianjing said, Wu Tian heard of it. Looking up, he saw Li Tianzheng looking at himself suspiciously. He could not help wondering, "what''s wrong?" "Since I met you, I have been unable to see through your cultivation, but now I can see through it." Li Tian''s eyes are incredible. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "are you sure?" Li Tian nodded. There was a sense of uneasiness rising from the heart of heaven, and he said secretly, "little fellow, swallow God python, you come out.""Shua!" After a while, the existence of the two sides standing at the top of the pyramid of wild animals becomes apparent, and looks at the sky without doubt. Wu Tian hurriedly said, "look, can you see through my cultivation, can the mind enter the star world?" Swallowing God Python did not doubt that he had him. His voice fell to the ground and looked up and down at the sky. The little guy was very suspicious. Because it is very clear that the cultivation of the astral realm and the heaven free world, as well as the battle body of destroying the heaven, are all shielded by the magic power of the demons. Those who are lower than the devil can''t see through. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 Seeing the little guy''s indifference, Wu Tian drank: "don''t stand still, hurry up!" "Good, good." The little guy nodded, and his mind extended and covered the sky. Immediately, its pupil shrinks, startled: "my mind, unexpectedly can enter the star world!" Swallow God Python followed: "although my mind can not enter the star world, but I can see your cultivation and fighting body." "Ha Two people''s voice did not fall, Wu Tian''s hands tightly clenched together, the crisp sound of joint collision, constantly sounded. "It must be dragon and tiger. This ungrateful son of a bitch should be killed!" The little guy roared, his golden eyes filled with a strong killing machine. "Shua!" Xiao Wuhao also appeared out of thin air and said in a deep voice: "this is not good. The magic power of shielding the star world has disappeared. We must have trouble in the future, especially when we go to the heaven. I''m afraid we will be destroyed because of this!" Wu Tiandao: "it''s very likely that they are just evil slaves The little guy said angrily, "when is it that you still argue for him? You don''t know the character of the demon slave. Dragon tiger is his master now. Without the command of dragon and tiger, he dare not do so Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "I agree with the statement of the little guy. Long Hu is such an excellent boy that he obviously wants to break with us completely. Xiao Wutian, you attach great importance to love and righteousness. I have nothing to say. But as for the dragon and Tiger now, you must quickly recognize the reality. He is not the original one. He is now the demon emperor of swallowing spirit. " Wu Tian''s body trembled. Li Tianjing said, "what do you say? Is dragon and tiger a demon emperor Xiaowuhao said: "yes, dragon and tiger is the reincarnation of the demon emperor of tunling. Now he has integrated the divine bones and fields of his previous life, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. You and I can''t be his opponents, and the magic slave is the servant of the emperor." "I see." Li Tian finally knows why dragon and tiger are so strong. "Well, who would have thought it would have come to this." Xiao Wuhao sighed deeply and said, "Li Tian, I have to tell you a very bad news. I''m afraid we won''t go to the heaven. Even if we will, we won''t be able to take you." "Why?" Li Tian frowned. Xiaowuhao said: "now the star world has lost the shield of magic power of the demon slave. Even the mind of the little guy can easily enter the star world, not to mention those giants in the heaven? I''m afraid we will be surrounded by them and have no place to get out of the sky Li Tian''s face became gloomy immediately. "If you speak so seriously, I will be a good man. As long as you help me find the half bridge, I will help you shield the breath of the stars." At this time, a slightly hoarse words sounded, and then, the stone tablet appeared out of thin air. "Really?" Wu Tian several people have seen, including Li Tian and swallow God python. "I said no two." The stone tablet came and went quickly, and then disappeared. Glancing at a few people, Xiao Wuhao said in a deep voice: "you all heard that, in order to hide the star world, we have no choice, Li Tian, swallow God python. If you want to successfully enter the heaven world, you must also fully assist us." Li Tian and the swallow God Python looked at each other and nodded at the same time. "You first discuss how to find it. I''ll talk to the stone tablet to see if there''s room for tact." After saying this, xiaowuhao also entered the star world, and Emperor Tian then appeared beside several people and said with a smile, "xiaowuhao, let me come out and give you advice." Li Tian looked at emperor Tian and Wu Tian, and said with a light smile: "with the heads of the three of us, I am not conceited. Even if the half bridge is hidden in a cesspool, it can still be pulled out." Wu Tian, Emperor Tian''s face also appeared a smile. Similarly, they did not expect that their former rivals would join hands today. Seeing this, the little guy was unhappy and said: "don''t laugh, don''t you have a good head, what''s good to be proud of? Quickly discuss where to start from." "Although I don''t like it, I support it this time." Swallow God Python cold not Ding said, looking at three people''s blood eyes, full of scorn. "Emperor Tian said with a smile:" also use to think, at first we were in the despair gorge of the west to meet a big man, now we start from here. " Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully and raised his head and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll start right away, little guy. It''s hard for us to work hard. We can only ask you for help." "If I had known, I would not have reported my accomplishments." Xiao Wuhao shrivels his mouth, and his magic power emerges. He rolls up several people and disappears without a trace. Before long, a dark shadow swept out from a mountain in the distance and stood in the mid air, looking at the direction where Wutian and others disappeared. "I didn''t expect that they didn''t die in the God meteor blood prison. Fortunately, the devil emissary had foresight and sent me to watch here, otherwise it would be a big trouble."Murmur a word, the shadow cut through the sky, quickly disappeared. Half a year later, a group of people descended over the edge of the valley of extreme despair in the West. In the past six months, Xiao Wuhao repeatedly went to find the stone tablet for negotiation. However, the stone tablet was more stubborn than expected. He had to wait until he found the half bridge to help shield the star world. Glancing at the bottom, Wu Tiandao said: "I remember that just after killing Ning Yunhua and others, the big man appeared immediately. I think he should be somewhere below at that time." Li Tiandao: "according to you, it should not be too far away. Let''s go down." The little guy turns into a big palm and falls on the shoulder of Wu Tian. The swallow God Python also turns back to its body and hovers around Li Tian''s wrist. At first glance, it seems that it is a bracelet made of blood jade. Then, the three fell toward the bottom of the canyon. The canyon is very deep. It took half an hour for the three people to land at the bottom of the valley, standing on a huge rock and scanning in front of them. The bottom of the valley is a little dark, and there is a strong smell of decay in the air, which is enough to show that it is very humid here. In front, on the left and on the right, there is a boundless dense forest, with ancient trees and vines winding around. The weeds are as high as one person. It looks like a desolate forest without people! Li Tian pointed straight in front of him and said, "do you see that contour?" A few people follow it. In the distant horizon, there is a huge outline standing between heaven and earth. Because the distance is too far, it is very vague. But it is basically certain that it is the outline of a huge peak. Li Tian explained: "the opposite of this direction is the glacier forest. The huge peak is located in the central area, which is the only way for people in the celestial realm to travel between the secular world and the glacier forest. There are gods sitting on the giant peak to prevent the gods from sneaking into the secular world." "How do you know?" the little guy asked Li Tian said with a smile: "I used to control the nine star devil tripod. I know more or less about it. There are many fierce beasts in this area. They are basically between the first and third robberies. There are also fierce beasts in the four robberies, but not many. So we''d better be careful." "The frog thought that there was a lot of force. It turned out that the highest was four robberies. Don''t worry about it, son of God. Just walk boldly. If any fool with no long eyes dares to come out and ask for trouble, the frog will swallow it directly." The little fellow cow force coax said, immediately attracted swallow God Python''s dissatisfaction, sneer way: "big talk who can say." "Oh, you''re upset, aren''t you?" The little guy squinted. "I warn you again, don''t call me a sophomore again!" The blood eyes of the swallow God boa twinkled fiercely. "Well, what should frog be called if he doesn''t call him a sophomore?" The little guy forked his waist and looked at it provocatively. See the war on the verge! "Ha "Boom In front of the dense forest, there was a sudden big movement, one big tree was broken by the root explosion, and fell down in a big area. The low mountains with a height of 100 Zhang were like being bombarded by a huge force, and the two swords in a row collapsed. However, in an instant, the land in front of us becomes fragmented and dilapidated! "Fierce beast!" Several people immediately prepared for the battle. All of a sudden, the swallow God Python startled: "no, there are also left and right sides!" Wu Tian three people looked at it, and sure enough, the same scene happened on the right side and the left side. Li Tian was surprised and said, "isn''t it a mad dog?" "Achoo!" Star world, is playing with the little Phoenix and peacock in Tiancheng, the wheezing demon emperor suddenly sneezed, then stretched out his claws, vigorously rubbed his nose, swearing: "his grandmother, who is scolding me in the heart, don''t let me know, otherwise I will tell you to try my new unique method of killing enemies!" Outside, Wu Tian and di Tian look at Li Tian, who is frightened. They are puzzled. Li Tiandao: "you haven''t been here. I don''t know how terrible those mad dogs are. I remember when I came last time, I ran into them by accident. I saw with my own eyes that a ferocious beast that robbed the gods was killed by them alive. Now we''d better pray that it''s not them, or we''ll have to hide. " "Woof!" The voice did not fall, a dog barking in front of the ring, like a metal collision, very harsh! "Wang Then there was another sound of barking. Hearing this, Li Tian''s body was shocked and exclaimed, "they are really them!" Swallow God Python hastily way: "no day, quickly take us to the stars to avoid." Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other with suspicion on their faces. Not only Li Tian is so frightened, but also the swallow God python. What is the origin of those so-called mad dogs? Finally, they looked at them. It''s really a big dog. It can be three meters long and one meter high. Its hair is black and shiny, and it looks very smart.But they all have a pair of blood red eyes, staring at several people, like a red hot iron, fierce light flashing, strong limbs, all the way to destroy the road, mouth slightly open, showing sharp fangs, fan-shaped, surrounded by them. But they''re slow, like they''re walking. "It turns out to be the hellhound. Interesting." See, little guy, he said with a smile. "Interesting?" When they find it, they will not be able to breathe "You''ve lost the face of the beast." The little guy opened his mouth and drew out a frog''s disdain. Then he took small steps and walked to ten feet away. He stopped and said lightly: "the second of ten thousand years, look, how the frog killed them." "I don''t know what to do." The swallow God Python sneered and said, "OK, I''ll have a good look. I''ll have a look at it. You bastard frog who always knows how to pretend to be an uncle all day long. What can you do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 "I pretend to be a master?" Heard, the little guy some want to laugh, disdain way: "frog Lord is originally the uncle, still need to install?" Swallowing God Python rolled his eyes on the spot. This shameless fellow is not only arrogant, but also narcissistic. Wu Tian and di Tian have a smile on their lips. Naturally, they are more aware of the virtues of the little guy than anyone else. They are used to it for a long time. "Wang One by one hellhounds were approaching, nearly a hundred of them. The fierce and terrifying power pervaded the audience, and Li Tian and the swallow God Python were almost out of breath. In contrast, Wu Tian and Wu Tian are calm and calm, because they trust the little guy. Since he dares to boast about such a sea mouth, he can certainly do it. "Is that enough barking? When that''s enough, come to the frog''s mouth After scanning more than a hundred hellhounds, the little guy''s small body rose in the wind, and instantly turned into a hundred feet, just like a low mountain. The golden scales bloomed with piercing brilliance, and the terrifying wild beast swept away, covering the whole scene. More than a hundred hellhounds have stopped, looking at the little guy''s blood eyes, with a trace of doubt and fear! "It It''s a wild animal "The wild beast is not better? If we swallow it, we can evolve and become stronger! " "Go on For a moment, they were like crazy, with their mouths wide open, and they went to kill the little guy! "Ants want to move to elephants? It''s beyond your means, swallow it The little guy''s eyes burst with cold light, and his mouth opened wide. The wind suddenly rose, and more than a hundred hellhounds floated uncontrollably like duckweed in the water, and then flew to the little guy''s mouth one after another. But three rest time, all hellhounds have become its stomach food! "How could it be!" The swallow God Python was shocked. You know, these hellhounds all have the strength of a God, coupled with their crazy character, even if the two plundered gods, one accidentally will be killed in their mouth, but this shameless frog actually swept a large area! The little guy said with a smile: "ten thousand years old, you see it, now you can''t accept it?" Li Tianyang head way: "little guy, can''t be careless, these are just ordinary hellhounds, there are more powerful did not appear." "Stronger?" Wu Tian two people frown. Li Tian nodded his head and said: "the hellhounds I saw at the beginning basically have two heads, and some even have three heads. The ability to distinguish them is very simple. One head is a disaster God, two heads are two robbery gods, three heads are three robber gods, and so on." Hearing that, Wu Tian and their hearts became heavy. "There''s frog in here. We''re afraid of a bird. Let''s go!" In the front of a small, disdainful. Look at each other, Wutian three people can only follow up. "Wang Before long, there was another loud bark. Dozens of hellhounds rushed out of the Bush and attacked three people. Their blood red eyes were bloodthirsty and cruel! And, as Li Tian said, they all have two heads! "Ha ha, it''s served." The little guy laughed wildly, opened his mouth wide and sucked hard. Dozens of hellhounds, who had been robbed of the gods, were instantly swallowed by it. "Pervert!" See this scene, swallow God Python straight swallow saliva. All of a sudden, it realized a question: what is the shameless frog in? Hesitating for a moment, he still couldn''t bear to ask. The party moved on. After a few decades of breathing, they met the third group of hellhounds, and had three heads. Finally, they were also swallowed alive by the little guy. Swallowing God Python could no longer help being curious and asked, "shameless frog, what state are you in now?" The little guy said with a wry smile, "what? Do you want to be frog''s brother? " Swallow God Python shriveled mouth way: "do not say pull down." The little guy laughed and said, "I''ll tell you, frog Lord has stepped into the God of three robberies." Immediately, swallow God Python pupil fierce contraction, full of shock! If you look at Wu Tian and di Tian, they look as usual, and they have already known. Li Tian''s heart was full of waves. In only 500 years, the three plundered gods were attacked. This speed is really terrible! "Frog master is intelligent and talented, and his cultivation speed is naturally faster than you. What''s so surprising about it." The little guy disdained the shriveled mouth, led the three people to continue to gallop toward the giant peak. I don''t know if it''s because of the little guy that there''s no hellhound out of the way. There are many other ferocious beasts, but they are basically between the first and the second. Without exception, they all become the food of the little guy. Half an hour later, they finally came to the foot of the giant peak.The giant peak is as high as ten thousand feet. It is as steep as a huge sword! "Woof!" However, just as the three were ready to fly to the top of the mountain, an earth shaking dog barked. Then, a black light and shadow, swept out from the giant peak, this is a hellhound, the whole body is black and shiny, but the difference is that it has four heads on its neck! In other words, it is a god of four robbers! "Frog just had enough, don''t get in the way!" the little guy said Scanning Wutian three people, four hellhounds looking at the little guy, four heads and eight eyes suddenly burst out a strong killing opportunity, cold way: "dare to hurt my people, devour my companions, even if you are a wild beast swallowing the sky beast, you will die today!" "It''s not that frog looks down on you. You don''t have that ability." The little guy''s light mouth, the voice did not fall, it disappeared, even the mind can not capture its breath and trace! "How fast Four hellhounds were shocked. Suddenly! The little guy appeared behind the four hellhounds without any sign. His claws, covered with golden scales, were pounding down. "Oh One of the four dogs in the hell! "Swallow the sky beast, I will kill you!" Four hellhounds roared, red eyes, rushed out of the pit, carrying the fierce power, to the little guy! "I told you, you don''t have that ability." The little guy shook his head, Shua, and disappeared without any sign. "Bang bang bang!" "Ouch The next moment, the four hellhounds howled, just like countless fists bombarding him. It was only a few breaths. It was covered with scars all over the body, and the blood of God flowed and dyed the empty earth red! Wu Tian on one side looks at each other. One is to shock the strength of the little guy, and the other is to feel sad for the four hellhounds. The four robbers of the gods are actually tyrannized by the three robbers. And, look at the ferocity of the little guy, if you don''t kill the four hellhounds alive, you don''t want to stop. "Bang!" "Boom This continued for about ten minutes, and the little one suddenly appeared on top of the four hellhounds, his two stout claws clasped together and slammed on his back. With a shrill wail, four hellhounds, like a meteorite, burst into the depths of the earth! When the dust settled, a huge sinkhole appeared in the sight of the three men, and the four hellhounds were lying in the center. Their bodies had been flooded with blood. Only four heads were left exposed. The blood red eyes were full of resentment and weakness. "Hey, hey The little guy laughed and laughed, and the golden light flickered. He shrunk to the size of his palm and fell on one of his heads and said, "how are you? Are you convinced now?" "Not satisfied!" Four hellhounds roar. "Not satisfied?" Small guy eyes cold light burst, a small paw a wave, a head like watermelon, on the spot split. "Still not satisfied with it!" The four hellhounds screamed and exhausted the roar of stirley. "The bones are hard." Little guy, he laughed, two small claws were waved at the same time, two heads immediately exploded, and blood spurted like a column! In this way, it has only one head left. "Now? It''s better to think clearly and answer frog The little guy laughed straight with a hint of threat in his voice. "Yes, I have, and the small ones have taken them completely." The pupils of the four hellhounds shrank violently, and they responded without hesitation. Now is not the time to be spirited. It is important to protect one''s life. The little guy said, "well, tell me now, is there a big man who is very big on the mountain or near here?" "Big man?" Four hellhounds were stunned and said in a hurry: "my Lord, I''ve seen a lot of big men, all of them are relatively big. Could you please tell me more clearly, such as what are the distinctive features?" The little guy looked up at Wu Tian and said, "little emperor, change the appearance of the big man." Wu Tian nods, index finger is in the air a little, the spirit of the void ahead is surging, that big man quickly condenses out. "It''s him!" The four hellhounds exclaimed. The little guy''s eyes lit up and said in a hurry, "do you know?" Wu Tian three people also successively fall in front of the four hellhounds, Mu Lu looks forward to looking at it. Four hellhounds in the eyes of the emergence of irreducible hatred, gnashing teeth and said: "not only to know, the small would like to scratch his skin and cramp, destroy the bones and raise ashes!" "I''ve got it." Little guy and Wu Tian three people look at each other, eyes are full of joy. In the world, there are two kinds of people who know themselves best, one is the close relatives, the other is the enemy who hates you deeply.That is to say, the four hellhounds hate big men so much that there must be some deep blood feud between them. Since there is a hatred, it will revenge. No matter who it is, it will know the situation of the enemy before revenge. In other words, the four headed hellhounds must know quite well about the big man. The little guy stepped on its head and said, "tell the frog Lord clearly." Four hellhounds said: "the Lord does not know that this man used to come here to hunt, and many of the young people died in his hands. But because of the support of the devil behind him, the villain dare not speak." "Who is the devil?" said the little fellow Four hellhounds said: "the Demon Lord is a big devil. He is not only very powerful and cruel, but also the overlord of despair valley. Many gods are respectful to him." Wu Tian has the color of thinking in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 After pondering for a short time, Wu Tian asked, "what about the big man? Where is he now? " Four hellhounds said: "if you''re a big man, I''m very strange. He hasn''t appeared in the past 500 years. According to my estimation, he should be in the magic mountain, which is the place where the devil master practices." Wu Tian looked at Li Tian and di Tian and said, "it seems that we have to go to the magic mountain to meet the big devil." Four hellhounds carefully said: "a few adults, don''t blame small to say a bad word, with your strength, go to the magic mountain just to die." The little thief said with a smile, "you''re the one to die." The pupils of four hellhounds shrunk and said with fear, "my Lord, I don''t understand what you mean." "Don''t you understand? The frog will explain to you that we don''t know how to get to the magic mountain, so we need you to lead the way. " You''ve got to laugh. "Ah Four hellhounds screamed, their bodies twitched on the spot, and then fainted. No day a few people look at each other, unexpectedly all directly scared faint, that big devil has so terrible? The little guy stepped on the head of four hellhounds and said, "wake up quickly, or frog will bake you on the fire." "No, my Lord, spare your life." Hearing this, four hellhounds immediately roared in horror. The little guy couldn''t help laughing and murmured, "can you make a difference? You''re scared to pee before you start. You''ve really lost the face of the fierce beast. " The four hellhounds cried wrongly: "my Lord, this is not a matter of shame, but the horror of the devil, which is not what you can imagine." The little guy said: "don''t talk nonsense. Today you have to go, or you have to go if you don''t go. If you dare to refuse, frog has not eaten stewed dog meat for a long time." I heard that the four hellhounds trembled and went down to be honest immediately. No day several people look at each other, can''t help shaking his head and laughing. Suddenly, Emperor Tian raised his head and looked at the top of the great peak. His eyes crossed a fine light and asked, "is there anyone up there?" "Yes, it''s a god of two robbers, and his strength is not very strong." Four hellhounds with drooping ears and weak way. "Do you want to kill him?" the little guy said Emperor Tian shook his head and said: "forget it, he should have felt such a big noise here, but he did not show up for a long time, which proves that he does not want to meddle in his affairs. We should not deliberately stir up trouble." "yes, you has the final say." The little guy nodded, and his heart moved. He took an imperial medicine from the treasure house in his body and threw it in the blood. Then he jumped into the air and said to the four hell dogs, "take it quickly, and then take us to the magic mountain." "Do you really want to go, my lord?" Asked the four hellhounds, all crying. The little fellow is not good: "still nonsense, isn''t it?" "No nonsense. I''ll take you there." Four hellhounds got up from the pool of blood. After swallowing the imperial medicine, they walked out of the pit dejectedly, looked around, and went south. The emperor''s medicine played a quick role. Although the three heads smashed by the little guy did not regenerate, the wounds had begun to scab and heal. The little guy chuckled at Wu Tian''s three people, cut through the sky, landed on the four hellhounds, and said, "don''t grind and haw, hurry up!" "Whoosh!" The four hellhounds trembled and ran away. Wu Tian three people look at each other with a smile, into a streamer, followed by. "If you don''t, you''ll step into the three robber gods first. If you have anything good to do, wait for me. In a short time, I can surpass you." Swallow God Python heart cold hum. ¡­¡­ "Shua!" Over the Tiankeng, a middle-aged man in blue suddenly appeared. He stood in the void, overlooking the direction in which Wu Tian few people disappeared. "The young man with white hair seems to be the one who was said by the magic envoy." He murmured to himself, reached out and took out the elephant order from his arms. He didn''t know who to send a message to. Then he raised a chill in his mouth and muttered: "I dare to find the magic mountain. I don''t know how to live or die!" Then he leaped and plundered towards the top of the great peak. ¡­¡­ "At last?" At the same time, on a huge black peak, a man in black stood on a protruding rock, holding an elephant ring in his hand, and his dark eyes glowed with strong cold light. "Magic, magic, magic star!" Suddenly, he began to spit out a few cold words. In the next moment, three dark figures swept away from the mountain below, kneeling in front of the man in black on one knee and saying in the same voice: "devil emissary, what can I do for you?" A man in black points to the air, the void in front of the shock, a white haired man''s image quickly emerged.The man in black pointed to the white haired man and said coldly, "go and kill him. If you don''t finish the task, you know the consequences." The three turned their heads and looked back at them immediately. They said respectfully, "make sure you finish the task." "Go The man in black waved. "Villain, leave." The three respectfully answered, then got up and turned around to break the air. "In today''s world, who dares to fight against the demon lord? It''s a few stupid ants. " The man in black grinned coldly and then disappeared. Besides, Wu Tian and others. Only half an hour later, they met tens of thousands of fierce beasts, and all of them were gods. But to the surprise of few people, the four hellhounds are very familiar with them. However, every ferocious beast they meet is very friendly to greet it, and there is no danger along the way. Two days later, in front of a river, several people came into sight. The river is as wide as a thousand feet, the river is muddy, and sometimes there is water bubbling up in some places. The emperor asked, "hellhound, how long will it take to get to the magic mountain?" "Half a day." Four hellhounds, scanning the river ahead, warned: "be careful, there are many fierce animals in that river, which may attack us at any time." The little fellow sneered: "hum, they don''t come out. Frog is in a good mood. You might as well spare them a life, but if you dare to come out and pick something, frog will swallow them up!" "Frog boss, don''t underestimate them. They are stronger than me." Four hellhounds in a hurry. After two days of getting along with each other, he found that the animal was not as cruel as the legend said. As long as everything goes according to its will, it is still easy to get along with. In addition, the little guy felt strange when he heard the name of "adult". Therefore, under his repeated emphasis, the four hellhounds, like the fierce apes and other beasts, called him the frog boss. The little guy said: "don''t worry, as long as there is frog Lord, everything will be fine." During the conversation, several people have come to the top of the river, without any pause, and plunder directly to the opposite side. "Dong "Wow..." Suddenly! Three monsters burst out of the river and set off huge waves! These are three big fish, each of them has a hundred feet or so, the whole body scale is shining, amazing incomparable! "To die!" The little guy got up, and his eyes burst out with brilliant light, just like an arrow, shooting at three big fish. However, the three big sword fish came out of the body to kill the black fish! "Damn it, ambush The little guy scolded, the golden light flashed, the strange disappeared. At the same time, Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed. Without hesitation, he opened the field against the sky without hesitation. He rolled up four hellhounds, Emperor Tian and Li Tian. He turned around and took a few steps and fell down to a hundred million miles away. But he did not dare to stay at all and continue to flee! "Boom But just as he lifted his legs, three swords fell down crazily. The terrifying edge tore up the mountains and rivers and set off a hundred Zhang waves. Within a hundred million Li, they were immediately razed to the ground! Bang bang bang! No day, a few people flew out on the spot and hit a mountain. The mountain, which was hundreds of thousands of feet long, was smashed by them! "Son of heaven!" Fleeing to the other side of the river, when he looked back at this scene, he immediately roared at the bottom. "It''s a beast swallowing the sky!" At this moment, a voice of suspicion sounded. Then, the three big fish smashed and fleshed. Three men in black walked out of the blood mist and stood side by side in the air. Then they looked at the little guy with green eyes. "Who are you? Why attack us "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that your companion must die today, and if you don''t give in to us, you also die." Standing in the middle of the black robed man way, and then turned to look at the left of the companion, said: "magic star, you go to see if they are dead." "Yes." The black robed man, known as the magic star, nodded. His figure twinkled and quickly fell over the fragmented mountains. He glanced down and went back to the two people and said, "Madame, it''s all dead." "Ha ha..." Magic too looks up and laughs, looks at the little guy, way: "swallow the sky beast, discerning obediently follow us, lest we start." "You are so arrogant." The little guy licked his mouth and disappeared without warning. "Want to escape? Your speed is really fast, but your cultivation is too weak, and there is no hope of escaping. " With a cold smile, the devil lost all his power. Immediately, the little guy appeared above a low mountain and was imprisoned by the pressure. No matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of the shackles.Star world, the top of divine wood! Wu Tian, Li Tian, di Tian and Xiao Wuhao stood side by side, looking at the picture in the void ahead. Without exception, their faces were extremely gloomy. Although they did not die in the hands of the three, but the trauma suffered, extremely serious! Black and blue all over the body, even inside the body is also a lot of scars, no ten days and a half months, afraid it is very difficult to recover! At the same time, the four hellhounds are covered with blood, but at the moment, standing beside him, he looks directly at the medicine field below, his eyes are shining, and he has no idea of the pain. Suddenly, Li Tianyi twisted it up and said, "don''t look, tell me who they are? How strong is it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 "They are the servants of the Demon Lord. It is said that they are all five robber gods." At once, the dog looked at the four heads of hell, but it was not like the medicine. Xiaowuhao said in a deep voice: "five robbers gods, it seems that the little guys are not their opponents!" Wu Tianmu light sank, turned his head to look at the chaotic zone and said, "stone tablet, when do you want to hide?" Emperor Tiandao: "yes, it''s already obvious that the half bridge is inseparable from the demon lord, and our task has been completed. It''s your turn to take the next step." "Shua!" The stone tablet came down and said, "are you so sure that half of the bridge has something to do with the demon lord?" Li Tian frowned and said, "this is not nonsense. If it doesn''t matter, why would the Demon Lord send someone to intercept us?" "Young man, didn''t your parents teach you to respect the old and love the young?" Li Tiandao: "I''m sorry, my parents passed away early and didn''t have a chance to teach me." "Poof!" The swallow God Python didn''t hold back for a moment, and laughed directly. "What are you laughing at? A group of uneducated stinks should really abuse you." The stone tablet roared, pauses for a moment, and then said, "but there is some truth in what you say. Since this demon lord will send someone to intercept you, it means that he is guilty. Generally speaking, those who are guilty have ghosts in their hearts..." Seeing the stone tablet''s slow analysis, Wu Tian''s eyebrows tightened more and more. Seeing that the three magic stars came to the little guy''s body, they were going to fight it. He couldn''t help it, and said angrily, "bastard, are you finished?" With a big wave of his hand, he rolled up the stone tablet and went straight out of the star world. Then he stood in front of the stone tablet and said to the three magic stars, "don''t you want to kill me? There is a seed "Eh, it''s not dead yet, demon star. Go and solve it quickly." Montague. "To kill him is not a matter of fingers." With a cold smile and a few flashes, the magic star appeared in the opposite direction of the sky. Without saying a word, the index finger soared into the air, and the power of God was spurted out into an arrow, which shot out towards the sky. "Between your fingers?" Wu Tian Mou Zi''s cold light surges. He grabs the stone tablet with his back hand, and shoots it with all his strength! "Boom "Ah..." The stone tablet is terrifying, crushing the arrow directly, and then exploding on the head of the demon star. Accompanied by a shrill scream, his body is smashed on the spot and turned into a blood mist, floating in the sky and earth! Immediately, he holds the stone tablet, unfolds extremely quickly, rushes toward two people! "Yes?" When the two of them heard the scream, they turned their heads and immediately their pupils shrank. Magic too a grasp of the little guy, to the side of the companion drink: "magic, go We can''t walk the magic way Magic too angry way: "have stone tablet in, we can''t kill him at all, must go!" "Don''t you forget the order of the magic envoy? We must kill him, or we will die even if we go back! " The devil said. "You can''t control so much. You know very well about the situation of the stone tablet. Although we went back like this, we didn''t finish the task, but we caught the beast of swallowing the sky, and we made great achievements. I believe the Lord will not really kill us. Magic, listen to me. There''s no mistake. " "Well, let''s go!" The magic will bite his teeth, nod his head, and then start blinking, together with the devil, quickly disappear in the sight of the sky. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s face was as gloomy as water. He said in a deep voice, "master, do you really want to stand by?" The stone tablet jokingly said, "what if it is? What are you going to do to me? " "You are powerful. What can I do to you?" Wu Tian gnashed his teeth and said, no more nonsense. His body surface was burning with golden flame. The distance that he stepped forward soared a large part, enough to be 40 million Li! He is burning vitality! But even so, still can''t compare with the speed of the two people, after all, they are five robber gods. At this moment, Wu Nai wanted to break the stone tablet, but he didn''t put it into action. One is that he doesn''t have that strength at all. Second, because to save the little guy, we have to rely on the stone tablet. Trying to hold back the anger in his heart, he secretly said, "little Wuhao, send out the four hellhounds." "Shua!" The next moment, the four hellhounds appeared. Wu Tian stops burning vitality, leaps up and falls on its back, saying: "quick, even if it burns vitality, we should catch up with them!" "No Four hellhounds shook their heads. It had been seriously injured. If it burned its vitality again, it would have died before it reached the magic mountain. "Ten miraculous herbs!" No day direct offer. "This..."The four hellhounds hesitated. Wu Tiandao: "hundred plants!" The four hellhounds clearly began to move. Wu Tiandao: "a thousand plants!" "No problem, just two five robber gods, wrapped in me!" Heard, four hellhounds no longer hesitated, no longer hesitated, immediately burning vitality! "Hold on Tell a, it immediately SA Ya ran, like a bloody lightning, cut through the sky, toward the two magic stars! Wu Tian stood on its back, almost swept by the gale, so that he had to squat down and hold four hellhounds around their necks. It can be seen that the speed of the four hellhounds at the moment is amazing! It''s also very hard for a thousand magic medicines. Wu Tian asked, "how many miles can you cross in a moment at your current speed?" "What do you say?" Four hellhounds roared, because the speed is too fast, the wind is too harsh, the voice of heaven, it can only hear some. Wu Tian comes to its ear and roars: "I ask you, how many miles can you cross in an instant at your current speed?" Four hellhounds roared: "my own speed is 60 million miles in a flash. Now I can burn vitality, which can increase by half. In a moment, it is about 100 million miles!" "100 million!" No tianxinjing, and asked: "can you catch up with the two magic stars?" "Of course Four hellhounds swore to the Tao and explained to him the speed of the divine teleportation. The speed of divine teleportation is also different, which can be divided into four levels. From one robbery to three robberies, a flash is 30 million Li. From four robberies to six robberies, one blink is 60 million miles. From seven to nine, one blink is 90 million miles. As for the ten plundered gods, this is a watershed, as long as you step into this realm, a blink of 200 million miles! It is said that Wu Tian is full of energy. Because the magic star two people are five robber gods, blinking speed is only 60 million miles. Of course, if they burn their vitality, they can be equal to the four hellhounds, but the key is that they don''t know yet that the four hellhounds are chasing after them crazily. Hundreds of interest in the past, two fuzzy shadows finally into the horizon! "To the clouds!" A flash of eye light, no heaven ordered. "Why?" Four hellhounds don''t understand. Wu Tiandao: "if you let them know that you are burning vitality to catch up with them, they will also burn vitality, so we will kill them by surprise!" "Yes." "Whoosh!" Four hellhounds nodded, and then soared up. After a few breaths, they broke into the clouds. But gradually, its speed slowed down, pupil also appears dim, roared: "I can''t, give me magic medicine, let me replenish vitality!" Wu Tian was surprised and quickly took out a magic medicine and put it into its mouth. The miraculous medicine will melt in the mouth, and the magnificent life energy will flow to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons like a torrent, so as to quickly restore the burning vitality! With the supplement of Shenyao, the four hellhounds regrouped and let go of their hands and feet. The burning speed was one point faster than before! After several decades of rest, it took Wutian and finally arrived in front of the two magic stars and asked, "when will I go down?" Wu Tian Dao: "continue!" In the past few decades, the distance between the two has been widened by more than a billion Li. At this time, Wu Tian looked down at the earth below. Finally, he fixed his eyes on a thick forest, and then said, "go down!" Whew, four hellhounds took Wutian into the jungle. There were several fierce beasts of divine level nearby. Seeing a man and a beast suddenly appeared, they were startled and immediately opened their big mouth, exposed their tusks and killed them! "Hum!" Wu Tian snorted from his nose, swung up the stone tablet, crushed several fierce beasts cleanly, and said, "stop breathing quickly. By the way, help me wipe out the bloody smell here." Four hellhounds quickly stop burning vitality, and breath, and then began to devour a few fierce beasts. This is a ferocious beast of the divine level, which is a great help to it. If there is no heaven, head bowed and silence. "Burp!" After more than ten minutes, the four hellhounds belched, and their powers surged. After wiping off the bloody smell, they looked at Wu Tian and asked, "what are you going to do?" Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the dark sky through the gap between the leaves and said with a sneer: "treat him with his own way!" "Do you want to attack them?" four hellhounds said "Yes, I''ll give them tit for tat, and let them have a taste of being attacked." Wu Tian nods."Whoosh!" At this time, two voices of breaking the air came faintly. "Do you need my help?" the four hellhounds said in a hurry "Your task has been completed. Just watch it." Wu Tian faintly smiles and whispers to the shadow. In the next moment, the shadow appears. Wu Tiandao: "know how to do it!" "Of course." The shadow smiles slightly, the hiding area opens, and the two people disappear immediately. The four hellhounds stare at each other, and their eyes are almost falling out, which is full of wonder. And in its dazzling Kung Fu, the sky and shadow hidden in the hidden field have already appeared in the air, staring at the front, and there is a fierce light in both eyes! "Whew!" There are two dark lights and shadows flickering in the void. They are the magic star and the devil Tai, but they don''t know. There are people waiting for them to throw themselves into the net. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 "Magic star asks:" Mo Tai, you say, demon lord really will let us go? " "Don''t worry, no one can compare the value of swallowing the sky beast," he said with a smile Magic star nods, uneasy heart, finally relaxed a lot. At this time, the little guy who was twisted by the devil said jokingly: "now let go? I tell you, it''s too early. Frog can guarantee that you can''t go back to magic mountain alive. " "Shut up!" The devil is too cold to drink. The little guy said with a smile: "what the frog said is true. You will die soon. But if you are willing to let him go and take the initiative to be his pet, he will consider and let you go." "Pet?" The demon star was stunned, and his face was gloomy immediately. He said, "Mo Tai, let this little beast shut up!" "It''s time to shut it up!" Magic too nods, the right hand is like a blade, cleaves to the back of the small guy''s head. But all of a sudden, the little guy disappeared. The magic star eyeball son a stare, ask a way: "swallow the sky beast?" "I don''t know. It feels like someone took it." The devil was so suspicious that he looked around and was alert. "Bang!" "Ah All of a sudden, two huge sounds sounded, and the two immediately felt an unparalleled pain coming from the back of their heads. Then they felt dizzy, and then a scream, like two meteorites, burst into the ground below! "Boom This place suddenly presents a huge round pit! At the same time, their original position, three figures appear. They are the shadow and the sky, and the little ones. Just before, the shadow and lightning shot at the little guy from the devil''s hand. Wu Tian then grabbed the stone tablet and slapped it on their heads. But he didn''t kill them because it would be too cheap for them to kill them like this. After the rescue of the little guy, golden eyes emerged in the forest of opportunity to kill! "Here you go." Wu Tian threw the stone tablet in the past, and his indifferent attitude made people feel like throwing rubbish. "That''s exactly what frog meant." The little guy licked his mouth and held the stone tablet. In a flash of gold, he fell in the middle of the round pit. The two magic stars just got up from the ground, and their heads were clear. They were ready to look up. They suddenly felt a pain in their heads and lay down on the ground again! And their heads and faces are covered with blood! "What did frog say? You can''t go back to magic mountain alive. Now it comes true!" The little guy laughed, and immediately spread out his hands and feet to two people! "Ah..." The wail of pain suddenly resounded. After a while, the two began to beg for mercy, saying that as long as they were spared, they were willing to be the pet of little guys. However, the little guy did not do it, and did not directly kill them. He patted them alive into meat mud! The four hellhounds, who witnessed this scene, were scared to death, sweating profusely. Fortunately, they obeyed the order two days ago. Otherwise, they did not know how they died. "Don''t worry. You can leave when you finish the task. We won''t stop you." No day landed beside it, light way. As for shadow, it has returned to the astral realm. "Devil!" Four hellhounds muttered. After counting the rest, the flesh mud that the two magic stars turned into was also patted into flying ash by the little guy, and fell to the end of no bones left. Only two gods were left! "I''m finally relieved." It patted its paws, rolled up two divinities and stone tablets, and then fell on the side of Wu Tian and said, "son of God, how do you deal with these two deities?" Wu Tiandao: "put it away first and see if you can use it later." The little guy directly throws the divinity to Wu Tian, but the stone tablet is not willing to give up. This is a killing weapon. As long as it has it, it will be invincible! Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "give it to me. We can''t control it." "What? Boy, do you really brick me on the spot Stone tablet Road, there is a strong tone of bad. "How dare you, younger generation." Wu Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense. After sending the stone tablet into the star world, he jumps up and lands on the back of four hellhounds, and the little guy also falls on his shoulder. Four hellhounds spread their feet and ran through the jungle, but somewhat listless. Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry, the divine medicine promised to you will not be less than one." "Hey, hey." The four hellhounds suddenly came to the spirit and started to run towards the magic mountain. In a flash of time, half a day later, four hellhounds stopped on a hill, looked ahead, and said, "here we are. The front is the magic mountain."Wu Tian looks away. Hundreds of millions of miles away, there is a towering mountain. The whole body is as black as ink, emitting a palpable breath. Four hellhounds said: "no day, frog boss, my task has been completed. Look, should I..." Wu Tian faintly smiles. As early as he was on the way, he had already made Xiao Wuhao ready. His heart moved. A space Bracelet appeared and said, "a thousand herbs are a lot. If you don''t believe it, count them yourself." Four hellhounds said with a smile: "you are so good, which needs to be counted." No matter how you listen to this sentence, it''s a bit insincere. How can you not know what the four hellhounds are thinking at the moment? It''s nothing but fear of the devil and want to withdraw quickly. Of course, having arrived at his destination, he would not embarrass the four hellhounds. He jumped into the air and said with a smile, "you go!" "See you later." Hastily put aside a word, four hellhounds turn around, instantly disappear in the jungle, that eager appearance, make Wu Tian can''t help but smile. Taking back his eyes, Wu Tian scanned the magic mountain and said in secret, "elder, should you show up?" The stone tablet says, "I didn''t feel his breath, so I won''t show up until I''m sure." "What do you mean? Do you want me to go to magic mountain Wu Tian frowns. "Don''t you dare to go?" The stone tablet asked. Wu tiannu said: "joke, the three servants are all five robber gods, not to mention the devil himself? You didn''t make it clear that I was going to die? " The stone tablet said: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t feel a strong breath in the magic mountain, so I guess he may not be here. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that he is hidden. Therefore, in order to avoid scaring the snake, you must go to get the news first." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "if you can guarantee my safety, I will go." Stone tablet hehe said with a smile: "don''t worry, after all, you are working for me. Of course, I can''t watch you die." "I hope so." Wu Tian said a gloomy sentence, and immediately took a step towards the magic mountain. "Who dares to enter here?" However, just driving 200 million miles, a cold voice suddenly came out of the magic mountain. "Whoosh!" Then, a man in black came through the sky, but when he saw the sky, he suddenly said, "you didn''t die!" "Who are you? Why did you send someone to kill us? " No day stops and looks at him with vigilance. "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that you die!" The black man''s eyes flashed with fierce power and turned into a black python, roaring toward the sky. At the same time, the power of the gods is overwhelming, and Wutian is immediately imprisoned in the void. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "why kill me? Is the person I''m looking for, right in the middle of the magic mountain? Is that big man who deceived me is your man The man in black sneered: "this is not what you should ask." Wu Tian sneers: "I see you are guilty." The words fall, he opens the sky vein, unfolds the speed, the instant vanishes without a trace. "Boom Python shattered the sky, bombarded a mountain in the rear, this place was razed to the ground on the spot! "How could it be? Can you get rid of the shackles of coercion? " The man in black was shocked. "Shua!" Wu Tian appeared in the void on the other side, and said faintly, "because you are guilty, you sent someone to intercept me. In other words, you know the whereabouts of the half bridge." "You shut up Why, what is that Half of what the man in Black said, he suddenly looked at Xiang Wutian''s forehead. His eyes were full of wonder. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He exclaimed: "it''s Tianmai! You are not Gu Yi, you are fighting against the heaven without heaven! " "You know me?" No wonder. However, from this point, he can already judge that the big man is really involved in this person, because after coming to the ancient mainland, he only said to the big man that he was called Gu Yi. The man in black sneered: "you killed the God King''s body in the secular world. It''s known to everyone. Can I not know? And I also know that the temple people are looking for you now Suddenly, he had a plan and asked, "I heard that there is a stone tablet beside you. Where is it now?" Wu Tianxin in a Lin, light way: "that piece of useless stone tablet, I threw in the God meteorite blood prison." "No use? Ha ha You say it''s useless Ha ha... " The man in black seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed wildly. Wu Tian disdains to say: "it can''t help anything. I still have to offer it like my ancestors. As a fighting body, I have noble blood. What qualification does it have to pretend to be a master in front of me?" "Ha ha, it''s a good mietian battle style. It really has the qualification to be proud of the world, but it''s just other people. As for you, you''re still very young."The man in black scoffed, and then said, "don''t you want to know the whereabouts of that half bridge? I can tell you now, he''s in the temple, but you know what? Dare you go? " "Temple?" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "do you think I will believe your lies?" "Don''t believe it? Well, I''ll take you with me now, but you should be aware of death. " Men in black. "Master Shibei, what do you think of this matter?" Wu Tian whispered. "It''s impossible for the temple to take him in. This man is lying, but according to the situation, this person must know his whereabouts. After your mission is completed, you will give it to me." The stone tablet appeared out of thin air. [PS: it is recommended to have a hot blood and fantasy book, crazy martial arts and Emperor] in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 "You Have you not been thrown into the God''s meteor blood prison Seeing the stone tablet suddenly appeared, the man in black trembled and said with fear. The stone tablet mocked: "it''s really naive of you to believe in the lies of a little ghost who only has a false god. Tell me where he is, and I won''t let you die. " "Whoosh!" The man in black maliciously looked at the sky, turned and ran away. "Well, I still want to escape in front of me, saying that you are naive and flattering you." The stone stele snorted coldly, and a mighty force erupted. The man in black was imprisoned in the void on the spot. "I really don''t know. Please let me go." The man in black was as pale as earth, pleading repeatedly. "Boom Suddenly! A magic force broke through the sky, and the man in black was blown to pieces on the spot, and then bombarded on the stone tablet. With the sound of the bang, the stone tablet was shocked to fly out! Then, a black robed man appeared out of thin air, but he didn''t go to see the stone tablet. Instead, he glanced at Wu Tian and the little guy. "The combination of exterminating the heaven and swallowing the sky beasts will be enough to sweep the whole world in the future, but that will only be the future." The black robed man opened his mouth, his voice was full of air, and there was no chance of killing at all. However, Wu Tian and the little guy felt chilly at the moment, and a strong crisis came over him. "Whoosh!" Without any hesitation, the little guy shows his magic power of speed and runs away with Wu Tian. There is no expression on the black robed man''s face. He reaches out his arm and points his index finger to the void. After a while, the void is annihilated, and the sky is shaking for hundreds of millions of miles. This scene is like the birth of a demon, a destructive breath, annihilation in all directions! "Boom A void broken, no day and the little guy fell out in a mess, followed by the body crazily cracked open, blood splashed! "Don''t be stubborn, stop it!" The stone tablet was startled and collapsed into a void. After stabilizing the body, he rushed to rescue Wutian and two people. It''s too late to rescue. Seeing Wu Tian and the little guy''s life hanging on a thread, but suddenly, the headless body sitting in the Tibetan sea has a terrible momentum. The man in black hums, like a kite with broken thread, flies towards the distance! "It''s a terrible momentum. What''s hidden in him?" The man in black is very suspicious. His eyes twinkle. He turns around and runs away. "No day, take care of yourself!" Stone tablet admonishes a word, then the fiery hot chase. Seeing this, Wu Tian, who was also concerned about the injury, roared: "wait, you haven''t fulfilled your promise." "Take a good look at it yourself." The sound of the stone tablet swings between heaven and earth, but no one can find its trace. "See for yourself? Do you mean... " Thinking of this, Wu Tian looked at the little guy in a hurry and said, "try it quickly. Can the mind enter the star world?" At this time, xiaowuhao said: "don''t try. Before leaving, the stone tablet has helped to block the star world." Finally, I felt relieved. All of a sudden, xiaowuhao said again: "someone is coming. Come in quickly." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, careful induction, as xiaowuhao said, there are several momentum is fast approaching. "Shua!" No longer hesitating, he took the little guy into the star world. After he appeared on the top of the sacred wood, he looked at the picture ahead. After two breaths, three figures successively entered the picture. They are two men and a woman. They are both very old, but their bodies are rather tough and exude a kind of ethereal atmosphere, which is hard to see through. The old woman glanced at the bottom and said in doubt, "why is nobody there? Is it our illusion? " An old man in white shook his head and said, "if it''s an illusion, it''s impossible for all three of us to have illusions at the same time." The old man in purple in the middle of the two men said in a deep voice: "it seems that there are foreign enemies entering the valley of despair. You should immediately order them to search carefully, and do not let go of any suspicious places." "Yes." The old woman and the old man in white respectfully responded. As soon as the old man in white turned around, he turned back and asked, "God, do you want to go to Wutian?" The old man in purple waved his hand and said, "no, Wu Tian, as the body of fighting against heaven, represents the heaven to participate in the holy war. I think it must be Xuanyuan''s idea. We should not mix up blindly, lest we destroy his plan." "Good." The old man in white nodded and then ran away with the old woman. "Not long after the holy war, the holy war will start. I wonder if this time, we can completely end this boring struggle and return peace to the world." The old man in purple looked up at the dark sky and was very sad. "I haven''t talked to the two adults for a long time. I just came out today, so I went to ask them and see what they think."Taking a deep breath, the old man takes a step, and he melts into the void and disappears. Star world. "God..." Xiaowuhao pondered a little and said, "it seems that they are the people of the temple, and they are all the leaders of the temple." The little guy said, "if so, who are the two adults in the mouth of the old man in purple?" Li Tiandao: "the people who can be honored as adults by God do not need to know that they must be." "Who?" Few people see it every day. Li Tiandao: "the mysterious man on the road of life and death, and the spirit of the river of life and death in your mouth." Several people look at each other, I really think it is possible. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t think about it blindly. When the time comes, everything will come to light. Now you all have a look, can you see my realm and combat style? " Glancing at him a little, several people nodded in succession. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, so to speak, the stone tablet only helps shield the star world. But on second thought, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a matter of killing the sky and fighting. Everyone knows that as long as the star world is not exposed, everything will be fine. "Where are we going next?" the little guy said Li Tiandao: "of course, it is to go to the despair forest, and then the closed door, the experience of experience." Emperor Tian asked, "Li Tian, you don''t mean xuanyuanjue and others want to plan a bitter plan. Do you know the exact time?" Wu Tiandao: "I don''t think it will be possible in a short time." "Why?" The emperor did not understand. "You don''t know. When you shut up, something big happened." At present, Wu Tian simply narrated the process of Long Hu fighting Mu Jinyu and others in Fenghe mountain range. "Ha ha, it''s true that the plan can''t keep up with the change." Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile. "Except xuanyuanjue and xianbitong sisters, their accomplishments have fallen to the period of emperor. It seems that they will not take action until the eve of the end of the jihad." Li Tiandao. "So what we need to do now is to try to strengthen our own strength." There is no way of heaven. "That''s right. Swallow God Python and I will go out to experience first. Before the end of the holy war, we will go to Fenghe mountain to meet you." Li Tiandao. "Yes." Wu Tian nods and then sends them out of the star world. Although this is the valley of despair, he believes that it is not a problem to save his life with Li Tian''s ingenuity. "Xiaowuhao, I''m going to officially close down and start to attack the realm of the gods and rush to the river of life and death. I''ll have to trouble you." There is no way of heaven. "Why go to the river of life and death?" Xiaowuhao is puzzled. "The devil didn''t have an agreement with me. When he found half a bridge, he would go to the river of life and death and give me a reward? Now I''m going to get this reward. " Wu Tian laughs. Xiaowuhao woke up, shook his head and said with a smile: "if you don''t say it, I really forget it. No problem. As long as you can practice hard, I''ll take care of the journey. " Wu Tian smiles and asks, "what about you, little guy? Do you want to go out for training, or just shut up in the stars The little guy said with a smile: "I want to practice with the original thunder power of Thor." "Yes." There is no such thing as a happy promise. Next, the astral world fell into the upsurge of seclusion. In the second space, Wutian and Xiaoke refine the divine power of thunder, while the emperor heaven refines the divine power of fire on the top of divine wood. Soon after, the purple eyed ape, the little Phoenix, the little peacock, the roaring emperor, including shanyoude, all entered the closed door one after another. But xiaowuhao didn''t rush to the river of life and death. Anyway, the reward can''t run away. Isn''t it all the same to go early and go late? Time flies. Ten years later, Tian Gang and his poems stepped into the realm of hypocrisy. Thirty years later, shadow and the ox emperor also entered the realm of hypocrisy. Fifty years later, the insect King finally wakes up from his deep sleep. When he wakes up, he brings down 81 bloody robberies. But with the help of xiaowuhao, he successfully crosses the river. Of course, the location of the robbery was outside. Its ancestral blood, like the little guy, has made rapid progress in cultivation, but after only a few decades, it has a strong impact on the realm of hypocrisy. A hundred years later, the six men of qilinzi also broke through to rob the gods one after another. One hundred and fifty years later, the little Phoenix and the little peacock became gods. At the same time, the night sky also condenses the power of light and hypocrisy, enters the dark element spiritual pulse, and starts to rush into the realm of gods. In a flash, 300 years have passed. In the past three hundred years, all the people in the field of stars have basically made breakthroughs. Even if they have not, they have made great progress. Such as the emperor, although he did not succeed in hitting the gods, it was not far away. Only Han Tian has not made any progress, and is still gathering the power of hypocrisy, which makes him quite distressed. Fortunately, after 300 years of hard work, he has accumulated two kinds of pseudo God forces: wood and earth. With gold, only water and earth are left.Only by condensing these two kinds of hypocrites again can his five element holy body be considered to be complete. In the same way, three hundred years later, Xiao Wuhao walked and stopped and finally came to the river of life and death. Wu Tian temporarily put down his practice, walked out of the star world and appeared opposite the bridge of the river of life and death. He did not immediately call the devil, but carefully observed the bridge in front of him. Gradually, he was surprised to find that the bridge was actually incomplete. This made him doubt that the half of the bridge the devil wanted him to look for was part of the bridge? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 He lowered his head and pondered a little. Wu Tian raised his eyes and looked at the bridge. A stone tablet immediately entered the sight. Then he went up to the old bridge, but when he got to the center, he stopped suddenly and looked at the river under the bridge. The river was the same as the first time I saw it. It was as black as ink, with cold air. After observing for a moment, he drew back his eyes, closed them, and his mind extended, wrapping the ancient bridge. Gradually, he really felt a trace of life fluctuations, that is to say, Li Tian was right, the ancient bridge is really a living body. "An ancient bridge with life, is this bridge under the foot similar to the bridge over the sky, a peerless deity?" Wu Tian murmured to himself, pondered for a short time, strode to the bridge, arched his hand at the stone tablet and said, "master, I haven''t seen you for many years However, waiting for a moment, he did not hear a response. No one can''t help but be puzzled and look at it carefully. Soon, he found out something was wrong. Although the stone tablet in front of me also has the words "river of life and death, thinking of life and death", it is obviously just an ordinary stone. He reached out and knocked, and then scanned again with his mind. He was finally sure that it was not the stone he knew. But where is the stone tablet with great strength? Are you still chasing the man in black? Raised his head and swept around, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master demon, I''m here for an appointment. Please see you now." But there was no response. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the way: "do you want to break the appointment?" There is still no response. Wu Tian''s brow tightened up. I don''t know if the devil really wants to break the appointment or not here. Time flies, two days passed, but still did not wait for the demon to appear, he simply took out the magic power of thunder and thousands of emperor''s medicine, sat on the bridge, and began to practice with closed eyes. Time is like sand between the fingers, and a hundred years pass quietly in the closed pass. On this day, the momentum of Wu Tian suddenly began to become stronger and stronger. At the same time, his Tibetan sea was also undergoing earth shaking changes. The original fog like fighting gas is now gathering together, crazy concentration. After a while, a small gray light point condensed and suspended in the center of the Tibetan sea. It could be as big as a grain of rice. But it was like a king. At the moment of its appearance, the fighting spirit around it immediately rushed away. With the addition of war spirit, the small light points become larger and larger. The next day, it turned into a big mung bean. On the third day, it became a bullet. On the fourth day, it''s thumb size. On the fifth day, it turned into cobblestone, gray and rough. On the fifth day, a strong wind and dark clouds rose in the sky! Wu Tian finally opens his eyes and looks at the emptiness in front of him. His eyes are full of doubts. At first, he got more than half a million rays of thunder from the miracle of chopping Luo, and then from Ni ye ye. Although he had refined some of them at ordinary times, there were still about a million rays. But before he closed the door, the little guy divided half a million wisps, and he also kept half a million wisps. After four hundred years of closing up, he was actually exhausted! He knew that it was not the weakening of the effect of thunder''s divine power, but the energy needed to condense the divinity. It was too huge. But it''s amazing, isn''t it? He couldn''t accept the fact. "Click!" "Boom!" All of a sudden, the sky flashed with thunder and lightning, and a terrible heavenly power poured down like a waterfall. With the coming of the apocalypse, Wu Tian had to suppress his doubts and send the mustard bag into the star world to face the disaster seriously. You know, this is a divine robbery. It''s more powerful than the great emperor''s robbery. A man who is not careful will be killed. There are not a few living creatures who died under the robbery. "Click!" The first divine robbery landed, carrying the breath of extermination, thundered on Wu Tian''s body. The stone tablet on one side was blown to pieces on the spot. "Poof!" Wu Tian is also a mouth spray gold, but barely can bear. However, what surprised him was that such a terrible robbery did not cause any damage to the ancient bridge under him! It seems that this ancient bridge is really not simple! "Ha The second disaster suddenly fell and Wu Tian''s face turned white. The third disaster came, and his skin also appeared cracks! The fourth God plundered and fell, and the crack became bigger and bigger. The white bones of the forest were clearly visible. The golden war blood flowed out like a stream, which was actually absorbed by the ancient bridge! It''s amazing to discover this situation. "Ha The fifth, the sixth, the seventh and the third divine calamities came one after another, and the destructive power of terror flooded all sides. But let alone the ancient bridge, there was no wave on the river of life and death.However, Wutian is already bloody. Although Tianlei is used to refine the power of thunder and lightning, it is still unable to prevent the deterioration of the injury. "Ha With the fall of the eighth heavenly calamity, Wu Tian''s arms and feet were directly smashed into pieces, and the flesh and blood of his whole body had disappeared. Only a skeleton was left, but the hidden sea and the sea of knowledge were still intact. But he did not take mysterious blood, relying on the tenacity of willpower, efforts to adhere to. "Click!" The ninth calamity is coming. It''s coming. It''s terrifying and destructive. It''s the sum of the eight previous catastrophes. It''s shattering the sky for hundreds of millions of miles. The earth is shaking and shaking, as if to destroy his bones and raise ashes! At this moment, Wu Tian sprouts the idea of taking blood, but he immediately dispels the idea. He can''t rely on mysterious blood for everything. He firmly believes that with his perseverance, he can definitely persist! "Boom God plunder mercilessly falls, submerges the heaven! In a flash, his whole body bones turned into powder, which really left only the Tibetan sea and the sea of knowledge. But gradually, the surface layer of the Tibetan sea and the sea of knowledge began to evaporate, and then the flesh and blood began to regenerate, the divine bones began to coagulate, and the meridians began to reshape. On the sky, the hijacking cloud also quietly retreated, all gradually returned to calm. It took half a month to reshape the body. The whole body is shining. The skin is tender like a newborn baby, but it is extremely tough. Every cell and every inch of flesh and blood in the body are full of explosive power! "Shua!" No day opened his eyes, two bright lights burst out of his eyes! If carefully observed, can be found in his pupil, there is excitement, feeling, there is a trace of sadness. After thousands of years of practice, he became a God. I believe that few people in the world can do it. He is very excited, but the experience of thousands of years makes him feel thousands of times. However, even though he had become a God, the hope of his lover''s resurrection was still so dim that he could not help but feel a faint pain in his heart. After a long time, he just regained his mind, moved his mind, and the mustard bag showed up. He took out a piece of clothes and quickly dressed it up. Then he looked at the ancient bridge under his feet and couldn''t help but be fascinated. It has been bombarded by nine divine robberies, and there is no trace on the ancient bridge. It seems that this thing is not ordinary. Touching his chin and pondering a little, he closed his eyes and sank into the sea of Tibet. The Tibetan sea is full of fog, in which a gray bead floats. This is his Godhead! However, the original rough surface has become smooth and mellow, just like precious jade stars, flowing with a touch of gray brilliance. The headless body has given way to the central position and sits under the divinity. It''s just like a stream of water flowing from the sky. He opened his eyes and flicked between his fingers, and the magic power broke through the void. Where he passed, the void collapsed wildly and then disappeared! Finally, the ray of magic power bombarded a mountain range across the river. With a loud bang, the mountain was razed to the ground on the spot, with thick smoke everywhere, blocking the sky and the sun! "Roar Suddenly, dozens of beasts roared and roared, resounding through the world! Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed. He knew that he had startled the fierce beast in the desperate forest. Just as he was about to enter the star world, a shout rang out: "be honest with me." As soon as this was said, the roar of the beast stopped suddenly. Then, two lights and shadows came through the sky, and when they were manifest above the river of life and death, who were not the demons and the stone tablets? "Who allowed you to mess around here?" The demon spirit is still the same as before. He can''t see his true face. He is also very short, like a child of twelve or three years old. However, his tone is extremely cold. Every word is like a sharp blade, which makes the eardrum ache. Wu Tian took his head and said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I broke into the realm of gods. I was curious for a moment, but I didn''t resist it." "What? Have you become a God The devil was surprised. Wu Tian nods. "Dear, when you first came to the ancient land, you were still in the period of perfection. In just over 900 years, you actually broke through to a disaster of gods. I don''t know about other continents, but you are the only one in ancient China." The magic spirit marveled. "I am alone?" Wu Tian didn''t think of it and shook his head. He didn''t intend to tell the situation of dragon tiger and little guy. But the stone tablet told the devil one by one about the two people. Hearing this, the spirit was very surprised and asked, "no day, you come to me for something?" Wu Tiandao: "I''m here to reward." The spirit light way: "I''m sorry, we didn''t catch him, so, your reward will be ruined naturally.""Not caught?" Wu Tian is astonished. The stone tablet was chased at the first time. Judging from the current situation, the time when the demon disappeared must be to capture the man in black, but he didn''t catch it. How strong is this man? He expressed doubts. But then again, what''s the matter with him? Wu Tian said without any politeness: "if you don''t catch it, it''s your own incompetence. You can''t put the blame on me, unless you''re going to default." Magic way: "don''t say so bad, although the reward can''t give you, but I can give you a message for free." "What''s the news?" Wu Tian frowns. "Here comes sikonglie, who is a member of the Tianzhan clan." The spirit of the devil said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 "What? Sculley is here! " There was no day when his body trembled, and hurriedly said, "where is he now?" The devil did not answer, joking: "how, this news can satisfy you?" Seeing, no day picked eyebrows, deep voice: "you are fooling me?" "Am I like that person? Sikonglie is in the wind crane mountain now. If you don''t believe it, you will know. " Magic. "I''m sure I''ll go, but I wonder if you''re a demon." There is no heaven. "Is that important?" Magic. "I see." Nodding, turning away. Although the spirit did not say clearly, but the meaning of this sentence has been very clear, he is not the spirit. True identity, he does not say, prove that the demon does not want him to know, no day is the person of interest, naturally will not continue to go to the boring. Magic: "do you go like this? At your speed, when you get to the wind crane mountain range, I''m afraid sikonglie has already left. " There is no sky frown. This sentence seems irrelevant, but it reveals a very important message that Sikong lie will not stay in the ancient mainland for long. "For the sake of your hard work for so many years." The devil said here, turning to the stone tablet, and said, "you send him a journey." "OK." Stone steles should say that a great force emerges. Even if I feel a sudden change of sky, I wait for the shadow to be stable, and look around the environment, and find that we have come to the wind crane mountain. "No day, we will have a future." The stone tablet put down a word, before he responded, and did not tell him the position of sikonglie, and disappeared. "Why are these deadly murders so unreliable?" Can''t help complaining, let go of mind, start to search carefully. "How can I feel cheated?" Muttering, he walked step by step towards the Jiang clan. As for the feeling of being cheated, it is not Sikong lie, but the man in black. As early as the beginning, the Spirit said that stone tablets can suppress men in black robes. Later, the stone tablet has also admitted that the problem of suppressing black robe men is not large. The most important point is that men in black robes send people to kill them repeatedly, which is enough to show that they are quite afraid of stone steles. But now, stone stele and magic spirit hand in person, unexpectedly can not capture him, this is possible? No matter how to think, no day will feel impossible, but the possibility of being trapped by the devil pit, the greater the thinking. Gradually, his mind entered the Jiang tribe, and immediately picked his eyebrows. In the Jiang tribe, he felt the breath of Xuanyuan Jue and others! He was nervous in his heart, but he felt the breath of jiangmengqiu, and he was relieved. Just a little let him very doubt, how did not divide xuanyuanjue and others in the Jiang clan, tell him? "Shua!!" He started to move rapidly, breaking through a divine disaster, and his speed of blinking has reached 30 million Li. As for speed, he has not yet tested, and it is estimated that it will double. In a few moments, he came to the gate of the Jiang clan, guarding the two big men in front of him. At first, he was full of vigilance, but when he saw it, he immediately smiled and met. A few greetings, no day into the Jiang clan. The people around me also rushed up and gathered him around, and chattered and talked. The enthusiasm made them stop and chat with everyone. "What kind of way is it to be noisy and noisy!" Suddenly, a cold drink sounded from a wooden building. Following, a young man strode out, seven feet tall, wearing a long black shirt, handsome five, quite unusual temperament. "The patriarch, it''s a man of no day." A young man of 17 and 8, who did not return to his head, cried. "What? No God? " The black youth came in a shock, step by step, and came quickly. The people were very conscious to let go. When he saw the sky in the middle of the crowd, he looked trembling and bowed to his body and said, "meet the immortal." Day after day looking at this person, a little bit satisfied nodded, and smiled: "with your qualifications, can break through the double period in more than 900 years, it seems that you do not work hard at ordinary times, your sister?" Yes, this person is jiangmengqiu''s younger brother, Jiangchuan! Similarly, he is the current head of the Jiang clan. "No day adult has passed the award, sister is closing the door impact on the small period, I will go to ask her to leave the customs." No day put out a hand, said: "no, don''t disturb her cultivation, everyone also scattered!" "Yes." River and river should be the road. And the people around them were scattered, and they went busy. "No day adult, come here, are you going to live more time?" he asked"It''s not sure yet." Wu Tian shakes his head, and his mind spreads all over the world. He says faintly: "Xuanyuan Jue, Mu Jinyu, do you want me to invite you personally before you can come out?" "Ha ha, the king of Shura in ancient China, famous in heaven and in ancient times, dare you to come and invite me in person." A light laugh sounded, Xuanyuan Jue walked out of a wooden building. Like an ancient pine, he stood erect and upright. His eyes passed through the void and fell directly on Wu Tian. However, when he saw through the realm of Wu Tian, his pupils shrank slightly and murmured: "it took only a short period of more than 900 years from the end of the great emperor to the Apocalypse. It''s really abnormal." At the same time, Wu Tian is also observing Xuanyuan Jue, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Xuanyuan is not only a God, but also a faint sign that he is going to enter the second robbery God. It can be seen that he has already broken through a long time ago. Wu Tiandao: "Jiangchuan, I have something to talk about, you go to your own business." "Yes." Jiangchuan glanced thoughtfully at the two people, but he didn''t ask much. He answered respectfully and left. "Shua!" Wu Tian took a step and fell in front of Xuanyuan Jue and said, "where is sikonglie? Take me to see it." Previously, he explored with the mind, in addition to xuanyuanjue and others, did not feel Sikong strong breath. Xuanyuan Jue was surprised and said, "how do you know he''s here?" Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry about it." "You guy, you can''t hide anything from you. Come with me!" Xuanyuan Jue shook his head, and then rose to the sky and plundered toward a dense forest. "It did come." Take a deep breath, the sky into a streamer, followed by. Soon, a towering mountain came into sight. It was located in the dense forest and could be more than ten thousand feet, like an Optimus Prime, towering into the sky and emitting a majestic atmosphere. Shua!! Wutian falls on the top of the mountain with Xuanyuan Jue. In front of the cliff a hundred Zhang away, there is a protruding rock. On the rock, a man in white stands against the wind. Xuanyuan Jue bowed and worshipped: "I have seen elder Sikong." "Yes." The man in white answered, but did not look back, looking at the void ahead. "Elder?" Wu Tian was stunned. He could not help looking at the figure carefully from up to down. Gradually, the pupils contracted. The figure was not big or strong, but it was like a majestic peak in front of him. It seemed that everyone was great. Unconsciously, the idea of worshiping was sprouted. He has a long black hair, flying in the wind behind him. His white long shirt is spotless. From a distance, he looks like an immortal, and his whole body exudes an ineffable ethereal air. Is he really the sikonglie in the city of darkness? The one who left countless legends in ancient China and reincarnation? The one who took special care of him? At this moment, Wu Tian is in a trance, and Sikong lie is clearly in front of him, but he always holds it unreal. At this moment, the memory hidden in the depths of the soul can not help but emerge. The reincarnation of the mainland''s several super powers, yin and Yang gate, Huo meteor Valley, Feng magic castle, polar ice, and the ape God in ancient China, all of which were specially arranged by Sikong lie. It can be said that without Sikong lie, there would be no him today. He is really grateful for this, but at the same time, he is very resistant to this kind of arranged future. This kind of contradictory psychology, let him do not know how to face the person in front of him. "I''ve been here for such a long time. I don''t even have a word. It seems that you are not ready to face me." Also do not know how long, a slightly indifferent voice came out. "Hoo!" Wu Tian vomited and shook his head: "you are wrong. I''m not unprepared. I don''t know whether to thank you or I hate you. " "Hate me?" Si Kong lie slightly a Leng, light smile way: "to my arrangement, you are not satisfied?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "undeniably, your arrangement has laid a solid foundation for me, but I just don''t like to be led by the nose. It''s the same for you and Xuanyuan God." "Your personality is too strong, which may not be a good thing." Sikong lie turned his head, revealing a knife like face, dark eyes, like two black holes, containing a supreme magic, can take people''s mind. He is like a star in the night. To see him is to see hope and to see the future. Looking at the strange face, Wu Tian also smiles. For many years, he had always wanted to see the true face of the legendary figure, but he had never found a chance. Now he finally got what he wanted, and the knot in his heart disappeared and he was very relaxed.This kind of mental change is not because of Sikong lie, but because he has opened his eyes and looked down on it. The past is just smoke and cloud, so there is no need to stick to it. He arched his hand and said, "the younger generation has no heaven. I have seen the elder." "Yes." Sikong lie nodded, his eyes were full of joy, and said, "your growth speed is beyond our imagination. I believe that soon, you can surpass me, even Xuanyuan God." "Sooner or later." Wu Tian is full of self-confidence, which makes Xuanyuan turn his eyes straight. How can there be such a conceited person in the world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 "If you have strength, you are qualified to be conceited. I don''t object to anyone''s conceit. But don''t kill your life just because you are too conceited. You know, the war clan needs you very much, and the world needs you even more." Sikong strong wise eye such as torch, see through Xuanyuan Jue''s idea in the heart at a glance, said with a smile. Xuanyuan Jue raised his eyebrows and retorted, "elder, you told me that after several periods of fierce fighting, I was left with only ten people of the Tianzhan clan, but what did you get in return?" Sikong lie said: "the result is not important, the important thing is to have a heart of compassion, in order to achieve the road." Xuanyuan absolutely shrunken mouth way: "anyway, I do not agree to do these thankless things." Sikong lie laughed and looked at Xiang Wutian: "what do you think?" "It''s about me?" Wu Tian''s crisp response. "Er!" Sikong lie was stunned. Xuanyuan Jue secretly thumbs up the sky. "It seems too early for you to accept something." Sikong lie shook his head and said to Wu Tiandao: "say, what can I do for you?" Wu Tiandao: "elder, are you not asking the question knowingly?" Sikong lie said: "if you want to inquire about your parents, I''m sorry, I don''t know." Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Xuanyuan God didn''t say that as long as I won the first place in Jihad, I would tell my parents the news?" Sikong lie said: "yes, he did say it, but now the result is not yet out?" Wu Tiandao: "thanks to Xuanyuan God, I have got 300000 decrees, which is a sure bet." "Hehe, 300000 holy decrees, great. Well, before leaving, Xuanyuan asked me to give you a word. After you go to the heaven to complete your mission, he will tell you everything he knows." Sikong Liedao. "Are you kidding me?" It''s very ugly. In the past, Xuanyuan asked Qiankun magic city to take the word, as long as he won the first place in the holy war, but now he has another bullshit mission. This is not deliberately playing with him. What is it? Sikong lie said with a smile: "as a body of fighting against heaven, everything should be based on the overall situation. As for the situation of your parents, sooner or later, you will know why you need to rush for a while." Wu Tian sneered: "don''t tell me these big principles. You just want to use my parents'' news to blackmail me to do things for you? I tell you, the rabbit will bite people in a hurry, not to mention I have no day. I advise you to be more restrained and don''t push forward. " Sikong lie said: "Wutian, you should know that the body of destroying heaven is born for the common people..." "Shut up, you keep saying that you should take human life as the most important thing and have a heart of compassion, but what about me? You know my parents'' whereabouts, but you don''t want to tell me for a long time. Don''t I feel sorry, I''m not sad, I''m not sad? " Wu Tian roared, and his eyes were red. Sikong lie was silent a little, shook his head and said: "I know you are sad, but some things have been doomed, no one can change." "If that''s your answer, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to talk to you. I''m not in the mood to pay attention to those bullshit missions. Goodbye." Finish saying, Wu Tian then turn to leave. Sikong lie said: "no heaven, don''t forget, you are the people of the war clan, you shoulder more responsibilities than others." "I have never regarded myself as a person of the war of exterminating the heaven. I am me. I am a man without heaven. No one is qualified to control my destiny." No head also does not return to say, the tone of indifference can not hear a bit of emotion, lonely back, heartbreaking. "Well, are we really wrong?" Sikong lie deeply sighed and said to Xuanyuan Jue, "you go to comfort him and enlighten him by the way." "Comfort is OK, but enlighten, sorry, the younger generation can''t do anything about it." At the end of the speech, Xuanyuan Jue turned into a light and shadow, breaking through the void. "How can one young man be more difficult than one?" Sikong lie shakes his head and laughs. He turns around and looks at the horizon. The look in his eyes is very complicated. ¡­¡­ "No day, wait for me." Over the dense forest, Xuanyuan Jue looked at the sky in front of him and called. Wu Tiandao: "if you are here to be a lobbyist, please come back." Xuanyuan Jue said with a smile: "I don''t have the leisure to be a lobbyist. I just want to have a few drinks with you. How about it? Are you free?" Wu Tiandao: "I have this idea, but I''m not interested in ordinary wine." "Of course I know, but I didn''t say it was my treat. As a matter of fact, I''ve known for a long time that you have a lot of monkey wine. Why don''t you buy me a drink? " Xuanyuan Jue, he said with a smile. Wu Tian stopped, glanced back at him, frowned and said, "you are the best of the Tianzhan clan. Can''t you get monkey wine?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go." Xuanyuan absolutely pulls Wutian and flies towards a mountain peak.On the top of the mountain, there is a huge stone. Wu Tian and Wu Tian sit opposite each other. After three rounds of drinking, Xuanyuan Jue praises: "this monkey wine is really the best wine. Wutian, can you give me some?" "Don''t even think about it." No sky rolled his eyes. "Well, I don''t expect it. Tell me how you got those 300000 decrees? You know, King Kong, their strength is quite good. " Xuanyuan is a wonderful place. "I was helped." Wu Tian vaguely answered the way, and then he doubted, "how can Sikong lie be the elder of the war clan?" See no day do not want to say more, Xuanyuan absolutely did not ask, frowned: "in fact, this matter, I am also very strange." I heard that, no day to the mouth of the wine cup a meal, looked up puzzled. Xuanyuan Jue way: "believe you also know, Si Kong lie''s strength is not very strong." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "when I was in the divine world, Sima Feng of the phantasm war clan said that Sikong lie was only a god of two robberies. Later you also said so." Xuanyuan Jue said: "but do you know how many elders there are in the family?" Wu Tian shakes his head. Holding up the wine cup, Xuanyuan Jue drank it all at once, then stretched out two fingers and said, "there are only two, one is Xuanyuan God, the other is Sikong lie. The elder has a very high status in the family, only like the clan leader, has the absolute power of life and death. Don''t you think it''s strange that the patriarch let a god of two robbers take on such an important position? " Wu Tian nodded, pondered a little, and said, "it''s probably because of Sikong lie''s talent and potential?" "No, you don''t understand the situation in the clan. Every member of the clan has good talent. My father and several other people are all Jiujie gods. But the clan leader provokes Sikong lie to be an elder. There is something fishy in it." Xuanyuan Jue said meaningfully. "What''s fishy?" Wu Tian asked in a low voice. Xuanyuan Jue pointed to the glass in front of him. Wu Tian rolled his eyes, picked up the wine pot and filled it for him. "Good wine." Xuanyuan gave up his drink and showed his enjoyment. Then he put down his glass and said, "I don''t know the real reason. But one day, I overheard my father and another elder talking about Sikong lie, saying that he is not as simple as it seems." "You mean, he hid his accomplishments?" No wonder. "Don''t rule it out." Xuanyuan Jue Dao. "What''s the purpose of his coming to the ancient land?" Wu Tian asked. "It''s not because of Mu Jinyu and them." Xuan Yuan Jue shook his head and laughed, telling the details one by one. It turns out that after being seriously injured by dragon and tiger, Mu Jinyu and others suffered great damage and lost their foundation. After hundreds of years of meditation, they were not stable, but were still deteriorating. If they continued like this, their lives would be over. I don''t know how the people in the holy world know about this, so he asked Sikong lie to come to save some people. Of course, Sikong lie also has some private affairs, but Xuanyuan never knows. Wu Tiandao: "I think I may know who informs the holy world." "Who?" Xuanyuan Jue asked Wu Tiandao: "the master of ancient land, because only he has this ability." "The master of ancient continents?" Xuanyuan Jue frowned, pondered a little, and said, "do you know who is the master?" Holding up the glass, Wu Tian took a sip, and said, "it''s not hard to guess that it''s either the mysterious man on the road of life and death, or the spirit of the river of life and death. It''s just that the spirit may not be the real one. The news of Sikong lie''s coming is what he revealed to me." Xuanyuan Jue said: "I have seen that mysterious man. He is not only very powerful, but also controls the whole road of life and death. Maybe you are right. Maybe it is him. It''s the spirit of the river of life and death. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. However, since he knows that elder Sikong has come, it shows that he really has a good position in the ancient land. Such existence can''t be a demon spirit. " The two chatted and found that the sky had darkened. Wu Tian put down his glass and no longer poured it. He asked, "when are you going to implement your bitter meat plan?" "You know all that?" Xuanyuan was extremely surprised. Wu Tian gave a faint smile. In Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes, he looked very mysterious. He rolled his eyes and said, "although Mu Jinyu and his brothers have been completely consolidated with the help of elder Sikong, it is estimated that it will take some time for them to recover to their previous strength. Moreover, elder Sikong also wants to help them gather together their divinity, so it will take at least 30 years. " "Thirty years..." No day meditates. Xuanyuan Jue joked: "thirty years is a long time. I think you might as well stay in the Jiang clan, or cultivate feelings with your two little lovers." "I don''t have to worry about it. You can go." Wu Tian lightly glanced at him, lowered his head and fell into meditation."Then I''ll go first. By the way, exchange the mark of divinity for convenient contact." After a quick exchange of mind marks, Xuanyuan Jue cuts through the sky and disappears in the night. "Shua!" However, after counting the information, another figure appeared out of thin air. He is just the embodiment of the heaven. For the arrival of the separation, Wu Tiansi is not surprised, because he has already sensed before, and it is precisely because of this that he let Xuanyuan leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Wu Tian raised his head and looked at Fen Shen and frowned: "Xuanyuan Jue and others are in the Jiang clan. Why don''t you inform me?" He said, "I have observed carefully that they are only recuperating in the Jiang clan and have no other purpose, so they didn''t tell you so as not to distract you." As soon as Jinyu and others are under surveillance, they will immediately inform me of their whereabouts "Good." He nodded and disappeared. Wu Tian looks up at the rising full moon, sighs deeply in his heart, and prepares to enter the star world. "Can you take me to the stars?" At this time, the void around him twisted, and Sikong lie quickly showed up, then looked at him and said with a smile. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, shake his head way: "you and I have nothing to say, anger does not receive." "You boy, you really know how to fight." Sikong lie shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Wu Tiandao: "thank you for your care before. I will repay you later. Is there anything else?" "Instead of trying to repay me, it''s better to take responsibility and protect the common people..." Sikonglie said, seeing the impatience on Wu Tian''s face, it became more and more obvious. He shook his head and said with a smile: "OK, OK, I won''t say it. This time I come to see you, I want to see Yanran." "Is this your personal business of coming to the ancient land?" Wu Tian frowns. "Personal affairs?" Sikong lie was slightly stunned and shook his head: "this is just one of them. I might as well tell you that the most important thing for me to come to the ancient land is to investigate the space-time tunnel in the God meteor blood prison." "God meteor blood prison? Time and space tunnel? What do you mean No one knows. Sikong lie said with a smile: "this matter, you know better than me." Wu Tian is more and more confused. Sikong lie said: "do you remember that you entered the wonderful world in the third layer of the God meteor blood prison more than 400 years ago?" Wu Tiandao: "how do you know? Did the stone tablet tell you? " Apart from his own people, only Li Tianhe, the swallow God python, and the stone tablet know about this matter. Li Tian and the swallow God Python certainly can''t say, also do not have that ability, will disclose the news to the holy world public, only stone tablet! Sikong lie said: "yes, at that time, you and xiaowuhao had a dialogue. The stone tablet was clearly heard in the Star Kingdom. That''s why it let the ruler of the ancient land spread the news to the holy world. After learning about this, the patriarch asked me to come to investigate." "It turns out that the so-called devil is the master of the ancient land, but I''m sorry, I don''t know where it is. You wait. I''ll ask Yanran if she wants to see you No day left a cold word, then directly into the astral realm. Tiancheng, the residence of Sikong Yanran. Wu Tian gently pushed open the attic door, through the hall, came to the bedroom door, knocked on the door, whispered: "Yan Ran, in it?" "Creak!" A little later, the door opened, a peerless face, a graceful figure, presented in the sight of the sky. Looking at the beloved man in front of him, Sikong Yanran found something wrong at the first time, and said with concern: "what''s the matter with you?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "it''s OK. Sikong lie is here. He wants to see you." "How did the ancestors come?" Sikong Yan Ran surprised. Wu Tian stretched out her hand, put some messy long hair on her forehead, slightly sorted it down, and said with a smile, "some things you''d better not know. I''m for you." "Well, do you think I should go to see him?" Sikong nodded with a smile. Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "you can decide for yourself." "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t come back this time?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and joked: "no, I know you can''t leave me." "You''re so confident?" Sikong Yan Ran stares at him, his bright eyes twinkle with inexplicable light. Gradually, Wu Tian''s heart began to panic and shook his head: "well, I admit, I''m afraid. I''ve been used to having you by my side for so many years. If I lose you, I will..." "What will happen to you?" Sikong Yan Ran asked, the eyes flashed a touch of cunning color. "I..." Wu Tian hemmed and hawed half, could not say a complete word, not handsome face, also rare to climb up a blush. "Cluck!" Looking at the embarrassed Wu Tian, Sikong Yanran can''t help but cover his mouth and laugh. It''s OK that he doesn''t smile. When he smiles, Wu Tian''s face becomes more red, like a monkey''s ass. Shaking his head, Sikong said with a smile: "OK, OK, don''t force you. Take me out. To be honest, I also want to see my ancestors."Wu Tian sorted out the next mood, a big hand, two people immediately appeared on the top of the mountain. Sikong Yanran looked up and down at Sikong lie a little and bowed to salute: "Yan Ran has seen the ancestors." Sikong lie is also looking at Sikong Yanran, nodding with satisfaction and saying, "it''s really a good child. You have to cherish it. Otherwise, I''ll take her away from you." This sentence, with the smell of threat, has a very clear meaning, but at the moment, he does not know how to answer. "What? Are you still thinking about resurrecting Chu Yiyan? " Sikong lie frowned and his tone obviously became a little bad. Sikong Yan Ran looked back at Wu Tian and said in a hurry: "ancestor, it doesn''t matter if there is no heaven. It''s my own will." With a big wave of his hand, Sikong lie said, "don''t talk. I want Wu Tian to answer personally. If he agrees to stop the idea of resurrecting Chu Yiyan today, I will let you continue to follow him. But if you don''t agree, you must follow me to the holy world and never see him again." However, at the moment, Wu Tian is in a mess. Previously, when Sikong lie proposed to see Sikong Yanran, he was worried about this scene. Unexpectedly, he would come to what he was worried about, so he had to make a choice in advance. But how should he choose? "Now, I have an agreement with Wu Tian before, please don''t embarrass him any more?" Sikong Yanran is also anxious. She knows Wutian better than anyone else. To let him make this choice is undoubtedly to take his life. However, for Sikong Yanran''s plea, Sikong lie turned a deaf ear, and his eyes were shining and staring at the sky. He said, "if you are a man, don''t be so fussy today. Give me a happy word. Do you want the Yan Ran in front of you or the dead Chu Yiyan?" These words, like thunder after thunder, made him pale and trembling. Seeing this, Sikong liemu was full of disappointment and said: "once upon a time, I asked Xuanyuan God to tell you that you must treat Yanran well. Indeed, you are also very good to her, but you are at a loss now, which makes me very disappointed. If you continue to let Yanran follow you, I can''t rest assured, so..." Sikong Yan ran hastily said: "ancestor, do not." "Silly girl, ancestors are for you." Sikong lie smile at her, lightning like hand, Sikong Yan Ran stun, and then hold her, break the sky and go. "Leave Yanran behind!" All of a sudden, Wu Tian roared. The second field, the ring of war soul, was opened in an instant, and a blow was sent to Sikong lie! However, Sikong lie, who was clearly in front of him, disappeared instantly. There is only one word left, reverberating in the dark night sky. "When you make a choice and go to the holy world to find me, I will give you Yanran, but if you come with a certain purpose, you will never see her again in this life." "Ah..." Wutian roared and roared out of the sky like a mad bull. It bombarded the empty land with a roar. Hundreds of millions of miles of land were razed to the ground! After a long time, he seemed to be tired and sat down in the ruins. His eyes were moist and he murmured to himself, "give me back Yanran..." After years of getting along with each other, Sikong Yanran has become a part of his life. However, Chu Yiyan has occupied his whole body and mind all the time, making him involuntarily resist Sikong Yanran''s love. But when Sikong Yan Ran was taken away by Sikong lie, he had to admit that he could not leave her. He is not a man who has no feelings and no righteousness, but Sikong Yanran has been around him for thousands of years for his sake, and has promised him that extremely unfair agreement. This unrequited love will melt and be distressed even if he is a cold-blooded person. "Shua!" All of a sudden, he got up and quickly started to plunder the Jiang clan. One step across the distance, actually enough 60 million miles! However, at this time, he did not pay attention. Xuanyuanjue has said before that sikonglie also wants to help Mu Jinyu and other people to unite their divinity. As long as they are caught, they will not worry about waiting for Sikong lie. After a few decades of rest, he descended over the Jiangshi tribe, and his mind was overwhelming. However, he found in despair that the breath of Mu Jinyu had disappeared. He clenched his fists and tried to suppress his anger, but he couldn''t suppress it at all. At last, it erupted like a volcano and exhausted the roar of stiri: "sikonglie, get out of here quickly!" "What''s going on?" At this moment, the people of the Jiang clan came out of their houses one after another, crowded in the square, and looked up at Wu Tian in disbelief. "Shua!" Xuanyuan Jue rose from the sky and fell beside Wu Tian. He frowned and said, "what happened?" Wu Tian grabbed his clothes and roared, "tell me, where are Sikong lie and Mu Jinyu?" "Calm down!" Xuanyuan Jue said."Tell me!" The sky roared, his eyes turned red, and he was wild as a beast. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Jue felt puzzled and said in a hurry: "I don''t know. Elder Sikong came here in a hurry and left in a hurry. He didn''t tell me where he was going." I heard that Wu Tian lowered his arm, as if he had lost his soul. He lowered his head, and his face was full of helplessness. "What happened?" Xuanyuan Jue asked "He took Sikong Yanran away." Wu Tian finished speaking, looked at the eyes of the crowd of Xian Ruoling and Jiang mengqiu, turned into the night sky, thin back, appears particularly depressed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 After Wu Tian left, Xian Ruoling and Jiang mengqiu rise in the air and fall beside xuanyuanjue. "What''s wrong with Wutian?" asked Xian Ruoling "Alas Xuanyuan Jue sighed: "Sikong Yanran was taken away by Sikong lie. I heard the elder God say that Sikong Yanran was also one of the reincarnations of Chu Yiyan. With thousands of years of getting along with each other, it is estimated that Wu Tian has already had feelings for her. Now he is forcibly taken away. He should be very painful!" Jiang mengqiu lost his mind for a while, and looked at Xian Ruo Ling and said, "if Ling sister, why don''t we comfort him?" Xian Ruoling shakes her head, the hatred in her heart has not been put down, it is impossible to go. "You all don''t go. The sky I know will not be so fragile. After he calms down, he will be a lively beast again." Xuanyuan said half jokingly. On the cliff edge of despair Valley, Wu Tian stands on a ten foot stone and looks at the dark night sky. His pupils are lax. "I''m sorry, I can''t catch up with the speed of Sikong lie." After a moment, the voice of the separation came into his mind. "I can''t blame you. Continue to protect Jiang mengqiu." No one''s heart is absent-minded to answer the voice, then fall into silence. The next morning, Jiang mengqiu walked into the Fenghe mountain range, but only looked at Wutian from a distance. After a long time, he sighed softly and turned away. In the evening, xianruoling also came, but like Jiang mengqiu, she didn''t get close and didn''t say a word. Until the dead of night, she left quietly. "Dong..." "Ding..." In the middle of the night, over the valley of despair, there are many wonderful piano sounds. The sound is melodious, like a long stream of water, purifying the restlessness and sadness in the heart of no heaven. The sound of the piano continued until the rising of the morning sun. Every night after that, the sound of the piano will ring, without any sadness, without any impatience. Gradually, the ups and downs of Wu Tian''s heart, like the soft piano sound, gradually calms down and gradually forgets the worries. Half a month later, the sky turned white, the early sun rose, and when the sound of the piano disappeared, Wu Tian grasped the hand of the jade man who was about to enter the star world and said, "can you stay with me?" "Yes." Ai Qing you nodded and stood quietly beside Wu Tian, her fingers clenched. At this moment, she felt unprecedented satisfaction. In the past half a month, she did not know how to comfort Wu Tian, so she chose to play the piano silently and express her inner thoughts with the sound of the piano, so as to pacify the sad heart of Wutian. It turns out that she did. In the next two days, when they go to the wind, they are like the wind. Until the ninth day, a middle-aged man in white flew out from the bottom of the valley, breaking the peace here. "There''s no place to find. It''s easy to get here, little beast. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s just that the account that destroyed my separation was paid back today!" Yes, this man is the king of the valley of despair. Seeing that there was no heaven, his eyes suddenly appeared a killing opportunity. He shook his fists and shot them away. Ai Qing you Jiao body a shudder, face quickly climb up a wipe of panic. "I''m here. It''s OK." Wu Tian smiles at her, as if it contains a magic power. AI Qingyou''s heart calms down immediately. It''s not really magic. She believes in Wutian, and he says nothing will happen. Then, Wu Tian looked up at the God King and said, "God said that you are not allowed to fight me again. Do you want to disobey the order of God?" God Jun Leng Leng Leng, stop body shape, startled way: "how do you know!" "Of course I know, because I have seen God," said Wu Tian "Ha ha..." "Who do you think you are and what qualifications do you have to meet the Lord? Even if I can see it again? As long as I kill all the living creatures nearby, there will be no trace even if the Lord comes down. " Hear this sentence, Wu Tian Mou son cold light storm surge, pull Ai Qing you to retreat abruptly. "You know you''re afraid? Ha ha... " "I like to kill people who are afraid most, because this is the only way to have fun and be happy..." "I want you to see how I trampled on the women around you. I want you to know that if you offend the God, I will make you miserable and die of despair. Ha ha..." With an extremely rampant laugh, he started blinking, big hands into Eagle claws, toward Ai Qing you grasp. Wu Tian stops his figure, looks at Ai Qing you and says with a smile, "can you play a song for me?" "Yes." AI Qingyou nodded and sat on a blue stone. The light flashed and a Guqin appeared on his knees. "Qiang She calmly looked at the God King, white as jade ten fingers plucked the strings, playing out a sonorous and powerful melody, full of a terrible atmosphere of killing!"Boom At the same time, a torrent of weather broke out from the sky. "What? It''s so quick to break through the gods The king was frightened. Wu Tian turned to stare at the God King and said coldly, "the woman who dares to blaspheme me me without heaven, even if God comes in person today, you will surely die!" "His woman?" Ai Qing Youjiao body trembles, the melody changes steeply, less a murderous spirit, more a tender feeling, the face is also overflowing with a happy smile. "Shua!" Step by step, step by step toward God. "If you want to die, I will send you to hell first, and then enjoy your woman." God King sneer unceasingly, your woman these four words, say particularly loud, drag long. "Boom It''s just like a riot, but it''s a real disaster! "So you are the God of the second robbery." After entering the second robbery God, he could see the cultivation of the God King at a glance. His face immediately climbed up with a thick mockery. After his words fell, he killed him with one blow and hit him with his big hand. "Ah God Jun on the spot issued a painful scream, the whole arm was smashed, blood gushed in his mouth! "How could it be, how could he be so powerful?" His heart roared with disbelief. More than 900 years ago, in his eyes, this man was a mole ant, and he was killed with a wave. However, after more than 900 years, the former mole ant actually seriously injured him with one blow. This huge contrast was really unacceptable to him. "Now you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of me, and kill you like killing a dog!" However, when he fell into the shock that could not be extricated, Wu Tian gave a cold smile, his index finger was in the air a little, and his divine power gushed. With a puff, he did not enter his abdomen. His spirit sea was destroyed on the spot, and even his spirit was covered with cracks, just like a spider web! Then he closed his eyes and listened to the melody. "No day, I will let you die!" However, an angry roar broke the calm. "Shua!" Wu Tian opened his eyes and saw that the God King was holding the ground elephant order, and he didn''t know who he was preaching. But he didn''t stop him. After a moment, the God King sneered: "wait, you will die miserably soon!" Wu Tian still does not speak, eyes like a pool of stagnant water, no one knows what he is thinking. Seeing this, the king of God began to doubt in his heart. Now it is obviously a good opportunity to kill him. But why didn''t you do it? "Whoosh After a few decades of breathing, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a middle-aged man and woman swept out from the bottom of the canyon and landed beside the God King. as like as two peas, they are more than 30 gods, and obviously they are all gods of the temple. Moreover, the breath that reveals, must be better than the God King. Seeing the arrival of these people, the king of God was finally relieved and said, "thank you for coming to help." A middle-aged woman pointed to Wu Tian and asked, "is he the outlaw you call him?" "Yes The God King nodded and said with a murderous spirit: "he is a God, but he does evil in the secular world. I had good words to persuade him, but he not only did not listen, but also made great efforts, and even destroyed my Qi sea. If these heinous people don''t destroy his bones and raise their ashes, it will be hard for heaven to face him!" More than 30 people looked at his abdomen, and their faces were gloomy for a moment. The middle-aged woman''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said, "little beast, please kneel down and admit your mistake, and take the initiative to follow us to the temple to be punished!" Wu Tian faintly glanced at the woman, ignored, looked at the God King and said: "you know why I didn''t kill you just now?" "Why?" God frowned, which was the problem he had been thinking about. Wu Tiandao: "because I''m in a bad mood, I have to kill people to get angry." "Killing people out of anger?" The God King was slightly stunned, and then he cried out sadly: "you all see, he has been possessed by the devil. He must be eradicated immediately. Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent creatures will die in his hands!" "Boom!" Wu Tian doesn''t say a word. He kills him directly. Tian Lun Quan, breaking the sky finger, suddenly revealed, up and down, towards more than 30 people! "A bold madman, how dare you lay hands on God and kill him!" The middle-aged woman drank hard. After the words fell, all the people started to move, and the magic power was surging and powerful. The two martial arts and magic powers suddenly collapsed and became invisible! "Ah But at the same time, a shrill scream rang out. The middle-aged women and others were startled. They quickly followed the sound and saw one of their companions. There was a blood hole as big as a fist on his abdomen, and the blood gushed wildly!And after that, there stands a white haired man. Who is he? "How did he suddenly appear behind Huangyan?" Middle aged women and others were shocked. As a matter of fact, they didn''t know that, as early as after the application of Tianlun fist and broken Tianzhi, Wutian immediately opened the field against the sky and exerted great speed. He appeared behind Huang Yan unconsciously, and then took advantage of his unprepared ability to smash his Qi sea. Seeing this, Wu Tian sneered: "it seems that you don''t know anything about the body of the war of exterminating heaven, and you know nothing about me." At the same time, the second field is opened, and the physical realm suddenly rises to the three robbers God. Then a fist blows at a middle-aged man beside him, which blows out the sky and blows out the blood. Suddenly, the body of this man is broken on the spot and his flesh and blood are splashing all over the sky! Then, his index finger soared into the air and roared out of the sky. In an instant, five three plundered gods fell down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 At this moment, a line of light and shadow across the sky, landing in the distance. They are xuanyuanjue, xianruoling, xianbitong, jiangmengqiu, Jiangchuan, and some Jiangs. Just as it happens, the picture of Wu Tian''s killing the five three plundered gods is clearly in their eyes. Xuanyuan Jue and xianruoling sisters are incredible to the extreme. The former is the existence of a deity who is about to break through to the second robbery, and the latter is also about to step into the existence of the one. Therefore, it is very clear that the strength of middle-aged women and other people can not be realized by them, but no heaven can do it, which is enough to show that Wutian''s current combat power is far beyond their own. However, Jiangchuan''s cultivation is too low. He only knows that middle-aged women and others are very powerful, but he doesn''t know how strong he is. Seeing Wu Tian fighting with dozens of gods, his face suddenly changed and he said in a hurry: "Lord Xuanyuan, Lord Ruoling, Lord Bitong, would you please help Wutian great man?" Three people did not answer, also did not hand, only quietly wait and see, the eye son twinkles fine light. But the vision of the fiber if the spirit, is in Wu Tian and Ai Qing you between scanning back and forth. Seeing this, Jiang Chuan became more and more anxious, and said, "they are all gods of despair Valley, Lord Xuanyuan, you..." Fiber Bi Tong shook his head and said: "don''t panic, although I don''t want to admit it, but Wutian''s strength is far more than that. These people can''t pose a threat to him." "The gods can''t threaten the Heavenly Lord?" Although Xian Bitong said so definitely and xuanyuanjue was so calm, Jiang Chuan was still worried. In addition to him, many people were also worried. For example, Wu Tian rescued Jiang mengqiu and others and killed Jiang Da and his son. Otherwise, the Jiang clan is still in deep trouble. Wu Tian is their benefactor. If they have difficulties, they will naturally worry about it. As for Jiang mengqiu, like Xian Ruoling, she looks back and forth on Wu Tian and Ai Qing you. A piano playing, a charge to kill the enemy, like a pair of gods and fairies, let them unconsciously, it is sprouting a trace of envy. But the whole process is slow. "Little beast, die!" Several of his companions died in succession, and the middle-aged women and others finally came back to their senses. At the moment, they sacrificed their magic weapons and used their magic powers to bombard Wutian. "Now let you know the difference between the mortal body and the mietian battle style!" Wu Tianchang''s hair danced wildly, his hands reached out, and he directly grasped the two magic weapons. With the clanging sound, the two magic weapons suddenly split into pieces. Then he turned around in the air, his fists came out together, and his magic power was so strong that more than a dozen of them were smashed at one time! At the moment, he is a God and devil born, strong means, terrible combat power, people shudder! "We underestimated him. Let''s go!" The middle-aged woman drank hard and looked at the sky in her eyes, just like looking at the devil. Her heart was full of fear, and then she ran away without looking back! "Whoosh The others, who dare to stay, are still running to the bottom of the valley! "All buried here!" With the roar of the sky, the supernatural power of the Tibetan sea emerged without reservation, turned into a gray wave and rolled away in all directions. "Ah With the screams of despair, the bodies and gods of middle-aged women and others are broken. The blood splashes on the spot, and the blood turns red into a Shura hell! "Poof!" Wu Tian also spurts out a mouthful of blood, and his face turns pale. It was not long before he broke into a robbery against the gods. His divine power could not afford such extravagance. At the moment, the Tibetan sea was empty. But he thought it was worth it. Because after this battle, he was finally able to vent his pent up and anger. He felt relieved and relaxed a lot. Taking a deep breath, he lowered his head and looked at God. At that moment, the God King clapped and knelt directly on the ground, his face was like earth, his body was shaking, and his heart was full of fear. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he was so nervous that he said half a word. No day landed on the ground, light way: "know why I will stay you now?" "You want to Let me watch them die Let me fear I''m afraid Let me despair You are a devil... " At the end of the day, the king could not help but roar at the bottom. Wu Tian said lightly: "you are still smart, not bad. I just want you to watch the rescuers you find one by one, and let you die in despair. By the way, I also like to kill people who are afraid, because that''s what makes me happy Hearing these words, the God King''s heart is extremely bitter. He had said these words to Wu Tian before, but he didn''t do it. Now Wu Tian returns the original words and Wu Tian has done it, because he is really afraid now. There is nothing else in his heart but despair."Ah..." Steeply, he roared, his eyes showed a crazy color, said: "no sky, I know, today I am doomed, but I will not let you live!" The words fall, his body suddenly unfolded, born out of an unparalleled destructive force, toward the ten sides of the mountains and seas. "Self destruction?" Wu Tian shakes his head, and his figure twinkles. He is lying in front of Ai Qing you and pushes his big hand out. The destructive force rolling back suddenly. In front of us, thousands of miles of land, in an instant, nothing was left. The smoke turned into a long dragon and poured into the valley of despair. "Poof!" Wu Tian''s body shakes, and a mouthful of blood spurts out again. However, after the war soul ring, he met her, and then knew each other and fell in love with each other. But the good time is not long, before long, he and her Yin and yang are separated. Now, there is also a jade man in front of him. He also has a guqin, playing the same beautiful music. He doesn''t want to make her become an irreparable regret. He said with a smile, "the sound of your zither can make people forget their worries and get rid of distractions. It''s also because of it that you and I can come together. It''s better to call it wuyouqin. I hope we can live a carefree life in the future "Wu You Qin..." AI Qingyou lowered her head and silently read. Gradually, a charming smile appeared on her cheek and nodded: "OK, from now on, it will be called Wuyou Qin." "Wu You Qin Wu You Qin Hehe, named after himself and AI Qingyou, it seems that Wu Tian has finally made a choice after Sikong Yanran. " In the star world, Han Tian stands on the top of the sacred wood, laughing evil. Along with him, there are emperor Tian, ye Tian, Tian Gang, Shi Shi, little guy, shadow, purple eyed fierce ape, and Xiao Wuhao. After hearing that Sikong Yanran was taken away by Sikong lie, the God King of the temple came to the door again. They could not calm down and shut up and gather at the top of the sacred wood. They paid attention to the situation without heaven and were ready to support at any time. Fortunately, nothing big happened. However, hearing Han Tian''s words, Emperor Tian pondered a little and shook his head: "I don''t think so." "What do you say?" Han Tian is puzzled. Poetry and other people also have to look at, frown slightly. Emperor Tiandao said: "didn''t you hear that Wu Tian just said that he hoped to live a carefree life in the future. With the word" Hope ", the meaning would be completely different. I guess he must be thinking in his mind now that he can achieve the best of both worlds as long as he impacts on Hengyu period. However, if he can not step into Hengyu period in the future, there will still be changes. " "It''s still reasonable for you to say so." The poem nodded, and then sighed gently, saying, "if you are fine, Nie Qiuyu, you Hanyun, Huangfu pearl, Jiang mengqiu, I am not qualified to say anything about these five people. But sister Yanran and sister Qingyou, I think my brother can''t let them down, otherwise he will be a little too heartless." Emperor Tiandao: "Yan Ran and Qing you pay, we all see in the eyes, also very distressed them, but the final decision, but also depends on Wutian how to choose, well, no day has no big obstacle, we all go to close the door!" Words fall, a few people disperse one after another, soon only small Wu Hao is left alone, facial expression is not good-looking. "If according to my idea, women are all disaster, it''s best not to leave one." Snorting from his nose, he also entered the medicine field and began to get busy. Outside, AI Qingyou has put away worry free piano and stands beside Wu Tian. Wu Tian wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. After finishing a little, he took her jade hand and walked towards Xuanyuan Jue and others. "Young man, why do you want to kill people in my temple for no reason?" However, at this time, a slightly gloomy voice came from the bottom of the valley, with a trace of murder in the questioning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 Before the words fell, an old man in white jumped out of the canyon and fell on the edge of the cliff. The old man''s face was slightly gloomy, and his eyes were clearly filled with anger. Wu Tian turns around to look, pupil slightly shrinks, arch hand way: "younger generation does not have day, met old generation." At the beginning, he met this man in the magic mountain. Although he didn''t know his real identity, from the situation of that day, it should be the highest status existence in the temple except God. Although the other side''s attitude is not very good, but the strength in front of us, there should be some respect. Seeing that Wu Tian was polite, the old man in white froze for a moment, looked at him a little and said, "tell me why you want to kill them." His face and tone softened a lot. Wu Tian asked, "old master, you asked God in the magic mountain at the beginning. Do you want to come to me? Is there such a thing?" "It''s true." The old man in white nodded instinctively and then said, "no, how do you know this?" Wu Tian truthfully said: "at that time, the younger generation was hiding near the magic mountain. Therefore, the younger generation could hear clearly the dialogue between you and God and another elder." The old man in white frowned and said, "are you the one who made a big fuss in magic mountain that day?" "I don''t have that strength. It''s another elder who makes a lot of trouble in magic mountain." Wu Tian smiles bitterly. The old man in white looked at him, nodded his head and said, "with your current strength, you can''t really do it. Who is the elder in your mouth? I sent someone to look for him for hundreds of years, but I didn''t find him. I think he must be very strong. " Wu Tiandao: "a stone tablet." "A stone tablet?" The old man in white is stunned. What stone tablet has such terrible strength? He began to wonder whether Wutian was playing with him. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, pointed to the valley of despair behind him, and exclaimed, "what you said is it?" Wu Tian nods. "No wonder we couldn''t catch a trace. It was him." The old man in white murmured, but the next moment, he frowned and shook his head: "these are all your one-sided words. You can''t believe them all. Moreover, you are not qualified to contact people at this level with your present position. Young man, in order to confirm whether what you have said is true, please go to the temple with me to assist in the investigation. " "To the temple?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "old master, you come this time, is not the meaning of drunk man in wine?" "Young man, you are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Are you afraid of going to the temple because you are lying?" The old man in white changed his tone and said: "besides, you haven''t explained clearly why you want to kill the God King of my temple, so you must cooperate with me to investigate." Wu Tian looked at him and said, "there is no need to investigate this matter at all. It is the God King who was destroyed by the younger generation at the beginning. He wanted to revenge himself for his own interests. The younger generation is also the victim. If the elder has to investigate the responsibility, he should be found." Now, you have been killed by the old man "What do you want, old man?" Wu Tian frowns. The old man in White said: "you have two choices. First, let me search the soul and prove it is true. Secondly, he went with me to the temple and was interrogated by the Lord himself. If you don''t want to choose either, you have a ghost in your heart. " Wu Tian clenched his fists tightly. The man pretended to force him to go to the temple. But why did he have to prove it? What was the mystery hidden in it? All the way to today, he has gone through too many intrigues and intrigues. He would not naive to think that he was simply asked to go to the temple to assist in the investigation. But for whatever reason, he will not be able to escape today. Thinking a little, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "senior, I agree to follow you to the temple, but can you give me some time to say goodbye to them." Wutian refers to Xuanyuan Jue and others behind him. The old man in White said, "half an hour at most." "Half an hour is enough." Wu Tian pulls Ai Qing you and turns around to start blinking. Several flashes appear in front of Xuanyuan Jue and others. Even your opponent is not a good one "Work hard and I believe you can do it in time." Wu Tian smiles. "Can I really do it?" Jiang Chuan asked. "Talent can''t prove everything, but the premise is that you have to work harder than now," Wu Tian said with a smile "Lord Wutian, don''t worry. I will try my best." Jiangchuan vowed to say. "What a simple and lovely child." Xuanyuan Jue shook his head and asked, "who is that old man? Why did you come to you? " Wu Tiandao: "he''s from the temple. This time, I''m going to follow him to the temple to assist in the investigation. As for the reason, I won''t explain it for a short time. I''m here to ask you something."Xuanyuan Jue way: "you say." "You come with me." Wu Tian looks at Yan Xian Bi Tong and others, then takes AI Qingyou and turns to walk towards a dense forest. At the same time, he secretly tells Xiao Wuhao to do something. Xuanyuan Jue with full of doubt, followed up. After more than ten minutes, the three people have entered the dense forest one after another. Xuanyuan Jue is preparing to ask questions. As soon as Wu Tian waves his hand, the three immediately enter the star world. At the top of Shenmu, Xuanyuan looks around all directions, and his eyes are full of shock! Wu Tiandao: "don''t look at it. I want to ask you to take my friends to the holy world. If you can, help me take care of them." Xuan Yuan Jue eyebrows a pick, way: "that old man wants to do harm to you?" "Not because of him." Wu Tian shook his head and sighed: "after Yan Ran was taken away by Sikong lie, I thought a lot, and finally I figured it out. It''s a good thing for her to go to the holy world, at least in this way, it can ensure her safety." "There''s some truth in that." Xuanyuan absolutely nods. Ai Qing you, who was silent on one side, suddenly asked, "Wu Tian, do you want us all to go to the holy world?" Wu Tian Dao: "yes, I have to go to heaven, and it''s hard to predict life and death here. I can''t rest assured with you." "I don''t agree!" "I don''t agree either!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, several cheers rang out, and shanyoude and Zhang Ting and others broke through the void and fell on the top of the sacred wood one after another. Their faces were obviously dissatisfied. Looking at these friends and confidants who have been following him, Wu Tian is very reluctant to give up, but he must do so. Shanyoude said: "Wutian, I say something I shouldn''t say. Xuanyuan God uses you again and again. You don''t need to do anything for him." Wu Tiandao: "I didn''t go to heaven to accomplish any mission, but to help Han Tian find out the mystery of his life experience. If you go with us and say something unpleasant, it will only be a drag on us. " Everyone was silent. In recent years, although they have been following Wu Tian''s side, in fact, they have not played any practical role except shadow. At best, they are just a burden of eating and drinking. Zhang Ting bit his lip and said, "I don''t care. I''ll stay with you." "Cough!" Xuanyuan absolutely dry cough a, way: "everybody, allow me to say a few words?" Everybody turned around and looked. Looking at Ai Qingyou and Zhang Ting, Xuanyuan Jue said: "if you really like Wutian, there are you..." Looking at Xiangshan Youde and others, he continued: "if you really want to do good for the heaven, you should listen to him, because only if you are safe, he can let go of his hands and fight in the heaven without any worries. You know, his opponents to heaven this time are no longer the small minions in the past, but the big men and giants in the heaven. If you follow him, he and Han Tian will probably die because of you. As long as you go to the holy world with me, I can guarantee your safety 100% and even make your strength advance by leaps and bounds. Don''t doubt, there is nothing I can''t do in the world. When you have enough strength, you will not drag everyone back. At that time, if you want to fight with Wu Tian again, I believe he will not refuse. In fact, I said so much, just want to tell you a little, no matter be a person, or do things, you should have self-knowledge, don''t base your children''s private love on their lives without heaven. It''s up to you to choose where you want to go At the end of his speech, he held his chest in both hands and began to look at this magical little world. This was very impolite, but no one refuted it. The scene fell into a dead silence. A moment later, the shadow sighed: "Mr. Xuanyuan is right. We can''t help you with our current strength. Instead of staying with you and letting him distract us to take care of us, we''d better leave and eliminate the worries of the young master." Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "your vital pupil and hiding area are the key to our life, so I don''t need to tell you, do you understand? " "Childe, I..." The shadow was ready to speak, and the rest of the light glanced at Ye Yangxue from time to time. Seeing this, Wu Tian and others are also scanning back and forth on them, and their eyes are strange and incomparable. Ye Yangxue''s face turned red on the spot. He glared at the shadow with hatred and said, "Wu Tian is that I have grown up since I was a child. You should stay and help him. When you are safe in the holy world, I may consider accepting you. " "Ah, are you telling me the truth?" The shadow was in a state of ecstasy, like a boy in the middle of spring. "I don''t know." Ye Yangxue glared at him fiercely again, and then turned his head directly to look elsewhere. Shadow took his head and solemnly promised, "Yang Xue, don''t worry, I will protect you. Even if I fight for this old life, I will not hesitate to do so!"Wu Tian joked: "I see, it should be that I have spared my life to protect you. Otherwise, what are you going to have? Aunt ye can''t hate me?" "Ha ha..." As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience burst into laughter and made the dull atmosphere here more lively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Firstly, xuanyuanjue''s harsh words were followed by the shadow''s approval. Although they were reluctant, they had to accept this helpless fact. Ai Qing you said: "no day, I promise you to go to the holy world, but you must promise me that you must come to the holy world alive to find me and Sister Zhang Ting." Zhang Ting did not speak, only looked at the face of the sky, eyes involuntarily began to wet. Wu Tian stretched out his arm, held the two girls into his arms, and said in a soft voice: "you can rest assured. For you, for Yi Yan, for my parents whose whereabouts are unknown and whose life and death are unknown, I will try my best to survive." "Yes." The two women nodded, and the tears in their eyes could no longer be controlled. They flowed out like a breakwater, and in an instant, they moistened their chest. One side of good virtue, blue Miaomiao, ye Yangxue, eyes are also filled with a layer of water mist. "Alas Glancing at the crowd, Wu Tian sighed deeply, looked at Xuanyuan Jue and said, "I have two legions under my command. They are all training in ancient land. I will inform them and let them go to the glacier forest to wait for you." Xuanyuan Jue nodded his head and said, "OK, those who can be valued by you must have extraordinary qualifications. If you take them to the holy world, you can also add some new forces to our mietian war clan." "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t let them join the war clan." Wu Tian solemnly declares. "Ha ha." Xuanyuan gave a faint smile and said, "go on, don''t let the old man wait too long" Wu Tiandao: "wait a second." "Here I am." The voice did not fall, Xiao Wuhao''s voice rang out. Then, with an iron coffin, he snatched out of the chaos. "What is this thing?" Xuanyuan said Goodness has virtue and says, "is it the ultimate power?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, these ultimate powers are specially prepared by Xiao Wuhao for you. Later, we can gather the power of hypocrisy." Before, he explained two things to Xiao Wuhao. The first thing was to inform Zhang Ting and others. The second thing was to prepare some extreme powers. "Ultimate power?" Xuanyuan Jue frowned slightly and suddenly exclaimed, "is it the power of gold and other seven powers?" Wu Tian Dao: "yes." "I didn''t expect that you really got seven ultimate powers. I thought those news were just rumors." Xuanyuan Jue looked at him strangely and said. "What''s the news?" Wu Tian frowns. Xuanyuan Jue said: "nine hundred years ago, a piece of news rose out of thin air, saying that you have obtained seven kinds of extreme powers. Originally, Mu Jinyu and I thought that it was just the rumors that someone with a heart would harm you, but they didn''t expect that they were all true." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, as the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. Behind this matter, there are definitely some people playing tricks. Who the hell is that? Finally, he thought of Yun Baihe and others, and wanted to get the news. They must have spread the news, because only they knew that he had got the ultimate power. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind. However, just as he was about to grasp it, he clanged. Xiao Wuhao landed on the top of the sacred wood with his iron coffin and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you said everything?" Wu Tian''s thought was interrupted, but he didn''t care too much. He nodded and said, "all right, where are the peacock and Phoenix? What do they think? " Then he looked at the iron coffin. There was a coffin cover on the iron coffin, which was tightly sealed and watertight. However, it was still vaguely felt that there was a palpable breath. "You don''t know them yet?" said Xiao Wuhao? One is going to follow the little guy, the other is going to follow Han Tian. It''s impossible for them to go to the holy world alone, but it doesn''t matter. After all, they are all gods, and they can still help us at the critical moment. " "It made us feel like trouble." A murmur of kindness, virtue and discontent. "Well, you are finally enlightened." Xiao Wuhao looked at the good and virtuous as he discovered the new world, and then sneered: "I can tell you clearly today that you have been in trouble all the time. If it wasn''t for the sake of Wu Tian, I would have thrown you out. But don''t be discouraged. After you go to the holy world, with the help of mietian Zhan clan, you will still have a chance to catch up with us." "Is that too bad for you?" There is no voice from heaven. Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "if it''s not hard to hear, how can they work hard? Look at their eyes now. It''s like eating people. How terrible No day to see, sure enough, the eyes of good and virtuous people changed, less lazy, more sharp, even Zhang Ting and AI Qingyou. It seems that xiaowuhao''s words really hurt them a lot, but it also inspired their fighting spirit. Xiao Wuhao lifted his mouth slightly, glanced at several people, then looked at xuanyuanjue and told him: "the power of the ultimate divine power is too terrible. This iron coffin will melt soon. However, I believe you can find Sikong lie. It is not difficult to take it to the holy world with his skill. In addition, it is not allowed to swallow it privately.""To be honest, I''m really a little excited, but I heard from my father that the ultimate power seems to be useless for the destruction of heaven and the body." Xuanyuan juejiao said with a smile. His fingers reached out. The ring of war spirit flashed. The iron coffin disappeared. Seeing the situation, the eyes of heaven can''t help but shine. Xuanyuan Jue said: "don''t envy me. The war soul ring I gave you can also be stored. Moreover, because it''s from the God elder''s hand, it can hold many foreign treasures that can''t be contained in the space bracelet, such as spiritual pulse. As for the war soul ring given by Sikong lie, after breaking through the second robbery God, throw it directly! " "Throw it away?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. If Sikong lie knows about it, Xuanyuan absolutely disdains the battle soul ring he refined. I don''t know how he will feel. "Wang! Wang All of a sudden, the emperor of Xiaotian demon came running from Tiancheng and repeatedly called out: "wait, wait, wait, the holy world is such a fun place, my emperor will also go!" "Fun?" Good, virtuous and others can''t help but get mad. When Xiaotian demon emperor came, Wu Tian big hand waved gently, and a group of people went out of the star world one after another. After walking out of the dense forest, facing AI Qingyou and others who are about to leave, they are full of heartache and pain. They only howl at the emperor of the heavenly demon, and are so excited that the fierce beasts around him flee all over the mountain. "Shut up!" Wu Tianleng drank, and then stretched out his hands, stroked AI Qingyou and Zhang Ting''s green silk, and said with a smile: "wait for me in the holy world in peace of mind." "Yes." They nodded. Then, he looked at Xiangshan Youde and others and said, "remember, in the holy world, you should work hard. I hope I can see a brand-new you when we meet again next time. This sentence will also help me to tell sword one of them." Several people nodded. "Hoo!" Wu Tian looks at Xian Ruoling and Jiang mengqiu. After a long time of silence, he finally takes a deep breath and resolutely turns to leave. He whispers to xuanyuanjue: "you can ask Jiang mengqiu for me. If she is willing to go to the holy world, she will also take it with her." "OK." Xuanyuan Jue Ying Dao. "No day, we will wait for you until the day you show up..." "Please remember our agreement..." See no day gradually far away, AI Qingyou and Zhang Ting still cry, pear blossom with rain, sad appearance, let people heartache. No day did not look back, but in the eye socket, there are also reluctant, sad, water mist blurred the eyes. After a few steps, he came to the old man in white and said, "senior, let''s go!" Without saying a word, the old man in white turned and swept towards the bottom of the canyon. Wu Tian followed him. From the beginning to the end, he did not look back. He did not dare. He was afraid that he would see AI Qingyou and Zhang Ting''s tears. He would repent and continue to leave them by his side. "Good and virtuous. Take them to the Jiang clan. I''ll go to elder Sikong." Xuanyuan Jue exhorted a word, looked at the sad Ai Qing you several people, with a sigh, broke the empty. "It''s not about parting in life and death. I don''t know what it''s like to be sad." The emperor of Xiaotian demon shriveled his mouth, like a captive beast returning to nature and running towards the Jiang tribe. "What a heartless dog." LAN Miaomiao glared at it fiercely, squeezed out a smile, looked at Ai Qingyou and said, "the dead dog said it''s good. We''re not going to die or die. We''ll be together again soon. Don''t be sad, let''s go!" Then he and shanyoude pull two people together, turn around three times, and gradually disappear in the dense forest. Parting is always painful and reluctant to give up, but with parting, there is the joy of reunion, just like the same life, with pay, there is harvest. With AI Qingyou and others gone, there are only Han Tian, ye Tian, di Tian, Tian Gang, Shi Shi, Ying, Niu Huang, Xiao peacock, Xiao Feng Huang, Sheng Sheng, Xiao Jie, several animals, and Qilin Zi. Although the number of people is less, but the overall strength is stronger. After all, the lowest are hypocrites, and the strongest ones are attacking the four robber gods. By the way, there is Nie Yufeng, but this person can be ignored. Bottom of the valley of despair. Wu Tian follows the old man in white as if he lost his soul. Standing on the top of Shenmu, xiaowuhao was very dissatisfied and said, "when are you going to send a message to sword one of them?" Wu Tian Ying said, "tell them, by the way, the source of evil and Jinpeng. If they want to go to the holy world, they can go to the glacier forest and so on." "No, just a short separation. It''s hopeless." Xiao Wuhao scolded angrily, and then began to get busy. Wu Tian has a wry smile on his lips, but xiaowuhao is right. Now is not the time to be sad. He quickly calms down the sadness in his heart. He glances at the front and begins to think about the purpose of the old man in white. Thinking about it, the aura that appeared in the star world before suddenly flashed in my mind. At the same time, a strong sense of uneasiness arose in his heart.He thought about it. The old man in white took him to the temple, probably for the ultimate power! No, if this person is really for the ultimate power, he will never take him to the temple. If it is him, he will choose to kill the other side on the way and seize the ultimate power! Just as he was about to tell xiaowuhao about this conjecture, the old man in white suddenly stopped in the void and looked around. Then he turned to look at Wu Tian and asked, "I heard that you have got the ultimate divine power in the secular world. Is it true?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Wu Tianxin in a Lin, without thinking of shaking his head: "old master, what do you say?" The old man in white, with a sarcastic tone, said: "young man, you get the ultimate power, who knows in ancient China? So don''t act like a fool in front of me. It won''t work Wu Tian''s face is full of grievances and cries: "elder, I''m really wronged. Before that, I haven''t even heard of the ultimate divine power. It''s just that someone is making trouble. I hope you can see clearly." "Are you sure?" The old man in white raised his eyebrows. "I''m absolutely sure." Wu Tian nods heavily. Seeing this, the old man in White said: "look at him. He doesn''t seem to be lying. Is it true that someone is making a rumor? No, the ultimate power is rare in the world. I have to find out "Boom A terrible pressure, from the body of the old man in white, when the situation is not good, no day does not hesitate to enter the star world. "Yes?" The old man in white was full of disbelief, and his mind was overwhelming, covering billions of miles. However, he found nothing. His face sank slightly and muttered: "it''s true that he has a treasure that can be hidden. However, his escape from the battlefield is enough to show that he has a ghost in his heart." Speaking of this, his wrinkled old face actually climbed up thick disdain, looked at the empty void, sneered: "think it''s OK to hide in the treasure? It''s naive. " Words fall, his big sleeve a brush, a giant border appeared out of thin air, golden yellow, flowing dazzling God. "No, it''s forbidden. Let''s go!" In the starry world, seeing this scene of Wu Tian, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly drank. Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "the scope of the ban is too large, and he arranged it in advance. Don''t mention the star world. Even if you use your speed, you can''t escape." It''s said that Wu Tian''s face is as deep as water. I never thought that this old thing still has a second hand. What''s more, he will be a forbidden teacher, and judging from the forbidden breath, his level is not low! The old man in white lured him: "Wu Tian, I know that you are also a forbidden teacher. As long as you hand over the ultimate power, I will not only release you, but also give you a kind of soul secret skill to enhance the strength of soul power." "The secret of the soul?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "xiaowuhao, is there any soul secret skill he said in the world?" "When are you still thinking about this? Try to find a way to escape. Otherwise, when he sets up a killing ban or bombards here with all his strength, we''ll have to finish it." Xiao Wuhao is anxious. Although the celestial sphere is shielded by stone tablets, the old man in white can''t sense the position of the celestial sphere. However, if he uses the indifference attack, the exposed star world will be attacked by it and be destroyed. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t worry, his purpose is to achieve the ultimate power. He won''t really kill people before he gets the magic power. You''d better tell me about the secret arts of the soul. " "The secret of soul, I''ve heard of..." Hearing Wu Tian''s analysis, Xiao Wuhao was relieved and began to explain the secret of soul secret arts for Wu Tian. In the outside world, the old man in white, who had not heard the reply for a long time, gradually became gloomy and said with a sneer: "I''d like to remind you that on the day of the end of the holy war, if you don''t leave the ancient land, you have to wait until the next Jihad starts. If I remember correctly, it''s like millions of years later, if you don''t want to be trapped here For millions of years, I will honestly hand over the ultimate power. If not, I will spend time with you. " With that, he sat directly in the void and closed his eyes. Star world, Wu Tian naturally heard the words of the old man in white, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He paid attention to Xiao Wuhao''s explanation. Xiaowuhao said that there are indeed soul secrets to enhance the strength of soul power, but it is very rare. It is no exaggeration to say that it is not inferior to the martial arts skills inherited by the nine great wars. Once you practice the secret art of soul, you don''t need to refine your soul. The strength of soul power will gradually increase. The speed is faster than the original fire of Huo Qilin, and there is no pain. However, xiaowuhao is not a forbidden teacher, and there is no information about the secret art of soul in his memory, so he can''t do anything about it. After listening to the explanation, Wu Tian was quite moved. He lowered his head and pondered a little. He looked up at the old man in white in the picture and asked, "do you think he really has the secret of soul?" Xiaowuhao said: "he can be regarded as the most powerful one in ancient China. There should be, but I guess it''s just a bait to cheat you out. After all, you are a kind of war fighting body with the support of the war clan behind you. He is a practitioner of the ancient land, and he can''t afford to offend him. So when he gets the ultimate divine power, he will surely kill people. " Wu Tian frowned and said, "how do I feel that we have reached the end of the road when you say so?" "It''s almost like this, but it''s not impossible. You can give xuanyuanjue a message now, as long as he tells it to Sikong lie, who will come to save you." Xiao Wuhao said with a smile."I can''t turn to him for help, not to mention his strength, he may not be his opponent." Wu Tian shakes his head. "You can''t save face now. You''re a dead brain." Xiaowuhao turned a white eye on him and said with a smile: "in fact, I asked you to ask him for help, mainly to see his real strength." "Real strength..." Wu Tian pondered. To be honest, he also wanted to know how strong Sikong lie was. But last time, he swore that he had nothing to do with the Tianzhan clan. It was not long before he asked him for help. His self-esteem did not allow him. Think of me After thinking about it, he couldn''t put down his face. After a word, he put it on the top of the sacred wood and closed his eyes to check the situation of soul power. After more than 400 years of tempering, the strength of the soul has increased a lot, but it is estimated that it will take at least several decades to break through the divine level. Seeing this, xiaowuhao held his chin, frowned tightly, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He said, "since you can''t pull your face down, please give Li Tian a voice. It''s estimated that he is already in the forest of despair. Let him go to the stone tablet to save us." "That''s OK." Wu Tian nods, as long as he doesn''t look for sikonglie, anything will do. Send a message to Li Tianxiang. At the edge of the desperate forest, Li Tian sits on a rock in silence. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, took out the elephant order from his arms, examined it carefully, shook his head and said, "this guy can really make trouble." "What''s the matter?" Lying on one side of the swallow God Python puzzled to see. Li Tiandao: "do you remember the leaders of the three temples that we saw in the magic mountain The snake nodded. Li Tiandao: "Wutian is trapped by the old man in white. Let me help to find the stone tablet and go to save him." The swallow God Python pupil slightly shrinks, asks: "is because what reason is trapped?" "He didn''t say, but for whatever reason, we have to help him this time." Li Tian was helpless. If it wasn''t for going to heaven, he didn''t bother to get involved in these affairs. He closed his eyes, controlled the nine star devil tripod and plundered it to the depths of the desperate forest. After half a year, the nine star magic tripod appeared on the riverside of the river of life and death. The spirits were released and the ancient bridge and the stone tablet at the bridge head were observed. A moment later, Li Tian''s voice sounded from the magic tripod: "I have been entrusted to look for the stone tablet master. Please come out and see me." Obviously, he had seen that the stone tablet on the bridge head was just a common stone tablet. "Shua!" After a short time, the void above the bridge was twisted. The real stone tablet appeared, and the spirit extended to cover the nine star devil tripod. After a little while, he suddenly realized that it was you. Go ahead and find out what I''m doing Li Tiandao: "master, half a year ago, no day sent a message to the younger generation, saying that he was trapped in the valley of despair by the people in the temple, and asked the younger generation to come and ask you to help him out." "Forbidden by God?" There was a little silence. The stone tablet asked, "where is it?" Li Tiandao: "it''s near the valley of despair forest." The stone tablet said, "I know. You can leave now." After Li Tian left, the stone tablet asked, "didn''t you tell the LORD God, don''t embarrass Wutian? How can this happen now? " "Shua!" The evil spirit appeared out of thin air, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I guess it may be the right envoy of the temple who is hiding from the Lord and making his own decisions." The stone tablet said, "what should I do? Are we going to help him? " Magic way: "go, of course, to go, take advantage of this opportunity, we take him for our own use." "Take it as used?" The stone tablet is a little dazed. "Don''t you think it''s interesting that Sikong lie has come to the ancient land, but he has come to us instead of asking him for help?" The evil spirit laughs repeatedly, has a kind of conspiracy flavor. "Don''t be greasy. I mean." Stone tablet road. "Wutian is a rare talent. If we can convince him, we will be able to win the first prize in the divine war in ancient China." Evil spirit hey hey, a smile, a wave of hand, two people immediately disappeared. At the bottom of the valley of despair, the stone tablet and the spirit of demons appear silently. The old man in white sitting in the Forbidden City did not notice at all, but xiaowuhao noticed at the first time that he kicked Wu Tian''s butt and said, "wake up, they are coming." "So fast?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. He opens his eyes and looks at the picture. He immediately climbs up a trace of joy on his face. "Shua!" The next moment, he walked out of the star world and appeared in the Forbidden City. The old man in white also opened his eyes and said faintly: "what? Do you want to open up at last? " Wu Tian pointed to the top of his finger and joked, "who are they?""No matter who it is, you don''t want to leave here if you don''t hand over the ultimate power." The old man in white sneered, and then looked up. His face changed on the spot. He got up in a hurry and flew out of his mind. He knelt down in front of the demon and said, "villain, please see the Lord." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 "Don''t worship. I can''t afford it." The Spirit said indifferently. No, it''s time to call him the Lord of the ancient continent. The old man in white trembled and said in a hurry: "master, I''m..." "I what I, even if you dare to ignore the orders of this seat, it seems that you have enough strength to compete with this seat." The ancient land dominates the way, and the tone seems to be more cold. The old man in White said in fear: "master, villains dare not, villains know their mistakes. Please forgive me this time." The ruler of the ancient land said, "no, no, no, you are the right envoy of the temple. You control the power of life and death in the ancient land, and your position is very important. What you say and do is the God''s will. Who dares to disobey, who dares to blame you, you say so!" The old man in white was afraid: "villains dare not." "Dare not?" The master of the ancient land sneered and said in a cold voice, "since you dare not, why do you want to disobey this seat''s order and attack the heaven without authorization? It seems that you really regard yourself as the master of the ancient land. You want the life of whoever you want "The villain deserves to die. Please forgive the Lord..." The old man in white kowtowed, his face full of panic and regret. The master of the ancient land said: "if you are not using people now, your behavior today is enough to die tens of thousands of times, but it is not so easy to live. You must be forgiven by the little man without heaven, or you will die as well." I heard that the old man in white was filled with despair in an instant. How could the other party forgive him for setting up his own bureau to seize the ultimate power and kill people? "What are you doing here? Do you really want to live? " The old man in white trembled and the old man waved his big hand. He was trapped by the God of heaven and quickly broke away. Later, he did not pay attention to the prohibitions suspended in the sky. He ran to Wu Tian without stopping, knelt down on his knees and pleaded, "Lord Wutian, the villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me for the offence..." "Shua!" Wu Tian directly took a step forward and fell in front of the stone tablet and the ruler of the ancient land. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help. I am very grateful to you." As for the right emissary of the temple, he did not care. The ruler of the ancient land said, "don''t you have anything to ask? Like who we are? " Wu Tian said with a smile: "I already know it. Why ask more?" "Already known?" The master of the ancient land was slightly stunned and then said with a laugh: "the little fellow with a fine mind like dust, I really didn''t mistake you, but this time we came to save you, it''s not just a thank you." "And why?" No one knows. "Join me, but not for me, but for our league." Ancient land dominates the way. "Alliance?" Wu Tian frowns, more puzzled. The ruler of the ancient land said: "it''s too early to tell you about this. After the divine war is opened, you will naturally understand that if you just nod your head and agree, the person''s life will be dealt with by you. In addition, you can make a condition that I can promise you as long as it is within my ability." "Villain really knows his mistake. Master, no heaven, forgive me!" I heard that the right emissary of the temple rushed to the three people and kowtowed to beg for mercy. His old body was shivering and scared to the extreme. "Shut up!" cried the master of the ancient land The right emissary of the temple stopped his voice and did not dare to spit out half a word. He glanced at him lightly, and looked at the ruler of the ancient land, and said, "your offer is indeed very attractive, but how can I know whether our alliance is good or bad?" The ruler of the ancient land said, "I can tell you clearly that there is nothing good or bad about this matter. It can also be said that it is mixed. In short, you can rest assured that I will never harm you. If you really can''t believe it, you can give me a reply after the war is opened. But in this way, one of the conditions I promise you will also be postponed. " Wu Tian said with a smile: "in this case, I have no problem." As for the conditions, he didn''t think about it now. It doesn''t matter. "Ha ha, what a cautious little fellow. Well, what are you going to do with him?" Ancient land dominates the way. Wu Tian glances at the right emissary of the temple, with a light of thinking in his eyes. Looking at the right envoy of the temple at the moment, he lost his pride of half a year ago, and his heart was so nervous that his forehead was covered with beads of sweat. After a long time, Wu Tian finally opened his mouth and said, "give me the secret skill of soul, and I will let go of all that you have done to me." The right side of the temple trembled. Wu Tian said coldly: "what? Don''t want to give it? In that case, you''d better die. " "No, no, Lord Wutian, it''s not that villains don''t want to give it, it''s..." The right emissary of the temple hesitated and seemed to have something difficult to say. Finally, he said, "my Lord, to be honest, villains have no soul secrets. At first, they just wanted to lure the adults out. If a villain deceives an adult, he deserves to die. But please forgive him and spare him a dog''s life. ""No?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, eyes full of doubts. The ruler of the ancient land said with a smile: "little guy, he dare not lie in front of us." Hearing this, Wu Tian Xin is full of disappointment. "Xiaowutian, although there is no secret art of soul, he must have, and may even have, a source of forbidden stones." Xiao Wuhao reminds me in secret. Wu Tian''s heart moved. If this person has the divine prohibition, he must have the forbidden stone of the divine rank! At present, all the 18 forbidden stone sources in the star world are still in the imperial stage. It will take a long time for him to grow up to the divine level. However, his soul power will be able to enter the divine level for decades as early as a hundred years later. Therefore, it is necessary to take precautions to get enough forbidden stones in the divine order. Thinking of this, Wu Tian coughs and says with no expression: "is there a forbidden stone source in Shenjie?" "This..." The right emissary of the temple looks at the ruler of the ancient land, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. "Is it in his hands?" Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, face a sink, drink a way: "I ask you to have?" "Yes." The right emissary of the temple hastily responded to the way, and then looked at the ruler of the ancient land and said, "Lord Wutian, the forbidden stone resources of Shenjie are incomparably precious, so it is under the control of the master himself. The villain can only get a forbidden stone every thousand years." Wu Tiandao: "since there is, it''s easy to say, not much. Just give me a forbidden stone source of divine rank, and I will spare you a life." The right emissary of the temple cried and said, "my Lord, are you trying to embarrass me?" "No day light way:" that is your business "Master, you see..." The right emissary of the temple looked at the demon for help. The master of the ancient land sneered: "do you think your life is worth a sacred stone source?" "Master, please look at the villain who has not made any contribution but also has hard work these years. Please save the villain, please..." The right emissary of the temple can''t do anything now. He just kowtows and bows in the hope that the master will show mercy. Wu Tian stood aside indifferently. At this time, shut up is the right choice. Because once he opened his mouth, the meaning changed, and he owed a favor to the ruler of the ancient land. He can''t do such a bad thing. However, the ruler of the ancient land was also reluctant to nod. In fact, he was waiting for Wutian to open his mouth, but his patience was far beyond his imagination. Suddenly, Wu Tianxin had a plan and asked, "how many gods are you, right envoy?" The right emissary of the temple said, "if you return to the adults, you are not talented. You can only rob the gods nine times." He had no idea that the old man was so terrible. He thought in his heart and said with a smile, "the Jiujie God is already the top strong one. You are too modest. Anyway, your master doesn''t want to save you. It''s better for you to follow me in the future and listen to me. I promise I won''t treat you unfairly." "This..." The right envoy of the temple hesitated, but suddenly Wu Tianzheng winked at himself. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized and said respectfully, "my Lord, what about the forbidden source of stone and mineral resources in the divine rank?" "Wu Tian laughs:" your value is a hundred divine level mineral resources can''t match. " "Son of a bitch, how dare you hit me in the face." The ancient masters of the continent murmured in secret. But hearing this, the right envoy of the temple was moved to tears. He said, "thank you very much. The villain is willing to follow him and do his best." To be honest, he really wants to follow Wutian now, because in this way, he can not only save his life, but also enter the holy world of the war of extermination of heaven, which will have more prospects than in the ancient mainland. Seeing that the puppet play was about to be done, the ruler of the ancient land was finally unable to calm down. He said angrily, "you bastard, you dig me in front of my face, don''t you think you are too much?" "Eh, didn''t you just say that this person will be dealt with by the younger generation? Do you want to repent? " Wu Tian was surprised. The ruler of the ancient land said, "I said that, but you can''t instigate him to follow you. Besides, you haven''t promised to unite with me now?" "That''s it Wu Tian suddenly realized that he nodded his head and said, "well, you should give me the right envoy now, if you promise to unite with you?" The ruler of the ancient land was dark and was about to open his mouth. But at this time, the stone tablet whispered: "I know too much about wutianshi. Don''t let him go on, or the right envoy of the temple will be fooled by him, and you have no reason to refute it." "I can see, too. This little bastard is not a good bird." Yingdao, the ruler of the ancient land, immediately said angrily, "you say so much, but you want a forbidden stone source of divine rank. OK, I''ll give it to you now." After a few breaths, a huge source of forbidden stones, which is as huge as a mountain, smashed into the void and hung in front of Wu Tian body, emitting an amazing breath."It''s really the source of forbidden stone in Shenjie." Wu Tian licked his mouth, his eyes were shining, and the third eye opened, which quickly put the source of this mineral into the star world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 After collecting the forbidden stone source into the star world, Wu Tian''s face was covered with a smile and arched his hand and said, "the Lord is really generous. I admire him very much." "Don''t be cheap and sell well." The ancient land dominates the low road. If the mist is dispersed, you can see a face of green and red. Wu Tian extremely serious said: "really no, younger generation is really admire." "Since the matter has been settled, let''s go, so as not to let this bastard seize the opportunity to blackmail." The ruler of the ancient land nodded and said in a deep voice, "I hope you don''t forget the promise between us." "Commitment? What commitment? " No wonder. "You want to pay off?" The tone of the ruler of the ancient land is not good. Wu Tian innocently said: "no, I really don''t remember. If there is any commitment between me and my elder, please make it clear." Stone tablet also can''t see down, way: "Hun boy, forbidden stone mine source has been given to you, what do you want?" "That''s what you''re talking about." Wu Tian suddenly realized, and then said, "but two elders, you seem to be wrong. This mine is used to buy the right envoy of the temple. If you want to unite, you have to give me one. No, two are enough. After all, I have no day but a potential stock." "Bah, why are you so shameless?" The ruler of the ancient continent was so angry that he did not care about the image. Then he could not stay any longer and fled with the stone tablet. Later, I''ll have a chat with you one day On hearing this, the ruler of the ancient land, who was hidden in the void, stumbled and nearly fell out. He said, "right envoy of the temple, what are you doing there? Why don''t you go back to the temple? " "Yes, yes, yes." The right emissary of the temple hastened to answer the way, and immediately said, "Lord Wutian, we will meet again." Wu Tian said with a smile: "go back and think about it. If you want to follow me, go to the forest of despair to find me, and the gift of meeting is the ultimate power." "Get out of here Before waiting for the right emissary of the temple to answer, the roar of the masters of the ancient land suddenly exploded in this piece of heaven and earth! The right emissary of the temple dares to continue to stay, with cold sweat all over his body, just like the butt of a volcano, and runs away. In my heart, Wu Tian is also highly admired. Looking at the whole ancient continent, even other continents, few people dare to speak to the master in this way. However, this Wutian not only has an arrogant attitude, but also negotiates with the master, and makes the master almost crazy. This courage can not be admired. Now when he recalled those stupid behaviors, he would like to slap himself. Can such a character offend him? Obviously not. Although the other side is weaker than himself, the status of the mietian war clan is in front of him, and he only has the qualification to look up. To be honest, now he really wants to follow Wu Tian, but he knows that this is an impossible dream. "Hey, hey." When the right emissary of the temple disappears, Wu Tian enters the star world with a smile on his face. The Shenjie forbidden stone source was placed on the edge of the medicine field by Xiao Wuhao, like a giant python, lying on the ground. The other 18 forbidden stone sources of the imperial order were completely ants and elephants. Wutian asked: "xiaowuhao, Shenjie ore source, how long will it take to produce a forbidden stone?" Xiao Wuhao held his chin and said, "I have observed that it takes ten years for the imperial level mine source to produce a forbidden stone, and for the Shenjie mine source, it should take one hundred years to produce one." Wu Tiandao: "in this way, only when the other 18 mineral resources have evolved to the divine level, will the forbidden stone be enough for me to squander." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "not enough. You can calculate that even if the 18 mineral resources have evolved to the divine level, only 19 forbidden stones will be born in a hundred years. How many battles will you have to go through if you don''t close the door in a hundred years?" Wu Tian nods. It''s not enough to calculate according to Xiao Wuhao. It seems that we should save some money in the future. Then he looked around and said with a smile, "I think you have to expand the astral realm a little bit now." "I happen to have this idea, but I''m considering how much to expand so as not to affect the essence and elemental energy of the astral world." Xiao Wuhao frowns tightly, and seems to be a little fidgety. "I can''t help you with that. Think about it yourself." Without a word, he walked out of the star world and went to the forest of despair. He thought that this would be a disaster, but he never thought that such a dramatic scene would happen. Not only did he save the danger, but he also found a forbidden stone mine in vain. The only thing he regrets is that the right emissary of the temple has no secret skill of soul. However, there is a long way to go, and there will be opportunities in the future. On the top of a mountain near the Jiang clan, Mu Jinyu and others sit side by side on a huge stone. Their eyes are closed and their pores are covered with rays of sunlight.Above them, Sikong lie stood up against the wind and waved his hands together. The energy and essence of the elements in all directions turned into Colorful streamers, constantly pouring into Mu Jinyu and other human bodies. He is gathering the spirit for several people. But all of a sudden, the stone tablet and the ruler of the ancient continent came here! Sikong lie asked: "what are you doing here?" "I''ve come to let you know that the boy has promised to form an alliance with me." The master of the ancient land laughs. "Yes?" Sikong strong eyebrow a pick, shake his head way: "I don''t believe." "Don''t believe it?" The master of the ancient land jokingly said: "half a year ago, he was trapped by the right God of the temple, and then he asked me for help and asked me to rescue him. The alliance is the condition to save him." Sikong lie''s rough face immediately sank down and said, "as long as you are willing to give up the alliance with him, no matter how much it costs, I will give it to you." "As the master of this place, will I lack anything? Ha ha... " With that, the ruler of the ancient continent and the stone tablet disappeared without any sign, leaving only a proud laugh that echoed between heaven and earth for a long time. Seeing this, Sikong''s fierce and gloomy face almost dripped out of the water. "You son of a bitch, I''m in the ancient land, but I didn''t ask me for help, and promised to form an alliance with them. It''s really outrageous. Xuanyuanjue, come to my place. " After a while, Xuanyuan broke through the sky and fell on the top of the mountain. He asked, "elder, do you want me to come here?" Sikong lie said: "you give Wutian that bastard voice, tell him, if you dare to join the ancient mainland side, you will never want to see Yan Ran again, and I will not take Ai Qing to lead them to the holy world." "Join the ancient continent? How can I not understand you, elder Xuanyuan never frowns. Sikong lie said: "later you will understand, do as I said." Xuanyuan shriveled his mouth, glanced at Jinyu and others, and said, "elder, how do I feel that they are your people, and I and Wu Tian seem to be outsiders?" Sikong lie said: "to gather deities for them is the order of the patriarch and the other eight warlords. I am just the executor, and I can''t represent anything." "The executor, I''m going to leave first." Xuanyuan Jue arched his hand, and without waiting for a response, went straight. "Alas." Sikong lie deeply sighed, looking at the two younger generation in the family, he had such a big prejudice against himself, and he was also very uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ The valley of despair, which is fighting with a fierce beast, suddenly starts to appear 60 million miles away. After that, he took out the elephant order and looked at it a little, and his brow suddenly wrinkled. "Si Kong lie is so opposed to my alliance with the ruler of the ancient land. What does this alliance mean After lowering his head and meditating for a short time, he gave Xuanyuan Jue a message that he had not promised the Alliance for the time being. "Roar!" Behind him, the fierce beast roared and came. This was a disaster to the gods. The ancient trees and low mountains around were crushed into pieces! He put up the earth elephant order, put aside his doubts for the time being, turned around and blew it out with one blow. The fierce beast was killed on the spot, and his blood splashed everywhere. Without stopping, he seized the beast''s divinity and disappeared in the boundless forest. After half a year, Wu Tian finally walked out of the valley of despair and stood on the edge of the desperate forest. Of course, it''s not a journey, it''s experience. After half a year''s training, tens of thousands of ferocious beasts died in his hands, basically from one to three robberies. He once met a ferocious beast with four robberies, and it took a lot of effort to kill him. He himself was seriously injured. In the past six months, the result of the bloody battle is very remarkable. Not only is the realm stable, but also more than 40000 deities have been harvested. "Hum!" After a few rest, the earth elephant in his arms vibrated. He took it out and flew to the right. Half an hour later, two figures came into his sight. They are Li Tian and swallow God python. Li Tian stood up to meet him and said with a light smile, "now I''m here. I thought you died in the valley of despair." "If I die, you can''t go to heaven." Wu Tian faintly smiles, takes out a space bracelet from the bosom, throws to swallow God python. "What?" Catch the space bracelet, swallow God Python doubt way. Wu Tiandao: "more than 40000 deities." Swallow God Python startled way: "are you killed recently?" Wu Tiandao: "yes, it took half a year to make such a point." "Let me calculate. There are more than 40000 deities. On average, you have to fight with more than 200 gods level fierce beasts every day. Suck You are a real pervert. "After calculating this account, the swallow God Python is directly sucking air-conditioning, and his eyes are shocked. Li Tian said with a light smile: "don''t make a fuss. It''s not difficult for him." "Well, I''m completely convinced. It''s just right that I don''t have much left in me. Thank you very much." Swallow God Python thanks a, then take out a divinity, throw into the mouth, chew with relish. Wu Tian said with a smile: "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, I would still be trapped in the forbidden area of God." "Mutual benefit, by the way, xuanyuanjue. When will they start?" Li Tian asked. "It''s going to be another 30 years." There is no way of heaven. Li Tian nodded thoughtfully and said, "what are you going to do next?" Wu Tiandao: "what else can you do? Either close down or experience." "Just 30 years, shut up, or we''ll go deep to experience?" Li Tian suggested. "Whatever. I haven''t killed my addiction in the past six months." Wu Tian smiles. At this moment, once again the despair of the enemy to discuss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 On the first day of his experience, Wu Tian was surprised to find that Li Tian had also stepped into a robbery against the gods. After his inquiry, he found that he had already broken through soon after the separation. After four hundred years of seclusion, his cultivation level has already reached the peak of the first disaster of the gods. Perhaps he will succeed in entering the second robbery of gods in this 30 years. As for the swallowing God python, it is needless to say that it is in full swing to the three plundered gods. Of course, Li Tian and tunshen Python were shocked when they found that Wutian had entered a robbery against the gods. You know, when the Yun clan met, Wu Tian was still in the period of emperor, but the speed of becoming a God in such a short period of time is amazing. At the same time, the celestial world also fell into a dead silence. Emperor Tian and others are making a final breakthrough, hoping to become a God before the end of the holy war. After careful calculation, it has been 965 years since we entered the ancient land, and there are still 35 years to go before the holy war will end. When we enter the celestial sphere again, we will certainly be in the forefront of the storm. Therefore, if we have more strength, we will have more security. Of course, there are exceptions. This exception is Han Tian. Others are attacking the realm of gods, but he is still gathering the power of hypocrisy, which makes him extremely depressed. For the first time in his life, he was chagrined by the five element holy body. If it was a single spirit, it would have been a God. As the time of the end of the holy world was getting closer and closer, people like Ni ye ye who had taken the holy orders from the dead people came to the forest of despair one after another. However, what makes them very puzzled is that they have been searching for the secular world for more than 900 years, and they have only met more than 10000 people in the holy world. But if we really want to talk about it, these 10000 people are still leftovers. At the beginning, there were 340000 elites who entered the secular world with xuanyuanjue and others. However, more than 900 years ago, niaosheng slaughtered more than 28000 people at one time. What are the remaining 10000 people who are not leftovers? Later, xuanyuanjue and others came to the despair forest, and they moved freely in the secular world. After Ni ye ye and others rushed out, the two sides launched a battle for deer, which caused quite a stir. However, compared with the deeds of Wu Tian and others in recent years, it is not worth mentioning. Time flies, twenty-five years pass in the blink of an eye. On this day, more than 40000 people gathered on a certain plain in the desperate forest and talked about it in succession. Their strength is quite extraordinary, the lowest is the great emperor, the great circle, generally in the state of hypocrisy, a few people are a disaster God. These are the best people from heaven who have come to participate in jihad. The plain is located on the edge, so you don''t have to worry about the attack of some powerful beasts. Before long, more than a dozen figures came through the sky and came here. Yes, they are Ni YeYe, Huangfu Mingzhu, jianhuo, Yihuang, Jiang Moshan, Fang Hao, Miao Feng and Shizhou. Ten people arrived, the scene immediately quiet down. Scanning tens of thousands of people below, Ni Ye frowned and said, "how come you are the only one, the rest of the people?" "Dead." A man in White said sadly that his name was Qiping, who was also from Xiling island. He was also regarded as Fang Hao''s enemy. Ni Ye raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "we haven''t met many people in the holy world. How can they die?" Hearing that, tens of thousands of people''s faces, all climb up thick bitter smile. "What''s the matter? Make it clear to me Ni ye ye ye shouts. Qi Ping said bitterly: "little Thor, to tell you the truth, we didn''t die at all. We have been practicing in the despair forest all the time." "Why not?" Hearing this, not only Ni Ye was puzzled, but also Huang Fu Mingzhu and others frowned. Qi Ping said: "at first, when we went out of the inner District, we were preparing to die before we died. However, we cut through the thorns and covered with thorns and finally came to the edge area. Suddenly, a group of nether bees appeared and robbed us of all our decrees." "Ghost bee!" Ni ye ye and others look at each other, and their eyes are full of wonder. Jiang Moshan asked, "how many?" Qi Ping said: "at the beginning, there were more than 2000, but now I don''t know." Ni ye said in a cold voice, "more than 2000 nether bees can defeat hundreds of thousands of elites in the heaven?" Qi Ping said: "if it''s a frontal fight, of course it''s impossible, but they''re very cunning. They use tricks to separate us and then break them one by one. It''s just strange that they didn''t kill us." "How did our people die?" Ni YeYe frowned. There were more than 380000 people who came to participate in the Jihad this time. But now, there are only 40000 people left. Such a heavy loss makes him unable to accept it for a while. After Qi Ping and others explained clearly, Ni ye ye and his party were silent. It is said that there are still more than 30 thousand people who dare to die in the river.After pondering a little, Ni ye ye said, "immediately inform the lost people to gather here, and after half a month, set out to find the demon spirit." After that, everyone took out the image order one after another, and began to look for the mark of divinity. If the mark of divinity is still there, it proves that the person is still alive. "So you are all here." Half an hour later, a woman in purple stepped out of the dense forest. Her clothes were stained with blood, and she was shabby. Her face was covered with dirt. She looked very embarrassed. Qi Ping frowned and said in surprise, "Zhao Shishi, are you still alive?" "If you die, I will not die. Shut your crow''s mouth consciously." With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Zhao Shi Shi went straight to Ni ye ye, bowed over and saluted, saying, "little Thunder God, I found a miracle." "Miracle?" Ni YeYe and Huangfu pearl look at each other, and their eyes are full of doubts. "What miracle?" Jiang Moshan, Qi Ping and others heard the words clearly and looked at Zhao Shishi one after another. Zhao Shishi shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what it is, but I found that there are nine spiritual veins around the miracle, and all of them are God level ones. Not only that, after careful observation, but also a golden winged ROC and a peacock guard near the miracle." It is said that the eyes of Ni ye ye and others are full of surprise. King Wu licked his mouth and said, "nine divine veins are pregnant and nurtured, and two of the strongest wild animals are guarding. It seems that this miracle is probably left by one of the most powerful people in ancient China." "Why don''t we all go and have a look?" "Yes, maybe there is something unique." "Even if there is no treasure, nine divine veins and two wild animals, it is enough for us to take a risk." Qi Ping and others urged. After pondering a little, Ni Ye shook his head and said, "no, the Jihad will be over in ten years. I don''t want any more innocent casualties." Jiang Moshan nodded his head and said, "I agree with the view of little Thor. What''s more, the miracle has just come into the world now, which is a bit too strange?" "Ha ha, don''t be so grandiose. If you don''t let us go, you just want to go alone." "Yes, who doesn''t know about your careful thinking?" "Ladies and gentlemen, since they are afraid of our share, let''s go by ourselves." "Yes, the water does not invade the river. When it comes, it depends on the means." "Zhao Shishi, take us to the miracle." More than 40000 people were talking and talking, and everyone''s eyes were full of distrust. However, Zhao Shishi hesitated. "Zhao Shishi, although our strength is not as good as that of the little Thor, we are a lot of people, and as long as you take us, you will get one tenth of the treasure, and we will share the rest equally." It was abetted. Hearing such attractive conditions, Zhao Shishi was moved, glanced at Ni Ye Ye''s party, turned to fly in the direction of coming, and said, "all follow me." "Whoosh More than 40000 people turned into streamers and quickly followed. Seeing this scene, Ni Ye''s face is as heavy as water, and Huangfu Pearl''s face is also very ugly. "Little Thor, what shall we do?" Jian Huo asked, his eyes twinkled with strange light. Ni ye ye looked at him, then looked at Qin Shou and others, frowned and said, "do you want to go too?" A few people did not speak, but the heart of the expression on the face, enough to explain everything. Huangfu pearl said: "little bastard, I know you don''t want to take care of their life and death, but I think we''d better go and have a look. If it''s really a trap, we can help them. After all, they are the pillars of the future of heaven." A little bit of silence, Ni ye said, "let''s go!" Immediately, a group of more than a dozen people quickly followed. At the same time! In a certain mountain range, Wu Tian, Li Tian, and the swallow God Python are fighting with a fierce beast of three plundering gods. After 25 years of killing, they all exude a strong smell of blood and killing, which is frightening! "Die!" When the war was getting hotter, the swallow God Python suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the fierce beast into his stomach. Then he said with a smile: "it''s not bad. The flesh and blood of the fierce beast at the level of three robbers is really a great tonic. In less than five years, I will certainly be able to enter the three robber gods." In the past 25 years of continuous bloody war, Li Tian has broken through the second robbery God, and the swallow God Python is about to step into the third robbery God. As for Wutian, the realm has been stable, so you can safely and boldly attack the two plundered gods. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the earth elephant in his arms shook. Take out a look, eye son essence light twinkle, look at Li Tian and swallow God python, way: "it seems that our experience will stop here." "What? Did Xuanyuan Jue and others move ahead of time Li Tian frowned."They have to move ahead of time. After all, they have to go to the glacier forest. With their current cultivation, it will take at least five or six years," Wu Tian said with a smile Li Tian nodded and asked, "where is it?" Wu Tiandao: "don''t interfere in this matter, just as a spectator. Of course, if you have time, you can help me secretly." "With your head, do you still need my advice?" Li Tian teasingly said, Wu Tian shook, waved his big hand, sent one man and one beast into the star world, and then turned into a streamer, plundering toward the edge of the forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 In the middle of a canyon in the edge zone, there stands a shining high stone gate, which can be as high as 100 Zhang and 10 Zhang wide. The whole body is as black as ink, emitting the flavor of ancient and vicissitudes. In addition, there is a powerful wave of divine power that pervades all around. In the gorge, the vegetation is lush, the fierce beasts are dense, and a piece of pure white mist is floating in the void! However, this is not mist, it is essence! "Shua Half an hour later, a series of figures came here. They stand in the valley outside a mountain, hiding breath and figure, looking down at the valley, eyes full of greed! Zhao Shi and others are right. Standing in the front, Zhao Shishi pointed to the stone gate in the canyon and said, "that''s the entrance of the miracle. If you want to get in, you must get rid of other fierce animals." Looking at the fierce beast in the valley, the pupils of more than 40000 people are shrinking. The breath of these fierce beasts is basically one plundered deity. There are even some other ferocious beasts, or even two robbers. As for the number, there are more than 300. Although they are numerous and powerful, there are only five gods. To get rid of these three hundred fierce beasts, they are just talking about dreams. Qi Ping asked, "where are the golden winged ROC and the peacock?" Zhao Shishi said, "in the grass at the entrance of the miracle." Everyone released their minds and went towards the canyon, showing everything. Sure enough, three meters from the entrance of the miracle, there are two faint breath. Judging from the breath, they are not very strong, but the wild beast''s ferocity looms, which makes people dare not to underestimate it. In addition, they really found nine spiritual veins under the canyon! "Human beings, get out of here, or none of you will leave alive today." Just as they were too excited to extricate themselves, a lazy and disdainful voice came from the canyon. Zhao Shishi said in a deep voice: "it is the golden winged ROC who is warning us." Qi Ping said: "it seems that with our strength, we can''t break in. Don''t be impatient. I''ll go to the little Thunder God and help them. Now only they can kill all these animals." With that, Qi Ping turned around and was about to leave. But at this time, Ni ye ye and others appeared out of thin air. With an apology on his face, Qi Ping said in a hurry: "little Thor, we..." "I don''t want to hear your explanation." Ni ye ye lightly said a sentence, then no longer take care of Qi Ping and others, looking down at the canyon. Huangfu Mingzhu and others all went to see it. A moment later, Jiang Moshan shook his head and said, "we can''t go down." Miao Feng nodded: "yes, with their strength, we have no chance of winning." Wu Wang glanced at them and said with a smile: "not really. As long as little Thor and miss pearl are willing to do something, we still have a chance to win." Ni ye ye immediately looks at him with a trace of anger in his eyes. Jiang Moshan and Miao Feng said that they didn''t want everyone to take risks. However, the Wu King was so uninteresting that he even said these words. Seeing Ni YeYe look at himself, Wu Wang shrinks his neck in panic, and his face is full of apology. However, there is a strange color hidden in his eyes. It is obvious that he has already seen the purpose of Jiang and Mo Shan, but in order to enter the miracle and the treasures in the miracle, he deliberately exposed the real combat power of Ni ye ye ye ye and his wife. In this way, due to the rumors, Ni and ye had to do something. Sure enough, his plot was achieved. More than 40000 people behind him began to be indignant and cynical. As for the content, it is nothing more than the words of Ni ye ye and others who do not uphold justice, regardless of their companionship, and want to leave them alone and swallow the treasure. Ni Ye''s face was as deep as water. He gazed at the canyon below and said, "Wu King, no matter whether you''re intentionally or unintentionally, you''ll never want to set foot in heaven after you go back to heaven." Wu Wang''s body was shocked, and he was trying to explain. Ni ye ye said, "sister Mingzhu, I''ll go with Jiang Moshan to find out the truth. You stay and take care of everyone." Huangfu pearl said, "be careful." "I will." Ni Ye Ying said, and then nodded to Jiang Mo Shan and took the lead in breaking through the void. From the beginning to the end, he never looked at Wu Wang. "It''s really in response to that classic saying. I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but I''m afraid of teammates like pigs." Jiang Moshan shook his head and sighed. He took a step and disappeared. Looking at Wu Wang at the moment, his face is full of remorse, especially when he hears the sarcastic words of Jiang Moshan, they all want to find a place to drill in. "Wu Wang, you''d better pray that this is not a trap. Otherwise, when you go back, don''t say to step into the heaven. It''s a question mark whether your life can be saved." Miao Feng sipped a cold meaning at the corner of his mouth. Beicaiyi and other people''s eyebrows, there is also obvious Schadenfreude, but they are secretly ready to support."Shua!" Ni ye ye and Jiang Mo Shan, one after another, descended in the middle of the canyon. Facing more than 500 fierce beasts at the spirit level, they still remained unchanged. "Mankind, give you a final warning, leave quickly." The golden winged ROC''s sonorous voice sounded again, as if with some bad. Ni ye ye said, "Sir, we don''t mean to offend..." "Kill him!" However, before the words were finished, the golden winged Dapeng suddenly yelled, and the more than 500 ferocious beasts at the level of gods broke out suddenly, and they killed Ni ye ye! "Thunder armor!" "Thunder armor!" As soon as their faces sank, a pair of battle armor appeared on their bodies at the same time. Ni Ye Ye''s armor is purple in color and brilliant in spirit! The armor of JiangMo mountain is red and full of fire! Moreover, when the armor appeared, the momentum of the two men rose to an unprecedented height. "Eyes of thunder, shock!" At the moment, Ni Ye is like a real God of thunder. With a loud drink, his eyes are full of purple light. A startling heavenly power surges out and spreads out in all directions! Most of the more than 500 ferocious beasts at the spirit level are imprisoned in the void and become lambs to be slaughtered! "Fire and thunder nine lead, fourth lead, kill!" At the same time, Jiang Moshan did not reserve the slightest bit of magic power! At the top of the clouds, a fiery red thunder pool rips the sky and shows itself. The sky is rolling and the fire clouds are surging, reflecting the heaven and earth. "Ha The next moment, four red lightning power, from the sky! Every thunder and lightning power is as thick as a bucket, blooming with bright brilliance, just like four pillars of fire. It is extremely terrifying and destructive, annihilating all sides! Four torpedoes, in a circle, detonated in four directions. "Boom Immediately, the explosion of a loud sound, the canyon was directly razed to the ground, thick smoke block out the sun! Ni ye ye asked, "how many died?" Jiang Mo mountain coagulates heavy way: "less a hundred breath." "Come again!" Ni Ye Ye''s eyes twinkle with cold light. "Roar!" But at this time, a fierce bird shaped like a lion Eagle fluttered its wings and killed it like lightning. With sharp claws, it smashed the empty land and directly grabbed at the head of JiangMo mountain! Jiang Moshan was shocked. "Thunder, storm, kill!" Ni ye ye stepped out of the mountain and stood in front of Jiang Mo mountain. In the eyes of thunder, countless thunder and lightning like hair were swept out. They condensed into a purple thunderstorm and swept away towards the fierce birds! "Fifth lead, kill!" Jiang Mo mountain then points to the sky, and five fire mines are swept out of the thunder pool and roar to it! "Boom However, the fierce bird is so strong that it can destroy the withered and decaying thunderstorm. And when the five fire mines hit it, it only smashes its feathers! Ni Ye Ye''s face suddenly changed and he said, "no, it''s the God of four robbers. Let''s go!" But it was too late. With a puff, the two claws fell into the chest of the two men respectively. They grabbed their bodies, flew high, and stopped in the sky. Then they looked at Huangfu Mingzhu and others. Their eyes were as big as copper bells, which gave a terrible light! "Little bastard, Jiang Moshan!" Seeing that Ni ye ye and Ni ye are pierced by the sharp claws of fierce birds, the face of Huangfu pearl turns pale. "Jianhuo, please take everyone back!" Then, she exhorted, her body rushed out of a towering momentum, and then rose into the air, ready to rescue the two people. "Chirp!" Suddenly! The fierce bird raised the sky with a sharp cry. "Roar The next moment, countless animals roar, like thunder rolling, concussion the sky earth! Then, a head of fierce beast rushed out of the smoke, carrying the terrible ferocious power, and killed Huangfu Mingzhu and others like crazy! Seeing this, Huangfu Pearl''s face was as dusty as dust, and he drank violently: "go Under the protection of jianhuo and others, more than 40000 people turned around and ran away without looking back, just like a lost dog! "Matchless boxing!" "Fight for the sky!" "Swallow the fist!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, at this time, along with the cold shouts, more than a dozen adult fists, broken void, carrying the breath of extermination, went towards more than 40000 people! "It''s a trap. Back off!" Miao Feng roared. But the words just sounded, more than a dozen fists fell! At present, the mountains and rivers are annihilated, the earth is shaking, and the roaring sound is penetrating the earth. In this roar, there are countless screams, full of despair and pain!At the same time, hundreds of fierce beasts in the canyon, like locusts in transit, are harvesting one life after another! "Who set up the game in secret? Get out of here One by one, his companions died one by one, blood stained the empty earth, and the long hair of Huangfu pearl danced wildly, just like a nine day Xuannv, murderous and cruel! "Ha ha, it''s too late to find out that this is a killing game." Before the voice fell, a light laugh with sarcasm rang out, and then a dozen figures came out of the broken void. "It''s you!" Huangfu''s Pearl trembled. Jian Huo and Miao Feng several people''s eyes, also emerged a trace of panic color. Yes, they are xuanyuanjue and Mu Jinyu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 Xuanyuanjue and others will appear here and give a fatal blow to the people in the heaven by inheriting martial arts magic power, which shows that they have been ambushed here. In other words, the so-called miracle is just a killing game set by them! However, Zhao Shishi, who had never been to the secular world, did not know their identity. And now it is the time of chaos, many people did not notice that Huangfu Mingzhu and jianhuo and other strange expressions. Therefore, there are many people, directly to Xuanyuan Jue and others to kill! "Come back quickly. They are all from the nine families fighting against the heaven. You are not your opponent. Jianhuo, Fang Hao, in any case, you should hold on to one of them! " Seeing this, Huangfu pearl quickly drank, and turned into a streamer, toward Xuanyuan absolutely plunder. Because from the momentum of discrimination, Xuanyuan Jue''s strength is the strongest! "What? They are all the people of the nine rebellious families! " I heard that everyone''s face suddenly changed, like a burning arse, ran away! Xuanyuan Jue hehe said with a smile: "the holy war is coming to an end, and it is also time for us to let go of our hands and feet." Mu Jinyu sneered: "what are you waiting for?" "Boom The next moment, in addition to Xuanyuan Jue, their skin and long hair, all turned blood red, momentum doubled. "Gongsun haoshu, you go to kill all the minions. If you are fine, go and entangle Huangfu Mingzhu. Remember not to hurt her." At Xuanyuan Jue''s command, Gongsun haoshu, Yun Feiyu, Yun Yuting, Ou Xiaomu, Xian Bitong, Feng Yihui, and Lin Yichen are like evil wolves descending the mountain, rushing into the crowd and launching a crazy massacre! With the help of Sikong lie, they have already formed their divinity. With the increase of the battle soul ring, they seem to be gods of two robbers. In their eyes, these people in the heaven are just mobs. With a wave of their hands, they can kill a large area! For a time, this place, corpses and broken arms flying all over the sky, howling everywhere, blood dyed red sky, like a Shura hell! Xian Ruoling hesitated a little, but finally rose from the sky and flew toward Huangfu pearl. "I don''t want to fight with you. If I can, I hope you can chat with me." "I can''t abandon my companion." Huangfu pearl shakes her head and waves her jade hand. The force of the six elements, like a wave, rolls away towards the bright green. "Alas With a sigh, Xian Ruolin did not see any movement. The forces of various elements gathered around him to form a defense line, which only defends but not attacks. Huangfu Pearl Daimei frowned and said in surprise, "you are the body without a crown!" Xianruoling said: "yes, the non coronal God can freely control the power of seven elements. Even if you are a pseudo immortal, you can''t help me. You''d better stop. I just have a lot of questions to ask you." "I''m afraid I can''t do it." Huangfu Mingzhu''s face was cold, and he did not hesitate to launch the means of killing. A non coronal God body, a pseudo immortal body, and both have a peerless posture. The confrontation between the two is undoubtedly a beautiful scenery. If it is changed into ordinary times, it will certainly present a scene of great attention. But at this moment, no one pays attention to them for their escape and massacre. On the other side, Fang Hao, who glanced at the battlefield, said in a deep voice to Yi Huang and others around him: "we have no choice but to fight to the end!" "I''m going to fight Xuanyuan!" Never opened his mouth to speak of Shizhou, Mou son suddenly burst out cold light, a step forward, kill to Xuanyuan Jue. "Fight me? Are you qualified? " Xuanyuan absolutely despised and left. "Boom Shizhou did not speak, with action to prove that the field of crazy war opened, momentum like volcanic eruption, soaring straight! "Hehe, the God of the second robbery, interesting." Xuanyuan gave a faint smile and looked at him with great interest. He shook his head and said, "but you are still not qualified to fight with me. Mu Jinyu, he will be handed over to you." "What do you do?" Mu Jinyu complained "My opponent - it''s him!" Xuanyuan Jue looks at Ni ye on the fierce bird''s claw, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of war! "Whatever you want." Mu Jinyu turned his head and glanced away. His eyes flashed a cold light. Then he took a step and hit Shizhou. In the face of the all-out attack of the anti heaven fighting body, Shizhou not only did not give in, but also poked out his fist, and Mu Jinyu''s fist, firmly banged together. "Boom At the moment, the void collapsed, and each of them stepped back, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths. "Pure body training? It''s not bad, but compared with me, it''s still too far away. You don''t need to open up the invincible field, and you can be killed! " Mu Jinyu was surprised and wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. His magic power spurted and he cheated him. Shizhou has no redundant words, and his face has no expression. He starts to fight with Mu Jinyu.At the same time, Jian Huo, Qin Shou and Wu Chi fought simakan, weichijun and duanmuchen respectively. Jianhuo three people are also worthy of being the first demons in the three regions, and they are inseparable from simakan. Wu Wang, Yi Huang and Bei Caiyi fought against Dugu Yi, Dongfang Hong and situ Xin respectively. Although Wu Wang''s three men are not as good as their swords, they still have the title of the first strong young generation in the three regions. Will their fighting power be too poor? At the same time, he also fought with Dugu Yi. As for Fang Hao and Miao Feng, they join hands to deal with the long Sun Yu of the mad God war clan. Both of them were the best of all who took part in the Jihad in terms of talent and strength. With two enemies and one, they could be matched. However, no matter Jian Huo, Wu Wang or Fang Hao, their hearts were very heavy, because they all knew that their opponents did not exert their full strength and did not open up their exclusive fields. On the contrary, they are all going all out! Now their only hope is that Ni ye ye and Jiang Mo Shan can create a miracle. It''s too late. It''s fast then! However, in a short period of time, there are only more than 10000 people left in the sky! Let''s look at Ni ye ye. Their injuries were extremely serious. Their chest was penetrated, and even the air sea was affected. There was a trace of crack, and their faces were pale and bloodless. However, seeing their companions being slaughtered one by one, their hearts hurt even more, just like a knife! "Shua!" Xuanyuan Jue glanced at the battlefield, with a look of indifference, one step down in front of Ni ye ye, and said: "at the beginning, you have always wanted to fight with me? Now I''ll be with you. " "You are despicable Ni Ye was gnashing his teeth. "Ha ha, the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. How can we say that Xuanyuan Jue chuckled. Jiang Moshan drank: "if we fight fairly, who will fear you?" Xuanyuan Jue said faintly: "is it? If I want to kill you now, I can do it with a wave, but I''m going to give you a chance, Jin Peng, to let them go. " "Woo Hoo!" Then, a golden roc and a colorful bird, shattering the void at the same time, descended on xuanyuanjue''s head, flapping the fan with both wings, blowing a gust of hunting wind! They are the golden winged ROC, one of the ten wild animals, and the peacock! "Let them go," said the golden winged ROC The fierce bird, like a lion hawk, immediately withdrew its claws and flew out of the air, hovering in the air to monitor the whole battlefield. Xuanyuan Jue stepped back two steps and said faintly, "you have three rest time to recuperate." Ni Ye Ye''s pupil shrinks. He quickly takes out two leaves of tianlingcao and two Shenyao plants from the space bracelet. After two people took it, the broken sea of air began to be repaired immediately. Three interest and one arrival! Xuanyuan did not continue to give two people healing time, a big hand, power spurt, a blow out! Immediately, the void collapses and the sky trembles! "Jiang Mo Shan, you go and drag the golden winged ROC and the peacock." Ni ye ye said that, without hesitation, he retreated abruptly. In the meantime, his eyes flashed with cold, and the thunder and armor were opened. He pointed to the void and drank: "thunder is furious!" In the face of Xuanyuan Jue, he did not dare to have any reservation. He displayed the strongest magic power as soon as he made a move! In an instant, the sky is full of golden thunder, covering hundreds of millions of miles of land. The power of golden thunder falls like a waterfall, destroying the sky and the earth! Xuanyuan Jue looked up with admiration in his eyes. He nodded his head and said, "this kind of supernatural power covers a large area and contains the power of heaven. Even if the gods are higher than two realms, they can''t escape. They are more powerful than any one I''ve ever seen." "Thunder, storm, kill!" At the moment, in Ni Ye Ye''s heart, there is nothing more than killing Nian! In the eye socket, the purple thunder and lightning gushes, turns into a huge storm to sweep away! "This kind of prestige, even if the three plundered gods, do not dare to force the enemy, no wonder you dare to challenge me again and again, but only on this basis, is not enough." Xuanyuan Jue shook his head, just like the Immortal King descending into the world, arrogant and arrogant, everything was not seen by him. "Boom Suddenly! His skin and long hair turned blood red, and his physical state soared wildly, and his terrible momentum swept away. The lightning storm that was strong enough to defeat the three robbers was actually destroyed and destroyed, and became invisible! Then, he pointed to the sky point, a gray divine power suddenly shot away, where the golden thunder power, like withered trees and tender grass, broke up one after another, vulnerable! Finally, with a bang, the golden sky suddenly split, and then collapsed, annihilated! With just one finger''s power, Ni''s strongest magic power will be broken! "Four robbers, how can it be possible?"Ni Ye was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief! Similarly, Wu Tian, who is in the star world, is stunned! He clearly remembers that more than 20 years ago, xuanyuanjue''s own state only reached the peak of the first robbery God. Even in the past 20 years, after his hard work, he could only break through to the second robbery God. However, at the moment, he is actually a god of three robbers! With the increase of war soul ring, it seems that it has reached the level of four robbers! In a short period of more than 20 years, he stepped into the three robberies. How did he do it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 Xuanyuan Jue''s strength is not only beyond the expectation of Wu Tian and Ni ye ye, but also the astonishment of Jian Huo and others. Then came a deep despair, which filled my heart. After the increase of battle soul ring, xuanyuanjue, who has the fighting power of the four plundered gods, has the power of one battle even if it is the five robber gods. On their side, Ni Ye Ye is the most powerful, even he is invincible. Who else is his opponent? Who else can crush this person? The heavy burden in their hearts gradually made them lose confidence. When they lost their confidence, their means were not as quick as they had been before. They used to exert 100% of their fighting power, but gradually, they did not even reach 90%. "Ah A cry of pain suddenly rang out. It was Jiang Moshan. In the face of the two gods level wild animals, he was almost unable to carry them. If he went on like this, he would surely die. Similarly, jianhuo and others also showed signs of physical weakness. Looking at their opponents, they were all full of energy and deft. Shi Zhou, on the other hand, seemed to have no influence on his mood. Although his body was scarred and his blood was flowing, he turned into a fierce beast in the shape of a man. He became more and more frightened when he was fighting more bravely. If this life is in the holy world, it will be valued by the nine warring clans, and will be included in the gate wall. In the star world, Wu Tian frowned and said, "little Wu Hao, is there no time limit in the field of crazy war?" Xiaowuhao said: "at the beginning, I thought there was, but from now on, it seems that there is no such thing." The battle between Shizhou and Mu Jinyu has lasted for about 100% interest, but the field of crazy war is still there, which shows that there is no time limit in this field. "Don''t care if it has time limit, ask quickly, when can we do it?" Wu Tian shakes his head and looks at the battlefield in the picture. On the battlefield, the magic power roars, smashes the void earth, the war soldier''s edge is towering, tears the sky! The people who are still alive in the heaven gradually realize that they are bound to die today. Instead of running for their lives, they should fight with all their might, burning their vitality, or even self exploding soldiers to fight to death! However, in the face of overwhelming combat power, Qi Ping and others have no room for resistance. Even if they explode themselves, they will not help. They will be slaughtered with only a few tens of interest. Gongsun haoshu took the lead in ending the battle. They were covered with blood, and their eyes were filled with terror! Jianhuo and others are still struggling, but the outcome is determined! After Ni Ye Ye was shocked, he also regained his confidence. His burning vitality was not fatal. He decided to die with Xuanyuan, but the image of defeat had already appeared! Jiang Moshan is also burning vitality, but obviously some can not do it! Only Huangfu Mingzhu and xianruoling did not shed a drop of blood. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and Ni YeYe''s bloody face suddenly changed color and roared: "sister Mingzhu, you are not his opponent. Don''t die in vain, leave!" "No, I can''t leave you!" Huangfu Mingzhu shakes her head, and her face shows a stubborn color. Her jade hand flies into the air, and the force of six elements spurts out. It turns into a powerful blow and blows towards the sky destroying fist! "Boom The terror of mietian battle fist is boundless. Huangfu Mingzhu''s all-out strike is directly destroyed in the invisible! "Poof!" At the moment, she spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out with a pale face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 "Pearl sister!" Seeing this, Ni Ye''s face changed greatly. He started his ethereal step, and instantly he was in front of Huangfu''s pearl. The fist of mietian battle roars to you. The momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth is frightening! A close call! Wu Tianzheng is ready to rescue. Suddenly! The purple armor on Ni Ye Ye''s body suddenly turns into gold. "Golden thunder armor!" The pupil shrinks. Jin Lei Zhan Jia, he has experienced before, has the power of the other way, but it is quite terrible! "Boom The fist of exterminating heaven blows on Ni YeYe. Immediately, Jin Lei''s armor splits into pieces. Ni YeYe''s body shakes and bumps into Huangfu''s pearl. Then the two men fly out like meteorites and spit blood in their mouths. But at the same time, a force of terror rolled back, the target is Xuanyuan Jue! "Why Xuanyuan Jue was surprised. He stepped out of the room and easily hid. Then he stood firm and looked at the gold thunder armor on Ni YeYe. His eyes were full of curiosity. However, Wu Tian has a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Jinlei battle armour is really strong, but xuanyuanjue''s strength is far more than Ni Yiye, so he can''t do any actual damage to him. "Little Thor, interesting!" Suddenly, Xuanyuan Jue''s mouth slightly lifted, the field against the sky opened, one step forward, the next moment to catch up with Ni ye ye and their arms burst out, like eagle claws, toward their heads. "This guy is really merciless." The first step is to spread the martial arts skills, and now they are chasing after the victory. Obviously, they want to put the Huangfu pearl to death. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian officially enters the role. His eyes flash with cold light, and he drinks: "Xuanyuan Jue, I don''t care if you kill them, but you shouldn''t do it to Huangfu Pearl!" "Boom Against the sky, the field opened, two consecutive steps, horizontal in front of the two Huangfu pearl. In the second area, the ring of war soul was opened at the same time. In an instant, he stepped into the three plundered gods. Then he stretched out his index finger, flew into the air, struck the sky, roared away like lightning, and bombarded xuanyuanjue''s palm. Immediately, the two men retreated ten Zhang each. Xuanyuan absolutely drank: "Wu Tian, what are you going to do? Don''t forget, you are a member of the mietian war clan! " Wu Tian reaches out his hands and grabs the wrist of Huangfu Mingzhu and Ni YeYe, and they suddenly stop in the void. Ni Ye frowned and said, "why did you save us?" "She is the one I want to save. As for you, it''s just by the way." Wu Tian didn''t even look at him. He looked very cold. His eyes fell directly on the pale Huangfu pearl and said, "are you ok?" "It''s OK." Huangfu pearl shakes her head. "Don''t worry, no one dares to hurt you with me." Wu Tian smiles, turns to look at xuanyuanjue, and says: "I have said that I have never regarded myself as a person of the war against heaven. I am me. I am Wu Tian. No one is qualified to be around. If you want to kill them, I can''t control it. But if you want to attack Huangfu pearl, it''s against me without heaven! " "You For a woman, you don''t even want your own people. You are really stubborn. " Xuanyuan Jue''s whole body is free of towering killing opportunities, inheriting martial arts and magic power to attack, and the terrifying power sweeps all over the world and shakes the world! "I''m stubborn?" Wu Tian Yang Tian laughed and said, "what were you doing when I was suffering in reincarnation? Once Gongsun haoshu and others were taken to the holy world by Mu Fengyang, but you ignored me. This is the so-called people? " As a result, his eyes were red, and he smashed it with a fist. With a bang, his whole arm was smashed by mietian Zhan''s fist, and his body flew upside down. The golden blood reflected the sky curtain! "I don''t accept it. Why can Gongsun Hao go to the holy world ahead of time, but I can''t?" With one foot in the void, the place is suddenly broken. After stabilizing the figure, Wu Tian looks up to the sky and roars like crazy. The other big hand is clenched into a fist, and one fist is killed against Xuanyuan! "We are all for your good. As long as you are willing to let go now and kill the remaining evils in the heaven, you can go with us to the holy world." Xuanyuan Jue Dao, the same blow out. "Boom Two fists, like comets, hit each other violently! Immediately, Wu Tian''s body flew again, and his arm was also broken. However, this time, Xuanyuan Jue''s mouth also spilled a ray of golden blood! "Holy world? Hehe, I''m very disappointed with you. If it wasn''t for you who controlled the whereabouts of my parents, I would have made a vow not to associate with the death of the mietian war clan. Now you take them away, I won''t kill you, otherwise, don''t blame my merciless men! " Wu Tian ridicules a way, then burst out in the eyes of the towering killing opportunity.Xuanyuan said in a deep voice, "do you want to join the heaven? You must know that you are a traitor, and everyone will be punished! " "Heaven?" Wu Tian looked scornful and said, "what qualifications do they have for me to join? I don''t believe that there is no place for me to be without heaven except the heaven and the holy world. I don''t care about others, but whoever dares to hurt Huangfu pearl will die! " "You..." Hearing this, Ni Ye''s anger rises uncontrollably. Just as he starts to yell at him, Huangfu Mingzhu turns to look at him, shakes his head, and then looks at Xiang Wutian, with a very complicated look in his eyes. "It seems that only by killing Huangfu pearl can you wake up!" Xuanyuan Jue Mou son kill the opportunity to shoot, display speed, one step to deceive the body. "Then try it!" No day moribund mouth, take out a drop of mysterious blood, directly swallow the import, two broken arms instantly repair as before! Seeing this scene, all people''s eyes are emerging out of disbelief. "Shua!" Wutian step forward, meet Xuanyuan Jue, and start a crazy melee! After taking a drop of blood, he was equal to having a moment''s immortal body. Although he fell into the downwind, Xuanyuan could not help him. On the contrary, gradually, xuanyuanjue had countless wounds all over his body, and his blood was in a mess! The battle quickly entered the white heat, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers were destroyed once, and the void was beaten into nothingness. It was a desperate posture, extremely tragic! Seeing this, Mu Jinyu and others look at each other, and they all have a question mark in their minds. Are you sure this is really just a play? After pondering a little, Mu Fengyang said: "as far as I know about Wutian, he really doesn''t have a good feeling for the Tianzhan clan. Xuanyuan Jue''s words just now may have aroused his dissatisfaction and resentment in his heart. After accumulating thousands of years of resentment, now once it breaks out, even if you know it''s acting, you''ll still be serious. " Gongsun haoshu shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Wu Tian is a very rational man. But once the people around him are harmed, especially his women and relatives, he dares to challenge the emperor when he comes." Speaking of this, he sighed deeply and continued: "at the beginning, it was because my people captured his woman. This woman was Zhang Ting. At that time, he was inferior to a mole ant in our eyes. However, he directly broke into the Wushan kingdom of my clan and slaughtered all my people. So I''m sure he''s not acting now Yunfeiyu said: "yes, plus no day can''t get the news from Xuanyuan God''s mouth. I''m already angry. If I continue, Xuanyuan will never die and will be abandoned." "On his own?" Mu Jinyu disdained him. He felt that Gongsun haoshu was exaggerating. Gongsun haoshu said: "he alone is enough. How many ancestral sects once reincarnated in the mainland were not all destroyed in his hands? Even the destruction of the divine world... " "Gongsun haoshu, have you said enough? Do you want to force me to settle the account of stealing my blood force in advance? " "I''m sorry for a slip of the tongue." Gongsun Hao said with a smile: "in a word, there are endless means of no heaven. Don''t underestimate him." Silence a little, duanmuchen said: "I think Gongsun haoshu may not be alarmist. Think of a way to stop him." Dongfang Hong said with a light smile: "isn''t his weakness the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan? We will use Huangfu pearl to blackmail him. In this way, we can also increase the authenticity of this bitter plan. " "Well, duanmuchen, duguyi and simakan will leave a separate body and go with me to capture Huangfu pearl." Mu Jinyu road. The three nodded. After leaving the separation, the four gods, without knowing what to do, retreated to the rear and made a big circle around Huangfu Mingzhu and Ni YeYe. Only then did they approach them quietly. However, at the moment, the eyes of Huangfu Mingzhu and others are all in the body of Wutian and Xuanyuan God, without noticing. When they were aware of it, the four were close at hand, only three feet away at best! San Zhang, is it a distance for the gods? Not at all! Four at once! Duanmuchen and Dugu Yi clap Ni Ye''s back with one hand. With a bang, he spurts blood out and smashes into the ground. Life and death are unknown! Huangfu Mingzhu is shocked and is ready to flee. Mu Jinyu and sikongkan seize a hand and control her! "Let go, sister Pearl "Boom Ni Ye broke the ground and rose to the sky. Standing opposite the four, he burst out a strong anger! "What are you, and what qualifications are you to speak to us?" "Wu Tian, if you don''t want her to die, stop right now!" he said Wu Tian turned his head, his face suddenly changed."Shua!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, xuanyuanjue quickly took a few steps and fell down beside the four people of Mu Jinyu. He said with a lingering fear: "fortunately you came up with this move, otherwise I would really suffer a great loss today." "All of them have stepped into the three robberies, but they can''t do anything. You can''t help it." Simakan despised. "I''m not convinced. Will you try it? I''m sure you''ll have to report to the local government if you don''t pay ten. " Xuanyuanjue''s voice was heard with a trace of irony in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 "Let her go!" At this time, a cold piercing words sounded between heaven and earth, followed by a few flashes, no day fell on the opposite side of several people. "Don''t quarrel. It''s important to do business." Mu Jinyu secretly said something to sikongkan and xuanyuanjue. Then he looked up at Xiang Wutian and said, "it''s not impossible to let her go, but you have to kill Ni YeYe and them." "Good!" Without hesitation, Wu Tian turns to look at Ni ye ye. "No However, before he started, Huangfu Mingzhu''s anxious voice rang out: "Wutian, please, don''t kill them." Wu Tian sighed: "if I don''t kill them, you will die. Between you and them, I will naturally choose you." "If you kill them, I''ll blow myself up and die in front of you." Huangfu Mingzhu said, her cheek was full of firmness. It can be seen that she was not bluffing anyone. She really wanted to do so. "Sister Mingzhu, if I die, I''d like to die for you. Wu Tian, come on, you didn''t want to kill me for a long time. Now it''s as you wish. But before you die, please look at our love over the years, promise me one thing to save Jiang Moshan and them." Ni YeYe finished and closed his eyes directly. Wu Tian raised his arm, stretched out his index finger, and his power was surging at his fingertips. For a moment, Huangfu Mingzhu was pale and tearful. He and I had grown up together since childhood. As long as you are willing to let him go, I will go with you wherever you go Hearing the last word, Wu Tian''s body and mind are trembling, and the arm is slowly hanging down. Xuanyuan gave a dry cough and said coldly: "how? Can''t do it? " Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "what do you want?" Xuanyuan Jue sneered and said: "this sentence should be us asking you, in the secular world, you killed six Kirin sons, and let that damned crow kill nearly 30000 elites in our holy world, and even more than 270000 people in the glacier forest, you all died in your hands. Now you tell me, what do you really want?" "What?" I heard that Ni Ye was shocked. He opened his eyes and looked at the sky. The same is true of Huangfu pearl. Not long ago, they were very puzzled why they only met more than ten thousand people in the holy world, and they were all killed by heaven! He is a kind of fighting against heaven. Should he help the holy world? Is it true that what he said before is not a spy sent by the holy world, but a person from the lower world? "I only kill those who should be killed," he said "Who should be killed?" Xuanyuan Jue was very angry and said with a smile, "although you have never been to the holy world, you are also the one who destroys heaven and fights. What are you doing like this?" Wu Tian Dao: "I have a clear conscience." "A good conscience, I have given you the opportunity, is you do not cherish, since you do not want to kill them, then I will kill you!" Xuanyuan Jue Mou Zi kill the opportunity to emerge. Wu Tiandao: "if you kill you, you can promise to let her go, then do it!" "Shua!" Xuanyuan Jue stepped forward to Wu Tian''s body, grabbed his clothes and roared: "Why are you so stubborn? Why did I let you kill them? Not paving the way for you? " "Wutian, don''t be disrespectful. Xuanyuanjue did this for you. Think for yourself. How many people did you kill in Qilin? Will the old guys of the six wild animal race let you go easily? Obviously not, but as long as you kill the son of Thor and the demons in the heaven, you can make up for your mistakes. When the time comes, the heads of our nine major war clans will come forward, not to mention that you will be intact and your life will be saved. " Mu Jinyu road. Wu Tian looked at Huangfu pearl. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I can''t do it." "Damn it!" Xuanyuan Jue angrily drank, his power spurted and turned into two sharp blades. He directly cut off Wu Tian''s arms and said, "do you want to kill them or not?" Wu Tian held back the sharp pain, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to make her sad. You can kill me and exchange my life for her life!" Mu Jinyu said coldly, "xuanyuanjue, we have all said what we should say. Since he wants to die, you may as well help him, so as not to enter the heaven and become enemies with us in the future." "Shut up Xuanyuan Jue Li drank and asked, "Wu Tian, I''m asking you again at last. Do you want to kill them?" Wu Tian shakes his head. "Good, very good." Xuanyuan Jue''s eyes turned red, and with that, a fist was pounded on the stomach of Wu Tian. Immediately, the Tibetan sea was broken, and there were cracks on the deity! "Poof!" In Wu Tian''s mouth, the golden blood spurts unceasingly, the intense pain, causes him to live is not like death! But it is worth noting that after the Tibetan sea was broken, the headless body had no reaction at all. "Well, you can do it yourself."Xuanyuan absolutely let go of his hands and let the body of Wu Tian fall towards the ground below. He left a word indifferently and turned away. "What? Don''t kill him? " Mu Jinyu frowned. "After all, he is a kind of fighting against heaven. He has the same blood force as me. I can''t bear to kill him. However, I have smashed his hiding sea and broken his divinity. Even if I can save his life, he will be a waste man from now on. Let him live and die on his own!" The way that Xuanyuan never returns. Mu Jinyu''s four people looked at each other, and they were quite shocked. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanjue dared to do such crazy things. It would take hundreds or even thousands of years to repair once the divinity was broken. The crushing of the Tibetan sea is more likely to lead to Wutian''s death. This guy is really cruel. Aren''t you afraid to settle accounts with him in the future? Duanmuchen voice way: "the play has been performed to this part, it seems that it is almost, let''s go!" "It''s time to go." Mu Jinyu nodded without a trace, glanced at Ni ye ye and others, sneered: "today is your good luck, but next time, I see who dares to sacrifice his life and death to save you." With that, they let go of Huangfu pearl, and the four turned to leave. "Let''s go." When they passed the sky above Gongsun haoshu and others, simakan gave a cold drink, and the party immediately rose to the sky. The golden winged ROC and peacock also left Jiang Mo mountain, turned around and followed Xuanyuan Jue behind and left quickly. As for the fierce bird, like a lion hawk, it also flies its wings and takes it to the depths of the desperate forest. "Xuanyuanjue, you damned bastard, I''ll settle accounts with you after I go to the holy world." Sensing Xuanyuan Jue and other people''s breath more and more far away, Wu Tian mumbles a word, finally can''t go on, consciousness gradually plunges into endless darkness. But at the moment before he fainted, he felt that he was in a warm embrace, and at the same time, there was a good smell of body odor, which came from his nose. "No day, wake up!" Vaguely, he heard a cry. Yes, the master of the call is Huangfu pearl. When she was free, she immediately swept down and fell to the ground with the sky in her arms. However, when she saw the blood flowing wound on Wu Tian''s shoulder and the broken abdomen, tears in her eyes could not stop gushing out and calling. But she did not wake up the man who was dying because of saving himself. "Shua!" In front of Ni Fu''s body, Mo Yiyu is tired. "Shua Jian Huo, Yi Huang, Miao Feng and Fang Hao came here one after another. Looking at the sky in Huangfu''s Pearl''s arms, they all looked very complicated. After three breaths, Jiang Mo Shan frowned and said, "little Thor, what are you still hesitating about? Give him tianlingcao as soon as possible, or he will die. " "Although he has saved us, he has always been the body of the war against heaven." Ni Ye''s way of doing business, some of the six gods have no master. Jian Huo said: "we will never forget his saving grace, but in any case, we can''t save him." Yi Huang said: "yes, he did save us now, but what about the future? Who can guarantee that he will always be on the opposite side of the holy world? " "Shut up!" Huangfu Mingzhu drank coldly, glanced at his companions who had been living and dying together. His eyes were full of disappointment and said, "if it wasn''t for him, you would have died long ago. Would you still have a chance to talk about it here? Ni ye ye, give me tianlingcao immediately. " Ni Ye''s body trembled. Usually, pearl sister calls him a little jerk, but when she calls his name, it proves that she is already angry. After pondering a little, he nodded his head and said, "sister Mingzhu is right. No matter what happens in the future, at least now we can''t be ungrateful villains." After saying that, he took a Tianling grass from the space bracelet, squatted on the ground, pried open the mouth of the heaven free, and personally took it down for him. Then he said, "sister pearl, we can help him repair the sea, but the cracks in the divinity can only depend on him." Huangfu pearl nodded. When he got up, Ni YeYe glanced at the king of Wu, looked at Jiang Mo mountain and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should find a secret place to heal our wounds as soon as possible." Jiang Mo mountain said: "I know there is a valley, there is no God level fierce beast, very safe." Ni ye ye said: "it''s not too late. Take us right away." "Good." Jiang Moshan nodded and was about to bend down to hold Wu Tian. Huangfu Mingzhu pushed away his hand and shook his head and said, "your injuries are more serious than mine. I''ll do it myself." "Lead the way Ni ye ye Dao, and winked at him. Jiang Mo Shan understood it carefully and got up and walked in the direction of the valley of despair. Half an hour later, a group of people entered a valley about 100 Zhang away from the cliff edge of the valley, which was regarded as the extreme edge of the desperate forest. The fierce beast in the valley was the strongest, and the great emperor was in the period of the great emperor''s great success. JiangMo mountain only showed a little momentum and ran away in terror.Jianhuo and others respectively found a position and sat cross legged, then took out the imperial medicine and threw it into the mouth, then closed their eyes and began to heal. Jiang Moshan and Ni YeYe started to clean the blood on Wu Tian''s body and hair, and changed him into a clean suit before he began to repair the injury. As for Huangfu pearl, she sat beside Wu Tian and looked at her face, which showed a little vicissitudes. Three days passed by in a flash, but the water mist in her eyes had never been dried. In the early morning of this day, xiaowuhao, Emperor Tian, little guy, shadow, with gloomy eyes, walked out of the star world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 In the past three days, little Wu Hao, little guy, and shadow all saw in the second place to help emperor Tian inherit the crazy battle field. However, because the inheritance field was extremely dangerous and could not be interfered by foreign objects, Xiao Wuhao blocked the second space three days ago. No one could enter the second space and could not transmit the sound. It was not until today that they learned about the situation of Wutian from Li Tian. In addition to their anger, they were all worried. They hurried out of the star world and fell into the valley. When they saw the unconscious sky with their own eyes, the four little Wuhao''s eyes were filled with opportunities to kill. Ni Ye opened his eyes and looked at several people, wondering, "how can you come out now?" "We''re dealing with something very important." Xiao Wuhao only lightly responded to the sentence, and then bent down to check Wu Tian''s injury. "Something important?" Ni YeYe carefully observed the faces of several people and found that in addition to their gloomy and murderous faces, they were slightly tired, and some of them turned pale. It seems that they did not lie. In the past three days, there was something that could not get out of their bodies to deal with, which led to the failure to rescue them in time. "There is indeed a crack in the divinity!" Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao took back his eyes and said to the emperor. "It''s only three days ago. I believe they haven''t gone far. Frog went to kill them!" The little guy was so murderous that he turned around and left. Emperor Tian seized it, shook his head and said, "don''t be impulsive. The top priority is to find a way to help Wutian repair his divinity, not to revenge." "But he couldn''t speak out. He was very upset." The little guy was angry. "We are also very sad, but their means and strength are not unknown to you. Depending on your own strength, you may not be their opponent. However, Xuanyuan will definitely make Xuanyuan pay double for this account, but not now." Xiao Wuhao clenched his fists and filled his eyes with murderous spirit. He would not be so angry if only the Tibetan sea was broken, because as long as there was a heavenly spirit grass, it would be enough to repair it. However, the spirit was broken, and there was no remedy at all. It took a long time for self-healing. At this time, Huangfu pearl looked up at several people. Mu Lu asked expectantly, "do you have a way to repair the Godhead of heaven?" Xiao Wuhao picked up Wu Tian and glanced at Huangfu pearl coldly, and then he took the three emperors into the star world. Huangfu Mingzhu said anxiously, "can you let me go too? I want to take care of him." But no one responded to her. Ni ye ye got up and went to her side and comforted, "sister pearl, don''t shout. They won''t let outsiders go to the star world. I also believe that they will have a way to repair the godless spirit. You should heal your wounds as soon as possible." Jiang Moshan suddenly opened his eyes and frowned: "it''s strange that my mind can enter the body of heaven, but it can''t enter the Tibetan sea." Ni ye ye said: "I am the same. If I have not guessed wrong, there must be some treasures in his hidden sea, which will keep our gods away." Later, the three people closed their eyes and went into meditation one after another, but the people of Huangfu pearl could not be quiet all the time. The star world is the stone chamber where the spring of life lies. Wu Tianjing lies next to the spring of life. The energy of life around him is pouring into his body to repair his arms and injuries. However, there is still a trace of pain between his eyebrows. It is also because of this painful color, let small Wu Hao several people more and more angry. Shadow worried: "Master Wu Hao, will you sleep like bird saint for more than 900 years?" Xiao Wuhao said: "don''t worry, headless body will not let Wu Tian sleep down all the time, but this matter, don''t let Han Tian know, so as not to disturb their cultivation." "Yes." The shadow nodded. Xiaowuhao also said: "emperor Tian, you just merged into the crazy battle field, and you still need to break in to achieve the state of physical and mental integration. Little guy, you can go and compete with him to help him break in. By the way, keep an eye on Li Tian and swallow God Python." They nodded. Xiao Wuhao waved his hand, and they disappeared immediately. Next, Xiao Wuhao and shadow are silent, staring at Wutian, hoping that he will wake up soon. Time flies, half a year flies. Moistened by the energy of life, Wu Tian''s lost arm has been reborn, his whole body has been basically healed, and the broken Tibetan sea has been restored as before. However, it is only the spirit that shows no signs of healing. "Am I wrong?" Xiaowuhao also gradually frowned, the color of irritability was clearly visible on his small face. Shadow asked: "Wu Hao Lord, if the headless body does not help, do you have to be the same as bird saint?" "If this is the case, he may sleep longer than the bird saint, because the trauma to his Godhead is more serious than that of the bird saint." Xiao Wuhao''s worried way releases his mind. Ni YeYe and others can''t enter the Tibetan sea, but he can see everything. But see the Godhead of heaven, as if covered with a layer of spider web, and dim.Under the divinity, the headless body sat cross legged, with no breath, and no one knew what he was thinking. Xiaowuhao didn''t know whether it would work or not. He threatened: "Sir, if you don''t give me a helping hand, I''ll make him give up looking for your head and heart when he wakes up." However, waiting for dozens of interest, even no movement. Xiao Wuhao was angry and helpless, and he wanted to withdraw from Tibet sea. But at this time, a series of blood mist, from the pores of the headless body, contains a very majestic energy of life, and instantly flows to the boundless four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and fills every inch of skin and every cell. Seeing this, the anger in xiaowuhao''s heart vanished and was replaced by joy. However, after only thirty breaths, the blood mist flowing in the non celestial body surges back to the Tibetan sea, and then all return to the headless body. "Son of a bitch, how dare you fool me?" Immediately, Xiao Wuhao was furious and scolded, regardless of the image. The mind came out and wanted to pull the headless body out of the boundless Tibetan sea, but at last he found that he couldn''t do it at all. The headless body was like a sea god needle. "You son of a bitch, we''ll see." Indignant left a word, xiaowuhao then controlled the mind to return to the body, to the shadow way: "no day for a while is unable to wake up, we go out first." The shadow''s mind trembled, and then she nodded mournfully. "Xiaowuhao, who has offended you and is so angry?" However, as they turned around, a voice so weak that if they did not listen carefully, they would not be able to hear it. The shadow stopped and his old face was full of suspicion. "What?" Xiao Wuhao looks at it. Shadow way: "Wu Hao Lord, I seem to hear childe''s voice?" Don''t you think you''re a good fool Shadow said with a wry smile, "Lord Wuhao, how dare I play with you? I really heard the voice of the young master..." "Who can help me?" Before he finished speaking, the faint voice sounded again. Shadow''s ears moved slightly and said in surprise, "Lord Wu Hao, do you hear me? It''s really the childe who is talking "It seems to be true." Xiao Wuhao murmured and looked at the shadow at the same time. When he saw Wu Tian, who had opened his eyes and landed on the ground with both hands, trying to prop up his upper body, they were immediately ecstatic. "Shua!" At the same time, he took a step and fell on the left and right sides of Wutian. The shadow cared: "young master, you just woke up. Lie down for a while." "After shouting for a long time, no one paid any attention to me. Can you be reliable?" Wu Tian white eyes two people, way: "nothing, help me up." Two people look at each other, awkwardness incomparable, then a person grabs Wu Tian a hand, slowly help up. "How do you feel?" asked Xiao Wuhao "My whole body aches and I don''t have the strength. I feel very bad." Wu Tian shook his head, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Xuanyuan is really the man as his name is, and he is good enough to do things." Shadow smile way: "childe, don''t think so much, take good care of the wound, and so on later went to the holy world, and then find him to settle accounts slowly." "This account will be settled with him in the future." Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, ask a way: "how long did I sleep?" Shadow way: "half a year." "Half a year has passed so quickly. Is it going well for emperor Tian to inherit the crazy battle field?" Wu Tian asked. "Very well." The shadow nodded. Xiao Wuhao angrily said: "I''ve been dying, and I still have time to care about others. I don''t know what it is. Look at the divinity and see if it has been repaired as before." He shook his head carefully and did not look at the sea "Lose all your accomplishments?" Small Wu Hao picked to pick eyebrow, doubt way: "then how do you wake up?" "How do I know?" There is no good way in heaven. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Wuhao said: "it seems that it should be related to headless body, but why doesn''t he help you repair your divinity and only make you wake up?" "What do you say?" No doubt. Therefore, xiaowuhao described the previous situation in detail. After speaking, he said with a bitter smile: "at that time, I thought that because of my threat, he held a grudge and deliberately played me, but I didn''t know that he was waking you up." "I think he should have his purpose, and with our current strength, even if we know that we can''t change it, let it be. In fact, it''s not bad to experience the life of a mortal again." At the end of the speech, Wu Tian looks at the sleeping bird saint. If he can, he really wants to ask the headless body to help, but he is very clear that he is unable to control the headless body''s thinking. He sighs deeply: "take me out.""You are optimistic." Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes and waved his hand. Three people appeared on the top of Shenmu one after another. Li Tian and the swallow God Python are both in meditation on the top of the sacred wood. When they feel the breath of no sky, they immediately open their eyes and look up and down. Li Tian gets up and says with a smile, "you finally wake up." "No day light way:" I''m afraid you wish I never wake up. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Li Tian said with a smile: "yes, I think so, but it''s a pity that heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes." "You are a real villain." However, Wu Tian and Xiao Di are shaking their heads. "The little emperor wakes up and won''t accompany you." Leaving the emperor behind, xiaowuhao turned into a streamer and fell on the top of the sacred wood. He looked at Wu Tian a little and said in surprise: "what''s your cultivation?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "I am now a thorough mortal, and I can rely on you in the future." "You can still laugh when the cultivation is gone. You can''t help it." The little guy said helplessly. "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to be a mortal who can completely return to the bottom, because the strength of your body is not what ordinary people can hurt." Emperor Tian landed here with a light laugh. Xiao Wuhao said angrily, "do you have a pit in your brain? We should know that this is a total loss of cultivation, not injury or blood. Can we take it seriously? " Emperor Tian said with a smile: "things have happened, how can we take them seriously? Can it be changed? It''s better to be open-minded than to be sad. Li Tian, do you think so? " Li Tian said with a smile: "it may be very difficult to go back to the ordinary life, and it is not as convenient as before, but it is also a good opportunity to cultivate one''s moral character." Shadow way: "yes, can use this period of time, good precipitation has been far from the heart of the earth." "Well, frog is completely speechless to you." The little guy mumbled and sulked. Several people looked at each other with a smile. Emperor Tian seemed to think of something suddenly. He sighed and said, "since you were unconscious, Huangfu pearl has been depressed and has shed tears for you. Do you want to go out and see her?" "Shed tears for me?" No day a Leng, the soul of the long dust laden memory, uncontrolled emergence. If you can''t guess wrong, half a year ago, when he fell from high altitude to the ground, it should be Huangfu Mingzhu who caught him. Otherwise, he would surely fall to death at that time. But when I think of my present situation, I can''t help laughing bitterly and say, "I''ll go out to see her after I''ve been quiet for a while and have the ability to act alone." With that, he nodded to xiaowuhao and shadow. They understood each other and slowly put him down. After a lot of hard work, he just sat down with his knees crossed. Then he opened the meridians to absorb the essence and elemental energy. However, just after the meridian was opened, a torrent of heartbreaking pain swept over his face like a tide, which made his face deformed. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Tian''s face changed slightly, full of worry. "It''s OK. It''s just that the meridians can''t be opened." Shaking his head, he decisively turned off the meridians. He could only let the spirit essence and elemental energy flow into the body from the pores. Emperor heaven and other people''s eyes worry more, because on the forehead of Wu Tian, they see the sweat of beans. "Don''t worry, I can do it." Smiling at several people, he closed his eyes and tried to practice. Xiao Wuhao took a deep breath and said, "let''s go. Don''t disturb him. Shadow, take Li Tian and tunshen Python to Tiancheng and arrange a place for them." "Good." The shadow nodded. Then, several people left one after another. Suddenly, Wu Tian opened his eyes and saw a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He said, "emperor Tian, you wait first. I want to ask you something." The emperor turned the road and returned, fell in front of Wu Tian body and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Why haven''t you become a God yet?" Wu Tian doubted More than 400 years ago, when he and the little guy closed down, Emperor Tian also followed him. He was refining the magic power of fire to cut Luo''s divine sword. However, he found that the cultivation state of emperor Tian was still in the state of hypocrisy. "This is it." The emperor suddenly realized, and then his face got up with deep helplessness and explained: "at first, I thought that if I kept practicing, I would be able to step into a disaster. However, when I refined the power of fire and raised the realm to the peak, there was no sign of breakthrough. At that time, I thought there was something wrong with the cultivation, but when I told xiaowuhao about the situation, I thought that there was something wrong with the practice Guess what he said "Just tell me straight. Don''t sell the beans." No sky rolled his eyes. Emperor Tian shook his head and laughed, and said, "after asking xiaowuhao, I know that we need to integrate the original spirit to unite the deities." "But why don''t I?" Wu Tian frowns. He has never heard of it. "I have also asked, xiaowuhao said, there are two reasons. First, there is no original spirit in the mietian war. Secondly, mietian Zhan Qi is the product of the fusion of all the energies in the world. Therefore, the spirit can be condensed without the original spirit. But we are different. We have the yuan God. We need to break up the yuan God. With the help of the blood and flesh spirit of the yuan God, we can successfully condense the divinity. Of course, because you don''t have the original spirit, the energy needed to condense the divinity is several times more than that of us. " The way of heaven."I don''t know about this kind of thing. It seems that every time I get to a state, I will consult Xiao Wuhao." Wu Tian murmured, and finally understood why he had refined the magic power of half a million rays of thunder, and then he asked, "in this case, Gongsun haoshu doesn''t need yuan Shen either?" Emperor Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, the nine major anti heaven fighting bodies are the same, including the ten strongest wild animals. In addition, all living creatures in the world, whether they are human beings, fierce beasts, or other life species, basically have the original gods, and the natural ones should be integrated with the original gods. To be honest, sometimes I really envy you. I feel that God has opened the back door for you "Back door?" Wu Tian is dumbfounded. However, if you think about it carefully, it''s true that other creatures can''t open up their own fields in their lifetime, but as long as they practice to a certain level, they can have their own exclusive domain. Looking at the war spirit, the fighting spirit of the nine rebellious war clans is not only extremely lethal, but also does not need to gather yuan Dan in the hundred Dynasties period, let alone gather the yuan God in the God changing period. Looking at other creatures, let''s take Di Tian. At first, he wanted to gather the yuan Dan, then the yuan Dan was broken and the yuan God was born. It was not easy to cultivate the yuan God. Now he has to integrate it to become a God. It can be said that there are ups and downs. The most important thing is that the power of blood is extremely strong, whether it is the nine major anti heaven war clans or the ten most powerful wild animals. The powerful blood force means that their talent and potential are far higher than those of other living creatures, and they all have inherited martial arts supernatural power. Thinking of this, Wu Tian has a kind of premonition in his heart. Maybe this is not the back door opened by God at all. The real reason may be that their blood force and potential potential are enough to break the shackles of the heaven and earth. In other words, they are all against the heaven. They have developed their own cultivation methods and do not need to follow the route prescribed by heaven. Is that really the case? There is no day and no certainty. After dispersing his thoughts and stabilizing his mind, Wu Tian asked, "if there is no yuan Shen, or if he is killed?" Emperor Tiandao said: "in this case, you can never become a God unless you refine your divinity. In short, the cultivation of Yuan Shen was actually preparing for the cohesion of divinity. " Wu Tian said with a smile: "I understand. Fortunately, we will go back to the heaven soon. Soon, you will become gods." Emperor Tian laughed, but his brows suddenly wrinkled, and said, "when I learned this from Wu Hao''s childhood, I began to suspect that the mysterious man took away our original God, probably to let us go back to heaven again." "It makes sense." Wu Tian nods, can''t help but start to think about the real identity of the mysterious man again. "You go to meditation. I have to protect huoqilin''s Dharma. It won''t be long before it can step into the two robber gods." With that, the emperor turned and left. "So fast?" Wu Tian is in a trance. How long has this just passed? Huoqilin is about to enter the second robbery God. These wild animals are more abnormal than others. I just don''t know if you have stepped into the ranks of divine soldiers by chopping gods, demons and gods'' hands? Insect king and purple eyed fierce ape''s strength, and how much progress? He closed his eyes and entered the sea of knowledge. He had tried before. Once he practiced, it would be as painful as opening the meridians. In addition, he has tried to mobilize the power in his body, but the result is still the same. The intense pain forced him to give up. In other words, his present physical body is equivalent to a waste body. However, as the emperor said, the tenacity of the body is still there, and the practitioners below the gods can hardly hurt his duty. However, he did not expect to know the sea. The original fire was hunting and burning. He could quench the soul as usual, and the strength of soul power was slowly moving towards the divine level. This discovery made him quite excited, at least in the future when facing the enemy, he would not even have the strength to counterattack. Looking a little more, he began to close his eyes. Half a month later, he was able to stand up on his own strength. Two months later, it''s no longer difficult to walk like a flying horse and move automatically. After trying to walk for a few circles on the top of Shenmu, he walked out of the star world and appeared in the valley. In a flash, more than a dozen people in the valley opened their eyes and looked at the sky. Immediately, Huangfu Mingzhu got up, but he didn''t know what to do next or what to say. He just looked at him, and the tears in his eyes flowed out again. But this time, it was not sad tears, but tears of joy. No heaven in the heart of faint pain, slowly walk to her body, gently wipe her eyes, smile: "let you worry." Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head again and again, and her tears became more fierce. Ni ye ye and others surrounded him. Jiang Mo Shan asked, "Wu Tian, have you restored your divinity?" "It''s not so fast." Wu Tian laughs bitterly, reaches out the arm, spreads out the palm, that fragmentary deity to manifest. "So serious!" Before that, they were all questioning whether the Godhead of heaven was broken. After all, they did not see it with their own eyes, and doubt was inevitable. However, when it was put in front of them, more than a dozen people were shocked.Wu Tian sent the deity back to the Tibetan sea. He looked a little lonely and sighed, "not only is the spirit broken, but also the cultivation is gone. Now I am no different from ordinary people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 "No more accomplishments?" Ni ye ye and others are surprised and release their minds to peep at the situation without heaven. As expected, they don''t feel even a little breath in him. Now, more than a dozen people are changing. Huangfu Mingzhu is a little flustered. Ni ye ye and Jiang Mo Shan''s looks are more complex, it is not clear. Miao Feng and Fang Hao are full of regret. Yi Huang''s three men, Jian Huo three people, are with a look of schadenfreude, there is a trace of obvious killing! And these changes, one by one in the eyes of the sky, the heart can not help sneering. In fact, he said this in order to test these people, but he didn''t expect that the six jianhuo people would be so depressed. Once he was sure that his accomplishments were gone, he would kill them. Huangfu Mingzhu frowned and said, "what are you going to do now?" Wu Tiandao: "I killed 300000 elites in the holy world. There is no place for me in the holy world. Plus the exposure of identity, you can''t go to heaven. So I''m going to stay in the ancient land for a while and try to repair the deity before making plans. " Ni ye ye suddenly said, "why don''t you follow us to heaven?" Huangfu Mingzhu''s eyes brightened and nodded: "yes, you can follow us to the heaven. Then, in front of the emperor of heaven, you can explain your situation clearly. I believe they will not embarrass you." "I don''t think it will work." Jiang Moshan opened his mouth coldly, and then looked at Wu Tian Dao: "it''s not that I don''t want you to go, it''s because you are the body of the war against heaven, and the enemy of the heaven. Even if you have never been to the holy world, even if you have nothing to do with the mietian war clan, the giants of heaven will not let you go easily." Jianhuo suddenly laughed: "we can testify for him." Finish saying, also made a look to Qin Shou on one side. What kind of character is Qin Shou? He instantly understood the meaning of jianhuo and nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes, as long as we tell the truth about the ancient battlefield to several giants, I believe that we will certainly be able to save our lives." "Would you offer to testify for him? It''s rare. " Jiang Moshan was surprised. "Although he almost killed us, he also saved us after all. It''s reasonable to help him once." Qin Shou said with a smile. "Yes, moreover, we are not people who like to haggle over trifles. Let the former enmities drift away with the wind." Jian Huo laughs. Both of them were sincere in tone and sincere in attitude without any fraud. Ni YeYe and Huangfu Mingzhu looked at each other with a smile and looked at them with a new look. But Wu Tian, who knew that several people had no good intentions, whispered in secret: "Li Tian, can you help me to hear whether jianhuo people have carried the message secretly." "No problem." Li Tian''s voice soon entered his mind. When he got the reply, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light, but disappeared in an instant. He arched his hands and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but I have no intention. Goodbye!" "Wait a minute." Huangfu Mingzhu called on him and asked, "are you really not willing to go?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "as Jiang Moshan said, heaven is not suitable for me." Huangfu Mingzhu bit her teeth and said, "well, from now on, I will follow you. Wherever you go, I will go." Ni ye ye said: "Pearl sister stay, I can''t go back alone, simply I also stay." Jiang Moshan said with a smile: "the little Thunder God has the kindness to me. He stays, and I also stay." Miao Feng sighed: "if we had more than 380000 people entering the ancient land, now we are the only ones left. We should stay together and walk together." Fang Hao nodded. Jian Huo''s six people expressed their opinions one after another. Seeing this, Wu Tian is a little stupefied. What''s wrong with these people? Originally, they regarded him as the enemy of life and death, but now they force him to go to heaven. Isn''t that what he wants? No matter whether these people really want him to go or have other purposes, he should seize this opportunity and go down this step. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you very much. Thank you very much." Huangfu pearl said in surprise, "so you agreed?" Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "dare I not agree? If Lu Lan, Huang Fu Yi, and Raytheon learned that I had abducted their daughter and son, would they not have come to the ancient land and tear me to pieces? It''s better to live than to die. I''ll go to heaven with you. " "Well, it''s not too late. We''re going to the river of life and death." Ni ye ye ye Dao. Wu Tian Dao: "I still go to the star world, control the star world to follow behind you, so as not to drag your hind legs." Jian Huo''s face was flat, and he said unhappily, "what are you talking about? What''s the drag? It''s too bad to hear." Qin Shou echoed: "that''s right. You''re too outspoken to say that. Don''t worry, we can bring you to the river of life and death without any damage without going to the star world. Besides, I want to hear how you killed all those bastards in the holy world.""No problem. I''ll tell you all I know then, but I have one more thing to deal with. Please wait for me for a moment." Wu Tianyan went straight into the star world, stood on the top of Shenmu, looked at xiaowuhao in the medicine field and asked, "where is Shizhou?" Xiaowuhao said: "I was imprisoned in the second space, why? You want to see him? " Wu Tiandao: "not to see him, but to let him go." "Let him go?" Xiaowuhao eyebrows a pick, the figure flickers, appears in front of Wu Tian body, doubt way: "you do this, not equal to let the tiger return to the mountain?" "Wu Tian laughs:" this person and I predestined not shallow, let him a way of life. " "Fate is not shallow? Why does that sound so awkward? " Xiao Wuhao mumbles. "In a word, let him go first. I believe it will bring us unexpected benefits in the future. By the way, what about the three martial arts skills Qin Ming gave him There is no way of heaven. "It''s OK. The power of the three kinds of supernatural powers is only inferior to the evolved Tianlun fist." Xiaowuhao road. When Wu Tianmu was bright, he asked, "has it been forcibly stripped out?" "Not yet." Xiao Wuhao shakes his head. "Take me to him." There is no way of heaven. Xiao Wuhao glanced at him thoughtfully, rolled up Wutian and flew to the second space. After entering the second space, Xiao Wuhao and Wu Tian land on the edge of the sea of blood. Then he reaches out his arm and grabs it in the air. A dark red figure breaks through the air from the depth of the blood sea and finally floats in front of Wu Tian, with a pungent smell of blood. "Why don''t you wash him?" Wu Tian pinched his nose, looked at the whole body is dirty blood, coma in Shizhou, eyebrows tightly twisted. "I don''t have the spare time." Xiao Wuhao''s mouth is shriveled and his eyes are disdainful. "Wake him up and wash him by the way." Wu Tian waved his hand and urged him to step back. With a wave of his hand, xiaowuhao shows a waterfall in the void above, and then it pours down. Immediately, Shizhou, in a coma, woke up and took a look around him. Finally, he fixed himself on Wu Tian. His eyes burst out a great opportunity to kill him. He said, "son of a bitch, you actually took my crazy battle field. Are you not afraid of being punished by God?" Wu Tian said lightly: "don''t frighten me with the curse of heaven. Now you have two ways. First, bury yourself in this sea of blood. Second, hand over three magic charms. I will let you live." Shizhou''s pupils shrank and angrily said, "I have given you my Tianlun fist? What else do you want? " Wu Tian sneered: "don''t pretend to be stupid. I have known for a long time that Qin Ming has given you three kinds of martial arts skills, and also know the agreement between you and him." Shizhou said: "since you have known for a long time, why didn''t you directly kill me when you killed Mo Xin and the Soviet army?" Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry about it. My patience is limited. You only have three rest time to think about it." Shizhou''s face was as heavy as water. Losing the field of crazy war made him almost crazy. He wanted to kill the man in front of him. However, he never thought that he would not let go of the three martial arts skills. What a devil who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones! "Well, I''ll give it to you!" Before he arrived, he made a choice. As soon as his body shook, his blood gushed out. At the same time, three magic runes with the size of palm were swept out of the sky, sending out a thrilling Qi. Wu Tian said lightly: "you know the current affairs very well. No matter whether you answer or not, the three kinds of martial arts skills are in my pocket today. People like you will live longer than others. Xiaowuhao, put it away first, and we''ll find the ghost bee. " After collecting the three talismans, xiaowuhao pointed to Shizhou and said, "what about him? What should I do with him?" Wu Tiandao: "I said I would let him go, but I have to wait until I find the queen bee of the nether world." "Shua!" Xiaowuhao waves, cloth under a seal, Shizhou trapped in it, and then with Wutian left the second space. "Ah..." "No day, you wait for me. One day, I will kill you myself!" At the time of leaving, Shizhou finally couldn''t bear it. He roared repeatedly to vent his anger and oppression in his heart. Over the field of medicine, xiaowuhao looked at his eyes behind him and frowned: "xiaowutian, you said that you and he are predestined, what do you mean?" "Ha ha, from him, we have got four rare martial arts magic powers, as well as the field of crazy war. You say, this is not fate, what is it?" Wu Tian said with a smile. In fact, they are five kinds of martial arts magic, but after the evolution of the earth wheel boxing and the heaven wheel boxing, they have been integrated together and can only be regarded as one kind. "If you pay attention to the treacherous man in the state, you can see that it is not really valuable for us as long as you pay attention to it." Xiaowuhao road. Wu Tian smiles, and the voice wakes up the insect king from the closing. Because to find thousands of nether bees, only the insect king can do it in a short time.After returning to his ancestral blood, the insect King''s appearance changed greatly. His whole body turned black and gray, just like a lump of iron pimples. His eyes were still blood red, just like blood congealed, full of ferocity and bloodthirsty! "Oh, no day bastard, it''s not cheap for a long time." The insect King fluttered his wings and flew out of the second space. At the sight of Wutian, he warmly hailed him and waved his claws. The eighteen claws under his abdomen, like a sickle, twinkled with frightful cold light, making Wu Tian''s scalp numb. Pharyngeal saliva, Wu Tiandao: "don''t talk nonsense, will go back to heaven soon, take us to find your younger brother." "It''s just for this, simple." The insect King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he had done in the dark. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said with a smile: "OK, you can wait outside. When they wait, they will come to you, and you will be surprised." With that, it would spread its wings, turn and fly towards the second space. "Surprised?" No day slightly a Leng, immediately up on the face of a smile, eyes are full of expectations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 Under the leadership of xiaowuhao, Wutian returns to the second space again, takes Shizhou out of the star world and appears in the valley. Seeing this, Ni Ye Ye was surprised: "Shizhou, you didn''t die?" "Hum!" Shi Zhou snorted coldly, walked to one side, no one paid any attention. "Er!" Ni Ye Ye was stunned and puzzled: "no day, how is this going on?" "I don''t know." Wu Tian shrugged. Jian Huo asked, "has he been in your star world for half a year?" Wu Tian nods. Immediately, Jian Huo''s eyes twinkled, and he said quietly, "what are there in the Star Kingdom, Shizhou?" Shizhou glanced at him lightly, then turned his head, but his eyes flashed, and he did not transmit the sound. He sneered and said, "there are priceless treasures in the star world. If you have the ability, you can go and grab them." Wu Tian and others look at it one after another. When they find that the object of Shizhou''s eyes is jianhuo, they all look at jianhuo. Seeing everyone''s opinion, Jian Huo was flustered and said with a quick smile: "I''m just curious about what''s in the sky free star boundary, and there''s no other meaning." However, in my heart, I have sent greetings to all the 18 generations of Shizhou''s ancestors. Wu Tian thoughtfully looked at two people and joked, "then why don''t you ask me directly?" "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me." Sword Huo Gan, laugh again and again. Now, I''m afraid, the misunderstanding is deeper The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted and a meaningful smile rose. "Yes, yes, it''s a sword. I don''t know how to handle it. Please forgive me, brother Wu." Sword Huo quickly compensate is not, the eye son twinkles but has a trace of turn not to open the opportunity to kill. "Ha ha." Wu Tian laughs and doesn''t speak, which seems unfathomable. Even if his accomplishments are lost, no one dares to underestimate him. Seeing the Tibetan Dao in their words and the expressions of Qin Shou and others, Shizhou thought about it secretly. In fact, because xiaowuhao has always imprisoned him in the second space, he does not know the real appearance of the star world, only knows that there is a sea of invisible blood. The reason why he deliberately said these words was that he wanted to sow dissension and take advantage of jianhuo to avenge himself. Unfortunately, he failed to do so, but he did not get nothing. At least now, it is known that jianhuo and Wu Tian are not as harmonious as they seem. Since there is no harmony, there will certainly be opportunities to take advantage of it in the future. He didn''t want to let others know about such humiliating things as the crazy battle field and the three kinds of supernatural powers being robbed. No matter what, the scene is silent directly, Jian Huo is more and more embarrassed. A moment later, Ni ye ye broke the silence and said with a smile, "OK, well, Jian Huo can''t prove anything by asking about it. Let''s go. We should start." Wu Tiandao: "wait a minute, I still have a companion not to come." "Still waiting?" Qin Shou and others began to be impatient. "Companion? How long will it take? " Asked Jiang Moshan. Wu Tiandao: "three days at most." Jiang Moshan said with a smile: "in any case, there is still more than nine years to go to the river of life and death. It doesn''t matter if we delay for another three days." Next, jianhuo and Wu Wang and other six people walked aside and whispered. Jiang Moshan and others simply sit cross legged and flirt. Huangfu pearl concerned: "no day, you really don''t care?" "Don''t worry." Wu Tian smiles, and then they sit together and chat. But at the same time of chatting, he is still secretly talking with Li Tian. According to Li Tianyan, Jian Huo and others really didn''t mean well. The purpose of several people is obvious. They want to get rid of him on the way to the river of life and death. Because in a few people''s eyes, he has lost all his accomplishments, and there are countless fierce beasts on the way, so he can''t find a chance. Even if they didn''t get rid of him on the way back to the heaven, they could still embellish the emperor of heaven and others, gossip about it, not to mention killing him. Because he was the body of the war against heaven, he would not have good fruit to eat. As for what he said to testify for him, it was just a pretext. Knowing this, Wu Tian thought about it. Would you like to find a chance to get rid of these six people first? Although he didn''t think that a few people could make a big wave, he could at least create a lot of trouble for him, and he was the most afraid of trouble. Wu Tian said, "xiaowuhao, the source of all evil and Jinpeng, have they gone to the holy world with them?" "It''s all there." Xiao Wuhao responded. "It''s a group of white eyed wolves that are not well bred." The source of all evil, the dead, the golden winged Dapeng, the nine winged Tianfeng, the blood eyed Kui Niu, and the jade faced candle dragon, are all good helpers. Unfortunately, after more than 900 years of laissez faire, they have become wild.Of course, it can''t all be blamed on them. He told xiaowuhao to ask them whether they would go or not. If they went, they would gather in the glacier forest. According to their character, how could they give up such a good opportunity? Calm and calm, Wu Tian talks with Huangfu Mingzhu about his experiences over the years. He talks to Huangfu Mingzhu and thinks about ways to get rid of jianhuo and others. Suddenly, there was a sharp sound all around the next night. All of them got up and looked at it one after another. They saw a group of black and gray flying insects, constantly approaching here. These flying insects, each with a dustpan big, exudes a terrible ferocity, blood red eyes in the night, like a piece of red hot iron, full of madness and bloodthirsty, where, like locusts transit, flowers, trees, insects and animals, have been devoured, become a dead land! Looking at these uninvited guests, Ni ye ye and others are extremely suspicious. All of a sudden, Jiang Mo Shan said in surprise, "no, they are the nether bees. Every one of them has the strength of a hypocrite. Withdraw quickly!" At present, all the people changed their faces and ran away without hesitation, but Wu Tian was indifferent and had a bright smile on his face. The insect king was right. When he saw these ghost bees, he was really shocked. Because of the color of their bodies, it is enough to show that all of them have returned to their ancestral blood, and after more than 900 years of continuous ingestion, they have entered the realm of hypocrisy! In the face of them at the moment, even if it is the two plundered gods, a careless, will also become their belly food! Ni YeYe looked back. When he saw that Wu Tian was still, his face suddenly changed. He said, "what are you doing? Let''s go Wu Tian said with a smile, "I''m waiting for them. What''s going to go?" "Wait for them?" Ni Ye Ye is slightly stunned. A terrible idea comes up in his mind. Are these ghost bees his companions? "Cell phone, here we are." "Cell phone, I''ve kept you waiting." The next moment, countless voices resounded, all with a strong sense of joy. "Cell phone?" Jiang Moshan and others turned their heads one after another, but saw thousands of ghost bees wandering around the sky, chattering incessantly, and in their blood eyes, they could clearly see a trace of reverence. Seeing this scene, a dozen people were shocked. "Cell phone, do you want to kill them?" "Yes, if you say one word, you can make sure they can''t escape." Several Youming bees stare at Ni ye ye and others, their eyes twinkle with fierce light. "No, you go to the stars first." Wu Tian smiles and waves, thousands of ghost bees disappear. He secretly tells xiaowuhao to count the number. Then, he glanced at Jian Huo and said, "I advise you to be honest with me, because I will kill you easily." A few people''s mind trembled, suddenly emerged in the eyes of the panic can not open. "Shua At this time, several people of Huangfu pearl came back to their senses and began to blink and fell on his side. "Wu Tian, are they really your companions?" asked Jiang Mo Shan "It''s not obvious?" Wu Tian faintly smiles. Several people look at each other, eyes are full of horror, Ni Ye industry suddenly frowned, said: "they rob everyone''s order, is also you arranged?" "Is there any point in asking that now?" No day asked. "It doesn''t make sense." Ni ye ye nodded and looked at him deeply. He turned and said, "let''s go!" "Childe Wu Tian, wait." However, just taking the steps, a voice rolled from the distance, but the words did not fall, an old man in white appeared out of thin air. "Why did you come?" Wu Tian was surprised Yes, he is the right envoy of the temple. The right emissary of the temple swept Ni ye and others and said, "young master, can you speak with one step?" "Yes." After a little thought, Wu Tian nodded his head and went to one side. The right envoy of the temple landed on the ground and followed him. After a few minutes, they stood by an ancient tree. The right hand of the temple waved, and the next one was forbidden. Then they looked straight and arched their hands and said, "young master, I have something to ask for..." "You wait." Wu Tian stretched out his hand to stop it and said in secret: "little Wu Hao, close the star world." "Yes." After counting the rest, Xiao Wuhao said. In doing so, he just didn''t want to let Li Tian know about the next conversation. He glanced at Ni YeYe and others and asked, "you are so trapped that you can block the exploration of divinity?" The right envoy of the temple nodded. Wu Tian finally put down his mind and said, "in fact, you don''t have to say that I know that the purpose of your coming here is the ultimate power." The right emissary of the temple said, "you are really wise as a torch. I hope you can complete it.""Do you want to know?" Wu Tian asked "Ten thousand drops." The right emissary of the temple held out a finger and then said, "I know, the number is too large, but I really need the ultimate power." "Ten thousand drops is not much, but what do you want to do with the utmost power?" He has seven kinds of ultimate powers, each of which has half a sarcophagus. Although he has used a lot of them, at least half of them are still left. Ten thousand drops are nothing. It is just that this man is clearly a body builder, but he wants the ultimate spirit. It seems that he does not conform to the common sense. The right emissary of the temple sighed: "to be honest, I want to temper my soul with the ultimate power." "The ultimate power can harden the soul?" No wonder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 The right envoy of the temple said, "yes, and the effect is quite good." Wu Tian is a little absent-minded. For a long time, he always thought that the ultimate divine power was only useful in condensing the power of hypocrisy and divinity, but he never thought that he could even refine his soul? It was just a surprise. He thought that I could not enter the Ninth level of the divine power for many years, but he didn''t want to be a God for many years Here, the right envoy of the temple got excited and said, "I saw hope again. Therefore, on the back of the master and the Lord of God, I robbed him of his ultimate divine power. Please With that, he was going to kneel down. Wu Tian hastily stretched out his hands and stopped him. He said with a bitter smile: "master, don''t do this quickly. I can''t afford it." However, at the moment, his whole body is weak. How can he stop the right envoy of the temple who is the God of nine robbers? With a puff, he knelt on the ground, buried his head and said, "please help me." Wu Tian had a big head, and even said, "master, you should get up quickly, don''t you just drop the ultimate strength for one night? I promise you "Really?" The right envoy of the temple is happy. Wu Tian nods. "Thank you. Thank you very much." The right emissary of the temple was in a state of ecstasy. He got up and grasped the hand of Wu Tian. He was almost incoherent. Wu Tian said with a smile: "thank you, but the elder and younger generation also have one condition." The right emissary of the temple said, "as long as I am not allowed to follow you, I will promise." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "younger generation wants forbidden talisman." "Forbidden symbol?" The right envoy of the temple was stunned and then said, "no problem. I will give you all the forbidden symbols from the first level to the tenth level. However, you can''t tell the Lord because he gave them to me. If he knew that I gave them to you in private, I would not be able to eat them and walk around." "Wu Tian laughs:" clinch a deal "Shua!" The next moment, they disappeared. Because the ultimate power is extremely destructive, there is no container in the star world to hold it. Therefore, the right envoy of the temple should go to seal the space in person. After dozens of interest, the two people appeared again, their faces were full of laughter. The right envoy of the temple arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, young master." Wu Tiandao: "mutual benefit, don''t be so polite." "Right emissary of the temple, what are you doing here?" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded, the voice did not fall, a small figure easily break the God forbid, fell in front of the two people. He is the master of ancient land! The temple right makes a startle, hastily way: "have seen the Lord." "I''ve met my predecessors." Heaven bows and salutes. The ruler of the ancient land glanced at Wutian, looked at the right envoy of the temple and said, "answer me, what are you doing here? Do you really want to go with Wu Tian The right emissary of the temple said in a hurry: "my Lord, it''s unjust. My subordinates came here only to send the childe Wu Tian, without any other intention." "Really?" Questions from the masters of ancient continents. The right envoy of the temple said: "I dare not cheat at all. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Wu Tian." "Yes, the elder right envoy is really only here to see off the younger generation, but if the elder is willing to give him to me, I will be grateful." Wu Tian said with a smile. "Go away!" Ancient land dominates drinking. Wu Tian shriveled his mouth and arched his hand and said, "farewell to you, sir. Goodbye to our God battlefield." "Certainly," said the right envoy of the temple with a smile Wu Tian nods and turns away. "You wait." However, before he took two steps, the ruler of the ancient land called him and said, "I am in a good mood today. I will take you to the river of life and death." Hearing this, Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "elder, younger generation is not a thief. Do you need to guard against me like this?" "Don''t talk nonsense." The ruler of the ancient land rebuked the way, and then his eyes turned and fell on the right envoy of the temple. He said, "don''t roll away!" "Yes, yes, yes, my subordinates are leaving now." The right emissary of the temple nodded again and again, and after taking off the forbidden talisman, he looked at Wu angel without trace and left without looking back. "That''s not true." The ruler of the ancient land snorted, and a great force emerged. Wu Tian and Ni ye ye felt dizzy. After a few minutes, they were surprised to find that they had come to the river of life and death. "Don''t run around. I''m not responsible for death." In a word, the ruler of ancient China disappeared.Ni ye ye whispered, "Wu Tian, who is he?" "Can''t say." Wu Tian shakes his head. "And the man who left earlier?" Ni ye ye did not give up. "Wu Tian vaguely said:" he is not very familiar, only know that he is the right envoy of the temple, but I know that he is a god of nine robbers. " "What? Rob the gods Ni ye ye and others tremble, looking at Wutian as if they were looking at monsters. Although the gods were forbidden to hear their conversation before, they could still see clearly what they were doing. Therefore, the picture of the right envoy kneeling down in their eyes one by one. The God of Jiujie should kneel down for him What an incredible thing! What''s more, when the right envoy of the temple, who is the God of nine robbers, sees a guy who claims to be a demon, he looks like a mouse seeing a cat. What kind of identity does this demon have? Ni ye ye several people''s mind is full of fog. However, in the heart of jianhuo six people, they were frightened and scared to the extreme. It''s OK to get along with each other all the time. Once we get along with each other for a long time, we will find that he is even more terrible than we imagined! At this moment, they began to hesitate, such characters, they can''t afford to offend, but if we just let it go, they are reluctant. "Shua!" Suddenly, two figures came, one of them was the master of ancient China, the other was the mysterious man who met in the road of life and death. He was wearing a purple robe and sitting on a chair made of white bones, with his mouth slightly raised and a smile of evil. "I''ve met my predecessors." Wu Tian and others saluted one after another. The man in purple swept his eyes and a group of people, but their eyes stayed on Wu Tian for more than a moment, with a trace of curiosity, and then said: "all ready, now I''ll take you back to heaven." "Now?" There was some stupidity in the crowd. Ni ye ye said, "master, isn''t the time yet?" The man in purple also seems to have a deep glance at the eye without the sky, light way: "I said to arrive, do you have any opinion?" "I dare not." Ni Ye Ye is really afraid of the way. Wu Tian touched his nose and thought, let everyone go back to heaven in advance. It''s not because of him! No one noticed his unusual behavior. Everyone was immersed in joy. After a moment, they took a deep breath, looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Ni ye said, "master, we are ready." "Yes." The man in purple answered, turned to look at Xiang Wutian and said, "you can think well that you will die in heaven. If you are willing to stay in the ancient land, I can teach you personally and promise that you will become a god of ten robbers within 100000 years." "Suck!" I heard that Ni ye and others could not help but take a cold breath. "No sky..." Huangfu''s Pearl looked at xiangwutian and stopped talking. She wanted to let Wu Tian refuse, but even she was greedy at the thought of such an attractive guarantee, let alone Wu Tian. What''s more, what this person said is quite right. Wu Tian went to heaven, and it was a life of death. To stay here, she was very successful. Her treatment was so different. What qualifications did she have to decide Wu Tian''s choice? To be honest, Wu Tian was caught off guard. But as soon as he thought that the mystery of Han Tian''s life story was still unsolved, you Hanyun and Zijin mouse were both in heaven. He shook his head decisively and said, "thank you for your kindness. I still plan to go to heaven." The man in purple said, "I''m afraid I''ll take my life in this trip." "The younger generation has done a good job in the consciousness of death." "Well, since you insist on it, I will not persuade you any more." At the end of the speech, he waved his big hand, and the void in front of Wu Tian and others was suddenly broken. A bloody altar was swept out of the broken void. The altar could be more than ten feet long, with dark red body and ancient flavor. "Boom With a bang, the blood altar fell on the ground. The man in purple cut his finger, and a drop of blood overflowed between his fingers. The blood broke through the air and melted into the altar. Immediately, the altar was in full swing, and the blood color of the altar rose in the sky. After all this, the man in purple leaned on the chair and said faintly, "all stand up." "Go." With a wave of Ni Ye Ye''s hand, more than a dozen people jumped onto the altar one after another. Wu Tian stepped forward step by step, looked up at the bloody altar more than ten times higher than himself, but said, "who can help me?" Seeing this, the ruler of ancient China and the man in purple looked at each other, and they couldn''t help laughing. Ni ye ye and others can''t help laughing. "Is that funny?" Huangfu pearl white eyes a few people, fell in front of Wu Tian body, red face way: "I''m sorry, I''m not used to you now is a mortal.""It''s OK." Wu Tian shakes his head and falls on the altar with the help of Huangfu pearl. "No day, good luck." The man in purple said a sentence, a big hand, Wu Tian and other people''s body quickly desalination, three rest did not arrive, then disappeared. "Alas The man in purple sighed: "it''s a pity that a talent." "I think it''s pestilence." The ancient land dominates the mouth. "Ha ha, talent or plague God, as long as he does not die, he must be the pillar of the future. By the way, have you found half of the body?" The man in purple smiles and asks. The ancient mainland disdained to say, "if you take the horse personally, can he still run away?" "Then why did you tell Wutian that he didn''t find it?" The man in purple is puzzled. "Nonsense, of course, I don''t want to reward him." Ancient land dominates the way. "Miser." Hearing this reason, the man in purple was speechless. With a wave of his hand, the bloody altar rose from the ground and disappeared into the void. He immediately said, "miser, are you free? If you have time, let''s go to the holy world." The master of the ancient land said: "no time, I''ll go to the heaven to see what will happen to the heaven. By the way, I''ll visit the shameless old man in the magic city of heaven and earth." The man in purple had no choice but to say, "well, we''ll go our own way." "Shua!" Then they disappeared without warning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Heaven, heaven! In a certain void, there is a void space unknown to the world. This space, boundless, no mountains and earth, no sun, moon and stars, only four lonely old people. They are the guardians of the four realms of gods, the four old people of Song Dynasty. Four old people have been here for 991 years. They have never opened their eyes, but in fact, they have not closed their doors. They are both looking forward to it and worried about it. We are looking forward to your return as soon as possible. How many people can come back alive this time? "Boom Suddenly, a deafening noise exploded in this void space. At the same time, the four opened their eyes and looked at the place where the voice sounded. Their eyes were full of wonder. After a few minutes, the void they looked at suddenly broke into pieces, and a bloody altar swept out of the void and floated over the heads of several people. "How can the altar come into the world ahead of time? Is there something big happening in the holy battlefield?" he asked The guardian of the southern region said in a hurry: "don''t guess. Please inform the Thunder God and the devil emperor." However, just as he was preparing to deliver the message, the blood altar was full of blood, and more than a dozen figures appeared quickly. "Back at last." A slightly tired voice came out. Then, more than ten figures jumped down and fell in front of the four old people of Song Dynasty. They said in the same voice: "I''ve met four predecessors." That''s right. They''re just a bunch of people. Song Lao and other four guardians looked at them, their faces were sluggish, stupefied, and gradually, their eyes were moist. Ni ye ye called out: "master?" "Ah The four returned to their gods and looked at the bloody altar, but the altar had disappeared as early as they were in a trance. "What about the others?" he said A dozen people looked at each other with a trace of sadness in their eyes. See the situation, do not need to explain, four people also understand. After a while of silence, song Lao reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said, "just come back alive. Go for a walk. We''ll take you back to heaven and have a good rest. We''ll meet the Thunder God and the devil emperor tomorrow." At the same time, he waved a big hand, a tall stone door appeared out of thin air, and then slowly opened. "Why All of a sudden, the guardian of the eastern region noticed Wu Tian and looked at him suspiciously. He frowned and said, "are you Xuanyuan God?" Song old three people a Leng, also one after another look, do not see do not know, this look, the face is changed greatly. Looking at Ni ye ye and others, song Lao said in a hurry: "what''s going on?" Seeing this, Wu Tian began to smile bitterly from the corner of his mouth and arched his hand and said, "Mr. Song, there is one thing that I have been hiding from you. Please forgive me." "What''s the matter?" Old song frowned. "Actually As soon as Wu Tian opened his mouth, Ni Ye seized him and shook his head at him. Then he looked at the old four people of Song Dynasty and said, "I''ll tell you, he is not Xuanyuan God, but Li buluan, but Li buluan is not his real name. His real name is Wu Tian, which is also the style of fighting against heaven. It''s just that his appearance is very similar to Xuanyuan God." "What? Is He Li buluan? The battle of destroying heaven The four people were shocked and looked at Wutian one after another. Their eyes were incredible. Old song turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "what little Thunder God said is true?" Wu Tian nods. "Ha ha, you''re really amazing. You not only cheated us, but also cheated the whole heaven. It''s so powerful and powerful!" Old song laughed and his eyes were full of disappointment. The guardian of the western regions said: "little Thor, you have done a good job. No matter whether he is Xuanyuan God or Wutian, the mietian battle body should be brought back and let some adults of Thor handle it in person." They all thought that it was Ni YeYe and others who discovered Wu Tian''s true identity and jointly abandoned his cultivation and forced him back to heaven for interrogation by the emperor and the devil. Ni ye ye eyebrows a pick, way: "four elder, you all misunderstood." "Don''t worry, as long as Wutian is captured to heaven, even though he is powerful, he will never save him." The old song''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and his words were full of opportunities to kill. After that, he took out the earth image order and sent a message to the great people in the heaven. "Master..." Ni Ye Ye is preparing to explain. Wu Tian waves his hand and says, "knowing my real identity, I think the four elders are stimulated by a lot. Let them calm down first." In fact, in the face of such a situation, Wu Tian is more or less sad. Old song had always taken care of him, but as soon as he learned that he was fighting against heaven, he immediately turned into a different face. He wanted to drink his blood and eat his flesh. From this point, we can see how much people in the heaven hate the mietian war clan. Huangfu pearl took his hand and comforted him: "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."Wu Tian squeezed out a very reluctant smile and nodded. "Shua!" At this time, two figures came out of thin air. They were the God of thunder and the devil emperor who had been separated for a long time. And at the moment, both of them looked very ugly. "See the God of thunder and the devil emperor." Jianhuo and others knelt down. Ni YeYe and Huangfu Mingzhu just bow down. Wu Tian didn''t do anything and looked straight at them. The Thunder God said in a deep voice: "you call Wu Tian? Is it the fight against heaven Wu Tian nods. "Hoo!" Raytheon and the magic emperor looked at each other, his eyes twinkled with a cold light and took a deep breath. The Thor asked again, "why do you want to mix into the heaven? With what ulterior purpose? " Wu Tian Dao: "younger generation has no purpose." "Did you come to the heaven without any purpose? Come on Thunder God cheered, the divine power rolling, toward the sky to oppress and go. Wu Tian instinctively opened the pulse of heaven. The heartbreaking pain suddenly hit every nerve of his body like the tide, which made him unable to help humming, and his body seemed to be convulsive and shaking. No way, he can only close the sky, and that terrible divine power, immediately pressure him out of breath. When the situation is bad, Ni YeYe takes a step forward and stands in front of Wu Tian. He says, "father, I can testify for Wu Tian. He came to heaven for no purpose." "I can do the same." Huangfu pearl did not hesitate to stand in front of Wu Tian. Jiang Moshan, Miao Feng and Fang Hao looked at each other and came forward one after another. Jian Huo''s six faces are uncertain. As for Shizhou, it is completely indifferent to their own affairs. Seeing this, the two giants raised their eyebrows and glanced at several people''s faces. The Thunder God said in a deep voice: "ye''er, pearl, people are dangerous. Don''t be misled by his rhetoric. Get out of the way, and after our soul searching, you will know whether he has a purpose." Ni ye ye said, "father, can you make a decision after I finish speaking? Now you are rashly searching for souls, are you killing innocent people indiscriminately? " Thor said coldly: "he is the body of destroying the sky. Even if he has no purpose, he should be killed. How can we say that he is innocent?" "No, I won''t allow you to kill him." Ni YeYe is stubborn. After hearing that, the Thunder God''s eyes immediately burst out a thick anger, and he said, "you''re a useless bastard. I won''t kill you today." However, just as the Thunder God raised his hand and was ready to shoot it down, a faint voice came: "Thunder God, devil emperor, will temporarily detain Wutian in the God''s prison, and all the others will be brought to the emperor''s palace. The emperor and the devil will be interrogated in person." "Yes." The two giants should be separated from each other. "Bastard, when this is over, I''ll take care of you." The Thunder God finished, lowered his arm, and said to song Laosi: "you personally send Wutian to the God prison, and take strict care of it. If there is any mistake, bring your head to see this seat!" "Yes The four bowed in. Song Lao seized Wu Tian, and with the other three guardians, swept out of the stone gate and disappeared. "Let''s go and meet the emperor and the devil with me." With a flick of Thor''s sleeve, he turned and left. The demon emperor also left, but his eyes were full of reflection. Ni YeYe looks at Huangfu pearl with a sad face and comforts him: "sister pearl, don''t worry, it will be OK." "Yes." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and a dozen people followed. Prison! Prison, as the name suggests. But different from the secular prison, the living creatures in the prison have done harm to the interests of heaven. Moreover, once put into the prison, without the command of the emperor and the devil, you can never think of it. Even the Thunder God and the devil emperor have no right to release people without permission. The prison is one of the most important places in the heaven. The prison guards who are in charge of the prison are at least five robbers, and they are very strict in guarding! God prison is located in Cangshan Mountain in the north of heaven. It took half an hour for the four guardians to arrive at Cangshan. If you look at it, it is a continuous mountain range, in which fierce beasts are rampant and fierce power is rolling. It is extremely terrifying! In the sky above the mountains, song Lao said: "there is no heaven. Around the prison, there are four fierce beasts with ten robbers. They are ordered by the emperor and the devil to guard the prison. You''d better be honest, otherwise there is only one way to die." Wu Tian didn''t speak, but he was shocked. The four headed and ten plundered gods lurk around, along with countless other ferocious beasts. This is a Jedi with no return. "Hum!" Seeing Wu Tian''s silence, old song snorted coldly and looked down at the mountains below. He said, "song was ordered by the emperor of heaven and sent a felon to the prison. Please let me go.""Go The next moment, a loud voice sounded from the mountains. Wu Tian looked at it in a hurry. There was a low mountain about 100 Zhang long. The vegetation was lush. It was not noticeable in the mountains. However, the sound came from this place. "Whoosh!" But without waiting for him to take a closer look, old song took him and flew to the depths of Cangshan Mountain. All the way down, he saw too many fierce animals and birds, which could not be estimated by quantity! Ten minutes later, a huge object came into his sight. At first, Wu Tian thought it was a towering mountain, but as the distance kept getting closer, he knew that it was an ancient tower. The ancient pagoda has a total of 18 floors, covering an area of more than 1000 feet. It is as dark as ink, showing a breath of ancient and cold. And in the center of the tower, there are two big characters engraved with blood color - God prison! The two big characters, like blood pouring, when the eyes of the sky touch these two words, suddenly feel a terrible killing idea swept by, the soul and body and mind all this moment, shaking up! He quickly turned away his eyes. Strangely, when he looked away, the killing thought immediately disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Wu Tian has a feeling that these two blood colored characters are definitely written by some big person, otherwise they will not contain such terrible killing thoughts. "Shua!" However, the old four of the Song Dynasty were not surprised, and they never went to see the two big blood characters, and came to the foot of the prison with heaven. Surrounded by a hundred feet of land, inlaid with a piece of black stone, four square, like a god iron, showing a hard and cold breath, hundreds of gods in black armor, upright, surrounded by the prison, can be said to be airtight! All of them were covered with black armor. They could only see a pair of eyes, with sharp eyes like eagle eyes, and emit extremely strong breath! "Stop coming!" Five people came at the same time, a cold voice sounded. The black armour man who spoke was in front of the stone gate of the ancient pagoda, and looked at the five people in Wutian. There was a trace of vigilance and misdemeanor in the dark pupil. Song Lao pointed to the Wu Tian beside him and arched his hand and said, "my Lord, the emperor of heaven has ordered him to be put in prison temporarily." "He?" He had to frown for the man who had lost his eyes Song Laodao: "adults do not know, he is the fight against the sky." "Fight against the sky!" The black armor man''s eyes immediately burst out a strong glare, and then stopped talking. He took out a big token from his arms and turned to follow the stone gate. With a wheezing sound, a black beam of light was emitted from the token and integrated into the stone gate of the stone tower. "Boom!" With a roar, the stone gate opened slowly. Just as the stone gate opened, a cold and gloomy breath came out from the crack of the door like a tide. The blood was creeping out of the door. Behind the door, it seemed that there was a fierce beast lurking behind the door, which brought him a kind of fright from the depth of his soul! The black armor man took up his token, turned around and said, "give him to me, and you can go." Old song bowed his hand and said, "Sir, Lord Raytheon has an order. I''ve ordered us to guard in person. Look..." The black armor man said without expression: "no, there is a lot of crisis here. He can''t even fly out even if he puts on his wings. He can go back and report his life. Thor won''t blame you." The four looked at each other and nodded. Song old man is a throw, that move is like throwing garbage, no Sirius embarrassed rolling at the feet of black armor man. Without waiting for Wu Tian to react, the black Jia man grabbed his white hair and dragged him directly into the prison. The stone gate closed slowly, and the four men of Song Dynasty also turned to leave. The first floor of the prison is dark and humid. "Da In a long corridor of more than a thousand feet, the black armor man dragged the sky free hair and walked towards the end of the corridor. It was like dragging a dead dog. As a matter of fact, Wu Tian had expected that he would face inhuman treatment when he came to the prison, and he was ready to bear it. However, when he experienced it personally, he still had a strong chance to kill him and said in a deep voice: "Sir, I will go myself." However, as if he had not heard of it, the black armor man said without looking back: "others say that hell is terrible, but in my opinion, it''s more terrible than hell. So when you come to the prison, you don''t want to escape, or even if it''s just temporary detention, you will still die here." "Sir, I will go myself!" No day to say it again. The black man suddenly stopped, turned and looked down at the sky. In his cold eyes, with a thick disdain, he sneered: "since you are not satisfied with the way you walk, it''s like a dog to climb over for me." Wu Tian''s face was cold. He got up from the ground and said in a deep voice, "Sir, I advise you not to go too far." "Too much?" Black armour man laughed, spread his legs, and said: "little beast, you dare to threaten me. Now you not only have to climb over, but also drill through my crotch!" "Ha Wu Tian clenches his fists and looks gloomy like water. "The bones are hard." Black armour person plays the taste, the eye son suddenly passes a cold light, suddenly kicks in the Wu Tian''s abdomen, accompanied by a miserable hum, Wu Tian immediately curls up on the ground, the sharp pain, makes his face twitch, the body trembles, his mouth is constantly spitting blood! Then, the black armor man kicked hard on Wu Tian''s face again. With a bang, blood mixed with teeth splashed out of his mouth. Then he fell to the ground, and his face was deformed! However, the black man did not stop. He stepped on Wu Tian''s face and sarcastically said, "aren''t your bones very hard? Now stand up for me? Yes? Can''t stand up? How dare you threaten me? I tell you, when you come to the prison, no matter who you are, you should be honest with me. You must do whatever I ask you to do. Otherwise, I have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death! " "You will pay for today''s behavior," Wu Tian said in a deep voice "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." Just like hearing the funniest joke in the world, the black Jia people laughed and their tears almost came out.Suddenly! As soon as his face was cold, his eyes burst out with a torrent of murderous opportunities, and then he said: "dare to threaten Laozi. It seems that you really don''t want to live!" Wu Tiandao: "the Emperor didn''t say kill me, you dare to move me!" The black armour man stepped on it hard and made a crack. Wu Tian''s face collapsed directly. The pain almost made him faint. You know, he is just a mortal now, even though the strength of the body is still there, he can''t afford to toss about. "Ha ha..." saw, black people looked up and laughed. "God did not say that the emperor did not say that he wanted to kill you. But here I has the final say. If you want to die, you will die. If the emperor of heaven really investigates, I have ten thousand ways to get away. But if you will kneel down and beg me, I will consider giving you a way to live. " "Hey, I can promise you that I will kill you in 10000 ways." Wu Tian said with a grim smile. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness The black armour man''s eyes are full of opportunities, and the index finger is stretched out. Facing the stomach of Wutian, a ray of golden magic power emerges from the fingertips. At once, a sharp edge of tearing the sky and the earth is swept out. In an instant, Wu Tian is full of flesh and blood. "It''s really sad to lie here like a dead dog, ha ha..." The black armor man laughed wildly and was preparing to kill him. However, at this time, a strange and sinister word spread out on the first floor of the prison. "Oh, what a big tone. If I tell these words to the little bastard of the emperor of heaven, what will happen?" Hearing this, the black armor man''s face suddenly changed. He swept the back corridor in front of him, but he didn''t even see a ghost shadow. He said, "where are the rats? How dare you break into the God''s prison? You can''t find death!" "Rat? Are you talking about me Suddenly! The mysterious voice sounded behind him. The black armor man suddenly turned his head and saw a big old city floating in the void. The whole body was dark, emitting a thrilling Qi. "It''s you!" Black armour person exclaimed, in the eyes suddenly emerged out of the panic, trembling asked: "how are you here?" Ancient city play flavor: "you think God prison 18 layers, really can trap me?" "What a familiar voice." Wu Tian''s whole face was trampled on by the black armor man. Although he could not see the ancient city with his own eyes, his voice made him feel very familiar. Thinking about it, he suddenly felt refreshed and asked, "is that the elder of the ancient city?" The ancient city said with a smile: "I can''t believe that 3000 years have passed and you still remember me." Hear two people''s dialogue, black armour person is like thunderbolt from the blue, the body suddenly trembles, startled way: "do you know?" The ancient city said, "of course, I brought him to heaven." "What?" The black armor man''s eyes glared, full of incredible. See its motionless, half sound can''t say a word, the ancient city gradually lost patience, drink: "don''t hurry to move your pig''s hoof!" "Yes, yes, yes." Suddenly, the black armor man suddenly regained his mind, quickly removed his feet, and retreated to one side. His head was lowered and he was silent. His eyes were full of horror and fear. "Oh, what a poor boy." Seeing the tragic situation of Wutian, the ancient city sighed and gushed out a majestic life energy, which was continuously integrated into the celestial body. However, in a few moments, all the injuries suffered by Wutian healed. "What''s the matter? Why is your cultivation lost? " The ancient city is suspicious. Wu Tian seems to be struggling to get up from the ground, although the wound is healed, but the whole body still has an indescribable pain. After standing firm, he would look at the ancient city, his eyes suddenly emerged with a color of ecstasy, and said: "it''s really you." He never thought that he would meet the heaven and earth devil city in the God prison! The magic city of heaven and earth said: "answer my question first. Why is your cultivation lost? Is it caused by that son of a bitch Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not the emperor of heaven. It''s hard to say. When I have time, I''ll explain it to you slowly." "Yes, it''s not a place to talk." Lock up again, how to deal with the dark man "I want to kill him." No day to see, eyes kill the opportunity to emerge. The black armour man raised his head and sneered: "even if the heaven and earth magic city supports you, you dare not kill me." "Shut up!" The devil city of heaven and earth drank coldly, and then said, "Heaven dares not kill you. What about me? Don''t I dare to kill you "My Lord, I don''t mean that. Please forgive me." The black man was terrified. "Well, it''s just a watchdog. I don''t care to do it myself. I''ll leave it to Wu Tian to deal with you slowly." Heaven and earth magic city a cold hum, way: "take us to the prison of heaven.""On the back of him?" The black man couldn''t help sneering, but his face was full of deference. He took them to the end of the corridor. Wu Tian carefully observed and found that there were five stone gates on both sides of the corridor, with two large red characters engraved in the center of the gate, No.1, No.2, etc. when the black armor man came to the end of the corridor, he was a little confused. Looking left and right, number 9 on the left and number 10 on the right. Now he stops in front of the stone gate engraved with number 10. It''s not necessary to know these numbers. They must be cell numbers. But he didn''t expect that there were only ten cells on the first floor? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 Wu Tian is full of doubts. When he is about to ask about the magic city of heaven and earth, he sees that the black armor man reaches out his arm and presses his big hand on the stone gate of cell 10. With a roar, the stone gate opens quickly. Temporarily give up the doubt in the heart, probe to look at the cell. The cell can be about fifty feet long. It''s dark and filled with a musty smell. You can see that no one has been here for a long time. There is no extra decoration in it. There is only a stone bed placed in the deepest corner. And in the cell, he didn''t feel any elemental energy or essence. The black armour man retreated to one side, glanced at Wu Tian, and said coldly, "this is where you will stay in the future. Go in quickly." Looking back at the corridor, he strode into the cell, filled with musty air, which made him frown. The magic city of heaven and earth followed in, but the black armor man stood in front of the door and changed his attitude 180 degrees. He bent down, licked his face, and said with a flattering smile, "your Lord, you know the rules of the prison better than villains, so please don''t make it difficult for the villains." "Go away!" Heaven and earth devil City cheered. Black armour person urgent way: "adult, you do this, villain can''t explain with the person above!" Heaven and earth magic city impatient way: "call you to roll away did not hear?" "My Lord, if you insist on doing so, the villain has to report this matter to the emperor of heaven and ask him to make the decision." "You don''t want to live. I''ll help you!" As a result, a terrifying momentum rushed out of the body of the magic city of heaven and earth. Immediately, the black armour man''s face suddenly changed, just like a fire burning his buttocks. He did not even close the stone gate, so he ran away towards the gate. "Hum, I even dare to beat the emperor''s ass and use him to crush me. It''s a real idiot." Heaven and earth demon city hums coldly, then enters the cell. The black man had not gone far away, and this sentence fell into his ears word by word, and his face was filled with panic. Yes, this magic city, but the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth is not afraid of it. Even the emperor and the devil have no way to deal with it. How can a small jailer offend its magic power? Fortunately, it seems to be in a good mood today. Otherwise, he is afraid that he has already died. When the emperor knows that, I''m afraid he will just blame him. It''s not worth dying like this. Thinking of this, the black Jia people decided to pay attention to it. As long as the ancestor didn''t cause any big trouble, he would let it go. Cell. Wu Tian wiped off the blood on his face and changed a set of clean clothes. Then he said with a smile, "master, your magic power is really terrible!" "Son of a bitch, how do you talk? I call it "to win people by virtue." The magic city of heaven and earth is corrected. Hearing that, Wu Tian almost spat out his saliva, shook his head and said, "master, how can you be here?" "It''s not because that son of a bitch of the emperor of heaven, who is afraid that I will go to the holy battlefield to make trouble, he has imprisoned me here, but this place can''t lock me in. As long as I want to, I can go out immediately. What''s up, boy? Do you want me to take you out? " Encouraged by the magic city of heaven and earth, it seems that the world will not be in disorder. Wu Tian rolled his eyes, shook his head and said, "forget it, under the heaven, is it the royal land? As long as I am still in the heaven, I can''t escape the palm of the emperor." The magic city of heaven and earth said with a smile: "I know that. It seems that you have experienced a lot of things in the past three thousand years. By the way, how did you gain in the holy battlefield?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "the first place is right." The magic city of heaven and earth said with a smile, "you bastard, you really don''t know humility at all." Wu Tian laughs and asks, "master, why are there only ten cells on the first floor of the God''s prison?" "Where do you think this is? There are already a lot of ten cells. " The heaven and earth magic city said that the God prison has 18 floors in total, each floor has only 10 cells, but the people who are held here are very special. "What''s special?" No wonder. "All the felons who come here are not willing to be executed by the emperor of heaven. However, because they have committed so many crimes, if they are allowed to stay outside, the emperor of heaven is not at ease. Therefore, he has to be imprisoned here." The magic city road of heaven and earth. Wu Tianjing said: "even the emperor can''t rest assured. How strong are the people who are imprisoned here?" Heaven and earth magic city said: "very strong, so let me tell you, the people here, but one person out, is enough to make the heaven chaos, especially those old monsters on the 18th floor of the God prison, I''m afraid that the emperor and the devil can''t help them." Wu Tian''s body trembles, which is really a big news! After thinking about it, Wu Tian said, "since they are all so powerful, how are they imprisoned here?" The magic city of heaven and earth said: "it''s very simple, the God prison is a supreme war soldier, and most of the people here are sent in by the emperor of heaven. Those old monsters on the 18th floor were suppressed here by the first emperor of heaven. Only a few people were captured by the present emperor of heaven. As for this divine prison, there is no doubt that it was the first generation of the Emperor himself who refined it. "Suddenly, no day shortness of breath. "Of course, it''s not as good as me." The magic city of heaven and earth added. No day and turn white eyes, an ancient city is also so narcissistic, it is really speechless. "That is to say, God prison is the most important place in the heaven, and because they are too powerful, they are rare fighting power in the heaven, so the emperor of heaven and other people are reluctant to put to death?" The magic city of heaven and earth said: "yes, the talents here are the root of the heaven''s standing for several times without falling down. Without them, the heaven will not be the opponent of the holy world. Now, do you think that there are only ten cells on one floor, which is not enough?" Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "I just want to say that it''s my honor to be held here." The magic city of heaven and earth said with a smile: "it''s more than an honor to be locked up with so many powerful people. It''s just a blessing from your three lives. When you have time, you should visit them more to ensure unexpected gains. However, the premise is that you should have a good awareness of death. Although they have committed many evils, they still hate the nine people who fight against the heaven! " Wu Tian''s bitter smile is stronger, which has been confirmed by song Lao. "Well, don''t talk about it. Tell me the reason why your cultivation was abandoned and your experience in the holy battlefield. I''m really curious." The magic city road of heaven and earth. Steady God, Wutian begins to talk slowly. At the same time. Tiandi palace, conference hall! In the center of the hall, Ni Ye Ye is also talking about what happened in the Jihad place. Huangfu Mingzhu, Jiang Moshan, jianhuo and others stood respectfully aside. In addition, there are six people in the hall. Two of them, Thunder God and magic emperor, are sitting apart. Next to Raytheon, there was a middle-aged man with a Chinese face. He sat on the chair, his eyes slightly narrowed, and his expression was a little lazy. He seemed to be taking a nap, but his sometimes trembling eyelashes showed that he was listening to Ni ye ye carefully. Opposite Thor, the demon emperor sat side by side with a man and a woman. The woman is a middle-aged woman, but still elegant, wearing a purple dress, wearing a phoenix crown, looks elegant. Next to the woman was a middle-aged man, wearing a fitting black long shirt, with a faint white hair on both sides of his temples, showing a sense of vicissitudes, but his eyes were extremely sharp. He glanced back and forth on Ni YeYe and others, which made more than a dozen people feel cold and frightening! Besides them, however, there is another person. He was wearing a long white dress and sitting on the top of the throne. He looked ordinary, and his appearance was not outstanding. He had no breath at all. There was a faint smile on his mouth. He looked kind and approachable. Moreover, he holds a folding fan in his hand and shakes it slowly, which makes him feel like a scholar. However, Jian Huo and others are more respectful when they look at him than when they see Raytheon and others. Because this person is the biggest giant in the heaven, the emperor of heaven! However, he did not speak, quietly listening to Ni Ye Ye''s story. In a flash of time, two hours later, Ni ye ye finally finished. He bowed his hands to all the six people present and said, "this is how the whole thing went. Please enlighten your uncles." As soon as the folding fan was closed, the emperor looked at the purple woman beside the demon emperor and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, ye''er has made it very clear. What do you think we should do with Wutian? After all, this son used to be a member of your alliance, so you have a bigger say. " The woman in purple pondered a little and shook her head and said, "if he is not the body of mietian war, I really have the right to deal with him in private. But now, I also want to consult your opinions. Let''s talk about it. What do you have in mind?" "I think whether he has been to the holy world or not, he should be killed to prevent future trouble." The devil emperor was the first to take a stand. "It''s time to kill!" Raytheon was the second to make a statement. "It''s just a wild boy. It doesn''t matter if you kill it." The man in black spoke faintly, and the third made a statement. Hearing that Huangfu pearl looks pale, Ni YeYe grabs her jade hand and says, "sister Mingzhu, don''t worry. The final decision depends on the emperor and the devil." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and looked at the man with a big face. He was the only one who had not spoken. The emperor looked at the three men, but also looked at the silent, still in the sleep of the Chinese character face big man, and said with a smile: "Huangfu Yi, you are talking about your ideas." The big man with the Chinese character face opened his eyes and slowly sat upright. He glanced at Huangfu pearl intentionally and unintentionally. Then he looked down at jianhuo and Shizhou and said, "you didn''t say a word for Wu Tian. Now you tell me that Ni Ye Ye''s story is true?" Jian Huo''s eyes twinkled suddenly. Shizhou hesitated a little, went forward two steps, bowed down and said: "Lord Huangfu, Wutian really is to save everyone, which leads Xuanyuan Jue to be angry and scrap him. Now there are cracks in his divinity, which is the best evidence."Jianhuo secretly said: "Shizhou, what do you do? Why speak for the sky Shizhou glanced at him faintly, then retreated to one side, silent, no one knew what he was thinking in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Shizhou silence, let sword Huo six people puzzled, do not know how to choose. If you want to eradicate Wutian, this moment is undoubtedly the best opportunity. As long as they say a word, they may be able to end Wutian''s life. But they have to consider, what if Wutian doesn''t die in the end? It will be them who will have the bad luck. It''s hard to choose! For six people, now is in suffering ah! Seeing that several people were reluctant to speak, Huangfu Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Do you have nothing to say? " Jian Huo clenched his teeth, stepped forward two steps, arched his hand and said, "Lord Huangfu, heaven has indeed saved us, but he has killed six Qilin sons and 300000 elites in the holy world. His subordinates have not seen it with their own eyes, and dare not make any judgment. However, as early as the beginning of entering the ancient land, Wutian threatened to kill the little Thor, and took away his sword. Moreover, hundreds of talents in heaven, including Mo Xin, were also poisoned by Wu Tian. " Ni ye ye said: "sword Huo, don''t talk nonsense!" However, we did not pay attention to it. When jianhuo said that Wutian would kill little Thor, the devil emperor''s look was somewhat unnatural. There is also Shizhou, a trace of shaking his head, eyes with a trace of disdain, this is the sword Huo disdain. Raytheon didn''t notice it. Instead, he vented his anger on Ni ye ye and said, "son of a bitch, others are going to kill you, but you still have to speak for him. Are your brains burned out?" "Father, one yard at a time, you can''t judge him guilty because there is no day to kill me. Do you know that you will lose the prestige and justice of Thor?" Ni ye ye actually contradicted the past on the spot and did not save face for his father. It can be seen that he is also angry at the moment. "Yes, really." Raytheon was so angry that he finally got up, reached out with his big hand, and shot Ni ye ye. Seeing this, the emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "Thor, stop it." The voice was not very loud, but just as the words fell out of his mouth, Raytheon''s big hand was stopped in the void, and he glared at Ni Yiye and returned to his chair. However, the anger in his heart could not be eliminated for a while. Huangfu Yi glanced at him and said faintly: "tiger poison doesn''t eat children. If you really kill ye''er, you should give up the position of Thunder God." "It''s my family business, you''re not qualified to take care of it," Thor said darkly Huangfu Yi said: "but don''t forget that this is the emperor''s palace. It''s not your home. What you did just now is totally blasphemy." Thor''s body trembled and fell silent. Shaking his head, Huangfu Yi looked at Qin Shou and asked, "what else do you want to say?" Qin Shoubai said: "my Lord, what we want to say is exactly what jianhuo said." "Good." Huangfu Yi nodded, slowly got up, stood in the center of the hall, arched his hands and said, "emperor of heaven, devil, I want to know if it can be proved that Wutian has indeed killed 300000 elites in the holy world and six Kirin sons, will you still kill him?" The woman in purple frowned and said, "what do you want to do with this?" Huangfu Yi said: "of course I have to ask. If you are all determined to kill him, what else do I investigate? You just kill them. " The emperor said, "if it is true, you can consider releasing him." "And you, my lord?" Huangfu Yi looks at the woman in purple. Pondering for a moment, the woman in purple said, "my answer is the same as the emperor of heaven." Huang Fu Yi nodded and said, "well, I''ll ask Wu Tian a few questions in person. Would you like to accompany me?" "It matters a lot. In my opinion, let''s go." The woman in purple finished, then looked at Ni ye ye and others, and said, "you guys stay here for standby." "Yes." Ni ye ye et al. "Shua At present, the six people of the emperor of heaven disappeared. Ni ye turned his head and looked at Jian Huo''s six men and said with a sneer: "you are very good. I tell you, if there is something wrong with Wu Tian, I promise you will never want to set foot in heaven." Immediately, Ni ye ye looked at Shizhou and said, "you know the current affairs very well. From now on, you will follow me and I will cultivate you with all my strength." Shizhou arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, but I''m a member of the league. I''m afraid..." "That''s a problem." Ni ye ye pondered a little and said, "well, if you encounter anything difficult in the future, you can come to me. Fang Hao, you are the same." Fang Hao is also a member of the alliance. "Thank you, little Thor." Two people arched to thank, and then looked at the sword Huo six people, eyes full of sarcasm. And Jian Huo''s face became more and more pale. How could they ignore that? Such a move can indeed bring Wu Tian a lot of trouble and even kill him. But if Wu Nai fails because of them, Ni ye ye and Huangfu Mingzhu will surely bear a grudge.One is the son of Thor and the other is the Pearl in the eye of the supreme commander of heaven. If we really want to launch a fierce attack, even though they are rare talents for millions of years, they may not have a foothold in the heaven, whether in the heaven or in the alliance. At this time, they just wake up, Shizhou must have thought of this in advance, only to help Wutian speak. Oh! Confused! At this moment, they all regret, but it is too late. Now the only thing they can do is to pray, pray that no day can safely pass this disaster. As for Jiang Moshan and Miao Feng, they were originally from heaven, and naturally they stood in Ni Ye''s camp. Although it seems to be a little popular, in today''s times, where is not so? Only with a strong backstage, can we go further and live longer. This is the law of survival. Prison! Wu Tian and the magic city of heaven and earth are chatting happily, but the six people of the emperor of heaven suddenly come. "I''ve met some of my predecessors." Wu Tian quickly got up to salute. Although he had never seen the emperor of heaven and others, it was not difficult to guess the true identities of several people with his mind. "Oh, how can you come here when you are free? Do you want to see me bored and come to chat with me to relieve my boredom?" Heaven and earth Magic City Yin and Yang strange airway. As soon as this word came out, the faces of the six people of the emperor of heaven were not good-looking. "Cough." Huangfu Yi coughed and said, "old bastard, we are not here to chat with you." Heaven and earth devil City angry way: "how dare to call me an old bastard, Huangfu Yi, you Ya''s skin itches, isn''t it?" "Huangfuyi!" Wu Tianxin was surprised, looked up, eyes flashing. Huang Fu Yi''s face turned black, but when he thought of the character of the magic city of heaven and earth, he immediately felt helpless. He shook his head and said, "I really don''t have time to talk to you. I''m here to find Wu Tian." "To me?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. Did he know that Huangfu Mingzhu was the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan and came to settle accounts with him? The magic city of heaven and earth said: "I can warn you that this little guy in front of you is my little follower. If you dare to hurt him, I promise to open up the prison." "Madman." The emperor mumbled and urged, "Huangfu Yi, ask quickly." Huang Fu Yi shook his head with a wry smile and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "can you show me that you have killed 300000 people in the holy world and six Kirin sons?" "Evidence?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "except for the edict, I could not produce any other evidence, because at that time, my brothers and I fought alone. The situation was very dangerous, and there was no time to collect evidence. Moreover, I did not expect that you would let me hand over the evidence." Huangfu Yi shook his head and said, "the holy decree is not enough to explain everything." "It seems that you can''t muddle through." Wu Tian mumbled and pondered a little. He pretended to think of something and said, "master, can the war soul ring of the six Kirin sons explain everything?" Huang Fu Yi was surprised and said, "have you got their war soul ring?" Wu Tian nods. The six giants looked at each other with a trace of surprise in their eyes. Huangfu Yi said: "take it out and show it to me." "Just a moment." After Wu Tian finished, he said, "Xiao Wuhao, let Qilin Zi give me the war spirit and erase the soul mark inside." "Good." Xiao Wuhao responded and immediately took action. All of a sudden, Huangfu Yi noticed the Sikong battle ring on Wu Tian''s finger. He looked at it and asked, "is the ring on your finger also the ring of war soul?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, this is what I got in the reincarnation mainland. The elder of the ancient city can testify for me." The magic city of heaven and earth sneered: "yes, sikonglie was born in the city of darkness, which is close to the reincarnation continent. Over a million years ago, he helped suppress the gods in ancient China. Some people are very clear about this matter. Thor, do you think so?" Raytheon''s face was a little unnatural. "Shua!" At this time, the battle Soul Ring of the six qilinzi people was revealed. Huangfu Yi grasped it in his hand, observed it carefully and nodded to the emperor of heaven. "Continue," said the emperor Huang Fu Yi did not return the six war soul rings to Wu Tian, saying, "give me the holy order." Hesitating a little, Wu Tian bit his teeth and said, "master, make it clear first that these decrees were obtained by my brother and I, and then you should not forget our reward." And secretly let xiaowuhao send out the holy order. Huangfu Yi was amused and said, "it''s one thing whether you can keep your life or not. You boy, you really don''t know what to do." Wu Tiandao: "no matter whether you can save your life or not, you have to make it clear in advance." Huang Fu Yi shook his head and laughed, "OK, if you don''t die, I''ll reward you, including your brother.""Shua!" After that, a space Bracelet appeared. Huang Fu Yi''s mind swept. He was shocked and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that you have really captured more than 300000 holy decrees. I really want to see if your brothers have grown three heads and six arms." "Really?" Raytheon frowns, mind released, into the space bracelet, immediately pupil slightly shrink. The emperor of heaven shook the folding fan and glanced at Wu Tian with great interest and said, "this matter is clear. Huangfu Yi, continue." Huang Fu Yi folded the space bracelet, including six war soul rings, and asked, "why did you kill Mo Xin and others?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 He was very dissatisfied with Huangfu Yi''s taking away the war soul ring. But at the moment, he didn''t care so much about it. The key to his life was to protect his life. Pondering a little, his eyes cold light flash, way: "is the enemy, should kill, if I do not kill them, they will kill me." "Er!" Huangfu Yi was stunned and puzzled: "do you have a grudge against them?" Wu Tiandao: "once we all experienced in the divine realm, and it''s not normal to form hatred?" Huangfu Yi nodded and was about to open his mouth. At this moment, the Thunder God said in a deep voice: "then why do you want to kill ye''er? What kind of grudge do you have between you and him The magic emperor''s pupils shrank, and the voice said, "Heaven free, if you dare to talk nonsense, I promise to let you die in God''s prison!" Wu Tian sneered, "don''t threaten me, master devil, because it''s useless." "Yes?" Raytheon and others looked at the demon emperor one after another. The devil emperor''s face was cold and said angrily, "what are you talking about, little beast?" "You know the best if I''ve said anything nonsense." Wu Tian gave a cold smile, looked at the God of thunder, arched his hand and said, "master, I have no hatred with Ni ye ye. On the contrary, I appreciate him very much. Our relationship has been very good. But just before the holy war, the demon emperor came to me and asked me to get rid of Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl in ancient China." "Magic emperor, how do you explain it?" Raytheon was furious, and the electric arc flashed in his eyes. Huang Fu Yi is also a lazy face, eyes cold light! The magic emperor said in a hurry: "he is making trouble. You must not be deceived by him." "Ha ha." Wu Tian said with a faint smile, "master Raytheon, do you remember that before the holy war, you and the devil emperor came to the divine realm?" Thor said, "yes, we are here to inform you that jihad has been opened in advance." Wu Tiandao: "it was on that day that the devil emperor called me away alone and told me to kill Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl. I think you have noticed that, master." Thor thought about it carefully and nodded: "yes, I was still paying attention to you at that time, and I also consulted pearl and ye''er about your situation." "Shua!" After that, he turned his head and looked at the devil emperor, and said: "if you don''t give me a satisfactory account today, I won''t be polite." The emperor of heaven said, "let''s talk about this matter later. First, find out whether Wutian is guilty or not." "Hoo!" Raytheon and huangfuyi took a deep breath at the same time, moved their eyes away, and tried to calm themselves. Purple robed woman said: "Wu Tian, no matter how you say, you are also a member of the alliance. How can you betray the magic emperor?" Wu Tian arched his hand and said: "master, I have been relieved of the blood oath robbery. Now I am a free body. I do not belong to your league, and of course I do not belong to heaven. If I can survive, I don''t want to join any camp. It''s really tiring." "The blood oath robbery has been lifted?" The woman in purple, the man in black, and the devil emperor all frowned. Huangfu Yi said: "Wu Tian, I don''t care how you relieved the blood oath robbery. Now you just have to answer me a question. If you can make it clear, I Huangfu Yibao will not die." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, master. Excuse me." Huangfu Yi said: "how did you come to heaven? And why did you come to heaven? " I heard that the afterglow of Wutian can''t help looking at the magic city of heaven and earth. I don''t know whether to say it or not. Seeing Huang Fu Yi''s brow frowning, the heaven and earth devil city said, "I''ll answer you. I brought him to heaven. As for the purpose of coming to heaven, you''d better not know." Wu Tian carefully pondered over this sentence, and then he was in a hurry: "master, are you..." The magic city of heaven and earth said: "yes, when I learned that Han Tian was born in that mountain range, I had already thought of some, but I was not sure at that time, so I made an excuse to prevaricate you. But after years of investigation, I found that the fact is as I expected." Wu Tian''s body trembled, arched his hand and said, "master, please tell me the truth." Heaven and earth magic city way: "boy, it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s Han Tian''s life experience that involves too much, can''t say." "Old bastard, can you stop playing games?" The emperor of heaven frowned and was obviously intrigued. Heaven and earth magic city way: "son of a bitch, if you can trust me, don''t ask." "Son of a bitch? Is he the emperor of heaven No wonder. Looking at the emperor of heaven, he frowned. After a moment, he took a deep breath and shook his head: "well, tell me when you want to say it. Now that the jihad is over, you don''t have to stay in the dungeon. You can leave at any time Then he looked at the sky and said, "take out your divinity and show it to me." The broken divinity was swept out of the Tibetan sea and suspended in front of him. The emperor of heaven looked at the woman in purple and said, "the fact is very obvious that Wutian is not a spy of the holy world, but whether he is alive or dead, I don''t think you can make up your mind for a while. Why don''t we go back and have a good discussion before we make a decision."The next moment, the six disappeared without warning. "Is that how we left?" Every day I was stunned. The magic city of heaven and earth said: "don''t worry, huangfuyi''s position in heaven is quite high. As long as he says he will protect you, you will not die." "Quite high? Is it because of his talent? " Wu Tian asked. "How do you know?" The magic city of heaven and earth is surprised. Wu Tian said with a smile: "at that time, I got a book on the road of life and death, which recorded the deeds of Huangfu Yi and LV LAN in their youth, and the owner of this book is called song Damin." "Song Damin?" The magic city of heaven and earth pondered a little, and suddenly realized: "it was him. I didn''t expect that he would die on the road of life and death. It''s really a trick of nature. I remember that in those days, huangfuyi, zhanluo and song Damin were all the people in the heaven. At that time, they were no worse than you. It''s a pity that Jianluo and song Damin have fallen one after another, only Huangfu Yi survived. It was because of his extraordinary talent that he was so valued by the emperor of heaven. When he was still in the seven robberies of the gods, he was named the supreme commander of heaven, and he controlled the military power of the whole heaven. " Wu Tian asked, "how many gods are he now?" "Ten robberies, it is said that half a foot has stepped into the supreme." Smell speech, Wu Tian suddenly feel pressure mountain. It can be judged from the previous conversation that huangfuyi did not know that his daughter was the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, but paper could not contain fire. Sooner or later, he would know that, no doubt, he would suffer. The magic city of heaven and earth said: "what do you think, so absorbed?" "Nothing." Wu Tian shook his head, and his face was full of smiles and said, "elder of the ancient city, we have known each other for so many years. Do you think you can tell me the mystery of Han Tian''s life experience? I assure you that it will never be disclosed, including Han Tian himself. " "Ha ha..." After hearing this, the magic city of heaven and earth laughed directly and said, "fool, if I deceive them, you believe it. It seems that I have lost my sight. It turns out that your head is just like this." "Lying to them?" There is no wonder. "Nonsense, do you know where Yinlong mountain is? That''s the graveyard of the emperor of heaven. Will the bastard let me go? It''s too simple to be cured. " Wu Tian laughs bitterly. He says it carefully and promises everything. Unexpectedly, the result is just a lie. No, the ancient city is famous for its cunning and cunning. Even the emperor of heaven and others can''t do anything about it. Can they also cheat him? "Boy, I didn''t cheat you this time. Why, no, you''re not surprised to hear that Yinlong mountain is the graveyard of emperors of all ages? " "I knew that for a long time. What was the surprise?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes. Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of Xu Yi. He killed Mo Xin. How can he account for her? The magic city of heaven and earth exclaimed, "I knew that for a long time, did you put a spy in the heaven?" "It''s none of your business." No day impatiently said a sentence, mumbled: "if not met even if, met, then give her some compensation, also only this way." "Boy, you owe me the water of life. When are you going to give it to me?" Seeing Wu Tian''s bad attitude, the magic city of heaven and earth turned upside down. What do you want to do to repair the noumenon of life "Nonsense, of course, the more babies like this, the better. Why? You want to pay off? " "Am I that kind of person? But the water of life is only three drops now, and it will take tens of thousands of years to collect 21 drops. Otherwise, I will replace it with mysterious blood? " There is no way of heaven. Heaven and earth magic city way: "forget it, you still owe it first." Wu Tian was puzzled. In those days, the heaven and earth magic city also said that he did not want mysterious blood. Now he still did not want it. What was he worrying about? Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said, "master, since you owe me, why don''t you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" Heaven and earth magic city asked. "Help me find the God of the next emperor, Han Tian and night sky." At present, Wu Tian briefly tells the story of Wu Tian''s abduction of the three gods. The magic city of heaven and earth said: "you don''t know the name and appearance of the mysterious man. How can I find it?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "if I knew how to find it, I would not ask you for help." "Well, I''ll try my best, but the reward is nine drops of water of life, that is to say, you owe me 30 drops in total." Heaven and earth magic city hey, hey, laugh. "Bandit!" Wu Tian secretly scolded and asked, "do you know a man named Ling Hua God?" "If I''m not wrong, I''ll be on the 17th floor." The light way of heaven and earth magic city. "What? In the prison? " No day exclaimed.He remembers that when he talked to Mr. Yu about Linghua God, he said that the strength of Linghua God was no less than that of Raytheon. As for fame, he could say that he had or did not. It turned out that he couldn''t understand the contradiction, but now he did. Ling Hua, the God of heaven, was imprisoned in the prison. Few people knew his existence, so he was not famous. However, as long as people know that he exists, he must know that his strength is terrible, so for such people, the four words Linghua God is a taboo, famous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 See, heaven and earth magic city good strange way: "how, you know him?" Wu Tian nodded and said, "elder, can you take me to find him?" "Tell me what you''re looking for, and I''ll take you." Wu Tiandao: "at the beginning, I met him in the sea of stars, and I also found that I was the body of fighting against heaven. But after that, he didn''t reveal my identity. So I always wanted to find a chance to thank him and ask why." The magic city of heaven and earth said: "so it is. As far as I know, Ling Hua did go out in these three thousand years. Give me the letter that song Damin left behind, and I''ll take you to him immediately. " "What do you want it to do?" Wu Tian frowns. "It''s none of your business." The magic city road of heaven and earth. "Do you want to take the opportunity to blackmail Huangfu Yi?" There is no way of heaven. "Am I such a man?" Heaven and earth devil City rage road. Wu Tian nodded and looked serious. "Cough." Heaven and earth devil City coughed and said, "boy, I really don''t think so. I just have some curiosity about their past. If you don''t believe it, just show me. After reading it, I''ll give it back to you." "All right." Wu Tian glances at him suspiciously and asks Xiao Wuhao to send out the letter. After seeing the magic city of heaven and earth, it has not been taken away. "Did I really blame him?" Secretly, he sent the letter to the star world and let xiaowuhao keep it. He said, "master, it''s time to take me to see Linghua God." "Wait a minute. I''ll ask if he would like to see you." In a word, the city will disappear. However, after waiting for half an hour, Wu Tian finally realized that he had been cheated by the magic city of heaven and earth. "Old bastard, I shouldn''t have believed your lies." Stomp on the stone door, no one will go out of the stone, no one will be excited. "No one?" No one in the eyes of heaven climbed up a little doubt, and then went to the door of cell 8, listening to a little, but still did not hear anything. "Dong Dong!" He didn''t believe there was anyone inside. He reached out and knocked hard. However, after waiting for a moment, there was no response. "Is there really no one?" With this doubt, he looked at the stone gate of the cell from No.7 to No.1, without exception, there was no movement. "Strange." Standing behind the gate of the God''s prison, I scanned the ten stone gates on both sides of the corridor and meditated. Perhaps the first layer of the prison is only to hold people like him in temporary custody. Thinking of this, he began to look for the entrance of the second floor, but when he searched the first floor, he did not find the entrance. "What''s the matter? Is the entrance no longer the first floor? But how did the magic city of heaven and earth appear at that time? " Wu Tian is not willing to look for another moment, but the result is nothing. He has no choice but to give up temporarily and return to the No. 10 cell. He hears: "has the number of nether bees decreased?" Xiaowuhao said: "yes, there are only two thousand left, about two or three hundred lost." Wu Tiandao: "such a loss is not big." Xiaowuhao said: "it''s really not big, but the six people of qilinzi asked me to ask you when to give them the war spirit?" Wu Tian had no choice but to say: "you see, the six war soul rings are afraid of meat buns beating dogs. They have gone forever. By the way, they have taken out all the things in the ring." Xiaowuhao said: "that''s all their belongings. They will take them out naturally." Wu Tiandao: "just take things out. Give them a space bracelet. Make do with it first. After going out, I''ll try to get back six war soul rings." Xiaowuhao said, "are you sure you can go out alive?" "Heaven and earth are so sure, I think the problem should not be big." Speaking of this, Wu Tian''s body suddenly trembled, and then his face was covered with joy and said, "no more talking. My soul power has broken through. I have to be ready to understand God''s prohibition." After that, he sat on the stone bed and gathered his breath for a while. Then he offered a trace of soul power. The soul power was gray, just like flowing water, giving out an amazing divine power! At this time, xiaowuhao said: "since you have made a breakthrough, give the original heart fire to the shadow." Wu Tian nods his head and dissipates his soul power. He sends the original heart fire in the sea of knowledge directly into the star world, and then bites his finger. A drop of golden blood overflows, but it has no destructive power. It is almost the same as ordinary blood except for its color. "If you lose all your accomplishments, even the power of blood will disappear. Xuanyuan Jue, wait for me. One day, I will let you taste the pain I am experiencing now." Murmuring in secret, he took a long breath and dropped the blood on Sikong''s battle ring. The ring was suddenly brilliant and generous. Then a forbidden talisman was continuously shot from the ring and suspended in front of him.Until the end, there were dozens! The soul power surged into dozens of forbidden talismans respectively. Finally, Wu Tian''s big hand flew into the air and grasped only three. The rest was put into the mustard bag. The forbidden talismans that were collected into the mustard bag were forbidden by the emperor and the great sage, as well as the prohibition of the Apocalypse saint. These were of little significance to him. Wu Tian Dao: "Xiao Wuhao, send out the forbidden talisman given to me by the right envoy of the temple." "Shua!" Soon, a space Bracelet appeared out of thin air. Wu Tian grasped it in his hand, and his mind sank into it. After a moment''s inspection, he took out three forbidden symbols, and then he sent the space Bracelet into the star world. Then he closed his eyes and began to comprehend the six forbidden talismans in turn. Three hours later, he opened his eyes, put all the six forbidden talismans into the mustard bag, and then began to ponder. Wu Tian is thinking about whether it is necessary to understand the first-order divine prohibition now? The soul of the God forbidden division is different from the imperial and Holy Level masters, and can be divided into one level to ten levels. Only when the soul power reaches a certain level, can we understand the corresponding divine prohibition. For example, the first level spirit level soul power, referred to as the first level spirit soul, can only understand the first level God forbidden, can not understand the second level God forbidden, to understand the second level God forbidden, must enhance the soul power to the second level spirit spirit. Wu Tian didn''t know this information. When he exchanged the ultimate power, he was told by the right envoy of the temple. But here comes the problem. Although he has lost all his accomplishments now, his fighting power in his heyday is enough to fight against the three plundered gods. Therefore, it seems that the significance of the first-order divine prohibition is no longer significant. What he has to do is to upgrade the level of the soul as soon as possible. At least it should be upgraded to the third or fourth level, because only in this way can shenban be equal to his fighting power, and in the future, he will be more confident in the face of the enemy. In the past, he did not know how to improve his soul, so he would say something else. But now he knows, naturally he does not want to continue to delay. After pondering for a moment, he finally decided that instead of wasting his time to comprehend the first level of divine prohibition, he should devote his time to upgrading the level of his soul. But now he didn''t know how long it would take before the emperor ordered him to go out. After thinking about it, he simply left a separate body and explained a few words. After closing the stone gate of the cell, he entered the seal space of the star world and began to close. The right emissary of the temple has told him the method of refining the soul with extreme divine power. It is very simple to absorb the breath of the ultimate divine power, merge into the sea of knowledge, and wrap the soul itself. Gradually, under the terrible power of the ultimate divine power, the strength of the soul will be improved independently. However, this method of tempering is more painful than the original heartfire. Fortunately, there is an inexhaustible and inexhaustible elixir in the starry world, and combined with perseverance, it does not cause any fatal harm to him. Time goes by like this. Ten years, ten years later, the emperor of heaven did not order to let Wu Tian go out. Wu Tian doesn''t care, because the effect of the ultimate divine power on soul refining is ten times that of the original heart fire, and it is still a conservative estimate. In the past, it took him more than 400 years to break through from the imperial level to the divine level. Now, he estimates that it will take him only 50 years to reach the second level. So he really hoped that he would not disturb him now. As a result, he did, and for the next 40 years, no one bothered him. As he expected, he successfully stepped into the second level spirit. However, in the past 50 years, he consumed a total of 1000 drops of extreme power, and the consumption of divine medicine was not counted. Moreover, he was also exhausted after 50 years of tossing and turning. But the gains are worth it. After a short rest, he began to sprint towards the third level spirit. Soon, another 50 years have passed! On this day, the black armor man who had been making trouble for him entered the prison and came to the door of No. 10 cell, accompanied by Huangfu Mingzhu. Black armour person respectfully way: "Miss pearl, no day is inside." Looking at the stone gate closed in front of her eyes, Huangfu pearl looked worried and said, "no heaven, the emperor of heaven has ordered you to be innocent. Come out quickly." Sitting on the stone bed, he immediately told Wu Tian in secret. "Shua!" In the seal space, Wu Tian opens his eyes, with a trace of regret in his eyes. Fifty years of tempering failed to raise the soul to the third level. It''s not that the effect of the ultimate power becomes weaker, but the difficulty of the third level spirit is stronger than that of the second level spirit. According to his estimation, it will take at least 50 years to make a breakthrough. In total, it will be 100 years. It took 50 years to break through to the second level spirit, and it took 100 years to break through the third level spirit. Although this speed is very, very amazing in the world, he is inevitably lost. After all, he is no better than others. Time is life for him."Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, I got up without a day''s growth. Suddenly, I felt an indescribable pain, which spread from all over the body. My body staggered and almost fell to the ground. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had been closed for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, but now it''s only a hundred years. His body seems to be falling apart. The gap is not so big. "Shua!" A twinkle, he came out of the starry world, appeared in the cell, at the same time, the body automatically collapsed, disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 After a long time, Huangfu Mingzhu was afraid of his accident. He said to heijia: "open the stone gate quickly." How dare the black armour man hesitate to stretch out his arm and stick his big hand on the stone gate. With the roaring sound, the stone gate slowly opens, and Wutian also enters the sight of Huangfu pearl. When the stone gate was half opened, Huangfu pearl stepped forward and threw it into Wu Tian''s arms and sobbed. This move, but let Wu Tian a time at a loss. But the black Jia people look at this scene, the heart is set off a storm. As you know, Huangfu pearl is the Pearl in the eye of the great commander of heaven. It has a noble status and is also a pseudo immortal body. It is a goddess in the eyes of countless aristocratic families. However, at this moment, it is actually embracing with no heaven. What does this mean? Even an idiot, you can see that the relationship between them is not simple! When he thought about what he had done to Wu Tian a hundred years ago, his heart was cold and he knew that this time it was over. Glancing at the black armor man with pale face and shivering body, he pushed away the jade man in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok." In fact, he felt a little guilty and felt sorry for Huangfu Mingzhu. "It''s OK." Hearing this, Huangfu pearl smiles away and turns to grasp the big hand of Wu Tian. Wu Tian Long vomited the turbid gas, glanced at the black armor man, and said faintly: "have you heard a sentence, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi." "Poop Black armour body trembles, directly kneeling on the ground, pathetic way: "no day childe, it is villain wrong, is villain dog look down on people, please look at the same people in heaven, forget childe can forgive villain''s original offence." "Offence?" Huangfu pearl does not understand to look at the sky. Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just some small things. Let''s go." "Yes." Huangfu pearl nodded. Two people just walk out of the cell, black armour person urgent way: "childe, do you forgive me?" "I love to make trouble all the time, but I''m never afraid of anything. The people who once provoked me have turned into a pile of loess and live well, because I will come to take your life at any time." The road, which has no heaven and no return, does not stop at all. He takes Huangfu pearl and goes straight to the gate. Until they walked out of the gate of the prison, the black man raised his head, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and sneered, "if you have Huangfu Yi to support you, I''m afraid I''ll be afraid. But if you want to get rid of me by your own strength, I''m afraid you won''t have this hope all your life, but no matter what, you can''t be left." ¡­¡­ Exorcism. Huangfu pearl with no sky, floating in the air. "Pearl, do you know who wrote those two words?" Wu Tian points to the two big red characters on the stone tower and asks curiously, but he dare not look directly. The killing idea is not what he can bear. Huangfu Mingzhu said: "Shenyu was the first generation of emperor Tiandi''s own refining. Naturally, the word" blood prison "was also made by him. However, I heard from my father that each generation of emperor Tiandi would water those two bloody characters with their own blood." "Why do they do this?" Wu Tian doubts? And how can I get to the seventeen floors above the prison? " Huangfu Mingzhu shook his head and said, "I don''t know." With Yu Guang''s two big words, Wu Tian smiles and says, "OK, we should go. Where are you going to take me next?" Originally, he also wanted to find Ling Hua God. Now it seems that he can only find out the way to enter the 17th floor, and then slowly look for opportunities. Huangfu pearl, while flying with Tiantian, explained: "we are going to Tiandi City, which is the base camp of Tianting. Only the God of heaven is qualified to live in it." Tell me about heaven without heaven "OK." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and said that there were only three cities in Tianyu. The first was Tiandi City, the second was the magic capital, which was the base of the alliance, and the third was Tianbao City, which was the headquarters of the general Pavilion of Tianbao Pavilion. The three cities were in a tripartite situation, occupying half of the heaven. Moreover, the three sacred cities are the most precious treasures, which are respectively controlled by the emperor of heaven, the devil and the cabinet master. The other half of the sky is the endless barren mountains. The most famous is the jimie mountain, where there are countless gods and beasts. The gods will fall when they step on their feet. It is a forbidden area in the heaven. Two hours later, under the leadership of Huangfu pearl, no day fell on a mountain top. On the top of the mountain, there was already a man. He was Huangfu Yi. At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge city, which can''t be seen at the end. It exudes a magnificent momentum. Wu Tian only looks at it a little, and his heart is filled with shock and awe. After stabilizing his mind, Wu Tian looked up and turned his back to Huang Fu Yi. He asked in a low voice, "why is your father here?"Huangfu pearl said: "father is here to wait for you." "Wait for me?" No wonder. At this time, Huang Fu Yi turned around, looked at Wu Tian and frowned: "is it comfortable to hold my daughter''s hand?" "Comfortable." There is no natural instinct in response. On the spot, Huang Fu Yi''s face turned black. Huangfu Pearl''s face is to climb up a blush, quickly release the hands of the sky, and mercilessly stare at him. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, and then took the back of his head and said in embarrassment, "senior, I''m sorry, the younger generation is so stupid that I didn''t respond." Huangfu Yi said faintly: "you can capture even my precious daughter''s heart. Will your mind be dull? I think you are very clever " " ha. " There''s no reason to laugh. Huangfu Mingzhu lowered her head and fiddled with her skirt. Her whole face turned red, like a ripe peach, which made people have an impulse to take a bite. After scanning their eyes, Huang Fu Yi shook his head and said, "I know why we released you from the prison after a hundred years?" Steady God, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "please make it clear." Huangfu Yi said: "it is the emperor''s idea to keep you in the prison. The purpose is to test you. If you have no intention, you will certainly try to escape from the prison. On the contrary, as long as you don''t have it, it will prove that you are really innocent." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he immediately said, "why is the elder waiting for me here?" "Why? To warn you, of course, to stay away from my daughter. " Huangfu changed his way. "Father." Huangfu Mingzhu frowned and was about to open her mouth. Wu Tian shook her head and looked at Huangfu Yi and said, "master, there should be other things." Huang Fu Yi''s eyes flashed by surprise and said curiously, "why do you think I have other things to do?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s very simple. If you just warn the younger generation, you don''t need to wait here." "Pearl did not say so. Your mind is not simple." Huangfu Yi nodded with admiration and said, "yes, I do have other things. I want to ask why you look like Xuanyuan God so much?" Wu Tiandao: "to be honest, this is also a question that younger generations have been struggling with. Before in the reincarnation mainland, I have seen Xuanyuan God several times and asked him, but he did not answer anything." Huangfu Yi looked at him deeply and said: "because you are so similar to Xuanyuan God, if you walk around the heaven, you will certainly cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. Therefore, we decided to disclose your identity. But again, we need to look at your determination. If you want to stay in heaven for a long time, you have to join the alliance, or heaven. " Wu Tian frowns. Huangfu Yi said: "if both sides do not want to join, you can only continue to stay in the prison." Wu Tian arched his hand and said: "elder, younger generation hate to participate in the disputes of various forces since childhood. They just want to find their parents, and then take their beloved women away from the world and live a carefree and peaceful life. So, can you please give me a high hand?" Huangfu Yi shook his head and said: "carefree and peaceful, it is a kind of extravagant hope for the fight against heaven. From the moment you were born, your destiny has been doomed, and war is your ultimate destination." Wu Tian frowned: "that is to say, I have no choice?" "Yes, leave heaven, or stay in prison all your life, or die!" Huangfu changed his way, his eyes twinkled with cold light. "In this case, I choose to join the heaven and guard the people I love." Wu Tian finished and looked at Huangfu pearl. His eyes were full of tenderness. "This is a wise choice, but don''t blame me for not warning you. In the future, it''s better to stay away from my daughter and report to the city Lord''s house three days later. I have something to tell you to do." Words fall, Huang Fu Yi big sleeve a brush, disappear instantly without a trace. "Report to the city Lord''s house?" No day slightly a Leng. Huangfu pearl said: "no day, I''ll take you to Tiandi city for a visit?" "Good." Wu Tian laughs. With a wave of her hand, the two fell from the sky and fell in front of the city gate. There is no one to guard at the gate of the city. After all, this is the most sacred place in the heaven. The giants are sitting in the town themselves. Who dares to come here to make trouble? And the advent of the sky, immediately attracted a large area of eyes, in and out of the people have stopped to see, eyes with a trace of surprise. Seeing this, Wu Tian whispered, "has my identity been exposed?" Huangfu Mingzhu said: "now it has been a hundred years, and people in Tianyu naturally know about it, but people in the other four regions still don''t know." Wu Tian nodded and walked into the city with Huangfu pearl. Immediately, the originally noisy street, suddenly quiet down, are looking at the sky, pointing, whispering, but without exception, everyone''s eyes with a trace of hostility.Huangfu Mingzhu was afraid that he could not adapt to the weather. He comforted him: "don''t mind. After a long time, they will accept you." Wu Tian shakes his head. The whole world is against him. He has experienced this situation. How can he care about this situation? Walk leisurely among the crowd. "Oh, this is Tiancheng. It''s a good-natured school!" At this time, the little guy showed up, fell on the shoulder of the sky, looked around, gold eyes full of curiosity. Wu Tian''s face turned black and said in a low voice, "I warn you, don''t mess with me." The little guy impatiently said: "don''t worry, frog Lord this discretion still knows." "Better." Wu Tian finished and asked, "where is the insect king?" "Haha, when the bug saw that the frog master had stepped into the four robbers, he was very unconvinced and threatened to close down. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up with him." The little guy said with a proud smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 "Why The little guy suddenly looked at Huangfu pearl and looked at it suspiciously. He said, "it''s not bad. He has already stepped into the three robberies." "Three robber gods?" Wu Tian is extremely surprised. If you remember correctly, a hundred years ago, in the last battle of the ancient mainland, the Huangfu Pearl was only the God of the second robbery. He knows that the talent of pseudo immortals is terrible, but it seems that it can not be described as terrible? "Ha ha, you don''t know. The Jihad reward I got was a Diyuan spirit grass." Huangfu said with a smile. "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that Huangfu Mingzhu had won a diyuanlingcao in the hundred consecutive victories competition. However, Ni Ye lost to him. However, he did not expect that the reward was still Diyuan lingcao. Is it possible that the heaven''s Diyuan lingcao has been flooded? As if to see the doubts in wutianxin, Huangfu Mingzhu explained: "there are still some Diyuan lingcao in Tianyu, but they are not many. They are under the control of Uncle Tiandi. Even if my father wants to, he has to ask Uncle Tiandi for instructions." Wu Tian asked, "did the emperor mention my reward that day?" "Just came out of the prison, thinking of rewards, you are really a money fan." Huangfu''s Pearl turned his eyes white. No day embarrassed smile. Seeing this, Huangfu Pearl was happy, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "Uncle Tiandi didn''t mention you at that time, but I guess you won''t be missing your share." "I''m relieved." Wu Tian was relieved. He was afraid that he had worked so hard to get nothing. In fact, in a word of conscience, he has made a lot of profits, such as seven kinds of ultimate powers, such as the first to the tenth level of divine prohibition, such as the six Kirin sons, and more than 270000 elite figures in the heaven. "Oh, isn''t this the heaven destroying battle? Pearl, at least you are the apple of the commander''s eye. How can you lower your status and accompany a waste who has lost all his accomplishments in shopping? " In this world, no matter where, there are always some self righteous people. At the time of Wutian''s three chatting and laughing, a sharp and mean word suddenly rings out in front of him. Listening to the voice, he deliberately raised a few decibels, which was particularly harsh. Wu Tian frowned and looked up. He saw a young man in purple standing in front of him, and there were two young men beside him. His temperament was quite extraordinary. But Wu Chi and Jian Huo are very familiar with each other. Moreover, all around the crowd are in the first time to hear the sound, have to retreat to one side, eyes have a trace of fear. Wu Tian glanced at Wu Chi and asked, "Pearl, who is he?" "He is the son of the second commander of heaven, whose name is Wu Yong." Huangfu pearl whispered, with some disgust in his eyes. "Another dandy." Wu Tian shakes his head, he can see through the strength of this person at a glance, the realm of hypocrisy. As a child of a great man in heaven, Huangfu pearl is already a god of three robberies. This gap is really not small! Huangfu pearl whispered: "he is a scum, we don''t care." Wu Tian nods and follows her. However, when he passed the three men, Wu Yong suddenly reached out his hand and slapped it on Wu Tian''s chest. He was unable to defend himself. He staggered under his feet, even retreated away, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. "You son of a bitch, you want to die!" The little guy got mad on the spot. At the same time, Huangfu pearl suddenly changed color, ran to Wu Tian''s side, helped him, and said, "how are you? Are you all right? " "It''s OK." Wu Tian shakes his head, holds down the impetuous little guy on his shoulder, and looks up at Wu Yong. His eyes are very calm, just like a pool of stagnant water. Seeing this, Wu Yong thought that he was afraid and even more rampant. He sneered and said, "I heard that you are very powerful in the jihadi. How come you look like a soft legged shrimp and keep silent?" Huangfu Pearl Daimei frowned and said, "Wu Yong, don''t talk too much." Wu Yong turned to look at Wu Chi and asked, "am I excessive?" "No way." Wu Chi said with a smile. "Ha ha..." Wu Yong laughed, and his eyes fell directly on Wu Tian. He said, "I see that you are not only a shrimp with soft feet, but also a little white face who only knows how to hide behind a woman. It''s just like that to fight against the sky, ha ha..." "Little white face?" The little guy laughed and asked, "sister pearl, can Tiandi City kill people?" "Tiandi city is a holy land. It can''t be." Huangfu pearl shakes her head. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "this kind of person is not worth being angry. Let''s go." "That''s a good idea." The little guy''s mouth is flat. "Ha ha." Wu Tian smiles, and they walk past again. Wu Yong also wanted to do the same thing again. With a wave of his hand and a slap of his hand, Wu Yong gave him a slap in the face, and immediately got a bloody palm print on his face.Wu Yong was stunned. "It''s just a lesson. If you don''t bother, I''ll kill you." Huangfu pearl coldly put down a word, and then left with no heaven. Wu Yong suddenly returned to his senses and roared angrily, "bastard, how dare you hit me, jianhuo, Wuchi, go and kill Wutian!" However, the emperor of Wu didn''t kill people "Hum, I won''t let you feel better, especially your Huangfu pearl. If you dare to beat me, I will let you pay the price." Wu Yong opened his mouth coldly and turned to chase Wu Tian. Jian Huo and Jian looked at each other, but they followed him. "It''s useless to hide behind Miss Mingzhu if you don''t fight back or scold or talk back." "You haven''t heard a word. The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. After all, Wutian is the body of fighting against heaven. How dare you be arrogant when you come to Tiandi city." "Yes, not to mention that he is now a total waste of cultivation, which is equivalent to a waste man. With his 100 courage, he dare not challenge the master of the second commander." People are always talking and talking. However, Wu Tian, who walks in the crowd, has always been deaf and self possessed. Seeing this, the little guy asked, "son of God, can you really calm down?" "Ha ha." Wu Tian laughs and says nothing, which makes the little guy angry. Suddenly, it seemed to think of something. Wu Tian asked, "Pearl, how can Wu Chi and jianhuo be with Wu Yong?" "At first, I didn''t know. After investigation, I learned that Wu Chi was Wu Yong''s distant cousin, and jianhuo followed Wu Yong because he valued his family background." Huangfu Pearl Road. "What about others?" Wu Tian asked Huangfu Mingzhu said: "they are still in Tianyu. So far, the emperor of heaven and the devil have not made clear instructions. However, Jiang Moshan has been accepted as a disciple of the Thunder God. As for the little bastard, he is locked up by Uncle Lei, and he doesn''t know when he can come out." "Confinement?" Every day I was stunned. Huangfu Mingzhu explained: "you don''t know, a hundred years ago, in order to save you, the little bastard bumped into uncle Raytheon in front of all the people in Tiandi palace, so that uncle Raytheon''s face was swept away. At that time, if Uncle Tiandi didn''t advise him, the little bastard would not have been disabled. After that, Uncle Lei gave him a severe lesson, and then ordered him to go to the wall to think about his mistakes." "Alas Wu Tian sighs deeply and feels more guilty in his heart. Both Huangfu pearl and Ni Yiye are sincere and sincere, but what about him? Although the cultivation was abandoned, it was still just a play. At the moment, he felt like a villain, cheating everyone and playing with their feelings. "When is the end of such a life spent in lies?" Wu Tian laments in his heart that if he is not the body of extermination, if he grows up with his parents, if his grandfather does not die miserably, if his lover does not die Unfortunately, there are not so many if, although the reality makes him extremely helpless, he has to face. At this moment, his heart is very chaotic. He does not want much, just want to have a happy, calm, happy home, but only a simple desire, for him are extravagant, not expected. "You don''t have to blame yourself. I don''t think you''re going to blame the little bastard." Huangfu Mingzhu also found some abnormalities, but she only thought that Wutian was blaming herself. Wu Tian smiles and doesn''t think about it any more. He chats with little guy and Huangfu pearl. Unconsciously, they appeared in front of a restaurant called hejiahuan. Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile, "this is the place where I and the little bastard often get together. Shall we go in and sit down? It''s also a way to help you "Well, frog hasn''t eaten a big meal for many years. Sister Mingzhu, I must kill you today." Wu Tian hasn''t spoken yet. The little guy is the first to speak. Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile: "as long as you can hold on, you can eat whatever you like." They walked into the restaurant side by side. Seeing that it was the apple of the commander''s eye, the clerk at the door nodded and bowed at once. As for Wu Tian, he only glanced slightly, and he did not pay attention to it. Wu Tian didn''t care. He glanced around and frowned slightly. Suddenly, there was no one in the huge hall. Looking up, the restaurant had only one floor and no private rooms. Don''t people in Tiandi city like to eat and drink? No, it''s fair to say that the older generation doesn''t like it, but the younger generation doesn''t like to get together in twos and threes to chat and drink? The waiter beckoned them to a table in the middle of the hall and said with a flattering smile, "Miss pearl, please sit down. I''ll tell the cook to cook some of your favorite dishes." Talk, and the guy''s ready to turn around and leave. "Wait a minute."Huangfu Mingzhu called on him and asked, "why is there no one today?" Miss, the man said, "the pearl must have been served by others." "Who made it?" Huangfu pearl frowned. "The young man said," the young master told me not to reveal his name to you, so miss pearl, don''t embarrass me. If Miss has nothing else to do, I''ll go to work first. " "Go Huangfu pearl waved. After the waiter left, Wu Tian glanced around him and joked, "I thought it was this restaurant that didn''t have a good business. I didn''t expect that someone specially chartered for you. Miss pearl, who would this rich young man be The little guy jumped down, stood on the dining table, holding his chin, and said, "according to the frog master, it must be some admirer who wants to please the Pearl girl. Yes, that''s it." Huangfu pearl blushed and said, "if you have to eat, you can''t have so much nonsense." It has to be said that the cooks here are really not so fast in cooking. In less than half an hour, they fill a table with delicious dishes. "Ha ha, little white face, is it delicious?" However, three talents just ate one or two mouthfuls, a cold laugh suddenly came from the door, and then the three figures strode into the restaurant. Not Wu Yong, who are the three? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 Wu Tian, Huangfu pearl, immediately put down the chopsticks, the little guy also put down the big leg of sheep, staring at the three people. The waiter of the restaurant immediately ran up and said with a flattering smile, "Mr. Wu Yong, I have done everything according to your orders." "You''ve done very well." Wu Yong took out a magic medicine from his arms and threw it to the man. He said, "give me three pots of good wine." "Good!" The man answered, then he took the medicine and ran to the wine cellar happily. "Here we are." Wu Yong pointed to a table next to Wu Tian''s three people, and said to the sword Huo two people. Then, the three people sat down one after another. Seeing this, Wu Tian and Huangfu pearl looked at each other, and they all frowned. Huangfu Pearl asked, "Wu Yong, are you responsible for this restaurant?" "Not bad." Wu Yong nodded and glanced at Wu Tian and the little guy, joking: "how about it? Is it delicious? Don''t mention it. Eat more. " "His grandmother''s, it''s really not in the coffin, no tears." As soon as the little guy patted the table, he was about to get angry. Wu Tian stretched out his hand to grab it and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I''m afraid I''ll have no luck. Goodbye." Then he got up and left the restaurant with Huangfu pearl. However, as soon as he got to the door, Wu Yong sneered: "since there''s no good for you, just spit out what you just ate in your stomach. If you can''t spit it out, you will not only be a white face, but also a coward, and a poor man who can only rely on women to have food." Jian Huo and Wu Chi looked at each other, and they also laughed recklessly. Wu Tian''s repeated concessions made them think that he was really afraid of Wu Yong. In fact, they didn''t know that Wu Tian just wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity to settle his mind and not want to be disturbed by foreign objects, so they didn''t care. It''s just that they''re not very funny. Wu Tian stops, turns around and looks at Wu Yong and says, "are you just trying to humiliate Wu "Yes, to humiliate you is to humiliate the heaven destroying war clan of the holy world. This feeling is so cool." Wu Yong squinted, revealing a look of enjoyment. "You can only act as a bully here. If one day, you really meet a person from the holy world, no one believes that you will be the first person who scared the hell out of my stomach." Wu Tian indifferent way, then a foot across the door. "I think it''s you who piss off!" Wu Yong''s eyes shot at the table with one hand, and the chopsticks on the table rose into the air one after another. With a wave of his hand, dozens of chopsticks turned into streamers, breaking through the sky and shooting back at the Empress Wu. You know, these chopsticks are made of high-quality ink jade, which can be compared with the sharp weapons of divine weapons. If you take any chopsticks to reincarnation mainland, you can suppress one side. At the moment, they are actually used to shoot Wu Tian, who has lost all his accomplishments. Wu Yong obviously wants to kill him! "Frog can''t help it!" The little guy is angry. If he doesn''t vent his anger, he will be crazy. "Shua!" With a wave of small claws, dozens of chopsticks were broken. "What? It is reasonable for you to eat mine and drink mine? " Wu Yongdao. "Hey, boy, are you showing off your wealth in front of us?" The little one sneered. "Yes, I am showing off my wealth. If I want to, I can buy this restaurant. I am not convinced? Then you can show off. If you don''t have the ability, you''d better run away with your tail in the morning, so as not to lose face. " Wu Yong laughed. "Oh, dear, who wants to buy my restaurant?" At this time, an old man in black ran out of the back hall, glanced at a few people in a hurry, and got close to Wu Yong. He said with a smile, "young master, do you want to buy it? If you really want to buy it, I can give you a 20% discount. " Wu Yong eyebrows a pick, he just said to Wu Tian to listen to, not really want to buy, did not expect this old man actually take seriously. Wu Tian said with a smile, "little guy, I''ll leave it to you." "No problem." The little guy chuckled and fell in front of the old man and asked, "old man, how much do you need for this restaurant?" Huangfu pearl said in a low voice: "no sky, the price of Tiandi city is very expensive, don''t let the little guy monkey around." Wu Yong sneered: "the pearl is right. The price of Tiandi city is not what you can afford." "Hey, boy, no matter how much you say, it''s nonsense. If you really have the ability, we''ll take a bet. Of course, if you''re afraid, frog won''t ask for it." The thief said with a smile. "Will I be afraid? What do you mean to bet Wu Yongdao. The little guy said: "it''s very simple. Now we don''t know how much the old guy will bid, but no matter what price he offers, as long as the frog can eat it, we will win. Then the three of you will climb out of here and kneel in front of the restaurant for 300 years, and during these three hundred years, you will have to learn how to bark."Wu Yong frowned and asked, "what if you lose?" The little guy said, "climb out the same way, kneel outside for 300 years." Wu Yong hesitated. After a long time, Wu Yong said, "yes, but you are not allowed to ask Huangfu Mingzhu for help. What''s more, we have to establish a word as the basis." "Ha ha!" "That''s just what I want, old man," he said with a laugh "It''s a good deal, old man. I''ll write it for you today." The old man in black was overjoyed. He sat down at the table and said, "man, pen and ink serve you!" "OK!" He rushed to the counter and ran to the old man''s side and put his pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table. The old man in black wrote hard, and soon, a note appeared in the sight of several people. "In order to prevent you from cheating, I think we need to press our respective fingerprints." Wu Yong took the lead in biting his finger, pressing a bloody fingerprint, and then said, "Wuchi, jianhuo, it''s your turn." Wu Chi frowned and whispered, "cousin, would this be too risky?" Jian Huo is also worried. Wu Yong sneered: "what do you know? Don''t you have an offer, old man? After they press the fingerprints, I will tell the old man in secret that the lion will open his mouth and ask for a high price, and then they will surely lose. " "It''s my cousin." Hearing this, Wu Chi and Wu Chi looked at each other, and without hesitation pressed their fingerprints. Then they looked at Xiang Wutian and their eyes were filled with strong sneers. "Oh, there are so many people. It''s better for me to join in the fun." At this time, a slightly surprised voice sounded, followed by two young men in black walking into the restaurant side by side. Huangfu pearl looked back, and her face was full of smiles and asked, "Why are you here?" "To join the party, of course." With a smile, Ni YeYe strode to the desk and looked at the handwriting. His face changed slightly. Looking at Xiang Wutian and the little guy, he said, "this is a bottomless pit. You should think about it clearly." Jiang Mo mountain said: "yes, you will lose a bet like this." Hearing that, Wu Yong was completely relieved and concluded that Wu Tian was a poor man. "It''s all like this. Is there room for me to step back?" Wu Tian shook his head, bit his finger, and covered it with a golden fingerprint. Later, the little guy also left a paw mark on the paper, looked up at the old man in black and said, "old man, our destiny is in your hands. Don''t let the lion talk big!" "Easy to say, easy to say." The old man in black laughed. Wu Yong sneered and said, "old man, I believe you also know my identity, which is enough to protect your safety. Don''t be afraid to offend them. Just speak up. The higher the price, the better." The old man in black looked at Wu Tian and the little guy, and then looked at Wu Yong. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly patted the table and said, "old man, I don''t want the essence, I don''t want the magic weapon, just the magic medicine." With that, he held out a finger. "One?" Wu Yong''s face sank. "No The old man in black shook his head and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "I want a thousand Shenyao." "Er!" There is no wonder. The little guy was stunned. But Wu Yong and Jian Huo both couldn''t help laughing on the spot. Ni ye ye frowned and said, "old man, are you too much? It''s enough for you to buy a hundred of them "Ni ye ye, it''s none of your business. Don''t interrupt." Wu Yong cheered, then glanced at Wu Tian and the little guy and laughed: "lose. From now on, you and tuntian beast will be the watchdogs of this restaurant, ha ha..." Wu Chi said with a smile: "cousin, there are some mietian Zhan Ti and tuntian beast to watch the restaurant. In less than half a day, this restaurant will become the most famous restaurant in Tiandi city. Why don''t we just buy it, and when we have time, we won''t worry about having fun." Wu Yong said, "good idea. You can go back to my father immediately and ask for a thousand herbs." "Good." Wu Chi nodded and got ready to leave. "We haven''t spoken yet. What are you in a hurry?" The little guy joked, and in a flash of gold, the handwriting on the table disappeared immediately. Immediately, Wu Yong got up, glared at Wu Tian, and said, "don''t you want to play with me "Trick?" The little guy was slightly stunned and shook his head: "no, no, no, we are afraid that you will play tricks and destroy the evidence." Wu Yong sneered: "as the son of the second commander of heaven, will I break my faith? It is you who dare not admit that you are so guilty that you have insulted the reputation of the Tianzhan clan and the tiantun beast. If you really have the ability, show me a thousand magic medicines. ""It''s time to shut you up." Wu Tian shakes his head, and his thoughts move. Each tree is green and full of divine spirit. The magnificent life function, like the tide, fills the whole hall in an instant. "How could it be? He really has a miracle drug Wu Yong changed color on the spot, and the faces of Jian Huo and Wu Chi were also iron green. "Hey hey, ready to close the door and let the dog go!" The little guy laughs and laughs again and again. With a wave of his paw, a golden light breaks through the sky and clangs. The door of the restaurant closes tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 But as for the little guy''s behavior, Wu Yong three people as if did not see, directly staring at the God medicine in front of Wu Tian''s body, eyes full of disbelief. "Don''t show up again..." All three roared in their hearts. Although there is no divine medicine in heaven, as long as there is no 1000 plants, it is also considered as a loss. However, contrary to our wishes, Shenyao constantly appears out of thin air. After a few breath, there are more than 900 Shenyao plants suspended in front of Wu Tian body. Originally, he could take out a thousand pills at a time, but the three people''s repeated provocations made him really angry. Therefore, he took out one by one in order to arouse their appetite and let them fall into the abyss step by step. 990 plants! 993! 995! By the time of 998 plants, no day stopped. Seeing this, Wu Yong was relieved, but before he could wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, another one appeared. Three people''s heart, immediately hung to the throat. "Oh, why not?" Wu Tian frowns. "Hoo!" Wu Yong three people long breath, a short period of time, they feel as if after several centuries, their clothes have been soaked, and even can wring water. Suddenly, Wu Tian grinned and said, "sorry, I found another one." The voice did not fall, a green magic medicine appeared. Seeing this, the three people were like a bolt from the blue, their bodies were shaking and their faces were like ashes. "Shua!" Suddenly! Jianhuo suddenly burst into a stream of light, plundering towards the little guy, obviously to snatch the evidence. "Fortunately, frog was prepared." The little guy chuckled and put the note into the treasure house inside his body. With a slight wave of his paw, he patted Jian Huo''s arm. With a scream, jianhuo flew out, crushed several tables and smashed the counter in front of him. The whole counter was broken on the spot. And the whole arm was smashed and the blood mist rose! "If you want to play tricks in front of frog Lord, there is no door." With a cold smile, Wu Yong was imprisoned on the spot. Ni YeYe, Huangfu pearl and Jiang Moshan looked at each other and sighed with relief. Wu Tian looked at the old man in black and said with a smile, "old man, a thousand magic herbs are here. Keep them." "Thank you for your generosity." The old man in black quickly got up to thank him, and immediately put a thousand herbs into the space bracelet, and then said, "gentlemen, miss, the old man will leave first." He left in a hurry. Ni ye ye looked up and down at Wu Tian and shook his head and said, "I can''t believe that you can take out a thousand miraculous herbs." "Oh, that''s all I have." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Come on, you think I don''t know. You were just teasing them on purpose." Ni''s eyes are rolling. "Get out of the frog!" All of a sudden, just listen to the little guy a fierce drink, no day and others to see, only three people standing on the ground, dead are not willing to move. Wu Yong looked at the little guy resentfully and said coldly, "my father will not let you go." "Oh, my temper is not small." The little guy gave a strange cry. The little paw stretched out, and a touch of golden light cut through the void. With a puff, it fell into Wu Yong''s abdomen, and then penetrated out of his back. The blood arrow immediately shot out. "Ah Wu Yong screamed. He quickly took out a magic medicine and threw it into his mouth. Although he could not repair the sea of Qi, he could not save his life. Then he stares at the little guy and says, "I promise, you''re going to die ugly." The little guy''s eye son kills the opportunity to surge violently, way: "don''t climb again, frog Lord wants your life now, quick!" Feeling the sharp killing opportunity, Wu Yong''s body trembled, and he quickly fell on the ground and crawled toward the door. The little guy looked at Jian Huo and said with a sneer: "cheap, shameless, do you want to be abandoned Smell speech, how dare two people still have a little hesitation, not to mention even Wu Yong are climbing, they can still escape this disaster? He sprawled on the ground and followed Wu Yong. "Hey, hey With a smile and a wave of paws, the door of the restaurant opened. The activity in the restaurant has already alarmed the pedestrians on the street and stopped to watch. At the moment, seeing the door open, I couldn''t help looking inside curiously. I didn''t know that. All of us were scared! Looking up at the crowd outside, Wu Yong instinctively lowered their heads. Seeing this, the little guy even said, "look up to the frog!" The three people''s hearts were so oppressed and bent that they wanted to tear the little guy apart. But in the face of overwhelming strength, they could only think about it in their hearts, and they could only clamber out.The little guy stood in the middle of the gate and said, "Wu Yong, you kneel on the left. You bastard, shameless, kneel on your right side for frog Lord. " After the three knelt down, the little fellow said again, "learn to bark quickly!" It''s easy to get down on your knees, but they can''t do it. "It seems that you will not give up until you are in the coffin." Little guy''s eyes flashed cold, a touch of gold, a flash of death, through the air sea of Wu Chi! "Woof!" Seeing this, jianhuo was scared out of his wits and began to learn to bark at once. Wu Chi did not dare to have any more hesitation after taking a Shenyao and called out. Wu Yong saw the little guy looking at himself, and his body suddenly trembled, and then he cried out. "Frog can''t hear you. Speak up!" the little guy said "Wang The voice of the three changed from small to big, until finally, people in the nearby streets could hear them, and they all ran to watch. Feeling the fiery eyes, the three people were flushed. They wanted to find a place to drill in. They were extremely ashamed and indignant! Wu Tian four people walked to the door side by side. Seeing the scene in front of them, they could not help but climb up with a smile. "They are "How dare they destroy Wu Yong''s Qihai and let him kneel down here and learn to bark like a dog. How dare they be!" "You don''t know who they are. One is the son of Raytheon, the other is the apple of the great commander, and the other is the disciple of Thor. Which one is inferior to Wu Yong?" "No, it''s not the little Raytheon who started this incident, because anyway, they have to give the second commander a bit of a thin face. I think the real behind the scenes should be no genius." "It''s reasonable that such a thing happened in Tiandi city when this son arrived. It must have something to do with him." "Wu Yong is the only one of the two commanders. Now he has been humiliated by tuntian beast. Wait. In less than half an hour, there will be a good play here. I really want to see what is extraordinary about Wu Tian." "No matter what happens in the end, Wu Yong can''t raise their heads to be human from now on." People talk and make the place noisy. Hearing the voices of the crowd, Huangfu Mingzhu frowned slightly, turned her head to look at Wu Tian and asked, "do you really want them to kneel here for 300 years?" Wu Tian An comforted: "don''t worry, I have discretion." Huangfu''s Pearl glanced at firmness, and once again seized Wutian''s big hand and said, "no matter what, I''ll be on your side." "Interesting." Seeing this, Jiang Moshan''s face climbed up a trace of fun. Ni Ye Ye is picking eyebrows, but he wants to say nothing. The little guy glanced at the three people and said: "to the frog Lord keep calling, good call, if you dare to escape, the consequences will be at your own risk!" Then, it glanced at the crowd, turned to look at the sky, and said with a smile: "how about it? Frog master, train people to have a good hand "Pet?" Hearing this long-standing word, Wu Tian was stunned and said, "go in. I believe it won''t be long before someone will come to rescue them. At that time, little guy, you need to continue to perform." "Frog master understood, wrapped in frog Lord body." The little guy patted the chest son way, jumped up, fell on the shoulder of no day, and laughed repeatedly. "What riddle are you two playing?" "You''ll find out later." With a faint smile, Wu Tian turns around and grabs the jade hand of Huangfu pearl and walks towards the table of delicious food. Ni YeYe and Ni Yiye follow closely. After the four people sat down one after another, accompanied by a disorderly footstep, the restaurant clerk and three middle-aged men trotted out of the kitchen and went straight to Wu Tian. "Poop The man knelt down on the ground directly and said in panic: "Lord Wutian, I really don''t know that Wu Yong''s restaurant is to humiliate you, and please forgive me." Wu Tian glanced at the man and said, "why don''t you run away?" "The villain dares not to escape," the fellow said in a hurry At first, he did want to sneak away, but he was very clear that if he left like this, he would not be able to get rid of the suspicion. However, with the status of Huangfu pearl, it was only a matter of minutes to find him in Tiandi city. So he chose to stay and wait until the explanation was clear. "You''re smart." Wu Tian finished, glanced at the other three people and asked, "what about you? And why stay? " A big man in the middle said, "we are all cooks here, and we need this job very much." Wu Tiandao: "OK, clean up the lobby, and then go to each busy." "Thank you for not killing." "Thank you very much." The four people said thanks and began to clean the cluttered hall. Jiang Mo Shan suddenly said, "Wu Tian, are you really going to run this restaurant?""Management?" Without a day''s hesitation, he had never thought about this question. He looked around, thought a little, and asked, "why did you often come here for parties before?" Ni ye ye said: "two reasons, the first reason, the dishes here are good, the second reason, I like the name of hejiahuan." "Hejiahuan, in fact, is just a very common name, but for people like me who are unable to reunite with my parents and relatives all the year round, coming here is also a spiritual sustenance and comfort." Jiang Moshan said, with a look of melancholy and loss. "Happy family, happy family, the meaning of this name is very good, but I''m sure I have no time to operate. Otherwise, we''ll renovate this place. We don''t open the door to welcome guests, but only entertain friends around us and get together with ourselves." No suggestions. Jiang Moshan nodded his head and said, "I agree. I''ll take care of the renovation and make sure it''s a new place." Ni YeYe and Huangfu Mingzhu nodded, with a smile on their faces. "Boom All of a sudden, a strong pressure came over, just like an immortal in the dust. The land of thousands of miles was suddenly silent, and people were kneeling on the ground, looking respectful! No more in the evening. Don''t wait, brothers and sisters. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "it''s faster than I expected." Ni ye ye frowned and said, "are you waiting for the second commander?" "Of course, he is a piece of fat." With a faint smile, Wu Tian got up and said, "little fellow, go ahead, follow me to meet him. After all, he is the second commander of heaven, and there should be some etiquette." "OK!" The little guy put down his big leg and got close to Ni YeYe. He grabbed his clothes and wiped the oil on his paws. Ni YeYe''s face turned black and his veins jumped violently, and he slapped him. "Hey, hey." The little guy laughs and laughs, and the golden light flickers, he falls on the shoulder of Wu Tian, and his eyes are full of contentment. "Asshole." Ni ye ye scolded. "In the past, little guys rarely show up. You don''t know its character. Later, you''ll gradually understand it. In fact, it''s not such an asshole." Wu Tian jokingly said a sentence and turned to the front door to meet the commander of Tianting. "Shua!" After two breaths, a middle-aged man in a purple and gold robe fell from the sky. "See the second commander." All of a sudden, the crowd crawling on the ground called respectfully. "Father." Wu Yong, as if holding on to the straw, got up and ran to the second unification. "Did frog tell you to get up?" The little guy''s cold mouth suddenly appeared above Wu Yong. With a burst of pressure, Wu Yong knelt on the ground again. Seeing this, the eyes of the second commander flashed with frightful momentum and pointed at the little guy. "Although you are the second commander of heaven, it seems that you can''t break the rules of Tiandi city." On hearing this, the second commander''s eyes sank, regained his momentum, and said in a deep voice: "I''m breaking the rules, but what about you? Why waste my son Qihai and let him kneel here The little guy said with a smile: "this question must be asked to your good son." The second commander looked at Wu Yong and asked, "yong''er, what''s going on?" "Father, I..." Wu Yong was eager to speak but stopped. "Say it The second commander cheered. Wu Yong''s body trembled and said in a hurry: "father, the child knows that he is wrong. Please father must save the child." "Since you are embarrassed to say it, frog will help you to say it." With a wave of his paw, the note appeared, and then he read it in a systematic way: "today, I, Wu Yong, bet with Wu Tian. If Wu Tian bought hejiahuan restaurant with 1000 Shenyao, I would climb out voluntarily, kneel in front of the restaurant for 300 years, and learn to bark like a dog..." "Shut up!" Hearing this, the second commander suddenly drank, turned to sweep the crowd kneeling on the ground, and said, "you are limited to three rest, disappear in front of this seat!" I heard that people who dare to have a little hesitation, have to roll away. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, the second commander turned to look at the little guy, stretched out his hand, and said, "show me the handwriting." The little guy immediately put the note behind him, like a thief. He shook his head and said, "this is not good. If you take the opportunity to destroy it, will frog have a hard time arguing? On the contrary, as long as there is this letter, if the commander dares to bully others, it is not right. If he bullies the frog, he can find the emperor to reason with him. " "What do you want?" the second commander asked The little guy said, "it''s very simple. The commander only needs to take out one million pieces of magic medicine, and then he can take the three of them back. Of course, if the commander is reluctant to give up, then let the three of them kneel here for 300 years, but I don''t know if the commander can afford to lose his face." "What? A million potions Wu Yong''s three faces were dull and surprised. They really didn''t expect that this damned beast of swallowing the sky would make such an amazing offer! The second commander''s face was more and more gloomy, but the other side had written evidence in his hand. In addition to the rules of Tiandi City, he did not dare to do so. He glared at Wu Yong fiercely, pulled down his face, and said with a pleading taste: "there are so many miraculous herbs that I can''t take out for a while. Can you..." "No The little guy did not give him any face, and resolutely refused to bargain. He said, "since the commander-in-chief is reluctant to give up, let Wu Yong and his wife continue to kneel down and refuse to send him away." After saying that, it directly ordered to leave. The second commander was so angry in his heart that he wanted to tear the bastard into pieces and said darkly, "OK, wait. I''m going to get the magic medicine." Then he turned and left. The little guy waved his paw and said in a loud voice, "commander, please remember that it is a million plants, and one can not be less." I heard that the second commander had the impulse to kill the little guy on the spot. He resisted his anger and turned into a streamer and left quickly. Until then, Ni ye ye three people just came out of the restaurant.I''m afraid that if you don''t know the emperor''s help, I''m afraid that Tianbo can''t help you if he doesn''t know the emperor''s help Ni ye ye also nodded and said, "although the old man let you go, you are after all a kind of war fighting against heaven. Between you and the second commander, he will certainly incline to the second commander. At that time, he will come down with his will and let you release Wu Yong and them. Do you dare not listen?" Wu Tian picked his eyebrows, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face. He said: "it''s a good thing to disturb the emperor of heaven." "Good thing?" Ni ye ye and the three of them look at each other. They are all zhanger monks. They can''t figure out what kind of abacus Wu Tian is doing in his mind. "Shua!" All of a sudden, Emperor heaven and night sky appeared without any sign. "Why, how did you get out?" No wonder. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "the fire Qilin has broken through, and it is meaningless to continue to stay in the star world. So he came out and let out the wind." "No point?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned, and then suddenly realized that the emperor had already reached the peak of the hypocrite. It was really meaningless to continue to practice. Similarly, night sky will appear, enough to show that he has reached the peak. It seems that the most urgent task is to find the spirit of the three, otherwise it is not the way to continue to drag on. Emperor Tian looked at Ni ye ye and others and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, long time no see." "Are you?" Ni Ye is puzzled. "Why do you look familiar to me?" Jiang Mo Shan frowned. Emperor Tian glanced at Jiang Mo Shan and said with a smile, "I look strange to you, but you must be familiar with my other identity, Confucian scholar." Huangfu pearl several people suddenly realize. "No, you were still in the realm of hypocrisy when you won the hundred successive victories?" Ni ye ye asked. "It''s personal." Emperor Tian said vaguely, then looked at Jiang Mo mountain and said with a smile: "haven''t you remembered? Can you remember the miracle of beheading Luo? It was Han Tian and Miao Feng who killed your brother Jiang Chengwen "It''s you Jiang Moshan''s face sank, and his eyes began to kill. He said, "who is Han Tian?" Emperor Tiandao: "he is the holy body of the five elements, and Li is still in disorder." "It''s you Jiang Mo mountain was filled with a terrible momentum and turned into an invisible long dragon and roared away towards the emperor. As for Wutian, he didn''t go to see it. Because at the beginning, the mysterious man has erased the memory of him, Miao Feng, and Fang Hao. The three only know about Emperor Tian and Han Tian. As for the identity of Gu Yi at Wu Tian''s time and his pretending to be the guardian of miracles, they have no impression at all. "Hey hey, you can hurt emperor Tian with frog Lord here?" The little guy disdained to smile, and his small body swayed in front of the emperor''s body, and easily blocked the terrible momentum. "Jiang Moshan, why did I say that we couldn''t be friends? That''s why. But now, I won''t let you touch the emperor. " Jiang Mo Shan said in a deep voice, "you knew that for a long time?" Wu Tiandao: "I''m brothers with them, of course I know." In fact, it was he who killed Jiang Chengwen at the beginning, but he can''t admit it now. He can only let emperor Tian and Han Tian carry it first. Because once admitted, Gu Yi''s identity will be exposed, and the mysterious people who erase the memory of Jiang Moshan and others will also be exposed. Even the things that erase Ni Ye Ye''s memory may also be dug out. When the emperor of heaven and the God of thunder will investigate him, even if he has a hundred mouths, he can''t explain clearly. "In this case, why didn''t you just kill me?" Jiang asked Wu Tiandao: "we did want to kill you at the beginning, but your conduct, your personality, especially your attitude towards Lin Ruiqing, fully show that you are a person who values love and righteousness, and is worthy of deep friendship. I once told you that it is not impossible for us to become friends. The key is to see how you choose." "The Revenge of killing my younger brother must be revenged!" Jiang Moshan said every word. "If that''s your choice, we''ll accept it, and we''ll give you a chance to revenge later, but not now." There is no way of heaven. "Why?" Jiang Moshan was puzzled. "Shua!" At this time, the second commander went back and left in front of the restaurant. "Chirp!" The little guy was just about to open his mouth when a loud and clear bird song came from afar. When Wu Tian and others looked up, they saw a big red bird with wings spreading, just like a divine light breaking through the sky. "Rosefinch!" Several people were very surprised. This rosefinch, as huge as a mountain, surrounded by flames, is extremely powerful. Obviously, it is a pure ancient divine beast."Do you think there is still a woman on the back of the rosefinch?" the little fellow said suspiciously "There is a woman indeed." Wu Tian nods, but the distance is a little far, and I still can''t see it clearly. After a few breaths, the rosefinch stops over the restaurant, and a red figure jumps down. This is a gorgeous woman with exquisite figure and snow skin. Her long flame skirt flutters in the wind, just like a goddess coming down to earth, showing a kind of extraordinary and refined temperament. Moreover, her breath is very strong, compared with Huangfu pearl, there is no less than. When the woman came, Ni ye ye three people have walked out of the restaurant, arch hand way: "see your highness Xuelan." The three Wu Yong kneeling on one side were also respectful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 "Your Highness Shirley?" Wu Tian and others look at each other, and their eyes are full of doubts. "No need to be polite." Her Highness Xuelan opened her mouth, and her voice was as clear as the sounds of nature. "Yes, your highness." Ni ye ye several people should say, then back to one side. Her Highness Xuelan looked at Xiang Wutian and saw a strange color in her eyes. She said, "when I first came to Tiandi City, I made a lot of noise here. You are not timid!" "Your Highness is flattering." Wu Tian arched his hand and said with a smile. "Do you think I''m praising you?" His highness Xuelan shook his head, glanced at Wu Yong and said, "you all get up!" "Thank you, your highness." Three thanks, just got up. "Boom Suddenly! A terrible wild beast emerged, and the three knelt on the ground again. The second commander said, "little beast, do you know who is standing in front of you? I tell you, she is the daughter of the emperor of heaven, Her Highness, she dares to make a mistake in front of Her Highness. How many lives can you kill? " "The daughter of the emperor of heaven?" No day several people look at each other, did not expect the girl''s head so frightening. Seeing this, Wu Yong sneered and wanted to fight again. However, the little guy was not polite, and his fierce power emerged. He pressed them on the ground again and said, "the daughter of the emperor of heaven, what a powerful identity, but what about that? If you want them to stand up, bring a million magic potions first. " "Bold." The second commander drank heavily. "Shut up your stinky mouth, his grandmother. What kind of thing are you? Dare to shout in front of Her Highness Chevy and die?" The little guy cheered, but he put a big disrespectful hat on the second unification collar, which made Ni Ye several people laugh secretly. Look at her highness, not only does not have the slightest anger, on the contrary, there are some color of surprise, beautiful eyes in the small stars in the rotation. The little guy was holding his legs and covering his lower body. His eyes were full of vigilance and he said, "Your Highness, I tell you, frog Lord has been interested in people. Don''t play frog Lord''s idea." "Poof!" After all, Ni ye ye couldn''t hold back and laughed. Her Highness Xuelan leaned down, staring at the little guy with bright eyes, pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "little guy, do you know that this sentence is enough for you to die ten thousand times?" The little guy said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you die. The frog Lord is afraid that you will bully the frog and destroy his innocence." Her Highness Xuelan''s face turned black. She got up and took out a space bracelet from her arms and threw it to Wu Tian. She said faintly, "this is the holy war reward given to you by my father. My father also asked me to warn you not to play around in Tiandi city in the future." Wu Tianshen read a glance and found that the reward was just a flower petal. It was only a big thumb and nail. The whole body was snow-white. There was nothing strange about it. She frowned slightly and was about to look up at Her Highness Xuelan. "Little Wutian, let me have a look." But at this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded in his mind. Hearing that, Wu Tian''s heart moved and sent the space Bracelet into the star world. "It''s a fairy flower!" However, in the blink of an eye, Xiao Wuhao''s exclamation rings again. "What are fairies?" Wu Tian asked. Xiaowuhao explained: "although xianlinghua is not very impressive, it is extremely rare, even in the ancient times, it is very rare. It can be said that the rarity is no less than that of tianhuncao." "So precious?" "Since it is so precious, what effect does it have?" he asked Xiaowuhao said: "restore the divine dignity." Simple four words, but like thunder, bang in the sea of knowledge, let his heart for a long time can not be calm. Noticing the difference of Wu Tian, the emperor asked, "what''s the matter?" "I''ll talk about it later." Wutian steady God, looking at her highness, arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." Her Highness said with a smile: "don''t thank us. You deserve it. In addition, I have one gift to give you. To be correct, it was the master of heaven and earth magic city asked my father to give it to you." "What?" No wonder. His highness Xuelan looked up at the rosefinch in the air and said with a smile, "little sparrow, let them come out." Words down, the eight figures show no sign in front of the rosefinch. "They are?" Seeing these eight people, Ni ye ye and others are all extremely suspicious, but Wu Tian few people are ecstatic. Because this sudden appearance of eight people, is the God of emperor heaven, Han Tian, night sky three people! Wu Tian said in a hurry: "Your Highness, does the magic city of heaven and earth have anything to say?" At the beginning, his highness shook his head and left Xuelan. Childe Wu Tian, can you tell me something about the relationship between you and the magic city of heaven and earth? Why is your friend''s God in his hands? ""Yuan Shen?" Ni YeYe suddenly realized that this was the reason why emperor Tian''s cultivation remained in the realm of hypocrisy. "This old fox." Wu Tian dark scolds, the heaven and earth magic city must be afraid that he will ask the mysterious person''s identity, so he gave the yuan God to the emperor of heaven and asked him to transfer it to him. However, he was a bit puzzled about the matter that the heaven and earth magic city left the heaven. "Childe Wu Tian?" Seeing that Wu Tian has not spoken for a long time, Her Highness Shelley called out with a reminder. "Sorry." Wu Tian apologized with a smile and said to the little guy, "destroy the handwriting and let them go." Wu Yong did not dare to listen to Wu Tian''s words. After destroying the documents, Wu Yong and Wu Yong immediately got up and hid behind the second commander. "Not promising." The second commander glared at the three men, turned his head and looked at his highness Xuelan. He arched his hands and said, "thank you for your help. However, Wutian and tiantun beasts destroy the Qi sea of yong''er and chier''er. It''s really sinister. Please make decisions for them." Her Highness, Daimei, frowned and said, "second commander, this is their fault. Do you still want me to make decisions for them? Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Take them back to reflect. " "Yes." However, he did not dare to be angry with the daughter of the emperor of heaven. He answered respectfully and left angrily. After the second commander left, Ni Ye laughed and said, "sister Xuelan, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Do we have to stay and get together?" Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile, "yes, it''s been more than 2000 years since I left last time." Obviously, the relationship between the three is not shallow. Her Highness shook her head and said, "I also want to stay and have a good get-together with you. But before I left, my father told me to go back immediately after dealing with this matter." "Well." Ni Ye is full of disappointment. "Well, we''ve all grown up, and we all have to shoulder our own responsibilities. We can''t do what we want, like before." Her Highness Shelley sighed gently, and then whispered to them: "I have another identity. Don''t tell them that I have another identity." "Why?" Ni Ye is puzzled. "You''ll find out later." Her Highness Xuelan smiles mysteriously, nods to the three people of Wutian, then rises to the sky and lands on the back of the rosefinch. With a long cry, the rosefinch breaks through the sky and disappears quickly in the sight of Wu Tian and others. Emperor Tian said in a low voice: "no day, do you feel that the eyes of his highness Xuelan are some familiar?" "Familiar?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, shook his head and said: "I didn''t pay attention to this, you don''t think much about it. Hurry up and go to the star world with night sky to condense the divinity." Jiang Mo mountain way: "gather together good divinity, fight with me!" The little fellow sneered: "Jiang Moshan, you are also a god of three robberies, and the divinity of the emperor heaven is just a robbery God. Are you not ashamed to challenge one after another? Since you want to fight so much, come on, master frog will accompany you in the competition. " Jiang Moshan frowned: "this is between me and him." "I''m sorry, his business is frog Lord''s business." The little guy showed a frog like laugh. As soon as his eyes sank, Jiang Mo Shan turned to look at the emperor and said, "don''t you persuade it?" "It fights for me. That''s a piece of his heart. Why should I persuade him?" Emperor Tian holds his chest in both hands, but looks like an outsider. "You really let me down." Jiang Mo Shan''s eyes are full of scorn. Emperor Tian didn''t care to smile. He was indifferent. How could he be excited by such a simple word? In fact, he was not afraid of the first World War. Although he was still in the state of hypocrisy, he could take Diyuan spirit grass to break through the second robbery God in minutes. With the foundation of the second robbery God, and the field of fierce war, would he be afraid of Jiang Moshan? However, since the little guy wants to help him out, let it go, and he will be easy. "Hoo!" Jiang Moshan took a deep breath, looked at the little guy and said: "since you are determined to be strong, then I will fight with you. If I lose, I will write off the gratitude and resentment between him and me from now on." Ni ye ye picked his eyebrows and said, "Jiang Mo Shan, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are not its opponent." Jiang Mo mountain said: "don''t forget, with my current strength, even the four plundered gods have the power to fight. Come on, let''s go out of town. " The little guy waved his paw and joked, "one move can solve you. Do you still need to go outside the city?" "Don''t be too arrogant Jiang Moshan was furious, but at the same time, the little guy suddenly disappeared. "Well? Where is it? " Jiang Moshan was startled. His mind was overwhelming and covered the whole restaurant. However, he didn''t find the little guy. It was as if the world had evaporated."No day, can we make them fight fairly?" Ni ye ye looks at Xiang Wutian, apparently suspecting that the little guy has been sent to the star world by him. "Hey, frog, do you need help? Ni ye ye, you look down upon frog Lord. " The little fellow''s mocking voice was floating in the void, and could not catch its trace at all. "Poof!" Suddenly! Blood is shining! Ni Ye felt a pain in his chest and instinctively looked down. However, he saw a blood hole thick as a finger on his chest. The blood spurted like an arrow! "How could it be?" Ni Ye is shocked and full of disbelief. What speed is this? He can''t even catch his mind. "That''s the price of suspecting frog Lord." The little fellow''s cold laughter rang around again. "Shua!" Jiang Mo mountain step out, fell in the middle of the street, fire and thunder armor opened, the momentum of terror like tide, surging out of the body! At this time, the little guy suddenly appeared on Jiang Moshan''s head and said with a smile: "frog, as long as you exert a little force, your head will explode like a watermelon. How about, do you admit defeat? Are you convinced? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 Jiang Moshan''s face is cloudy and sunny. If he decides to win or lose in such a rash way, how can he be willing? However, he had already agreed before, and he took the initiative to speak. If he reneged, his self-esteem would not allow it. Seeing this, Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "Jiang Moshan, don''t tangle up. I''ll fight with you personally in a few days. Don''t embarrass him." The little fellow disdains a way: "originally you are also just a person who can''t afford to lose, little son of heaven, small industry son, it seems that you all look out of sight." No day laughs and says nothing. Ni Ye Ye''s face is not good-looking. "Who says I can''t afford to lose!" Jiang Mo Shan angrily drank, his eyes twinkled, and he said in a deep voice, "I admit defeat, but I am not convinced." "Not convinced?" The little guy was stunned and asked, "what''s the reason?" This is what you are speculating on "Frog God''s super magic power is said to be opportunistic. It''s ridiculous." The little fellow sneered, his figure twinkled and fell on the ground ten feet away. He disdained to say, "let the horse come here, frog Lord let you be convinced." "Boom Fire and thunder armor attached to the body, the momentum of Jiang Mo mountain suddenly rose to the four robber gods, and then pointed to the sky, a fiery red thunder pool tearing the sky, manifesting the world! "Fire and thunder nine lead, eighth lead!" He murmured, his face suddenly turned pale, like fatigue, half kneeling on the ground, spitting blood in his mouth. It can be seen that exerting the eighth lead has exceeded his limit and caused him great harm. "Interesting." The little guy stood on the ground with two small claws on his back, glanced at Jiang Mo mountain, and then looked up to the sky. His golden eyes twinkled with surprise. "Boom Suddenly! The sky explodes on one after another shakes the sky to shake the earth the huge sound, startles the entire Heavenly Emperor city! The next moment, the eight fire mines out of the minefield, like a pillar of fire, straight to Tiandi city. Ni YeYe frowned and said, "this is a big game. If you allow eight fires and thunder to come, this area will be razed to the ground in an instant." "If you don''t have a chance, let''s have a look at frog''s most powerful and invincible super magic power, and treat him with his own way!" This place is full of wind, sweeping all directions! At the moment, the little guy, like an Immortal Emperor, was born, domineering in the clouds. With a bang, a vast force, like a volcanic eruption, soared into the sky and went straight to the eight torpedoes! In an instant, the two meet in the sky! Then, a scene that shocked Ni ye and others happened. I saw that the eight powerful thunder stopped in the sky. Not only that, but also like a pillar of fire, they rushed towards the sky and finally burst into the minefield. At the same time, the thunder pool split into pieces, and then quickly dissipated into nothing! "Poof!" Jiang Mo mountain a mouthful of blood spurted, dyed the ground red, eyes are incredible. However, at the moment, he could not accept the fact that he was more powerful than the spirit of the fifth day. In fact, the little guy is not easy at all. In fact, the Qi and blood in the body is as miserable as a river and a sea of water. There is also a mouthful of hot blood in the throat murmur. Otherwise, with its personality, it would have been a long time ago. It would not have been as motionless and silent as it is now. Finally, he swallowed the hot blood into his stomach. The little guy dropped his paws, turned to look at Jiang Moshan and said, "do you take your breath now?" "If I can take this move, I will be convinced!" Jiang Moshan suddenly raised his head, and his whole body was filled with a destructive breath. A magic power of fire rushed out of his body like a tide. In an instant, a three foot thin sword appeared in front of him! The whole body of the thin sword is red, sending out the wave of extinction. With the click sound, the ground under the foot quickly cracks and spreads around! Seeing this, Ni Ye suddenly changed color and said, "Jiang Mo Shan, stop it!" However, it was too late. The three foot sword turned into a streamer, and went to the little guy in anger! "If you want to die, frog will not accompany you." When the little guy finished speaking, he was startled to see Wu Tian and other people around him. He immediately rolled up several people, as well as the God of the three emperors and heaven. In the next moment, he appeared tens of millions of miles away. "Boom Before they could stand firm, a loud noise exploded in Tiandi city. Then, at the location of hejiahuan restaurant, a round of fiery sun rose slowly, and a series of destructive air waves, like a tsunami, swept away in all directions! "It''s over. Even my father can''t keep him." Seeing this scene, Ni Ye looks pale and murmurs to himself. "I think you are going to rebel today."All of a sudden, a cold and incomparable words sounded, a Chinese character face man appeared out of thin air, with a wave of his big hand, the round of scorching sun suddenly broke up, and the destructive power that quickly spread around was like a mud ox into the sea and disappeared! "It''s the father." Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile. Ni ye ye sighed with relief and said, "it''s good that your father comes in time, otherwise this disaster will be a big one." "Heaven, you go to the star world first." Wu Tian secretly told him that he sent his brothers and eight yuan gods into the star world. At this time, Huangfu Yi looked over and said, "don''t you roll over?" "Shua!" The little guy rolled up a few people and landed in front of Huangfu Yi in an instant. They all looked like children who had done something wrong. They kept their heads down and kept silent. The lower Jiang Mo mountain also ignored his own injury, rushed to the sky and stood beside Ni ye ye, his head bowed and he said nothing. Looking at the four men and one beast, Huangfu Yi said in a deep voice: "you are very good. First, let Wu Yong three learn to bark like a dog, then blackmail the second commander, and even disturb the emperor of heaven. Now, they are fighting. Are you going to demolish Tiandi city today?" Ni ye ye said: "uncle, let Wu Yong three learn dog barking, blackmail two commander is Wu Tian." Wu Tiandao: "it''s none of my business. It''s the little guy who did it." "Damn it, I''m so ungrateful." The little guy glared at several people. Huangfu Yi looked at the little guy, and then he said, "who was trying to do it just now?" "It''s the little one." Ni ye ye betrayed the little guy again. The little guy said angrily, "Xiao Ye Zi, your mother''s mouth is long on the buttocks, isn''t it?" "I still want to quibble. Did Jiang Moshan say that he went to fight outside the city? But you said no need, because of your willful action, it led to all this happened later. Isn''t it your fault? " Ni ye ye ye Dao. The little guy said angrily: "dry your old sister, it''s obvious that Jiang Moshan can''t afford to lose. Now you''re still blaming me. Do you want to be shameless?" Ni ye ye said: "sometimes, I also call Xuelan sister. If you have seed, you can go." "Er!" The little guy was stunned. Few people looked at each other. Huang Fu Yi''s face was strange and incomparable. He suddenly said, "you bastard, even your highness Xuelan dares to blaspheme. All of you, go to the wall of devil''s mountain and think about it for three days. So are you, pearl." "Oh, uncle, no!" Ni ye ye howled on the spot, his face pale. "Devil mountain?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. If you remember correctly, there seems to be a devil''s mountain in the city of darkness. But what is the devil mountain here that makes Ni ye so afraid? "Father, do you think you can take it lightly?" Huangfu Mingzhu''s face was also very ugly. Huangfu Yi said: "no, you don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick if you don''t give you a lesson. Besides, if you just let it go, I can''t explain it to the emperor of heaven, Lao Qi." "Shua!" An old man in black snatched out of Tiandi city and fell in front of Huangfu Yi. He bowed down and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?" Huangfu Yi said: "take them to devil mountain." "Devil mountain!" The old man in black exclaimed in surprise and said in a hurry: "my Lord, although several young masters and young ladies almost caused a disaster, they will not be sent to that kind of place." Huangfu Yi said: "if you go, where is so much nonsense?" "Yes The old man in black respectfully answered the voice, got up with a big sleeve, rolled up a few people, and then plundered to the east outside the city. On the way. Ni ye ye angrily said: "Jiang Mo Shan, little guy, you two are just assholes!" "What''s the use of all this now?" Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head, turned to look at the old man in black and begged, "Qi Bo, you always love me the most, can you not send us?" "Miss, I don''t want you to go to that kind of place, but it''s the order of an adult. How dare I disobey it?" said Zibo with a bitter smile After seeing several people, Wu Tian became more and more curious and asked, "where is devil mountain?" "Well, where you''re going to die." Ni Ye gave a cold hum, and then he turned his eyes to other places and sulked. Huangfu Mingzhu sighed: "you just came here. You don''t know many things. In fact, the most terrible thing in heaven is not the prison, but the devil mountain." "Pearl is right. As long as you know something, you''d rather die than go to devil mountain." Jiang Moshan nodded, glanced at several people and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you." "Can you make it clear?" Wu Tian frowns, how to listen more mysterious? However, both Huangfu Mingzhu and Jiang Moshan were all sad, and no one answered his questions.About half an hour later, the party came to a plain above. Looking from a distance, they could see a mountain about 1000 feet in the middle of the plain. The whole body was dark, but there was nothing terrible about it. "Shua!" Zibo and several men fell on the edge of the plain. He reached out and took out a token from his arms. As soon as he pressed on the void, a curtain of light appeared. "Forbidden!" Wutian was surprised. What surprised him most was the token in Zibo''s hand. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be a talisman and a divine order! As expected, when the token was inlaid on the screen of light, he immediately opened a huge door. However, the next moment, a stench came, quench can not prevent, no day almost fainted in the past! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 "Why is it so smelly?" No day to stabilize the body about to fall, eyes full of suspicion. The smell coming from the face can''t be described by ordinary smell. If a mortal comes here, he will definitely be fumigated to death. What kind of place is this? After swallowing and salivating, Wu Tian looked at Qi Bo and said, "master, I''ve lost all my accomplishments and my physical quality is poor. Do you think we can get rid of it?" "No way!" "Absolutely not!" Before Qibo said anything, Ni YeYe said it first, and Jiang Moshan nodded. "What do you mean? I''m a mere mortal, comparable to the body of your gods? " Wu Tian frowns with a trace of unhappiness. "Come on, you just lost your cultivation. The strength of your body is still there. I don''t believe I can still smoke you." With a cold smile, Ni YeYe turns to look at the space in the door. His pupils shrink and hesitate. Finally, he strides in with a fierce heart. He stumbles and almost falls. As soon as Jiang Moshan gnawed his teeth, he stepped into the door. The same thing happened to Ni YeYe. His body was shaking and his head was dizzy. "Ouch When Huangfu pearl went in, she immediately fell on the ground and vomited. Her face turned white. Seeing the situation of three people, Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, they can''t help but swallow their saliva. Seeing that Wu Tian didn''t move forward, he couldn''t help but smile on his face and shook his head: "childe Wu Tian, this is the order of adults. I dare not refuse. Please go in." "Must you go in?" he asked willingly "Yes." Zibo nodded. No way, no day can only go in, the little guy immediately roared: "what the hell place, is to smoke the frog? No, frog has to go out. " However, after turning around, it finds a cruel fact that the door has been closed. "Gentlemen and ladies, take care of yourself. I''ll pick you up on time in three days." Zibo arched at several people and turned around to break through the air. "Be punctual your younger sister head, don''t say three days, three breath frog Lord can''t stand, feed, feed, don''t go, please, let frog lord go out quickly!" The little guy howled, but Zibo''s back was getting farther and farther away, until the moment when he disappeared completely, the little guy could not help but lie on the ground and vomit. Wu Tian''s eyebrows are also tightly twisted together. Try to hold your breath. At first, it still works. But gradually, the stench of the sky seeps into the body from the pores. If it goes on like this, it''s not smelling. It''s that every cell will become a stone in the pit and stink all over the body. "Can you make it clear where this is?" The little one roared. Ni ye, with a calm face, said, "this is devil mountain. Do you see the thousand foot mountain in the center? It''s all excrement. " "What?" Wu Tian and the little guy are dumbfounded. Huangfu Mingzhu explained: "Tiandi city has numerous rich families. Some of them, such as Wu Yong, often make troubles in the city. But because these people are the descendants of important figures in the heaven, the emperor can''t bear to kill them. So some people think of this method. They go to the common customs of the four regions to collect excrement, and then pile them together to form a dunghill It''s specially used to teach a lesson to some family members who have made mistakes. " Wu Tian frowned and said, "which evil person thought of this ghost idea?" Huangfu Mingzhu''s face turned black and chided: "you are immoral." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and cautiously asked, "this immoral person, should not be your father?" "Why don''t you talk about immorality?" Huangfu pearl pulled up her sleeve and said unkindly. "Ha ha, I understand. I don''t want to talk about it." There is no reason to laugh. "Alas Ni Yiye sighed deeply and said: "many people came here and all went back lying down. I remember that Wu Yong came here and stayed here for only three days. After returning, he carried a stench on his body for three years. At that time, I did not laugh at him. I didn''t expect the cycle of causality and retribution. Today, it''s my turn, and I will definitely become the laughing stock of everyone." Hearing that, the little guy''s pupils were full of panic, and he said in a hurry: "the son of God, hurry up, we''ll go to the star world." "Yes, how can I forget, you return this baby, come on, take us in." Ni Ye Ye''s eyes brightened and approached Wu Tian''s body, urging him. "You know my principle, outsiders don''t want to enter the astral world." Wu Tian shakes his head. "Shit, how can you do this? In order to save you, I was almost strangled to death by my father. Now you don''t want to let me hide. Is your conscience eaten by a dog?" Ni Ye is angry. "Ungrateful." Jiang Mo Shan hums coldly. "Let us go in and hide, I promise, that what we see will never be mentioned to a third person, including my parents." Huangfu Pearl Road, such a place, even three big men can not stand, not to mention her a delicate woman?Wu Tian said with a smile, "I can let you in and believe you, but both of them must swear by blood." "It''s a waste of time to say so." Ni Ye turns a blind eye to him, and immediately makes a blood oath. Jiang Moshan also simply made a blood oath. After the oath was printed, Wu Tian was relieved. The voice said, "Xiao Wuhao, let the six Qilin sons escape in the second space." "Just a moment." Xiao Wuhao responded. Seeing that there is no movement for a long time, Ni Ye frowns and says, "we have made blood vows. What else do you want?" In fact, it''s only three breaths. For a short period of three minutes, if in the blink of an eye, but at this moment, several people feel that after several years, or even decades, this kind of ghost place really does not want to stay more. "All right." After three breaths, Xiao Wuhao''s voice finally rings out in Wu Tian''s mind. With a wave of his big hand, he rolled up several people and went to the star world. "Hoo "Sucking!" After entering the star world, several people are greedy to breathe the fresh air. "I have something to deal with, so I won''t accompany you, little guy. You can watch here. Don''t let them move the grass and trees here." Wu Tian takes a few deep breaths and exhorts them to the stone chamber of the spring of life with Xiao Wuhao. "Is it necessary to be so cautious to let the little ones watch us? I''d like to see what a wonderful treasure there is Ni Yiye disdains to say, but when he sees the first sight of Yaotian, he is stunned. Jiang Moshan, the Pearl of Huangfu, began to look at this mysterious little world after eliminating the odor in his body. Like Ni ye ye, he was too frightened to speak at first sight. Ni ye ye asked with a dull face: "Jiang Mo Shan, you want to tell me, how much spirit extract is there in this medicine field?" Jiang Mo mountain said: "at least there are hundreds of millions of them, and the miraculous herbs are estimated to be millions." The little guy disdained to say: "joke, there are tens of millions of divine medicines here, and the rest are all imperial medicines. In addition to these, there are 16 divine level spiritual veins and 19 forbidden stone sources..." I heard that the shock in their hearts could not be described by words. Tens of millions of Shenyao, even if it is a giant in heaven, Raytheon and huangfuyi can''t bring it out! "Never seen the world." "Do you know what you''re standing on?" the little fellow said sarcastically "What?" Ni Ye looked down and frowned, "isn''t it an ancient tree?" "Ancient trees?" The little guy shook his head and didn''t bother to explain. "Isn''t it an old tree?" Ni ye ye, frowning, was preparing to study it carefully. Suddenly, Jiang Mo Shan exclaimed, "it''s heaven soul grass!" "Heaven soul grass!" Ni Ye Ye is surprised and looks at it in a hurry. "There are many heavenly spirits grass, at least thousands of them." Huangfu pearl said again. "Thousands of heavenly grass!" Ni ye ye quickly followed the eyes of Huangfu pearl. "That''s right. There are thousands of ground spirit grass." Jiang Mo Shan exclaimed again. Ni Ye looked from left to right. He was too busy to respond. Gradually, he began to be dazzled and hard to breathe, just like hypoxia. It''s no wonder that Wutian doesn''t allow outsiders to enter the star world. No wonder they have to swear blood to let them in. The star world is a great treasure! Stone chamber! Wu Tian looks at the petals in his hand, and his eyes are shining. Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "don''t look, quick refining, within half an hour, your divinity can be repaired." Wu Tiandao: "refining must be refining, but I was thinking, can you give bird Saint some points?" Xiao Wuhao pondered a little and said, "it''s all right. You should take half of it first. If you can repair the divinity, you will give the remaining half to bird saint." "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and divided the fairy flower into two, took out half and gave it to Xiao Wuhao. Then he sat on the ground and threw half of the petals into his mouth. At the entrance of the petals, it melted into a snow-white mist and went straight to the divinity of the Tibetan sea. The effect is immediate! When the fog seeps into the cracks of the deity, the cracks immediately heal as visible to the naked eye. Half a quarter of an hour later, Wu Tian gradually spread out a breath. With the passage of time, the momentum became more and more powerful. If you look at the divinity of the Tibetan sea, the original dense cracks have basically healed, leaving only tiny traces. As long as all the traces are repaired, his accomplishments will be fully restored. However, half of the petal energy, has been exhausted, helplessly opened his eyes, shook his head and said: "it is still a little bit." "Take it all." Xiao Wuhao put the remaining half of the petals in Wu Tian''s hand. "What about bird saint?" Wu Tian frowns.Xiao Wuhao said with a smile: "after more than a thousand years of self-healing, bird saint''s divinity has been restored, and I believe that it will not be long before he can wake up." Wu Tian didn''t hesitate to throw half a petal into his mouth. Half a quarter of an hour later, a divine power rushed out of his body! "Shua!" He grew up, and his invisible strength was like a torrent. He was raging and rolling in his body. The power of the gods was constantly gushing. His clothes were fluttering and his white hair was dancing. At the moment, he was like the God of war. His eyes burst out with a strong sense of war. After he regained his power, he was eager to find someone to fight a good fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 Xiao Wuhao''s face also showed a brilliant smile. Suddenly, he saw the bird saint''s body, in this momentum, like duckweed on the water, floating back and forth, his face slightly changed, and he said in a hurry: "put your wangba Qi away, don''t hurt the bird saint''s body." A word awakens the dreamer! Wu Tian hastily restrained his momentum, checked the bird saint''s condition, found that there was no damage, just wiped the sweat on his forehead, relaxed, and said, "go, it''s time to go out." "Wait a minute," said Xiao Wuhao Wu Tian did not understand: "how?" Xiaowuhao said: "do you say, in the hands of the emperor of heaven, are there any fairy flowers?" Wu Tian turned his eyes on the spot and said, "tell me? Even if he does, what can you do? " "Er!" Xiaowuhao was stunned and then laughed bitterly. Who was the emperor of heaven? Do you dare to rob hard? He shook his head and said, "let''s go." They disappeared at the same time. In the second space, Xiao Wuhao told him, "I''ll go to see Shangxuan and Mingyu. You should keep an eye on Ni YeYe and don''t let them mess around in the star world." "I see." Wu Tian smiles, and his thoughts move. He appears quietly on the top of Shenmu. He finds that Ni ye ye and his three people are gone, and only the little guy is still there. The little guy turned his head and glanced at him and said, "is the cultivation restored?" Wu Tian nodded and asked, "what about them?" "They took a bath." The little guy pointed to Tiancheng. He thought that the fairy flower could repair the deity so quickly. It''s really a rare treasure. It seems that if you have a chance, you should go to the old nest of the emperor of heaven. "Take a bath?" Wu Tian''s face twitches. Are they here to take refuge or to play? "Shua!" All of a sudden, Li Tian came to the top of Shenmu. He looked up and down at Wu Tian. He was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He said with a light smile, "let me go for a chance." "Isn''t this the best opportunity?" Li Tiandao: "if you want to go out, I can accompany you." "Forget it, then." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He doesn''t want to stay in that place. Li Tian sneered: "I''m afraid you can''t do it. To tell you the truth, you are here to be bait." "Bait? What do you mean No day raises eyebrows. The little guy also floated up and looked at him puzzled. Li Tiandao: "when you and Jiang Moshan were fighting, xiaowuhao and I were here to watch the war. After huangfuyi appeared, I found that he was still talking to people in secret while teaching you lessons." Wu Tian Dao: "who?" Li Tiandao: "Thor." "What did they say?" Wu Tian asked Li Tian waved to the two people, and Wu Tian and the little guy got together immediately. Then Li Tian whispered in their ears. After Li Tian finished, Wu Tian''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. "It seems that we really have to go out," the little guy said Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you may not go out, but I must go out and call all three of them." "The same is true of Huangfu pearl," said the little fellow Wu Tian nods. The little guy turned into a streamer and plundered to Tiancheng. Li Tian also left. "Bait, test, sea of stars, you are really well intentioned Wu Tian took a long breath, lowered his head, and pondered. Soon, the little guy appeared with three people. Huangfu Mingzhu did not understand: "what''s the matter? Call us in such a hurry. " Wu Tian asked, "do you want to leave devil mountain early?" Ni ye ye did not have a good way: "you are not nonsense?" Wu Tiandao: "if we want to leave early, we have to go out." Ni ye ye said: "can we wait for three days in the star world? Why do you have to go out? " "It''s hard to explain. In short, you can listen to me." Wu Tian finished and ignored the three people''s opposition. With a big sleeve, they rolled up and walked out of the star world and fell on the edge of the plain. Immediately, disgusting stench pounced on the face, several people''s faces immediately turned pale. "Wu Tian, what do you want?" Ni Ye roars. "Don''t be so coquettish. Go ahead and head for devil mountain at full speed." Wu Tian white eyes him, looking at the central position of the dung mountain, said. "Boom As a result, he opened up the field against the sky and shrouded the three people. Although he could not completely stop the odor, the smell was half lighter than before. "Eh, this is the realm. Your divinity has been restored?" Jiang Mo Shan was surprised. "The Emperor gave me a petal of fairy flower." Wu Tian explained simply, and took three people to the devil mountain in a step of 60 million Li."He was really generous to give him a petal of fairy flower." Ni ye ye murmured. After more than ten minutes, the four people come down to the devil''s mountain and look at the excrement, not to mention the Huangfu pearl. Even Wu Tian, the big man, wants to leave. Because the stench here is more terrible than the edge of the area countless times, despite the adverse weather areas, a few people are still dizzy, stomach like a river, extremely uncomfortable. Ni ye ye pinched his nose and asked, "Wu Tian, what do you want to do?" Wu Tian didn''t answer. He glanced at the devil mountain. His eyes flickered. He suddenly glanced at the three people and frowned: "Pearl, you are the daughter of Huangfu Yi, Ni ye ye, you are the son of Raytheon, Jiang Moshan, you are the disciple of Thunder God. Can you have any future?" "What do you mean?" The three frowned. Wu Tiandao: "I mean, as the children of the giant of heaven, if they can''t bear this stink, how can they take over power in the future?" Ni ye said angrily, "asshole, you still mean to say that we, who stood outside the prohibition at first and didn''t want to come in? Don''t you lose the face of the Tianzhan clan? " "No day light way:" I was a newcomer, no preparation Ni ye ye said: "don''t tell me that there are not any of them. In short, you should immediately send me to the star world now. Otherwise, even at the risk of being robbed and killed by blood oath, I will disclose everything in the Star Kingdom." "Jie Jie, little doll, tell me, what are his stars?" All of a sudden, a grim laugh rang out. "Who!" Ni Ye Ye''s three people are startled and look behind him in a hurry. "Has it finally appeared?" Wu Tian is scanning the devil mountain in front of him, and his eyes are shining. However, the actions of the three people make him feel helpless and say: "the voice is clearly from the devil mountain. What do you think is going on behind?" Ni Ye sneered: "idiots, ghosts will enter the devil mountain." "Jie Jie, yes, I''m a ghost, but I''m the devil that makes people scared." The ferocious laughter came out again. This time, all three of them could hear it clearly. It really came from the devil mountain. Three people immediately look back, in their hearts are incredible to the extreme, who is actually hiding here? "Shua!" All of a sudden, a black figure swept out of the devil mountain. Without thinking, Wu Tian took four people to retreat and stood tens of millions of miles away, watching the man in black with vigilance. The man was covered with excrement, and he could not see his appearance. But judging from his voice and figure, he should be an old man. The old man said, "don''t be afraid. As long as you answer me a few questions, I will let you go." "Really?" There was no doubt in his eyes. "Of course, I''m quite sure." The old man said. Wu Tian looked at him doubtlessly, nodded his head and said, "that''s good, master, please ask me." The old man said, "you said just now that they are the children of Raytheon and huangfuyi. Is that true?" Wu Tian nods. The old man asked, "why do you come here?" Wu Tian truthfully said: "we have made a big disaster in Tiandi city. Lord Huangfu Yi ordered us to come to the wall to think about our mistakes." The old man said, "what disaster?" Wu Tiandao: "the younger generation abandoned the Qihai of the second commander''s son. Later, on a whim, he still competed with Jiang Moshan in the city." The old man said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are very brave. Now I ask you, do you want to go out?" Wu Tian hastily said: "of course, this kind of place is not for people." The old man said, "well, as long as you promise to do me a favor, I will take you out." Wu Tianjing said happily: "please say, as long as you can leave here, don''t say a busy, even if 10, 100, younger generation also agreed." The old man said, "help me get into Tiandi city. After you are all powerful families, I think you can do this easily." "Mixed into Tiandi city?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows slightly and arched his hand and said, "master, I''m sorry to say that Tiandi city is the important place of heaven. I don''t know my identity and purpose. I dare not take you in without permission." "Jie Jie!" The old man suddenly grinned grimly and said, "if you don''t take me in, you''ll all die now, and none of you can run away!" Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "OK, I promise to take you in, but the elder also has to promise me that I can''t mess around in Tiandi city. If someone finds out, we can''t say that we brought you in." "Of course, I went to Tiandi city for nothing else, just to see a person. After seeing him, I left immediately." Said the old man, in a more relaxed tone. "I hope you are a man of his word." Wu Tian finished, he turned around and started to speed up. He took the three Huangfu pearls and plundered them towards the edge. "What a fast speed." The old man was surprised, then a grim smile, not slow to follow behind.Ni ye ye asked, "Wu Tian, who is he?" "How do I know?" "And you''re talking to him so much? And promised to take him to Tiandi city? " "Don''t you hear me? If we don''t take him, we will die. Do you want to die or live? If you want to live, shut your mouth. " Soon, the four came to the edge of the plain. The old man walked slowly, and they immediately stepped aside. I saw the old man take out a forbidden talisman from his arms and press it on the forbidden system. A door opens quickly. After putting it away, the old man blocks in front of the door and looks at Wu Tiandao: "little guy, you are very smart. When you successfully enter the Tiandi City, I will give you this release talisman, but if you dare to play tricks, I will make you worse than dead." Wu Tian''s face turned white and said in a hurry: "I dare not." "I don''t believe you." The old man said, turned out of the door, Wu Tian four people followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Out of the ban, Wu Tian Si people are greedy to breathe fresh air and expel the filth in the body. The same is true of the old man. If you look carefully, you can see a trace of relief in his old eyes. A moment later, Ni YeYe looks back at the devil mountain and says in horror: "this ghost place, I don''t want to come again." Then he looked at the old man at one side and quietly retreated to the back. Seeing this, Huangfu pearl and Jiang Moshan retreated quietly. "What do you want to do?" Suddenly! The old man turns his head and stares at the three people with his eyes flashing! "Master, don''t be angry." Wu Tian hurried forward with a trace of flattery on his face. He arched his hand and said, "master, if you say something you shouldn''t say, your taste is too strong. They are all golden bodies. How can you bear it?" "What about you?" the old man asked Wu Tian flattered and said with a smile: "the younger generation has grown up in the lower bound since childhood. This stink is nothing at all. What''s more, in the eyes of the younger generation, the elder is not smelly at all." The old man said with a smile: "you boy is quite able to speak. Well, for your clever sake, I will give you some more treasures after entering Tiandi city." Thank you very much Wu Tian hastened to be flattered. "Disgusting." Ni Ye Ye''s three people are full of disdain, but they are a little strange in their hearts. How can they not know the character of heaven? Even in the face of the big giants in the sky, I have never seen him so courteous and obedient. Which tendon is wrong today? Glancing at the three people, the old man said: "little guy, let''s go, and then slowly dispel the filth in the body on the way." "OK!" Wu Tian answered and ordered Ni ye ye to say, "hurry up, don''t delay your precious time." With that, he soared up and flew with the old man one after the other. Ni Yiye said: "he must be out of breath today." Jiang Moshan nodded. Huangfu Mingzhu chided: "don''t talk nonsense. He should have his plan in this way. We just need to cooperate well." "Plan?" Ni ye ye and he look at each other with suspicion in their eyes. The three quickly follow. Several people are flying in the sky, so the speed is not very fast. After ten breaths, they appeared in the sky of a mountain range, which was about a hundred million miles away from the devil mountain. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at his eyes, then lowered his head to scan the bottom of his eyes. His eyes twinkled and went to the old man''s side and whispered, "master, I think the three of them must have no good intentions. Should I solve them?" The old man was slightly stunned and frowned: "aren''t you afraid that Raytheon and Huangfu are easy to trouble you?" Wu Tian Dao: "as long as God doesn''t know the ghost and leave no trace, Raytheon and Huangfu Yi can''t do anything to me." The old man nodded his head and said, "yes, but they are all three plundered gods. Can you kill them one by one?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, the younger generation is not vegetarian. Moreover, the younger generation has a good relationship with them. As long as they are unprepared, it''s easy to kill them." The old man said grimly with a smile: "very good, as long as you really dare to kill them, I will stay by my side, and I will guarantee you a lifetime of wealth." "Thank you very much. I''ll do my best and die." Wu Tian gives thanks, and then slows down to wait for Ni ye ye. Ni ye ye said, "Wu Tian, what are you doing? Do you really want to be his dog slave? " "What qualifications does he have?" Wu Tian disdains to smile. "Then why are you?" Ni Yiye frowns. In front of the mountain, in front of the river: "where is the dark road?" "Isn''t that?" Ni YeYe nuzui to the front. Wu Tianshun to see, tens of millions of miles ahead, there is a mountain peak, at the foot of the mountain, there is a winding river, the river is very clear, mutter: "the original along the river and mountain here." Immediately, Mou son deep delimits a touch of strange light, the voice way: "look good, wait for a good play to be staged." "Good play?" Three people slightly a Leng, see no day does not explain the meaning, they also did not ask. In the past, the old man stopped over the mountains and rivers, turned to look at the sky, frowned and said, "don''t you start?" "Do it?" Wu Tian''s mouth lifted and joked, "you''d better take care of yourself first." "What do you mean?" The old man raised his eyebrows. Wu Tian looked down at the river and mountain and said in a loud voice, "master Raytheon, master Huangfu, when do you want to hide?" "Shua!" The voice did not fall, two figures swept out from the mountain, powerful momentum, immediately oppressed the whole audience!"Father?" "Master?" Ni Ye Ye Ye''s three people are extremely suspicious. But the old man''s face changed suddenly. Huangfu Yi nodded to several people, then looked directly at the old man, shook his head and said, "old devil, it''s really not easy to invite you out of the devil mountain!" The old man said darkly, "are the four of them your bait?" Huangfu Yi chuckled and said, "are you going with us to the prison, or are we going to force you into the prison?" "Do I have a choice?" The old man shook his head with a wry smile, glanced at Wu Tian steeply, and said, "even I am confused by you. You are really good, but you may not know who you have offended. Wait, I will find you to settle this account slowly in the future." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, I can''t blame me for this. I''m also used by them. You should blame them." When he heard Huang Fu Yi say that he wanted to send this man to the prison, he knew that the identity of the old man was not simple. It was not a good thing to be hated by such existence. Therefore, it is better to explain clearly. "You are really used by them, but no one can change the fact that I was planted in your hands." The old man gave a cold smile, turned his head and looked at Thor and said, "let''s go!" Huangfu Yi said: "Raytheon, you send him to the prison, I will leave them to account for the next star sea." Raytheon nodded, glanced at the sky with deep meaning, then rolled up the old man and broke away. Huangfu pearl rushed to Huangfu Yi and asked, "father, what''s going on?" "I''ll explain it to you later." Huang Fu Yi smiles at her, then looks at Xiang Wu Tian and frowns: "how do you know that thunder god and I are hiding here?" Wu Tiandao: "guess." "Guess?" Huangfu Yi was stunned. He looked up and down at the sky. Obviously, he would not believe this kind of nonsense. However, he didn''t want to ask Huangfu Yi again: "this man is a great demon owl thousands of years ago. His years are longer than mine. In order to capture him, I and thunder god and the emperor of heaven have not paid less attention, but he has been hiding, leaving us nowhere to find. Just today, the emperor of heaven suddenly got news that this man was lurking in the devil''s mountain. It happened that you were making a big fuss about Tiandi city again. The emperor ordered me to send you to lure him out of the devil mountain. It was also a way to make up for the mistake. " "So it is." Huangfu pearl three people suddenly realize. "I don''t think it''s the emperor''s order at all. You and Raytheon decided to let us come in private." There is no way to prevent cold weather. "Er!" Huangfu is easily confused. Huangfu Mingzhu chided: "Wutian, don''t talk nonsense. Father and uncle Raytheon are not such people." Ni ye ye said: "that is, don''t use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman." "My little man? Are they gentlemen Wu Tian was angry and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Originally, the emperor of heaven asked your father to come to the devil''s mountain in person, but because they were afraid of the smell, they asked us to come here. Now they say it''s the order of the emperor of heaven, and they also say that we should make up for our mistakes. Isn''t that ridiculous? Master Huangfu, do you think so? " Huangfu pearl three people look at Huangfu Yi again. Seeing that everyone looked at him, Huang Fu Yi looked a little unnatural, and he wondered, how could this little guy know everything? However, it would be disrespectful to admit such a thing. He shook his head and said, "nonsense, don''t listen to his lies." At the end of the speech, he glared at the sky fiercely, with a trace of threat in his eyes. It seemed to be saying that if you dare to talk nonsense again, you won''t want to meet the Pearl in the future. Wu Tian shrunk his mouth and said, "master, I can pretend that I don''t know anything. But have you ever thought about it? If I didn''t know your plan in advance, the old devil asked us to take him to Tiandi city. We will not promise to die. Do you know what the consequences will be? We are likely to be killed by the old devil. " Huangfu Yi said secretly: "don''t worry. Thor and I have been monitoring you secretly. Once you have an accident, we will rescue you at the first time. Just you boy, how can you know our overall plan? " "It''s a secret." There is no way of heaven. In the past, he was very resistant to Li Tian and wanted to drive him out of the star world as soon as possible. But now, he sincerely hopes that Li Tian can stay in the star world all the time, because this magical power of eavesdropping on other people''s voice is too powerful. It can be said that if Li Tian was not here this time, although Raytheon and huangfuyi were guarding in secret, the four of them would have suffered a lot. What''s more, as the saying goes, plans can''t keep up with the changes. Who can guarantee that they will be safe? "Xiaowuhao, ask Li Tian if you can give me the magic power of eavesdropping on other people''s voice. If you want, you can pay any price." Wu Tian secretly explained a sentence, then glanced at Ni ye ye three people, some reluctantly said: "I just said those words, I guess, you don''t mind.""I said that father and uncle Thor are not like that. No day, don''t do this again. Make a mistake for my father and apologize." Huangfu Mingzhu said that in fact, she didn''t really want to apologize to Wu Tian, but she didn''t want Wu Tian''s impression in her father''s eyes getting worse and worse. Huang Fu Yi waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to apologize. On the contrary, I''d like to praise him. His performance this time is much better than you, because he is not afraid of any bad environment, and he is also dealing with the crafty old devil. And you? From the beginning to the end, apart from complaining or complaining, nothing was done. I hope that from now on, you can follow his example and learn from him. " "Yes, father." Huangfu Mingzhu readily agreed, but Ni YeYe and Jiang Moshan were unhappy and unconvinced. Thank you very much. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 "Role models?" Wu Tian touched his nose, and Huangfu Yi really would bring him a high hat. Huangfu Yi looked upright and said, "well, this matter is over. Now I will give you a task to escort her highness to Xinghai city." "Star City?" Ni ye ye three people a Leng, eyes full of doubts. Wu Tianxin in a Lin, frowned: "why go to the star sea city?" Of course, he knew that it was the clan land of Nie Qiuyu. At the beginning, he led several animals, Xu Yi and Mo Xin to plunder the treasure house of Hailing clan. Seeing Wu Tian''s look, Huangfu was surprised: "do you know Xinghai city?" Wu Tiandao: "once Qin Ming and Lu Lan, God of heaven, let us escort a person to Xinghai City, so we know something about it." Huangfu Yi said: "then you should also know Hailing clan?" Wu Tian nods. Huangfu Yi said: "since you know, I will not explain more. I only tell you that you must protect the safety of Her Highness, pearl and ye''er. You should ask Wu Tian more on the way. Don''t act rashly." "Yes." Huangfu pearl should say that her beloved was so appreciated by her father that she was very happy. However, Ni ye ye murmured, feeling extremely upset. Jiang Moshan looked at the three men, then looked at Huangfu Yi and said, "my Lord, what about me? Why didn''t you mention my name? " Huangfu Yi said: "I have other tasks for you to do, so do not go to Xinghai city." "Yes." Jiang Moshan bowed and said. Huang Fu Yi nodded, took out a badge from his arms, threw it to Wu Tian, and exhorted, "this is the badge of God. Take good care of your ID card." Words fall, then roll up Jiang Mo Shan to leave. Huangfu Mingzhu said in a hurry: "father, you haven''t told us why your highness Xuelan wants to go to Xinghai city? And where are we going to meet? " "Go to Tianmen square and wait. As for the reason, she will tell you." Huang Fu Yi''s voice is in the world, but the man has disappeared. "I left without saying clearly. Sister pearl, your father is too irresponsible." Ni Ye complained. "If my father is irresponsible, there will be no one responsible for that day." Huangfu pearl shakes her head. During the conversation, Wu Tian looks down at the emblem of God. On the obverse, there is a big white badge of Ba Neng. Xiao Wuhao voiced: "xiaowutian, give me the God badge, I''ll check it." "Yes." Wu Tian sent the God badge to the star world. Although the giants in the heaven have accepted him now, they have to guard against people. At this time, Ni Ye looked at him and said, "can you tell us something about Hailing clan and Xinghai city?" Wu Tian Dao: "I''ll talk about it later. Do you know where Xu Yi is now?" Originally, he did not want to see Xu Yi again, but now to go to Xinghai City, he had to go to her, because Nie Yuzhan was still in her hands. Huangfu Mingzhu said: "I heard that she went to the northern region. It seems that she is going to inherit my mother''s position." "Northern regions?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "Ni ye, can you tell me who Liu Lili is now? You Hanyun, Miao Shanshan, where are they now? "This..." Ni ye ye hesitated and looked unnatural, and so did Huangfu pearl. Wu Tianxin''s one Lin frowned: "what? Don''t want to say it? " Ni ye ye shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I can assure you that they are very safe." "I hope it''s better as you said." Wu Tian looked at him deeply and said, "let''s go, go to Tianmen square." On the way, he talked a little about Hailing clan and Xinghai city. After some research by xiaowuhao, there was no greasy smell in the badge of God, so he handed it to Wu Tian. In addition, he also learned from the two people of Ni YeYe that the star icon on the God badge represents the user''s accomplishments. A star represents a God. The two stars represent the gods of the second robbery. Both Ni ye ye and Huang Fu''s Pearl bear three stars, that is, the three plundered gods. The only difference is that the God badge is white and the demon badge is black. Similarly, the gods and demons are the keys to the gateway to the four regions. After all, Tianyu is the holy land of heaven. If it is the same as the four regions, as long as there is enough essence to open the portal, isn''t everyone able to come to the heaven? It''s not time for chaos? During the three people''s rush to Tianmen square, Wu Tian''s real identity spread quickly in the heaven like a plague.It turned out that anyone who heard the news was shocked. In particular, those who have had communication with Wu Tian only came back to their senses after a long pause. Tianmen square! The portal is controlled by the three forces, so Tianmen square is no longer among the three cities. It is located on an independent plain. When Wutian three people come here, there is no ghost in the square except them. Glancing around, Wu Tian asked, "where are we going to start?" Ni ye ye said: "Donghai City, of course." "Well, I''ll go first and wait for you in Beiyu." When Wu Tian finished, he took out the God''s badge, and the divine power surged. The God''s badge emitted a divine light into the portal, and recited the word "northern region" in his heart. In a moment, the portal lights up! Huangfu Mingzhu said in a hurry: "what did you do in advance to the northern regions?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "go and meet some old friends." Huangfu Mingzhu said: "I''m going too. I haven''t seen my mother for more than a thousand years. I want to get together with her. Little asshole, you can stay here and wait for sister Xuelan, and then we will meet in Tianmen square in the northern region. " Looking at the two people, Ni ye ye heart unwilling to nod. With a smile, Huangfu pearl took the initiative to seize Wutian''s hand and walked into the gate and disappeared. At the same time! In front of the transmission gate of Tianmen square in the northern region, ten young men and women in gold armour stand upright with bright eyes. Suddenly! The portal is shining like a scorching sun! The first woman said, "look at this situation, it should be from the heaven. Please get ready for it." Before the voice fell, the two figures appeared. "It''s him!" Ten people''s faces suddenly changed. Naturally, they are the Pearl of Wutian and Huangfu. Hand in hand out of the transmission door, Wu Tian looks at ten people, ten people tremble in body and mind, and quickly kneel on one knee, respectfully worship: "meet Wu Tian adult, Miss pearl." "I didn''t expect a thousand years later, you are still here." Wu Tian looked at the two golden men and said with a smile that they were sun Xia and Feng Yonghao. Sun Xia said with a wry smile: "villains are stupid. How can they be like adults? In only 3000 years, they will become famous gods." In the past, when she came to the imperial city for the first time, she was just a little monk who broke away nine times. In her eyes, even a mole ant was not as good as a mole. However, now, the other party has become a God, and she is still guarding the portal. Life is full of irony! Wu Tian smiles and looks at Huangfu pearl and says, "go to your mother. We''ll gather here later." "Yes." Huangfu pearl nodded, let go of her hand, turned into a streamer, and plundered toward the Lulan temple. "Get up After seeing Huangfu pearl leave, Wu Tian glanced at ten people in his eyes, and then disappeared. Ten people got up one after another, and all of them hoped for a while. Sun Xia sneered: "Feng Yonghao, now regret it!" I heard that Feng Yonghao''s face was rather ugly. At the beginning, he had a chance to get closer to Wu Tian, but because Wu Tian betrayed heaven and joined the alliance, he was disgusted. He didn''t care about Wu Tian''s future, so he gave up fawning on Wu Tian and even despised it. But he never thought that today''s Wutian has such extraordinary achievements. He really regretted it. If I didn''t do this at that time, if I were smarter, I would undoubtedly have a strong and powerful supporter now. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Tianbao Pavilion, VIP room. Yang Zongyu leans on the chair alone, enjoying fragrant tea leisurely and leisurely. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years. I''m still so free!" With a light laugh, he came to the VIP room and was not polite. He sat directly opposite Yang Zongyu. As for his appearance, Yang Zongyu was not surprised at all. He put down his tea cup and said with a light smile, "you boy, you are so deep that I don''t even know that you are the body of fighting against heaven." Wu Tian shook his head and twisted up the teapot. As he made tea, he said, "I don''t think so. Otherwise, if I know that I''m a mietian war clan, why are you not surprised at all?" Yang Zongyu said with a smile, "I''ve been surprised, but you didn''t see it." "Is it?" Wu Tian asked deeply. "You son of a bitch." Yang Zongyu laughed and scolded him. He looked at him carefully and nodded his head and said, "yes, I''ll come back from the holy world alive and live up to my expectations for you." "I''ll come back alive, but I''ll die." Wu Tian sighed deeply, then picked up the tea cup and drank it out in one gulp. He asked, "master, how is lengao Xue now?"Yang Zongyu said with a smile: "this girl is very good. Now she is in charge of Tianbao Pavilion. Even LV Ming is willing to help her. By the way, before I left, didn''t I say that you would sell me the treasures you got in the holy battlefield? Well, have you got anything good? " Wu Tiandao: "there are many good things, but I''m afraid you can''t afford them." Yang Zongyu arrogantly said: "joke, there are things in the world that I can''t afford in Tianbao pavilion?" Wu Tian didn''t think of it with a smile and said, "don''t say this first. Is there any accurate information about those five people?" Yang Zongyu nodded: "yes, they all went to the central sea area." "What!" Wu Tian Huoran gets up, what do the five spirits do in the central sea area? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 Seeing this, Yang Zongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked curiously, "what kind of people are those five people who make you care so much?" He has asked this question more than once, but every time, it is vague. Obviously, this time, he won''t get a useful answer. Wu Tian kneaded his painful forehead and slowly fell on the chair and said, "master, I have some magic weapons and forbidden symbols here. Are you interested? If you are interested, I will give it to you." Yang Zongyu said angrily, "do you think I am a beggar? That will send me away? " "There''s no way." Wu Tian shakes his head and takes out a message to Xia Wei and Xu Yi. Yang Zongyu did not give up his heart to ask: "bastard, to be honest, what kind of treasure did you get?" "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." The voice of Wu Tian said, "the ultimate power." Yang Zongyu''s body trembled. The teacup in his hand fell to the ground and smashed into pieces with a slap. But he didn''t seem to notice it. After a long pause, he asked, "really?" "It''s true." Wu Tian nodded his head. As soon as the voice fell, the earth elephant made it vibrate. His mind sank into it. After a little inspection, he got up and arched his hand and said, "master, I''m going to leave first." Yang Zongyu said in a hurry, "wait a minute!" However, there is no pause in the sky, and the body melts into the void and disappears. After a few rest, he descended on a dense forest outside the city, where there was a figure. She was wearing a white dress, spotless, delicate facial features like a masterpiece of heaven, and her delicate skin was broken at the flick of a finger. She was really a beautiful woman. This woman is Xu Yi! At the moment of no day''s coming, she immediately saw a wisp of cold light in her eyes and said, "give me an explanation." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m sorry for the death of Mo Xin, but some things can''t be explained clearly." "Bang!" However, before the words fell, a three foot green front appeared in front of Xu Yi. With a wave of her jade hand, the green front cut through the sky and fell into the sky''s chest. "I know that with my current strength and status, I am no longer your opponent, and I dare not kill you. But I can''t pretend that I don''t know about Mo Xin''s death, and this sword should be regarded as revenge for her." Xu Yidao went forward and pulled out the three foot green front. His heart moved slightly. The green front disappeared and the flame God tripod appeared. Then, with a wave of her hand, a bloody figure swept out of the holy cauldron. This is Nie Yuzhan. After more than two thousand years of torture, he was completely out of shape, and his cultivation was also not improved at all. "Where is this?" Looking around at the strange surroundings, his eyes were full of confusion. Wu Tian sends him to the star world and tells Xiao Wuhao to imprison him. "Wu Tian, from now on, we will not communicate with each other." Xu Yi said a word, then put away the flame God Ding, turned to leave. Wu Tian Dao: "wait." "Anything else?" Xu Yi frowned. Wu Tian took a hundred Shenyao from the star world, waved his hand, and sent it to Xu Yi. He said, "I don''t have any other meaning to give these miraculous herbs to Mo Xin''s family. I just want to make up for it." Xu Yi took a deep look at him and took away the medicine without saying a word. When she left, Wu Tian sighed and said, "come out!" "Whoosh!" A young man in purple steals out from the forest below and stands respectfully in front of Wu Tian. This is Xia Wei. Wu Tiandao: "tell me about Su Ying and Xu Yi." Xia Wei said: "since you went to the holy battlefield, Su Ying has been practicing in seclusion. Not long ago, she has broken through to the end of the great emperor. As for Xu Yi, she has been in the imperial city for more than 500 years, but she is a God. I can''t get close to her, so I don''t get much information. " "Perfect period?" Wu Tian Wei Yi Leng, isn''t this girl five element holy body? How can the cultivation speed be so slow? Is it because she hasn''t come out of the shadow of her father''s death? Pondering a little, he took out a magic medicine and threw it to Xia Wei. He said, "don''t worry about others. Pay attention to Su Ying''s situation." "Yes." Xia Wei respectfully responded to the voice, then holding the magic medicine, happy to leave. "Hoo!" Looking up at the sky, Wu Tian took a deep breath and said, "Li Tian, you can come out." "Shua!" After a while, Li Tian showed up with a swallow God Python and said with a light smile: "thank you very much." Wu Tian Dao: "what little Wu Hao told you, do you think there is room for discussion?" "What do you say?" Li Tian asked, and then directly plunder into the dense forest, disappeared. Wu Tian Xin can''t help but be disappointed. When I look back, I feel relieved. Because if he had mastered the magic power of eavesdropping on other people''s voice, he would not share it with others. It was just Li Tianlai''s purpose in heaven, which is worth pondering.meanwhile. In the temple of Lulan, Huangfu Mingzhu was holding Lu Lan''s arm with a flushed face and said: "mother, don''t you laugh at your daughter, OK?" Lu Lan said: "do I laugh at you? Your father has already told me that you have a special preference for no heaven, and you have taken the initiative to hold his hand several times. " Huangfu Mingzhu was dissatisfied and said, "father is really talkative." Lu Lan said: "don''t blame your father for being too talkative. He is also for you, pearl. Listen to her mother''s advice, and stay away from the sky." Huangfu Mingzhu''s body was stiff and puzzled: "why?" Lu Lan turned to look at the baby daughter in front of her and sighed: "although Wu Tian has come to the heaven, but after all, he is fighting for the destruction of heaven. You can''t have a result together." "As long as no day is willing and I am willing, how can there be no result? What''s more, even if there''s no result, there''s still a saying that it''s up to people to do things. " Huangfu Mingzhu said obstinately. "Oh! Why are you so stubborn, girl? " Lu Lan is helpless. "It''s your genetic mother." Huangfu pearl said with a smile. "Don''t flatter me in front of me." Lu Lan turned her white eyes and shook her head and said, "Pearl, if you insist on being with Wu Tian, your mother will not object. After all, you have grown up and have the right to pursue your own happiness. But mother said the ugly words in front of her. If Wu Tian makes you suffer injustice, your father and I will not forgive him." "Thank you, mother." Huangfu pearl quickly thanks. "Well, go ahead. Be careful when you go to Xinghai city this time. Don''t make any trouble." Lu Lan Dao. "Don''t worry, my daughter still has this sense of propriety." Huangfu pearl smiles and flies to Tianmen square after saying goodbye. When they came to Tianmen square, Ni ye ye and Her Highness Xuelan stood side by side in front of the transmission gate, and she quickly welcomed them up. Ni ye ye frowned and said, "no sky?" Huangfu pearl said: "I don''t know. We separated as soon as we came out." "What a trouble." Ni ye ye murmured discontentedly, then took out the earth elephant order and was preparing to give Wu Tian a voice. But just then, his highness Xuelan said with a smile: "he''s here." "Shua!" Words fall, no day fell in front of the three people. "Are you done with your personal affairs?" asked her highness Wu Tian nods. "Let''s go, Ni YeYe. Open the portal." Highness Sherry lane. With a wave of his hand, Ni Yiye steals thousands of essence out of the space bracelet and merges into the portal. After a while, the portal is shining, and then goes in one after another. Donghai city. After they walked out of the portal, the guard on one side saw the God badge on their chest and bowed down immediately. For these people, a few people naturally disdain to pay attention to them. Her Highness Xuelan directly summoned the sacred animal, the rosefinch, which appeared on its back in twinkling shadow, followed by Huangfu pearl and Ni YeYe. Wu Tian also prepared to go up, but suddenly noticed that there was a woman in white sitting beside the gate. Her hands were holding her cheeks, looking out at the horizon. Her eyes were full of melancholy and deep thoughts. "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, walks forward and laughs, "Ding Ning''er, long time no see." Yes, this woman is just Ding Ning''er who is infatuated with dragon and tiger, but Ding Ning''er will be here, which makes him quite surprised. Hearing someone say hello to himself, Ding Ning''er raised his head. When he saw that it was Wu Tian, he immediately got up and said excitedly, "Wu Tian, where is dragon and tiger? Did he come back from the holy battlefield? " "Dragon and tiger?" Ni ye ye wanted to urge Wu Tian, but when he heard the words "Long Hu", his eyes flashed with a trace of curiosity. Wu Tianxin sighed and said with a smile, "I always thought you were with Long Hu, but I didn''t expect that he would leave you here." "When he left, he said that the holy battlefield was too dangerous and asked me to wait for him in Donghai city." Speaking of this, she seized Wu Tian''s hand and said, "is he in the Star Kingdom now? Can I go in and find him?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "he is not in the celestial sphere, but still in the jihadi. As for whether he is living or dying, I don''t know." "How could that happen? Aren''t you his best brother? Why don''t you bring him back? tell me? Why... " Ding Ning''er exhausted the sad cry in the bottom, and finally, like powerless, squatted on the ground, sobbing. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s heart is also very sad. Because he is very clear, Long Hu has abandoned the woman in front of him. This is a good explanation. If the dragon and tiger did not abandon her, he would surely take her to the holy battlefield. What''s more, even his brother, who grew up together from childhood to death, can give up Long Hu, not to mention a woman who has only known each other for more than a thousand years? Now the dragon and tiger has changed. He is another person, but he can''t tell Ding Ning''er clearly. Because of Ding Ning er''s feelings for dragon and tiger, after learning the truth, 100% will collapse on the spot.But if she is perfunctory with lies, she is doomed to be empty hope, which is unfair and cruel to her. What should we do? Wu Tian struggles in his heart. "Hoo!" In the end, he vomited his turbid breath for a long time, bent down, forced out a stiff smile and comforted: "don''t worry, he will be OK. He will come back to you in the future, because you are her favorite woman." Empty hope is better than mental breakdown! Maybe, there is a little bit of a turnaround. This is the idea of Wutian at the moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Ding Ning''er didn''t answer, only weeping, tears like rain, thin body shivering, sad appearance. Seeing this, Wu Tianxin can''t help but burst into a raging anger. How many women can you find in the world? Why do you want to bear her? He clearly remembers that when Long Hu was despised and beaten and scolded in Donghai City, it was Ding Ninger who helped him all the time. He even wanted to be with him even though he broke up with his parents. He also went to the sea of stars alone to find him. How can he ask for such a woman? However, after the fusion of the God bone and field of the previous life, she was mercilessly abandoned. It is hard to say that only scum and scum can do such a heartless thing! But now it''s no use saying anything. It''s a foregone conclusion. Trying to calm down the anger in his heart, Wu Tian secretly said, "Xiao Wuhao, help me to prepare some resources, and by the way give me a land elephant order." After counting the information, a space bracelet and a ground elephant were revealed. Wu Tian placed them in Ding Ning''er''s hand and said with a smile, "if you have any difficulties in the future, remember to pass on the message to me. If you can help me, I will help you." Dinning Er raised his head and asked, "is he really a holy battlefield?" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and said, "but I believe he can''t die with his ability." After exchanging the soul marks, he did not dare to stay any longer, because he was afraid that he could not help telling the truth. In a flash, his figure fell on the back of the rosefinch. At the command of Her Highness Xuelan, the rosefinch fluttered its wings and broke away. Ni Ye Ye has a wonderful way: "Wu Tian, who is she "Why did the dragon and tiger rescue you?" he asked Ni ye ye said: "I really don''t know. We have asked about it, but every time he doesn''t say it. But I suspect that he is going to use us as a furnace cauldron." "Cauldron?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Ni ye ye said with a smile, "this is just my guess. Don''t take it seriously." "Just guessing." In fact, in his opinion, it may be true. It is the cruelty of swallowing spirit and magic tripod to capture others'' blood and cultivation and achieve self-improvement. If it was not for the accident in the God meteor blood prison, he estimated that none of Ni ye ye and others could be spared. Huangfu Mingzhu seized his big hand and said with a smile, "don''t think about the things you''re worried about. I''ll tell you a good news. Mother, we''re all together." "Yes?" Every day I was stunned. Ni Ye has a eyebrow. Her Highness also twinkled a little surprise in her eyes. Seeing Wu Tian''s attitude, Huangfu Mingzhu was disappointed and said: "what? Are you not happy? " "Happy, of course." Wu Tian laughs, but the guilt in the heart is more and more intense. Ni Yiye clenched his fists tightly and said in a deep voice, "Wu Tian, I''ll put the cruel words here first. If you dare to apologize to sister Mingzhu, I''ll kill you with all my life." Wu Tian nodded, but his heart was very complicated. "Well, I''ll see if you can do it." Ni ye ye hums coldly, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Er!" Her Highness Xuelan was stunned and shook her head: "Ni ye ye, how are they? It''s their own business. What are you worrying about?" "You don''t understand." With that, Ni Ye sat cross legged and rested. "I don''t understand?" Her Highness is slightly stunned. She glances at Wu Tian and doesn''t speak any more. She sits on one side and keeps her eyes closed. She really did not understand. If she knew that Huangfu Mingzhu was the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, and Chu Yiyan was the first love without heaven, she would not say such words again. No day looking into the distance, silent. Huangfu Mingzhu looked at his side face. A moment later, she sighed deeply in her heart. Then she cast her eyes to the front and stood quietly beside him. In a flash of time, a few years later, they appeared in the sky over the grey Python sea area, which contained the corrosive gray haze. However, the 78 spirits on the dead island had disappeared. It was not known whether they had fallen or moved to other places. And the dragon tiger and the demon slave both leave, the sea area of blood prison naturally does not exist. However, to his surprise, the magic sea area was gone, and the dirty old man was also gone, which made him a little disappointed. He had wanted to try to find out whether he could get some magic level amulets from the dirty old man, but now it seems that he has no hope. It takes only two years to get from the sea area. As for the sea animals, we met many along the way, but now this small team is not comparable to that small team at the beginning, and no sea animals dare to come out to block the way. "Who are you? Name it!" A few people just arrived, there was an old man in black snatched out of the city, standing in mid air to drink."Nie Huo?" Wu Tian was surprised that this man was the second member of the ten major families of Hailing nationality. When he robbed the treasure house of Hailing people, he happened to bump into him, but later, through his rhetoric, he fooled him in the past. These past events are not important. The important thing is that he should not be in xinghaifeng, the holy land of Hailing people. Why is he in Xinghai city now? Her Highness Xuelan said: "I am the daughter of the emperor of heaven. I am ordered by my father to congratulate you." "Congratulations?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. He looks at Nie Huo again. A trace of doubt appears in his eyes. Is there something happy about Hailing clan? "It''s your highness Shirley." Nie Huo''s old face was immediately covered with a smile. He came forward and arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen your highness Xuelan in the second clan of xiahailing clan." "You don''t need to be polite," said her highness Xuelan with a smile "Your Highness, who are these?" Nie fire smiles and looks at Xiang Wutian. His highness Xuelan pointed to the three people and introduced them one by one: "he is the son of Thor, Ni ye ye. She is the daughter of the great commander, the Pearl of Huangfu. As for this one, he was the first one in this holy war. By the way, his former name was Li buluan. At the beginning, he came to Xinghai city because of escorting autumn language. " "Li is not confused?" Nie Huo thought about it carefully, and suddenly realized it. He arched his hand and said, "I heard of the name of the young master, but now I see it, it''s really extraordinary." Obviously, he didn''t know that the treasure was nothing. Wu Tian replied, "master, wonderful praise." However, Nie Huo didn''t agree with him. You should know that he was a member of the heaven world even though he had been in the heaven for thousands of years without being found. Now even the emperor and the devil all admit that he is a member of the heaven. Can we imagine that such a person would be simple? The answer is, obviously, not easy. He nodded and laughed at Wu Tian, then he looked at her highness, arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, some childhoods, miss, this is not a place to speak. Please follow me. I have arranged your accommodation for you." "Thank you." Her Highness said with a smile. "Shua The four men landed on the island with Nie fire, while the rosefinch shrank to the size of their palms and stopped on the shoulder of his highness Xuelan. Different from when Wutian came, the environment is elegant, peaceful and peaceful, just like the star sea city in the peach garden. It is dressed in a red dress and decorated everywhere. Children and old people also put on brand-new clothes, presenting a scene of jubilation. Ni ye ye and his three men looked at all these curiously, but they were wondering what the Hailing clan had to celebrate. Even the emperor even sent his highness Xuelan to congratulate them? Half an hour later, Nie Huo and four people came to a remote courtyard. The other courtyard covers an area of thousands of feet. In the middle of the courtyard is an elegant attic. There are five floors in total. A small stream twists and turns around. The water is clear. Dozens of carefully carved pavilions are located on the stream. On both sides of the stream, there are countless small trails connected together. The tall trees on both sides, like a graceful girl, are swaying in the wind. Flowers on the ground are in full bloom, competing with each other. From a distance, you can smell an intoxicating fragrance of flowers. This place is not only elegant, but also very quiet. It is a good place for self-cultivation. Nie Huo said with a smile: "is your highness Xuelan still satisfied? If you are not satisfied, I will arrange it again. " "Very satisfied," Her Highness said with a smile Nie Huo said: "in this case, I still have something important to deal with, so I won''t disturb a few people to have a rest." "Take your time, two people." Her royal highness said politely. After Nie Huo arched his hands one by one, he turned and left in a hurry. Ni Ye withdrew his eyes and frowned: "sister Xuelan, why are we here?" Huangfu pearl and Wutian also followed. After looking at the three, Her Highness Xuelan said with a smile: "three days later, it''s the ceremony for the new patriarch of Hailing clan to ascend the throne. Naturally, we come here to congratulate." "New patriarch!" "Who is the new patriarch?" he asked "I don''t know. Well, we''ll arrange our own accommodation." Then Her Highness Shelley went to the attic. Huangfu Mingzhu and Ni YeYe also walked with each other, but there was no day. After closing the gate of other courtyard, they walked alone to a nearby Pavilion. Seeing this, Huang Fu''s Pearl eyes were filled with doubts. He murmured a few words in Ni Ye''s ear, and then ran after him. After catching up with her, she held the sky free hand and asked with a smile, "what are you thinking?" Wu Tian joked: "if I said that I was thinking about a woman, would you be jealous?" Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile, "it depends on what kind of woman she is. If she is better than me, I am not qualified to be jealous." "Better than you?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. In today''s time, I''m afraid there are few women who can be more excellent than the pseudo immortal body.They went to the pavilion and looked at the water below. Wu Tian was silent a little and said, "Pearl, I don''t want to cheat you. In fact, there is a reincarnation in Hailing clan. She is Nie Qiuyu, the youngest daughter of Hailing clan leader." Huangfu Pearl was stiff. "Alas." Wu Tian doesn''t know how to comfort her, only a sigh. A moment later, Huangfu Mingzhu asked, "are you going to take her?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s too early to say that, because so far, she doesn''t know me at all, nor has she met me." "I don''t know you?" Huangfu Pearl was surprised. "That''s right." Wu Tian nodded and said, "when I escorted her to Xinghai City, her soul was shattered. She has been in a coma for decades." "So, for a while and a half, you can''t take her away." Huangfu Pearl Road, heart can not help but feel relieved. In fact, she didn''t want to monopolize this man, but it was not easy for them to break the window paper and come together. She didn''t want anyone to disturb their world too early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 Three days passed in a flash. The inauguration ceremony of the new head of Hailing clan was held on the square in the central area of Xinghai city. In the early morning of this day, just as the sky turned white, Xinghai city became noisy, and walked out of the room one after another and rushed to the square. Wu Tian Si is also in the crowd, with a smile on their faces. But on Wu Tian''s shoulder, there is a golden magic frog. He looks around with a sly look, and his eyes are rolling, and he knows that he has no good intentions. "I tell you, no matter what, don''t mess up today." There is no secret warning. "What do you mean? You can do it tomorrow?" The little guy said with a smile. Wu Tian''s face turned black. The little guy continued: "it has been more than 2000 years since the last farewell. Frog master estimated that there must have been a lot of treasures accumulated in the treasure house of Hailing people. You see, we came here very hard. We can''t go back empty handed." No naive wish to kick to go, secretly: "you want to really have the ability, go to the Tianting treasure house." "Well, it''s only a matter of time." You''ve got to laugh. Wu Tian glanced at it, and his eyes were very strange. It turned out that the little bastard had been gathering this matter for a long time. Gradually, with the flow of people, four people came out of the square. Around the square, it is already overcrowded, but the square is very open, only a few dozens of people. In the center, there stands a statue three feet high. His eyes look straight at the sky, and his brows are arrogant. His whole body is filled with a torrent of domineering power, as if he were the master of this piece of heaven and earth! Under the statue, there is an offering platform. On the altar, there are spiritual fruits, spiritual extracts and jade dew. On both sides, more than a dozen seats are neatly placed. Headed by the three ancestors of Hailing nationality, he sat on the chair with his eyes slightly narrowed, and there were wisps of light in the eyes covered by eyelids. Then there are three strange faces. They are all very young. They are dressed in gorgeous clothes and exude a natural pride. Their temperament is extremely extraordinary. Next to the three, there are four empty seats. On the other side, the first is the Hailing clan chief couple, followed by the ten big clan elders. "Eh, isn''t that Lu Yuan, Qu Sheng and Zhou Shu? Why are they here? " Suddenly, Ni ye ye points to two young men on the square and is surprised. Wu Tian Shun looks, Ni ye ye refers to those three strange faces. Huangfu pearl explained in a low voice: "Lu Yuan is the son of the magic emperor, Qu Sheng is the son of the magic king, and Zhou Shu is the son of the chief cabinet master of Tianbao Pavilion." Wu Tian is very surprised. It''s a big story! But what surprised him most was what was extraordinary about Hailing people, and why some of the giants in heaven let their children come to congratulate him? At the same time, Nie Huo inadvertently noticed the four people in the crowd and quickly got up to meet them. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Nie Huo. The three great ancestors opened their eyes one after another. When they saw that Nie Huo''s target was actually the daughter of the emperor of heaven, his highness Xuelan, got up one after another, including Lu Yuan. The Hailing people, who stood in front of Wu Tian''s four people, retreated to one side when they saw the two old people coming here. Nie Huo quickly came to the four people and said, "I don''t know if your highness Xuelan is here. If you miss me, please forgive me." "It doesn''t matter," she said with a smile Nie Huo retreated to one side, stretched out his hand, and said, "Your Highness, master Ni, childless, Miss pearl, please take your seat." The four entered the square one after another. "Welcome your highness Chevy." Dazu and others bowed down to greet each other, including Lu Yuan. Although they all have prominent status, but compared with the daughter of the emperor of heaven, they are not so good. Her Highness Xue Lan said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s Xuelan is just a guest. Guests can follow the host''s will. There is no need to be too polite." With that, she took Wutian four people and went to four empty positions. Seeing this, Dazu quickly gave up his position and bowed: "Your Highness, please take your seat." "Ha ha, although I''m the daughter of the emperor of heaven, I''m just a foreigner today, and I''m a junior. It''s not right to sit there." With a smile, Her Highness Shirley turned and sat down in one of the vacant seats. The three of Wu Tian saluted and sat down in turn. The three ancestors looked at each other, obviously did not expect that her highness would be so gentle and courteous. The great ancestor ordered: "Nie fire, hurry to prepare, don''t let your highness Xuelan wait too long." "Yes." Nie Huo bows and worships, and turns around to break the void. The great ancestor saluted his highness Xuelan and then returned to his seat. For a moment, the place was quiet. Zhou Shu, the son of the chief cabinet leader, was next to his highness Xuelan, revealing a white tooth. He said with a smile, "Your Highness, I didn''t expect that you would come too. I should have come with you if I knew this way.""I made a temporary decision," Her Highness said with a smile Zhou Shu asked, "when are you going back?" Ni Ye raised his eyebrows and said, "Zhou Shu, when will sister Xuelan go back? It has something to do with you?" Zhou Shu glanced at him and said in surprise, "you are there. I''m really sorry. I didn''t see you just now. Please forgive me for your neglect." "No?" Ni Ye Ye''s face twitched and got up and said, "sister Xuelan, I''ll change my position with you." Her Highness shook her head helplessly, got up and sat down in Ni Ye''s position and chatted with Huangfu pearl in a low voice. Seeing this, Zhou Shu is about to snatch the position of Her Highness Xuelan. But Ni Ye is quick witted, grabs the front seat and sits down. He laughs: "Zhou Shu, give Ni ye a clear idea. Are your eyes growing on the back of your head or on your buttocks?" "Asshole, I''m your grandfather." Zhou Shu said angrily. "You want to die, don''t you?" Ni''s business is not good. "I take advantage of you?" Zhou Shu''s face turned black, and his veins jumped violently. He said angrily, "you son of a bitch, I don''t know. How could you have the face to say this? You should think about it carefully. When you met, you didn''t take advantage of your wonderful name to take advantage of me?" Ni ye ye said with a smile, "Ni Ye Ye''s father took Ni Ye Ye''s name. Ni ye ye can''t help it!" Your grandfather''s name was chosen by your grandfather''s father. Your grandfather can''t help it! "Ni ye ye, I tell you, don''t go too far." Zhou Shu clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. If he was not in Hailing clan, if he was not holding such a grand ceremony, he would have turned over on the spot. Lu Yuan patted him on the shoulder and advised, "Zhou Shu, don''t talk nonsense with him. What virtue do you still don''t know? If you quarrel with him, you will be the only one who will suffer in the end. " Ni Yiye raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Lu Yuan, it''s not bad. It''s true that he was born. He knows Ni ye so well." "You are my own. Do you know your grandfather so well?" Hearing this, his highness Xuelan and Huangfu pearl, including Wu Tian and little guy, were amused. Zhou Shu couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yuan''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of fire. He really wanted to slap Ni YeYe. As for Qu Sheng, he looked straight ahead and said nothing, but his convulsive face was enough to show that he was laughing crazy in his heart. Ni ye ye turns his eyes and falls on Qu Sheng, who is laughing in secret. He is about to let off his guns. But just then, the crowd outside the square is in a commotion. Several people looked at it one after another, and saw a gorgeous woman in a long purple and gold dress and a purple and Golden Phoenix crown. She walked step by step from the distance in the air. She was like a queen who had come into the world. She was extraordinarily worldly and full of the aura of Emperor. Seeing this woman, Ni ye ye and other people''s eyes, can''t help but grab a touch of amazing color. "It''s really her!" No day at the moment can not calm, eyes firmly locked in the woman''s body. That''s right! This girl is Nie Qiuyu! Nie Qiuyu left is Nie fire, the right is a enchanting and charming woman, she wore a colorful dress, chest waves, every move, every move, every smile, with fatal temptation, touching the heart! She is Nie Meixue! Under the attention of the public, the three slowly fell on the square and walked towards the altar step by step. Huangfu Mingzhu turned her head and looked at Xiang Wutian. She found that his eyes were always on the woman in the Central Committee. She was very sad and asked, "is she Nie Qiuyu?" Wu Tian nods. Huangfu pearl sour said: "really is a peerless creature, no wonder you are so fascinated." Wu Tian was dumb and took a deep breath. He said, "let me tell you the truth. I won''t disturb her life." "Yes?" Huangfu pearl is stunned, looking at the eyes of Wu Tian, full of doubts. No day to her light smile, mumble: "at least not now." During the conversation, the three people have come to the altar. Nie Huo and Nie Meixue retreat to one side, leaving Nie Qiuyu alone. Da Zu got up and went to Nie Qiuyu''s side. He swept around his eyes and said, "be quiet." Immediately, the whole audience was silent. "Before the ceremony, I have a few words to say. First of all, on behalf of the whole Hailing people, I would like to thank his highness Xuelan, as well as the princes and ladies for coming. " With that, Dazu deeply worshipped Wu Tian and others. Wu Tian and others got up to reply. The great ancestor looked at Nie Qiuyu and said, "second, Qiuyu, I hope that after you take over the position of the head of Hailing clan, you will take the safety and interests of Hailing clan as your own responsibility, and lead the people of Hailing nationality to assist heaven and alliance against foreign enemies unconditionally and protect the safety and danger of the people in heaven." Nie Qiuyu bowed and worshipped: "the autumn language will live up to the great ancestor''s expectations."Dazu nodded, facing the public, and said, "third, and the most important thing, all the Hailing people must have known that a great change took place in xinghaifeng more than 2000 years ago. Not only was xinghaifeng destroyed, but also all the resources accumulated over the years were looted. Even a couple of sons and daughters of the clan leader were abducted, It can be called the ultimate disaster. " "Is there such a thing?" "Who has the courage to rob the treasure house of Hailing people?" Ni ye ye and others are astonished, and even his highness Xuelan has a trace of anger in his eyes. Thank you for your reward.. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 This news is undoubtedly sensational, shocking! Xinghaifeng is the holy land of Hailing people. It is guarded by the three ancestors. However, it will be robbed of the treasure house. Is this thief too rampant? Only Wu Tian, as the party concerned, has no expression, and no one knows what he is thinking. The eldest ancestor sighed deeply and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t want to mention the past, but before he left, he said that as long as Qiuyu inherited the position of the head of Hailing clan, he would return the patriarch and his sons and daughters. Now we have done it. If you are in the crowd, please stand up. I promise you that as long as you can hand over the jade war and jade phoenix and rob the treasure house of Hailing people, I will not be responsible for it. " After that, Dazu''s eyes swept back and forth in the crowd. The second ancestor, the third ancestor, the patriarch and his wife, and the top ten elders are also looking for them in the crowd. But her highness Xuelan and others could not help looking at Nie Qiuyu. Listening to Dazu''s words, the man who ransacked the treasure house was obviously helping Nie Qiuyu. Since she was helping her, how could she not know who the thief was? But on second thought, they thought it was impossible, because they could think of it. Dazu and others must have thought of it. They must have asked Nie Qiuyu for a long time. If Nie Qiuyu doesn''t know who it is, what purpose does this person have to help her? When a stranger goes to help a stranger, there is absolutely no secret on the ground that it is easy to see. However, Her Highness Xuelan and others did not notice that Huangfu pearl, after meditating a little, glanced at the sky beside her. If she did not know the relationship between Nie Qiuyu and Wu Tian, she would not doubt Wu Tian. However, Nie Qiu Yu was the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, and he had the motive to help Nie Qiuyu secretly. All of a sudden, Zhou Shu asked, "grand ancestor, during the time when the treasure house of Hailing people was looted, did anyone suspicious come to Xinghai city?" Dazu said: "at that time, no one came except Wu Tian''s friends. However, Wu Tian''s friends were there to escort Qiu Yu. After they sent Qiu Yu, they immediately returned to the northern region. There is no doubt." "No suspicion?" Zhou Shu raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian. He joked, "if you don''t come, everything will be as usual in Xinghai City, but when you come, there will be a big change in Xinghai city. It''s a coincidence." In Ni Ye Ye''s catalogue, he said, "Zhou Shu, you should pay attention to evidence. If you have evidence, we have nothing to say, but if you are just guessing, you can be responsible for these words." Zhou Shu asked, "don''t you think it''s too coincidental?" Ni ye ye frowned and said, "there are many coincidences in the world. Why do you think that this is a matter of no heaven?" "All right, stop fighting." At this time, Wu Tian finally opened his mouth and said, "Nie Yuzhan and Nie Yufeng are really in my hands." "Wow..." Immediately, there was an uproar! At this moment, there is no suspense, no day becomes the focus of the audience. Zhou Shu laughed and said, "Ni ye, did you hear that? He has already admitted himself. Do you want to quibble?" Ni ye ye frowned slightly and said, "even if it''s him, what does it have to do with you? Shut up, or I won''t give you face. " "Ni ye ye, what do you mean, always fighting with me? And he has no heaven. Who are you who is worth your maintenance? " Zhou Shu frowned. "A dandy like you who only knows how to bully in heaven will not understand what a friend in need is." Ni Ye sneers. Zhou Shu''s cold light flickered, and Lu Yuan and Qu Sheng were also upset, because Ni Ye Ye''s words also included them. The three ancestors of Hailing nationality, the ten elders, the patriarch and his wife, were shocked for a moment, and then got up and glared at Wu Tian. Dazu pointed to his nose and asked, "Wutian, why do you want to do this?" "Because of the truth of Nie Qiuyu''s soul smashing." "You..." A trace of disbelief sprang up in the great zumu, shaking his head and saying, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wu Tiandao: "since you don''t know, I''m kind enough to tell you. By the way, I''ll let your people know whether or not some people should be killed." The great ancestor looked at Wu Tian deeply, and finally bit his teeth and said, "well, as long as Yuzhan and Yufeng are still alive, this matter will be exposed. But why do you want to rob the treasure house and destroy the xinghaifeng?" "Yes?" Ni ye ye and others look at Dazu one after another, and they have deep doubts in their eyes. The meaning of Wu Tian''s sentence is very obvious. He has mastered some things that outsiders don''t know. But what is this matter? What is it that makes Dazu compromise? Wu Tian glanced at Nie Qiu Yu''s father, and then looked at the great ancestor and said, "if you are strange, you can only blame him." "Me?" The patriarch frowned. "Can you remember when we sent Nie Qiuyu here, how did you treat us? At that time, the strongest people we came here were not hypocrites, but we bravely broke through the three major seas, wandered around the gates of ghosts several times, and finally sent Nie Qiuyu and Nie Meixue to Xinghai City safely. But what about you? Not only did not even have a word of thanks, but also threatened us, and even forced us out. Excuse me, is it we owe you? Or should we? "The patriarch said darkly, "haven''t I paid you? You don''t want to. " "Ha ha, your so-called reward is ten thousand plants of lingcui, millions of ordinary essence, a piece of imperial soldiers. Ask the patriarch, how can you be so kind as to take it? " No day sneers. I heard that Ni ye ye and others are also full of contempt. For people like them, this kind of reward is to send beggars. "Nie Meixue is here too. Ask her for yourself. How many resources did I give her and Jiutian Kunpeng to save their lives? How much resources did I give Xu Yi? I can tell you clearly that if it wasn''t for me, everyone would be buried in the three major sea areas, not to mention escorting Nie Qiuyu. What else do you want to say now? " Wu Tian Huoran gets up, his eyes are shining, and his white hair is dancing behind him, just like a demon of the world, which makes people tremble! The big ancestor frowned and asked, "Mei Xue, how is this going on?" "Big Zu, this is what happened." Nie Meixue told the story briefly, and then said, "I thought the patriarch would pay twice, but as a result, the patriarch didn''t, and the reward he gave them was less than one percent of what he paid in the path of no heaven." Zhou Shu shook his head and said: "according to the understanding of the business field, it is no wonder that one day they will be angry and rob the treasure house and destroy the xinghaifeng. If it was me, I would do the same. Of course, I certainly have no such ability." "You''re pretty smart." Ni Ye sneers. I heard that the great ancestor clenched his fists and said to the patriarch, "the head of a family has done such ungrateful things. How can you explain it?" The patriarch''s body trembled and hastily explained, "Dazu, at that time, I was eager to save my daughter, so I didn''t care to entertain them. I also asked the great ancestor to be kind." "The face of Hailing clan has been lost by you. How can I be gracious?" he asked "Don''t play. It''s boring to watch." Wu Tian coldly glanced at the two people and waved their big hands. They were Nie Yuzhan and Nie Yufeng. "Father, mother!" Two people looked around, immediately ran to the patriarch and his wife, rushed into their arms, aggrieved with tears. "Just come back, just come back." As a parent, which does not care about their children, both of them are full of tears, soft voice comfort. With a deep sigh in his heart, Dazu turned his head and looked at Wu Tian and said, "we are wrong in this matter, but you can''t go too far. I can''t do anything else, but tianhuncao, you must return it to us." "Heaven soul grass!" Zhou Shu was surprised! In the eyes of Her Highness, there is also a trace of wonder. As for Ni ye ye and Huang Fu''s Pearl, it suddenly dawned on me that the heaven soul grass in the star world was robbed by Hailing people. The little guy couldn''t help it. He said with a smile: "when we get to the things in our mouths, we still want us to spit it out. Old man, you''re all old. Can''t you be so naive?" The great ancestor said in a deep voice: "little beast, you are not qualified to speak here!" "Hehe, if all the animals are not qualified to speak, who else is qualified to speak?" Ni Yiye plays with you. "What? Swallow the sky beast Dazu and others were shocked and looked at the little guy again. Their eyes changed. It was panic, shock and worry! Wu Tian glanced at the whole court and said, "little guy, can you see through their accomplishments?" The little guy said, "yes, the ten families always rob the gods. Nie Qiuyu''s parents are the second robber gods, and the three great ancestors are the three plundered gods." Wu Tian shakes his head. When he read Nie Yuzhan''s memory, the top ten families were the gods of the first robbery, and the patriarch and his wife were the gods of the second robbery. Now, more than 2000 years later, they have not changed at all. And the strength of the three ancestors was beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that they were at least five plundered gods, but they never thought that they were just three robber gods. With his and little guy''s fighting power today, they can control the whole court completely! "Whether it''s swallowing the beast or destroying the sky, you can''t leave Xinghai city if you don''t hand over tianhuncao today." However, at this time, a hoarse voice came from the sky. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows. Looking up, he saw an old man with white hair stepping into the sky. His whole body was full of towering momentum. What''s more, his ears were pointed and long, which proved that he was a member of Hailing nationality. He had never seen this person before, and there was no information about him in Nie Yuzhan''s memory ¡£ "Four robbers, interesting." The little fellow whispered, and his eyes showed a trace of amusement. "Shua!" A moment later, the old man in white landed on the square and bowed to the statue in the center. He looked very devout. Dazu hurried to the front, surprise way: "ancestor, how did you come?" The old man in white turned to look at him and said, "it''s hard to find the real murderer. Can I not come?"Then, he glanced at the second and third ancestors, and was disappointed and said, "you are really useless. Other people have bullied Hailing people, but they don''t know how to fight back. It''s really a shame to the first ancestor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 The great ancestor, the second ancestor, the third ancestor, just like a child who did wrong, bowed their heads one after another. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian is quite surprised. It seems that this talent is the real leader of Hailing clan. In addition, this person should practice or experience in other places all the year round, so he didn''t meet him when he robbed the treasure house. "Oh, I didn''t expect that Hailing clan had been reduced to the point where they were bullied by a young yellow haired boy, and they didn''t dare to fight back. It''s really sad!" The old man in white looked at the people in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh. His face was filled with grief that couldn''t be changed. The great ancestor quickly knelt on the ground and said, "ancestor, it''s our incompetence. Please punish me." "You are really incompetent, but from today on, I personally take charge of Hailing clan. I want to see who dares to bully my people!" With that, the old man in white turned abruptly to look at Wu Tian and his eyes, which were full of vicissitudes, burst out with piercing sharps. "Welcome to Hailing ancestor!" Dazu and others worshipped one after another. The Hailing people outside the square are also very excited to worship, and their looks are extremely respectful. The old man in white gave a cold smile and looked at Wu Tiandao: "you want Nie Qiuyu to be the patriarch of Hailing clan, but I am not as good as you wish. Now I announce that Nie Yuzhan is the next patriarch." Nie Yuzhan was so excited that he quickly worshipped him: "thank you very much. Yuzhan will surely live up to what he entrusted." If you look at Nie Qiuyu again, she looks calm as usual. It seems that she doesn''t care much about the position of patriarch. But if you look carefully, you can find a trace of loss between her eyebrows. "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath and glanced at the excited crowd around him. Finally, he locked his eyes on the ancestor hailing and said faintly, "don''t take yourself too seriously and abandon him." "Shua!" As soon as the voice started, the little guy suddenly disappeared! Just a moment ago, the old Hailing ancestor was still proud of himself and cried out bitterly with his stomach in his arms! The little guy is back on the shoulders of the sky again. "What''s going on?" The sudden scene made all the people present confused. Well done, why did ancestor Hailing start to scream all of a sudden? He has blood in his stomach His gas sea was abandoned? But who, after all, killed him? Zhou Shu and others were extremely suspicious and looked around. Dazu and others rushed forward, surrounded the center of Hailing Laozu, scanning around, full of vigilance. Huangfu Mingzhu and Ni YeYe look at each other with a smile in their eyes. They don''t see the murderer, but they know who did it. Throughout the audience, only the little guy can do this. Seeing that there was no one else, the great ancestor looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "the wise don''t do secret things. Tell me quickly. Did you do it?" Wu Tianchang got up, glanced at Dazu and others, went to Nie Qiuyu and asked, "do you want to inherit the position of patriarch?" Nie Qiu Yu shook his head and said, "no, because he is the patriarch, he will be subject to a lot of restrictions. But I know more clearly that if brother Yuzhan is allowed to take over the head of the clan, the Hailing clan will inevitably fall into a place of irreparable destruction because of his selfishness..." Nie Yuzhan said angrily, "Nie Qiuyu, are you still not my sister? Did you say that about your own brother? Besides, there has never been a precedent for a woman to be the head of a clan in Hailing clan. Don''t be wishful thinking. " "Brother Yuzhan, I don''t care what you want to do to me, but I will not allow you to bring the people into the water. Besides, who says that women are inferior to men?" A firm light flashed through Nie Qiuyu''s eyes. He turned around, knelt under the statue and said, "today, I swear in front of the statue of our ancestors that Nie Qiuyu is willing to devote all my life to protect the people and open up an unprecedented glorious era with the leading sea spirit clan!" "Boom "Ha As soon as this saying comes out, the heaven and earth suddenly changes color, the wind rises and clouds surge, the thunder and lightning flash, like the omen of the immortal approaching the dust! "What''s going on?" Everyone looked up into the sky, their eyes full of wonder. Nie Qiuyu is also confused. "The statue of the ancestor is alive." All of a sudden, there was a cry from the crowd, and they quickly turned their eyes away. The statue was still there, but it was full of splendor and sent out a terrible wave of divine power, as if it were to be revived. At this moment, in addition to Wutian and other people, the Hailing people all kneel down to the ground and worship devoutly. "Whew!" Suddenly! A six pointed star with the size of a palm, swept out of the head of the statue, floated in the air, with the rays and rain, full of amazing divinity! Seeing this, the three great ancestors and the ten elders, including the patriarch and his wife, were so excited that they could not help but see something precious. "Is this the ancestral inheritance in the legend?" Nie Yuzhan, Nie Yufeng, looking at six stars, eyes full of shock."Whoosh!" At the same time, the two people into a streamer, vie for each other toward the six pointed star. "Get out of here!" The great ancestor sees this, hastily drinks a way, however two people imitate if have not heard, the face crawls on greedy, eager. "It seems to be a mistake that I didn''t kill you two thousand years ago." But just as he was about to make a move, the six pointed star turned into a divine rainbow, which was actually the heavenly cover that automatically integrated into Nie Qiu''s language. "How could that happen?" Seeing this scene, Nie Yuzhan and Nie Yuzhan were stupefied, and their looks were incredible. Suddenly, they seemed to be crazy and rushed toward Nie Qiuyu. "Get out of here!" The great ancestor drank violently, and instantly he was in front of Nie Qiuyu. The power of the gods roared out, and they were immediately imprisoned in the void! Then the great ancestor turned around and knelt down in front of Nie Qiuyu''s body and said respectfully, "see the patriarch." "See the patriarch!" The second ancestor, the third ancestor, and the ten big families worshipped one after another. Even Nie Qiuyu''s biological parents, clan leaders and his wife knelt down to the ground. Looking at this sudden change, Wu Tian and others look at each other, full of doubts, Nie Qiuyu himself is also very surprised, some at a loss. After the six pointed star was integrated into Nie Qiuyu''s heavenly cover, the light of the statue gradually dimmed, and the visions on the sky gradually disappeared. The heaven and earth gradually returned to peace. It seemed that there was no change. However, careful people have found that Nie Qiuyu''s body was full of Holy Spirit at the moment. These careful people, such as Wu Tian and others, now have a very real feeling. Nie Qiuyu is like an inviolable goddess, with noble, sacred and worldly temperament. If you look at Hailing''s ancestor, you are also stunned at the moment. "Yes, this is the inheritance mark of the ancestors. A real leader of Hailing clan has finally appeared." The spirit of the old ancestor Hailing was so excited that he ran to Nie Qiuyu and said respectfully, "see the patriarch." "This..." Even the ancestors all kneel down to themselves, Nie Qiu language, which has seen this kind of scene? For a while, I was totally confused and didn''t know what to do. "Let them get up first," Wu Tian said Nie Qiuyu looked at her gratefully, and then went up to hold the arm of Hailing ancestor and said, "Laozu, get up quickly. There are big ancestors. You, father, mother, you all get up quickly!" Hailing Laozu said: "patriarch, there were many offenses before. Please forgive the patriarch. I dare not get up before the patriarch''s personal understanding." Dazu and others were indifferent. "Ancestor, you You are not trying to embarrass Qiu Yu Nie Qiuyu is in a hurry. After all, she is just a younger generation. The people kneeling in front of her are all the elders she highly respects, and even her parents who raise her. How can she accept such immoral things? Involuntarily, she looked at Wu Tian with a trace of help in her eyes. Wu Tian ponders a little and turns to see her highness. After all, she is the protagonist, and she has to ask her permission. "Why didn''t you ask me before?" Her royal highness murmured discontentedly and nodded. Inspired, Wu Tian walks to Nie Qiuyu''s side and sweeps his eyes. Laozu, hailing, and others, says faintly, "first talk about the reason." Hailing Laozu said: "childe Wu Tian, you don''t know something. The statue behind you was made by the ancestor himself and left a legacy. There is his inheritance mark in the statue. As long as the inheritor is passed on, he will be the real leader of Hailing clan, and all the people must follow him all his life. However, for countless years, the patriarchs of all generations have failed to open up the inheritance. Gradually, we thought it was just a legend, but we did not expect that it would appear today, let alone that the real leader was actually a woman. " Wu Tian Dao: "I don''t like to hear that. What about women? Isn''t he a woman, but she''s worse than a man? " "Yes, yes, this is my fault. I apologize and ask the patriarch to forgive me," he said Nie Qiuyu said with a smile, "Laozu, I''m not angry at all. Get up quickly." But a group of people remained indifferent. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "now only when you command them will they listen to you." Nie Qiu said: "this is not good!" Wu Tian said with a smile: "you are now the head of Hailing clan. If you don''t have any prestige, how can you lead the sea spirit clan to open up a glorious era?" "It seems to make sense." Nie Qiu language hesitates a little, complexion a Su, drink a way: "I command you, immediately get up!" "Yes Hailing Laozu and others respectfully respond to the way, and then rise one after another, and take the initiative to stand behind Nie Qiuyu. "Really useful?" Nie Qiu''s language is a little bit absent-minded. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Nie Qiuyu is just on the top of the throne and can''t adapt to this kind of treatment. After a long time, he gets used to it. After looking around, he seems to have nothing to do with him. So he turns back to his chair. Huangfu Mingzhu immediately looks at him and says sourly: "nothing is too much to pay attention to. It''s not adultery or theft.""Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and then laughed bitterly. After hesitation, he took the initiative to seize her jade hand and said with a smile: "I said that I would not disturb her life, so I would not." Originally, he intended to use force to push Nie Qiuyu to the position of patriarch. But there are great risks in doing so. For example, after he leaves, who can guarantee that Hailing ancestor will not do anything stupid? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Even if the Hailing ancestors are killed, are there still three great ancestors and ten big clan elders? With their strength and influence in Hailing nationality, if they obstruct it, Nie Qiuyu will have to give up his position in a few days, and even have a life crisis. Of course, you can also kill them all. Who dares to make a mistake with Nie Qiuyu''s ability to rob the gods? But if we do this, it will bring a devastating disaster to Hailing people. Because of the loss of Dazu and others, the overall strength of Hailing clan will inevitably drop. It is obviously impossible to survive in the sea of stars where sea animals run wild. Now, the inheritance and recognition of Nie Qiu language by the ancestors of Hailing nationality is the hope of continuing the glory of Hailing nationality. Even if they were given 100 courage, they would not dare to make trouble. In this way, he can leave with ease. Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Huangfu Mingzhu was relieved, and a charming smile appeared on her cheek. It took two hours, and the ceremony of succession was successfully completed. During this period, Her Highness Shelley and others, who were invited to come, all made speeches, and Wutian was no exception. After the ceremony, the crowd dispersed, and a few people returned to the place where Nie Huo arranged them. However, there were three more people in the same company. They were Zhou Shu, Lu Yuan and Qu Sheng. Their purpose was naturally his highness Xuelan. Her Highness Xuelan is born beautiful and beautiful. She is also the daughter of the emperor. She has always been the target of the younger generation in Tianyu. The most important thing is that the parents behind them, such as the father of Zhou Shu, are secretly encouraging them to pursue her highness. Because once combined with her highness, she has half of the country. Only these people, no one can get into the eye of Her Highness, so far no one has succeeded in capturing her heart. In the evening of the same day, everyone got together to drink and chat. Wu Tian had no interest, but he couldn''t stop Huangfu Mingzhu''s plea, so he had to join in. After three rounds of wine, Zhou Shu came to him and said with a smile, "brother Wutian, can we discuss something?" Wu Tian glanced at him and said straightforwardly, "if you want the heaven soul grass, don''t talk about it." "Er!" Zhou Shu was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "brother, when you refuse people, can''t you be euphemistic?" Ni Ye sneered and said, "the heaven soul grass is rare in the world. Would you be foolish enough to sell it to you?" Zhou Shu said angrily, "did I speak to you?" Ni Ye proud way: "grandfather and you talk, is look up to you." As a result, they quarreled again. "It''s true that the old saying goes," it''s not that friends don''t get together. " Lu Yuan shook his head and disdained, frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "you used to be a member of the alliance. Now how do you choose to join Tianting again?" Her Highness, Daimei, frowned. "Lu Yuan, do you think it''s appropriate for you to ask this question in front of me?" "Well, I don''t think about it." Lu Yuan laughed, pondered for a short time, and then said, "Wu Tian, I think it''s OK. Let''s exchange the mark of divinity. After returning to the heaven, I''ll get together with you." "Anytime." Wu Tian faintly smiles. After that, they took out the Xiang Ling and exchanged the marks of their mind. Zhou Shu also licked his face and gathered together. Qu Sheng, however, was reticent from the beginning, which seemed a little out of place. As for her highness, she seemed to be dissatisfied with the matter, but she did not stop it. "Creak!" Suddenly, the gate of the other courtyard was pushed open, and an old man in black strided in. It was Nie Huo, an old man of the two clans, who came to the group and bowed his hands and said, "I have seen your highness Xuelan, you have seen your childe, miss." They all nodded politely. Nie Huo smiles and looks at Wu Tian Dao: "Wu Tian childe, the patriarch has invited, but also asks the childe to appreciate a narration." "Please me?" Every day I was stunned. "Can I go with you?" Huangfu Mingzhu hesitated and asked. Nie fire originally wanted to refuse tactfully, but when he saw the two hands clenched, he said with a smile: "of course you can." "What about us?" Ni ye ye and Zhou Shu follow suit. "This..." Nie Huo is in a dilemma. "Ha ha, I''m just kidding you." Both of them could not help laughing. Ni ye ye waved to Wu Tian and Huangfu pearl and said, "go back quickly. We won''t be drunk tonight." Wutian two people get up, with Nie fire to Xinghai peak. The destroyed xinghaifeng has been rebuilt. The layout on the top of the mountain is still the same as before. The ancient trees are verdant and a hundred flowers are blooming. More than a dozen elegant attics are neatly located among them. Walking into one of the attics, Nie Meixue, the three great ancestors, hailing ancestor, patriarch and his wife, and ten elders were all present. Seeing that Wutian was coming, they bowed their hands one after another. Nie Qiuyu has changed into a white dress, which is less noble and more pure. Standing in front of Hailing Laozu and others, Nie Qiuyu stretched out her white jade arm and said with a smile, "young master, please sit down."There is a tea table made of jade. Wu Tian sits on the same seat with Huangfu pearl, Nie Qiuyu is sitting opposite, and Nie Meixue is making tea. Wu Tian looked at Dazu and others and said with a smile, "Miss Nie, please tell me what''s going on." Nie Qiuyu turned his head and looked at the old ancestor hailing and said, "to be honest, young master, Qiu Yu asked Uncle Nie Huo to invite you here. One is to thank you well, and the other is to ask you for a god level heavenly spirit grass." Huangfu pearl doubted: "Hailing people don''t even have a Tianling grass?" "There used to be." Nie Qiuyu sipped a bitter smile. Huangfu pearl suddenly realized that she could not help looking at the sky, and her eyes were very strange. Wu Tian touched his nose and his face was awkwardness. Nie Qiuyu said: "tianlingcao is rare in the world. In the past two thousand years, we haven''t found a plant of Hailing people. In any case, please give generously. Qiuyu will be grateful for your whole life." Pondering a little, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "no problem, I''ll give you one hundred heavenly spirit grass and one hundred earth soul grass, which can be regarded as compensation for your Hailing people." I heard that hailing Laozu and others were overjoyed. Nie Qiuyu also got up to thank him. "One export is a hundred. You are so generous." Xiao Hao complains about the stars. Wu Tian Chuan Yin said with a smile, "don''t be so stingy. After returning to Tianyu, I will go to Tianbao city to buy some Tianling grass and earth soul grass." Xiaowuhao said, "that''s what you said. Don''t forget it then." After a while, xiaowuhao sent out a space bracelet. Wu Tian grabs the space bracelet and puts it on the tea table beside Nie Qiuyu and says with a smile: "you count it." Nie Qiuyu said with a smile: "inventory is not necessary, ancestor, don''t take it as soon as possible." Hailing Laozu nodded and hurried to the tea table. He grabbed the space bracelet. His mind sank into it. His face was full of shock and cried: "it''s all divine medicine!" "Really?" Dazu was surprised, some of which were hard to believe. "Take it for yourself." Hailing ancestor handed the space bracelet to Dazu. When the deity sank into it, Dazu was petrified on the spot. Although the value of one hundred Shenjie Tianling grass and one hundred Shenjie soul grass is not comparable to that of Tianjie, it is more than that of Wutian, which was looted from the treasure house! Although there were many spirit extracts and hundreds of medicinal herbs in the treasure house at that time, they could not be compared with tianlingcao and dihuncao. After returning to God, the great ancestor quickly said thanks: "thank you very much, little friend Wu Tian." Wu Tian said with a smile: "thank you. I just hope you can help Nie Qiuyu with all your strength in the future." Heard that the sea spirit ancestor and others looked at each other, eyes are full of confusion. Nie Qiu Yu said: "young master, there is a question in Qiu Yu''s heart. Can you ask him to answer it for Qiu Yu?" "You want to ask why I want to help you, don''t you?" Wu Tian finished and looked at the old ancestor of hailing and others and said, "you are also thinking about this problem, right?" The crowd nodded. As soon as Huangfu Mingzhu''s body and mind were tight, Wu Tian could clearly sense that her jade hand was shaking. Wu Tian naturally knew what she was worried about. She patted her hand gently and comforted her: "don''t worry about it!" Then he looked at Nie Qiuyu and said with a smile, "in fact, I helped you out of a kind of sympathy. At the beginning, when I learned that you were hurt by a mother''s brother and sister, I felt that you were very pitiful, so I moved my heart and decided to take Nie Yuzhan and Nie Yufeng away." "I see." It suddenly dawned on everyone. Nie Qiu said: "how do you know that my soul was hurt by them? Did you tell Xuemei Wu Tian said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with Mei Xue. On the contrary, she deliberately wants to hide from me. However, Mei Xue seems to know that I have mastered the magic power of searching other people''s memory." Nie Meixue nodded her head and said, "I do know that you used it on the way. So it seems that you read Nie Yuzhan''s memory with this method, and then you learned the truth of this matter." Wu Tian nods. People looked at each other, and their faces were full of bitter smile. It turned out that this was the truth. The ancestor of Hailing doubted: "Wutian little friend, it was you who destroyed my Qihai just now?" The little fellow disdains a way: "he does not have this ability, it is frog Lord to do." "Swallow the sky beast!" Hai Ling''s pupil shrank, looking at the proud little guy standing on the shoulder of Wu Tian, he also had a strong fear in his heart. Wu Tian got up and said with a light smile: "if there is nothing else, Wu will leave first." Nie Qiuyu then got up and leaned over and said, "there''s one more thing about Qiuyu. Qiuyu hopes that the friendship and resentment between the young master and our Hailing people can be written off from now on. He also hopes that the young master can stay in Xinghai city for more time. After Qiuyu is busy with the family affairs, he will take him to the sea area and enjoy the scenery of Xinghai city."With a faint smile, Wu Tian said: "our gratitude and resentment can be written off, naturally the best. As for how long you want to stay in Xinghai City, you can''t decide. I''ll see you later. " At the same time, Huangfu pearl nodded politely to everyone. Then they turned and left. "I''ll see you off." Nie Meixue''s eyes glistened, and she ran after her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 "Send me off?" Wu Tian frowns. According to his understanding of Nie Meixue, he should not be such a kind person. In the twinkling of her eyes, she quietly walked out of the attic with Huangfu pearl, and Nie Meixue followed her. After a few minutes, the three people appeared at the edge of the xinghaifeng cliff. They stopped at nothing, turned to look at Nie Meixue and said, "are you really just here to see me off?" "What do you say?" Nie Meixue''s charming smile makes her charming and charming. Wu Tian frowned and said with a light smile, "in my opinion, you are a drunkard, not in wine." "Ha ha." With a light smile, Nie Meixue walked to the edge of the cliff, stood side by side with Wu Tian, looked at the sea in the dark, and asked, "when are you going to the central sea area?" "To the central sea?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned and looks at Huangfu''s pearl. He is also at a loss. In fact, Nie Meilan did not know why you came to the sea, but you did not know why you came to the sea Huangfu Mingzhu frowned and said, "what are you talking about? And don''t call it that way. " "It''s just a title. What''s your strength?" Nie Meixue lifted her red lips slightly, pursed a trace of sarcasm. Then she took out a fist sized iron box from her arms and put it in Wu Tian''s hand. She told her, "in any case, you should give this box to Nie Caixue for me." Wu Tian''s body was shocked and said, "do you know Nie Caixue?" "Don''t worry about this. Don''t open the box. All right, have a good trip." Nie Meixue said that, then turned around with a gust of fragrant wind, and Wu Tian passed by quickly. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at her back and muttered: "Nie Meixue, Nie Caixue, such similar names, are they really involved?" Suddenly, he realized a serious problem and said, "you always tell me where to find Nie Caixue?" "If you go to the central sea, you will naturally meet her." Nie Mei snow head also won''t say, then quickly disappeared in his sight. Huangfu pearl doubts: "no day, who is Nie Caixue?" "An old friend." Wu Tian smiles and puts the iron box into the mustard bag and says with a smile, "let''s go down!" They jumped off xinghaifeng hand in hand, but they didn''t rush back to other hospitals. They chatted and took a walk in the moonlight. Two hours later, he returned to another hospital. "Come back so late, tell me the truth, what are you two doing stealthily?" Ni ye ye asks, holding a wine jar in his arms and looking at the two people with a strong alcohol smell in their words. He is obviously drunk. Zhou Shu stood up in a daze and lay on Ni Ye''s shoulder. He belched wine and said with a smile: "do you still need to guess? It''s certainly not good to have a lonely man and a few girls, who are hanging in shadow. " Huangfu pearl covered her nose and looked at her royal highness Xuelan, who was enjoying the moon alone. She frowned and said, "Xuelan, why don''t you care about them? If you let them drink like this, they will certainly make a fuss tonight His highness blue snow laughs: "it doesn''t matter. It''s rare to get together. Let them have a good drink." There is no light in my eyes. He would not be suspicious if he heard this sentence on a regular basis, but when he learned from Nie Mei that the destination of their trip was the central sea area, it changed its flavor. "What do you think? Come here and we''ll be drunk tonight But just as he was meditating, Ni Ye pulled him over, and Zhou Shu stuffed a wine jar for him. He urged, "if you come late, you should be fined three jars of wine. Drink quickly. Don''t force us to pour you." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. It seems that these childlike brothers in Tianyu are not very difficult to get along with! Simply put down the doubts and drink with the four people. There is not such a saying. If you have wine today, you will be drunk today. If you are worried, you will talk about it tomorrow. This night, no day also did not know how much to drink, in short, are confused. The next morning, Wu Tian opened some heavy eyelids and looked around him with a trace of doubt. This is his room, but was he sent back to his room? Knead some painful temples, got up from the bed, changed a set of clean clothes, then walked to the door, opened, the sun shining in, some dazzling. A little adapted, no day out of the room, looking around, found in one of the pavilions, there are two graceful figures. After washing carefully, he strode to the pavilion. The sunshine in the morning always brings a feeling of vigor and vitality. When he came to the pavilion, Wu Tian said with a light smile, "good morning, you two." They are his highness Xuelan and Huangfu pearl. However, it was not two women who responded to him. It was the little guy.The little guy poked out a head from his highness, yawned and said, "it''s still early. It''s still early. It''s not the frog that says you. You have to change your virtue, otherwise you don''t know which day you''ll die." Wu Tian is a little stupefied. When did this little bastard run into her arms? But this guy will enjoy it. If he is seen by Zhou Shu, I''m afraid that he will fight for his old life while envious. Yawn, the little guy shrinks back, pillow Wenxiang nephrite, continue to sleep. Helplessly shook his head, no day went to the two people, fell on the railing of the pavilion, looked at the small colored fish in the stream, and asked, "Your Highness, is there anything else you haven''t told us?" "The matter?" Her Highness is stunned. There is a trace of perplexity in her eyes. Referring to this, Huangfu Mingzhu also remembered Nie Meixue''s words last night and asked, "Shirley, tell us honestly, are we going to the central sea area?" "How do you know?" Asked her highness Shelley, and then she realized that she had missed her words. Wu Tiandao: "it seems that you really want to go to the central sea area. Why are you hiding from us?" The highness of snow orchid bitterly smile, way: "I am afraid you don''t dare to go after knowing." "Dare not go?" Wu Tian laughs, breaks a branch from the side of the small tree, excitedly teases the small color fish in the water, no longer talks, but has the color of thinking in the eyes. He has a habit, no matter who has lied to him, when he knows the truth, whether the truth is true or not, he has to think about it carefully to see if he can find anything strange. It was this cautious attitude that once made him win countless disasters. However, this time, he did not think of anything, or, as her highness Shirley said, he was afraid that they would not dare to go after they learned about it. After all, the central sea area was no better than other places, so it seemed reasonable to hide it from them. During his meditation, his highness Xuelan also asked Huangfu Mingzhu how they knew. Huangfu Mingzhu only said that Wutian told her, but she didn''t know how Wutian knew. I heard that his highness blue snow began to doubt that this guy could not read his mind? Throwing away the branches of the tree in his hand, Wu Tian stood upright and turned to ask, "what are we going to do in the central sea area?" Her Highness Xuelan frowned and said, "my father said that the central sea area not only hides numerous exotic treasures, but also is extremely dangerous. Let''s go and exercise." "Exercise?" With this promise, Wu Tian''s heart began to speculate that the mountains in the sky, such as the extinction mountains, are also good places for exercise. Why do they have to go to the central sea area? Is there anything else hidden in it? But along with them are Huangfu Mingzhu, Ni YeYe and his highness Xuelan. If the emperor really harbors evil intentions, they can not be allowed to go. Thinking of this, I could not help rubbing my forehead. I felt as if I was paranoid. "Hoo!" Take a deep breath, suppress all kinds of doubts in the heart, Wu Tiandao: "when are you going to start?" "What do you think?" Her Highness Shelley asked. "In front of the emperor''s daughter, I''m not qualified to express my opinions. I''ll go to the star world and inform me when I''ve decided." At the end of the speech, Wu Tian entered the star world and saw Xiao Wuhao lying on the top of Shenmu, enjoying the sun. Wu Tian kicked him and urged: "don''t lie down. Take me to watch Nie Meixue." "Watch what she does?" Xiaowuhao is puzzled. Wu Tian frowned and said, "I always feel that there is an unusual relationship between her and Nie Caixue." "Unusual relationship..." Xiaowuhao stood up, lowered his head and pondered a little, and said, "just open the iron box and have a look. Maybe there are some important clues in it." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, we must do what we promise others. What''s more, Nie Caixue and the sword of beheading Luo have helped us many times. If we do as you say, my conscience will be too much." "Do you have a conscience? Your conscience has long been eaten by dogs. " Xiao Wuhao disdains to glance at him, and then controls the star world, begins to look for Nie Meixue, and finally finds her in xinghaifeng. Nie Meixue and Nie Qiuyu are discussing the family affairs. It can be seen that Nie Qiuyu trusts her very much. After two days of observation, they are also very friendly and look like sisters. However, during these two days, Nie Meixue, as usual, either dealt with affairs or closed her eyes to heal her wounds. She could not see anything unusual and did nothing strange. Xiaowuhao said: "if you go on like this, you can''t find out anything. I think it''s better to search her soul directly." Wu Tian was just about to open his mouth when the earth elephant order suddenly vibrated. He took it out and looked at it. Then he put it back in his arms and said, "Pearl, give me a message. After half an hour, he will set out for the central sea area. Go back!""What a waste of time." Xiao Wuhao shakes his head, controls the star world and returns to the pavilion in other courtyard. After Wu Tian walks out of the star world, he follows the sheep''s intestine path and goes to the attic. In the attic hall, Ni YeYe, Zhou Shu, Lu Yuan, Qu Sheng, Huangfu Mingzhu sit around the table, their eyebrows are tightly twisted together, but his highness Xuelan looks as usual. Wu Tian walked in and found something wrong with the atmosphere. He asked, "what''s the matter?" Huangfu Mingzhu explained: "Zhou Shu and the three of them also wanted to go to the central sea area, but Xuelan didn''t allow it, and then they froze." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs: "what kind of stalemate is there? Just go. There are more people and more helpers." "What do you know? These three dandies are just hypocrites now. It''s a burden to go with us. " Ni Ye''s brow was frowning, and he seemed rather agitated. "Ni ye, be careful." Zhou Zhushen voiced. "I''m telling the truth." Ni ye despised Tao. Wu Tian glanced at her silent highness Xuelan and said with a smile: "since others want to go, they must have the strength to protect themselves. Why should we stop them? What''s more, the sea of stars is so big that it can''t accommodate the three of them? " At the same time, he was paying close attention to the look of Her Highness. However, what he saw was calm, calm, nothing unusual. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Originally, Wu Tian wanted to have a look. If Her Highness Xuelan really had an ulterior motive, he suggested that Zhou Shu should follow her, which would undoubtedly disturb her plan. In this way, she would certainly be upset. Once she was upset, her expression would show some emotions. But it turned out to be nothing. He couldn''t figure out what the woman was thinking. However, Zhou Zhu''s three people can''t help but feel good for him when they hear Wu Tian speak for them. After a little while, Her Highness Xuelan got up and said, "in this case, we will go according to Wutian''s statement, but I want to make it clear in advance that we have no obligation to protect you." "Ha ha, we are already companions now, can''t we be too outspoken to say that?" Zhou Shu said with a smile. "I think it''s better to see outside." Ni ye ye sneers and glances at Xiang Wu Tian. He is puzzled. Isn''t this guy always tired of trouble? Why do you propose to let these three dandies join us this time? You know, the three hypocrites can''t help at all. "Let''s go!" Her Highness Xuelan glanced at Wu Tian, and then took the lead to break through the sky. "Brother Wutian, thank you very much." Zhou Shu''s three hands to Wu Tian one by one to express their gratitude. Wu Tian smiles, which is a response. After the three left, Ni Ye frowned and said, "it''s not like your way of doing things." "It''s a little strange indeed." Huangfu pearl nodded. "Sometimes I have to." No day faint smile, say such a meaningful words, and then with two people, not anxious to follow a few people behind. Xinghaifeng. "Why are you leaving so soon?" Nie Qiu language glances at the Wu Tian and others in front of the body, and her eyes are full of surprise. "Ha ha, we still have some things to deal with. When we come back, we will go to Xinghai city to complain." Her Highness said with a smile. "Well, be careful along the way." Nie Qiu language admonishes a way. "Clan chief, and all of you, goodbye." His highness Xuelan said goodbye to everyone, turned around and broke away, and Wu Tian and others followed. "Farewell to your highness Chevy." Hailing Laozu and others bow to each other, but somehow, watching Wu Tian leave, Nie Qiuyu''s heart rises an inexplicable melancholy. ¡­¡­ Entering the sea, Her Highness called out the rosefinch, and told us to pay close attention to the sea below. Because once the sea is not calm, there must be sea animals wandering below. Wu Tian, Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl fall on the back of the rosefinch one after another, but when Zhou Shu and the other three prepare to come up, they are rejected by his highness Xuelan, for the reason that it is inconvenient. Three people can''t help but look at Wu Tian, Wu Tian shrugs his shoulders, indicating that they are powerless. Under helpless, Zhou Shu can only summon his own spirit pet. However, unexpectedly, his spirit pet is an end to end. Bifang is a wild ancient fierce bird, ranking below the top ten wild animals. It belongs to the same level as jade faced candle dragon and blood eyed Kui Niu. It is like a crane with red feathers and a foot under its belly. Its beak is white, sharp and sharp. There is no doubt that its beak can break the sky. Moreover, he could not see through the cultivation of the beast. "Are you interested in joining us?" After three people fell on Bi Fang''s back, Zhou Shu sent out an invitation to Wu Tian. "Finch, go." Wu Tian didn''t answer, Her Highness Xuelan ordered that the rosefinch spread its wings and turned into a rainbow to break through the sky. This change made Wu Tian cry and laugh. In retrospect, he was worried about his present situation in the ancient mainland. Unexpectedly, he would become a sought after treasure when he came to the heaven again. I have to say that it is fate that makes people. Ni ye ye asked, "sister Xuelan, going to the central sea area is not a joke. Do you know the safe route?" "And a safe route?" No wonder. "You are really ignorant." Ni Ye looked at him with disdain and explained: "for countless years, the sages of heaven have been heading for the central sea area one after another. Over time, they have opened up a safe route. Although there are sea animals in this route, it is undoubtedly much safer than other sea areas, and there is a human settlement every other distance." Hearing this, Wu Tian looks at the Pearl of Huangfu, with the color of inquiry in his eyes. Huangfu Mingzhu nodded, indicating that it was indeed the case. Her Highness Sherry took out a map, looked at it carefully, and then took out a compass from the space bracelet with precise direction. After a moment, she said, "according to the speed of the little bird, it will take 100 years to reach the second station. In this 100 years, we will be divided into two groups, each of which will be on duty for 50 years." Huangfu Mingzhu said: "I and Wu Tian are one group." Ni ye ye shriveled his mouth and said, "in this way, I can''t only work with sister Xuelan?" "What? Are you aggrieved with me? " Her Highness snow orchid frowns."No, no, absolutely not. It''s my honor to be in the group with sister Chevy." Ni ye ye said with a smile, obviously insincere. His highness snow orchid white eye him, the corner of the mouth actually purses a silk smile, looks to have no day two humanity: "I and the small bastard guard first, you two take the opportunity to have a good rest." They nodded. Pondering a little, Wu Tian doubts: "the next is the second garrison. Where is the first one?" Huangfu pearl said: "the first place to stay is Xinghai City, but because it is only the edge area of the star sea, it is not very dangerous, so most people will not stay here." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized, and then said, "what is the ability of this Hailing clan that deserves the attention of the emperor of heaven, the devil and the chief cabinet master?" Huangfu Mingzhu shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear about the details. I only know that Hailing clan has a kind of talent and magic power, which can play a key role in the battlefield." "Genius?" Wu Tian frowned. The so-called gifted supernatural powers are inborn, just like Han Tian''s innate five element holy body. Comparatively speaking, it will be more powerful than other magical powers. It''s just that I haven''t heard Nie Meixue talk about it in her decades. Is it a taboo to publicize the talent and magic of Hailing people? After thinking about it for a long time, Wu Tian simply put it down temporarily and said with a smile, "I''m going to go to the gate of stars. What about you?" Huangfu pearl said, "can I go with you?" "Of course." Wu Tian laughs. Ni ye ye did not return at this time and said: "I tell you, I don''t object to your going to the star world, but when sudden changes occur, you must come out to help at the first time." The little guy put out a head from his highness Xuelan and said discontentedly: "Xiaoye Zi, is there frog Lord in there, what are you worried about?" Wu Tian smiles and goes to the star world with Huangfu pearl. At the same time, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and gets into the feathers of the rosefinch. In this way, the star world can move with the rosefinch, and everyone will not lose contact. "You just practice here. Don''t run around. Xiao Wuhao is very fierce." Wu Tian glanced at Xiao Wuhao beside his eyes and whispered to Huangfu Mingzhu road. "And you?" Asked Huangfu Mingzhu. "I''m going somewhere else. It''s dangerous and not suitable for you." Wu Tian said with a smile. Huangfu Mingzhu was disappointed, but also nodded. "Xiaowuhao, come with me." Wu Tian said, and then turned toward the seal space. "Don''t move without my permission." Xiao Wuhao looks at Huangfu pearl and tells him to follow him. In the sealed space, Han Tian and his poems are still closed. As for emperor heaven and night sky, they had become gods as early as on the way to Xinghai City, and now they all practice in the spiritual pulse of elements. "What do you want me to do?" asked Xiao Wuhao Wu Tiandao: "in the past, there was the power of thunder and the power of fire, but now they are all exhausted. Give me your advice. Now what kind of cultivation should I take to improve my accomplishments at the fastest speed." In the current cultivation environment of the star world, it can be said that one year of practice is equivalent to one hundred years of practice outside. But for all that, no day is not enough. This has become a big problem. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Wuhao said, "then refine the ultimate divine power." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "don''t be kidding. I''ll use it to refine my soul." "Well, I''ll show you two ways. First, find a god of nine or ten, and let him give you the power of God. Second, look for Tianjie, which is the best energy to refine the body and enhance the strength. If you can''t, you can only absorb the energy and essence of the astral world After a pause, Xiao Wuhao said again, "in fact, you should be satisfied. How long has it been since you started to practice? It''s only five thousand years at most. We''re five thousand years. How many people are there today? I''m afraid you can count it on one hand. " Wu Tiandao: "I can''t count it. Look, besides me, there are Han Tian, di Tian, ye Tian, Shi Shi, Tian Gang, Long Hu, Li Tian, and Ni ye ye, Huangfu pearl, and other people who don''t know. They can''t count them." "Go away!" This is a truth, but xiaowuhao thought that Wutian was playing with him, which made him extremely angry. He roared and left. Looking at that angry little figure, Wu Tian is a bitter smile. "It seems that there is no other way out for the time being. We can only go one step at a time." After a long breath of turbid Qi, he sat cross legged, absorbing the elemental energy and essence of the star world through the divine tree, while refining the soul with the ultimate divine power. If you don''t temper your soul to the extreme, if you don''t squander it, it''s still a big problem.When we closed our doors, time passed very quickly. Before we knew it, 50 years passed. Not surprisingly, after 50 years of practice, his soul power has finally stepped into the third level, which is basically equal to his fighting power. However, when he opened his eyes, he found that the poetry was missing. After walking out of the seal space, he asked Xiao Wuhao to know that poetry had become a god ten years ago and is now closed in the spirit of light elements. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Wu Tian is always sighing. When I was a child, I didn''t like to practice. I didn''t expect to become a madman. Of course, he was very clear that poetry was changed because of him. "It seems that this girl can find her own happiness quickly." In the dark, he took Huangfu pearl out of the star world and appeared on the back of the rosefinch. Wu Tian asked, "how about it? What''s the big deal these years? " "Not bad." Her Highness Xuelan smiles, but her cheek is obviously tired. Ni YeYe is the same. Although there are not many fatal crises along the way, they have been in a state of high tension for 50 years in a row, and even the gods can not bear this suffering. Looking at the rosefinch, his highness Xuelan looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "the little bird is also a little tired. Do you think we should let the little guy help us to drive us on the way?" "Don''t even think about it." When the voice of the little guy came out, he yawned, swept out of her arms, fell on the shoulder of Wu Tian, and continued to take a nap. Wu Tian bowed his head and pondered. The little guy would never let everyone ride on his back, because in his dictionary, only he rode people, no one rode it. As for the insect king and the violent ape, the bird saint is still sleeping. In addition, only blood maned cattle and Youming bee are left. Wu Tian asked, "Ni ye ye, pearl, don''t you have any partners?" Ni ye ye said with pride: "of course, but not by my side." Huangfu pearl said: "for some reasons, I don''t have it for the time being." At this time, Lu Yuan said with a smile: "everyone, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll let my partner give you a ride?" "No way." Her Highness Xuelan flatly refused, and then said, "Wutian, I know that there are many wild animals in your star world. Don''t hide them, call them out quickly!" Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and said, "shadow, let the ox emperor come out." Before long, the cow emperor appeared quietly, the urn voice urn airway: "master, what do you want to order?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "I have not said many times, don''t call me master, you don''t understand?" "This..." The ox emperor hesitated a little, and said with a smile, "my subordinates don''t adapt." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and did not go into this issue, saying, "take us to the second base." Without saying a word, Niu Huang''s blood light burst into a hundred Zhang. A group of people fell on its back one after another, and the rosefinch also turned into a big palm, lying on the shoulder of his highness Xuelan and keeping his eyes closed. His highness Xuelan looked at the next cow emperor and frowned: "how can we rob the gods?" Wu Tian picked his eyebrows and said, "otherwise, your highness will continue to let the sacred beast vermilion bird walk on his behalf?" Her Highness Xuelan also knows that this problem may have touched the bottom line of the sky. She shut up and gave the map and compass to Huangfu Mingzhu, and then she turned around and sat down with Ni YeYe for a rest. Her words really touched the bottom line of no heaven. For others, Niuhuang may be just a tool for walking, but in his heart, Niu Huang is his friend and partner, and no one is allowed to question its ability. What''s more, was the speed of the ox emperor really poor when he was granted the edge of the assassin circle in the ancient times? Obviously not. Although it is only a robbery God, but a fleeting distance is 40 million Li, which is one third faster than the one to three robbery gods. Lu Yuan also summoned his own spirit pet to replace Bi Fang. This is a pure blood silver dragon. It is a fierce beast in ancient times. The whole body is shining with silver, just like the casting of platinum. It is very beautiful. In the previous 50 years, all three of them were following her highness sherry, and they were not in any danger. For the first two days, it was still calm, but on the third day, some sea animals came out to ask for trouble, but it was basically just a robbery against the gods, so that Huangfu pearl could be solved quickly. "Roar Until six months later, they were in trouble. In front of us, there are hundreds of sea animals blocking the way. They are fierce, powerful and shocking! Huangfu pearl said: "they are galactic beasts, and their strength is almost all in the first disaster of the gods. But in the nearby sea area, I can feel the breath of dozens of second robbery gods." Wu Tianmu showed a bad smile and said: "let''s just let the three of Zhou Shu solve it, and by the way, see if they have hidden strength." "Good idea." Huangfu pearl nodded. Seeing that he was about to meet hundreds of galactic beasts, the ox emperor rose from the sky like lightning, and then appeared behind the silver dragon. The sudden change made Zhou Shu confused. "No day, you son of a bitch, you pit us. I curse you for having a sonAfter returning to consciousness, Zhou Shu immediately couldn''t help cursing and his face was livid. "Silver dragon, go back!" At the same time, Lu Yuan quickly let Yinlong retreat. However, it was too late, three people and one beast were instantly surrounded by hundreds of galactic beasts. Each head of the Milky Way beast is a hundred Zhang in size. It overlaps with each other, like a towering mountain, blocking the two people''s sight. Only the howling of Zhou Shu and the dragon''s chant can be heard. Huangfu Mingzhu worried: "do you think they will really die?" "You don''t want them to come with you?" Wu Tian said with a light smile? That''s just what you want Huangfu Mingzhu had no choice but to say: "how can this be compared? If the sea animals killed them, we have no responsibility, but now you are digging them. If they send this matter back to heaven before dying, we will certainly be sent to the wall of devil mountain to think about our mistakes." Hearing the devil mountain, Wu Tian can''t help but feel a thrill. "Don''t go to sleep and get rid of them." Grab the little guy on the shoulder and throw it hard. "Asshole, can''t you disturb frog''s sleep, not to mention frog Lord really can''t eat." The little one roared. Over the years, almost all the sea animals they met have entered its belly. Even it doesn''t know how much it has eaten. But it knows that it is very supportive now, and even starts to feel sick when it sees the sea animals. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "I am also for your good. You must eat them all. I believe you can hold on to your appetite." "I''ll hold you up!" The little guy glanced at him angrily. The ferocity of the four plundered gods roared out like a volcanic eruption. In an instant, hundreds of galactic beasts exploded and turned into a piece of blood mist. Suddenly, his eyes turned, his mouth opened, and he sucked. The blood mist in the void turned into a bloody wave, all of which poured into his belly. Silver dragon then appeared in the sight of the sky. But at the moment, the hidden dragon is in a ball, and the Dragon scales on his body are actually only broken. It can be seen that the crisis has been lifted, and the long body is stretched out. The three people gradually appear. However, the three people are scarred and bloody, and they look very embarrassed. If they were not protected by the silver dragon, they would have died. "No day, I''ll fight with you!" Immediately, Lu Yuan drank violently, and his eyes gushed with anger. "If you think you can spell me, just let me know." There is a trace of ridicule in Wu Tian Mu, but there is some doubt in his heart. Is Zhou Shu''s three people not hiding their clumsiness? However, it seems that their hypocrisy alone, even with Bifang and Yinlong, is not enough to protect themselves. Hearing that Lu Yuan lost his temper, he went back to Yinlong''s back and asked Yinlong to retreat behind the ox emperor. Be careful and alert. "Whoosh!" The little guy swept the sea below his eyes. His figure twinkled and fell on the head of the ox emperor. He said with a smile: "little emperor, frog Lord suddenly remembered to give you a gift." Wu Tian was stunned and puzzled: "what gift?" Suddenly! The little guy''s body surface was full of piercing brilliance. After seeing a little bit of it, he asked Niu Huang to move on. However, the dozens of sea animals sensed by Huangfu Mingzhu did not come out of the way. I think he was shocked by the fierce power of the little guy. "Why All of a sudden, Huangfu pearl exclaimed, "what is that?" did not look at the sky. She looked at the little guy. But on the top of the little boy''s head, there was a big bloody bullet on his head, and it was full of divine essence. "This is..." Wu Tian was surprised, but his eyes showed a feeling of nostalgia. After the golden light is introverted, the little guy laughs: "did you think of the things when you were a child?" Wu Tian nods. "When I was a kid?" Huangfu Mingzhu''s face was full of curiosity. no day laughs: "at the beginning of the dragon village, the little boy used this method to extract the essence of the beast''s flesh and blood for me to refine and absorb. It can be said that if I didn''t meet a little guy, I would be just a normal hunter now "If I had known you were such a jerk, frog shouldn''t have helped you at that time." The little guy''s mouth was shriveled, but his eyes were full of laughter. Huangfu Pearl asked, "is Longcun your hometown?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "although I am the body of the war against heaven, the dragon village is my real home, which can never be cut off." Words fall, a can not be broken sad, from his body diffuse out. The little guy''s eyes are also a little wet. Only when he experienced the disaster in Longcun, did he understand the pain and sadness in the heart of no heaven. He floated up, patted his shoulder, forced his face to smile and said, "don''t think about it. Refine it quickly, and see if it can help you in your cultivation." "Yes."After clearing up the mood, Wu Tian grabs the bloody bullet and throws it into his mouth. Suddenly, a tremendous energy burst in his body, followed by a tearing heart and lung pain, like a tidal wave swept through his body and mind, drowning him dead and dead. He felt that his body was going to be torn by the energy in his body! At the same time, he quickly ran Tianlei body refining, crazy refining. Even so, his skin has been torn out of blood, shocking! The golden blood flowed down, exuding a terrifying aura. Seeing that it was about to drip on the ox emperor''s back, he quickly opened the field against the sky and trapped the blood. After the restoration of his divinity, the power of his blood reappeared. Although the cultivation of Niuhuang was similar to that of him, the lethality of the power of blood was enough to seriously injure the emperor. "Wait for me in the distance." Explain a word, he then soars to the sky, stand in the high altitude, concentrate on refining the body that is like the terrifying energy of the river. At the same time, the little Wu Hao of the star world got up and stood on the top of the divine wood. Looking at the sky in the void ahead, his eyes burst into light and murmured: "how can I forget that the little guy still has this ability? Under this condition, without the need of disaster and the power of God, the physical state of little Wu Tian can soar like a rocket!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 High in the sky, Wu Tian is both painful and exciting. The energy contained in the bloody bullet is too magnificent. Although it is refining and absorbing, it still can''t prevent the body from cracking. The golden blood falls into the sea below, causing a huge wave. That''s why he''s excited. He can clearly feel that the blood essence extracted by the little guy has no impurities. It is all the purest energy. It is more magnificent than the original power of thunder and fire. It took him three days to stabilize the tendency of his body cracking, but the energy in his body was still inexhaustible. However, as long as there is no blood spillage, there will be no danger to the cattle emperor, and they can continue to travel. "Dong!" Wu Tian jumps into the sea, cleans the blood stains on his body, and goes to the star world to change a set of clean clothes. Then he goes out of the star world, cuts through the sky and falls on the ox emperor''s back, and instructs the ox emperor to move on. "How do you feel?" the little guy asked "It''s terrible!" Wu Tian swallows and salivas. If there is no Tianlei body refining skill, he estimates that the body has been burst by life! "As frog expected." The little guy laughs and glances at Ni YeYe and others. Seeing the little guy, Ni YeYe and his highness Xuelan close their eyes and continue to practice. Lu Yuan, Zhou Shu and Qu Sheng turned their heads to look elsewhere, but their faces were full of curiosity and doubt. Although Huangfu Mingzhu was curious, she didn''t ask much. , the little boy, said, "to tell you the truth, I have distilled all the flesh and blood of all the evil animals that have been devoured all these years. In addition, I have distilled the essence of their godhood, which has just formed a Jingyuan. Can the effect be bad?" "you can also extract the essence of godhood?" No wonder. "Of course, frog is omnipotent." The little guy is proud. "How many beasts have you eaten in all these years?" Wu Tian asked. "I haven''t calculated carefully, plus 50 years with Chevy, at least not less than one million." Said the little fellow. "A million? Or at least? " Wu Tian is frozen. His eyes can''t help but look at the little guy''s abdomen. Can this small body really swallow so many fierce animals? Of course, he was just instinctively questioning. He still knows the appetite of the little guy. At first, he could swallow half of the secular world of the ancient continent. What''s more, there are more than a million ferocious animals. It''s a piece of cake. However, when he mentioned the divinity, he thought of a question and said, "do you have any way to make Tiangang refine the divinity just like you and swallow God Python?" "Don''t even think about it. Since ancient times, the only creatures that can refine their divinity are the beast swallowing heaven and the python swallowing God. As for the reason, it can be said that it is a kind of inborn talent, and of course, it is also related to our blood power." I heard that Wu Tian didn''t feel disappointed, because he didn''t hope much about it. "Little Wutian, I''ve found your way to practice next. I''ll let the little guy refine the flesh and blood spirit of the fierce beast for you to practice." At this time, the voice of small Wu Hao rings in Wu Tian''s mind, as well as in the small guy''s brain. Immediately, the little guy was dissatisfied and said, "why should I absorb it myself?" But you and I are not big enough to absorb the boundless beast Wu Tian nodded: "yes, the sea of stars is our resource. We don''t have to worry about exhaustion." We must strive for such things which are beneficial to us. The little guy pondered a little and said, "OK, but the frog master should make it clear in advance. When the frog is full, it''s your turn." "No problem." Wu Tian gladly agrees that the sea of stars is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. There is no need to worry about the problem of satiety. In other words, this is not a request at all. In the next 50 years, the little guy began to take the initiative to attack, looking for prey everywhere. Coupled with its powerful combat power, the fierce beasts of the spirit level were in constant panic. The effect of active attack and waiting for a rabbit is definitely different. In the first 50 years, it only refined one divine essence, but in the past 50 years, it has refined three, two of which have been absorbed by Wutian refining and refining. He estimates that when the little guy refines another one and adds the remaining one, he will be able to step into the second robbery God. But now, about to arrive at the second base, he also had to give up the idea of letting the little guy continue to look for food. Gradually, a huge Island, into the two people''s line of sight, can tens of millions of miles, tens of thousands of feet above the sea, towering into the sky. In the middle of the island, there is a city. It looks as dark as ink. It is very old and full of vicissitudes."Wu Tian, let the ox emperor stop." At this moment, Her Highness Shelley woke up from the closing and said. Without waiting for the order of heaven, the ox emperor stopped in the void. Wu Tian turned to look at it and frowned: "why stop?" Her Highness Xuelan said: "the cattle emperor is a wild animal at all times. If we bring it into the second base, it will certainly cause some sensation. This time we go to the central sea area, we should keep a low profile." "Low key?" Wu Tian was stunned, glanced at a few people, shook his head and said: "you all have extraordinary identities. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep a low profile." "It''s easy to do," said her highness. "We can just change our looks, and so do the three of you." Zhou Shu said with a smile: "the command of his highness Xuelan, how dare I not obey, right, several brothers." When Lu Yuan and Qu Sheng heard the words, they all had a smile on their faces. As a result, everyone changed their faces. Zhou Shu and Ni YeYe were all transformed into handsome men. Their Royal Highness Huangfu Mingzhu and Xuelan still had an angel like face and a devil''s figure. As for Wu Tian, I thought it was a bit superfluous, but several people did not agree. They said that the most famous person now was him, even the whole heaven. No one knew that he had no heaven, so he had to change his appearance. It''s easy to change the appearance, but it''s not so easy to cover up the battle style, but it''s still hard for the children of these celestial giants. Zhou Shu took out a white jade pendant with a big palm and gave it to Wu Tian. He explained that it was given to him by his mother for self-defense. Although he did not have any attack power, as long as it was worn on his body, it could prevent the investigation of the gods and spirits of the ten robbers. It''s very generous of him to give it directly to his son! However, baby to hand, there is no reason not to? He took it impolitely and hung it on his waist. After the little guy checked it out and confirmed that it was feasible, he sent the ox emperor to the star world. The silver dragon also quickly shrank and coiled on Lu Yuan''s wrist to form a beautiful bracelet. As for the little ones, they lay lazily in the arms of heaven and doze off. If you have a jade pendant, you don''t have to worry about being discovered. When everything was ready, a party of seven flew to the second station. A moment later, they landed on the top of a mountain on the island, not far behind was the cliff, below was the sea area, hundreds of thousands of miles away in front of them was the city. You can clearly see that many adventurers come in and out. "Remember, keep a low profile, and we can stay here for up to three days, so that we can''t find anyone." Her Highness snow orchid admonishes, then takes the lead to fly toward the city, Wu Tian and others follow closely. After more than ten minutes, seven people appeared in front of the city gate. On both sides of the gate, there were four black armour guards. Their bodies were straight and their eyes were divine. They paid close attention to the passers-by. "Stop!" However, when Wu Tian''s seven men were ready to enter the city, one of the black armored men suddenly burst into a violent drink, and at the same time, he stepped forward and looked up and down in front of them. When he saw his highness Xuelan and Huangfu Mingzhu, he glanced at his astonishment and steadied his mind and said, "who are you? Why haven''t I met you Pedestrians around also stopped to watch. Zhou Shu stepped forward, arched his hands and said with a smile: "guard elder brother, it is the first time for us to come to the second garrison. It''s normal for brothers not to know." "It''s my first time." I heard that the crowd directly lost interest in the crowd and quickly left. But the black armor person did not let go, with questioning tone, said: "you say it is? Give your name and identity, and let me check it. " Zhou Shu said with a smile: "guard brother, we are all nobody. Even if the name is on the newspaper, you can''t verify it!" Then, he glanced around, then took out four kinds of magic medicine from the space bracelet, and quietly put it into the arms of the black armor man. He complimented: "brother, I can see that it''s very hard for several elder brothers to guard the second garrison. This small meaning is to respect several elder brothers and ask them to make a convenience." In addition, he nodded his head and looked down at the black man''s face. At the moment, the three are also smiling. As soon as the black armour man grinned, he turned around and glanced at Wu Tian seven people. He nodded his head and said, "after my careful examination, you really have nothing suspicious. All go in. By the way, I remind you that the sea of stars is no better than the four regions. You''d better be careful, otherwise you will lose your life." "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll keep it in mind." Zhou Shu bowed his hands to thank him, and then he and Wu Tian several people entered the city one after another and integrated into the crowd. Shortly after the seven disappeared, four black armored men were preparing to share the spoils when a young man in purple came galloping from a distance and stopped in front of them. Four people face a change, hastily put the magic medicine into the space Bracelet without trace, worship way: "have seen the Ximen childe."The youth in purple stretched out his hand and said without expression: "take it." "Mr. Ximen, what do you want?" The pupils of the four people shrank slightly, but they were perplexed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Master Ximen''s eyes flashed with cold light and said, "do you need me to say it again?" "I dare not." The four quickly took out the magic medicine from the space bracelet and put it in the hands of master Ximen respectfully. They did not dare to complain and stood aside honestly. Looking at the four medicinal herbs in his hand, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted and sipped a look of fun. "It''s very generous to have four kinds of magic medicine. I want to see what treasures you have." In the dark, he walked into the city and left. The black Jia man sighed: "being missed by master Ximen, it seems that the seven people are going to die." "The most hateful thing is that we didn''t get anything." Another man said: "this is no way. Master Ximen is the only son of Ximen. He is a treasure in the palm of his hand. How dare we disobey him? Let''s take good care of the city gate. Maybe he will be in a good mood and give us some alms." Hearing this, the other three were deeply upset and helpless. Let''s talk about Ni ye ye and others. They walked along the street, looking around curiously, unaware that they had been missed. But Wu Tian, lowering his head and frowning, seemed to have something disturbing. Zhou Shu turned his head and looked at the shop beside him. He found that Wu Tian was strange. He asked, "what do you want, brother? A sad face. " Wu Tian looked up and said, "I don''t think what you did just now is inappropriate." "Not right?" What''s wrong with a week Huangfu Mingzhu and others also went to see it. Wu Tian opened his mouth and stopped talking. Finally he shook his head and said, "nothing." "Nothing?" Zhou Shu was speechless for a while and said, "you are really strange." He was the son of the chief cabinet owner. He had been influenced by his childhood and naturally had a special love for shops. But Ni ye ye and others are different. After a while, they are impatient. Seeing this, Zhou Shu suggested: "why don''t we go to the trading place here?" "No Ni ye ye actually shook his head and refused. He did not forget to look at him. He thought a little and said seriously, "according to me, we should find a restaurant and have a good drink to relieve the fatigue accumulated in the past 100 years." "I agree." Lu YuanJu agreed with both hands. Qu Sheng did not speak, but nodded. Her Highness snow orchid way: "these years of road, really some tired, it is good to relax." Zhou Shu shriveled his mouth and said, "I know all day long to have fun. I''m really a group of dandies who can''t be saved." Ni Ye sneered: "don''t talk about this nonsense. The minority is subordinate to the majority." Zhou Shu looked at Xiang Wutian and asked: "brother, why don''t we go to the trading place to have a look together? If we are lucky, maybe we can find some treasures!" "Well, I''m not interested in drinking anyway." Wu Tian nodded, saying that the sea of stars is rich in products, and he really wants to see. "Well, let''s do it separately. I''ll pass you the foothold with the land order. Remember, don''t make trouble." Her Highness Xuelan told her to look at Huangfu pearl again and said with a smile, "Pearl, after 50 years of duty, you are also tired. Don''t hang out with them, just follow us!" Huangfu Mingzhu nodded, looked at Wu Tian and said, "be careful." "Don''t worry." Wu Tian smiles and goes to another street with Zhou Shu. At the beginning of entering the city, the little guy had already used divination to investigate. The strongest one in the second garrison was the three robbers, and there was only one. The rest were generally the first and second plundered gods. There was no threat to them at all. Walking to the corner, Zhou Shu pulled out a passer-by and said politely with a smile: "brother, where is the trading place?" This is a naked man. He looked at them and said with a smile: "you don''t even know the trading place. You are new here." Zhou Shu said with a smile: "big brother is really wise as a torch, younger brother two people just arrived, please give me some advice." Seeing that he was so polite, the big man was also very fond of him. He pointed to the front and said, "do you see that intersection? Turn from the left. A few blocks later, there is a golden building, which is the trading place. It is very obvious. You can see it from a distance." "Thank you very much Zhou Shu thanks. "They all come to the sea of stars for adventure and treasure hunting. It''s necessary to help each other. Don''t be so polite. Goodbye." The big man arched his hand and strode away. Seeing the big man leave, Zhou Shu said with a smile, "in this world, there are still more good people than bad people." "And you?" he asked? Are you good or bad"Of course I am a good man, and I am also a bad businessman." Zhou Shu laughs and turns to the crossroads. "When we go to Xinghai City, they also go to Xinghai City, and then they stick to us like dog skin plaster, don''t you think it''s strange?" The little one whispered. "It''s strange, I don''t know, but he does have a way with people." Wu Tian faintly smiles and follows up slowly. "Frog doesn''t think so. If it was me, I wouldn''t have given one miracle medicine to each of the four gatekeepers. It''s too ostentatious." The little guy''s mouth is flat. Wu Tian is a little surprised. I didn''t expect this unreliable little bastard to think of this. Yes, that''s what he wanted to say just now, but Zhou Shu has already dealt with the four people, and nothing abnormal happened later. He also put it in his heart and didn''t say much to avoid offending people. However, it is undeniable that Zhou Shu is a man of great eloquence. However, he has become a habit of being extravagant in the heaven. Now he has come out on his own and has not worried about these small problems for a while. After several losses, he will gradually wake up. Soon, they came to the crossroads, turned the corner, looked forward to the front, a golden outline, immediately into line of sight. In addition, we can still see a large number of people coming in and out. Zhou Shu said with a smile: "as expected, it''s honest and not deceiving." After half an hour, they came under the golden building. The building has three floors in total, resplendent and magnificent. And above the gate, inlaid with a gold plaque, engraved with three big characters, silver hook and iron painting, exudes the vitality. "I hope you don''t let me down." Zhou Shu murmured in secret, and his eyes flashed. He walked into the first floor of the trading ground side by side with Wu Tian. After a general look at the first floor, they both found nothing satisfactory, so they went to the second floor. The space on the second floor is not much different from that on the first floor, but in comparison, the second floor is much quieter and the number of people is less than half. Strolling for a moment, the earth elephant in Wu Tian''s arms shakes up. Taking it out, it turns out that it is the voice of Her Highness Chevy. While walking forward, Zhou Shu scanned the "baby" placed in the transparent counter. Without raising his head, he asked, "where are they?" Wu Tiandao: "Chunyi building." Zhou Shu shakes his head and says: "listen to the name to know is a Fengyue place, they can really pick a place." "Why Suddenly, he stopped and stared at a black stone the size of a pebble, his eyes shining. However, the staff immediately came to the counter and asked, "Mr. Xuan, who was interested in it "Xuanhunshi?" There is a little doubt in Wu Tianmu. Zhou Shu looked up and saw that the staff was a beautiful woman in white. He immediately said with a smile, "beautiful lady, do you have any other xuanhunshi?" "You are welcome. Xuanhun stone is rare in the nearby sea area. Most people will keep it if they get it. So we only have this one here. If you need it, I will take it out for you." The woman in white took out the xuanhun stone from the counter and put it in front of Zhou Shu. Zhou Shu took hold of his hand, looked at it for a while, turned his head to look at Xiang Wutian, and asked, "do you know the function of xuanhun stone?" Wu Tiandao: "tell me about it." He could have asked xiaowuhao directly, but on second thought, if it was really a treasure, xiaowuhao asked him to buy it as soon as possible. On the contrary, xiaowuhao didn''t open his mouth, proving that xuanhun stone didn''t have much effect. "I guess you don''t know." With a smile, Zhou Shu explained: "the greatest effect of xuanhun stone is that it can repair the damaged soldier soul." "Restore the soul of soldiers?" It''s no wonder that the soul of a soldier can only be found in the innate soldiers. The soul of a soldier is also the lifeblood of a soldier. Once the soul of a soldier is damaged or disappeared, the power of the soldier will be greatly reduced. In principle, the stone of mysterious soul, which can repair the soul of a soldier, should not be very precious? Zhou Shu also said: "however, there are many impurities in the xuanhun stone. Like this piece in my hand, if I''m lucky, there may be a wisp of xuanhun power in it. But I can guarantee that it will be thinner and smaller than the hair. If I''m not lucky, it will be empty." Wu Tian Dao: "do you mean that there may not be xuanhun power in this xuanhun stone?" Zhou Shu nodded his head and said: "yes, this is a probability, and the probability is very low, about one in 100000. Moreover, xuanhun stone can prevent people''s mind from exploring. Therefore, people who need xuanhun stone are very contradictory. They want it, but they are afraid that the essence will be washed away, and they will lose their blood." Wu Tian is speechless for a while. There are 100000 pieces of xuanhun stone, only one of which has the power of xuanhun. The chance is really daunting. No wonder xiaowuhao is silent. The woman in White said with a smile: "what you said is very true. It really needs some luck. I just don''t know if you want to buy it or not?"Zhou Shu said: "buy, of course. I have brought a lucky man today. I believe that there will be xuanhun power in this xuanhun stone. Let''s make an offer." "Good luck man?" The woman in white looked at Wu Tian with a smile: "according to the market price, a xuanhun stone is the essence of 10 million yuan. If you really open up a wisp of xuanhun power, our exchange is willing to buy it with one billion essence." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 It''s amazing that a piece of xuanhun stone only needs 10 million quintessence, and a wisp of xuanhun power needs a billion essence. The price difference between them is 100 times! However, Zhou Shu was not happy, and frowned: "I remember that in the heaven, the value of a wisp of mysterious soul power is at least 10 billion essence. Why do you only offer one billion yuan here? Do you think we are the first time to come here and think we are easy to bully?" The woman in White said, "the young master misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. You also know that this is the sea of stars, not the heaven. Naturally, the price can''t be generalized." Zhou Shu pondered a little, as if he thought of something. He shook his head and said, "I see. You want to take it at a low price and sell it to Tianbao Pavilion at a high price. I have to say, you are really smart!" The woman in white glanced at her surprise and said with a smile, "you can think of this. It seems that you are not an ordinary person." "Hehe, it''s just a guess. It can''t be true." Zhou Shu shook his head with a smile. With a big wave of his hand, ten million quintessence was swept out of the space bracelet. After the woman in white took away the essence, Zhou Shu took out a dagger and put it together with xuanhun stone into Wu Tian''s hand. He said with a smile: "next, it depends on whether your luck can go against the sky. But before opening the xuanhun stone, I want to ask if there is anyone here who dares to bet with me." Zhou Shu scanned the crowd around him with a defiant look in his eyes. A middle-aged man asked, "how do you want to gamble in black?" "Bet on what?" Wu Tian asked. "You didn''t stay in Tianyu for a few days, and I don''t know a lot of things. After that, I''ll explain it to you slowly." Zhou Shu secretly responded, then looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "if you open the power of xuanhun, your bet belongs to me. If you don''t open the power of xuanhun, I will not only return your bet, but also pay back ten times." As soon as this word comes out, the second floor of the trading ground is suddenly noisy. "Ten out of one!" "Does he dare to gamble with such a small chance?" "Does he already know that there is xuanhun power in this xuanhun stone?" "Impossible, but anyone who knows something about xuanhun stone knows that xuanhun stone can prevent the exploration of deities. I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and have never heard of anyone who can see through xuanhun stone." "In this way, he should be a noble son who likes to play like this and has the capital to play like this." "In that case, we''ll play with him and let him lose his blood." After the discussion, all the people in the second layer came around one after another. The middle-aged man in black, who was the first to open his mouth, also showed a trace of sarcasm, saying, "I''ll bet with you, but what if you don''t have enough capital?" Zhou Shu said, "if you want to kill or scrape, you can dispose of us at will." "Well, that''s what you said. Everyone has heard it. If you can''t afford to pay for it later, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. I''ll press 50 herbs!" The middle-aged man took out a space bracelet and threw it on the ground. "I press a billion essence!" "I''m 500 million!" "I''m worth 300 million!" "I''m down to three high powers!" "I''ll kill two soldiers!" "I press a hundred blue dragon stones!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, everyone bet one after another, there are pressure medicine, pressure God soldiers, in short, as long as the existence of things are under pressure, it is sad to see heaven, these people who have been wandering in the sea of stars all the year round have different wealth. Of course, even if all people''s assets add up, they can''t get into his eyes, but who will have too many resources? There are almost 500 people in the second floor, and each of them needs to make the same contribution, and the accumulation is also a great wealth. After dozens of interest, there were more than 500 space bracelets on the ground, almost everyone participated. Seeing this, Zhou Shu was also under great pressure. He patted Wu Tian''s shoulder and said, "brother, don''t pit me. If I lose, my savings will shrink by half." Wu Tian can''t help but despise. Can''t the son of the chief cabinet master have some backbone? He put the xuanhun stone on the counter, grabbed the dagger, and was preparing to cut it all at once. "Wait a minute." However, at this time, a shout suddenly rang out, we follow the sound to see a young man in purple stride forward. "Yes, sir Ximen." In addition to Wu Tian and Zhou Shu, everyone saluted one after another, with a respectful look, and stepped aside to make way for a way. Master Ximen went to the opposite of Wu Tian and glanced at the mountain of space bracelets on the ground. He said, "I''m also interested in gambling with you. Ten billion ordinary essences, one billion elemental essences, one hundred Erjie gods, one hundred herbal medicines, and ten high-level magical powers. Can you accept them Zhou Shu eyebrows a pick, silence down, it seems that some can not eat."Ha ha, isn''t it arrogant just now? Why are you silent now "If you don''t have this skill, don''t play the game." "Come on, don''t waste our time." Seeing this, the crowd around him couldn''t help but sneer. Those who didn''t speak were also full of schadenfreude. Zhou Shuyi gritted his teeth, looked up at the young master Ximen and said, "I want to see your bet with my own eyes." "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you don''t believe master Ximen." "Young man, you may not know who he is. Let me tell you the truth. He is the minority owner of this exchange." Some people sneered. Master Ximen pressed his hands a little, and the whole audience suddenly calmed down and said with a smile: "gambling is fair. Even if I am the young owner of this exchange, I must abide by the rules. Come and get my bet and let this brother have a look." "Yes A staff member immediately ran to the back hall. After a while, he came out again and handed over a space Bracelet before and after Zhou Shu Mian. He said, "take it and count it." Zhou Shu looked at it carefully. Her eyes were shining, but she hesitated. Master Ximen frowned and said, "what? Can''t you really eat it? Of course, if you really can''t eat, you can not take it. After all, ten times is not a joke. " "Who says I can''t eat, I''ll bet with you today!" Zhou Shu was furious and threw the space bracelet on the ground. He said, "brother, cut it off!" "Are you sure?" Wu Tian asked Zhou Shu nodded his head and said, "if we lose, we will lose everything, but if we win, we will make a lot of money this time." The middle-aged man in black joked: "the probability of one in 100000 is not so easy to earn." "The xuanhun stone has not been opened yet. It''s hard to say whether you will win or lose." Zhou Zhushen said in a deep voice, and then looked at Xiang Wutian: "brother, look!" Wu Tian tightens the dagger in his hand and puts it on the xuanhun stone. At this moment, Zhou Shu was staring at the xuanhun stone, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. In contrast, master Ximen and others are holding arms with both hands, waiting for the whole time, and making compensation for the rest. Because no one will believe that this stone has the power of xuanhun. It''s impossible for two people to meet one in 100000. "Click!" Wu Tian arm a force, the dagger cut iron as mud, directly into two xuanhun stone. They all looked at the two xuanhun stones and changed color on the spot! "Ha ha, sorry, I won." However, Zhou Shu just looked up and laughed. With a wave of his hand, the space bracelets on the ground disappeared one after another, and he put them away. Wu Tian is also very surprised. He stares at the half of the xuanhun stone. There is a very small groove in the middle of the stone. However, because the dark groove is pure white, and the xuanhun stone is painted black, it can be easily distinguished. But this is not the point. The point is that there is a thread of silk thread in the groove, which is about three inches long. As for the fineness, it is half as thin as the hair. The whole body is colorful. Although it is very small, it is very eye-catching! However, it is this thing that makes master Ximen and others dumbfounded. It''s unbelievable! Because it is the power to restore the soul of soldiers! One in 100000 chance to be hit by two people. Is this luck too bad? But the fact is in front of them. They have to accept it if they don''t accept it. "Brother, we''ve made a lot of money this time. Let''s go and celebrate, and then share the spoils. It''s not right. It''s the spoils. Ha ha..." Zhou Shu was laughing wildly, and he was ready to leave. However, at this time, master Ximen was in front of them and said with a smile, "you two, do you dare to continue gambling?" Zhou Shu shook his head and said: "gambling on xuanhun stone depends on luck. Today we have used up all our luck. So, tomorrow, we will accompany you to make a good bet." "Can you run out of luck?" Hearing this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of master Ximen, but he said with a smile: "well, we have a deal. Tomorrow, I will wait for you here in person. Similarly, we will invite people from the second base to participate in the gambling game. We will give them one billion essence." The essence of this billion yuan is naturally the cost of recovering the power of xuanhun. "So big a bet? But I like it, ha ha... " Zhou Zhu laughed, and after the staff got a billion essence, he and Wu Tian left. Out of the exchange, the two walked in the crowd, Zhou Shu was happy not to miss Shu, but there was a trace of doubt between Wu Tian''s eyebrows. Suddenly, Wu Tian frowns and takes out a piece of essence. He pretends to throw it on the ground carelessly. Then he bends down to pick it up. Yu Guang sweeps behind him and finds a man in black with a strange look. He looks at them from time to time. Seeing this, Zhou Shu doubted, "what do you do?" Wu Tian stood up straight and threw the essence to Zhou Shu. He said faintly, "we have been followed.""Tracking." Zhou Shu raised his eyebrows and didn''t look back. He threw the essence on the ground. After two breaths, he got up and sneered: "these people can''t afford to lose." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, they are not unable to afford to lose. They want to investigate our origin. After all, ordinary people dare not make such a big bet and dare not take the gamble tomorrow. I am sure that if you fail to make an appointment tomorrow, we will all have trouble." Zhou Shu disdains a way: "have you several in, still be afraid of them not to become?" Wu Tian shook his head and asked, "I always have a question to ask you. Why don''t you take away the power of xuanhun and sell it to them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 Zhou Shu heard the speech and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I want to sell it, it''s necessary to recycle it. This is the rule." "Rules?" It''s hard to understand the rules? Zhou Shu explained: "you don''t know. Because the power of xuanhun is too precious, whether in the heaven or in the sea of stars, there is a clear stipulation that once the power of xuanhun is opened, it must be sold to the other party." Wu Tian suddenly realized, and then said, "I guess this regulation was first put forward by your Tianbao Pavilion." "Brother, you have a unique insight." Zhou Shu immediately raised his thumb and nodded his head and said, "yes, it was because the first generation of chief cabinet owners wanted to ensure the maximum interests of Tianbao pavilion that this regulation was made." "How is it that xuanhun asks again "This is also the idea of the first generation of chief cabinet owners. Originally, it was just a way for people to enjoy themselves. However, as time goes by, it will become a custom. You have never been to Tianbao city. If you go there, you will know that gambling stone is a major feature of Tianbao city. As long as you come to Tianbao City, you will try it. Some people become rich overnight because of gambling stones, while some people lose their fortune overnight because of gambling stones. " Zhou Shu Dao. Wu Tian also said, "then why are there no gambling stones in the four regions?" Zhou Shu explained: "first, the xuanhun stone can only be found in the sea of stars. Apart from the guardians and controllers of the divine realm, the four regions are the strongest but the great emperor. How dare they come to the sea of stars? Second, only people in Tianyu can have enough capital to gamble. Similarly, Tianbao Pavilion can earn more profits Wu Tian nods. It is because of this that the custom of gambling stone has not spread to the four regions. Unconsciously, they came to the crossroads again, but did not turn. They walked straight to the opposite street. The man in black from the exchange still followed them. After dozens of interest, they finally found Chunyi building and walked in side by side. In the lobby, guests and guests are like a cloud, laughter, noise is incomparable. In the center, there is a stage about 100 feet long. Several enchanting women, with their clothes exposed, twist their sexy little waist, causing the whole audience to applaud. A waiter came forward, with a flattering smile, and asked, "are you going to have dinner or stay Wu Tiandao: "we have a date, Yingchun Pavilion." "It turns out to be a distinguished guest of Yingchun Pavilion. Two young masters, follow me." The man led the way ahead, and Wu Tian followed them. Soon they came to the door with the three characters of Yingchun Pavilion engraved on it. The clerk reached out and knocked on the door and said, "some gentlemen and ladies, two young masters are coming to look for you." "Let them in." Her Highness''s clear and beautiful voice rang out immediately. The man opened the door and stepped back to one side. After the two men walked in, they closed the door and strode away. In the room, his highness Xuelan and Huangfu pearl sat opposite each other in front of the tea table, enjoying the fragrant tea in the heart. Ni ye ye, Lu Yuan and Qu Sheng sat around the table and drank happily. Seeing the two men come in, Ni ye ye asks, "how about it? Have you found any treasures? " "Baby is not found, but I bet with Wu Tian Xiao." Zhou Shu laughs, sits directly beside Ni ye ye, twists up a wine pot, and drinks it up in such a way. Then he says, "have a good time!" Wu Tian then went to the tea table and sat down. He took out a teacup and filled it up. He tasted it bit by bit. Hearing the word "gambling", Ni Ye Ye''s three people all have their eyes shining. Lu Yuan asks, "what''s the result of the battle?" Ni ye ye said: "you are not nonsense. You can see that he has a good result." "No one knows me better than a small business." Zhou Shu laughs and says, "Pearl, the walls have ears. Please lay a magic border." After that, he winked at the outside. Huangfu''s Pearl was deeply understood, and her power was so strong that it permeated the room, preventing all divinities from peeping and eavesdropping. After that, Zhou Shu whispered with Ni ye ye, and sometimes even a shred of mischievous smile appeared on his face, which made the two girls shake their heads and laugh. Huangfu pearl turned to look at Xiang Wutian and said, "did you also gamble?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "I''m just watching the drama on one side." "I tell you, never gamble with Zhou Shu in the future." Huangfu pearl warned. Zhou Shu, who was chatting vigorously, picked his eyebrows and said, "Pearl, I tell you, don''t talk nonsense." "If you still want to go to the central sea, don''t interrupt." Huangfu Mingzhu turned her head and looked at it with a threatening look in her eyes. Zhou Shu shriveled his mouth and said, "I''m afraid that he will suffer if you haven''t married Wu Tian. It''s really a woman who can''t stay." Hearing these words, Huangfu Mingzhu''s face suddenly climbed up with a frost and said, "believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth?" Ni ye ye Yin and Yang strange way: "Zhou Shu, don''t say it. Sister Mingzhu is now possessed and critically ill. No matter how much you say, she won''t listen to it. Come and discuss the bet tomorrow carefully.""It makes sense." Zhou Shu nodded, and together with the three people, whispering, totally took Wutian three people as air. Looking at Xiang Wutian, Huangfu pearl continued: "you don''t know. In fact, Zhou Shu can know in advance whether there is xuanhun power in xuanhun stone." "And such things?" No wonder. "Yes." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and said, "it is said that soon after the first generation of chief cabinet master proposed the method of gambling stone, he realized a kind of magic power that can see through the xuanhun stone, and it has been handed down. If you bet with him, you will surely lose. Once, Wu Yong, such as a rich family, suffered a lot from the master Zhou. It''s just that few people in the whole heaven know about it. " Wu Tian suddenly realized that he looked at Zhou Shu strangely. It turned out that all the worries that this guy showed in the exchange were all acting in order to make everyone bet more. At this time, Her Highness Shelley said: "no day, this matter you know good, don''t leak out." "Don''t worry, I still have this common sense. Besides, I can''t afford to offend Tianbao Pavilion." Wu Tian smiles and asks curiously, "how many people in the whole heaven know about this?" "A few of us, and our parents." Huangfu Pearl Road. I heard that all day long, I can''t help but look forward to tomorrow''s gambling. Exchange. In one of the rooms, Mr. Ximen reclined on his chair, kneeling on one knee a man in black. "What else did they find out in Chunyi building The man in Black said: "villains are incompetent. They are highly skilled and have a strong sense of prevention. Villains dare not get too close to them. However, the villains have told the servants of Chunyi building to spy on them." Master Ximen said: "the strength of these men is excellent. It is estimated that the guy can''t find out anything. However, I want to master their whereabouts anytime and anywhere. If they are ready to escape, you know how to do it!" The man in black nodded his head and said, "the villain understands, the villain immediately starts to arrange." "What''s more, spread out the gambling game tomorrow," said master Ximen "Yes." The man in black bowed out. "No matter how strong you are, I want you to swallow today, double spit out." Master Ximen sneered. Soon, tomorrow in the exchange, news of a big gamble will spread quickly in the second base, just like a hurricane. Everyone is ready to make a lot of money. Similarly, the news that Wu Tian and Zhou Shu won a total victory in the exchange was also spread from one to another. However, after half a day''s hard work, everyone knew the second place to be stationed. They could not help but sigh that one hundred thousand of them would be hit by two people. This is really a bad luck. In the Yingchun Pavilion, Zhou Shu and Ni YeYe, after consultation, generously took out the spoils and gave them to everyone. No one but his highness Xuelan refused to accept the benefit of enjoying the benefits of sitting and enjoying himself. However, when dividing up the spoils, Wu Tian remembers another thing, that is, the three kinds of martial arts skills that he got from Shizhou. When he asked xiaowuhao, he learned that the three kinds of magical powers had been handed over to Tiangang to understand. There are three kinds of magical powers, one of which is speed magic power, which can basically compare with Ni Ye Ye''s ethereal step, and the other two are the magic power of killing and cutting. In this regard, Wutian naturally will not have any complaints. There was no word all night. The next day, before daybreak, the exchange was already overcrowded and noisy. At the beginning of the rising sun, in Yingchun Pavilion, Wu Tian, who had been resting for a night, opened their eyes one after another. "Thousands of miles of clear sky, sunny, such a good weather, the most suitable for gambling stones, is that I don''t know how much I can win today." Open the window, looking at the sky at the beginning of the sun, Zhou Shu evil evil smile, turn around and Wu Tian few people out of the room. When we came to the gate of Chunyi building, there were more than ten people waiting here, including the man in black who followed the two people yesterday. Her Highness, Daimei, said, "what''s going on?" The man in black stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "ladies, young master, I am ordered by master Ximen to specially come to meet you." "Ha ha, it''s very nice to say, but what you are really worried about is that we will run away." Ni Ye sneers. "Since you already know it, I don''t need to talk nonsense. Please, ladies and gentlemen." The man in black grinned coldly, stepped back two steps and waved his big hand. More than a dozen people also stepped aside one after another, showing a passage of about three meters. Ni ye ye joked: "two sisters, it seems that for a while, you can''t go." Originally, Her Highness Xuelan had agreed in advance that she and Huangfu Mingzhu would wait for everyone outside the base because they were not interested in gambling stones at all, but judging from the current situation, they had to go. "Then go and have a look." Her Highness Shelley spoke calmly, and then led several people to the exchange. Men in black and others followed, followed by a large group of people, chirping, noisy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 A large group of people came to the exchange, and the people in front of the gate consciously got out of the way. A few days later, a few people walked into the first floor of the exchange and were surprised to find that the counters where the articles were placed had disappeared. However, in the central position, there was a long table, which could be three meters long. There were eight seats neatly placed three feet away from the long table, and Mr. Ximen was sitting on one of the seats. Seeing several people coming to the appointment, he glanced at Xiang Wutian and Zhou Shu, and said with a smile, "they are indeed people who are trustworthy." "Is it? If we hadn''t been surrounded by your minions early in the morning, we might have left. " Zhou Shu sarcastically, also not polite, directly one buttocks sits on the chair. A few people took their seats one after another. In this way, none of the eight seats was left, and the others could only stand aside. However, it was obvious that there were not so many people on the first floor. Most of them could only wait and see outside. There were more than 2000 people coming in, basically all of them came to take part in the gambling. When everything was ready, Mr. Ximen looked at Zhou Shu and said, "Sir, what is today''s gambling method?" Zhou Shu was about to answer the question. Her Highness Xuelan said, "Zhou Shu, don''t be too swaggering, so as not to arouse suspicion. No day, this time you go to gamble, and Zhou Shu will help you secretly." Zhou Shu Ying said, "I don''t care." Wu Tiandao: "I''m not interested." "This is an order. You must obey it. Besides, no one here can match you, no matter what your heart and details are." "Command?" Wu Tian picks eyebrow, in the eye passes a touch of cold light. Seeing that several people did not respond, Simon began to be impatient and said, "excuse me, when do you want to think about it?" "Hurry up, don''t waste your time," said her highness Shelley "Even if you are my daughter, if you don''t want me to do it again, I''ll do it once!" Wutian dark road, contains a great opportunity to kill. "You..." Her Highness Shelley wants to say something, but Wu Tian preempts him and says, "in Wu Mou''s dictionary, there are only strong and weak points. Even if you are noble and have no strong strength, you are still a waste." Hearing this, Ni YeYe and Huangfu Mingzhu are in awe of each other, so as to avoid a fight between them. Zhou Shu''s three people are full of incredible. As the daughter of the emperor of heaven, her royal highness is extremely noble. No one has ever dared to speak out to her. Even if their parents should be polite to her, Wu Tian actually compares her to a waste. My God, did this guy really eat the courage of ambition leopard? What puzzled them most was that all the people in heaven wanted to flatter her, but Wu Tian was not polite and merciless. It seemed that they did not pay attention to her. What was he thinking? "Hoo!" Glancing at her royal highness Xuelan, Wu Tian took a deep breath, looked at the young master Ximen and said, "guests are at your disposal. You can bet as you like." "Finally willing to open the golden mouth." The corner of his mouth raised slightly, sipped a sneer, and said, "it seems that your good fortune yesterday, which you used up yesterday, has come back today." "Maybe." No day light smile, for this person''s ridicule is completely not put in the heart. After a deep look at Wu Tian, master Ximen said with a smile: "in this case, it''s still the same as yesterday. You can change the odds. After all, there are too many people today. One is five. What do you think?" Wu Tian nods. "Ha ha, straightforward, come and get ten xuanhun stones." Master Ximen laughs and orders. A woman in white strides to the long table with a beautiful tray in her hands. The woman in White said with a smile: "Sir, there are ten xuanhun stones here. You can only choose one, please!" Wu Tian gets up and quietly walks forward, scanning ten Xuan soul stones. "Choose the one in the middle." After a few minutes, Zhou Shu''s voice sounded in his mind. Hearing that, Wu Tian did not question, he held out his hand to hold the xuanhun stone and said faintly, "I will choose it." The woman bowed down and left. Wu Tian also put the Xuan soul stone on the long table and returned to the chair. "Well, the xuanhun stone has been fixed. You can start to bet. I''ll go first. One hundred wisps of xuanhun''s power." Master Ximen took out an iron box and waved it gently. The iron box rose into the air and fell on the long table. "The power of a hundred wisps of mysterious soul is a great stroke." "Yes, I''m afraid the second base station knows that master Ximen can take out a hundred strands at a time." "If you win, it''s 500 strands. I''m starting to worry about whether they have so much power to compensate." There was a lot of discussion and doubt in the eyes. Master Ximen waved his hand and said with a light smile: "it doesn''t matter. If they really don''t have enough power of xuanhun, they can use other treasures to convert. OK, don''t waste time. Let''s bet quickly!""I don''t believe their luck can be against the weather today. I''ll press a thousand herbs!" "That''s right. Good luck doesn''t happen every day. I''m worth five billion dollars." "I''m down to ten pieces of two robbers!" "I press a heavenly spirit grass, plus a soul grass!" "I am pressing a diyuanling grass!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone bet one after another, and today''s bet is even more amazing than yesterday. Even diyuanlingcao has come out. It can be seen that they all come with the heart of winning. Half an hour later, the bet is finished. Wu Tian preliminarily estimates that the treasures in the more than 2000 space bracelets in front of him can be worth one thousandth of all his details. Although it''s only one in ten thousand, it''s enough for a rookie who has just stepped into the path of cultivation to cultivate to the realm of gods! Master Ximen said, "Sir, the stakes are here, please!" When Wu Tian got up, he glanced at Zhou Shu. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He found that Zhou Shu''s face was cloudy and sunny. He didn''t think much about it. He went to the long table, took out a dagger and cut it. However, he froze, because in the xuanhun stone, there is no xuanhun power! "Ha ha, we won." "Young man, pay for it quickly." "I said," you can''t be so lucky all the time. " "Don''t try to escape, because if you flee, you will be enemies of all the second base." The crowd was so overjoyed that they began to ask for compensation. Master Ximen''s face was also filled with a sneer. "Shua!" Wu Tian steeply turns his head and looks at Zhou Shu. Zhou Shu took the head, embarrassed way: "sorry, I miscalculated." Wu Tiandao: "you didn''t miss your plan, because I lost as you wish." Zhou Shu laughed and shook his head: "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Wu Tiandao: "just when I got up, I found that your face was not right, but I didn''t care at that time, but now I finally understand that you are deliberately pit me." "Deliberately pit you?" Zhou Shu''s pupil shrank and said with a smile, "we are companions. I have no reason to do this." "To be honest, this kind of compensation is only a drop in the bucket for me, but I hate the feeling of being calculated by others, and I hate being used by others even more!" Boom! If you don''t have a chance to kill him, you can''t find a way to kill him "What? He has no heaven, no heaven in the war of destroying heaven "How did he come to the sea of stars?" "Not one day? Why don''t you see it now? " "No, he looks different from Wu Tian, who has white hair and is not so beautiful." The first floor of the exchange was in turmoil. After being surprised, they took back their space bracelets one after another. They looked at seven people, as if they were guessing their identities. But for these, Wu Tian completely ignored them. When the voice landed, the spirit of exterminating the heaven and the spirit of war erupted, and the breath of destruction suddenly oppressed the whole audience! Seeing this, Zhou Shu trembled all over, looked at Her Highness Xuelan and said, "I''m doing it according to your will. Don''t you help me to say something?" "It''s you "I should have thought it was you!" he sneered at her expressionless highness Shirley Her Highness Xuelan said: "yes, I ordered Zhou Shu to do so. It can be regarded as a warning to you. Don''t dance in front of me in the future." "Warning? Good, very good! " Wu Tian Mou Zi kills the opportunity to shoot. When the situation is not good, Ni ye ye quickly advised: "no day, calm down, don''t mess around!" "Ah But before the words fell, Zhou Shu screamed. He saw a wisp of fighting spirit, which ran through his abdomen like lightning. "Abandoned!" Ni ye ye several people pale, snow orchid is also pupil contraction. Wu Tian''s big hand was loosened. After Zhou Shu rolled to the ground, he quickly took out a Tianling grass and put it into his mouth. Then he looked at Wu Tian angrily. Wu Tian said coldly: "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame your highness Xuelan." "Your Highness Shirley? Why do I seem to have heard of the name "By the way, I remember that her highness is the daughter of the emperor of heaven!" "What? The daughter of the emperor of heaven The people could not calm down. While their bodies and minds were trembling, they all knelt down on the ground, even the young master Ximen was the same, and his face was extremely respectful. See this scene, snow orchid hall below if frost, way: "no day, I said more than once, we should low-key action." "Low key?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you think you are the daughter of the emperor of heaven. I must listen to you? Yes, I admit, I dare not do anything about you, but they kneel in front of you... "Wu Tian pointed to master Ximen and others. His eyes flashed with cold light and said, "they are all your people. If I kill them all, will you be distressed? Do you feel guilty? " "Dare you Her royal highness chided. "No way." Huangfu Mingzhu and Ni YeYe suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t know that they had no personality. What they hated most was the arrogant and domineering tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Huangfu Mingzhu hurried to Wu Tian''s body, took his arm and begged, "Wu Tian, I know you can''t stand the arrogance of Xuelan, and you know that you are very angry now, but they are all innocent. Don''t kill them?" "Oh, son of God, no matter what you do, frog will support you." At this time, the little guy appeared a head and yawned. "Little bastard, don''t add fuel to the fire." Ni ye ye also went to Wu Tian''s body, grabbed Wu Tian''s other arm, and advised, "we''re going to the central sea area. Don''t make a fuss about this little thing." The little guy got out of Wu Tian''s arms, stood on his shoulder, shook his head and said, "this is not a small matter." Ni Ye frowned and said, "what do you want?" The little guy said: "first, we should pay for the damage to our hearts. The minimum amount is 10000 pills. Second, the compensation for the loss of gambling before, regardless of our business, you can do it yourself. Third, she must apologize to us "Little girls!" Master Ximen and other people are shocked. This little beast is so disrespectful to the daughter of the emperor of heaven. What is its origin? In the same way, her royal highness, herself, was very ugly. "Don''t go too far, little bastard." Ni ye ye cheered, and then said in a low voice, "don''t forget, you have rubbed in her arms for 50 years." The little guy said arrogantly: "frog Lord swallows the sky beast, stays in her bosom, that is her honor." Zhou Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Today I''ll be responsible for the first and second items. After all, I''ll take the responsibility. As for the third one, I''ll see what she means." Seeing that her highness Xuelan was silent, Ni ye said in a hurry: "sister Xuelan, you can think of Zhou Shu, so you can lower your head and apologize. What can you do?" "I can''t apologize to anyone, and when I get back to heaven, I will report it to my father and ask him to make a decision." Her Highness said, turned and left alone. "In this case, we''ll make a big noise. In this way, the emperor of heaven will have more reason to kill me." Wu Tian Mou son cold light storm surge, way: "little fellow, after 30 breath, the second camp, I don''t want to see a live mouth." "No problem!" The little guy laughs and disappears in the next moment. Her Highness Xuelan''s body was stiff and chided: "little sparrow, stop it, if necessary, kill it!" "Chirp!" The rosefinch fluttered its wings and rose into the sky. "No day, no!" What are you doing? The beast swallowing the sky is the God of four robberies. It''s like slaughtering dogs to kill you. Don''t run away "What? Four robbers "Run away!" Master Ximen and other people were shocked and rushed out of the door. Ni YeYe and Huangfu Mingzhu are still trying to persuade each other, but Wu Tiansi is not moved. His patience has been pushed to the extreme by his highness Xuelan. It is impossible to change his mind. It''s all slow, but it all happens in a flash. High above the exchange, the rosefinch is in front of the little guy. The divine power is rolling and the flames are towering. "Little sparrow, although you are also the God of four robbers, you have no room to fight back in the face of frog Lord. Go to one side to cool off." The little guy laughs, and his figure disappears abruptly. The next moment he falls next to the rosefinch, and the little paw flies away like a fly. The rosefinch immediately cries out and its huge body flies out of the second station. Finally, with a loud bang, it falls into the sea and splashes a huge wave! "If you weren''t a god beast, frog would have swallowed you." The little guy''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his body suddenly became bigger, just like a towering mountain. The golden light was dazzling! The terrifying savage beast, like a tsunami, is spreading in all directions! "Swallow!" With a loud drink, it opened its wide mouth like a bottomless pit. The buildings in the second garrison rose from the ground, and the people and creatures who fled were not even able to resist. They flew towards the mouth of the cave uncontrollably. Screams are heard all the time! The roar of the earth! Lu Yuan, Zhou Shu and Qu Sheng were stunned. They often hear about the ferocious name of tuntian beast, but it''s the first time that they really see it. This terrible method is not comparable to that of man''s favored son. Fortunately, they are not the target of the beast, otherwise they will become the food of its stomach like other people! Look at her highness, her eyes are full of anger! Suddenly! She turned her head and looked at Wu Tian and said, "stop it "You are not the daughter of the emperor of heaven? If you have the ability, you can stop it by yourself. " Her Highness Xuelan said in a cold voice, "don''t be ignorant of the current situation!"Words fall, accompanied by a clang sound, a three foot green front appears. With a wave of her jade hand, the green front blooms with a magnificent light, carrying the edge of tearing the sky and the earth, and cuts away towards the Wu Tian Nu! "The son of heaven, she is a god of four robbers, and Qingfeng is also a four robbers divine soldier. You should be careful not to fall into his hands." Remind me. "It''s just four robbers of the gods, but there''s no big wave!" Wu Tian shakes back Huangfu Mingzhu and Ni YeYe in one stroke. In the second area, the Shura battle armor is opened at the same time. In an instant, he steps into the three robber gods, and his left hand suddenly pokes out. Under the incredible eyes of Zhou Shu, the three men directly grasp the sword blade. "Clang!" "Click!" Although the Shura armor has a strong defense, it is also instantly torn. The blade of the sword plunges into the flesh and blood of Wutian palm, and the golden blood splashes and destroys all sides! However, Wu Tian didn''t let go. He firmly grasped the blade, stretched out his right hand, and lifted his index finger into the air! "Kill the sky!" At present, a gray finger force spurted out, smashed the empty earth, roared toward her highness Xuelan! "Let you know today that you have no arrogant capital among your peers." Her Highness snow orchid cold mouth, jade hand a lift, but she was shocked to discover, unexpectedly can''t lift up! "This It''s a supernatural will She exclaimed, and her eyes were filled with horror! The distance between them was not very far. The speed of the strike was faster than that of lightning. Only in this moment of distraction, the gray finger power penetrated through her abdomen, and the powerful impact directly lifted her off! Originally, she had many means. If there was a real world war I, she was confident that Wu Tian would not be her opponent. But at the moment, it was too late to say anything. If there was no Tiantie, she would kill her easily, and even would not give her time to repair the sea of Qi. But Wu Tian didn''t do it. The big hand threw it hard, and the green front turned into a streamer. With a puff, she fell into the chest of Her Highness Xuelan, and nailed her to a stake, and the sky was stained with blood! "If you are not the daughter of the emperor of heaven, you are dead now, but don''t challenge my patience, or I will really kill you!" Wu Tian said a word coldly, and then rose to the sky and fell on the top of the little guy''s head, like a supreme king, coldly overlooking the lower part. Huangfu Mingzhu and Ni YeYe go to rescue her highness Xuelan. After rescuing her highness Xuelan from the stake, Ni YeYe takes out a leaf of tianlingcao and sighs: "sister Xuelan, you really don''t understand Wutian. If you don''t violate his bottom line, he is very easy to get along with and is very righteous. But once he is angered, he will become a very crazy person. When he comes down, he dares to challenge him." "Alas Huangfu Mingzhu sighed and did not speak. She is unable to speak. On the one hand, she is a playmate from childhood to adulthood, a close friend and a beloved one. No matter who she helps to speak, she will certainly chill the other party. She can''t do this. To be sure, she didn''t want to lose either. At the same time, the other side of Zhou Shu three people, in addition to shock, there is a sense of sadness. Although they all have noble status, even if they lend them a hundred guts, they dare not do what they want, without any scruples. Zhou Shu suddenly said, "have you found that every day you don''t say, you will destroy the sea of people." "He is a cold-blooded, cruel and cruel man. He is also a thoughtful and deep-seated man. For such a person, either be a friend, or don''t provoke him, or you can only kill him in the cradle as soon as possible." The silent Qu Sheng finally opened his mouth, saying such a sentence is also an evaluation of Wutian. "Strangle in the cradle, simple to say, but is it possible?" Lu Yuan shakes his head. Imagine that a man born in the lower bound and survived in the crevice until now, can he be so simple as to be eradicated? At this moment, the three people finally realized that Wutian is a master who can''t be provoked. Imagine that even her highness dares to be seriously injured. Who else does he dare not? It''s late. It''s fast then. After more than ten days'' rest, the second garrison is gone, and even half of the island has disappeared. Except for Ni ye ye ye and others, there is no living creature. It is a dead island without grass! The little guy said excitedly, "son of God, we''ve made a lot of money this time." "What do you mean?" No one knows. The little guy said with a smile: "there are at least hundreds of thousands of space bracelets in frog Lord''s stomach, and the treasure house of the exchange is also there. Send the frog to the star world. If you wait a little longer, all the treasures inside will be digested. " While speaking, its body shrinks rapidly. Wu Tian suddenly realized that the second garrison was swallowed up by it, and those resources and treasures naturally entered its belly. The little guy was sent to the star world. After a little silence, he landed on a piece of ruins. Huangfu pearl went to him, sighed deeply and said, "ten minutes will make the second station become a dead island. Now you are satisfied with it!"Wu Tian frowned and said, "are you blaming me?" Huangfu pearl said: "I didn''t blame you, but it''s always wrong for you to kill innocent people like this." Wu Tian turned his head to look at her, then looked at the end of the sea and said, "I know it''s hard for you to stand in the middle, but you should also understand me. I''m not a person who likes to cause trouble. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but sometimes, I have to do it, otherwise I will be under the control of others everywhere. " When he said this, he obviously felt a cold look, just like a sharp cold light! The owner of this look is her highness, and in her eyes, there is also a trace of killing that can not be broken! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 Wu Tian turns to look at the cold snow orchid''s highness. Her eyes are calm and have no wave. She says lightly: "this is just a warning. Don''t order me to do anything with your identity, because you don''t deserve it." "OK, let''s see. Now in the sea of stars, you can do whatever you want. When you go back to heaven, I will make you regret it." Wu Tian ha ha laughs and says, "that depends on you, can return to heaven alive." Hearing this, Her Highness Xuelan''s eyes are cold, just like the snow in June, and the cold current is piercing! It''s obvious that I hate her so much. "Chirp!" At this time, the rosefinch that fell into the sea finally returned and stopped on Her Highness Xuelan''s head. Her eyes looked dim and obviously suffered heavy damage. Her Highness Xuelan jumped up and landed on the back of the rosefinch. She swept Ni ye ye and others, and said without expression: "let''s go." Only the sky is ignored. As we all know, she wanted to leave Wutian behind. Zhou Zhu and Zhou Zhu all chose her highness Xuelan. Ni YeYe and Huangfu Mingzhu could not make a choice for a time. His eyes twinkled, Ni Ye whispered: "now they are all angry, let them continue to stay together, maybe they will fight, sister pearl, I think it''s better to do so, we are separated temporarily, you follow Wu Tian side, well persuade him, I also go to enlighten sister Xuelan." Huangfu Mingzhu worried: "when the time comes, how to do?" "Isn''t there a land elephant?" After that, Ni Yiye patted Wu Tian on the shoulder. With a sigh, he jumped up and fell beside Zhou Shu''s three people. Then he did not know what he said in his highness Xuelan''s ear. At his command, the rosefinch moved its wings and left. For this matter, Wu Tiansi didn''t put it in his heart, instead, he was at ease. Seeing that he didn''t say half a word, Huangfu Mingzhu asked, "what''s your plan next?" Wu Tiandao: "as long as the map and compass are still in your hands, we will go to the central sea area as usual." Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head and said, "yesterday when you and Zhou Shu went to the exchange, I already gave it back to Xuelan." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Seeing this, Huangfu Mingzhu hastily explained: "I didn''t know that this would happen today..." "It''s OK." Wu Tian said with a faint smile, "I have kept the map in mind. As long as there is no accident, I will not deviate from the safe route." With that, he took Huangfu pearl to the star world. Tiancheng square, the little guy and the little Wu Hao lead the ghost bee, are excited to classify the spoils. I saw that one plant of magic medicine glow everywhere, that piece of exotic Rui light spurt, that handle of magic weapons, reflecting the place into colorful, evil is beautiful. Two people came to Tiancheng hand in hand, Wu Tian asked with a smile, "what''s the harvest?" "See your cell phone." Two thousand Youming bees saluted in succession. The funny scene made Huangfu pearl smile. The little guy grabbed a beautiful iron box and jumped happily to Wu Tian. He said with a smile, "son of God, guess what''s inside?" "What?" No wonder. The little guy said, "the power of xuanhun is 500 strands!" "Five hundred strands!" Wu Tian is shocked that there are so many stocks in the stock exchange. Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile: "the power of five hundred wisps of xuanhun is really a lot for us, but if it is placed in Tianbao Pavilion, it is nothing." "What about Tianbao pavilion? Sooner or later, you will enter frog Lord''s treasure house." The thief laughs. "Er!" Huangfu Mingzhu was stunned, and then shook his head and laughed. It was only a joke. Wu Tian glared at it, as if to blame it for talking nonsense, and asked, "is there anything else?" The little guy said, "there are five diyuanlingcao, twenty tianlingcao, and thirty dihuncao. As for the rest of the spoils, we are just classifying them and not counting them. In short, we have a good harvest this time." "Yes?" Suddenly, Xiao Wuhao, who is commanding two thousand nether bees, crawls up on his face and disappears without warning. This move, let Wu Tian few people doubt incomparably. After a few minutes, xiaowuhao appeared again, but there was one more person around him. No, I''m sure it''s a bad bird. Seeing this fierce bird, no matter whether it''s Wu Tian or a little guy, the surprise that can''t be changed emerges in the eyes. Yes, it is the bird saint! After more than a thousand years, bird Saint finally wakes up. His eyes are as big as copper bells. His black feathers are shining brightly. He is extraordinary! Seeing that several people were silent, the bird''s holy eye turned and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you welcome grandfather bird "Welcome, of course."The little guy laughed, hooked the bird saint''s neck, and sighed: "little sparrow, wronged you." "Frog boss, what are you talking about? In the past, bird sage grandfather had the strongest strength, so it''s reasonable to help you. Besides, based on our relationship, it''s somewhat out of the ordinary to talk about grievances. By the way, do Tiangang and Shishi know about my injury?" Bird holy way. "I don''t know." The little guy shook his head. "That''s good. I''m afraid they''ll blame themselves." Bird Saint laughs and glances at several people. When he sees the Huangfu pearl, his eyes stare and says in surprise: "Wutian, it''s very good. It''s actually done with Huangfu''s pearl." Huangfu Pearl''s face, immediately climbed up a blush. Wu Tian shakes his head, laughs and scolds: "just woke up, don''t so much nonsense." Bird Saint sighed: "ah, melancholy. At the beginning, the bird Saint grandfather was the strongest. Now, you have become gods. Listen to xiaowuhao, the frog boss has stepped into the four robberies. It seems that there will be no place for the bird Saint grandfather in the star world." "Get out of here!" The little guy immediately slapped it on the head and said angrily, "do you think we are the kind of people who abandon their brothers? You will put your heart firmly in your stomach, brother of all your life. You used to cover frog Lord and later frog Lord will cover you. " "Frog boss, you are the best to me!" Bird Saint a snot a tear, make a few people cry and laugh. It was not until now that Huangfu Mingzhu really realized what kind of man Wutian was. Although he was extremely indifferent to outsiders, he was very enthusiastic about the people and fierce animals around him, which was his most real side. After chatting for a moment, Wu Tian asked, "bird saint, you just wake up. Can you fly for a long time?" "What are you going to do?" Bird Saint looked at him warily, like a small sheep meeting a wolf. Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "I want to go to the central sea area." Bird Saint pupil shrinks, startled way: "what do you go to Central Sea area to do?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you slowly on the way." Bird holy way: "well, these years I moisten well under there, flying for hundreds of years is not a problem." Below, nature refers to the stone chamber of the spring of life. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start at once. As for the booty, you can handle it yourself, little Wuhao. You can go out with me." The words fall, two people two beast then walk out of the star world. The bird saint is responsible for carrying them on their way, while the little guy opens his stomach and devours sea animals to extract essence. Under the instruction of Wutian, Huangfu Pearl also closed her eyes for meditation. As for Wutian, she observed the situation of the sea area and determined its orientation while refining its essence. Time goes by like this. Fifteen years later, the little guy finally refined another essence. Seeing this, bird saint was surprised: "frog boss, you still have this ability?" "Nonsense, at the beginning, the little emperor was able to embark on the path of cultivation because he refined the essence refined by the Lord frog. But later, the Little Emperor didn''t need it, and he didn''t refine it." The little guy said, throwing the essence to Wu Tian. "I see." Bird Saint suddenly realized. "Refining this essence should be enough for me to enter the second robbery God." Wutian secretly abdominal Fei, throwing the essence into his mouth, the majestic energy waves roll, and tear his body on the spot, the golden blood splashes everywhere, annihilating all directions! Helpless, he can only jump up, standing in the distance high altitude refining, small guy a few people in the side of the Dharma. Three days later, he stabilized the trend of his body cracking, returned to the bird''s back and continued to move forward. With endless energy as the source, his momentum is stronger day by day. Five years later, his momentum has reached a critical point. "Woo!" "Boom "Ha On the sky, the wind and clouds are surging. However, unexpectedly, what is rolling from all directions is actually blood clouds, and even the lightning is blood red. At first glance, it looks like an ocean of blood gathering on the top of the clouds, with an amazing momentum! Seeing this scene, Wu Tian was really surprised. Because only those who are unforgivable and make people and gods angry will bring down the bloody natural calamity. The little fellow gloated and said, "son of God, the frog used to say that you are a disaster, but you still quibble. Now the facts have proved that you are indeed a disaster." "He''s more than a curse. He''s a disaster star." Bird Saint follows coax, hey hey smile way. Wu Tian''s face turned black, and he said, "get out of here, little guy. I''m warning you, don''t rob me of the power of the disaster." "If you don''t tell me, frog really has this idea." The little guy laughs, leading Huangfu pearl and bird saint, and retreats far away. Huangfu Mingzhu worried: "the power of this kind of divine robbery is countless times stronger than ordinary divine robbery. Can no heaven resist it?"The little guy put his paws and said, "sister pearl, you can rest assured that the son of heaven will not be so fragile." "Click!" As soon as the words fell, a bloody disaster fell suddenly and fell on Wu Tian''s body. His body cracked on the spot and his blood splashed. However, regardless of the injury, he opened the veins, operated the Tianlei body refining technique, and crazily refined the body to stabilize the state! After a few rest, the second disaster poured down, and the sky was rolling. The sea area could not be calm. Huge waves were set off to block the sky and block out the sun! "I didn''t expect that there would be people crossing the divine calamity here, and it was such a terrible disaster that it could just replenish the vitality of the loss." However, at this time, a slightly excited voice sounded out of thin air. Then, a man in blood appeared above Wu Tian''s head, and he took the second bloody robbery into his mouth at one breath! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Such acts are simply extortion! No, it should be said that it is most appropriate to extract teeth from the mouth of a tiger. Immediately, Wu Tian and the little guy are furious! "Get out of here!" A violent drink, two people at the same time to kill the bloody man, the whole body momentum smoked sky, rolling up a huge wave! "Ha ha, this is a big tonic. How can I be willing to go away?" The bloody man laughed, flew into the sky, opened his mouth and sucked it. Then in the sight of the sky, the blood cloud and thunder and lightning on the sky turned into a torrent and poured into the man''s mouth crazily. Shocked, Wu Tian is extremely anxious. Bloody robbery can be used to stabilize the realm. How can it be robbed by others? "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" The little guy roars and uses his quick magic power. He appears behind the bloody man like lightning and kicks him off. "Shua!" However, at the time of the hit, the bloody man disappeared without warning, appeared on the other side, and continued to swallow the blood cloud and lightning. Wu Tian''s eyes burst out with sharp light, and the field against the sky was opened. With great speed, he caught up with him in a few steps, and his magic power emerged. He turned into a series of gray sharp blades, carrying the edge of tearing the sky and the earth, and surrounded and exterminated them! "Shua!" But the bloody man disappeared again, and even the gods could not catch his trace! Wu Tian and little guy finally realize that this man is a terrible strong man! Dare to eat, no matter how much they have to pay! "Look at frog Lord''s wangba fist. It''s not right. It''s an invincible fist to beat Wang Ba!" Although the little guy is funny, his means are extremely fierce. He clenches his claws and blows out a fist with golden light. He is born suddenly and kills the bloody man! In addition, there is a magic will, like the tide, diffuse! "It doesn''t even work." The man in blood whispered, and then he laughed. His index finger soared into the air, and a bloody finger force broke through the air. With a bang, he was bombarded with a golden fist. Immediately, this piece of sky disintegrates, collapses, turns into a void! At this time, the last piece of blood cloud was brought into the mouth of the bloody man, and then he turned around and left. The speed was incredible. Even the speed of the sky was beyond our reach. In the blink of an eye, there was no shadow. Only a flickering laughter reverberated in the sky and earth. "Ha ha, Wu Tian, tuntian beast. If you want to get back face, come to the central sea area to find me. Remember my name. My name is Ouyang Chengjun." Hearing that, Wu Tian and the little guy looked at each other, their eyes were slightly gloomy. "Shua!" Bird saint and Huangfu Pearl Rose from the sky and fell on their side one after another. Both looked at them suspiciously. Wu Tian shook his head and said: "I also heard the name of Ouyang Chengjun for the first time. I don''t know the origin of this person." Bird holy way: "listen to his tone, it seems that there is no malice." "Whether there is malice or not, this Liang Zi is finished." The little guy snorted coldly, looked at Wu Tianguan and said, "have you been affected in your realm?" Wu Tian shakes his head, but there is a trace of regret on his face. If the state is not stable, you can''t rush to the three robbers. If you break the barrier by force, you will be as crazy as you were in Dongchang city last time. "Trash, if you let me out, he can''t run away." Think of what to come what, the heart demon disdains to say in his knowledge sea. Wu Tian moved in his heart and asked, "can you see through his accomplishments?" The heart demon didn''t respond and didn''t say half a word. Wu Tian was helpless. He shook his head and took a step to land on the bird saint''s back. The little guy and Huangfu pearl followed closely. Birdsong continues to fly towards the third station. Wu Tian asked, "little guy, why have I never seen your last Wang Ba Quan?" "It''s not Wang Ba Quan, it''s an invincible fist to beat Wang ba." Right, little one. "Xing Xing Xing Xing, the name is not important. What matters is the origin. How can I look a little like inheriting magic power?" There is no way of heaven. "Like what kind of image, originally is to inherit the magic power, but since it has been obtained, no one is qualified to let frog Lord use it." The little guy was so proud that his tail was almost up in the sky. But suddenly, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he said again: "this guy named Ouyang Chengjun can''t see through his cultivation. It''s estimated that he is not generally strong. We should be careful in the future." Wu Tian nods, this person no matter is the combat power, or the speed, is not inferior to them, is undoubtedly a strong enemy. The most important thing is that they are in the light, but this person is in the dark. If you want to attack them, you can''t defend them. Next, the little guy and bird Saint perform their respective duties, and Huangfu Mingzhu stays to preside over the overall situation. As for Wutian, nature doesn''t want to waste time, return to the seal space of the star world, refine the soul and stabilize the realm. He has also described the safety route in his memory, handed it to Huangfu Mingzhu, and told her not to deviate from the route.There was little guy, this fierce and terrible wild animal, but he didn''t encounter any crisis along the way. Time is like flowing water. After 50 years, Wu Tian has finally stabilized the realm. Of course, this is with the help of Tongtian Shenmu. If not, it will take longer, but it will take a long time to upgrade the soul to the fourth level. In the past 50 years, the little guy has refined three more essence elements. He wakes up from seclusion and is preparing to go out of the star world. But he suddenly finds that something is wrong. Looking up and down at the eye itself, he found nothing unusual. He sank his mind into his body and scanned every inch of skin and every cell. Finally, he found a light spot as big as a rice grain in the sea of Tibet. The light spot floats between the divinity and the headless body, emitting a faint light. This scene surprised him immensely. When did this thing appear? Why didn''t he feel at all? At this time, the heart demon sneered in the sea of knowledge: "you don''t even know the secret place of the gods. You are really not stupid in general." "The secret land of the gods?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and instinctively said, "isn''t the secret place of the gods a space? How could it be this thing? " "I don''t want to talk to you." The heart demon impatiently said a word, then silent down. Wu Tian has some helplessness. He has more personality than xiaowuhao. "Yes, I can find Xiao Wuhao to have a look." Thinking of this, he immediately called xiaowuhao in secret. After a while, xiaowuhao appeared in his Tibetan sea. After knowing the reason why Wutian called him, xiaowuhao said faintly: "you sink your mind." Wu Tian Yi Yan, the mind wrapped in the light, slowly infiltrated, and soon a surprise happened. In front of us, there is a void space, which can be about ten Zhang long, with no vitality. It is just like the beginning of heaven and earth, filled with gray haze. "Shua!" When he was dazed, Xiao Wuhao also appeared beside him. Wu Tianjing said: "this is not my holy land? How can you come in? " Xiaowuhao shrunken his mouth and said, "I can''t go into other people''s secret places without permission, but I''ll come and go if I want to go." "Can you stop being so overbearing and leave me some personal space?" Wu Tian is quite helpless. "Sorry, from the moment I appeared, you and my destiny have been tied together." Xiao Wuhao said, but with one blow, the holy land was broken on the spot. At the same time, the big spot of light suspended in the Tibetan sea was also smashed and quickly turned into nothing. Wu Tian''s mind, naturally, withdrew from the secret state of the gods, and immediately said angrily, "what do you do?" "What do you know?" Xiao Wuhao asked. "I don''t know anything, but you have to explain it to me today." It''s OK to hold on to him. "Let go of your paws." Xiaowuhao picked up the big hand of Wutian and said: "there are two reasons. First, you have the star world, and you don''t need the secret place of gods. Second, the existence of the spirit secret state will affect your cultivation. " "Influence cultivation?" Every day I was stunned. "Not bad." However, it is only a small amount of good things for you to enter the realm of divinity Noodles, such as mountains, rivers and so on. " "Even if you have a point, you shouldn''t destroy it directly." No heart is bleeding. "The destruction is responsible for you. I don''t want to take care of it. I don''t want to worry about it. I will destroy the secret place of Han Tianji''s people at that time." Xiaowuhao light said a sentence, turned around and left. Hearing this sentence, I can''t help crying or laughing, but the secret place of the gods has been destroyed. It''s useless to say any more. In a flash, you''ll be out of the star world. However, he did not know that after he left, xiaowuhao stood on the top of the sacred wood, with inexplicable light in his eyes and whispered: "people all think that the secret realm of the gods is a gift from heaven, but it is just a shackle given by heaven to all the people in the world. If it is not destroyed, it is equivalent to painting the earth as a prison, self sealing potential and self trapping in it. If it is not broken, never try to destroy the shackles and step into the realm of eternity. " If this was heard by Wu Tian, he would be shocked. Because these words have already involved the mystery of Hengyu period. Outside! On the bird saint''s back, there was a trace of fatigue on Huangfu Pearl''s face, but he asked with a smile: "what? Is the realm stable? " "Yes." Wu Tian nodded, stretched out his big hand, helped her to sort out some messy green silk on her forehead, and heartache said: "hard you, go and have a good rest." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded, sat cross legged, and began to close his eyes. Wu Tian swept his eyes and frowned: "bird saint, where is the little guy?"Bird holy way: "frog boss went out hunting, it is estimated that he will come back soon." "Out hunting?" No day slightly a Leng. The bird Saint said with a smile: "you don''t know, frog boss has been facing a breakthrough, and needs more huge energy. The sea animals on the safe route can no longer satisfy it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 "So fast!" No one was shocked. But in retrospect, the little guy seems to have stepped into the four robberies of the gods before xuanyuanjue and other people set up a pit to kill the people in the heaven. After careful calculation, it has been more than 270 years. For more than 270 years, with the strength of the little guy''s blood, and in recent years, he has devoured sea animals crazily. It is really not difficult to break through a realm. But even so, it''s enough to frighten people! It takes at least tens of thousands of years for some people to step from the four robbers to the five robbers. Even hundreds of thousands of years can be found everywhere. It would be strange to let them know that the little guy only took more than 200 years to step into the five robber gods. It would be strange not to find a piece of tofu to kill them. In fact, he didn''t think that the speed of his realm promotion is also frightening to death. Steady God, the mind sank into the sea and began to look at the map in memory. The distance between the second and the third garrison was not much different from that between Xinghai city and the second garrison, but the speed of bird saint was slower than that of rosefinch. Preliminary estimation shows that it will take at least 150 years. It took him 20 years to stabilize his state from the second garrison to the second plundered deity. It took him 50 years to get to the third garrison. Of course, there will be more time for accidents. After the mind withdrew from the sea, Wu Tian would pay close attention to the movement of the sea surface. Sometimes a sea animal would jump out, but all of them were quickly solved by him. Gradually, his brows began to wring. Now it has been three or four hours, the little guy has not come back, so he can not help starting to worry. "Bird Saint comfort way:" this is not the central sea area, with the strength of frog boss, no sea animal can do anything to it, you don''t worry about it However, until dawn the next day, the little guy still didn''t come back. Bird Saint finally couldn''t calm down and urged: "ask the frog what the boss is doing." Wu Tian takes out the earth elephant order and sends a message to the little guy. In the torment of waiting, half an hour later, the little guy finally responded. "Frog found it interesting. I''ll tell you more when I come back." There is nothing else to say. But Wu Tian and bird Saint finally can rest assured. At the same time, they are thinking, so mysterious, what interesting things does the little guy find? Three days later, the little guy just returned, looking tired, but with a trace of excitement. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "look, you are happy. Tell us what you found." The thief said with a smile, "remember the bloody man we met at the beginning?" Wu Tiandao: "Ouyang Chengjun, how can I forget it?" "He''s taken away the little girl of Shirley," the little fellow gloated "What?" Immediately, a exclamation sounded behind him. Huangfu Mingzhu opened his eyes and went to Wu Tian''s side. Looking at the little guy, he asked, "are you sure?" The little guy said angrily, "nonsense, frog Lord never talks casually. I tell you, not only the little girls of Xuelan have been taken away, but also xiaoyezi and they have become prisoners." Huangfu Mingzhu was also angry and said, "then why don''t you save them?" The little guy picked his nose and said with disdain: "why should frog save them? Look at your face? Or their face? Or the face of their parents? " Huangfu Mingzhu took a deep breath and asked, "where are they now?" The little guy said: "it seems that I still went to the third base, but I told you that I saw Ouyang at that time What is Ouyang? " "Ouyang Chengjun." No day to remind. "Yes, yes, Ouyang Chengjun, his grandmother, I don''t know what the parents of this product think. It''s a sad child to take such a difficult name to remember." The little one despised it. Wu Tian smiles bitterly. He really can''t think of it. What''s so hard to remember. The little guy said with a smile: "you don''t know. When you saw the strength of Ouyang Chengjun, what expression did Xuelan''s little girls look like, helpless, despairing, shocked It''s so funny, Gaga... " With that, he couldn''t help laughing. "Whoosh!" Huangfu''s face was empty. Wu Tianyan grasped her and comforted him: "I know you are worried about them, but you have witnessed the strength of Ouyang Chengjun. Don''t say you can''t catch up with them. Even if you catch up, you can''t save Ni YeYe." "What should I do?" Huangfu Mingzhu asked. Suddenly she patted her head. There were two abnormal guys in front of her? So he pleaded: "no day, little guy, please, you must help me to save them." Wu Tian frowned and said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait for me to ask you clearly." Huangfu pearl nodded. Wu Tian looked at the little guy and said, "the little girl of Xuelan Cough, does your highness Sherry report his identity? "The little guy said, "yes, of course. It''s a pity that Ouyang Chengjun doesn''t buy it." Wu Tiandao: "even the daughter of the emperor of heaven is not on his mind. It seems that this man is not only powerful, but also very conceited. Has he done anything to hurt several people?" The little guy said, "it''s not. It''s just a few people who have been imprisoned. Why? Are you really going to save them? " Wu Tian said with a light smile: "Your Highness Xuelan didn''t say anything at first. He only said Ni ye ye. In order to save me, he would not hesitate to turn against the Thunder God. I can''t stand by and watch this point. By the way, have you made a breakthrough?" The thief said with a smile, "do you want to make a comparison?" "Perverted." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and stepped into the two robbers. Facing the other five robbers, he was not afraid, but compared with the little guy, he thought he was not an opponent. "No more teasing. Here you are." The little guy grinned and threw him three Jing Yuan. If you don''t know how to make a breakthrough in two thousand years, you can''t help him. Seeing that Wu Tian has not said anything about the rescue, Huangfu Mingzhu is very anxious. She is about to open her mouth. Wu Tian takes out a jade pendant, puts away three essence elements, and then shakes his head and says, "don''t worry. Judging from the various factors mentioned by the little guy, they will be OK for the time being." Huangfu pearl said: "you are just judging. Who knows if Ouyang Chengjun will really hurt them?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "if Ouyang Chengjun really wanted to kill them, they had already started. Why wait until later? What''s more, even if he is conceited, he can''t really kill his highness Xuelan. I''m the best example. " After hearing this, Huangfu pearl thought about it carefully and felt that there was some truth in it. His nervous heart relaxed. In fact, there are two other reasons to rush to rescue. First, let the little guy refine the essence along the road. If you are determined to go on the road, refining essence can only be stopped temporarily. This business is not cost-effective. Second, we should also let this proud and charming girl, Xuelan, suffer a lot, and stop being so conceited. Time flies. Not surprisingly, 80 years later, on this day, a huge Island appeared in the sight of several people. This is the third station. The area of the third garrison is at least three times larger than that of the second. The city is located in the center of the island, majestic, extraordinary style, surrounded by mountains and towering ancient trees. There are countless figures in the nearby sea area, but none of them is in a hurry to come and go. The bird Saint turned into a big palm, lying on the shoulder of Wu Tian. The little guy was still the same as before. He lay in his arms and had a good sleep. Huangfu Pearl also remained the same after the change. Although there is no need to hide identity, some troubles can be avoided. Zhou Shu gave him a jade pendant. As long as the little guy could hide it, he didn''t worry that his identity would be exposed. In the same period of 80 years, the little guy gave him five Jing Yuan before and after, adding the original three to make a total of eight. However, he did not refine and absorb them for the time being, so he put them in the jade bottle and kept them for the time being. When they are ready, they walk into the third station hand in hand like lovers. The streets are full of traffic and people. Into a restaurant, ordered two dishes, a pot of wine, no day then leisurely enjoy. However, Huangfu Mingzhu was restless and wanted to ask questions several times, but she took it back to her mouth. After all, she didn''t want to help her for two hours "No hurry." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Huangfu Mingzhu nearly ran away, and she was worried to death. This guy was not only in the mood to drink, but also let himself not worry. It was really hateful. After sitting until the evening, Wu Tianfang got up and didn''t say to rescue Ni YeYe and others. He found a room with a clerk and lived in this way. For the next three days, Wu Tian either drank in the lobby of the restaurant or slept in the room, and Huangfu Mingzhu''s patience was being polished day by day. On the fourth day, Wu Tian came to the restaurant as usual. It was still a pot of wine and two dishes. "This son of a bitch, it''s over." Huangfu Mingzhu complained. I don''t know how long after that, two middle-aged men walked into the restaurant one after another. One of them was dressed in black, the other in white. They glanced at the lobby and saw that there was no one at the table behind Wu Tian, so they came over laughing and talking. "Man, give me two pots of the strongest wine." After taking his seat, the man in black uttered a voice. "OK, just a moment." The waiter answered and took down two pots of wine from the counter. After the waiter left, the man in white twisted the jug, poured a full cup, looked up and drank, and then said, "that little girl''s body is really hot. I''m so salivary. I really want to be in bed and ravage it."The big man in Black said: "don''t think about it. That girl is the sweet cake of Chunyi building. You can try to move her. It''s strange that the owner of Chunyi building doesn''t castrate." "What two scum!" Because of these days, Huangfu Mingzhu had been very angry. Now, when she heard the dirty conversation between them, she immediately became angry. "Women, it''s trouble." Wu Tian sighs in his heart, grabs her jade hand and shakes his head. However, he is a little strange in his heart. How can there be a spring building in the third garrison? "Well, who do you call a scum?" The two men were at the next table. Naturally, they both heard the cold drink of Huangfu pearl. They immediately looked at Xiang Wutian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Hear, Huangfu pearl eye son cold light burst. Wu Tian tightly grasped her jade hand and said, "I have my purpose. Don''t be impulsive." Then, he turned to look at the two big men at the next table and said with a smile: "two big brothers, she is talking about little brother and it." Wu Tian pointed to the bird saint on his shoulder and continued: "it has nothing to do with you. I''m really sorry to disturb your elegance." The big man in white looked at Wu Tian and bird saint and said, "so it is. Well, we misunderstood it. But brother, brother, I advise you to discipline you well. Don''t yell outside. It''s easy to offend people and humiliate you. Don''t you think so?" Wu Tian flattered: "what elder brother said is very true. After I go back, I will let her make a good change. I''m very sorry." "Since it''s a misunderstanding, don''t apologize." The man in white laughed and turned to discuss with the man in black. Wu Tian turned back, pondered a little, went to Huangfu Pearl''s ear, whispered: "don''t move." Then, he took up his glass and pot, got up and went to the table next door. He said with a smile, "the two big brothers are magnanimous, and my younger brother is extremely respectful. I wonder if we can have a few drinks with them at the same table?" The two looked at each other, and the man in white looked at the Huangfu pearl and whispered, "brother, are you not afraid to neglect your woman?" Wu Tian had the cheek to sit directly in the middle of the two, and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of the jokes of the two big brothers. In fact, she is quite knowledgeable and reasonable, but occasionally she will lose her temper." As he spoke, he wrung the jug and filled the empty cups in front of them one by one. He said, "come on, young brother, I''d like to offer three cups to the two brothers, and we''d like to express our apologies." "I can see that my brother is also a man of true temperament. Here, cheers." The big man in black laughed. After three cups of wine, I got together with them without any day. It was like meeting each other too late. After drinking for a while, Wu Tian said with a smile: "to be honest, the two brothers are still the first time to come to the third garrison. Can you tell me about the situation here?" The man in white patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and said unhappily, "brother, this is your fault. Since you have already called us big brother, don''t be so polite. If you have any questions, ask them directly. As long as you know, you will be told." "Thank you very much Wu Tian again offered a glass to the two people. After drinking, he frowned and said, "I saw a Chunyi building in the second garrison, and I have drunk wine in it. But how can there be a Chunyi building in this third garrison?" The big man in White said, "it''s this one. Brother, brother, tell you that there are two forces in each of the major garrisons in the sea of stars. You must not offend them. The first is Chunyi building, the second is the exchange." "Why?" No one knows. Huangfu pearl is also listening quietly. "The reason is very simple. The exchange and Chunyi building are the overlords of the main garrisons and have absolute sovereignty. It can be said that in this sea of stars, they are the emperor of heaven, and they are the devil." Dahan road in white. "So powerful?" "In this way, behind the two forces, there are strong ones sitting in the seat?" The big man in White said: "yes, the exchanges and Chunyi buildings in the major bases are under the rule of the two people. For example, Lin Chengtai, the owner of Chunyi building, and Xin Yuan, the owner of the exchange. Despite their superficial scenery, they are actually just the teeth of these two people." "Who are the rulers behind these two great forces?" Wu Tian asked The big man in White said: "we are all small people. We don''t know that they exist at that level. We only heard some rumors." Wu Tian nodded, chatted a few words, got up and said with a smile: "two big brothers, it''s too late. It''s time for me to leave. If I have a chance, I''ll have a good drink with them." "Take your time, brother." The two arched their hands. Wu Tian smiles and goes to Huangfu Mingzhu, holding her and preparing to leave. But at this time, only listen to the big man in black back to the original topic, said: "I really don''t know what the little girl has come from. There is a sacred animal, rosefinch, beside her." "Rosefinch!" Huangfu Mingzhu''s body trembled. She immediately wanted to turn around and ask. Wu Tian gently shook her head and said, "don''t ask. Let''s go to Chunyi building and meet the so-called landlord for a while." "Do you still need to see it? The woman in their mouth must be Shirley Huangfu''s bright pearl eyes twinkle with cold light. It is easy to judge from their conversation that Xuelan is in a very bad situation now. She doesn''t have to say anything more. After settling the account, she pulls tianchaochunyi building and rushes away. "Haha, if the woman in the mouth of those two big men is really the little girl of Xuelan, there will be a good show this time." The bird Saint said with a sly smile. "Shut up." Huangfu''s Pearl glared fiercely, but it was obviously useless for the bird saint. He said with a smile: "the bird Saint grandfather really wants to see what the emperor''s daughter looks like when she twists her waist and pouts her buttocks.""Frog is also looking forward to it." The little guy had a head, the thief said with a smile. After glancing at the two little guys, Huangfu Mingzhu took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "are you in the restaurant for so many days just to inquire about the whereabouts of Xuelan?" "Just luck." Wu Tian faintly smiles. For information, the restaurant is undoubtedly the best place, but this time, he was really lucky, because at first he was not sure that he could really hear the news about Shirley and others. He was just lucky. After a few minutes, they came to Chunyi building. Before they entered, the noisy noise came out from the lobby. When they walked in hand in hand, they could hardly hear what they were talking about, making a lot of noise. Moreover, the lobby is overcrowded, and without exception, everyone''s eyes are on the central stage. On the stage, there is a woman with exposed clothes and excellent figure. She is slowly twisting her slender waist like a water snake. Her jade legs Dangle between them, sending out fatal temptation. However, her eyes are extremely melancholy. "It''s really Chevy!" Seeing this woman, Huangfu Mingzhu''s body trembled. She was angry, and her eyes were filled with anger. "It''s really her." Wu Tian touches his nose and looks at it with interest. The woman on the stage is really Her Highness, but she still keeps her appearance after the change. It''s just a little strange. She can''t feel any accomplishments on her body, and she doesn''t see the sacred animal rosefinch. However, he and Huangfu pearl did not notice that bird saint and little guy quietly took out the earth elephant order and began to record the scene. "Shua!" Suddenly! Huangfu pearl released the sky free hand and appeared on the stage. She took out a windbreaker from the space bracelet and put it on Her Highness Xuelan. The sudden change made her highness feel a little stunned. It seems that it is hard to believe that Huangfu pearl will appear at this time. In the same way, the lobby of Chunyi building is also instantly quiet. "It''s not a dream, pearl. You''re here at last." Her Highness Xuelan pinched the skin on her lower arm. A sharp pain swept through her heart immediately. It was not an illusion. She threw herself into the arms of Huangfu pearl and cried bitterly. Huangfu pearl patted her on the back and said to herself, "I''m sorry that I''m late. You''ve been wronged." "Wuwu..." Her Highness is crying more and more. Wu Tian shakes her head and sighs. When did the princess of heaven, the daughter of the emperor of heaven, have ever had this kind of experience? It seems that this time has been a big blow to her! Then again, this Ouyang Chengjun is really wonderful. He even thought of getting her to Chunyi building as a dancer. No, is this person related to Chunyi building? "Hello, who are you?" "Get out of here, or you''ll jump with her." "Where are the people of Chunyi building? Don''t drive her away quickly!" "That''s right. Don''t spoil your elegance." In Wu Tian''s meditation, the audience around him came back to his senses and cried out in discontent. "Who dares to make trouble in Chunyi building?" "Well, she''s still a little beauty. You can dance with her. Someone will send her a suit of clothes. I want her to change it in front of everyone." The two men, dressed in protective clothing, came out of the back hall. They were both eight feet tall and had a face full of flesh. They were ferocious and arrogant! After a while, there was a guy who took out a suit of clothes and strode towards the stage. See, around the crowd is can not help but glare, blood spurt, some people also unscrupulously shout. Wu Tian looks around the audience, and his face suddenly gets a trace of doubt. In his memory, whether it is the second or the third base, it is basically men, and it is difficult to see a few women. But think carefully, also be relieved, the sea of stars is extremely dangerous, how many women will come to this kind of place to commit danger? It''s no wonder the men here are green and possessive when they see a woman''s eyes. "Well, don''t you hear me change your clothes?" On the stage, the man looked at Huangfu pearl and ordered him to drink. Huangfu''s Pearl face was like frost, and said coldly, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" "Oh, this girl is nice. I like it." "It''s really good. When she''s finished, we''ll take good care of her." The two big men of Chunyi building touched their chin, and on their rough faces, they climbed up with an evil smile. Huangfu Mingzhu chided: "bastard, do you know who she is? And who am I? " "Pearl, don''t say it." Her Highness Shelley murmured, such a thing has already been very humiliating. If she broke her identity again and spread it out, how would she be a person in the future?"It doesn''t matter who you are. The important thing is that you are women or beautiful women. Change them quickly, or we will have to do it ourselves." The two men walked towards the stage side by side, and the smile on their faces became more and more brilliant. At this time, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light. He stepped forward and walked step by step. He looked at his highness Xuelan without expression and said, "do you realize it now? If you put aside your identity, you are nothing. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 Her Highness Sherry was silent. Although Wu Tian''s words have the taste of schadenfreude, it is undeniable that they are all true. If it was not because she was the daughter of the emperor of heaven, who would have bought her account? "Boy, who are you? I''d like to advise you to leave the Chunyi building alone. " "If a hero saves beauty, he will lose his life." The two big men turned their heads and looked at the sky without any good eyes. "I don''t know if you will lose your life, but if you don''t know, you will die in the next moment." Suddenly! The sky disappeared, and in the next moment, they appeared behind them. They were like two arrows that pierced the air sea of the two people! "Ah Immediately, two people lie on the ground and scream. They are just two robbers. They dare to be so rampant. They just rely on someone behind them. Wu Tian stoops down, her eyes are full of weird light, and they search for souls one by one. After the soul searching, he got up and stepped on the stage. The man who sent the clothes to Huangfu Pearl was shocked. He did not dare to continue to be arrogant and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. "Just kneel on the ground." Wu Tian looks at him without expression, looks up at a door on the second floor, and says faintly: "landlord, is Wu Mou please come down, or you come down by yourself, give you the choice of three rest time." The pupils of all the people around him were constricted. This person not only dares to abandon the guard of Chunyi building, but also dare to challenge the owner of Chunyi building in public. It seems that the identity and strength are not simple! "Ha ha, you must be the first time you have come to the third garrison. I don''t know where my Chunyi building is. It''s not what you want to do here." After a few breaths, a light laugh containing displeasure and sarcasm spread from the room. Then the door opened and a young man in white slowly walked out. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and read the memory of two great men. He knew that this man was not the owner of the building, but the steward of Chunyi building, but a god of three robberies. "Boom Against the sky, the ring of war spirit is opened at the same time. In an instant, the four robber gods step into the sky. The young man in white screams and flies uncontrollably. "How dare you make a fake to play with Wu, you are really brave!" With a cry of pain, the body of the young man in white exploded like a balloon in the air. The blood splashed all over the crowd below. They could not escape. All of them splashed on them, causing a violent panic. "This person wants to make a big fuss in Chunyi building. Let''s go!" I don''t know who the crowd is screaming. "Do you think you can go away alive when you see what you shouldn''t see and say Wu Tian said that, his whole body vacated a towering killing machine, the divine power emerged, just like a torrent beast, rolling to all directions, where it passed, everything turned into pieces! In an instant, all the people in the Hall fell down, the blood mist was steaming in the void, and the smell of blood was pungent! Of course, this is because he tried his best to control the momentum and the destructive power of his divine power, which caused such a small scale of damage. Otherwise, the third garrison would be turned upside down. But seeing this scene, the man kneeling on the stage has been scared out of control and looks as if he were dead! "Your present conduct, sir, is enough to bury you here!" All of a sudden, a sombre and murderous remark came out of the room on the second floor. "I''m afraid you don''t have it." Wu Tian shook his head, took a step, and landed directly on the second floor, and kicked it away. The door broke to pieces. A room about ten feet away appeared in front of him. In the room, the decoration is quite luxurious. A middle-aged man is sitting on the central seat with a gloomy face. In the middle-aged man''s arms, there is a woman with exposed clothes. Seeing that no day rushes in, he suddenly looks pale and panic. Moreover, on the table in front of the big man, there is a bird cage. In the cage, there is a fire red bird. Who is it? But at the moment, its eyes are dim and inanimate, and a little breath is felt all over the body. But see no day appear, its eyes are suffused with a touch of color. The middle-aged man looked at Wu Tian a little and asked, "who is your excellency?" Wu Tian didn''t answer. He strode into the room and sat on the seat opposite the big man. He stretched out his finger and teased the rosefinch. He played with the smell: "among all the people I don''t know, you are the first to keep the rosefinch as a pet. I don''t know whether I should praise you for your bravery or your stupidity. Stop talking nonsense. Tell me, where is Ouyang Chengjun? Is he from your Chunyi building? " "Ouyang Chengjun?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows. "What? You don''t know? " As soon as the light of Wu Tianmu was cold, a trace of gray magic power was sprayed from the tip of the index finger, emitting a terrible destructive power. He shook his head and said, "although you are also the God of four robbers, you do not have any resistance in front of Wu Mou.""How can it be the power of gray? And unleashed such terrible destructive power? Nothing? Grey power Nothing Is You''re fighting against the sky, without heaven! " The middle-aged man exclaimed. "No day light way:" you are not stupid I heard that the man''s face suddenly changed. He twisted the woman in his arms and threw it to the sky. Then he ran away without fighting! At the same time, a golden light flashed away. Wu Tian has some helplessness. He is not a monster. It is necessary to hear his name, just like seeing a ghost alive? Speechless shook his head, the big hand gently waved, the woman landed safely. "Don''t come back to the sea of stars. This is not where you stay." Light left a word, no day will twist the cage, do not go after the big man, get up out of the room, fall on the stage, and then pass the cage to his highness Xuelan. Her Highness Shelley raised the cage and released the rosefinch. She said gratefully, "thank you, but you shouldn''t have killed them all." "Stupid woman." Wu Tian murmured in his heart and said indifferently, "don''t misunderstand them. It''s because they humiliate the Pearl. It has nothing to do with you." Hearing these words, Her Highness snow orchid''s face, immediately climbed up a look of embarrassment. Huangfu Mingzhu glared at him and asked, "Xuelan, you and the rosefinch are the four plundered gods. How could you fall into this situation?" Wu Tiandao: "their accomplishments have been sealed. I think it was Ouyang Chengjun who did it." "How do you know?" Her Highness Sherry said. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to her, lowered his head and pondered. Originally, he suspected that Ouyang Chengjun was a member of Chunyi building, but now he felt that there was something wrong. Imagine if he was really a member of Chunyi building, would he arrange his highness Xuelan to be a dancer in Chunyi building? Obviously not. Because in this way, it is to make trouble for Chunyi building. After all, the daughter of the emperor of heaven is not everyone who dares to offend. Moreover, if this matter is known by the emperor of heaven, when he gets angry, let alone the Chunyi building in the third garrison, I''m afraid all the Chunyi buildings will be uprooted. Therefore, judging from the current situation, Ouyang Chengjun seems to be the enemy of Chunyi building. He deliberately sends his highness Xuelan here and makes Chunyi tower the enemy of Chunyi tower. In his deep thought, Huangfu Mingzhu explained a few words to Her Highness Xuelan. Then she looked at Xiang Wutian and begged, "could you help me to remove the seal of Xuelan and rosefinch?" No day light way: "how can I have this ability?" In fact, he was thinking that the best time for soul searching is that his highness Xuelan''s accomplishments are sealed. As long as you read her memory, it is clear whether there is an ulterior motive. Of course, Huangfu Mingzhu also knew that his blood could remove the seal, but it was only when Wu Tian was still thinking about the past and was ready to offer advice. At this time, the earth image in Wu Tian''s arms shocked him. Take out a little check, Wu Tian Mou son essence light a flash, way: "lift the seal matter to wait to talk about, go to meet with the little guy first." Huangfu pearl doubts: "the little guy is not in your arms?" "When the landlord ran away just now, the little guy had already followed him." Wu Tian big hand a wave, kneeling in front of the man, accompanied by a scream, blood spatter on the spot. Her Highness Daimei frowned, as if she wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back. Then, with a big wave of Wu Tian''s hand, he rolled up two people and disappeared. Outside the city, a mountain above, Wutian three people appear out of thin air. At the same time, a golden light swept out from below and stopped in front of Wu Tian. He said with a smile: "there is a cave below, but there is a seal on it. It seems that there is something hidden." "Where is the landlord?" Wu Tian asked "In," said the little fellow Wu Tiandao: "go, take us down to have a look." Under the leadership of the little guy, several people landed in a canyon, where the bushes were thick and the grass was as high as one person. The little guy took a few steps forward. With a wave of his paw, the Bush separated and revealed a dark dark hole. No day walked to the little guy, the mind extended out, looked for a moment, nodded: "there is a seal indeed." Her Highness looked at the cave entrance and said, "what are we doing here?" Wu Tiandao: "if you don''t want to save Ni ye ye, we can turn around and leave." "Are they in here?" Her Highness Shelley is suspicious. "There is no relevant information in the memory of the two guards, and I''m not sure, but the landlord can''t escape here for no reason." Wu Tian said, biting his finger, a drop of golden blood overflowed, leaned down and pressed in the void of the hole. With the flash of light, a door opened quickly. "Get in." Command a word, he and the little guy like lightning into the dark hole, Huangfu pearl with snow orchid followed. In the dark, it was dark and very wet."Did you notice that there is a faint fishy smell in the air Wu Tiandao: "there is not only fishy smell, but also smell of sea water." "Is the end of the dark channel the bottom of the sea?" the bird said Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s possible, little guy, to open the way ahead." As a result, several people toward the end of the dark road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 The more deep the tunnel is, the more humid it will be. The fishy smell and the smell of sea water will become more obvious. After a hundred rest, there is a bright hole in front of you. At the same time, you can hear the voice of whipping and abusing. Wu Tian opens the field against the sky and brings several people to the cave. When they see the picture below, they are all shocked. At the bottom of the cave is a grotto with a depth of about three feet. Hundreds of people are standing in the sea, digging for something. Their clothes are ragged and their faces are covered with dirt. They look very embarrassed. Moreover, like his highness Xuelan and the rosefinch, these people are gods, but their cultivation is sealed and they work hard here. However, among the hundreds of people, there are still dozens of big men. They have a long whip in their hands. If they want to move slowly, they will wave it mercilessly and abuse them arrogantly. However, these are not surprising places. What really surprised him was that all these people dug out were xuanhun stones! In other words, this is a stone mine! No wonder the owner of Chunyi building will set a seal at the entrance. When Wu Tian was trying to figure out how to swallow these xuanhun stones alone, Huangfu Mingzhu said in a low voice: "look, is that Ni ye ye and them?" Along to see, then see four young men bent over, hard mining xuanhunshi, tired like dogs, sweating. Although they can''t see their faces clearly or feel their breath, they are indeed the four of Ni YeYe. But sweeping all over the hall, he didn''t find the owner of Chunyi building. Wu Tian frowned and said, "little guy, are you sure he came here?" "Frog Lord saw it with his own eyes, of course." For the suspicion of no day, the little guy was a little upset. He glanced around and searched every place carefully. However, in the end, he did not find the shadow of the owner. Huangfu pearl said, "will he hide in the secret place of the gods?" The little guy shook his head and said, "no way. He''s just four robbers. If he''s really hidden in a secret place, he can''t hide frog Lord''s feeling." Her Highness is shocked. Listening to the voice of the little guy, it seems that it has broken through to the five robbers. The bird Saint thought a little and said, "I guess there may be other strong men hidden here. If you don''t say anything about the combat power, at least the level will not be lower than that of the frog boss. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of other exits hidden here. " "No matter how much he is, go down first. All these mysterious soul stone frog masters want to be included in the bag. Anyone who refuses to accept this can come to compete with him." The little guy laughed. It was obviously for his highness Xuelan. "Whoosh!" Then it turned into a streamer and fell on top of several people in Ni ye ye. He said sarcastically, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you guys would be reduced to this level. It''s funny, Gaga..." When Ni Yiran raised his head, he was surprised. "You''re here at last, little one." "Little bastard, help us." "Little bastard, what about heaven? What about the Pearl? And the Chevy? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four people rushed for help, and chattered, asked constantly. "Shua!" Huangfu pearl suddenly appeared in front of the four people and looked at them. The four faces were covered with dirt, and there were many blood stains from the whip. But before she could speak, a cold voice burst out. "How dare you intrude here, brothers, kill them!" "Don''t kill that girl. Let''s have a good time." Dozens of big men with long whip and ferocious smile went to the little guy and Huangfu pearl. However, they are just two robber gods, how can they be the opponents of little guy and Huangfu pearl? A unilateral massacre began. At the top of the hole, there was no sky, and the light of his eyes flickered. Finally, he said, "bird saint, take the rosefinch down." Bird Saint Leng Leng Leng, in an instant understand Wutian want to do what, hey hey smile way: "rosefinch, we also go down to have a look." As a result, before the rosefinch had time to respond, it was rolled up by the bird saint and plundered toward the bottom of the grottoes. "Wu Tian, what are you doing?" Her Highness is surprised and turns to see the sky. However, her eyes are full of strange colors. After careful consideration, Wu Tian still plans to search her soul. However, he just touched the soul of Her Highness, and a terrible idea of killing swept through him! "No, it''s Tiandi''s killing idea!" Wu Tian secretly called out, and quickly lifted the soul searching skill, but in spite of this, his eyes were dripping with gold blood, shocking! What''s more, the eyes hurt so much that they even lost sight!"Why are you hurt?" The highness of snow orchid that wakes up, see Wu Tian''s strange, facial expression changes slightly, ask a way with astonishment. She felt nothing about soul searching. "It''s OK." Wu Tian waved his hand and wiped the blood on his eyes and face, but his face was gloomy to the extreme. He never thought that the emperor of heaven still left a killing thought in the sea of his highness Xuelan. This time, it was really stealing chicken and not eating rice. Take out a magic medicine and throw it into your mouth. The majestic life energy flows towards your eyes. After a moment''s repair, you can finally see the light again. Don''t you think it''s strange, your highness? "He asked Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. They can handle it." But the killing ended soon after that. "Bang!" All of a sudden, a scream full of murders exploded in the grottoes. And at the same time, a golden sword appeared out of thin air, blooming a magnificent light, releasing a devastating Qi! "It''s still here." There was a flash of cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes. "No, some people want to blow themselves up Xuelan''s highness Huarong lost color and looked at Xiang Wutian in a hurry and said, "don''t save them quickly!" Wu Tiandao: "save them? Let''s save our lives first. Open your mouth. " Her royal highness Daimei frowned, but she could not care so much at the critical moment, and her red lips opened slightly. Wu Tian bit her finger and flicked it between her fingers. A drop of golden blood swept into her mouth. Immediately, her delicate body trembled, and the seal in her body disintegrated, and a powerful divine power broke out of her body. At the same time, the little guy at the bottom opened his mouth and suddenly sucked in. The xuanhun stone that had been mined out and the stone mines that had not been mined were all swallowed up by it. It''s too late, but it all happened in a flash! "Sonorous!" The three foot sword explodes, and the devastating air current sweeps across all directions! Her Highness Xuelan, who restored her cultivation, immediately held up a divine power boundary and shrouded Wu Tian and herself. At the bottom, the little guy also held up a magic power boundary to protect Huangfu pearl and bird saint. As for the rest of the people, it is not that idle, not so kind to rescue. "Boom!" The four robbers self exploded, which is equivalent to the power of the five robbers. Hundreds of coolies, even before they could scream, were destroyed. The whole Grottoes collapsed, and the sea water poured into all sides, surging! "Poof!" After all, Her Highness Xuelan is just a god of four robbers. Compared with the lethality produced by the self explosion of the four robbers, his face is pale with a mouthful of blood. "Go A low drink, she rolled up the sky, like an invulnerable arrow like, smashed the earth, towards the top of the storm shot away! After more than ten minutes, they finally left the ground. A column of water rose from behind them. The mountain ranges within hundreds of thousands of miles around them were instantly razed to the ground. The momentum was amazing! Wu Tian two people stand in the high altitude, overlooking below. At this moment, the whole island is shaking violently, like the precursor of collapse, which makes people in the garrison panic. "Poof!" All of a sudden, Her Highness Xuelan was spitting out blood again. Her face was pale and her body was shaking. Her divine power boundary broke up automatically. She was obviously badly hurt. Wu Tian frowned and said, "are you ok?" "It''s OK, but I don''t know how pearl and pearl are now." Her Highness is worried. "Wow Voice landing, a golden border breaking through the huge waves, rushing into the sky. Within the border, it''s just a group of little guys. Huangfu Mingzhu and others have normal complexion, which is obviously not a big problem, but the little guy''s eyes are particularly gloomy. Falling beside Wu Tian and Wu Tian, he scattered his magic power, glanced at the bottom and asked, "little emperor, you come out first, have you seen the owner of Chunyi building?" "No Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t look for it. He must have escaped from the bottom of the sea." "Well, you''d better not let frog catch him." The little guy snorted coldly, took back his eyes and said, "send frog to the star world." When it goes to the star world, it naturally takes the xuanhun stone out of its belly. Wu Tianxin thought, and sent the little guy and bird saint in, and immediately removed the seals in Ni Ye Ye''s four people and Zhuque''s body. "Yes?" Suddenly! Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at a mountain in the distance. The peak was more than a thousand feet high, towering into the sky. On the top of the mountain, there was a young man in blood, who was also looking at Wu Tian and others. "It''s Ouyang Chengjun, little guy, get out of here!"Whispering a word in the dark, Wu Tian then started to sweep towards the mountain. At the same time, the bloody youth''s mouth slightly raised, turned to escape into the void, disappeared. "Where are you going, son of a bitch!" At this time, the little guy heard the news out of the star world, display rapid, crazy pursuit. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, waving, a time and space door opened, head also did not return to walk in. Seeing this, Huangfu Mingzhu and others are extremely suspicious. Ni ye ye said in a hurry: "Wu Tian and tuntian beast must have found something. Hurry up, catch up!" Ni Yiye makes a ethereal step, and the five people of Huangfu pearl fall on the back of the rosefinch and chase away one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 In a certain space crack, the strong wind howls, the gray air current billows. In front of him, Ouyang Chengjun turns into a bloody light and moves like lightning. In the rear, the little guy spreads out at a high speed and keeps on chasing after him. "It''s good. If you haven''t seen it for more than a hundred years, you''ve already stepped into the five robbers." Ouyang City Jun evil smile way, look calm, obviously this is not his speed. "What is your purpose?" the little fellow said in a deep voice Ouyang Chengjun joked: "as long as you can catch up with me, I will tell you." I heard that, the little guy''s eyes sank. After pursuing for so long, it already knew that with its current speed, it could not catch up with this person. "Damn it, frog!" Under the heart a fierce, its body surface transpiration out of a cluster of bloody flame, the speed rises sharply, the distance between the two instantly close a large section! "You''re really good at burning vitality." Ouyang Chengjun shakes his head, his speed doubles and his speed increases sharply, and his closer distance returns to the origin. "It seems that this man is at least a seven robber God!" The little guy mumbled, and he was very strange. How could he have never heard of such a terrible monster before? Also do not know how long the chase, the front of the void suddenly broken open, a blood red figure, horizontal in front. This man is in the state of being possessed by war spirit. "How did you get ahead of me?" Ouyang Chengjun was surprised. "Don''t you know that there is something in the world called time and space gate?" Wu Tian Lengran said, regardless of whether he was his opponent or not, his index finger soared in the air, the sky was destroyed and roared out. The supernatural will was surging in all directions, and even the surging waves were born and suppressed to calm down. But this calm did not last long. "I see. But you are not qualified to fight with me now." Ouyang Chengjun disdains a smile and pushes it out with one hand. His power spurts out. The sky is destroyed by a blow, and it hits Wu Tian. Immediately, Wu Tian''s body shakes, flies across the sky, and the blood gushes in his mouth! With a heavy blow, the strength against heaven makes Wu Tian''s mood extremely heavy. On the contrary, Ouyang Chengjun does not stop at all, whistling past from his original position. "Little emperor, try to make him pause for a moment. As long as frog can catch up with him, even if he goes against the sky again, frog Lord will make him pay the price!" The little guy left a word and went after him like lightning. "Let him pause?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, secret way: "small Wu Hao, there is no seven loot Shenbing." Xiaowuhao startled: "what do you want the seven robbers to do?" "Blow yourself up!" Wu Tian Sen spits out these two words. Xiao Wuhao said angrily, "are you crazy? Do you know how much energy it takes to explode the seven robbers? With your current strength, you have been sucked into the dry body before you explode, and even your bones will not be left! " Wu Tiandao: "I understand the consequences, but I have other people do not rely on." After saying that, he opened the door of time and space and continued to pursue. "No day, you wait!" At this time, the cry of Huangfu pearl came from afar, but it was a pity that Tiantian didn''t hear it at all. After more than ten minutes, Huangfu Mingzhu and others came to Wutian''s original position. With a wave of Her Highness snow orchid''s jade hand, he said, "don''t chase, they have left the safe route." "But..." Huangfu pearl anxiously said. Her Highness Xuelan said: "don''t, but, tuntian beast is already the God of five robberies. I believe that self-protection is no problem. We will not only help them, but also drag them down." Zhou Shu said: "Pearl, although I don''t want to leave Wutian behind, Xuelan is quite right. With our strength, it will only backfire if we follow. We still rush to the fourth base. I believe that no day will come to us." "Well, that''s the only way. I hope he''ll be safe." Huangfu pearl sighed, her face full of melancholy. Space crack inside! After a long time of chasing, Ouyang Chengjun also began to get angry and said angrily: "I said you have finished? I mean no harm to you. It''s necessary to chase after you like this? " "You don''t mean it? What did you do to rob the son of God Ouyang Chengjun shrunken his mouth and said: "it''s just eight gods robbing me. I''ll give it back to you later. Oh, hey, don''t chase. You''re not tired, I''m still tired!" "Hum, we are the only ones who eat from the mouth of a tiger. No one dares to pull out teeth in our mouth. If you don''t leave anything down today, frog will never give up!" The little fellow hums coldly, the endless burning vitality, it seems that he has already moved the real fire. "The egg hurts." Ouyang Chengjun took his head, and suddenly his eyes turned and said, "otherwise, I will reveal you a very important news, but you must promise me that you will not tell others.""What''s the news?" he asked Ouyang Chengjun said, "if you stop, I''ll tell you about the holy world, or we''ll consume it all the time." "News from the holy world?" The little guy''s eyes flashed and said, "then you have to stop." "Of course." Ouyang Chengjun nods. "Well, we have a deal. You stop first." Said the little fellow. "No, no, no, stop first." Ouyang Chengjun shook his head again and again and said scornfully, "who doesn''t know your shameless swallowing the beast of heaven? I''m going to stop first. You''re going to come up and bombard me "Oh, I didn''t expect frog to be so famous. OK, frog Lord will stop first." The little guy sneered and stopped in the void. "Ha ha, I lied to you, idiot." Ouyang Chengjun laughs, his body surface is also steaming up a cluster of bloody flame, the speed doubled again, suddenly disappeared. "Son of a bitch, frog will not die with you today!" The little guy roared, carrying a full of anger, launched at a high speed, and pursued again. Over a certain sea area, Ouyang Chengjun strolls leisurely in the void, sipping his disdain at the corners of his mouth and whispering: "it''s so easy to be fooled by the master, saying that you are an idiot, which insults the idiot." As he murmured, he looked ahead. In front of him, there was a small island about tens of thousands of feet long. There were shrubs and trees in the shade. Two ancient trees towered into the sky with luxuriant branches, just like two big green umbrellas. "It''s really tiring. First, I''ll go to the island to have a rest and find out if there are any rare treasures." Ouyang City Jun evil evil evil smile, then toward the island plunder. However, just entering the island, an unparalleled breath emerged without warning. "Sonorous!" At the next moment, accompanied by an earth shaking metal sound, the island exploded, and a devastating stream of air rolled to all directions like a torrent. Taking the island as the center, a huge whirlpool appeared, which could not be seen at the bottom, and the surging waves all around blocked the sky and the sun! "Asshole, you''re not finished!" Ouyang Chengjun can''t help but roar, and then he is submerged by the huge waves! At the same time! In the distance, a void was broken, and he strode out of the sky. But after he came out, he knelt down in the air, panting and pale! As early as ten days ago, he received a message from the little guy that Ouyang Chengjun would probably pass through the island and let him ambush in advance. Therefore, he hid a six robbers on the island. Originally, at first, he intended to blow himself up with seven robberies, but xiaowuhao didn''t agree with anything. However, although it was only six robberies, it also consumed two drops of mysterious blood, and then he exploded. Fortunately, the emperor did not live up to his heart. Ouyang Chengjun came to this island just as the little guy expected. Otherwise, all his efforts would fall short. "Boom The next moment, the little guy broke through the void and came out panting. When he saw Wu Tian, he flew to him and asked, "how are you?" Wu Tian looked at the giant whirlpool and nodded: "it just hit, but I don''t know if he was seriously injured." The little guy''s eyes flashed with cold light, and said, "are there any six robbers? No, are there seven robbers? " Wu Tiandao: "listen to Xiao Wuhao said that in the treasure house of the exchange of the second garrison, there are only one six robbery magic weapon and one seven robbery divine weapon." "Then give me that seven robber''s weapon, Wang eight kid. Dare to tease frog Lord, and see that frog Lord won''t waste you today." The little guy is murderous. "Shua!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Wuhao showed up and looked at them gloomily and said, "this crazy action is only for once. Don''t think about it any more." "Shit, it''s the frog who robbed him. He doesn''t have the right to use it yet?" The little guy said angrily. "Stupidity, ignorance!" Xiaowuhao coldly glanced at it, then went back to the star world, making the little guy a burst of anger. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Ouyang Chengjun swept out of the whirlpool and stood opposite to them. He looked down at the tattered clothes and said with a bitter smile, "can you stop being so persistent?" No day to see, this person has distinct facial features, tall and straight body, but is also a good-looking talent. The little guy is observing his wound. Through his ragged clothes, it can be seen that there are many unhealed blood stains on his skin, which is enough to show that the self explosion of LiuJie Shenbing has hurt him. In other words, as expected, this man is a god of seven robbers. Because if he was a god of eight robbers, the six robbers would blow themselves up, and I''m afraid he could not even break a single hair of him. When he learned of this man''s real cultivation, the little guy felt relieved and said in secret: "little emperor, let xiaowuhao give me a plant of diyuanling grass. Frog will be in a bad mood today." As long as he didn''t make the crazy action before Wutian, xiaowuhao agreed. After hearing the voice of Wutian, he didn''t hesitate to send out a diyuanling grass."Diyuan lingcao!" Seeing this, Ouyang Chengjun was shocked and could not calm down. "Don''t run today if you have seed!" Small guy provocation, small claws out, a grasp of the yuan spirit grass. "Wait a minute." Ouyang Chengjun hastily reached out his hand to stop him and said, "after breaking through the eight robberies, you can take Diyuan spirit grass again. In this way, you can step into the nine robber gods in one fell swoop." "It''s none of your business." The little guy sneered and threw the grass into his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 "Who said it had nothing to do with me? You can''t spit it out Seeing this, Ouyang Chengjun ran away on the spot. His figure twinkled and showed up in front of the little guy. Then he did not see the killer. His legs clamped tightly on the little guy''s body, his right arm tightly around his neck, and his left hand tugged at his mouth. Originally, Wu Tian was ready to help, but I didn''t expect to stage this scene. For a while, I was in a daze, and I was at a loss. What the hell is this man up to? Before still chasing each other, now how to care about the little guy? Is it a hero to see a hero and cherish each other? However, regardless of gratitude and resentment, only to say this point, Ouyang Chengjun said is not without reason. Every time you raise the level of divinity, the difficulty will increase. If it is a river that is difficult to cross from five to six, it will be a boundless ocean from eight to nine. Many people can step into the six robbers, but few can step into the nine. To put it more simply, for example, it takes one year to break through from the five robbers to the six robbers, and it takes a hundred years to break through from the eighth to the ninth. This is the time gap! If the little guy leaves diyuanling grass and leaves it to the eight robbers, it will be easy to break through to the nine robbers. Wait a minute. Why did he only say that the eight robbers took Diyuan spirit grass instead of the nine? If Jiujie gods take diyuanlingcao, can''t they step into the perfect state of ten robberies directly? Can it be said that Diyuan lingcao has been unable to let the Jiujie gods directly step into the ten robbers gods? Ouyang Chengjun roared: "Wutian, what are you still doing? Hurry up, let it spit out the grass In his heart, he did not worry about this man, but did not worry about it? What is the explanation for robbing the gods, sending Xuelan to Chunyi building as a dancer and Ni ye ye as a miner? Now it''s really hard for him to judge whether this person really cares about the little guy? Or are you afraid that the little guy will break through the six robbers and ask him for trouble? But for the sake of a little word, he seems to say it. However, just as he was about to open his mouth, Ouyang Chengjun took out the plant of diyuanling grass from his mouth. "It''s good that I''m quick witted, otherwise I''ll be late for digestion." Ouyang Chengjun is relieved. "What are you going to do, asshole? Return the diyuanling grass to frog Lord The little guy said angrily, the momentum of the five robbers God broke out, and the inheritance magic power suddenly attacked. "I don''t know what to do." Ouyang Chengjun shriveled mouth, the same blow out, bang, the little guy was lifted on the spot, spitting blood in his mouth! "I''ll tell you whether you swallow the sky beast or you have no heaven. If I wanted to kill you, you would have already died. Now you still have a chance to trouble me here? Dream Ouyang Chengjun sneers. The little fellow in the flying rage, because of this sentence, let its self-esteem seriously hurt, the body suddenly rose to more than ten thousand feet, like a towering mountain across the sea area, the breath of the supreme beast rolled to all directions, so that the sea animals in this area were worshipped one after another! "Swallow the sky!" Suddenly! It opened its mouth and opened its mouth. A terrible suction was suddenly born. The sea below, including sea animals, poured into its mouth. These sea animals are at least two plundered gods, and the strongest are five robber gods. They are equal to the cultivation of the little guy. But they are like tiny mole ants in front of them, and they have no resistance at all! Moreover, even the space can not bear this terrible suction, a large piece of collapse, into its mouth. "Swallowing the sky, swallowing the nature of the beast, can devour all things and sweep the whole world, even heaven is not immune. Although it does not have the ability to do so, it will be able to reappear its former power of swallowing the sky over time. " "For a long time, I thought that swallowing the sky was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it happened in front of my eyes. But anyway, it''s not really strong yet. It''s just a blind guess to speculate about the future Ouyang Chengjun secretly Feifei, eyes flashing obscure light. And he''s flying out of control towards the little guy. In the face of the most rebellious supernatural power between heaven and earth, he did not dare to underestimate it. "Click!" Five fingers slowly contract, only a hundred feet away from the little guy, he blows out with a fist, the golden magic power, just like the tide, condenses a fist as big as an adult, crushing out the void, and running straight to the little guy! At the same time, the supernatural will covers all sides, and even Wutian is imprisoned in the void! "This is..." The little guy''s body trembled, but he forgot to dodge. The sky was opened, and he showed great speed. In one step, he was lying in front of the little guy, and the golden fists of his eyes were about to hit him. At this time, the little guy suddenly regained his mind, pushed him away and stood up!Small claw move, trigger the potential of heaven and earth, tsunami rolling, wind howling! "Boom "Wow In the strong wind and waves, the fight fist and the small claw meet, immediately exposed a bright golden light, just like a golden sun, shining brilliantly! "Hum!" "Poof!" Two grunts, two vomit sounds, one after another. Then, the little guy''s golden body, like a meteorite, flew towards the distance. The little claw on the right side seemed to have been smashed and turned into nothingness. The whole body''s scales were covered with cracks and blood splashed everywhere! Without a step, one step across the body. But he ignored the terrible impact. When the little guy hit his chest, his whole chest collapsed directly, his internal organs were broken, and his mouth was full of blood. His face was white, just like the face of a dead man! Two people have been flying tens of millions of miles, just to stabilize the figure, looked up to the battlefield, although they are seriously injured, but the eyes are very divine! However, in the golden light, they did not see the shadow of Ouyang Chengjun, just like the evaporation of the world. "Little fellow, did you kill him?" Wu Tian frowns, the tone is weak, slightly hoarse. "No way. This man has a strong fighting power. It''s not a problem to fight against the eight robber gods. There are two different levels between me and him, and we can''t kill him at all. The only explanation is that he took the opportunity to run away with Diyuan spirit grass." The little guy said, gradually dim eyes full of unwilling, and said: "although let him run, but I am sure, he is not easy now." Said, it raised the left small claw, it saw a small claw on a blood stained arm, looking at this arm, the little guy sneered repeatedly. Wu Tian was shocked. Ouyang Chengjun''s strength, which he saw with his own eyes, is powerful enough to kill him for tens of thousands of times. However, the little guy who is lower than his two realms actually tore off one of his arms. It can be imagined that in the golden light, when the two people killed together, what a crazy thing happened! "Dong!" The little guy threw his arm into the sea and said, "go, first go to the star world to heal." Wu Tian looks around and finds that he has already left the safe route unconsciously. However, he is not very worried about the existence of the little guy against the sky. At present, there are no sea animals that can threaten them in the sea area. Secondly, he remembers all the maps in his mind. It only takes a little more time to get back to the safe route. However, the situation of Huangfu Mingzhu made him rather worried, but now worry has not helped. He only hoped that his highness Xuelan and the immortal beast Zhuque could protect her. As for Diyuan lingcao, it''s really a pity to lose it, but it has been swept away by Ouyang Chengjun. What else can he do? Entering the star world, Wu Tian asked, "little guy, did you inherit the martial arts skills that Ouyang Chengjun used before?" The little guy nodded, but did not say a word, suspended in the top of the medicine field, tunnaring extract essence, began to heal. However, Wu Tian found that the little guy seemed to have a lot of things on his mind. However, the little guy didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t go to ask more. He knelt on the top of Shenmu, healing and thinking about the identity of Ouyang Chengjun. Only the top ten wild animals and the nine anti heaven war clans can inherit the martial arts. Can this person be a saint? However, he had seen ten wild animals and nine martial arts supernatural powers inherited from the nine rebellious tribes in the ancient mainland. It seems that he did not have this kind. He was also puzzled by the air of Ouyang Chengjun''s martial arts, which gave him a strange but familiar sense of contradiction. At the same time, over a certain sea area, Ouyang Chengjun was holding his bloody shoulder, and his face was hard to distinguish. The reason why it is difficult to distinguish is because at first glance, he seems to be very angry, but there is anger in his anger, but anger is full of hope. In short, it is not clear. "This time I was injured, not because I underestimated the Wutian and tiantun beasts, nor because of my poor strength, not because of my carelessness, but because I ignored the time and space gate. It can be said that my failure is due to the time and space gate." He silently summed up the cause of the injury in his heart, if he also prepared enough time and space gate, Wu Tian and the little guy could not keep pestering. But looking back, which God will use the time and space gate? Gods are beyond the existence of mortals, and they disdain to use the gate of time and space. However, it is often because of such unimportant reasons that they suffer great losses. "No, there is another point. I have neglected their madness. The endless burning vitality of the beast of swallowing the sky is amazing enough. It is not what ordinary people dare to do. But Wutian, a guy, dares to blow up the six robbers. Who did he borrow the courage from? The most amazing thing is that he succeeded. " Although he can''t see through the realm of Wutian, Wu Tian has done it. Once he does, he can judge the real strength of Wutian. It''s only two robbers, but he explodes six robbers. It''s really the first time I''ve heard of it.If Wu Tian and little guy are better today, maybe he will be buried in this sea, and his bones will be eaten by sea animals. Think of here, Ouyang City Jun can not help but a burst of creeps. At present, although Wu Tian and the little guy can''t pose a fatal threat to him, they have left an eye in their hearts. In short, in the face of these two crazy guys, everything is possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 Ouyang Chengjun disappeared with an inexplicable mood. No one knows where he went or where he came from. He is a mystery, a puzzle that makes people think deeply but does not understand. Half a month later, Wu Tian and the little guy finally recovered from their injuries and recovered to a lively state. After a little chat, they walked out of the star world. "Roar!" "Boom!" As soon as they appeared, they heard the roar of the animals. It turned out that dozens of sea animals were fighting in the air. The waves were surging and the sky was stained with blood! Their strength is basically between the three robberies and the four robberies. Wu Tian slightly glances at it and finds that these sea animals are actually fighting for the arm that the little guy abandoned half a month ago. Think about it. Ouyang Chengjun is a god of seven robberies. His blood is undoubtedly a great tonic for fierce animals. It seems normal to cause sea animals to rob. However, seeing the two men appear, dozens of sea animals have fled into the sea like ghosts. It is obvious that the first World War half a month ago has left an indelible shadow in their hearts. "It''s not just one arm. There''s nothing to argue about." The little guy shrunken his mouth and looked scornful. With a wave of his paw, the golden wave surged away, until he crushed the arm into slag. Wu Tian shook his head, the original little guy also so revenge, smile asked: "we go to the safe route, or?" The little guy said proudly, "it''s not necessary to go on a safe route." Wu Tiandao: "then go directly to the fourth garrison, or the old plan. You are responsible for refining the essence. I will go to the star world to refine my soul. Before I get to the fourth station, I must upgrade my soul to the fourth level, and I will also upgrade the realm to the three plundered gods." The little fellow despised: "you will sit and enjoy it." "Hehe, will you and I be polite? What''s more, I have a premonition that the central sea area will not be very peaceful. If I don''t work hard now, I''m afraid that there will be no chance to work hard at that time. " With a faint smile, Wu Tian returns to the star world. The little guy controls the star world and stays in the little guy''s golden scale. "All right." After getting the voice of xiaowuhao, the little guy began to prey crazily. If it is a safe route from the third station to the fourth station, the strongest sea animal will be the three plundered gods. Of course, there are also individual four robber gods. Outside the safety route, it is relatively dangerous many times, and there are countless sea animals with four robberies. However, the little guy has not met any of the sea animals of the five robbers, which makes him rather disappointed. Because, when it entered the five plundered gods, the sea animals of the four plundered gods could not be satisfied. Only by swallowing the sea animals in the same realm or higher than their own, can they get the greatest benefit. However, the sea animals of the five plundered gods are universal only in the sea area between the fourth and fifth bases. In fact, the major bases are not only safe harbors for adventurers, but also represent the strength of sea animals. For example! From Xinghai city to the second garrison, the strength of sea animals is generally between the first and the second. From the second to the third, the strength of sea animals is generally between the second and the third. From the third station to the fourth station, the strength of sea animals is generally between the three robberies and the four robberies. And so on! In the same way, there are two high sea animals in each garrison. It is the owner of Chunyi building and the owner of the exchange. Their existence is to protect the base from being attacked by sea animals, and to take advantage of the opportunity to reap wealth and resources, which can be described as both fame and wealth. Take the second garrison destroyed by the little ones for example. Before long, strong men will appear and rebuild a base. Before long, everything will return to the usual state. However, these are not important for Wutian. No matter where the power is respected, it is the iron law and the law of survival. Therefore, improving our own strength is the key. There is a saying that there is no time in the mountains, and the cold is unknown. Unconsciously, a huge Island enters the sight of the little guy. The island is three times as large as the third base, towering into the clouds. In the center of the island is an ancient city. It is majestic, and can feel two especially powerful breath in the city. Five robber gods! Yes, this is the fourth garrison, with two gods of five robbers! "Son of God, here we are." The little guy whispered in the dark and looked at the fourth garrison. There was a strange color in his golden eyes. "Finally, it''s just that my soul power and realm are also facing a breakthrough." Wu Tian opened his eyes, took a deep breath, got up and appeared in front of the little guy and asked, "how many years have passed?" "One hundred and fifty years," said the little fellow "One hundred and fifty years." It took him 150 years to reach the fourth station. Obviously, the distance from the third station to the fourth station is much longer than that from the second station to the third station.But over the past 150 years, his soul has reached the critical point. With the previous 50 years, it will take 200 years. If you remember correctly, it took him 50 years to go from the first level to the second level. It took a hundred years for the second to third order spirits. Now it took 200 years for the third level spirit to the fourth level spirit. In this way, every step higher, the time required will double. That is to say, it will take 400 years for him to reach the fifth level spirit! This terrible speed will set off a big storm in any place. However, Wu Tian still feels that it is too slow. He has not much time. Before entering the holy world, he must accumulate enough strength, not to mention being equal to Xuanyuan God, or at least not too low. Otherwise, there will be a catastrophe. As for the ultimate power, it consumed two thousand drops. After all, he has seven Sarcophagus, and two thousand drops are only a drop in the ocean. In the same way, in 150 years, the little guy has refined ten essence elements, one of which is refined every 15 years. With the original eight, it is 18. In these years, he has all refined and absorbed them. In addition, while refining the essence, he is still absorbing the elemental energy and essence of the star world. Moreover, xiaowuhao also specially opened a channel for him, leading directly to the second space, and the blood of the sea of blood kept pouring in. With the addition of various advantages, his physical state has already reached the peak and can break through at any time! See no day tardy move, the little guy picked pick eyelids, impatient way: "go, still Leng to do what? It''s stupid to close, isn''t it? " "Wait until I''ve finished the robbery before entering the city. Help me pay attention to it. If anyone comes to make trouble, they will be killed without mercy! By the way, you should change it a little so that no one can recognize you. " Wu Tian finished, turned into a streamer and rose, standing in the sky in the moment, full of momentum! "Boom!" "Click!" "Woo Hoo!" For a moment, the place flashed and thundered, and the wind howled! Unexpectedly, the robbery cloud was still blood red, which also made him excited. If the mood at the moment is known by others, I''m afraid it will have to hit the wall. Such a terrible divine robbery is still very excited. Isn''t there a pit in the head? "His grandmother, when did frog become his personal guard?" The little guy''s golden body turned into pitch black, just like the magic frog. Then he flew away towards the distance with a curse. He was extremely upset. He was very tired, but he enjoyed himself. Now he still acts as a Dharma protector. What''s the matter? Damn it, why is frog''s life so hard? However, it can see the strength of Wutian by leaps and bounds. It is happy at the bottom of my heart and has a great sense of achievement. Because all of these are due to it. If there is no essence extracted from it, no day can break through so quickly, break through and break through again? Dream! At the same time, the Apocalypse of Wutian also alarmed the people of the fourth garrison. A large number of people poured out of the city and crowded in the high altitude on the edge of the island, and their looks changed greatly. "Only those who are heinous enough to pass through the robbery will have a bloody disaster. Who is this man?" "No matter who he is, he will die today, because no one can survive such a catastrophe." "Yes, bloody robbery is the killing idea of heaven. It means that heaven wants to kill this person, and heaven wants to kill people. Who can survive?" "Dead or not, this kind of person is a disaster to the sea of stars. It''s better to destroy both gods and forms." People were filled with indignation and gloating around, as if they had the hatred of killing his wife. "I''ll go. How did this guy break through again? How many years from the last breakthrough? Let me calculate. It''s only 200 years! This, this, this Isn''t it abnormal? " In the crowd, there is a man in blood. His eyes are full of incredible. He is Ouyang Chengjun. At the beginning, when Wutian broke through to the second robbery God, he happened to pass by, which can be described as fresh in his memory. However, after more than 200 years, he stepped into the three robber gods strongly. This speed is really shocking! As for the various comments that came into his ears, he was totally disdainful. Wu Tian, as the body of the war to destroy the heaven, will not be defeated? Even if it fails, isn''t there a beast that swallows the sky? It''s not enough for it to swallow. "The energy of this kind of divine robbery is huge. If I can absorb all of it, it will not be far away from the eight robber gods. However, the swallowing beast is protecting the Dharma nearby, and some eggs hurt." Ouyang Chengjun tangled up. "Click!" The first God robbery, which has been brewing for a long time, has finally come down. It is extremely fierce and shocking. All the onlookers have changed their color! "Whether they''re crazy or not, we''ll rob them first." At this time, Ouyang Chengjun finally sat down and decided. "Ladies and gentlemen, the power to cross the loot is just the big devil who destroyed the second and the third garrison. He is a disaster star. Wherever he goes, he is also a murderer. There is a lot of blood and no bones left.""Everybody, if you don''t get rid of him, he will certainly destroy the fourth base, and your lives will be hard to protect. Now is the best time to kill him. Don''t hesitate to go up and kill him. We are so numerous that killing him is no problem. " Ouyang Chengjun roared, fanned the flames, did not leave any effort to vilify the sky, but slightly changed the voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Ouyang Chengjun''s roar reverberates in the world for a long time, and the crowd around him can''t calm down. In his eyes, there are a lot of murderous opportunities! They have heard about the second and third bases, but they can''t find the murderer all the time. They didn''t expect to see them right now! This kind of vile, heinous scum, is really worth a thousand cuts! "Who wants to die so much?" The little guy also heard, the eyes cold light flashing, scanning the crowd, but Ouyang City Jun cleverly avoided. Wutian is still calm. You can rest assured if you have a little guy in charge. "Kill them and avenge the dead brothers!" All of a sudden, Ouyang Chengjun''s voice rang out again, and all of them rushed to the front door with a stream of blood. They sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, and used their magic power to kill Wu Tian. However, the little guy was ignored. With a cold smile and a flash of surprise, he was in front of Wu Tian. The ferocious power of the five robbers God immediately spread like a tide! "Qiang "Boom In an instant, the magic army disintegrated and the magic power collapsed. However, those who took the action could not help but spray blood and turned pale. "One by one is too useless. If it goes on like this, there will be no chance to rob the gods." Ouyang Chengjun, hiding in the crowd, is extremely distressed. He ignores the strength of the tuntian beast. With these people in front of him, let alone trap him, he can''t even get close to it. "Click!" When the second divine robbery came, Wu Tian''s body cracked directly. However, this injury and pain didn''t even qualify him to frown. With the opening of the earth''s veins and the operation of Tianlei''s body refining technique, he was crazy to absorb energy and stabilize the state! "Oh, another one is missing." Ouyang Chengjun can be said to be very anxious, but he is helpless, because if no one pesters the little guy, as soon as he goes out, the little guy will go all out for him. "Elder brother Fu Long, it is they who robbed our xuanhun stone." There are two figures standing side by side over Chunyi tower in the city. One of them is a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes. He looks at the sky in the distance and his rough face is full of anger. This person is the owner of Chunyi building in the third garrison! Next to him was a man in black. He was thin, with sharp eyes, like eagle eyes, pointing directly at people''s hearts! He is the owner of Chunyi building in the fourth station. Hearing the words of the owner of Chunyi building in the third garrison, Fu Long''s face immediately became gloomy and asked, "are you sure?" "You can''t be wrong if you see it with your own eyes." "Hum, I dare to move the things in my Chunyi building. I''m really bold. I''ll let him have no return today." Fu Long''s eyes were shining. "Brother Fu Long, don''t look down on them. At the beginning, I blew up four robbers and failed to kill them. Their strength can''t be underestimated, especially the little black beast. Although I can''t see through its cultivation, I can''t compare with elder brother Fulong when he saved everyone with his own strength last time." Thirdly, the owner of Chunyi building is reminded. "So I need help." Fu Long''s eyes sank and he said, "Gong can, come here. I''ll talk to you about a deal." "Shua!" After a few minutes, a purple robed man appeared in front of them. He was the owner of the exchange in the fourth Garrison and also the God of five robbers. Gong can said with a light smile: "brother Fu, have we always been right? Why is it so kind to ask me to talk about business now Fu Long didn''t talk nonsense. He pointed to Wu Tian and said, "he robbed the xuanhun stone in the third station of Chunyi building. As long as you help me to hold the little beast and wait for me to kill him, we will share the xuanhun stone equally." Gong can looked at the black beast and asked, "how many xuanhun stones are there?" Fu Long looks at the owner of Chunyi building in the third garrison. The latter understands it and says to Gong can, "it''s a stone mine, no less than 100000." "100000!" Gong can''s body trembled and looked at them deeply and said, "I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. You found a stone mine. We didn''t even receive any news from the exchange." Fu Long said, "no more nonsense. Do you want to do this business or not?" "Of course, don''t you just drag the little beast? It''s easy. " Gong can confidently smiles and says, "I''m a god of five robbers. I''m confident enough to suppress it, and I won''t even give it a chance to breathe." "Ha ha, of course I believe in brother Gong''s strength." Fu Long and the owner of Chunyi building, the third garrison, looked at each other with a trace of ridicule in their eyes. Before asking the real fighting power of the little beast, he said such arrogant words. It was really arrogant. People like this would die at that time. However, this is exactly what they want. If Gong canzhen''s ability is superior to the small beast, it is naturally the best. If not, after a short fight, they can also judge the real fighting power of the small beast. If they are sure, they will join hands to eradicate the small beast. If they are not sure, they will run away.On the contrary, he Gong can, if the small beasts have no equal combat power, they will definitely die, and they will be able to get enough time to escape. Although it''s cooperation, it doesn''t say it can''t be used! It''s a time to use your mind to measure all the unknown consequences, rather than act rashly. "You''re in the crowd. You''re on call. Brother Gong, let''s go! " Fu Long secretly tells the owner of Chunyi building in the third garrison, and flies to the sea side by side with Gong can. Fu Long secretly said: "brother Gong, success or failure is at one stroke, we must entangle it." "Don''t worry. It''s just a little animal. You can''t make a big wave." Gong can laughs, confident. Fu Long''s eyes glanced at him with disdain, and then the cold light flashed and he said, "go!" "Shua!" Two people start blinking at the same time, Fu Long''s target is Wu Tian, Gong can''s target is little guy. As the little guy is relatively close to the island, Gong can takes the lead in arriving, and immediately shouts: "little beast, you can be captured with your hands, and you will not die!" "It''s Mr. Gong can!" "Lord Gong can is a god of five robberies. His fighting power is so powerful that the little animal is doomed to die." "When Lord Gong can seriously injures him, we will tear him to pieces!" The people were angry and the opportunity to kill was revealed. Before the small beast smashed their magic soldiers, they had a heart to kill. Unfortunately, it was not the small beast''s opponent. Now the five robber gods came to help, to see how it looked. However, to their surprise, the little guy didn''t show any fear when he finished. He was just a little stunned. He squinted at the high expectations they had placed on him. No, it was the hope he had placed on him, and he said a shocking word. It opened slowly. "Where did you come from?" As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. It was full of disbelief. "Just scold me, I''m looking for death!" Gong can is even more furious. Originally, he wanted to put up a good force in public, but he didn''t expect that the bastard would bang out such a shocking remark, which was just hitting him in the face and making him embarrassed in public. "Boom The power of the five robbers God broke out and shrouded the little guy. He wanted to suppress people with momentum. "Whoosh!" At the same time, under the cloud, Fu Long broke through the sky and flew toward the sky. The gods are all the beings who have survived the disaster. They have certain immunity to Tianwei. Although this immunity can not be completely ignored like the heavenly pulse without heaven, it is still OK to move freely, that is, it can''t move in an instant. The little guy looked up at Fu Long and looked down at Gong can. He said in doubt: "as far as frog knows, there are only two five robber gods in the fourth garrison. Are you the owner of Chunyi building? Or the owner of the exchange? " Gong can sneered and said, "little beast, I''m afraid at last. I''ll tell you, this seat is the master of the trading Pavilion. If you''re wise, you''ll be obedient. Otherwise, it''s useless to kneel down and beg for mercy." "So the one above is the owner of Chunyi building." The little guy suddenly realized, and his eyes became playful. He said with a smile, "do you know what frog was thinking just now?" "What do you think?" Gong can asks, anyway, Fu Long also said, as long as entangle this small beast, so chatting is a good way. The little guy said, "just now frog was thinking, what excuse should I make to rob the treasure house of the exchange? After all, frog master has quality. It is impossible to do such a thing by force. At that time, the frog master thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with any good excuse. Originally, he had already planned to give up. Now, you can''t live to come up and give him this excuse. Now not only do you have to finish playing, but also your exchange. " "What? Even before they entered the fourth base station, they had already set up the idea of an exchange? " "Ransacking the exchange''s treasure house? How dare it say that? " "It''s a naked scorn of Mr. Gong can!" "Mr. Gong can, get rid of it. I don''t know what it is. It''s better to break it up into eight pieces if you can''t help yourself!" The crowd of onlookers was extremely angry. They had seen arrogant people, but they had not seen such arrogant magic frog. Who did it think it was? Is it the beast that swallows the sky? To dare to say such a thing is to kill myself. "There''s no excuse for looting? Can this asshole stop being so funny? I can''t get a chance. " Ouyang Chengjun, who is hiding in the dark, laughs bitterly, but feels sad for Gong can''s arrogance and the ignorance of the people around him. Gong can''t hold his face any longer. His arm sticks out and grabs his big hand in the air. He turns into a big flame hand and takes him to the little guy. He wants to crack the little beast alive and let it know that he will be offended by Gong can and recover his lost face. If it was someone else, he would certainly be able to do it, because his strength is really strong, and he has almost reached the peak of the five robbers.However, he found the wrong opponent this time! The little guy grinned, and the little paw just flicked. The huge hand of the flame whirled in the air, and the lightning flashed on Gong can himself. With the bang, Gong can''s blood spurted out, and his body fell into the sea like a meteorite! "How could that happen?" At this moment, all the ridicule, disdain, sneer and so on on all the faces, just like the ice meets the fire, vanishes without a trace in an instant, like eating duck''s eggs, gaping, full of disbelief! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 This scene is really shocking! The owner of the exchange in the fourth garrison, the God of five robbers, was defeated by a small beast? People feel like they are dreaming. It''s not true. Above, Fu Long''s face also changed greatly. Although Gong can is arrogant, it can''t be denied that his strength is really strong, but he is defeated by one move. How strong is the real fighting power of this little beast? In a flash, he has a choice, back! He thinks that he is not Gong can''s opponent, let alone a small beast stronger than Gong can. Xuanhun stone is really important, but is it important to have a life? "Dong!" But at this time, Gong can snatched out of the sea, his whole body was murderous, his eyes were gloomy like water, and he roared: "little beast, look, I won''t kill you today!" "Bang!" As a result, a five robber magic weapon appeared out of thin air. It was a fighting sword, three feet long and three inches wide. Gong can grasped the handle of the sword. His power surged and slashed at the little guy. His sharp edge tore the void and rolled up a huge wave to cover the sky! "There''s still a chance." Seeing this, Fu Long saw hope again. According to previous observation, he is definitely not the opponent of the little beast. He has to retreat. But now Gong can is not dead. As long as he and Gong can work together, can''t he deal with the little beast? "You go and kill Wutian!" After giving a secret explanation to the owner of Chunyi building, the third garrison, Fu Long takes out a golden bow, holding the bow with his left hand and pulling the string with his right hand. His magic power emerges, condensing a golden arrow and releasing a destructive Qi! "Dang!" "Whew!" After aiming at the little guy, he let go of his left hand, and the golden arrow cut through the sky and shot at the little guy violently. The place he passed by was quite silent. It was amazing! At the same time, the owner of Chunyi building, the third garrison, turned into a streamer and flew to the sky in a murderous manner. However, no one noticed that one person had disappeared from the crowd. This is Ouyang Chengjun. He unconsciously appeared on the top of the robbery cloud, opened his mouth and suddenly sucked, and the robbery cloud and thunder and lightning at the bottom poured into his mouth. "Yes?" Wu Tian, who is passing through the robbery, seems to have a feeling. He frowns slightly. He looks up at the top of the cloud. Through the cloud, he can see a vague figure. A cold light passes through his eyes. The voice says, "little guy, Ouyang Chengjun is on the top of the robbery cloud. I have a plan." Wu Tian said a few words, then disappeared without warning. At the same time, the little guy disappeared. As one of the robbers, Wutian will disappear as soon as he disappears. The natural calamity disappears inexplicably. The onlookers will naturally look up to see what happened. Ouyang Chengjun, who is on the top of Jieyun, naturally appears in everyone''s sight. "Who is he?" "It seems that he has been on the cloud, but we didn''t find it?" People were surprised. At the moment, Ouyang Chengjun is also a little confused. How can the lucky cloud disappear? Has no heaven gone to the stars? Thinking of this, he suddenly woke up and sipped a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. As a saying goes, if he often walks at night, he always meets a ghost. He tries his best to calculate Wutian, and this time he is finally calculated by Wu Tian. Sure enough, the people in the fourth garrison were angry. "He must be the companion of the great devil "If you are a companion, you are not a good man. Mr. Gong can and Mr. Fu Long, kill him "Yes, a thousand cuts, a thousand pieces of corpses!" It''s said that Gong can and Fu long look at each other across the sky. The golden arrow, flying in the air, soars to 90000 Li and goes straight to Ouyang Chengjun. At the same time, Gong can holds a sword and kills the sky with the momentum of death! "All hands together, surround him, don''t let him run away!" Third, the owner of Chunyi building in the third place is Yang Tian who drinks violently and plunders towards Ouyang Chengjun. After hearing this, the crowd of onlookers was boiling with blood, and the momentum broke out in an all-round way. They all turned into a streamer and went to attack Ouyang Chengjun! Seeing this, Ouyang Chengjun can''t help but feel the pain. It turned out that he encouraged everyone to take aim at Wu Tian and the little guy. Now it''s better. Everyone regards him as Wu Tian''s companion, and points the spear at him. In this case, the explanation is obviously useless. Star world. The little guy and the little Wu Hao stand on the top of the sacred wood and look at the picture in the void ahead. The little guy wondered, "is it useful for the son of God to do this? Ouyang Chengjun is also a god of seven robbers. How can these mobs in the fourth garrison be his opponents? " Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "you can think of it. How could Xiao Wutian not think of it? This is not to eradicate this man, but to see if he will kill the people in the fourth garrison"What do you say?" The little guy didn''t understand. "Of course, it is to find out the identity of this person. If he ruthlessly carries out the massacre, it will prove that he has nothing to do with chunyilou and the stock exchange. If you are lenient, it is worth pondering. However, if you dare to provoke us, you have to pay a price. You are ready to take the opportunity and break his arm again! " Xiaowuhao road. "That''s why. It''s really not the strong point of frog Lord to think about this problem. However, to attack this kind of business secretly, bah, bah, bah, bah, this feat belongs to frog Lord." Little guy, he''s laughing. Outside! Ouyang Chengjun looks as usual, seven robbers of the gods, such a small scene, of course, can not bluff him. But he was also speculating about the purpose of Wutian''s move. Seeing the golden arrow getting closer and closer, suddenly, he raised his mouth slightly, sipped a smile, and muttered: "I want to test me. It''s interesting and interesting, but I can''t make you do it easily. I''ll make this muddy water a little more muddy." He looks at Fu Long and Gong can, but his eyes are finally locked on other people. With a big wave of his big hand, he immediately sets off a huge wave in the sea area below, which seems to contain extremely terrifying lethality. However, all the people who are swept up, along with the screams of pain, splash blood on the spot one after another, and there is no body left! The golden arrow, like rotten wood, was shattered by a momentum before it approached! However, in a few minutes, only Gong can and Fu long are left, as well as the owner of Chunyi building, the third garrison. "Now I see how you can guess." After scanning Fu Long''s eyes, Ouyang Chengjun''s evil and evil spirits smile and disappear without any sign. Fu Long''s three people are just as dumb as a cucumber. You know, the people who dare to rush up are basically four robbers of gods, but they only have a few breath, and actually all of them fall. How powerful is this person''s strength? Third, the owner of Chunyi building, where he was stationed, swallowed his throat and asked, "elder brother Fu Long, what should I do now?" "This man must be with the devil." Fu long pondered a little, turned to look at Gong can and said, "brother Gong, this matter is of great importance. We should make a good calculation. If we let them continue to make trouble, the interests of our two major forces will be harmed." "That''s what I mean." Gong can nods. No matter whether the interests of the exchange will be harmed or not, he will not give up on the humiliation of the little beast before. Otherwise, how can he gain a foothold in the sea of stars in the future? "Shua Three people into a streamer, toward the city plunder. Star world, little guy and little Wu Hao are also a little confused, originally said to cut off an arm of Ouyang Chengjun, but did not expect the battle to end so soon, and immediately fled, did not give them a chance. Does this guy know they''re testing him? You know they''re in the dark? "Shua!" A moment later, Wu Tian walked out of the second space. His clothes were shabby and his skin was covered with wounds, but he was healing rapidly. As soon as he appeared, he said in a hurry, "what''s the result?" At present, Xiao Wuhao briefly narrated the process. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "if we kill other people, we can''t think about it. It seems that he really knows that we are trying to test him. He also knows that we will surprise him, so he runs away in time. Hoo, this man''s mind is not simple! But this time, he didn''t succeed in robbing the gods. I didn''t try to find out his identity. It was a draw. " After that, he took out the elephant order and sent a message to Huangfu Mingzhu. Soon a response came, saying that they had already set out for the fifth station. At first, Huangfu Mingzhu and his party had been waiting for him at the fourth station, but they had been waiting for him for two consecutive years, but they did not wait for the news that no day would come. Finally, they could not help themselves. After some deliberation, they decided to go first. There is another factor. On the way to the fifth base, there are many sea animals that rob the gods. It is a good opportunity for Xuelan and others to experience. But if we are together with Wu Tian, I''m afraid there is no chance for them to make a move along the way. However, the three men of Zhou Shu had such a bad cultivation that they had to follow them and couldn''t get rid of them. For this kind of dandy, this kind of behavior is quite abnormal. What''s their purpose? Wu Tian pondered for a moment, but he didn''t have any eyebrows. He put the earth elephant order into his arms, took down the Sikong Zhan Jie on his index finger, looked at it for a while, then untied the seal and took out the divine prohibition. Then he looked up at Xiao Wuhao and asked, "do you want to study it?" Xiaowuhao didn''t have a good way: "you are not nonsense?" In fact, he has been secretly studying the method of refining the war soul ring. However, Xuanyuan Jue gave the war soul ring without heaven useful at the beginning. He did not dare to open his hands and feet to study it. He was afraid that the war soul ring would lose its function if he was not careful, so he had no harvest. But now that Sikong battle ring has lost its function and has no value for use, it is no longer necessary to have any worries about it. Even if it is damaged, it doesn''t matter.Xiaowuhao takes away Sikong battle ring, and then gives Xuanyuan to Wutian''s war soul ring and gives it back to Wutian. Wu Tian wears it on his index finger, and his whole body is filled with a strong sense of war. The state of war spirit''s possession is immediately opened, and the realm rises to the four robber gods in an instant. "It''s very useful. If you have one, you can abuse Ouyang Chengjun into a dog." The little guy was envious. "There''s no way. Who''s the tuntian beast clan? Now you''re the only one left?" Xiao Wuhao joked. "Well, what about one? What if there is a war soul ring? The frog can still abuse them into dogs. " The little fellow snorted coldly, disdaining a way. The two of them looked at each other with a smile. After Wu Tian relieved the war spirit''s attachment, Wu Tian sat on the top of the sacred wood and began to heal his wounds. Xiao Wuhao also studied the ring of war soul in silence. As for the little guy, he ran out to harm the fourth garrison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 If you want to find fault, you can''t make a mess? Today, the fourth garrison is doomed to be restless. Before entering the city, it has caused a great disturbance. "Here comes the little beast." "It must have come to find fault." "Run away, everyone." Watching the small figure step by step towards the city, the people in the city were scared to death. The four guards guarding the gate of the city were scared to death. "Is frog so terrible?" The little guy nuzzled his mouth and stood on the gate of the city. Wang Bazhi''s breath leaked and he said slowly: "the frog Lord is actually very kind. As long as you all hand over the space bracelet, he won''t hurt you. But if you don''t, you will have to kill him and not stay." Words down, the divine power spurt, forming a golden giant border, covering the whole city, only in and out. "I will give it to you. As long as you can let me go, I will give you everything." "Me too." "So are we." Those who have seen the fierce power of the little guy, dare not have a little hesitation, have taken out the space bracelet, respectfully handed it to the little guy. Naturally, the little guy took all the orders and kept his word. He didn''t stop the people who handed in the space bracelet to leave the city. As a result, those who are still hesitating turn in their space bracelets one after another. After all, money is all outside the body. You can make money again if you don''t have it, but you will lose everything if you die. Of course, there are also some smart people who hide their most valuable treasures, but the final result is that the walls are stained with blood and no bones are left. Later, there were some people with a fluke mentality. Even if the small beast could go against the weather, it might not be able to find all of them. However, as the people who were hiding things fell one after another, no one would dare to use their brains and hand over all their wealth honestly and properly. The whole process lasted two hours. Most of the people in the second garrison have already left the city and gathered outside the city. They dare to be angry and dare not speak. Only the people from the exchange and Chunyi building have not yet appeared. "Why can''t I be happy today when I have gained so much? By the way, it''s the little sparrows. No matter where they helped justice and robbed the rich and helped the poor, they were all together with frog Lord. They have been used to having them around. If frog is alone, it''s really boring. " The little guy is lack of interest, take away all the space bracelets, and then slowly walk towards the spring tower, the small figure seems a little lonely. Now, with the cultivation of bird saint, it is obviously no longer suitable for robbing the rich and helping the poor. The insect king and the purple eyed violent ape have been stimulated to become practice maniacs. Now the life and death of the golden rat is unknown, leaving it alone, which makes him feel very lonely in his heart. "Little sparrow, you can rest assured. Lord frog will try every means to break the impossible legend and let you practice again. There are also mice. When you finish this, frog will come to you." The little guy''s secret heart, soon fell over the Chunyi building. Without saying a word, the small paw fell down, and the whole Chunyi building collapsed, covering the sky with dust and dust! "Don''t go too far, little beast!" A roar sounded in the dust, and then two figures rushed out and landed not far in front of the little guy. The little guy said faintly, "what can you do if you go too far? As a big force in the garrison, Chunyi building must have many treasures. Please hand it over. Don''t force Lord frog to do it. Frog is in a bad mood now. " "In a bad mood?" Fu Long two people smell speech, really want to a slap to call, have already robbed the whole city of people, mood is not good, then what do you want? Fu Long said in a deep voice: "little beast, you rob other people''s space bracelet, I can''t control it, but I''d like to advise you that it''s better not to hit my idea on the head of my Chunyi building, because even if you take it away, you will die!" "No one dares to take the life of frog Lord!" The little guy dominates the airway. In a flash, he appears behind Fu long. His power is like an arrow, which penetrates through his sea of Qi! "How strong!" Thirdly, the main face of Chunyi building in the third station changed suddenly. The real combat power of the little beast is beyond imagination. Fu Long is not alone. Even if Fu Long and Gong can join hands, they may not be their opponents. At the same time, Fu Long didn''t realize how ridiculous it was to kill the beast with Gong can at first. "Get me out of here!" Fu Long anxiously to the third garrison Chunyi building master voice. "You''re already a waste. You''re going to kill yourself if you take you. You can ask for more happiness." Third, the owner of Chunyi building, where he is stationed, laughs coldly in secret. He suddenly burns his vitality and rushes towards the divine power boundary, hoping to find a way to escape. "When you were in the third garrison, you were lucky enough to escape, but you didn''t know it. You had a delusion that you could kill Lord frog. An ignorant person like you could not kill you." Seeing this, the little guy shook his head and waved his little paw. His magic power annihilated all directions. The owner of Chunyi building, the third garrison, didn''t even scream, and blood spattered on the spot!"Damn it!" Fu Long, gnashing his teeth, immediately resisted the sharp pain and prostrated himself in front of the little guy. He begged: "Lord beast, please spare me a life. I''m willing to give up all the wealth of Chunyi building." The little guy sneered, "didn''t you drag just now?" Fu Long said in a hurry: "it was the little one who had no eyes just now. If you offend me, please forgive me. Besides, he is handsome and elegant. He doesn''t look like a mean person." When his life is at stake, he does not care about his face or self-esteem. He tries to say good words. As long as he can escape a robbery, he has 10000 ways to recover the account. "Frog is really handsome?" he asked seriously "That''s natural. You are magnificent and magnificent. Compared with the dragon and phoenix of those people, you are not as good as the dragon and Phoenix. No, they don''t deserve to remind you." Seeing that the little guy is so narcissistic, Fu Long is flattering again. But when he finished, his stomach couldn''t help retching. The little guy seemed to be very helpful. He nodded with a smile: "very good, very good. For the sake of your ability to talk, hand over all the treasures of Chunyi building, and frog will let you go." "Thank you for not killing." Fu Long quickly thanks, takes off the wrist space bracelet, erases the soul mark inside, and respectfully hands it to the little guy. The little guy took a look, and suddenly his face was full of laughter. There are not many treasures in the space bracelet, but there are hundreds of space bracelets inside. Each of these hundreds of space bracelets is full of essence. There are also a large number of spiritual extracts, exotic treasures, and magic weapon materials. Seeing this, Fu Long was relieved, but he didn''t dare to leave without saying a word. He asked carefully, "god beast, can I go now?" "Yes, yes, let''s go." The little guy waved his paw. "Thank you." Fu Long bowed down and did not go back to flee. "Frog Lord let you go. It''s naive." The little guy put the space Bracelet into the treasure house and looked up at Fu long. His eyes were full of disdain. His little paws were in the air. The golden power was like a vast ocean. Fu Long was shocked and said, "Lord beast, why don''t you tell me your credit!" "You deserve to let frog tell his credit?" The little guy sneered and didn''t look at the result. He turned and walked towards the exchange. As a result, he didn''t need to look. Fu Long Qihai was abandoned and reduced to a useless man. How could he escape his full blow? There is no suspense, blood splashes into the air. After a while, the little guy landed in front of the exchange. At this time, a red sword, like a molten lava casting, with the power to destroy the world, swept out of the gate of the exchange and shot at the little guy! "Little beast, die, explode!" Then, Gong can''s shrill shouts sounded, accompanied by a sonorous sound, the sword suddenly exploded, giving birth to an air current that destroyed the sky and the earth! Little guy''s mouth slightly lifted, showing a touch of frog style irony, disappeared out of thin air. "Boom In the next moment, the whole city was razed to the ground, and the magic border arranged by the little guy was also in a split second. "No matter how strong you are? It''s not in my hands. " Gong can walks slowly out of the ruins of the exchange, bleeding all over his body. He looks extremely embarrassed. Obviously, he blew himself up, and even he himself suffered heavy damage. But in his opinion, it''s worth it. It doesn''t matter as long as you can kill a small beast, get hurt, and lose a WuJie magic weapon. Anyway, there are many Shenbing and lingcui in the exchange. They don''t care about this. "You can rest assured that you have been uprooted." After swallowing a lingcui, Gong can gets up in the wind and stands manfully in the air. He looks at the people outside the city with a look of suspicion. He cheers with high spirits. He is so strong that he is like a proud husband chicken, waiting for everyone to come to compliment and worship. However, to his surprise, not only did the public not come to compliment him, but there was more intense fear in their eyes than before, and everyone''s eyes were above his head. Gong can looked up and saw that the little black beast was not dead, and could not find any injuries. He looked down at it from a commanding position, and his eyes were full of ridicule! "How could it be? Even if it is the six robbers, it can''t be undamaged. How can it do it? " Gong can''s heart is shocked to the extreme, and his face looks like a dead man''s eye, white. "I thought Fu Long was naive enough, but I didn''t think you were more naive than him. At least he knew that ants can''t trip an elephant." The little guy sneered and suddenly disappeared. Gong can sends out his mind in a hurry, but he can''t find the trace of the little beast. "Bang!" "Ah "Boom At the next moment, he felt a huge force slamming on his chest, and immediately he could not help but scream. Then he felt that he fell into the ground like a meteorite, and the pain caused by the impact repeatedly made him cry."Bang!" The little guy appeared out of thin air, and the little foot Yazi stepped on his face fiercely. Although his feet were small, his strength was infinite. Gong can''s whole face was almost concave. The little fellow joked: "frog Lord, remember, not long ago, you said, frog Lord kneels down to beg for mercy, but also can''t live? Now, who is going to beg for mercy? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 "It''s me." Gong can doesn''t hesitate at all, and he is too busy to answer. The little guy looked at him and said, "what are you going to do?" Gong can is busy: "I beg for mercy. As long as you can spare my life, I will kneel down and beg for mercy, OK?" The little guy laughed and jumped into the air and said, "that''s OK, then you kowtow to Lord frog and admit your mistake. Remember, the noise should be loud." Gong can gets up in a hurry, but just as he gets up, a look of madness appears in his eyes and he angrily drinks: "little beast, I will send you to hell!" At the same time, another sword came into being, which broke out a destructive Qi machine! "Oh, you have a lot of backbone." The little guy grinned, and his paws clapped like lightning. The moment before the sword exploded, he smashed the sword into pieces. "What? It can be done! " Gong can exclaimed. With such a random shot, the five robbers will be broken. How powerful is it! The little guy said with a smile: "how many five robbers do you have? Maybe you''re lucky, and you can successfully explode one." Hearing that, Gong can shrinks on the spot, his face is as gray as dust, his eyes are empty, and his heart is full of despair and helplessness. He murmurs: "let me beg for mercy. I can''t do it. You can kill me directly!" "That''s not good. If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, frog will make your life worse than death." The little guy''s tone is very plain, but Gong can feels creepy. With a whoosh, he gets up and wants to run away. "You don''t seem to understand the situation." The little guy kicked his foot and just hit Gong can''s chin. The whole person fell down like this. His chin was full of skin and flesh, and his teeth were all smashed. His mouth was now a spring full of vitality, and blood foam kept coming out. "Kill me Gong can exhausts the roar in the background and stares at the little guy with his red eyes. "You really have backbone. Anyway, frog is not in a mood to help you." The little guy is actually looking for fun. He doesn''t have to be so solemn and stirring. With a wave of his paw and a touch of golden light, he cuts off Gong can''s wrist. With a bang, the space Bracelet falls to the ground. The little guy bends down to pick it up and checks it up. But at this time, Gong can''s body suddenly expands, sending out a destructive breath. "I''ll take you to your back if I die." While the little guy is looking at the space bracelet, he decisively chooses the self exploding divinity. However, to his surprise, the little guy not only did not show a little panic, but disdained to glance at him, and then disappeared, without any sign, calmly disappeared. "Boom He wanted to stop the self explosion of the deity, but it was too late. There was a loud noise. The island, which had been razed to the ground, disappeared in a flash, and the dust and smoke covered the sun. "Destroyed, destroyed again..." All the people in the distance were stupefied and could not speak a word. The second garrison was destroyed once, and the third garrison was not destroyed, but there was no difference. Now the fourth Garrison has been destroyed more thoroughly. Is this small beast and its companions really the Tianshan lone star? Where to go, where to harm? If it goes on like this, can the people in the major bases still live a peaceful life? Not to mention a peaceful life, whether you can save your life is a question. The only solution is to wait for them to leave the sea of stars or kill them. Neither, however, is realistic. "Why, are you dissatisfied with frog Lord''s behavior?" Also do not know when, the little guy appeared above them, like a master of heaven and earth, looking down on them from a commanding position, invisibly flaunting a kind of domineering power. "No, no, absolutely not." "Yes, yes, we are just subdued by your strength. We have no other ideas." People quickly shake their heads, deny, defend. The little guy grinned, turned around and swaggered away. When he disappeared completely, the people who survived were relieved. However, when he saw the unrecognized fourth garrison, his face was full of bitter smile. Star world. The little guy returned home with great success. The bird Saint heard the news and immediately went to meet it. He said with a smile: "frog boss, how is the battle result?" The little guy took out hundreds of thousands of space bracelets in one breath and stacked them in the center of Tiancheng square. He said with a shrunken mouth: "the result is good, but without you, I feel very boring." The bird saint''s face immediately became desolate. The little guy patted its wings and firmly said, "don''t worry, frog Lord will try to make you practice again." "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I can be with you every day. That''s enough." Bird Saint hehe straight smile, in fact, it is not reported much hope, will say such words. The emergence of this stubble, the little guy is not in the mood to count the space bracelet, so he directly handed it to Xiao Wuhao to deal with it.Three days later, Wu Tian''s wounds during the robbery were basically healed. With xiaowuhao''s efforts, the little guy''s booty was also counted. There were three diyuanlingcao plants, more than 60 kinds of tianlingcao and dihuncao, 300 strands of xuanhun power, 3 pieces of Wuke Shenbing, and 1 piece of liujieshenbing. The rest was not counted. All in all, it was a good harvest. As for the stone mines obtained from the third garrison, Xiao Wuhao carefully calculated that there were more than 130000 xuanhun stones. Knowing these trophies, Wu Tian didn''t show how happy he was, because he was numb. Only such things could not move his heart. But it was the little guy''s mood that worried him. He sat beside the little guy and spent half a day clearing up the problems in the little guy''s mind and making it active again. Naturally, these problems are unable to cultivate the bird saint, and the missing golden rat. Little guy out of the star world, and with the star world, while refining essence, while driving to the fifth base. At the top of the sacred wood, Wu Tian asked, "Xiao Wuhao, is there any way to help the bird saint to practice again?" Xiaowuhao sighed: "bird saint is our hero. If I can help him, I will certainly help him. But so far, in my memory, there is really no way to help bird saint." Wu Tian Dao: "that is to say, it is not absolute that bird saint can''t practice. Maybe there is a way in your lost part of memory, which can make it break the destiny that has been doomed and practice again?" Xiaowuhao shrugged and said, "who knows? Wait until I''ve recovered all my memories! " Take a deep breath, enter the seal space, close the door, and continue to refine the soul. Over the years, in addition to closed door practice or practice, let him feel unprecedented down-to-earth, sufficient. Sometimes he wondered whether he would shut up for tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years, to see what kind of state he could achieve when he saw it? Second station! After hundreds of years, the second station has been restored to its original appearance. At the same time, two young men in blood fell over the island. One of them was surprised and said, "brother Luotian, the elder brother of Chengjun, didn''t he send a message saying that this place was destroyed by Wutian? How come it''s all right now? " The youth, who was called Luotian, held the minibus in his left hand and held the minibus in his right hand. He looked very stable and mature. He shook his head and said, "is it possible to rebuild if it is destroyed? Xiao Yu, you say, if you like, you may as well destroy it I heard that the bloody young man named Xiao Yu had shining eyes. He nodded and said, "of course, I''m interested. I like to destroy it most." Luo Tian hehe laughs: "that will give to you." "No problem." Xiao Yu patted his chest. He looked innocent, but his method was extremely effective. He pointed downward. With a big bang, the whole island was split into pieces and sank into the sea. The people who stayed in the second station had no life left! Xiao Yu said with a smile, "brother Luotian, what do you think?" Luo Tian nodded and said with a smile: "the combat power is much better than that of Cheng Jun when he left." Xiao Yu said: "the City Jun elder brother first we step out, also don''t know whether has broken through to the eight plunder God." "I think with his talent, it should be fast, but I don''t understand why the elder asked us to come to look for Wutian and tiantun beasts. They are so important?" Luo Tian''s eyebrows are tight. I can see that he is not happy. Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. We don''t know, but brother Chengjun knows it. As long as we find elder brother Chengjun and ask him, don''t we understand everything? Come on, I can''t wait to destroy the third station. " "I regret bringing you out." Luo Tian takes back his eyes and glances at Xiao Yu. In front of him, he looks simple and kind, but actually has a tendency of violence. He is helpless. Xiao Yu showed a harmless smile and said, "you won''t be lonely and bored if I''m here. Let''s go!" Luo Tian shook his head and turned into a streamer, breaking through the sky. It''s also in the sea of stars. Over a certain sea area, Li Tian stands in the void, looking at the space-time mirror with faint light in his hand, stupefied. The swallow God Python was suspended on one side, looked at the space-time mirror, looked at Li Tian again, and said, "are you really going to help them?" Li Tian slowly raised his head, looked at the distance, and said: "of course, we must help. This is the agreement we have made. Besides, only when they come, can I get the flesh of the ancient gods. Otherwise, with our strength, facing the giants of the heaven, there is no chance of survival." "You can get the body of the ancient god. What about me? What can I get? " Li Tiandao: "I give you the divinity of the ancient god. The fighting power of the ancient god before his life can be compared with that of the first generation of the war god of the mietian war clan. If you refine his divinity, you can directly become a Heavenly God. Even if you choose to absorb it, the energy in the divinity is enough to let you step into the supreme realm."In the blood eyes of the swallow God python, a magnificent light burst out immediately. Li Tian put up the space-time mirror and said with a light smile: "let''s go. Let''s go to the central sea area and wait for the sky." "This is really a gamble of fate," said the swallow God python "There were so many dangers that we all came here, and I believe this time is no exception. Besides, we are just doing a little help. It''s them who really fight." With a faint smile, Li Tian rolled up the swallow God Python and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 The distance between the fourth station and the fifth station will take 400 years, enough to see how far it is. In addition, even if it is a safe route, there are many sea animals that rob God beasts, let alone the sea areas outside the safe route? However, the route the little guy took was these extremely dangerous waters. The reason is nothing else. It has to devour a large number of sea animals of the five robber gods to help itself step into the six robber gods. After returning to its ancestral blood, it is no longer as idle and full of food as before. Now it is no longer thinking about improving its own strength. However, it is not in the original intention of no heaven to leave the safe route. Wu Tian''s original intention is to take a safe route to find the Huangfu pearl. After all, it is not the same as before. The sea animals of the five robberies are not comparable to those of the three robberies and the four robberies. But he is now closed, ears do not listen to things outside the window, for the little guy''s practice, do not know. After he left the customs, he looked at the sea in front of him. He didn''t know where he was now. After a hundred years, a whole hundred years of seclusion, the realm has finally stabilized. This is still in the case of absorbing the divine plunder. If it is not absorbed, I am afraid it will take a longer time. After all, the foundation of the three plundered gods is deeper than that of the two plundered gods. Naturally, it will take longer to stabilize them. Just a hundred years later, the foundation of the three robbers was stabilized. How many people would be surprised if this speed spread out! It''s all thanks to the heavenly tree! If there is no magic wood, even if there is a little guy to refine his essence, it will not do much, because it will take tens of thousands of years to stabilize a realm. There is a saying that is not the case, the right time, the right place and the right people? In terms of the present situation of no heaven, the heavenly tree is the time of day, which can shorten the time of stabilizing the state. The sea of stars is the land, there are endless sea animals. Man and man are the little guy and himself. It''s really very important for little guy to refine essence, but if Wutian doesn''t have a strong body, as well as earth veins and sky thunder body refining skills, then everything is empty talk. Because without the two advantages mentioned above, he can''t absorb them at all, because they will be burst alive. Take Tiangang as an example. They are all pure body cultivation. But if he is allowed to refine the essence, he will splash blood on the spot. Therefore, if the training speed is not fast, he should be a real fool. The little guy''s assertive behavior made him dissatisfied, but he didn''t say much. Some truth, he can still think that if we find Huangfu pearl, it will only hinder her cultivation. Similarly, he believed that the sea animals on the safe route could not pose a fatal threat to Huangfu Mingzhu and his party. As for the injuries, there must be. "Boy, why don''t we go to the bottom of the sea?" Wu Tian had a whim and wanted to go to the bottom of the sea to have a look. The sea of stars is rich in natural resources. It mainly refers to the sea floor. For example, xuanhun stone is the product of the sea, which is nowhere to be found on land. The little guy pondered a little, and then he readily agreed, the underwater world, wonderful and unpredictable, in case one accidentally meets a god iron mine? Maybe some of the best? Don''t you make a lot of money? However, the deep sea is very terrible, two people sneak into more than ten thousand feet, meet hundreds of sea animals, and basically are five robber gods! But for now, it''s impossible for two people to cause trouble. I don''t know how long after that, they finally arrived at the bottom of the sea. During the whole process, countless sea animals were buried in the little guy''s belly. There is no difference between the sea floor and the land. If you look at it, there are many mountains and mountains, and their strong life species are rooted in the ground. The plants that can live in the deep sea have strong vitality, and individual plants have been cultivated into gods! "The water pressure is so great that I can hardly bear it with my physical quality." Wu Tian tries to take a step forward, but the pressure around him makes it difficult for him to advance. Even if he uses all his strength, he can only move forward slowly like a mortal step by step. In comparison, the little guy is much more relaxed, after all, it is two levels higher than Wutian. However, it has not yet gone beyond the hundred feet! "Wow "Boom Suddenly! A plant similar to kelp, regardless of the huge water pressure on the sea floor, galloped from afar. Several mountains blocked in front of it. Along with the electric light and flint, they all penetrated one by one. You can imagine how amazing the toughness and sharpness are! At the same time, on the other side of the ground, there is a huge flower bud. The flower bud suddenly blooms. The petals are as black as ink, and the two stamens are infinitely extended, just like two steel cables, running straight to the sky and the little guy! Not far away, there is a small tree, only one meter high, no leaves, the whole body green, looks nothing strange, but those small branches suddenly grow up, like a small snake, toward the two people!Obviously, they both regard Wutian as a delicious food. It also further reflects the wonders of the undersea world, where everything is impossible to be possible. Wu Tian Shen is rather dignified, because he can''t see through the realm of these sea creatures with his current strength. "Be careful, they all have the strength of the six plundered gods," the little fellow warned "Six robber gods?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The little guy said: "this is the bottom of the sea. It can''t be generalized with the above. There are only sea animals with five robbers on the sea surface, but it doesn''t mean that all the creatures here are just five robber gods." When he opened his mouth, he waved his small claws, and his magic power was spurt. Several golden sharp blades broke through the water layer and cut them crazy! "Dang However, at the moment of meeting, there were harsh metal sounds and sparks. Although they were soon extinguished by sea water, they were clearly captured by the sky. Immediately, I was shocked! Can they carry the power of the little ones? Are these living things still plants? Shouldn''t plants be fragile? But this is just the beginning, what makes him particularly shocked is still in the back! After a moment of stalemate with kelp, pistil and branch, the sharp blade melted by the magic power of little guy was broken with a clang sound! Wu Tian Yan Zhu Zi stares, although the little guy is only the five robber gods, but he is fighting the six robbers gods. He doesn''t speak any more, but he looks so unbearable at the moment? At last, he had a profound understanding of how dangerous the sea floor of the star sea is, especially the strength of the deep-sea seabed, the strength of their own life species is beyond imagination! "The pressure here is too high, even half of the usual combat power can not be played out, which is not conducive to the war. Let''s go up!" Only the first wave of undersea creatures encountered was so powerful. What about the back? The underwater world is not the place where they can set foot. "Boom "Wow The little guy grabbed the big hand of Wu Tian and stamped it with all his strength. With the help of this penetrating force, he turned into two arrows and rushed towards the sea. "Brother, help me." But just then, a faint voice came into their ears. "Someone?" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other with a trace of surprise, but tacit choice to ignore. Behind him, kelp, stamen, branches, just like a sea python, murderous, ferocious! "Brother, there is a treasure near here. As long as you save me, I will take you to find it." The faint voice rang again. "Treasure?" Wu Tian and the little guy are in a good mood! Is it amazing that there are six hidden creatures here? Immediately, the little guy stopped suddenly, turned to look at the three things in the stamen, and said: "little son of heaven, you entangle the pistils, and wait for the frog to solve the branches and kelp, and then come to help you." "Good!" Wu Tian nods, the ring of war soul and the second field are opened at the same time, stepping into the five robber gods in an instant! But to his surprise, it didn''t cause the dark tide, the angry wave and so on. Moreover, the sea water within ten Zhang of the whole body surged a few times, and then returned to calm. You know, if he is outside, depending on his strength at present and today, once his momentum is released, he often destroys the heaven and the earth, but here, he only sets off some waves? There is only one explanation. The water pressure here is too terrible to disturb the sea water. I''m afraid only gods dare to come to this place. If it is a great emperor, he will be oppressed to death. However, due to the promotion of the realm, part of the pressure was offset, and his movement was not as slow as before. "Wow His figure darted out, hands shaped like eagle claws, directly grasped two stamens, a cold current suddenly poured into the arm, lightning swept toward the body, the body can not help but appear a moment of stiffness! In this moment, the two stamens broke free from the hands of heaven, and even stopped him to entangle him and quickly retracted! Wu Tian''s face sank, and the magic power gushed out. The two stamens wrapped around his waist immediately broke into pieces, and blood flowed out. The black flowers in the distance also screamed! "My divine power is the product of killing the sky and fighting Qi. Its killing power is far beyond the power of the elements. Maybe I can kill this thing." Murmured in secret, he took the initiative to plunder towards the huge black flowers. At the same time, the little guy also killed with kelp and branches. Kelp is not only tough, but also very soft. Like a sea snake, it wanders around the little guy and pulls it away when there is a gap! On the contrary, the twigs and branches of small trees are as cast with divine iron. They are not only extremely hard, but also have infinite force! "Boom "Wow"Bang!" But a few breath, the little guy is scarred, blood spurt like a column! "Asshole, if it wasn''t in the deep sea, the frog had already broken you to pieces. How could you tolerate your arrogance until now?" The little guy roared. He was really angry. He clearly had enough fighting power to destroy the other side, but he couldn''t give full play to it. It was the first time we met this kind of subdued battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 "Shua!" Under the deep sea, the little guy doesn''t care about so much, so he can use the supernatural power decisively and quickly! However, under the huge pressure of water, its speed can only be regarded as a blink of an eye. But small trees and kelp, two creatures born and grown up here, have long been used to the pressure here. Therefore, even if they exert extreme speed, the speed of the little guy is only equal to them. That''s not good news for it. However, because the speed is equal, there is the power of the first World War, not as unilateral as before. Little guy and two sea creatures at the same time, Wutian and two pistils fight, it seems much easier. The magic power condensed from the fighting spirit of exterminating the sky is really different. There is no need for him to put his hand at all. As long as the power is released, the two stamens will automatically smash and can''t get close to you! "Squeak!" Seeing that the distance between Wutian and the black giant flower is only more than 100 Zhang, the black giant flower suddenly makes a sharp sound, a stronger stamen is swept away like lightning, and it is pounding hard on the chest of Wutian. Wu Tian only feels that Venus appears in his eyes, his face is extremely pale, and a mouthful of blood spurts out and flies backward! "Whoosh!" That pistil pursued closely, just like a ferocious snake, ferocious and amazing! Moreover, the speed is far faster than Wutian. I don''t know how many times. I can''t hide it. With a puff, the stamen passes through his chest! Immediately, Wu Tian felt a sharp cold current sweeping through his body and mind. His body did not listen to him. The stamen that did not enter his body actually spewed out a kind of fog that could paralyze human nerves! "Whew!" "Wow The stamen entangles the sky to roll back, the black giant flower also sends out the excited scream, is extremely harsh! Between the electric light and flint, the little guy suddenly transverse in front of him, the small claw turns into a sharp blade and cuts hard. The blood explodes and flashes, and the stamen is divided into two! However, in the next moment, the broken stamens were connected again like lightning! "Hold on to the stamen firmly, and the frog will destroy its noumenon!" The little guy''s eyes are cold, to Wu Tian''s advice, then display speed, toward the black giant flowers. Black giant flower seems to feel the threat, trying to retract the stamen to intercept the little guy, but no day to cling, although with his strength, can not really suppress the pistil, but let it slow down or no problem. "Whoosh Critical moment, and several stamens swept out, straight to the little guy and go, but compared to the day holding this one, are more than half. "Roar!" The little guy growled and pulled a golden scale from the center of his brow. The blood spurted from this place immediately! However, the golden scale was so sharp that it cut off several stamens, and then turned into a startling flower. The huge black flower immediately screamed, and several petals quickly closed, and several stamens were also madly retracted, including the one that was not in the celestial body. However, to Wu Tianjing''s surprise, after the stamen was extracted from the body, the wound could not heal. The golden blood was constantly emerging and soaked in the sea water, and the body was unable to fall to the bottom of the sea. Seeing this, the little guy rushed to help him and frowned: "how do you feel?" "It''s not good." Wu Tian Ying Dao, originally intended to shake his head, but the brain nerve has been paralyzed, the body seems to have not belonged to him. "Damn it!" The little guy''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and with a wave of his paw, the golden scales that had not entered the giant flower were swept out with a wheezing sound, and then they fell into the flower buds, like an invincible blade, cutting the huge black flowers crazily. For a moment, a stream of red blood, like a column of water, gushed from the flowers, shrill scream, almost tearing the eardrum! After more than ten days, the huge black perianth is divided into a piece, with the undercurrent, floating in all directions. "Whoosh!" The golden scale broke through the current and returned to the center of the little guy''s eyebrows. "What is that?" Wu Tian was surprised to see the little guy''s eyebrows. It was the first time to see him pull out the gold scale as a weapon after spending so many years with him. The little guy turned a white eye on him and explained, "this gold scale is called Tianlin. It''s not only extremely hard, but also extremely sharp. It''s my killer mace of swallowing beasts. However, it doesn''t appear until the blood vessels return to their ancestors. It looks no different from other gold scales. In addition, you haven''t asked frog Lord, so it''s normal." Wu Tian suddenly realized, and said with a smile, "your strength is almost against the sky. What else do I ask you to do? By the way, what about kelp and branches? " "Just now, in order to save you, they were only seriously injured. You recuperate here, and the frog destroyed their noumenon." The little guy''s eyes flashed, and he helped Wu Tian to sit on a ten foot black stone, and then he turned and swept towards the small tree. Seeing the little guy leave, Wu Tianxin has a lingering fear of scanning around his eyes. If it''s not for the little guy and the killer''s mace, this time it''s really dangerous. When there was no danger, he sank his mind into his body and found that there was a Black Mist hovering in his limbs. This was the culprit of his wound irreparable and general paralysis.But he was a little strange, what kind of monster is the black giant flower, who has such a terrible magic power? Steady God, began to refine these strange black fog, but soon he found a very incredible thing, could not refine these black fog! You know, all the energy in the world can be refined and absorbed, transformed into the spirit of killing the sky and then transformed into divine power. Although this kind of black fog is terrible, it is also a kind of energy. Why can''t it be refined? The blood was still losing, so he could not bear to think about it. He quickly mobilized the magic power of Tibet sea to drive away the black fog. Gradually, wisps of black fog, constantly discharged from the wound. Wu Tian was relieved. Fortunately, he could drive it out, otherwise he didn''t know what to do. It took him half an hour to get rid of all the black fog in his body. The wound was quickly repaired and his paralyzed body gradually recovered. At this time, the little guy came back slowly, and his body was full of scars, and the gold scales in some places were gone. Wu Tian busily said, "what happened?" "We''d better get out of the bottom of the sea at once," the little fellow said in a deep voice "Leave?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, full of puzzled, but after listening to the little guy''s explanation, he understood. Originally, when the little guy went to root out the branches and kelp, they found that they had already escaped. How could the angry little guy give up? So he tracked it down, but when he got to a valley, it was ambushed by sea creatures. It was estimated that there were more than 500 creatures, and they were extremely strong. It took a lot of effort to kill out of the encirclement and escape from the sky, but it also fell to the point of scarring. And in the valley, the little guy also found a man, a skinny middle-aged man, as if his flesh and blood had been sucked dry, that is, he was asking them for help. Knowing this, Wu Tian did not hesitate, nodded to agree with the little guy''s suggestion and immediately returned to the sea. "Little brother, please help me..." "The treasure I found is a miracle left by the supreme one, and there may be supreme spirit and supreme body in it..." "As long as you save me, I swear, I will take you to..." However, just as they were about to leave, the faint cry for help rang out intermittently. At first, Wu Tian and the little guy didn''t care at all. After all, no matter how much treasure there was, it was empty talk that they would die. However, when they heard the word "supreme", they couldn''t calm down. The little guy licked his mouth and asked, "son of God, what should you do?" Wu Tian is also very tangled. He ponders a little and shakes his head and says, "the miracle left by the supreme one is indeed very attractive, but this is only one side of this man''s words, and can not be fully believed." "You have some truth in saying that. It''s not the central sea area. How could there be a supreme miracle? According to the frog Lord, he must be fooling us to save him. " The little guy analyzed. But after a little discussion, they decided to go and have a look. Half a quarter of an hour later, they were lying on the top of a mountain, hiding carefully and looking down. Below, there is a valley about thousands of feet long. There are sea creatures all over it. There are giant flower buds, green or black vines, and small trees of different colors. All in all, there are all kinds of strange things. However, compared with the spherical creature in the center, these creatures are very small. In the middle of the valley, there is a globular creature, which can be about 100 Zhang long. The whole body is green and dripping like a giant jade. But on the surface, there are white sharp spines evenly arranged. Each one is one meter long. It seems that it is made of divine iron, and it is full of ghostly cold light! In short, this object is quite similar to the secular cactus. The middle-aged man who asked them for help was wearing one of the sharp thorns. The sharp thorn pierced through his abdomen, and inside the thorn, there was a thin red thread flowing slowly. It was obvious that the spherical creature was absorbing the flesh and blood of the human body through the thorn. "Brother, you are finally here. Help me, or I will die." The weak voice passed into Wu Tian and the little guy''s ears, but both of them seemed not to hear and moved. Wu Tian secretly said, "little guy, how about the strength of that round creature?" The little guy should say: "I haven''t seen it before. I don''t know its specific strength. But other deep-sea creatures, obviously, are headed by it. I want to think of it. They are better than other creatures. Maybe it is the emperor of this area." "Brother, please, I really don''t want to die!" The cry for help came again. Wu Tian frowned and whispered, "how do I know if you are lying to us?" The middle-aged man exclaimed: "heaven and earth conscience, it''s this time. How can I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, I can tell you the location of the miracle first, and then save me after you go to check it out. Anyway, I''ve been here for thousands of years, and it doesn''t matter if I wait a few years."[the old man''s dream has three chapters every day, and sometimes even four chapters. But my son has a high fever today, and the old dream needs to take care of him, so let''s have two chapters today! I hope you can understand. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 "Thousands of years?" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, are incredible. Originally, they all thought that this person had been trapped here for decades at most, but they didn''t expect it was thousands of years! How strong should he be if he has not died for thousands of years? There is another point that makes them very puzzled, this person generously told them the location of the miracle, is not afraid that they will never return? The strength is strong, but also so at ease, is really everywhere is not transparent strange. "Let''s go. Frog doesn''t believe he is so kind." Wu Tian nodded, and then the two men quietly retreated. The anxious voice of the middle-aged man rang out: "brother, don''t go. I really didn''t cheat you. The miracle is in the northeast. It''s two months away from here. The sign is a five finger mountain shaped like a palm, and the entrance of the miracle is on the top of the peak in the center." Wu Tian and Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. They quickly retreated to the distance and stood on a piece of bluestone. The little guy scratched his ears and scratched his cheek like ants on a hot pot. He was so anxious: "son of God, tell me quickly, what should I do? Shall we go or not? " Wu Tian''s eyebrows are also tightly twisted together, which is hard to choose for a time. Seeing this, the little guy was cruel and said, "let''s go and have a look first, and then make a decision." Wu Tian took a deep breath and nodded: "that''s it." The miracle left by the supreme is too tempting. If they don''t find out, it''s very difficult for them to get down to earth. "Whoosh!" The little guy spread out at full speed and swept northeastward with Wutian. The pressure in the water is so strong that it can''t even exert half the speed. However, if you go from the sea, it will take a lot of time to go up and down, and there are many adventurers on the sea. It would be bad to arouse their suspicion. On the other hand, although the pressure under the deep sea is great, as long as you are careful, you will not encounter any accidents if you encounter deep-sea creatures detour. Two months later, Wu Tian and the little guy descended on a mountain, but looking around, they didn''t find the five finger mountain in the shape of a palm. Along the way, they were also paying close attention to it, and they did not find any. Pondering a little, the little guy said: "this man''s strength is stronger than us. When estimating the time, we estimate it according to his speed. Shall we look for it again? No, it''s never too late to leave. " "All right." Wu Tian nods. The two continued to deepen, and two months later, finally on this day, they saw a huge peak shaped like a palm. The whole peak was more than ten thousand feet high, the lower half was flat, and the upper half was side by side with five giant peaks. The height was uneven, which really looked like the palm of a human being. But on the five peaks, there are a lot of deep-sea creatures, not one or two, or dozens, but thousands! Rao is the little guy that day is not afraid of the heart, at this moment can not help but direct suction air conditioning! After scanning their eyes in a hurry, their eyes swept to the top of the most central giant peak. On the top of the mountain, there are also dense deep-sea creatures. Although they are motionless, they seem harmless to humans and animals, but those who have a little knowledge of them dare not lean on them. It''s a dead zone with no return! But in the center of the countless deep-sea creatures, that is, in the middle of the mountain top, there is an ancient stone gate, which can be about 100 Zhang long. The whole body is dark without any luster. It is like a gate to hell, with a sense of forest and cold! Is it really a miracle left by the supreme? Staring at the stone gate directly, Wu Tian and the little guy are secretly guessing. The little guy said, "Xiao Wuhao is well-informed. Why don''t you let him come out and have a look?" Wu Tian nodded and said, "Xiao Wuhao, are you free? Come out if you have time. " "Shua!" Xiao Wuhao showed up and said angrily, "what are you doing? Can you leave me alone? Don''t you know that I have reached a critical point in studying the ring of war spirit? " The little guy said, "the ring of war spirit should be put aside to see if the stone gate is the entrance of the miracle left by the supreme." "The miracle left by the supreme?" Little Wu Hao slightly a Leng, immediately came spirit, urgent way: "what meaning? Tell me clearly, and what is this place? " "A lot of interesting things happened during your study of the warspirit commandment." The little guy laughs and tells us what we have seen and heard in the deep sea. Hearing this, Xiao Wuhao''s face turned black and said in a deep voice, "you are not timid. You actually rush to the bottom of the sea of stars..." Words did not finish, the little guy impatiently waved his paws, said: "don''t say these have no, quickly see if that is the miracle entrance." "I don''t know." Xiao Wuhao glared at them fiercely, turned his head and looked at the stone gate. After observing for a moment, he nodded his head and said, "it''s really like the entrance of a miracle, but it''s hard to say whether it''s a miracle left by the supreme.""Something like that?" Wu Tian picks eyebrows. Xiao Wuhao glanced at him and said faintly: "this stone gate has existed for a long time. The breath has faded away. I''m not sure." "What''s the chance?" the little guy asked Xiao Wuhao said, "fifty percent." "Hey, 50 percent is enough. Let''s go and have a look." The little guy laughed and was very urgent. Xiao Wuhao joked: "don''t think about it. You need two keys to open the stone gate. One of them is indispensable. But now you don''t even have one. With your current strength, if you want to open it by force, it''s impossible to say it''s a daydream." "How do you know you want the key?" The little guy didn''t understand. Xiaowuhao said: "look carefully, are there two small holes on the stone gate? That''s the socket of the key. " Wu Tian and Wu Tian fixed their eyes and found two thumb sized holes on the left and right sides of the stone gate. "The little guy sighed:" the original still needs the key to be able to open, no wonder that person dares to tell us the position, he this is to eat, we have to go back to save him. " Xiaowuhao said: "I advise you to forget it. Let''s not say whether the person has a key. Even if there is, you can''t get close to Shimen. These deep-sea creatures are not vegetarian." "Xiaowuhao, listen to your tone, it seems that you know the bottom of the sea of stars? But how can I remember, as if you said, that your former life was a certain existence in the ancient times? " The little guy suddenly asked such a question, not only let small Wu Hao a Leng, even Wu Tian also some lost his mind. In the past, out of his trust in xiaowuhao and his omniscient expression, as long as it was his words, Wu Tian would not have any doubts. However, after the little guy''s warning, he carefully thought about it and found many things wrong. You know, after the destruction of the wasteland period, the heaven and the holy realm just appeared. If xiaowuhao really existed in the wasteland period, it would prove that he had already fallen in the wasteland period. But how could he know the situation of the heaven and the holy world? According to the truth, he should be very strange or even ignorant of everything after the barren ancient times, such as the Archean period, the ancient times, and the ancient times. However, Xiao Wuhao showed the opposite, giving the feeling of no heaven. From the ancient times to the present era, there is nothing he does not know. Unreasonable, totally unreasonable. However, in the face of two people''s questioning eyes, Xiao Wuhao turned his eyes and said, "I have said personally, did I fall in the ancient times? It''s just a wild guess. " The little guy said, "but it''s really wrong. After I got the inheritance memory, I learned a lot of secrets about the ancient times. Compared with you, I''m like a frog in the bottom of a well. I''m ignorant." Little Wu Hao light way: "this must wait for me to restore all the memory, can the truth come out." Wu Tian and the little guy looked at each other, full of doubts, but they did not continue to study, because they firmly believe that no matter what the origin of xiaowuhao, they will never harm them. The topic returns to the issue of saving or not. The little guy wants to save him. He says that if it is really a miracle left by the supreme, there must be many peerless treasures in it. If you get one or two of them, you can probably dominate the party. Xiaowuhao was against it, but he also said frankly that as long as he was sure to get close to Shimen, it would be OK to save. After weighing it over and over again, Wu Tian finally made up his mind and said, "it''s not difficult to get close to the stone gate, but it has to pay some price. I think it''s better to rescue the man first." "Now that you are sure, I won''t say anything more." Xiaowuhao lightly glanced at the two people, gave a good look, then went to the star world. The little guy took Wutian and went back the same way. Four months later, the two appeared near the valley. "How about it? Do you know? " The weak voice of the middle-aged man immediately passed into their ears. "It is a miracle there, but I want to know if you are sure to open the stone gate?" The middle-aged man said, "as long as I can get rid of those deep-sea creatures, I''m sure." Wu Tian moved in his mind and said, "so the key to the miracle is in you?" The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile: "even this is known, you check really carefully and thoroughly, yes, the two keys are in my hand, but they are not on me. Do you see the space Bracelet below, the key is in it. If you are not at ease, you can first grab the empty bracelet, and then decide whether to save me after checking it out." Wu Tian was surprised and asked, "aren''t you afraid that we will get the key and abandon you?" The middle-aged man said with a smile: "I believe you are not that kind of person. Of course, I can''t believe you all. To tell you the truth, there is only one key in the space bracelet, and the other one is hidden by me. Only I know it. If you really leave me alone, you will never want to open the miracle."There was no choice in the heart of heaven. This is really a tough guy. But when it comes to this, no matter what, he has to fight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Sure enough, on the left side of the ball shaped creature, a space bracelet was found hanging on a sharp thorn. After years of immersion in the sea water, there were many water stains, which made it look dull. The space bracelet is indeed there, but how to get close to it has become a big problem. Hundreds of deep-sea creatures are covetous. Even the little guy has some drums in his heart, let alone him? The little guy held his chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "it''s not a problem to rush in, but the frog is afraid that the ball like creature is playing the role of pig and eating tiger. He will give us a fatal blow at the critical moment. For the sake of safety, I think it''s better to let the shadow come out to help." No day nods, there is a hidden area of shadow, snatching space bracelet is really much easier. Do what you say and do, and he will voice the shadow immediately. A moment later, the shadow appeared quietly. Wu Tian explained it a little and gave a few cautious instructions. The shadow nodded and opened the hidden area. Wu Tian is still a little uneasy, and opens the field against the sky again. After confirming that there is no breath leaking out, the little guy takes Wutian and falls next to the ball like creature in an instant. Because it is at the bottom of the sea, no matter how hidden they are, with their walking, the surrounding sea water will be turbulent, and their whereabouts will inevitably be exposed. If we slow down, we will not have enough time. After all, the hidden areas only have 30 interest rates. In the face of the pressure of the deep sea, 30 interest is not an advantage at all. So, it has to be fast! To take away the space Bracelet in the room of electric light and flint! Don''t give deep sea creatures a chance to stop it! However, when Wu Tian stretched out his arm to grasp the space bracelet, the ball shaped creature suddenly trembled, and the white sharp thorn on the surface was like an arrow that was off the string, and burst out! The little guy''s eyes sank and his figure twinkled. He was in front of Wu Tian''s body. His body grew to two meters in an instant. This is to protect Wu Tian with his body and give him time to fight for space bracelet. Even a moment is enough! "Qiang Dozens of sharp stabs shoot the small and medium-sized guy, and then they smash the gold scales and plunge them into the body of the little guy! At the same time, Wu Tian lived up to the expectations of the little guy. He grabbed the space bracelet and sent it to the star world. However, the penetration and lethality of the stab really shocked him! "Go Space bracelet to hand, Wu Tian hurried to the little guy. The little guy looked at the middle-aged man above and said, "no, after our trouble, these deep-sea creatures will certainly have some prevention. It will be even more difficult to rescue this person at that time. So we should take this opportunity to rescue this man together!" "But your wound?" Wu Tian frowns. The little guy said, "it''s OK. Frog can hold on to it." It''s late, then fast, the little guy said, immediately rolled up two people, the figure of a flash, fell on the top of the ball creature. But in this twinkling, there are dozens of sharp thorns, smashing its golden scales and falling into its body. At the moment, its body, like a sieve, is constantly pouring out blood columns! In addition, other deep-sea creatures around have also noticed their tracks, one by one, the branches glittering with cold light, the stamens filled with poisonous gas, and the thick and vigorous vines, and they are going to encircle and suppress the three people crazily! "Die!" The ball creature also took the initiative to attack. With a sharp drink, all the sharp spines broke away from the body and turned into a series of invulnerable arrows, killing three people! At the moment, the situation of the three people can be described as extremely dangerous, all directions are blocked, there is no way out! If you don''t escape in time, you''ll die! Even if you escape into the astral world, it will suffer a devastating blow! At a critical juncture, Wu Tian''s big hand reached out and grabbed the middle-aged man''s wrist and said, "go!" At the moment, the little guy grabbed the hand of the sky and shadow, turned into a golden streamer, and rushed to the top! "Dang "Qiang "Poof!" Numerous sharp spines, branches, stamens and vines swarmed on. Although we broke out of the encirclement, we were covered with blood holes all over the body. The blood gushed like a column. The shadow strength was the lowest, and the injury was the most serious. Not only the Qi sea was destroyed, but also the sea of knowledge was born and pierced by sharp thorns. The soul was almost torn apart! Although the middle-aged man''s realm is high, he has no resistance and defense at the moment. His injury is more serious than shadow, and he is almost dead! Moreover, he is very unfortunate, by a few black stamens pierce the chest, limbs have been paralyzed! Similarly, the counter heaven domain and the hidden domain also broke through the encirclement at the same time, instantly disintegrated! "Whoosh!" "Wow The little guy took three people and ran away like hell. Behind him, the deep-sea creatures are chasing each other, sending out a murderous air! "Force out the sharp spines in our bodies, or they will sense them wherever we flee."The middle-aged man roars, the voice is weak to the extreme, if it is not because of the strength of Wutian three people are good, otherwise they can not hear at all. Wutianxin thought, and took out four magic herbs from the star world. Without waiting for orders, the little guy and the shadow took one and threw them directly into his mouth. Then he ran for his life and drove away the stabs hidden in his body. After Wu Tian swallows Shenyao, he puts the remaining one into the mouth of the middle-aged man. However, just as he was about to drive away the sharp thorns in his body, a sharp thorn came from behind his head like lightning, which made him scream again and again. If it was not for the little guy who firmly grasped him, 100% would fall down, because at the moment he has no strength, and his head is also dim! The little guy said in a hurry, "how are you, son of God?" "The sea of knowledge is broken, but there is only one hole in the soul." At the same time, Wu Tian opens his mouth and takes out a ground soul grass to plug the entrance, and sends the shadow into the star world. "It''s all through a hole, but it''s ok?" The little guy climbed up a row of black lines in his brain, and his heart was fierce. Suddenly, his body surface was steaming with blood colored flames, and his speed suddenly rose by a large section. However, deep-sea life is still chasing! And it also found that there are some never seen deep-sea life, from all directions gathered, the number is too large to be estimated by the number! It knows, the big event is not good, the globular creature must be the emperor of this sea area! The little guy looked at the middle-aged man and said, "tell frog, where are their weaknesses?" The middle-aged man shook his head and said in a deep voice, "they have no weakness in the water unless they go to the sea." At this time, Wu Tian recovered from the pain, heard the middle-aged man''s words, can not help but ask: "to the sea, their strength will decline?" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "the strength will not decline, but we can play our full fighting power." "Then go to the sea!" The little guy''s eyes flashed sharply and caught two people plundering towards the sea. "Whoosh!" Several vines cross the sky, the little guy buttoned the sky scale in his eyebrow, and with a sudden wave of his paw, the sky scale broke through the water layer and cut off several vines. "Ah But at this time, the middle-aged man issued a scream, saw his chest, there is a thick arm of black stamen, like a snake general, firmly entangled his waist, and then suddenly pull, the three bodies of a meal, uncontrolled toward the bottom of the sea! The little guy''s pupils contracted and he said, "son of God, hurry up!" "Boom!" After the restoration of Shenyao and dihuncao, Wutian has recovered a lot of strength. After hearing the voice of the little guy, the second field and the war soul ring were both opened, and their hands were violently explored. They tightly grasped the stamens and pulled them with all their strength. However, the stamens were extremely tough and could not be broken! "Ah..." On the steep ground, he roared, his body surface burned with blood flame, and his momentum soared again. With a puff, the thick stamens of his arm were suddenly torn off by Sheng Sheng! "Whoosh!" The little guy grabs two people and rushes towards the sea again. The bloody flame on the body surface burns wildly! Above, the golden scales are brilliant and dazzling, and all the deep-sea creatures blocking the way are divided into two, blood stained in all directions! In order to escape from the living sky, there is no sky left to burn vitality. However, there are too many deep-sea creatures, just like locusts, which can''t be killed completely! The little guy looked at the middle-aged man and roared: "I said you, can you do something? Even a little bit will do! " The middle-aged man said with a wry smile: "I want to, but more than 2000 years ago, my divine power has been absorbed by the beast. Now I am a disabled man, and it is very good to be able to stand on my own. However, in the space bracelet that you robbed, there are many five and six robberies, which may be able to help you." "No sooner!" The little guy glared at him and said to Wu Tian: "son of God, blow yourself up!" "What? Blow yourself up The middle-aged man suddenly changed color. At the present speed, the self exploding soldiers have no time to escape. Then they will be the first victims. "Shua!" However, without waiting for him to open his mouth to stop, Wu Tian has taken out the space bracelet and said, "wipe away the soul mark quickly." The middle-aged man hesitated: "this is not good!" Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "if you hesitate again, I don''t mind leaving you here." The middle-aged man''s pupil shrinks, and quickly erases the space bracelet, including all the soul imprints of magic soldiers. Although it is only a short time to get along with each other, he can judge from the words that this man and beast are absolutely the Lord of his word and are still two crazy guys. After the soul mark is erased, Wu Tian immediately takes out five pieces of five robber warriors from the space bracelet, and recognizes the Lord one by one with a drop of blood. With a big wave of his hand, the five magic soldiers break through the boiling water waves and sweep down to the left and right sides respectively!"You really blew yourself up!" See, the middle-aged man''s face is like dust. "Boom! Boom! Blast No day did not answer, the eyes kill the opportunity to surge, continuously spit out five cold words! Boom!!! Immediately, five pieces of five plundered soldiers exploded, and the sea area suddenly exploded. The destructive power of terror rolled to all directions, setting off an endless undercurrent. The deep-sea creatures in five directions were killed and injured in a moment, and blood was stained thousands of miles! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Five pieces of five plundered soldiers explode together, the power can be imagined! The breath of destruction swept across all directions, a large number of deep-sea creatures buried in the sea, no bones left! The undercurrent is surging and surging. Wu Tian''s three people are also lifted up on the spot. The blood spurts from the mouth, and the body is almost scattered! But they gritted their teeth and insisted, with the help of this impact force, crazy toward the sea! The sky scale is bold and generous, destroying everything! However, the spherical creatures did not intend to let them go easily. With a scream at the bottom of the sea, a large group of deep-sea creatures surrounded the three again! Wu Tian offered five pieces of five robber soldiers, but at this time, the time of his second field had arrived, and the realm fell to the four robbers God in an instant. However, when he opened his bow, he did not return his bow. His body was shocked, and his whole body was full of bloody flames, and his breath was extremely tragic! five soldiers crazy absorbed his vitality, his body quickly dried up, the essence of blood has been drained, the original rich face, but also instantly decades old, full of wrinkles! "Qiang "Boom When he was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, the five magic weapons finally exploded! In an instant, the devastating air flow spread to tens of millions of miles away, countless deep-sea creatures disappeared! Wu Tian three people are hit hard again! The middle-aged man has passed out, bleeding all over, dying every day, just like the old man, weak, the body of the little guy is almost split! Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the spirit! Fortunately, there is an inexhaustible elixir in the astral realm, which can stabilize the injury in time, otherwise it will be very dangerous! Escape! Now there is only one way, crazy escape! Under the sea, there are countless deities in the deep sea. Killing waves after waves, if you don''t escape, you are waiting for death. Even if there is water of life and mysterious blood, it is difficult to survive! Seeing his skin and bone, his face was old and his face was as old as a corpse, the little guy roared: "son of God, we must hold on. If we have ten more breath, we can leave the sea. Then we will kill him." Ten breath! It seems to be very short, but for the three people''s present situation, it''s just like a year! A large wave of deep-sea creatures have been slaughtered again, making this sea area unable to calm down! With the continuous rise, groups of sea animals also joined the pursuit of the team, for them, is undoubtedly worse! Looking around, there are at least tens of thousands of sea animals and deep-sea creatures within the scope of Wu Tian''s eyes. His eyes sank slightly and he said, "little Wuhao, give me a drop of mysterious blood!" "I tell you two, if I don''t get any treasure that makes me excited in the miracle, I will kill you." Xiao Wuhao''s voice was very poor. If Wu Tian and the little guy listen to his words and don''t think of miracles, they will not face the current encounter, and will not waste so much magic medicine, earth soul grass and heaven spirit grass. However, as for the life and death of the two, he did not dare to sit back and ignore it. After that, he took two drops of blood from the jade bottle and sent it out. The extra drop was naturally for the little guy. Wu Tian takes a drop of mysterious blood, the lost vitality instantly recovers. Without hesitation, he takes out three pieces of five robbers and explodes easily! "Boom "Wow Catch up with the sea animals and deep-sea creatures, in a flash of death and injury, the sea is white waves! "Shua!" Finally, the little guy with no day and middle-aged man rushed out from the huge waves, standing in the air, looking down at the sea below in a murderous manner. After swallowing the mysterious blood, the little guy''s injury has been healed, and the spirit and spirit have reached the unprecedented peak state! "Son of heaven, watch him. Frog is going to kill all directions today!" Leaving the sea is like fish returning to the sea, not to mention a group of deep-sea creatures. Even if all the deep-sea creatures in this area come, they are not afraid! Throw the middle-aged man to Wu Tian Hou. In an instant, his body grows to more than ten thousand feet, just like a towering mountain cast out of gold. It''s fierce and powerful! "Whew..." "Dong..." And the creatures, one by one, pounce on the surface of the sea! "Swallow the sky!" The little guy raised a roar, which seemed to be bending before venting. The wide mouth suddenly opened and the suction suddenly appeared. The sea animals and deep-sea creatures only struggled for a few times, and then they rose uncontrollably. From a distance, it is like a colorful torrent, pouring into its wide mouth! "It turns out that it''s a heaven swallowing beast!" Suddenly, a shocking utterance rings in Wu Tian''s ear. Wu Tian turned his head and saw that the middle-aged man did not know when he had recovered from his coma. He was holding his head and staring at the real little guy.The middle-aged man really did not expect that this small animal to save himself would be the supreme beast of the wild, devouring the heaven! At the same time, there is a strange color in the eyes. As long as you leave the sea area, Wu Tian doesn''t have to worry at all. With his own strength, he can sweep the sea area. He looks up and down at the middle-aged man and asks, "where do you put the other key?" The middle-aged man said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll take it after I recover my strength." "How long will it take?" Wu Tian frowns. "If there is enough magic medicine, 500 years at most." The middle-aged man''s eyes glistened, and then said, "you can see that you have many miraculous medicines. If you want to enter the miracle earlier, you have to do your best to help me." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "listen to you this tone, you are to eat me?" The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''m thinking about you. Of course, you have to think so. I don''t care." Do you want the hand that feeds you? No day some Leng God, really did not expect, actually will happen this kind of dog blood plot. Looking down at the hand of the space bracelet, the mind sank into it, after a few breath, a light and shadow swept out. This is a key. It can be long chopsticks, thick thumbs, and dark all over the body. Except for some ancient people, it can not feel any other breath. "Are you sure this is the key?" Wu Tian asked "If you don''t believe it, you can give it back to me." The middle-aged man said, the corners of his mouth hook out a touch of irony. "Ha ha." Wu Tian sends the key to the star world and lets the little Wu Hao keep it. Then he looks up at the little guy who devours crazily and laughs. The middle-aged man looked at him intentionally and unintentionally. His eyes flashed a cold light, but soon disappeared. Revenge, this sentence at the moment in the small guy, reflected incisively and vividly! What happened in the deep sea can be said to be a stain and a great disgrace in its life. At this moment, it broke out in an all-round way, killing all directions and mercilessly. With only a hundred breath, it swallowed up hundreds of thousands of sea animals and deep-sea creatures! This is a staggering astronomical number, for some gods, is a goal that can never be achieved! But it''s not over! It''s still going on. It''s still swallowing! Today, it seems that it is going to devour all the sea animals and deep-sea creatures in this area, leaving no one left! Gradually, the sea animals were afraid, and the deep-sea creatures were also timid. Less and less of them rushed out of the sea. Some rushed out. When they saw the terrifying power of the little guy, they immediately returned to the sea and ran wild, far away from here! The little guy picked his eyelids, until now, the most conservative estimate, it has swallowed millions, but it seems that it has not yet breathed. "Boom Suddenly! A shock of Qi came out and shrouded in all directions! Just like the tide, the powerful and majestic power gushed from the body of the little guy. In front of him, he condensed a golden fist, followed by the crazy expansion and became big and golden. Until finally, it was like a round of scorching sun, shining in all directions! "Shock!" When the fist is formed, the little guy drinks violently, and the air is killing! "Boom!" The giant fist trembled, like an extraterrestrial meteorite, shattering the void for hundreds of millions of miles, and crashing into the sea crazily. A huge earth shaking sound suddenly rang through the heaven and earth, almost breaking the eardrum of the sky. There was a huge whirlpool in the sea below, which was big enough to compare with the whole Tiandi city! "Wow "Boom "Pa!" In this place, the huge waves cover the sky, the wind howls, the roaring sound is amazing. This picture, like a tsunami, is amazing! Suddenly, a piece of sea water turned red! Soon, the sea water of hundreds of millions of miles around the sea has turned red, and it is still spreading wildly in the distance! When the huge waves subsided and the sea surface calmed down, standing in the sky, I felt as if I had come to a sea of blood. The strong smell of blood came from my nose, almost suffocating! The giant fist that the little guy condensed before is just the martial arts magic power of the tuntian beast family. It has infinite power. I don''t know how many sea animals and deep-sea creatures died under it, and it was their blood that dyed the Sea red. How much blood is needed to make the sea a sea of blood? I''m afraid no one can figure it out. But all of a sudden, the sea of blood disappeared like a ebb tide, which was very abnormal. It felt like something was absorbing the blood. "Why There was a suspicion in the boundless eyes that he found a whirlpool on the sea below him. In fact, there are eddies in the sea area, which are very normal. It''s nothing to make a fuss about. But the strange thing is that the vortex is small at first, but it grows bigger and bigger as time goes on. Finally, it spreads to tens of millions of miles away!Moreover, the sea water, which is soaked by blood, is gushing into this whirlpool. "Click!" "Boom!" All of a sudden, the sky was covered with clouds, lightning and thunder! "Breakthrough?" No day is surprised, but when you think about it, you will be relieved. Originally, before entering the sea bottom, the little guy has already devoured many sea animals. Now, he has swallowed at least one million. Such a huge amount is not normal without breaking through. However, when he looked up, he found that it was not a little guy in the robbery! The little guy is also wondering at the moment, who is crossing the robbery? "Boom The sky is rolling and pouring down, and the target is the huge whirlpool on the sea below! Who''s on the road? At this moment, no matter whether it is Wu Tian, or a little guy, or a middle-aged man, a question mark rises in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 The whirlpool spreads tens of millions of miles, swallowing the blood in the sea. Tianwei''s goal is here, not by accident! The cold light of the little guy''s eyes was surging, no matter who was hiding in the whirlpool, he had already angered it. Those sea animals and deep-sea creatures are killed by it. If they want to devour them, it is also for them to devour them. When is the turn for others? This is clearly to snatch its results! For the little guy who has always been proud and conceited, and can''t hold a little sand in his eyes, it is undoubtedly a kind of naked shame. "Woo Hoo!" "Boom!" In the sky, the wind is blowing, the thunder and lightning are thundering, and the killing opportunity in the little guy''s heart is more and more vigorous! "Ha A divine robbery fell down with a roar, its brilliance was boundless, it smashed the void, and went straight to the whirlpool below. "Swallow!" The little guy opened his mouth and stopped him halfway. This action seems to have infuriated the mysterious existence in the whirlpool, immediately a shrill: "kill it!" Followed by, one by one in different sizes, shapes of deep-sea creatures, carrying the towering ferocity, rushed out of the sea, toward the little guy crazy kill and go! "It''s you who are crossing the robbery!" The little guy suddenly realized that the only one who can command the deep-sea creatures is the emperor of this area, the spherical creatures! "How many come today, how many frogs swallow!" The little guy sneered, lowered his huge head and sucked it hard. Tens of thousands of deep-sea creatures turned into a torrent and flowed towards the wide mouth. Endless pleasure appeared in the golden eyes. "Ka The second, the third, and the fourth way are plundered by the little ones. "Whoosh..." Spherical creatures seem to be unable to control, a sharp thorn from the whirlpool burst out, smashing a hundred million miles of void, murderous! "Dang! Dang! Bang The sharp thorn, like an arrow, burst from the sky like lightning, and hit the little guy''s gold scales. The blood light suddenly appeared, and dozens of gold scales were smashed. The little guy''s eyes were cold, leaving a terrible momentum! Immediately, the sky, a piece of blood clouds rolling from all directions, gathered in the top of the head to cover the dark clouds, Tianwei pour down, annihilate all directions, how many times stronger than the heavenly power of spherical creatures! "At last the robbery." Wu Tian murmured, without any accident or worry. The God swallowing beast, known as the supreme beast of the wilderness, is not crying for nothing. It''s just bloody natural calamity. What can we do about it. With a loud click, the bloody God plundered down. The place could not be calm. The white waves covered the sky and spread to billions of miles away. I don''t know how many sea animals were killed by the huge waves! "Since you like the divine robbery, the frog will give it to you!" The little guy used the means against the sky, and he caught the bloody disaster and threw it to the sea. "Boom When the sea water evaporates, a huge pit appears in the sea. In the middle of the pit, the spherical creatures are shocked and start to flee. However, the attack was unexpected and could not escape in time. He was bombarded. With a cry of pain, the spherical creatures split into pieces and spewed out a stream of white slurry! "Ha ha, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you arrogant? Frog will give you another big pancake The little guy laughed wildly, and was extraordinary. His two giant claws, just like mountains, suddenly grabbed the sky. Unexpectedly, they crumpled the clouds and thunder and lightning all over the sky into a ball, forming a huge pancake. The whole body was shining with blood, and the Qi machine was shaking in all directions! Seeing this, the ball creature was shocked and said in a hurry, "no!" Seeing such a rebellious means of the little guy, he was really afraid and panicked to the extreme. "Don''t you say no? When you were at the bottom of the sea before, weren''t you very good? Are you after us? What do you want to do now? Where is your backbone, your self-esteem, your egotism? " The little guy sneered. "As long as you let bygones be bygones, I''ll tell you a secret." When life and death were at stake, the ball creatures had to put down their dignity and began to compromise and beg for mercy. "Secret?" The little guy was slightly stunned and said, "tell me about it. If the value of this secret can be compared with your life, frog can also consider letting you go." Ball creature said: "I know why you want to save that man, but you are all cheated by him. He has only one key, and his cultivation is not completely abandoned. At least, he can play the fighting power of the four robber gods." "Many things!" As soon as the ball creature''s voice fell, the middle-aged man''s gloomy voice rang out, and then his arms burst out, his five fingers clenched into fists, and he shot away at the back of heaven! Such a close distance, and no sign of violence, it is reasonable to say that this blow is enough to let Wu Tian crumble to pieces. However, when the middle-aged man waved his fist, his long hair and skin turned red in blood, just like blood, and then he turned around and blew out his fist!In this way, the middle-aged man''s punch, on the contrary, appears to be a bit hasty. "Boom The two fists slammed together and stood motionless in the void. However, the whole arm of the middle-aged man was smashed in response to the sound, and his feet were constantly retreating. The blood gushed from the wound on his shoulder, reflecting the sky! At the same time, the little guy claws his claws downward, and the fragmented ball like creature rises out of control. However, the little guy does not kill it, but imprisons it. This thing knows the miracle key, and it must also know other things, so it can''t be killed for the time being. Talk about middle-aged men! After stabilizing his figure, he stares at the sky in front of him, and his face is gloomy. He has been brewing this punch in secret for a long time, but he never expected that the other side would actually fight in front of him. Is this a coincidence? Obviously not. It must be this person who has already been in the dark for a long time. Wu Tian shook his numb arm and said, "do you know where your flaw is?" "Where is it?" The middle-aged man asked, which was exactly what he wanted to know. "You hide very well, even I was almost cheated by you, but the only thing you do wrong is to break the bridge too early." "When I asked you about another key, you were determined by my attitude. At that time, I was wondering, how could a waste person who has been repaired and scrapped have such a strong confidence? So I pretended to look up at the little guy, but I was watching you in the dark "Sure enough, I found that when you were looking at me, your eyes were very poor. At that time, I decided that you were not as simple as you showed, but there were still some problems that I could not understand. So I planned to watch them change. What I didn''t expect was that the spherical creatures would expose your lies and solve the doubts that troubled me in my heart." "I have to say, you really can''t hold your breath. If you are willing to be honest and don''t be so arrogant in front of me, I won''t doubt you, let alone prevent you." No day light said, the color of irony in the eyes, no cover up. The middle-aged man was a little distracted. He thought that he was perfect. Unexpectedly, he had already seen through him. This is really smart! Taking a deep breath, he said: "I have been wandering in the sea of stars for millions of years. I know more or less the people in the major bases. But in my impression, there is no such intelligent young man as you. Tell me your name?" Wu Tiandao: "it doesn''t matter what my name is. The important thing is that you have no value." Words down! Arm out, out of the sky! At the same time, with a wave of his giant claw, the bloody pancakes smashed into pieces, and went straight to the middle-aged man! "Ha ha, do you know how strong I was at my peak? I tell you, at my peak, I was a god of eight robbers. How could there be no means of secrecy? There will be a long way to go. You two will wait, and I will come back to you! " Seeing this, the middle-aged man not only didn''t have a little worry, but also laughed wildly, and his words were full of sarcasm. At the same time, he waved his hand and offered an ancient bronze mirror. After a while, the ancient mirror was shining in all directions. A scene of surprise, appeared in the eyes of the sky, the middle-aged man covered by the blue light, actually with the ancient mirror quickly fade away, soon disappeared without a trace! "Boom!" A blow to the sky and bloody pancakes are exploding in the void one after another. The breath of destruction is rolling in all directions, setting off a huge wave covering the sky! Shua! In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Tian showed up beside the little guy and said in a deep voice, "that ancient mirror is somewhat similar to Li Tian''s space-time mirror. Is it also a kind of transmission treasure?" "The mirror of time and space is here?" The little guy didn''t answer, and the globules took the lead in exclamation. "You know?" No day to see, eyes full of surprise. The spherical creature said: "it is said that the space-time mirror is the most powerful weapon of the ancient god, and has the power to span time and space. However, it was later rumored that the space-time mirror fell down with the ancient god in the ancient times, but did not expect to reappear in the world today." Spherical creatures also reveal that the old mirror of a middle-aged man is only an imitation. It can transmit 10 billion miles at a time, but only once a year. "It turned out to be an ancient god. No wonder it fell into Li Tian''s hands." Wu Tian suddenly realizes that Li Tian is the descendant of the ancient god. He will find the space-time mirror and follow him. It is not surprising that Li Tian is a middle-aged man''s ancient mirror, which makes him feel a little excited. Although compared with the space-time mirror, no matter what aspect, the ancient mirror is inferior, but it is also a card to protect life. As for the space-time mirror, although Wu Tian is greedy, he has never had the idea of snatching. The reason is that Li Tian is not an ordinary person and is not so easy to deal with. Of course, if he meets a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he will not be polite. "Who is Li Tian?" Asked the ball.The little guy''s eyes were cold and said: "this is not the problem you should care about. Tell frog Lord, who has the other key?" "In the hands of the flower emperor of the nether world." The ball creature Road, the tone appears some dignified, seems to be very afraid of this so-called Youming flower emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 "The flower emperor of the nether world?" Wu Tian and the little guy don''t understand. "The netherworld flower emperor is the emperor of another region, the shape of which is the same as that of the black giant flower that attacked you. However, it is very powerful. With my current strength, it may not be its opponent." The little guy sneered: "you are not the opponent, does not mean that the frog Lord is not the opponent, tell me, where is it?" "It''s perched near the entrance of the miracle," said the globular creature Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "how do you know these?" "At that time, I doubtless heard the conversation between him and Liang Xing. Liang Xing was the human being just now. Originally, they planned to open the miracle together to search for treasure, but when it came to the entrance of the miracle, the flower emperor of the nether world suddenly repented and ordered his men to kill him." "Liang Xing''s strength at that time was slightly better than that of Youming Huahuang, but there were a lot of followers of Youming Huahuang. Although Liang Xing got out of the encirclement and escaped from the heaven, he was seriously injured and endangered. At that time, I hid nearby and took the opportunity to rob Liang Xing." "After searching for a period of time, the Youming Huahuang sect''s followers did not find Liang Xing, so they stood around the miracle and waited for the rabbit. Originally, I had planned to go to the netherworld flower emperor for negotiation, but it was cruel in nature and stronger than me. Out of timidity, it did not put it into practice A slow track of spherical organisms. Wu Tian asked, "then why don''t you kill Liang Xing?" "I want to rob him of his ancient mirror, because only when I get the ancient mirror, I will not be afraid of the flower emperor of the nether world. But Liang Xing threatened me that if I dare to kill him, he would blow up the ancient mirror, and had no choice but to delay it to this day. In fact, for us, thousands of years is nothing at all. We can kill him slowly. But what we didn''t expect was that we killed you two evil stars in the middle of the way, which destroyed my overall plan. " Said the globular creature, somewhat aggrieved. Two people look at each other, eyes can not help but grab a smile. The little guy said: "now frog Lord gives you two choices. First, surrender to us and help us to grab another key. Of course, when you get it, frog will consider taking you to the miracle to find treasure. Second, frog will send you to hell now "Do I have a choice?" The spherical creature sighed helplessly: "Alas, as long as you can take me to the miracle, I am willing to submit to you." The little guy said, "you know how to make a bloody oath!" "And a blood oath?" The globules look a little alarmed. "Do you think frog will believe you with just one word? Of course, you can also choose to refuse, but if you refuse, it will prove that what you said just now is just lying in the air. In this way, frog will not be polite Little guy light way, the vision is extremely bad. "Good, good, I swear by blood." Seeing this, the globular creature quickly agreed, and immediately made a blood oath, wholeheartedly assisted the two people to snatch the key, and never made any action to hurt them. As soon as the oath is printed, it will be honest, and Wutian and the little guy are finally relieved. The little guy said: "now you immediately order your men to search for Liang Xing''s whereabouts. You must find him out before he divulges the information about the miracle." Wu Tiandao: "in fact, I think that he will not leak the news of miracles. He should go to the flower emperor of the nether world." "Your reasoning is really wonderful, but we deep-sea creatures are not human beings. You can''t use human thinking to judge us. What''s more, you don''t know the world under the deep sea, let alone the character of the flower emperor in the nether world." "Now Liang Xing has lost the key. As you said, it has lost its use value. If you go to the Youming flower emperor again, I can guarantee that it will never come back. Liang Xing dealt with the Youming flower emperor and knew this very well, so he would never look for it." "I quite agree with the view of swallowing the beast. Liang Xing must be very reluctant now, but we and the nether flower emperor will not let him go. He has only one way to go. He can spread the news and disturb the situation. In this way, his hope will be greater." "As for Liang Xing''s land order, I have destroyed it at the beginning. Therefore, as long as we kill him before he enters the human garrison, we can prevent the leakage of information." It''s a great surprise to listen to the analysis of spherical organisms. This is a deep-sea plant creature. In terms of shrewdness and ingenuity, it will never lose to some deep-seated old foxes. In fact, Wutian has underestimated the deep-sea creatures. After all, plants are not human beings or fierce animals. Where can they be smart? However, there are exceptions to everything. Other deep-sea creatures may be dull, but how simple is it for globules to be the rulers of a region? Pondering a little, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, you can tell your men to find Liang Xing as quickly as possible." "And then?" the ball asked Wu Tian shook his head and vomited a long breath and said, "I haven''t thought of the way to take the Youming flower emperor. I''ll discuss with the little guy first. After that, you can come up to us again." "Whoosh!" "Dong!"I heard that the ball turned into a streamer, swept into the sea below and disappeared. The little guy didn''t understand: "son of God, we can just kill him directly. What else should we discuss?" "Don''t forget the lesson." Wu Tian glared at it and said, "although you have stepped into the six robber gods, you can only play half of your strength in the deep sea, and the spherical creatures are quite clear. The strength of the netherworld flower emperor is a few points stronger than the present one. With the countless subordinates of the nether flower emperor, we will have a big loss in this way." When it comes to fighting in the deep sea, the little guy is also absent. Thinking for a short time, Wu Tian suddenly said, "now we have only one way." "What can I do?" the little guy asked Wu Tian looked down at the sea, his eyes flashed with cold light, and said: "lead the nether flower emperor out of the sea, and kill it quickly with thunder like means before it destroys its key!" The little guy''s eyes lit up, nodded his head and said, "this is really a good way. As long as we come to the sea, the frog will let him lie down, and he will have to lie down, but who will tempt him?" Wu Tian Dao: "we have another key. We don''t worry that it won''t come out. As for the bait, I''ll go there myself. You stay on the sea to ambush." "Can you go alone?" the little fellow worried Wu Tian said with a light smile: "don''t worry, I have other plans. Now the most important thing is to find Liang Xing and kill him. Otherwise, once the news is leaked out, it will not be so easy for us to monopolize the treasures in the miracle." The little guy nodded. Half an hour later, the orb returned and fell in front of them and said, "I''ve released the order. It won''t be long before news comes." Wu Tian and Tian smile at each other. There are countless creatures in the deep sea. A single command from a spherical creature is tantamount to casting a huge net. However, the ancient mirror can only be used once a year. Coupled with Liang Xing''s great vitality, it can only play the fighting power of the four robbers. Even if he is equipped with a pair of wings, he can never escape from this sea area. Quietly waiting for 100 interest or so, the ball biological surprise way: "found, come with me quickly!" "Whoosh!" Globules lead the way, and the little ones with the sky follow. In a certain sea area, there is a small island with many ancient trees and luxuriant branches. It is a lively scene. In the middle of the island, there is a low mountain about 100 Zhang long, surrounded by shrubs and luxuriant weeds. Liang Xing is hidden in it. His face is a little pale and his eyes are slightly closed. He absorbs the energy of the elements between heaven and earth and restores his lost vitality and vitality. Half an hour later, the blood color on his face recovered a lot. He opened his eyes and his eyes flashed with cold light. He whispered, "what I can''t get, no one else can get it!" "Whoosh!" Immediately, he grew up and left. "Whew "Dong But at this time, with the sound of breaking the sky, countless deep-sea creatures swept out of the water, surrounded in all directions! "How could that happen? How can they appear? " Liang Xing was shocked. "Oh, is it an accident?" A light laugh sounded, and then the deep-sea creatures in one direction retreated to one side, making way for a passage. The sky, the little guy, the ball shaped creatures, walked into the encirclement side by side. "This How could it be? " Liang Xing was stunned. Didn''t they just keep fighting with the deep sea creatures? Why stand together now? "Ha ha, you don''t know, after you leave, their emperor has already taken refuge in Wu." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Turn to him?" Liang Xingmeng, who has been living with ball like creatures for thousands of years, doesn''t he know his character? That is absolutely a rebellious Lord, but never thought that he would turn to him? Dream! Yes, it''s not true. It must be a dream! He closed his eyes and rubbed them hard, but when he opened them again, nothing changed. It''s over. It''s not a dream. It''s over. At the moment, Liang Xing is hopeless, the whole body and mind are drowned in despair, unable to turn over! "Who are you? How did it work? " Suddenly! He can make the deep-sea creatures submit to his roar at the bottom of the earth, which is not what ordinary people can do. He must have a great future. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it really doesn''t matter who I am. As for how to do it, I just give it a promise to take it to the miracle." "Take it to the miracle? Ha ha... " Liang Xing laughed as if he heard the best joke in the world. His tears almost burst out. He looked at the spherical creature and said, "you know the strength of the nether flower emperor better than I do. You are so stupid as to believe his promise. What a fool you are! In this way, if you cooperate with me, my strength is stronger than them. Whether it is to snatch the key or kill the Youming flower emperor, the probability is relatively high. What do you think? "It was the only chance he could find to survive. As long as he can persuade the ball creature to turn against the enemy, he can turn defeat into victory! Liang Xing said the great righteousness and awe inspiring, but the spherical creatures were not moved at all. If we don''t say that we have already made a blood oath, we can only say that the real combat power of the beast will not be worse than that of this man. Although tuntian beast is a god of six robberies and Liang Xing is a god of eight robberies, if there is a real war, tuntian beast will definitely win. It is very clear, so it rejected Liang Xing''s proposal. Liang Xing said in a hurry: "if you think about it again, you will get three or seven points for the treasures you got in the miracles, and you will be seven or three?" This is the only straw for life. If you can''t convince the other party, you will die today. "Kill him!" However, it was a cold word in response to him. Under the command of the spherical creatures, all the deep-sea creatures swarm on and drown Liang Xing! And the sound of pain! "If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t be dead today. It''s you. I curse you for not dying well." In an instant, Liang Xing was devoured by the deep sea creatures, and fell to the end of no bones left. There was only a curse full of bitterness, which reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time. Originally, Wu Tian didn''t have to come in person, but if he didn''t see Liang Xing die, he couldn''t rest assured. A deep-sea creature, wrapped in bronze mirrors, came to him. Wu Tian received it, looked at it a little, and then sent it to the star world, and handed it to Xiao Wuhao for inspection. "It''s all broken up!" Ball creature command channel. When all the deep-sea creatures have disappeared into the sea, the globules ask, "have you come up with a way?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, take us to the area ruled by the flower emperor of the nether world." Ball creature hesitated a little and said, "come with me!" The three men started to move in a blink and took them to the northeast. From the sea, there is no water pressure and resistance, only two months, the three came to the area ruled by the dark flower emperor and stopped over an island. The ball creature said: "straight down from here is the five finger peak, but can I not go down?" On the way, Wutian has told it the whole plan, and for the Youming Huahuang, it has always been taboo. Seeing that it will go down at this moment, it can not help but start to be timid. Wu Tian said with a smile: "a real ruler needs not only a smart mind, but also the courage to face the strong. You are not a qualified ruler if you withdraw from the battle. What''s more, this time we''re just bait, and we didn''t say we''re going to fight it out. Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK "That said, I''m still a little afraid. But you are right. A qualified ruler is brave and resourceful. I will accompany you down for a walk. " No day light a smile, to the little fellow admonishes: "kill the nether world flower emperor to give you." "It''s on frog Lord." Said the little fellow, patting his chest. "Dong!" The sky and the ball creatures both jump into the sea and disappear. In the deep sea, due to water pressure and resistance, the speed of Wutian is very slow. However, spherical creatures can exert their full speed. With only a hundred breath, they will bring the sky with them and descend above the entrance of the miracle. At present, the deep-sea creatures rooted in the earth are all around in a murderous manner. "You Ming Hua Huang, I''m here to cooperate with you," he said "Cooperation?" A puzzled voice sounded below. Wu Tian followed the sound and immediately in front of the ancient stone gate, I saw a black flower bud with a diameter of about 100 Zhang. The whole body was as black as ink. If you don''t look carefully, you will only think it is a black iron ball. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 A few months ago, when Wu Tian and the little guy came here, they also saw this black flower bud. At that time, it was only regarded as an iron ball, and did not pay special attention to it, nor did they hook it with the flower emperor of the nether world. If there was no sound coming out, he would still mistake it for an iron ball. From this point, we can see that the hidden means of the nether flower emperor are quite for gain. The spirit of the flower emperor of the nether world extended, shrouded in the ethereal and spherical creatures. He looked at it a little and sneered, "you bring a human to me to talk about cooperation. I really don''t understand what you mean by doing this? What''s more, please tell me what we can cooperate with each other? " "The other key is in the hands of the humans next to me," said the ball creature "Are you sure?" The flower emperor of the nether world questioned, and his tone was a little excited. The ball said, "yes, no sky. Show it." Wu Tian secretly asks Xiao Wuhao to send out the key. After seeing the key, the flower emperor of the nether world shakes and waves of undercurrent roll out. Wu Tian immediately sent the key to the star world, and then said, "Sir, I know that another key is in your hand. Let''s work together to open the miracle and go to search for treasure together. What do you think?" "Tell me first, how can this key be in your hand?" the flower emperor of the nether world said Wu Tiandao: "this seems unimportant. What matters is that I have the key now." The flower emperor of the nether world said, "that''s reasonable. Let''s talk about it. How can we cooperate?" Wu Tiandao: "join forces to open miracles. After entering, each depends on means." The flower emperor of the nether world said: "good idea, but if I kill you and go in alone, can''t I swallow all the treasures alone?" "Ha ha." Wu Tian faintly smiles and says: "if I were you, I would not sprout this idea, because it is not good for you." "Oh, my breath is not small. In that case Kill it for the emperor At an order, the surrounding deep-sea creatures immediately swarmed on. "He''s really a bully." Wu Tianxin gave a cold smile and said, "if you do this, don''t you fear that I will destroy the key?" "If you dare to destroy the key, I will destroy you!" said the flower emperor of the nether world "I''m not afraid of you, but you should think clearly that if you don''t cooperate with me, you will never open the entrance of miracles. Think about it, give me a reply within three days, otherwise, the key of the miracle will turn into fly ash. Let''s go Wu Tian said. Spherical creatures have long been waiting for this sentence. The voice of Wutian has not fallen, and the divine power is spurting. They take Wutian to the sea. You don''t have to wait for three days After waiting for so many years, the emperor of the nether world had already been polished. He didn''t want to wait any longer. He took a group of deep-sea creatures and chased him up with a fierce spirit. "They''re catching up," the ball said Wu Tiandao: "don''t panic, act according to the plan." Then, with a puff, a mouthful of gold blood spurted out, and his face began to turn white. At the same time, the speed of globular organisms slowed down a lot. The flower emperor of the nether world sneered: "originally, you are still arrogant in front of me? Leave the key and spare you a dog''s life Wu Tian Leng hums: "even if you are seriously injured, you don''t want to get the key." "Poof!" The voice did not fall, a thick arm pistil broke open the sea water, through the chest of Wu Tian, the black mist from the stamen, Wu Tian''s whole body quickly paralyzed. "Break!" With a sharp drink, a sharp thorn breaks away from the body, like a sharp blade, and cuts towards the pistil! Dang''s body, sharp thorn smashed, but the pistil was also cut off. Then, its body surface transpiration blood color flame, the speed soared a large section, with the sky fast escape. "If you dare to hurt the emperor, you should all die!" The flower emperor of the nether world chased after him crazily, and there was a terrible opportunity in his words. "Faster!" Wu Tian drinks anxiously to the globular creatures. His face is full of panic, but he is sneering in his heart. The Youming flower emperor is really strong, but he is just a brave and reckless man after all. His plan is to show weakness, showing a serious and endangered appearance. The flower emperor of the nether world has been waiting for thousands of years, but it is hard to wait for the key. Naturally, he can''t give up easily. In addition, if he and the spherical creatures are severely damaged, it will surely pursue him. However, this is just his one-sided thinking. Everything is unexpected. He has even prepared himself for failure. But now it seems that he is more concerned. The plan went well, better than expected! On the island above, the little guy stood on the branches of an ancient tree, staring at the sea. "Glug!" "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, the calm sea surface out of a bubble, with the passage of time, the bubble is getting bigger and bigger, and finally into a wave of big waves, rolling away in all directions, and more and more uncontrollable!Ten Zhang! Hundred Zhang! Thousand feet! Until the end of the day, the huge waves roared on the sea, blocking out the sun, and the island was almost smashed into pieces! But the old tree under the little guy''s feet, like a sea god needle, did not shake in the slightest, its eyes also in the moment of the waves, become extremely sharp! "Dong!" Suddenly, Wutian and globular creatures rush out of the huge waves and head for the clouds, followed by a large number of deep-sea creatures, but the little ones did not move. "Damned human beings, I will kill you if you go up to the sea today!" After a few breaths, accompanied by a roar, the nether flower emperor swept out of the sea. At this time, the little guy''s eyes flashed and disappeared without warning. "Boom The flower emperor of the nether world rushed out of the sea and was about to chase after the sky, but a huge force suddenly bombarded its body, making it unable to help sending out a shrill scream. "No, there''s an ambush!" In an instant, the netherworld flower emperor thought of everything, and without hesitation turned to plunder toward the sea. "Stay!" The little guy flashed across the bottom. With a wave of his paw, he passed on the martial arts magic power. The Youming flower emperor was shocked, but it was too late to escape. He was blasted right on the spot, and half of the body was directly smashed. With a scream, it was like a meteorite, shooting towards the top of the cloud. "Kill it You Ming Hua Huang Li drinks. Those deep-sea creatures that rush towards the sky will immediately turn around and kill the little ones. "Swallow the sky!" When the little guy saw the wind rising, it suddenly changed to ten thousand feet, just like a towering mountain, standing on the sea surface, the wide mouth suddenly opened, the sky suddenly changed color, the wind howled, and pieces of deep-sea creatures poured into its mouth! "It is Swallow the sky beast The flower emperor of the nether world is stable in the sky, and the waves in his heart are surging and full of fear. Swallow the sky beast, the supreme of the wild and ancient fierce beast, no one, no living creature, can ignore its existence. If there is really the way of heaven in this world, then it is the only one that has the ability to compete with the way of heaven! In the face of this existence, how can we fight? To be exact, the flower emperor of the nether world at this moment has no courage to go to war! "Boom!" When it fell into a deep shock and could not extricate itself, Wu Tian opened the battle Soul Ring and the second field. With its index finger in the air, it smashed the sky with a blow, and passed through the body of the flower emperor of the nether world. Blood gushed from the wound! And there''s a key, with blood coming out of the wound! "Damn it!" The flower emperor of the nether world roared, two black stamens swept out from the bud, one toward the key, the other aimed at heaven free! "You don''t have any chance to win. Don''t struggle for nothing!" Spherical creatures sneer, countless sharp spines from the surface off, into an invincible arrow, crazily strangling two stamens, as well as the body of the nether flower emperor! "Aren''t you seriously injured?" The flower emperor of the nether world was in a state of great surprise. Before that, they were still in danger of dying. How could they become hale and hearty now? "If you don''t, will you come out?" Wu Tian shakes his head and sneers at him. When the sphere creature drags the flower emperor of the nether world, he grabs the key and sends it directly to the star world without looking at it. After all, he was afraid that the nether flower king would jump off the wall and destroy the key to life! "Boom At the same time he took away the key, two stamens crushed the countless sharp thorns, and violently hit the ball creature. The spherical creature suddenly split into pieces and ran away with a cry of panic. "It turns out that this is a trap. Human beings, you have completely enraged the emperor. Kill!" The flower emperor of the nether world was so heartless that two pistils were swept away towards the sky. Not only that, but also a piece of dark fog was gushing out from the flower bud, like a wave, rolling away in all directions. The fog was tasteless, but when he got into his nostrils, Wu Tian immediately felt dizzy and his body began to numb. And even holding your breath can''t stop the invasion of fog! Seeing the two stamens up and down, just like two sea boa constrictors, approaching the belly and head of the sky less, the little guy suddenly appears behind the flower emperor of the nether world. His golden claws reach out and grab the flower emperor of the nether world. He presses it directly into the wide mouth and swallows it alive! Then, with a wave of its huge claw, a strong wind suddenly rises, rolling up the black fog all over the sky, and rushes towards the deep-sea creatures below. For a time, all the deep-sea creatures affected by the black fog were frozen in the void, paralyzed and disobeyed like the sky. The little guy didn''t kill them. His body shrank quickly and fell in front of Wu Tian body. He said with concern: "how about it? Can you belch? ""Burp fart?" No day a listen, face on the spot black down, no good airway: "can''t you say something nice?" The little guy said with a smile: "if you hang up carelessly, all the treasures in the star world are frog Lord''s Wu Tian ignores directly, sits in the void and begins to dispel the black fog in his body. He has really learned the horror of these deep-sea creatures. Although these plants have no strange surface and are harmless to humans and animals, they will die if they are not careful. He is the best example. If the little guy didn''t appear in time just now, he might have been torn into pieces by the flower emperor of the nether world. In a word, we must be careful and careful when facing deep-sea creatures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 The dark fog of the flower emperor of the nether world is extremely overbearing. It takes two days to get rid of it. The rest of the deep-sea creatures, in the end, became the food for the little ones. As for the globular creatures, not long after the crisis was over, they came back. "Shua!" When the black fog was exhausted, Wu Tian grew up, looked at the spherical creatures, frowned and said, "you haven''t taken action these two days?" "Action? What action? " Spherical creatures don''t understand. Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and said: "the nether flower emperor has fallen now. You can go to receive its territory and subordinates!" The ball said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?" In fact, because it is about to enter the miracle, it has been in an extremely excited state for the past two days, so it has ignored this point. Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "go quickly, take your hand and go down to occupy wuzhifeng. After that, we will go to the miracle." "Well, I''ll go now." The ball creature excited to answer the sound, then jumped into the sea. The little guy said, "son of God, do you really want to take it with you?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "not only does it want to go, but also its subordinates." The little guy picked his eyelids, obviously with a trace of displeasure. Wu Tian said with a smile: "the danger in the miracle is unknown. It''s good to have more helpers. Don''t worry about so many." The little guy said, "but what if it''s safe and there''s no danger, and if the important baby falls into their hands, what should we do?" no light, "if you are not in the deep sea, you has the final say"? The little guy thought about it, and finally understood it. The corner of his mouth then raised slightly and drew out a frog like smile. Seeing this, he shook his head and laughed and pondered a little. He took the earth elephant order out of his arms and sent a message to Huangfu Mingzhu. The content was that he had something urgent to deal with. Don''t wait for him. Soon, Huangfu pearl came to reply, the content is: "what''s urgent, need help?" Wu Tian responds: "it''s just some small things. Don''t worry. Just take care of yourself." After that, he put away his elephant order and looked down at the island below. It seemed that he was looking for something, but he did not intend to do so. Suddenly, he pointed out that the sky breaking finger fell into the middle of the island, and the whole island turned into fly ash in an instant. "What?" See, the little guy looked at him puzzled. Wu Tiandao: "just now I had a whim. I felt like someone was hiding on the island to peep at us. But now it seems that it is just an illusion." "It''s not a safe route. How could someone be there?" The little guy rolled his eyes and muttered in his heart. It seems that this guy''s suspicions are getting worse and worse. It seems that when we should give him good guidance and guidance. Two months later, the ball creature led countless subordinates and finally occupied wuzhifeng. The original subordinates of Youming Huahuang surrendered to it. Wuzhifeng! No sky, little guy, globular creature, walking among the deep-sea creatures, like the stars and the moon, came to the entrance of the miracle. Looking up and down at the stone gate, Wu Tian secretly said, "little Wu Hao, give me the key." The next moment, the two keys manifest themselves in front of him. Wu Tian and the little guy each hold one, then look at each other, jump up at the same time, and insert their keys into the hole. "Boom Immediately, a deafening roar exploded, the five finger peaks are an earthquake. And in the middle of the stone gate, a crack opened, a white light, transmitted from the gap! Moreover, there is a terrible momentum, rushing out of the door! In an instant, the dark tide surged in this place, and globules and other deep-sea creatures were rushed into the distance. Wu Tian and the little guy firmly hold the key and try not to let themselves be washed away by the undercurrent. However, the bigger the gap between the doors, the more terrifying the momentum. Until it opened three feet, the place was like a big earthquake. The wuzhifeng was shaking violently, and the dark tide was surging. They could no longer hold on and were struck by the dark tide tens of millions of miles away. After stabilizing their bodies and dispelling their dizziness, they immediately looked up and looked away, only to see that all the stone gates had been opened, releasing dazzling brilliance, and they were still in all directions! After a while, the momentum from the stone gate gradually began to subside, and the sea water around gradually returned to calm. No sky, little guy, globular creatures, and a group of deep-sea creatures, slowly approaching the stone gate. However, they did not know that the sky above the sea at the moment, clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, and visions derived, even startled the people of the fourth and fifth bases! "Is there a rare treasure in the world?" People have been looking at the sea, eyes full of wonder. "WhooshCoincidentally, adventurers from all directions began to rush towards here. Over a certain sea area along the safe route, Ni YeYe and others are standing on the back of the rosefinch, also looking at the vision on the sky. Ni ye ye said: "it doesn''t look like someone is crossing the river. I think there must be some strange treasures. Sister Xuelan, do you want to go and have a look?" "I agree." Zhou Shu''s eyes glowed and nodded. Qu Sheng and Lu Yuan are also fascinated, but Huangfu pearl is silent, with a trace of doubt in their eyes. His highness Xuelan glanced at Ni Ye Ye''s four people, looked at Huangfu pearl and asked, "Pearl, what are you thinking about?" Huangfu Mingzhu said: "two months ago, no day sent a message to me, saying that there was an urgent matter to deal with. Two months later, it was a strange phenomenon. I was wondering whether it had something to do with him." Ni ye ye shriveled his mouth and said: "sister pearl, you think too much. The sea of stars is vast and boundless, and there are so many adventurers that everything can''t be related to Wu Tian." Zhou Shu joked: "what do you know? The Pearl has been possessed by the devil now. If there is a little wind and grass, it will be associated with Wu Tian." Her royal highness stares at two people, way: "don''t talk nonsense, we continue to drive." "Keep going? Don''t you go looking for treasure I heard that Ni Ye Ye''s four eyebrows raised, and there was a trace of discomfort on their faces. Her Highness Xuelan said: "there is no safe route. There are countless sea animals that rob the gods. Besides, we can notice the vision, and others must be aware of it. When the time comes, cattle, ghosts and snakes will gather together. With our strength, we can''t get any benefits, but we will lose our lives. So we''d better not mix them up. Let''s go." A shrill call of the rosefinch broke the waves. If no day hears these words, certainly will be suspicious again. This time I came to the sea of stars for training? But now, knowing that there are treasures in the world, why don''t you rob them? Even if there is danger, at least we should fight for it! What''s more, where is the sea of stars not dangerous? Since you are afraid of danger, why do you want to practice in the sea of stars? It''s just that no one knows these things, not even the visions in the sky. At the moment, he stood side by side in front of the stone gate with the little guy and the ball creature, with a trace of hot light in his eyes. Judging from the momentum released before, this miracle is absolutely extraordinary! "What are we hesitating about? Go in Seeing that Wu Tian and the little guy didn''t respond, the ball creature urged impatiently. The little fellow disdained to say: "boor, this kind of place will not be simple, if there is danger in it, we will rush in recklessly, and it will be too late to escape." "Yes, too." The ball creature pondered a little, and then said, "how about this, let my subordinates go to the road first?" "Er!" Wu Tian two people turn to see, eye in strange incomparable. "Don''t look at me like that, will you? Isn''t this just a precaution? What''s more, as long as we can clear the obstacles and eliminate the hidden dangers, it doesn''t matter to sacrifice a few subordinates. " The ball creature said lightly. The two looked at each other and readily agreed that, as the king of a region, spherical creatures did not care about the lives of their subordinates. Naturally, they did not care. What''s more, that''s what they planned. The ball creature ordered, "all of you go in. If you find any other living species in the miracle, you will be killed!" "Yes The deep-sea creatures around them responded respectfully, and they rushed towards the stone gate with excitement. They didn''t know that their emperor was just using them to make them pioneers and cannon fodder. "One!" "One hundred!" "A thousand!" "Ten thousand!" "One hundred thousand!" Wu Tian thought silently. Most of the creatures in the deep sea have entered the deep sea for almost a hundred and a half days. "When are we going in?" the ball whispered Wu Tiandao: "wait a minute." After a hundred interest, Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other and step into the stone gate. "Before the emperor comes out, you must guard the entrance of the miracle. If anyone tries to break into it, you will be killed!" The globular creatures give an account of the remaining deep-sea creatures and rush into the stone gate. Inside the miracle! Wutian, little guy, globular creature, came out of a stone gate one after another. But before they could see the environment inside the miracle, a disgusting smell of blood came like a wave! Three people a startle, Wu Tian and the little guy immediately look at, the ball type creature also releases the mind, immediately suddenly changes color! In front of us, there is a vast plain, endless at a glance, but on the plain, blood gathers into a river, and remains and broken arms can be seen everywhere!These corpses, there are deep-sea creatures, as well as fierce animals, fierce birds! Look at the sky above the plain, countless deep-sea creatures, countless fierce animals and fierce birds, crazy fight together, killing the sky, bloody sky! And deep sea life is still in the downwind! Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s three people are shocked and can''t be described by words. They guessed that there might be danger in the miracle, but they never thought that there would be so many fierce animals, and the number was not less than that of deep sea creatures! Moreover, the fighting power of every fierce beast and every fierce bird is comparable to that of the five plundered gods and the six plundered gods! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 Looking at the bloody plain, and then looking at the extremely tragic situation of the war, you can''t help but sweat! It''s good to let these deep-sea creatures take the lead in miracles, otherwise it''s them. You know, there are more than a million deep-sea creatures coming in this time, and their fighting power is between the five robber gods and the six robber gods, and they are still in the downwind. It can be seen how terrible the fierce beasts and birds in the miracles are! Although the fighting power of the little guy is incomparable, he will certainly suffer a great loss in the face of sudden attacks. "Roar All of a sudden, six fierce beasts tore a deep-sea artifact into pieces, and then exposed the white fangs, carrying the fierce power of heaven, and killed the three people of Wutian. They all have the fighting power of the six plundered gods, and the places they have passed are extremely amazing! "To die!" The little guy''s eyes were cold. However, the spherical creature snatched his hand in front of it, and countless sharp points pierced the sky and the ground. The huge body of the six fierce beasts was like a sieve, and the blood was pouring out! "Bang bang bang!" With a wail, the six animals fell to the ground and fell on the spot! This attracted the attention of dozens of fierce beasts nearby. They left their opponents one after another and jumped at the three people with teeth and claws. Each of them was more than a hundred feet long, covering the sky and blocking the sun! "Hum, dare to kill the people of the emperor. All of you are going to die today!" The spherical creatures are fierce and powerful. All the sharp spines on the surface fall off in an instant and gather in front of the body, emitting a terrifying edge! Although it is only making use of these deep-sea creatures, it is also its subordinates after all, and it is nothing to sacrifice a small part. However, throughout the whole battlefield, less than one third of the deep-sea creatures have survived. This heavy loss makes it extremely heartbreaking. "Kill!" With a sharp roar, the innumerable sharp thorns in front of him, like the arrow of death, pounced on the fierce beast with dozens of heads. In an instant, the body was pierced with countless blood holes, and the sky was stained with blood! Closely followed, that root sharp thorn crisscross over the plain, plundering one life after another madly! Seeing this, Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks slightly. It''s only now that I realize that the combat power of globular creatures can''t be underestimated. Originally, it was a god of six robberies. Later, it absorbed blood and broke through to the God of seven robberies. With its own advantages, it was completely enough to dominate among the seven plundered gods. But all along, in the face of the little guy, it is in the downwind, leading to the sky some despise it. The little guy whispered, "son of God, shall we help you?" "Certainly." Wu Tian did not hesitate to answer the way, only just entered the miracle, then met so many fierce animals, who knows what is behind? But these deep-sea artifacts are not so powerful that they can still help at critical moments. Even if they can''t help, they can also serve as cannon fodder. "Shua The little guy turned into a piece of golden light and flickered over the plain. Every time he stayed, there was a fierce beast splashing blood on the spot! "Huang, I''ve got a lingcui." At this time, a vine rolled with a green spirit extract broke through the air and landed in front of the spherical creatures. Wu Tian looked at it with a look of surprise in his eyes. He was familiar with the spirit extract, and it was the earth soul grass to repair the soul. But it doesn''t mean that it''s not precious. On the contrary, it''s very rare. Otherwise, there will be hundreds of millions of lingcui in the star world, and there won''t be only a thousand. This probability, carefully calculated, is almost one in a million. In other words, there is only one among a million lingcui plants, which is naturally valuable. But just half an hour after the miracle, a deep-sea creature actually found one, which makes people think. Because, if all this is not coincidental, it means that the lowest level of treasures in the miracle is the earth soul grass! "Wu Tian, do you know what this is?" In his meditation, the ball creature asked him a question that made him confused. Even the spirit of the grass do not know, it is still a God? Is it still the king of the sea? "You don''t know. We live under the deep sea all year round. If there is nothing important, we will not go to land. Therefore, we don''t know much about the spirit growing on the land." "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized. Then, the heart is not from calculate, want to cheat it? What has the final say, since he does not know this is the soul grass, is he not the last one? But on second thought, there is still a long way to go. It seems that it is not cost-effective to cheat it into a ground soul grass and eventually turn against him. After all, there are other fierce beasts in the miracle. If the spherical creatures want to inquire about the function of the earth soul grass, it is not difficult. Thinking of this, Wu Tian also made a decision and said with a smile: "this is the earth soul grass. As long as the soul is not destroyed, it can be repaired. In our world, it is a treasure.""It''s still a treasure. Thank you for telling me." The ball creature put away the soul grass and said with a smile: "in the face of such a precious treasure, you are not greedy. You are really good and trustworthy." Hearing this, Wu Tian''s face became very unnatural. He touched his nose and coughed. His eyes moved to the vine and asked, "where did you find this earthsoul grass?" Vine way: "stone pillar." "Stone pillar?" No day slightly a Leng, look around, the result did not find what stone pillar. "You are late. The pillar has been destroyed in the battle." Vine said that at first, in the middle of the plain, there was a stone pillar 100 Zhang high. The ground spirit grass grew on the top of the stone pillar, and these fierce animals and birds surrounded the stone column, which seemed to be guarding the Earth Spirit grass. "Stone pillar? Guard? " Wu Tian lowers his head and ponders over it. It''s not surprising that the evil beast of miraculous signs protects the ground spirit grass, but why does it grow on the top of stone pillars? It''s weird. It''s weird. All of a sudden, he soared into the air and flew into the sky. Looking at all directions, his eyes suddenly passed a touch of strange light. On the ground below, he found that there were eight stone pillars! as like as two peas, the height of the stone column can be around 100 feet. And at the top of every stone pillar, he can catch a wisp of treasure. In other words, there is a treasure on the eight pillars. But he still couldn''t figure out why the owner of the miracle left the treasure on the stone pillar? On purpose? Or not? "Whoosh!" The spherical creature rose from the sky and stopped beside the sky. When the mind extended and found another eight stone pillars, they were also very surprised. They couldn''t wait to say, "go, let''s get the treasure!" Wu Tiandao: "don''t be impulsive. Since there are fierce beasts guarding the stone pillars below, there must be eight other ones. After solving the fierce beasts here, we will have a long-term plan." After saying that, the second field and the ring of war soul are opened, just like a hungry wolf descending the mountain, heading into the battlefield below, and a long battle begins! At first, Wutian was able to compete with the ferocious beasts of the six robbers, but when the time of the second field arrived, he could only find the ferocious beast of the five robber gods. However, with his speed, he had certain self-protection ability in the face of the sudden attack of the six robbers. The fighting is getting hotter and hotter! With the addition of lads and globes, the balance of victory is also leaning towards the sky less side. "Oh However, at the critical moment, an extraordinary roar of a tiger exploded between heaven and earth. At the same time, accompanied by a deafening roar, the plain land quickly cracked open, and a golden light swept out of a crack. This is a big golden tiger. Its body is more than a thousand feet. It is like a towering mountain. It is high in the sky and fierce! It has golden hair all over its body. On its forehead, there is a white "King" character. It can be seen that it is a king of beasts! Its strength is extremely strong, a appearance, there are hundreds of deep-sea creatures were it beat to death, blood stained sky, end is fierce! "Oh With a roar from the sky, it went straight to the little guy. Because of all the people, the little guy killed the happiest and the most! "Ha ha, the frog is worried. I didn''t expect that a big tiger would come out. Come and play with him." The little guy laughed wildly and took the initiative to meet him. "Not good!" The spherical creature exclaimed in secret, and showed up beside Wu Tian, reminding him, "I can''t see through the realm of this beast. Is there any danger in swallowing the sky with such carelessness?" "What? Can''t even see through you? " No wonder. The ball creature said, "yes, I think it is at least a god of eight robbers." Wu Tian suddenly changed color and said, "little guy, it''s the God of eight robbers. Be careful!" "Boom However, it was too late, the little guy and the golden giant tiger were crazy to kill each other. With a loud noise, the little guy flew out like a broken kite, and blood flowed through his small body. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The little one roared. Wu Tian climbs up a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. Without waiting for him to respond, the little guy''s two small feet step on the void, immediately stabilize his small body, and angrily stare at the golden tiger opposite him, and angrily says, "what about the eight robber gods? The frog can''t kill him!" "Boom Words down, the inheritance of the war boxing was born, annihilation of a square world, toward the golden tiger roar to kill! "Roar!" As a result, the giant golden tiger roared, and a golden horn grew on its head. It could be as thick as a thigh and three feet long. It was cast like gold with a sharp and sharp top. Then, like a bull, it ran into the inheritance fist. "It''s beyond my ability!" The little guy sneered, but the next moment, his sneer froze.The Golden Horn actually came to a standoff with the inheritance boxing, and after the standoff for five minutes, with a click, the inheritance boxing was smashed by the horns! This incident, not only let the little guy startled on the spot, even no day is also stunned. This is unbelievable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 The little guy is defeated by the golden giant tiger. This is an accident in an accident. Some of Wutian can''t believe it. As the little guy involved, it is more difficult to accept this fact. In the face of this self-esteem injury, the results are obvious, it ran away! Pull down the sky scale at the center of the eyebrow. It deceives the body one step at a time. The sky scale is bright and generous, and its sharp edge is towering. After dozens of rounds, it is accompanied by a crackle, but it is not the horn that breaks, but the sky scale is actually cracked! "Oh The golden giant tiger takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. It bumps into the little guy. The blood explodes and flashes. The little guy flies out and rolls down at the foot of the sky. Wu Tian hurried forward, concerned: "how, can burp fart?" "Burp fart?" How does this sound so familiar? The little guy was a little stunned, and then began to laugh bitterly. If you remember correctly, after the first world war with the Youming flower emperor, it also said the same thing to Wu Tian. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but stare at Wu Tian and said, "when did you become so mean?" Obviously, it has decided that Wu Tian asked this on purpose, and then added, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Frog can''t burp so easily." "Stingy? Disappointed? " Wu Tian is a little puzzled, but after a moment''s thinking, he can understand what the little guy is referring to. However, it is obviously not the time to explain. He looks up at the diving golden giant tiger and asks, "how is it? Can you do it? " The little guy turned his eyes on the spot and said angrily, "you boy, did you mean it? Even the sky scale can''t do anything about it. How can we deal with it? " Without waiting for Wutian to say anything, he was disheartened and said: "the state of the gods is really not comparable to other realms. At the beginning, when frog was in the early stage of emperor''s formation, it was not a problem to fight against the great emperor. Now even a little rabbit who robbed the gods can''t do anything about it. It''s really sad!" "Oh The giant golden tiger is coming, fierce and powerful! Wu Tian changes color, busy way: "sigh again, even life is gone, slip away as soon as possible!" At the same time, he grabbed at the little guy''s little paw, but the little guy patted off his big hand and said angrily, "what''s going on? It''s a bit of backbone, OK? Give him a drop of mysterious blood, and he will consume it Originally just angry words, but did not expect, no naive promise, let small Wu Hao send out a drop of blood. Looking at the mysterious blood floating in front of the body, the little guy is a bit stunned, but it''s just a gamble. Is it necessary to take it seriously? But according to its character, it is impossible to take it back if it is released. At the next moment when he takes the blood, a terrible momentum rushes out of his body. He feels that his body is light, and the next moment appears hundreds of millions of miles away. At the same time, the golden giant tiger killed, eyes fierce light flashing, frightening! "Spell it The little guy bit the silver teeth and launched the super speed magic power to fight with the golden giant tiger crazily. At the same time, they were full of destructive waves. Centering on the two, they spread out in all directions. Wherever they passed, whether they were fierce beasts or deep-sea creatures, they had no resistance at all, and blood splashed on the spot one after another! "Back The ball creature anxiously exclaimed, "the battle between the swallow the sky beast and the golden giant tiger is really too fierce. If it goes on like this, it will not be long before millions of soldiers will be wiped out! As the deep-sea creatures retreated, so did the fierce beasts of miracles, moving the battlefield beyond the plain. As for the plain, it has become the exclusive battlefield for the little guy and the giant golden tiger, and no one is qualified to intervene. Even the spherical creatures who are the gods of the seven robbers are the same, and they have to watch. However, although taking a drop of blood, the little guy is still in the downwind, but with the passage of time, the situation is quietly changing. Taking blood is equivalent to a short life of immortality. No matter how serious the trauma is, it can recover immediately. But the injury of the golden giant tiger is getting worse. This is a fatal advantage! At the end of the fight, the little guy has already gained the upper hand, but the golden tiger is more and more anxious and wants to kill the little guy. However, every time he is seriously injured, the little guy can repair it miraculously. After the war lasted for half an hour, the little guy had already got the upper hand. As a golden tiger, the God of eight robbers, his huge body was scarred. His blood was raining and half of the sky was red. His eyes, as big as a house, were already weak and dim! "Damn it, why is it like this?" Seeing the war on one side, the golden tiger became more and more impatient and could not help roaring. "The eight robbers gods are very powerful? The frog Lord has abused you into a dog today The little guy sneered and won the upper hand, but the so-called "triumphant" and "tyrannical eight robbers" of gods are said to have no idea how many people''s chin will be startled. The feat of such a long face makes me feel happy and the means are more and more fierce. If you look at the giant golden tiger, whether in terms of momentum or means, it has been completely oppressed by the little guy, only being beaten and abused."Boom All of a sudden, the giant golden tiger is like a god attached to the body, shaking the little guy back in one fell swoop, but then, there was a scene that broke his glasses, and it ran away! "Ha ha, the God of eight robbers ran away. Where is your self-esteem?" The little guy was full of laughter. Hearing the satirical words, the golden giant tiger''s eyes are gloomy. It doesn''t want to escape, but if it doesn''t, it will die here. It has no choice, but the little guy is extremely fast, and it''s seriously injured, so it''s not so easy to escape. "Shua!" The little guy suddenly disappeared and appeared on the back of the giant golden tiger without any sign after a few tens of breath. The two small paws immediately fell down. "Roar!" In the middle of the crater, there was a huge roar of blood from a giant tiger. The fierce animals and birds entangled with the deep-sea creatures, like frightened birds, disperse in a crowd. The golden giant tiger is their emperor, but also their spiritual support. If the giant tiger is defeated, it is equal to the collapse of the pillar. Naturally, they dare not continue to fight. Deep sea creatures in groups, ready to take advantage of the victory of the pursuit, the ball creature said: "don''t chase!" At the command, the deep-sea creatures converge on their emperor. At the same time, the little guy also fell in front of the giant tiger, with his paws on his back and triumphantly said, "how are you taking it?" "Kill if you want to. What do you do with so much nonsense?" he cried "Oh, you have backbone. In this case, frog will help you." The little guy screamed with a strange voice, and his eyes suddenly burst. But at this time, Wu Tian drank in the distance: "stop it, don''t kill it!" And unfold blink, a few twinkle, then fall on the side of the little guy. "Why not kill it?" The little guy asked. "I have a lot of use in keeping it." Wu Tian said with a smile. The little guy nodded. "Hehe, the tiantun beast has been following a human being, and he''s still listening to the plan. He''s really disgraced the face of the beast." The golden tiger laughed. "Don''t stir up the frog Lord, and don''t sow dissension, because it''s useless. How can you understand the friendship between Frog Lord and the son of heaven?" The little one sneered. "Does the beast swallow heaven have friendship with human beings? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. If your ancestors heard this, they would be very angry. " The giant golden tiger sneered. Wu Tian shook his head and said faintly, "don''t say these useless nonsense. Surrender to me. I will let you step into the nine robber gods immediately." "Nine robber gods!" "Who do you think you are?" he sneered? What ability let me step into the nine robbers God immediately? That''s ridiculous Wu Tian said with a smile: "is it ridiculous? How can you know if you don''t try it? Now the situation is very obvious. If you don''t surrender to Wu, you will die. But as long as you choose to surrender, you can not only save your life, but also step into the nine robber gods. When you think about life and death, you should think about it yourself. " Thinking a little, the golden tiger raised his head, looked at the tiny human in front of him, and asked tentatively, "are you sure you can let me break through to the Jiujie God?" Wu Tian Dao: "Wu Mou never speaks falsely. Even if you have taken Diyuan lingcao, you can''t say anything." "Are you sure you didn''t fool me?" Golden giant tiger questioned, in this world in addition to the earth yuan spirit grass, what God medicine can help people break through the realm? It''s really unheard of. Wu Tiandao: "you see, I need your help very much now. How can I cheat you?" The golden giant tiger sneered: "originally you are afraid that you can''t go out of the miracle, so you want to win over the emperor. Ha ha, I''d like to advise you to turn back immediately, leave the miracle, and still live. But if you persevere and move on, the gods will not be able to save you." Wu Tian sneered: "Wu is the God of heaven. Do you still need God to save me? I''ll give you three rest time to think about it. By the way, I also advise you not to challenge Wu''s patience. " Sanxi soon passed, and the golden tiger thought again and again and said in a deep voice, "if you can prove that there is a way to let me step into the jiuba God immediately, I will help you wholeheartedly until the last moment you leave the miracle. Even I can persuade the other eight emperors to help you, but I will never surrender to you. If you have to obey me, you will kill me now ¡£ If you agree, I can make a blood oath now "Deal." There is no such thing as a happy promise. As a god of eight robbers, the golden giant tiger has already been regarded as a strong man at the top of the heaven. His inner self-esteem does not allow him to submit himself to others, not to mention that Wu Tian is still only the God of three robbers. In the eyes of the eight robbers, the three robbers are no different from the ants. However, as long as the golden tiger promised to help him, he would have 10000 ways to make it gradually loyal to himself, and to yield to him wholeheartedly, which became a great help to his subordinates!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 The golden giant tiger said: "if you agree so readily, it means that you are a good human being, but if you are too straightforward, I can''t help but wonder if you really have this ability?" Wu Tian said lightly: "no matter whether you are getting along with people or with your fierce beasts, wumou pays attention to a good faith. Otherwise, how can swallowing beast become brother-in-law with Wu? Tell me, have you ever taken diyuanling grass? " "No The golden tiger shakes its head. Wu Tian nodded and took out a miraculous herb named diyuanling grass from the star world, and said with a smile: "as long as you make a blood oath to assist Wu Mou to the last moment of leaving the miracle, the Diyuan spirit grass will belong to you." In the eyes of the golden giant tiger, a strong desire immediately emerged. Without hesitation, it made a blood oath. But it added another one. If Tiantian does not give it the Diyuan lingcao, the blood oath will be void. How can Wu Tian be a man who does not believe his word, but the heart of defending people is indispensable. The practice of the golden giant tiger is also worth understanding. As soon as the oath was printed, Tian Tian threw Diyuan lingcao to the golden giant tiger. The golden giant tiger who got Diyuan lingcao was ecstatic. He could not wait to put it into his mouth. He didn''t realize that it was not suitable for robbery in its present state. A little in the past, on the sky of miracles, clouds cover the sky, thunder roars! Without heaven, little creatures, globular creatures, and surviving deep-sea creatures, retreated far away. Looking at the giant golden tiger lying in the pit, the little guy''s face twitched and said: "it''s obvious that he is seriously injured, but the monkey is eager to swallow the Diyuan lingcao. The son of heaven, this stupid guy, do you really want to be under your command?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "if you don''t have the ability to get Diyuan lingcao, and suddenly one day someone sends one to you, what will you do?" The little fellow pondered for a little while and said, "if this is the case, frog will take it immediately." Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, if it was me, I would do the same, so its urgency is reasonable, and it is also creating opportunities for me." "Creating opportunities?" The little guy was stunned. Wu Tiandao: "I''m sure it can''t hold on. At that time, we can only ask for help from us, and we can save it. It''s absolutely inevitable that we will have a good feeling for us. As long as we have a good feeling, we''ll beat around the Bush and ask it to follow us sincerely." The little guy said with a smile: "so it is. You are more and more treacherous." Wu Tian said with a smile: "the nine robbers of the gods are also of great help to you?" "Yes, it''s really a big tonic, ha ha..." The little fellow laughs, the eyes can not help but a touch of anticipation. "Click!" The first divine plunder landed on the golden giant tiger. It was full of flesh and blood on the spot! "No, I forgot. I''m seriously injured and I''m not fit for the robbery!" Being robbed by the gods, the golden giant tiger just woke up from the excited state, and finally realized that he had made a most elementary mistake! At this moment, it was so nervous. At the moment, even if it is in a state of absolute self-confidence, it can not be destroyed in the past? "What? I can''t raise any strength to resist, not to mention the nine divine robberies. I''m afraid that if the third way comes down, I''ll have to fly to the ashes. What should I do? It''s not easy to get a chance to step into the Jiujie God. Is that how you die? I''m not reconciled to it "Yes, ask tuntian beast for help. It is the supreme beast. It should not be a problem to bear the remaining eight gods." "But I''ve tried to kill him before. Will he help me? But besides it, who else can help me? Looking for the human? That''s right. If you look for him, tuntian beast will obey his orders. I believe that if he opens his mouth, tuntian beast will help me The second God plundered down, the wind and cloud changed color, the earth trembled, and the golden tiger''s eyes were full of panic, and he was busy shouting: "human, help me!" Wu Tian and the little guy looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Immediately, Wu Tian pretends to advise, the little guy pretends not to agree, staged a war of words. "Boom "Hiss!" "Oh! Oh The second God plundered and split on the golden tiger. The sound of thunder and lightning pierced through the golden cracked stone. The golden tiger howled incessantly. In an instant, his whole body was destroyed to the point of blood and flesh, and the whole skeleton was broken. Even the signs of death were sensed! "Human, please, help me." It calls for help, and its weak voice is full of despair and helplessness. Wu Tian angrily drinks: "little guy, do you save or not?" The little guy raised the bar: "it just wanted to kill frog Lord, why should frog Lord save it?" Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "it''s our man now. How about saving it? Why are you so mean? "The little guy put his little paw and said, "it''s not that frog is stingy. He has a principle. If you violate the principle, he will not do it. Of course, if you are willing to ask him, you can also consider it. But for a guy who just met and didn''t know anything about it, would you put down your face?" No day struggles. "Ha The third God plundered down, that terrible destructive power, annihilated the eight square sky, the golden giant tiger really despair, quietly waiting for death. But suddenly, a word let it see hope. "Well, I beg you, please save it." It is Wu Tian who is pleading with the little guy to help. The golden tiger''s heart is moved, just like the surging river, overflowing out of control. "Damn it, for so many years, you have never asked for frog Lord. Today, you are asking me for it You''re really sick, and you''re very sick. " The little guy scolded, but the golden eyes had a smile, but they swore and plundered towards the golden tiger. "Swallow!" Just three feet away from the golden tiger, the third divine robbery is just three feet away from the golden tiger. The little guy looks like a divine soldier from heaven. He just opens his mouth and sucks the ghost into his stomach. "Boom Immediately, the small body a shock, suddenly hit the gold giant tiger''s back. "Oh It was already a scarred giant golden tiger. Under this collision, its body almost fell apart and howled. "Shut up, frog, in order to save you, didn''t even cry when you were injured. You just acted as a meat mat. What''s the ghost howling?" The little guy said, the golden tiger immediately shut up. It''s really out of temper now. If you annoy the little guy and leave, it''s too late to cry for his father and mother. "Not promising." The little guy bared his teeth and got up and took the initiative to meet the next god robbery. "It''s a little boy." Wu Tian laughs in his heart. However, when he saw the little guy swallow up the fourth divine robbery and was blasted into the ground, he began to realize the seriousness of the problem. The little guy didn''t make a play and was really hurt, so he couldn''t help worrying. "Ha "Boom Fifth way! Sixth way! Seventh way! Number eight! Four divine robberies have fallen one after another, and the little guy will be blasted into the ground every time, causing more damage than ever. The whole plain has been fragmented and the abyss is covered with dense! Similarly, the injury is more and more serious, but each time it can tenaciously climb up. But when he was robbed and blasted into the ground by the ninth God, after waiting for half a sound, he didn''t see it climb up. Wu Tian''s heart was pounding, and he broke into the central area, wandering in various abysses, looking for the trace of the little guy. Dozens of breaths later, in a bottomless abyss, he finally found the little guy, the little guy was lying on a piece of gravel, broken gold scales, blood flow! Wu Tian quickly took out a magic medicine and took it for the little guy. He said to himself, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t made these bad ideas, you wouldn''t have fallen into this situation." The little guy rolled his eyes and said, "it''s useless to blame yourself now. Besides, it''s not your fault. It''s the frog who underestimated the nine robbers. Imagine that frog is only six robbers now. How can he withstand the bombardment of the nine robbers? I''m really careless this time, but I also made a profit. I tell you, the energy contained in these seven divine robberies is enough to make frog master less practice for a hundred years. " "So big?" No one was shocked. The little guy nodded his head and said: "of course, if you have the chance to try, you can definitely break through to the four robbers as long as you can absorb ten or twenty nine robbers from the gods, but I don''t know if you have the courage." Wu Tian hears his scalp numb. Even the little guy who is the God of six robbers can''t bear it. If he absorbs it, doesn''t it mean he wants to die? The benefits are tempting, but he is not stupid enough to do it. "Whoosh!" At this time, the giant golden tiger landed beside them. Its body has shrunk to one meter long, but its momentum is more amazing than at first. Previously, the little guy took the opportunity to heal when fighting against the natural calamity, and now it is also repairing 12 / 10. But it knew that this time it had picked up a life. Looking at the wounded little guy, it hung down his proud head, put down his self-esteem, and said gratefully: "human, swallow the sky beast, thank you." "Hum, if it wasn''t for the sake of the son of heaven, frog would save you? Naive. " The little one is cold. "No matter what, I would like to thank you very much. I can''t guarantee others. But in the miracle, I will definitely protect your integrity and repay your saving kindness." The golden tiger''s solemn promise. Wu Tian and the little guy smile, capture the first step of the plan, and get a complete success. He took out a magic medicine from the star world and gave it to the golden tiger. He said with a light smile, "heal quickly. By the way, tell me about the miracle.""Thank you." The golden giant tiger said thanks, opened his mouth and sucked hard, and the magic medicine swept into its mouth. Then he explained: "there are three layers of miracles. The first layer is here, and the first layer is divided into nine areas. Each area has a treasure, which is basically a rare spirit in the world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 "They are all rare spirits in the world!" Wu Tian and the little guy are very energetic. The golden giant tiger said: "yes, the earth soul grass I guard is a very precious spirit extract. It is said that there is a heaven soul grass in one area." "What? Heaven soul grass No day two people are surprised, this is really an exciting news! The golden giant tiger said: "it is said that I am not sure, because the master told us that the animal emperors of our nine regions should not cross the border without authorization, they can only stay in their respective regions, and they can not move the spirit of each region." "Is there such a rule?" No wonder. "Yes, we are here, just like in a cage," said the giant golden tiger "What will happen if you cross the border or move the spirit of nine regions?" the little guy asked The golden giant tiger said: "crossing the border has no consequence. At most, it will be expelled by the animal emperors in other regions. However, if the spirits of the nine regions are moved, they will be killed by the power of miraculous signs and rules. The consequences are very serious." "It''s kind of interesting." There was a bit of fun in the little guy''s eyes. There is no doubt that the owner of the miracle was worried about these fierce beasts and plundering the foreign treasures of various regions before they made this rule. On the other hand, the owner of the miracle is ready to leave these treasures to the predestined people. The so-called predestined people, in fact, are first come first served. Of course, they have to go through many tests. These tests are fierce beasts guarding around the foreign treasures. Wu Tian asked, "who are you talking about The golden giant tiger said: "I don''t know. The animal emperor of the first nine regions has never seen him. We don''t even know his life or death." Wu Tiandao: "since he left this miracle, I think he should have fallen. You said that there are three layers of miracles. What are the treasures of the second and third layers "I don''t know. We haven''t been to the second floor. To be exact, we don''t know the entrance to the second floor." Wu Tian frowned: "do not know the entrance, then how do you know the miracle has three layers?" The golden tiger said, "this is what the master told us." "So to get to the second floor, you have to find the entrance first." There is no way of thinking. The golden sentence said: "don''t think about it. It''s not that I look down on you. The emperors of our nine regions have been looking for them for countless years. What''s more, if you know nothing about this place, you can leave after you get the first layer of treasure. This is really not the place you should come to." "It''s up to man. Man can conquer nature. Everything is not absolute. By the way, we have not opened the door of miracles. Why don''t you take the opportunity to escape?" Wu Tian asked. "We want to, but we can''t leave, because once we leave, we will be devastated. Unless the miracle disappears, we can only stay here all our lives." Golden Giant Tiger Road. Wu Tian and the little guy looked at each other with a trace of hatred in their eyes. The owner of this miracle is really cold-blooded. It''s just enough to capture these fierce animals to guard the foreign treasures. He even set such vicious restrictions to let them live in this tiny place forever. Wu Tian admits to be cold-blooded, but compared with this person''s practice, he feels like a piece of white paper, simple and kind. In fact, fierce beasts are more reliable than humans. Although the fierce beast is cruel and bloodthirsty, it will recognize you as a friend for life as long as you are intimate. Bird saint, insect king, jade face candle dragon and so on, are the best examples. Once they were rivals to Wutian, especially the insect king, who led a group of younger brothers to deal with Wu Tian, but now they are friends of life and death. Human beings, whether they have saved him or helped him, will not hesitate to choose interests in the face of huge interests. Even some close relatives will not hesitate to hurt their relatives in the face of the temptation of interests. The most obvious example is Nie Qiuyu, Nie Yuzhan and Nie Yufeng. They are relatives of a mother''s compatriots. But in order to fight for power and gain, are they still attacking Nie Qiuyu? There are also black Chengwu and Heisha father and son on the first floor of Jueyin ruins. And the city of darkness. There are also the patriarchs and sons of the Jiang clan. There are also the animal emperor and the animal God who are regarded as relatives by the little guy, who gave the risk of life to Yan Zong, but ended up dead. In a word, such tragedies have been seen too much. He has been extremely disappointed with human nature. Of course, there are individual exceptions, but such exceptions are very rare. Wu Tian is actually very lucky, at least with a group of brothers and friends who will never move to death. During the conversation, the little guy''s injury had recovered. He got up and moved a few times. He patted the golden tiger''s head. He said with a smile: "for your pathetic and hateful sake, the frog Lord will let go of the blame for beating frog Lord just now." "Er!" Golden giant tiger is stunned. It seems that you are beating me all the time?However, it is meaningless to think about them now. Whoosh!!! The three of them swept out of the abyss one after another, and stopped in the air. The ball creature immediately took his men to come up and said with a flattering smile: "Wu Tian, you see, I have promised to submit to you. I have always tried my best to do what you have ordered in recent months. Do you think you can reward me with one of those, what..." "Emperor, it''s Diyuan lingcao." A deep-sea creature whispers a reminder. The ball creature said, "yes, yes, can you give me a diyuanling grass?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "no problem, but only if you can''t touch the treasures in the miracle." "That''s it There was a burst of disappointment in the globules. The golden tiger said, "if I were you, I would promise without saying a word." Wu Tian and the little guy were surprised to see that the golden giant tiger made a look without trace. Wu Tian understood that the golden giant tiger was to help them. "What do you say?" Ball creatures seem to be intrigued and asked in doubt. Gold giant tiger said: "you think, no matter how many treasures, strength is not strong, what is the use? If you meet a stronger than you, he wants to rob, you dare not give? What''s more, I have lived here for countless years, and I''m quite familiar with it. There are just a few treasures here. Although they are all good, there is no treasure to improve my realm. " The ball creature said, "you have some truth in saying so." Seeing some of his heart beating, the golden tiger continued to flicker and said, "what is the truth? It''s just this principle. Compared with your own strength, foreign objects are nothing. You can think about it. If you are strong enough, you can crush the enemy at will. Do you need foreign objects? At that time, the so-called foreign objects may even become a burden. " "Huang, what it says is very reasonable indeed." "Emperor, simply give up other treasures and ask for the yuan Ling grass." "Yes, as long as you take Diyuan lingcao, you will be able to step into the eight robber gods. At that time, the emperors in other regions will have to obey you obediently." The deep-sea creatures around him began to persuade each other, which made Wu Tian and the little guy laugh at each other. We couldn''t see that the golden tiger was so powerful in deception. In a few words, he succeeded in inciting the emotions of these deep-sea creatures. The orb thought twice and said, "OK, I''m going to give up the other treasures." Wu Tian and the little guy suddenly happy, these plant life body, how so lovely? "Be steady. Don''t make it too obvious." The golden tiger reminds us. "Yes, yes, not too obvious." No day dry cough, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, way: "did not expect you to really agree." The ball immediately said, "I tell you, you can''t go back." "You''re kidding. Who''s Wu Mou? How can you be a villain? Wait, I''ll get you a diyuanling grass. " Wu Tiandao, looking a little angry, took out a grass from the star world, but he hesitated again when he handed it to the spherical creatures. Seeing this, the spherical creatures are afraid of no remorse. The divine power emerges and rolls up the diyuanling grass, which is brought into the noumenon. "Well, if the treasures of miraculous signs can''t be compared with the value of Diyuan lingcao, I''ll lose a lot this time. But I also recognize it. Who calls me a upright man? By the way, you''ve just broken through it for a short time. You''ll refine it after it''s stabilized. Otherwise, you''ll be possessed. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Well, I hope you don''t lose. " No day unwilling to look at the spherical creatures, sigh, in fact, the heart has been happy to bloom. "Hey, hey." Spherical creatures are so happy that they think they have taken advantage of it, but they are so miserable. The little guy held back his smile, looked at the golden tiger and said, "pit goods, take us to other areas." Golden Tiger wonder, who am I doing this for? I didn''t get any good, but I still got the nickname of "pit goods". It''s really more resentful than Dou''e! "Wait a minute." "Keng Huo, are you sure you can convince the emperors of the other eight regions?" "Why do you even call him that?" The giant golden tiger was angry and said, "under normal circumstances, there is only a 50% chance, but if you can give them benefits, the probability is 100% "That''s it Wu Tian touches his chin, ponders a little, looks at the ball creature, points to the golden giant tiger, and says, "with its help, the next three of us can go. You and your men stay and have a good rest." "How can this be done just for the three of you..." Wu Tian waved his hand, glanced at the deep-sea creatures around him, and sighed: "after the first World War, only one third of your men are still alive. They are all fresh lives. Don''t let them die. Stay here and wait for our news." I heard that spherical creatures and a group of deep-sea creatures were deeply moved. What a good human being, what a touching remark, it is an angel sent by heaven!"Well, we''ll listen to you, stay here, but if there''s any danger, you must inform us." "Yes." Wu Tian nods, turns around, follows the golden tiger, to a nearby area. Little guy lies on his shoulder, disdainful way: "you are more and more pit now, I see, should call you pit goods just right." "My name is pit?" No day is unhappy. It''s true that he is selfish. He doesn''t want spherical creatures to know what the treasures of the other eight regions are. But on the other hand, he really shows compassion this time, because these plant organisms are so cute and cute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 The next emperor is a leopard. Of course, to become the emperor of a region, the existence of the eight robber gods is not an ordinary leopard. According to the golden giant tiger, this animal is a golden thunder leopard. It is as fast as lightning. It is a relic of ancient times. The mention of Jin Lei Bao reminds Wu Tian of the golden thunder leopard beside the poem. When she left, she stayed at Cuishan residence in the Shura hall. Now, more than 3000 years later, I don''t know whether it is life or death. In the area of golden thunder leopard, there is also a stone pillar, which can be about 100 Zhang long, and there are countless fierce animals and birds around. Seeing the emergence of human beings, they showed their tusks in succession. However, the golden tiger only slightly let go of its momentum, and all of a sudden all honesty. Golden giant tiger way: "thunder leopard, there are distinguished guests coming, do not come out to meet." "Distinguished guest?" A suspicious voice sounded in a dense forest below, and then accompanied by a sound of breaking the air, the golden thunder leopard swept out of the dense forest and stopped at the opposite of wudian three people. "Human beings?" When you see the sky, there is a flash of fierce light in the golden eyes. However, when you see the little guy, the fierce light disappears and is replaced by a trace of awe. Finally, when you look at the golden giant tiger, your eyes suddenly appear full of incredible. "Why can''t I see through your accomplishments? Is Have you stepped into the nine robbers Jinleibao is extremely suspicious. "Yes, thanks to the people around me, he gave me a Diyuan spirit grass, and it was also the tuntian beast that helped me block the divine robbery, so that I could successfully step into the Jiujie God." Golden Giant Tiger Road. "Diyuan lingcao!" Golden Leopard pupil contraction, the next moment burst out a strong light, that is the desire, but it has not lost its mind, the guard said: "what do you bring them here to do?" Gold giant tiger way: "take away your treasure here." "It''s for the treasure." Golden thunder leopard''s eyes flashed and said, "if I can step into the nine robber gods, I will not see them." Golden giant tiger said: "it seems that you have not made clear your own situation. Now you are not qualified to negotiate." "Hum, don''t think that you have the qualification to dominate the first level when you step into the Jiujie God. I tell you, if you really fight hard, even if you kill me, you will pay the price yourself." Golden thunder leopard snorted coldly. "Well, anyway, the emperors of our nine regions will have a showdown sooner or later. It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. I think it''s today!" Boom! A terrible ferocious force rushed out of the golden tiger, and all around the fierce birds and beasts were crawling on the ground one after another, trembling, as if in the abyss! "Do you really do it?" Jin Lei Bao said. "Do you think I''m kidding you?" The golden tiger sneered. Seeing a blood fight on the verge of a fight, Wu Tian quickly stood up and stood in the middle of the two animals to round the field: "OK, OK, you are all the victims trapped here. If you have anything to say, there''s no need to fight to death." "Hum!" The golden giant tiger snorted coldly and said, "today, in the face of no heaven, I will let you go first, and I will take your dog''s head in the future." "Anytime!" Golden thunder leopard should not be outdone. Wu Tian gave a faint smile and said, "well, in order not to waste your time, you can do me a favor and call all the emperors of the other seven regions. When we all get together, we will discuss the transaction." "Trade?" Jin LeiBao is puzzled. "The so-called transaction is naturally mutually beneficial." There is no way of heaven. The golden thunder leopard''s eyes twinkled, and he exhorted the fierce beasts around him. The content was basically to keep an eye on the treasures on the stone pillars, and not to allow two people to get close to each other. Then he stopped talking nonsense and turned to break the void. In the same way, the giant golden tiger also turned into a streamer, breaking through the sky and disappearing. "What are you doing, son of God?" the little guy asked "It''s very simple, put them all under your command," Wu Tian said with a smile The little guy said: "the big tiger is now fully capable of killing the emperors in several large areas. Is this necessary?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "of course, we still have to go to the second and third floors. If you look at the first floor, there are enough animal emperors with nine heads and eight robbers sitting on the ground, not to mention the second and third floors? We must prepare for the rainy day and be fully prepared. " The little guy said, "what you said is true, but didn''t the golden tiger say that you couldn''t find the entrance to the second floor? Frog is now wondering whether there is a second or third floor Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry. Since the owner of the miracle said that there was, there must be, but the entrance is hidden in the place we don''t know." "What are you going to buy them with?" the little guy asked Wu Tian Dao: "for them, the Diyuan lingcao is the best bait." "Xiaowutian, I can warn you that there are only eight diyuanling grasses, which can save me some use."At this time, Xiao Wuhao''s voice sounded in his mind. "Eight plants?" No day slightly a Leng, how to change so little? He remembers that after giving two plants to Da Zun''s husband and wife, there were still three left. Five were looted from the second camp and three from the fourth station. It seemed that there were 11 plants altogether. Why are there only three left? No, it''s not right. At the beginning, it seems that Ouyang Chengjun robbed one of them. Then give a golden tiger and a ball. After all, there are only eight left. Wu Tian is a little depressed. Why is Yuanling grass so useless? It''s not so extravagant. It''s gone. If you let others know what he is thinking at the moment, I''m afraid he will be strangled. You know, for other people, Diyuan lingcao is a lifetime''s extravagant hope, he has eight, is not enough? You don''t want to spend enough? Isn''t this looking for abuse? What''s more, diyuanlingcao is not radish and Chinese cabbage. You can find it all over the land. If you meet one plant in your life, you can recite Amitabha and burn high incense. Of course, each has his own fortune. No one can say for sure what happens in the world. Maybe a person you meet accidentally will have a lot of yuanlingcao. At this moment, it''s hard to make a decision. After hesitation, he finally hardened his heart and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. After we go out, we''ll loot all the remaining bases. I believe that we can always get a few diyuanling grass." "I don''t object, but if the value of the treasure harvested in the miracle can''t be compared with ten diyuanling grass, then don''t blame me for being rude to you." Xiao Wuhao gave out his cruel words. He paid such a high price that he had to earn it back. If he lost his money in the end, who could bear the blow? Whether others can bear it or not, he can''t. "Now that we have decided, let''s go and see what the treasure on the stone pillar is." A fierce beast immediately said: "the emperor has orders, you can''t approach the stone pillar." "Frog didn''t say close." The little guy disdains the way, the small body turns into a streamer, rises from the sky, looks at the stone pillar in the sky for a moment, and falls on the sky less shoulder with the lack of interest. "What is it?" Wu Tian asked. "It''s still a grass of Earth Spirit." The little one shriveled. "You can be content. We can''t even find the shadow of the earth soul grass when the poetry soul was damaged in the ancient land, so we can''t find the shadow of the earth soul grass, so we can only turn around in the same place." There is no way of heaven. "It''s really good, but it''s not what it used to be. The earth soul grass can''t get into the frog Lord''s eye now." Said the little fellow. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. His heart can''t help but look forward to it. If there is a heaven soul grass in the first layer, then the treasures in the second and third layers are amazing! "Whoosh A few hours later, accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, nine fierce beasts fell on the sky one after another, making the beasts submit. Wu Tian looked up and saw a little surprise in his eyes. At first, he thought that most of the animal emperors here should be left over from the ancient times, but he didn''t expect that except for the Golden Leopard, they were only very common species. They are red blood ox, silver mane horse, wind chasing lion, green bamboo snake, iron flower deer, diamond hamster, and spirit ape. Then there are the golden tiger and Golden Leopard. It''s hard to imagine how they cultivated to the eight robber gods. The wind chasing lion said, "human beings, let me tell you straight. The treasure in my area is tianhuncao, but what can you give us?" "There''s a spirit grass in heaven!" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, the eyes are full of ecstasy. The little Wu Hao, who was in the star world, heard the words, and immediately went to pick up the remaining eight Diyuan lingcao. Diyuanling grass is really very precious, but it can still be found. However, tianhun grass, which has no Tianbao pavilion that collects all the treasures in the world, can be seen how rare it is. Not to mention the second and third layers, only one tianhun grass is worth more than eight diyuanling grasses. It''s a good deal! After calming down, Wu Tian, after pondering for a moment, glanced at several big animal emperors and said, "I just have eight diyuanling grass here. I can give it to you, but you have to promise me a condition." "Eight trees!" Several big animal emperors can not calm down, even the golden giant tiger is the same, full of shock in the heart! Jin LeiBao said: "what conditions? You say Wu Tiandao: "like the tiger, help me with all my strength until the last moment I leave the miracle." "Well, I''ve heard tiger say that you and tuntian want to go to the second and third floors. But I advise you not to waste your time. You can''t find the entrance." Monkey road. Wu Tian Dao: "you don''t have to worry about it. You just say yes or no"Such a good deal, of course." "That''s right. Anyway, we can only watch the treasures of various regions, let you take them away, at least not to see them." "Stop talking nonsense. We all know your rules. Blood oath is simple." In addition to the golden giant tiger, the golden thunder leopard and other eight animals have made blood vows. As soon as the oath was printed, Wu Tian secretly asked xiaowuhao to send out eight Diyuan lingcao. When the eight diyuanling grasses broke through the air and fell in front of the eight beasts, the transaction was completed successfully! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 After finishing the eight animal emperors, Wutian swept to the top of the stone pillar, took out the earth soul grass and collected it into the star world. Just as he was about to go to other areas to collect treasure with the little guy, the eight big animal emperors such as Jin Lei Bao stopped him and said frankly that they were worried that the deal could not be negotiated. Therefore, before leaving, they told the fierce beasts in their respective regions and no one was allowed to approach. If they rushed to other areas without any chance, they would be attacked by fierce beasts. Wu Tian also understands this kind of preventive action. After some deliberation, Wu Tian decided that he and the golden giant tiger, the red blood ox, the silver mane horse, the chasing wind lion group. Little guy, green bamboo snake, iron deer, ground squirrel, monkey, golden thunder leopard. The two groups move forward and finally meet in the area of the chasing lion. After a few hours, everyone got together. Wu Tian gets two heavenly spirits grass and one Earth Spirit grass. The little guy got two tianlingcao and one diyuanling grass. However, no matter how precious these extracts are, they are totally different from the one they are seeing at the moment. Wu Tian and the little ones are around the top of the stone pillars, and the nine animal emperors are also around them. They are all eyes showing strange light. In the middle of the stone pillar, there is a bright and colorful spirit. It is shaped like Ganoderma lucidum. Its three leaves are dark yellow. It can be as big as a baby''s palm. It is full of amazing spirituality! This is not the spirit of heaven grass, what is it? Feeling the hot eyes behind him, Wu Tian and the little guy looked at each other with a smile. This time, he really made a lot of money. You know, if you don''t use diyuanlingcao to buy off the nine animal emperors and spherical creatures, you really don''t know who it will be. "Come on, come on, pick it up." Xiao Wuhao urges in the star world. Wu Tian stepped forward and carefully pulled out the heaven soul grass. Then, under the envious and envious eyes of the nine animal emperors, he sent him to the star world. Until then, Wu Tian and the little guy can finally breathe. "Boom All of a sudden, several booms rang out! Wu Tian immediately felt that the stone pillars under his feet were shaking violently. Without hesitation, he jumped into the air and fell beside the little guy. He looked around in disbelief and found that the other seven pillars were also shaking violently. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian, little guy, the nine animal emperors looked at each other with a look of surprise in their eyes. The same is true of the fierce beasts in various regions. "Click!" Suddenly, the rocking stone pillar, accompanied by a loud noise, suddenly collapsed! At the same time, seven other pillars collapsed. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and he guessed something, but he was not sure. "Boom "Hum! Hum In the next moment of the collapse of the stone pillar, the nine pillars of light broke the earth and soared into the sky! All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the sky and clouds were surging! Wu Tian and others looked up and saw an old stone gate in a rolling cloud! "It''s true!" The spirit of Wu Tian was refreshed. "Do you know what that is?" the little guy asked Wu Tian Dao: "if I guess correctly, it is the entrance to the second floor." "Entrance to the second floor!" I heard that the little guy''s golden eyes burst out like two rounds of scorching sun. The surprise in the eyes of the nine animal emperors is also hard to hide. Never thought, looking for countless years of entrance, will appear in this way. Only now did they realize that the treasure on the nine pillars was the key. Only by taking away these treasures, the stone pillars will collapse, and the stone pillars can make the entrance to the world. How ingenious the layout is, it''s no wonder that they try their best to find the first floor of the earth, but they can''t find the entrance. The most ridiculous thing is that the entrance is close at hand, and it has been guarding for countless years, and they have not found it at all. Gradually, the wind disappeared, the clouds dispersed, and the nine beams of light were gradually scattered and disappeared in the invisible. Only a dark stone gate was left, which was on the top of the cloud and above the sky, emitting the ancient vicissitudes of life. After a moment''s silence, the wind chasing lion said, "the second floor entrance is in this world. We must go up and have a look. Maybe we can find a way to leave the miracle." Golden giant tiger way: "go up certainly is want to go up, but had better wait for you to break through to go again." Jin LeiBao said: "yes, no one knows what the second floor has. More strength and more security." When the entrance appears, all kinds of gratitude and resentment in the past are no longer important. Leaving this ghost place is the most urgent task. "Wu Tian, do you have any idea?" asked the golden tiger He lowered his head and pondered a little. Wu Tian said, "I agree with you. After you all step into the Jiujie gods, we will go to the second level."Anyway, he was the only one in the miracle. He was not in a hurry for this moment, but he did not know that a large number of people had been coming to the miracle ceaselessly. However, Wu Tian''s voice fell to the ground. The eight animal emperors, such as Jin Lei Bao, were all silent for a time, and their eyes were full of worry. Wu Tian saw at a glance what they were worried about, and said with a light smile, "don''t worry, I''ll let the little guy help you." The little guy said with a smile: "good, your God rob, frog Lord all package." I heard that the eight animal emperors were very excited. They were waiting for this sentence. It''s just because of the face problem. I''m sorry to ask Wu Tian and the little guy for help. Taste the sweet little guy, is also very excited. Just imagine that seven divine robberies are equivalent to one hundred years of cultivation, while the eight animal emperors'' Divine robberies add up to 72. What is the concept of seventy-two? Not to mention 100%, 70% of the possibility, can let it impact on the seven plundered gods! After careful deliberation, the eight animal emperors scattered the fierce beasts in this area, and started to adjust their breath to prepare for the robbery. Half a month later, Jinlei leopard was the first one to rob. As a result, it was undamaged, but the little guy was all over the place. But in its opinion, it''s worth it! After training for half a month, the chasing wind lion began to cross the robbery, and the little guy was seriously injured again. Then there are the other six. There was no suspense. They all succeeded in entering the nine robberies, but the little guy would be seriously injured every time. After taking a magic medicine, he would have to cultivate for half a month. However, the harvest is unimaginable. In its body, it has accumulated enough energy to break through the shackles, only to be refined, it will be able to enter the seven robberies of the gods! In addition, the eight animal emperors who successfully completed the divine robbery made a solemn promise like the golden giant tiger. When the little guy''s wound healed, the golden tiger couldn''t wait to say, "go, go to the second floor." Wu Tian picked his eyebrows, looked at the little guy, and asked, "do you want to wait for you to refine the divine robbery before you go?" "No, we''re looking for treasure and refining, but I''m thinking about whether to take the ball and tiger with them." The ball is a spherical creature. As for this funny name, it is naturally forced to crown it by the little guy. Wu Tiandao: "open the stone gate first, and then look at the situation." I heard that the nine animal emperors and spherical creatures, who had already been ready to leave, rose one after another and plundered towards the stone gate standing on the sky. However, when they fell in front of the stone gate, they all consciously retreated to both sides to make way for Wu Tian and the little guy, and acted as a guard virtually. When he came to the bottom of the stone gate, Wu Tian looked up carefully. The stone gate was dark with no keyhole, no mechanism button, or even a crack in the door. It looked impeccable. However, when the eight animal emperors were fighting the robbery, he came up to observe it carefully and had already figured out how to open the stone gate. Wu Tian glanced at the nine animal emperors and said, "integrate your divine power into the stone gate." "We?" The nine animal emperors were stunned and quite puzzled. Wu Tian Dao: "I have studied that this stone gate needs your divine power to open. It is indispensable." "And such things?" The nine animal emperors were astonished. "Try it and you''ll know." Wu Tian faintly smiles. The nine animal emperors looked at each other, and a divine power emerged in his body at the same time, which integrated into the stone gate. With a huge bang, a gap was opened in the middle of the stone gate, and then opened slowly. "Really effective?" They look at each other, some can''t believe that they are actually the key to open the second floor entrance. The little guy glanced at the nine animal emperors and said, "son of God, so we didn''t kill them at the beginning, but it was a wise choice?" Wu Tiandao: "well, if we had killed them, now we only have to stare at them." The little guy was scared. Suddenly! Wu Tian, little guy, globular creature, nine wild animals, retreated and opened at the same time, staring at the gradually opened stone gate, full of vigilance. Because just before, all of a sudden, the breath of terror gushed out from the crack of the door. "Roar!" Just when the crack of the door can be as wide as a finger, a roar of animals will ring behind the door, which is very loud. It is so shocking that both ears are dazzled and the Qi and blood in the body are surging! "Is it the fierce beast of the second layer?" Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. "Boom..." With the increasing gap between the doors, the picture behind the door has gradually entered the eyes of Wu Tian et al. Although only one corner of the iceberg can be seen for the time being, it has been basically concluded that the second layer is not much different from the first layer, with steep peaks and mountains and lush ancient trees. However, after the stone gate, there is a fierce beast in the eye, a large area of dense! Some are floating in the air, some are on the ground on all fours. Wutian people are looking at them. They are also looking at them through the cracks in the door.At this moment, no matter whether it is Wu Tian and the little guy, or the nine animal emperors, or the spherical creatures, the breath becomes rapid, even the heart beat can be heard! Because, judging from the momentum, these fierce beasts are very strong! When the stone gate opened one meter wide, the golden tiger''s figure flashed across the sky, staring warily at the fierce beast behind the door, and admonished: "I have sensed the breath of several Jiujie gods. Be careful." Seeing this, Jin Lei Bao and other eight animal emperors looked at each other, and they all came to Wu Tian and protected him behind him. Seeing this scene, Wu Tianxin is really moved and more sure that fierce animals really get along better than people. After several decades of breathing, all the stone gates were finally opened, but unexpectedly, the fierce beasts on the second floor didn''t rush out. They just stared at them with their eyes flashing fierce light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Behind the stone gate, there are a large number of fierce beasts, which are innumerable. This is only the tip of the iceberg. It is hard to imagine how many fierce beasts are around. Gradually, dozens of breath passed. However, these fierce beasts still did not rush out. Wu Tian and others could not help but wonder. What are these fierce beasts doing? "No day, what shall we do?" Asked the golden tiger. The other eight animal queens and ball creatures have also raised their ears to listen. After several months together, they have regarded Wutian as the backbone of this team. "In this situation, we obviously can''t rush in and look at the situation." There is no way of heaven. Everybody nodded. The fierce beast on the second floor did not leave, so they froze. The little guy whispered: "little emperor, why don''t we just enter the star world and let the little Wu Hao control the star world to sneak in?" "Yes, yes, yes, all of you come in. I''ll take you to the treasure." Xiao Wuhao quickly agrees with him in the star world. Now that the second floor entrance is opened and the treasure is close at hand, he will naturally spare no effort to help him. After all, it is important to win the treasure. As for the experience of Wutian, you can do it at any time, and don''t care about this moment. "Let''s have a look first. If the fierce beasts on the second floor really want to go on like this, we will sneak in again." Pondering a little, Wu Tian said. His plan is, if these fierce beasts really don''t attack everyone, let the nine animal kings and ball creatures drag them here, and he and the little guy will mix into the second layer to win the treasure. Time gradually disappeared, until half an hour later, the fierce beasts on the second floor showed no sign of attacking everyone. Wu Tian can''t hold back any longer. He secretly tells the nine king of beasts and the ball creatures of the plan. The spherical creatures have no objection. However, the nine animal kings are reluctant. Their purpose of going to the second and third layers is to find a way to leave the miracles. How can they stay here? What''s the point of staying here? "Don''t worry. When I go in and find out the overall strength of the second level, we will work together inside and outside and take them by surprise." There is no dark way. Hearing this, the nine animal emperors were silent and could only nod their heads. Because it''s not unreasonable for Wu Tian to think about it. If we try to break in now, they who know nothing about the second floor are likely to die. On the contrary, as long as you know the overall strength of the second level, you can come up with solutions. "Are you sure you''re going in?" In fact, this is the most concerned problem. You know, there are countless fierce animals in front of him. How can he get in without heaven? "Make sure God doesn''t know." Wutian smiles mysteriously, takes out an earth elephant order and gives it to the golden tiger. After exchanging the mark of divinity, Wutian descends tentatively with the little guy. Seeing that the fierce beast on the second layer doesn''t show any sign of rushing out, he breathes a sigh of relief, and then quickly descends in a dense forest and enters the star world. The reason why he first came to the dense forest and then into the star world was that he was afraid that he and his little fellow would suddenly disappear and disturb the fierce beasts on the second layer. Once they were disturbed, they would probably cause a war disaster. After Wu Tian and Wu Tian enter, without waiting to speak, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world to meet the sky. When he comes to the front of the stone gate, he pauses slightly to make sure that there is no seal on the stone gate, or that there is no restriction on it. Then he controls the star world again, and carefully passes through the gaps among the fierce beasts and enters the second layer! As expected, the second layer is very close to the first layer. The land is vast and the mountains and rivers are beautiful. All kinds of fierce animals and birds crisscross the mountains, among the forests, between heaven and earth, killing is everywhere. But for the scenery here, Wutian three people are very tacit understanding of the automatic neglect, began to look for the stone pillars. There are nine stone pillars in the first layer, and there should be stone pillars in the second layer. Xiaowuhao stands on the top of Shenmu, waving his small hands in succession. Every time he waves, the picture in the void ahead will change. "Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, the little guy cried, and his golden eyes burst out. Xiaowuhao''s hands are in the void, and the scene in the front picture also stabilizes. It was a mountain, with mountains and mountains, and at the top of one of the great peaks, there was a stone pillar with a flash of precious light on it. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s three people are all in a state of ecstasy, and xiaowuhao immediately drives away from the star world. As the distance gets closer, the treasures that emit precious light gradually enter the line of sight. However, when you really see the treasure on the stone pillar, Wu Tian''s three people are a little sad. It turns out that it''s a diyuanling grass. In other eyes, Diyuan lingcao is the absolute treasure, but for them, it is not interesting. Xiaowuhao suddenly laughed and said, "diyuanlingcao, yuanlingcao, is better than nothing. Besides, if you think like this, the first treasure found here is diyuanlingcao. Isn''t the treasure behind it more amazing?" The little guy said, "Oh, the first treasure I met on the first floor was the earth soul grass, but there was a heaven soul grass. And the first treasure on the second layer was diyuanling grass. Maybe there were fairy flowers in the end?""Dream about it. I''m very lucky to get a tianhun grass, and I want fairyland." No day straight rolling eyes. During the conversation, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and comes to the top of the stone pillar, where there are countless fierce beasts guarding it. Xiao Wuhao licked his mouth and waved his little hand. A piece of milky light suddenly appeared above the stone pillar. Then he rolled up the diyuanling grass and disappeared. "Why Some fierce beasts below seem to be aware of it. Looking up, they don''t know. When they look at it, they suddenly fry and boil. "No, it''s gone!" "What? Is Diyuan lingcao gone? " "It''s really gone. Let''s go and have a look." After a while, all the fierce beasts rose up in the air. They did not dare to get too close to the stone pillars. They looked at the empty stone pillars. All the animals were filled with doubts. What was the matter? Why did Diyuan lingcao disappear? "Boom All of a sudden, an extraordinarily powerful momentum sprang up. Then, the earth below exploded, a black dragon swept out from the ground, the Dragon Power rolling around all sides, so that the animals submit. "What''s going on?" The black dragon hovered over the stone pillars, and the huge dragon eyes were staring at the top of the stone pillars, and the loud sound shook all sides! "Huang, Diyuan lingcao has disappeared out of thin air." "Yes, I paid special attention to it before it disappeared, but it was gone in a flash." The explanation of the fierce beasts. "Disappear from nothing?" The black dragon pondered a little, shook the huge dragon head, and said: "for countless years, there has been no accident in diyuanling grass. It just disappeared when the entrance of the first floor was opened. It seems that there is a big problem. Do you know what''s happening to the fierce beast on the first floor?" A fierce beast said: "emperor, the first layer of fierce beasts want to come in, but we stopped, there is no movement at present." "Nothing? Strange, the entrance is open. Why don''t they break in? " The black dragon pondered for a moment and then said, "how strong are they?" The fierce beast said: "we can''t see through, but the momentum is not much different from that of the emperor." The black dragon shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. They live in the first layer. They can''t be the gods of Jiujie." The fierce beast also shook his head and said, "we don''t know about this. By the way, Huang, according to the report, there is a human between them, and they seem to be headed by that man. " "Human? How can we say that the miracle has finally opened A little doubt appeared in the black dragon''s eyes, and he ordered: "you all go to the entrance. You can''t let the creatures on the first layer rush in. I''ll go to consult with other emperors." "Yes." The animals responded to the way, and then surged towards the entrance. The black dragon also started to blink and disappeared. Wutian three people have been hiding in the stars, so this scene, including the dialogue between the black dragon and the beasts, fell into their ears one by one. The little fellow disdains a way: "cut, frog ye still think how strong, the original second layer of emperor, just nine rob gods." Wu Tian said with a light smile, "have you ever thought about the consequences if the tigers don''t take diyuanlingcao and don''t step into the Jiujie gods and face the second emperor?" The little guy said, "that''s worth saying. Of course, it''s burp fart." "That''s right." Here, the first layer of his appearance has changed. Xiaowuhao said: "do you want to let the nine animal kings come in?" Wu Tiandao: "take a look at it again. What if the number of Jiujie gods here is far more than that of the first floor? It''s better to make sure everything is clear, so as not to suffer a great loss when you get it. " Xiaowuhao nodded and continued to skim towards the next area. Just entering this area, Wutian sensed two extremely powerful momentum. The owner of one is the black dragon, and the other is quite similar to the black dragon. I think it must be the emperor of this area. After several hundred breaths, the star world came to the stone pillar thousands of miles away. Wu Tian three people also saw the real face of the beast emperor. It was a big sculpture with a body of 100 Zhang. Its feathers were like silk satin. It was black and bright. Its beak was three meters long. It was sharp and piercing. It was full of cold light! Xiao Wuhao said: "this is a black cloud carving, one of the fierce birds in the carving class. It is similar to the blue eye eagle. It also has the possibility of transforming into a Dapeng golden wing, but the probability is lower than that of the blue eye eagle." Wu Tianxia looked at the eye ink cloud sculpture, and looked at the black dragon, his face was quite strange. The two beasts were lying over the stone pillars, protecting the treasures on the pillars with their bodies. Their vigilance was obviously to prevent them. Could it be useful only in this way? The astral realm is as small as a grain of ash. Unless it is airtight, it is impossible to block the invasion of the astral realm. Wu Tiandao: "act!"Xiao Wuhao, with a smile, controls the star world and quietly penetrates through the feathers of the ink cloud carving and appears at the top of the stone pillar. The same spirit extract enters the image of the void ahead. See this plant lingcui, Wutian three people''s bodies, the same sudden shock, eyes are emerging out of the ecstasy is hard to hide! It''s a heaven soul grass! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 Wu Tian three people really did not expect, the second layer actually has a heaven soul grass! It''s really a pie in the sky. It makes them dizzy. "Don''t be dazzled, grab it Bird Saint did not know when to appear behind the three people, saw three people stupefied, shook his head to show no language, and then urged the way. "Yes, yes, yes, yes, we must do it!" Xiaowuhao was so excited that he could not help it. Mingming bird Saint asked him to snatch it, but he said that he must. This incoherent appearance made the bird Saint sneer. Everyone is concerned about the position. Naturally, xiaowuhao doesn''t care. At the moment, he is not in the mood to care. With a little wave of his hand, the original power of the star world comes out, rolls up the heaven soul grass, and quickly returns to the star world. Even if he controls the star world, he grows up and goes away. Until a few people slip away, the black dragon and the black cloud carving just found that there seems to be something wrong? So he stretched out his body and soared into the air, but when he saw the empty stone pillar, both animals were confused. What''s going on? Protect lingcui with the body, but it''s gone. Is it the ghost who steals lingcui? "It seems that the thief is going to rob all the treasures. Let''s go to unicorn." "I''d like to see what is sacred about the thief!" The two animals cut through the sky and disappeared quickly. Their strength is stronger than Wutian and xiaowuhao, and their speed is naturally higher than that of the star world. They enter the next area before a few people in wudian. "What? How can such a thing happen? " Exclaimed the unicorn! Unicorn is like a white horse. It can be three meters long. Its hair is as white as snow. It is like an angel''s mount. It exudes a holy spirit. On its head, there is a horn, which seems to be condensed from goat fat, with soft brilliance. After listening to the story of black dragon and black cloud carving, unicorn can''t sit still. The black dragon and the black cloud carving are very aware of their strength. They can steal the heaven soul grass from under their eyes. How good is this thief? Mo Yun Diao asked, "unicorn, what do you think we should do now?" The unicorn said: "try with the magic power. We seal the stone pillar with the magic power. In this way, if the thief wants to seize the treasure, he must smash the seal. Then we can seize the opportunity to capture his position. As long as we can find his position and let him show his real body, the problem is not big." "Well, that''s it!" Black dragon and cloud Eagle nodded. Boom!!! Three magic powers of different colors gushed out of the three beasts, forming a boundary hundreds of feet in size, protecting the stone pillars and spirit extract. Then the boundary was hidden in the void, without any breath spilling out. If you didn''t know in advance, you would never have thought there was a seal boundary here. After all this, the three beasts hid and watched in secret. Besides, there is no one. After getting tianhuncao, niaosheng immediately planted it in the center of the medicinal field. He was very careful in the whole process and was afraid of hurting the herb. When it''s planted, it collapses. If an accident happens to tianhuncao in its hands, xiaowuhao will have to go all out to find it. The anger of xiaowuhao will be unbearable in the whole star world. It lies on the ground, looking at the sky in front of the grass, the heart is also unprecedented satisfaction. Looking at these under their own careful care, growing up day by day, in fact, this kind of day is also very good. You know, the other ferocious birds that robbed the gods may be reduced to human beings or the food of other ferocious animals tomorrow. Even at the moment of death, it is estimated that even the ground spirit grass does not know what it looks like. But on the contrary, it has a group of friends who care about it, and they also control such a large field of medicine. In the field, all the treasures in the world are collected. What''s not enough to live such a life? "Alas Looking at the bird saint''s lonely back, Wu Tian''s three people''s hearts are blocked in panic. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "it''s useless to think about it any more now, and then slowly find a way to let it practice again." The little guy nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the treasure in the next area will be. It''s really exciting for frogs." Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao look at each other and begin to look forward to it. Half an hour later, they finally entered the unicorn area, but when falling over the stone pillar, Xiao Wuhao suddenly stopped in the star world. "What?" Wu Tian and the little guy don''t understand. Xiaowuhao frowned and said, "don''t you think it''s strange?" "What''s strange?" Wu Tian asked Xiaowuhao said: "just now we saw clearly that black dragon and black cloud carving came to this area, but how can we not see them now?" Maybe we can''t stop them Xiao Wuhao sneered: "give up? How is that possible? If it were you, you would easily give up the thief who stole the treasure? "The little guy said: "of course, frog will not. Who dares to make frog Lord''s idea, frog Lord will fight his old life and kill him." "That''s right. These animal emperors are all overlords. They are rebellious. If we take away the treasures of various regions, we will undoubtedly break the ground on the head of Tai Sui. How can they give up? When things go wrong, there must be demons. I think they must have set some traps, waiting for us to fall into the trap. " Xiao Wuhao finished, then closed his eyes and began to explore. Gradually, a strange smile appeared on his face. After a while, he opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "they put a seal around the stone pillars." "Seal?" The little guy was stunned. Some doubted that he had heard him wrong. He asked, "do you say they have a seal?" Xiao Wuhao nods. "Wow, ha ha..." The little guy immediately burst into laughter: "don''t they know that the blood of the son of heaven can unlock the seal? Wow, ha ha, it''s a seal Wow, ha ha It''s funny It''s so naive... " Wu Tian can''t help shaking his head and laughing. The seal of the nine plundered gods is a natural moat for the other three plundered gods or the six plundered gods. It will never be destroyed, but it is destined that the three great beast emperors will have a busy time for nothing. The little guy laughed and said, "let''s do it, be quick and accurate, and let the three little bugs see the world." Xiaowuhao controls the star world and slowly falls down. The spirit extract on the stone pillar gradually enters the picture. It is a Diyuan spirit grass. In fact, it is difficult to judge the value of diyuanlingcao. For the creatures who have not taken diyuanlingcao, it is undoubtedly fatal, and its value is far more than that of tianhuncao. After all, as long as you take it, you can immediately break through a realm. However, if you have taken Tiantian, the value will be greatly reduced, and naturally it can''t be compared with tianhuncao. Gradually, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and stops on the seal. Although the star world is a small world, but it is as light as a feather, it will not appear any turbulence on the seal. At the moment, the three animal emperors hiding in the dark, their eyes are firmly locked on the seal boundary, and they dare not move a little bit. They are afraid of missing something. However, they are not aware of the fact that the star world stops on the seal! All of a sudden, they saw a flash of golden light, followed by another flash of milk light. In the twinkling of the golden light and milk light, the Diyuan spirit grass on the stone pillar disappeared in front of their eyes. The black dragon, the black cloud carving, the unicorn, are all in a daze. What on earth is this? Carefully planned out of the trap, so easy to be captured by thieves? Is it true that the ghost is doing something in the dark, otherwise how can we explain this strange scene clearly? A moment later, the three animals are all out of a towering anger, with a few whoosh, it will manifest in the stone column. "Thief, you have the seed to roll out to the emperor. What a hero is hiding his head and shrinking his tail!" Black dragon roars, like thunder rolling, shaking the sky and earth! In the eyes of the black cloud carving and unicorn, there are also amazing killing opportunities. In the starry world, looking at the three animal emperors who were angry and bloodied, the little guy disdained to say, "Lord frog is not a hero, but that Unicorn can be used as a mount for poetry." "Yes, it can be. The blood of the unicorn is very noble. It is said that it is an angel''s seat, but it is a pity that this Unicorn has no wings." At last, Xiao Wuhao shook his head, some regret. The little guy said, "is there a difference between having wings and not having wings?" Xiaowuhao said: "of course, there is a difference. Unicorn without wings is called a unicorn, and a winged one is called a dragon horse. Its flying speed is almost comparable to that of Neng Jinpeng." "Oh, it''s good. After cleaning up the treasure, the frog will go to destroy its young soul and force it to obey obediently." The little guy gave a strange cry and then laughed. "Er!" Xiaowuhao was stunned, but shook his head, and said: "by the way, unicorn is very vindictive. If you really destroy it, it will hate you for a lifetime. And it is like flying fox. Only simple and kind people can really control it. It''s just that unlike the flying fox, the flying fox itself is very kind, but the unicorn is very vicious "Is this not tailored for poetry?" The little guy said with a smile that he didn''t pay much attention to revenge. Xiaowuhao no longer said anything more, because he knew that even if he said more, the little guy would not listen to it. He would control the star world and steal quietly to the next area. After a while, the robber has taken the three treasures. Therefore, they have to go out one after another, catch up in Wutian and others before, arrive at the area of the Dragon beast. The fire dragon beast has a body like a dragon and a head like a tiger. It can be as long as a hundred feet long. It is burning with fire all over its body, its eyes twinkle with fierce light, and its whole body is full of ferocity. You can see that it is not a good kind.After listening to the three King of beasts, the Dragon beast is also a big change, and threatened to catch the thief alive! It spewed out a sea of fire, blocked all sides, and protected the stone pillar and spirit extract in the center. With such a tight defense, even a fly could not fly in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 The sea of fire is surging, the fire waves are rolling, reflecting and dyeing the world! When xiaowuhao controls the star world and comes to this sea of fire, several people can''t help but frown. Although they do not know the source of the fire sea, but the sea of fire sends out a high temperature, enough to incinerate the astral world! Wu Tian Dao: "it seems that the black dragons are in front of us again, and have arranged a large defensive array." The little guy said, "no, it must be their masterpiece. What should I do now?" Xiaowuhao said: "since they are here to prevent us, we should go to other areas first, and finally come here to have a good talk with them." In addition, I''m worried that the next area is impeccable "I didn''t know until I went." Xiao Wuhao''s mouth slightly lifted, driving around the star world. It took a lot of time to get around this area. It took more than two hours before we reached the stone pillar in the next area. The treasure on the stone pillar is still Diyuan lingcao, but around the stone pillar, there is a layer of gray mist. There is mist here, obviously abnormal, but no day three people observed half the sound, they did not see anything wrong, nor did they feel the slightest sense of crisis in the mist. They felt no difference from ordinary fog. After thinking about it, maybe they are suspicious. After all, the world is changeable, and there is some fog in some places. It seems that it is not a strange thing. With this idea of self consolation, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and goes straight to the top of the stone pillar. However! As soon as diyuanlingcao arrived, the mist around the stone pillar suddenly surged up and gathered towards the top of the stone pillar. "Not good!" As soon as the little guy''s face changed, he managed to escape from the star world at the first time. However, the mist seemed to hide the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The void and sky of the star world were crazily cracked, just like a broken mirror, extremely hideous! "Damn it, we were careless!" Xiao Wuhao cursed and quickly mobilized the power of the source to stabilize the broken star world. "Why, it''s a fierce beast!" The little fellow exclaimed. In the picture, the mist gathers together and forms a fierce beast about 100 Zhang long. It looks rather strange. Its body is like a fish. There are pieces of gray scales. Its head is like a scorpion. It is painted black. There are no limbs under its abdomen. At first sight, the animal seems to be put together. It doesn''t look like a whole. Xiaowuhao looked down at his eyes and said, "it''s a cloud beast. Its body can turn into fog. Once it breaks into it, if it doesn''t escape in time, when it condenses out of the real back, it will be trapped in the abdomen directly, making people unable to defend themselves." "Smoke cloud beast?" It''s the first time I''ve seen a strange beast. "Whoosh!" The cloud animal condenses behind the real, accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, a red rabbit enters the picture. "Red rabbit?" No day surprise, or life for the first time to see a living red rabbit. At the beginning, in the battlefield of the ancient continent, he once fought with a red rabbit, but the red rabbit was a strange creature, that is, a dead thing. Now, comparing the two, the living red rabbit is more beautiful and lovely. But lovely return lovely, Wu Tian still heard some of the situation of red rabbit, killing is its nature! In addition, the breath it releases is similar to that of the cloud beast. It must be the animal emperor in a certain area nearby. After the red rabbit appeared, he immediately asked, "what about Yanyun? Did you catch the thief? " Yanyun beast said with pride: "if I take a horse, can he still run away? Now it''s in my stomach. Maybe it''s all ashes. " Red rabbit said: "this is good. Let''s go to find one horn and discuss how to deal with those mole ants on the first floor." "Whoosh!" Words fall, the two animals break away. Seeing this scene, the little guy was stunned and said, "where does it come from? It thinks we will die?" "Of course, it has self-confidence. Once the cloud beast condenses into its real body, the fog in its body will be extremely corrosive. As long as you give it time, even the nine robbers will still be able to erode to the residue." Xiaowuhao Tao, through hard work, has also stabilized and is rapidly healing. "Er!" The little guy was stunned, then shook his head, did not put in the heart, light way: "go, continue to sweep." An hour later, they entered a very special area. The special reason was that after they took the treasure, the animal emperor did not come out. Can we say that the red rabbit is the emperor of this region? Is there such a coincidence in the world? Gradually, however, they found that this was not a coincidence. Because throughout the whole land, no stone pillar can be found. That is to say, this is the last stop. That is to say, apart from the fire filled area, the second layer of treasure has been plundered by them?Thinking of this, Wu Tian three people are a little confused. How many areas are there? Calculate carefully, black dragon, black cloud carving, unicorn, smoke cloud beast, red rabbit, and don''t know the fire area, there are only six areas! As for the treasures, except Kaitian Houcao, the rest are Diyuan lingcao. At present, they have obtained one tianhun grass and four diyuanling grass. It is undeniable that the total value of these treasures in the second layer is indeed countless times higher than that in the first layer. But how come there are only six zones? There are nine areas on the first floor? "Let''s go out and find out." The little guy suggested. So, little Wu Hao controls the star world and goes to the top of the sky. Wu Tian and the little guy go out of the star world and scan the earth below. It turns out that there are only six areas. After returning to the star world, the three looked at each other with a trace of helplessness in their eyes. Xiaowuhao said: "in fact, it''s a worthwhile trip to get so many precious spirit extracts." Wu Tian nodded. Although he paid ten diyuanling grass, he harvested two tianhun grass, five diyuanling grass, four Tianling grass and three dihun grass. What''s more, what''s more, is there a third layer? The treasures of the first and second layers are so amazing, not to mention the third layer? "In this case, let''s go to the fire area immediately. Maybe this last treasure is still a fairy flower." Wu Tian Hao strange way: "mention fairy flower again, do you need fairy flower now?" The little guy said: "frog Lord can''t need it. Frog Lord is thinking that we have the essence of the world, but only the fairy flower. Naturally, we should try to get one." Hearing this reason, Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao can''t help shaking their heads and laughing. Xiaowuhao controls the star world, spreads out at full speed, and plunders towards the area where the Dragon beast is located. When they came to this area, the flame had disappeared. They also saw six fierce beasts, such as red rabbit, gathered under the stone pillars. They did not know what they were discussing. However, there seemed to be some controversy, and the noise could be heard faintly. After several decades of breathing, Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and descends on the top of the stone pillar. "I suggest killing all the ants on the first floor!" "Yes, if we just kill them, we can dominate the first and second floors." "No, they''re trapped victims like us. There''s no need to kill each other." "I agree that today is different from the past. We don''t have to fight for territory now." "Yes, what we should do now is to work together to find a way out of the miracle." "Yes, I''ve been tired of the environment, the life and everything here. As long as I can go out, I will not hesitate to lose a small level of cultivation." The controversy of the six animal emperors clearly fell into the ears of the three of Wutian. They held their own views and had been arguing here for several hours, but they were unable to achieve unity of mind. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it turns out that they also want to leave here." Xiaowuhao said: "no one wants to stay in a closed space for a lifetime, not to mention here is just a small place." "Little emperor, little Wu Hao, look, how can it look like a fairy flower?" Just then, the voice of the little guy''s suspicions rang out. Two people turn up white eyes on the spot, Wu Tian Shun looks at the little guy''s eyes, and the little Wu Hao glances at the little guy and scolds angrily: "I think you want to be crazy about fairy flowers." "No, xiaowuhao. It''s really like a fairy flower." The voice did not fall, the voice of the sky also sounded. "It seems that madness can still spread." Xiao Wuhao turned around and glared at Wu Tian again. Then he followed their eyes and immediately stared. He said, "I do it. It''s really a fairy flower!" He has always been very civilized, but at the moment, he is rude. It can be seen that the impact of fairy flowers on him is great. But in the picture, on the top of the stone pillar, there is a snow-white flower, which can be as big as an adult''s fist. It is crystal clear, and sprays a piece of pale white mist, just like the snow lotus in the iceberg, which is extremely beautiful! And its petals, as thin as cicada wings, soft and smooth, with the original emperor of heaven to the petals, completely consistent! At this moment, all three were in a daze. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that there was a fairy flower here, and there was no flaw or defect in it! Incredible! Unbelievable! It''s just like pie in the sky, which makes the three people almost breathless! "Whoosh!" The bird saint, who was busy in the medicine field, heard the little guy''s exclamation, and immediately flew over. When he saw the snow like flower, his dark eyes suddenly burst out with brilliant light, and said excitedly, "frog, you are really good. You are right. There is really a fairy flower. Not to mention two tianhun grasses, but also a complete fairy flower, which was sent out and sent... "At the end of the day, he couldn''t help roaring. "Frog Lord, this is Jinkou. It''s normal to say anything." The little guy narcissistic should say, but his eyes are staring at the fairy flowers, and the Harrah is like a bead curtain, dropping constantly. The roar of bird Saint wakes Wu Tian and Xiao Wuhao from shock. Wu Tian licked his mouth and urged him to come in quickly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 At the moment, the red rabbit and the six beasts thought that they were dead, without any precaution. It was undoubtedly the best time to rob. However, Wu Tian''s voice fell to the ground, and little Wuhao did not start. "What?" Bird saint and little guy feel puzzled, the fairy flower is clearly in front of you, why don''t you grab it? "Don''t you think it strange?" Xiao Wuhao is silent and asks such a question. Wu Tian eyebrows slightly pick, quickly calm down, into meditation. "What''s so strange?" the little guy asked "I know." Suddenly, Wu Tian, who is in meditation, suddenly raises his head and looks at the six animal emperors who are arguing endlessly. There is a trace of color in his eyes. "What do you know? Can you say anything at once? Don''t make it so complicated, will you Bird Saint discontented. Wu Tiandao: "the problem is that the six animal emperors are too calm." Bird holy way: "they almost fight, this is still calm, are you sure you don''t have a fever?" Wu Tian Dao: "what I mean by peace is not their quarrel, but our stealing of lingcui." The more angry the bird is, the more angry you can say Wu Tian glanced at the eye bird saint and the little guy and explained: "in fact, when we stole the treasures in the area guarded by the red rabbit, the news that we didn''t die was already exposed, because after the treasure disappeared, the fierce animals guarding around the stone pillar could not be unaware. And once detected, it will certainly send the news to their emperor, namely the red rabbit. But now, they don''t mention a word to us, and just talk about it. Isn''t it a bit against the common sense that we should not kill the first layer of fierce animals? " "More importantly, how many hours is it necessary to discuss the topic of dealing with the first layer of fierce beasts?" Xiao Wuhao added. "You mean they''re acting now? Is it waiting for us to snatch the fairy flowers? " Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "it must be so. I''m sure they are definitely in the dark now. As long as we start, they will attack us one after another and give us a fatal blow." Bird holy way: "these are only your one-sided guess, can''t really explain what." "If it''s a guess, try it and you won''t know." Small Wu Hao''s mouth slightly lifted, a small hand in the air, a small stone burst from the sky, after grasping the small stone, small Wuhao gently flick, the small stone will leave the star world, appear outside. Immediately, he drives the astral world to retreat abruptly. "Bold thief, you are out at last "See where you''re going this time, kill!" At the moment of the appearance of the small stone, the six animal emperors who were still in dispute suddenly burst out, and the magic power surged out like a vast ocean, and the pebbles were crushed into pieces in an instant! Seeing this scene, the little guy and bird Saint were all in a cold sweat. These six guys are really acting. If xiaowuhao and Wutian didn''t see through in advance, the star world would suffer now. The six gods of the nine robbers were killed with all their might, which is enough to bring a devastating disaster to the astral world! However, at the moment, the six animal emperors are extremely suspicious. Because they all have seen the pebble, they can''t help but raise a strange question. Is it this small stone that has been acting in secret all the time? However, this seems to be a bit unrealistic, right? It is true that there is a God made of stone in history, but is it not so fragile? No, it''s a mystery! At the time when the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China was not able to solve the problem, Wu Tian suddenly walked out of the star world. Things have developed to this point, and there is no need to continue to hide. What''s more, according to his guess, the six animal emperors should be the key to the entrance of the third floor, just like the nine on the first floor. They will meet sooner or later. It''s better to come out now and have a good talk with them. "Human beings!" The moment that no day appeared, the eyes of the six animal emperors were immediately locked in his body, and his eyes flashed with fierce light, showing a great fighting posture. Seeing the situation, Wu Tian hastily stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "everyone, no one has no malice. On the contrary, maybe you can leave here." No matter how difficult people are, so are the fierce beasts. The weakness of the six animal emperors is that they are eager to leave the miracle. As long as the right medicine is applied to the case, they will be able to turn hostility into friendship. As expected, when he heard this, the pupils of the six fierce beasts shrank sharply, looked up and down for a moment, then looked at each other, as if secretly asking for the opinions of their companions. A moment later, Yanyun turned to look at Wutian and asked, "are you sure there is a way to get us out of here?" Wu Tiandao: "do you want to hear the truth or lie?" "Nonsense, of course it''s true!" The six great animal emperors glared at each other. Wu Tian gave a faint smile and said frankly: "if you change to someone else, you will definitely say that you can be taken out by 100% at this moment, because in this way, you can use this as a chip to coerce you. However, wumou is not that kind of villain. Wumou''s answer is not sure, but one thing I can be sure of is that I know where the entrance of the third floor is, as long as you are willing to send fairies Give me the flowers and I''ll tell you. ""The red rabbit sneered:" you this human pour interesting, is not afraid that we hear the truth, will kill you? " "You dare not kill me, you can''t kill me. For two reasons, kill me. You''ll never know where the third floor entrance is. Secondly, you must have already known the nine beast kings on the first floor. They are all my companions now, and they are all Jiujie gods. Nine to six, you tell me, is it you who have a better chance of winning or mine? " The six great beast emperors were silent. To be honest, that''s what''s always bothering them. Although they are old-fashioned Jiujie gods, and each other is just a newly promoted Jiujie deity, if there is really a fierce battle, in the face of the absolute advantage of quantity, they will definitely suffer losses in the end. After a little silence, the unicorn said, "what do you prove that you really know the entrance to the third floor? How can you prove that the Nine Emperors on the first floor are your companions? " "Want to prove it? Well, let''s show you now Wu Tian takes out the earth elephant order and sends a message to the golden tiger. Outside the entrance of the first floor, after seeing the news from Wu Tian, the golden tiger''s eyes burst out with fierce light, and he said: "everybody, Wutian has found out the situation of the second floor. There are only six animal emperors, and all of them are just nine robber gods. He asked us to kill them immediately and join him." "Six animal emperors? What are you hesitating about? Kill Golden thunder leopard with a cold smile, carrying a terrible ferocity, directly rushed into the mouth. Before the second layer of fierce beasts in front of the entrance could not make a counterattack, their bodies exploded one after another. In an instant, the place was filled with blood mist and the smell of blood was dazzling! The remaining eight animal emperors looked at each other, filled with disdain, and then plundered into the mouth one after another, opened a killing ring! "I didn''t expect that the second floor was so weak, but if there was no Tiantian, it would be another situation. This Wutian is really a strange person. No matter where we go, we can change the overall situation." Spherical creatures slowly follow the nine animal emperors, sighing. The common fierce beasts in the second layer are basically the gods of six robbers and seven robbers. With the strength of the nine animal emperors, they can shake and kill a large area without any need of them. The speed of the Jiujie gods is not comparable to that of the heaven and the stars. Half an hour later, the nine animal emperors went into the area of the Dragon beast and appeared in the sight of the six animal emperors! They go all the way to kill all the way, a short half an hour, more than a million corpses! The whole second layer is filled with a pungent smell of blood! "Wutian, if what you say is true, order them to stop now," the Dragon said "For his friends around him, Wu has never used the word command." No day light a smile, look to nine big beast emperor, big voice way: "everybody, give not a certain face, first stop." The scene of surprise was immediately presented in the eyes of the six animal emperors. As soon as Wu Tian''s voice fell, the nine animal emperors on the first floor actually stopped. The pen flew straight to this side, and finally stopped by Wu Tian''s side, obviously led by this man! The wind chasing lion glanced at the six animal emperors and said with disdain: "I didn''t expect that the second layer is so inferior. I knew that I would kill him directly." "No, it''s a waste of our time," said silver mane "Cough!" The spherical creature coughed and said, "I''d like to remind you that don''t be too complacent. If you hadn''t been given Yuanling grass without heaven to let you all step into the nine robber gods, how could you be so powerful now? I''m afraid it has become the food for six of them as early as the opening of the entrance. " The six of them refer to the six animal emperors in the second layer. "Well, that''s true." Chasing wind lion dry smile way. "It''s all thanks to heaven. I''ll remember it all my life." Silver mane road. "Yes, no matter whether you can leave the miracle or not, you are my lifelong friend." Golden Giant Tiger Road. The other animals nodded. Hearing that, seeing the situation, the black dragon and other six animal emperors looked at each other, and their hearts were incredible to the extreme. It turns out that this human being has changed the situation of miracles. Who is he and how can he have such a great personality charm? Have so many Diyuan lingcao? But on the other hand, this man is mysterious, maybe he can really take them out of this ghost place. Gradually, they are subconsciously inclined to the sky. Unicorn said: "your name is Wu Tian, right? Excuse me, where is the entrance of the third floor?" "I know," said the golden tiger "You know?" Unicorns question. The golden giant tiger said: "of course, before, I certainly did not know, but now, with the blessing of heaven, we nine animal emperors all know." The nine animal emperors looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Black dragon six beasts is full of confusion, how everything is related to this human? Who the hell is this guy?¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: kill one person in ten steps, never leave a line in a thousand miles! Life? Is it death? It''s all in my hands! I''m here. I''m the strongest! Six leaf new book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 Looking at the reaction of the six beasts, Wu Tian, as the party concerned, felt a little embarrassed. In fact, he is not so good, nor so kind, but he just has his own needs and his strong points. The golden giant tiger said: "if you want to make the entrance to the world, you must first take away all the treasures on the stone pillars." Finish saying, it looks to have no sky, in the eye takes the color of inquiry. Wu Tian pointed to the top of the stone pillar and said, "it''s just the fairy flower." "Gold giant tiger urged:" that also hesitates what, go to pick up quickly. " Wu Tian looks at the six animal emperors such as black dragon and shrugs his shoulders to show that he is helpless. The nine animal emperors on the first floor looked at the six black dragon beasts in unison, and astonishing killing opportunities appeared in their eyes. "If you want to find a way out of here, we have to go to the third floor. If you want to obstruct you, you will not only stay here for a lifetime, but also face our anger!" The wind chasing lion said: "yes, the whole miracle, only Wutian, an outsider, can take away the treasures of various regions. If you dare to hurt him, it is to fight against us and never die!" Seeing the bad attitude of the nine animal emperors, the heart of the six black dragon beasts is extremely bitter. How can they not think of these principles? As early as they confirmed that the nine animal emperors were the companions of Wutian, they had already given up the idea of killing Wutian, but they had been in various kinds of shock and had no time to express their intention. At the moment, in order to prevent the misunderstanding from worsening, they have come forward to clarify and express their support for Wu Tian. As for the various previous enmities, they let them go with the wind. For such a result, Wu Tian naturally nods happily. One step, came to the top of the stone pillars, and then squatted on the ground, big hands out. To be honest, he is really excited now and his arms are shaking! Fairyland flower, heaven soul grass, such a unique treasure, when he was a child living in Longcun, he did not dare to think about it. It was a dream, but also a star in the sky, which could not be touched only from a distance. Now, however, there are all kinds of spiritual elites in the star world. His details are even comparable to those of a large race. Facts have proved that dreams can still be realized, but on the way to the realization of dreams, people will experience unexpected setbacks and pain. There is a way, another village, in case of tribulation, as long as the strong through, tenacious stand up, one day can see the dawn. "Ha ha, it''s a fairy flower. I really made a lot of money this time." But in the big hands of the sky, only three inches away from the fairy flowers, a smile suddenly rolled from the horizon. "Ouyang Chengjun!" Wu Tian''s body is shocked. Although he has not seen the figure of Ouyang Chengjun for the time being, he is familiar with Ouyang Chengjun''s voice, and he knows it is this person. "Shua!" "How can he come to the miracle?" the little guy asked "How do I know?" Wu Tian is a bit agitated. The arrival of Ouyang Chengjun undoubtedly complicates the situation of miracles. "Ladies and gentlemen, that''s a fairy flower that can repair the divinity. Don''t stop Wu Tian soon!" Ouyang City Jun people have not yet arrived, they began to encourage the golden giant tiger and other animal emperors. Because as long as Wu Tian is willing, he can get fairy flowers immediately. Similarly, as long as he goes into the pocket of Wu Tian, it is very difficult for him to spit it out again. In addition, he has no time to stop it, so he can only put his hope on the fifteen animal emperors. But to Ouyang Chengjun''s surprise, the fifteen animal emperors were indifferent, and instead, they glared at him with fierce light. "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Chengjun is a little confused. Xiaowuhao urged in the star world: "Wutian, why don''t you pick the fairy flowers?" "Wait a minute." Wu Tian Ying Dao, her eyes flashed a cold light, and she grasped the fairy flower with her big hand, but she didn''t pull it out. "Whoosh!" After several decades of rest, Ouyang Chengjun descended over the area. Seeing that Wu Tian had not taken out the fairy flowers, his eyes flashed slightly, and without saying a word, he plundered towards the top of the stone pillar. At this time, Wu Tian''s face climbed up with a brilliant smile, looked at the golden tiger and other fierce animals, and said, "everyone, this man is Wu Mou''s enemy. Please help him to abuse him into a dog." "It''s your enemy, so to speak, it''s on us!" "Yes, your enemy is our common enemy." "Come on, brothers!" "Turn him into a dog!" The nine great animal emperors, such as the golden giant tiger, showed their fierce eyes and twinkled figures around Ouyang Chengjun and surrounded him in the center. "Shit, what''s going on here?" Ouyang Chengjun changes color. "Let''s go too!" Hesitated under the red rabbit, also to the side of the black dragon several beasts to drink. "Whoosh In a flash, the six animal emperors on the second floor also moved out one after another to join the encircling camp."Wu Tian, you son of a bitch, actually pit me!" Ouyang Chengjun roared. He was very smart. In a flash, he understood that these beast emperors had been bought by Wutian. Now, Wutian will take this opportunity to revenge him. This is something he never thought of. In the face of the beast emperor with fifteen heads and nine robbers, Rao is arrogant by nature, and his scalp is numb at the moment! "No day, we have something to say. There''s no need to fight. Let them go." However, before he finished speaking, the little guy laughed and said, "who has time to talk to you? Brothers, open abuse At a command, fifteen animal emperors swarmed on, which was absolutely overwhelming. Within a few seconds, Ouyang Chengjun was tortured to pieces and howled. The little guy looked at it as a cool thing. The previous frustration disappeared immediately, and he said with a sly smile: "little emperor, you did not pick up the fairy flowers on purpose, and lured Ouyang Chengjun to come here. You are really treacherous." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He pulls out the fairy flowers and says, "Ouyang Chengjun is a very smart man. If there is no fairy flower, he will not come to make danger." Then he looked up at the sky. "Boom The next moment, the second layer of six stone pillars, almost at the same time collapsed, and then the six beams broke through the shackles of the earth, rushed to the top of the clouds! With the wind rising and clouds surging, an ancient stone gate emerges! "Is that the entrance to the third floor?" It''s amazing to find the black dragon in such a way. The golden giant tiger said: "that''s really the entrance, but don''t be excited. Let''s finish this human first." As early as a few months ago, the nine animal emperors, such as the golden giant tiger, had seen the same scene. Therefore, they were only surprised and had no doubt. After the stone gate appeared, the wind dissipated and the clouds dispersed, and everything gradually returned to calm. Only the scream of Ouyang Chengjun still reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth. Wu Tian also took back his eyes and held the fairy flowers. He swayed to Ouyang Chengjun from the empty space. With a tone of ostentation and banter, he said, "don''t you want fairy flowers? Come and take it if you have the ability. By the way, I''m sorry, I forgot. You are busy making love with them now. If you don''t have time to take them, I''ll take them "Make love to you, stop these damned animals!" Ouyang Chengjun roars, who has seen this kind of intimate method? Who can stand it? See no day that Se fart like, he would like to kick, but for him at the moment, it is impossible to realize the dream. "Asshole, you dare to call us brutes, don''t fight!" "I''ll give you pine bark." "You still have the strength to scold us, brothers. Hit hard!" The word "animal" angered the fifteen animal emperors, and all of them immediately became angry. Their strength was greater and more ferocious. Ouyang Chengjun''s scream was even more miserable. However, he did not forget to curse Wu Tian. After Wu Tian sent the fairy flowers into the star world, he and the little guy stood aside and chatted with each other without a word. His face was full of smile. As for those curses, they were ignored as noise. After being tyrannized for several decades, Ouyang Chengjun''s scream began to weaken. "Asshole, I curse you for having a son The weak voice of this sentence, his voice will be depressed, no longer ring, a bang, fell on the ground below. No day slightly a Leng, hurried down, looking at lying on the ground motionless non-human monster, way: "killed him?" The reason why it is a non-human monster is that Ouyang Chengjun can not find human characteristics in other parts except the appearance of human. The facial features are blurred and even sunken. The body is flaky, and the hair is not sure where it is. The body is also soft and lying on the ground. Obviously, the bones of the whole body have been smashed and the blood is not stopped. The golden giant tiger said with a smile: "don''t worry, you didn''t ask us to kill him directly, which means that he is still valuable to you. So when we put our hands, we should pay attention to the propriety. It just stuns him, and it''s not fatal." Wu Tian nodded his head at these fierce beasts. Only from a few words, we can judge a person''s real intention. They are all intelligent! He bent down and took down Ouyang Chengjun''s space bracelet. He turned to look at the golden tiger and asked, "what is his cultivation?" The golden giant tiger said, "the eight robber gods." "So fast?" Wu Tian is a little surprised. When he first met with this person, he was only seven robbers. He didn''t expect to break through so quickly. However, on second thought, he knew nothing about this man. Maybe he had broken through to the seven robber gods a long time ago. According to this understanding, it seems that it is not uncommon to step into the eight robber gods now. He handed the space bracelet to the golden tiger and said, "help to erase the soul mark inside." The golden giant tiger is the God of nine robberies, which is one level higher than Ouyang Chengjun. It is easy to erase his soul mark.After erasing the mark, Wu Tian sank his mind into it. After looking for a moment, his face became very unnatural. "What''s the matter?" he asked Wu Tian frowned: "in addition to some daily necessities, why nothing?" "Nothing?" The little guy was slightly stunned and said: "no way. As a god of eight robbers, how could he have only some daily necessities? Frog estimated that he should hide all the valuable treasures in the holy land. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Wu Tian suddenly wakes up. As a god of eight robbers, Ouyang Chengjun must have stabilized the secret place of gods. Since the secret place can store things, how can he put the treasures in the space bracelet? After all, the secret place is an absolute safe space. As long as the owner doesn''t want to go in, outsiders don''t want to go in. But nothing, let Wu Tian heart is very unbalanced. You know, Ouyang Chengjun not only robbed his spirit repeatedly, but also robbed a diyuanling grass. He was not willing to take the opportunity to let him vomit out. Thinking a little, Wu Tian glanced at fifteen animal emperors and spherical creatures and asked, "do you know, what way can you get into the secret land of gods?" It is said that the eyes of the beasts towards the sky have become strange. You can''t let go of the secret place. Is this guy a bandit? Golden giant tiger way: "there is only one way, forcibly tear a crack." Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, light smile way: "in this case, help me tear up his spirit secret place, get treasure, everybody has share." "All of them?" The animals were stunned and excited. Although this person''s identity is not necessarily related to heaven, it is not true. After all, Wutian is a rich man who can produce ten pieces of diyuanlingcao at one time. How bad is this man as his opponent? Golden giant tiger said: "everyone, we work together to break his spirit secret." "Good!" All the animals nodded and let out their minds one after another, enveloping Ouyang Chengjun. Seeing this, Wu Tianmu showed a trace of curiosity, and asked, "little ball, do you know how to tear open other people''s Spiritual Secrets?" Spherical creatures haven''t refined diyuanling grass yet. At present, they are just eight robber gods and can''t help, so they are watching with Wutian and little guys. Hearing Wu Tian''s inquiry, he whispered, "know some." According to spherical creatures, it is not possible to tear open other people''s holy places by force, but to gradually overcome the defense of the heart of the secret realm with a strong mind. For example, Ouyang Chengjun is a god of eight robbers, so you must be a god of nine robbers to be able to do it. However, there is a great risk in forcibly tearing up other people''s holy land. Once the force is too strong, the heart of the secret place will be broken, which will destroy the spirit secret place. However, if the force is too light, it is difficult to break down the defense of the secret state heart. Therefore, this is a delicate work, and we must be careful. Of course, if you want to deliberately destroy the other party''s spirit, you don''t have to care so much. What is the boundless mind The ball creature was surprised and said, "don''t you have a divine place? Why don''t you even know the heart of the secret place? " Wu Tian wryly said with a smile, "I don''t have a secret realm of spirits. As for the reason, it''s hard to say." "Er!" The spherical creature was stunned, and the mind penetrated into the celestial body. Originally, it wanted to have a look at it, but it found that the mind could not enter the boundless Tibetan sea, and was turned away by a mysterious force. "Strange guy." The ball creature murmured in secret, saying, "you can integrate your mind into this man''s air sea, and you will see it at a glance." I heard that Wutian immediately sank his mind into Ouyang Chengjun''s Qihai. He found that in his Qihai, there was not only a divine figure, but also a crystal the size of a thumb. It was white, just like the condensation of dark ice, crystal clear and glittering. "The crystal is the heart of the secret." The words of the globular creatures came to his ears. "I see." Wu Tian looks at the heart of the so-called secret state, and after a little pondering, he will understand. At the beginning, when he broke through the two robbers, the little light spot that appeared in the Tibetan sea was actually the heart of the secret state, but it was the initial form of the heart of the secret state. Ouyang Chengjun''s heart of the secret state was obviously a mature form. At the moment, he can also clearly feel that the spirit of the 15th animal emperor is trying to conquer the defense of the heart of the secret realm. Suddenly, the heart of the secret place trembled slightly. On the surface of the crystal clear, there was a crack like a hair. "No day, it''s done." Then, the voice of the golden tiger came into my mind. Wutian spirit for a while, quickly controlled the mind, penetrated into the crack, appeared in Ouyang Chengjun''s spirit secret place. Immediately, no day was shocked. The diameter of the secret place of gods can be about 1000 Li, which is only a tiny place compared with the star world. However, tens of thousands of lingcui plants are planted on this land, each of which is a divine medicine. Among them, there are three diyuanlingcao, and more than ten tianlingcao and dihuncao. In mid air, there are dozens of magic weapons, including swords, swords, snatches, sticks and bows. What''s more, judging from the breath, there are seven robbers, eight robbers, nine robbers, and even a golden bow. You can''t see through the fifteen beast kings. It''s enough to see that this is a ten robber magic weapon!But this is not the key. The key is that the essence here is very majestic, even in the form of liquid, flowing like water between the void, the earth and the spirit. After exploring his mind, he found that there was a spiritual pulse under the medicinal field. Obviously, just like him, he is warming up these spirits with spiritual pulse. That''s the point of amazement. Although he discovered that this spiritual pulse was only a large ordinary one, it would grow. As long as it was confined to the star world and absorbed the essence of the star world, it would be promoted to a divine level one within a few years. Besides, who would have too many such exotic treasures? Even Wutian was so surprised that the fifteen animal emperors and spherical creatures naturally could not say a word. Steady God, Wu Tian said with a smile: "everybody, come to discuss how to distribute these spoils?" Golden giant tiger way: "you say how to distribute, how to distribute." "Yes, we believe that you will not treat us badly." Wu Tian faintly smiles and asks, "little fellow, do you have any opinion?" "Hey, hey The thief said with a smile, "I''m afraid they can''t bear the frog''s opinion." The meaning is obvious. If you let it make decisions, it must be taken alone. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, glances at the whole holy land, ponders a little, and says, "well, the golden bow, the three Diyuan spirit grass and the large spiritual pulse belong to me, and you share the rest equally. What do you think?" The animals were silent. Because the three things that heaven wants are the most valuable in the secret realm of gods. The golden bow is obviously a magic weapon of ten robbers. The value of the three Diyuan spirit grass and the spirit vein is naturally enough to make any living creature greedy. So, they all feel unfair. As for you, you can''t even use the golden pulse grass. You can''t even use the big spirit Black dragon dissatisfied way: "swallow the sky beast, you remember wrong, when did we take the earth yuan spirit grass?" Unicorn, black cloud sculpture, dragon beast, smoke cloud beast, red rabbit also shook their heads, indicating that they had never taken it. The little guy was upset on the spot, and Wu Tian frowned. At this time, xiaowuhao burst in and said, "don''t argue, you are the nine robber gods. It''s useless to take Diyuan lingcao." "No use?" Wu Tian and others look, there is a trace of doubt in their eyes. Xiaowuhao nodded his head and said: "yes, the diyuanlingcao will take effect only if it is taken by the creatures below the Jiujie deity. The Jiujie God and the existence above the Jiujie deity are pure waste." Wu Tian suddenly realized and said, "no wonder that Ouyang Chengjun asked the little guy to take it when he got to the eight robber gods. At that time, I suspected that it was true." Yan Yun beast said: "but this is only one side of your words, not convincing at all." Xiaowuhao said: "since you don''t believe it, how about we make a bet?" "How to bet?" The six animal emperors on the second floor looked at him suspiciously. Xiaowuhao said: "wait, we''ll go out to test. If it works, we don''t want any of the treasures here. We''ll give you all. In the same way, if it doesn''t work, don''t touch these treasures and promise us a request unconditionally. Can you take a bet? " "We don''t take part in this game." "That''s right. We have a lot of faith in godless." The nine animal emperors, such as the ball creature and the golden giant tiger, immediately set aside their relations and made their stand. The six animal emperors hesitated. The man said so sure that he didn''t lie. But if the other side used this psychology to bluff them, he would be cheated. But if it is true, not only can not get the same, but also have to agree to the other party a request, it seems more uneconomical. What to do? What should we do? The six animal emperors were extremely irritable. Xiao Wuhao said: "hurry up, I don''t have time to spend with you. Otherwise, one of you will come out and gamble with me, lest I bully you The six animal emperors looked at each other and nodded. Because in this way, even if they lose, they don''t have to lose all of them. But now the question comes again, who will gamble with this person? Xiaowuhao sneered: "is it hard to decide? Do you want me to help you decide? How dare you, unicorn Hearing that xiaowuhao wants to find a unicorn, Wu Tian and the little guy''s eyes become playful. Seeing that Unicorn didn''t respond, xiaowuhao disdained to say: "forget it. You can see that you don''t dare to bet. Change it." "Who says I dare not gamble?" The unicorn bit his teeth and said, "gamble, who is afraid of whom!" Xiaowuhao said: "this is you want to bet, then don''t regret."Hearing this, the unicorn suddenly felt a sense of crisis. It felt like falling into a trap that the hunter had dug in advance. He pondered for a short time and said in a deep voice, "speak well first. You can''t make excessive conditions." Xiaowuhao said: "I won''t kill you anyway." "That''s good." The unicorn breathed a sigh of relief. It was afraid that xiaowuhao would ask for such a request. You should know that the ferocious beast of Jiujie God has great value in the eyes of human beings. For example, flesh and blood are the great tonic, and the divine bone is the best refining material. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 After the completion of the bet, everyone began to sweep away the treasures of the holy land. Although there is only a tiny gap in the heart of the secret place, with the strength of Wutian and other animals, he easily took the treasure out. Under the pillar. Spherical creatures, the fourteenth king of beasts, form a circle. In the center, xiaowuhao is against unicorn. Wu Tian and the little guy stood by. Xiaowuhao turned his hand, and a diyuanling grass appeared and floated to the unicorn. He said faintly, "take it quickly. Whoever wins or loses will be known in the next moment." The unicorn bites its teeth and swallows the diyuanling grass into its stomach. Just when entering the abdomen that moment, it knows, it lost, the eyes become dim. Because if diyuanlingcao is effective, it can clearly sense it, but at the moment, there is no movement in the body, and the state is not a bit loose. In the same way, it is not necessary for unicorns to say that the five great animal emperors, such as the black dragon, also knew that they had been defeated this time. Fortunately, they did not participate in the gambling. The result is settled, and there is nothing to say. Lingmai, golden bow, three Diyuan lingcao, belong to Wutian. The rest of the treasures are divided up by wild animals such as spherical creatures and giant golden tigers. As for the unicorn''s share, it naturally went into the pocket of heaven. Finally, in addition to unicorn, other animal emperors and spherical creatures got more than 3000 divine medicines, one for each of the nine robbers, and several for the seven and eight robbers. Seeing everyone divide up the spoils, the unicorn can be called envy, jealousy and regret. I knew it would be such a result that it shouldn''t be the first bird. Now it''s OK. Not only did we not get the booty, but also unconditionally agreed to a request of the other party. It''s really worthless! "Let''s face it. What do you want?" The unicorn asked listlessly, his voice weak. Xiaowuhao stepped forward and mumbled a few words in the unicorn''s ear. The unicorn''s eyes lit up and asked, "this is true!" Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "if I deceive you, you turn around and leave immediately, we will not stop you." "Yes, I promise." Unicorn did not hesitate to say, a change before decadence, hale and hearty, not refreshing. "What''s going on?" The explanation of the word "request" is to ask questions that are difficult for people. Such questions are usually disgusting, repulsive, and dissatisfied. But how can unicorns show that they are all happy? Even excited? Can it be said that the human beings did not ask any tough questions, but made a promise that would benefit a lot? But how could that be possible? This kind of thing is against common sense. But how to explain these abnormal emotions of Unicorns? It''s a mess. It''s a mess. It''s a mess. Even the nine animal emperors and spherical creatures on the first floor are confused. However, they are doomed to be unable to get the answer. After the unicorn agrees, xiaowuhao goes to the star world. As for unicorns, they just shake their heads and smile in the face of the questions from the beasts, without revealing half a word. Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other with a smile in their eyes. In fact, when xiaowuhao asked unicorn to bet with him, they had already guessed that xiaowuhao must have taken the opportunity to subdue the unicorn and make it a mount of poetry. But the unicorn is a rebellious existence, even if there is a bet, it is difficult to make it willingly follow the poetry, so they speculate that Xiao Wuhao must have promised a drop of mysterious blood to the unicorn. Because of the power of the rules, unicorns are still unable to leave the miracle, so this matter can only be put aside. Wu Tian looks down, Ouyang Chengjun lies quietly in the pool of blood, still has no sign of awakening. The little guy doubts: "little emperor, why don''t you just kill him?" Wu Tiandao: "I have a premonition that this person should have something to do with you." "It''s about me?" The little guy was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "don''t be kidding. Frog has never seen him. How can it be related to me?" Wu Tiandao: "you haven''t seen him before, but have you ever thought why he cares about you?" The little guy said, "care about me? You''re not out of your mind, are you? He seems to have been dealing with us all the time? " Wu Tiandao: "it''s true that as you said, he always targets US, but last time you took diyuanlingcao in a fit of anger, if you changed to someone else, who would take care of you? But he stopped you at the first time, and even forcibly took out the grass from your mouth. If you think about it carefully, this kind of action will happen to an opponent? " Pondering a little, the little guy nodded his head and said, "it''s really strange that you said so." "So we can''t kill him until we know his identity and origin," Wu Tian said with a light smile. Dragon beast, you tell me, don''t let the fierce beast of the second layer hurt him. Then we''ll go to the third floor tomorrow. ""Good." The six beasts should say that they give orders to their subordinates one by one. After that, the animals began to recuperate and recuperate. The third layer was dangerous and unknown. Although they were all Jiujie gods, they did not dare to be careless. The next morning. In front of the stone gate on the sky, the black dragon and six beasts stood in the front, and the magic power gushed out from the body. When it merged into the stone gate, with a bang, the stone gate gradually opened. "Boom!" Immediately, two terrible ferocity roared out of the crack of the door. That''s right! There were only two ferocious powers, but the fifteen animal emperors who possessed the spirits of nine robbers suddenly retreated. Their eyes were full of vigilance, and their momentum erupted. They looked like they were facing a great enemy. At the same time, Wutian, globular creatures, and little ones, also felt the threat of death, and without hesitation retreated behind the fifteen animal emperors. The stone gate opened gradually, and the gap between them became bigger and bigger. However, no fierce beast was found behind the door! But the more so, the more frightened Wutian and others are! The opening of the stone gate made a lot of noise. The fierce beasts on the third floor could not have been noticed, but they did not appear. This shows that the two fierce beasts on the third floor did not pay attention to them at all. In other words, they were not worth their coming in person. After several decades of rest, the stone gate was completely opened, and the third layer of towering ancient trees appeared in everyone''s sight. However, if you look around, you can''t even see the shadow of a fierce beast. Only the two ferocious powers, like two heavy stones, press down on everyone''s hearts, make them almost breathless. Golden giant tiger coagulates heavy way: "no day, how should do?" Other animal emperors are also looking at the sky. Although we don''t know the situation of the third level, the two ferocious threats are enough to stop them. Wu Tian also hesitated. This place is obviously not a good place. If you break in unprepared, you may suffer losses. He pondered a little. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go to have a look first." However, before the words fell, the still calm ferocious power suddenly roared to the crowd. As soon as he could not defend himself, the fifteen animal emperors were lifted off on the spot, and his mouth was filled with blood and red! Wu Tian and the little guy are the same. Even when they are affected by the fierce power, they have a very real feeling. If there were not 15 animal emperors blocking more than half of the ferocious power in front of them, I''m afraid there would be blood splashing on the spot! We stay in the distance high altitude, looking at the world behind the stone gate, we all have the fear that can not be changed. The ball said, "do you feel it? There is a hint of warning in both of them. " Black Dragon said: "yes, it may be because Wutian said that, in other words, they don''t want us to go in." Golden giant tiger way: "if hard break, may really irritate them, then the consequences are unimaginable." The unicorn said, "but we can''t stop here? It''s not easy to open the entrance of the third floor. I''m not willing to give up like this. " Everyone looked forward to the sky, with strong expectations in their eyes. This is a man who is good at creating miracles. Maybe he has a way but not necessarily. No! This person must have a way! Because if they can''t help this person, they will be trapped here for the rest of their lives. Seeing that everyone looked at themselves one after another, Wu Tian also had a big head. He pondered for a moment and said, "now we must first find out how strong those two fierce beasts are and, most importantly, whether they want to leave the miracle." The golden giant tiger said, "what should we do if they are so strong that they even surpass the ten plundered gods, and if they don''t want to leave the miracle?" Wu Tian Dao: "then we can only stop here." "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we should strive for it!" The tiger stepped forward and roared at the entrance: "two adults, we are all victims trapped here. Can you spare us and let us enter the third floor and find a way to leave here?" "Boom In response to it is a towering ferocious power, the golden giant tiger was lifted on the spot, and the flesh has cracked traces! However, it stood up tenaciously and roared, "do you really want to stay here all your life?" "Boom The fierce power roared away again, and the golden tiger immediately gave out a cry of pain. Like a golden meteor, it shot down to the earth. The body seemed to have cracked, and the blood gushed out, and the sky was red. With a bang, it fell into the ground! The first floor of the animal emperor rushed down, concerned about sympathy. After swallowing a magic medicine, the golden giant tiger rose again regardless of the injury. But at this time, Wu Tian blocked him in front of him and shook his head and said, "those two fierce beasts are supposed to be the loyalty of the master of the miracle. It''s useless for you to say any more. Don''t waste your saliva." Golden giant tiger is unwilling to say: "but is it really such a give up?""It''s definitely impossible to give up." Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, swept Eye 15 head beast emperor, ask a way: "do you believe me?" "Of course I believe it," said the golden tiger without hesitation Other animal emperors nodded. Wu Tiandao: "well, let''s go back to the first floor first." He did not say the reason, but in trust, the fifteen animal emperors did not ask more, followed Wutian and plundered towards the first level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 Wu Tian and others left, and the two fierce beasts also took back the third layer of miracles. When he got to the first floor, the little guy asked, "what''s your plan?" Wu Tian Dao: "practice." "What do you mean?" The little guy didn''t understand. Fifteen animal emperors and globules are also confused. Wu Tiandao: "after several trials of the tiger, I believe you have also judged the strength of the two fierce beasts in the third layer." Yanyun beast said: "it can be roughly judged that they are all ten plundered gods..." Speaking of this, Yanyun beast seemed to think of something, and his eyes became very strange. He asked, "is it your intention to let us practice at the first level to the ten plundered gods before entering the third level?" "That''s right." Wu Tian nods. Even though Yanyun beast retorted, "it''s not very realistic, but all living beings who become gods know that there is a gap between the nine plundered gods and the ten plundered gods, and most of them can''t step into this threshold all their lives, let alone us?" The fire dragon beast echoed: "yes, there are 100000 Jiujie gods. It''s lucky that one of them can step into the ten robber gods." The golden tiger said: "I also think this plan is not feasible. Let''s not say whether we have the talent to break through to the ten robbers. If we only talk about time, we can''t afford to spend it." Wu Tiandao: "time is more precious to me. I won''t waste too much time here. I have my plan. If you can trust me, don''t ask such questions in the future. Just do what I say." The animals looked at each other, pondered for a moment, and then nodded one after another. Wu Tiandao: "now, tiger, what you nine need to do is to stabilize your own state as fast as possible. Red rabbit, the six of you are the key point. We should strive to raise the realm to the peak of the nine robber gods. However, we must not hide the good breath. " "Hidden breath?" Hearing this, we are a little puzzled, they are the first and second layer of the emperor, who dares to harass them? "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "Ouyang Chengjun can enter the miracle, which means that the news of the miracle has been exposed. I''m sure that adventurers from all over the world are rushing towards the miracle. I believe that before long, it will become very lively here." "Do you want to kill them?" he said Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, not only don''t kill them, but also don''t stop them." "Why?" The animals don''t understand. Wu Tiandao: "of course, let them rush to the third layer one after another to create opportunities for us." "Smart, we''re going to give orders." All the people laughed and talked to their subordinates. The same is true of globular creatures, and deep-sea creatures are more likely to camouflage and take root in the ground without attracting people''s attention. At the same time, they are more and more afraid of Wutian''s scheming and Chengfu. Fortunately, he is not the enemy, otherwise the consequences are hard to imagine! After arranging everything, the fifteen animal emperors and spherical creatures hid in a mountain range and began to close down and stabilize their state. Wutianze takes the little guy into the star world and looks around huixianling flowers. He asks, "xiaowuhao, can the mysterious blood help the nine robbers and step into the ten robbers?" "I don''t know." Xiao Wuhao didn''t even want to think about it. He shook his head directly. For this answer, there is no accident. After all, there is a gap between the nine plundered gods and the ten plundered gods. Even the Diyuan spirit grass will lose its effect, and the mysterious blood will not necessarily be effective. Even if it is effective, it will certainly weaken. Because of this, he let the red rabbit and other six animals try to improve their accomplishments to the highest level. Because only in this way, with the help of mysterious blood, the chance of hitting the ten plundered gods will be greater. Little Wu Hao glanced at him, light way: "I know your plan, but I only allow you to use four drops of blood, more than one drop is not good." "Four drops of blood hurt my heart." Wu Tian kneaded his painful forehead, and his face was full of helplessness. He sighed: "if you could control the headless body, how good would it be? It''s not necessary to kill it directly." "You can dream slowly. When you have time, frog will go to refine the spirit robbery in the body." With a sneer, the little one skimmed towards the second space. "I''m going to shut up too, bird saint. Help me pay attention to the outside world..." A few words, to catch up with the little bird, no matter what The little guy squinted at him and said, "want to be robbed by the gods?" Wu tiangan said with a smile: "if you know, don''t ask!" The little guy lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and said with a smile: "after the frog master breaks through, if there is any left, I will give you all." After saying that, he went away and left Wu Tian alone in a daze. "Give it to him after the breakthrough. What if there is no left after the breakthrough?"Wu Tian laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He turns and steals towards the seal space. Although he is helpless, he can only absorb the elemental energy and essence of the star world for the time being, and the most important thing is to refine the soul. Time goes by. Two months later, Ouyang Chengjun finally woke up from his coma. The first thing he did after waking up was to scold him and look for the trace of heaven. He had revenge and complaint. Then, however, when he discovered the emptiness of the divine realm, he was directly stunned. "No day, you son of a bitch, I''m not finished with you!" With a roar from the sky, he completely lost his mind. He rushed to the entrance to the third floor in one breath. Just as he was about to steal in, the two disappeared ferocious powers reappeared. He was so frightened that he turned around and began to run away. Sensing that the fierce power behind him disappeared, he stopped in the void, turned his head carefully and looked to make sure that the fierce power was really gone, and then he was relieved. "What the hell is hidden in the third floor? So terrible? But did Wu Tian go in? There should be no such terrible ferocity. Even if he hides in the stars, he dare not get close to it. Yes, he is still on the second or the first floor "No day, you son of a bitch, you dare to rob me. Wait and see, I won''t let you live!" As soon as he thought of all the treasures he had accumulated over the years, he couldn''t help bleeding, and his anger was about to burst his body! After calming down and taking care of the injury, he began to look around for Wutian. He will not give up until the account is recovered. In a flash of time, it was half a year later. On this day, two young men in blood came out of the entrance of the miracle side by side. Glancing at the front of his eyes, one of the seemingly simple young men in bloody clothes shrunk his mouth and said, "is this the miracle that big brother Cheng Jun said? I don''t see anything extraordinary about it The man in blood beside him nodded his head and said, "it''s true that except for the fierce animals all over the place, we haven''t seen half a plant of lingcui, and we don''t know why big brother Chengjun wants us to come here." Words fall, this person eyebrow a pick, glance toward a dense forest, drink: "who is peeping in the dark, roll out!" "Whoosh!" Accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, a bloody light and shadow swept out of the dense forest and fell in front of the two people. They said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, Luotian, you are finally here." Xiao Yu, a simple young man in blood, saw this man''s real face, and immediately went up and said with a smile: "it turns out to be the big brother of Chengjun." Luo Tian on one side also relaxed his vigilance, and then climbed up a smile on his face. But the next moment, the smile disappeared. He looked at Ouyang Chengjun for a moment and frowned and said, "brother Chengjun, why do you look so haggard?" Xiao Yu said: "yes, I didn''t notice just now, brother Cheng Jun, what happened to you after you entered the miracle and made you look like this?" Ouyang City Jun eyes flashed a touch of cold, sighed: "a word is hard to say, wait to tell you, but you, how come so soon?" Xiao Yu said with a smile: "after hearing your voice, we used the time and space God shuttle." "Did you bring the time God shuttle?" Ouyang Chengjun was surprised. Luo Tian said with a smile: "it''s not from us. It''s the elder who has to give it to us, saying that we can defend ourselves at the critical moment." "Ha ha, it''s a turn of the times. As long as we have the shuttle of time and space, we can sneak into the third layer of miracles unconsciously." Ouyang Chengjun laughs. "It seems that the third floor is not a general danger. Otherwise, brother Chengjun will not spend it and haven''t gone in yet." Luo Tian murmured in secret, and then asked, "what treasures are there in the miracles?" Ouyang Chengjun''s eyes shine: "there is a fairy flower in the second layer, and the treasure in the third layer is more amazing!" "What? Fairy flowers Two people are shocked, Xiao Yu busy way: "City Jun elder brother, quickly show me." Ouyang Chengjun rubbed his forehead, regretfully said: "did not grab the hand." "Didn''t you get it?" Luo Tian''s face twitched. The fairy flower was rare in the world. It was a pity that he didn''t grab it. He frowned and said, "do you mean there is someone else in the miracle?" "That''s right. They entered the miracles earlier than I did. All the treasures of the first and second layers were bought by him. The king of beasts in these two layers was also bought by him. The king of beasts was also the God of nine robbers The treasure of my secret place was robbed by the two bastards Ouyang Chengjun said succinctly, at first his tone was still a little angry, but at last, he became helpless. Look at Luotian two people, eyes wide open, mouth angry open, enough to put in an egg, face of disbelief. Brother Cheng Jun''s secret place has been looted? Or Wutian and tiantun? What''s the trouble? "You don''t know, actually I have a little grudge with them."Ouyang Chengjun said with a bitter smile that he had known that these two bastards were so difficult to deal with, they should not have robbed the gods and provoked them intentionally. Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything. Not waiting for two people to ask questions, Ouyang Chengjun said again: "detailed information, I''ll tell you later. Now give me the time and space God." PS: there are two chapters before 12:00. I can''t wait to see it tomorrow morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 With a big wave of Luo Tian''s hand, the space-time God shuttle appeared. This object is only long index finger, oval, dark, as if soaked in ink, flashing light luster. "Come on, let''s go in." Ouyang Chengjun''s eyes flashed and turned into a streamer, which was actually integrated into the space-time God shuttle. Luo Tian, Xiao Yu looked at each other, with full of expectation, also entered the space-time God shuttle one after another. Star world, the top of divine wood. Since Wutian closed down, the bird saint has been monitoring the outside world, so the actions of Ouyang Chengjun are all in its eyes. "With such a big assurance, I dare to enter the third level. It seems that the space-time God shuttle is not a mortal thing." Bird Saint secretly abdominal Fei, and then the voice said: "no day, small no Hao, emergency, you all come quickly." "Whoosh!" After a few minutes, Wu Tian steals out of the seal space, and Xiao Wuhao steals out of the second space, and falls on the bird Saint almost at the same time. "What''s the situation?" said Xiao Wuhao The bird Saint explained what he saw and heard in the simplest words. After listening, Xiao Wuhao''s pupils contract and immediately control the star world and gallop toward the second layer. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "with the time and space God shuttle, Ouyang Chengjun has such a strong foundation. I think it must be some kind of invisible treasure, xiaowuhao. It seems that we can''t continue to delay." "Bird Saint worried:" yes, if let them three people take the first, then we regret all too late. " "Don''t worry. Let''s see what''s going on." Xiao Wuhao''s eyes are very gloomy. In fact, what worries him most is him. It is easy to judge from the three people''s dialogue that this so-called space shuttle can not only hide the figure, but also has a very fast speed. This is a very difficult problem. Stop it. It must be too late. Half an hour later, the astral realm stays at the third level entrance. Looking at the empty entrance, Wu Tian few people are really not sure, Ouyang Chengjun three people have entered the third floor. "What to do?" The bird saint was so anxious that he wanted to rush in at once. Wu Tian bit his teeth and said, "xiaowuhao, let''s go in." The little fellow worried: "I also want to go in, but the fighting power of the ten plundered gods is far more than that of the nine robbers gods. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the ten thousand nine plundered gods join hands, they are not the opponents of a ten robber gods. The ten robbers gods are enough to destroy the star world. After we enter, if our tracks are not exposed, we will face the disaster of destruction." "So strong!" There is no one who can shake his body. I didn''t expect that it was only one realm away, but the combat power was so different! Ten thousand nine robbers gods are not rivals. How strong is this? "Damn it, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger. Let''s go in!" Xiaowuhao struggled for a moment in his heart. Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation of the treasure. He gritted his teeth and took the star world to the entrance. "Boom Suddenly! The two familiar ferocity roared out, and Xiao Wuhao''s face suddenly changed. He quickly controlled the star world and ran away without looking back. "How can this happen? Can they sense the stars?" Wu Tian and bird saint are also extremely suspicious. "Ah Just then, three cries of pain came from behind. Even if you see many people in front of the gate, you will be in a daze. Three people look at each other, eyes are full of puzzled. "If you dare to break into the third floor again, you can''t be forgiven. Get out!" Just at this moment, a murderous and awe inspiring words resounded from the third layer of heaven and earth, like a great bell, rolling out of the stone gate! Ouyang Chengjun three people, such as a broken kite, fly out. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian three people look at each other. The result is very obvious. It must be Ouyang Chengjun''s whereabouts are exposed and forced out by two fierce beasts on the third floor. And that''s the key! You know, Ouyang Chengjun was full of confidence, so he used the time and space God shuttle to sneak into the third layer, but he was finally discovered by two fierce beasts. How strong are they? Did they underestimate their strength, not the ten plundered gods? It''s the supreme beast! But how could that be possible? How can the supreme beast be willing to live in a small place? Wu Tiandao: "catch up and listen to the dialogue of the three." Xiao Wuhao nodded and chased after the star world soundlessly. Ouyang Chengjun''s three men seemed to be weak, and kept shooting towards the distance, until finally, they smashed into a mountain range, and the howling sound of killing pigs immediately spread out in the void.When the dust and dust were gone, three huge pits appeared on the earth, and the three people were lying in the middle of the huge pits. After a long time, the three people just stand up, stagger up the pit, get together. "Alas Looking at the two companions in front of him, Ouyang Chengjun sighed deeply and said, "this time I really lost my wife and broke my soldiers. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life and the time and space God shuttle was not destroyed. Otherwise, it would be strange if the elder didn''t pull out our skin after we went back." Xiao Yu said to himself, "it''s not that I''m bad. If it''s not for my urgent desire to get that fairy flower, our whereabouts will not be exposed." "And fairy flowers!" Star world, Wu Tian three people body crazy shock! Ouyang Chengjun shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. Don''t say you. Even I couldn''t help but snatch." Luo Tian asked, "what should I do now?" After thinking about it, Ouyang Chengjun said, "it seems that you have said before that there are still people coming for the miracle?" "Yes." Luo Tian nodded and said, "we met a lot of people along the way. Looking at their direction, they were all aiming at miracles." Ouyang Chengjun said: "well, we''ll wait for them to come. Maybe we can seize the best opportunity to seize the treasure when the time comes." Xiao Yu said: "big brother Cheng Jun, brother Luotian, I have a proposal." "What proposal?" Both looked at it. Xiao Yu said: "I think we should know the origin and find Tiantian cooperation." Luo Tian nodded his head and said, "I agree. Wutian Chengfu is deep and has a terrible mind. Now he is still standing still. He must be plotting something. In addition, there are fifteen animal emperors who rob the gods nine times. If we find him to cooperate, we will have a greater chance to win the treasure. Moreover, we can also take this opportunity to ask for the treasures in your holy land. " Ouyang Chengjun sneered: "put down your face and cooperate with him. I''d better leave the miracle directly. Besides, you don''t know him at all. He is a thorough jerk. Don''t think he will spit out the things in his mouth." Luo Tian two people look at each other, are helpless smile. Ouyang Chengjun''s temper, they understand, however, to make up their minds, is not to persuade, so also lazy to continue to talk nonsense. Luo Tiandao: "let''s go, go to the time and space God shuttle to recuperate. Elder brother Chengjun, you should also quickly stabilize the state. This time I brought three Diyuan lingcao, which happened to be one for us." "Did you bring diyuanlingcao?" Ouyang Chengjun is very happy. Luo Tian said with a smile, "yes, be prepared." "OK, Wutian, wait for me. When I step into the Jiujie God, I will take care of you slowly." Ouyang City Jun eyes across a touch of cold light. Shua!!! The next moment, the three disappeared without warning. In the starry world, Xiao Wuhao quickly released his mind and searched the void carefully. However, he did not catch the breath of the three people. His pupil shrank slightly and muttered: "it seems that the God shuttle of time and space is really not an ordinary thing." Bird holy way: "regardless of whether it is mortal, as long as you know that the third layer of fierce beast, not the supreme god beast." Although Ouyang Chengjun didn''t say this clearly, from the analysis of their dialogue, they already knew that it was the young man named Xiao Yu. The monkey was eager to pick up the fairy flowers, and only then did he expose his whereabouts. He was discovered by two fierce beasts on the second floor and drove him away. In other words, the two ferocious beasts can''t see through the space-time God shuttle, so you can''t guess wrong. They are just ten plundered gods. But there was one thing that they never thought of. There was a fairy flower on the third floor! There is another point that makes Wutian three people feel very strange. Why didn''t the two fierce beasts directly kill Ouyang Chengjun? With this doubt, xiaowuhao controls the star world and exits the second level. With this lesson, Ouyang Chengjun''s three men must have dared not break into the third floor without permission, and there was no need to continue to monitor. No day continues to shut down, bird Saint continues to monitor the situation outside. Five years later. The little guy finally stepped into the seven robberies, and there were still 20 God robbers left. He also kept his word and refined the 20 divine robberies into 20 essence elements, and gave them to Wu Tian. It is worth mentioning that when the little guy went out to take the robbery, Ouyang Chengjun sensed it at the first time and rushed to the first floor immediately. However, the speed of the little guy''s robbery was too fast. Before he arrived, he had swallowed up all the divine robberies and entered the star world. When Ouyang Chengjun arrived, he found that there was no one left. He immediately became angry and started to shout and challenge. However, the little guy only responded with a dry tongue, so he stopped paying attention to him and began to stabilize his state. Ouyang Chengjun was very angry. Finally, under the persuasion of Xiao Yu and Luo Tian, he entered the space-time God shuttle and settled down. Besides, Wu Tian, after he got 20 Jing Yuan, he studied it carefully, and found that the energy contained in each essence was much higher than that of the sea animal blood and flesh refined by little guy before.Surprise, he began to refine one by one. Ten years later, the miracle finally ushered in a third wave of people. This group of people can be dozens of, obviously come together, after walking out of the miracle, they look around. When they see the entrance to the second floor, they do not stop at the first floor, but go straight to the second floor. And since then, people have entered miracles every day. Sometimes in a day, there are dozens of people, sometimes hundreds in a day. After all, the distance between the original place where you are and the miracle is not the same. Naturally, there will be a gap in the time when you enter the miracle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 As the days went by, more and more people with miracles were crowding on the second floor. Although we come from different places, we all do the same stupid thing after entering the second floor, that is, we can''t persuade them to go straight to the third floor. At first, the two ferocious beasts on the third floor just let out their ferocious power and gave up with a little shaking. But gradually, they began to be impatient, and the spirits of the ten robbers got angry. The consequences were very serious. However, the blood splashed on the spot in an instant when anyone rushed up! Soon, on the earth below the entrance, a hundred Zhang high corpse mountain was piled up! Since then, no one dares to rush forward. But they can''t be idle all the time, so the fierce beasts in the second layer become their targets again. They start to hunt the fierce beasts in groups. After all, the fierce beasts are full of treasures. The fierce beasts in the second layer are basically gods of six to seven robberies, and even some of them are eight level gods. However, the human beings who came here had their accomplishments ranging from four robberies, five robberies, and six robberies. It was very difficult to find out a few gods of seven robberies. With such strength, if the orders of the six great animal emperors, such as black dragon, were not in advance, they would have been killed by fierce beasts. If they could be honest, behave themselves, and survive, they would have hit the gun. At first, due to the orders of the animal emperor, the fierce beasts in the six regions only defended and did not resist. However, in the face of such behavior, those people did not stop thinking that these fierce beasts were soft persimmons, and their arrogance became more and more vigorous! In the face of relentless fighting all day long, even the kind-hearted saints will feel disgusted and lose patience. What''s more, they are ferocious beasts? At last, the fierce beasts in various regions became angry and gave their respective imperial messages. Hearing the news, black dragon and other six animal emperors immediately explained the matter to Wu Tian Dao. The troublemaker, kill! Wu Tian only responded to these four words. Therefore, the six animal emperors in the second layer, the nine animal emperors in the first layer, and the spherical creatures have given orders to their subordinates in secret. The contents of the orders are the original words of heaven free. Those who pick things up, kill! This order, the second layer immediately set off a bloodbath! The fierce beasts in the six regions showed their fangs and began to fight back madly. Until then, we realized that these fierce beasts were not soft persimmons, not to mention the existence that they could provoke! For a moment, everyone retreated to the first floor. The fierce beast moves in the second layer can''t be provoked. Can''t the fierce beasts in the first layer be so abnormal? With this naive, self righteous idea, we entered the first level and began to hunt fierce animals, but they were the ones who were killed in the end. Those camouflaged deep-sea gods are also killed as soon as they get the chance. When they were frightened, they were very puzzled. Why did these fierce beasts ignore them when they just entered the miracle? Even if they walked past, they would not attack everyone. But why are they so crazy now? Finally, some people found that as long as they did not take the initiative to provoke these fierce beasts, they would not fight back. The news spread quickly on the first level. Knowing this, the people who are still alive are regretful. What do they do to provoke these animals? Don''t you want to die yourself? Since then, we have finally been honest and dare not have a little bit of heart. However, there are always some arrogant people, such as those who have just entered the miracle, who completely ignore the persuasion of those who have experienced the catastrophe, and act willfully. The fate of such people is doomed to be miserable and be eaten by fierce animals. Therefore, the killing did not stop until Wutian and the little guy left the pass. Three hundred years later, Wu Tian and the little guy finally got out of the pass! After refining 20 essence elements, the body realm broke through to the four robbers. It consumes more than 4000 drops of ultimate divine power, and also elevates the soul to the fifth level, and the comprehensive combat power is upgraded to a new level again! He went out of the stars and looked at the situation of the fifteen orcs. It is estimated that it will take at least two or three hundred years for the six animal emperors including black dragon to reach their peak. It will take a long time for the nine animal emperors, such as the golden giant tiger, to be stable and good. According to the golden giant tiger, it will take at least 5000 years, at the latest, it will take more than 10000 years! The same is true of globular organisms. Hearing this astronomical number, Wu Tian has to sigh that it is good to have a divine tree. For him, 5000 years, more than 10000 years, is really astronomical. It takes only a few hundred years for him and xiaowuhao to stabilize a realm. For example, it is estimated that it will take 200 years to stabilize the four robber gods. The little guy is even more abnormal. It took only 300 years to break through to the seven robber gods. However, it takes thousands of years or even more for the nine animal emperors to complete. This gap is not so big! Although they are Jiujie gods, if they were replaced by him and the little guy, they would not last so long. A divine tree, enough to change everything, is worthy of being the first deity in the ancient times.It''s no wonder that in the past, the protoss who owned Tongtian Shenmu could be comparable with the nine anti heaven war clans. However, after the loss of Tongtian Shenmu, the protoss began to decline, and even only a few great saints were left to sit in the town. What a pity! If the divine tree had not fallen, I''m afraid even the heaven and the holy world would have been afraid of it! "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath, slightly changed the appearance of the next, also let the little guy change the shape, then fly to the second layer. The God of time and space. Ouyang Chengjun three people do. All of a sudden, Luo Tian opened his eyes, waved his big hand, twisted the void in front of him, and a picture appeared. In the picture, it is Wu Tian and the little guy, but after changing his appearance, he doesn''t recognize it. After a slight glance, he scattered the picture and closed his eyes to continue his meditation. Second level miracle! More than 300 years later, tens of thousands of people have gathered here. When no day saw this scene, they could not help but feel a bit dazed. Why are so many people coming? Has the news of the miracle opening been known to all? But to his regret, the strongest was the seven robbers, and even the eight robbers could not be found. Looking around, Wu Tian''s eyes are locked on a corpse mountain hundreds of thousands of miles away. The bottom corpse has turned into white bones, the middle has also rotten, and the top corpse is still bleeding. From afar, we can smell the disgusting smell of corpse gas and blood. Looking up, above the corpse hill is the third floor entrance. Wu Tian instantly understood that it seemed that the two fierce beasts guarding the third floor had lost their patience and had already started killing. Fortunately, the two ferocious beasts did not go out of the third layer, otherwise all the creatures in the second and first layers would be destroyed in an instant and the blood would flow into a river! Shaking his head, Wu Tian looked down. A hundred feet away, five middle-aged men and women were whispering. He went up to them, sat beside them, and asked with a smile, "how do you know the news of the miracle opening?" "Four robber gods?" One of the middle-aged men turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian. When he saw through his accomplishments, he climbed up with a trace of disdain and said, "all the fierce beasts here are at least five robber gods. If you are a four robber deity, you are just looking for death." "That''s right. It''s not suitable for you. Leave quickly, or you don''t know how to die." A woman was indifferent. "Only the nine plundered gods are qualified to enter the third level. Otherwise, they are all looking for death. Young people, although the treasure is good, it depends on whether there is life or not." Another middle-aged man sneered. The other two people also disdained to shake their heads, obviously in ridicule of the boundless. Wu Tiansi didn''t put it in her heart. With a faint smile, she was about to get up and leave. But at this moment, the little guy said with a sneer: "two five plundered gods and three six hijacked gods. You don''t seem to be strong enough. What qualifications do you have to laugh at others? What you can do here is not a frog "Yes?" Five eyebrows a pick, look at the small guy on the shoulder of the sky, eyes cold light flicker. "No, why is it familiar?" "Magic frog, is it the small animal that makes a big noise in the fourth garrison?" "Just now I heard that he called himself frog Lord, and that little beast always called himself frog Lord. Yes, it must be him!" The five of them got up and killed! "Er!" Wu Tian and the little guy were stunned and didn''t expect to be recognized so soon. "Gentlemen, the little animals that destroyed the fourth garrison are here!" Between them, the middle-aged man raised his voice to the sky. The sound was like a loud bell, ringing through the whole second floor of the sky. "Whoosh Suddenly, countless sounds of breaking the sky rang out, and a flash of light and shadow came from all directions. In an instant, hundreds of people came here and surrounded Wutian two people. "Yes, it''s the little beast!" "It''s really hard to find a place to find. We''ve been looking for you for hundreds of years, but we haven''t found any of you. We didn''t expect you to deliver them to us." "If you dare to make trouble in the major bases, you can''t escape today!" They were enraged, gnashing their teeth, and murderous. And, just for a while, there are hundreds more people around! Seeing that the road seemed to eat people''s eyes, Wu Tian had no choice but to say: "I said before, don''t often put the mantra on the mouth. Now it''s OK, the identity is exposed, what do you say to do?" The little guy stood up, buckled his nostrils, and said faintly, "kill all of them." The middle-aged man said: "little animals, even now you dare to be arrogant. It''s hard for you to be wiped off today." The little guy squinted and looked at it with an arrogant attitude and said contemptuously, "come on, don''t waste frog''s precious time."The middle-aged man was so angry that he drank: "damn little animals, let''s all work together and tear them into pieces!" In an instant, the crowd around have sacrificed their magic weapons, the divine power rolls around all sides, and the edge sweeps the world! See the war on the verge! "Boom!" But at this time, two extremely powerful divine powers came to the second level. "Ten plundered gods!" All of them were trembling, for the two sudden powers could almost match the two fierce beasts on the third floor! "Go." Wu Tian''s face was heavy. He didn''t even go to see what was coming. He took the little guy into the star world, and immediately let the little Wu Hao control the star world and go to the first level at the fastest speed! Because the arrival of these two gods of ten robbers disrupted his overall plan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 The arrival of two ten plundered gods shocked all the creatures in the second layer. Both human beings and fierce beasts are now trembling with fear that the two invincible kings will attack them. But what they were worried about didn''t happen. They didn''t even see the appearance of the two ten robber gods. Because as soon as two people come to the second floor, don''t go directly into the third layer. "Get out of here!" The moment they entered, the animal roared and roared, shaking people''s Qi and blood surging, ears were dazzled! Then, a series of terrible war waves rolled out from the third layer! The second layer of the sky, all in a flash of wind and cloud change color, you can imagine how fierce the war situation inside! "What about the little beast and his companions?" The middle-aged man and others finally found that the two were missing, but they did not continue to pursue. Their eyes were fixed on the third floor entrance, and their eyes were full of greed and unwillingness. Greed is because of the third level of treasure. You can also imagine how amazing the treasure is when there are two fierce beasts with ten robbers! Unwilling because they can not even close to the entrance of the third floor, let alone snatch the treasure! And no day! He went back to the first floor and found fifteen animal emperors. Fifteen animal emperors stood in front of him, their eyes were full of shock and fear, and apparently they had already sensed the arrival of the two ten plundered gods. Wu Tian glanced at the animals and said in a deep voice: "the situation is urgent. I will stop talking nonsense. Unicorn, now I will give you a drop of blood. Whether you can step into the ten robber gods depends on your nature." The unicorn''s body vibrates, and the eyes burst into light. Although there is only one difference between the ten plundered gods and the nine plundered gods, their combat power is very different. In the past, they dare not even think about it. Now, when they have the opportunity to step into this desired state, how can they not be excited! Without hesitation, it solemnly said: "don''t worry, as long as I step into the ten robber gods, I will keep my promise. If I don''t believe that I can make a blood oath, if I don''t believe it, I will suffer a lot from the samsara of the ten robbers!" The seal of oath falls from the sky and melts into its heavenly cover! The eyes of the five animal emperors such as the black dragon trembled, and the unicorn took the initiative to swear in blood. Is there no innocence that can let it step into the ten robber gods? Under the eyes of all the animals, a drop of blood suddenly appeared in front of Wu Tian''s body, mumbling: "I hope not to let me down." The unicorn has not yet reached its peak. He is worried that this drop of blood will not allow the unicorn to succeed in the ten robberies. But now, there is no other choice! "Success or failure, at one stroke!" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and the blood broke through the sky and entered the unicorn''s body. Immediately, its momentum soared! "Boom The terrifying momentum rushed out of its body like a mountain and sea. Wu Tian and others suddenly retreated, and then paid close attention to it. Five breath! After five breaths, the unicorn''s momentum has finally reached its peak. Further, it is the ten robber gods! "We must succeed, we must succeed!" Wu Tian roars in his heart. If it doesn''t succeed, the third layer of treasure, he will only do it! "Woo Hoo!" "Boom!" "Click!" Suddenly! On the sky, the wind and clouds are surging, the lightning is thundering! Seeing this scene, Wu Tian is relieved at last, because the gods rob the world, which means success! However, the next moment, the wind and clouds began to dissipate! "What''s going on?" Wu Tian''s face changes suddenly. The heart that just relaxes comes to the throat again! "Shua!" Xiao Wuhao suddenly appeared, his face gloomy as water. Wu Tian asked, "Xiao Wuhao, did Unicorn fail to pass the test?" Xiaowuhao did not answer. His eyes twinkled and his hand waved. Countless quintessence emerged from the star world and turned into a crystal clear river, rushing towards the unicorn! Open your mouth Xiao Wuhao drinks too much. The unicorn, bewildered by the disappearance of the apocalypse, immediately opened its mouth, and the innumerable quintessence swept into its body! "Roar!" Immediately, the essence burst open one after another, turning into a mighty essence, like a torrent, surging in its body. In a flash, countless blood stains were split on the huge body, and the blood dyed red sky curtain. The severe pain made it scream endlessly! Unicorn is a god of nine robbers. Its physical quality is so strong that it is cracked. It can be imagined that the essence in its body is huge at the moment! Xiao Wuhao angrily said, "don''t scream, rush to the pass!" Unicorns also know that this is a chance given by heaven, and it is also the only chance. We must grasp it well, calm down quickly, resist the sharp pain, and refine the essence in the body!"Click!" "Boom!" The disappearing cloud of robbery finally came back again, thunder and lightning, hurricane swept the world! "Ha The first divine robbery finally landed, the heavenly power rolled, smashed the empty earth, shocked all sides! "Hoo!" Until then, Wu Tianfang really relaxed. From the beginning of Jieyun''s disappearance to his return, there were only two breaths. However, he felt as if he had experienced an unprecedented bloody battle, and he was about to collapse. Xiaowuhao also relaxed, and then looked at the little guy and asked, "dare you swallow the ten robbers of the gods?" "This Seriously, I''m not sure. " For the first time, the little guy said something like that. Xiaowuhao said: "it''s OK. I''ll give you mysterious blood." "So generous?" The little guy was surprised. "When have I been mean?" Xiaowuhao glared at it and sighed, "in fact, I can see that Unicorn can''t survive. Sooner or later, we have to help it. It''s better to give you a cheaper price. Besides, you can get nine or ten robberies from gods in this way." "Sure enough, it''s an old fox." The little guy''s in the dark. "Shua!" Without hesitation, it stepped forward and went straight to the God''s robbery. The first divine robbery seriously injured it, but it could barely survive. At the same time, Xiao Wuhao looked at the animals behind him and asked, "who would like to be the God of ten robbers?" "Me Globular creatures and the first layer of nine animal emperors, the first time to stand out, eyes full of desire. "I don''t have so many resources to train you. I''ll wait until you reach the peak of Jiujie gods." Xiao Wuhao finished and looked directly at the five black dragons. Hearing this, the hearts of the nine animal emperors and spherical creatures were immediately filled with loss and quietly retreated to one side. The five black dragons and beasts looked at each other, and they were really eager, but they all knew one truth: there was no free lunch in the world. "What conditions do you have?" red rabbit said Xiao Wuhao said: "like the big tigers, they will help us with all their strength and make a blood oath until the last moment when they leave the miracle." Red rabbit said: "no way. You know, it''s you who are eager to win the treasure. It''s also because you need our help that we can improve our strength. And we, anyway, can''t steal the treasures in the miracle. No matter who hands the third layer of treasure, it''s the same. " Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, sneer way: "you think, you really can stay out of the affair? I can tell you that after the two ten robbers killed two fierce beasts on the third floor and successfully took away the treasure, you will die next. Don''t forget, you are all full of treasures... " Xiao Wuhao waved his hand and stopped Wu Tian from talking. He said, "I thought you would take advantage of others'' danger. In this case, you have no value and you have lost a good opportunity. Go away! Big tiger, golden thunder leopard and wind chasing lion, with your three preparations, I will try my best to upgrade you to the ten robber gods "Good!" The three animals were overjoyed. However, the five animals of red rabbit were confused and at a loss. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of the current situation to gain more benefits from Wutian, but unexpectedly, the other side resolutely abandoned them and turned to cultivate golden giant tigers. Not only did they not get the benefits, but also lost the chance to step into the ten robber gods. This accident made them confused and flustered. Because they don''t have confidence at all. With their own ability, they can enter the ten robber gods. What''s more, Wu Tian is quite right. If the two suddenly arrived ten plundered gods win the victory, they will be the next target. At that time, with their strength, they will not be able to fight back at all in the face of two gods of ten robberies! Think of here, the five animals are shudder, one voice of the shout: "wait, I promise!" "Sorry, it''s too late. Of course, I am not a stingy person. As long as you can make a blood oath to follow us, I can still train you with all my strength. " "To follow to the death?" The five beasts were slightly stunned. Yanyun beast said angrily, "you just said that you only need to help you. Now how can you suddenly change your mind?" Xiaowuhao''s mouth slightly lifted, sarcastically said: "just now, now is now, just gave you the opportunity, is you do not cherish, as for now, the opportunity has given you, whether to cherish, whatever you like." In my heart, I despise him to the utmost, and I don''t want to take care of him. I dare to fight with Laozi. I''m really asking for trouble. Xiaowuhao has already decided to eat them, either promise or leave. Besides, don''t waste my time. However, the golden tiger, golden thunder leopard and wind chasing lion are very dissatisfied with the five red rabbits.Also because the golden giant tiger and other nine animal emperors are all in heaven, the red rabbit and the five beasts dare not have any idea. "Hoo!" In an instant, thousands of thoughts crossed his mind. Finally, the red rabbit took a deep breath and gnawed his teeth and said, "well, I swear to death that I will follow no heaven. If there is treason, heaven will kill the earth." , as like as two peas, a black dragon, a cloud, and a dragon, each of them has made a blood pledge. The content is exactly the same as the content of the red rabbit''s blood pledge. "Shit, where was your backbone just now?" "That is, if I were you, I would rather die than surrender." "I thought you were great, but that''s all." Golden giant tiger, golden thunder leopard and chasing wind lion despise unceasingly. Their jobs are robbed, which makes them feel very uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 However, no matter how ugly and mean the words of the three big tigers are, the red rabbit is not in the mood to worry about it at the moment. The first is that he is excited because he is about to enter the ten robberies, and the second is to feel sorry for his stupid behavior. If you promised at the beginning, you won''t even take your life into it now. But they don''t know, no matter what the result is, they can''t escape from xiaowuhao''s claws. Because xiaowuhao had been planning how to subdue these animal emperors. If it doesn''t work this time, there will be another time, next time. Therefore, this success is not an accident, but a well planned trap. Also because of this success, the desire of the nine animal emperors such as the golden giant tiger was aroused. Now, the nine animal emperors have witnessed with their own eyes that Wutian and xiaowuhao have the ability to let them step into the ten robber gods. Naturally, they are very, very eager, and they may even have the idea of following Wutian. But there is a layer of membrane, in their hearts. This membrane is a miracle. As long as you can leave the miracle, this membrane will be pierced! At that time, in order to pursue stronger combat power, they will choose to follow Wu Tian! In terms of strength, Wutian and xiaowuhao are comparable to mole ants in their eyes, but in terms of status, they are comparable to the reincarnation of Tianzun, omnipotent. And this point, xiaowuhao is also very clear, so in any case, also want to destroy this miracle, the big beast emperor successfully brought out! All this is said to be slow, but the whole process has not stopped. After five animals submit, little Wu Hao does not immediately take out the blood. Because in the face of the ten robberies, the red rabbit is not confident that he can successfully cross it, so he has to ask the little guy for help. But there is only one little guy, and he lacks the skills of separation, so he needs to come one by one. Heaven''s power rolling away, thunder rob the world! The unicorn is safe, but the little one is seriously endangered. But when xiaowuhao sent a drop of blood, it became vigorous again, just like a foreign demon, arrogant! After all the rest, the unicorn''s divine robbery finally came to an end. At the moment when the robbery cloud dissipated, the flesh and blood on the unicorn''s back suddenly split and grew two pieces of snow-white wings, which made the unicorn''s originally incomparable appearance more beautiful! Dragon horse! After stepping into the ten robber gods, its blood power has been improved, and finally transformed into the king of beasts, dragon and horse! "Yuyu!" Dragon and horse neigh, and instantly fell in front of the two, old tears full of gratitude: "I never thought that one day can step into the ten robber gods, but also did not want to be able to get rid of the dragon horse, no day, little Wu Hao, thank you." "You deserve it," Wu Tian said with a smile Xiaowuhao also nodded and laughed and said, "little guy, you come here." Then he entered the star world. When the little guy came to Wu Tian, he appeared again, but he had a space bracelet on his left hand and a jade bottle on his right hand. The jade bottle had a few drops of mysterious blood. See the blood of jade bottle, red rabbit and other five animal emperors, gold giant tiger and other nine animal emperors, eyes burst out in succession! Xiaowuhao gave the jade bottle and the space bracelet to the little guy, and told him, "I and Xiao Wutian, Long Ma, go to the third floor first. You can help them survive the robbery here. There are ten drops of blood in the jade bottle, and the extra five drops can be used for healing." The little guy licked his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t you say that we can only use four drops of blood? Why give me ten drops now. " "Do you think I want to? If it hadn''t been for the sudden killing of two ten plundered gods, I would not have given up. " "Hey, hey." The thief laughed and asked, "what''s in the space bracelet?" Xiao Wuhao glared at it and told him, "there are tens of thousands of space bracelets inside. Each bracelet is full of essence. If you wait for the red rabbit, they will be like the situation before the dragon horse. Remember to give them enough essence at the first time." "Why?" The little guy didn''t understand. "There''s no time to explain now. You just have to do it." Xiao Wuhao said, glancing at all directions, the dragon and horse crossing the robbery, with great momentum, has already aroused many people and fierce beasts. They are all around in the distance. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he says, "big tiger, little ball, you stay here to protect the little guys. Once anyone gets close, you can kill them directly!" "Yes The nine animal emperors and spherical creatures responded. After the explanation, Xiao Wuhao went to the star world. Wu Tian jumped up and fell on the back of the dragon and horse. He looked at the five big animal emperors of red rabbit and said, "remember, once the robbery is successful, we will immediately come to the third level for support." "Good." The five animal emperors nodded. "Let''s go!" Without a command from heaven, the dragon and horse spread their wings and rose into the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, they entered the second floor entrance.The ferocious power of the ten plundered gods suddenly shocked all sides! "What? There are ten more gods coming! " "Still a fierce beast!" The people on the second floor were terrified. They were terrified. The two gods of ten robbers who came before are human beings at least. As long as they don''t offend their divine power, they don''t disdain to attack them. However, ferocious animals are cruel in nature and they are mortal enemies of human beings. What should we do if we kill them? Once the ferocious beast of the ten plundered gods is killed, no one can survive. Panic, everybody panic! "What? There is a man on the back of dragon horse "It''s him. How could he be on the back of the dragon horse?" "Is the dragon horse his mount?" Soon, people noticed that there was no sky. How amazing is the sight of a man with only four plundered gods riding on the back of a fierce beast with ten plundered gods! In particular, the middle-aged men and others who were fighting and killing the little guy before were pale and disheartened! I didn''t expect that this man had such a terrible mount! Ten robber gods! It''s enough to kill them tens of thousands of times, but they still don''t know what to do. They threaten to tear the little beast and the man into pieces. Is there a hole in the head? How could such a stupid idea come into being? However, the next scene, let them almost despair! "It''s our emperor. It''s finally broken through!" "Go and see our emperor!" The fierce animals and birds, as big as mountains and small as millstones, gathered from all directions to the dragon and horse with excitement and incomparable joy. It''s over! Seeing this scene, everyone was heartbroken. I didn''t expect that this dragon horse was the emperor of the second layer of miracles! That''s what they''re worried about. At the beginning, they hunted the fierce animals here. Now the emperor of these fierce animals appears, how can they be easily let go? First of all, he offended the animal emperor here, and then he offended Wu Tian. This is completely finished and there is no way to live. At this moment, the people on the second floor, no matter what identity they have, no matter how strong their strength, are paralyzed on the ground, and their faces and eyes are full of regret. Regret should not have been! Dragon horse really moved to kill, but no day to stop it, it is important to seize the treasure, as for these people, just a group of mobs, not worth mentioning. "Whoosh!" The dragon and horse spread their wings, cut through the sky, and swept straight to the entrance of the third floor. With their power spurting, they protected Wutian carefully. When they passed the sky above the fierce beasts who came to visit, they said, "all back to the first floor!" I heard that its men, including the fierce beasts from the other five regions, rushed towards the first layer. After a few breaths, the dragon and the horse stopped before the entrance of the third floor. Strong fighting waves, like torrents and beasts, roared out. The sky had been destroyed to pieces! "The third floor, I''m here. I''ll see who dares to stop me this time!" No day cold mouth, eyes sharp light flashing, dragon horse is also a cold smile, into a streamer, directly swept in. In a void below the entrance, in the space-time God shuttle, you can see with your own eyes that Wutian and Longma enter the third floor of Ouyang Chengjun. He is furious and extremely unbalanced. Xiao Yu shriveled his mouth and said, "I have said for a long time that you just don''t listen to the cooperation between heaven and earth. Now it''s all right, we have to do the glaring job." Luo Tian glanced at Ouyang Chengjun on one side. His eyes were full of helplessness. He sighed: "the battle between the ten plundered gods is not what we can help. It''s meaningless to continue to stay here. Let''s go!" "Wait a minute, I don''t believe it. I can''t find a chance." Ouyang City Jun gnashing teeth said, staring at the front of the picture, fists clenched, eyes full of unwilling. Xiao Yu turned to look at Luo Tian, who shrugged helplessly. Miracle level three! The vast sky and the sky have been smashed by the sky! Wu Tian finally sees the true features of the two ten plundered gods and the two fierce beasts. The two deities are middle-aged. One is dressed in white, the other in a black robe. Their eyebrows are cut like knives and their eyes are like stars. They are very deep. They have white hair on their temples, which adds a sense of vicissitudes! And their opponents are two unicorns! But not Fire Kirin! Kirin Kirin is as like as two peas, but their hair is black, just like ink, four pairs of eyes and two pupil, like black holes in deep space, can absorb human heart and mind. Xiao Wuhao was very interested and said: "interesting. I didn''t expect to meet two black qilins here." Mo Qilin is one of the Kirin clans. Its blood power is only inferior to that of Huo Qilin. It is comparable to the wild animals such as blood eyed Kui Niu. Its combat power is no worse than or even equal to that of two middle-aged men!This place, dark, hurricane roaring, just like the end of the day, amazing! Suddenly, there was a breath of ten robbers. Two middle-aged men and two black Qilin naturally sensed it for a while. They looked at yanlongma and Wutian in a hurry, and then continued to fight. But their eyes have changed. In the eyes of the two middle-aged men, they are all climbing up, a touch of dignified, a touch of panic, but also mixed with a trace of inconceivable. The two black unicorns are full of suspicions! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 However, neither the two middle-aged men nor the two ink unicorns paid attention to Wu Tian and Long Ma, and did not speak a word. Maybe it''s because they have no time to pay attention to it, or they don''t want to break the balance here, or maybe it''s because the existence of Longma, who has just stepped into the ten robberies, can''t pose a threat to them. Of course, these are just guesswork, the real idea only they know. The terror of the war wave, rolling to the eight sides, enough to make the nine robber gods to pieces! Dragon and horse have to do their best to protect the safety of heaven. On the contrary, Wu Tian, a small God of four robbers, has a calm complexion and a self-contained manner. He looks around leisurely and gives people the feeling that he is here for sightseeing. Finally, his eyes locked in a certain place! In this place, the earth is broken and the void collapses, but in the void stands a black stone pillar! The stone column can be a hundred feet high, just like the needle of the sea god, without shaking in the wind and waves! However, this is not the key. The key is that there is a spirit full of rays at the top of the stone pillar. Although there is smoke all around and the destructive airflow surging, it can not hide its brilliance, let alone cause any damage to it! Yes, that''s the fairy flower! As for the fairy flowers and stone pillars, they are still intact, not because the fairy flowers have the ability to communicate with heaven, nor because the stone pillars are hard, but because of the power of the rules of miracles. The treasures on the stone pillars are still there. The power of the rules of miracles will protect the treasures and pillars from being destroyed by external forces. This indirectly reflects that the strength of the master of the miracle has surpassed the ten plundered gods! Otherwise, the four gods and ten robbers fought fiercely here, and the miracles would have been destroyed, not to mention the stone pillars and fairy flowers. Steady God, no day swept to other places, in a piece of smoke, and found a stone pillar. But when he saw the treasure at the top of the stone pillar, his eyes glared! It''s a divinity! The divinity can be as big as a pebble, and the surface is glossy and mellow, with hazy luster. But what makes Wutian strange is that there is a golden line on the surface of the divinity, like an unknown symbol, which is crooked and eye-catching. Wu Tian secretly asked, "xiaowuhao, what''s the texture?" Xiaowuhao should say: "that''s a mark, and there are also on your divinity." "Imprint?" Wu Tian was a little stunned and quickly sank his mind into the Tibetan sea. However, after some observation, he did not find any mark on the divinity. "You can go up and have a closer look." Xiao Wuhao reminds me. Wu Tian Yi Yan went up to observe carefully. After a long time, he found the so-called mark on the divinity. However, this mark is gray, and the divinity is also gray. As we all know, if the same colors are mixed together, they can''t be distinguished at all. This is the main reason why the mark has not been found for a long time. But fortunately, the imprint is a little more prominent, concentrate on carefully to distinguish, or can find some clues. But in this way, Wu Tian is more confused. Because there are four lines on his divinity, and they are all straight lines, which are obviously different from that one. However, when he asked this question, Xiao Wuhao replied: "very simply, the mark on your Godhead is the divine mark, but the mark on that divinity is the supreme mark." Hearing this reply, Wu Tian''s heart immediately set off a storm! It turns out! It''s a supreme statue! Xiaowuhao joked: "is this surprising? What would you do if I told you that there was no need to refine the supreme deity, but only drop it into the blood and become a supreme one immediately after it was absorbed? " Wu Tian''s face turned black and he didn''t have a good airway: "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now." Xiaowuhao said with a smile: "do you think I''m joking with you?" "Is it true?" No wonder. "Of course, the supreme is already beyond the gods and can really compete with heaven and earth. Some restrictions have been broken. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Said the little fellow. "It''s true that you can become a supreme one just by dropping blood. How can there be such a simple thing in the world?" Wu Tian is shocked, but I still can''t believe it, because it''s too hard to believe! "Simple?" However, hearing Wu Tian''s words, Xiao Wuhao sneered and said, "simple is simple, but have you ever thought about it? How many supreme deities exist in the world?" "Yes, too." Wu Tian nods. Although he did not understand the mystery of the supreme realm, he also wanted to know that every supreme being was the overlord of heaven and earth. As long as he was not killed, he would not fall. Naturally, there were very few gods of this kind. It is no exaggeration to say that it is even rarer than rare. Even if there is, it is controlled by big forces and giants, such as the emperor of heaven and the demon of alliance.Today, it''s a great fortune to meet a supreme deity here! Think of here, no day excited, in any case, also want to seize this supreme Godhead! He certainly won''t use it, but as long as he keeps this divinity beside him, he can create a supreme one at any time. Just thinking about this great advantage, he can''t help but blow his blood! But he didn''t lose his mind. Now we need patience! Because once they start to rob, whether they are two middle-aged men or two black Qilin, they will immediately point the spearhead at him. They can''t control the situation by themselves, but they can''t let them take the lead. They pay close attention to the battlefield and pay attention to every move of two middle-aged men. The situation of the war became more and more fierce, and the wounds of both sides became more and more serious! If this war is put outside, it''s hard to imagine what a storm it will set off! As time went on, the two middle-aged men''s faces became more and more ugly. The middle-aged man in Black said in a deep voice, "we can''t continue the stalemate." The middle-aged man in white nods, and there is a fierce beast and a mysterious young man. If we really fight with two black unicorns, we will lose both. When the other party is in trouble, they will only suffer. Ferocious beast and mysterious youth refer to dragon and horse and Wu Tian. Wu Tian has changed his appearance now, and there is a jade pendant to cover up the breath of the battle body. No one knows his real identity. Therefore, in their eyes, Wutian, who has the mount of ten robbers, is very mysterious. "Qiang!" The two glanced at Wutian, then looked at each other, nodded slightly, and at the same time presented a three foot sword. The blade of the sword twinkled, and the fierce sword spirit tore the world apart! "Kill!" With a low drink, the two men hold swords in their hands. They are like the gods in the face of the dust. In one move, all of them emit the power of destroying the world. In the twinkling of an eye, the two ink unicorns have several wounds on their bodies, and their blood spurts like a column. They are killed and defeated again and again! "Chant!" All of a sudden, a loud and clear dragon chant sounded, a terrible dragon power, and then like the tide, rolling in the third layer! "What? There are ten more ferocious beasts of the gods Two middle-aged men turned pale. The suspicions in the eyes of the two black unicorns are more and more intense! Longma looked back and said in surprise, "it''s a black dragon." In the sight, a dark dragon flies across the sky and comes flying! That long body can have more than a thousand feet, like a mountain, covered with dustpan big dragon scales, flashing dark luster, it is like a house in the eyes, but full of excitement! Finally, it stopped by Wu Tian''s side, looked at the two ink kirins provocatively, and laughed: "aren''t you two crazy? Come again now The pupils of the two Black Unicorn shrink slightly. And when he saw the black dragon pause beside the sky, the men in black suddenly felt incredible. Who is this son? How can there be a fierce beast with two heads and ten robbers? The middle-aged man in Black said, "don''t hide your clumsiness any more. Kill two black qilins quickly!" White in the middle-aged heart a Lin, suddenly, he appeared around a figure puppet! "How could it be!" as like as two peas, the gaze of the man is not a big one, but he stares at the human figure puppet, because this puppet is almost the same as the God puppet. Without facial features, the whole body is red with blood, and the essence of murderous Qi is like a flame around the surface of its body. It looks like a blood prison Shura! "Boom The figure puppet took a step forward. There was no fancy magic power, nor the power of dazzling elements. With one blow, the Mo Qilin, who was entangled with the middle-aged in white, was blown away on the spot, and the blood in his body was like a gushing spring! "How strong!" Wu Tian was shocked. The fighting power of the puppet was even more terrible than that of the middle-aged man in white! Is this the meaning of the words of the God King? At the beginning, the king of God said something before his death, which revealed a very important clue. Protoss, in addition to xianbitong and xianruoling, there are still people alive. At that time, no day doubted, but later, this person did not show up, he also slowly forgotten. However, when he saw the figure puppet at the moment, he thought of it again, and he had a bold guess. Was the man referred to by the God King at the beginning was this middle-aged man in white? "Roar!" At this time, Mo Qilin steadies his body, roars from the sky, and takes the ferocity to kill the puppet! "Qiang It exposed its tusks and bit on the arm of the humanoid puppet, trying to tear it up. But the body of the humanoid puppet was so hard that when the fangs and the arm contacted, there was a harsh metal sound! The human puppet also seemed to have self-consciousness. His other arm was raised like lightning. His five fingers were like a steel needle. With a few puffs, he easily fell into the head of Mo Qilin. Then he grabbed his skull and pulled it violently. The fangs in his mouth were smashed on the spot!If you look at the place where you are bitten by Mo Qilin, that is, the arm of the humanoid puppet, it is just concave and collapsed, and it is not broken! Without heaven and mind shaking, what kind of material was this man shaped puppet made of? Even Mo Qilin, the God of ten robbers, can''t help it? "No, Mo Qilin is dangerous!" Black dragon exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 At the moment, Mo Qilin is indeed on the verge of death. The humanoid puppet grabbed its skull with one hand and hung it in the air. The other hand clenched it into a fist. Obviously, he was ready to give it a fatal blow! "Roar!" Another black Qilin saw this and roared angrily. He wanted to rescue him, but he was entangled by the middle-aged in black. He couldn''t get away from him! The black dragon whispered: "Wutian, shall we save it?" Wu Tian was a little surprised and puzzled: "don''t you hate them?" Black dragon tangled way: "hate to return to hate, but if see death do not help, the heart seems to be some uncomfortable." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, glancing back and forth at Mo Qilin, the man in white and the figure puppet. Seeing Mo Qilin will be poisoned! Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were fixed on the man in white and asked, "are you a member of the protoss?" "Yes?" The man in white trembled, and immediately turned his head to see the sky, and looked up and down, as if to see through him! "Ha ha." Wu Tian smile, light way: "see your reaction, it seems that you are really a Protoss." "Protoss?" The man in black is also a Leng, looking at the sky, and looking at the man in white, there is a trace of doubt in the eyes. In this moment of stupidity, another black Qilin passed by the man in black. "Damn it!" The man in black cursed and rushed to catch up with him. But it was too late. With a bang, Mo Qilin bumped into the figure puppet. With a bang, the place collapsed on the spot, and the figure puppet was directly hit and flew, and his companions also took the opportunity to break free from the devil''s paw. Mo Qilin also hit his head and blood, howling! But he managed to save his companion. Two black unicorns gather together, all over the body are scarred, but the fierce light in the eyes is more and more amazing, staring directly at the human puppet. This is the biggest threat! If they don''t join hands to destroy them, they will definitely fall in this war, but what about the other two? Involuntarily, the two black qilins look at Xiang wudian several people. "Boom Once again, the human puppet is killed. Its momentum is so high that it dies in all directions! It has no anger, no emotion, and no pain. It is just a killing machine! "Do it At the same time, the man in black looks at the man in white and drinks violently. He turns around and kills the Mo Qilin with the figure puppet! Mo Qilin, seriously injured by the humanoid puppet, said in a deep voice, "what should I do?" Another Mo Qilin said, "what else can I do? I''ll deal with the puppet, and you''ll drag the human." "Are you all right?" "I will destroy it!" The Black Unicorn''s eyes burst out a cold light, which directly turned into a streamer, and took the initiative to fight the puppet! The battle started again, and quickly entered the white heat! It''s too late. It''s fast then! Looking at the man in white, he couldn''t see any clue. He said in a deep voice, "who are you?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "really, there are some origins between me and your Protoss." "Origin?" The man in white frowned and said, "in my impression, I don''t seem to know you." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "that''s not important. After all, I''m just a little generation, and it''s normal that you don''t know. But I want to know, which generation of gods are you, can you tell me?" "Younger generation?" The man in white is tightening his eyebrows. "Yes?" Suddenly, Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Although he was talking to the man in white, he had been paying close attention to the battlefield. At the moment, he noticed that Mo Qilin, who was fighting with the human shaped puppet, offered a steel ball as big as a bullet. As soon as it appeared, it immediately burst into a magnificent light, and then a terrible divine power, like the tide, was sweeping away in all directions! "Boom The steel ball was like a meteor, which was bombarded by lightning on the body of the human puppet. This place collapsed on the spot! Obviously, this steel ball is also a magic weapon! Seeing this, the man in black changed his face and drank, "what are you still grinding?" With a frown on his brow, the man in white glanced at the battlefield and looked at Xiang Wutian again. With a threatening taste, he said, "you''d better not meddle in the affairs here, or I won''t forgive you no matter whether you have ties with the protoss or not." After putting down this sentence, he held a sword in his hand, and fell on the side of the figure puppet in a twinkling, and chopped at Mo Qilin with a sword! "Roar!" Mo Qilin roared and manipulated the steel ball to revolve with the human shaped puppet, while relying on its powerful body, he killed the man in white together."Xianzhoushan..." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, sipping a meaningful smile. I really didn''t expect that Protoss had such a formidable power. If the ten plundered gods were in the divine world, it would not be the protoss but a group of them that would be destroyed in the end. At that time, they were very weak, not to mention the ten robber gods. Even a great emperor could kill them thousands of times, but now, it is not sure who killed them. His eyes turned slightly, and then he looked at the puppet to God. There was a ray of hope in his eyes. Even Mo Qilin is not an opponent. This is the real God puppet! All of a sudden, he remembered the God puppet taken away by xiaowuhao. At that time, xiaowuhao told him that he wanted to give him a surprise, but how could he not fulfill this promise? With the addition of Xian Zhoushan, the two black unicorns are in trouble again. If they continue, 100% of them will fall. Black dragon urged: "Wu Tian, save or not, you are to give a reply!" Wu Tiandao: "wait a second." "Oh Just after finishing, a roar like a dragon and a roar of a tiger roared in the third layer! Then, the Dragon beast stepped on a sea of fire, step by step, domineering! Long Ma sneered: "this guy is almost ecstatic." The Black Dragon said with a smile, "it''s normal to step into the ten robber gods." Wu Tian also has a smile on his face, but the three gods of ten robberies are not enough to control the whole situation. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. He took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to the little guy. Long Ma didn''t understand: "what are you doing?" "You''ll find out later." Wu Tian mysteriously smiles and takes the earth elephant order into his arms. The fire dragon beast also comes down to his right side. He glances at some people in the battlefield and laughs: "it''s so busy. Don''t care about us. You keep fighting. We''re just here to watch the play." "Another fierce beast that robbed the gods!" The two of them are in disorder. What''s going on? Come one after another, when did the ten robbers God become a turnip? However, the two black Kirin''s heart is full of suspicion! But they don''t know the origin of the two animals. Three hundred years ago, dragon and horse, fire dragon, black dragon, were just the gods of nine robbers. Now they step into ten robbers one after another. Is this a dream? All of a sudden, a terrible thought arose in their hearts. Could the three beasts step into the ten plundered gods and have something to do with that human being? However, how could such an incredible thing be possible to make the nine robbers gods step into the ten robber gods one after another in a short period of hundreds of years? The appearance of the Dragon beast makes the situation at the third level extremely complicated. No day is waiting in the dark. The two men also know that Wutian wants to reap the benefits. So they are fighting with Mo Qilin without exerting all their strength. They are also secretly discussing countermeasures. After all, the ferocious beasts of the three heads and ten robbers of the gods are enough to threaten them. The situation of two black unicorns is more dangerous. Because, if they continue to protect the treasures here, they are bound to be the first to be eradicated. If xianzhoushan and xianzhoushan want to eradicate them, Tiantian will also eradicate them. Unless they give up the protection of fairy flowers and deities, they will have a way to live. Both of them struggle. "The master is so kind to us that we can''t leave." "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the master who saved us, we would have turned into white bones. Even if we died today, we should protect the master''s divinity!" "In that case..." Two black unicorns look at each other, and a trace of crazy color passes in the eyes! From the beginning to the end, Wu Tian is paying close attention to every move of several people. He clearly catches the trace of madness in the eyes of two black unicorns. "Not good!" With a cry, he immediately ordered the dragon horse, the black dragon, and the fire dragon beast to withdraw from the third layer. No, it''s back to the first floor! At first, the three animals were still very confused, but because of the command of Wutian, they did not dare to listen, and they plundered toward the exit like lightning. "Gone?" Seeing Wu Tian several people leave, the two of them are stunned and wonder if they give up? "Bang!" Suddenly! A murderous and hurtful roar suddenly exploded between heaven and earth! Then, the ball, as big as a bullet, burst into endless brilliance, with a devastating breath, just like volcanic eruption! "No, they''re going to blow up the ten robbers!" Xianzhoushan and xianzhoushan are shocked. It turns out that Wutian is not giving up the treasure, but seeing Mo Qilin''s idea and taking refuge in advance."Shit, these two guys are crazy!" Dragon and horse finally understood why Wutian suddenly let them leave the third layer and retreat to the first layer. You know, the ten robbers self explosion, the birth of the destructive power, enough to let them die a hundred times! Dare not have a little neglect, directly began to burn vitality, crazy toward the first layer of escape. Xianzhoushan and xianzhoushan are the same, but they are a step late after all. Before they escape to the exit, the steel ball suddenly explodes! "Boom At this moment, the whole miracle trembled violently, the mountain fell and the magma erupted, just like it was going to collapse! The two men were drowned. They could only hear the scream, but could not see their figure. But the next moment, even the scream disappeared, and their life and death were unknown! However, the devastating waves did not subside, like a torrent of beasts, through the stone gate, crazy into the second layer! In a flash, the sky collapsed, the void broke, and quickly spread around, and the scene was like the sky was about to collapse. It was extremely frightening! Also gathered in the second floor, want to pick up cheap people, see this scene, have to flee to the first floor like desperation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 The ten robbers self exploded and destroyed the sky and the earth. The terrible and destructive air wave swept across all directions like a tsunami in the ocean! Although everyone is running away with no spare force, there are still a large number of people, the first time to be submerged by the air waves, instant into fly ash! Screams! Wail! The voice of desperate help is endless! However, no one can save them, and no one dares to save them! We are only concerned about their own escape, and even do not hesitate to burn vitality, for fear of being affected and harmed! "When the bastard came out, why didn''t he inform everyone? This is not a sign to kill everyone!" Among the fleeing crowd, there are Ouyang Chengjun. However, they were hidden in the space-time God shuttle. Relying on the speed of the space-time God shuttle, they escaped to the first level smoothly. They were only slightly injured, but Ouyang Chengjun was a little angry. Just a moment ago, Wu Tian and the three beasts of dragon and horse came out and went straight to the first floor without any words left. At that time, he was still wondering whether Wutian had got the third layer of treasure and was ready to escape the miracle? However, I never thought that it was the third layer where someone blew up the ten robbers! In that case, he could squeak and let everyone escape at the first time, but he didn''t give up his voice and just ran away by himself. What a pity and inhumanity! Xiao Yu and Luotian look at each other, are full of helplessness. I''ve told you to leave this place for a long time, but I just don''t listen to it. Now, the ten robbers will blow themselves up. If it wasn''t for the time and space God shuttle, 100% of them would have given their lives here. It''s not for two days. "What is that? Ten robbers of the gods Their eyes were fixed on a mountain. There, dark clouds cover the roof, lightning and thunder, a big black sculpture, suspended in the air, motionless, but above the big sculpture, standing proud of a small golden beast, is a pair of golden eyes, provocatively looking at the sky on the rob cloud! "Ha Suddenly! A thunder burst, a god plundered land, but was directly put into the mouth of the small beast, the body of the small animal suddenly split, but the next moment, it was restored to the original! "Swallow the sky beast!" In this scene, Ouyang Chengjun just noticed that the pupil was tightly contracted. Xiao Yu startled: "big brother Cheng Jun, is it the beast swallowing the sky to cross the robbery?" Luo Tian shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The beast swallowing the sky is obviously the God of seven robberies." Xiao Yu said, "but how can we explain this scene?" Ouyang Chengjun said: "it''s not the tuntian beast who is crossing the robbery. It''s the ink cloud carving that is crossing the robbery. If I''m not wrong, the tuntian beast must be helping the ink cloud carving. Otherwise, the ink cloud carving will be robbed and killed by the ten robbers gods!" Luo Tian suddenly realized and said in a deep voice: "in this case, the dragon horse, the black dragon and the fire dragon beast have stepped into the ten robber gods one after another. It is not a coincidence at all. It is the masterpiece of the heaven free beast and the heaven swallowing beast. But how did they do it? It''s incredible to have created one God after another. It seems that it is for this reason that the great animal emperors of the miracles chose to follow him. " Ouyang Chengjun nodded, his eyes turned, looked at the edge of the Tianba, muttered: "what else do you have that I don''t know?" At the edge of the disaster, nine animal emperors, including the golden giant tiger, globular creatures, smoke cloud beasts, and red rabbits, stand in all directions to protect the black cloud carvings and the little ones. In the sky, Wu Tian sits on the back of the dragon horse, holding his head and staring at the entrance of the second floor. The black dragon and the fire dragon beast are located on the left and right sides, the whole body nerves are tense, and they are in the preparation state! At the entrance, many figures appeared, but without exception, all of them were bloody, seriously injured and endangered. As they retreated to the first floor, they all collapsed and lay powerless on the ground, staring at the top in horror! After a few minutes, no one escaped from the second floor. Undoubtedly, they all fell on the second floor. Wu Tian bowed his head, looked around and found that only a few hundred people survived! Such a loss, even he can not help but fear! You know, the ten robber soldiers blew themselves up in the third layer, and even the people in the second layer were killed and injured so much. What a terrible power! Even the devastating airstream, still spread to the first layer! Fortunately, as early as the beginning, Longma has ordered all the fierce beasts in the second layer to retreat to the first layer, otherwise the consequences are hard to imagine! Longma said gratefully, "no day, you have saved our lives again." The black dragon and the fire dragon beast are also fearless. If Mo Qilin''s plot had not been discovered in advance and let them escape from the third layer in time, they would have been in danger now. Glancing at the three beasts, Wu Tian said with a light smile: "we are all a family now. It''s too much to be polite." "The family!"The body of the three beasts trembled, and there was an inexplicable light in their eyes. "Chirp!" Suddenly, accompanied by a sharp bird song, the black cloud sculpture shakes its wings and lands beside the sky. Wu Tian turned his head and said with a smile, "congratulations." "It''s all because of you." Mo Yun Diao laughed and said: "I really didn''t expect that I would step into the ten robbers one day." "As long as you stay with us, miracles always exist." The little guy came triumphantly and laughed. "I didn''t believe it before, but now I do believe that you are the creators of miracles." Ink cloud carving road. "The creator of miracles?" Wu Tian was a little stunned and said with a light smile: "still according to the old plan, little guy, you continue to help red rabbit and Yanyun beast cross the robbery." "Is that necessary?" the little guy asked "The life and death of the two men in xianzhoushan and the two black unicorns are uncertain. In case of emergency, I think it is necessary." Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, way: "fire dragon beast, ink cloud carving, black dragon, you go with me." Whoosh!!! Dragon and horse carrying the sky, directly toward the second floor entrance, black dragon three beasts follow. Seeing this scene, those who survived by chance are envious, envious and hateful. However, with their strength, they dare not break into the second layer, let alone the third layer. Although the heyday of the self explosion of the ten robbers has passed, the remaining power is enough to make them smash to pieces! At the same time, the little guy took out a drop of blood from the jade bottle, and after the red rabbit took it, his momentum soared! This moment, Ouyang Chengjun three people directly staring at the little guy, exactly, is staring at the jade bottle on its small claws. It turns out that it is one after another to create a venerable ten robber God''s mysterious treasure! Then, three people in the mind of a myriad of doubts. Once you step into the Jiujie God, even the Diyuan spirit grass will be invalid. The blood will be effective, and only one drop is needed. What kind of God is this? How can it be so rebellious? What''s more, in their memory, there is no such God against heaven! Xiao Yu''s hot eyes asked: "big brother Cheng Jun, do you say, is it to rob or not to rob?" Ouyang Chengjun hit him hard on the head and scolded: "you have a hole in your head. Ten headed and nine robbing beasts are protecting the Dharma. To rob is to seek death." Xiao Yu said wrongly: "I am not for you? As long as you can get a drop of blood and take a diyuanling grass, you will be able to directly enter the ten robbers. Now I say that I have a pit in my head. It''s really kind of you to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lung. " Ouyang Chengjun glanced at him, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "OK, don''t be like a little girl. To tell you the truth, I have already thought of a good plan." "What strategy?" They looked at him eagerly. Ouyang Chengjun looked at the two men and looked at the picture in the void in front of him. The God said mysteriously: "Heaven can''t be revealed. It will not work if it is leaked. Luotian, control the time and space God to shuttle away. The overall situation here has been decided, and there is no need to continue to stay." They immediately rolled their eyes. But for the man in front of them, they know better than anyone else. As long as he says there is a way, there must be a way. Luo Tian controlled the time and space God shuttle, so he left the miracle. In addition, more than 100 people, most of them also choose to leave. The remaining few, with a fluke heart, want to rely on luck and pick up the cheap. People like this who can''t see the situation clearly can''t live long. Second level miracle! When Wutian enters the second floor with several beasts and sees the scene in front of him, his heart is immediately replaced by shock. The mountains and rivers were razed to the ground, the earth was fragmented, the abyss spread, and there was no bottom. The void and the sky had turned into nothing, and the space cracks were dense. The whole second layer was filled with blood, dust, and wind. No half of the living species could be found. It was a lifeless hell! In the void of heaven and earth, Yu Wei is still plundering. It seems that he is going to destroy the whole world. As the God of ten robbers, the four beasts of Sima have to fight with all their strength. The storm is roaring, making it difficult for them to move. It took two hours for Wu Tian and others to come to the entrance of the third floor. The third layer of Yu Wei is even more terrible, even if the dragon horse four beasts, also dare not enter temporarily. Half an hour later, the little guy came with the red rabbit and the cloud beast. This means that all the six animal emperors in the second layer have been robbed successfully, and none of the ten drops of blood is left. However, it doesn''t matter any more. Tiantian gets six heads and ten robbers of gods, while the little guy gains fifty-four ten robbers of gods. By comparison, it doesn''t lose much. After waiting for a long time, no talented person stepped into the third level tentatively. The third floor has completely become a void space. There are no plants, no trees, no sand and no stone, but the two stone pillars still exist! The two pillars, like Optimus Prime, towered in the air. The hurricane roared around and the air waves beat, but they couldn''t shake them.Wu Tian feels a little strange. The ten plundered soldiers exploded and could not destroy them. Isn''t the owner of this miracle the supreme? God? Xiao Wuhao scorned: "you think too much. If it is the miracle left by Tianzun, it has already alarmed the giants such as the emperor of heaven. It will be your turn to pick up a bargain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 "Pick a bargain?" Hearing this, Wu Tian smiles bitterly. This harvest is really good, but he also paid a lot. Ten diyuanling grass, a total of 12 drops of mysterious blood before and after, and countless quintessence, is the ratio of paying and harvesting a bargain? Xiao Wuhao sneered: "don''t be unbalanced. This time you really made a lot of money. As for the two stone pillars, the reason is very simple. The destructive power of the self explosion of the ten robbers has not reached the level of the supreme." Xiaowuhao said that if there was a barrier between the jiuba gods and the Shiba gods, there would be a vast ocean between the Shiba gods and the supreme. The power of the self explosion of the ten robbers is only one tenth of that of the supreme one. "One tenth!" Hearing this answer, Wu Tian''s body and mind are trembling, full of incredible! He witnessed the damage caused by the self explosion of Shijie Shenbing. It is no exaggeration to say that it is enough to kill all the gods, including the ten robbers gods. However, Xiao Wuhao said at the moment that he could only compare with one tenth of the supreme one''s all-out strike. How can he not be surprised? No wonder the two stone pillars protected by the power of the rules will be intact. The original legend of the supreme power is so powerful! Xiaowuhao said: "don''t be surprised and don''t envy, because sooner or later you will step into that step. Hurry to get the treasure!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, stabilizes his ups and downs and looks at the top of the two stone pillars in turn. On the top, both the fairy flower and the deity are safe. In fact, the reason why he led several animals to the third floor before the disappearance of the remaining power was that they were worried about the destruction of these two treasures. At the moment, seeing that it is perfect, I can''t help but feel relieved. But on the third floor, he didn''t see the two men in xianzhoushan and the two black qilins, nor did he find their bones. He thought that they had disappeared with the ten robberies. No more hesitation, no day and little guy separate action, there are three King of beasts around. "Boom However, at this time, the space barrier in front of the fairy flower and the supreme deity, accompanied by a loud noise, suddenly broke, and two bloody figures came out of the space tunnel at the same time. They are no one else, just the two xianzhoushan who have fallen! When they appeared, they immediately reached for the fairy flower and the divine figure. "Why didn''t they die?" This sudden change made Wu Tian and the little guy pale. Dragon horse and other six animal emperors are also a pupil contraction, quickly spread out quickly, toward two stone pillars. However, the resistance of the hurricane is too high to carry out the extreme speed! But the position of Xian Zhoushan and the stone pillar is close, even within reach. In this case, there is no time to stop it! The little guy roared: "Damn it, is this a failure!" It was not easy to get to this stage. Seeing that the supreme deity was about to come, if Xian Zhoushan and Xi Zhoushan robbed him, would the efforts of these years be in vain? Such a situation, the little guy absolutely can''t accept, no day also can''t accept. "Who can tell me what can be done to stop them now?" Wutianxin roared and roared to the two of them: "xianzhoushan, if you dare to take away the supreme deity and fairy flowers today, even if you go to heaven and earth, I will destroy your bones and raise ashes!" However, they didn''t even look at him. They were staring at the two treasures. They were very hot in their hearts! The distance between two big hands and two treasures is only half an inch! Such a distance, even if no day and others arrive in time, can not stop them! It can even be said that it is already in their pocket! "Roar!" But all of a sudden, two black unicorns burst out of the air, and one head hit the two people''s chests. The crack of bone resounded immediately. The ribs of their chest were smashed under this collision. I don''t know how many pieces of them were smashed! "No With an unwilling roar, the two people fly out in succession. Their teeth and eyes are cracked, and their eyes are like burning iron. They are red. They stretch out their hands and grab the treasure of the stone pillar. However, they can only watch the distance between themselves and the stone pillar getting farther and farther, and the treasures in their sight are more and more blurred! Wu Tian drank: "black dragon, fire dragon beast, they are the end of their strength. Go and kill them!" Immediately, the two great animal emperors separated from the team and plundered the two of them in a murderous manner. At the same time, the four beasts of dragon and horse protect Wutian and little guy, and continue to fly towards two stone pillars! "Boom!" After a few minutes, two loud noises suddenly exploded on the third floor. Wu Tian turns his head and looks around. Seeing the two black dragons killed, Wu Tian immediately smashed the space barrier and escaped into the space tunnel. Black dragon looked back at Wu Tian and asked, "what should I do?""To the end!" Wu Tian Mou son cold light flickers, spit out these cold words. "Whoosh!" Immediately, the black dragon and the fire dragon beast turn into a streamer, plunder into the space tunnel one after another, and a long chase war starts here! This scene doesn''t make two Mo Qilin pay special attention to. From the moment when they collide with xianzhoushan, they have been staring at Wutian and Xiaogui with vigilance. After several decades of rest, Wutian first arrived at the stone pillar where the fairy flower was. Long Ma looked up and down at Mo Qilin, whose eyes were horizontal in front of him. He said, "Wutian, its vitality is rapidly dissipating, and in its body, I can''t feel the existence of the divinity. It''s estimated that it was smashed when the ten robbers exploded. Now I can stand here tenaciously, which may be supported by a belief in my heart." Wu Tian nods, which he has already sensed. But what made him very puzzled was that the gods had been smashed. Why did he come out to stop them? What is the belief in Longma''s mouth? However, these are no longer important. Wu Tian''s face sank and he said, "those who know the current affairs are heroes. You are at the end of your tether. If you step aside now, I promise to let you live." "Wu Tian, you are wrong. Even if we let it go, it will die if it loses its divinity." "Well, I''ll leave you all dead." There is no way of heaven. Mo Qilin doesn''t open his mouth. He just stares at Wu Tian, which seems to have a sense of examination. "Since you are stubborn, you can''t be merciless and kill it!" Without the words of heaven, the cloud beast immediately showed its fangs. At the moment, the little guy and the red rabbit, as well as the black cloud carving, have also arrived in front of another stone pillar. Hearing the voice of Wu Tian, the black cloud sculpture immediately kills the Mo Qilin in in front of him! "Wait a minute!" Mo Qilin in in front of Wu Tian finally talks. Wu Tian stretched out his hand to stop Yanyun beast and asked, "have you figured it out?" On the other side, the black cloud carving also followed in the air. "No idea." Mo Qilin shook his head, looked at his companion in the distance, and said: "originally, we still have some strength left, but it''s a pity that when we collide and fly those two humans, we have exhausted. I know that with our present state, we can''t stop you, but I ask you to promise me one thing." Wu Tian Dao: "you say." Mo Qilin said, "send our bodies to the Kirin ancestral land of the holy world." "Are you from the holy world?" No wonder. "That''s right. At the beginning, we didn''t want to break into the heaven and was chased by the gods. It was the master who saved our lives. In order to repay our gratitude, we have been following the master since then, but we have never given up our plan to return to our ancestral land. "In fact, the master had promised to take us back, but things went against our wishes. One day, the master was ambushed by two dead opponents and finally fell down accidentally." "The master has given us a helping hand. In order to protect our master''s divinity, we decided to give up returning to our ancestral land. But now that our life has come to an end, I don''t want to regret my whole life, so I would like to ask you to help us fulfill this wish." Mo Qilin said quietly. In his dim eyes, there was a very complex emotion. Some of them are not willing to give up and apologize for the miracle master, there are nostalgia and longing for the ancestral land, and the disappointment that life is about to end. Wu Tian tentatively said: "as a man of heaven, I can''t go to the holy world. I''m afraid your wish can''t be completed for you." Mo Qilin firmly said: "no, you will go, because you are the body of destroying heaven and fighting." "How do you know?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Mo Qilin said: "we all see your performance in the first and second layers. When we see that your blood is golden, I already know that you are the body of killing the sky." Wu Tiandao: "so the power of the rules here does not bind you?" Mo Qilin said: "yes, dragons and horses have restrictions, but we don''t. If we want to leave, we can do it at any time. And we didn''t know about the first floor and the second floor. At the beginning, the master asked us to find a way to return to the holy world, but we could not let go of the fetters in our hearts Wu Tiandao: "so you will know the moment I enter the miracle?" Mo Qilin nods. However, in order to repay their gratitude, they gave up returning to their ancestral land and stayed here until they died. If they left early in the morning, how can they fall now? Who said the fierce beast is merciless? Who said fierce beast cold-blooded? Cruel? In his opinion, fierce animals are more human than human beings. At least they know how to repay kindness and have a heart of gratitude. It was only at this moment that he understood why the two black unicorns would stick to this place.In order to repay their master''s kindness, they even ignore their own lives. Who else in the world can do this? No one can do it, no one will be so stupid. But two black Qilin did so. Such great feelings are admirable! "Alas Wu Tian sighed deeply, nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise you, I will send you to the Kirin ancestral land of the holy world." If the deities of the two black unicorns are only broken, even if they lose the petals of two fairy flowers, he will help them repair their divinities, but unfortunately, their divinities are no longer there, and no amount of fairy flowers can save their lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 Suddenly, Wu Tian thought of the water of life and said, "if I said, I can save your lives, would you accept my kindness?" "Save your life?" Mo Qilin was a little stunned and asked, "can you let the spirit reborn?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work." Mo Qilin laughed miserably and said, "thank you for your kindness." No day no longer advise. In fact, he has a deep understanding of Mo Qilin''s mood, because he once lost his cultivation. But Mo Qilin is different from him. Mo Qilin is a god of ten robberies. He can''t live like a mortal. He can''t accept this kind of thing. The two black unicorns look at each other from the sky, and at the same time, they look at the supreme deity with the color of reminiscence in their eyes. A moment later, Mo Qilin in in front of Wu Tian looks at Xiang Wu Tian. His pupils are dim and his voice becomes weak. He says, "you can see that you have a special feeling for us fierce animals. It is also a correct choice for them to follow you. Please treat them kindly." Wu Tian said with a smile, "you don''t have to say that. I will do it." Mo Qilin said, "go ahead, take away the supreme divinity, and the dragon and horse can get rid of the shackles and leave the miracle." "Really?" This is the voice of Longma. "Yes." Mo Qilin nods. At that time, the four animal emperors were breathing fast, and the surprise was hard to cover up! Wu Tian raised his eyes and nodded to the little guy. The little guy''s mind understood, the little paw flies in the air, and the supreme deity turns into a streamer and falls in front of it. Immediately, the pillar collapsed. The little guy only glanced slightly, then grasped the supreme divinity. At the moment when the Godhead reached his hand, he was finally steady in his heart. At the same time, Wu Tian also took away the fairy flowers. "After that, we must send our corpses to the grave of our ancestors." "Humans, please." As a result, the vitality of the two black unicorns quickly dissipated, and their breath became weaker and weaker. However, until the end of the day, their bodies had cooled down, and they did not close their eyes. "Alas." The little guy sighed softly and said, "take its body and let''s go." Black cloud carving with little guy, red rabbit with Black Unicorn, after more than ten minutes, came to Wu Tian''s side. Looking at the two Mo Qilin''s eyes, for a moment, there is no sense of heaven. In the face of war, life is really cheap. Even if the ten robber gods who dominate the country will still fall, and then they will be gradually forgotten. Finally, they will disappear in the long river of history, and the past glory will vanish into a bubble and nothing will be left behind. "Their eyes are open." The little guy stretched out his claws and tried to close the eyes of the two black unicorns. However, their eyelids, like solidification and sticking to the skin, could not be closed! "Frog Lord still don''t believe it, maybe two dead ghosts." The little guy was angry, and his magic power came out. But at this time, Wu Tian grasped it and shook his head: "although they have fallen, there is still a belief in their body. Before they are buried in the land of kylin ancestors, even if you close them by force, they will open again." With a big wave of his hand, he sent the two black unicorns into the star world, and let xiaowuhao warm up in the spiritual pulse. Dragon horse and other four big beast emperor heart is also dark sigh unceasingly. But they are not moved. They feel worthless for the two ink unicorns. Originally, they can leave, can stand by and stay out of things, but why are they so persistent? Will you repay me? It has been so long, even the owner of the miracle has fallen. Is this necessary? For the behavior of two black unicorns, they are very difficult to understand. Feeling is stupid, stupid. In fact, it''s not surprising that they think so, because they haven''t really communicated with human beings. When they do, they will understand whether Mo Qilin is worth it or not. Sort out the mood, Wu Tian small guy''s hands results in the supreme Godhead, curious to look up. The little guy instigated: "son of God, why don''t you refine it? In this way, we can definitely walk horizontally in the sea of stars. God blocks and kills gods, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!" "So good? Why don''t you come? " Wu Tian handed the supreme divinity to the little guy. The little guy disdains a way: "joking, frog Lord but want to become the existence of heaven." Wu tiannu said, "listen to what you mean, my future achievement is the highest one?" The little guy said with a smile, "Hey, you''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously." No day straight rolling eyes. Supreme is not his destination. His destination is Hengyu, which even the first generation of God of war can not enter!They didn''t care about the supreme divinity, but the four great beast emperors on the side were extremely hot and eager to jump on them immediately. Red rabbit licked his face and said with a flattering smile: "no day, since you don''t want it, it''s better to give it to me!" Wu Tiandao: "you go to sleep first." "What do you sleep for?" the red rabbit asked Wu Tian eyebrows a, angry way: "dream!" "Er!" Red rabbit was stunned, and then angrily retreated to one side. The little guy glanced at the four animal emperors and scolded: "you can make a good living. Now you have stepped into the ten robber gods, only one step away from the supreme one. Unexpectedly, they still want to refine this supreme divinity. If you knew that you were so useless, frog should not help you, let you be robbed and killed by the gods." The four animal emperors laughed at each other, but complained in their hearts. Although there was only one step away, it was the difference between heaven and earth. If it was so relaxed, there would not be a phenomenon of more gods like dogs and less supremacy like phoenixes in the world. See four big beast emperor heart dissatisfaction, little guy continue education. Wutianze sends the supreme deity and fairy flowers into the star world. Looking at the space barrier, Xian Zhoushan is seriously injured and endangered, while the fire dragon beast and black dragon are in full swing. It is reasonable to say that they should be solved soon, but why did they not return? After waiting for a moment, they still didn''t come back, so they began to worry. During this period, the four great animal emperors were taught to be obedient and obedient, only to promise. In their hearts, they were full of ambition and confidence, as if they could really become supreme. "Well, be quiet." Wu Tian big hand a wave, the little guy several beasts suddenly quiet down. Wu Tian worried: "the black dragon and the fire dragon haven''t come out yet. I''m worried about their accidents, so I plan to go in and find them." "I think it''s better not to go," Longma said "Why?" Wu Tian asked. "First, they don''t care about us even if there is an accident. Second, space tunnels are extremely complex. If you don''t go in at the same time, it''s hard to find them. " Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the second point he also slightly heard, the space tunnel in all directions, it is easy to get lost, and because of the air chaos, it is difficult to capture the breath of the two black dragons. But first, he was a little dissatisfied. Since we are already together, we should help each other. How can we say that we don''t care about them? However, he also knew that this matter could not come in a hurry. He had to enlighten them step by step and let them realize the importance of their companions. "Boom Suddenly, the space barrier in front of us exploded, and two lights and shadows came out one after another. It''s the black dragon and the fire dragon. Wu Tian hastened to release the dragon and horse to meet him. He said, "how can you come out now?" When the two animal emperors were warm in their hearts, the black dragon shook his head and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you a little bit. At first, after we chased in, we found that xianzhoushan and xianzhoushan had disappeared. However, due to the short time, we could still distinguish their residual breath. But when we tracked down a fork in the breath, their breath began to become a little confused and difficult In order to capture, we are also afraid of being lost in the space tunnel, so we do not dare to continue to chase. " "In other words, you didn''t kill them successfully?" The two animals nodded. "What are you doing back then?" The smoke cloud beast is full of disdain. "Even two disabled and defeated generals can''t be solved. I''m really ashamed of Wu Tian and the little guy''s painstaking cultivation." "No, if I were you, I would stay in the space tunnel, so as not to be disgraced." "Well, in order to train you, Wu Tian has spent a lot of resources. He can''t even do this little thing well. I don''t know how to say you." Red rabbit, black cloud carving, dragon horse also seize the opportunity, then began to mercilessly denounce. Although the black dragon and the fire dragon beast in the heart are very unhappy, but this time is really they do not work well, can only bear to bear the indignation. The Dragon beast lowered its head and said, "no day, you punish us!" The black dragon is also hanging its head and has nothing to say. Glancing at the two animal emperors, Wu Tian said with a smile: "what''s wrong with you? Why should I punish you? " The fire dragon beast said: "it was me and black dragon who did not do a good job. They let Xian Zhoushan escape and did not complete the task you gave us. We should be punished." "Yes, it must be severely punished!" The four beasts of dragon and horse were laughing and laughing. "Shut up!" No day cold drink, eyes clearly have a trace of anger, four animals shrink their necks, immediately honest. "It seems that we should unite them as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if the individual strength is stronger, it will be just a set of loose sand that can not withstand the attack." In the dark, Wu Tian looked at the black dragon and the fire dragon beast and said with a smile: "although the two people in xianzhoushan are seriously injured, they are also the gods of ten robberies. Besides, xianzhoushan is still a member of the Protoss. I know the protoss very well. Their means are endless. It is not an easy thing to kill him. Forget it. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future.""That''s it?" Not only the black dragon and the fire dragon beast were surprised, but also the four animal emperors, such as dragon and horse. What is the beast''s eyes The little guy shook his head and said, "I see, it must be that they were tortured and scared by the master of the miracle before, but now they don''t adapt to seeing you so kind." I heard that the six animal emperors were all low and arrogant heads, and their eyes were full of obscure colors. Obviously, they all admitted the unreliable statement of little guy. PS: three chapters per day for the time being. Additional notice will be given. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 Silence for a moment, the six animal emperors looked at each other and began to tell some of the past events. Wu Tian and the little guy listened quietly. It turns out that, as the little guy said, the owner of the miracle had a hot temper and ruthless means. If he didn''t finish his task, he would lose his skin if he didn''t die. But after a long time, they gradually got used to this kind of life. However, seeing that there is no heaven at the moment, they should not be held responsible. This sudden change makes them unable to adapt to it for a while. Therefore, the situation just happened. After hearing this, Wu Tian said with a smile: "you can rest assured that this will not happen here. As long as you are loyal to me and work for me steadfastly, I will not treat you unfairly." The six fierce beasts shook their heads, apparently not believing. No day is not urgent, after all, just began to get along. All of a sudden, he slapped his head and said angrily, "how could I forget such an important thing?" "What''s the matter?" Asked the little fellow. "The identity of the miracle owner." Wu Tian looked at the six fierce beasts and asked, "do you know the name of the owner of the miracle?" Long Ma said: "I don''t know. I''m afraid the whole miracle can only be known by two ink unicorns." This is what makes Wutian most angry. In the past, I only thought about taking the treasure and forgot about it. Now it''s obviously too late to think of it. Unless the two black unicorns are reborn, they will never get the answer. "Come on, it''s time to leave the miracle, by the way..." Wu Tian looked at the black dragon and said with a light smile, "I haven''t told you that you can leave the miracle." "Really?" The two animals were very suspicious. "What Mo Qilin said personally, is that true?" The dragon and horse glanced at the two beasts with disdain and drove to the first layer of Wutian Dynasty. The other five animals are excited to follow behind. After coming to the first floor, the golden giant tiger and other nine animal emperors, as well as spherical creatures, immediately surrounded and asked. After getting the supreme deity and fairy flowers, Wu Tian was in a good mood, and gave a brief account of the process. I heard that the nine animal emperors and spherical creatures were overjoyed. Especially when they heard that they could leave the miracle, they could not help crying with joy. "Congratulations on your escape." Globular creatures are also genuinely happy with the ferocious beast in the miracle. All of a sudden, it lost its mind, locked in dozens of people who were still in the miracle, and asked, "Wutian, do you want to kill them?" Hearing this, dozens of people suddenly changed color and their eyes were full of panic. "No day, we have no malice. Please forgive us." "Yes, we''re just small characters. It''s not worth your killing us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were flustered and kowtowed. When they see the little guy, they have already guessed the identity of Wutian. As we all know, the battle style of exterminating heaven is the enemy of heaven. But the emperor of heaven not only does not kill him, but also canonizes him as the God of heaven and allows him to move freely in the heaven. This shows the status of this person in the mind of the emperor of heaven. Such people, even if they are weaker than them, are not the ones they dare to offend. What''s more, Wutian''s strength is not weaker than them. All the devouring beasts are enough to kill them 10000 times. There are nine animal emperors with nine plundering gods and six animal emperors with ten plundering gods! Such a terrible situation, let alone rise up to resist, in the absence of a word, they even dare not move. Wu Tian glanced at them and asked, "big tiger, have you seen Ouyang Chengjun?" "No, since we abused him, we have never seen him again," said the golden tiger "It seems that he has left." Wu Tian murmured that Ouyang Chengjun was smart and would not be blind to the situation like these people. It is estimated that he had already fled when he saw the six great animal emperors stepping into the ten plundered gods one after another. But what is the origin of this person? You know, it''s impossible for ordinary people to have a spiritual pulse, three diyuanlingcao, tens of thousands of Shenyao, and dozens of earthsoul grass and tianlingcao, and it is impossible for ordinary people to have ten robbers. Moreover, Luotian also carried three diyuanling grasses with him. What does that mean? It shows that there is a huge force behind the three people. In their eyes, Diyuan lingcao is not a rare thing at all! But there seems to be no other big power in the whole heaven except Tianting, alliance and Tianbao Pavilion? If he had not seen Ouyang Chengjun, he would have thought that the three were the people of the three forces. However, Ouyang Chengjun inherited martial arts and even attacked his highness Xuelan, Zhou Shu and Lu Yuan, which proved that he had nothing to do with the three forces in the heaven. Is it true that there is a giant unknown to the world in the heaven?This is the only reasonable explanation! After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian looked at the spherical creature and asked, "do you want to kill or not?" "I should definitely kill." Spherical biological tract. I heard that dozens of people were trembling and pale. I knew it would be like this. I should have left early! "Why?" There is no way of heaven. The ball creature said: "when they go out, they will publicize your miraculous deeds, which will cause endless trouble for you. You are a person who hates troubles and will naturally kill them. Therefore, it is better to solve them now." Wu Tian was quite surprised and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you know me so well. You can do it yourself." "Kill them!" With a smile and an order, the deep-sea deities disguised as globular creatures immediately came to the fore and swarmed on. The fate of tens of people can be imagined. Wu Tian swept his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m ready to leave. How about you?" "Do we have a choice?" The dragon and horse six beasts laugh bitterly, and the oath seal has been made. If you dare to break the promise, they will be broken to pieces by blood. The golden giant tiger and other nine animal emperors looked at each other and seemed to be struggling in their hearts. "Ha ha, go out first!" With a faint smile, Wu Tian snatches away at the exit of the miracle. The little guy lay on his shoulder and whispered, "do you think they will choose to follow you in the end?" Wu Tiandao: "I''m not a worm in their stomach. How can I know? But if you can follow me, it''s better. " The little guy nodded and said with a sly smile, "son of God, discuss something!" "You can tell at a glance that it''s not good." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "say it!" little fellow, Hei hei, laughing, "two flesh of Mo Qilin''s flesh and blood is enough to let frog enter the eight plunder God. Do you think you can let frog master swallow them?" "No Wu Tian shook his head decisively, looked at the dissatisfied little guy, and sighed: "if I didn''t promise them, I certainly won''t stop you, but since we have promised, we must keep our promise, so that we can be worthy of heaven and earth and be worthy of our conscience." The little guy snorted coldly: "your conscience has long been eaten by the dead dog of the wheezing demon emperor." "How can it be related to the emperor of Xiaotian demon?" Wu Tian shook his head with a wry smile and said, "well, don''t be angry. Haven''t you already got fifty-four and ten robberies? I believe it''s enough to let you step into the eight robber gods. Even if it''s not enough, it''s not much different. " "Well, frog is not that you don''t know what you are. If you are still angry about such a small matter, he will have been very angry." The little guy shrunken his mouth and said, "do you feel that this time we cultivate dragons and horses, it doesn''t seem to have any practical effect?" "How can it not work?" Wu Tian immediately refuted and explained: "although they didn''t do it in person, they brought great pressure on both ends of Mo Qilin and Xian Zhoushan. It was under this pressure that Xian Zhoushan would use his divine puppet, and Mo Qilin would explode his ten robbers and kill both. Let''s take a step back and say that if the dragons and horses don''t step into the ten plundered gods, even if the two men of xianzhoushan and the two black qilins lose each other, we will have to stare at them, because we can''t go to the third floor under the circumstances at that time. " "I see." The little guy suddenly realized. Indeed, at that time, the residual power that pervaded the second and third layers was enough to blast the Jiujie gods into slag. Wu Tian Dao: "therefore, this time can successfully get the supreme deity and the fairy flower, the dragon and the horse are indispensable." The little guy said with a smile: "this kind of intrigue is not suitable for frog Lord." Wu Tian was dissatisfied and said, "what are you talking about? Can this be called intrigue? This is called strategy. Do you understand it? " The little fellow cast a look of disdain. During the conversation, Wu Tian has come to the exit, but he retreats to one side and lets the fierce beast behind him go out first. "Finally get out of this place!" "Brothers, the exit to the light is right in front of you. Go The fierce beast on the first floor came from all directions and rushed into the stone gate with excited howl. "Whoosh!" The spherical creature broke through the sky and said, "Wutian, I just forcibly read a human memory. Finally, I knew that when we opened the door of miracles, there were visions in the sky above the sea. They all came after the miracles and found the existence of miracles." Hearing that, Wu Tian''s face immediately climbed up full of bitter smile. At the beginning, he deliberately killed people in order to prevent the news of miracles from being exposed. However, human calculation is not as good as that of heaven. I didn''t expect that there would be abnormal phenomena. If he knew this, what would he do? Oh, my God, are you so naughty? Do you have such a trick?Fortunately, he didn''t miss it. All the treasures went into his pocket. Otherwise, he would have to go to heaven to reason. Two hours later, all the ferocious animals in the miracle had been safely evacuated, including the 15th emperor of beasts. The deep-sea creatures also followed the army and returned to the sea. Wu Tian raised his head and glanced at the heaven and earth, leaving a sigh. He turned and stepped into the stone gate and disappeared. "Boom At the same time, Wutian walked out of the stone gate and fell on the Wuzhi peak. With a deafening loud noise, the miraculous gate on the top of the mountain collapsed, and then turned into fly ash, which was swept to all directions by the undercurrent. From then on, this miracle will no longer exist and become a dust in the long river of history. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 When the dark tide stopped, no one could see a fierce beast except for the deep-sea creatures. With a slight eyebrow, Wu Tian looked at the ball creatures beside him and asked, "what about those fierce beasts?" The ball creature laughs: "as soon as they come out, they go straight to the sea. It seems that these years, in the miracle, have indeed held back their panic." "I thought they had escaped!" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, glances at the deep-sea creatures in front of him, looks at the spherical creatures and says, "all the banquets in the world will end..." Before the words were finished, the spherical creature pleaded: "no sky, can you also send me a drop of blood?" Wu Tian was not surprised by this request and said with a light smile: "when you break through the Jiujie God and reach the peak of cultivation, if I am still in the sea of stars, you can come to the central sea area to find me." "Really?" Spherical creatures wonder. "Of course." Wu Tian nodded, took out an order of earth image that had not yet recognized the Lord, handed it to the spherical creature, and said, "give me a message then. If I don''t respond to you, it means that I have left the heaven." "Well, I will go to see you before you leave the celestial sphere. Similarly, if you encounter any crisis in the central sea area, don''t forget to ask me for help. Then I will help you." Thank you very much. I''ll see you later Wu Tian bowed his hand to thank him, and after exchanging the mark of divinity, he turned into a streamer and swept towards the sea. A deep-sea creature asked, "Huang, why don''t you go with him?" The ball creature sighed: "he has six animal emperors sitting beside him, and he can''t hold me any more. The main reason is that I have to lead you to complete the great cause "What great cause?" A group of deep-sea creatures are puzzled. Spherical creatures sonorous and powerful, word by word: "unify the sea of stars!" I heard that the spirits of the deep sea creatures around us are trembling! Obviously did not expect, their emperor, should have such a terrible idea! Unify the sea of stars and become the overlord of the sea area! What a great thing it is, and what a difficult thing to accomplish! But they all know very well that their emperor was changed because of that man. At the same time! Over the sea, at this time gathered a number of fierce animals, they have roared in the sky, sound shock the sky, unscrupulously vent the mood in the heart. At the head of the 15th animal emperor, can not help but tears! For countless years, they have struggled and prayed, but they have not found a way to leave the miracle. They have already despaired and even planned to live in the miracle for a lifetime. However, they never thought that the arrival of a human being has changed their fate and let them see the sun and hope again! They have never been more satisfied. Fresh air, cool sea breeze, clear sky, bright sun, this is the life they long for! Wu Tian and the little guy stood by silently, not to destroy the atmosphere here. In the distance, there were people watching, but they did not dare to approach. The fury of the ten plundered gods was not something they could bear. I don''t know how long after that, the fifteen animal emperors stopped roaring and came to Wutian in unison. Long Ma said: "Wu Tian, we have a heartless request." Wu Tian glanced at the animals and said with a smile, "I know what you are thinking at the moment. Go!" It''s not easy to leave the miracle. Naturally, they should enjoy the scenery of the lower heaven, and relax and relax their depressed mood for a long time. Seeing that Wu Tian answered so simply, black dragon was surprised and said, "are you not afraid that we will never return?" "If you have the ability to resolve the blood oath robbery, you can do so. As for tiger, I will not force you to go or stay. It depends on your choice. " After that, he took out 14 earth elephant orders and exchanged the marks of gods one by one. The fifteen animal emperors did not stop any more and went their separate ways and swept in different directions. "There is no heaven, swallow up the beast, we will see you later!" The other fierce beasts bowed down to thank them one after another, and then scattered around and followed their respective emperors. Soon, they disappeared in the sight of the two. The little guy picked out the golden eyelids and said, "son of God, what are you thinking? If the tigers do not go back, we will lose a lot of money. " Wu Tian confidently said: "don''t worry, I dare not say other fierce beasts, but the big tigers will definitely come to me." The little guy said, "frog, I really don''t know, where do you get such great confidence." Wu Tian shakes his head and doesn''t continue to talk nonsense, because there are some reasons that the little guy can''t understand. However, just as he was about to leave, dozens of figures appeared around him and surrounded him in the middle."What are you going to do?" Wu Tian asked, these people are actually the first to leave the miracle. Among them were the five who initially recognized him on the second floor and ridiculed him. The middle-aged man said: "Wu Tian, wisely call out the treasure, we can also consider giving you a way to live." A man in black next to him said, "we can''t help but those animals in the miracle protect you, but they have abandoned you now. As far as the strength of you and the beast swallowing the sky is concerned, it''s not our opponent at all. It''s up to you to choose whether you want life or treasure." He was seven feet tall, but he was bony, like a skeleton. His dark eyes twinkled with ghostly light! And he is also the strongest of these people, the eight robber God. "It''s a robbery." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he looked at the little guy on his shoulder and joked, "it seems that we are doomed today. If we don''t give them the treasure, it''s important to protect our lives?" The little fellow sighed, "well, it can only be like this, but there are only a few kinds of treasures. With so many of them, who should we give it to? Who is in charge? " "I am, of course!" The man in black took a step forward. Seeing this, the three middle-aged men behind the man in black burst out a cold light immediately, but it was fleeting. With flattery and smile on their faces, the three men went to the man in black. One of them complimented: "yes, the treasure belongs to brother Gao. After all, he is the strongest." The middle-aged man frowned and said, "but I have just said that those who are good at meeting have a share?" "What? Are you unconvinced? " Looking at the man in black, his eyes were full of wickedness. The middle-aged man shrunk his nose, but how can he shrink from the current interests? A chest, a lift back, looking directly at the man in black, drink: "not only I am not convinced, we are not convinced!" "That''s right. I don''t even want to own the door." "As a god of eight robbers, but you don''t believe your words, you should be killed by thunder!" "And the three of you, at least they are also the gods of seven robberies. Can you have some backbone?" "Flattery, flattery, flattery, is really inferior!" At present, dozens of other people glared at the man in black, gnashing their teeth, and said indignantly, including the three middle-aged men. Hear everybody''s accusation, black dress man Mou son murders the machine not to cover up to emerge. Next to the three middle-aged men see the situation, the figure suddenly flicker up, dun time, one after another scream ring! However, the middle-aged man and others were killed by three people one after another. The body fell into the sea and finally became the food for the sea animals. Wu Tian holds his chest in his hands and has no worries on his face. He is just a gesture of watching a play. "Shua Three middle-aged men fell in front of the man in black. One of them said with a smile: "brother Gao, those guys with dry tongue have been solved by us. Do you think you are satisfied?" "Brother Gao, don''t forget our three brothers later." "We don''t dare to be greedy. Just a little bit will make us satisfied." The other two also licked their faces and fawn. "Ha ha..." The man in black laughed and nodded: "no problem. I''ll reward you with a treasure later." "Thank you very much, brother Gao." The three were overjoyed and quickly bowed to thank them. "Ha ha, from now on, you will follow me. As long as you have my meat to eat, you will have to drink your soup." The man in black was in a good mood. He was not only about to get the treasures that the ten plundered gods could covet, but also to bring the three seven robbers under his command. This time, he really got both money and money. But all of a sudden, three middle-aged men shot at the man in black at the same time, a blow on the back of the man in black, and the magic power turned into a torrent, which smashed the Qi sea of the man in black, and even the spirit of the man was cracked! The sudden change made the man in black confused for a time and roared: "what are you doing?" "Sorry, we don''t like soup. We just like meat." Three people a change before flattery, sneer repeatedly. The man in Black said darkly, "so It turns out that all you have just done is to make me relax my vigilance. " "Yes, if we don''t get your trust, how can we find an opportunity to kill you?" "You don''t look in the mirror. With your stupid mind, what''s the right to take those treasures alone?" "Let''s follow you. You don''t know how much you weigh." The three of them scoffed, their eyes full of scorn. One of them looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "give us the treasure. I promise you will leave without any injury." Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other and smile. "Pa Pa Pa!" Wu Tian clapped his hands and praised: "this good play of dog biting dog is really wonderful!"The little guy joked: "you said he was stupid, but you didn''t know you were the real fool." "What do you mean?" Their eyes sank. "Not yet understood?" The little guy shook his head and sighed, "it seems that you are stupid. To tell you the truth, we didn''t want to give you any treasures, and we never paid attention to you. Just now, I just wanted to see your dog bite the dog. Originally, frog thought you would not be cheated. After all, you are gods. You should be able to see through this small trick of creating dissension. However, I didn''t expect that your IQ is inferior to that of pigs. " "Sow dissension!" They were shocked, but they were so impulsive that they ignored such important information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 The little fellow said: "although in the eyes of frog Lord, you are not even as good as ants, but frog Lord is too troublesome. So, frog Lord wants to thank you for helping to solve them." "You dare to play us!" The three people were furious, and the spirit of the seven robbers broke out. The void in the ten directions was broken in an instant, and the sea area below set off a huge wave to cover the sky! Although their brains are not easy to use, but the strength is still good, after all, are the real seven robber gods. However, the same seven robber gods of the little guy, completely capable of killing them! So, the little guy didn''t pay any attention to it. He looked down and thought, how can I thank them? "Thought of it!" The little guy''s eyes lit up and looked up at the three people. He said with a smile: "in order to thank you for helping me solve the problem, frog decided to let you be the pet of frog Lord." "Pet?" The three thought it was going to say something, but they didn''t expect that they should be the pet of it. It''s really shameless and unforgivable! "Dare to plan me, dare to tease me, I want you all to die!" However, just as the three were ready to start, a chilling voice sounded behind them. The man who speaks is the man in black. His air sea was destroyed, but it did not fall. He listened to the dialogue between the little guy and the three people. When he learned that the little guy was actually teasing him, his anger and murder were just like the eruption of a volcano! Anyway, the air sea has been destroyed, the spirit is broken, has become a waste man, it is better to die together! So, he chose to blow himself up! Words fall, the destructive breath gushes out from the body, the sky changes color suddenly, the tsunami covers the sky! "Asshole!" "Damn it!" The three middle-aged men yelled at each other and ran away frantically. Their faces were very pale! I knew that this man was so crazy that he should have been killed at the first time just now! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. The eight plundered gods blew themselves up, but they were equivalent to a blow from the nine robbers. With their strength, how could they withstand the fierce killing? There is no choice but to escape! And, faster! If you haven''t escaped from this area before the man in black explodes, it''s still a dead end! "Ha ha, run away, escape as much as you can..." "If you dare to plot against me, I want you to die. Cry in despair." "And you have no heaven and swallow the sky beast. One of you is the body of fighting against heaven, and the other is the beast of swallowing heaven. You can pull you to hell and bury me with me. It''s worth my death, ha ha..." The man in black is crazy, crazy and laughing. Wu Tian shakes his head and says: "imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. You are doomed to die in peace." "You dare not take the life of Lord frog. Do you want to drag me to hell? Childish and ignorant, play by yourself The little guy disdains extremely, then displays the extremely fast, takes the sky to disappear directly. "No!" The man in black bares his eyes and growls. "Boom The next moment, the body of the body suddenly exploded, the destructive power of terror swept across all directions! "No!" I feel the terrible wave of terror behind me. The three middle-aged men roar in despair and even burn their vitality. But they still do not escape the fate of falling. They are submerged by the air wave, and their bodies collapse instantly, and then they are annihilated! Hundreds of millions of miles away, the little guy with the sky to escape from the empty, looking back, are unable to help but murmur. With men in black as the center, a hundred million miles has turned into a chaotic zone, just like the beginning of heaven and earth. The wind is howling and the black fog is surging. It''s amazing! Below, the huge waves roar, the sound is shaking the sky and the ground! "Bang!" At this time, a sharp sword came out of its sheath and exploded at the top of wutiantou. A three foot Battle Sword tore through the void, and it was chopped away towards the Wu tiannu! "Who!" The little guy drank hard and looked up. His golden eyes were bright and generous. His claws met the air. The space was annihilated and the sword was smashed on the spot! However, at the same time when the sword was smashed, the void of wutianfang suddenly broke, and a black light and shadow flashed out like lightning. It was a sharp arrow. The arrow blade in front of it flashed with astonishing cold light. The sound of breaking the air almost tore the eardrum, just like a poisonous snake showing fangs, and went straight to the sky! "If you dare to attack us, you will die!" The little guy was angry and glittered with gold. He was lying at the foot of Wutian and his claws were sticking out. But at the moment when he was about to meet, the sharp arrow suddenly turned and flashed past the little guy. With a puff, he went into the chest of Wutian and swept away from his back. The wounds on both sides were like a column of blood! And, the arrow that dye blood flies in the air, shoot toward Wu Tian again, and this time still abdomen!All this happened between the electric light and flint, even no day almost did not respond. However, the arrow wound could not cause him fatal damage. But this series of ambush, has completely angered him! In the second field, the ring of war soul was opened, and the realm was instantly increased to six robbers, saying, "little fellow, go and find out the man in the dark!" "Boom With a wave of his paws, the void in front of him broke into a streamer, and his head did not go back. Wu Tianze takes a step forward and takes the initiative to meet the sharp arrow. At the moment of meeting, his body deviates, his hands suddenly protrude, and tightly grasp on the tail of the sharp arrow. However, the penetration force of the sharp arrow is several times stronger than his strength, and it takes him to shoot towards the sea below! "Hum!" Wu Tian snorted from his nose, and his power gushed out and ravaged the soul mark in the arrow. His power was derived from the spirit of destroying the sky and fighting. His destructive power was quite amazing. However, he found that he could not do any damage to the soul mark in the arrow! It is enough to show that the master of this sharp arrow is far beyond himself! "Ah All of a sudden, a scream sounded in a void, followed by the void was smashed by a huge force, a bloody figure flew out, followed by the little guy. Originally, it wanted to stay alive to see if it was instructed by others, but when it saw the situation without heaven, its eyes shot out, and lightning appeared in front of the bloody figure. The golden power gushed out, sending out the terrible destructive power! "Jie Jie, die together!" The bloody figure gave out a ferocious laugh, and the sharp arrow which was seized by the sky was shining steeply and roared out of the world. This is obviously the precursor of self explosion! The little guy called out in a hurry: "the son of God, he wants to explode his sharp arrow, let go!" At the same time, the golden power was like a torrent, drowning the bloody figure. The man fell on the spot, but it was still a step late, and the sharp arrow exploded suddenly! And no day. As a matter of fact, when the sharp arrow was in full swing, he had expected that the man would explode his sharp arrow and burn all the jade and stone. Therefore, before the little guy reminded him, he had already given up and opened the field against the sky, and started to fly away with great speed. However, his speed is still a step slow, devastating air flow, like a flood swept away, the whole body suddenly skin and flesh, blood flow! He felt as if there were countless sharp blades cutting his body madly. The unspeakable pain was pounding every nerve in his body, making him almost suffocated! Consciousness is in rapid decline! No day knows what''s wrong. If we continue, I''m afraid it will be over. Hold on to his life and death in a moment, and carry the wind to the sky! Xiaowuhao is not idle in the star world. He takes a divine medicine and sends it out of the star world. The little guy immediately feeds Wu Tian to take it. The miraculous medicine melts in the mouth, and its majestic vitality rolls away towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of the heaven, and quickly repairs the blood and flesh blurred body. When the wound scabs, the consciousness of the heaven gradually wakes up. However, he ignores the injury and asks, "who is he?" The little guy shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I was going to leave you alive for soul searching. But I didn''t expect that he would explode his arrow. In a hurry, I had to kill him." Wu Tian stood firm, glanced down, and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the sharp arrow is a seven robber magic weapon." "Yes." The little guy nodded and said, "this man is also a god of seven robberies, but his fighting power is comparable to that of the eight robbers God. It''s just a little strange that he is not afraid of death." "Not afraid of death?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The little guy said: "yes, when he was in the space crack, he had planned to blow himself up, but I stopped him, but I didn''t expect that he would explode his sharp arrow immediately after he came out. It doesn''t look like he''s here to rob treasure. I feel like a dead man. " "Dead man!" Wu Tianxin was surprised and said, "do you mean that someone sent him to assassinate us?" "It''s possible," said the little fellow Wu Tian''s face is rather gloomy. If the little guy''s guess is true, it will be very unusual. Because only some big people have the ability to train the dead men of the seven plundered gods! After all, the seven plundered gods are already the mainstay in the heaven. How can they be ordinary people who can make them swear their loyalty to death? The little guy suddenly asked, "little emperor, do you think it will be the devil emperor?" Wu Tian sneered: "no check before, who is possible, including the emperor, but this person''s target is me, as long as I don''t appear, he can only dry stare." "What''s your plan?" "As usual, I''ll go to the gate of the stars and try to improve my strength. While you go to the fifth base, you can refine your essence." There is no way of heaven."Frog knew you would arrange it like this." The little guy shriveled his mouth, but there was a trace of struggle in his eyes. Finally, he bit his teeth, and his small body bloomed with golden light. After a while, the essence as big as a bullet came out of its heavenly cover. However, these elements are not blood, they are purple, and there are arc flashes on the surface. Ten! Twenty! Seeing this, Wu Tian frowned: "what are you doing?" "Nonsense, refining it for you, of course." The little guy glared at him and continued to refine. The nose is sour. He can see at a glance that these essence elements are refined from the ten robberies of the six animal emperors, such as dragon and horse. They contain extremely powerful energy. Originally, the little guy intended to use these spiritual robbers to impact the eight robbers, but unexpectedly, they will be given to him! At the moment, in addition to being moved, he couldn''t hold any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 Thirty! Thirty five! Seeing that thirty-five essences have been extracted, the little guy is still going on. Wu Tian even says, "that''s enough. You can keep some of it yourself." "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal that frog swallows more sea animals." The little guy put his paws, his tone was sparse and ordinary, and he didn''t show any reluctant emotion. Wu Tian has some helplessness, but the warmth flowing in the heart can not be opened. The little guy in front of outsiders, although a selfish ghost, Iron Rooster, penniless, but the company around, or very generous. He didn''t push back and forth, because if he continued to refuse, it would seem that he was too affectable and pretentious. Soon, 54 refined elements were extracted. The little guy waved his claws and flew to Wu Tian''s body one after another. He said faintly: "take it. Don''t thank frog Lord in your heart. Frog Lord is kind to give to you because your state is too low and always drags frog Lord''s hind legs." "Er!" There is no wonder. "What are you doing? Don''t want it, do you? " "Yes, of course." Wu Tian busily put away 54 essence elements and said with a smile: "with the relationship between us, you can''t let me thank you." He went straight to the stars. "You bastard, you are heartless The little guy roared, but a smile passed in his golden eyes and muttered: "don''t worry, son of God, I will do my best to help you, so that you can become the existence that can compete with the magic emperor and other big giants as soon as possible. When the time comes, whoever dares to attack us again, we will directly kill their old nest and stir him up to earth!" "Hey, hey." Secretly shameless smile, impatient way: "small no Hao, good?" Xiaowuhao should say, "you have stopped the star world in your golden scale." "What''s wrong? It really hurts the frog''s eggs. " The little fellow complained discontentedly, then turned into a streamer, with the stars, toward the direction of the fifth garrison. "Shua!" Soon after the little guy disappeared, the two figures appeared out of thin air. This is an old one. Moreover, there are still two women, looking at the direction of the disappearance of the little guy. The old one was an old woman in a black robe. She was bony and a little hunchback, like an old eagle claw. She held a black crutch in her big hand, and stood respectfully beside the young woman. The old woman in black drew back her eyes and looked at the young woman beside her. She said hoarsely, "Miss, are you going to let them go like this?" The young woman is tall and tall. Her long white dress is spotless and beautiful, just like the woman in the picture. It is amazing. She smiles and asks, "don''t you think it''s strange, aunt ye?" "Strange?" The old woman in black is puzzled. "But why are the two men named Ouyang world and their companions "And the man we met on the way. I can clearly feel the breath of space-time mirror in him. I remember my father said that the space-time mirror is a magic weapon of the ancient gods, but why did it appear on him?" "Then there are the daughters of the emperor of heaven, the son of the Thor, the daughter of the great commander, and the descendants of several giants, such as the devil emperor. Why do they want to come to the central sea area to commit danger?" "The most important thing is that Wu Tian was attacked and killed. Why? Who wants his life? " The young woman talked with all his heart. If he heard this, he would be shocked because he didn''t see through the doubts. Hearing this, the old woman in black tasted it carefully and nodded her head and said, "Miss, it''s strange for me to say so." The young woman shook her head and said, "in fact, this is not surprising. The strangest thing is that they all aim at the central sea area." "Maybe it''s just a coincidence," said the old woman in black "How could there be such a coincidence in the world? I have a hunch that before long, an earth shaking event will happen in the central sea area. Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look. If it''s interesting, we''ll join in the fun. " The young woman showed a playful smile. The old woman in black asked, "what about the supreme deity?" "Do I still need it?" The young woman asked in a calm and confident voice. She felt that in her eyes, the supreme state was nothing to worry about. The old woman in black laughed and shook her head and said, "Miss, don''t say this in front of others, or you will be shocked. In addition, the old slave had to remind the young lady that you only have ten thousand years to go back The young woman frowned and said in displeasure, "I finally got the father''s permission to come out. Aunt ye, can you not be so disappointed? If you do this again, I will let you go back first. " "Good, good. It''s the old man who talks a lot. I won''t mention it in the future, OK? But miss, why do you want to come to the sea of stars The old woman in black doubts.The young woman''s red lips lifted slightly and said, "because the people my father fears are in the sea of stars, and also because the sea of stars is more fun." "I see." The black robed old woman was suddenly enlightened. With a wave of her old hand, they disappeared. At the same time! Over the other sea, two middle-aged men stand side by side. If Wu Tian is here, he will recognize them as Xian Zhoushan and his companions. There is a hole in the space barrier behind them, which is slowly healing, and they are still wearing clothes stained with blood. It is obvious that they have just come out of the space tunnel. "Hu Hongming, we can''t give up this matter," said Xian Zhoushan in a deep voice Hu Hongming, a middle-aged man in black, said, "if you don''t tell me about this in advance, let''s talk about your identity first. That little beast said that he was a member of your Protoss, but really?" Silent a little, Xian Zhoushan nodded his head and said, "I am indeed a member of the Protoss." "Interesting, really interesting." Hu Hongming looked at him with great interest and said, "I heard that your Protoss form a realm of their own. What do you do when you come to heaven instead of staying in your own territory?" "I have no obligation to tell you," said Xian Zhou Shan "Ha ha, I heard that all of you in the divine world have been destroyed by the little guy Wu Tian. Don''t you want revenge? Oh, look at my head. How can I forget this? Wu Tian is now the God of heaven, and the first one in holy war. Even if you are the God of ten robbers, I''m afraid you can''t do anything about him! " Hu Hongming joked. "Hum!" "If you are met by me, I will kill you!" he said coldly Hu Hong was about to open his mouth when he was about to open his mouth when he suddenly frowned and took out the elephant Ling from his arms. After a little inspection, he climbed up on his face. However, when he looked at xianzhoushan, he showed a trace of fun. "What?" Xian Zhoushan frowns. Hu Hongming plays the flavor: "tell you a good news, Wu Tian is already in the sea of stars." "Where is it?" The eyes of xianzhoushan burst into cold light. Hu Hongming said, "we have seen each other." "Yes?" Xian Zhoushan picked her eyebrows, recalling the people I met before, it seems that there is no heaven. Hu Hongming said: "we have seen it in miracles. Wutian is the man riding on the back of dragon horse." "What? It''s him Xian Zhoushan was so shocked that he frowned and said, "wait a minute. Isn''t Wu Tian a white hair? Isn''t there a golden goblin beside you Hu Hongming said: "it is reported that Wutian and tuntian beasts had changed their faces before they arrived at the second garrison. However, when they made a big fuss at the main garrison sites, tuntian beast appeared several times." "It doesn''t mean that he''s just heaven free." Xian Zhoushan still can''t believe it. In fact, he can''t accept it. You know, when the protoss was destroyed, Wutian didn''t even come to the holy season, but how long has it been since he was a god of four robbers? And there are also a group of fierce beasts who rob the gods? "Hehe, don''t run away from reality. To tell you the truth, the man who sent me the message was the first level of miracles. He witnessed the tuntian beast helping the dragon and horse to cross the river, and heard the fierce beast of the miracle call him Wutian." Hu Hongming ridiculed and stopped for a moment, and then said: "in fact, at that time, when we were on the third level of the miracle, the beast had already appeared. Unfortunately, our attention was focused on the supreme deity, and we didn''t think about it carefully." When Xian Zhoushan thought about it carefully, it seemed that the small animal standing on the back of red rabbit was really a beast swallowing heaven. How could it be them? There are six fierce beasts with ten robbers around him. How can he get revenge? No! We can''t give up. The Revenge of extermination can''t be ignored. The most important thing is that the God tree, which is related to the lifeblood of the protoss, is now in the hands of Wu Tian! Yes! We must find a way to kill him. After seizing the sacred wood, even if he is the only one left in the protoss, we can still rebuild the glory of the protoss! Seeing that the murderous opportunity of Xian Zhoushan''s eyes was surging, Hu Hongming felt awe stricken and asked tentatively, "do you really want to find trouble without heaven?" "I don''t want to trouble him, I''m going to kill him!" he sneered "Kill him? You dare say that. " Hu Hongming shook his head and said with a smile, "but now is a good opportunity." "What do you say?" Xianzhou mountain road. Hu Hongming sneered: "you haven''t even received this news. You really should discipline your subordinates, and don''t know how to have fun all day long. According to my staff, after leaving the miracle, the six fierce beasts have been separated from Wutian, that is to say, there are only Wutian and tiantungshan "Really?" If the six ferocious beasts are not there, it''s not a worry. Hu Hongming said: "of course, now is the best time to kill them!""Where are they now?" asked Xian Zhoushan "It is said that they are going to the fifth base," Hu said "Then I''ll go to the fifth Garrison and wait for them to fall into the trap!" With a smile, he disappeared without warning. "Wait for me. Let''s talk about the cooperation plan." Hu Hongming called out and quickly started to catch up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 No matter the young woman and the old woman in black, or the plan of Xian Zhoushan, Wu Tian and the little guy do not know. Wutian concentrates on seclusion in the second space. Under the refining of the ultimate divine power, the fifth level spirit is rapidly improving and moving towards the sixth level spirit. Similarly, with the help of Tongtian Shenmu, the state of the four robbers is also stable day by day. And the little guy on the way to the fifth base, wantonly devour sea animals. but between the fourth and the fifth garrisons, four are the four and five are the gods, and now they are the seven gods. The essence of flesh and blood can not satisfy them. So the sea animals that are devoured are refined into the essence. Three hundred years later, Wutian finally stabilized the realm. The little guy also extracted 20 blood essence elements. However, just as he was preparing to refine the blood essence and attack the five robbers, the little guy told him that he was about to arrive at the fifth garrison. Tiantian walks out of the star world and looks at the fifth garrison from a distance. The fifth garrison is also an island, but its area is several times larger than that of the fourth one. People come and go in a hurry, as if they are in an emergency. In fact, the so-called emergency is treasure hunting. People who come to the sea of stars to take risks are all for profit. For them, time is wealth, so they are not willing to waste time on meaningless things. After a general glance, Wu Tian took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to Huangfu pearl. "Hum!" Soon, a reply came. Wu Tian checked a little bit, put away the elephant order, looked at the little guy and said, "Ni ye ye, they are already on the way to the sixth base. Let''s not stop at the fifth station, but go directly to the sixth station." "But the frog still wants to rob the treasures of the exchange." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "more is better than less." "Cut, frog Lord is the God of seven robberies, and the two strongest men in the fifth garrison are only six plundered gods. What are you afraid of?" The little guy disdains a way, as for these two strongest person, point to naturally is the building owner of Chunyi building, as well as the owner of the exchange. "I can''t help you." Wu Tian shakes his head, his eyes are full of helplessness. After thinking about it, I felt that there was no need to continue to hide my identity. After a slight movement of my heart, I recovered to my original appearance. My face was not very handsome, but I was very observant. My eyes were dark and deep, which seemed to be able to see everything. My white hair was floating with the sea breeze, adding a sense of vicissitudes. "You are indeed But at the same time he showed his true face, a cold voice suddenly sounded, with a strong killing opportunity! "Shua!" The next moment, two figures appear out of thin air, one in front of the other after blocking the sky in the middle. "It''s you!" Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. I didn''t expect to meet Xian Zhoushan here. No, it''s not a coincidence. They are waiting for him here on purpose! "The blood feud of the protoss must be paid back with the lives of you and the beast swallowing the sky today," he said "Boom The power of the ten plundered gods broke out in a roar, just like a torrent beast, and went straight to Wutian. Without any hesitation, Wu Tian directly opened the sky and said, "it''s not worth dying for your Protoss. Even if I choose now, I will do the same." Xian Zhoushan was very angry and laughed back. Sen Leng said: "you are really stubborn. Originally, I planned that if you kneel down to repent, I would consider leaving you a whole body. Now it seems that you deserve to be crushed to pieces!" The divine power is so powerful that it condenses a huge hand covering the sky and directly slaps the sky. The divine power that destroys the heaven and the earth shakes all sides! "Even the divine power of the ten plundered gods can be ignored. The legendary heavenly veins are really extraordinary." Hu Hongming murmured, glanced at the sky veins in the heart of Wu Tian''s eyebrows and said, "xianzhoushan, the supreme deity hasn''t been obtained, so you can''t kill him now." Xian Zhoushan eyebrows a pick, giant hands in the sky over the top of the sky, the terrible momentum shrouded, so that Wu Tian is also frightened, but his face as usual, no change in the slightest bit, shaking his head: "it is not so easy to get the supreme divinity." "Ha ha." You don''t know that there is no heaven in the world? However, even if you put the supreme deity in the celestial sphere, we still have a way to let you hand it over honestly, xianzhoushan, you say so! " With a cold smile, Xian Zhoushan''s thoughts sprang up and turned into an invisible torrent, flowing towards the sky. This is obviously a forced soul search! In addition, Hu Hongming, who was behind him, also released his mind to prepare for the attack. For others, facing the attack of two gods, I''m afraid I''m already desperate at the moment, but Wu Tian doesn''t feel a bit flustered. He shakes his head and says, "xianzhoushan, you are doomed to get nothing today. Wait slowly. Soon, I will let you go to hell and reunite with the God King and them." The eyes of xianzhoushan are full of cold light. Hu Hongming said with a sneer, "you''re not ashamed. I think you have any other means to escape from our eyes.""Is it? Then you can keep your eyes open and watch how I left. " Wu Tian laughs and turns his hand, and the bronze mirror is revealed. When the light reaches Wutian and the little guy, it disappears instantly. "How could it be!" "Is that a space-time mirror?" They were surprised, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Clearly in front of you, how can you disappear in a moment? Top of the clouds! The old and the young stood side by side, looking down at the bottom. The old woman in black asked, "Miss, are there two mirrors of time and space in the world?" The young woman said with a smile, "how can this kind of artifact be paired? The bronze mirror in Wu Tian''s hand is just an imitation. Compared with the real space-time mirror, it is a thousand miles away. However, it is also a rare treasure." The old woman in Black said, "Miss, it seems that there is something in her heart?" "Did you? It''s just a fake. I can''t care about it. It''s just that Wutian uses the bronze mirror to escape. If you want to track him again, you have to find him first. But the sea of stars is so vast that we don''t know where he was transported by the bronze mirror. How can we find him? " The young woman frowned and pondered a little, "aunt ye, let''s go to the sixth garrison first." "Yes." The old woman in black nodded and her old hand waved, and both disappeared immediately. "Who is peeping in the dark?" Suddenly! Xian Zhoushan seems to feel something in his heart. He looks up at the sky, but he doesn''t find anything. Hu Hongming also looked up and saw nothing but the white clouds. He frowned and said, "is someone really peeping?" "Fiber Zhoushan nodded, and uncertain said:" may be just my illusion. " "I think you''re really nervous." Hu Hongming shook his head and asked, "what should we do now?" "I didn''t expect that this little beast had a space-time mirror. It seems that it is not so easy to get rid of him." Xian Zhoushan rubbed his forehead. He had never had such a headache as now. There were ten robberies and ten robberies, and there were still two. He could not help being a fourth-order God. He would laugh off people''s big teeth if he said it. In fact, he did not know that it was not a real space-time mirror, and he did not know that the bronze mirror in Wu Tian''s hand could only be transmitted once a year. After pondering a little, Xian Zhoushan said in a deep voice: "the destination of no heaven should be the central sea area. All the major bases are the only way. As long as we let people pay close attention to them, they can''t escape from our palms!" Hu Hongming said: "even if he finds it, he can still escape with the space-time mirror." "It''s our carelessness this time. We didn''t guard against it, so he could take advantage of it. But next time, we will go directly to the killer. Even if there is a time-space mirror, he will not have time to escape!" Hu Hongming frowned: "with our strength, we can indeed kill him before he recovers the space-time mirror, but in this way, I''m afraid we won''t get the supreme divinity." "I have lost interest in the supreme, I want his life!" Fiber Zhoushan in the dark abdominal Fei, the eye son Li light flicker. And no day! At the moment, he stood over a strange sea, staring at the bronze mirror in his hand, and his eyes were shining. "Roar The little guy was fighting with hundreds of six plundered gods. For a time, the animals roared and the white waves covered the sky! A moment later, the battle is over! There was no suspense. Hundreds of sea animals all became the food for the little guy. They burped and complained: "are there not a few sea animals that can be seen? It''s boring. " But when he came to Wu Tian''s body and saw the ancient bronze mirror, he immediately came back to his spirit. When his eyes turned, the thief said with a smile, "little emperor, can you give this thing to frog Lord?" "Take it!" Even without hesitation, he put it into the hands of the little guy without hesitation, which made it difficult for the little guy to adapt, and questioned, "really give it to me?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "just take it." Since the first time he refused to use the bronze, how could he get so much from the Bronze? What''s more, the little guy and he are often together. It''s the same who holds the bronze ancient mirror. A few words, no day to continue to shut down the stars, the little guy happily looked at the bronze mirror, then put into the treasure house, find the location, plunder toward the sixth base. One hundred years later, Wutian refined 20 blood essence elements and 15 Tianjie essence elements, and finally stepped into the five robber gods. After learning about this, qilinzi''s jealousy, envy and hatred were out of control. At the beginning, when the ancient continent first confronted each other, Wutian was one level lower than them. But now, Wutian has stepped into the five robber gods, and they are only the two plundered gods.In a short period of more than two thousand years, not only did they surpass them, but also exceeded so many. All the six people hated their teeth. But the most incredible thing in my heart. How on earth did he do it with such appalling speed? What secret is hidden in the seal space? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 Over the years, Wu Tian has been closed in the sealed space. Qilinzi six people have never been to the seal space, so they suspect that there may be some treasures hidden in the seal space. But when they put down their posture and humbly asked for advice from the bird saint, they learned that all this was due to the swallowing beast. Knowing this, they all began to calculate. is the most pure essence of flesh and blood extracted from heaven swallowing animals. As long as there is no elemental spirit, anyone, any beast, can absorb and refine. As wild animals, they can. But they also know very well that they can''t help them because they haven''t made any contribution since they became captives. Therefore, he thought in his mind, how to persuade Wu Tian and the little guy? In fact, they don''t know, no matter how they plan, it is doomed to be just empty hope, because the little guy will not agree to give them the essence. For the little guy, only in front of real friends will pay, such as Wu Tian, bird Saint several animals, Han Tian few people. As for other people, other fierce beasts, no matter who you are, you should stand aside for frog Lord. Sure enough, when the six kirinzi cheekily begged the little guy, he was rejected by him and threatened that he would not give it to them even if he threw it away, and he was also severely humiliated. Aren''t you very good? Don''t you look higher than the top? Aren''t you arrogant and look down on us? What do you want to do now? In the face of this merciless humiliation, the six people were extremely humiliated, but they had no choice. Facing the present little guy, they had no heart, and finally had to shut up bitterly and kill this impossible idea. Next, Wu Tian spent another four hundred years to stabilize the realm of cultivation. At the same time, the soul has finally stepped into the sixth level. On the same day, the little guy arrived at the sixth base. Without waiting for the little guy''s notice, he walked out of the star world without waiting for him. As early as ten years ago, he had received a message from Huangfu pearl that he would wait for him at the sixth base station. However, when he walked out of the celestial sphere and saw the face of the sixth garrison, he was so surprised that he could not speak. The sixth garrison is no longer an island, but a mirage suspended in the sky! Its volume is very large, the diameter estimates can have 50 or 60 million miles, from a distance, like a continent across the sky, the magnificent momentum of the head-on, impact on the eyes and soul! "Did you hear that? Recently, a treasure left by the seven plundered gods has been discovered. " "What is that? I have also heard that someone has found a treasure of the eight plundered gods. " "I''ve heard that there are thousands of people going in, but the last one didn''t come back. They must have died in it." "Alas, although there are many treasures, it is in vain if we do not have enough strength." "No, we can only make profits from the treasures of the seven plundered gods, but if we want to go to the treasures of the eight plundered gods, we will surely die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a dialogue, suddenly spread to the ears of the sky, attracted his attention. Follow the sound, you can see five middle-aged men and women, all have the strength of the six robber gods, while talking short, while flying high into the air, soon disappeared in the city. Wu Tian takes back his eyes. His eyes are full of doubts. From the dialogue between the five, it seems that there are many treasures in this sea area? "What do you think?" the little guy asked "No Wu Tian shook his head and took the little guy to the city. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to encounter two seven robbers of the gods'' treasure, and all the treasures inside were snatched. Today''s luck is really good!" "It''s really good. With these treasures, we can practice for thousands of years." There are two middle-aged men swept out of the sea, with happy laughter, toward the city. "Two treasures?" Wu Tian is a little stunned. He can''t help standing in the void, looking down at the sea and murmuring in secret. Is there really a lot of treasure in this sea area? The little guy shriveled his mouth and said, "it''s not the treasure left by the seven plundered gods. What can I be curious about?" "That''s not the reason." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "think about it, why didn''t this phenomenon happen from the second to the fifth base?" "Yes, I can''t hear about the treasure in the front of the garrison. But here, just after we came here, we heard two groups of people talking about it. It''s really abnormal." Said the little fellow. "There''s a lot of treasure and a mirage. What''s the difference between this sixth base?" Wu Tian mumbles, is preparing to fly to the city. At this time, however, a clear and pleasant voice, slightly anxious, came from the distance. "No day, wait!" Hearing that, Wu Tian was slightly stunned and turned to look around. However, she saw a young woman in a long purple dress, carrying bursts of wind, breaking through the air.The woman is tall and looks extraordinary. She can be called a beautiful woman, but there is no impression in his memory, that is to say, he does not know this person at all. The little guy whispered, "son of God, do you think she''s coming for the supreme spirit?" Wu Tiandao: "impossible, she is just a four robber God, should not be so stupid." The little guy said, "you are stupid. She looks so beautiful that you can use the beauty trick. Don''t all human men like this set?" "Get out of the way." Wu Tian''s face is dark. What do you mean? When did he change his mind? If you can''t speak, don''t say it. It''s a bad mouth to beat. "Shua!" After counting the rest, the young woman appears in front of Wu Tian, without saying a word, grabs his arm and turns around to go. Seeing this posture, a strange idea appeared in my mind. Does this woman want to have a strong bow? Busy way: "girl, girl, you wait first, what can you say first clear?" "Er!" Young woman Leng Leng Leng, looking back at a face of flustered Wu Tian, a puff can not help but laugh. "What are you laughing at?" No one knows. "I laugh at your stupidity. I can''t even recognize you." Women''s road. "You?" No sky looked at her, after repeated confirmation, really did not see, the breath is also very strange, frown way: "I know you?" The young woman rolled her eyes, but said, "I am the Pearl." "Pearl?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned, and then a smile appears on his face. "Wait a minute." The little guy suddenly called out, glanced at the young woman and said, "son of God, be careful. Your identity has been exposed. Everyone knows that you have an affair with sister Mingzhu. It is not impossible for some unkind people to impersonate her to approach you." "It makes sense." Wu Tian nods. In fact, if we can get acquainted with each other for a long time, we can change our acquaintance. But now the key is, in front of this woman even breath is very strange, this has to be prevented. All of a sudden, he realized a serious problem, looked at the little guy and frowned, "wait, who did you say had an affair with?" "You and Pearl girl Er! Frog is wrong. You two are in love and in collusion Bah, bah, wrong again. You are in agreement with each other. You are willing to Is that satisfactory? Hey, hey... " The little guy said with a smile. Wu Tian turns her head and looks at the young woman in front of her. She turns to find that her cheek has turned red and she is very shy. Wu Tian''s heart is awe inspiring. Is she really the Pearl of Huangfu? "Cough!" The little guy coughed, looked at the young woman and said, "what evidence do you have to prove that you are the Pearl girl?" "I don''t know what to say about you." The young woman glared at them angrily, and their looks changed rapidly. Who was the beauty standing in front of Wu Tian finally, not Huangfu pearl? Wu Tian Leng for a moment, surprise way: "it''s really you!" "It''s me, isn''t it?" Huangfu pearl rolled her eyes, looked at the little guy and said, "swallow the sky beast, now you believe it!" "Don''t believe it, because of your breath, let frog Lord very strange." The little guy shook his head. "I''ve changed the breath, and it''s not strange that it''s strange. I''ll talk about it later. Hurry up and save Ni YeYe with me." Huangfu pearl is in a hurry. "What''s wrong with them?" Wu Tian frowns. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later when I save them." Huangfu Pearl Road. "Let''s go." There is no way of heaven. Huangfu''s Pearl immediately turned and swept eastward. Looking at the familiar figure, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and suddenly asked, "Pearl, can you remember your other identity?" "What identity?" Huangfu pearl stopped and looked back at him. Little guy''s golden eyes suddenly emerged a trace of murder. "Don''t be impatient." Wu Tian held it down and whispered in secret. Then he went to Huangfu pearl and said with a smile, "nothing. I just want to ask if you have any other identity, such as a name that has been changed or made up at will." Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile: "so it is. I did change my face once, but that is the past. There is no need to mention it again. Let''s go!" Wu Tiandao: "lead the way ahead." Under the leadership of Huangfu pearl, after half an hour, he stopped over an island. The diameter of the island can be about ten thousand miles. There is no grass, no tree, no insect, no beast. It is a dead island. Wu Tian glanced at the island and asked, "where are Ni ye ye "In the valley below, follow me."At the end of the speech, Huangfu pearl dived down and fell on a mountain peak about a thousand feet away. Then she went to the edge of the cliff. When no day came to her, she pointed under her finger and said, "they are there." Ni Zhangyuan is in a coma. He looks like he is lying in the middle of the valley. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong with them?" "Alas Huangfu Mingzhu sighed deeply and said, "it''s a long story. You''d better go down and save them first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 Huangfu Mingzhu looks sad and worried. Wu Tian took a deep glance at her and said with a light smile, "OK, I''m going to save them now." "Whoosh!" Wu Tian jumps down and falls towards the valley. The Pearl of Huangfu is closely behind him. The cold light in the eyes of the little fellow twinkled and said, "son of God, you know clearly that this Huangfu pearl is fake. How can you follow it?" Wu Tian Ying said, "I want to know why they are so careful to lead me here." "Do you have any plans?" the little guy asked "Of course." Wu Tian glanced at the "Ni Ye Ye" and others at the bottom of his eyes and said with a sneer: "since they like to pretend to be dead, we may as well help them. We will follow my instructions and make sure that they are defeated by one blow." "Don''t kill?" the little guy said Wu Tiandao: "of course I want to kill them, but before I kill them, I have to read their memory." "No problem." The little guy was laughing. Sink, sink! Wu Tian, the big hand hidden in the sleeve cage, has clenched into a fist! When it was only fifty feet from the bottom of the valley, the little guy suddenly disappeared. "Yes?" Seeing this, he was surprised by the "Huangfu pearl" behind him. At this time, the sinking Wutian steadied himself and turned around like lightning. His fist, which had been in reserve for a long time, slammed into the abdomen of the "Huangfu pearl". With a cry, the "Huangfu pearl" was like a meteorite, smashing into the cliff behind. The stone burst into a huge pit! "Ah At the same time, a number of painful screams, shaking in the valley. At the bottom of the valley, there is a golden light and shadow. Every time, the five people lying on the ground will have a blood hole as big as a fist on their stomachs! The air sea was destroyed, and the five people could no longer put on it. They were curled up on the ground, their faces twisted, and they howled! "Shua!" All this happened in the room of electric light and flint. When the "Huangfu pearl" fell into the cliff, the little guy returned to Wutian''s shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s done. The Qihai and the divinity are all smashed. Go and search the soul, otherwise it will be too late." Wu Tian''s face twitched and said, "you are really cruel." The little guy said angrily: "nonsense, if they are all dead men, if they have the chance, they will certainly blow themselves up. Lord frog doesn''t matter, but you, I''m afraid you will peel off the skin if you don''t die, so frog will strangle all the crises in the cradle." "Well, I didn''t say you did it wrong." Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head. In a flash, he fell into the valley and searched for five souls one after another. After reading the memory, he grew up and bowed his head to meditate. The little guy raised his eyebrows and asked, "what? Is there no harvest? " Wu Tiandao: "the harvest is there, but not much. These people are really pretending to be together with the people who ambushed us. The people who ordered them are now in the sixth garrison, but their memory shows that this person is not really behind the scenes." "Who''s the real backstage?" the little guy said Wu Tian shook his head and said, "they are just the lowest level minions. They have never seen the behind the scenes. But I guess the man in the sixth base must know, because it is he who is delivering orders." "Let''s go. Let''s get to him." The little guy''s eyes are shining with fierce light. "Wait, there''s the woman who hasn''t solved it." Wu Tian coldly smiles, jumps up, falls into the deep pit on the cliff, looks down at the dying woman, and says: "dare to pretend to be your highness Xuelan and others. It seems that the people behind you are not simple!" The woman said sullenly, "I think I''ve done it perfectly. Even when the beast swallowing the sky says that we are in love with each other, I still show a coquettish attitude, but why are you still seeing through it?" "That''s just your one-sided conceit. In fact, you''re full of flaws," laughs Wu Tian "Where is the flaw?" the woman said in a deep voice Wu Tian didn''t answer. Go up and search the soul directly. Of course, he would not say another identity of Huangfu pearl, which was the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan, because once the matter fell into the ears of Huangfu Yi and Lu Lan, he would have 1000 mouths and could not explain it clearly. However, after some soul searching, there is still no information about the secret agent behind the scenes. When he got up, he waved his big hand and his magic power came out. The woman''s blood splashed on the spot. "How are you?" the little fellow said Wu Tiandao: "still nothing, but I have been confirmed that the dark man behind the scenes is a strong man in the sky, because these dead men are all from heaven." "Heaven?" The little guy pondered a little and said, "are they really the devil emperor?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "we can''t be sure now. Let''s go and meet the man in the Garrison for a while, but before we leave, we have to change our appearance."Xian Zhoushan is looking for them, and these dead men are also determined to kill them. If they don''t change their faces, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. The little guy also realized the seriousness of the problem, so he didn''t refute it. But the problem comes again. Now the identities of Wu Tian and Wu Tian have been exposed. As long as there are frogs in the main garrison sites, no matter what species they are, they will be doubted. What kind of form should the little ones change? Pondering a little, Wu Tian suggested, "why don''t you become a human being?" The little guy sneered and said, "you''re kidding. Who is frog? Lord frog is a noble swallow of heaven. Looking at the world, this one is me in front of you. If you make frog Lord change into your human appearance, you are insulting him. " "If you don''t pretend to be forced to die?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "since you don''t want to, there is no way. I can only send you into the star world." "This We can still discuss it. " The little guy hesitated a little and said with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. I know that you are of noble blood. There is no semicolon in the world, but you can''t talk about it every day? Don''t you know that you should keep a low profile when you are a man, and you should keep a low profile when you are a frog? Come on, don''t waste time. " There is no way of heaven. "Well, frog will keep a low profile." The little guy had no choice but to shake his body. He turned into a 13-4-year-old pianpianpian boy. His long golden hair was like a waterfall, which was disorderly put on his shoulder. He was also a fitting gold long shirt. The whole person looked particularly dazzling. and his appearance as like as two peas in his childhood, is basically carved from a mold. "Poof!" Seeing another self in front of him, Wu Tian almost spouted out his saliva. He said in silence: "you didn''t see that I''ve changed my face. What are you doing with me? Also, can you be a little more simple? Mature? Don''t be so dazzling, so young? " "Shit, it''s a lot of trouble." little fellow was as like as two peas in his mind. He shook his body and turned into a seventeen eight year old youth. His long golden hair and clothes were black, but they were just like the night sky. They even looked very similar to those fierce eyes. No day dark face way: "change again." Next, the little guy turned into Han Tian again. Wu Tian''s forehead has climbed up a row of black lines, he said: "change again!" The little guy frowned and became emperor Tian again. Wu Tian can''t help but roar: "asshole, did you mean it?" "Well, you bite me!" The little guy yelled and changed for three times and four times. All of them were scolded. It was also a real fire. Wu Angel rubbed his forehead with patience and said, "Han Tian, they have been famous since they were in the northern regions. As long as we have a little check, we can find out their identity. Tell me, what''s the use of you to become them?" The little guy said angrily, "neither can this or that. Tell me, what am I going to become?" Wu Tian was unable to say: "whatever, as long as it is not our appearance." "It''s a pain in the egg." Seventeen year old, eight year old. Seeing this, Wu Tian is really powerless to criticize, because the way the little guy looks now is the combination of him and Emperor Tian, but as long as others can''t recognize it. "Whoosh!" Wu Tian also became a big man, and then he rose to the sky and plundered to the sixth base. On the way, Wu Tian asked, "are you not good at change, little guy?" "Joke, this little thing can hardly get me? I just don''t want to be someone else. " "Why?" "It''s a great shame for me to change into an adult. If I change into someone else''s, I''ll never be able to raise my head. That''s why I want to be like you. After all, you are my good brothers. This sense of shame will be reduced a little bit." "It''s a wonderful way to comfort yourself. Little fellow, are we human beings so miserable in your eyes? " "Not all of them. At least you are brothers in need that I can''t give up all my life." "It''s disgusting." "Don''t listen if you don''t like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It took half an hour for the two to reach the sixth base. They fell on a square. The square can be thousands of feet long, inlaid with white jade, flat as a mirror. In the center of the square stands a stone tablet, only one person tall, engraved with a few lines of ancient characters. At the end of the square, there is a dark city wall with an ancient flavor. After the wall, there are many buildings. Wu Tian strode to the stone tablet and looked carefully. It turns out that several lines of ancient Chinese characters engraved on the stone tablet are the regulations of the sixth garrison. There are three in all. First, no fighting or fighting in the city.Second, it is forbidden to destroy the buildings in the city. Third, do not open the portal without permission. Anyone who violates the law will be punished! In other words, as long as one of the provisions is violated, it will become the target of all people in the sixth garrison, which means that the whole world is an enemy. There is nothing strange about the first two rules, but the last one is quite unexpected. How can there be a portal here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 With this doubt, Wu Tian and the little guy went to the gate of the city. The city gate, four black armour guards, stood upright on both sides, eyeing the passers-by. "It''s said that in the seventh garrison, someone has found a miraculous sign of Jiujie God." "Don''t count on it. Only the seven plundered gods are qualified to go to the seventh garrison. We can only stare at the news." "Yes, we don''t know how many years it will take us to reach the seventh base just by our speed." During the period of walking to the gate of the city, Wu Tian captured a lot of whispers. However, this not only did not solve his doubts, but also made him more and more curious. "Stop!" When they came to the gate of the city, they went straight in, but a black armored guard suddenly stood in front of them, looked them up and down, and asked, "are you both the first time?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "yes." The black armor guard said, "did you see the three regulations on the stone tablet?" Wu Tian nods. The black armour guard said: "since all of them have already seen it, I hope you don''t violate the regulations, or there will be no place for you in the major bases." "We have self-knowledge and dare not make trouble," Wu Tian said with a smile "Yes." Rather satisfied with their companions, they nodded to me and said to the black sky guard The three nodded. "Come with me, deacon." The black armor guard looked at Wu Tian and said a word, then turned and walked toward the city. "Deacon hall, identity token?" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, there is a trace of doubt in the eyes, follow up. After entering the city, they found a strange phenomenon. There were a lot of people on the street, but there was no one shop. There were many independent courtyard on both sides. From time to time, some people came out of the other courtyard. "When you are here for the first time, I will give you an introduction to the sixth base." The black armour guard glanced around and explained, "the sixth garrison is no better than the five previous bases. The people who can come to the sixth garrison are basically gods with more than five robberies. As you all know, when our strength reaches our level, there is no foreign object that can attract us. Therefore, there are no shops in the sixth base, only Chunyi building and exchange. " Wu Tian asked, "what about these independent hospitals?" The black armour guard said: "these other courtyards are for you who come to seek treasure, but they are not living in vain. You need to pay a magic medicine every 100 years." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s really expensive to live for a hundred years with a miracle medicine." "Is that expensive?" The black armour guard disdained: "you have never been to the seventh garrison. The other courtyards in the seventh garrison are more expensive. Five plants are needed in a hundred years. Even the internal staff of Deacon hall can''t afford the cost." Wu Tiandao: "what is the Deacon hall?" "Deacon hall is an organization formed by the exchange and Chunyi building to maintain the order of the sixth garrison. It can be said that the whole sixth garrison is under the jurisdiction of the Deacon hall. It can even be said that the Deacon hall is the master of the sea of stars." "The Chunyi building and the exchange are in the sea of stars. They really cover the sky." Wu Tian secretly murmured: "brother, I''m sorry to say something I shouldn''t say. The world is the king''s land, and the sea of stars is no exception. If you say this, are you not afraid to be known by the emperor of heaven?" "Afraid, of course." The black armor guard simply responded to the way, and then said: "but there is a saying that is not the case. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. He can''t manage the affairs here. Besides, the Deacon hall is to maintain the order of the sea of stars, and it is also to benefit all living beings in the heaven. The emperor of heaven is far sighted and wise, and it is impossible for him to embarrass the Deacon hall." "That''s arrogant." Wu Tian murmurs, which can not be controlled by that sentence alone, is enough to make this person die a hundred times, because this is in blatant contempt of the majesty of the emperor of heaven. As for the so-called benefit, it is the excuse for Chunyi building and the exchange to seek profits. However, these matters had nothing to do with him, and he was too lazy to ask. Suddenly, the black armor guard stopped, turned to stare at the two people, and said in a deep voice: "you''re new here. Don''t blame me for not warning you. In the sixth station, you can offend anyone, but only the people in Chunyi building and the exchange, you must not offend. Even if it''s a fellow, you should also have a heart of respect." "Why?" Asked the little fellow. The black armour guard said: "the reason is very simple. The garrison is under their jurisdiction, and the three regulations are also from their hands. If you dare to fight against them, there is only one way to die." The little guy''s eyes passed with disdain. But Wu Tian solemnly said, "I understand." "Just understand." The black armor guard nodded, turned and continued to lead the way. After walking for a moment, he suddenly said, "by the way, have you seen the heaven free beast and the heaven swallowing beast?""Yes?" Wu Tian two people look at each other, there is a trace of doubt in the eyes. Seeing that they didn''t answer, the black armor guard said, "it seems that you haven''t seen them, but if you see them later, you should inform the Deacon hall at the first time." "Inform the Deacon hall?" Wu Tian picked up his eyebrows and said quietly, "we have heard about the deeds of Wu Tian and Tian swallowing beasts, but it doesn''t seem to offend the Deacon hall. What do you want them to do?" "Hum!" The black armour guard snorted coldly and sneered: "they are beyond their means and dare to destroy the main garrisons. They have attracted the attention of the high-level of the Deacon hall, and even issued a wanted order. After being confirmed, the informer will be rewarded with 100 miraculous herbs, and those who take their heads will be rewarded with 10000 miraculous herbs." "Our lives are so worthless?" Wu Tian two people look at each other, eyes are full of displeasure. It''s too cheap to want their heads for ten thousand herbs? In fact, they are the only ones who have this idea. They have an inexhaustible supply of miraculous medicines. Naturally, they despise 10000 of them. But for others, this is a treasure worth fighting for! Disdain to return to disdain, but still need to do enough surface work, Wu Tian nodded: "once we find their trace, we will inform the Deacon hall at the first time." "Yes." The black armor guard nodded. In the past dozens of interest, the two came to a hall, a total of three floors, resplendent, extraordinary style. Above the gate, there is a gold plaque, the Deacon Hall three words, the dragon and phoenix dance, vigorous and powerful. At the door, the two guards of gold armour were as motionless as stone carvings. "Remember, do not make a noise when you enter the Deacon hall." The black armor guard whispered a word to Wu Tian and went up to them. He bowed to the two golden guards and said, "villain Pang Shan, I''ve seen two adults." Seeing this, Wu Tian and little guy also saluted them. "What''s the matter?" One of the golden armor guards asked without expression. Pang Shan pointed to Wutian and said: "they are the first time to come to the sixth garrison, so the villain takes them to get the identity token." The golden armor guard said, "is there any news about heaven and the beast swallowing heaven?" Pang Dan said: "villains have been interrogated before. They have not seen heaven and swallow the sky beast." Gold armour guard way: "once have their news, report immediately, go in!" "Villains understand, villains leave." Pang Shan bowed down and winked at Wu Tian and quickly walked into the hall. Wu Tian and he quickly follow up. Wu Tian secretly said, "little guy, can you see through their strength?" The little guy should say: "both of them are six robber gods." "Oh, that''s all." There is no sky in the sweep out of disdain. "Bang!" All of a sudden, a young man in purple seems to have something urgent, head-on collision with Wu Tian. Immediately, the man was furious and said, "who''s so short of eyes, dare to pretend to be Laozi?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, this man is really overbearing, clearly is he did not pay attention to bumped over, but now he still blame him. The youth in purple stepped back two steps, staring at Wu Tian and the little guy and said angrily, "who are you? Do you know who Laozi is and dare to bump into him? Do you want to die Little guy eyes deep immediately vacated a wipe of killing machine. Wu Tian secretly said: "don''t be impulsive. The person we want to find is nearby. Don''t disturb the snake." The little fellow hummed, "I''ll spare him a dog''s life for the time being." They didn''t want to get into trouble. They walked past the young man in purple. But the young man in purple frowned and stepped across the body. They stood in front of them and said with a sneer: "what? Bumped into Laozi and didn''t even say an apology? " Pang Shan heard that there was a situation behind him. Looking back, his face changed greatly on the spot. He hurried to the young man in purple and bowed down and said, "little Pang Shan, I''ve seen Mr. Xu." The youth in purple glanced at Pang Shan and asked, "who are they?" Pang Dan said: "this is the first time they have come to the sixth garrison. If there is any offence, please forgive me." "It''s my first time here." The young man in purple glanced at Xiang wudian and said with a sneer: "I still have something to do now. I won''t care about you. When I''m free, I''m going to clean you up slowly. I dare to bump into Lao Tzu. I don''t know what to do." Finish saying, this person big sleeve a brush, then fly away. Wu Tian frowned, turned to look at Pang Shan and asked, "brother Pang, who is he? Why so unreasonable? He hit me clearly, but I have to say I hit him. " Pang Dan said in a low voice: "you have made a big mistake this time. His name is Xu Ziyang, the son of the helmsman of the exchange, and also a famous dandy from the sixth base."The little guy couldn''t help being happy. He just came to the sixth base and got involved with the exchange. He really answered the old saying that the enemy has a narrow road! Seeing their expressions of consternation, Pang Dan thought that they were afraid and worried. He sighed, "I can''t help you in this matter. Please help yourself!" "Thank you for your concern." Wutian arch hand road. "I don''t care about you. I''m afraid I''ll get involved in myself. I have a place in the sixth base. I don''t want to lose all this because of you." Pang Shan shook his head, whispered a word, and then went to the depths of the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Deep in the hall, there is a counter, behind which sits an old man in black. "The strong!" This is the first feeling of the old man in black. The old man had no breath all over his body and looked very ordinary. But when he made eye contact with him, a chill appeared in Wu Tian''s heart, which showed that he was not as simple as he seemed. Pang Shan arched his hand and said, "my Lord, the villain will take them to get the identity token." The old man in Black said hoarsely, "name." "Gu Feng." Wu Tian makes up a name at will. The little guy thought about it and said, "cold front." The old man in black asked, "real name?" They nodded. The old man in black didn''t ask any more questions. The old man''s big hand turned over and two big tokens appeared. After that, the old man''s index finger was scratched, and his magic power was spurt. Four golden fonts of "ancient front" and "cold front" were condensed, and then they were integrated into two tokens. "This thing needs blood to recognize its owner, and once the user falls down or the soul mark inside is erased, it will automatically shatter." The old man put two tokens on the counter and introduced them briefly. Then he closed his eyes and took a nap, ignoring the three people. Pang Dan ordered: "take your identity token and go." Wu Tian and Wu Tian each hold their own token, and they follow Pang Dan and walk outside the hall. After walking out of the hall, Pang Shan turned and glanced at them and said, "the token has been received. You can do it yourself. In addition, if you need a residence, you can register here." "Thank you very much for telling me "Yes." Pang Shan nodded and turned away. Seeing the man disappear in sight, Wu Tian looks down at the so-called identity token. There are three characters on the front, Deacon hall and his name on the reverse. Playing with the token, the little guy sneered: "when you enter the garrison, you need to get your identity token. I think the Chunyi building and the exchange really regard themselves as the emperor here. I''m sure that if they continue to run rampant, the emperor will certainly not let them go." Wu Tiandao: "we can''t control these things. Let''s go. It''s time to find the man." "Where is he?" the little guy asked "Just around the corner." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed. He turned and walked towards the end of the street. He took a turn and walked for half an hour. Finally, he stayed in front of a other courtyard. Just as he was about to push the door into the house, a shout rang out in the other courtyard. "Who is coming?" The voice is full of air, and you can tell that he is a terrible strong man. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''m in the lower ancient front. If you have something to discuss with you." "Gu Feng? I haven''t heard of the name, please come back! " The host of the other courtyard directly issued the order to leave. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "if I said, I know where Wutian is now, would you still close the door and refuse guests?" "Shua!" The next moment, a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared in front of the other courtyard, looked at Wu Tian a little and asked, "how do you know I''m looking for Wutian?" Wu Tian Dao: "don''t worry about this. Just answer me. Do you want to kill Wu Tian?" "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded. Wu Tiandao: "I want to, so we can cooperate." The middle-aged man said, "why do you want to kill him?" Wu Tian Mou Zi''s opportunity to kill emerged, and he said in a cold voice: "at the beginning, he killed my brother in the second garrison. His hatred for killing my brother was so unforgettable that he had to repay it with his life. what about you? Why did you kill him? " The middle-aged man said, "take the supreme divinity, say it, how do you want to cooperate?" Wu Tian Dao: "I think my strength is not good, and I am not a match without heaven. So I want to kill him after you hurt him seriously. Of course, I am also eager for his treasure." "I see." The middle-aged man suddenly realized that he frowned and asked, "why don''t you tell the Deacon hall people? Come to me instead? " "Ha ha, do you think that after killing Wu Tian Tian, the people in deacon hall will give me the treasure?" No day asked. "They are a pack of greedy jackals. Of course they won''t give them to you." The middle-aged man sneered. "That''s right. I''ll take you to Wutian. After the event, I don''t want to be the supreme deity, but just a fairy flower. How about it? Cooperation? " There is no way of heaven. "Well, I promise to work with you, but it will take a while." The middle-aged man said. "How long will you wait?" Wu Tian frowns. "Half a month at the latest." The middle-aged man said. "Half a month is not long. I can wait." There is no way of heaven. "Well, let''s exchange the hallmarks. When we''re ready, I''ll send you a message." The middle-aged man said. Wu Tian takes out the earth image order, exchanges the mind mark with this person, and then turns and leaves directly with the little guy.When he disappeared, a shadow suddenly appeared beside the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man said, "go and find out his details." "Yes." The shadow respectfully answered and disappeared. On the street. The little guy doubts: "little emperor, why don''t you just kill him?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "now that we hide our identity, we should keep a low profile or keep a low profile, so as not to attract other strong enemies. It''s not too late to kill him after being cheated out of the city. By the way, can you see through his cultivation?" The little guy said, "yes, six robbers, but I suspect that he has hidden power." Wu Tiandao: "this is for sure. As the leader of those dead men, how could he be just a god of six robbers? And I''m sure that he wants us to wait these days to find out our details. If you don''t believe it, you can pay close attention to the back." The little guy frowned and swept behind him without trace. After careful observation, he found a dark shadow in a dark place. The little guy said in a deep voice: "dare to follow us, do you want to find a chance to kill him?" Wu Tiandao: "kill him, is not equal to frighten the snake? Let him follow "What''s your plan?" the little guy asked Wu Tian said with a light smile: "do you still need a plan to deal with him? Let''s go. Let''s go to Chunyi building and have a good meal. Then we''ll go to the exchange and gamble. " "I like this one." Little guy, he''s laughing. Chunyi building! The Chunyi building here covers a large area, enough to accommodate thousands of people at the same time. At the window on the left side of the lobby, you sit at the table all day, carrying a jade wine glass, enjoying leisurely, while the little guy is sweeping the food on the table crazily. Three hours later, the little guy stopped sweeping and leaned on the chair, enjoying himself all over his face. He said with a smile: "no matter how the people in Chunyi building are, we have to admit that the dishes here are really delicious." After looking at the leftovers of the table, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know what your appetite is." "Haha, I have been very abstemious, otherwise, the whole Chunyi building will not be enough for me to eat." Said the little fellow. Wu Tian is speechless. He looks at a dark lane through the window carelessly. Although he is only in a hurry, he still clearly sees a dark shadow hidden in the lane. Wu Tian got up and said, "let''s go to the exchange." The little guy was surprised and said, "don''t you look for the Pearl girl?" Wu Tiandao: "I don''t want to involve her. I''ll go to her after solving this matter." After settling the account, they walked leisurely toward the exchange. It was not until the evening that I went out of the exchange. I lost several billion quintessence, several billion quintessence, and could not let Wu Tian pay attention to it. Then he went to the Deacon hall to register and made a few hospitals, and the two began to sleep. For the next three days, in the morning, they went to Chunyi building to drink, in the afternoon they went to the exchange to gamble, and in the evening they went back to other hospitals to sleep, just like two idle dandies. ¡­¡­ In the hall of the other courtyard. The middle-aged man reclined on the seat with a dark figure in front of him. He looked at the shadow and asked, "have you checked it out?" Black shadow said: "back to the adult, there is no eyebrow at all." "What?" The middle-aged man eyebrows a pick, eyes have a trace of dissatisfaction. "In addition to drinking, they are gambling stones. They are more dandy than dandies." At present, the shadow of these days saw and heard, detailed one by one. After hearing this, the middle-aged man pondered a little and shook his head: "it turns out that they are just two dandies who eat all day long. It''s good to kill the Wutian and tiantun beasts and solve them together." The black shadow said: "my Lord, the fighting power of tuntian beast is incomparable, and the strength of Wutian can''t be underestimated. I''m worried about you and me alone." "Don''t worry, I have plans." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with cold light and took out the earth elephant order to send a message to Wu Tian. There is no other courtyard where heaven is. "Hum!" In the hall, Wu Tian and the little guy are chatting with each other. Suddenly, the earth elephant in my arms makes me shake up. Wu Tian took it out and said with a smile, "our performances these days have worked." "Is that the man''s message?" the little guy asked Wu Tiandao: "yes, he asked us to wait for him outside the city early tomorrow morning." "The truth will come out tomorrow. It''s so much to look forward to!" The little guy''s eyes were shining. There was no word all night. The next morning, Wu Tian and the little guy came to the square outside the city. When the sun went up, the little guy was already impatient. The middle-aged man finally walked out of the city gate and came to the two of them. He bowed his hand and said, "I''m really sorry. I have something to deal with temporarily, so that the two brothers have been waiting for a long time.""We haven''t been here for a long time. It doesn''t matter." Wu Tian said politely. He glanced behind the man intentionally or unintentionally. He found that the shadow tracking them did not come. He wiped a look of doubt in the deep of his mouth and said with a light smile: "it''s not too late. Let''s start right away." "Good." The middle-aged man nodded. The three men rose from the air and swept away in the southwest. The middle-aged man doubts: "two brothers, where is the heaven free beast and the heaven swallowing beast?" "When you do, you will know." Wu Tian laughs, and suddenly a trace of worry rises on his face. He says in a deep voice: "I heard that the tuntian beast is very powerful, and Wutian is also very good. I''m afraid that with the strength of the three of us, I''m afraid it''s not their opponent." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "don''t worry about this problem. As long as Wutian and tiantun beasts appear, I promise that they will never come back." Wu Tian was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s up to you." "Easy to say, easy to say." The middle-aged man said with a smile, but his heart was full of hidden dangers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Unconsciously, the three men were far away from the sixth base. No day looking back, eyes shining. The little guy whispered, "are you going to do it?" Wu Tian should say: "wait a second, the distance is not far enough." And silent blink for dozens of seconds, no eye light cold light emerged, dark drink: "hands on!" The middle-aged man''s fist moves towards the middle-aged man''s fist! The middle-aged man changed color. He didn''t expect that the little guy would attack him. He couldn''t defend himself. He got a punch on his abdomen. He was immediately bombarded with transparent blood! Qihai and Shenge are both smashed into nothingness! "What are you doing?" The middle-aged man drank heavily and his body flew away. "Kill you!" Wu Tian coldly smiles and winks at the little guy. He takes a step and catches up with the middle-aged man and begins the soul searching directly. "Qiang Suddenly, accompanied by a crackle through the gold crack stone, a three foot sword tears the void and cuts toward the sky. The edge tears the sky and the ground! "Ha ha, wait for you for a long time!" The little guy laughed and turned into a golden streamer. When he held the blade of the sword, he pinched it suddenly and made a loud noise. The three foot sword was crushed and exploded, and the fragments were splashed everywhere! "Get out of here!" Then, the little guy roared, his fist pounded into the void ahead, and the place was suddenly broken. At the same time, a scream sounded in the void, and an old man in black fell out of the broken void. His skin has cracked, and his whole body is covered with blood. His blood stained eyes are staring at the little guy, full of shock! "It''s a piece of cake." The little guy disdained to say, went forward to grasp the big hand of the black robed old man, a twinkling, appeared beside Wu Tian. At this time, Wutian soul searching ended. The old man in black roared, "you can''t be a dandy with such strong strength. Who are you? Why are you plotting against us? " Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the old man and said, "we are the people you are looking for." "What? You have no day? Is he a god swallowing beast The old man in black was shocked. The little guy said with a smile: "congratulations on your correct answer." "Die!" After being confirmed, the black robed old man''s eyes suddenly got a trace of crazy color, and a destructive Qi was swinging out of his body, obviously to explode himself! The little guy''s eyes flashed and kicked on the old man''s abdomen. The sea of Qi and the spirit of God were smashed and sneered: "last time, we were unprepared. Now that we have known that you are not afraid of death, but also want to explode your spirit, there are no doors." "Shua!" Wu Tian stepped forward to search the soul of the old man in black. "Poof!" However, the next moment, his body a shock, quickly closed his eyes, but the corner of his eyes, gushing out a wisp of blood! "What''s going on?" the little fellow said After a long time, Wu Tianfang opened his eyes, wiped the blood from the corners of his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "he knows that there is a killing thought in the sea. If I did not close my eyes in time and stop searching for souls, I am afraid that not only my eyes will be scrapped, but also my soul will be strangled by killing ideas!" The little guy startled: "whose killing idea?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s strange. But I''m sure that the master of this killing thought is at least a god of ten robbers." "Ten plundered gods!" The little guy''s eyes were full of murders. He twisted the old man in black and said angrily, "who is the leader behind the scenes?" "Ha ha, kill me. I won''t tell you when I die." The old man in black laughed wildly. "It''s not so easy to die. If you don''t come from the truth today, I''ll give you a taste of life is not like death!" The old man in black and the middle-aged man were hanged instantly. Little guy slightly a Leng, discontented way: "I am ready to destroy them, how do you directly kill?" Wu Tiandao: "they are all dead men. No matter how you destroy them, don''t try to pry out any information from them. Instead of wasting time, you''d better get rid of all the dead men in the sixth garrison." "What else?" The little guy picked his eyebrows. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, they are hiding on an island nearby. There are twelve people in total. Their accomplishments vary from six to seven "Let''s go," said the little fellow In fact, he was also very aware that the dead men had undergone very strict training before they died. Even if they were stripped off their skin layer by layer, they might not be able to pry open their mouths. However, he tried so hard to get nothing, which made him more or less reluctant. "By the way, does the middle-aged man''s memory have no information about the person behind the scenes?" The little guy wondered.Wu Tian shook his head and said: "no, we overestimated the status of the middle-aged man. He is just a small leader. We have not seen the person behind the scenes. The old man in black is carrying out the orders. He is really not a general mystery." "No matter who he is, no matter how mysterious he is, I will find him out!" he snorted coldly Half an hour later, they fell over an island. Looking down at the bottom, the little guy was preparing to open his mouth. Wu Tian hastened to stop him. He said, "they don''t know our real identity. They will think that we just happened to pass by here and take this opportunity to give them a fatal blow." "Good." The little guy nodded, and the killing machine appeared in his eyes. In the twinkling of gold, a golden fist appeared, and then the lightning like explosion hit the center of the island. With a loud bang, the island instantly disappeared and the sea was surrounded by white waves! "Ah Just as the island was annihilated, more than a dozen screams rang out. "Five." "Ten." "Twelve." Wu Tian listens to all directions and calculates silently in his heart that there are exactly twelve screams. This means that the 12 dead men hiding on the island have fallen one after another! Wu Tian was also quite surprised to kill 12 dead men with one blow. He asked, "little fellow, how strong are you now?" The little guy said arrogantly: "the end of the eight robbery gods." Wu Tian then said, "where are the nine plundered gods?" The little guy hesitated: "this If you kill it, it''s difficult, but if it''s tied, it should be OK. " "That is to say, your combat power is enough to compete with the Jiujie gods. And I, with the increase of the second field and the ring of war soul, I can fight against the gods at most. I think I can protect myself in the central sea area Wu Tian whispered. At last, he laughed. In the past, even the one plundered God was invincible in his eyes, but now, even the eight robber gods, he dare to challenge, time can really change everything. Wu Tian looked at the little guy and said with a smile, "I''m very glad to meet you in this life." If there was no little guy, there would be no him now. "You should be happy, but I''m going to have a hard life. I have to take care of you all day." Wu Tian Nao immediately climbed up a row of black lines, this guy, said he was fat, he was really panting. Lazy to continue to talk nonsense, he took out a message to Huangfu Mingzhu, and then started to blink away towards the sixth garrison. When Wutian came to the square, a beautiful image immediately came up, looked at the little guy behind Wu Tian, looked at Xiang Wu Tian again, and said happily, "you are finally here." The little guy looked at the strange woman in front of him and said, "are you really a pearl girl?" The woman frowned and asked, "who are you?" "Guess," the kid joked The woman looked at it carefully and said, "are you a little guy?" The little guy said with a smile: "yes, it''s frog Lord, no, it should be called uncle now, but what proof do you take that you are really a pearl girl?" No day dark face way: "you make enough, her breath has not changed at all, can still have false?" "Cut, there are more exotic treasures that can change the breath. Who knows if she is true or not." The little guy disdained. The woman glanced at two people, some inexplicable, puzzled way: "what on earth are you talking about?" "Answer me first. What''s your other identity? If you can''t answer, don''t blame me for being rude. " The woman looked at Wu Tian and then looked at the little guy, but she said, "I am Huang Fu Yi''s daughter and Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation." "It''s really pearl girl. I''m sorry. I have to." The little guy said with a smile. The reason why it confirmed again and again was that the present Huangfu Pearl was another face that she had never seen before. She was afraid that it would be the deceit of the dead man, so she was asked to answer this question. Now Huangfu Mingzhu has given the correct answer, which is enough to show that she is herself. "No choice?" Huangfu pearl a Leng, doubt way: "Wu Tian, did you meet on the way what?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s a long story..." Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile, "then wait until you go back." "Go back?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "are you ready to go back to heaven?" "No, you misunderstand me." Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head and said with a smile, "Xuelan has rented a other courtyard here. What I said is going back to other hospitals, not back to heaven." "Oh, so it is." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, saying that he has just entered the sixth Garrison for a short time, and it is impossible for him to return home.After entering the city, they walked for about half an hour before entering a courtyard. In the hall, Her Highness Xuelan, Ni YeYe, Zhou Shu, Lu Yuan and Qu Sheng are drinking tea and chatting. Seeing the coming of no day, except for Xuelan and Qu Sheng, they all stood up to meet each other. But like Huangfu pearl, they all changed their looks again. After a while, they all sat down. Wu Tian glanced at several people and asked, "how did you change your appearance?" Ni Ye rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "it''s not all because of you and tuntian beast." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 "Because of us?" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, the eyes are full of doubts. After several people''s explanations, they just learned that hundreds of years ago, he got the news of the supreme deity and the fairy flowers, which suddenly spread in the major bases. For a time, all the people were crazy, looking for their whereabouts and investigating their details. Ni ye ye had been with them, and naturally they were investigated. As a result, it can be imagined that they were ambushed by hundreds of people. If it was not for Her Highness Xuelan who blew up two five robbers at the critical moment, the search would have turned into a pile of loess. But even so, several people were seriously injured and endangered, and they had to change their faces again in order to avoid the pursuit of the world. "After all, Wu Tian, did you really get the supreme deity and the fairy flower?" Zhou Shu asked with his eyes shining. "What do you want to do?" Wu Tian said lightly Zhou Shu said with a smile, "I''m a businessman. Of course I want to talk business with you." The kid joked: "even if we get it, can you offer the starting price code?" "This..." Zhou Shu laughed awkwardly and said, "we can have a good discussion." The little guy said directly, "it''s not negotiable." Zhou Shu frowned and wondered in his heart that whether it was the supreme deity or the fairy flowers, they were priceless treasures. Who would be foolish enough to sell them? What''s more, there is no lack of essence and magic medicine in Wutian. It''s really hard to get this deal done. "No day, you have a word to say He looked at Wu Tian again. After all, no genius is a man who can really make decisions. "The words of the little guy are my words. I don''t think I need to say more!" he said Speaking of this, he had an idea and said with a light smile: "otherwise, you teach me the secret skill of seeing through the xuanhun stone, and I will send you a petal of fairy flower?" Zhou Shu shook his head and said, "no, my father has to kill me." Wu Tiandao: "then there is no need to talk about it." "Not negotiable?" Zhou Shu is still a little reluctant. Wu Tian ignored this and said, "since I entered the sixth garrison, I''ve heard about treasure. Do you know why? Is there a lot of treasure here? " With a smile, Huangfu pearl said, "the sixth station is located in the central sea area, so there are more treasures." Wu Tianjing said, "do you mean we are in the central sea now?" "That''s right." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and explained: "the sixth station is at the edge of the central sea area, the seventh is in the periphery of the central sea area, the eighth is in the middle of the central sea area, the ninth is in the deep of the central sea area, and the tenth is the core of the Central Sea area. It is said that the core of the central sea area is extremely dangerous, and even one of the ten plundered gods will not pay attention Fall. " Wu Tianjing said: "in this way, are not the tenth garrison all ten plundered gods?" Ni Ye sneered and said: "little dream. As far as I know, the ten plundered gods in the whole heaven are no more than a hundred. Most of them stay in the heaven, and only a small part of them are left outside. As for the tenth garrison, I heard my father say that it is just an empty city, because no one dares to step on that sea area." "No more than a hundred!" Wu Tian is surprised. I didn''t expect that the ten robbers gods are so rare. However, this is only Ni Ye''s personal knowledge, and can not be used as a comprehensive reference. Maybe there are a large number of ten robber gods hidden in some places, such as the God prison. But from this point, we can still see how difficult it is to cross the gap between the nine plundered gods and the ten plundered gods. Steady God, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no wonder there will be such a treasure. It has already entered the central sea area. What are your next plans?" Huangfu Mingzhu said: "we are ready to stay here for the time being, raise our strength to seven robbers, and then go to the seventh garrison." Wu Tian glanced at several people. Your highness, the six robbers. Ni Ye Ye is the God of five robberies. Huangfu pearl, the God of five robbers. Zhou Shu three people, only two robbery gods. At this rate, when can we reach the seven robbers? It has been more than 1600 years since entering the star world. In fact, in more than 1600 years, they have been able to break through two realms successively. Even if they are placed in the whole celestial realm, they are also the demons among the demons. But it is still too slow for Wu Tian to wait and consume. Wu Tian asked, "why do we have to wait until we have broken through to the seven plundered gods before we go to the seventh garrison?" Huangfu Mingzhu said: "this is the rule of the sixth garrison. Only when the seven robbers are reached can the portal to the seventh garrison be opened." "It turns out that the portal really exists." Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, and said: "is there no other way to go?" "Yes, we go to the sea, but the danger is not to mention. We only talk about the distance between the sixth and the seventh bases. Depending on our current strength, we will have to move for thousands of years. There is another way to complete the mission of Deacon hall, and we will have the qualification to open the portal once." Huangfu Pearl Road.No day is silent. It takes more than a thousand years to walk through the sea area. He only needs a few minutes to go through the portal. If he chooses between the two, he will naturally choose the latter. After a little thought, he had a decision in mind and asked, "what task?" When he inquired about this, he didn''t really want to complete the task. He was just curious and wanted to know something about it. Huangfu Mingzhu said: "there are all kinds of tasks, but they are very difficult. Even the real seven robber gods may not be able to complete them. Two years ago, I tried with the little bastard, as well as Xuelan, and they all failed in the end." At this time, Her Highness, who had never spoken, opened his mouth and said, "no day, you can help us, can''t you?" It is said that Ni ye ye and others are stunned. It seems that they were all concerned about the supreme deity before, and did not pay attention to Wu Tian''s own strength. Now they can''t help but take a serious look at them. After three rest, Ni Ye got up and exclaimed, "how can it be? You are also the God of five robbers "What? Five robber gods? " Zhou Shu''s face was full of disbelief. You know, when he first entered the sea of stars, he was just a robber God for more than 1600 years. He actually stepped into the five robber gods. On average, he broke through a realm every 400 years. How could it be! But Ni YeYe himself said, can there be a fake? In a short period of more than 1600 years, has he been a human being? Not human, absolutely not human, must be the embodiment of some monster, otherwise how can be so abnormal? In other people''s eyes, they are all geniuses, but compared with Wutian, they are not bullshit, and even feel worse than waste materials. In fact, they don''t know that her highness, from the moment she saw Wu Tian and the little guy, had set off a storm in her heart. Because she can''t see through the strength of the little guy! She is now a god of six robberies, but she can''t see through. There is only one fact. The cultivation of the little guy has surpassed her. It was because of this that she opened her mouth to say that sentence. Because as long as the little guy is willing to help, 100% can complete the task and enter the seventh garrison. What''s more, there is no sky without stars? As long as they hide in the stars, they can easily sneak into the seventh garrison. But for several people''s various performance, if does not have the sky to see, bows the head ponders. After a moment, he looked up at her highness, and said, "I think you''d better stay in the sixth base for a while. After all, you are absolutely safe here. But when you go to the seventh station, no one can guarantee your safety. Besides, you should understand my character for such a long time. I can''t take a few oil bottles with me." Hearing this, especially the three words "oil bottle", several people were filled with anger. Who are they? They are all the children of the celestial giant. Who dares to disrespect them on weekdays? Seeing them, which one is not respectful and polite? However, in front of this man, actually said that they are procrastinators, but also said so grandiose, how can they feel? Holding back the anger in his heart, Ni ye said in a deep voice: "Wu Tian, I know you are not afraid of heaven and earth. The king of heaven and Laozi don''t pay attention to it. But can you give me some face? Don''t say it so bad?" "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned. He looks at Ni Yiye and Zhou Shu. When he sees the anger in their faces, he laughs bitterly. Unexpectedly, they are all glass hearts. They can''t bear the blow. But to him to apologize, it is absolutely impossible, light way: "I''m just talking about the matter, whether you''re happy or not, you have to accept this fact, leave." After that, he got up and walked out with the little guy one after another. Ni Ye angrily said: "Wu Tian, you are really too much. At the beginning, in order to help you, I did not hesitate to turn over my father''s face in public. Now how do you do? You''ve made a little progress in your cultivation and began to be ungrateful. Even a little help is refused to help. Is this your boundless conduct? It''s ridiculous... " "Shut up!" Wu Tian drank, suddenly looked back and said in a deep voice, "it''s for your good that I don''t want to help you. I don''t want to say more about the superfluous nonsense. Think about it yourself." With that, he and the little guy turned around and left. Huangfu Mingzhu takes a look at Ni ye ye, whose face is very ugly. After a little hesitation, he gets up and pursues Wu Tian. Stay out of the hospital. Huangfu pearl called out: "no day, you wait first." Wu Tian frowned slightly, stopped, turned to look at the quick walking Huangfu pearl and said, "if you are here to be a lobbyist..." In the middle of his speech, Huangfu Mingzhu came to him and shook his head and said, "I''m not here to be a lobbyist. I''m here to ask you to help us." Wu Tianmu was full of helplessness. He took a deep breath and sighed, "I can''t promise you. Think about it for yourself. All the sea animals in the seventh garrison are basically seven robber gods. Tell me, what can you do when you goHuangfu Pearl was speechless for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 "I''ll help you answer. You can''t do anything because you can''t fight with the sea animals. You can only stay in the city all day, enjoy the success and waste your youth. However, as long as you stay in the sixth garrison, your safety can not only be guaranteed, but also more comprehensive training. After all, the most powerful sea animals here are the six robber gods, which is equivalent to your comprehensive strength. You say, I''m right? " There is no way of heaven. Huangfu Mingzhu nodded, but obviously not very happy. Wu Tian can see the reason why Huangfu Mingzhu is not happy. He sighs softly and says, "I know what you are thinking. In fact, I would like to take you with me. But you are very clear about my present situation. I am in danger at any time. I don''t want you to follow me. I hope you can understand my pains." "I''m not afraid." Huangfu Mingzhu looked at him obstinately. Wu Tiandao: "I''m afraid. Do you know what I met when I first came to the sixth garrison? I met you and Ni Yiye and them. " Huangfu Mingzhu frowned and said, "we have been in other hospitals all the time. How could you meet us?" Wu Tiandao: "because they are fake, in order to lead me to a trap and kill me. To tell you the truth, now not only the people in the main garrison want to kill me and rob the supreme deity, but also a mysterious force that tries to get rid of me and pretend to be your people, that is, they." "Mysterious forces?" Huangfu''s Pearl was startled. Wu Tiandao: "I haven''t figured out this force until now, but I know that this mysterious force is very huge. A pawn is a god of six robbers, and all of them are extremists. They can easily blow themselves up, so I can''t take you with me." "Aren''t you very dangerous Huangfu pearl looks worried. Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can still do self-protection." "But I can''t help worrying about you." Huangfu pearl into the arms of heaven, reluctant to give up. "Let me tell you this. At present, as long as the ten plundered gods don''t come out, I can''t help it. After a while, even if the ten robber gods come in person, they will only kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy." Wutian dominates the airway. "You dare say so." Huangfu Mingzhu thumped at his chest, but her nervous heart relaxed a lot. "Well, I have to go now. You should be careful yourself. You''d better not go to experience alone, you know?" Wu Tian admonished. "Yes." Huangfu''s Pearl nodded, and there was already water mist in his eyes. Wu Tian gently pushed her away, reached out to sort out some messy green silk on her forehead, which immediately flickered and disappeared without a trace. At this time, Her Highness Shelley and others came out of the other courtyard and came to the gate. Huangfu pearl wiped off her tears, turned to look at several people and apologized: "everyone, I didn''t convince him. I''m sorry." "You don''t have to blame yourself. I''ve heard all your conversations. It''s really for our good that we do it every day." Her Highness Xuelan smiles, and then Daimei frowns and says, "it''s just where the mysterious force he said comes from? When will there be such a dark force in heaven? " Ni ye said in a deep voice: "these people even dare to pretend to be us. They must have a lot of experience. Sister Xuelan, I think we should thoroughly investigate this matter." "Sister." Her Highness Sherry looked at it with some bad eyes. Ni Ye shrank his neck and said unhappily, "you and pearl are both smaller than me. Why should I call my sister?" The two women looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Her Highness Xuelan nodded and said, "Ni YeYe is right. If nothing is true, this dark force is enough to threaten the balance of our heaven. We must make a thorough investigation. However, we are in the central sea area and can''t communicate with our parents. So we have to do it ourselves. The process must be very dangerous You have to be careful, you know? " "Yes." Ni ye ye and others nodded. "Next, let''s split up. Zhou Shu, Ni ye ye, you go to the exchange. Qu Sheng, Lu Yuan, you go to Chunyi building. These two places are full of dragons and snakes. They are the best places to ask for information. " Highness Sherry lane. "And you?" Ni ye ye ye looks at Her Highness Xuelan and Huangfu pearl. "We are women, do you have the heart to let us go to the public?" "Of course not." "You''ll wait here for news." "It''s up to us." The four quickly smile, and then just like a burning butt, disappeared. Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head and laughed. She turned her head and looked at Her Highness Xuelan. She said, "Xuelan, I don''t think we can find any clues." Her Highness Shirley said: "I know that I let the four of them go to the exchange and Chunyi building, just to take a chance. What they really hope for is no day. Now we are only with him, who can compete with this dark force and hope that he can be safe." Huangfu pearl is also worried.On a certain street. Wu Tian and the little guy walk side by side. The little guy said, "in fact, you can take Pearl girl with you." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "this time we come to the central sea area, there are a lot of private matters to deal with. It is more or less inconvenient to take her with us." "Yes, we''re going to look for the five yuan gods, and Nie Caixue and Jianluo sword. By the way, will Nie Caixue and Jianluo Shenjian be in the sixth base?" Asked the little fellow. Wu Tian shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but Nie Meixue said that as long as we come to the central sea area, we will naturally meet her. We spent the last few days wandering around the sixth base, but we never met her. I think she should not be here." The little guy nodded, climbed up a trace of fun on his face, and said, "I hope those tasks are challenging, otherwise it will be too boring." Wu Tian was a little stunned and asked, "who said we were going to pick up the task?" The little guy said, "if you don''t take the task, how can you go to the seventh station?" The man''s brain was really hard to use. He asked, "we have the astral realm. Do we need to take on the task?" Hearing this, the little guy suddenly realized, but he didn''t understand: "what do you want to do with so many inquiries?" "It''s just curiosity." There is no way of heaven. "Curious? Don''t you know that you will mislead me in this way. " The little guy complained. "It''s your own obsession with appearances. What''s the matter with me? I''m going to the stars. Remember, keep a low profile There is no day to tell. "I see, long winded." The little guy said impatiently. Wu Tian shakes his head and walks into a dark alley. Seeing no one around, he enters the star world, and then lets Xiao Wuhao control the star world and follow the little guy. Deacon hall! It was the third time that the little guy had come to this place. He came to the counter, reached out and knocked hard on the table, and said, "old man, I''m going to the seventh station." The old man in black who was napping behind the counter was suddenly awakened. He glanced at the little guy discontentedly, as if he was blaming the little guy for disturbing his dream. Then, his big old hand reached into his arms and touched it. After a half sound, the little guy began to be impatient. Finally, the old man in black took out a white token and threw it directly on the counter. Without saying a word, he dozed off again. How can you look at the token The old man in black picked his eyebrows and said impatiently, "don''t you have a long mouth? Ask yourself. " I heard that the little guy almost ran wild. What kind of old thing are you? Dare to be arrogant in front of frog Lord and seek death, right? But before he broke out, he was stopped in time by the celestial world. But in the little guy''s patience, ready to leave, the old man in black took the initiative to speak, hoarse way: "did you forget something?" "Yes?" The little guy looked back. The old man in Black opened his eyes. When he saw the look of the little guy, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He said faintly: "by the way, I forget that you seem to have just arrived at the sixth garrison a few days ago. It''s normal that these things are unknown. I tell you, this token to open the portal is not given to you for nothing. It needs the cost of a miracle medicine." The little guy was angry on the spot, and said, "this is a piece of magic medicine. Why don''t you rob this old man?" "Young man, let me be civilized. This is not the place where you can be wild." With a trace of threat in his tone, the old man in Black said, "this is the rule of Deacon hall. Do you like it or not?" "I..." The little guy''s eyes were angry and steaming, and he was about to get angry. Wu Tian quickly passed on the voice: "don''t be impulsive. Just give him a magic medicine." Then he went into the medicine field, picked up a relatively common magic medicine, and sent it to the little guy''s arms. "You deacon hall, you are bandits at all." The little guy grabbed the potion, threw it on the counter like garbage, and then walked up the escalator. The old man in black frowned, staring at the little guy on the escalator. His eyes twinkled with cold light. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the little guy. "Where do you think this is? How can you be a clown? You don''t know how many catties you have, or how many, if you don''t give you a taste. " In the dark, the old man in black waved his hand. The magic medicine on the counter was blown to the ground by a gust of wind. Then he looked at the little guy and said, "young man, stop for me." The little guy thought he was calling someone else. He ignored it and went straight to the second floor, because the portal was on the second floor of Deacon hall, which was under the control of Deacon hall. Seeing this, the old man in black was more and more upset. With a tone of command, he said, "Leng Feng, I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?" "Who is cold front?" The little guy muttered, didn''t care, and went on to the second floor. The name was just a random thought out by him. He didn''t remember it at that time, so he thought the old man in black was calling someone else.But the old man in black didn''t know. He thought that the little guy was deliberately ignored, which had turned his unhappiness into an opportunity to kill him. He said, "somebody, stop him for me!" In the main hall, the temperature drops suddenly, just like the coming of the lunar month. It''s very cold! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 As soon as the voice of the old man in black fell, the two gold armour guards guarding the front of the hall door immediately ran in. One of them asked, "Mr. Wu, who is making trouble in the Deacon hall?" "That''s him." The old man in black pointed to the little guy on the escalator. The gold armour guard''s eyes were like electricity. He swept at the little guy and said, "boy, stop for me!" "On the escalator?" The little guy was stunned. He swept his eyes back and forth. It seemed that he was the only one on the escalator. So he turned to look at the golden armor guard, pointed to his nose and asked, "are you calling me?" The golden armor guard said, "yes, it''s you. Get out of here." "Oh, I almost forgot. I''m called Leng Feng now." The little guy suddenly realized, but followed, his face gloomy. Since he is now called Lengfeng, the old man in black came to challenge frog Lord''s patience again and again. This old man is really at a loss. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the little guy turned and walked down the escalator. He frowned and said, "old man, the magic medicine has been given to you. What else do you want to do?" "Old thing?" The old man in black felt more chilly and pointed to the counter and said, "look for yourself. Is there any magic medicine here?" The little guy looked at it, and his eyebrows suddenly twisted. When he was ready to open his mouth, he suddenly saw a miracle drug on the ground under the counter. His memory was very good. This divine medicine was sent out without a day ago. Although he just threw it casually, he clearly remembered that it did fall on the counter at that time. But now how did you get to the ground? Is it impossible for Shenyao to grow feet? Suddenly, he looked up at the old man in black and asked, "did you deliberately throw the magic medicine on the ground?" The gold armour guard said: "bold, in front of old Wu, give me respect for the key point!" Another person also said: "this is not the place where you can behave wildly. Don''t say that old Wu won''t do it. Even if you do, you can only pick it up and send it to Mr. Wu respectfully." "Ha ha." The little guy laughed. He was very happy and brilliant. Suddenly! His hands burst out like eagle claws. He grabbed the heads of the two guards with gold armour like lightning. He squeezed them hard, and suddenly exploded like a watermelon. The plasma splashed everywhere and dyed the earth red! "This is the end of your provocation The little guy sneered, and his big feet kicked away. The bodies of the two golden armor guards were torn apart on the spot. The strong smell of blood filled every corner of the hall. The old man in black was confused. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to kill directly in the Deacon hall! He did not know that he annoyed a lawless little demon king, a wild ancient fierce beast who dared to challenge the heaven! The little guy turned around and put his big hand into the air. He grabbed the arm of the old man in black and pulled it out from behind the counter. Then he fell to the ground with a bang. The old man in black was thrown to the ground with blood gushing. "Little beast, I can''t save you today when I come down to earth!" The old man in Black said. "I should have said that." The little guy stepped on his face with a click, and his face collapsed directly. He said with a sneer: "old man, I didn''t want to quarrel with you in general, because you are not qualified to let him do it, but you are very uninteresting. You have to challenge my patience again and again. Do you know what will happen if you are angry with him?" "Wuwu..." The old man in black wanted to talk, but he was trampled on by the little guy and couldn''t say it at all. The little guy said coldly, "the consequence of infuriating my uncle is to lose your old life." "If you dare to make trouble in the Deacon hall, your life will not be saved!" Suddenly a ventriloquist sounded, it was the voice of the old man in black, full of resentment and murder. The little guy said scornfully, "just rely on you to be the Deacon hall? Don''t be funny. If you want to, you can sweep the Deacon hall with your hand. " At the end of the speech, he waved his big hand, and the golden magic power spurted. The arms and legs of the old man in black were smashed on the spot, and the blood flowed all over the ground. Sharp pain, impact on his whole body every nerve, so that he was desperate, but can not vent out, can only bear. "My Lord now gives you three choices. First, he will blow himself up. Second, self exploding magic soldiers. Third, like a dog, pick up the potion in front of you and put it in my hand respectfully. " The little guy said, move away big feet, hands holding chest stand aside, eyes full of banter color. "I have a fourth choice, that is to kill you!" The old man in black can finally speak, but the first sentence, with an inescapable killing opportunity, clang, a Black Dagger appears out of thin air, and shoots towards the little guy''s abdomen like lightning. It''s a magic weapon of seven robberies! Such a close distance, if it is a general God, 100% can not avoid.But is the little guy normal? Even he didn''t care to avoid it. Seeing that the dagger was only three inches away from his belly, the old man in black had already shown a cruel smile in his eyes, and thought that the little guy was doomed to die. But all of a sudden, the little guy stretched out his big hand and grasped the dagger. With a strong grip, the seven robber magic weapon was smashed with a clang sound. The old man in black, who watched this scene with his own eyes, was almost out of his eyes. His heart was full of astonishment and disbelief! It''s not uncommon to catch the seven robbers with bare hands, but it''s a very incredible thing to crush and explode the seven robbers! The old man in black yelled: "who are you? Such a strong strength, it is impossible to be unknown! " "Hehe, since you want to know so much, I will tell you to be an understanding ghost." The little guy squatted down with his ear in his ear and whispered, "frog is the beast that you are looking for." "It''s you The old man in black was so shocked that he didn''t expect to provoke the evil star. "Go to hell and repent!" The little guy said a light sentence. His power was so strong that he destroyed the old man''s spirit sea, smashed his spirit, and shattered his soul! "I don''t know if I dare to shout with you." The little guy snorted all over, took away the space bracelet, and walked towards the second floor, while happily checking up. On the second floor, there is also a main hall, paved with white jade, flat as a mirror, but there is nothing else except the transmission door standing in the center, which is particularly open. There are no guards around the portal. I think it''s the Deacon''s hall. They think they dare not make trouble in the Deacon hall, so they can set up a defense. As like as two peas, went up to the portal and looked up and down. He noticed that there was a groove on the left side of Shimen, which was almost the same shape as the token. Take out the token, the little guy makes a little comparison and presses the token in the groove. "Click!" Just after pressing in, the token is smashed with a crisp sound, followed by the gate, which shows a white channel. "It turns out that this is the way to open the portal. The Deacon hall is too hollow. The token given can only be used once, and a token requires a divine medicine. I don''t know how much magic medicine they have made over the years, but it''s all prepared for Lord frog. When there''s a chance, frog will rob all of them." The little guy laughs and strides into the portal. As the light of the portal faded away, two figures appeared on the first floor of Deacon hall. These are two middle-aged men. When they see the blood all over the ground and the old man in black who is lying on the ground and has no breath, their eyes suddenly burst into thick anger. "Who did it?" "Who dares to make a mistake in the Deacon hall?" The two men roared, angry and full of murders. "Shua!" Suddenly, two people into a streamer, straight to the second floor. When we got to the second floor, I glanced at the gate. Although the gate was closed, there was still some light rain that did not disappear completely. We can see that someone had opened it before. One of them said in a deep voice: "it must be the person who opened the portal before and killed old Wu." "Deng Deng!" At this time, a rush of footsteps came. A young man in purple quickly ran up to the second floor, came to the two people, arched his hands and said, "father, uncle, I asked the passers-by just now. Someone saw that Lengfeng was the last one to enter the Deacon hall." This is Xu Ziyang. Xu Ziyang can be called father and uncle. The identity of two middle-aged men is obvious. They are the two overlords of the sixth garrison, the owner of the exchange and the owner of Chunyi building. His father asked, "who is Leng Feng?" Xu Ziyang said: "it seems that this man came to the sixth garrison only a few days ago. When he came to the Deacon hall to get his identity token, he had a conflict with him. But at that time, the child was in an emergency, and he didn''t care about him. Just this morning, I came to ask Mr. Wu. His name is Lengfeng. He is a god of seven robbers. By the way, he has a companion, OK Like Gu Feng. " "Cold front? Gu Feng? Seven robbers His father pondered a little and asked, "did Gu Feng enter the Deacon hall before?" "No, it is said that there is only Leng Feng. I think this ancient front should be in the sixth base." Xu Ziyang road. His father''s eyes were cold, and said, "well, you go to the Deacon Hall of the seventh Garrison and tell Lord Wu Ping what happened. As long as Lord Wu Ping knows that his brother was killed by Leng Feng, Leng Feng will be wanted in the whole city at that time. As for Gu Feng, he will bring people to arrest him for his father''s marriage." "Yes, my child, I will go now." Xu Ziyang answered, then opened the portal and went in.After the gate was closed, one of the two giants in the sixth garrison, one stayed in the Deacon hall, the other led by himself, searching for the whereabouts of Wutian all over the city, but it was destined that there would be no result, because Wutian left the sixth garrison as early as the little guy opened the gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 The seventh station! When the little guy walked out of the portal, he left the Deacon hall immediately. On the street, no day shows up beside the little guy, and people come and go around, and no one will pay attention to the extra person. The little guy asked, "why didn''t you remind me just now that I''m called Leng Feng?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I just want to see your resilience. The result is not so good." "Come on." The little guy was about to open his mouth, but an angry roar came out from the Deacon Hall: "dare to kill my brother, Leng Feng, I''ll cut you to pieces!" "Er!" I''m stunned. Wu Tian is also very puzzled. He looks at the Deacon hall not far away from his eyes and asks, "little bastard, when did you kill someone else''s brother?" The little guy didn''t have a good way: "you don''t know. I just came to the seventh base. How could I have time to kill someone else''s brother? I guess there is also a man named Leng Feng in the seventh garrison Wu Tian thought, this seems to be the most reasonable explanation, so also did not put in the heart. "Whoosh!" However, just as they were about to turn around and leave, a white shadow swept out of the Deacon''s hall, rose from the air, and stood in the sky, scanning below. This is an old man in white. His face is as gloomy as water, and his dark eyes are burning with anger. All kinds of murderous opportunities rush out of his body and spread out in all directions. The moment the old man appeared, the streets in this area immediately became quiet. Everything was quiet and the needles were falling. Everyone''s eyes were filled with deep awe. You can see that this is a great man. "I can''t see through it. It seems that the old man should be the God of eight robbers, the Leng Feng with the same name and surname as me. It''s sad." The way to gloat. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s true that the ordinary seven plundered gods are not the opponents of the eight robbers gods at all. However, this cold front even dares to kill the brothers of the eight robbers gods. He has great courage. I really want to see him." Before the words fell, the old man in white suddenly locked on the little guy, and his cold eyes looked like a poisonous snake. "What is he looking at me for?" the little guy asked Wu Tian is frowning. He can clearly feel that the old man in white did not do it unintentionally, but on purpose. "Little brute, you''ll be caught and you''ll be dead!" The old man in white burst out a roar, his big hands flying into the air, and his magic power spurted, forming a yellowish cage and covering the little guy. People around him suddenly retreat at the first time, but Wu Tian still stays with the little guy. "You''re still hitting me?" The little guy was confused and then said, "old man, I didn''t kill your brother. What do you want me to do?" "How damned it is to pretend to be innocent In the old man''s eyes, the old man in white had a lot of opportunities to kill. The yellow cage turned into a huge axe, carrying a terrible power, and chopped at the little guy angrily. "Don''t go too far, old man." The little guy''s face was a little gloomy. With a slight wave of his big hand, the axe that was about to be chopped on his head turned into a whirl, smashing the void and splitting at the old man in white. "What''s going on?" The old man in white was shocked. The magic power he displayed turned against him and killed himself? It''s just a great anecdote in the world! But after all, he was the God of eight robbers, and soon returned to the gods, and the killing opportunity in his old eyes was better than before. "Bang!" A burst of gold cracking stone burst suddenly, and a five foot long gun was revealed. The whole body was yellowish and full of thick breath. "Die!" The old man in white held the spear in his hand and threw it with great force. The gun suddenly burst out into a long, earthy yellow dragon, smashed the axe, and rushed at the little guy with open teeth and claws. "Beyond my ability!" The little guy was also angry. His voice seemed to have a trace of murder, and his arm burst out. Under the incredible eyes of the old man in white, he actually grasped the spear with his bare hands. You know, this spear is a magic weapon of eight robberies. Countless gods of seven robberies have died under it, and they are almost all killed in seconds. However, at this moment, it is caught by this man, and it is difficult to move half an inch. What kind of flesh body is this? Have terrible power? The little guy said in a deep voice, "old man, don''t mess with me, or I''ll tear down your old bones!" The people around him were shocked to the extreme. Who is this person? How dare you defy the Deacon hall? "Who dares to play wild in the city?" At this time, a majestic voice sounded, two middle-aged men came to the old man in white. Scan the whole field, when see the small guy holding a long gun, two people''s pupils are slightly shrinking. One of them turned to look at the old man in white and asked, "Mr. Wu, what''s going on? Do you want to fight like this?""Mr. Wu?" The little guy raised his eyebrows. Wu Tian also frowned, and then a trace of the original look appeared on his face. The old man in white stares at the little guy and says with resentment: "landlord, you don''t know. This little beast killed my brother in the sixth garrison. He''s the enemy of killing my brother. I swear to call him blood debt and blood payment today." They were furious and looked at the little guy. "So it is." Wu Tian murmured that the cold front that the old man threatened to kill was really a little guy. If you can''t guess wrong, this person''s brother is the old man in black in the sixth garrison. Wu Tian stepped up to the little guy, shook his head and said, "see, this is the consequence of a moment''s impulse." The little guy swept the three people in the sky, and said with a wicked smile, "does it matter?" "Since it has become a foregone conclusion, we may as well take this opportunity to see if Nie Caixue is stationed in the seventh place," he said with a smile If Nie Caixue is in the seventh garrison, she will surely be attracted by the battle here. On the contrary, if Nie Caixue doesn''t show up in the end, it proves that she is no longer here. The little guy said: "we now look like, even if Nie Caixue sees, also can''t recognize." "No day light way:" then restore the real body, by the way, the seventh Garrison has that mysterious force of death "It should have been like this, because with our current strength, there is no need to hide our identity." The little guy grinned and showed his real body in the twinkling of gold. "It It''s a beast swallowing the sky "It is a heaven swallowing beast, and the people next to it are not heaven free?" People were shocked. Then, eyes straight green light, no day two people seem to be two pieces of delicious cake. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, and his face and body shape change rapidly. At the next moment, the familiar faces are presented. "It''s really no sky!" "The supreme Godhead, all the fairies and flowers are in his hands!" The people in the seventh garrison were crazy and excited. All they could see in their eyes and faces were greedy, including Wu Laosan. Old Wu, with a gloomy face, glanced around him and said, "the beast swallowing heaven and Wu Tian are the wanted targets in the Deacon hall. Who dares to get close to him will not be forgiven." "Sonorous!" At this time, a metal burst sound resounded, and everyone looked at it. His face suddenly changed. The beast of swallowing the sky actually crushed the spear! That''s the eight robbers. It''s so terrible to be crushed by it? But this did not extinguish their desire! Compared with the supreme deity and the fairy flower, this is nothing at all. Everyone''s eyes are full of opportunities! The helmsman of the exchange said, "Mr. Wu, let''s join hands to kill them!" "Good." They nodded. "Boom Three people''s body a shock, vacated a terrible peerless momentum, around the covetous crowd, was lifted on the spot! Three kinds of supernatural powers show up in an instant. They carry the power of exterminating the world and kill the little guy! "It''s ridiculous that a waste like a mole ant wants to compete with Lord frog. Today, Lord frog will be a good man to clean up all the rabble people, and let the Deacon hall disappear forever. In the same way, we can cure him!" With a cold smile, the little guy pushed his two small paws out of the way, and a great power emerged. Three kinds of magical powers suddenly turned against each other and went to kill the three old men of Wu! At the same time, in the twinkling of gold, the little guy disappeared. "This little animal''s method is extraordinary. Don''t be careless!" Wu Laodao, God shrouded in all directions, looking for the figure of the little guy, but even the breath of the little guy was not captured, as if the world evaporated. "Disappeared?" The owner of Chunyi building was surprised. "No, the little beast is nearby." Wu Laodao. "I''ve heard that this little beast has a kind of magic power that comes and goes without trace. It is estimated that it is exerting this kind of magic power now." Murmured the helmsman of the exchange. The three kinds of supernatural powers roar and come fiercely. If we ignore them, the seventh garrison will surely suffer a devastating blow. The three men looked at each other, and their magic power turned into a brilliant wave. With a bang, the void directly turned into chaos, and both jades and stones were burned to form the most pure element energy, which floated in the sky and earth. However, they did not dare to be negligent. They looked around carefully for the trace of the little guy. "The beast of swallowing the sky is caught by Wu Laosan. This is the best chance to kill Wutian." "Go ahead and snatch the supreme deity and the fairy flower Secretly, I don''t know who is instigating them. When those people around me who are already ready to move, they will no longer have any worries and rush towards the sky.At present, the sharp edge of the magic army, tearing the earth! Countless divine power rolling around in all directions, in an instant, half of the city was razed to the ground, killing the sky! You know, these people are basically the seven robber gods, only a small number of them are the six robber gods, but they can come to the seventh garrison, which is enough to show that their comprehensive combat power is comparable to that of the seven plundered gods. Thousands of seven plundered gods, such a terrible force, if you had changed people, you would have been scared to death! But Wu Tian looks as usual, without any change. He also turns a blind eye to those who kill themselves. His eyes are scanning in the northwest, as if they are looking for something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Wu Tian is looking for the two people who are secretly instigating them. In fact, under such circumstances, it is normal for some people to encourage them. However, Wu Tian always feels that these two people''s encouragement is somewhat unusual, with another kind of evil intention. At that time, the two voices were coming from the northwest. However, after careful inspection, in this direction, no particularly suspicious person was found. Is it just an illusion? Wu Tian murmured in the dark and was about to take back his eyes, but suddenly he found a dark shadow in the southwest crowd. "Think I can''t find you if I change direction?" as like as two peas in the sixth place, the dress and temperament of the black shadow are almost the same as those of the black shadow. He only glanced at the enemy in a hurry and pretended to check the enemies around him. In fact, he was observing whether there were any accomplices of the shadow. After scanning around, he found that there were sixteen people with strange looks. All of them are greedy, but all of them are greedy. This is obviously unreasonable. Moreover, the others almost ran toward him like crazy, but the sixteen people mingled in the crowd, walking slowly, and seemed very calm. This is even more unreasonable! From this, Wu Tian concluded that these people should have come to assassinate him. "It''s just in time. I''ll get rid of you all today." No day sneers. It''s late, it''s fast. The people who rush in front are only 300 Zhang away from Wu Tian. Three hundred Zhang is a long distance for mortals, but for the seven robbers, it''s a long distance. "Boom In the second field, the ring of war soul is opened in an instant, and the realm of flesh directly ascends to the seven plundered gods. Then, the gray power emerged and turned into a torrent, rolling away in all directions! The supernatural power condensed from the fighting spirit is enough to kill the spirits in the same realm. Those who rush in front of the sky are the first to bear the brunt. In a moment, there are a large number of casualties and blood splashing thousands of miles! "Kill the sky!" There is no killer hair, the index finger repeatedly points out, four gray finger strength, toward the southeast, northwest and four directions to kill! The will of the supernatural powers shrouded in all directions, and all the people in this area were imprisoned in the void one after another, and their faces were full of horror. Is it a dream that a god of five robbers has such a strong fighting power? Boom!!! Ah!!! The four fingers are harvesting lives wildly. The roar is deafening, and the scream is loud all over the sky! "His strength is so terrible!" Seeing Wu Tian, who is like the reincarnation of death and kills all directions, the three brothers can''t help but breathe. I''ve heard that Wutian is very difficult to handle, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult! Thousands of seven robber gods were trampled, trampled, tortured and killed by him alone. They have no resistance. These rebellious means are really shocking and not worth their lives! The most important thing is that Wutian, which is only five robbers now, is enough to kill seven robbers in seconds. If he breaks through to the seven robbers, will it be more rebellious? Even they are no match. "It''s fatal to be distracted in a fight with frog Lord!" At this time, the voice of the little guy was floating between the sky and the earth, and it was difficult to capture the correct position. "Poof!" In the next moment, a golden light flickers out of the void, like a golden arrow. It goes into the belly of the owner of Chunyi building like lightning. With a click, the spirit is smashed, the sea of Qi is broken, and the blood gushes out from the abdomen like a fountain, which makes the sky red! "Ah All this came too quickly. Until then, the owner of Chunyi building just found it. Instinctively, he looked down. When he saw the blood hole in his abdomen, he immediately sent out a painful scream and fell powerlessly to the bottom. "Little brute, get out of here and fight openly Old Wu''s face was twisted and he roared ferociously. "I dare to challenge you with respect to this strength. You are really naive and hopeless. Well, Lord frog will send you to hell as you wish." The laughter of the little guy rang out over the city, and then it became apparent over the heads of Wu and Lao Wu. He glanced at the battlefield on the ground, and saw that Wutian was invincible and invincible. He also relaxed a lot. He looked down on Wu and said contemptuously: "when facing the waste, the frog usually gives them enough time to prepare. You are the same. Get ready quickly. Don''t die before you start. That''s too disappointing." The contemptuous tone and the disdainful look in his eyes made the two men furious and furious! Two people at the same time, the magic force without reservation rushed out. In front of Mr. Wu, a towering mountain with a height of thousands of feet is rapidly condensed. The whole body is yellowish brown, hard and incomparably hard, and it releases a thick breath!In front of the middle-aged man who was in charge of the exchange, there was a red bead, only the size of his thumb, which was like the condensation of magma. The fire was swirling, and a heat wave was rushing to all directions, emitting incomparable heat! For a moment, it seems that there are countless volcanoes coming here, and everyone is thirsty and sweating! "Kill!" The two of them drank violently. The Yellow Mountain and red fire beads smashed the void and went towards the little guy! At this moment, the seventh station, which was suspended in the air, was sinking slowly towards the sea, shaking and shaking, and even the sky above was shaking and cracking, as if to collapse! However, as the target of the attack, the little guy did not move. He looked at Shaoqing with great interest and nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s very difficult for you to do this with your stupid qualifications. However, if you think that you can kill frog in this way, it''s really naive." "Two little reptiles, open your eyes to frog, what is the fighting power against the sky, the only invincible fist in the world, kill!" The little guy blows out with a fist, and a golden fist suddenly flies out of the sky. In an absolutely invincible posture, he destroys the withered and decaying mountains and the flaming red beads, and then he kills them both! "Click!" Even the seventh garrison could not bear the terrible pressure. A gap was opened in the central position, then it widened rapidly and spread to both sides. In a flash, the crack became an abyss and spread to the ends of both sides, just like dividing the seventh base into two parts! Old Wu''s eyes were wide open, and their eyes were about to fall out. They are the gods of eight robbers, and they fight with all their strength, but they are easily defeated by the God swallowing beast of seven robbers gods. My God! How strong it is! Can such existence be overcome? At last they began to doubt their abilities. However, they have no way back! Seventh, the destruction of the Garrison has been doomed. As the controllers here, they are hard to get rid of the relationship. Only by leaving the life of the devouring beast and the life without heaven can they make up for their mistakes. Only when they get the supreme divinity and fairy flowers can they be let go. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time! "Qiang!" The next moment, two metal sounds exploded. These are two three foot swords and two pieces of eight plunder warriors! "Boom!" Without any hesitation, they control the two swords and snatch them towards the little guy. Then they burst into flames and burst out like a round of scorching sun! "Dead at last." Seeing the little guy drowned in the devastating waves, both of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then a smile rose up in his eyes, almost reaching the critical point of collapse. Is the little guy really dead? Obviously not, with its terrifying speed, self exploding soldiers can''t do anything about it. The moment before the two pieces of magic weapons exploded, the little guy was already moving at a high speed, far away from the center of the explosion. As for the two old men, what they saw was just a remnant of it. It came to the two people behind them, patted them on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "how about it? Is it dead? " Old Wu instinctively responded: "if the two eight robbers blow themselves up and can''t kill that little beast, it''s too unreasonable." As soon as he had finished speaking, he realized that it was wrong. How could the voice be so familiar? Old Wu couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man, who also realized that he was wrong. When he looked at him, he felt cold in his heart when their eyes met. Because they have noticed the little guy behind them. Suddenly! The two men stepped forward at the same time and dived forward. However, just stepped out of the way, they only felt an indescribable pain in their lower abdomen, and then fell powerless toward the bottom. And on their back and waist, just like a more blood hole, blood spray like a column! The little guy was standing in the sky with a cool look. His small claws, which were tightly held together, were stained with blood. When the small claws were released, the two pebble like deities were exposed to the air. Just as they were about to escape, they smashed their air sea and took away their divinities. Once the deity is smashed, even if his life is saved, he is just a useless man, and there is nothing to worry about. After looking at the two divinities, the cold light of its eyes flashed, and the two small claws clenched hard, and the two divinities were directly broken. Then it looked at the sky on the ground. At this moment, Wu Tian is like a reincarnation of a murderer. His power is so strong that it sweeps across all directions. His body is bleeding, but it is all the blood of the enemy! However, although he has been crazy, he has never forgotten to pay attention to the actions of the black shadow and the sixteen dead men. The shadow kept changing its position in the crowd, but it did not make any further progress. Instead, sixteen dead men were approaching step by step, and their eyes became more and more bleak."I still have ten interests in my second field. It seems that they can''t wait for them to deliver themselves. They must take the initiative to attack." In mind, Wu Tian plunges into the crowd and goes straight to the two dead men. At the same time, he secretly tells the little guy the location of the shadow and tells him that he can''t escape! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 No matter whether these dead men know the identity of the leader behind the scenes, he will kill them! Not one! Wu Tian cut through the thorns, invincible, all the way to kill the two dead men, all around, the corpses and broken arms splashed all over the sky, blood gathered into a river, bloody scene, chilling! The two dead men didn''t realize that Wutian''s target was them. They just thought it was a coincidence. Instead of noticing it, they thought it was a good chance to kill Wutian. They were all preparing to kill Wutian with one blow! Seeing the sky getting closer and closer, the two dead men''s eyes became colder and calmer, just like two hidden snakes. In this bloody environment, they can still be so calm and have such good psychological quality. Only those who have undergone extremely severe training can do so. Wu Tian further affirms that these two people are 100% of the dead men sent by the mysterious forces to assassinate him. He never keeps his hands on those who want to kill him! The distance is only three feet! The two dead men looked at each other, and their eyes were ready to attack, but Wu Tian suddenly disappeared in their sight. In the next moment, there was no sign behind them. The two big hands were like sharp blades cast by divine iron, and they were directly crushed into the sea of Qi and holding their divinities! This time, too fast, too sudden! Both of them did not respond to it, and then died! The reason why Wutian is so fast is that it has opened the field against the sky and exerted great speed. But the distance between him and the two dead men is only three feet. For the gods, three feet is not the distance at all. If you suddenly use speed, you can naturally kill one of them. After chopping these two dead men, Wu Tian didn''t stop. He continued to slaughter crazily. Breaking the sky finger strongly attacked and took the opportunity to kill dozens of seven robber gods. Their bodies were smashed on the spot and their blood flowed! Then, Wu Tian bathed in blood and killed three dead men in another direction! Yu Guang is also paying attention to the movements of several other dead men at any time. He clearly captured that when he saw two dead men killed, there was a trace of suspicion in the pupils of the remaining 14 dead men, and then turned into a strong killing opportunity, and there was also a indecisive determination! "Don''t be impulsive. It was just a coincidence." But just then, a shout came into their heads. The owner of the drink is a dark shadow hidden in the dark. He kept away from the shadow, and his eyes were fixed on the sky. From the previous situation, he did not see any difference. Therefore, he concluded that the two companions were purely coincidental. Since it''s just a coincidence, don''t worry. Even when Wu Tian rushes to the other three dead men and kills them with thunder like means, the shadow thinks that this is a coincidence. Kill five dead men one after another, Wu Tian has only four rest! There are still six breath, and the second field will lose its effect. Although we can fight with the seven robbers, we can''t be as relaxed as we are now. What''s more, the shadow and the remaining 11 dead men are not afraid to die. In case of self destruction? Self destructing weapon? Isn''t it going to be a disaster? Therefore, we must strike first! And, fast! Wu Tian secretly said: "little guy, you go to catch the black shadow, don''t let him blow himself up, little Wu Hao, give me four pieces of seven robber''s soldiers!" "Shua!" The little guy was so fast that he disappeared. The shadow''s attention was on Wu Tian, so that he didn''t realize that a murderer was approaching him quickly. At the same time, the four pieces of seven plunder divine weapons are manifested in front of the heavenly body! In a split second, I recognized the LORD with blood! "Kill!" Wu Tian roared and killed in four directions. The four seven robber soldiers carried the edge of terror and killed them in four directions. He did it in order to hide people''s eyes. If you make a gesture of self destruction at the beginning, the shadow and the 11 dead men will definitely take the lead in counterattack. Therefore, he deliberately yelled out the word "kill", because in this way, it could confuse the public and make people think that he only controlled the killing of the four seven plundered Shenbing soldiers, not self exploding. Obviously, his way of using the enemy''s psychology has worked. As always, we killed him one after another, eager to break him to pieces. Eleven dead men were approaching from all directions, calm and calm! "It''s time to send you all to hell." Wu Tian suddenly showed a heavy smile, and jumped up, straight to the sky, and at the same time roared out four cold words! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "No, he''s going to blow up four magic soldiers!" The black shadow roared anxiously, and finally found out the real purpose of Wutian, but it was too late. Four seven robbers exploded in the crowd."Sonorous "Boom!" For a moment, this place shakes out all kinds of huge noises, shaking the sky and shaking the earth! A wave full of destructive force, like a tsunami in the ocean, pours in all directions! The self explosion of the seven plundered soldiers is equivalent to the all-out attack of the eight plundered gods, not to mention the simultaneous self explosion of four seven plundered Shenbing soldiers? The already fragmented City, completely fragmented, one by one fell into the sea, splashing a thousand Zhang waves, blocking the sky! One by one bloody figure, fleeing like death, the greedy eyes have disappeared, replaced by panic, howling! The supreme deity and fairy flowers are tempting, but they also need to have a life to enjoy. If their lives are gone, what''s the use of these external objects? At this time, we only realized that we were late. One life after another is harvested, and the sky is red with blood. When it flows into the sea below, even the sea water is dyed red. This place is like a Shura hell. The smell of blood is extremely strong, almost disgusting, and the bloody picture is frightening! "Whoosh!" Accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, the little guy twisted a dark shadow and rose from the sky. This is an old man in black. At the moment, his face is pale and his eyes are full of resentment. There is a blood hole in his abdomen as big as his arm! The second realm of Wutian has already retreated, and the realm has fallen to the six robber gods, but there is a real murderous spirit all over his body. He looks at the dying old man in black and looks at the little guy and asks, "has he been abandoned?" "You don''t worry about frog? Here you are. Frog, go and kill them all Throw the black robed old man in front of Wu Tian, and the little guy turns into a golden light and kills the God who escaped by chance. No day to stop, these people would like to destroy his bones and raise ashes, there is no need to be soft hearted. The fighting power of the little guy is obvious to all. How can those seriously injured and endangered seven plundered gods be its opponents? This is a unilateral massacre, no one can withstand it! "It''s the devil!" "It''s the devil!" "Swallow the sky beast, please, let us go!" "We knew we were wrong, and we would never dare again." "Ah We are afraid, afraid, frantic escape, courage is broken, and even some people kneel in the void, kowtow for mercy. But that doesn''t change anything. They''re still going to die. After a few tens of breath, no one left the seventh garrison, and all became ghosts! During this period, Wu Tian also tried to search the soul of the old man in black robe, but failed. He knew the sea, and there was also a killing thought. Since there is no value, there is no need to keep it. It ends the life of the old man in black with a wave of his hand. The little guy shook off the blood on his body, fell on the sky shoulder, and looked down at the sea area below. His golden eyes were full of anger: "if you had known that you were going to blow yourself up, you should have taken away their space bracelets in advance. Now, all of them have been destroyed, and the ones that have not been destroyed have also fallen into the sea, which makes the sea animals and deep-sea creatures cheaper." For it, the biggest advantage of killing people is that they can obtain a lot of treasure. Now all the people have been killed, but the treasures are not found. It can be said that they are very upset. Wu Tian took out a magic medicine, put it into his mouth, and said with a light smile: "there''s nothing to worry about. I haven''t found it here. Isn''t there an eighth and ninth base?" Although the battle was not difficult, it still suffered some trauma, and the use of a series of "killing the sky" strike repeatedly made the physical strength almost exhausted, which needed to be recovered. Little guy heard, eyes a bright, can''t wait for a way: "reasonable, go, we immediately go to the eighth base." Wu Tian said with a bitter smile: "there is no gate. When are you going to fly?" The portal had sunk into the sea with the City long before. Huangfu Mingzhu and others have said that it would take at least 1000 years to fly from the sixth to the seventh. Isn''t it longer to rush from the seventh to the eighth? Referring to this, the little guy is also a little angry, angry way: "all blame you, don''t know to lower the hand." "Are you mistaken? It seems that you were the one who destroyed the scene at first." Wu Tian picked the eyebrow, dissatisfied way. "Er!" The little guy was stunned and said with a smile, "well, you and I have a share, so don''t blame each other. You usually have the most tricks. Now let''s talk about how we can get to the eighth base as soon as possible." "Can you talk? This is called wisdom. Do you understand it? " Wu Tian turned a blind eye to it, lowered his head and pondered a little, "the news of the destruction of the seventh garrison will soon be known to everyone. Then, someone will come to rebuild it. We''d better go to the nearby area to practice, and after the reconstruction is completed, we can go to the eighth garrison." "How long does it take to wait?" the little guy said"How do I know? But I guess it will not be more than 600 years at the latest. " There is no way of heaven. "Well, let''s practice first." Speaking of this, the little guy turned his tongue and sighed: "Alas, it''s hard to live. I want to swallow the sky beast like a frog, and it''s your coolie." Because it knows, it must still be the same. It will go to the star world for a leisurely retreat. It will kill the sea animals outside and refine the essence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 Looking at a depressed little guy, Wu Tian is dumbfounded to laugh. "Well, you know you''ve been working hard all these years. Don''t worry about me this time. You''ll attack the eight robbers first. As long as you step into the eight robber gods, you can take the Diyuan spirit grass, and then you will easily enter the nine robber gods." There is no way of heaven. The little guy looked at him in surprise and sighed, "it''s rare that you will find your conscience one day. It''s not in vain for frog Lord to take care of you like this." Wu Tian''s face turned black and said angrily, "it''s hard to be in your eyes. Have I always had no conscience?" "That''s about it." The little guy dug his nose and looked like a fool. He almost ran wild. However, he held back and didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense, because he knew that even if he had ten more mouths, he couldn''t pull the little bastard. He went directly to the seal space of the star world, began to refine his soul and refine the remaining thirty-nine Tianba essence. As for Nie Caixue, she has not yet appeared, which is enough to show that she is not in the seventh garrison. "I can''t even play a joke. It''s boring." Seeing that Wutian entered the star world without saying a word, the little guy was not happy, but he didn''t take it too seriously. He complained secretly, and his eyes burst out with wisps of light and muttered: "the realm of frog Lord has been stable. Before the seventh garrison is built, we must step into the eight robber gods and start hunting!" "Whoosh!" With a sound of breaking the air, the little guy quickly disappeared into the boundless sea. The star world is still the same, hidden in a golden scale. Sixth station! At this moment, on the second floor of Deacon hall, the owner of Chunyi building and Xu Ziyang''s father, stood side by side, their eyes still fixed on the portal. Xu Ziyang stood aside, sometimes looking at the transmission door, sometimes to his father and two people, between the eyebrows can clearly see a trace of impatience. At first, after Wu Tian and the little guy entered the seventh garrison, Xu Ziyang was also ordered by his father to go to the seventh garrison, and told Wu Ping the whole story. Hearing that his brother was killed, Wu Ping was naturally very angry and immediately rushed out of the Deacon hall to look for the little guy. At that time, Xu Ziyang also stood by in the crowd with a cold eye. He thought that the little guy would surely die, but he never thought that Wu Ping and his three people were killed in the end. Seeing this, Xu Ziyang didn''t dare to stay any longer. He hurried back to the sixth base and told his father and the owner of Chunyi building the true identity of Wu Ping, Wu Tian and the little guy. Two people smell speech, the first reaction is to go to the seventh garrison to kill Wutian two people, but came to the portal, they stopped. The Wutian and tiantun beasts can kill Wu Ping, who are the eight plundered gods. Are they not looking for their own death when they go to the seven plundered gods? But the supreme deity is in Wu Tian. If you get lucky, you can become a supreme one immediately. It''s not a dream to dominate. Even if you don''t get the supreme divinity, isn''t there a fairy flower? Fairy flowers are priceless. If they are sold to Tianbao Pavilion, they will be able to obtain resources that will never be used up for life. If they are handed over to Tianting or the alliance, they will be able to get a part-time job and have an unlimited future in the future. However, they are very afraid of Wutian and the strength of the little guy. On the one hand, there are the supreme deities and fairy flowers, and on the other are the terrible strong men who can even kill the eight plundered gods. They really can''t make up their minds, so they have been hesitating and have not made a decision until now. Xu Ziyang frowned and couldn''t bear it any longer. He asked, "father, uncle, are we going or not?" His father asked, "Ziyang, are you sure that Wu Ping''s three people have been killed by tuntian beast?" Xu Ziyang said powerless: "father, this question you have asked 800 times, it should be enough!" His father was embarrassed with a smile and looked at the owner of Chunyi building and asked, "landlord, do you think we should go or not?" After a while, the owner of Chunyi building was in a state of uncertainty. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "wealth is in danger. Xu Hong, I think we can go to the seventh garrison to have a look. If there is no one who can defeat Wutian and tiantun beasts, we will come back." Xu Ziyang said: "I agree with my uncle''s suggestion. Besides, the people in the seventh garrison are all seven robber gods, and the number is huge. Even if tianwu and tiantun beasts are rebellious, they will not be able to withstand their siege. Maybe now they are on the verge of death. Let''s go now, just so that we can get a bargain." Finally, Xu''s father is better to resist the temptation of the immortal, but let''s go and see the immortal "Good." Xu Ziyang nodded, his face also climbed up a brilliant smile, from his arms to touch a token, inlaid in the groove of the portal. However, to their surprise, the token was not broken, and the portal was not opened! At first, they all thought that it might be because of the token, but when Xu Ziyang took out ten tokens in succession and tried them in turn, the portal still didn''t respond, and the three gradually realized that the event was not good.Xu Ziyang looked back at the two elders and frowned: "what''s going on?" "The portal doesn''t respond, there''s only one explanation," Xu said At this point, his heart emerged a chill, such as stuck in the throat, how can not say the words behind. The same is true of the owner of Chunyi building, with a trace of disbelief in his gloomy eyes! Seeing this, Xu Ziyang felt more and more uneasy. He even heard his heart beating. He urged, "father, uncle, you are talking!" The owner of Chunyi building took a deep breath, glanced at the portal and said, "nephew, only when the portal of the seventh garrison is destroyed, can we not open the portal here." "What?" Xu Ziyang exclaimed. After a moment''s inaction, he asked, "uncle, do you mean that the portal of the seventh Garrison has been destroyed?" Obviously, he couldn''t believe the terrible fact. The owner of Chunyi building nodded. After being confirmed, Xu Ziyang''s body suddenly shook, and several tokens in his hand fell to the ground with the sound of clanging. However, all three of them did not realize it. They lowered their heads, and their heads were in chaos. Their eyes were full of surprise and horror! I don''t know how long after that, the owner of Chunyi building took the lead and said in a deep voice, "Xu Hong, we have to report this matter up." Xu Hong quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, it is necessary to report it, but what should we say?" The main way of Chunyi building: "it is said that the Deacon Hall of the seventh garrison is likely to have been demolished by Wutian and tiantun beasts." Xu Hong nods. The two took out the elephant order one after another and sent a message to the people behind them. The ninth station! In a certain hall, a man in white and a man in black sat opposite each other at the tea table, as if they were discussing something. Suddenly, both of them frowned at the same time, put their hands into their arms and took out a ground elephant ring. When the mind into the earth like order, learned the content, two people suddenly rose, eyes steaming with strong anger! "It''s these two little animals again. Damn it!" "Go, to the eighth station!" Before the words fell, they disappeared. After arriving at the eighth station, they galloped toward the seventh. Five hundred years later! The two men finally came to the sky of the seventh garrison, but the city they knew was gone! Glancing at this void and sea area, the man in black frowned and said, "how can this be so?" The man in White said in a deep voice: "do you still need to think about it? The seventh garrison must have been destroyed by Wutian and tiantun beasts Hearing this, the black man''s face sank and said, "in this way, the people of the seventh garrison have become their ghosts and ghosts?" The man in White said, "I''m afraid that as long as they were in the seventh garrison, they were already dead." In the eyes of the man in black, a cold light suddenly burst out, and he said angrily, "it''s really hateful. It''s hard for us to kill these two ungrateful animals if we don''t kill them!" "He even dares to wash the divine world with blood, let alone a small garrison." The man in white looked gloomy like water, and in his cold tone, he also had an opportunity to kill him, which seemed like he wanted to pick off the skin of Wu Tian and the little guy. They were silent for a long time, but their anger was relieved a little. The man in white took a deep breath and said, "the seventh garrison can''t be without it. You and I will work together to rebuild a city. After we have cleaned up this mess and arranged everything, we will go to find the two little animals. At that time, the new hatred and old hatred will be settled together." The eyes of the man in black flashed with cold light. Just thinking about the project of rebuilding the garrison, he felt his head swelled, and his hatred for Wu Tian and the little guy became more and more uncontrollable. After a long time, he calmed down the emotion that was about to break out and said, "I remember there is a relatively large island near here. I will arrest it." Finish saying, also do not wait for the man in white to answer, the man in black then a twinkle, disappear without a trace. After Baixi, the man in black came back, but there was a huge thing above his head. This is an island with a diameter of tens of millions of miles. On the island, there are all kinds of flowers, plants and trees except for fierce animals. From a distance, it looks like a small continent! The man in black used the magic power to bring the island to the man in white and said with a light smile: "how about it? This island is enough! " The man in white nodded and helped to fix the island in the high altitude. After standing on one side and waving his hands, the man in white covered the whole island and began to rebuild the seventh garrison. Elegant other courtyards, splendid halls, long streets, and thick walls all come out quickly! Three days later, a magnificent city appeared in the sky. The two men closed their hands and looked at each other in the air. Their hearts were full of sense of achievement. Then the two get together. "The man in White said," I think we should use our magic power to harden the bases. ""It makes sense." The man in black nodded, and then the two began to refine the city with divine power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 Three months later, they just stopped and looked at the shining city and nodded with satisfaction. The man in white sneered: "after our divine power refining, no one wants to destroy them unless they come from the same realm as us. However, the ten robber gods in the sea of stars are basically looking for miracles in the core area. They are all old acquaintances with us, and they will not and disdain to destroy the major bases." The man in Black said, "after all the other cities have been tempered, we can let go to hunt down Wutian and tiantun beasts." Next, they got busy again. First, a portal was set up in the Deacon''s hall, and then they went to the sixth and eighth bases to refine the two cities. Then, they selected one confidant from each of the eighth garrison to take care of the business of the exchange and Chunyi tower in the seventh garrison. Two months later, the two men came to the seventh base again, accompanied by two middle-aged men, both of whom were rather emaciated and whose eyes were full of energy. The man in white looked at them and said, "I want you to restore the seventh garrison to its former glory in a hundred years. Can you do it?" "Yes." They nodded and said solemnly. "Boom "Ha The man in white wanted to explain something, but all of a sudden, the sky was covered with blood clouds, lightning flashed, and huge waves rolled from the sea level, blocking the sky and the sun! The man in black raised his eyes and frowned: "it''s the eight robbers of the gods." "Who''s going through the robbery?" The man in white has a trace of doubt in his eyes, but when a breath comes, his body suddenly shakes, and his eyes burst out a strong cold light, almost roaring: "it''s the breath of swallowing animals!" "Whoosh!" The man in white and the man in black started blinking almost at the same time, plundering towards the location of the divine robbery. Seeing this, two middle-aged men looked at each other, one of them asked, "Chang Shi, what should we do?" Chang Shi said, "when the tuntian beast was still seven robbers, it would be enough to kill the eight plundered gods. What can we do? It''s enough to have two adults. Let''s think quickly about how we can make the seventh garrison rise in a hundred years. " Wei Cheng said: "this is really a big problem. Originally, the seven robber gods in the seventh garrison were killed by Wutian and tiantun beasts. The seven robber gods who took risks outside will not come back for a while. It''s very difficult to recover to the previous situation." Wei Cheng is from the exchange. Chang Shi is a member of Chunyi building. "It''s true that the rumor is true. The Wutian and tiantun beasts are really two out and out disasters. They have gone all the way, and this time they have destroyed the seventh garrison. Please help the two adults to clean up their mess and wipe their buttocks." Chang Shi shook his head, his face full of bitter smile. "Don''t say it again. If we are overheard by two adults, we can''t finish eating and walk around." Wei Chengdao has a trace of fear in his eyes. Chang Shi immediately covered his mouth and instinctively looked around. Seeing no one, he was relieved and said, "why don''t you go to the sixth station? I''ll go to the eighth station to see who is willing to come to the seventh station." Wei Cheng frowned and said, "isn''t that just making up numbers?" Chang Shi said, "there is no way to make up for the number. In a word, first restore the popularity here. Otherwise, I will face this empty city all day long, and I will not lose my last bit of confidence." Wei Cheng thought again and again and sighed, "it seems that we can only do this first." After the agreement was made, the two men split up. Let''s talk about two men in white. The two men went straight to the place where the robbery took place. However, when they arrived at the place, they did not even see a ghost. The bloody cloud of robbery on the sky was also rapidly disappearing. The man in White said angrily, "asshole, it''s a little late again!" "Boom The man in black broke out a terrible momentum and roared: "look, we must find them and frustrate them!" The mind swept away, covering billions of miles of sea, and launched a carpet search, but in the end nothing was found. Angry! At this moment, the two hearts in addition to anger, has no room for other. It''s the biggest shame in life that you can''t catch an ant like eight robbers! Let out! They bombarded this void crazily. After a hundred breath in this sea area, the sea water dried up, the sky collapsed, and the space barrier was broken. Within billions of miles, half of the living things could not be found! And so on vent enough, two people just unwilling to leave. Ten billion miles away, the astral world turns into a dust and floats in the void. At the top of the sacred wood, Wu Tian and the little guy stand side by side, while the little guy and bird Saint lie on the shoulders of Wu Tian. Without exception, their eyes burst out with wisps of light. Before that, it was really the little guy who was crossing the river. After more than 500 years of swallowing, he finally broke the shackles and attacked the eight robber gods.During the robbery, it suddenly senses two breath approaching quickly, so it swallows up the divine robbery in one breath, and then enters the star world to watch it secretly. I never thought that the two people who came here were ten robber gods, and they were old acquaintances! These two people are Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming! In other words, one of them is the real controller of Chunyi building and the other is the real controller of the exchange! The bird Saint asked, "son of God, how can they be here?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know." When xianzhoushan and xianzhoushan were rebuilding their seventh base, Wutian was sealing the space and closing down. The little guy was refining the devouring sea animals in the star world, so they did not know their true identities. The little guy said: "since I don''t know, don''t think about it. Go to see if the reconstruction of the seventh Garrison has been completed. Frog has finally stepped into the eight robber gods. He must have a good prestige." "Not easy?" You can''t think about it before you hear it "Er!" The little guy was stunned and thought for a while, then he understood the reason why the bird saint was angry. He said with a smile: "sorry, frog is not showing off in front of you." "I think you are!" The bird Saint roared, and there was a trace of loss in his eyes. He whispered: "now you are a god of eight robbers. With your talent, you can kill nine robbers, and even dare to challenge ten robbers. But what about me? For thousands of years, I haven''t made any progress at all, but I still say such words in front of me. Isn''t that a deliberate mockery of me Hey, brother, I don''t mean to be busy with you? Even if frog Lord becomes the God in the future, even if you bird saint is still a God, you will still be my best brother, forever unchanged. " His tone is very sincere, and his eyes are also very firm. Bird Saint looks in his eyes and warms his heart. At the same time, he gives birth to a trace of guilt and says: "I haven''t controlled my mood for a while, frog. I''m sorry." The little guy patted its head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, frog Lord won''t put it in his heart." In the whole process, Wu Tian and Xiao Wu Hao didn''t talk. There is a trace of sadness between Wu Tian''s eyebrows. In addition to Han Tian and several poets, it can be said that bird Saint few animals and his deepest feelings, see it can not cultivate, the heart is also very bad. Although bird holy day, is a pair of indifferent appearance, but in fact, in the heart is very eager to be able to practice again, otherwise will not because of the little guy this unimportant words, angry. Xiao Wuhao''s eyes are hesitant, and some of them are trying to say something. Finally, with a deep sigh, he glanced at the little guy and said, "according to me, you should stay in the star world and concentrate on the stable state." The little guy waved his paw and said with a smile: "it''s OK. When the eighth garrison is looted, it''s not too late to close down. Sparrow, you go with frog master. If anyone dares to move your feather, frog will destroy his family!" "Really?" Bird Saint surprise way. "Of course." The little guy nodded. The bird Saint laughed, and his eyes were full of yearning. But at the next moment, his eyes were dim and he shook his head and said, "I''ll just stay in the star world, take care of the spirit of the medicine field, safeguard justice, get rid of the tyranny, rob the rich and help the poor. I''ll leave it to you." After that, before the little guy opened his mouth, he spread his wings and flew toward the medicine field. "Little sparrow..." The little guy called in a hurry and planned to catch up with him. He tried to persuade him, but Wu Tian took it back and shook his head and said, "don''t go. The more you say, the more blocked it will be. It''s better to let it be quiet." "Alas." The little guy sighed gently, and his eyes were full of firm awns. He said in a deep voice: "no matter what price you pay, frog master will let the sparrow practice again." Hearing this, Xiao Wuhao''s eyes began to struggle, but finally returned to calm, did not say a word. Wu Tian and the little guy whose mind is on the bird Saint have not noticed the abnormality of Xiao Wuhao. After looking at the bird saint for a moment, the little guy grinned and showed two rows of golden teeth. He yelled: "let''s go. Go to the seventh garrison." "It''s a big nerve." In the heart of the small star away, with a smile, walked out of the seventh place. Half an hour later, a towering city came into sight. The little guy exclaimed: "son of God, you are really a God. It is said that no later than 600 years, someone will come to rebuild the seventh garrison. Now it is not more than 600 years old." "Just luck." Wu Tian said with a smile. "You''ll have to do it!" The little fellow cast scornful eyes, and immediately laughed: "eighth garrison, frog Lord is coming, give me shiver!" "You are here."But the voice did not fall, a familiar voice in the city, contains a strong killing! "Whoosh!" Then, two figures, one white and one black, swept out of the city. Who were they, Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 "Hu Hongming, I said they would come here. You don''t believe it. Now there''s nothing to say!" he said with a sneer "Shua!" Hu Hongming descended behind Wutian and blocked the way out. He said coldly, "fortunately, I listened to your suggestion this time. Otherwise, we will miss these two little animals again." Two people''s eyes, both burst out a strong cold light, as if to use the eyes, Wu Tian and the little guy to be put to death! However, Wu Tian didn''t show any nervousness. He looked back and forth and said to the little guy on his shoulder: "it seems that you are going to rob the eighth station. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you." The little guy played with the smell: "really? Maybe! " Hearing this, Xian Zhoushan immediately couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s still one thing to save my life. You two little animals are really naive and lovely." Hu Hongming frowned and said in a deep voice, "xianzhoushan, have you forgotten your last lesson? Don''t talk nonsense, just do it "Boom!" Immediately, two terrible momentum, swing in this piece of heaven and earth. "Die!" Two people drink, at the same time a point out, the magic power into two huge nets, one front and one back toward the sky and small guy cover! Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks slightly, full of fear. Every net line on the giant net emits a terrible edge. If he is trapped, there is no suspense. Finally, he will be dismembered and cut into diced meat! "Originally, you were afraid that we would run away with bronze mirrors, but Lord frog told you that we will not escape today. Lord frog will fight with you and treat him in the same way." The little guy stood on Wu Tian''s shoulder, his two little claws glittered with gold, and pushed them forward and backward at the same time. With a bang, two great powers emerged and rushed towards two giant nets of divine power. But when the moment of encounter with the giant net, not only did not bounce back the two giant nets, the little guy was hit hard instead! A mouthful of blood spurt, a drop does not leak all sprinkle on the sky, immediately his head of white hair, dyed a piece of blood red, look like some people! "Frog Lord don''t believe it. How can we break the net?" The little guy roared with golden light all over his body. Like a small sun, the two giant nets approaching quickly were stunned in the void, but only slightly, and then they shrouded them again. The little guy is even more blood spurting, the golden pupil is slightly dim. "Son of heaven, frog master underestimated the ten plundered gods." At this moment, it has to bear it. With its combat power at this time, it is not the opponent of the ten plundered gods. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "of course, there is a gap between the nine plundered gods and the ten plundered gods. You are the eight robbers gods, and it is normal that you are not your opponent." "Even if they are not rivals, if frog wants to go, they can''t stay!" The little guy coldly said, a grasp of the sky, expand speed, immediately disappeared without a trace. Boom! Just as soon as they disappeared, the two huge nets collided together, creating a wave that could destroy the sky and the earth. It rolled away in all directions. The seventh garrison floating in the sky was like duckweed in the water, shaking violently! Seeing this, the two men of xianzhoushan rushed to wipe out the air waves between heaven and earth. After all, it was not easy for them to recreate the seventh garrison. If they were destroyed in this way, would their previous efforts be in vain? "Chase!" Then, with a cold drink, Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming chase Wu Tian and the little guy. Besides, Wutian, the longer the escape time, the more incredible I feel! As you know, both of them are gods of ten calamities, with a fleeting distance of 200 million Li. However, with the passage of time, they have not been able to shorten the distance, but remain at the beginning. This shows that the speed of the little guy is as fast as that of the ten robbers? But how could that be possible? The speed of thinking about him is only twice the speed of the gods in the same realm. For example, he is now a god of five robberies, and the distance of his own blink is 60 million Li. If you add the speed, it will be 120 million Li. When he broke through the seven robberies, his own blink was 90 million Li. After a rapid increase, it would be 180 million Li. In the same way, the eight robbers and the nine plundered gods moved in a blink of 90 million miles, but the speed of the little guy could reach 200 million Li, which seems to have more than doubled? The speed of the little guy is faster than his speed. He can''t accept it. Put aside all thoughts for a while, Wu Tian looked back at the two men of xianzhoushan who were closely following each other. He frowned and said, "little guy, it''s not a way to escape like this. Just open the bronze mirror." Although the bronze mirror is only an imitation, it can transmit 10 billion miles at a time, and easily get rid of the two people in xianzhoushan. "No need. Frog must go to the eighth station today." With a cold smile, the little guy continued to flee with no heaven, but the route of escape was gradually shifting.But the trajectory of the offset is very small, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. "How fast are you, little man?" After dozens of interest, Wu Tian frowns, and finally can''t help asking out the doubt wandering in the heart. "Little guy light way:" and ten plunder deity equal "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and then laughed bitterly. As he guessed, the speed of the little guy had exceeded his speed. The little guy joked: "is it hard in my heart?" "How?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes and nodded his head: "it''s true that you are jealous, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are not my enemy. The faster you are, the more help you will be to me." The little fellow sneered: "frog Lord, if you were your enemy, you would have gone to the palace of hell to report. There is no chance to talk to me here." Wu Tian immediately retorted, "then you have to admit that if I didn''t voluntarily cancel the soul contract, you are still my spiritual pet, and there will be no chance for you to act recklessly and be happy." When the scar was uncovered, the little guy became angry and said, "the hero didn''t mention the courage of that year. Haven''t you heard this sentence?" "No day light way:" you mention it first The little guy was so angry that he was about to make a big noise. The angry roar of Xian Zhoushan came from behind: "little beast, I will not kill you today, my name will be written backwards!" Hu Hongming also sneered and said: "with your speed, you can''t escape today. If you''re smart enough, you can''t escape. We''ll consider leaving you with a whole body. If you continue to resist, you''ll end up with the end of both God and body!" Their hearts are also angry because they can''t catch up with them with all their strength. Can''t they expect that there is still room for quarrel between the heaven swallowing beast and the heaven swallowing beast. This is not an overt attempt to add fuel to the fire and despise them naked? Therefore, they can''t help but threaten to vent their unhappiness. But hearing these words, Wu Tian and Wu Tian are laughing and killing each other. They are partners who depend on each other for life and death. They can''t really have a big fight. It''s just a fight. Who ever thought it would hurt the self-esteem of Xian Zhoushan and xianzhoushan. What''s the name of an idiom? By the way, it''s not right. Now the situation, just to interpret the true meaning of these four words. The little guy laughs, provocative way: "two ''silly'' force, as long as you can catch up, frog Lord will stand here to let you kill." "To die!" Xian Zhoushan was in a rage, his body surface was burning a bloody flame, and his speed rose sharply! "Oh, frog Lord is just a god of eight robbers. It''s a great honor to ask the ten robbers to burn their vitality. I just don''t know if anyone will believe it." The little guy called out in a strange voice, and followed the burning vitality. Hearing this sarcastic remark, he spewed fire in his eyes and went into a state of rampage! When the situation is not good, Hu Hongming said: "xianzhoushan, don''t be impulsive. Our realm is higher than it. We can slowly kill him. There is no need to waste vitality. It is not qualified to let us waste vitality." Hearing this, Xian Zhoushan thought about it carefully and felt that he was rational, so he would no longer burn vitality. But why don''t you catch up with the frog? Come on, frog''s ass is here. Come on! For the sake of your hard work, Lord frog gives you a loud fart. It''s a sweet fart. " This time, not only Xian Zhoushan, but also Hu Hongming ran away. They were burning their vitality, chasing after each other and gnashing their teeth. It seemed that they would like to devour the little guy alive. The little guy, of course, was the first to start burning vitality. Also do not know how long, a huge city into the four people''s line of sight. See this city, the little guy showed a smile of conspiracy. However, the two men were extremely suspicious. Hu Hongming said in surprise, "what''s going on? How did we get to the seventh station? " Yes, this city is the seventh base. The seventh garrison was created by them, so they recognized it at the first sight. However, they clearly remember that in the pursuit process, it was clearly a straight line. According to the principle, it should be farther and farther away from the seventh base. But how can they come back here now? Suddenly, Xian Zhoushan''s face changed greatly and he called out, "no, we were cheated by those two little animals!" "Cheated?" Hu Hongming was surprised, but more still puzzled. "The two little animals have been shifting their course all the time, but we, who have lost our senses, have not noticed it at all," said Xian Zhoushan in a deep voice "It turns out that the beast is deliberately provoking us." Hu Hongming is a smart man, and he thinks about everything in an instant. Xian Zhoushan nodded and said, "yes, it is deliberately provoking us, making us dizzy by anger, and making us focus on chasing them. In this way, we can''t concentrate, and naturally we will ignore some small changes.In addition, the trajectory of their deviation is very small, so we are led by them by the nose, go around a big circle, and finally return to the seventh base. We have to say, the ingenuity of these two little animals is really frightening! " I heard that Hu Hongming could not help but feel chilly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 The conversation between the two fell into the ears of Wu Tian and the little guy one by one. Little fellow Mou son crawls up thick disdain, hey hey smile way: "finally saw through frog Lord''s trick, but everything is already late." At the same time, it takes the sky, directly into the Deacon hall! "Not good!" "They must go to the eighth garrison. Stop them!" he yelled at Hu Hongming "That''s what it''s going to do. Loot the eighth station!" Hu Hongming was also very pale. Even if he and Xian Zhoushan join hands, they can''t swallow the beast. If we let it and Wutian successfully enter the eighth garrison, based on their character, will the world be in chaos? No, they can''t touch the eighth station! Two people look at each other, at the same time, sacrifice two pieces of ten robbery magic soldiers, carrying the towering edge, toward the Deacon hall to blast to kill! They don''t want to kill Wutian and Tiantian. They want to smash the portal before they open it! Deacon hall, second floor! At this moment, Wutian has inlaid the token in the groove of the portal. With a click, the token is broken, and the portal will burst out with brilliant lights. At the same time, the Deacon hall trembled violently, and the buildings above him collapsed in an instant! However, Wu Tian and his eyes were staring at the portal, and they were all roaring: "hurry up! hurry up! Come on Because they had guessed the purpose of the two men at the first time! They know more clearly that if they are blocked by xianzhoushan and xianzhoushan here, even if they have bronze ancient mirrors, they are hard to escape! Under their uneasy eyes, the Deacon hall was about to be destroyed, and the portal finally opened, revealing a white passage. Without any hesitation, they shot in almost at the same time and disappeared without a trace. At this time, with a roar, the whole deacon hall was destroyed, including the portal! When the big sleeves of xianzhoushan are brushed, the wind is wrinkled and the dust is blown up all over the sky, presenting a scene of mess. However, on the fragmented ground, they didn''t even find a drop of blood. They suddenly understood that they had failed to stop it. At present, full of anger like a volcano, uncontrolled eruption, a moment, this place changes color, tsunami surge, amazing! Hu Hongming said: "rebuild the portal quickly!" "It takes at least half an hour to rebuild the portal. With the strength of those two little animals, they can sweep out the eighth garrison. Tell me, what''s the use of rebuilding now?" As if he was crazy, he had never been in such a mess in the sea of stars all his life. And the other two people, one is just a god of eight robbers, and the other is even worse than a mole of ants. They actually play them as monkeys and tease them in every way. This is a shame that can''t be erased in life! Hu Hongming said in a deep voice: "I know you are very angry now, I am also very angry, but we must rush to the eighth base as soon as possible, otherwise once they leave, we want to find them again, it will be more difficult than going to heaven. On the contrary, as long as we can grasp their whereabouts, we will have a lot of opportunities to kill them, and we will be ashamed of them "You''re right. You can''t let them slip away. Help me with all your strength. I can rebuild the portal in half an hour." Xian Zhoushan was a man of understanding. With a little touch from Hu Hongming, he realized the seriousness of the matter and began to rebuild the portal. Hu Hongming assisted him. Eighth station! There are a lot of people on the second floor at the moment. Judging from the momentum, they are basically the seven plundered gods, but if they can stay in the eighth garrison, it can be seen that their strength is not inferior to that of the eight plundered gods. It was Chang Shi who led the way. If he can be here, it shows that the seven robber gods behind him are all ready to go to the seventh garrison site to make people angry. It''s just a coincidence that the time they came to the second floor was exactly the time when the portal was opened. The portal has been used. Chang Shi and others can only wait for a while, and they have no extra ideas. After all, a large number of people open the portal every day. In a moment, all the people in the hall were shocked when they opened the door! Although Chang Shi and others have won a fatal blow, they are also blown away by the breath of the edge. At the same time, their mouth is full of anger and blood. When people near the Deacon hall heard the news, they immediately went out of the other courtyard and came to the street. When they saw the Deacon hall full of cracks, they all changed color! When did it happen? How did the Deacon hall look like this?Is someone making trouble? In fact, they are better. After all, they are outside, and their feelings are not very real. But the first to bear the brunt of Chang Shi and others, at this moment, the eyes are full of horror! It was obvious that the edge came from the seventh base, but with the breath it emitted, it was able to lift them up and seriously injure them. Besides, you know, the eighth garrison was tempered by two adults with their divine power. No one would want to destroy it unless the ten robbers were there. However, this sharp edge abruptly cracked the Deacon hall. Do you know what this means? This means that it is a ten robbery magic weapon that releases this edge! If you didn''t lower your head in time to avoid the edge, the consequences would be Think of here, everyone can''t help but shiver! The consequences can not be thought about. After all, it has passed, and it is meaningless to think about it any more. However, they have to think about it. The edge of the ten robbers is here? What happened to the seventh base? What''s more, the light of the portal will quickly dim down after the edge comes out, which is obviously a precursor of closing, but how can no one come out? A group of gods on the second floor were so frightened that their eyes were fixed on the portal! "Ah..." The portal was about to close, but suddenly two screams came out. Then, in full view of the public, two bloody figures, like meteorites, burst out of the portal, and immediately smashed into a piece. The people who were hit, unfortunately, became meat mats and howled incessantly. And after such a smash, the fragmented deacon hall finally could not support it. With a roar, it suddenly disintegrated. Whoosh!!! For a while, except for those unfortunate ghosts who had become meat mats, everyone started blinking away from this place, including Chang Shi. The next moment, the ruins of a swarm of collapsed, the meat mats and two bloody figures directly buried, smoke with a gust of wind, diffuse in all directions. "Who is it?" After stabilizing their figures, Chang Shi and others immediately looked at the Deacon hall which had become ruins. Their eyes were full of wonder. Who in the end rushed out from the portal? "Boom After counting the rest, the ruins were forcefully opened, and those unfortunate ghosts swearing and swearing were swept out of the dust and remained in the air. Chang Shi and others looked at them. Seeing their bad appearance, they couldn''t help laughing, but before they could speak, they suddenly noticed that some of them had some golden liquid on their bodies, and they also exuded a series of terrifying destructive power! "What''s on you?" one asked "We?" The people who were asked were slightly stunned and looked down. When they saw the golden liquid on their clothes, their eyes were full of strange lights. At the same time, a voice that could not be heard by all the onlookers nearby rang out: "xiaowuhao, our identity is about to be exposed. Quickly arrest me and the little guy into the star world." That''s right. The two men who came out of the portal were Wutian and Xiaoke. As for their injuries, naturally they were given by Xian Zhoushan. At that time, after they entered the portal, the two ten robbers not only destroyed the Deacon hall and the portal, but also poured into the portal just before the portal was destroyed. Of course, Wutian and Wutian were the first to bear the brunt. How can they bear the edge of the ten robbers? On the spot, there were many wounds, especially Wu Tian. His body was almost torn apart. Fortunately, Xiao Wuhao gave him a magic medicine in time to stabilize the wound. Otherwise, he would have to go to the hell to reunite with his grandfather. Of course, he can save his life, and more importantly, he is faster than he is. Strictly speaking, he was swept by the edge, and then the edge rushed in front of him. From this point, we can see how terrible the attack of the ten robbers was. Star world. After hearing Wu Tian''s voice, Xiao Wuhao couldn''t help complaining: "all day long, I know how to make a fool of myself. I don''t worry at all. I''m bored to death." The complaint is to complain, but it is related to the lives of the two people. He does not dare to have any delay. He quickly detains Wutian and the little guy into the star world, and controls the star world and soars into the sky. When Wu Tian and Wu Tian entered the world of stars, Chang Shi seemed to think of something. With all his eyes full of suspicion, he went to those unlucky ghosts with golden blood. After a close look, his body suddenly shocked and said, "this is blood!" "What? Blood? " "How can there be golden blood in the world?" Hearing this, people in the neighborhood started to shout. Chang Shi said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten? The blood of the people who fight against heaven in the holy world is gold! " The words fell, his sharp eyes then swept to the ruins, the eyes of the forest of killing! "Mietian Zhan clan? Golden blood? Did you just One of the two figures that came out of the gate was Wu Tian? " Someone said in surprise."That''s right. There is no heaven in the whole heaven. It''s not necessary to guess the identity of another person. We already know that it must be a beast that swallows the sky. Let''s kill them when they are seriously injured!" Chang Shi said. [PS, Chapter 3 before 12:00] in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 As soon as Chang Shi''s voice fell, someone retorted: "no, the portal is also in the ruins. If you kill the Wutian and tiantun beasts, will the portal be scrapped?" Chang Shi said in a deep voice: "I don''t care about so much now. After killing Wutian and tuntian beasts, let xianzhoushan and Hu Hongming rebuild a portal." Next to a middle-aged man said: "Chang Shi is right, opportunity is not lost, lost no longer come, we do not hesitate, quickly start!" "Boom At present, people in the vicinity no longer hesitated, and broke out a series of terrorist momentum, using all kinds of supernatural powers, sacrificing all kinds of magic soldiers, and making every effort to bombard the ruins! If the eighth garrison had not been tempered by the divine power of Xian Zhoushan, I''m afraid it would be destroyed in this moment! Even the little Wu Hao in the star world, watching this scene, can''t help but be frightened. He turned around and looked down at the two men who were lying on the top of the sacred wood and said in a deep voice, "see? If it wasn''t for me, you two would have finished playing today. After that, you''d better stop making trouble for me Wu Tian Shan smiles. The little guy looked at xiaowuhao strangely and said, "xiaowuhao, how does frog feel you have changed?" "Changed?" Xiao Wuhao is stunned. The little guy nodded his head and said, "yes, in the past, you never said such words as" give me a rest "and" don''t make trouble for me again ". Moreover, frog still remembers that you also said the three tenets of upholding justice, eliminating the tyranny and stabilizing the good and robbing the rich and helping the poor. But now you say such a thing. It''s strange. It''s really strange." Xiaowuhao said: "that''s because with the strength of our strength, our opinions have become different. More importantly, there are enough treasures in the Star Kingdom now, so we don''t need to plunder them. If that''s the case, I don''t want to talk nonsense. You can do it yourself!" With that, he turned and swept towards the second space. "Er!" The little guy was stunned and then looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "little emperor, have you found that xiaowuhao has changed?" "It''s a little bit." Wu Tian nods to agree. Before, when he saw the treasure, he would shine with his eyes, and would never say that the treasure was enough. Thinking a little, Wu Tian said with a faint smile: "maybe it is true that as he said, with the strength of the strong, opinions have become different!" The little guy said with a smile: "no matter what his opinion is now, frog will rob the eighth base today." After they entered the astral realm, they each swallowed a divine medicine, and their injuries were rapidly repaired. Wu Tian shook his head and laughed, and looked up at the picture in the void. Even though he was surprised, he said, "eh, the other courtyards around the Deacon hall are not damaged?" "No damage?" The little guy was slightly stunned and looked at it carefully. If it was true, hundreds of eight robber gods were frantically bombarding the ruins, and the destructive gas engine was rolling in all directions. But not to mention the other courtyards around, even the streets nearby, were not damaged. This is obviously unreasonable. As you know, once the eight robbers gods attack, they often destroy the heaven and the earth. Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "I think it should be Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming who tempered this city with their divine power." The little fellow sneered: "I think so too. After the destruction of the seventh garrison, they have learned to be smart. It is estimated that other bases have been tempered by their divine power." Before Chang Shi''s words, they have clearly heard, so they have inferred the identity of the two people. But they still don''t know who is the real controller of Chunyi building and who is the real controller of the exchange? However, these are not important. What is important is that these two people want to eradicate them, and they also want to eradicate them. In short, they have come to the point of never dying. Cultivation about 100 interest, no day a bounce, stand straight waist, looking at the front of the picture, way: "the action." The little guy slowly got up and lay down on his shoulder and said, "Lord frog''s injury has not recovered. Besides, the transmission gate of the seventh station has been destroyed by xianzhoushan and they can''t come to the eighth station in a short time. It''s not too late to loot when the injury is cured." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "well, the reason why they destroyed the Deacon hall and the portal was to prevent us from coming to the eighth station. When they found out that they could not stop us, they would certainly rebuild the portal again. So we need to move as soon as possible, and then quickly withdraw from the eighth garrison." "It seems reasonable. Well, wait, frog will swallow two magic herbs." The little guy said, turned into a streamer, toward the field of medicine. No matter whether it will happen or not, it will believe unconditionally. After a while, the little guy returned to the shoulders of the sky. At this time, Chang Shi closed his hand, swept the dust and smoke area under his eyes and drank: "stop!"All of a sudden, the people around stopped attacking. Chang Shi big sleeve a brush, a gust of wind up dust, into the sky. The dust disappears and presents a pothole in the ground. Although the Deacon hall has been tempered by divine power, once it collapses and smashes, the divine power will dissipate automatically, and finally it will become ordinary soil and stone. Therefore, under the bombardment of Chang Shi and others, the remnant marks and broken walls have turned into dust, and so has the portal. Glancing at the empty ground, Chang Shi sighed with relief and said with a smile, "this time we have made great achievements. Wu Tian and Tian swallowing beasts have been destroyed. The two adults will surely reward us again." Someone shook his head and said, "it''s too early to say these words. It''s true that Wutian and tiantun beasts were killed by us, but we didn''t get the supreme deity and fairy flower. The reason why the two adults asked us to find their whereabouts was for these two treasures..." Before he finished speaking, Chang Shi''s face changed and he reached out and said, "wait a minute!" "What?" The man didn''t understand. Chang Shi said in a deep voice: "this sentence reminds me that the supreme deity is not something we can destroy, but just now, I didn''t find it at all." "Do you suspect that Wutian and tiantun are not dead? Ha ha, that is impossible. How can they bear the bombardment of people like us when they are seriously injured? I reckon that the supreme deity should be placed in the astral realm, and the celestial sphere must have gone with him. " A middle-aged man nearby said with a smile. "I hope so." Changshi road. "Well, I''m afraid you can''t do what you want." However, at this time, a traitor''s laughter sounded in the sky, with a strong disdain. They all looked up and saw Wu Tian Ao standing in the sky. His long hair and clothes were dyed golden by blood. They looked very dazzling. On his left shoulder, the orc who swallowed the sky stood up, full of ridicule and contempt in his golden eyes. "They didn''t really die!" "This How could it be? " "How on earth did they do it?" Everyone couldn''t believe what they saw. This is really incredible. Faced with the joint efforts of hundreds of eight plundered gods, they can still survive. Is this a dream? If so, please wake up quickly! Wu Tian looked at the place where the Deacon hall was originally, and played with the flavor: "it seems that I am a little worried." "What do you mean?" The little guy didn''t understand. Wu Tian joked: "the portal of the eighth station has been destroyed by them. Even if Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming have built the portal of the seventh station, they will not be able to stop us. In other words, you can do whatever you want here." "Haha, it''s not as good as people''s. originally, they still have a life to live, but now, it''s their own life to die. All the ants below are trembling for the frog! " With a laugh, the little guy jumped off the shoulder of Wu Tian, and his body rose in the wind. In a flash, a fierce beast as high as the sky appeared in the sky. His whole body was golden, just like the cast of gold. The supremacy of the beasts was like a waterfall, pouring down. At this moment, we were struck by lightning and trembled, knowing that this was not a dream, but a real existence! Then they were all flustered and frightened, their legs trembled and softened, and it was very difficult to move their feet. Even, some people have been scared to collapse on the ground, urine flow on the ground! Chang Shi was also cold in body and mind. The real body of tuntian beast was so terrible that he could not have any desire to fight just by looking at it. At this time, he realized how small and unbearable he was in front of tuntian beast. "What? Do you really want to wait for death? " This is not only the voice of Chang Shi, but also the voice of all the people in the eighth garrison. Now they are really trembling physically and mentally, and their fear is extreme. "Don''t worry, everyone. We have already sent messages to the two adults, Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming. They will come to help immediately." "Yes, the two adults are the gods of ten robbers. As long as we drag these two little animals, when the two adults come, they will surely die!" At this time, two cold grunts rolled in. Two middle-aged men swept out of the exchange and Chunyi building respectively, and then walked towards the Deacon hall side by side. Their eyes are like electricity, and they are magnificent. They exude a kind of upper class temperament. Obviously, they are the two giants of the exchange and Chunyi building in the eighth garrison. However, if you are still standing at the foot of the seventh channel, they will be destroyed "What? The portal is destroyed? " They were surprised and immediately looked at the Deacon hall. However, the Deacon hall in memory had disappeared, let alone the portal. Now they were confused! "Who did it?"At the next moment, the owner of Chunyi building roared, glancing at a group of people in Changshi, and his eyes were burning with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 Hearing such a roar from the owner of Chunyi building, the helmsman''s face is also momentarily gloomy, and his eyes are shining! The two giants are obviously angry, angry, people around have lowered their heads, dare not look directly. "It''s me." Chang Shi pondered a little and took the initiative to stand out. "How can it be you? You are not stupid, but how could you do such a stupid thing? " Chang Shi, with a bitter smile, explained: "at that time, I guessed that they were tianwu and tiantun beasts, and they were all seriously injured. I thought that they could take the opportunity to kill them, so that we could make the first move. However, they didn''t die." "Well, you are so kind as to do something wrong." The master of Chunyi building sighed. I heard that the little guy was happy and was ready to laugh. But at this time, the owner of Chunyi building bit his teeth and said, "the beast swallowing heaven and Wu Tian are seriously injured. As long as we unite as one, it is not difficult to kill them!" The helmsman of the exchange nodded and said, "yes, tuntian beast is a god of eight robbers. You are also a god of eight robbers. In terms of quantity, it is countless times more than it. Are you afraid that it will not become a beast? What''s more, sun Shi and I are the gods of nine robbers. As long as you help us with all your strength, you can kill it easily "Easy to lift?" The little guy''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, "since you two like to show off so much, frog will kill you first!" At the end of the speech, its huge body, shrunk to the size of the palm, turned into a piece of golden light, and dived toward the two men. "Just in time, quicksand!" With a roar from sun Shi, the owner of Chunyi building, yellow sand sprang up all over the sky and turned into a torrent, and went straight to the little guy! "Well, children''s tricks." The little fellow disdains the cold hum way, the small paw pushes horizontally, a great power roars out, that all over the sky yellow sand, directly rolls back! "This is the legendary way to treat the other body?" Sun Shi''s pupils shrank slightly, which seemed to be quite afraid. But he was also a god of nine robbers. If he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t get another eight robber God. He took a big hand in the air and said, "bury yourself in the earth, smash yourself to pieces!" Before the words fall, the yellow sand suddenly stops in the void, and then collapses, condenses a huge hand, like an eagle''s claw. It grabs the little guy in one hand, and the five fingers close in an instant to form a yellow fist. At the moment of closing up, he grabs hard and shakes out a breath of astonishing breath. The ten empty spaces collapse in an instant, which is amazing! The so-called burial is to use quicksand to condense a huge hand and crush a person into pieces, which is called smashing to pieces. This magic power is also very good. If it is changed to ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be broken in this moment, but it''s not so easy to kill a little guy. "Hehe, is this what we call" broken bones " Sure enough, before sun Shi showed his victory smile, the little guy''s scornful laugh sounded in his fist. "Not dead yet? In this case, I''ll let you see my Assassin''s mace, burial, and a thousand arrows pierce the heart Sun Shi''s face changed, and then a cruel look appeared in his eyes. With a wave of his big hand, another piece of yellow sand appeared out of thin air, forming a three foot long arrow. There were only more than ten thousand arrows around his fist, which seemed to be cast by divine iron. Every one of them had a terrible edge and tore the sky and the earth! "Whoosh More than ten thousand sharp arrows pierced the sky and shot into their fists in a swarm. With that fierce force, wutiandu was in a cold sweat. He was afraid that the little guy trapped in his fist would be shot into a sieve by the sharp arrow. Fortunately, the voice of the little guy came from his fist. "Is this your trump card? It doesn''t seem very good either The words are full of scorn and scorn. "It''s not dead yet!" Sun Shi was shocked. He knew his own killing move best. However, this move, together with the Jiujie gods in the realm, had to avoid its edge. However, there was no weakness in the voice of the devouring beast, which was bombarded positively. How could this be possible? How powerful is its physical body? By the way, it''s the flesh! As the supreme wild animal, tuntian beast''s physical quality is countless times stronger than that of human beings. This move can seriously injure the human gods in the same realm, but it may not hurt the tuntian beast. Sun Shi finally realized this point. He could not treat it as a human being in the war against tuntian. Thinking of this, sun Shimu''s cold light became more and more intense, and said: "since these two moves can''t help you, then try this one, bury yourself in the earth and bury yourself in peace." "Boom At the end of the speech, the quicksand fist that trapped the little guy changed rapidly. Finally, a tomb was born. The tomb could be about a thousand feet long. Like a towering mountain, it could cross the sky and release the magnificent breath. The little guy was trapped in it. At the same time, sun Shi''s body was shocked, and a yellow magic power rose like a waterfall, forming a tombstone with a height of 100 Zhang. The whole body was shining with light, and a shocking atmosphere was blowing out!"Little beast, I don''t think you''re dead yet. Kill!" With a sharp drink from sun Shi, the tombstone fell to the sky, and the sky and void of hundreds of millions of miles were all gone in a flash! Even the space barrier has been smashed into pieces. The fragments and sundries in the space tunnel gush out like a meteor, shooting in all directions. Some of them shoot into the sea, setting off huge waves, some into the city and hitting people, leaving wounds of different degrees on their bodies! It''s hard to imagine what kind of tragedy would happen if the weaker people were here! At this moment, the gods of the eighth garrison retreated and stood in the distance, nervously looking at the tombs and monuments in the sky! And some smart people have taken the opportunity to escape! Chang Shi, for example, has quietly entered the deep sea and fled. "Boom!" Between the electric light and flint, the tombstone bombards the tomb, and half of the tombstone directly goes into the tomb. Suddenly, an incomparable breath rolls out of the tomb, and this void turns into a chaotic zone on the spot, just like the beginning of heaven and earth, which is extremely shocking! Wu Tian is also a tight heart, eyes full of worry. Sun Shi vomited his turbid breath for a long time, and said with a smile, "I''m dead now." The helmsman of the exchange said, "your move is safe enough to kill the gods in the same realm. Even I am afraid of it. Although it is the supreme beast, it is only flesh and blood. If you are attacked by this move, you must die." "Ha ha, I had already planned to blow up the nine robbers, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad. It''s really disappointing." Sun Shiyao is the first. "To deal with it, there is no need to blow up the nine robbers." The helmsman of the exchange scorned. Both of them began to look down on the little guy and look down on it. "Click!" But at this time, the tomb cracked open, a crack quickly spread out. "Yes?" The helmsman of the exchange was surprised. Sun Shi waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s just broken. Don''t worry. It''s time to solve the problem of no sky." The helmsman of the exchange nodded his head and said, "well, as long as we capture Wutian now, we won''t have to rely on others any more after we get the supreme divine status. Even Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming will kneel down in front of us and kowtow for mercy, but even if they ask for mercy, I will kill them as well." "Wu Tian disdains a way:" have not got the supreme divinity, began to plan to kill two people of fiber Zhoushan, you two are really white eyed wolf. " "White eyed wolf?" Sun Shi sneered: "the world is the jungle. Before we were inferior to them, we would naturally choose to submit to them. However, as long as we get the supreme status and become the supreme one, who is qualified to ride on our head At that time, when you swear to death, you will be loyal to the whole world, and you will be able to serve us "Loyal to you?" Wu Tian was a little stunned and looked at them like an idiot. He shook his head and said, "knowing that the supreme deity is in my hands, I have to submit to you. I have to say that you are really naive and naive." Sun Shi''s pupils contracted and said in a deep voice, "have you used the supreme divinity?" "What do you think?" No day asked. I heard that sun Shi and he looked at each other with some confusion in their eyes. "Shua!" However, they did not notice that a golden light swept out of the tomb and disappeared at the same time. "Sun Shi, have you ever used the supreme divinity when you say that there is no heaven?" "I don''t think so, because if he had used the supreme divinity, he would have been a supreme one for a long time, and would not have given us a chance to attack. I''m afraid he would have killed us in the first place. But there is another point that makes me very puzzled. Why is tuntian beast still so calm when he is dead? Doesn''t he care about the life and death of the beast? " Sun Shi was puzzled. If Wu Tian didn''t care about the life and death of the swallowing beast, he must have used the supreme divinity. He was just fooling them if he didn''t kill them. When they were entangled, a cold word sounded behind them: "it''s time to send you back to the west after you''ve been fooling around for so long." It was the little guy who was talking. He came to the two people''s back unconsciously. He wanted to end their lives quickly. After all, he was afraid that they would really blow up the nine robbers. So when he was still in the tomb, he secretly explained that there was no heaven and tried to distract them. Obviously, Wutian did it. The little guy dived behind them without any effort. When he opened his mouth, his golden claws, like the sickle of death, looked towards the two people''s air sea.Two people are entangled in the problem, the little guy came so suddenly, how can we react? Puff, two small claws easily into the two people''s air sea, directly grasp the deity, use the whole body strength to pinch, two deities smashed on the spot! "Ah Two painful screams, immediately in this piece of heaven and earth swing open, ring through thousands of miles! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 People standing in the distance, watching this scene, like a bolt from the blue, shivering body, eyes are incredible! Sun Shi and sun Shi are gods of nine robberies. They are actually crushed by the beast of swallowing heaven. How strong is their strength? Especially its speed, it is just like a ghost, people can not defend! "Run away!" I don''t know who roared. Everyone turned around and fled towards the endless sea. Even the two gods of nine robbers can''t swallow the beast and kill them if they say so. What''s more, they are the gods of eight robbers? Leaving is a dead end! If you want to live, you can only escape. The farther you escape, the better. When the two adults of xianzhoushan come, you will be safe. The little guy didn''t stop him. He just glanced at Sun Shi again. But he just glanced at them with disdain and grabbed their space bracelet. His small body twinkled and fell on Wu Tian''s shoulder. They gradually recovered from the pain. "How could this happen..." "Why didn''t tuntian beast die..." "The land is safe, even the nine robbers can kill the gods, but they can''t kill it. How can it be..." "Why is it so fast..." "The spirit is smashed and the sea of Qi is smashed. What should we do in the future..." The two people seem to have lost their souls, their eyes are dim and murmuring to themselves. Hearing this, the little guy looked up and disdained to say, "your magic power is really strong, otherwise the frog Lord will not be hurt, but I want to kill him and Practice for another 100000 years." The two of them were shocked. At the same time, they looked at the little guy. Sure enough, several cracks were found on the body of the little guy. There was blood coming out from it. The gold scales in some places had been smashed and the flesh was blurred. Obviously, it was injured, but it was not able to kill it. What''s the use? "Shua!" Wu Tian stepped forward and appeared in front of the two people, searching for their souls one by one. "I didn''t expect that there were so many treasures in the two treasure houses." No day mumbles, eyes burst out * * light. The little guy''s eyes were shining, and he said eagerly, "where is the treasure house?" Wu Tiandao: "just under the exchange and Chunyi building." "Whoosh!" Little guy hears speech, turn into a streamer directly, rush toward the exchange. Seeing this, Wu Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, and asked, "don''t you go after others?" "Are those mobs qualified to be chased by frog? What''s more, they don''t have many treasures. " The kid said that and disappeared into the exchange. "Sure enough, he''s an old money fan." Wu Tian shakes his head. His eyes are full of helplessness. But when his eyes fall on Sun Shi and sun Shi, he disappears in an instant and is replaced by a murderous opportunity. "Is this going to die?" "I''m not willing to die in the hands of a god of five robbers, even though I''m a god of nine robbers." "If there is an afterlife, today''s blood feud, I will let them pay back a hundred times." Both of them were smart people. When they saw the killing machine in the eyes of heaven, they knew they were going to die. However, they were not reconciled. After numerous hardships, they finally became a god of nine robbers. They were only one step away from the ten robbers. They died like this, and they died so miserably. What a shame! "Boom!" Wutian hands rise and fall, two Jiujie gods fall on the spot, leaving only two magic talismans. It was the first time that he had personally killed the nine robbers, which made him feel very happy. "I am indeed a man eager to kill." He couldn''t help laughing at himself. If he didn''t want to kill, he would not feel like this after killing. "Alas With a sigh in his heart, he reached out and grasped the two talismans. His mind sank into it, and all his emotions were swept away, leaving only one face of wonder. These two kinds of supernatural powers are both high-level ones, one is spiritual and the other is martial. The supernatural powers come from sun Shi, which are the three kinds of powers used in the fight against the little guy. Buried, crushed to pieces. Buried in the earth, thousands of arrows pierce the heart. Bury in the earth. The three kinds of magical powers are called quicksand art, which is a complete set, just like breaking the sky finger. As for the martial magic power, the helmsman from the exchange was named Shura corpse fire. And it was this magic power that made him wonder. For a while, he didn''t understand what it was. However, it is preliminarily concluded that the power of this magical power is more powerful than sun Shi''s quicksand skill. Fortunately, the little guy took advantage of his unprepared and decisively crushed his divinity. Otherwise, it is hard to say who will win and who will lose when he makes a move. For the time being, he put away the corpse fire of the Shura for the time being, and then ponder it slowly when he is free. As for quicksand, he certainly can''t practice it, but he can give it to Han Tian. So he sent the magic talisman to the star world and asked bird saint to give it to Han Tian.But before long, the bird Saint sent out the magic talisman again. "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian is a little confused. Bird holy way: "Han Tian said that he specialized in the five elements and profound meaning, and he was not interested in other magical powers. He asked you to send them to others." "Er!" Wutian is stunned. Quicksand is also a high-level magic power, and its power is obvious to all. It is enough to sweep the strong in the same realm. But this guy doesn''t want it. It''s really personality! But he also understood a truth, erudite, specialized! It''s a good thing to master a lot of supernatural powers, but it''s also a bad thing, because you have so many things to take into account, it''s difficult to achieve excellence, and it''s difficult to understand the will of supernatural powers. For example, he had already understood the magic will of "destroying the heaven" blow, but the magic will of "Tianlun Quan" and "breaking the heaven finger" has not been understood yet. There is a saying that is not the case, greedy is not chewy. Therefore, he also agrees with Han Tian. "But now what to do with this magic Rune? Throw it away? It seems that it''s a pity. You should keep it first and give it to them after you find the five great gods. " Wu Tian murmured in secret and put the magic talisman into the mustard bag. "Whoosh!" At this time, the little guy snatched out of the exchange, came to Wu Tian in a hurry and asked, "son of God, are you sure there are treasures in the treasure house?" Wutian is ready to divide up the spoils, but unexpectedly, the little guy first throws out such a baffling question. He read the memory of sun Zheng and sun Zheng himself. Can he make a fake? So he nodded and said, "I''m sure." "It''s strange," the little fellow frowned "What''s the matter?" No one knows. "I went to the treasure house just now, but it was empty. There was no hair left." Said the little fellow. "It''s impossible." Wu Tian shakes his head. It is clear in their memory that all the treasures are in the treasure house. How can they not? "It''s true. I didn''t find anything." Once again, the little guy said positively. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "have you ever been to the treasure house of Chunyi building?" "Not yet." The little guy shook his head. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Two people into a light and shadow, one after another into Chunyi building, familiar with the road came to the treasure house door, but when the stone door opened, the inside is empty. "How could that happen?" I''m so confused. "Could it be that they were taken away by Xian Zhoushan and Zhou Shan?" Asked the little fellow. Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming are the masters behind the scenes of the two forces. After a period of time, they will personally go to each major garrison to collect treasure, so the little guy suspects that they may have taken it away. But Wu Tian heard this, but shook his head and said, "I''m sure that''s not true." "Where have all these treasures gone? Can they fly by themselves The little guy is starting to get angry. "It''s impossible to fly by yourself, unless someone comes first..." Wu Tian shakes his head and whispers. When it comes to the four words, he and the little guy look at each other at the same time. When the two eyes meet, they immediately let out the towering anger! "Who dares to rob frog Lord''s treasure, get out and die!" With a roar, the little guy turned around and swept out of the Chunyi building. Standing in the sky, he was full of spirits. He carefully searched every other courtyard, every inch of emptiness and even the deep sea. Wu Tian followed, standing next to the little guy, scanning the city below, his face gloomy as water. I didn''t expect that someone would rush in front of them and ransacked the two treasure houses. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he wants these treasures or not, but the feeling of being played as a monkey makes him extremely unhappy! However, after their search, they found nothing. The little guy was so angry that he pinched his paws together tightly and clenched his teeth: "if you dare to pluck hair in the tiger''s mouth, you''d better not let the frog know who it is, or..." "Or what do you want?" Before the little guy finished speaking, a joking voice sounded in front of him. Hearing this sound, Wu Tian and the little guy''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong cold light. They took back their eyes and looked up. They saw three young men in blood clothes standing not far from each other. They all held their chest in their hands and sipped a trace of fun at the corners of their mouths. "Ouyang Chengjun, you dare to come out!" The little guy was angry on the spot, and the little paw suddenly burst out. The inheritance of martial arts was born in the sky. The breath of extermination was rolling in all directions. The golden fists went straight to the three people. Where they passed by, they died! Yes, these three are Ouyang Chengjun, Xiaoyu, Luotian! Seeing that the little guy started directly without saying a word, Ouyang Chengjun''s face also showed a trace of helplessness, sighed: "at least we are old friends, can''t we not meet each other and fight to death?"In the face of the current strength of the little guy, he did not dare to be slighted. After his words, he punched out a fist, and a golden fist appeared, and then he left. In a flash, the two fists met in the air. With a loud bang, they suddenly exploded, and a devastating wave swept over all sides! The little guy protects Wu Tian behind him, while Ouyang Chengjun is protected by Xiao Yu, so as not to be affected by the air waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 The little guy''s pupils contracted, glanced at the three people and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why does this kind of martial arts pass on? " Ouyang Chengjun said with a smile: "who are we? You will naturally know that now we come out to talk about a deal with you. So look, can we have a temporary truce?" "Trade?" The little fellow immediately couldn''t help laughing, and disdained to say: "tell you, those treasure frog Lord don''t want to say, since you don''t want to say, that frog Lord will abandon you, let the little emperor search soul." Finish saying, it raises small claw, catch the sky scale of eyebrow center place. Seeing this posture, Ouyang Chengjun''s three people suddenly changed color, just like a ghost. Ouyang Chengjun said in a hurry: "wait." "Bang!" It''s not a sound of metal! Looking at the three of Ouyang Chengjun whose faces have turned white, the little guy sneered and said, "have seeds, don''t run today." "Whoosh!" It grabs the scales and takes them to the three. The sky scale is just a nail size scale, but it exudes an amazing momentum. Ouyang Chengjun is tight in body and mind, and quickly takes Xiao Yu and them to hide in the space-time God shuttle. As soon as the little guy frowned and the little paw was thrown, the sky scale cut through the sky. When it exploded on the God shuttle of time and space, with the sound of a clang, sparks sprang out from the void, and the sky scale bounced back. At the same time, the space-time God shuttle hidden in the void is also knocked out! "Just now the frog said," don''t run today, but now you''re all three monsters without a handle. " The little guy sneered and held out his paw to catch the sky scale. He was full of spirits, looking for the God shuttle of time and space. Ouyang Chengjun drank: "swallow the sky beast, you don''t go too far!" The voice came from thousands of miles away, with a strong anger. "Whoosh!" As soon as the little guy''s eyes were cold, the little paw swung out again, and the sky scale broke through the sky, and again bombarded the space-time God shuttle, making a harsh metal sound. Ouyang Chengjun ridiculed: "don''t waste your time. Facing your killer mace, Tianlin, I''m really afraid. But if you want to use tianscale to break space-time God shuttle, you can''t do it with your current strength." "Even the sky scale knows, who are you In the ancient times, the two headed tiantun beasts had already fallen down in the ancient times. In the following three times, namely, archaea, ancient times and ancient times, no one was born. Therefore, all kinds of situations about the animal have long disappeared in the long history. For people of today''s time, the beast of swallowing the sky is a mystery. If there was no heaven, if it was not for the little guy who told him personally, he would never know that this gold scale was the sky scale, and it was the strongest killer mace of the beast swallowing the sky. However, Ouyang Chengjun knew that, judging from his initial performance, he had recognized Tianlin at the first time, and not only he knew it, but also his two companions knew it. This can only happen to people who know a lot about the beast. In other words, the influence behind the three people is likely to be inherited from the ancient times, and the inheritance is quite good. However, in the face of the little guy''s pressing questions, Ouyang Chengjun joked and said, "tuntian beast, we are really old friends now, but it seems that we are not good enough to disclose the details. I advise you to give up, because no matter how you ask, I will not reveal half a word to you." After a pause, Ouyang Chengjun said again: "Wutian, I really come to talk with you about the transaction. I know the real purpose of Xuelan''s coming to the star sea this time, but I will tell you what I want if you give me what I want." Hearing this, Wu Tian immediately frowned. The little guy sneered and said, "don''t believe his lies. We who get along with each other day and night have not found out the purpose of Xuelan''s coming to the star sea, let alone him?" "You are doubting her, too." Ouyang Chengjun walked out of the space-time God shuttle alone, stood in the void, looked at the two people in the sky and said, "I didn''t cheat you, I really know. You can''t find out because you don''t know some things. If you know these things, you can naturally associate them with them. " "Who will believe your lies? Die!" The little guy drinks too much and rushes to kill immediately. Wu Tian, a flicker, stopped in front of it and said in a deep voice, "wait first." "Do you believe it?" The little guy was surprised. "You may as well ask first." Wu Tian finished and looked at Ouyang Chengjun and asked, "what do you want?" "Three drops of blood." Ouyang Chengjun stretched out three fingers. "Well, I''ll give it to you now." Wu Tian cuts his fingers and flicks them between his fingers. Three drops of blood break through the air. "Er!" Ouyang Chengjun was stunned, and then he waved his hand and evaporated three drops of blood. He shook his head and said, "I want your blood to be hairy. What I want is the kind of blood you give to the dragon horse six animals." "Ha ha."Wu Tian laughed, but it was full of ridicule. He said, "since you know that I have this blood, you must also know the power of this blood. If you think that you can get three drops of blood from me with one unimportant news, then you are too naive." Ouyang Chengjun said: "this news is related to your life and death. It is not irrelevant. Even then, Tianzun will appear." "God!" It is a taboo topic. After pondering a little, he said, "what do you think of it, little fellow?" The little guy didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "frog will never believe his lies." Since the last time in the space cracks, it can no longer believe Ouyang Chengjun, no matter how serious he said, it will not believe. After thinking about it again and again, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "if what you said is true, if there is a God in the world, even if you know the truth now, it will not play any role then. Let''s forget our trade, and I don''t have so much blood." "Why are you like this? Why don''t you give it to me Ouyang Chengjun looks angry. Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, and said sarcastically, "dragon and horse have helped me to get the supreme divinity. They also swore to death to follow me. How about you? What can you do for me? If you can give me a statue, I can give you a drop. " Ouyang Chengjun''s face twitched and frowned: "in this way, there is no need to talk about it?" Wu Tian sneered: "yes, as the little guy said, don''t hide in the space-time God shuttle today." "Whoosh!" Before the voice dropped, the little guy started to move quickly and fell in front of Ouyang Chengjun in an instant, but it was still a step too late. Just as the little guy disappeared, Ouyang Chengjun noticed something bad and went directly into the space-time God shuttle. Ouyang Chengjun said: "Wutian, I''ll tell you again. Soon, there will be a big storm in the sea of stars, and you are the key. Think about it and think about it. Find me at the ninth base. By the way, by the way, don''t you want to know why Li Tian came to heaven? " I heard that Wu Tian''s body was shocked, and the little guy''s golden eyes were also full of incredible! You know, only they know about Li Tianlai, but why does Ouyang Chengjun know? Does he know Li Tian? Did Li Tian go to them after he came to heaven? Both of them were confused, and felt as if there was a huge net that was slowly enveloping them. But what is this? Will there really be a big storm in the sea of stars soon? Is it true that heaven will come into the world? All this is so mysterious and confusing that people can''t understand and guess. In the space God shuttle, Ouyang Chengjun silently looks at Wutian and the little guy, his eyes flickering. Luo Tiandao: "Cheng Jun elder brother, do you think they will agree?" Ouyang Chengjun said with a smile: "you also want that mysterious blood?" Luo Tian shook his head and said, "that kind of treasure, I think no matter who it is, will yearn for it." Ouyang Chengjun smile, meaningful said: "according to the several times I get along with, Wu Tian is a smart person, is also a very cautious person, more like active, not passive people." It seems to be evaluating Wutian, but in fact it has another meaning. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "it seems that the big brother of Chengjun is strategizing." Ouyang Chengjun, with a bitter smile, sighed: "if I change to someone else this time, I really have full confidence, but Wutian is an exception. Every time I face him, I have a feeling of powerlessness. By the way, I also give you a piece of advice. Don''t underestimate him. He will let those who underestimate him step by step into the abyss and never turn over." Xiao Yu and Luo Tian look at each other with a trace of wonder in their eyes. The man in front of them is very familiar with him. He is arrogant and his eyes are higher than the top. Among the younger generation, no one has ever been able to let him look at this man. It seems that he should pay close attention to this talent line in the future, so as not to suffer a great loss when he gets time. He does not know why. Ouyang Chengjun said with a smile: "let''s go. Let''s go to the ninth Garrison and wait for news. If we have the opportunity, we''ll go to the core area to explore the situation, so as to prepare early." Time and space God shuttle left without a sound. Wu Tian and the little guy''s heart, but still can''t calm down. Top of the clouds! The old and the young stood together and looked down. The old woman in Black said hoarsely, "it seems that as Miss said, there will be a great turbulence in the sea of stars." Next to the young woman a smile, said: "did not expect the first time out, found such a funny thing, it is more and more people look forward to." "Fun?" The old woman in black froze for a moment, then shook her head helplessly, and no longer spoke. The young woman was silent, but her eyes were always on Wu Tian''s body, with a trace of inexplicable interest.Below! After a long time, Wu Tianfang tried to calm down his ups and downs. The little guy raised his head and suddenly asked, "son of God, if Ouyang Chengjun doesn''t lie, what are you going to do? You can''t really wait to die, can you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Wu Tiandao: "this kind of thing, if it is false, is the best, but if it is true..." After a little hesitation, he shook his head and said: "we have such a small strength. It''s OK to make a little fuss. But in the face of those who are supreme and powerful, we only have to be kneaded. Instead of thinking about this now, we should use our energy to improve our strength." "Are you going to see the situation first?" the little guy asked Wu Tian nods. The little guy put the sky scale back to the center of his eyebrows, jumped to the sky free shoulder, and said, "no matter what happens, the frog will stand with you and fight side by side with you." Wu Tian laughs and doesn''t say any thanks, so as to avoid being blinded by the little guy. In a word, he will keep his kindness in mind. Next, the little guy started to be angry again. After many crises, he came to the eighth garrison, but in the end nothing was found. How can he not be angry? Wu Tianan comforted: "although this time let him get ahead of others, we also robbed his spirit secret place last time? In fact, we also made money, not to mention we also got sun Shi''s space bracelet? Just look at it and don''t worry about it. " The little fellow gnashed his teeth and said, "no, in this world, it''s only the frog Lord who grabs others. Other people don''t want to take advantage of him. If you dare to provoke him, he will have to pay him back a hundred times and a thousand times." "What''s your logic?" Wutian looks at it strangely. "Hegemonic logic." The little guy said, Wu Tian is speechless. The little guy laughed, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He whispered: "seriously, I think xiaowuhao is really a little strange now. You see, if you change it to the past, when Ouyang Chengjun said those words, he would certainly appear, but just now he didn''t even fart, which proves that he didn''t pay attention to the outside situation." Wu Tian frowned slightly and said, "bird saint, what was xiaowuhao doing just now?" Bird holy way: "since saving you, he has been in the second space, I don''t know what he is doing, how? Is there a problem? " "No, just asking." Wu Tian answered, lowered his head, pondered for a moment, looked up at the little guy, and said with a light smile: "he may be just studying something. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to us. Don''t think about it." "I hope so." "What are you going to do next?" he asked Wu Tiandao: "after absorbing 39 Tianjie essence elements, I feel that I am about to break through. I want to think about the next step after stepping into the six robber spirits." "It seems that frog will be a coolie again." Wu Tian Shan smiles. "All right, concentrate on going to the seclusion. It''s all about the essence." Little guy white eyes him, said, from the small treasure house out of three space bracelets, handed to the hands of heaven, way: "let the small sparrow to count." Wu Tian took over the three bracelets, puzzled: "how can one more?" The little guy said, "you forget the old man killed by frog in the sixth garrison?" "It was him." It suddenly dawned on him that how could he forget that at that time, the little guy had already prepared to leave the sixth garrison, but he was very uninteresting. He deliberately threw the magic medicine on the ground and tried to take the opportunity to teach the little guy a lesson, but he was killed by the little guy. It is also because of this person that so many things will happen when he arrives at the seventh base. It can be said that this person is the root of the disaster. "I don''t think xiaowuhao has time to pay attention to us now. I can''t control the star world either. I''ll wait for you here. If you have something to do, please give me a message." There is no heaven to tell. "Good." The little guy nodded and turned into a golden light, breaking through the sky. Seeing the little guy leave, Wu Tian takes back his eyes, and his mind sinks into the three space bracelets. Suddenly, a trace of surprise appears in his eyes. At first, he thought that the three men were the subordinates of Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming, and their wealth was not very good, but after reading it, he found tens of thousands of them, not to mention others. "Shua!" After entering the astral realm, he handed the three space bracelets to the bird saint, and told the bird saint to pay attention to the situation of the eighth garrison, and then entered the seal space and began to study the Shura corpse fire. The seventh station! The two men finally rebuilt the portal. However, to their surprise, the portal could not be opened. The reason why they were stationed on the spot was that they could not set up the gate of teleportation, which was the reason why they could not set up the gate. How can they not be angry that the portal of the seventh station was built and destroyed again? The anger in my heart has reached the critical point of outbreak. If we don''t worry about the seventh garrison, if we change places, I''m afraid it will break out on the spot!Try to bear it, bear it hard! After a long time, they suppressed their anger. After calming down, they felt very incredible again. You know, after the eighth Garrison has been tempered by their divine power, even if it is the ten robber gods, one or two attacks will not destroy the portal. But how can Wutian and tiantun do it? Have the six fierce beasts joined them? With this doubt, they rushed to the eighth base again. Although they are very angry and helpless, they still have to clean up the mess. Five hundred years later, the two men finally arrived at the eighth Garrison and found that the city was not destroyed and the people were still there. The two men stood above the city and looked down at everything below. Their looks were a little stunned. Could it be that there was no heaven and a beast swallowing heaven? Otherwise, why didn''t they destroy the city and kill everyone? Not long after the closure of Wutian, those who fled at that time found that the crisis had been lifted, and Lu came back one after another. However, after the battle 500 years ago, they lived in fear of swallowing the beast and killing Wutian again. At the moment, both of them are relieved to see them. "Meet two adults." Chang Shi came down to them with ten deacons and bowed down to worship. "Tell me, what happened 500 years ago? How was the portal destroyed? " Chang Shi''s body was shocked, and he told them all about what happened at that time. However, he did not dare to say why the portal was destroyed. Because he took the lead in destroying the portal. If he said it, the two adults would surely blame him. At the beginning, he also wanted to escape in this way, but he knew the strength of Xian Zhoushan and the existence of one hand covering the sky in the sea of stars. If he really left, the consequences would be more serious when he was caught. So, it''s better to wait for the two people to appear here, and then look at their loyalty, maybe they will have a good time. "Sun Zheng, they are all dead? The treasure house has also been looted? " After hearing this, it seems that it is difficult for them to accept this cruel fact, and they are both confused. "Boom Hu Hongming suddenly burst into a strong momentum and said in a deep voice: "these two little animals are really damned!" In fact, this time, he really wronged Wutian and the little guy. Sun Shi and sun Shi were indeed killed by them, but the treasure house was looted by Ouyang Chengjun. However, the rest of the people did not know about this matter except Wu Tian and Cheng Jun. they naturally put this account on Wu Tian and their heads. "What about the portal? Did they destroy it? " Chang Shi''s face changed slightly. Finally, he gritted his teeth and knelt down in front of the two people in Xian Zhoushan and said, "two adults, the portal was actually destroyed by a villain and others." "It''s you!" Hu Hongming''s tone changed and his eyes twinkled with cold light. The place was as cold as ice and snow. Chang Shi and others were so excited that they couldn''t help but feel cold. Chang Shi''s face also turned into a white, and said in a hurry: "adults, villains can explain." "Say it Xian Zhoushan clenched his teeth to spit out this word, obviously has also reached the edge of rage. Chang Shi quickly described the situation at that time in detail. Hearing this, the two kept silent. It is undeniable that Chang Shi was also out of a good intention, but he was eager for quick success and instant benefit. What''s more, if it was them at that time, they would do the same. However, they were still very upset. If the portal had not been destroyed, they would have needed to fly to the eighth station? Five hundred years of non-stop blink, even if they are the gods of ten robbers, they can not bear the suffering and loneliness on the way! Chang Shi said: "the real reason, two adults, is the sharp edge of the ten plundered soldiers. It was the sharp edge that broke the Deacon hall. If not, we could not destroy the portal by our ability." "What do you say?" Xian Zhoushan two people wonder, at that time, there were really ten robber gods secretly helping Wutian two people? "At that time, before Wutian and tiantun beasts came out, a sharp edge was snatched out of the portal. If we had not dodged in time, we would have lost our lives." Chang Shi Dao, the thought of the situation at that time, he can not help but hair. "Is the edge swept out of the portal?" Two people are astonished incomparably, carefully ponder, on the face all crawls up bitter astringent smile. Because they have already guessed that the sharp edge of the ten robbers must have been pouring into the portal when they bombed and killed Wutian two people in the seventh garrison. In other words, they indirectly shattered the Deacon hall. This is really in response to the old saying, do it yourself! Chang Shi was also a wise man. When he saw the two people''s looks, he understood what was going on. He did not dare to continue to explain, so as not to offend the two adults. He pleaded: "please give me a chance to make up for my mistakes.""Cough!" How do you plan to look at each other Chang Shi said: "villains know where tuntian beast is now." "Where is it?" The eyes of the two suddenly went cold. Chang Shi said: "more than 400 years ago, it was rumored that tuntian beast was seen hunting in the nearby sea area. In order to confirm this, the villain took people to look for it in the nearby sea area. After two months, he really found it over a sea area. However, its strength is too strong. We dare not to encircle it, but the villain has sent someone to watch it secretly, and its whereabouts have always been in villain''s It''s under control. " "You''ve done a good job. I won''t investigate the destruction of the portal. Now I''ll take us to tuntian beast." Xianzhou mountain road. "Thank you for not killing." Chang Shi was overjoyed and quickly bowed down to worship. He got up and took two people to the southwest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 Star world, has been monitoring the eighth garrison bird saint, looking at the fast disappearing Xian Zhoushan three people, eyes shining, take out the earth elephant order, send a message to the little guy, followed by a voice: "no sky, ready to go out." Over one side of the sea. The little guy who is hunting crazily, suddenly climbs up a trace of doubt in his eyes. He takes out the ground elephant order and looks at it slightly. Suddenly, there is a cold feeling in his eyes. The next moment, another little guy appears out of thin air, which is a part of it. "You know what to do?" the little guy asked He said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s wrapped in the frog Lord." "Er!" Hearing the word "frog Lord", the little guy was a little stunned for a moment, then shook his head, cast his speed, and instantly disappeared. Half an hour later, under the leadership of Chang Shi, the two men of xianzhoushan finally appeared in the sky above the sea area. From a distance, they could see the body of the little guy. "How can you escape this time?" Two people in the eyes of the murderer emerged, a few flashes fell in the sky of the little guy''s body, without hesitation to sacrifice the ten robbers of God soldiers, blast to kill! "Why are you here?" The little guy was so shocked that he ran away to the sea and roared: "you are also the God of ten robbers at any rate. Unexpectedly, you attack frog Lord. What kind of hero are you Xian Zhoushan two people are not moved at all, corners of the mouth pursed full of ridicule. "Boom Just after entering the sea, two pieces of ten plundered soldiers suddenly fell down. The little guy roared in despair: "the frog master will not let you go as a ghost!" "Ah..." As soon as the roar came down, the little fellow''s scream resounded again, full of pain and helplessness. Then, except for the sound of the waves, no sound came out. "At last the beast is dead." "Next it''s no day." The two gathered up the ten plundered soldiers, looked at each other with a smile, and at the same time stepped forward and fell in front of Chang Shi. "Do you know where Wutian is?" asked Xian Zhoushan Chang Shi glanced at the white sea and shook his head: "over the years, the villain has been looking for the trace of the sky, but he seems to have evaporated from the world, without any eyebrows." "It seems that he should hide in the stars. Let''s go. First go back to the eighth station and rebuild the portal, and then slowly find a way to lead Wutian out." Whoosh!!! The three men turned around and broke away. As for the death of the little guy, they did not doubt it at all. Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming were confident to kill the little guy, but this time they were unprepared. Facing the sudden bombing and killing of two ten robbers, they could not escape at all. As for Chang Shi, naturally, he would not question it, because in his opinion, no matter how strong the little guy is, he can''t be stronger than two adults. After all, both of them are gods of ten robbers. In addition, it''s reasonable for them to swallow the animals and bury them in the sea. However, they did not know that the little guy they killed was only a part of the body. And the separation into the sea has a purpose. Because there is no blood in the body, if you are killed outside, you will be able to see through the two of Xian Zhoushan at one glance. However, once in the sea, it can play a role in camouflage. Of course, if it''s a calm sea, you can''t hide from Xian Zhoushan, because the blood will dye some seawater. The key is that at that time, there was a huge wave to cover the sky when he was killed. Under such circumstances, even if the little guy really died in it, it was impossible to find half a drop of blood. Therefore, the talents of Xian Zhoushan and Zhou Shan had no doubt. After all, they had absolute confidence in the attack. When the three men of xianzhoushan rushed back to the eighth garrison, the little guy had already arrived at the eighth garrison first, and was silent, and no one noticed. It''s very easy for a kid who has speed to be quiet. Wu Tian immediately went out of the pass after hearing the voice of the bird saint, and had learned from the bird saint that the two men had come to the eighth garrison. The top of the sacred wood! Wu Tian, little guy, bird saint, are looking at the picture ahead. Bird Saint asked: "frog boss, how is the situation?" The little guy said with a smile: "xianzhoushan and Hu Hongming both thought that frog Lord had been killed by them." "How did you do that?" said the bird saint "It''s too simple." Little guy explained a little bit. "The bird Saint laughs:" high, is really high, after they relax their vigilance, we can easily sneak into the ninth garrison. " "Not at all." The little guy waved his paw carelessly, turned his head to look at Xiang Wutian and asked, "how are you practicing? And the Shura corpse fire, what is it? " Wu Tian said with a smile: "the cultivation is OK, the soul has entered the seventh level, and the physical state only needs you to give me the essence. As for the Shura corpse fire, it''s not easy to explain. If there is a corpse, I can give you an experiment.""Frog gave you a dead sea animal." The little guy opened his mouth, and a strange looking sea animal swept out of his mouth and floated in the void ahead. Bird Saint covered the bird''s head, discontented: "frog boss, can you not be so disgusting?" "Go away, this sea animal frog is just swallowing and hasn''t begun to digest. Where is the nausea?" The little guy glared at it fiercely, and said unhappily. "It''s disgusting anyway." Bird Saint took a look, but insisted on his own opinion, never compromise. Seeing that the two animals were always fighting, Wu Tian was quite helpless. He shook his head and said with a smile, "you look good." The two little ones fixed their eyes at once. Wu Tian admonished: "little guy, you''d better protect bird saint." "Don''t worry!" the little guy said impatiently "Shura corpse fire, burn!" At this moment, Wu Tian''s face became very serious and did not have any effect. He ran a magic talisman, and an evil and cold breath suddenly erupted from his body. The bird saint''s body trembled and immediately had an illusion. The sky in front of him seemed to turn into a frightening devil, and his body and mind couldn''t help getting cold! At the same time, the little guy''s pupil is also a contraction, quickly condensed a divine power boundary, protect the bird saint. It was not until then that bird Saint Fang felt better. The smell of evil and cold diffuses in all directions. When it comes to the sea animals floating in the void ahead, their bodies suddenly burn up! The flame is gorgeous, just like blood. However, the little guy noticed that it wasn''t the fur of the sea animal burning, but the flesh and bones were burning. To his surprise, there was no smell of burnt corpse, not even a little temperature. With the passing of time, the body of the sea animal is getting smaller and smaller, but the flame is more and more beautiful! "Poof!" Ten minutes later, Wu Tian''s face suddenly turned white, and the golden blood splashed out of his mouth. At the same time, the evil and cold breath retreated back into his body like the tide. However, the flame on the corpse of the sea animal did not disappear, but continued to burn. Even until the carcass of the sea animal was burned to ashes, leaving only one godhead, the flame remained. The little guy looked at the sea beast, then looked at the sky, frowned and said, "is that it?" "That''s just the beginning." Wu Tian wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his big hand flies into the air. The flame in the air shrinks quickly! Seeing this scene, the little guy is more and more puzzled. The flame is really beautiful, but there is no temperature at all. Besides, there is nothing special about it? In the end, a large flame condenses into a flame the size of a thumb! But in the whole process, the blood in Wu Tian''s mouth did not stop, and he kept spraying out. His face was like a piece of white paper, which was extremely pale. On his forehead, there were beads of sweat about the size of beans. Obviously, he had great difficulty in controlling the fire. Finally, he could not help frowning and asked, "how many gods is this sea animal?" The little guy said, "seven robberies." Wu Tian''s face darkened on the spot and said in a deep voice: "with my current strength, it''s very difficult to ignite the bodies of the six robbers gods, let alone the bodies of the seven robbers gods. Are you trying to pit me "Er!" The little guy was stunned and said with a smile: "I can''t blame this. If you want to blame, you can only blame this sea area. Who let the lowest sea animals here are the seven plundered gods? Besides, you didn''t make it clear in advance Wu Tian rolled his eyes, seized a divine medicine, threw it into his mouth, and then said, "you go out of the divine power boundary to try." Hearing this, the little guy stepped out of the realm of divine power. He could not help but howl and returned to the divine power boundary. "The fire itself has no temperature, but it can hurt the soul. What''s going on?" "It''s still in the back." Wu Tian coldly laughs, the arm sticks out again, seems to be very laborious to gently wave, that flame disappears suddenly. After the flame disappears, Wu Tian''s three people''s eyes move one after another to the picture in the void ahead. In the picture, that beautiful flame, floating in the sky over the eighth base, was soon noticed. "What is that?" "How could a flame suddenly appear?" "Is it a strange treasure?" The three middle-aged men of the eight plundered gods opened their eyes, burst into light, and rushed to the fire. However, they did not get close to them, and sent out a shrill scream. After the scream, they fell straight down to the city below. Their eyes were still staring at the eldest, but different from before, they were full of panic! See this picture, the little guy some incredible way: "they die like this?" "No, just temporarily unconscious, but if they dare to rush up again, I''m sure they will die." Wu Tian Hua has just finished speaking, and another mouthful of blood spurts out. "What''s the matter?" The little guy cares."Look outside, and I''ll explain to you later." Wu Tiandao, if you look carefully, you will find that his body is shivering. The little guy and the bird Saint looked at each other and looked at the picture in the void again. The scream of three middle-aged men startled all the people nearby. Everyone looked at the fire one after another. When they saw the fire, they were full of suspicion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 "Bang bang bang!" Three middle-aged men hit the streets of the city one after another. Seeing the situation of the two seven robbers nearby, they immediately went forward to observe the situation of the three people. They found that their consciousness had disappeared. So they looked up at the flames in the sky, and their eyes were full of shock. What the hell is that? It can even hurt the eight robbers? The two took back their eyes, looked at each other, and at the same time swept towards the flame. But like the three middle-aged men, not close, two people is a scream, and then directly fall down! Moreover, their frightened eyes became dim and empty, obviously a sign of death! Seven robbers, second kill! Seeing this scene, people nearby not only did not feel afraid, on the contrary, they even thought that it must be some strange treasure. At one time, hundreds of people rose from the sky. Most of them were eight robbers, and a small number were seven robbers. However, as a result, no one can successfully approach! "Bang bang bang!" Hundreds of people fell straight to the ground. Eight robber gods lose consciousness! The seven robbers were killed on the spot! See, the rest of you calm down. If this is really an exotic treasure, it is also a fierce and powerful magic thing! "Suck!" Star world, little guy and bird saint can''t help sucking air! I didn''t expect that this cluster of Shura corpse fire was so terrible that it could kill seven plundered gods in seconds! As for the eight robber gods, although they can''t be killed directly, they just lose consciousness. But when they fight with the enemy, once they lose consciousness, they will be fatal! In the city, everyone was silent for a moment, and dozens of people plundered towards the corpse fire of Shura. "That''s the corpse fire of Shura. Go back quickly!" At this moment, however, a heavy drink rolled from the distance. "What? It''s the corpse fire of Shura! " The people in the city suddenly changed color, and the dozens of people who had already rushed up were just like ghosts in the sky. They turned around and started to flee! "Shua The three figures appear in the sky above the city. They are Xian Zhoushan, Hu Hongming and Chang Shi. Chang Shi didn''t get close to the corpse fire of Shura, and his eyes were full of panic! However, their faces were gloomy as water! "Boom With a big wave of his hand, Hu Hongming''s magic power rolled away. The frightening body fire of the Shura suddenly disappeared. Then he looked at Chang Shi and said, "don''t you say that Shi Yun is dead?" Shi Yun is the helmsman of the eighth base exchange. Chang Shi busily said: "Shi Yun is dead, but some people see that the magic talisman of Shiyun and sun Shi has been snatched away by Wu Tian." "This little beast again!" Hu Hongming was in a rage, and his eyes burst out with a sense of murder. "It looks like he''s hiding around." Xianzhou mountain road, God shrouded in hundreds of millions of miles, carefully search every inch of void, but it is doomed to have no results. Chang Shi looked at the two giants, and then looked down at the hundreds of people lying on the street. His pupils tightly closed together and murmured in secret: "only 500 years, we can understand Shiyun''s Shura corpse fire thoroughly. This godless understanding is really terrible!" However, he did not know that Wutian had only spent more than 60 years in understanding the corpse fire of Shura. If he was told the truth, he did not know how he would feel. In the star world, the bird Saint swallowed his throat and said, "frog boss, this Shura corpse fire is also too bull ''forced'' The little guy nodded and agreed. However, when they looked at Wu Tian, they found that his expression was atrophied and his face turned white. His clothes from his chest to his feet had been soaked with golden blood, as if he had just experienced a bloody battle. "What''s the matter with you?" he said in a hurry "It''s OK." Wu Tian waved his hand and put a magic medicine into his mouth. "It''s all right?" The little guy doesn''t believe it. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "this is the sequela of the fire of Shura corpse. It''s really not a big obstacle. As long as you cultivate for a period of time, you can recover." "And sequelae?" The two animals were surprised. "As you can see, the fire of Shura corpse is a kind of flame that ignites the flesh and bones of the corpse. Although it has no temperature, it can directly attack the soul. It is a terrible supernatural power. It needs a great deal of spiritual strength to support it, so it does great harm to itself." "Of course, this time, I didn''t ask clearly in advance. If I had known that the sea animal was the God of seven robbers, I would not have risked to ignite its corpse fire. Now I am a god of five robberies. If I only ignite the corpses of the gods in the same realm with me, the sequelae will be very small, so I don''t need to calculate. " "I''m afraid it will be difficult to ignite the bodies of the gods of the six robbers. As for the corpses of the gods of the seven robbers, as you can see, if there is no divine medicine, I will at least have to cultivate for a year or two before I can recover."Wu Tian explained that he was also very satisfied with the effect of Shura corpse fire. The little guy asked, "what kind of sequelae will happen if the corpse fire of the eight robbers gods is ignited?" The bird Saint turned his white eyes on the spot and said, "the corpse fire that ignited the seven plundered gods has such serious sequelae. If you change to the eight robber gods, I''m afraid they will be consumed alive and dead." Wu Tiandao: "the bird saint is right. I dare not ignite the corpse fire of the eight plundered gods. However, if life is related, I can try it. After all, life is more important than anything." "What about the living?" the little fellow asked The bird Saint looked at the sky speechless and sighed: "frog boss, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? How can you become so dull? Corpse fire represents the flame of corpse. Can a living person be regarded as corpse fire? " After being despised again and again, the little guy was angry and scolded: "nonsense, of course, this frog Lord knows that, but if the living people can''t do it, then under the premise of exerting this magic power, there must be a corpse, and it must be similar to the realm of the little Emperor himself. Isn''t it very troublesome?" "I can''t see such a simple truth. If you say that your head is not smart, you still argue." Bird Saint cast scorn again. "Little sparrow, you''ve been tearing down frog Lord''s table three times and four times, and your skin is itching, isn''t it?" The little guy''s eyes changed a lot, and he felt his face was hurt. "Well, think about it yourself. Is this magic power suitable for fighting alone? It''s obviously not suitable. After repeated analysis by granddad bird, this is definitely a magic power of attacking. When fighting in groups, do you still worry about no corpse? " Bird Saint looked at the little guy with pride. It seemed to be saying, well, although my strength is weaker than you, my head is smarter than you. "Asshole, you try to challenge frog again?" The little guy rushed up in anger and drank. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He quickly comes out to play the game. He laughs and says, "OK, don''t make a fuss. It''s true that the Shura corpse fire is not suitable for fighting alone. In fact, I have all the powers of fighting alone, such as breaking the sky finger, Tianlun boxing, and destroying the sky. All of them are only suitable for one-on-one fighting, but there is no omni-directional killing magic power. This Shura corpse fire just makes up for my lack Foot, can be used as the last killer mace. " "Don''t you still have a ban?" the little guy said Wu Tian laughingly said, "can this be confused? What''s more, who would have too many means to protect their lives? " The little guy said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. Why don''t you just give it to frog? What do you think? " Wu Tian''s face went black on the spot for a long time. Dare you to say so much nonsense when it fell in love with the corpse fire of Shura? This little bastard can really choose the time. Don''t you want to give it to him when he understands it. Isn''t it deliberately embarrassing him? Shaking his head, Wu Tian asked, "do you really want it?" "Hehe, yes!" The little guy said with a flattering smile. "Well, I''ll give it to you." Wu Tianxin thought and decisively took out the magic talisman from the sea of knowledge. Seeing this, the little guy quickly put up his little paws and said, "don''t don''t don''t do it. Frog is just joking. It took you decades to understand it thoroughly. If you gave it to him now, wouldn''t those decades be wasted? You''d better keep it by yourself. In the future, if you encounter thousands of troops, you will use the Shura corpse fire to make them unconscious. Frog will harvest their lives with extreme speed. We will divide our work and cooperate No, no, it should be said that it is a combination of two swords, which is invincible in the world. " Bird holy way: "don''t say, if you really cooperate like this, the lethality is really not general terror." "No day ha ha laughs:" wait for me to catch up with your realm again Now his realm is lower than that of the little guy. He doesn''t need him to do it. The little guy can handle it all. "Your cultivation is wrapped in the frog Lord. Now the frog master only needs to stabilize the state, and then take the Diyuan spirit grass, and he can directly step into the Jiujie God, so there is no need for energy for the time being." The little guy said that, the small body bloomed golden light, and soon there was a bloody essence from its heavenly cover. Outside. Search for a moment without results of the two fiber Zhoushan, can only reluctantly give up. They''re going crazy right now. No matter what, they are also the gods of ten robbers, but each time they are played by Wutian and tuntian beast as monkeys. Fortunately, the tuntian beast is now dead. After eliminating this biggest worry, the rest of Wutian can be solved much better. Now I just don''t have a chance. When I get the chance, I can kill him easily. "Wutian, the tuntian beast has been killed by two adults. You can''t make a big wave just by your strength. You''d better roll out early and catch it. Maybe it will give you a way to survive. If you continue to be stubborn, I''m afraid that even the chance of reincarnation will be lost." Chang Shi''s kind advice, but this kindness, I''m afraid no one in the world will be foolish to accept. Xian Zhoushan waved his hand and said, "don''t waste your saliva. If this little animal is afraid of death, he will not live to this day. Besides, only by destroying his bones and raising ashes can I relieve my hatred.""What? The beast of heaven swallowing was killed by two adults? " "This is really exciting news." "After more than a hundred years, it has been eradicated." "Peace can finally be achieved in the major bases." People in the city, the face is full of foreign overflow brilliant smile, the whole body is also a relaxed incomparable. However, the little guy in the star world is sneering endlessly. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be peaceful. The real fun is just starting now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 When Xian Zhoushan went to rebuild the portal and Deacon hall, Hu Hongming was sitting over the eighth garrison, obviously in the prevention of disaster. Chang Shi and others also scattered. However, before leaving, Hu Hongming ordered them to publicize the news of the killing of the tiantun beast. In fact, without Hu Hongming''s special command, everyone would do the same, so they took out the local elephant orders one after another, and then spread them ten times and one hundred. In less than half an hour, everyone would know all the places where they were stationed. The most exciting thing to hear about this news is that the people in deacon hall, Chunyi building, and the exchange company will say to each other whether they see it or not. This is the end of our confrontation. Even if it is the supreme beast and has the ability to understand Heaven, it will die if it offends us. There was even someone else who was crying with joy. What''s more, some places also put on lanterns and decorations, beating gongs and drums to celebrate. From this point, we can see that Wutian and the little guy have been making a lot of anger these years. In addition, after the news spread, the position of Deacon hall has undoubtedly upgraded to a higher level in the hearts of the world. After all, even the beast swallowing the sky can be killed. What else can''t they do? Some people like it, others worry about it! The sixth base, Ni ye ye and others also learned about it at the first time. However, they did not believe that the tundra was dead. In their eyes, tuntian beast, this little bastard, is simply an immortal little Qiang. However, it''s hard to avoid being a little worried. So her highness Xuelan suggested that Huangfu Mingzhu should ask about it, but when Huangfu Mingzhu used the land to send a message to Wutian, he couldn''t wait for Wutian''s response. "Is something really wrong with the little guy?" Huangfu Mingzhu walked out of the hall of the other courtyard alone and stood in front of a flower bed, looking at the direction of the eighth garrison. Her eyes were full of worry. ¡­¡­ Over a certain sea area, fifteen fierce beasts gather together. "Tiantun beast has been poisoned. Wutian must be in a very dangerous situation now. We can''t continue to sway." "Tiger, have you really decided?" "Well, we all want to be the God of ten robbers. Besides, Wutian is not bad for us. It''s also a good choice to follow him." "Well, let''s go to the eighth Garrison and join Wu Tian." Whoosh!!! Fifteen ferocious beasts start blinking, faster than lightning, instantly no shadow, and no sea beast dare to step out of the way. ¡­¡­ In the hall of Chunyi building, the ninth station, three young men in blood are sitting at a table. "Big brother Cheng Jun, do you think that tuntian beast is really dead?" "Big brother Chengjun, don''t forget the purpose of our coming here. If the beast swallowing the sky is really dead, we can''t hand over the task." "You can rest assured that the animal will not die so easily, let alone that it will not die without heaven." There is a strange light in Ouyang city. ¡­¡­ It''s also in the ninth station, on an island. "Is the beast really dead?" "No heaven is still alive. How can the beast of heaven swallow die?" "That''s true. To be honest, I''m really upset when I hear about the death of the tuntian beast." "Ha ha, you can understand that you are the most unique wild animals." "But after all, I''m no better than it." "Don''t be discouraged. As long as you get the divinity of the ancient god, you can surpass it." "I''m not talking about this, it''s the power of blood. No matter how strong my strength is, my blood force is always inferior to it." "It''s man-made. One day, you''ll be the supreme beast." "I hope so." With a low sigh, the island fell into a dead silence. ¡­¡­ "It''s surprising that the beast swallowing the sky is dead." "Elder sister Tianyan, can you stop telling jokes? I have not only the spring of life, but also the mysterious blood. The little guy can''t die if he wants to die. According to my understanding of him and the little guy, he must be planning something. Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming are tired of living and dare to provoke me. Now there is a good play to see. " "I wish they would come here soon." "What? Sister Caixue, you don''t like me, do you? In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. You can choose one of our five to be a husband. " "Yes, compared with our talent, we are much better than ourselves. To be your husband is more than enough." "You five bastards, are you fighting?" "Murder your husband, two elder sisters, help The tenth base, the core area, sounded such a dialogue. ¡­¡­ And no day! Huangfu Mingzhu''s message, originally he wanted to reply, but the little guy stopped him and said that he would wait, and the reason, it did not say, no day did not ask.As for the blood essence, the little guy extracted 34 pieces in total. Wu Tian is confident that he can definitely help him break through the six robberies. There is no doubt that the integrated combat power has been upgraded to a higher level. However, this is not the time for refining. Let''s wait until we enter the ninth garrison. Now xianzhoushan is rebuilding the portal. After the reconstruction, someone will surely go to the ninth station, and then they will be able to make use of the star world and sneak in. Just under the premise, let xiaowuhao come out of the second space. Wu Tian Dao: "bird saint, help to call Xiao Wuhao." "Shua!" However, before the words fell, there was a turbulence in the void ahead. Xiao Wuhao quickly revealed himself. His face was full of smiles. He looked at the three people and asked, "do you know what I''ve been studying these years?" "What?" Everyone looked at him curiously. "I finally studied the ring of war soul thoroughly." Xiao Wuhao stretched out his arms and spread out his fingers. In the twinkling light of his palm, a dark ring appeared out of thin air. The workmanship was very rough and there was no breath. It looked very ordinary. The little guy grasped it in his hand and looked at it carefully. His mind sank into it. There was a storage space with thousands of Li in it, but there was nothing. He could not help looking up at Xiao Wuhao and asked, "are you sure this is the battle Soul Ring?" Xiaowuhao said: "at present, there is still a step to go. We can only integrate the blood power and divine power of xiaowutian, which is the real war soul ring." The little guy''s eyes lit up and urged, "let''s get started." "Even if you succeed, it''s no use to you. What''s so excited about?" Xiao Wuhao rolled his eyes, shook his head and said, "it''s not as simple as you said. There are still a lot of processes to be done. First help you enter the ninth base, and then I''ll go and refine them slowly." The little guy nodded, and he didn''t stick around. But he was a little upset. He couldn''t refine the battle soul ring. He didn''t even care to see it! Xiaowuhao put away the battle soul ring, controlled the star world, quietly sneaked into the second floor of Deacon hall, and began to wait. Xian Zhoushan is working hard to rebuild the portal. Wu Tian curiously looks at it and finds that he can''t understand it at all. The bird Saint suddenly asked, "xiaowuhao, do you know how to create a portal?" Wu Tian and the little guy are also looking at Xiao Wuhao. "I''m good at refining tools, of course I know." Xiaowuhao naturally said. "Do you mean that only master crafters have the ability to create portal?" There is no way of heaven. Xiao Wuhao glanced at the three men and nodded: "yes, as long as there are materials, refining a portal is very simple. Even the current Shangxuan and Mingyu are sure to finish it. As for you laymen, you are only allowed to stare." "Cut." The little guy put up his middle finger directly and asked, "sparrow, did you count the three space bracelets? Report to Mr. Wu Hao. " "Er!" The bird saint was stunned and then had no choice but to smile and said, "lingcui, there are more than one million plants in total. I have planted all the plants in the medicinal field. There are countless materials for magic weapons. I have given the power of xuanhun to Shangxuan. As for the essence, it has been put into the spirit vein. By the way, there are more than 100 tokens to open the portal." The little guy joked: "little Wu Hao, how can these babies get into your eye?" Xiao Wuhao shakes his head and smiles bitterly. When did this bastard become so fond of revenge? He didn''t pick up the little guy''s words, because he was very clear that once he answered, there would be no end to it. He looked directly at the bird saint and nodded his head and said, "you manage very well. In the future, the star world will be fully responsible for your care." "It''s on me." The bird Saint patted his chest and swore. Then he glanced at Wu Tian and the little guy and said coldly, "you two, if you want to extract the spirit in the future, you must first get the consent of the bird Saint grandfather. Do you know that?" Wu Tian is dumbfounded. The little guy''s eyes were very bad. Time goes by. "Yes." I don''t know how long after that, the voice of Xian Zhoushan finally rang out. A few days later, a few people saw that Xian Zhoushan had stopped. There was a three meter high portal in front of him. "The hatred of the extermination of the family is a matter of mutual respect. Wait and see, I will let you not survive, but not death. This day will not be long." Staring at the portal, Xian Zhoushan murmured to himself, and then he said, "Hu Hongming, we should go." "Shua!" Hu Hongming appeared out of thin air, looked at the eye transmission door and asked, "can''t we wait for no heaven?" "He''s hiding in the stars. You can''t wait for him to come out. I don''t believe it. I can''t find his weakness." With a wave of his hand, the gate opens directly, and then step into it. "Wu Tian is a man of the lower world. In the heaven, there is really a soft spot for him to be a rat''s pawn?" Hu Hongming mumbles and strides into the portal. Xiaowuhao also quickly took control of the star world and plundered it in. He looked at Xiang Wutian and joked: "it seems that the two people in xianzhoushan have hated you to the bone.""Hehe, it''s not so easy to find my weakness." Wu Tian said with a smile. "I''m not sure. If they find out anything, you''ll have to eat and walk around." Bird Saint admonishment. Wu Tian faintly smiles. In the heaven, his biggest weakness is Huangfu pearl, Nie Qiuyu, and you Hanyun. But Huangfu Mingzhu is huangfuyi''s daughter. She lent Xian Zhoushan two a hundred courage, but she did not dare to do anything about her. You Han Yun in the sky, they are even more helpless. As for Nie Qiuyu, when she took over the throne, the giants of heaven sent their children to congratulate her. From this, we can see that Hailing people play an important role in heaven, and they dare not to make her idea. If so, what else should he be afraid of? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 The ninth base. After leaving the gate, Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming left each other. Eighth, the Chunyi building and the exchange in the base should be arranged as soon as possible. No day didn''t follow them because there was no need. The two were famous, and a little inquiry would tell where they lived. Xiaowuhao takes a bottle of blood from Wutian and ten thousand wisps of divine power, and enters the second space again to refine the unfinished battle soul ring. Everything is the same as before. The little guy changes his appearance. He goes out of the star world and goes to the sea to hunt. Wu Tian closes up in the seal space and refines the blood essence. One hundred and fifty years passed. On this day, Wutian finally ushered in the long lost ghost robbery. He only absorbed 30 of them. The six robberies were several times stronger than the five robberies, but it was not difficult for Wu Tian. In the whole process, only a few minor injuries occurred. After the robbery, he took advantage of the hot iron and took 800 years to stabilize the state. Then he hid his breath, changed his face, walked out of the stars, and wandered around the ninth station. After wandering for a long time, I got to know about the ninth base. There are no more than 10000 people in the ninth garrison, and there are only 8000 at most. Knowing this number, Wu Tian was quite surprised at first. You know, there are tens of thousands of gods in the eighth garrison, but there are only 8000 in Jiujie. But I was relieved when I thought about it. After all, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through. However, there are only more than 100 permanent residents of these eight thousand nine plundered gods. Of course, these people are from Chunyi building and the exchange. The rest of the people basically come to explore and look for opportunities in the sea on weekdays. The ninth garrison is just a foothold after tiredness. Because of the small number of people, the places needed will be relatively small. Therefore, the overall area of the ninth garrison is only half of that of the eighth garrison. The broad streets are particularly open and depressed, with only Chunyi building and the exchange. These two places, one is for people to relax, the other is to trade treasure place, the flow of people is naturally different. Wandering around for a long time, Wu Tian also walks into Chunyi building. A guy came up and looked up and down. He found that he couldn''t see through the strength of this man, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, who was the simple person who could come to the ninth garrison? It''s also normal to have some exotic treasures or magical powers with hidden accomplishments. "My guest, please sit here." The waiter called Wu Tian to a free table and said with a flattering smile, "Sir, what would you like to order?" Wu Tian now looks like a middle-aged man. He sits on the chair carelessly and says with a smile, "I''m really tired of the adventure over the years. You can give me some good spirits, and I''ll relax." "OK, sir. Just a moment." The clerk answered and immediately turned around and trotted towards the counter. "Even a guy is a god of nine robbers. The splendor of Chunyi building is not so big!" Wu Tian murmurs that he can''t see through the cultivation of this man, but he has seen many Jiujie gods, so he can naturally distinguish the strength of this man. Jiujie God, how to say, is also the mainstay of the heaven. He is willing to be a clerk in Chunyi building. Is the treatment here very attractive? Then, he glanced around. There were about 30 people in the hall, some of them were whispering with their heads down, some were drinking freely, some were staring at the stage in the middle of the hall, and from time to time some people clapped their hands at the table. On that stage, there was an enchanting woman with a veil covering her face and exposed clothes. She twisted her small waist like a water snake, and her chest was turbulent and ready to come out, sending out fatal temptation. Everyone''s eyes are basically wandering in front of her chest and between her legs, full of possessive desire. It can be seen at a glance that the strength of this woman is not weak, but it is a pity that she has been sealed. Now she is just an ordinary woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. Soon, the man came up with three pots of liquor and said with a smile, "my guest, please use it." After the waiter left, Wu Tian picked up the wine pot and poured and drank from himself, but there was a light of thinking in his eyes. Where is Nie Caixue? Over the years, he has been making a lot of trouble at the sixth, seventh and eighth bases. According to reason, Nie Caixue should have known that he came to the central sea area, but why did he not show up? Isn''t Nie Caixue not stationed in the major bases? But in the sea? But why did Nie Meixue say that as long as he came to the central sea area, he would naturally meet Nie Caixue? There are five yuan gods, tongtianmen, Tianyan source. They all came to the central sea area, but why didn''t they come to him? I feel like my brain is exploding. I don''t know what these people are up to.Just as he was racking his brains, he was puzzled when the hall suddenly quieted down and the needle dropped. No day slightly a Leng, puzzled to look around, suddenly a gorgeous beauty into the line of sight. She is tall and tall. She wears a white dress. Her skin is like a piece of suede. When she blows, she will break. 3000 pieces of green silk move with the wind. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. Her arrival attracted people''s attention, just like a proud girl in heaven, but if you look carefully, you will find a trace of playful color in her eyes. Next to the woman, there was an old woman in black, with a kind smile on her thin and wrinkled face. She looked like a kind mother. But in her dark eyes, there was a thrilling edge. It can be seen that this person is not so close to others on the surface. Although the woman''s appearance was startled by nature, Wu Tian just glanced at her, but the old woman in black beside her made him look more. "Judging from the breath, this person should be a deity of ten robbers. However, from the analysis of their positions, this person should be the follower of the young woman, and a god of ten robbers should be an attendant. It seems that this woman has a lot of origins." Murmur in the dark, no day to take back sight, continue to sink into meditation. No matter how strong the black robed old woman is, and no matter what the status of the young woman, it is none of his business. However, after the young woman glanced at everyone in the hall, her eyes were directly on Wu Tian. The old woman in black frowned and said, "Miss, do you really want to go?" "The best way to know a man is to approach him." The young woman''s red lips rose slightly and walked towards the sky. The old woman in black sighed helplessly and could only follow her. Around the crowd see this, in the heart is can not help but envy, envy hate, is really a flower, inserted in cow dung ah! In fact, they don''t blame them for thinking so. Wu Tian''s present appearance is indeed somewhat unsatisfactory. The woman is young and beautiful, with exquisite figure, and most importantly, her strength is not vulgar. It''s not surprising to see her take the initiative to walk towards the sky. However, Wu Tian, as the party concerned, was not aware of it at all. Until the young woman was sitting opposite him, he did not notice it. When he looked up, he immediately frowned and asked, "girl, don''t you see that there is someone here?" The young woman said with a smile, "yes." Wu Tian frowned and said, "then why do you want to sit down? In my impression, I don''t seem to know you? " Hearing this, the crowd around immediately glared away. Think, this guy also too don''t know good or bad, right? As for these eyes, Wu Tian ignores them directly, and stares at the young woman with cold light. The young woman also did not care, hehe said with a smile: "this big brother, don''t be so unkind. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Ye Xiuling. What''s the name of elder brother?" "Ye Xiuling?" Hearing this name, Wu Tian is more sure that she has not seen this girl. He didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense. He twisted up the wine pot and glass, got up directly, went to another table and sat down, leaving the back of the head for the young woman. He thought so in his heart, can''t I hide? Besides, he never believed that a stranger would find himself aimlessly. The young woman was astonished, apparently did not expect that no day would make such a move. The old woman in black was also a little surprised. However, the diners around were furious and got up and glared at the sky. "Brother, are you going too far in this way?" "This girl is at the table with you. That''s to give you face and look up to you. How could you behave so impolitely?" "People like you don''t deserve to be a man, girl. If you don''t like it, you can drink with me at the table." "Yes, we''re not going to pretend to be as deep and ungracious as he is." People are filled with indignation, fighting for the injustice of young women, of course, basically to please women. But in the whole process, Wu Tian didn''t even say a word. He drank himself and looked very indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Ye Xiuling got up, glanced at the crowd around her and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern, but To be honest, this elder brother and I are old acquaintances, but we had some conflicts not long ago, so my elder brother is making trouble with me. Let''s laugh Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, this words how to listen to so harsh? "It''s the old lady!" "It''s a pity to be so beautiful, but I didn''t expect to see the flowers fall apart." Hearing this, a group of hungry men in the lobby immediately pulled down their faces and returned to their seats in a lack of interest. They no longer paid attention to Ye Xiuling. However, their mouth is not covered, let the black robed old woman move to kill! Ye Xiuling, keenly aware of this, laughs innocently and says, "aunt ye, just a group of scum. Don''t worry about them."After that, she went to Tiantian''s dining table again, and Shi Shi Ran Ran sat on the other side of Wutian. Wu Tian put down his glass and asked, "what do you want?" Ye Xiuling said, "we want to go with you together." "In company?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and shook his head: "I won''t go to the sea for the moment. You''d better look for other people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Ye Xiuling said, "I didn''t say that I would go to the sea area. I mean, where you go, we will go." Wu Tian picked a eyebrow and said with no expression: "what purpose do you have? Just say it. Don''t hide and hide. It''s boring." Ye Xiuling said innocently, "can you not be so vigilant? I really have no purpose. I''m just curious about you. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell them your identity now. " Hearing that, Wu Tianxin was in awe, but he was perplexed and said, "is my identity very important?" "It doesn''t matter who you are now, but what about your other identity? Don''t you dare say it doesn''t matter? " She raised her lips and pursed her lips. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye Xiuling laughed and whispered, "do you want me to tell you clearly? No day. " At that moment, the light of Wu Tianmu was trembling. How could this person know his real identity? You know, when he left the star world, he changed his appearance. The distance is only half a day now. Moreover, the jade pendant given by Zhou Shu can prevent others from peeping at him. It is absolutely impossible for him to be seen through. Maybe this woman is just bluffing him, let him mess around and show his horse''s feet. However, as soon as they entered Chunyi building, they went straight to him. What''s the explanation? Does she really know? In my heart, I was looking for a cup of wine, but I was afraid that I would kill you for the sake of peace Suddenly, the 30 people in the hall cast their eyes on Wu Tian one after another, with strong sarcasm, as if they were laughing at his over capacity. No day doesn''t care. He said this just to get the first chance. No matter whether ye Xiuling knows it or not, he can''t admit it, because once he admits, he will become a weak party. At that time, in order to seal her mouth, he can only let her at her mercy. But now, he is the first to take a stand. Even if ye Xiuling says that he is Tiantian on the spot, few people will believe it. Ye Xiuling was also stunned for a time. She didn''t expect to use the preemptive move. Next to the old woman in black, she looked up and down at Wu Tian and murmured in secret: "a few words will make the threat disappear. This young man''s mind is really not simple." Next, ye Xiuling stopped talking nonsense, called the waiter, ordered a few dishes, and tasted it with relish. Wu Tian also said nothing, pouring and drinking in silence. The atmosphere in other places is very active, but Wu Tian here is dead. Time goes by like this. Half an hour later, three young people in purple stride into Chunyi building. The clerk of Chunyi building was greeting a table of guests. Seeing the three men coming in, they immediately met them as if they had seen their father. They nodded and bowed and said, "how can you come to drink today "An old friend came to visit us. Of course, he should try his best to be the host of the city. Please arrange a table of good food and wine for me, and drive out the garbage." One of them glanced at the people in the lobby and said in a domineering manner. "Old friend?" The man looked at another young man in purple and thought about it carefully. He suddenly realized that it was Mr. Xu. He hadn''t seen him for hundreds of years. He didn''t think of it for a while. He still wanted Mr. Xu Haihan The young man, known as Mr. Xu, waved his hand and said with a light smile, "it''s all right." "Three young masters, please sit here." The man immediately entertained him. He was so warm that he felt like his father. The other people in the lobby also looked at the three people, with bad intentions. They are all smart people. Naturally, I can tell that they are the garbage that the man said before. You know, they are Jiujie gods, arrogant, dare to say they are garbage, tired of living? However, when you see the three people clearly, their pupils shrink suddenly, and their bad eyes disappear and are replaced by fear. "Check out, man." "I''ll tie it here, too." "And here I am." The next moment, everyone got up one after another, waiting for the clerk to come, they took the initiative to check out. There was no accident at all. It seemed that they had become commonplace. They were more reasonable. They quickly cleared up the expenses of these people. After settling the accounts, more than 30 people left Chunyi building one after another. In this way, only Wu Tian, ye Xiuling, an old woman in black, is left. From time to time, ye Xiuling and their eyes were full of doubts. However, they did not look at them from the beginning to the end. They lowered their heads and drank wine. Their eyes were calm as water. No one could guess what he was thinking. Seeing that the three people were indifferent, the man frowned slightly, stepped forward, walked to the three, and said with a smile: "sorry, please leave for the time being.""Why?" Ye Xiuling frowned. As soon as the man raised his eyebrows, his state immediately changed to 180 degrees, and he said, "let''s just go. Where''s so much nonsense?" Ye Xiuling put down her jade chopsticks, looked up at the man, and said with a smile, "say it again." The man sneered, "I tell you, among them, one is the son of master Xian Zhoushan and the other is the son of Lord Hu Hongming. They are all big people you can''t afford to offend. Like the beast of swallowing the sky, they''re against us. We advise you to settle the bill and get out of here, otherwise you can''t leave if you want to. ¡± "the son of Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming?" It is said that Wu Tian''s eyes, which are not startled by the ancient wave, have changed at last, but they soon return to calm. For this change, the man did not notice, but ye Xiuling clearly caught that she had already moved the killing heart, instantly calmed down and looked at Wu Tian with interest. Hearing the quarrel, the three young men in purple frowned slightly and looked up at Xiang wudian. However, when they noticed Ye Xiuling, they all looked at each other with a look of astonishment. One of them waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let them stay." Man, you''re a little confused. Don''t you usually have to clear the scene? How can we be so generous now? All of a sudden, he noticed that the eyes of the three young masters seemed to be abnormal. He looked down at Ye Xiuling, and suddenly realized that his eyes were different. "You wait. You''ll regret that you didn''t leave at the first time." The man sneered, but the voice was very low, and only Wu Tian could hear him. After that, he turned to flatter and smile at the three young men in purple, and then trotted away towards the back hall. "Regret?" Ye Xiuling shook her head in disapproval, looked at Wu Tian and joked, "what are you going to do?" Wu Tian turned his head and swept the three people''s eyes. With a flash of light, he turned around and glanced at Ye Xiuling, saying, "is it related to me?" Then, he took up his glass and drank it on his mouth, but there was a chill in his eyes. It turned out that Mr. Xu in the man''s mouth was Xu Ziyang. I didn''t expect to meet him here. What a bitter family! For Wu Tian''s calm, ye Xiuling is also a little surprised, but her eyes are more playful, mumbling: "I think you can still install when?" Unexpectedly, Xu Ziyang three people did not continue to entangle. Looking at the dancer on the stage, Xu Ziyang envied him and said, "brother Haolong, you are really a monster. You should hide your best products at home." Xian Haolong looked at the dancer, shook his head and said, "it''s just a vulgar powder. If Ziyang likes it, I''ll give it to you." Xu Ziyang''s eyes brightened, and he quickly said, "thank you, brother Haolong first." The conversation between the two was not deliberately hidden, so Wu Tian and the dancer all heard it. The dancer''s body trembled, but she continued to twist her body, but her movements began to be stiff, and there was also a trace of fear in her eyes. As for the old woman in black, as long as she did not threaten her own young lady, she would not have any emotional fluctuation. Although Wu Tian is also a little disgusted with these three people, he is not kind enough to put himself in the middle of right and wrong. However, hearing their conversation, he can basically conclude that Xian Haolong''s father, Xian Zhoushan, is the person behind Chunyi building, and Hu Hongming is naturally the real controller of the exchange. Soon, the man brought people to present a table of delicious food and wine. Xian Haolong waved to the dancer and said, "who, please come here and accompany Ziyang to drink several times." The dancer''s face suddenly turned white, but she finally stepped off the stage and sat next to Xu Ziyang. Xu Ziyang was also dishonest immediately. He stretched out his big hand and held the dancer in his arms and stroked the tender baby like skin. The dancer''s face was pale, but Xu Ziyang was enjoying himself all over his face. His eyes were even more open to sweeping around the dancer''s chest. It seemed that he would like to be buried. Although Xu Ziyang, who is on the brain of the spermatozoa, has already spread his blood, he still does not make any special deviant behavior in public. After three rounds of drinking, Xian Haolong put down his glass and said, "brother Ziyang, don''t patronize and enjoy yourself. Tell me about the two beauties in your mouth." "You see my memory, I forget everything when I see a woman." Xu Ziyang apologized with a smile, and then his eyes flashed: "the two brothers don''t know. Those two little beauties are really beautiful. I can guarantee that as long as the two brothers see them, they will jump on them immediately." "Birds of a feather flock together like birds of a feather. These three scum are damned!" Ye Xiuling murmured, a frost on her cheek "so exaggerated?" Hong Wei doubts that he is Hu Hongming''s son. Xu Ziyang some discontented said: "big brother Hong Wei, don''t you still believe in my younger brother''s vision?"Hong Wei said: "I don''t doubt your eyes? I just want to say, are you exaggerating "I promise not." Xu Ziyang vowed to do everything. Hong Wei''s eyes were bright, and he said eagerly, "where are they now?" Xu Ziyang said: "in the sixth garrison, the two women are still good friends, and there are four men with them. However, the strength of these four men is not so strong that they can not pose a threat to us. Only the rosefinch around the woman is difficult to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 "Click!" Xu Ziyang''s words had just been finished. The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes burst out, and his hands pressed hard. The wine cup in his hand was crushed with a harsh sound! "Yes?" Ye Xiuling was slightly stunned and looked at Xiang Wutian. When she saw his eyes, she immediately looked forward to her face. Hong Wei yelled, "fuck, be quiet for me." "Quiet?" Wu Tian claps his palm on the dining table. With a bang, the dining table is smashed and the wine is scattered all over the floor! Xu Ziyang, Xian Haolong and Hong Wei pick their eyebrows and turn to look at Wu Tian. Seeing this, xianhaolong''s face sank when he was dying, and he said, "garbage, you can stay here because of the little beauty next to you. Smart and obedient, kowtow and apologize. Otherwise, you don''t want to walk out of here alive today. Come on!" After that, the man came out from the back hall with five big men in black and surrounded Wutian in the center. "I told you just now that you will regret it." The man sneered, relying on the support of someone, and was also very powerful. He pointed to the sky free nose and said, "I asked you to climb over to apologize. Didn''t you hear me?" Hong Wei glanced at Ye Xiuling, and a trace of obscenity rose on his face. He said, "if you don''t want to kowtow and apologize, bring the little beauty around you and let the three brothers take turns to ravage them. After we''ve had a good time, we won''t be responsible for your disrespect to us." "This is a good idea," he said with an obscene smile Xu Ziyang agreed: "three people play together, I also like it." "Boom These words completely infuriated the old woman in black. The crutches in her hands were pestered on the ground. A terrible air force suddenly roared out. Before the five men in black could even scream, their bodies suddenly exploded, and the blood mist dispersed. The whole hall was filled with a pungent smell of blood! See that, man. It''s amazing. Xian Haolong three people are also shocked. You know, those five big men in black are all Jiujie gods. They were killed by this old woman with one move. No, it''s not a move. It''s just a momentum. She hasn''t really made a move. The five nine robber gods are all destroyed. The strength of the old woman is too terrible! Wu Tian is also pupil contraction, not because the black robed old woman killed five big men, but because the black robed old woman did not damage a seat or a dining table this time, which requires very precise control. In other words, the old woman in black didn''t use her full strength, because once she did, she couldn''t control her momentum so precisely. It seems that the strength of the black robed old woman has reached the peak of the ten robbers, and there is no heaven to guess. After sweeping the eyes and staring at the fiber Haolong several people, ye Xiuling was dissatisfied and said, "aunt ye, I didn''t ask you not to do it?" "Aunt ye?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. She is Ye Yangxue, and she doesn''t know how she is now in the holy world, and AI Qingyou. Can they still be ok? "Miss, I don''t care about others, but I will never tolerate those who insult her." The black robed old woman resolutely responded to the way, and then looked at the clerk and the fiber Haolong three people, and drank: "kneel down for me!" "Poop The waiter was shocked by this cold drink, his legs softened, and he knelt directly on the ground, his face pale. Just now, he thought that they could play with the three people at will, and with the support of Xian Haolong, he would dare to "force" them and ignore them. But at the moment, seeing the strength of the black robed old woman, his courage was almost scared out. How dare he continue to "cow" force? How dare you not kneel? Xu Ziyang is also honest. His big hand is pulled out of the dancer''s waist. He stands on the side timidly. He looks at Xian Haolong and Hong Wei for help. However, the two men are at a loss. They are usually arrogant and domineering, bullying men and women. That''s because no one dares to offend them and be afraid of their father''s revenge. But now the old woman knows their identity clearly, but she still dares to ask them to kneel down. She is obviously not afraid of their father. This kind of people may actually kill them when they are angry! After hesitation, Xian Haolong arched his hand and said, "senior, I apologize for the previous offence. Please forgive us this time for my father''s sake." Hong Wei said: "yes, as long as the elder is not responsible for the past, the younger two will surely thank each other with generous gifts." This is an existence that can compete with their father, and they dare not keep a low profile. Ye Xiuling was full of disdain and shook her head and said, "it''s really two sacks of rice. If you are not the sons of Xian Zhoushan, you can''t even count as garbage." Xian Haolong said: "yes, yes, the girl is right. We are rubbish. We kill us and dirty your hands. Do you see?" "I told you to get down on your knees, didn''t you hear me?" However, the old woman in black was not moved at all. Her face was black and her eyes glowed with frightful coldness. Their bodies trembled, and their legs began to beckon and kneel down to the ground.Xian Haolong hurriedly said: "master, if you offend me, you are strong, but after all, this is the sea of stars. If you humiliate us like this, you will not have a good end!" Hong Wei clenched his teeth and said: "yes, our father has been wandering here all his life, and he has known dozens of ten robber gods. If you give up now, we will give you a generous gift and apologize to you. If you insist on forcing us, don''t blame us for not dying!" "Never die?" The old woman in black laughed, hoarse, as terrible as the laughter of an owl, and her eyes were full of scorn, and she took a sudden step, a momentum rolling out. "Bang bang bang!" Xian Haolong, Hong Wei and Xu Ziyang had soft legs, and their knees suddenly hit the ground. The kneecap bones were smashed on the spot. The pain made the three people show their teeth and face ferocious! "Miss, what are you going to do with them?" asked the old woman in black "Don''t ask me, ask him." Ye Xiuling pointed to Wu Tian. "Young master, do you see?" The black robed old woman''s eyes moved to the sky, with the color of inquiry. Wu Tian looked at two people, and looked at three people of fiber Haolong. The reason why he crushed the tea cup and smashed the dining table was that he had already judged that the two women mentioned by Xu Ziyang were his highness Xuelan and Huangfu pearl. Because only his highness Xuelan has a rosefinch beside him. His highness Xuelan doesn''t care, but Huangfu Mingzhu, he absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt her, even a hair, so he didn''t resist and ran away. Moreover, xianhaolong is the son of xianzhoushan, that is to say, he is also the remnant of the Protoss. If he has a chance, he should be eradicated! All of a sudden, he noticed the dancer next to them. She was also looking down on Xian Haolong, with hatred and pleasure in her eyes. Xian Haolong three usually do not know how many women have been ruined. Since they like women so much, it is most appropriate to let them die in women''s hands. Wu Tian strode to the dancer and asked, "what''s your name?" "Young master, my name is Xu Yu." The dancer replied, "Wu Tian''s present appearance has nothing to do with Childe. However, the old woman in black robe has to follow this name. Wu Tian asked, "Xu Yu, don''t you want to revenge them?" "Yes, I wish I could pluck their skin and throw them to the dog. If I can, I hope you can let me kill them myself!" The dancer looked at the three people with hatred, and a strong killing opportunity appeared in her eyes. Wu Tiandao: "I can help you, but you should know that the father of Xian Haolong and Hong Wei is the God of ten robberies." Xu Yu firmly said, "I''m not afraid." "In that case." Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the old woman in black and arched his hand and said, "master, please help to remove the seal in her body." The old woman in black nodded, but ye Xiuling stepped forward with a playful smile and said, "can''t you lift her seal? Why ask aunt ye to help? " Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "the seal set by the fiber Zhoushan, I can''t help it." "Then you can do it yourself." Ye Xiuling shrugged her shoulders and said that she was powerless, but she was mumbling in her heart. I still don''t believe it. I can''t force you out of your real body. Wu Tian frowned, took out a dagger from the mustard bag and handed it to Xu Yu. He said, "although your accomplishments are sealed, it''s easy to kill those who can''t resist. Go ahead and release all the hatred in your heart and the grievances you''ve suffered over the years." "Thank you very much Xu Yu gratefully took the dagger, turned to Xu Ziyang, grabbed the right hand that had touched her, then held the dagger and chopped it down! "No!" Xu Ziyang called. "Ah At the next moment, he screamed bitterly again. Xu Yu didn''t feel soft and cut off Xu Ziyang''s hand directly. The blood gushed out like a spring! Originally, when his strength reached his level, he could be instantly repaired, but now he was imprisoned by an old woman in black robe. He could not even mobilize his divine power or even self destruct himself. He could only let his blood drain. Xu Ziyang pleaded: "Miss Xu Yu, I was wrong, I dare not, I kowtow to apologize, you let me off!" "When you humiliate us, when you vented our animal nature on us, we also begged bitterly, and we kowtowed for mercy. But why didn''t you show mercy and let us go? Is it still useful for you to beg for mercy? Today, I am going to put you to death in a hurry for the women who have been ruined by you and who have been maimed by you! " Xu Yu seemed to be crazy. The dagger in her hand kept stabbing into Xu Ziyang''s body. The blood spurted on her face and her body made her look like a devil at the moment. In less than a moment, Xu Ziyang had been completely changed. There were countless blood holes all over his body, but his pleading never stopped, but he became weaker and weaker.Seeing this scene, Xian Haolong and their urine were scared out. Their faces were pale and their bodies were trembling. Obviously, they were scared to the extreme! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Don''t say that the two xianhaolong, who are about to step into Xu Ziyang''s footsteps, even Wu Tian, who is a bystander, is also frightened at the moment. Looking at Xu Yu''s crazy appearance, she really intends to put the three people to death at once. If this woman goes crazy, it''s really not so terrible. The picture of blood is just unbearable! Xu Ziyang is finally stabbed to death. Xu Yu turns his eyes to Xian Haolong and Hong Wei. The hatred in his eyes is even stronger than when he is facing Xu Ziyang! You can imagine the end! Two people were castrated first, and then a knife cut off their flesh and blood and bones, two people were finally painful to death! The next step is the man of Chunyi building. No matter how he pleads, Xu Yu doesn''t feel soft at all and ends his life with a knife. After the death of the four, Xu Yu sat down on the blood stained ground. With a clang sound, the dagger fell, and the moment it collided with the ground, a dazzling spark burst out. She was sitting there in tears. All of a sudden, she grabbed the dagger and stabbed directly into her abdomen! Ye Xiuling said in a hurry, "aunt ye, stop her!" The black robed old woman''s heart was moved, and the momentum that filled the hall immediately shrouded Xu Yu. Her body was imprisoned in the void on the spot. The tip of the dagger had already torn her clothes and was only half an inch away from her skin. If she went a step later, the dagger would not enter her abdomen. Ye Xiuling walked to Xu Yu''s body and frowned: "it''s not easy for you to recover your freedom. Why do you want to be short-sighted?" Xu Yu said miserably: "girl, I''m now in ruins. What''s the meaning of living? What''s more, it''s impossible for me to escape from the ninth garrison because my accomplishments are sealed. Sooner or later, I''ll die in the hands of Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming. I''d better commit suicide now, so as not to be "tainted" by them again. " "Ridiculous, as long as your heart is pure, who dares to say you are a fallen flower? Don''t think about looking for shortsightedness any more. Find a place and live a good life. Everything will gradually get better. Aunt ye, help her to lift the seal. " Ye Xiuling said. "Boom Immediately, the momentum that imprisoned Xu Yu poured into Xu Yu''s body like a torrent. A dull roar came out of her body at the next moment, and then a strong breath erupted from her body. The black robed old woman nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s still a Jiujie God." Xu Yu said desolately: "how about the nine robbers gods? In the end, they are not the playthings of others." Ye Xiuling said: "that was before. Now you are free. You can fly freely. Go, stand up bravely and cherish every day after." Xu Yu, thank you, thank you for your life Ye Xiuling said with a smile: "sacrifice oneself to repay each other, as long as you can live well, even if it is the best reward." "Well, I will live well." Xu Yu nodded. "Where are you going?" Wu Tian suddenly asked. "My family is gone, and I don''t know where I''m going now." Xu Yu shakes the head. Wu Tian pondered a little and said: "the two men of xianzhoushan will definitely look for you. You can''t stay in the sea of stars. You can go to Tianyu. With your strength, it''s easy to enter the alliance and Tianting. When there is a backing, even if the two are brave, they will not dare to take you. On the way to Tianyu, you''d better not take the safe route Don''t go into the main bases. " Xu Yu nodded and said gratefully, "thank you for pointing out Minglu, but have not asked the name of the young master and the young lady?" Ye Xiuling said with a smile, "my name is Ye Xiuling." Wu Tian Dao: "my name is Gu Yi." "Miss ye, master Gu Yi, we''ll see you later." Xu Yu bowed down to worship, and no longer continued to stay. He started to blink and disappeared. "Alas, the God of nine robbers has been reduced to a dancer. This girl is really miserable!" Ye Xiuling sighed. "Girl?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and looked at Ye Xiuling curiously and asked, "are you very old?" Ye Xiuling rolled her eyes and said, "I''m older than you anyway. It''s bigger than you. You should call me sister." Do you know you well However, when she walked up the street in a hurry, she walked out of the building. How can these people seem to be unaware of such a big noise inside? Ye Xiuling, who followed closely, seemed to see through the doubts in Wu Tian Xin, and disdained to say: "from the beginning, aunt Ye sealed the whole Chunyi building with her divine power. They didn''t know it was normal. What could make a fuss about it?" Wu Tian takes a deep look at the black robed old woman, turns to close the door of Chunyi building, and then leaves without any extra words. However, ye Xiuling followed him closely, giving him no chance to enter the star world.At first, he was still a little angry, but then he thought that it was a good thing to have a god of ten robbers following behind him. Looking for a place where there was no one, he changed his appearance again. This time, he became a rather thin middle-aged man with a very ordinary appearance. No one would look at him more when he was in the crowd. Ye Xiuling looked him up and down, frowned and said, "is it necessary?" "I''m not you." Wu Tian only said such a word, and then walked from the two sides, toward the exchange line. The old woman in black looked back at Wu Tian, looked back at Ye Xiuling and said, "Miss, I think it''s better to make a change. Although we are not afraid of xianzhoushan, we can avoid some troubles if we can. Besides, before leaving, our adults have also told us that we can''t interfere in the affairs of heaven." "All right." Ye Xiuling nodded unwillingly and shook her body. Although her facial features had changed, she still had a face of calamity to the country and the people. The old woman in black also changed a little. She was not as old as before, like a woman in her forties. Her crutches were also put away. Then they quickly caught up with Wu Tian. Ye Xiuling walked to Wu Tian''s side and walked with Wu Tian side by side. She said in a low voice, "Wu Tian, I lost this time." Wu Tian said lightly: "I have said that I am not without heaven." Ye Xiuling helplessly said, "well, I''ll call you Gu Yi for the time being." "Gu Yi is my real name." At first, he did not dare to admit that there was no way of heaven. Now that he saw the strength of the old woman in black, he did not dare to admit it. Who knows what purpose did these two men approach him with? "This guy is more alert than I expected." Ye Xiuling murmured in her heart. Wu Tian asked, "just now you said you lost. What did you lose?" Ye Xiuling said, "I didn''t want to remove the seal on Xu Yu, but I did it in the end. Doesn''t it mean I lost?" Smell speech, no naive some speechless, this matter he did not put in the heart, did not expect this woman actually to care so much. In fact, he also knew that ye Xiuling didn''t let the old woman in black remove the seal on Xu Yu at first. He wanted to force him to do it. Once he wiped the seal off with his blood, his identity would be revealed. Unfortunately, ye Xiuling underestimated his IQ. Ye Xiuling said, "Gu Yi, do you know? If it was not because of too many people, I would have let aunt Ye cut your skin. Once the golden blood appeared, could you still hide your identity? So you''d better admit it. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t, just let me follow you. " "Why do you have to follow me?" Wu Tian frowns. "I''ve not said it, it''s just curiosity. I want to know you." Ye Xiuling said. Will no day believe it? Obviously will not believe, again silence. After a while, he entered the exchange without a day. After a few rounds of strolling, he took part in several bets and did not win once. This makes him can''t help but think about Zhou Shu''s secret skill, which can see through xuanhun stone. But he is also very clear, want to let Zhou Shu voluntarily hand in, is more difficult than ascend to heaven. After leaving the exchange, he wandered on the street again. Gradually, night fell and the full moon rose. Compared with other bases, the night here was very cold and it was difficult to find a few people on the street. As for ye Xiuling, who accompanied her for an afternoon, she was not impatient, but full of enthusiasm. Especially when she was gambling, she was as excited as drinking chicken blood, which made Wu Tian feel helpless. Seeing that it was late, but there was no plan to stop the day, the old woman in black could not help asking, "little friend, what are you paying attention to this afternoon "No day light way:" pure is blind stroll "Wandering around?" The old woman in black froze for a moment and then shook her head. She couldn''t understand what the young man was thinking. In fact, Wu Tian is not wandering around. He wants to see if he can meet Nie Caixue or inquire about her news. However, he did not get any information about Nie Caixue. Instead, he could feel clearly the residence and whereabouts of the two men. They lived near the Deacon hall. However, they did not return to their residence. They entered the ninth garrison. After arranging the managers of the eighth garrison, they both left. But no one knows where it went. Wu Tian also thinks about this problem, because he has a premonition that their departure may be related to him. Ye Xiuling looked at the old woman in black and said, "aunt ye, don''t you think it''s strange? In the afternoon, how come a few people of Haoxian have passed away? " The old woman in Black said with a smile, "of course, it''s because of Gu Yi''s little friend." "He?" Ye Xiuling was puzzled. The black robed old woman explained: "before Gu Yi''s little friend left, he closed the door of Chunyi building. In this way, others would think that Chunyi building might be entertaining some distinguished guests. As a big force in the sea of stars, the people of the ninth garrison certainly dare not break in. Therefore, I estimate that in three days, the death of Xian Haolong will not be discovered."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 Hearing this, ye Xiuling was very surprised. At that time, she did notice that there was no day to close the door of Chunyi building, but she did not expect to have such a deep meaning. She turned to look at the sky, eyes have some incredible, said: "Gu Yi, did not expect ah, your heart is so deep." "The trick?" Wu Tian is a bit of a fool. The old woman in Black said with a bitter smile, "Miss, this is not a trick, it is carefulness and wisdom." Ye Xiuling frowned, discontented: "aunt ye, I''m not careful enough to listen to you? I have no wisdom? " "Er!" The old man in black was dumb and didn''t know how to answer. He turned his eyes slightly and looked at Wu Tian beside him. He said with a smile: "little friend, you must have not found a place to live." Wu Tian asked, "the earth is the bed and the sky is the quilt. Do you need a place to live?" In fact, he really needs a different hospital, because living in the city, he can master a lot of information at the first time. His main purpose now is to search for Nie Caixue, the five yuan gods, and the two deities of tongtianmen. As for other things, it doesn''t matter. However, if you want to rent another courtyard, you need to go to the Deacon hall to register, and his identity token is still engraved with the name of Gu Feng. If you go to register, his identity will undoubtedly be exposed. The little guy is not around him now. He doesn''t dare to show his identity openly. He has to endure for a while. Of course, he can also go to the star world, but it is not very convenient to go in and out every day. Looking at Wu Tian, the old woman in Black said with a smile, "little friend, if you don''t dislike it, why don''t you go to our residence for a while? And maybe there''s a surprise waiting for you "Surprise?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, deeply looked at two people, nodded: "good, I''ll go to see what surprise is waiting for me." Ye Xiuling said scornfully: "there is a surprise to go, you are really unprofitable, can not get up early." "Ha ha." Wu Tian faintly smiles, follows in two people''s side, half an hour later, comes to a other courtyard, pushes the door to enter. Other courtyard environment is very good, can have about 200 Zhang, a delicate loft, located in a corner, surrounded by birds and flowers, verdant trees, there is a stream beside, the stream is clear, gurgling, the stream also has a pavilion, carved beams and paintings, the overall look, here is quite elegant. The old woman in Black said with a smile, "little friend, you can choose any place except the third floor." Wu Tian nods and comes to the second floor alone. Standing on the terrace, he looks around. Around, are a block of independent courtyard, the environment is similar to here, elegant and quiet. Just as he was about to withdraw his eyes and enter the room, he suddenly noticed that there were three bloody youths sitting in the pavilion next door, drinking and drinking. "It''s them!" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. These three are Ouyang Chengjun, Xiaoyu and Luotian. Coincidence? No, there is no such coincidence in the world. Are they the surprise the old woman in Black said? If this is the case, it is worth pondering. Ye Xiuling''s origin is unknown, and the old woman in black is powerful. Ouyang Chengjun three people are also very mysterious, strength and talent is also extremely terrible. Both are neighbors. What are the implications? Wu Tian pan sits on the terrace to ponder, of course, he is also observing the three men of Ouyang Chengjun. In the past, he was in the dark, and there was no way to observe carefully. But now the situation is reversed. If he is in the dark and the three are in the light, he will not miss this rare opportunity. Late at night. In a room on the third floor of the attic. After the black robed old woman set a magic border, she asked with a smile, "Miss, how is your observation?" With a smile, ye Xiuling said, "it''s no accident that no day can come to this day. With his wisdom and ingenuity, he will have some remarkable achievements in the future." The old woman in Black said, "do you want it?" Ye Xiuling waved her hand and said, "no, we can''t manage this. My father has his own arrangement. We just need to know the details of Wutian." The old woman in black sighed, "I don''t know how the adult''s mind is calculated." Ye Xiuling said with a smile: "father''s mind, even I can''t guess, let alone you, wait quietly!" Time flies! Three days later in the morning. The news of the killing of Xian Haolong and others, like a sudden storm, spread rapidly in the ninth base. It was found that several people died in the Deacon hall. For three days, Chunyi building was closed and refused visitors. People in the Deacon hall felt something was wrong, so they went to see it. When they pushed the door in, they saw the bloody picture and the disgusting smell of blood. Everyone was shocked.The childe of two adults was killed! This also got, the Deacon hall people, immediately informed the two people of fiber Zhoushan. For some reason, the two men didn''t come back immediately. Instead, they ordered the Deacon hall to go all out to find out the truth and arrest the real murderer! It has to be said that the Deacon hall is quite capable of handling affairs. Only half a day later, it was found that the death of Xian Haolong was related to a big man, an old woman and a young woman named Ye Xiuling. At that time, ye Xiuling was in Chunyi building, which attracted everyone''s attention. When she introduced herself to Wu Tian, she was naturally heard clearly by these people. Therefore, the Deacon hall easily found out her name. As for the Wu Tian and the black robed old woman, they only know that they are a big man and an old woman, and nothing else can be found. Therefore, the Deacon hall people went door to door looking for, and also specially investigated the register of other hospitals. However, in the register, they did not find the name Ye Xiuling at all. At noon on the day after the incident, ye Xiuling found Wu Tian and said, "Gu Yi, we should avoid it first." "What?" No one knows. Ye Xiuling explained: "when we rented this other courtyard, we used aunt Ye''s name, but the people in the Deacon hall would definitely check our identity token. We could change our face, but the name on the token could not be changed." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "where are you going to avoid?" Ye Xiuling said, "I don''t have a place to go, but if you do, you can take me to the star world to avoid it!" "Star world?" Wu Tian''s pupils shrunk slightly and said with a smile: "I think it''s a pity that I don''t have it. Take me to your holy land and hide for a while." "It''s time for you to hide. Is that interesting?" Ye Xiuling cast a scornful look and shook her head and said, "I don''t have a mysterious place with Ye aunt." "Why not?" Wu Tian frowns. Ye Xiuling said, "I didn''t lie to you. My father destroyed the heart of the secret place as early as the birth of my and aunt Ye''s divine realm. If you don''t want to, take me to the star world, just take me to your holy land. " Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "I don''t have a secret place of gods. The situation is similar to that of you." "What?" This is a sparse ordinary words, but let Ye Xiuling''s face pale, eyes full of suspicion. Wu Tianhu looks at her suspiciously. Is it necessary to make such a fuss? "All the people in it, come out to me!" But just then, there was a roar. Wu Tian and ye Xiuling looked at each other and immediately restrained their breath. When they went to the window and looked through the gap, they saw more than a dozen gold armour guards standing in front of the other courtyard of Ouyang Chengjun. Their eyes were shining with cold light. Hearing the cheering, Ouyang Chengjun three people also from the attic out, toward the gold armor guard to walk. As expected, the gold armor guards didn''t look for anything else, they only checked the identity token. "It''s our turn right now, Gu Yi. What should you do Ye Xiuling was anxious. "Since we don''t have a secret state of mind, then prepare to fight. Anyway, your aunt Ye is so strong that if you want to leave, no one can stop the ninth garrison." There is no light in the sky. Ye Xiuling''s face turned black. Her hands clenched and her teeth clenched, she said, "count your cow. Let go of your mind." "Why?" No one knows. "Take you to refuge." Ye Xiuling said angrily. "Oh." Wu Tian suddenly realized that she nodded, and her teeth itched with anger. Obviously, she pretended to be anxious before. Her real intention was to go to the star world. It''s a pity that her nature of mind is not comparable to that of Wu Tian. "Shua!" Wu Tian opens his mind and feels only a mysterious power. The next moment, he appears in a strange place. Looking around, his eyes became strange. This is actually a woman''s boudoir. The air is filled with the special smell of women, and it is very messy. The clothes are all over the ground. Among them, there are several belly bags and obscene trousers, which are particularly eye-catching. Ye Xiuling stood in front of Wu Tian and glared at him. She was flushed and said, "don''t look!" "Ha ha." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs: "you are a beautiful woman, and you are also quite beautiful. But the sleeping place is so How to describe it? see things in a blur? at sixes and sevens? Or sloppy? " Hearing this, ye Xiuling was angry and ashamed. Her teeth trembled and creaked, and her red cheek almost dripped out of the water. "Not angry, not angry, it''s not worth being angry with such a scum." Ye Xiuling tried to pacify herself, but when she saw the strange look in Wu Tian''s eyes, she almost entered the mode of violent walking and said angrily, "I warn you, if you dare to disclose all this, I will not finish with you." Wu Tian glanced around his eyes and shook his head: "I''m ashamed to say this kind of place.""Ah! I''m pissed off, asshole. Watch Ye Xiuling roared and threw herself directly on Wu Tian. She tore it up madly and bit her from time to time. She was so angry that she scolded the crazy woman. Outside, more than a dozen gold armour guards, after checking the old woman in black robe, and carefully searching for a little with divinity, they walked fiercely to the next other courtyard. The old woman in black closes the gate of the other courtyard and returns to the attic. Her figure twinkles and appears in Ye Xiuling''s boudoir. Ye Xiuling riding on Wu Tian and beating Wu Tian immediately entered the sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 At the moment, the old woman in black froze and said with apology: "Miss, I''m sorry to disturb you." Then he turned around and whispered, "young people nowadays are really open-minded, but should I stop the young lady from doing so?" Hearing this, Wu Tian turned black on the spot, and said angrily, "open your fart, pull this crazy woman away, or don''t blame me for destroying flowers with hot hands!" "Ah Hearing this, ye Xiuling jumped to her feet and landed in front of the old woman in black. With a red face, she said, "aunt ye, when did you come? Don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think. It''s this guy who repeatedly insults me. I have no talent. I want to teach him a lesson. " Wu Tian stood up and looked down at himself. His clothes had been torn into pieces. There were many scratch marks on his skin. His arms were full of teeth. Now, he couldn''t help a burst of anger and said, "I said it''s chaotic here. It''s humiliating. Is your intelligence quotient OK?" Ye Xiuling said, "but your eyes are clearly laughing at me." "Since you know you''re going to be ridiculed, don''t you know that you''re going to be ridiculed? What''s more, you beat me for so long, did I ever do it? Now, it''s just unreasonable. Crazy woman belongs to dogs No day disgusted glanced at her, no longer continue nonsense, way: "send me out, here I do not want to stay more." "Wait, who do you think is a crazy woman? Who belongs to the dog? If you don''t make it clear to me today, I''m not finished with you. " Ye Xiuling rolled up her sleeves, which made her fight. "Miss, pay attention to self-cultivation and image." The old woman in black reminds me. "I''m almost pissed off. What kind of image do I pay attention to? What cultivation? Asshole, if you want to get out of here, apologize. " Ye Xiuling was so angry that she didn''t want to manage anything. She just wanted to make a statement. "Sorry? There are no doors. " Wu Tian sneered and suddenly noticed that there was an exquisite bed beside him. His eyes turned and he said with a wicked smile: "since you don''t want me to go out, I''ll stay. This bed looks like it''s very comfortable. It''ll be mine in the future. If you don''t mind, I''ll give you half." With that, he made his way to the bed. "His bed? Give me half? " Ye Xiuling was stunned. She had met a shameless person, but she had never seen such a shameless person. There is no suspense, she once again into the state of violence, flapping to the sky. "Don''t be angry, miss." Seeing this, the old woman in black quickly grabbed her. After pacifying her, she quickly flashed and shook her head in front of Wu Tian. She said, "little friend, you can''t touch the bed of Miss Wu. It''s hard to judge who is right or wrong. In my opinion, let''s just forget it. I''ll send you out." With a wave of hand, Wu Tian appears in his room. Ye Xiuling complained: "aunt ye, how can you really send him out? I''m not getting my breath down yet The old woman in Black said with a wry smile, "Miss, it''s really no wonder that it''s no wonder. You can see here that I haven''t come to clean up for a few days, so it''s so messy. Let alone Wu Tian, I can''t even look down on myself. Miss, you should really reflect on yourself." Then she bent down and began to tidy up the room. Ye Xiuling was discontented with her mouth and muttered: "no day, you can remember it for me, and you will be good-looking in the future." All of a sudden, she raised her eyebrows and said, "aunt ye, you may not know that Wu Tian has no secret place." "Really?" The old woman in black raised her head and looked at Ye Xiuling, her eyes shining with strange light. Ye Xiuling said: "at that time, what he said personally was absolutely correct. Moreover, he also said that his situation was the same as that of me, that is to say, his spirit secret place was not destroyed in the battle, but was deliberately destroyed. Aunt ye, do you think people who destroy the secret place without gods and spirits will know those things?" After pondering a little, the old woman in black nodded her head and said, "it''s possible. Otherwise, he won''t deliberately destroy the secret place of heaven. Miss, if you have a chance to visit the celestial realm, I always feel that there are many secrets hidden in the celestial sphere. Maybe the people who destroy the secret place without gods and spirits are in the star world. " Ye Xiuling shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Just now, the situation was so urgent that he didn''t want to take me to the star world, not to mention now." The old woman in Black said with a smile, "it''s up to people. As long as we are together with Wu Tian, there will always be opportunities." Ye Xiuling nodded and sat on the steps on the edge of the bed, holding her fragrant cheeks and thinking. In the attic! After Wu Tian came out, he quickly changed into a new suit of clothes, and then stood on the terrace, paying attention to the situation of Ouyang Chengjun and thinking secretly. Ye Xiuling''s boudoir is absolutely a space artifact. There are not many such treasures. In his memory, it seems that there is only a space God shuttle. With the space deity and an entourage of the ten plundered gods, what is the origin of this woman? Is it the daughter of a giant in Tianyu? But I have been with her highness Shirley for such a long time. Why didn''t they mention this person?In addition, why was Ye Xiuling so surprised when she learned that he had no secret place? What is the mystery behind it? "Creak!" Suddenly, a sound of opening the door awakened him from his meditation. Following the sound, it turned out that someone was coming out of the other courtyard opposite him. But just as he was about to take back his sight, his face suddenly changed and he looked at the gate of the other courtyard. Immediately, his face was full of disbelief. "How could it be them? Why are they here? " Wu Tian mumbles to himself. These two people are Li Tian, as well as the swallowing God Python in adult form! What are they doing in the central sea? Are they heading for the central sea? What''s more, he can see at a glance that Li Tian is the God of four robbers, and the swallow God Python is the God of five robbers. Why can he enter the ninth garrison? He had too many doubts in his heart, but he didn''t have any impulse. He held back and observed quietly. Li Tian and the swallow God Python walked out of the other courtyard. After closing the gate, they took out a jade pendant and hung it on their waists. Immediately, their breath disappeared and they could not see through their accomplishments. They then turned around and walked towards the noisy street. However, when they passed the other courtyard of Ouyang Chengjun, they did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and glanced at them slightly. Wu Tian naturally noticed that there was a trace of light in his eyes, and he said in secret, "bird saint, has xiaowuhao not passed the customs yet?" "Not yet," the bird said Wu Tian frowned slightly. Originally, he wanted to follow him secretly to see what Li Tian and tunshen Python were planning. However, Xiao Wuhao did not go out of the pass, which undoubtedly killed his plan. However, with Li Tian''s vigilance, if he followed him, 90% of them would be detected. "Hoo!" Hesitated for a moment, no day to take a deep breath, finally still calm down, not to frighten the snake. "Creak!" But just as he turned away from the terrace, there was another sound of opening the door. Turn around and look at the past, the voice comes from Ouyang Chengjun''s other courtyard. Xiao Yu and Luotian leave the other courtyard and stride towards the prosperous street, but they don''t see Ouyang Chengjun. "Li Tian and swallow God Python just left, Xiao Yu and Luo Tian came out immediately. Is this a coincidence? What is Ouyang Chengjun doing Wu Tian looks at Xiao Yu and the attic where Ouyang Chengjun is. His eyes are full of confusion. He has never been so confused as now. In the past, no matter what happened or what happened, he could see through and guess it in a short time. However, this time, he had no clue to break his head. He knew that this time, he really met his opponent. Li Tian''s mind and the city government, he has long experienced, is a frightening existence. Ouyang Chengjun''s mind is not simple, but also a very difficult role. As for ye Xiuling, she is unreasonable and unreasonable, but in fact, her mind is also very terrible. And then there''s Her Highness, this woman is the hardest to handle. Thinking of this, Wu Tian''s head can''t help but swell. I really can''t understand why these difficult people come to the central sea area one after another? What attracts them to the central sea? Now he has to reconsider whether to agree to Ouyang Chengjun''s deal. In fact, he didn''t care much about the three drops of mysterious blood. The real reason for his hesitation was that he didn''t know the position of Ouyang Chengjun. If the three people were his future enemies, wouldn''t giving them the mysterious blood would be self binding and harm himself? This uncertain factor must be clarified. "If you still don''t have an eye for a while, go to him and have a good talk." Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, and then take back his eyes, do not go back to the house, directly sit on the terrace, closed eyes. Half an hour later, ye Xiuling and the old woman in black walked out of the space deities. Seeing Wu Tian in meditation, ye Xiuling glared at him fiercely behind his back, and then turned to the third floor. Gradually, night fell. Li Tian and the swallow God Python come back laughing and talking. Soon, Xiao Yu and Luo Tian also came back. No matter Li Tian or Xiao Yu, on the surface, there is nothing worth noticing. For the next six months, Wu Tian has been sitting on the terrace to observe Li Tian''s movements. Ye Xiuling came to him several times and asked him to accompany her to the exchange to gamble. However, he did not promise. He was afraid that he would miss something once he left. But for half a year, he didn''t even find a trace. Since the last time, Li Tian and tunshen mang have never been out of other courtyards. Ouyang Chengjun seldom shows up. However, Xiao Yu and Luotian often go to the busy streets. "It''s done!" It was on this day that xiaowuhao finally stepped out of the second space and achieved great success by increasing the number of war soul rings in a small realm! "It''s time to act."Wu Tian murmured, and his eyes flashed. He got up and went downstairs and stopped in front of a flower bed. In the garden, ye Xiuling squatted on the ground and was taking care of the flowers and plants. Sensing the air of no sky, she glanced back and said sarcastically, "young master, you are finally willing to go downstairs. It''s really rare!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, then touched his nose and said with a smile, "don''t you want to go to the exchange to gamble? I''m just free today, so I''ll go with you. " "Really?" Ye Xiuling looks at him in question. Wu Tian nods. Seeing this, a smile immediately appeared on Ye Xiuling''s cheek, but it disappeared in a flash. She went back to take care of the flowers and plants, and said plainly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time and I''m not in the mood. I''m going to go by yourself." "Best." No day light down a word, so turn around and walk toward the gate. Ye Xiuling was stunned. Can''t this bastard see that she''s just playing hard to get? Even ask not to ask, said to leave, or not a man? "Creak!" Only Leng God, Wu Tian has walked to the front of the courtyard, stretched out his hand to open the gate and strode out. Hearing the sound of opening the door, ye Xiuling finally came back to her senses and said, "son of a bitch, wait for me!" Then, she got up and patted the soil on her hands and ran after it. Wu Tian joked, "aren''t you free?" Ye Xiuling snorted, "I''m afraid you''ll run away alone." "Is it?" Wu Tian faintly smiles, closes the courtyard door, turns to walk toward the exchange. No words all the way. On the second floor of the exchange, in addition to the hall, there is a side hall about 300 Zhang. This is the destination of no sky. Walking into the side hall, you can see a high platform in front of you. Standing on the high platform is an old man in white. On the table beside him, there is a xuanhun stone of palm size. At the bottom of the high platform, there are more than 40 people sitting there. They look at the xuanhun stone, but they are thinking and hesitating. Wu Tian, with Ye Xiuling, went to sit down in front of the two idle tables and chairs in the third row, and whispered, "don''t mess around." Ye Xiuling said with a playful smile, "don''t worry, I''m very honest." "I don''t see how honest you are." Wu Tian glanced at her, then looked at a middle-aged man beside her and asked, "brother, how is the result?" The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at him. He shook his head and said, "no, you''ve opened ten xuanhun stones before you came. As a result, none of them have the power of xuanhun. I''ve lost more than 30 billion essence. To be honest, I''m a little sorry now. I shouldn''t gamble without washing my hands." "Er!" What is the relationship between the gambling stone and hand washing? Can you win by washing your hands? Speechless, he shook his head and said, "according to my brother, will the xuanhun stone, which is to be opened next, have the power of xuanhun?" "I want to know, I will not hesitate." Ye Xiuling suddenly said, "I''m sure this xuanhun stone has the power of xuanhun." The middle-aged man looked at it and wondered, "little girl, why are you so sure?" Several people sitting near Wutian also heard Ye Xiuling''s words. They turned their heads and looked at her, waiting for the following. Ye Xiuling said, "the sixth sense of a woman." Immediately, everyone couldn''t help but roll their eyes. There is a word how to say, would rather believe that the sow will go up the tree, do not believe a woman''s sixth sense. The old man in white on the stage glanced at more than 40 people at the scene and said with a smile: "there are ten rest. Those who have bets, please bet quickly. Maybe there is power of xuanhun in this xuanhun stone. Then you will be able to make a lot of money and avoid wandering in the sea for decades or even hundreds of years." There are also rules for gambling stones. There is a time for 100 interest bets. After 100 interest, no matter whether there is a bet or not, the xuanhun stone should be cut. Therefore, the banker is not always win, sometimes encounter no one bet situation, also will lose money. But now there are only ten interest, but no one bet. The old man in white is also a little anxious, so after hearing Ye Xiuling''s words, he blew the wind and lured everyone. However, despite his seductive remarks, no one is betting. After losing ten in a row, everyone was afraid of losing. As for the odds ratio, in public places like the exchange, the odds are usually one to two. Ye Xiuling looked around, raised her hand and said, "I press the essence of two billion." "Hoo!" The old man in white finally breathed a sigh of relief. With the essence of two billion yuan, he would not lose money. "Hum!" At the same time, ye Xiuling raised her hand, and the earth image in Wu Tian''s bosom shook her. She did not take it out. Her mind sank directly into it. After a little look, she saw a little surprise in her eyes. Then she raised her hand and said, "I press five diyuanling grasses." "Er!" This speech, the audience was shocked! The body of the old man in white also trembled slightly. Some people couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you sure it''s five diyuanling grass?" Of course, there is no beginning"This guy is absolutely crazy!" "If I had five diyuanling grasses, how could I gamble? I''ve been to Tianyu and sold to Tianbao Pavilion for a long time "This guy is a hundred percent black sheep." The crowd murmured. The old man in white was overjoyed, and suddenly his face sank. He looked at Wu Tiandao: "Sir, you must be a regular gambler. You should know the rules of gambling." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "if you don''t pay, I''ll let you handle it." Hearing that, the old man in white was shocked and roared: "there are still three rest. Is there anyone to bet on?" Ye Xiuling looked like an old man in white who had drunk chicken blood. She looked up and down at Wu Tian, stretched out her jade hand, touched Wu Tian''s forehead, frowned and said, "no fever? But why do you do such a ridiculous thing? " "Ridiculous?" No day slightly a Leng, light smile way: "I believe your sixth sense." "My God, if you really have the power of the mysterious soul, I will not only suppress the essence of two billion!" Ye Xiuling looked up at the ceiling, speechless to the extreme, then looked at Wu Tian, solemnly said: "I seriously tell you, just now I was just talking nonsense. Don''t look to me for responsibility if I lose." "Nonsense?" Wu Tian''s face turned black and said angrily, "how can you talk nonsense about this kind of thing?" Then he quickly got up and looked at the old man on the high platform and asked, "old man, can I just press one?" "Little brother, the rule of gambling stone is no different." The old man in White said with a smile. It was not easy to catch a little fat sheep. How can you let go of it like this? Next to the middle-aged man and other people, are in this moment, toward the sky to cast schadenfreude eyes, that kind of son, told you to believe in women''s sixth sense, and then even underwear to you to lose. Wu Tian angrily returned to the chair, glared at Ye Xiuling and said, "I tell you, if I lose, I''ll shake out all the things about your boudoir to you." "Dare you Ye Xiuling glared back and showed her little tiger teeth, as if to eat people. "I dare you." No day sneers. "Three rest, ready to cut the stone!" The old man in white drank, and then took out a dagger from his arms, put it in the center of xuanhun stone, and cut it all at once. All of a sudden, a divine light rushed out, the entire side hall, reflected dyed into colorful! In the middle of the half of the xuanhun stone, there is a hair like power of xuanhun, which emits colorful divine light. The divinity is amazing and the beauty is incomparable! "It''s really the power of a mysterious soul!" "Incredible, her sixth sense is true!" "I made ten diyuanling grass at one time, and this guy is developed!" "I''m sorry. I knew that. I should have made a bet just now." Partial hall fried pot, people have eyes on the sky, is full of envy, jealousy, regret. "Well, it''s true!" Ye Xiuling is also a little absent-minded. The old man in white was petrified on the spot. His face was livid and ugly! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be hit by mistake and hit by me." Wu Tian laughs. The old man in white regained his mind, turned to look at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "little brother, you are really lucky. Someone will present this little brother with ten diyuanling grasses and the four billion essence of that lady." Although he opened his mouth with a smile, it was worse than crying. I thought that the five diyuanling grasses had been properly received, but I didn''t expect to pay for ten of them. What a loss! After a while, a staff member holding two space bracelets came to Wu Tian two people. Ye Xiuling stretched out her hands and grasped one with one hand. Seeing from the sky, a row of black lines sprang up on her forehead. Her big hand flashed out like lightning and slapped it on her arm. Then she glared at her and said, "be honest with me." Ye Xiuling touched her fiery arm and glared at Wu Tian fiercely. She said, "what''s fierce? It''s not my credit that you can win. Hum, it''s heartless." "Your credit?" Wu Tian laughs in his heart and doesn''t pay attention to her. His mind comes out and sinks into two space bracelets. The one on the right is the essence and the other on the left is Diyuan lingcao. Naturally, he takes away the space bracelet on the left. Seeing that ye Xiuling has not taken out the space bracelet for a long time, the staff members smile and remind them: "Miss, your space bracelet." Ye Xiuling mumbled and took away another space Bracelet reluctantly. She knew that she had the power of a mysterious soul, so she should put all her belongings into it and earn him a lot of money. She envied the cruel bastard next to him. During this period, another staff member presented a mysterious soul stone and placed it on the table beside the old man in white. The old man in white glanced at the audience and said with a smile: "as you can see, that little brother made ten diyuanling grass at one time. This is a priceless treasure. I think we all envy it and are eager for it. In fact, we don''t need to envy it. As long as we bet like that little brother, the next winner will be you. OK, I won''t say much nonsense Now, start betting. "At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Xiuling. "Er!" Ye Xiuling was stunned and said with a smile: "luck doesn''t happen every day. You''d better decide by yourself, so as not to wait for the next loss and ask me for trouble." There was a burst of disappointment. The middle-aged man looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "brother, do you want to bet? If you go down, I''ll follow you. " Wu Tian said with a light smile: "I won''t bet for the time being, brother. Don''t wait. I even lose my underwear." Hearing this, the faces of the middle-aged man and several people around him were full of embarrassment. Wu Tian shook his head, looked at Ye Xiuling and said, "I want to see an old friend. Are you waiting for me here or going with me?" Ye Xiuling wondered, "what old friend? Where is it? " "There it is." Wutian refers to the back row of seats. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 There were two young men sitting where the sky pointed, but their faces were very ugly. Ye Xiuling turned her head and looked at them. She saw a strange light in her eyes and said with a smile, "your friend, of course, should get to know each other." "Let''s go, then." Wu Tian gets up and leads Ye Xiuling to the two young men. After sitting down, Wu Tian glanced at them and asked, "how did you come here?" Both of them did not answer. They glanced at Ye Xiuling and looked at Xiang Wutian again. There was a look of inquiry in their bad eyes. With a bitter smile, Wu Tian said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think. What about the Pearl? Where is she now? " Yes, they are Ni ye ye and Zhou Shu. Before that, Zhou Shu was also summoned to him. In other words, Zhou Shu told him that there was xuanhun power in the xuanhun stone, so he dared to bet five Diyuan lingcao at one time. As for the worries he expressed, they were only the means he used to confuse others. Hearing Wu Tian''s message, Ni Ye responded in secret and sneered: "I''m sorry you still remember sister Mingzhu. Sister Mingzhu worried about your safety and risked her life to go to the eighth station to find you. But what about you? I''m here to hang out with this woman. No day, tell me honestly, are Zhou Shu and I hindering your good deeds? " Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "it''s not what you think. This woman is also a little baffled. She has to follow me. I can''t help it. In a word, I can''t explain clearly for a while. I''ll tell you slowly when I''m free." "Hum!" Ni ye ye gave a cold hum and said in secret, "Wu Tian, I warn you that sister Mingzhu is infatuated with you. I don''t expect you to repay sister Mingzhu like this. But you must not let sister Mingzhu cry. If there is such a day, I will never die with you!" "Is it so serious?" Zhou Shu glared at Ni YeYe, and then sent a message to Wu Tian: "Wu Tian, Ni Ye Ye''s words are somewhat extreme, but they are also worth understanding. After all, in his heart, the pearl is closer than his relatives. Similarly, Mingzhu is also the goddess in the eyes of the younger generation in Tianyu, including me, so you can''t hurt the Pearl. Otherwise, Zhou Shu will be the first one who has not finished with you. ¡± Wu Tian couldn''t help crying or laughing and asked, "where is the Pearl now?" Zhou Shuying said: "also came to the ninth garrison, and now with the Xuelan and them." "How can you enter here?" Wu Tian was surprised Zhou Shu proudly said: "with our identity, it''s not easy to come here?" "Simple?" Wu Tian''s face twitches. Since it''s simple, why did you ask him for help last time? It''s almost a riot. No! Do you mean "Did you all show your identity?" Wu Tian said Only by showing their identities, the controllers of the major bases dare not obstruct them. Ni YeYe nodded and said angrily, "it''s not all because of you. The last time I heard the news of the death of the little guy, sister Mingzhu immediately sent a message to you, but you didn''t return. Sister Mingzhu thought that something had happened to you. Despite our persuasion, she insisted on going to the eighth garrison to find you. As a result, she was almost arrested by the Deacon hall to be a dancer. We had to show it Identity. " "How damned these deacons are!" The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. Ni ye ye said: "I tell you, this time we came to the sea of stars to investigate the people behind the Deacon hall." "Not experience?" Wu Tian asked. "That''s part of the experience, and it''s the ability we''re testing." Ni ye ye ye Dao. "Is that really it?" Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, and said: "you already know?" "No, I didn''t know at the beginning. It was after she came to the ninth station that sister Shirley told us." Ni ye ye ye Dao. A few days later, I knew that I had no hand in the background "Who is it?" Ni ye ye asked. Wu Tiandao: "one is called xianzhoushan. He is a Shenzu man and the master of Chunyi building. The other is Hu Hongming, who is in charge of the exchange. The death of their son has something to do with me. However, these two people are gods of ten robbers. I''m afraid you can''t do anything about them. " Ni ye ye said: "we can''t, but you can do it. Don''t forget that you are the God conferred by the old man Tiandi, and now you are a part of us." Zhou Shu echoed: "yes, you make a big fuss about the main bases, isn''t it very dignified? Can''t you take them? " Wu Tian sighed: "I haven''t forgotten my present identity, but Xian Zhoushan and I are so strong. Once upon a time, the little guy and I almost died in their hands. You don''t know my character. If I really had a way to eradicate them, I had already started. Why should I change my face and hide my name?" Ni ye ye said: "so, the little guy is not dead?"Wu Tiandao: "well, it''s hunting in the sea now." Ni ye did not have a good way: "then why don''t you reply to the message? We are worried for nothing, and we are also exposed. In this way, we have already alarmed the snake "Beating grass to scare a snake?" Hearing this sentence, Wu Tian''s mind suddenly flashed a light. Is the departure of Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming related to Ni ye ye and others? But doesn''t it seem necessary? Unless they know that the emperor of heaven has given birth to the idea of eradicating them, and after knowing the identity of Ni ye ye and others, they hide. "When was your identity exposed?" Wu Tian asked Ni ye thought for a moment and said, "on the day when the news of the little guy''s death came out, it was about 950 years from now." Wu Tian calculates silently. The day the news of the little guy''s death spread, the day he entered the ninth base. After entering the ninth garrison, he spent 150 years absorbing blood essence, breaking through the six robberies, and then spent 800 years to stabilize his physical realm. On the day after he left the pass, he met Ye Xiuling and others. Then he observed Ouyang Chengjun, Li Tian and others in Ye Xiuling''s other courtyard for half a year. All in all, it was more than 950 years. However, the two men returned to the ninth base, arranged the managers of the eighth station, and then left the ninth station. Their whereabouts are still unknown. In this way, the departure time of Xian Zhoushan and other people coincides with the exposure time of Ni ye ye and others! In other words, the departure of Xian Zhoushan and others should have nothing to do with his original speculation. After sorting out the matter, he was able to breathe a sigh of relief. He was afraid that xianzhoushan and xianzhoushan were going to the core area to ask for help. After all, Xian Haolong and Hong Wei said that their father had been wandering in the sea of stars all his life, and had made a lot of friends, and they were also the spirits of ten robbers. If they found them to help, he and the little guy would be able to get rid of it. "What are these three people talking about in secret?" Seeing the three people''s looks, ye Xiuling was puzzled. Wu Tian glanced at Ye Xiuling and said, "Ni ye ye, Zhou Shu, since you met here, please do me a favor." "What''s up?" They looked at him puzzled. Wu Tian secretly said, "help me hold this woman. I''m going to check something. As for what, don''t ask. When the time comes, I''ll tell you." "It''s mysterious. It''s not good." Ni Yiye shrunk his mouth and asked, "how can we hold her back?" Wu Tiandao: "she likes gambling stones, as long as Zhou Shu can help her win a few, she will naturally ignore me, in addition, in front of her, my name is Gu Yi." "It''s easy." With a confident smile, Zhou Shu got up and sat down beside Ye Xiuling, and said with a smile, "girl, do you want to win more? Have a better time? " Ye Xiuling said, "do you have a way?" Zhou Shu said: "of course, Gu Yi just won, it''s all my credit. You can try it if you don''t believe it." Ye Xiuling pointed to the xuanhun stone on the high platform and said, "look at it quickly. Does that xuanhun stone have the power of xuanhun?" Zhou Shu only slightly swept his eyes, then shook his head and said: "the people who place bets, all will lose." After a while, the old man in white cut the xuanhun stone, but there was no power of xuanhun in it. Those who bet on it, shrunk on the spot, and another one left dejectedly, as if he had lost his soul. Ye Xiuling was surprised and said, "this can be said to be true, you are really a god!" "It''s a small thing!" Zhou Shu said with a smile. Next, there were five xuanhun stones in succession, none of them had the power of xuanhun, and they were all mentioned by Zhou Shu. When the sixth xuanhun stone came out, Zhou Shu swept slightly and said with a smile, "girl, if you believe me, you can bet as much as you can." "How old?" asked Ye Xiuling Zhou Shu said, "the bigger the better." Ye Xiuling said, "let me think about it. To be on the safe side, I think It''s better to be a little smaller. What do you think of it Zhou Shu said, "of course." After cutting the xuanhun stone, ye Xiuling was so happy on the spot that she won 20 Tianling grasses. She became more and more enthusiastic and directly put Wu Tian to the side. Zhou Shu complacently looked at Wu Tian, as if to say, how, brother fierce! Wu Tian stretched out his thumb, then got up, quietly left the exchange, found a place where no one was, then entered the star world, and immediately saw Xiao Wuhao lying on the top of Shenmu, enjoying the sun. Wu Tian stepped forward and said with a smile, "how about it? Is the warspirit ring effective? " "I have already let Tiangang try, the effect is very good," the little guy said with a smile "No day surprised way:" so to say, the sky gang has successfully integrated my ten drops of blood essence? "He felt a little inconceivable. At that time, the ice Demon Lord had already obtained Xuanyuan''s essence and blood in ancient times, but until in the ancient land, he had not been able to integrate successfully, but Tiangang only used a few thousand years? It''s not likely! Xiaowuhao glanced at him and said faintly: "I know what you are thinking, but have you ever thought that you and Xuanyuan God are not at the same level, and the ice Lord and Tiangang are not of the same level." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Wu Tian thinks carefully, also figured out what is going on. When he extracted blood essence, he was only a hypocrite. Of course, he couldn''t compare with Xuanyuan God, which was already famous in the world. However, the cultivation of the ice Demon Lord at that time was lower than that of Tiangang. Combining the two factors, the speed of Tiangang''s fusion was naturally faster than that of Hanbing demon. Wu Tian asked, "what level has Tiangang''s strength reached now?" Xiaowuhao said: "we should be able to break through to the four robbers soon." I heard that there were no accidents. If you can''t surpass the so-called talents in the celestial world, you are really a waste. Wu Tiandao: "do me a favor and take me to the residence of Li Tian and Ouyang Chengjun. I want to see what they are planning." Xiaowuhao was surprised and said, "Li Tian is here, too?" Over the years, he has been closed, so a lot of things are still unknown. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, and coincidentally, Li Tian and tunshen Mang, Ouyang Chengjun and ye Xiuling are all neighbors." "Neighbor? Hehe, it seems that this is really interesting. " Xiao Wuhao ponders a smile and gets up to control the star world. After more than ten minutes, he appears outside Li Tian''s other courtyard. "Where to go first?" asked Xiao Wuhao Wu Tian thought a little and said, "go and see Li Tian first." Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and sneaks into Li Tian''s other courtyard. After searching for a while in the attic, he finally finds Li Tian and tunshen Python on the third floor. Both of them are in meditation. After observing for a while, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "they are all practicing. They can''t find out anything in a short time. Let''s go and go to Ouyang Chengjun''s other courtyard." However, after sneaking into Ouyang Chengjun''s other courtyard, he did not find three people. Xiaowuhao frowned: "have they left?" Wu Tian resolutely said: "no way. I have been monitoring them for half a year. They can''t slip away from my eyes without knowing it." Xiaowuhao said: "not necessarily. Don''t forget, they have time and space God shuttle." Wu Tianxin Yilin walked out of the star world directly, stood in the reception hall on the first floor and said in a loud voice, "Ouyang Chengjun, I promise you to trade, come out quickly." But after waiting for a long time, there was no response. Wu Tian''s eyebrows tightened and his mind was overwhelming. When he searched the other courtyard, he found nothing. He did not continue to stay. He stood on the top of the sacred wood and breathed a long breath, saying, "it seems that they have really left, but where will they go?" Xiao Wuhao said: "did you go to the tenth garrison? Are the five yuan gods, tongtianmen and Nie Caixue also in the tenth garrison "It''s possible to connect with Tianmen and Tianyan, but the five yuan gods and Nie Caixue, as well as Ouyang Chengjun, can''t step into the ten robber gods so quickly." Heaven shakes his head. In fact, he thought about this question, but he rejected it on the spot, because he preferred to believe that the five great gods are now training in a certain sea area, rather than believe that they have gone to the tenth garrison. You know, the tenth garrison is the core area. Even the ten plundered gods will fall, not to mention them? Hearing Wu Tian''s analysis, Xiao Wuhao also nodded, feeling some truth. Wu Tian went to watch Li Tian again. Seeing that Li Tian and tunshen Python didn''t wake up, he no longer wasted time and went back to the exchange. Inside the hall. Yeh Hsiu Ling has been laughing hard to close her mouth, and her harvest is quite good. "Where do you live now?" he whispered to Ni YeYe Ni ye ye should say, "No. 115, are you finished? When you''re finished, follow me to see sister pearl. " Number 115 is the number of other hospitals. Wu Tian rubbed his temple and shook his head: "not for the time being. I still have a lot of doubts in my mind." Ni YeYe looked at him carefully. Seeing that Wu Tian didn''t lie, he secretly said, "if you have any doubts, you can say it. After all, there are many people and many ideas. We can help you analyze and give advice." Wu Tian secretly said: "to tell you the truth, the divine world was destroyed by me. As a member of the divine family, Xian Zhoushan''s son also died indirectly because of me. I''m sure he won''t let me go. You won''t come to a good end with me. Don''t tell me that you have powerful backstage. Some people go crazy and even don''t recognize their relatives, let alone you." Ni ye ye frowned and said, "in your eyes, we are so unbearable?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s not unbearable. I grew up earlier than you. I have to shoulder some heavy burdens. Now you protect yourself as much as you can, which is the greatest help for me. Go back and tell Mingzhu that when I kill xianzhoushan, I will go to her." Ni ye ye looks at him deeply. His eyes are very complicated. At the beginning, when we met for the first time, he was more powerful than Wu Tian. However, now he has become the God of five robberies, but he still can''t see through the cultivation of Wu Tian.What the hell is this guy reincarnation? "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Ni YeYe nodded his head and said, "well, xianzhoushan will be handed over to you to deal with it. But remember, you must protect yourself. Don''t think too much. It''s not because I care about you. I don''t want to see sister Mingzhu sad Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, xianzhoushan and I can''t do anything. After all, the little guy is now a god of eight robbers, and soon, he can step into the nine robber gods." Ni Ye startled: "I grass, so fast!" Wu Tiandao: "soon? Not bad! " "I tell you, don''t make me turn my face." Ni Ye Ye''s face is black, so quickly stepped into the eight robber gods, he said it was ok? Isn''t that a sign to stimulate him? Wu Tian faintly smiles and looks at Ye Xiuling on one side and says, "when are you going to play?" Ye Xiuling also did not return to say: "don''t disturb me, let me play for a while." Zhou Shu said with a smile: "Miss ye, just stop when you are satisfied, so as not to attract other people''s attention." The old man on the stage, some of them were surprised. The old man in white was rather gloomy, and even in the depth of his eyes, there was a ray of cold light lurking in his eyes. As for other people, his eyes were also shining with intriguing light. See this scene, she suddenly thought of a sentence, Pifu innocent, vindicated! "Oh, I''m a little tired after playing for so long. It''s time to go back and have a rest. I''ll see you later." Ye Xiuling got up, waved to everyone and slipped out of the exchange. Wu Tian''s three people followed closely. After the four left, a staff member holding a xuanhun stone stepped onto the high platform. As he passed the old man in white, the old man in white whispered: "send someone to investigate the details of the woman." "Yes." The staff answered quietly, put the xuanhunshi on the table, then turned away. In the side hall, the gambling stone continues. On the street outside the exchange. Ye Xiuling was in a good mood. She walked in front of her, like a beautiful butterfly, which attracted people''s attention. Wu Tian''s three men walked in the back side by side. Zhou Shu looked at Ye Xiuling and said, "Wu Tian, who is she? How do I feel that in her eyes, treasure has no concept at all, just for fun and fun? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I still want to ask you." "Ask us?" Ni ye and ye are stunned. Wu Tiandao: "the woman''s name is Ye Xiuling. She has an entourage. According to my observation, she is a ten robber God who has reached the peak. Therefore, I suspect that she may be the daughter of a giant in the heaven." "Ten robbers? Or the peak? " Ni ye and Zhou Shu look at each other, and their eyes are full of disbelief. Ni ye said in a deep voice: "even sister Xuelan, who is the daughter of the emperor of heaven, does not have an entourage of the ten plundered gods. I conclude that this woman is definitely not from heaven." Zhou Shu nodded and said, "it''s really not. Otherwise, I can''t have heard her name." "Not from heaven, where does she come from?" No day abdominal Fei, this is also Ni ye ye two people in the heart of doubt. Ye Xiuling is not from Tianyu. Ouyang Chengjun doesn''t know about Tianyu. What does it mean? With this doubt, Wu Tian and Ni ye ye go their separate ways and go to their respective homes. When she came to the gate of another courtyard, ye Xiuling stopped, looked back at Wu Tian curiously, and asked, "have you been silent all the way? Are you planning some hidden plot?" Wu Tian glanced at her and pushed in the door without saying a word. Seeing that she was ignored, ye Xiuling stamped her foot and ran after her. When entering the reception hall, I saw the old woman in black standing in front of a slightly opened window, staring out. Ye Xiuling went up and said curiously, "aunt ye, what are you looking at? So absorbed? " The old woman in black drew back her eyes, frowned and said, "Miss, you are so careless that someone is following you, but you can''t find it." "Tracking?" Wu Tian and ye Xiuling raised their eyebrows and went to the window. Looking through the gap, they found a man in black passing by the gate of the courtyard. They also looked at the other courtyard intentionally. "It''s really a bit careless this time." No day secretly abdominal Fei, no words, directly on the second level. The old woman in black turned her head and looked at his back. There was a trace of doubt in her old eyes. She asked, "Miss, did you go to the exchange? What happened?" "No!" Ye Xiuling shook her head. "Strange, according to his cautious character, he should be able to find someone following him, but judging from his reaction just now, he didn''t notice on the way. This is obviously unreasonable." The black robed old woman''s eyes were full of doubts."Oh, so it is. He was good at the exchange, but since he left the exchange, he kept silent and looked worried. It is estimated that what he was thinking might be related to those two people." Ye Xiuling said. "Who?" The old woman in Black said. Ye Xiuling told a simple story about meeting Ni ye ye. After hearing this, the old woman in black mused a little and whispered, "Miss, go to rest first. I''ll check the details of the two men." Ye Xiuling nodded. The figure of the old woman in black flashed and disappeared in a flash. Ye Xiuling also turned and walked towards the third floor. This other courtyard was in a short period of peace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 Night falls! In one of the secret rooms of the exchange, the old man in white sat cross legged with a man in black kneeling in front of him. The old man in White asked, "how''s your inquiry?" The man in Black said, "the woman lived in 1300. She went down to the Deacon hall and checked the register. The owner of the house was a woman named Ye Zhenfeng. As for her strength, because of the short time, her subordinates have not found out." "Ye Zhenfeng?" The old man in white narrowed his eyes, pondered a little, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of this name. It shouldn''t be a very powerful existence. You take people to spy on her secretly. As long as she leaves the city, you will directly kill her and the man." "Yes The man in black respectfully replied and bowed back. "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to get the treasure in my exchange. I''m afraid you will have the life to take it, but you will not be able to spend it!" The old man in white grinned coldly, then closed his eyes and entered the state of meditation. In the middle of the night! The old woman in black came back at last. On the third floor, she set up a magic border and said, "Miss, I have found out that they are the sons of Thor and Tianbao garret master." "It''s them." Ye Xiuling was surprised and then said, "in this case, how many people of Huangfu Mingzhu have already entered the ninth garrison?" The old woman in Black said, "yes, they are living in No. 115 courtyard now." After thinking for a moment, ye Xiuling said, "aunt ye, please go again and check the Xuelan to see what purpose she has come to the central sea area." The old woman in Black said, "I''m afraid it won''t be clear for a while. During my absence, miss should be careful. If there is any accident, you should remember to summon me as soon as possible." Ye Xiuling said with a smile: "is it not clear that my strength, aunt ye? In this ninth base, no one has the ability to hurt me, so you can rest assured Even so, the old woman in black still couldn''t help worrying, and solemnly exhorted a few words, and then turned to leave. "It''s really troublesome to be around with people, especially aunt ye, who is so wordy and fussy. I''m bored to death. Alas, I really want to go shopping alone." Ye Xiuling lay on the bed in a lack of interest. Looking at the ceiling, she murmured discontentedly. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she said excitedly, "now that Aunt Ye leaves, isn''t it the best chance to escape?" At this point, she got out of bed and headed for the second floor. Sitting on the terrace next door. He couldn''t see whether Ouyang Chengjun had left or not, so he had to keep an eye on them before new people came in. A gust of fragrant wind suddenly hit, ye Xiuling ran to him and said excitedly, "Gu Yi, let''s go to the tenth garrison." Wu Tian turned his head and glanced at her. She frowned slightly and said indifferently, "don''t go." Ye Xiuling said with a smile, "are you tired of staying here all day? Go ahead. Maybe in the tenth station, there is something special to be fun about! " No matter what she said, Wu Tian didn''t let up her mouth. At last, ye Xiuling mumbled her mouth and left three times at a time. "Fun?" Wu Tian shook his head with a slight irony and continued to monitor the other courtyard. One day! Two days! Three days! Until the fourth day, four strange men pushed the door and entered. Wu Tian had to admit that Ouyang Chengjun really left. But where did they go? At first, when I was stationed in the eighth station, I didn''t say that I would wait for him at the ninth station? What emergency do they have, even the mysterious blood can be put down temporarily? "Shua!" Wu Tian, who had been crouching for three days, finally got up and walked downstairs. He is going to look for Li Tian. Now the situation is becoming more and more complex and bizarre, and he can no longer calm down. "Where are you going?" Seeing this on the terrace on the third floor, ye Xiuling immediately ran downstairs and caught up with Wu Tian and asked, "do you want to run away? I tell you, there are no doors. " Who is in the mood to pay attention to her now? Go to Li Tian''s other courtyard, do not knock on the door, directly open the courtyard door and walk in. "Asshole, you''re tired of breaking into private houses, aren''t you? But it''s fun. " Ye Xiuling follows in, but there is a strange color in the deep of her eyes. Wu Tian, who walks in front of her, doesn''t notice. Entering the attic, Wu Tian immediately released his mind, but the next moment he froze. Search a complete attic, unexpectedly did not find Li Tian and swallow God Python! At present, Wu Tian''s face darkened and turned into a streamer. He searched every room carefully, but failed to find Li Tian and Li Tian. Don''t want to know, they must have gone!Ye Xiuling did not understand: "Wu Tian, what are you looking for?" "Nothing has gone well since I met you." Wu Tian coldly glanced at her and put down a cold word. She was about to leave. But at this time, ye Xiuling''s words let him take his steps back. Ye Xiuling looked at him playfully and joked, "are you looking for the man with the space mirror?" Wu Tian looked back at her and said in a deep voice, "how do you know?" Ye Xiuling said haughtily: "the sea of stars really has nothing I don''t know." Wu Tian picked his eyebrows and held his temper and asked, "do you know where he is now?" Ye Xiuling, with a smile, went to the hall door and looked at the horizon. Her eyes were shining. She said, "now, there''s no need to continue playing. To tell you the truth, I know not only the whereabouts of Li Tian and tunshen python, but also the whereabouts of Ouyang Chengjun." Speaking of this, ye Xiuling looked back at him with a strange color in her eyes and said, "I can tell you everything, but you have to promise me a request." "What are the requirements?" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Until now, he found that he still underestimated this woman. Now ye Xiuling gives him the feeling that everything is under her control. Ye Xiuling, with a smile, said, "first, admit that you are the sky free. Second, before I leave the sea of stars, you must be inseparable from me. Third, take me to visit your star world." Hearing these three conditions, Wu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy, hesitated a little, and went straight to the gate of the courtyard. Seeing this, ye Xiuling didn''t have any accident. If he compromised so easily, he would not be without heaven. He said faintly: "by the way, I forgot to tell you. In fact, I know some secrets about her highness Xuelan." Wu Tian raised her eyebrows, stopped and struggled in her heart for a moment. Finally, she turned to look at Ye Xiuling and said, "I admit that I am Wu Tian, and I can be inseparable from you, but it is absolutely impossible to go to the star world." "You finally admit it." Ye Xiuling laughed, smiling very brightly. The flower beds beside her were all disgraced, and there was a shrewd color in her eyes. However, this bright touch was clearly captured by the sky. Her eyes suddenly burst into cold light and said in a deep voice, "you are lying to me!" "No, no, No Ye Xiuling quickly waved her hand, patted her high breast, and said, "I never cheat others, but you also said that you can''t take me to the star world. Isn''t it a great loss if I tell you now?" "What do you want?" Wu Tiandao, obviously began to be impatient. Ye Xiuling touched her chin and thought about it. Her eyes suddenly brightened. She said, "well, go with me to the tenth garrison. When I''m finished, I''ll tell you where Li Tian is." "Just Li Tian?" Wu Tian frowns. "Or else?" Ye Xiuling asked back, and then said, "of course, if you want to make me happy, I will consider it and tell you everything." All day, he was silent and staring at her, his eyes flickering. "I''ll tell you, don''t give me any advice. I''m good at it." Ye Xiuling looked at him with vigilance. She looked like she was guarding against sex wolves. In fact, it was nothing. The most important thing was the tone of her voice. After hearing this, she could not help but feel angry. All of a sudden, ye Xiuling was laughing again and said faintly, "Wu Tian, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Don''t try to search my soul, because it''s not good for you." "Even know the art of soul searching?" No one is surprised. What is the origin of this woman? Why do you know so much? He couldn''t help but look at the mysterious woman before he got up. This was the first time that he carefully observed the woman. He found that he could not see through her cultivation. It was like being covered by a mysterious force. "I don''t know my identity, I don''t know my strength. I''m a tough woman." Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, immediately vomited a long breath, indifferent way: "you are not going to the tenth garrison? Let''s go "Better attitude, or I won''t be happy." Ye Xiuling, with a smile, walked out of the other courtyard and walked leisurely toward the Deacon hall. No day to follow her side, but the face is as gloomy as water. Never, he has never been so embarrassed as this time, and the other side is still a woman. He also really can''t think, each big camp so many people, why this woman must find him? Suddenly, he realized a question and frowned, "where''s your entourage?" Ye Xiuling joked, "aren''t you my entourage?" Immediately, Wu Tian Mou son cold light burst! "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it so seriously." Ye Xiuling laughed and then said, "aunt Ye has something to deal with. She will not come back for the time being. Otherwise, I will not be able to go to the tenth base. By the way, aunt Ye is not my entourage. Although she is a bit wordy and always constrains me and takes charge of me, in my heart, she is my relative. ""Can''t someone take care of it? I longed for someone to take care of me, but they didn''t show up Wu Tian sighed deeply in his heart and asked, "how do you plan to go to the tenth garrison? You know, the Deacon hall won''t let us open the portal until we get to the ten robbers. " "You have the key to open the portal, and I have the spirit of space that can disappear. Is it not easy to go to the tenth garrison Ye Xiuling smiles and waves her jade hand. Wu Tian appears in Ye Xiuling''s boudoir again. Then, her jade fingers soared in the air, and the void in front of her was shaken. Then she quickly showed a picture. Then she took control of the God of space and plundered it toward the Deacon hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 God did not know, the ghost sneaked into the second floor of the Deacon''s hall, and saw that there was no one under the four, and there was no heaven. They came out one after another from the space gods. Ye Xiuling looked at the entrance of the escalator and shook her head. "It seems that the people in the Deacon hall are all pig brains because they don''t send people to guard such an important place." "They are not pig brains. They are confident that no one dares to break into the Deacon hall." Wu Tian laughs coldly and secretly asks the bird saint to send a token out. Then he grabs the token and presses it on the groove of the portal. The token was smashed immediately, and the light rain bit by bit, and then the portal burst into bright light. "Who is opening the portal without permission?" As the portal opened, a roar was heard downstairs. Wu Tian two people look at each other, almost at the same time into the portal, the moment disappeared. "Shua!" Two figures appeared out of thin air. They were two gold armor guards. They looked at the closing portal, and their eyes were slightly gloomy. However, they dare not chase down. Because the gateway here leads not only to the eighth station, but also to the tenth station. If the person who opens the gate privately goes to the tenth station, they will undoubtedly seek their own death. "Over the years, the garrisons have been making a lot of trouble by Wutian and tiantun beasts. In the future, it''s better to send someone to guard the gate." "At present, different from the past, the situation in the sea of stars is a bit chaotic now. It is really necessary to send someone to guard it, so as not to let people take advantage of it." After a little discussion, they left. Tenth station! This is a frightening place! At least all the sea animals here are the ten plundered gods. In ordinary times, no one dares to step here. Even the ten robber gods among human beings, we should think twice and think twice. It is not too much to say that this is the most dangerous area in the heaven! A thousand feet of square, a cold portal, located in the center, from a distance, it looks like a lonely old man, lonely, around lifeless. Shuddei! The transmission door was so bright that a man and a woman walked out of the door one after another. There was no suspense. Naturally, they were Wu Tian and ye Xiuling. They stood in front of the portal, glancing around, frowning gradually. The tenth garrison is also a city, but it has a long and ancient flavor, which obviously exists for many years. If you look around, there is no one in the city. The sky is bright and the sun is shining. But they feel a little chilly in their hearts. It seems that they have come to a ghost city! No! In fact, this is a ghost city. People can''t live or die, and there is a gloomy atmosphere all around. With all kinds of legends about this place, I''m afraid it''s the God of ten robbers, and I don''t want to stay here for a long time. Ye Xiuling hid behind Wu Tian and looked around timidly and said, "Wu Tian, it seems that it''s not fun here. Let''s go back!" Wu Tiandao: "I think it''s OK. You have to go back and go back by yourself." Since he has come, he has to explore this mysterious place. It is not his character to go back empty handed. By the way, he also scares the woman. "I didn''t find out. There''s something interesting here. Please, let''s go back." Ye Xiuling begged, and also with a coquettish tone, Wu Tian did not eat this set, directly ignored. The dialogue between them adds a trace of vitality to this empty city. "Let''s go and visit the city." Wu Tian said, and walked toward the northern city. The sound of footsteps echoed in the square. Ye Xiuling couldn''t help but get angry and quickly followed up. On the street, on both sides of the buildings, dust, I do not know how many years no one has come. Wu Tian stops in front of a other hospital and is about to push the door in. Ye Xiuling hurriedly crosses in front of him and says timidly, "don''t go in. What if there is dirty stuff?" Wu Tian didn''t understand: "the ground is full of dirty things. What are you afraid of?" "I don''t mean that." Ye Xiuling carefully looked around her eyes and whispered, "I''m talking about ghosts." There is no joy in heaven. Even ordinary people don''t believe that there are ghosts in the world. Ye Xiuling is a God. It''s funny that she can believe it. "If you want to be afraid, hide behind me." Naturally, he was too lazy to enlighten him. He said a light sentence, pushed Ye Xiuling aside, opened the gate of the courtyard, and strode in. In other hospitals, weeds are overgrown and desolate. Ye Xiuling, frightened, rushes behind Wu Tian and enters the attic. In the attic, dust accumulation, filled with a very bad smell of mildew, no trace of people. "No day, let''s go!" Ye Xiuling is more and more afraid, even her voice is shaking. No naive some curiosity, such a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth, should be afraid of a city without people. It is really strange.In spite of Ye Xiuling''s dissuasion, he went to the second and third floors every day. After a careful look, he found nothing valuable except the dust on the ground. "Come on, let''s go to the next courtyard." After looking at Ye Xiuling, who was trembling behind her, she could not help laughing. Then she went downstairs and entered another courtyard. It was also fruitless. "Strange." Wu Tian stands on the street with her eyebrows tightly twisted together. Ye Xiuling asked, "isn''t it a dead city? What''s so strange about it?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s said that it''s extremely dangerous here, but we''ve been here for such a long time, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Isn''t it strange?" "You look forward to something happening?" Ye Xiuling is angry and funny. She is scared to death, but this guy is still in the mood to think about these problems. Instead of thinking about these useless problems, it is better to comfort her and let her have a sense of security. She is really a wooden headed, unsympathetic man. Wu Tian suggested, "otherwise, let''s split up." Ye Xiuling didn''t even think about it. She immediately said, "no, you''re a big man. Do you have the heart to leave me a weak woman? If anything happens to me, you are responsible for it? " "Weak woman?" Hearing this, Wu Tian is laughing, his figure twinkles and turns into a streamer. He steals away a courtyard in front of him. "You''re such a jerk man, you don''t know how to cherish the beauty and cherish the jade at all!" Ye Xiuling stamped her feet in anger and looked around. She didn''t even find a ghost shadow. She couldn''t help but tremble and ran after Wu Tian in a hurry. However, when she entered the attic, looking for three floors, she did not see the sky. "Wu Tian, where are you? Come out Ye Xiuling called, but did not respond. "Please, don''t play and come out. Can''t I apologize to you?" She carefully looking for a moment, or can not find the sky, anxious call, eyes full of helplessness. "Xiaowutian, are you really good like this Star world, small Wu Hao looking at the front of the picture, eyebrows slightly wrinkled together. "Grandfather bird thinks that such a woman should clean up, otherwise she really regards herself as a queen, and others can let her have fun." Bird saint''s way of gloating. With a faint smile, Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the bird saint and said, "go and help to gather the blood maned cattle. I will search this ghost city well." "Is it necessary?" Bird Saint does not understand. "Of course, people all say that the tenth garrison is the core area of the central sea area, and all the sea animals here are the gods of ten robbers. But why is this city still intact? Why don''t the sea animals occupy this city when no one is guarding it? " There is no way of heaven. "This is not simple. There must be some strong prohibition or seal in the city." Bird holy way. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no way. I have already checked it secretly just now. I don''t feel the smell of prohibition and seal. I guess somewhere here, there should be a powerful treasure protecting this city." "It seems reasonable. I''ll call them up at once." The bird Saint said, spread his wings and quickly disappeared in the second space. Xiao Wuhao took back his eyes and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "Xiao Wu Tian, I want to ask a question. You should answer me honestly." "What''s the problem?" Wu Tian asked Xiaowuhao said: "if, I am if, if one day, you find me cheating you, what will you do?" "What are you lying to me about?" Wu Tian was a little stunned and puzzled. Xiaowuhao said: "I''m just if, in short, you answer me." Wu Tian thought carefully and said, "if you really cheat me, I won''t blame you, because I know that you are for my good." Xiaowuhao then said, "what if I hurt you? Or make you lose something, such as cultivation? " "Do you have a fever? Otherwise, why do you always ask strange questions Wu Tian reaches out to touch his forehead, but is patted open by Xiao Wuhao. He stares at him angrily and says, "I am an energy body. How can I have a fever? I think you''re sick of your head. " Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, looks at the woman in front of the picture, and immediately her eyes tremble. At the moment, ye Xiuling, curled up in a corner of the wall, murmured to herself. Her thin body trembled, and her eyes were full of hesitation and despair. Even in the corner of her eyes, she could see tears clearly! Obviously, she''s scared to the core now. He was a little puzzled. How could such a woman, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, be afraid of ghosts? To be honest, no matter how unreasonable this woman is, she is always just a woman. It seems that it is indeed too much to leave her alone. But at the thought of the humiliation he suffered in the ninth garrison, he was relieved.But anyway, as a man, he should have the demeanor of a man. He can''t haggle with a woman just because of something. Just as he was about to go out, xiaowuhao suddenly said, "xiaowutian, if one day I betrayed you, please don''t hate me." No day Leng Leng Leng, quite helpless shook his head, said: "don''t worry, I won''t hate you." To be sure, he didn''t pay any attention to it. It was only when xiaowuhao suddenly got nervous. After all, xiaowuhao had helped him since he was a child. Up to now, he had already known his enemy and knew him well. How could he betray him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 Wu Tian walked out of the star world, appeared in front of Ye Xiuling, leaned down and asked, "are you ok?" "No day, you''re here at last. You scared me just now." Ye Xiuling''s delicate body trembled. She looked up and looked at Wu Tian. As if she saw the straw, she threw herself into his arms and began to cry. The tears in her eyes were like a spring. In an instant, her clothes on Wu Tian''s chest were wet. The sudden change made Wu Tian a little surprised. Immediately, she pushed Ye Xiuling out of her arms, but the action was relatively light. Ye Xiuling was also aware of her gaffe, and her cheeks were flushed for a moment. Wu Tian laughingly shook his head and said, "don''t you have a space God? If you are afraid, why not hide in it "I forgot just now when I was nervous." Ye Xiuling bowed her head. Hearing this, Wu Tian is really thundered. He has seen all kinds of strange people, but he is really the first time to see people who are afraid of ghosts to this degree. "Shua All of a sudden, along with the sound of breaking the sky, a head of blood maned cattle appeared out of thin air. "Ah, there is a ghost!" However, ye Xiuling lowered her head and didn''t see it. In addition, the blood maned ox was born with no breath. When she heard the sound of breaking through the sky, she immediately screamed and tried to drill into Wu Tian''s arms, looking for a sense of security. Wu Tian was speechless to the extreme. She still underestimated Ye Xiuling''s fear of ghosts. She looked back at dozens of blood maned cattle and told her, "you must search carefully. Don''t miss any details, but you should also be careful. Don''t have any accidents." "Yes Dozens of blood maned cattle respectfully answered, and then left quietly. "Isn''t it a ghost?" Hearing this, ye Xiuling looked up in doubt, but she didn''t see anything. Wu Tian pushed her out of her arms again, shook her head helplessly, squeezed out a smile, and said, "don''t worry, they are not ghosts, they are my subordinates." "Subordinates?" Ye Xiuling was slightly stunned and said strangely, "how can there be no breath?" "They''re all blood maned cattle. Of course they don''t smell." Wu Tian kneaded her painful forehead, and suddenly found that the woman was timid and even more difficult than when she was strong. At least when she was strong, she didn''t have to worry about it. "It turned out to be a blood maned ox, no wonder." Ye Xiuling suddenly realized that she got up and looked around at Wu Tian. She pleaded and said, "Wu Tian, please, we''d better go back. This is really not the place where people should come." Wu Tiandao: "wait a minute. After the blood mane comes back, we''ll leave soon. If you''re afraid, we''ll go to the square and wait." "I agree." Ye Xiuling nodded her head like garlic. Soon, they came to the square, and ye Xiuling finally relaxed, and then said, "Wu Tian, was I not very promising just now?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and nodded implicitly: "there is a little bit." "I knew you would think so." Ye Xiuling glared at him and said, "in fact, I don''t want to be like this, but I''m naturally afraid of this thing. I can''t change it if I want to." Wu Tian said faintly: "although I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I still want to tell you that there is no ghost in the world. Even if there is, it can''t help you." Ye Xiuling said, "I know, but I''m afraid. Do you want to help me erase this weakness?" "I''m full and I''m holding on." Wu Tian glanced at her and was too lazy to continue talking. "You can help me. If you help me, I won''t kill you in the future." Ye Xiuling said earnestly. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, had known this, should not come out, let her stay a little more alone. All of a sudden, he turned his eyes and said with a light smile, "OK, I''ll help you." "Really?" Ye Xiuling was surprised. "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and pointed to another courtyard and said, "you just have to live there for a year and a half. I promise you won''t be afraid of ghosts in the future." You want to die, don''t you Ye Xiuling angrily said, clearly knowing that she was afraid of those haunted houses and asked her to live for a year and a half. Was not she deliberately playing with her? "This is a psychological barrier. If you want to destroy this obstacle, you can only fight it with poison. This is the only way. Do you want to go or not?" There is no light in the sky. "Don''t go too far, I''ll tell you." Ye Xiuling became more and more angry and almost entered the mode of rampage. "Boom "Moo!" But at this time, a terrible pressure rushed out of a hall in the northwest, and the screams of blood maned cattle sounded. Wu Tian suddenly changes color, unfolds blinking, plunder toward the main hall. "What happened?" Ye Xiuling did not care to compete with Wu Tian. She turned into a streamer and quickly caught up with her.At the same time, dozens of blood maned cattle rushed out of the city and gathered in the morning. However, the pressure rolled away, dozens of blood maned cattle exploded on the spot, and the blood mist was steaming all over the sky! "Damn it!" I watched dozens of blood mane cattle die in front of my eyes. There was a huge opportunity to kill in the eyes of heaven! But the pressure, as if he had not let go of his intention, came towards him. Immediately, Wu Tian and ye Xiuling were imprisoned in the void, but did not kill them. Wu Tian didn''t open the pulse of heaven, and coercion can easily imprison him, which is enough to show that the oppressive master is stronger than him. At this time, we must not be impulsive. We should first find out the situation. "Shua!" In front of them, the void is twisted, two figures appear, and the pupils of Wu Tian shrink violently. They are actually Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming! I never thought that I would meet them here, and a question came out of my mind. Why are they here? Because Wu Tian had changed his appearance and his jade pendant covered his breath, the two men did not recognize him. Looking up and down, Hu Hongming said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why did you come to the tenth station? Come on The cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes flickered, but on the surface, there was a trace of awe. He said, "of course, we come here to look for the miraculous miracle. Do the two elders want to bully the small with the big and stop us?" "Bullying the small with the big?" The two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Hu Hongming disdained: "it seems that you do not know our identity, tell you, I am the real master of the exchange, and the one next to me is the real master of Chunyi building. You two younger generations, without our permission, came to the tenth garrison without our permission. Don''t stop you and kill you too much." Wu Tian frowned and said, "elder, I don''t understand you. The world is so big that it''s King''s land. The whole heaven belongs to the emperor of heaven. How can we get your permission when we come here?" Hu Hongming said: "because here, we are the emperor of heaven. We must obey our orders. For the sake of you being the first offenders, get back to me, otherwise..." Wu Tian Dao: "otherwise how?" Hu Hongming said, "did you see those fierce beasts just now? They are your fate." This dialogue was recorded by Wu Tian secretly, and sent to his highness Xuelan. This is the evidence! If, until the end, he and the little guy can''t do anything about these two people, then as long as the evidence is given to the emperor of heaven, they will surely die! This move, Xian Zhoushan two people did not notice at all, nearby Ye Xiuling also did not notice. However, the play has to be finished. Wu Tianmu is full of unwillingness. He glances at the sea area around him with nostalgia, and finally sighs deeply and respectfully: "the two elders are mighty. How dare I not obey them? Please take away the pressure, and the two of them will return to the ninth garrison immediately." Hu Hongming restrained himself and nodded his head and said, "this is just like words. Get out of here. This is not where you should come." "Farewell, younger generation." Wu Tian bows and salutes, then turns around, winks at Ye Xiuling and goes away. "You can''t leave." However, at this time, to the beginning and the end did not speak fiber Zhoushan mouth way, the tone with a strong murder! At present, the threat of terror comes again and imprisons them. The difference is that this time is the coercion of xianzhoushan. "What?" Hu Hongming looked at him puzzled. "Don''t forget, the daughter of the emperor of heaven is investigating us. If they go back and leak out the news about us here, we will be in great trouble. We must kill people and kill people in case of disaster." "If you don''t, I''ll forget it." Hu Hongming wakes up and his eyes are filled with the opportunity of killing. "Sure enough, he''s hiding from Shirley and others." Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, hastily way: "two elder, younger generation swear, absolutely won''t divulge your news here." "I only believe in the dead that they will not speak." With the cold mouth of xianzhoushan, Wu Tian suddenly feels that the pressure around him is surging. Without any hesitation, he opens the sky and against the sky. He grabs Ye Xiuling and takes him to the dangerous sea area! The reason why he didn''t go to the portal was that it took time to open the portal, and there was obviously no time to waste now! "How can he move?" "Why, why is his field so familiar?" Xianzhoushan two people some Lengshen, also some doubts. "He has no day. Don''t let him run away!" All of a sudden, Xian Zhoushan drank violently and disappeared in a flash. "Yes, that''s the field against the sky. It must be because of the sky if we can ignore the pressure!"Hu Hongming whispered and then disappeared without warning. Although they had a moment of stupidity, they were all ten robber gods, and their speed was almost twice as fast as that of Wutian. The two breaths blocked Wu Tian and Wu Tian in the middle one after another. When you see the sky in the heart of Wu Tian''s eyebrows, Xian Zhoushan is full of murderous Qi! Tianmai is the symbol of Tianmai''s identity! Because the whole world, only he opened the sky! Ye Xiuling is also surprised to see the sky, eyes full of incredible. "I''ve heard my father say that heaven opens the sky, but I don''t believe it all the time. I didn''t think it was true. This guy is a real monster." Ye Xiuling murmured in her heart. On the surface, she didn''t feel the crisis at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 At this moment, Wu Tian''s face is extremely ugly! He did not expect that Xian Zhoushan and his wife would be stationed in the tenth place! What''s more, they want to kill people, forcing him to expose his identity! Now his identity is exposed and he has no choice but to fight to death. Although the chance of winning this war is equal to zero, he can''t give up! "There is no place to find a place to go. It''s really stupid of you to come to the tenth station and die instead of living in the eighth station." Xianzhoushan is as cold as ice, the index finger is a little far away, and the endless divine power turns into a destructive blow, and goes towards no heaven! He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. In his memory, there were too many means of Wutian. To prevent accidents, he had to kill them at the first time! "Whether stupid or smart, since we meet today, we''ll make an end of it!" Wu Tian''s body was shocked. In the second field, the ring of war soul was opened in an instant, and the realm of the eight plundered gods soared. However, he knew that this was far from enough! Boom! Body surface, burning a flame, that is blood fire! "Fiber Zhoushan sneer:" useless, advise you not to do resistance, in this way, pour also can die relaxed. " At the end of his words, he was a little higher in the air, his power was as thin as the tide, his voice was like thunder, he smashed the void and exploded into the sky! "In my dictionary, I never give up the word. Although I know that this is a bad time, I won''t wait for death, kill the sky and kill it!" Wu Tian Li drinks, destroys the sky to break through the sky and collides with the first divine power, making a deafening noise! "Poof!" Immediately, there was no fury, blood gushed in the body, the face was as white as paper! The first battle, then seriously endangered! However, to make matters worse, at the moment, the blow of the sky seemed so unbearable that he was crushed by the first divine power of xianzhoushan, and even failed to stop it for a moment. He was directly bombarded and killed! The momentum of terror, rolling in all directions, hopeless in the heart of heaven, in front of the ten plundered gods, is he so small? You can''t even stop the first power. What about the second? Do you really die here today? In fact, it is very rare for him to achieve this step. If it is replaced by the other six robbers, I am afraid that in the previous collision, they will have been broken to pieces and the gods and forms will be destroyed, but he is only seriously injured. Besides, how many years has he been practicing? It has not been ten thousand years since I stepped into the path of cultivation. Now it is the God of six robberies. In less than ten thousand years, he has achieved six robberies and seven levels of spirits. Even if you look at the world, he is the only one! Except for the little ones, of course! But what about xianzhoushan? I am afraid that he has been an old monster for millions of years, even tens of millions of years. It is reasonable that Wu Tian is not an opponent. If you give Wu Tian a million years of time, no, as long as 100000 years, he will have the capital across the world, such as Xian Zhoushan, ten robber gods, wave and die! However, God will not give him too much time! Not even xianzhoushan! If there is no accident, there is no doubt that no day will die, but he does not want to die! Parents have not found, love has not been resurrected, how can fall here! To the stars! This is the only way to escape! Although doing so will bring disaster to the star world, but he has no choice! But at this time, ye Xiuling''s slightly cold voice sounded: "Wutian, just now when I was most afraid, you helped me, and now I give you this favor." "Yes?" Wu Tianxin is surprised and looks at Ye Xiuling. Unexpectedly, ye Xiuling''s face was cold, but she could not see any worry or fear! "Is she also a god of ten robbers?" A terrible thought appeared in Wu Tian''s mind. It turns out that this is a fact! Ye Xiuling was in front of Wu Tian. She ran out of her seemingly thin body with a terrible momentum. For a moment, the crisis brought by those two divine powers to Wutian disappeared! "How could it be!" The bodies of Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming were shocked. They were filled with disbelief. They didn''t expect that the woman they ignored was a real God of ten robbers. Who was she? Wutian side, when there is a more ten robbers God? "One finger is broken!" Just when they were shocked, ye Xiuling pointed to a little and roared at her magic power. Under the incredible eyes of Wutian, the first power of xianzhoushan suddenly disintegrated, and the second power was also annihilated! Strong! Overbearing! The threat of a broken, but really a broken! However, he found that the shock between the two faces disappeared and was replaced by a smile!Do you? Wu Tian hurried out of Ye Xiuling''s back and looked at her face. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a trace of blood in her mouth, and her face was as white as paper! "The original is just a rookie who has just stepped into the ten robberies." "You have no chance to win in the face of our old-fashioned ten robbers gods. If you want to marry me, give me a man and a woman, and continue the incense of my Hong family, I will spare you today!" Hu Hongming laughs at Ye Xiuling''s face and looks at Ye Xiuling. Ye Xiuling''s eyes were cold and said, "I swear, I will tear your mouth." "Oh, I didn''t expect it was quite spicy, but I like it. You can''t rob it with me!" Hu Hongming gave a cold drink. A twinkle appeared in front of Ye Xiuling. Her big hand burst out like an eagle''s claw and grabbed at Ye Xiuling. "You''ll end up like your son!" Ye Xiuling grabs Wu Tian and dodges away like lightning. At the same time, she grabs her jade hand in the air. The void around Hu Hongming collapses, and the magic power turns into a palm. With a slap, it slaps on Hu Hongming''s face. A bloody palm print appears immediately. Hu Hongming was stunned on the spot. "Bitch, I''m going to ravage you today!" At the next moment, he was furious, and the murderous opportunity gushed out. He turned into a shadow and chased Ye Xiuling! Xian Zhoushan Besieged from the other side, but his goal is to have no heaven! Today, even if heaven and earth enter the earth, we will kill the executioner who has destroyed the divine world and slaughtered the clansmen! Ye Xiuling said: "Wu Tian, although I don''t want to admit it, I have no chance of winning in the face of two old-fashioned ten robbers gods. After a certain distance, I''d better take me to the star world to avoid it!" "Now, you''re still trying to find out about me?" Wu Tian frowns. "You found it." Ye Xiuling said with some embarrassment. "Your intention is so obvious that if I don''t see it, I''m a fool." Wu Tian Shen Dao. Ye Xiuling had no choice but to say, "well, if you promise me to take me to the star world after the event, I will help you kill the two people of xianzhoushan. You will not refuse this transaction, which is sure to make no loss." Wu Tiandao: "the more you are like this, the more suspicious I feel. It is clear that you have enough ability to force me to submit, but you have not done so. Can you tell me honestly what your purpose is?" Ye Xiuling said, "I have said for a long time that I am just curious about you and your star world." "I don''t believe it." Wu Tian shakes his head. It''s just that a ten robber deity is curious about a six robber God. He even chooses to bestow grace and power in this way. No matter who puts it on, he will not believe it. "I can''t do anything about you. In that case, I don''t care about you. You can die by yourself." Ye Xiuling said that she really left Wu Tian behind and ran away alone. "Xian Zhoushan, Wu Tian, this little scum will be handed over to you. Don''t interfere with that little girl." Hu Hongming exclaimed, glancing contemptuously at Wu Tian, as if he were looking at a mole ant, and then swept it directly from Wu Tian. "Wu Tian, this time I see how you can escape!" Looking at some panicked Wutian, Xian Zhoushan sneers. There is no woman, no six animal emperors. In his eyes, Wutian is just a waste. You can play with it as you want! "This stinky woman, how can I say that she turns her face?" Looking at the fast approaching Xian Zhoushan, Wu Tian''s face is blue and his veins are jumping. Without any hesitation, he enters the star world. "Haven''t you given up yet? Then I will let you despair completely! " Xianzhoushan forest smile, the power is spurt, a huge border was born, covering a square of heaven and earth! "I have known the weakness of the astral world. Once you enter, the star world will be exposed. As long as I trap this void, you will be doomed. Next, you can slowly bear my anger." As the words fell, a storm appeared out of thin air and swept around the boundary of the divine power. The blades of wind cut the void wildly. He couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes burst out with forest light! "Today, you and the star world are going to be destroyed, even slag will not be left, you slowly despair, helpless, this is a let you grieve for life, life is not like death, ha ha..." Xianzhoushan is more and more happy, laughing more and more rampant, and the magic power boundary, is also gradually shrinking! At the moment, the sky is collapsing, the void is broken, the earth is shaking, the blood sea in the second space is turning up thousands of feet high, surging, the star world is facing the crisis of destruction! The top of the sacred wood! Wu Tian''s face was as gloomy as water. The bird saint was on his shoulder, and his eyes were shining with cold light. At the same time, he could see a trace of unwillingness. The destruction of the astral world is imminent, but it has no power to stop it. It is unwilling to even have the heart of death. Similarly, xiaowuhao''s face is not good-looking, but his eyes are struggling!At this time, with a buzz, the gate on the square suddenly flashed. Then an old woman in a black robe walked out of the portal and looked around, her eyes slightly gloomy! When she saw Ye Xiuling, who was being chased by Hu Hongming, she let out an amazing opportunity to kill her and said, "it''s unforgivable to dare to hurt Miss Ye!" [PS; recommend the author of a hot book (Wangu Shendi); flying fish] and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 "Boom As the old woman in black took a step forward, the crutches which had been taken up at the beginning appeared. She grasped it in her hand, and suddenly she felt a terrible momentum! "The breath of the ten robbers!" Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming immediately looked at the old woman in black, and their eyes were filled with wonder. I didn''t expect that there was a god of ten robbers! However, the appearance of the old woman in black didn''t let the star world out of crisis, because the old woman in black didn''t pay attention to Xian Zhoushan and went straight to Hu Hongming! Ye Xiuling''s eyes were happy. While she was robbing the old woman in black, she said angrily, "aunt ye, this old bastard, just asked me to marry him, and asked me to give him a man and a woman to continue the incense. You must help me out this evil spirit!" "What?" The old woman in black was furious. Her eyes were fixed on Hu Hongming, and she said, "you are a mole ant. You dare to desecrate my lady. I will kill you today!" "Boom Her speed suddenly soared, and her crutches burst out with brilliant brilliance. Under the brilliance, it was a destructive Qi machine, pointing straight to Hu Hongming! Hu Hongming suddenly felt cold in his lower body. He clamped his legs and said with a sneer: "let me die of a son? Old man, you''re so boastful. Now I''ll send you to hell, and then slowly ravage that woman! " As soon as he put his big hand into it, a sword appeared. It was also a magic weapon of ten robberies. Its edge tore the sky and collided with crutches. The sparks burst out, accompanied by a clang sound, the sword actually cracked a crack! "How could it be!" Hu Hongming was shocked, and the sneer on his face disappeared. Instead, he was shocked and shocked! He finally realized that this is a ten robber God who has reached the peak! "With your words, today is the king of heaven and Laozi, and I can''t save you!" The black robed old woman was so heartless that she swung her crutches at Hu Hongming''s head. The wind was howling, and the ferocity was incomparable! "Qiang Hu Hongming is holding the sword. The cracks on his sword are getting bigger and bigger. His face is getting whiter and whiter. A trace of blood has spilled from the corners of his mouth! "Pa Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Xiuling slapped Hu Hongming a dozen times in a row. Her face was smashed! "I said, I''ll tear your mouth. This is just the beginning. I''ll torture you later." Ye Xiuling sneered. With the help of the old woman in black, she walked away easily and stood in the high altitude in the distance, looking at the magic power of xianzhoushan. Her eyes twinkled. "Damn it!" Hu Hongming was angry and said, "what are you still doing there? Come and help "You drag them, wait for me to destroy the bones and ashes, and then join hands with you to kill them." This time, he was determined to kill him. In any case, he could not let Wu Tian escape. Star world, has been broken out of shape, Tiancheng and medicine fields have appeared a crack! Bird Saint more and more anxious, roared: "Xiao Wu Hao, quickly think of a way!" However, xiaowuhao didn''t answer it. He looked straight at the picture in front of him. He seemed to be in a struggle to make a choice. His face was cloudy and sunny! All of a sudden, his eyes changed, firm, profound, wise, vicissitudes, and showed a kind of dignity that people dare not look directly at! "Hum!" But at this time, the dim gate on the square again bloomed with brilliance, just like a full moon falling, dazzling! "No day, we''ve come to you. Where are you?" Then, a loud roar came out from the portal! "It''s it!" The spirit of Wu Tian was so familiar that it was the golden tiger! We? In other words, the top 15 animal kings are here. It''s a help! Although he can''t defeat the ten plundered gods, he can create a statue of ten robbers gods! "Hoo!" Xiao Wuhao also at this moment, a long breath, eyes also return to calm. Sure enough, the roar has not yet landed. The golden giant tiger, the Black Dragon King and the dragon horse have walked out of the portal one after another! "They are!" See, fiber Zhoushan eyes, suddenly emerged a trace of panic! At this moment, the divine power gushed out of his body like a torrent, frantically grinding out the void, trying to smash the star world and the sky at one stroke. Seeing the sudden appearance of the three beasts, Hu Hongming was also shocked. His anxiety was hard to hide. Ye Xiuling and ye Xiuling were surprised. All this is slow, but only in a flash. "Why, there is a war here?" The war wave of terror and the power of divine soldiers filled the air over the tenth garrison. After the three great animal emperors walked out of the portal, they were slightly stunned and then looked at all sides."Oh, there are four gods of ten robbers, especially that man, who makes a magic boundary there and destroys the void crazily. Does he have a pit in his head? Or a psychopath? " Long Ma looks at Xian Zhoushan strangely, full of doubts. The Black Dragon King looked at it and ordered a big head. He said carelessly, "it really looks like a neuropathy." "We''re here to find the sky, please, can you pay attention?" The golden giant tiger is helpless. "Yes, yes, look for no sky." The three great animal emperors soared to the sky and began to look for the trace of the sky. Long Ma shook his head and said, "I didn''t see the sky." The Black Dragon King said: "me too. It seems that he is not in the tenth garrison. Why don''t we summon and ask?" The golden tiger shook his head and said, "we agreed to give him a surprise? If we broadcast now, the surprise will be gone. We''d better continue to look for it. If we can''t find it, we''ll send him a message. " Long Ma said: "it''s OK. Shall we watch the battle here for a while?" The Black Dragon King said: "then look for a while, after all, the battle of the ten plundered gods is rare." Therefore, the three animal kings stood in front of the portal with great interest and enjoyed the battle. Xiaowuhao looked at this scene and said: "little Wutian, how do I feel, these animal emperors and little guys, they are the best in the best?" No day laughs bitterly. Originally, he thought that the three animal emperors could find out the abnormality of xianzhoushan and help them immediately, but to his surprise, they actually regarded Xian Zhoushan as a neuropathy. Don''t think about it, will the ten robbers be neuropathy? Will the ten plundered gods bombard a void for no reason? I''m really speechless about them. Bird Saint urged: "what are you still grinding? Please take the initiative to ask for help. I want to wait for those three fools to find out. Next life In fact, the whole process is only two breaths. However, the star world has been seriously damaged. The bird Saint looks into his eyes and feels pain in his heart. If he goes on like this, he is afraid that even the essence of the medicinal field will be destroyed. Wu Tian looked at the fragmented star world, and his eyes were also a little heavy. He said, "big tiger, we are here. We''ll kill xianzhoushan!" "Why, is it the voice of the heavens?" "Who is Xian Zhoushan? Why is it a little familiar? " "Yes, but where is he?" The three animal emperors were startled and looked around the world for the shadow of the sky. Seeing this, Wu Tianxin''s Qi didn''t strike a place, and said angrily, "we are in the boundary of divine power!" "What? Within the boundaries of divine power "So that man is not a psychopath?" "No, Wu Tian must be hiding in the star world. The man named Xian Zhoushan is destroying the star world with his divine power." The queen of the three beasts knows the appearance of Hou Jue, which makes Wu Tian angry and wants to laugh. "Boom!" Two fierce threats erupted. "Big tiger, you inform the red rabbits to come to the tenth garrison immediately. Black dragon, let''s go!" The dragon and horse explained that two white wings spread out and flew out like lightning. They were the first to fall outside the boundary of the gods. Four hooves suddenly stepped on the boundary. With a click, the boundary was directly broken! Xiao Wuhao controls the star world and takes the opportunity to escape. "Kill him anyway!" Wu Tian''s murderous voice immediately resounded from the sky. "It''s on us!" The Black Dragon King responded to the way. He swept to Longma mountain and looked at the Xianzhou mountain and said, "I remember that you are the two ten plundered gods who fought with Mo Qilin at the beginning. Last time you were lucky enough to escape. You didn''t know how to be funny and dare to fight against wutianxia. It''s damned!" "I remember, don''t talk nonsense, kill!" With a roar of dragon and horse, he trampled on the mountain of Xian Zhou. The emptiness of one side was instantly annihilated. It was extremely terrible! "Beast, I''m going to scrape you alive!" It''s hard to get the chance to kill Wutian. It''s really unforgivable that these two animals were destroyed! He offered a sword of war. He grasped the handle and was about to cut it off towards the dragon and horse. But just then, the black dragon''s huge tail swept away, with thick scales and shining cold! With a clang sound, the giant tail bombards the sword, and immediately bursts out dazzling sparks! Although the sword was not damaged, the incomparable impact force sent Xian Zhoushan out. He couldn''t help screaming, blood gushed from his mouth, and his ribs were smashed! After a successful attack, the two great animal emperors pursued with victory, and their ferocious power shocked all sides. For a time, Xian Zhoushan was defeated and bled all over his body! Within the stars! After breaking away from the crisis, xiaowuhao and niaosheng began to clean up the mess. Wu Tianze walked out of the star world and came to the golden tiger. Golden giant tiger cares: "no day, are you ok?"Wu Tiandao: "if you come a little late, I''m afraid you''ll have to collect the corpse for me. Maybe there''s no corpse. By the way, what about Yanyun beasts?" "They are robbing the ninth garrison. I have informed them and will come soon," said the golden tiger Wu Tian nodded and asked, "how did you get here? Why don''t you call me in advance? " "It''s just a coincidence to find here." "We didn''t find you in the eighth and ninth bases. After some discussions, we decided to take a chance at the tenth base. Unexpectedly, we did. As for the news, we wanted to give you a surprise." "Surprise?" No day slightly a Leng, nod head way: "this is really a surprise, but next time don''t be like this." If he had known that the golden tigers would come, he would not have come to the tenth garrison with Ye Xiuling, let alone agree with Ye Xiuling''s unreasonable demands. He would not have nearly died. Fortunately, it''s all over. Now it''s his turn to take charge of the whole situation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 During the conversation, Xian Zhoushan has fallen into a very dangerous situation! Although the dragon horse and the Black Dragon King are the new ten plundered gods, they have an advantage that others do not have, that is the physical quality! Their physical body is extremely tough, and their strength is infinite. Once they get close to each other, they can''t be their opponents by virtue of their spiritual cultivation. Hu Hongming on the other side is also in a mess! The black robed old woman has reached the peak of the ten robberies. Compared with the old woman, Hu Hongming is still far behind. If there is no accident, he will surely die. "Hum!" With a buzz, the portal opens again, and a dozen ferocious powers roll out at once. Then, red rabbit, smoke cloud beast, dragon beast, ink cloud sculpture, and golden thunder leopard, eight animal emperors, filed out! Mo Yun Diao said with a smile: "Wu Tian, it turns out that you are here. It''s hard for us to find it." "Who are you to blame for not asking me?" Wu Tian turned a blind eye to it. To be honest, he was very happy when he looked at the animal emperors in front of him. Because his efforts were not in vain, everyone chose to follow him, and his heart was calm. However, in the eyes of the cloud and ink, he looked back at the mountain and saw the cold beast more and more "Chirp!" With a sharp cry of the black cloud carving, the body is as long as a hundred feet, and the dark wings spread like a sharp arrow, breaking through the air! At the same time, the smoke and cloud beast turned into a mist and floated towards the front, without any ferocity or breath. However, if it was covered by the fog, even the ten plundered gods would shed their skin! "No, Hu Hongming, get out of here In his panic, Xian Zhoushan noticed the fierce beast behind Wu Tian, and more attention was paid to the black cloud carving. However, he did not find the smoke cloud beast, but it was enough to make him scared! Because he is very clear that there are several fierce beasts of ten robbers behind Wutian. As long as Wutian orders, they will show their fangs and kill him! So, he had to run! However, the long body of the Black Dragon King blocked all the retreating ways of the four directions, and gave him no chance to escape. The speed of the dragon and horse was far more than 200 million li of the ten plundering gods. It was impossible to escape without paying any price! Hu Hongming is also the same. The black robed old woman has absolutely overwhelming combat power. Although she can''t kill him for a short time, it is still OK to keep him. "You can''t drag it on any longer, or you''ll be in danger!" Xian Zhoushan secretly calculated and decisively blew up the ten robbers! At the same time, Hu Hongming also blew his sword! You can get what you give up! It''s worth it to give up a god of ten robbers and kill a way to live! "Not good!" Dragon horse exclaimed! Black Dragon King, black cloud carving color change! The old woman in black and ye Xiuling''s faces also showed a startled look! Without hesitation, we all started blinking at the same time, appearing hundreds of millions of miles away! Red rabbit and fire dragon beast also in the first time, rolled up the sky and golden giant tiger and other nine animal emperors, fled empty! "Sonorous!" Two swords exploded in the void, giving birth to two destructive forces, shaking the sky and annihilating all sides! Below the sea area, is to set off a violent wave, just like the birth of a peerless fierce thing, amazing incomparable! Wu Tian and red rabbit and other animal emperors stop hundreds of millions of miles away. When they look back, their pupils shrink tightly together. Although they have seen the power of self explosion of the ten robbers during their miracles, they still can''t help but be shocked. Steady God, Wu Tian swept to the animals and asked, "are you all right?" The animals shook their heads to show that there was nothing serious. "And the cloud beast?" Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t find Yanyun beast around! "Up," Longma said Wu Tian raised his head to see where there was the shadow of the cloud beast. But when he looked over the city, he found a distinctive mist on the top of the clouds. Long Ma sneered: "the two of them wanted to kill a way to escape for themselves by exploding the Shenbing, but they ignored the Yanyun beast. Once the Yanyun beast melted into the fog, as long as it was not in the core position, the ten robbers could not do anything about it." "What else?" No wonder. Long Ma said: "after the smoke and cloud turns into fog, it is equal to the real fog. Even if it is blown away and scattered, it can still be reorganized, and a part of the fog will be lost, which will not cause any harm to it. But if it is in the center of the explosion, even if it turns into mist, it will not escape death. After all, the power of self explosion of the ten robbers can wipe out all the mist that it incarnates in an instant. " Wu Tian nods, and knows more about Yanyun beast. Not far away, ye Xiuling glanced at the animals and looked at Xiang Wutian. She flashed a touch of inexplicable light in her eyes. Then she took a step and came to Wu Tian''s side. She asked with a smile, "Wu Tian, now your accomplices are here, and you have enough confidence. Do we still count our agreement?""Accomplice?" This word makes Wu Tian feel especially harsh, have no time to pay attention to her, look at the dragon horse a few beasts nearby, command way: "go in and have a look, the two people of xianzhoushan are still there." "No, the cloud beast will tell us the answer." Dragon horse finished, roared at the sky: "smoke cloud beast, how is the situation?" On the sky, the mist surged, and the cloud beast condensed into his real body. His figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of Wu Tian''s body, saying: "they entered the space tunnel, but a wisp of my mist followed up. Do you think it''s pursuing now? Or wait for them to come out of the space tunnel and encircle them? " Wu Tian pondered a little and asked, "do you really know where they are?" Yanyun beast confidently said: "absolutely no problem, after all, a wisp of fog, who will care?" There was a silence. It was unexpected for Xian Zhoushan and his two men to blow up the ten robbers. He was caught off guard when he killed him. It seems that we must be on guard against this when we fight against the ten robber gods next time. He didn''t want to take the same loss again. Yanyun beast''s words are also reasonable, because he would not care about a wisp of fog. In fact, he wanted to pursue the two men in xianzhoushan. After all, it was a rare opportunity, but there was one thing that he cared more about, which was the tenth garrison. Two pieces of ten pieces of magic soldiers exploded by themselves. How terrifying is the power. However, there is no damage in the city. Even the buildings in the explosion center are intact. This is obviously unreasonable! On the other hand, it undoubtedly confirmed his conjecture that there should be some treasure to protect the tenth garrison. So, he wanted to make this clear first. "Yanyun beast, take fire dragon beast, dragon horse and red rabbit to pursue the two men of xianzhoushan. Remember, we must unite as one. Tiger, Golden Leopard, you stand by. Black cloud carving, black dragon, follow me to the city. " After thinking about it again and again, Wu Tian finally plans to do both. Xian Zhoushan and xianzhoushan want to kill, and the treasures hidden in the city also need to be found! Although the beasts do not know the purpose of Wutian, since they have chosen to follow Wutian, they must obey. The cloud beast smashed the void, tore open the space barrier, and plundered the three beasts with dragon and horse. Wu Tian takes out the earth elephant order and sends a message to the little guy. Then he jumps up and falls on the back of the black cloud carving and flies towards the city. The black dragon follows. Seeing this, the old woman in black frowned and said, "what is this little guy doing?" "It''s mysterious all day. It''s no good." Ye Xiuling, who has been ignored by Wu Tian, is very upset. She wants to fight a big fight. However, she finally resisted and secretly asked, "aunt ye, do you know the purpose of Xuelan and others?" The old woman in black nodded and whispered, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly later. Now let''s take a look at it first. Maybe this little guy may not find anything." Ye Xiuling looked timidly at the city, shook her head and said, "I''m still a little afraid. Why don''t we go back to the ninth garrison first?" The old woman in Black said, "speaking of this, miss, don''t blame me for being so garrulous. How can you come here without authorization? No matter how, this is also the core area of the sea of stars. If you have any accident, how can I go back and tell the adults? I''m afraid I''ll have to die to make amends. " With a smile, ye Xiuling kept the old woman''s arm in black and begged, "OK, aunt ye, I know my mistake. I promise that I will never run around without permission. Now, shall we go back? I don''t want to stay any longer in this place. " The old woman in black frowned and said, "if we find something innocent, if we leave, we will miss it." "What good treasure can heaven have? What''s more, what kind of treasure can''t I get? When I go back, I will ask my father to refine a space-time mirror for me... " Ye Xiuling was disdainful, but before she finished her words, the old woman in black immediately rolled her eyes and whispered, "don''t think about it. Adults don''t know your character. If you have a time-space mirror, you won''t run here all day, where?" Ye Xiuling smiles. The old woman in black laughingly shook her head and said in secret, "we will not go to the city, nor go back to the ninth garrison. We will go to the space gods to observe secretly. I have a premonition that the great turbulence you mentioned, miss, is expected to happen soon." "Well, tell me, by the way, what''s the purpose of Shirley." Ye Xiuling nodded, and then both of them disappeared. The golden tiger immediately told Wu Tian the news. "Disappear?" Wu Tian is quite surprised to get the voice of tiger. She was still asking him whether the agreement is still valid, but now she has left on her own initiative. What is this woman thinking? Why can''t you figure it out? However, he also guessed that ye Xiuling did not really leave, but went to the space God. But in this way, it is even more inconvenient for him to act, because he does not know whether ye Xiuling has followed in secret.The conversation between Ye Xiuling and the old woman in black was conducted in secret. The nine animal emperors, such as the golden giant tiger, did not know what they thought. Mo yundiao asked: "Wu Tian, I have no chance to ask, who are the two women? Isn''t it your new date? " "Lao Diao, would you like to grow your brain? That old woman is so old that she can be a granny without heaven. How can Wu Tian take a fancy to her? " The black dragon despised the way. "Of course I know that. I just said that the younger woman, but not the old woman, is that you don''t have enough intelligence quotient, and you will be wrong. You are shameless enough to blame me." Mo cloud carving anger road. Seeing that the two animals were about to pinch each other again, Wu Tian hurried to round up the court and said, "OK, don''t quarrel. It''s important to do business. Other things will be discussed later." The two animals glared at each other, and then they were silent. The supernatural power of the two animals was very strong and carefully protected the heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 It''s only 50 minutes before two pieces of ten robberies self explode. Yu Wei is still very terrible. The black cloud carving and the black dragon should work together and try their best to protect Wu Tian''s integrity! Go deep all the way! Not only does Wu Tian become more and more surprised, but even the two animals of ink cloud sculpture are also incredible. The two pieces of ten robbers self exploded, but they only scraped away the dust. Even in the core area, only some scratches were left. The Black Dragon said: "Wutian, I think this city should be tempered by someone with divine power." If you think about this person, do you think about it I can''t help but smell the black cloud carving! Because those who can do this are at least supreme. After a little calming down, one man and two animals began to search carefully. At the beginning, they were the only ones to search. They could not be separated from each other, and they had to be very careful. They could not ignore either other courtyard or flowers and trees. Therefore, the progress was very slow. However, when Yu Wei dissipated more than half of the time, the nine animal emperors also entered the city and joined the search camp. Black dragon also left alone, leaving the black cloud sculpture to protect the sky. That''s a lot faster. Time passed by like this, three days passed quickly. This day, no day stopped in front of a big hall, with a trace of fatigue on his face. Three days of continuous search, but also be careful to guard against being attacked, mental strength is always in a state of high concentration, really tired him. But in the end, nothing! Mo Yun Diao looked around and said, "how come they haven''t come back? Is there any accident? " It''s been three days, but they haven''t come back. It''s really worrying. Tiantian takes out the earth image order and sends a message to each of the four beasts. However, after waiting for 100 interest, there was no response. "It seems that they should still be in the space tunnel," Mo said "What do you say?" No one knows. Mo yundiao explained: "in the space tunnel, it is impossible to receive information from others, and their spiritual imprints have not dissipated, which is enough to show that they are still alive, so they can only be in the space tunnel. You don''t have to worry about it. If we fight head-on, we will be able to distinguish between the top and the bottom. But if we play chase war, it is very common for several years, decades or even hundreds of years. I remember that it took my master more than 2000 years to chase and kill a deadly enemy. " After listening, Wu Tian is relieved. But after three days of calming down, Yu Wei has done no harm to him, but if it is the creatures below the gods who enter the city, I am afraid they will be destroyed on the spot. "Whoosh Along with the sound of breaking the sky, nine animal emperors, such as black dragon and golden giant tiger, came together one after another. However, the answer given is none, nothing found. "Strange, is my guess wrong?" Wu Tian lowered his head to ponder for a moment and asked, "are you sure you have a careful search?" "How can we dare to be careless about such an important matter? I''m sure that we have searched all of them." Black dragon road. Wu Tian is just unwilling to ask, and does not really think that they are perfunctory. All of a sudden, he looked at the palace next to him. It was the only palace in the tenth garrison. It was tall, grand and magnificent. It was in the center of the city that the two men of xianzhoushan had rushed out of. It is also because the two people came out from here that he didn''t want to go in and search. If there were any foreign treasures in it, they would have been taken away by xianzhoushan and xianzhoushan for a long time? "It seems that this time I really think too much." Wu Tian sighs and turns towards the square. Mo Yun Diao said: "no sky, why don''t we go in and look for it? The two of them carelessly left out nothing Wu Tian stops and thinks about it. In any case, three days'' time is wasted, and he doesn''t care about this moment and a half. So he turns around, and Mo Yun Diao and the black dragon lead the way. Wutian is in the center. After the nine animal emperors, they step into the hall one after another. Inside the hall, there is no ornament. The dark floor, dark wall and dark ceiling are very open and simple, but it seems a little dark, which brings a sense of oppression. "Tiger, you search separately. Lao Diao and I will stay to protect the sky. Remember, if you find anything, you must not move around. I always feel that there is something unusual and strange here." The Black Dragon said in a deep voice. "Yes." The nine animal emperors nodded and turned into a streamer, disappearing in all directions. Mo Yun Diao glanced around his eyes and said, "Laohei, I have the same feeling. This place is estimated to be unusual. Be careful." Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and looked up. It turned out that there were nine floors in the palace, each of which was ten Zhang high, and there were eleven stone gates on all sides. After coming to this stone gate, it should be a stone chamber for people to rest and close.Mo Yun Diao doubted: "no sky, don''t you think it''s strange? Since there is no one in the tenth garrison, why is there a city? " Black Dragon said: "can it be built by two people of xianzhoushan?" In the past three days, Wu Tian had told them about the situation of the major garrisons, so the black dragon suspected of the two men in xianzhoushan. Mo Yun Diao said scornfully, "would you like to grow your brain? They''re all just ten robber gods. Can they build such a city? " "Then why do you say that?" Black Dragon Road, rare not angry, eyes full of doubts. Mo Yun Diao pondered a little and said, "in fact, I have a very bold guess. I don''t know whether you would like to listen to it or not." "What?" No one knows. At this time, the golden giant tiger returned to Wu Tian''s side, shook his head and said, "I have searched the first floor and found nothing, but I can''t open the eleven stone doors." "What?" Wu Tian was shocked and seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with the ear? You know, the golden giant tiger is the God of nine robbers. How can people believe that they can''t open those stone gates? "Whoosh!" Jin LeiBao came down from the second floor and shook his head: "nothing, but I can''t open the eleven stone doors." "You can''t open it either?" No wonder. Golden giant tiger, black cloud carving and black dragon are also looking at Golden thunder leopard. Seeing this, the Golden Leopard was slightly stunned. Looking at the golden tiger, he asked, "can''t you open it?" The golden tiger nodded. "Whoosh!" As like as two peas, the is the same as the Golden Leopard and the golden giant tiger. The answer is from the third floor. Red blood cattle, silver maned horses, green bamboo snakes, iron deer, ground squirrel, and spirit ape returned to Wu Tian one after another. However, the answers given are surprisingly similar to those of the three golden tigers. This is worth pondering. Wu Tian meditates a little, Mou son Jing Guang flashes, way: "go, we go to have a look." Came to a stone gate, Wu Tian stretched out his big hand and was preparing to push it. The Black Dragon said in a hurry: "wait, let me come first, so as not to have any accident." A smile appeared on Wu Tian''s face. Although this is just a small detail, it can reflect a lot of things. Fierce beast is really better than people, as long as you really become friends, the other side will consider everything for you, even go through fire and water. Just like now, if it was someone else, he would not stop Wu Tian at all. Instead, he would like to touch the stone gate. Because there is an unknown danger in the stone gate, no one would like to be the first bird. However, the black dragon did not hesitate to stop him and commit a personal danger. This is the difference between a fierce beast and a human being. If he is allowed to choose, he would rather live in the world of fierce beast. Wu Tian these psychological emotions, the black dragon naturally did not know, it plate in front of the stone gate, carefully observed, but looked at the old for a long time, nothing can see, also did not find the mechanism and other things, feel like an ordinary stone door, how can it not open? The giant tail slowly rises, the tip against the stone gate, see nothing unusual, with a force of 10% push, the stone gate motionless. "Why Black dragon was surprised. Then. 20% power. 50% power. 80% of the power. The stone gate did not move at all until 90% of the force was used. Now, Wutian and other animals are incredible! We should know that the black dragon belongs to the dragon family, and its strength is far better than other fierce beasts. For example, the black dragon is the God of ten robbers, but if it competes with pure power, it will still be willing to be inferior. However, the black dragon was unable to open the stone gate. How could they not be shocked? Black dragon eye light a flash, way: "since use push useless, then I use smash, you all retreat open point." Wu Tian and other animals retreated to one side. The black dragon also retreated a few feet, and its huge tail rose. With a loud bang, it hit the stone gate fiercely. At present, there was a piece of dust falling, but it was only the dust that was shaken down. The stone gate was still as still as before. "I grass, I really don''t believe it, but a cold stone door!" After many setbacks, the black dragon felt very shameless, and made a fierce attack. The giant tail bombarded the stone gate again and again, more and more fiercely. But in the end, it was tired. However, the stone gate did not give face, even if there was no gap. Black dragon lying on the ground, powerless way: "no, I really have no way, you want to laugh it!" But at the moment, Wu Tian couldn''t laugh. The black cloud carving and the golden giant tiger also couldn''t laugh. Their hearts were extremely heavy! Wu Tian raised his step and was ready to approach the stone gate. Mo Yun Diao stopped him in a hurry and said in a deep voice: "the stone gate is too weird. It''s better not to get close to it." Wu Tian said with a smile, "Laohei has been bombarded by all kinds of things. If you want to come here, you can rest assured.""I''d better protect you." The black dragon is also reorganized and shrinks rapidly. It looks like a glittering bracelet on Wutian''s wrist. "Is this necessary?" Wu Tian smiles bitterly, but his heart is very moved. The Black Dragon said: "just in case, after all, you are fighting against the sky, anything can happen." "Thank you." Wu Tian sincerely thanks a word, and then went to the stone gate, up and down around carefully looked up, as for the gold giant tiger and other nine animal emperors, is also attentive to guard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 After a moment of observation, Wu Tian was on the stone gate, and there was no sense of prohibition or seal. With a slight frown on his brow, he went to a nearby stone gate and watched for a while. His mind extended and covered the stone gate. After repeated confirmation, he was absolutely sure that there was no prohibition, seal or mechanism on the stone gate. "Strange." Wu Tian holds his chin, and his eyebrows are puzzled. After pondering for a moment, he stretched out his big hand and stuck it on the stone gate. There was a chill, but there was nothing strange about it. "Give it a try, whether it''s sealed or not." A bite of Wu Tian''s teeth cuts his finger, and a drop of golden blood overflows. At this moment, the hearts of the animals are raised to their throat and are ready to go! However, when Wu Tian pressed his blood stained finger on the stone gate, no change occurred. The animals couldn''t help but take a long breath. They are afraid that the blood of the sky will cause great changes, but now it seems that they are too thoughtful. Next, they were confused. There is no seal, no prohibition, but it can''t be pushed away by brute force. Why? Similarly, this is also the doubts in the heart of no heaven, is it because the stone gate is too heavy? With the power of the black dragon, it can''t be pushed away? Thinking of this, Wu Tian retreated a few Zhang and said, "black dragon, ink cloud carving, you two try to bombard the stone gate together." "Together?" The two animals were stunned for a moment, and then recovered. The black dragon''s huge tail was raised, and the black cloud carving spread its wings. "Boom Suddenly! The huge tail of the black dragon and a pair of sharp claws carved by the black cloud bombarded the stone gate at the same time, which made a deafening roar. However, the joint efforts of the two great ten plundered gods only made the stone gate tremble slightly, and then returned to peace. "Let''s try another stone gate." Ink cloud carving is a little reluctant. "Good." The Black Dragon nodded. The stone gate was so heavy that there must be some great treasure hidden in it. "Don''t waste your time. The two xianzhoushan people have been here for so long. If there was a way to open the stone gate, they would have opened it and would not have waited for us to come." There is no way of heaven. The black dragon is unwilling to say: "do you just give up like this?" "For the time being, it can only be so." Wu Tian finished and turned away decisively. The animals looked at each other, but they could only withdraw from the hall. Wu Tian walked out of the hall and looked at the black dragon beside him and said, "go to the nearby sea area and see if there are any sea animals that rob the gods." "Whoosh!" The black dragon turned into a streamer and broke through the sky. Looking back at the hall, Wu Tian then walked toward the square, eyes have the light of thinking, the animals see, are silent, quietly follow behind. After a few steps, Wu Tian said again, "Mo Yun Diao, what was that bold guess you said before?" Mo Yun Diao said: "I suspect that Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming are the guardians here. Their backers may be the emperor of heaven." "No way!" Wu Tian resolutely shakes his head. If the emperor is really their supporter, why does the emperor send his daughter to investigate them secretly? Mo Yun Diao thought about it and said with a smile, "I''m just guessing. Don''t take it seriously." Don''t say seriously, Wu Tian didn''t remember it at all. He came to the square, looked around and said, "Ye Xiuling, you come out, I have something to ask you." "Why?" Ye Xiuling showed up and looked at him suspiciously. Wu Tian Dao: "didn''t you agree to tell me Li Tian''s whereabouts?" Ye Xiuling said, "didn''t I tell you?" "Tell me?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I advise you, don''t challenge my bottom line. I have accompanied you to the tenth base station. At any rate, you should repay me." Ye Xiuling looked innocent and said, "I really have told you, but you haven''t found it yet." "Whoosh!" Just as Wu Tian''s face was gloomy, the black dragon came out of the sky and whispered, "there are no sea animals in the area of 10 billion Li, but only 10 billion li away. I have observed them carefully. It seems that they are very afraid of the tenth Garrison and dare not get close to it." "Afraid? What scares them here? " Wu Tian frowns. How can one thing be more mysterious than another since entering the ninth garrison? "Hum!" All of a sudden, the earth elephant in my arms made me shake up. Without a day, I took out a look, and suddenly burst out wisps of cold light in my eyes. "What?" The hearts of the animals jumped, expecting something bad to happen. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "the red rabbits are besieged and suppressed by the ten gods of ten robberies. We must hurry to save them." "Where is it?" said the black dragon Wu Tian Dao: "they don''t know the exact coordinates. They only know that they are in the northeast. We should go to find them immediately.""Hum!" At this time, the image of the earth shakes again, Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the mind sink into it, the cold light in the eyes, suddenly turned into a killing machine! The Black Dragon said, "so what?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "the little guy was attacked by five gods and ten robbers. He is in danger at present." "Little fellow? Is it really not dead? " The animals were surprised. "No, but it''s attacked by five gods with ten robbers. It''s just a lot of bad luck." How can you kill ten gods in five days? What puzzled him most was how the whereabouts of the little guy could be exposed? Because the little guy is talking about a sneak attack. The sneak attack means that the five gods of ten robbers have been lurking in the dark for a long time. To achieve this, we must first master the whereabouts of the little guy. But the little guy didn''t die. In addition to him and xiaowuhao and others, it seems that only Ni ye ye knows. Naturally, he will not leak secrets. Xiao Wuhao and others will not disclose secrets. Ni YeYe and others should not be able to disclose secrets. However, things happened. There must be some mystery that he did not know. Suddenly, he looked at Ye Xiuling and the old woman in black. Seeing Wu Tian, ye Xiuling waved her jade hand and said, "I tell you, I didn''t disclose the news that the animal didn''t die. I can swear if I don''t believe it." "Little friend, we disdain to do such a thing, please believe us." The old woman in Black said with a smile that her words were more convincing than ye Xiuling. "Master, we''ll see you later." Wu Tian arched his hand, turned to face the black dragon and other animals, and his face was more serious than ever. He said, "everyone, it is a very unfortunate thing for you to follow me, because next, you may fall down, but I have no other way but to rely on you." Black Dragon said with a smile: "since we decided to follow you, we didn''t think so much. Let''s say, what do you want us to do?" Mo Yun Diao and other animals also nodded. "For the time being, we can only divide our forces into two ways: Black Dragon and Mo Yun Diao. You can go and look for dragons and horses. Try every means to save your lives and wait for us to save you." Speaking of this, a golden bow and a divinity with golden lines are revealed. With a big wave of the heavenly hand, they fall in front of the black dragon and say, "at the critical moment, you can explode this ten robber warrior. If it still doesn''t work, you can refine this holy spirit." "What? How can this be done? " Black dragon and black cloud carvings suddenly changed color. Wu Tian Dao: "there''s nothing wrong. As long as you can keep your life, it''s just a supreme deity. No one doesn''t care. If you still regard me as a friend, you should immediately take the big bow and divinity to look for the red rabbits." Black dragon body a shock, way: "how about you?" Wu Tiandao: "I and the nine big beast emperor go to save the little guy." The black dragon hastily said: "you are too weak, and you are not the opponents of the gods of five respects and ten robberies..." Without waiting for it to finish speaking, Wu Tianmu light sank and drank violently: "go quickly, if the dragon and horse fall unfortunately, I will ask you!" "Go The black dragon''s eyes trembled and called for a cloud carving. The two animals moved in a twinkling and disappeared without a trace. "Hold on Wu Tian takes back his eyes, resolutely turns around, goes to the gate, takes out a token and inlays it in the groove. The next moment the portal opens. "I don''t have any worries. I don''t need to hide my identity. Let''s turn this central sea area upside down today." After that, Wu Tian recovered his real body. His long white hair was flying behind him, and his eyes burst out with cold light. Then he stepped into the transmission gate. The nine animal emperors looked at each other and followed him with a murderous spirit. The black robed old woman''s eyes glistened and said, "Miss, do you see that this son is vigorous and resolute. If you don''t die young, you will become a peerless hero in the future." Ye Xiuling said: "indeed, if it was me, I would not easily give the supreme deity to those two fierce beasts." The old woman in Black said, "that''s why those fierce beasts follow him with determination. What''s your plan next, miss?" "Plan?" Ye Xiuling was slightly stunned and shook her head: "I''m just a passer-by. No matter what happens, it''s just a good-looking drama in my eyes. Let''s go and see how Wutian can clean up the five ten plundered gods. By the way, he can guess who leaked the secret." The two enter the space artifact and then plunder into the portal. The ninth station! At the moment when Wutian and other animals appeared, the deacons of the hall rushed up and surrounded them. These people, all over with varying degrees of injury, stare at Wutian and the nine animal emperors, full of hatred and murder! Obviously, the red rabbit and the big tiger robbed the ninth garrison, but also abused them enough! "Get out of hereThe tiger is drinking. Roaring, fierce and fierce! The pupil of Deacon hall shrinks, a strong fear is released in his heart, and he can''t help but retreat to both sides! "Shua!" Wu Tian stepped out of the Deacon hall and plundered to the sea. The nine animal emperors followed closely and protected him. Wu Tiandao: "tell me about the ninth base and the surrounding sea area." The golden giant tiger said: "the hundreds of people who stay in the city are basically seriously injured by red rabbits. It''s good to play half of their strength. According to our preliminary understanding, there are nearly 300 people in the nearby sea area. The rest of the nine robbers gods are searching for treasure in very remote sea areas. They can''t catch up with them for decades." Wu Tian did not continue to ask questions, toward the coordinates and directions given to him by the little guy, and galloped away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 Trillions of miles away from the ninth base! "You five despicable scum, have the ability to compete with frog? What kind of man are five ten robbers and one eight robbers who bully me? " A roar exploded over the sea, shaking the sky! It''s the little guy. At the moment, most of its gold scales are broken, blood is scattered, golden eyes are lax, and even the sky scales at the center of the eyebrows have cracks and are facing to be broken. It runs away crazily in front of it and roars like thunder! Behind it, there are five middle-aged men, tall and short, fat and thin, wearing different colors of clothes, but without exception, momentum is incomparably strong, shock a world! It''s not like playing in the whole body, it''s not like playing in the light of their clothes. Indeed, all five of them are ten robber gods, and they are old-fashioned ten robber gods. They join hands to kill an eight robber God, which is no different from playing. "Swallow the sky beast, don''t run, you can''t run today." A short man, wearing a pair of underpants, exposed to the upper body, skin is ancient copper, although it looks relatively thin, but strength enough to the sky! With a big wave of his hand, dozens of water jets burst out of the sea, turning into crystal clear ice dragons, and killing them from all directions. They are fierce and powerful! "Damn it, do it again!" The little guy scolded, his body surface was steaming with blood, and the martial arts magic power burst out. The void of hundreds of millions of miles collapsed in an instant. But when he met the ice dragon in front of him, he only smashed its head, and the rest of the place was intact! "Son of heaven, if you don''t come, frog will die!" The little guy cried sadly, buttoning the sky scale at the center of his eyebrow. With a strong wave of his paw, the sky scale broke through the air and smashed the ice dragon in front of him. However, the sky scale that helped him out of trouble for many times finally reached the limit, and then it was broken! "Poof!" Immediately, a mouthful of blood spurted out from its mouth, eyes more dim. "Whoosh!" But for the injury, it did not pay attention to, it did not have time to pay attention to, because in this case, a little pause is enough to let it die, into a bloody light and shadow, continue to flee! In other words, under the joint efforts of the five gods and ten robbers, it can still persist for such a long time. In the future, it also has a brilliant story to boast about. On an island tens of billions of miles away! With Wutian as the leader, the nine animal emperors followed, standing on the top of a low mountain, overlooking the battlefield. Tens of billions of miles away, they are still far away, and they can''t see the situation of the little guy, but judging from the rolling waves of fighting and the rough waves, the situation of the little guy is very dangerous. The golden giant tiger anxiously said: "no day, what should we do? With our strength, we can''t get close at all. " In the miracles, it was the little ones who helped them through the robbery, so that they could successfully enter the nine robbers gods. For the little ones, the nine great beast emperors have always been grateful, so they are very anxious, but now it is useless to worry. We should consider various factors. If they go like this, I''m afraid they will be buried in the sea before they get close! Wu Tian took back his eyes, looked at the animals and said, "that''s why I asked you to stop here. Now I''m going to help you break through to the ten robber gods." Golden giant tiger said: "this is not realistic, our realm is not stable." Once they had said to Wutian that it would be 5000 years at least and 10000 years more to stabilize the realm of Jiujie gods, but now only 2000 years have passed. "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "as I said just now, I can only count on you this time. If you are afraid of losing your foundation and giving birth to a demon of mind, I will not force you, and I will not blame you. This is true, please believe me, you can leave immediately if you want. If I''m still alive, I''ll help you step into the ten robber gods. " The nine animal emperors looked at each other with a trace of determination in their eyes! The golden tiger said: "now is the time when you need us. If we abandon you and ignore us, won''t it seem that we are too snobbish?" Jin LeiBao said: "in our dictionary, there is no such word as flinch in the face of battle. What''s more, when we decided to come to you, we were ready to live and die together and share weal and woe." The wind chasing lion fiercely said: "come on, if the heart demon is born, then I will incarnate as a devil and kill him a sea howling and avalanche!" "Thank you." Wu Tian''s eyes are moist and he has too many words of thanks in his heart, but he can''t say it. He also knows that the little guy can''t afford to wait. He will always remember the friendship between the nine animal kings. He took out the jade bottle! Wu Tiandao: "this blood, not only has the magic effect of breaking the shackles of the realm, but also has the extremely majestic life energy. A drop of blood is equivalent to a drop of water of life. I will give you three drops for one person. I believe you will be able to successfully cross the border!"Blood is very important to him, but nine animal emperors who are willing to accompany him to live and die together are more important than blood! With a gentle wave of the big hand, twenty-seven drops of blood were swept out of the jade bottle and swept to the nine animal emperors respectively. Looking at the three drops of blood in front of the body, the nine animal emperors were silent. "No day, I hope we can sign the master servant contract." All of a sudden, the golden giant tiger said such an incredible word. "Why?" Wu Tian asked The golden giant tiger said: "if the heart demon is born, we will be replaced by the heart demon, and then we will surely kill you together." "Yes, we don''t want to die, nor do we want you to die. Only by signing the master servant contract can you threaten the heart demon and save us." Wu Tian looked at the other seven animal emperors and said in a deep voice, "you all think so?" The animals nodded. Green bamboo snake said: "we believe that you will not use the master servant contract, blackmail us to do anything." Wu Tian no longer hesitates and says in secret, "Xiao Wuhao, you come out." "Shua!" At the moment, xiaowuhao was revealed. He looked at the nine animal emperors in a complicated way, and his little hand began to pinch the seal! The nine animal emperors let go of their body and mind, without any resistance. In an instant, the contract was completed! However, it is not a master servant contract, nor a slave contract, but a soul contract. The soul contract can let Wutian control the life and death of the nine animal emperors, but the nine animal emperors can also have their own ideas and decisions, without absolute obedience. Knowing this, the nine animal emperors were naturally overjoyed. One is absolute obedience, and the other is free contract. If they choose between them, they will certainly choose the latter. "Alas After looking at Wutian and the nine animal emperors, xiaowuhao sighed deeply in his heart and went to the star world with the jade bottle. Wu Tiandao: "let''s go!" "Everyone, since we are going to cross the river by ourselves this time, we will stand together and work together to tide over the difficulties together," the golden tiger said "Good." The eight beasts nodded after the wind. Looking at Wutian and the little guy, they gradually understand that unity can play a more powerful force. Without hesitation, the nine animal emperors each took three drops of blood! I''m afraid the energy explodes in their bodies, and their bodies are smashed directly! No day, the first time, back away. "Boom "Ha "Wow At that moment, the momentum of nine terrors roared out of their bodies and went straight to the top of the clouds! On the sky, suddenly clouds roll, lightning and thunder! In a flash, nine huge thunder pools, tearing apart the sky, manifesting in the dark clouds, the heavenly power rolling, startling all sides! "What? There are nine minefields "That''s the ten robberies of the gods. Are there nine people crossing the robberies at the same time?" "Incredible, incredible!" At this moment, the spirits of the ninth garrison, the gods of the nearby sea area, in short, as long as they sensed the spirit''s breath of robbery, came to Wutian one after another! In the same way, the little guy, as well as the five gods and ten robbers who pursued it, also felt the overwhelming power of heaven. "Is this?" The little guy''s eyes were full of doubts, but when he caught the breath of the nine animal emperors, he finally understood, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He knew that his Savior was coming. But now its task is more arduous! It must pull out the five people behind him. Otherwise, if the five people go to make trouble, it will probably lead to the failure of the nine animal emperors'' crossing robbery, and it is more likely to strangle them in the cradle during the period of the nine animal emperors'' crossing robbery! "Hum!" Suddenly, the earth elephant rings through. It does not take it out to check, but directly sinks the mind into it. The content of the message is: "hold on, hold on, come and help you right away!" Information, of course, is sent to it by heaven. The little guy laughed and didn''t respond. He exclaimed, "you five, at least you are also ten robber gods. Unexpectedly, you attack an eight robber God. When frog Lord escapes, he will publicize this news to let the world know how shameless you five are. No, it''s to help you to be famous, but unfortunately, frog is famous for ages, and you are forever infamous. " "To die!" "Now you dare to be arrogant. I don''t know if you have a brain pit!" "If I were you, I would be caught with my hands tied and kneeling for mercy, so that I could at least keep the whole body!" "After playing for so long, it''s time to send you to hell!" The little guy''s words, let the five calm heart began to anger. Because if this thing really spread out, they will really be infamous, carrying the name of despicable people for life.On the other hand, the tuntian beast can escape under the joint efforts of the five of them. The world won''t talk about it for half a word, but only praise how brave and powerful it is. Naturally, others will belittle the five of them. In other words, they will become the stepping stones for the world-famous tundra. This kind of thing must not happen! Today, there is no doubt that the animal will die, and its head will be cut off and hung on the wall, so that the world can watch and revile! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 At the moment, the five gods and ten robbers are already chasing and killing little guys! In a flash, there were several wounds on the little guy''s body, the blood spurted directly, the eyes became more and more dim, and the pressure in my heart was doubled! But now there is no choice but to carry it hard! If you can''t carry it, you will die! The purpose has been achieved, and it has not continued to provoke. Of course, the most important thing is that it is busy running for its life and has no time to provoke again. It''s unprecedented and unprecedented for the nine gods to cross the river together! The terrifying heavenly power, the overwhelming momentum, is simply frightening! All the people who came to watch were standing far away and did not dare to approach! "That''s no sky!" "Yes, it''s him. Let''s go and kill him!" Soon, the individual noticed that the sky on the other side of the sky, eyes out of a strong killing machine, like, like to eat his meat, drink his blood! Seeing the situation, Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, first into the star world for a while. He is not really afraid of these people. With his current fighting power, if he fights to death, he is not afraid of the nine robbers. But the little guy is waiting for him to rescue him. The life and death of the dragon horse beasts are unknown. He doesn''t want to do some harm to himself or waste his energy and time. "God damn it, come on. I''ll kill the Emperor today." The golden giant tiger roars and shouts to the sky. The sound shakes the sky! "Boom "Ha Nine thunder pools, suddenly thunder tide surging, roaring sound sky through the earth, at the same time, landing nine God robbers, locking the nine beast emperor! Roar!!! Under the eyes of all the people, the nine animal emperors roared and took the initiative to meet the disaster! "Dare to challenge Tianwei, they are dead!" "I don''t know. The first divine robbery is enough to break them to pieces!" The naked jeer of the crowd. Bang a few times, the nine gods plundered and bombed on the nine animal emperors, and immediately the skin and flesh were raw and the blood dyed red half of the sky! Their bodies are about to split apart, but all of a sudden, their wounds heal instantly! Seeing this scene, those who laughed at them were shocked, gaping and full of disbelief! If you look at the nine animal emperors, they are ecstatic. I didn''t expect that such a serious injury could be repaired instantly. This mysterious blood can really compete with the legendary water of life! Now they are at ease, and even more extraordinary, just like nine gods and demons, rush up to the sky and meet the thunder pool! Second Third Fourth They were more and more terrible than before, but they were not injured at all until they finished the eighth ghost robbery. They were vigorous and vigorous! They''ve never been as happy as they are now! It is a problem that they dare not even think about before to challenge the heavenly power and take the initiative to confront the natural calamity. Now, they have done it. It''s too easy. The ten robberies are nothing at all! The golden giant tiger despised the nine thunder pools and roared: "everyone, the ninth divine robbery is the key. We can''t fail and live up to our expectations. Let''s go all out!" "Roar The roar of the eight beasts represents their determination! "Ha The ninth way, the most critical one, fell from the thunder pool, and Tianwei destroyed all sides! The power of this divine robbery is the sum of the previous eight ways, and the lethality can be imagined! Around the crowd, are a retreat again and again, deeply afraid of their own disaster! But at the same time, a word from the golden giant tiger attracted their attention. "Can''t live up to expectations?" "Are they related to the absence of heaven?" "It is said that Wutian had a group of extremely powerful fierce beasts in the miracle at the beginning. Are they "If this is the case, it will be a bad thing. Once they succeed in the robbery, it means that nine gods and ten robbers have been born, and there is a deep hatred between Wu Tian and other major garrisons, and they have not directly ordered us to be slaughtered?" "You can''t succeed! Heaven! Kill them! They can''t live People pray silently in their hearts, if they have the ability, they will even kill them! With a loud bang, the nine animal emperors were drowned by the gods, and the glowing electric light illuminated all directions. The sky was annihilated in an instant and turned into a chaotic zone! "Dead?" All eyes wide open, staring at the lightning forbidden area. A breath! Sanxi! At the time of five rest! Roar!!! The nine beasts roared and roared, followed by the nine animal emperors, plundered out of the thunder and lightning forbidden area, and ran to all directions with a terrifying killing opportunity!Seeing this, the crowd around him suddenly changed color, and they turned around and ran away! However, in front of the ten plundered gods, they were not even as good as the ants. They had no more than three rest, and all of them splashed blood on the spot and died! The shrill and desperate screams reverberate over the sea, which can''t subside for a long time! If you look at the nine animal emperors, their eyes are red with blood at the moment, just like blood coagulation. After killing all the people, they look at each other, and their blood eyes are full of terrible light! They are finally possessed by demons and replaced by heart demons! Wu Tian takes a deep breath and walks out of the star world. At once, the nine animal emperors look at him one after another, and the killing opportunities are surging! Wu Tianmu light a cold, drink: "if you don''t want to die, immediately shrink to the sea of knowledge!" The heart demon of the golden giant tiger said with a grim smile: "Jie Jie, you are a god of six robberies. How can you get us?" "Is it?" Wu Tian coldly smiles. The situation of the little guy is extremely dangerous. He is not in the mood to chat with these demons. The heart thought move, directly began to wear out the nine beast emperor that a wisp of soul. "Roar The heart of the nine beasts cried out, and their eyes were full of murders and terrors. Wu Tian Sen ran said: "I say again, immediately back, or don''t blame my ruthless." "Damn it, they signed a contract with you!" "It''s a useless waste to submit to a human being with six robbers." "I don''t want to!" The nine animal emperors roared, of course, this is the voice of the heart demon. Wu Tiandao: "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Now you go back. I will persuade tigers to let you out for air. But if you are stubborn, I will destroy your soul and your body. Don''t doubt my words. In my eyes, no matter fierce animals or people, as long as they don''t listen to my orders, there is no need to keep them. Don''t challenge my patience, whether it''s life or death, answer me immediately The heart demon of the golden giant tiger even said: "life is born, I want to live, but you also have to keep your word, sometimes let us out to breathe." The heart demons of the other eight beasts struggled for a moment, and they all compromised. In the face of life and death, they can only choose life. Death is a word that everything in the world is afraid of, and the heart demon is no exception! But they are also like the heart demons of the golden giant tiger, demanding that they do everything without heaven''s words. Wu Tian Dao: "I said that." Hearing this, the heart demons have retreated to the sea of knowledge, and the nine animal emperors also quickly recovered their consciousness, and their blood red eyes became the original color. "What happened?" After the recovery of consciousness, the nine animal emperor''s eyes suddenly emerged in disbelief. Wu Tian jumped up and landed on the top of the golden tiger and said in a deep voice: "walk while talking." "Whew Smell the speech, the frightened of them, immediately stabilized God, toward the direction of the little guy''s breath, gallop away! On the way, Wu Tian explained simply. After hearing this, the golden tiger said with lingering fear: "it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, we are ready in advance, otherwise it''s really dangerous." The wind chasing lion sneered: "it''s not bad luck, it''s definitely death. These demons will destroy human nature, and will eat away our consciousness step by step, and eventually replace it completely. Fortunately, this tragedy did not happen." "If we really die like this, it''s not worth it," said Jin Lei Bao The animals nodded their approval. Just after breaking through the ten robberies, the gods died before enjoying the transcendental pleasure. No one wanted to happen such a sad thing. "Wu Tian, do you really want to persuade us to let them out for air Wu Tian Dao: "to be honest, the heart demons are not all harmful and have no profit. If you use them properly, they can double your fighting power. When you are free, you can communicate with them and try your best to persuade them. What''s more, as long as the soul contract is still there, they don''t dare to make mistakes. It''s too late for you to compromise with me "You have a heart demon, too?" The nine animal emperors were surprised. "Ha ha, it seems that this is fate." The golden tiger laughs. "Fate? It''s true. " Wu Tian nods, in the heart is also very happy. "At last?" Sensing the breath of Wu Tian and others who are rapidly approaching, the little guy''s dim golden eyes, climb up a trace of relief, and at the same time, there is a trace of anger that can not be dissolved! The five gods of ten robbers, also aware of the breath of Wu Tian and others, raised their eyebrows slightly and could not help looking around. In this gap, the little guy started to speed up, from the five people through, toward the sky! "What does it do?" "Is it that the man who is approaching is his companion?""Catch up!" Five face a change, crazy chase and go! "With such a tight pace, it seems that the vitality will be burned again. Is this the rhythm to burn out the vitality, Lord frog?" The little guy had no choice but to sigh, the blood flame on his body surface was steaming, and his speed immediately soared. After dozens of interest, Wu Tian and the nine animal emperors finally entered the line of sight! "What? There is no sky! When did he have so many fierce beasts around him "Nine fierce beasts, it seems that they were robbing before!" "In this way, it''s not a worry. After all, we are the old ten robber gods, one on two, more than enough." "We must not underestimate them. They are fierce beasts with strong physical quality. If we fight closely, we will only suffer losses. Therefore, we must not let them close in." At the same time, the five men pursued and deliberated. Finally, they planned to face each other with Wu Tian and other beasts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 Meet on a narrow road, today is destined to be divided into a life and death! Whoosh! The little guy turned into a streamer and landed on Wu Tian''s shoulder. After a long breath, he said in a deep voice: "the son of God, I will kill them in any case today. If you dare to attack frog Lord, you can''t live or die!" Wu Tian took out two magic herbs and gave them to the little guy. He said with a sneer: "don''t worry. Now we have revenge and complaint. Let''s fight and make a quick decision." Roar!!! With the roar of the nine animal kings, the fierce power broke out and set off a huge wave to cover the sky. Accompanied by bursts of air breaking sound, they killed five people! Seeing this, the short man said in a deep voice to his four companions: "act according to the plan!" The four nodded. With a clang sound, in front of them, there appeared a sword in succession. The edge of the sword tore the void and evaporated the huge waves. It was amazing. It was all ten robbers! "Chop!" Five people drink violently and cut down with swords. The five swords cut through the sky and go straight to the nine animal emperors with the breath of death! "It seems that they don''t want us to get close to each other. In this case, we''ll crush it by force. I''m afraid you''re not afraid!" The golden tiger roars. "Wutian has endless magic medicine. Although they have ten robbers and they are old gods, we are not afraid to kill them!" Chasing the wind lion road. The nine animal emperors are so murderous and powerful that they turn into a colorful competition and collide with the five swords! At the same time, a huge earth shaking sound exploded. At the same time, the devastating air current, like the tide, rolled away in all directions. Most of the sea water in this sea area was instantly evaporated, causing countless deaths and injuries to sea animals, and thousands of miles of blood! "Poof!" At the same time, the nine animal emperor''s body was shocked and his mouth was full of blood! However, they did not care, and did not stop, foot in the void, toward the five people! They have backers. What are they afraid of? Even if they are seriously injured and endangered, they believe that no day can pull them back from the brink of death! Now, they can throw aside all worries and fight in the front line! "Are these animals mad?" "It''s just a dead posture!" They were shocked and began to sprout a trace of retreat in their hearts! A middle-aged man said: "the last blow, if they are still so crazy, we will turn around and leave." "Qiang The five swords burst into the sky, blooming with brilliant brilliance and striking edge! "Kill!" Five people roar, the sword recovers in an all-round way, cuts in the air, the terrifying power destroys a piece of sky! "Today, we are going to kill God!" The nine great beast emperors roared and roared, with the king''s domineering power and physical body as the shield, killing thoughts and faith as the spear, frantically bumped into five battle swords. Startling edge, tear their flesh body, God blood dye sky curtain! But as if they did not know the pain, they marched forward bravely. They were like iron and steel soldiers. No one could stop them. With a clang, sparks splashed everywhere, five swords were smashed by them, and the fragments shot into the sea, and the white waves covered the sky! "Poof!" The five people on the opposite side spurted blood on the spot, and the blood in their bodies turned to surge! Their eyes are full of disbelief. How can these fierce beasts be so crazy? This kind of play is basically self mutilation! After two face-to-face combat, the nine animal emperor''s injury is really very serious, his whole body is bloody and flesh is blurred, several shocking wounds, God''s blood spurt wildly! If they are killed by the ten robbers again, there will be no suspense, their bodies will be torn apart! But even so, they did not stop at all. They directly rushed at the five people. The five people did not retreat in time and were surrounded by the nine animal emperors. A fierce battle started here! Melee combat is the specialty of fierce beast and physical cultivation, but it is the fatal weakness of spirit body! The nine animal emperors fought with blood and blood, and their injuries became more and more serious, but they became more and more brave in the war. At first, the five men still had the strength to fight in the first World War, but gradually, the nine great animal emperors, with their unyielding and invincible momentum, oppressed them to the point where they could hardly breathe and began to be in chaos! In a mess, it will be a fatal blow! In fact, it''s nothing. What worries them most is that the nine animal emperors'' self mutilation method of killing 1000 enemies and damaging 800 themselves is that they don''t regard their own lives as their own! But they are very clear that they can''t escape now, and the nine animal emperors will not give them the chance to escape. They have to fight to the end! How astonishing was the bloody battle among the fifteen gods and ten robbers! The sea water in this sea area is completely evaporated, and the bottom of the deep sea seems to have had a big earthquake, landslides, sea animals and deep-sea creatures running away like death! The sea, hundreds of thousands of miles away from the people are startled, but dare not close, far away from each other, eyes full of panic! This war, enough to astonish the world!Wu Tian and the little guy also retreated to the distance and looked at the battlefield. Seeing the desperate posture of the nine animal emperors, the little guy couldn''t help but murmur and asked, "little emperor, what method did you use to make them so crazy?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "they are not crazy, they are forced." "What''s the matter?" the little fellow said suspiciously? Is there something big that I don''t know about? " "The dragon horse, the smoke cloud beast, the fire dragon beast, the red rabbit, were besieged and suppressed by the ten gods of ten robberies." Let''s simply say the tenth day. "I was attacked secretly, and they were encircled and suppressed. Is there such a coincidence in the world?" The little fellow picked his eyebrows, and then comforted him, "you have given them the supreme divinity and the golden bow. You can rest assured that there will be no danger to your life." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, I''m sure they won''t use the supreme deity. I''m afraid the tigers have already guessed this, so they are so desperate that they want to end the battle here as soon as possible and go to rescue them." The reason why I dare to be so sure is because of the unswerving eyes of the black dragon and the black cloud carving before leaving, it is easy to guess what they are thinking. The little guy sighed: "it''s really difficult for them. They just broke through the ten robberies. Soon, they will face such a difficult battle." Speaking of this, his eyes twinkled with cold light and said, "when we find out the person who leaked the secret, Lord frog must break him into pieces. The son of heaven, give him a piece of earth yuan spirit grass." As early as the eighth garrison was rebuilt by the two men in xianzhoushan, the little guy had already broken through to the eight robber gods. Now, it has been more than 950 years. After these years of killing, the realm has been stable ten years ago. Now it is time to start attacking the nine robber gods! Wu Tian looks at it, takes out a kind of earth yuan spirit grass from the star world and gives it to the little guy. At the beginning, when it was still the seven robbers, it dared to swallow the ten robbers, not to mention the nine robbers. Take the earth yuan spirit grass, on the sky, immediately blood cloud cover, lightning thunder! "Whoosh!" It leaps for life and soars to the top of the sky! "Swallow!" It shows the real body, arrogant and domineering, that blood red robbery cloud and thunder and lightning, it was swallowed by it! "Boom At present, the ferocious force of the monstrous wild animals and the supremacy of the supreme beasts, like a raging wave, are sweeping towards all directions! For a time, this piece of heaven and earth, the wind and cloud changed color, the sea howled and the mountain collapsed! At the center of the eyebrow, the sky scale is reborn, and the whole body is golden, which is amazing! "After stepping into the Jiujie God, how strong can I be? Can you compete with the ten robbers The little guy muttered, looking down at the bottom, and his golden eyes showed the majesty that made the animals submit to him! In the end, its eyes fell on the five men who were fighting with the nine animal emperors. Their eyes flickered and they shook their heads and said, "they are at the end of their strength. They have no value in testing. However, as the little emperor said, the battle here must be ended as soon as possible." "Shua!" Suddenly! It''s gone! "Die!" At the next moment, it''s voice rings in the battle group, and then it shows up. The golden claw clenches into a fist and bombards the short man''s abdomen. With a bang, the short man''s body is shocked, his eyes are round and his mouth is full of blood! On the abdomen, just like a fist big blood hole! Seeing this, the golden tiger and the golden thunder leopard immediately bombarded him. With a shrill scream, his life came to an end. His body was broken and his soul was broken! Then, the two beasts killed a big man again! "Basically, it can be concluded that frog Lord''s fighting power at this time can fight with the ten plundered gods." The little guy whispered, raised his head suddenly, looked at the remaining four people and said with a sneer: "when you, these waste dregs, attacked frog Lord, I''m afraid you never thought that the result would be like this!" The middle-aged man said, "swallow the sky beast, don''t be arrogant. Maybe you don''t know our backstage. You can''t afford to offend our backstage. Today you dare to kill us. Soon, you and Wu Tian, as well as these animals, will die, and they will die miserably." "Even if frog is going to die, you won''t get a chance to see it. Goodbye!" The little guy grinned coldly and spread out at a high speed. His claws, like an invincible blade, smashed the air sea of four people one after another! "Go to hell!" The nine animal kings roared. "Wait!" At this moment, Wu Tian said. But it was obviously too late, and the nine animal emperors rushed forward. In an instant, the four people were torn to pieces, and there was no divinity left! "What?" After killing the four, the nine animal emperors turned to look at Wu Tian, full of doubts.A few moments later, he fell in front of them and said, "I want to read their memory, but since all of them have been killed, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who is behind them. What''s important is that we have to face them." With that, he took out 18 divine medicines from the star world and gave them to the nine animal emperors respectively. After each of the nine animal emperors took two kinds of divine medicine, Wu Tian Mou Zi''s cold light flashed and said, "go, go to the tenth garrison!" Shua!!! Before the voice fell, everyone began to blink and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 Inside the space God! The old woman in black, who witnessed the whole process, said in a tone of fear: "a wonderful child. If you let him grow up, it''s really terrible!" Ye Xiuling frowned and asked, "aunt ye, do you want to kill him in the cradle?" The old woman in black shook her head and said, "my Lord didn''t tell me. How dare I do it without authorization? I''m just shocked by Wu Tian''s character and means." "I''m relieved. It''s hard to find a funny person. If I kill him now, it''s too boring." Ye Xiuling raised her mouth slightly and sipped a trace of fun. Then she controlled the space God and followed Wu Tian and other animals. Tenth station! The city, as usual, was dead and silent, but above the central hall, a white figure suddenly appeared. It was only shrouded in mist, and his true appearance and shape could not be seen clearly. "No day, you must not let me down, or I will personally bury you." The white figure murmured and disappeared. At the same time, the portal was beaming, and the heavens and beasts came out one after another. Wu Tian immediately took out the earth elephant order, sent a message to the black dragon, and then took out the bronze ancient mirror. Bronze ancient mirror is not only random transmission, if you know the route and coordinates, can also be fixed-point transmission. Of course, there is no time for him to wait here. "Go He jumped to his feet and landed on the head of the golden tiger. At his command, the animals plundered to the northeast. "Hum!" After a while, black dragon came to reply. The contents include precise coordinates and routes. However, the current position of the six beasts is 400 billion miles away from the tenth base. However, the bronze ancient mirror can only transmit 10 billion Li at a time, so it can not be directly transmitted to the six beasts. But it can save 10 billion Li and a lot of time. Wu Tian didn''t hesitate to revive the bronze mirror. In a short time, he, the little guy, and the nine animal emperors crossed a distance of 10 billion miles and landed on an island. They kept on chasing for the position of the dragon, horse and beast! 400 billion Li, even if it is a God who can have 200 million Li in a flash, it will take less than half an hour to arrive, and half an hour is enough for a lot of things to happen! "You must hold on!" Looking at the sea, the Dragon looked out of the blue sky. Over a certain sea area, the six black dragon beasts and eight middle-aged men were fighting madly together. They were all black and blue, but even so, their fighting spirit was not depressed at all! In the chaos, the black dragon whispered to Longma several beasts: "let''s tell you some good news. Wu Tianzheng has come to save us with the tiantun beast and the big tiger. And the big tiger has become the God of ten robberies. As long as we hold on for a while, we can turn the defeat into victory." "The tiger''s realm is not stable. How can it become a god of ten robbers?" Longma asked Black Dragon said: "Wu Tian told me personally, there will be no fake." Yanyun beast said in a deep voice: "don''t care whether it''s true or not. Concentrate on dealing with the enemy. Dragon and horse, if you have a chance, take us to escape and join with Wutian. With your speed, they can''t catch up with them!" Long Ma anxiously said: "the key is that there is no chance to escape at all. The wounds of Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming are about to recover. When they join in the battle, our situation will be even more dangerous. At that time, we may really only be able to use the supreme deity." At first, the four beasts of dragon and horse had an absolute advantage when they chased and killed xianzhoushan two people in the space tunnel. They even nearly lost their lives several times. But at the critical moment, they killed eight gods and ten robbers. With the two of xianzhoushan, they were ten! Fortunately, xianzhoushan and xianzhoushan were seriously injured by them in advance. After escaping, they repaired their wounds and did not join in the battle. However, at that time, Mo Yun Diao and black dragon did not come to help. In other words, each of the four beasts of dragon and horse had to deal with two gods of ten robberies! They are the new ten plundered gods, and the eight people on the side of xianzhoushan are all old-fashioned ten robber gods. How can they be rivals? Seeing that it was going to die soon, the black dragon and the black cloud carving suddenly killed them. At the first time, they exploded the golden bow and pulled them back from the gate of ghosts! With the participation of the black dragon and the beast, although the situation has not reversed, as long as the two xianzhoushan people do not join in and barely save their lives, they can still do it. After all, they both have a strong physical body and strength. After that, six animals and eight people fight in a group, killing the sky and the earth dark, God''s blood flowing! Originally, their original location was only about 20 billion miles away from the tenth garrison, but in the fierce fighting, they have unconsciously been far away from the tenth garrison. Up to now, they have reached 4000 billion Li! They also want to break through the encirclement and escape, but one of the eight is the forbidden master of the divine order. At every critical moment, he will set a ten robbers to trap them, and after they smash the forbidden God, they will again be surrounded by eight people.They were exhausted and scarred by this vicious cycle. They even thought about using the supreme deity several times, but they all gave up the idea one after another. Because they believe that no day will abandon them and will come to rescue them. Finally, they wait until the apocalypse, as long as they support, the situation can be reversed! However, the more so, they are afraid of Xian Zhoushan. If Xian Zhoushan and others rush to repair their wounds and join in the battle before Wutian and others arrive, it will be a devastating disaster for them! Therefore, at this time, it is not to find a way to escape, but to find a way to hit them again! Longma''s brain worked at a high speed. Suddenly! A flash of light flashed in his mind. His eyes, which had already killed his red eyes, burst out a strong cold light and roared: "you shameless villains, I will fight with you today, and go to hell together!" At present, a destructive Qi machine roars out of its body! "No, it''s going to blow itself up!" Eight people''s faces suddenly changed and they retreated. Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming were also shocked, but just as they were about to escape, the red flame burned on the surface of the dragon and horse, leaving a shadow, which fell on their heads in an instant. Four iron like hooves trampled on their heads! "Brute, we are all cheated by it. It doesn''t want to blow itself up. It wants to destroy Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming again. Stop it!" When the eight people saw this, they suddenly woke up and sacrificed their supernatural powers one after another. They rushed to kill the dragon and horse. However, it is obviously too late to do so now. Xian Zhoushan two people were killed by surprise, head like a watermelon, on the spot split, brain splashing, knowledge of the sea has also been broken, even the soul is full of cracks! "Ah Accompanied by two painful screams, they are like meteorites, with a loud thump, shooting into the sea and disappearing! At this time, the magic power of eight people killed! "I can''t resist. If I can hurt xianzhoushan and xianzhoushan again, I can win more time for the black dragon. But even if I die, I have to be buried with them!" Long Ma murmured to himself, suddenly looked up at the eight people, eyes full of Jue ran! "Boom The destructive Qi machine swings away from its body again. This time, it''s not a trial. It''s really about self explosion! Use it one life, return to the black dragon, their five lives, worth it! "I want to repeat my old skill. I''m looking for death!" Eight people thought that the dragon horse was bluffing them. Instead of retreating, they were going to kill them! However, the five beasts of the black dragon, who have been together for many years, can see at a glance that Longma is not making a mystery this time! "What to do?" asked the red rabbit? Shall we take the opportunity to escape? " "No escape! Today, we want to die together and live together. In fact, Wutian is quite right. Although we are all the gods of ten robbers, we are only scattered sand. I didn''t know what unity is before. But when I saw dragon and horse preparing to explode himself, I understood that unity is strength and unity can win all battles! " The black dragon drank violently, turned into a streamer, and plundered toward the dragon and horse without hesitation. "Yes, we should unite as one, unite as one, and make the impossible possible!" The black cloud Eagle screams, spreads the wings, also does not return to fly toward the dragon horse! Seeing this, Yanyun beast said in a deep voice: "red rabbit, dragon beast, you must have found it. If we didn''t make concerted efforts to fight against eight of them just now, we would have fallen down and could not have persisted until now. So I gradually understand what unity and companionship are. From now on, I will not leave my companions and run for my life alone! " Words down, it melted into a haze, straight to the dragon and horse! "Unity..." "Companion..." The red rabbit and the fire dragon beast pondered slightly, and they all climbed up with a strong smile in their eyes. They also plundered to the dragon and horse! "Are they all here?" A smile appeared in the black dragon eyes, and he said, "Longma, do you want to leave our brothers alone? I don''t allow you to blow yourself up. If you dare to blow yourself up, we will all accompany you to blow yourself up! " "Brother Long Ma''s body trembled. He looked back at the black dragon, the ink cloud sculpture, and the red rabbit three beasts. His heart was full of acid, and two big fist tears burst out of his eyes uncontrollably. The original exhausted strength came out again! He murmured in a low voice: "it turns out that this is the brotherhood which is often said by heaven. This friendship is the source of strength, and I finally realize it." "Ha ha, today, we will fight them to the death, share the hardships and live and die together!" It burst into the sky with laughter, boldness, and devastating Qi, but also quickly subsided! "Share weal and woe, and live and die together!" At this moment, their exhausted bodies, their exhausted strength, their listless spirit and their decadent fighting spirit all recovered to the peak state in an instant!"Kill!" The six beasts have a high sense of war, and they are carrying terrible ferocity. They jointly bombard the magic power of eight people! Boom!!! Immediately, the eight kinds of supernatural powers were annihilated, and they were also lifted up. Countless blood stains were found on their bodies, shocking! But when they stabilized their bodies, they looked at each other with a smile. For eight people, there was no longer any fear. All that remained was fighting spirit and fighting spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 "What''s wrong with them?" Seeing this, the eight ten plundered gods were puzzled. Before, the six animals were still in a state of depression. How could they suddenly become so energetic? According to the principle, they can''t bear the killing of eight kinds of magical powers according to their present state. But as a result, they not only carry them down, but also show a smile in their eyes. Is this ridiculous? "Kill Six big beast emperor kill the sky, ferocious and powerful, pounce on eight people! Although they have recovered their fighting power now, their injuries are hard to erase. We must take advantage of their fighting spirit and fighting spirit to cause certain damage to the other party. Only in this way can they persist for a longer time! "It seems that they are really crazy." There was a trace of irony on his face. After all, ants are just mole ants. No matter what happened just now, they can''t make any big waves. Eight people in a circle, surrounded by the six king of beasts in the center, the ten robbers cut through the void, pointing directly at the six animal emperors! "War!" The six beast emperors roared and ran into six pieces of ten robbers! They are flesh and blood, but the magic soldiers are made of divine iron. They are no longer a level at all, but they have no fear. They use flesh and blood to shake them! "Poof!" The supernatural soldiers are so fierce that they can easily break their skin and fur and enter the body. The terrifying edge smashes their divine bones and tears their flesh and blood. The pain makes them roar again and again! However, they did not flinch. They seized the magic soldiers in their bodies and used all their strength to crush the six pieces of ten robbers'' soldiers into pieces. With cruel methods and crazy actions, the eight people were shocked! The magic soldiers were broken, and the six people were also bitten back. Their bodies trembled and blood splashed! But there are still two pieces of ten robbers! Fire dragon beast cries: "you go to deal with them, I come to block these two magic soldiers!" Without any hesitation, the dragon and horse opened their mouths and exposed their tusks. They went to kill the six people who had been bitten back! "Roar!" At the same time, the Dragon beast roared, and its whole body was ablaze with bloody flames. Two huge claws burst out, and they even grabbed two pieces of ten robber warriors. The edge of extermination immediately tore its skin, but it gritted its teeth and insisted, and it would not let go! "Ah Later, then quickly, Yanyun beast and other five animal emperors, one after another, killed the six people, and tried their best to seriously injure the six people and burst into the sea! The dragon horse is the most to get, the speed is incredible, instantly hit two ten robber gods! Scream, reverberate in the world, for a long time do not disperse! And their encirclement was also declared broken! After that, the dragon horse several beasts returned to the fire dragon beast side, facing the two pieces of ten plunder God soldiers to crush and kill! "Not good!" Seeing this, the master of the two magic weapons suddenly changed his face and wanted to take them back. However, both of them were seized by the fire dragon beast, and they could not take them back! "Self explosion?" The idea crept up in their minds at the same time. But the ten robbers are extremely precious. Is it a pity if they blow themselves up? Seeing that the magic soldiers are about to be crushed by the six animal emperors, the two people''s hearts cross each other and spit out a cold word - blast! "If you want to blow yourself up, dream and break it for me!" With the roar of the Dragon beast, the strength in his body sprang up towards the Giant Claw without reservation. Then he grasped it fiercely. With a click, there was a crack on the two magic weapons! "Broken!" Followed by, Long Ma and others as far as possible to bombard and go, two magic soldiers on the spot broken! However, the two giant claws of the Dragon almost broke, and the blood gushed out like a fountain! "Are you all right?" Five beasts of dragon and horse surround it, full of worry. "Don''t worry about me, kill them now!" roared the dragon Those two people who failed to blow themselves up, when they heard this sentence, were shaking all over their bodies. They did not even wipe the blood in the corners of their mouths. They turned around and started to run away! Now, the six beasts finally got out of the encirclement and left the encirclement, but they were not ready to escape. They planned to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill Xian Zhoushan and others one by one! "Run what run!" However, at this time, a sharp drink sounded, eight lights and shadows almost at the same time, swept out of the sea. They are just Xian Zhoushan and others! The broken heads of Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming have been repaired, but their faces are as white as paper! The other six will look a little better, but they can''t play their best! Seeing the six people appear, the two who ran away also turn back, but when they see the look of the six people, their brows can''t help wrinkling. Xian Zhoushan glanced at the six animal emperors and sneered, "you''re very good. You can fight back from the Jedi and hit us hard. But it''s just a reflection before you die. Now I''ll send you to hell!""Qiang The words fall, he and Hu Hongming big hand a wave, eight handle battle swords appear. "Think you have a chance to win if you smash their magic soldiers? What a joke. We have more than ten robbers. How can you fight with us next "Animals are animals. Even if you step into the ten robberies, you will not get rid of the fate of being enslaved and bullied by others. Your fate, even more tragic, will be reduced to food on the table for people to enjoy!" Xian Zhoushan glanced contemptuously at the six animal emperors, looked at the eight people beside him, and said, "everyone, these ten robber warriors, you must kill them, but you must leave their flesh. Hu Hongming and I will use their flesh and blood to hold an unprecedented feast. As for these supernatural soldiers, there is no need to return them afterwards." The eight men were overjoyed, and each took a sword and recognized him with blood. At the same time, the six animal emperors looked at each other, the dragon and horse''s magic power was so strong that they rolled up the five black dragons and turned into a shadow and fled towards the direction of the tenth garrison! "Want to escape?" Xian Zhoushan sneered. Shua!!! Ten people start blinking, chase up! Sensing the pursuit of Xian Zhoushan and others, the eyes of the six animal emperors are gloomy and incomparable. Black dragon asked: "Long Ma, you have the most ghost ideas. Is there any way to get rid of them?" Long Ma sneered: "it''s impossible to get rid of them, but as long as you break out of the encirclement, you want to catch up with me and wait for the next life." "With your words, I can rest assured." Black dragon laughs, from the body of the small treasure house, take out 18 strains of magic medicine, it took three of its own, dragon horse five animals also took three. Shenyao into the body, into a majestic life energy, repair their wounds, burned out vitality is also quickly replenished. It''s just that the injury this time is too serious. I''m afraid it will take at least a year and a half to recover. This is still under the condition of taking the divine medicine. If there is not enough magic medicine, it will take at least hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Yanyun beast angrily said: "it''s not easy to destroy their ten robbers, but I didn''t expect that there are still two people in xianzhoushan. Otherwise, we don''t need them to come and we can kill them." Red rabbit said: "as the master of Chunyi building and Hu Hongming as the controller of the exchange, how can he not have some treasures? To tell you the truth, this is because we were too careless, otherwise we would not have been ambushed by them. " Long Ma said: "speaking of ambush, I think of a plan." "What?" Black dragon several animals doubt. Long Ma said with a wry smile: "with his own way, return to treat his body." The Black Dragon said, "you mean, we also ambush, waiting for them to fall into the trap?" Long Ma shook his head and said: "we which line, you give Wutian voice, let them ambush, and then pass the coordinates to us, we will lead ten people in xianzhoushan to the past, and then let them taste the taste of being ambushed!" "Ha ha, good idea." Black dragon laughs, immediately to Wu Tian transmission. "Ambush?" On the other side of the sea, there was a cold light in his eyes. Looking around, he finally fixed his eyes on an island hundreds of millions of miles away and said, "tiger, change direction, go to that island." "To the island?" The giant golden tiger was stunned and puzzled. Wu Tiandao: "the dragon and horse have already broken out of the encirclement, and they have sent us a message to ambush us. When they attract ten people from xianzhoushan, we will give them a fatal blow!" "What? In the face of ten old-fashioned and ten plundered gods, how can they all get out of the encirclement? " The nine animal emperors were shocked and all felt incredible. "Son of God, are you sure you''re not making fun of us?" Asked the little fellow, not even believing it. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "to be honest, I''m also very surprised, but this is the fact. As for the reason, I''ll ask them later. Let''s go to the island to ambush first. This time, in any case, we''ll leave the two old dogs, xianzhoushan and Hu Hongming, alive!" The little fellow sneered: "needless to say, this time they will die!" The nine animal emperors also sneered. After a few rest, they descended over the island, and then scattered around and merged into the dense forest below. They kept calm and restrained their breath, waiting for the prey to fall into the net. Wu Tian sent a message to the black dragon and took the little guy to the star world. Black Dragon said: "no day back to the message." "What did he say?" Longma asked The black dragon looked at it a little and said with a smile, "look at it yourself." The five beasts put the gods into the earth image order. After learning the content, they could not help laughing. "The sea of stars is our world. You can''t escape. Don''t waste your energy. You can''t get away with it!" At this time, the sneer of Xian Zhoushan came, full of scorn.The six animal emperors did not respond, but the cold light in their eyes was more and more intense! A moment later, the island finally appeared in their sight. The dragon horse thief said with a smile: "the good play is about to start. Are you ready?" "Of course." Black dragon and other animals sneer. "Whoosh!" After counting the rest, the six beasts swept over the island. Ten people of xianzhoushan followed closely, but as soon as they entered the sky above the island, the nine great animal emperors ambushed below, with the speed of thunderbolt, went towards the ten people! At the same time, the dragon and horse ferocious beast turned steeply, carrying a towering killing machine, to kill ten people! "No, there''s an ambush!" Xian Zhoushan and others suddenly changed color, but now they realized that it was too late. Ten "Five" animal king! Fifteen gods of ten robbers! A blow without reserve, without reserve! Merciless, indifferent bombardment on ten people! Scream, immediately resound, full of pain and despair, reverberated to the world, for a long time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 This is a deadly ambush! In the face of the unexpected attack and killing of the fifteen gods and ten robbers, unless the supreme comes, there will be no way to live! What''s more, Xian Zhoushan and others are seriously injured. The situation has been settled! "Shua!" When the scream sounded, Wu Tian took the little guy out of the star world and looked at the bright brilliance in his eyes. When the brilliance dissipated, the horses and Dragons appeared in his sight. All of them were panting. It was obvious that they all used their full strength in this attack! If you look at the ten people in xianzhoushan, their swords are broken and their bodies are all flesh and blood. They are no longer human, and their breath of life is so weak that they are just like old people in their old age. They are still alive, but they are not far away from death! In addition, their air sea and divinity have also been smashed, equivalent to a waste man! In the Star Kingdom, Wu Tian is quite surprised. In the face of the sneak attack of the fifteen animal emperors, they can still survive? It''s incredible! All of a sudden, he noticed that there were pieces of iron of different sizes falling towards the sea below. These iron pieces were still blood red. He understood that if he guessed correctly, these iron pieces were fragments of God puppets. That is to say, at the critical moment before, Xian Zhoushan summoned the God puppet to block a fatal blow for them, so that they could save their lives! "Hoo!" Long Ma took a deep breath, glanced at ten people and sneered, "aren''t you crazy? He even threatened to make a big meal out of our flesh and blood. Come here. Now, you can give it to the emperor again. Why? Can''t you get mad? What did you pull before that? " Speaking of this, the dragon and horse went up in anger. One person praised a hoof. Ten people immediately screamed in silence. They could not roar out. They had no strength. They could only let the dragon and horse trample on them. Their dim eyes were full of pain, but the animals were extremely happy. How about we sneer at me? Is the taste of Fu Sha satisfactory? Would you like to try it again? Anyway, you are also the gods of ten robbers. You can use such despicable means as ambush to say something unpleasant. You really don''t deserve to be human beings. You''re more than animals. No, you don''t even have the qualification to be animals. " As soon as this word comes out, there is no suspense. Xian Zhoushan and others stare at it angrily. If the eyes can kill people, Long Ma doesn''t know how many times he has died! "What are you staring at? Never seen such a handsome beast? In this case, come here and let you have a good look at the unique demeanor of this emperor. " After long Ma finished, he put on a cool look, but his tone was full of banter. A big man tried his best to yell: "beast, don''t be arrogant. Sooner or later, you will die miserably!" "Well, you will die miserably now!" Long Ma said that he turned his face and turned his face. He trampled his hoof on the head of the big man. With a bang, the head of the big man exploded like a watermelon! Then, another hoof trampled on his chest, breaking all the internal organs! Then, it stepped on the soul of the great man with one hoof, and the soul suddenly disintegrated and disappeared, which means that the God and the form of the great man were all destroyed! "It''s easier than killing a dog. Are you so miserable? Come on, get up, resist. I am in a good mood today, and I will fight with you for 300 rounds. " Long Ma''s shameless clamor made Xian Zhoushan and other people feel anxious and blood spurt. If they go on like this, they will surely die of anger. "Wutian, if I were you, I would immediately turn around and walk away." "Why?" He looked at him with great interest. Hu Hongming sneered: "because we are the guardians of the tenth garrison, in other words, we are the subordinates of the emperor of heaven!" "Subordinates of the emperor of heaven?" "Guardian of the tenth garrison?" The light of Wu Tianmu suddenly became gloomy. I didn''t expect to guess that it was really like the ink cloud sculpture! The little guy picked his eyebrows and said scornfully, "do you mean that? Frog also said, it''s the emperor''s Laozi, do you believe it? Make excuses and make trouble more reasonable. " "Whether you believe it or not, the fact is the truth after all. I advise you not to go astray, or it will be too late to regret." The little guy said, "son of God, don''t talk nonsense with them. Read their memory directly." Wu Tian''s face sank and said, "Long Ma, kill them!" "Boom Longma didn''t hesitate and went straight to the killer. "Why don''t you search their souls?" The little guy frowned. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "it''s better not to know some things. When we do something wrong, we will continue to make mistakes." The little guy asked, "what do you think of? But dare not face it? " Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "do you think I dare to think about it?" The little guy''s pupils shrunk slightly and sighed, "whatever you want.""Ah During the conversation, except for Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming, the rest of the people have fallen and no bones exist! Screams reverberate in the sky and earth, can''t subside for a long time! Looking at the tragic death of his companions one by one, Xian Zhoushan calmed down and said, "Wu Tian, give you a piece of advice, don''t make mistakes again and again." "Since it''s wrong, it will be wrong, wrong in the end!" Wu Tian said "It''s a mistake to the end. If we talk about it, we can''t keep you and kill them!" Suddenly! A hoarse and somber voice of cold cheering sounded in the void! Then, a towering mountain broke through the void, and then came out, carrying with it the ferocious power of terror, and went to Wutian town! At the same time! There were thirty people in the dark shadows, and their momentum was so strong that they were all the same gods! Like ghosts, they come and go without a trace. They cross the void and kill fifteen animal emperors like lightning! "Dead man!" The pupil shrinks. "Ha ha, it''s just in time. Frog is worried that no one will join hands!" The little guy laughed wildly, and his whole body was shining with gold. The fierce power of wild animals rolled out and turned into a streamer, and went straight to the mountain! "It''s only now that the battle really begins. Prepare for it!" Dragon and horse drink. "Boom All the animals are in full swing! There is no doubt that this situation is more dangerous than before! Because this time, each of them has to deal with two gods of ten robbers! "Kill!" The beasts roar and plunder in all directions! The next moment, they and 30 people killed together, a fierce scuffle started! All the beasts are extremely murderous. Every move and every form has no reservation. They try their best, because if Wutian is not ready to escape, it can only fight to the end! "Boom!" Above, the little guy collided with the towering mountain. This collision, like a comet hitting the earth, exploded a earth shaking bang, a devastating gas engine, like volcanic eruption, rushed out between the two, rolling away in all directions! "Poof!" The little guy spat out blood, and his body was gradually pressed down by the towering mountain. "Ten robbers at the top of the mountain are really big, but what about that? The ten plundered gods at the top of the mountain can be killed by the frog! " The little guy roared and roared like a great bell, shaking the sky. The whole body bloomed with boundless light, and a great force emerged. The towering mountain suddenly stopped in the void, and then turned back and roared to the top of the cloud. The void collapsed and the sky was broken in the place where he passed. The momentum was amazing! "Is this the way to treat the other and to treat the body?" The hoarse voice sounded again, and then an old man in black appeared on the top of the cloud. With a little surprise, he scanned the little guy under his eyes, pressed his thin hands down, and a terrible power suddenly poured down, towering mountain, and suppressed him again! "Invincible fist, blow and kill!" The little guy roars and glitters with gold before him. He condenses a golden fist, which is almost the same as the fist of an adult, but emits the momentum of extermination! "Boom The golden fist trembles and all sides die! Then, like a meteorite, it thundered on the towering mountain! With a loud bang, the mountain collapsed, cracks spread, but did not break! The golden fist is broken in response! "I have no problem killing ordinary ten robber gods with my current combat power, but I''m not as good at the top ten robber gods. But if I want to kill him, Lord frog can still do it!" The little guy''s eyes twinkled with cold light, wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and used it very quickly. In an instant, he fell in front of the old man in black robe. His small claws were thick and scaly, just like gold casting, reaching into the old man''s belly! Facing spiritual cultivation, the best way is to fight close to each other! "Ha ha." The old man in black smiles lightly. Suddenly! He stepped back to move away, his hands pinched the seal, the power constantly gushed, gathered between his hands, condensed a cluster of beautiful flame, a breathtaking breath immediately rolled out! "Tuntian beast, in front of others, you do have arrogant capital, but in front of us, you are just a mole ant, vulnerable to a blow." The old man in black scoffed, and the flame between his hands, whoosh, shot at the little guy! "Ants? Frog Lord wants to see what kind of arrogant capital you have The little guy buttoned up the sky scale at the center of his eyebrow. With a strong swing of his paw, the scales cut through the sky and split the flame into two parts. The sharp light swept across all directions. In an instant, he twisted the two halves of the flame into pieces and annihilated them in the void. Without any pause, he killed the old man in black robe again!Puff, the sky scale passes through his chest! "What is this?" The old man in black was surprised, and a trace of fright appeared in his eyes! "I don''t even know this. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of frog Lord?" The little guy sneered, and his heart moved. The sky scale turned like an invincible arrow. He broke the skin and spine of the old man in black robe, penetrated the sea of Qi, and cut the divine figure in two at one stroke. With a piece of blood, he swept out of his abdomen and returned to the little guy! All this is said to be slow, but the whole process, only in a moment! I don''t know, standing on the sky like a black chicken! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 "Silly, that''s what happened to frog Lord!" The little guy''s eyes were full of disdain. The sky scale broke through the sky again, and easily penetrated the head of the black robed old man. He saw the sea and his soul smashed on the spot. Before he could even scream, he ran straight down to the bottom, and the fluctuation of life was rapidly disappearing! Seeing this, the bodies of the thirty dead men who were fighting with the fifteen animal emperors were all trembling, and a trace of terror appeared in their eyes! If you look at the fifteen animal emperors, they are all covered with scars. The golden giant tiger, who has just stepped into the ten robberies, can hardly hold on. They all agree that this is an impossible battle to win. Even Wutian thinks so! But I didn''t expect that the little guy would reverse the situation by himself! Seeing that the little ones were so powerful that they killed the old man in black, they immediately became energetic and full of fighting spirit! "Frog boss, mighty!" "Frog boss, bull force!" "Frog boss, we''ll all mix with you in the future." All the animals roar and the fighting power shown by the little ones should be admired and admired by them. They should be respected and led by them. "When you kill them all, you''ll talk more nonsense." With a cold smile, the little guy started to dive towards the battlefield below! "Kill!" "No one left!" "Kill it all!" Fifteen wild animals like drinking chicken blood, very excited, regardless of the consequences of the death of the 30 crazy to kill, killing the sky! Unity is the source of strength! Unity can be invincible! Unity can make us invincible! If you have brothers, what are you afraid of? With brothers, who am I afraid of? Kill! Kill him! Kill him! Let the sky tremble! Let the gods tremble! This is the most real thought in their hearts at the moment! Crazy charge! Bloody killing! Trust depends on! This moment on them, show incisively and vividly! Only six of them are still struggling to survive! They want to blow themselves up, and they even want to blow themselves up. But the little guy is like a ghost. As long as someone blows himself up, it will appear in front of this person at the first time and stop it in time! The little guy said, "son of God, do you want to keep alive?" Wu Tian shakes his head, no matter right or wrong, he has no choice now! "Boom!" Six people know that there is no way to live, and decisively choose to explode their divinity, and still at the same time! The little guy sneered and said, "I don''t know. Crush them for the frog!" The fifteen animal emperors attacked the six people like a torrent of magic power. Before the gods exploded, the six had already been crushed to pieces! This also means that 30 gods of ten robbers, one of the ten gods of the peak, all ambush! In the past, the dragon and horse did not even dare to think about the results. Now that the facts are in front of them, they still feel as if they are dreaming, which is not true. "Dead..." "They killed them all..." Also feel like they are dreaming, there are Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming. Originally, they thought that these people were enough to kill Wu Tian and these animals, but they didn''t expect such a result. Instead, they were killed by Wu Tian and others? This is absolutely not true, they do not have the strength! They comfort themselves, but the fact that they are in front of them makes them almost despair! The little guy jokingly looked at the two people and said, "I can''t think of such a result!" "I really didn''t expect it, but you were so wrong. Now if you want to go back, you have no chance!" Wu Tian pupil shrinks, wave a way: "kill them." "Are you sure you don''t read their memory?" the little guy asked again Wu Tian shook his head and said, "when things happen at this point, their memory is no longer important. As for the truth..." Speaking of this, he looked up at the sky. At the moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the wind was blowing wantonly. He said, "maybe today, all the doubts will be solved." "Today?" The little guy murmured to himself, when he looked up and saw the haze of the sky, his heart suddenly had an indescribable irritability. "Ah Along with the two screams, after the dragon and horse killed the two people, they also looked at the sky one after another, feeling extremely depressed. Is there really something important to happen? The black dragon took back his eyes, took out the supreme divinity, handed it to the sky, and said, "give it back to you." Seize the moment of the supreme deity, Wu Tian suddenly raises his head and looks at the sea ahead. His eyes are shining!"What?" Little guy, they also have to look at, but nothing found, not from the doubt to see the sky, with the color of inquiry. Wu Tiandao: "I think I already know where Li Tian and Ouyang Chengjun are." "Where is it?" The animals were surprised. Wu Tiandao: "the tenth Garrison may be on an island in the nearby sea area!" Ye Xiuling said at that time that she had told him about Li Tian''s news, but in fact, she did not say it by herself. But since she could say so, there must be something hidden. Although Ye Xiuling is unreasonable and likes to take herself as the center in everything, he can still see that this woman is not a person without faith. So he concluded that Li Tian was in the tenth garrison! Find out Li Tian''s whereabouts, Ouyang Chengjun''s whereabouts will be revealed. This is not a guess, it is the result of his analysis. Ouyang Chengjun mentioned Li Tian and said that he knew the purpose of Li Tian''s coming to heaven. According to his understanding of Ouyang Chengjun, this is absolutely not groundless. There must be something involved between them. Compared with the dead man''s behind the scenes, compared with whether Xian Zhoushan and Xian Zhoushan were subordinates of the emperor of heaven and who leaked the secret, he cared more about Li Tian''s purpose and the true identity of Ouyang Chengjun. After pondering for a moment, he looked at the animals and said with a smile, "it seems that you have never been to the star world. Now let you go in and have a look, and repair your injuries. In addition, it''s hard for you today." Long Ma said unhappily, "it seems that you are too outsider to say so." Black dragon and other animals are also Mu Lu dissatisfied. Wu Tian is dumbfounded and laughs. He sends all the fifteen animal emperors into the star world. The little guy lay on his shoulder, glanced around him and asked, "son of God, what are you going to do next?" Wu Tiandao: "go to the central hall of the garrison again, I always feel that there are some big secrets hidden behind those stone gates." The little guy said with a smile, "let''s go. Frog is also very curious." However, as he turned around, Wu Tian and the little guy were all frozen up. A trace of excitement, a trace of joy, and a trace of surprise rose from their eyes! Not far in front of them, six figures stood side by side. One of them is a woman in a colorful dress. She is tall and graceful, and her facial features are very exquisite. She looks like a woman in the painting, not stained with dust. The other five, more incredible! they are as like as two peas, but they are the same as tall, fat, thin or face. Wu Tian Dai Leng for a long time, just came back to God, said the first sentence is: "did not expect, you are actually here!" Yes, the woman in colored clothes is the Nie Caixue he has been looking for for for a long time! Five men who look the same are his five gods! He never believed that the five great gods and Nie Caixue would be stationed in the tenth place, but they were all here! To meet here, he was naturally very happy, but also very unexpected. What surprised him most was that he found that he could not see through the accomplishments of several people! "Dear, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve become stronger, but you look more stupid than before. Little guy, you are strong, but how do you feel, not as cute as before? " This is the opening remarks of fire element. As soon as this word comes out, the other four yuan gods and Nie Caixue can''t help laughing. Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, the eyes are full of helplessness. Nie Caixue looked at them and said with a smile, "you''re here at last. I thought I''d have to wait for a while." Wu Tian frowned and said, "did you know we came to the central sea area?" Nie Caixue nodded his head and said: "at that time, the news of the death of the little guy spread all over the sea area. We naturally knew that, but we didn''t find you until the time was right. Before that, we all saw the whole process of your fighting with Xian Zhoushan and others. We had planned to help you, but we didn''t expect that the fighting power of the little guy was far beyond our imagination. ¡± "not yet? What do you mean No one knows. Nie Caixue didn''t give a positive answer, and then she put away her smile and said, "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, but this is not the time to explain. Has Mei Xue given you something to hand over to me "There is an iron box, but what is the relationship between you and Nie Meixue?" Wu Tian asked. "Give me the iron box first." Nie Caixue road. Wu Tian Hu looks at her suspiciously, and secretly asks Xiao Wuhao to send the iron box out. Nie Caixue grabs the iron box, bites the tip of his finger, drops it on the iron box, opens the lid of the box, and suddenly bursts out wisps of light in her beautiful eyes and whispers: "it''s them!" "They? What do you mean Wu Tian and the little guy, as well as the five gods, are curious to get together.However, before they could see it clearly, Nie Caixue immediately destroyed the iron box with one grip. However, they noticed that there was a piece of paper in the iron box, and there were two words on the paper, but they could not see them clearly. "So cautious?" Fire element yuan Shen slightly a Leng, don''t understand a way: "color snow sister, you this stone box, what hidden secret, don''t show us?" "Ha ha, you think too much. It''s just some hearsay." Nie Caixue laughs. "I believe it." The element of fire is shriveled. This lame excuse, really no one will be silly to believe, since it is only hearsay, why are they afraid to be seen? However, they didn''t go to doggedly, including Wutian and little guy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 Wu Tian looked at Nie Caixue and asked, "where is the sword of chopping Luo?" "He''s elsewhere." Nie Caixue lowered her head and said, obviously, she was thinking about other questions in her heart, and answering Wu Tian was just perfunctory. Wu Tian was too lazy to ask for trouble. He looked at the five yuan gods and said, "you have been in the sea of stars for so long. Have you seen the gate of heaven and the source of Tianyan?" Fire element yuan Shen should say: "yes, they are now with the sword of chopping Luo. Nie Caixue can break through to the ten robber gods so quickly. They are one of the greatest meritorious officials." "Ten robbers? One of the meritorious officials? " Wu Tian was a little stunned. He was incredible. He didn''t expect that Nie Caixue stepped into the ten robberies God so quickly. After being shocked, he asked secretly, "is there anyone else helping her?" "We don''t know. In short, we feel that there is someone behind her." In addition, the four great gods also nodded without trace. "Anyone else? Is it the man who suppressed the spirit of the stars and the sea Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, and asked: "Nie Caixue has broken through to the ten robbers of the gods, then you? Have you entered the ten robberies? How else can I not see through your accomplishments? " "Don''t make fun of us. Although we have practiced the five elements of Hunyuan and have independent thinking and consciousness, we are only your original God after all. How can we cultivate the yuan God as the yuan God?" "If there is no original spirit, how can we condense the divinity?" "Therefore, up to now, our cultivation has remained in the great Yuanman of the great emperor, and we were able to stay in the tenth garrison because of the protection of tongtianmen and Nie Caixue." "As for the cultivation, we can''t see through it, because tongtianmen has covered up our breath with divine power." Fire element yuan Shen transmission explanation, the face is full of bitter smile. "In this way, the Hunyuan five element technique is not a peerless magic power." Wu Tian frowns. "No, as long as we refine the essence of darkness and the essence of light, and open the immortal body, we will be able to condense the divinity. The Hunyuan five element technique is not as simple as you think." Fire element Shinto. At this time, Nie Caixue suddenly raised his head and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "take out the essence of light and the essence of darkness." "Do you know that I have acquired the essence of light and the essence of darkness?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. You know, when she got these two treasures in the northern region, Nie Caixue had already come to the sea of stars, but how did she know? Is someone in the northern region her spy? Nie Caixue said: "of course I know. Hurry up. Soon, your doubts, including your life experience, will find the answer." "Are you sure?" There is no one who can shake his body. Nie Caixue nods. Although Nie Caixue said so definitely, Wu Tian still didn''t believe everything. He turned his head and looked at the five yuan gods and cast a look of inquiry. The fire element God shook his head and said, "don''t look at us. This woman is very mysterious. We can''t understand what she is thinking." Wu Tian secretly said, "then why do you come to the sea of stars?" Fire element God should say: "this is the woman who asked us to come." He clearly remembers that Nie Caixue came to the central sea area to investigate the flesh of the first generation of war gods of the nine rebellious tribes. She could not do this alone. Why should she call on the five gods? Thinking of this, Wu Tian couldn''t help but start to be alert to Nie Caixue and asked, "what do you want the essence of light and the essence of darkness to do?" "Not for me, but for them." Nie Caixue points to the five yuan gods. But the five yuan gods were silent, and there was a struggle in their eyes. Seeing this, Nie Caixue frowned and asked, "haven''t you figured it out yet?" "Think it out? What do you mean Wu Tian puzzled at the five gods. "Alas." With a deep sigh, the fire element God said, "if we open the immortal body, both the body and the soul will merge together to form another independent consciousness. In other words, once the immortal body is opened, we will disappear forever." Disappear is death! The five yuan gods have lived for thousands of years and are full of attachment to everything in the world. Some of them can''t do it if they want their consciousness to disappear. So, they hesitated, they hesitated. Is it to retain the status quo? Or to help him open the immortal body? After all, no genius is the original one. They are just the original gods, and their will is their will. Wu Tian pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "you are all independent people now. I can''t influence your thinking. You''d better decide by yourself." The five spirits look at each other, and the struggle in the eyes is stronger.Fire element yuan Shen''s heart under a ruthless, way: "just, anyway, we can''t agglomerate divinity, it''s better to become the whole of this respect." The God of gold element nodded his head and said, "yes, we are also meritorious officials when we open the immortal body." Muyuansuyuan said: "although we will disappear, we will be born because of us. In the future, the glory cast by the immortal body will also be our glory." "We will be with us, with the immortals in the future. They will not perish, and we will not perish." Tu yuan Su Yuan said, "since you all said that, let''s start!" The five spirits nostalgically scan around, and eventually the nostalgia in the eyes disappears and is definitely replaced! At this time, Nie Caixue swept the sea area below his eyes and said: "open the immortal to realize the strange phenomenon of heaven falling. I''m afraid all the sea animals in the nearby sea area will be attracted. By then, we can''t stop them at all. We''d better go to the tenth Garrison first, and then you can open the immortal body." Wu Tian nods. With a wave of Nie Caixue''s hand, he rolled up a few people and left. A moment later, a group of people fell on the square of the city. "Hoo!" The spirit of fire element took a deep breath and said, "my Lord, there is one thing you don''t know. In fact, the real name of Hunyuan Wuxing is Hunyuan Xianshu." "Hunyuan magic?" Every day I was stunned. "Not bad." The God of fire element nodded and explained: "when our dead father gave you Hunyuan magic, he only gave you five kinds. You know, they are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. However, there are seven kinds of hybrid magic arts, including light and dark. But these two kinds, need our five big Yuan gods, after the fusion will appear, namely that arrogant Shura immortal Zun Wu Tian nodded his head. Of course, he knew that the consciousness born after the fusion of the five yuan gods was called Xiuluo xianzun. He used to fight with Xiuluo xianzun many times in the western regions of ancient China. In his impression, this Shura immortal is really arrogant and arrogant. He looks like he deserves to be beaten. The five gods looked at each other, and the light flickered and fused together. A man in a gorgeous robe appeared. His face, though not very handsome, has a very dazzling long hair, colorful, no matter where he goes, only this long hair, will become the focus of the world. That''s right. He''s Shura xianzun! "My Lord, can I escape?" Looking at Wutian a little bit, Xiuluo xianzun asked such a sentence. Wu Tian was a little stunned, and immediately joked, "at will." "Really? I''m really gone, and I won''t come back. In this way, your immortal body will be hopeless. Now, do you want me to go? " Xiuluo xianzun looked at him seriously and asked. Wutian pointed to the portal and said, "the portal is there. Please. If there is no token to open the portal, I can give you one." "Er!" The immortal Buddha of Shura was stunned and looked strangely. When did this master become so talkative? Is the sun out in the west? When I looked up, I saw dark clouds and no light. In the end, he rolled his eyes and said, "you are still as boring as ever. You know I won''t really leave. I don''t know how to cooperate with me to finish the play. But I''m a little surprised by the decision of the five great gods. In order to fulfill you, you should give up yourself. To be honest, it''s really stupid. They can go to find some gods and refine them, and then they will be the emperor on the Megatron side. " Wu Tian had no language: "you just dream about it. If it''s so easy to find, the streets are full of Tianzun." "Yes." Xiuluo xianzun took his head, thought for a moment, and said, "since the five yuan gods have decided, I have nothing to say. We''ll see you in the next life. No, I have no afterlife. So, when you are free, go and get me a tomb. As for the tombstone, engrave the four characters of Xiuluo xianzun. Every time, remember to come to see me and prove that I have been There was. " His tone is understatement. He looks like a fool. It seems that he did not pay attention to it at all, but as the Supreme God, Wutian can clearly feel that in fact, the heart of the Shura immortal is full of attachment and reluctant to give up all this in the world. Because once the immortal body is opened, not only the consciousness of the five great gods will disappear, but also his consciousness will disappear. "Ha ha, the wish of this immortal can only be fulfilled by the immortal body. I hope that one day, the immortal''s physical strength will replace me, replace the five great gods, and become a peerless immortal statue. In that way, our disappearance will be worth it. Tiantian, little fellow, goodbye!" Not waiting for no heaven to respond, the Shura immortal worshipped the sky with a wild laugh, showing domineering, arrogant, arrogant! Then, with a wave of his hands, two magic talismans were swept out of the sky cover, one with milk light and the other with black flame. At the same time when the two magic talismans appeared, the Shura immortal statue disappeared, and the five yuan gods appeared. According to the principle of mutual generation of the five elements, the five figures appear in five directions respectively, forming a circle and surrounding the center with two magic talismans.Fire element yuan Shen Dao: "God, give me the essence of light and the essence of darkness!" Wu Tian didn''t say anything more, and secretly let xiaowuhao send out the two treasures. After grasping the essence of light and dark in his hands, he glanced at his four brothers and asked, "are you ready?" The four gods nodded and their eyes burst out with firm light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 "Now that we''re ready, let''s start!" Fire element yuan Shen said with a smile. When it came to this moment, he also looked at it. "Wow..." The five yuan gods were shocked, and the forces of the five elements emerged from their bodies and turned into a bright column of light, wrapped with two magic talismans. In the center, the five magic charms will bloom, and the two stars will bloom in the center. But the five yuan gods did not take back the power of the elements, and were still gathering towards the pentagram. With a big wave of the fire element, the essence of light and the essence of darkness broke through the sky, and finally stayed in the center of the pentagram, next to the two magic talismans. "Drink At the same time, the five spirits drank at the same time, and a stream of blood rushed out of the body, like the force of the elements, into the five pointed star. After a while, the colorful five pointed star added a touch of blood light! At the next moment, the power and blood of the element will swarm into two magic talismans, as well as the essence of dark and light! At present, two magic talismans, the spirit of darkness and the essence of light, were smashed one after another, but they did not drift around, but fused with each other. Half an hour later, the two magic talismans and the essence of light and the spirit of darkness had disappeared completely. There was a black flame and a milky white flame in the center of the pentagram. The former is just like a magic flame, with a cold breath. The latter exudes a sacred breath. The breath of the two flames is quite different, but now they are in the same place, not interfering with each other, and constantly absorbing the power and blood of the five elements. Seeing this scene, Wu Tianmu was full of surprise. If you''re right, the two flames are the forerunners of the light and dark elements. Because in two flames, he felt the breath of soul. In other words, the two flames are the soul fire of light and dark! At this moment, he had to admit that the Hunyuan five element technique was not right. It was Hunyuan magic. Hunyuan immortal skill was really powerful. You know, he''s in a completely different situation. He has now condensed his divinity. According to common sense, it is impossible to open the immortal body even if he splits into five yuan gods, because only the original one can condense the original God. However, Hunyuan magic can break the Convention and break the shackles of heaven and earth. Without the help of the master, it can directly let the five yuan gods come into being, namely, light and dark. Before that, he had been wondering how the five gods would open the immortal body? I understand him now. The two magic talismans, the essence of light and the essence of darkness, merge into the fire of the soul. The force of the five elements is mutually generated and formed, which is used to cultivate the two great spirits of light and darkness. Their blood is the most important thing, which is used to shape the flesh and bone of the two great gods of light and darkness. When the fire of the soul absorbs enough blood and the force of the five elements, the bleeding flesh will be born, and then it will grow step by step to form the body of flesh and blood! What a magical power, his dead father, who is sacred? Time goes by day by day. In other words, they are all the same God of ten robbers! Nie Caixue glanced at hundreds of people and did not speak, but the cold light flickered in her beautiful eyes! Huang Fu Yi stood in the sky, swept away from his previous laziness. His eyes were bright. He looked at Nie Caixue and looked at the seven yuan gods. However, he did not stop. His eyes moved to Wu Tian, and his face was very complicated. At last, he was full of disappointment. After a moment''s silence, he said, "with the strength of the six plundered gods, you can interact with many ten plundered gods, and you can also get the supreme divinity. You are really a man of ability. When you came back from the Jihad, I intended to train you with all my strength. I even planned to appoint you as the next successor of the supreme commander of heaven. However, your behavior is so disappointing to me. This is also the first time that I have lost sight of you. " "Disappointed? Look away? " No day slightly a Leng, don''t understand a way: "uncle, what do you mean by this?" There was a trace of regret in Huangfu Yi''s eyes. He sighed, "don''t call me uncle again. From now on, you will be the one I want to kill." "Slayer Hearing that Wu Tian was struck by lightning, his mind trembled and he said, "uncle, if you really make any big mistakes, please let me know." "Shua At this time, dozens of figures appeared out of thin air. The leader is actually one of the three giants of the alliance, the demon king! Behind him, there are also fifty demons, and all of them are ten robber gods! Wu Tian''s heart leaps. Huang Fu Yi and demon Jun come to visit him in person, and a large group of gods and Demons follow behind. Obviously, it will not be a good thing. He just couldn''t figure out why Huangfu Yi said such a strange thing? What kind of behavior did he disappoint?As soon as the Demon King appeared, he didn''t even look at him. A few people glanced at Huang Fu Yi and said with a sneer, "what do you do with so much nonsense? Just kill them, don''t you? Or are you reluctant to do it? " "Joke, anyone who dares to disturb the heaven, no matter who he is, will be killed without mercy." Huang Fu was so angry that he laughed back. He waved his hand and said, "go, kill them!" "Yes The next moment, they all fell on the square, and their power was so strong that they condensed into a thousand Zhang sword shadow, and they went towards Wu Tian and others! "Uncle, even if I die, I will die. Can you tell me what I did wrong?" Huangfu Yi said: "you are not wrong, you are too wrong." "Too wrong?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, how does this sound so familiar? Suddenly, he thought of what the two men had said to him before they died. His heart sank and he said, "is the reason why uncle wants to kill me is because I killed them?" Huangfu Yi shook his head and said, "xianzhoushan is indeed the guardian here, but I am not going to kill you for their death. The reason why I kill you is that you have opened the immortal body." "Is it wrong to open the immortal body?" Wu Tian frowns. "Don''t you really know?" Huang Fu Yi frowned. "What should I know?" No day asked. Huangfu Yi''s brow sank deeper and deeper, and a trace of struggle appeared in his eyes. But at this moment, the demon king said, "Huangfu Yi, you should sober up, don''t you see it? Wu Tian, this little scumbag, is just acting in front of you to win your sympathy and win him enough time to open his immortal body Hearing this, the struggle in Huangfu''s eyes immediately disappeared, replaced by indifference! Wu Tian felt more and more uneasy. He turned to Nie Caixue and said in a deep voice, "Nie Caixue, don''t you give me an explanation?" However, Nie Caixue didn''t pay any attention to him. He looked at Huangfu Yi and the demon king and said, "old Huangfu, Qu Laogou, since you are here, don''t want to leave alive today!" The demon king was furious and said: "what a big tone. You are the first one who dares to speak to me like this!" Huang Fu Yi is still indifferent, but his eyes are sweeping Nie Caixue, as if to see through her. Looking at the murderous sword shadow, Wu Tian''s face was as gloomy as water. He swept to Nie Caixue and said in a deep voice, "can any of you explain it to me?" "Hehe, I''ll explain it to you." At this time, a light laughter sounded, a young man in black cut through the sky, and in a flash, fell in front of the sky. Who is not Li Tian? The swallow God boa coiled on his wrist, just like a simple and unsophisticated bracelet. But in the face of the sword shadow, no matter Li Tian or the swallow God python, they did not show any fear, as if they were relying on each other! [PS; after two years of writing, the Shura Heavenly Master has finally ushered in the first leader, and this cool and handsome leader is (fallen leaves return to the root). Xiaoye, thank you for your reward, thank you for your support. Thank you, old dream. If you have time to come to Sichuan, I will take you to eat spicy hot, haha. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 "Here it is!" Wu Tian looks at Li Tian, his eyes twinkle and is about to ask questions. Li Tian shakes his head and says, "there will be a good play to be staged right now. I''ll tell you slowly after watching it. Maybe I don''t have to explain it. The truth will come out later." "Good play?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Shua!" Suddenly, another figure appeared, standing in front of him, just like heaven facing the dust, the momentum of terror rolling in all directions! "It''s him!" Although he did not see the front of this man, the familiar figure of his back made him unforgettable all his life. This man is Xuanyuan God! How did he come here? He was already confused. The arrival of Xuanyuan God undoubtedly made his mind disordered. He guessed that Xian Zhoushan and others were the guardians here, that Li Tian was here, and even he had guessed who the leak was. However, the appearance of Xuanyuan God was totally beyond his expectation and had no psychological preparation at all. "Boom As soon as the Xuanyuan God appeared, his big hand flew into the air, and his power was as thin as the tide. He condensed a big hand to cover the sky. He grasped the sword shadow and broke it on the spot! "Poof!" At that time, fifty gods flew out with blood spurting from their mouths! "Who dares to hurt them with me?" At this time, Xuanyuan God looked at Huangfu Yi and the demon king, and his tone was arrogant and domineering! Huang Fu Yi frowned and said in a deep voice, "Xuanyuan God, when did you enter the heaven?" Xuanyuan said: "it''s not important. What''s important is that you don''t want to stop Wutian from opening the immortal body." "By yourself?" The devil despised him. "Then you can try." Xuanyuan God looked at the demon king with scorn. "This is the heaven, not the holy world. You can''t be arrogant!" When the devil''s eyes were cold, he felt a terrible power in his body. He turned into an invisible Python and went to kill Xuanyuan God Town! The momentum shrouds the heaven and earth, making the sky tremble! Wu Tian''s body trembles, such as being struck by lightning, and the golden blood spurts out, and the body is full of cracks! Li Tian is the same, his body cracked, blood spray! At this moment, the swallow God Python was beaten back to its original form, and the blood spewed out from the scales! "Poof!" Suddenly! Nie Caixue is also a mouthful of blood spurt, the cheek is very pale! "How strong!" What kind of prestige is this? Even Nie Caixue, the God of ten robberies, couldn''t bear it? The demon king is absolutely a strong one - supreme! Supreme, come down to the gods, terror exists, such a person, it is not too much to say that the emperor of heaven dominates! However, in the face of the power of the demon king, Xuanyuan God was dismissive and sneered: "in the ancient times, you were the supreme. Now, you are still the supreme. Qu Laogou, who said you are a waste, seems to hold you in high esteem." The words fell, the divine power emerged, forming a divine power boundary, covering Wutian and others. Until then, the injuries of several people just stopped deteriorating! "Boom The next moment, the same power broke out of the body. When it collided with the demon king''s power, it made a shocking noise, and a devastating wave rolled out. The ten empty spaces and the sky were instantly annihilated! Xuanyuan God and demon Jun each step back, with a wisp of blood on the corners of their mouths! Xuanyuan God looks as usual, arrogant and domineering! The demon Jun''s face was not good-looking, staring at Xuanyuan God, a little later: "I didn''t expect that you have stepped into the supreme realm!" Xuanyuan God sighed: "originally I don''t like to practice, but my elder sister talks all day, saying that I have no ambition and nothing to do. For the sake of peace of mind, I can only go to practice. As a result, I break through to the supreme without paying attention. It''s really helpless. How about Qu Laogou? Do you think I''m very powerful?" The demon king sneered: "you are really powerful, but we also have peerless demons in heaven, and they are not inferior to you at all. Huangfu Yi, do you think so?" Xuanyuan God looked at Huangfu Yi with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Huang Fu Yi''s face did not change much, but his hands were tightly clenched together. Although on the surface, he was indifferent, but in the deep of his heart, he was very sad and disappointed. It was a disappointment to heaven! "Huangfu Yi, the fact is very obvious. Wutian is the spy of the holy world. Otherwise, how could Xuanyuan appear out of thin air and protect him?" "I know. You don''t have to remind me." Huang Fu Yi glanced at him coldly and looked at Xiang Wu Tian. The last trace of disappointment in his heart disappeared. He said with no expression: "it was I who helped you. The emperor of heaven and the devil spared your life. Now it''s up to me to end your life!" "Boom!" he took a step, just like a fierce beast waking up in a deep sleep, and his whole body was filled with a terrible momentum. At the moment, he was just like a wild animal, and his bloodthirsty and cruel eyes were frightening!The next moment, he appeared in front of Xuanyuan God, his five fingers clenched into a fist, and directly blasted to the divine power! "Another supreme!" Wu Tian''s heart trembled. When he was in the prison, the heaven and earth demon city told him that Huangfu Yi was only a ten robber God, but he had already stepped into the supreme realm. He was indeed a peerless demon! Suddenly! Another eight people, just like the divine soldiers from heaven, were standing before the boundary of the divine power. One of them burst out of his arm. In an instant, he collided with Huangfu Yi''s fist. With a bang, they immediately stepped back three steps, and both of them turned pale. "And who are they?" Wu Tian was shocked. Devil king, 50 gods, 50 gods and demons, are in this moment, suddenly change color! Huangfuyi is not so obvious, but the pupil is also tightly contracted! "The great elders of the nine great warlords have come in succession. As the Lord of heaven, I have no reason not to meet them personally." At this time, a faint voice sounded in the void. Then, several figures tear the void and walk out of the space one after another. "See the emperor!" "See the devil!" "See Raytheon "See the devil emperor!" "See your highness Sherry!" Fifty gods, fifty demons, kneel down one after another! The magnates of heaven come one after another, making the atmosphere of this place extremely dignified! "The great elder of the nine great warlords!" Wu Tian looks at the eight people outside the divine power boundary, and his inner shock is beyond description. Not only Xuanyuan God came, but also all the elders of the other eight warring clans came to the heaven. What are they going to do? Next, he looked up at the sky again. The emperor and the devil were the first, the Thunder God and the magic emperor were the second, and the last were six young men and women. Their faces were so familiar that they were his highness Xuelan, Ni YeYe, Huangfu Mingzhu, Zhou Shu, Lu Yuan, Qu Sheng! In the same way, six people also looked at him one after another, and their looks changed. Her Highness, Lu Yuan and Qu Sheng, are indifferent and calm in their eyes. Zhou Shu''s eyes are a little complicated. They can''t explain clearly and the way is not clear. Ni Ye Ye is full of disappointment, anger and sadness! Huangfu pearl has water mist in her eyes. Her cheeks are pale. She can''t find any blood. Her eyes are shaking. Her body is shaking. Her heart is like a knife. It''s very painful! Her eyes, full of grief, sadness, melancholy! Seeing this, there is a raging tide in the boundless inner world! What''s going on here? It''s a mess. It''s a complete mess! All this was so strange that he racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out. But just then, Xuanyuan''s voice rang out and said with a light smile: "it''s our honor to ask the emperor and the devil to come here in person. But even so, you don''t want to stop us. After planning for so many years, today, we are bound to get it!" "Ha ha, I don''t know, where do you get this confidence?" The emperor of heaven said with a faint smile, and a faint pressure spread from his body. But gradually, the breath became stronger and stronger, and the farther away, the more terrible. The big elders of the eight major war clans standing in front of the divine power boundary were shaking their legs and kneeling uncontrollably to the ground! Their veins burst, their teeth and eyes cracked, and they were obviously trying to resist! At the same time, the state of divine power is also in shock, distortion, and facing collapse! "What kind of pressure is that?" I''m so scared! Just a pressure, then let Xuanyuan God and others, into such a mess, the emperor should not be the emperor of heaven? Looking at the doubts in Xiang Wutian''s heart, Li Tian said with a light smile: "as far as I know, the emperor of heaven is just the supreme, but the supreme is also divided into strong and weak, and the emperor of heaven is the strongest among the supreme beings." "Is the Emperor just the supreme?" It was beyond his expectation. Li Tiandao: "it''s not so easy to find Tianzun. Of course, there must be Tianzun in the heaven. As far as I know, it''s no less than five tianzuns." "Five!" Wu Tian was shocked and asked, "Why are you so clear?" "Because I have a time-space mirror, Xuanyuan God, they need me, so they have told me a lot of secrets, whether it is the holy world or the heaven." "Wu Tian, I give you a piece of advice. Don''t underestimate the strength of the emperor. He can fight with Tianzun. He is also the most hopeful person to enter the realm of heaven. " "But now you can rest assured that even if all the old monsters of the prison come out, we will not have any crisis. I will tell you this, just to be careful in the future." "As for the power of the supreme one, if you have not stepped into this realm, you will never know how strong the supreme is!" Li Tian speaks in secret, with a trace of awe and a trace of desire in his voice. But I don''t know if it is an illusion. Wu Tian can still hear a trace of joy.But just as he was about to ask! "Poof!" The elder of the eight great war clans, his body trembled at the same time, and a blood arrow shot out of his mouth! "Click!" When it comes to the world, it is like the wind of death, which makes a sudden sound! But all of a sudden, Wu Tian feels that the emperor''s power has disappeared. He looks up in doubt. Immediately, a unique posture, into the line of sight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 When Wu Tian''s eyes touch the unique posture, my heart suddenly trembles! This is a woman! She was wearing a pale gold dress, a red phoenix attached to the dress, 3000 green silk flying behind her, no expression on her peerless face, she was like a female emperor facing the dust, heroic and daunting! But such a woman, but gently sent to block the emperor''s pressure! "Sister, you''re here at last!" Xuanyuan God was surprised. "Sister? It turns out that she is the patriarch of mietianzhan clan, Xuanyuan Phoenix! " No one was shocked. The emperor looked at the eye Xuanyuan Phoenix and said with a smile: "even you have come. It seems that you are really in the position to win this time." Xuanyuan Phoenix indifferent way: "we plan so long, this time absolutely can''t fail." The emperor said, "is it? Are you not afraid of him coming? " Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "tongtianqiao, they have sealed the heaven, isolated all the breath, even if the heaven is destroyed, he will not notice." The emperor said: "even the heaven has been sealed by you. It seems that you have really planned for a long time. It seems that I have no choice when things come to this stage. In this case, let''s fight!" Speaking the last word, his temperament changed greatly. His eyes were cold and majestic, and his whole body was filled with the spirit of killing and cutting! Thunder God, demon emperor, demon king, at the same time step forward, fall in front of Huangfu Yi! Four people look at each other, endless power spurt, kill to Xuanyuan Phoenix and others. "If the Phoenix doesn''t have a chance to see the celestial body, they can''t even see the sky." Her tone was still so cold, but when she heard this, all the people present, except the emperor and the devil, could not help shivering. "Boom At this moment, Xuanyuan God and the big elders of the other eight war clans all broke out in an all-round way. They rolled up Raytheon and others, soared to 90000 Li and went straight to the star river! The burden of protecting Wu Tian and others falls on Xuanyuan Phoenix. After a few minutes, a series of terrible war waves rolled out from the Star River, making the sky above change color, dark clouds. The emperor of heaven frowned slightly, his arm stretched out, and his big hand caught in the air. The void in front of him was broken and turned into a chaos! Then, a dark ancient pagoda came down! The ancient pagoda exudes an extremely astonishing momentum, just like a peerless murderer, shocking all sides! this is the God prison located in Cangshan Mountain! "Those who break into heaven will be killed without mercy." A murderous voice sounded in the prison, just like a bell ringing through the sky and shaking the earth! "Whoosh One after another, light and shadow are constantly plundering out of the prison, carrying a huge killing opportunity, and they are soaring into the sky and killing into the star river! The breath of these lights and shadows is the supreme one! There are fifty in all! Seeing this scene, the tempestuous waves are surging in the heart of no heaven. Is this the inside story of heaven? It''s hard to see a supreme one in a million miles on a normal day, but now there are so many at once! And he believed in God! Now the supreme is not the real details of heaven! Incredible, incredible! Who dares to fight as soon as the supreme one comes out? At the moment, Nie mang is honest, and even the sky is beyond the sky? At this level of fighting, they can not get involved. Now the only thing to do is to keep a low profile, keep a low profile to save your life! However, the appearance of the 50 supreme deities and the coming of the divine prison did not make Xuanyuan Phoenix worried at all and looked as usual. She looked at the emperor and said, "you are just his puppets. Don''t you want to resist? Are you willing to be driven by him all your life? " The emperor shook his head and said: "the one who follows the heaven prospers, and the one who goes against it dies. This is the law of the ages, and no one can change it. Although you and I are the most powerful, we are just a tiny mole under the sky. No matter how we struggle, we will not see the day of hope." "Is it? I only believe that man can conquer nature. It''s not a great war to live with a long life! " Xuanyuan Phoenix said here, the front of the story also changed abruptly, cold and unyielding, and said: "everybody, come out!" "Boom Eight figures come down, they are no more than seven feet, but they are like the masters of heaven and earth, great and extreme! The emperor of heaven frowned and said, "you are here." A big man said, "we are also involved in this project, and we will come naturally." Next to a woman in a purple and gold dress, she said, "emperor of heaven, you know exactly what we are here for. If you don''t stop us, when we get what we want, we will leave by ourselves without damaging the plants and trees in the heaven. But if you are stubborn, today, the heaven is our battlefield, and the consequences will be caused by that time You must know better than usThese eight people are just like the patriarchs of the other eight war clans! "Regard heaven as a battlefield!" I heard that the emperor and the devil couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows. The supreme battle often destroys the heaven and the earth. Therefore, the supreme strong are not easy to fight. If they do, they will go deep into the star river. This time, the most powerful people of the holy world have entered the heaven. If you really regard the heaven as a battlefield, half of the heaven will not be lost within half a day! "I''m very curious. How did you get to the heaven?" asked the demon, who had never opened his mouth "It doesn''t seem like a time for small talk." Xuanyuan Phoenix finish saying, look at the patriarch of the eight big war clan, way: "everybody, the battle of Star River is handed over to you." "Don''t worry, even if the supreme god of the prison comes out, we are confident to hold on." The woman in the purple and gold dress smiles at Xuanyuan Phoenix. "Shua The next moment, the eight disappeared. At the same time, there are 50 lights and shadows from the prison and kill into the star river! Deep in the starry river! The magic power is like a vast ocean. The waves are rolling. The magic power is unpredictable and annihilates all directions! Hundreds of millions of miles of land, have been beaten into nothingness, into chaos! In the battlefield, no matter Xuanyuan God and others, or huangfuyi and others, their bodies are covered with scars, the blood of God is flowing, destroying the starry sky! At first, Xuanyuan God''s side had an absolute advantage in the number of people, and Huangfu Yi''s side was full of dangers! However, with the help of 50 people from the prison, the situation reversed and Xuanyuan God was at a disadvantage! At the moment, the patriarchs of the eight warring clans came, and each of them displayed their fighting power against the sky. They fought against ten with one enemy, but they did not fall behind! However, there are too many supreme lords in the heaven. With the 50 people killed in the rear, there are 100. If you add Huangfu Yi, Raytheon, magic emperor and demon king, it is 104! Fortunately, there are enough of them. Otherwise, with the strength of the eight patriarchs, it will be a total massacre! This is a scuffle. The blood of God is reflected and dyed for hundreds of millions of miles. It is extremely tragic! But no one has fallen, but it is hard to say for a long time. No matter how fierce the battle in Xinghe is, Wu Tian doesn''t know. He only feels the Qi that destroys the heaven and the earth. He does not even dare to go to the sky now, because the war wave that rushes out from the Star River is enough to wipe him out in an instant! Xuanyuan Phoenix was still as indifferent as ever. He swept the prison in his eyes and said to the Emperor: "I know that there are some old monsters in the prison, but we are prepared this time. Even if you are the best in heaven, we have the ability to stop it. We should consider our words carefully, and don''t let the heaven really become a battlefield." "As the Lord of heaven, I don''t want to see the picture of life and death, but I can''t let you take away the things here." The emperor shook his head and bowed to the prison. He said respectfully, "please kill the powerful enemy with your hands." Words fall, dozens of breath, gradually spread from the prison. "Well, who dares to come out?" But at this time, a cold drink exploded. Then, tongtianmen, the source of Tianyan, broke the void and appeared in the public''s sight! After the arrival of the two gods, dozens of breath in the prison were immediately depressed. Next to the two deities, there was a middle-aged man, seven feet tall, wearing a white long shirt, spotless. In his hand, he held a three foot sword, which was like a molten lava casting, and surrounded by a continuous flame! "Cut Luo sword!" Who is the middle-aged man with a sword in his hand? How do you look familiar? "Dad, uncle sword." All of a sudden, Nie Caixue''s cry of surprise rang out. "Daddy?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned and turns to Nie Caixue. At the moment, she has a smile on her cheek. Then she follows her eyes and finds that her eyes are actually on the middle-aged man holding the sword of chopping Luo. An incredible idea to pay the mind, is this man Nie Caixue''s father? Is it the legendary god of God? "By the way, I remember that he was the man who suppressed the spirit of the stars and the sea at the beginning." Wu Tian''s mind began to be disordered again. Isn''t that man from heaven? Why chopper? Isn''t chopper dead? Why does it appear again now? At this time, the emperor''s question voice sounded: "Linghua, how can you and tongtianmen together?" "Ling Hua! Linghua, the God of heaven Wu Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at the beheading God Luo. His eyes were full of disbelief! Tianling is the God! In other words, chopping Luo is the God of Linghua! No wonder, Nie Caixue can get the identity token of Linghua God, so he is her father!The man in white smiles at Wu Tian, without a word. He looks up at the emperor and says with a light smile: "emperor of heaven, let you down. In fact, I''m not Ling Hua, I''m chopping Luo." "He''s a real chopper No one in the heart of heaven, not from turning to see Nie Caixue. But Nie Caixue didn''t notice him at all, her eyes were always on her father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 "Chopper?" The emperor of heaven frowned, looked up and down at chopper a little, puzzled: "are you really chopping Luo? Aren''t you dead? " "At that time, forced by you, I really wanted to commit suicide, but when I sent the colored snow away, I suddenly thought of a question: why should I die? Why should I die? " "If you want me to kill Luo, you have extraordinary talent. After eighty-eight years of practice, you have entered a period of divine transformation, in 800 years you have entered into a period of nine failures. In eight thousand years, you have become a God. How many people in the world can do this?" "Why do you let me die, I have to die willingly? Why should I listen to you? Besides, I have a daughter, and I have to take care of her. " "When I think of it, I''m suddenly enlightened." "I sent someone to Tianbao pavilion to find a fire element divinity, and then created a miracle of beheading Luo and pretending to die. Even my daughter and my old friend chopped Luo''s sword, I kept it from me, because I was afraid that they would show their flaws and be discovered by you." "After that, I changed my face and entered the central sea area. After 50000 years of experience, I did not know how many tribulations and murders I encountered. My kung fu paid off to those who had the heart. I finally stepped into the supreme realm and achieved the reputation of Linghua." "People all say that huangfuyi is better than my talent. In fact, in my opinion, he is just like this." "After I became the supreme one, I still wanted to continue to serve the heaven. But one day, I ran into a man who told me that the heaven was the executioner of killing the living creatures in the world, and he also told me all the reasons for the destruction of the ancient, archaic, ancient and ancient times." "He told me at that time that you were so gifted that you should not help the tyrants, but protect the world." "I thought about it for a long time, hesitated for a long time, and finally I figured out that I should really stand on the side of righteousness, on the side of human beings." "Then, I found him and promised to cooperate with him inside and outside. He also told me that soon, a man named Wu Tian would enter the heaven world and ask me to protect him, because Wu Tian is the key to open here." "Next, I tried my best to kill countless creatures and finally succeeded in entering the prison. It''s funny to say that Huang Fu Yi and Lu Lan have known me for tens of thousands of years. You and Thor know me well, but they can''t recognize me. " "The most ridiculous thing is that you asked me to come to the sea of stars to guard the tenth garrison. Naturally, I agreed without hesitation." "To my surprise, not long after I came to the sea of stars, I met my daughter and the sword of beheading Luo. From them, I learned that there was a child named Wu Tian, who was also a fighting body for destroying heaven." "Since then, I have been protecting him in secret. In the northern region, I have helped him hide his identity for many times, including Ni ye ye, the son of Thor. He had already known that Wutian was the body of fighting against heaven, but I erased part of my memory." "It''s very successful. Wu Tian survived in the heaven. Of course, it''s also a lot of trouble for me. I still have a headache when I think about those things." At the same time, he described his experiences one by one. In the whole process of speaking, his look changed all the time. Sometimes sad, sometimes sad, sometimes angry, sometimes happy, sometimes melancholy, sometimes happy. After hearing these words, Nie Caixue cried, and her tears were splashing. She threw herself into the arms of Jianluo and began to cry bitterly. She felt aggrieved, unworthy and heartache for her father. As the immortal demon of the heaven and the former master of the northern region, he is loyal to the heaven. What''s the end? But reduced to the end of anonymity, a change of face, such an outcome, no matter who it is, will have a heart of hatred towards the emperor of heaven. "Before, I always had a feeling that I had forgotten something. It was my memory that was erased by him." Ni ye ye murmured to himself, staring at the two men, his fists clenched and his eyes gloomy. There is also a murmur in the heart of heaven. In fact, zhanluo is the mysterious man! He really didn''t expect that Ling Hua, the mysterious man and the Luo God would be the same person. Wu Tian raised his head and looked at him. He asked, "master, you protect the younger generation. I am very grateful. But why do you want to kill Su Chengshan and them?" Cut Luo way: "in order to help you cover up the identity, I have to do so." Wu Tian''s heart is bitter, others are good intentions to help him, and repeatedly rescued him from the ghost door, he will not blame others! In this way, isn''t he ungrateful? "At the beginning, Lei Sheng didn''t know anything about it before he entered the battlefield The emperor looked down at the beheader. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes. Then he said, "I''m very curious. Is that him in your mouth? Who has the power to persuade you? " "He is the first generation of God of war of the mietian war clan," he said sonorously and forcefully"What!" The emperor of heaven is shocked! The devil is shocked! Wutian and the little guy are shocked! Ni Ye Ye''s six people are shocked! At the same time, the gods and demons who accompanied Huangfu Yi and demon Jun were stunned! The first generation of God of war of the mietian war clan is a legend, a legend, and even a taboo. People are frightened to hear this name! Even the dozens of powerful men in the prison, including the several heavenly masters, are now in a turbulent state of mind, unable to be themselves! However, it is not said that the first generation of the God of beheading had already fallen in the ancient times. How can the heaven appear now? Tongtianmen, the source of Tianyan, Nie Caixue, Li Tian, and tunshen python, are very calm. Obviously, they have known it for a long time. "To be honest, I have never seen the true face of the first generation of God of war. At that time, he was just a shadow." The emperor asked, "how dare you conclude that he is the first generation of God of war?" "Although I have not seen his true face, I believe his words. Besides, who dares to say that he has seen the true face of the first generation of God of war? Maybe he once stood in front of you, but you just glanced at him and passed him by. " Everyone was silent, including Wu Tian. Zhanluo is right. The first generation of the God of war of the mietian war clan has fallen down as early as the barren ancient times. Even if it has not fallen, it has passed through the three periods of ancient times, ancient times and ancient times. Who has really seen him? How can we know his true face if he has never heard of his name but not his person? He has become an immortal legend. At this time, Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "in fact, in those days, the ancestors did not fall, not only the ancestors did not fall, but the other gods of war, including the ancient god and the rogue God of war, did not fall." "Yes?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Xuanyuan Phoenix turned to look at Wutian. This is the first time that she looked at Wutian after she came here. She said, "you must have known that in the war of the ancient times, ancestors and their spirits all escaped from the heaven." Wu Tian nods. This matter was told by Tongtian tower at the beginning. Originally, he was still suspicious. Now it seems that the tower of heaven didn''t cheat him. "Hoo!" Xuanyuan Fenghuang''s eyes suddenly became more complicated. He took a deep breath and explained: "after escaping a disaster, the ancestors'' spirits entered the holy world they had created in advance. Seeing everyone''s life become more and more stable day by day, they were relieved. However, the way they chose to survive was different. The rest of the gods of war chose reincarnation, but I''m the one who killed the sky and fought for the clan Ancestors, however, have no reincarnation and have been waiting. " Wu Tian asked, "what are you waiting for?" Xuanyuan Phoenix way: "wait for you." "Wait for me?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Yes, our ancestors have peeped into the mysteries of Hengyu. They are the people who are closest to Hengyu. Even if they are just a wisp of spirit, they can be immortal. Their strength is even stronger than ordinary tianzuns. For example, the gods prison, although they are all heavenly beings, can kill them instantly if the spirit of ancestors comes." Xuanyuan Phoenix glanced at the prison with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Wu Tian looked at the prison in his eyes and asked, "what does this have to do with me?" Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "of course, it matters. As for the reason, let the ancestors explain it for you in person, and the ancestors are in your star realm now." "What?" The emperor of heaven and others were shocked, and their eyes moved to the sky. The same is true of Ni ye ye and others, who can''t believe seeing the sky. As the party concerned, Wu Tian is also confused. "Crazy lady, don''t talk nonsense. If the first generation of God of war is really in the star world, how can we not know?" Xuanyuan Phoenix''s eyes turned and fell on the little guy on the shoulder of the sky. He said coldly, "for the sake of ancestors, I don''t care about your offense this time. I hope there won''t be another time." "You..." The little guy was furious, but no day stopped it. He looked at Xuanyuan Phoenix and asked, "tell me, where is that spirit in the star world?" "Now it''s time for the truth to come out." Xuanyuan Phoenix whispered. He knelt down on his knees and knelt on his knees. His face was respectful and incomparable. He said, "the fourth generation chief of mietianzhan clan, Xuanyuan Phoenix, salutes our ancestors." At this moment, all people''s eyes are locked in Wu Tian''s body, dare not miss a detail! God and the devil''s eyes, some uneasy! Ni Ye Ye''s eyes are a little nervous! Those gods and demons'' eyes, some panic! The strong men in the prison are also locked in the sky, and their eyes are full of suspicion! Li Tian, Nie Caixue and tunshen Python are curious! Wu Tian and the little guy looked at each other, but their eyes were very gloomy!The star world is their home. The people who live in it are their family members and their close brothers. It can be said that any person is very important to them, and they can''t give up their whole life! If If the first generation of God of war was someone, their hearts would be completely broken! Thank you. Thank you (a passer-by). Thank you for your reward, old dream. Thank you! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 However, after waiting for a long time, the spirit of the first generation God of war of the mietian war clan did not appear. The emperor of heaven and others frowned gradually. Xuanyuan Phoenix did not have any anxiety, respectfully said: "ancestor, Phoenix in the heart is very clear, after these years of getting along, you have no day as a family member, do not have the heart to hurt him, but the extermination of heaven, the family, the holy world, and even the world''s human beings need you more. Please take the overall situation as the most important, and take the common life as the most important." "Shua!" At this time, Xuanyuan God came down from the sky. His bloody body seemed to be bathed in blood. However, he did not care about the injury. He knelt down to the ground directly with a devout look. He said respectfully: "Xuanyuan God, the fourth generation elder of mietianzhan clan, welcomes the return of our ancestors!" "Whoosh In addition, the elders and heads of the eight great warlords also came one after another. On the side of heaven, Huangfu Yi, Raytheon, devil, magic emperor, as well as the hundred supreme masters of the divine prison, all returned from the Star River and fell behind the emperor and others. They all have different degrees of injuries, and even some people need to help each other in order to stand in the void. However, their eyes are shining, and they are staring at the sky! They are all supreme and have great powers. Tianhe storm has been unable to stop their perception. It''s said that the first generation of God of war of mietian battle is about to appear. We all have a tacit understanding and truce at the same time. Come and see the true face! The first generation of God of war is not only a myth, but also a mystery. They all want to know what kind of unique existence this is! Star world! Han Tian and others, qilinzi, Chongwang and other animals have already left the pass and gathered on the top of Shenmu. Their eyes are full of doubts. "Treat Wu Tian as a relative and not have the heart to hurt Wu Tian?" Han tianxie laughed and said, "I think the first generation of God of war of mietianzhan clan should be our most familiar person, otherwise Xuanyuan Phoenix would not say such a word." Night day eyebrows tight, scanning around the companion, impatient way: "in the end is who? Can you come out quickly? " Bird holy way: "I and the bug, as well as the little ape, certainly not." The insect king and the purple eyed ape nodded. "You know who we are." Qilinzi''s six people also expressed their opinions one after another. Emperor Tian, poetry, Tiangang, Shangxuan sage, Murong Mingyu, shadow, blood mane, ox emperor, also shook their heads one after another. "Shua!" At this moment, everyone looked at xiaowuhao in front of him, because everyone had already made a statement, but xiaowuhao didn''t. Xiao Wuhao is silent. From the beginning to the end, he has been silent. But if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are struggling! "Alas Finally, he sighed deeply, turned to look at Han Tian and others, and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I have been very happy with you all these years, but all the banquets will come to an end. I still have my mission to complete. I hope that in the future, we will have a chance to get together." "It''s you!" Han Tian and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, the first generation of God of war of mietian war clan would be xiaowuhao! Outside, the sky above the city, overcast, brings a sense of suffocation! The square is also quiet, needle down sound, the atmosphere is thick to the extreme! If Xuanyuan Fenghuang was only bluffing before, what is the explanation for Xuanyuan''s behavior now? Two brothers and sisters kneel down to worship one after another, can there be a fake? Under the attention of the public, there is finally a figure, out of thin air! At present, everyone''s eyes are converging on this figure. "Xiaowuhao, what are you going out to do at this time?" Wu Tian frowns. He has no doubt about Xiao Wuhao. He thinks it is xiaowuhao who has something to do. Xiao Wuhao turned around and looked at Xiang Wutian and the little guy. After a long silence, he sighed and said, "Wu Tian, little guy, I''m not hiding from you. In fact, I''m the spirit of the first generation of war god." "What!" The words, like a nine God thunder, burst in the head of Wu Tian and the little guy, both physically and mentally trembling, almost lost mood! "He was the first God of war Li Tian and swallow God Python are also shocked! Tongtianmen and the source of Tianyan, these two deities, are incredible to the extreme! Although they know from Xuanyuan God that the first God of war is around Wutian, they don''t know it is xiaowuhao. They are shocked to hear xiaowuhao admit it by himself at the moment! It can be said that at this moment, in addition to the Xuanyuan Phoenix and Xuanyuan God, there is no one but the mind trembling, the heart waves surging! They are similar to Li Tian. They only know that there is such a person, but they have never met! The little guy said with a smile, "xiaowuhao, when is it? Don''t be kidding, OK? How can you be the first God of war"Alas Xiao Wuhao sighed deeply and shook his head: "I''m not kidding." With that, he looked at the Phoenix brothers and sisters of Xuanyuan. A trace of remembrance rose on his face and said: "these years have been hard for you. Get up!" "Yes, ancestors." The two men respectfully answered, got up and walked to Xiao Wuhao, standing on the left and right sides. Seeing this scene, the little guy didn''t believe it and had to believe it. He murmured to himself, "how could it be you? You clearly know that you are very important in our hearts, very important, no one can replace you, but why will it be you? Do you know how much harm this will do to me and the son of heaven? Our hearts will break, you know? " At the end of the day, it roared at the end of the day. Xiaowuhao said: "I know that this matter has hurt you a lot. This is also the problem that I have been hesitating and struggling. To tell you the truth, you and Han Tian have always been treated as relatives. But there are some things that I have to face. As the first generation of war god, the responsibility and burden on your shoulders are not what you can imagine." The little guy looked at the dejected sky, filled with anger like a volcanic eruption, an uncontrollable, roaring: "but you have deceived us, even in the use of us, this is your so-called relatives?" Xiaowuhao sighed: "I am also forced to go to this step." The little guy sneered: "what bullshit has to do, but it''s your excuse to avoid responsibility." Wu Tian suddenly said, "little guy, stop talking." "Don''t say that?" The little guy laughed angrily, pointed to Xiao Wuhao and said, "son of God, what''s the matter with you? He cheated us for thousands of years, and he has cheated us from childhood to now. He treats us as idiots and teases us like idiots. Now let frog stop talking, don''t blame him, frog tells you, you can''t do it! " "I know how you feel, because I feel worse than you." Wu Tian grabs the little guy, holds it in his hand and says, "but that''s the truth. What can we do? Scold him? Hit him? What''s the use? We should know the pain in our hearts "Oh, yes, the fact is the fact. No matter how cruel it is, we have to accept it." The little guy showed a frog like self mockery, and then kept silent. Wu Tian took a deep breath, looked up at Xiao Wuhao and asked, "Why are you waiting for me? What do you get from me? " "Do you really want to know?" Xiao Wuhao looks at him deeply. He knows the root of Wutian. Wu Tian is a person who hates cheating most, and is also a person who is most afraid of losing friends, especially those who are regarded as relatives by him. He knew that this matter was not only a spiritual blow, but also a spiritual devastation to Wutian. He also knew that the seemingly strong Wutian was facing collapse in his heart, so he was afraid to tell the truth of Wutian. "Cruel fact, can destroy a person''s heart and spirit, maybe I''m not very strong, but I''m not so fragile, you say it!" Without the way of heaven, time is changing everything. He is also changing. He is not the same as he was before. In the past, when grandfather died, he could cry. In the past, when a lover died, he could cry out. But now, he has no tears, and his heart is not as weak as before. This matter, to his blow is really big, but he will not collapse, still can tenaciously hold down! "Alas Xiao Wuhao sighed and said, "since ancient times, there have been countless rumors about us, but there are few people who really know the truth. Today I will come to solve the doubts in your heart." "Soon after the destruction of the ancient wasteland, the heaven was born out of thin air. At that time, I was very curious, so I traced back to the origin and looked for the origin of the heaven. As a result, I found that the heaven was created by mysterious people, and I also found that our original broken God body was rebuilt by mysterious people." Wu Tian asked, "where is your God body?" Xiaowuhao looked at the main hall in the middle of the city and said, "our gods are all in that hall." "It turns out that behind the stone gate is your God body." Wu Tian suddenly realized. The little guy nodded his head and said, "yes, every stone door in the hall is sealed with the same treasures that make the world covet. These treasures are deities and heavenly dignity. Their masters are the gods of war in the ancient times. But in the war of the destruction of ancient times, in order to save the lives, all fell into the hands of mysterious people. Only the ancient god, the rogue God of war, and others The first generation of God of war of the eight outer warlords escaped a trace of spirit. " Wu Tiandao: "what does all this have to do with me?" "It has a lot to do with you." Xiao Wuhao looked at him deeply and continued: "at that time, I not only found that our bodies were remodeled, but also found that this city was built by mysterious people. After I told these things to the rogue God of war, after some deliberation, we secretly came here to take back our gods.Because as long as we have the body of God, we still have the chance to turn defeat into victory, but as a result, we can''t open those stone gates by any means. Finally, we had no choice but to return to the holy world, but we did not give up! The spirits of our top ten gods of war and ancient gods have worked together to trace the origin of the stone gates to find a trace of hope. After millions of years of retrospection, we have finally discovered a trace of mystery. Apart from the mysterious people and the emperors of heaven, only immortal bodies can open those stone gates. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 "Immortal body?" Wu Tian frowns. Only the immortal body can open those stone gates. It seems that this is why Huangfu Yi wants to kill him. Huangfuyi must have thought that he and Xuanyuan God conspired to do all this, but in fact, he is innocent, he does not know these things. Xiaowuhao stopped and said: "it is impossible for mysterious people to return the divine body to us. The emperor of heaven is the pawn of the mysterious man, and it is impossible to give us the divine body. Therefore, we can only place our hope on the immortal body. However, after searching for it for a long time, we failed to find the immortal body. Later, the ancient gods lost their patience and chose to reincarnate. However, I stayed and waited for the emperor After several times, thousands of years ago, I finally waited for you The little guy laughed: "Xuanyuan Phoenix said you are very strong? Even if it''s just a wisp of spirit, it can kill ordinary Tianzun. Why don''t you just grab it? Or blackmail the first emperor of heaven? But wait until now? " As for the little guy''s ridicule, Xiao Wuhao didn''t care, explaining: "we really have the ability to kill ordinary Tianzun, but we don''t think we are the opponents of the mysterious man. At that time, he had a separate body to control the heaven. When we came here, we were all cautious, for fear that it would disturb his Fen Shen." The little fellow sneered: "originally you also have to be afraid of, frog Lord still thought that the first generation of war god was too much, now it seems that it is just so." Xiaowuhao said: "I am not afraid of death. I am only afraid that after death, no one will save the world." "That''s ridiculous. You think you''re the Savior? You think we can''t live without you? It''s disgusting to have a look of compassion. " The little one despised it. Xuanyuan Phoenix chided: "swallow the sky beast, don''t talk too much!" "No harm." Xiaowuhao waved his hand, looked at the little guy, shook his head and said, "I never regard myself as the Savior. I just want to do my best." The little guy wanted to make sarcasm again. He stopped his mouth and asked, "so, the part of the mysterious man has gone? Otherwise you don''t dare to appear here Xiaowuhao said: "yes, just half a month ago, his separation breakthrough dissipated. Although I don''t know the reason, I know that this is a good opportunity." Nie Caixue then said: "Wu Tian, when you first met, you asked me what time I was going to meet. Now I will tell you that this time is the separation of the mysterious person. Once the mysterious person''s separation leaves, perhaps dissipates, we can start our action." "When? Good chance? " Wu Tian shook his head, looked at Xiao Wuhao and asked, "how do you know that I can open the immortal body?" Xiaowuhao said: "because you are not from this world, you come from other worlds!" "What!" Wu Tian''s body suddenly shakes. At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on Wu Tian, which is unbelievable! How can it be that Wu Tian is not a person in this world? Only Xuanyuan Fenghuang and Xuanyuan Jue were not surprised. They had already known about it. "Thousands of years ago, you fell from the sky and landed on the reincarnation continent. I felt it for the first time. So I went to check it. I was surprised to find that there is a heart of space in your body. To be correct, it should be called the heart of the world." Speaking of this, xiaowuhao looked at the emperor of heaven and said, "you must know that the heart of the world is the embryonic form of a world. As long as it is cultivated, a real big world can be gradually formed." The emperor nodded, his eyes moved to the sky, flashing a strange light. Xiao Wuhao turned his eyes and fell on Wu Tian again. He said, "come to reincarnation with a heart of the world. I doubted at that time that your identity must be very good, but after some deduction, I only worked out two conclusions. First, you are not from this world. You come from other worlds. Second, you are a man of great fortune. As the first generation of God of war in the war of extermination of heaven, I am the most hopeful person to step into Hengyu. I think I can be regarded as a man of great fortune, but compared with you, I''m just a little weak. So I decided to stay with you. In the first step, I told Xuanyuan Phoenix and Xuanyuan God about my plan and asked them to help me. The second step is to rob your heart of the world. At last, I succeeded. That is to say, the star world is not yours now, but mine. The third step, I was afraid of exposing my horse''s feet, so I called myself cultivation and memory. When you break through to the five robbers, I will automatically open the sealed memory. From then on, I''ll get along with you in the identity of the celestial world. Your luck is really amazing. You have countless adventures along the way, and you have successfully collected the heart of seven elements. But when I recover my memory, I hesitated. Do I want to take away the stars? Should I tell you the truth or not? I''m very, very hesitant. After all, I''ve had feelings for you after all these years. What''s more, I know your personality too well, which will hurt you a lot. But before that, the words of the Phoenix awakened me. The mietian war clan needs me, the holy world needs me, and the world needs me. What must I do? I must rob your star world. "Xiaowuhao finished all the things in one breath, looked at Wutian and the little guy and said, "this is the truth. I hope you don''t hate me." The little guy said in a deep voice: "I see. I said, why did you have something wrong with that time? You have already recovered your memory at that time. Little son of heaven, frog said more than once that he was wrong, but you just don''t believe it. Now? What do you think of frog Wu Tian laughs miserably. This is a hoax, a complete fraud. He has been in xiaowuhao''s calculation since he was a child. However, he regards xiaowuhao as a relative. It''s ridiculous! Wu Tian''s heart has never been so desolate. From the beginning, xiaowuhao was the person he trusted most, and even regarded as his close relatives. As a result, he only used him. It''s a broken heart, it''s broken with a click! He didn''t know how to face the next thing. After a long time, he just raised his head and looked at Xiao Wuhao. His tired expression was extremely haggard, and his dark eyes were dim and inanimate. He said, "please tell me, if you were me, would you not hate me?" Xiaowuhao sighed: "since you want to hate, you hate it!" The sky''s eyes are cold. The presence of people is extremely complex. Some people feel heartache for him, some gloat, some feel unworthy, others sympathize with him. "The truth is cruel." With a deep sigh and a frown on his brow, he looked at Xiao Wuhao and said, "no, Wu Tian has only stepped into the five robberies in recent years. That is to say, you have only recovered your memory in recent years. But when I first met you, it was more than 10000 years ago. What happened? " Xiaowuhao said: "at the beginning, when the ancient gods and I came here and found that they could not open the stone gates, they left a divinity which lurked in the sea of stars. At that time, seeing that you had a good aptitude, you were born with a love for talents. Therefore, they came forward to advise you. And after I restored my memory, the spirit had disappeared." "I see." Chop Luo suddenly realized. Li Tian asked, "what about Wu Tian''s life experience? Since he is as like as two peas in other worlds, he should not be the body of the war of heaven, and his appearance is not the same as Xuanyuan. Xiao Wuhao nodded his head and said, "yes, he is not the mietian battle style. His fighting style is just my transformation. As for his appearance, he was also shaped for him before I sealed myself." "Transform!" Li Tian and others are shocked. It''s nothing to shape their looks. Ordinary gods can do it, but even the body of mietian war can be transformed. How strong is the first generation of God of war? "Boom And hear this sentence of Wu Tian, like five thunder, body suddenly a shock, the corner of the mouth is angry blood splash! Did xiaowuhao transform the mietian battle style? Looks are shaped? Doesn''t it mean that he has been looking for the mystery of his life experience in the wrong direction? This does not mean that his efforts over the years have been wasted? Everything is in vain? Does this mean that his face, which has existed for thousands of years, is also fake? After so many years of hard work, how many hardships have you experienced? The results are actually a lie, are false, and all this, or he trusted people, to bring him. In fact, if this point was put on others, he would have thought that if he was not a person in this world, how could it be a war of extermination? However, it happened to him that the so-called people who are in charge of the situation are obsessed and the onlookers are clear about this. The most important thing is that Xiao Wuhao has given him a big blow. Before Li Tian asked, he didn''t think of this question at all, because his brain was so confused that he couldn''t think of it. Suddenly! He looked up at Xuanyuan God and said, "tell me, this is true?" Xuanyuan God nodded. Wu Tian was angry and roared: "why do you want to transform me into a fighting body for killing heaven? And why do you want to reshape my appearance? " Xuanyuan said: "because only by transforming you into the mietian battle body, and only by shaping your appearance into my appearance, will you believe that you are a member of the mietian war clan." "In this way, you can make better use of me and cheat me, and I won''t be suspicious, will I?" Without heaven, the tone calmed down. Xuanyuan said, "it''s true." "So it''s not true Wu Tian asked, tone more and more calm, the anger in the eyes has also disappeared, dead silent. Xuanyuan God nodded his head and said, "yes, I pretended to be your father''s name and gave you Hunyuan magic." "In this way, my whole life has been spent in your lies. My whole life has been at your mercy. Everything I have is false, even this face is fake. Good, really good!""From the moment I came to this world, the first generation of God of war began to use me and manipulate me, and you Xuanyuan God sometimes gave me a little hope, let me honestly serve you and do things for you..." "Well, this bureau you set up is really very good. It completely ignores my feelings. By the way, I''m from other countries. It''s lucky that you don''t kill me directly. In this way, I should also thank you. Yes, yes, I want to thank you for not killing me, and keep me until now..." "Yes, thank you very much." At the moment of the day, incoherent, hands and feet and dance, as if mad, the little guy is anxious to tears almost flow out. [PS; this month is eventful. Laomeng is a filial son. Today is Grandma''s birthday, tomorrow is aunt Meng''s 100th day''s death, the day after tomorrow''s grandma''s third anniversary''s death, and the day after tomorrow''s Mid Autumn Festival, so I''m afraid it will take four days for old dream to go back to his hometown until the 28th. There are only two chapters a day in these four days, which will be renewed on the 28th If you scold the old dream, just scold the old dream alone. Don''t take the old dream''s family. In addition, I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival, a happy family and a happy reunion. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 Not only the little guy is so anxious, even Han Tian and others in the star world have already been anxious and red eyes! But without xiaowuhao and Wutian, they couldn''t get out of the star world at all, so they had to worry and stare! The little guy said: "son of God, you wake up quickly, even if all people abandon you, betray you, frog Lord will always stay with you!" "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." "False, all false, none of which is true, all false..." Wu Tian Yang Tian laughs wildly with endless grief and desolation. "No day." Huangfu pearl has been full of tears, looking at the sky like crazy, heart like a knife like pain. She stepped out and went to the sky. Huang Fu Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Pearl, stop for me!" Huangfu pearl begged to look at Huangfu Yi and said, "father, he is just a victim without heaven." Huang Fu Yi said without expression: "no matter whether he is a victim or not, it is because of him. From now on, you are not allowed to have any interaction with him." "Father..." What else does Huangfu Mingzhu want to say? Huangfu Yi looks at Her Highness Xuelan and says, "take good care of her. Don''t let her get close to the sky." "Yes, uncle." Her Highness Xuelan nodded, her jade hand reached out and took Huangfu Pearl''s hand. She shook her head and said, "poor man, there must be something hateful. Wu Tian''s fate is all his own. Mingzhu, uncle is the commander of heaven. As your uncle''s daughter, you should know how to think about your uncle. Don''t make it difficult for him." Huangfu pearl pleaded: "sherry, I can''t do it. Please let me go." "No way." Her Highness Xuelan shakes his head and releases her pressure. She imprisons Huangfu''s pearl in the void. Huangfu pearl turned to Ni ye for help. "Alas Ni ye ye shakes his head and laments in his heart. This matter is beyond the scope of his control. He has no choice! He looked down and fell into the madness of Wutian and whispered: "Wutian, I know that you are innocent, and I would like to help you, but this time, strong people gather, I really can''t do anything about it. You can ask for more happiness by yourself!" "It''s surprising that my enemy is from another world." Li Tian also sighed in his heart. "From today on, your opponent will no longer exist." "No more?" Li Tian was a little stunned and said, "you are wrong. If Wu Tian doesn''t die today, even if he loses everything, he will stand up again and make the world shudder. I know him too well. When he gets up, both heaven and holy will become his slaughterhouse." Swallow God Python silence. He did not get along with Wu Tian for a long time, but he very much agreed with Li Tian''s words, because Wu Tian is such a person. At this time, tongtianmen said: "Xuanyuan old son, why don''t you tell us these things?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "you are all too arrogant. How dare I tell you? All things, only I and Xuanyuan God, and Xuanyuan Phoenix know "Was it your idea that Sikong lie had designed and sealed us?" The source of Tianyan is very bad. "That''s not true. But then again, it''s a bit funny that you''re all mighty gods. It''s funny that you should be calculated by a younger generation." Xiaowuhao road. "It''s really funny. I''ve been fighting with each other for many years, and I don''t know how many strong men have been buried. But I never thought that I would end up in the hands I trust most. Isn''t it funny that this is a funny thing? Ha ha... " Wu Tian laughs wildly, there is a strong hatred in the words! Xiaowuhao sighed: "Wutian, in fact, you don''t have to be like this. Although I am the first generation of God of war of the mietian war clan, I am still xiaowuhao in your eyes. If you don''t care about so much, we are still friends and brothers." "Friend? Brother? " Wu Tian laughs and stares at Xiao Wuhao. His eyes are red with blood. "If you choose to be honest with me from the beginning, I will always treat you as a brother. But you choose to cheat. Even in order to hide from the sky, you have changed my appearance. The first generation of God of war, we can''t go back to the past, we can''t be brothers again "Well, why are you so persistent?" Xiaowuhao sighed. "Since all my principles have nothing to do with me, I don''t have my own in the world, I''m not in the world." When Wu Tianmu was cold, he turned his head and looked at the five yuan gods and said, "stop opening the immortal body!" However, at the moment, the five elements are deaf! "I told you to stop opening the immortal body, didn''t you hear me?" The sky roars. "It''s no use." Xiao Wuhao shook his head and then said, "when I taught you Hunyuan fairy art, I had a wisp of ghost hidden in my magic talisman. If I wanted to, I could instantly erase the consciousness of the five yuan gods and replace it. As for your character, I know too well that after you get the truth, you will do whatever you want, so when you go out of the stars, I have erased their consciousness. In other words, I am in control of your spirit nowHearing that, Wu Tian Meng, dull complexion, eyes full of incredible! The little fellow''s heart is also furious, roared: "even this kind of thing you can do, you are really not as good as a beast!" For many years, he and I have no responsibility to save me, but I have no responsibility to do so The little guy sneered: "no one forces anyone in the world. Don''t make excuses for yourself. If you do it, you can''t use any more excuses." "Yes, it''s done. Why push it on others?" Xiao Wuhao sighed deeply and said, "Wu Tian, little guy, read for the sake of once brother''s fight. I''ll send you out of heaven later." The little fellow sneered and said, "isn''t that frog Lord still want to thank you?" All of a sudden, it seems to notice something, see no day to see, on the spot change color, and quickly roared: "little emperor, what do you do?" People also have to see, can''t help but suck in the air conditioning! See Wu Tian hand, do not know when more a dagger, and he is using this dagger, cutting his face! However, he seems to be ignorant of pain, like numbness, knife by knife constantly cutting, pieces of flesh and blood are constantly cut, blood flow! "Son of heaven, stop it for frog!" The little guy roared and rushed to grab the dagger in Wutian''s hand. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "little guy, don''t stop me. This face doesn''t belong to me. There''s no need to keep it. I don''t know what my real face looks like. I can only destroy my face." "No day, why are you suffering?" Huangfu pearl cried sadly, tears like rain, struggling desperately, but was imprisoned by Her Highness Xuelan, all the struggles were in vain. After hearing Wu Tian''s words, the little guy didn''t stop him. He looked at Wu Tian cutting his face in silence. However, in the golden eyes of his eyes, there was a strong light. It was hatred! "Dang..." The dagger fell to the ground, and the fire splashed all around, shaking out a harsh metal sound, and Wu Tian''s face is already bloody, not human shape! "Shua!" All of a sudden, he grew up, his eyes stained with blood looked at Xiao Wuhao and said, "my mietian battle body was transformed by you. Now please take it back!" Xiaowuhao said in a deep voice, "do you know what the consequences will be?" "I know that once the mietian battle body disappears, I will become a disabled person, but I am not afraid to start!" Wu Tian closed his eyes, his tone was very calm, without any emotion, as if he had been numb and his heart was dead. Xiao Wuhao looked at him deeply, shook his head and said, "I can''t do it." Wu Tian opened his eyes and glanced at his eyes. Xiao Wuhao stretched out his arms and spread out his big hand. He said in a low voice: "I am me. I am Wu Tian. I don''t need what others impose on me. I don''t need your alms. I can still break out of the sky without the fight against the sky." "Click!" Words down, he big hand a grip, accompanied by a crisp sound, God into fly ash! He did not hesitate, not to give up, or sentimental, simply decisively crushed the divinity! "Poof!" The golden blood gushed out of his mouth, and his breath faded away like the tide. "Why are you so stupid?" Xiao Wuhao frowned. "Am I stupid?" Wu Tian whispered, looked down at the golden blood in his hand and said without any emotion: "I have the ability to smash the deity, but I have no ability to erase the body of destroying the sky. In this case, I will let the blood drain away! Let this hate be deeply branded in my heart After that, his body was shocked. All the blood vessels in his whole body exploded at this moment. His body was also cracked with countless cracks, just like a spider web. The miserable picture made everyone silent and felt a trace of regret in their eyes. No matter the emperor of heaven and others, or Xuanyuan Fenghuang and others in the holy world, all know about Wutian. He is a real favorite of heaven. If you give him enough time, he can become an existence on the sky. However, he destroyed his divinity and his blood power, which undoubtedly destroyed his good future. From now on, he will lose all the brilliance, become a dim star, no one will care, will be gradually forgotten by the world, and finally disappear in the long river of history, become a tiny dust. But Huangfu pearl can''t cry any more. She cries silently and tears flow silently. Her heartache is like ten thousand ants gnawing, which almost suffocates her! She is now in despair, all the people present are indifferent, no one is willing to lend a helping hand, she wants to save him, but she can''t do anything, she just watch the beloved man, step by step towards destruction! Helplessness, despair, drowning her body and mind! "No day, if you die, I will accompany you, will not let you alone."She said silently in her heart. It was the only thing she could do. When I was alive, I couldn''t be together. After death, continue the leading edge. She did not dare to say this because she knew that her father would not allow her to do so. She knows that no day will allow her to do so, so her determination can only be hidden in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 Golden blood, constantly outflow, frightening! Wu Tian''s eyes are more and more dim, and the strength in the body is also rapidly passing away. Until the end, the blood dried up, the strength was gone, but he still stood stubbornly on the ground, straight back! The little guy helped him, but he refused. There is an unyielding belief in his heart, supporting him! Even if you die, stand still and never fall down! "I have returned the power of blood and this face to you, because it is not mine, but the star world belongs to me. If you dare to rob, I will never die with you in this life or in the afterlife!" Although the power in the celestial body has been exhausted, every word of this sentence is very clear and powerful, which represents his determination! Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be as you wish." The little guy stares at xiaowuhao and says in a cold voice, "frog Lord tells you, it''s better not to go too far!" "I have great use in the astral world. I have to get my hands." With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian''s eyebrows split on the spot. A crystal with the size of a rice grain, which is crystal clear and transparent, is swept out of the crack and shoots at xiaowuhao. "Son of a bitch, frog is fighting with you!" The little guy roared, and the fierce power broke out! "Hum!" Xuanyuan Phoenix snorted coldly. The slender jade finger moved in the air. A gray magic power turned into an arrow. With a puff, it easily broke the scales of the little guy and passed through its eyebrows! At the moment, a blood arrow spurted out, the little guy''s eyes closed, and fell upright at the foot of the sky! Wu Tian suddenly changed color, and his body was soft at the moment. He sat down on the ground and held up the little guy with his hands! At the moment, the little guy only slapped big, but in his hands, it was like a million pounds, it was not easy to hold it in front of the body, put the little guy carefully on his thigh. He growled feebly: "little guy, have you done anything? Answer me "Boom At this time, the prison broke out three terrible momentum, three old figures, almost at the same time, to seize the stars! These are three old men in white. They are full of momentum and shocked the audience! "I knew you wouldn''t let me get the stars, but can you stop me?" Xiao Wuhao sneers, and suddenly a headless body appears around him. Seeing this, Wu Tian Xin Shen was shocked. It was actually the headless body in Tibet. Xiaowuhao said: "Wutian, I''ll tell you one more thing. This headless body is my God body!" "His divine body!" This is no less than a thunderbolt. It''s so shocking that it''s buzzing in my head! Xiao Wuhao once said that his divine body was sealed in the central hall of the city, but now he says that the headless body is his God body. Isn''t this self contradictory? When his body was swept away, his eyes were shocked! "Boom With a blow, he burst out with a powerful force of extermination. The three old men were shocked and flew out directly. With the sound of bang bang, they smashed into another courtyard. They never stood up again and lay on the ground dying! One blow, the three heavenly masters of heaven are seriously injured! Seeing this scene, all the people present were stunned and shocked! This is the strength of the first generation of God of war! Who else is his opponent! All of us were speechless by this scene, including Her Highness Xuelan, who was almost in a state of mind. The power of imprisoning Huangfu pearl collapsed at this moment! Too strong, too strong! This is the invincible God of war! But there is a person very calm, she is Huangfu pearl, in her eyes, no genius is the most important! Taking advantage of everyone''s loss of mind, she turned into a streamer and fell in front of Wu Tian. Looking at the bloody face, she felt extremely distressed and her tears could not stop falling. Huang Fu Yi noticed in a flash that his daughter had already slipped away and said, "Pearl, come back to me!" "Father, daughter is unfilial. I hope I can be your daughter in the next life." Huangfu pearl knelt down nine times to Huangfu Yi, got up and squatted beside Wu Tian. He said with a smile, "Wu Tian, don''t be afraid. You still have me." But before the words fell, she turned pale and said, "the soul of the little fellow is broken!" "What? Broken soul Wu Tian was so angry that he looked up at the Phoenix and said in a deep voice, "you have broken its soul!" Xuanyuan Phoenix indifferently said: "it offended the ancestors for three times and four times, and did not kill it completely. It has given you enough face. Don''t ask for trouble. Although you are from other world, although you have helped us a lot, if you irritate me, I will still kill you."Staring at her, it seems that she wants to engrave her appearance in the depth of her soul. See this, Xuanyuan Phoenix heart actually vacated a chill, eyes followed by a trace of murder! But at this time, Wu Tian withdrew his eyes, looked down at the little guy and said in silence, "I won''t let you die, I swear!" "Wutian, I have tianhuncao here. Let me save the little guy!" Xiao Wuhao''s voice comes from the headless body, and then he grabs it, and the star world falls into his hands. Wu Tian didn''t look up to see him. He said hoarsely, "I don''t need your alms, but please don''t forget that the heaven soul grass in the star world is me and the little guy, as well as the dragon and horse. They exchanged their lives for other spirit extracts and treasures, which were also the ones that I and the little guy had worked so hard to get." The implication is that what belongs to me will be taken back by myself one day. "Well, why are you so stubborn?" Xiao Wuhao sighed deeply and said, "well, you can do whatever you want." Words fall, more than 20 figures appear. They are emperor Tian, Han Tian, yetian, Tiangang, poetry, shadow, bird saint, dragon and horse. "No day!" "Brother!" "Childe "Little one!" After a group of people came out, immediately came to Wu Tian body, squatted on the ground, looking at him and the little guy with concern. Wu Tian''s eyes swept them one by one, and a warm feeling that couldn''t be broken appeared in their hearts. Although he is at the end of his tether, he is not alone, because he is surrounded by these relatives and brothers. However, he soon noticed that the wild animals such as the insect king and the nether world bee colony, blood maned cattle, purple eyed macaque, little peacock, little Phoenix, fire unicorn and other wild animals, as well as the six unicorns, did not come out. Wu Tian looked at Xiao Wuhao and said in a deep voice, "what about the insect king?" Xiao Wuhao shook his head and said, "they are all wild animals and can''t follow you." At that moment, the night sky and others looked at the headless body, and their eyes were gloomy! Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "please help me take good care of them." Xiaowuhao did not speak again, facing the seven great gods. During this period, the two great gods of light and darkness have grown up to the age of twelve or three. But strangely, since the three gods were seriously injured, the people on the side of heaven were indifferent, just like a spectator. He is a real outsider now. He turned to Huangfu pearl and advised, "Pearl, go back to your father. I have a premonition that something will happen later. It''s too dangerous to stay with me." Huangfu Mingzhu shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. I want to die together." Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "how can you be so stupid? You can''t match me for the way I look now." "I don''t care." Huangfu Mingzhu said obstinately. "Alas Wu Tian sighs deeply and doesn''t persuade him any more. When he has a chance, he will send her to Huangfu Yi! All of a sudden, Huangfu Mingzhu lowered her head and said with deep apology: "Wu Tian, I''m sorry. I told Xian Zhoushan that the little guy didn''t die. I also know that my father has been spying on you, but I didn''t tell you. I''m really sorry." Wu Tiandao: "you don''t have to say I''m sorry. In fact, after killing xianzhoushan, I have already guessed that the emperor of heaven asked us to come to the sea of stars to practice, mainly to test me, whether we have really cut off contact with the holy world and the Tianzhan clan. What''s more, I also know that the news that the little guy didn''t die was not revealed to Xian Zhoushan by you, but by his highness Xuelan. " "You all know that?" Huangfu Pearl was surprised. "Do you think I''m stupid?" No day asked. "Not stupid." Huangfu pearl shakes her head. "That''s right." Wu Tian smiles and instructs: "you are too kind. If you go on for a long time, you will suffer great losses. In the future, no matter who you are, you should be on guard. Don''t like this time to help Xuelan carry this black pot. However, Ni ye ye deserves to be trusted." Huangfu Mingzhu did not understand: "what do you say to me?" Wu Tian laughs: "so you can live safely." Hearing the speech, Huangfu Pearl''s tears burst out like a burst of water. "No, we''re late!" Just then, a cry of surprise came from afar! "Whoosh Then, six bloody figures came from the sky, and the lightning fell in front of the sky. At present, all eyes of the six people fell on the little guy. When they saw the miserable situation of the little guy, their faces changed on the spot, and a cold light appeared in their eyes! "You are also in the tenth garrison." Wu Tian looks at six people. Three of them are Ouyang Chengjun, Xiao Yu and Luotian! Next to them were three old men with white hair and white beard. They looked rather old and had no breath. But if they dared to appear here, how could they be ordinary people?Ouyang Chengjun''s face was gloomy like water, and his eyes moved to the sky. His pupils shrank and frowned: "are you without heaven?" Wu Tian nods. Ouyang Chengjun said in a deep voice: "what''s going on? How did you become like this? " Wu Tian did not answer and asked, "who are you?" At this moment, the emperor of heaven and Xuanyuan Phoenix and others all looked at the six people. Ouyang Chengjun did not answer, and said coldly, "don''t worry about who we are. Tell me, what''s going on? Who broke the soul of the beast Wu Tian looked at Xuanyuan Phoenix and said, "it''s her, the patriarch of the Tianzhan clan." "Shua!" Ouyang Chengjun suddenly turned his head and stared at Xuanyuan Phoenix. His eyes were full of opportunities. He sneered and said, "is the mietian war clan very cattle? How dare you hurt the swallowing beast? Do you want to be exterminated? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 "Extermination?" It''s a surprise to me! You know, the mietian war clan is the pillar of the holy world and a super power at the top of the pyramid. However, Ouyang Chengjun dare to speak out this threat in public without any worries. What''s his origin? How dare he be so arrogant? At this moment, Ouyang Chengjun becomes anxious here. Everyone looks at him one after another! Xuanyuan Phoenix Daimei frowned, looked at Ouyang Chengjun a little, indifferently said: "who are you? Do you know the consequences of saying these words? I have never dared to blaspheme the dignity of my mietianzhan clan. Where did you borrow the courage? " "Ha ha, is the mietian war clan great? Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you! " Ouyang Chengjun laughed wildly. He turned his head and looked at the three old men in blood and said in a deep voice: "three uncles, this stinky son of a bitch, how dare you break the soul of the beast swallowing the sky. You should let her see and offend us." "Ha ha, if you dare to break the soul of the beast swallowing the sky, I will smash your soul today, which is a kind of reciprocity." One of the old men with blood clothes had a hoarse smile, but he had a piercing chill! His words are more rampant than Ouyang Chengjun! Xuanyuan Phoenix, a overlord who is about to step into heaven, has great strength. But in the face of such existence, the bloody old man can say such a thing. It is not only arrogant, but also rampant! "Boom Words down, he took a step, the body rushed out of a towering momentum! A moment ago, he was an ordinary man. At this moment, he suddenly turned into a peerless devil. His whole body was full of blood and sent out amazing evil spirit! This is enough to show that his rampancy is not without capital! "You should not come to provoke the devouring beast. In three moves, you should smash your soul." The bloody old man said, his tone was still so calm, but as he pointed out, the sky and earth suddenly changed color, the wind and clouds surged, lightning and thunder thundered, just like the arrival of a divine disaster. It was extremely terrible! "Whew!" A bloody magic power, from the tip of his index finger, toward the Xuanyuan Phoenix! This is the first move! See, Xuanyuan phoenix eye rare show a trace of solemnity, jade hand horizontal push out, gray magic power into a python, open teeth and claws, ferocious power amazing! Boom, the two meet in the void, born a wave of annihilation, rolling to all directions! People change color! The emperor of heaven and the devil fight to protect the people on the side of heaven. The patriarchs of the eight warlords fought to protect the people in the holy world. As for Wu Tian and others, it seems that they will be affected. The bloody old man standing beside Xiao Yu suddenly forms a divine power boundary to protect Wu Tian and others! Everyone gazed at the two people in the confrontation, not letting go of any details! "Shua!" Suddenly! The bloody old man in their sight is missing, just like evaporation from the world, without any trace! Even the gods of the emperor of heaven and others can not capture his trace! All of a sudden, their eyes converged on the back of Xuanyuan Phoenix, where a bloody figure stood. He was not the old man in blood, but who was it? I don''t know when, he has been manifested behind the Xuanyuan Phoenix, hoarse way: "this is the second move!" Boom! A breath of destruction roared from his fingertips! "What a fast speed!" Xuanyuan Phoenix heart a Lin, against the sky to open the field, start speed, step out of the air, in this case, she can not face to face, can only temporarily avoid the edge! "Hehe, the patriarch of mietianzhan clan is just like this." The old man in blood shook his head, and his figure disappeared again. In the next moment, he was lying in front of Xuanyuan Phoenix. The destruction blow brewing from his fingertips passed through her chest. The golden blood splashed out in the void, just like a beautiful flower, dazzling! "The third move." Once successful, the bloody old man takes advantage of the victory to pursue, raises his hand to point to Xuanyuan Phoenix''s eyebrow! Xuanyuan Phoenix looks pale! Until this moment, she finally knew that the other side had overwhelming combat power! But who are they? Why never heard of such a strong person? "Sir, do you really think that there is no one in my fight against heaven?" At this time, the voice of the first generation of God of war sounded, headless body lightning fell on Xuanyuan Phoenix side, vigorous and powerful group, suddenly burst out! However, the old man in blood turned a blind eye, as if he didn''t pay attention to it at all. The bloody power of his fingertips spurted out, and the target was directed at the eyebrows of Xuanyuan Phoenix! "Ha ha." In the room of electric light and flint, the bloody old man beside Xiao Yu, with a hoarse laugh, disappeared without any sign, and fell on the opposite side of headless body. His withered big hands clenched into fists and shot out!"Boom The moment two fists collided together, it exploded a startling noise! Deng!!! The bloody old man and the headless body retreated three steps each! "It''s good to block my punch." The bloody old man looked at the headless body in surprise, and then retreated to Wu Tian and other people. It seemed that he had no intention to make a move. "Poof!" At the same time, the bloody old man who fought with Xuanyuan Fenghuang was so bloody that he tore open the eyebrows of Xuanyuan Phoenix and fell into the sea of knowledge! Immediately, Xuanyuan Phoenix Jiao body a shock, mouth ejected a mouthful of gold blood, pupil began to enlarge, the body also fell to the bottom! "Sister!" Xuanyuan God was startled, and his power was spurious. He carried a terrible opportunity to kill the bloody old man who had severely damaged Xuanyuan Phoenix! "How dare you wave your fist in front of me just after stepping into the supreme little hair?" The old man in blood looked at him with a trace of scorn in his plain eyes. His big hand seemed to be an invisible big hand, holding on to Xuanyuan God''s neck, and then he floated upright in the void. His hands and legs struggled desperately, and his twisted face quickly turned red, as if he had been soaked in blood! "I''ve heard that the mietian war clan is extremely eager for it, but now it seems that it''s not satisfactory. Although I don''t want to bully the small with the big one, if you dare to hurt the devouring beast, you will have to pay the price!" In the old man''s eyes, the bloody old man burst out a strong evil spirit, his fingers suddenly contracted, and Xuanyuan God''s body immediately exploded and his blood splashed everywhere! "Who on earth are you?" The first generation of God of war was angry and waved his hands together. He cut off the void and saved Xuanyuan''s spirit from death! "It doesn''t matter who we are. What''s important is that if you dare to hurt tuntian beast, you will be killed without mercy." At the moment, the bloody old man who smashed the soul of Xuanyuan Phoenix and the spirit body of Xuanyuan God was like a wild beast with red eyes, crazy, cruel and bloodthirsty! "Kill!" He roared and his bloody fists roared towards the headless body! "Well, what a big voice!" The first generation of war god a cold hum, deceiving the body, power gushing, and the bloody old man fight together! However, the battle of pure flesh, the seemingly thin old man in blood, is not inferior to the first generation of God of war! Two people killed the sky, the sky fell! Two people into the sea, the sea is dry! At this time, the two people, living is a peerless demon king, where all things die! Seeing this scene, whether it is the heaven side or the holy world side, are stunned and pale! Say good three moves, then really three moves, smash the soul of Xuanyuan Phoenix! Even the first God of war can''t stop him! Later, he crushed Xuanyuan God''s body in one fell swoop! Now, they are fighting with the first generation God of war again, and they are not falling behind! You should know that not long ago, the first generation of God of war, however, was able to fight against his chamber. When did this kind of terror appear in the world? People in heaven don''t understand! Holy world people do not understand! Wu Tian and others are more puzzled! Wu Tian had long predicted that the origin of Ouyang Chengjun was not simple, but he didn''t expect it would be so amazing. It''s just shocking! All of a sudden, the emperor''s eyes flashed, and he said, "everyone, stop their conspiracy and kill the seven great gods. Although you die without regret!" Xuanyuan Phoenix and Xuanyuan God were severely damaged, and they had no strength to fight again. The strongest first generation of God of war was dragged by the bloody old man. This is a good opportunity to fight back! "Boom The gods on the side of the celestial realm are full of momentum again! Huang Fu Yi and more than one hundred of the most respected, with the power of extermination, the great will of war and the resolute faith, pounced on the big elders of the eight major war clans! After this period of recovery, most of the wounds have been repaired and killed to the clan heads of the eight major war clans! "How dare you Tianmen forest road, two gods of the explosion of murderous gas, heaven and earth change color! Wu Tian''s face changed and he said, "Ouyang Chengjun, stop the two gods!" Ouyang Chengjun frowned slightly, and his eyes moved to the two deities. He said, "remember, you owe me a favor this time." Wu Tian nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give it back to you later." "It''s easy to say anything with your words." Ouyang Chengjun gave a brilliant smile and turned to look at the other two bloody old men beside him. He said with a smile, "two uncles, it seems that I have to bother you." "Hehe, when did you become so polite Previously with the first generation of God of war, the bloody old man said with a smile. "I''ve always been polite." Ouyang Chengjun road.The old man in blood gave him a white look and said with a smile: "second brother, we are very clear about the strength of the several gods in tongtianmen. Be careful." The old man with bloody clothes beside him said with a light smile: "as early as in the ancient times, I wanted to fight with them, but the patriarch and elder brother have not allowed us to live in the world. Now we have this opportunity, naturally we should have a good experience. As for caution, it seems unnecessary to me." "Let''s go!" The two old men in blood looked at each other with a smile and took a step in front of the two deities. "Your opponent is us." At present, two people with a fist, accompanied by a bang, bang on the body of the two gods, the two gods were shocked out on the spot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 "How strong!" See, no day pupil contraction! He knew the strength of the five gods such as tongtianmen. Moreover, judging from the current situation, it is obvious that tongtianmen and the source of Tianyan have been unsealed and restored to their peak state. However, they are still shocked by two bloody old men. Although their moves are somewhat unexpected, they are enough to frighten people! The two deities that were shaken off were also shocked. But when they were shocked, they were very angry and puzzled. "Who are you? For several periods, I can say that I know everything and know everything, but why have I never heard of you? " "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, you can fight!" Despite the fact that the two old men in blood were indifferent before, they were also very angry once they entered the battle. "Boom!" They don''t rely on any foreign objects or use magic weapons. They only use a pair of fists to confront the two gods! Of course, the two gods are not vegetarian, and there is no one in the world that can make them fear. "Bang bang bang!" "Bang dang..." "Hua Hua..." The four strong men collided wildly in the air, and the roar was deafening. In the sea area below, there was a big wave covering the sky, gradually killing the deep sea! People in the holy world are afraid that the fluctuation of the battle will endanger the seven gods! People in the heaven don''t want to let the holy world save the seven gods! So, everyone gradually moved the battlefield to the deep sea! In this way, in the city, the holy world, only chop Luo, Nie Caixue, and Xuanyuan Phoenix who is seriously injured and unconscious! On the side of heaven, there are the emperor and the devil, fifty gods, fifty demons, and the prison! There must be many strong men lurking in the prison! In the current situation, no matter from what aspect, the holy world is in a weak position, but on the face of beheading father and daughter, there is no worry at all. Obviously, there is a dependence! As for Wu Tian and others, they belong to a third party, and they are not going to pay attention to them now. Wu Tian glanced at the whole audience, and his eyes finally fell on Li Tian and asked, "Li Tian, which power do you belong to?" Li Tian said with a smile: "of course I belong to the holy world. This time Xuanyuan Phoenix can sneak into the heaven world secretly, which is also my credit." "Your credit?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, think carefully, suddenly realized: "so it is, you use the space-time mirror, transfer them over." "Space mirror!" Hearing that, the emperor and the devil were surprised and looked at Li Tian in surprise. Li Tiansi didn''t care about the eyes of the two giants. She looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile: "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. It''s good. The purpose of my coming to the heaven world this time is to appreciate the scenery of the lower heaven, and to come to the tenth garrison to take Xuanyuan God and others to the heaven. After we get the divinity and body of the temple, we will return to the holy world with the space-time mirror." Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "it''s used by you again." Li Tian said with a smile, "don''t make it so bad. We are mutually beneficial and cooperative." "Cooperation?" Wu Tian laughs at him. Although Li Tian is the weakest, he is the biggest accomplice. Without Li Tian, people from the holy realm would not be able to enter the celestial realm at all, because the only way to enter the celestial realm is through the gate of the celestial realm except for the space-time mirror. The gate of heaven is guarded by gods. If the holy world chooses to go through the gate of heaven, it will be blocked by the emperor of heaven and others at the first time. In the face of the army of the celestial realm, it is almost impossible for Xuanyuan and others to enter the celestial realm. And the celestial side will not be under the control of people everywhere as it is now, let alone worry that the holy world will regard the heaven as a battlefield. Therefore, Li genius is the most important! At this time, the emperor looked at Li Tian coldly and said, "if you speak out in front of us, don''t you fear that we will kill you?" "Yes, of course, but you can''t kill me." Li Tian said with a smile. The emperor of heaven shook his head, turned to look at Xiang Wutian and asked, "listen to your conversation, you are familiar with him?" "What do you want to know?" No day asked. The emperor said, "I want to know if you brought him to heaven." "It''s me." Wu Tian didn''t deny that the matter has developed to this stage, and he has nothing to avoid. It doesn''t matter if the pot is broken. "Ha ha." The emperor of heaven laughed and turned his eyes to behead Luo and said, "it''s too late for you to repent now. As long as you are willing to return to heaven, I can let bygones be bygones." He gazed at the emperor for a long time, and finally shook his head and said, "there is no turning arrow in the bow. Now I can no longer serve the heaven." "In this case, I can only kill you," the emperor said "Whoosh!" As a result, two lights and shadows were swept out of the prison. One of them was a middle-aged man, dressed in purple and gold armor. His eyes were like thunder and lightning. They exuded a terrifying heavenly power and awed all sides!The other is an old man in black, but his thin body is upright, his face is young and his hair is grey, and his spirit is hale and hearty. His breath is not inferior to that of a middle-aged man! But the breath of these two people is stronger than that of the three tianzuns! Scanning their eyes, they chopped Luo and said with a smile: "in the prison of God, it''s really a gathering of strong people. But this time, the holy world is well prepared." "You two old people, finally willing to give up." "Shua As soon as he had finished his words, his figures appeared out of thin air. These people, wearing different colors of clothes, tall and short, fat and thin, a total of 63 people, the momentum is very strong, shock a world! Wearing a long red robe, the old man is not brave, and they are also full of dignity! The old man in white glanced at the two heavenly masters in heaven and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to say between us. Let''s start right now." "Shua!" The old man in white and the old man in red swept into the deep sea. The two heavenly masters in heaven looked at each other, and the cold light flashed in their eyes. Then they cut through the sky and chased up! Wu Tian looked at the four people who were away quickly and said in surprise: "who are they?" Li Tiandao: "the old man in white is the second-generation Lord, and the old man in red is the third-generation saint. As for the two heavenly masters in heaven, I don''t know." Chopper Luo said: "I know that the middle-aged man in purple and gold armor is the first generation of Thunder God in heaven, and the old man in black is the first generation of great commander of heaven. His strength is equal to that of tongtianmen." "There is no one who thinks that the sky is strong." It''s even more incredible in the mind of no heaven. It turns out that in the heaven and the holy world, there are beings that can compete with the five deities of tongtianqiao! At this time, another middle-aged man stepped out of the holy world. He was seven feet tall and was wearing a fitting white long shirt. His appearance was ordinary, but his whole body had an admirable temperament. He first looked at the devil and politely laughed. This time, he looked at the emperor of heaven and said with a light smile: "I thought that we would meet only when we went to the God war. Who ever thought that the first generation of God of war of mietianzhan family planned such a big conspiracy that I had to face you in advance." "Who is he?" Wu Tian asked Li Tian said in a low voice: "the contemporary holy master of the holy world, it is said that his strength is not much different from that of the emperor of heaven." "The Lord of the day!" The pupil shrinks slightly. "Alas The emperor of heaven sighed and shook his head: "to be honest, I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances. However, you came here for the sake of the Fengshen temple, and I want to guard the Fengshen temple. It is inevitable to have a World War I. before the war, I want to ask you that you really don''t know about the conspiracy of the first generation of God of war?" The LORD said, "I have only known it recently." The emperor nodded and looked at the major battlefields around the sea and sighed: "this time, we have tried our best to stop it. If we fail in the end, I believe he will not blame us. Demon, I will leave it to you to deal with it." At the end of the speech, he took the prison to the sky and plundered to the deep sea. "Cut Luo, take this leaf of tianhuncao to Xuanyuan Fenghuang. With her accomplishments, you can wake up with just a few breaths. Before she wakes up, the devil can only give you to deal with it." The Lord took out a leaf of tianhun grass and threw it casually. The leaf cut through the sky and suspended in front of the chopper. "I will do my best." Behead Luo looked up at the Lord, solemnly, and immediately seized the heaven soul grass, and put it into Xuanyuan Phoenix''s mouth. "Whoosh The holy master, with the sixty supreme masters behind him, chased after the emperor. He is the most holy one. He knows the details of the heaven. There are still strong people in the prison. Therefore, these 60 supreme masters can''t stay here! At present, the supreme and heaven of both sides are restrained by each other. Only by chopping. As long as chopping Luo can persist until Xuanyuan Phoenix wakes up, then the victory will belong to the holy world! In fact, their plan is very careful, tongtianqiao, Tongtian Suo, Tongtian tower, seal the sky boundary, prevent the leakage of battle fluctuations, and be detected by mysterious people. Xiaowuhao, the first generation of God of war in the war against heaven, was against the first generation of Thor and the first generation of commander. Tongtianmen and the source of Tianyan, to deal with the other three tianzuns. Xuanyuan Fenghuang and other big elders of the 9th World War clan, Xuanyuan God and other great elders, together with 60 supreme masters, deal with demons and thunder gods, as well as the supreme god of the prison. The Lord deals with the emperor. Their plan is infallible and has no loopholes. However, the plan failed to keep up with the changes. On the way, six Ouyang Chengjun men suddenly killed them. Moreover, the strength of the three old men in blood could compete with the first generation of God of war and tongtianqiao!And because of the relationship between Wutian and the little guy, the three old men in blood all pointed their spearheads at the holy world. The first generation of God of war, tongtianmen, and the source of Tianyan, was originally the key to the victory of the holy realm. As a result, three old men in blood were all caught up in it, which undoubtedly reduced the comprehensive combat power of the holy world. But the doomed failure of the heaven, but because of the arrival of three old men in blood, there is a glimmer of hope. If the beheader failed to stop the demon, he should wipe out the seven gods with the strength of the demon, and lift it easily! Once the seven gods are killed, the plan of the holy world will be declared a failure! And the devil himself, as a giant in the heaven, naturally understood this truth, so when the Lord and others left, he killed him directly! Moreover, her goal is not only to kill Luo, but also the seven gods and Xuanyuan Phoenix! She wants to kill all three at once! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 The devil''s arm is outstretched, and his slender index finger points three times in the void! Boom!!! Three divine powers emerged, condensed into three dark arrows, respectively, to kill Luo, Xuanyuan, Fenghuang and the seven yuan gods! Moreover, the three arrows have locked the three, no matter how to hide, they will pursue to the end! The strength of the devil will be inferior to the emperor of heaven, but not much. However, it was more than 10000 years ago that she stepped into the supreme realm. Xuanyuan Phoenix could defeat the devil, but now she is unconscious and just a lamb to be slaughtered. As for the seven gods, although they have been seized and controlled by the first generation of warlords, their combat power is not so good. Even the hypocrites can easily kill them, let alone the giant devil in heaven? It can be said that the devil is sure to win! "Father, be careful!" Nie Caixue exclaimed. "As long as we delay for a few seconds, victory will be easy to get, and I will definitely not fall at this time!" Facing the devil, the sword in his hand is clang and clanging, and the edge tears the void! "Whoosh!" However, he suddenly put the sword of chopping Luo into the secret place of the gods, and then rushed to the sky, but there was no sign of counterattack at all. Instead, he took the body of the body as a shield to meet the three arrows! He wants to use his body to block the three arrows! He is not that he does not fight back. He knows that with his strength, counterattack is meaningless. And, if you fight back, he can only block the next arrow. Because the counterattack needs time to build up its strength. Although the strength reaches his level, the preparation time is very short, almost in an instant, but you should know that the devil''s strength is stronger than him! Only in this moment of preparation, the three arrows were separated. Chopping Luo, Xuanyuan Phoenix, and the seven yuan gods are separated from each other by three arrows. It is inevitable that they are scattered. At that time, he can only block the arrow that is fired at him, and the arrow that shoots at the seven yuan gods and Xuanyuan Phoenix, and he is powerless to stop it. And after blocking the arrow, he is bound to be seriously injured, and even have no strength to fight again! Under such circumstances, how can he block the other two arrows? But if you use your body to stop it, the meaning is completely different. Because in this way, there will be less time for him to get ready. He can block all three arrows before they are separated! In this way, he may be killed by three arrows, but this is the only way he can think of, and only in this way can he crack the killing of the devil! So, he can only bet! "Poof!" Three arrows didn''t enter his chest, abdomen and thigh. At the moment, his flesh and blood were flying. He cut off Rona''s original intact body, and only half of it was left. Even the sea of Qi and the divine spirit were smashed! But he was numb, and he didn''t even groan. His eyes were firm and incomparable! "Father However, Nie Caixue, as a daughter, saw that her father was seriously injured, and immediately exhausted the sadness of the Sili, and her expression was full of anxiety! "Zhanluo, you are really a man to be made. It''s a pity that you have gone astray, and I have to kill you." The devil looked at him with regret, and the terror came out of his body and shrouded in all directions. All the people were imprisoned at this moment, including Wu Tian and Ouyang Chengjun. Ouyang Chengjun eyebrows a pick, cold look at the devil, way: "you dare to kill us to try." Xiao Yu sneered: "you dare to move our hair, your heaven will be razed to the ground." "Is it? It seems that your backstage is so strong that even the strong ones of Hengyu are not afraid. " The devil''s mouth pursed a trace of ridicule, but he still did not attack Ouyang Chengjun and Wutian. It was not because she was really afraid. She had a mysterious man behind her. Would he care about the threat of two yellow boys? The real reason is that if we attack Wu Tian and others at this time, the three old men in blood will immediately leave behind the first generation of God of war, tongtianmen, the source of Tianyan, and turn their spearheads to her side of heaven! When the time comes, she will not only bear the anger of three bloody old men, but also the first generation of God of war, tongtianmen and Tianyan. In the face of the six strong peaks, and the heaven is sealed by the three gods of tongtianqiao, the mysterious man can''t know the situation here. Without the help of the mysterious man, the heaven has no chance to win. Therefore, she can only endure temporarily! And she wants to kill the God of the Phoenix, the God of five. At this moment, it is like the breath of death, which covers several people. As long as the devil''s mind moves, Li Tian and others will disappear, and their bones will disappear! "Boom However, at this time, a terrible supreme power rushed out of the Xuanyuan Phoenix, and the devil''s pressure broke up on the spot! "Wake up at last?" A smile appeared in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes and fell to the ground. Nie Cai quickly swept to his side and held him in his arms. Tears whirled in his cry: "father, wake up quickly. Don''t leave your daughter behind.""So fast?" The devil glanced at the Xuanyuan Phoenix, frowned slightly, waved a piece of magic power, and killed the seven gods! "Shua!" Shuddei! Xuanyuan Phoenix disappeared, and the next moment it was revealed in front of the seven gods, and the power of God emerged like a tide, forming a divine power boundary to protect the seven gods. "Boom The magic power of the devil killed to, but only let the border twist a few times, then returned to calm. Xuanyuan Phoenix seems to have known that it would be such a result. After the appearance of the divine power boundary, he glanced at the behead and comforted him: "Caixue, your father is just in a coma. Don''t worry." Nie Caixue said: "but my father''s spirit sea and spirit..." But before he had finished, Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "you can rest assured that as long as you return to the holy world, the ancestors will certainly be able to let chopper practice again." Hearing that, Nie Caixue was relieved. It should not be difficult for the first generation of God of war to restore his father to his original state. "Hoo!" Xuanyuan Phoenix took a deep breath, looked up at the devil and said, "I have heard of the name of the devil. Let me see it today." The devil said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Phoenix''s name is like thunder in the sky. It''s my honor to fight with you." "Boom!" Two people happen to burst out of the same terrible momentum! They are all women, are a world of giants, their encounter, destined to rub sparks! "Don''t you fear that our battle will affect the seven gods?" Xuanyuan Phoenix proud way: "that depends on you, have this ability." "I admit that I''m a little inferior to you, but what if it''s two me?" , as like as two peas, the figure of her face is almost the same as that of the devil. But her temperament is quite different from that of the devil. She is like a devil in hell, with blood red hair and blood red eyes. She gives off the momentum and is even stronger than the devil. "Devil of the heart!" Xuanyuan Phoenix pupil shrink, emerged a bit afraid. "It''s the devil of the heart." Wu Tian suddenly realized and sighed in his heart: "when can my heart demon help me wholeheartedly like the devil''s?" "That''s impossible!" The heart demon in the sea of knowledge immediately gave him a response. Wu Tian''s heart is bitter. Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "Nie Caixue, you come to look after the seven gods, before I solve them, we must protect them!" She did not expect that the devil would have a heart demon. The strength of the heart demon is usually stronger than the original one, and the devil''s heart demon has already made her feel a strong crisis. In fact, she is not afraid. But if she really fights, she will have no time to take care of the seven spirits. The fluctuation generated by the battle will instantly erase the seven spirits! So, she has to fight elsewhere! "Drink Her hands in the air a probe, the power gushing like tide, covered with the devil and the heart demon, accompanied by a low drink, three people immediately disappeared! Xuanyuan Phoenix strong two people to transfer to the deep sea, here will also be their battlefield! "Except for Wu Tian and others, they are all killed!" But above the city, echoed the voice of the devil! "Qiang Time, the metal sound of the magic soldier''s scabbard spread in this place! Li Tian looked at the voice, his face suddenly became very ugly, worried: "this matter is not good, we actually ignored them!" These people are the 50 gods in the heaven and the 50 demons in the alliance! In the past, the supreme appeared frequently, and the Heavenly God appeared in the world, and they were forgotten. But at this moment, both the supreme and the heavenly beings entered the deep-sea fierce war. As the ten plundered gods, they were undoubtedly such overlord, king! Nie Caixue is the God of ten robbers, but he is helpless. Li Tianhe and tunshen mang haven''t even arrived at the five robber gods. They only have the qualification to see them. However, he is only a disabled man and still in a coma! With such a lineup, how could it be the opponent of 100 ten robbers? Fifty gods of heaven, fifty demons, with swords in their hands, are murderous, just like a group of merciless gods of death, killing several people of Nie Caixue! Li Tianmu also had a trace of panic, suddenly looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "how about a deal?" "What deal?" Wu Tian frowns. Li Tiandao: "give me the supreme divinity, and I will give a tianhuncao." Wutian has not opened his mouth yet, Ouyang Chengjun said first: "no need, just heaven soul grass. As long as you return to the clan land, you can have as many as you want." "How much do you want?" Li Tian was shocked and said, "who are you?" Ouyang City Jun light way: "no matter you matter."Li Tian eyebrows a pick, but also know that it is not the time to investigate these issues, and said: "Wu Tian, this is my deal with you, you give me a reply, otherwise, now you give me the supreme deity, I promise you a request unconditionally." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "your conditions are very attractive, but I can''t do anything about it, because most of the treasures I got before were given to xiaowuhao for safekeeping, including the supreme deity. Moreover, even if the supreme deity was in my hands, I would not help you." Mention this, Wu Tian''s heart is more painful! He trusted xiaowuhao so much that he didn''t let go of the star world. How cruel he was to him! "Really not on you?" Li Tian asked again, apparently not believing in Wutian''s words. "No Wu Tian shakes his head. He doesn''t cheat Li Tian. The supreme deity is not on him. After the black dragon gave him back his divinity, he immediately sent him to the star world and let him keep it. To be honest, he really regrets now, but it''s too late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 "No Godhead? What should I do now? " Li Tian''s brows wrinkled, with indescribable impatience. He can use the space-time mirror to leave, and he can also take away Nie Caixue and Jianluo. However, the seven yuan gods who are opening up the immortal body can not be disturbed violently, or they will fail. What''s more, everyone''s plan is to return to the holy world immediately after rescuing the deities and bodies of the temple. If he escapes with a space-time mirror, he will not be able to open it until tomorrow. Because the space-time mirror can only be turned on once a day. And within a day, there will be many changes. For example, if a mysterious person finds out, for example, what kind of peerless strong man appears, then not only the gods of the holy world will be ruined, but also his greatest accomplice will be chopped into meat. So he didn''t dare to turn on the space-time mirror. Annoyed! It''s not as good as heaven that so many accidents happen to the original plan! It''s too late, then fast! Fifty gods and Demons and fifty gods are about to kill Nie Caixue! With a clang sound, the sword of chopping Luo forcibly tears open the secret state of the God of chopping Luo, and manifests itself in front of Nie Caixue! Nie caixuedun looked pale and said anxiously, "Uncle Shenjian, go back quickly. You are just ten robbers, and you are not their opponent at all!" Cut Luo God sword way: "girl, of course I know this, but when I see you in a life crisis, how can I not help you? Girl, take good care of your father, help me to tell him, not to accompany him to the end, is the biggest regret in my life Nie Caixue said, "Uncle Shenjian, what are you talking about? Why is it like a last word? " "Silly girl, this is the last word. Protect yourself and you must survive." The tone of chopping Luo Shenjian is like a grandfather''s love for his granddaughter. "Shua!" There is no chance for Nie Caixue to speak. He cuts Luo''s sword through the air, and the target is a group of gods and demons. And those gods and demons, the eyes are full of ridicule and disdain. "Uncle Shenjian..." However, Nie Caixue roared at the end of the stage, tears welled up in her eyes. Because she has already guessed what to do to kill Luo Shenjian. However, she is unable to stop it now. She can only watch her uncle, who loves her most and cares for her most, towards destruction Cut Luo Shenjian and drink: "girl, quickly protect yourself, don''t let my sacrifice, sacrifice in vain." Nie Caixue''s body was shocked and her power was so strong that she gathered a magic boundary. She carefully protected the unconscious chopper Luo and the seven yuan gods. However, her eyes were always on the sword of chopping Luo and never left. "You animals, go to death together!" With the roar of the sword, the body blooms with boundless brilliance. A destructive breath of destruction, like a tsunami in the ocean, rolls away in all directions! At this moment, those gods and Demons finally know the purpose of chopping Luo Shenjian. It is self exploding! They are panic, ridicule and disdain disappeared, face and eyes are full of panic, have fled like a desperate! However, it was too late, and because of their panic, the sword could take advantage of it! The destructive breath of the sword of chopping Luo rolled up all the 50 gods and 50 demons, and then soared into the sky! It does this in order to lighten the burden on Nie Caixue, because the farther away he is, the less damage he will suffer. "Sonorous!" All of a sudden, a huge earth shaking sound swings out between heaven and earth, and the sword of chopping Luo finally explodes. The endless brilliance bursts out on the sky, just like a round of scorching sun! "Ah At the same time, there are countless screams, howls, endless ears! Uncle, "sword..." Nie Caixue looked at that scene, tears in his eyes could not stop. In addition to sadness, there was also deep hatred and resentment! "Whoosh All of a sudden, bloody figures were swept away from the brilliance. They were the gods and demons. The destructive power of the self explosion of the ten robber soldiers was really enough to kill the ten robbers gods. However, we should know that they are all the gods of heaven and the demons of the alliance. How could they not have some means to protect their lives? "It''s not dead yet!" In Nie Caixue''s eyes, the murderous machine spurts forth, just like the incarnation of a female devil head, soaring into the sky and killing all directions! Although all of the gods and Demons survived, they were seriously injured and endangered, while Nie Caixue was in her heyday. How could they be her opponents? Less than ten, half of them died in her hands! For a time, this void, the God fell, the flesh and blood splashed, God''s blood dyed the sky red, living is a Shura hell, frightening incomparable!Bird Sheng lies on Wu Tian''s shoulder and looks at Nie Caixue in an incredible way. He thinks, this little girl''s skin is cruel. It''s really his grandmother''s terror. Fortunately, when she was reincarnated in the mainland, she didn''t provoke her. Otherwise, it would be hard to imagine the consequences! All of a sudden, it took back its eyes. The thief glanced at the emperor beside his eyes and said, "Wu Tian, tell you a secret. In fact, the supreme deity is in me." "How could it be?" There was no dark surprise. "Haha, thanks to xiaowuhao, he let me take care of the star world, and many foreign treasures were kept by me. For example, the supreme deity, the yuan of light and the yuan of vigorous fire are all in the small treasure house in my body. The only regret is that I didn''t have time to pick up tianhuncao and xianlinghua, and I didn''t pick a lingcui. Otherwise, I could save frog boss now. Wu Tian, am I useless? " The bird Saint reproached himself. Wu Tianan comforted: "how can you be blamed for this? Even when I learned that xiaowuhao was the first generation of God of war, I was completely confused. Besides, you who often get along with him should not blame yourself or feel sorry for it, because one day, I will take back the star world. " The bird Saint secretly said, "I believe you, by the way, do you want one of us to refine the supreme divinity, or let the dragon and horse kill the seven yuan gods? Er! I''m sorry, they forgot Wu Tian shook his head and said, "they are no longer my original gods. Don''t act rashly. Now there are supreme and heavenly gods everywhere. With one supreme deity and dragon and horse, they can''t overturn any big waves at all. On the contrary, they will let us fall into the land of eternal destruction. However, you remind me of these words." "What?" Bird Saint does not understand. Wu Tian secretly said, "you take the opportunity to leave the tenth garrison. It has nothing to do with you. They will certainly not stop you." The bird Saint didn''t even want to think about it. He said, "no, I can''t leave you to escape alone. What''s more, if you want to escape, you can also escape with us, because you have lost the use value and become a waste man. They should not stop you." "But I don''t like it." The most important thing is that he knew that the people in the heaven would not let him go, because without him and his original God, all this would not have happened. Whether or not the plan of the first generation of God of war is successful or not, he will eventually become an outlet for the gods of heaven. The bird Saint didn''t think much about it, and continued to persuade him: "if you keep green hills, you don''t worry about firewood burning. Let''s go. As long as we save our lives, we still have a chance to turn the tables." "Well, let''s go!" It is better to take a fight than to wait for death. With the help of Huangfu pearl, he stood up with difficulty, glanced at emperor Tian and other animals, and said in a deep voice, "let''s leave here while they have no time to pay attention to our vacancy." "It should have been." Han Tian nodded, then looked at Huangfu pearl and frowned: "where is she?" "I want to go with you. No matter where you go, no matter whether you are a waste person or not, I will be with you." Huangfu pearl immediately looked at Wu Tian and said. "Silly girl, now you follow me, I will worry, I will be afraid, because I''m afraid I can''t protect you. Go back to them, and when I come back, I''ll find you." Wu Tian reaches out his hand and wipes off the tear marks on her cheek, and then winks at Longma. "Boom At present, Longma released a strong pressure to imprison Huangfu pearl. "Wu Tian, what are you going to do?" "Wu Tian, you must release the Pearl elder sister to me quickly!" On the other side, Ni ye ye and others all thought that no day was going to attack Huangfu Mingzhu. They were all furious and stared at him with murderous spirit. "Don''t take your villain''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly." The dragon and horse drink coldly. They roll up the Huangfu pearl and fall in front of Ni ye ye and others. Ni ye ye concerned: "sister pearl, do you have how?" Huangfu pearl seems to have not heard, staring at the sky, bean big tears can not stop falling, eyes are full of pleading color. "Sorry, I really can''t take you away." Wu Tian said in silence, and finally turned around and walked towards the portal. But at this time, Ouyang Chengjun was in front of him and shook his head: "they can leave, but tuntian beast and you can''t leave." "Why?" Wu Tian frowns. "Because only I can save you. Believe me, I can not only repair the soul of the beast, but also help you to practice again." Ouyang City Jun full face sincere said. All day silence, his own injury, he can not ignore, but the little guy he can not ignore. If he had changed to the past, he would have refused without hesitation. But now, he has done his best and his future is dim. Let alone looking for tianhuncao to repair the soul of the little guy, this is just a dream. "As long as you and tuntian beast follow me, I can also help your friends. With their talent, as long as they enter my clan land, it will take only tens of thousands of years to enter the supreme." Ouyang Chengjun once again offered an attractive offer.Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I never believe that pie will fall from the sky. After this incident, apart from the friends around me, it''s hard for me to believe other people. Tell me, who are you? Why help us? What is your purpose? " "Now I can''t tell you, because there are too many people here, so we can''t let outsiders know our origin for the time being. As long as you know, I absolutely have no malice. Otherwise, I would have killed you as early as the first time we met." Ouyang Chengjun road. At that time, the strength of Wu Tian and the little guy was still very weak. If Ouyang Chengjun really wanted to kill them, he could really do it. This point can naturally be thought of, but now he is really difficult to believe what a person who does not understand at all said. Seeing that Wutian hesitated, Ouyang Chengjun said: "Wutian, this is an opportunity. You should take good advantage of it. What''s more, even if you take the opportunity to escape now, even if you lose all your accomplishments, you can no longer pose a threat to the heaven. However, after this, the people in the heaven may not let you go. After all, you are the root of the war disaster. I don''t believe these things. You can''t think of them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 After hearing this, Wu Tian finally shook his head and refused. Because Ouyang Chengjun refused to say his identity, refused to be frank with each other, experienced too much betrayal of him, really can not believe this person''s words. "Let''s go!" Wu Tian said a sentence to Han Tian and others, then walked past Ouyang Chengjun. However, Ouyang Chengjun blocked him again. His eyes were full of disappointment. He shook his head and said, "you must go. I will not stop you, but swallow the beast. You must stay." "I''ll find a way to find it." There is no way of heaven. His dim and weak eyes are shining with a firm light. Although he is just a disabled man now, he will make the little guy wake up no matter what the cost. Ouyang Chengjun said: "I don''t look down on you. Now you don''t have this condition to find tianhuncao." "Hum!" The dragon horse on the side snorted discontentedly, and said: "don''t say these words too early. It''s true that Wutian is now completely destroyed. But everything is unexpected. Who is sure there will be no change? What''s more, at this moment, do you think that with the strength of the three of you, you can stop us? Don''t obstruct us, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude "Ha ha." Ouyang Chengjun laughed, smiling very brightly, and said: "you 15 animal emperors are all ten robber gods. Xiao Yu and I can''t stop you, but my three uncles can be comparable with the first generation of war gods and the five gods. I can assure you that as long as I say a word, if you don''t open the portal, they will have arrived." Luo Tian said impatiently, "brother Cheng Jun, don''t talk so much nonsense. Either let them leave the beast of swallowing the sky, or we will tear up our face and rob it hard!" Ouyang Chengjun looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile: "do you hear me, my brother Luotian, I''m getting impatient. Wu Tian is an enemy or a friend. Now it depends on how you choose." Wu Tian''s brow is tight, the dragon and horse are fierce and powerful, and the atmosphere of the scene is strong again! "Thor, emperor of heaven, when you tortured my father, today I will kill your daughter and son!" At this time, Nie Caixue killed 50 gods and demons. With a crazy roar, he killed Ni YeYe and others! Her clothes were stained with blood, and her face was a little twisted at the moment. Her eyes were full of endless murders and ferocity. She was extremely ferocious, just like a female devil''s head coming into the world. It was frightening! "Let''s go!" Seeing this, his highness Xuelan''s face suddenly changed, and he said to Ni ye ye and others. "Shua!" Without any hesitation, Ni YeYe takes a ethereal step, rolls up several people and takes them to the deep sea. However, there is an irreparable gap between his accomplishments and Nie Caixue. But in a flash, Nie Caixue was in front of a few people and said, "you dandies who pretend to be powerful and powerful should be killed!" Her hands together, the magic power into a flame arrow, dense a large, across the top of the head, emitting amazing edge! "Kill!" She roared, accompanied by bursts of air breaking sound, flame arrow dragging a dazzling track, shooting at a group of people! At this time, the indecisive Wu Tian, when he saw this scene, he also changed his face and took his steps instinctively. But he just took a step. An indescribable weakness and pain swept through his body and mind, making him stagger, lose his heel and fall to the ground! But when he fell down, he gave a violent drink - dragon horse! "Roar The 15th animal emperor roared, with a terrifying ferocity, and shot at Ni YeYe and others. Their goal is not to protect Ni ye ye and others, but to protect Huangfu Pearl! However, it''s too close to rescue Nie Mingzhu! "Whoosh "Poof!" The flaming arrows, just like the cast iron, have destroyed the withered and decayed. Easily lifted from the six bodies of Huangfu Mingzhu, one after another, blossomed in the void! However, it fell in the no sky eye, it was the flower of death, bringing him only despair and helplessness! Huangfu pearl, Ni YeYe, his highness Xuelan, Zhou Shu, Lu Yuan, Qu Sheng, at the moment, like fallen leaves in the wind, float around in the empty air, and finally bang bang bang on the street of the city. Their whole body is full of blood holes, blood straight out, gathered into a stream! When they landed, the six men closed their eyes one after another without exception! All the animals are stupid! Ouyang Chengjun three people stupid eyes! Han Tian and others looked at each other with deep uneasiness in their eyes! How can they not understand Wu Tian? In addition to their brothers and family members, there is only Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation body! Huangfu pearl, as one of the reincarnations of Chu Yiyan, would be even worse if it fell here today!At this moment, they all look at the sky, their faces full of worry. First of all, Xiao Wuhao betrayed and used it, then his soul was broken by Xuanyuan Phoenix, and he is still unconscious. Now Huangfu pearl has been severely damaged by Nie Caixue, and his life and death are unknown. I am afraid that this repeated attack will really make Wutian collapse! "Bang..." "Kaka..." At the moment, Wu Tian is really on the verge of collapse. He does not know where the strength comes from. His hands are tightly clenched together. His nails are deeply immersed in flesh and blood. His teeth are trembling and his veins are bursting. His eyes are full of sadness and despair! He felt that the sky was falling down, and he was in despair! He looked up into the sky. The clouds were rolling and the wind was howling. He couldn''t see any sunshine. From the corner of his eyes, a drop of blood and tears! He murmured to himself: if people do not negate me, I will do it. If the sky does not negate me, I will do it. if the sky negates me, I will punish the heaven. Those who deceive me will be killed; those who insult me will be killed; those who are negative will be killed. gradually, in his heart and in his mind, there are only endless killing thoughts left! In the sea of knowledge, the heart demon opened his eyes, burst out wisps of light, and said with a grim smile: "Wu Tian, give me the body, I will avenge you. Don''t think about it again. If I want to erase your mind, I can easily lift it, but I don''t want to do it, because you are so poor and pathetic that I can''t bear to do it." Wu Tian asked, "do you still have the heart to start?" The heart demon said: "although I was born because of your killing thoughts and anger, after years of getting along with each other, I have been influenced by you more or less. I have also figured out a lot. Let''s just say it. This is a physical body, which you and I can use together." "OK, we''ll use it together." There is no heaven to answer. "It''s up to me to help you do what you want to do." After saying that, the heart demon jumps to the soul and merges with the soul. Immediately, Wu Tian''s eyes turned red with blood, just like blood congealed, which was particularly frightening! Send out the temperament is also at this moment, completely changed! The whole body is full of evil spirit, fierce, ferocious, bloodthirsty, ferocious! After that, he got up, turned to look at the bird saint, and said with a grim smile, "give me the supreme divinity!" "No Bird Saint shakes his head. "Give it to me now!" Wu Tian opens his mouth without any emotion in his words. The bird Saint shivers all over his body. Especially when he contacts with Wu Tian at the moment, his body and mind are in a panic. He can''t help but take out the supreme divinity and hand it to Wu Tian. When Wutian seizes the divinity, it just reacts and wants to rob, but it''s too late! Wu Tian directly bites the tongue, a mouthful of blood spurts up! Now! It''s brilliant! The divine power is rolling in all directions! "Jie Jie, can I use it? God has helped me! " Wu Tian laughs grimly, and his eyes are full of madness, just like a devil who chooses to eat! "Alas Seeing this, Ouyang Chengjun sighed deeply and said, "since you want to choose to take this step, I will fulfill you today." After saying that, he took out one Tianling grass and ten healing spirit extracts. While waving his hand, the eleven medicinal herbs turned into streamers and suspended in front of Wu Tian body. Wu Tian had no hesitation. He grabbed the 11 herbs and put them directly into his mouth. The tremendous energy immediately rolled out in his body and converged towards the broken Tibetan sea. Then the Tibetan sea was quickly repaired, and his whole body was healing quickly! "I''ll give the little guy to you. You must save it. This is the last time I trust someone. I hope you don''t let me down." When he said this, Wu Tian''s eyes turned black, but his voice fell to the ground, and his eyes turned red again, just like blood, which was very dangerous! "Have you reached an agreement with the heart demon?" Ouyang Chengjun secretly abdominal Fei, eyes can not help climbing up a trace of expectation, smile: "don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed." Wu Tian didn''t say anything more. The Tibetan sea has already been built. The supreme deity hides in the Tibetan sea, and a tremendous momentum erupts immediately! Supreme! A supreme terror, born! "The master of the supreme deity was a great evil in ancient times, and he was also the second-generation master of Tianbao Pavilion. No wonder there are so many treasures in his miracles." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, sipping a heavy smile. Using the supreme deity, he got part of the memory of the Godhead. It clearly shows that this man is the second generation general master of Tianbao Pavilion, and his physical strength is not inferior to the present emperor of heaven. In other words, Wutian''s current combat power is enough to compete with the emperor of heaven! This person is more interesting! God is fair, he lost some, and now compensate some, although this compensation, in his view, is insignificant, but now he has lost the qualification to be choosy.At this moment, people fighting in the deep sea can not help but look out! It turns out that heaven has become the supreme, and everyone''s looks begin to change. Some worry, some wonder, some fear! Just in front of Li Tian and Nie Caixue, the pupils are tightly together! Li Tian said, "Nie Caixue, you''d better run away quickly!" Nie Caixue sneered and said, "I have the support of the Ninth World War family. Why should I escape?" Li Tian sighed: "in the reincarnation mainland, you have already contacted Wu Tian. If you know what kind of person he is, you really shouldn''t attack Huangfu pearl." "Shua!" At this time, Wu Tian stepped forward and landed in front of Huangfu Mingzhu. He squatted on the ground, stretched out his big hand and stroked the bloody cheek. At this moment, his eyes turned black and full of tenderness! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 It is preliminarily concluded that the soul, Qi sea and divinity of Huangfu pearl have been broken, which has led to a coma. At present, there will be no life crisis. He also believed that as long as the people of the holy world left as soon as possible, huangfuyi could save Huangfu pearl. The situation of Ni industry is similar to that of Huangfu pearl. As for the four of Her Highness Xuelan, when he was killed before, they were all extremely indifferent. Naturally, he would not pay attention to their life and death. He looked down at Huangfu pearl and squeezed out a very unnatural smile on his face and said, "don''t worry. I won''t let her live if she hurts you." A plain light words, a sentence does not seem to kill the words, but let Nie Caixue heart shock! "Whoosh!" Without any hesitation, she turned and ran away! She did not dare to continue to hold the University, because, as Li Tian said, she knew too much about the character of Wu Tian, which was a master who did what she said! Say kill, will kill! "Boom But at the same time, there is a terrible pressure from the celestial body, covering billions of miles of land. With a bang, one side of the void is broken, Nie Caixue falls out from the void crack, and his face is extremely pale! She looked at Wu Tian nervously and said in a deep voice: "no day, you can''t forget that it is my father who protects you all the way, so that you can live to this day." Wu Tian didn''t answer Nie Caixue. His eyes were still on the cheek of Huangfu pearl. He said in a soft voice, "if I am lucky today, I will go to Tianyu to find you." Then, he grew up, glanced at Nie Caixue, and said faintly, "don''t be so righteous. You are just using me, your selfishness, destroying my life and killing all my hopes mercilessly." With that, he stepped out and fell in front of Nie Caixue. He said indifferently, "no matter how good you were to me, or how deep your gratitude is, at the moment you know the truth, these things have disappeared. Now in my heart, all that remains is hatred." "Boom With a blow, Nie Caixue''s body fell on Nie Caixue''s delicate body. With a bang, Nie Caixue''s body was torn apart on the spot and his blood was splashed into the air! A ten robber God, a generation of peerless Tianjiao, this fall! However, there is no guilt on Wu Tian''s face! After killing Nie Caixue, he turned to look at Li Tian, and said without expression: "I remember that when we reincarnated in the mainland, we had an agreement. I can''t do anything to you in ten thousand years. Before, I will keep my promise. But now for me, the so-called promise is just a worthless nonsense. Besides, this time, you are the biggest accomplice. You have to die Yes Li Tian''s pupil shrinks, and does not hesitate to sacrifice the space-time mirror! "Whew!" Wu Tian is not what he used to be. How can he get a chance to escape? The divine power spurted out and turned into an arrow. With a puff, it passed through Li Tian''s abdomen! Blood, splashing out! But the space-time mirror did not stop to recover. In the moment after being severely damaged by Wutian, Li Tian and tunshen Python disappeared, and they didn''t know where they had been sent! "It''s really my old rival." Wu Tian mumbles, but he doesn''t care too much. He looks at the battlefield and finally locks on the headless body and the bloody old man. The battlefield of headless bodies and the old man in blood is tens of billions of miles away. Before, he could not see such a long distance. But at the moment, he has the combat power comparable to the emperor of heaven, enough to let him see clearly! The bloody old man is indeed very strong, and it is hard to distinguish the top and the bottom together with the headless body. However, Wu Tian knows that there is still a heart and head not found in the headless body. When the time comes, the ten bloody old men join hands, and they may not be his opponents. After a little look, he turned his eyes and looked at the beasts of dragon and horse. He said, "take Han Tian and leave here. You have nothing to do with it. As long as you don''t show up, the people in heaven will not do anything to you." "No way!" The horses and Dragons shook their heads. Han Tian and Shi Shi Shi and others are not willing to leave Wu Tian alone. Wu Tiandao: "listen to me. If you stay here, I will be more worried and passive." "But even if you become the supreme one, there is only one way to stay..." The poem said anxiously, but no day did not give her the opportunity to finish her words. She told the 15th animal emperor, "promise me, we must protect them." With a big wave of his hand, the supreme power roared out, and all the dragons, horses, beasts, Han Tian and others disappeared, just like the evaporation of human beings, leaving no breath. "Thank you for your company all the way. It''s my greatest blessing to make friends with you all the way. Therefore, I can''t implicate you and live well. This is my only expectation for you." No day mumbles. He also wants to take this opportunity to leave, but he can''t. He must make an end, otherwise, not only he will face endless pursuit, but also Han Tian and others will be implicated.He has not many friends in this life. He has lost long Hu and Xiao Wuhao. He doesn''t want to lose other people any more. Let him fight alone! He raised his head again and looked around, his eyes full of sorrow, sympathy and pity. Whether it is the holy world to save the world or destroy the world, they are just ants under the sky, and they are the playthings in the hands of mysterious people. They should have been united and united so that they could see hope. But they didn''t. they chose to kill each other. In this way, even after a few more periods, the mysterious man was still there, and they were still struggling. Everything was in vain. "Alas Thinking of this, Wu Tian can''t help but sigh, maybe this is their fate. But his own fate, more miserable! Because he didn''t even know who he was or what he looked like. Looking for so long, hard for so long, and how much heartache, in the end, is just a dream of Nanke. In fact, he is not qualified to pity others. "Another world?" Wu Tian looks up at the sky. Apart from this world, is there any other world? And if it''s true to send his parents here, why? "In another world, I really look forward to it. I really want to see it. I want to ask them why they want to abandon me. I just don''t know if there is such a chance." Wu Tian murmured to himself, and his whole body was filled with grief. But then, the sadness turned to be absolute! Now that the situation has reached this point, let''s go out and take advantage of the strength of the first World War to avenge and complain. One is enough to kill and two to earn! "Boom At this moment, the grievance he received was transformed into a murderous spirit, which broke out suddenly! The murder in his heart has been completely ignited! "Xiaowuhao, no, it''s time to call you the first generation of God of war. Over the years, you have used me, deceived me, and even changed your face. Now you are still robbing my star world. It is you who are not benevolent first. Then don''t blame me for my injustice. All this is because of me, and I will end it!" No day cold mouth, sound like a loud bell, spread all over the eight sides, is fighting everyone, can clearly hear. The next moment, the sky a little bit, power surging, straight to the seven gods and go! "No!" The first generation of God of war cried out and killed the old man in blood without leaving any spare force. However, the strength of the old man in blood was unfathomable. When he saw the move, the first generation of God of war could not shake him off. The same is true of the Lord and others, who all want to come and stop Wu Tian, but their opponents have not given them any chance to escape. Xuanyuan Phoenix anxiously said: "it is really wrong for us to cheat you without heaven, but all we have done is to seek happiness for the common people. You are a reasonable person and should be considerate of us." "Ha ha, so far, let me understand you? Don''t you think it''s funny? I sympathize with you, and who cares for me? Who knows how hard I feel? How painful? All you have to do with me is nothing to do with me. I only know that if you have a vengeance, you will get back! " With the sound of bang, the seven gods of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly disappeared! This means that the first generation of God of war and Xuanyuan Phoenix brothers and sisters, planning for countless years of plan, in vain! Wu Tian sneered: "this is the end of your deceiving me, but it''s not enough to make up for the trauma you have brought to me." "Were the seven gods really killed by him?" "All these years of hard work have been wasted?" The people in the holy world are all confused and confused. People on the side of heaven are also stunned. Who did not expect that the person who eventually destroyed the seven gods was actually no heaven! Even if you offend the whole holy world, you should also cut off the seven gods. You should know that although the seven spirits have been wiped out by the first generation of war gods, they are still their original gods. But when they started, he didn''t even blink his eyelids! Moreover, Nie Caixue is the daughter of Jianluo. He has kindness to him, but when he kills Nie Caixue, he doesn''t even frown! How strong was the hatred in his heart? Terrible! Even if he loses all dependence, he is still a frightening existence! When the crisis is lifted, a smile appears on the faces of emperor Tian and others. As long as the immortal body is destroyed, all threats will no longer be threats. "Ha ha..." "The first time you get along with Xuanyuan, you are ridiculous The first generation of general leader stroked the white beard of his chin and sneered: "this time, your failure is entirely due to underestimating this son''s ability. After planning for so many years, it turns out that a yellow haired boy who is used by you and regarded as a chess piece is destroyed. Think about it, it''s really sad. "The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "the two ancestors, you are wrong. There is a way that the cause and effect cycle, retribution is not happy, all this is because of the absence of heaven, and he will end it, no more suitable." In the face of the three people''s sarcasm, the people in the holy world are silent, but their eyes are fixed on the sky. There is no need for the first generation of Thor to remind them of this. They can also think of it. The three mysterious old men in blood are all because they have no talent. Otherwise, the people in the heaven will not be able to resist their invasion! The most important thing is that Li Tian was forced away by Wu Tian. Now they want to return to the holy world, but it is not so easy. The more you think about it, the more happy you will be in your heart. The more you think about it, the more angry you will be! "No day, I''ll kill you!" Xuanyuan Phoenix can''t help it, a sharp roar, with a full of anger, into a light and shadow, lightning like toward no heaven to kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 "Kill me?" Wu Tian Sen ran a smile, but did not move, looked at the Xuanyuan Phoenix, then looked at the first generation of God of war. The first generation of God of war stood over the deep sea and did not stop Xuanyuan Phoenix. Because he had no head and no face, no one knew what he was thinking at the moment. Wu Tian also glanced at everyone present. No matter who is on the side of heaven, no matter who they are, they are indifferent and indifferent. They have nothing to worry about. The only thing they have to do now is to prevent the holy world from destroying the heaven and destroying the creatures in the heaven. The rest has nothing to do with them. As for Wu Tian, although they feel a little pitiful in their heart, they are also very hateful. If it were not for the absence of heaven, all this would not have happened. Of course, they would not pay attention to the death or life of Wutian. And the person of holy realm side, without exception, facial expression is extremely gloomy, Mou son kills a machine to twinkle! "It seems that no one will help me. Next, there will be a lonely battle. No, in fact, I am not alone. At least Han tianthey will support me in their hearts, accompany me, and get to know them. Even if today''s life is at an end, I will be satisfied." Wu Tian whispers, can not help but climb up a smile on his face, eyes turn, fall on Xuanyuan Phoenix. Xuanyuan Phoenix approached step by step, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. Seeing the distance between them, Wu Tian finally opened his mouth: "you broke the soul of the little guy, which almost fell down. This account needs to be paid with your life!" "Is it? Don''t think that if you refine the supreme divinity, you will have the qualification of arrogance. Tell you, the supreme is also divided into strong and weak. In my eyes, whether you were before or you are now, are just ants. " Xuanyuan Phoenix scornfully smiles, one step deceives the body, inherits the martial arts supernatural power to bombard to attack, toward has no day to blow to kill! "Mole ants also have a day to knock down elephants. Don''t look down on mole ants, especially a crazy mole ant!" Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly turn blood red, full of bloodthirsty and madness. The arm suddenly pokes out, the index finger soars into the air, and the broken sky finger coagulates. It is like a magic finger that smashes the emptiness in ten directions. With a loud noise, it explodes with the inheritance of martial arts! "Boom Only stalemate two rest, the inheritance of martial arts is broken! "Poof!" Broken sky refers to from Xuanyuan Phoenix''s chest, blood splashes into the sky! Xuanyuan Phoenix looked down at the blood hole on his chest, his eyes were full of disbelief! She was defeated by Wu Tian? And was it so thoroughly defeated? At the same time, the rest of the people are also wide eyed, which is incredible. You know, Xuanyuan Phoenix is about to step into the existence of heaven, but now it is defeated in Wutian''s hands. Who is the master of his supreme divinity? Strength is so terrible! "How do I feel a little familiar?" The first generation of Thor frowned and looked at the present day without a trace of doubt in his eyes. The chief commander of the first generation turned to look at the first generation of Thor, but he only took a quick glance, and his eyes fell on Wu Tian. He said in a low voice: "you feel familiar with it. It seems that my previous feeling is not an illusion. Who will be the owner of this divinity?" "Jie Jie, is this the patriarch of the mietianzhan clan? It''s just like that! " Wu Tian grinned, and did not give Xuanyuan Phoenix a chance to breathe. A blow hit her abdomen, and the blood suddenly appeared. The place was transparent, and the blood gushed. The Tibetan sea and divinity disappeared! "It turns out that you are worse than a mole ant. Go and die!" Wu Tian''s face became ferocious and incomparable. He swung his fist again and went towards the head of Xuanyuan Phoenix! "Stop it!" The first generation of God of war drank so much that he stepped out to rescue him. However, the old man in bloody clothes took a quick stride across his body and said with a smile, "where do you want to go?" "Get out of here The first generation of God of war drank coldly, clenched his five fingers, and blasted the bloody old man with a fist! The old man in blood also blows out! Bang, two people each step back dozens of steps! On the other side, Xuanyuan Phoenix is in danger, but suddenly, a terrible momentum, from the sky! "Boom Then, a brilliant God chain, tearing the sky, falling down, sending out the breath of destroying heaven and earth! "Whew!" In an instant, the divine chain cuts through the sky and descends in front of Xuanyuan Phoenix. Wu Tian''s fist blows on the divine chain. At the moment, Wu Tian is shaken out by a huge force, and his mouth gushes blood again and again! "To heaven!" No day a word of the mouth, that blood red eyes, there is a trace of dignified. The battle between the old man in blood and the first generation of God of war made everyone''s eyes shift. However, after hearing Wu Tian''s exclamation, everyone looked at them again, including the three old men in blood. Go down the ropeway againWu Tian roared: "I''m right. It''s you who are wrong." "Do you know how much loss you will bring to us if you destroy the seven gods?" Wu Tian said with a grim smile: "I don''t know what kind of benevolence and righteousness, what can save the human beings, and it has nothing to do with me. I only know that Xuanyuan Phoenix hurt the little guy, and she will pay the price. The first generation of God of war cheated me and used me, but also had to pay the price!" Tongtiansuo sighed: "I know, this is very unfair to you, but in the world, how can there be fair existence? If you are weak, you will become a chess player and be manipulated by others. If you are strong, you will become a chess player and manipulate others. This is the law of existence from ancient times to the present. " "Ha ha, well said, but if I tell you that your elder brother''s spirit of Tongtian Shenmu has been erased by me, and I have refined it into the second God, and it is the first generation of God of war that asked me to do so, what would you do?" Wu Tian laughs wildly. "What?" Tongtiansuo, tongtianmen, the source of Tianyan. The mind is shaking. The body is shaking. The killing gas is like volcanic eruption. It is out of control! "Xuanyuan old son, this is true!" he cried The first generation of God of war said, "it''s true, but at that time, I didn''t recover my memory. I am not shirking my responsibility. When I return to the holy world, I will try my best to make Tongtian Shenmu come back again. " "Jie Jie, I see that you are not only shirking your responsibility, but also want to take the sacred wood of Tongtian as your own. Otherwise, if you recover your memory for so long, why don''t you tell the truth to Tongtian and ask for them?" Wu Tian said with a grim smile. The first generation of God of war said: "Wu Tian, in our old love, I didn''t embarrass you before, but I advise you, don''t challenge my patience!" "Ha ha, do you feel guilty?" No day sneers. "I''ve never planned to do that. How can I say I''m guilty?" The first generation of God of war. "Xuanyuan old son, don''t give me so much nonsense, now, immediately, immediately hand in the elder brother, otherwise don''t blame us for turning our face mercilessly!" Tongtianmen and the source of Tianyan are also at this moment, releasing a terrible killing opportunity! Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a wisp of strange light hidden in it. Faced with the persecution of the three gods, the first generation of God of war had to hand over the sacred wood to heaven, because once the three gods were angered, they would certainly tell the news to the Tongtian bridge and the Tongtian tower. When the five gods turned over, it would be a fatal blow to the holy world! When the mind moved, the heavenly wood left the star world, like an Optimus Prime, lying in front of the first generation of God of war, emitting a faint breath. "Big brother!" At that time, the three gods plundered toward the sacred wood. However, at this time, the magic tree suddenly disappeared, like the evaporation of the world! Tongtian Suo was furious and said: "Xuanyuan old son, you dare to go back and die!" The first generation of God of war said in a hurry: "the God wood is not here for me." The source of Tianyan said angrily, "don''t quibble. Besides you, who else has the ability to detain elder brother quietly in front of us?" The first God of war sighed, "have you forgotten? Tongtian Shenmu is now the second God without heaven. He just needs to think about it. " Hearing this, the three deities stopped in the void, and the divine thoughts shrouded in the sky. "Don''t look for it. It''s really me." Wu Tian stretched out his arm and spread out his big hand. In the twinkling of light, a small green tree appeared in the palm of his hand, spurting out dazzling brilliance. What is this not a heavenly tree? "Wu Tian, what are you going to do?" he said in a deep voice "Wutiansen said with a smile:" blackmail you, I want you to kill all the people in the holy world immediately, otherwise, I will explode the divine wood. " Since the first generation of war God took the star world, it was blocked by the first generation of God of war. He was unable to communicate with the sky god tree. When he saw the sky rope appear, he saw hope. He told the truth to tongtiansuo in order to use the three gods to force the first generation of God of war to hand over the sacred wood, so that he could have a chance to control the sacred wood again. Tongtian Shenmu is his second God. Even if his cultivation is abandoned and his supreme divinity is used now, he will never be able to practice again, and he still has a chance to rise. In addition, as long as the control of the God tree, a few of the gods will naturally cast a mouse, at his command. If it was a bold plan before, he would not even think about it, because it would completely offend the five gods. But now, Han Tian and others have left one after another. He no longer has any worries. He goes all out and doesn''t matter. "Dare you threaten us?" The tone of tongtiansuo is gloomy and contains a strong motive to kill. Wu Tian sneered: "what about threatening you? Come on, my patience is limited. Don''t think about snatching, because as long as I move my mind, Tongtian Shenmu will explode, and after that, Shenmu will never be reincarnated. " "Do you know the cost of your doing so?" the door of Tongtian said in a deep voice"Ha ha I have already fallen into this situation, still afraid of your revenge? Hurry up, or you''ll be at your own risk. " Wu Tian laughs wildly again and again: "give me Xuanyuan Phoenix first." The first generation of God of war said in a hurry: "no, the sky has already been determined to kill us. Even if you listen to his words and kill us all, he can''t return the sacred wood to you. After all, Shenmu is his only hope now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 "Xuanyuan old son, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will really start with you!" said Tong Tian Suo Then, the three deities were silent and difficult to choose! "Alas The first generation of God of war was unable to lament that if he had known that there would be so many changes, he should be ruthless to get rid of Wutian at the first time! A moment of kindness, not only let the plan fall short of success, but also create the deadlock at the moment, which is really a big slip in the world! Wu Tian narrowed his eyes and glanced at the three deities. Their performance was in fact expected by him. There was no accident, but his revenge plan was more than that! "Shua!" "The first generation of God of war, the star world is indeed a peerless treasure, but it is also a deadly poison. I want you to regret it later!" Then he looked around all directions and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know that there are not only hundreds of millions of miraculous herbs, but also 13 spiritual veins, 18 forbidden stone sources, 7 kinds of ultimate powers and the spring of life in the Star Kingdom." "What?" "So many foreign treasures!" "It''s unbelievable that there is even the ultimate power and the spring of life!" People were shocked, and even the people of the eight major war clans had a strong desire and greed in their hearts. The emperor of heaven bowed down to the first generation of Thunder God and the first generation of great commander, pleaded: "two ancestors, please be sure to seize the ultimate divine power and the spring of life." "I didn''t expect that this guy had robbed so many treasures. No wonder he didn''t take outsiders to the star world anyway." Ouyang Chengjun looked at Wu Tian. His eyes were full of shock. His eyes flashed. He said to the three old men in blood: "three uncles, how can we easily let go of these treasures?" "Boom At present, the top five take a step forward, and the goal is the first generation of God of war! Tongtianmen, Tongtian Suo, Tianyan source, are indifferent and have no intention to help. The people of the eight great war clans, you look at me, I see you, they can''t make up their minds for a moment. Seeing everyone''s reaction, the Lord frowned and said in a deep voice, "everyone, this is not the time to worry about personal gains and losses. Please put the overall situation first!" One of the eight great warlords said, "if the three gods do not help, can we defeat them in the face of the five heavenly masters?" The LORD was silent. "Boom The five most powerful and the first generation of God of war were killed together. In the face of the joint efforts of the five powerful gods of heaven, the first generation of God of war was obviously defeated, and the image of defeat was revealed at the first time. The holy master''s face was as heavy as water, and a thousand thoughts flashed in his mind. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed to convey the message to the second and third generation of the LORD: "two ancestors, we still have a turning point. As long as we capture the emperor, we can open the Temple of God." The eyes of the second and third generations of the gods were bright. Now the first generation of Thor and the great commander were entangled by the first generation of God of war. The remaining three gods in the heaven were not at all worried. This is undoubtedly a great opportunity. Two people look at each other, the pressure suddenly erupts, envelops this piece of heaven and earth, imprisons the entire audience! "Whew!" The second generation of the Lord raided the emperor like lightning! "Dare you The face of the first generation of Thor and the chief commander suddenly changed, shaking off the first generation of God of war, and turned to rush back to rescue. However, at this time, the third generation of God took a step forward, lying in front of the two people. His power was so strong that he dragged them down! "Protect the emperor of heaven The first generation of thunder god cheered that the other three heavenly masters in the heaven immediately appeared in front of the emperor and protected him. "Can you stop me?" The second generation of saints pursed a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth and made his fist, which seemed like a light blow. However, at the moment of meeting, the three great deities were directly shaken out. With a few blasts, the three great gods burned their vitality, stopped in the void and plundered them again towards the second generation of holy masters! However, the second generation of the holy master''s mouth ridicule more thick, did not even go to see them, loosen his fist, turned into Eagle claws, grasp the emperor! "It''s not so easy!" Witnessing the whole process of Wutian, his eyes were full of sneer. But just as he was ready to put into action, an old man in gray came down from the sky. He stretched out his thin hand and waved it in the air. The earth yellow magic power poured down and quickly condensed into a stone shield. The whole body was like the casting of divine iron! Boom! The fist of the second generation God fell on the stone shield, but it didn''t shatter at the first time. After a standstill for three times, it just cracked open. On this three rest, the old man in gray came to the emperor and said with a light smile, "emperor, I''m late. Please forgive me." The emperor of heaven said, "you are welcome. You are the first generation master of Tianbao Pavilion. It''s my honor to be here in person. How dare I blame you?" "I''ve met the chief cabinet master." Huang Fu Yi and others all saluted one after another."The first generation of Tianbao Pavilion master!" The pupil of Wu Tian shrinks. I didn''t expect that there are such strong people in the heaven. "Ha ha." The old man in grey laughed and looked at the second generation of the Lord and said with a smile, "Sir, please allow me to deal with some personal affairs before we fight." The second generation of the Lord frowned, retreated to one side, waiting for the opportunity. The old man in gray looked down at Wu Tian and said, "little friend, please give me back the second generation of deities." "Second generation?" In the eyes of the emperor of heaven and others, there is a trace of doubt. It''s hard for me to find the second generation of God''s cabinet. It''s hard for me to find the second generation "I see." It suddenly dawned on us that it was no wonder that Wutian could injure Xuanyuan Phoenix with one move. It turned out that the master of the supreme deity was the second generation of the chief cabinet master of Tianbao Pavilion! The old man in grey shook his head, and a trace of sadness crept up on his old face. He sighed: "if it is someone else''s Godhead, even if it is a God''s Godhead, I will not interfere with it, let alone rob it. But you must give it to me because the second generation is my son. I hope you can understand my feelings." "Is the second generation the son of the first?" Wu Tian eyebrows twisted into a line, which he never expected, hit him by surprise. Although he now has the combat power comparable to the emperor of heaven, he has no chance of winning in the face of Tianzun. Finally, he bit his teeth and shook his head and said, "old man, you know where I am now. I can''t give it to you. If you want to rob me, I can only blow up this divinity." Now it''s him and the psychic using this body at the same time. He belongs to the good side, and the evil side belongs to the evil side. After the combination of the two, Wutian will inevitably be influenced by the heart demon and become rebellious and unscrupulous. Even in the face of the powerful, he will not bow down. The old man in gray looked at Wu Tian deeply, took a deep breath, and said: "little friend, don''t fight with a trapped animal. I have the ability to kill you before you blow up your divinity. If you give me the divinity now, I can protect you from death. Do you know why I said so much to you? It''s because someone asked me to save your life. " "Who?" Wu Tian asked The old man in grey said, "Baisha and baicrazy." Wu Tian frowned and said, "aren''t they in Shen''s hands?" The old man in Gray said, "old man Shen dedicated them to the master of the pavilion. Seeing that I was alone, he asked them to accompany me and chat with him to relieve his boredom." It suddenly dawned on me that the Bertha and his wife could have such an opportunity to accompany the first generation of cabinet masters. It was a great opportunity that countless people could not ask for, and they ran into it. He has deep feelings for the couple. Now that they have settled down, he is not only relieved, but also sincerely happy for them. But for all that, he will not hand over the divinity now. The first generation of cabinet owners said that he would be saved, but in the face of several deities, can he alone survive? It''s not going to work. The battle between the first generation of God of war and three old men in blood, the battle between the first generation of Thor and the great commander and the third generation of God of God has become white hot. In contrast, the first generation of God of war and the third generation of God of war are even more embarrassed. Without the help of the three gods, their disadvantages would be revealed. The old man in grey asked, "have you thought about it yet?" Wu Tian shook his head and was about to open his mouth. But just then, another black figure came down from the sky. This was an old man in a black robe. He came to the Thunder God and muttered in his ear. "Dead man!" He stares at the old man in black and Raytheon, and his eyes are full of murders. The smell of as like as two peas in the past, is enough to show that he is also a dead person. Now he appears beside Thunder God, that is to say, the God behind the dead is the God of thunder. After two breaths, the black robed old man stepped aside and stood respectfully behind the Thor. Raytheon''s face was full of fun. He looked down at Wu Tian and said with a sneer, "do you remember you Han Yun and purple hamster? According to my staff, you have a good relationship with them, and now they are in my hands. " "Boom Hearing this, I was struck by lightning! Seeing this, the sneer on Raytheon''s face became more and more brilliant. He ordered, "please come out of the secret place of the gods, and let no day have a look." "Yes." The black robed old man bowed down to worship, and his heart was moved. The cloud and the golden rat were revealed out of thin air. His eyes were full of confusion. "No day, it''s you!" When he saw Wu Tian, the purple golden mouse was in a state of spirit. But soon, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here. His pupils shrank slightly. He wondered, "Wu Tian, what''s the matter with this?"You Hanyun is looking at Wutian, his eyes are very complicated, and he doesn''t realize that he is in crisis at the moment! Glancing at one man and one beast, he looked at Raytheon and asked, "what do you want?" The God of thunder said: "as long as you give us the divine tree and the divine status, we will spare their lives." Wu Tian Dao: "yes, but I just don''t know if they will agree with Tongtian Suo." Thor''s eyes were cold, and said: "dare to play tricks, you really do not enter the netherworld heart, kill it!" The black robed old man raised his hand and shot the purple golden mouse! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Wu Tian Mou Zi''s cold light surged, but he didn''t go to rescue the purple golden mouse. His big hand went into the air. His highness Xuelan lying in the pool of blood, except Huangfu pearl, was forcibly detained in front of him. Then he stares at Thor and says in a deep voice, "you dare to move it!" Thor''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly called to the old man in Black: "stop it!" How dare the old man in black have any hesitation and stop in a hurry. You know, these people are the sons of the titans of heaven. If they really killed the purple hamster, which angered Wutian, and led Wutian to kill several people, then he would have ten lives, and he should be responsible for it. "Give them to me!" Wu Tian sneered Thor said darkly, "no day, you will do nothing good for you by doing so." He can ignore the life and death of his son, but he can''t ignore the life and death of Her Highness. "Ha ha..." Wu Tian laughs wildly: "even now, you still threaten me. Do you think I will be scared? What about offending heaven? What about offending the holy world? Even if the whole world is an enemy, what can we do? Come on, my patience is limited. Don''t doubt my determination. I will kill them one by one. " "Is it? I''ll see if you have the courage Raytheon sneered. He did not believe that in this situation, he did not dare to do anything innocent. He thought it was just bluffing. "In this case, I will kill Qu Sheng first." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled with scarlet blood, and his big hand turned into a knife edge. His divine power was spurt. With a sound of puff, Qu Sheng''s body was split in two on the spot, and his blood was reflected in the sky! "How dare he do it?" Thunder God is confused, this just realized that he completely underestimated the madness of heaven, underestimated the courage of heaven! The demon king who witnessed his son''s being killed was a little stunned. He suddenly let out his murderous spirit and roared: "Thor, when this matter is over, I''ll find you to settle accounts slowly! No day, I''m going to cut you into pieces, to destroy your bones and raise ashes! " "Boom With the power of extermination, he went towards Wutian step by step! "Don''t go, you''re not his opponent!" he said in a hurry The demon king''s body was shocked and confused. How could he forget that Wu Tian has refined the spirit of the second generation of cabinet master, and now his fighting power is fully qualified to kill him! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sweating, and quickly stopped the figure, turned and ran away in a hurry! "Since you are here, go to hell with your son!" Wu Tian licked his mouth, just like a devil from hell, rolled up several people from her highness, one step down on the top of the devil, and trampled on the big foot directly! "Boom This void collapses at once! "My little friend, forgive me when I am with you." The first generation of cabinet master picked the eyebrows, and the power of heaven was overwhelming! "Jokes, they have always been aggressive. Why don''t you tell them how to forgive them? Now you are telling me these great truths. It seems that you are not a highly respected sage. Just like them, you are like birds of a feather! " No day ridicule, the sky opened, ignoring the towering pressure, big feet trampled on the devil''s head, a bang, the whole body of the devil was directly broken, flesh and blood flew to all directions! Then, he grasped the spirit and soul of the demon king in the palm of his hand. With a big hand, the spirit and soul suddenly disappeared! The devil said darkly, "no day, you are dead today!" "I''m not going to leave alive today. I''ll kill one and earn two!" Wu Tian sneers incessantly, his big hand flies into the air, and the demon Jun''s exploding flesh body converges towards him one after another, condensing in front of him, forming a meat ball of basin size. Seeing this move, we all feel a little puzzled. We don''t know why Wutian wants to agglomerate the blood and flesh of the demon king. Wu Tian looked at the meat ball in front of him. His blood red eyes flashed a ray of forest people''s light. He looked up at Thor and said, "do you give it or not?" Raytheon did not answer, his face clouded. "It seems that I haven''t done enough, so who''s next? Then Lu Yuan, devil emperor, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame Raytheon. " Wu Tian sneers. "Thor, give them to him!" The devil emperor''s face changed, and he quickly cheered to the Thunder God. "It''s the only way to control him, and if it''s given to him, he''ll be more lawless." Thor said in a deep voice. "In this case, let''s collect Lu Yuan''s corpse." Wu Tian''s big hand stretched out, and his magic power was breathless. He held Lu Yuan in one hand, and his five fingers contracted slowly. Gradually, Lu Yuan''s body was like a balloon, and began to deform. The blood gushed out of his pores, which was terrible. "Ah..." In severe pain, Shengsheng pulled Lu Yuan back from his coma and screamed. "Thor, give him you Hanyun and purple hamster quickly!"The demon emperor roared, his veins leaped, and his eyes were almost red. Raytheon was also very anxious. If he continued, he would kill all of them, including the daughter of the emperor of heaven. He turned to the emperor and the devil for help. However, in this hesitation, Wu Tian''s five fingers shrunk, Lu Yuan was directly pinched and exploded by Sheng Sheng! "Ah..." The devil emperor roared, and his whole body was filled with a startling sense of sadness and murder. He clenched his hands and roared: "no heaven, I will not be a human if I don''t kill you today!" The first generation Pavilion master sighed: "no day, you are really too much. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." He disappeared without warning. "To be honest, I don''t care." With a cruel smile, Wu Tian put out his hands and grasped his highness Xuelan with one hand and Zhou Shu with the other. He sneered and said, "with these two shields, no matter from which angle you kill them, I can guarantee you that it''s not me that you killed first, but them. But your so-called coercion is in vain in front of me. What other means do you have "Alas The first generation of cabinet masters appeared, full of helplessness. It was the first time that he met such a difficult young man in several periods. If this child does not die today, he will become a great success in the future! Suddenly! Crazy demon emperor, into a shadow, toward the city below the plunder! His goal is just Huangfu Pearl! Wu Tian had already left an eye on her, and the spirits came out. He grabbed before the devil emperor, rolled up the Huangfu pearl, sent her to Huangfu Yi, and said, "protect her well, or even if you are her father, I will kill you!" After speaking, his figure flashed and fell on the top of the devil emperor''s head. His feet stepped on his shoulders, and then he pressed hard. The devil emperor fell uncontrollably on the square. The city was made by the mysterious man himself. Every place was so hard that even the emperor could not be smashed! As we all know, if a person falls from a high place, if it is soft sand and soil, it can remove more than half of the force, so as not to die, but in the face of a hard slate, there is no place to release the force. "Click!" When the magic emperor''s feet landed on the ground, his legs suddenly broke open! "Stay well and you won''t die. You''ve asked for it!" Wu Tian Sen ran a smile, at the foot of the force, the devil emperor''s body also followed the broken, God''s blood splashed all over the ground, only a head, still intact! And the eyes on that head are full of resentment and unwillingness! Wu Tian stepped on the head of the demon emperor, looked up at the gods and said with a sneer: "it''s enough to kill the devil emperor and the devil king. Are you going to continue? God, why don''t you talk? Do you really have the heart to watch your daughter die in front of you Inside the space deities, the black robed old woman exclaimed: "with the power of one person, we can compete with the gods in the heaven and the holy world, but we can''t change our face and be able to do it well. This kind of mind is really frightening!" "It''s getting more and more interesting to be a man of all ages." Ye Xiuling''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. "Miss, would you like to inform your excellency?" Asked the old woman in black. "Aunt ye, do you think that my father is not really aware of the situation here? In fact, when it comes to my father''s choice, it will be more natural for me to wait and see Ye Xiuling plays with the taste. Outside, the emperor of heaven, who was silent for a moment, said indifferently: "if you want to kill, then kill it!" "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." It''s crazy. I can''t hear it. "It''s said that the emperor is the most merciless. Today, no one has finally seen it." Wu Tian said, looking at the three gods, he said: "when do you still want to hesitate? Like Thor, do you think I dare not blow myself up? If you really don''t care, I''m not welcome The words fall, the divine wood has no light, swing out a destructive breath! "Stop it!" Tong Tian Suo drank violently and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll listen to you. But if you don''t return the elder brother to us in the end, you will even lose the chance of reincarnation." "Ha ha..." No day a laugh, eyes blood bright, swept the whole field, said: "I want you to kill all the people here!" "Yes "Three elder sister, five younger sister, kill it!" Boom!!! The fierce power of the three gods broke out, shaking the heaven and earth, and the gods trembled! "Wait!" But now the first emperor of war has to tell me that there is not a cruel voice for you "What?" There is no divine heart trembling. The first snow box you can remember? I secretly checked it. There is a note in it. It clearly says that Han Tian is the reincarnation of the first generation of emperor Tian, and the emperor of heaven is uncle Zhong who sent Han Tian to the reincarnation mainland. ""Uncle Zhong? The reincarnation of the first emperor of heaven No day''s heart is disordered again. He did not doubt the words of the first God of war, because there were signs to follow. Han Tian was born in the Yinlong mountain range, and there is also the terrifying deity in ancient China. All kinds of signs show that Han Tiantian may be the reincarnation of the first generation of emperor Tiandi. And, as early as in the beginning, he also guessed like this, but this guess, he has been afraid to say, has been hidden in the heart. But now that he was punctured by the first generation of God of war, he had no reason to doubt. But the emperor of heaven is uncle Zhong, which he never thought of! Since Han Tian was the reincarnation of the first emperor of heaven, why did the emperor send him to reincarnation on the mainland? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 Seeing that there was no Tianxin chaos, the first generation of God of war preached: "Tongtian Suo, seize Tongtian Shenmu quickly!" The first generation of God of war is in a mess at the moment, covered with black and blue, God''s blood is flowing, and even has been burning vitality! On the contrary, the three old men in blood have a good command of their abilities and have no scars on their bodies. If they continue, the first generation of God of war will surely fall. Therefore, he tells the mystery of Han Tian''s life experience and the secret that the emperor of heaven is uncle Zhong, in order to distract Wu Tian and let the three gods take advantage of it! As long as the three gods get the heavenly wood, they will no longer have any worries, and then they can help him. Hearing the voice of the first generation of God of war, the three gods finally suddenly realized that the light of noumenon suddenly fell in front of Wu Tian! "Go away!" But at this time, Wu Tian suddenly burst out. His heart is indeed disordered, but he is more aware that in this situation, one step is wrong and the game is lost. Therefore, even if he was upset, he was still paying attention to the situation around him. When the three deities moved towards him in a flash, they immediately offered sacrifices to the divine trees, and the divine power surged, and a destructive breath spread out like a tide. "Don''t, there''s something to say!" he said Wu Tian said coldly: "my patience has reached the limit. Tongtian Suo and tongtianmen will give you three rest time. If you don''t kill the first generation of God of war, then I will die with Tongtian Shenmu. The source of Tianyan, go and entangle the first generation of cabinet master!" Tong Tian Suo didn''t dare to have any more hesitation and roared: "old Xuanyuan, I''m sorry!" "Boom The three deities were swept away by the first generation of God of war and the first generation of cabinet master! The first generation of God of war anxiously said: "tongtiansuo, you should think clearly, even if you kill me now, Wutian will not give you divine wood. I know his character too well. He is a man who would rather be broken than ruined." At this time, his situation is in danger. If we add the three gods, they will fall in minutes? So he was in a hurry. Tongtian Suo said in a deep voice: "I''m very clear that what you said is true, but I have no choice now. I can''t lose my big brother again!" "Whoosh!" God chain trembles, all sides die, accompanied by a puff, from the chest of the first generation of war god, a pass! Seeing this, the three old men with bloody clothes have bright eyes, poke out their fists and roar with magic power. They encircle and suppress the first generation of God of war from three directions! Above, tongtianmen carries the fierce power of extermination, smashing the void and shaking away! This is a kill! The first generation of God of war was also furious in his heart and roared: "Wutian, I didn''t want to break your face with you, but you''re very uninteresting. You''ve been forced to work hard again and again. In this case, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love. Let them stop, or I will destroy Chu Yiyan''s body and destroy your hope completely The words fall, a pair of ice coffin revealed, inside quietly lying a peerless jade, her eyes closed, look quiet, fell into endless sleep. Then he reached out with his big hand and pressed it on the ice coffin! To force the first generation of God of war to this point, with Chu Yiyan as a threat, we can see how dangerous his situation is at the moment! But the same, this move let him and Wu Tian completely tear face, the future is doomed to be immortal situation! "Boom Immediately, Wu Tian was struck by lightning, his body and mind trembled, and he said, "stop it!" Tongtiansuo and tongtianmen live in emptiness. But the three bloody old men turned a deaf ear! Wu Tian suddenly turned back and looked at Ouyang Chengjun and roared: "let them stop!" Ouyang Chengjun said: "this is the best chance to kill him." Wu Tian''s eyes burst out with blood, and exhausted the roar of stiri: "immediately, immediately tell them to stop!" "Alas Seeing this, Ouyang Chengjun sighed deeply, turned his eyes, looked at the three old men in blood, and said, "three uncles, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, for the sake of swallowing the sky beast, stop for a moment!" The three old men in blood raised their eyebrows. They seemed very dissatisfied, but they still kept their hands and stopped in the void. Until then, Wu Tianfang looked at the first generation of God of war and said darkly, "I really didn''t expect that the first generation of God of war of mietian war clan would use such despicable means. It''s ridiculous. Tell me, how can you give her back to me!" The first generation of warlords said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to be like this. If you can stay aside honestly, I won''t make such a bad decision. In the end, I will send you away from the heaven. To blame you, you can only blame you for being ignorant of the current affairs. If you want chu Yiyan, you can exchange them with Tongtian Shenmu and Ni ye ye." "Good!" Wu Tian didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and agreed. As long as you can keep your lover, you will die without regret! He only regretted that he had believed in the wrong person, had been blind, and had not seen the true face of this person! The first generation of God of war rolled up the ice coffin and descended in front of Wu Tian. Xiao Wuhao''s figure appeared. He looked at Wu Tian with a complex look. He sighed, "Wu Tian, why do you have to suffer? Even if I am the first generation of God of war, we can also become friends and brothers. If you can stop now, we can still fight side by side.""Do you think it is possible?" No day sneers. "Do we have to fight to death?" There was a look of pain in his eyes. Wu Tiandao: "you made it all by yourself." "Alas Xiao Wuhao sighed and went back to the headless body and said: "the words have already been said. I have nothing to say. You have your persistence, and I also have my responsibility. From today on, we will be completely cut off from each other. You can do it yourself." The voice fell to the ground. Ni ye, his highness Xuelan, Zhou Shu, and Tongtian Shenmu all floated in front of him. At the first time, he sealed the heavenly divine tree with divine power and cut off the connection between Wutian and Shenmu. Then, with a brush of his big sleeve, Xuantian ice coffin fell in front of Wu Tian. Wu Tian grabs the ice coffin in a hurry and looks down at the jade man in the ice coffin. His blood red eyes quickly turn to lacquer black, full of apology and tenderness! "Boom At this time, the first generation of cabinet master step out, the old hand out, a will Wutian grasp in the hand. "Little friend, don''t resist. I will save your life when you are stripped out of your divinity." And the first generation, the supreme power of the heavenly body, began to gush! In addition, in order to prevent Wutian from exploding his divinity, the first generation of cabinet master also forcibly cut off the connection between him and the deity! At present, Wu Tian''s face became pale and incomparable. The sharp pain from all over his body made him almost suffocate! However, he can''t afford any resistance now. He can only let his fish and meat be slaughtered! "Shua!" For this matter, the first generation of God of war did not pay attention to it. He was extremely indifferent and merciless. His figure twinkled and fell beside the three deities. He said in a deep voice: "the sacred wood is returned to you, but please think about the overall situation. If you have any resentment, you will come back to the holy world and attack me." "Hum, if you can''t get your elder brother back to his senses, our five brothers and sisters will wipe out your Tianzhan clan!" Tian Yan''s source snorted coldly, and then wrapped the sacred wood in the fire and carefully protected it. Next, the three gods did not find trouble with the first generation of warlords, and they all went out together! Because they all know that this is not the time for internal strife. With a wave of his hand, the first generation of God of war brought all the people of the eight major war clans, dozens of supreme masters, contemporary saints, seriously injured and endangered Xuanyuan Phoenix, and unconscious beheaders. In this way, only himself, the three gods, and the second and third generation of the holy world are left. All of them are standing at the top of the pyramid. It''s much easier to break out of the sky. But the third generation of the Lord is still fighting with the first generation of Thor and the great commander, and is also scarred! "Boom The first generation and the great God are released. Then, the first generation of God of war took out nine drops of blood, and he refined three drops by himself. The second and third generation gods refined three drops respectively, and the spirit of essence and spirit recovered to its peak in an instant. "The plan has failed. It''s meaningless to stay more. Let''s go!" The first generation of God of war said, roll up the three Cheyenne, and then soar to the sky, but at the same time, the three bloody old men and the first generation of Thor, as well as the commander, went out from all directions! "Don''t chase, stop the three old people with blood clothes," the emperor said "Yes?" The first generation of Thunder God and the great commander were stunned and looked at the emperor of heaven. The devil and Huangfu Yi all looked at the emperor in succession, and their eyes were full of doubts. The three old men in blood are now targeting people in the holy world. With their help, it is undoubtedly the best time to eradicate the first generation of God of war. But why did the emperor of heaven issue such an order? Not only let the first generation of warlords leave, but also let them stop the three old men in blood. What is he thinking? Besides, his daughter is now in the hands of the first generation God of war. Does he really care? The emperor shook his head and said, "as the leader of the world, I have too many things to worry about. I can''t let the heaven really become their battlefield. Otherwise, the heaven world will inevitably suffer from death. Let them leave. As for today''s account, I will find them to settle it later. As for the Cheyenne, it is strange that they were born in the royal family, and their fate is like this. " I heard that the gods of heaven were silent. The emperor''s concerns are not unreasonable. The first generation of God of war, the second generation of God of God, the third generation of God, all have the fighting power against the heaven. If they are forced to a desperate situation, I am afraid that they will really start killing in the heaven. At that time, the heaven will not only be a life lost, but also a slaughterhouse! Therefore, it is better to let them go than to force them to stay. The first generation of Thor and the great commander looked at each other, and they were all in front of three bloody old men. The first generation of Thor said: "three gentlemen, you have been in the heaven for so long, should you also leave?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 One of the old men in blood scoffed and said, "ha ha, others are coming. You don''t stop them. I have to admit that your people in heaven are really cowardly and incompetent." The first generation of Thor said without expression: "it has nothing to do with you. If you have to stay in the heaven, I don''t mind. But when the gods of tongtianqiao leave, the adult will be aware of the situation at the first time. When the Lord comes in person, I''m afraid you can''t go." The pupils of the three old men in blood shrank slightly, and their figures flickered back to Ouyang Chengjun. "Son of a bitch, we can''t stay any longer." "Yes, if that man does come, we will all be here." "Make a quick decision. Do you want to save Wu Tian?" Three people urge way. Ouyang Chengjun eyebrows a, look up at the sky. "Hoo!" Just then, a breath came out. They all looked at it one after another. Even though there was a golden statue floating in front of the first generation of Pavilion master. Obviously, this is the supreme deity, which has been forcibly separated from the celestial body by the first generation of cabinet masters. But in the whole process, Wu Tian didn''t send out a scream. He seemed to have been numb and bear it silently. Even if he became a waste man again, he did not show any despair. He looked at the jade man in the ice coffin with tender feelings in his eyes. Looking at this scene, Ouyang Chengjun''s eyes flickered. Finally, he sighed slightly and said, "he is already a useless person. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go." Three old men in blood burst out, rolling up Ouyang Chengjun, Xiaoyu, Luotian, and the little guy, and plundered to the deep sea! Inside the space deity, ye Xiuling looked at Wu Tian in a complicated way and sighed: "for a woman who is still sleeping, she gives up herself. I didn''t expect that he is still an infatuated person." "That''s his weakness." The old woman in Black said, with a trace of regret in her tone. If it had not been for Wu Tian''s infatuation, the situation would not have changed into what it is now. The initiative is still in the hands of Wu Tian. Outside! The emperor of heaven and others are extremely indifferent, without any pity and sympathy. Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the gods one by one. He did not blame anyone. He deserved such an end. Then he looked up at the sky and whispered, "father, mother, where are you? I''m dying. Can you come out and see me? I really want to see. What do you look like? I really want to ask, why do you abandon me? I want to know what I was like He was eager and unwilling. No matter what, his parents didn''t show up. "Do you really want to be a lifelong regret?" Wu Tian sighs, although he is extremely unwilling, he can only accept this merciless fact, lowers his head to look at the jade man in the coffin, and climbs up deep remorse on his face. "I''m sorry, I failed to fulfill my promise to wake you up and take you around the world. I broke my promise, but soon, I will be able to accompany you. You must wait for me. Don''t go too far. I''m afraid I can''t find you." He murmured to himself, his hands stroked the ice coffin, the water mist filled his eyes, blurred his eyes, his voice was very gentle, afraid to wake up the beloved woman in front of him. Click! Click! Two tears fell on the ice coffin, splashing water mist. Suddenly, Chu Yi Yan''s eye corner, overflow two drops of clear tears. Seeing these two tears, Wu Tian''s spirit was shocked and ecstatic, and he called out, "are you awake?" However, the next moment, his expression once again lowered, whispered: "in the dark, do you feel me? Are you grieving for me? Or for me? In fact, I am satisfied to die with you. " No day opened the ice coffin, wiped the two tears, and said with a smile: "this life can''t be together. In the afterlife, I will use my life to protect you and take care of you." He looked deeply at the jade man in the coffin. He wanted to engrave her appearance in the depths of his soul, so that he would not forget her reincarnation. No chance in this life, continue in the next life! "Dada!" Finally, he raised his head and asked, "why do you want to send tears to Emperor Han? Did you know that Han Tian was the reincarnation of the first emperor? " The emperor of heaven said: "I sent Han Tian to reincarnation mainland to protect him. He is the reincarnation of his ancestors. If it is revealed, the people in the holy world will certainly try to get rid of him. But I never thought that he would become a friend of life and death with you." After a pause, the emperor continued: "as for his identity, as early as when he was in the prison, the heaven and earth devil city had told me, but I didn''t believe it. I don''t believe it. There are such coincidences in the world, but now I believe it. Please tell me where you sent him? If you will tell me, for the sake of the reincarnation of our ancestors, I can spare your life and put you in prison. ""It turns out that the magic city of heaven and earth is deceiving me. In fact, he has already found out the mystery of Han Tian''s life experience." Wu Tian''s face is miserable. How many people in the world are worth his trust? What''s the difference between being in prison and dying? Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know where he is now. If you find him, please tell him for me. For the sake of brother one, ask him to take good care of them." The emperor nodded and said, "I will tell him." Wu Tian''s face climbed up with a pure smile and said, "this is because of me. It should be finished by me. Come on!" With that, he closed his eyes. At the moment of death, he opened his eyes and looked down upon them. What do people live for? Isn''t it just to protect the family around you? Now, Shi Shi and Han Tian are still alive, and he and his beloved woman can die together. What else can we complain about? As for Sikong Yanran, he could only bless them silently in his heart. The emperor of heaven looked at Wu Tian deeply and felt sorry. If he could use this son for his own use, he would be able to become the first great help in fighting against the holy world in the future. It''s a pity that the gratitude and resentment between Wu Tian and them are too deep to be tactful. Although cherish talent, but also have to kill, because not kill, not enough to convince the public! The emperor of heaven nodded to Huangfu Yi. Huangfu Yi took a step and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "before dying, please answer a doubt for me." Wu Tian asked, "why do I treat Huangfu pearl so well?" Huangfu Yi nodded. Wu Tian opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping Chu Yi Yan and said with a smile, "the pearl is her reincarnation." "I see. I can''t keep you." Huangfu Yi suddenly realized, raised his big hand, and his power spurted out. He saw that the sky was going to fall. "Boom But suddenly, on the top of jiuxiao, there was a deafening noise! Wu Tian looked up and found that the first generation of God of war, the second generation and the third generation of God, as well as the three gods, actually fell from the sky again and appeared in everyone''s sight. Among them, there are many more tongtianqiao and Tongtian Tower! What''s more, from the look of the second and the third generation, we can see that they didn''t come down voluntarily, they were forced down! And in their eyes, Wutian also saw panic! In the sea of knowledge, the heart demon exhilarated: "no day, our opportunity has come." "Opportunity?" Wu Tian didn''t think of it and shook his head. It can force down the first generation of God of war and the five gods, which is enough to show that they met a deadly enemy! There is only one person in the world who is qualified to let them panic like this! He is the mastermind of heaven! He is the only Hengyu strong! He is the most mysterious person in the world! "Did you finally show up?" Staring at the sky, I didn''t expect to see the existence of this legend before dying! All of a sudden, the sky splits soundlessly, showing a huge hole. Colorful lights pour down from the hole, reflecting the sky and earth. Follow, a white figure step out, proud standing on the top of the nine clouds! He was seven feet tall, not fat or thin, but his face was shrouded in mist. No one could see his true face clearly! He is like a towering mountain, standing on the top of the nine clouds, with no breath, but with an incomparable sense of oppression! "See you, my Lord!" At this moment, the emperor of heaven and others knelt down in the void, including the first generation of Thunder God and the great commander. They looked solemn and respectful, just like a pilgrimage. The mysterious man didn''t respond. His index finger was in the air. The heaven and earth trembled at the moment, and the sea was full of violent waves. The space seemed to be solidified. The first generation of God of war, the second and third generation of saints, and the five gods were all confined to the void and could not move! "How strong!" Wu Tian dark was shocked, he was also imprisoned, even he felt that the blood in his body was coagulated! Mysterious humanity: "Xuanyuan Ao, I can''t imagine that you not only didn''t go to samsara, but also planned out such a plot. But you may not have thought that all these things are in my control, and you can''t afford any big waves when you have the opportunity." His voice was flat, but with a supreme dignity! "The real name of the first God of war was xuanyuanao." No day mumbles. "You already know my plan?" Xuanyuan said Mysterious humanity: "you think you can hide from the sky and the sea, but in fact, I have seen your purpose as early as when you advised him to return to the holy world. Not long ago, the reason why my separation dissipated was to draw you on. Therefore, even if you open the temple and get your divinity and bones, you will die in the end, but this is only one of them. ""One?" Xuanyuan is proud of doubts. Mysterious humanity: "yes, I am most concerned about the origin of Wutian and the heart of the world. No one is entitled to have the heart of the world. If he has the heart of the world, he will surely have a great future. But at the end of the day, I was very disappointed. In addition to knowing that he is a foreigner, nothing else has been achieved." "Ha ha..." Xuanyuan Ao laughed, with a strong self mockery: "it''s not as good as heaven, I think Xuanyuan Ao poor life, just to kill you, also genius a peaceful life, but in the end, it''s just a vain." "Kill me?" Mole ah ah ah, I can''t get rid of the mysterious fate of the ant field, but I can''t get rid of it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 The mysterious man''s words are full of scorn. However, although the first generation of warlords and others were filled with indignation, they could only hold back, because they could not break free from the shackles of oppression! All this, Wu Tian all looked in the eye, listened in the ear, and said in secret: "demon, do you think this is an opportunity now?" "Are we really doomed today? I am not willing, very unwilling ah, if you can give me more than 100000 years, what the first generation of God of war, what the five gods, what the strong immortal, are all mole ants, all will submit to my feet! " The heart demon roars. "It''s a pity that they won''t give us that time." There is no way of heaven, by contrast, much calmer. The gods of the holy world glared at each other! Worship the gods of heaven! The mysterious man glanced at the whole audience and said, "the heaven was created by me. In the barren, Archaean, ancient and ancient times, I was the creator God of this world. No matter ordinary people or gods, every move can''t escape my eyes. Do you know why I don''t destroy your holy world?" "Why?" Wu Tian asked, this is the question that he has been searching for, but there is no result. So at this time, he asked. And just after asking, he felt that the mysterious man''s eyes fell on him, and his hair suddenly exploded! But strangely, in the eyes of the mysterious man, he did not feel even a little bit of murder, but he just couldn''t help his hair, and his body and mind fell into inexplicable panic, unable to extricate himself! "No day, do you want to die?" The mysterious man does not answer rhetorical questions. "Am I still alive today?" No day, no answer. Mysterious humanity: "no, although I do not know your origin, but you come to my world, it is destined to have only one way." Wu Tiandao: "death, isn''t it?" Mysterious humanity: "you are very smart, but your life is not good. I really don''t understand why your parents sent you here. Don''t they know that if you enter other people''s world, you are sent to the grave?" Wu Tian Dao: "I am also very difficult to understand." Mysterious humanity: "forget it. I''ll answer your question. I won''t destroy the holy world because they are not worth my efforts. To put it in a bad way, they are just playthings for my entertainment and entertainment. If you kill them all, it will be boring. But if you don''t kill them, they will gradually threaten me. I will never allow this kind of thing ¡£¡± Wu Tiandao: "so, every time you destroy a period, you will leave some residual evils, such as the first generation of war gods. When you watch them struggle for survival and strive for hope, you will feel comfortable and happy, right?" "That''s what I mean, but I can''t think of it. Why can''t we have a peaceful day and want to kill me? Of course, this is their freedom, and I have no right to interfere, but have they not seriously thought about whether they have this ability? Of course, there are also some people who are more aware of the current affairs. They never walk around the world and live a plain life. For example, people of their own tribe... " At this point, the mysterious man''s big hand flies into the air, and several Ouyang Chengjun people plundered towards the deep sea are revealed on the square again. "See you, my Lord." When I saw the mysterious man on the top of jiuxiao mountain, three old men in blood, Ouyang Chengjun, Luotian and Xiaoyu, shrank their pupils and bowed to the ground respectfully. "It seems that you people are beginning to be dishonest." Mysterious person light way, not angry since Wei. The oldest old man in blood changed his face and said in a hurry: "my Lord, we have come to heaven only to look for the beast swallowing the sky. We are not rebellious at all." The mysterious man said with a light smile: "don''t be nervous. I''m just joking with you. However, the tuntian beast should not exist in the world. It must be destroyed today." "Please be merciful Ouyang City Jun six people have worshipped, eyes full of supplication. "You can''t keep the beast." Mysterious humanity, seems to be a little afraid of the little guy. Wu Tianmu light a sink, said: "elder, younger generation still have one thing unknown, still hope elder to tell." He is fighting for time for Ouyang Chengjun''s six people. Although he knows that this kind of small skill can''t hide from the mysterious man, he still wants to try, hoping that the six people can find a way to escape from here as soon as possible. The mysterious man did know the purpose of Wutian, but he didn''t care. He said faintly, "ask me!" No day Leng Leng Leng, really did not expect, mysterious person unexpectedly will be cheated? No matter whether the mysterious man is really deceived, as long as the goal is achieved, stabilize the mind, Wu Tian asks, "has Xuanyuan Ao''s blood force reached the fourth stage?" Mysterious humanity: "yes, in the war of destruction in the ancient times, the power of his blood successfully evolved to the fourth stage, but the people who knew about it had basically fallen or reincarnated. In addition, he never mentioned it to the public, which became a secret."Wu Tian suddenly realized and asked, "what about his body? Why are they separately sealed in other places? " Mysterious humanity: "although I am the creator God of this world, xuanyuanao''s talent is very surprising to me. According to my estimation, as long as he is given enough time, he can even break the shackles and surpass me. At first, I intend to destroy him completely. But I am very curious. I created the mietian war clan by myself, and his talent can never surpass me..." "First hand creation?" Wu Tian frowns. Mysterious humanity: "yes, no matter in ancient times or now, whether it is human beings or fierce animals, I created them by myself. That''s why I said that I am the creator God of the world, and their fate is in my hands." Xuanyuan arrogant way: "you lie, swallow the sky beast is not created by you." "Is it not a beast that swallows heaven?" No wonder. Xuanyuan said in an arrogant voice: "the animal swallowing heaven is born against the heaven. It feeds on the power of heaven and earth. He can''t control it at all. Therefore, every time a beast is born, he will kill it in its cradle." "Ha ha, even this point has been recognized by you, Xuanyuan proud, you are worthy of my most satisfactory works." The mysterious man said with a faint smile. "Works?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, for this word, very disgusted, but think carefully, the world''s creatures are his own creation, in fact, it is not too much to be called a work. He secretly glanced at Ouyang Chengjun, and saw that they were still helpless. Wu Tian was more and more anxious. However, there was no difference in their looks. He wondered: "to get to the point, why do you want to seal Xuanyuan Ao''s body in different places?" Mysterious humanity: "give him hope, by the way, how terrible his potential is." "Hope?" There is no doubt. Mysterious humanity: "yes, if I seal all his deities in the Fengshen temple, he will have no chance at all. On the contrary, he will continue to struggle with his potential, so long as there is a part of his struggle, he will continue to struggle Wu Tian sneered: "so this is the truth, you are really cruel." Mysterious humanity: "they are all playthings created by me. How can I treat them? It''s my freedom. How can I say cruelty?" Wu Tian Dao: "have you never been soft hearted? After all, like you, they are flesh and blood, heart and soul The mysterious man indifferently said: "they are gone, I recreate is, there is no need to be soft hearted." Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "you are not ordinary cold-blooded. You are just a scum and a beast. A person like you can''t be angry with thousands of cuts!" "Ha ha..." The mysterious man laughed and praised: "well, for countless years, you are the first person to dare to talk to me like this. I am really curious about where you come from. I think there should be some important information in your original memory." The words fall, his big hand flies into the air to explore, no day only feels the body light, is not controlled to float toward the mysterious person. Obviously, the mysterious man has to force his memory, and it is the original memory! Wu Tian busy way: "wait." Mysterious humanity: "what will you say quickly?" Wu Tiandao: "I want to know if you have noticed when I come to reincarnation." Mysterious humanity: "these years I have been closed door, did not pay attention to the situation of various continents, if you had known, you would not have lived to this day, so you should be happy." "Ouyang Chengjun, what are you still hesitating about? Take the little one and run away "Where can I escape?" Ouyang Chengjun should say that his tone is full of despair and helplessness. "Well, this is life." Wu Tian sighed in his heart, looked at the ice coffin beside him, and then looked at the mysterious man and said, "I hope that I can die with her." "I can satisfy you." After the mysterious man finished, he put his big hand into the air, and both Xuantian ice coffin and Wutian both soared up to the top of the clouds. Finally, Wu Tian stood in front of the mysterious man. The distance between the two was only three Zhang. However, he could not see through the real face of the mysterious man. Wu Tiandao: "before dying, can you show me your true face?" "Ha ha, don''t delay any more. No one will come to save tuntian beast today, and no one dares to save it. When I kill you, I will send it down to reunite with you immediately." With a faint smile, the mysterious man''s mind sprang up, pouring into the heavenly cover without heaven and rushing towards the soul. "Bang!" However, this behavior seems to trigger some taboos! The mysterious man''s divinity just touched the soul of the heaven. A loud and sonorous sound suddenly exploded between heaven and earth! Time, the world changes color, wind and clouds surge! Here the sky, is crazy crack, and with the speed of lightning, spread toward ten directions! Below, the sea area vibrates, the river overturns!The city floating in the air, like duckweed in the water, was shaking violently. Suddenly, with a loud click, a crack broke on the square in full view of the public! [thank you very much for the reward from top, a passer-by and your support. thank you very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 All the people present felt frightened! You know, Tianzun can''t destroy the city, but there''s a crack! Everyone looked at Xiang Wutian one after another, and their eyes were full of wonder! What is hidden in him? Why did this sudden change happen? Xuanyuan Ao is particularly surprised. It can be said that he grew up watching Wu Tian. No one knows more about Wu Tian than he does. However, this change is unexpected and unexpected to him. Is there something hidden in the celestial body that he does not know? But how could that be possible? Wu Tian''s every inch of flesh and blood, he is clear, if there is any secret treasure, he should have found it. The more he thought about it, the more chaotic Xuanyuan Ao''s heart became. He vaguely realized that the mystery of heaven was beyond his cognition and imagination! But by contrast, the mysterious man is more shocked and the waves in his heart are surging! Because he and Wu Tian are now zero distance contact! Because he brought all this! Previously, when his mind touched the soul of the sky free, he clearly felt that a terrible and peerless edge emerged from the soul of the sky free, crushing his mind to pieces! Moreover, it also affects his own soul. If he takes out his soul now, he will surely find that there are cracks in his soul itself! He is a powerful immortal and the creator God of the world, but he can actually hurt his soul and endanger his life. What is hidden in the spirit without heaven? However, as the party concerned, Wu Tian is also full of confusion at the moment! "Bang!" Suddenly! That familiar sonorous sound, once again explodes in the heaven and earth! Now! A startle, a flash away! No one caught what it was, only a flash of light! "What''s going on?" "Why did it disappear?" "My immortal body, why is there a pang of pain?" It''s mysterious and suspicious. The next moment after Jinghong appeared, he felt a sharp pain tearing heart and lung, just like the tide, crazily swept over him, impacting every nerve of his body, making him desperate! He lowered his head slowly, and a deep disbelief appeared in his eyes! He actually found that there was a sword mark on his body! In the sword mark, the God blood is raging! "Ah..." Accompanied by a painful scream, a strange scene appeared in full view of the public. The mysterious man''s body, actually from head to foot, is divided into two! "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!" The mysterious man roared, the two parts of the divine body were in full swing, and the life energy enveloped the heaven and earth! With his strength, even if his soul is broken, even if his bones are not alive, even if he is in ashes, he can still condense. However, at this moment, he finds that the two parts of the divine body can not heal, which is stopped by a mysterious force, and the blood of God continues to flow and permeate the sky! He couldn''t believe the terrible fact! Xuanyuan AO and others can''t believe what they saw in front of them! As the creator God of this world, the mysterious man has immortal spirit body, but now he is split into two parts by a startling goose. How amazing! I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it! This has completely overturned their cognition, feeling like they are dreaming, too unreal, too unreal! "Click!" Steep! Change regeneration! The sky suddenly split a gap, and lightning toward the end of both sides of the sky and earth, spread away! But this is just the beginning! With the earth shaking sound, the sky is divided into two parts, the void is divided into two parts, and the sea area is also divided into two parts. Even the city which has existed for countless years below is split into two! This picture, like a peerless sword, splits this piece of heaven and earth in two, which can be said to be shocking! According to this trend, heaven will be divided into two parts! At this moment, all the people in the heaven were shocked! Countless creatures are looking at the central sea area, shocked at the same time, but also confused! This is true even to the living creatures in all regions, not to mention the gods who are in the tenth garrison? All of them are tongue tied and their eyes are falling out! But it''s just a flash away, but it contains such terrible power. What is that startling Hong? What kind of fierce things can we do this? "Ha "Boom Standing in the center of the city, Fengshen hall also collapsed at this moment! After that, a colorful deity and an intact deity were broken and floated in the air. They were shining brilliantly, releasing a series of terrifying divine powers and frightening all sides!Although they are dead now, they were the gods of war in the ancient times. The war spirit, the majesty and the divinity will never disappear. Even in the past few periods, they are enough to make people tremble and worship! In a trance, they are an invincible God of war, proud of the eight wasteland! The eyes of the second generation of saints burst into the light and drank violently: "good luck, grab!" "Shua There are several peaks on the side of the holy world. They start to blink at the same time, and they are crazy to plunder the deities and deities! This is a good opportunity and can''t be missed! "Stop them!" cried the emperor The first generation of Thor, the first generation of commander, the first generation of cabinet master, the shadow of a flash, chase up! Xuanyuan Ao said: "the mysterious man has been badly hurt and has no time to take care of us for the time being. Let go of your hands and feet to fight!" "Boom The five gods are so fierce that they can''t be stopped. They are the first generation of Thor! The second generation and the third generation of saints, eyes like electricity, big hands in the air, God smashed the eight sides, three divinities and three deities, instantly into the bag! "Return to your place!" Xuanyuan Ao roars, a bright heart, a closed head, into a streamer, broken from the sky! Heart, into his body! Head, on his neck! "Boom Time, a more terrifying momentum, roared out of his body! He opened his eyes, two bright beams, burst out of his eyes, containing a supreme majesty! The gods gathered together, and his fighting power recovered to the peak in an instant. This legendary god of war left behind in the ancient times finally returned! He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. His body is big and his dark eyes are like stars! He has a great power in his eyes. Even the first generation of Thor dare not look directly at them! He is from ancient times to now, no one can surpass his invincible God of war! "Out!" He was in the air, proud of all sides, his lips opened slightly, spit out a fierce incomparable word, with a strong sense of killing! The body of the first generation Thor, the great commander, and the chief of the pavilion exploded, and the blood of God dyed the heaven and earth red, leaving only the spirit and soul intact! "Out!" He is like the master of the heaven and earth. His words follow his words. The other three heavenly masters in the heaven, as well as the gods in the prison, including the emperor of heaven and others, all disappeared in a flash. The Huangfu Pearl also died and turned into dust! He only vomited two words and killed all the people in the heaven! This is his real combat power. Apart from the mysterious man, he is the invincible king of the world! "The first generation of God of war is worthy of its reputation." "He, who has gathered together in spirit and body, has great fighting power. We are no longer his opponent!" "Take advantage of this opportunity, not far away from the altar!" The pupils of the three old men in blood contracted, rolled up the three men of Ouyang Chengjun and the little ones who were unconscious, and sped away towards the deep sea and disappeared in an instant. Xuanyuan Ao looked at them, but didn''t stop him. He looked up at the sky. When his eyes fell on Wu Tian, a complex color rose in his deep eyes, but soon disappeared and was replaced by fierce! "Boom He took a step, rushed to the sky, and said, "no day, this is the last time I can help you." With a big wave of his hand, he sent Wutian to a small island billions of miles away. However, in his eyes, there was no gratitude at all, and he was dead! Xuanyuan Ao killed Huangfu Mingzhu, which had a great impact on him, but he could not shout out. All his anger and killing opportunities were suppressed in his heart silently! However, in Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes at the moment, killing Huangfu''s Pearl was just a convenient move, which was not put in his heart at all. After sending Wu Tian away, he clenched his hands into fists and roared like thunder, and went straight to the mysterious man! "Xuanyuan Ao, you can''t kill me." The voice of the mysterious man sounded, with a strong disdain. His divine body could not heal, and there was no way to fight back. But his body was immortal. Xuanyuanao was really strong now, but he could not do anything about him. "I know I can''t kill you, but it''s enough to aggravate your injury!" Xuanyuan''s proud eyes twinkled, accompanied by a bang, his fists hit the two parts of the mysterious man''s body. At the moment, the mysterious man uttered a miserable hum, but his spirit body was not damaged at all! However, this is only the surface, that a miserable hum is enough to show that the mysterious man''s injury is really aggravated by this attack! Tongtianqiao said: "you quickly collect divinity and body, we go to help Xuanyuan old son!" "Whoosh The five deities soared into the sky and joined hands with Xuanyuan Ao to bombard the mysterious man''s two parts of the divine body! Like Xuanyuan Ao, they knew that it was impossible to kill the mysterious man. They only wanted to aggravate the injury of the mysterious man. In this way, they had more time to prepare!The second and the third generation of saints, on the other hand, collected the deities and bodies in a frenzy. The gods of heaven are dead, and no one can stop them! "Miss, are we not going out?" In the space deity, the black robed old woman''s face is very gloomy, with black fog all over her body and her eyes twinkle, like a demon who is about to wake up! Ye Xiuling''s eyes narrowed slightly, burst out wisps of light, and finally shook her head and said: "father said that we are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of heaven and the holy world. I think we''d better not to interfere. Besides, if we go out now, it''s likely to drag my father''s back." The old woman in Black said nothing more. Looking at the sky in the picture, the old woman''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light! Ye Xiuling is the same. It can be said that everything today and all changes are related to Wu Tian. What kind of person is he? How many secrets are there in him that are not known to outsiders? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 It''s too late. It''s fast then! The second generation and the third generation of saints have already put all their divinities and bodies in their pockets. They look at each other and soar into the sky and join the camp of killing mysterious people! What''s more, their goal is the mysterious man''s divinity! Because only by smashing the mysterious man''s divinity can he be seriously injured! After dozens of non-stop bombardment and killing, the mysterious man''s divinity finally appears a crack! "Ha As soon as this crack appeared, it was out of control. However, in a few minutes, the mysterious man''s spirit was split apart! The second generation of the LORD said: "try again!" At this moment, several peaks exist, even the power of sucking has been made, and the intention is to smash the mysterious man''s divinity as soon as possible! "There is another person who wants to kill. If he dares to turn the elder brother into a second life carrier, he is looking for death!" Tongtianqiao is full of ferocity. "Second brother, be careful." Tong Tian Suo admonishes that after the scene before, he has already had a heart of fear to Wutian. "Don''t worry. I''m going to kill him just to see if there''s really some peerless weapon hidden in his body, or whether there''s any expert helping him secretly." Tongtianqiao finished, the body of a turn, toward the sky. Xuanyuan Ao eyebrows a pick, but eventually did not stop the bridge, since has been cut off, that no day is life or death, and he has no relationship. "Shua!" Tongtianqiao came to Wutian and said in a deep voice, "I ask myself that you are not treated lightly, but why do you do this?" Wu Tian said indifferently: "I have said that it''s Xuanyuan Ao''s idea to refine Tongtian Shenmu into the second carrier. As for what you said, it''s a joke at all. If it wasn''t for me that I made Tongtian Shenmu reborn, would you like me as a small person? I''m afraid you''ve already died. " Tongtianqiao angrily said: "don''t talk about these irresponsible nonsense. If you don''t have this heart, Xuanyuan old man will help you with your advice?" Wu Tiandao: "in this case, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Now it''s a foregone conclusion. What do you want to kill me? Is it useful? " "Kill you, really can''t let big brother recover consciousness, but at least can vent my heart hate!" Tongtianqiao has a great opportunity to kill, and its divine power is as thin as the tide. It flies away to Wutian. At the same time, he kept an eye on the situation here. The previous one was too fast and too powerful. He had to figure it out! Wu Tian is also confused. It was like a flash in the pan, leaving no trace. He was not sure whether it was really related to him! So, he didn''t move. He wanted to bet! He knew more clearly that even in the heyday of tongtianqiao, there was no chance of success, not to mention the fact that it was completely abandoned? Since no matter how hard you struggle, it''s just futile. Why waste your energy and continue to resist? In any case, he has done a good job in the consciousness of death. If that startling Hong really had something to do with him, he would have saved his life today. If it was just a coincidence, it would have been a death. It''s no big deal. "Boom The magic power of tongtianqiao is flying towards the sky. With the present state of Wu Tian, even the minor practitioners in the period of birth can easily kill him. How can he withstand the bombardment of the magic power of tongtianqiao? Immediately, his consciousness fell into endless darkness! But in the moment after his consciousness disappeared, the void behind Wutian was broken. A dark ancient city, carrying the towering power, swept out of the space tunnel, unable to be protected, the Tongtian bridge was directly shaken out! "Magic city of heaven and earth!" Tongtianqiao was furious and drank: "you dare to interfere with my affairs. Today I dismantle your noumenon!" "Hey, I''m not here to fight you." The magic city of heaven and earth laughs, rolls up the ice coffins of Wutian and Xuantian, and steals into the space tunnel and disappears. "It''s up to you to fight or not!" Tongtianqiao was so angry that it turned into a streamer to pursue it. However, he has just entered the space tunnel, a destructive breath, like a volcano, erupted in the tunnel! Tongtianqiao was forced out of the space tunnel again. Followed by, tens of billions of miles of void, accompanied by a bang, into a chaos! "Heaven and earth magic city, you wait for me, I will slowly find you to settle this account!" Tongtianqiao''s angry roar. "Do you want to settle with me? Then I''ll wait. " Somewhere in the space tunnel, the magic city of heaven and earth laughs straight. Beside him, there are four more figures! In the dark tunnel, the magic city of heaven and earth, with the ice coffins of Wutian and Xuantian, galloped hundreds of times with those four figures and stopped in front of a fork in the road. Heaven and earth magic city said: "I can only do so much, now you take Wutian, leave as soon as possible!" At the end of the speech, the ice coffins of Wu Tian and Xuan Tian float in front of a big man in black.The big man in black looked at the totally changed sky. His eyes were sad and his eyes were moist. He said to himself, "I''m sorry, I should have told you the truth earlier. Now you won''t fall into this situation." There is an old man beside the big man. He looks at Wu Tian and sighs deeply and says: "master, this is not the time to blame ourselves. Let''s go quickly. If we wait for the five gods to catch up, we will be in great trouble." "Yes." The big man in black nodded and looked at the magic city of heaven and earth and the other two people. He bowed down and said, "thank you for your kindness. I will repay you for your kindness today when I have a chance." Heaven and earth magic city impatient way: "don''t talk nonsense, go away." The big man in black did not leave, and said, "I have one more thing to ask for." "What''s the matter?" The magic city road of heaven and earth. The man in Black said disconsolately, "no matter whether Wu Tian is from Outland or not, he is my brother and even more my family. I don''t want him to become a waste man. So I want to ask you, is there any treasure that can let him practice again?" Heaven and earth said: "this is a big problem. Wutian not only destroys his divinity, but also uses the supreme divinity. Now it is more difficult for him to practice again than to ascend to heaven, but there is no way out." The spirit of the big man in black was so excited that he said, "what can I do?" Heaven and earth magic city road: "gather together the essence of the seven elements." "Yes, I didn''t think of it." The magic city of heaven and earth said: "you care about it, but the essence of the seven elements can help Wutian regain its new life, but it is very difficult to find it. After all, this time, the seven gods are destroyed by Wutian, and the essence of the seven elements will be reborn in different continents." "No matter how hard it is, I must find it, because I know too much about Wutian. If I lose my cultivation, he will suffer more than death." The big man in black clenched his hands and burst out a firm light in his eyes! "Then we''ll see." Heaven and earth devil City laughs. "Goodbye!" The big man in black arched the magic city of heaven and earth and the other two people. With the ice coffins of Wutian and Xuantian, they swept into the space tunnel on the left, followed by the elderly people nearby. Seeing off Wu Tian and others away, the magic city of heaven and earth said, "you two, at present, I can only go to your ancient land for a while." One of the men in purple said with a smile: "welcome to, but emperor Tian and others, you are not ready to help them?" "Han Tian is the reincarnation of the first emperor of heaven. Can I help you? The only thing I have to do now is to wait and wait for a good play to come on. " Heaven and earth magic city hey, hey, laugh. "You shameless bastard, you are really afraid that the world will not be in disorder." The man in purple rolled his eyes and then said with a smile, "but I am also looking forward to the rebirth of Wutian. If he really gets a new life and comes back strongly, what kind of situation will the heaven and the holy world present?" After all, the magic city of heaven and earth and these two people disappeared without warning. Tenth station! The city has disappeared, the world seems to be the beginning of chaos. High altitude, Xuanyuan AO and others continue to kill mysterious people! Because they have to do this. If they don''t take this opportunity today, they will be doomed tomorrow! They also want to kill the mysterious man completely, but they can''t do it. The immortal spirit of the mysterious man makes them powerless! As time goes by, the mysterious man''s divinity is finally smashed by them, and his consciousness has fallen into a deep sleep! Xuanyuan Ao Shen voice: "it''s time to go." Tongtianqiao angrily said: "such a good opportunity, I can''t kill him, I''m not reconciled!" Xuanyuan Ao said: "it doesn''t matter. Now I have the star world. It''s OK to keep the creatures in the holy world. By the way, have you killed the heaven?" Tongtianqiao said: "no, originally I wanted to chase in, but suddenly there were two divine powers, which made me feel a trace of threat, so I had to give up the idea of chasing Wutian." "Even you feel the threat. It seems that the two helpers of heaven and earth magic city are not ordinary people. It''s a pity that the current situation is too chaotic. For example, I have never seen the three old men in blood. They are mysterious. If not, it is not difficult to figure out the true identities of the two helpers. " Xuanyuan is proud. "Don''t think about it. Leave now. Although the mysterious man has been badly hurt, we still have to make arrangements in advance." The third generation of saints. Xuanyuan Ao nodded. Several people''s figures flashed and disappeared in an instant. The old woman in Black said, "Miss, can I go out now?" Ye Xiuling nodded. But at this time, a void was broken. A big man with naked upper body stepped out of the broken void, and there were two young men behind him. "The strong!" Ye Xiuling and the old woman in black tremble and stare at the big man in the picture with a heavy heart!The big man glanced around and said angrily, "his grandmother is a bear. We are late." "Master, can you feel your master''s breath?" The speaker is a young man in white. He has a long golden hair, which is like a waterfall. He is so dazzled by his back shoulder. The big man nodded and said, "yes, but I guess he''s in a bad situation now. He may even have fallen." "Fall!" As soon as the body of the blonde youth shakes, his whole body immediately releases a sadness that cannot be changed. The young man in red, hearing the big man''s words, immediately clenched his hands, and his eyes burst out with a fierce attack. However, he barely squeezed out a smile on his face. Looking at the golden haired youth, he comforted him: "Luo Qiang, don''t worry. Uncle Wutian is very lucky. He will certainly be OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 Yes, the golden haired youth is Luo Qiang, and the red haired youth is Zhang Shi! Hearing Zhang Shi''s words, Luo Qiang was silent a little, his eyes suddenly burst out a firm light, nodded his head and said: "yes, Shizun''s life is great, you can''t die so easily. I believe that master will hide somewhere to recuperate." Zhang Shi nodded, looked at the big man, and asked, "master, where are we going next?" The big man said: "go to the holy world. If there is no death, we will definitely go to the holy world. We will wait for him in the holy world." Luo Qiang frowned and said, "master, what''s the purpose of looking for my master?" "Ha ha..." The big man laughed and didn''t answer. He rolled up and disappeared. At this point, only mysterious men remained in the tenth garrison. Soon after Luo Qiang''s disappearance, ye Xiuling and the old woman in black walked out of the space deity. Looking at the fragmented world, the old woman in black looks indifferent and does not have much feeling, but ye Xiuling is somewhat melancholy. They step forward and fall in front of the mysterious man. When the old woman in black turned her hand, the two spirits came out. If there is no heaven here, you will be surprised, because these two spirit extracts are the spirit of heaven grass and fairy flower! And it''s a whole plant! Then, in the palm of the black robed old woman, divine power emerged. Two complete heaven soul grass and fairy flowers were smashed into a piece of light and rain, and finally merged into the two halves of the mysterious man. At present, the mysterious man''s broken soul, quickly repair up! After the Shenge crushed powder, also quickly gathered together, then solidified, gradually formed! Hundreds of breath in the blink of an eye! The soul of the mysterious man has been restored as before, and most of the divinity has been restored! His consciousness of deep sleep has also awakened! After waking up, when he saw Ye Xiuling and the old woman in black, the mysterious man was slightly stunned and puzzled: "linger, how are you here?" "Father, I''ve been there all the time? How can the body not heal Ye Xiuling cares. Mysterious humanity: "there is a mysterious energy on my wound that I have never seen before. It is this energy that makes me unable to repair the divine body." Ye Xiuling frowned and asked, "father, what is that startling Hong?" The mysterious man said in a deep voice: "the speed is too fast, I can''t see clearly, but that thing is very terrible. Moreover, I suspect that the power displayed by that thing is only the tip of the iceberg!" "The tip of the iceberg can hurt my father, you? How could that be possible? " Ye Xiuling was astonished. Suddenly, the black robed old woman knelt down in front of the mysterious man on one knee and said, "my Lord, I have no help from my subordinates before. Please punish me." Mysterious humanity: "get up, just that kind of situation, you did not come out is a wise choice, what''s more, your duty is to protect linger, other things, you don''t have to worry about." "Thank you." The old woman in black bowed down and just got up and asked, "my Lord, can''t your spirit be restored in the future?" Mysterious humanity: "after I get rid of these mysterious energy, the spirit body can be restored naturally, but the urgent task is to revive the emperor of heaven." Ye Xiuling immediately said, "no, you have become like this now. If you are reviving them, you will not be greatly hurt? I don''t allow you to do that. " Mysterious humanity: "I have decided." "You..." Ye Xiuling was angry, and the old woman in black pulled her in a hurry and advised, "Miss, if you are seriously injured, don''t contradict him again and make him angry, OK?" "I contradict him? I''m not all for his good? Well, if he wasn''t my father, I wouldn''t care about it Ye Xiuling snorted coldly, her eyes suddenly turned, and then said, "father, you have to give me Wutian to deal with. I don''t care about your affairs." Mysterious humanity: "what? Are you interested in Wutian? " Ye Xiuling playing flavor: "of course, I am interested, otherwise I will not come to the sea of stars." Mysterious humanity: "whatever you want, as long as you don''t mess around, but I can''t open the eye of heaven now, you can only find him by yourself." "Can''t open the eye of heaven?" Ye Xiuling frowned. "It seems that your injury, my Lord, is more serious than I thought." The old woman in black worried. "This time, I was too careless. I accidentally took Wutian''s way. This son is not a simple character. Linger, you must be careful when you find Wu Tian Tian. You must not expose your identity. Ye Zhenfeng, in any case, you must protect the young lady. If there is anything wrong with the miss, you will know the consequences. " Mysterious humanity. "I understand." The old woman in Black said respectfully. "I''m ready to turn on the wheel of life. You go!" Mysterious humanity. "Father cherishes it." "My Lord, take care of it." Ye Xiuling is about to leave after they say goodbye, but ye Xiuling seems to think of something and says: "father, xuanyuanao, after they left, another big man appeared. I didn''t feel any breath in him, but I have a feeling that his strength will not be worse than your father.""How could such a thing happen?" The mysterious man was suspicious. "I have seen it with my own eyes, and he is looking for no heaven. Now it seems that he has gone to the holy world." Ye Xiuling said. "I see. When the body is restored, I will investigate it myself." Mysterious humanity. Ye Xiuling nodded, and then she and the old woman in black entered into the space deity, searching for the heaven all over the world. "No sky..." "Big man..." The mysterious man pondered for a moment and sneered: "two Outlands have come in succession. It seems that my world is not peaceful. However, no matter where you come from, as long as you enter my world, there is only one way to die." Words down, a full moon from behind him slowly rise, can have a hundred Zhang, the sunlight is spurt, exudes the sacred breath! "Live!" He a low drink, the full moon is not urgent, not slow to spin up, brilliant, shine on the world! As if at this moment, the full moon and heaven and earth blend together, inseparable from each other! Suddenly! The fallen emperor of heaven was revealed in front of the mysterious man! Then, the gods of heaven, Huangfu pearl and others, resurrected one by one! Thank you very much for your kindness The gods worshipped one after another. Mysterious humanity: "emperor of heaven, you have a look, who has been omitted." The emperor of heaven stood up and looked around. The first generation of Thunder God, the first generation of great commander, the first generation of cabinet master, huangfuyi and others, the demon lord, the gods of the prison, the three heavenly masters, and Xuelan were all present. The emperor respectfully said, "my Lord, I want to ask you first, Xuanyuan Ao, Wu Tian, the five gods, swallow the sky beast, how are they now?" Mysterious humanity: "they are still alive, and the spirit and body of the ancient war god have been taken away by them." The pupil of emperor of heaven shrinks! The rest of us feel incredible too! Only Huangfu Pearl''s heart was filled with surprise and joy. After a moment''s silence, the emperor said, "my Lord, Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming have been guarding this place for countless years. There is no merit but also hard work. Please revive them. There are you Hanyun and purple hamster killed by xuanyuanao by mistake. They are the weak points of Wutian. If they can be revived, they will become the chips to control the heaven. In addition, there are also Jianluo''s daughter and his sword. As long as you control them, he will be a rat "As you wish." Mysterious humanity, shining light, Xian Zhoushan, Hu Hongming, you Hanyun, Zijin mouse, Nie Caixue, chopped Luo Shenjian, appeared out of thin air. "What''s going on?" "Am I not dead?" "Why am I still alive?" All of them were astonished. The emperor of heaven said, "don''t meet your Lord soon!" "My lord?" Several people slightly a Leng. When they looked up and saw the mysterious man, Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming changed their faces. They guarded this place and had the honor to see the mysterious man''s body. At the moment, they could see that this was the legendary creator God, and they quickly worshipped: "villain, please see your Lord." "See you, my Lord." You Hanyun also followed. But the purple golden mouse, Nie Caixue and the sword of chopping Luo didn''t worship. They had only hatred in their hearts! The mysterious man didn''t care, and said to the Emperor: "you send someone to look for the whereabouts of Wutian. Before I leave the pass, if I don''t find him, the emperor of heaven will change. In addition, if you meet them, you should protect them at all costs, even at the cost of your life. " After the mystery man finished, two empty shadows appeared in the sky. It was Ye Xiuling and the old woman in black. The emperor looked up and said in a hurry, "remember me." The first Thor said, "my Lord, do you want to eradicate the holy world?" Mysterious man playing flavor: "if the game of cat and mouse is over so soon, it will be too boring. You don''t have to deal with the holy world. Everything goes as usual." "Yes." The gods of heaven should say the way. The emperor of heaven said, "my Lord, please excuse me for asking me how long are you going to shut up?" "More than a million years, less than 100000 years." The mysterious man said, disappeared without warning, and the two empty shadows disappeared. "So long?" Nie Caixue''s eyes passed a touch of fine light in the depth of her eyes. She secretly used the ground as an order, but she didn''t know who to send a message to. This world shaking catastrophe in the heaven is also a prelude. However, this is not the end, or just the beginning. With a wave of the emperor''s hand, the prison of God was revealed and stood in the heaven and earth. The first generation of Thunder God, the first generation of great commander, the other three heavenly masters and more than 100 supreme masters entered the prison one after another. Raytheon swept his eyes and asked, "how do they deal with it?" "All of them will break into the divine prison and spread the news as quickly as possible. Once Wutian and Jianluo know it, they will surely fall into the trap." When the emperor of heaven blows his sleeve, you Hanyun, Zijin mouse, Nie Caixue, chop Luo Shenjian and are sent to the God prison one after another.If you don''t take the responsibility of emperor Tianfu, you''d better take the responsibility "I understand." Huangfu Yi nodded. The emperor of heaven put up the prison and looked at the whole audience with a serious look and said, "Huangfu Yi, you personally lead the God of heaven. With the fastest speed, you can find me the reincarnation body of the first generation of emperor Tiandi. Xianzhoushan, Hu Hongming, you are still in charge of all the garrisons as before." "Yes Three people should say. The emperor turned to look at the devil and said, "you''ve heard that, my Lord, let''s find out Wutian as soon as possible. If we don''t finish the task by then, we can''t get rid of the relationship, so now you must cooperate with me." The Lord nodded. The emperor said, "well, Thunder God, demon king, devil emperor, you take people separately to find, whether it is the lower world of the various continents, or hidden in the world of gods, all do not let go. In addition, collect the essence of the seven elements for me. Wu Tian wants to be reborn again, he must rely on the essence of the elements. As long as the essence of the seven elements is controlled by us, he will always be a waste man! " "Yes Three people should say. "Go The emperor waved. Raytheon and others took orders to leave, along with Ni ye ye and Huangfu Mingzhu. The first generation of cabinet master also took Shu back to heaven last week. Soon, there were only two people left in this place. Looking at the horizon, the devil said, "is it really worthwhile for us to do this?" "We have no choice. As you can see, Lord, if you want to destroy us, just read it. This is our life." The emperor''s eyes are full of helplessness, warning: "these words, don''t talk about export in the future, if heard by adults, no one can save you." "Yes." "I''m going to go to the holy world," he said The emperor frowned and said, "what do you want to do in the holy world?" The devil said: "monitor Xuanyuan Ao their movement." The emperor''s face changed and he said in a hurry: "it''s too dangerous. I won''t allow you to go." "I''ve decided." The devil said and disappeared. "Alas The emperor sighed deeply and left. At the same time, the holy land of Hailing people, xinghaifeng! A gorgeous woman in colorful clothes stands on the edge of a cliff. Her clothes are somewhat exposed, her two jade arms and tall legs are exposed in the air, just like the tallow jade, which exudes charming luster. Her body is turbulent, and her red lips are plump and sexy. There is a enchanting charm and heartstrings! However, her eyes, but with the sadness can not be opened, she quietly overlooking the central sea area, for a long time, did not say a word. In her hand, she held a statue. "Don''t worry, Caixue. I will try my best to convey this message to the people in the holy world, and I will try my best to rescue you from the prison of God." I don''t know how long the past, she whispered a word, put it away, and then turned away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 After the end of the catastrophe, the heaven gradually returned to peace. However, this is only on the surface of the calm, secretly is the undercurrent surging! Huangfu Yi leads people to look for Han Tian''s whereabouts everywhere! Thor gods, the first to search for the heaven, after all, no heaven is not in the heaven, so it is natural to look for it first. If they don''t find Wutian in heaven, they will look for it in all directions. Such as the ancient continent, reincarnation land, ancient land, will become their primary target. The holy world is also not peaceful. After Xuanyuan AO and others return to the holy world, the first thing they do is to shut up and prepare for the Revenge of the mysterious man! As for the rest of the holy world, such as the 100 major ethnic groups, they were all under the leadership of the nine major warring clans, and they were all ready to fight. Space tunnel! Two bright streamers, in the endless darkness, rapid shuttle. The old man in blood said, "master, have you thought clearly where we are going now?" The big man in Black said: "the magic city of heaven and earth has given us the coordinates. First go to reincarnate the mainland." "I''m afraid that''s not right," the old man said The big man in Black said: "I know your worries, but the people in the heaven will not find reincarnation in the mainland so soon. We still have time to save Wu Tian." "Yes, they will not think that we will send Wutian to the reincarnation mainland in the first place. The first thing we will search for is the heaven. It is vast and boundless. Even if people from the heaven court and the alliance go out one after another, it will take thousands of years." The old man in bloody clothes paused and worried: "but master, I still want to remind you that thousands of years are very short for us, and there is no chance to find the essence of the seven elements. And we can think of this, and the mysterious man can think of it. Maybe now they have sent people to search for the essence of elements. " The man in Black said in a deep voice: "I know, so we have to race against the clock now. If it doesn''t work out in the end, it''s a big deal that we''ll end up with the sky. There is Xuanyuan old son. In the past life, I am not his opponent. In this life, I must trample him under my feet Time is like sand in your fingers. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. Fifty years later, the bloody old man smashed the space barrier. "Hide the good breath. We are just mortals here." The big man in black explained that he walked out of the broken void and fell over a mountain peak. He looked down and looked down. Mountains can be more than a thousand feet, ancient trees into forests, shrubs, weeds can be several meters high, the forest is full of insects and animals, although it looks lively, but it seems a bit desolate, no one smoke. "Alas The big man in black glanced at the bottom of the mountain and saw the sadness in his eyes. After a long time, he just sighed and fell in the wild grass at the foot of the mountain. Then he began to look for something. He did not use the mind, like a pilgrimage, but also as if afraid of blasphemy, picking up weeds and shrubs, bit by bit looking for. The old man in blood followed him silently, without saying a word, and even his breath was deliberately shielded. After a few decades of rest, the black man stopped, looked around and sighed, "thousands of years have passed. It is impossible to find out the site of Longcun village." The bloody old man said, "what about the grave here?" The big man in Black said: "the tomb has been dug. The bones of my father and mother, as well as the villagers, should still be in the star world. Only when we wake up, can we really be sure." The old man in blood nodded and waved his big hand. In a twinkling of an eye, a brand-new wooden building appeared and stood on the ground in front of him. They walked in one after another. The second floor of the wooden building. The big man in black stands on the terrace, overlooking the distance. The memory that has been covered with dust for a long time is constantly emerging in his mind, and his eyebrows are filled with endless sadness. The bloody old man said: "master, the past has become a cloud. Recalling can only make you more painful. The top priority is to make Wutian wake up as soon as possible, and then make a plan for the next step." The big man in black nodded and stabilized his mind. His mind moved. No day appeared out of thin air. He lay quietly in the void. Fifty years later, his wounds have been healed, but after repeated attacks, his vitality has been greatly damaged and his foundation is unstable. Both his mind and his spirit are also in a state of collapse, which makes him unable to wake up. The bloody old man pointed out, the majestic life energy and blood gas gushed out from the fingertips and integrated into the body of the heaven free. However, after half an hour, there was no sign of awakening. The big man in black stretched out his hand and stopped the old man in blood. He shook his head and said, "he doesn''t want to wake up. No matter how hard we try, it''s useless. You go to check the present situation of reincarnation in mainland China, and I''ll handle it here." "Yes The bloody old man bowed down and disappeared instantly.With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian''s body slowly falls and finally lies on the terrace. The big man in black also sat next to Wu Tian, looking at the horizon, with a smile on his face. "Wu Tian, do you remember? When we were young, we were simple, simple and happy. We didn''t kill or intrigue. Everything was so simple. To tell you the truth, I really want to go back to the past, carefree and happy. " "But we will all grow up. When we grow up, we will have our own responsibilities and carry our own burdens. Although our childhood has passed away, our future is still very long. We must face it." "Everyone has a different destiny. Some people struggle for their families, others work hard for their relatives, and some fight for power. However, both ordinary people and gods can taste the bitterness, bitterness and bitterness. This is an indispensable taste of human life." "I know that you are not a coward. You just don''t want to face the cruel facts. However, no matter how you avoid them, the facts are the facts and will not change any bit because of your evasion." "What''s more, Chu Yiyan has not been resurrected. She died to save you. Do you want to be a merciless person and abandon her?" "Xuanyuan Ao treats you so much, don''t you have any resentment in your heart?" "Your parents, still have no news, do you really want to regret for life?" "Now, the only thing left for you is the God of the sky? Do you let the seven gods die in vain "Han Tian, poetry, Emperor heaven, night sky, sky Gang, shadow, bird saint, they take you as relatives, now they are in the heaven, life and death are uncertain, don''t you worry?" "And Zhang Ting, good and virtuous, LAN Miaomiao, little guy, several reincarnations of Chu Yiyan. Can you really put them down?" "Wake up quickly, we can''t do without you. We are still waiting for you to rescue. You are not strong enough alone, and I will be with you no matter whether we go to heaven or holy world in the future." Speaking of this, the big man in black turned his words, with an incomparable domineering and fierce! "Wake up quickly!" "Let Xuanyuan proud regret!" "Let those who hurt you fall into the abyss!" "Let heaven and holy world tremble at your feet "Let everyone in the world know that you have a pair of unyielding and unyielding heart." At the moment, the big man in black is just like a sword with amazing edge! "You''re right. I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t die like this. I''m not qualified to die now." A faint voice suddenly rang out. "No sky..." As soon as the spirit of the big man in black shakes, he immediately lowers his head and looks at Wu Tian. When he looked at him with a bright, deep smile. "You bastard, you are willing to wake up at last!" The big man in black scolded, but the water mist filled his eyes. Wu Tian slowly sat up and looked at the big man in black and said with a smile, "dragon and tiger, thank you." Yes, the great man who brought Wutian back to the mainland was the dragon and tiger who had been separated for a long time. The old man in blood was naturally a demon slave. Long Hu wiped the tears in his eyes and said with a smile: "you, this guy, do we still need to say thank you?" Wu Tian smiles and stands at the edge of the terrace and looks in front of him. Although he is now a disabled man, after 50 years of cultivation, although he can not fight, his activities are still no problem. Looking at the strange things around him, Wu Tian sighed: "people''s hearts will change, and here will also change. What has not changed is only time, which is still losing." Long Hu''s body trembled, stood up beside Wu Tian, and said, "Wu Tian, in fact, I left at the beginning because mornu told me that he felt the arrogance of Xuanyuan in xiaowuhao. Originally, I wanted to tell you directly, but I know that with your trust in xiaowuhao, even if I said it, you would not believe it." Wu Tian nodded: "at that time, I would not believe it, but you don''t have to leave!" Long Hu said: "you are right. I really don''t have to leave. But don''t forget that my previous life was the emperor of swallowing spirit. I have an irreconcilable hatred with Xuanyuan Ao. I will instinctively resist him and reject him. I even want to take the opportunity to kill him. But I know that if I do this, we will have a deeper misunderstanding, so I decided to separate from you temporarily." Wu Tian sighed: "let the past go. Tell me what happened after I was in a coma." Dragon and tiger shook his head and said, "as soon as your consciousness falls into a deep sleep, the magic city of heaven and earth will come forward to rescue you and take us away from the tenth garrison together with the two masters of the ancient land. I don''t know what happened behind.""They saved me?" No wonder. He thought that he could escape from the heaven, but he was saved by the reappearance of Jinghong. Unexpectedly, he was the two masters of the magic city of heaven and earth and the ancient continent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 "There were two masters in the ancient land?" Wu Tian asked Long Hu explained: "to be exact, there is only one person. You have seen the man in purple on the road of life and death. The man who claims to be the devil is actually a bridge, which was made by the man in purple and accompanied him all the way to today. His strength is not equal to that of the man in purple. Naturally, he can be called the master." "Bridge?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "is that the bridge on the river bank?" "That''s him." Long Hu nods. "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized, but he was a little lost. Did the flash in the pan really have nothing to do with him? But at that time, why did you save him? He can''t think of it. Dragon and tiger said: "Wu Tian, Chu Yiyan is in my spirit secret place now, do you want to see her?" Wu Tian Dao: "Xuantian ice coffin can keep her body immortal. You can send her out directly!" Dragon and tiger nod, heart read slightly move, Xuantian ice coffin manifest. Wu Tian lowers his head and looks at the jade man in the coffin. His eyes are filled with sadness. Once, he was very tangled, in the end is to revive the lover, or to take care of her reincarnation body. But now, Huangfu Mingzhu and you Han Yun Xiang are dead. He doesn''t have to worry about this problem any more, but his heart is filled with a melancholy that cannot be resolved. Now, if you want to revive your lover, you have to step into Hengyu. But now, you can''t even practice. How can you impact the legendary realm of Hengyu? Although Huangfu and Mingzhu didn''t really die, he didn''t know yet. What he had to consider now was how to regain his new life. If he doesn''t have enough strength, how can he save his brothers and friends in heaven and holy world? How to rob him of the stars? It is not enough to rely on Dragon and tiger alone. What''s more, he didn''t count dragon and tiger at all. He didn''t trust dragon and tiger. He wanted to rely on his own ability to take back his things and dignity! Wu Tian asked, "how long has it been since the war?" Dragon and tiger said, "fifty years." Wu Tian sighed: "I didn''t expect that fifty years have passed, and I don''t know how the little guy is now. It''s estimated that its soul has been restored." "Shua!" At this time, the demon slave came back and saw that Wu Tian had already awakened. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, and he arched his hand and said, "I have seen master Wutian. Please forgive me for my previous offence." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "don''t be so polite. According to reason, it''s the younger generation who salutes you. Thank you for taking care of Long Hu these years. As for the past, don''t mention it later." The master nodded, and his old face was full of laughter. Dragon and tiger looked at the demon slave and asked, "what''s the situation of reincarnation in the mainland?" "As far as I know, there are eight peak forces in the reincarnation continent, namely, the Shura hall and Longshen mountain in qinglongzhou, qingxuzong in nanquezhou, hanbinggu in beixuanzhou, gutuo temple in xihuzhou, wanbaoge and banzong in zhongyaozhou, and Haizu in the sea area Wu Tiandao: "it''s similar to what I thought." All of these eight forces have powerful ones in charge, and it is impossible for other sects and forces to shake their position. "In addition, I can feel no less than ten sacred places in the reincarnation continent, and I also feel the breath of ancient scorpion." Wu Tian and Long Hu look at each other. It seems that the reincarnation of the mainland is really not simple. Why is it sealed in scorpion mountain Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m not in the mood to think about these problems now." Long Hu comforted: "I understand your mood, but this kind of thing can''t come quickly. Your task now is to have a good rest here. I''ll do the rest." "What are you going to do?" Wu Tian frowns. "Then you will know." Dragon and tiger smile mysteriously. "Master, I know you want to spend a few more days with Wutian, but I have to remind you that time is short and we should start at once." Long Hu was silent and pondered for a moment. He nodded and said, "you are right. It''s not a time for love. No day, we have to go out for a period of time, probably decades, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. You must protect yourself Wu Tian nods. Dragon and tiger took out a space bracelet, handed it to Wu Tian''s hand and said, "there are tens of thousands of medicinal herbs in it, which are enough to keep you alive. Remember, you are not allowed to die before I come back. In addition, I will split up a separate body to protect you Wu Tian said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to be separated. I''m just a disabled person now, but there''s no problem in self-protection." "Can you protect yourself?" Long Hu looks at him suspiciously."Master, it seems that you really forget that childe Wu Tian is a god level master. I believe that no one can hurt him here." Wu Tian nodded. "Look at my head, I really forgot about it." Dragon and tiger took his head, chatted with a smile, put the space Bracelet into the hands of Wu Tian, and told him, "promise me, you can''t die!" Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry, since I choose to wake up, I won''t let my body grow old." Dragon and tiger said: "that''s good, demon Nu, let''s go!" "Shua!" Immediately, they disappeared. Master, where are we going Dragon and tiger said: "you first look in the reincarnation land, if not, then go to other continents, the city of darkness, and the divine world." "What about you?" he asked Dragon and tiger said: "I want to go to heaven and the holy world. First, I can master their movements. Second, I can see if I can find them. Moreover, I guess that the seven elements are more likely to be born in these two continents." "You go alone?" The master frowned, his eyes full of worry. Long Hu said: "don''t worry, I have my own way. You just have to do what I say." Menu took a deep breath and said, "well, you must be careful." Dragon and tiger nodded, and then they parted ways. On the terrace. Wu Tian looks at the direction of Long Hu''s disappearance. His eyes are very complicated and his mind is full of thoughts. In fact, he had already guessed what they were going to do, so he didn''t ask much before. However, it is not easy to get together the essence of the seven elements. In the past, he couldn''t find good luck all his life. To be honest, he didn''t expect anything because it was a dream. And he didn''t stop Long Hu because he knew very well that no matter how he tried to persuade him, Long Hu would insist on looking for him. After a long time, he took back his eyes and looked down at the space Bracelet in his hand, and a wry smile rose in his eyes. He can''t use these miraculous medicines at all. After he destroyed his blood, his body was no longer a divine body. At best, he was just a mortal body. Later, he was forcibly deprived of his supreme divinity by the first generation of cabinet masters. This undoubtedly made his body even more fragile than that of ordinary people. How can such a body withstand the impact of divine medicine? What''s more, what''s more, it''s a huge amount of energy? Enough to burst his body in an instant! That is to say, he can only take miraculous medicine now. And he didn''t refuse the space bracelet. He just didn''t want to worry about Long Hu. Originally, Long Hu could imagine this, but the essence of the seven elements, like a few big stones, weighed heavily on his mind, making him ignore this point. Wu Tian takes out the mustard bag, and the mind melts into it. The bitter smile on his face is stronger. The essence in mustard bag is not much, but at least it is the magic medicine. At this moment, he finally realized what is helplessness. Obviously, there are so many miraculous medicines, but I can only stare at them. In retrospect, even if the miraculous medicine was placed in front of him, he would not care about it, let alone the miraculous medicine. But now, it is extremely difficult to get a miraculous medicine. The magic medicine must not be used. He had to put it away for the time being. Then, he looked at the jade man in the coffin and said in a soft voice, "before, I didn''t have time to accompany you. Now I have. From today on, I will accompany you and watch every sunrise and sunset." He went into the room, brought a stool and put it next to the ice coffin. He sat on the stool, looked at the horizon, and slowly told the jade man in the coffin about his experiences over the years. Time flies, the sun sets in the west, and the sunset clouds cover the sky, which makes the day and the earth beautiful. In the past, he was either practicing or fighting. He did not enjoy the sunset. Now he calmed down and found that the sunset was really beautiful. As the sun set and dusk fell, a grunt came out of his stomach. A very strange feeling swept over him. He was slightly stunned, and then began to smile bitterly. It turns out it''s hunger. He has never been hungry since he stepped into practice, so that he has now forgotten what it is like to be hungry. If you''re hungry, you need food. After searching for a moment in the mustard bag, he found some fierce beasts, but he did not know when they were put into the mustard bag. However, these fierce beasts are full of blood. According to his judgment, they should be ferocious beasts of the great emperor period, which can not be digested by his present physical quality. Although some helpless, but the food still has to look for, otherwise starvation will be funny. But when he gets up, he notices.Since the abolition of the power of blood, his blood, like ordinary people, is blood red. The body of mietian battle has completely disappeared. I don''t know whether he can open the state of war god''s attachment. Suddenly! His body rushed out of a strong sense of war, but his body did not change. "Can''t you?" There is no day to mumble, but there is no disappointment, but it is a pity to throw it away. After thinking about it, it is better to store it. After all, he is just a mortal now. If he carries a mustard bag on his body, it will surely arouse the suspicion and covet of others. Imagine if you see an ordinary person without any accomplishments, but with a mustard bag, what will you do? Doubted, of course. But the war soul ring is different. It looks like an ordinary ring, and no one will care about it. Wu Tian put the space bracelet and mustard bag into the battle Soul Ring one after another, and then put the Xuantian ice coffin into the battle soul ring. Then he went downstairs and walked towards the back mountain. Now that it has become a foregone conclusion, it is necessary to face the reality and return to the life of mortals, and be self reliant and self reliant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 Wu Tian''s cultivation is really useless, but the soul is still there. It''s very easy to hunt the wild animals in the back mountain. However, walking into the back of the mountain, the memory that exists in the deep of the soul is like the tide! He remembered that this was a hunting spot for villagers. He still remembered that when he was a child, he often came here to play with Long Hu. Of course, at that time, they only dared to stay at the foot of the mountain and rarely went up the mountain. At that time, he and Long Hu were both naive children and did not open the road of cultivation, but that time was really happy. It''s a pity that he can''t go back to the past. Even though he is an ordinary person now, he doesn''t feel the same way when he steps here again. Some things, can be retained, but some things, no matter how you go to retain, will not stop. Gradually, he went up to the top of the mountain. This is the place where he and the little guy met. He accidentally picked up Jueyin order and was knocked off the cliff by the dragon river. It can be said that this place is the turning point of his life. He is back now, standing here again, and has no cultivation. But looking at the scenery around and breathing the air here, he feels strange. "With all the vicissitudes of life, things and people have changed. We can''t go back. We can''t go back completely." With a deep sigh, he turned and walked down the hill. His speed is not fast, but very stable, step by step, although he can not find the previous feeling, but his heart is unprecedented down-to-earth. Before it was completely dark, he dragged a boar and a bundle of firewood back to the building. At this time, it''s autumn and winter. It''s cool at night. In front of the wooden building, Wu Tian took out two daggers and bumped them with a little force, which soon ignited firewood and a pile of bonfire. Then he took off a leg of the boar, peeled off the fur, and slowly roasted it on the campfire. At first, he wanted to wash it and then roast it, but now it''s getting late. For sure, he can''t find water for a short time, so he has to make do with it and have a meal tomorrow. As for the seasoning of roast pig thighs, it''s easier for him. After all, people like him who grew up in a small village know much more than those who grow up with gold keys. Looking around the fire for a moment, he found a few weeds, which are used for seasoning. He took the knife on the spot and cut a few wild grass into small pieces. When the pig''s thighs were well done, he sprinkled the weeds on it. After a while, the smell of meat came out. When Wu Tian smells the fragrance, the mouth produces fluid and the hunger in the abdomen becomes extremely strong. He cut off a piece of meat, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. His appetite was so strong that he put it in his mouth and chewed it with relish. "It would be better if there was wine at this time." Wu Tian licked his mouth, so he sat alone by the fire and enjoyed his first dinner here. It seemed a little lonely. As for wine, there must be no way to find it now. Unfortunately, those two daggers, which were originally magic weapons, are now used to cut vegetables and cut meat. They are greasy and dirty. If this is spread out, it will cause a great disturbance on five continents. The bright bonfire and attractive fragrance add a lot of vitality to this place. The next morning, before dawn, I got up and washed. Then I came to the terrace on the second floor, took out the Xuantian ice coffin, accompanied my lover and waited for the sunrise. The setting sun is beautiful, and the rising sun is more charming. Sunlight, shining mountains and rivers, watching the sun rise a little bit, without the heart of the restlessness and sadness, also with a little bit of dissipation. At the moment of sunrise, all things in the world wake up and start a new day''s life. Wu Tian sent the Xuantian ice coffin to the war soul ring, and began to be busy. On the first day, he eradicated all the weeds and shrubs around the wooden building until the sun went down and there was no weed in the surrounding area. However, the labor of the day really made him tired and exhausted. But he did not break his promise. After watching the sunset with his wife, he just had dinner and then went into the house to have a rest. The next day, he got up early, watched the sunrise, and began to dig a well. Ordinary people can''t do without water. He chose the location of the well at the back of the wooden building. He planned to build a backyard at this place. It is more convenient to put the well here. Originally, he could dig a well with divine power, but he did not. He held a dagger and dug a little bit. When he was tired and had a rest, he dug again. It took him nine days to dig a well ten meters deep. The clear groundwater diffused out, and it was cool and sweet. In fact, it''s not water, it''s his heart. After all, this is the result of his own hard work. There is a way, a drop of sweat, ten thousand grains of grain, the fruits of their own labor, can not sweet? Similarly, although he was tired these days, his heart became calmer and calmer day by day, and the past gratitude and resentment were gradually put down by him.On the eleventh day, he went into the back of the mountain, felled trees and built fences. Isn''t it easy to cut wood? In one morning, 50 logs were piled up in front of his attic. Logging is really simple, but carrying it back from the back of the mountain is not an easy task. When he returned to the wooden building with the last log on his shoulder, he was directly weak and lay on the ground in all directions. After half an hour, he was able to recover his breath. Very tired, very bitter, but he has no matter, or in other words, he has been used to such a life. In the afternoon, he chose to have a rest. Anyway, he would like to live here in the future, and he was not in a hurry for this moment. On the twelfth day, he broke the log and split it into pieces of wood with different widths. On the thirteenth day, he began to build a fence. For him now, this is also a difficult project, because every piece of wood must be "inserted" into the deep underground, so that it can be firm and withstand the wind and rain. But his strength is not as good as that of the secular hunters, and he is almost the same as ordinary people. We can imagine how difficult it is. It took two days to finish. The fence can be one meter high, and the wood is connected one by one, surrounding the wooden building, forming a small courtyard about 100 meters. Walking into the fence and looking at the yard created by himself, Wu Tian feels more and more enriched than ever before, and his heart is more and more calm, as if he has been integrated into the life of mortals. After building the fence, I had a rest for half a month. Because I was too tired, I was not only mentally exhausted, but also very painful. But in the past half a month, he did not really idle, looking for some easy work. For example, he went to the back mountain to find out whether there were more pleasant wild flowers and small trees. When he saw the more satisfied ones, he would dig them out and plant them in the small yard. In addition, he specially cultivated a piece of land in the yard, planting edible wild vegetables and seasoning weeds. After all, he didn''t have to eat meat every day! Unconsciously, he has been living here for a month. He''s completely integrated into the environment, the life here. His heart, too, has really settled down. He does not think about anything now, and lives every day with a light touch. Sooner or later, he accompanied his lover to watch the sunrise and sunset. During the day, he was busy taking care of the yard. At night, there is a moon. He will accompany his lover to enjoy the moon and chat with his lover. Although she can''t hear him, the smile on his face is very bright and his heart is very happy. And he will take out the Luoshen Qin and try to play a piece. As time goes by, the technique becomes more and more skilled. Although the music is not the sound of nature, it is not as bad as before. When there was no moon, he sat alone on the terrace and looked at the endless night sky. When he was tired, he went into the room to have a rest. He was calm and calm. The body recovered almost, and no day began to be busy again. The yard can''t be full of mud all the time, because if it rains and comes back from outside, it will bring mud all over the house. Therefore, he will go back to the mountain to mine stones. Like logging, with the help of magic soldiers, mining is very simple, but carrying the stone back almost killed him. All day long, his sweat never dried. It took him two months to get the yard in order. On the ground of the courtyard, there are smooth stone slabs inlaid neatly. Around the edge, planted a small evergreen trees, only half a person high, swaying in the wind, vibrant. On the left and right sides of the wooden building, there are vegetable gardens, all of which are wild vegetables. Now they are the staple food for three meals a day. Behind the wooden building, there is also a vegetable garden, but the plants planted are all seasoned wild vegetables, and the well is the center of the garden. As for the front of the wooden building, there is a flower bed. There are all kinds of wild flowers, some are in bud, some are in full bloom, some are withering and fragrant, which add a lot to the small yard. There are two narrow paths between the flower beds and the vegetable gardens. At the moment, the wooden gate of the fence is being built, and it is coming to an end. Although he is the only one who lives here and there is no village nearby, the wooden gate of the fence still needs talents, otherwise it looks a little awkward. Half an hour later, the wooden door was finally completed. Wu Tian tried to open and close it for a few times. He closed the door, picked up the dagger on the ground, turned to look at the garden in front of him, looked at the vegetable garden on both sides, and climbed up the most simple smile on his face. Regardless of the soil and sweat, he wandered around the yard. Finally, he stood on the long path between the flower beds, and felt a sense of accomplishment. In the past, he could create a splendid palace just by waving his hand, but he never felt this way. This is the difference between ordinary people and practitioners. It''s easy for ordinary people to be content. As long as they have a home, they can live without worry. However, if practitioners want to strive for fame and wealth and seize resources, their desire will become more and more uncontrollable with the improvement of their strength and will never be satisfied.After two months of precipitation, Wu Tian is now a real ordinary person. He forgot his worries, hatred, fame and wealth, and all the past. He has been completely integrated into the life here, and his body and mind are at peace. He took out the Xuantian ice coffin, tenderly looked at the jade man in the coffin, and said with a smile: "I always wanted to have a home, a simple, happy home, now I finally have, from now on, this is our common home, let me accompany you, happy, carefree life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 From then on, Wu Tian carefully took care of this family. Although he had nothing to do after finishing the yard, he was very comfortable in such a peaceful day. Every day, at sunrise and sunset, he is with his lover. During the day, he watered the wild vegetables and took care of the flower bed. At night, he plays alone and confides. He seems to be a hermit, with a clear mind and few desires. Three meals and one night have become the whole life of his day. Although ordinary, simple, but he is very satisfied, very happy, very comfortable. Time goes by like this. Ten years! He has been here for ten years. Every day''s life seems boring to others, but he enjoys it very much. For ten years, his body is getting old. Although his soul power is still there, his body is just a mortal body. His Qi and blood are passing away day by day. Now he looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties. On this day, as usual, he went into the garden with a bucket and took good care of every wild vegetable. From a distance, his figure seems a little thin, some lonely, but only he knows, his heart is not lonely, this is the life he wants. "Chirp!" A flamingo roared out of the air. On the flamingo''s back, stand two young girls. Wu Tian only looked up a little, then took back his eyes and continued to irrigate the garden. But the Flamingo went back and stayed over the yard. The two men on his back, about twelve or thirteen years old, were dressed in gorgeous clothes. They were the children of a well-known family. They looked down, when they saw the sky''s face, the girl seemed to be a ghost, and her small face was instantly pale. "Go The youth hastily drinks a way, the Flamingo spreads wings, gallops away. "Brother, that man''s face is so frightening." "Little sister, no matter how you say it, we are also practitioners. Don''t be so timid." "But that''s too frightening. If it wasn''t because I''m a major repairer in pulse extension period, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death." "It''s really scary. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an ugly person." Although the two people have left, but the dialogue between them clearly falls into the ears of heaven. "Frightening? Ugly? " Wu Tian stands in front of the bucket, looks at the reflection of the water, and laughs bitterly. Now his face, pitted and dilapidated, is no longer human. To be honest, it is really frightening. In fact, he has always known that in the past ten years, he has been living alone. In addition, his mood has become more and more indifferent, but he has not paid much attention to it. But now it seems that you have to carve a mask. After watering the garden, he sat in front of the garden, holding the dagger in his right hand and the wood in his left hand, with his head lowered, carving with a knife and a knife. One hour. Two hours. Three hours. With the passage of time, the sun is about to set. At this time, Wu Tian puts down the dagger and blows away the sawdust and powder on the mask. A mask that is not very exquisite in workmanship is immediately displayed in the sight. Wu Tian looked at it a little, and then took out a string from the ring of war soul, tied it to the left and right sides of the mask, and then put it on his face. The size of the mask was just enough to cover his whole face. He went to the well in the backyard to take a photo. He was sure it could cover his face. Just then he came to the terrace on the second floor to watch the sunset with his wife. "Dong..." "Dang..." At night, a beautiful melody comes out from the yard. After ten years of playing, he is already perfect in his piano skills. The sound of his zither, without the slightest murderous spirit and evil spirit, is as calm as water, lingering, and purifying people''s mind. His heart, can so quickly calm down, in fact, the greatest credit is the sound of the piano. Every time he played the piano, his heart was especially peaceful, forgetting his troubles and all his pains. At the end of the song, he put away the Luoshen Qin and was getting ready to get up. But just then, a hearty laugh sounded outside the yard: "I didn''t expect to hear such a wonderful sound here. This trip is worth it." Words down, a young man in white came step by step from the dark night. He is seven feet tall, like a God under the banishment, long hair shawl, clothes floating, full of ethereal air. His eyes are like two bright moons, bright and bright. His eyes are so sharp that they seem to be able to pry into people''s hearts. Seeing this man, Wu Tian''s calm eyes changed a little, but soon disappeared and was replaced by calmness and indifference. The man in white walked into the courtyard and stopped on the promenade. He looked at the garden in front of him and the garden on both sides. He could not help but smile on his face."Shua!" He stepped out and landed on the terrace. But he didn''t go to see Wutian. Standing side by side with Wu Tian, he looked up at the crescent moon on the sky and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that we would meet in this situation, and I didn''t expect that you would fall into such a mess." "Am I really in a mess?" Wu Tian said with a smile. "Ha ha, I really don''t understand why the man who dared to challenge the heaven, who made the reincarnation land tremble, would be willing to stay here to be an ordinary person? I''m really struggling. Can you help me Man in white. Wu Tian said with a smile: "the fallen leaves return to their roots." The man in White said with a smile: "ask yourself, is your root really here?" In Wu Tian''s eyes, he turned his head and looked at the man in white. But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed back and shook his head and said, "where is the root? In fact, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the heart. If it''s late, I won''t send you. Please go back!" The man in White said with a bitter smile: "we are old friends. We haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. It''s immoral for you to order so soon! Anyway, you should have left me for a drink, didn''t you? " Wu Tian said with a light smile: "if I just come to visit my old friend, of course I welcome it. But I have no good wine to serve you in this remote area." "You didn''t, I did." The man in white took back his eyes, looked at Xiang Wutian, and then waved his hand, dozens of wine jars appeared out of thin air. Seeing this, Wu Tian was quite surprised and shook his head and said, "it seems that you are prepared." The man in White said with a smile, "I don''t want to say anything else. I believe you haven''t tasted the taste of wine for a long time. Come on, let''s not get drunk tonight." "Amitabha, I am addicted to wine when I smell the wine. I come here uninvited. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me." At this time, a bald monk came step by step from the night sky. He was wearing a shabby cassock. He held a big golden leg in his hand. His mouth was greasy, and he looked very untidy. Seeing this, the man in white turned his white eyes on the spot and said, "dead bald donkey, you are not a monk. Go down the mountain to return to the common customs." "No, not at all. Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and my Buddha sits in his heart. Who says that monks should return to the secular world before they can drink and eat meat?" The slovenly monk shook his shiny bald head and fell down beside Wu Tian step by step. He twisted up a wine jar and drank heavily directly. Then he said with a smile: "cool, old friends come back, and wine is with you. What can be happier in life? Come and come, I''ll treat you today. You can drink and eat. " The man in White said without a word: "bald ass, are you wrong? It seems that all the wine is mine?" The slovenly monk said strangely, "Oh, we have been friends for thousands of years. What are you doing politely? Yours is mine, mine is mine." "Er!" The man in white was completely speechless. In the middle of the night, the slovenly monk and the man in white just left. Originally, they intended not to get drunk or return, but the conditions now do not allow it. First, drinking will hurt the body. He can only drink in moderation. Second, he needs to rest, otherwise he will be in a trance tomorrow. Wu Tian stood on the terrace and watched them leave with a smile in his eyes. The man in white is God''s rest, and the slovenly monk is the ancient heaven. But this night, they only drink to reminisce about the past, and do not ask anything else. For example, how does Shenxi and kutian know that he has returned to reincarnation? The true identity of Shenxi? How strong are they now? God and the rest did not ask what happened in those years? Why come back to reincarnate the mainland? Why live here peacefully? All three chose to avoid these issues. But before the departure of Shenxi and ancient heaven, more than 50 jars of wine were left for him to drink for many years. The arrival of the two did not disturb the boundless life. They were still the same as before, working at sunrise and resting at the end of the day. Half a month later. This morning, Wu Tian went into the back mountain to hunt. By the way, he looked for any miraculous medicine. His body is getting older day by day. He has to find a way to replenish the lost Qi and blood. Otherwise, he may have died of old age before long Hu comes back. He also wanted to purchase in the past, but there was only zongmen in the Chiyang mountains, and there was no city. Moreover, the nearest zongmen was tens of thousands of miles away from Longcun. With his current conditions, it would take at least several years to get there. What''s more, he may not be sold to others. What''s more, he was too ostentatious to buy the elixir as a mortal. So he thought about it again and again. Finally, he planned to go into the mountain to find it himself. He really didn''t, so he made another plan. However, he couldn''t find a panacea after searching the whole mountain. This made him feel that the reincarnation mainland could not be compared with other continents. Such as heaven, ancient land, lingcui can be seen everywhere, but here, the lowest level of lingcui, can be met but not sought.He came to the top of the back mountain again. Maybe it''s because he wanted to get back the feeling he had when he was a kid. He stood on the edge of the cliff with his hands on his back and his eyes slightly closed. He felt the atmosphere and breathed the air. Gradually, a familiar breath came to his heart. At noon, Wu Tian was ready to go down the mountain, but at this time, a slightly green voice came from behind. "Brother, is this the site of dragon village?" This is a girl''s voice, into the ears of the sky, he immediately judged that it was the girl who was scared by him half a month ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 But Wu Tian has some doubts. What do they do with the Longcun site? "Well, brother, look, there''s someone on the cliff." All of a sudden, the girl''s voice of surprise rang out, apparently noticing Wu Tian. The girl was in a forest, and her brother stood beside her. Her eyes passed through the forest, and looked at the back of the sky warily. She said in a low voice, "little sister, you wait for me here. I''ll ask you." "Good." The girl nodded. The young man secretly clenched his fist, strode forward, arched his hand and said, "uncle, I''ll ask you something." But in my heart, how does this figure look familiar? Wu Tian didn''t turn around and asked lightly, "what''s the matter?" "Uncle, I want to ask, do you know where the ruins of Longcun are?" Wu Tian asked, "what do you want to do with the Longcun site?" A joy in the young man''s heart, he said in a hurry, "so you know, uncle?" Wu Tian slowly turns around and looks at the boy and nods. "Mask?" When he saw the mask on Wu Tian''s face, he was stunned. Then he looked at Wu Tian''s white hair and saw a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then he looked up and down at Wu Tian''s body, and suddenly his eyes were staring at him. He said, "are you the man at the foot of the mountain?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, are you afraid?" "I..." Young hesitated, some timid eyes, regardless of looking straight at the sky, but finally a bite of the teeth, squint at the sky, said: "I''m not afraid, because I''m the overhaul of pulse period." "Pulse building period? Overhaul? " Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. When can a rookie call himself an overhaul? "Uncle, what are you laughing at? Do you despise me "Ha ha, I don''t mean that. How old are you this year?" Wu Tian asked with a smile. "I am 13 years old, my sister is 12 years old, and we are all major repair workers in the early stage of pulse expansion." The boy said with pride. "In the early stage of pulse expansion, that is to say, you have already opened 30 meridians. It''s good that you can reach this point at your age." No heaven praises the way. The young man was still complacent, but suddenly a trace of surprise sprang up on his small face and said, "uncle, how do you know this? Are you also a practitioner? But why can''t I feel any accomplishments in you? " "Ha ha, I''m not a practitioner. I''m just an ordinary person. Knowing this, I''m just hearsay." Wu Tian said with a smile. "So it is." The boy did not suspect. At this time, the girl in the woods urged: "brother, did you say hello?" The boy turned to look at her and said with a smile, "not yet? Come here, too. This uncle is not a bad man. " "OK!" The girl hopped over, with a pure smile on her face. She was simple and lovely, which made me think of her poems when she was a child. When she came to the boy, she looked at Wu Tian curiously. Her big eyes were blinking and bright. She asked, "brother, who is he?" "He is the ugly man at the foot of the mountain Well, uncle The boy coughed, and his face was embarrassed. "What, he is the ugly uncle?" The girl looks pale and hides behind the youth immediately. "That Uncle, I''m really sorry. I''m not sensible. Please forgive me. " The young man said in embarrassment. Then he glared at the girl and scolded, "sister, you can''t just look at the surface. Although the uncle''s face is a bit frightening, I can see that he is actually a good man." "I don''t believe it." The girl shook her head, her eyes full of horror. "You have to believe your brother. He won''t cheat you. Apologize to Uncle quickly. Don''t be so rude." Youth road. "Really?" The girl looked at him suspiciously. "Of course." The boy clapped his chest and promised. The girl timidly looked at Xiang Wu Tian, hesitated for a second, and said, "uncle, I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Wu Tian smiles. Of course, he doesn''t care about children. On the contrary, he appreciates the two little things. They are obviously the children of a noble family, but they are not proud and arrogant. They are modest and courteous. This kind of disposition is very rare. Wu Tian looked at the boy and asked with interest, "why do you dare to conclude that I am a good man?" "Because of your voice and breath, give me a very kind feeling, so I concluded that you are not a bad man." Hearing this naive reason, I couldn''t help shaking my head and laughing. Young people are still not involved in the world, too simple. After thinking about it, Wu Tian said with a smile: "our meeting here shows that our fate is not shallow. I will rely on the old and sell the old. I will give you a piece of advice. You can''t judge a person''s good or bad according to his feelings."The young man asked modestly, "how do you judge a person''s good or bad?" Wu Tian Dao: "eyes, time." "Eyes? Time? " The brother and sister looked at each other with some doubts in their eyes. Wu Tian turns around and looks at the mountains and rivers. After a long silence, he says: "seeing is believing, hearing is believing. What the eye sees is the real side. But it can''t be generalized. Some people are good at camouflage, so it takes time. And before you can see through a person thoroughly, you should be alert not to expose your most positive side "So it is." The boy suddenly realized. Wu Tiandao: "today, it''s your good luck that you meet me. Although I''m not a good person, I''m not a bad person. If you meet some people who have bad intentions, you will certainly suffer a lot." The young man arched his hand and said, "thank you for your instruction. I will remember it in my heart." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m not a senior. I''m not teaching you. I''m just teaching you how to get along with people." The girl asked curiously, "uncle, are you really an ordinary person?" Wu Tian turned around and said with a smile, "ordinary can''t be more ordinary." The girl said, "but how do I feel that you are like a hermit?" Young people nodded, deeply agreed, ordinary people, simply can not have such a deep understanding of the human heart. "Ha ha, although you are practitioners, you are younger than me. You don''t understand some principles." Wu Tian said with a smile. The brother and sister looked at each other, nodded, and did not continue to doubt. The boy laughed and said, "uncle, can you tell us where the Longcun site is?" Wu Tian asked with great interest: "tell me first, what do you want to do with the site of dragon village?" The boy took his head and said with a smile, "to be honest, my little sister and I came to look for treasure, but we couldn''t find the site of Longcun after looking for it for a day." "There are treasures in the Longcun site?" There is no wonder. He grew up in Longcun. Who knows more about Longcun? There is no treasure at all. "Uncle, I''m not lying to you. It''s said that Longcun is the ancestral land of King Shura. The king of Shura is powerful and powerful. His ancestral land must have many treasures." The young man''s eyes are shining, and his face is full of adoration. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. King Shura? What he said? The girl suddenly asked, "uncle, do you know the king of Shura?" Wu Tian shakes his head. "I tell you, King Shura was a peerless hero more than 6000 years ago. He not only left countless legends in reincarnation land and dark city, but also respected him in ancient land. It is no exaggeration to say that as soon as he appears, the sky will tremble and all spirits will worship him." The girl said, there are stars in her big eyes. "So good?" No day surprised way, but in the heart is bitter smile, as if not so exaggerated! The young man immediately said: "of course, although the king of Shura has disappeared for thousands of years and has been gradually forgotten by the world, as long as he is a strong man with a change of God, everyone knows his name. For example, the ancestor of the Shura hall, uncle Yinglong of the Dragon god mountain range, the slay repent Buddha of gutuo temple, including my grandfather. They are all great emperors. When they hear the name of the king of Shura, they respect him as guests ¡£¡± The girl nodded and said, "yes, King Shura is a myth, an immortal legend." Wu Tian asked, "what''s the name of King Shura?" The young man said, "listen to my mother and father, he seems to be called no heaven." "It''s really me." Wu Tian is a bit of a fool. How many years has it been gone? Has it become a legend? Become a myth? That''s funny. The young thief looked around him, got close to Wu Tian and said in a low voice, "uncle, I''ll tell you a secret. You can''t tell anyone else." Wu Tian said with a smile: "you say it, I promise not to tell others." The young man said, "in fact, my mother and father are good friends of King Shura." "Good friend?" No day Leng Leng Leng, asked: "your parents name?" The young man said seriously, "uncle, you must stand firm, because my parents have a great future." Wu Tian was amused. The little one was so cute. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll stand firm." The young man said, "my mother is the master of Wanbao Pavilion, cangruoyue, and my father is the city master of the dark city, known as the wine fairy Shao crazy!" "As white as snow? Is Shao crazy There is no doubt in the eyes of heaven. Naturally, Wanbao Pavilion and the city of darkness were quite familiar to him, but it seemed that he had never heard of them. There were Cang Ruoxue and Shao crazy, the wine fairy. He tried to think about it. Suddenly, he thought, is Shao crazy a Shao maniac? But who is cangruoyue?"Brother, you are confused. The mother''s name has never been said to the public. How can uncle know?" "Uncle, my mother has a famous name outside, called Cang Zheng." "Cangzheng?" Wu Tian was stunned, but she didn''t expect it was her. What he didn''t expect most was that Cang Zheng and Shao madman were together? And they have already had children. So the grandfather of the young man''s mouth is God. Wu Tian glanced at the two brothers and sisters in front of him. He had to say that it was fate and asked, "what''s your name?" "My name is Shao Chen, and my sister''s name is Shao Ling," he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 "Shao Chen, Shao Ling." Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile, "since you two are their children, didn''t they tell you that there was no treasure in the ancestral land of Longcun?" Shao Chen said, "yes, but I don''t believe it with my little sister." Wu Tian Hao wonders: "why?" Shao Chen said: "uncle, you have to think about it. The king of Shura is so strong that his ancestral land, Longcun, can''t have any treasure? I''m sure he''ll get more than a lot of his babies, and I''m sure he''ll get a lot of them "Wu Tian laughs:" you are to sneak out "How do you know?" The brother and sister looked at him in surprise. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "it''s very simple. Your parents and King Shura are good friends. They must know where the site of Longcun village is. If you get their permission, they will tell you the site of Longcun, but you don''t know. From this, you are stealing out." Shao Ling exclaimed, "Wow, uncle, you have a good analysis." Shao Chen also repeatedly nodded and said, "that is, if a person as smart as you can practice, he will certainly become a strong man in the period of the hundred dynasties. No, he can certainly become a great man in the period of divine change." The brother and sister''s eyes flashed and adored. No one can laugh or cry. Although his cultivation has been completely abolished, he can still dominate the reincarnation mainland only by his soul power. However, at the moment, the two little people say that they can become great figures in the period of divine change. He does not know whether this is a praise or a derogatory meaning. Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "you go away. There is no treasure in Longcun. If you want to become a world-class strongman, you should work hard by yourself. If you put your hope on the treasure, no matter how good your talent is, it will be difficult to become a great one." "This..." The brother and sister hesitated. Shao Ling ran to Wu Tian and begged, "uncle, you can tell us. After we have looked for it, if we really don''t, we will go home immediately, but if there is, we will not forget uncle you." "Are you buying me off?" It''s funny that I know how to buy people''s hearts at such a young age. As expected, what kind of parents will teach what kind of children. Shao Ling spat out his tongue and said with a smile: "I didn''t want to bribe uncle you, I just want to join hands with you to find treasure." Wu Tian said with a bitter smile: "there is no treasure here. Go back quickly. Don''t worry about your parents." "Well, ugly uncle, you are a real nuisance." Shao Ling hums coldly and murmurs at his mouth, seemingly very unhappy. Shao Chen is not happy to look at. But suddenly, he noticed a small detail. "There is no treasure here Here Is it... " Shao Chen spirit of a vibration, looking at Shaoling surprise way: "little sister, I already know where the Dragon Village site is." "Where is it?" Shao Ling asked. "Right here!" Shao chendao. "Right here?" Shao Ling looked around and his bright forehead wrinkled into a ball. "If you think about it carefully, the uncle said," there is no treasure here. This "here" is the key. " Shao chendao. Shaoling thought about it carefully and said excitedly: "yes, that''s right. This is the site of Longcun. Thank you for your advice. When my brother and I find the baby, we will give you several pieces. Brother, let''s go." "Uncle ugly, no, uncle, thank you." Brother and sister two thanks a word, then the wind and fire into the forest, disappeared. Wu Tian was stunned. After a long time, he regained his consciousness and immediately got up with a thick bitter smile on his face. I didn''t expect that he would slip out. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is no treasure in Longcun village. Even if the two brothers and sisters turn this place upside down, they won''t get anything. Looking around, he turned and walked down the hill. On the way, he killed a grass donkey. Back in the yard, he began to marinate donkey meat. After all, the weather is not completely cool now. If the meat is kept too long, it will become moldy and stinky. And the size of this grass donkey is about the size of a black ox, enough for him to eat for a year and a half. An afternoon passed quickly. Wu Tian hung the pickled donkey meat on the treetop in the backyard. He took a hot bath. After changing his clothes, he began to prepare dinner. After dinner, he washed what should be washed and sorted out. Then he went to the terrace on the second floor and took out the Xuantian ice coffin. While waiting for the sunset, he chatted with the jade man in the coffin. "You know what? In the past ten years, others may say that I am tired and lonely, but I feel full and comfortable. With you around me, I have never felt lonely. I really hope we can live like this all the time. " "It''s just that I''m worried about little guys and Han Tian, and I don''t know how they are now?" "Yi Yan, do you think I''m selfish?""I know that there are many friends waiting for me, but I just want to stay away and live a peaceful and peaceful life. In fact, I think I am selfish, but I am really tired of killing and intriguing." "Yi Yan, tell me, what should I do?" Wu Tian''s heart began to be chaotic again. It may be related to the arrival of God rest and ancient heaven, or it may be that he did not really put down his mind. The sun is setting in the West and the sky is full of sunset. He took out the Luoshen Qin, sat next to the ice coffin, fingered gently, and played a melancholy melody. Then, ten fingers walk on the upper reaches of the strings and compose a melodious movement. At first, the sound of the piano is full of melancholy, sadness, hesitation and innumerable threads. But gradually, he forgets everything, and the sadness in the sound gradually disappears and returns to the former happiness and tranquility, just like the lake. "Listen to the music." "Uncle is ugly, but it is undeniable that the Qin skill is of the highest level." Shao Chen''s brother and sister came down from the back of the mountain. When they were halfway up the mountain, they had already heard the sound of the piano, but they didn''t know who the sound came from. When they came to the courtyard, they were surprised to find that it was the ugly uncle who played the piano. But the two little ones did not go to disturb and listen quietly. Gradually, they found that their inner agitation was gradually dissipated with the sound of the piano. Shao Chen whispered: "younger sister, I feel more and more that this uncle is not simple." Shao Ling said: "I think so too. The sound he played at first, with sadness and hesitation, must have something in his heart." Shao Chen nodded and his eyes turned slightly. When he saw the ice coffin beside Wu Tian, he glanced out a touch of surprise and said, "little sister, look, there is an ice coffin beside him." "Really Shao Ling was surprised and puzzled: "but how can there be an ice coffin?" "Let''s go in and ask," Shao said "I don''t think so. It''s weird." Shaoling''s face is not good-looking. "We are the overhaul workers in the pulse expansion period. What else are we afraid of? Let''s go." Shao Chen takes his sister and walks towards the wooden gate of the fence. "No, brother. I''m afraid." Shao Ling begged, his face became more and more ugly, and even turned white. "Don''t you have a lot of courage? How can I be so timid now? I should not have brought you out if I knew that. " Shao Chen was angry. "I used to be in the city with a lot of people. Of course I''m not afraid of it. But now I''m in the wild mountains and there''s an ice coffin. I''m a girl''s family. How can I not be afraid?" Shao Ling said timidly. "If you want to go or not, you will wait for me here. But I think there are many demons and monsters in the wilderness. They like you best." Shao Chen said with a smile. "Ah Shao Ling immediately screamed and held Shao Chen''s arm and looked around in horror. This scream also wakes Wu Tian from the state of selflessness. He frowns slightly and presses his hands on the string, and the music stops abruptly. Immediately, he put away the luoshenqin and the ice coffin, got up to look outside the yard, frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" "Little sister, be quiet." Shao Chen drank low, looked up at Xiang Wu Tian, took the back of his head, and said with a smile: "uncle, it''s late now. We are both children. We can''t spend the night in the barren mountains. Do you think we can stay here for a night?" Deeply looked at two people, Wu Tian eyebrows stretch, light smile way: "come in!" They are the children of Cang Zheng and Shao crazy. He can''t keep them out of the door. "Thank you, uncle." Shao Chen quickly thanks a word, then pull this timid little sister, push aside the wooden fence of the fence, walk toward the wooden building. Wu Tiandao: "close the door." "Yes, yes, yes." Don''t close the door. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s a paradise." After coming in, Shao Ling was attracted by the flowers and plants in the yard. All women love beauty, not to mention a child with a simple mind. Wu Tian twisted a wine jar in his left hand and a wooden wine cup in his right hand. He went downstairs and came to the garden. There was a stone table for him to drink wine and enjoy the moon. Beside it was a bonfire, which was burned by hunting, which made the front yard shine like day. Wu Tian sat on the stone bench, put down the wine jar and glass, looked around two, a curious little bit on his face, shook his head and laughed, and said, "you can only rest here for one night. In addition, you are not allowed to destroy any plant and tree here." "Absolutely not." Two people hastily answer a way. Wu Tian takes back his eyes and starts to pour and drink from himself. Of course, he didn''t dare to swallow the cow''s drink like he had done before. He only drank a little at a time.Shao Chen wandered in the yard, then lost interest, came to Wu Tian side, close to the wine jar, inhaled hard, now can''t help but swallow saliva, and then looked at Wu Tian eagerly. Wu Tian asked, "what? Want to drink? " Shao Chen nodded like a pound of garlic. Wu Tiandao: "go to the backyard and get a wine glass." "Uncle, it''s not good to have a glass." Shao Chen laughs, picks up the wine jar directly and drinks heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Wu Tian is tongue tied. The small amount of wine is really not so good. But when I think about it, I''m relieved that Shao madman is so addicted to alcohol that he can''t drink as much as his child? "Wu Tian smiles a way:" you can want to control a bit, the child drinks to injure the body. " "Uncle, how come you, like my parents, always say that children can''t drink alcohol, but I''m not a child anymore. I''m a major repairer in the period of pulse expansion. Please take care of yourself. This wine can''t hurt me." Shao Chen laughs straight. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. In the middle of the night, he went back to his room to have a rest. As for the two little ones, as long as they didn''t mess around, the others were casual. The next day. Every day, I got up early. I wanted to accompany my wife to watch the sunrise as usual, but he suddenly thought that there were two more small dots in my family. When he came to the terrace, he looked down and found that the two brothers and sisters were lying on the ground, snoring and sleeping. Their faces were red. Beside them, there are more than a dozen wine jars. In the fresh air in the morning, there are still traces of wine fragrance. Wu Tian patted his head and was quite upset. He hurried downstairs to check the two people''s conditions. It was OK. It was no big problem. He just drank too much and fell into a deep sleep. He took a long breath, got up and sat on the stone bench. He looked at Shaoling, a little girl. He couldn''t see that she was a little girl who could drink. It seemed that it was because of Shao madman. As the saying goes, like father, like son, now we have to add one more, like father, like daughter. The sun, gradually rising from the horizon, the sun reflects the mountains and rivers, so that the world, gradually wake up. Wu Tian looked up, and I was not used to it. In the past ten years, as long as it wasn''t cloudy and rainy, he would accompany his wife to watch the sunrise every morning, but this kind of rule disturbed the two little dots. "Alas With a sigh, he took out the Luoshen Qin and played it slowly. The sound of Qin is as calm as water, lingering in the sky and earth. Shaochen''s brother and sister wake up from their deep sleep, blinking their misty eyes, watching the sky curiously and listening to the melody quietly. When the curtain came to an end, Wu Tian put away the Luoshen Qin, looked at the two little dots and said with a smile, "it''s time for you to leave." The two brothers and sisters got up, looked at each other, bowed down and said, "thank you for your kindness." "Ha ha." No day laughs and says nothing. Shao Ling said with a smile: "Uncle Chou, I will come often when I''m free. I hope you can play more songs for me." "Good." Wu Tian smiles. "Farewell, uncle." The brother and sister turned and left, but the direction they went was still the back mountain of Longcun village. Wu Tian knows that they haven''t given up the idea of searching for treasure, but he doesn''t go to ask again. He gets up and starts to take care of the flower garden and garden. At noon, a flamingo rushes out of the back mountain, spreads its wings, and flies to the distance. Wu Tian looked up and saw two tiny dots on the flamingo''s back waving their small arms to him. "If you want to get ahead, you have to work hard. Don''t do meaningless things all day long." Wu Tian whispers, with a bright smile on his face. After his brother and sister left, Shao Chen''s life returned to peace again, and everything was in order. Late at night, the full moon is high and the cold stars are twinkling. Zhongyaozhou. Wanbao Pavilion. In the magnificent hall, a beautiful woman was sitting on the seat, beside which was a middle-aged man. He had a wine pot in his hand, which he put to his mouth from time to time to drink. Two people in front of three Zhangs away, standing a male and a female two teenagers. Shao Chen and Shao Ling are the two little dots, but at the moment, the two brothers and sisters are lowering their heads and fiddling with their clothes. Their faces are full of tension. The beautiful woman kept her eyes on the two little dots, and her anger was clearly visible. Suddenly she turned her head and looked at the middle-aged man beside her and said, "put down the wine pot for me!" The middle-aged man was stunned and said with a smile: "Madam..." "Bang!" Without waiting for him to open his mouth, the beautiful woman immediately slapped on the tea table beside her and said, "put it down!" The middle-aged man was excited and quickly put the wine pot aside. Then he glared at the two little dots standing in front of him, as if blaming them and implicating him. "If you could spend your time teaching them, they would not run away from home without saying a word." At this point, the beautiful woman turned her eyes and looked at the two little dots, and said in a deep voice, "and this is half a month. It''s really outrageous. Do you want to rebel?" Shaoling said wrongly: "mother, we did not rebel." Shao Chen nodded. In other words, the beautiful woman is the current owner of Wanbao Pavilion, cangzheng.The middle-aged man next to him is Shao lunatic. "No rebellion? Why don''t you tell me before you go? Afraid I won''t let you out? You don''t take a good look at yourself. What can you do in the cultivation of pulse expansion period? It''s wishful thinking that any one can kill you and still want to find treasure Cang Zheng was angry. Shao Chen mumbled: "but we are not safe back!" Cang Zheng was furious and said, "you dare to argue. If it''s not because everyone is afraid of your grandfather''s strength, or because of your uncle Wutian''s deterrent power, do you think you and your sister can come back alive? If you don''t know how to repent when you are wrong, you all kneel down for me Two small weeping, help to look at the middle-aged man. "Cough!" Shao madman coughed, turned to look at cangzheng and said with a smile: "madam, don''t be angry. I''ll teach these two bastards a good lesson later. It''s just too outrageous. I don''t know how to say hello to the old Buddha." "What do you say?" Cang Zheng is not good at it. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." Shao madman got up in a hurry, stood behind Cang Zheng, gently pinched fragrant shoulder for her, and flattered him: "I have made a mistake for my husband for a while, please forgive me. Madam, you are knowledgeable and reasonable, virtuous and virtuous. You are not only a good mother, but also a good wife. It is the blessing of my third life to marry you." Hearing the numbness of the words, the two little dots immediately cast scornful eyes. Shao lunatic is not willing to, the eyes of a menacing look, I do this for who, not to help you intercede, now, you not only do not thank me, but also despise me, believe me or not, let you kneel for ten days and a half months? When they saw their father''s eyes, they understood what their father meant. They hurriedly gathered around Cang Zheng, massaging and beating their back. They did not forget to flatter and flatter him. For a moment, Cang Zheng was smiling bitterly, his face was flat, and he said angrily, "if you have made such a big mistake, you can forget it? There are no doors. Go and stand for me. " Two little bit smell speech, immediately shrink down, listless back to the original place. Cang Zheng said without expression: "from today on, you are not allowed to step out of the door for half a year. Shao crazy, if you are not good at teaching, you should also be punished. Within half a year, you are not allowed to drink. I will confiscate the drunk fairy pot. There are many things waiting for me to deal with in Wanbao Pavilion. You are here to reflect on me. " Hearing that, Shao madman quickly seized the drunk fairy pot and said with a bitter face: "madam, the drunken fairy pot is my lifeblood. If you take away the drunk fairy pot, you will kill me? Madame, will you please act lightly Cang Zheng said angrily, "drunk pot is your lifeblood. What are my two children? Since it''s your life, you can take it with you and get out of here. From now on, you are not allowed to step here for half a step! " Shao madman accosted and laughed: "it''s not so serious." Cang Zheng said: "you want your lifeline, or you want me and two children, immediately give me a choice." "You and the child, of course." Shao Madman''s righteous way, holding the drunk pot in both hands, honestly handed it to Cang Zheng''s hand. "Well, you know." Cang Zheng snorts coldly, grabs the drunk fairy pot, then turns around and leaves without returning. When Cang Zheng walked out of the hall, Shao madman directly collapsed on the chair and looked at the two cubs in front of him powerlessly, and his eyes were filled with resentment. Shao Chen scorned: "father, not the child said you, you are too afraid of the mother, is a hen pecked husband, a man''s dignity is not." Shao Madman''s face turned black. Shao Ling said: "my brother is right, Dad, you are hen pecked. When you see your mother, you are just like a mouse seeing a cat. How pitiful it is!" "Oh, it''s a pity. Why did I go after your mother when I was confused? It''s really self-esteem, no face. " Shao madman sighed, and then an agitated spirit was aroused. The thief looked at the gate and said in a low voice: "I tell you, these words just now are not allowed to tell your mother secretly, or you will make trouble again in the future, and your father will not help you." "Don''t worry, absolutely not." The two little ones laughed. Shao madman patted his thigh and said with a smile, "come on, tell me to my father, what kind of fun things have you met when you go out this time? Have you found the treasure left by your Uncle Wu Tian?" The two little dots immediately stepped forward and sat opposite on the legs of Shao lunatic. The elder brother complained that Shao Ling had not been harmed by his mother "Little sister, wait a minute. Did you want to go with me? How can I be blamed now Shao Chen is very dissatisfied. "It''s your fault. If you hadn''t egged me on, would I have gone with you?" Shao Ling mumbles a small mouth, extremely aggrieved. Shao Chen said angrily, "little girl, how can you be so unreasonable...""Well, well, don''t argue. You are all wrong in this matter." Shao Madman''s face was flat, and then he said, "chen''er, you are a brother, so you should look like a brother. You can''t compete with your sister to win or lose everything. Do you know?" "I see. It''s very wordy." When Shao Chen finished, he glared at Shao Ling, and suddenly a little doubt appeared in his eyes. He said, "father, my little sister and I found a very strange man in the Longcun site." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 "Who is it?" Shao lunatic does not understand. Shao Ling preempted: "a very ugly uncle, the first time I saw him, almost scared me." "Uncle?" Shao lunatic is slightly stunned. Long village has not disappeared long ago. People in Longcun, except Wu Tian and Long Hu, have died thousands of years ago. How could there be an ugly and ugly uncle? Shao lunatic way: "you tell me carefully." Shao Ling said: "this uncle is about seven feet tall. He is neither fat nor thin. But I really don''t know what he looks like, because his face has changed completely. However, he can play the piano and listen very well." "Beyond recognition? Playing the piano? " Shao madman carefully recalled that there was no such person in his memory. It seems that it is just an unrelated person who happens to live in long village. Shao Ling also said: "Dad, he has a very special characteristic." Shao lunatic doubts: "what characteristic?" Shao Ling said: "he has white hair, and last night when my brother and I went to find him, I accidentally saw a pair of ice coffin beside him." "White hair? Ice coffin? " Shao lunatic eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if to think of something, he suddenly got up, quenching can not prevent, sitting on his legs of the two small dots, directly fell to the ground, the pain was whoa whoa. "Father, what are you doing?" "It''s painful!" Exclaimed the two little men. However, Shao madman did not seem to hear, muttering to himself. "Living in Longcun ruins..." "Still playing the piano..." "White hair..." "Ice coffin..." "Is it Is it... " Suddenly, Shao lunatic body a shock, in a hurry to leave the hall. "Father, where are you going?" "Mother asked you to reflect on yourself. If you dare to run, I will tell my mother." Two little guys threatened, but Shao madman turned a deaf ear. Soon, he walked into a reception hall. Cang Zheng was busy calculating what he was doing. Seeing Shao madman come in, she raised her eyebrows and was ready to speak up. "Don''t talk." Shao madman sat on her left, and then he was silent. Seeing that Shao Madman''s behavior is abnormal, Cang Zheng''s heart is awe inspiring and asks, "what''s the matter?" After pondering for a moment, Shao madman looked up at her and said in a deep voice, "I doubt that no day has come back." "Shua!" Cang Zheng rose abruptly and looked at Shao madman strangely. After half a sound, he said, "are you sure where he is?" "I''m not sure." Shao madman shook his head and waved: "Oh, you sit down and listen to me slowly." Cang Zheng urged: "I can''t sit still, you say it quickly!" Shao lunatic frowned: "I wonder why you can''t sit still? Do you still have him in your heart? " "That''s enough for you!" Cang Zheng''s face sank and his eyes showed a trace of bad. Shao madman shrinks his neck and tells Shao Ling what he said one by one. Hearing this, Cang Zheng became extremely excited. "That''s right. It''s definitely him. It''s him. Let''s go to dragon village." After that, she left all the affairs and went out in a hurry. Seeing this, Shao madman shrunk his mouth and said, "as soon as he comes back, he immediately goes to find him. He also says that he is not in his heart, so he can cheat the ghost." "What do you say?" Cangzheng stopped and looked back at him. His eyes were full of anger. Shao madman quickly waved his hand and flattered him: "no, no, I didn''t say anything. Otherwise, you can go by yourself. I''ll stay at home and look after the children." Cang Zheng joked: "are you not afraid that I will not come back if I go?" Shao madman changed color on the spot and got up in a hurry and said, "go for a walk. I''ll go with you. But I''m not afraid that you won''t come back. I just haven''t seen him for many years, and some of them miss him." Cang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "OK, don''t explain. What do you think in your mind? I don''t know? You can rest assured that I did have some good feelings for Wu Tian before, but that was just before. Now in my heart, he is just my good friend and has no other meaning Shao madman said with a smile: "I don''t doubt you. It''s you who think too much." Cang Zheng angrily said: "kick the nose on the face, right?" "No, no, absolutely not. Let''s go." Shao madman flattered and laughed repeatedly, and took Cang Zheng and walked outside. Cang Zheng said with a smile: "I think, take chen''er and ling''er with you to let them know that the ugly uncle in their eyes is actually the king of Shura whom they worshipped since childhood." Dragon village! When cangzheng and Shao madman arrived at the wooden building with Shao Chen''s brother and sister, it was midnight.At this time, Wu Tian has already gone to sleep. However, at the first time, he felt the breath of cangzheng. He opened his eyes, his eyes showing a trace of complexity, and finally he closed his eyes, did not go out to meet. Cang Zheng stood in front of the fence and looked at everything in the yard. She felt uneasy. She didn''t make a sound, or pushed open the wooden door and walked in. Shaoling looked at the yard, then at her hesitant mother. Finally, she looked at Shao madman and whispered, "Daddy, what are you doing here with us in the middle of the night?" Shao Chen is also confused by Mu Lu. "Don''t ask. You''ll find out later." Shao madman laughed and looked at Cang Zheng beside him. Then he looked at the wooden building in the yard and said with a smile: "no day, old friends come to visit. Don''t you come out to meet you?" "No sky?" Shao Chen''s brother and sister were startled and looked at each other suspiciously. However, for a long time, there was no response in the wooden building. "Creak!" Cang Zheng can''t help but push open the wooden door and walk slowly into the courtyard. Looking at the flower bed in front of him and the wild vegetables on both sides, Cang Zheng stayed in place for a while. This place obviously exists for more than one or two days, that is to say, wudian has come back very early. But why didn''t he come to find his old friend and live here alone? For a moment, countless questions appeared in her mind. "Alas Lying on the bed, Wu Tian sighed in his heart. He got up, put on his coat and put on his mask. He came to the terrace, looked down at two old friends in the yard, and said with a light smile: "two of you come to visit late at night. What can I do for you?" "It''s you!" Cang Zheng Jiao body a shock. "Does the girl know me?" Wu Tian doubted Shao lunatic frowned: "what are you doing? I am Shao lunatic, she is Cang Zheng, we have been friends for many years! " Wu Tian said with a smile, "it turns out that these two little parents are here to thank me for taking them in?" "Thank you?" Shao lunatic slightly a Leng, puzzled way: "why should we thank you? As their uncle, shouldn''t you take them in and take care of them? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "if we meet by chance, why should we say that? Ladies and gentlemen, the night is deep. A country man like Zhou can''t compare with you. You need to rest every day. If you have nothing to do, please come back! " "Meet by chance? Zhou? A country man? " Shao madman got angry and said, "Wu Tian, what are you playing with? Have you lost your memory Wu Tian Dao: "you two really recognize the wrong person. I''m not the king of Shura. I''m Zhou Sheng. I''m so ordinary that I can''t be more ordinary." Cang Zheng said in a deep voice: "no, you are not Zhou Sheng. I remember your voice, and I remember your temperament. I can recognize you even if you are not in heaven. Why don''t you admit it? What has happened to you all these years? " Wu Tian said with a smile: "the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. People with the same temperament and voice are not without them. I have the same temperament and voice as king Shura. I will live in the Longcun site. It can only be said that it is fate and coincidence." "Coincidence? Fate? " Cangzheng sneered: "I never believe that there are such coincidences in the world." "Since you don''t believe me, I can only show you my ugly face." Wu Tian said and took out his mask. Seeing this, Cang Zheng couldn''t help sucking in the cold air on the spot. But she is not frightened, is incredible, once the powerful king of Shura, why has become like this? Why would the king of Shura, who was once arrogant, be willing to live in seclusion? Where has he been these years? What did he go through? Her heart a sour, eyes filled with mist, blurred vision, this man''s heart, after all, how many stories? Wu Tian secretly took a deep breath, put on his mask and said with a smile, "do you see it now? I''m not really the king of Shura. Please come back Don''t we go? When you encounter difficulties and setbacks, you can tell us, but why do you have to bear it alone? Why? " At last, she roared at the bottom. Shao madman rushed forward and comforted him, "calm down." "How can I be calm? It''s ridiculous that people who once had high spirits and dared to challenge the heaven dare not admit their identity now Cang Zheng sneered. Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "the pavilion master, I''m really not the king of Shura. It''s useless for you to say that no matter how much you say, you''d better go back, and Zhou won''t send me." After that, he turned back to the attic, but he let out a deep sigh in his heart. "You cowardly coward, you incompetent bastard, you are so disappointing. Well, since you don''t admit that you are a man without heaven, get out of here. This is the ancestral land of heaven, and you are not entitled to live here. " Cang Zheng Li drinks, the momentum suddenly erupts.When the situation was not good, Shao madman rushed across the front of Cang Zheng and advised him, "calm down, you must be calm, madam. How can you be so confused now? Since Wu Tian is not willing to admit his identity, there must be his reason. Why should we struggle with each other? As long as we know he''s back? " "But..." Cang Zheng is a little reluctant. Shao madman said: "I know that you can''t stand Wu Tian''s present practice, but how can that be? You know, we are just his friends, not his relatives. We are not qualified to take care of his personal affairs Cang Zheng asked, "are you sure he is no heaven?" Shao madman said: "nonsense, if he is not Wutian, I will take this head to feed the dog." "Then why didn''t he admit it?" Cang Zheng frowned and felt extremely irritable. "Shao madman said:" he is not suffering from it Cang Zheng asked, "what''s the trouble?" Shao madman said with a wry smile: "how can I know the bitterness in his heart? I''m not a worm in his stomach. " Then, he said anxiously: "it''s over. It seems that you are really possessed by the devil. Madam, wake up quickly. I am the man who has lived with you all my life. He is just an outsider. Are you not afraid that I am angry when you care about him so much?" Cang Zheng glared at him, looked up at the wooden building, then led the two little dots and turned away. Shao madman looked at the wooden building, frowned and followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 "Mother, Dad, is that ugly uncle really a Wutian uncle?" "Well, he''s your godless uncle." "Why doesn''t he admit it? Does he not remember you? I want to play with uncle Wutian and let him teach me to practice. " "Don''t worry. Sooner or later, he will admit it and teach you." The void of the night, floating such a dialogue. Wu Tian stands in front of the window and looks at the deep night sky with a smile in his eyes. He didn''t recognize cangzheng''s family because he didn''t know how to face them or explain it to them. He didn''t want them to worry about him. In fact, recognition is not important, as long as you know that once friends and old friends, happy, happy, he will be satisfied. A moment later, he closed the window, put out the candle and fell asleep. However, Cang Zheng was unable to calm down. After returning to zhongyaozhou, she found her father and mother. She told them about the situation in detail. After listening to Cang Zheng''s story, Cang Shen pondered a little and said with a smile: "who is Wutian? Don''t you understand it? What he decides will not change because of anyone. In the future, don''t disturb him and let him be alone. " Cangzheng''s mother said, "I think you can send chen''er and ling''er to Longcun." Cang Shen said: "this proposal is very good. Although Wu Tian has no accomplishments now, no one can compare with him in terms of strategy and experience. If the two little guys can stay with him all the year round, I believe it will be of great help to them." Shao madman said: "I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ll give up drinking and teach chen''er and ling''er in person." "You?" Cang Zheng said scornfully: "it''s not that I look down on you. If you add up to 10000, it can''t be compared with the sky. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking about scheming and combat experience. When it comes to talent, you''re still better than him. " Cang Zheng also realized that it seemed that some of the attacks had been overdone. In order to avoid misunderstanding, Cang Zheng also said the following paragraph to reserve some dignity for Shao madman. Shao madman said with a smile: "I still have advantages." Cang Zheng immediately turned up his white eyes. The man couldn''t bear to boast. He got up and said, "according to what my father and mother said, tomorrow I will send chen''er and ling''er to Longcun village." Cang God said: "you don''t have to send it in person. Let the morning son and the spirit son go by themselves." "But..." Cang Zheng is worried. After all, the child is still young and walks around alone. What should happen in case of any accident? Cang Shen said with a smile: "thousands of years have passed, I also want to see Wutian. Tomorrow I will protect them in secret. In addition, never come back to the news, remember not to publicize. " "Yes." Cang Zheng and Shao lunatic nod. The next morning. Shao Ling and Shao Chen are overjoyed to know that they want to go to uncle Wutian. Cangzheng admonished: "after you go, do not be mischievous, do not make trouble, want to listen to your Uncle Wu Tian, you know?" "Yes The two little dots have the same pattern. Cang Zheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "by the way, pay attention to what your Uncle Wu Tian needs, and try to help him." Shao Chen said: "the child understands that my mother asked me and my younger sister to be spies. When he found out what uncle Wutian needed, he told his mother the first time." "Spy?" Cang Zheng a Leng, knocked his head, laughing and scolding: "it''s really a small person, go quickly, be careful on the way." Little sister, go Shao Chen yelled and jumped on the flamingo''s back. "Brother, wait for me." Shao Ling quickly followed up. When the Flamingo came to the courtyard with two little dots, it was almost noon. At this time, Wu Tian is enjoying his lunch. Two wild vegetables and one venison. This is the lunch. "Uncle Wutian, we are here again." After two little dots fell on the ground, they didn''t know what politeness was. They ran into the yard, ran to Wu Tian and looked at him with a smile. Wu Tian was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much, because he had already guessed that Cang Zheng asked the two little dots to come, and said with a smile, "have you eaten? If you don''t eat, go to the backyard to get a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and remember to wash your hands clean. " "OK!" The two hopped to the backyard. Wu Tian looks at the top of the mountain and continues to enjoy lunch. On the top of the mountain, Cang Shen was standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at the sky in the yard. Seeing that Wu Tian hurriedly looked at his eyes here, the God was very surprised. He had a feeling that Wu Tian had found him, but Wu Tian didn''t have any accomplishments? And he has hidden his breath, how can he be found?Is it that Wu Tian''s cultivation is just hidden? When he looked at Wu Tian a little, a smile rose on Cang Shen''s face and whispered: "no matter whether his cultivation is still there or not, it is a wise choice to send chen''er and ling''er here." Then he disappeared out of thin air. As a matter of fact, he did not know that the cultivation of Wu Tian had been abandoned, but his soul was still intact. As long as he was willing to return to the mainland, everything could not escape his divine exploration. However, he doesn''t want to use his mind now. Since he has become a mortal, he should live in a mortal way. There are two more small dots, which makes the yard more lively. At the end of lunch, Wu Tian said with a smile, "I''m not your Uncle Wu Tian. After that, you''d better call me uncle ugly." Shao Ling said, "but my mother said that you are Uncle Wu Tian." Shao Chen hurriedly said, "little sister, uncle has already said so. Let''s follow the meaning of uncle. Uncle, can you teach us to practice?" "Cultivation?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I won''t teach you to practice. I don''t know how to practice, but I can give you something." Shao Chen is surprised: "what thing?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "go and help me bring the knives for cutting vegetables and shoveling soil. They are all in the backyard." "Dagger?" Two little dots looked at each other, with a trace of doubt, ran to the backyard, after a while, they found two daggers. Shao Chen grabs the earth shovel dagger, looks left and right, looks up and down, and after looking at it for a long time, he doesn''t see anything strange. He can''t help asking, "little sister, is there anything special about your chopping knife?" "No Shao Ling shakes his head. They are just novices in the period of pulse extension. How can they see through the magic soldiers? I thought they were two ordinary daggers. After coming to the front yard, they put the dagger on the stone table, waiting for the next step of the sky. Wu Tiandao: "since you want to stay here, you can''t stretch out your hands and open your mouth when you eat like before. Everything depends on yourself. From now on, you will make three meals a day. You will take care of the flowers, plants, trees, wild vegetables and spices in the yard." Brother and sister look at each other. Isn''t it obvious that they are coolies? They come to practice. They do housework and never do it. Shaoling thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Chou, we can''t cook." Wu Tian said with a smile: "I can''t learn, and I''m not afraid of being bad. What do you cook? What do I eat?" Shaoling looks at his brother for help. Shao Chen took his head with him, his eyes suddenly brightened, and said, "uncle, my sister and I are not familiar with the flowers and plants, wild vegetables and spices in the yard. What if we kill them?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. There are many mountains nearby. If you die, you can make up for it." Shao Chen said angrily, "uncle, we are not here to help you with the housework." Wu Tian Dao: "then you go back!" Brother and sister, you look at me, I see you, finally the small face is helpless. Shao Chen powerless way: "OK, we do, we all do, that uncle, you see, what do we want to do next?" Pondering a little, Wu Tian said with a smile: "the firewood at home has been used almost, you go back to the mountain to cut some back." "Cutting wood?" The two brothers and sisters were stunned for a long time and then came back to their senses. You know, they are all golden bodies. From small to large, they want wind to wind and rain to rain. When did they do this kind of hard and dirty work? However, if you don''t do it, you will leave, and my mother has told me to help the uncle more. Shao Chen gritted his teeth and said, "little sister, let''s go. Isn''t it just cutting firewood? It''s no big deal. " "Good." Shaoling nodded, then looked at the sky, revealed two white tiger teeth, said: "ugly uncle, I tell you, no matter how you torture us, we will not leave." Wu Tian smiles. The brother and sister grabbed the dagger and trotted off towards the back hill. "Really, I thought he would teach us to practice, but I didn''t expect that he would treat us as coolies. This ugly uncle is just too bad." Entering the dense forest, Shao Ling could not help but complain. "If my mother and father didn''t say he was uncle Wutian, I would have turned my head and left." Shao Chen Qi Huhu said, the dagger in his hand unconsciously waved towards a big tree. This big tree can be as thick as thigh, but when the dagger is waved, it will crack on the spot with a click! This sudden change, so that the two brothers and sisters were surprised, quickly flash to one side. "Click!" "Boom!" "Bang bang!" The big tree fell, crushing a large forest, withered branches and leaves, flying around. When everything was calm, the brother and sister came to the broken part of the tree and found that the fracture was smooth as a mirror!Shao Chen murmured: "little sister, are we dreaming?" Shaoling looked at the fracture of the big tree, then looked at the dagger in his hand, shook his head and said, "it seems that he is not dreaming." "It''s not a dream, that is to say, the dagger is not mortal!" Shao Chen''s spirit vibrates and his eyes are bright. When he cut down the tree just now, he just acted unconsciously, but he didn''t feel any resistance in the whole process of cutting the tree. You should know that even the sharpest blade will encounter obstacles when cutting trees, but not just a moment ago. If you just take it lightly, the tree will be broken, which shows that the sharpness of the dagger is beyond imagination! Shao Ling took out a sharp sword from the mustard bag and said eagerly, "brother, come and try to chop this king''s magic weapon." "Then you have to be careful." Shao Chen ordered a word, holding the dagger, cleaving toward the sharp sword. With a clang sound, the sword is split into two, or the same as before, without any resistance. It''s like cutting a piece of tofu, so relaxed and incomparable. Brother and sister looked at each other, a shovel earth dagger capital is so sharp, this Wu Tian uncle is really not ordinary people. Shao Ling excitedly said: "brother, I think that there must be a reason why Uncle Chou did this. In the future, we can''t complain any more. We will do whatever he tells us to do." Shao Chen excited way: "yes, we must obey him." After this episode, the two little dots began to devote themselves to the firewood cutting career. In the yard, there is a faint smile on Wu Tian''s face. But all of a sudden, he looked at the void ahead and said, "who is it?" "Ha ha, Wu Tian, in order to find you, I have searched for several continents, but I didn''t expect that you would live in seclusion here, and you have a good life." A light laugh came out of the void, followed by a graceful and beautiful woman, an old woman in a black robe, emerging from the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 "It''s you." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. They are ye Xiuling and ye Zhenfeng! But how did they get here? What is the purpose of finding him in several continents? Ye Xiuling didn''t appear until after the end of the war, so Wu Tian didn''t know that she was the daughter of the mysterious man. But whether he knows it or not, he will keep a vigilant heart for these two people. Ye Xiuling glanced at the yard and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, you are very comfortable here. Are you really going to keep silent? Can you really let go of the past gratitude and resentment? " No day light way: "now I am just a waste person, can''t put down again how?" "Ha ha, I can think that you have abandoned yourself? It''s not like the godless day I know. " Ye Xiuling said. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "do you know me well? Wrong, you don''t know me at all. I want to travel all my life just to find my parents, wake up my lover, and build a happy and happy home. But for me, it''s just an unreachable luxury. Now I finally have a home. It''s my own home. I just want to protect it. So I hope that, for the sake of our meeting, you don''t destroy this A rare peace. " "Guard here?" Ye Xiuling shook her head and said, "ask yourself, will a home without parents be happy? Would you be happy to face a cold corpse all day? Don''t deceive yourself or paralyze yourself. You should get up and take back everything that belongs to you Hearing this, Wu Tian''s eyes rose again, hands tightly clasped together, staring at Ye Xiuling. Finally, he released his hands, his eyes returned to calm, shook his head and said, "I said, don''t destroy this rare peace, please!" Ye Xiuling shook her head and laughed. She said, "I know that you have to live in seclusion because you can''t practice. Although you often tell yourself that you are not alone here and you are very happy, you are very unwilling in the deep of your heart. This time I come here, I am ready to send you a creation." "Nature?" Wu Tian frowns. Ye Xiuling nodded: "yes, if I told you that I could help you regain your new life, how would you choose? Answer me now, do you want to continue to live in seclusion here? Or return to the cultivation world again This moment, Wu Tian''s heart set off a storm! For more than ten years, the heart that was not easy to stabilize was disturbed in an instant! "Who are you?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice Ye Xiuling said, "is it important who I am? The important thing is, I can help you. " Wu Tian frowned and said, "why do you want to help me?" Ye Xiuling''s taste: "because it''s fun, you and the holy world have formed an irreconcilable feud. If you are reborn, you are bound to go to the holy world to find your dignity. There will certainly be a good play, and I will help you to enjoy this wonderful play." "Do you have a grudge against the holy world?" Wu Tian asked Ye Xiuling shook her head and said, "there is no hatred, but the people in the holy world are the objects I want to eradicate. You can think that I am just using you. Well, I will tell you clearly that in fact, I am the daughter of the mysterious man in your mouth." "What?" There is no great surprise in the heart of heaven. It never occurred to me that this mysterious woman was actually the daughter of a mysterious man. No wonder she was so confident that she threatened to help him get a new life. Ye Xiuling said, "let me tell you again, none of the people on the side of heaven are dead." "Not dead?" No wonder. Ye Xiuling said: "yes, they have been resurrected by my father, including Huangfu Mingzhu and you Hanyun." "Not dead? Have all come back to life? " There is no one in heaven who is shocked. In the past, Xuanyuan Ao told him that Hengyu strong people can bring a person back to life. Before this, to be honest, he could not believe it completely, but he didn''t expect that it was true! "I''ll tell you again, if I could revive your woman, what would you choose?" Ye Xiuling once again released a heavy message, which completely disrupted Wu Tian''s calm heart. With a big wave of his hand, he took out the Luoshen Qin, sat on the stone bench and played it by himself. He immersed himself in the melody and calmed down his anxiety. "I didn''t expect this guy to do it again." Ye Xiuling was quite surprised. Even her heart calmed down when she heard the beautiful melody. After a moment, Wu Tian''s ten fingers pressed on the string, and the sound stopped suddenly. He looked up at Ye Xiuling and asked, "how can I believe your words?" Ye Xiuling said with a smile, "when I call my father, you will believe it." Wu Tiandao: "what do you want to do? I don''t believe it. You just want to see a play. " Ye Xiuling said helplessly, "why don''t you always believe me? I really just want you to deal with the holy world, because I think it will be more fun to use you to deal with the holy world. "Wu Tian asked, "heaven has a feud with me. What if I deal with them?" Ye Xiuling said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s your freedom." Wu Tian then said, "are you not afraid to go to trouble with you and your father after my cultivation is restored?" "Ha ha, you used to be the body of the war of destroying the sky, and it''s reasonable to regard us as the enemy. But now you are not the body of fighting against heaven. Why do you want to fight against us? Even if you are really against us, we can easily kill you. Have you ever heard a saying that water can carry a boat can also capsize a boat. Now I can help you, and in the future I can still destroy you. " Ye Xiuling said with a light smile, with absolute confidence and domineering in her tone. The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. Your life is in my hands. I can pinch you as much as I want. This is strength. Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed, staring at Ye Xiuling. If people who are familiar with him are here, they will know that he is calculating at the moment. "This is your only chance. Think about it." With a faint smile, ye Xiuling sits directly on the stone stool. The old woman in black takes out a set of tea set from the space bracelet and carefully makes a pot of fragrant tea for her. As a result, she was drinking tea while waiting for a reply from heaven. Tens of interest past, Wu Tian asked, "if I don''t accept your kindness, what will you do?" Ye Xiuling glanced at him and said with a faint smile, "my father has ordered you to be killed. What do you say?" Wu Tian hears the speech and laughs. He grabs a teacup, pours a cup of tea, and then tastes it. He laughs and says, "I haven''t even drunk a drop of tea for more than ten years. It''s really humiliating." Ye Xiuling said with a smile, "if you want to drink, I''ll send you." Wu Tiandao: "it''s not necessary to send. I just miss this taste." At first glance, Wu Tian is just feeling the general idea of this sentence. But ye Xiuling tasted it carefully and suddenly realized it. She said with a smile, "I knew that you would not refuse my kindness." Wu Tian raised his tea cup and said with a smile, "please give me your advice." "Dang!" Ye Xiuling smiles. She also raises her tea cup and touches it gently. Then they drink all the tea in the cup. Ye Xiuling put down her tea cup, shook her head and said, "thanks to you, my father is now in the process of closing up to repair the deity, so he can''t come in person." Speaking of this, she did not understand: "I wonder, what is that Jinghong? To hurt my father? " "I don''t know." Wu Tian shakes his head. "You didn''t know that you were the cause of that startling dream? No day, we are not enemies now. I think you don''t need to defend me any more Ye Xiuling said. "I don''t know." No way of heaven, no explanation. "Well, there''s a long way to go. I don''t believe I can''t pry your mouth open." With a faint smile, ye Xiuling went on to the previous topic and said: "although my father can''t come to visit in person, my father once said to me that no matter whether it''s refining or smashing, as long as you can save your life, you can break through the cocoon and become a butterfly and get a new life." How to say: "Wu Tian asked?" Ye Xiuling said: "to incarnate oneself into the world, one''s state of mind; one''s taste of the world and one''s understanding of the profound meaning of life and death. Only when we can understand and see through can we be reborn in Nirvana and leap over the dragon''s gate. " "So profound?" Wu Tian frowns. Ye Xiuling said with a smile, "can my father say something profound? To be honest, I''ve been speculating about this sentence since I was a child, but until now, I still haven''t figured out the mystery. " Wu Tian looked at her deeply and looked down at her. In order to realize the profound meaning of life and death, we should transform ourselves into all things in the world and realize the profound meaning of life and death. He calmed down and pondered over the meaning of this sentence. Ye Xiuling did not disturb her, and she had a trace of expectation in her eyes. The old woman in black is like a stone sculpture standing behind Ye Xiuling, motionless and silent. Time goes by like this. Shao Chen bent over and carried a log two meters long. He walked out of the dense forest behind the mountain. His face was red and his veins were bursting. His white teeth were clenched tightly. It was obvious that the weight of the log had exceeded his limit. Shaoling dragging a branch, quite relaxed to follow behind, but from time to time care: "brother, do you want me to help you?" "No, you''re a girl. You''re not suitable for this kind of coolie. Don''t worry. I can hold on to your brother." Shao Chen gritted his teeth and insisted. Soon, the two little dots came to the courtyard. When they saw Ye Xiuling, they were both slightly stunned, and a little doubt appeared in their eyes. Putting the logs and branches on the open space outside the yard, Shao Chen took a few deep breaths. After calming down, he took her little sister into the yard and stopped by Wu Tian''s side, wondering, "who are they, uncle ugly?" "Ugly uncle?" Ye Xiuling was a little stunned, and then she lost her smile and whispered: "little brother, little sister, your ugly uncle is thinking about problems. Don''t disturb him."Shao Chen is surprised: "think what problem, can think so deeply?" Ye Xiuling said with a smile, "I told you, you don''t know. Go on cutting firewood. Don''t let your ugly uncle down." Shao Ling''s eyes lit up and jumped up to Ye Xiuling. Naturally, she grabbed her arm and said with a smile, "beautiful sister, is it really that ugly uncle asked us to cut firewood for other purposes?" The child''s mind is simple. Seeing ye Xiuling and Wu Tian sitting together, they think ye Xiuling is his friend, so they don''t have any vigilance. "You little girl, your mouth is so sweet, no wonder your ugly uncle will let you live here." Ye Xiuling fondly rubbed Shaoling''s small head and said with a smile, "your ugly uncle is not purposeful. He is well intentioned. Now I can''t tell you clearly. When you grow up, you will gradually understand. Go ahead and continue to cut firewood." "Good." I heard that the two little dots are happy in their hearts. Their fatigue was swept away and they were running towards the back mountain. "Children are simple." Ye Xiuling shakes her head and laughs. Then she looks at Wu Tian, who is in a state of selflessness, and laughingly says, "let the two little ones cut firewood, but this guy can think of it." The old woman in Black said with a smile, "it''s called painstaking the heart and mind, working its muscles and bones." Ye Xiuling shook her head and said, "although it is, they are only children after all. If you toss them around like this, I''m afraid they will be exhausted." The black robed old woman said: "if you eat bitterly, you will become a master. The first thing you do is to train their minds. The second is to use the breath of divine soldiers to slowly transform their physique and lay a foundation for their future. If they can persist in doing so, they will become gods in the future "It seems that these two little people have a lot to do with him if he has to work so hard." Ye Xiuling said, staring at the sky, the heart is more curious, what kind of man is he? Why is it so hard to see through? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 [yesterday, it was a website failure that led to the repetition of the last chapter, which was not caused by the old dream. Now it has been modified. The chapter name (the only chance) will not be charged any more. You can read it after refreshing. If the content is still repeated, delete the book from the shelf, search again, and add it to the shelf, so you can read it. I''m sorry to bring you a bad mood. ¡¿ no day goes into the state of selflessness and tries to understand that sentence with all one''s heart. At noon. The two little girls come back from cutting firewood and make lunch. Shao Ling calls Wu Tian, but is stopped by Ye Xiuling. The little girl was also very sensible and did not disturb Wu Tian any more. So she took Ye Xiuling to dinner. Both of them were gods of ten robbers. How could they eat to satisfy their hunger? But the little girl is so tender that they can only follow. The results of a look, two plates of wild vegetables paste, dark, not to mention eating, even see do not want to see more. The only dish of venison, also bitter and salty, can''t be eaten at all. Shao Ling sat at the table, lowering his head, blushing, embarrassed: "sister, I am sorry, my brother and I are the first time to cook, do not understand anything, or you will make do with it?" Of course, ye Xiuling couldn''t eat it. She said with a smile, "it''s not good for your health to eat this kind of food, especially you children. You must be clean. I think I''d better make some for you. You can''t be hungry." The old woman in black frowned and said, "Miss, can you do it?" "Even though I haven''t done it, it''s just a meal. It''s hard for me." Ye Xiuling smiles and goes into the backyard to cook herself. In the end, the food is really ready, but it''s either salty or light, and it''s not even cooked yet. Ye Xiuling was stupefied at the table. She was so embarrassed that she could not make a meal. "I''ll do it." At this time, Wu Tian''s faint smile came from the outside. He strode into the backyard and cooked the dishes on the table one by one. After a while, three small dishes and a plate of venison were served on the table. The aroma was so strong that ye Xiuling was stunned. Wu Tian said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that the life of ordinary people will be so difficult." Ye Xiuling said with a wry smile: "I really didn''t think of it." Wu Tian sat on the stone stool and said, "let''s eat together. Although it''s just ordinary food, if you taste it carefully, you will find that it has a special flavor." "That would be disrespectful." Ye Xiuling laughed and sat beside Wu Tian. She said with a smile, "come and have a taste." "Miss, I don''t have to." The old woman in black waved her hands and looked at the dishes on the table. There was a trace of disdain in her eyes. No day clearly caught, but did not care, beckoning two small dots to eat up. Ye Xiuling also did not go to force, picked up a bamboo chopstick, picked up a piece of wild grass into her mouth, chewing slowly. Wu Tian said with a smile, "how does it taste?" Ye Xiuling picked up a piece of venison and swallowed it in her stomach. Then she said, "the wild vegetables are a little bitter, and the venison is a little salty." Wu Tian faintly smiles and looks at Shao Chen, who is gobbling up food. He says, "little bit, go and bring down a jar of wine, and then take four wine cups." "Drink?" I heard that Shao Chen''s eyes were shining, and he ran to the second floor, and soon came back with a wine jar and four wine glasses. Wu Tiandao: "fill all." After Shao Chen opened the wine jar and filled the four wine glasses, Wu Tian said with a smile: "have a taste." Shao Chen and his brother and sister grabbed the glass and drank it off. They immediately got a blush on their small faces and enjoyed themselves. Ye Xiuling looked suspiciously at Wu Tian and picked up her glass, but sipped it lightly. Wu Tian glanced at the three people and said with a smile, "now tell me, what does this wine give you?" "Cool!" "Happy!" These are two small answers. Ye Xiuling frowned: "in addition to opening some hard to drink, there is no feeling." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you can taste it carefully." Two small dots and fill the glass, there is a model to taste up. Uncle Shao and his eyes were sour and spicy Shao Ling followed the way: "but after spicy, and the mouth will stay fragrant." "Spicy? Stay fragrant Ye Xiuling looked at the wine in the cup, put it on the edge of her mouth, sipped it gently, her eyes brightened and nodded to Wu Tian. Wu Tian said with a smile, "then try these dishes again." "What the hell are you doing?" Ye Xiuling looks at him suspiciously. Looking at the little lady''s robe, what is the old lady''s medicine? Wu Tian smiles and says, "wait until you taste it." "It''s mysterious. If I hadn''t seen you make these dishes with my own eyes, I would have doubted whether you had poisoned them."Ye Xiuling took a piece of wild vegetable and put it into her mouth. She tasted it carefully. Gradually, she felt a little surprised. Then she picked up a piece of deer meat. After tasting it, she was more surprised. She put down her chopsticks and looked curiously at Xiang Wutian and asked, "how could this happen? Just now, it was a little bitter and salty, but now, how can it be a little sweet, with a trace of fragrance. " "Ha ha." Wu Tian smiles, eats a piece of deer meat, and drinks a glass of strong wine. Just then, he says: "the good wine and food in the world, if you don''t care, are just delicious and delicious. But if you carefully taste it carefully, you can taste the sweet, sour, spicy and salty inside. This is one of the world''s hundred forms." "Sweet, sour, bitter and salty?" Ye Xiuling frowned slightly. All of a sudden, her eyes burst out bright light, surprised: "have you figured out the true meaning of that sentence?" "To incarnate oneself into the world, one''s state of mind is one; taste all the state of the world and understand the profound meaning of life and death." Wu Tian said with a smile: "the true meaning of this sentence is actually very easy to understand, but it is also very difficult." "Why do you say that?" asked Ye Xiuling The old woman in black, the two little ones, looked at him curiously. Of course, ye Xiuling and the old woman in black are really curious, and the two little ones are just joining in the fun. "Incarnation refers to turning yourself into a mortal and thoroughly integrating into the life of mortals." "State of mind refers to forgetting all worries and desires, integrating the heart into the nature and the mortal world, making the heart peaceful and peaceful, and then experiencing life with heart and enjoying life." "If you are a person who really has no desire and no desire, you can easily see through these two points. But who in the world can achieve this goal?" "Practitioners pursue strength, power and resources. Ordinary people pursue life and interests. Even Buddhists and monks can''t escape from the long river of desire. " "If you can''t get rid of your desire, how can you calm down?" "If you can''t calm down, how can you melt your heart into the world?" "If you can''t integrate into the world, how can you realize the world''s various states? Naturally, I can''t understand the true meaning of this sentence? " Wu Tian slowly said, saying this, his eyes become different, it is true calm, there is no impurity. His spirit and spirit have reached an unprecedented state. He can feel that his mind is changing. "I see." Ye Xiuling suddenly realized that her father''s words were not profound, but that she could not calm down to understand them. The old woman in Black said, "little friend, this is true, but why is it ordinary?" "Everything in the world, everything, comes from the mortal world, which is both the end point and the starting point." Wu Tian only said such a word, and then went on silent, from pour since drink. Ye Xiuling and the old woman in black bowed their heads and carefully understood this sentence. Shaoling thought for a while and said, "I know." "What do you know?" Ye Xiuling and she went to see it. "Uncle Chou means that the heaven and the earth belong to the mortal world. No matter how strong we are, we can''t get out of this world, which means that we can''t get rid of the world. And we die, we are buried in the earth, this is the end, we were born in this piece of dust, is the starting point Shao Ling finished, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "uncle, am I right?" "You''re smart." Wu Tian rubbed her small head, put her in her lap and sat down with a smile: "some people think that they are powerful and they think they are out of the ordinary world. Just like you ugly uncle, I used to think so. But in fact, I am still in the mortal world. Even if I break this heaven and earth and enter Outland, there is another heaven and earth that binds us. " Wu Tian asked, "do you know what mortal world is?" The little girl shook her head. Wu Tian said with a smile: "where there is life, there is dust, where there is resentment, there is air, there is water, there is dust, where there is light, there is darkness, or dust." "So this is the mortal world." The little girl nodded, half understood, and no day expected her to understand now. After all, she was still young, only 12 years old, and this knowledge was far away for her. But ye Xiuling and ye Xiuling were suddenly enlightened. Wu Tian is right. Everywhere is mortal. Life, resentment, air, water, light, dust, light, darkness, where is none of these things? Even if there is no life in some special places, there will always be air! And the air, which is nothing, can be said to be everywhere and everywhere. Understand this, two people also sigh. Fanchen, a word often talked about by people, is a common pronoun that can''t be more common, no one will care, no one will think about it, and most of it is ignored. However, such a simple word contains such profound truth.Two people can not help but look at the sky, both admire, but also shocked, that look really like looking at a monster in general. Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. If it wasn''t for the past ten years, I couldn''t have realized these principles so quickly." Ye Xiuling rolled her eyes and said, "don''t be modest. If you have the same conditions as you, you may not realize it." The old woman in black asked, "little friend, what about the last sentence? What does it mean to understand the profound meaning of life and death? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I haven''t realized this sentence for the time being. Maybe my heart is not calm enough, or it may be different from my imagination. But I have a premonition that when I realize this, I will be reborn again." "Didn''t you realize that? Or don''t you want to tell us? " Ye Xiuling questioned. "You always say I don''t believe you, but how ever did you believe me?" Wu Tian shook his head, no longer speak, also did not put in the heart, said so many words, is also time to fill a hungry stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 After lunch, two little dots stay in the backyard to wash the dishes and chopsticks. Wu Tianze comes to the front yard and stands in front of the flower bed, thinking about the last word. Understand the profound meaning of life and death. As the world knows, life stands for living and death stands for death. But Wu Tian is very clear that the profound meaning of life and death here will never be so simple. But what is it? How to realize it again? Ye Xiuling came to Wu Tian''s side, glanced at the flowers and plants in front of her eyes and asked, "if I didn''t come, would you like to stay here all your life?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "yes, or no, I can only answer you like this, because no one is sure about the world." Ye Xiuling said speechless: "you have only been in seclusion for more than ten years. Can you not make every word so profound and profound?" Wu Tian Dao: "profound? I don''t think I just have an understanding of the world... " "Stop! Stop it Ye Xiuling hurried, her face full of anger, and said, "I see, I can''t stay here any longer, or I''ll become the same as you. Aunt ye and I will go out for a walk first, and then we will give you a message when you understand the profound meaning of life and death. " Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t send, but go back and visit. Don''t mess around here. After all, it''s the place where I grew up, so it should be a little thin noodles for me." "I don''t dare to give you a face without heaven? Aunt ye, do you think so? " Ye Xiuling joked. "Ha ha." The old woman in black smiles but does not speak. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "my courtyard is small, and I can''t accommodate you, this Buddha. Please!" "It''s boring." With a wave of her hand, ye Xiuling and the old woman in black disappeared. "You bring me hope, but you are also using me. I just hope you don''t go too far, or I will kill you no matter whether you are the daughter of a mysterious man or not." Wu Tian whispers, looking at the horizon, the eyes of the killing machine flash away. This is the first killing opportunity that he has bred in the past ten years, which means that he is awakening! "Ugly uncle, who are you going to kill?" At this time, two little dots came from the backyard and heard half a sentence from Wu Tian. Shao Ling asked curiously. Wu Tian turned to look at it and said with a smile, "of course it''s killing bad people." "Bad people should be killed." Shaoling nodded and then said, "Uncle ugly, what are we going to do next?" Wu Tian glanced at the yard and said with a smile, "help me loosen the soil in the garden and the garden." Shao Ling immediately chucked up his small mouth and said sullenly, "Uncle Chou, can you stop asking us to do these meaningless things and teach us something real?" "No point?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned, shook his head and said: "cultivation requires down-to-earth, step by step. Don''t be paranoid. I''ve seen a lot of talents. Their talents are even better than you, but because of their high aspirations, they are surpassed by some people who are not very good at talent." Shao Chen did not understand: "they have good talent, why will they be surpassed by others? This is not reasonable! " Wu Tiandao: "because they are eager for quick success and instant benefit, they have not laid a good foundation." Shao Chen said: "this time, grandfather seems to have told us." Wu Tian said with a smile: "therefore, the most important thing in the cultivation is not speed, nor talent, but foundation and perseverance, as well as your own efforts. If you believe in Uncle Chou, don''t open up channels until you are 16 years old." Shao Chen frowned and said, "but in this way, we will not be surpassed by our peers. After that, we will have no face to go out." "Surpassing is only temporary. If you want to achieve higher achievements, you should have a long-term vision." Speaking of this, Wu Tian frowned a little, and felt that the two little dots might not be able to understand them now. It''s better to have something real, ponder for a moment, and smile and say, "well, uncle Chou promise you that when you are 16 years old, you will be able to open up 99 meridians." "Ninety nine meridians!" The body of the two little dots was shocked, and their eyes were full of wonder. "Ha ha, your ugly uncle, but even the legendary heaven and earth veins have been opened. What are the ninety-nine meridians? Listen to your ugly uncle and loosen the soil. " Just at this time, a fresh light laughter sounded. Then, God''s breath came out of nothing. "Uncle Shenxi, why are you here?" "Why don''t you teach us to practice?" As soon as their eyes lit up, the two little ones got close at once. God rest smell speech, looked at the eye side of the sky, looked down at two eyes to see the little bit of expectation, wryly said: "in front of you ugly uncle, I have no qualification to teach you, quickly loosen the soil, or uncle will beat your butt." "Stingy." "Never mind you again." Two small not a bit vicious way, immediately covered the buttocks, fled.God rest laughingly shook his head, walked to Wu Tian''s side and said with a smile, "how are you doing here?" Wu Tian nods. "Who are they?" Shenxi asked "Who?" No one knows. God rest way: "just those two people." Wu Tian frowned and said, "are you always hiding here?" God said with a smile, "no, I just came here when they left." No one looked at him a little and said curiously, "they are all ten robber gods. They didn''t feel your coming. You are really hiding! I''m curious, where on earth are you from? " Shenxi said with a smile: "I was born in the reincarnation continent, and I may die in the samsara continent in the future. As for where I come from, when the time comes, you will know without me." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you are still as mysterious as ever. People like you should not be in reincarnation mainland." The Spirit said, "where should I be? Heaven? Holy world? As you said, it doesn''t matter where the root is. What matters is the heart, and the root is where the heart depends. " Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "Ye Xiuling said that my speech is profound. I think you are more profound than me." "Ye Xiuling? It turned out to be her, the daughter of the ruler of heaven and earth. She''s a big comer. " The spirit way, with a trace of irony. "You know that?" Wu Tian is extremely surprised that ye Xiuling''s real identity, even he has just known, but this mysterious man, who has been staying in the reincarnation mainland, will know her identity! And look at his look, listen to his tone, or already know! This is very, very incredible! Even if you know this secret, who is this guy? But he didn''t ask. He had known Shenxi for so many years. He knew this person''s character very well. What he didn''t want to say was that even if he put the knife around his neck, he couldn''t make him speak. Wu Tian said with a smile: "God rest, I never give you a good thank you. Thank you for giving me the essence of wood in those years." "If you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it." God breath light smile, way: "now can you tell me, why do you become so?" Wu Tian nods and tells us the battle that happened in heaven more than 60 years ago. After hearing this, Shenxi was silent for half a sound, and finally sighed deeply and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that you would become like this after so many things. Xiaowuhao is xuanyuanao. This is really unexpected. If I am not wrong, xuanyuanao takes away the star world in order to protect the life of the holy world." "What do you say?" Wu Tian frowns. "Xuanyuan Ao is afraid of the Revenge of mysterious people. You should know that if the mysterious person comes to the holy world, it will definitely be a devastating disaster. But the star world is different. The star world is an independent world, which can contain all things. Before the mysterious man comes, Xuanyuan Ao can take all the creatures of the holy world into the star world. As long as he doesn''t die, the life of the holy world will not He''ll die. If I''m right, he should be in seclusion now, expanding the astral world. " Wu Tiandao: "no matter what he is for, I will take back the star world, because this is the only thing that my parents left me, and no one can possess it." Shenxi said with a smile: "I have already felt that the sleeping lion is awakening step by step. Wu Tian, I really hope that you can stand up quickly." Wu Tian smiles and says, "can I ask you a question?" "What''s the problem?" asked Shenxi Wu Tian Dao: "what is life and death?" "Health? Death? " Shenxi frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "you really will have a problem. In my understanding, life is not only about living, but also about hope. Death is not only death, but also despair. " "Hope..." "Despair..." "Alive..." "Death..." Wu Tian pondered. Gradually, he seemed to think of something, but the answer was somewhat vague and illusory, which he could not grasp for a moment. "Hoo!" After a long time, Wu Tian took a deep breath. He still didn''t grasp the answer, but he didn''t have much regret in his heart. After all, it was an act against heaven to regain new life. If he understood it so quickly, it would not be called an act against heaven. No one in the world would despair for the sake of God shattering. Shenxi looked at him and said with a smile, "I can''t help you with this kind of thing, but there''s something I''ve always wanted to give you." Wu Tian Dao: "what thing?" "It!" God spread out his big hand, and in the twinkling of light, a big stone tablet appeared. But only half of the stone tablet, the whole body is dark, emitting an ancient and mysterious atmosphere! And on the stone tablet, there is an ancient word - town! Under this ancient Chinese character, there is half a word, but it is incomplete. "It''s it!"Although the second ancient Chinese character is incomplete, although the stone tablet is only half cut, Wu Tian can recognize it at a glance. It is the zhenhun stele! The memory of the past, uncontrolled floating out of the head. At the beginning, he, Han Tian, and the little guy were young and frivolous. They robbed the natural spirit embryo of the ancient Scorpio in Scorpio mountain, which made the wild ancient Scorpio furious. Finally, the zhenhun stele saved them, but in order to save them, the zhenhun tablet also split into two parts. The scorpion said at that time, I need to subdue the spirit of tomorrow. But at that time, Wu Tian and his three people were afraid of trouble, to be exact, they were afraid of Scorpio, so they left the matter behind and did not go to look for half of the stone tablet. However, it never occurred to him that Shenxi actually sent the half stone tablet to him. In his eyes, he not only climbed up with a thick bitter smile, but also really responded to the saying that it was not your compulsion but yours that could not run away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 God left half of the stone tablet left, did not tell Wutian, where he was found, and who entrusted, it is particularly mysterious. However, these are not important to Wu Tian for the time being. What he has to do is to realize the profound meaning of life and death. Life, on behalf of living, on behalf of hope. Death represents death and despair. Apart from these, what can they represent? What else does it mean? Instead of studying half of the zhenhun stele, he collected the battle Soul Ring and walked out of the yard alone, wandering aimlessly among the nearby mountains and forests. But one afternoon, there was no harvest. In the evening, he went back to the yard and two little guys were cooking in the backyard. Seeing that they were in a hurry, sweating profusely, and their small faces were dirty, they could not help shaking their heads and laughing, and went up and said, "I''ll teach you." Under his instruction, after half an hour, three dishes and one soup came out fresh. After dinner, Wu Tian sits at the stone table in the front yard, takes out the Luoshen Qin and plays it leisurely. Late at night, it''s very quiet. Full moon in the sky, dotted with stars, painted a brilliant starry sky. The melodious sound of the piano and the lingering sound add a bit of refined artistic conception to the quiet night sky. The two little dots sat beside him, lying on the stone table, holding their cheeks in their hands, quietly listening to the wonderful melody and feeling the serenity brought about by this tranquility. A song ended, no day to smile at two people, way: "uncle asked you a question." Shao Chen sat up straight and asked, "what''s the problem?" Wu Tian Dao: "in your understanding, what does life and death represent?" "Life and death?" The two little dots pondered a little. Shao Ling said with a smile: "life represents coming to this world, and death represents leaving this world." Shao Chen followed: "life is the beginning of a period of life, death is the end of a period of life." Wu Tian was very surprised. He just asked casually on the spur of the moment. He didn''t expect the two little dots to answer the question in the right way. Being born into this world is the beginning of life. Leaving this world after death is the end of life. Two small answers are also an interpretation of life and death. Wu Tian also has a deeper understanding of the profound meaning of life and death. "Everyone has a different understanding of life and life and death. It seems that I should not stick to it. I should go out more and ask more questions. Maybe there will be unexpected gains." There is no secret stomach Fei. The next morning, he got up early in the morning. After washing up, he called the two little dots in front of him and told him, "during the time I left, you should take good care of this yard. When I come back, I hope it will be better here." Shao Ling asked, "Uncle Chou, where are you going?" Shao Chen said: "do you want us to accompany you?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "no, I''m just going out to have a rest, and I''ll be back soon." Then he left, he did not know where to go, wandering in the vast land, like a ghost. Zhongyaozhou. Wanbao Pavilion. At the first time after Wu Tian left, the two children told their parents about it through the Vientiane order. In the hall, Cang Zheng frowned: "how can Wu Tian suddenly think of running away alone? Is he going to leave again without saying goodbye "Who knows what he wants to do Cang Zheng said: "no, we''ll send someone to look for it. In case of any difficulty, we can help him secretly." Shao madman said, "it''s not necessary." Cang Zheng said in a deep voice: "others don''t know, but you know very well that if he hadn''t led us to eradicate the Fire Meteor Valley and other super forces, kill ape gods and alien creatures, and pacify the ancient continent, the reincarnation continent would have been dead. Besides, at the beginning, it was he who rescued my mother and I from the people of Wushan tribe. This kindness cannot be denied. " Shao madman said with a bitter smile: "I know that he is the Savior. I know that without him, there would be no life for us now. But it is because he is the Savior that we don''t need to go to him, because I believe that no matter what difficulties we encounter, he can deal with it calmly." The God of heaven came down from nowhere, nodded his head and said, "Shao crazy is right. We can''t manage the affairs without heaven, and we are not qualified to manage them." "But..." Cangzheng and Daimei frown. "But Lingchen and I have nothing to do with you." God left a word and disappeared. "Alas Cang Zheng sighs deeply, powerless to sit on the seat, face is helpless. Long village, courtyard. Two little guys are holding daggers, loosening the soil and weeding in the garden and garden.After the God appeared, saw this scene, the eyebrow could not help but slightly wrinkled. "Shua!" He fell in the yard and frowned, "why didn''t you go to practice?" "It''s grandfather." "Grandfather, why are you here?" The two little ones were so surprised that they ran to God. God rubbed their heads, his eyes were full of doting, and asked, "why didn''t you practice? Instead, they are loosening the soil and weeding here Shao Chen said: "Uncle Chou told us to do it." "He asked you to do this?" God frowned. Shao Ling said: "Uncle Chou not only let us loosen the soil and weed, but also let us cut wood and cook. In short, he asked us to do all the housework and hard work. Before leaving, he asked us to take good care of this place." "How could that happen? It shouldn''t be! " Cang Shen lowered his head and twisted his brow into a rope. Seeing this, Shao Ling said with a smile: "grandfather, we are all voluntary, because Uncle Chou said that as long as we listen to his words, when we are 16 years old, we will promise to let my brother and I open up 99 meridians. At that time, uncle Shenxi was also here, and said uncle ugly would do what he said." "Does Shenxi know that no day has come back?" God was surprised. At this time, the two little dots handed the dagger to the God of heaven, and Shao Chen said: "grandfather, help us see what level the dagger belongs to." "What kind of soldier can a dagger be used for weeding and scarifying soil?" Cang Shen shook his head and laughed and grabbed two daggers. However, when the hand touched the dagger, his body suddenly trembled! "This is..." At present, his eyes burst out bright light, looked down at the two daggers carefully, after a long time, he just raised his head, looked at the distance, and sighed: "you are really well intentioned!" He is now a great emperor and belongs to a overlord in the reincarnation mainland. However, he found that he could not see through the two daggers, which showed that they were two magic weapons and were not ordinary ones! Knowing this, he also understood the painstaking efforts of the heaven. "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" "Isn''t this dagger a good thing?" The two little ones looked at him suspiciously. God took back his sight and said with a smile, "you must not lose these two daggers. Besides, you must listen to your uncle Wutian. You can do whatever he asks you to do. Do you know?" "Yes." The two little ones nodded. Cang Shen said with a smile, "then you go to work." The God did not leave immediately, but wandered in the yard. And no day. On this day, the sky flashed and thundered, and it rained cats and dogs, but he didn''t shelter himself from the rain. He walked in the mountains and forests as if nothing had happened, and let the rain beat his body. Unconsciously, he came to a small river. There was an old man on the Bank of the river. He was wearing a coir raincoat and a hat. He sat alone on the river fishing. Wu Tian walks up lightly and stands behind the old man. The old man in coir raincoat turned his head and looked at him with a trace of surprise in his turbid eyes. He asked, "young man, why don''t you go to shelter from the rain?" "Why does the old man come fishing in rainy days?" Wu Tian asked If it''s just a continuous drizzle, it''s OK to fish, but in the case of heavy rain, can you catch fish? There is no doubt. The old man in coir raincoat laughed and did not spit out a word. He looked back and watched the floating in the water. Wu Tian no longer talks, standing beside the old man and watching quietly. On a Rainstorm Day, the water surface is very unstable, and the floating floats constantly. It is difficult to find out whether there is any fish swallowing the bait. Since it is impossible to find out, how to catch the fish in the river? He was puzzled. In a flash of time, half an hour passed, and the old man in coir raincoat did not finish. Wu Tian shook his head and was ready to leave. But just as he turned around, the old man grabbed the fishing rod and pulled it hard. With a crash, a black fish with long chopsticks was pulled out of the water. Wu Tian was so surprised that he asked, "how did you do it, old man?" The old man in coir raincoat said with a smile: "don''t be confused by your eyes. The appearance is fake. Listen attentively and feel with your heart." "Don''t be blinded by your eyes." Wu Tian frowns and savors this sentence carefully. So it is. The external is just flashy, which can confuse people''s eyes. To see through the essence of a thing, you need to experience it with your heart. "Thank you for your advice. Goodbye." Wu Tian arched his hand and turned to blend into the wind and rain. "Instruction?" The old man in coir raincoat was stunned and turned his head to look at the back of the sky. "Why is this young man so strange?" Shaking his head, the old man turned back to put the black fish into the net, baited and continued fishing.After that. During the day, the boundless wandering, physical and mental full relaxation, into the nature, into the world into the world, peep at the nature of all things. At night, he stayed in the wilderness, he accompanied his lover, playing the piano alone, enjoying the moonlight. Half a month later, he stood in a dense forest and looked ahead. Not far ahead, dozens of people gathered, but they were all ordinary people with no accomplishments. Some beat gongs and drums, and some set off firecrackers. They were burying an old man who had just died. However, it is very strange that their eyes do not show too much sadness, even that big man dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, with a smile on his rough face. All the old people are going to burn incense in front of the grave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 Wu Tian walked out of the dense forest, slowly came to the big man and said, "this big brother, is the dead old man your relatives?" The man looked at him in surprise, nodded his head and said, "he is my father." Wu Tian asked, "why didn''t you cry, didn''t you feel sad?" The big man said with a bitter smile: "my father has worked hard to bring me up. Now that he has left, how can I not be sad? Why don''t you want to cry? But my father told me on his deathbed that death is just the beginning, so don''t be too sad about him "Death is just the beginning!" Hearing this sentence, Wu Tian Mou son suddenly burst out two bright light! This is a very simple sentence, but for him, it is undoubtedly a light in the dark, illuminating the road ahead of him. After death, entering the samsara, reincarnation is not a new beginning? In other words, death is not the end, but a starting point. Meiyin, however, has not yet felt the real mystery of life and death. "Thank you for your advice." He bowed to the tomb and saluted the great man. He turned and disappeared in the forest. Seeing this, the big man took his head with him. He was puzzled. A few months later, he had no intention of coming to a village and found that there was a family with sad cries coming out. After some inquiry, he realized that there was a couple who had just given birth to a baby. Unfortunately, the child had just come out of the mother''s stomach and died. Wu Tian is silent for a long time, with a sigh, turns to leave. Hearing this tragedy, he realized another truth: life may not be the starting point, it may also be the end point, just like this unfortunate child who died young. Next, Wu Tianyou walked in various mortal villages. The reason why he wandered in mortal villages is that the life of mortals is the real mortal world. He wants to understand the true meaning of life and death in the world. One month. Two months. One year. Two years. In the past two years, he has seen many people die and many babies have been born. He has a deeper understanding of the meaning of life and death. At first, he thought. Life, on behalf of living, on behalf of hope, on behalf of the beginning. Death, on behalf of death, on behalf of despair, on behalf of the end. But these are only appearances. He deeply remembers the words of the old man in coir raincoat. His appearance can confuse people''s eyes. In the past, he believed too much in these appearances. And now, he concludes. Life and death seem far away, but in fact there is only one step apart. The extreme of life is not only death, but also life. But there was another point that he didn''t understand, which made him very upset. This day, he returned to the original river, where he met the old man with coir raincoat fishing. But today is different. The sun is shining and the heat is baking the earth. Similarly, two years later, the old man is getting older, but he is still sitting on the river, not afraid of the hot sun, concentrating on fishing. Wu Tian walked over and said with a smile, "old man, I didn''t expect to meet you again." The old man looked at it and said with a light smile, "young man, it''s you. Are you looking for something?" Wu Tian sat beside the old man and looked at the floating in the water and said, "yes, I have been looking for an answer, but I haven''t been able to find it for more than two years, which makes me very confused and irritable." The old man said, "well, let me hear it. Although I am just an ordinary old man, I have lived for 60 or 70 years, and I have a little understanding of life. Maybe I can answer you one or two." "Thank you, old man." Wu Tian smiles and says, "to be honest, what I''ve been looking for is the true meaning of life and death." "The true meaning of life and death?" The old man was slightly stunned and shook his head and said, "you are a young man who is really full and has nothing to do." Wu Tian smiles bitterly. The old man was silent for a while, and said hoarsely, "young man, everyone has a different understanding of life and death. For example, in my understanding, life is a state and death is a kind of stillness. Life is hope, and death is twilight; life is reincarnation, and death is the other shore; in fact, it''s useless to say more than that. Life is short, so it''s better to live happily and die peacefully. If we say the true meaning of life and death, it''s not difficult to understand it. Young people, have you ever heard a saying that you don''t know death, how do you know life? " "If you don''t know death, how can you know life?" Wu Tian thought about it carefully, and immediately, he got up and worshipped: "thank you for your advice." The old man shook his head and said, "this is just a casual remark. Don''t take it so seriously.""The old man said it casually, but for the younger generation, every word is worth a thousand dollars. Please be worshipped by the younger generation." Wu Tian clasped hands and made three big gifts. The old man said with a smile: "it seems that you already have the answer in your heart, so go home and don''t hinder me from fishing here." "Farewell, younger generation." Wu Tian arched his hands and turned to walk in the direction of dragon village. After he disappeared completely, the old man got up slowly and took off the hat on his head, revealing an old face. However, this face was changing slowly. After a while, a middle-aged man with vicissitudes on his face appeared. "Although I can help you, I still hope that you can rely on the efforts of Nirvana and rebirth. Try hard, your mother and I are looking forward to your return home." The middle-aged man whispered, then slowly faded, and finally disappeared. Three months later! Long village, courtyard. Wu Tian finally returns to this home. Two small dots immediately gathered together, chirping and asking, the eyes are full of concern. More than two years later, Shao Chen has been 15 years old and has become a graceful and beautiful man. Shao Ling is also 14 years old, which is much more mature than before. The yard is still as clean and tidy as before leaving, which shows that the two are not lazy. Wu Tian sat on the desk and chair and said with a smile, "Shao Chen, you are nearly 16 years old!" "I''ll be 16 years old in six months, uncle Chou. But you said that when I''m 16, you can open up 99 spiritual channels for me. You can''t break your promise." Shao Chen said with a smile. Wu Tian said with a smile: "that''s natural. From today on, you don''t have to do housework." "Really?" Shao Chen said in surprise Shao Ling hurriedly said: "ugly uncle, what about me?" Wu Tian looked at Shao Ling and said, "you are still the same as before, and all the housework should be borne by you alone." "All?" Shao Ling stares at Wu Tian in a daze, and then says angrily, "why Shao Chen doesn''t have to do it, and I have to undertake all the housework. Isn''t this a clear bias?" Seeing the grievance on her face, Shao Chen choked her face red. She wanted to laugh but did not dare to smile. She coughed and said, "don''t be so impolite." "Get out of my way." Shao Ling glared at him fiercely, and looked at Xiang Wu Tian again, gnashing his teeth, and his eyes were fierce. It seemed that, besides, if you didn''t give a satisfactory account today, I would not serve him. "I haven''t finished speaking yet. What''s your hurry?" Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and finger in front of him. He said faintly, "Shao Chen, do you see that mountain peak? I want you to raze it to the ground within half a year, and you are not allowed to use the cultivation, you can only use the dagger in your hand." Shao Chen looked along and saw a mountain ten miles ahead, which covered hundreds of feet! At present, Shao Chen''s eyes glared angrily, and his eyes almost fell out. Such a huge peak, if you want to level it in half a year, you can''t use cultivation. You''re kidding! Moreover, the huge peak is all stone, even if there is a knife cutting iron like mud, it is difficult to complete it! I''m kidding. Uncle must be joking. Shao Chen murmured in his heart. "Ha ha, you deserve to have laughed at me just now." Under this, Shao Ling gloated and laughed. Compared with this arduous task, doing housework seems much easier. "Little girl film, close your broken mouth." Shao Chen angry way, flattering toward the sky to see. Wu Tian said with a smile, "go quickly. If you don''t finish the task, I won''t help you." Shao Chen looked at him eagerly and asked, "do you really want this? Can you discuss it, uncle? " Wu Tian shakes his head without any discussion. At the moment, Shao Chen seems to be stuck in his throat by something. He can''t say a word. His face is full of bitterness. Seeing this, Shao Ling laughed even more exaggeratedly. He crossed his waist and chided: "what do you do with so much nonsense? If you want to go, you can go. Otherwise, you won''t have dinner at noon." "You little girl film, for me to remember." Shao Chen angrily stares at the little sister, carrying a dagger, with full of anger, toward the mountain. Although the heart is not happy to the extreme, but for 99 meridians, spell! Shaoling made a face at her brother''s back, and then seemed to think of something. Looking at Xiang Wutian, she asked anxiously, "Uncle ugly, will you let me do this in the future?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "no, after all, you are a girl. This kind of thing is not suitable for you." "Then I''ll rest assured. I''ll go back to the mountain to cut firewood. I''ll make you some good dishes later. Uncle ugly, I''ll tell you, my cooking is not so good now." Shao Ling patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she grabbed the dagger and ran to the back mountain happily.Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles, looks at the distant horizon, and climbs up a trace of relief on his face. The whole person looks relaxed and says: "next, let me live this life quietly." Do not know death, how to know life? How can you realize the true meaning of death if you haven''t died? How can you be reborn if you haven''t died? He didn''t know if the old man was implying something, but he had already understood the true meaning of life and death. If he wanted to be reborn, he had to die first. Of course, this kind of death does not include suicide and self mutilation, because in this way, it is meaningless. He wants to experience in the mortal world, experience it, see through it, understand it, until he grows old and dies naturally. This is the true meaning of incarnation and state of mind; appreciating all kinds of state of the world and realizing the profound meaning of life and death! Only in this way can we truly break the cocoon and become a butterfly and regain new life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 Leisure to see the court flowers bloom and wither, look at the sky clouds roll cloud Shu. This is the life of Wu Tian now. Half a year has passed. Shao Chen did not live up to the expectations of heaven, and the mountain was successfully razed to the ground. Only he knew the hardships. Today, it is Shao Chen''s rite of passage. Cang Zheng has informed him in advance that he must go back to zhongyaozhou on this day. Because for such a big force as Wanbao Pavilion, the rite of passage for the legitimate children is very important, not to mention Shao Chen? As you know, his mother is the leader of Wanbao Pavilion, his father is the city Lord of the dark city, and his grandfather is a great emperor. With such a distinguished identity, the helmsmen of various sects and great forces will personally send congratulatory gifts. Similarly, these people will take this opportunity to see Shao Chen''s talent and strength. However, for Shao Chen at the moment, he is more eager for 99 meridians. He was too excited to sleep all night. Early in the morning, he got up and even forgot to wash. He ran to the front yard and stood in front of Wu Tian, looking forward to him. Wu Tian is taking care of the flower garden. Seeing Shao Chen running out, he shakes his head and laughs: "go back to the adult ceremony, just to give them a surprise." Shao Chen was stunned. Wu Tian said with a smile: "believe in yourself, you can open up 99 meridians without my help." "Can I really do it?" Shao Chen questioned. "Have confidence in yourself, or no matter how I teach you, you will not be a great success." Wu Tian finished, he lowered his head and continued to take care of the garden. Shao Chen''s body was shocked. After years of training, his mind was different from that of a few years ago. Hearing this, he suddenly realized that his experience in these years was arranged by his uncle, and he didn''t really ask him to help with the housework. "Uncle, I will live up to your expectations." He bowed down solemnly and looked respectful. Then he said, "uncle, I have a request. Please promise me." "Do you want me to attend your rite of passage?" he asked Shao Chen took his head and said with a smile: "sure enough, nothing can be concealed from uncle." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "then you should know that I won''t go." "I know, so I beg you now. If you don''t go today, I will I can''t get up on my knees! " Shao Chen heart a horizontal, simply kneel on the ground, slightly green face full of firmness. "What are you talking about? Why, brother, why are you kneeling on the ground At this time, Shaoling walked out of the wooden building and looked at them suspiciously. Shao Chen lost way: "I want to let uncle to attend my adult ceremony, but uncle does not go, I can only like this." "You''re stupid. You''ve been with ugly uncle for so many years, don''t you know his temper? He is indifferent to everything outside. But uncle, the rite of passage is only once in a person''s life. If you insist on not going, I will kneel down. " Shao Ling finish saying, still really kneel next to Shao Chen, beg to look at Wu Tian. "Roar!" At this time, a roar of beasts sounded, and an astonishing ferocity rolled from afar. All the wild animals and fierce beasts near the dragon village were crawling on the ground at this moment. Soon, a Golden Shadow broke through the sky. This is a Golden Leopard, can be three meters long, the whole body hair is like gold casting, dazzling! "It''s really you!" When the Golden Leopard sees the sky, he looks like a ghost. Yes, it is the Golden Leopard who was subdued by Yanzong. Although Wu Tian now wears a mask, Jin Lei Bao was afraid of Wu Tian before. It has been deeply rooted and engraved in the depths of her soul. She recognized Wu Tian''s identity at the first time. When the murderer comes back, is that ok? At the moment, it emerged a strong sense of fear, did not hesitate to turn around, run. "Jinlei leopard, do you have such a timid ancient relic? He''s not a devil. What are you afraid of? " A helpless voice rang out. Then, Shao madman dragged golden thunder leopard out of the sky and fell in the yard. "That You You are back Golden Leopard timidly looks at Wutian, falters and falters, and her body trembles constantly. She feels that Wutian is a demon in its eyes. Wu Tian is really speechless. How many years have passed, is it necessary to exaggerate? Shao madman said: "Wu Tian, don''t you want to admit your identity now?" There is no answer. Shao madman took a deep breath, which only noticed Shao Chen''s brother and sister''s situation, frowned and said, "what are you doing?" Shao Chen at the moment to the previous thing, a simple say. "So it is."Shao lunatic suddenly realized, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian, and said in a deep voice: "whether you accept it or not, you are their elders. Now they have all knelt down to beg you. Can''t you satisfy their wishes? If that''s the case, you''ll be heartless "Well, I''ll go with you." Wu Tian sighs, Shao lunatic has already said this, can he refuse? Anyway, it''s still idle. It''s better to see my old friends. The two brothers and sisters were overjoyed and quickly got up and surrounded Wu Tian. In recent years, they have regarded Wu Tian as a family member who is hard to give up. Wu Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK to go, but I can''t fly. You have to find a way." Shao madman also laughed and said: "this is not simple, Golden Leopard, it''s time for you to perform." "Should be, should be." The golden thunder leopard quickly agreed. The golden thunder leopard turned into a giant leopard three feet in size. Four people walked on its back one after another, and then the golden thunder leopard turned into a streamer and flew to zhongyaozhou. Looking at this piece of familiar but strange land, there is no day in the heart, a time is also thousands of feelings. He never thought of returning from the mainland in this way. Wang Yankun has repaired the holy ban of transmission between qinglongzhou and zhongyaozhou. Now, unless there are special circumstances, the channel will not be closed, so it is very convenient to come and go. In addition, the speed of Jinlei leopard was very fast. It took only four hours to reach zhongyaozhou. On the way, Wu Tian has been thinking about a problem. Do you want to change your temperament? In the end, he gave up the idea. Since he intends to integrate into the world, he should let go of all his worries. What''s more, he has no breath at all. People who are not familiar with him may not recognize him just by his temperament and white hair. Base of Wanbao Pavilion, Wanjun city! Today''s Wanjun city is particularly lively, and every street presents a scene of jubilation. In the center of the city, there is an extremely huge mansion, resplendent and magnificent, carved columns and jade buildings, with incomparable style! This is Cang Zheng''s residence. Compared with the city, the luxury house is more heated and noisy, with guests and friends. Who dares not come to the Adulthood Ceremony of the son of the master of Wanbao pavilion? Even if there is no invitation, many people will lick their faces and come uninvited because it is a great opportunity to please Marlborough. However, in an elegant courtyard, it''s a lot quieter here, not to say, it''s really lonely. It''s just that compared with the outside, it''s much quieter and less noisy. This other courtyard can hold hundreds of people. It is full of flowers, trees and pavilions. A clear stream runs through the north and south, fresh and elegant. Some young men and girls, in twos and threes, gathered in the pavilion, chatting and laughing. There are also some young men and women in their prime of life and extraordinary temperament, talking to each other. And no matter who it is, there is a trace of pride between the eyebrows. Attic, in the hall! Smoke, tea fragrance! More than a dozen figures were sitting around the tea table. Among these people, there were old looking people, calm and deep middle-aged people, and still charming women. As they tasted, they chatted with each other. These people are old acquaintances without heaven. The cangshen couple will not mention the ancestor of the Shura hall, Yinglong of the Longshen mountain range, Gaoyang Hanzheng, the patriarch of the Qingxu sect, the one armed master of the gutuo temple, and the patriarch of the forbidden clan, Wang Yankun. The representative of ice Valley is Meng Xuan! After chatting for a while, Ying Long didn''t understand: "Cang Shen, it''s almost noon. Why hasn''t Shao Chen and Shao Ling appeared?" Cang Shen said with a smile: "to be honest with Yinglong brothers, my two incompetent grandchildren have been training with an expert for several years. Shao crazy and Jin LeiBao have gone to pick them up in the morning. I believe they will come back soon." "Master?" Ying Long was surprised. Others stopped talking and looked at God in surprise. You know, the God of God is now a great emperor, standing on the top of the pyramid on five continents. How could an expert jump out of his mouth? Who is this expert? When did such a strong man appear in the five continents? Wang Yankun frowned and said, "God, you should not be fooling us?" Cang Shendao: "we are so many years old friends, will cheat you?" Wang Yankun said, "who is this expert?" Cang God shook his head and said, "don''t say, never say." Seeing his mysterious appearance, people are more and more puzzled. "Amitabha, I come here uninvited. God, do you mind?" At this time, Gu Tian, dressed in a dirty cassock, swaggered into the hall. Except for the one armed master, all the people in the hall, at this moment, became very strange.Moreover, the young people outside, one after another with suspicious eyes, flooded into the hall. "How familiar is his appearance?" "as like as two peas, I think of it, he is exactly the same statue as the ancient temple." "Is he the legendary Buddha demon king?" "It is said that more than 6000 years ago, he fought side by side with the king of Shura, the king of Tiangang, the king of Yama, the king of evil heaven, and the God of fire, and wiped out several super forces, such as polar ice "But later, they all disappeared and evaporated from the world. But I didn''t expect that the Buddha demon king would appear here!" A group of young people were shocked. They all looked at the ancient sky with fanaticism in their eyes. Gu Tian said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that after so many years of seclusion, someone still remembers the name of the monk. It seems that we must have a good drink today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 "Ha ha, it''s boring to drink alone. I''ll accompany you." At this time, another light laughter sounded, and God''s rest fell from the sky and fell into other courtyards. His breath was weak and seemingly mortal, but the young people blocking the entrance of the hall could not help but retreat to one side when they saw him. Gu Tian was surprised and said, "Oh, you guys come to join the fun?" "If you can come, so can I With a faint smile, he turned his head and looked at the master Cang God here. He arched his hands and said, "I''m not invited to come here. Please forgive me." Cang God quickly got up and said with a smile, "where, where, you can come is Cang''s honor, please sit down!" Wang Yankun and others also stood up to greet him. "Who is this man?" "Why never?" "Is it from the time of King Shura?" Those young people are very suspicious. They are old acquaintances with the Buddha and demon king. The God of heaven and other giants also rise to greet them. What is the origin of this man? Because Shenxi has always been low-key, so in the reincarnation of the mainland, did not leave any fame, later generations of people still know nothing about him. After everyone sat down, the God looked at the ancient heaven and the God breath, and sighed: "time flies, it has passed more than 6000 years unconsciously. Since then, you have evaporated like the world, and rarely appear in the world. People who don''t know think you have fallen!" "Ha ha, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. A generation of new people will replace the old ones. Of course, opportunities should be left to the young people behind." God rest light smile way. God sighed: "over the years, there are indeed a lot of new rising talents, but compared with those of your generation, it''s more than one hundred and eight thousand li away. It seems that no one in the future can surpass you." Hearing this, everyone was silent for a while. More than 6000 years ago, it can be said that it was the peak period of reincarnation in mainland China. There were many talented people and countless immortals. For example, the king of Shura has no heaven, the evil heaven King Han Tian, the God of fire, the heavenly Gang king, the demon king, the dragon tiger, the yama King night sky, the Buddha and demon king Gu Tian, the mysterious God rest, the unruly demon Li Tian, as well as several other anti heaven combat bodies, Gongsun haoshu, Lin Yichen and so on. However, as time goes by, they don''t know whether these people have gone or not. If these people had not left at the beginning, the present reincarnation mainland would have been another scene. God Xi said with a light smile: "whether it is a legend or a myth, there will be a day when it will be broken." "I hope so." The God laughed and then looked at Gu Tian and joked, "where have you been fooling around these years, monk Hua?" Gu Tian''s right way: "benefactor, this is not right. Over the years, I have been pursuing the highest profound meaning of Buddhism. Why do you say that you are fooling around?" "Er!" People were stunned and could not help looking at the one armed master. Seeing everyone looking at himself, the one armed master''s face immediately became abnormal. He glanced at Gu Tian intentionally or unintentionally, then closed his eyes and raised his spirits. It''s called blindness. In fact, the ancient sky is a wonderful flower. A Buddhist disciple stresses the purity of mind and few desires. What about him? He not only eats meat and drinks, but also molests little girls. He is really a scum in Buddhism. However, his Buddhist attainments are unmatched. This is also the main reason why the one armed master and the God of killing and repenting let go. Seeing everyone''s eyes more and more strange, Gu Tian didn''t care at all. He looked at Meng Xuan, who was silent, and said with a smile, "miss Mengxuan, are you OK recently?" Meng Xuan smiles a little and nods. But as long as you can see that her smile is not sincere, it''s just a polite act. Gu Tian sighed deeply and said with a smile: "miss Mengxuan, I believe that one day, he will come back." Meng Xuan said with a light smile: "thank you for your comfort. In fact, over the years, I have been used to this kind of life, and I don''t have much appeal in my heart. I just hope that he can live safely in other places, so I will be satisfied." In the hall, except for the young people, they all know what Meng Xuan is thinking about. So when she heard this, she was filled with mixed feelings. In this life, can have such infatuated woman, he Han Tian has what dissatisfaction? However, they are also very clear that Han Tian is unruly and cynical. It is very far away for him to really treat Meng Xuan. "Boom Suddenly, a ferocious force came. Cang Shen said with a smile, "our little protagonist is back." Then he got up and went outside. Everyone got up, filed out and stood on the lawn outside. Looking up, he saw that the golden thunder leopard, like a flash of lightning, cut through the sky and fell in front of all the people.Shao madman jumped down, arched his hand and said with a smile: "ladies, long time no see." The crowd also clasped fists in return. "Hello, uncles." Shao Chen''s brother and sister, after jumping off jinleibao''s back, are also very polite to the public. Ying Long said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that you''re all so tall. Listen to your grandfather say, you exercise around an expert, tell Uncle Ying long, who is this expert? " "Master?" The two brothers and sisters were slightly stunned, and then showed the color of sudden realization. "Uncle, come on, I''ll help you down." Two little dots turn around and reach out to the sky. Wu Tian said with a smile: "no, this height, I can still get down." "The sound?" Ying Long''s pupils shrank and their eyes moved to the sky. "It''s you!" At the moment, people''s looks changed, full of disbelief! But Shenxi and the ancient heaven were not surprised. Next to a group of young people, is full of doubts, who came to surprise these giants? Meng Xuan looked at Wu Tian, unconsciously stepped forward and asked, "is that you?" Seeing this, Shao madman said with a smile: "everybody, you all recognize the wrong person. His name is Zhou Sheng. He is a very ordinary mortal." "Zhou Sheng?" The crowd was stunned. Meng Xuan frowned and said, "but his temperament?" Shao madman said: "as the saying goes, no coincidence is not a book. When I first saw him, I thought it was him, but after my inquiry, he was not." "If he is not really him, he is really just a mortal, why would you send your two children to him for exercise?" he said in a deep voice "This..." Shao madman can''t answer. At this time, Cang Zheng opened the gate of the courtyard and said with a smile, "it is because Mr. Zhou''s understanding of life has reached an extraordinary level. Sending chen''er and linger to Mr. Zhou''s side is to exercise their temperament." "Is that true?" People are suspicious. It''s just like it. It''s just like it. is as like as two peas, whether it is temperament, white hair or body shape. Is it just a coincidence? If so, it would be a coincidence! Wu Tian keeps silent and looks at the people. In fact, he doesn''t intend to hide his identity, because most of the people here are his acquaintances, and they used to fight side by side. For example, Wang Yankun and Gao Yang Hanzheng have followed him before. If they don''t change their temperament, how can they be concealed? But I didn''t expect that Shao madman would defend him first. If it had been before, he might have taken the initiative to speak, but after seeing through all the ways of the world and understanding the profound meaning of life and death, his state of mind was no longer comparable to that of others. All of this, he would let it be. Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene, Cang Shen''s eyes flashed and said in a hurry: "don''t stand here. Go and sit in the room." To be honest, the arrival of Wutian was beyond his expectation. The ancestor of the hall of Shura deeply looked at the sky, and said, "I think it''s outside. Shao Chen has come back, and then directly hold the rite of passage." God is not wordy, nodded his head and said: "good, come, ready to sit." Soon, more than a dozen domestic servants prepared the seats and made the fragrant tea. When he sat down, the God wanted to give up his seat to Wu Tian, but Wu Tian seemed to have known that. Before he could speak, he sat down on the seat near the edge. Ancient heaven and Shenxi sit on the left and right sides of Wutian respectively, but they seem to be sitting at random. Shao madman winked at his father-in-law, who was also clever and had no compulsion. After the guests and hosts took their seats, Shao madman captured a fierce beast in the early period of the hundred dynasties. Ying Long frowned and said, "Shao madman, Shao Chencai, Xiaochengqi, you captured a black leopard of the hundred Dynasties period. Didn''t you want to put him to death?" Xiuluo hall ancestor light way: "yes, don''t be arrogant, everything is careful for the wonderful." "What? Is Shao Chencai''s early development period "When he was 11 years old, he had already broken through the period of Xiaocheng. Now that it has been five years, why is he still in Xiaocheng period?" "Has the genius of the past fallen into disuse?" "The rite of passage is to fight with fierce animals. Other people can''t help. It seems that Shao Chen is more dangerous than lucky." Those teenagers standing on the side can not help talking in a low voice. No matter what age, the younger generation will compete with each other. This is the law of nature, and no one can change it. The young people who can enter here are basically the best of the present generation. It is not too much to say that they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. When they heard Shao Chen''s accomplishments, they did not make any progress at all. In addition to their suspicions, they also took a bit of schadenfreude. Shao Chen frowned.Shao Ling whispered: "brother, don''t be angry, wait for you to use your strength, let them shut the dog''s mouth." Shao Chen whispered: "yes, over the years, although I haven''t practiced much, I don''t know why. In the face of this fierce beast of the hundred dynasties, I don''t even have a bit of fear. On the contrary, my heart is full of a strong sense of war!" "Ha ha..." Shao lunatic glanced at the crowd around him and burst out laughing. His eyes fell on Shao Chen and he said, "you bastard, you are my Shao crazy''s son. You are born to be different. Do you have the confidence to kill it?" Shao Chen looks at Xiang Wutian and smiles at him. At the moment, Shao Chen''s confidence surged in his heart, his mouth slightly lifted, and he said with pride: "of course there is!" "Ha ha, this is my son. Come on, show us your strength." Shao madman laughs, a big hand loose, the black leopard immediately exposed fangs, with a terrifying ferocity, toward Shao Chen to kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 Although the black leopard has only the accomplishments of the early period of the hundred dynasties, the highest number of young people here is the early period of the hundred dynasties. When the Panther released its ferocious power, they could not help changing color and retreated to their elders. See Shao Ling standing beside Shao Chen, motionless, Shao madman anxiously said: "ling''er, you also come." Shao Ling asked, "why?" "For fear of hurting you, of course." Shao lunatic some depressed, this little girl used to be very clever, how now looks, some silly? Have you been abused by heaven? Shaoling looked at the black leopard seriously and shook his head: "I feel that it can''t hurt me." "Er!" This is not only Shao madman stupefied on the spot, but also the God of heaven and the ancestor of the Shura hall. I thought, I''m afraid there is something wrong with the girl''s head. "You don''t believe me? Well, I''ll prove it to you. " Seeing this, Shao Ling got angry and waved his small fist to the black leopard. He looked soft and weak, which made Shao Madman''s face change greatly. He rushed to stop him! But, obviously, it''s too late! "Boom Shao Ling''s small fist, bang on the black leopard''s head! However, what you imagined did not happen! "Roar!" In the eyes of all the people, it was a black leopard who howled and was blown out! This moment, in addition to no heaven, God rest, ancient heaven three people, are mouth mouth mouth tongue! Even Shao madman is the same, like looking at the monster, looking at his daughter. "Oh, how did I become so powerful?" Shao Ling, as the party concerned, is also extremely surprised. He looks at his small fist and feels like he is dreaming. She was just in a mood of pique before, and even she was ready to be seriously injured. However, she did not expect that the panther was blown out by her! I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it! One side of Shao Chen is also stunned, incredible looking at this little sister. "Roar!" Although the panther was shaken off, it was not seriously injured. At the moment of everyone''s shock, it came with astonishing ferocity and killed Shao Ling! Wu Tian naturally noticed it at the first time, but he didn''t help. Shen Xi and Gu Tian wanted to help each other, but he stopped him. If even the two little dots can''t respond to this change, it''s just a talent at best, and it''s not worth his teaching. "Little sister, be careful!" Shao Chen took the lead in reviving. Five fingers clenched into a fist, eyes filled with war spirit, step forward, bang kill and go! "Bang!" "Roar!" The fist was pounded on the head of the Panther again. The place was broken on the spot, and the blood was raging. With a cry of pain, the Panther flew out, hit the ground heavily, and then convulsed a few times, and then died! "Suck!" Immediately, there was a sound of pumping in the other hospital! We should know that the cultivation of the panther was in the early period of the hundred dynasties. With its powerful body, even the practitioners in the early hundred dynasties may not be able to defeat it. However, at the moment, Shao Ling''s fist blew away and Shao Chen''s fist killed him! It''s unbelievable! "What a powerful force, uncle is not asking me to do housework!" Shao Chen, like Shao Lingxian, couldn''t even believe this scene himself. Shao Ling is dissatisfied with the way: "brother, you are really nosy." "Er!" Shao Chen was stunned and said angrily, "have you made a mistake? Is today my rite of passage? I didn''t blame you for being good, but I still blame me. Can you stop being so unreasonable? " "It seems to be!" Shao Ling took a small head and said with an embarrassed smile, "sorry, I forgot. Goodbye." After the words, she would slip away and hide behind Wu Tian, facing Shao Chen to make faces. "Little girl film, see how I will deal with you later." Shao Chen also cast a threatening look. The scene was very quiet, and the needle fell! For a moment, everyone''s eyes are on the sky, flickering. Shao Chen and Shao Ling have such achievements, which are 100% related to him. But it is ridiculous that a mortal can do one step? Wu Tian''s eyes are calm and can''t make waves. This scene, in fact, was expected by him. In recent years, although he didn''t teach Shaochen and his sister to practice, in fact, from the day when they came to the yard, he had been transforming them. You know, those two daggers are magic soldiers, and they are still seven robbers! Brother and sister hold daggers all the year round, and the energy of magic soldiers will constantly penetrate into their bodies. As they loosen the soil and weed, cut wood and chop mountains, the energy will gradually integrate into their every inch of flesh and blood, and each cell, so as to achieve the effect of strengthening their bodies.Although they only have the cultivation of cultivating pulse for a short time, their physical strength has accumulated to an amazing level before they know it. According to Wu Tian''s conjecture, even the practitioners of the hundred dynasties were not necessarily two small opponents. Naturally, it was not surprising that they killed the panther with one blow. "Ha ha..." Suddenly, Shao madman laughed and broke the silence here. He strode to his son, patted his son on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "you son of a bitch, good boy, live up to your father''s instruction." "Is it about you? When did you teach me? " In full view of the public, Shao Chen didn''t give him face at all. With a twist of his head, he walked toward Wu Tian and left Shao madman a back brain. Seeing everyone cast a strange look, Shao madman laughed straight and embarrassed. Shao Chen came to Wu Tian body and bowed down and said, "thank you for your teaching. Shao Chen will never forget." "I can help you, just lay a good foundation for you, the future road, but also depends on your own efforts." Shao Chen Shen respectfully said: "Shao Chen remembers it!" Wu Tian nods and then goes silent. The completion of the rite of passage is a gift from the elders. The gifts given by the ancestors of the hall of Shura were basically spiritual elites and war soldiers. They were not of low grade, and they could not take them. The gift given by Gu Tian is a Buddha bead. This is one of the Buddha beads in Pudu. This thing can purify people''s mind and protect people''s mood. It can be called a unique treasure in reincarnation mainland! The gift given by Shenxi is a divine thought, which can save Shao Chen''s life in a critical moment. Next it''s Wutian''s turn. Everyone looked at him again, and wanted to see what kind of gift he would bring out. Every day I meditate. Seeing this, Shao Chen said with a smile: "uncle, or you will give me the dagger that shovels the earth?" God''s eyes brightened. However, Wu Tian did not agree, glanced at him and said, "don''t even think about it." Shao Chen wronged way: "you are willing to take shovel soil, give me can how?" "There are some things that don''t fit you yet." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''ll give you a word. How much you can understand depends on your nature." "What words?" Shao Chen doubts. The rest did not understand. Wu Tian said: "people all think that cultivation depends on talent and qualification, but in my opinion, talent and qualification are not important. What is important is to have a strong heart that is persistent and never give up, otherwise everything will be in vain." "The heart of the strong..." Shao Chen pondered a little, and his eyes glowed with thought. Cang Shen and others also pondered secretly. A moment later, Shao Chen seemed to realize something and bowed down and said, "thank you for your advice." Wu Tian faintly smiles. Shao Chen immediately swept to the young children standing behind the giants, and a trace of disdain was clearly visible in his eyes. Then, Shao Chen looked at the ancestor of the Shura hall and others, with full pride on his face, and said with a smile: "all the elders give Shao Chen a gift, Shao Chen also wants to give you a big gift." "What a gift?" Everyone is looking forward to it. Shao Chen retreated to three Zhang and quickly took off his coat, leaving only a pair of underpants. This move, let Wu Tian can''t help but frown. The women at the scene turned their heads and moved their eyes. A 17-year-old man joked, "are you going to strip?" Shao Chen scornfully glanced at him and said, "now open your dog''s eyes and show me clearly what is genius!" "Boom As a result, a powerful momentum burst out, and the elemental energy between heaven and earth, like the tide, poured into his body, and thirty meridians appeared in his skin. "Go He murmured and appeared again and again! Forty! Sixty! Eighty! Ninety! But did not stop, still continue to open up! Ninety three! Ninety five! Ninety seven! Ninety nine! Until the end, the 99 meridians, like the dragon after dragon, lurking under his skin, twinkled with hazy brilliance! The whole process down, there is no stagnation, flowing clouds and flowing water, in one breath! "Shua At this moment, all the people could not sit still except the heaven and the God rest, and the ancient sky. They stood up and looked at Shao Chen in shock. His mouth was enough to put an egg down! The young people behind them were also stunned and speechless, and their hearts were filled with waves!Ninety nine meridians! How could that be possible? How can anyone open 99 meridians in the world? At this moment, Shao Chen is like a proud rooster, scornfully scanning those people. Shao lunatic surprise way: "unexpectedly opened up 99 meridians, bastard boy, good ah!" Shao crazy took his head and said with a smile, "it''s all thanks to uncle." "Shua The ancestors of the hall of Shura, and others, looked at the sky without a brush, and their eyes were more suspicious. In their memory, only one person in five continents had successfully opened 99 meridians. He just has no sky. Therefore, they began to suspect that Shao madman might not be Mr. Zhou, but Wu Tian! Shao Chen put on his clothes and strode to Wu Tian''s body and said with a smile, "uncle, how about it? Didn''t let you down Wu Tiandao: "as expected, how can I be disappointed? I just don''t understand. Why do you take off your clothes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 "No, isn''t uncle angry?" Shao Chen''s heart is awe inspiring. Wu Tian said: "I want to show off. In fact, I don''t object to showing off, because I''m young, but there are many ways to show off. You can challenge them, beat them one by one, and let them recognize your current achievements. But why did you choose this way? You know what? This kind of flaunting has been divorced from the essence of showing off. It''s a sign of success. I hope you won''t do it again in the future. " "Shao Chen remembers." Shao Chen responded respectfully. In the heart but some don''t think, as long as can let others gape, what way is not all the same? After thinking about it, Shao Chen said again, "uncle, I still want to ask you a question. What is the profound meaning of life and death you are pursuing?" God rest surprised to see the sky, asked: "you understand?" With a faint smile, Wu Tian said to Shao Chen, "tell me first, why do you want to know? If it''s just a moment of curiosity, I won''t tell you. " Shao Chen firmly said: "I am not curious, I want to from this answer, try to open up my own road." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "your ambition is not small, but in my opinion, there are some ambitious goals. I might as well give you a little hint. Life means living, representing living, representing hope and representing beginning. Death, on behalf of death, on behalf of despair, on behalf of the end. This is the representation of the profound meaning of life and death. When you have a thorough understanding of it, you will be able to understand the true meaning of life and death. " "Just appearances?" Shao Chen frowned, some dissatisfaction in the eyes. Cang Shen and others all pondered, thinking of the word "Wutian" silently. They all have a very real feeling, if they can understand this, it will bring them unexpected harvest. Wu Tian looked at Shao Chen with disappointment and sighed: "if you can''t see through the appearance, what qualifications do you have to master the true meaning of life and death? If I tell you the true meaning, what is the meaning of your life? You know, I''m disappointed by your behavior today. " Shao Chen was shocked. Wu Tiandao: "because one blow killed the panther in the hundred dynasties, you began to be proud and arrogant. Because opening the 99 meridians makes you start to be arrogant. Because people look at you with a new look, let your vanity begin to expand, your heart has been in disorder, perhaps this is your true nature. From now on, I''ll teach you how to teach yourself Shao Chen''s eyes trembled and said in a hurry: "uncle, I didn''t mean to, please forgive me." Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to him any more. He got up and said, "the rite of passage is over. Everyone, I''d like to leave Zhou." God''s face changed. He got up quickly and came to Wu Tian''s body. He arched his hand and said, "nothing Mr. Zhou, chen''er is young and ignorant. I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth. I''d like to take the place of chen''er and apologize to Mr. Zhou. I hope Mr. Zhou will be magnanimous and forgive chen''er this time. " "Yes, we must teach chen''er to be down-to-earth." Shao madman, Cang Zheng, and Cang Zheng''s mother all got up to help Shao Chen express love. Shao Chen was in a hurry and said, "uncle, I really know that I was wrong. Uncle, please forgive me this time. I promise that I will be modest and practical in the future." "I overestimate your understanding. I would like to remind you that your stage is not by my side, in this endless world." Having said that, Wu Tian turns around and walks towards the gate of other courtyard. "Uncle ugly, wait for me." Shao Ling struggled a little, and finally chose to say goodbye to his family and chase after Wu Tian. "God, we are going to leave first." Shenxi and the ancient heaven looked at each other, and they also got up and left. Meng Xuan looked at Wu Tian''s back, got up and said with a smile, "I still have something to deal with. Cang Shen, Cang Zheng, Shao crazy. I''ll see you soon." The ancestors of the hall of Shura looked at each other and got up one after another and left with their disciples. However, they all have the same goal, which is to pursue the sky. "Pa!" Seeing everyone leaving one by one, Cang Shen''s face was extremely ugly. He slapped Shao Chen''s face and said angrily, "you bastard, go to the wall and think about it. Without my permission, you are not allowed to step into the door." Cang Zheng said with heartache, "father, this is the matter. What''s the use of playing chen''er? It''s better to send Wu Tian away quickly, and tell chen''er some feelings by the way. " "Hum, teach him how to be down-to-earth." Cangshen big sleeve a brush, turn to chase toward the sky. "Alas Shao madman sighed deeply and chased after him. Cang Zheng sighed: "morning son, don''t blame your grandfather, your grandfather is for you. Your Uncle Wu Tian has been Superman since he was young. I remember when he was still in the period of heaven and man, he dared to fight with the gods. Now, although his cultivation is completely abandoned, his understanding of cultivation is far from what we can compare. Your grandfather valued this point and let you follow him. Who ever thought of you, you would make such a mistake. At the end of the day, you''re just a child who doesn''t understand. ""Has uncle wudian never made a mistake before?" Shao Chen was unconvinced. Cang Zheng said: "who is not a sage? But you have to know that you have no father, no mother, and no powerful backstage. From small to large, he is the only one who struggles and struggles in the major forces. Through his own efforts, he can survive. The hardship and pain in it will never be understood by a child like you who grew up with a golden key. " Shao CHENHONG eyes way: "mother, I really know wrong, can you tell Wu Tian uncle, let me continue to stay by his side?" Cang Zheng shook his head and said, "you still don''t understand what your uncle Wutian said. He wants you to wander outside and work hard. I believe you will get your approval again." "Well, I''ll try." Shao Chen nodded. In a long corridor! Wang Yankun followed Shao Yankun and others in turn. The servants around him were puzzled. What was the origin of the masked man? Why are the giants of five continents following him? And for these eyes, Wu Tian took it calmly, looked at Shao Ling beside him, and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to go back home. Are you not ready to spend more days with your family?" Shao Ling said with a smile: "yes, but I prefer to stay with the ugly uncle." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you are afraid to make me angry. In fact, you don''t have to worry. I''m not really angry about your brother. I''m just a little disappointed. People can''t be short-sighted. We should take a long-term view. In this way, we can live longer and go further. When you are 16 years old, I will let you leave." "Oh." Shao Ling answered, looking a little lost. At this time, the God chased up and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry." "It doesn''t matter," Wu Tian said with a smile Cang God begged: "Mr. Zhou came to Wanjun city very hard. It''s better to stay for a few days and let me do my best to be a host." Shao madman also said: "yes, anyway, you are also idle clouds and wild cranes. Staying a few more days will not hinder you." Wu Tian said with a smile, "I''m used to the life in the countryside. I''m good at your kindness." Shao madman also wanted to say something, God stopped him and shook his head. Cang Shen then said with a smile, "since you''ve decided to go, I won''t force you to stay. However, it''s hundreds of millions of miles away from your residence. I''m afraid it will take several years for you to arrive. Let me see you off, OK?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "this time I came out to have a good tour. It''s not necessary to send them off." "All right." What else can God say? Can only helplessly nod. As for the safety of his granddaughter Shao Ling, he is 120 at ease. No day out of the mansion, in Wanjun City leisurely stroll up, full use of two hours, just came to the gate! However, within two hours, Wang Yankun and others took the trouble to follow Wu Tian and never left. During this period, there were also some young talents who were impatient and could not help complaining, but were scolded by Wang Yankun and others! The overlords of the five continents are basically present, which naturally causes a sensation. All the people you meet along the way will basically cast a curious look at Wu Tian, and Wu Tian also accepts it calmly. There is no one who is not used to it. After sending Wutian out of Wanjun city in person, Cang God and Shao madman turned to leave. In a dense forest outside the city, he stopped all day, turned to look at these people and asked, "when are you going to follow?" "You go first." The first ancestor of the hall of Shura and other disciples have opened the door. Those young talents, young Junyan, are very unwilling. Because judging from the expressions and attitudes of several magnates, this masked man must be a great man. They all want to know what kind of person this is? However, they dare not disobey the orders of several giants. After they left, the ancestor of the hall of Shura looked at Wutian and said, "as long as you answer us, whether you have no heaven, we will leave immediately." "Wu Tian didn''t understand:" I am no day, is it very important "Of course, it is important. If you really have no heaven, the pattern of reincarnation will change." Hearing this reason, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "so you are worried about this. Don''t worry, I won''t join any forces, and I won''t rob the resources of reincarnation mainland. I just want to live a quiet life now, and I also hope that you don''t disturb me." "It''s really you!" "I didn''t expect you really came back!" The hearts of the people trembled. Wutian, this frightening existence, this deified existence, this taboo like existence, finally reappears in the world!Although so many years have passed, although they can''t feel any accomplishments in Wutian, they still feel flustered and flustered when they look at the sky in front of them at the moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 Once the overlord, once the madman, once the myth came back, everyone was in shock, hard to extricate themselves! Fortunately, he has made it clear that he only wants to live in peace and quiet, and will not join any forces. Otherwise, the current pattern of the five continents will be broken in an instant! Although Wu Tian is just an ordinary person now, his intuition tells them that he must not be provoked! "It''s enough to have you. Goodbye!" The first ancestor of the hall of Shura left first. There was not much relationship between him and Wu Tian. He got the answer he wanted and didn''t need to stay. "Nothing Mr. Zhou, you left in such a hurry that you didn''t have time to thank you. Now I''d like to say thank you Wang Yankun bowed. "Yes, if it was not for Mr. Zhang''s separation, I would have been swallowed up by other forces." Gao Yang Han points his head and bows to salute with great respect. "Separation?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned, and suddenly remembered that before leaving, it seemed that he had left a separate body for the two people, but for too long, he had gradually forgotten. But now think of it, he began to be confused, why did he not feel the existence of the body? Wu Tian asked, "what about the separation?" Wang Yankun explained: "thousands of years ago, there was a mysterious man who suddenly fell on five continents. He searched for your whereabouts and finally found you. He found that it was only a part of the body. When he was angry, he killed him." "Mystery man?" Wu Tian pondered a little and said with a light smile: "the past has become dust. There is no need to mention it again. You go!" "Yes, Mr. Zhou The two left with folded hands. "Amitabha The one armed master put one hand on his chest, read a Buddha''s name, and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou''s understanding is amazing. Welcome to the gutuo temple, and let the disciples of gutuo Temple listen to your teachings." Wu Tian replied: "master, I''m just a country man. How dare you preach to Buddhist monks?" Gu Tian said with a smile: "you understand wrong. He doesn''t really want you to preach. He wants you to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." Wu Tian was dumbfounded and said, "what''s the difference between me now and putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha? Master, you say so "I have only two wishes in my life. The first one is to promote the spirit of Buddhism and help all living beings. The second wish is to turn the benefactor into a Buddha. It seems that this second wish cannot be fulfilled. " And master, empty arms. Seeing the one armed master leave, Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks at the silent Meng Xuan, and sighs: "I can''t guarantee others, but I can guarantee you with my life that he is still alive." "Thank you." Hearing that, Meng Xuan''s nervous heart immediately relaxed. After thanking her, she did not have a word to say, and she left. In this way, in addition to opening the mind and the ancient heaven, as well as Shao Ling, only Ying long remained here. He looked at Wutian with a complex vision. "There''s nothing to say between us." No day light said a sentence, then turned to leave. Ying Long''s face changed slightly. "Don''t let people know, unless you don''t do it yourself; when safety and danger are easy, misfortune and fortune coexist; there is a cause, there must be a result." He said such a sentence, but it fell in Ying Long''s ear like a bolt from the blue, which made him feel shocked! "Does he already know?" He muttered to himself that if it was, it would be a bad thing. Eyes flash, he rose from the sky, into a streamer, quickly disappeared in the sky. In the boundless, boundless forest. Wu Tian four people walk together. Gu Tiandao: "the slay regret old monk asked me to take a message to tell you that there are gods in the holy land of the Dragon God mountains, and tens of millions of blood eating insects have been bred." at the beginning of the day, before he left, he asked God and God to repent, and secretly investigated the secret of the gods in the dragon god mountain. The two men did not want to look at it. They found many amazing news. If God existed, it would be one! Wu Tian said with a smile: "the blood eater is not a blood eater, but a ghost bee sweeping across the ancient times." "Ghost bee?" Gu Tian frowned. Shenxi said with a smile: "I know a little. The individual strength of Youming wasps is not very strong, but their overall strength is very amazing. Once upon a time, many gods were poisoned by them. In terms of their names, they are better than the animals swallowing the sky." "Do you know anything about it?" Wu Tian shakes his head. The explanation of Shenxi is to know the root of Youming bee. "Watch out for these predators to control." Gu Tian worried.Shenxi joked: "when did you learn to worry about the sky, you shameless bald ass?" Gu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I am you? Mysterious all day long, pretending to be deep, do you know what I call this? I''m called true temperament. A man like me is a real gentleman. " God interest scornfully shook his head, way: "gentleman, I just want to go to a place, or you accompany me to go?" "What?" Gu Tian asked curiously. "I''ll know when I go." God rest mysterious smile, then look at the sky, smile: "do you want to be together?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, I just want to spend my old age peacefully and peacefully now. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it in the afterlife." "Spend your old age in peace?" "And the afterlife?" Both were stunned. "Ha ha, goodbye in the next life." Wu Tian faintly smiles and disappears in the dense forest with Shao Ling. Gu Tian Leng Leng said: "God rest, this guy''s brain is OK, otherwise how can say such absurd words?" God rest as if thinking: "I think, should be related to the profound meaning of life and death, do not say, go, I will take you to a fun place." "Where on earth is it?" The ancient sky is very curious. God said with a smile: "a place you have never been to, never know, where you will get a lot of mysterious information." "So much exaggeration?" The ancient sky is suspicious. "No exaggeration at all." Shen Xi shook his head. They disappeared. Dragon Mountain! Holy Land! In a hall! Yinglong, Jiaohuang and an old man in black sat on the seat in turn. Jiaohuang looked at Yinglong and asked, "what''s the big deal that''s coming to us in such a hurry?" Ying Long said in a deep voice: "I have two very bad news to tell you. I will come back one day." "What?" Jiaohuang and the old man in black suddenly get up and look at Ying Long suspiciously. Ying Long said: "when I was invited to Wanjun city to attend Shao Chen''s rite of passage, the grandson of Cang God, I met Wu Tian." The demon emperor sat on his chair and sighed, "over the years, I didn''t find out his whereabouts. I thought he had fallen, but I didn''t expect that he came back unexpectedly." The old man in black was silent for a while and asked, "what''s the second bad news?" Ying Long said: "I suspect that he has already known about the ghost bee." The old man in Black said categorically, "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Only we can know that he has no trace to find. Moreover, when you explained it to him, he didn''t doubt it." Ying Long shook his head and said, "my Lord, you still don''t understand Wutian. He is a person who can''t be treated with ordinary people''s thinking. Do you know what he said to me before he left? He said: don''t let people know, unless you don''t do it. safety and danger depend on each other, misfortune and fortune coexist; if there is a cause, there must be a result. When I was in the ancient continent, I fought with Wu Tian side by side, and the relationship was very good. If there was no reason, how could he say such a thing to me? And he also said, he and I have nothing to say, this is not clear, his heart has been estranged from me? Apart from the ghost bee incident, I have no dispute with him. My ancestors have helped him many times. He is also a person who knows how to be grateful. But now he is so indifferent. It does not show that he has learned about the ghost bee? " Hearing Ying Long''s analysis, Jiaohuang nodded his head and said: "yes, Wu Tian is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. When he was weak, Shun Tian and Ying Long all helped him. He would never be so indifferent to us for no reason. It seems like Ying Long said that he already knew about the ghost bee." There was a trace of worry on Jiaohuang''s face. Wu Tian''s character, he knows very well. Although he is a person who knows how to be grateful, he is also a person who must report his revenge. If you want to treat him sincerely, he will certainly treat you, but if you dare to negate him, he will pay back a hundred times. The old man in black frowned and said, "you are right, but why didn''t he come to us for trouble?" Ying Long said: "it may be related to his present situation." "What''s the situation?" Jiaohuang and the old man in black are suspicious. Ying Long said: "I don''t feel the breath of cultivation in him. I judge that he should be an ordinary man now." "Ordinary people?" Jiaohuang frowned. "Good, very good!" The old man in black rose abruptly and sneered: "safety and danger depend on each other, misfortune and fortune coexist. There is a reason, there must be a result. He will say this, which is enough to show that he will not give up. We might as well take this opportunity to kill him in the cradle.""What?" Jiaohuang and Yinglong were shocked. Ying Long said in a hurry: "my Lord, you can''t do anything. I know too well that if you really tear your face, you will never die. Then we will have a disaster in the dragon god mountain range!" "Joke, as long as you kill him, how can there be a disaster?" The old man in black gave a cold smile and said, "come on "What do you want from the king?" Ten men in black appeared in the hall and bowed down. The old man in Black said: "go to the site of Longcun and kill Wutian. Remember, you have to see people when you live, and you have to see a corpse when you die!" "Yes Ten people answered and disappeared again without warning. "Your Majesty, please think twice before you act!" Jiaohuang knelt down on the ground, his face full of entreaties. So is Ying long. This is a very unwise decision. As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the tiger''s buttocks can''t be touched. This is digging its own grave! "Stop talking nonsense. Before killing Wutian, you two will stay here honestly. If you dare to report, I will kill you together!" The old man in black brushed his sleeves and left, leaving Yinglong with a bitter and desperate face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 Heart quiet Zhiyuan, smile to see the world''s state. Wash all the past, peep at the essence of all things. Wu Tian takes Shao Ling, one step at a time, and goes to the dragon village. Although the journey was very long and tiring, he regarded it as a kind of enjoyment. Half a year later, he entered the transmission channel and appeared in Luofu square. Not long after it appeared, the ancestor of the hall of Shura came down from the sky and asked modestly, "Mr. Zhou, can I ask you a question? How can we quickly stabilize the state? " "Practice is to go against the heaven, gradually and steadily, which is the truth." Wu Tian only left such a sentence and left with Shao Ling. "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou." The ancestors of the hall of Shura bowed to each other. In the heart, however, it is as complicated as knocking over the bottle of Schisandra. If he had been able to look more open and indifferent and leave Wutian in the Shura hall, today''s Shura hall would have been the only overlord in the five continents. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. In a flash of time, it was half a year later. Shao Ling also unconsciously, into the age of 16. On this day, they stood on top of a mountain. Looking at the distance, Wu Tian asked, "girl, have you been bored with me this year? Is your body tired? " Shao Ling said with a smile: "no, on the contrary, I learned a lot from uncle." Wu Tiandao: "what have you learned? Tell me about it?" Shao Ling said: "I learned to be strong, to learn perseverance, to never give up." Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, this year, what I want to teach you is not to give up. The world is very big and there are many creatures. But only with the firm and never giving up faith can we embark on the eternal road and find the faint hope in the desperate situation. Go to this vast stage and give full play to your talents. " "Uncle, can I accompany you again?" Shaoling''s eyes began to get moist. Wu Tian looked back at her and said with a smile, "all the banquets in the world will come to an end. What''s the difference between leaving early and leaving late?" Shao Ling said with red eyes, "but I''m worried about you." Wu Tian said with a smile, "you have never made a move along the way. Am I still here? Don''t look at you ugly uncle is just a useless person, but you still have self-protection ability. Go ahead and stop hesitating. Don''t let me down like your brother "Yes." Shaoling nodded, knelt down three times, and resolutely turned to leave. Wu Tianmu sent Shaoling and whispered: "girl, don''t be grateful to me. I teach you because I want to find the answer in my heart through you. Now I have found it. What I should do is not plain life, but revenge!" With a flash of his eyes, he turned and walked down the mountain step by step, heading for the dragon village. Revenge needs capital. Without rebirth, he has no capital! Therefore, we must first put down the hatred, Nirvana and rebirth! Two years later, Wu Tian finally returns to his yard. Three years on, the yard has changed a lot. Withered wild vegetables, fallen petals, covered in the soil, year after year, as time goes by, send out a smell of decay. Wooden buildings and backyards are covered with thick dust. He didn''t take more rest and began to tidy up the yard. Suddenly, he raised his head and glanced at the back of the mountain, then lowered his head to continue to take care of the garden. He said faintly, "don''t hide and hide, all come out!" "Shua Before speaking, ten men in black swept out of the dense forest behind the mountain and fell over his head. One of them said in a deep voice, "you can actually detect us. It seems that your cultivation has not been abandoned." Wu Tian faintly smile, did not answer, also did not look up, asked: "you are to kill me!" The man in black carefully sensed that, in Wu Tian, he didn''t feel any breath. It seemed that he was just a waste man. His nervous heart relaxed and said coldly, "yes, I''ll finish it by myself. If we want us to do it, you''ll be very painful." "Pain?" Wu Tian shook his head and said faintly: "the pain I have experienced, if it is you, you have already been in despair, but I have persisted, do you know why?" The man in Black said: "where come so much nonsense, we have to do it, right?" "I can hold on because I know that I am not qualified to despair," he said The man in Black said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?" Wu Tian said lightly: "I want to say that I will not die before I fulfill my wish, and no one has the ability to let me die." The man in black sneered: "it''s all a waste man. I don''t know what''s so-called." Tell the emperor not to send the emperor back"You know that!" Ten people were shocked. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "is it hard to guess? Looking at the whole reincarnation continent, the only people who dare to send people to kill me are those who dare to send people to kill me "Since you have guessed it, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. Kill!" Ten people''s eyes were cold, the killing plane exploded! "I didn''t want to kill people, but why should I be forced to do so? If I don''t do it today, you will be endless. In that case, let''s make fertilizer for this flower bed. " Wu Tian shook his head. Suddenly! The soul power gushed out from the heavenly spirit grass and turned into a wisp of thin threads, which pierced the air sea of ten people. "How could that happen?" "Isn''t he a waste man?" "Why do you have such a strong means?" Ten people were shocked and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, they had lost their strength and fell slowly towards the ground. At this time, another soul force emerged, the whole flower bed beside Wu Tian rose from the ground, revealing a deep pit! "With you as fertilizer, these wild flowers should be more beautiful in the future." No day light said, soul force into a big hand, throwing ten people into the pit, the garden immediately fell, the pit was filled, all restored to calm. During the whole process, Tian Tian was loosening the soil and weeding without looking up. His heart, his eyes, or as usual calm, indifferent. This is just a small episode, which can not affect his mood, nor disturb his life. Everything goes as usual. Time flies. Ten years passed in a flash! Longshen mountains. It''s a secret place. The old man in black sat on the throne of the hall, his brows tightly twisted together. All the ten people sent out actually lost contact, which made him very upset. During these years, the emperor and the emperor were forbidden. The old man in black looked at them and asked, "what do you think of it?" The demon emperor said, "if there is no accident, they will be dead." The old man in black frowned: "isn''t Wu Tian now a waste man? How could they die? " Ying Long said in a deep voice: "I said early on that we can''t treat Wu Tian with ordinary people''s thinking. No one can guess what he thinks in his mind. But you just don''t listen and you have to send someone to kill him. I tell you, if Wu Tian is just hiding his accomplishments, we will be in great trouble." Jiaohuang said: "in fact, some people help Wu Tian secretly. After all, Wu Tian is well-known. Many people will flatter him. He also has many friends in the reincarnation mainland, such as Shenxi. He is a very mysterious person, and there is a huge force behind him." The old man in Black said, "in other words, Wu Tian may not know that we have sent someone to kill him?" The emperor nodded and then shook his head. Because he didn''t dare to make an assertion, because he couldn''t see through the man. The old man in black fell silent. Ying Long frowned and said, "my Lord, haven''t you given up the idea of killing heaven?" The old man in Black said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to kill him. Sooner or later, he will come to the door. I have no choice. He has to die. This time, I will let the gods kill him!" Shua! The old man in black disappeared. "Alas Jiaohuang and Yinglong looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. Dragon village! Ten years later, Wu Tian has entered the late middle age. His eyes, which had no gods before, had an old look. With the loss of Qi and blood, his body is gradually losing weight, and there are layers of wrinkles on his hands. If it was before, he would try to replenish his blood gas. But he, who understands the profound meaning of life and death, pays attention to let it be. For ten years, no one bothered him, and his life returned to the beginning, working at sunrise and resting at sunset. Everything is so simple. This morning, Shao Chen and Shao Ling came to visit Wu Tian with dozens of jars of fine wine. Ten years later, Shao Chen is more mature and steady. Shao Ling also has a graceful and graceful life, which can be called the proud daughter of a generation. In the past ten years, both brothers and sisters have broken through the period of divine transformation. It can be said that they have made great achievements in the five continents. Even the older generation can not raise their heads in front of them. But when they enter the courtyard, they are restrained and show great respect. The first thing Shao Chen did was to apologize and implore Wu Tian to forgive his ignorance 13 years ago. Wu Tian just laughs. "Boom While the three were enjoying lunch, a divine power suddenly came with a terrible killing opportunity! The two brothers and sisters were shocked and quickly took out the Vientiane order and sent a message to the God.As a result, however, it was prevented by the heaven. When the gods come, God is a great emperor. What''s the use of coming here? The spirit power emerges, and the gods who come here have no time to do it, so they fall on the field and become fertilizer for the flower bed. Seeing this, the two brothers and sisters stood in a daze for a long time before returning to their gods. In their respectful looks, there was more fanaticism and worship. The gods were killed instantly. The legend thousands of years ago is true! The king of Shura, heaven and earth will shudder! The three continued to enjoy lunch, leisurely and leisurely, but the old man in black in the secret place of the gods was filled with waves and could not calm down for a long time. He sat on the throne with incredible eyes! The gods are dead! Has Wu Tian lost his cultivation? At last, he asked Ying long to test Wu Tian. When you come to tiannei garden, why do you come to tiannei flower garden and ask Ying Long looks at the flower bed. After a few minutes, he turns and walks directly because he has found the answer. Since then, no one has come to assassinate Wu Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 Shao Chen''s brother and sister left without a day and a half a month. During this period, two people several times to help Wu Tian replenish qi and blood, but no matter how they plead, Wu Tian did not agree. How can Shao Chen''s brother and sister sit back and watch? After some deliberation, they told their parents, their grandfather, about the situation without heaven. Cang Zheng and his wife, Cang Shen and his wife, came to Longcun at the first time, but Wu Tian declined. After hearing the news, Wang Yankun, Gaoyang Hanzheng, Shenxi and Gutian all came to advise. In addition, he also brought with him a large number of spiritual extracts to extend his life to Wu Tian. However, they were all rejected by him. Birth, old age, death, the fate of ordinary people, why change it? After spring and autumn, another ten years have passed. Most of the Qi and blood in no celestial body has been lost. The whole person looks very old. Shao Chen and Shao Ling put down their worldly affairs and came to take care of Wu Tian in person. They never give up persuading Wutian to take miraculous medicine, but every time wudian just laughs it off. In his twilight years, I feel a lot about Wu Tian. He has completely put aside the past enmity and hatred, and just want to enjoy his old age peacefully. With the passage of time, gradually, he even walked very hard, the blood in his body has passed away. Shao Chen''s brother and sister take care of him as their own father. They wash and cook for him every day, and accompany him to watch the sunrise and sunset. No matter where they go, there will always be a person beside Wu Tian, talking with him and helping him move forward slowly. In fact, the brother and sister are very painful. They have regarded Wu Tian as a close relative. Seeing that Wu Tian grows old day by day, their heart is like a knife, and it''s very painful! This is the first time that Wu Tian is getting old, and the first time I have experienced the taste of aging. In the same way, brother and sister are also the first time to realize that they are about to lose their loved ones. Their hearts seem to be oppressed by a big stone. In addition to suffering, they are still suffering. Often, after no day off, brother and sister will sit in front of the flower bed and cry. But in front of Wu Tian, they are very happy, they don''t want to let Wutian see their sadness, because Wutian once said, to happily go to the end of life. They didn''t persuade him to take the elixir. In a flash of time, another two years have passed. At this time, Wu Tian was already on the verge of death, and even had no way to move. Eating, drinking, and sleeping were all taken care of by brother and sister. They also put down their practice for the time being, and took care of him wholeheartedly. Even if they had a rest, they would accompany him around the day. They would help him cover the quilt, serve tea and pour water. They were afraid that he would be lonely, so they would chat with him. It can be said that they were meticulous. Perhaps knowing that Wutian is not long, Cang Zheng and his wife, Wang Yankun, Gao Yang Hanzheng, Shenxi and Gu Tian all temporarily live in this courtyard. On this morning, the two brothers and sisters got up early to help Wu Tian dress and wash. Then Shao Chen carried Wu Tian on his back and Shao Ling came to the flower garden in the front yard with a couch covered with animal skins. Together, they put Wu Tian on the couch. Then they got up and looked at the old man with white hair. Their hearts were sour, and a mist of water filled their eyes. "It''s my choice. Don''t be sad." Wu Tian hoarse way, intermittent, as if even the strength to speak, have no. Cangzheng and others walked out of the wooden building, surrounded by the sky, and their eyebrows were filled with grief that could not be broken. Sunrise, brilliant, vigorous! However, at this moment, there is no day, and life is coming to the end. "Life is like a dream, and time is merciless. The life of ordinary people is only a few decades in a hurry, but it is more wonderful than the life of a practitioner..." "I''m glad that I can grow old..." "I want to thank him..." "If it wasn''t for him, I would not have abandoned my divinity, let alone my blood power..." "It was he who gave me the chance to return to the mortal world. Otherwise, I would never have experienced this kind of taste..." Wu Tian murmurs, intermittently and powerless. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. But Cang Zheng and others are listening carefully, and they fall into their ears without missing a word. Until now, except for the God, they did not know why. However, they do not know, who is the cause of Wu Tian to abolish his divinity and the power of his blood? Even the spirit and the power of blood are abandoned. What does Wutian experience? How painful and desperate was his heart at that time? Although they were puzzled, they did not say anything and listened quietly. "I used to despair..." "I used to be helpless..." "I complained about God in my heart. Why is it so unfair to me..." "I don''t have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, but why should I go through so many hardships and setbacks...""Grandfather died..." "The lover is dead..." "The most trusted person betrayed..." "Since I was born, it''s been an elaborate scam..." "After living for thousands of years, I don''t even know what I look like..." "Yes, I can''t figure it out, but when I get old, when I''m about to die, I figured it out. In fact, this is fate..." "But what is fate? Why should my destiny be controlled by others? I don''t believe in heaven and fate. I can''t recover the gratitude and resentment of this life, the hatred of this life, and the long cherished wish of this life. But in the next life, I will recover it gradually... " "I''m not a loser, I''m not a loser!" "If a man negates me, I will punish him!" "Heaven is not bad for me, I am for heaven!" "If heaven negates me, I will punish heaven!" At the end of the day, he seemed to be shining back. His muddy eyes burst out with wisps of light. His voice became sonorous and powerful, just like a sword out of its sheath, with amazing sharpness! The hearts of the people trembled. They are very clear that Wu Tian is not just talking about it, nor is it unwilling to die. This is a belief that will never be defeated even though it will not be moved! The voice faded. The sky''s eyes fade away. The whole body breath, slowly dissipates. His life has come to an end. It will be the last day of his life, the last morning, the last sunrise. Wu Tian said hoarsely, "Shao Chen, Shao Ling, give me your hand." The two brothers and sisters were already in tears. They heard that they were squatting on the two sides of Wutian, holding out their hands and grasping the old hands of Wu Tian. Wu Tian said with a smile: "thank you, in my most helpless time, accompany me, let me not feel lonely, let me leave peacefully, after I leave, you should work hard to cultivate, protect your relatives." "We will." They nodded. Shaoling cried: "Uncle ugly, are you really going to die? Have you not understood the meaning of life and death "When people die, the past is just a shackle. What should be forgotten should be forgotten." Wu Tian smiles and says, "when I die, those two daggers will be left for you. It''s a rite of passage for you from uncle." Shao Ling said: "I don''t want adult ceremony, I don''t want dagger, I just want uncle alive." "Death is not really death. Death is just the beginning." Wu Tian smiles and looks at Shao Chen and says, "don''t you always want to know what the true meaning of life and death is? Now I will tell you that life is a state and death is a stillness. Life is hope, death is twilight; life is samsara, death is the other shore; life is blooming, and death is flowers falling... " His voice faded away. Until the last word was finished, his eyes closed slowly, and the breath of life completely dissipated. He had one last word to say. Do not know death, how to know life? He didn''t have time to say it. He deliberately didn''t say it. If something was too clear and thorough, others would understand it. Maybe it would even have the opposite effect, trapping other people''s mood. He only said the front part, can understand how much, depends on Shao Chen''s nature. However, at the moment, for Shao Chen, what dagger, what the profound meaning of life and death, are all left behind by him, only sadness, endless sadness in his heart. He didn''t cry. He was in tears. Shaoling has sobbed, lying on the legs of the sky, calling for thousands of calls, thin body shivering. Cang Zheng and others also shed sad tears. "Amitabha." It is rare that there is no Hippie smile in ancient days. The sad expression on the face and the color of memory are in the eyes. "No day, all the way." There was not much sadness in the eyes of God, which seemed quite calm. As Wutian said before, death is just a beginning, why should we be sad? It is better to bless silently in the heart than to be sad. "Shua!" Yinglong, the demon emperor, walked out of the dense forest in the back mountain. They had been here long ago, but they felt guilty and could not get along with Wu Tian as calmly as Cang Zheng and others. Now that Wu Tian is dead, they want to send Wu Tian. When they came to the people, they looked at it silently. There was no sign of life. Although Wu Tian died, although the crisis of Dragon God''s secret place had been lifted, their hearts were not happy. "Alas Ying Long sighed deeply and said, "here is the root of heaven. Let''s bury him here. It''s also like falling leaves and returning to the roots." "Yes." The crowd nodded. This is Wutian''s home created by himself. Burying him here is also the best destination.Shao Ling looked at Shao Chen, tears whirling: "brother, uncle Wutian has made a new contribution to us, he has no children, we are his children, let us bury him with our own hands, OK?" "Good." Shao Chen nodded. The brother and sister found a dagger and dug out a tomb one by one between the two flower beds. The whole process did not use cultivation. Shao Chen holds Wu Tian and puts him in the tomb. He picked up a handful of soil, looked at the peaceful heaven lying inside, and said with a smile: "uncle, I will certainly remember your instruction, step by step, down-to-earth, modest and progressive." Shaoling also picked up a handful of soil and said with a smile, "Uncle Chou, don''t worry. My brother and I will work hard to cultivate and protect our relatives." The words fell, the soil in their hands fell down. Wu Tian''s face and body are gradually covered up. Finally, the brother and sister carved a tombstone and inserted it into the grave. On it, there are seven vigorous and powerful characters - Tomb of King Shura without heaven! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 A generation of peerless heroes, was buried in the earth, from then on the dust return to the dust, the soil to the earth. They mourned for three days at the tomb and left one after another. After Shaochen''s brother and sister kneel and nine kowtows, they also follow their parents and leave the sad place in silence. No day of death, and did not spread out, we all choose to put in the heart. Long village. Courtyard. From then on, there was only a lonely tomb, which was on the ground. But at the turn of the lunar new year, Shao Chen and his sister would both wring vegetables and carrying wine pots to worship and clean the yard. Time goes by slowly. Now it is the tenth year that Wu Tian died. After all, both brothers and sisters are young people in their prime of life. They have their own things to do. They can''t have time to come to worship in person every year. But when they don''t come, they will order the most loyal servants around to come to help worship and clean up. Therefore, although the courtyard is desolate, it is very clean and tidy. In the past ten years, the rotten body and soul have gradually dissipated. In a flash of time, it disappeared in the past 50 years. The bones of the sky have been turned into powder, but the fire of the soul, sometimes dark and bright, has come to the edge of extinction. If the fire of the soul dissipates completely, it means that there is no heaven, and it is completely dead! Half a year later, the fire of his soul was so weak that it could hardly be seen with the naked eye. At the end of the year, Shao Chen and his sister took time to come to worship in person. On this day, the fire of the soul without heaven was completely extinguished, leaving only one ring of war soul and a few magic talismans! "What''s going on? Is no day dead? " Somewhere in the sky, the golden giant tiger and other animal emperors were shocked. They all felt that the soul contract that bound their destiny suddenly disappeared! What is the explanation for this situation, apart from the death without heaven? "It''s not true, it''s absolutely not true!" When they told Han Tian and others about it, they all yelled at him! The same thing happened in the holy world. "The slave contract I signed with Wu Tian disappeared? The point is, I''m not dead? " At that time, more than 200000 elites in the holy world who were forced to sign slave contracts in ancient China were all shocked at this moment. What happened? Why did the slave contract suddenly disappear? Is Wutian dead? However, you should know that this is a slave contract. Once the master dies, the slave will die with him. But now why are they all right? After the doubt, they cheered, as long as they knew that the sky had fallen, as long as they could recover their freedom, whatever the reason, it was no longer important. Similarly, the source of all evils, the two legions, is also extremely surprised! There are other people who have signed contracts with God, whether they are soul contracts, master servant contracts, and slave contracts, which disappear at this moment. What''s more, the news of the fall of the sky, like a plague, quickly spread to every corner. Surprise! Someone is grieving! Someone sighs! The surprise is naturally those who are forced to sign contracts, such as kirinzi and hundreds of thousands of elites in the holy world. Naturally, people who have a good relationship with Wu Tian, such as Han Tian, Jian Yi, etc. Sigh is such a person as Xuanyuan Ao. But in any case, the fall of the sky has become an indisputable fact. The disappearance of all kinds of contracts is ironclad evidence! However, is naivete dead? No! His long cherished wish has not been fulfilled, and his great revenge has not been revenged. How could he be so willing to die? "If death is a bitter sea, then I will smash the bitter sea, reach the other shore and enter into reincarnation!" Long village, small yard. An unknown voice sounded in the tomb. Even the brother and sister Shao Chen, who were worshipping in front of the grave, did not hear it. This is the will and mind left over from heaven. It will never die! In the evening, after cleaning the yard, brother and sister left together. Late at night, the original moon hung high, the stars twinkling sky, suddenly dark clouds, cover up the moonlight and stars, the earth into a deep darkness. But nobody cares. Heaven and earth are changeable, and dark clouds cover the sky, which is nothing rare. Naturally, no one will pay special attention to it. However, a scene of incredible things is happening here in Longcun! "With the essence of all things, we can not destroy the spirit!" In the sky above Longcun, a misty voice rings out, but strangely, the fierce beasts nearby are indifferent, as if they have not heard it. Suddenly, it seems that there is a great force, shrouded in this land!With the courtyard as the center, all the flowers, plants, trees, all the insects and animals, life energy are out of control, and turn into colorful lights, toward the graves in the yard! A faint spot of light suddenly appeared in the dark tomb. "With the body of all things, gather the immortal body!" After the light spot appeared, the misty voice sounded again. A more amazing scene suddenly appeared! The insects, animals, flowers and trees in a ten mile radius were smashed into pieces of blood and essence and poured into the tomb! This vision comes and goes quickly! Half an hour later, the dark clouds dispersed, and the stars and moon appeared, shining on the earth! However, if anyone comes to the sky above Longcun village at the moment, he will surely find that, apart from the courtyard, ten miles of land has become a dead zone, without a single plant of flowers, plants and trees, and no insects or animals! The next night, the vision reappeared and spread to a hundred miles! But half an hour later, it disappeared again. Late in the night of the third day, the vision reappeared and spread to thousands of miles! Fortunately, there are no mortals living in the land of thousands of miles. Late in the night of the fourth day, the vision appeared again. This time, it spread to thousands of miles! Dozens of villages, thousands of ordinary people, were destroyed, all of their bodies smashed into a piece of blood mist, toward the tomb! Next. Every night, visions appear. Every night, there will be countless fierce animals, countless mortals, countless trees, ash fly annihilation. Even the practitioners, if affected, will not be immune! On the ninth day, the entire ChiYan mountains turned into a dead Jedi, and half of the living species could not be found! Finally, the cultivation world paid attention to it. Yinglong, the ancestor of the hall of Shura, immediately came to the Chiyang mountains to investigate, and finally came to the conclusion that the evil spirit of the king of Shura was making trouble! Because, the vitality of the whole Chiyang mountain range has been plundered, leaving no grass left, but the courtyard that wudian once lived in is intact! It''s not a ghost without heaven. What is it? After that, the magnates of the five continents gathered together to discuss and decided to ask the repentant Buddha to go out of the pass and come here for the heavenly transcendence. The God of remorse came, but it didn''t make any difference. In the night of the same day, the change started again. If Ying Long and others didn''t escape quickly, they would even take their own lives. Seeing this scene with our own eyes, we all dare not get close to Longcun, or even step into the Chiyang mountains. Several magnates discussed again, and finally made a decision to withdraw from qinglongzhou! A few big tycoons hand in hand! In three days, only three days later, the practitioners and mortals of qinglongzhou were transferred to zhongyaozhou, and the fierce beasts in various places moved to zhongyaozhou and nanquezhou. The king of the secret land of Dragon God suspected that someone might be making use of the boundless sky to stir up trouble. So he sent a deity to dragon village one night to find out. But the God never went back! Since then, people regard Longcun as the most terrifying forbidden area in reincarnation mainland. No one dares to go to Longcun again! A month! Plunder, lasted a whole month, just stopped! The whole Qinglong island has become a barren Jedi. In the sky and on the earth, there is a breath of death! This is a catastrophe! A dead man, the havoc caused by it! It''s hard to imagine what kind of state he reached before he abandoned his divinity and blood power? This catastrophe was called the disaster of Shura by later generations! However, if someone digs a tomb at this time, it will be found that the decaying body of Wutian is actually recondensed, and the skin is crystal clear, just like the skin of a newborn baby, without any defects, more like a gem, emitting colorful light! But the breath that sends out, extremely hideous person! There is evil spirit, blood and evil. At the moment, he is just like the source of all evil. It''s frightening and frightening! And his face, or completely different, but above his face, there is a bright fire of soul! There is also a meridian in the center of his eyebrow, which is the earth vein! The earth vein opens slightly and absorbs the Qi of the earth continuously. But he did not wake up and lay quietly in the grave! Time is like sand between the fingers, ten years is gone in a flash. Ten years later, the barren land of qinglongzhou has finally come back to life. After repeated confirmation, it was confirmed that the crisis had been lifted, and people and fierce beasts who had been transferred to zhongyaozhou and nanquezhou began to return to qinglongzhou. However, no matter the practitioners, mortals, beasts and beasts, they dare not step into the Chiyang mountains again. From then on, it has become a forbidden area that people can''t stop!As for the catastrophe, they still believe that it is the unjust soul of the heaven who is causing it! On this day, cangzheng and others appeared one after another on the edge of the Chiyang mountains, overlooking Longcun from a distance. "Before you died, you reincarnated to the mainland and left countless legends. I didn''t expect that after you died, you would turn qinglongzhou upside down. Why are you so domineering?" "Life, you are the king of Shura, death, or king of Shura. You have not lived in vain in this life, you will always live in the hearts of future generations." "No heaven, King Shura, farewell!" "Uncle, I will uphold your will and strive to set foot on the peak of cultivation together!" We did not enter the Chiyang mountains, far away to say goodbye, then turned away. Chiyang mountain range, from now on silent. But the disaster of Shura is engraved in the hearts of the world, which can never be forgotten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 Time flies. Forty years have passed. No one asked, no one to take care of the yard, has long been abandoned, weeds everywhere, shrubs. A solitary grave, a solitary grave, in a haystack. Although a lot of life has been restored, there are not even mosquitoes and flies around. But on this day. An old man in blood broke the void and fell on the grave. This man is a demon slave. He looked at the grave blankly and whispered: "do you still choose to die in the end? But why are you doing this? You have a chance to live. You know what? How sad and miserable will the master be when he learns of your death? " "Alas Finally, he sighed deeply and left. A few days later, ye Xiuling and the old woman in black came to the forbidden area. "It seems that you have failed to realize the true meaning of life and death. Maybe it is the best way for you to die like this." With a sigh, ye Xiuling disappeared again. However, both the demon slave and ye Xiuling did not use their mind to explore the tomb, because they thought that the innocent had fallen and there was no need to explore it. But if they go to check, they will be surprised! Late at night, the bright moon is in the sky, and the moonlight spreads, making the land look like a layer of silver. "Sand..." In the silent yard, a strange sound suddenly sounded, like someone was digging sand! Gradually, the soil on the tomb began to loosen. I don''t know how long it has been. A big pale hand broke the soil and exposed it to the air. "Boom The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, the soil of the tomb suddenly exploded, a figure swept out of the dust and stood in the middle of the yard. This man is seven feet tall. His body is a little thin, and his whole body is full of terror and ferocity. There are also scars on his face. In the moonlight, he looks extremely ferocious and hideous. If there are mortals here now, he will surely be scared to death on the spot! He looked at himself with a joy that was hard to conceal! "I''m not dead, I have no day, I''m back!" His voice is thick and powerful. He looks up to the sky, and his eyes burst out two bright blood lights! "Shua!" he has everfount, and the elements and energy of the heaven and earth, the essence of life and vegetation, come to him continuously, and finally come to him like a wave. "I can still absorb all kinds of elements, energy and breath between heaven and earth, but this is not the body of destroying the sky." No day mumbles. This is the body he reshaped for himself! With the body of all things, we can not destroy god! The so-called body of all things refers to the body of fierce animals, the noumenon of vegetation, the body of human beings, and so on. And everything, the energy needed to grow, is different. For example, plants absorb water and air, fierce animals absorb essence and blood gas, human beings absorb elemental energy, evil people absorb evil spirit and anger, etc. is equal to that the body without the sky now is shaped by the essence of all things, and naturally absorbs all the energy between heaven and earth. "Shua!" His heart moved, a cluster of beautiful flame, a blood god, in front of him. Flame, like blood coagulation, exudes amazing evil spirit! This is the fire of his soul! There are six light lines on his divinity, which are his six robberies! Over the years, he has not awakened, is reconstituting his spirit. At the beginning, he was the God of six robberies before using the supreme divinity. Now nirvana is reborn, and he is back to the origin! No, it''s not the origin, it''s the starting point of his new life! Moreover, after his rebirth, he can still travel thousands of miles without the help of little guys! Because in the past life, he has understood the profound meaning of life and death, and he has seen through all kinds of situations in the world! No matter the state of mind or the state of body, there are no shackles. As long as you absorb enough energy, you will be able to step into a higher level! His understanding now, even more terrible than when he owned the heavenly tree! In other words, he is stronger now than before. He has all kinds of mietian battle forms. It''s even far beyond the battle of killing the sky! The only difference is that his blood is red. As for the field against heaven, he did not have any attachment. Anyway, it did not belong to him, and it would be gone. Taking the spirit and soul back into his body, Wu Tian looks down at the tomb. There is a war soul ring, three magic talismans, broken Tianzhi, tianlunquan and Shura corpse fire. But in the end, with a big wave of his hand, the soil around him turned and buried the ring of war soul and the three amulets.The second life, the former life of things, there is no need to keep, should be left behind. With a flick of his sleeve, eight tombs appeared next to him. Then, he put his big hand into the air, and a huge stone flew from the back mountain. His magic power spurted out and turned into a sharp sword. He covered the handle of the sword, and the tip of the sword pointed at the boulder and waved it! For a moment, the rubble fell and the lime floated, and the eight tombstones soon appeared in front of us. "I have not forgotten you. We are the same person. This is my home and also your home. Although there are no bones of you, your faith and will are still there. I will bury you here." Wu Tian whispers, waving a sword in his hand. Among the electric lights and flints, one by one vigorous and powerful big characters are displayed. The tomb of fire element God! The tomb of water element God! The tomb of the God of gold! The tomb of earth element God! The tomb of the God of wood element! The tomb of the God of light! The tomb of the God of the dark element! Tomb of Xiuluo xianzun! "The will of the past life, the will of the seven great gods, and the will of the Shura immortal, stay here and guard this common home." Wu Tian whispers, scatters the sword in his hand and presses it with his big hand. The tombstones on eight sides fall and are inserted into the heads of eight tombs respectively! The nine tombs, standing in the courtyard, exude a thrilling Qi! Wu Tian looks at the nine tombs and the small yard that makes him completely transformed. He has a trace of reluctance and attachment in his eyes. After a long time, he just closes his eyes, and his previous life experiences come to his mind. The scenes that make him despair make him gradually filled with hatred! "In the past life, you owe me, in this life, I will let you double repay, from this moment on, I will open a road of revenge!" He opened his eyes, blood burst, not to give up and attachment was replaced by hatred! He took one step and disappeared into the endless night sky. He did not visit cangzheng and others, nor did he go to see Shaochen''s brother and sister who regarded him as his father. Now, he wants to put aside everything in his previous life and take back what belongs to him! The road of revenge is imperative! Dragon Mountain! Holy Land! The old man in black sat on the top of the throne, looking down at the Jiaohuang below, and asked, "how many nether bees have multiplied?" The emperor said, "Hui monarch, there are more than 50 million heads." The old man in Black said, "what''s your strength?" Jiaohuang said: "the thousands of Youming bees originally obtained from Wutian have entered the great emperor period, and the rest are between the great sage period and the God change period." The old man in black sneered: "I''m afraid that I would not have thought that the original thousands of Youming bees would now reproduce more than 50 million. From now on, stop breeding and let them go to the dragon god mountain range to devour them. We should let them all enter the period of emperor in the shortest time." The emperor shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. There are more than 50 million Youming bees. The dragon god mountain is not enough for them to swallow." The old man in black sneered: "the dragon god mountain is swallowed up, isn''t there still five continents and sea areas?" Jiao Huang frowned and said, "my Lord, I''m afraid it''s not proper to do so." The old man in black disdained: "there is nothing wrong with it. Just do as I say. I have been silent for such a long time. It is also time for the world to know who is the real overlord of reincarnation mainland!" But at this time, a slightly hoarse, but extremely indifferent voice sounded in the hall: "your ambition is not small, but the Dragon God mountains, have this ability?" "Who!" The old man in black drinks hard! The emperor also looked around in astonishment. "It''s time to settle the accounts of those years." Wu Tian walks out of the void and descends in the hall. His bloody eyes are full of evil spirit! Looking at the face that was beyond recognition, looking at the long snow-white hair, Jiaohuang''s eyes glared, and exclaimed in disbelief: "are you without heaven?" "Wutian, that little beast has fallen, how could it be him?" The old man in black sneered and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "you are not timid. Do you know where this is? If you dare to break into this place, you are trying to kill yourself Wu Tiandao: "people don''t negate me, I don''t, if people negate me, I will kill them. Jiaohuang, you are kind to me, but in the ancient world, I saved you many times in the fire and water, and your kindness to me is also repaying." The emperor of Jiaohuang said in surprise, "you really have no heaven. Aren''t you dead? And your temperament, why are you different from before? " Wu Tian''s present temperament is quite different from that of the previous life. It exudes a ferocious spirit from his bones, just like a blood prison Shura, which makes people change color! Wu Tian didn''t answer him, and said without expression: "if you told me about the ghost bee directly, now, I will only find trouble in the secret place of Dragon God, and you are still my most respected predecessors, but your choice is to unite Yinglong and Shun Tian demon emperor to cheat me. You really let me down. I sincerely treat you and respect you, but why do you Are you going to lie to me? ""I..." Jiaohuang''s words came to his mouth and he took them back. The matter has come to this point. What''s the use of more explanations? Wu Tian then said, "do you really think I don''t know about the ghost bee? I had already suspected it when you tried to prevaricate me with lies, and I also sneaked into the Dragon God''s Secret realm to investigate. But at that time, I didn''t think that I was your opponent, so I chose to endure. What''s more, when I lived in seclusion in Longcun village, you sent people to eradicate me repeatedly... " "Die!" The old man in black suddenly burst out, holding a sword of war, carrying the edge of terror, to the sky! "You are nothing. To kill you is as simple as crushing an ant." The old man in black grinned grimly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 "Is it as simple as squeezing an ant to death?" Wu Tian turned his head and looked at him with a trace of sarcasm in his mouth. He said, "Er Jie god, Er Jie Shen Bing, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me?" "Shua!" The words fall, his big hand burst out, bare handed grasp of the sword, gently grasp, with a clang sound, the sword is directly crushed! "How could it be!" The old man in black was so shocked that he crushed the two robbers with his bare hands. It seemed that he did not use all his strength. Wutian''s strength was so terrible! "Since you want to, I will help you to taste the taste of being crushed to death!" Wu Tian''s blood red eyes twinkled with terrible ferocity, which turned into a bloody hand and grasped the old man in black. At once, his old body, like a balloon, expanded irregularly! The old man in black panicked. Wu Tian''s strength was too strong for him to fight against. He begged: "I was wrong. I''m sorry for what I said before and for what happened before..." "Is it useful to apologize? If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. " No day cold mouth, the bloody hand quickly contract, the old man in black screams repeatedly, the blood from the pores, like a blood arrow, spewing out! Finally, he was crushed to death by bloody hands! When he died, he just realized that Wutian is a Shura that others can''t afford! "Who dares to spread wild in the secret land of Dragon God?" "Get out of here and die!" The scream of the old man in black startled all the people in the secret place of Dragon God. We have to go out of the customs, came to the hall above, covetously staring at the bottom, all over the murderous! "Shua!" Wu Tian''s figure flashed over the hall and looked up at these people. "Who are you?" "What do you do when you come to the holy land?" "What have you done to the monarch?" All of them drank fiercely, and their eyes twinkled fiercely. "Monarch? If he dies, you will die, and it is now. " "Bury your tears!" There are two drops of blood and tears in the corner of my eyes! Blood and tears rise in the air, floating overhead! The size of blood and tears is almost the same as that of ordinary tears, but there is a sad atmosphere, which permeates from the blood and tears, covering the world! Above the crowd, suddenly sad from the heart, tears can not help but slide down, look also dull down, seems to think of something sad, no guard! "Every living creature has seven passions and six desires. Even if a Taoist monk can''t completely cut off the world of mortals, this is the sorrow of all creatures, your sorrow, and mine..." "But you can only immerse yourself in your own sorrow, and do nothing, and I can control the seven emotions and six desires, into a means of killing." "Once the pain, once betrayed, let me this to this world almost despair..." "But when I saw through everything, the pain and betrayal became my source of strength..." "In this rebirth of Nirvana, I have learned a profound meaning, which can also be called a kind of heartless magic. I name it as the four forms of blood burial, and the first one is to bury tears." Wu Tian slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was very calm, as if he was telling something unrelated to him. However, none of the people above listened to his words and were immersed in their own world! "When you are happy, you cry." "When you are happy, you cry." "When you are sad, you cry." "When you are desperate, you cry." "In everyone''s heart, there are happy things, happy things, sad things, desperate things." "To bury tears in this form is to let people immerse themselves in their own world and die slowly!" Wu Tian finished and took a step and landed in front of the emperor. At the same time that he took a step, the people above, whether they were practitioners or gods, were cracking their bodies and bleeding into the sky! In a flash, everyone fell! The two drops of blood and tears also dissipated. The Jiaohuang, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, set off a storm in his heart! Wu Tian Dao: "know why I didn''t kill you?" The emperor shook his head. Wu Tiandao: "I don''t want to kill you myself." Jiaohuang said: "I understand. When I die, I hope you can let Yinglong and Shuntian go." There is no answer. "Oh! If heaven does evil, you can still disobey it. If you do it yourself, you can''t live. " With a long sigh, the emperor of jiaotian broke his body and soul. The emperor of Jiaohuang was also a hero of a generation, but he ended up in a tragedy. What a pity! There were no waves in wutianxin, but the figure flickered and fell over a valley. Below, are all nether bees, like a sea of blood!Wu Tian Dao: "did you ever remember me?" "Who are you?" a ghost bee in the period of emperor warily said Wu Tian glanced at the head of the thousands of Youming bees: "it seems that your memory has been erased by the monarch. I''ll tell you that once, you followed me through life and death, and regarded me as a relative. In order to let you get better exercise, I let you practice in the Dragon God mountains. They didn''t know that you were the ghost bees in the legend, so they hid them from me The memory of erasing, let you multiply here "Really?" Asked one of the nether bees. Wu Tiandao: "in another world, there are your companions. Soon, I will go to save them." The ghost bee said, "do you want us to follow you?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you are not qualified to follow me now. Go to the sea to experience. The monarch''s strength is not strong. On the day of your blood returning, the part of your memory that has been erased will naturally be restored." At the end of the speech, with a big wave of his hand, more than 50 million ghost bees were transferred directly to the top of the sea. Then, he walked out of the sacred place and appeared in the sky above the dragon god mountain range, overlooking the demon emperor hall below. Finally, he reached out his index finger and soared into the air. A divine power emerged and went towards the demon emperor''s hall. He didn''t look at the results and turned away. "Boom The hall of demon emperor was smashed, and the creatures inside disappeared. And the mystery of the gods collapsed. "What happened?" The ancestor of Shura hall was the first to feel the divine power fluctuation of the dragon god mountain range. In order to destroy the mountain, he was destroyed! Yinglong, Jiaohuang and Shuntian demon emperor also seem to be evaporating from the human world and can''t find any breath. "The strong!" His first thought was that there was a mysterious strong man coming to reincarnate the mainland! He immediately took out the Vientiane order and released the news. At present, the giants of the five continents have come to Longshen mountain. At this time, the sky has come over the Yinyang river. He came to Yinyang River to eradicate the gate of yin and Yang. This super power may have been forgotten by others, but he will not. At that time, at the beginning of the Yin and Yang sect''s existence, he and Da Zun, etc., forced them back, and they never appeared again. This detached force will only be a disaster to stay. After a while, his eyes showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, the Yin and Yang gate was hidden in the secret realm of the gods. It seems that the ancestor of the Yin and Yang gate was also a God. It''s just that the secret place of the gods is sealed by a divine power, and it can''t enter or leave. It''s no wonder that over the years, people from the Yin and Yang sects did not show up. With a wave of his big hand, Wu Tian tears the void, and steps in. A strange little world appears in his sight. "Who are you?" No genius just appeared, it was noticed that a man and a woman from a hall, fell on the opposite side of the sky, eyes with a look of surprise. Wu Tian looked at the woman and said, "Yin Lord, long time no see." Then, he looked at the middle-aged man beside him and said, "you must be the Yang master of the Yin and Yang gate." The master of Yin frowned and said, "who are you? Why can we get in here? Why do you know our names? " Wu Tian Dao: "I don''t know. Do you still remember Wutian?" Hearing Wu Tian''s name, the murderer in the eyes of the Yin Lord did not cover it up and said in a deep voice: "of course I remember him. It was this little beast who led us back to the Yin and Yang world. It was also because of him that we lost the nine harmonies gate. Now, we are still unable to walk out of the Yin and Yang world..." At this point, her face changed slightly. She looked at the sky carefully and said, "you Are you Is there no heaven? " Wu Tiandao: "Yin master has good eyesight, so I can recognize it." "What are you doing here?" Yin Master Li drink, two people immediately alert up. "Of course, it''s to eradicate you, the holy land, which should not exist in the reincarnation land." "-- broken soul!" No day a low drink, a destruction of the Qi out of the body, in an instant, filled in every corner of the divine realm. At this moment, yin and yang are both tight in body and mind, and their souls can''t help shaking! "In this rebirth of Nirvana, I not only realized the four forms of blood burial, but also understood a kind of divine skill of killing. I named it the four forms of Shura, and the first one is to break the soul!" The voice fell to the ground. Yin master, Yang master, including all the disciples of yin and Yang sect, all their souls smashed and their bodies fell to the ground! One move, cut all the Yin and Yang gate, Wu Tian''s eyes, no change, or so indifferent, he touched his pockmarked face, muttered: "my face, after all, still want to hide."With his big hands in the air, the blood in Yang Zhu''s body, such as Yang Zhu, gushed out from his pores and merged into a river of blood and flowed to his body. Gradually, the blood River condenses a blood color mask. Wu Tian grabs the mask and murmurs to himself: "this mask will never be taken off before the mystery of life is solved." He put on his bloody mask and pointed out from the air, and his divine power emerged. Accompanied by a great noise, the mysterious place of God cracked on the spot, and the heaven walked out of the broken void and stepped into the sky step by step. God''s thoughts, spread out all over the world, covering the whole reincarnation continent! You can see everything! "Thirteen sacred places." He murmured and disappeared again. After a while, they all came to the temple and were puzzled. Cang Zheng said: "I remember, yin and Yang men, as if hidden here." The ancestor of the Shura Hall said: "first, the dragon god mountain was eradicated, and the secret place of the Dragon God was destroyed. Now, the Yin and Yang gate was pulled out. Who is this mysterious strong man and what does he want to do?" Will we worry about him "Amitabha, this man will not attack you." At this time, the God of killing and repenting came down from the sky. Wang Yankun asked, "holy monk, why are you so sure?" "The gate of yin and Yang is built in the secret realm of gods, and there are also sacred places in the dragon god mountain range. If I have not guessed wrong, the purpose of this person should be to destroy the holy land of reincarnation." "Yin and Yang gate also has the spirit secret place?" People were surprised. "That''s right." The Buddha nodded. The ancestor of the hall of Shura said: "it may not be aimed at the secret place of gods." "Is it aimed at the secret place of the gods? We will see the answer later. Let''s wait quietly." A few magnates are silent, but they are very uneasy in their hearts. If the slaying god Buddha guesses wrong, the end of the five continents will come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 In the past, more than a dozen of skylarks have been heard in the south. Soon, the West Tiger Island also sounded several big sound. The next is zhongyaozhou, beixuanzhou and the sea area. There were a total of 12 loud noises. The Buddha said: "the twelve loud sounds represent the destruction of twelve sacred places. This man is really powerful." The ancestors of the Shura hall and others were relieved, but they were still very nervous. What if the mysterious strong man destroyed all the secret places of the gods and then attacked them? In less than half an hour, he destroyed twelve secret places of gods. As for such strength, who is his opponent in reincarnation? Scorpio ridge! This is the last stop of no day. There is also a mysterious place in Scorpio mountain. The reason why Scorpio ridge is left in the last place is because of the ancient Scorpio. He suspected that the secret place of the gods might be related to the ancient scorpion. If the suspicion is true, it will be more difficult to eradicate it. That''s why he stayed until the end. However, when he entered Scorpio ridge, there was a man waiting for him here. This man is God rest! They looked at each other from afar. A moment later, a strange color appeared in his eyes, and asked, "are you without heaven?" Wu Tiandao: "yes, it is not." "Why do you say that?" God rest doubts. Wu Tian Dao: "I am indeed without heaven, but now, I am the second heaven free. Wu Tian of the first life has died and lies in the bottom of Longcun Shen Xi''s eyes were suddenly complicated and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you really understood the meaning of life and death and gained new life. I''m afraid that the appearance and temperament you have now may not be recognized by cangzheng." "I won''t tell them I''m alive, at least not now." No day light said a sentence, asked: "you, you are here, is waiting for me?" "Yes, I''m just waiting for you." Shenxi nodded and said, "I know that you want to destroy all the sacred places in the reincarnation land, but the spirit secret places here are of great importance. You can''t destroy them, nor can you destroy them with your current strength. But I can assure you that the holy land here will not harm a living creature in the reincarnation land. " Wu Tian Dao: "it seems that your true identity is in the secret realm of gods." Shenxi said, "is my real identity? I might as well tell you the truth. In fact, I am one of the nine anti heaven combat styles "Boom At present, an evil spirit roared out of the celestial body. Shenxi''s pupils shrank slightly, shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Although I''m a Huafan warrior, I have nothing to do with Huafan war clan in the holy world. I''m just me. I''m Shenxi." Wu Tian took a deep look at him, and his evil spirit was restrained. In a flash, he turned into an ordinary person and said, "I believe your words. The news of my rebirth also hopes to help me keep it secret for the time being." God''s rest said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not a talkative person. What''s your plan now?" Wu Tian Dao: "I want to go to the holy world." Shenxi asked, "why not go to heaven? Han Tian, aren''t they all in heaven? " Wu Tiandao: "Han Tian is the reincarnation of the first generation of emperor Tiandi. Even if he is found by the emperor and others, there will be no life crisis. But the source of all evils and the two legions are alone in the holy world. They are dangerous and unpredictable. I must go to the Holy world to find them first." God nodded his head and said, "it makes sense, but how do you plan to go? Space tunnel? Do you know the exact coordinates of the holy world Wu Tian shakes his head. Going to the holy world is really a headache. There is a blood altar in the divine world, which can be transmitted to the gate of the holy world, but he does not have the key to open the altar. Moreover, the entrance of the divine world is sealed by the heaven and earth magic city. Now, his blood has no effect on unlocking the seal. With his strength, if he wants to smash the seal of the magic city of heaven and earth, he thinks he can''t do it. But if you take the space tunnel, even if you know the exact coordinates, it will take a long time to arrive. However, at this time, Shenxi''s big hand turned, a milky white jade pendant and a black jade pendant were revealed. They were simple and unadorned, and had no breath at all. "This is..." as like as two peas, the two jade objects, whether they are large or small or shape or texture, are just like the jade ornaments that the magic city opened to the celestial world. Shenxi said: "you are right. These two jade pendants are the key to open the altar. The white one is the altar to open the heaven, and the black one is the altar to open the holy world. I will give you both jade pendants. I hope I can help you one or two." Wu Tian didn''t take it immediately. He raised his head and looked at God. He frowned and said, "you have the key to open the two altars. Your mystery is beyond imagination." God rest light smile way: "you are also very mysterious?" Wu Tian was dumbfounded and said, "pie will not fall from the sky. Tell me, what conditions do you have?"God rest way: "my condition is, when the dark sun comes, you return to the mainland." "The dark sun is coming!" Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks slightly. He hears these words more than once, but every time, his mind will be turbulent. After pondering for a moment, he nodded, "OK, I''ll be back." With a wave of God''s hand, two jade pendants cut through the sky and fall in front of Wu Tian''s body. "There is a period of regret." Wu Tian arched his hand and grasped two jade pendants, and then one flickered and disappeared. God''s breath smiles and disappears. Above the gate of yin and Yang. "It''s strange, why didn''t the mysterious strongman destroy the sacred place of Scorpio mountain?" he asked There is also a mysterious way of scorpion mountain "Yes, I want to know about this matter as well as the ancestors of Luodian." Looking at the ancestor of the hall of Shura. The ancestor of the Shura hall nodded his head and said, "yes, there is a divine secret place in Scorpio mountain, but it is the most mysterious one in the reincarnation continent. I have visited it several times and found nothing." Wang Yankun said: "in this way, the mysterious strong people who don''t go to Scorpio mountain should be afraid of the secret place of the gods, or what secrets are hidden in the secret place of the gods." Gao yanghan said: "don''t think about it. Whether it''s the secret place of the Scorpio mountain or the spirit secret place destroyed by the mysterious strong, we can''t provoke it. We''ll wait, if there''s no movement, we''ll break up." Three days later, there was no more news, and the giants dispersed. Three days later, Wutian has come to the end of the sea. When he came here for the first time, he took several years, but at that time, he didn''t even arrive at the great sage. Now he is a god of six robberies, and his speed is not comparable before. He did not pay attention to the sea animals here, but fell directly over the canyon. On both sides of the canyon, there are numerous ice peaks, but these ice peaks are all made up of the corpses of sea animals. No God thought released, into the canyon, actually did not feel the seal breath. Suddenly, he felt strange. After careful consideration, Wu Tian only comes to a conclusion. It may be that the magic city of heaven and earth has already guessed his situation that he deliberately disintegrates the seal here. Such as it, no matter where the body is, to break their seal, is just a thought. At that time, in the ancient land of the God meteor blood prison, the evil slave entrapped the sky, and broke the seal of divine power in the star world, which is the best proof. "Shua!" Wu Tian leaps into the gorge. The next moment, it appears over a vast land. Although there are no more people in the divine world, its vitality has been restored after thousands of years of precipitation. Looking around, there are towering ancient trees everywhere, green! "This magnificent vitality is just enough for me to attack the seven robbers gods!" Wu Tian whispers, 99 meridians, earth veins, all opened in a moment. The whole divine world, whether ancient trees or flowers and plants, are smashed at this moment, into a path of majestic energy, surging toward the sky! With the energy into the body, the boundless momentum began to climb madly! In less than half an hour, the divine world becomes a lifeless place of death! Can be said to be incomparably overbearing! "Not enough?" But Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Although he absorbed the vitality of the whole divine world, he did not feel the sign of breakthrough. This is obviously unreasonable! You know, this is the vitality of the whole divine world. If it had been broken through before, he felt that his body was like a bottomless pit, and he was not satisfied with it! "I remember that there are eight primitive spiritual veins in the divine world. It''s better for me to plunder the energy of ancestral veins. I''d like to see how much energy I need to fill my body." Wu Tian murmurs, the mind spreads to the earth, melts into the earth, begins to look for the ancestral vein. Soon, he found eight ancestral veins deep underground! Each one has a hundred thousand miles, like a dragon, quietly lurking in the ground. He took a step and fell on the ground. When his feet touched the earth, the energy of the eight ancestral veins, like volcanic eruption, broke the underground rocks, lifted the soil, and surged out! Finally, one by one into his body! "Boom His momentum began to soar again! One hour. Three hours. Six hours. Until eight hours later, the sky suddenly covered with blood clouds, lightning flash! "It takes eight hours to absorb the energy of ancestral veins. Is this flesh body that I coagulate again, good or bad?" All the time, I began to worry. You know, the energy of ancestral pulse is thousands times, ten thousand times larger than that of miraculous pulse, but it still takes eight hours!What he worries about is, where to find so much energy in the future? It seems that we can only rely on this piece of heaven and earth. Because only the things between heaven and earth are enough for him to squander. "How do I feel, I''m more and more like the little guy?" Wu Tian laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He looks up and looks at the God robbery in the sky. In the past life, he can fight against the natural calamity with his body. I don''t know whether this life is OK? "Click!" The first divine robbery came. Smash all sides! Wu Tian stands still on the ground. When the gods cut in his body, the earth is broken in pieces! However, Wu Tian was stunned and stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 According to his conservative estimation, the power of this bloody God robbery is hundreds of times that of the six robberies. If it is replaced by his former body, although it will not collapse, it will certainly cause certain trauma. However, at the moment, the bombardment of the divine robbery was not hurt at all. Even he felt that he was tickling him! This earth shaking change, let him for a time some astonishment, some cannot adapt. You know, this is not an ordinary God robbery, but a bloody God robbery with countless times more power than ordinary God robbers. If it was replaced by other people, I''m afraid it would have been gone in the first moment, but the bombardment on him could not cause him any harm. I didn''t expect that the God shaped by the body of all things is so powerful! The nine divine robberies are all transformed into energy in the body. Immediately, the light of thinking appeared in his eyes. The primitive ancestral pulse has huge energy. If it is carried around, it will undoubtedly help him in his cultivation. Can he now strength, how can he get ancestral vein? After pondering for a moment, he finally gave up the idea. Once the ancestral vein is awakened, if there is no absolute strength, it will be a disaster. He can''t take the risk. The gods began to search for the location of the two altars. After a while, he pointed to the air a little, his power turned into an arrow, and bombarded in a stone forest. With a bang, the place exploded, showing a dark hole. Wu Tian step forward into the black hole. This is a secret passage. At the end of it is a secret room, where two altars are quietly located. When Wu Tian came to the front of the two altars, he hesitated for a moment. Go to heaven first? Or go to the holy world first? After careful consideration, he took out the black jade pendant. He did not change his original intention and chose to go to the holy world first. With a wave of his hand, the jade pendant broke through the air and was inlaid in a dark trough on one of the blood colored altars. Now, this altar is shining! "People all call me the king of Shura, and I will name this new body of war," he said Wu Tian grabs the jade pendant into the sea of Qi. Then he steps out and steps on the altar. It disappears quickly. There is only one word left, which reverberates in the secret room for a long time. The universe is infinite! The mystery of the universe, no one can understand. A dark stone gate floats in a void. The stone gate is ninety-nine feet high and ninety-nine feet wide. The whole body is as black as ink. It is ancient and magnificent! This is the gate of the holy world! But at the moment, the door of the holy world is closed. Two big men in black stand in front of the door, staring at the front tightly, and looking alert. The place they looked at was an altar, which was blooming with brilliant brilliance, reflecting the sky! Soon a figure appeared on the altar. He was dressed in white, and his figure was rather emaciated. He had long snow-white hair, which was chopped on his shoulder at will. The breeze blew and fluttered. On his face, there is a bloody mask. No one can see through his real face. His overall temperament is full of ferocity and ferocity when he comes out of the dust. It is like a combination of an Immortal King and a Shura, which gives people a very contradictory feeling. He just has no sky. "Who!" At present, two big men in black broke out and made a fighting posture. Wu Tian stepped out and fell three feet ahead of them. Instead of looking at them, he looked up at the closed gate of the holy world and whispered, "why close the gate of the holy world? Are you afraid that mysterious people will enter the holy world? But what is the effect of closing the gate of the holy world His whispering voice was clearly captured by two big men in black, and they were suddenly surprised! A man on the left said, "who are you? How do you know so much? " "Of course I know, because I was the protagonist in that war." Wu Tian murmured, as if to himself, but also to explain to two people. "The war?" "The protagonist?" The two middle-aged men looked at each other with some doubts in their eyes. "Alas Wu Tian sighed deeply, then he looked at the two middle-aged men, looked at them a little, shook his head and said, "the situation of the holy world is in dire straits. Actually, only two seven plundered gods are sent to guard the gate of the holy world. Is there no one in the holy world Hearing such scornful words, the two men were furious! However, before waiting for two people to make a move, no celestial body took the lead in rushing out a ferocious spirit! "-- broken soul!"He uttered these two cold words! At this moment, the sky, in their eyes, is like a suddenly awakened lion, bringing them an unprecedented crisis! The strong! Their hearts trembled, and they were preparing to preach to the Lord. But at this time, they only felt that an indescribable pain spread from their souls, like a wave, sweeping the whole body and mind! The next moment, their soul is broken, the body straight down! "Soul is the fatal weakness of the living beings in the world. Broken soul is born to destroy the soul. This is only the first form of the four Shura forms, xuanyuanao, and the second, I will leave it to you." The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and the mind was extended. As a result, in the two people''s sea of Qi, they did not find the secret place of gods. Coincidence? There is no doubt in the eyes of heaven. However, he found a black jade pendant in the air sea of one of them. Taking out the jade pendant by force, he pondered it carefully. The reverse side of the jade pendant is engraved with complicated patterns, and there is a vigorous and powerful ancient Chinese character - Saint! While studying the jade pendant, the blood gas of the two middle-aged men gushed out and poured into the heaven free body, becoming the nutrient for strengthening the divine body. In the past, he would not do such things as absorbing others'' blood and strengthening their own cultivation. But after the calamity of the previous life, after this rebirth, he thought very thoroughly, people do not for themselves, heaven and earth kill! Soon, the spirit bodies of the two great men shriveled, just like skin and bones! After absorbing the last trace of blood, Wu Tian grabs the jade pendant and faces the stone gate in front of him. The magic power in the palm of his hand pours into the jade pendant. At once, a dark divine light rushes out of the jade pendant, cuts through the sky and merges into the gate of the holy world. The door of the holy world opened without a sound. "Is this the key to the door of the holy world? I didn''t expect to get such a treasure when I first came to the holy world. " Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, a big hand in the air, took out two big men''s space bracelets, then turned into a streamer, plunder into the gate of the holy world! Shortly after the disappearance of the heavens, a divine rainbow was swept out of the holy world and revealed outside. If Wu Tian didn''t leave, he would recognize at a glance that he was the Lord of the holy world! When he saw the two dead men, his eyes sank. "Shua!" He turned around and stepped into the gate of the holy world and scanned the vast land below! Holy guard Suddenly! He roared like thunder rolling and shaking the sky! "Whoosh After a while, ten lights and shadows came from the sky. They were ten gods in black armor. They stood in front of the Lord respectfully and said with one voice: "what can I do for you, Lord?" The holy Master said, "if someone sneaks into the holy world, you should search immediately. You may not catch him and take back the order of the LORD before he changes his essence." "What? Is the Lord''s decree taken? " Ten people were shocked. You know, the order of the Lord is the key to open the door of the holy world. If it falls into the hands of the people in the heaven, it will bring disaster to the holy world! Ten people did not dare to have slightest slightness, immediately scattered, toward the earth below! "Who entered the holy world? Is it a man in heaven? But why didn''t I get any news? " The Lord''s brows are tight, and I can''t understand it. , as early as he did not know how many years ago, he had already set up the eye liner in heaven, and this eye liner had been successfully mixed up with the emperor of heaven to win the trust of the emperor. If heaven sent someone to come, he could receive the news for the first time. but this time, the eye liner didn''t give him a voice. Isn''t it from heaven? Apart from the heaven, which continent has enough existence to kill two big seven plundered gods? Of course, there are still plenty of people who have the ability to kill the seven plundered gods in seconds, apart from the heaven and the holy world. For example, the masters of ancient continents. However, the relationship between these people and the holy world is relatively good, and it is impossible to sneak into the holy world. All of a sudden, he thought of the bloody old man who had suddenly appeared in the central sea area. "Uncle Wu." He called to the void. Before long, an old man with white hair appeared out of thin air. The LORD looked at the old man with white hair, and with some respect in his eyes, he asked, "Uncle Wu, have you found out the origin of those people who rescued the beast of heaven?" The old man with white hair shook his head and said, "no, this force is very mysterious. There is no way to find it. However, I have received news that the mysterious man has been closed." "Shut up?" The LORD was slightly stunned. The old man with white hair nodded his head and said, "at that time, the divine body of the mysterious man was split into two parts by the sudden startled goose, which took a long time to repair.""Is there a definite time?" he asked The old man with white hair said, "more than a million years, less than 100000 years, and the mysterious man told the emperor of heaven before he closed down. Don''t try to eradicate our holy world. Everything goes as usual." The Lord asked, "who gave you this news?" The old man with white hair said, "a girl named Nie Meixue." "It was her." The Lord suddenly realized, then glowed, and said with a smile, "in this case, we have at least 100000 years to prepare, which is enough for us to wake up all the ancient gods of war." The old man with white hair said, "Lord, don''t blame me for saying so much. Even if we wake up all the ancient gods of war, we may not be able to defeat the mysterious man after 100000 years." The holy Master said with a smile: "of course I can think of this, but we have Xuanyuan pride. In the barren period, he failed to attack Hengyu, but after several periods of precipitation, the probability of hitting Hengyu again will be greatly increased. Uncle Wu, if you continue to investigate the origin of the three bloody old men, I will immediately tell xuanyuanao about the news and let him shut up at ease. " "Good." The old man nodded and said, "by the way, what about the gate of the holy world? Do you want to shut it down completely? " Saint main road: "can not be completely closed, if completely shut down, our eyes in the sky can not give us the message, I see, I still split up a separation, personally separated from my body to guard the door of the holy gate, if this happens again today, I can also know who is the first time." "What''s the situation?" The old man with white hair doubts. At the moment, the Holy Lord gave a brief account of the intrusion into the holy world. The old man with white hair said in a deep voice: "actually someone has sneaked into the holy world, Lord. In any case, you must take back the order of the Lord in the shortest time, otherwise the consequences are hard to imagine." The LORD said, "I know that I have asked the holy guard to look for it. I believe that before long, news will come." The old man with white hair nodded and disappeared again. The Lord split into a separate body, and after a few words of advice, it disappeared. [angina pectoris in the afternoon, after a long rest, Chapter 3 will be released before 12:00. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 The holy world is vast and boundless, which is more than that of heaven. In a mountain range. Wu Tian converges his breath and turns into an ordinary person. Standing in a dense forest and looking up at the sky, he can clearly sense that there are ten breath approaching rapidly. Judging from the breath, these ten people are all ten robber gods. "It seems that my appearance has already shocked the top strongmen in the holy world, but I can''t touch them until I break through to the ten robbers." No day mumbles. He didn''t expect to be discovered so soon. At first, he planned to change the essence as soon as possible, but now it seems that the first thing to do is to avoid these people''s search. But where can we hide now? He raised his eyebrows slightly, drew back his eyes and looked around. Suddenly, a hundred miles away, he found a lake. "Shua!" One step, he fell over the lake. The lake is thousands of feet deep. There are many strange water animals, big and small, but their strength is not very strong. They are almost in the period of heaven and man. All of a sudden, he made a plan to enter the bottom of the lake soundlessly. He found a water animal about 100 feet long and quickly killed it. Then he hid in the water animal. The water beast was killed, and blood flowed out and soaked the lake. Soon, the nearby water animals were lured. In order to snatch the body of the water beast, those who were attracted started a chaotic battle. If you kill, you bleed! After a few breaths, one third of the water in the lake is soaked with blood, which is filled with a pungent smell of blood! Wutian is trying to cover up his essence with the smell of blood. After more than ten minutes, a black armor Saint passed over the lake, but did not make any stop and disappeared at the far end. Of course, he did not pay attention to the lake, but when the mind entered the lake, all he could see was water animals fighting, and what he could sense was only the smell of blood, so he did not suspect. After all, killing is everywhere. After a long time, he came to the lake and left again. In the past few decades, Tian Tian rushes out of the lake, looks around, turns into a streamer, melts into a mountain peak, and begins to absorb the energy of the holy world and transform its essence. Three days later, he swept out of the mountain and stood in the air. His essence was completely different from that of the people in the holy world. This is also thanks to the Shura battle style, which can absorb the essence of all things and make his essence change rapidly. Otherwise, it would be like thousands of years ago, when we first entered the heaven, it took a whole year to transform the essence successfully. "Holy world, here I am." Wu Tian Mou Zi''s cold light flashed, and half a month later, he appeared in front of a city. This city is not very large, nor very prosperous. The highest level of cultivation of the people in the city is great sage. But to find a city is a good start for Wutian. Entering the city, Wu Tian casually found a restaurant, a sit is a whole day. On this day, he learned a lot about the holy world. Holy land, there are 18 forbidden areas. The 18 forbidden areas are the nine most powerful barbarian races and the nine most rebellious races. Why are there only nine wild animal races? Because the tundra has been extinct, so there is no calculation. In addition to the 18 forbidden areas, there are 100 top races. These races, including humans, including wild animals. As for the great pattern of the holy world, it is divided into two camps, one is human beings, the other is wild animals. The place where human beings live is the eastern continent. The place where wild animals live is the western continent. He is now in a small town on the edge of the eastern continent. As for the exact location of the nine rebellious clans and the trends of the major forces, the people here do not know much because of their weak cultivation and lack of knowledge. All they knew was that the clan lands of the nine warlords were located in the central part of the eastern continent. In the holy world, there is a clear provision that you can plunder and kill fierce beasts, but you are not allowed to enslave them. If anyone dares to violate this, you will be listed in the list of the nine most powerful wild animals! Knowing this, Wu Tian finally understands why Xuanyuan Jue and others have no spiritual favor. It turns out that this is the reason. But the only thing that makes Wu Tian puzzled is that Li tiannu has not been killed by the nine most powerful wild animals? Is it also because of the space-time mirror? Or is Li Tian inherited from the ancient gods? This problem has never been studied thoroughly. After staying here for a day, I set out for the central area. A hundred years later, he stood on top of a mountain, overlooking the city below. This city is called the Ming King City. It covers an area of about 100 li. Compared with the first one, it is more prosperous.But in his induction, the people here are basically the great emperors, and occasionally gods appear. Here, we should be able to find out the details of the nine warring clans. As for the wild animal race in the west, he has no time to pay attention to it. "Shua!" He twinkled and fell in a dense forest not far from the gate. In the past 100 years, although he was on his way, he was absorbing the essence of all things in heaven and earth every moment. His physical state was stable and his speed was much faster than before! However, to be able to stabilize the realm so quickly, the Shura battle style is only the second. The most important thing is that he can understand the profound meaning of life and death and see through all kinds of states in the world. His state of mind, in today''s world, I''m afraid only mysterious people can compare with him. Because in this world, only he and mysterious people can understand the true meaning of life and death. Now he no longer has any shackles, no longer has any bottleneck, enters the supreme realm, is only a matter of time. In fact, he would also like to thank xuanyuanao for all this. Without xuanyuanao''s betrayal and utilization, he would not have abandoned his divinity and blood, and would not have understood the profound meaning of life and death. But this time he went into the Ming King''s city to inquire about the situation of the nine great wars people. The other reason was that he wanted to see if there were any foreign treasures in the city. For example, spiritual pulse! In order to fight against the family of the Ninth World War and Xuanyuan Ao, he must make himself strong as soon as possible! Seizing the spiritual pulse is the only shortcut to his present situation. At present, he is not qualified to confront the nine great war clans, so he can only stop absorbing the essence of all things. Once there is a big disturbance, it will attract the attention of the nine warring clans. At that time, there will be constant troubles. But as long as he finds the spiritual pulse, he can snatch it with great fanfare. After all, robbing other people''s resources is quite common. The people of the nine major war clans do not have enough to eat and do nothing. They run to take care of these small matters. It''s different to absorb the essence of all things. If you absorb a little bit, you can''t satisfy his body. However, if we absorb them, we will lose all our lives. At that time, not to mention the nine major warring clans, I am afraid that all the top strongmen in the holy world will be disturbed. This is not a good thing for him. "Hoo!" Wu Tian is in the dense forest, ponders a little in the dark, finally takes a deep breath, converges the breath, walks out of the dense forest, strides toward the Ming Dynasty King City. However, when they passed by, the four guards did not disturb them. Entering the Ming King City, walking on the busy street, Wu Tian begins to listen carefully to the dialogue of pedestrians around. But at the end of the day, I heard only a few unimportant topics. Half an hour later, he went into a restaurant and asked for two pots of wine and two dishes. He poured and drank himself while listening carefully. "Did you hear that, old man? A hundred years ago, there were people from outside sneaking into the holy world. " "What? How could this happen? You''re not lying to me, brother This dialogue attracts the attention of Wu Tian. He swept his eyes without trace, talking about two middle-aged men, one thin, wearing white, the other fat, wearing black, all in the great emperor''s maturity. The man in White said with a smile, "how can I cheat you after all these years of friendship? I heard that the holy guard has been looking for this person all these years, but it has not been found." The man in black shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard. It''s been a hundred years since this man transformed his essence. Now, even standing in front of the holy guard, the holy guard may not recognize it." The man in white nodded his head and said, "it''s true. It''s said that for this, the Lord has punished those saints, but the Lord has not given up looking for this man." The man in Black said: "of course, this person''s identity is unknown and the purpose is unknown. What if he comes to harm the holy world? It''s better to get rid of people like this earlier. " "Holy guard?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. At this time, a thin young man in black strode into the restaurant, as if he had met some treasure. He said excitedly, "everyone, I have good news here." Wu Tian looks at it curiously. However, he found that the people in the restaurant looked at the youth in black, and then withdrew their eyes one after another, chatting, drinking and drinking, which directly regarded the youth in black as the air. The young man in Black said unhappily, "Hello, Hello, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me say I had good news? " The waiter in the restaurant disdained to say, "Lingchen night, you can do it. What good news can you get from this unreliable little guy? It must have come to deceive us. " Lingchen night seems to have been used to this tone, did not care a bit, hehe smile: "I tell you, this time I absolutely did not cheat you." The fellow impatient way: "then you don''t grind Ji, speak quickly!" Lingchen night cleared his throat and solemnly said, "listen up, tomorrow, the war clan of the king of Ming Dynasty will recruit laborers and sacrifices. Anyone above the great emperor can register in the clan land of the warring clan of the Ming Dynasty.""What!" At present, all the people in the restaurant are in a state of spirit and look at the youth in black! "Lingchen night, what you said is true?" "Don''t lie to us again." "Yes, we are all cheated by you. We can''t believe you." The crowd was full of noise. Ling Chen night patted her chest and said, "I guarantee my life. I didn''t cheat you this time. How about it? To tell you such a big news, should I have a drink? " "Next time." "Yes, yes, I will invite you to have a good drink next time." "Check out, man." "I''ll tie it here, too." Everyone began to check out, and then left in a hurry. Soon, in such a big restaurant, there are no days left, Lingchen night, and other staff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 "Ming Wang Zhan clan?" Wu Tian is puzzled. Just hearing about the recruitment of laborers and offering sacrifices, these people seem to be crazy. Is this Ming Wang Zhan clan very powerful, but why hasn''t he heard of it? Ling Chen night shriveled mouth, also turned to leave, but suddenly found a mask man sitting at the table motionless, his heart can not help curiosity. When his eyes turned, he came to the table without heaven and said with a smile, "brother, why don''t you prepare?" Wu Tian looked up at the man, and then lowered his head. But as he lowered his head, he raised his head and looked at the young man in black carefully. He found that this person exudes a unique smell, which only appears in women. He couldn''t help but wonder whether this man was disguised as a man? But he also found that this life has a laryngeal knot, the skin is not as delicate as a woman, on the contrary, some rough, big pores, dark eyebrows, not a bit like a woman. "Is it just my imagination?" There is no secret stomach Fei. See no day has been looking at himself, Ling Chen night all over uncomfortable, unhappy way: "Hey, see what to see, I asked you words, didn''t you hear?" "The king of Ming Dynasty is very powerful in war clan?" No day light asked, take back the eyes, but secretly left a heart, he still suspected that this person is a woman disguised as a man. Because the appearance can change, but the taste can''t change. I heard that Lingchen night looked like a monster, staring at the sky, for a long time, he couldn''t speak. Wu Tian''s eyebrows hidden under the mask, a little pick, is this Ming Wang Zhan clan really what a great race? "Hoo!" Ling Chen took a deep breath in the night, as if calming the restlessness in his heart. He asked, "do you really know the Ming Wang Zhan clan?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I come from a small remote tribe. I have never heard of it before." "Oh." Ling Chen night showed a sudden color: "so it is, can you ask such a stupid question." Wu Tian said faintly, "do you want to explain it to me?" Ling Chen night eyebrows a pick, unhappy way: "listen to your tone, as if I have an obligation to explain to you? I said, can you be more modest when asking other people''s questions? " Wu Tian glances at him, cleanly from the space bracelet, take out two kinds of magic medicine, and throw them in front of Lingchen night. Space bracelet and magic medicine, of course, belong to those two middle-aged men. The two great men guarding the gate of the holy world are even more seven plundered gods. Will there be less treasures in the space bracelet? There are thousands of Shenyao, the essence of which is countless, enough for him to spend a long time. Seeing the two medicinal plants, Lingchen night immediately eyes shine, afraid that there is no empress regret like, quickly put away his space bracelet. "Can you tell me now?" Lingchen night hehe said with a smile: "of course, of course, they are all the people of the lake and should take care of each other." This is a typical example of being cheap and selling well. No day also lazy to care, light way: "say it!" Lingchenye explained: "the Ming wangzhan clan is the overlord of this area, belonging to the second-class race. There is a god of five robbers in the clan. This Ming Wang City is their secular base." "Second class race?" No day slightly a Leng. Ling Chen night looked at him strangely, said: "you should not even second-class race, do not know?" "My small tribe, located on the edge of the eastern continent, is basically isolated from the world. I don''t know or wonder about the situation in the East." There is no way of heaven. "Well, then I''ll explain to you. There are four classes of races in the East, namely, the third class, the second class, the first class, the king race and the peak race "The third class race, in fact, is not in the flow. As long as there are gods sitting in the seat, they can be called the third class race." "Second class races are different. They need the lowest five plunder gods to sit down, such as the Ming king and the war clan." "The first-class race needs a god of ten robbers." "The king race is even worse. It needs a supreme king. These races are basically the top 100 warlords." "As for the peak race, it is the pillar of the holy world, the nine rebellious tribes!" Lingchen night road, a mention of the nine anti heaven war clan, his eyes on the hot light. "Top race? I don''t know if you''ve ever heard such a saying: the higher you stand, the worse you fall. Wait. Sooner or later, I''ll let you all fall from the clouds and into the abyss! " Wu Tian sneers in his heart. Seeing that Wu Tian said nothing, Ling Chen night said with a smile: "how, have you been scared?" "A little bit."With a faint smile, Wu Tian had a sudden inspiration and asked, "no matter how the Ming King''s war clan is said to be a second-class war clan, is there any spiritual pulse in that clan? If you don''t have a spiritual pulse, you will not delay your cultivation if you enter the Ming Dynasty''s war clan? " "Of course, there are two divine level spirit veins in the Ming Dynasty. I''ve heard that the cultivation place of the warring clan worship of the king of Ming Dynasty is just above the two spiritual veins. If you can become a sacrifice, you will be prosperous. But under the premise, it depends on whether you have the ability. " Lingchen night road. "I''m a country man, not to mention offering sacrifices. For me, it''s also a fool''s dream." Wu Tian laughs at himself, but he is thinking that if he can absorb these two spiritual veins, he can help him break through the eight robberies. As long as you step into the eight plundered gods and get closer to the supreme realm! Lingchenye said with a smile: "elder brother, don''t be so arrogant. The standard for recruiting miscellaneous laborers of the Ming King''s war clan is not very high. As long as you are a great emperor, you can sign up. Although you have no breath, you must have entered the period of emperor. Otherwise, you can''t arrive at the Ming King City safely from such a remote place. It''s better for me to go to the Ming Dynasty''s warring clan with me tomorrow What do you think? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "forget it. This time I come out, I''m just for experience. I''d better mix the rest with less." A second-class race with only five robbers in charge doesn''t need to hide. Ling Chen night way: "since elder brother all said so, then I also no longer ask for, ask elder brother''s name?" Wu Tiandao: "Fu Qiu." "Brother Fu Qiu, thank you for your medicine. We''ll see you later." Ling Chen night arched his hands, then got up to leave. Wu Tian sat in the restaurant until it was dark and then got up to check out. But just when the man came to settle the expenses, his mind came out and forced soul searching on the man! When he got what he wanted, he waved his big hand, and the man''s body disappeared on the spot, and then turned to leave the restaurant. On the street, Wu Tian bowed his head and walked towards the gate of the city with the light of thinking in his eyes. He has never forgotten the art of soul searching, but he does not want to use it again, because it was taught to him by xuanyuanao. He would rather kill an innocent person than use what Xuanyuan Ao taught him. Some people may say he is stupid, but who knows the pain in his heart? Who knows? At the moment when he came to the gate of the city, he decisively wiped out the application method of soul searching. Without soul searching skills, he can still get everything he wants! He has to prove with his actions that he has no heaven and can still reach the top without relying on anyone! This night, he stood on the top of a mountain in the Ming King City, looking at the bright moon in the sky, and his eyes showed the feeling of missing. After he was reborn, he buried the ring and some magic talismans in the tomb. He did not forget that the ice coffin and luoshenqin were still in the ring. But he still buried the ring of war soul. He didn''t really want to abandon everything in his previous life. He knew that after entering the holy world, he was destined to linger on the edge of death. He didn''t want the jade man in the coffin to be hurt and implicated. Therefore, it is the best choice to leave her in the reincarnation mainland. However, at this moment, he did not have a friend, no family, his heart began to feel lonely, he can not help thinking of her. Her figure, her sadness, her smile, her helplessness, that section of the eternal picture, involuntarily pay his mind, let his heart, like a knife, pain unbearable. In the middle of the night, with a sigh, he left. This time, he is going to the clan land of the Ming King Zhan clan and rob two spiritual veins! Forced to read the memory of the man, he already knew where the clan land of the Ming Wang Zhan clan was. Half an hour later, he fell over a mountain range. Below, the mountains and rivers rise and fall, majestic, towering ancient trees, shop brocade and emerald. In the mountains and rivers, there are countless breath, the lowest is the great emperor, the strongest is a god of five robbers. "Up As soon as his body was shaken, he rushed out of his body, turned into a vast ocean, and rolled away towards the mountains below! The power of gods covers all sides! At this moment, hundreds of millions of miles of living creatures, are shivering, body and mind cold. "Where did you come to the land of the Ming Dynasty''s war clan?" The next moment, a voice of suspicion sounded, with a bit of fear, and a bit of awe. A middle-aged man in black swept out of the mountain range and rose to the sky. He came to Wu Tian not far away. He said anxiously, "master, why are you doing this?" Wu Tian said coldly: "take the spirit pulse." After that, the mountain fell apart and the two spiritual veins were pulled out of the ground by the blood god. However, no matter how they struggle, they can''t get rid of the shackles of divine power and fly to the sky.However, the people of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty were trapped in a devastating disaster. In a moment, most of them were killed and injured! Seeing this, the middle-aged man in black suddenly changed his face and said, "master, the spiritual pulse is the foundation of the Ming Dynasty. Please be merciful!" "Those who stand in my way, die!" Wu Tian glanced away, and his eyes were full of blood. When he came into contact with Wu Tian''s eyes, the middle-aged man in black suddenly felt that a terrible and evil spirit rushed towards his face. Suddenly, like falling into the hell of Shura, a fear that could not extricate itself emerged from the depths of the soul! Who is this person? Just a look, actually contains such a terrible evil spirit, is he a devil? The middle-aged man in black is the patriarch of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty. But at this moment, he can''t stand any obstruction in his heart. He can''t stand two spiritual veins and is captured by the man with a mask! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 Wu Tian rolled up two spiritual veins and left grandly. The head of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty was in the air for a long time. However, when he saw the fragmented and devastated mountains below, his anger soared like a volcano! He made great efforts to make the Ming Wang Zhan race a second-class race and have a place in the eastern continent. But he didn''t expect that in one night, the spirit vein was taken away, the clan land was destroyed, the people were killed and injured countless times, and all his efforts were destroyed at once. How could he not be angry! He raised his head, staring at the direction of the disappearance of heaven, and said coldly, "masked man, you wait for me, I will certainly tear you to pieces!" "Shua!" He did not pay attention to the destroyed clan land, ignored the people whose life and death were unknown. He cut a streamer, cut through the sky, and plundered to the Ming King City. An hour later, he descended over the city of the Ming Dynasty. With a wave of his big hand, the shadow of the sky was revealed in the night sky. "If you know him, tell me his name, and you will be rewarded." He opened his mouth and said, like a loud bell, echoing in this piece of heaven and earth, for a long time. People in the city were awakened and walked out of the room. When they saw the angry and murderous head of the Ming Dynasty, their eyes were full of wonder. "My Lord, I saw him again when I was drinking in a restaurant today, but I didn''t care and didn''t know his name." "The man was still wearing a mask, and we didn''t see what he looked like." Two middle-aged men stepped out of the crowd, respectfully responding. They were in the tavern during the day, discussing the two men who had sneaked into the holy world. The head of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty glanced at the two men, then looked at the others and said, "is there anyone else who knows his name? Or looks? " No one answered. "It seems that no one knows, but his mask and white hair are the most obvious features. From now on, who wants to help me find him, regardless of his accomplishments, will become a sacrifice of the warring clan of the Ming Dynasty." "Sacrifice!" Everyone''s mind was shocked! Some people asked: "dare to ask the adult, what did this person do to make the adult so angry?" "He robbed the two spiritual veins of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty, which caused heavy casualties to my people. This account must be paid back with his life. You can''t help but find the one who finds him first. You can''t help but become a sacrifice to the war clan of Ming Dynasty and reward ten divine medicines!" At the end of the speech, the clan leader of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty left behind a group of people who were in a state of turmoil. How dare you snatch the spirit pulse of the Ming Wang Zhan clan and hurt the people of the Ming Wang Zhan clan? What is the origin of this masked man? How strong is his strength? This is the doubt in everyone''s mind. But in the temptation of interests, they are all scattered, all over the earth looking for the trace of heaven. After all, the patriarch of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty also said that as long as they reported the news, they didn''t need to do it themselves. As long as they didn''t do it themselves, no matter how strong the masked man was, there would be no crisis. Soon, there is only one person left here, this person is Lingchen night. "I didn''t expect that he inquired about the spiritual pulse in order to rob it. I underestimated him. If he could snatch the spiritual pulse from under the eyes of the clan leader of the warring clan of the Ming Dynasty, his strength must have exceeded that of the five plundered gods, or even the seven hijacked gods." "Let''s not talk about our strength. If we can find him and convince him..." Lingchen night Mou son essence flash, one step into the night sky, disappear. Tens of billions of miles away from the Ming King City, there is a primeval forest. In the sky above the forest, the two spiritual veins have given up the struggle and are suspended on the left and right sides. "Eight robbers, I''m coming!" Wu Tian holds his hands tightly, and the 99 meridians and the earth veins open up in an instant. At present, the energy of the two spiritual veins turns into a torrent, flowing into his body. His momentum, suddenly rose! Half an hour later, his momentum has reached the critical point of seven and eight robberies. However, it is this critical point, like a bottomless abyss, which cannot be filled for a long time. He looked at the two spiritual veins. After half an hour''s absorption, they had shrunk by one-third. If they continued, they might get news! He couldn''t help but struggle. Finally, his eyes burst out with a firm light. With a big wave of his hand, he actually smashed the two divine level spirit veins, and at one breath, put all the energy of the two spiritual veins into his body! "Boom Immediately, a force tens of times stronger than before, hundreds of times, roared out of his body. Stars twinkle in the sky, immediately the wind suddenly, blood clouds, a blood red arc in the clouds flashing, hissing! "What? He actually swallowed two spiritual veins. My God, how can there be such a person in the world? ""His divine robbery is blood red!" "He is a heinous man, even heaven will kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several startling voices were heard in the distant forest. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, under the mask, the sky opened, step out, fall over the dense forest, the terrible heavenly power pour down, suppress all sides! "Why is he so fast?" "Under Tianwei, his speed has not been affected at all?" "Run away!" A roar exploded. Time, a line of figures from the dense forest constantly swept out, head back to the distance to escape, but in the confinement of Tianwei, their speed is comparable to a snail! "Click!" The first divine robbery came. Annihilation of all directions! All the people, including the original forest below, are in this moment, ashes! In this scene, the fierce beast in the distance ran away in a hurry! But Wu Tian, who was attacked by the gods, didn''t even hurt half of his hair. He was more and more satisfied with this body. How could he worry about revenge if he had such a treasure body! In the end, all the nine divine robberies were brought into his body and turned into the purest energy to help him refine his body. "To break through from seven robberies to eight robberies, you need to absorb the energy of two divine level spirit veins. How many do you need from eight to nine? But in the holy world, as long as you have enough strength, you can''t find the spiritual pulse. " Wu Tian murmured to himself, as if unintentionally or intentionally, glanced at a mountain a hundred million miles away, and then turned around and broke away. Soon after he left, Lingchen night swept out of the mountain and quietly followed Wu Tian behind. The direction of Wutian is just the central region of the eastern continent. From the memories of the restaurant staff, we know that the Ming King City is a little far away from the central area. Even if the gods are constantly moving, it will take 900 years to arrive. It''s 30 million Li. It''s a flash. Eight robber gods, a blink is 90 million miles. In other words, Wutian is now three times faster than a God, which means it will take 300 years for him to reach the central region. Time is very important to him. Only when he is on his way, can he stabilize his physical state, so that both sides can not be delayed. Lingchen night has also been hanging behind Wu Tian, which is worth pondering. You know, no day a blink of 90 million miles, he Ling Chen night can actually keep up with, that his strength, is not so simple on the surface. The land of the Ming Dynasty''s war clan! "Patriarch, there is news that the masked man has been found." In a newly built hall, the head of the Ming Dynasty''s war clan sits on a throne in front of him. Not far from him, an old man in black stands bowed. Hearing the words of the old man in black, the head of the Han clan of the Ming Dynasty flashed with cold light and asked, "where is he?" The old man in Black said: "the robbery over a forest tens of billions of dollars away seems to be heading for the central region." "Is he going to the central area?" the head of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty asked "It''s just that the direction he goes to is the central area. He may not really go to the central area, but..." The old man in black hesitated, as if there was something difficult to say. "But what?" frowned the head of the warring clan of the Ming Dynasty The old man in Black said in a deep voice: "it is said that this man absorbed the energy of two divine veins at one breath, and his divine robbery is still blood red. However, such a terrible divine robbery was easily brought into his body by him, and the whole process did not cause him any harm. Therefore, I suspect that he is probably a lord that we can''t afford." "What? Is there such a thing as that? " The head of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty stood up with disbelief. The old man in Black said, "it''s true." "If the news is true, then we really can''t provoke this person, but I will never give up on it." "What''s the mastermind of the patriarch?" "I went to the seven killing war clan. We have been loyal to the seven killing war clan for hundreds of thousands of years. We are in trouble. I believe they will not sit idly by." "Patriarch, I always think that the strength of masked people is not simple. It''s better to forget about it. It''s better to have more than one thing." "How could it be that once the clan land which had been built up through painstaking efforts was destroyed? If you don''t kill him, I swear I won''t be a man. During my absence, you will be in charge of the affairs of your family. " The patriarch of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty did not give the old man in black the slightest chance to speak, and then he disappeared with hatred. "Well, I don''t know whether the patriarch''s decision is right or wrong." The old man with a deep sigh.In a twinkling of an eye, another hundred years passed. This time, Wu Tian only took 100 years to stabilize the physical realm. This morning, when the morning sun rises, no day stops on a low mountain, eyebrows slightly pick, head also does not return the way: "when do you want to follow?" There was no response from behind. "If you don''t roll out again, even the opportunity to explain will be lost." "Can you stop being so cold?" Ling Chen night walks out from the woods at the foot of the low mountain. His eyes are full of doubts. He thinks that he is very well hidden, but he is still found by this person. Listening to the tone, he has noticed him for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 Wu Tian didn''t look back from the beginning to the end. He said coldly, "although you come out on your own initiative, if you don''t give me an explanation, I will still kill you." Ling Chen came to Wu Tian''s back at night. He looked at his back and said, "brother Fu Qiu, can''t you be modest?" "Modest?" Wu Tian sneered and said, "don''t challenge my patience." Ling Chen night way: "I have been following you, pure is some curiosity to you." "Boom Voice did not fall, there is no celestial body out of a surprising evil spirit, firmly locked in Ling Chen night. Ling Chen night body and mind a tight, hastily way: "Fu Qiu elder brother, I did not cheat you, I am really just curious." Wu Tian indifferently said: "someone once said the same thing to me, but her strength is above me, which makes me unable to resist. If you think that your strength is also above me, you can continue." The man he was talking about was Ye Xiuling. Ling Chen night deeply looked at the back of Wu Tian, but said: "well, I''ll tell you the reason. In fact, I was sent by others to follow you." Wu Tian Dao: "who?" Ling Chen said at night: "the head of the Ming Wang Zhan clan, you took away the spirit of the Ming Wang Zhan clan, destroyed his clan land and injured his people. Naturally, he could not give up, so he ordered me to follow you." Wu Tian frowned and said, "with your strength, can a god of five robbers command you?" Ling Chen said at night: "the clan leader of the Ming Wang Zhan clan is not qualified to command me, but there is a strong backing behind the Ming King''s war clan. The seven killing war clan belongs to the first-class race, and I am a member of the seven kill war clan." Wu Tiandao: "do you mean that the clan leader of the Ming King''s war clan has asked for help from the seven kill war clan?" Ling Chen nodded his head at night and said, "yes, as early as you robbed the two spiritual veins, he had already asked the seven kill battle clan for help, and the patriarch of the seven kill battle clan, that is, my clan chief, would send me a message to let me follow you and master your whereabouts." Wu Tian thought about it carefully and said, "since you are a member of the seven kill war clan, why do you want to tell me the truth? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? Even if I don''t kill you, I''m afraid your patriarch will not spare you. " "I''m afraid, of course. But if I don''t tell you, I''ll die now. If I tell you the truth, maybe I''ll get a chance to live. Besides, I only hate the seven kill war clan. If I can, I really want to uproot the seven kill war clan by myself!" This moment of Lingchen night, like a blood feud, eyes contain endless opportunities to kill. Wu Tian said faintly: "your hatred has nothing to do with me. Tell me, where are the seven killing families? How many spiritual veins are there in the clan "Do you want to snatch the spirit pulse?" Lingchen night is suspicious. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." There is no way of heaven. "Well, I don''t ask. There are four divine level spirit veins in total. As for the location, it''s only half a year away from here. I can take you there." Lingchen night road. "I will not take a man who is following me, and I will not leave behind a man who is trying to harm me." Wu Tian Mou Zi''s murderous opportunity surges, the evil spirit increases sharply, Ling Chen''s body trembles at night, a mouthful of blood spurts out on the spot, and the skin quickly cracks open. In a flash, he is like bathing in the blood, with a pungent smell of blood! "Ah..." Lingchen night a scream, holding back the pain, pleaded: "brother Fu Qiu, don''t kill me, I know a lot of things, such as the position of the major races, the number of the spiritual pulse of each major race, I can take you to rob their spiritual pulse." "Do I need you to tell me? You can read my memory directly. " Wu Tian turned to look at him. This was the first time he turned around. The blood red eyes were like the devil''s eyes, which made Lingchen night scared! What kind of man is he? How many tribulations and murders have to be experienced to accumulate such a terrible evil spirit? "Brother Fu Qiu, please don''t kill me. I really don''t mean anything..." "For the sake of my loneliness and helplessness, and my parents being victimized by adulterers, please spare my life..." "I''m really pitiful. I know clearly that the enemy is in front of me, but I can''t revenge. Heaven, earth, why are you so unfair to me..." Lingchen night cry, tears. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, evil spirit is introverted, then silence goes on. Lingchen night also quickly took a god medicine to cure the wound. When he looked at Xiang Wutian again, his eyes were full of fear, and his heart was very worried. I didn''t expect that this man was so powerful! Thinking of the original decision, he would like to slap himself. Such a cold-blooded demon king, the world is too late to hide, he even took the initiative to come up, it is really brain pumping. Now he really regrets that he shouldn''t have done it! "Whoosh All of a sudden, a burst of air sound.Eight figures across the sky, straight to here! Ling Chen night to see, the face suddenly changed, anxious way: "not good, Fu Qiu elder brother, the seven kill war clan''s person came." Wu Tian looked up and saw that one of the four was the head of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty. Among the other seven, three of them were old, all of them were eight robber gods. The remaining four were relatively young, and their strength was in the seven robber gods. In the face of such a situation, if you change to other eight robber gods, I''m afraid they will flee immediately. But Wu Tian doesn''t pay any attention to it. He turns his head and looks at Lingchen night. His eyes twinkle with cold light and says, "did you inform them to come?" Lingchen night hurriedly said: "it''s not me. I can swear by blood. If it''s me who informs, I won''t die! Brother Fu Qiu, I know that you are very strong, but they have three eight robber gods. If one enemy three, your winning rate is almost zero. Before they come, we''d better run away! " "Escape?" Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, a step forward, foot in the void, toward eight people take the initiative. Lingchen night anxiously said: "elder brother Fu Qiu, how can you be so arrogant? They are really not what you can do against them. " "Now, it''s as simple as killing a dog." Wu Tian murmured to himself, and in his bloody eyes, there was a continuous and fierce light. The head of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty and the seven members of the qishazhan clan soon noticed that Wutian was coming towards him. The head of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty looked bright and said, "yes, he took away the spirit pulse." "Masked man, you dare to move the earth on Tai Sui''s head. It seems that you are impatient to live!" "If you offend the seven kill war clan, you are digging your own grave!" "Today I''m going to see what face is hidden under your mask!" "The rats who hide their heads and tail, when they see us coming, do not kneel down and beg for mercy!" "Although you are also a god of eight robbers, it''s really easy for us to crush you." The seven people of the seven killing war clan came to Wutian and surrounded him in the center with arrogant tone and contemptuous eyes, as if they were facing a mole ant. Wu Tian glanced at the seven people who were so arrogant that he said faintly: "who do you think you are? What qualifications do I have for kneeling? " "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." "It''s ridiculous that the beast doesn''t even know us." "Ha ha..." Some of them pursed their lips and laughed at each other. Their disdain was even stronger. The head of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty was also gloating. He looked at Wu Tian and said with a sneer, "you bastard, do you know who is standing in front of you? If I don''t know, I''d like to explain it to you. They are... " "I''m not interested in the identity of the dead. And you, you should cherish it when you left your life. " At the end of his speech, he took a step forward and pointed to the clan head of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty. "In front of us, you dare to make a mistake. You really don''t know good or bad!" The seven soldiers of the seven killing war clan, with their eyes cold, raised their arms at the same time and went towards the sky. The power of terror collapsed the heaven and earth! "Since you want to die, I will send you on the road first." Wu Tian''s tone is still so cold, but the whole body temperament changes dramatically, just like a sword out of its sheath, sharp and fierce! "Boom Seven punches, one second! There is no suspense. The flesh bodies of four seven plundered gods were smashed on the spot! The arms of the three eight plundered gods were also smashed one after another, and even their bodies were cracked with bloodstains. The divine blood was scattered and dyed red! Next, Wu Tian one step deceives the body, the fist divine power spurts, destroys the withered and decadent will three eight plunder gods, thoroughly blows kills! "How could it be!" Seeing this scene, whether it is the clan head of the Ming Wang Zhan clan, or in the distant worried Lingchen night, his heart set off a storm! It is not difficult to kill four seven plundered gods in seconds. But it''s incredible that a god of eight robbers kills three gods of the same realm at one stroke! However, in Wu Tian''s view, this is just a very common thing, not surprising. After he killed seven people, he waved his big hand again. The spirit and soul of the seven people were annihilated and their space bracelets were put into his pocket. Only then did he look at the head of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty. Seeing the masked man looking at himself, the clan leader of the Ming Wang Zhan clan, he was scared to his knees and knelt in front of Wu Tian. His body trembled and begged: "my Lord, senior, the villain has no eyes, which offends the power of the Lord..." "Is there any need to beg for mercy?" Wu Tian lightly opens his mouth and starts to use the iron and blood method. With one finger flying in the air, the divine power turns into a bloody finger force, which passes through the head of the clan leader of the warring clan of the Ming Dynasty. The soul is directly smashed and a blood arrow darts out.With a big hand, he took away the space bracelet of the clan leader of the war clan of the Ming Dynasty, and then he was silent again. And the God blood and corpse falling down toward the bottom, releasing a wisp of pure blood gas, upstream, into his body. "What a strong fighting force!" Lingchen night is stunned. Even if the nine robbers come in person, he may not be his opponent! Come to him in a hurry. However, he suddenly found that he was actually absorbing the blood of several people! This kind of behavior, however, will make people angry! Is he a God? Or the devil? At the night of Ling Chen, a question mark can''t help climbing up in my mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 The eight gods, all their blood, were quickly absorbed by the sky. At this time, he stopped pondering and said, "take me to the clan land of the seven kill war clan." "Yes?" Ling Chen night slightly a Leng, and then a long breath, high hanging heart, can finally put down. This man will let him lead the way, which shows that he has given up the idea of killing him. Wu Tian said coldly: "don''t be too happy, I may kill you at any time." "Oh." Lingchen night''s shriveled mouth answered. It seemed that he was very uncomfortable, but then he frowned slightly and said uneasily: "elder brother Fu Qiu, there is still a god of ten robbers and three gods of nine robbers. Are you sure you want to go now?" Although he has witnessed the Tiantian second killing three gods of eight robberies, can he kill them so easily in the face of nine robbers and ten robbers? Ling Chen night began to doubt. If you can''t, then this time you go there, you will die. But in the face of his question, no day did not answer, just looking at him, eyes blood light flashing. Ling Chen night heart a Lin, helpless way: "OK, I don''t ask more, I just lead the way, Fu Qiu elder brother, follow me!" He knew that if he was more wordy, the man would slap him to death. Lingchen night leads the way ahead. No matter what day, it''s not urgent to follow behind. To be honest, he didn''t pay attention to the Jiujie gods, but they were different. A ten robber deity could kill thousands of Jiujie gods with all his strength. His fighting power is conceivable, so he is not sure about it. The main reason why he wanted to go to the seven kill war clan was to try to find out how far his current fighting power was, and whether it could be comparable with the ten plundered gods? In other words, he went to the seven kill battle clan and captured the spiritual pulse just one of them, and the other was to test his hand. Half an hour later, under the leadership of Lingchen night, no day came to a mountain. The land of the seven slain war clan is in this mountain range. Ling Chen night finger a place, way: "see there? The chief of the seven slaying war clan and the three elders are shut up there. " No day to see, it is a huge peak, emitting a majestic momentum. At the top of the great peak, there is a huge ancient castle, which is dark, giving people an old and cold breath. Wu Tian asked, "what about the spiritual pulse?" Ling Chen said at night: "they are all in the giant peak, but I believe you can see that the peak has been tempered by divine power. It is certainly unrealistic to smash it by force, so..." Wu Tiandao: "so you have to kill the patriarch of the seven kill battle clan first to get the spirit pulse, right?" "Not bad." Ling Chen nods at night. "In that case..." Wu Tian Mou son murders the machine to emerge, index finger outspread, fingertip blood light flickers, a destructive breath, gradually spread out. Ling Chen night started blinking at the first time, hiding in a mountain peak to watch, muttering: "in the face of such a powerful seven kill war clan, he dares to start directly, it seems that I underestimated his courage and strength." Wu Tian stands aloof in the sky, with a white hair flying behind, just like a god of war coming back. It''s not a tall body, but a great one! With the passage of time, the breath of fingertips is more and more terrible, and the killing opportunity in the eyes is more and more intense! "Who is making trouble in my seven kill war clan?" "You''re impatient to live, aren''t you?" Soon, the people of the seven kill war clan were startled. Countless figures soared to the sky, and the murderous spirit that could not be dissolved was filled in the eyes! But these people are not people who have to wait. These people are the best, but they are not worthy of him. "Whoosh Suddenly, three lights and shadows swept out of the palace on the top of the great peak. At this time, a bloody finger force, like a runaway wild horse, roared from the tip of the index finger. At this moment, the world changes color, wind and clouds surge! "Ah..." Around, the covetous crowd, accompanied by the shrill cry, all fell in an instant, God blood dyed the sky red! "Boom The blood color finger strength is just like a finger of heaven destroying all living beings. It carries the breath of destruction and goes towards the three lights and shadows! Three lights and shadows are an old man, but the blood in his body is abundant and incomparable! "If you dare to kill the people of the war clan, you will not be able to save you even if you are the king of heaven and I will come down to earth today!" Seeing that countless clansmen were killed by bombing, the three immediately became red eyes and their bodies were filled with rage! "Three old men, come back quickly, you are not his opponent!" Just at this time, another middle-aged man rushed out of the palace and cried in a hurry. "Patriarch, you worry too much. Can''t our three big and nine plundered gods be able to defeat only one eight plundered God?""Patriarch, you can take a good look at it from below. We will catch him in front of you and let you handle it in person." Three people sneer unceasingly, at the same time a blow, and the bloody finger force collide together. The three were full of confidence, but when the standoff was over, their arms were all at the same time, full of flesh and blood! "This..." This scene, let them be shocked! "Shua!" Wu Tian Mou son Li light flickers, one step deceives the body, big hand horizontal push out, the divine power turns into a vast ocean, toward three people swept away! "Not good!" The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and his figure flashed in front of the three people. Even if one blow went out, it seemed to contain the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. That vast ocean of magic power immediately collapsed and disappeared in the world! "Boom And, with a loud bang, no day was blown away, blood gushed in his mouth! "You go down!" The middle-aged man stares at Wu Tian and shouts at the three people behind him. His heart became heavy. You know, he was a god of ten robbers, and it was easy to kill nine robbers. However, at the moment, he failed to kill a god of eight robbers. What an incredible thing? From this, we can see that the real combat power of the masked man is far more than that of the eight robber gods! This person can not be underestimated, must be taken seriously! After this confrontation, the three elders of the seven kill battle clan finally realized the seriousness of the problem. They did not violate the clan leader''s will. They looked at Wu Tian bitterly and immediately retreated to the distance to heal their wounds! After the three elders left, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Sir, you are a wonderful person. Why don''t you show your true face?" "Boom Without a foot in the void, this place collapses on the spot. He steadied his body and carefully sensed the injury in his body. As a result, he raised his eyebrows. After his inspection, he found that the God bone in his body had traces of rupture! "With my physical combat power, I really can''t meet the ten robber gods." Wu Tian whispers, and the ninety-nine meridians open in an instant, plundering the vitality of the heaven and earth and repairing the wound. Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s pupil shrank. It was the first time that he saw such a crazy way of plundering. He said in a deep voice: "Sir, who are you? Why don''t you name it? Let me know if there is a real blood feud between us Wu Tian Dao: "we don''t have hatred. I just want the spirit pulse here. If you don''t stop me, I will leave after I get the spirit pulse." "Grab the spirit pulse?" The middle-aged man was stunned and frowned: "it''s said that a hundred years ago, you robbed the two spiritual veins of the Ming Wang Zhan clan to break through the pass. Now you come to rob our spiritual pulse, are you also to break through the realm?" Wu Tian didn''t answer. The veins hidden under the mask were opened. The flowers, plants and trees, insects and animals, as well as the people of the seven kill war clan in the area of hundreds of millions of miles, were separated from the body uncontrollably and turned into a piece of pure energy and flowed towards the sky. "Boom See this scene, the middle-aged man, such as lightning, set off a storm in his heart! What the hell is going on here? Why is this man so crazy to plunder the life of all things? Is he a reincarnation of a devouring beast? "Patriarch, the Qi and blood in our body is also losing madly!" "Patriarch, kill him quickly, or our people will be sucked into dry by him!" "Patriarch, he is a villain who has committed heinous crimes. Don''t hesitate to do it The three elders of the seven kill war clan cheered anxiously. The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold, staring at Wu Tiandao: "Sir, your behavior like this is absolutely inhuman. The crime should be punished!" "Boom The power of the ten plundered gods broke out at this moment! He wants to imprison Wutian and prevent it from plundering the vitality here! "Bury tears!" At the same time, Wu Tian opens the sky, and two drops of blood and tears flow out of his eyes. Blood and tears rose up in the air, suspended above his head, waving out a sad sadness. In an instant, all the creatures in this heaven and earth, the sadness and pain hidden in their hearts, were led out one after another, sweeping the whole body and mind! The three elders of the seven kill war clan are also immersed in the past and are hard to extricate themselves! Even the middle-aged man is sad from the heart, tears from the eyes, forget to kill the original intention of heaven. "As long as there are creatures who have experienced grief and sorrow, they can not get rid of the will to bury their tears." Wu Tian sighs deeply and steps forward to the middle-aged man. His fist blows like lightning on the belly of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is blown out on the spot, and his mouth is full of blood! However, this blow did not crush the spirit sea and spirit of the middle-aged man, but only severely damaged him.The spiritual world is more powerful than the physical world. For the people in the holy world, it is just a burden. Their bodies and their fists are the best weapons! After this blow, the middle-aged man also recovered from the will to bury his tears. Now he can''t help but sweat! What is this magic? How can you have such a terrible power? But as long as you wake up, it is not enough to fear! "Sir, you are cruel in nature and cruel in means. If you continue to keep you in this world, I don''t know how many other creatures will suffer from you, so today, you are not allowed to stay!" The middle-aged man, with a sharp drink, kills Xiang Wutian one step at a time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 "I am cruel by nature?" "Who is not a strong man whose hands are stained with blood?" "For example, how many creatures died in their hands? I''m afraid there are countless, but why can they become the Savior in the eyes of the world? What is their right to be respected by the world? " "In the final analysis, it is still the strong who are respected. The strong can knead the weak at will. The weak must bow their heads and flatter the strong before the strong. This is the ancient law of existence, and no one can change it." Wu Tianmu with a strong irony, as if in the elaboration of a very simple truth, the tone is plain. But the words fell to the ears of the middle-aged man, which set off a thousand waves in his heart. Because from this sentence, he sensed the hatred, and it was the hatred of the nine top battle clans! "The second form of blood burial, burial desire!" No day to speak again. The two drops of blood and tears on the top of the head, at the same time of the voice landing, fuse together, swing out a subtle wave, rolling away in all directions! When the wave is shrouded, the middle-aged man immediately stops in the void, and his face is covered with ecstasy, and then he laughs wildly, like a sudden madness! At this moment, the three elders of the seven killing war clan, as well as all the living creatures in the heaven and earth here, burst out uncontrollably in their innermost desires. In their eyes, there was a light of all kinds of desires, just like crazy laughter from the sky! "Burying desire is not to destroy your desire, but to induce your deep desire and satisfy your desire in spirit, soul and soul, so that your body and mind are immersed in ecstasy, until finally, they are buried in the sea of endless desire." As Wu Tian walks towards the middle-aged man, he explains the true meaning of burial desire. His clothes are floating and his white hair is flying. The whole person looks like an immortal king who is not stained with dust and emits dust. However, his voice fell to the ground, and he seemed to incarnate into a merciless God of death. His power covered his fist, and he blew out nine fists like lightning! After nine fists, the head of a middle-aged man will explode like a watermelon! Soul annihilation, plasma dye sky! A deity of ten robberies was killed easily. The night of Lingchen in the distance was shocked by his mind, which was incredible! It''s so easy for the eight robbers to kill the ten robbers. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one in the world will believe it! It''s just a fantasy! But now it happened to him. What face is hidden under the bloody mask? Only in Lingchen night daze a few breath, Wu Tian launches the iron and blood means, kills the three elders one by one, and takes away their space bracelet. "Shua!" Lingchen night several flicker, came to Wu Tian''s side, his eyes shining and asked: "brother Fu Qiu, even the ten robbers of the gods will fall, the funeral tears and burial desire, what is the magic power? Is it so tough? " Wu Tian didn''t answer him, let alone go to see him. He looked down at the people of the seven kill war clan and whispered: "all these have lost the significance of existence." "What?" Ling Chen night face a change, startled way: "Fu Qiu elder brother, do you want to kill them all?" "What? Do you have a problem? " Wu Tian turns to look at him. Ling Chen night eyes a tremble, the forehead immediately secreted beans big sweat, busy smile way: "no, no, I dare not have any opinion, as long as Fu Qiu elder brother you are happy, whatever you do." "The strong can knead the weak at will. Why can''t I?" No sky in the burst out of bright light, that is to die rather than surrender, that is indomitable! In an instant, hundreds of millions of miles of flowers, plants, beasts and humans were all disintegrated and turned into a vast ocean of energy, which he absorbed into his body at one breath. His momentum, suddenly ascended a large section, from the Jiujie God is a step closer! Lingchen night staring down at the bare land, such means can be called inhuman, but his heart can not help but worship. He has seen many people, many strong people, but no one can compare with this person in terms of domineering and boldness! He is not so much a fearsome devil as an awe inspiring overlord! At the time when Lingchen night was in a state of mind, wutianyizhi smashed the huge peak, and four divine level spirit veins were awakened and roared out of the smoke. "Gu!" Without a sound of drinking, the divine power was rolling in all directions, and the four spiritual veins were immediately imprisoned in the void. Then, the four spiritual veins began to collapse, the majestic energy filled the sky and earth, but finally all poured into the non celestial body. However, after absorbing the energy of the four spiritual veins, he did not break through to the Jiujie God. According to his estimation, there may be at least two spiritual veins. Wu Tian looks at Ling CHEN Ye and asks, "what race is there nearby?" "There is also a first-class race named xuelianzhan, which is only three years away from here." Lingchen night instinctively responded to the way, and then asked: "Fu Qiu elder brother, you should not be in the impact of nine robbers God?"Wu Tian nods. "Suck!" Lingchen night can''t help but suck in the air conditioner, feeling as if in a dream, the head is dizzy. If you remember correctly, this person only passed through the divine robbery a hundred years ago and broke through to the eight robberies, but he said, now he is attacking the nine robbers. Is this true? Ling Chen night steady mind, carefully asked: "Fu Qiu elder brother, is your realm already stable?" No day nods again. "Hoo!" "Suck!" The heart of the heart is broken down. It''s not a fake. He does have difficulty breathing. We should know that even the genius among the geniuses, the evil spirits in the demons, and stabilize the realm of the eight plundered gods will take thousands of years. Those talents are OK, or ordinary creatures need tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years! But the guy in front of me has only used one hundred years! What kind of monster is he reincarnated? In the world, how can there be such a perverted guy? If this thing spreads out, I don''t know how many talented people will be angry to death, let alone how many old monsters will directly hit the wall. "Brother Fu Qiu, are you really not lying to me?" Ling Chen night asked again, in the heart is still some difficult to believe. "Is it necessary for me to cheat you?" Wu Tian said? It''s you. You said that you had a feud with the seven kill war clan. But why did you not show any joy of getting revenge when the seven kill war clan was destroyed? Or feel it? " "Ah Lingchen night was startled, and a little flustered appeared in his eyes, but he disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Melancholy, he said, "I really want to be happy, but even if I get revenge, what can I do? Can parents be revived? No, it''s a foregone conclusion. I''m still alone, and I haven''t changed a bit. " "Alas Ling Chen night deeply sighed and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "brother Fu Qiu, you will never understand my mood without my experience like this." Wu Tian moves his eyes away, does he really not understand? No! He knew better than anyone that he felt lonely without parents, relatives and friends. He just didn''t want to show his vulnerable side in front of others. "Hoo!" In the dark, he spat out a long breath. Without balance, he returned to the ups and downs of his mind. He said indifferently, "take me to the blood refining war clan." "Good, good." Lingchen night quickly responded to the way and flew to the South with Wu Tian, saying, "elder brother Fu Qiu, can you tell me the profound meaning of burial tears and burial desire? I feel that these two kinds of supernatural powers are beyond the scope of supernatural powers. " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "there are some things that you don''t know. I can only tell you that burial tears and burial desire are beyond the scope of supernatural powers, but they are not levels, they are levels." Ling Chen night asked: "what level?" There is no answer. Other supernatural powers, whether spiritual or martial, cause direct damage to the body, the spirit and the soul, but the four forms of blood burial directly attack a person''s spirit and soul. In short, psychics and martial arts are visible attacks, while blood burial four forms are invisible attacks. This is the difference on the level. These principles are simple and difficult to say. It''s very easy to understand Wu Tian who has already realized it, but it''s very profound for a layman like Ling CHEN Ye. See no day no explanation of the meaning, Ling Chen night also know how to ask no more. On the way to the blood refining war clan, I met many powerful beings, but they were all solved by Wu Tian Ma Li. Originally, Ling Chen night thought that after getting along all the way, he could understand Wu Tian thoroughly, but in the end he found that the other side was still a mystery. Wu Tian gave him the feeling that he was mysterious except against the heaven. Three years later, they came to the blood refining war clan. Wu Tian has no words. He uses vigorous means to destroy the blood refining war clan and capture three divine level spirit veins! The overall strength of the blood refining war clan is slightly inferior to that of the seven kill war clan. There are only three spiritual veins in the clan. The result was not unexpected. After absorbing the second divine level pulse, he ushered in the nine robberies. Without a bit of suspense, it''s easy to get through the ghost robbery, and Lingchen night is no wonder. But how to deal with the remaining one? Wu Tian meditates for a moment, and finally, under the reminder of Lingchen night, he uses great magic power to narrow the spiritual pulse, and then suppresses it in the sea of Qi! In this way, it means that there is a spiritual pulse that continuously supplies energy to him. Similarly, because of Ling Chen night''s reminder, let him sprout a plan! Collect spiritual pulse! At the same time, he collects the spiritual pulse while stabilizing the realm. In the same way, he suppresses the spiritual pulse in the sea of Qi. When the realm is stable, he will attack the ten plundered gods at one stroke!Knowing this plan, Ling Chen night was shocked directly! How can this man be so crazy? So lawless? Is he not afraid to attract the attention of the nine rebellious families? Is he not afraid to become a public enemy of the east? No day is not afraid, but he is afraid! If he takes Wutian to plunder the spiritual pulse of various war clans, he is an accomplice. When he is investigated, he will not be able to prove his innocence even if he has ten mouths. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 You know, spiritual pulse is not only the foundation of maintaining a race, but also the foundation of maintaining a world! Imagine what would happen if all the spiritual veins of the holy world were destroyed? At that time, both the fierce beast and the human cultivator will grow old and die like mortals. Until the end of the day, there were no practitioners in the whole holy world, only mortals. This is not alarmist, it is a fact! Therefore, although there is no express provision, it is forbidden to destroy spiritual pulse in any continent! You can take it for yourself, but you can''t destroy it. Otherwise, it will become a public enemy once it is known to the world! And Wutian collects spiritual pulse to destroy it. How can Lingchen night not worry? Not afraid? But just when he was ready to say no, no day only said a word, he immediately honest! If you don''t lead the way, I will read your memory by force! As long as a practitioner knows, lingchenye''s strength is not as good as Wutian. How dare he resist? Now that he only hates himself, why should he take the initiative to provoke this demon? It''s easy to get on, but it''s hard to get off! Helpless, he can only take Wutian to the first-class race. In 50 years, they patronized six first-class races and captured 20 divine level spirit veins. Similarly, these six first-class races disappeared in the long history. Of course, all the things he took were Wu Tian, and the resources and treasures of the six first-class races all entered his pocket. However, Ling Chen night, who led the way, did not find a single hair, which made him quite unhappy and complained a lot. However, the successive destruction of the seven killing war clan, the blood refining war clan, and the other six war clans attracted the attention of those who had the intention. In a certain hall, hundreds of people gathered. "You say, who is so lawless, destroying eight first-class war clans in a row?" "It''s hard to say. It may be that the eight warring clans have offended someone." "No, no, how can eight warring clans offend one person at the same time? This possibility is not reliable. " "What else can be explained apart from this possibility?" "I''ve heard that none of the eight warring clans have been spared. It''s hard to do this unless there is a deep blood feud." "That''s strange. Can we say that the eight warring clans really offended the same person?" In the main hall, there was a lot of noise. Suddenly, a big man in black came to the gate of the hall, with a young man in purple next to him. Someone immediately said, "the patriarch of the Holy Spirit war clan is coming. Everyone is quiet." All of a sudden, the hall was silent, and they all looked at the big man in black outside the hall, arched their hands and said, "I have seen the patriarch of the Holy Spirit." "Dear patriarchs, we have been friends for many years, so don''t be so polite." The big man in black, with a smile, strode into the hall, walked between the crowd, and the people on both sides, friendly greetings. The youth in purple behind him was silent. The big man in black stopped until he reached the front seat. After turning around, he did not take his seat. He looked at the young man in purple and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, please sit down." From his smile, there was a hint of ingratitude. Seeing this, hundreds of people below were looking at the young man in purple with doubts and surmised his identity. The youth in purple said with a smile: "the sage soul clan leader, I am just a younger generation, but also a guest, can''t make a fuss over guests and masters. I see, I''ll sit here." The youth in purple went to a seat below and sat on it. He had an extraordinary temperament. The patriarch of the Holy Spirit was silent a little. He nodded and laughed at the young man in purple. Then he sat down on the main seat, glanced at the hundreds of people under his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you to this young master Mo, whose name is mo Yuyang, who is the emissary sent by the temple." "A messenger from the temple?" They were slightly stunned and immediately bowed down and said, "I''ve seen Mr. mo." With a friendly smile on his face, Mo Yuyang said with a smile: "you are welcome. Please sit down quickly." They arched their hands toward Mo Yuyang, and they fell on their positions in turn. The patriarch of shenghunzhan clan swept the whole audience with a smile, and finally his eyes fell on Mo Yuyang. At this time, he was replaced by seriousness with a smile: "Mr. Mo, please tell us all the news you know." "Of course." Mo Yuyang nodded, got up and waved his big hand. His magic power was spurious and condensed into a virtual shadow. When they saw him, he was wearing a bloody mask and long snow-white hair. He was about seven feet tall. He was very thin, giving a mysterious feeling.That''s right. It''s just a shadow without heaven! Mo Yuyang glanced at the audience and said, "I think everyone is guessing who destroyed the eight first-class races? I''ll tell you now, this murderer is him "He?" The eyebrows of the crowd frowned, and there was some doubt in their eyes. With a wave of Mo Yuyang''s hand, the empty shadow in the void collapsed at the moment, and then said, "are you thinking, just eight first-class races, why do you disturb the temple?" The crowd nodded. Mo Yuyang said: "at the beginning, our temple didn''t pay attention to it, but ten years ago, we didn''t realize that this man destroyed these eight first-class races, not to avenge revenge, nor to rob treasure." Someone can''t wait to ask, "what''s that for?" Mo Yuyang returns to the chair, Mou son cold light a flash, way: "he is in order to rob spirit pulse." "Snatch the spirit pulse?" The crowd was stunned. There is humanity: "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry to tell you the truth. It''s not a big deal to rob the spiritual pulse. Why does the temple intervene?" Mo Yuyang said: "if we just rob the spirit pulse, our temple will not manage it, but this person will destroy it." "What?" "How could he destroy the spirit pulse?" "Doesn''t he know the importance of spiritual pulse to us practitioners?" "Don''t you know that he will become a common enemy?" They were so surprised that they couldn''t believe it. "Of course, he knows the importance of the spiritual pulse. He naturally knows that it will become a public enemy." Mo Yuyang gave a faint smile and continued: "according to our investigation, this person destroyed the spiritual pulse in order to absorb the energy of the spiritual pulse, so as to accelerate his breakthrough." Someone asked, "What proof do you have?" Mo Yuyang said: "it is said that 250 years ago, this man had already robbed the two spiritual veins of the Ming King''s war clan. We also personally went to investigate the Ming King''s war clan. The elders of the Ming King''s war clan told us that he destroyed the two spiritual veins, absorbed all the energy, and then began to rob. Many people witnessed this scene with their own eyes." "This man is damned!" "It''s a piece of shit!" "Mr. Mo, this man must be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise there will be more spiritual pulse and be poisoned by him." The people were furious and indignant, as if they wanted to strip Wutian into cramps. "Master Mo, how strong is this man? What''s your status? " Mo Yuyang shook his head and said: "as you can see, this man has always been wearing a mask, so far no one has seen his true face, so his identity is unknown. As for the strength, we have not found out, but according to his style of conduct, we infer that he should be a god of ten robbers." The head of the Holy Spirit frowned and said, "what if it is a supreme one?" Mo Yuyang said with a light smile: "impossible. If he was the supreme, he would not attack the Ming King''s war clan. After all, the Ming King''s war clan was only a second-class race. It is said that there were only nine divine robberies at that time, while the supreme one was eighteen. Thus, he was at most a god of ten robberies." The head of the Holy Spirit clan said, "so long as we join hands to eradicate him, it is not difficult." Mo Yuyang said: "don''t underestimate. He can destroy eight first-class races such as the seven killing war clan in succession, and can also destroy you. Moreover, I heard that his divine robbery is blood red. I think you all know that these people are desperate to achieve their goals by any means. If you dare to be careless, they are your descendants." "Bloody ghost robbery!" "No wonder he did such a crazy thing!" "I think this man is possessed by the devil. It is imperative to kill him!" Everyone''s eyes, are steaming out a strong killing! Mo Yuyang said: "that''s why our temple wants to appear in person. You only need to inquire about his information, and then you can leave the rest to our temple." "Yes The people responded respectfully. Mo Yuyang waved his hand and said, "go, in ten years, I want to know his whereabouts." "Farewell, Mr. Mo!" "Holy soul clan chief, farewell!" Hundreds of people got up and left quickly. Soon, only Mo Yuyang, the head of the Holy Spirit clan, was left in the hall. The patriarch of the Holy Spirit clan got up and came to Mo Yuyang. He said with a smile, "this time, Mr. Mo brought people here. It''s false that he wants to kill this person. It''s true to let him submit to the temple." "You old fox, you really can''t hide anything from you." Moyu Yang despised the head of the Holy Spirit, and nodded, "you are right, though this person is a great evil, but it is a talent for my temple. But this time, I am the leader of the team. Everything has the final say, and I want to see if he keeps his performance." At the end, Mo Yuyang couldn''t help sneering."Of course, if he doesn''t know what to do, what''s wrong with killing him?" The patriarch of the Holy Spirit immediately flattered him, which made Mo Yuyang enjoy it. The head of the Holy Spirit clan flattered and said with a smile: "master Mo, I don''t know if there is any news about you last time?" "Don''t worry. I''ve told the temple officials about this, and they have also said that you have a good talent. When you are young, you have entered the nine robber gods. If you can enter the ten robbers in the next thousand years, you will be included in the temple as a key training object." Speaking of this, Mo Yuyang frowned slightly and said, "but I''m very strange. Isn''t your shenghunzhan clan a branch of tianduzhan clan? Why don''t you go to tianduzhan clan for help? Instead of me? After all, tianduzhan is a king race. It''s much easier for them to let a person into the temple than I am. " "Well, to tell you the truth, I didn''t go to tianduzhan clan, but they made a request that my son should be divorced from the shenghunzhan clan before they would help. I managed to cultivate such a successful son. How could I give it to them in vain?" The patriarch of shenghun clan sighed deeply, full of helplessness and some indignation. Mo Yuyang sneered: "so it is. This Tiandu war clan, I have to say, it''s really going to enjoy the benefits." The head of the Holy Spirit clan snorted coldly: "it''s more than just sitting on the table and enjoying the success. It''s just tyrannical. I don''t believe it. Without them, my son can''t enter the temple!" At the end of the speech, he quickly got a touch of flattery on his face and said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Mo, last time you walked too fast, I haven''t had time to thank you. Today you must stay, let me do my best to repay the kindness of the young master, please!" "If I refuse the invitation, will it not appear that I am arrogant and arrogant? What''s more, I''m looking forward to it. How can you repay me, clan leader? Let''s go Mo Yuyang light smile, get up and walk toward the hall. The head of the Holy Spirit clan followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 In a stone forest. Wu Tian stands on a big stone and keeps his eyes closed. Ling Chen night stood beside Wu Tian, looking at him unhappily, and said, "elder brother Fu Qiu, do you think you should give me some running expenses?" Wu Tian opened his eyes, felt a space bracelet from his arms, and threw it to Lingchen night without looking back. He said indifferently, "take it and go." "Go?" Ling Chen night Leng Leng Leng, puzzled way: "where to go?" Wu Tian Dao: "you get revenge, go where you want to go." Ling Chen ye asked, "what about you? Don''t you want to rob the spirit pulse? " "Not for the time being." Wu Tian shakes his head, destroys six first-class war clans, and gains 20 spiritual veins. With the remaining one of the blood refining war clan, there are 21 in total, which may be enough for him to attack the ten robber gods. Ling Chen night looked at the space bracelet. There were tens of thousands of miraculous herbs and several pieces of seven robbers. He could not help but murmured that this guy was too stingy. These treasures seemed to be quite a lot, but it was estimated that less than one thousandth of what they had gained in recent years. Wu Tian turned to look at him and frowned: "don''t you always want to go? Now that I let you go, why do you hesitate? " Ling Chen night said: "of course, I have to hesitate. It is I who took you to rob the spiritual pulse of each war clan these years. If the people above know that I am an accomplice, 100% of them will be killed. I am weak, how can I be their opponent." "Up there? They? " Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Ling Chen night way: "above is the temple, they are the temple people." Wu Tian asked, "what kind of power is the temple?" "You don''t even know the temple. Are you a saint?" Lingchen night finished, explained: "the temple was created by the Lord himself, driving on the top of the warring clans, specially responsible for maintaining the order of the holy world." "On top of the great war clans?" Wu Tian was so surprised that he asked, "should the nine rebellious families also obey the orders of the temple?" Ling Chen night scornfully looked at Wu Tian and said: "this question, obviously only idiots will ask." But before the words fell, he found that Wu Tian''s eyes became extremely bad. After a few dry coughs, he quickly flattered and said, "brother Fu Qiu, I didn''t mean to. In fact, I don''t know much about the temple. I only know that they have great power. Even the king race has to obey their orders, but the nine rebellious tribes are definitely the exception. " Wu Tian nods. The nine rebellious families are the pillars of the holy world, not to mention the temple. Even the Lord himself is not qualified to order them. Lingchen night way: "Fu Qiu elder brother, do you know the standard of entering the temple?" Wu Tian shakes his head. "The minimum standard for entering the temple is the ten plundered gods, but not every one of them is qualified. Only by reaching the ten plundered gods'' genius within a million years can they be qualified to enter the temple, and they have to pass the examination." "In other words, everyone in the temple is at least ten robbers." "Over the years, you have destroyed eight first-class races in a row and searched for spiritual veins, which will surely attract the attention of the temple. If you let them know that you are collecting spiritual veins to destroy them, they will certainly come forward to deal with you." "That''s what I''m worried about. I''m your accomplice. I must be responsible for it. How can I be their opponent when I''m just a god of seven robbers? So I think well, I have to follow you all the time, so that my safety can be guaranteed. " Ling Chen night way, face full of worry. Wu Tian took a deep look at him and said meaningfully: "some things can''t only look at the appearance. You only think that the safest measure is likely to be more dangerous." His opponents are the nine families fighting against heaven, and even the whole holy world. Compared with them, the temple is nothing but a witch. Ling Chen night way: "anyway, I decided so." "Whatever you want." No day coldly put down a word, get up and continue to sweep towards the central area. Ling Chen night followed him, wondering: "brother Fu Qiu, why do you want to go to the central area?" Wu Tian indifferently said: "if you want to follow me, you should learn to shut up. I don''t like people who talk a lot." "Oh." Ling Chen night should sound, some depressed. Three years later, Wutian and Lingchen night flit over a mountain range. Soon after he left, a young man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek swept out of the dense forest below and stood in the high air. He looked at the direction of the disappearance of the sky and saw a strange light in his eyes! "I didn''t expect that the masked men sought by the war clans would be bumped into by me. If I told this news to the shenghunzhan clan, I would definitely get a lot of treasure." The young man mumbled, took out the elephant order, and did not know who to send a message. Then he followed. Holy Spirit war clan!In the main hall, the head of the Holy Spirit clan sits on the top of the throne, his brows tightly twisted together, and he seems rather agitated. I do not know how long in the past, an old man in white walked into the hall. The head of the Holy Spirit clan immediately raised his head, looked forward to the old man in white and asked, "elder, how about it? Any news about the masked man? " The old man in white shook his head and said, "in the past three years, the masked man seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and he has never tried to snatch the spiritual veins of other war clans. The people I sent out have not found any trace of him. I guess that he may have got enough spiritual veins and is now hiding in a certain place." "No matter whether he is in seclusion or not, we must find him before other war clans." The old man in White said, "patriarch, with all due respect, the masked man''s strength and identity are unknown, and his style of conduct is also in front of us. I think we can not get involved in this matter, and try not to interfere." "I know what you mean. As long as he doesn''t offend us, we can sit back and watch, right?" "Yes, but the patriarch, why are you so eager to find him?" The old man in white did not understand. The sage soul clan chief sneered: "it''s related to the future of song''er, of course I''m in a hurry." "Why is it related to the young clan leader?" The old man in white frowned. The head of the Holy Spirit clan said, "of course, it has something to do with it, and the relationship is not shallow, do you know? This time, the temple sent Mo Yuyang and others here, not to kill the masked man. " The old man in White asked, "why is that?" The head of the saint soul clan said: "persuade the masked man to enter the temple. In other words, Mo Yuyang and others come to seek peace." "I see." The old man in white suddenly realized that he wanted to please Mo Yuyang The head of the shenghun clan nodded and said, "yes, three years ago, Mo Yuyang told me that he had been accepted as a disciple by the Lord of the law enforcement hall. After these three years, it must be that other warring clans have also received news. It is estimated that they are trying to please him and flatter him. It will be a great achievement if we can find the masked man before other war clans. When Mo Yuyang is happy, he will try his best to help song''er. Maybe he can introduce song''er to the master of law enforcement hall. If song''er is valued by the master of the law enforcement hall, our Holy Spirit war clan will be prosperous in the future. One day, it is not impossible to break away from the fate of the branch and surpass the tianduzhan clan and replace it. " "Replace it!" The old man in white was shocked and his eyes were shining. He arched his hands and said, "for the future of our shenghunzhan clan, the clan leader is really hardworking!" "As long as we can get rid of the fate of the branch, as long as we can trample the tianduzhan clan under our feet, no matter what I have to pay, I will not hesitate!" "Dada..." At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, a middle-aged man in purple quickly walked into the hall and said in surprise, "elder brother, patriarch, there is news of masked man." "Where is it?" Huoran, the leader of the Holy Spirit clan, stands up. The old man in white is also a spiritual boost. The big man in purple said: "just now the people reported that someone saw masked man passing by in a mountain range, and this mountain range is near the Holy Spirit city." "Where is he now?" asked the patriarch "I don''t know where to go, but the messenger has been following the masked man, watching his every move." The head of the Holy Spirit clan said eagerly, "well, we will join him at once." "Hum!" Suddenly, there was a buzz. "Wait!" The big man in purple hurriedly said, and then he took out the earth elephant order. His mind sank into it. He immediately climbed up a smile on his rough face, looked up at the two people and said, "patriarch, elder brother, the people told me that the messenger told me that the masked man might pass through the Holy Spirit city." "Then we''ll wait for him in the spirit city." The warspirit clan leader is surprised. Before the words fell, the three disappeared. And no day! He and Ling Chen night one after another, galloping between heaven and earth. Suddenly, Lingchen night eyebrows a pick, looking back at the back, hundreds of millions of miles away, he saw a young man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. "By chance, where he is going is in the same direction as us? Or are you following us? " Lingchen night mumbles. "He is following us," Wu Tian said lightly "How do you know? If we''re not careful, why are we following him? " Lingchen night is suspicious. Wu Tiandao: "he has been following us since we started before. Do you think he is following us? As for the fact that he doesn''t hide, I think he just wants to have a psychological war. He deliberately makes us think that the place he wants to go is in the same direction as us. ""Since you knew it, why didn''t you kill him?" Lingchen night doubt, according to the character of this guy, if you really find someone tracking, don''t you get rid of it early? Did he change sex? Wu Tian said lightly: "he is just a small minion. Is it meaningful to kill him? The talent behind him is a big fish. " "I said, this guy can''t change sex. He''s going to take a long line and catch big fish." Ling Chen mumbles. Half an hour later, a city came into their sight. This is the Holy Spirit city! It is also the base of the Holy Spirit war clan in the secular world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Lingchen night asked: "brother Fu Qiu, shall we go to the city to have a rest?" Wu Tian nods. But before they could get close to the city, the three figures swept out from below and crossed in front of Wu Tian''s three people. "Something?" Wu TianDun is in the void and looks at the three people coldly. The head of shenghun clan arched his hand and said with a smile: "Chen Wenchang, the clan leader of the lower shenghunzhan clan, are the big elders and the two elders of our family. The three of us specially wait for you here." Lingchen night came to Wu Tian''s side and said, "elder brother Fu Qiu, shenghunzhan clan is the overlord of the first class race. There are three ten plundered gods in the family. If I remember correctly, they are the three ten plundered gods." Then, he added: "the three powerful members of the shenghunzhan clan are coming in succession. It is estimated that the coming ones are not good. Elder brother Fu Qiu must be careful." Wu Tian slightly nodded his head, glanced at three people, and was ready to open his mouth. "Whoosh!" Accompanied by a burst of empty voice, the sharp mouthed young man came to Chen Wenchang and said with a flattering smile: "patriarch, before you talk about business, should you give the villain''s share first?" "I''m ready for you." Chen Wenchang nodded to the elder in purple. The second elder took out a space bracelet from his arms and threw it to the young man, threatening: "if this matter is known by other people of the war clan, you should be very clear about the consequences." The young man looked at the next space bracelet, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, the villain must be tight lipped." "That''s good. Let''s go." The two elders waved, and the young man ran for his life. "It turns out that shenghunzhan clan is that big fish." Ling Chen night secretly abdominal Fei, glance to the sky, this guy has been waiting for the big fish, now the big fish finally surfaced, do not know how he wants to deal with? Wu Tian glanced at the three people and said coldly, "explain to me clearly." Chen Wenchang frowned without a trace. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the tone of the order. However, it was related to the future of his son. He said with a smile, "have you ever heard of the temple?" "Temple!" Wu Tianxin in a Lin, nodded: "of course I have heard of the temple, but is it related to me?" Chen Wenchang said: "of course it does. To be honest, the temple wants you to join the temple. This is a great creation. You must cherish it." Lingchen night voice way: "Fu Qiu elder brother, this one has deceit!" How to say: "Wu Tian asked?" Lingchenye secretly analyzed: "from then on, it''s not difficult to judge that the temple must have known that you robbed the spiritual pulse. According to the truth, they should send someone to kill you, but they can''t let you join the temple." Pondering a little, Wu Tian said lightly: "the good intentions of the three are in my heart, but I like to live a free life. Let''s go into the temple. Goodbye!" "Wait!" Chen Wenchang stretched out his arm and stopped Wu Tian. Wu Tian frowned and sneered: "what? Soft is not good, now want to be hard? " Chen Wenchang said in a deep voice: "Sir, if the temple wants you to join, you are highly esteemed. I advise you not to be so ungrateful. If you insist on not going, the next three will have to take you by force." The elder also said with a smile: "it''s not easy for you to cultivate the spirit of Jiujie. Don''t ruin your future because of your confusion." "Are you threatening me?" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous signal. The second elder said with a smile: "you have misunderstood me. We are not threatening you, we are thinking about your future. You should also thank us." "No day light way:" the sky drops pie, there must be traps on the ground, but I really want to see, what is your trap, go on, I will accompany you this trip. " Lingchen said in a hurry: "elder brother Fu Qiu..." Wu Tiandao: "you should be afraid to stay here." Ling Chen night heart not from a burst of anger, don''t you see, I am worried about you? It''s very kind of you to be treated like a donkey''s liver and lung. Finally, in order to prove that he was not a coward, he bit his teeth and said angrily, "go, whoever is afraid of whom!" "Two, please!" Chen Wenchang said with a smile. The great elder and the second elder are also in high spirits. As long as you talk about the masked man, it means that we are finished. Holy Spirit war clan''s clan land! Inside the hall! "Sit down, gentlemen." Chen Wenchang beckons Wutian to take their seats, and then he shouts out of the hall: "come." A clansman strode in and said respectfully, "chief, what can I do for you?" Chen Wenchang said, "go and make me a pot of the best tea. I''ll entertain the distinguished guests.""Yes." That clansman bows to answer a way, doubtfully looked at Wu Tian two people, then turned to leave. Chen Wenchang said again, "elder, go and invite Mr. Mo in person." "Good." The elder nodded, got up and went outside the hall. "Mr. Mo?" Wu Tian slightly frowned, with some doubts in his eyes. Chen Wenchang looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "Sir, what I''m going to say to you, you must keep in mind. When Mr. Mo comes, you must respect him, because he is the emissary sent by the temple to find you, and he is also the disciple of the Lord of the law enforcement hall." Ling Chen night doubts: "how come I haven''t heard of the master of law enforcement hall have disciples?" Chen Wenchang looked at Lingchen night in surprise and said with a smile: "you don''t know. Mr. Mo was accepted as a disciple by the master of law enforcement hall more than ten years ago." "So it is." Ling Chen nods at night. Soon, the man came back to the hall with a pot of fragrant tea. "Tea, please." Chen Wenchang warmly greeting, and said: "by the way, haven''t you asked your names?" "Fu Qiu." "Lingchen night." They should say. "Fu Qiu?" Chen Wenchang and the two elders looked at each other, and they felt very confused. He was powerful and vicious. He should not be an unknown person. But why has he never heard of this name? "Dada..." At this time, a sound of foot steps sounded. The elder and Mo Yuyang walked into the hall one after the other. "I''ve met Mr. mo Chen Wenchang and the two elders quickly got up to salute. "Yes." Mo Yuyang nodded. When he saw Xiang Wutian, he immediately picked his eyebrows. Chen Wenchang three people also noticed Mo Yuyang''s move, not from Chao Wutian two people look. At the moment, their faces changed. Chen Wenchang looked at Wu angel in a hurry. However, Wu Tian was indifferent. He didn''t even look up and drank tea. Ling Chen night looked at a few people, and looked at the eye of Wu Tian, also pretended to pick up the cup, indifferent to taste up. Seeing this, Chen Wenchang even strangled their hearts. Just now, I told you, but how long has it been? It''s not a few decades, but they''ve forgotten it. Mo Yuyang''s eyes were particularly gloomy. He glanced at the two men, but he suddenly laughed. He sat down on the seat opposite Wu Tian and said with a light smile, "do you know what the consequences of destroying your spiritual pulse are?" Wu Tian put down the tea cup and said, "you can say what you want to say!" Mo Yuyang still had a faint smile on his face, but there was a cold light in the deep of his eyes. He said, "you snatch the spirit pulse, destroy it, and be punished according to your sin. However, the magnates of the temple, seeing that you are still a figure, let me come to appease you. Listen, it''s just caressing. Do you understand? If you don''t understand, I''ll explain it to you. " Ling Chen night frowned: "you think we are idiots?" No day glanced at him, Ling Chen night immediately shut his mouth. Wu Tian immediately picked up the tea cup and said, "to be honest, I really don''t know what is placation. If you don''t mind the trouble, please explain it to me." "Frog at the bottom of the well." "Appeasement means that you are not required to enter the temple, you are not a peerless genius, and the temple will not care if anything happens to you." and I was ordered to come to you, and I has the final say. I want you to enter the temple, so that you can enter the temple. I do not want you to enter the temple, you can never enter the temple. "So, I advise you not to be so arrogant in front of me. It''s not good for you." Mo Yuyang sneered, eyes with full disdain. Wu Tian gently sipped the scented tea, nodded and said, "the taste is really good. Are you thirsty for so much nonsense? If you are thirsty, don''t forget to drink tea to quench your thirst, moisten your throat and mumble, and then slowly give me an explanation. " The irony of this sentence is more obvious than before. Mo Yuyang also finally heard, his face suddenly gloomy down, way: "it seems that you really do not want to go to the temple!" Wu Tian quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, I want to go, but I want to ask clearly, if I go, what conditions do you have?" Mo Yuyang also thought that Wutian was soft, and sneered: "two conditions, the first, kneel down to apologize for me, the second, swear to be loyal to me, after entering the temple, everything will follow my lead." "Kneel down and apologize? Swear to be true to you? What do you think? Is that so? " Wu Tian looked at Mo Yuyang and asked. Mo Yuyang light way: "yes, I will give you clearly, this is your only chance to enter the temple, but also your only chance to live." "Opportunity?"Wu Tian shook his head, put down the teacup, and said faintly, "you give me a chance, but I won''t give you a chance." "What do you mean?" Mo Yuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. And Chen Wenchang three people have been secretly vigilant. Wu Tian slowly got up, shook his head and said: "just now you laughed at you, you didn''t respond to it. Now the meaning of these words is so obvious, but you still don''t understand it. I really can''t think of it. How could the master of the law enforcement Hall of the holy hall have such a poor eyesight and accept you such a fool as a pig to be his disciple? If you really don''t understand, you can look at Chen Wenchang and others. " Chen Wenchang''s vigilance had not been covered up when they got up without heaven. Mo Yuyang turns his head to look at the three people, and then he wakes up! The anger in my heart is just like the eruption of a volcano! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 Wu Tian joked: "do you understand now? Do you want me to continue to explain it to you? " "Ha ha..." Mo Yuyang looked up and laughed. Laughter, with a strong irony, as if in the ridicule of the ignorance of the sky, ridicule the childishness of the sky, ridicule the boundless self-sufficiency. Mo Yuyang looked down at Xiang Wutian and sarcastically said: "you even want to kill me. It seems that destroying several first-class races has made your self-confidence swell to an incurable level. You By the way, what''s your name? " Chen Wenchang whispered: "master Mo, his name is Fu Qiu." Mo Yuyang sneered: "Fu Qiu, right? You don''t go to take a bath and take photos. What kind of virtue are you? I don''t know how much you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me? Arrogant? Do you know, as long as I Mo Yuyang orders, this is your grave, understand? " "Have you finished?" Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted. See, Ling Chen night quickly put down the cup, toward the outside of the hall. "Can you get to the gate without my permission?" Mo Yuyang coldly smile, a terrible pressure, from the body broken body. Ten robber gods! Ling Chen night was immediately imprisoned in the void, the eyes of a flurry of color, but a thought of the means of heaven, he calmed down. Mo Yuyang thought that Wutian was also imprisoned. With his hands on his back, he swaggered to Wutian, stretched out his right hand, slapped his mask, and sneered: "are you crazy? Why don''t you move now? Come on, show me again if you have the ability? " The two elders sneered and said, "master Mo, this man is so rebellious that he can''t be forgiven for his crimes. Let me help you kill him." "Yes, I''m afraid to dirty my hands if I kill him anyway. But before I kill him, I''ll see what he looks like." Mo Yuyang coldly smiles, finish saying to the mask to catch. At this moment, however, a big hand seized his wrist and made his arm immobile. "Yes?" Mo Yuyang frowned, his eyes moved to the wrist, and was shocked to find that it was the hands of heaven, holding his wrist! "How could it be!" Now, he was confused. Isn''t this person imprisoned by his own coercion? Why still active? And his power, how could it be so terrible? Even a god of ten robbers could not get rid of him! "Now I will tell you, who is ignorant, who is naive, who is beyond his capacity!" Wu Tian Mou son kills a machine to surge violently, a blow like lightning, bang in Mo Yuyang''s abdomen. This punch is all his strength! Similarly, he also wanted to try to see if the blow could hit the ten robbers. When he was fighting with the clan leader of the seven kill war clan, he was still a god of eight robbers, and his pure physical combat power was obviously insufficient. However, now that he has broken through to the Jiujie God, his combat power is totally different. In the face of the ten robberies, it is not as bad as before. "Boom His fist pounded on Mo Yuyang''s abdomen. "Ah Mo Yuyang couldn''t help but scream like a pig! Then with a puff, a blood arrow shot out of his mouth! Every day a flash, blood arrow passed, hit the seat behind, the seat broke, and shot through the wall, disappeared! At this moment, Chen Wenchang three people are in a daze! This masked man named Fu Qiu had only the accomplishments of the nine robbers, but he hit Mo Yuyang, who was the God of ten robbers, with one blow. This is just a Arabian Night! Mo Yuyang roared: "what are you doing? Help me now A word, three people suddenly come back! "Don''t cling to hatred any more "You can''t offend Mr. Mo!" "If you dare to kill him, the Lord of the law enforcement hall will cramp you They roared. Wu Tian stares at his fist. Before he can open his mouth, Mo Yuyang has already taken the lead in roaring: "can''t you do so much nonsense and do it quickly!" He''s going to explode! The masked man has already started, which is enough to prove his determination. The three old men even say a lot of rubbish. What a pig''s brain! "Shua Chen Wenchang three figures flash, from three directions, toward the sky to kill! "It seems that my physical combat power can only severely damage the ten plundered gods, but not really kill them." No day mumbles. Before that blow, he clearly sensed that it only smashed Mo Yuyang''s air sea, and did not smash his divinity. Nevertheless, he has been very satisfied. You know, if you change to other Jiujie gods, there is only one way to die in the face of the ten robberies, without any suspense.After all, there is a gap between the nine robberies and the ten robberies! But he can not only leap over, but also do heavy damage to the ten plundered gods, which is enough to show that his Shura battle style is no less than the nine anti heaven fighting body! Scanning the three people of Chen Wenchang who are close at hand, Wu Tian''s eyes flash with cold light, and spit out two words -- funeral tears! Two drops of blood and tears at the same time, the three immediately stop, tears flow out of control! Mo Yuyang is also the same, look gloomy, body and mind into a difficult to extricate themselves from grief! "What is this?" At this time, another young man in purple appeared outside the hall. After discovering the situation inside the hall, he suddenly changed color! No day to see, the eyes of blood, index finger in the air, a bloody finger force across the sky, with a puff, pierced the belly of the youth in purple, God blood gushed out like a water column! "Ah..." "My Godhead..." "My spirit is broken..." The young man in purple howled! Then, with his eyes closed, he fell to the ground, life and death unknown! This call, Mo Yuyang four people were suddenly awakened! After all, they will wake up from the outside world if they are robbed by the gods. "Pine!" However, when he saw the young man in purple outside the hall, Chen Wenchang immediately roared, his teeth bared and his eyes cracked! Yes, this young man in purple who suddenly appears and is broken by heaven is the young patriarch of shenghunzhan clan and the only son of Chen Wenchang, Chen Qingsong! "Fu Qiu, I will kill you!" Chen Wenchang has red eyes, like crazy toward the sky! "Fu Qiu, from now on, my holy soul war clan, and you will not be different!" Chen Qingsong is the hope of shenghunzhan clan. Now his spirit is broken. Even if he is lucky enough to survive, there is only one disabled man! Hope disillusionment, let the elder and the second elder also can''t expose, crazy to the sky! Similarly, in order to get rid of the big hand of Wu Tian, Mo Yuyang is also full of one punch towards Wu Tian! "Since we have to make a vow, the shenghunzhan clan and Mo Yuyang, this idiot, will go down in smoke and ashes." Wu Tian Mou Zi''s murderous opportunity surges. However, the word "funeral desire" has not yet been said. A young man in white appeared in the hall and said with a smile, "Sir, please be merciful." At the same time, the man in white waved his hand, and two drops of blood and tears immediately collapsed. Wu Tian''s body was shocked, and he stepped back for more than ten steps. Only then did he stabilize his body. When he looked up, Mo Yuyang and Chen Wenchang had been detained behind him and protected. "Supreme!" The pupil shrinks. This man looks like a young man, but he is a supreme one! The man in white shook his head and said, "I''m not the supreme one. I''m just a god of ten robbers, but I''ve reached the peak." "The ten robbers of the summit?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, think about it is also right, if this person is really supreme, the previous wave, it is enough to kill him. After stabilizing God, Wu Tian asked, "are you also from the temple?" The man in white nodded his head and said, "yes, my name is Youmo. I am a member of the judgment Hall of the temple. This time, I come mainly for you." No day slightly a Leng, how to have another adjudication hall? Lingchen night went to Wu Tian''s side and explained: "there are two halls in the temple. One is the law enforcement hall. Its main duty is to maintain peace and order in the holy world. The hall of adjudication is to judge a person''s life and death. In short, they are a group of executioners. As long as there is a task of killing, they will carry out it. " "So it is." Wu Tian nodded and looked at you mo and asked, "are you here to judge me?" You mo shook his head and said, "I don''t know if you will be judged. I''m just ordered to take you to the judgment hall." Mo Yuyang raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "you mo, everything comes first and then. He is the person named by our law enforcement hall. Are you going to rob him?" "Snatch?" You mo shook his head and said with a smile, "I never thought of robbing, otherwise I would not appear until now. I have given you the opportunity, but you don''t take good advantage of it." Mo Yuyang said angrily, "you..." "Am I wrong?" You mo asked with a smile and continued: "the Lord of the second Hall sent you here to persuade Fu Qiu to join the law enforcement hall. However, you acted as an emissary, arrogant and domineering. In the end, Fu Qiu was forced to fight. If it wasn''t because you were the disciple of the second hall leader, I would not have bothered to save you." See two people actually make internal strife, Wu Tian''s eyes are strange and incomparable, to Ling Chen night voice asked: "this is how to return a responsibility?" Ling Chen night sneered: "the law enforcement hall and the ruling hall are not in accordance with each other, it is well known that now there is no fight, it is already good."Wu Tian doubts: "how can I hear hatred from your words? Do you have a grudge against them Ling Chen night''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "the temples are all high-ranking people. How can I be qualified to become enemies with them? I just don''t like their style. " Wu Tianmu in a flash of doubt, is ready to ask questions, but at this time, Mo Yuyang''s voice sounded. "Yes, I admit that I did go too far. But is Fu Qiu right? I am also the law enforcement hall at least, he should not respect? He repeatedly ignored me, let me face where Mo Yuyang finished, glancing at the sky, eyes still lurking in the killing machine! You don''t want to be proud of yourself, that is to say, you don''t have to be proud of yourself Mo Yuyang clenched his fists tightly, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and said in a deep voice: "you mo, I tell you, don''t talk too much!" "Am I too much?" You mo shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "it''s useless to say more. Why don''t we let Fu Qiu choose by himself whether to go to the law enforcement hall or to the adjudication hall." "Well, we''ll let him choose for himself." Mo Yuyang nodded and looked at Xiang Wutian with a gloomy look and said, "you have to think clearly that the adjudication hall is a group of demons who eat people and don''t vomit their bones. If you go to the court of adjudication, you may not be able to survive. But as long as you follow me to the law enforcement hall, I can guarantee you that you can live safely." Hearing this, you mo shook his head and said with a sneer, "Mo Yuyang, I don''t know what you are? I''m afraid that as soon as Fu Qiu enters the law enforcement hall, you will immediately kill him. " In fact, this sentence is to remind Wu Tian that Mo Yuyang is not a good kind. They argued endlessly and ridiculed each other, but were silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 From the two people''s dispute and mutual smear, Wu Tian has seen that neither Mo Yuyang nor you Mo is a kind person. Otherwise, the decision will not be made by him. Because it''s an offensive choice. If he chooses to go to the law enforcement hall, he will certainly offend the judgment hall. But if you choose the adjudication hall, it will offend the law enforcement hall. If neither of them chooses, he will offend both the temple and the temple. All in all, no matter how he chooses, he will offend people. Especially the last point, if you don''t choose, you will certainly face endless pursuit of the two halls! Because they won''t let a person who destroys his pulse continue to live in the world. Unless the fate of this person is controlled by them! The original intention of Wutian is not to go to any hall, but now it seems that he has no extra choice. "Law enforcement Hall..." "The court of adjudication..." If he was allowed to join, he would prefer the court of adjudication. First, at least for the time being, there is no enmity with the people of the ruling hall, but if you choose to go to the law enforcement hall, Mo Yuyang will certainly not let him go easily. Second, the law enforcement hall is responsible for maintaining the order and peace of the holy world, which is not in accordance with his original intention. He came to the holy world to settle accounts with the holy world, not to protect the holy world. The ruling hall is mainly responsible for eradicating dissidents, and popularly speaking is killing. This is more appealable to him. And when he performs his tasks, he can work in just ways to seize the essence of heaven and earth, and thereby strengthen his realm and combat strength. In Wu Tian''s meditation, Chen Wenchang resisted the murderous opportunity in his heart and knelt down in front of you mo and said with pain: "master Mo, Lord you mo, song''er is my only son and the only hope of my holy soul warrior family. Please make decisions for my son!" "Please two adults for the Holy Spirit war clan, for the young clan leader to make decisions!" The great elder and the second elder also knelt down on the ground, looking distressed. If there is no innocent access to the temple, it means that they have no hope of revenge. They are a first-class race who dare not offend the temple people. Therefore, they want to move Mo Yuyang and you mo to kill Wu Tian by using the tactics of winning sympathy before Wu Tian makes a decision. It''s a pity that their efforts will be nothing. Because you mo and you mo are not in the mood to pay attention to them now. They even feel that they are a little too dry. Mo Yuyang said in a deep voice, "Fu Qiu, do you think about it? One more word of advice to you. Don''t ruin your future for the sake of a temporary dispute You mo play flavor: "Mo Yuyang, I can understand, you are threatening him?" Mo Yuyang Mou son cold light flash, sneer way: "with you how to think." At this time, Lingchen night voice way: "Fu Qiu elder brother, I suggest you don''t go to the temple." "Why?" Wu Tian asked Lingchen night secretly said: "I suspect that you Mo''s real purpose is to judge you. But when you see your fighting power, he admits that he can''t kill you easily. In order to prevent accidents, he deliberately fabricates a set of lies to deceive you to the judgment hall. As soon as Mo Yuyang saw it, he knew that he was a man who would report his revenge. If you entered the law enforcement hall, you would not let you live. " Wu Tiandao: "it really makes sense, but have you ever thought about the consequences if I refuse all of them?" "Er!" Lingchen night speechless. Wu Tiandao: "if you refuse, I am doomed to die. But if you choose one of them, there is still a glimmer of hope. After careful consideration, I think I should go to the temple." The temple is in the charge of the holy master himself. Entering the temple is undoubtedly a shortcut to get to know the situation of xuanyuanao and others more quickly. You Mo said with a smile, "Fu Qiu, our time is very precious. Let''s make a quick decision." "Do you still have to decide?" Wu Tian glanced at Mo Yuyang and looked at you mo and said, "I will follow you to judge the hall." You Mo''s face immediately climbed up a smile. Mo Yuyang''s eyes are also gloomy at the same time! You Mo said with a light smile: "Mo Yuyang, this is Fu Qiu''s own decision, don''t talk about my forcible robbery." Mo Yuyang fiercely glared at him, staring at Wu Tiandao: "you wait, wait for you to enter the judgment hall, you will regret for the decision now." "Thank you for your concern," Wu Tian said You mo glanced at them, sipped a trace of fun at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Fu Qiu, it''s not too late. We''ll leave for the temple immediately." Ling Chen night hurriedly said, "what about me?" "Who are you?" You mo looks at him suspiciously. "Dare you, I have always been air?" Standing here for so long, you''re ignored? Lingchenye was very upset. He said, "I am Fu Qiu''s little attendant. Lingchen night, Fu Qiu''s elder brother''s life is in my care. Without me, he would not do anything, so wherever he went, I would go."You mo shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work." Lingchen said at night: "it must be done. On his deathbed, elder brother Fu Qiu''s father told me that no matter what, he would follow his side and take care of his food and daily life. For this reason, I also made a blood oath. If you don''t let me go, it''s not tantamount to taking care of human life." "Blood oath?" Wu Tian was stunned. His father, who had never seen him before, said so solemnly that he didn''t blush? You mo asked, "Fu Qiu, is this true?" No trace of the day wrinkled frown, look to Ling Chen night, Ling Chen night shows the color of pleading. Think again and again, Wu Tian nods and says yes. "This..." You mo hesitates. Mo Yuyang eyes a bright, way: "or to our law enforcement hall, our law enforcement hall allows members to take a domestic slave." "House slave!" Ling Chen night glance at Mo Yuyang, calm eyes, lurking a trace of murder. You mo sprinkles ran a smile, sarcastically way: "Mo Yuyang, you don''t waste your time. Although I ruled that the hall did not have the explicit stipulation, but also did not say that cannot carry the follower, Ling Chen night, you go with us!" One said Lingchen night was a domestic slave, another said Lingchen night was an entourage. Although it is only a literal difference, it can be seen that the two people''s mentality and quality, Mo Yuyang in dealing with people, or a big gap. "Shua!" You mo stepped out of the hall and plundered toward the sky. "You''d better really help me, or don''t blame my people for being ruthless." Wu Tian faintly glanced at Lingchen night, then left under the gloomy eyes of Mo Yuyang and Chen Wenchang. Lingchen night''s eyes flashed, followed by his departure. Chen Wenchang said, "master Mo, is this really the way to go?" "Give up?" Mo Yuyang sneered: "want to be beautiful, even if he enters the judgment hall, even if he can survive, I have 10000 ways to kill him!" Chen Wenchang said nervously, "Mr. Mo, what about the pine?" Mo Yuyang disdained: "Chen Qingsong''s divinity has been broken, which is equivalent to a waste man. What else do you want to do? Even if I continue to speak for you, the temple will not take in a disabled person. You shenghunzhan clan is still a branch of tianduzhan clan! " Chen Wenchang''s body trembled, knelt on the ground, pleaded: "master Mo, fairy flowers can repair the divinity, you are the disciple of the law enforcement hall master, you must be able to find the fairy flowers, also please master Mo for my loyalty, help the children through this difficult time." "Fairy flowers are rare in the world, not to mention my master. Even the nine rebellious families may not have them. You''d better die this heart!" Mo Yuyang disdains a smile, finish saying then turn to leave. Chen Wenchang quickly hugged Mo Yuyang''s thigh and begged: "Mr. Mo, as long as you are willing to help, no matter what you ask me to do, I will promise." Mo Yuyang sneered: "it''s a joke. The shenghunzhan race is just a first-class race. What can you do for me? Although Chen Qingsong''s talent is more evil, he has made no achievements in the holy world, let alone great achievements. The fairy flower is the most precious treasure in the world. If you use one, you should let me go. Otherwise, today will be the end of the Holy Spirit war clan! " The speed of turning over one''s face is really faster than turning over a book! But this is the only straw, Chen Wenchang how dare to give up? He hugged him tightly and begged! Mo Yuyang looks more and more bad, the eyes have emerged a trace of murder! The big elder and the second elder rushed forward to persuade him. Chen Wenchang released his hand and sat helplessly on the ground. Even Mo Yuyang left, he did not get up to see him off. The second elder said in a deep voice, "patriarch, we still have hope." Chen Wenchang yelled: "where is the hope? You tell me where the hope is? " The second elder said: "we''ll go to tianduzhan clan. As long as we show our sincerity and entreat them, they will certainly give us a helping hand." The elder nodded: "yes, although we want to defeat the tianduzhan clan and replace it, this is the only hope!" "Yes, if Qingsong''s divinity is not restored, let alone bring down the gifted warlords, I''m afraid even the hegemony position of the first-class race will not be guaranteed." Chen Wenchang grew up, his eyes tightly clasped together, and said: "Fu Qiu, Mo Yuyang, you wait, I will let you pay the price!" At the end of the speech, the three people went to the hall door and picked up the unconscious Chen Qingsong. Their figures flickered and disappeared. Time flies, two years later. This day, under the leadership of you mo, Wu Tian enters a city. The name of the city is Yinlong city. According to you mo, it is a secular base of the yinlongzhan people. The yinlongzhan people are also a first-class race. Walking in the streets of Yinlong City, the eyes of pedestrians around are always on Wu Tian''s body. Wutian destroyed eight first-class war clans, and wantonly searched for spiritual pulse, which has spread among the first-class races.Therefore, when we see Wu Tian entering the silver dragon city, we can''t help but look at it more and wonder if this lawless devil is going to rob the spirit vein of the silver dragon war clan? Who are the two people around him? Is it his accomplice? At the first time, some people secretly conveyed the news of Wutian''s entry into the silver dragon city to the senior figures of the Yinlong war clan through the order of the earth elephant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 For the eyes of the crowd, there is no divine feeling, not a bit unaccustomed. On the contrary, in the eyes of you mo and Ling Chen ye, it seems that Wu Tian still enjoys this kind of vision. Both of them are murmuring in their hearts. Is this man really bloodthirsty? Wu Tian asked, "what are we doing here in silver dragon city?" You Mo said: "there is a portal here. We need to go to the temple through the portal. Otherwise, it will take at least 600 years for us to rely on blink." "So long?" It will take another 150 years to reach the central area, but it will take more than 600 years to get to the temple. Isn''t the temple in the central area of the eastern continent? "Of course." You mo nodded, turned his head and glanced at Wu Tian. When he saw his look, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He said, "it seems that you don''t know the situation of the temple. Our temple is not in the central area, but at the junction of the eastern and Western continents." Wu Tian doubts: "how to say?" You Mo said: "the main purpose of our temple is to frighten the west, and the second is to maintain the order of the East." Wu Tian asked, "what about the nine rebellious families?" You Mo said: "they are the top warlords of the holy world. Like some of the most powerful wild animal races, they will not fight as long as the safety of the whole holy world is not endangered. They will not intervene in the racial disputes of the holy world. However, they will send the younger generation of the clan to the judgment hall for training, and enter the judgment hall. If you are still alive, you will have a chance to witness the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China The style of fighting against heaven. " "Grace?" Wu Tian snickered in secret. If he had a chance, he would not have witnessed the elegant demeanor of the nine rebellious fighting styles, but get rid of them! He remembers Gongsun haoshu and others! He still remembers xuanyuanjue and others! He remembers the ten thousand year treaty with Sima Feng! Those who have used him, he wants them to pay the price one by one! "Boom Before long, several powerful divine powers came! "Masked man, what do you want to do in Yinlong city?" "I tell you, if you dare to fight the silver dragon war clan''s idea, we will kill you Accompanied by two cheers, eleven figures, at the same time fell in the silver dragon city sky! Lingchen night glanced at eleven people and joked, "the clan head of the yinlongzhan clan and the ten elders all came. Elder brother Fu Qiu, it seems that you have become a famous murderer!" Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it, and didn''t go to see the people of the yinlongzhan clan, because he knew that you mo would deal with it. Sure enough, you mo took out a badge from his arms. The badge is white, but the front is carved with a bloody skull! "The adjudicator When they saw the badge, the eleven members of the yinlongzhan clan were shocked and immediately landed in front of you mo, bowing down and saying, "see the judge!" You mo put away his badge and said, "do you need me to teach you how to do it?" "No, no!" Eleven people''s faces changed greatly, and they retreated to both sides in a hurry. In the desert, there is no place for people to walk on. "How could the masked man be with the adjudicator?" "Did the adjudicator come to judge the masked man?" "No way. The adjudicator ruled that a person is usually killed directly. If not, he will be handcuffed and shackled, but not on the masked man." "In this case, the masked man may have attracted the attention of the high echelons of the temple." "Well, if there is no accident, the masked man will definitely become a member of the ruling hall." "If this is the case, we must not make mistakes in the future. Otherwise, we can learn from the eight first-class races such as the seven killing war clan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the three men left Wutian, they began to talk about it, and their eyes were filled with horror and fear. After dozens of interest, the three came to a small alley. You mo stopped at the entrance of the alley and said to Wu Tiandao: "our temple has portal in many cities to facilitate us to perform our tasks, but the portal is hidden. In addition to our temple, only nine rebellious families are qualified to use it. So in the future, you can''t disclose the location of the portal to others, understand?" Wu Tian did not understand: "the temple as the master of the holy world, do you still fear that others use the portal privately?" You Mo said: "the people in the East dare not, but we have to guard against the wild animals in the West. Of course, there are some people who sneak into the holy world." Wu Tian Mou son deep but delimit a wipe of essence light, asked: "my life and death has not been revealed, you now tell me these secrets, OK?" You Mo said with a light smile: "it''s nothing good. If the Lord of the hall decides to rule on you, you will take these secrets with you. If you survive in the end, I won''t have to explain so much for you.""It seems that you are also a person who is afraid of trouble." You mo shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of big troubles, but I''m quite disgusted with those small troubles that sesame and mung beans point to." Wu Tian deeply looked at him and nodded: "I remember." From this dialogue, he has already judged that you mo was not sent by the ruling hall to kill him, but was really ordered to take him to the judgment hall. You mo looks at Lingchen night again. Ling Chen night way: "although I am just a follower, but also know, what should say, what should not say." "That''s good. The gate of Yinlong city is in this alley. Keep up with me." You mo took a step and disappeared immediately. Wu Tian two people follow closely, in a twinkling of an eye, two people enter a dilapidated tavern. Yes, this is a tavern. It is very small and dilapidated. It has only three tables. There is no guest except an old man with white hair behind the counter. The appearance of the three, the old man with white hair looked up and looked at Wu Tian. He stayed a few more times, but he didn''t seem to care. He said hoarsely, "sorry, three guests. Our shop is closed today." With a faint smile, you mo takes out his badge from his arms again. The old man with white hair looked at the badge and said with a smile, "it''s the adjudicator." The old man then looked at Wu Tian and asked, "who are they?" You mo arched his hand and said, "the mask man''s name is Fu Qiu. I was ordered to come here and take him to the temple. Beside him is his entourage." "Fu Qiu? Is it the one who devours spiritual pulse and cultivates? " The old man was suspicious. "That''s right." You mo nods. "Ha ha, dare to do what people in the world dare not do, young man, your courage is not small!" The old man with white hair said in appreciation. With a wave of his old hand, the ground in the middle of the tavern opened silently, revealing a dark road. The old man with white hair said, "you go in!" Under the leadership of you mo, Wu Tian and Wu Tian enter the secret road. After entering the dark passage, the upper entrance is slowly closed, making the place dark, but this does not affect the horizon. The tunnel can be two meters wide and three meters high, paved with white bricks of the same size. Ling Chen night a step, but the front foot has not yet landed, you mo a catch him back, way: "don''t look at this dark road surface impermanent, but actually hidden mystery." Ling Chen night terrors doubt way: "what mystery?" You Mo said with a light smile: "there is a kind of poisonous fog here, which can paralyze the supreme and kill the ten plundered gods in seconds." "So terrible?" Ling Chen night''s mind is shocked. Wutian also looks forward in disbelief. "If you want to pass through this dark road safely, it''s the only one except for those who are powerful in heaven." You mo shakes the badge in his hand, and the badge then spurts out a piece of white light fog, forming a boundary, covering the three people. "Let me make it clear to you that you must not leave this border, or you will bear the consequences. Let''s go!" You Mo said, holding the badge, toward the end of the dark road. Wu Tian and Wu Tian follow closely. When the front foot landed, a piece of green fog gushed out from the wall, and in an instant, it filled the whole dark channel. But there is a border of isolation, no day did not feel the slightest crisis. Ling Chen night eyes are also showing doubt. Glancing at their looks, you mo shakes his head and laughs. He stops and takes out a sword from the space bracelet. He laughs and says, "this is a ten robber warrior. You have a good look." He threw the sword away from the border and was exposed. A scene that shocked Wu Tian suddenly appeared! As soon as the sword left the border, it was decayed by the poisonous fog and turned into powder! "Suck!" See this scene, Ling Chen night straight suction air conditioning, eyes emerge full of panic! You mo has already seen strange things and said with a light smile: "this will not doubt my words!" The three continued. Ling Chen ye asked: "elder brother you mo, where do these poisonous fog come from? And who made your badge? " You mo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m afraid the only one who knows this is the Lord and the two main hall masters." Ling Chen nodded at night, and glanced at the poisonous fog hovering outside the border, and said: "if you can collect these poisonous fog, it will certainly become a powerful weapon for killing." You Mo said: "don''t be so naive. There were people who had the same idea with you, but they all failed in the end, because there are no utensils that can hold these poisonous fog except for the heavenly sacred objects. As for the heavenly sacred objects, there are few in the whole holy world." After more than ten minutes, they came to the end and stopped in front of a stone gate. In front of the stone gate, there is a step. When the three people stepped up the steps, the poisonous fog in the dark passage quickly dissipated.After the poisonous fog dissipates completely, you mo breaks up the boundary, holding a badge and facing the stone gate in front of him. "Whoosh!" Within the badge, a bloody light is emitted. The moment the divine light melts into the stone gate, it opens quickly, and a stone chamber about 100 Zhang long appears. In the middle of the stone chamber stands a portal. The three men walked into the stone chamber one after another. After opening the portal with his badge, you mo didn''t go in immediately. He turned and looked at Wu Tian and said solemnly, "there is a piece of advice that I must give you now. After entering the temple, you should see and listen more, but don''t ask more questions. There is an iron law in the temple. There is no reason to obey the orders of the two lords and the Lord! " Wu Tian nods. Then, you mo and Ling Chen night step into the portal one after another. The stone door of the stone chamber is closing rapidly. Wu Tian turns his head. His eyes are shining through the crack of the door towards the dark road. Lingchen night''s words reminded him that the poisonous fog in the dark way is indeed a powerful weapon for killing people! The corner of the mouth hidden under the mask slightly lifted, turned back and stepped into the portal, disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 The junction of the East and the West! This place is located in an endless mountain range! In the mountains, one after another giant peaks, just like a handle of war sword, towering, magnificent to the extreme! There is an ancient castle at the top of each great peak. It is dark and ancient without brilliant momentum! But there is a huge peak, there is no castle, only an old stone gate. "Hum!" All of a sudden, the dim stone gate, blooming a hazy light. Followed by, three figures have been out of the stone gate. Three people are you mo, no day, Ling Chen night. "Is this the temple?" Wu Tian stands outside the gate and looks around. Within the range of sight, there are many peaks and ancient trees, showing a lively scene. In front of you Mo''s finger, he said with a smile, "do you see those two huge peaks? They are the law enforcement hall and the adjudication hall. " In the middle of the mountains, two huge peaks stand next to each other. They are the tallest, tens of thousands of feet high, towering into the sky! The peaks around the two great peaks are shorter than the other. You Mo said: "the situation of the temple, I will introduce it to you later. First, follow me to meet the master of the hall." "Whew Three people into a streamer, toward the top of one of the giant peaks, after a few rest, fell on a square. There is no one around the square, and it is quiet. But in the middle of the square is a huge castle, which is as dark as ink. It is like a wild ancient beast lurking here, emitting amazing Qi! Above the gate of the ancient castle, there are three large characters carved in blood - the adjudication hall! It''s made of three big characters of blood! You mo whispered: "I tell you, this skull is not a fake." "Not fake?" Ling Chen night is extremely suspicious. There is also a ripple in the eyes of no sky. You Mo said: "it''s said that this skull was carved by the head of a certain God in heaven, but no one knows who it is except the first one." Wu Tian asked, "don''t the heads of the nine rebellious tribes know?" "They certainly know, but will they tell us? Definitely not. Lingchen night, you stay here and wait for us. Remember, don''t run around. Fu Qiu, follow me in. " You Mo said that, then walked toward the castle, look at this moment, become extremely respectful, as if in the general pilgrimage. Wu Tian looked at the skull and walked up. When he came to the gate of the castle, the stone gate was closed, and you mo bowed down and said, "Lord of the hall, my subordinates have brought Fu Qiu." At present, the stone gate opened quietly, inside is a main hall, the interior decoration is very simple, but it seems a bit gloomy. On the ground, the floor is covered with pitch black, smooth as a mirror. The four walls and ten stone pillars in the hall are all dark! If not every stone pillar, all hang two night pearl, this place certainly is dark! In fact, it''s nothing. The key is that each stone pillar is carved with a bloody skull. In the weak light, it looks like the heads of living people. It''s extremely dangerous! Wu Tian takes a deep breath and follows you mo into the hall. The stone gate closes slowly. At the moment when the stone gate was completely closed, Wu Tian suddenly felt very depressed in his heart, even his breath was not smooth, his face turned pale, and even he had the idea of fleeing! You mo soon realized the vision of heaven free and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Although the hall master''s means are very Iron-blooded, he is actually very kind and easy to get along with." "That''s strange." Wu Tian murmured in secret. He looked up to the front. On the wall in front of him, there was also a bloody skull. Under the skull, there was a white chair. He could see at a glance that it was made of white bone! Wu Tian is more and more uneasy. It seems that it is the purgatory of the world. How can the people who live here be kind people? "Shua!" Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the white bone chair, and a middle-aged man appeared out of thin air. This man also wears a mask, but his mask is different from that of Wu Tian. His mask can only cover half of his face. From the small half of his face, Wu Tian can tell that this is a middle-aged man. "See the Lord." You mo immediately knelt down on one knee. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "Fu Qiu has seen the master of the hall." For the performance of no day, the main hall seems not to see, light way: "you mo, back to one side." His voice was powerful, with a sense of vicissitudes. "Yes."You mo gets up and stands straight to one side. At this time, the master of the hall looked at Wutian and looked up and down. To be exact, he was examining Wutian. His eyes are dark and bright, there is no desire to exist, very divine, very sharp, no day at this moment, feel like being stripped naked, all the secrets of his heart exposed! However, there is no secret at all, and he is not afraid of this person''s exploration. He didn''t see a real person before. He was still a little nervous, but now when he really faced this person, he opened his eyes and looked at the hall master. A moment later, the main hall said, "Fu Qiu, you know the crime." Wu Tian asked, "excuse me, what''s wrong with me?" You said, in front of the main hall, there is no reason for you to obey Wu Tian Dao: "you Mo said that, but the main hall is to blame me, I certainly want to ask clearly." "Well, this temple will tell you what great sin you have committed." "If you don''t kneel when you see this hall, it''s the first sin." "You are wearing a mask in front of this temple. This is the second sin." "You destroy the pulse. That''s the third sin." "You kill innocent people indiscriminately, this is the fourth crime." "Any of these four crimes, any one of them, is enough to destroy your spirits and spirits." The master of the hall, as many as his family, gave him four charges. Wu Tiandao: "so it is. Can I explain it?" "Yes." The hall master nodded. "The first sin, except for my parents, the people I respect most, I don''t kneel, I don''t kneel down, I don''t kneel down to anyone, including you, the Lord of the hall!" "The second sin, with or without a mask, is my freedom. You have no right to interfere, Lord." "The third sin, many people in the world, in order to practice, in order to achieve the goal, at all extreme means, I destroy the spiritual pulse, only one of them." "The fourth sin is to cut the grass and not to remove the roots, and there will be endless troubles in the future. Since I have already formed a grudge, I will naturally cut off the roots. What''s more, the law of survival is the law of survival. I''m better than them. If you want to kill them, you can kill them. There''s no reason. May I ask the Lord of the hall, am I wrong? " Wu Tian looks directly at the master of the hall. He is neither humble nor arrogant. The main hall master shook his head and said with a smile: "you are really eloquent. It''s clearly your fault. After you say this, it seems that all these things should be done, but they are useless in front of me. I can not investigate other crimes, but if you destroy the spiritual pulse and commit the taboo of the world, if you do not kill you, it will not be enough to calm down the anger in the hearts of the world. If you do not kill you, I will rule that the temple will lose its prestige. " Wu Tian''s body and mind were tight, but his eyes were calm and his tone was calm. He said, "so, does the Lord decide to kill me?" A little surprise appeared in the main hall eyes, nodded his head and said, "yes, are you afraid?" Wu Tian Dao: "fear, everything in the world, who is not afraid of death?" "Then why are you so calm?" Wu Tiandao: "if the hall master really wants to kill me, what can I do? resistance? Is it useful? Since it''s useless, why not accept it calmly? What''s more, in my opinion, death is just a new beginning, not a real death. " "Is death just the beginning of a thing?" "Not really dying out?" The main hall master pondered for a moment. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the sky in surprise and asked, "are you already understanding the meaning of life and death?" Wu Tian nods. The master of the hall said, "how much have you learned?" The tone of the main hall master is quite plain, but Wu Tian can still hear it. With a trace of urgency, he can''t help wondering. Is this person also understanding the meaning of life and death? "It seems that we should keep an eye on it." Wu Tian murmured secretly and thought for a while: "I just see through the appearance, but I haven''t realized the inner truth." But hearing this, the hall master stood up, looking at the sky in the eyes, with a trace of incredible. After a few minutes, he finally realized that he had lost his temper. He slowly returned to his seat and looked at the floor under his feet. His eyes flickered. No one knew what he was thinking. In the hall, there is a dead silence! I don''t know how long it has been. The master of the hall raised his head and asked, "how many years have you practiced?" Wu Tian thought for a moment and said, "I began to practice at the age of 16, and up to now, it has been nearly 20000 years." In fact, there are no 20000 years at all. If we really want to count them, it will be 9000 years at most. However, he thought that it was a bit exaggeration for him to practice nine thousand years to nine robbers, so he lied about 20000 years. However, even so, this sentence is also like a thunderbolt, thundering into you Mo''s mind! The temple is a concentration camp of talents in the holy world. There have been many peerless demons in history. However, it took more than 100000 years for those who were the quickest to cultivate Jiujie gods. But at the moment, Fu Qiu said that he only took 20000 years to cultivate the Jiujie God. Is this true?He''s seriously suspicious! Not only he is doubting, but also the hall master! Each of the nine clans fighting against the heaven is an absolute evil spirit. They are born with the talent of Superman. But so far, no one has been able to step into the Jiujie God in 20000 years. Even though the first generation of the God of war of the mietian war clan, it is said that when he was young, it took 50000 years to enter the Jiujie God. But this little guy in front of me, it''s only 20000 years. Is it possible? Obviously not! No matter how terrible his talent was, he could not surpass the first generation of God of war. "Fu Qiu, I will give you a chance to tell you the truth." The master of the hall has decided that Wutian is lying and his eyes are gloomy. Seeing this, Wu Tian was helpless and speechless. He just wanted to keep a low profile, so he made up this white lie. However, he didn''t expect that it caused the suspicion of the hall leader. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 Wu Tian looks at the slightly gloomy hall master, really don''t know what to say. Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile, but in other people''s eyes, he was still too high-profile. Now, it''s hard for him to do it. He now only has two roads, the main hall way: "you mo, take Fu Qiu to his cave." "Yes." You mo bows down and turns to walk outside the hall. "I''m leaving." Wu Tian put away his badge, arched his hand, and turned away. But just as he turned around, the master''s eyes flashed with cold light and said, "Fu Qiu, you have twenty-one spiritual veins in the sea of Qi. This hall will not order you to hand them over, but you should not destroy them again, otherwise the hall will not be cut off!" "Yes." Wu Tian steps slightly, nods should sound, then strides away. He could hear that the LORD was not joking this time, but would he? as long as the pulse is still in his hands, how do I think he has the final say? "The Lord of the judgment hall? Is that great? Wait, it won''t be long before I step on you Wu Tian that hides in the face under the mask, crawls up thick sneer and disdain. After Wu Tian and you mo left, the main hall master murmured: "I didn''t expect that this son was young, and had already seen through the appearance of the profound meaning of life and death. If his identity is OK, he can be included in the key training object. But why is his identity like a mystery? I think I''ll go to the Lord and discuss it. " "Shua!" He disappeared, too. Outside the hall, above the square! When Wu Tian walked out of the castle, Lingchen night immediately went up and asked, "how about it?" Wu Tiandao: "I can come out alive, the result is not very obvious?" "Hoo!" Lingchen night deep breath, hanging heart can finally put down. You mo arched his hand and said, "brother Fu, from now on, we are comrades in arms. Please take care of us in the future." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "I''m a new comer. You take care of me." You Mo said with a smile: "if you are more polite, it will be very different. Let''s go. I will take you to your cave and introduce the situation of the temple to you." "Whoosh The three men rose to the sky and plundered to the East. On the way, after you Mo''s introduction, Wu Tian learned that there were 350 adjudicators in the adjudication hall, including him. Undoubtedly, every adjudicator is a god of ten robbers, and even the top ten adjudicators are still the supreme! However, these ten men never appeared, and even you mo didn''t know what they looked like and their real fighting power. The members of the law enforcement hall are several times as many as those of the adjudication hall. According to you Mo Yan, there are about 2000 people scattered in various places to maintain the order of the eastern continent, and their strength is also strong or weak. From you Mo''s mouth, he also learned that the supreme has five small realms in total. They are: Chu Cheng, Xiao Cheng, Da Cheng, Cheng, Da Yuan man! It is said that both the main hall master and the second Hall master are supreme and complete. But this is just a rumor, because no one has ever seen them, so they are not sure whether it is supreme perfection. As for the great peaks of the temple, there are hidden secrets! Apart from the two main peaks of the judgment hall and the law enforcement hall, this mountain range is divided into two areas: the God peak and the supreme peak. As the name implies, shenlingfeng is the cave of spiritual cultivation, and the supreme peak is the cave of supreme cultivation. The difference between the two is that each supreme peak is next to the two main peaks. There are eight original spiritual veins in each of the two main peaks. Therefore, the closer you are to the two main peaks, the better the cultivation environment will be. As for the spirit peaks of the gods, they are still outside the supreme peak, so the cultivation environment naturally can not catch up with the supreme peak. In fact, there is a very simple way to distinguish people. The weaker the people are, the lower the mountains they live. But here, everyone has their own cave, that is, they can occupy a mountain by themselves. After a few decades of rest, the sky fell over a sacred peak. You Mo said with a smile: "this is your cave." No sky looks down. The spirit peak is only thousands of feet long. Although the vegetation is lush, its essence obviously can''t catch up with other spirit peaks. Besides, beside the peak, there is a vast forest. Obviously, this is the most marginal one, and naturally it is the lowest level. For this arrangement, Wu Tian did not have any conflict, but Ling Chen night eyebrows a pick, dissatisfied way: "you mo elder brother, you arrange such a place for us?" You mo shook his head and said, "CHEN Ye brother, this is the rule. No matter it is the ruling hall or the law enforcement hall, as long as the new comer is, the cave will be arranged to the most edge, and then rely on his own efforts, step by step to climb up. What''s more, old brother Fu Qiu is only a god of nine robberies. If you arrange a better spirit peak for him, other people will have opinions, and there will be constant troubles at that time. "Ling Chen night frowned: "but this is too bad, and the supreme peak a comparison, one in ten thousand can not catch up with." At this time, no day light way: "I am more satisfied here, quiet, no one disturb." Quiet, is the atmosphere that Wu Tian likes all the time. Although the conditions here are not comparable to those of other sacred peaks, it is more convenient to live here no matter what you do. Lingchen said at night: "brother Fu Qiu, I want to remind you that the conditions of the cultivation place determine the speed of one''s cultivation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Wu Tian asked: "I didn''t come to the temple before. Did I practice slowly?" "That was before, now you can''t..." Speaking of this, the words suddenly stopped, Ling Chen night turned to see you mo, eyes with a trace of vigilance. You mo can enter the temple and become the judge. How can you not understand the eyes of Lingchen night? With a faint smile, he arched his hand and said, "brother Fu Qiu, I have something else to deal with. I''ll leave first. I''ll come back to you in two days." Wu Tian arch hand way: "do not send." "Whoosh!" You mo nodded and turned to break the air. Seeing you mo leave, Wu Tian looks at Lingchen night and asks, "what do you want to say?" Lingchen night said: "before, you were swallowing the spiritual pulse, so fast was your cultivation speed. But now you enter the temple, do you dare to destroy the spiritual pulse?" "Dare you talk about it later." Wu Tian Mian and expressionless said a sentence, the figure flickers, falls on the mountain top below. The top of the mountain is flat, like a huge axe. In the center stands an ancient castle, covering an area of about 100 Zhang, which is not worth mentioning compared with the huge object of the adjudication hall. But it''s just a temporary shelter, and no day will care about it. Lingchen night fell by Wu Tian''s side and looked at the emaciated figure in front of him. He had a struggling look in his eyes. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "brother Fu Qiu, I know you don''t want me to ask more questions, but I really want to know how you plan in your heart? Do you really intend to be a judge in the house of judgment? " Wu Tiandao: "as long as you have come, you can do something for me." "What''s the matter?" Ling Chen night doubts. Wu Tiandao: "collect the information of the powerful in the temple, especially those of the supreme and Mo Yuyang. By the way, see if there is anyone in the temple who is an artificemaker." Ling Chen ye asked, "what do you want to make an artifact?" Wu Tiandao: "refine a magic weapon, go quickly, I want to get everything I want to know in two days." Hearing Wu Tian''s cold words, Ling Chen night angrily said: "when you ask for help, can you have a better attitude? Do you really think of me as your entourage? " Wu Tian said lightly: "if you don''t want to, I don''t object to it, but if I tell you that you are not my follower, what do you think the people in the temple will do to you?" "You''re cruel. It doesn''t take two days. It takes half a day." Ling Chen night fiercely glared at him, then soared up and quickly disappeared at the end of the world. Wu Tian takes back his eyes and stands on the edge of the mountain, overlooking the clouds in the sky, with the light of thinking in his eyes. Although the hall leader didn''t tell Li Tian clearly, he had already guessed one or two. It''s probably the Titan of the holy world who wants to grab the mirror. Because Li Tian''s body only space-time mirror, can let the saint world magnate greedy, thus produces the killing heart to him. But there is one thing that makes Wu Tian very puzzled. Why don''t these giants come out on their own? You know, even if the hall master hands, the probability of getting them is also higher than a few of them. What''s more, Li Tian is now hiding in the western continent, and there is a clear stipulation in the holy world that the gods are not allowed to cross the border. The hall master asked him and you mo, as well as another person to go to the western continent to kill Li Tian, was that not to send them to the tiger''s mouth? And Ling Chen night, why would you follow him shamelessly? He does not believe Lingchen night''s one-sided words, if a person has no purpose, will be willing to follow another person''s side, obedience? Obviously not. At the same time, law enforcement palace! Mo Yuyang knelt down and worshipped: "I don''t do a good job. Please punish me." In front of him, there is a purple gold throne. A middle-aged man in a black robe leans on the throne and looks down at Mo Yuyang. His eyes are calm and there is no unnecessary expression on his face. It''s hard to see what he is thinking. This person is the law enforcement hall Lord, two hall Lord! "Punishment?" The second Hall master shook his head, light way: "even this little thing can''t be done well, you really let me down." Mo Yuyang''s body trembled and said in a hurry: "master, it''s really the fault of you mo and Fu Qiu." "I didn''t expect that you would shirk your responsibility," the master of the second Hall shook his head "Master, I have not shirked my responsibility. If Fu Qiu didn''t know the current situation and teased his disciples three or four times, he would not lose his sense of propriety. If you mo didn''t interfere with me, he would not dare not to come to the law enforcement hall, even though he had great opinions on me. " Mo Yuyang quickly explained. The master of the second Hall said, "this is the matter. What''s the use of these things? What you have to do now is how to make up for what you have done. " "Make up for what you have done?" Mo Yuyang frowned and asked, "master, I don''t understand. I''ve had a fight with Fu Qiu. To be honest, there''s nothing strange about it. Why does the master have to let him join the law enforcement hall?""I don''t want him to join the law enforcement hall. I just heard that the master of the hall was interested in this person, so I asked you to go to him in advance. As for the fact that he is now in the judgment hall, it doesn''t matter, but one thing I''m very curious about is that this son has committed a heinous crime through spiritual cultivation, but why didn''t the master of the hall kill him? " There is a little doubt in the head of the second Hall. "It was just a fight with the hall master." Mo Yuyang was moved. As long as he didn''t have to ask Fu Qiu to enter the law enforcement hall, there would be no big problem. Then he moved in his mind and asked for instructions: "master, I beg you to leave this matter to my disciple. I will definitely investigate the reason to master." The master of the second Hall said: "well, anyway, this hall doesn''t want to see the ugly face of the main hall leader, so I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. But you should remember that you only have three days. After three days, if you haven''t found out clearly, this hall will drive you out of the door and wall." "Three days!" Mo Yuyang immediately began to regret, three days of time, how can you find out? If I had known that I was in such a hurry, I should not have taken the initiative to ask for help. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret it. Next, he said respectfully, "I will try my best to live up to my master''s high expectations." The head of the second Hall nodded and said, "well, go down!" Mo Yuyang got up and withdrew from the hall. In the quiet eyes of the second Hall master, a touch of pure light passed by and murmured to himself, "Lord, what kind of tricks are you playing?" ¡­¡­ "Where should I inquire?" On the square outside the castle, Mo Yuyang lowered his head, his brows tightened, and his heart was extremely agitated. He found that since he met with Fu Qiu, nothing went well. He was really a lonely star. "Fu Qiu, wait for me. When I get through this difficulty, I will try to kill you." A flash of murder from Mo Yuyang''s eyes, and then turned into a streamer, toward a God peak. It is you mo who he is looking for. Although he hated you Mo from the bottom of his heart, now, only you mo can help him. A moment later, he descended on the top of a deity peak which could be more than ten thousand feet long. He looked at the castle in front of him, and his eyes flashed with cold light. However, soon, the cold light disappeared and was replaced by a smile. He bowed his hand and said, "brother Youmo, I have come to ask you a question. Please come out and talk about it." He said this after careful consideration. If he asked in his own name, you mo would not even pay attention to him, but it would be different in the name of the second hall leader. No matter how brave he is, even if he is not a member of the law enforcement hall, he dare not answer this question. The inner gate of the castle opened, and you mo strode out. Suspiciously, he looked at Mo Yuyang and said with a smile: "I don''t know if the second Hall master has any questions to ask?" Mo Yuyang see effective, continue to use his master''s name, smile: "master want to know, the main hall is for what reason, did not kill Fu Qiu?" He thought that because of the prestige of his master, you mo would tell him immediately. However, out of his expectation, you Mo is silent and looks up and down on him. "Did he see it?" Mo Yuyang could not help but feel guilty. He pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "brother you mo, I have dirty things on my body?" You mo shook his head and said, "there is no dirty thing, but I can see that you are lying." Mo Yuyang was flustered, but his face sank. He said, "brother you mo, are you suspecting that I use the name of master to get your words? I tell you, if you really doubt it, you can go with me to the law enforcement hall to meet the master and answer this question in front of the master. " "Ha ha." You thick smile, but it is. "You know what? You''ve made a few fatal mistakes. " "First, according to the character of Mo Yuyang, if you really come to ask questions at the command of the second Hall master, you will certainly look like a villain who is successful. You will not be so sincere as you are now, and you will not call me brother Youmo." "Second, who in the temple does not know that the Lord of the temple is not in agreement with the second temple master? How can the master of the second Hall let you ask me questions? " "Third, even if the second Hall master really has a question to ask me, he also asked me to go to the law enforcement hall to meet him, rather than ask you to come to inquire." "If I guess correctly, it must be that you want to know why Fu Qiu is not dead, so you use your master''s name to get what I said. I have to admit that Fu Qiu''s words at that time are very reasonable. How could the master of the second hall, Yingming I, take a fancy to you as a stupid person? And I took you as a disciple. " "Don''t pretend in front of me. Who do you think I don''t know? Go away. I don''t welcome you here. " You mo light way, look scornful extremely, this kind of kid''s game, he began to play when he was three years old, and now he actually came to cheat him? What a shame. The lie was exposed not to say, but also severely humiliated for some time, Mo Yuyang''s old face a red, in the heart is also a great opportunity to kill! "You mo, you wait for me. I will let you repay this account a hundred times today!"Filled with anger, he rose to the sky and plundered toward his cave. "100 times repayment? Hum, you are nothing, regardless of your status as the master of the second Hall. " You mo Leng hum, turned into the castle, a big sleeve a brush, the castle door slowly closed, everything returned to calm. [PS; chapter three will be a little later. I can''t wait to see it tomorrow morning. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 While Wu Tian instructs Ling Chen ye to collect information, while Mo Yuyang looks for you mo, a figure appears out of thin air over the family land of mietian Zhan clan! This man is the master of the hall. "Shua!" The main hall just appeared, a young man in purple swept out from the huge peak and landed in front of the main hall. He arched his hands and said with a smile: "Xuanyuan has never seen the Lord of the hall." The hall master looked at him a little and said with a smile, "yes, it has broken through to the five robberies." Xuanyuan Jue said with a wry smile: "Lord, don''t laugh at me. Even if my talent is better, I can''t compare with him. If he didn''t die in those years, he would have been a god of seven robbers now." "He?" The main hall master pondered a little and asked, "do you mean that there is no heaven?" Xuanyuan Juegan said: "yes, he is a real immortal demon. We, the so-called children of the so-called nine rebellious war clans, put in front of him, are actually stupid and untreatable mediocrity." The master of the hall nodded and said, "Wutian opens the legendary heaven and earth. In a short period of thousands of years, he has stepped into the six robbers and seven levels of spirits. It is a pity that he chose a road of no return. If he and Xuanyuan Ao could get rid of the past, he would be the only one in the holy world today." "It''s no use talking about it now." Xuanyuan Jue shook his head and sighed deeply. Then he restrained his emotion and asked, "Lord, do you have something to do here?" The head of the hall nodded and said, "well, I want to see the Lord and Xuanyuan Ao two adults." "The ancestors and the Lord are closed in the celestial sphere. Wait a minute. I''ll report it." Xuanyuan Jue takes out the ground elephant order, sends a message to Xuanyuan Ao, and even waits. It seems that the main hall suddenly remembered something and asked, "how about Xuanyuan God and beheader?" Xuanyuan Jue said with a smile: "the God elder''s spirit body has been successfully reconstructed with the help of the ancestors. The Qihai and divinity of the beheader have also been restored, and now they are closed in the star world." "That''s good." The hall master nodded. "Lord of the hall, you came to us in person. What happened?" Just then, a majestic voice rang out. Then, two figures appear. One of them has a big body and strong blood. His body seems to contain endless destructive power. His appearance makes the heaven and earth tremble. His eyes, like the eyes of heaven, contain a supreme divine will, which makes people dare not look directly at him! This person is undoubtedly Xuanyuan Ao! Together with his heart and head, he has recovered to the peak state, even stronger than the peak period! However, compared with Xuanyuan''s pride, it is just like the sun and stars that are no longer at the same level. "I have seen my ancestors, I have seen the Lord." "I have seen the Lord of war, the Lord." Xuanyuan Jue and the hall master immediately bowed to salute. The LORD said, "say business." "Yes." The hall master respectfully answered, and then said: "today, I met a very incredible young man. I feel that he is fully qualified to be included in the key training object, but there is something I don''t understand." The holy Master said: "it can make you say that it is inconceivable. It is enough to show that this unusual young man is at a critical moment in the holy world. It is a good thing to have such a talent. What else can''t be understood?" The main hall said: "what I don''t understand is his life experience. His life experience is like a mystery. I have investigated it personally, but no matter how I investigate, I can''t make up my mind. I want to ask two adults to make a decision." "What else?" The Holy Lord and Xuanyuan Ao look at each other, and a trace of doubt rises in the eyes. Xuanyuan Ao said: "tell me, what is extraordinary about this son?" The master of the hall said: "this son is only a Jiujie God at present, but he has already understood the profound meaning of life and death, and has seen through the appearance and is studying the inner world." "No way!" Xuanyuan Ao immediately cheered. The Lord is unbelievable! Seeing this, Xuanyuan never explained: "ancestor, what is the profound meaning of life and death?" Xuanyuan said proudly: "the profound meaning of life and death is the truth of life and death. Do you know why no one can break the shackles and step into Hengyu since ancient times? It is because no one can understand the true meaning of life and death. In other words, only those who understand the profound meaning of life and death will have the opportunity and hope to enter Hengyu! " "Hengyu!" Xuanyuan Jue''s body was shocked and said in a hurry: "in this way, is this person not qualified to step into Hengyu?" Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "no, it''s still far away. He just sees through the appearance. It''s easy to see through the appearance. But the inner truth is so profound and mysterious that even I just don''t understand it. I don''t really understand it. That''s why I don''t dare to attack Hengyu again."The holy Master said, "Lord of the temple, gather his face and show it to us." With a wave of the main hall''s hand, the divine power is breathless, and the empty shadow of the sky is quickly condensed out. "White hair!" Xuanyuan Jue exclaimed. Xuanyuan Ao frowned: "there are so many white hair in the world. What''s so fussy about?" Xuanyuan Jue said: "in those days, Wu Tian destroyed his face. If it was me, I would wear a mask. With that white hair, and his body shape, don''t you think it''s very clever?" "No sky?" The Lord and the Lord of the hall raised their eyebrows. However, Xuanyuan Ao''s pupils shrank sharply. He looked at the shadow carefully and did not miss any details. After a moment, he nodded his head and said, "to be honest, his overall image is really similar to Wu Tian." "The Lord of war, do you mean that this man is no heaven?" "It''s possible." Xuanyuan Ao nods, but he can''t really be sure. The master of the hall shook his head and said, "I don''t think it is possible. If this son really has no heaven, what is the explanation of kirinzi''s slave contract? You know very well that the slave contract is no more than the soul contract and the master servant contract. Once the slave contract is signed, it can never be released. " The holy master then said: "what''s more important is that Tongtian Shenmu is still the second life carrier without heaven. If he is still alive, Shenmu will definitely react, but now there is no vision. How can we explain this?" Xuanyuan Ao is silent. To be honest, he didn''t believe that heaven was alive. At the beginning, Wutian destroyed his divinity and abandoned his blood power. Later, he used the supreme divinity, which was forcibly stripped off by the first generation of cabinet masters, and finally was bombed and killed by Tongtian bridge. It can be said that no matter who they are, they have no hope of survival. Even if they can survive by chance, there is only one way to die of old age. Before that, he had thought that the sky had fallen. But at the moment, when he heard Xuanyuan Jue''s reminder, he could not help but start to mess up. Is he really dead? Or is he not dead? He''s really not sure. After a struggle in his heart, Xuanyuan Ao took a deep breath and said, "what you said is reasonable, but for the sake of safety, I''d like to see it in person, the hall master, lead the way." The LORD said, "I will go too." Xuanyuan Jue way: "also take me." This matter matters a lot, they all want to confirm it in person! Shua!!! The four disappeared immediately. Holy peak! Wu Tian is still thinking. All of a sudden, he felt the four smells suddenly falling over his head. "Xuanyuan proud!" At present, his eyes trembled, his hands hidden in the sleeve cage, tightly held together, and his heart was full of murderous opportunities! Xuanyuan proud breath, he is too familiar, even has been engraved in the soul, eternal life! Xuanyuan Jue''s breath, he is also very familiar with! He also saw the breath of the Lord and the Lord of the temple! He never thought that the hall master would call Xuanyuan AO and others! Did the Lord of the hall see something? "Endure!" "They are not my opponents now "The hatred of the past life, when I''m strong, I''ll get it back a little bit more!" Wu Tian roars in his heart, and his ups and downs are forced down by him! The eyes returned to calm. He looked up at the four people in the sky, arched his hands and said, "I have seen the Lord of the hall." As for Xuanyuan Ao, Xuanyuan Jue, the Lord, he pretended not to know. "Shua!" The four people fell on the square, without a word, and only looked at the sky. "The Lord of the hall, are they?" The hall master asked tentatively, "aren''t you familiar with them? Why don''t you know them now Xuanyuan Ao three people are also carefully paying attention to the change of the eyes of the sky. "Very familiar?" No day slightly a Leng, doubt a few people a glance, shake his head and smile: "Hall master, you don''t joke, subordinates have never seen them." The main hall master wrinkled his eyebrows without trace, turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan Ao three people, with the color of inquiry in his eyes. Xuanyuan Jue voiced: "no, his temperament is completely different from that of no heaven." The Lord secretly said: "yes, from his eyes, I didn''t see any hatred, only doubts." "Don''t be careless. I know Wu Tian too well. He is a man who can disguise very well. Let me try him." Xuanyuan Ao secretly said a sentence, looking at Wu Tian with a smile: "what''s your name? Where is home? " "Sir, my name is Fu Qiu. My home is in a mountain range on the edge of the eastern continent. But thousands of years ago, a fierce beast suddenly appeared and razed the mountains to the ground. My small tribe was also destroyed, and the people in the tribe were not spared."There is no sadness in the eyes of heaven. It seems that there is no flaw in it. Xuanyuan Ao asked: "you are the God of nine robbers. Can''t you help a fierce beast?" Wu Tian sighed: "you don''t know. Since I was very young, I have been out to experience. When I learned that the tribe was destroyed, I immediately rushed back. Unfortunately, it was too late. Although I killed the fierce beast and avenged the people, my heart was always blaming myself. Because if I don''t leave, it won''t happen. " Xuanyuan Jue said: "ancestor, I can''t see that he is lying at all. It seems that he is not without heaven. It is because we think too much." "Not enough." Xuanyuan Ao secretly answered a sentence and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "take off your mask for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 "Take off the mask?" When Wu Tian heard the words, he raised his eyebrows slightly under the mask, turned to look at the master of the hall, arched his hands and said, "Lord, who is he? Why let his subordinates take off their masks? " The main hall Master said in a deep voice: "Fu Qiu, don''t talk nonsense. He is a very important person. If you pick it, you can pick it quickly." Wu Tiandao: "since it is a big man, I dare not pick it, because I am afraid to scare several big people." "Fu Qiu, do you want to resist?" he said in a deep voice Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I dare not. I just tell you the truth." Hall main way: "then pick quickly." But at this time, Xuanyuan Ao waved his hand and said, "it''s your freedom to take off the mask or not. Since you don''t want to pick it, I''m not forced to do it. Let''s go!" Turning around, he seems to have glanced at the Lord intentionally or unintentionally. The holy master understood the meaning of Xuanyuan Ao in a flash, and arched his hand and said: "proud Lord, AI Qingyou, Jiang mengqiu, the source of all evils, the Shura army, the dark army, are the old headquarters of the sky free after all. If you keep them alive, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t turn back at the critical moment. I suggest getting rid of them as soon as possible." Xuanyuan will think about it well Try! This is a naked trial! But hearing this, Wu Tian''s eyes are extremely calm, and the breath that emanates from all over his body does not fluctuate at all. The Lord and others are also paying close attention to the mood changes of the heaven. But in the end he was disappointed, and the holy master sent a message to xuanyuanao: "this man seems to have nothing to do with himself. It seems that he is really not without heaven." The great hall and Xuanyuan also feel. AI Qingyou and Jiang mengqiu are the reincarnation bodies of Chu Yiyan. If this Fu Qiu is really Tiantian, he will surely show his flaws when he hears these words. "I''ll try again for the last time." Xuanyuan Ao dark road, a terrible pressure, then roared out! With a puff, Wu Tian lands on his knees, but he doesn''t open the pulse of heaven. He can bend and stretch. However, he could not have resisted. He glared at the master of the hall angrily and roared, "Lord, is this the demeanor of a great man? If you want to kill me, just let me go. Why do you want to humiliate my subordinates with such despicable means? " "You can resist," said the main hall Wu tiannu said: "you are the supreme one. I''m just a Jiujie God. How can I resist it?" The main hall master didn''t pay attention to him. He was proud of Xiang Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "he is not a man without heaven. His self-esteem will never allow him to kneel at the feet of others, let alone me, who hurt him the most. Hall master, put him in the key training object. " Shua!!! Words fall, Xuanyuan proud, the Lord, Xuanyuan Jue, break empty and go. The pressure dissipated. Wu Tian got up and looked at the master of the hall in a gloomy way and asked, "what do you mean, Lord?" "Young man, don''t be so depressed. We are testing you. Now you have passed our test. From today on, you will be the key training object of the temple." "Key training objects?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, tone of tone is relaxed a lot, ask a way: "have what advantage?" The main hall said, "of course, it''s good. You are now qualified to have an independent supreme peak. Moreover, you do not have to salute when you see the head of the house, or the head of the second hall or the head of the third hall. And when you buy treasures in the resources hall, you have priority. The most important thing is that you can enter the original ancestral vein once every 1000 years, and the time limit is 100 years. " "Three Hall masters? Resource hall? " Wu Tian''s heart is puzzled, how come a three Hall Lord? What is the resource hall? But compared with these questions, what he cares most about is entering the primitive ancestral vein. The hall master''s face was silent, and he said in a deep voice: "this hall can warn you in advance, you can practice at will, but you are not allowed to destroy the original ancestral vein." "I understand." Wu Tian nodded and then said, "but there is a little unknown to my subordinates. For example, in the past 1000 years, my subordinates have been performing tasks outside, and they have no chance to enter the original ancestral veins. Will that accumulate?" The main hall said: "if you are really carrying out a task, it can be accumulated. But if it is due to personal reasons, if you miss the opportunity to enter the original ancestral vein, this hall will not be responsible." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you very much for telling me, but my subordinates like quietness and want to live in this holy peak for a while. Please give me your permission." The main hall said: "this is your freedom. This hall has no right to interfere. The supreme peak will be reserved for you. You can enter at any time." "Thank you very much Thank you very much. The master of the hall nodded and turned his big hand. A bloody badge appeared in the twinkling blood. Then, a skeleton appeared on the front and two characters on the back: Fu Qiu!The main hall said, "this is your badge now. If you don''t have an identity badge here, you will be judged by other judges." "Yes." Wu Tian answered and took the blood badge from the hall master. The master of the hall said, "take out your earth image order, and we will exchange the mark of God." "Earth elephant order?" Wu Tian was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "to be honest with the Lord, the local elephant order of his subordinates was accidentally destroyed in the battle in the early years. His subordinates were busy practicing and had no friends, so he never went to buy a new one." "I didn''t expect you to be a loner." The master of the hall shook his head and took out a brand-new earth elephant order from the space bracelet and threw it into the hands of Wu Tian. After Wu Tian''s blood dripping to recognize the Lord, the hall master turned to leave, but suddenly turned to look at Wu Tian and asked, "do you have a secret place of gods?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, it was also destroyed in the war." There was a trace of regret in the tone. The master of the hall examined Wu Tian a little and sighed: "it seems that your life is full of twists and turns, but the destruction of the secret place of gods is a good thing. Don''t be too sorry." "Good thing?" No day a Leng, puzzled at the main hall. "There are some things that you are not qualified to touch at this time." The master of the hall vaguely said a word, then turned to leave. Wu Tian frowns. At first, he thought that xuanyuanao smashed the secret realm of the gods for his good. But after the battle of heaven, he changed his mind, and xuanyuanao was definitely harming him. However, I didn''t expect that at the moment, the Lord of the hall also said that it was a good thing that there was no God''s secret place. Did Xuanyuan Ao really think about him when he did this? He was ambivalent. After a moment, his eyes kill a flash, regardless of whether Xuanyuan Ao is thinking for him, but the harm brought to him is forever indelible! "Today''s kneeling will be repaid by you in the future." This kneeling, his heart to Xuanyuan arrogant hatred, more and more uncontrollable! No one has been able to make him kneel until he wants to. Xuanyuanao is honest. He doesn''t care about the supreme peak and the priority. He only cares about the original ancestral vein. As long as he can enter the primitive ancestral vein, he doesn''t need to look for other divine level spiritual veins. He is confident that in 200 years, he will break through the ten robbers! He relies on the earth''s veins, ninety-nine meridians, and the body of Shura war! "Xuanyuanao, when you used me, now I will use the resources of your holy world to step on the top of the mountain step by step. Finally, I will trample you, the exterminator and the whole holy world under your feet. Then I want to see what kind of expression you will show." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted and turned to walk towards the castle. As for AI Qingyou and others, he believes that Xuanyuan Ao will not really do anything to them, because as long as he dies, AI Qingyou, the source of all evils and Jian Yi, will not threaten the holy world. Inside the castle, the decoration is similar to that of the judgment hall. There is a bloody skull above several stone pillars and seats. Even the seats are carved from the divine bones of some fierce beast. It seems a bit gloomy and frightening! No day sitting on the seat, a cold air swept over him, making him unable to help an exciting spirit. Until now, he really realized that the seat, not just decoration, has the effect of refreshing. After that, he took out the white badge, the earth elephant order, and the blood badge, and checked them one by one. He made sure that there was no hidden danger. Then he put away the elephant order, but he was playing with two badges in his hand. Now we have successfully entered the temple. The second step is to inquire about the situation of the nine anti heaven war clans, and the key point is to destroy the heaven. At the beginning, the reason why he left the six qilinzi people was to instigate several big rebellious war clans and several wild animal races. Imagine that Mu Jinyu and duanmuchen joined hands to kill the six Qilin sons. What would happen if the old monsters of huoqilin''s wild animal race knew about it? There is no doubt that several wild animal races will kill the ancestral land of several big rebellious tribes. But this plan was broken because of Xuanyuan''s pride. But he didn''t give up. Even if he lost the six pieces, he would provoke the war between the East and the West! He can''t fight xuanyuanao and others with his strength now, but he can use the hands of several wild animal races to make the holy world chaos and gradually weaken the strength of the major races! This time, the hall master asked him to go to the west to kill Li Tian, which was the best chance! But on the premise, plan a seamless plan. Wu Tian bowed his head and pondered. In the evening, Lingchen night came back. Inside the castle, Wu Tian asked, "how is your collection?" "I''m out of business. What else can I do?""In addition to the main hall, there are also ten supreme masters. Apart from the two hall owners, there are nine Supreme. However, they have been closed in the supreme peak all the year round, and they seldom show up. Their true cultivation realm has become a mystery. " "In addition, I heard that there was a third temple in the temple." "This hall, called the resource hall, is in charge of all the resources of the temple." "The strength of the three Hall masters of the resource hall is equal to that of the second Hall and the main hall. As for the interior of the resource hall, there is no supreme power, and the strongest one is the ten plundered gods. But we must not underestimate them. They are scattered in the cities of the East China and control one side of resources. " "For example, the old man with white hair in the tavern in Yinlong city is the person from the resource hall." Ling Chen night slowly road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Wu Tiandao: "in this way, the temple controls the economic lifeline of the eastern continent?" Ling Chen nodded his head at night and said: "yes, the temple has existed for a long time, and it has been deeply rooted in the holy world. If anyone goes out in the temple, even if it is a king race, he should treat him with courtesy." Wu Tian asked, "where is mo Yuyang?" "Ha ha..." Ling Chen night inexplicably laughed. "You have a pit in your head?" Wu Tian frowns. "You have a hole in your head." Ling Chen night fiercely glared at him, and then the corners of his mouth pursed a smile, and said: "you don''t know. As soon as I hear the name of Mo Yuyang, I can''t help but want to laugh." "What?" No one knows. "Just now, when I came back, I went to you mo, and he told me that Mo Yuyang was inquiring about you." At present, Ling Chen night tells Wu Tian in detail how Mo Yuyang cheated you mo and how he was humiliated by you mo. After hearing this, Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and saying, "this is the price of being self righteous and being smart. He thinks that other people are fools, and he can let him fool, but in the eyes of others, he is a real fool." Ling chenye asked: "then you analyze, is it mo Yuyang who wants to know why you didn''t die? Or does the second Hall master want to know why? " Wu Tian said: "do you still need to analyze? They all want to know, but the difference is that the second Hall master is just curious, or simply wants to fight against the main hall master. As for Mo Yuyang, there is no doubt about it. He certainly harbors evil intentions. " Lingchen night way: "then how do you plan to deal with it?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Mo Yuyang is nothing to worry about, not in my consideration." In his eyes, Mo Yuyang is just a clown. It doesn''t matter how he jumps. Anyway, he can crush him to death at any time. Ling Chen night doubts: "then what are you thinking about?" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Wu Tian lightly glanced at him and said, "do you want to know about the smelter Lingchen night shriveled mouth, nodded: "the temple has only one smelter, that is, the three Hall master, the resource hall is next to the two main peaks." "I''m going to visit the third hall." The sky whispers. "Well, what''s the bloody badge in your hand?" Suddenly, Lingchen night noticed the bloody badge in the hands of Wu Tian, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the hall Master said that I have been included in the key training object, and this blood badge is my current identity token." "Key training objects!" Lingchen night was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that one afternoon, you have become one of the candidates for the inner hall, and you are the only one of the nine plundered gods. You are really amazing!" "Inner hall?" There is no doubt. Lingchen night way: "the inner hall is a very special place, directly under the jurisdiction of the Lord, do you know the holy guard?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "are you not nonsense?" Lingchen said at night: "the people in the inner hall are the saints, and their power is greater than that of the main hall master. Only the holy master can command them. However, the conditions for selecting people in the inner hall are extremely harsh. Only the evil spirits among the demons are qualified to be selected, and they have to go through numerous tests, that is, to carry out tasks, and these tasks are extremely difficult. If the performance in the middle of the way can not satisfy the inner hall, it will be disqualified. " "Do you mean that I may be disqualified now?" Lingchen night said: "of course, so in the future, you should perform well. In addition, I have inquired about this matter today. It is said that most of the saints in the inner hall are the supreme, and only a few are the ten robber gods. But I''m afraid that only the presence of the main hall master can tell how many people there are. By the way, the three main hall masters used to be the saints. " Wu Tian Dao: "did you find out where the people in the inner hall practice?" Ling Chen night disdains a way: "you are stupid, they practice the place, we such person, how can know?" "It seems that the main structure of the temple is the hall of adjudication, the hall of law enforcement, the hall of resources, and the inner hall." Originally, Wu Tian thought that the temple would be complicated, but did not expect it would be so simple. Ling Chen turned his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Fu Qiu, it is said that all the people who are included in the key training programs have an independent supreme peak. I wonder if the master of the hall has arranged for you?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, but I intend to live here for the time being. Here''s the badge. This is your talisman. Don''t lose it." Wu Tian gives the white badge to Ling chenye. Lingchen night took the badge, and the thief said with a smile, "brother Fu Qiu, can you let me go to the supreme peak to practice first? You see, I''m so weak in my cultivation that I''ll go out with you later, won''t it be the one who will throw you away? " Wu Tiandao: "don''t play these tricks in front of me. I prefer straightforward people, but your cultivation is really unsatisfactory. You can go there first and help me take care of it. I can go there at any time."Ling Chen night surprise unceasingly, patted the chest breast son guarantee way: "must let you be satisfied." Wu Tiandao: "don''t be happy too early. I have one more thing to ask you to do for me." "What''s the matter?" Ling Chen night asked. Wu Tiandao: "ask me to collect the information about the nine tribes fighting against heaven. I want to know the number of each clan and the accomplishments of each." Ling CHEN Ye was shocked. He didn''t expect that this man would let him collect the intelligence of the nine anti heaven war clans. It''s really incredible. Does this person have a feud with the nine big war clans? But it''s not right. How can a man like him have a grudge against the heaven? Not to mention the nine rebellious families. Wu Tian glanced at him and said faintly, "don''t think about it. I''m just curious about the nine families fighting against heaven." "Curious?" Ling Chen night to think about, it seems that only curiosity can be justified. "Well, I''ll help you collect intelligence, but you also know that the nine rebellious clans are the supreme existence. I may not be able to find out all of them. I can only say that I try my best." At the end of the speech, Lingchen night turned to leave with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. This is not the life he wants, but he has been on the pirate ship, and has not too many choices. Wu Tian pondered for a moment, and then he got up and plundered toward the resource hall. After a few tens of interest, he arrived at the two main peaks and swept down. Soon he found the resource hall. The hall of resources is located on the top of a huge peak, which is close to the two main peaks. Although it does not look very impressive, no one can ignore this huge peak, because it is the trading place of the temple. Wu Tian''s figure flashed and fell on the square. The law enforcers and adjudicators couldn''t help stopping and looking at him curiously. All the people here show their true faces, but Wu Tian, with a mask, looks a little different. Moreover, this is the first time that Wutian has appeared in the temple, which will inevitably attract other people''s attention. "Why, he seems to be the masked man who destroyed the spirit pulse?" "It''s said that both the main hall master and the second Hall master have sent someone to catch him, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive?" "Did you notice that he was just a god of nine robbers." Soon, everyone recognized Wu Tian''s identity, and their eyes became very surprised. If you don''t see the sky, go straight to the castle in front of you. The gate of the castle is open, and people come in and out from time to time. When you enter the castle, you can only feel the light in front of you. The decoration here is not very gorgeous, but it is much brighter than the verdict hall and the castle where he lives. A woman in purple came up and said with a smile, "Sir, do you want to buy and sell the resources hall? Or equal trade? " Wu Tian indifferent way: "explain to me." The woman in purple was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t adapt to the attitude and tone of Wu Tian, but she didn''t care too much. She said with a smile: "the business is very simple. You buy and I sell, you sell me buy. As for equal trade, it means that treasure is exchanged for treasure, provided that the value is equal. " Wu Tiandao: "thank you. I want a Guqin." "Guqin?" The woman in purple is a little surprised. What does a big man want Guqin to do? Is it ready to give it to the girl you like? Wu Tian asked, "what? No? " "Yes, a few days ago, a man happened to bring a Guqin. Wait a moment. I''ll get it for you." The woman in purple finished and walked towards the back hall. After a while, she came out again. "This way, sir." The woman in purple asks Wu Tian to sit in front of a tea table. Then, with a wave of her jade hand, accompanied by a colorful light, an Guqin appeared on the tea table. The woman in purple said: "Sir, this ancient Qin is called Qiansi Qin. Its body is cast by the deep-sea God iron. The string is made of the bones and muscles of the ten plundered gods. It can be used not only to cultivate sentiment, but also to fight. It can be said that it has the best of both worlds." Wu Tian reaches out his hand, gently flicks out a gentle rhythm. Then he looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "Qin is good, but what''s the price?" The woman in purple said with a smile: "at that time, we purchased 500 Shenyao, now we need 1000 Shenyao." "A thousand plants are not expensive." Wu Tian whispers and meditates for a short time. He is preparing to buy Qiansi Qin. "I''ll take this Guqin." But at this time, a fragrance hit, a crisp voice sounded, but the voice is very flat, very indifferent. Wu Tian looked up and saw a woman in white standing in front of the tea table, scanning the Qiansi Qin. The woman is tall and graceful, but she looks like an iceberg beauty without any expression. The woman in purple got up and said with a smile, "sister Lengyue, how did you come?" The woman in white, named Lengyue, looked up and laughed at the girl in purple and said, "I heard that a Guqin was received in the resource hall, so I came to have a look.""I''ve forgotten that Lengyue''s sister is also a piano player." The woman in purple kneaded her forehead and felt a trace of apology on her face. She said, "sister Lengyue, I''m really sorry. This Guqin has been valued by this gentleman. Would you like to wait and I''ll find a way to buy another one for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 Cold month heard, looking down at the sky, cold eyes immediately released a wisp of strange light. Wu Tian also nods to her politely. Leng Yue asked, "what do you call it?" Wu Tiandao: "Fu Qiu." "It turns out that his name is Fu Qiu." "Even if you destroy the spiritual pulse, you will not die. This man is really very lucky." "He''s not very lucky. He has real skills. Otherwise, he would have been put to death by the hall master for committing such a big crime." "Only nine robbers of the gods, so that the hall master so impressed, you say, under his mask, what face is hidden?" People around him could not help but whisper. Leng Yue heard all around the discussion, and the strange light in her cold eyes was more intense. She leaned over and said, "Fu Qiu, can you please give me this Guqin?" No day light smile, is ready to open mouth declined. "Fu Qiu, Lengyue''s accomplishments in Qin art are unmatched in the whole temple, so don''t try your best to compete with her." "It''s not. The cold moon has reached the peak of the ten robbers. If you give the Guqin to her now, you will benefit from it in the future." "I don''t understand, you big man, what are you doing with these things? It''s better to practice well than to spend your mind on Guqin. " People around him advised one after another, obviously to please the woman named Lengyue. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The girl in purple also had some dissatisfaction on her cheek. She glanced at the crowd in the past and frowned: "everyone, you all know the rules of the resource hall. You should do what you should do. Don''t make trouble." It is said that those who intend to come to see the excitement are reluctant to disperse. "It''s a group of guys who are afraid that the world will not be in disorder." The woman in purple shook her head, looked down at Xiang Wutian, and said with a smile, "Fu Qiu, if I''m not wrong, you should buy the Guqin and give it to the woman you like. It''s not in a hurry for a moment. Otherwise, you should give this Qiansi Qin to Lengyue sister. I''ll try to find another way to buy you a more exquisite and beautiful Guqin. What do you think Wu Tian pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "OK, but I have a request. I want to see the three Hall masters." The purple dress woman Dai eyebrow slightly a frown, has not had time to speak, those scattered people, and crowded. "Do you want to meet the three Hall masters?" "Fu Qiu, are you not clear about the situation?" "Even we are not qualified to meet the three Hall masters? What qualifications do you have as a god of nine robbers? " "Don''t be disgraced." "You''ve just come to the temple and don''t know a lot of rules. We won''t laugh at your ignorance." As the saying goes, where there are people, there are right and wrong. The situation at the moment really shows the essence of this sentence incisively and vividly. Wu Tian and them are the first time to meet, no injustice, no hatred, but these people in order to please Leng Yue, sneer at him, almost did not fight. In fact, the main reason for them to attack Wu Tian is that they are not convinced. It has always been the rule of the temple that only the genius of the ten plundered gods is eligible to enter the temple. However, Wutian was just a nine robber God, who actually entered the temple, which made them feel very uncomfortable. What''s more, heaven destroys the spirit pulse, devours it, and commits such a big crime, the hall master not only doesn''t kill him, but also makes him a judge, which makes them even more unbalanced. They did not dare to question the Lord of the hall, nor to blame him, so they could only spread their anger on Wu Tian. However, the cold moon did not reveal half a word, her look was still as cold as before, but her eyes always stayed on the sky. But the purple dress woman is angry, drink a way: "all give me shut up, again tongue is dry, all drive out!" Other members of the resource hall are also not good at looking at the crowd around. At the moment, the crowd was silent, but their eyes looked scornful and disdainful. The woman in purple took a deep breath, calmed down the anger in her heart and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "I can''t agree to your conditions." But the words did not fall, a soft and pleasant voice sounded in the hall. "Let him in." Hearing that, the crowd was slightly stunned, and their eyes immediately became inconceivable. All of them could hear the sound, which was the voice of the three Hall masters. They also know the character of the three Hall masters. Although they are not as indifferent as the main hall master and the second Hall master, most people can''t get into her eyes, and they never take the initiative to say that they want to see a person. However, I didn''t expect that this time, the three Hall Lord actually took the initiative to open his mouth. Is there any reason why this Fu Qiu didn''t come into being? In the cold eyes of the cold moon, there is also a touch of surprise. The woman in purple is also extremely surprised, seriously suspected is not the ear appears to hear? She steadfastly asked, "three Hall Lord, you are talking about Fu Qiu?""That''s right." The soft and sweet voice, again. "It''s really him." The woman in purple whispered, or some can not believe, she really did not understand, why the three main hall personally meet this person? Wu Tian gets up and walks to the place where the voice comes from. After several rest, he came to a stone gate, arched his hand and said, "Fu Qiu has seen the three Hall masters." The stone door opened quietly, and a simple training room was presented in the sight. On the Futuan in the center of the stone room, a beautiful woman in a white long skirt was sitting. Wu Tian walks into the training room and the stone door closes quickly. The three Hall master looked at Wu Tian and asked, "what are you looking for in this hall?" Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I want to ask the master of the three halls to refine an Guqin." "Just for this?" The three Hall masters were surprised. Wu Tian nods. The three Hall master stood up and sat on one side of the chair and said, "tell me, what kind of Guqin do you need?" Wu Tian lowered his head, pondered for a moment and said, "use my bones to refine the body of the instrument, and my tendons to refine the strings. This is the Guqin I want." Hearing that, three Hall Lord''s eyes appear a trace of turbulence, visible in her heart, at the moment is not calm. It was the first time that she had heard of refining the body and strings with her own bones and tendons. After staring at the sky for a long time, she asked, "why?" Wu Tiandao: "I want such a Guqin. I don''t know why. The three Hall masters think it is enough?" The master of the three halls burst out two bright lights in his eyes, nodded and said, "enough, very enough. Take your divinity and tendons. Two days later, this hall will return you the only Guqin in the world." "I''d like to ask the Lord of the three halls to help." Wu Tian arched his hands and lay on the ground. The three Hall masters got up, went to Wutian, stopped and asked, "are you really going to do this? You have to know that if you take away your bones and tendons, it will take a long time to repair them. If I remember correctly, you will go to the West in a few days "It turns out that the three Hall masters already know that they can rest assured that I will not delay the execution of the task." If there is no word from heaven, I close my eyes. The three Hall master did not continue to persuade, his hands stretched out, fingertips divine power, into a piece of blade, constantly fell on the Wu Tian body. Every fall, there is a piece of skin was cut open, blood flow, but a few breath, the training room is full of a smell of blood! "Shua!" Three Hall Lord suddenly a wave, a half meter long tendon, drawn from the arm of heaven, stained with blood! Then, another hand bone was forced out of the celestial body! Soon, more than a dozen muscles and bones appeared on the ground! Half an hour later, Wu Tian''s whole body, except for the skull, all the muscles and bones were stripped out. They were placed on the ground in disorder, with blood dripping. It looked particularly frightening! But in the whole process, Wu Tian didn''t even frown. This endurance made the three Hall masters look at each other with a new look. "The Lord of the hall did not look away. You are indeed a material that can be made." The three Hall master looked at Wu Tian with admiration and said with a smile: "you just stay here to heal. Later, this hall will order people to bring you a fresh bone flower, which can speed up the repair of your body." "Thank you very much," he said with a smile "How do you want to name this instrument?" asked the third hall master "A smokeless piano, carved on the body." Wu Tian didn''t even think about it. He answered directly. Obviously, he had already thought of the answer. The master of the three halls nodded, brushed his sleeves, rolled up all the muscles and bones, and left the training room. Without the thought of heaven, dozens of healing medicine were swept out of the space bracelet, and then burst out. The majestic energy integrated into the wound and quickly repaired the wound in his body. He opened his eyes and looked at the top of the hall. There was a wry smile on his face. The original taste of pulling out his bones was so painful. Although he didn''t hum the whole process, it didn''t mean that it didn''t hurt. On the contrary, it''s very painful! If you change to a mortal, I''m afraid at the first time, you''ll have to die of pain! After more than ten minutes, the stone door of the training room opened, and the purple woman who had entertained Wu Tian came in quickly, with a trace of doubt in her eyes. But when she saw the appearance of Wu Tian, she changed color on the spot! With a wave of her jade hand, she quickly closed the stone door of the training room, and then went to Wu Tian''s body, squatted on the ground and took the birth bone flowers. The overall appearance of shengguhua is very close to its name. It can be as big as pebbles. Each petal is like a bone conglomerated out. The whole body is white, and it''s a bit frightening! The woman in purple put the raw bone flower into Wu Tian''s mouth, and then she asked, "what''s the matter with you? Have you offended the Lord of the three halls? " No one has the mood to explain to her, close your eyes and concentrate on healing.It has to be said that the effect of shengguhua is extraordinary. As soon as it entered the body, it turned into a majestic air flow and flowed toward the whole body. With the help of dozens of healing herbs, the muscles and bones were quickly remodeled at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that Wu Tian doesn''t speak, the woman in purple thinks that Wu Tian is tacit and shakes her head: "for the sake of your new arrival, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Compared with the main hall master and the second Hall master, although the three Hall masters are more friendly to others, they must not irritate her. Once she is angered, it is light to cramp and pull out the bone, so you should pay attention to it later." After that, the woman in purple shook her head and left. In her view, Wu Tian is a self inflicted, not worthy of sympathy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 For the misunderstanding of the woman in purple, Wu Tian is too lazy to explain, and he does not want to explain it. He pays attention to recuperation. Outside, in the public''s questioning, the purple dress woman said the experience of no heaven. At the moment, people were very happy. "This man is really out of his power. He dares to offend the three Hall masters." "It''s painful to pull out your bones." "When he comes out, we''ll make a good mockery of him." "People like this should be tortured." The schadenfreude on everyone''s faces was not concealed at all. In the twinkling of cold moon''s eyes, she quickly completed the transaction of Qiansi Qin, and then broke away. Court verdict! Lengyue came here directly and reported the matter to the hall leader. The hall master Huoran got up and said in a deep voice, "are you sure Fu Qiu was pulled out by the three Hall masters?" "I''m sure." Cold moon nods. "What the hell is this bastard doing? How to run to provoke the three Hall masters? No, I''m going to visit this hall. " Soon, the main hall owner came to the resource hall in person. "See the Lord." Where he has passed, he bowed down. But the main hall master did not ask, strode to the door of the training room, directly kicked the door open, a strong smell of blood, immediately came! The people behind the main hall quickly gathered around. As soon as the master of the hall raised his eyebrows, he walked into the training room and brushed the big sleeves. The stone gate was closed tightly. The people who came to watch the excitement could not help climbing up a trace of disappointment. Looking at Wu Tian''s injury, the hall master''s face was rather gloomy, his eyes were cold and shining, and he said, "what are you doing? Do you want to use this method to escape the mission to the west Wu Tiandao: "the Lord of the hall, I have no escape. I will definitely go to the western continent." The main hall Master said in a deep voice, "how can you carry out the task if you look like this? Tell this house, why did you come to provoke the three lords of the temple? " "Provoking?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned and suddenly realizes that it must be the woman in purple who is talking nonsense. How about this woman? Wu Tian explained feebly: "the Lord of the main hall, I came down to find the master of the three halls. I want to ask the Lord of the three halls to help me refine an Guqin. My muscles and bones are the materials for making Guqin." "Make Guqin with your own muscles and bones?" The master of the hall is confused. As you know, forcibly pulling away muscles and bones and injuring muscles and bones are totally different things. As long as there is a magic medicine, it can be repaired without leaving any sequelae, because the foundation is still there. But forcibly pulling away the muscles and bones is tantamount to losing the muscles and bones. In the light cases, the vitality will be greatly injured, and the accomplishments of the heavy ones will plummet. It is even possible that the state of mind will not move forward from now on. This is also the reason why people do not use their own divine bones to refine War soldiers. No one can bear the consequences. However, I didn''t expect that this son would dare to take such a big risk to refine a Guqin with his own muscles and bones. Is he crazy? Of course, Wu Tian knows these principles, but he has already understood the profound meaning of life and death. Even death is rebirth, not to mention remodeling muscles and bones? For him, there is no sequelae at all. Wu Tian''an comforted him: "Lord, don''t worry. My subordinates are not reckless people. I won''t do anything that I don''t know." The main hall master sneered: "I heard that you were plucked and pulled out by the three Hall masters, and they were all in a hurry. Now you come to comfort the hall. You are really interesting." Wu Tiandao: "thank you for your concern." The master of the hall frowned slightly, but finally shook his head and said, "since you are sure, this hall will not say more. However, I can warn you that if you delay your mission to the western continent because of this, this hall will not forgive you lightly." Wu Tiandao: "if there is any delay, I am willing to be punished." "Take care of yourself." Hall master big sleeve a brush, turn to stride to leave, facial expression is very not good-looking. When the crowd around the training room saw the master of the hall come out and look at his face, they were like frightened birds and scattered in a crowd. But from then on, there was a rumor that Fu Qiu offended the three Hall masters and was pulled apart by them. Like a plague, it spread quickly in the temple. For a time, people have different opinions, and Wutian has become the focus of heated discussion. One day later, Wutian''s muscles and bones have been reborn, barely able to stand up. He did not wait, changed his clean clothes, walked out of the training room and flew slowly towards the spirit peak. On the way, he met many people who read jokes, but he ignored them. "What a mess." "It''s all his own fault. Who''s to blame?" "See, this is the end of self-sufficiency, you should be careful, don''t step into his footsteps." "Don''t worry, we are all people who know the current affairs. Unlike him, he looks arrogant and disgusted."Everyone treated each other coldly and sarcastically. Wu Tian just thought it was a breeze in his ear. He went straight back to shenlingfeng and began to close the door to recuperate. But after the jokers dispersed, he went to the castle and entered the nearby primitive forest. His spirit body is shaped by the body of all things. Naturally, it also includes muscles and bones. Therefore, it is better to absorb the essence of all things to heal the wound than the divine medicine. However, this is the temple, he dare not wantonly plunder. Entering the forest, he found a bluestone and sat cross legged. He opened 99 meridians and absorbed the essence of plants and plants. In a flash, another day passed. Today is also Mo Yuyang''s most upset day. After two days of hard work, he tried every means, but could not find out the reason why the hall master did not kill Wutian. "What should I do?" He was in the castle, like an ant on a hot pot, back and forth, restless. There is still one day left. If you don''t hear about it, you will be expelled from the door wall by the master. Then you will definitely become the laughing stock of the temple. All of a sudden, a light flashed through his mind, and a cold smile crept up on his face. "Fu Qiu was seriously injured by the three Hall masters. His fighting power is not as good as before. Why don''t I go to him directly? If he doesn''t say so, I''ll search for the soul directly, or even kill him directly. It''s all over! " Mou son kill a flash, he left the castle, toward the spirit of the sky peak. A moment later, he came to the square and said coldly, "Fu Qiu, come out for me. I have something to ask you." But in the past, there was no response. Mo Yuyang''s eyes sank and said coldly, "Fu Qiu, I tell you, don''t be unkind. Today''s you, as long as I''m willing, can crush you to death!" However, there was no response. "Isn''t he here? But he is not pulled out by the three Hall masters. Where can he go Mo Yuyang murmured in his heart. However, he did not notice that in the primeval forest below, Wu Tian stood on the branch of an ancient tree and was looking at the divine peak. Mo Yuyang came, there is no hidden breath, so at the first time, he has been aware of, he also knows the purpose of Mo Yuyang to look for him. But when he saw Mo Yuyang, he came up with a plan in his mind, but he was thinking whether the plan could work. After some weighing, he felt that the problem should not be big. "Mo Yuyang, I wanted to kill you directly, but for the sake of your value, I''ll let you hop for a while." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth rose slightly and swept away towards the spirit peak. After a day and night of cultivation, he has recovered half of his injury, which is not surprising, but he dare not continue to absorb the essence of plants, because the plants in his area began to wither. "Yes?" Mo Yuyang seems to have a feeling in his heart. He picks his eyebrows slightly and turns to look down at the forest. A white figure immediately enters the line of sight. At the moment, he flashed a cold light in his eyes and said with a sneer: "I thought you would continue to cringe up!" No day falls on the square, light way: "look for me what matter?" Mo Yuyang asked bluntly, "tell me, why didn''t the hall master kill you?" Wu Tian disdains to look at him, way: "you calculate that green onion, how can I tell you?" "By what?" Mo Yuyang laughed, looked up and down at Wu Tian, and said sarcastically: "don''t die duck. You are pulled out by the three Hall masters. The temple is known to everyone. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for not giving you mercy." Wu Tian sneered: "it''s a joke. Do I need you to give me love?" Mo Yuyang''s face immediately became gloomy, and the murdering machine in his eyes was not covered up. He said, "since you don''t know how to praise him, I''ll read your memory directly, and then I''ll torture you to death, so that you can taste the taste that life is not like death!" "Bury your tears!" However, two cold words responded to him. Two drops of blood and tears, from the eyes of no heaven eye, were suspended above his head. Mo Yuyang is now in mourning, tears can not help but burst into tears. But soon, he woke up again, wiped off the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said with disdain: "the same loss, how can I eat it again? Fu Qiu, you''ve already run out of skills. Don''t make useless struggles. You''ll die. I''ll leave you with a whole body "Is it?" Wu Tiansen sneered and said, "to bury!" Two drops of blood and tears melt together! A moment ago, Mo Yuyang, who was also extraordinary, looked dull at this moment. His desire in his heart, like a volcanic eruption, was out of control! Then, he burst out laughing, as mad as a devil! "I finally killed Fu Qiu and you mo these two bastards..." "I finally got the cold moon, this woman...""I finally became the second master of the temple..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He growled and revealed his real desire. "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible desire in Mo Yuyang''s heart. It seems that my plan is easier to complete. Mo Yuyang, you will be my most important chess piece. " Wu Tian murmured, and his heart moved slightly. The blood and tears above his head scattered, and Mo Yuyang gradually became quiet. "What''s going on?" When Mo Yuyang wakes up, he can''t help but sweat, and his eyes are full of suspicion. "You should be glad that you are the disciple of the second Hall master, or I have killed you just now. Go away and don''t let me see you again." Mo Yuyang raised his head and looked at Wutian in disbelief. After a moment, he turned and fled for his life. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. Although he didn''t know what had happened just now, he understood that he was not his opponent. If he really wanted to kill him, he could do it easily! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 Wu Tian raised his head and watched Mo Yuyang disappear in sight. Under the mask, the corners of the mouth hook out a thought-provoking arc. Just as he drew back his eyes and was ready to turn around and enter the castle, there were two breath approaching quickly. "It''s them." Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, two breath he is very familiar with, it is three Hall Lord and purple dress woman. "Shua!" Sure enough, after a few rest, the three Hall Lord and the purple dress woman descended on the square. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the three halls." The three Hall master nodded, and suddenly seemed to find something. He looked at the sky in surprise, and gradually, a trace of astonishment rose in his eyes and said, "it''s incredible that your injury has recovered half of the time?" "Half recovered!" The woman in purple next to smell speech, Jiao body suddenly a shock. It''s not a joke to pull out one''s muscles and bones. Even with the help of shengguhua and herbal medicine, it will take a long time to recover. However, in the past two days, this person''s injury has recovered by half. Is this amazing? "Thank you for your concern. Where is my Guqin I don''t know how to explain this topic. "Refined." The head of the three halls nodded and the jade hand waved, and a white Guqin appeared in the twinkling light. The body is three feet and six inches long. It is obviously made up of pieces of divine bones, but there is no trace of link. The whole body is flawless and spotless, as white as jade! There are seven strings, dark red, as thin as ox hair, but extremely tough! On the left edge of the body, there are also three ancient characters engraved on it - smokeless Qin! "Three Hall Lord smile way:" you try, have a look full not satisfied. " As soon as Guqin appeared, there was a strange feeling in wutianxin. It was a kind of harmonious feeling. Guqin was like a part of his body, which could not be separated! He only thought, guqin will fly to him, sending out a faint light, give him a kind of flesh and blood throb! Wu Tian stretched out his big hand, stroked the string, and rubbed the three ancient characters. His movements were light and his eyes were soft. Looking at this scene, the master of the three halls could not help but produce an illusion. He felt that the one in front of Wu Tian was not a guqin, but his lover. However, they do not know, at the moment of the day, the heart of the ups and downs, very restless. The master of the three halls didn''t know that Wu Tian would spare no effort to refine this guqin, just to let the soul and spirit have sustenance. The smokeless piano is the combination of his name and that of his lover. "Thank you very much He bowed his hands and said thanks. He went to the edge of the cliff and sat cross legged. He put the smokeless piano on his knees and stroked the surface of the instrument with both hands. All of a sudden, he flicked his finger to produce a melodious rhythm. Then, he closed his eyes and kept moving his fingers. A beautiful melody composed of beautiful music gradually opened up in this piece of heaven and earth. Sometimes it''s as high as a jade bead compass, sometimes as low as a beautiful woman''s whisper, sometimes as fast as running and rolling, and sometimes as slow as a still lake. It''s melodious and clear, just like the flowing spring among mountains, pure and ethereal. The sound of the piano reverberates in one''s ears, which seems to purify evil thoughts in people''s hearts, calm people''s anxieties, and make people''s body and mind unified and comfortable. For a time, the three Hall master and the purple dress woman were intoxicated in it and could not extricate themselves. The sound of the harp and harp is lingering, spreading over thousands of miles. People from the nearby shenlingfeng can''t help but walk out of the castle and look at the place where there is no sky. "Who is playing the piano?" Is the cold moon "It''s not like the music of the cold moon, with a cold and arrogant taste, giving people the feeling that they are entering a land of ice and snow. However, the music from the moment gives people a fresh, ethereal and unrestrained feeling." The sound of murmuring to and from the harp. "It''s him, Fu Qiu!" People were shocked. They didn''t expect that this person was playing the piano. The sound of the piano is curling away. On the cliff side of a deity peak, an iceberg beauty stood in the wind, gazing at the distance with cold eyes, her face was hard to see. "It''s not easy to play such a pure melody." On a peak, a whisper. "It seems that''s why the Lord didn''t kill him." "If this man doesn''t die, he will have some amazing achievements." In addition to the supreme peak, there will be whispers from time to time. In the adjudication hall, the master of the main hall was also listening carefully. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "this son''s state of mind has far exceeded my expectation. I still underestimate him. He has already seen through the world. Otherwise, he would not have such a indifferent and peaceful state of mind." "This mysterious boy is really curious. Lord, you have found treasure this time."Law enforcement hall, the mouth corner of the second Hall master also showed a trace of fun, but in the eyes a faint trace of envy. After a few hundred breaths, the sound of the instrument began to dissipate, and everyone returned to their respective castles to continue their training. Although the sound is beautiful, it is only a small episode in their life and will not change. It''s just that they are wondering whether they are playing the piano? The sound of the piano falls to the ground, and Wu Tian also opens his eyes. His eyes are as calm as a lake. He is playing the piano at the moment, not to listen to anyone, not to attract other people''s attention, just to calm down his inner restlessness. He came to the holy world alone, like walking on thin ice, so all the time, he had to keep calm, in order to respond to the changes. The three Hall master and the woman in purple also came back to God when the sound of the piano fell to the ground. The woman in purple felt so much in her heart that she did not expect such a big man to be able to play such a beautiful piano. She thought that this man bought Guqin just to give it to the woman she wanted. She didn''t know that he was so outstanding in Qin art that he was better than Lengyue. "Fu Qiu, I''m sorry about the day before yesterday. Please don''t pay attention to it." The woman in purple bowed. Wu Tian got up, put the smokeless piano into the sea of Qi, turned to look at the woman in purple, and said faintly, "it''s just a little thing." "Fu Qiu, how do you feel about this Guqin Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "very good. Thank you very much." "You don''t need to thank our hall. If it wasn''t for your muscles and bones, we couldn''t make such a good guqin, but..." The three Hall master is talking about the key point, the purple dress woman looks at Wutian in disbelief and says: "what? Is that Guqin made from your bones and muscles Wu Tian nods. The woman in purple was shocked and said, "it''s not that you offended the three Hall masters, but you volunteered. How could you be so crazy? Don''t you know the consequences of pulling your muscles out of your bones? " No day light smile, looking at the three Hall Lord asked: "but how?" The master of the third Hall said: "although the muscles and bones are yours, they are refined from this hall. Naturally, this hall can''t be busy in vain. In these two days, this hall needs a kind of divine iron, which is only available in the western continent. It is called xueyang shentie. When you go to the western continent, you should find at least two pieces for this hall." Wu Tian asked, "what is xueyang shentie? And the western continent is so big, is there any exact location? " The main way of the third Hall: "the blood Yang God iron contains a huge amount of Yang Qi, which is mainly used to increase the power of divine soldiers. As for the source, only in places where the blood of wild animals is soaked all the year round, can we have a chance to produce bleeding Yang God iron. If you want to find it, you can start from this aspect." Wu Tian nods, with the color of thinking in his eyes. Three hall main way: "well, we should go, in addition, this hall tells you a sentence, do not hurt swallow God python." "Why?" Wu Tian asked, at that time, the master of the hall also told him not to hurt the swallow God python. Now the three Hall masters also said the same thing. Is there a huge thing behind the swallow God python that even the temple can''t afford to offend? However, the three Hall Lord did not answer him, with the purple dress woman float away. "Swallow God Python and swallow the sky beast, the world only, there should be no backing behind." Wu Tian mumbles, takes out the ground elephant order, sends a message to Ling Chen night. Half an hour later, Lingchen night broke through the sky and came to Wu Tian''s side. He took out a green jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Wu Tian. He frowned and said, "this is what you want, but what do you want this for?" Wu Tian didn''t answer and glanced at the jade pendant in his hand. See, Ling Chen night shriveled mouth, decisively turned to leave, but he did not really leave, hiding in the distance of a mountain forest, secretly peeping. Wu Tian Chao looks at the direction of Lingchen night''s disappearance, puts the jade pendant in his arms, sits on the ground directly, and continues to repair the wound. "Bad attitude, arrogant, a real jerk." Peeping at the old man for a long time, did not see what to come, Ling Chen night dissatisfied with a complaint, turned quietly away. Wu Tian sat until midnight, just opened his eyes, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and whispered: "it is the first step to implement the plan." After that, he took out the jade pendant and gave him blood. When he put it into his arms again, the breath from all over his body immediately disappeared, and even his temperament disappeared. He looked like a transparent man. Yes, the main function of this jade pendant is to conceal the breath and temperament. He ordered Lingchen night to go to the resource hall to buy it. Then he stepped out and disappeared into the dark night sky. Law enforcement hall! Mo Yuyang stood in front of the gate of the castle, hesitated, and his face was extremely ugly. "What are you going to stay out there for?" Suddenly, a majestic voice rang out in his mind.The stone door in front of the body opens automatically. Mo Yuyang''s body trembled, his eyes through the crack of the door, looking at the second Hall master sitting on the throne, and his heart was extremely flustered. Two hall Lord light way: "look at your appearance, did not inquire clearly?" Mo Yuyang quickly knelt on the ground and begged: "master, please give me another chance." The master of the second Hall said faintly: "the opportunity is not given by others, but by yourself. You, not only did not fight for it, but also very stupid, and you are worthless. You are not qualified to be a disciple of this hall." "Master..." Mo Yuyang''s face changed greatly, but his words had not yet been said. The voice of the two hall masters sounded in the whole night sky of the temple, which shocked all the people in the temple. "From now on, Mo Yuyang is no longer a disciple of this seat!" The voice echoed over the temple for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 Two hall Lord to the public, it represents his determination, also means that Mo Yuyang has no chance. At this moment, all the law enforcers, all the adjudicators, or the members of the resources hall, could not help but open their eyes, with a trace of schadenfreude in their eyes. Not long ago, Mo Yuyang became a disciple of the second hall leader, but how many years has passed? It''s funny to be kicked out of the door. He did a miracle. As for Mo Yuyang, as long as the people who have been with him know that he is a typical person who is not consistent with his appearance. In addition, the competition in the temple is very big, and usually there is no one to sympathize with him. In front of the castle gate, Mo Yuyang sat on the ground, his face full of despair and helplessness. The main face of the second Hall looked at him without expression and said indifferently: "do you know? Now all the people in the temple have already guessed that the reason why the master of the temple didn''t kill Fu Qiu is that you are the only one who didn''t notice. Your stupidity is beyond remedy. I really don''t understand why I fell in love with you in the first place. " "All guessed?" Mo Yuyang''s body is stiff, but his face is full of puzzles. "Don''t you hear his piano? You can''t teach yourself to go back and think about it. " The second Hall master shook his head and waved his big hand, and the hall door closed quickly. "The sound of the piano?" Mo Yuyang got up in a panic, like a dog who lost his family. He turned around and flew to his spirit peak. But in his mind, he had been thinking about the sound of the piano. However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out what to do. "I don''t care about the sound of nonsense piano. I only care about today''s shame. Fu Qiu, you wait for me. You make me lose everything. If I don''t tear you to pieces, I will Swear not to be a man Back to his own spirit peak, Mo Yuyang exhausted the roar in his heart. "Are you not reconciled?" But just then, a hoarse voice came into his mind. "Who!" Mo Yuyang roared and glanced around. "Shua!" Suddenly! A black figure appeared not far from Mo Yuyang''s body, but he was covered with black fog and could not see his true face clearly. Mo Yuyang looked at the black figure warily and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" Black figure hoarse way: "who I am is not important, the important is, now only I can help you." "Help me?" Mo Yuyang slightly a Leng, don''t understand a way: "how do you want to help me?" Black figure said: "I can help you get rid of all your enemies, I can help you complete all your ambitions, is that enough?" Mo Yuyang was shocked and asked, "can you really help me?" The black figure said, "of course." Mo Yuyang frowned: "do you have this ability?" The black figure said, "don''t believe me? Well, I''ll tell you now that you have three greatest wishes in your heart. The first wish is that you want to get rid of Fu Qiu and you mo. Second wish, you want to have the cold moon. The third wish is that you want to kill the second Hall master and replace it. Am I right? " Hearing that, Mo Yuyang was stunned, incredible to the extreme! You know, it''s all his innermost thoughts. He never said it to a second person. However, this mysterious man can see through his strength at a glance? The black figure said again, "as long as you listen to me, I promise you will get what you want." "Poop No more hesitation, Mo Yuyang knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "please give me some advice." The black figure said: "I have received the news that Fu Qiu and you mo will go to the western continent to carry out a mission these days. This is the best opportunity to eradicate them." Mo Yuyang said: "master, do you mean that I secretly follow up?" Black figure says: "good." "But the western continent is a place of wild animals. I''m not going to kill myself?" Mo Yuyang frowned. The black figure said: "opportunities and risks coexist. If you dare not go to the western continent, what qualifications do you have to ascend to the throne of the second Hall master? I''m not in the mood to cultivate a coward. Don''t worry, at the critical moment, I will help you secretly, and guarantee that you will return to the eastern continent alive. " Mo Yuyang nodded: "good, I listen to the predecessors." Then, he asked, "what do you call me? Why help the younger generation? " "The reason is very simple, you are an ambitious person, similarly, the second Hall Lord is also my enemy. As for my name, I can''t tell you for the time being, because I can''t believe you yet. Remember, we should pay close attention to Fu Qiu''s every move these days. He may leave at any time. " Before the voice fell, the figure in black disappeared. Mo Yuyang looked at the emptiness of nothingness, stupefied.Is this a dream? He stretched out his hand and tugged at his arm. A sharp pain swept over him. Not a dream! It''s true! "Ha ha..." "It''s true that the emperor pays off his heart. I have a chance to turn over again!" "When I turn over, those who once looked down on me will submit you to my feet one by one." With indescribable joy, he turned and entered the castle. Besides that black figure, he stayed in a certain mountain, and the black fog gradually disappeared. At the same time, he tore the black clothes off his body, revealing his white long clothes. This is a man with a mask! This is a man with white hair! That''s right. He just has no sky! "This trip, unexpectedly smooth, Mo Yuyang, you must perform well, don''t let me down." Wu Tian coldly smiles, takes a step, disappears in the night sky. In a flash of time, three days passed. For three days, Wu Tian has been repairing the injury in shenlingfeng. After his unremitting efforts, the injury has recovered to 7788. And Mo Yuyang in these three days, also occasionally come to inquire about his whereabouts, but he is pretending not to notice. On this morning, a woman in white came to the square and said, "Fu Qiu, it''s time to come out." The gate of the castle opened quickly, and no day sat on the chair. When he saw the woman in white, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "cold moon? What are you up to? " "Cold moon cold light said:" I am with you to carry out the task of the people. " "It''s you." Wu Tian suddenly realized, got up and stepped out, fell in front of the cold moon, and said, "are you ready to start? What about Youmo? " "I''ve informed him. When he comes, we''ll start." Cold moon way, she seems to be reluctant words like gold, and then silence down, appear particularly indifferent. Wu Tian is too lazy to ask for trouble. He strides to the edge of the cliff and stretches his hands and feet. It seems that he is really moving his muscles and bones and breathing fresh air. In fact, he is looking for the trace of Mo Yuyang. After a while, he caught the shadow of Mo Yuyang in a dense forest below. "Whoosh!" A moment later, accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, you mo came down beside them and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept them waiting for a long time." Wu Tian and Leng Yue both nodded politely. "Both of them are so indifferent. It seems that the journey is rather dull." You mo murmured in his heart and half joked: "Fu Qiu, how is your injury? Don''t be a drag on me and Lengyue Wu Tian said lightly: "I''m just a Jiujie God. It''s inevitable to drag you down." "Let''s go." The cold moon swept her eyes, two people, rising into a streamer, galloping toward the West. Wu Tian and you mo follow up. "At last." Mo Yuyang mouth slightly a Yang, also toward the west, but Wu Tian three people walk is high altitude, and he is under the dense forest. On the way, you mo asked, "Lengyue, did the master of the hall tell you where Li Tian is?" Lengyue said: "in Kunpeng mountains, the specific location, we have to rely on ourselves to find." "Kunpeng mountain range!" You Mo''s body shakes and his face is dignified. "Kunpeng mountains?" But there was a little doubt in Wu Tianmu. After thinking about it, he asked, "is Kunpeng mountain the home of Jiutian Kunpeng?" You mo nodded his head and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that Li Tian would be in the Kunpeng mountains. It seems that this time we are in danger." Leng Yue said: "not really. All the old people of the wild animals are now closed to death, and the Kunpeng clan is no exception. According to the master of the hall, the Kunpeng family now has only one head of the first generation. As long as we make a quick decision, there will be no accident. Moreover, the hall master has given me a life preserver, which can save our lives at a critical moment." "I''m relieved." You Mo is relieved. As for the so-called life protecting talisman, he doesn''t open his mouth to ask, and it seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to it. Wu Tian was very curious, but seeing that you mo didn''t ask, he was not easy to open his mouth. He also knew that, in fact, you mo was very curious, but because of the temple regulations, he could not ask. The rule of the temple is to obey! This time, the hall master told Lengyue where Li Tian was and gave him the treasure to keep his life. It was obvious that Lengyue was the leader of this small team. He also had a question in his mind. Why would the old people of the wild animals choose to close down at this time? Leng Yue said: "it''s too early to rest assured. Although the Kunpeng people can''t pose a threat to us, Li Tian has a space-time mirror. If he detects it in advance, we can''t catch him at all. So we must be surprised and take advantage of his unprepared to quickly take him down."You mo confidently said with a smile: "as long as the Kunpeng people don''t interfere, take Li Tian, it''s safe." Wu Tian looked at you mo in surprise and asked, "do you know Li Tian very well?" You mo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t even seen him. But I heard that he is only the five robber gods, and the swallow God Python is only the six robber gods. Leng Yue and I have reached the peak of the ten robberies. If we want to capture him, we will not capture him?" With a sigh in the heart of no heaven, he really didn''t understand, where did this person come from? Who knows Li Tian better than him? Although the strength is not strong, whether it is the mind or the layout means, it is more terrible than those old monsters who have lived for countless years. If you dare to look down on him, the consequences will be very serious. If you mo has been carrying this kind of contemptuous psychology to compete with Li Tian, this task will 100% fail. Since Li Tian has already entered the western continent, he must know that the major giants want his life, and with his vigilance, will they easily get it? Obviously not. Perhaps, what is waiting for them is a well arranged trap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 In short, you mo and Lengyue dare to look down on Li Tian, but he has no day to dare. On the way, Wu Tian learns from you mo Kou that there is not only a temple at the junction of the western and Eastern continents, but also a huge object, the mountain range of burial gods! The temple stands at the junction to frighten the wild animals in the West. Similarly, the significance of the existence of the Yushen mountain range is to frighten the human beings in the eastern continent. The mountain range of burial gods is adjacent to the temple. There are all kinds of wild animals living in the mountains, and their fighting power is extremely strong. The lowest is the ten robber gods! In the holy world, there is a legend that the mountain of burying gods is the graveyard for burying gods. It can be imagined how terrible the mountain range is! This is a forbidden area! Funhen mountain is the only way to go to the western continent! In other words, Wutian three people want to go to the western continent, they have to go through the Funen mountain range. Half an hour later, the three men fell over a river. The river is thousands of feet wide. Its two ends extend to the end of heaven and earth. The river is steaming with cold air. As soon as no day comes here, I feel a sharp cold current and rush to my face! You mo looked at the puzzled sky and explained: "this river is called the cold glacier. The water temperature is very low. Even if the ten robbers gods enter the water, their limbs will be frozen and numb instantly." "So terrible?" No one was surprised. You mo nodded and said, "the cold glacier is also the dividing line. The east of the river is the temple, and the west is the mountain range of burial gods. With our speed, it will take about three days to fly out of the mountain." Wu Tian raises his eyes and looks at the opposite side. Entering the line of sight is a vast and boundless mountain range, with towering ancient trees. You can clearly feel the terrible ferocity in the mountains and forests! Wu Tian frowned and said, "I don''t understand. Why don''t they go to the west to kill Li Tian?" You Mo said: "the hall masters are the giants of the East, and they are of high position and power. Naturally, they can not go to the West because if they go in person, once their whereabouts are exposed, they will probably cause the fire of war between the East and the West." Wu Tian frowned and said, "we are the arbiters of the temple. If our whereabouts are exposed, will not we also cause war between the two continents?" Leng Yue firmly said, "no!" "Why not?" No one knows. Lengyue glanced at him and said indifferently: "it seems that you have not really understood the nature of our adjudicators. I will tell you that our adjudicators are actually the dead men trained by the temple and are specially used to carry out some impossible tasks. We can be unscrupulous in the eastern continent, but we can enter the western continent to carry out tasks. If we are caught carelessly, we can not say anything If you give yourself your own identity, you have to bear all the consequences. " "The dead man?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Lengyue said: "Fu Qiu, since we have said this, I may as well tell you directly that this time we are going to the western continent in the name of individuals. The hall owners will not care about our life or death. If you are caught by wild animals, you should destroy yourself as soon as possible. Don''t involve the temple with us. Similarly, you mo and I will destroy ourselves at the first time if you are caught. " "Self destruction!" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now he finally understood why Leng Yue could not say two words so firmly. It turns out that they are dead men! What is a dead man? Yes, cannon fodder! Take this time for example, if they complete the task, the high level of the temple will surely give generous rewards. But if they are caught by wild animals in the course of carrying out the task, there is only one way to self destruct! Because once they destroy themselves, even if the wild animals in the western world guess that they are the people of the temple, the west continent still dare not find trouble with the East without iron evidence. "Hoo!" No day to take a deep breath, calm down the heart of anxiety. Although this point, some unexpected to him, but the end of the boat, he has no choice, can only be on the scalp. You Mo said with a smile: "don''t worry too much. We have the treasure given by the Lord of the hall, which will not be found so easily. Moreover, I heard that as long as we can complete this task, we can all become the key training objects. At that time, we can not only have an independent supreme peak, but also enter the cultivation of primitive ancestral veins, which is a supreme honor." Cold moon nodded: "good, this is called rich and noble insurance in the demand." No day, but completely speechless. He has been included in the key training object, and Xuanyuan is proud of him. Can they compare with him? Wutian''s first reaction is to be the main hall pit. However, it doesn''t matter. For him, this mission to the western continent is just a cover. What he really wants to do is to implement his plan. Wu Tian thought about it for a while and then asked, "why did the wild animal race in the western world ignore Li Tian? Don''t those wild animals want a space-time mirror? " Cold moon said: "they don''t want time-space mirror, they dare not.""Dare not ask?" No day a Leng, this answer is really beyond his expectation. Leng Yue said: "the situation in the western continent is more complicated than you think. In the East China, there are Xuanyuan Ao adults sitting in charge, while in the west, there is also a supreme existence. This existence is the backing of the swallow God python. No, to be exact, there is a huge thing behind the swallow God Python!" "Swallow God Python really has a backing Wu Tianxin was shocked. He had always thought that the swallow God boa was just a lonely family, just like the swallowing beast. However, he never thought that the power behind it could compete with xuanyuanao! Wu Tiandao: "in this case, Li Tianda can hide behind this giant, but why is he in Kunpeng mountains now?" Lengyue shook his head and said, "this is also where we are confused. We guess there are two reasons. The first reason is that Li Tian has not been recognized by this giant. Second, Li Tian doesn''t want to hide. " Hearing this, Wu Tian thought it over in silence. The second reason is obviously impossible. What kind of character is Li Tian? If there is such a huge thing behind the swallow God python, Li Tian can''t eliminate the people who want to harm him without the help of their hands. As for the first reason, Wu Tian thinks it is possible. But it''s not sure. There was one more point, which made him very confused. Why do the most powerful people in the East and the West choose to die at this time? Seeing Wu Tian''s brow locked, Leng Yue guessed that he must have doubts in his heart, and said indifferently, "I will not answer any questions that have nothing to do with this mission." Wu Tian picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "I have no problem. Let''s talk about it. How can we go through the mountain range of burial gods?" With a wave of cold moon''s hand, three green jade pendants appeared, suspended in front of the three people: "this thing, I believe you are not unfamiliar, as long as we pay attention to it, plus the help of this jade pendant, it will not be found by the wild animals in the mountain of buried gods." You mo frowned and said, "is this the talisman that the hall Lord gave us?" Lengyue shook his head and said, "no, but the talisman should be used at the critical moment." You mo nods. Each of the three took a jade pendant, identified by dripping blood, and then hung on his waist. The breath and temperament of the three immediately disappeared, just like three transparent people. "Let''s go," said Leng Yue "Shua Three people into a streamer, from the cold over the glacier, quietly into the burial god mountain. Soon, Mo Yuyang came over the cold glacier and said with a sneer, "fortunately, I have been prepared, otherwise I will lose it." Then he took out the same jade pendant and hung it on his waist. Then he quickly followed it up. Entering the mountain range of funhen, Wutian is extremely careful. Seeing all directions and listening to all directions, they will make a detour as long as they feel the breath of fierce beasts, no matter what kind or strength they have. Lengyue and Youmo are also worthy of being the old people in the ruling hall. They are keen in mind and experienced in the old ways. Sometimes, they can predict in advance whether there are fierce animals blocking the way by observing the terrain and the growth of vegetation. However, Wutian''s insight and alertness can surprise both of them. Because a lot of times, it''s because of his words that he saved the danger. Even two people feel that he is not a person who came out for the first time. In fact, the reason why no one can predict danger is because of the Shura battle style. The Shura battle style is shaped by the body of all things. It has an affinity for nature that no one else has. It can even be said that he is a member of nature. He can easily integrate into nature. As long as he is willing, the flowers, plants and trees of hundreds of millions of miles can become his eyes. So as long as he is there, there will be no accident. Three days later, the three people smoothly walked out of the burial god mountain, and there was an endless mountain ahead. In the western continent, there are no buildings and no cities, because the fierce beasts don''t need them. They live in the mountains, and they will be more comfortable. Leng Yue said: "we can easily walk out of the mountain range of burial gods. Fu Qiu has made the greatest contribution. Next, it is up to you to predict the danger. You mo, if there is a fish in the way, you are responsible for killing it, and the speed must be fast. And I''m in charge of leading the way and taking care of the whole venue Then, she told her, "remember, don''t think you can relax your vigilance if you walk out of the mountain range of funerary gods. In the western continent, fierce beasts of ten plundering gods can be seen everywhere. Remember that you can''t fly up high, which will become the most obvious target." Wu Tian two people nod. Then, the three people shuttled between the mountains and forests, speeding to the northwest. As for Mo Yuyang, he has been following the three people''s tracks, and has not been damaged along the way. In a flash of time, five years have passed. Over the past five years, the three people have been on the road, never stop. After unremitting efforts, the three finally entered the Kunpeng mountains.Kunpeng mountain range, mountain ranges, some of the giant peaks as high as millions of Zhang, towering to the top of the sky, emitting a majestic momentum, extremely spectacular! The mountains are so vast that there is no end at all. But in the mountains, not even a single insect, silent! The reason is that this is the family land of Kunpeng, which belongs to a forbidden area in the western continent. Apart from the Kunpeng family, there is no fierce beast that dares to enter here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 At the edge of Kunpeng mountain range, there is a huge stone about 100 Zhang long. The boulder is covered with withered branches and leaves, and the air is filled with the smell of decay and moisture. Obviously, no one has been here for a long time. But today, three uninvited guests came here, standing side by side on the boulder, looking around warily. After confirming that there is no crisis, you mo looks at Xiang Wutian and shakes his head and says: "I really didn''t expect that your ability to foresee danger will be so strong. If you are not here, it is estimated that it will take at least 10 years before we can reach Kunpeng mountains." Over the past five years, all the crises on the way have been revealed by wudian, who has not even had a chance to make a move, which makes him admire Wu Tian from the beginning. I''m also glad to have such a capable teammate. Lengyue also looked at Wutian in surprise and couldn''t help asking, "do you have any super ability?" "Superpowers?" Wu Tian slightly stunned, speechless way: "you pull too far, I can foresee the danger, purely rely on an instinct and feeling." "Instinct? Feeling? " They don''t understand. Wu Tian''s lips moved, but the words came back to his mouth. He shook his head and said, "I won''t give any explanation for problems unrelated to the task." "Er!" They were stunned and did not continue to ask. Lengyue quickly regained her cool head, glanced around her, and said in a deep voice: "although there are no fierce animals here, it is the most dangerous place, because there are people here. These people are attached to the Kunpeng people and are loyal to the Kunpeng people. If they find out, we will surely be pursued endlessly." After saying this, Wu Tian remembers that when he was in ancient China, the first people who came to him for trouble were Qilin Zi and others. To put it bluntly, those who are attached to various wild animal races are actually slaves. You mo sneered: "these spineless scum, if I really meet them, directly kill them all!" Lengyue looked at you mo and said coldly, "don''t forget what we are here for. What''s more, they want to be slaves to the wild animals. What''s the relationship between them and us? Remember, the overall situation is the most important thing! " You Mo''s eyes trembled, and he called out the general idea in his heart. Almost because of this, he forgot the task. He took a deep breath to calm down his anger. He said to Leng Yue, "don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive." "That''s good." Lengyue nodded, pondered a little, and said, "let''s go separately to look for Li Tian. After we find him, don''t scare the snake. After we meet, we can quickly take him down. Before we act, we exchange the mark of God. " Each of the three took out his own earth elephant order, and after exchanging the marks of gods, they separately went into the jungle and launched a carpet search. Half an hour later, Wu Tian stood on a low mountain with his eyebrows tightened. He was thinking about whether to really get rid of Li Tian? To be honest, he certainly didn''t care whether Li Tian was an accomplice in that battle. The reason why he was killing Li Tian was that Li Tian was deceiving him and using him to sneak into heaven by borrowing the star world. But judging from the current situation, Li Tian is only a chess piece in the holy world. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. What''s more, Li Tian''s mind is not simple at all. If we join hands with him, we can definitely turn the holy world upside down in the shortest time! "Boom At the time of no day''s meditation! Suddenly! All around the world, there was a sharp explosion of violence! Wu Tian quickly returns to his mind and sweeps around. He immediately sees five middle-aged men scurrying out of the ground, carrying a terrifying momentum and killing him like lightning! Five people appear too suddenly, and so fast, if you change people, there is no time to make a counterattack! But there is no need to fight back at all, as long as slightly open your mouth! -- bury tears! Two drops of blood and tears fell, five people immediately frozen in place! Boom!!! At this time, there was a roar in the earth. Wu Tian looks up, her eyes twinkle. If you don''t guess wrong, you mo and Leng Yue are also attacked! No! But suddenly, his face suddenly changed. Even if Lengyue and Youmo are attacked, they will only think of two roars, but how can the third one? "No, it''s Mo Yuyang!" Wu Tian takes a step and is preparing to go to rescue him, but he stops again. Mo Yuyang is also a god of ten robbers. It should not be a problem to run for his life. It is not too late to find him after solving these five people. As for Lengyue and Youmo, they were not in his consideration at all. Take back your eyes and look at the five middle-aged men. You don''t have to think about it. They must be slaves of the Kunpeng clan. "Drink One of the big men suddenly burst into a violent drink and suddenly woke up from his grief. The other four were also awakened."Who are you?" "If you dare to enter the land of Kunpeng people, you are just looking for death!" "Kill!" In the eyes of the five people, the fierce light flickers, sacrificing the Kunpeng clan''s inherited martial arts magic power, and blast to Wutian! "-- funeral desire!" No day cold mouth, two drops of blood and tears melt, five people again frozen. Without any hesitation, Wu Tian displays the first form of Shura: Soul breaking! A terrible and ferocious spirit, like a torrent beast, roared out of the non celestial body, with an astonishing murderous air in his eyes! "Ah At the moment, the five great men screamed. It seemed that there was a blade in the sea of knowledge, which was destroying their souls madly, which made them desperate to live! After five rest, the five stopped screaming and fell down straight! This is still because they are the gods of ten robbers. If you change them into nine robbers, you don''t need five breaths, and you can kill them instantly! With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, Wu Tian takes away five people''s space bracelets. Instead of checking them, they put them directly into their arms. Now is not the time to count the spoils. Then he took out another black robe, put it on quickly, and then swept it in the direction behind him. Of the three previous booms, two came from the front and the remaining one came from the rear. He judged that Mo Yuyang was in the rear. Sure enough, after a while, he sensed a wave of fighting, in which there was a breath of Mo Yuyang! He tracked the war and came to a low mountain about 100 feet away. Looking ahead, he saw that Mo Yuyang was fighting with six middle-aged men in a crazy way billions of miles away! Mo Yuyang is obviously in the downwind, his whole body is also bloody! There is no sky but no movement. Watch quietly. "You dog slaves, don''t bully people too much!" After several rounds, Mo Yuyang''s injury became more and more serious, and he roared incessantly. Six people did not respond, but the more fierce, more fierce, it is obvious that this sentence of Mo Yuyang, stimulated their self-esteem! In the face of the anger of the gods, Mo Yuyang soon lost his strength and was captured alive by six people. A man in red said, "do you want to kill him?" Now, I don''t know his identity. I don''t know why The man in red sneered: "still need investigation? Who dares to enter the West except the temple? " The big man in Black said, "the key is to ask him to admit himself. I''ll take this man to meet the Lord. You can help others." "Good!" The other five nodded, but at this time, Wu Tian jumped up and a set of blood red armor appeared all over the body! Yes, this is the second area, Shura armor! The anti heaven field is the exclusive domain of the anti heaven battle body. Without the anti heaven battle body, the anti heaven field will naturally disappear. However, the second field, which was successfully opened by him through his own efforts, will not disappear naturally. But the only difference is that now the second field is no longer the second field, it is his only field! "Boom At the same time when the Shura battle armor was opened, his realm suddenly rose to the ten plunder gods, and the divine power was rolling in all directions! "I didn''t expect another fish to miss the net!" Six people look up to see the sky, eyes flashing a terrible killing opportunity. The man in red said, "look at this man. The others, follow me and kill him!" "Don''t kill him. Live." The big man in black, a grasp of Mo Yuyang, like a chicken like, cold looking at more and more close to the sky. "That''s not easy!" The man in red sneered, and with the other four, they plundered towards the sky! Before he got close, the man in red sneered: "I really have to admire your courage for daring to enter the western continent. If you are not wrong, you should be the arbiter of the temple." Wu Tian said hoarsely, "what do you want to say?" "It''s him!" Mo Yuyang''s mind trembled, and his eyes were filled with joy that was hard to conceal. yes, as like as two peas. The man in red said, "I want to say that in your eyes, we are slaves of the wild animals, but in our eyes, you who are the arbiters of the temple, are not slaves of the Lord? It''s just that our positions are different. " Wu Tian Dao: "but I never said that I was a temple man." The man in red disdained to say: "entering the western continent, even their own identity are not admitted, you these adjudicators are really sad." The distance between Wu Tian and five people is close at hand! The man in red said: "now let''s show you how powerful Kunpeng clan inherits martial arts." "Kunpeng fight fist, kill!" At the same time, five people blow out a fist, and the will of supernatural powers covers the whole world!However, Wu Tian didn''t stop at all. Under the mask, the sky was shining with hazy brilliance. He killed five people with one punch! "Boom At the moment, a shocking sound exploded, and the five men in red ejected a mouthful of blood, like a broken kite, flying out of control! "Shua!" Wu Tian took a step and caught up with five people. One foot stepped on the belly of the man in red, but did not stop at all, and stepped on the other''s abdomen. At the moment, he seems to be wandering in the court, step by step. Every time he falls, he will step on a person''s abdomen. And in the whole process, he does not look back. After stepping on five people, he goes directly to the big man in black. "Ah After two rest, the five men in red suddenly screamed bitterly. At the next moment, their bodies were like watermelons, exploding, and the blood of God dyed the void red! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 "Suck!" See this scene, the big man in black and Mo Yuyang can''t help but suck in the air conditioner! Step by step! What a terrible means, what a powerful fighting force! Mo Yuyang looked like the heaven fell into the sky, excited! You know, the five men in red can all be the gods of ten robberies. However, in front of this man, they are as small as mole ants, which is more simple than slaughtering dogs! I really didn''t expect that this elder who helped himself should be so powerful! The big men in black were scared to be silly. His huge body was shaking wildly. His eyes were full of panic and fear! Mo Yuyang soon realized the abnormality of the big man in black! He flashed in his eyes, raised his arm, and made a strike. His palm seemed to turn into an indestructible blade. With a puff, he fell into the air of the man in black. Then he grasped the divinity and squeezed it hard, and his divinity was crushed directly! "Ah After a scream, the man in black fell to the ground, his pupils dilated rapidly, and his vitality was also rapidly passing away. "I told you, don''t deceive people too much. Now I know I regret it, but it''s too late." Mo Yuyang Sen ran a smile, a kick in the black big man''s body, the big man''s body on the spot split, blood splashed into the sky! Similarly, these two strokes also hollowed out Mo Yuyang''s little strength and collapsed on the ground. Wu Tianxin thinks a move, scatters the Shura armor, strides over, takes out a divine medicine from the space bracelet, and throws it in front of Mo Yuyang. Mo Yuyang grabbed the medicine and put it into his mouth. Then he looked at Wu Tian gratefully and said, "master, I thought I was going to die this time. I didn''t expect you to show up at the critical moment. Thank you for your help." "No day hoarse way:" I said it will appear when you are in danger Mo Yuyang got up from the ground and asked, "master, what should I do next?" Wu Tian didn''t answer. He took out a space bracelet from his arms. After searching for a moment, he found a ground elephant token that had never been used before. Then he bit his finger and recognized him with blood. Wu Tiandao: "come, exchange the mark of God." "Good." Mo Yuyang quickly took out the elephant order. After exchanging the mark of God''s thoughts, Wu Tian said hoarsely: "now you should hide yourself and heal your wounds. When you have the opportunity to kill Fu Qiu and you mo, I will send a message to you." Mo Yuyang nodded his head and said, "yes, I listen to the orders of my predecessors." "The space bracelets of these people are left for you. Be careful. Don''t kill Fu Qiu and you mo before you are killed by the claws and teeth of the Kunpeng clan." Wu Tian finished saying, then one step, toward the direction of you Mo two people. Thank you very much Mo Yuyang bowed down and quickly took away the six people''s space bracelets. He glanced around and entered a dense forest and disappeared. "What''s going on? Why are we all attacked? " Wu Tian is galloping in the forest, but his heart is full of doubts. First, he was attacked, and then Mo Yuyang, you mo and Lengyue were attacked one after another. Is this too coincidental? No, it''s not a coincidence. It''s an ambush! Yes, it''s an ambush! In other words, the Kunpeng clan''s minions have already received news. But who was the one who leaked it? It seems that only Mo Yuyang and the three main hall masters knew that they came to the western continent to carry out their mission, and Mo Yuyang could not disclose the secret, and the three Hall masters were even more unlikely. You mo and the cold moon should and may not leak out. Suddenly! He stopped and looked around, his eyes glowing with blood! All of a sudden, he closed his eyes and opened them abruptly the next moment. His eyes were locked in the void in front of him. He said coldly, "don''t hide and hide, come out!" "Shua!" The voice did not fall, a young man in black appeared out of thin air. Yes, he is Li Tian! His wrist, there is a beautiful bracelet, but this is not a bracelet, is swallow God Python! Li Tianxia looked at Wu Tian a little, shook his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you. It seems that the person who came to kill me this time also has a difficult opponent." Wu Tian asked, "are you Li Tian?" Li Tian nodded: "yes, I am." Wu Tiandao: "I want to ask, why did the temple kill you?" "Oh, of course, it''s for the space-time mirror. No, didn''t you come to kill me? Why ask so many questions? " Li Tian looks at Wu Tian. Wu Tian didn''t answer and continued to ask, "is Xuanyuan Ao going to kill you? Or someone else? " "Naturally, Xuanyuan Ao can freely enter the world. How can Xuanyuan Ao tolerate such exotic treasures and control them in other people''s hands? But he didn''t know. I had already figured out his mind and fled to the western continent ahead of time. " Li Tiandao.Wu Tiandao: "is the ambush here your masterpiece? In other words, have you joined hands with the Kunpeng people? " Li Tiandao: "I didn''t join hands with the Kunpeng people. I just secretly disclosed a message to them. They didn''t let me down. The only thing that surprised me was you. Your appearance destroyed this killing." Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "as expected, you will set up a killing Bureau and wait for us to throw ourselves into the net." "You already know? How do you know? " Li Tian was very surprised. From top to bottom, from left to right, he carefully examined Wu Tian for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes burst into bright light and looked at Wu Tian a little. He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that it would be you!" Wu Tian doubts: "do you know me?" Li Tian said scornfully: "don''t pretend. In the world, you are the only one who deserves to be my opponent. Only you have the ability to predict my mind in advance. You are the only one who has the Shura armor. Wutian, you say it "What? Is he without heaven Hearing the speech, the swallow God Python immediately broke away from Li Tian''s wrist, suspended in the air, and looked at Wu Tian. "Ha ha, I knew that sooner or later you will recognize it." No day light smile, no longer hide down, light smile way: "two, long time no see." "It''s really you. You''re not dead!" The snake was shocked. Li Tian also felt incredible. He shook his head and said, "actually, it hasn''t been long. It''s only a few hundred years. But I feel like centuries have passed. My old opponent, congratulations on your rebirth. " No smile. Swallowing God Python flew to Wutian and said curiously, "at first, you used the power of self abolishing blood, self destroying divinity, and also used the supreme divinity. But now your cultivation is not only fully recovered, but also has the fighting power to kill ten robbers of gods. How did you do it Wu Tiandao: "these are not important. What matters is that I am back." Li Tian sighed: "yes, as long as you can come back, the rest is not important, but this time, are you really coming to kill me? Or do you still hate me in your heart Hearing this, the swallow God Python immediately returned to Li Tian''s side and was on guard. It clearly remembers that if it had not run fast with Li Tian, he would have been the ghost of Wu Tian''s men when he was in heaven. Wu Tian said lightly: "you know my character. I will never let go of those who deceive me and take advantage of me. But I understand a truth more. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. I need your help. " Li Tianhao strange way: "how to say?" Wu Tian was determined and forceful: "I want to destroy the temple, I want to level down the nine warring clans, I want to lift the holy realm to the sky!" Hearing this, Li Tian''s eyes burst out with brilliance. The same is true of the swallow God python. Li Tian thought a little and asked, "do you have any plans?" Wu Tiandao: "yes, the first step is to destroy the temple. As you can see, the man named Mo Yuyang is my important chess piece and the fuse that caused the war in the western and Eastern continents." "Fuse?" Li Tian frowned. Wu Tiandao: "my plan is very complicated. I can''t make it clear for a while. When the time comes, you will understand. Now you just have to answer me. Are you willing to cooperate with me?" "Of course I would like to cooperate with you, but I have one condition. I will help you, and you will help me. My goal is the spirit and body of ancient gods, as well as xuanyuanao and the Holy Lord." "In those days, before I entered the heaven world, I had negotiated with the holy master about the conditions. After the event, I gave me the spirit and body of the ancient gods. However, they not only broke their promises, but also deliberately sent people to kill me and seize the space-time mirror!" "Although I Li Tian is not a peerless hero, I am not a waste of Renmin fish. I once swore that I would make them regret today''s decision!" Li Tiandao, his eyes are shining. No day laughs. Li Tian also laughed. Swallow God Python also laughed. "By the way, swallow God python, I heard that you have a huge power behind you. What''s the matter?" Wu Tian asked. "Well..." The swallow God Python looks at Li Tian with a look of inquiry in his eyes. Li Tian nodded. The swallow God Python looked at Xiang Wutian and said: "yes, there is a huge thing behind me. They are the guardians of the swallow God python. The old guys inside are all the existence of the ancient times." Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks. I never thought that there was such a terrible force. "Don''t make such a fuss. It''s not a secret in the holy world, it''s just..." The swallow God Python said half, then suddenly stopped, as if there is something difficult to say."But what?" There is no doubt. "Well, let me do it." Li Tian sighed slightly, with a tone of self mockery, explained: "the old man of the swallow God boa clan wanted to take the little Python back, but the little Python didn''t agree. He said that he would take me with him. But those old guys looked down on me at all. If it wasn''t for the python, they would kill me." "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he was still wondering why Li Tian took the swallow God Python as a spiritual pet, and was not attacked by various wild animal races. It turned out that the swallow God Python voluntarily followed Li Tian. From this point, it is not difficult to judge that the swallow God Python is not Li Tian''s spiritual pet. Like him and the little guy, they are friends and brothers. "What happened then?" Wu Tian asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 Li Tian said with a wry smile: "what''s the matter? Anyway, no matter what I do, those old guys can''t recognize me. In their eyes, I''m a little white face who depends on little Python to eat and drink." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it is their loss that they do so." Li Tiandao: "don''t be kidding. I''m not as great as you said. I''m just a god of five robbers. For them, even ants are not as good as that. In fact, it doesn''t matter to me. I just think that some people are sorry for little python. He could have become a favorite of all the stars. He can live a vagrant life with me, and even may die at any time... " Swallow God Python way: "I have said, do not say such words, if you do this again, I will turn over." "Ha ha." Li Tian smiles, with a trace of relief and satisfaction in his eyes. Looking at their true feelings, I can''t help but think of the little guy, and I don''t know how it is now. Shaking his head, Wu Tian asked, "do you know why the giants of the holy world closed down?" "Yes." Li Tian nodded and explained: "at first, I was also very confused, but after my investigation, I found out that it was because of the mysterious man. The mysterious man was seriously injured by you at the beginning, and it took at least 100000 years to recover. The giants of the holy world were afraid that the mysterious man would retaliate after his injury recovered. Therefore, they closed their doors one after another, intending to make a final breakthrough in this 100000 years." "So long?" No wonder. "One hundred thousand years is still the lowest conservative estimate. I heard that the mysterious man himself said that it would take a million years for more and 100000 years for less." Speaking of this, Li Tian looked at Wu Tian curiously and said, "how did you do it? What is that startling flash in the pan? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "to be honest, I''m also very puzzled. After returning to the reincarnation mainland, I have carefully pondered and searched carefully, but I have not found anything. Even I suspect that it may be just a coincidence." Li Tian was surprised and said, "did you go to reincarnation?" "Yes." Wu Tian nods. Li Tian''s eyes changed and he said in a hurry: "did you have..." "No day light way:" don''t worry, I didn''t your ancestor how. " "Hoo!" Li Tian was relieved and said, "so you are the one who sneaked into the holy world hundreds of years ago." "That''s right." After Wu Tian finished, he suddenly remembered the agreement with the three Hall masters and asked, "you must be familiar with the western continent for such a long time. Do you know where there is blood Yang God iron in the western continent?" Li Tian frowned: "what do you want blood Yang Shen iron to do?" Wu Tian said the truth simply at the moment. "I see." Li Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile: "to be honest, 150 years ago, I just found four blood Yang God irons, and I will give you two. It is a gift for me to apologize to you. I hope that all the gratitude and resentment between us can go with the wind. I also hope that we can treat each other honestly and cooperate sincerely in the future. " Wu Tiandao: "at the moment when I decided to open my mouth to cooperate with you, our enmity has already dissipated." "Ha ha..." Li Tian laughs happily and takes out two blood red divine irons from the space bracelet. The two iron gods are only palm size, the whole body seems to be formed by blood coagulation, not only full of masculinity, but also with an amazing evil spirit! Wu Tian accepted two pieces of divine iron and arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." Li Tian shook his head, his face was Su, and said, "now let''s talk about the business. This time you are ordered to come and kill me. But if you don''t kill me, how do you report to me after you go back?" Wu Tian lowered his head and pondered a little, and said, "I don''t know much about the holy world yet. Please tell me your opinion first." "My opinion?" Li Tian thought for a moment, and a smile sprang up on his face and said, "in fact, for us, it''s not important that I die, but the success of the plan. Don''t you have a chess piece? Why don''t we set up a bureau to kill the little master of the Kunpeng clan! " Wu Tian hears speech, the eye is bright, way: "you continue to say." Li Tiandao: "as far as I know, kunpengzi, the little master of the Kunpeng clan, is only a five robber God. With your strength, you can easily kill him. As long as we kill him, and then put the blame on your chess pieces, we will certainly be able to stir up a war between the Kunpeng family and the temple. At that time, we just need to watch the tiger fight across the mountain to reap the profits." said as like as two peas in a cold smile. "You said exactly the same as I thought. In this case, we are going to separate the action, and you will try to bring out the Kun Peng Zi, and I will rescue you and cold moon." "And save them?" Li Tian frowned. Wu Tiandao: "if I was the only one alive to go back, the three Hall masters would be suspicious." "Yes, too." Li Tian nodded and said, "but don''t save them now. Let''s wait until we kill kunpengzi." Wu Tian asked, "can you lead Kun Peng Zi out immediately?""Of course, kunpengzi knows I''m here, and he''s always looking for opportunities to please Xiaomang. As long as I give him a voice, he promises to come." Li Tian confidently smiles, takes out the earth elephant order and sends a message to Kun Peng Zi. "Now we just have to wait." Li Tian said with a smile. Wu Tian stretched out his thumb, suddenly looked up at the swallow God Python and frowned: "you are both wild animals. Li Tian and I set up a bureau to kill Kunpeng son. Don''t you have any idea?" Swallow God Python disdain way: "a group of inferior goods, kill also kill, don''t matter." This is more than that. It thought about it and said with a smile: "after killing it, can you give me its wings? But I have never eaten the meat of Kunpeng. " There is no wonder. Li Tian can''t laugh or cry. If this sentence was heard by the old Kunpeng people, I don''t know how I would feel. We should know that the nine sky Kunpeng, however, is the existence of the famous ancient times, and it can even compete with the nine anti heaven war clans. At the moment, it is regarded as inferior by the swallow God boa, and is ready to eat it. This contempt is really undisguised. But then again, the swallow God Python really has the qualification to say such disdainful words. Because it is a unique existence just like the beast swallowing the sky. It is far superior to other wild animals in terms of blood power and natural power. Suddenly, Wu Tian and Li Tian look up at the sky at the same time, and their eyes are shining. They all feel that there is a breath approaching quickly. This is the breath of wild animals! "Shua!" After a few minutes, a young man in black came here! "Li Tian, what can I do for you?" This man is the human body of Kun Peng Zi. He glanced at Wu Tian and said, "who is this person?" Li Tian asked, "does anyone know what happened to you?" "No Kun Peng Zi shook his head. Hearing this, Li Tian''s face climbed up with a smile and turned to see Xiang Wutian. "Kun Peng, long time no see." "Do you know me?" Kun Peng Zi looks at Wu Tian in disbelief. "Once you were my prisoner, of course I knew you." With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, he tore off his black robe and revealed his white long gown. The black fog all over his body also dissipated, and his long snow-white hair gradually emerged. "With a mask?" Li Tian and the swallow God boa are also some Leng Shen. "Prisoner?" Kun Peng Zi raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked up and down at Wu Tian. He tried to think about it secretly. However, he found that there was no information about him in his memory. The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth lifted, coldly said: "it seems that you can''t remember, then I''ll give you a wake-up, the star world!" "Star world..." "Prisoner on the bench..." "Don''t you..." Suddenly! Kun Peng Zi''s body trembled and said, "are you without heaven?" Wu Tiandao: "I''m glad you haven''t forgotten me." Kunpengzi''s eyes were wide open and said in disbelief: "how can it be? Aren''t you dead? Li Tian, tell me, what''s going on here? " Li Tian said with a light smile: "Wu Tian is not dead, not only he is not dead, he is still the judge of the temple, this time is specially for you." "Adjudicator?" "Come for me?" "Are you here to kill me? Li Tian, you dare to unite with Wu Tian to murder me. You are dead. No one can save you! " Kun Peng Zi''s eyes trembled and suddenly woke up. Without any hesitation, he immediately ran away from the room and, at the same time, whispered to the elders of the family! But it''s too late! Wu Tian only points out that the divine power is so powerful that it turns into a bloody arrow, which pierces the head of Kunpeng Zi and annihilates the soul on the spot! With a bang, Kun Peng Zi fell to the ground and died. His eyes were full of resentment and panic. After that, Kun pengzi''s real body is revealed, which can be about 100 Zhang long, and the whole body is dark. Although he has died, there is still a terrible ferocity! Seeing this scene, the swallow God Python was shocked and asked, "what state have you reached now?" Wu Tiandao: "Jiujie God." "Suck!" The swallowing Python could not help but take a cold breath. Li Tian''s pupil also slightly shrinks. If you remember correctly, when you were in the heaven, there were no geniuses who robbed the gods. How long was this time? How did he manage to step into the Jiujie God? Wu Tian glanced at two people and said, "don''t be dazed. It''s important to do business." After hearing such a reminder, Li Tian steadied his mind, waved, cut off a pair of wings on Kun Peng''s back, put them into his pocket, and said with a smile, "when I have a chance in the future, I''ll find you to enjoy it slowly." Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "you can keep it yourself. When you have time, you can give the swallow God Python a solution to satisfy his hunger.""Hey, hey." "What are we going to do next?" he asked "It''s simple." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, Kunpeng''s whole body was ablaze with flames. After a while, an intoxicating smell of meat filled the air, which made people''s mouth fluid. "It''s a delicious meal. Don''t waste it." Swallow God Python can''t help his eyes shine, saliva DC. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "this is not for eating. To be correct, it is not for us to eat." "Who is it for?" Swallow God Python don''t understand. Li Tian said with a smile, "don''t you understand? Naturally, it''s for Mo Yuyang. " "I see." Swallow God Python suddenly realized, strange look at two people, strange smile way: "you can be really cunning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 Wu Tian sneered: "to deal with treacherous people, we naturally have to use more treacherous means." Li Tian nodded his head and said, "now we''ll split up. We''ll go to find the old Kunpeng people. After you''ve set up the situation, you''ll send me a message." Wu Tiandao: "good." After the two took out the earth elephant order and exchanged the mark of divinity, Li Tian left with the swallow God python. Wu Tian takes out another Earth elephant order and sends a message to Mo Yuyang. Then, he put away two elephant rings, took out a black robe, and quickly put it on his body. After a moment of thinking, a piece of black fog steamed up and covered his real face. After more than ten minutes, Mo Yuyang came here. Seeing Kun Peng being barbecued, he was stunned on the spot! "What are you doing? Come here soon? " "Yes, yes, yes!" Mo Yuyang ran to Wu Tian and asked, "master, did you kill a Kunpeng?" no day nodded: "yes, this is a gift I sent you. The flesh of Kun Peng contains a great essence of divinity. As long as you eat it, it will not only accelerate your recovery, but also improve your healing." "Eat Eat Kunpeng Mo Yuyang was scared and didn''t speak well. Wu Tian sneered: "what? I even dare to kill Kunpeng, don''t you dare to eat it? " "No, no, no, I dare to eat." With a big wave of his hand, Mo Yuyang cuts off a piece of roasted Kunpeng meat and puts it into his mouth. Then he is drunk. Kunpeng meat is too fragrant. It''s not greasy. It''s soluble in the mouth. It''s tender. It''s intoxicating! "Ah, nine days Kunpeng, frighten the existence of the ancient times, I never thought, one day I can eat Kunpeng meat, master, thank you." Mo Yuyang bowed to thank him. Wu Tian''s hoarse smile said: "like to eat more, I have something to deal with, remember to leave me some." Mo Yuyang giggled: "the elder really can laugh, such a big Kunpeng, how can the younger generation eat it alone?" Wu Tiandao: "well, be careful. I''ll go back." Mo Yuyang said: "farewell to the elder." Wu Tian turns around and leaves. Mo Yuyang also puts aside all his worries and begins to enjoy the feast. He does not know that he has fallen into a fatal trap. All this is said to be slow, but from no day encountered ambush, until now, there is no half an hour. The battle between Youmo and Lengyue is still going on! Both of them have the fighting power at the peak of the ten robbers, and their opponents are more than a dozen. Although the number of people has the upper hand, it is not an easy thing to win the two. Therefore, the situation of the two battlefields has entered the bonding state. After a few decades of rest, he arrived at one of the battlefields. At this time, he had already taken off his black robe and revealed his own dignity. The people here are the cold moon! Although she is just a woman, she has a very good method. She is not inferior in the face of eleven gods and ten robbers. But after a long time of fierce fighting, her body has been covered with scars, white dress, 3000 green silk, has been dyed blood red, fierce cold eyes also show weakness. The emergence of the sky, cold moon and Kunpeng clan''s minions, also in the first time to detect. What do you want to do? Get out of here She is not worried about Wutian, she is afraid that Wutian will drag her back. Now, the situation is not optimistic, if you want to take into account the sky, even if she has three heads and six arms, she will explain here today! One of the big men sneered and said, "a waste of nine robbers gods, who dare to enter the western continent, is really at a loss. Since he has come, don''t try to escape and kill him!" At the moment, the three ten plundered gods flew into the sky and went towards the sky! Leng Yue said, "don''t go now!" Wu Tian faintly glanced at her, and then glanced at the claws and teeth of the Kunpeng people, and said coldly: "look down on me, I have to pay a price. Remember, your death is because of my humble waste." -- bury tears! Two drops of blood and tears, eleven people immediately stupefied on the spot! The sudden change, let cold moon be astonished! Wu Tian frowned: "still Leng to do what, quickly solve them!" "Good!" Leng Yue quickly answered the voice, immediately turned into a female devil head, harvesting one life after another! Two breathless, eleven people were killed on the spot! Wu Tian scattered two drops of blood and tears and said in a hurry: "you are quick, take me to save you mo." Cold moon nods, even 11 people''s space bracelet, did not go to take, then rolled up the sky, toward the other side of the battlefield. Tracking the battle wave, the two men soon find you mo. Wu Tian stands in the distance, displays the supernatural power, buries the tears!Cold moon directly into the battlefield, crazy killing! The battle here will soon be over. Wu Tian asked, "what should I do next?" Leng Yue said: "our whereabouts have been exposed, first exit Kunpeng mountains." "Just to my taste." Wu Tian murmured in his heart, but frowned: "what about Li Tian? Don''t you kill them In the eyes of the cold moon, there was a light of thinking. In a flash, he made a decision. He said in a cold voice, "we can''t even find Li Tian''s shadow, but we''re found by the Kunpeng clan''s minions. We can only look at the situation first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go back to the East China." You mo nodded his head and said, "at present, there is only this." Wu Tiandao: "let''s go." Suddenly, Lengyue frowned: "how can I smell a faint smell of meat?" "This is not the time to think about it," you mo warned Whoosh!!! Two people start to move, with the sky, toward the Kunpeng mountains outside escape. At the same time, Wu Tian secretly sent a message to Li Tian. In the center of Kunpeng mountain range, there is a huge lake, which can be millions of miles round, magnificent and magnificent! The lake is surrounded by mountains, and each giant peak is towering into the clouds. It is magnificent! Li Tian is standing on the top of one of the giant peaks, holding the ground like an order, overlooking the lake below, with his eyes shining. Tunshen Python has been coiled on his wrist, like a beautiful bracelet. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, in the hands of the earth elephant order, emitting bursts of brilliance. Li Tian didn''t go to see it. Instead, he put the earth elephant order in his arms, because he knew that only Wu Tian would send him a message at this time. It''s time for you to pay the price The cold light in his eyes flashed, but his face was anxious. He jumped up and dived towards the lake with fire! Just entering the lake, a big man in black rushed out of the water. He looked at Li Tian tightly and asked, "Li Tian, what are you doing here?" Li Tian was short of breath and flushed. He said anxiously, "ten elders, I''m here to report the news. I want to meet the Kunpeng clan chief." "News?" The big man in black raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "the patriarch, they are all closed. Just tell me anything." Li Tian hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll tell you, just now I happened to see kunpengzi captured by the judge of the temple!" In fact, he hesitated for a moment in order to gain time for Wu Tian, because he knew that Wu Tian would surely escape from Kunpeng mountains after giving him a message. "What!" The big man in black was so shocked that he came to Li Tian''s body and grabbed the clothes on his chest. His teeth cracked and he said, "what you said is true?" Li Tiandao: "thousand true, ten elders, kunpengzi is only the God of five robberies, and the judge is the God of ten robberies. You must hurry to save him, or kunpengzi will be in danger!" "Lead the way!" The big man in black was furious. "Whew!" Li Tian quickly turned around and swept away toward the mountain. "Judge, temple, if you dare to hurt the little Lord, this seat must step down your temple!" The man in black, with a towering evil spirit, catches up with Li Tian step by step. However, he thinks that Li Tian''s speed is too slow, so he puts out his big hand and twists Li Tian. Under Li Tian''s guidance, he rushes to the place where kunpengzi was killed! The smell of barbecue spread all over the country, but Mo didn''t realize that the crisis was approaching rapidly, and he was still enjoying it. And, from time to time, he praised: "the fragrance is really too fragrant. The elder really takes care of me. Even this kind of excellent divine meat is willing to give me. In the future, I must listen to his dispatch." "Boom Just when he was unable to extricate himself, a terrible divine power suddenly came. His body trembled, looked up, and immediately got up, sneered: "it''s really hard to find a place to get here. Li Tian, I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to send you to the temple. As long as you were captured back to the temple, it would be a great achievement!" As for the man in black next to Li Tian, he naturally ignored it! "So blind?" Li Tian looks at Mo Yuyang with strange eyes. He has seen stupid people, but he has never seen such a stupid person. It is no wonder that no day will choose him as a chess piece. Yu Guang glanced at the middle-aged man beside him, but when he saw the big man''s eyes, he also ignored Mo Yuyang and only looked at the barbecue next to him. His hands, tightly clenched together! In his eyes, there was a raging rage brewing! Seeing this, Li Tian saw a cold light in his eyes, and said in surprise, "ten elders, the barbecue next to him, should not It would not... " He did not say the following words, because the ten elders of the Kunpeng clan clearly recognized that the delicious roast meat was kunpengzi.He''s just doing a play. By the way, he reminds ten elders that it''s not the time to be dazed. "I''m going to kill you!" At present, the terrible ferocity roared out of the body of the ten elders. At the moment, he was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. His teeth were bared, his eyes were cracked, and his veins were fierce. It was very frightening! "Supreme!" This moment, Mo Yuyang is also shocked! It never occurred to me that the man in black, who was neglected by him, was actually a supreme one! As a result, he is the most respected one of the Kun people! "Run away!" Without any hesitation or hesitation, he smashed the space barrier with one blow, plundered into the space tunnel, and ran for his life crazily! "Get out of here!" The big man in black stretched out his arm and grasped it in the air. The void here collapsed. Mo Yuyang, who escaped into the space tunnel, was captured alive! Then, the pressure comes and imprisons Mo Yuyang in the void! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 At this moment, Mo Yuyang panic! Despair! When the supreme one comes in person, he is just a god of ten robbers. Will there be a way to live? Yes! There''s a way to live! He didn''t do it. It can be explained clearly! Mo Yuyang said in a hurry: "my Lord, please listen to my explanation..." "Die!" However, before he finished, the ten elders showed their fierce faces and were preparing to kill them in pain. But at this time, Li TIANLIAN said: "ten elders, you can''t kill now!" "Reason!" Ten elder turned his head and stared at Li Tian. His fierce eyes made him dare not look directly at him! Li Tian moved his eyes, looked down at Mo Yuyang, and said in a deep voice: "ten elders, you should be calm. If you kill him now, you will be dead without proof. Then the temple will certainly not admit it, and the death of kunpengzi will be in vain." Mo Yuyang said angrily, "Li Tian, you can''t talk nonsense. I didn''t kill Kunpeng son at all!" Li Tian sneered: "the evidence is conclusive, do you still want to quibble?" "You..." Mo Yuyang was so angry that he didn''t want to waste water with Li Tian, because Li Tian said no, he turned to the ten elders and said anxiously, "my Lord, I didn''t kill Kun Peng Zi." The ten elder''s murderous way: "I witnessed it with my own eyes, but can it be fake? You not only killed the little master, but also roasted him I think you really ate the courage of ambition leopard. Don''t explain. If you dare to kill the young master, you have only one way to die At the end of the speech, the pressure shrouding Mo Yuyang suddenly increased! Under this, Mo Yuyang not only can''t move, but also loses the opportunity to explain. Not even self destruction! He was crying. Kunpengzi was not killed by him. Why not give him a chance to explain! Master, where are you? Come and help me! However, he did not know that his predecessors, his only hope, were now far away from the Kunpeng mountains and hiding in a deep forest. The ten elders looked at Li Tian and said darkly, "although the little Lord was not killed by you, it is because of you. You must go with this seat to meet the patriarch." Li Tian nodded his head and said: "I understand that if you have a chance, I hope you can take me with you when you go to the temple. Although I am weak and weak, kunpengzi is my friend of Li Tian for many years. I can''t ignore his death. I must get justice for him!" In fact, he indirectly encouraged the Kunpeng people to go to the temple. "You have this heart, I am very pleased, you can rest assured, we will certainly go to the temple, go, follow me to meet the patriarch!" With a brush of his ten long sleeves, he rolled up Mo Yuyang and Li Tian, as well as the delicious roast meat, and plundered to the Kunpeng Holy Land! "It''s so delicious. I really want to have a taste." Looking at the barbecue close at hand and the swallow God Python on Li Tian''s wrist, his eyes were shining, and his saliva almost flowed out. Li Tian passed a smile in his eyes and said, "don''t worry. When this is over, I''ll let you relieve your appetite." ¡­¡­ Some old forest! Wutian three people stand side by side on a huge stone, overlooking the direction of the Kunpeng holy land, are a pair of scared appearance. Although they are far away from each other, the ten elders of the Kunpeng clan are always the supreme. What a powerful person the supreme is, and its momentum can spread to hundreds of miles and billions of miles away. Therefore, when the eldest of the ten elders was in a rage, they all clearly felt the supreme power! How amazing it is to be here in person! Fortunately, they run fast, otherwise they will be in danger! You mo took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and said gratefully, "Fu Qiu, thanks to you this time, otherwise I and Lengyue will be completely finished." If it had not been the four forms of blood burial without heaven to help them quickly kill the enemy, now they would have been captured alive by the Supreme Master of the Kunpeng clan, the consequences would be unimaginable! "Thank you." The cold eyes of the cold moon also have some color of gratitude. "We are companions, and it is necessary to help each other," Wu Tian said lightly You mo patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I hope that the next time I carry out the task, I can cooperate with you. You are reliable." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, "OK, don''t compliment me. Come to discuss our next action." You mo frowned and said, "we have already disturbed the supreme of the Kunpeng clan. I''m afraid our task can''t be completed." Heard, cold moon Dai eyebrow a Cu, cold voice way: "not to the last moment, resolutely can not give up." Wu Tian asked, "do you have any plans?" Cold moon shakes her head and is lost in thought. Wu Tiandao: "let''s go to Kunpeng mountain again. If we can''t find Li Tian, we''ll make another plan."You mo frowned and said, "now to Kunpeng mountain is not equal to looking for death?" Wu Tiandao: "you have to go to death, after all, the task is the first." At this time, Lengyue said, "I agree with Fu Qiu''s proposal." You Mo said in a deep voice, "are you all crazy? This time, we were unable to complete the task because of the presence of the supreme one. When we go back, we will explain clearly to the Lord of the hall. I believe the Lord of the hall will not punish us. " Wu Tiandao: "the Lord of the temple may not really punish us, but we should also try our best to complete the task. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can not give up, so as to be worthy of the cultivation of the temple." You mo glanced at the two people, and finally said: "I really convinced you. OK, let''s go to Kunpeng mountain again." Cold moon said: "this time, we can use the talisman that the hall Lord gave us." Immediately, Wu Tian and you Mo''s eyes brightened. With a wave of cold moon jade hand, an oval object appears in the twinkling light. The object is only long index finger and thick thumb. The whole body is as black as ink. Its surface is smooth and smooth without any cracks. It is integrated and emits hazy brilliance. "Time and space God shuttle!" Seeing this thing, Wu Tian''s eyes glared, but he didn''t hold back and exclaimed. yes, as like as two peas, Ouyang''s handsome space-time shuttle is almost the same. Lengyue looked at Wu Tian in surprise and asked, "do you know the God shuttle of time and space?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard something, but I don''t know it very well." "I thought you knew it!" Lengyue shook her head and explained, "this space-time God shuttle is only a fake." "Imitation?" No day slightly a Leng. You mo eyes also with a trace of puzzled. "Let''s go first, and we''ll explain it to you later." With a wave of cold moon jade hand, Wu Tian only feels dazzled. The next moment, it appears in a strange space. The space can be about three feet, without any decorations, it is very spacious. The four walls are black gray, and they look very smooth, while the whole space is oval. Obviously, he has entered the space-time God shuttle. When Wu Tian and you mo look around curiously, Leng Yue waves her hand and empties in front of her body. It is the scene outside. Then, she controls the time and space God shuttle, gallops toward the Kunpeng mountains, and the scene of the picture is also rapidly backward. "Last time, I learned from the master of the hall that there were two very special treasures in the ancient times. These two treasures did not have the power to attack, but they were the treasures that the world had always dreamed of. The first is the space-time mirror in Li Tian''s hand, and the second is the space-time God shuttle. " "The power of space-time mirror, as you all know, I will not explain it any more." "The main powers of space-time God shuttle are concealment and speed." "According to the master of the hall, the speed of the space-time God shuttle is extremely fast. Once it recovers, only the supreme existence of the realm of Hengyu can catch up with it. Similarly, as long as the time and space God shuttle is hidden, only the existence of the eternal period can be captured. " "Moreover, the real time and space God shuttle, inside the space is huge, can accommodate a piece of heaven and earth!" "Of course, these are just one side of the main hall master''s words. I believe that even the hall master has never seen the real time and space God shuttle." Cold month slowly said, perhaps because no day had helped her, the tone did not have a little impatience. Wu Tian asked, "do you mean that the God shuttle of time and space was refined by the master of the hall?" Leng Yue said: "the master of the hall can''t refine tools. It''s a masterpiece of the three Hall masters. After all, it''s imitated. Naturally, its power can''t match the real time and space God shuttle. If the speed of this shuttle is fully opened, it can only be compared with the speed of Da Yuanman''s supreme." Wu Tiandao: "that is to say, all the strong people above the great circle can find this space-time God shuttle?" Leng Yue nodded her head and said, "yes, but don''t worry. The antiques of the Kunpeng clan are all closed. Now the elder who is in charge of the Kunpeng clan can''t find us." Wu Tian nods, but he doesn''t think so. This time, the Kunpeng son was killed and eaten by Mo Yuyang. It is bound to disturb the Kunpeng family''s antiques. I''m afraid it will be very bad. But now, he can''t persuade Lengyue to turn back. It seems that only one step can be taken, and Li Tian will not watch him killed. He will definitely try to help him secretly. Next, he was thinking about another question. From the explanation of Lengyue, the God shuttle of time and space in Ouyang Chengjun''s hands is 100% imitated, but where is the real space-time God shuttle? If you can get the real time and space God shuttle, he can walk in the holy world! Although this idea is somewhat unrealistic, wrong, not some, it is very unrealistic, but he still has a glimmer of hope in his heart. As for the space-time mirror, he also wanted to snatch it, but it was very difficult!Because Li Tian can escape through the space-time mirror at any time, it''s better to cooperate with him than to snatch with no certainty. After several tens of breaths, the God shuttle of time and space entered the Kunpeng mountains. Wu Tian suggested, "why don''t we go directly to Kunpeng holy land? There is a strong and powerful backing behind the swallow God python. The Kunpeng people are likely to regard Li Tian and tunshen Python as guests of honor. " He didn''t want to waste time when he suggested so. Kunpeng mountain is so big, if every place should be searched, wouldn''t it take ten days and a half months? And here, the longer the delay, the more dangerous. You mo eyes a bright, seconded way: "cold moon, I think Fu Qiu said reasonable, can consider." "Well, we''ll go straight to Kunpeng holy land." The cold moon was silent a little, and agreed to the proposal of no heaven. He controlled the space-time God shuttle and went straight to the central holy land! Now the situation, let Wu Tian suddenly think of an old saying, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, leaning towards the tiger mountain line, how ironic! I just hope that after entering the Kunpeng holy land, it will not be found by the Kunpeng family''s antiques. The best thing is that those antiques have not yet been cleared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 At the same time when Wutian three people go to Kunpeng holy land, a surprising scene is taking place in Kunpeng holy land. Li Tian, ten elders, standing above the lake, Mo Yuyang is still imprisoned by coercion! There is also a pile of delicious barbecue next to it, sending out an attractive aroma. Whoosh!!! Dong!!! The white waves on the surface of the lake are towering, and the figures are constantly skimming out of the lake and gathering in front of the ten elders. Everyone''s momentum is incomparably strong, frightening a piece of heaven and earth! "What''s going on?" "Who killed the young master and burned it..." "Who is so bold!" Similarly, they are all furious and murderous! "Boom Another extremely huge ferocious force broke out at the bottom of the lake, setting off a storm! With a thump, the man swept out of the water and fell at the head of the crowd, staring at the barbecue. His body was shaking and his eyes were shaking, but he didn''t speak. But we all know that the anger and murderous spirit in this man''s heart is stronger than anyone else''s! Because this is the head of the Kunpeng clan, the father of Kunpeng son, the emperor of Kunpeng! "Ten elders, tell me clearly what this is about." The emperor turned his head and looked at the ten elders. His voice was low and hoarse, and his eyes were sharp. All the ten elders could not help but get angry. He told the story in a hurry. And it was during this period that the God shuttle of time and space descended silently on a mountain top. With a wave of cold moon''s jade hand, the picture in front of her body is rapidly enlarged. When you see the Kunpeng holy land where the powerful gather, the cold moon changes color on the spot. "It''s the emperor of Kunpeng, and there are ten elders!" You Mo''s face turned pale. Wu Tian sweeps away one by one. Since no one has found the God shuttle of time and space, it means that the antiques of the Kunpeng clan have not passed the customs clearance. Suddenly, he looks at Mo Yuyang in the picture and says: "eh, isn''t that Mo Yuyang? Why is he here? " Cold moon two people along to see, pupil immediately a shrink. You mo frowned and said, "it''s really Mo Yuyang. Why is he here? Is he here to tell the news? " Leng Yue said in a cold voice: "it''s really possible. The plan has changed. The emperor of Kunpeng and the ten elders have already left the pass. Li Tian is also with them. Let''s leave here as soon as possible." "Which one is Li Tian?" Heaven knows why. "There''s no time to explain. Let''s go." Cold moon finished, heart read slightly move, time and space God shuttle fly in the air, toward the east direction gallop away. But just then, a cold drink exploded at the bottom of the lake. "Who''s peeping in the dark, get out of here!" At the same time, a terrible ferocious force, set off a huge wave, toward the God shuttle of time and space! "No, we have been found. It''s an antique of the Kunpeng clan." The cold moon exclaimed. You mo also changed color. Wu Tian''s face is not good-looking, and the worry finally happened. "Who is it?" However, at the critical moment, another fierce drink sounded, which was Li Tian''s voice. See Li Tian immediately, cold look west direction, face gloomy, Mou son cold light twinkle! He was looking in the opposite direction to the direction in which he fled. In fact, there is no one in the West. He has already guessed that the hidden peeping in the dark may be Wutian, so he uses the method of feigning and attacking the west to divert the attention of the Kunpeng family of antiques. Obviously, he made it! The giant wave that flies toward the God of time and space, turns in the air, and goes towards the West! "Hoo!" Li Tian breathed a sigh of relief, but deep in his eyes there was a light of thinking. He was thinking about how to explain it next. If the explanation is not good, you will compensate yourself. "Wow!" White waves cover the sky and disappear at the end of the world. Wutian three also use the time and space God shuttle to escape from Kunpeng mountains and flee to the East. "Shua!" All of a sudden, an old man with white hair in a black robe appeared in front of Li Tian. His old eyes were very divine, and his whole body had no momentum, but he exuded a sense of vicissitudes! "See the five ancestors." At this moment, all the people in this place, including the emperor of Kunpeng, all pay homage to them! "Five ancestors!" Li Tian''s heart was startled, and he quickly arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen you before!" The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng looked at Li Tian a little and asked, "you are Li Tian, who swallows God Python and will follow him to death?" Li Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s the younger generation, but it''s not true that the elder said that. The little Python didn''t follow me, because I and the python are companions, brothers and family members." "Family?" I heard that a little surprise appeared in the eyes of the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng. He looked at the swallow God Python on Li Tian''s wrist, and then looked at Li Tian. In his eyes, he climbed up with a trace of appreciation, but shook his head and said, "I don''t care about the relationship between you and the swallow God python. I only care about how you can explain to me what you just did.""What happened just now?" Li Tianxin in a Lin, but a trace of doubt on his face, asked: "master, I don''t know what you said?" Kunpeng Wuzu said: "just now I was about to pursue the peeping man, but you suddenly gave a sharp drink. You told me, are you deliberately diverting my sight?" "So it is." Li Tian suddenly realized, shook his head and said, "master, I dare not deceive the elder. Just now, the little Python really sensed a breath, but the breath passed away, and the python could not tell whether it was a human or a wild animal." The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng looks at the swallow God python. "Old man, what are you looking at me for? Are you suspecting me of lying? " Kunpeng five ancestors eyebrows a pick, just now there is another person, or a wild animal, hidden in the dark? If it''s true, who is this person? Even he did not feel that the strength would never be lower than him. The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng asked, "Li Tian, who do you think this person will be?" "Two possibilities." "The first one may be a wild animal, but this possibility is not very large, because there is no wild animal in the status of the Kunpeng people in the western continent. They dare to break into the holy land of Kunpeng without informing in advance. Of course, some wild animals with bad intentions are not excluded." "Second, the people of the East." "This man named Mo Yuyang is the judge of the temple. It is no accident that he sneaked into the ancestral land of Kunpeng." "Alas, in fact, the younger generation has already thought that the adjudicator came to the western continent to kill the younger generation and seize the space-time mirror in the hands of the younger generation. After all, the death of kunpengzi is the fault of the younger generation. If the younger generation does not hide in the Kunpeng mountains, nothing will happen today." "In addition, when the younger generation was in the Kunpeng mountains, he also felt three strange smells. I guess that the three people should also be the adjudicators." "Gentlemen, all this is due to the younger generation. Kunpengzi is the younger generation''s brother. This time, kunpengzi invited him to take refuge in Kunpeng mountains. When the younger generation was in danger, Kun pengzi offered a helping hand to the younger generation with deep affection. Now that kunpengzi is dead, how can I sit back and ignore it? " "I beg you all to join in the crusade against the temple. As long as you can avenge kunpengzi, you will not be afraid to do so even if you are completely devastated!" Li Tian arched his hand and said forcefully. This is an ambiguous but clear statement. In addition, when he said this, Li Tian sometimes felt guilty, sometimes grieved, sometimes full of remorse, and sometimes revealed his true feelings. He moved the people of the Kunpeng people, even some of them had wet eyes. The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng sighed: "it''s his good fortune that kunpengzi can make friends like you. Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault. It''s the temple''s bullying too much. This time, I''m going to go to the western continent in person and ask for a statement from the temple!" After a pause, the five ancestors of Kunpeng said: "as for you, you are now the public enemy of the eastern continent. If you are allowed to go with us, it must be very dangerous. You should live in the holy land of Kunpeng. With us here, no one wants to hurt you!" "Master, I..." Li Tianyan sobbed, water mist in the eyes. The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng smiles and pats Li Tian on the shoulder and comforts him: "I know that you want to avenge Kun pengzi with your own hands. As long as you have this heart, I am very happy." Li Tian shook his head, clenched his fists, and firmly said, "no, I must go. If I can''t get justice for kunpengzi in person, I won''t be at peace all my life. What''s more, I have a time-space mirror. It''s convenient to come and go, and can definitely help you." Kunpeng emperor said: "Wuzu, since Li Tian has this heart, we might as well take him with us. In case Xuanyuan Ao comes, sometimes empty mirror and swallow God Python are there, he can''t take us any more." "Good." The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng nodded and said, "this matter still needs to be considered for a long time. I''ll go to the great ancestor and discuss with them. You stay here and wait for orders. Take good care of Mo Yuyang. Don''t give him the chance to self destruct. Li Tian, you can come with me." "Yes Everyone bowed down and said. "Dong!" The five ancestors of Kunpeng plundered into the lake. "No day, our chance is a complete success. Next, we just need to watch the tiger fight across the mountain!" Li Tian murmured in his heart, then he swept into the lake and disappeared. A piece of heaven and earth, time and space God shuttle fly electric switch. Inside, Wu Tian three people stand opposite each other, look quite gloomy! Silent for a long time, you mo finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "I never thought that Mo Yuyang, this bastard, is actually a spy of the western continent!" Cold month shakes his head way: "I pour to feel, Mo Yuyang can''t be a spy." You mo frowned and said, "Mo Yuyang and Li Tian are together. Isn''t it obvious that they are together?" Lengyue said: "yes, we do see Mo Yuyang and Li Tian together, but have you ever thought that if Mo Yuyang is really a spy, we still have a chance to escape?"You mo asked, "then we were ambushed as soon as we entered the Kunpeng mountains. How can this be explained?" Wu Tiandao: "don''t argue. There are many doubts about this matter. You can only wait until you get back to the temple and report it to the Lord of the temple for decision. Cold moon, how long does it take to drive back to the temple with the God shuttle of time and space? " "Half a year," Leng Yue said "Half a year, it should not catch up." If Li Tian uses the space-time mirror, the Kunpeng family can come to the temple in a moment. However, it doesn''t matter. When the Kunpeng people go to the temple, they will inevitably have a big war. If they are not in the temple, it is a good thing. All of a sudden, Wu Tian thought of the earth image order again. It was time to destroy the earth image order, which was exchanged with Mo Yuyang. "Take advantage of this half year''s time, let''s quickly heal the wound!" Wu Tian smiles lightly, sits cross knee, quietly takes out the elephant order, big hand lightly grasps, the ground elephant order then quietly turns into a smash. At the same time, Mo Yuyang''s image makes the mark of God''s mind disappear quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 Wu Tian, three people all enter into the meditation, two ears do not hear things outside the window. But in the afternoon of the same day, a group of people were filled with hatred in the mountain. Buried god mountain is very calm, but in a mountain forest, suddenly there is a golden light! Li Tian is the first to come out of the golden light! Then, the five ancestors of Kunpeng, the ten elders, the emperor of Kunpeng, with Mo Yuyang, walked out one after another. Their appearance disturbs the quiet mountain range of burial gods! For a moment, the fierce animals and birds all around fled here one after another! The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng glanced around him and frowned: "Li Tian, I didn''t mean to go directly to the temple. How could it only be sent to the mountain range of burial gods?" Li Tian said with a light smile: "master, there is a reason for the younger generation to do so. The space-time mirror can only recover once a day. If we directly kill the temple, what will Xuanyuan Ao do to us? So, just in case, we''ll wait here and go to the temple tomorrow. If Xuanyuan Ao really kills us, we can also escape through the space-time mirror. " I heard that the king of Kunpeng could not help nodding his head, and his eyes were full of admiration. The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng said with a smile: "you are really considerate. I don''t know why the old guys guarding the swallow God Python don''t like you. If you don''t dislike it, you will live in Kunpeng holy land." Li Tian said in a hurry: "it''s my honor that you don''t dare to despise me. As for those old people, it is understandable that they all existed in the ancient times. They have seen countless geniuses and demons in their life. As a small God of five robbers, I can''t get into their eyes. " The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng asked, "don''t you hate them?" Li Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t hate it, because I know that they are caring about the python. They are afraid that the python will delay his future because of me, and the python is my family. I should thank them." Kunpeng Laozu sighed: "they tried every means to break up you and swallow God python, but you rewarded good for evil. Your true temperament is really admirable. Kunpengzi can make friends like you, and it''s worth your life." "Alas Li Tian sighed deeply when he mentioned kunpengzi. His eyes were full of sadness and melancholy. Ten elders, the king of Kun Peng, are also silent. There is a strong killing opportunity in his eyes! A day without a word! In the morning of the next day, the temple was still as peaceful as it was. Everyone was closed and the mission was carried out. Everything was in order. But when the sun rises, the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng, with Li Tian and others, falls over the temple! In the eyes of the five ancestors of Kunpeng, there was a sudden surge of murders, which could not help saying that with a big wave of the old hand and a roar, the whole temple was razed to the ground on the spot. Most of the members of the temple were killed and injured in an instant! Sudden changes, so lucky to survive the people are muddled! Li Tianmu has a smile in his heart. Because in this way, the Kunpeng family and the temple are doomed to live forever! "Who''s going wild in the temple?" Suddenly! A roar exploded, and the hall master burst out of the smoke. "Whoosh Then, with the sound of breaking the sky, the two hall masters, the three Hall masters, the nineteen supreme masters of the judgment hall and the law enforcement hall, as well as more than 300 surviving ten plundered gods, rose into the sky one after another! Without exception, they were all in rags and blood, and they looked very embarrassed! Headed by the three main hall masters, they scan Kunpeng Wuzu and others in a gloomy way! "It''s Li Tian!" "And Mo Yuyang, how could he be in the camp of Kunpeng?" They were shocked and puzzled. The master of the hall glanced at all the people on Li Tian''s side, and finally fixed his eyes on the five ancestors of Kunpeng and said in a deep voice, "Kunpeng fifth ancestor, why are you? If you don''t give us a satisfactory account today, you can''t go out of the East China today "Tell you? Ha ha... " Kunpeng old ancestor was very angry and laughed, and said: "I came here today to ask you to give me an account of the temple. If I can''t satisfy me, I will wash the temple today!" "It''s really arrogant, you Kunpeng people still want to turn the sky or not!" The main hall eyebrows a pick, wave to stop the two hall Lord, secretly: "quickly inform the Lord and Xuanyuan Ao Lord." The two hall masters secretly asked the Lord for help through the earth image order. The master of the hall glanced at Li Tian and Mo Yuyang, then looked at the five Kunpeng ancestors, and said in a deep voice: "Kunpeng five ancestors, this hall has no enmity with you and the Kunpeng people. But why did you work hard and mobilize people to come here without saying a word, destroying the foundation of my temple and injuring thousands of people in my temple? Do you want to stand out for Li Tian The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng sneered: "when things come to this point, they still don''t admit it. Your behavior in the temple really makes people laugh. Kunpeng emperor, take it out to show them!" With a wave of the Kunpeng emperor''s big hand, the delicious roast meat was immediately revealed, and the aroma was so delicious that the mouth was full of fluid.But at this time, except for the swallow God Python and Li tianwai, no one has the mood to pay attention to this. The temple side of the people, staring at the barbecue, in the heart of disbelief! Kunpeng emperor said: "see, this is the emperor''s son, Kunpeng son!" "Kun Peng Zi!" The pupils of the hall owner and others shrank violently. Hall main road: "Kun pengzi''s death, this hall deeply regrets, but what does this have to do with the temple?" "Of course it does." The emperor of Kunpeng seized Mo Yuyang and gnashed his teeth and said: "my son was killed by him. When the ten elders caught him, he still ate my son''s meat with relish. How do you want to settle this account?" "What?" The temple side was shocked. "Mo Yuyang, what''s going on? When did you run to the west "Woo Hoo!" Mo Yuyang wanted to explain, but he was imprisoned by coercion and couldn''t open his mouth. The master of the second Hall said in a deep voice: "the emperor of Kunpeng, the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng. I think there is something strange about this matter. Let him explain it first. If it is really what he did, I will not let him go!" The ten elders of the Kunpeng clan said, "if you see it with your own eyes, you can still have a fake one." The master of the second Hall sneered and said, "if you have seen with your own eyes, there will be no fake. But this hall has not seen it with your own eyes. Who knows if you deliberately planted the evil?" "To plant booty and frame up?" Kunpeng emperor was very angry and laughed, and said, "well, I will let you die and understand!" After saying this, he was oppressed. Mo Yuyang''s body lightened and said in a hurry: "master Master of the second hall, kunpengzi was not killed by his subordinates. Please believe him. " "Why did you go to Kunpeng mountain?" said the master of the second Hall? Why are you on the scene? Make it clear to this hall! " "Master of the second hall, this matter should start from when you expelled his subordinates from the door and wall." "In those years, after you drove your subordinates out of the door wall, I went straight back to shenlingfeng. However, when I just returned to shenlingfeng, a dark figure suddenly appeared. It was he who told his subordinates that Fu Qiu and you mo wanted to go to the western continent to carry out a mission, kill Li Tian, and encourage his subordinates to follow him." Mo Yuyang said that when carrying out the task, the faces of the three main hall masters became very ugly. Mo Yuyang did not notice at all, and continued: "at that time, my subordinates were very resentful of Fu Qiu and you mo, because all these were caused by them. It was they who caused me to be expelled from the door wall by the master. I was already confused by the hatred, so I agreed to the black shadow at that time." The master of the second Hall said in a deep voice, "so you really killed kunpengzi?" Mo Yuyang said in a hurry: "no, no, no, my subordinates really didn''t kill them. Kunpengzi was killed by the black shadow, and he roasted kunpengzi. His subordinates were confused at that time, and under his bewilderment, they ate some meat of kunpengzi." "Who is the shadow?" asked the second Hall master Mo Yuyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen his real face, but I''ve exchanged the seal of God with him, so I can find him." The master of the second Hall said, "then find him out!" Mo Yuyang quickly took out the elephant order, but just as he was preparing to summon, he froze! The mark of divinity disappeared! Now, he''s completely flustered! Because once the mark of God disappears, no one will believe him even if what he says is true! Until then, he realized that he had fallen into a trap, a trap carefully designed by others, a trap that would kill him! What to do? What should we do? In his mind, thoughts flashed continuously. On his forehead, there were beads of sweat as big as beans. His body was shivering. He was scared to the extreme! In the end, he collapsed in the void, his eyes full of despair! Seeing this, the emperor of Kunpeng sneered: "it turns out that he is lying completely. What else can you say about the temple?" "Mo Yuyang, please tell me clearly for this hall!" The second Hall master looked at Mo Yuyang coldly. Mo Yuyang despairingly said: "the mark of mind has disappeared." At present, the eyebrows of the three Hall masters are all wrinkled! The master of the hall took a deep breath, looked up at the emperor Kun Peng and said, "Mo Yuyang can''t lie in front of us. There must be something strange about this. It''s very likely that someone wants to sow discord and cause a fire of war between us. We suggest that we should wait until the matter is thoroughly investigated before making a final decision." Li Tianmu showed a little surprise. He didn''t expect to be discovered by the hall leader so soon. His smart mind is worthy of being a hero. However, the Kunpeng people will not stop easily! "Ha ha..." Sure enough, Kunpeng emperor heard this, and Yang Tian laughed, with a strong sense of killing! "No, let''s go!" The Lord of the hall said. "Withdraw? Kunpengzi is the future patriarch of our Kunpeng family. Our ancestors have placed great hopes on him. If you don''t give me a satisfactory account today, even if Xuanyuan Ao comes, I will also blood wash the temple! "The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng was furious, and his whole body was full of momentum! The power of heaven is like a raging tide, rolling in the sky and the earth. Behind the three main hall masters, there are more than 300 gods who survived by chance. They have no time to scream, blood splashes on the spot, and there is no hair left! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 The fall of more than 300 ten plundered gods means that the temple has been really bloodwashed! In this way, except for those who were on duty outside, there were only three Hall lords, and nineteen supreme adjudicators and law enforcers. But the death of these ten plundered gods is only the beginning! Heaven''s power, terror boundless, suppress the whole audience! Even the three Hall masters have no resistance, and the nineteen supreme masters are in danger! Under the pressure of terror, their gods split open and their blood flowed and dyed the sky! This is a unilateral killing! If the heaven of the east does not appear, the temple is doomed to perish! Moreover, the two main peaks of the ruling hall and the law enforcement hall were broken one after another. Sixteen primitive ancestral veins were revealed, just like a dragon, suspended in the air, emitting a magnificent light, but not yet awakened! But the smile in Li Tian''s eyes is more and more intense! "Kunpeng Wuzu, where do you think this is? How can you do it if you want to Just then, a majestic voice rang out. Bang a sound, the sky fell apart, a dark ancient tower came here! On the tower body of the ancient pagoda, there are two ancient characters engraved on it: the inner hall! It is obvious that Kunpeng''s five ancestors'' actions have already disturbed the inner hall! "Shua!" An old man in white walked out of the pagoda and stood in front of the three Hall owners. The pressure that enveloped everyone was gone! "Kunpeng ancestor, you can destroy my temple, kill my people, and you should be killed!" As the old man roars out of heaven and earth, it''s amazing that the heaven and the earth are destroyed! "Old man, I didn''t expect you were still alive. In that case, I will send you to hell today!" The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng did not give in at all. He swung his fist and fought hard. With the sound of bang, his divine power collapsed, and he also stepped back three steps! But he still did not retreat, and took the initiative to kill the old man in white! "If you want to send me to hell, it depends on whether you have this ability!" In the old eyes of the old man in white, he burst out a cold light and cheated him to fight fiercely with the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng! At that time, the place was dark and cracked, like the omen of doomsday! The Kunpeng emperor and other people, the three Hall masters and others, have left here, but the ancient tower, like a needle of sea god, stands in the void, motionless! Obviously, this is a divine weapon! "The training place of the inner hall is actually a divine soldier of heaven. It seems that this news should be told to wutianxing." Li Tian murmured, and the essence of his eyes twinkled. The battle between Kunpeng wuzun and the old man in white is extremely fierce! More importantly, the strength of the two people is not much difference, continue to fight, 100% is both lost! Finally, the two killed the sky, into the Star River, disappeared in the sight of everyone! When the two heavenly masters moved the battlefield to the Star River, the master''s eyes flashed with cold light and said, "the lives of thousands of people in the temple, Kunpeng people, how can you repay this blood account if you interrupt?" "How will your temple repay my son''s death?" The Kunpeng emperor was so angry that he sealed off Mo Yuyang''s accomplishments. He threw it in front of Li Tian like a piece of garbage, and then killed the master of the hall one step at a time! Boom!!! The three main hall masters looked at each other, and the momentum broke out in an all-round way. At the same time, they took a step to fight with the Kunpeng emperor! The three Hall masters are all perfect and supreme, while the emperor Kunpeng is the supreme one. The gap between the two can not be made up by foreign things. In addition, the three Hall masters were seriously injured and soon fell into the downwind! At the same time, the temple''s 19 supreme masters and the ten elders of the Kunpeng clan were killed together! Only Li Tianhe and the swallow God Python stayed out of the way and watched the war from a distance. As for Mo Yuyang, his cultivation has been imprisoned by the emperor of Kunpeng, which is equivalent to a disabled person. Even Li Tian can easily kill him. But Li Tian didn''t do this. He was observing carefully and distinguishing the cultivation realm of the gods! Soon, he came to the conclusion! Of the nineteen sacred statues in the temple, three of them are Xiaocheng supreme. The remaining 16, all of them are newly established supreme beings. Among the ten elders of the Kunpeng clan, the great elder is the supreme one of perfection. Two elders, three elders and four elders are Dacheng supreme. Five elders, six elders and seven elders are Xiaocheng''s supreme. The eight elders, the nine elders and the ten elders are the newly established supreme. The fighting power of the two sides is so different! However, the Kunpeng people have no real killer. They just try to hurt each other as hard as possible, so that the other party''s vitality is greatly damaged! The reason is the inner hall! Inside the ancient pagoda, I don''t know how many powerful people lurk, which makes Kunpeng people fear!You know, the ten plundered gods are no more than the supreme. Although the ten robbers gods are rare, they are not without them. However, the supreme is already standing at the top of the pyramid, and it takes countless time, resources and painstaking efforts to cultivate a supreme one. If the supreme one of the temple is dead, it means that the Kunpeng family and the temple, and even the whole East China, are completely torn apart! This is not necessarily a good thing for the Kunpeng people. But if they only hurt each other seriously, even if they make trouble, the people in the East dare not really destroy the Kunpeng people. However, we should know that there are not only Kunpeng people in the western continent, but also various terrible wild animal races. If the Kunpeng people are exterminated, all the wild animal races will not give up. At that time, the war will not be limited to the Kunpeng people and the temple, but to the whole East and West continents. This is also the reason why the rest of the people in the pagoda did not show up. But this kind of result, let Li Tian very dissatisfied! The first step of his plan with Wu Tian was to destroy the temple. If the three lords and the nineteen supreme lords did not die, even if all the other ten gods died, the plan would end in failure. "What should I do?" Li Tian thinks hard about good strategies in his heart. He must think of a way before Xuanyuan Ao appears to ignite the anger and hatred in the hearts of the two sides. However, he couldn''t think of a way to send a message to Wutian secretly. The content is roughly about the current situation of the war and the situation. In the space-time God shuttle, Wu Tian, who was silent, suddenly frowned without trace. The image of the earth in his mind and the news from Li Tian entered his mind one by one. "God''s soldiers!" Wu Tianxin was shocked, but I didn''t think that the cultivation place of the inner hall was so terrible. Weighing the pros and cons, he secretly sent a message to Li Tian, the content is: don''t be impatient, everything should be in order, in addition, be careful of Xuanyuan pride! Although he is not willing to, but if he is too impatient, it will damage the event. But this time, although no one fell, the foundation of the temple was destroyed, and the plan was half successful. The most important thing is that no matter the Kunpeng people or the temple, they will plant a seed of hatred in their hearts because of this. As long as they have hatred in their hearts and want to ignite the fire of war again, they can easily raise it! In short, the foundation has been laid. He and Li Tian only need to do one thing in the future to intensify the hatred between the two sides and finally let the hatred break out! At that time, it will be earth shaking! Li Tian''s cleverness is obvious to all. After hearing from Wu Tian, he figured out this truth after a little pondering. Next, he didn''t think about it any more. He was careful to prevent Xuanyuan Ao! The situation of the war became more and more fierce. The three main hall masters of the temple, nineteen supreme masters, were injured more and more seriously! "Boom Suddenly, a divine power came! This divine power, just like the heavenly power, suppresses the ten Heaven and earth! At this moment, all people can''t help but stop and look at the place where the divine power comes from! There, there stands a great figure! He is a middle-aged man, with a big body and electric eyes. However, anyone who looks at him will have a sense of insignificance in his heart! In front of him, it seems that even a mole ant is inferior to him! Yes, it''s xuanyuanao! When he saw the destroyed temple, the cold light flashed in his eyes. When he saw Li Tian, his eyes were more cold! Suddenly! His strong hand lifted up and looked into the air, which seemed to contain a supreme power. The five ancestors of Kunpeng and the old man in white, who were fighting madly in the Star River, immediately showed themselves not far in front of him. Both of them had different degrees of injuries! "Meet Xuanyuan Ao Lord!" The old man in white was slightly stunned, and quickly bowed down to worship. The three main hall owners and the nineteen supreme masters also bowed to their gods. As for the five ancestors of Kunpeng, the top ten elders also quickly gathered together. Li Tian also twisted Mo Yuyang and came to the five ancestors of Kunpeng. Xuanyuanao looked at Kunpeng Wuzu and others, and said without expression: "I already know this matter. There must be something strange in it. After I find out, I will give you a satisfactory explanation. But if you want to mess around, don''t blame my xuanyuanao''s merciless men!" In this case, you want to investigate the case of emperor xuanpeng: "you want to look at the old man''s anger and smile!" "It''s hard evidence. I won''t know until I read Mo Yuyang''s memory!" Xuanyuan Ao grabs, Mo Yuyang flies toward him uncontrollably. The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng seized Mo Yuyang and twisted it in his hand like a chicken. He sneered and said, "I see you want to kill people!" Xuanyuan Ao said coldly: "joke, I''m proud of Xuanyuan. Do you need to kill people?"At the end of the speech, he grasped with great strength, and Mo Yuyang flew to him again. "You Xuanyuan Ao is the God of war in ancient times. You are respected and have a good reason to say anything, but it''s useless for me." The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng seized Mo Yuyang''s wrist and didn''t give up. "What is xuanyuanao? Is it amazing? " However, at this time, a voice full of irony, in this piece of heaven and earth swing open! At the same time, a small golden beast as big as a palm smashes the void and manifests itself above the sixteen ancestral veins! "Swallow!" Then, as soon as its small mouth opened, sixteen primitive ancestral veins were directly sucked into the abdomen by it! "Xuanyuan Ao, these 16 primitive ancestral veins are only interest. If the son of heaven dies and the previous account, Lord frog will come to you and ask for it back. Frog Lord will make you regret all your life!" The golden beast disappeared again, just like a flash in the pan! Only a cold and piercing, murderous and awe inspiring words reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 "It''s it!" "It''s back!" Li Tian, swallow God python, staring at the place where the sixteen ancestral veins disappeared, his eyes burst out with bright brilliance! Xuanyuan AO and others, Kunpeng people, are extremely surprised! All of us didn''t expect that the beast of swallowing heaven had come to the world, and also came to the holy world! Yes! That small golden beast with a big palm is just the little guy who has disappeared for hundreds of years, the beast of swallowing the sky! It also came to the holy world! Moreover, it also comes for revenge! It''s just that it appears so suddenly and disappears so quickly that everyone can''t react to it. The swallow God Python took the lead and said, "Li Tian, don''t be dazed. Kill Mo Yuyang while everyone''s attention is attracted by the tuntian beast." "Yes Li Tian''s heart moved. He flicked his fingers, and the divine power sprang up soundlessly. It turned into an indestructible arrow. When he entered the sea of knowledge of Mo Yuyang, the divine power suddenly exploded in it, destroying Mo Yuyang''s soul madly! At the same time, Li Tian also pointed to his abdomen, and his magic power passed through the sea of Qi! Li Tian''s series of actions are completed between the electric light and flint, and no one is aware of it. Of course, the main reason is that everyone is immersed in the shock caused by the sudden arrival of the little guy. Even Xuanyuan Ao is no exception. In fact, actually speaking, he was more shocked because the little guy had made it clear that he came to the holy world to settle accounts with him! "Ah Two screams! They are mo Yuyang and Li Tian! These two screams wake everyone from the state of loss of consciousness. "Who dares to attack Li Tian, get out and die!" The swallow God Python takes the lead in drinking, it breaks away from Li Tian''s wrist, and his blood eyes scan Xuanyuan AO and others, flashing an amazing fierce light, which is obviously calling for the thief to catch the thief. "What? Someone is going to assassinate Li Tian! " "No, Mo Yuyang is dangerous!" Hearing the words of the swallow God python, people looked at Li Tian one after another. When they saw the blood gushing wound on his abdomen, his pupils were all shrunk, and then they looked at Mo Yuyang, and his face suddenly changed! The old man in white in the temple, the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng, almost at the same time, grabbed Mo Yuyang. What the old man in white worries about is that Mo Yuyang is the key figure. If he dies, the gratitude and resentment between the temple and the Kunpeng people will never be clear. What the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng worried about was that he was afraid of losing Mo Yuyang, and the temple denied it! Finally, Mo Yuyang was captured by the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng, because Mo Yuyang was close to the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng. However, when the spirit of Kunpeng''s five ancestors integrated into Mo Yuyang''s consciousness of the sea, he found that Mo Yuyang''s soul had disappeared! Although Mo Yuyang is a god of ten robberies, he was sealed by the emperor of Kunpeng. He was a waste man. Li Tian could smash his soul. At present, the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng was angry. He looked at Xuanyuan AO and others with a murderous look, and sneered: "as expected, your temple has been looking for opportunities to kill people, but if you think that Mo Yuyang died, this can be a hundred, that''s a big mistake!" The old man in white raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Kunpeng Wuzu, don''t use vicious words to hurt people. My temple is open and aboveboard. How can we do such a bad thing?" "Ha ha..." The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng laughed, with a strong sense of ridicule. "You not only killed Mo Yuyang, but also wanted to assassinate Li Tian and seize the opportunity to seize the space-time mirror. Now, you still mean to say that your temple is open and aboveboard? That''s funny. Xuanyuan Ao, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I will tell the world about it and make your temple the target of public criticism! " Kunpeng five ancestor Sen ran way, said to Li Tian side, care way: "is it OK?" Li Tian said gratefully: "thank you for your concern. I''m lucky, but the sea of Qi has been destroyed and the spirit has not been affected. Otherwise, this time, the younger generation will be really unlucky." The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng asked, "did you notice that who was plotting against you just now?" "No, but I want to know who it is." "Who?" The eyes of the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng twinkled with cold light. "Master, you certainly won''t kill the younger generation. Besides you, who else is there in this place?" Li Tian looked at the people on the side of the temple, and the meaning was obvious. There are only Kunpeng people here. Since it is impossible for the Kunpeng people, they must be from the temple. The reason why he destroyed his own air sea was, first, to get rid of the suspicion, and the second was to make the situation worse, so that the people in the temple could not explain clearly. "King Kunpeng, give Li Tian a Tianling grass." The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng gave an account, turned to look at Xuanyuan AO and others, sneered: "now, what else do you have to explain?"The hall master and others have gloomy eyes. They are very clear that people on their side will not do such a thing, but now they are speechless. As for Xuanyuan Ao, he still looked at the place where the little guy disappeared. His eyes were very calm. No one knew what he was thinking. In fact, compared with Mo Yuyang and Li Tian, he cares more about the little guy. Because he knows that the little guy is not just talking about it. What''s more, he is gifted and can compete with him as long as he is given a period of time. "It seems that there is no peace in the holy world." Xuanyuan Ao murmured in secret. He took back his sight. Instead of looking at other people, he looked directly at Li Tian and said, "in fact, I should have thought that as long as you are there, this matter will not be clear." Obviously, he had guessed something. Li Tianhao did not give in, contending with each other, sneered: "I should have thought that such a heartless person as you will certainly kill people. After all, you have been together for many years and treat you as a family member. You are ruthless enough to make use of it. You even forcibly rob the only star world left by his parents, which is enough to show your heart of iron, insidious and vicious." Xuanyuan Ao pupil shrinks, hands can not help but tightly grip up, a deep voice: "these are nonsense, you just say it, what purpose do you have?" Li Tian said forcefully and forcefully: "my purpose is to seek justice for kunpengzi. Blood debt must be paid back with blood!" The words moved the emperor Kun Peng. In order to get justice for his son, Li Tian, a god of five robbers, dares to be proud of Xuanyuan, the first generation of God of war of the mietian war clan, to say the words of blood debt and blood compensation. This is the meaning of this feeling, which can be learned from heaven and earth! "Hoo!" Xuanyuan Ao takes a deep breath in the dark. To be honest, he began to regret it. Li Tian''s character and means, he knew for a long time that people in the temple should not have been allowed to go to the west to kill him, and now it will not be like this. He has seen that all this should be set up by Li Tian. Now the only way is to search Li Tian''s soul, so that the truth can be revealed. But Li Tian has a space-time mirror, and it is obviously unrealistic to search for his soul. In fact, he did not know that this is the Bureau set up by Li Tian and Wu Tian together! Now the little guy has entered the holy world, and with its means, the situation will undoubtedly become more and more chaotic! After pondering a little, Xuanyuan Ao looked at the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng and said: "this matter has not been explained clearly, and I don''t want to continue to entangle. Tell me, how can you give up?" He compromised. Li Tian and tunshen Python look at each other, but their hearts are very happy. You are proud of Xuanyuan today. Wait for it. The real good play has not started yet. After hearing the speech, the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng held a discussion with the emperor Kunpeng for a moment. He said coldly: "xuanyuanao, kunpengzi is the future patriarch of our Kunpeng family. Now he is killed by the people in your temple. This is not only challenging the Kunpeng clan, but also provoking the wild animal race in the western continent. If you want this to end, you must show sincerity." "Xuanyuan Ao, others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. If you hurt Li Tian, you are hurting me. Tell you, if you don''t compensate Li Tian''s loss today, I will bring those old guys and kill the Tianzhan clan!" Those old guys, of course, refer to those who guard the pythons. "Just say, what do you want?" Xuanyuan Ao glanced at two people and said, tone began to be a little impatient. Kunpeng five ancestors said: "I want your holy temple a supreme life, because only the supreme can balance this matter!" Li Tian followed: "I don''t want anything. I just want you to kowtow to kunpengzi and apologize. Of course, you xuanyuanao is the respected God of war in ancient times. To be honest, I also admire your conduct and means, so you don''t need to kneel down, just bow down and salute." These two requirements are not generally excessive! In particular, Li Tian''s request is to humiliate the temple and Xuanyuan pride! "Don''t go too far!" There was no suspense. The people in the temple were furious on the spot, and their eyes were filled with murder opportunities. They had a fighting posture. Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes are also a little gloomy. How can he not see it? Li Tian is deliberately aiming at him to embarrass him. As long as he bows to Kun pengzi''s body, he will surely become the laughing stock of the world in the future. "Xuanyuan Ao, what are you still hesitating about? Don''t you want to save people? Don''t you always show compassion? " At that time, the holy world will be ruined. Your so-called benevolence and righteousness will only become a joke at that time This is a cruel medicine, Xuanyuan proud of the soft rib, let him in a dilemma.Even Xuanyuan Ao did not expect that he would be forced to such a degree! Li Tian winked at the emperor Kun Peng. As early as in the battle, the emperor of Kunpeng had already collected the body of kunpengzi. At this moment, under the instruction of Li Tian, he took it out again and suspended in the air. Li Tian raised his mouth slightly, looked at the silent Xuanyuan Ao, and sarcastically said: "Xuanyuan Ao, you are the first generation of God of war, the supreme existence in the ancient times. Can''t you even bear this responsibility?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 At the same time, Li Tian has taken out the space-time mirror, the magic power spurts thin, sends out the light golden light! Seeing this, the five ancestors of Kunpeng immediately came to Li Tian and carefully protected him! This posture, obviously in the prevention of Xuanyuan Ao suddenly burst! However, for Xuanyuan, this is not shame! If you want him to be a god of war in ancient times, would he make such a sneak attack? Similarly, this is also to let the three Hall owners and others, angry! "Asshole, don''t force Xuanyuan Ao Lord any more. It''s the improper discipline in this hall that leads to today''s situation. We are willing to apologize with death!" The master of the second Hall roared, and his body exploded. The blood of God reflected the void, and there was no soul or divinity left! "Master of the second hall!" Nineteen of you cry out! The main hall and the three Hall Lord''s face is also sad, and the eyes have already climbed up to turn the hatred! A supreme roared: "Xuanyuan Ao Lord, let''s fight, it''s a big deal to kill the western continent!" "Xuanyuan Ao Lord, we are not afraid to die, we can kill but not humiliate." The rest of the supreme, at this moment, are full of murderous and angry, bloody! Xuanyuan Ao''s face was gloomy like water, and finally he said, "shut up!" "My Lord!" Temple people are unwilling to look at Xuanyuan Ao, pleading to look at Xuanyuan Ao. "I know that you are not afraid of death, but the foreign invasion is not settled, we holy world can not kill each other!" Xuanyuan took a deep breath, looked at the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng and Li Tian, and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can keep your word." At the end of his speech, he paid homage to Kun Peng Zi''s body! The spread of this worship is bound to set off a great storm in the holy world! "Lord God of war, you have been wronged." The master of the hall bowed down to Xuanyuan Ao, then glanced at the three Hall masters and the supreme masters of the temple and said, "gentlemen, for the sake of peace in the holy world, the Lord of war can put down his self-esteem and face. What can we do not do? Kneel down to the hall He is the first to kneel in the air! The three Hall masters and others did not hesitate. They knelt in the void one after another, kowtow to the flesh of kunpengzi! However, their hearts, are bleeding! When did they encounter such humiliation in their lives? This account, they are silent in mind! When the foreign invasion is cleared, it is the time to settle this account! Li Tianxin coldly smiles and looks at the five ancestors of Kunpeng and says: "master, we can leave!" "Yes." The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng nodded. He also knew that the people in the temple were on the verge of outbreak. If they continued to press each other, the battle would surely be fully opened. The space-time mirror in Li Tian''s hands suddenly shines, covering all the people of the Kunpeng clan! But at this time, Xuanyuan Ao opened his mouth and said, "Li Tian, from now on, if you step into the East China, you will be killed without mercy!" "No mercy for killing?" Li Tian shook his head and sneered, and said, "xuanyuanao, I also tell you, this is just the beginning. The good play will be staged slowly. You will pay a heavy price for what you have done!" "Shua!" Then, the space-time mirror with Li Tian and others disappeared. Xuanyuan''s arrogant eyes sank, looked at the main hall and the three Hall owners, and said: "from now on, you don''t send people to the western continent. First of all, build the temple well. As for the ancestral veins captured by the swallowing beast, I will let the Lord rearrange it." Immediately, he looked at the old man in white and explained: "there is no need to hide the inner hall. Sit here. Anyone who comes here will be killed!" "Yes Everyone bowed down and said. The main hall said, "Lord God of war, where are the beasts that swallow the sky? Is it really going to let it go like this Xuanyuan Ao said: "swallow the sky beast I will personally handle, you just need to help me to find out its whereabouts." "Yes The main hall should say. "Shua!" Xuanyuan Ao disappeared. With a wave of the hand of the old man in white, the ancient pagoda rises to the sky and hovers on the top of the sky, sitting here! The old man in White said, "the Lord of the hall, the Lord of the three halls, the burden of building the temple falls on you two. If you have any needs, please come to me." "Good!" The hall master nodded. "Whoosh!" The figure of the old man in white flashed up to 90000 Li and disappeared in the ancient pagoda! The main hall master and the three Hall masters led the nineteen supreme masters and began to be busy. It is very simple to rebuild the temple, but it is not easy to recruit judges and law enforcers. "Yes The main hall master suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at the three Hall owners and asked, "is there any loss of treasure in the resource hall?""I carry all the valuable treasures with me, and the loss is not great, but our personnel are seriously damaged." "I have made a preliminary estimate that all but ten supreme masters, Fu Qiu, Leng Yue and you mo were killed in battle." "Law enforcement hall, the loss is more serious, the second Hall master fell, the number of law enforcement officers nearly 2000, there are only nine Supreme, and 230 people outside to maintain order." "The loss of personnel in our resource hall is only about a dozen people, which is the lightest." "Fortunately, as long as we have no great loss, we still have no foundation." The three Hall owners are worthy of being the hall owners of the resources hall, so quickly counted out the loss. "The value of one of the two hall masters is comparable to their nineteen supreme masters. What can be done to make up for this loss?" "And the dead law enforcers and adjudicators. They are all geniuses and demons. They are the pillars of the future of the temple. What can they do to make up for their death?" "Fu Qiu, who went to the western continent to carry out the mission, has no doubt fallen down. All three of them are unworldly talented. Fu Qiu, in particular, who has already understood the profound meaning of life and death, has an unlimited future. What can we do to make up for this?" "Kunpeng clan, this time is really deceiving people!" The master of the hall was angry and tightly clenched together. His fingernails had already disappeared into the flesh and blood of his hands! Beside the 19 living supreme, smell speech are all bow their heads. Although the main hall Master said this, it is undeniable that it is true. The second Hall master is the supreme perfection. Even if they add up, they can not be compared with the second Hall master. "It''s no use being angry now. It''s better to clean up the mess here!" sighed the master The main hall said: "although the two hall masters are usually selfish, they are loyal to the temple. We should build a main peak by ourselves, bury the two hall masters, all the law enforcement and adjudicators on the main peak. We should let future generations know that the Kunpeng family owes us a blood account for the temple!" With a big wave of his hand, the earth rolled over, the gravel agglomerated, and a huge peak was rising constantly! Before long, a huge mountain with a height of one million feet soared into the sky! The master of the hall flew into the sky and descended on the top of the mountain, waving his big hand frequently, and every time he waved, there would be a tomb born! Until the end of the day, there were more than 2000 tombs on the top of the mountain, with the tomb of the second Hall Lord as the head, arranged in order! Next, the main hall entered the cemetery, built a tombstone for the more than 2000 tombs, and then engraved the names on the tombstones! Three Hall Lord also led the nineteen supreme, rebuilt other gods peak, supreme peak, main peak! Kunpeng Holy Land! Although the justice has been recovered, the Kunpeng holy land is still filled with a sense of grief that cannot be changed! The emperor of Kunpeng is burying his child with his own hands! Even if the master of the second Hall fell down and thousands of people were killed and injured in the temple, kunpengzi''s life could not be saved. If he died, he would die. No matter what he did, he could not be revived. After burying kunpengzi, the emperor of Kunpeng stood in front of the grave and whispered a few words. Then he turned to look at Li Tianhe and swallow the God python. He said gratefully: "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we can''t get this justice back for my son today." Li Tiandao: "uncle, this is what younger generation should do." The emperor nodded, squeezed out a stiff smile and promised, "from now on, the door of Kunpeng people will be open for you at any time." Li Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, uncle. I want to accompany Kunpeng son here." The emperor of Kunpeng nodded his head and said, "well, uncle, don''t disturb you. Let''s let Li Tian be alone and quiet." "Yes." The ten elders answered the way, and then they dispersed. The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng patted Li Tian on the shoulder and sighed deeply. He also swept into the lake and disappeared. When the emperor Kunpeng also entered the lake, Li Tian looked at the tombstone in front of him and said to himself, "Kun pengzi, because of your death, the temple has been greatly damaged, and a perfect supreme has fallen. All the supreme masters of the temple kneel down to see you off, and even Xuanyuan pride bows to you. This kind of honor, even if you live, can''t enjoy it in your life It''s a well deserved death. " Then, he took out the order and passed on the whole process, including the appearance of the little guy, to Wu Tian one by one. "Now let the people of the eastern continent be shocked!" Li Tian sneered and sent dozens of messages. He came to the holy world for such a long time, he must have met some people, although not many, but such earth shaking events, as long as they spread out, will inevitably spread ten, ten hundred. I believe that before long, these things will be known to everyone! Next, Li Tian was silent. If we want to make the holy world in chaos and eradicate the nine families fighting against heaven, it is far from enough to rely on the strength of him and Wu Tian. Even if we have a little guy now, I''m afraid it''s just a drop in the bucket."It seems that I have to go to the heaven to find him. With his mind, he can join hands with me and Wu Tian. Even the holy world like an iron bucket can still disintegrate it!" Li Tian''s eyes were shining, but he did not act immediately. He stood in front of the grave until the next morning, when he opened the space-time mirror and disappeared. The God of time and space. After getting Li Tian''s message, Wu Tian''s heart is naturally ecstatic! He didn''t expect the little guy to show up at this time. And it seems that its strength has greatly improved! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 He was also very moved. When the little guy enters the holy world, he is undoubtedly entering the tiger''s den of the dragon pond. In doing so, he only wants to revenge him for one thing! Once the scenes of the past, constantly pay the mind. He remembered that the little guy said more than once that even if the world betrayed him, it would always stay with him, support him and help him! He remembers that in the heaven, the little guy was broken by Xuanyuan Phoenix because of him! As a devouring beast, the little guy has noble blood and infinite future, but he is consistent with him and always regards him as a relative. How can he not be moved? There was a smile in his blood eyes. This is a smile from the heart, no adulteration! But now, he is not going to go to the little guy, this is not the time to meet. Just know the kid''s safe. After that, he quickly calmed down and pondered on his plans for the next step. Li Tian''s tactics are more brilliant than he expected. He thought that at most, all the ten plundered gods were dead, but he did not expect that in the end, he forced the two hall masters to death, and let all the supreme masters of the temple kneel down to the body of kunpengzi, and let xuanyuanao bow down to salute! Although because of this, the two sides have reached a settlement, but in the hearts of the temple people, at this moment, 100% of them have already hated the Kunpeng people. The seed of hatred has been planted! Next, all he has to do is let this seed germinate! But after thinking about it, he couldn''t come up with a perfect plan. Finally, he gave Li Tian a message to ask his opinion. But to his surprise, after the information was sent out, as if the stone sank into the sea, Li Tian''s reply had not been received! In a flash of time, half a year has passed. On this day, the God shuttle of time and space finally left the burial god mountain and came to the opposite side of the cold glacier. "Shua In three days, Thor came out of space and time. "Those who break into the temple will be killed without mercy." They appeared at the same time, a murderous and awe inspiring words sounded! Then, a young man in white came down on the top of the three people, murderous! "Brother Qi Liang, it''s us!" Lengyue said Qi Liang was a little stunned. When he saw the three people''s appearance, he was shocked, restrained his murderous spirit, landed in front of the three people, and said in surprise: "we all thought you had died in Kunpeng mountain, but we didn''t expect you would come back alive." You mo anxiously said: "brother Qi Liang, how can you guard here? What happened to the temple "Alas Qi Liang sighed deeply and said, "it''s a long story. Go to see the Lord of the hall and he will tell you everything." "Good." You mo nods. The three men rose from the sky, turned into a streamer and plundered toward the judgment hall. Along the way, they did not meet a person, in the various gods peak, also did not feel the human breath, as if entering a country of death! And in the bottom, actually can not find a towering tree, looks very depressed! "What happened?" "How do you feel that the temple has changed?" You mo and Leng Yue are extremely suspicious. Wu Tian naturally knows everything, but he doesn''t say anything, but his heart is full of doubts. It''s been half a year, but Li Tian hasn''t replied yet. What happened to Li Tian? However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible for Li Tian to have sudden changes because of his brain, time-space mirror and the background of swallowing God python. Maybe it was just delayed by something. It may also be closed in a certain seal and no message has been received. Wu Tian murmured in secret, not thinking about Li Tian''s problem for the time being. Half an hour later, the three men fell over the main peak. Cold moon scanned the lower part, when he saw the main peak full of tombs, he said in surprise: "how can there be another main peak? And there are so many graves? " You Mo is also very surprised. Then they noticed the ancient pagoda on the top of the cloud. Wu Tian is also full of wonder, but he is pretending. "Fu Qiu, you mo, Lengyue, you all come in." At this time, the voice of the Lord of the hall sounded in the judgment hall. The three looked at each other and landed on the square. The gate of the castle had been opened, and they walked in side by side. Relying on the Throne made of white bones, the main hall master glanced at Wu Tian three people, clearly showing a trace of smile, but his expression was rather haggard. "I''ve met the master of the hall." Come to the main body of the hall, you Mo two people kneel on one knee. Heaven bows down to salute. "Get up quickly," the hall Master said with a light smile Lengyue did not get up and bowed his head and said, "the Lord of the great hall, three of his subordinates are guilty. Please punish him."The main hall said: "this hall knows that your task has not been completed, but it is not your fault. If you can come back alive, this hall has been deeply gratified. Get up quickly!" Lengyue and Youmo look at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes, and then they get up one after another. Wu Tian doubted: "Lord, why do I feel that the temple is different from before?" The main hall master sighed slightly, nodded his head and said: "your feeling is right, the temple has indeed undergone earth shaking changes." "Lord, what''s going on here?" Lengyue asked. Since she entered the temple, she felt that there was something strange about it. Now, listening to the master of the temple, it seems that something important must have happened during their absence. But who dares to make trouble in the temple? "Here''s the thing." The Lord of the hall told us all the things happened half a year ago. After hearing this, Lengyue and Youmo are furious, and their eyes are filled with murder opportunities! Wu Tian frowned and said, "we thought Mo Yuyang was a spy in the west, but we didn''t expect that he killed kunpengzi and ate kunpengzi''s meat under the eyes of the Kunpeng people. Is this man too bold?" The hall master shook his head and said, "he didn''t kill kunpengzi. According to Mo Yuyang, he was calculated by others, but only the one who calculated him. No one knows who it is." Leng Yue asked, "is it possible that it is a beast swallowing heaven?" The main hall said: "we suspected it at first, but later we denied it, because judging from the situation at that time, the tuntian beast has stepped into the supreme realm, and its character is lawless. We will never use such despicable means." "Supreme!" I didn''t expect to see him for hundreds of years. This little guy has become so strong. For him, this is not a big piece of good news. At this time, you Mo said darkly: "the Lord of the hall, because of this man, our temple has suffered heavy losses. No matter what, we must find him out!" "There is no need to investigate the identity of this person. I believe that when the time comes, he will come to the surface. Now tell me, how did you escape? " The main road of the hall. At the moment, the three people gave a brief account of what happened. After hearing this, the main hall master looked at Xiang Wutian and said with appreciation: "the hall really did not see the wrong person. When can I let this hall see the four forms of blood burial?" Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "my subordinates, these are all small skills. How can I get into the eye of the master of the hall. By the way, the hall master, we failed to complete the task this time. Do you want to return the blood badge to you? " "Blood badge?" You Mo two people a Leng, suddenly seem to think of something, consistent look to the sky, eyes full of suspicion. The hall master shook his head and said with a smile: "no, this time it''s not your fault. What''s more, you mo and Lengyue can come back alive because of you. It''s also a way to make up for the mistakes." Hearing this, Leng Yue and his wife looked at each other. Is this speculation true? The main hall master waved his hand and said, "OK, you go down and have a rest first. After two days, the hall has a task to give you to do." "What task?" The only one who dares to ask here is Wu Tian. As for you mo, they were absolutely obedient. The master of the hall sighed: "the court of adjudication has suffered so much loss that it naturally needs to replenish the personnel. Originally, the hall intended to send Qi Liang to the court. If you just came back, you should recruit the adjudicator. As for the captain of this time, Fu Qiu will be responsible for it. Lengyue, you mo, Fu Qiu Gang came to the temple not long ago, and he doesn''t know a lot of things. You should do your best to help him, do you know? " "Yes, I do." Cold moon two people bow. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "my subordinates must fulfill their mission, but what are the criteria for recruiting adjudicators?" The main hall said: "according to your standard to go, this hall believes your vision." "By my standards?" Wu Tian is a little speechless, but his standard is very high. If we really follow his standard, I''m afraid it will be difficult to pick out one of the 100000 people. It seems that we should lower the standard. However, the Lord of the temple asked him to recruit adjudicators, but he had a plan in his mind. Maybe this time, he could completely ignite the anger in the temple gods! But in advance, Li Tian has to respond to him, because this temporary plan must be coordinated by Li Tian. The hall master glanced at the three people and said, "there is no doubt. If not, go down and set off in three days." "I''m leaving." The three arched their hands and turned away. Coming to the square, you mo stopped in front of Wu Tian and asked, "Fu Qiu, you should not have become one of the candidates for the inner hall?" Wu Tian nods. You mo body a shock, urgent way: "when the matter?" Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "it seems that it was the day when I first came to the temple. I don''t remember it very clearly."Smell speech, two people in the mind is inconceivable to the extreme! Just came to the temple on the day, was included in the key training object, this is the first time? What''s so special about this guy? Is it worth the attention of the hall master? You mo looked at Wu Tian deeply for a moment and sighed: "Hello, you have been listed as the key training object in the early morning, and Leng Yue and I have failed in this task, and we don''t know when to wait." No day light way: "should come sooner or later will come, don''t worry." "You are standing and talking without backache." You mo white eyes him, turn to break empty and go. Lengyue said, "Fu Qiu, when I''m free, I hope I can play a song with you." "There is a chance," Wu Tian said with a smile "Goodbye." The cold moon owes her body, just like a nine day Xuannu, drifting away. "A ensemble?" Wu Tian shook his head, took back his eyes, turned into a streamer, and plundered toward the resource hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Entering the resource hall, Wu Tian didn''t see the woman in purple, only some fresh faces, a total of five people. The original people who want to come to the resource hall have all died under the five ancestors of Kunpeng. A woman in red came forward and was about to open her mouth. Wu Tian waved her hand and said, "I am not here to exchange, nor to buy or sell. Take me to meet the three Hall masters." The woman in red asked with a smile, "have you got in touch with the three Hall Masters first?" Wu Tian shakes his head. The red dress woman''s attitude, immediately took place 180 degree big change, indifferent way: "sorry, three Hall Lord is busy now, do not receive anyone." Wu Tian shakes her head. This girl is much worse than the original woman in purple. He didn''t go on talking nonsense and went straight to the training room. Seeing that she was ignored, the woman in red felt very shameless and said, "stop for me!" This drink, startled the other four people in the resource hall. When they see the cultivation of Wu Tian, they all have a trace of scorn in their eyes. One of the men in black asked, "Zhu Yan, what does he do?" Yingying, a woman in red, sneered: "he wants to meet the three Hall masters, and he also intends to break through." Hearing this, the man in black immediately got up with a trace of disdain and said, "just nine robber gods, what qualifications do you have to meet the three Hall master?" The ridicule in the eyes of the three people nearby is not covered up. Wu Tian glanced at five people, turned and strode away. Until now, the three Hall owners have not appeared, enough to show that she is not in the resources hall. As for the five, he was too lazy to pay attention to them. Because you can see from a glance that the five people have just come to the resource palace, and they have a hard time entering the temple. Naturally, they are arrogant and show the attitude of being a villain. Seeing Wu Tian''s departure, the irony on Zhu Yan''s five faces is stronger. One of the men in white suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, how do I feel that this person is a little familiar with you? Do you think this person is a big man?" "Don''t be kidding. It''s just a Jiujie God. How could he be a big man? I think it''s someone''s entourage at best. " "We are all Temple people now. We are no longer what we used to be. We can no longer be as obedient to people as we used to be." "Yes, we control the property of the resource hall. In the future, if anyone dares to be arrogant in front of us, Mao will not want to get one." The five were so complacent that they almost forgot what they were doing. Wu Tian walks out of the resource hall and takes it to the deity peak directly. But on the way, he meets a beautiful woman, who is not the leader of the three halls? When he saw that there was no heaven, the three Hall master was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "eh, Fu Qiu, you didn''t die?" Wu Tian strode over and arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the three halls." The three Hall Master said with a smile: "come back, come and come, and sit with this hall for a while." "No need to sit down. This time I come to fulfill my promise." Wutian said, from the space bracelet to take out the two blood Yang God iron, handed to the hands of the three Hall. "Did you really find it?" Looking at the two blood Yang God iron, the three Hall Lord was very surprised. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "it can only be said that it''s good luck. By the way, when you count the losses, did you see my entourage?" "Retinue?" Three Hall master a Leng. Wu Tian Dao: "my follower is called Lingchen night." "Lingchen night..." The three Hall master pondered a little, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because I just make a general statistics." It seems that Lingchen night has also died in the catastrophe of half a year ago. "Alas Wu Tian sighed softly, arched his hand and said, "the three Hall masters are busy, so I won''t disturb them. By the way, the five masters in the resource hall should be well trained, so as not to cause trouble to the temple in the future." Then he left. "The five?" Three Hall master eyes climb up a little doubt, but soon she understood the meaning of no sky, e eyebrow slightly pick, figure twinkle, fell in the resources hall. "I''ve seen the Lord of the three halls." Zhu Yan five people immediately worship. The three Hall master asked, "did anyone come to this hall before?" Zhu Yan shook his head and said, "No "Really not?" The third hall master asked again. "Really not." The five looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. The master of the three halls immediately became angry and said coldly, "where did you borrow the courage to lie in front of this hall? Do you think you have the right to be arrogant when you enter the temple? " Please forgive the Lord for three timesZhu Yan''s five immediately knelt down on the ground, their faces full of panic. The head of the third Hall said coldly, "if you are arrogant and arrogant, you are not qualified to enter the temple. At the beginning, the hall was blind and brought you back. From today on, you all give the temple secular training. If you still can''t satisfy the performance of the temple within half a year, you will be expelled from the temple and will never be admitted!" "Three Hall Lord, we must change, please open the net!" The five begged in a hurry. The three Hall Master said: "if you don''t go away, you will be expelled from the temple now." Five people''s bodies trembled, and they quickly got up and bowed away. "It''s outrageous to cheat even this hall!" The master of the three halls was so angry that she wanted to turn over the table. But then, she had a headache. The resource hall couldn''t have no hands, but where should I find the right person? Let''s talk about Zhu Yan. After leaving the palace of resources, five people''s faces immediately became gloomy. Zhu Yan said in a cold voice: "it must be the masked man who gave a small report to the three Hall masters!" The man in black snorted, "don''t let me know who he is, or I will kill him!" But at this time, a cold words sounded: "in Fu Qiu''s eyes, you are just clowns, don''t provoke him, because the consequences are not what you can bear." It was the cold moon. She happened to have a business to go to the resource hall. She happened to hear the conversation of five people. For the sake of the people in the temple, she couldn''t help but remind her. "Who are you?" she frowned Leng Yue stopped, turned his head and scanned his eyes. He said coldly: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that Fu Qiu is the one you can''t afford to offend. Because he is one of the candidates for the inner hall. Even in front of the two main hall masters, he is also qualified to kill you." After saying that, she turned back and continued to fly toward the resource hall. "What? Is the masked man one of the candidates for the inner hall? " "Has he been included in the key training object?" The five were stunned on the spot. The man in white suddenly said, "I remember. Three months ago, I heard from the Supreme Master of Qi Liang that there were three people who went to the western continent to carry out a mission. Their life and death were unknown. One of them was Fu Qiu!" The man in Black said, "I remember that Fu Qiu was the executioner who destroyed eight first-class races, such as the seven killing war clan." "What? It''s him Zhu Yan is totally stupid! If we only talk about Fu Qiu, few people may know about it, but if we talk about the executioners who destroyed the eight first-class races, then in the eastern continent, no one knows about any race with some status. They didn''t think that the masked man they thought was his entourage could be the murderer! At the thought of the murderous man''s means, they could not help sweating! This moment, what revenge, what disdain, all disappeared, only full of fear. The five men, pale as dust, flew to the portal with fear. When they came to the portal, the portal was in full swing, and a young man in black came out of it. The young man in black stood in front of the portal and looked at the five people of Zhu Yan. What happened to them? Why even standing legs are shaking? Zhu Yan shouts: "get out of the way The man in White said in a deep voice, "who are you? How dare you break into the temple without permission, and you will die? " "From the facts, are you a spy from the west?" The other three glared at the young man in black. The young men in black were only seven plundered gods, and the minimum standard for the temple to recruit members was the ten plundered gods. Therefore, all five people thought that the young men in black were mistaken for entering the temple or were spies in the West. Of course, the most important reason is that persimmons are specially selected for soft pinching. Young people in black are no more than seven plundered gods, which can just become their vent target. Hearing these reproaches, the young man in black was stunned and said with a smile, "my name is lingchenye. I''m Fu Qiu''s entourage. I''m not a spy on the western continent. This is my identity token." Yes, this person is Lingchen night! Ling Chen night finished, took out the white badge that Wu Tian gave him. "Fu Qiu''s entourage?" When the five saw the name on the badge, they all immediately turned into a bitter gourd face. What''s going on today? Why did they hit Fu Qiu''s gun one after another? "Brother Ling, please!" The five quickly backed aside to make way for a way. "Strange." Ling Chen night strange looked at the eyes of five people, into a streamer, break the sky and go. This time, Zhu Yan five people completely have no temper, open the portal, left the temple gray. This is called, if you don''t die, you won''t die! The most marginal spirit peak! Wu Tianzheng is standing on the cliff side of the square, bowing his head and meditating.During this period, he sent a message to Li Tian, but as before, no news came back. This makes him rather upset. He will set out to select the adjudicator three days later. If Li Tian can not be contacted, his plan will be stillborn. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, Ling Chen night came to Wu Tian''s side. Wu Tian has some Leng Shen, surprised: "you didn''t die?" Lingchen night unhappy way: "do you want me to die?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I thought you had fallen in the disaster half a year ago." Lingchen night said with a smile: "I am very lucky. How could I die easily? To tell you the truth, when you went to carry out the task, you left the temple with your front foot, and I left the temple with my back foot. Otherwise, I would really suffer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 "Where did you go?" Wu Tian asked Ling Chen night frowned: "deal with some private affairs, should not report to you?" Wu Tiandao: "of course, you don''t have to report to me, but before I leave, have you found out what the task is?" Lingchen night dissatisfied: "don''t be kidding, the nine families fighting against the heaven, but the supreme existence of the holy world, such a little time, what do you expect me to find out?" Wu Tiandao: "so, is there no harvest at all?" Ling Chen nods at night. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "it''s really too difficult for you to investigate the nine major warring clans. Tell me, has anything happened in the East China these years?" "Speaking of great events, naturally, it is the event that the temple was destroyed by the Kunpeng people. You may not know that half a year ago, once this news was spread, it immediately set off a big storm in the East China, and it is still a hot topic after dinner." Lingchen night road. "Half a year ago? It seems that Li Tian spread it on purpose. " Wu Tian murmured in secret and asked, "what''s the reaction of the world?" Ling Chen said at night: "some people are very angry with the practice of the Kunpeng people. They think that this is an open provocation to the East China, but there are also some people who show an attitude of watching jokes. In short, people are unpredictable. Different people have different ideas." Wu Tian nodded, which did not surprise him at all. Only to his surprise, this matter has hurt the dignity and reputation of the temple. Why didn''t Xuanyuan AO and the Lord stand up to stabilize people''s hearts? Or go to the Kunpeng clan for a statement? Ling Chen night suddenly said: "by the way, I also get a message." "What''s the news?" Wu Tian frowned Ling Chen said at night, "do you still remember the shenghunzhan clan?" Wu Tian nods. Lingchen said at night: "in those days, you broke Chen Qingsong''s divinity. Now shenghunzhan clan is taking Chen Qingsong to tianduzhan clan. Tianduzhan clan is a king race. It is estimated that we can find fairy flowers and rescue Chen Qingsong." Wu Tiandao: "and then?" Lingchen said at night: "you think, you broke Chen Qingsong''s divinity, causing him to nearly fall down. After he has repaired his divinity, he will certainly come to you for trouble. As far as I know, Chen Qingsong''s talent is very evil. The two hall masters have planned to let him enter the temple after he breaks through the ten robberies. I think it''s better to take precautions against such a person. " Wutian asked, "how far is the shenghunzhan clan from Tiandu zhanzu?" "It is estimated that it will take at least 100 years for the tianduzhan clan to be in the central area of the eastern continent. After we came to the temple with Youmo, the head of shenghun clan immediately took Chen Qingsong to tianduzhan clan. Now it has been more than seven years, that is to say, it will take more than 90 years for the clan leader to arrive at the tianduzhan clan." Speaking of this, Lingchen night Mou son killed a flash, said: "Fu Qiu elder brother, or we in the middle of the road, to their father and son completely solved?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, I have a new task now. I will leave in three days. But I will remember this Chen Qingsong." Lingchen night good strange way: "what task?" Wu Tiandao: "go to the secular world to recruit adjudicators, do you want to go together?" Ling Chen night way: "I still forget, this kind of thing is not suitable for me, by the way, how do our supreme peak do?" Wu Tiandao: "you go to find the three Hall master, she controls the resources of the temple, including the major peaks. Ask her to see if you can give us another supreme peak." "Well, I''ll go now." Ling Chen nodded at night, and immediately rose to the sky and plundered toward the resource hall. When it comes to the supreme peak, Wu Tian is reminded of the original ancestral veins. The original 16 primitive ancestral veins have been captured by the little guy. However, the elemental energy and essence of the temple have not declined at all. In other words, the lost primitive ancestral veins have been replenished. His original intention was that after returning from the western continent, he would enter a stable state of primitive ancestral veins. At the beginning, after breaking through the nine robberies, he was busy snatching the spirit pulse. Later, he entered the temple and immediately went to carry out the task. He did not have time to stabilize the state. If he had been shut up for 100 years, he would have been able to stabilize his realm and step into the ten robber gods. But now it seems that the plan has to be postponed. In fact, he didn''t care much about the cultivation of the realm of cultivation. He can see through the world and understand the profound meaning of life and death. There is no bottleneck. In addition, with the Shura battle style, as long as there is enough energy, it will be natural. Only soul power, let him quite headache! In the past, there was the ultimate refinement of divine power, and the improvement of soul power has gone thousands of miles. But now, hundreds of years have passed, and little progress has been made. It seems that the top priority is to find a way to find the ultimate power, or to quench the soul of exotic treasures. "How can I forget that the resources hall, whose members cover the whole East China, may have the ultimate power in the hands of the three Hall masters. Even if they don''t, it''s not difficult to find them with the huge network of resources hall."Wu Tian mumbles, immediately takes out the ground elephant order, sends a message to Ling Chen night. Resource hall! Lingchen night just fell on the square, then received the message from the sky. "Unexpectedly, he is still a forbidden teacher!" After checking the news, Lingchen night suddenly surprised. Forbidding teacher is a special profession. The killing power of a forbidden teacher is countless times that of a practitioner in the same realm. Is this the reason why elder brother Fu Qiu is included in the key training object? He meditated and walked towards the resource hall. Inside the castle, the three Hall master sat by the tea table, his brows locked, and he seemed rather agitated. Lingchenye walked into the gate, looked around, and saw a trace of doubt in his eyes. Then he came to the back of the three Hall masters and bowed down and said, "subordinate Lingchen night, please see the three Hall masters." "What''s the matter?" the head of the three halls did not return Lingchen said at night: "my subordinates are ordered by elder brother Fu Qiu to come and ask the three Hall masters whether they can give us a supreme peak again?" "Fu Qiu?" Hearing this name, the three Hall Lord turned around and looked at Lingchen night. He looked up and down a little and asked, "are you fu Qiu''s follower?" "It''s my subordinates." Ling Chen nods at night. "Not long ago, Fu Qiu was still asking for your information. It can be seen that Fu Qiu is still very concerned about you. The future of this child is boundless. It is your destiny that you can follow him. Cherish this opportunity. The supreme peak is right. You can choose one." "He cares about me?" Ling Chen night was stunned and seriously suspected that there was something wrong with the ear. In his impression, elder brother Fu Qiu has always been indifferent and inhuman. When did he care about others? Is it true that elder brother Fu Qiu is cold outside and hot inside? Even he couldn''t help laughing when he thought about it. This is obviously impossible! How can a murderer who is easy to destroy people''s race be a warm-hearted person? But lingchenye didn''t dare to refute the three Hall master''s words, and bowed his hand and said, "I will treasure it. By the way, elder brother Fu Qiu asked me to ask the three Hall masters if there are any supernatural powers or exotic treasures to quench soul power. If so, elder brother Fu Qiu is willing to buy them at a high price." "What does he want these things to do?" he asked Lingchen night way: "do not know three Hall Lord, Fu Qiu elder brother is still a God forbid teacher?" "What? He is still a god forbidding teacher Three Hall Lord Huoran up, eyes full of incredible. "Er!" Ling Chen night stunned incomparably, dare to love three Hall Lord is also now just know? What''s the reason why brother Fu Qiu was included in the key training object? Is it true that his talent has gone against the weather? Three Hall master Leng for a good moment, just asked: "Fu Qiu is how many levels of God forbid teacher?" Ling Chen night asked: "this subordinate also did not know, or subordinate now asks?" Three hall main way: "ask quickly." Ling Chen night took out the elephant order, sent a message to Wu Tian, and soon came to respond. He took up the order and looked at the head of the three halls and said, "elder brother Fu Qiu said that he was only the seventh level God forbidden teacher." "Seven steps?" The three Hall master frowned and pondered a little, "you go back first. As for the ultimate power, this hall needs to discuss with the main hall master." "Yes." Ling Chen night bowed to leave. The three Hall owners also disappeared, the next moment, fell in the judgment hall. Hall master slightly a Leng, doubt way: "how did you come?" The three Hall master went directly into the main topic and asked, "do you know Fu Qiu or ban Shi?" "I don''t know..." The master of the hall shook his head, but Huoran got up and said, "do you think Fu Qiu is still a forbidden teacher?" The head of the third hall nodded and said, "just now, Fu Qiu''s entourage came to ask me if there was any ultimate divine power in the resource hall. Only then did I know that Fu Qiu was a seventh level God forbidden master." "It''s unbelievable that he is a forbidden teacher or a seventh level God forbidden teacher." The master of the hall returned to his chair, and his eyes were filled with wonder. The master of the third hall frowned and said, "although forbidden masters are rare, they are not without them. As for the seven level God forbidden masters, you are so shocked?" The master of the hall said, "if you know the details of Fu Qiu, you will be so shocked. I tell you, he has only practiced for 200000 years, but in this short period of 200000 years, he has not only stepped into the Jiujie God, but also become the seventh level God forbidden teacher. Think about how amazing his talent and understanding are "200000 years!" Hearing this, the three Hall masters suddenly trembled! Strong people like her are very clear about what this means, as well as the details of all the talented people in the holy world. In her memory, apart from xuanyuanao, the most evil person who took 100000 years to step into the Jiujie God. Such talents are absolutely extraordinary talents, but this person is only one-sided cultivation realm.But this Fu Qiu was different. He also cultivated his soul. That is to say, he is in one mind and two purposes! As we all know, the road of prohibition is much more difficult than the way of cultivation, and it takes countless times as much time to practice. However, in 200000 years, he has become not only a nine robber God, but also a seven level God forbidden master. He has also seen through the appearance of the profound meaning of life and death. He is absolutely a genius that is hard to come out in a period of time! In other words, he can achieve such good achievements with one mind and two purposes. In any aspect, he is no worse than that immortal demon! In the castle, there is a dead silence! The two hall owners are thinking in their hearts, how to place this evil spirit? Such talents must be firmly grasped in the hands! After a moment, the three Hall master proposed: "the main hall, let''s go to the inner hall to discuss it?" The main hall master pondered for a short time and nodded his head and said, "now the Lord is closing down to attack the heaven. The inner hall Lord is in the highest position. He really should report such major events to him. Let''s go!" "Shua!" Before the words fell, they disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 The world in the pagoda is a vast world. In a certain hall, the decoration is simple, simple and unadorned! On a seat, there is an old man in white, who was the one who fought with the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng half a year ago. He is also the master of the inner hall! The main hall owner and the three Hall masters sat next to the main hall in turn. In the absence of heaven, the two main hall owners have all told the inner hall Lord that the inner hall hall master is meditating at the moment. I don''t know how long it has been. The head of the inner hall looks up at the main hall and asks, "how do you plan to arrange Fu Qiu?" The main hall owner said, "I mean, send him to the inner hall immediately, because only here can he grow faster. After the war of God opens, I believe he will become a strong man who can control the overall situation." "And you?" The Lord of the inner hall looked at the three Hall masters. "I think the same thing as the main hall master," said the three Hall master "You''re right. If Fu Qiu continues to grow at this rate, he will become a strong man in the future. But at present, he has no contribution to the temple. If he is included in the inner hall, many people will not be convinced. What''s more, he is only a Jiujie God." Speaking of this, the master of the inner hall thought for a moment and said, "in my opinion, I will let him go to the secular world to recruit adjudicators according to the original plan. If he can successfully complete the task and break through the ten robberies within 2000 years, I will allow him to enter the inner hall." "Two thousand years?" The two hall owners looked at each other, and their eyebrows were not raised slightly. The master of the inner hall said with a smile: "you used to be people in the inner hall. You are very clear about the rules of recruiting members in the inner hall. If you are not a strong person with more than ten robberies of gods, you will not be admitted. The rules can not be broken. Whether you can enter the inner hall depends on his own creation." The hall master''s face was full of helplessness, nodded his head and said, "well, that''s settled. Three Hall masters, let''s go!" To be honest, he is not very satisfied with such an arrangement, but all the leaders of the inner hall have already spoken, and he is unable to refute and is not qualified to refute. After leaving the inner hall, the three Hall master asked, "do you want to tell Fu Qiu about this?" The main hall master shook his head and said, "no, I believe that the inner hall will not allow us to do so. As the inner hall Lord said, whether we can enter the inner hall depends on Fu Qiu''s own creation." The main way of the third Hall: "the ultimate power?" The hall master asked, "how much ultimate power does the resource hall have?" The main way of the third Hall: "about a million drops." "Then give him 100000 drops first. After all, they are the talents we found. If we can help them, we will try our best to help them, but we have to wait until the task is completed." "I found that it is the first time that you value a person so much," he said with a smile "Don''t you do the same?" Hall master smile way, figure twinkle, disappear. Three Hall master shook his head, also followed back to the resources hall. ¡­¡­ Lingchen night has passed the news to Wu Tian. Holy city! City Lord''s house, a secret room! The secret room can be more than ten feet long. On one wall, there is a big night pearl with a fist. It emits a faint light, which makes it a little dark here. In the secret room, except for the stone door in the middle, there is nothing else and no one. It is silent! All of a sudden, the stone gate was shining brightly on the whole chamber. Then, three figures came out of the stone gate. The three people are no day, especially desert, cold moon. Wu Tian glanced around and asked, "what is this?" You Mo said: "this is a secret room of the Lord''s house of the holy city. Only the identity badge of our temple can open the door of the secret room and the transmission door. This is also to prevent people who have bad intentions from breaking into the temple without permission." While speaking, Leng Yue holds the badge, and her power surges. A white beam of light comes out of the badge and merges into the wall in front of her. Bang, originally can not find a crack in the wall, suddenly split, a wisp of sunlight from. The three went out one after another. Enter the line of sight is a hall, the main hall can have more than a hundred Zhang, without any decoration, simple and unadorned. But on the left and right sides of the hall, there were twenty black armor men standing upright. Seeing Wu Tian''s three people walking, they bowed down and saluted one after another. "Who are they?" Wu Tian asked Lengyue said: "they are the guards of the city Lord''s house, specially responsible for guarding the portal." Wu Tian frowned: "then why is there no one to guard in the secret room?" Leng Yue asked, "there is only one door in the secret room. Is it necessary to go in and guard it?" Wu Tian didn''t answer and laughed. He clearly remembers that in the central sea area of the celestial sphere, he used this defect many times to get in and out of the portal. But the temple was his adversary, and he was too lazy to remind.At the gate of the main hall, there were also two black armored men. As they walked out of the hall, one of them turned around, bowed down to the three and asked, "three adults, do you need your subordinates to inform the city Lord?" "No Cold moon indifferently opened his mouth and led Wutian to a long corridor. Through the corridor, the three people turned several turns and stopped in front of a magnificent hall. A guard said, "who are you? Name it!" Cold moon out of the identity badge, guard in the hall next to the two guards, immediately bow to see the ceremony. Wait a moment, the Lord of the city, please report to me "No, we''ll go in by ourselves." Cold moon said coldly, and then came to the third floor of the hall. On the third floor is a huge reception hall. There are two middle-aged men sitting in it. One of them is dressed in a gold robe. His appearance is rough, and his whole body exudes the temperament of a superior person. He is not angry and self-confident. The other, dressed in a long white shirt, was rather emaciated, with a brilliant light in his eyes. At first glance, he knew that he was a resourceful man. What are they discussing. But when seeing Wu Tian three people, the man in white crawls up a little doubt. On the face of the man in gold robe, a startled look appeared. He immediately got up and strode to the three people. He arched his hands and said, "my subordinates have met Lord Lengyue, Lord Youmo..." It seems that Youmo and Lengyue are frequent visitors here. However, when the golden robed man looked at Wu Tian, he was stunned. It''s a masked man, and it''s just a God. Slightly a Leng, he did not say hello to Wu Tian. He thought that Wu Tian was just a follower of one of the two cold moon people. The man in golden robe retreated to one side and bowed: "two adults, please take your seat." Cold moon Daimei frowned, as if the gold robed man ignored the sky and feel dissatisfied, is about to attack, but Wu Tian shook her head to her. However, this unusual behavior was clearly captured by the man in white, and a touch of light flashed through his eyes. When they enter the reception hall, you mo and Leng Yu sit on the main seat. Wu Tian thinks about it. They stand directly behind the cold moon. They look like an entourage, but Leng Yue can''t sit still. You should know that Wutian is the captain appointed by the main hall this time, and the temple is a place with strict discipline, especially the judgment hall. As long as you come out to carry out tasks, you must obey the orders of the captain unconditionally. And now the situation is undoubtedly the following crimes! However, just as the cold moon got up, Wu Tian sent a message: "I am a person who is afraid of trouble. You can handle the matter of recruiting adjudicators. Finally, I will review it again." "All right." Cold month thought, helpless should way. The man in white beside him glanced at them intentionally or unintentionally. He got up and looked at the man in gold robe and said with a smile, "Lord, don''t you introduce me?" The gold robed man patted his head and said with a smile, "how can I forget this? Come here, let me introduce you. These two are Lord Lengyue and Lord Youmo. They are the judges of the temple." The man in white climbed up on his face and said in a hurry, "I''ve seen two adults, Zhu Wei." Lengyue looks at the man with gold robe in doubt. The Lord of the city explained, "two adults, Zhu Wei is the head of Zhu family, one of the three families in the holy city. Zhu Wei, I''m going to entertain two adults. We''ll talk about our private affairs later. " "I understand." Zhu Wei nodded with a smile and arched his hands to you mo and said, "two adults, I''ll leave first." After saying that, he glanced at the sky and turned away with a trace of doubt. The city Lord said with a smile: "two adults, I''m going to arrange a banquet for the two adults." Lengyue said indifferently: "no, this time we come to the holy city to recruit adjudicators. You can spread the news immediately. However, all the gods who have more than ten robberies can come to the holy city to sign up. After 300 years, the examination will begin." "Take the adjudicator!" The city master''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll arrange it now, come on!" A guard came in and bowed, "Lord, what can I do for you?" The Lord of the city said, "take two adults to another courtyard to rest." "Yes The guard bowed and said, so he led the three men of Wutian and strode away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 After Wu Tian''s three people left, the city Lord returned to his seat, and with a smile in his eyes, he muttered: "recruit the adjudicator, this is really a timely rain." He took out the order and sent out a message. Soon, Zhu Wei, who had left, returned. Obviously, the news was sent to Zhu Wei. As soon as he entered the reception hall, Zhu Wei said in a hurry, "Lord, what you said is true?" The city Lord said with a smile: "of course it is true. I have told you that the success depends on your performance." Zhu Wei bowed his hand and said, "thank you very much. If you can be the judge, I will give you a big gift." The city Lord shook his head and said, "you and I have been friends for many years. Do you still need to be so polite?" Zhu Wei laughed, and so did the city Lord. Zhu Wei suddenly frowned and said: "this matter, we need to prescribe the right medicine to the case. Do you know who is the captain of them?" The city master said, "it must be Lengyue. I''ve heard that she is highly respected by the hall master. She was the team leader as long as she was on duty. This time, she was no exception." However, Zhu Wei disagreed with this statement and said, "city Lord, it''s not that I doubt your judgment, but when I see them, I always feel that the masked man is extraordinary. Have you found that the masked man is a little familiar?" "Familiar?" The city master was slightly stunned and shook his head: "you think too much. There are more people with masks in the world. What''s so strange about it? What''s more, he is just a god of nine robbers. What can he do? Don''t worry. My judgment will never be disappointed. You just have to do a good job of the adult cold moon. " In this way, Zhu Wei also felt that he thought too much and said with a smile, "does the city Lord know that Lengyue has any special hobbies?" "As far as I know, she seems to like playing the piano very much. Why don''t you give her a Guqin?" "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Zhu Wei arched his hand and then turned away. The Lord of the city said, "come." With a rush of footsteps, another guard came to the door of the reception hall. The Lord of the city said, "you tell me to go down. From now on, the temple will recruit adjudicators. All gods who have more than ten robberies can come to the holy city to sign up. The time limit is 300 years. After 300 years, the official assessment will be conducted. If anyone wants to participate, you guards can also sign up." "Thank you for your cultivation I heard that the guard was very grateful. "Don''t thank you too early. I don''t know the criteria for recruiting adjudicators this time. Whether you can enter the temple depends on your luck and fortune. Go down!" "Yes The guard bowed back and immediately began to spread the news. As soon as the news spread, it was like a plague, spreading rapidly in the East. In less than three days, most of the eastern continent is known to all! After the surprise of the world, they all started to set off and came to the holy city. The original people of the holy city are also rubbing their hands. Lord''s house! In a secluded corner, there is an independent courtyard, where the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the environment is beautiful. It is definitely a good place for self-cultivation. Here is the residence arranged by the city Lord for the three men of Wutian. On that night, the sky was clear, and the other courtyard was silent. "Dong!" All of a sudden, a burst of sound of the piano played, but with a trace of cold, like an iceberg, listening in the ear, cold in the heart. Wu Tian lives on the third floor. When he hears the sound of the piano, he can''t help but get up and go to the terrace to look at the sound. However, Leng Yue is sitting alone in the flower garden, and her jade finger is plucking the strings of her lute. She looks like an iceberg beauty. Shua! You mo shows up beside Wu Tian and shakes his head: "the cold moon is not only beautiful, but also evil, but it''s too cold to get close to." Wu Tian Dao: "are not all the people in the temple like this?" You Mo said with a smile, "have you? At least I''m not. " Wu Tiandao: "it''s just that you feel good about yourself. If you don''t admit it, you can ask the city Lord, and he will tell you how cold you are." Hearing that, you mo couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At this time, the piano stopped suddenly. Lengyue looked up at Wu Tian and asked, "when are you going to play with me?" Wu Tian said faintly: "your piano sound is with a kind of coldness, while mine is with a kind of peace. I''m afraid we will never have a chance to play together in our lifetime." "That''s it In the cold eyes of the cold moon, there is a trace of disappointment. Wu Tiandao: "I''ll leave the matter here to you. I''ll find a place to stabilize my realm." You mo frowned and said, "no one comes to disturb you. Why don''t you stabilize your realm here?" "I like being alone."No day faint smile, no sign disappeared. "Er!" You mo was stunned and shook his head: "it''s really irresponsible." "He is the captain now. What he wants is his freedom. We have no right to interfere." Cold moon Road, and then also went back to the room. "Are these two too boring?" You mo Zheng Leng unceasingly, then shriveled mouth way: "since you all like to be alone, then I also go to the city to stroll alone." ¡­¡­ Outside the holy city, there are endless mountains on all sides. Wu Tian turns into a streamer and goes straight to the north. A few hours later, he stayed over a forest, and his mind was all over the earth. This forest is very vast, there is no human shadow, there are many fierce beasts, but their strength is only in the eighth to the tenth, which is not a threat to him. "Shua!" He flickered and fell on a low mountain below. With a slight release of his momentum, several fierce beasts of the eight robber gods fled in a hurry. Then, he sat cross legged, opened the 99 meridians and earth veins, and began to absorb the essence of all things in this forest and stabilize his cultivation realm. In a flash of time, half a year has passed. On this day, a golden light suddenly appeared in a corner of the eastern continent. Followed, two young men, one after another from the golden light out! There was no difference in height or figure between the two. One wore a long black dress, long hair shawl, facial features, temperament is extraordinary. The other was wearing a fire red dress, and his long hair was as red as fire. The light wind was blowing, like a cluster of flames, burning and rising in the void. And they both have a pair of bright and deep eyes, full of wisdom! After the man in fire came out of the golden light, he looked at the world in front of him. On his handsome face, there was a trace of friendly smile. The man in black waved his sleeve, and the golden light dissipated, revealing an ancient mirror made of gold. The man grabbed the mirror and put it into his body. Then he looked at the man in fire clothes beside him and said nothing. A moment later, the man in fire clothes looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "holy world, I''m coming." The man in black slightly lifted his mouth and joked: "if you let Xuanyuan Ao know that you and Wutian have entered the holy world, I don''t know how to react." The man in fire clothes said with a smile: "naturally, he will be surprised, and then he will come to persuade us in person, let us abandon the past suspicion and join the holy world. If we can''t persuade him, he will kill us. This is Xuanyuan pride. He wants to save all lives. I admire him very much, but his method is somewhat extreme." The man in black shook his head and laughed and asked, "how do you plan to explain Han Tian''s situation with Wu Tian?" The man in fire clothes said: "to tell you the truth, you will send a message to Wutian and ask him where he is now. Don''t tell him I''m here. I''ll give him a surprise." The man in black took out the elephant order and sent a message to Wu Tian. In the forest, Wu Tian is practicing meditation, but the earth suddenly vibrates. Take out the earth elephant to make a look, a flash of light in his eyes, he quickly returned a message. "So fast?" The man in black looked at the ground elephant order in his hand, some were in a daze, then his mind sank into it, and immediately climbed up a trace of fun on his face. "What did Wutian say?" the man asked The man in Black said: "he asked me where he went this year, and told me that he is now in the holy city. The holy city is the temple in the secular base. He went to the holy city at the order of the Lord of the temple to recruit adjudicators. Moreover, he has a plan." The man in fire said, "what plan?" The man in Black said, "he asked me to find a way to kill all the people who came to participate in the assessment, and then put the blame on the wild animals in the western continent!" "It seems that he wants to completely ignite the anger of the temple, but I don''t think it''s right." "Why not?" The man in black frowned. "First, every wild animal race is not stupid, will not easily carry this black pot." "Second, if all the people who came to participate in the assessment are dead, it means that the task of no day has failed again." "In this way, it is very likely that he will lose the qualification to enter the inner hall. In order to completely disintegrate the temple, we must start with the inner hall. As for the hall of adjudication, the law enforcers and the resource hall, in fact, have nothing to do with the overall situation. " The man in fire opened his mouth with a smile. The man in black brightened his eyes and said, "you are right. Even if the hall of adjudication, the hall of law enforcement and the hall of resources are destroyed, they can be rebuilt in a short period of time. However, the inner hall is different. The inner hall is the lifeblood of the temple. Once destroyed, the temple will be in name only." The man in fire clothes then said, "besides, only the ten elders of the Kunpeng family, the emperor of Kunpeng and the five ancestors of Kunpeng, can''t shake the temple, so we must drag in some other antiques of the Kunpeng clan." "Do you have any good ideas?" the man in black askedThe man in fire clothes said with a smile: "no good idea, but there is a stupid way." "Tell me about it." The man in black looked forward to him. The man in fire said: "my method is actually to kill those who went to the holy city to take part in the examination. But different from the plan of Wu Tian, I want Kunpeng people to come to the East China in person." The man in black frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to do it." The man in fire shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult. You have gained the trust of the Kunpeng people. It''s easy to persuade an elder to believe that with your ability, it''s easy to take him to the East China with a time-space mirror, and no one will find out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 When it comes to time and space mirror, the man in black is obviously Li Tian who has disappeared for a year! As for the man in fire clothes, he is the emperor who has the title of military division! Yes, he came to the holy world! Li Tian went to heaven to pick him up! In order to find emperor Tian, Li Tian has not suffered less this year. Fortunately, the emperor did not fail those who had a heart. A few days ago, he finally found emperor Tian and told him everything. After hearing this, Emperor Tian did not have any hesitation and was willing to come to the holy world to help Wutian! The cooperation of the three strongest minds is bound to set off an earth shaking storm in the holy world! After listening to Emperor Tian''s words, Li Tian bowed his head and pondered for a moment and said, "as far as I know, the ten elders of the Kunpeng clan have the most fiery temper. It is not difficult to persuade him, but how can I get rid of him?" The emperor asked, "can''t you think of a way?" Li Tian took a deep breath and said helplessly, "OK, you can tell me your detailed plan first." Emperor Tian said his plan in detail. After hearing this, Li Tian nodded his head and said, "your plan to kill two birds with one stone is wonderful, but it is very risky." "As long as you and Wu Tian secretly stir up the situation, there will be no risk." Emperor Tian finished and whispered a few words in Li Tian''s ear. At present, Li Tian''s eyes twinkled, stretched out his thumb, and said with a smile: "smart, fortunately, I''ve brought you from the heaven. Otherwise, these details will be ignored by me and Wu Tian. I will inform Wu Tian." The mind sank into the earth, and Li Tian told Wu Tian the whole plan. After that, Li Tian received the order and asked, "what''s your plan next?" The emperor said: "after you send me to the vicinity of the holy city, you will go back to the western continent. As for me, I will sign up for the selection of adjudicators." Li Tian scorned: "don''t be kidding. You''re only five robbers of gods. The lowest standard of other temples is ten robberies of gods." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "there is no day, there will be a way, even if there is no way, I also want to see this old friend with my own eyes." Li Tian admonished: "then you should be careful. When you were in heaven, many people have seen you." Emperor Tiandao: "don''t worry. I''ll change my face. Let''s go. When I''m free, I''ll enjoy the scenery of the lower holy realm. By the way, tell me the details of the major forces in the holy world." Whoosh!! The two turned into a streamer and swept towards the central area. In the forest, no day is lost in thought. He has already seen Li Tian''s plan, which can be said to be watertight and can kill two birds with one stone. However, with his understanding of Li Tian, it is absolutely impossible to think of such a perfect plan in such a short period of time. Of course, he is not denying Li Tian''s brain. If Li Tian is not smart, he will not cooperate with Li Tian, but is it too fast? How long has it been? It seems that it has not been half an hour, but a seamless plan was born, which is really incredible. Is there any talent behind Li Tian? After pondering for a moment, he didn''t want to think about it any more, as long as it was good for him. Then, he continued to stabilize the realm. Time flies, a hundred years later, his realm is finally stable. He did not continue to shut down, and took a few hours to return to another hospital. However, to his surprise, Lengyue and Youmo are not in other hospitals. Until the evening, the two talents came back one after another, showing a tired face. See no day, you mo listlessly asked: "you come back, the realm is stable?" Wu Tian nodded and said, "what are you doing? Why do you look so haggard? " You mo sat on the stone bench, waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. Originally, Lengyue and I planned to start screening after another 200 years. But this time, there are too many applicants, and the holy city is already full of people. We have to start eliminating those unqualified people in advance." Lengyue said, "Fu Qiu, you don''t deserve us, do you?" She suddenly burst out such a baffling words, let Wu Tian Zheng Leng unceasingly, doubt way: "why should I blame you?" Leng Yue said: "at the beginning, the master of the hall said that we should select the adjudicator according to your standards. Now you mo and I make decisions without authorization..." When the cold moon opens its mouth, you mo also looks at the sky nervously. But before Lengyue finished speaking, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s OK that you said it. Just follow the standards of you and Youmo. Finally, I''ll review it again." Hearing that, they were relieved. Cold moon seems to think of something, and said: "by the way, there is one thing to give you in return. Do you remember the man named Zhu Wei?" "Zhu Wei?" There is no doubt. Lengyue said: "it is the Zhu family, one of the three families in the holy city."Wu Tian pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "remember, what happened to him?" Lengyue said: "he has a son who wants to enter the temple. A hundred years ago, just a few days after you left, he came to me with a gift and asked me to open a back door for him. However, he was rejected by me at that time, and then came several times in succession. I did not agree. Originally, I wanted to erase his son''s candidacy, but I did not dare to make any suggestions." Wu Tian sneered: "if you can enter the temple only by relationship, it is a waste. You can get rid of him directly and never accept it. The rest of us are the same!" "Good." Cold moon nods. "When will the assessment be finished?" Wu Tian asked Leng Yue said: "although we start screening ahead of time, in order to be fair, we must wait another 200 years, because if the time is too short, people who are far away from the holy city will not be able to come in time." Wu Tiandao: "hard you, I believe this time back, you will be listed as the key training object." You mo sighs: "I would like to, but the chance is slim." "There will be a chance." Wu Tian said a meaningful sentence, then got up and walked to the third floor. The next morning, outside the registration hall, a notice was posted, which immediately caused a great disturbance! The content of the notice is that all those who have offered bribes are disqualified from running for adjudication! The following is a list of names. Don''t say, there are quite a lot of bribers, about hundreds! Among them were the sons of Zhuwei. Zhu family! Zhu Wei sat in his chair, rubbing his forehead and frowning. "Master, it''s not good!" Suddenly, a cry came from the outside, and a servant ran to Zhu Wei like a burning butt, out of breath. Zhu Wei frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" The servant took a few deep breaths and then said, "master of the house, the young master''s qualification has been cancelled!" "What?" Zhu Wei, who heard the news, was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly got up, grabbed the clothes on the servant''s chest, and said, "where did you get the news?" "In the morning, a notice was posted outside the registration hall." The servant then explained the contents of the notice one by one. "Damn it, how could that happen?" Zhu Wei slapped on the tea table with a slap, and the teacup and teapot were smashed to the ground! The servant said anxiously, "master, what should I do now? The notice says that if you never hire, there will be no hope for the young master. " Zhu Wei''s face was uncertain. He never thought that his original decision not only failed to help his son, but also hurt him. After pondering for a moment, Zhu Weiya took a bite and said, "you immediately rumor to miss. Tell her the whole story and ask her to come back to help. I''ll go to the city Lord''s house to see if there is room for maneuver." "Yes The servant answered and immediately took out the elephant order. Zhu Wei also left in a hurry. Lord''s house! The city Lord''s brows were also tightly knit. "Dada!" Zhu Wei strode into the reception hall, but he was not polite. He said in a hurry, "Lord, what''s going on here?" The city Lord looked up at him, shook his head and said, "there is no doubt that we all miscalculated this time." Zhu Wei said in a hurry: "what should I do? We''ve been friends for many years. You can''t just stand by "Don''t panic, try to find a way." "My sons have been disqualified, and they will never be employed. How can I not panic?" said Zhu Wei "That''s enough. What''s the use of being flustered? Can panic change the truth? " After being drunk, Zhu Wei finally calmed down, took a deep breath, arched his hands and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry, I''m in a mess. Please forgive me for what I''ve offended." The city Lord waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand your mood. Don''t worry. I''ll try to find a way. Let''s go to Lengyue to ask for help and give your son a fair chance to fight for it." Zhu Wei said, "it can only be like this now." "Dada!" At this time, the sound of footsteps came orderly. The two of them looked at each other, and immediately got up and stood respectfully at the door to greet the man who had not yet entered. After more than ten minutes, two figures appear in front of the gate, it is the cold moon and you mo. "Meet two adults." And the two of them worshipped at once. You mo looked at Zhu Wei and frowned: "Why are you here?" Zhu Wei said in a hurry: "two adults, villains come here to plead with the two adults to give the dog a fair chance to compete." Cold moon indifferent way: "the notice has been posted, it is impossible to change."Zhu Wei said: "the two adults, villains used to make such a big mistake just because they were confused for a while. Please be lenient and deal with them as appropriate." The city Lord asked carefully, "two adults, can you look at the thin surface of their subordinates and give his son another chance? And to be honest, his son''s talent is very good You Mo said: "since the talent is good, why use this kind of small hand? To tell you the truth, this decision can not be changed. If you are not satisfied, you can go to the Lord of the temple or the Lord of God to complain. " The two immediately laughed bitterly. If they were qualified to meet the Lord of the temple and the Lord of God, they still needed to give gifts and bribes? The city Lord''s lips moved, as if he wanted to help Zhu Wei speak. But Lengyue Daimei frowned and said in a cold voice, "we come here to warn you not to be conceited. If you dare to continue like this, the position of the Lord of the holy city will be ready to change!" The city master was so excited that he immediately said, "I know my mistake. I dare not. Please forgive me." Cold month nods, icy way: "immediately to send some guards, go to the registration hall to assist us." Then they turned and left. Zhu Weiya took a bite and stopped him in front of Lengyue. He knelt down on the ground and begged: "two adults, my daughter is also a member of the temple. Please look at my daughter''s sake. Please give my son a chance." "If you really want to get a chance, go to our captain. If he can change his words, your son will still have hope." The cold moon coldly throws down a word, and you mo strides away. As for Zhu Wei''s daughter, they did not care at all. They knew how many people there were in the judgment hall. Even if the daughter was a member of the temple, she was not the arbiter or the arbiter. Naturally, they could not buy it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 "Captain?" Zhu Wei and the city Lord were confused. Isn''t captain Lengyue? How can you become someone else? Zhu Wei didn''t understand: "city Lord, what''s going on?" The city Lord frowned and said, "Lengyue asked you to go to the captain, which means that she and you mo are not team leaders. Who is the captain?" "It can''t be..." Zhu Wei suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes were full of disbelief! As a reminder, the city Lord also thought of a man. Masked man! The two looked at each other, the expression on their faces was like reading a book, and finally was replaced by deep shock! Yes, that''s the masked man! Since coming to the holy city, the masked man has never appeared, which is obviously unreasonable! You know, if the masked man is really an entourage, he will always follow the two adults, but he does not. This time, for example, the two adults were so busy that they didn''t ask the masked man to help. Instead, they asked the people of the city Lord''s house to help. What does this mean? This shows that the status of masked man is higher than that of two adults, who have no right to command him! Think of here, the two faces of the city master, can not help but climb up thick bitter smile. Unexpectedly, the masked man who was underestimated and ignored by them is the real authority! The city master said bitterly, "Zhu Wei, I''m really sorry. It''s my miscalculation this time." "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault. When I met for the first time, I found that the masked man was extraordinary, but in the end..." At this point, he really can''t go on, his heart is bitter, and he can''t repent. In fact, this matter is really the city Lord''s fault. If it was not for the city Lord''s repeated assurance, how could he underestimate the masked man? However, even if the city Lord is wrong, he does not dare to blame. After all, the holy city is the city Lord''s world. If he offends the city Lord, it will be very difficult for the Zhu family to have a foothold in the holy city. What''s more, the city Lord has to help with this. Zhu Wei got up, arched his hands and pleaded, "Lord, you must help me this time, no matter what." The LORD said, "isn''t your daughter already in the temple? Why don''t you ask her to come to help you talk about love? For the sake of the same family, I believe that the masked man may give your son a chance. " Zhu Wei said: "I have asked the servant to inform Yan''er, but Yan''er is now in fenghun City, busy with business. I''m afraid that I can''t do it in a short time if I want to go back to the holy city." The city Lord doubts: "she did not go directly to the temple, how did she run to seal the soul city?" "According to Yan''er, she accidentally offended a big person in the temple and was sent to fenghuncheng for training by the three Hall masters." Speaking of this, Zhu Wei couldn''t help but sigh deeply: "well, I thought that when Yan''er entered the temple, my Zhu family would be prosperous from then on. But unexpectedly, Yan''er was assigned and feng''er was ridiculed. It''s really a disaster that never comes singly!" "Don''t worry, the way is thought out. I''ll be busy first. You''ll stay here and think about it. You''ll be inspired to think about it. Then you can meet the masked man after you think out the best way. " Zhu Wei said: "I understand that I will not act rashly." The city Lord nodded and strode away, leaving Zhu Wei alone to ponder. Somewhere, the same scene is happening! But the difference is that Zhu Wei only knelt a little, but in this place, there is a man who can''t get up on his knees for a long time. This is the head of the Holy Spirit clan! He knelt in front of a palace, silent, but with tears in his eyes, full of pleading. On the ground in front of the head of the Holy Spirit clan lies a young man. His eyes are closed. His face and lips are extremely white. He has no blood. He is Chen Qingsong who has been broken by heaven. The palace in front of the father and son is the residence of the clan head of tianduzhan clan! Five years ago, the head of shenghun clan took Chen Qingsong and arrived at tianduzhan clan. However, after knowing his intention, Tiandu clan leader immediately sent someone to drive him out. This is the only straw to save life. How can the patriarch of Holy Spirit leave here? So he took his son and knelt down in three steps. He came to the residence of Tiandu patriarch. He wanted to move Tiandu patriarch with sincerity. And the whole process down, he did not use divine power to protect, knees have been worn, white bones can be seen, walk all the way, kneel all the way, blood dyed red all the way! The people of tianduzhan clan originally intended to drive them away by force, but seeing this scene, they all felt a little unbearable. Anyway, the shenghunzhan clan is also a branch of tianduzhan clan. Everyone chose to turn a blind eye and let him go. It took half a month for the Holy Spirit clan leader to hold his son, and finally came to Tiandu clan leader''s palace, and then he knelt down like this! In other words, he has been kneeling for five years! In order to save Chen Qingsong''s life, he is also thoroughly put down his face, enough to fight. But in the past five years, the Tiandu patriarch has not been seen once. It seems that he has no idea that there is a man who can''t get up on his knees outside!However, on this day, the closed gate of the palace finally opened slowly. A middle-aged man in a purple and gold robe strode out of the palace and stood on the steps in front of the Holy Spirit clan leader, looking down on the father and son. Seeing this, the Holy Spirit patriarch immediately began to kowtow and began to plead: "patriarch, please see that we are the same blood, save Qingsong!" Tiandu patriarch said: "although shenghunzhan clan is a branch, we always regard you as our own people, and we will send you a lot of cultivation resources every year. But what about you? At that time, I let Chen Qingsong into the tianduzhan clan. You didn''t want to say anything. " Tiandu patriarch''s words turned and sneered: "do you think you don''t know what you are thinking? You just want to rely on Chen Qingsong to set up your own door and break away from the fate of branches. Will you lend a helping hand to such a heartless and ambitious person like you? " "But..." At this point, Tiandu patriarch hesitated. The head of the Holy Spirit clan said in a hurry: "if the patriarch has something to say, I will do anything as long as I can save the pine." "That''s what you said." The head of Tiandu clan raised his mouth slightly and said: "hundreds of years ago, I went to heaven with the Lord to rob the spirit and body of the ancient war god. I was lucky to get a flower petal of fairy flower from Xuanyuan Ao Lord''s hand, which could save Chen Qingsong''s life. However, from today on, Chen Qingsong is a member of Tiandu war clan, and has nothing to do with your Holy Spirit war clan And you, father and son, shall sign a master servant contract with this seat. " "Master servant contract!" The head of the Holy Spirit clan suddenly changed his face! Once you leave the family, you will have to step on the dream of the master! But if you don''t agree, Qingsong will die. Once Qingsong dies, the shenghunzhan clan will have no chance to turn over! After careful consideration, the leader of the Holy Spirit clan finally chose to agree. Because only survive, can have a chance! And die, nothing! The head of the Holy Spirit clan nodded and said, "I promise!" Tiandu patriarch said: "come in with this seat. It happens that the temple is recruiting adjudicators. After Qingsong wakes up, he will directly run for election." "Yes The sage soul patriarch respectfully responded to the way, and then got up from the ground, but a stagger, and fell to the ground! Kneeling continuously for five years, his legs have already numb! "Now you know what it''s like to be yourself? If you had promised me earlier, none of this would have happened. " The Tiandu patriarch sneered and waved his big hand, rolled up the father and son of the Holy Spirit, and strode into the palace. With a bang, the palace gate closed quickly. Talk about Zhu Wei! In the reception hall of the city Lord''s house, he thought about it and did not come up with a good way. He prepared to go home first. But just out of the door, a woman in red came face to face. Seeing this girl, Zhu Wei was ecstatic at the moment. He hurried up and asked, "Yan''er, how did you come back so soon?" The woman in red said in a deep voice: "I''m in trouble. Can I not worry? After receiving the message, I immediately put down my affairs and rushed back to the holy city by using the portal. Father, what about my little brother? " "I''m not optimistic. It''s all due to being a father. I have to be smart to give gifts." Zhu Wei reproached himself. The woman in red said with a smile: "my father is too concerned about my younger brother''s future, so he will lose his square inch. My father doesn''t have to blame himself. I''m also a member of the temple. I believe that those who come to recruit adjudicators will give him a chance after seeing me." "Then please." Zhu Wei said with a smile, and he also gave a heartfelt farewell. The woman in red said: "my little brother''s business is my business. Let''s go and take me to see the captain." "Good." Zhu Wei led the way in a hurry. After a while, the father and daughter came to the other courtyard where Wutian was. The woman in red arched her hands and said, "Zhu Yan, the resource hall, come to visit. Please see the elder brother of the adjudication hall." "Zhu Yan?" The third floor, no day slightly a Leng, how to feel this name some familiar? He got up and went to the window and looked down. Immediately, the corner of the mouth slightly raised! I didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world. It turns out that Zhu Yan was the woman who was in the resource hall and embarrassed him. Finally, because of him, Zhu Yan was assigned to the secular training by the three Hall masters. From the present situation, Zhu Yan should be Zhu Wei''s daughter. In this way, Zhu Yan''s intention to come here has been obvious, to intercede for her family. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Zhu Yan frowned, impatient, and obviously dissatisfied. She said, "Zhu Yan of the resources hall is visiting. Please come out and see me." As a result, there was no response.Zhu Yan completely lost patience and sneered, "I''d like to see who is so arrogant." She pushed open the door of the courtyard and refused to let herself in. But at this time, a cold voice came out from the Attic: "it seems that you were sent to secular exercise, or failed to let you learn a lesson." "The sound..." Zhu Yan''s body was stiff and looked up at the third floor of the attic. In line of sight, a masked man in a long white shirt walked slowly to the attic terrace. "It''s you!" Seeing Wu Tian, she was scared to kneel down directly and her face turned pale! Unexpectedly, the captain who came to recruit the adjudicator this time is actually the murderer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 Accident, what a surprise! She wanted to stand up, but she had no strength. She had collapsed and was sweating! "Swallow, what are you doing? Are you not feeling well Seeing this, Zhu Wei raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in a puzzled way. After hearing this, Zhu Yan''s anger soared. She was also a god of ten robbers. How could she feel sick? If it was not because Zhu Wei was her father, she would have slapped him to death! Zhu Yan said in a low voice, "father, bow down quickly!" "Salute?" Zhu Wei is slightly a Leng, this just reacts to come over, quickly worship way: "see adjudicator adult!" Wu Tian''s eyes only swept Zhu Wei''s body slightly, then fell on Zhu Yan''s body again. He said coldly: "the three Hall masters asked you to exercise, but for private affairs, you left your affairs and left without authorization. Do you know the consequences of doing so?" Zhu Yanjiao''s body trembled and even said, "elder brother Fu, I know I''m wrong. I''ll go back immediately and ask elder brother Fu not to tell the three Hall masters." "You didn''t come to intercede for your family? Now why go back at once? " Zhu Yan said, "brother Fu, I''m..." No day light way: "get up first, don''t kneel, lest be seen, say I bully you." "Yes." Zhu Yan responded respectfully and took a few deep breaths. She finally got over her strength and got up in a mess from the ground. Now she would like to turn her head and leave immediately. However, the murderer upstairs did not speak, so she could only stand in a proper manner. It was not until then that Zhu realized that his daughter was not ill, but frightened! Incredible! Her daughter is also a member of the temple, but she was scared to kneel on the spot. Who is this person? Wu Tian said lightly: "tell me, why did you come to me? Remember, I want to hear the truth. " "Don''t you know all about it, and ask?" Zhu Yan murmured in her heart, but on the surface there was no sense of dissatisfaction. She said honestly, "I come here to plead for my younger brother. I hope elder brother Fu can give me a fair chance to compete." Wu Tian indifferently said: "the opportunity is not given by me, it depends on him to fight for it." Zhu Yan nodded her head and said, "I understand what elder brother Fu means. My father was also confused at the beginning and made such an unwise move. My father has already realized his mistake. Elder brother Fu, for the sake of the friendship of the same family, do you think we can open the door to each other? " With that, Zhu Yan winked at Zhu Wei. As the head of the family, Zhu Wei was not stupid. He immediately understood his daughter''s meaning and quickly bowed down and said, "Mr. Fu, the villain has already reflected on himself, and will never dare to do such a thing again in the future. Please give us a chance to reform." Wu Tian pondered for a moment and said, "Zhu Yan, you stay, Zhu Wei, you go back first." "This..." Zhu Wei hesitated for fear that heaven would have a strong desire for his daughter. Zhu Yan whispered, "father, don''t go yet!" "Alas With a sigh in his heart, Zhu Wei turned and strode away. Unexpectedly, he took a wrong step, which not only ruined his son''s future, but also compensated his daughter''s innocence. "Shua!" Every day a twinkle falls in front of Zhu Yan and looks at her up and down. Zhu Yan was not free all over her body. Finally, she just closed her eyes and put on a look of death as if she were returning to the throne. Wu Tian''s face twitched and shook his head: "don''t pose like this. I''m not interested in your people." Zhu Yan opened his eyes and asked, "what is brother Fu interested in?" Although she has escaped a robbery, she is actually very unhappy. Although she is not a peerless beauty, her appearance is still fair and beautiful. What''s more, she is not interested if she is not interested. As for trampling her self-esteem with such disdainful words? Wu Tian asked, "what kind of race are you in?" Zhu Yan said truthfully: "fenghunzhan clan is the base of fenghunzhan clan in the secular world, and fenghunzhan clan is the king race." Wu Tian Dao: "is there any ultimate power in the spirit city?" "The ultimate power..." Zhu Yan pondered a little, nodded her head and said, "as far as I know, every king race has the ultimate power, but the number is not large, and the largest number is only a few hundred drops. If elder brother Fu needs it, I will try to find a way to collect it." "Hundreds of drops?" Wu Tian frowns, such a number to him, is a drop in the bucket. But looking back, it''s better to have something than nothing. Wu Tiandao: "this time, I will give you a chance, but you must find a way to collect the ultimate power for me. In 200 years, I will see the results." Zhu Yan said in surprise, "thank you, brother Fu. I will do my best to serve you." Wu Tian nodded and waved: "go back, don''t stay in the holy city for too long.""Yes." Zhu Yan said, bowing to leave. "The great king races have only such a little extreme power. It seems that we should pay attention to the temple and the nine major anti heaven war clans." Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, and then turned to go toward the attic. In a long corridor. Zhu Wei was like an ant on a hot pot, walking back and forth, restless. Seeing this, Zhu Yan went over and asked, "father, why are you still here Zhu Wei hurriedly said, "Yan''er, you finally come out. Did the man do anything to you?" Zhu Yan shook her head and said with a smile, "father, you think too much. Elder brother Fu is not such a person." "Then I''ll rest assured that if I compensate you because of this, I can''t make up for these mistakes even if I die a hundred times." Zhu Wei was relieved and asked, "what did the man say?" Zhu Yan frowned: "don''t that person that person''s call, if he hears, you can''t bear to go." Zhu Wei said strangely, "what did he come from that made you so afraid?" Zhu Yan said: "this man''s name is Fu Qiu. Although he is only a Jiujie God, he has been listed as the key training object of the temple. His status is higher than that of my daughter. It is because I offended him that I was sent to fenghun city by the three Hall masters to exercise." "Jiujie gods are included in the key training objects!" Zhu Wei couldn''t help getting cold all over his body! Who would have thought that a god of nine robbers would have such a great future? Zhu Yan said: "what''s more, he is the murderer who destroyed eight first-class races such as the seven killing war clan. When you see him later, you must be honest." Zhu Wei was shocked and said, "I said how familiar it is. It''s him!" Zhu Yan said: "he has promised me to give my younger brother a fair chance to compete. You go back and tell me to perform well. Don''t let me down." Zhu Wei is slightly a Leng, immediately be in a state of ecstasy, but suddenly frown a way: "did you promise him what condition?" "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it. You just have to take care of my younger brother. I''ll seal the soul city." Zhu Yan finished and went straight to the gate. In fact, she is also a headache. Although the ultimate power can only be used by spiritual cultivation and forbidden teachers, it is undeniable that it is a valuable treasure without market. It is not a simple task to get it from the hands of various King races. What''s more, Wu Tian gave her only 200 years, which was a bit of a hurry. But for the sake of her younger brother''s future, she can only fight for it. Zhu Wei also ran home with joy. Since the notice was posted, his son''s mood has been very low, and he often complains that he is meddling in his business. Now that there are many hidden flowers in the village, he naturally wants to tell his son the good news quickly. But this matter, Zhu Wei father and son both choose to keep a secret. As soon as this matter is exposed, other people who are disqualified will be dissatisfied and will definitely go to Wutian to ask for an explanation. At that time, once Wu Tian was enraged, his son might be disqualified. Everything returned to normal and in order. Lengyue and youmuchen became busy at the end of the day, working at sunrise and resting at sunset. If there is no heaven, you will not ask about the outside affairs of the window and enter the closed door. But this time, he did not refine his body or soul. He was creating magical powers! I hear you right. He''s creating magic! But what he created was an auxiliary power that enhanced speed. In the past, there was speed in the field against the sky. He didn''t need to think about it. But now that he lost his speed, he had to take it seriously. At the same time, in the holy city, there is a man in fire clothes who goes in and out of the restaurants every day. It seems that he is asking for information. As time goes by, the day of final audit will come. On this day, two figures stood opposite each other on a low mountain in the Kunpeng mountains in the western continent. They are the ten elders of Li Tian and Kun Peng. Ten elder doubts way: "Li Tian, your God mysteriously seeks me, what matter?" Li Tianshen said in a voice: "ten elders, I have received news that the holy city is recruiting adjudicators. I want to go to the holy city and wipe out all the talents who went to apply for the recruitment!" "What? You have such a terrible idea Ten elders were shocked. Li Tiandao: "although the temple has given justice to Kun pengzi''s death, I still can''t calm down in my heart. For hundreds of years, the tragic images before Kun pengzi''s death have always lingered in my mind, making me have no peace for a moment." When the elder of Kunpeng mentioned this matter, even if we didn''t have a chance to kill the emperor, even if we didn''t have a chance to kill the elder, it''s better to say that the elder didn''t have a chance to kill him"The resentment has not dissipated? That''s easy to do Li Tian murmured in secret, his eyes suddenly showed a strong cold light, and said coldly: "they not only killed kunpengzi, but also roasted kunpengzi. How can they do this? If we don''t let the temple pay a heavier price, not only we can''t be peaceful, but also Kun Peng Zi can''t close his eyes! " After hearing this, he recalled the scene before Kun pengzi''s death. In his eyes, the ten elders also saw a surge of murders. He nodded his head and said, "it''s true, but xuanyuanao has personally ordered that all wild animals that intrude into the East China will be killed without mercy. It''s really dangerous to do so." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 "No, don''t you forget that I have a space mirror? As long as we change our faces, kill them quickly, and then return to Kunpeng mountains immediately, xuanyuanao has no way to investigate. " Li Tianxin''s way of swearing Dan Dan. He is already beginning to induce the ten elders. Before, he only said that he went to the East China by himself, but now he added "we". Here, there are only him and the ten elders. Of course, we also include the ten elders. Out of his trust in Li Tian, the ten elders were not on guard at all, so they were induced in without being aware of it. The ten elders pondered for a moment and asked, "are you sure you can do it without any risk?" "There''s a time-space mirror, absolutely no problem!" Li Tian patted his chest and promised. The ten elders nodded and said, "well, I will accompany you to this trip, but do not tell the Kunpeng emperor and the five ancestors, or they will certainly stop us." Hearing that, Li Tianxin couldn''t help laughing. He was still thinking about how to persuade the ten elders not to tell Kunpeng emperor and others about this matter, but he didn''t expect that the ten elders actually put forward the request himself, which is not just his wish? But he frowned and asked, "is that ok?" Ten elders said with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong. When we succeed, we''ll tell them that the resentment in our hearts will dissipate by then. As for the future, as long as you don''t say it and we don''t say it, no one will know." Li Tiandao: "in this case, I will do it according to the ten elders'' will. This time, I will kill enough!" Ten elder sneers: "that is of course, when do we start?" Li Tiandao: "in 10 days, the assessment will be over. We''d better go now and make arrangements in advance." "It''s reasonable. You can arrange it. I''m only responsible for it." "No problem." Li Tian nodded and said with a smile. He took out the space-time mirror, and the light burst out. The two disappeared immediately. The next moment, they fell in a dense forest near the holy city. Then, they changed their faces, mixed into the holy city, and stayed in a restaurant called zhuyuelou. After that, Li Tian went to inquire about the news. The ten elders were drinking leisurely in the tavern, but he didn''t know that he was like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. He would never come back! In a flash of time, eight days later, only two days left before the final audit. This morning, after two hundred years of closed up, I finally opened my eyes and burst out two bright lights in my eyes! "Shua!" When he turned his hand, a magic talisman appeared, emitting a faint light of brilliance. Through the brilliance, he could clearly see the four ancient characters - Shura Jiubu! Yes, the nine steps of Shura is his auxiliary magic power! However, it is not a complete auxiliary magic, but also with unparalleled lethality! Looking at this magic talisman, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and whispered: "although the nine steps of Shura have been understood successfully, they still don''t know how powerful they are. Just go outside the city and have a try." Immediately, he put away his magic talisman, grew up, stepped out and appeared outside the attic. But at this time, a graceful figure came through the sky! It''s a cold moon! Lengyue came to Wu Tian body, indifferent way: "finally out of the customs, go, and I together to audit." Wu Tian raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "how long am I closed?" Leng Yue said, "it''s two days short, two hundred years." "So fast?" Wu Tian was a bit of a fool. He thought it would take only 50 years, but it took 200 years. It seems that to test the power of Shura''s nine steps, we have to put it down for the time being. "Whoosh!" At this time, don''t come to Qianying again. Wu Tian looked up and found that this man was Zhu Yan. He thought, did he send the ultimate power? "Shua!" Zhu Yanluo was in front of the two people and bowed over and said, "I''ve seen sister Lengyue." The cold moon only nodded her head slightly, showing extreme indifference. Zhu Yan didn''t care. She turned to Xiang Wutian and asked, "brother Fu, is it convenient to talk?" Wu Tian glanced at the cold moon and shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s OK to talk straight." Zhu Yan takes out an iron box from her arms. It is made of divine iron. It can be as big as an adult''s palm, and its whole body is dark. It emits an amazing Qi! However, both Wutian and the cold moon can sense that the Qi machine is not from the iron box itself, but from the things inside the iron box. Zhu Yan handed the iron box to Wu Tian and said with a smile, "there are more than 1300 drops in it. Please accept it with a smile." "Is it really the ultimate power?" Wutianxin murmured, opened the lid of the iron box, and immediately a series of colorful lights gushed out. At the same time, there was a terrible and devastating force. He quickly closed the iron cover, although it was only a quick glance, but still clearly saw that it was the ultimate power."Thank you very much." Zhu Yan said: "I thank you. Brother Fu, can I stay and watch you review the adjudicator?" Wu Tiandao: "you want to see your little brother, can you pass my audit? If so, I agree with you to watch, but if he doesn''t pass, I hope you don''t mess around. " Zhu Yan said gratefully, "thank you, brother Fu." Wu Tian picks up the iron box and is preparing to let the cold moon lead the way. But at this time, the earth elephant in my arms makes me shake up. He did not take out the image order, and his mind sank quietly into the image order. When he learned the content, there was a light in his eyes! The news was that Li Tian sent him a visit to ZhuYue building in the evening. "At last Wu Tianxin murmured, turned to Zhu Yan and said, "you go home to get together with your family, and then take your brother to participate in the audit tomorrow morning." "Tomorrow?" Zhu Yan was stunned. There were some doubts in her eyes. Wu Tiandao: "there are some things to deal with today. I don''t have time to review. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Good." Zhu Yan should way, nod to cold moon, then turn to leave. After Zhu Yan disappeared, there was still no cold moon to speak. Dai Mei frowned slightly, and her lips opened slightly. She wanted to speak again. Wu Tian turned to look at her and said, "don''t you want to ask, what do I want to do with the ultimate power? Why change the audit time? " Lengyue indifferently said: "you are the captain, how do you want to do, is your power, I have no right to interfere." Wu Tian shakes his head, takes out the ground elephant order, sends a message to you mo. Outside the registration hall, there is a square about 1000 feet long. There are more than 1000 people gathered in the square. All of them are pure gods of ten robbers. But they are extremely quiet and their faces are full of tension and expectation. You mo stood in the front, facing more than 1000 people with no expression on his face. The Lord of the city was with him. Suddenly, the earth elephant in his arms made a movement. He took it out and immediately frowned. "What is Fu Qiu doing? What''s the important thing? Do you have to change the audit time? " You mo murmured in secret, looked up at more than a thousand people in front of him, and said: "the captain has an order, the audit time will be changed to tomorrow morning. Remember not to be late, or you will be regarded as abstention!" With that, he didn''t wait for the public to react, so he jumped up and plundered to the other courtyard. "How to change the time?" "What''s the captain doing?" "Play us like monkeys, don''t you?" "Who does he think he is Originally quiet square, immediately stir up. The city Lord''s face was cold, and he said, "some words can be said, some words can''t be said. Don''t you know even the most basic common sense? How can you stand in the temple like this? Let''s go and get ready for the final audit tomorrow "It''s not true. If Fu Qiu hears these words, you''ll have to cover me up and get out of here!" Finally, he snorted coldly, brushed his big sleeve, and left with the support of several guards. When they heard this, they were all in a cold sweat. Until now, they realized that the other party was not ordinary people, but the arbiter of the temple, and the captain appointed by the high-level of the temple. How could they afford to offend such a person! Don''t say now, even if you succeed in entering the temple, you have to salute respectfully and be honest in front of the captain. Leave the hospital! After you mo rushed back, he doubted, "my Fu captain, don''t blame me for being so talkative. What''s important to you?" "You have worked hard for hundreds of years. As a team leader, should I take you to relax?" "For this?" You Mo''s eyes immediately become strange. You thought it was too much to relax with Da Yue. He wanted to do something else? Wu Tiandao: "let''s go. Tomorrow we''ll have to go back to the temple after the audit. We don''t know when we''ll be able to come out. Let''s go for a good walk while we''re free. Besides, I''ve been to the holy city for such a long time, and I''ve never been to the city." You mo joked: "I see, you just want to go out on your own to relax and take us with you. You just want to drag us into the water. When the hall master punishes you, you will not be punished alone." "Can''t you go?" he said impatiently You Mo said with a smile: "go, of course, but I have to say in advance that you have to pay for all the consumption today." "Well thought." Wu Tian turned a blind eye to him and went to the gate of the city Lord''s house. You Mo two people look at each other, happily follow up, to be honest, busy for so many years, really have been exhausted, but before there has been no opportunity to rest.Walking out of the city Lord''s house, the three people strolled around, and pedestrians gave way one after another. But we all only know you mo and Lengyue. We are very strange to Wutian. However, everyone has already guessed that the masked man is likely to be the legendary captain! Unconsciously, the sun set quietly. Lengyue looked at the horizon, stopped and said, "it''s getting late, we should go back." You mo didn''t want to, and said, "cold moon, don''t be so disappointed. It''s hard to come out. How about not having a drink? Fu Qiu, do you think so? Well, there happens to be a restaurant here. Let''s go in and have a good drink. " Cold moon Dai eyebrow a Cu, turn a head to see to have no day, ask his opinion. Wu Tian pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "it''s just that I haven''t drunk for a long time." Then, the three people entered the restaurant one after another, and the waiter in the restaurant saw that they were actually two great figures in the adjudication hall, and immediately warmly received them. As for this restaurant, it''s called zhuyuelou! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 Zhuyuelou is one of the most famous restaurants in the holy city, so it is usually full of guests and noisy. But the arrival of the three, let here immediately quiet down, everyone''s eyes are on the three people, even if someone speak, will deliberately pull down the voice. The man brings the three of Wutian to the only free table. The man glanced at Wu Tian, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He said with a flattering smile, "three adults, what do you need?" You Mo said: "you here good wine and good food, give me a portion of all!" "OK, wait a minute, three adults!" The man finished, and ran to the back hall. You mo glanced around others, frowned slightly, and said with a smile, "don''t be so restrained. Tonight we are all diners here with equal status and equal status." "Yes." People respectfully responded, one after another to take back their eyes, began to drink and have fun, but compared to before, here is much quieter. There''s even someone checking out with a guy, ready to leave. Although you Mo''s attitude is very good, but his position and reputation are in front of us. How can we enjoy ourselves here? It''s better to change to a restaurant than to be nervous. As a result, gradually, everyone checked out one after another, leaving only four tables left. To be honest, the guests at these tables are uncomfortable, but they can''t help being curious. They want to watch the three great figures in the ruling hall at a close distance. For the public reaction, you mo didn''t put it in his heart at all, and said with a smile, "Fu Qiu, we must not be drunk tonight." "It''s better to have a drink." No day light a smile, intentionally or unintentionally to look at the rest of the table. These people are new faces! But he knew that the person at one of the tables must be Li Tianhe and the ten elders! Because Li Tian has already told him that he and the ten Presbyterian will change their faces. "Three gentlemen, here comes the wine." The waiter yelled and walked quickly with a delicate jade plate. On the jade plate, there are three pots of wine and three wine cups. However, both the wine pot and the wine cup are more exquisite than those on other tables. It is obvious that the Pearl moon tower specially prepared for the three people. The waiter put down the wine pot and glass, and filled them one by one. He flattered: "three adults, this is the best wine in our shop. Can you taste it and see if you are satisfied?" You mo picked up the wine glass and drank it out, nodding: "not bad." Wu Tian and Leng Yue are just sipping, tasting carefully, and nodding. The man was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "if you need anything, please tell me to use it slowly." Man, turn around and leave. Wu Tian picks up the wine glass and seems to be drinking lightly, but actually he is observing the other four table guests. Li Tian asked, "what do you mean?" Wu Tian secretly said: "in many aspects, such as why should I come to ZhuYue building to meet you? Why did I take you mo with them? You want to hang out in the city for most of the day? " "This is it." Li Tian suddenly realized and explained, "let you meet me now and take you mo with you, mainly because you want to get rid of the suspicion." "Get rid of suspicion?" No one knows. "Yes, think about it for yourself. If you report to the hall master early in the morning, the ten elders of the Kunpeng clan will come to the East China to kill the people who come to the examination. What will the hall master do then? I''ll certainly ask you, where did you get the news? What do you want to answer? You can''t answer at all "That''s why we asked you to come to zhuyuelou to meet. We asked you to pretend to recognize the identity of the great elder, and told you mo that they would testify at that time. If the Lord of the hall asked about it, you can explain that you came to the Pearl moon tower to drink wine and happened to see through the identity of the ten elders." "In this way, you can not only get rid of the suspicion completely, but also make a great contribution, and make the hatred in the temple and the Kunpeng people intensify. This can be said to be three birds with one arrow." "As for letting you take you and Youmo to hang out in the city for most of the day, it is also purposeful." "Think about it, if you change the time of the audit, go directly to the Pearl moon building, and then you can see through the identity of the ten elders, which is a bit of a coincidence? According to the head of the hall master, he will doubted that this may have been arranged in advance. Maybe he won''t say it, but he will start to be wary of you "Now it''s different. Although you deliberately brought Lengyue and Lengyue to ZhuYue building, only you and I know about it, and I also heard that you mo proposed to enter ZhuYue building for drinking." "When the time comes, when the master of the hall learns about this, he will only think that you have no intention to come to the Pearl moon tower and happen to see through the identity of the ten elders. He will never doubt you, nor will he think that this is a set up in advance." "Ten thousand steps back, even if the hall master doubts, he will only doubt you."Li Tian explained secretly. After hearing this, Wu Tianxin sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that you have already calculated these small details. I really have to admire your mind." "Sometimes, it''s just some trivial details that break things up, so we have to consider everything carefully." "What''s more, we are now in a very dangerous situation. We must take every step of the way, or we will lose everything if we go wrong." "What''s more, we don''t have the strength to compete with the holy world. We can only choose to fight wits with them. If there is any difference in the process of fighting wisdom, we will all fall into pieces, so we can''t be careless." Li Tian said with a light smile. Wu Tian secretly said, "OK, I''ll take it." Li Tian said with a smile: "the object you admire is wrong. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t think that someone was helping us secretly." "Is there anyone?" "Who is helping us?" he asked Li Tian said mysteriously: "keep secret for the time being, and wait for you to find out by yourself." Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "is it necessary to make it so mysterious?" Li Tian secretly said: "of course, surprise is to rely on yourself to discover, otherwise it will not be called surprise. Don''t think about this person''s identity for the moment. Think about it carefully. How can you disclose the identity of the ten elders to you mo and you Mo? " "In addition, don''t let the hall master and others capture the ten elders alive, or I will be compensated." Li Tian added, and then he murmured in the ear of the ten elders, and then he got up and left. After Li Tian left the Pearl moon building, Wu Tian raised the wine pot and poured and drank from himself. But his eyes sometimes looked at the old man in white, but every time he swept by, it seemed that he had done nothing. In the process of his secret conversation with Li Tian, the man has already served a large table of delicacies, which is fragrant. You mo appetite big shock, one after another has never been cut off. The cold moon seems to enjoy it, but it''s not as exaggerated as Youmo. Soon, the careful cold moon found that the sky was abnormal. He turned his head and looked at the old man in white. He did not find anything strange. He asked in a low voice, "Fu Qiu, what are you looking at?" "Yes?" You mo also stops sweeping dishes, and looks at Xiang Wutian in doubt. Wu Tian frowned and whispered, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that the old man in white gives me a very familiar feeling, and I don''t know if you find out. When we enter the Pearl moon building, he has a trace of murder in his eyes. I can feel that this killing machine is aimed at us." "Familiar? Kill the machine? " You Mo two people a Leng, can''t help but look at the old man in white. Wu Tian Chuan Yin said, "don''t look at it deliberately!" Startled, they quickly shifted their eyes. They looked at the lobby casually, then took back their eyes and continued to eat and drink, but they were paying close attention to the old man in white. After careful observation, they found that the old man in white would look at them from time to time, and really caught a glimmer of cold light and murder in the old man''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 "Who among you knows him?" Leng Yue said Wu Tian and you mo shake their heads. Leng Yue frowned and said, "it''s strange that we all met by chance, but he killed us. Isn''t that his true appearance?" "Do you mean that?" Wu Tian wondered Lengyue said: "well, I suspect that he has changed his appearance. Please observe carefully and see if he is your enemy." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "how many enemies do I have? I don''t even know it. I''d better forget it." You mo agrees: "I am the same." Leng Yue said, "can you be more serious? This is an extraordinary period. What if there are any lawless people who are unfavorable to us?" Wu Tian secretly said: "then observe again, and see if his murder is aimed at one of us or all of us." Cold month does not understand a way: "how to say?" Wu Tian Chuan Yin explained: "if it is only against one of us, it means that it is just personal resentment, but if it is against all of us, it proves that he has a grudge against the whole temple." Hearing that, you Mo is also aware of the seriousness of the problem, and began to pay close attention in secret. Soon, you mo and Leng Yue find that no matter who they look at, the old man in white will have a chance to kill. Although it is a flash, but under their careful attention, they can still clearly catch it. Leng Yue said in a deep voice: "it is obvious that he has a grudge against our temple, and the people who have hatred against our temple are only the wild animal races in the western continent." You Mo said: "so it is very likely that he was attached to a wild animal race in the western continent, or it was a result of some wild animal. But what did he do in the holy city? And his temperament, how strange? " Lengyue said: "since he can mix into the holy city, it must have changed not only his face, but also his temperament." Wu Tian asked, "we are now recruiting adjudicators. Do you think it is related to this matter?" Cold moon two people smell speech, look at each other, don''t say, there is really this possibility. You mo Mou son cold light flash, way: "I go to catch him, interrogate a bit!" "Don''t go!" Cold moon drink secretly, the voice way: "he dares to enter the holy city, must not be ordinary people, don''t go to frighten the snake." "I agree with Leng Yue''s saying that if he is a supreme one, we will interrogate him. At that time, his identity will be fine. But if he is really a man of the western continent or a wild beast, we will not only have bad luck, but also the people of the holy city." Wu Tian worries. "What about that?" You mo eyebrows tight twist, suddenly eyes a bright, proposed: "we simply report to the main hall." Wu Tian and the cold moon looked at each other and nodded their heads slightly. You mo immediately takes out the earth elephant order, sends a message to the hall Lord. After a while, a reply came. You mo a little look, the voice way: "the Lord of the hall let us don''t frighten the snake, first leave the Pearl moon tower, go to other courtyard to wait for him." Wu Tiandao: "then go, man, come and check out." The man ran up in a hurry, flattered and said with a smile: "three adults, the master of the house has explained that the consumption of the three adults is free of charge, and the owner of my house is Lord Zhu Wei." "Zhu Wei?" Wu Tian shakes his head, takes out three kinds of magic medicine, puts them into the hands of the man, then takes Lengyue and strides away, and never goes to see the old man in white. "They all say that they don''t have to pay for it. How can I get it back?" The man was slightly stunned and rushed to catch up with him. He said, "my Lord, this table of wine and vegetables is not worth three miraculous herbs." You mo laughs: "superfluous should be a reward for you." "Reward?" The clerk was astonished and overjoyed. He said, "thank you very much for your reward. Please come here when you are free." When Wu Tian three people left, the man stood at the door and said with a smirk, "the judge is not so cruel and merciless as the legend says." "Wait, tomorrow will be your end!" But the ten elders sneered in their hearts. After returning to the other hospital, Wu Tian and his three people are speculating and waiting. Half an hour later, the Lord of the hall finally came to the other courtyard, accompanied by an old man with white hair. "I''ve met the master of the hall." Wu Tian three people salute. The main hall Master said with a smile: "come on, this hall introduces to you, this is the famous inner hall hall Lord." "See the master of the inner hall." The three saluted again. The head of the inner hall nodded, and his old face was full of joy. He said, "the three of you can find that there is something wrong with that person''s identity from some small details. This insight is very valuable." You mo arched his hand and said, "thank you for your praise. My Lord, should we take immediate action to nip the hidden danger in the cradle The main hall looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "Fu Qiu, do you have any idea?"Wu Tian pondered for a moment and said, "my subordinate''s idea is to hold still first." "Why?" The hall master is puzzled. You mo and Lengyue are also puzzled. The master of the inner hall looked at him curiously. "Wu Tian said lightly:" this person''s identity, this person''s purpose, are only our conjecture, and have not been confirmed, if we start now, in case of indiscriminate killing of innocent people how to do? " Leng Yue said, "can''t we search for his soul?" "Soul searching is indeed a method, but have you ever thought about the consequences of forced soul searching? There is no doubt that he will become an idiot. " "Of course, you may say that for the sake of the safety of the East China, we would rather kill by mistake than let it go. But don''t forget that the duty of the temple and the purpose of the temple are to protect the people of the East." "If he is innocent, if we kill him by mistake, it will not only violate the purpose of the temple, but also make people feel cold." "Maybe you will say, we can explain, but what''s the use of our explanation when all the people are dead? On the contrary, the world may use our explanation as an excuse to shirk our responsibility. " Wu Tian talks in an orderly way. The head of the inner hall nodded, and it was obvious that this remark was well received by him. You mo frowned and said, "but what if he really has another intention?" "No day light way:" now is not the main hall and the main hall sitting? With the two of them there, even if the man is really evil minded, he will not be able to stir up any big waves at all. Unless he is a God, will he do this kind of sneaky business? " Cold moon and you mo nod, also have to admit, no day think really in place. The master of the inner hall said with a smile, "Lord, you used to praise him in front of me. I thought you were exaggerating, but today I see that he is really a man of ability." "Of course," said the hall master "Look, you are proud." The master of the inner hall shook his head and laughed and looked at Xiang wudian: "Fu Qiu, you have the same idea as I do. Tomorrow, when you review, I and the hall leader will disguise as the adjudicator and follow you. If this person really comes to make trouble, I will see that all three of them have already put on their badges, but only one of the five is blood red, which is very eye-catching Eyes! The Lord of the city looked at the bloody badge, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He said, "I don''t want to see Lord Fu Qiu soon." The attention of more than a thousand people ahead is also on the blood badge, and they don''t understand what this means? But after hearing the city Lord''s voice, they all came back to their gods and quickly arched their hands and said, "please see Lord Fu Qiu." Wu Tian nods. At this time, the city master trotted to Wu Tian''s body, and looked at the two hall masters in doubt and asked, "my Lord, are these two?" "Didn''t you see their badge? They are all adjudicators and have come to assist me "I''ve met two adults," the city Lord said The main hall two people coldly nodded. The city Lord didn''t care, and looked at Xiang Wu Tian Dao: "my Lord, there is still one person who hasn''t come. Do you want to wait a little longer?" Wu Tian looked at the horizon and nodded: "it''s still early now, so I''ll wait half an hour." He didn''t really want to wait for this person, he was waiting for the ten elders to act! If you want to kill all the people who come to participate in the assessment, now is undoubtedly the best opportunity! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 meanwhile! In a private room of ZhuYue building, Li Tian and Li Tian stand side by side in front of the window! "Li Tian, when are we going to start?" he asked Li Tian pondered a little, and said, "when the audit is over, you will do it again." "Why wait until then?" Ten elders don''t understand. Li Tiandao: "at that time, everyone''s attention was on the audit, and they would not pay attention to you." "Yes, too." The ten elders thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Li Tian withdrew his eyes, looked at the ten elders, and told him, "you wait here. I''m going to mix with the crowd outside the square to meet you." "Good." Ten elders nodded. Li Tian turns and strides away, but just as he turns around, there is a cold light in his eyes! After walking out of the Pearl moon tower, he walked toward the square. However, after being far away from the sight of the ten elders, he did not continue to go to the square. Instead, he found a place where there was no one. He revived the space-time mirror and fell quietly on the Kunpeng mountains. Then, he found a not too hidden hill and pretended to enter the deep seclusion. Ten elders did not know that he had been sold by Li Tian. Now he is ambitious and full of confidence! Half an hour will soon pass. On the square, more than a thousand people who had already come to the square gradually began to stir up and obviously lost their patience. But the inner hall and the main hall, as well as Lengyue, were not impatient and paid close attention to the situation around them. During this period, Zhu Yan has come and stood quietly watching. The city Lord arched his hand and said, "Lord Fu Qiu, it''s not too early. Let''s start. As for the man, I only blame him for not entering the temple." Wu Tian nods. "Sorry, I''m late." But just then, a bright voice came from the crowd outside. Then, the crowd separated, and a young man in a long white shirt strode into the square. No day to see, this man is seven feet tall, not fat or thin, long and gentle, dark hair cut on the shoulder at will, clothes floating, all over a extraordinary temperament! However, when he noticed his cultivation, Wu Tian was stunned. This man is just a god of five robbers! "What? He''s just five robbers? " "How could the gods of the five robbers be selected?" "Lord Fu Qiu, are you mistaken?" More than a thousand people on the field also saw through this person''s realm at the first time. At the moment, they couldn''t help talking and questioning. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, ask: "you mo, cold moon, how is this to return a responsibility?" Lengyue looked at the young man in white who was coming, and arched his hand and said, "he was approved by me." "Why?" Wu Tian frowns. Lengyue said: "when I saw him, I always felt that he had something that others didn''t have, but I couldn''t say what it was, so I left him for you to review." "What others don''t have?" No day surprise, cold moon''s vision, he still believes, absolutely can''t read wrong person. He began to take a serious look at the young man in white. The master of the main hall and the inner hall heard the speech and looked at him curiously. On the surface, the young man in white, like a weak scholar, was full of elegance. However, gradually, no day found that this person''s eyes, showing a kind of wisdom, there is also a kind of self-confidence, this kind of self-confidence is not pretend, is born, give people the feeling, like in this world, there is nothing he can''t do! There is also the temperament of this man. There is an inexplicable ethereal air in the elegance. It is like seeing flowers in the fog. It is clear that there is a veil in the middle, so you can''t see him through! From these two aspects alone, this person is absolutely extraordinary! But this cultivation realm is also a little too unsatisfactory? The young man in white came to Wu Tian a few people and arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen several adults." Wu Tian said lightly: "you are just a god of five robbers. How can you be confident and dare to stand for the verdict?" With a smile, the young man in White asked, "do those who are elected adjudicators have to have strength?" A man in black came out of the crowd. Looking at the young man in white, he sneered: "it''s a joke. You don''t have the strength. How can you finish the task mentioned above?" The young man in White said with a smile: "brother, you are right. If you have no strength, it is really difficult to complete the task. But if you only have strength and no mind, you may not be able to complete the task." The man in black looked gloomy on the spot and said in a deep voice, "are you saying I am a fool?" The young man in white shook his head and said, "no, you misunderstand me. I don''t mean that you are a fool. I mean, as a sharp blade of the temple, the adjudicator should first possess wisdom, because without a good brain trust, the probability of failure will only increase."The man in black scoffed: "never heard of it. Are you a scholar? If you have wisdom, you can''t kill the enemy without strength! " Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Seeing this, the city Lord immediately looked at the man in black and said, "shut up for the city Lord. Don''t you see Lord Fu Qiu here? Which is your turn to speak? Go back "Yes." The man in black bowed and retreated into the crowd. "Since you praise your wisdom again and again, I will have a problem and test you," he said He also glanced at the man in black and other more than a thousand people and said, "you can also answer me." Wu Tiandao: "my problem is, if I give you a piece of supreme divine soldier that can hide and hide, and let you go to the western continent to carry out a mission and assassinate a person, but behind this person, there is a very large force, and even a Heavenly Master is in charge. And you just entered the territory of this force, and you were found by others, and I would not send anyone to rescue you. Now tell me, how do you deal with this dilemma? How to use the supreme soldier? " You mo and Leng Yue look at each other with a smile in their eyes. Because this problem is exactly what they encountered when they went to the western continent to assassinate Li Tianshi. The master of the main hall and the inner hall became more and more curious. The man in black, who was reprimanded by the city Lord, came out first and bowed: "my Lord, if I really want to face this kind of problem, I would rather die in battle than escape from the supreme god soldier!" Another young man in purple stood up and said, "I am against it. His practice is pure bravery. My view is that if you keep the green hills, you will not worry about firewood. Only by keeping your life can you better serve the temple." "I also agree with the view that escape is not a crime, as long as it is not captured alive." "I agree." "I agree with the man in black that he would rather die in battle than flee!" "Yes, it''s seven feet tall. How dare you die?" Others also spoke in succession, some supporting the death of the war and some supporting the escape. More than a thousand people gradually divided into two camps. "Quiet." No day light mouth, the scene immediately silence. Wu Tian looked at the young man in white and asked, "tell me, how do you deal with it?" The young man in White always looked down and pondered. Hearing the speech, he raised his head and looked at Wu Tian squarely. He said with a smile, "my response is almost the same as theirs, but the only difference is that I will not die easily or escape easily." The man in black sneered: "that you pour is to say to see!" The young man in White said with a light smile: "first of all, I will use the supreme divine soldiers to withdraw from the territory of this force. After the wind has passed, I will sneak in quietly and find a chance to kill the man in the task." Wu Tiandao: "what if found by the emperor?" The young man in White said: "if you are really found, you can only escape. If you can''t, you will destroy your spirit and soul and shut yourself up before you are caught alive." At a loss about what to do, heard that as like as two peas and a cold moon could not help looking at each other, he did not expect that the choice of the man would be the same as that of the first year. However, the man in black sneered and said, "if you do this, don''t you want to die? You''re going to take off your pants and fart. It''s unnecessary The young man in White said, "no, I''m looking for hope in a desperate situation, because I can''t rush to a bloody battle immediately because of difficulties in doing anything. It''s not wise. It''s also irresponsible for my life. I believe that the master of the ruling hall doesn''t want to see his subordinates die outside." The hall master nodded. As the ruler of the ruling party, no one knows the taste better than him. Every time he sends someone to carry out a task, he prays silently in his heart, praying that everyone can return safely. If someone falls in the task, he will blame himself, will be sad, will be sad. It can be said that the words of the young man in white speak to his heart. But the man in black was very unconvinced and said angrily, "you say we are not wise. What about them? Is it a wise choice that they choose to flee at once? " "I didn''t comment on them because they didn''t qualify me to comment." The young man in white had a trace of disdain on his face, and said coldly: "people like them are not qualified to be adjudicators at all, because they have no sense of responsibility. To say a bad word, they are greedy, cowardly and incompetent. When they enter the judgment hall, they are just wasting the resources of the temple!" "Don''t go too far!" "We are greedy for life and afraid of death. I think we really want to fight. You can run faster than anyone else!" Those who chose to run away immediately became angry on the spot and criticized the young man in white one after another. Wu Tian frowned and said, "shut up At present, all kinds of voices stopped suddenly! Wu Tian glanced at the whole court and said coldly, "I''ll tell you what a judge is. The adjudicator is to complete some tasks that others can''t accomplish. The adjudicator is a general who hovers on the edge of life and death. The adjudicator should be prepared to sacrifice at any time. As a qualified Adjudicator, courage is the first choice!""So..." Wu Tian glanced at more than a thousand people and said with no expression: "those who choose to escape immediately, get out of here immediately, because you are not worthy of entering the temple!" "What? Eliminated? " "Isn''t that a question you casually ask?" "How can you knock us out of this?" "It''s not fair!" The man who chose to escape, his face suddenly changed, exhausted the roar of stiri. Wu Tian sneered: "this is my first assessment. As for fairness, I don''t even have the courage to die. What fairness do you want me to talk about?" "I don''t accept it. You''re just a nine robber God. What''s your qualification for us?" "Yes, you are not as good as us. What determines our fate?" "If you really have the ability, come out and fight us, let us be convinced!" Those people are completely angry, but also completely ignore the status of Wu Tian now, crazy shouting! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 No sky, light is cold! Zhu Yan, who was beside him, could clearly feel that there was a cold current sweeping over her, which made her unable to resist an exciting spirit! Fortunately, my brother is not among these people. Cold moon and you Mo''s eyes, but appear some gloomy! On the one hand, they are well aware of the means of Wutian, and they will never have good fruit to eat! On the other hand, for these people''s great disrespect, they are very dissatisfied! The master of the hall frowned. "Don''t stand out and let Fu Qiu solve the problem by himself," he said The Lord of the city is also at the moment, so nervous! The young men in white and the men in black who chose to die in battle all stepped back to one side. Those who choose to flee are still chattering and shouting. Wu Tianmu light is more and more cold, eyes blood light burst, filled with amazing killing opportunity! Here this piece of heaven and earth, the temperature drops suddenly, just like the cold winter, those who clamour, can''t help but shiver! Although they do not want to admit it, but their hearts, has emerged an irrepressible fear and panic! But in order to get into the temple, you must not retreat now! Wu Tian glanced at the whole audience and said: "since you are not satisfied, let''s let you see what is the means against the sky. It''s just that the price is expensive!" "Bury your tears!" Two drops of blood and tears fell and floated above his head, sending out a breath of extreme grief, covering all sides! All of a sudden, the clamor stopped suddenly. Those who were shouting were silent, and their whole body was full of sadness and tears! "Is this the first form of blood burial? Even the gods of ten robbers can control it instantly. It''s really extraordinary! " The main hall in the dark abdominal Fei, and the inner hall hall Lord look at each other, eyes have some shock. They are the supreme and the powerful in heaven. At a glance, they can see that the four forms of blood burial are not aimed at the body and divinity, but at the spirit and soul! This kind of supernatural power, completely is all pervasive, cannot guard against! Wu Tian Leng said: "although I''m just a nine robber God, but in my eyes, the ten robber gods are not as good as ants. They kill you like butchering dogs!" Seeing Wutian''s great success, Leng Yue said in a hurry: "Fu Qiu, please be merciful." You mo also hastily said: "yes, they are the future pillars of the eastern continent, can''t kill!" Wu Tian indifferently said: "there are no rules, no square. If I don''t make an example today, the world will think that the majesty of my temple has really disappeared!" "-- broken soul!" Two evil words, spit out from his mouth! At present, an incomparable evil spirit roared out of his body! At the moment, he is like the embodiment of a fierce beast, blood red eyes, people tremble! Apart from the main hall and the inner hall, no one dares to look at his eyes, including cold moon and you mo! The evil spirit is rolling in all directions! After three breaths, those who clamour, then one after another straight to the ground to fall, the look still remains between the sad feeling! After five breaths, accompanied by the sound of bang bang, all the shouting people, all lie on the ground, no vitality! The city Lord quickly went up to check the situation of these people. If you don''t see it, you''ll be scared! These people''s souls, actually all smashed! "All dead..." "There are more than 300 ten plundered gods who are killed by one move and one second..." The city Lord''s legs softened with fright. Unexpectedly, the fighting power of the masked man was so terrible! The man in black and others were too frightened to speak! It turns out that this is his strength, no wonder he will become the captain! Zhu Yan is also terrified. Fortunately, elder brother Fu didn''t attack her in the resource hall. Otherwise, she would have become a pile of white bones! Also surprised by the main hall and the main hall! The first form of the four forms of blood burial is aimed at the spirit and soul, which is enough to shock people. However, this type of soul breaking actually directly kills the soul! Who doesn''t know that the soul is the most vulnerable thing in the world? Of course, the prohibition of teachers is excepted, but there are very few forbidden teachers. It is very lucky that a forbidden teacher can be born among millions of people. This one, can be called an invincible killing move! "Master of the hall, I want this son. Let him enter the inner hall as soon as this matter is over." The inner hall master returned to God and immediately preached to the main hall master with incomparable excitement in his words. "Good." The hall master''s instinctive response to the way was still full of shock, and it was obvious that he had not really recovered. However, there was a very special person at the scene! This man is a young man in white. If you observe carefully, you can find a smile in his eyes!At the same time, pearl moon Tower! Ten elder Mou son cold light twinkles, low way: "this son must be killed immediately, otherwise wait for him to grow up, the disaster is endless!" "Shua!" He took a step, instantly fell over the square, and without hesitation extended his arm, index finger in the air, the majestic divine power gushed, carrying the world-renowned killing machine, roared toward the sky! Yes, his goal now is no sky! Wutian''s fighting power and talent are so amazing that they must be killed in the cradle! This sudden change, many people did not respond to it, including the inner hall and the main hall! The two men were indeed paying close attention to the movement around them, but when they saw the means of heaven, their attention was unconsciously transferred to Wu Tian''s body. But after all, they are supreme and heavenly, and their nature is far beyond ordinary people! The next moment the ten elders started, they came back to God. The inner hall master didn''t even think about it. They immediately burst out a towering threat and wanted to imprison the ten elders! "What? There''s a god The ten elders were surprised, and quickly sent a message to Li Tian, and immediately turned around and ran away without looking back! At the same time, the main hall took a step to rescue Wutian! However, after all, they are still a step late, and the divine power is close to the sky! As for Wutian, he knew that the ten elders would surely come, so he did not relax his vigilance from the beginning to the end. At the moment when the ten elders appeared, he had already noticed it. He had time to escape! But he didn''t run away! Because in this critical moment, he thought of a way to let the master of the inner hall kill the ten elders on the spot! This way is to get hurt! However, this method is also very dangerous. We should know that Shichang is a real supreme. Although it is only a beginning, it is not something he can fight against! But now he has no choice but to gamble! We can''t really compensate Li Tian! "Boom Ten elder''s must kill a blow, bombard fiercely on him! Wu Tian immediately felt that a breath of death was enveloped, and the spirit body was split in an instant, and the consciousness fell into a coma! But at the moment before, he waved his hands violently, shaking all the cold moon and others around him! And then, with his hands, he would die to protect the mask, so that the mask, still intact! Seeing this scene, the master of the inner hall was furious, and he roared: "I want to break you into pieces!" All the power of heaven breaks out! The master of the main hall saw that the situation was not good. With a wave of his big hand, the divine power emerged, and a layer of defense was laid to protect everyone. The void above the square collapsed, and the ten elders fell out of the broken void! "Die!" The master of the inner hall drank a lot, and His Majesty was like a huge mountain. He killed the ten elders on the spot. God''s blood was like rain, which dyed the void and the earth red! At the same time, the main hall under the defense of the border, also under the pressure of the main hall, accompanied by a huge bang to break open. The protected Lengyue and others were only slightly injured, but the main hall owner himself was shaking violently, his mouth was bursting with blood, and his expression was shrinking. Even his body was cracking rapidly and his blood was dyed red! This is only affected. If it is bombarded by the head of the inner hall, I am afraid that even if the master of the main hall is a perfect supreme, he will fall on the spot! From this point we can see the gap between the supreme and the heavenly! Even if it is an ordinary God, it is easy to kill the supreme one! After killing ten elders, the head of the inner hall directly came to Wu Tian''s side and looked at the fragmented Wu Tian with a gloomy look like water! As for the others, he has no mind to pay attention to! The main hall master also quickly took out a divine medicine, stabilized the wound, went to the inner hall hall Lord, said in a deep voice: "how is the situation?" "It''s not optimistic. He''s dead now," said the master of the inner hall At this time, Lengyue, you mo, Zhu Yan and the city Lord finally came back to their senses. When they saw the tragic situation of Wutian, they could not help climbing up full of worry! They also have varying degrees of injury. But if it wasn''t for the lightning and stone fire before, they would have been killed! There is also a person in both eyes are also full of worry, this person is a young man in white! But he didn''t come forward, just quietly watching, but prayed in his heart: "no day, once such a severe situation, you can be reborn, Nirvana reborn, I believe this time, you can definitely survive." The rest of the people also came back to their minds one after another. At the moment, they could not help talking about it. They all looked like they were frightened. "Shut up by this hall!" The hall master drank violently, and the sound was like a bell, shaking the whole audience!And in the twinkling of light, restore the true face! As soon as the city master''s body shook, he immediately knelt on the ground and said, "see the Lord of the hall!" "What? Is he the master of the hall "It is said that the master of the hall is the supreme authority of the ruling hall!" "See the master of the hall!" Those who ran for the verdict, including those outside the field, knelt down with fanatical eyes. However, the master of the hall was not in the mood to pay attention to these people at the moment. He looked at the inner hall master and lamented: "is he so dead?" You mo bowed and begged, "Lord of the hall, Lord of the hall, please help Fu Qiu!" Lengyue also pleaded: "if Fu Qiu didn''t push us away at the critical moment, we would have been killed. Although he was cold-blooded, he was affectionate and righteous. Please give us a helping hand!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 "Lord of the temple?" Seeing you Mo''s words and deeds, Zhu Yan was shocked. Of course she knows the hall leader, but who is the other one? You mo can be called the hall master, is it the three Hall Lord? But it''s not right to think about it. If the person next to the main hall is really made up of three Hall masters, you mo should call them directly. What''s more, the Lord of the three halls is a woman, who can''t easily become a man. As for the second Hall master, it is even more impossible, because the second Hall master has fallen! All of a sudden, she seems to think of something, Jiao body not from a slight shock! Yes, this person''s real identity must be the inner hall Lord! Even the temple, she did not expect to come here in person! Under this, her heart becomes extremely complicated. On the one hand, she wants to die without heaven, because she has a bad time with Wu Tian. But on the other hand, Wu Tian saved her now, and she didn''t want to see him die. It was contradictory. In the end, however, she bent down and begged the inner hall and the main hall. Because she has seen that Fu Qiu is deeply loved by the hall master and the inner hall master, and will never watch him fall easily. It is better to take advantage of this opportunity to express sincerity and thoroughly resolve the enmity between her and Fu Qiu. In fact, her real thought was that as long as she had a good relationship with Fu Qiu, there would be unexpected benefits in the temple in the future. In the same way, the city Lord and other people were also secretly thinking about the identity of the inner hall, but they didn''t know much about the situation of the temple, so they had not been able to guess the real identity of the inner hall Lord. The master of the inner hall was silent all the time. A moment later, the hall master shook his head and sighed, "maybe this is his life." The inner hall master finally opened his mouth and shook his head and said, "no, his fate should not end here. There is still a better and bigger stage for him to play!" "What do you mean?" the hall master asked The master of the inner hall was silent again. With a bite of his teeth and a wave of his hand, he took out a jade pendant from the space Bracelet! A jade pendant can be as big as a palm. At first glance, it doesn''t have anything in it. It''s just an empty bottle. But if you look closely, you will find that in a corner at the bottom of the bottle, there is a drop of liquid lying quietly. Seeing this, the main hall owner said in surprise, "are you going to?" The head of the inner hall nodded and said, "yes, I will save him with this drop of water of life." "Water of life!" People heard the words, shocked, eyes burst out of a strong light, that is the desire! Similarly, they became more and more curious about the identity of the head of the inner hall. Just imagine, can take out the water of life, will not be ordinary people? The hall master was silent. With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian''s fragmented body quickly put together. Then he bent down to take off the mask of Wu Tian. But just as he touched the mask, he took his hand back. Previously, this son vowed to protect his mask. He certainly didn''t want to let outsiders see his real face. If he took off the mask now, it seemed that he didn''t respect other people''s privacy. Therefore, he gave up the idea, directly pried open the lips of heaven, and poured the drop of water of life into its mouth! The majestic energy of life suddenly melts into the non celestial body and flows towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. No one knows the miraculous effect of the water of life. Wu Tian''s fragmented spirit is connected with each other for more than ten minutes. Then the wound heals, the blood scab falls off, and the breath passes. His body is like the skin of a newborn without any trace of injury! In addition, the body''s hidden injury is also rapidly repairing! About half an hour later, the closed eyes finally moved. You mo and others are also sincerely relieved, and their faces are filled with sincere smile. After a few rest, Wu Tian opened his eyes and looked at the crowd around him. Suddenly, he thought of the ten elders. He looked at the master of the main hall and the inner hall and asked, "what about the man? Did you catch them alive? " His voice was weak and powerless. "Don''t worry, you have not been captured alive, but you have been killed." Wu Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but frowned: "why not leave alive? In order to find out his identity and purpose. " "Er!" The hall master was stunned and could not help looking at the inner hall master, with a smile on his lips. The head of the inner hall coughed and said without expression: "you just woke up. Take good care of your injuries. We will deal with these things." The main hall Master said with a smile: "Fu Qiu, you don''t know. In fact, he saw that you were seriously injured, and then he shocked and killed that man in a rage. Moreover, he gave you the only drop of water of life, so that you could survive." The master of the inner hall glared at him fiercely, as if he was blaming him for his profanity.Wu Tian quickly got up and felt a burst of pain all over his body, but it was nothing. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your help. I will do my best for the temple in the future. I will die after my death." The two giants looked at each other with a smile. They waited for this sentence. With this sentence, this drop of water of life is also worth it. The master of the hall said: "you are seriously injured now. Please follow us back to the temple, and the rest of the assessment will be handed over to Lengyue and Youmo." Wu Tian gratefully said: "thank you for your concern. However, my subordinate''s style of conduct has always been from beginning to end. I want to stay and continue to review. What''s more, after the repair of the water of life, most of his injuries have been recovered. It''s not a problem. You two should go back first. " He stayed to see if there was anything that could prove the identity of the ten elders. Because only by finding something that can prove the identity of the ten elders, can the contradiction between the temple and the Kunpeng clan be thoroughly intensified. "You..." The main hall eyebrows a pick, appears very dissatisfied. But the master of the inner hall waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to have a beginning and a ending. Let him go." The master of the hall said in a hurry: "but..." "Don''t do it. Let''s go. We''ll only get in their way if we''re here." The old hand of the master of the inner hall rolled up the main hall and disappeared. "A compliment to two adults." Lengyue and others bow to see him off. You mo turned to look at Wu Tian and said, "Fu Qiu, how do you feel? If you can''t, don''t try to be brave. " "Not bad." Wu Tian nodded and looked thoughtfully at the young man in white. Then he looked at the city Lord and said, "send someone to carry the bodies out." "Yes The city master bowed down to accept the order, and then he said, "hurry up, clean up the square!" Next to the guard, immediately move. Suddenly, a guard said in surprise: "Lord of the city, his subordinates found a space bracelet with cracks!" The city Lord said, "take it to Fu Qiu." The guard ran over, handed the space bracelet to Wu Tian''s hand, and then ran back to continue cleaning. Wu Tian looks at the space Bracelet in his hand, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. The mind sank into it. There were many divine medicines and some materials for refining utensils. All of a sudden, he found a delicate jade bottle lying quietly in a corner. The jade bottle could be as big as a palm and contained red liquid, which could have dozens of drops. Wu Tian frowned slightly, took out the jade bottle, looked a little, then pulled out the cork. Just as soon as the cork was pulled out, a terrible beast roared out of the jade bottle! "This is..." Leng Yue and you mo immediately stare at both eyes, eyes full of disbelief! The rest of the people are also suspicious, it seems! Wu Tian quickly blocked the mouth of the bottle with a stopper, and sent the jade bottle back to the space bracelet, and then put the space Bracelet in his arms, carefully protecting it. This is the key thing. There can''t be any mistakes! Because the red liquid in the jade bottle is the blood of wild animals and the blood of Kunpeng! Enough to show that this is the space bracelet of ten elders! In the inner hall under the divine power of the main hall, lucky to survive. As long as you give this bottle of blood to the master of the hall and the master of the inner hall, they will immediately know that the old man in white who came to kill him is a member of the Kunpeng clan! "Keep quiet." Wu Tian gave you Mo two people''s voice to say a sentence, then looked at the crowd ahead. After the first round of elimination, there are still more than 800 people left. Wu Tian suddenly thought of something, frowned and looked at you mo and asked, "by the way, do you know how many adjudicators will be recruited this time?" Leng Yue said: "according to the rules, it can''t exceed 400." Wu Tiandao: "that is to say, half of them will be eliminated?" Cold moon nods. I heard that the remaining 800 people began to get nervous again. You Mo said: "Fu Qiu, or let me and Leng Yue assess them. After all, you are hurt. One by one, the efficiency is too slow." "Wait for the third round." Wu Tian shook his head, looked up at the more than 800 people, and said faintly, "you have seen my magic power bury tears. As long as you can wake up within ten breath, you will pass the second round of assessment." No day did not give them time to prepare, two drops of blood and tears fell, more than 800 people immediately fell into grief. However, to his surprise, the young man in white, who was only the God of five robberies, woke up after only two rest. Wu Tian looked at him in surprise and asked, "how did you do it?" The young man in White said with a smile: "it''s very simple. My family and my brothers are still alive now, so there is no great sorrow or hatred in my heart.""You don''t have to go through the third round of assessment and go directly into the temple," he said The young man in white was flattered and not surprised. He was quite calm. He arched his hand and said with a smile: "thank you very much." Lengyue frowned and said, "Fu Qiu, isn''t it good to do this?" "Since I am the examiner, I have the right to make an exception. Who dares to have an opinion?" After seeing his means, no one dares to have any opinions now. They are all respectful. Ten interest will be here soon. In all, there are more than 360 people who are sober within ten breaths, and the rest will naturally be eliminated. After they left the field, Wu Tian glanced at the 360 people and said without expression: "the third round is to assess your strength. If you can persist in three moves and remain invincible under Youmo and Lengyue, it means that you have successfully passed the examination." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Wu Tian voice landing, you mo and Leng Yue step forward, occupy half of the square respectively! Boom!! The momentum of the two men suddenly broke out, with a strong sense of killing and cutting! At the moment, they are just like the incarnation of wild ancient fierce animals. They are full of murderous spirit, which makes people shudder! This kind of temperament is not inborn, but can be gradually formed through countless killing and suffering! When they heard that the three moves were invincible, they passed the examination, and they could not help stealing from themselves. They all think like this. Even if Lengyue and Youmo are strong, they are just ten robber gods. In the same realm, it is not easy to insist on three moves? Anyway, as long as you don''t fight with Fu Qiu. No day before the show of iron and blood means, has deeply shocked them, even the courage of the first World War. However, at this moment, after the cold moon and Youmo broke out, they began to play drums in their hearts. Because of the killing spirit of the two men, they were afraid. If they were afraid, they would not be able to exert their full strength! This is a kind of spiritual shock! Suppress each other from the heart! Similarly, from this point, we can see that in the experience of blood and fire, the judge who grows up gradually is far from the ordinary ten plundered gods. "I''ll come first!" The man in black took the lead and went straight to Youmo! Another big man rushed to the cold moon! "Bang bang bang!" Three moves in the past, the man in black insisted, but he didn''t have any joy on his face, because he knew very well that if he had another move, he would surely lose! It was only at this moment that he really realized the extraordinary nature of the adjudicator! But the burly man who rushed to the cold moon was not so lucky. Only one move failed! Failure means elimination, the big man left the square in silence. And the man in black, who was successfully elected to the verdict, stood beside Wu Tian. This is a sharp contrast! "Next one!" you Mo said A young man in black and a young man in purple came out at the same time. The youth in black plunder you mo, while the youth in purple plunder to the cold moon. Zhu Yan is also obviously nervous at the moment, her eyes are locked on the youth in purple. Wu Tian asked, "is she your little brother?" Zhu Yan nodded. Wu Tian looks at the young man in purple. He is very clear about the strength of Lengyue. If he can stick to it, he can be regarded as a material that can be made. After three moves, the youth in black was defeated, but the youth in purple persisted. Zhu Yan was also relieved. Ziyi youth strode to Zhu Yan and said excitedly, "elder sister, I have succeeded. Now I am the judge!" Zhu Yan yelled, "what''s the proper way to shout in front of elder brother Fu? Thank you very much. It''s he who gave you a chance. Otherwise, you''ll never want to enter the temple!" The young man in purple was surprised and quickly arched his hand and said, "subordinate Zhu Feng, please see Fu Qiu." Wu Tian Dao: "well, go and stand by." "Yes Zhu Feng bowed and winked at Zhu Yan, then stood beside the man in black and secretly enjoyed himself. Zhu Yan shook her head and laughed and looked at Xiang Wutian: "elder brother Fu, it''s time for me to return to the capital city. Goodbye!" Wu Tian nods. Zhu Yan turns to leave, but the assessment continues. Half an hour later, the assessment was finally over. Originally there were more than 360 people. Now there are only 285 people left. It is worth mentioning that there is also a Jiujie God! Of course, it also includes the young man in white who was only the God of five robberies. But in the whole process, you mo and the cold moon didn''t even show the atmosphere, so they were relaxed and ordinary. Such endurance made Zhu Feng and others very dark. Then, Wu Tian did not continue to stay, and took the 285 people to the portal. The temple! After returning to the temple, Wutian three people take us directly to the judgment hall and let the main hall master do the final examination. The main hall master carefully examined for a moment, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s all the talents selected by the masses. Fu Qiu, Lengyue and you mo are the three of you. The rest of you are going to wait outside." "Yes Zhu Feng and others respectfully responded, and then turned around and filed out. With a wave of his hand, the gate of the castle closed tightly. Immediately, he looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "I am very satisfied with your performance this time, especially Fu Qiu. Your means and your decision-making are deeply rooted in my heart. Of course, you two have made great contributions in the cold month." Leng Yue bowed down and said, "this is what subordinates should do." The main hall master laughed and said, "you are staying here to tell you a good news. After the discussion between this hall and the inner hall master, Fu Qiu, from now on, you are the person of the inner hall. You will report to the inner hall later."I heard that Lengyue and you mo are envious. But Wu Tian picked her eyebrows. The hall master frowned and said, "what? You look like you''re not willing to? " Wu Tiandao: "of course I would, but I haven''t gone to the ancestral vein training, and there are a lot of things that I haven''t explained clearly. Can you report it later?" "So it is." The master of the hall shook his head and laughed: "you don''t have to think about it at all. Everyone in the inner hall has eight original ancestral veins. In other words, as long as you enter the inner hall, you have eight exclusive ancestral veins. You can practice as long as you want. In addition, if you want to come out, you can come out at any time. Of course, you want to arrange it later It''s OK to report. " "Eight exclusive ancestral veins, is there such a good thing?" There is no doubt. The main hall face a black, displeased way: "this hall still can cheat you?" Wu Tianxin in a happy, busy way: "subordinate dare not, after subordinate arrangement, immediately go to report." Has eight exclusive ancestral veins, his strength is not a thousand miles? "Yes." The main hall master nodded and looked at Leng Yue and said with a smile: "this time you can find that lawless man, you two are also indispensable. From now on, you are one of the pre selected members of the inner hall. Make great efforts to get the approval of the inner hall hall master one day earlier and enter the inner hall." "Yes, my subordinates will live up to the great expectations of the hall master." They bowed and worshipped, their faces full of joy. Although compared with Wutian, they are nothing, but they are very satisfied to be the key training objects, because in this way, they are one step closer to entering the inner hall. Cold moon seems to think of something, way: "Fu Qiu, quickly give that thing to the main hall." "What?" The hall master looked at the three people in doubt. Wu Tian took out the space Bracelet full of cracks from his arms and handed it to the master of the hall. He said, "Lord, this was found by three of his subordinates in the square. His subordinates checked and found that there was a bottle of wild animal blood in it." "Wild animal blood?" The master of the hall frowned slightly, his mind sank into it and took out the jade bottle. When the cork was pulled out, the familiar savage beast roared out again! "This is Kunpeng''s blood!" The hall master was surprised. Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, this space bracelet was left by that man. All three of his subordinates suspected that he was an elder of the Kunpeng clan. He came here to kill those who came to vote for the ruling." The master of the hall was furious: "it''s too much. The Kunpeng people really think that my temple is a soft persimmon. Do you want to pinch it as much as you want?" Cold month cold voice way: "Hall Lord, this matter absolutely can''t give up." You mo agreed: "yes, if we didn''t accidentally break it, if there was no lord of the main hall and you and the inner hall Lord came to sit down, all of us would be killed today." Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "all the people who came to run for the election this time are all talents without one in ten thousand. This is tantamount to cutting off the hope of the East China by the Kunpeng people. Their hearts are punishable!" The eyes of the Lord of the hall are colder than ever, like a devil who chooses people to eat! "Hoo!" A moment later, he took a deep breath and told him, "you are not allowed to publicize this matter, and do not interfere with it. The master of this hall and the inner hall will deal with it." "Yes Three people should say. With a wave of his hand, a space bracelet and two bloody badges came from the hall, suspended in front of Lengyue and Youmo, and explained: "the two blood badges are yours, and the space Bracelet contains 285 ordinary badges. You can send them to the new comers and arrange their caves." "My subordinates are obeying. I''m leaving!" The three turned away. After walking out of the castle, Wu Tian Mou Zi''s essence flashed, took out the earth elephant order, and sent a message to Lingchen night. I''ll be back in a minute. The mind sank into a look, Wu Tian immediately frowned and muttered: "what is he doing in the resource hall?" "Shua!" Then, he received the land order and plundered it to the resource hall. Cold moon two people toward the main peak and other people go. The young man in white saw that the sky was gone, and his eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. Lengyue and Youmo give the badges one by one to the young people in white, and briefly explain the situation of the lower temple and the place of practice. The young man in White asked with a smile: "Fu Qiu''s strength is so strong, so his cave must be in the supreme peak?" Lengyue said: "Fu Qiu''s original cave is indeed in the supreme peak, but he is now a member of the inner hall, and the cave is already in the inner hall." "What is the inner hall?" Leng Yue said coldly, "do you see the ancient tower above? That is the inner hall. The inner hall is a supreme existence. The status of the members of the inner hall is enough to compare with that of the main hall master. You should work hard and you may have a chance to enter the temple in the future"The status can be compared with that of the hall master!" All of them were shocked. They looked up at the ancient pagoda suspended on the top of the sky. Their eyes were full of fanatical light! "Have you successfully entered the inner hall? In this case, you can practice in the inner hall, and I will handle the external affairs for the time being. " "But I haven''t seen you for years. This guy''s eyes are too bad. I just stand in front of him, and I can''t recognize me. In this case, I''ll hide for a while, and I''ll find a chance to meet you later." In the bright and deep eyes, the young man in white has got up with a smile. Yes, he is no one else. He is the emperor! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 Wu Tian doesn''t know that the young man in white is his life and death friend, Emperor Tian. In fact, it can''t really be strange that there is no sky eye light difference. It is the emperor''s hiding too well, so that he can''t find any trace at all. Enter the resource hall. Wu Tian scans the hall, Ling Chen sits by the tea table at night, enjoying fragrant tea leisurely and leisurely. "Here you are Lingchen night put down the tea cup and got up to meet it. Wu Tian frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" "Isn''t the resource hall short of staff? The three Hall owners asked me to come to help, and said that if I performed well, I would be included in the resource hall. Now I don''t have to rely on you. I can also rely on myself Lingchen night, he said with a smile. Wu Tian Leng said: "in the final analysis, you are still my entourage. As long as I say a word, you will immediately get out of here." Hearing this, Ling Chen night smiles and says angrily, "Why are you so unreasonable?" Wu Tiandao: "don''t talk to me about this nonsense. Since you come to the resource hall to help, you can help me to collect the ultimate power. The more, the better. In addition, help me pay attention to the western continent. If anything happens, Wu Tian will take the purple gold badge and have a close look. On the front of the badge, there is a sign of an ancient pagoda. I think the prototype is Qiankun tower. On the reverse, his name! Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the master of the inner hall and asked, "master, how many supreme beings are there in the supreme secret realm?" "Add you, just a hundred, of course, not all of them are supreme." "Just a hundred?" Wu Tian slightly frowned and asked, "is there only one hundred places in the supreme secret place?" The master of the inner hall shook his head and said, "this is not true. The supreme secret place can accommodate 200 people in total, but very few people are qualified to enter the inner hall. In short, those who can enter the inner hall are evil spirits that are hard to come out of in a certain period of time. " "Two hundred places, that is to say, there are 1600 ancestral veins here!" Wu Tian murmured in secret, quite shocked. You know, eight ancestral veins can maintain the ecological balance of a small world. What is the concept of 1600? "If I have something to deal with, I won''t introduce them to you one by one, and you will find out by yourself. In addition, if there is nothing important, try not to disturb other people, and don''t peep with the gods, because the people here are very lonely and arrogant. If they are disturbed, they will fight you The master of the inner hall warned. "I understand." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "where is the cave?" The main way of the inner hall: "if you choose one of the free main peaks, you can engrave your name on the stone tablet in front of the cave. In this way, when a new comer comes, you can tell at a glance that it has been occupied by people. What''s more, once the cave is settled, it can''t be changed. " Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I remember." "If you have such a good cultivation condition, you must work hard, and don''t let me down." The master of the inner hall disappeared without warning. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" No day in the dark abdominal Fei, mouth hook out a meaningful arc. "Whoosh!" A flash of his body turned into a streamer, plundering towards the depths of the supreme secret. Some of the giant peaks passed by were occupied by some people, while others were not. There was no regularity at all. It seems that the inner hall is relatively free. Looking for a moment, Tian Tian stops in the sky over a huge peak, which is a million feet high, standing next to the Yangtze River, and located in the northeast corner of the supreme secret land. In terms of location, it''s the most remote, but no day I choose here. Other people don''t like to be disturbed, and he also doesn''t like to be disturbed. In any case, each main peak is sealed with eight primitive ancestral veins, and the cultivation is the same everywhere. No day falls on the top of the mountain. There are no castles or squares here. There are only cliffs and ancient trees. On the top of the mountain, there is a stone tablet with a height of more than 100 Zhang. Wu Tian''s big hand stretched out, the index finger waved, and the magic power was spurt. With the lime falling, two big characters appeared on the stone tablet: Fu Qiu! After engraved his name, Wu Tian is ready to find a place to practice in seclusion. But suddenly, his body shakes and turns to look at the opposite main peak. On the front of the stone tablet above the main peak, there are three powerful characters engraved on it! -- as fine as a spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 At this moment, Wu Tian is in a mess! Why is it the name of xianruoling? How could she be in the inner hall? Is it just a person with the same name and surname? But, can this kind of coincidence really have? He tried several times to see if it was the spirit he knew, but in the end he resisted. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! "Hoo!" Take a deep breath, no matter whether the person is fine or not, now you can only pretend that you don''t know. Because, he and Chu Yi Yan''s reincarnation body, have a kind of inexplicable induction. If this person is really Xian Ruo Ling, and if he is not careful, he will have skin contact, then his real identity will certainly be recognized by Xian Ruo Ling. Now Xian Ruoling''s position is not clear, he dare not take out his heart and lung from her. He found a pebble about ten feet long. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes. He stopped thinking about the matter of Xian Ruo Ling. He concentrated for a moment and began to attack the ten plundered gods! Ninety nine meridians, all opened in a moment, crazy plunder the energy of the ancestral pulse in the main peak! Talk about the inner hall Lord! After he left, he went straight down to the judgment hall, looked at the main hall owner and asked, "are you so anxious to find me, what''s happening?" "Yes." The hall master nodded and handed the bottle of Kun Peng''s blood to the master of the inner hall. After pulling out the cork, the head of the inner hall raised his eyebrows and said, "this is Kunpeng''s blood, and it''s still blood essence. Where do you get it?" The main hall Master said in a deep voice: "it was left by the old man in white. There is no doubt that this man was made by the Kunpeng people." "In this way, this person should be an elder. They want to wipe out all the talents in the East China. What a shame!" In the eyes of the old master of the inner hall, the opportunity to kill flickered. The main hall Master said in a gloomy way: "more than 300 years ago, the Kunpeng clan razed our temple to the ground, thousands of elites were killed, and the second hall leader destroyed himself. We haven''t found them to settle the account, but we didn''t expect that they had such vicious thoughts again. We can''t give up on this matter!" "Don''t interfere in this matter. I will lead the members of the inner hall to visit Kunpeng Holy Land in person." The opening of the inner hall. The main hall owner startled: "do not ask for instructions from the Holy Lord and Xuanyuan Ao Lord?" The main way of the inner hall hall: "they are all closed now. Try not to disturb them if you can." The main hall owner worried: "but the Kunpeng clan, there are some old antiques, you only take temple members to go, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate." "Don''t worry. I will ask for instructions." it seems that the plan has been successful. I have to inform Li Tian immediately. " Murmur in secret, Wu Tian sinks his mind into the earth, and sends a message to Li Tian. Kunpeng mountain! Li Tian, who pretends to be shut up, raises his eyebrows slightly, opens his eyes and takes out the earth elephant to make a look. In his eyes, there is a cold light! "Who sent the message?" asked the swallow God Python on his wrist Li Tiandao: "it''s Wutian. He told me that our plan has been successful, and the master of the inner hall has personally brought people to the Kunpeng mountains." "What should we do?" the swallow God Python said Li Tian sneered: "if the people from the inner hall come here, they must come to set up a school and make a crime. If the Kunpeng clan compromise, the two sides will not be able to fight. So what we have to do now is to let them fight as soon as they meet!" "I''m afraid it''s very difficult," the swallow said "Let me think about it first." Li Tian closed his eyes and pondered. Swallow God Python reminds a way: "you may want to hurry up, the Heavenly Master''s speed is very fast, in less than half an hour, the people in the inner hall will come." "Half an hour?" Li Tian picks eyebrows, time is too urgent? He simply opened his eyes, took out the earth elephant order, and sent a message to the emperor. However, about 100 interest, the earth image makes it vibrate. Li Tianshen was immersed in it, and the emperor only responded with eight words - waiting on the spot and creating chaos! "Waiting on the spot? Creating chaos? " Li Tian lowered his head and tightened his brows. What did emperor Tian really want to say? A moment later, he showed his original look, shook his head and said with a smile: "this guy''s brain is really not simple." "Do you think of it?" asked the swallow God python Li Tian said with a smile, "just wait and see." Time passed quietly. As expected, the swallow God Python did not expect. Half an hour later, the 18 breath from far to near, towards Kunpeng mountain quickly forced! Kunpeng holy land, the Kunpeng emperor and the nine elders who are in seclusion are all there. In fact, he knew for a long time that he was just acting! When he opened his mouth, he took out the space-time mirror that had been prepared for a long time and recovered quickly. When the golden light was shining on him, he immediately disappeared!"Boom The old woman in green robe grabs an empty space, but how terrible the power of heaven is. Although it is only a slight grasp, half of the Kunpeng mountain range, with a loud bang, vanishes in an instant! All this is slow, but the whole process is not more than three! Just at this time, the emperor of Kunpeng and others plundered the holy land of Kunpeng and witnessed the destruction of Kunpeng mountain! The emperor of Kunpeng was furious on the spot and said, "you old dogs, dare to kill Kunpeng mountains. It''s really deceiving. You will die!" In the eyes of the eight elders, they all burst out a killing opportunity! Nine people step out, fell on the main hall and others in the sky, without saying a word, directly start fighting! "It is you who deceive others too much," he said The nine people of the Kunpeng emperor did not ask the truth, and they killed them directly. The gods in the inner hall were also burning with anger! Especially the words of emperor Kunpeng! This incident was originally the fault of the Kunpeng people. Now it is tolerable to bite back. Which one can''t bear! The old woman in green robe took the lead in killing her. Li Tian didn''t catch her. She was so excited by Kunpeng emperor that she broke out completely! "Die!" She spits out this word coldly, that old big hand flies in the air, the authority of heaven roars in all directions, and the eight elders of Kunpeng clan are actually killed on the spot, and the blood of God is flowing and the world is red! "Asshole, how dare you kill the elder of my Kunpeng clan? Today I Kunpeng clan will never die with you, roar!" The fall of the eight elders made the emperor of Kunpeng red in his eyes and roared, showing his real body and spreading his wings. He could cover the sky and cover the sun with more than ten thousand feet, and the wild animals were fierce! The emperor of Kunpeng is the supreme one of the great Yuanman, showing his real body. His fighting power can be called the invincible existence among the supreme beings! Moreover, the speed of Kunpeng in Jiutian is far higher than that of the strong in the same realm. Even in the face of the newly established emperor Tianzun, the emperor of Kunpeng dare to challenge him in terms of speed, which can be said to be overwhelming! The huge body of the Kunpeng emperor flashed and appeared directly behind the gods in the inner hall. Then, his wings spread furiously, and wind blades roared out, as if they were cast by divine soldiers, destroying the heaven and the earth! "Ah Accompanied by several painful screams, the ten supreme masters in the inner hall were chopped into meat and mud in an instant! Five big round full of the supreme, the body is also fragmented, flesh and blood fuzzy, life is worrying! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 The eight elders of the Kunpeng clan fell down and suffered heavy losses! The loss of the inner hall is even more serious! Not only ten of them have fallen completely, but five of them have fallen into serious danger! This means that the battle between the temple and the Kunpeng clan has started completely and entered a situation of endless immortality! The anger in the heart of the master of the inner hall can no longer be controlled and erupted like a volcano! The old woman in green robe is even more ferocious. She directly kills the emperor of Kunpeng. Her whole body is murderous. In her dark eyes, there is a cold light! "Temple, do you really think that Kunpeng people are the place where you can be wild?" At this time, an angry roar exploded in the holy land of Kunpeng! Then, a terrible pressure came! This is the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng! In front of the Kunpeng emperor, he punched the old woman in green robe! "Jie Jie, it''s a good time to come out!" The green robed old woman grinned grimly, her arm protruded out, and she rushed to kill her! "Boom When two fists met in the void, there was an earth shaking noise! Two people each retreat three Zhang, the corners of the mouth overflow a trace of blood! However, both of them are heavenly beings. You can imagine their killing power with all their strength! The destructive air waves, centered on two people, are heading for mountains and seas in all directions. Where they pass, all things disappear, and the place is turned into chaos, just like the beginning of heaven and earth! If it was not for the timely rescue of the master of the inner hall and the black robed old man, the five seriously injured great perfection of the temple would definitely fall on the spot! The emperor of Kunpeng survived the five Kunpeng statues! However, the devastating air wave is rolling towards Kunpeng Holy Land! If there is no one to stop it, Kunpeng holy land will be destroyed once! "Boom At this time, a more terrifying momentum broke out in Kunpeng Holy Land! After that, a big man in black rushed out of the lake and stood proud in the sky of the holy land. With a wave of his hand, the overwhelming air wave disappeared in an instant! "Temple, this time you''ve gone too far!" The big man in black looked at the three masters of the inner hall. His arm was raised and his index finger was a little far away. A terrible power suddenly surged to the three masters of the inner hall like a tide! And at this moment, the bodies of the three masters of the inner hall, as if frozen, could not move! The master of the inner hall said: "the fourth ancestor of Kunpeng, it is you who have gone too far. The last time you washed the temple with blood was not enough. Now you sent someone to harm my genius in the East. It''s unforgivable!" "Send someone to harm the genius of the east?" The man in black raised his eyebrows, then shook his head and sneered: "don''t make anything out of nothing. Today you killed Kunpeng mountain on your own initiative, so please stay all of them!" "Dare to do, dare not admit, Kunpeng fourth ancestor, is this the style of your Kunpeng clan?" A sneer rang out. Before the words fell, two elderly people appeared in front of the three masters of the inner hall. One was wearing a white robe and the other was wearing a red robe. Although they were old, their momentum was extremely amazing, which shocked the whole world! Especially their eyes, showing a supreme dignity, people dare not look directly! With a wave of the hand of the old man in red, the terrible power of the fourth ancestor of Kunpeng suddenly disappeared! "The second Lord? The third God? " The fourth ancestor of Kunpeng was slightly stunned and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect you to come here. It seems that your temple is determined to eradicate the Kunpeng people. In this case, we will fight to the death!" "Shua There is a figure of the fourth ancestor of Kun! "Three ancestors!" "Second ancestor!" "Great ancestor!" Emperor Kunpeng is happy. "Ha ha..." The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng roared with laughter, staring at the old woman in green robe. He burst out a strong killing opportunity in his eyes and sneered: "aren''t you crazy? Today Xuanyuan is not proud to come, so you are going to explain it here! " With a big wave of his hand, he forcibly rolled up the green robed old woman and plundered towards the star river! "Shua At the same time, the second generation of saints and other people, the great ancestors of the Kunpeng family, plundered to the Star River one after another! A world shaking war, staged in the star river! Emperor Kunpeng recovered himself and flew to the holy land of Kunpeng. The great elder met him and lamented, "are they all dead?" The emperor of Kun Peng nodded. Big elder red eyes, roared: "temple these people, really damn!" Kunpeng emperor clenched his teeth and said: "it''s really damned. You''ll order to go down immediately, but those who are more than ten robbers of gods will go to the mountain of buried gods immediately, and they are bound to step down the temple!" "Yes The elder answered and immediately entered the lake."Shua!" At this time, Li Tian appeared beside the Kunpeng emperor. Although he escaped in time just now and was lucky to escape, he was still affected. His whole body was bloody and his face was very pale! "Li Tian, do you have any good?" "Fortunately, my nephew escaped in time, otherwise I would never see you again." Li Tianyu trembled and looked frightened. Then he frowned and said, "uncle, my nephew just heard that. Are you going to attack the temple?" The emperor of Kunpeng sneered: "they have already killed our old nest, even the second and third generation of Lords have come. If we don''t fight back, will it not appear that we Kunpeng people are timid?" Li Tian nodded his head and said: "uncle''s grievance, I understand, but I think that we can''t attack the temple now." "Why?" the emperor asked Li Tiandao: "uncle, have you ever thought that if we fight with the temple, we will certainly lose both sides. Who will be cheaper then?" Kun Peng Huang frowned and said, "do you mean that other wild animal races will fall into trouble when we are in danger?" Li Tian nodded his head and said: "this possibility is very big. After all, the wild animal race in the western continent is not a piece of iron." Kunpeng emperor said: "you are resourceful, give me advice." Li Tiandao: "for now, only by persuading other wild animal races to join hands with us to attack the temple, in this way, we can not only reduce our casualties, but also drag other wild animal races into the water." Kun Peng Huang shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this will not work. Now is the critical moment. For example, the fire unicorn, Phoenix and Jinwu will not easily get involved." "Whoosh At this time, the elder with hundreds of people, from the lake looted out! Kunpeng emperor shouts: "go, give this emperor to step down the temple!" "Yes The elder and others should say. Li Tiandao: "wait!" "What?" Kun Peng Huang looked at him puzzled. Li Tiandao: "uncle, if you have to attack the temple, my nephew won''t advise you. But I suggest that when the elder and the elder go to the burial mountain range, they should hold still for the time being, and let other fierce animals take the lead." Kunpeng huangmu Lu looked forward to him and said, "how to say that?" Li Tian said with a smile: "the number of the ten plundered beasts in the western continent is numerous, such as the burial mountain range, even the most revered fierce beasts. Uncle as the emperor of Kunpeng, it is not difficult to let them do it. When they fight against the temple, we''ll finish, so we won''t lose anything. " "Smart!" The elder gave Li Tian a thumbs up, then looked at the Kunpeng emperor and said, "I agree with Li Tian''s proposal." The emperor of Kunpeng was also very happy. He patted Li Tian on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "your boy has a lot of ghost ideas. OK, do as you say." Li Tian arched his hand and said, "uncle, I still have a request." "You said," said Kunpeng Li Tiandao: "my nephew also wants to go to the funerary mountain with the elder." "This uncle can''t promise. It''s too dangerous." Emperor Kun Peng flatly refused Li Tian''s request. "Uncle, my nephew is not afraid of danger." "At the beginning, when my nephew was in danger, it was my uncle who kindly took him in, so that he could finally have a shelter." "Now the Kunpeng people are in trouble. How can I stand by? Although my nephew is poor in strength, I believe that I can still help the elder elders with my brain. Besides, I have a time-space mirror. If I am in danger, I will run away. " "So, please give me your permission." Li Tian bowed, full of sincerity, so that Kunpeng emperor and others moved. The emperor of Kunpeng nodded his head and said, "OK, I approve you to go. Elder, I order you to stay with Li Tian from now on, anytime and anywhere. Even if you die, you should protect his integrity. If there is anything wrong with him, you should raise your head to see him! " "Yes The elder replied. The emperor of Kunpeng took out a white token from his arms, which was engraved with a black Kun Peng. He handed the token to Li Tian solemnly and told him, "this is the sacred thing of our Kunpeng family. With this order, you can drive all the fierce beasts in the mountain of funerary gods, including the most revered fierce animals. Don''t lose them!" "Kun Peng order!" The elder and others were surprised, and their eyes were full of wonder! Li Tianmu has a trace of doubt, but looking at the expression of the elder and others, it should be quite extraordinary. He took the Kun Peng order with both hands, nodded and said, "my nephew, you must protect it as if you were your life!" The emperor of Kunpeng nodded his head and said, "well, go ahead. When the matter is settled here, I will personally go to the mountain to bury the gods." "Farewell, young nephew!"Li Tian arched his hand and nodded to the elder. The elder is the Supreme Master of perfection. With a stroke of his big sleeve, he rolls up Li Tian and others, leaving Kunpeng mountain range in an instant and plundering towards the burial god mountain! Li Tian is playing with the Kun Peng Ling, and his eyes are full of curiosity. This Kunpeng order is not only very hard, but also has a terrible savage force! Li Tian asked, "elder, what is the order of Kunpeng?" "This starts with the formation of the burial mountain range." "At that time, in order to prevent people from the eastern continent from breaking into the western continent to hunt wild animals and fierce beasts, the eight most powerful wild animal races, the emperor, Kunpeng, Qilin, Jinwu, Tianlong, Fenghuang, Jinpeng, peacock and Tianfeng, joined hands to build a defense line of the mountain range of buried gods." "However, after the formation of the defense line, there are new problems. Who will stay in the Funen mountain range to guard?" "Naturally, none of the eight major ethnic groups are willing to deal with this issue. After some discussions, the burden of guarding the burial mountain falls on the head of the Kunpeng people. The reason is that the ethnic area of the Kunpeng people is closest to the burial mountain." "Later, Emperor Kun penghuang led us to guard for a period of time, and found that this was not a long-term plan. After discussion, we captured a large number of fierce beasts from other places and asked them to guard the mountain range of burial gods. In order to cultivate these fierce beasts, we also spent a lot of resources." "Although we paid so much, we gradually captured the hearts of those fierce beasts. At present, only the emperor of Kunpeng can command the fierce beasts in the mountain, such as the fire unicorn. Even if the old antiques come in person, they will not buy it. " The old Taoist priest is full of sarcasm and gratification. Li Tian asked, "so, did the emperor Kunpeng refine this order?" The elder nodded his head and said, "yes, this order of Kunpeng was made by Emperor Kunpeng with one of his own divine bones. As long as the fierce beasts buried in the sacred mountains see this order, they will listen to you as if they see the emperor Kunpeng." "Ha ha..." Li Tian laughs and laughs brilliantly. It''s really a pie in the sky! With this order of Kun Peng, and the combination of heaven without heaven and Emperor heaven, why worry about the failure of great events! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 Li Tian, with great ambition, led the elder and others to plunder the mountain range of funerary gods. At the same time, the emperor of Kunpeng went to kill the five seriously injured great consummation in the inner hall! However, the idea of emperor Kunpeng is obviously unrealistic. Before, he was able to injure five people in one fell swoop because it was too sudden for five people to be prepared! Now, the five people are on full alert, and they have already taken Shenyao. Most of the injuries have recovered. The five people join hands to fight with the emperor of Kunpeng, but there is no problem! When enemies meet, they are envious. This is true! At the moment when both sides met, there was no word. They fought directly and killed all the way to the star river! "What? Is the temple fighting with the Kunpeng people? " "What happened all these years? How could the temple be so angry that it killed the Kunpeng holy land directly? " The fierce battle between the temple and the Kunpeng clan soon shocked the top races in the holy world! After receiving this news, they all felt extremely incredible. As soon as 100000 years later, the mysterious man''s injury will recover. This is an extraordinary period. The Kunpeng clan and the temple are all aware of this, but why should they fight? Even the supreme one was killed! The details of the temple, the details of the Kunpeng people, and the top races are very clear. If they are allowed to continue, they will definitely lose both sides! It doesn''t matter if it''s peacetime, but now the situation is different. The holy world is in a critical moment. Every supreme power is indispensable to combat power. If there are a large number of casualties, it will do harm to the holy world without any benefit. In other words, the temple and the Kunpeng clan are weakening the overall strength of the holy world! Again and again, the emperors of the most powerful wild animal race and the clan heads of the major anti heaven war clans all set out to drive towards the Kunpeng holy land! They have to stop it! Otherwise, this war will spread to the whole holy world, and by then, whether in the West or in the East, life will be ruined! It''s too late. It''s fast then! All this happened in a few minutes! However, just counting the information, the battle situation of Xinghe has already entered the white hot, extremely tragic! The five great ancestors of Kunpeng and the emperor of Kunpeng have been transformed into their real bodies. They are extremely powerful and ferocious. They fight with the gods in the inner hall and fight with blood! Now that we are in the situation of immortality, both sides have cast down all their worries and tried their best to kill each other! Looking from the whole, the Kunpeng family has the upper hand! Although there are two overlords of the second and third generations in the inner hall, the strength of the great and second ancestors of Kunpeng is not inferior to them at all, and they are bound to death! I''m joking, does Jiutian Kunpeng, one of the strongest wild animal races, not have a strong one? The two overlords were entangled by the two ancestors. The situation of the inner hall leader, the green robed old woman and the black robed old man was in danger! The old woman in green robe and the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng are of equal strength. They are both new celestial beings. They are inseparable! However, the inner hall Lord and the black robed old man are not the opponents of the third and fourth ancestors at all! This is because the two masters of the inner hall are only the first to become Tianzun, but the third and fourth ancestors, the former is Dacheng Tianzun, and the latter is Xiaocheng Tianzun! In the face of the gap between the two, there is no hope of victory! Although they have been burning vitality, although they have launched their lifelong learning, all means can not create a turning point! Only a few minutes after the battle started, the two men were seriously injured and endangered, facing the threat of death! After fighting, the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng glanced around the battlefield and found the situation of the inner hall leader and the black robed old man. Immediately, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "I said that Xuanyuan can''t be proud today. You should explain here!" The master of the inner hall roared hoarsely: "if the inner hall heaven comes together, you will be able to blood wash the Kunpeng people in an instant!" He is now full of remorse! His original intention was to set up a teacher to make a crime. He didn''t really want to fight to death. In addition, with the second and third generation of Lords accompanying him, he only took the green robed old woman, the black robed black robe, and the fifteen supreme masters. He thought that with this force, it was enough to deter the Kunpeng people. However, to his surprise, the Kunpeng people did not say a word and fought directly! If he had known this, he should have taken all the heavenly beings with him, and he would not have fallen to the present situation! "I still want to bloodwash our Kunpeng people. It seems that we have to kill you today!" The fourth ancestor of the Kunpeng forest smile, wings suddenly spread, like a flash of lightning, the moment fell on the main hall of the inner hall, like the giant claws of the mountain, toward the master of the inner hall! The master of the inner hall has been exhausted. How can he avoid this swift attack? Seeing this, the second generation of the LORD said with no expression: "do you think that the name of this second generation of God is really just a false name?""Boom He took a step, the Star River collapsed, his opponent Dazu, was shocked back on the spot! After that, he stepped out again and fell on the sky of the fourth ancestor of Kunpeng. His big foot trampled on it mercilessly. The octagonal star region trembled, collapsed, and the terror was to the extreme! The great ancestor of Kunpeng, who was shaken off, saw this scene, and burst out his fierce anger in his huge pupil! He spread his wings and did not save the fourth ancestor of Kunpeng. He killed the old man in black! There was a little struggle in the second generation of the holy master, but he was finally replaced firmly. He did not rescue the black robed old man, but still killed the fourth ancestor of Kunpeng! That''s right! He''s going to trade his life for his life! Now, only by killing the fourth and third ancestors of Kunpeng, can the situation be reversed! Although the old man in black will also fall, how can there be no sacrifice on the battlefield? "Boom!" Almost at the same time, the two hit hard! "Ah At present, two screams sounded, Kunpeng fourth ancestor and black robed old man fell on the spot! The second generation of the holy master suddenly turned his head and looked at the great ancestor of Kunpeng. His eyes were extremely cold. This place was like a cold winter and cold! The cold light in the eyes of Kunpeng''s great ancestor is stronger than that of the second generation! Previously, he thought that the second generation of the holy master would give up the fourth ancestor of Kunpeng and come to rescue the black robed old man. However, he never thought that the second generation of God did not do so, but chose to continue to kill the fourth Kunpeng! Although he also killed the old man in black robe, the old man in black robe was only the first to become a God, while the fourth ancestor of Kunpeng was a little immortal. The value of the two is not at the same level! What''s more, Jiutian Kunpeng is very rare. There are only seven Kunpeng people in the whole family. However, Kunpeng Zi and Kunpeng''s fourth ancestors have fallen down one after another, and they all died in the hands of the people in the temple. This not only makes the great ancestor of Kunpeng angry, but also the second, third, fifth and emperor of Kunpeng! "Kill!" Kunpeng with five heads and nine days, just like towering mountains, pours down to the gods in the inner hall and flies into the sky with murderous spirit! They''re totally crazy! They killed red eyes! They have only one idea now, kill all these people! The second generation of the holy master looked at the whole audience and said to the third generation, "find a chance to get rid of the three ancestors of Kunpeng!" The Lord of the third generation nodded, and now the fourth ancestor of Kunpeng has fallen. As long as you kill the third ancestor of Kunpeng, the situation can be reversed successfully! "Kill The gods in the inner hall roared and the sound of killing rocked the sky! The master of the inner hall, the old woman in green robe, and the five supreme masters of the great circle, burn their vitality one after another! The second and third generation of the LORD have already killed the madman! "Ah The bloody battle did not last long, and there were casualties. Accompanied by several painful screams, the five great masters were crushed and killed by the second ancestor of Kunpeng! At the same time, the three ancestors of Kunpeng were crushed to death by the third generation of holy masters! The fall of the supreme one is enough to shock the world, but now, even the emperor is falling one after another! There is no room for euphemism in this war! However, after such a killing, the balance of victory is already tilting towards the inner hall! In the inner hall, there are the second generation of the Lord, the third generation of the Lord, the old woman in green robe, the master of the inner hall! Kunpeng family left the great ancestor, the second ancestor, the fifth ancestor, the Kunpeng emperor! All the people who survived in the inner hall were heavenly beings, but the emperor of Kunpeng was only the supreme one of the great circle. This is the advantage of the inner hall! In the face of such a situation, the three faces of the great ancestor are gloomy and incomparable! Originally, they are occupying the absolute superiority, but never thought, the third ancestor and the fourth ancestor will fall one after another! What''s more, they didn''t expect that the second generation and the third generation of saints would exchange their lives for their lives! "Kunpeng emperor, you leave here quickly!" the great ancestor of Kunpeng drank violently It is said that the emperor of Kunpeng did not have any hesitation and fled towards the storm of Tianhe river. The five great circle of the inner hall, the supreme one, has fallen down. If he continues to stay here, he will not be able to help, but will drag down the three great ancestors! "Leave it for me!" However, at this time, the second generation of the holy master gave a cold drink, his arm suddenly lifted up, his index finger was a little far away, and a finger shot hard, and he went towards the Kunpeng emperor. The terrible destructive power annihilated all sides! "Damn it!" The great ancestor of Kunpeng roared, and his huge body disappeared. The next moment he fell behind the emperor of Kunpeng. His divine power was breathless. With the sound of boom, he was bombarded with finger power! Immediately, the great ancestor of Kunpeng and the second generation of the holy master, both spurted out blood and flew out! Emperor Kunpeng took the opportunity to escape from the storm of Tianhe. The old woman in green robe is ready to chase after her! If you don''t, don''t go after the second emperor"Yes The green robed old woman flies in the air and kills the five ancestors of Kunpeng! With the participation of the old woman in green robe, the situation of Kunpeng''s five ancestors was suddenly not good! The second generation of the holy master sneered: "Kunpeng clan, your advantages have disappeared, ready to destroy the clan!" The third generation of saints said coldly, "my temple does not cause trouble, but it is not afraid of any trouble. You Kunpeng people have repeatedly violated my temple, and today is doomed to perish!" The two overlords step forward to kill the two ancestors! Kunpeng great ancestor coldly said: "destroy my race? I want to see today what qualifications you have to say such a thing! " Senran, do not want to leave Kunpeng today The two ancestors looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The light flashed and recovered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Then, the two ancestors knelt in the void! At this moment, the murders and hostility in their eyes disappeared one after another, and were replaced by piety and reverence, which was incomparably solemn! With my blood, sacrifice ancestral soldiers! With my soul; wake up the soul of soldiers! Both of them recited silently in their hearts, and every time they recited a word, they would kowtow in the direction of Tianhe storm. And, when they kowtow their first head, there is a bloodstain in the center of their eyebrows, and blood gushes out! They kowtow four times in a row, and the bloodstains at the center of their eyebrows are wider than ever, until finally, the bloodstains are as wide as a finger! But what''s more surprising is that the blood flowing from their eyebrows did not break up. It turned into a bloody line, swept out of the Tianhe storm, and finally melted into the lake! See, the second and third generation of the Lord brow tight, eyes have some doubts! But soon, they all have a deep uneasiness, like what will happen next! Two people no longer have any hesitation, go straight to the two ancestors! "Ha ha..." The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng, with a loud laugh, retreated abruptly and recovered himself. Standing behind the great ancestor and the second ancestor, he looked at the two generations of holy masters coldly and said, "if I were you, I would choose to escape immediately. But then again, it is futile to escape now, because you have no hope of escaping in front of the zubing soldiers! " Immediately, he looked at the master of the inner hall and the green robed old woman and said coldly, "there are you, ready to pay the price of life!" The eyes of Kunpeng''s five ancestors are extremely strange, just like looking at two dead people, which makes the four masters of the inner hall feel upset! "Boom Suddenly, Kunpeng Temple Lake, burst out of the breath of the world, set off thousands of feet of white waves, blocking the sky! At this moment, all the creatures in the western continent couldn''t help but tremble. They looked at the Kunpeng mountains one after another, and their eyes were filled with horror! "This breath They are the ancestors of the Kunpeng clan! " "No, as soon as the ancestral soldiers come out, heaven and earth will die, and most of the western continent will be destroyed!" "What are the five old bastards of the Kunpeng family? Do you forget the rule that you can''t revive your ancestors in the holy world? " The king of the wild animals, the head of the war clan, changed color on the spot after sensing the breath! In addition, they began to burn vitality and rushed to Kunpeng mountain. Their eyes were full of anxiety and tension! They are all heroes on one side and the summit of the holy world. They can make them so nervous, so anxious, and even burn their vitality. It can be seen how amazing and terrible this so-called ancestor soldier is! "How ridiculous it is to revive the ancestral soldiers!" At the same time, a small world, sounded an angry shout! "Shua!" Then, a black light and shadow swept out of the small world, to the direction of the Kunpeng Holy Land! "It''s a bit too much this time!" Within the star boundary, Xuanyuan Ao also opened his eyes. His eyes flashed a sharp light, and then he grew up and disappeared without any sign! As soon as the ancestor soldiers of the Kunpeng clan came out, the holy world was in chaos, and the magnates came out one after another, which is enough to show the seriousness of this matter! In the same way, the body in the Star River hall Lord and others, also feel the smell of ancestral soldiers! There is no doubt that their faces have changed greatly! The second generation of the holy Master said: "Kunpeng great ancestor, don''t forget to stipulate that any clan can''t revive ancestral soldiers in the holy world!" The third generation of sages said: "if you do this, you will be attacked by all races in the holy world. You are bringing the Kunpeng people to destruction!" Kunpeng great ancestor, Kunpeng second ancestor, listen but don''t hear, continue to revive zubing! "Destruction?" The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng shook his head and sneered: "after several periods of fighting with the heaven, there are only seven heads and nine sky Kunpeng left in our Kunpeng family. However, your temple has killed the Kunpeng son, the third and the fourth ancestors. How can we not avenge these blood feuds?" The second generation of the LORD said in a deep voice: "this is only our personal resentment. You can''t harm other creatures!" The third generation of sages said: "yes, once the zubing are fully recovered, half of the western continent will be destroyed. By then, countless creatures will die under the zubing. Can you bear this responsibility?" The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng angrily said: "it''s a joke. How can those inferior creatures compare with me? As long as we can kill you, avenge for the third ancestor, the fourth ancestor and the Kunpeng son, even if all the living creatures are dead, we will not hesitate. " The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng added: "as for your joint Crusade, since we have revived our ancestors, we are not afraid that you will join hands, and we will not be afraid that we will catch you in the end!" Mou Zi, the second-generation sage, said darkly, "you have no medicine to save. In this case, we can only kill you. As long as you die, the ancestors will not be able to recover." The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng sneered: "it was you who took the initiative to pick up trouble. It was also you who started in Kunpeng mountains. Now you show great righteousness. How are you? You are also the second generation God. Can you not be so disgusting?""Boom At this time, the breath of the ancestral soldiers was upgraded to a higher level again! Kunpeng holy land, white waves rolling, blocking the sky, the sound of deafening crash, just like the sea roaring, all around the mountains, is gradually collapsing! The third generation of the Lord''s face became very pale, and he said, "stop talking nonsense, stop them!" "Shua!" The two lords step out at the same time. The goal of the second generation of holy masters is the great ancestor of Kunpeng! The goal of the third generation of holy masters is the second ancestor of Kunpeng! However, in the face of the bombardment and killing of the two great saints, the great ancestor and the second ancestor did not seem to notice it, and they still meditated in their hearts. The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng is also indifferent, seems to have something to rely on! "Boom!" Two fists, containing the power of terror, burst on the chest of the two great ancestors! But at this time, the two ancestors of the body surface, suddenly released a black flame! The flame was as black as ink, just like a magic flame. It was wrapped around the two people without any temperature. But when the fists of the two saints fell on the chest of the two ancestors, a shocking scene appeared! Such a terrible blow did not cause any injury to the two great ancestors, and even failed to make their bodies tremble. Instead, the two saints spewed out blood with pale faces, just like a broken kite flying out of the sky! And their arms, with a click, shatter! Even the body of the body is cracking, like a spider''s web, God''s blood is raging! "Ha ha..." Yangtian, the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng, laughed with strong irony and said: "you are the overlord for a period of time. Don''t you know that once zubing recovers, he will protect those who revive him? With the protection of zubing''s power, you two are pure clowns, and you can''t make any big waves! " The two masters are very solemn and gloomy! To be honest, they have really forgotten this, because only when the dark sun comes, will the great races use their ancestors! And the last black sun came, or in ancient times, from now, do not know how many years have passed! Such a long time, let them gradually forget some important things, so that just now, for a time, did not remember, suffered a great loss. The Lord of the inner hall hastened to the front, concerned: "two saints, are you ok?" The second generation of the holy Master said in a deep voice: "our injuries are no longer important. The important thing is to stop them from recovering their ancestral soldiers, or the holy world will fall into disaster!" The main voice of the inner hall hall said: "then quickly inform Xuanyuan Ao Lord!" The second generation of the sage said: "yes, you hurry to send a message to Xuanyuan Ao. I and the three generations of the Lord try to delay for a period of time." "Good!" The Lord of the inner hall should say, and quickly sink the divine thoughts into the earth, and send a message to Xuanyuan Ao. At the same time, the holy master of the second generation looked at the three great ancestors of Kunpeng and said in a tone of entreaty: "three, I''m very sorry for what happened today. As long as you can stop reviving the ancestors, our temple is willing to compensate you for your losses!" The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng sneered: "kunpengzi is the head of the future Kunpeng family. The third and fourth ancestors are even more powerful in heaven. Can you afford to pay for it?" At this time, the master of the inner hall announced: "the second generation of the holy master, the third generation of the holy master, Xuanyuan Ao sent a message to tell me that he was on his way, and could arrive at most with 100 interest. Let''s try our best to hold down the Kunpeng ancestors." "Baixi? What a long time Murmured the Lord of the second generation. If you change to normal times, 100 interest will soon pass, but now this situation, three interest can not wait, let alone enough interest! Now, however, there is no other feasible way! The second generation of the holy master secretly thought of a short time. He bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "great ancestor, second ancestor, as long as you can stop reviving the zubing army, I will promise you any request unconditionally!" At last, the two great sages of the dead are passing by! But they didn''t speak. The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng said: "this is what you said. I want the life of you and the three generations of saints. Do you give it?" The second generation of the holy master raised his eyebrows, but suddenly, he felt the breath of the ancestor soldiers, which stopped suddenly, but did not dissipate. Seeing that this method was effective, he pondered, as if he were making a choice, but actually he was procrastinating! Three generations of saints are also silent, eyes have the color of struggle! Seeing that they had no reply, the fifth ancestor of Kunpeng said, "our patience is limited." The master of the inner hall said in a deep voice: "it''s about your own life and death. The second and third generations of saints should naturally seriously consider it. If you can''t wait, take my life!" "And my life!" The green robed old woman stepped forward and said coldly, "I''m ready. Come on!"The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng disdained to say, "you two are just the first to become heavenly beings. What''s the use of your life? What I want is the life of the second and third generation of the Lord, whose life is precious and valuable "Don''t deceive people too much," he cried Kunpeng five ancestors said: "it is you who deceive others too much. Don''t talk nonsense and give me a quick reply "Boom!" The momentum of zubing is rising sharply again! And up to now, it''s only ten interest points! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 The hearts of the second and third generations of saints are struggling at once! This time, they are really struggling! If left alone, not only the West will suffer, but even the temple will be doomed, because the temple is next to the West! But it''s hard to get them to agree. They are all old monsters who have lived for countless years. Their lives are more important than anything else. They can''t accept that they should sacrifice themselves to save other creatures. This hesitation, is ten interest past again! "Shua!" At this time, the great ancestor and the second ancestor grew up, dead in the eyes of the old man! The second generation of the Lord''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "no, run away!" When the two ancestors got up, they were surprised that zubing was about to recover completely! To this point, he has no power to stop! What''s more, he has seen that no matter whether he answers or not, the two ancestors will not stop to revive the zubing! However, before the four men could start to escape, a terrifying power rushed out of the lake to the top of the sky, and then turned into a torrent beast. The storm of tearing up the Tianhe, which destroyed the dead, fell on the river! At present, the four were confined to the void and could not move! Kunpeng great ancestor indifferently said: "now you don''t have to make a choice, because you are going to die soon!" The second generation sage said: "it''s not important that we die. What''s important is that you revive your ancestors, and the end result is only destruction." The great ancestor of Kunpeng shook his head and said: "as long as there are ancestral soldiers, no one dares to really attack the Kunpeng people. Even Xuanyuan is proud of it. What''s more, this time, the second ancestor and I have not fully recovered the zubing. If we fully recovered, you would have been gone." The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng said, "great ancestor, in case of change, kill them quickly!" The Kunpeng ancestor nodded and his big hand flew into the air. The green robed old woman immediately flew towards him out of control. "I want you to see with your own eyes, the heavenly masters of the eastern continent are dying in front of you one by one. I want to let the world know that we Kunpeng people can not be provoked by everyone!" As a result, Kunpeng ancestor''s thin five fingers slowly contracted, and the green robed old woman''s body suddenly expanded irregularly like a ball, and the divine blood soared out of the pores of her body! But even so, the green robed old woman did not snort miserably, her eyes were extremely cold! "But if it''s not enough, what''s the point?" At the moment, the great ancestor of Kunpeng is like the master of this piece of heaven and earth, and looks extremely contemptuous! His fingers closed, and the green robed old woman''s body exploded in the void, and the divine blood reflected the sky! Then, with a big wave of his hand, the soul was smashed, leaving only one divinity! Seeing this scene, in the eyes of the three masters of the second generation, the killing opportunity is more and more intense! Kunpeng grand ancestor asked, "do you hate me? Want to kill me? It''s a pity that you are just a mole ant, a mole ant that I can kill. " Once again, the master of the inner hall flew to him. Kunpeng grand ancestor looked at the two great saints and said: "just now that person, just a member of the inner hall, killed her, you are not distressed and reasonable, but this person is the temple master of the inner hall. I don''t know if you will be so calm if I crush him." The second generation of the holy Master said in a deep voice: "if you continue to be stubborn, I can assure you that you Kunpeng people will be destroyed today!" "Really? Then I''ll wait and see! " Kunpeng ancestor''s eyes are cold, five fingers suddenly shrink! But at this time, the Tianhe storm suddenly split into two, a black light and shadow flashed in, across the Kunpeng grand ancestor and the inner hall hall master! This is a middle-aged man in a long black shirt. He is seven feet tall, with upright facial features and upright figure. He is holding a golden folding fan. He exudes a kind of ethereal air all over his body, like an immortal king who does not belong to the mortal world! After this man appeared, he just waved the folding fan, and the power of ancestor soldiers, which imprisoned the three masters of the inner hall, disappeared unexpectedly! The main body of the inner hall was light, and he hurried back to the two saints. Then he looked at the middle-aged man and wanted to see what was sacred! The sudden scene, but also let the two hall masters, the three great ancestors were extremely suspicious! When they saw the Tianhe storm split, they all thought it was Xuanyuan pride, but they didn''t expect that it was a new face! The middle-aged man glanced at a few people and said faintly, "this matter, that''s it." The three ancestors frowned. "Who is your highness?" he said in a deep voice? Why meddle in the affairs between the Kunpeng people and the temple? " "Shua!" The middle-aged man shook his hand, the golden folding fan in his hand opened, and a big red character appeared! This word, like an iron hook and a silver stroke, is vigorous and powerful! This word, just a very common word, a very common word, but when you see this word, the three ancestors suddenly changed color!The two saints, the master of the inner hall, were also shocked. They were full of shock in their eyes! On the golden folding fan, the big red character is Python! Python, how sparse and ordinary a word, if put outside, if only ordinary gods are present at the moment, it will be ignored. But the three great ancestors, the two great saints, and the inner hall Lord, dare not ignore it! Because they know what the word means! This word, represents swallowing God Python! See this word, a very mysterious, and extremely powerful behemoth, involuntarily pay the mind! The world of God Python! More than 99% of the living creatures in the holy world have never heard of this name. However, the second generation saints are very aware that there are a group of people living in the holy world. The old antiques are basically the gods of war in the ancient times. They are also the guardians of the swallow God Python! This man, no doubt, is from the God Python world! Moreover, he is also the master of the world of God Python! At present, it is also the only one that can compete with Xuanyuan Ao! Because in today''s holy world, there are only two people who can defeat zubing''s oppression, one is xuanyuanao, the other is this person! Of course, it is also because this time, zubing did not fully recover. If the overall recovery, even if the two have the ability to fight against the weather, it is not necessarily easy to defeat. "I''ve seen you, master!" The three great ancestors of the Kunpeng family, the two great saints of the temple and the inner hall hall leader, bowed down to salute one after another! Although they are all antiques, they can still claim themselves in front of this person. After all, this person is a living fossil of the ancient wasteland. "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded and asked, "tell me, what''s the big deal? Do you have to revive Kunpeng zubing?" Kunpeng big zudun angrily said: "master, it''s his temple that deceives people too much!" "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s clearly his Kunpeng clan who bullies people too much," he said "Wait!" The middle-aged man folded a fan, looked up at the direction of the East China, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and said: "wait for Xuanyuan Ao to come, you can explain slowly." "Xuanyuan Ao also came?" Three ancestors eyebrows a pick. The middle-aged man said faintly: "I can sense the awakening of zubing, Xuanyuan Ao can also feel it naturally." The eyes of the three great ancestors twinkled, and even Xuanyuan Ao was startled. It seemed that they had no chance to kill the three masters of the second generation. At the thought of this, the great ancestor of Kunpeng and the second ancestor looked at each other, and decisively cut off the connection between them. The momentum of the zubing immediately faded like the tide, and the White Lake gradually calmed down. Sensing that the breath of ancestral soldiers is dissipating, the eyes of the three masters of the second generation all climb up with a trace of smile. When the crisis is over, they can also give a heartfelt breath and begin to heal. Time goes by. Finally, Tianhe storm was torn by a momentum, Xuanyuan Ao came here! "God Python God? Why are you here? " When seeing the middle-aged man, Xuanyuan Ao frowned at the moment, which was obviously not desirable. God Python opened the folding fan, slowly fan up, smile: "Xuanyuan Ao, we meet again." "You did not answer," I did not look proud God Python Tianzun said lightly: "I have the same purpose as you, but I arrived a step earlier than you. Speaking of it, you have to thank me. If I didn''t show up in time and stop it, I''m afraid that all the shrimps and crabs under you have become the dead souls of the ancestors." Xuanyuan Ao glanced at the three great ancestors of the Kunpeng clan, then looked at the second generation of the holy master and asked, "how about the casualties?" The second generation of the holy master bowed his hands and said, "to the God of war, our ten perfect supreme masters, five great Yuanman supreme masters, and two newly established heavenly masters all died under the hands of the Kunpeng people." Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes sank. The heavy loss was far beyond his expectation. The God Python God also frowned, turned to look at the three ancestors, and asked, "how are your casualties?" The great ancestor of Kunpeng said in a deep voice: "our casualties are even more serious than them. The three ancestors of Dacheng Tianzun, the fourth ancestor of perfect Tianzun, were both killed, and the eight elders who were the supreme were also poisoned by them!" It''s said that the God Python is just deep in the eyebrows. However, Xuanyuan is proud, in the eye obviously has the thick anger! For several times, no matter whether it was the divine war or the dark sun, other creatures could only be reduced to cannon fodder, even the ten plundered gods. But the supreme is different from Tianzun. They are the main force against heaven, indispensable! The key to winning or losing lies mainly in them! And the whole holy world, whether it is heaven or the supreme, can be counted, but never thought, this time actually fell so many!This is not only a unilateral loss of the Kunpeng clan and the temple, but also the loss of the whole holy world! Xuanyuan Ao held back his anger and said in a low voice: "the second generation of holy master, explain it to me immediately!" God boa Tianzun eyebrows open, light way: "not on the death of some of heaven and the supreme, as for so angry?" Xuanyuan Ao exclaimed: "shut up, from the ancient times to the ancient times, every time God war, every dark sun comes, you people in the God Python world choose to be alone. People like you who only care about themselves and are afraid of things are not qualified to stand here and talk to me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 "I am not qualified? I''m timid? " "Ha ha..." The God mang Tianzun was very angry on the spot and sneered: "it''s not that you are timid and afraid of things, but you are beyond your ability. This world is created by mysterious people. You still want to overthrow him and know what your behavior is called? Tell the fat to shake the tree Xuanyuan Ao clenched his fists tightly and said firmly: "I only believe that man can conquer nature." "One day, you will recognize the reality," he said Xuanyuan Ao sneered: "I don''t know if there will be such a day, but I know that one day, the world of God and python will be hard to get rid of, because mysterious people will not let you this threat, continue to exist in the world, do not believe, we will see!" The God Python heaven Zun''s eyebrows curled up. Xuanyuan Ao didn''t say anything more. He turned his head and looked at the second generation of the holy master and said in a deep voice, "explain it to me clearly." "Lord God of war, this is the case." At present, the second generation of the Holy Lord tells the story of the holy city in detail. The second generation of the holy master finished, the inner hall hall master took out the space Bracelet full of cracks and handed it to Xuanyuan Ao. Xuanyuan frowned and examined the bracelet carefully. He took out the bottle of Kunpeng blood, turned to look at the three ancestors and said in a deep voice: "how do you want to explain this matter?" But the three ancestors were confused. "Kunpeng emperor, you come in!" "Whoosh!" After counting the rest, the Kunpeng emperor entered the star river. "Tell me, what''s the matter with that bottle of blood?" Looking at the jade bottle in xuanyuanao''s hands of the Kunpeng emperor, he was suddenly surprised because he recognized at a glance that it was the property of the ten elders. How could it fall into the hands of the people in the East China? Is it true that the ten elders secretly went to the east to kill those who were running for the ruling? Emperor Kunpeng is in a mess! Originally, he thought that the inner hall just wanted to find an excuse to eradicate the Kunpeng people, but he never thought that it was really the case! What should I do now? The death of kunpengzi has been solved. The ten elders went to the East China and made such a muddle headed thing. It is the fault of his Kunpeng family. Although both sides have suffered heavy losses, the Kunpeng family should be fully responsible for it, because it is the Kunpeng family who first picked the boat! "No, absolutely not!" "The space bracelet of the ten elders will be in the hands of the people in the inner hall, which is enough to show that the ten elders have fallen, which also means that there is no witness. As long as I pretend that I don''t know anything, his inner hall can''t help me!" Weigh again and again, Emperor Kun Peng finally made this decision! He turned to look at Kunpeng Dazu and said in a deep voice, "Dazu, there is something fishy about this matter!" Dazu asked, "what''s fishy?" Kunpeng emperor said: "the blood in the jade bottle is indeed Kunpeng essence blood, but over the years, the top ten elders with blood have never left Kunpeng mountain." The head of the inner hall said, "emperor Kunpeng, I have a doubt in my heart. As we all know, the ten elders are in charge of the affairs of the Kunpeng clan. But when we entered the Kunpeng mountains, why didn''t we see him? You tell me, is this the bottle of blood his "Nonsense The emperor of Kunpeng was furious and said, "in order to find a breakthrough opportunity, the ten elders entered the Jiugong Mountain range 200 years ago. Now life and death are unknown. You are really trying to drag this matter on him. It''s really sinister!" "He went to the Jiugong Mountain!" he said The second generation, the third generation, and the three great ancestors of Kunpeng all have a trace of fear in their eyes. Xuanyuan proud, God Python heaven, also can''t help but pick eyebrows, like this Jiugong Mountain range, what''s not a place! Kunpeng emperor sneered in his heart and arched his hand and said, "the great ancestor, the second ancestor and the fifth ancestor, I begin to suspect that this bottle of blood was probably found by the inner hall from other places, so as to find an excuse to avenge our blood washing temple at the beginning." The three ancestors nodded. The great ancestor looked up at Xuanyuan AO and said darkly, "it turns out that this matter is nothing. Now how do you plan to deal with it?" The second ancestor said in a deep voice: "I''m the Kunpeng people in the Ninth Heaven, one of the most wild animal races. You''re the ones who led people directly into the Kunpeng holy land, and took the lead in destroying Kunpeng mountains. If you don''t give us an account of this matter, we Kunpeng people will never give up. Even if we try our best, we will fight with you to the end! " Xuanyuan Ao looked at the three people of the inner hall and asked, "but you do it?" The master of the inner hall said: "Lord God of war, this is what happened. When we entered the Kunpeng mountains, Li Tian and tunshen boa suddenly appeared. The green robe was so hot that he didn''t resist it for a moment, so he set out to take him down. However, the green robe was only aimed at Li Tian, not at the Kunpeng people. They were the real first ones to attack." "It''s him again!" Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes were cold. He turned to look at the God Python and said in a deep voice: "I suspect that Li Tian and tunshen Python are playing a trick in it. As the guardian of the swallow God python, should you take the initiative to come forward, investigate the truth, and return peace to the world?""Li Tian is only a god of five robberies, and a snake swallowing God is only a god of six robberies. What big waves can they make? Xuanyuan Ao, you are also the God of war in ancient times. Can you not be so mean and pass on the fault to others? " Xuanyuan Ao sneered: "from your words, I have already seen that you have never really understood Li Tian. His terrible degree is not what you can imagine." "Is it?" The God Python emperor shook his head in disapproval. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. He thought it was xuanyuanao who wanted the disaster to move eastward. Xuanyuan Ao said: "I know, no matter what I say now, you can''t listen to it, but I advise you to have a good understanding of Li Tian, and I promise you will be surprised." He looked at the three ancestors and said, "the fault is not in the temple. I can''t give you any explanation. If you have to fight to the end, the temple will accompany you to the end, but I warn you not to revive the ancestors, otherwise I will personally attack you, let''s go!" The meaning of this sentence has been quite obvious, you Kunpeng people want to come to trouble, the temple will accompany you, but if you dare to do anything harmful to nature, the Kunpeng people are waiting to die! Xuanyuan Ao with the second generation of three people left. The three great ancestors and the emperor of Kunpeng are very gloomy! The four people looked at the God python, with a trace of pleading in their eyes. "Don''t look at me. I think I''m the same as Xuanyuan Ao. As long as you don''t revive zubing, you can do whatever you want." God Python God said, also a step forward, immediately into the void, disappeared. The great ancestor of Kunpeng immediately got angry and roared: "temple, you are really pushing people too far. From today on, we Kunpeng people will be irreconcilable with you!" The fifth ancestor gnawed his teeth and said, "Dazu, fight!" Dazu angrily said: "what kind of war? You don''t think about it in your head. If you fight the temple to death now, who will suffer? We Kunpeng emperor nodded his head and said, "the great ancestor is right. Now is not the time to fight hard. But if we don''t do anything, the third and fourth ancestors will die with their eyes closed. The great ancestor, the second ancestor, let''s let the fierce beast in the mountain of God bury to attack the temple!" The great ancestor said, "this is a good idea. You should arrange it so that the temple will never have a peaceful day." "Good!" The emperor of Kun Peng nodded. Dazu also said: "from now on, second, you and I will concentrate on closing up and strive to enter the great circle of heaven as soon as possible. When we face Xuanyuan pride, we will not be so passive. Fifth, you also have to work hard. In the future, the new emperor will only become cannon fodder. Kunpeng emperor, you are the same. After the arrangement, you should leave the hatred behind for the time being, meditate and practice in seclusion, and step into the realm of heaven as soon as possible! " "Yes Three people should say. Four people leave Xinghe, closed and busy! Talk about Xuanyuan AO and others! After a certain peak, Xuanyuan Ao suddenly stopped and ordered: "you go back to the temple first." "What about you?" asked the second-generation Lord Xuanyuan Ao said coldly: "I''m going to find Li Tian. If he doesn''t get rid of him, the holy world will surely suffer endless disasters." "Are these things really planned by Li Tian?" Xuanyuan said proudly: "I know this man too well. With his mind, it''s easy to plan out these things. Moreover, whether it was the Kunpeng clan''s blood washing temple at the beginning, or now in the Kunpeng mountains, there is his shadow of Li Tian. Who is it not he who is causing trouble? You go back first, and don''t break into the west again. " "Yes The three arched their hands and went away. "Li Tian, I will kill you in person. How can you escape?" Xuanyuan Ao whispered, and his mind quietly spread to the four sides. After counting the rest, he knew Li Tian''s current position! Eyes cold light flash, he took a step, immediately disappeared without a trace! Although the great elder of the Kunpeng clan is the Supreme Master of perfection, compared with the speed of xuanyuanao, the God of war, it is very different! After more than ten minutes, Xuanyuan Ao descended over Li Tian''s head. Without saying a word, he trampled on it! Such a swift attack and killing, don''t say Li Tian, even the elder has not responded to it! Seeing that Li Tian is about to be attacked by a poisonous hand, the God mang Tianzun appears out of thin air, clenching his five fingers into a fist and exploding in Xuanyuan Ao''s foot palm! This incident, which Xuanyuan Ao did not expect, was blown out on the spot, but there was no injury. Until this time, Li Tian and the elder and others just came back to their senses and immediately entered the alert state. Li Tian took out the space-time mirror and was ready to flee for life at any time! "Xuanyuan Ao, thanks to you are still the first generation of war god. It''s shameless to shoot at a younger generation who is only a god of five robbers." Xuanyuan Ao steadied his body and looked coldly at the God python. He said, "what I want to kill is Li Tian, not swallow God Python!"God Python Tianzun said: "Li Tian is the little master''s partner. If Li Tian dies, the little master will be sad. This is not the end that I want to see. Therefore, I will not let you succeed today, not only now, but also in the future." Xuanyuan arrogant way: "God Python heaven, you can want to think clearly, leave him, the holy world will be in chaos!" "What about the chaos?" said the God python? It''s about me? " Xuanyuan Ao clenched his hands, his face was rather gloomy, and his heart was extremely angry. But at last, he took a deep breath, released his clenched hands, and looked at Li Tiandao: "you''d better not enter the eastern continent, or even the God Python can''t protect you!" "Shua!" The words fell, his figure a flash, disappeared without a trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 Seeing Xuanyuan Ao who failed in vain, Li Tian raised his mouth slightly, and sent a message to the swallow God Python: "this time, the temple lost a lot, and I was destroyed by the God Python Tianzun. It is estimated that Xuanyuan Ao is very angry at this moment." Swallow God Python jokingly: "he went out today, certainly did not see the zodiac auspicious day." "Ha ha." Li Tian shakes his head and laughs, secretly murmurs: "this plan, the perfect ending, so next time, Xuanyuan Ao, I think you have to deal with it." At this time, the God Python God looked at two people and frowned: "what are you two whispering about in the dark?" "Nothing." Li Tian shook his head and arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help." "Don''t thank me. I just don''t want to see the little master sad." God Python God said lightly. Li Tiandao: "no matter what, the younger generation should thank the elder. After all, if there is no elder, the younger generation has become the ghost of xuanyuanao''s men." Looking at Li Tian a little thoughtfully, he waved to the elder and said, "I have something to say to them. You should avoid it first." "Yes The elder and others bowed down and immediately turned away. Looking at Li Tian, shenmang Tianzun said with great interest: "just now in Kunpeng holy land, xuanyuanao told me that all this was planned by you and the little master. Now tell me personally, are you doing something secretly?" I heard that Li Tian was not surprised. Once upon a time, xuanyuanao followed Wutian and fought with him many times. He knew the truth about him. These things can be hidden from others, but they can''t hide xuanyuanao. But what made him puzzled was whether to disclose the truth to the God python? Because he hasn''t made clear the position of the God python. Seeing Li Tian''s eyes twinkle, the swallow God Python knew that he was hesitating, and took the lead in denying: "it''s not us. We can''t have this ability." Li Tian slightly a Leng, look to swallow God python, eyes with a trace of doubt. "I''m the same as you think. I can''t tell him the truth until I know his position clearly." Li Tian thought for a moment, looked up at the God Python and nodded: "these things really have nothing to do with us." There was a faint disappointment in the eyes of the God Python God, and he secretly said: "it seems that Xuanyuan Ao really just wants to move the disaster eastward. Xuanyuan is proud. You actually want to drag the little master and the God Python world into the water. It''s really vicious. You don''t want you to pay a price. You don''t know what''s good or bad!" He also lowered his head and pondered a little. His eyes flashed and looked at Li Tiandao: "the relationship between us must be solved sooner or later. Now I think of a solution. If you can disintegrate the temple within a thousand years, I will recognize your identity and let you enter the realm of God and python." "Break down the temple?" Li Tian raised his eyebrows. "What''s wrong? No confidence? " Li Tiandao: "the confidence does not say first, the younger generation wants to know, why does the elder do this?" "God Python Tianzun light way:" test you, by the way give Xuanyuan Ao some color to see see. " Li Tian asked, "is the inner hall included?" "Of course, no matter what means you use," said the God python Li Tian pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said: "deal, if the younger generation does not complete this task in a thousand years, you don''t need to drive him away. I will leave Xiaomang by myself." "Well, it''s a deal." God Python Tianzun said with a smile, whether this son can be completed or not, only with this courage, is also worthy of praise. Li Tian looked down at the swallow God python, and said in a soft voice, "little python, you should follow your predecessors back to the python world. After a thousand years, I will find you." Swallow God Python smell speech, immediately said: "no, I want to stay to help you." Li Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "what can you do for me? Besides, people don''t know me, don''t you? Have faith in me, and don''t forget, I''m not fighting alone "All right, then." Swallowing God Python nodded, with or without the help of heaven and Emperor heaven, the temple would be disintegrated within a thousand years, so it should not be a big problem. "Remember, you won''t help yourself in a thousand years." God boa Tianzun said, deeply looked at Li Tian, then disappeared with the swallow God Python! "The temple has existed for several times and has been deeply rooted, but it has caused me to disintegrate in a thousand years, which is really a big problem for me." Li Tian has a bitter heart. Although, he promised very straightforward, but he is very clear that this is not an easy thing to accomplish. Even face failure! But this is the test of the God python, he had to accept. "No heaven, Emperor heaven, my future depends on you." He took out the earth image order and sent a message to Wu Tian and di Tian respectively. ¡­¡­ "Collapse of the temple in a thousand years?"Temple, by the edge of a deity peak, Emperor Tian pan sitting on the edge of the cliff in the square, looking at the hands of the earth elephant Ling, lenglengleng trance! Obviously, the idea of the Millennium collapse of the temple made him feel unrealistic. If we just disintegrate the judgment hall, law enforcement hall and resource hall, I believe we can still do it. But the inner hall is basically heaven and supreme. With the strength of the three of them today, there is no doubt that ants face the elephant. "Do your best!" A moment later, he sent a message to Li Tian. He put away his elephant order and closed his eyes to meditate. Similarly, Wu Tian feels unrealistic after receiving the news. However, he believes in a truth that man makes everything! Although the hope is very slim, but always find a chance, think of a way! As for the battle of Kunpeng mountains, Li Tian told him that the losses of the Kunpeng family and the temple were very large, but the exact number of casualties was not very clear because Li Tian left the Kunpeng mountains at the first time. After investigation, he would immediately report to him. Wu Tian is not in a hurry. He puts up the earth elephant order and continues to plunder the energy of the ancestral vein. It''s only an hour or so since we went to Kunpeng mountains. For an hour, Kunpeng mountains had a series of bloody battles, but the power of no day''s plunder is far from enough! About half an hour later, the second and third generation masters of the inner hall returned, but they didn''t show up in the temple, and went directly into the secret realm of heaven. So far, many people do not know about the fight between the Kunpeng clan and the temple. However, in less than three days, this matter will definitely be widely known! After receiving the news, the emperors of several wild animal races and the patriarchs of the nine great war clans returned to their ancestral lands. Time flies. Three days later in the morning, no day ushered in ten robberies! And, as always, the bloody God rob, the heavenly power rolls around in all directions, and startles all the people in the supreme secret place! Everyone walked out of the cave one after another, standing in the high altitude, overlooking the main peak where the sky is. "It''s bloody. No wonder Tianwei is so terrible!" "This man is in danger." "It''s really dangerous. The power of the bloody God robbery is countless times more terrible than that of the ordinary God robbery. It''s lucky that he can persist." "Well, this man is wearing a mask. Is he Fu Qiu, who has been famous for his crimes in recent years?" "No wonder there will be a bloody ghost robbery. It''s him." "It is said that his methods are very good. Now I''d like to see how he will survive the nine God robberies." Many people talked about it, some with fun, some with banter, some with disdain, all in all, not much optimistic about the sky. However, the results surprised them! Wutian easily robbed the nine gods and brought them into the body. The whole process did not leave any injuries! This is a common thing for Wu Tian, but it is the first time for people in the supreme secret place to see it. Are the nine rebellious people enough cattle? But in the face of the bloody God robbery, they will also be strict, and in the end, although it will not be killed, it will also leave some trauma. But what about this person? It doesn''t feel like you''re crossing the divine robbery, but rather enjoying a good meal. When the cloud of robbery dissipated, he looked around him all day, nodded politely to those who watched the activity. He said nothing and went back to the top of the mountain to check the earth''s image. "We''ve been so lonely that we didn''t expect this person to be more withdrawn than us and not even say hello?" All of them were in a daze. After returning to God, they all went back to their own caves. In fact, they really want to make friends with Wu Tian, but after seeing the performance of Wu Tian Leng, they are not willing to ask for trouble. But in their hearts, they have remembered the name of Fu Qiu. Wu Tian pan sits on a pebble and looks at the ground in his hand. His eyes burst out with brilliant light! As early as yesterday evening, Li Tian had already sent him a message, but at the critical moment of breakthrough, he did not go to check. But at the moment, his calm inner world, immediately set off a storm! In the battle three days ago, the temple and the Kunpeng clan lost four heavenly masters and twenty-three supreme masters. If the ten elders of the Kunpeng clan were added, they would be twenty-four! He didn''t expect that there would be so many heavenly beings and supreme beings falling down! Perfect! This plan, can only use these two words to describe! "Xuanyuan Ao, you can think of Li Tian''s layout in the dark, but you won''t think that I am the one who really arranges the layout. Wait, the good play is still ahead!" There is no cold light in the sky. He deeply remembers that in the heaven, he begged Xuanyuan ao not to rob his star world. The star world was the only thing his parents left him, but Xuanyuan Ao refused mercilessly!He now, not only to recapture the star world, but also to let Xuanyuan Ao pay a heavy price! He calmed down the restlessness in his heart and began to stabilize the state. It took him only one hundred years to establish his state of cultivation. However, it took him 200 years to completely stabilize his realm. This speed, if spread out, will definitely stir up the whole holy world! Wu Tian is also very satisfied. In 200 years, he is the only one who has stabilized the realm of the ten robbers. Two hundred years later, he opened his eyes and took out the earth image order. His mind sank into it and found that there were 30 messages. He went through it one by one. All these messages were sent to him by Ling chenye over the years. Generally speaking, the Kunpeng clan and the temple have started a full-scale war, and the casualties of both sides are quite serious! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 For two hundred years, there has been a bloody war! The Kunpeng people lost the most, but what they really lost was the fierce animals buried in the Shenshan mountains. So far, none of the Kunpeng people have appeared. The loss of the temple is also very serious! At that time, there were 285 adjudicators recruited from the holy city. After two hundred years of bloody war, only 30 or so were left. According to lingchenye''s message, during the past two hundred years, the court of adjudication repeatedly went to the holy city to recruit adjudicators for fresh blood. Moreover, the conditions are not as harsh as before. Not out of date, up to now, there is no supreme warrior in the war, only the ten plundered gods are fighting. It''s not that the supreme one of the temple is greedy for life and afraid of death. It is because the Lord of the inner Temple himself ordered that the supreme one should not take part in the war! In the same way, the supreme one of the burial mountains did not participate in the battle. However, this war is heating up continuously! In time, it will surely break out in an all-round way! Of course, those who can survive this battle are the real building blocks. After reading these news, he gathered his energy and was preparing to attack the supreme realm which he had been longing for for for a long time. But at this time, an old figure, suddenly came. This man is the master of the inner hall! Wu Tian quickly got up and arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the Lord." "No need to be polite." The master of the inner hall waved his hand, looked at Wu Tian and said happily: "I have broken through the ten robberies so quickly. I really didn''t look away." Wu Tiandao: "it''s all due to the ancestral veins. If there''s no ancestral veins, maybe my subordinates can''t break through now." The master of the inner hall said with a smile, "you''re right. Talent is important in practice, but without good cultivation conditions, everything is in vain." Wu Tian nodded his head and asked, "what can I do for you "I just want to remind you that the creatures below the supreme test their talent and potential, but the supreme and heavenly beings mainly test the state of mind and understanding." "However, all the creatures who enter the ten robbers can''t make a cocoon of their own. When they have time to go to the secular world, see the world''s various forms, understand the truth of life, or experience and experience, this will not only help to stabilize the realm, but also help you step into the supreme realm in the future." The master of the inner hall laughed. "This is it." Wu Tian murmurs in his heart, some disdainful meaning. He has already seen through all the state of the world and the profound meaning of life and death. Does he still need to walk around the secular world? No need at all, as long as there is enough energy, his realm will be formed! It can be said that Xuanyuan Ao destroyed him and achieved him! This is the cause and effect cycle that people often say! Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "the Lord of the temple, I am preparing to attack the supreme realm. Since the Lord of the temple has come, can you ask the Lord to protect the Dharma for him?" "Yes." The master of the inner hall nodded instinctively, but his voice did not fall. His face suddenly changed. He said in a hurry: "wait, what do you say? Tell me again Wu Tiandao: "I''m going to attack the supreme realm. I want to ask the temple master to protect the Dharma for me." "Nonsense!" Immediately the inner hall hall Lord then drinks, the gas blows the beard to stare. Wu Tian Zheng Leng unceasingly, which one is this to make again? Seeing this, the master of the inner hall thought that Wutian was scared by himself. His face could not help easing down and said: "Fu Qiu, I admit that you surpass your peers in terms of mood, intelligence, or potential. Even our older generation is ashamed of ourselves. But it is because of this that you should be more down-to-earth and keep a stable attitude We must not aim too high. " Hearing this, Wu Tian finally knows why the master of the inner hall is so angry. He was too lazy to waste his breath to explain. The ninety-nine meridians were fully opened, and the energy of the ancestral veins was pouring into his body like a torrent! Seeing this, the master''s face sank and was about to open his mouth. Wu Tian preempted him and said, "Lord of the temple, your subordinates have discretion. You just need to help me protect Dharma." He did this just in case, in case, at the critical moment, someone was against him, that would be a big trouble. Hearing this, the master of the inner hall frowned slightly. Finally, he chose to be silent and retreated to one side to pay close attention to it. Maybe this son can really create a miracle. If we go back ten thousand steps, we can stop it in time even if we fail to pass the pass and have him protect the Dharma nearby. Although there is only a small difference between the first emperor and the ten plundered gods, they are thousands of miles apart! When he broke through the ten plundered gods, Wu Tian spent three days plundering the ancestral vein''s energy, but now, after three days, the absorbed energy is far from being able to make him break through! After three days of observation, the master of the inner hall was more and more frightened! Let''s not say whether this son can break through the barrier successfully, just say that the crazy degree of plundering energy is enough to frighten the dead!At the same time, he also realized that he had never seriously studied what kind of fighting style this son was? Another ten days passed. But the energy is still not enough, his body seems to be a bottomless hole, not satisfied at all. Wu Tian couldn''t help frowning. At this speed, I''m afraid it will take ten days for him to go on. He doesn''t dare to open up the earth, so as not to be seen by the master of the inner hall. Helpless, he can only calm down and keep his own points, gradually. As time goes by, the momentum of no day is becoming stronger and stronger! The others in the supreme secret realm are awakened again, walk out of the cave and look at the sky. When he found that the inner hall was also there, he came to the main peak without heaven. "See the Lord." All saluted. "Shh!" But the master of the inner hall made a silent gesture to them. Everyone looked at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes. A middle-aged man asked, "Lord, what is Fu Qiu doing?" The inner hall Lord whispered, "he is attacking the supreme realm. Don''t disturb him." "What?" Everyone immediately exclaimed, which made the master of the inner hall very dissatisfied. Seeing the anger in the eyes of the master of the inner hall, the people shut their mouths, but the waves surged in their hearts! However, they clearly remember that this man broke through the ten robber gods only 200 years ago, and now he starts to attack the supreme realm again. Is he crazy? Or stupid? A gorgeous woman frowned and said, "if you don''t have a stable and good state, if you rush through the pass by force, you will be possessed by demons and have a heart demon. Do you want to indulge him in such mischief?" "I also tried to persuade him at the beginning, but he said he had a sense of propriety." "Is there any sense of propriety in his crazy behavior?" They were speechless. "If he is really possessed by the devil, I will rescue him in time. Please be quiet and don''t let him distract." The crowd was silent, but they were talking in secret. Basically, they are saying that no day is too chaotic and arrogant. They will definitely suffer from their own misfortune. Time flies! Another seventeen days passed. Plus the previous 13 days, it''s just a month. Ninety nine meridians have been plundering wildly for a month. Even Wu Tian doesn''t know how much energy he has absorbed. However, there are eight ancestral veins. He doesn''t have to worry about energy exhaustion. After a month of plunder, the momentum of Wu Tian''s whole body has been infinitely close to the beginning of the supreme. Even, in his momentum, there is a faint supreme power! In the evening! Above the sky, suddenly the wind and clouds, thunder and lightning! What''s more, the cloud is blood red, just like an ocean of blood gathering, lying on the top of the sky! "Boom Followed by a terrible heavenly power, pouring down! "Really ushered in the supreme robbery?" "Everybody, back off. If he goes crazy, he will lose his humanity!" Everyone retreated abruptly, and listened to the tone of voice, and had decided that no day would be possessed. However, the master of the inner hall did not move. As a God, he could not hurt him even though he was the most bloody God. His eyes were tightly locked on the sky. Once any accident happened, he would immediately take action. At this time, Wu Tian opens his eyes and looks up to the sky. His eyes are full of blood! After a month of plunder, he finally ushered in his own supreme god of robbery! As long as the robbery is successful, he is the supreme! If you look carefully, you will even find that his body is shaking slightly. He is excited, excited! Because to become the supreme, not only more self-protection, but also closer to Xuanyuan Ao! "Boom Suddenly, the cloud on the sky was torn open by a huge force, and an ancient castle fell on the top of the sky! The castle is not big. It is not much different from ordinary houses. The whole body is as dark as ink. From a distance, it looks like a magic castle coming from outside the country, emitting a terrifying ferocity! "How could an ancient castle appear?" "Lord, do you know what that is?" The people''s eyes opened angrily, staring at the castle. The head of the inner hall shakes his head, which is also full of suspicion! "Bang!" Suddenly! A metal sound explodes in the sky and tears a sky! Then, the castle swept out a bloody light, like lightning, to the sky! The crowd gazed at the blood, and soon they found that it was an arrow! Yes, the arrow! The arrow can be three feet long, with thick fingers and red blood all over the body. It seems that the arrow is contaminated with blood, and it releases the extremely terrifying killing spirit!"How could that happen?" "Isn''t this the supreme robbery? How can an arrow appear? " "Isn''t this the supreme plunder, is it some treasure in this world?" Everyone was in a state of disbelief. "Shua!" The gorgeous woman took a step forward and reached for the arrow! But before she got close, the terror of killing and cutting was rushing towards her. At the moment, she felt that a breath of death was enveloping her. She was in a panic at this moment. She did not dare to have any hesitation. She quickly retreated! However, the killing spirit seemed to have locked her in and was still rushing towards her. With a puff, a wisp of murderous gas passed through her chest, and the blood spurted like a column! See this scene, everyone''s face suddenly changed, including the inner hall Lord! You know, a gorgeous woman is a great master, and she is a pure body. Her body is extremely strong. However, at this moment, she is easily penetrated into her body by the spirit of killing. What is that? How could it be so terrible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 Most of the people present are supreme, and naturally they have survived the supreme robbery, but none of them has such a vision! The arrival of a mysterious castle did not say that there was an arrow with such astonishing lethality. Everyone was confused. Is this really the supreme god robbery? Wu Tian is also surprised. Although it was the first time for him to cross the supreme robbery, he had heard of it. Although the power of the supreme robbery was countless times more terrible than that of the divine robbery, there would be no such other thing. What the hell is this? "Boom Suddenly! The head of the inner hall stepped out and plundered toward the gorgeous woman. When doubts return to doubts, people still need to be saved. In a few steps, he was lying behind the gorgeous woman, and his fist suddenly burst out. With a loud bang, the rolling air of killing and cutting suddenly turned into nothingness! Look at the inner hall, there is no trace of injury! From this point we can see the gap between the supreme and the supreme! After the earthquake, the master of the inner hall quickly took the gorgeous woman to the distance and frowned: "how about it? Is it a big problem? " The gorgeous woman shook her head and said, "it''s no big problem. Although the killing spirit is amazing, I can feel it. It can''t kill me." "Even if it can''t be fatal, it''s amazing enough. You should step back quickly to avoid being affected." The crowd nodded and retreated one after another, paying close attention to it from afar. "Qiang The bloody arrow trembled, and the harsh sound of metal was heard. Finally, a whoosh was heard, bombarding Wu Tian! Between the electric light and the flint, Wu Tian''s big hand burst out and grabbed the arrow. However, at the moment when the arrow stopped, a terrible lethality swung out, and the big hand of heaven was smashed directly. Then, the arrow didn''t enter his chest! Moreover, after the arrow did not enter the chest, it did not snatch out from the back, but smashed in his body and turned into an incomparable destructive force, destroying his body and vitality crazily! Wu Tian''s face changed. Now he can be sure that the arrow is not a war soldier at all, but a result of thunder robbery! And the arrow smashed, the destructive power of which was beyond his imagination, could not be refined or forced out of the body for a time! "Bang!" However, at this time, the castle again shot an arrow! He didn''t have a chance to breathe. He was killed on the spot! This is to Wu Tian, no doubt add to the frost! Seeing this, the master of the inner hall said, "Fu Qiu, I''ll help you!" "No!" Although the arrow''s killing power is amazing, he has a premonition that if he can successfully cross over, there will be unexpected harvest. "But..." The head of the inner hall frowned, and his eyes were full of worry. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Lord, I have confidence to hold on, but I need a lot of life energy. If my subordinates do anything to hurt the supreme secret place, please don''t blame him." "As long as you don''t destroy the supreme secret place and ancestral veins, I won''t blame you." "Thank you very much." Wu Tian gratefully said a word, looked up at the second arrow, the eyes burst out bright brilliance, unexpectedly took the initiative to meet up! And, this time, he didn''t fight back, let the arrow not enter the body! "Boom At present, his body was shocked, and his skin cracked into cracks, just like a spider''s web. God''s blood gushed out and dyed the sky red! But it was a chance for him to come to the castle! "If you want to destroy me, you don''t have the qualification, plunder!" Wu Tian roars in his heart, and the blood power in his body burns up in an instant. All the plants and trees around him are smashed in this instant and become a pure energy of life, which is constantly pouring into his body! "What!" See this scene, the gorgeous women in the distance, all eyes are wide open, full of incredible! "How could it be? The Qi and blood in my body has gone out of control The gorgeous woman exclaimed. After such a reminder, the rest of the people also check their own situation, do not see do not know, a look scared, the face is instantly pale down! The people are incredible. What kind of fighting style is this man? Have such a terrible predatory ability? Get a lot of life energy, the wound healed quickly. The third arrow, like lightning, fell into his body, the body cracked again, but it was quickly repaired by life energy, so repeatedly, he was in agony! But he gritted his teeth and insisted! When he stuck to the ninth arrow, half of the supreme secret place, all the flowers and trees were forcibly plundered by him, leaving nothing left!The inner hall, the inner hall and others are staring at all this. It is the first time that they see such a crazy way of plundering! This person is not reincarnation of swallowing beast? Wu Tian stands aloof in the sky, and his white hair is dancing in the void. He is like an exotic demon, not a strong body. In everyone''s eyes, he seems to be so great, like a giant standing in the sky! I''m afraid they can''t forget this scene! The ninth arrow didn''t enter the body. Wu Tian looked up at the castle and whispered, "it''s time to end it." It is impossible that there are 18 ways of this kind of weird supreme god robbery? "Bang!" However, the situation is often unexpected, accompanied by a metal sound, the tenth arrow comes, and sends out the force of the sofa, several times that of the ninth! No day, calm down quickly and deal with it wholeheartedly! After more than ten minutes, we finally ushered in the 18th arrow. The flowers, plants and trees of the whole supreme secret place have been plundered by heaven. If you look at them, they are bare, like a dead Jedi! "Boom When the 18th arrow fell into the celestial body, the tortoise suddenly split and smashed into the deep underground just like a meteorite. To be honest, he is now exhausted and exhausted, but he is able to breathe a sigh of relief. The inner hall Lord and others also vomited a long breath. Although the time of the robbery was very short, only about 20 interest, but they all felt like they had passed a very long century! However, when Wutian and everyone thought that the Supreme God had come to an end, the gorgeous woman said in surprise, "look, the castle has not disappeared!" People immediately looked up and saw that, sure enough, the black castle was still suspended on the top of the clouds, sending out amazing Qi, and there was no sign that the bloody robber cloud around had dissipated! Is Fu Qiu''s supreme robbery not over? In everyone''s mind, can''t help but climb up this terrible idea! "Bang!" Sure enough, with an earth shaking sound, another arrow shot out of the castle, carrying the breath of destruction, straight to the sky! "Boom Wu Tian''s fist smashed the earth and rose to the sky. Standing in the sky, he looked up at the bloody arrow coldly. In his weak eyes, he was quite gloomy! Such a terrible supreme god plunder, eighteen for him, have been very unfair, but never thought, unexpectedly, it is not over! "It''s endless, isn''t it?" With a roar of anger and murder, he rushed to the castle. He wanted to see what was hidden in the castle! Puff, arrow did not enter the body, so that his injury again aggravated, but he did not pay attention to, continue to rush toward the castle, eyes flashing crazy color! However, he did not get close to the castle. Because on the way, he was killed by five arrows in succession, seriously injured and endangered. When he was tens of feet away from the castle, one arrow directly blasted him into the ground, and his life and death were unknown! The heart of the Lord of the inner hall also hangs to his throat! This kind of supreme Apocalypse should not exist in the world at all! For him, it''s nothing, but for Wu Tian, who hasn''t really stepped into the supreme realm, it''s a total killing! "Bang!" Another arrow down! However, the sky is so deep in the earth that there is no movement at all. The master of the inner hall can no longer calm down. He takes a step and smashes the arrows with a fist! "Boom However, this action seems to have infuriated the castle. The castle was suddenly shocked on the top of the sky, and the air of killing the world blew out. With the speed of thunderbolt, the castle exploded on the chest of the master of the inner hall! Immediately! The main entrance of the inner hall spurts blood, like a meteorite, smashing on the ground! Moreover, his chest was punctured, showing a blood hole as big as his head, with the blood hole as the center, the cracks spread rapidly towards the whole body, and a breath of death was enveloped like the tide! The master of the inner hall was shocked and quickly took out dozens of Shenyao and swallowed them all in one breath. Only in this way could the injury be stabilized. He forced a sudden figure, without thinking back to the gorgeous women and others, looking at the castle again, old eyes have a can''t turn off the panic! Similarly, witnessed this frightening scene, gorgeous women and others are pale, body shaking! Even Tianzun can lift a weight to create. What kind of fierce thing is this ancient castle? However, the castle did not pursue the master of the inner hall. In a flash of light, another arrow swept out towards the sky below! The gorgeous woman said, "master of the hall, Fu Qiu has already run out of skills. If he doesn''t try to find a way, he will die today." "I can''t help it. It seems that we can inform the second and third generations." He immediately preached to the second and third generations of the Lord.Almost at the end of the transmission, the two great lords descended on the supreme secret realm. Two people looked at the top of the sky, and then looked at the arrow that the eye shot downward, and suddenly climbed up a trace of surprise in their eyes. "What''s the matter?" the second-generation sage startled The master of the inner hall said anxiously, "the details will be discussed later. Go and smash the arrow!" "Shua!" The second generation of the holy master''s figure flash, instantly catch up with the arrow, and a fist will shatter it! "Boom The Castle above seems to be angry, suddenly a tremor, this piece of sky collapsed! In the second time of the war, it seems that the second one is like the one who passes through time and space. All of a sudden, God''s blood flowed and the spirit of the second generation of the holy master was broken! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 "How could it be!" The three generations of saints immediately exclaimed, and their eyes glared with anger. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them! "Shua!" After all, the second generation of saints was the peak of the holy world. After experiencing countless battles and crises, he quickly retreated and took dozens of divine medicines to repair the damaged deities. At the moment, we all dare not act recklessly, looking from afar. "It seems that Fu Qiu has not been saved." "Fu Qiu?" "What do you mean?" he frowned The master of the inner hall said, "this is Fu Qiu''s supreme god robbery. He has been bombed into the earth. It''s very dangerous." "What?" "Is this the supreme robbery?" The two great saints were very suspicious. How can they not know about the Supreme God? But I''ve never seen such a strange supreme robbery. The three generations of holy masters suddenly aroused their spirits and asked, "wait, who are you saying is crossing the robbery?" "Fu Qiu." The main road of the inner hall. "He?" The face of the three generations of saints twitched and shook his head and said, "don''t be kidding. I heard that he just broke through the ten robberies 200 years ago. How could he impact the supreme realm again?" But when he saw the expression of the head of the inner hall and the gorgeous women, he frowned and said, "is it true?" The crowd nodded. "Suck!" The two lords could not help but suck in the air. Then, they were very excited! The second generation of the holy master''s eyes shine, exclaimed: "demon, his fu Qiu is the real peerless demon!" Three generations of saints nodded and said, "yes, he is a monster that will not appear in a period of time." The master of the inner hall said bitterly, "my two ancestors, this is not the time to talk about such nonsense. Even if he is a demon, if he falls at this moment, it will be useless?" "Yes, yes, yes, try to save him!" "But what can be done?" The two saints bowed their heads and pondered. "Bang!" During the conversation, another arrow was snatched out of the castle and shot at the sky below. There was still no movement in the sky. If not, we would think that he had fallen! "Look for Xuanyuan Ao Lord!" "Search for the soul of heaven and Earth Tower soldiers!" All of a sudden, the eyes of the two saints were bright, and they spoke different words at the same time. The main way of the inner hall hall: "Xuanyuan Ao is in the star world. It''s obviously too late to find him now. I think it''s still time to find the soldier soul of Qiankun tower." "No!" But at this time, a cold voice came from the ground. Followed by, with a bang, the ground below smashed, no day rushed out of the dust, black and blue, blood drenched, but blood in the eyes of incomparable firm faith! "Fu Qiu, this is not the time to show off," said the master of the inner hall Wu Tian Dao: "as long as you give me enough life energy, I can cope with it myself!" The master of the inner hall frowned and said, "but all the life energy of the supreme secret place has been absorbed by you." Gorgeous woman way: "simply go outside." "No, once he goes out, I don''t know how many creatures will be destroyed!" he said decisively The second generation sage said: "simply lift the seal of the main peaks and release the energy of all ancestral veins!" "What?" Women with beautiful tongues. You know, since the establishment of the inner hall, there has been an express provision that no one can lift the seal of ancestral veins. But never thought, at this moment, in order to help Fu Qiu, he had to break this eternal rule! The third generation of the Lord is also surprised to look at the second generation of God. The second generation sage said, "don''t hesitate, or this son will be totally saved!" "All right." Three generations of saints nodded. The two great masters stood together, waving their big hands, and the 200 main peaks of the supreme secret place were in turmoil one after another! Then, the colorful energy, like a wave of waves, rushed out from the main peaks. In an instant, the element energy and essence of the supreme secret realm reached an amazing level, just like flowing water, flowing light and color, and was incomparably beautiful! Even if you close your pores and meridians, you can''t stop the energy flowing into your body! Wu Tian has no hesitation. He robs the energy between heaven and earth, and the wound is repaired with lightning speed! Before the bloody arrow came, he became vigorous and vigorous! "With 1600 ancestral veins as the backing, what''s the fear of the supreme god robbery? This time, I must see clearly what is hidden in you With a roar of fury, he rushed to the castle again. With a puff, the arrow fell into his body easily and cracked his body, but he did not stop.He was killed by ten arrows in a row, and finally he was infinitely close to the castle! In front of the castle, there is a dark stone gate, but it is tightly closed. Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, brandish fist, direct toward the stone gate to blow! However, with a bang, his fist just hit the stone gate, he was lifted by a huge force, and his body was fragmented in an instant, but instantly reorganized! He won''t accept it! Blow it off again, lift it up again! This cycle more than ten times, if the change has already given up, but no Tianmu in all unwilling! "Today I''ll be with you!" Wutian''s ferocious roar, one by one, and lifted up again and again! During this period, the body was broken and reorganized again. The pain brought to him was enough to make anyone despair and give up! Moreover, in this process, there are dozens of arrows, one after another into his body, crazy destruction of his body. However, he did not even utter a miserable hum! "Boom After hundreds of times, the stone gate finally appeared a gap! Wu Tian spirit, more efforts to bombard! Seeing Wu Tian''s crazy behavior, the second generation of the holy master and others are all dumbfounded. The body was broken hundreds of times, but there was no real fragmentation. Could this boy''s body be made of iron? What''s more, his endurance, his perseverance, how could it be so terrible? This kind of situation, if changed to someone else, already gave up, and he did not! At the same time, they are confused. In the past, the master of the inner hall and the second generation of holy masters just smashed an arrow and were killed by the castle. However, Fu Qiu''s crazy bombardment of Shimen has not been fatally killed? Strange! It''s a little strange! "Bang bang bang!" In the past, Wu Tian''s hands have been skin and flesh, and the whole body is also covered with blood. But he persevered! After his unremitting efforts, the gap of the stone gate finally has a finger wide! Through the crack in the door, I looked inside. At the moment, he seemed to see something incredible, his pupils suddenly shrink! "Bang!" At this time, another arrow swept out of the crack of the door and blew him down from the top of the clouds! At the same time, with a bang, the stone gate closed tightly, and then disappeared into the air, disappeared without a trace, and the surrounding robbery clouds gradually disappeared. This means that Wutian ferry is a success! Seeing this, the inner hall and other people plundered toward the heaven. The second generation of the holy master first came to Wu Tian''s side. His hands suddenly reached out and hugged him. Then he landed on the main peak. Wu Tian Li sits on the ground, closes his eyes, and begins to heal, refining the power of thunder. Three generations of saints and others have come to the side of the second generation. "How is he?" asked the master of the inner hall "I don''t think it''s a big deal." The second generation Lord frowned and said with some uncertainty. The three generations of saints looked at Wutian a little and said, "it seems that it will take some time for him to recover. Let''s seal the ancestral vein first." The Lord of the second generation nodded. The two began to get busy. The inner hall Lord and others looked at Wutian curiously, as if to see through him. Half an hour passed. After half an hour of repair, Wu Tian''s injury only recovered 12 / 10, but he couldn''t wait to check his own situation. First of all, whether it''s vision, or hearing, or perception, it''s far better than ever. Secondly, the scope of the mind is dozens of times as large. In the end, no matter the tenacity of the body, or the strength of the body, is not what it used to be! There is no doubt that his combat power has been upgraded to a higher level! Next, he sank his mind into the sea of Qi to see if there was any change in his divinity. But to his surprise, there was an extra arrow in the air sea! These arrows are very small, like rice grains, suspended in the air sea, emitting a light light, but no breath. Wutian some Leng God, how can these things appear in the sea of Qi? When did these arrows enter his air sea? He counted carefully and found that there were 99 arrows in the air sea. "Don''t you..." All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He opened his eyes, looked at the master of the inner hall, and asked, "who knows, how many arrows were there at that time?" The gorgeous woman said, "I know that at that time, I counted the arrows that didn''t enter your body, there were 99 arrows. If you add the two destroyed by the temple master and the second generation saint, it will be 101 in all."Wu Tian closed his eyes and sank into the sea of Qi. He looked at the ninety-nine sharp arrows in front of him. He was very puzzled. There is no doubt that the ninety-nine arrows were converted into these arrows. But he didn''t understand! He clearly remembered that at that time, every arrow, after entering his body, collapsed directly, but now how could it appear in his air sea? What''s more, he didn''t understand why so many strange and unpredictable things happened when it was clearly just a supreme robbery? Ninety nine arrows are equivalent to ninety-nine supreme god robberies. Is this too ridiculous? Wu Tian opened his eyes and revealed a pair of confused pupils. He looked at the inner hall and asked, "master, have you heard of the ninety-nine supreme god robberies?" "I only know that if the blood of the ten most powerful wild animals returns to their ancestors, they will bring down 99 blood robberies. As for the supreme god robbery, there are 18. Only you are special." The Lord of the inner hall said, looking at the sky''s eyes, like looking at the monster. The same is true of gorgeous women and others. Obviously, ninety nine arrows are equivalent to ninety-nine supreme divine robberies. However, both the quantity and the form of divine plunder are far beyond the scope of their cognition and understanding. This is the world''s wonder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 Seeing everyone''s looks, Wu Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and could not help looking up to the sky. The robbery cloud has dissipated and the castle has disappeared, but there is still a trace of residual power between heaven and earth. The master of the inner hall also looked at the sky, drew back his eyes, looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "Fu Qiu, did you see anything inside when you opened the gate of the castle?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, it''s dark inside. It feels like a bottomless pit. But there is no doubt that the castle is definitely a terrifying murderer, and the appearance of the castle is specifically aimed at me." The head of the inner hall nodded. This can be seen by a discerning person. If the castle is not specifically aimed at Fu Qiu, then when he and the second generation Lord smash the arrows, the castle will not kill them. Moreover, according to common sense, no matter what kind of natural calamity, the maximum is no more than 99. But this time, the castle dropped 101 arrows in total. The reason is 100% because if he and the second generation of the Lord do not fight, they will only drop 99 arrows. In other words, Fu Qiu must be killed by ninety-nine arrows! At this time, the gorgeous woman said, "Fu Qiu, can you tell us what kind of fighting style you are?" Next to a middle-aged man followed: "look at the supreme secret place, now you can''t even find half a weed. This is your masterpiece!" Wu Tian looked around his eyes. He couldn''t help but climb up with a wry smile. He arched his hands and said, "I''m really sorry." "We don''t want you to apologize, as long as you tell us what kind of fighting body you are." "My body of war?" Wu Tian pondered for a moment and said, "my fighting body is the Shura fighting body." "Shura battle style?" People are slightly stunned. How come they have never heard of this battle body? It''s unreasonable. Such a terrible body of war can''t be unknown! Wu Tiandao: "my fighting style is shaped by myself. It is also named by myself as Shura battle style. You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal." "Make it yourself?" "Name yourself?" Everyone was completely stunned and felt that Wutian was teasing them. Seeing this, Wu Tian shook his head and ignored them. He sat cross legged, closed his eyes and continued to heal. But in the heart actually doubts, how did not see the fine if the spirit? It is impossible for Xian Ruoling not to have sensed his robbery, unless she is not in the supreme secret place now. See no day close eyes, ignore their own, gorgeous women and others are heart born dissatisfaction. "Don''t you just take a different supreme robbery, what drag?" "What can happen if God plunder is different? Isn''t it just the new Supreme? " "Think you can be superior to others by being supreme? What an idiot. " "It''s just the beginning of the supreme. In front of us, it''s no different from the clown." "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before he knows how insignificant his position and strength are in the inner hall." The people talked in secret. Some people disdain, some ridicule, some sneer, some disgust. If it wasn''t for the inner hall, they would even open the mockery mode. Then they did not continue to stay and turned away. However, he did not enlighten or persuade him, because it was too calm, it was not a good thing. As long as people didn''t cause death, they could do whatever they wanted. But when his eyes fell on Wu Tian again, he immediately became dignified and asked, "Fu Qiu, are you really shaping your Shura fighting style?" Wu Tian opened his eyes and nodded: "absolutely true!" "Well, you can heal your wounds. Remember, you can''t be complacent because of your achievements today. You have to be down-to-earth in the future." Inner hall hall hall Lord meaningful admonishment a word, immediately break empty and go. Seeing the master of the inner hall leave, he can''t help but scratch a fine light. Before, he lied. In fact, after the stone gate of the castle was blown open, he saw something inside. This thing is just an arrow! and the shape as like as two peas of killing ninety-nine of his arrows and ninety-nine arrows in the air sea. That''s why he was so surprised. But this matter is really a little strange. Not only this matter, but all the things today are weird, so he kept an eye on it and didn''t tell the truth. Take back your eyes, open your hands, try to control the arrows in the air sea. I didn''t expect to succeed! An arrow swept out of the air sea, darted out of the palm, and then suspended in the palm.But Wu Tian frowned. When he passed the robbery, the power of the arrow was obvious to all. But at the moment, there was no breath, no lethality, only a hazy brilliance. "What''s going on?" He couldn''t understand. He can feel that these arrows are not simple, but he just can''t understand. How to use them? Pondering for a moment, Wu Tian suddenly thinks of something and murmurs: "should it be like this?" Then he cut his finger, and a drop of blood spilled from the wound and then onto the arrow. He just wanted to try. Because in the process of cultivation, many things pay attention to blood to recognize the Lord. He speculated that the arrow might need to be driven in this way. But I didn''t expect that he was hit by a dead mouse by his blind cat! "Boom When the blood drops on the arrow, a terrible and destructive breath roars out of the arrow, and the void suddenly collapses! But the foot of the giant peak, not a bit damaged, obviously by a strong, with divine power quenched. But it doesn''t matter anymore! Wu Tian Huoran gets up, stares at the arrow in front of the body, the eyes are bright and bright! As his heart moved, the arrow rose in the wind. In an instant, a bloody arrow with three feet long and thick fingers appeared in his sight! Moreover, according to his judgment, the breath of the arrow can be comparable to that of Xiaocheng supreme! He raised his head, glanced at the supreme secret place, then controlled the bloody arrow, and plundered towards a nearby uninhabited main peak! He wants to try, the real power of the arrow! "Boom The bloody arrow blasted into the main peak, and a earth shaking roar immediately exploded in the supreme secret territory! At the same time, nearby several giant peaks, are suddenly a tremor! "Who dares to attack my seat, get out of here!" But just after the roar, there was another cold piercing scream, resounding through! What''s more, the sound comes from the main peak bombarded by bloody arrows! Then, a purple light and shadow swept out from a cave in the main peak, across the sky. This is a man in purple. He looks like a young man with upright features. His body is seven feet tall and straight. His temperament is quite extraordinary! But at the moment, his clothes were ragged, and his body was injured in many places. Most of his clothes were dyed red with blood, and he looked a little embarrassed. However, in his eyes, the opportunity to kill was overwhelming, and his face was as gloomy as water! "How could anyone?" Seeing this man, I was stunned. Purple men scan all directions, and finally locked in the body of no day! "Shua!" He took a step, fell on the sky overhead, looked down at him, coldly said: "did you just attack this seat?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s really me, but I''m not a sneak attack..." The eyes of the man in purple burst with cold light. Before the word was finished, he said coldly: "no matter it''s a sneak attack, you have to pay the price for this stupid move!" "Boom At the end of his words, a strong pressure rushed out of his body, enveloping the heaven and earth, and then he directly trampled on the sky! Wu Tianmu light is rather gloomy. As soon as the man''s authority comes out, he can''t move, which shows that his realm is higher than that of him. But this person''s attitude, let him very dissatisfied! It''s just a misunderstanding. Just explain it clearly. It''s necessary to make a big fight? "Shua!" The sky opens the sky, and the figure appears in the void a hundred miles away! With a loud bang, the man in purple trampled on the original position of Wu Tian. Although the ground was not broken, the whole giant peak trembled violently! At present, the cold light of Wu Tian Mou Zi is surging! I didn''t expect that this person actually killed him. If he didn''t have a natural vein, this time, he must be more or less unlucky! "Why Purple man''s eyes across a touch of surprise, obviously did not expect, no day can avoid open. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "you are too overbearing, sir." The man in purple followed the voice and looked up and down at Wu Tian. He sneered and said, "if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." Wu Tiandao: "I don''t think it''s my fault. Since you practice on the main peak, you should engrave your name on the stone tablet, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." The man in purple said contemptuously, "do you still need to engrave your name? You go to ask, the supreme secret place people, who does not know the name of this seat? " "Dare to be a great man?" Wu Tian murmured and shook his head: "no matter how famous you are, you should follow the rules." "Here, this seat is the rule. If I want to kill you, I will kneel down to apologize and spare you a dog''s life!" The man in purple looked at the sky with arrogance, and his posture was more arrogant than the Lord."Kneel down?" Wu Tian was angry and said with a sneer, "what are you, dare you let me kneel down? Since you have to settle accounts, come on, I will accompany you "Ha ha..." The man in purple laughed wildly. He looked at the sky like an idiot. He said: "you are the first one who dares to talk with me like this when you enter the temple from this seat. You have seed, but your life is not long!" "- Funeral tears" Wu Tian has lost patience and spits out these two words coldly! "Stop it!" The second generation Lord who is sealing the ancestral vein, when hearing the news here, he immediately shouts and stops! And a step out, fell between the sky and the purple man, and then roared out, two people on the spot imprisonment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 With the coming of the second generation of the Lord, Wu Tian could not help but feel relieved. Purple man''s state is obviously better than him, plus his injury to recover 12 / 10, if really fight, only he will suffer. Glancing at them, the second generation of the holy Master said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?" Wu Tiandao: "my Lord, this is his fault." At the moment, he told a simple story about what happened just now. Hearing that, the second generation of Saint looked at the man in purple and frowned: "Yan Chen, can you have this matter?" Yan Chen disdained to look at Wu Tian and said to the second generation Sage: "yes, it was my hand that started first, but he shouldn''t test my cave. If I''m not strong enough, wouldn''t I be killed on the spot just now?" Wu Tiandao: "in the final analysis, or you did not engrave your own name on the stone tablet." Yan Chen said: "joke, do I still need to carve names?" "You''re so arrogant, does your mother know?" There is no day for ridicule. "You want to die!" Yan Chen Mou son murders the opportunity to surge. "Shut up The second generation of the Lord drank coldly and looked back and forth at the two people, anger and helplessness coexisted. Finally, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you are all wrong, Yanchen. You should not be arrogant. You should obey the rules here. Later, you will go back and engrave your name. Fu Qiu, you should not test the power of the main peak." Yan Chen said: "I don''t accept it!" Wu Tian followed: "I don''t accept it either." The second generation of the LORD said, "what do you want? Are you full of food and nothing to do? In this case, I''ll go to bury the gods and kill the enemies. Who kills the most is the real king! " Yan Chen turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and said contemptuously, "waste, do you dare?" Wu Tian frowned: "are you really ready to pester?" "Entanglement? It''s funny. What are you? What''s your qualification? I just want to teach you a lesson that you know your weight. Here, in the inner hall, you are nothing. " Yan Chen sneered. "Lesson?" Wu Tian Mou son Li light a flash, way: "that I pour want to see, who is the king in the end!" The second generation of holy Master said: "since you have all agreed, this seat will make it clear to you that you go to bury Shenshan mountain to kill enemies. You can''t let those fierce beasts find you are the supreme one, let alone let them know that you are members of the inner hall. In addition, you are not allowed to kill each other. If you let me find out who you want to murder, don''t blame me for being merciless Yan Chen sneered: "I certainly have no problem, but just don''t know, some people can do it." Wu Tiandao: "let''s wait and see." Seeing that the two men were still fighting against each other, the second generation of the Lord lost his patience completely, and he said, "all roll away and disappear in the sight of this seat immediately!" "Waste, you wait. Going out is your death." Yan Chen turned to look at the sky, lips slightly open, silent spit out this sentence. "It''s too early to draw a conclusion about the winner." Wu Tian counterattack is also a silent way. Yan Chen disdains a smile, disappear without sign. No light in my eyes. After the two left, the three generations of the Lord, the inner hall Lord, came to the second generation almost at the same time. "The second generation, you let them go out, is there really no problem?" The second generation of the holy master sighed: "both of them are peerless monsters, and their personalities are very strong. If they are allowed to stay in the supreme secret place, there will be no big event. It is also helpless to let them go out to kill the enemy." The head of the inner hall nodded and said, "it''s also reasonable. Rather than let them stay and make the supreme secret place restless, it''s better to let them bury the Shenshan mountains and kill all the animals. But the two saints, don''t blame me for not reminding you. After they go out, they are likely to have a big fight. " "I have told them, I believe they dare not go against my will." ¡­¡­ Outside the pagoda! Wu Tian and Yan Chen appeared one after another. Wu Tian is relatively low-key and deliberately suppresses his own breath. But Yan Chen, not only did not restrain, but also deliberately let out the momentum, startled the whole temple people! "Whoosh A straight figure, constantly from the spirit peak, the supreme peak swept out! "It''s Yanchen!" "And Fu Qiu!" "How did they come out?" Nineteen figures, the first to fall in front of the two. These 19 people are the supreme authority of the court of adjudication and the hall of law enforcement. Qi Liang asked, "elder brother Yanchen, how can you come out of the inner hall? What''s going on? " The other 18 people also looked at Yan Chen doubtfully.Yan Chen sneered: "how can great events happen in the holy world every day? This time, I came out because a certain piece of waste beyond his capacity wants to compete with this seat for the throne. " "The throne of kings?" "Out of control?" Qi Liang and others were slightly stunned. They looked at the sky beside Yanchen and looked at Yan Chen''s expression. His eyes were full of doubts. Wu Tian said coldly: "you also look up to yourself too much. If it wasn''t for the order of the second generation of God, I would have free bird, you idiot?" "How dare you say you are a fool? You little ant, it seems that you really don''t know what it''s like to die! " Yan Chen turns his head to see to have no day, Mou son kills a chance to shoot. "No one knows the taste of death better than me, and you will also taste it later." In this world, it can be said that apart from the mysterious man, he is the one who knows the most about death, because he died once! "You really have seed. I hope your ability is as good as your mouth. Let''s go!" Yan Chen Sen ran a smile, turned to break the empty. Qi Liang and other 19 supreme masters finally realized that they were all interested. They glanced at the sky, and the ten supreme masters of the ruling hall chased Yan Chen one after another, which was very much like Yan Chen''s horse''s head. As for the nine Supreme masters in the law enforcement hall, they did not pursue Yanchen or stay. They scattered and returned to their respective caves. Seeing Yan Chen and others, Wu Tian''s eyes flicker. He had never met a man so proud and so arrogant. Obviously, it was just a misunderstanding, but I had to bite it to death and make a lot of trouble. But this time, he is not worried at all! He doesn''t even have to go out to kill Yanchen alive, because Li Tian is the master behind the burial mountain! It was the bloody arrow that made him rather depressed. It is already obvious that the 99 arrows in the air sea or the 99 arrows that killed him during the robbery all came from the arrows in the castle. Moreover, the arrow does have the lethality of Xiaocheng. But the only drawback is that after testing, he found that each arrow can only be used once! At that time, when the arrow blasted to the main peak of Yanchen, he clearly felt that it would burst out at once. In other words, the arrow was a disposable forbidden weapon! "Whoosh!" At this time, a figure rose from the sky and fell beside the sky. This is Lingchen night. He said: "Oh, what wind has blown your old man out of the inner hall?" Wu Tian looked up at him and said directly, "give me an investigation of the origin of Yanchen." "Yanchen?" Ling Chen night slightly a Leng, frowned: "what do you investigate him to do? Is there really a problem between you Wu Tian nods. Lingchenye smiles and says: "Yanchen is not simple. Over the years, I have specially investigated his information. Go, follow me to the resource hall, and I''ll tell you slowly. " "Whoosh!" They plundered toward the resource hall. No day but did not pay attention, the emperor of heaven mixed in the crowd below, eyes are flashing inexplicable light. "Can anyone tell me who they are?" "When will these two more figures appear in the temple?" "Even the supreme one of the 19th National Congress of the Communist Party of China has been disturbed. They must have come from a lot." No day after the two left, the crowd immediately agitated. "It''s the first time I''ve heard of that Yanchen, but the masked man is the Lord Fu Qiu who examined me at that time." "Yes, he had entered the inner hall 200 years ago, when he was still a god of nine robbers." Those who can say these words are naturally the judges who came to the temple with no heaven. "What? The nine plundered gods will examine you, the ten plundered gods? " "And a member of the inner hall?" "How could it be?" Those who entered the temple behind felt like a dream. "Fu Qiu''s strength is beyond your imagination." "When he was assessing us, those who were disqualified were not satisfied with him and even openly challenged him. What do you think of the result?" "How?" "As a result, Mr. Fu Qiu killed hundreds of ten plundered gods with one move. I still remember that horrible scene!" "What? How could you kill hundreds of ten plundered gods with one move "My God, is he too abnormal?" "You know, he is still a god of nine robbers." "In a word, Lord Fu Qiu is not something you can offend. The man named Yanchen must also be a terrible strong man. We''d better not butt in on the matter between them, so as not to set ourselves on fire." ¡­¡­ Resource hall! Wu Tian and Ling Chen night sit on both sides of the tea table.On the tea table, the teapot is gurgling, the tea is boiling, and the smell of tea is blowing. Lingchenye made a pot of fragrant tea and poured it to Wutian. Then he said, "brother Fu Qiu, don''t blame me for not reminding me. You can''t afford to provoke this Yanchen, because his talent is second only to Xuanyuan AODA, the super overlord in the whole holy world. It can be said that he is the first person in this period." "The first person of this period?" Wu Tian frowned slightly, picked up the tea cup, tasted it shallowly, and then asked, "are you exaggerating?" Ling CHEN Ye shook his head and said, "it''s not exaggeration at all, otherwise I won''t go to inquire about him. As far as I know, he has stepped into the nine robberies God in only 100000 years, and has stepped into the supreme in 150000 years. It is said that he has become a great master now, and is not far away from the perfect supreme. From the beginning of practice to today, it is only about 500000 years." "Er!" There is no wonder. He didn''t expect that the so-called first person would be so bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 It took 500000 years to cultivate to become supreme. If it was the first person, what would it be like if he had not been there for 10000 years? Don''t say him first, just talk about others. For example, three people in Ouyang City, emperor and Li Tian, etc., are not less talented than Yan Chen. "No day asked," is there anything else? " Lingchen night asked, "isn''t that enough?" "No day shaking the head:" not enough, far from enough. " "I don''t know where you come to believe in such a world of genius?" Lingchen shook his head straight at night and said: "Yanchen is not only proud and self-confident, but also a person who aims to achieve his purpose and does not choose any means. Anyone who offends him will not end well." He paused and added: "most importantly, the top ten supreme figures of the ruling hall are all the comrades who have been born and killed with Yanchen, and led by him. As for now, it is estimated that the same is the same from the situation just now." "No way:" you worry, they will work together against me? " Lingchen night way: "not worry, is certainly will deal with you, say back, how did you offend Yanchen?" "No day light way:" not I offend him, it is him offend me. " Lingchen night way: "it seems that you come out of the inner hall this time, must spell a fish dead net break." No day shaking the head: "fish will die, but the net will not break." Facing the arrogance of the day, Lingchen night is completely speechless. "No day asked," has it been 200 years since, have you ever collected the ultimate power? " "Yes, but not many, only 2000 drops." Lingchen night take out a iron box, and deliver it to the sky. No day I opened and looked at it, and I received the bracelet in the space. But suddenly, he climbed up a little suspicious in his eyes and hurriedly said, "you said just now, Yanchen is the Supreme Master?" Ling Chen nodded at night. No day laugh, under the mask smile, very brilliant. It seems that he underestimated the power of the bloody arrow. He remembered that when Yan Chen appeared, he was ragged and wounded in many places, obviously caused by blood arrows. In other words, even the Yan Chen who became the most respected can hurt. The killing power of the arrow is not only comparable to the supreme one, but also the second kill to become supreme! Comparable, with second kill, meaning is totally different! "No heaven:" by the way, where is your cave now? " Mention this, Lingchen night a face depressed, sigh: "don''t mention, three Hall Lord only arranged for me a God peak, location is good, not too remote." "No day shaking the head:" contentment, you a seven - robbed God, can have an independent spirit peak, has been the blessing of three life cultivation Eh, you have broken through the eight robbers? " Lingchen night unhappy way: "is it only for you to break through?" No day shaking his head and laughing. At this time, the master of the three halls walked out of the training room. When he saw the face of the sky and the charm, he climbed up a smile and congratulated: "Fu Qiu, Congratulations, finally stepping into the supreme realm." "The three Hall Lord is welcome." There was no day to rise and salute. Lingchen rose up at night, looked at the three Hall Lord in a suspicious way and asked, "what are you saying, the three Hall Lord? Brother Fu Qiu has stepped into the supreme authority? " "Yes, the master of the inner hall just sent a message to the hall. To be honest, the hall didn''t believe it at first, but when it came out, he really entered the supreme hall." "But for 200 years, is Fuqiu big brother still the nine robber gods?" Lingchen night is muddled, completely dizzy, feeling than dream is not true. The three Hall Lord ha ha laughs: "the life of evil, we these ordinary people, will never understand." Lingchen night back to God, closely stare at the sky, point the head: "it is really a no compromise evil." No day shook his head, arch his hand and said, "three Hall Lord, I need a closed place to cultivate the injury, you see?" The three hall leader said, "I understand, you go to my training room to support the injury!" "Thank you very much to the Lord of the three halls." No day arch hand thanks a sentence, then stride into the training room, then a big sleeve a brush, the stone door will close tightly. Lingchen night took back his sight and looked at the three Hall master, frowning: "how did brother Fu Qiu get hurt? Is it serious? " "Listen to the master of the inner hall, his supreme God has some special loot and the injury is serious. And this time, he and Yanchen will be endless. It seems that the hall must go to the main hall to discuss." The three Hall Lord worried way, and then disappeared. "Special?" Ling Chen night is confused, sitting alone in the seat, stunned. No day entered the cultivation room, did not immediately nourish the injury, but took out the ground elephant order, sent a message to Li Tian. Li Tian also gave a quick response. The message was about killing Yanchen in the pit. He would take care of it. Just keep the injury well. He will handle it properly.After that, Wu Tian put away the elephant order and went into a state of meditation. But he did not know, Li Tian sent a message to Emperor Tian, and the two met at zhuyuelou. At the same time, a supreme peak! In the castle, Yanchen sits high on the white bone throne above, while Qi Liang and others stand together, showing respect and worship. This supreme peak is actually the cave of Qi Liang. However, as the master, he gave his throne to Yan Chen, which shows the status of Yan Chen in the hearts of these people. Qi Liang asked, "elder brother Yanchen, how did Fu Qiu provoke you and make you so angry?" Yan Chen sneered: "he is not only provoking us, but also challenging our dignity and status. You may not know that he has stepped into the supreme realm, and there are ninety-nine ways to rob the supreme god!" "So fast!" All eyes are tongue tied! Yan Chen said: "in fact, the reason why he offended this seat is just a few small things. But his talent and potential are so amazing. If he is allowed to survive, his position in the inner hall will certainly be affected, and maybe even his throne will be replaced by him." But he did not know that Wu Tian had no interest in the so-called King''s position and the so-called first man. Qi Liang said: "so, Yan Chen elder brother, you just use the problem to play, take the opportunity to get rid of him?" Yan Chen nodded his head and said: "yes, it was the best chance to be in the inner hall before. He had just passed through the Supreme God''s robbery and was seriously injured. But who wants to escape the second generation of the Lord at the critical moment "Brother Yanchen, brother for so many years, what you want to eradicate is what we want to eradicate!" "At the beginning, Fu Qiu was just a nine robber God, and was brought into the inner hall. What about us? They are all supreme. The Lord of the inner hall has turned a blind eye to us. I am not satisfied with it! " "That''s right. What''s he Fu Qiu? How can we be ahead of us? " "Elder brother Yanchen, Fu Qiu dares to fight against you and take you the throne of king. That is to say, you can''t get along with us all!" "We will stand by you in this matter." Ten people expressed their opinions one after another. In fact, they were envious, envious and resentful. They didn''t accept that Wutian had entered the inner hall so quickly. They also hated the unfairness of the master of the inner hall. But in the past, they had to hold back in their hearts. Now Yanchen appears, no doubt become their dependence, the resentment in their heart, also burst out with it! Yan Chenlong was very happy and said with a smile, "well, I''m worthy of being a good brother who used to go from death to life together. Don''t worry, as long as this seat can keep the throne of king, the next leader of the inner hall must be my seat. Then I will come out in person and take you all to the inner hall! " Thank you for your cultivation Ten people bowed and worshipped. Qi Liang asked, "brother Yanchen, do you have any plans?" Yan Chen said: "Fu Qiu is seriously injured now, and he will certainly shut up to recuperate. I just take advantage of this opportunity to see if we can impact on the supreme perfection. Of course, during this period, you can''t go to bury the mountain and kill the fierce animals. You should collect all the fierce animals and give them to me. This is my credit." Qi Liang said: "good idea, so that we can do both without delay." Yanchen said: "in addition, you should pay close attention to Fu Qiu''s movements. As soon as he appears, you should inform us immediately. One more thing, you must remember that you must not be allowed to find out your true identity by the ferocious beasts buried in the Shenshen mountain range. This is the order of the second generation of the Lord, and it must not be violated! " Qi Liang said: "it''s easy to do. Everyone can easily go. Even if their tracks are found, those stupid animals will not recognize them." "Be careful in everything. Go on!" Yan Chen ordered a word, and then waved. Ten people immediately turned around and left the castle. Qi Liang stayed in the temple and was responsible for monitoring Wutian, while the others dressed up and went to the burial god mountain! As for Yan Chen, after Qi Liang and others left, he immediately climbed up with a thick sneer on his face and whispered: "what a group of fools, Fu Qiu, it seems that this time you don''t need to do it yourself, these ten fools are enough to make you smash to pieces. Even if the second generation of the Lord is investigated down, I will be able to get rid of the relationship." Obviously, he is using Qi Liang and others. His calculation, like Wu Tian, wanted to produce an alibi. Holy city! In the Pearl moon building, in a private room, the fragrance of tea is blowing. Two young men sit opposite each other. They are emperor Tian and Li Tian. Emperor Tian still looks like a young man in white, while Li Tian changes his face and becomes a morbid young man who is as thin as a bamboo pole. Both of them have made great progress in their realm, and both have broken through to the six robbers in the past two hundred years. Li Tian picked up his tea cup, sipped it gently, and asked with a smile, "what have you been doing in the temple these years?"Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it''s not the same as before. In addition to cultivation, it''s to explore the situation of the nine major warring clans." Li Tiandao: "how''s your inquiry?" Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not ideal. After all, the nine warring clans are the top races. Now everyone is closed. It''s very difficult to get valuable information, but it''s not nothing." "I don''t think there''s anything you can''t do, but I wonder why you don''t know each other for a long time." Li Tian frowned. "After a while, I don''t want to distract him." The emperor sighed. Li Tian nodded his head and said: "it''s also reasonable. If we let him know the current situation of yetian and others, he will certainly be in a hurry. If he is anxious, he will be in chaos. We are in a situation like walking on thin ice. We can''t make any mistakes, otherwise we will face the crisis of total annihilation. By the way, have you contacted your father? " "Yes, but I didn''t. It''s probably hidden by the mietian war clan." There was a trace of worry in the emperor''s eyes. In the holy world, there are people who can''t give up in heaven, so does emperor Tian. This is his father, the stone tablet that once suppressed the ape God! "No more." Emperor Tian shook his head, frowned and said, "according to the information I got, the relationship between the ten supreme masters of the ruling hall and Yan Chen is very good. I guess that Yanchen will not appear in person before the heaven appears. He should let Qi Liang and others go to the mountain to kill the fierce animals. Maybe now he has already taken action. You asked me to come here for a party. Who will deal with them?" Li Tian said with a smile, "do you still need me to be present in person to deal with those little shrimps? Don''t worry. Before I leave, I have already set up a killing Bureau, and I will wait for them to throw themselves into the net. " "Hum!" At this moment, the earth elephant in his arms shook. Li Tian took out a look, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Emperor Tian asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Tian frowned and said, "the elder sent a message that nine strange faces entered the mountain range of burial gods, and as soon as the nine people entered the mountain range, they slaughtered ferocious animals. However, the great elder could not see through the cultivation realm of the nine people "Can''t see through it?" Emperor Tian pondered a little and said, "ask the elder if there is a green jade pendant on the nine people?" Li Tian nodded and immediately sent a message. After about ten breaths, the earth elephant made him shine again. After reading it, Li Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s true that a jade pendant was found on one of them." Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "no doubt, they are all dressed up by the supreme ruler of the ruling hall." Li Tian asked, "kill directly, or wait first?" Emperor Tian didn''t even think about it and said, "kill directly." "Ha ha, according to you." Li Tian smiles lightly and sends an order to the elder! Then, he put up the elephant order, held up the tea cup, and said with a smile: "this kind of strategic planning, decisive victory, is really wonderful. Come on, I wish us a happy cooperation!" Emperor Tian also took up the tea cup and said with a smile: "happy cooperation." [PS: today, old dream was designing a new house for decoration, which delayed most of the day, only two chapters. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 Burial mountain! The nine Supreme masters of the court of adjudication were scattered in various places, wantonly slaughtering fierce beasts. Their targets were all fierce beasts of ten plundering gods, which could be said to be invincible! The reason why they separated was that they did not attract the attention of fierce beasts and Kunpeng people. But they don''t know that they are already being watched! In a mountain stream, there was a big man in white who was killing dozens of fierce animals around him. His clothes, already stained with blood, are the blood of fierce animals, and he himself is not damaged! This man is one of the nine. He was like a fish in water here, and he killed it heartily. But he didn''t notice that there was an old man in black hidden on a low mountain nearby. He was staring at him, his old eyes were like those of a poisonous snake, emitting a cold light! This is the elder! The elder held a statue in his hand. All of a sudden, the earth elephant makes a buzzing sound. He sinks his mind into it. After learning the news, his eyes suddenly burst out a strong killing opportunity! "Directly? Then kill it today With a smile, the elder took a step and fell over the white man without a word! "Yes?" As soon as the white man''s body and mind were tight, a strong sense of crisis came to his mind. He didn''t even have time to see who he was, so he went straight to meet him! "Boom "Ah Han''s arm was broken on the spot, and the pain made him scream! The strong! He was shocked and ready to escape, but the elder was so murderous that his feet fell down mercilessly and crushed his body into pieces, leaving only one godhead, still intact! "What big waves can be set off by a mere little Cheng supreme? Let all of you come and go today After the success of the attack, the elder couldn''t help but get a sneer from the corner of his mouth, took away the supreme deity, and stole it quietly towards the southwest. After several decades of rest, a young woman in purple entered his sight! Women in purple are also killing a group of fierce animals! The elder didn''t say a word. He directly launched a sneak attack! "Supreme!" The purple woman''s delicate body suddenly shakes, but she is only the first to become the supreme, better than the white man, the elder is the perfect supreme, there are three different levels, killing her is not as simple as killing a chicken? Before she made a counterattack, she died under the elder''s hand. After she put up her divinity, the elder did not stop at all, and then went to the front again! As soon as they entered the funshen mountain range, the nine Supreme masters of the ruling hall were closely monitored by the Kunpeng people. The elder could clearly know their exact position at the moment. The most important thing is that the nine are the best, but Xiaocheng is the supreme. In the face of the sneak attack by the great elder, who is the most perfect and supreme, where will they survive? An assassination is going on quietly! Half an hour later, the other six dignitaries stepped into the footsteps of the great man in white and the woman in purple, leaving only one person alive. On a mountain top, the elder stood on the edge of the cliff, looking down at the bottom. There are hundreds of middle-aged men and women on the left and right sides of the elder. They are all staring at the bottom. Their breath is astringent and their eyes are flashing! Below them, is a long mountain, a white haired old man is mercilessly killing the fierce animals in the mountains! This man is the last supreme one in the court of adjudication! Of course, he has also changed his face, but his real appearance, in the eyes of the great elder and others, is obviously no longer important, as long as you know that he is the supreme ruler of the ruling hall! Next to a big man said: "big elder, do it. As long as you kill him, the nine Supreme masters will be destroyed!" "Go The big elder''s eyes flashed and turned into a streamer. Several breaths fell on the old man with white hair. The rest of them followed, and surrounded the old man with white hair! Sudden changes, let the old man with white hair a little Leng, pupil then tightly shrink! "It''s actually Kunpeng people. How can they appear? Have they recognized my identity?" The old man with white hair murmured. His heart sank, but a smile rose on his face. He arched his hand and said, "gentlemen, are you here to hunt fierce animals?" Now he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything and try to delay his time to find a chance to escape. But who is the elder? Don''t you know his plan? He raised his mouth slightly, pursed a trace of irony, and said: "we are not here to hunt fierce animals, we are here to hunt you!" In the heart of the old man with white hair, it seems that his identity has been really recognized. He immediately put his mind into the earth and sent a message to Yanchen. On the surface, he was puzzled and said, "dear friends, it''s the first time we met. There''s no grudge, but why are you threatening to kill me?""Ha ha, do you need a reason to kill you?" The elder sneered. Suddenly! He cheated him one step and killed him with one blow. I''m afraid his strength is roaring in all directions. It''s amazing! "Don''t be too deceiving, sir." The old man with white hair was very angry, but he didn''t face the challenge. He smashed the space barrier with one blow and fled to the space tunnel. "Listen to your tone, I thought that you were ready to fight with me, but I didn''t expect to escape without fighting. You are also worthy to be the judge of the temple because you are so greedy for life and death?" The elder sneered and looked scornfully. Before the old man with white hair escaped into the space tunnel, with a bang, his fist was pounded on the head of the old man with white hair. The head of the old man in white suddenly exploded like a watermelon, and his soul was shattered and annihilated on the spot! A Kunpeng people immediately stepped forward, took out the elephant order from the arms of the old man in white, looked at it slightly, and frowned: "elder, before this son died, it seems that he sent a signal to someone for help." The elder closed his hand and said faintly, "I know that I deliberately gave him time to ask for help." "On purpose?" People don''t understand. The elder sneered and said, "if you don''t let him ask for help, how can we have the supreme one again to kill us?" "So it is. As long as the man asks for help, the temple will send someone to rescue him. Then we will kill one of them by surprise." "Elder, it''s really clever of you to lead the snake out of the cave." People admire it. But the big elder''s face climbed up a wry smile, shook his head and said, "I don''t have such a shrewd mind. These plans and murders are all thought out by Li Tian. I''m only responsible for the implementation. Now I''m going to tell him the good news and ask about the next step. " "Suck!" It''s said that Kunpeng people can''t help sucking in air conditioning. They are really a terrible young man! The elder took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to Li Tian. Soon, Li Tian came to reply. Someone asked, "elder, what did Li Tiandu say?" "He told me that there would be movements in the temple. He asked me to contact the most ferocious beast in the burial mountain as soon as possible." Some people wonder: "will the Lord of the temple come in person?" "I don''t rule out this possibility. Let''s move separately. I''ll visit the three full-bodied and the ten full-fledged ones. As for the other supreme ferocious beasts, it is up to you to contact them. " "What if they refuse to cooperate with us?" "Li Tian holds the order of Kunpeng, they will not refuse, and set off immediately without delay!" Whoosh!!! Hundreds of people scattered around and sped in different directions! Supreme peak! Yan Chen received the signal for help, on the spot muddled! Before he left, he had already told him that he should pay attention to hiding his breath and identity. How could he be found out? After returning to God, he was ready to ask about the situation, but before the news could be sent out, the mark of God''s mind actually collapsed! Naturally, he knew what it meant when the mark of his mind collapsed, and his face sank. Then, he did not dare to delay, and began to look for the marks of the other people''s minds. However, in the end, he found that, except for Qi Liang, the other eight people''s marks had disappeared! He''s dead! All dead! He couldn''t believe it was true, so he sent a message to Qi Liang! After more than ten interest, Qi Liang rushed back to the castle. After entering the castle, he immediately asked anxiously, "elder brother Yanchen, what is the matter?" Yan Chen said: "tell me first, your earth elephant order, their God mark is still in?" "No, it''s all gone." Qi Liang shook his head. Hearing that, Yanchen had to accept this terrible reality, powerless sitting on the seat, face full of helplessness and panic. Qi Liang''s heart is also cluttered a jump, roared: "Yan Chen elder brother, you say quickly, what''s wrong with them?" By his roar, Yan Chen''s anger in his heart broke out and said, "isn''t it obvious? They are all dead in the funerary mountains "Dead? Are they all dead? " As soon as this saying came out, Qi Liang was as dull as thunder. Yanchen frowned and said in a deep voice: "it''s not the time to be dazed. If this matter is known by the hall master, you and I are hard to get rid of. We must find a way to save it!" It was at his instigation that the nine men entered the mountain range of funerary gods. Now all of them have fallen down. He can not bear this responsibility in any case. He may even be trapped in a place of eternal destruction because of this. "People are dead. How can we save them?"Qi Liang''s eyes were blank, and his face was like earth, full of despair and helplessness. All of a sudden, he said, "I''m going to find the master of the hall. I''ll take the initiative to confess and admit my mistakes. Maybe the Lord will let me off for the sake of my dedication to the temple over the years." Then he turned and walked outside. Yan Chen''s eyes were cold and he said, "stop for me. If you dare to go to the hall master and confess, I will kill you now!" Qi Liang''s body was shocked and turned to look at Yan Chen, but he didn''t care about his identity. He said angrily, "then you tell me, what can I do now?" "Don''t panic. Let me think about it first." Yanchen bowed his head to ponder, but it was very difficult to calm down in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 At the same time, Wu Tian also received a message from Li Tian. But with the upset Yan Chen two people are not the same, no day to play the bottom of the heart happy. Why? Originally, he only planned to kill Yanchen, but he didn''t expect that he had just started. He actually put the nine Supreme masters of the ruling hall into the pit first. This is really an unexpected harvest! But after the surprise, he couldn''t help wondering. How could Li Tian be so accurate? Li Tian''s mind is really not simple, but it can not be regarded as complete? Is it the mysterious master who helped him secretly? Of course, regardless of the process, he was very satisfied with the result. "Yanchen, what are you going to do next? Wait, even if I can''t kill you this time, I can make you never turn over! " No day cold smile, closed eyes continue to heal. Holy city, pearl moon Tower! Emperor Tian finished the cup of tea, got up and said, "Yanchen will definitely start to plan the next step when he learns of the death of the nine people. I have to go back to inquire about the situation. As soon as there is news, I will send a message to you immediately so that you can make arrangements in advance." Li Tian nodded and told him, "be careful." "Don''t worry." Emperor Tian confidently smiles, turns and strides away from the Pearl moon tower, and quickly enters the city master''s mansion, plundering toward the portal. After returning to the temple, he did not return to his own spirit peak, but hovered around the supreme peak of Qi Liang. Inside the castle! Qi Liang, who had been waiting for nothing for a long time, finally lost his patience and said angrily, "elder brother Yanchen, have you ever thought of it?" "What''s the big deal?" he said Yan Chen secretly said, in the heart extremely disdain, but on the surface has no trace, looked up to Qi Liang, light smile way: "don''t worry, this seat already thought of a way." Qi Liang said in a hurry: "what way?" Yan Chen said: "as long as we can find out the real culprit, and bring the real murderer to the hall leader, I believe it is enough to make up for the mistakes." Qi Liang asked, "do you know who the real murderer is?" Yan Chen said: "it must be the most fierce beast in the Shenshen mountain range, or the most powerful person of the Kunpeng clan. I''m going to do this. You go to the nine Supreme masters in the law enforcement hall and give them some advantages. If you cheat them to use the burial mountain as bait, I will follow them secretly. As soon as the real murderer appears, I will quickly take him down!" Qi Liang frowned: "is this OK? What''s more, by your own efforts, are you the rival of those beasts? " Yan Chen said, "of course, I can''t do it on my own. But don''t forget that I still have friends in the inner hall. I will send a message to them and ask them to come out to help." He immediately took out the order and sent messages. Qi Liang, however, did not act in a thoughtful way. Yan Chen sent a message, see Qi Liang indifferent, frown: "why don''t you go?" Qi Liang said: "elder brother Yanchen, I think it''s better to call nine people from the law enforcement hall and convince them in person. After all, your position is higher than me and your persuasion is stronger." Yan Chen thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "it makes sense, you call them here quickly." Qi Liang also took out the image order and sent messages to nine people one by one. Immediately, two people anxiously wait. After dozens of interest, the nine Supreme masters of the law enforcement hall came first. After entering the castle, nine people arched their hands and said, "I''ve met elder brother Yanchen." "Yes." Yanchen nodded. A man in purple asked, "elder brother Yanchen, I don''t know why you called us here?" Yan Chen said: "I want you to help me kill the most powerful Kunpeng people." "This..." Nine people look at each other, are hesitant. The man in purple frowned and said, "elder brother Yanchen, the Lord of the inner hall has already ordered us not to fight. Is it not appropriate to do so? What''s more, in the mountain range of funshen, there are three great and ten full-fledged ferocious beasts. Based on our strength, breaking into the mountains is not tantamount to death? " "You know all these seats, but in terms of understanding, this seat knows more about the funerary mountains than you do." "Those great, full and perfect beasts are the emperors of the sacred mountains. If the emperor of Kunpeng does not visit in person, the rest of the Kunpeng people will not do anything to us, as long as we do not take the initiative to provoke them, they will not attack us, because they are also afraid of the giants of our temple and will go to revenge them." "In addition, this time, we also invite the powerful people in the inner hall to help us. You just need to lead out the most powerful members of the Kunpeng clan and kill them. We will handle the task ourselves." Yan Chen said lightly. "Don''t you use us as bait?" Nine men in purple frowned. Yan Chen nodded and said, "you are indeed bait, but the strong men in this hall and the inner hall will ensure your safety. Once this plan is successful, you will be a great achievement. It is not impossible to enter the inner hall at that time. Even if you can''t get into the inner hall, when you become the master of the inner temple, you will surely come out in person and take you to the temple. ""Is elder brother Yanchen the next head of the inner hall?" Nine people were surprised. Yan Chen Ao way: "of course, looking at the whole supreme secret place, who is higher than this seat''s talent?" Qi Liang also followed: "ladies and gentlemen, elder brother Yanchen has stepped into Dacheng supreme in only 500000 years. Now he is infinitely close to the perfect supreme. With his potential and status, the next inner hall master must belong to him. At that time, whether you can enter the inner hall depends on his words, so you should consider clearly and make a decision." The nine men were silent, with a look of thinking in their eyes. There is no doubt that Yanchen has the potential to become the next head of the inner hall. However, he has to think about it. Now that there is not a single word left, what if it is not him? Who can say the variable? "Shua At this time, another 20 figures came. They were members of the inner hall, and among them were gorgeous women. As soon as the gorgeous woman entered the castle, she said, "Yanchen, no matter what your plan is, as long as you can kick Fu Qiu out of the inner hall or kill him, I will do my best to help you." Another person nodded and said, "yes, he''s a newly established supreme. What''s his qualification to be arrogant in front of us? If you don''t give him a lesson, he doesn''t know his own weight! " The rest of the 18 members of the inner hall were also shining with cold light. "Fu Qiu, have you seen it? Everyone is on my side. What else do you want to fight me with? " Yan Chen murmured in his heart, disdained to the extreme, and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that even if you can''t kill him this time, you can also mutilate him!" The gorgeous woman said, "that''s good. You can arrange it." Yan Chen looked at the nine people in the law enforcement hall and said haughtily, "see, they are Dacheng supreme. With them, you can''t die if you want to die. Now give me a reply. Are you going to be our friend or your enemy?" The pupil of the man in purple shrinks and says with a smile: "elder brother Yanchen is very kind to invite you. If we refuse, it will be too unwise. Do you think so?" The other eight nodded and said yes. Among them, some are sincere and others are forced to be helpless. Yan Chen''s threat has not been covered up. If they don''t agree, the days after that will be sad. Yanchen was in a good mood and said with a laugh: "good, very good. As long as this plan is successful, we will thank you with generous gifts. Now act now, Qi Liang, take them with you, change your appearance and mix into the mountain of burial gods. Remember, do not scatter them. The strong men of this seat and the inner hall will hide in the space gods and protect you in secret. " "Good." Qi Liang nodded, led the nine Supreme masters of the law enforcement hall, turned away from the castle and flew toward the junction. With a big wave of Yanchen''s hand, a palace is revealed. It''s only big in the palm. The whole body is golden. It''s like a cast of gold. It exudes a faint breath. Yanchen swept her eyes, gorgeous women and other 20 members of the inner hall, and said with a smile, "let''s go too!" Gorgeous women and others nodded. With a wave of Yan Chen''s hand, gorgeous women and others, including himself, suddenly disappeared, and the palace disappeared into the void. Obviously, the palace Yanchen took out is a space God. Yanchen controlled the space deity, swept out of the castle, and closely followed Qi Liang and others. About 100 interest in the past. Emperor Tian suddenly fell on the square outside the castle. He let out his mind and felt it carefully, and a little doubt crept up between his eyebrows. He had been hiding nearby, monitoring the situation. Therefore, he had seen with his own eyes whether it was the nine people in the law enforcement hall or the 20 people in the inner hall. Of course, he also saw Qi Liang''s departure. Moreover, from the direction Qi Liang and others went to, he had already guessed that it must be to the Funen mountain range. However, what made him puzzled was that the breath of Yanchen and others suddenly disappeared? He looked at the closed gate of the castle, and there was a light of thought in his eyes. But soon, there was a smile on his face. "In this case, there is only one explanation that can be explained clearly, that is, the God of space!" Emperor Tian light language, think of this, combined with all the factors, he finally found out the real intention of Yan Chen. He turned around, raised his eyes and looked at the mountain range of the burial gods, shook his head and sighed, "it''s really pathetic that he is willing to be the bait of others." "Yanchen, you think that this plan is perfect, but in fact, it is stupid. After you enter the funhen mountain range, you will realize how naive, naive and ignorant you are." Then, he took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to Li Tian. Then he rose up and flew to his own spirit peak. His task has been completed. It''s up to Li Tian. Li Tian was still in the Pearl moon building, but after receiving the news, he immediately began to decorate it.Funhen mountain, the top of a giant peak! The elder stood up against the wind, his long pale hair was flying in the wind, and his clothes were flowing. He was like a master of the world, but he didn''t have the ethereal temperament that an expert in the world should have. He only had a sense of killing! Around him and in the void behind him, there are hundreds of fierce beasts in different shapes, all of which are only palm sized. But don''t underestimate them, because they are the most fierce beasts in the mountain of funhen! In particular, the thirteen fierce beasts in front of them are extremely fierce. The rest of them are respected by them! Even when the elder looks at them, there is a trace of respect in his eyes! As for the rest of the Kunpeng clan, they can only stand in the last place at this moment, because their strength is the lowest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 On the top of the mountain, there was no sound, and the air was filled with a sense of killing! Suddenly! The earth elephant in the elder''s arms was buzzing. When he took it out, his eyes suddenly burst with cold light. He turned to look at the thirteen animal emperors beside him and said, "Li Tian has sent news that there are two groups of people in the temple, one in the light and the other in the dark. In the dark, there are 21 members of the inner hall. As far as the realm is concerned, Dacheng supreme is the same. " "It''s just Dacheng. We don''t have to do it." It''s a strange animal like a mantis. Its long and narrow eyes are fierce and glittering. There are several sharp claws on its abdomen. It''s like a blade. It''s shining with a cold light! "Mantis emperor, this time you really have to go out of the horse, so that we can make a quick decision." Mantis emperor said: "we can do it, but you have to find out, what is their purpose?" The elder said with a smile: "this Li Tian has told me that people in the light are lures to lure us out. After we go out, the members of the inner hall hidden in the dark will come out and quickly take us down." The mantis emperor disdained to say: "only Dacheng is supreme, and he has a delusion to take us. It''s ridiculous. But then again, Li Tian is really good. Every move of the other party can''t escape his control. How did he do it? " This is also the doubts of other animal emperors. "I don''t know. I don''t even know where he is now. But one thing I know very well is that if we become enemies with this young man, we must try our best to get rid of him as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless disasters." Mantis emperor said: "indeed, such a terrible human, this emperor is also the first time to see, in fact, the most terrible is his space-time mirror, as long as he has always mastered the space-time mirror, no one can do anything about him." The elder shook his head and said, "no, there is a man who can control him. He is the ancient god. The master of the space-time mirror is the ancient god. No one should understand the ancient god about the space-time mirror. Maybe he just knows the weakness of the space-time mirror, but he doesn''t know where the reincarnation body of the ancient god is now." Mantis emperor said: "maybe Li Tian is the reincarnation of the ancient god." "These are not the issues we should care about. We should discuss our plan quickly." The mantis emperor disdains to say: "can you use the plan? It''s just a group of ants. They''re going to kill them directly! " The elder said, "no, we must lure the members of the inner hall who are hiding in the dark." Mantis emperor said: "this is not simple? They set the bait, and we''ll give you a bait. As for the person to choose the bait, it''s just you. " Hearing this, the elder bowed his head and pondered. After a moment, he raised his head and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll be the bait, but I have to make you suffer a little injustice. I need you to enter my space bracelet, so that your breath can completely disappear." "No problem." Mantis emperor simply nodded. With a wave of the old hand, hundreds of extremely fierce beasts disappeared in an instant. Then, he looked at the other members of the Kunpeng clan and said, "in order to avoid the Revenge of the temple, you should leave the burial mountain immediately and find a place to hide. Don''t show up before I tell you." "Yes People should say, and then soared into the air and galloped to the West. With a flash of light in his eyes, the elder leaped down from the top of the mountain, entered the dense forest, and wandered slowly to the East. At the same time, Qi Liang and others also entered the Funen mountain range and poured directly into the mountain. The ferocious beasts encountered along the way, without exception, all became their dead souls. Moreover, they are unscrupulous killing! Their momentum was not concealed at all! Because Qi Liang and others in the light or Yan Chen in the dark don''t know the exact location of the Kunpeng people and the supreme fierce beast. Therefore, we can only use this method to arouse the great elder and others to show up on their own initiative. In fact, they don''t have to be so troublesome at all, because the elder is walking towards them. Half an hour later. The elder elder went to a low mountain about 100 Zhang long and looked ahead. Through the gap between the trees, in a valley far ahead, he found ten fuzzy figures. Moreover, ten people are moving in his direction. "It looks like they are." The elder murmured, and did not take the initiative to come forward, standing here quietly waiting. Qi Liang and others soon discovered the elder. The man in purple in law enforcement Hall said in surprise: "eh, you see, that man seems to be familiar with his face?" Everyone looked along his eyes. Qi Liang''s pupil shrank and said in a deep voice: "he is the great elder of the Kunpeng clan, and he is a perfect supreme." The man in purple panicked: "it was him. He obviously noticed us. What should we do now?"Qi Liang frowned: "what are you afraid of? Don''t forget, big brother Yanchen, they are hiding in the dark. Although their behavior is lower than this person, if they suddenly launch a sneak attack, they will be seriously injured on the spot. Let''s go up! " Qi Liang took the lead and went to the elder. Law enforcement Hall of nine people look at each other, also summon up courage, quickly follow up. Finally, stay under the low mountains. The elder swept ten people in his eyes. His eyes flashed with cold light, and he said, "who are you? Don''t you know the rules, the gods of the East cannot enter the west? " "Rules?" Qi Liang disdained to smile. The elder raised his eyebrows and let out a terrible killing opportunity. He said, "tell me quickly, what''s your purpose in entering the western continent? Are you from the temple? If you don''t come from the truth, I will let you come back and never come back! " Qi Liang sneered: "today, it''s not us, it''s you." Shua!!! Before the words fall, Yanchen and gorgeous women flash out of the space gods and go to kill the elder with thunder like means! Their appearance, not even a sign, very sudden! What''s more, their attack and killing were as fast as thunder. If they didn''t know in advance, even the elder himself would have to admit that he couldn''t escape this disaster! But now it''s different. What he''s waiting for is Yan Chen and others to show up! At this moment, Qi Liang and other people''s faces could not help but stand up and sneer! Yan Chen and others are also smiling! Yanchen, in particular, has been happy to bloom in his heart. Unexpectedly, he found such a big fish before he entered the funhen mountain range! The great elder of the Kunpeng clan, as long as you take him back alive, you can make up for your mistakes! In a flash, the distance between the 21 and the elder is only one meter away! You''re going to get it! But at the critical moment, the elder thought! "Boom Hundreds of terrifying and unparalleled ferocity suddenly emerged, and the madness rolled out in this piece of heaven and earth! "What''s going on?" Yan Chen and others were shocked. Then came the scene, which made them pale and trembling! "Shua But see the elder''s side, unexpectedly appear out of thin air, hundreds of all kinds of fierce animals! "No, it''s a trap!" Yanchen roared, the first reaction to come, when the next wave, want to take the gorgeous woman and Qi Liang and others, into the space deity, but hundreds of fierce beasts swarmed on, the scream immediately sounded! The target is Yanchen and other members of the inner hall! The targets of the other fierce beasts are ten people from Qi and Liang dynasties! In the face of such a large number of people and the overwhelming fighting power, the ten people of Qi and Liang had no time to resist. They even had no time to explode their divinity. They were directly eaten by hundreds of fierce beasts, leaving no bones left. Not to mention the bones, not even a hair, not even a piece of cloth scraps of clothes left! Similarly, 21 people in the inner hall were also devastated! No, this is a unilateral killing! In particular, the thirteen animal emperors are simply demons in the world, killing crazily! Each time, there must be a tragic death. However, the tragic death is not the end, and it is eaten by the dozens of extremely powerful beasts. The scene is extremely bloody and cruel, which makes people Shuai! This anti ambush was so unexpected that one of them was caught off guard and didn''t do anything! Moreover, as members of the inner hall, they all had their own supreme soldiers, but they died before they could blow themselves up! Before they died, they had only one thought. They shouldn''t come to this muddy water! Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now! However, Yanchen and the gorgeous woman are still alive, but the situation is not optimistic. Without the arm and leg broken, the body is almost torn in half, and the blood is drenched and the life is in danger! "You brutes, I will fight with you When his life is at stake, Yanchen sacrifices his supreme soldier and explodes without hesitation. With a clang sound, a devastating air wave, like a tsunami, toward all directions to spread out, where, the mountains and earth, all things die! When the supreme soldier explodes, Yanchen takes the gorgeous woman into the space deity and takes the opportunity to escape from the void! The mantis emperor said: "look for it quickly, don''t let them run away!" At the moment, God''s thoughts spread all over the earth, covering half a mountain range of burial gods in an instant! Although the destruction of the soldiers is amazing, it has not been able to make it suffer any damage. Not only it, including the great elder and the rest of the most powerful beasts, has not suffered any injuries.Because the supreme soldier of Yanchen''s self explosion is a three robbery war soldier, which is equivalent to Dacheng supreme. The destructive power born of self explosion can be regarded as a complete and supreme all-out attack. However, the mantis emperor and the other two animal emperors, both of which are great Yuanman, can not cause any harm to them. It is not too much to say that they are tickling. Moreover, when the war soldiers burst, the mantis emperor, the three animal emperors, protected everyone at the first time. Naturally, the big elders and the animals would not be in any big trouble. But Yanchen didn''t really want to kill them, just wanted to create a chance to escape. Obviously, he did! But how could the elder and the beasts let him and the gorgeous woman escape easily? Not only the mantis emperor is searching, but the animals are also looking for the space deities hidden in the void. "Found it!" The mantis emperor''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. In a void, they catch the trace of the gods in space. "Boom!" However, just as it was ready to attack, the temple, two terrible and peerless supremacy, suddenly burst out! It is obvious that the self explosion of the supreme god soldiers has alarmed the main hall master and the three Hall masters! And, two people are in amazing speed, toward here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 The mantis suddenly controls the space of the emperor of Mantis to escape from God. "Want to escape? How can it be so easy? " The mantis emperor sneered, his figure twinkles and manifests itself hundreds of millions of miles away. His mind immediately locks in the space deities that are galloping in the void. It''s ready to kill! But at this time, the big elder who followed quickly stopped him and said, "let them die first!" "Why?" The mantis emperor is puzzled. "If they are all dead, the main hall master and the three Hall masters will not enter the funerary mountain," said the elder "It makes sense!" With a cold smile, the mantis emperor temporarily suppresses the idea of killing Yanchen and Yanchen, and takes it towards the cold glacier. However, the deity has always locked in the space deity. As expected, the elder didn''t expect that when they came to the cold glacier, neither of them crossed the boundary and entered the mountain range of burial gods. Standing side by side on the Bank of the river, looking at the mountain range of funhen, there was a trace of wonder in their eyes! The main way of the third Hall: "it can''t be wrong. Just now it was the supreme soldier who blew himself up!" The master of the hall frowned and said, "does the supreme one break into the mountain range of funerary gods without authorization?" The third hall Master said in a deep voice: "if this is the case, then this time there will be a lot of trouble. I believe you have already sensed that there are hundreds of the breath of the most powerful and fierce beasts, which are coming towards here quickly. Three of them can''t even be understood by me. It seems that they should be the three great and full-bodied animal emperors!" The hall master nodded. "Lord of the great hall, Lord of the three halls, help us quickly!" At this time, an anxious cry for help came from the void. "It''s Yanchen''s voice!" The two hall masters looked at each other, and their faces suddenly became gloomy. Later, the great elder of the Kunpeng clan, the mantis emperor, the other two big round and supreme animal emperors, as well as hundreds of supreme ferocious beasts, quickly entered the two people''s sight. Seeing this situation, their faces became more and more gloomy, and their hearts were full of fear! "Help us At this time, Yan Chen''s voice sounded again. The two main hall owners released their minds, and immediately caught the trace of the space deities in the void across the river. "Do it!" the master of the hall said Words down, the main hall and two hall master at the same time out of the arm, a sudden grasp of the space God, the speed of the space God, suddenly doubled! As long as the space deities leave the funshen mountain range and enter the cold glacier line, the beasts and elders in the mountain will have nothing to do! However, in the space God, about to enter the ice before the rest, mantis emperor suddenly hand! But see its claws in the air with a wave, the terrifying ferocity roars out, accompanied by a clang sound, the space deities hidden in the void, split apart on the spot, and Yanchen two people roll out of the void in confusion! Then, the mantis emperor imprisoned them with coercion. Look at the two people at the moment, missing arms and legs, full of scars, blood stained face full of despair, looking at the two people across the river hall, eyes are full of pleading! Similarly, the faces of the two hall owners were extremely ugly. The elder strode out, stood on a big stone on the bank, looked at the two opposite hall owners, and said with a sneer: "at the beginning of the war, we had already agreed that the supreme could not participate in the war, but now you have broken your promise, sent the supreme disguise to sneak into the burial god mountain range, and wantonly slaughtered the fierce beasts in the mountain. You are really despicable and shameless!" "This matter has nothing to do with the temple, it''s their own opinions," the hall Master said in a deep voice In fact, he was very clear that Yan Chen did this because of the meaning of the second generation of the holy master. But the second generation of the holy master had declared in advance that he could not reveal his identity. However, to his surprise, Yan Chen was caught alive by a fierce beast buried in the Shenshan mountain. He could only pretend that he did not know anything. "Since it has nothing to do with the temple, I will directly kill them and make an example to others," the elder said with a smile "Wait!" The main hall is in a hurry. "What?" The elder looked at him playfully. The master of the main hall said: "although they have made great mistakes, they are all the people of my temple. We can''t ignore their life and death. If you tell me directly, how can you let them go?" The elder sneered: "they have killed me and buried countless fierce animals in the mountain. I can''t do it! Of course, if you give them your lives, I''ll think about it. " The eyes of the two hall owners sank. It turns out that these fierce beasts and the great elders of the Kunpeng clan came to them. Seeing that the two men did not speak, the elder shook his head and said, "I knew you would not agree. After all, you are not stupid. How could you sacrifice yourself to save others?" "Ah Before the words fell, a shrill scream rang out.With a wave of the mantis emperor''s sharp blade, the gorgeous woman''s legs were directly unloaded, and the wound was filled with blood! Mantis emperor strange cry: "Oh, I''m sorry, for a moment, accidentally hurt her." The master''s eyes flashed sharply and said in a deep voice, "don''t deceive people too much. If you tear your face completely, it''s not good for anyone." The mantis emperor sneered: "please don''t make a mistake. It''s you who let the supreme fight first. We''re just defending ourselves. Why? Is it even wrong for us to defend ourselves? " Then he looked at the elder. "Kill!" The elder spewed out the word coldly. It is obvious that it is impossible to lure the two leaders of the hall. In this case, why waste words? The eyes of the mantis emperor twinkle fiercely, the sharp blade cuts through the void and cleaves to Yanchen! "Boom However, at this time, the master of the inner hall descended from the sky and fell next to the two main hall masters. The power of heaven swept out and covered the whole hall. The big elder and the mantis emperor and other fierce beasts were now imprisoned! Followed by, his old big hand in the air, Yanchen and gorgeous women suddenly feel light, the next moment will appear in the inner hall next to the main hall. Seeing this, the elder''s face sank and said with a sneer: "even heaven comes down in person. Can you be more mean and shameless?" "Let''s go!" The master of the inner hall didn''t answer. After a cold drink, he took the seriously injured Yanchen and the gorgeous woman to break away. The main hall and the three Hall masters followed closely. However, both the inner hall and the main hall were not very good-looking! When the master of the inner hall left, the pressure of imprisoning the elder and the beasts naturally dissipated. After his freedom was restored, the mantis emperor gazed at the direction of the temple and said angrily, "it''s a pity that we failed to leave them at such a good opportunity." "Don''t worry, there is a long way to go. There will be opportunities in the future." With a cold smile, the elder took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to Li Tian. The temple! After several people went back to the inner hall, they directly entered the judgment hall! The master of the inner hall was very angry now. He threw Yanchen and gorgeous woman on the ground like throwing rubbish. Then he sat down on the white bone throne and looked down on the Yan Chen lying on the ground. He said, "look at yourself. What good things have you done?" In this case, which Yanchen can also take care of the injury? He quickly got up and said, "I know my mistake, please forgive me!" The master of the inner hall was furious and said coldly, "are you willing to ask me to forgive me? Do you know what will happen if the second generation of the Lord is informed of this? " Yan Chen body a shock, quickly pleaded: "also please the temple master, you must not tell him." But all of a sudden, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he said, "the Lord of the temple, my subordinates carefully think about it and find that there is something wrong with this matter!" "What''s wrong?" The master of the inner hall frowned. Yan Chen said: "the temple master, judging from the situation at that time, the great elders of the Kunpeng clan and the fierce beasts buried in the Shenshan mountains were obviously ambushed, so my subordinates thought that someone must have informed them." "Ambush long ago..." The master of the inner hall bowed his head and pondered a little, and asked, "then tell me, who will inform them?" Yan Chen said: "no doubt, it must be Fu Qiu." The master of the inner hall said, "why?" Yan Chen said: "because he has a festival with his subordinates, he wants to kill his subordinates!" "Do you have evidence?" said the master of the inner hall Yanchen shook his head and said: "I have no evidence, but Fu Qiu has always wanted to compete with his subordinates for the throne of the supreme secret realm. As long as his subordinates die, he will be the king. Who is he who informs the news?" With that, he also winked at the gorgeous woman. The gorgeous woman understood her mind and nodded her head and said, "the Lord of the hall, I can testify that Fu Qiu is acting in secret." The master of the inner hall took a deep breath, looked at the hall master and the three Hall masters and asked, "where is Fu Qiu? Where is he now? " "Fu Qiu has been recuperating in my training room since he came out of the inner hall. In my opinion, he can''t tell the news." Yan Chen said: "three Hall Lord, don''t forget, he can use the earth elephant order to send information." "Shut up, old man!" The master of the inner hall drank coldly, and Yanchen was silent immediately. The Lord of the inner hall looked at the three Hall masters and said, "let Fu Qiu come to see me." "Good." Three Hall Lord nods, takes out the ground elephant order, sends a message to Ling Chen night. Lingchen night after receiving the news, he climbed up a little doubt in his eyes, strode to the door of the training room, and said, "elder brother Fu Qiu, the three Hall Lord wants you to go to the judgment hall." The stone gate opened quietly. Wu Tian walked out of the training room and frowned: "did the three Hall master say the reason?"Ling Chen night shakes his head. Wu Tian slightly frowned and strode out of the resource hall. A few breaths fell on the square of the adjudication hall. When the gate of the castle was open, he saw the master of the inner hall, Yanchen and others. With a flash of his eyes, he strode into the castle, came to the main body of the inner hall, and arched his hands and said, "I have seen the master of the temple." The head of the inner hall nodded and asked, "do you know what happened to Yanchen''s entering the mountain range of funerary gods?" Wu Tian looked at Yan Chen, shook his head and said: "after I came out of the inner hall, I have been recuperating in the resource hall, so I don''t know." Yan Chen said angrily, "Fu Qiu, don''t quibble. Do you want to tell the fierce beasts in the mountain range of buried gods and let them ambush us in advance to kill us?" The gorgeous woman also drank: "say quickly, are you the spy of the western continent?" Why did Yanchen and Yilin ask? Are they holding on to something? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 However, whether or not Yanchen caught the handle, now we can only resist the death of not admit. Wu Tian showed a puzzled look and said, "what kind of tip off? What spy? Why can''t I understand? " Yan Chen sneered: "still installed? Let me ask you why, as soon as we entered the funshen mountain range, we were ambushed by the great elders of the Kunpeng clan and hundreds of most powerful beasts? How do they know that we will go to the funerary mountains? " The gorgeous woman said, "that''s right. If you hadn''t informed us, how could we have been exposed?" Hearing that, Wu Tian is relieved at last. It is not difficult to judge from these words that they did not grasp his handle. The reason why they said this was to shirk their responsibility and drag him into the water. "How naive Wu Tian murmured in secret and frowned: "these things, you should ask those fierce beasts, how come to ask me? Do you want to blame me? " "Because you are the only one who has a problem with us. Who are you not?" Yan Chen sneered and continued: "if I guess correctly, you must want to use the hands of those fierce beasts to get rid of me. In this way, you can take the place of the king." Wu Tian shook his head and was too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with him. He turned his head and looked at the master of the inner hall. He arched his hands and said, "master of the temple, my subordinates have made it clear that Yanchen wants his subordinates to be the ghost of death. Please check it out!" Yanchen glanced at the temple master and said, "Fu Qiu, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. Sooner or later, you will pay the price for what you have done today!" Gorgeous woman said: "Hall Lord, subordinates and Yanchen every sentence true words, please Temple master Mingjian." Wu Tian shook and disdained: "at any rate, you are Dacheng supreme. You should have the courage to bear the mistakes you have made. Even if you try to shirk the responsibility, even if your talent is amazing, it is difficult to become a great success." Yan Chen said angrily, "you..." Wu Tian sneered: "how about me? Am I wrong? Or do you really think I really don''t know what you''re thinking? When you slander me and frame me in front of the Lord of the temple, don''t you want me to carry the black pot for you and take the opportunity to eradicate me? Yanchen, and you, a woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion. Originally I admire you very much, but I didn''t expect that you are such a person. It''s no different from a clown. " Yan Chen Mou son murders the opportunity to surge violently, Sen ran way: "dare to say I am a jumping beam clown, you seek death!" If you don''t know what to do, don''t do it in heaven "I''ll kill you!" Yan Chen roars, unexpectedly in front of the inner hall hall Lord''s face, toward the sky to kill and go! "In front of me, you dare to act recklessly. Who did you borrow the courage from?" The master of the inner hall drank violently. With a big wave of his old hand, his divine power roared out. Yanchen was lifted and flew out. With a bang, he bumped into a stone pillar beside him. A mouthful of blood spurted out on the spot, and his face turned pale in an instant! Yanchen got up in a panic and yelled at the bottom of the room: "the Lord of the hall, this matter is definitely Fu Qiu playing a trick in the dark. Please observe it clearly!" The eyes of the master of the inner hall swept back and forth on Wu Tian and Yan Chen, as well as gorgeous women, and their eyebrows were tightly twisted together. It''s hard to believe who he is. Yan Chen looked at the head of the temple and said to the gorgeous woman, "don''t tell me about the death of Qi Liang and others." "Can you hide it?" said the gorgeous woman Yan Chen said: "no matter whether we can hide it or not, as long as we don''t mention it, their death has nothing to do with us." "Good." Beautiful women should say. "My subordinate Confucianist Feng, I want to see the master of the hall." But at this moment, a gentle voice sounded outside the door. When the crowd looked, they saw a young man in white standing outside the door with his body bent. "It''s him." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, this person is at the beginning of his exceptional promotion to adjudicator of the five robbers God. However, Wu Tian doesn''t know that this young man in white is emperor Tian! The main hall said, "come in." Emperor Tian walked into the castle, stopped by the main hall, glanced at Yan Chen kneeling on the ground, and got close to the ear of the main hall master and muttered. "What!" The Lord of the hall suddenly lost color and said, "are you really saying that?" Emperor Tiandao: "if the main hall master does not believe, you can check the earth elephant order to see if their soul mark is still there." The master of the hall immediately took out the elephant order. After a period of inspection, the whole person was stunned. The order slipped from his hands and fell to the ground with a clang sound. Seeing this, the head of the inner hall frowned: "what''s going on?" "Dead, all dead." The master of the hall murmured as if he had lost his soul. "What''s all dead, please tell me clearly!" he cried The master of the main hall suddenly aroused his spirits, looked at the inner hall master, and lamented: "the ten supreme masters of the ruling hall and the nine Supreme masters of the law enforcement hall have all fallen down!""What!" The master of the inner hall stood up with disbelief in his eyes! The same is true of the three Hall masters. Yan Chen two people hear this, originally very nervous heart, hang to the throat, the rest light all looked at emperor Tian, in the heart is extremely suspicious. Wu Tian also looks at emperor Tian curiously. The master of the main hall said again: "the inner hall Lord, please look at it quickly. Is the mark of the 19 Dacheng supreme gods still in the inner hall?" Hearing this sentence, Yan Chen and gorgeous woman immediately panic to the extreme! The master of the inner hall took out the elephant order. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He was stupid on the spot! When he regained consciousness, his eyes immediately filled with blood, staring at the master of the hall, and said angrily, "tell me, why is this so? Why did the nineteen die? " The main hall looked at Yan Chen and said, "this question, you have to ask them to know!" "Shua!" The inner hall and the three Hall owners looked at the two men one after another. The master of the inner hall cried, "say quickly, why do they die?" Yan Chen two people body a shudder, the vision dodges, dare not go to look directly. "Since you don''t want to speak, I will read your memory by force!" The imperial palace is not controlled by him. The gorgeous woman''s eyes suddenly climbed up full of panic and said, "please spare me, my subordinates say, all of them say..." The master of the inner hall loosened his hand, and the gorgeous woman fell to the ground in confusion. The master of the inner hall looked at her and said, "if you dare to have half a lie again, don''t blame me for being merciless." I dare not The gorgeous woman said in a hurry, "Lord, this is what happened..." At the moment, the gorgeous woman told the whole story of the whole thing honestly and honestly. Yanchen is standing quietly on one side, scanning Wu Tian and Emperor Tian, the eyes are full of resentment! After hearing this, the head of the three halls said, "so it is Yanchen who wants to kill Fu Qiu, not Fu Qiu who wants to kill him?" The gorgeous woman nodded and said, "yes, Yanchen is worried that Fu Qiu will threaten his position, so he wants to take this opportunity to eradicate him. Hall master, I was confused for a while, but I was bewitched by Yanchen. Please forgive me this time "Within one day, thirty-eight of them have fallen. How unreasonable The master of the inner hall was filled with grief and anger. He looked at Yan Chen and said angrily, "you not only killed so many supreme masters, but also wanted to blame Fu Qiu. Even you think about my position as the master of the inner hall. Yanchen, what else do you have to say?" Yanchen is silent. He doesn''t want to explain. He knows that no matter what he says now, it doesn''t help. The master of the hall arched his hands and said, "the Lord of the inner hall, Yan Chen is very arrogant and willful. He must be severely punished." Three Hall Lord nodded: "yes, not severe punishment, not enough to calm anger!" The master of the inner hall looked at the two main hall owners, turned to Xiang Wutian and asked, "Fu Qiu, what do you think?" Wu Tian Lenglie said: "Yan Chen killed 38 supreme masters such as Qi Liang for his own personal gain. Such a big crime should be punished!" The head of the inner hall nodded and said, "this matter is of great importance. I still need to discuss it with the second and third generations of Lords." Then, with a big wave of his hand, he rolled up Yanchen and gorgeous women and disappeared. The master of the hall looked at the young man in white, waved and said, "you should also step down!" "Yes The young man in white should say, nodded and laughed at Wu Tian, then turned to leave. After the youth in white left, the hall master sighed: "I really didn''t expect that Yanchen would do such a ridiculous thing. However, this hall estimated that he would not die." "Why?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The three Hall master shook his head and said, "Fu Qiu, you haven''t come to the temple for a long time. I don''t know many things. Let me tell you, Yan Chen''s identity is not simple." The head of the hall nodded: "yes, the real identity of Yanchen is known only by a few of us." Wu Tian frowned: "what did he come from?" The main hall said, "Yanchen is the son of the second generation of the holy master." "What!" No day suddenly changed color. Yan Chen is actually the son of the second generation saint? The main hall said: "this matter, the inner hall Lord also knows, so he can''t make decisions without authorization." "There is no doubt that Yanchen will not die." Wu Tian said with a sarcastic tone. The hall master patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and sighed: "this hall knows that you are very unbalanced in your heart, but there is no way. Who can call him a powerful backstage? Be open and try not to provoke him in the future. " Wu Tian sneered: "if you have a backstage, you will have the capital to do whatever you want. You don''t even need to engrave your name on the stone tablet. But I am weak and alone. What else can I say? What is the right to say? ""Alas The two main hall owners looked at each other and could not help sighing deeply. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. No matter how much the master of the second generation loves him, he will certainly be punished." "Forget it, the so-called punishment, at most, is just a reflection on the wall. Goodbye." Wu Tian arched his hand, and did not wait for the response of the two main hall owners, turned and strode away. Looking at Wu Tian''s back, the three Hall master sighed: "it seems that this little guy''s heart is choking and bending." The main hall shook his head and said, "this kind of thing, no matter who it is, will feel oppressed and bent." Wu Tian''s heart is really oppressive, also very regretful! If we knew that Yanchen was so big, we should let Li Tian kill him anyway! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 Leaving the judgment hall, Wu Tian went directly to the resource hall. Ling Chen night saw him, he did not understand: "Fu Qiu elder brother, how did you go to the adjudication hall, facial expression became so ugly?" Wu Tian didn''t reply and said, "do you know where the five robber gods live?" "Five robber gods?" Ling Chen night slightly a Leng, then suddenly realized. The holy world is basically ten robber gods. It seems natural that a god of five robbers enters the temple, so he has heard of this person. After a little recollection, Ling Chen night said with a smile, "it''s also a coincidence that the holy peak he lives in is the one you used to live in." Wu Tian nodded and ordered: "be careful of Yanchen. If he is not good for you, remember to send me a message at the first time." Having said that, he left the resource hall and plundered toward the spirit peak. "Watch out for Yanchen?" "What do you mean?" The monk is not confused. The most marginal peak of the gods. Emperor Tian sits on the square, beside which is a stone table made of jade. On the table, there is a wine pot and two wine cups. Besides, there is a free seat beside the stone table. No day came here, and did not immediately go down, he stood in the sky, puzzled to look at. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Friends, it''s too cold to be high. Please come down and talk about it." Wu Tian''s eyes glistened and fell on the square. He looked at the vacant seat and the two wine glasses on the stone table. He said faintly, "it seems that you knew I would come." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I helped you in the adjudication hall. You will naturally come to ask for an understanding, won''t you?" "You are very interesting." Wu Tian faintly smiles, directly sits on that idle table and chair, twists up the wine pot, puts on the nose tip to smell, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle. Then, he grabbed a glass, filled it, sipped it lightly, frowned and said, "it''s really monkey wine, and it''s pure monkey wine." Emperor Tian said with a smile, "do you miss it very much?" "Miss?" Wu Tian''s brow is getting deeper and deeper. Emperor Tian said again, "you must be thinking who I am and why I want to help you, right?" Wu Tian nods. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "in fact, these are not important. As long as you know, I come to the temple to help you." "Help me?" Wu Tian''s eyebrows have been wrinkled into a ball, suddenly eyes a bright, way: "you are the mysterious expert in Li Tian''s mouth?" "Master?" Emperor Tian slightly a Leng, shake his head way: "calculate is, by the way, your that small attendant is a woman, don''t know you have found?" Wu Tian asked, "you mean Lingchen night?" Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "that''s her." "She is really a woman. No wonder when I first met in the city of Ming Dynasty, I could smell a fragrance that only a woman can have." The sky whispers. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "she dressed as a man, there must be some factors, you can be careful." Wu Tian Dao: "thank you for telling me. I don''t know if you and Li Tian have any plans next?" Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "to be honest, no, but Li Tian has promised the God Python Tianzun that he will disintegrate the temple, including the inner hall, within a thousand years. Now it has been 200 years, and time is pressing. So we must come up with a plan as soon as possible." "You know all this?" No wonder. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "does this not prove that Li Tian trusts me very much? So you should also trust me so that we can work together Wu Tian took a deep look at him and said, "just after you left, I learned a very amazing news from the two main hall masters. Maybe it can help us." "What?" asked the emperor Wu Tiandao: "Yanchen is the son of the second generation sage." The emperor was surprised and said, "he is actually the son of the second generation of the Lord. It''s really unexpected. But this news can really help us, because he is a breakthrough. This time he was planted in our hands, there will be resentment in his heart. As long as there is resentment, we can find opportunities. " Wu Tian Zheng Leng looks at this person, in the eye has the inexplicable color. Emperor Tian didn''t understand: "what are you looking at me to do?" Wu Tiandao: "I found that you are very similar to one of my brothers." In this man, he saw the shadow of the emperor. These words and deeds, this kind of self-confident manner, were too similar. If his temperament and appearance were not completely different from that of the emperor, he would really think that this man was the emperor. Emperor Tianxin in a Lin, muttering: "it seems that we can''t get along with him for a long time, otherwise we will really be seen through by him." All of a sudden, the earth in Wu Tian''s arms rang out. What''s more, coincidentally, the earth elephant in the emperor''s arms was also buzzing.In fact, they were not the only ones. At this moment, all the judges, law enforcers, and members of the temple of resources were shocked. And it''s the same message! The content is: from now on, Yan Chen will be the head of the law enforcement hall, and all members of the law enforcement hall should obey their orders! After hearing the news, every day I couldn''t help laughing. At first, he thought that Yanchen would be punished more or less, but unexpectedly, he was allowed to be the head of the law enforcement hall. On the surface, Yanchen was expelled from the inner hall, but in fact, there was no egg use at all. Because the three main hall of the hall, have the right to enter and exit the inner hall freely! Sure enough, it''s not the same if you have backing. Emperor Tian pondered a little, put away the elephant order, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian. He said with a smile: "in fact, Yanchen is the master of the law enforcement hall, which is more beneficial to us." How to say: "Wu Tian asked?" Emperor Tiandao said: "if he was punished for thinking about the wall of the inner hall, we have no way to deal with him. Because in the inner hall, you dare not mess around. I don''t even have the qualification to enter the inner hall. But he comes out to manage the law enforcement hall. Even if he doesn''t give us the opportunity to take advantage of, we can create a lot of opportunities." As soon as there is no light in the sky, I have to admit that it really makes sense. Emperor Tiandao: "well, Li Tian is still in the Pearl moon tower of the holy city. Shall we go to discuss with him?" "Good." Wu Tian nods. After emperor Tian collected the monkey''s wine, they plundered toward the portal. Pearl moon building, private room! Li Tian laughs: "this time let the temple lose thirty-eight supreme, it''s really happy!" Wu Tian and di Tian sit by the tea table, with a smile on their lips. Li Tian asked, "Wu Tian, how many strong people are there in the inner hall now?" Wu Tian calculates silently. There were 100 people in the supreme secret place. However, in the Kunpeng holy land, all of the 15 great and perfect supreme masters fell. This time, apart from kaiyanchen and gorgeous women, Dacheng''s emperor also fell on the mountain of funhen, with a total of 19 people. Add it up to 34. One hundred minus thirty-four, that is to say, sixty-six people are left in the supreme secret place. Wu Tian said: "the inner hall is divided into two secret realms, which are the supreme secret realm and the Tianzun secret realm. In the supreme secret realm, including me, there are still 66 people. Their strength is basically at the beginning of the supreme, Xiaocheng, and some of the ten plundered gods. As for the secret place of heaven, I have never been there, and I am not very clear about it. " Emperor Tiandao: "the supreme secret place is no longer a worry. With our own ability, we have been able to eliminate it. Only heaven''s Secret realm needs to be careful." Li Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, Wutian, this matter can only be done by you. You must try to find out the secret situation of Tianzun. Only by knowing the root and the bottom, can we disintegrate the temple at one time!" "I''ll try my best to find out the Tianzun secret place, but how do you plan to deal with the people in it? We should know that the second and third generation of masters are in the secret realm of heaven. " Wu Tian frowns. The emperor and the sky were silent, with the light of thinking in their eyes. Time goes by like this. Half an hour later, Emperor Tian took the lead in raising his head and said with a smile, "I think of it." "Come on." Wu Tian and Li Tian look forward to him. Emperor Tiandao: "try to lure Yanchen to the funshen mountain, and let the elder deal with him. As the son of the second generation of the holy master, Yan Chen will certainly not be able to sit down when he dies. He is bound to revenge for Yanchen. Once he goes to the mountain to kill wantonly, he will certainly enrage all the wild animal races!" Li Tian''s eyes burst out with brilliance and said: "yes, with the identity and status of the second generation of the holy master, if he does it in person, all the wild animal races in the western continent will not be able to sit still. It''s just how to lure Yanchen. With this lesson, I''m afraid he won''t easily enter the burial god mountain again. " Emperor Tian said with a smile: "any one of us three can easily lure him to the burial mountain." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s true. I don''t need to say that he must be determined to get rid of me now. If I enter the funerary mountain range, he will certainly follow me, but now I''m not good to show up. Li Tian, you have a time-space mirror. If you let him find you, he will not let you go easily. As for the Confucian wind, you are the most dangerous. This time it is because of you that his plan to plant me failed. " Li Tian shakes head way: "Xuan Yuan Ao already released cruel words, I also can''t show face easily." Emperor Tian said with a smile, "I''ll be the bait." Wu Tian admonishes: "Yan Chen this person flaw must report, you can want to be careful." Emperor Tiandao: "don''t worry. I won''t show up in the temple until you find out the secret situation of Tianzun. I think the Pearl moon tower is not bad, so I''ll hide here for the time being." "Well, let''s split up!""Wutian, you are responsible for exploring the secret place of Tianzun!" "Emperor Cough, Rufeng, you are responsible for luring Yanchen! " "As for me, I am responsible for killing Yan Chen and spreading news, as well as the follow-up work!" "You two, this time, we must break down the temple in one fell swoop!" Li Tian said in a high spirited manner. He was careless for a moment, and almost said something out of the mouth. Wu Tian sneered: "it''s time to end the fight with them for so long." "Hum!" At this time, the elephant in his arms suddenly hummed. He took out a look, eyes suddenly cold light burst! "What?" Li Tian looks at him suspiciously. "This is Lingchen night''s distress signal. I didn''t expect that Yanchen would retaliate against me so soon." Li Tian doubts: "who is Lingchen night? Is it worth your concern? " "I don''t know his real identity, but I always feel that there are some secrets hidden in him, which makes me a little curious. Well, I''ll go back first. Otherwise, I''ll be killed by Yanchen Wu Tian grows up and disappears in a flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 Law enforcement hall! After returning to the temple, Wu Tian comes directly to the square here. The gate of the castle was closed, and eight law enforcement members stood upright at the door. Wu Tian strode past. A law enforcement officer came forward, lying in front of Wu Tian, and said, "stop, the master of the second hall has orders. Except for the members of the law enforcement hall, anyone who comes to the law enforcement hall needs to worship three times and nine kowtows, kneel down and perform a great ceremony before they are qualified to enter the castle and meet the two hall masters." "Kneel down and salute? His Yanchen''s prestige is really not small! " Wu Tian coldly smiles, light way: "you don''t know who I am?" The law enforcement officer''s pupil was shrinking, and he was obviously afraid. But at last he bit his teeth and said firmly: "no matter you, you should follow the orders of the second Hall master." Wu Tian took out the purple gold badge and said coldly, "now do you still need me to kneel down for a big ceremony?" Seeing the purple gold badge, the eight law enforcement members were all frightened. However, the law enforcement officer did not get out of the way, arched his hand and said, "Lord Fu Qiu, this is the order of the second Hall master. Please don''t embarrass us little people." Wu Tian received the purple gold badge and said coldly, "Yanchen is only the master of the law enforcement hall now, but I am the person of the inner hall. According to the status, I am not inferior to him. Are you afraid of offending him, are you afraid of offending me? Do you know what happens to offend me? " Eight people smell speech, the body suddenly trembles! They have heard of this man''s fierce name for a long time. They are definitely a master who can''t be provoked! "Go away!" No cold day. But to our surprise, although the eight people were very scared and scared, they didn''t get out of the way. Moreover, eight people also kneel to the ground, kowtow to beg for mercy, keep shouting, let Wutian not to embarrass them. Looking at the eight people who begged for help, Wu Tian looked at the closed gate of the ancient castle. His eyes flashed with cold light and murmured: "if you want to embarrass me, Yanchen, you are still too small to look at me without heaven!" Who is he? How could he kneel down to Yanchen because he sympathized with the eight people in front of him? "Boom The supreme power suddenly emerged, and eight people flew out on the spot. Then, he went to the gate and kicked it directly. With a loud bang, the gate of the castle suddenly cracked. Yan Chen, sitting on the top of the throne, saw this sudden situation. He clapped his hands on the armrest of his chair and said, "you dare to smash the gate of our law enforcement hall. Fu Qiu, you are so brave!" No day into the castle, scan the whole scene. Dozens of law enforcement officers stood on both sides respectfully. When Wu Tian looked at them, they all immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Wu Tian''s eyes. Their faces were also filled with fear. In front of him, Yanchen sits on a jade throne with a man standing on his feet. This is Lingchen night! However, at the moment, Lingchen night, dressed in rags and covered with blood, was in great distress! Seeing that Wu Tian didn''t answer, Yanchen felt ignored. His anger was out of control and he drank violently: "Fu Qiu, this hall is asking you something. Are you deaf?" What do you look up at and sneer at? What is the right to shout in front of me "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." Yanchen laughed, as if mad, laughing very madly. However, he is very angry and laughs! He chuckled and looked at Wu Tian, and said sarcastically, "Fu Qiu, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. Your entourage is now trampled on by our hall. As long as this hall is willing, his life will end at any time. Do you think that this hall is qualified to shout at you?" "Is it? Then you can do it quickly! " No day light way, hands embrace chest, pure is a pair of watching lively posture. Yan Chen frowned: "don''t you care about his life and death?" Wu Tian disdains to say: "an entourage is just a dead one. Why should I care? Come on, don''t waste my time. " Yan Chen''s eyes sank, looking at Wu Tian deeply, as if to see through him. But with his short eyes, how could he see through the unfathomable sky? Wu Tian joked: "Yan Chen, do you know? You are really sad. Clearly your goal is me, but because you can''t do anything with me, you can only start from the people around me. You are so useless and so cowardly. Do your father know? " Yan Chen roared: "shut up for this hall!" Wu Tian patted his head and said, "look at my memory, I really shouldn''t mention your father in front of you, because if you don''t guess wrong, your father himself ordered to drive you out of the inner hall..." "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Yan CHENHONG eyes, low voice said, like a bull crazy precursor. Wu Tian raised his mouth slightly, looked at the law enforcement officers on both sides, and said with a light smile: "are you all curious about who his father is? Shall I tell you? In fact, his father is... ""Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" Yan Chen is anxious red eye thoroughly, rise a step toward have no sky to kill! "Shua!" If you don''t step back, you can''t step back. "It''s beyond my ability!" Yan Chen Sen ran a smile, this person is just the beginning of the supreme, and he hard contact, pure is looking for death! However, just as he was full of confidence and ready to blow Wu Tian to death with a fist, a scene of surprise happened in full view of the public. I saw Yanchen''s fist, Yanchen''s body, actually from Wu Tian''s body to wear in the past! This picture, Wu Tian is like a ghost, like an illusion! Quench can not prevent under, Yan Chen pours an empty, on the spot a stagger, fell to the ground, fell a dog to eat excrement! However, none of the law enforcement officers on both sides helped him, because everyone was shocked by this horrible scene, and their eyes were stuttered and their souls were taken! What did Fu Qiu do? His body clearly exists, but how can the second Hall master pass through him? Is Fu Qiu really a ghost? Otherwise, how to explain this strange scene? However, Wu Tian, as the party concerned, appears in front of the throne strangely at the moment. To be honest, it''s hard for him to be calm now. He is a living man, of course, can not be a ghost. In fact, all this is because of the nine steps of Shura. Just now, he just wanted to try the power of the nine steps of Shura, but he never thought that just taking one step, the power would be so amazing! At first, the speed of meeting Yan is very fast. In other words, the person Yanchen bombarded before was just the shadow. As we all know, virtual shadow is something that doesn''t exist. Of course, Yanchen can go through it. But the law enforcement officials who don''t know the truth think they are alive and scared! Even Yanchen is muddled, no image of lying on the ground, for a long time can not return to God. "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, calms down the restlessness in the heart, sits directly on the throne, looks down to lie on the ground, motionless Lingchen night, coldly says: "when do you still want to be silly?" Lingchen night is really stupid. She has been with Wu Tian for such a long time. She is the first time to see Wu Tian Shi exhibit such terrible speed! But when Wu Tian opened her mouth, she immediately came back to her senses. She quickly got up from the ground and looked at Wu Tian with resentment. She said, "brother Fu Qiu, I really thought you were going to die in vain." Wu Tian said coldly: "I have told you to be careful of Yanchen. It''s you who didn''t remember it. If you were killed by him, you deserve it." "You didn''t understand, OK? You only want me to be careful. How can I know what to be careful about? It''s too much to blame me Ling Chen night can''t help complaining. "Why?" "It''s clear that my fist has already hit him, but why did it blow out in the end?" "How could such a strange thing happen?" At this time, a murmur, intermittent spread in the castle. It is Yanchen murmuring to herself, full of disbelief. No day to see, eyes full of disdain, the so-called first person, in his eyes really worthless. "Let''s go!" Lingchen night said a sentence, no day will get up, toward the castle gate. After Yanchen side, he whispered: "don''t provoke me again, or even if you are his son, I will still kill you." "His son?" Lingchen night smell speech, eyes in the climb up a little doubt, but did not ask more, follow Wu Tian side, quickly leave. However, just as they walked out of the gate, a terrible pressure suddenly emerged to imprison them! "Kill me?" "How can you kill me when you''re just a little bit of waste?" Yanchen got up from the ground, staring at the sky, just like the eyes of a poisonous snake, with a cold light, and said: "originally, I wanted to keep you alive for a long time, but you are very uninteresting, which completely angered me. Today next year is your death day!" "Boom He took a step forward, carrying a towering murderous spirit, killing Xiang Wutian! "Dacheng supreme? I''d like to really experience it! " Wu Tian whispers, the eye son sharp light flickers, obviously also moved to kill the heart. "What''s going on with all this noise?" At this time, the voice of the Lord of the hall resounded in the castle. The Lord of the main hall and the three Hall masters descended in the castle out of thin air. Seeing Yanchen''s fierce attack on Wutian, the main hall leader raised his eyebrows and stretched out his big hand in the air behind Wu Tian. He directly grasped Yan Chen''s fist and his palm. No matter how hard Yanchen tried, he couldn''t break free!Yanchen roared: "go away!" The main hall master frowned and said, "Yanchen, if you dare to continue to make a fool of yourself, then don''t blame this hall for not giving you face!" Three Hall Lord also frowned: "Yan Chen, make so long, you should let go!" Yan Chen sneered: "you two are just a dog under my father''s hand, what qualification is in charge of my affairs?" Hearing this, the faces of the two hall owners were gloomy on the spot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 At the same time, Wu Tian also turns around and looks at Yan Chen. He didn''t know how to describe his stupidity. The temple, as a holy land of practice in the East, is not owned by an individual at all. But now, listening to Yan Chen''s tone, the temple seems to belong to his family. What''s more interesting is that Yanchen actually said that the main hall master and the second Hall master are the dogs of the second generation of holy masters? He really did not know, how dare Yan Chen say such a thing? Don''t say he Yanchen, even if his father the second generation of the Lord, also dare not say so. For the temple, the two main hall owners are dedicated to their lives, but at the moment, in front of so many people, Yan Chen mercilessly humiliates them. How can they feel? How can they establish prestige in the temple? No accident, the two hall masters will not give up! As expected, the Lord of the hall burst into a sneer, glanced at the law enforcers on both sides, and said, "get out of this hall immediately!" These law enforcers are all smart people. As soon as we look at this posture, we can know that something will happen next. How dare they have any hesitation when they get the applause of the hall leader? Rushed out of the door, just like a burning butt, instantly disappeared without a trace. Until then, the main hall just looked at Yan Chen and said in a deep voice: "no matter whether this sentence is intentional or unintentional, this hall will take you today and ask the second generation of the holy master in person, whether this hall and the third hall master are his dogs in the end!" "Boom As soon as this speech comes out, Yanchen is like a bolt from the blue, and suddenly wakes up from the angry state. Now, he couldn''t help sweating, and even wanted to slap himself. He quickly bowed down and said, "the Lord of the great hall, the Lord of the three halls, I was just angry for a moment just now, I can''t choose what to say. Please stop being angry." The third hall Master said in a cold voice, "no, this matter must be asked by the second generation of the holy master. Fu Qiu, Lingchen night, you will go with us. If you have any grudges, we will solve them today. " "Looking for the second generation Lord? That is to say, to go to heaven''s secret place? " Wu Tian murmured in the dark, and her eyes could not help passing a touch of light. However, Yanchen''s body trembled and said anxiously: "the three Hall Lord, I was really dazed by the anger just now, and then I said those unreasonable words. I really didn''t mean to humiliate you. I apologize for my previous mistakes. Please don''t tell my father about this matter." "Since you are afraid of being known by your father? Why say it? What''s more, if you don''t have that in mind, how can you say these words? " Yan Chen angrily drank: "you shut up, do you have the qualification to speak here?" "Don''t forget that I am a member of the inner hall, and I have the right to condemn you." Then, he sighed: "I also feel unworthy for the main hall master and the three Hall masters. They have devoted their whole life to the temple without any return or complaint. Now you call them dogs. Alas, they are really cold hearted!" By saying this, he is obviously fanning the flames, in order to intensify the hatred in the hearts of the two hall owners. Yan Chen roared: "will you die if you don''t speak?" "Wu Tian said lightly:" I''m just talking about things. Is there any mistake? " "Can you shut up for me?" Yan Chen exhausted the roar way in the bottom, the tone seems to have a trace of pleading. "It''s you who shut up!" At this time, the main hall Master said, and at the same time, the pressure rolling out, directly to Yanchen to imprison, and is a comprehensive imprisonment, want to speak can not do. "Go, go to the inner hall!" The main face of the main hall said without expression, then took Yanchen, toward the ancient pagoda. The three Hall masters followed. Ling Chen ye asked nervously, "elder brother Fu Qiu, do you really want to go to the inner hall?" Wu Tiandao: "is there a man eating devil in the inner hall? As for being so nervous? " Ling Chen night way: "the inner hall is the most sacred place of the temple, can I not be nervous?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs and murmurs in secret: "I hope I can take advantage of this opportunity to enter the holy land." ¡­¡­ With Yanchen, the main hall leader took the lead in entering the supreme secret realm. Three Hall Lord, no day, Ling Chen night, followed closely. Without a moment''s delay, the main hall master looked up at the sky and said in a loud voice, "the inner hall Lord, if you have something to ask the second generation of the holy master, please open the entrance of heaven''s secret place!" "Shua!" The entrance did not appear, but the Lord of the inner hall appeared in front of several people. Suspiciously swept the eyes of a group of people, the inner hall hall Lord looked at the main hall Lord, doubt way: "what happened?" The main hall Master said in a deep voice: "the son does not teach, the father''s fault. Today I have to ask the second generation of holy master to understand it!" The Lord of the inner hall glanced at Yan Chen and frowned slightly. He looked at Xiang Wu Tian and Ling Chen night and said, "Why are you?""No day light way:" is the hall Lord let us follow. " The master of the inner hall had already guessed something. With a stroke of his big sleeve, Wu Tian only felt his body light. The next moment he fell into a strange world. In fact, here is not very strange, because the environment here is not much different from the supreme secret place. The only difference is that both the elemental energy and the essence are stronger than the supreme secret realm. Wu Tian glanced around and found that on the top of each main peak, there was an ancient palace, and in the palace, you could clearly feel the breath of extreme terror! "It seems that this is the secret place of heaven." No day murmurs in the dark. "Follow me." The main road of the inner hall was swept towards the main peak in the center. The main hall master and the three Hall masters followed closely. If there is no heaven, we will go to the end, and secretly count how many heavenly beings there are and what realm they are in. But the breath of Tianzun is unfathomable. He can''t distinguish it, but he has mastered the quantity. There are twenty-four Tianzun in the whole Tianzun secret realm, together with the inner hall Lord! It seems that it is not a simple task to disintegrate the inner hall. Moreover, don''t forget that the heaven and earth tower is still a divine weapon. At that time, the temple will face the crisis of collapse, and the heaven and earth tower will certainly not sit idly by. "The second generation of the holy master, the Lord of the hall and others have something to ask for." At this time, the voice of the Lord of the inner hall sounded with respect. Wu Tian converges and looks up. Unconsciously, he finds that it has fallen on a square. In the central position, there is a huge palace. The whole body is dark, but the gate is closed. However, not long after the end of the main words of the inner hall, the gate opened slowly, and an empty hall appeared in the sight of several people. The second generation of the holy master was sitting on a seat in front of him. When he saw Yan Chen, who was imprisoned by the main hall master, he frowned slightly, but did not say anything. He said faintly, "come in!" The crowd swarmed in and saluted: "see the second generation of the Lord!" The second generation of the Lord nodded and said, "go ahead, what''s the matter with you The master of the hall didn''t give the second generation of the Lord any face. He twisted Yanchen and threw it directly at the feet of the second generation of the holy master. He sneered and said, "people all say that tiger father has no dog son, but in my opinion today, it''s just a big joke to the letter!" Second generation Lord eyebrow a pick. There are also some doubts in the old eyes of the master of the inner hall. Yanchen quickly got up and said in a panic, "father, listen to my explanation..." The second generation sage said, "I don''t want to hear your explanation. Lord, what is this The main hall said, "do you know what Yanchen said to me and the three Hall masters just now in the law enforcement hall?" "Lord of the hall, I really did not mean to lose, please don''t say OK?" Yan Chen pleaded and cried. "Shut up!" The second generation of saints drank coldly, looked at the two hall owners and asked, "what did they say?" The master of the hall said, "in front of ten law enforcers, he said that the three Hall masters and I are one of your dogs and are not qualified to take charge of his affairs. So I wanted to ask, is the temple the temple of the world? Or is it the temple of your second generation Lord alone? " The face of the Lord of the second generation was gloomy. The eyebrows of the Lord of the inner hall also tightened. The third hall master lamented: "miss me and the master of the hall, for the sake of the temple, we have paid great attention to our efforts. The reward is actually being humiliated in public. The second generation of the holy master, if you can''t give us a satisfactory statement about this matter, I''ll go to mietianzhan clan and find xuanyuanao and the Holy Lord to come to preside over justice. " The second generation of the holy Master said: "evil son, can there be such a thing?" Yanchen was shaking and kneeling. He quickly explained, "father, at that time, it was because the child was so angry that he couldn''t choose his words. Father, the child has already learned his mistakes. He must repent. Please don''t punish him." "Even if you can say that, how can I teach you such a worthless villain? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t have the face to go out to see people in the future." The second generation of the holy master''s anger can not be uncovered. After that, Yan Chen was directly fanned, like a meteorite, hitting a nearby pillar. With a puff, blood mixed with teeth and spewed out of his mouth! However, he did not care about these, and crawled to the feet of the second generation of the holy master, and pleaded: "father, the child''s mouth is open, the child should die, but father, I am your own flesh and blood, do you really have the heart to kill me?" "Not long ago, you let thirty-eight supreme masters of the temple fall on the mountain of burial gods. Now you have made such a big mistake. If you don''t kill you, how can you convince the public?" Yan Chen said: "father, the child will never dare again. In the future, the child must do things honestly and be a down-to-earth person. Father, you can spare the child this time!"The two generation of the Lord''s face was expressionless: "the man you should ask is not me, you are born or dead, now the Lord of the hall and the Lord of the three Hall has the final say." Yanchen immediately climbed to the hall in front of the two people, kowtow to ask for forgiveness, look very embarrassed. But witnessing all this, Wu Tian, in the eyes actually climbs up a trace of scorn. The behavior of the second generation of saints is that the thunder is loud and the rain is small. To put it worse, it is hypocrisy. Just now, he had a posture that he had to kill, but now he directly pushed it to the two main hall masters, who would decide the life and death of Yan Chen. You know, Yanchen is the son of the second generation of the holy master. If the two main hall masters say to kill them, the Liang Zi will be finished today. With the strength and means of the second generation of the saint, it is not as simple as killing an ant to kill them without knowing the ghost? How clever are the Lords of the main hall and the three halls? How can they not think of this? So they can only choose to let bygones be bygones. In the final analysis, the second generation of the holy master did so in a disguised way to protect Yanchen. However, from this point, it also reflects that the second generation of the Lord really dotes on his son, who is not a tool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 No day can think of these, two people of the hall can also think of it. For a time, the two hearts are entangled. According to their conscience, they really want to kill Yanchen, because Yan Chen''s words in the law enforcement hall seriously hurt their self-esteem and have touched their bottom line. But they had to be wary of the second generation of the Lord. Having been together for so many years, they are very familiar with the character of the second generation of the Lord. Even if Yan Chen is no longer an instrument, he is still a treasure in the eyes of the second generation of the Lord. If we decide to kill Yanchen at this moment, although on the surface, the second generation of the holy masters will not do anything to them, but secretly, the second generation of saints have 10000 ways to make them fall into the land of eternal disaster. So it''s hard for them to make a decision. Finally, the main hall Master said coldly: "this time, I and the three Hall Lord can let bygones be bygones, but if there is another time, I won''t come to the second generation of the Lord you, I will directly go to Xuanyuan Ao Lord. I believe Xuanyuan Ao Lord will handle it impartially." At first glance, he could not hear much of this. But if you taste it carefully, you can taste something else. In fact, the master of the hall is implying that the second generation of the holy master is favoring Yanchen and has not dealt with it impartially. And who is stupid here? Naturally, you can hear the meaning of the hall master. The second generation master picked his eyebrows without trace, looked down at Yanchen, and said, "son of a bitch, thank you for your kindness of not killing." "Yes, yes, yes." Yanchen nodded quickly and said gratefully: "thank you for your magnanimity. After that, Yanchen will help the two hall masters wholeheartedly to manage the affairs of the temple." The Third Temple Master said, "these are nonsense. Just now you humiliated me and the Lord in public. After you go out, you must apologize to us in front of all the people in the temple." Yan Chen hastily said: "this is certain." The master of the hall said, "the second generation of the Lord, there is one more thing I want you to solve." "What?" The second Lord frowned. The main hall said: "it''s the enmity between Fu Qiu and Yan Chen. Just now the three Hall masters and I heard something moving in the law enforcement hall, so we went to the law enforcement hall to have a look. Who ever thought that when we appeared, we saw Yan Chen preparing to harm Fu Qiu." "Yan Chen, what''s going on?" the second generation of the holy Master said in a deep voice "This..." Yan Chen hesitated and said in a clear way: "father is Fu Qiu''s entourage. When he speaks ill to his child, he wants to teach him a lesson. However, Fu Qiu killed the law enforcement hall directly and injured many members of the law enforcement hall. As soon as he came in, he didn''t listen to the boy''s explanation, so he asked him to make friends with others. When he got angry, he was ready to take him to the law and give him to the master of the inner hall Disposal. " The second generation sage said: "in this way, this matter is the fault of Fu Qiu and you can handle it yourself, the inner hall Lord." "Wait!" At this time, Wu Tian opened his mouth, stepped forward two steps, and said faintly: "the second generation of the Lord, you make a decision like this, isn''t it too hasty?" The second generation of God threatened to look at Wutian and said, "are you doubting the justice of this seat?" "To be honest, my subordinates have not found out that you are not fair." Wu Tian scoffed and then said, "I and my entourage are the real victims. Should we listen to us and draw a conclusion?" In the eyes of the second generation of saints, a cold light flashed away and said, "Yanchen is the son of this seat. I know his character better than anyone else. In front of this seat, he dare not lie. Don''t quibble. For the sake of your first offence, forget it this time. Don''t do it again. Otherwise, you will be killed by yourself! " Threat! Naked threat! An undisguised threat! Wu Tian can finally see why Yanchen is so mean. It turns out that like his father, he must have his son. Lingchen night heard this, but also feel aggrieved, angrily walked to Wutian side, is ready to open the mouth to explain, but Wutian first arched the way: "thank the second generation of the Lord does not kill the grace." The second generation of the Lord nodded and said meaningfully: "young man, your potential and understanding are not bad. As long as you serve the temple honestly, you will have some achievements in the future. Don''t let some small things ruin your future, OK?" Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I will remember it in my heart." "Yes." The second generation of the Lord nodded and waved: "if there is nothing wrong, please go back!" "Farewell, subordinate!" "Boy, leave!" They bowed and turned away. Wu Tian also drags the angry Lingchen night to leave this disgusting place. When the people came out of the hall, the gate was closed tightly. The main hall master and the three Hall masters clapped Wu Tian''s shoulder, cast a color of comfort, and then the figure flashed and disappeared.They all know that Wutian has been wronged this time, but in the face of the powerful second-generation Lord, they are powerless and unable to give Wu Tian a fair return. They clap Wu Tian on the shoulder, is to hint him, sometimes must endure. Yanchen is on one side, this scene is naturally seen clearly by him, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted, sipping a trace of disdain. He walked to Wu Tian''s side and whispered, "do you know the gap between us now? I have a strong backing, I can do whatever I want, and you this tiny mole ant, can only hold back and bear. Wait, this is just the beginning. One day, I will let you kneel down in front of me and beg me to let you go. " After a pause, he added: "by the way, there are also the hall master and the three Hall masters. They dare to fight against me. They are really ignorant. Sooner or later I will kill them." "Ha ha..." With that, Yanchen left Tianzun''s secret place with a wild laugh. Seeing this, the master of the inner hall frowned, and with a wave of his old hand, he rolled up the night of Wutian and Lingchen, and came to the supreme secret place. Then, the master of the inner hall looked at Wu Tian a little curiously and shook his head and said, "your performance today really surprised me." Wu Tian doubted: "I don''t know what you are talking about?" The master of the inner hall rolled his eyes and said, "if the second generation of the holy master can''t hear our dialogue, don''t pretend to be." "Ha ha." Wu Tian faintly smiles and shakes his head and says: "although I am stubborn, I still know how to behave. When I should bow down, I still have to bow down." The master of the inner hall was surprised and then sighed: "in fact, I know that Yan Chen must have chosen the first thing this time, but sometimes he can bear it. Otherwise, it is a small matter to ruin his future, which is more likely to kill him." Wu Tian nods. The master of the inner hall patted him on the shoulder and said with a light smile: "go and relax. When you calm down, you will go to the closed door and practice hard. Only when you have enough strength can you get true fairness. Besides, your retinue should not stay in the supreme secret place for too long. " Wu Tiandao: "I understand. By the way, the Lord of the temple, I just felt dozens of breath in Tianzun''s Secret realm. Are they all heavenly beings?" The main way of the inner hall: "of course, it''s not Tianzun. It''s not qualified to practice in Tianzun''s Secret realm." Wu Tian longed to ask, "how about their strength?" The master of the inner hall said with a smile: "it''s very strong. In addition to the two full sky statues of the second and third generations, there are also five great heavenly statues and six small ones. As for the newly formed heavenly statues, including the old man, there are 11 people in total." "I really want to enter Tianzun''s secret place as soon as possible." "As long as you work hard, with your talent and potential, it will be sooner or later." The master of the inner hall laughed and said nothing more. He went back to heaven. Several magnates left one after another. Lingchen night could not help complaining and frowned: "brother Fu Qiu, what''s the matter with you today? It''s obviously Yanchen who is shameless and makes a harrow. If you don''t let me explain, it''s not like your usual character. " Wu Tiandao: "tell me, what can I do? The Lord of the second generation is threatening me. If I ask you to defend, I''m afraid we will be killed on the spot. " Ling Chen night frowned: "is it really so calculate?" Wu Tian sighed: "now I can only bear it. And you, it''s better to find a chance to leave the temple for a period of time, so as not to be caught by Yanchen again. I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as this time if I have to save you." "It''s not a big problem. I''ll go to the third hall master and ask her to help me arrange a job in a certain city. I''m sure she won''t refuse in your face, but what about you? What are you going to do? " Ling Chen night worried way. "Yanchen did not dare to deal with me openly." Wu Tian disdains a smile, roll up Ling Chen night, then out of the supreme secret. "You''d better get out of the temple at once." At this moment, the sky has already darkened. Wu Tian looks up at the rising moon, explains to Lingchen night, and steals it towards the portal. In fact, he did not defend because there was no need to defend. Anyway, his purpose had been achieved. Pearl moon tower. Wu Tian came to the door of a private room and gently knocked on the door. "Who?" Inside came the voice of emperor heaven. Wu Tian Dao: "it''s me!" Creak a sound, the door opened, Li Tian and di Tian immediately into sight. Li Tian doubts: "Why are you back?" "Go in and talk about it." Wu Tiandao, stride into the private room and close the door tightly. Li Tian looked at Wu Tian and frowned: "what happened?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "some things have happened, but because of these things, I have found out the secret situation of Tianzun.""So fast?" Li Tian and Li Tian are very surprised. Wu Tian nodded, poured a cup of tea, moistened his throat, and said, "there are twenty-four heavenly beings in Tianzun''s Secret realm, including five Dacheng tianzuns, six Xiaocheng tianzuns, and eleven newly established tianzuns. The remaining two are the second and third generation saints. They are all perfect heavenly beings Li Tian and di Tian look at each other. How did this guy do it? In a short half an hour, how could you find out so clearly? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Seeing the two people''s faces of doubt and surprise, Wu Tian immediately explained what happened after returning to the temple. After hearing this, Li Tian said with a bitter smile: "this kind of good thing has been hit by you. I really don''t know what kind of dog''s luck you''ve taken." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not dog''s luck, it''s Yanchen''s credit." Li Tian was dumbfounded and sneered: "anyway, this Yanchen is really out of his power, and even wants to fight with you? It''s ridiculous that you don''t pee and follow any virtue. " Emperor Tian said with a light smile: "originally I was still worried that if I killed Yanchen, the second generation of saints might not go to the mountain for revenge. Now I have to worry about it." Wu Tian smiles and asks, "when are you going to act?" Li Tian shook his head helplessly and said: "originally, I planned to stay in the holy city for a few more days, but I didn''t expect that you were so efficient. It seems that I will have to go back to the western continent to decorate tomorrow. By the way, during this period of time, you''d better not go back to the temple. I''m afraid I''ll take you in at that time." Wu Tian Dao: "the Lord of the inner hall asked me to come out to relax. What should I do back?" "That''s it. There are too many facts today. I need to sort them out." Li Tian finished, closed his eyes and went into a state of meditation. The emperor also kept his eyes closed. As for Wu Tian, of course, he continues to repair the injury, and he also needs to sort it out. As Li Tian said, a lot of things have happened today. From the beginning, after crossing the Supreme God''s robbery, they had a bad relationship with Yanchen. Then they left the inner hall and began to calculate Yan Chen, killing 38 supreme masters. Then they went into Tianzun''s Secret realm to find out the true and the false. It can be said that this is the busiest day since he came to heaven. He needs to calm down and analyze the current situation. Late at night! The room is silent! At the third watch, there was a murmur in the room. In the early morning, when the morning sun was about to rise, Li Tian got up, left the Pearl moon tower, left the holy city, and returned to the western continent. And immediately set about, start layout! Three days later, Wu Tian and his wife finally received Li Tian''s message. Content, only simple eight words - arrange properly, action begins! After receiving the news, the next morning, Emperor Tian said goodbye to Wu Tian and returned to the temple. Wu Tian then stayed in the ZhuYue building and continued to repair the injury. The temple! On that day, after Yanchen left Tianzun''s secret place, he immediately sent people to look for the trace of emperor Tian. For emperor Tian, Yan Chen hated him to the bone, and wanted to be cut into pieces. Because at that time, if the Emperor didn''t suddenly appear and give a small report to the main hall master, his plot would not have been broken. So these days, even if he didn''t find emperor Tian in the temple, Yanchen didn''t give up and sent people to closely monitor the portal. Therefore, when Emperor Tian returned to the temple, he was immediately informed by Yanchen. "Has it finally appeared? Today is your day of death Yan Chen a sneer, immediately got up, left the law enforcement hall, toward the portal plunder. As for emperor Tian, as soon as he returned to the temple, he entered the dense forest below and plundered toward the mountain range of funerary gods. In doing so, he wanted to create a sense of mystery, so that Yanchen would be cheated. After the emperor left, the three figures appeared from the void. They were the law enforcers of the law enforcement hall. After a few rest, Yanchen fell on the top of the portal, looked at the three people and asked, "where are the others?" The law enforcer standing in the center said truthfully, "as soon as he got back to the temple, he plundered in the direction of the burial mountain." Yan Chen frowned and said, "what is he going to do in the direction of the burial mountain?" The law enforcement officer said: "I don''t know, but it''s quite strange to see his behavior." "Weird?" Yan Chen slightly a Leng. The law enforcement officer said: "he did not fly, but into the forest below, galloping toward the burial god mountain. Three of his subordinates suspected that he might be doing something that could not be seen." Heard, Yan Chen Mou son essence light a flash, said: "go, follow to have a look." "Whoosh The four men successively plunder into the dense forest below and quickly chase after the emperor. After a few decades of rest, they were in the dense forest in front of them and saw the figure of emperor heaven. A law enforcement officer whispered: "the second Hall Lord, this man is only a six robber God, not worth your hand, let the subordinate go down to kill him!" Yan Chen said: "wait and kill, first see what he wants to do." The four men hid their breath and hung quietly behind the emperor. However, they did not know that they had been trapped by the emperor. Half an hour later, Emperor Tian finally came to the hanbinghe river. Without any hesitation, he directly crossed the ice river and entered the mountain range of burial gods. Yanchen four people came to the Bank of the Hanbing River, and their eyes were full of wonder.A law enforcer asked, "the second Hall master, what does he do when he enters the funerary mountain range?" "Is he a spy of the west?" another law enforcement official said Yan Chen sneered: "still use to say, he must be the spy of the western continent!" The third law enforcement official frowned and whispered: "if this person is a spy of the western continent, then he helped Fu Qiu a few days ago. Does it not mean that Fu Qiu is also a spy of the western continent?" Hearing this sentence, Yanchen suddenly excited, her eyes burst out, and sneered: "it seems that I was hit by this hall by mistake. Fu Qiu, this bastard, is really a spy of the western continent!" "Second Hall master, what are we going to do now?" "Do you want to report it to the master of the inner hall immediately?" "In this way, Fu Qiu will surely die!" Three law enforcement officials have offered advice to please Yan Chen. However, the result was Yanchen''s white eyes, disdain way: "you think too naive, Fu Qiu is what kind of character, how clever, without evidence, there is no way to take him, and the inner hall master will not believe it." "What should I do?" The three looked at him suspiciously. Yan Chen sneered: "we must capture this man alive, and only if we capture him alive, Fu Qiu has no way to do, no reason to distinguish, then it must be a dead end!" "You can think of such a wonderful plan. It''s really brilliant." "Compared with the two hall masters, Fu Qiu is nothing at all." "Yes, in front of the master of the second hall, Fu Qiu is just a humble clown." At present, the three law enforcement officials are a kiss up. The key is that Yan Chen still enjoys this feeling. But suddenly, a law enforcement official frowned and said, "the second Hall master, this person enters the burial god mountain range, how should we capture alive?" Yanchen sneered: "it''s not easy. He''s going into the Funen mountains this time. It must be a tip off. When he comes back, we''ll take him down directly." The law enforcement officer shook his head and said, "the second Hall master, I don''t think it''s proper." "Why not?" Yanchen eyebrows a pick. The law enforcer said, "if this person sneaks into the temple and the purpose has been achieved, we will undoubtedly lose the iron evidence if we go to the burial mountain and never return. Can''t we overthrow Fu Qiu?" "It''s reasonable. There is no evidence, let alone overthrow Fu Qiu. Even if what we say is true, the inner hall master will only think that we are planting booty to frame Fu Qiu." "Yes, Fu Qiu''s talent is obvious to all, and the inner hall master will certainly not force him to read his memory, so that the truth will never be revealed to the world." The other two law enforcement officials echoed, I have to say that the three people are really in place. Listen to three people say so, Yan Chen also feel very reasonable, frown way: "do you have what method?" The law enforcer said: "now there is only one way. We can enter the Funen mountain range, quickly take this person down, and then quickly exit the mountain." Yan Chen''s pupil shrinks, and a trace of fear is clearly visible in his eyes. After the battle a few days ago, he really dares not to intrude into the burial god mountain again. "Master of the second hall, make a decision quickly, or he will go far away." Three law enforcement officials urged. Yanchen thought again and again, and ordered, "go and take him back to this hall." "We?" Hearing this, the three law enforcement officers turned pale on the spot. You know, the ferocious animals in the Shenshen mountain range are generally the ten plundered gods. They are also just the ten plundered gods. If they go to bury the gods mountain, they will not be killed? "Second Hall master, don''t you embarrass us? According to the strength of the three of us, we can''t be the opponents of those fierce beasts. I''m afraid that they have been torn to pieces by the fierce beasts before we catch the man. " The three law enforcers were all in mourning, and their eyes were full of pleading. "It''s hopeless!" Yan Chen glared at the three people angrily, but after careful consideration, what they said was also reasonable. "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. In order to kill the scum Fu Qiu, I''ll fight today!" At last, Yanchen took a bite and said, "let''s go, let''s go." The three law enforcement officers were relieved. Then, each of the four took out a green jade pendant to hide the good breath, and then they jumped into the air and plundered toward the burial god mountain. On the way, Yan Chen said in a low voice: "this hall is responsible for killing the fierce beast. You are responsible for capturing that man. You must succeed once, you know?" The three nodded. "Roar As soon as we entered the mountain range of burial gods, five fierce beasts with ten robberies of gods rushed out of a dense forest, carrying the terrible ferocity and killing four people! "Damn it, how bad it is!" Yanchen couldn''t help cursing. He waved his big hand violently, and the five fierce beasts cried out and spattered blood on the spot! The three law enforcers shrunk their necks and were in deep joy. Fortunately, the two hall masters came with them. Otherwise, at this moment, they would be killed under the claws of five fierce beasts!If you''re dead, you can''t see the dead animals The four men moved and chased after the emperor in the direction of disappearing. On the way, he met with several waves of fierce animals, all of which were quickly solved by Yanchen. After a hundred interest tracking, the four finally found the emperor. The four of them were lying in the bushes on a low mountain. Looking forward, they saw Li Tian and Emperor Tian standing opposite each other on a blue stone the size of a house. They seemed to be talking about something. Yan Chen''s pupils shrank and said in secret: "it''s Li Tian. It seems that this man is the spy arranged by Li Tian to the temple." A law enforcement officer whispered: "two hall Lord, when to act!" Yan Chen said: "wait, let me first induction, there is no hidden strong around." But at this time, Li Tian''s eyes suddenly swept toward the Bush and sarcastically said, "don''t feel it. We''ve been waiting for a long time. Get out of here quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 "No, it''s found out!" Yan Chen body and mind a tight, immediately rolled up three law enforcement officers, fled. But what makes him wonder most is why Li Tian knows the secret dialogue between him and the law enforcement officials around him? Of course, Li Tian can know, because he has mastered a kind of supernatural power that can overhear other people''s secret voice. Li Tian sneered: "still want to escape? Master, get him "Shua!" Ahead, in the void of nothingness, the great elder manifested himself. Followed by, pressure rolling eight sides, directly Yanchen four people imprisonment, and is a comprehensive imprisonment! Then, the elder took four people and fell beside Li Tian. Li Tian looked at Yanchen, shook his head and said, "how dare you break into the funerary mountains? You really don''t have a long memory." Yan Chen''s eyes sank, his throat murmured in the sound of whine. He wanted to speak but couldn''t open his mouth. Li Tian nods to the elder. The big elder''s eyes flashed with cold light and the old hand waved. The three law enforcement officials didn''t even scream, and blood splashed on the spot! Then, the pressure was slightly relaxed! Yan Chen immediately roared: "this is a trap!" Li Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, this is a trap. Unfortunately, it is too late to realize it now." Yan Chen''s face suddenly turned pale and turned to look at the emperor. He said angrily, "who are you? Why do you do this? Is Fu Qiu your partner? " Emperor Tian and Li Tian looked at each other with a smile and said, "who am I important? Elder, leave him a whole body. " "Good." The elder nodded. Yan Chen hastily drinks a way: "can let me die understand!" Li Tian shakes his head: "I''m sorry, such a stupid, over capacity person like you, only deserves to be a muddle headed ghost." As soon as he said this, the elder did not hesitate any longer. His mind was like a tide, pouring into Yanchen''s sea of knowledge, which wiped out his soul! After the soul was worn away, his breath of life also quickly dissipated. Finally, with a bang, he fell at the feet of the three. The elder looked down at Yanchen''s body and frowned: "Li Tian, I''ve heard about Yanchen. It''s the material of the inner hall. If we kill him, I''m afraid we''ll completely enrage the people in the inner hall." Li Tian said faintly: "don''t worry, Yan Chen came to the mountain to die. Even if the inner hall heard of his death, he didn''t dare to come to the mountain to ask us for trouble. You should retreat first. I want to talk to Confucian Feng about some personal matters." "Yes." The elder nodded and turned away. After the elder left, the emperor said, "did you not tell the real identity of Yan Chen?" Li Tian disdained: "he is just a chess piece, what qualification does he have to know? What''s more, if you let him know the real identity of Yan Chen, he would surely have guessed that I was deliberately provoking a war between the East and the West. If he told the emperor in secret, he would be wary of me when he learned about it. The situation would be very unfavorable to us. " The emperor nodded and pondered for a short time. He seemed to think of something and said, "is your plan supposed to be?" Li Tian nodded his head and said, "you are right. My plan is to make hundreds of people of the Kunpeng family, including all the most powerful beasts in the mountain range, to die in the hands of the second generation of saints. Only in this way can the anger of the emperor of Kunpeng, several great ancestors, as well as the races of wild animals be completely aroused, and they will be killed directly into the temple!" Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "you are really a terrible guy." Li Tian said with a smile, "each other." Emperor Tian was dumbfounded and suddenly frowned: "the plan is good, but have you ever thought about the way back?" Li Tian said with a smile: "as long as the temple can be disintegrated, I can enter the world of God python. With the protection of God python, do I still need to retreat? As for you and Wu Tian, it depends on the situation. If your identity is not revealed, you will continue to wander in the eastern continent, but if your identity is exposed, I will only send you out of the holy world. " "In this case, let''s do things separately. Be careful. The second generation of the holy master is not a small role like Yanchen. If you are not careful, you may die." The emperor said. "Don''t worry." Li Tian smiles with confidence. Emperor Tian smile, a mention of Yan Chen''s body, then turn the way and return. Li Tian said, "elder." The elder immediately appears beside Li Tian. Li Tian ordered: "let all people, all the most powerful beasts, gather in the central area in half an hour. I have something important to explain." "Yes The elder bowed down and immediately disappeared. Li Tian''s eyes twinkled, and he turned into the dense forest and disappeared quickly. Talk about the emperor. He took Yanchen''s body and came to the Bank of the cold glacier. All the fierce animals he met along the way did not attack him. Of course, it is Li Tian''s credit. Li Tian has long been responsible for the ferocity of the burial god mountain range. He is not allowed to hurt him.When he came to the bank, he carefully hid behind a big tree and looked at the opposite side. Seeing no one, he glanced at the left and right sides. Finally, his eyes were locked on a small tree on the left. Small trees can be as thick as arms, about five meters high, and grow along the river bank. All of a sudden, with a big wave of his hand, a divine power gushed out. With a click, the tree top broke and fell into a cold glacier. In an instant, he was crushed by the terrible cold current! Then, Emperor Tian jumped up, raised the body of Yanchen with both hands, and pressed hard on the tree trunk. With a puff, the trunk penetrated through Yanchen''s abdomen, and the blood splashed out and flowed down the trunk. Yanchen''s body was nailed to the tree trunk. Then, without a moment''s delay, the emperor''s Day turned into a streamer, which swept over the cold glacier and disappeared into a dense forest. "It''s a bad thing. The head of the second Hall of Yanchen was killed by the fierce beast in the mountain range of burial God, and his body was hung on the tree on the opposite bank of the river!" At the moment, there was a terrified roar that rang out in the dense forest and spread all over the country! "What?" "Yan Chen was killed?" "Wasn''t he still in the law enforcement hall before?" Nearby, there are many adjudicators of the court of adjudication, who are fighting with the ferocity of the funshen mountain range. There are also people fighting with fierce animals in the star river! But when they heard this voice, they stopped fighting and gathered here. "Shua!" Some came down from the sky, others came from all around. Without exception, when you see the Yanchen hanging on the treetop across the river, they all change color! Soon, dozens of people gathered here, all of them were the same arbiters! "It''s dead!" At this time, another cold word came from the sky. Then, a man and a woman descended in front of the crowd. They were cold moon and Youmo. The two men were covered with blood, injured in many places, and exuded a strong sense of killing. Obviously, they were still fighting with fierce beasts just now. There is a humanitarian: "cold moon, you mo, although Yan Chen is not the judge of the hall, but at least also the law enforcement Hall of the new hall master, we want to go to grab his body?" There is also humanity: "don''t be kidding. If there is an extremely fierce beast lurking in the opposite side, if we go to grab the corpse, is it not equal to sheep entering the tiger''s mouth?" At the moment, someone echoed: "yes, the law enforcement hall and our ruling hall are not in accordance with each other. There is no need to risk for a new hall master." Cold month two people look at each other, you mo way: "or hurry to inform the main hall." Cold moon nods, takes out the ground elephant order, sends a message to the hall Lord. Immediately, two people silent go down, also did not have any action. The rest of the adjudicators did not really snatch Yan Chen''s body. At this time, the emperor also came out of the dense forest, looking at the body opposite, pretending to be very surprised and shocked. "How could that happen?" After receiving the news, the master of the main hall stood up with disbelief in his eyes, and then sent a message to the inner hall Lord and the three Hall masters respectively. Three rest less, the three Hall Lord appeared in the judgment hall, asked: "Yan Chen really died in the burial god mountain?" The main hall said in a deep voice: "the news from the cold moon should not be false." Three Hall Lord e eyebrow a Cu, don''t understand way: "Yan Chen just is still in law enforcement hall? When did you go to the funerary mountains "I didn''t notice either." The master of the hall shook his head and said anxiously: "although Yan Chen''s death is what I hope, if the news of his death is spread to the ears of the second generation of the holy master, the holy world will probably set off a bloody storm." The third hall Master said, "did you tell the inner hall master that he would not tell the second generation of the Lord first?" The main hall master sneered: "paper can''t contain fire. The second generation of the Lord will know sooner or later. If we hide it from him, in the future, when he knows, maybe he will blame us or even do us harm. We''d better not worry about this business, but anyway, we should go and have a look. Let''s go to the cold glacier." "Shua!" The two people''s figures flashed and disappeared. When they fell over the cold glacier, they looked at the corpse hanging on the treetop. There was no sympathy or anger in their eyes. In their opinion, Yan Chen deserved it. "See the Lord of the hall, the Lord of the three halls." Lengyue and others bow down. "Does anyone know how this is going on?" the hall master asked lightly Everybody shook their heads. Seeing this scene, the master of the hall did not continue to inquire, nor did he take back the body. He was very indifferent to wait for the arrival of the second generation of the Lord. Speaking of it, Yan Chen is really a failure. It is a well-known fact that the former two hall masters were not in accordance with the main hall master. However, at the beginning, when the Kunpeng clan bloodwashed the temple and forced him to death, the hall master was deeply grieved for his death, and even built a tomb for him.However, at the moment, both for the law enforcement Hall of the hall, Yan Chen''s death is a great pleasure, this is the gap. "Boom About 10 interest, a terrible and peerless pressure suddenly appeared, enveloping this piece of heaven and earth! Two figures, one in front of the other, fell over the glacier! "See the master of the inner hall!" "See the second generation of the Lord!" Lengyue and others kneel down one after another. The two of the main hall bowed. However, for all this, the second generation of the Lord seems not to hear, but also seems not to see, only staring at the opposite body. His hands, tightly clenched together, crunching! His body, shivering! His eyes, too, are shaking! All over the body, filled with a stream of grief and anger can not be opened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 The second generation of the LORD did not speak, cold moon and others can only kneel. In the end, it was under the instruction of the master of the inner hall that everyone got up, but no one dared to speak at this time. Because they are afraid of provoking the second generation of the Lord! Scene, silent like a cold cicada! Suddenly! The second generation of the holy master turned around, staring at the cold moon and others, his eyes bloodshot, showing incomparable madness and murder, and he said, "tell me, who did it?" Lengyue and others shake their heads. The second generation Lord lowered his voice and said hoarsely, "really nobody knows?" Obviously, he''s on the brink of the mob! The pupils of the crowd shrank, but they didn''t know, so they just kept shaking their heads. "The Lord of the law enforcement hall is hanging on the opposite river, and no one knows how he died. What''s the use of keeping you? Die for this seat There is no doubt that the second generation of the Lord is completely angry! A breath of annihilation roared out of his body. The target was cold moon and others! The master of the inner hall hastened to cross in front of the crowd and said, "master of the second generation, don''t be angry!" "Get out of here The Lord of the second generation has been completely overwhelmed by anger, and with a violent wave of his big hand, he bumps into the inner hall master with a terrifying momentum. With a bang, the main body of the inner hall was shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, it was like a kite that had broken the line. It flew out and smashed into a dense forest and fainted on the spot! This place, is to smash a huge Tiankeng! Seeing this, the main hall master roared: "the second generation of the holy master, what''s wrong with the master of the inner hall? You should have laid such a heavy hand!" The second generation of the holy Master said: "you useless waste, all damn!" "Ha ha..." The master of the hall laughed and burst into a wild laugh. "Yan Chen''s death is obviously the work of the fierce beast in the mountain range of Funen, and it is also his own fault. Who told him not to have a long memory and run to the mountain? Now you are angry with your own people, and even want to kill us, the second generation Lord. I think you are really stupid The master of the hall said unkindly that the second generation of the Lord became more and more crazy! "Today, none of you want to live, especially the head of the hall, and the three Hall masters. You two are inferior to dogs. A few days ago, you even wanted to join hands with Fu Qiu to murder my son. It''s unforgivable!" The second generation of the holy master was furious, with his big hand in the air, and mercilessly seized them! At this moment, Lengyue and others are all eyes wide open, full of disbelief! I never thought that Yanchen was still the son of the second generation saint! However, the main hall and the three Hall masters who heard this sentence were heartbroken and disheartened! For the temple to pay a lifetime, no regrets, but the results? First, he was described as a dog by his son in public, but now he was humiliated by Laozi in public. He even said that he was inferior to a dog. What a chill! The two main hall masters looked at each other, and their eyes were still like ashes. They were disappointed to the second generation of the Lord! At the same time, the emperor also frowned, it seems that Yan Chen''s death will make the second generation of Saint so crazy. But if he doesn''t stop it, he has to explain it here today. With a flash of his eyes, the emperor said faintly: "the second generation of saints, the fact is very clear. The two hall masters of Yanchen were either killed by the fierce beasts in the mountain of buried gods or by the people of Kunpeng people. You don''t go to them to settle accounts, but you come to kill us to vent our anger. Are you afraid of them for your behavior like this?" However, the second generation of the holy master did not stop, but looked at the emperor in the crowd and said: "after killing you useless wastes, I will naturally go to them to settle accounts. I want to let all the living creatures in the mountain of burial gods be buried with my son!" "Second generation, you are too much!" Seeing that everyone''s lives are in danger, the three generations of Lords appear at this time, and their eyes are rather gloomy. If there is no extra words, a wave of terror emerges and goes straight to the second generation of the Lord! "Mind your own business!" The second generation of the holy master''s eyes are cold, the same wave, a momentum roaring out! "Boom The moment the two momentum meet, the wind suddenly rises, the wind and cloud change color! The second generation of the holy master was lifted on the spot, because he was facing the burial god mountain range with his back, he naturally flew to the burial god mountain range! The three generations of holy masters were also lifted, and even the corners of his mouth spilled a trace of blood, and his face turned pale! But he flew in the opposite direction to the second generation of the Lord, in the direction of the temple. Moreover, when he was lifted up, he waved his hands and rolled up the hall master and Emperor Tian, far away from the land of right and wrong! However, to everyone''s surprise, after stabilizing his figure, the second-generation holy master glanced at them from a distance. He didn''t kill them any more. Instead, he turned around and took the initiative to plunder into the burial god mountain range and disappeared into the sight of the public! Seeing this, the face of the three generations of saints suddenly turned black and blue, and his body suddenly stopped. He stood still in the void and said in a deep voice: "the second generation of the holy master must go to the mountain range of blood washing and burial, and I must stop him. The Lord of the main hall, the three Hall owners, go and see the situation of the inner hall. The rest, do not delay for a moment, return to the temple at once"Yes They all turned around and plundered the temple! Emperor Tian was also in the list, but he secretly sent a message to Li Tian! Three generations of saints also turned into a streamer, plundering towards the burial god mountain! As for the main hall and the three Hall masters, after a short silence, they finally chose to fly towards the unconscious inner hall master. However, if you look carefully, you can find a trace of determination between their looks! Maybe in their hearts, they have made some kind of decision! ¡­¡­ The central area of the funerary mountains! On a huge stone, Li Tian stands against the wind. On the plain below, there are hundreds of people and hundreds of supreme ferocious beasts. Seeing that Li Tian didn''t open his mouth for a long time, the mantis emperor doubted: "Li Tian, you come to us. What''s the matter to explain?" The elder also urged: "Li Tian, don''t betray the truth, tell us quickly." Li Tian is still silent. But all of a sudden, the earth elephant in his arms shook. He didn''t take out the earth image order, and his mind was directly integrated into it. When he heard the news from the emperor, his eyes flashed. At this time, he just looked at the elder and others. "We have fought against the temple for hundreds of years. We have won a great victory. Now I am going to go back to Kunpeng holy land and tell the good news to the Emperor himself. But I can''t rest assured." "That''s why I''ve called all of you here and made it clear to you face-to-face. During this period of my departure, the great elder and the mantis emperor will take charge of the overall situation. Anyone, any fierce beast, must obey their orders unconditionally, you know? " "Yes." The people of the Kunpeng people, as well as the most ferocious beast buried in the Shenshen mountain range, respectfully responded to the way. Li Tian said again: "elder, mantis emperor, don''t let me down, you know?" Mantis emperor overlord airway: "with this emperor in, who dares to come to bury god mountain range to spread wild?" The big elder didn''t have a good temper to stare at the mantis emperor, looked at Li Tian and said with a smile: "don''t worry!" Li Tian nods and takes out the space-time mirror. The moment when the golden light shines on it, it disappears without a trace. But just after Li Tian disappeared, there was a tremendous power of heaven from afar! Big elder and Mantis emperor and others, look on the spot big change! "Heaven comes, run away!" The elder roared. However, it is already too late, that day, the power of veneration is overwhelming, imprisoning them all in the void! "Shua!" The second generation of the LORD came here! He stood in the sky, looking down at the elder and others, and said coldly, "who killed Yanchen?" The elder said in a deep voice: "I killed him. He Yanchen has repeatedly broken into the burial god mountain range. What can''t be done?" "Then you all die!" The second generation of the LORD heard that the blood of his eyes was full of blood, and his whole body was covered with a real murderous spirit! "Boom At this moment, the power of heaven breaks out! In a flash, the place was rocked, magma erupted, reflecting the sky! The Kunpeng people, the mantis emperor and other fierce beasts, are under the terrible pressure, the spirit body is broken, the soul is annihilated, the blood of God is flowing millions of miles, the sky is stained with blood red, which is extremely frightening! "Master of the second generation, you actually enter the mountain range of burial gods and kill them all. The emperor of Kunpeng and the ancestor of Kunpeng will not let you go! The wild animal race of the whole western continent will not let you go The great elder exhausted the roar of stirley. But before the roar fell, his body exploded and blood splashed in all directions! In an instant, hundreds of people of Kunpeng clan and hundreds of top ferocious animals buried in Shenshan mountain all fell down! This is a world shaking massacre! It will cause a great disturbance in the holy world! However, the hatred and anger in the hearts of the second generation of saints have not dissipated, but become more and more intense! He would like to destroy the western continent and let all the creatures of the western continent be buried with his son! "Ah..." Suddenly! He screamed! In his body, a stream of majestic divine power, continuously gushing out, with him as the center, rolling away in all directions, destroying everything! At this time, as the end of the mountain, like the end of the mountain, a mountain collapsed, a tree of ancient trees smashed, a row of fierce animals died, all of the earth, at this moment, are disappearing, are destroying! Sanxi! But just three! The whole mountain range of funhen has been razed to the ground, and half of the insects and animals can not be found! The mountain range of burial gods, which was full of vitality and fierce animals, seems to be a place of death with no vitality! Only the God power that destroys everything is still surging and roaring between heaven and earth!"Shua!" A red figure came. The three generations of saints finally arrived, but it was too late. Looking at the fragmented land below, he was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he came back to his senses, grabbed the clothes of the second generation of the holy master, and roared: "look at yourself, what have you done? Do you know that this will infuriate all the wild animal races in the western continent. Wake up and stop playing nonsense "The wild animals in the western continent are all damned. I want to eradicate them one by one. The first is the Kunpeng clan in Jiutian!" The second generation of the holy master opened his mouth, coldly clapped off the hands of the three generations of saints, turned and walked towards the Kunpeng Holy Land step by step. The divine power of the heavenly power was rolling in all directions, all the way, all the way to destruction! Although he is walking forward step by step, his speed is faster than lightning! In an instant, however, he disappeared into the sight of the three generations of saints. And where he passed, the earth was fragmented and devastated, and there was no sign of half a fierce beast or plant! "Damn it!" Seeing this, the three generations of the holy master cursed and sent a message to the master of the hall, and then pursued the second generation of the Lord. He had to stop it, because if the second generation of the Lord continued to be destroyed, all the wild animal races in the western continent would definitely rise up and attack. In the face of the fury of all the wild animals in the western continent, not only the temple would be doomed, but also the whole East China would fall into deep water and fire! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 Just as the second generation of saints killed all directions in the western continent, and when the three generations pursued and stopped them, the inner hall master had recovered from his coma with the help of the main hall master and the three Hall masters. Standing above the huge pit, the three people looked at the destroyed mountain range of burial gods. For a time, they could not help shaking their heads and sighing. The master of the inner hall lamented: "the second generation of the holy master has made a big disaster this time. The temple will surely usher in a catastrophe soon!" At this time, the main hall Master said, "Lord of the inner hall, I am ready to leave the temple." "I am also ready to leave the temple," said the Lord The master of the inner hall said in a hurry, "Why are you doing this? Is it just for the words of the second generation of the Lord? " "Is that not enough?" The main hall asked, with a hint of self mockery. The master of the inner hall was silent and sighed: "I know that you are very disappointed and cold hearted. But now is the time when the temple is in danger. Do you have the heart to watch the temple that you have guarded for so long, and you are trapped in the land of eternal destruction? Stay. This is your home. " "Once upon a time, I did take this place as if I were a family. Even in order to protect the temple, I never seriously went to practice in the closed door. Otherwise, I would have stepped into the realm of heaven, but now what do I get?" The main hall master laughed at himself and shook his head: "forget it, the temple is no longer suitable for me, I still prefer to be a idle cloud and wild crane, unrestrained, no worries, more carefree." "My idea is the same as that of the main hall master. After leaving the temple, I will go to practice in seclusion and strive to enter the realm of heaven as soon as possible." "If it''s just a problem of cultivation, it''s easy to solve. After this, I''ll immediately choose two people to inherit the position of the Lord of the temple. Then you can go to the supreme secret place and no one will disturb you." The principal of the inner hall was anxious. The reason why he was so anxious and worked so hard to retain them was that their talent and potential were very high. Although all of them are perfect and supreme, if we cultivate in a quiet and closed door from the beginning, our strength will never be lower than him. In other words, they were all delayed by the affairs of the temple. The master of the hall laughed and shook his head and said, "I''m tired of the life in the temple. Don''t try to persuade me. We''ll see you later." Three hall main arch hand way: "good bye!" Then one look at each other, both rise into the sky, into a streamer, quickly disappear in the vast world. The head of the inner hall looked at the direction of the two people''s disappearance, unable to recover for a long time. It''s funny and sad that the two gifted talents and the indispensable managers of the two temples were left by the second generation of holy masters! "Alas Finally, with a long sigh and a big hand in the air, across the river, the corpse of Yanchen hanging in the treetop cuts through the sky and falls in front of him. Then he carried the corpse and flew towards the temple. His thin back looked very tired and old. He was really tired. He was so exhausted by the changes that happened in the temple. He even wanted to put down the burden and leave the temple just like the master of the temple and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes. When the master of the inner hall returned, he immediately announced the news that the two of them had left the temple. There is no suspense, directly in the temple caused an uproar. Basically, everyone is lamenting and lamenting. After the emperor returned to the temple, he immediately entered the holy city and joined Wu Tian. Pearl moon building, private room! Outside has been boiling, almost riotous, but Wutian two people are leisurely sitting on the seat, tasting fragrant tea, chatting and laughing. Both of them were the first to receive the news of the two departing from the main hall. Wu Tian said lightly: "the main hall master and the three Hall masters will leave the temple, which I didn''t expect, but they hit each other by mistake. Leaving the temple at this time is also a wise choice." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it''s really wise that the temple will be bloodwashed today. If they stay, there will be only one way to die." Wu Tian said with a smile: "they die or not, have nothing to do with me. What I want is the destruction of the temple. I want xuanyuanao to regret all my life. Now the fuse has been ignited. Next, it depends on Li Tian''s ability." Emperor Tiandao said: "but I''m also worried about one person, Xuanyuan is proud, and if the wild animal races really kill the temple, the nine anti heaven war clans should not stand idly by. Maybe they are already preparing for it." "There''s no need to worry about this. This time, it''s the God Python emperor who asked Li Tian to try to break down the temple. I believe that the God Python emperor won''t let Xuanyuan Ao do it. After all, xuanyuanao is too strong. If he does, Li Tiangen has no hope." "Although God Python is testing Li Tian, he has to do what he can, isn''t he?" "As for the nine families fighting against heaven, even if they appear, as long as the battlefield is in the temple, the temple and the inner hall will collapse as well." Wu Tian chuckles, everything is in calculation. Emperor Tian nodded and said with a smile, "we are also very boring here. Why don''t you go to find a place to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?""That''s exactly what I want. But before we leave, we''ll tell Li Tian about the situation of the mountain where the gods were buried and the news that the second generation of saints killed the Kunpeng holy land." Wu Tian smiles lightly, puts down the tea cup, takes out the earth elephant order, sends a message to Li Tian. Then, he put away the elephant order, grew up and walked outside the Pearl moon building. Emperor Tian followed. ¡­¡­ The West! Through the space-time mirror, Li Tian falls over a piece of barren forest near Kunpeng mountain range. In fact, at that time, he summoned the most ferocious beasts of the Shenshen mountain and the people of the Kunpeng people, not to explain anything at all, but to gather them together to facilitate the slaughter of the second generation of saints! Similarly, when he came to Kunpeng holy land, he didn''t want to report good news to Emperor Kunpeng. On the contrary, he came to send bad news to Emperor Kunpeng! After appearing over the barren forest, he did not immediately enter the Kunpeng mountains, and he was also waiting for the interrogation of Wu Tian and Wu Tian. Because he left before the arrival of the second generation of the Lord, he did not know what happened in the mountain and how it turned out. After waiting for a moment, the earth elephant finally had a reaction. Yes, that''s the message that was sent to him. But when Li Tian learned about the content, he was very surprised, to be honest. "I didn''t expect that the second generation of saints should be so ferocious. However, such an outcome is more beneficial to me!" His eyes flashed with cold light, and his body was shocked. His magic power suddenly gushed out and turned into sharp blades, which actually destroyed his own body! In a flash, his plain clothes were ragged and covered with wounds and blood! Then, he looked up and down at his own situation, nodded with satisfaction, and then, as if in desperation, plundered towards the Kunpeng mountains! After more than ten minutes, he came to the Holy Land in one breath. With panic in his eyes, he yelled anxiously: "uncle, great ancestor, second ancestor, fifth ancestor, if the matter is not good, you all come out quickly!" This acting is really perfect! "Dong Four figures immediately swept out of the lake and fell in front of Li Tian. When seeing Li Tianna''s embarrassed appearance, the four people are suddenly changed color! "What happened?" the emperor asked in a hurry Li Tiantan at the foot of the four, a snot and tears said: "uncle, nephew useless, nephew damn Uncle, three ancestors, punish me. I will die of my own free will... " That sad, that mourning, that self reproach appearance, simply makes people sad. The four of Kunpeng emperor looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what had happened, their hearts became heavy. The emperor of Kunpeng leaned down and helped Li Tian up with his own hands. He said softly, "get up quickly and make things clear first." "Uncle, three ancestors, here''s the thing." "In the past few hundred years, we have been able to get the upper hand in our confrontation with the temple. But just a few days ago, the thirty-eight supreme masters of the temple were able to sneak into the mountain range of funerary gods, killing fierce animals crazily." "When I found out, I immediately summoned the elder and the most powerful beast in the mountains to fight back. The emperor paid off the people who had the heart. After several bloody battles, they were finally killed. Only two of them escaped. They were the supreme masters of the inner hall." "I thought that with this lesson, they would be more honest, but I never thought that the man named Yanchen went into the mountain range of funshen to kill countless fierce animals when we didn''t pay attention to it. When I heard this news, I was angry and ordered the elder general to kill him." "I thought that the temple should stop this time, but what I didn''t expect was that the second generation Lord of the temple went into the burial mountain to revenge himself and killed us directly without saying a word." "In order to protect me, the great elder fell down, and all the most fierce beasts died. Even the mountain of burial gods was razed to the ground by the second generation of saints. Except me, no one and no fierce beast was spared!" "Uncle, three ancestors, it''s because of my incompetence in leadership that this tragedy happened. Please punish me!" Li Tian simply and clearly said what happened these days. Of course, it has been embellished. But the tone of his remorse and his mournful look made the four of the emperor Kun Peng unable to blame him in any case. To be honest, after hearing this, the four were not in the mood to blame Li Tian. Because their hearts, at the moment, pretend to be angry! Kunpeng grand ancestor suddenly roared: "deceive people too much, really deceive people too much, his temple really thought, the holy world is their world can not be achieved?" Kunpeng emperor patted Li Tian on the shoulder and comforted him: "elder, their death can''t blame you. The second generation of God is the perfect God. He went into the burial mountain to revenge himself. It''s lucky that you can come back alive. Don''t blame yourself and take care of the wound. The next thing will be handled by us." "Yes." Li Tian bowed down and flew toward a mountain peak. He looked very sad.Suddenly, he stabilized his figure again, turned to look at the four people and said, "by the way, uncle, the three ancestors, the second generation of holy masters have killed Kunpeng holy land. It should be to destroy our Kunpeng holy land. He is like a mad dog now. You must stop him!" After that, he added: "there are three generations of the Lord behind him, you should be careful." Kun Peng Huang nodded his head and said, "I know, you go to have a rest." Li Tian nods, drags the exhausted body, turns to leave. However, in the depth of his eyes, there is an amazing cold light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 After Li Tian left, the face of emperor Kunpeng and the three great ancestors immediately became gloomy. The great ancestor of Kunpeng said coldly, "emperor Kunpeng, you stay at the holy land of Kunpeng, and immediately pass this news to huoqilin and Jinwu. It is better for all wild animal races in the western continent to know about this. Second, fifth, follow me to stop the second generation of the holy master, can''t let him enter the boundary of Kunpeng mountains "Yes Three people should say. Shua!!! The three ancestors disappeared immediately. The emperor of Kunpeng also took out the order of the earth elephant, and the news was sent out one after another. At present, the news that the second generation of saints swept away the mountain range of burial gods and killed the western continent spread like a plague! "How unreasonable! I dare to enter the western continent in a dignified manner. The huoqilin people can''t tolerate it!" A roar of anger exploded in the Kirin holy land. Two fire Unicorn rushed out of the holy land, with a sea of fire, disappeared in the sky! "The temple is really going too far. It seems that the temple can no longer exist!" Phoenix holy land, also sounded a cold words, two phoenix wings, toward the east to plunder! "If you dare to destroy the mountain range of funerary gods in the western continent, today I, the Jinwu people, are going to raze the temple to the ground!" Jinwu Holy Land! Two golden crows rise up in the sky, carrying the terrible wild beast ferocity, disappearing in the boundless world! "It seems that if I don''t give the East a lesson, I really think the wild animals in the West are easy to bully!" "Even if Xuanyuan Ao comes in person, he can''t keep the temple today!" "If you don''t clean up the temple, how can I be famous in the west?" "Since you want to challenge the west, I will fight with you "The wild animals of the western continent, the prestige of the western continent, can not be desecrated!" At the same time! Nine winged Phoenix, golden winged Dapeng, barren ancient dragon, peacock and other sacred places, have sounded a murderous voice. The antiques of the most powerful wild animal races have passed the customs. In addition, there are also King races, such as blood eyed Kui Niu, jade face candle dragon, and so on. The old antiques in their families have also recovered from the closed door. Without exception, it is a terrible God! Without exception, they all went to the East China in person with full of anger! At this moment, the western continent has completely turned upside down! God Python world! "Is it really Li Tian who is playing tricks in secret?" "If it''s really him, he can stir up wars between the East and the West with his own strength, and he will never die. As xuanyuanao said, he is really a young man with a terrible mind. Although his strength is not strong, he is also qualified to enter the world of God and python." "But We can''t draw a conclusion yet. We have to wait until the final result comes out... " "Ha ha, I''m just free today, so I''ll go to talk with Xuanyuan AO and talk about the past." In the sky above a palace, the God Python stood against the wind, looking at the rising sun in the East and muttering to himself. Finally, with a slight laugh, he disappeared. ¡­¡­ Talk about the three great ancestors of Kunpeng! After hundreds of seconds, they descended on a mountain top. At the foot of the mountain can be tens of thousands of feet high, the wind howls, blowing their clothes hunting sound! Their eyes, staring at the front, chilling light! Three people''s line of sight, is a vast land, on the ground, there is a white figure, is toward the giant peak of the wind and lightning! This is the second generation of God! His whole body was full of momentum and his eyes were red with blood. Where he passed, the mountains and the earth cracked, everything was silent, the roar was deafening, and the smoke covered the sky and the sun! Look at the second generation of the holy master behind, look at all is a dilapidated earth, like the Shura hell! Kunpeng, the great ancestor of Kunpeng, jumped violently, gnashing his teeth and said, "this beast, it''s really damned!" The fifth ancestor of Kunpeng frowned and said, "didn''t Li Tian say that three generations of saints are also there?" Kunpeng great ancestor said: "the three generations of the holy master should still be behind, while he has not come, second, let''s kill the second generation of the holy master quickly, to avenge the third and the fourth!" "Good!" The second ancestor of Kunpeng nodded and was full of murderous spirit! "Shua!" Several flashes, the two great ancestors appeared in the sky of the second generation of the Lord, can''t help but say, go away with one punch! Looking up, the two of you are looking for death He didn''t give in at all, and his fists shot out! When four fists collide, a dust storm rises! How terrifying is the confrontation between Tianzun! Here the void collapses, the space barrier breaks!This piece of land, is in the crazy sinking, a magma column of fire, smashing the earth''s crust, rising from the sky! "Poof!" In an instant, three people''s mouth, all spurt out a mouthful of hot blood, facial expression some pale! "Stop it!" At this time, another cold voice came from the rear, it was the three generations of holy masters! Kunpeng great ancestor shouts: "quick battle, quick decision!" "Boom At the same time, the two great ancestors showed their real bodies. Their bodies were more than ten thousand feet, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. The fierce power was even worse than before! "Kunpeng fight fist, kill!" The two men roared up to the sky, and two black fists rushed out of their bodies. They were only the palms of adults. However, their destructive power was extremely astonishing. They rolled wildly and almost wanted to destroy the heaven and the earth! However, in the face of such a terrible attack, the Lord of the second generation did not yield! And his hands, like gold in the sky, are like gold! "Qijue Badao, chop!" With a roar and a wave of both hands, the wanzhang light blade smashed the void and killed the two great inheritors of martial arts! The Kunpeng fighting fist of the second ancestor of Kunpeng was first cleaved by Guangren. With a loud bang, both of them split in an instant. This shows that this kind of magic power named Qijue Badao is not inferior to Kunpeng''s inherited martial arts skill! If one-on-one, the second-generation holy master''s combat power will not be worse than Kunpeng''s second ancestor! However, we should know that not only the second ancestor of Kunpeng is present, but also the great ancestor of Kunpeng! Moreover, in terms of strength, Kunpeng grand ancestor is a little stronger than the second ancestor, and inheriting the power of martial arts will naturally be better! "Boom Kunpeng''s Kunpeng fighting fist smashed the broken Qijue swords, and thundered on the second generation of saints like lightning! Poop, the second generation of the holy master was shaken off on the spot, his body was broken, and his blood was flowing! "Second generation!" At this time, the three generations of saints were only hundreds of millions of miles away from the battlefield. For the gods, there was still a distance, but for the emperor, it was only a step away and a moment. However, according to the present state of the two great ancestors, it is not even necessary to kill the second generation of God who is seriously injured! Seeing that the two great ancestors were killing each other, the three generations of holy masters hastily cried out: "great ancestor, second ancestor, this is a misunderstanding. If you dare to continue to fight, I will not be polite!" "Second, leave him alone!" Kunpeng ancestor shouts, take the lead! Kunpeng''s speed is so amazing that he immediately catches up with the second generation of deities. His divine power emerges like a tide and turns into a piece of black blade. He is strangled at the second generation of saint! At the same time, Kunpeng''s second ancestor also came, the divine power roared in all directions and destroyed the heaven and earth! "Ah The second generation of the holy master screamed on the spot, and his flesh and blood were cut off one by one. In the blink of an eye, there was only a bloody God bone! "Asshole!" Seeing this, the three generations of holy masters immediately became angry and said, "seven Jue Badao, chop!" He also displayed the seven Jue overlord sword, which shows that this kind of magic power is not privately owned, but should also be a kind of inherited martial arts magic power. And in terms of power, it is no worse than the second generation of the Lord! Qijue Badao, with its terrifying edge, kills the two great ancestors. However, the two ancestors turn a blind eye and strangle the second generation of holy masters crazily! The scream is endless, reverberating in this piece of heaven and earth! At this time, the two great swords will disappear! This sudden scene, let the three generations of saints were shocked! Because the second generation saint and the two great ancestors are on the same line, and the second generation of saint is in front of the two great ancestors, while the third generation of saints is behind the two great ancestors. When the two great ancestors leave, the target of Qijue swords will naturally change from the two great ancestors to the second generation! This is the place where the three generations of Lords are alarmed! If you don''t break the seven Jue sword in time, the second generation of the Lord will die in his hands! However, such a short distance, he did not have time to break the seven Jue overlord sword! Even at the moment when he was shocked, with a bang, the seven Jue swords fell down, and the divine bones of the second generation of holy masters were directly split into pieces! The spirit, the sea and the soul are all gone! A generation of overlord, this fall! The three generations of saints were stunned and stupefied. He couldn''t figure out why things were like this? He clearly came to rescue the second generation of the Lord. How could he become the murderer of the second generation? What he is doing now is a big help to the two ancestors? At this moment, he even had the heart to hit the wall.I''m afraid the second generation of the Lord will not think that the result will die in the hands of the three generations of the Lord! In fact, in the final analysis, it''s still because the speed of Jiutian Kunpeng is too fast to prevent! If you change the person, change the head fierce beast, not nine days Kunpeng so fast speed, this change will not happen. The great ancestor of Kunpeng and the second ancestor of Kunpeng hovered in the sky. Kunpeng grand ancestor jokingly said: "three generations of holy masters, thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, we really couldn''t have killed the second generation of holy masters so easily." The second ancestor of Kunpeng also said, "what''s the old saying? By the way, I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but also afraid of teammates like pigs. I have to admit that the result of this time really embodies this sentence incisively and vividly Shame! Naked shame! Three generations of saints looked up at the two ancestors, hands clenched, the old eyes filled with the opportunity to kill! The great ancestor of Kunpeng sneered: "the second generation of saints slaughtered countless fierce beasts in the mountain range of my burial gods, which left no one of the Kunpeng people left. Now that I have killed him, is there any mistake?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 The Lord of the third generation said darkly, "you are right to kill the second generation, but you should not use such a mean means. You have designed me to kill the second generation by myself. How can I gain a foothold in the East China in the future? What face do I have to live in the East "So it is." The great ancestor of Kunpeng suddenly realized with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, because you will die soon." "Whoosh!" Without any hesitation, they turned around and fled to the East China! As a perfect God, he would have fled without fighting. His self-respect was not allowed. However, in the face of two perfect deities, and the two heads of nine heaven Kunpeng, he had to flee! "Whoever intrudes into the western continent will be killed without mercy." However, at this time, the world sounded a cold words. Then, two fire lights came down from the sky. These are two fire kirins. They come in front of the three generations of saints. They are surrounded by Kirin Shenyan and block their way. After the appearance of two fire unicorns, the temperature of this piece of heaven and earth soared rapidly. In an instant, it was like a big stove! The pupils of the three generations of saints shrank violently, and then turned around and swept to the left! But at this time, there are two fiery lights coming, this is two Phoenix, each feather is like a flame, God Jun incomparable! On the left, there are two golden crows, and there are clusters of flames burning all over the body. But different from Kirin and Phoenix, they are all golden flames! At the same time, the void above is broken, and two ancient dragons roar out. Each of them is more than ten thousand feet long, and the whole body is bright and fierce! This time, there is no retreat for the three generations of saints! The great ancestor of Kunpeng glanced at the animals and said in a deep voice, "you are just in time. Look at the land below. These are masterpieces of the second generation of holy masters." Everyone looked down one after another, and then looked toward the East. Only a lot of holes were in sight, nothing else! Originally, the land with lush vegetation and countless creatures has become a dead land! A fire Qilin asked, "where is the second generation saint?" Kunpeng great ancestor said: "already let me and the second kill." A head of gold black cold way: "kill well!" Another wild ancient dragon said: "then don''t waste time, directly kill the three generations of the Lord, immediately go to the blood to wash the temple!" Everybody, the third generation, please listen to me The ancient dragon said: "even if you dare to raze the mountain to the ground, there is no good explanation, kill!" Two wild ancient dragons took the lead, and the golden giant tail was photographed towards the three generations of masters. The fierce power of wild animals shocked all sides! At the same time, two unicorns, two Phoenix, two Jinwu, two Kunpeng, one after another, to kill the three generations of God! This is a fight to kill! Three generations of saints laughed miserably. I didn''t expect that he would fall here in several times. He took out the earth image order and sent a message to the inner hall Lord. Then, with a big hand, he smashed with a click, and then his body expanded and released a destructive air force! That''s right! He chose to blow himself up! The pupils of the animals shrunk slightly and ran away without hesitation! "Boom Just as we fled, the gods of the three generations exploded! How terrible it is to be a perfect God! The earth, the void, all in a moment, ashes, into a chaos, as the sky and earth opened, and even the sky is cracking, collapsing, like the end of the world, terrible! However, the self explosion of the three saints did not cause any harm to the Kunpeng ancestors. Hundreds of millions of miles away, antiques from all major ethnic groups come together. They looked at the center of the explosion from a distance, their eyes cold and heartless. The great ancestor of Kunpeng suddenly looked at a fire Qilin beside him and asked, "big ancestor Qilin, do you really want to go to the temple of blood washing?" "Of course, if you don''t give them some color to see, they won''t be honest," he sneered "In that case, let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s go!" The eyes of the great ancestor of Kunpeng flashed with cold light, and seemed to think of something. He said, "fifth, you go back and sit in the holy land of Kunpeng." On the other side of the Kunpeng five ancestors, when hearing this sound, immediately turned the road and returned. At the same time, some old antiques of wild animal race were plundered to the East. After counting the information, two heads of nine wings Tianfeng appeared! After a few minutes, two golden winged rocs and two peacocks came. In this way, the ten most powerful wild animal races, except the tuntian beast and the swallow God python, have already appeared. After a while, some of the old men, such as the dragon eye temple and the Kui clan, joined in the battle against the ancient dragon and the royal family. It''s all a perfect God!This power, not to mention the blood washing temple, is not a problem even if the East China is leveled! The temple! The master of the inner hall stood above the law enforcement hall, his face as gloomy as ever. He has received the news of three generations of saints. Naturally, he also knows that the old Dongs of the western continent have all passed the customs clearance! Moreover, the three generations of holy masters also asked him to contact xuanyuanao and the nine anti heaven war clans immediately, because only xuanyuanao and the nine rebellious war clans could keep the temple. He also immediately sent a call for help to Xuanyuan AO and the head of the nine great warlords. However, no one responded to him! He did not know, whether it was Xuanyuan Ao, or the nine anti heaven war clan, have been dragged down! The land of mietianzhan clan! Xuanyuan AO and shenmang Tianzun stand in silence. But compared with the calm and calm of the God python, Xuanyuan Ao is a little upset. The Holy Lord, Xuanyuan Phoenix, and a few strange faces, standing behind Xuanyuan Ao, without exception, are staring at the God Python in anger. However, in addition to them, there was a different old man in this place. He was quite old, dressed in a bloody suit, and his mouth was full of fun. If Wu Tian is here, you can recognize it at a glance. This man is one of the three old men with blood clothes who appeared in the heaven! Xuanyuan Phoenix whispered: "ancestors, we can''t continue to drag on, otherwise the temple will completely disintegrate." Xuanyuan took a deep breath, looked at the God Python and asked, "why do you want to stop me?" God Python Tianzun looked at the bloody old man and said, "actually, I''m here to talk to you and talk about the past, but I''m very puzzled. Why did he stop you?" Xuanyuan Ao turned his head and looked at the old man in blood and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you fight me three or four times? Why are you free to enter and leave the holy world and heaven Xuanyuan Ao of course knew this man, because he had fought with him in the heaven. The old man in blood said with a smile: "it''s not that I want to fight against you, it''s the little master who wants to deal with you. The little master also said that we must let you taste the taste of life is not like death. As for entering and leaving the holy world and the heaven, it is easy for us to do something." "We? Do you have company? " Xuanyuan is proud to frown. The bloody old man said with a smile: "of course, the other eight warring clans have been restrained by my companions, so this time the temple is doomed to perish." "I''m very curious. Who is your little master? Where are you from? I have never heard of you since I lived in ancient times. " "It has nothing to do with you," the old man said God Python''s eyes are cold, but play taste: "ha ha, you''re just a perfect God. If I leave now, you will be torn into pieces by Xuanyuan Ao." The old man in blood said faintly: "if I dare to come alone, I''ll be sure that I will retreat. But you should be careful that you will be revenged by Xuanyuan Ao, because Xuanyuan Ao is a master who is not recognized by his relatives." The God Python heaven Zun frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know what you are talking about." "I don''t know?" The bloody old man raised his mouth slightly and joked, "how did I hear that you told Li Tian to disintegrate the temple and the inner hall?" "Sir, please don''t talk nonsense!" God Python''s face sank, with a trace of threat in his tone. "Ha ha..." The old man in bloody clothes laughed and did not speak any more. He held his chest in both hands and assumed an outsider''s posture. Xuanyuan Ao looked at the bloody old man, turned his head to look at the God python, and said in a deep voice, "why do you want to do this?" God Python Tianzun sneered: "are you kidding? Who is this seat? How could you do such a thing? " However, in his heart, he was guessing the identity of the old man in blood. ¡­¡­ The temple! The inner hall Lord, who has not been waiting for a response, is in a state of anxiety! The whole temple is also shrouded in a layer of haze. Suddenly! He was shocked and looked up in the direction of the western continent. He sensed dozens of breath, and was plunging towards the east at an amazing speed! And every breath is unfathomable! "All of you are ordered to leave the temple at once. How far is it to escape?" He burst into the sky and entered the pagoda! The members of the three halls, after hearing his voice, are frantically running towards the portal, in which Leng Yue and you mo are. There are also some people, running for the surrounding mountains! "Boom The master of the inner hall has not entered the Qiankun tower for three days. The heaven and Earth Tower suddenly blows out a terrible momentum! Then, the heaven and Earth Tower tears the void, it seems that it wants to escape!In fact, they really want to escape, because both the master of the inner hall and the soldier soul of the heaven and earth tower are very clear that they have no chance of winning in the face of the antiques of the western continent and in groups. For today''s plan, only escape this road! "Where do you want to go?" But just then, a playful word sounded, and then a little golden beast appeared. That''s right. It''s the little guy! However, in the little guy''s side, there is a man, this is a middle-aged man, wearing a blood suit, between the eyebrows with a vicissitudes. The little guy waved his paws and said contemptuously, "leave the heaven and earth tower to the frog Lord." "Destroy?" Asked the middle-aged man. The little guy shook his head and said, "no, no, no, just break it." The middle-aged man nodded, his big hands in the air. At this time, half of the body of Qiankun tower had already entered the space crack, but at the moment when the middle-aged man put out his big hand, with a loud click, the tower body actually cracked! Moreover, with a big wave of the middle-aged man''s hand, the heaven and earth tower is like a meteorite, shooting towards the West! Then, the little guy and the middle-aged man disappeared again, leaving no trace, as if they had never appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 On a mountain near the temple. Wu Tian and di Tian stand side by side, looking at a mess of the temple, look calm as usual. But when the little guy appeared, the two eyes, suddenly climbed up joy and surprise! Joy, of course, is to see the little guy again. It''s a pity that the little ones come and go quickly. As for surprise, it''s natural to be surprised at the strength of middle-aged men! You know, the heaven and earth tower is a divine weapon of heaven. Although we don''t know the exact level, it''s not too bad to be a place for heaven''s cultivation? As a result, I didn''t expect that when the middle-aged man grasped the tower, the tower would crack. How amazing the fighting power is! Emperor Tian asked: "no heaven, swallow the sky beast now has strong and powerful backing, don''t you go to find it?" Wu Tian shook his head and did not explain the reason. He said lightly: "the wild animals in the western continent will certainly destroy all sides. We may also be affected here. Let''s go and leave this land of right and wrong." The emperor said, "where are you going next?" "To the phantoms!" With a flash of the essence of Wu Tian''s eyes, Shura took nine steps and then swept towards the portal. Because only the portal can get out of the temple faster. "Phantom war clan?" Emperor Tian frowned slightly, but in a flash he understood what Wutian wanted to do with illusory war clan. He gently shook his head and quickly followed up. It''s too late. It''s fast then! From the order of the Lord of the inner house, there is no rest until now! So far, only a small number of people have successfully left the temple through the portal. Because there is only one portal, and it will be closed once every five minutes. At most, dozens of people can be transmitted at each time. It''s going to take a little more time to turn it on again. But at the moment, for the people of the temple, there is no doubt that it is a race against the clock! Even if there is only one breath, it will cause them to fall! So at this moment, everyone was rushing towards the portal. There are even people in order to seize the opportunity, fight! However, at this time, Wutian comes down with the emperor from the sky. With a slight release of the supreme momentum, the people crowded around the transmission gate are suddenly lifted out. Then they enter the portal and disappear. Those who have been lifted off, though discontented in their hearts, are now rushing towards the portal. On the other side, the Qiankun pagoda, like a meteor, shoots towards the western continent. Even the soul of Qiankun tower can''t stabilize the tower. "Why, the heaven and earth tower is flying towards us "It seems that the temple is trying to put the battlefield on the west continent." "It''s too much for me to fight with us!" Dozens of antiques from the western continent burst into a strong cold light. They did not see the appearance of the little guy and the middle-aged man with their own eyes. They only thought that the heaven and earth tower was plundering them to fight them in the western continent. "Shua How fast is the speed of the perfect Heavenly Master? Almost only in two breaths, he meets the heaven and earth tower. When enemies meet, they are jealous! Without a single word, dozens of old antiques joined hands, and the magic power roared out, gathering a destructive blow. It exploded to the heaven and earth tower. With a click, the cracks on the tower became several times larger in an instant! Moreover, the Qiankun tower was shaken off again, and then turned back to shoot toward the East. "Did you find out? The heaven and Earth Tower itself has cracks. " "There are cracks indeed, and they are brand-new. It seems that they were created just recently, but who on earth caused them?" "The heaven and earth tower is a four robber heavenly warrior with the same strength as us. But because its essence is made of divine iron, it is extremely hard. Even if we join hands, it will take some time to break it!" "In this way, the strong man who has just emerged should be a great and perfect heaven." "In my opinion, there are only two deities in the whole holy world, one is xuanyuanao, the other is shenmang Tianzun." "It seems that the behavior of the temple has also completely angered the God python." Dozens of old antiques are full of energy and have been crushing the past all the way! In an instant, the temple rebuilt hundreds of years ago was razed to the ground again! Moreover, those who fled around, and those who had not yet entered the portal, were spattered with blood and died at this moment! Fortunately, Wu Tian had foresight and left first. Otherwise, he and Emperor Tian would be affected at this moment! The broken heaven and earth tower did not save the members of the temple. With the help of the impact force, they fled to the extermination of heaven and the family! "The heaven and earth tower must have gone to the mietian war clan. Let''s catch up with it!"After destroying the temple, dozens of old antiques were immediately chased after the heaven and earth pagoda, which was a posture of failure to achieve the goal and never give up. Moreover, they have followed the example of the second generation of the holy master, the divine power of heaven roars in all directions, go all the way, destroy all the way! Compared with the second generation of saints, the damage caused by them is much worse than that of the second generation of saints. Countless creatures are affected and their bodies are dead! After all, there is only one second-generation Lord, and they are a group of dozens! Half an hour later, they appeared near the holy city. The people of the holy city, when they feel that dozens of terrible breath, suddenly scatter like birds and beasts, and flee madly! "Boom When the great ancestor of Kunpeng came, he destroyed the temple. Most of the people in the holy city were killed directly. Only a few people escaped from the heaven! As for Wu Tian and di Tian, as early as half an hour ago, when they arrived at the holy city, they went straight to the phantasm war clan, so they were not affected. But only in this half an hour, the dead in the hands of dozens of old antiques, can not be measured. You know, the holy city is located in the central area of the eastern continent! In other words, dozens of antiques from the western continent killed all the way from the temple to the central area, crossing half of the eastern continent. Can we count the dead creatures in their hands? Obviously not! Even many King races have been destroyed, and the whole nation has been destroyed! This catastrophe, the sky of clouds, have been dyed blood red, bloody smell pungent! But fortunately, after the destruction of the holy city, dozens of old antiques did not continue to move forward, turning to the north, leaving a devastated and broken land. Nine rebellious war clans, located in the central area of the eastern continent, are no exception. It''s just that the positions of different warlords are different. The mietianzhan clan is in the north of the holy city. The phantom war clan is in the south of the temple, on the contrary. Therefore, no matter how old antiques from the western continent make trouble in the mietian war clan, it will not affect the heaven. While dozens of old antiques destroyed the holy city, Wutian had already arrived at the clan land of the phantasm war clan. The land of phantasmaghan is a mountain range stretching for billions of miles. Each of them has a minimum of several hundred thousand. It is magnificent and magnificent! Wu Tian and di Tian stand over the edge of the mountains. Emperor Tian frowned and said, "do you really want to go now?" In the mountains ahead, he sensed dozens of unfathomable breath, and these breath, for some reason, still gathered together. If he really broke into it, it would be very dangerous. Wu Tian hears the speech, but he is also surprised. He turns his head and looks at the emperor and asks, "do you know the purpose of my coming here?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I heard that Li Tian said that you and Sima Feng had a ten thousand year battle. If I am not wrong, you come to the phantom war clan to fight against this man." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Li Tian really told you everything." "These are not important. The important thing is that you can''t go to Sima Feng now." Speaking of this, Emperor Tian''s expression became extremely serious and said in a deep voice: "Sima Feng''s strength is certainly not as good as you, but he is not the only one in the illusory war clan. You go to the appointment like this. Even if you can kill Sima Feng, you will not be able to leave alive. There is another point. You can''t reveal your current identity." Wu Tiandao: "I don''t need to remind me of these things." Emperor Tian did not understand: "then why do you still want to come?" Wu Tian said lightly: "I''m not here to keep an appointment. I''m here to find out the whereabouts of a woman. By the way, I''ll find out the reason why the phantom war clan didn''t go to rescue the temple. As for Sima Feng, if I run into him, we''ll solve it together. If we don''t, we''ll let him live a little longer." "I see." Emperor Tian suddenly realized that, to be honest, he really thought that Wutian was coming to the appointment. After hearing the explanation, he was finally relieved. Wu Tiandao: "go, let''s go and see why the people of the phantom war clan gather together." "Whoosh!" They turned into a streamer and swept towards a main peak in the middle of the mountain range. Along the way, they met no one, and the whole mountain was in a dead silence. Wu Tian and Wu Tian are more and more curious. Although after several periods of fierce fighting, there are not many members of the phantom war clan, but there are still a lot of people who turn to them. These people will naturally live here, but how can they not even see a ghost? Dozens of interest past, two people came to the bottom of the main peak. The dozens of breath they sensed gathered on the top of the main peak. Emperor Tian asked, "do you want to hide your breath?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s not necessary. I am a member of the inner hall. You are the judge. If they ask, we will directly say that we are here for help."Emperor Tian shakes his head and laughs: "I have forgotten my present identity." "Whew!" Two people rose to the sky, two breaths did not arrive, then appeared on the top of the mountain. However, when the emperor saw the situation, he was still in a daze. In the middle of the mountain, there is an old hall. Above the hall, there are dozens of people, but these ten people are divided into two groups. What''s more strange is that there is only one person in one group. This is an old man, wearing a bloody robe, as if bathed in blood, full of evil spirit. There are about 50 people in front of the bloody old man. Xian Ruoling, Sima Kan, Sima Feng, the head of the phantom war clan, and the elder of the phantom war clan, are among them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 See fiber if the spirit is here, Wu Tian heartily relieved. How to say that? When crossing the supreme god robbery, he found that xianruoling was not in the supreme secret place, but he was not sure. After all, the supreme secret place is so big, and there is also a heaven holy secret place. It is not allowed that xianruoling will be in other places. So he was very worried, so he ran to the phantom war clan to find out. Now he is finally a real man, and his heart is finally able to let go. But the existence of the old man in blood surprised him! this man as like as two peas in the blood of Ouyang, is dressed in a fashion or in his own temperament. And, obviously, because of this person, the phantoms were unable to support the temple. That''s the question. And it''s full of doubts. Is Ouyang Chengjun, and the forces behind him, also in the holy realm? But how can Xuanyuan ao not know? What''s more, why does this person want to restrain the people of the phantom war clan? Just as he was meditating, a light flashed through his mind! That''s right! It must have something to do with the little guy! The middle-aged man who appeared with the little guy in the temple before was also dressed like this. And, the little guy was taken away by Ouyang Chengjun. In other words, this person should be with the little guy. When he thought about this, a doubt appeared in his mind. Is it true that the little guy has identified him? And it has been known that he is the mastermind of this catastrophe? If not, how can the little guy let people control the phantom warlords? Also in the dark speculation or emperor heaven. "Fu Qiu, how did you come here?" Just then, a voice of surprise rang out. It is the spirit that speaks. After the two men appeared, the people of the phantom war clan and the old man in blood soon discovered them. As a member of the temple, Wutian uses Fu Qiu''s identity to gain a great reputation in the temple. As a member of the temple, xianruoling naturally knows him. "Is he Fu Qiu?" Hearing the surprised voice of Xian Ruo Ling, a trace of curiosity crept up between the expressions of illusions, warlords and others. Obviously, they have heard of the name, too. Wu Tian glanced at the old man in bloody clothes and arched his hand and said, "I''ve met you all. I came to ask for help, but it seems that it''s not the right time. I''ll leave first." "Since you are here, stay!" But did not wait for him to start, the bloody old man said faintly. At the same time, when the old hand was grasped in the air, Wu Tian and Emperor Tian immediately felt that a great power was enveloping them, and then they flew out of control towards the hall. As soon as the bloody old man made a move, no day could tell that the little guy didn''t see through his identity. Because, if the little guy has already found out his identity, he will certainly give an account, and now the old man in blood will not force him to stay. But the old man in blood didn''t hurt him. He and Emperor Tian were detained by the side of Xian Ruoling and others. Later, the old man didn''t pay attention to them. He glanced at everyone calmly and said nothing. Xian Ruoling looked at the emperor and asked, "Fu Qiu, who is he?" Wu Tiandao: "his name is Rufeng. He is the judge of the judgment hall. Half an hour ago, when I escaped from the temple, I gave him a hand." Scanning their eyes, Xian Ruo Ling sighed, "you two are really not at the right time." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, don''t understand a way: "who is that old man with blood clothes? Why is it in the phantom war clan again Xian Ruoling shook his head and said, "we all don''t know the identity of this man, but he came to the phantasmag war clan to stop us and prevent us from rescuing the temple. Moreover, we also received news that not only us, but also the other eight warring clans were also held down by people, and it was said that it was also related to the swallowing beast." "Are all the nine warring clans under control?" Wu Tian is a bit of a Leng God. Do you have such a great ability? Didn''t you see the people of the nine major war clans at that time? They were caught. The two main purposes of coming to the phantom war clan have been made clear, so there is only one secondary purpose. He glanced at Sima Feng and calculated silently. At this time, the head of the phantom war clan asked, "Fu Qiu, how is the temple?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "most of the members of the three halls have been killed. Under the protection of the Qiankun pagoda, the members of the inner hall are fleeing towards the Tianzhan clan. However, the antiques in the western continent are closely following each other, and the situation is not optimistic." I heard that the faces of the phantoms and warlords were heavy. Xianruoling asked, "what about the second and third generation of the saints?" Wu Tiandao: "it is said that it has fallen on the western continent."Hearing the sad news, all the people present, except the old man in blood, burst out a strong cold light. Wu Tian approached the head of the phantom war clan and said in a low voice, "master, why don''t you kill this man? Is his strength very strong?" He asked, in fact, to inquire about the details of the phantom war clan. The head of the phantasmaghan clan said in a deep voice: "it''s very strong. Even the perfect heaven ancestor in our family can''t see through his realm. It''s enough to show that he is a great perfect God. Otherwise, we would have already started." "The great circle is full of heaven!" Wu Tianxin was shocked. Originally he thought that the old man in blood was only the perfect heaven, but he didn''t expect that he was in the same realm as Xuanyuan Ao. In the same way, from this point, he can analyze that the overall strength of the phantom war clan should be similar to that of the Kunpeng clan, with only the perfect heavenly statue in charge. In fact, it is also normal that the Kunpeng clan is one of the strongest wild animal races in the western continent, and the phantom war clan is one of the strongest war clans in the eastern continent, and it is natural that their strength is equal. But what made him wonder was that the first generation of God of war of Phantasm had reincarnated? What''s more, the spirit and body of the first generation of war gods have also been seized? Why didn''t you see the first God of war? Haven''t you found a reincarnation? He looked up at the more than 50 members of the phantom war clan. Judging from his breath, there were only about a dozen of them, and the rest of them were from other nationalities, that is, those who had taken refuge in the phantom war clan. However, when he looked at it one by one, he didn''t find xianbitong! If it''s normal, it''s not surprising that she''s in seclusion. But in this situation, how could she still be closed? It''s even more impossible to go out on a mission. Because the people of the nine warring clans do not need to carry out tasks and maintain order. Their only task is to strive to improve their cultivation. So where is she now? He began to feel carefully, to see if he could feel the bright breath in the land of phantom war clan. As a result, he was greatly disappointed and didn''t feel the breath of fine blue at all. But behind the scenes, he left an eye. As mentioned before, if it is usually, he will not care, but at this juncture, the disappearance of xianbitong seems a little unusual. ¡­¡­ Mietian Zhan clan! Xuanyuan Ao, shenmang, Tianzun and the old man in blood stand in silence. "Whoosh!" But all of a sudden, a burst of air came, breaking the deadlock here. People see, see the heaven and earth tower lightning like breaking the sky, fell in xuanyuanao side! "Shua!" Then, the inner hall Lord appeared. He glanced at the whole scene in a hurry, but when he saw the God Python and the old man in blood, his pupils suddenly shrank. Now he doesn''t need to ask. He already knows why Xuanyuan Ao didn''t rescue the temple. See the main hall inside a silent, Xuanyuan proud eyebrows a pick, way: "how is the situation?" "Destroyed, completely destroyed. The second and third generations also died in the western continent, and even the Qiankun pagoda was severely damaged." "What!" I heard that everyone''s eyes were wide open, full of disbelief. Needless to say, they all noticed at the first time that the destruction of the temple was in their expectation, but what they never expected was that the second and third generations also fell! You know, both of them are perfect gods! What is perfect heaven? They are the highest beings in the world. Only when the dark sun comes and the war with the heaven is complete, will the perfect celestial being suffer casualties. In addition, no matter what happens, the perfect God will not take part in the war. It can be said that from ancient times to the present, it is the first time that perfect Tianzun falls in peacetime! The master of the inner hall also said, "besides, the heavenly masters of various wild animal races in the western continent have been pursuing one after another. The place they have crossed is a river of blood, and no living creature can survive!" "Boom However, the words did not fall, the breath of terror, from far to near, quickly fell on the mietian war clan. Yes, they are a group of antiques from the West! "I''ve seen the God python." Although these antiques are magnificent, they still need to salute respectfully when they see the God python. After all, their strength is in front of them. "Yes." The God boa nodded. At this time, these old Dong just looked at Xuanyuan AO and others, and finally their eyes were locked on Xuanyuan Ao. Kunpeng ancestor sneered: "Xuanyuan Ao, are you very angry now? Do you want to kill us? " Xuanyuan proud eyes in the killing machine flashing, meaning has been speechless and clear.The great ancestor of Qilin said coldly, "it''s all your fault. If you didn''t choose the first thing, how could we fight in the west?" Xuanyuan Phoenix coldly said: "although this time is really the second generation is wrong first, but you should not kill him and the third generation, let alone kill those innocent people in the East China!" Jinwu Dazu sneered and said, "you people in the East are innocent. Are our fierce beasts in the west not innocent? How much more than hundreds of millions of fierce beasts died under the second generation of holy masters? Do they die? " Emperor Tianlong said: "what we can''t tolerate most is that his second-generation master clearly knows the importance of the mountain range of burial gods, but he even destroys it. Isn''t this an overt provocation?" At this time, God Python Tianzun light way: "this matter is you east continent pick up first, Xuan Yuan Ao, you say, you want to prepare how to deal with the aftermath?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Xuanyuan Ao Nu way: "you still have the face to ask me how to deal with the aftermath?" "You are the only great perfect God in the East China. I want to ask you of course." "Asshole!" Xuanyuan was proud to drink and said in a deep voice, "it''s clear that you ordered Li Tian to do this, but now it''s on my head. Tell me, what do you have in mind?" "What?" "Was it the God Python emperor who ordered Li Tian to do this?" A group of antiques, such as Kunpeng grand ancestor, are all staring at the God Python in awe. The God Python God glanced at them and said, "this is clearly Xuanyuan Ao. He wants the disaster to move eastward and let us kill each other. Don''t you still believe it?" Hearing this, these antiques glared at Xuanyuan Ao one after another. "Xuanyuan Ao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" "It''s despicable that the first generation of war gods in ancient times should play such small tricks!" "People like you shouldn''t live in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These accusations, these indignation, let Xuan Yuan Ao is angry to the extreme! In the same way, Xuanyuan Phoenix and others are also angry, eager to rush up immediately and tear up the mouth of these old guys! God Python God looked at Xuanyuan proud, the depths of the eyes passing a disdain. "Xuanyuanao, to tell you the truth, I will come to destroy the Tianzhan clan because I heard the news that the second generation of the holy masters destroyed the mountain range of funshen." "Out of my understanding of you, if Kunpeng and Kunpeng kill the temple, you will certainly come forward to stop it. Therefore, I came to hold you back. After all, blood debt needs blood to pay off." "What''s more, I''m a member of the western continent after all. When you destroy the funshen mountain range, you''re also provoking the animal race, and you''re also challenging the God Python world. I''m naturally going to take charge of the overall situation." God Python Tianzun way, the tone is still so flat, but let a group of antiques in the western continent, as if eating a pill, mind. As long as the deity Python stands on their side, they will have no scruples. However, Xuanyuan proud heart is extremely helpless. He firmly believed that what the old man in blood said was absolutely true, but now that the God Python Tianzun said so, no matter how he explained it, the antiques of the western continent could not believe his words. In fact, at the end of the day, he was unable to defend himself. First, between him and the God python, the wild animals in the western world naturally choose to believe in the God Python God. Second, no matter who is making trouble in secret, this time it is the second generation of the holy master who has chosen the first thing. All sorts of factors make him find no reason to explain. "Hoo!" He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "although it is our fault, you have destroyed the temple and massacred countless people in the East China. I think we have no debt to each other, and this catastrophe should stop here." "It''s not so simple!" said Kunpeng Xuanyuan Ao gloomy way: "then what do you want?" Kunpeng great ancestor Leng hum: "the temple repeatedly invades our western continent, we can''t be easily angry. Today, the temple must be completely disintegrated, and all the people in the inner hall must die!" The great ancestor of Qilin nodded and said, "yes, there is no need for such a force to exist." Xuanyuan Ao resolutely said: "that''s impossible. If you have to do this, then we''ll let go and make a real end!" "Boom After that, he took a step, and his body burst out with a terrible momentum. His hair was dancing, his clothes were agitated, and his whole body was full of arrogance! He was lying in front of a group of old people and didn''t really do it. However, that invincible momentum, that kind of arrogant attitude of all things, such as the western continent of heaven, such as the powerful shiver, flinch! Even the God python, the pupil are tightly together! Although Xuanyuan Ao looked quite embarrassed before, but if they really fight, they are still quite afraid. The old man in blood looked at him silently, but he had already decided that this battle would not be fought. Although the mietian war clan is in a disadvantageous position, Xuanyuan''s arrogance alone is enough to frighten the whole audience. The first generation of the strongest God of war is not only a false name, but also a great reputation with fists in the ancient times. What''s more, the holy world will be retaliated by mysterious people at the latest one million years and the fastest one hundred thousand years. In this case, neither xuanyuanao, nor shenmang Tianzun, nor the various wild animal races dare to fight in an all-round way. Because they all know that no one can be alone. Unless you give up to the mystery. But this kind of behavior is not only not allowed by themselves, but also by their ancestors who died in the war. Including the God python. He is also very clear that in the past, the mysterious man did not attack him because he did not pose a threat. Once one day, when his strength is enough to threaten the mysterious man, whether he stays out of the affair or turns his heart to the mysterious man, he will inevitably die.Because in the heart of the mysterious man, there is only one immortal strong man in this world, that is, himself. Here, deadlock! But at this time, the void around the bloody old man suddenly twisted, accompanied by a golden light, the little guy appeared out of thin air. At the same time, there was the middle-aged man. The emergence of the little guy and the middle-aged man caught everyone''s attention and broke the deadlock here. The old man in blood bowed and said, "I''ve seen the little master and the three world masters." "Yes." The little guy nodded, standing in the void, two small claws carrying the back, a king facing dust posture, but it seems a bit funny. However, none of the people on the scene could laugh. The reason lies in the attitude and words of the old man in blood! Little master! All of us didn''t expect that the little master of the bloody old man''s voice was a beast swallowing the sky! "Little master..." "Three world masters..." The God Python God looked at the little guy and the middle-aged man, his eyes had the color of thinking. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, "are you the guardian of the legendary swallow the sky beast?" "Yes, we are," the old man said With that, he retreated to the middle-aged man, that is, behind the Lord of the three realms. But the old man''s answer was to make Xuanyuan AO and the God Python God look pale! A group of antiques in the western continent, also at this moment, have changed into adults, all dumbfounded, full of disbelief! Xuanyuan Jue was also in the crowd. He looked at the little guy, looked at the Xuanyuan Phoenix beside him, and asked in a low voice: "patriarch, how can tuntian beast have guardians?" Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "I''m not very clear. I just heard that there are guardians of tuntian beast, but the people of this clan have never been seen in the world. No one knows how many people they have, how strong they are, and where they are hidden. Even the ancestors have only heard of rumors." Xuanyuan Jue was surprised and said, "so mysterious?" Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "it''s very mysterious. In the ancient times, there were two tiantun beasts, but without exception, both of them were extremely powerful. There are even rumors that they were killed by mysterious people when crossing the Hengyu God robbery." Xuanyuan juecheng said: "so, if they are not killed by mysterious people, then the two sky swallowing beasts are the real existence of Hengyu?" Xuanyuan Phoenix nodded his head and said: "yes, tuntian beasts are born against the heaven. They don''t need to understand the profound meaning of life and death. When they grow to the end, they can forcibly plunder and devour the original power of the world. Really speaking, what mysterious people are most worried about is not our nine big families fighting against heaven, but the tuntian beasts." Xuanyuan Jue doubts: "since the mysterious man is so worried about swallowing the beast, why not strangle it in the cradle in advance?" Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "although he is worried, he is more confident, because he is the master of the world and the creator God. As long as his strength does not exceed him, he can easily erase it." The two were whispering, and the rest were whispering. The little guy glanced at the whole court, and gradually got a trace of fun in his narrow golden eyes and said, "do you still fight or not? If you want to fight quickly, don''t waste frog''s time As for Xuanyuan Ao, it pretends not to see it. Xuanyuan Ao sighed, squeezed out a smile and said, "little guy, long time no see." The little guy squinted at the past and said, "which one of you? Can you call these three words, little fellow? " The smile on Xuanyuan Ao''s face, which was hard to squeeze out, froze directly. "Alas He sighed deeply and said, "the sky has fallen, can''t you put it down?" "Shut up, frog!" he said At the mention of Wutian, the little guy suddenly seems to be a changed person, and there are killing opportunities and grief that can''t be broken in golden eyes. "At the beginning, if it were not for your betrayal, how could the little emperor die young? Xuanyuan Ao, frog Lord came here today and just wanted to collect some interest. But if you dare to mention the son of God again, Lord frog will directly wipe out your Tianzhan clan! " Little guy''s sonorous and powerful way, every word seems to contain the edge of the world, which makes people tremble! Xuanyuan was proud to say, "what do you want? To resolve the hatred in your heart? " The little guy shook his head and said, "hatred has gone deep into the bone marrow and will never be resolved unless the son of heaven revives. But is this possible? Xuanyuanao, do you know? According to the frog master''s current details, you will be destroyed in a moment with an order. But do you know why he didn''t do this? " Xuanyuan Ao looked at the bloody old man and said: "he has said that you want me to taste the taste of life is not like death." "It''s just interest." The little guy stretched out his little paw and shook it, and said, "the ultimate goal of frog Lord is to scrap you with your own hands. He will worship him with your head and blood in front of his grave. In this way, he can comfort the little emperor''s death. But he admits that he does not have this ability, but he believes that this day will not be too long.""Of course, you can kill him before he grows up, but I don''t know if you have this ability?" "By the way, have you ever tasted this kind of taste, that is, knowing that the enemy is growing rapidly, but at a loss, you can only watch the enemy grow up step by step, and then take your own head?" "Oh, look at frog Lord''s head, how can you forget that you are the first generation of the strongest God of war? How can you say that you have looked down upon others in the past "But next, you will slowly taste it, and then you will know how wonderful the taste is, ha ha..." Speaking of the end, the little guy wantonly laughed, arrogant laughter, but also with deep disdain and ridicule. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 At this moment, there is no other voice in the sky of mietian Zhan clan, only the laughter of little guys. Everyone was silent. Yes, they can only be silent. Because the power behind the little guy is too powerful! The guardian of the beast swallowing the sky, mysterious and unpredictable giant, who dares to offend easily? The little guy chuckled and said impatiently, "are you still fighting or not?" God Python God steady God, light way: "fight or not, depends on Xuanyuan Ao how to deal with the aftermath." Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "I can''t let you destroy the inner hall." The little guy said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Ao, you can''t help this time. If you don''t destroy the inner hall, frog will join hands with the western continent, and the consequences will be very serious." "You want to join hands with them?" Xuanyuan is proud to frown. The little guy said, "of course, don''t forget that frog Lord is also a wild animal, so we should join hands with them." Xuanyuan''s proud eyes sank. If there was only the God python, he would not be afraid of it. But if the guardian of the swallowing beast was also involved, it would be even worse for the war clan. "You know what? In fact, in the temple before, frog could directly destroy the heaven and earth tower. " "What? Is it the cause of the cracks in the heaven and Earth Tower As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked. A group of antiques in the western continent were supposed to be the masterpieces of the God Python Tianzun, but unexpectedly, they were the masterpieces of swallowing animals. Astonished, they are confused. Yeah! Why didn''t the beast directly destroy the heaven and Earth Tower? They are the giants of the holy world. Naturally, they know that the gratitude and resentment between tuntian beast and xuanyuanao can be said to be incomparable. Moreover, tuntian beast is now fully capable of this ability, but why did it not do so? "Do you want to know why?" The crowd nodded. Little guy playing taste: "frog Lord do it yourself is not interesting, frog Lord want Xuanyuan proud Pro automatic hand destroy the inner hall, and the ancestral vein hands on." Hearing this, the people were thrilled. What a terrible beast! The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. It is deliberately not to destroy the heaven and earth tower. Just imagine, if it destroys the heaven and earth tower, it will only make Xuanyuan proud angry at most. However, if xuanyuanao is forced to destroy it by himself, xuanyuanao will not only be angry, but also be mad and bent, but there is no way to do it! this kind of practice is to humiliate xuanyuanao naked! This kind of behavior makes the people of mietian Zhan clan have a big heart to kill. If the eyes can kill people, the little guy doesn''t know how many times he died! Xuanyuan Ao clenched his hands tightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t go too far!" "Frog? Ha ha... " The little guy laughed wildly, and his eyes burst out a cold light, staring at Xuanyuan AO and saying, "do you remember how the little emperor begged you when you were in heaven? He said that the astral world is the only thing his parents left him, so you don''t take it away, but what''s the result? Have you ever thought that you are more than frog Xuanyuan proud way: "I am for the world." The little guy sneered: "what a high sounding reason, for this reason, you can even hurt the relatives who have lived and died together. This is your arrogant personality and his mother''s hypocrisy. I''m sorry, it''s out of the question. Come on, let''s do it quickly. Don''t waste frog''s time. " "Do you have to do this?" Xuanyuan said in an arrogant voice The little guy said, "it''s not a must, it''s a must." "Well, since you''re going to make it hard, I don''t need to give you any more affection." Xuanyuan Ao Road, the eyes show a trace of crazy color, big sleeve a brush, three graceful figure out of thin air. They are Jiang mengqiu, Zhang Ting and AI Qingyou! After the three women appeared, when they saw the little guy, the eyes suddenly showed the sad meaning that couldn''t be changed. However, in addition to sadness, there are also some inquiries. They are asking whether Wutian is dead or not! The pupil of the little fellow shrinks slightly, light way: "you want to use them to coerce frog Lord?" Xuanyuan arrogant way: "this is you force me." "That''s a big mistake. The son of heaven is dead. Frog won''t be soft hearted because of them." The little guy finished, turned to look at the three people, said: "frog will not save you, on the contrary frog will kill you, are you afraid?" Three women shake their heads, throat issued a whine voice, obviously has been xuanyuanao completely imprisoned, unable to speak. "Frog knows what you mean." The little guy nodded and took a deep breath. His eyes were suddenly cold. He said, "master of the three realms, do it!" "Boom Without hesitation, the three masters took a step to kill the three girls! Xuanyuan Ao slightly stunned, obviously did not expect, the little guy actually did not read and a little bit of old love, said to kill!"Protect them!" In an instant, he brushed his big sleeve and sent the three girls to Xuanyuan Phoenix. After telling him, he punched the three masters. However, with a flash of his eyes and a flash of his figure, he fell in front of Xuanyuan Fenghuang. His big hand turned into Eagle claws and snatched AI Qingyou from Xuanyuan Fenghuang without any effort. He also seized Xuanyuan Phoenix, then flashed again, and returned to the original position. It is here that Xuanyuan AO and the three masters collide together! Bang, a devastating air wave, from the two people''s fists roar out, destroy all sides! At the same time, two people each step back three steps, the physical strength is equal! Then, Xuanyuan Ao, the three masters of the three realms and the God Python Tianzun, waved their hands one after another, and set up a magical boundary to cover their own people, so as not to be affected by the storm. Fortunately, the three people were protected in time. Otherwise, the little guy and the people of the mietianzhan clan would be crushed and killed by this wave. Even the antiques in the western continent would be seriously endangered. This is the strength of Da Yuan man Tian Zun. Even if it is just Yu Wei, it can sweep the whole court! However, xuanyuanao didn''t suffer any loss in the fight with the three world masters this time. However, he was quite annoyed and said in a deep voice: "God python, what are you going to do?" "Ha ha, tuntian beasts have been abnormal. If you want to stand on my side of the western continent, I naturally want to show my sincerity, don''t you?" God Python heaven God smile way, big hand a wave, Ai Qing you three women then float to the small guy body, smile way: "swallow sky beast, don''t know this sincerity is enough?" As for Xuanyuan Phoenix, he was imprisoned by the God python. Thank you very much The little guy said thanks, and looked at the three girls in a hurry, and said, "are you doing well?" Judging from this tone, we can see that it was just acting before. It let the three realms take the initiative. In fact, it did not really want to kill the three girls, but to take advantage of the opportunity to save the three girls in the confrontation. Ai Qing shook his head and quickly asked, "no day, has he really..." At this point, she did not dare to continue to say, just nervous looking at the little guy. Similarly, Zhang Ting and Jiang mengqiu are looking at the little guy, nervous and expectant. The little guy nodded his head and said, "he is really dead." Hearing this sentence, for a moment, the three girls feel like the sky is falling down and the end is coming. No matter on the cheeks or in the eyes, all the emotions and expressions disappear one after another, and are replaced by emptiness, sadness and helplessness! "Alas The little guy sighed deeply in his heart and nodded to the three World Masters on one side. The three masters of the three realms understood it. With a wave of his hand, the three women disappeared out of thin air. After the three girls disappeared, the little guy''s eyes became cold again. He looked up at the God Python and said, "you must know that there is a grudge between Frog Lord and Xuanyuan Phoenix. Give her to frog Lord." "Of course," said the God python with a smile Without waiting for the orders of the little guy, the three world masters came to the God Python God one step at a time, and then came back to the little guy. The little guy looked at Xuanyuan Phoenix, and said, "I don''t know if you still remember, when you broke frog''s soul?" Xuanyuan Phoenix cold voice: "I just hate that I didn''t kill you!" The little guy nodded his head and said, "indeed, if you had killed the frog, nothing would have happened now. It''s a pity that you didn''t do it." At this time, Xuanyuan Ao anxiously said: "little fellow, let her go!" "Let it go?" The little guy was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan AO and said, "it''s not impossible to let her go. You first smash the heaven and earth tower, kill all the people in the inner hall, and send the ancestral veins and hands to the frog Lord, and the frog Lord can consider releasing her." Xuanyuan Phoenix hastily way: "ancestor, don''t promise him!" The little fellow eyebrows a pick, way: "three world Lord, let her shut up!" The three masters of the three realms flicked their fingers, and a divine power swept into Xuanyuan Phoenix''s eyebrows. At the moment, she screamed, and then her eyes closed. Her body collapsed and she was still unknown! "Phoenix!" Xuanyuan Ao roared and his teeth cracked. "Don''t worry, she''s just in a coma, but if you don''t do it, she''ll die." Xuanyuan Ao looked at the little guy and held his hands tightly together. His eyes were filled with anger. He said, "I can give you all the ancestral veins, but I can''t destroy the heaven and earth tower and kill the people in the inner hall!" "That''s it The little guy bowed his head and pondered a little, and said, "let''s just do it. The people in the heaven and earth tower and the inner hall can not be killed, but you should give the good, virtue and sword to the frog Lord, including Sikong Yanran." "I don''t agree!" At this time, a voice sounded, the speaker is Si Kong lie. The little guy squinted at the past and said with disdain: "what qualification do you have to disagree with? Little one, go away and cool off. You don''t have a chance to interrupt. "Sikong lie''s eyes are cold. "How do you want to find abuse? Do you want frog to help you Sikong lie shook his hands and banged, but at this time, Xuanyuan Ao waved his hand to stop Sikong lie from coming. He looked at the little guy and said, "OK, I promise you!" With a big wave of his hand, more than a hundred figures appeared one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 These people are ye Yangxue, the source of all evils, dead spirit, LAN Miaomiao, good and virtuous, Xiaotian demon emperor, Sikong Yanran, swords of the two legions. Wheezing day demon emperor appeared, he immediately called out: "frog boss, quickly kill Xuanyuan ao that old bastard!" Shanyoude followed: "yes, they copied their old nest, killed all their men, and occupied their women!" As soon as they had finished, they felt dozens of strong glances. They looked around. When they found xuanyuanao and mietianzhan people, their faces suddenly turned white. Shanyoude, with a sad face, roared: "frog, please help us!" "Two wonderful flowers." God boa, Tianzun and others couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t make any noise," the little guy said Wheezing, the demon emperor is kind and kind. When he is virtuous, he should be honest. The little guy glanced at the past one by one. His eyes flashed with cold light and said in a deep voice: "Xuanyuan is proud. How come there are only 99 people left in the two legions?" Xuanyuan was proud to say: "the dozens of people who disappeared all fell down when they experienced in the ancient land and the holy world." The little guy asked, "sword one, is that right?" The sword nods. The little guy looked at Xuanyuan Ao again and said, "what about the little insects, the little Phoenix, and the blood maned cattle?" Xuanyuan Ao said: "they are all in the western continent. If you have to find them, you should ask the God mang Tianzun, because after I came back to the holy land, I handed over all the wild animals except this dead dog to him and let him settle them." The little guy looks at the God python. The God boa nodded. The little guy took back his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan AO and said, "let''s let people go quickly." Xuanyuan Ao Shen voice: "you promise I let them, you let the Phoenix?" The little guy said: "don''t worry, this integrity, frog Lord still has." Xuanyuan glanced at shanyoude and others, and said with no expression: "you go!" Hearing that, the crowd immediately rushed to the little guy. At this time, Sikong lie suddenly said: "Yan Ran, you are not allowed to go." In the crowd, Sikong Yanran stopped and looked back at Sikong lie and the little guy. The little guy said: "if the son of heaven is still alive, according to his character, he will respect your choice. Similarly, frog Lord also respects your choice. However, if you choose to stay in the mietian war clan, we will be the enemy in the future. Once or twice, frog Lord can not kill you, but in the end, frog Lord will always fight against you, and you will consider it clearly." Sikong Yan Ran silence, the color of struggle in the eyes. Finally, she swept her eyes, such as shanyoude and others, sighed softly and returned to Sikong lie. Seeing this, Xiaotian demon emperor drank: "Yan Ran sister, what''s the matter with you? Come here quickly Sikong Yan Ran lowered his head, did not go to see it, also did not answer it. With the support of the little guy, the emperor of Xiaotian demon was full of courage. Seeing that Sikong Yanran ignored it, he could not help but say: "Xuanyuan Ao, what kind of infatuated soup did you pour into the girl Yanran? You old thing, bullying a woman is what? If you have the seed, I''ll shout at you Shanyoude, who was also bold, yelled, "come on, come on, have the kind to fight him for 300 rounds. How can you beat your old bastard into a pig''s head? You don''t even know your mother." "Shut up!" Cool, little guy. A man and a beast shrunk their necks and shut their mouths immediately. But looking at Xuanyuan''s proud eyes, they are full of provocation! The little guy also closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and whispered: "little emperor, frog master has tried his best. If one day, Sikong Yanran really died in the frog Lord''s hands, I hope you don''t blame frog Lord." Xiaotian demon emperor instigated: "frog boss, I guess, Wutian is lonely in the hell alone. I''d better kill Yan Ran''s sister now and let her go to the hell to be a ghost couple with Wu Tian." The good has the virtue to nod a way: "have reason." The little guy immediately glared at him, and they were honest again. Seeing this, not to mention the God boa Tianzun and others, even the three world Lord and the old man with blood clothes were also amused. I have to say, these are really two wonderful flowers. No, it''s two chubby. But the words of the next two legions made their body and mind tight, and their pupils contracted. Sword a sharp look at Xuanyuan Ao, sonorous and powerful way: "Xuanyuan proud, blood oath as evidence, in the future, my two legions will return, step down on you to destroy the sky war clan, avenge for the army commander!" "Blood oath as evidence, in the future, our two major legions will return, step down the mietian war clan, and avenge the army commander!" Then, the ninety-nine members of the two legions were all staring at Xuanyuan Ao, and roared loudly and forcefully! And at the same time, a strong wind in the sky, blood clouds rolling, ninety-nine oath seal from the sky, into their heavenly cover! Shenmang Tianzun and others are shocked by it. To be honest, he is envious of Wutian. Although he is dead, his subordinates still follow him as always and are determined to do so.The little guy is tearful, very pleased, very happy. Except for Xuanyuan pride, everyone has not changed, and the truth remains the same. The little guy looked at the three masters and said, "send them in. Remember to give them the best resources." The Lord of the Three Kingdoms looked at the old man with blood on one side and said, "go and arrange for it." "Yes." The old man in blood bowed. Then, with a wave of the hands of the Three Kingdoms, the bloody old man and the sword disappeared in a moment. Xuanyuan arrogant way: "now can release a person?" The little guy wiped away his tears and said with a sneer, "where''s the ancestral vein? Don''t you want to default on your account? " Xuanyuan Ao said: "heaven and earth tower, give it to him!" The heaven and Earth Tower immediately bloomed with brilliance, and successive ancestral veins appeared. The three masters stepped forward, one appeared and one took away. There were no more than ten ancestral veins. "How many in all?" the little guy asked "Six hundred" is the main way of the three realms The little guy''s eyes were cold on the spot and said: "Xuanyuan Ao, it seems that you don''t go into the coffin without tears!" Xuanyuan Ao said: "ancestral vein has been given to you, what do you want?" The little fellow sneered: "it''s ridiculous. Do you think frog doesn''t know that there are 1600 ancestral veins just in the supreme secret place? I''ll give you another chance. If you dare to fool the frog like this again, he will send Xuanyuan Phoenix to reunite with the son of heaven Xuanyuan Ao roared: "give it to him, all to him!" He''s burning with anger! He had never been in such a mess. Helpless, suppress bend, make him a few want to go mad! All the ancestral veins were snatched out of the heaven and earth tower, and were taken away by the three world masters at the first time. Xuanyuan''s proud face is as heavy as water, but his face is full of smiles. The ancestral vein is an indispensable training resource for the supreme and heavenly beings. Similarly, in the eyes of the supreme and heavenly masters, ancestral veins are more important than their own lives, because only the energy of the ancestral veins can they absorb and break through. Of course, he is very happy to be able to harvest so much today. After a few hundred breaths, the light of the heaven and earth pagoda darkens and turns into a big palm, hanging beside xuanyuanao. Not waiting for the little guy to ask, the three world Lord took the initiative to say: "little master, there are 2100 ancestral veins." "Not bad." The little guy nodded, seemed quite satisfied, then pondered a little, and seemed to think of something, and said: "there are also beheading the devil, chopping the gods, the God''s left and right hands, you also give them to me, they are all the little emperor''s, you are not qualified to have." Xuanyuan Ao gnashed his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you!" With a clang sound, the gods and demons, the gods and gods left and right hands, manifesting. Little fellow small paw is in the air to grasp, three congenital soldiers fly to its body, smile way: "you suffer." "No heaven?" he asked? Is he really dead? " The little guy nodded. Although they are soldiers of war, they have wisdom and emotion. When they know the news of the death, they are also filled with a sense of sadness! The little guy sighed deeply and glanced at Xuanyuan Ao. He threw the unconscious Xuanyuan Phoenix in front of Xuanyuan AO and said coldly, "Xuanyuan Ao, frog Lord knows that it is impossible to force you to hand over the star world with Xuanyuan Phoenix''s life, but you wait for him, and he will take it back with his own hands." Xuanyuan Ao first sent Xuanyuan Phoenix into the star world, then looked at the little guy and said darkly, "now you can roll away!" With a grin on his face, the little guy turned to look at the God Python God, and said meaningfully: "when the frog Lord is busy with his work, he will go to the God Python world in person. You should be prepared for the reception in advance." "Welcome." God Python heaven God smile way. The little guy nodded and whirled. Even with the three congenital soldiers, he disappeared with the three world masters. At the same time, the bloody men who trapped the other eight war clans also left one after another. "Guardian of the devouring beast, interesting." God Python Tianzun''s mouth slightly raised, sipping a trace of fun, and then looked at Xuanyuan Ao, more concentrated. Then he turned to Kunpeng and other people: "let''s go too!" "Is that how we left?" "Our account is not finished yet." A group of antiques is a bit of a daze. "Is it not enough to swallow the sky beast?" joked the God python "Er!" A group of antiques are stunned. "Ha ha, that''s enough. It''s enough." "2100 ancestral veins, it''s really a big deal." "It is estimated that Xuanyuan Ao is bleeding at the moment." "It''s not only bleeding, but also very subdued and angry. You look at his eyes like you want to eat people. It''s terrible!" "Ha ha..."The crowd broke through the void, but the laughter echoed in this piece of heaven and earth, and did not disperse for a long time. "To deceive people too much, to deceive people too much!" The Lord is the roar of stirley. Even when he was young, his hands were still in pain. Xuanyuan Jue said bitterly: "ancestors, do you want to let the beast swallow the sky so rampant?" Except for Sikong Yanran, the rest of the mietianzhan clan were filled with righteous indignation and full of submission. Xuanyuan Ao was silent, but his eyes flickered. After a moment, he said, "you go first!" "Ancestors, we can''t just give up and give up!" "Yes, in this way, how can I get a foothold in the holy world after I destroy the Tianzhan clan?" They cried out sadly. Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes sank, and he said, "did you hear me when I asked you to disperse?" "Alas Seeing that the ancestors were angry, Xuanyuan Jue and others did not dare to continue to speak. Their anger turned into a sigh and left. Xuanyuan Ao looked at the holy master and said in a deep voice, "now inform the heads of the other eight war clans and ask them to come and destroy the Tianzhan clan. I have something to discuss with them. The inner hall leader, go and count the losses." "Yes The master of the inner hall was ordered to leave. The Lord also took out the order of the earth elephant and sent out news quickly. Later, he and Xuanyuan Ao together, plunder into the ancestral land of mietianzhan clan and disappeared. [PS: the third chapter may not be released until the early morning, so you''d better read it in the morning] in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 At the same time, the land of the phantom war clan! After the old man in blood left, all the people were filled with grief and indignation. It''s a shame that one of the nine anti heaven war clans, the phantasm war clan, was trapped by a man! The head of the phantasmaghan clan also felt very oppressed and did not say a word for a long time. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "Fu Qiu, when you came, did you say that the antiques of the western continent all went to the mietian war clan?" Wu Tian nods. The head of the mirage war clan''s face suddenly changed. He immediately took out the earth elephant order and prepared to ask about the situation of the mietian war clan. Just then, a message came. It is the message from the Lord. After he checked, he put away the earth elephant order, turned to look at the people in front of him, and said, "I am going to the mietian war clan now. You should remember that you are not allowed to make trouble in the western continent. Elder elder, please follow me." "Yes." An old man in black nodded. Immediately, two people rise in the air, a few flicker, then disappear in the public''s sight. "What are you going to do now?" Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other with a trace of incomprehension in their eyes. After the patriarch and the elder left, the rest of the people also scattered. Wu Tian suddenly thought of Sima Feng and quickly searched for it in the crowd. Soon, he found the man! Sima Feng has left here and is flying to the South alone. At this time, Xian Ruoling suddenly asked, "Fu Qiu, what are you going to do next?" Wu Tiandao: "I''ll go to the temple to see the situation first." Xian Ruoling sighed, "the temple is probably gone." "Even if it''s gone, go back and make sure." Without heaven, Yu Guang has been paying attention to Sima Feng. Sima Feng fell on a nearby mountain top, and then disappeared. It seems that the huge peak should be his cave. "If the temple is gone, where are you going "There is always a place for my Fu Qiu to live." Wu Tian faintly smiles and says: "aren''t you from the inner hall? Why are you in the phantoms now Xian Ruoling said with a smile: "to be honest, my sister is a member of the illusory war clan. I usually practice here, but I seldom go to the caves in the inner hall." "I didn''t expect you to be so big." Wu Tian slightly surprised to say, and inadvertently asked: "your sister''s strength should be very strong!" Xian Ruoling shook his head and said, "I don''t know. My sister has been closed all the time. Please tell me when you go back to the temple to check." "No problem." Wu Tian nods. After exchanging the mark of divinity, Wu Tian and di Tian turned away. In the whole process of talking with xianruoling, he was very cautious. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would have a skin to skin relationship with Xian Ruoling, and then he would be able to recognize his identity. He did not directly leave the phantom war clan, but plundered simafeng''s cave. The top of the great peak! Wu Tian and Wu Tian fall on a boulder and look around. Under an ancient tree, they see Sima Feng. Sima Feng also found them and frowned: "what are you doing here?" "Sima Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t remember me any more. You''re really a great man who forgets things." Wu Tian light road, and toward Sima Feng step by step. "Have I seen you?" Sima Feng frowned and looked at Wu Tian and Yan Di Tian. His eyebrows were full of doubts. Naturally, he had heard of this mask and the name Fu Qiu, but he could be sure that this was the first time he had seen a real person, but how could the other party say such strange things? Wu Tian came to him and said with a smile, "do you really don''t remember me?" Sima Feng frowned and said, "are you sure where we met?" "Of course I have, or I would not have come to you on purpose." Wu Tian finished, glanced around, and there was no one in hundreds of millions of miles around, so he said with a smile: "it seems that I have to remind you that this is the second time we meet. The first time we meet is in the divine world, and we still have a ten thousand year battle." "The divine world?" "Ten thousand years of war?" Sima fengzai thought about it carefully, and suddenly his face changed. He looked at Wu Tian''s eyes and became extremely incredible. Wu Tian sneered: "yes, it''s me, Wu Tian!" "How could it be? Have you not fallen? " Sima Feng exclaimed, and then his figure flashed and he began to flee directly. But in the face of the unprepared day, does he have the chance to escape? Obviously not! He grabbed Sima Feng''s throat and murmured. His mind was like a tide, rushing towards Sima Feng''s knowledge sea. He forced to read his memory. The pain brought by it made Sima Feng very sad. However, his throat murmured, which was held by heaven, could only make a whine.Thousands of years ago, Sima Feng is now only a seven robber God. Naturally, he can not be the opponent of Wutian. Even under Wutian, he has no room for resistance. After three breaths, Wu Tian''s eyes glistened and smashed Sima Feng''s soul. As his hand loosened, Sima Feng fell upright on the ground. "A lot of people want me to die, but I''m too big to die." Nine steps, no trace, murmur from the sky. His eyes are shining in the direction of vision. Emperor Tianhao strange way: "what did you find?" Wu Tian indifferently said: "this is a big secret, I can''t tell you." "Er!" Emperor Tian was stunned, and he wondered what was the great secret of heaven shaking, even he didn''t tell him? Suddenly, he shook his head and laughed at himself. His current status is Confucianism, not emperor heaven. If there is a big secret, Wu Tian will defend him. "Do you want to tell him his identity now?" Emperor heaven secretly stomach Fei. At this time, the earth image of the two people vibrated at the same time. Take out a look, Wu Tian is ecstatic! The message of the two men was from Li Tian, and the content was exactly what happened to the war clan. As for the source of Li Tian''s information, it''s not necessary to think about it. It must be the great ancestor and the second ancestor of Kunpeng who told him. "Now that the temple has disintegrated and the good and the virtuous have been saved, it seems that it is time to confess to Wu Tian." Emperor Tian murmured, put away the elephant order, looked up at Wu Tian, and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, there is one thing Li Tian and I have been hiding from you. Please don''t be angry." "Keep it from me?" Wu Tian was a little stunned. He put the earth elephant order into his arms and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Actually I am..." At this point, the emperor''s words suddenly stopped, Wu Tian was ready to pick eyebrows, but suddenly, his eyes suddenly glared, full of deep disbelief! In his sight, the face and figure of the man named Rufeng changed. First of all, it is a long red hair, flying in the wind, like a cluster of flames condensed into, dazzling pole! In addition, it is a gentle and elegant face with upright facial features and a friendly smile on it. When people look at it, they can''t help but have a good impression. He is not emperor Tian. Who is he? This sudden change makes Wu Tian completely unable to respond. Confucianism is the emperor? Is it emperor Tian who has been helping him all the time? When did emperor Tian come to the holy world? He''s confused, completely confused! Emperor Tian smiles and says: "is it very unexpected?" Wu Tian was stupefied for a long time, and then came back to God. Without answering, he looked at the emperor carefully. Yes, he wants to confirm whether this person is emperor Tian. Emperor day face a black, displeased way: "don''t look, I''m not fake." Wu Tian asked again, "are you really emperor Tian?" Emperor Tian had no choice but to say, "you are not nonsense? How many other people in the world are qualified to ask our emperor to help us to make suggestions "It''s really you!" Wu Tian was overjoyed, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that you are the mysterious expert in Li Tian''s mouth, and you have kept me in the dark." Emperor Tian said with a smile, "I don''t want to distract you." Wu Tiandao: "so, the previous plans are all your ideas?" Emperor Tiandao: "it''s not me. It''s me, you, and Li Tian who come up with it together." Wu Tian''s heart was sour, and his eyes were filled with mist. He blurred his sight. He held a bear with emperor Tian: "thank you. I thought I was fighting in the holy world alone, but now I know that I am not alone. I still have your brother." Emperor Tian''s eyes are also filled with water mist, and said with a smile, "you are never alone. No matter before or in the future, I will fight with you." It is said that the man has tears, but at this moment, both of them can''t help but can''t control it. After a long time, they let go of each other. Emperor Tian said with a smile, "why do you always wear a mask?" Wu Tian didn''t answer. He took off his mask. Although he once said that he would never take off his mask before finding his parents, he did not want to have any reservation in the face of emperor Tian. And see that a face beyond recognition, the emperor''s heart is also unable to help but faint pain. He knew too much about Wutian and didn''t even need to explain it. He knew why Wutian didn''t repair his face. Emperor Tiandao: "let you suffer." Wu Tian took up his mask and said with a smile, "I''ve been dead once. What''s the pain?""Once?" Emperor Tian frowned. Wu Tiandao: "this is a long story. I will explain it to you slowly after I send a message to Li Tian." Emperor Tian doubts: "what plan do you have?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "there is no plan for the time being. But when I read Sima Feng''s memory just now, I found that Xian Bitong was the reincarnation of the first generation war god of the phantasm war clan. Moreover, she is now integrating the spirit and body of the previous life!" "It''s her Emperor Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "you should not want to take away her previous life''s spirit and body?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m going to rob the divinity and the spirit body." "Suck!" Emperor can''t help but take a cold breath. It''s really a bold and crazy plan. Once this plan is successful, mirage warlords will go crazy. Exciting, too exciting! The blood in his body was burning and his heart was ready to move! But he quickly calmed down and frowned: "I think it''s better not to inform Li Tian." Wu Tiandao: "I know your worry. He was our opponent after all, and now it''s only temporary cooperation. However, the place where Xian Bitong is closed has not only the seal of the perfect heaven, but also the perfect God. We need his space-time mirror and the blood of the war clan. He just has both of them." Emperor Tiandao: "but then how do we distribute the spoils?" "We''d better wait for the plan to succeed before we discuss this problem." Wu Tian said, and sent a message to Li Tian. Hearing this news, Li Tian is also excited. He gives Wu Tian a quick response and starts to arrange. Next, Wu Tian sits on a hillside and looks at the green plain. He tells the emperor what happened in the reincarnation mainland while waiting for Li Tian. Mietian Zhan clan! An old hall, located on the top of a huge peak. There are eighteen people in the hall. They are xuanyuanao, the Lord, the patriarch of the other eight warlords, and the elder. The head of the phantasmaghan clan asked, "God of war, what are you looking for us for?" Xuanyuan proud way: "wait a moment first." People can not help but climb up a little doubt between the eyebrows. In the past hundred days or so, the master of the inner hall broke through the air and fell in the hall. He bowed his hand and said, "Lord God of war, the loss this time is too great to be counted. Even the holy city has been destroyed, and most of the people in the city have been killed and injured." I heard that everyone''s faces were gloomy and their eyes were shining cold. The chieftain of wushuangzhan clan said, "God of war, are you asking us to plan a joint expedition against the western continent? If that''s the case, there''s no need to discuss. I agree with both hands. " Others nodded. But to their surprise, Xuanyuan Ao is shaking his head to deny this. Now we are puzzled. Why is it that we are not negotiating to invade the western continent? Xuanyuan Ao sighed: "you know, just in case, after I came back from the celestial sphere, I have been expanding the astral world in a closed door. Now the space of the star world is not much different from that of the eastern continent. I mean, all the people in the eastern continent have moved to the star world." "What!" They all stood up and looked at Xuanyuan Ao in disbelief, seriously doubting whether there was something wrong with the ears. Even the Lord and the inner hall were shocked, which is obviously only now known. Xuanyuan Ao said: "I know that this proposal is unacceptable to you for a while, but you are also very clear that at the latest one million years, the fastest one hundred thousand years, the mysterious man''s injury will be healed, and then the holy world will inevitably usher in the disaster of annihilation, so we in the eastern continent, can not have any more damage." The head of the burning blood war clan said, "it doesn''t have to shrink to the star world, right?" Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "we are not shrinking. We are nourishing our spirits and accumulating our strength. We are trying to avoid the disaster of war and recuperate." Devouring the head of the war clan, he said, "will you abandon your land?" Xuanyuan said with an arrogant smile: "the real clan lands of our nine major war clans are in the wilderness and have long disappeared in the long river of history. At best, the eastern continent is only a temporary residence. What can I do not want to give up?" After a pause, he added: "what''s more, if we don''t leave, the holy world will never be peaceful. Like today''s tragedy, there will be a second, a third, a fourth." Everyone went back to their seats and looked at each other, not knowing for a moment how to decide. It is undeniable that under the current situation, it is the wisest choice to move people from the east to the astral world. Because in this way, during the war with the mysterious man, the tragedy like today will not happen again. However, their foundation has stood for several times in the East China, and they are naturally very reluctant to leave. Moreover, if they really moved to the astral world, the wild animals in the western world would surely think that they were timid and timid. Xuanyuan Ao glanced at the hesitant people and said, "everyone, whether you move or not, I must move into the star world." The Lord pondered a little, looked up at the crowd and said, "I''ll tell you what I think." "First, when we enter the astral world, we can avoid the disaster of war." "Second, in the future, if we are defeated in a battle with the mysterious man, the God of war will also be able to control the star world and take us away from the holy world at the first time. In other words, we can advance or retreat." "Third, after we leave, those who have no good intentions will be targeted. If there is no target, they will not be able to succeed in their conspiracy. The holy world will naturally calm down, and the antiques of the western continent will also be able to quietly shut down. At that time, when we have a decisive battle with the mysterious man, we can meet him in full swing. ""Therefore, I think that the proposal of Lord ares is not only feasible, but also implemented immediately, so as to avoid further changes." Hearing that, people nodded thoughtfully, and felt that there was some truth in it. Huafanzhan clan chief said: "the proposal is feasible, but I don''t know if you have thought about it. After all, the star world is a new world, and there are so many people in the eastern continent. If all of them are transferred in, I''m afraid that there will be a shortage of resources." Xuanyuan said proudly: "there is no need to worry about this. My final plan is not only to transfer all people to the star world, but also to transfer all the spiritual veins, ancestral veins, exotic treasures and spiritual extracts of the eastern continent to the star world." "If you do this, you can also consider moving to the star world, but Lord God of war. Don''t blame me for saying something bad. You are the master of the star world. If we enter the star world, we will hand over our life to you. Then what will you do if you don''t want to do?" Xuanyuan Ao said: "I Xuanyuan proud for the sake of human beings, will never do anything to hurt you, blood oath as evidence!" Now, the people of the other eight war clans are at ease. Then it''s time to make a decision. "Let''s show our hands," Xuanyuan said proudly He was the first to raise his hand, and the LORD followed. In addition, the patriarchs of the eight warring clans have deep brows, and it seems that they are hard to make up their minds. Xuanyuan Ao also did not urge, after all, Ju family migration is not a small matter, urgent is certainly not urgent, want them to consider clearly. As time goes by, the head of the crazy war clan raises his hand. If someone starts, someone will follow. The remaining seven leaders of the great war clan also raised their hands one after another. In fact, they are helpless. Who is the strongest in the east? Naturally, Xuanyuan is proud. Now that he leaves, the wild animals in the western continent are not more rampant? If they choose to stay, they will most likely become the food for the wild animals in the West. Therefore, they can only choose to move. Xuanyuan Ao said: "since all of them have agreed, we should immediately start to arrange. The people of our nine major war clans will go out to collect all the resources that can be collected. But we should remember that we should not let out any information, we should carry out it in secret." The crowd nodded. They all know very well that if this incident spreads out, it will certainly cause certain panic in the eastern continent, and the wild animals in the western continent may also take advantage of the chaos. Xuanyuan Ao said: "in addition, you only have half a month. After half a month, I will start to transfer comprehensively." The Lord asked, "why not transfer now?" Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said: "there are countless races of all sizes in the eastern continent. If we do not plan ahead of time and wait for them to enter the star world, in order to seize resources and territory, all races are bound to make a mess of the star world, and even have a fierce war between races." The LORD said, "how do you plan it?" Xuanyuan as like as two peas, "my plan is to transform the geography and appearance of the stars into the same as the eastern mainland, so as to make sure that where we are located is not going to be a dispute." The LORD said with a smile: "God of war is really considerate." Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "no way, who let me stand in this position? I''m not going to do it. Who''s going to do it? All right, let''s make arrangements. " The patriarchs and elders of the eight warlords rose and left one after another. Xuanyuan Ao then said: "master of the inner hall, it is estimated that many members of the temple are still alive. You can find a way to gather them together, let them also contribute, and let the members of the inner hall to collect resources. Lord, don''t take part in this matter. Go back to the celestial realm and continue to attack the heaven "Yes." The master of the inner hall was ordered to leave. After Xuanyuan Ao sent the Lord to the star world, he also began to gather the people of mietianzhan clan to explain these things. ¡­¡­ On the hillside. Wu Tian has already told the past of these years. After hearing about it, Emperor Tianyi felt thousands of times. Emperor Tiandao said: "at the beginning, when the contract between you and the tiger disappeared, we all thought that you had fallen. But one day, Li Tian found me and told me that you were still alive and still in the holy world. I was really surprised. At that time, I wondered how you were reborn? It is related to the profound meaning of life and death. " Wu Tiandao: "in fact, it is also thanks to Ye Xiuling''s advice. Otherwise, I have turned into a pile of loess now." "Speaking of Ye Xiuling, what is the origin of this woman?" Emperor Tian is curious. When he and Han Tian left, ye Xiuling did not appear, so he did not know her identity. Don''t say that they, even if Wu Tian, had not been told by Ye Xiuling, he would have been kept in the drum. Wu Tiandao: "she is the daughter of a mysterious man." "The daughter of the mysterious man?" Emperor Tian''s body trembled and was really shocked. With a faint smile, Wu Tian asked, "she won''t say it. Let''s talk about you. How have you spent these years in heaven? What''s more, Han Tian, how are they doing now? ""This..." Emperor Tian hesitated, his eyes flickering, as if there was something difficult to say. But at this time, not far from them, a golden light suddenly appeared, followed by Li Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Seeing Li Tian''s arrival, Emperor Tian said with a smile: "our situation in heaven is long. I''ll tell you later. Now we''ll discuss how to seize the divinity and spirit body." Wu Tian nods and doesn''t think much. They got up and went to meet Li Tian. Li Tian put up the space-time mirror and immediately said, "are you sure that Xian Bitong is integrating the spirit and body of the first generation war god of the phantom war clan?" Wu Tiandao: "this news, I read Sima Feng''s memory, can not be false." Li Tian was relieved and said with a smile, "you don''t know. Before I came, I prepared everything. I was afraid that the news would be wrong and it would not be useful." "What preparation?" Both looked at him curiously. Li Tiandao: "it''s no doubt that it''s a tiger''s mouth to snatch the phantom war clan. Naturally, there are no less space gods. I borrowed a space God from the God mang Tianzun, and I''m still a WuJie Tianzun divine soldier. Although I don''t have the attack power, I won''t find any trace of us unless the great circle man comes in person." "Five robbers of heaven''s sacred soldiers!" They were overjoyed. With this space artifact and space-time mirror, why worry about the failure of the plan? Wu Tiandao: "in this way, you have been recognized by the God python." Li Tian nodded and said with a smile: "after the shenmangtian family went back from the Tianzhan clan, they took me directly to the shenmang realm. I also spent a lot of time to slip out of the shenmang realm." Speaking of this, he saw a trace of gratitude in his eyes: "thank you very much. If it hadn''t been for your help, with my own strength, not to mention the collapse of the temple, I''m afraid it would be difficult to kill a supreme one." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "we are mutually beneficial, not to mention what thank you." Li Tian laughs and suddenly seems to think of something. Looking at emperor Tian, he frowns and says, "why didn''t you save your father?" "Yes There is no one who can shake his body. After Li Tian mentioned this, he remembered that emperor Tian''s father was also fighting against the family. As for emperor Tian, he had thought of this for a long time, and a wry smile sprang up on his face: "I guess, the little guy didn''t think of my father at all. After all, my father didn''t spend much time with us. It''s easy for the little guy to ignore it, and it''s reasonable." Li Tiandao: "don''t worry. Your father was created by Sikong lie. I believe that the mietian war clan will not do anything to him." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "of course I know. Otherwise, I would have thought of a way to rescue him." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "indeed, as long as your identity is not exposed, your father is fighting against the heaven, but it is the safest." Li Tian frowned: "emperor Tian''s father was ignored by the little guy, but what happened to Sikong Yanran? The little guy named to save her, but how could she stay in the mietian war clan? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid only she knows the specific reason. However, I don''t need to worry about her safety, because anyway, she is the descendant of Sikong lie." The emperor and the sky nodded. Li Tian''s brow stretched out and said with a smile: "the two legions and AI Qingyou and others have been rescued by the little guy. Now you can compete with Xuanyuan Ao without any worries." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to have no worries. After all, his strength is in front of us. I can only say that now I don''t have to worry about identity exposure." "Hum!" Just then, the earth elephant in his arms resounded. "Who will summon me at this time?" In doubt, he took out his eyebrows. "What?" They looked at him suspiciously. Wu Tiandao: "it''s the message from the Lord of the inner hall. Let me go to the holy city ruins and meet him immediately." Emperor Tian asked, "did he say what to do with you?" "No Wu Tian shakes his head. The emperor said, "will you go or not?" Li Tiandao: "I suggest not to go. Now that the temple is gone, there is no need to be driven by him. What''s more, we will take action tomorrow. What if you are delayed by something?" The space-time mirror can only recover once a day, so it will not take action until tomorrow. After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian finally decided to meet the inner hall master. "I''ll go there. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll come back immediately. If there''s something wrong, I''ll find a chance to slip away." Wu Tian finished, then turned into a streamer, quickly disappeared in two people''s line of sight. Li Tian said with some chagrin: "how can this guy not listen to advice?" Emperor Tian said with a smile, "don''t complain. In fact, I guess the real reason why he went to the inner hall Lord." "There are other reasons?" Li Tian is surprised. "You don''t know that after the God Python Tianzun and others left the mietianzhan clan, the clan leader of the mirage war clan received the news and immediately took the elder to the mietianzhan clan."The emperor''s eyes glistened and continued: "I suspect that xuanyuanao''s going to them must be to discuss something important. But the leader of the inner hall was destroying the Tianzhan clan at that time. I guess he should know the specific situation. If there is no heaven here, he must be in order to explore the atmosphere." "I see." Li Tian showed a sudden look, and then he was silent, thinking about it secretly. Holy city. This once brilliant city, now no longer exists, only a piece of ruins. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. The hillside where Wutian was originally located was not far from here. Therefore, in only half an hour, he came to the sky above the ruins. Looking around, there is no place here is complete, fragmented, blood soaked in mud and stone, extremely miserable. The master of the inner hall stood on a broken wall and looked around him with sadness that could not be broken. Wu Tian took a step forward and came to the inner hall Lord, and sighed, "Lord, it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s meaningless to be sad. Just cheer up!" "I also know that there are too many people who died this time. I really can''t put it down." The inner hall Lord said painfully. What else can Wutian say? Nothing can be said, can only stand quietly on one side, quiet and wait for the inner hall Lord to ease from the grief. "If you look at the earth elephant order, who else''s spirit mark is still there?" A moment later, the voice of the master of the inner hall sounded. Wu Tian took out the earth''s image order, examined it carefully, and said, "I have only three familiar people in the inner hall: the cold moon, you mo, and Ling Chen night. All of them still have their hallmarks." The master of the inner hall was silent a little and said, "you let them come here to look for me." "Good." No one nods for three days. After that, he put away the elephant order and said in doubt, "Lord, do you have something to tell your subordinates to do?" "Yes." The head of the inner hall nodded and explained: "after this catastrophe, Xuanyuan Ao decided to transfer all the people from the east to the star world." "What?" It''s not a fake. At present, the inner hall Lord explained the matter simply, and then ordered: "this matter, can''t be mentioned to outsiders, you know?" Wu Tian nods, but he sneers in his heart. As soon as Xuanyuan Ao returns to the holy world, he begins to expand the star world. But what he didn''t expect was that Xuanyuan Ao actually expanded the star world to the same size as the eastern continent! Mou son essence light flash, he arch hand way: "Hall Lord, half a month is very short, should not be late, subordinate this go to collect resources." The master of the inner hall said, "well, after half a month, gather with the mietian war clan." Wu Tian nods and turns to break the void. In half an hour, he returned to the hillside. Seeing that he came back so soon, the emperor and the sky both showed surprise. Without much gossip, Wu Tian immediately told the two people the news that came from the mouth of the Lord of the inner hall. "Move everyone to the astral world?" It''s incredible for both of them to get up. I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Ao would make such an amazing decision! Li Tian worried: "this trouble, Xuanyuan Ao after shrinking in the star world, your second step plan, can only be stillborn." There are three steps in Wutian''s revenge plan. The first step is to destroy the temple. The second step is to destroy the nine warring clans. The third step is to kill xuanyuanao. But now that xuanyuanao has made this decision, his second and third step plans will naturally not be implemented. However, hearing Li Tian''s words, Wu Tian not only did not worry, but also laughed. Li Tian frowned: "what are you laughing at? Am I not right? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "these factors you have considered are not right. They are not comprehensive enough. To be honest, I have always wanted to go to the star world, but I have been unable to find an opportunity. Isn''t this a chance to send me home?" "So it is." Li Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I have forgotten your present identity, so there are some mistakes in judgment. Yes, after entering the astral realm, maybe you can find a way to recapture it. At that time, as long as you try to pass the coordinates to me, I can also go to the star world to help you Wu Tiandao: "we''ll talk about it then. Don''t tell the God Python Tianzun about this matter for the time being." "Why?" Li Tian doesn''t understand. He is going to take out the earth elephant order and send a message to the God python! Wu Tiandao: "you think, now all the nine war clans are sent out to collect resources, and the phantom war clan is no exception. I guess there may be only one old monster left behind. It''s not so easy for us to seize the deities and deities? On the contrary, if shenmang Tianzun enters the eastern continent at this time and collects information from antiques outside, he will surely be like a frightened bird. He will rush back to the clan area at the first time. Then, there will be many people with mixed eyes. Maybe something will happen. "Emperor Tian nodded, this kind of situation, really need to prevent. Li Tiandao: "well, let''s start to nourish our spirits and get ready for action tomorrow morning." Next, the three sit cross legged, screen spirit, calm Qi, adjust the state. A day without a word. The next day, just as the sky turned white, the three men woke up from their meditation, and their spirits were full of unprecedented energy. "Go Li Tian''s big sleeve flicks, three people enter the space deity, gallop toward the family land of the phantom war clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 There are 4000 words in this chapter. ¡¿ phantom war clan! At this moment, if you look at the whole mountain range, you can''t find half a shadow. But if you take a closer look, you will find that there are two kinds of breath in the mountains. However, both of them are not bright. In a certain void, there is nothing here, but if there is a great perfection of heaven coming, you will immediately find that there is a space God hidden here. This space God is a palace with complete facilities and luxurious decoration. It is paved with white jade and inlaid with jadeite and agate. In the center, there are dozens of jade beads with fist size. The whole body is white and looks like a night pearl, but it is brighter and brighter than the night pearl, which makes it shine like day. Wu Tian three people stand side by side in the center of the hall. In the void in front of them, there is a vivid picture, in which the scene is the phantom war clan. Li Tian asked: "two breath, which is the fiber Bi Tong?" Wu Tiandao: "neither. I know who they are. The weaker one is Xian Ruo Ling, and the stronger one is the patriarch of the illusory war clan." "Where is xianbitong?" Li Tian frowned. Wu Tiandao: "she was in the main peak where the head of the phantom war clan lived. From Sima Feng''s memory, I learned that there was a secret room in the center of the main peak, and the entrance was located in the chief''s bedroom." Li Tiandao: "we have to wait for the leader of the phantasmaghan clan to leave before we have a chance to go in?" "If there''s no chance, we''ll make it. Eh, it''s strange." Speaking of this, Wu Tian suddenly frowned. "What?" They looked at him puzzled. Wu Tian doubted: "yesterday I killed Sima Feng, but I didn''t take his body away on purpose. According to reason, his death should cause some sensation. But how can the illusory warlords not be abnormal at all?" Li Tian asked, "where is it?" In a certain part of the picture of Wutian finger, he said, "it''s on that giant peak." Li Tian immediately grasps the space God, toward that huge peak. When he came to the top of the mountain, Sima Feng''s body appeared in the picture. He was still lying on the ground as he had been yesterday, and his position did not move at all. Emperor Tiandao: "it seems that no one has found out that he has died." After careful consideration, the three men figured out the reason. It should be that all the members of the phantasmaghan clan went out to collect resources, so no one noticed his death. After realizing this, Li Tian was puzzled again and frowned: "why didn''t you take his body away yesterday?" Wu Tian explained: "when I killed him yesterday, I didn''t know xuanyuanao would make a decision to move to the star world. That''s why I left his body. Once the phantom war clan finds out his death, there will be chaos, and then we can sneak into the secret room." "It turns out that you started to decorate yesterday. Unfortunately, this piece is useless, but now, you can''t let him stay here." As soon as Li Tian waves his hand, Sima Feng''s body is immediately detained in the space deity. "When they leave, they will destroy their bodies. When they find simafeng missing, they will only think that he died on the way to collecting resources." Li Tian smiles and looks at Wu Tiandao: "aren''t you trying to create opportunities? Come on. " Wu Tian said with a light smile: "this is not simple. In this situation, as long as there is a little wind and grass, the clan leaders of the phantom war clan will run out to check the truth. If you don''t believe it, try it." "Will the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain deceive him? I don''t believe it. " Li Tian waved his hand again. At the edge of the mountain top, a huge stone with a hundred feet in size rolled down the mountain, crushing a large area of flowers, plants and trees, making a loud noise! "Who!" At the moment, a cold drink exploded. The two figures came from different directions. It was the head of the illusory war clan, as well as Xian Ruo Ling. "Er!" Li Tian was stunned. It was said that the people of the phantasm war clan are now frightened birds. Any movement will startle them. Then, he quickly controlled the space God and swept away toward the peak of the illusionist warlord. On the way, he also passed the head of the phantasmaghan clan, but the latter did not notice. Wu Tiandao: "the entrance is sealed. Get your blood ready." Li Tian turned his hand over, and a jade pendant appeared, which contained half a bottle of purple blood. Over simafeng''s peak. The head of the phantasmaghan clan stood against the wind and looked at the boulders rolling down the mountain, his brows tightly twisted together. At this time, Xian Ruoling also arrived at his side. The head of the phantasmaghan clan asked, "Ruolin, have you sensed anyone entering the clan land?" Xian Ruoling shook his head, looked down at the huge stone, and said with a smile, "patriarch, you think it should be the boulder, which was put at the edge of the place originally, and it is not stable. After a long time, it slides down by itself.""At this time, don''t be careless. I''ll go around and watch out for it." "Good." Xian Ruoling nods. If the head of the phantasmaghan clan returns to his bedroom immediately, he may be able to collide with Wu Tian San. Unfortunately, he did not. Also because of his wrong decision, let Wutian three people successfully open the seal, into a dark channel. The tunnel is only three meters wide and winds down. There is a kind of dark stone inlaid on both sides of the wall and the ground, which makes it very dark. Li Tian controls the magic objects of space and moves forward slowly. After more than ten minutes, he finally comes to the end of the dark road. At the end, there was a dark stone gate, but it was closed. Wu Tiandao: "inside is the seclusion chamber of xianbitong, and there is also a perfect heaven close guard." Li Tian said angrily, "I can''t feel their breath. It seems that there are seals in the secret room. I really don''t understand. What are they doing so cautiously?" Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "integrate the spirit and body of the first generation of war gods. If it is you, you will be more cautious than them." "I''m just whining." Li Tian''s face changed and became serious with a smile. He said, "we must use the same old technique to lure the old antique. When the stone gate is opened, I will take advantage of the space God to sneak in, and the speed should be fast. Before the stone gate is closed, we should seize xianbitong and quickly evacuate here." Emperor Tian asked: "Wutian, what is the strength of xianbitong now? Has her memory of a previous life recovered? " Li Tiandao: "this is very important." Wu Tiandao: "I have no intention to ask Xian Ruoling about Xian Bitong''s strength. She doesn''t know. Sima Feng has no exact information in her memory, but I don''t expect to surpass me. As for the memory of her previous life, it should be the same as that of dragon and tiger. Only after she has completely integrated her divinity and spirit bone can she recover. Now she has only been closed for 500 years, and certainly has not yet been integrated successfully. " "Well, next, each of us has a task. I''m responsible for controlling the space gods to enter and leave the secret room and open the seal. Wutian is responsible for the capture of xianbitong, and the emperor is responsible for controlling the whole court. Remember, there can be no difference, otherwise, we all have to explain here! " Li Tian said solemnly. Although the space deity is a Wuke Tianzun divine weapon, and although the phantom war clan does not have a full circle of Tianzun, once there is a change, they can turn to xuanyuanao for help. With xuanyuanao''s strength, it is not a matter of minutes to come to the phantasm war clan? If they do, they will not be able to fly even if they have wings! And, you know, this space artifact has no attack power! "Hoo!" The three took a deep breath and nodded at the same time. Li Tian''s figure flashed, and then appeared outside the stone gate. He respectfully said, "ancestor, the clan leader has something to discuss with you and let you come out." "Let the patriarch come to see me in person." There was a hoarse voice behind the door. Just now, there is no way to search for the secret of Li clan "The old man can''t go out any more. Go and tell the patriarch. After the search is finished, you can come to me in person." The hoarse voice came out at once. Li Tian raised his eyebrows. There is no heaven and Emperor heaven in the space deities, but also frowns. I didn''t expect to be so cautious in guarding the old and beautiful antiques. It was the first time they had miscalculated. "What should I do?" All three were thinking hard in their hearts. If you want to capture xianbitong, you have to open the stone gate. If you don''t open the stone gate, no matter how careful the plan is, it is empty talk. However, the stone gate has been tempered by divine power and broken by force. There is no mechanism outside. Only the old antiques inside can be opened. Suddenly, Wu Tianmu light a bright, to Li Tian voice way: "to that old antique, Xuanyuan Ao came." Emperor Tian hurriedly said: "no, we can''t directly say that Xuanyuan Ao has come to the old antique. Otherwise, he will be more suspicious if there are conflicts." Li Tian pondered for a while and sneered, "since you can''t say it directly, that''s it." Suddenly! He turned around, with a very respectful tone, to the air, roared: "meet the patriarch, see Xuanyuan Ao Lord." This is not to say directly, but to remind the old antiques in the secret room in disguise. Xuanyuanao has come in person. At the moment, the stone gate vibrated slightly, and then rose slowly upward. "What''s wrong with you Li Tian laughs in his heart, and immediately enters into the space God, and controls the space God, plundering in from the opening gap. Xian Bitong immediately enters the picture. She is sitting in the middle of the secret room. Her face is calm and wants to be harmonious. Her whole body exudes a kind of majesty that only heaven has. Wu Tian saw through her accomplishments at a glance and said, "she is just a seven robber God now."Li Tianyi waves his hand, a picture shows up behind him and says: "emperor Tian, control the whole situation to you!" Then he took out another drop of purple blood and waited for it! Wutian also opens Tianmai ahead of time. When xianbitong is captured, old Dong will surely imprison him with coercion. Then he will open Tianmai again. Maybe it is because of this moment that the plan is broken! This kind of narrow secret room, facing this kind of antique, we must do a good job in advance! Emperor Tian immediately looked at the picture behind him. The picture showed the stone door of the chamber of secrets. The old antique was in front of the stone door, with its back to the space God. From the figure of his back, he was an old man, wearing a white robe. His body was rather thin. His long snow-white hair was scattered on his back, and his whole body had no breath. But when Emperor Tian just looked at the old man''s back, he couldn''t help getting cold in his heart. Even on his forehead, he secreted beads of sweat as big as beans! It can be seen how much pressure the old man brings him! Soon, the opening gap of the stone gate is more than one meter high. Antiques can already see what''s going on out there. When you see the empty passage, the antique is slightly stunned. At this time, the emperor called out: "do it!" At this time, he must do something, because when the old man finds that there is no one outside, he will realize that this is a fraud and will immediately close the stone gate. And what he is waiting for is an old-fashioned God! This one Leng God, also is a life and death gamble! Hearing the emperor''s voice, Li Tian flicks his finger, and the blood leaves the space God. When he meets the seal in the void, a door opens immediately! "Not good!" Sensing that the seal behind him was abnormal, the old antique''s face suddenly changed, and the terrible pressure roared out, covering the whole chamber of secrets in an instant, and waving at the same time, the stone gate quickly sank! At the time when the old antiques released their prestige, Li Tian had already mastered the space God and swept into the seal! Wu Tian, who had been ready for a long time, immediately appeared, ignoring the terrible pressure. As soon as he grasped the fine Bi Tong, he slipped into the space deity! At this time, the gap of the stone door is only one foot wide! "Damn it!" At this time, the old antique has also turned around, see the empty chamber, suddenly thundering fury, the whole body momentum crazy burst out! Although the space deity has no attack power, it can''t be shaken only by the momentum of the perfect heaven! When Wutian enters the space deity, Li Tian immediately controls the space deity and steals it towards the door! When come to the door, the stone door gap, only a finger wide! The stone gate will close in a moment, even without a moment, as long as half an instant! At this time, it can be said that it is a race against the clock! This half moment, related to the life and death of the three people! At this moment, Li Tian''s teeth crack, blue tendons jump violently, tense to the extreme, anxious to the extreme! Even pee is coming out! "Whoosh!" Fortunately, the space God like a flash of lightning, arrived at the stone gate completely closed, quietly swept out of the chamber. At the moment when he escaped from the secret room, Li Tian collapsed and collapsed on the ground. His clothes were soaked with sweat, and he could even wring water out. All this happened between the electric light and the flint, and Xian Bitong didn''t respond. Wu Tian quickly slapped her in the back of the head. With a bang, Xian Bitong fainted on the spot. Immediately, he also collapsed and sat on the ground powerless, panting. Emperor Tian is also the same, face, sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 The stone gate was completely closed and never opened again. But the roar of the old is like thunder! No weather panting tunnel: "this is not suitable to stay here, quickly withdraw!" Li Tian nodded, took a deep breath, got up from the ground, controlled the space God, and plundered to the exit. As soon as they arrived at the exit, they ran into the head of the phantasm clan. However, the head of the phantasmaghan clan did not notice the space Deity at all. After opening the seal, he directly plundered it towards the secret chamber. Li Tian also took the opportunity to snatch out the exit and quickly left here. "Whoosh!" Almost between the two breaths, the head of the phantom war clan came to the stone gate and said in a hurry, "what happened, ancestor?" "Bitong was abducted, please inform Xuanyuan Ao." The roar of antiquity came out. "What!" The patriarch suddenly changed color, and immediately took out the earth elephant order, sent a message to Xuanyuan Ao, and then said, "ancestor, let me go in and have a look." Old old Dong said: "can''t come in now, this person holds the space God, if the stone gate opens, he will certainly control the space God to take the opportunity to slip away, did you inform Xuanyuan Ao?" "Yes." The patriarch should say. "I''ll open the stone gate when he comes," he said It''s said that the patriarch can only stand at the door and wait. It can be said that he is very anxious! Besides, Wutian three people. Li Tian controls the space deity, escapes from the phantasm war clan in one breath, and immediately takes out the space-time mirror. In an instant, it is transmitted to a corner on the most edge of the eastern continent. This is a virgin forest with towering ancient trees and vines, covered with dead branches and rotten leaves, and the air is filled with rotten smell. There are several ferocious beasts wandering nearby. Seeing Li Tian appear out of thin air, he is shocked and immediately pours at him! But in their eyes, delicious food, the next instant disappeared. Inside the space God! Wu Tian three people stand side by side, Xian Bi Tong is quietly lying on the ground in front of the body. Li Tiandao: "our present position is very far away from the land of the phantasm war clan. In a short time, xuanyuanao can''t find us. Wutian, it''s up to you." Wu Tian nods, his mind sinks into the body of Xian Bi Tong, and immediately sees a woman in the sea of Qi. Yes, women! He was about thirty years old. He had long hair and a shawl. He had a delicate figure and a good face. However, her eyes closed together, and there was no fluctuation of life in her whole body. She was obviously a dead man! In addition to this woman, no day in the sea of Qi Bi Tong, only found a divinity. The cobblestone is black in the center, which can only be seen in the center. What about the divinity of the first generation God of war? For the moment, he put down his doubts and did not have the heart to move. He wrapped up the woman and forced her out of the sea of Qi. Xian Bitong uttered a miserable hum on the spot, and a mouthful of blood gushed out to wake up. When Li Tian is in a bad situation, he strikes like a lightning bolt and blows his fist on Xian Bitong''s head. Before Xian Bitong can see the true faces of the three people, he faints again, and a big meat bag is quickly bulging up on his head. Seeing this, Wu Tian and di Tian are both stupefied. The other side is also a woman, can''t you be gentle? But if Li Tian doesn''t, they will. Because now I don''t know whether to kill Xian Bitong or not, so she can only continue to coma. Then, three people around the woman, curiously looking at. When a woman comes out of the sea of fine green silk, she recovers to her normal height. She wears a long white dress, which makes her perfect figure incisively and vividly. Moreover, although there is no fluctuation of life on her, she seems to be a king, just like a overlord of heaven and earth, which makes people dare not have a little blasphemy! Is she the first God of war? Wu Tian three people see more and more surprised! This person has been dead for several times, but the skin is still normal, no change at all, and when the mind into a woman''s body, they immediately feel amazing blood! It''s not like a dead man at all. It''s like sleeping! Li Tian sighed: "in the past, when we were still reincarnated in the mainland, the gods were the supreme existence for us. Now, we have robbed the God body of the first generation war god of the illusory war clan. To be honest, it feels like a dream." Wu Tian two people nod. They all climbed up from the bottom of the world step by step. The hardships and setbacks they experienced were not comparable to those of the children of the giants. Therefore, they cultivated the indomitable and never giving up faith and forged today''s achievements.Emperor Tian said with a smile: "don''t think about these first, and quickly peel off the divinity." Wu Tian frowned and said, "I didn''t find the spirit in her air sea." "Not found?" Emperor Tian two people eyebrow a frown, immediately the divine idea sinks into the fiber Bi Tong body, searches carefully. Wu Tian is also afraid of missing something before, and looks for it again. However, when they searched every part of xianbitong, they didn''t find the divinity! Wu Tian frowned and said, "is it true that the magic warrior''s Antiques have not given the divinity to Xian Bitong?" "No way." Li Tian shook his head and said, "the supreme divinity can be used directly, but the heavenly Godhead can''t, because the heavenly Godhead contains the original power of the world, and it takes a long time to refine. Even if it''s xianbitong''s integration with the previous one, the time will be shortened many times, but it also needs time. They can''t let xianbitong integrate the deity first, and then the divinity, This is not reasonable. " Emperor Tiandao: "although unreasonable, but this is the only explanation." "Wu Tian guessed:" I think they are also afraid of what accidents will happen to xianbitong in the process of integration, so they only keep one hand. After all, it is better to lose the same loss than both. " "It makes sense." Li Tian nodded and asked, "what should I do now?" Wu Tian pondered a little, and bit his teeth, saying, "send back the fiber Bi Tong." "Send it back?" Li Tian and Li Tian are both a little surprised. Isn''t this a wild tiger? Wu Tiandao: "send Xian Bitong back, and the phantom war clan will arrange for her to refine her divinity. Although it will also strengthen prevention, it can always find opportunities." Li Tiandao: "but you also have to think about it. If you don''t grab the divinity by then, instead, let Xian Bitong integrate successfully and restore the memory of previous lives. If we want to eradicate her again, I''m afraid it will be more difficult than ascending to heaven." Wu Tian Dao: "it depends on you whether you can be strong enough." "What''s the matter with me?" Li Tian is puzzled. Wu Tiandao: "after this incident, when Xian Bitong returns, the phantoms will definitely not let her merge into the divinity immediately, but will merge after entering the star world. At that time, if I didn''t have the space deity, let alone snatch the divinity, even if I was close to xianbitong, I couldn''t do it." "What? Do you want a space artifact? " Li Tian is surprised. Wu Tian nods. Li Tian quickly shook his head and said: "this is absolutely not possible. I borrowed the space deity from the God Python Tianzun. If I gave it to you, how can I explain it after I go back?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "it depends on your ability. If you promise, the God body of the first generation war god of the illusory war clan belongs to you." "This..." Li Tian hesitated. He had to hesitate. No matter how precious the space God is, it''s also the God Python''s heaven. But if you can get this God body, your strength will not advance by leaps and bounds? Even in a few thousand years, maybe you can become a great perfect God! After thinking about it again and again, Li Tianya took a bite, stretched out five fingers, and said in a deep voice: "5000 years, at most 5000 years, you must return the space God to me." "Deal." Promise without hesitation. Five thousand years, for others is very short, but for him is very long, can do a lot of things. Emperor Tian frowned and said, "how are you going to account for the God Python?" Li TIANYAO said: "I don''t plan to go back. After the early morning, I will send a message to the God Python Tianzun, saying that I will go to another world to shut up for a period of time, and then come back after integrating the divine body." "Smart!" Wu Tian and Wu Tian both hold out their thumbs. Once Li Tian left the holy world, then the God Python Tianzun naturally thought that the space deities were also taken away by Li Tian. Wu Tian suddenly said, "by the way, is there any soul mark of the God Python in this space God?" Li Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, no, when I asked him to borrow it, I left a heart to let him erase the soul mark. He saw the relationship between me and the python. Naturally, he was not afraid that I would abscond with the space God, so he readily agreed." Wu Tian shook his head and laughed. He said seriously: "cooperation with you is the wisest choice I have made. I hope that in the future, we will not become rivals." Li Tian sighed: "to be honest, I don''t want to have a bad relationship with you, but no one is sure about the future. We''d better wait for the future." Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other and smile. With a wave of the emperor''s hand, more than a dozen wine jars appeared out of thin air and said with a smile: "while there is still time, let''s have a good drink, which can be regarded as seeing you off." In this way, the three audacious lunatics are chatting and drinking happily here, but the phantom war clan, as the victims, has almost fallen out of control! As the reincarnation of the first generation war god of the phantasm war clan, Xian Bitong was suddenly taken away by people when he was still merging with the God body of the previous life. How amazing is it?Therefore, not long after Wu Tian''s three men fled, not only xuanyuanao came to the phantom war clan in person, but also the clan heads of the war clans. Originally, the old antique thought that the space God was still locked in the secret room, but when Xuanyuan Ao came, he found that it didn''t! Is that all right? The head of the phantasmaghan clan immediately summoned the people outside to collect resources for comprehensive investigation. The clan leaders of all the war clans also ordered their clansmen to help find xianbitong. Xuanyuan Ao also personally sent out, but it is a pity that in a short period of time, they can not find Wutian three people''s present position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Wu Tian, as a member of the inner hall, naturally received a message from the inner hall Lord. The master of the inner hall ordered him to stop collecting resources and look for xianbitong first. Moreover, the master of the inner hall was afraid that he didn''t know what she looked like, so he sent the image to him. Xian Bi Tong is lying beside him. Does he need to look for it? Wu Tian ignored it directly and continued to drink and chat with emperor Tian. Time flies, morning is coming! After drinking the last glass of wine, Li Tian stood up and looked at them. He said with a smile, "originally, I planned to wait for you to enter the star world, and I will continue to help you. But now it seems that you can only rely on yourself in the future." Wu Tian two people look at each other with a smile, eyes full of confidence. Seeing this, Li Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that I have been worried too much." With a wave of his hand, he took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to the God python. Then, he put away the image order, wiped away the soul mark in the space deities, took out the space-time mirror, and went to the mirage war clan. Moreover, the woman was an old acquaintance of the heaven, the gorgeous woman who joined hands with Yanchen to try to trap him. They swept the plain below their eyes, but when they saw the fine green stone lying on it, they both had a trace of suspicion in their eyes. With a look at each other, the two quickly came to the blue stone and looked at Shaoqing carefully. The gorgeous woman said with a smile: "it''s really her. I didn''t expect to be found by us. It seems that under this situation, the phantom war clan will definitely regard us as guests of honor." The man next to him said, "what are you waiting for? Send the message to the Lord." The gorgeous woman took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to the head of the inner hall. Half an hour later, the antiques and patriarchs of the phantom war clan, xuanyuanao, the head of the inner hall, and the heads of several clans of the matchless war clan came here one after another. Seeing that xianbitong was unconscious, old Dong immediately released his mind and integrated into his body. When his lower body was shocked, he called out: "the spirit body is gone!" "What!" They were shocked and immediately sank their minds into the sea of fine blue air. For a moment, everyone was frozen in place, including Xuanyuan Ao! The two gorgeous women who don''t know the truth are confused by their eyes. Xuanyuan Ao seemed to think of something and asked in a hurry, "where is the divinity?" "At the beginning, we were afraid of accidents, so we let Bitong merge like Bitong. But we didn''t expect that there was an accident now!" "Boom Suddenly, a terrifying momentum roared out of old Dong''s body! He turned his head to stare at the two gorgeous women and said, "you did it!" They were so scared! Xuanyuan said in an arrogant voice: "it''s not them. They don''t know that there is a deity in xianbitong''s body. What''s more, even if they know, they don''t have the ability to escape from under your eyes. Only the space God of the five robbers can do it." Holding back his anger, the antique frowned and said, "God of war, what do you mean?" Xuanyuan proudly nodded his head and said: "if you can have this level of space deities, there are only three forces in the whole holy world. The first is me, but I can''t do this. The second is the God Python world, and the third is the guardian of the swallowing beast!" "But who is it?" he said "Ancestor, I think, should be the guardian of tuntian beast. Because at the beginning, it was because there was no heaven that we were able to recapture the body and spirit. Now the sky has fallen. According to the character of the beast that swallows the sky, we will certainly take it away. " "Don''t draw a conclusion too early. I''ll go to the God Python world in person. If it''s not the God Python God, it must be the guardian of the swallow sky beast. Just in case, you immediately prepare to return from the western continent and transfer you to the astral realm first. " Xuanyuan Ao account for a word, then gallop toward the West. The rest of the people also rushed to their respective clans. Gorgeous woman asked: "temple Lord, what is the matter?" "You''d better not know about it. Go and collect resources." The inner hall Lord said, also followed to leave, leaving a gorgeous woman, two people look at each other. I thought I would be a guest of the phantasm war clan, but I didn''t expect to be killed. Both of them felt oppressed, but more helpless. God Python world! It''s an independent sanctuary, about one tenth the size of the eastern continent. In a palace, the God Python is frowning and meditating. "God python, come out to me!" But all of a sudden, Xuanyuan''s proud voice passed through the void and passed into the realm of God and python. "What is he doing here?" God boa Tianzun eyebrows a pick, no sign disappeared. In the sky above a giant peak on the edge of the western continent, Xuanyuan stands aloof against the wind. In front of it is an endless sea of clouds. The clouds are surging, and it looks mysterious. The God Python heaven is revealed above the sea of clouds. Xuanyuan Ao Li Ma asked: "God Python Tianzun, why do you want to take away the God body of the phantom war god?""Divine body?" God Python God slightly a Leng, frown way: "Xuan Yuan old son, you have nothing to look for trouble?" "Isn''t it him?" Xuanyuan Ao murmured in his heart, then shook his head. He could not easily draw a conclusion until he made a thorough understanding of it. He said in a deep voice: "yesterday, someone sneaked into the phantasm war clan and took away the reincarnation body of the phantom war god. Not long ago, we found the reincarnation body, and found that the God body that was merging was actually missing. But in the whole holy world, only you have the ability to enter and exit the phantasm war clan without being aware of it. Who are you "How could such a thing happen?" The God Python frowned. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ao asked: "really not you?" God mang Tianzun said: "since you came back from the Tianzhan clan, I have always been in the God Python world. My people can testify. If you don''t believe me, you can ask." Xuanyuan arrogant way: "there is no proof of mouth, this matter is of great importance, I want to use soul searching techniques, read their memory The God Python God shook his head and said, "that''s impossible, because in this way, some secrets of my God Python world will be known to you. In this way, I will prove it with blood oath." God Python God simply and decisively swore blood. As soon as the blood oath came out, there was no blood oath robbery, which shows that the God Python God has always been in the God Python world. Xuanyuan Ao brows locked, mumbling: "is it really the guardian of the swallow the sky beast?" Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked, "you seem to have a space God. Have you lent it to others or given it to others?" "No The God Python Emperor didn''t even think about it and shook his head. However, he murmured in his heart. Li Tian borrowed the space God the day before yesterday. Yesterday, the God of Phantasm was robbed. In the early morning of this year, he had to go to another world to shut up. Is this too coincidental? Is it related to him? Xuanyuan Ao heard that, took a deep breath, arched his hands and said, "well, excuse me." He was ready to leave, but at this time, the little guy and the three lords of the world appeared out of thin air. See Xuanyuan Ao is also here, the little guy said: "Oh, it''s really a coincidence, you can meet here." Xuanyuan Ao Shen voice: "I was just looking for you." "Looking for frog Lord?" The little guy was a little stunned, playing the flavor: "do you want to return the star world to frog Lord? If this is the case, hand it in quickly. " "He is not to give you the star world, he is to interrogate you." Now, he explained it simply. The little guy smelled the speech, looked at Xuanyuan Ao, disdained to say: "don''t say it''s not the frog Lord, even if it''s the frog Lord who robbed it, what can you do?" "Xuanyuan Ao, if we want the spirit body, we won''t steal it, we will rob it directly!" The little guy shook his head and said, "no, no, Xuanyuan Ao reminds frog Lord that it was because of the son of God that they could get the body and spirit. Now they want to eat it alone, but there is no door. Xuanyuan Ao, go back and tell the people of several war clans that when the frog Lord finishes handling the affairs here, he will go to them and ask them to wash their neck After that, he directly put Xuanyuan Ao aside, turned to look at the God Python heaven, and said, "don''t you take frog to the God Python world for a walk? Or not? " "Certainly." God Python God laughed, looking at Xuanyuan proud way: "I have guests to entertain, not far away to send." Then, the God python, the God, the little guy, and the Lord of the three realms, disappeared out of thin air. "It doesn''t seem that it''s a beast that swallows the sky. Who would it be?" Xuanyuan''s proud brow was tight, and he was puzzled. He was not in the mood to care about the little guy and the God python. "Is there a new mysterious force emerging?" He looked up at the sea of clouds, and turned away with doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 After Xuanyuan Ao returned to the western continent, he immediately began to transfer the nine warring clans. Because he was afraid that the little guy would really do what he said and would come to snatch the body and spirit. Moreover, when he told the original words of the little guy to the heads of the clans of the great wars, these high-ranking and powerful giants were suddenly frightened and sweating profusely! How dare to have a little hesitation, start to pack up one after another, but all who can move, move into the star world! It''s just a run for your life. If we let the world see that they are in such a mess at the moment, I''m afraid even their chin will be shocked. In the evening of that day, the little guy really came to mietian Zhan clan, but it was already empty. Then, it went to several other big war clans. It also did not find any human figures. It looked desolate. The three masters frowned and said, "little master, even the ancestral veins have disappeared. It seems that they have moved their families, but I don''t know where they moved." "I know, they must have gone to the stars!" The little guy''s eyes twinkled with cold. The master of the three realms said: "this is troublesome. There is no fixed entrance to the star world. We can''t go in at all. Little master, you should be very unwilling to do so?" "It''s not only very unwilling, it''s very unwilling, but what else can I do if they retreat to the stars?" The little guy clenched his two small claws, and his eyes spewed out a thick anger. The star world is boundless, which is equal to its own. But now, the nine warlords actually regard the star world as a shelter, making it helpless. How can it not be angry? The three masters of the three realms sighed and seemed to think of something. He asked, "little master, the star world is a thing without heaven. You and heaven are like family members. Can''t you take it back?" The little guy said: "don''t talk about me. Even if the son of heaven is born again, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Unless my strength is stronger than Xuanyuan Ao, this is the real reason why I don''t kill Xuanyuan Ao. I''m afraid I''ll force him to hurry up and destroy the star world. I don''t care about other things, but the star world is the only thing left to him by his parents. I can''t help but care The master of the three realms said with a smile: "little master, you really attach great importance to love and righteousness. You not only try to recapture the star world, but also take good care of the subordinates, friends and confidants who have never been in heaven." "The little emperor has already fallen. It''s my responsibility to take care of AI Qingyou and Jianyi, but I really hope that he can come back." The little guy is looking at the horizon, and there is water mist in his golden eyes. The three masters sighed deeply and asked, "what should we do next?" "I know xuanyuanao too well. He will certainly transfer other people from the eastern continent to the star world. You can send someone to rob all the spirits of the eastern continent. No, it''s all the resources, especially those King races. Anyone who dares to stop him will be killed!" Because of the little guy''s words, the East immediately set off a fight for resources! The three masters sent 500 people in total, and each of them is a powerful one! Among them, there are many perfect gods! In the face of this terrible force, the major ethnic groups in the eastern continent have no room to resist, and their resources have to give up to each other. Because if you don''t give it, you will be exterminated! Hearing the news, Xuanyuan Ao could not sit still. He immediately dispatched all the heavenly masters of the nine warring clans to step out of the star world and participate in the looting. However, the total number of the nine Warlords is not more than 200. Which is the opponent of the little guy? Even on that day, there were Tianzun casualties among the nine warring clans. Xuanyuanao was also forced to move other people from the East in advance. Moreover, the ancestors of the nine rebellious families are all in the world on this day! The whole holy world is disturbed! Of course, the nine warlords didn''t really want to kill their ancestors, it was just a deterrent. Because, they dare not really revive the zubing. But because of this, the antiques of the western continent also found xuanyuanao''s plan. It''s just that they choose to watch the fire from the other side of the river, including the God Python Tianzun. There are two reasons why they don''t intervene. "Chu Cheng supreme?" The three masters were stunned. Is this really no sky? If you remember correctly, when Wutian was in the heaven, it was only six robbers. How long has it been? Have already stepped into the supreme realm? And you should know that Wutian has abolished the divinity, destroyed the power of blood, and used the supreme divinity. So he began to suspect that the masked man might not be without heaven. "Don''t doubt it. I believe that he is the son of heaven, and because he is the son of heaven, everything is possible." Three world Lord helpless way: "well, even if he is no heaven." The little guy raised his eyebrows and said, "what does it mean? You know why he wears a mask because he doesn''t know what he looks likeThe three World Masters and the bloody man looked at each other, and in their eyes they all began to laugh bitterly. The little guy said, "I don''t care what the reason is and I don''t want to recognize him. I have to find him and immediately order him to stop robbing resources and try my best to find his whereabouts." "All right." The three masters nodded, took out the elephant order, and sent out one message after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 Now the status of the little guy, any word, will cause a great disturbance! After receiving the message, 500 Tianzun, who were searching for resources outside, immediately put down what they were doing and began to look for the masked man. But they don''t know that the masked man they are looking for is Wutian! This is deliberately concealed by the three masters. Because, if the masked man is really a man without heaven, then he sneaks into the inner hall and has 100% intention. If his identity is exposed now, it will undoubtedly destroy the plan of heaven free. Therefore, he made an excuse, saying that the masked man offended the master''s divine power and must stay alive! All of the five hundred tianzuns gave up seizing resources and searched everywhere. This abnormal behavior quickly attracted the attention of the nine warlords. After several battles, they finally learned the purpose of the five hundred tianzuns. As a result, the nine warlords also began to look for no heaven. Naturally, they are going to save Wutian. Moreover, they all appreciated the sky in their hearts. The strength of tuntian beast is obvious to all, but this little guy dare to offend the divine power of tuntian beast. He is really brave. Such a talent must be kept, and he can''t die in the hand of tuntian beast! As a result, a fight for resources has turned into a fight for heaven free! But Wu Tian, as the party concerned, is now sitting on the top of a mountain and drinking with the emperor. Wine is not monkey wine, it is a kind of very ferocious spirit. Drink it and burn your throat. Emperor Tian took up his glass, drank it all, shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you and I are the only ones who can drink a few cups at this time." Wu Tian said with a smile: "we are going to enter the astral world soon. Naturally, we should celebrate in advance." The emperor is surprised: "do you have a way to recapture the star world?" Wu Tiandao: "not yet, but outside, there will never be a chance. If you enter the star world, you may find a ray of hope." Emperor Tian nodded. At this time, the heavenly earth elephant makes the hum sound, take out to have a look, the facial expression suddenly becomes extremely complex. "What?" The emperor was puzzled and looked at him. Wu Tiandao: "it''s the message from the Lord of the inner hall. He told me that the little guy is looking for me. It seems that the little guy already knows that I''m not dead." Emperor Tian asked: "this is expected, what do you plan to recognize him?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not the time yet. Xuanyuanao and they are looking for me. If I recognize each other, what should I do if I am bumped into by them? Now, I know that the little guy is OK. The little guy knows that I''m not dead. In fact, that''s enough. Let''s talk about the acquaintance later. " At the end of the speech, Wu Tian replied a message to the head of the inner hall, which contained the current position. The Lord of the inner hall also immediately replied to him and told him to stay on the top of the mountain. At most, Xuanyuan Ao Lord would go to save him. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Ao himself came to save us. In this way, we can enter the star world later." Wu Tian sighed: "I don''t know what kind of star world has become now?" Before the hundred interest, a breath came, but it was not Xuanyuan Ao, nor was it a member of the nine great war clans. It was a bloody woman. The bloody woman glanced at two people, their eyes locked on the sky, and said coldly: "finally find you, take the initiative to go with this seat!" "No day light way:" Sir, advise you to leave immediately, because Xuanyuan Ao adult, will come immediately. " The bloody woman disdains to say: "Xuanyuan is so proud and full of heaven that he will come to save you, this little little little Buddha? It seems that you don''t want to take the initiative to follow me, so I can only do it myself... " The voice did not fall, a cold voice sounded: "who said I would not come to rescue them!" Following, Xuanyuan Ao comes here! The bloody woman''s face suddenly changed. She turned without hesitation and ran away. Xuanyuan arrogant eyes in the killing machine flickers, but no killer. Seeing that Xuanyuan Ao did not intend to kill the bloody woman, Wu Tian secretly whispered to the bloody woman: "go back and tell the little guy not to look for me. When the opportunity comes, I will take the initiative to find him." "Little fellow?" The bloody woman''s black eyebrow frowned and disappeared instantly. Wu Tian two people look at each other, get up and arch their hands and say: "have seen the God of war." Xuanyuan Ao turned to look at them. When he saw the wine pot next to him, his face twitched. When was it that he was still in the mood to drink? Xuanyuan Ao looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile: "Fu Qiu, it seems that our emperor Tian casually made up a set of lies and took out the white badge representing his identity. Xuanyuan arrogantly said: "the God of six robberies was taken as the adjudicator. It seems that you have an extraordinary side, but you must not be proud. The God of six robbers is a great big man in the secular world, but in the temple of the strong, it is only the bottom role, especially in the future God war and the coming of the dark sun. If you don''t work hard, you will only become cannon fodder."Emperor Tiandao: "I will work hard to cultivate." Xuanyuan nodded haughtily and said, "the situation in the eastern continent is no longer suitable for you. You should go to the star world first, but remember not to make trouble, otherwise you will be expelled." "Yes." The two men responded respectfully. Then, Xuanyuan arrogant hand a wave, then send two people into the star world, he also did not know, these are two and he do not share the same day! On the other side, after the bloody woman found the little guy, she told him the original words of Wu Tian. After listening, the kid is overjoyed. Although there is no way to recognize Wu Tian now, at least he knows that Wu Nai is still alive and has obtained Xuanyuan Ao''s trust! The Lord of the three realms said: "I didn''t expect it was really him, but how did he get a new life? What''s the reason for the rapid progress of cultivation? " The little guy said: "I said that as long as it is him, everything is possible. If you continue to rob resources, I should also be at ease to practice. Before the son of heaven comes out from the star world, Lord frog must step into the realm of heaven!" Then, the little guy and the three lords left, and the rest continued to fight for resources. Star world! Wu Tian and di Tian are standing over a city, full of suspicion. Which is the star world they are familiar with? Below, there is a huge city, above the gate, engraved with two big characters - holy city! Inside and outside the city, people are crowded and noisy. Picturesque scenery, is as like as two peas. The surrounding city is a vast expanse of land, with beautiful mountains and clear trees and luxuriant flowers and grass. The geographical environment here is almost the same as the environment of the holy city of the eastern mainland. If they didn''t know that the holy city in the eastern continent had been destroyed, they would have suspected that xuanyuanao had directly moved the holy city to the star world. Emperor Tianchuan said: "this should be a newly opened space. Tiancheng and holy land should not be here." Wu Tian nods, glances at all directions, and frowns gradually. The city of heaven and the holy land, Xuanyuan Ao certainly will not be open to the public, and will not let other people in. This is a bit of trouble. Because now, he doesn''t even know where the holy land is, let alone enter the holy land. "Whoosh At this time, accompanied by three voices of breaking the sky, Lingchen night, cold moon, you mo, swept out of the holy city and fell in front of him. Lingchen night startled joy way: "Fu Qiu elder brother, you finally come!" You mo and Leng Yue also have a smile on their faces. Wu Tian nods politely to you mo and looks at Lingchen night, joking: "don''t you always want to get rid of my control? How can you be so happy to see me now Lingchen night, he said with a smile: "I''m a newcomer. I''m not familiar with the place of life. Naturally, I have to find a supporter." Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other with a trace of fun in their eyes. Emperor Tianchuan said: "find a time to have a showdown with her to see what she has in the end." "Good." There is no heaven to answer. "What are you doing up there? Don''t come down and keep order At this time, a cold voice sounded in the city. Wu Tian looked down and found that the speaker was a gorgeous woman. She stood on a street in the holy city, raised her head and looked at several people coldly. Ling Chen night complained: "this woman is really annoying." "What?" There is no doubt. You mo disdains a way: "it is not that there is no tiger in the mountain, the monkey is called the king." , as like as two peas, said that Xuan Yuan was proud of being prepared to transform the Star Kingdom into the same East China continent, so that everyone could be transferred to the area, which would avoid many disputes and troubles. But I didn''t expect that the beast would step in. Moreover, because of the strength of tuntian beast, xuanyuanao had to transfer everyone in advance, but because of the time, xuanyuanao only transformed this area, and other places were still a piece of barren land. Therefore, those who have been transferred to the astral world are crowded here. If there are too many people, disputes will naturally arise. And because the heaven is powerful, they are all scrambling for resources outside. The people of all major clans are also busy building their own clans, so they have no time to pay attention to the disputes here. Therefore, the responsibility for maintaining order here naturally falls on the supreme one of the inner halls. A group is bound to need a leader. The gorgeous woman has high power and strength in the inner hall. Therefore, the head of the inner hall asked her to lead everyone. She is also a proud Lord, and naturally she will dictate to others. Therefore, Lengyue is not happy with her. After listening to you Mo''s explanation, there is a cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 No day who also, can not think, gorgeous women want to revenge? Forgive him, but don''t get angry! Wu Tian Dao: "go down!" Several people plunder to the city below, Lengyue and Youmo follow on both sides of Wutian, with a big look of him as the leader. Several people fell in front of the gorgeous woman. The gorgeous woman glanced at several people and said in a fierce voice: "you go outside the city, each responsible for maintaining the order of a region. If you dare to slack off, don''t blame me for being rude!" "What about you?" Wu Tian asked Gorgeous woman proud way: "as the captain of this seat, of course, responsible for controlling the overall situation." Wu Tian shook his head and said in a sarcastic tone, "to be honest, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to control the overall situation here." After saying that, he took the emperor Tian several people and walked outside the city. The gorgeous woman''s face was cold and said, "stop for me." No day stopped, turned to look at him, light way: "excuse me, Captain, what else?" Although he called the captain, as long as he was an understanding person, he could hear this with a strong disdain. Naturally, the gorgeous woman couldn''t be confused. Her face became colder and colder. She said, "do you know that you are openly challenging the dignity of this seat? Do you know what it''s like to provoke this seat? " "The clown." No sky looked at her a little, the result actually jumped out of these four words. Is that all right? The gorgeous woman was furious and said, "this seat is the captain appointed by the Lord of the temple. If you insult this seat, you are insulting the Lord of the temple. What should you do? Come and surround me with Fu Qiu "Shua!" At present, the members of the inner hall, who were keeping order all around, immediately surrounded Wu Tian. There were 11 people in total. They surrounded Wu Tian in the center, and their eyes were full of ridicule. Similarly, the crowd around was also startled, retreated to the back one after another, to make a large space for the two people. Wu Tian faintly looked at the eleven people around his eyes. Among these people, he can see through the strength of three of them. He is the first to become the supreme, and the other eight are unable to see through. But it is unnecessary to think about it and know that they are all Xiaocheng supreme. Because the great perfection and the perfect heaven of the inner hall have been killed by him, Emperor Tian and Li Tiankeng. As for Dacheng Tianzun, except for the gorgeous women with big life, they have been killed in the burial mountain. Therefore, in the current inner hall, the most powerful one in the supreme secret realm is the gorgeous woman. The remaining 65 people are Xiaocheng and chucheng supreme, and there is another one who is the God of ten robbers. The gorgeous woman hugged her chest in her hands and sneered, "Fu Qiu, you know the rules of the inner hall better than anyone else. It''s a big crime to contradict the captain. Are you going to be arrested by yourself now, or are we going to do it ourselves and choose by ourselves?" "No day light way:" this kind of childish trick, I have no time to accompany you to play, simply like this, let''s make a bet. " "Childish?" The gorgeous woman sneered and asked, "how to gamble?" Wu Tiandao: "if I make all the people here quiet within 200 interest, you will kneel down to me in public until I tell you to get up. On the contrary, if I fail to do so, I will kneel down to you in public." "Ha ha..." As soon as this was said, not only the gorgeous women and the eleven members of the inner hall laughed, but also the crowd around. 200 interest, let everyone quiet down, how can this arduous task be achieved? You know, this area is full of people, at least a few billion. Besides, it''s up to everyone to be quiet or not. Why do you say it''s quiet? This man is insulting himself! "I''ll bet with you!" "I''ll bet you too!" Gorgeous woman did not say a word, 11 members of the inner hall, they took the lead in shouting. The gorgeous woman saw this and joked: "bet, I''d like to see how you can make everyone here quiet within 200 interest." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "there''s no proof of it. Blood oath is the proof." "Blood oath is blood oath. I''m afraid you won''t make it!" The gorgeous woman sneered and swore without hesitation. The other eleven people, who didn''t even think about it, took the blood oath one after another. Then they looked at the sky. Wu Tian faintly smiles and vows blood. Gorgeous woman sneers: "wait a moment, you will know, how stupid you are, how ignorant." Wu Tian shakes his head and sips a trace of ridicule. "Whoosh!" He rose from the sky, standing in the high air of the city, overlooking the lower part. Below, a sea of people, crowded, talking, noisy, noisy, interwoven into a harsh sound tide, covering this piece of heaven and earth. If someone else, not to mention 200 interest, even if you give him two days, it is impossible to make everyone quiet.But no day, full of confidence! He took a deep breath, sat down in the void, took out the smokeless piano, put it on his knees, stroked the strings with his hands, closed his eyes and meditated. "He wants to play the piano?" The gorgeous woman was surprised. "Ha ha, he''s a big man. It''s childish of him to play this kind of woman''s thing." "Not at all. Besides, he can play the piano to make everyone quiet? It''s beyond our means. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eleven members of the inner hall could not help but sneer. Cold month disgusted swept eyes, gorgeous women and others, then looked up at the sky, looking forward to. The emperor was a little curious. However, he clearly remembered that the sound of the piano played by no day before could be as bad as it could be, and it was difficult for him to reach the stage of elegance. Now seeing that Wu Tian takes out the smokeless piano, he will inevitably have some worries and expectations in his heart, to see if Wutian can give him another surprise. Suddenly! Wu Tian opens his eyes and starts to pluck the strings. "Dangdang..." "Dong Dong..." One by one beautiful melody, immediately on the string swing away, toward all directions. Emperor Tian''s face also immediately climbed up a smile, did not say much, quietly listen. In the sound of the piano, he didn''t feel a bit of murderous, or angry, but only calm and indifferent. Gradually, he forgot his worries and worries, and his whole heart became detached and indifferent. Other people, when they first heard the sound of the piano, were just curious to look at the sky, but when they listened carefully, their anxious hearts could not help but gradually calmed down. The sound of the piano, from near to far, comes into everyone''s ears and reverberates in their hearts. The voices of discussion, noise and quarrel of this piece of heaven and earth gradually dissipated, until finally, only the quiet and melodious sound of the piano reverberated in the air, purifying the desire of the world. Even gorgeous women and others are unconsciously intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. As time goes by, the place is completely quiet before 30. We just feel aloof from the world. We have no desire, no desire, no anger. We are all empty in body and mind. However, there is a trace of surprise in Wu Tian''s eyes. On the surface, there is no change in the non-smoking piano, but when he began to play it, he clearly felt that the current non-smoking piano seems to be somewhat different from the previous one. While playing the piano, he felt with his mind. Gradually, he actually found that the smokeless piano has really changed. And this change, also startled him very much! Because he found that the smokeless piano is no longer the ten robbers, but the supreme one! This makes him feel very incredible, even a little incredible! However, after his repeated confirmation, the smokeless piano is indeed the supreme soldier! For a moment he held his mind and concentrated on playing the piano! After a hundred and fifty interest, a song is over, and the sound of the piano still reverberates between heaven and earth, not dispersing. Wu Tian also did not get up, looking at the smokeless piano, the eyes shining. It''s another ten breath, and the sound of the piano finally dissipates. At this time, Wu Tian said: "I believe many people know my Fu Qiu''s means. If you don''t know, you can ask others. I hope that from now on, you can stand quietly and honestly and wait for the appearance of Xuanyuan Ao. If you are so undisciplined as before, don''t blame my ruthless men." This sentence is not very loud, and there is no murderous spirit. However, this sentence is not missing a word into everyone''s ears! And, as long as people who have heard of Fu Qiu''s name, they will be honest immediately! Those who have not heard of it ask others: "look, who is this Fu Qiu who frightens you into this? Is it amazing? " The people who were asked were not angry: "nonsense, of course, very cow, not only very cattle, but also very vicious!" Then, as a plague, all kinds of deeds about Wutian spread quickly among the crowd. Their deeds are as follows: the destruction of eight first-class ethnic groups! Destroy spiritual pulse cultivation! When recruiting adjudicators in the holy city, with the strength of the nine plundered gods, we killed hundreds of ten plundered gods at a time! His God rob is blood red! His method is very cruel! Wait, wait, wait. Hearing these amazing news, those who didn''t know about it immediately shut up and quieted down. They can''t afford to offend such a murderer. Even the king race is wise to choose silence. Until now, the total time has just passed one hundred and ninety breaths. Except for the sound of breathing, there is a dead silence! "Shua!"Wu Tian gets up, like a peerless God and demon, falls from the sky and falls in front of the emperor. The smokeless Qin is suspended beside him, emitting hazy brilliance and full of amazing spirituality. Looking around without a day, the faces of the eleven nobles were very ugly at the moment. Then, he looked at the gorgeous woman and said faintly, "you lost." "No, I didn''t lose!" The gorgeous woman''s eyes shot, swept to the crowd around, and drank: "I''ll fight for this seat right now. If you make a scene, who dares not follow it, there will be no amnesty for killing!" All the people around looked at the gorgeous women and the sky. They all lowered their heads in silence. They are more afraid of the sky than gorgeous women. At first, it was because they did not think of all the deeds of the murderer for a while that they dared to show their mockery. But now, they dare not openly disobey the orders of the murderer. That''s going to kill you! No day cold light said: "two hundred interest has arrived, if you don''t kneel, but will be struck by thunder." "Poop When it came to their own lives, they would not hesitate. The eleven members of the inner hall who were surrounded by them immediately knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. Gorgeous woman in the heart of the crazy struggle. But when the sky suddenly changed color, and the bloody robbery clouds appeared, she was excited and quickly knelt on the ground! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 As soon as the gorgeous woman knelt down, the cloud stopped surging, but it did not dissipate. Because, as I said in my blood oath, they can only get up if they are not allowed to get up. If Wu Tian didn''t agree, they would get up without permission, and they would be killed by blood oath! "Fu Qiu, for the sake of being members of the inner hall, please spare us this time!" "We promise not to fight against you again." The eleven inner hall members pleaded. Gorgeous woman did not speak, but that with a murderous look, enough to explain everything! Wu Tian glanced at them and said, "don''t ask me. It''s useless. Kneel down for me. When Xuanyuan Ao comes back, you''ll get up." "What?" I heard that the surrounding crowd suddenly changed color, and I was more and more afraid of Wutian. You know, gorgeous women and other people are the supreme, and most of them are stronger than this murderer. Making them kneel has hurt their self-esteem. However, it never occurred to me that the murderer still let them kneel down to the back of Xuanyuan Ao Lord before they could get up. As we all know, xuanyuanao is robbing resources from outside. At least it will take seven or eight days to finish. That is to say, gorgeous women and others will have to kneel down for seven or eight days! Isn''t it plain to make them look bad? Make them look bad? What good will it do to him? There is no benefit at all. It will only aggravate the hatred! What''s more, if you are members of the inner hall, you can''t see it when you look up. Why do you have to do so? As the saying goes, take a step back in the sea and sky, endure the wind and calm waves for a while? At the same time, gorgeous women and other people are angry in the heart, eyes are full of resentment! That terrible look in the eyes, as if would like to strip the skin of Wutian, devour alive! However, for all this, Wu Tian ignores it directly and does not pay attention to it at all. Because he is not afraid at all! In his eyes, gorgeous women and others are just clowns. If it was not for fear of infuriating the inner hall master and the holy master, he would have been killed at the beginning. Although he''s only just become the supreme, he still has a way to deal with these little characters. Wu Tian looked at the emperor and said, "come with me." Emperor Tian nodded. Ling Chen night also intends to follow, but no day a stare, he immediately beat this idea. "Whoosh!" Wu Tian, with a smokeless Qin, rises from the sky with the emperor and plunders to the distance. When Wu Tian left, people surrounded by gorgeous women and others also scattered. In the end, half of the street was left with gorgeous women and others. The news of their kneeling quickly spread, and everyone could not help looking at it. It was not only a shame for them, but also a long suffering. This time, it was destined to be shameless. Over a barren land. Emperor Tian didn''t understand: "what did you call me here for?" Wu Tiandao: "I want to take advantage of Xuanyuan Ao has not come back, to find a holy land." Emperor Tian frowned and said, "we don''t even have a clue. How can we find it?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s not without clues. I have two guesses. First, the entrance and exit are in a certain place in the chaotic zone, just like the Holy Land and the second space. Second, there may be some place where there are transmission doors and other things." "Portal..." "Chaos zone..." Emperor Tian pondered a little, and said, "the speed of space gods is faster. You can go to the chaos zone to search. I will go to the Holy City area to find out if there is any portal. If xuanyuanao really has a portal, it should be located in or near the holy city." "Yes." Wu Tian nods, but doesn''t leave immediately. Looking at the smokeless piano, he has the light of thinking in his eyes. Emperor Tiandu has turned around, but the feeling that there is no heaven is still there. He can''t help looking back and wondering, "what are you looking at?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s strange that when the smokeless zither was refined, it was only ten robbers, but now it''s actually turned out to be the supreme one." "And such things?" The emperor was surprised and turned to observe the smokeless Qin carefully. Gradually, his eyes climbed up a little doubt, looked at the sky, and looked at the smokeless piano, frowned: "how do I feel that the smokeless piano seems to be a part of your body?" Wu Tian Dao: "it''s made of my tendons and bones. Naturally, it''s a part of my body." "What?" The emperor was stunned. Wu Tian simply told about the process of refining the smokeless Qin. He was stunned to hear that emperor Tian was stunned. After listening, he could only use two words to describe Wu Tian - a madman! Because pulling out one''s strength and pulling out one''s bones will hurt one''s vitality, one''s foundation, and one may even die on the spot.But on second thought, Wu Tian has already seen through the meaning of life and death. Basically, he is immortal, so he can''t do any harm to him. After pondering a little, Emperor Tian guessed: "I guess that the change of the smokeless Qin is related to you. The smokeless Qin is refined with your muscles and bones. You and it are one body. Your cultivation is advanced, and its level will also be improved." There is no light in the sky. But the emperor said: "however, you didn''t find it at that time, and I can''t tell you clearly now. When you break through the realm in the future, you should pay close attention to see if it is true as I guess." Wu Tian nods and doesn''t think about the smokeless Qin any more. He takes the smokeless Qin into the sea of Qi and tells the emperor, "be careful." Next, the two began to search separately. Wutian controls the God of space and gallops to the north. He did not know which direction the holy land was, so he could only look for it aimlessly. The time and space deity is the WuJie Tianzun divine weapon. It is as fast as Xuanyuan AO and shenmang Tianzun. But it took half an hour to get to the most edge of the north. Obviously, this immature world is no different in size from the eastern continent. After coming to the edge zone, Wu Tian walks out of the space deity, without hesitation, directly rushes into the chaotic zone. At this moment, the deity also spreads all over the world, searching every corner carefully. In the grey and chaotic zone, with the strength of Wutian now, you can only see the scenery within a hundred Zhangs! Moreover, there is an invisible pressure from all directions, which is the pressure of the chaotic zone itself. Because the chaotic zone is the shape of the earth and the earth, there is no air, no energy, only pressure. And the deeper you go, the greater the pressure will be, and the slower the speed will be. It was only half an hour later that he stopped. Because of the pressure here, his body could not bear it. There was a deep pain in his bones, and he could not even breathe. Helpless, he can only enter the space God again, control the space God to continue to fly to the depth. Half an hour later, the gods of space have been unable to move forward, as if they were imprisoned. We can imagine how much pressure there is here. If there is no day to go out, I''m afraid they will be squeezed into mud on the spot. He stood inside the space artifact, looking at the scene in front of him, frowning. In other words, the oppressive force here is already the limit that the great circle of heaven can bear, but the front is still a deep chaotic zone. And on the way, he didn''t see the portal, or anything inside the altar. I think the holy land should not be in this direction. Wu Tian didn''t stay any more. He controlled the space deities and retreated for a distance. The pressure here will be a little smaller than before, but it is still within the pressure range comparable to the great perfect heaven. Then he followed this route and began to search in circles. Time goes by. Wu Tian is also a disappointment again and again. He had found the West from the north and the south from the west, but he had not found the entrance to the holy land or the portal. On the way, he wanted to give up more than once, because the entrance was obviously not in the chaotic zone. But as soon as he thought that the star world was the only thing his parents had left him, he would like to take it back immediately and keep on looking for it. After finding the south, he went all the way to the East. Five days have passed. Five days later, Wu Tian finally received a message from emperor Tian, but the result let him down again. Emperor Tian searched all over the Holy City area, even didn''t let go of the deep underground, but he still didn''t find the portal. On the same day, Wu Tian also found the east side, but still did not find the entrance to the holy land. He continued to look for it and came to the north again, which was the starting point five days ago. In other words, he has made a big circle and returned to the origin, but he still has no gain. "The entrance to the holy land is not in the holy city, nor in the chaos zone. Where will it be?" With this doubt, Wu Tian withdraws from chaos and plunders the pilgrimage city. Emperor Tian is waiting for him on a mountain outside the holy city. When Wutian controls the space deity, comes to the mountain and meets with the emperor, they are all racking their brains. All of a sudden, Emperor Tianjing doubted: "do you say, will it be in the clan land of exterminating the heaven and fighting clan?" Wu Tian asked, "shouldn''t the clan land of mietian Zhan be in the holy land?" Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "no, I have inquired. The clan lands of the nine warring clans are built around the holy city just as they were in the eastern continent. The mietian war clan is no exception, and there is no change in the direction or position." Wu Tian patted his head hard, quite annoyed. At first, he thought that the mietianzhan clan should be sent to the holy land directly by Xuanyuan.Xuanyuan WanChen is proud of himself, but he doesn''t care about his own. This is why he didn''t think of the mietian war clan at the beginning. Now that he heard this news, he was 80% sure that the gateway to the holy land should be the mietian war clan! Wu Tiandao: "did you ask, how long will Xuanyuan Ao come back?" Emperor Tiandao: "it is said that there are still two days." "Two days?" "Enough time, let''s go, go to destroy the Tianzhan clan!" Wu Tian made a decision to take the God into the space, and immediately drove to the war clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 The mietian war clan stands in the north of the holy city. After several days, the mietian war clan has been established. is as like as two peas in the East China continent, both in topography and structure. Of course, Wu Tian didn''t know, because he had never been to the mietian war clan in the eastern continent. But for him, none of this matters, as long as he can find the entrance to the holy land. About 100 interest, he and the emperor appeared in the fight against heaven clan. A small number of mietianzhan people are busy in mountain streams, such as planting miraculous herbs and placing spiritual veins. As one of the nine anti heaven war clans, no one dares to pick the magic medicine even if it is planted in the mountain stream. Wutian controls the gods of space and, together with emperor Tian, carries out a carpet search on the exterminator tribe. In the mountain stream, they found countless miraculous herbs! In the underground, they found tens of thousands of God level spirit veins, thousands of ancestral veins! This is the inside story of the mietian war clan! We should know that there are only 1600 ancestral veins in the supreme secret realm, and there are still 200 people to cultivate. However, the number of spiritual veins of the mietian war clan is several times that of the supreme secret realm, and only a few dozen people can practice. Under such conditions, how can the mietian war clan not be strong? Let''s not say that the gifted mietian battle body, even if he is an idiot, can become a supreme overlord as long as he is given enough time! The idea of robbing these ancestral veins and spiritual veins sprouted several times, but he suppressed them in the end. The entrance of the holy land is not found. If you take the lead in looting, you may be able to frighten the snake and make the mietian war clan take precautions. However, half a day later, Wu Tian searched for the inside and outside of the mietian war clan, but still could not find the entrance to the holy land. "Is there no entrance?" Wu Tian can''t help but doubt. "Xuanyuan Ao is the master of the star world. No matter where he goes, he just needs to think about it. It is not impossible for him to set up an entrance or exit." When Emperor Tian said this, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "I have a plan to scare the snake." No day slightly a Leng, do not understand a way: "how to say?" Emperor Tiandao: "you think, if Xuanyuan Ao really has an entrance, the antiques of mietianzhan clan must know where they are. Once someone sneaks into the mietianzhan clan, they may go to check it out for safety." "Beat the grass and scare the snake..." So, for a moment, say, "no day!" At first, they did not dare to scare the snake, but now it is different. In order to confirm whether there is an entrance or exit, this is the only way! Emperor Tian turned into a middle-aged man and said, "send me out." Wu Tiandao: "let me go out!" The emperor shook his head and said, "no, except for the nine wars, the supreme is not many. If you go out, it will be easy to be found out. I am different. They can''t find out if they catch a lot of six robbers." Wu Tian lowers his head and frowns slightly. Although he didn''t want to let emperor Tian commit danger, it was undeniable that what he said was reasonable. Once this happens, xuanyuanao and the antiques of mietianzhan clan will definitely be investigated. In addition, the supremacy of the eight warlords will be directly excluded, because they cannot sneak into the mietian war clan. In this way, only the race of kings and the supremacy of the inner hall were left. In addition, his cultivation is at the beginning of the supreme, xuanyuanao and other people will only investigate the beginning of the supreme, the scope is undoubtedly greatly reduced. At that time, if Xuanyuan Ao uses soul searching techniques to search all the newly formed supreme beings one by one, then he will not be able to fly! In contrast, there are countless gods in the eastern continent. Xuanyuan Ao will not investigate them because there is no way to find out. Pondering for a moment, Wu Tian looked up at the emperor and told him, "be careful." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "as long as you lock me into the space God at the critical moment, I will not have an accident." Wu Tian nods and looks forward to the empty sky. In the picture, there is a low mountain, only about 100 Zhang long. Two people of the mietian war clan are planting lingcui on the low mountain. Both of them are middle-aged, one male and one female, and their strength is becoming supreme. This is also the edge of the mietian war clan. At the same time, the emperor was ready to hide his breath. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, Emperor Tian immediately appeared at the foot of the low mountain. Then, Emperor tmall, with his waist on his back, sneaked around the low mountains and headed for the central area of the mietian war clan. All of a sudden, he stepped on a dead branch thick with the baby''s arm. With a click, the dead branch broke on the spot. "Who!" A man and a woman, who were planting lingcui, heard the news, and immediately drank. The figure flashed and fell on the emperor before and after, blocking his way and retreat. The middle-aged woman looked at emperor Tian coldly and said, "who are you? Why do you want to sneak into my mietian war clan? "The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "it''s just six robbers. How dare you sneak into the mietian war clan? You really don''t know how to survive. What''s your purpose?" The emperor''s eyes were full of panic, and his face was pale, as if a thief had been caught and panicked. The middle-aged woman said, "speak up!" Emperor Tian''s body trembled and said in a hurry: "two elders, I don''t know that this is the mietian war clan. I just saw that there was a magic medicine here. I was greedy for a moment, so I wanted to take some plants. I didn''t mean to. I also asked two elders to give me a way to live." "Nonsense!" The middle-aged woman drank fiercely and said haughtily, "who in the world doesn''t know that this is the mietian war clan? You are a god of six robbers. Even if you haven''t been here, you should have heard of it. I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t tell me the truth again, I''ll tear you to pieces! " Hearing this, Emperor Tian no longer hid himself. He glanced contemptuously at the two men and said sarcastically, "do you want to break me into pieces? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. " "Ha ha, you dare to run wild in front of us, and you will die!" The middle-aged woman''s eyes burst with cold light, and the supreme power roared out and rushed to the emperor''s heaven. In the space deities, Wu Tian has been paying attention to the situation of emperor Tian. Without any hesitation, he immediately arrested the emperor to the space God. "Yes?" The middle-aged women''s pupils shrank, and their minds spread out in all directions, but they got nothing. They looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. The middle-aged woman said in a cold voice, "this man has a space God, and he''s sneaky. He must have no good intentions. Let''s go. We''ll inform our ancestors immediately." "Wait a minute." The middle-aged man stopped her, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just a six robbery God. Even if there is a space God, there''s no need to make a fuss. What''s the place here? This is the mietian war clan. Does he dare to make a mistake here? " "But..." The middle-aged woman raised her eyebrows as if she wanted to say something. However, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "don''t, this man is just a little thief. The reason why he dares to break into the clan land is because there is a space God to rely on. On the other hand, he may really not know that this is the clan land of our mietian Zhan clan. Now he has learned that even if he has 100 courage, he will not dare to come again." The middle-aged woman nodded her head and said, "that''s right. My mietianzhan clan is so powerful in the world that he''s a little god of six robberies. He''s not as good as a mole ant. He doesn''t dare to come back." Then they went on to plant lingcui. In the space deity, Wu Tian two people look at each other, do not know whether to cry or to laugh. Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a wry smile, "this time we have made a miscalculation." Wu Tian is also a bitter smile. I didn''t expect that the plan would fail. In fact, the plan is right. The wrong thing is, they didn''t pick the right place. This is just a fringe area, how can it cause serious injury? As before, two people of the mietian war clan only thought that emperor Tian was a petty thief, and he would not take it too seriously. But if the emperor appeared in the central area of the mietian war clan, the sensation would be totally different! Think of here, Wutian stabilizes the God, controls the space God, and plunders toward the central area. Soon, the space God stopped over an old palace. This is the palace of Xuanyuan Phoenix. The gate is closed. However, in the palace, the breath of Xuanyuan Phoenix can be felt faintly in the palace, and the breath is very stable. Obviously, the soul broken by the three masters has been completely restored with the help of Xuanyuan Ao. Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, way: "we start from Xuan Yuan Phoenix, ready?" Emperor Tian nodded. Wu Tian waves his hand, the emperor immediately appears outside the palace, but there is deliberately hidden breath. However, you should know that Xuanyuan Phoenix is a powerful one. Even if the emperor conceals his breath, he can''t escape her perception. Therefore, in the first time the emperor appeared, she had already sensed it, and appeared behind him silently. Looking at emperor Tian again, he seems to have not noticed the Xuanyuan Phoenix behind him. He is heading towards the closed gate of the palace. Xuanyuan Fenghuang wanted to fight the emperor in the first place, but when she saw through the cultivation of emperor Tian, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she saw the emperor sneaking towards the palace gate, and she could not help climbing up a trace of curiosity. Then, she did not start, nor speak, she stood in the same place and looked at emperor Tian with great interest. She really wanted to see what this man wanted to do? But did the emperor not notice the Phoenix behind him? No, he had already noticed it when Xuanyuan Phoenix appeared. He just pretended not to have found it. He stealthily came to the Palace door, through the tiny crack, looked inside, frowned and muttered: "strange, just felt the breath of Xuanyuan Phoenix is in it, how come there is no one inside now?"He pondered a little, he said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Phoenix is not better, so that I can carry out my plan." These words are also special to Xuanyuan Phoenix. "Plan?" I heard that her eyebrows frowned, and there was a trace of doubt in her eyes. At this time, the emperor was ready to push the gate. At this time, Xuanyuan Phoenix light way: "tell me, what plan do you have? As long as you answer truthfully, I will consider giving you a way out. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Emperor Tian was excited, and before he turned around, he said, "who is it?" Xuanyuan Fenghuang is dumbfounded and laughs. He comes to her territory and asks her who she is. How can this person be so cute? Emperor Tian turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Phoenix carefully. His face sank and he said, "who are you? How dare you break into the mietianzhan clan without permission and seek death? " "Er!" Xuanyuan Phoenix was stunned. Emperor Tian carried his back with both hands, and said in a domineering manner: "what are you doing? Answer your questions quickly. If you don''t come from the truth, we will immediately inform the patriarch to come, and then you will be overwhelmed Xuanyuan Phoenix is totally stupid. She seriously suspected that if the person in front of her was not crazy, it must be an idiot. Emperor Tian put on airs and said, "do you want to wait for this seat to abolish you before you are willing to be honest?" Xuanyuan Phoenix''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said: "I am the patriarch of mietianzhan clan. Xuanyuan Fenghuang, you not only break into the mietianzhan clan privately, but also pretend to be our people. What do you really want to do?" Emperor Tian''s face changed slightly, and he said in surprise, "are you Xuanyuan Phoenix?" Xuanyuan Phoenix nods. Emperor Tian said again: "are you really Xuanyuan Phoenix?" "Boom In response to him is a terrible momentum, it is obvious that Xuanyuan Phoenix has completely lost patience. "Shua!" Without any hesitation, Emperor Tian turned around and ran away. Xuanyuan Phoenix sneered: "in front of this seat, do you still have the chance to escape?" The tyranny roared out and looked like he was going to imprison the emperor. But suddenly, the emperor disappeared without a trace. "Yes?" Xuanyuan Phoenix black eyebrow a frown, God spread out to cover the whole mietian war clan, but actually can not capture the trace of each other. Space God! These four words came out of her heart. There is only one explanation for this situation. This person has a space God that she can''t capture! Her face darkened in an instant! Even she can not capture the space God, must be the God of God! "Shua At this time, dozens of figures came to Xuanyuan Phoenix one after another. Wu Tian met two middle-aged women on the edge, and they were also among them. Moreover, Sikong Yanran and Xuanyuan Jue were also present. Xuanyuan Phoenix suddenly burst out of momentum and pressure, alarmed them, now it is a troubled autumn, therefore, they all rushed to find out. "Patriarch, what happened?" Everyone looked at her in disbelief. Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "just now a man sneaked into here. Fortunately, I detected it in advance. Otherwise, something might happen." "Someone''s sneaking in here!" The crowd was shocked. The middle-aged woman said, "patriarch, is that a middle-aged man? And a space God? " "How do you know?" The middle-aged woman said: "we just ran into him at the edge of the clan. Seeing his furtive appearance, I originally wanted to capture him and ask him to understand. Who wants him to escape directly into the space God and disappear without a trace." Xuanyuan Phoenix said in a deep voice, "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The middle-aged woman said, "we thought he was just a little thief who came to steal the magic medicine, so we didn''t pay too much attention to him. But we didn''t expect that he would come here. It seems that he came here with a purpose." Xuanyuan Fenghuang nodded his head and said: "there is a purpose. Just now I heard him mumbling to himself about what plan to implement. But just as I was preparing for interrogation, he also directly hid in the space God. It was a little strange that he didn''t even know me, and he pretended to be our people and yelled at me." "I don''t know you?" Everyone was astonished. Holy world, who doesn''t know the patriarch of mietianzhan? Who doesn''t know the name of Xuanyuan Phoenix? Even yelling at her, this person should not have mental illness? We all feel very incredible, also very difficult to understand. Xuanyuan Phoenix was also thinking, but he couldn''t figure it out. He looked up at the people and looked at an old man in black and said, "ancestor, you should stay first. The rest of the people are scattered. Be careful. If there is anything abnormal, please inform me immediately." The middle-aged woman said, "don''t you make a thorough investigation?" Xuanyuan Fenghuang said: "there are so many gods of six robberies in the whole eastern continent. How can we find out? We can''t find out any results at all. You just have to build a good clan land. My ancestors and I will deal with this matter. " "Yes." And they turned and left. The old man in black asked, "Phoenix, what do you want to do with me?" Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "ancestor, please search carefully to see whether the space deities are hidden nearby.""Yes." The old man in black nodded, and his mind extended and shrouded in all directions. A moment later, the old man in black shook his head and said, "we didn''t catch the trace of the God of space. It is estimated that this man has fled at the first time." Xuanyuan Phoenix frowned: "ancestor, you said that this person''s space God, can it be the five robbers god soldier?" The old man in black is a perfect God. He can sense the four robberies and the four below. But the five robberies can''t be sensed. So Xuanyuan Phoenix can''t help but doubt. Hearing this, the old man in Black said with a smile: "it''s impossible. He''s just a god of six robbers. He can''t bear five robbers." However, they will not think that the space God without heaven is really the five robbers of the heavenly warrior! Xuanyuan Phoenix nodded: "yes, but in case, we''d better go there to check." The old man in Black said, "but our ancestors didn''t tell us that we couldn''t enter that place without his orders?" Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "we don''t go in again, just patrol outside to see if there is anything abnormal." The old man in black pondered over and over and nodded his head and said, "well, let''s go." They closed the gate, then closed it. Wu Tian and Wu Tian have been observing in the dark, so the conversation between Xuanyuan Phoenix and the old man in black falls into their ears one by one. Emperor Tian frowned and said, "no day, would that place be a holy land?" "We should follow Xuanyuan Ao''s attention to places, whether they are holy places or not." Wu Tian''s eyes are shining. They control the gods of space and sneak into the palace quietly. The back of Xuanyuan and Phoenix immediately enters the picture. When they came to the deepest part of the palace, Xuanyuan Phoenix stopped and bit the jade finger. The golden blood overflowed and pressed on the wall in front of him. Now! Originally intact wall, actually split a crack, and then moved toward both sides, revealing a deep dark road. However, the two did not immediately enter the tunnel. Xuanyuan Phoenix once again pointed the bloody jade finger to the void ahead. With a light hum, a light curtain appeared at the entrance of the originally empty tunnel. This is the seal! Witnessing all this, the two people can''t help but look at each other and smile. No wonder we can''t find it before. It turns out that there is a seal. There is no doubt that the seal here is made by xuanyuanao. While they looked at each other and laughed at each other, a door opened on the screen of light. Xuanyuan and Fenghuang stepped into the dark channel one after another. Seeing that the door was about to close, Wutian also controlled the space God and successfully sneaked into the dark channel. Then, they followed in the Xuanyuan Phoenix two people behind, toward the depths of the dark road. About 100 interest, finally came to the end of the dark road, but no day found the dark road outside, actually is a gray chaotic zone! Xuanyuan and Fenghuang enter into the chaotic zone and continue to walk towards the deep. The space deities are closely behind them, and the pressure comes from all directions. After 200 interest, Xuanyuan Phoenix''s face has turned pale. Obviously, she can''t bear the pressure here. The old man in black held up a divine power boundary, enveloped her and blocked most of the pressure. Xuanyuan Phoenix then continued to move forward. Another two hundred breath has passed, and the divine power boundary has begun to twist. If we go a little further, the boundary of divine power is on the verge of collapse. The pressure here has obviously reached the limit that the perfect Heavenly Master can bear. But both stopped and looked ahead. And at this moment, Wu Tian and di Tian are ecstatic! The emperor pays off the hard-working people, and they finally find the entrance and exit of the Holy Land! In front of us, there is still a gray and chaotic area, but through the air of chaos, we can see a small space with some vague outlines. One of the huge outlines can be judged at a glance, that is Tiancheng! Because they are so familiar with the Holy Land and Tiancheng, even if they don''t see it clearly now, they are 100% sure that it is Tiancheng, that is the Holy Land! Xuanyuan Phoenix and the old man in black are stronger than Wu Tian, and they can see nature more clearly than Wu Tian. After careful observation for a while, the old man in black shakes his head and says, "there is nothing unusual." Xuanyuan Phoenix said, "let''s go back." The two turned back. But Wutian controls the gods of space to move on. Soon, he came to the position where the pressure was comparable to that of the great perfect God. Here, the gods of space cannot move on. And in front of a step apart position, Wu Tian two people also feel the seal breath! Emperor Tian frowned: "there is a seal here, which should be the dividing line. As long as we can break the seal and break through the shackles of pressure, we can successfully enter the holy land, but these two things seem to be impossible for us now."Wu Tian tightly clasped his hands and firmly said, "no, today I must enter the holy land, because only when I enter the holy land, can I hope to find a way to recapture the star world." Emperor Tianjing doubts: "have you thought of a way?" Wu Tian Dao: "do you remember that adventure we had in the God meteorite blood prison in ancient China?" The emperor was lost in thought. Wu Tian reminds us: "at the beginning, we tracked the dragon tiger and the little guy all the way, and entered the third layer of the God meteor blood prison. In a huge peak, we found a dark road, but when we entered the dark channel, we suddenly fell into a pit, and there was a magic space under the pit." "I remember." Emperor Tian suddenly realized that there was such a magical space. I remember that Li Tian and tunshen Python were also present at that time. Later Xuanyuan Ao also said that it was the origin of a big world Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, xuanyuanao said before that the power of origin is the foundation of maintaining a world, and the power of origin comes from the place of origin. If we can enter the place of origin, maybe we can find a way to recapture the star world." Emperor Tiandao: "there is some truth, but xuanyuanao also said that the master of a world will usually close the power of the origin in another space. Presumably Xuanyuan Ao will do the same. The problem is, we don''t know how to get to the original place." Wu Tiandao: "no doubt, the entrance of such an important place as the origin must be set by xuanyuanao in some place of the holy land, so we must go in today. If we don''t go in now, xuanyuanao will come back in two days. At that time, it will be more difficult for us to enter again than to ascend to heaven!" [PS: Notice, I have two chapters. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 After listening to Wu Tian''s words, Emperor Tian nodded and thought it was very reasonable. When Xuanyuan Ao comes back, he is bound to stay in the holy land. Even if there is a space God, it is difficult to mix in. Even if there is a sacred space, it is difficult to enter the holy land, let alone find the entrance to the original place. But now the question is, how to break through the shackles of pressure? How to open the front seal again? Wu Tian was also struggling with this problem and sighed, "well, when I was in the heaven to destroy the blood, I should have saved some blood first." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "that kind of situation at that time, no matter who it is, would not have thought of so much." Speaking of this, his eyes brightened and he said in a hurry: "let''s search here quickly. This is the space God of the God python. Maybe somewhere, there may be the blood of the war clan." Wu Tiandao: "he is a great man with great power. Why does he need blood to remove the seal?" Emperor Tian said with a smile, "of course I know, but I have to look for it. Maybe there is?" "All right, then." Wu Tian nods. Next, the two began to rummage. Although it is not very big, it has five internal organs. Such as bed, tea table, dining table, seats, lockers, etc., everything. Moreover, after a careful search, they found a stone door on the edge of the bed. Behind the stone door, there was obviously an independent room. They didn''t come to the stone door for a moment. Emperor Tian knocked hard at the stone gate, making a thumping sound, and there was a response coming out. Then he said jokingly, "what treasure should be hidden behind the stone gate?" Wu Tian laughs: "open to know." Two people''s eyes, in the stone gate, as well as around the stone gate, search for a moment, did not find any mechanism and so on. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, big hand on the stone gate, palm force, push! As a result, with a bang, the stone gate cracked a crack! At the same time, the heat comes out of the crack! Two people look at each other, Qi Qi hands, hard to open the stone door, a three Zhang stone chamber, slowly and gradually appear in the two people''s line of sight. At the moment, both of them stood at the door, looking surprised! In the middle of the stone chamber, there is a pair of sarcophagus. The sarcophagus has no cover, and the heat wave emerges from the sarcophagus. "What a treasure?" They met each other at the same time, went to the sarcophagus, looked into the coffin, as if to see something incredible, the body immediately shocked, eyes are also angry staring! In the sarcophagus, there lies a complete human skeleton, but the skeleton is not Sen white, it is fire red, just like a flame condensed from! And inside the sarcophagus, there is a kind of liquid like magma, which submerges the human skeleton. The liquid is almost half of the sarcophagus. This kind of liquid is very familiar to both heaven and emperor, because this is the ultimate power of fire! I didn''t expect, really did not expect, this stone room actually hides so heavy treasure! Wu Tian two hands out, take out a drop of liquid. Now that he has become supreme, the ultimate power has made him no threat. He put the liquid under his hand, carefully looked at a little, and then inhaled the liquid into his body. He felt it carefully for a moment, nodded his head and said, "it''s really the power of fire." Emperor Tian frowned and said, "strange, such a strange treasure, why doesn''t the God Python Tianzun seal the stone gate?" Wu Tiandao: "the space deity is the WuJie Tianzun divine soldier. Without his approval, who has the ability to break in? He also believed that even if Li Tian found out the ultimate power, he would not dare to take it away. " After a pause, he added: "what''s more, apart from the ban division, once other people have gathered the power and divinity of the false gods, the ultimate power is basically useless. If the seal is sealed, it will be superfluous and meaningless." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I''m afraid he would not have thought that Li Tian would lend us the space gods. It happened that we also found these ultimate powers." Wu Tian smiles, but there is a color of thinking in his eyes, and the emperor looks around. "Why At present, the emperor''s eyes across a piece of surprise, toward the left corner of the stone chamber. In this corner, there is a rectangular stone table with a square iron box on it. The iron box is almost as big as a washbasin, and the lid of the box is closed. Emperor Tian came to the stone table and opened the lid. A dozen jade bottles stood quietly in the iron box. These jade bottles are filled with liquid, some are red, some are purple, some are gold. Emperor tianzai counted them carefully. There were 15 jade bottles in the iron box, including one purple, one gold and thirteen red ones. He took out the jade bottle with purple liquid, carefully pulled out the stopper, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. His eyes suddenly brightened. Then he put the jade bottle on the stone table and took out the golden liquid. When the cork was pulled out, a terrible destructive force suddenly roared out of it!Wutian was also startled and rushed to the emperor''s body and asked, "what''s going on?" "Look for yourself." Emperor Tian grabs the jade bottle containing the purple liquid, and the jade bottle with the golden liquid, and fills it into the hands of Wu Tian. Wu Tian put in nose tip to smell, immediately Mou son burst out fine awn ten thousand Zhang! The liquid in the two jade bottles is actually the blood of the second stage and the third stage of the mietian war clan! I didn''t expect to be guessed by the emperor. The God boa Tianzun really collected the blood of the war clan! Emperor Tian said with a smile: "with these two bottles of blood, the seal does not need to be considered. The only thing we need to consider now is how to break through the pressure of the chaotic zone." There is also a smile in the eyes of no sky. Suddenly, he noticed the thirteen jade bottles with red liquid in the iron box and asked, "what are those?" Emperor Tiandao: "I haven''t seen it yet. It should be the blood of some wild animals." With that, he grabbed a jade bottle and pulled out the cork! "This is..." On the spot, two people are frozen in place, eyes full of disbelief! Because just as the cork was pulled out, a tremendous energy of life, like a torrent of beasts, surged away. In an instant, the stone chamber became a fountain of life! In their memory, only two things can happen in this world! One is the water of life! But in this jade bottle, it is filled with red liquid, which is obviously inconsistent with the water of life! Then there is only another kind left, that is the blood of the fourth stage of the mietian war clan! After regaining consciousness, Emperor Tian quickly took out a drop of liquid, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, and observed the vast expanse of the vast expanse of his eyes. He was surprised and said, "yes, it''s really the fourth stage blood that can be compared with the water of life!" Wu Tian''s body shakes! They looked at each other for a moment. They put the jade bottles in their hands on the stone table, took out the twelve jade bottles in the iron box and opened them one by one! After looking at the last bottle, they were completely shocked and ecstatic! Yes, the red liquid in the thirteen jade bottles is the fourth stage blood! Thirteen bottles. How many drops are needed! After their ecstasy, they also quickly calmed down and were thinking about where the God Python God got so much blood from the fourth stage? We should know that from ancient times to the present, only xuanyuanao''s blood force has successfully evolved to the fourth stage. These blood must come from xuanyuanao. But when xuanyuanao was destroyed in the ancient times, he had already fallen, leaving only a trace of soul, and the divine body was sealed in all the world. Where did the God Python God come from? Emperor Tiandao: "do you think it can be, xuanyuanao fell in the ancient times, God Python Tianzun took the opportunity to collect it?" Wu Tiandao: "we can''t rule out this possibility. It''s also possible that the God Python has been to the place where Xuanyuan Ao Shen was sealed, such as the ape God''s petrified body in the ancient continent, and the third layer of the God meteorite blood prison in the ancient continent." These two places are sealed with a part of xuanyuanao''s divine body. With the strength of the God python, it is easy to go to these places and take out the blood from the God. But this is just a guess, can not be confirmed, want to know the truth, I''m afraid only to ask God Python Tianzun. "I also found a doubtful point." Wu Tian walked to the sarcophagus and asked, "do you remember the seven sarcophagus we found in ancient China?" Emperor Tiandao: "of course I remember." In the seven Sarcophagus, there was a human skeleton, and there were many ultimate powers. He used these powers to condense his divinity, and naturally he would not forget it. as like as two peas, I have just looked closely. The shape, size and material of the sarcophagus are exactly the same as those seven sarcophagus. I doubt that the human skeleton in this coffin is possibly related to what the seven skeletons are. Emperor Tiandao: "so they probably knew each other before they were alive? Or are you familiar with it? " Wu Tian nods. Emperor Tian asked, "what are you going to do with these foreign treasures?" Wu Tian sneered and said, "of course, it''s for himself. Anyway, there are still 5000 years left. Li Tiancai will come back. If 5000 years is long or short, who knows what will happen? Maybe by then, I will have the strength to fight with the God python Emperor Tian said with a smile: "don''t say, with your current training speed, it''s really possible." Wu Tiandao: "that still hesitates what, share spoils." But as a result, Emperor Tian only needed half a bottle of purple blood and a small half bottle of red blood. According to his words, he is weak and worried. The rest of the blood, no day is not polite to all into the bag. Because with the friendship between the two people, there is no need to distinguish so clearly. When the emperor''s days are used up, he will give them to him with one word. As for the ultimate power and sarcophagus, they will be placed in the stone chamber for the time being.Next, they walk out of the stone chamber and look out at the chaotic zone. Now that the blood is in hand, the problem of sealing is easily solved. The next step is naturally to consider how to break through the shackles of pressure. The pressure here is already the limit that the space God can bear. If we go further, the space God will be damaged 100 percent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 Once the space deity is damaged, the two people who are in it will have only one end, and they will be broken to pieces! And, to break through the shackles of pressure, when you go to the holy land, the speed should be faster! Because the pressure ahead is beyond the scope of the space deity can bear. Any delay will lead to the fragmentation of the space God. Pondering for a moment, Wu Tian only thought of one way. That''s the self exploding space artifact! Of course, he didn''t really want to blow himself up. He intended to use the destructive power generated by the explosion to break through the shackles of pressure. As we all know, no matter what the soldiers are, on the eve of self explosion, there will be a momentum that is more powerful than the soldiers themselves. The space God is also the WuJie Tianzun divine weapon. Although the momentum born on the eve of the self explosion can not directly reach the eternal period, it is inevitable that it is far beyond the WuJie Tianzun divine weapon. With this momentum, it will naturally break through the shackles of pressure. After successfully breaking through the seal, enter the holy land, and then stop self explosion. But there are also problems. You know, with Wutian''s current cultivation, not to mention the five robberies of Tianzun divine soldiers, even one of them can''t explode. Because, there is not enough energy in his body to support the self explosion of God soldiers. Even in a flash, his Qi and blood, his vitality, will be absorbed by the space gods. In short, it takes a huge amount of energy to explode the five robbers heavenly warrior. Let''s not say that he is just a newly established supreme. Even if he wants to self explode this space God, he must be aware of the fall. When he told emperor Tian about this method, he also opposed it on the spot. What''s the way? It''s just gambling with your own life! Such a stupid way, definitely not! There is no room for discussion! Wu Tian frowned, his eyes suddenly brightened, and said, "we have the blood of the fourth stage? As long as I take enough blood in advance, there will be no crisis. " "This..." Emperor Tian hesitated. "We have 13 bottles of blood, so we don''t have to worry about it," he said with a smile If the emperor doesn''t give up the chance, he can''t give up the chance "Don''t you know my character yet?" Wu Tian smiles and takes out a jade bottle, which contains half of the blood. He poured out ten drops at a time and swallowed it into his stomach. The majestic energy of life suddenly rolled wildly in his body! Then, he handed the jade bottle to the emperor''s hand and told him, "if the situation is bad, give me blood immediately." The emperor nodded and took out a drop of purple blood, waiting for orders at any time. "Grandfather, if you have a spirit in heaven, please help your grandson succeed once more." Wu Tian murmured in secret, his eyes burst out with firm light, his body suddenly shook, and his blood and vitality gushed out. In an instant, he filled every corner of the hall. Moreover, the hall is also madly absorbing Qi and blood and vitality! Gradually, the hall swings out a powerful momentum, and as time goes on, the momentum becomes more and more terrifying! Outside the chaotic zone, soon boiling, fried pot! The air of chaos billows in all directions! There is a vacuum around the space gods! After ten breaths, the momentum of space deities seems to have broken out in an all-round way, but it has never been able to break through the limit of the five robberies. However, the body is almost empty of Qi and blood! Moreover, even the energy of ten drops of blood has been almost consumed. Thus, how much energy is needed to self explode this space God! Emperor Tian, who has been paying close attention to him, hastily takes out ten drops of the fourth stage blood. When Wutian takes it, he will explode the space God immediately! "Boom Finally, the momentum of the space God broke through the limit of the five robberies! Because the momentum is too strong, the seal in front of us is obvious, and it is still in crazy distortion, facing the crisis of breaking! At this time, Wutian took the drop of purple blood from the emperor''s hands, and then controlled the space God and swept away towards the seal! Near the time of the seal, his finger flicked, blood swept out of the space God, fell on the seal! At present, this place is full of purple light, and a door opens quickly! This is the moment! Without any hesitation, the space deity turned into a streamer and swept into the door! "Click!" At the same time of plundering into the door, a broken Bang exploded in the space deities. Under the feet of Wu Tian and Wu Tian, several cracks were opened and spread with lightning speed!There are two reasons for the split of space deities. First, because of the pressure of chaos zone! Second, it''s because there''s no heaven! In other words, the God of space will explode immediately! As soon as Wu Tian''s face changed, he hastened to recover Qi and blood and vitality, and cut off the connection with the space deities. However, this requires a process, although the process is very short, almost completed in a flash, but because of this moment, the cracks of space deities have spread to every corner. At this time, the space God looks like a spider web, fragmented! Fortunately, Wutian stopped the self explosion in time, and the space God was not completely broken. After the crack has stabilized, Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at each other. From each other''s eyes, they can see the thick fear, and their clothes have been soaked with cold sweat! Although from the opening of the seal to this moment, there is no three rest, but both of them feel like they have gone to hell for a while, which is thrilling! "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, calms down the palpitation in the heart, turns around, waves a big hand, a picture emerges. In the picture, the gap of the seal has been closed, and the opposite vacuum zone is quickly filled by the air of chaos. Everything quickly calmed down. However, Wu Tian faintly saw two figures, snatching out of the dark road. His body and mind are tight! At this time, if Xuanyuan Ao comes back, it will be a bad thing. But when the two figures gradually approached the seal, he was relieved that they were Xuanyuan Phoenix and the old man in black. The two looked suspiciously at the front, but the space deities were close at hand, and they did not notice at all. The old man in Black said, "what''s the matter? Is it just an illusion? " Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "no, just now I clearly sensed that there is a startling momentum here, but the momentum soon subsides. Ancestor, you can also feel it carefully. It seems that there is still some residual power here." The old man in black frowned, closed his eyes, carefully to sense, not to mention, really around, sensing a trace of afterpower. "Indeed, there is still power. Is it true that someone has sneaked into the holy land? But how could that be possible? " The old man in black has some incredible words. You know, there is not only a terrible pressure here, but also a seal set by the ancestors themselves. In the face of these two lines of defense, even the great perfect heaven in the same realm with the ancestors can not easily enter. What''s more, there is no such thing as a perfect heaven in the present star world. Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "no matter whether this is possible or not, we should inform our ancestors and let him come back to have a look." I heard that Wu Tian and Emperor Tian looked at each other, and their faces were gloomy in an instant. If at this time, Xuanyuan Ao runs back, then they really become turtles in a jar! However, when they were worried, Xuanyuan Phoenix took out the elephant order and prepared to give Xuanyuan Ao a voice. "Boom!" "Click!" All of a sudden, one after another thunder burst, shocking people''s ears! The sound comes from the Holy Land! Wutian two people, Xuanyuan Phoenix two people, one after another to see the holy land. In the sky above the Holy Land stood a man, who was the Lord. Then look at the sky above the Lord. The wind is howling, the clouds are covered, the lightning and thunder are thundering, and the heavenly power is rolling in all directions! Xuanyuan Phoenix put away the elephant order and said with a bitter smile: "I thought someone really broke into the holy land. It turned out that the holy master was crossing the heaven and God''s robbery." The old man in black shook his head and laughed. Hear the words of Xuanyuan Phoenix, and then look at the Xuanyuan Phoenix has put away the elephant order, Wutian two people are also sincerely relieved. Emperor Tian urged: "don''t linger any longer, we''ll go in and look for the entrance of the original place." Wu Tian, of course, knows the seriousness of the situation. He immediately grasps the broken space deities and takes them out of the chaotic zone and into the holy land. The size and layout of the holy land are the same as before, with no change. In the field of medicine, a plant of lingcui swaying in the wind, green and dripping, amazing divinity! At the edge, more than a dozen forbidden stone ore sources, like a giant python, lie down on the earth, soaking in the sunlight! The outer part is Tiancheng, which is like a cold wall, enclosing the medicinal fields in the center. But in the vast city of heaven, Wu Tian can only sense seven breath. Two of them, he is very familiar with, it is Xuanyuan God and chop Luo! The other six breaths gave him a sense of deja vu. However, when he turned to look at the emperor, he found that his body was shaking! Wu Tian asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Emperor Tiandao: "one of the breath is my father!" "Stone tablet master?" No day slightly a Leng, and carefully to induction, the mind is also trying to recall.Finally, he remembered! Yes, in addition to the Xuanyuan God and chopper, he knows the other six breath masters! One of them is undoubtedly the father of emperor Tian. The remaining five breath are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, and the dirty old man that I met in the magic sea area! But it also makes Wu Tian feel confused. As the guardian gods of the ancient continent, the four sacred beasts take protecting the world''s lives as their own duty, and are deeply loved and respected by the world. In addition, they have a good relationship with the stone tablet. It is reasonable for xuanyuanao to leave them in the holy land. But what about the sloppy old man? What is his identity? What contribution have you made to the world? How can he be qualified to stay here? Of course, he did not forget that the slovenly old man was a god forbidding teacher, but his identity alone seemed not enough. Can we say that the status of a slovenly old man has a long way to go? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 "No day, save my father." Just as Wu Tian ponders over the status of a slovenly old man, the voice of emperor Tian rings in his ear. Temporarily put down the doubts in his heart, Wu Tian looked up at the emperor and found that the emperor was always calm and calm. At the moment, he was a little nervous! In fact, to be honest, in such a situation, meet their relatives, who can not be nervous? There is no space to speak to. In an instant, they came to a courtyard. In a pavilion in another courtyard, there was a middle-aged man sitting in front of a stone table drinking alone. He was wearing a long white dress, and his body was thin. He looked like a literati, giving people a kind of elegant temperament. However, if you look carefully, you will find a trace of disappointment between his eyebrows. It seems that something is hidden in his heart. "Father..." Emperor Tian murmured, looking at the picture of the elegant man in white, his eyes began to wet unconsciously. Wu Tiandao: "the Holy Lord is crossing the loot now. The breath of holy land is very messy. If we go out, we should not be found in a short time. Do you want to go out?" Emperor Tian nodded. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, they immediately appeared out of the space deity, appeared in the pavilion, and stood in front of the elegant scholar in white. The gentleman in white looked up at them and frowned: "who are you? Why have I never seen you before? " Emperor Tian squeezed out a smile and said, "father, it''s me, Emperor." "What?" The elegant man in white rose abruptly, and his glass fell to the ground and smashed into pieces. But he seemed to have no difference. He looked at the emperor carefully from top to bottom, and his eyes were full of wonder. Emperor Tian changed his body and directly changed back to his own. Before his death, the white gentleman held the emperor''s shoulder in both hands and said in surprise, "boy, it''s really you!" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "father, child and Wu Tian are here to pick you up and leave." "No sky?" The elegant man in white looked at Wu Tian beside him, looked at him a little, and said in doubt, "is he without heaven?" Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the elder, but it''s the younger generation." "It''s said that you have already fallen down, isn''t it?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "the younger generation is very lucky and has survived." The elegant man in white looked at the mask on Wu Tian''s face and sighed: "I never thought that Fu Qiu, who is so fierce and powerful, is actually you, Fu Qiu Revenge It seems that when you enter the holy world, you are looking for xuanyuanao to take revenge Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "the elder must also know the gratitude and resentment between Xuanyuan AO and me. This feud will never die. If he is not allowed to pay the price, the younger generation''s heart will not be peaceful." "Well, when is the time for retribution?" The elegant man in white sighed deeply and said with a smile, "don''t call me the elder. With your strength today, I should call you elder. Otherwise, you can call me my name. You are familiar with my name, Confucian Chen." "Ru Chen?" Wu Tian frowns. Confucius Chen said: "at the beginning, Sikong lie refined me and didn''t name me. And I miss that time when I was with the mother of the two brothers. At that time, I was called Ru Chen, and now I am still called Ru Chen. " Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I dare not call you the old man''s name, because I''m afraid that emperor Tian will break up with me. I''ll call you uncle in the future." "No problem." Confucian Chen nodded, looked at the sky, and looked at the emperor, can not help but smile. Emperor Tian urged: "father, let''s go quickly." However, Ru Chen went back to the stone bench, picked up the wine pot, poured and drank from himself, as if he had no intention of leaving. Wu Tian frowned: "uncle, don''t you want to leave?" Ru Chen said with a smile: "I don''t want to leave. I have self-knowledge. With my insignificant strength, following you will only become your burden." Emperor Tian was dissatisfied and said, "father, what are you talking about? As your son, I protect you and take care of you. How can I say it is a burden Ru Chen said with a smile: "my father knows that you are very filial, but I really don''t want to involve you. Besides, in the holy land, I''m very safe. As long as I''m safe, you can''t let go of what you want to do? Moreover, if there is any important news or xuanyuanao has any important action, I can also inform you in advance. In other words, I am your spy around xuanyuanao. " "Father..." Emperor Tian looked anxious, as if he wanted to say something, but Confucian Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "my father''s mind has been determined, so don''t try to persuade you. As long as I know that you are all safe and sound, my heart will be stable." Then, after drinking the wine, he put down his glass, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "there are some questions that uncle wants to ask you. Please tell him honestly."Wu Tian Dao: "uncle, excuse me." Ruchen said, "is Yanchen''s death related to you? Is it also related to you when the Kunpeng people used their ancestors? The second and third generations were killed in the west, and the war between the East and the west, including the collapse of the temple, has something to do with you? " Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, all the things happened in these years were secretly planned by Emperor Tian and Li Tian. The God body of the illusory God of war was also stolen by us." Although Ru Chen had guessed it, he couldn''t help losing his mind when he heard Wu Tian admit it. A moment later, he sighed: "you three are really amazing. You only rely on your extraordinary wisdom to stir up the holy world and kill so many gods and supreme masters. It''s hard to imagine that when you are strong and your wisdom is added, there will be a big wave." Wu Tian frowned and said, "uncle, why do you have a mixed taste of praise and criticism?" Ru Chen changed his words and said, "what do you want uncle to do? Praise your future? You can do it? Do you know how many innocent people died because of one of your plans? " This kind of tone is exactly the tone that the elder teaches the younger. Wu Tian has no complaints, because Ru Chen is the father of emperor Tian, which is his elder. But in spite of this, he is reasonable, and he will refute it. "Uncle, I know you have pity on the world, but who has pity on me?" "When I was in the heaven, apart from the emperor and the heaven, apart from the group of fierce animals who had gone through life and death with me, and the little ones, who else helped me? Or say something for me? Ask for a favor? " "I clearly remember that at that time, the strong men in the heaven and the holy world were there, but their eyes and their looks were so indifferent and merciless. Why should I sympathize with others, uncle?" as like as two peas, "Xuanyuan arrogant has been laying a big trick since the day I was born, and to increase the truth, I have molded me into a war of destruction and even transformed my face like that of Xuanyuan." "He is proud to achieve his goal by any means. Why can''t I?" "Uncle, to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for some reason, I would have fallen, but my life is big, I''m reborn, and I''m no longer the one I used to be." "In the past, although I was cold-blooded, I would still fight for the common people in the world, but now I only believe that I would rather bear the people of the world than let the people of the world bear me!" Wu Tian said forcefully, with indifference and ruthlessness in his words. After hearing these, Ru Chen was silent for a moment, and finally sighed deeply, saying, "can you promise me something to uncle?" Wu Tian Dao: "uncle, please say so." Confucian Chen said: "injustice has a head, debt has a master, Xuanyuan Ao negative you, you go to find Xuanyuan Ao, don''t continue to kill innocent people." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I can''t promise that, because in the face of war, anyone may die. The only blame is their poor strength. My uncle must have known better than me that he used to take charge of the ancient continent and eat the weak." Ru Chen sighed: "try, try not to involve innocent people." Wu Tian Leng Li said: "everyone who participated in that war, in my opinion, should be damned!" Confucianist Chen Huoran got up and said angrily, "Stinky boy, are you going to force your uncle to death "I dare not, I''m afraid the emperor will find me desperately." Hearing this, Ru Chen couldn''t help but laugh out a sound, laughter with gratification, with helplessness, also with melancholy. "Well, I don''t want to persuade you. I just hope that on the day when the dark sun comes, you can step forward and help all the people in the world to survive the disaster." Confucianism, Chen and Taoism, to heaven, he knows more or less. Once he has made a decision, it is difficult to make him look back. Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the sky with a very complicated look in his eyes. He took back his eyes a little later and sighed, "let''s wait until it''s really the day." "Yes." Confucian Chen nodded and laughed and said, "the Holy Lord''s Tianzun Shenjie is almost over. You should leave quickly. It is estimated that Xuanyuan Ao will come back soon." Emperor Tian hurriedly said: "father, go with us, you stay here, I''m more worried." Confucius Chen said with a smile: "I eat well here, live well, what I want, and what I can''t rest assured of. Go quickly and make some earth shaking achievements. In the future, my father can also stand upright and say to others that I am your emperor''s father." Emperor Tiandao: "now you are all right, but when I and Wu Tian''s identity are exposed, Xuanyuan Ao will certainly do harm to you." Ru Chen said: "don''t worry, he won''t." The emperor also wanted to say something, but Wu Tian waved his hand and took the emperor to the space deity directly. Emperor Tian immediately glared at Wu Tian and said, "what do you do?" Wu Tiandao: "haven''t you seen it? My uncle has made up his mind to stay here and help us secretly. No matter how you advise him, he will not go with us. ""But..." Wu Tian Mou son''s cold light surged, solemnly said: "I promise you, if Xuanyuan Ao really dares to be disadvantageous to my uncle, I will let the whole mietian Zhan clan be buried with my uncle!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 Hearing Wu Tian''s promise, Emperor Tian did one side of the tea table, took out the wine pot and the wine cup, and thought about it alone. He was drowning his sorrows with wine. Seeing this, Wu Tian sighs deeply in his heart and turns to look at the picture in front. In the picture, Ru Chen is drinking alone, but his smile is full of laughter. For him, it doesn''t matter where he is, as long as he can know that the child is safe and sound. At this time, the Lord''s Tianzun Shenjie was coming to an end. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, controls the space deity, and steals towards the sealed space. Who is more familiar with the stars than he is? After a few minutes, he entered the seal space. The seven sarcophagus are still here, and the seven human skeletons lie quietly in the sarcophagus, and there are more than half of the ultimate powers in each sarcophagus. Looking at the seven Sarcophagus, Wu Tian is silent for a moment. Finally, he doesn''t collect it. He controls the space deities and begins to look for the entrance of the original place. The first thing to look for must be the chaotic zone. But half an hour later, after searching for the chaotic area around the holy land, he could not find the entrance. Then, he entered the Tiancheng, a room by room search, results still did not find the entrance. It was impossible for him to give up and dive into the ground again to launch a carpet search, but in the end he found nothing. At this point, he had to begin to suspect that the entrance to the original place was not in the holy land at all. Because he has searched the whole Holy Land! But he still did not give up, trying to recall, did he miss anything? After careful consideration, he really thought of a place, that is the second space! Thinking of this, he immediately steered the space God and went straight to the second space. In the second space, there is still a boundless sea of blood. Because there is no wind and no life here, there is no wave on the sea, just like a dead sea! If the entrance to the place of origin is really hidden here, there are only three places. The first place is the chaotic zone on all sides! The second place is the place where Shangxuan masters and apprentices refine their wares! The third place is the spring of life at the bottom of the sea of blood! However, after his search, there was no place in the chaos zone, nor in Shangxuan and Murong Mingyu. Only the spring of life is left! With a nervous heart, he came to the bottom of the sea of blood, broke the seal, entered the body of the God of cattle, and searched carefully. He did not let go of every passage, every chamber of stone, even the depths of the earth around him. But in the end, it''s still nothing! This time, Wu Tian is total despair! He could not help looking at the emperor''s side, eyes with a trace of expectation, said: "you help me to think about, there are places I did not think of?" Emperor Tian twisted the wine pot, drank the rest of the wine, and then took a deep breath, Huoran got up! When he got up, the decadence between his eyebrows disappeared, his face was radiant and energetic! Seeing this, Wu Tian was relieved, and he really admired the emperor. Can be so quickly out of decadence, in today''s world, with such a heart of people, afraid is already a few. Emperor Tian strode to Wu Tian''s side and said with a smile, "you''re worried. Tell me what places you''ve been looking for?" Wu Tian smiles and tells us the places I have found before. Emperor Tian lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He suddenly looked up at the sky and said, "there is a place that you have ignored." "What?" Wu Tian asked Emperor Tiandao: "the sun of holy land." Wu Tian''s body trembles and scolds muddleheaded. How can you ignore such an important place? Once upon a time, he saw Xuanyuan Ao practicing in the scorching sun. Maybe the practice is false, and the entrance to the place where the origin is kept is true! Wu Tian quickly leaves the sea of blood and comes to the holy land. At this moment, the sky of heaven is over. "Xuanyuan Ao can enter the scorching sun, and this space deity must also be able to enter." Wu Tian murmurs in secret, controls the space God, and goes straight to the scorching sun. As expected, the terrible sun Shenyan could not cause any damage to this space God. But when he came here, he couldn''t help losing his mind. He recalled that when the shadow betrayed him, in order to enhance the strength of his soul, he broke into the scorching sun without hesitation. As a result, he almost disappeared! However, although these memories still exist, the change of people''s heart has become an indelible fact. Steady God, he controls the God of space, plunder into the center of the sun! According to his judgment, the temperature here, I''m afraid, can only be entered by the great circle and the five robbers. If it''s the perfect heaven, or the four robbers, it''s estimated that it will turn into ashes in an instant.But in the center of the sun, there is no portal, there is no altar, there is only a black hole! Yes, it''s a black hole! It''s dark and dark. It''s like a bottomless pit. It''s frightening! Emperor Tian frowned and said, "there is a black hole in the center of the scorching sun, which is ridiculous?" Wu Tian Dao: "I feel that this black hole is similar to the hole we fell into in the third layer of the God meteor blood prison." At the beginning, he didn''t know what it was like to fall into the pit. He just didn''t know what it was like when he went in. In other words, he is not sure. The emperor shook his head and said, "it''s better to be careful if you feel wrong." Wu Tian Long vomited a breath and said: "no matter whether we feel wrong or not, we have come to this step, we must go in and have a look." Emperor Tian nodded. Wutian immediately controls the space God and plunders into the black hole. As soon as I went in, the scene in the picture was replaced by a piece of darkness. Rao''s accomplishments today are actually black in both eyes and can''t see anything. But two people look at each other and smile, there are some surprises in the eyes. is as like as two peas in the black hole. Sink! They can''t feel anything else, they can only sense that the space God is sinking endlessly! After a few hundred interest. Suddenly! A touch of light appeared in the front of the picture, followed by the light more and more intense, blazing! Finally, they entered a wonderful space. Here, there are no mountains and rivers, no flowers and trees, no clouds in the sky, blue and clean. But below, there are white clouds! When you look at it, you will think you are at the top of the sky. But Wutian two people know that this is not the top of the clouds, is the source of power! Because this place is almost the same as the original place they entered before! The white clouds below are not clouds, they are the force of origin! Two people look at each other, quickly out of the space God, scanning this piece of white space, the surprise in the eyes is hard to hide! With a curious eye, the emperor flew to the source of power below. Wu Tian hurriedly said, "don''t go!" Emperor Tian Dun lives in the figure, don''t understand a way: "how?" Wu Tiandao: "at the beginning Xuanyuan Ao told me that the power of the origin can''t be disturbed. If he moves, he can immediately detect that someone has broken into the place of origin." Emperor Tian''s body and mind was tight, so he flew into the sky and fell beside Wu Tian. He asked, "what should we do next?" Wu Tiandao: "we know almost nothing about the origin and the power of the origin. We can only use stupid methods to carry out a carpet search to see if we can find something different." Emperor Tiandao: "then we will search separately, as soon as we find out, we will immediately spread the message." Wu Tian nods. The place of origin is not very big, and it is estimated that it is not much different from the holy land. Therefore, the two people quickly searched for it, but what they saw was nothing but the power of the origin! When they got together, their eyebrows were all tight. It took so much effort to enter the original place successfully. If nothing is gained, it is not only hard for Wu Tian to accept, but also for emperor Tian. Emperor Tian suggested: "just look for it again." "No problem." Wu Tian nods, and now he can only die as a living horse doctor, hoping to find a glimmer of hope. This time, they were very careful and attentive. They did not let go of a small gap between the power of origin. But in the end, it ended in disappointment! "Do you really want to return without success?" Wu Tian is quite angry at the moment. If you can''t find a way to recapture the astral world here, it means that there is no hope at all. He can''t accept the cruel fact! Emperor Tian patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Wu Tian, don''t worry. When Xuanyuan Ao could take away the star world, there must be a way to get it back, but we haven''t found it yet." "It seems that I can only wait for my realm to surpass Xuanyuan''s pride, read his memory, and get the way to recapture the star world." Wu Tian sighed deeply and looked at the magic space reluctantly. Finally, he said, "let''s go, leave here first!" "You have no heaven?" However, just as they were about to enter the space deity, a faint voice suddenly rang out, which would not have been found even if we didn''t listen carefully. But at the moment, Wu Tian and Tian are at a sensitive moment, so when the voice rings, they hear it clearly. It is only because the voice is too low, so that they can not judge the direction and position of the coming.But, they know, there are people here! Wu Tian said in a loud voice: "who? Who''s calling me "Are you really without heaven?" The faint voice, again. This time, both men clearly caught the sound coming from the East. Wu Tian asked, "I am Wu Tian, but who are you?" Then, they flew to the East, looking at all directions, listening to the four directions, not missing any details. "You swear, you really have no day." The sound came again. Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other, and their eyes are full of puzzles. They don''t understand why the owner of the voice has to confirm his identity. Wu Tian walks forward, looking for the source of the sound, and ponders over the advantages and disadvantages. After weighing the pros and cons, Wu Tian says in a deep voice: "I can not only swear, I can also swear blood, I am heaven free." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 This word a, that weak voice never sounded, only the voice of the sky, reverberated in this space, for a long time. Seeing that such a situation happened unexpectedly, I couldn''t help but clap at it! Because he is afraid that the owner of this mysterious voice is a part of xuanyuanao, or a ghost of xuanyuanao. This is to confirm his identity. So, he just hesitated, but in the end, he chose to gamble! But now, as soon as he admits his identity, the other party will no longer have a pit sound, which makes him have to start to worry, is it true that the guess is true? Is the master of the voice really a part of Xuanyuan''s pride, or the spirit? But just when he was so nervous, the voice sounded again: "no day, come and save me." "Hoo!" No day can''t help but spit out his breath, and his heart can finally put down. Although I don''t know who the other party is, as long as it is not Xuanyuan Ao. What''s more, the direction he asked for help should still be Xuanyuan Ao''s enemy. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Everyone knows this truth, so if his ability permits, he will certainly give a helping hand. Wu Tian stops in the void and says, "I can save you, but you have to tell me, where are you?" His eyes were full of doubts, because this was the source of the sound, but no matter how he looked for it, he could not find the man. Mysterious voice said: "use your heart to sense, to find." This time, no day can be 100% sure that the source of the sound is here, because the sound is ringing in the ear. The emperor also heard it. So they closed their eyes, let go of their body and mind, and felt the void with their hearts. A moment later, the emperor opened his eyes, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. Obviously, there was no discovery. But Wu Tian has a little surprise on his face. At first, he did not feel anything like the emperor, but as his heart became more and more peaceful, he gradually felt that there was a space hidden in the void in front of him! Wu Tian opened his eyes and asked, "are you in space?" The mysterious voice said, "you can actually sense it. It seems that you are really without heaven." "Why do you say that?" No one knows. The mysterious voice said: "because you are the real master of this small world. Although you have lost control, everything here is still inextricably related to you, and no one can completely cut it off. For example, the human next to you has nothing to do with the star world, so he can''t sense the space I am in "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized. Emperor Tian also showed the original look. But suddenly, Wu Tian realized another key point of this sentence and said in surprise: "how do you know that I am the real master of the world?" The mysterious voice said, "of course I know, because I am the real way of heaven in this world." "The true way of heaven!" I heard that Wu Tian and his eyes were tongue tied, and their eyes were full of disbelief. The mysterious voice said, "please believe me, I am really the way of heaven here. It is only shortly after I was enlightened that I was sealed here by a human named xuanyuanao, so you have never had a chance to see me." "Xuanyuan proud?" "Seal?" Wutian two people look at each other, is it true? "What can you do to believe me?" asked the mysterious voice Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m in a mess now." The mysterious voice was silent for a while and said, "I don''t know how to confirm my identity with you, but I know that you are not from here. You come from another big world." "What?" Wu Tian''s body was shocked and he asked in a short breath: "do you know where my home is?" The mysterious voice was surprised and said, "listen to your words, have you learned that you are not a person in this world?" Wu Tiandao: "I knew that a long time ago." The mysterious voice said, "it seems that your experience has been quite bumpy." Wu Tian frowned and said, "don''t say such useless nonsense, and answer my question quickly." The mysterious voice said: "I don''t know where your home is, because when I opened my mind at the beginning, I found that you and I were sent into a small world by a terrible force. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the world you are in now." No day heard the words, but a burst of disappointment. Disappointed, he felt incredible. You know, in this world, what he knows is reincarnation, ancient land, ancient land, heaven and holy world. In addition, there are some continents he does not know. Such a huge structure, but in this person''s eyes, is actually just a small world? How big is his original home and root?It''s hard to imagine! The mysterious voice said: "Wutian, please believe me. I really didn''t cheat you. Only by believing in me can you regain control." Wu Tianjing said happily, "can you really help me regain control of the star world?" The mysterious voice said: "originally, this place is named by you as the star world. As like as two peas, I can help you regain control. If you really don''t believe it, then unseal the seal and let me out. I live with you. My appearance is exactly the same as yours. What''s wrong? Why do you need to wear a mask? Speaking of the end, the mysterious voice changed, a little more fierce and puzzled. Wu Tian sighed: "after I came into this world, my appearance was molded by Xuanyuan Ao to create another face." The mysterious voice said, "don''t you even know what you look like?" Wu Tiandao: "yes, that''s why I''m wearing a mask. Don''t tell me what looks like me. Xuanyuanao cheated me for thousands of years. I''ve been completely disappointed in people''s heart. Apart from my brothers and friends, I won''t easily trust anyone, unless you can prove it." The mysterious voice said: "iron proof? To be honest, I really can''t take it out. " There is no day of silence. The mysterious voice is silent. For a while, there was a deadlock. After a moment, Wu Tiandao said, "tell me, what can I do to get you out of trouble." "Did you finally believe me?" the mysterious voice said in surprise Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I didn''t believe you." Mysterious voice puzzled way: "then why do you want to save me?" Wu Tiandao: "because you are the enemy of Xuanyuan pride, that''s why." "Alas The mysterious voice let out a sigh and said, "to help me out of trouble, we must first break the seal here. If you can sneak in here, you should also have a way to break the seal." Wu Tian disdains a way: "seal just, simple." Then he took out the purple jade bottle, poured out a drop of blood, and pressed it into the void. With the twinkling of light, a door opens quickly. "Ha ha..." "I''m out of trouble at last!" Then, a laugh came out, with incomparable joy, and then a white light and shadow swept out of the door. After the white light and shadow appeared, the door in the void was gradually closed. White light and shadow fall in front of the two. He was a man with black eyes and long hair! All over his body, he exudes a misty air, like a banished immortal from heaven! But at the moment, he became very excited and excited. After a long time, he stabilized his mind, looked up at the void in front of him, and exclaimed, "the seal leaves and heals automatically. I didn''t expect that there is such magic blood in this small world." Wu Tiandao: "this is the blood of xuanyuanao people. Xuanyuanao and his people are fighting against heaven. Their blood in the second stage has the effect of breaking the seal." "The battle of exterminating heaven" The young man in white pondered a little and shook his head and said, "I have spent all these years here. I don''t know what the mietian war clan is. But as long as the seal is not broken or disappeared, xuanyuanao will not find out that I have broken the seal. In this way, I will have time to recapture the star world." Wu Tian slightly frowned and couldn''t help looking at him. Listening to this man''s tone, it seems that he is really the way of heaven in the star world. And, look at the man''s manner, it seems that he is not lying. The young man in white turned around and looked up and down at Wu Tian, with some curiosity in his eyes. After a moment, he said, "Wu Tian, thank you. Whether you believe it or not, I am the way of heaven in the star world, which no one can change." Wu Tian Dao: "once you say that you are the way of heaven in the star world, then you tell me why Xuanyuan Ao didn''t kill you, just sealed you? Xuanyuan is proud of himself. I know too well that he can''t leave you as a threat. " The young man in White said: "of course, he dare not kill me, because once I die, the star world will collapse." "Crash?" Wu Tian frowns. The young man in White said, "yes, you must know that the power of origin is the foundation of maintaining a world. But do you know where the power of origin comes from?" Wu Tian shakes his head. "The power of origin comes from the heart of origin." When the young man in White said that, his body suddenly burst into white brilliance. In a blink of an eye, the young man in white disappeared and was replaced by a crystal. Crystal can have palm size, the overall look, like a human heart, but the whole body crystal clear, streamer overflow color, extremely magnificent! "See, this is the original heart of a world. In other words, I am the original heart. What you saw just now is my human form."The voice of the young man in white came from the crystal. Seeing this, Wu Tian and Emperor Tian looked at each other with a little surprise and a little doubt in their eyes. They have never seen or even heard of the original heart for the first time. Naturally, they can not judge whether this person''s words are true or not. Wu Tian asks: "Xuan Yuan Ao dare not kill you, dare not refine you?" "He didn''t dare. At the beginning, he wanted to refine me, but I threatened him. If he dared to refine, I would explode. Once I exploded, the star world would be smashed." Wu Tian frowned and said, "in this way, you can''t take back control right away?" In a flash of light, the original heart restored human form, shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple." [PS; Chapter 3 will be released later. I can''t wait to see it tomorrow morning. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Wu Tian asked, "how do you say that?" "The soul of the origin is in his hands," sighed the young man in white "What is the soul of the source?" No wonder. "The soul of the origin is the soul of the star world," said the youth in white "The world also has a soul?" Wu Tian was surprised "These things are too profound for you now. When you reach the realm of Hengyu, I will tell you slowly. Now I will explain the interests to you first." The young man in White said: "every world, big or small, has its original heart and soul, but the original heart can open up wisdom. For example, my IQ will not be worse than you, but the original soul can not. In short, the original soul is a dead thing." "Dead thing?" Wu Tian two people frown. The young man in white nodded: "yes, he is a dead thing. You can imagine that a dead thing has no resistance. Xuanyuan Ao can''t refine me, but can refine him." Wu Tian hurriedly said, "what will happen after the soul of the source is refined?" The young man in white worried: "the consequences? If it comes to that stage, I''m afraid even I will have to listen to xuanyuanao''s orders. " Seeing that Wu Tian and di Tian both showed doubts, the young man in white explained: "although the soul of the origin is just a dead thing, it is closely related to me. Once I am destroyed, he will also be destroyed. In the same way, if he is refined by Xuanyuan Ao, I am also indirectly refined by Xuanyuan Ao." After that, he added: "in a word of human beings, the relationship between me and the soul of the source is that the weight is not separated from the weight, the weight is not separated from the scale." The explanation is so clear that both Wu Tian and Wu Tian understand the truth. Wu Tiandao: "so the urgent task is to snatch the soul of the origin from Xuanyuan Ao?" The young man in white shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary to rob. Besides, with your and my strength, it''s more difficult to rob in Xuanyuan Ao''s hands than to ascend to heaven." Wu Tian asked, "do you have a way?" "Didn''t I just say that I was closely related to the soul of the source? In the past, I was sealed and couldn''t stop xuanyuanao. But now, when I get out of trouble, I have a way to stop him. It just takes a long time. " The young man in White said confidently. Wu Tiandao: "how long will it take?" He has now basically believed that this person is the way of heaven in the astral world. Because he knows too much. The young man in White said: "according to my inference, over the years, xuanyuanao''s soul mark should have been left on the soul of the origin, and xuanyuanao''s strength is stronger than me. If you want to erase these soul marks, it will take 5000 years at least." Wu Tian asked, "is your strength self-cultivation or other factors?" The young man in white sighed: "if you are still the master of the star world, then my cultivation will keep pace with you. What realm you are, I am what realm I am. As for now, I can only rely on my own efforts." Wu Tian frowned: "how do you practice here?" The young man in White said with a smile, "you don''t understand. Do you know where the energy and essence come from? I tell you, it''s all evolved from the power of the source. I can practice here much faster than you can in the outside world. " "So it is." Wu Tian nodded, and said: "do you practice here, won''t disturb Xuanyuan Ao?" The young man in White said: "no, don''t forget, I''m the heart of the origin. This is my territory. I can do what I want. He Xuanyuan is proud. Before thoroughly refining the soul of the origin, he is not qualified to interfere with me. I will tell you honestly that I still have half the control of the star world." There was no surprise. The young man in white shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t be so excited. Now I only dare to use small means to prevent Xuanyuan Ao from sensing the situation of the original place. As for other things, I dare not do them openly." Wu Tianmu suddenly climbed up a bit of disappointment, frowned and said, "if Xuanyuan Ao enters the land of origin, won''t he find you?" The young man in White said, "so, you should give me that magic purple blood. When he comes, I will enter the seal. After he leaves, I will come out again." Wu Tian looks at the emperor, and he ponders a little and nods in agreement. Wu Tian took out the most half bottle of purple blood, handed it to the young man in white, and said in a deep voice, "I hope you''d better not cheat me." "Don''t worry," the young man in White said with a smile He took the jade pendant and looked at it curiously. With a big hand in the air, a piece of original power rose from the bottom, forming a heart of origin the size of a thumb, suspended in front of Wu Tian body. The young man in White said, "if you want to come to me in the future, you can crush the heart of the origin. Then I can feel that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. You should leave quickly!" Wu Tian nodded and put away the original heart, and then he was ready to take God into space. But at this time, the young man in white changed his face slightly and said in surprise, "no, Xuanyuan Ao is back, and he is still heading for the origin."Wu Tian and Wu Tian changed their color. Why don''t you come back late or early, but come back at this time? "Don''t panic. I''ll send you out of here, but you should remember that I''ll handle the matter of the soul of the source. You just have to practice well, and don''t frighten the snake." The young man in White told me. They nodded. With a wave of the young man in white, the two suddenly disappeared. Then, the young man in white took out a drop of purple blood, opened the seal, turned into a streamer, and swept into the seal space. When the seal healed, Xuanyuan Ao fell in the sky. He looked at the location of the seal space, then looked around his eyes, frowning slightly. "Just now I clearly sensed that the place of origin is abnormal, but now why is it OK?" "It seems that it''s because I''m so tired these days that I''ve got the illusion." Murmured in a low voice, Xuanyuan Ao disappeared again. Soon after Xuanyuan Ao left, the young man in white broke the seal and flashed out. Similarly, his brows were tightly twisted together and murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect that, just a little bit of the original force, Xuanyuan Ao felt that the soul of the origin had been refined by him, and it seems that he can''t continue to drag on." Then, he sat in the void with his eyes slightly closed, and the power of the source was pouring towards him. ¡­¡­ Let''s talk about Wutian. When the heart of origin sent them away, they felt a whirl of the earth. After about three breaths, they fell on a deserted land. When they looked around, there was a strange light in their eyes. Because here, it is xuanyuanao''s new land. Emperor Tiandao: "no heaven, he can directly send us here, it seems that eight nine does not leave ten, he is the real way of heaven in the star world." Wu Tiandao: "in fact, I have gradually believed his words, but people are separated from each other. Who knows what he thinks in his heart? We''d better be careful. " Emperor Tian nodded and joked: "if his appearance is really due to you, then you are also a handsome and handsome man!" Wu Tian shook his head to show that he was speechless. He sighed, "well, I''d better ask my parents about my appearance. But this time, our hard work is worth it." "Now the only thing we have to do is wait," he said with a smile Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, we still have a lot of things to do. We should all get the divinity and body of the first generation war gods of the eight major warring families." Pondering a little, the emperor said: "this matter is not trivial. You have to think about it for a long time. I''ll do the information. You just have to practice hard and strive to enter the realm of heaven as soon as possible." Wu Tian laughs: "that will be hard for you." Emperor Tian, the military division, gives advice around him. He believes that there is nothing they can''t do! Emperor Tian laughed and said, "check the heart of the origin." "That''s what I mean." Wu Tian takes out the original heart and integrates the mind into it. After a careful examination, he did not find any deities or spirits in it. It was just a simple source of power, which showed that the young man in white did not play tricks secretly. Then, he put away his original heart and flew to the holy city with the changed emperor. In the holy city, gorgeous women and others are still kneeling on the street. After Wutian appeared in the holy city, Lingchen night immediately gathered together and said with a flattering smile: "brother Fu Qiu, once you go, you will disappear for several days. Have you met any good things?" "I''m just going to see the new world." No day light said a word, then swept to the crowd around, those people see no day look, have lowered their heads, dare not look directly. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks at Ling CHEN Ye and asks, "have they made trouble these days?" Ling Chen night way: "you have put down the cruel words, they dare to make trouble? These days, they are as honest as a lamb in their meditation and spiritual cultivation. However, some people are eager to find you and work hard! " Ling Chen night glanced at the gorgeous women kneeling on the ground, with a trace of irony in the eyes. No day light way: "dog kitten just, can''t turn up what big waves." Hearing this sentence, gorgeous women and others immediately look up to the sky, the killing machine in the eyes is not covered up at all! Wu Tian ignored him directly and asked, "haven''t they come back yet?" "No Ling Chen night shakes his head. "No?" No trace of the pick did not pick, since the main hall and others have not come back, then why would Xuanyuan Ao come back in advance? Before, when the young man in white condensed his heart of origin, he was shocked by Xuanyuan Ao? Thinking of this, Wu Tian rubbed his painful forehead without thinking about it. Young people in white, as the heart of the star world, should still have no problem coping with Xuanyuan pride."Fu Qiu, I''m going to challenge you. I''ll have a fight with me in an open and aboveboard way." Just then, a roar came out. The one who speaks is the one who kneels on the ground! Kneeling for several days in a row, people came to watch them every day, as if they were monkeys. He was fed up with it! Wu Tian glanced at him and said, "no interest." "I don''t think you dare," chucheng Tianzun sneered. "Garbage like you is not worthy of entering the inner hall. You are a wild bastard with a mother and no mother''s education." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 As soon as you say that! Wu Tian is like a thunderbolt, his fists clenched, his body trembling and his face pale! The emperor saw this, and his eyes immediately burst out a strong killing opportunity! Here, who else knows more about Wutian than he does? Wu was born with no father and no mother, but in order to find his parents, he did not know how many hardships and setbacks he had experienced! How eager he is to find his parents, how eager to get their love! Although he has never met his parents, although his parents abandoned him, but in his heart, the status of his parents is sacrosanct! You Niang Sheng, you Niang Jiao''s wild bastard, this sentence, no doubt completely destroyed the mind of Wu Tian! Although Wu Tian is usually strong, he has a very fragile heart on the issue of his parents! However, seeing Wu Tian''s reaction, the Chu Cheng supreme sneered: "did you talk about the pain? It seems that you are really a wild bastard with no one to raise "Shua!" Wu Tian suddenly bowed his head and looked at the first one. He said hoarsely, "you are not wrong. I do have a mother''s life but no mother''s teaching. Congratulations. I completely enrage me. Since you want to die, I will help you!" "Whoosh!" He soared into the sky, standing in the sky, looking down at the man from a commanding position, and cried, "get up and die!" His white hair was dancing in the air. He was hunting in his white clothes. He came to the world like a god of killing. His whole body was full of murderous opportunities! "What happened?" "How did Fu Qiu suddenly run away?" "Look at him, this is a big killing!" "I don''t know it''s that stupid fool who dares to offend him!" The sea of people below saw this scene and couldn''t help talking about it. "Ha ha, if you want to die yourself, I will be a gentleman and help you!" The first into the supreme view, a disdainful long smile, carrying the momentum of terror, rushed to the sky. "It turns out to be the supreme one in the inner hall. Now there''s a good show to watch." "This man and Fu Qiu have the same momentum. In the end, they should both lose." "No, no, no, no, it is said that Fu Qiu was so powerful that when he was still in the nine robbers, he could kill the ten plundered gods. It is estimated that he is invincible in the same realm." "Rumors are just rumors. You can''t believe them all. I believe that even if Fu Qiu can kill this person, he will pay a lot of money." Everyone''s comments are full of expectations. Fu Qiu, a legendary villain and a legendary figure, many people have not witnessed his hand, so at the moment, they are all concentrating on looking at the sky for fear of missing something. "Wild bastard, take care of it. Kill you like killing a dog. I want to let the world know that your Fu Qiu is just a false name!" The first into the supreme clamour, arrogant, that look at the sky in the eyes, like looking at garbage, full of disgust and disdain. "Boom After he rushed to the sky, he did not stop at all. With his fists clenched in his five fingers, he went directly to Wutian! "A false name for waves?" Wu Tian takes a deep breath and stares at this person coldly. "Why didn''t Fu Qiu fight back?" "Do you want to wait for death?" People are puzzled. How can a waste woman laugh? Without real skills, everything is empty talk. " The members of the inner hall kneeling beside them also sneered. But just when the fist, which had become the supreme one, was about to blow to the chest of Wu Tian, the distance between them was even only three inches. At this time, Wu Tian moved. His right hand sticks out like a hawk''s claw and grasps directly on the wrist of the new Supreme. At present, the body of the new Supreme Being is in the void, unable to move! At that time, he was shocked, his power was gushing, and his strength was emerging in an all-round way, but he couldn''t shake open the big hand. He felt that the big hand was like a pair of pliers, holding his wrist tightly. Wu Tian said coldly: "do you really think you are my opponent? Just now, I''ll give it back to you. I''ll kill you like a dog! " He clenched his fist with his left hand and flashed out like lightning. The target was just the Qihai of the first emperor! "Bastard, I''ll die with you today!" As soon as there was no hope of winning, the chucheng supreme wanted to blow himself up. However, on the eve of self explosion, Wu Tian''s fist was pounded on his abdomen. The terrible and incomparable power directly shattered the newly formed supreme air sea! At the same time, like a flood of floodgates, the divine power rushed out of the fist, tearing the flesh and blood of the newly formed supreme belly, and rushed into the broken air sea. The supreme deity in the air sea was crushed to pieces in an instant! The pain that tore heart and lung made him scream! Wutian''s killing machine, has been thoroughly inspired, and finally showed the iron and blood side! After smashing the newly formed supreme deity, he did not stop at all. He pointed out that a finger power condensed by divine power pierced the forehead of the newly formed supreme and broke the soul of this person!powerful! This Fu Qiu is so powerful! You shouldn''t have provoked him! This is the thought of the new Supreme Being on his deathbed. Then, his gradually cold body fell down to the Fangcheng pool, the blood holes in his forehead and abdomen, blood gushed and dyed red in the void! The sea of people below is frozen at this moment! He is also the first to become the supreme one. He was crushed and killed by this Fu Qiu. He has no resistance at all. He is really worse than a mole ant! To what extent has his fighting power reached? See such a result, gorgeous women and others are also very surprised, a few of them first become the supreme, the face is a piece of pale! But at this time, Wu Tian looked down at them and said coldly, "I know you all want to kill me. Come on, I''ll give you this chance." "What?" "He wants to fight more than a dozen sovereigns alone?" "You know, that gorgeous woman is a great success!" "Where did he borrow courage? Dare you make such a terrible decision? " The crowd was stunned. This masked man is a madman, a complete madman! Gorgeous women and others are also no day this decision, hit a surprise, stupefied on the spot. "Ha ha..." Suddenly! Gorgeous women laugh, laughter full of disdain and ridicule! She slowly got up, looked up at the sky, sneered: "it seems that you are a bit elated." The other ten people also grow up, staring at the sky in the sky, the eyes kill the opportunity to surge. If they are afraid of one person alone, there is nothing to worry about. What''s more, gorgeous woman is still Dacheng supreme. It''s not easy to kill this person? "Let''s go!" Gorgeous women drink low. "Whoosh Eleven people rushed to the sky and burst into full force. The void and the earth trembled at this moment! Wu Tian looks at these people and opens the sky hidden under the mask. As soon as the eyes are cold, step out! This step, as fast as a meteor! This step contains the power of extermination! This step, he directly stepped on the body of a new Supreme, and with a scream, the flesh of Chu Cheng supreme exploded! Then, he took another step and stepped on the body of Xiaocheng supreme, and his body was also torn apart on the spot! Wu Tian at this moment, as if incarnated into an invincible God of war, step by step, terrifying! He took a total of nine steps, and there were nine people splashing blood into the sky. The people below were terrified! The whole process down, not nine rest, but there are nine Supreme fall, including a few small into the supreme! This scene completely subverts the image of Wutian in everyone''s mind. What kind of murderer is this? It''s just a Shura! After some bloody killing, there are still three people left in the sky. The first is Wu Tian. His eyes are cold. He kills nine Supreme masters in a row, but he doesn''t have any mood swings. What is alive and easy is a Shura! The second is a middle-aged man. He is Xiaocheng supreme. But at the moment, his face and eyes are full of fear! The third is a gorgeous woman. She is Dacheng supreme. Relatively speaking, she is more calm. However, her inner world can not be calm. The waves are turbulent and endless! Against the sky! Monster! At this moment, she can only use these words to describe the power of the sky! It''s no wonder that such a character would be favored by the temple master and included in the inner hall when the nine robbers were killed. At this time, Wu Tian moved again! Seeing this, the middle-aged man was so frightened that he couldn''t have any idea of fighting. He knelt down in the void and begged, "Fu Qiu, if I know I''m wrong, you should be merciful and let me go. I swear that I will follow your orders in the future." "You are not qualified to follow me." However, in response to him is such a cold words, see no sky in the eyes, no disdain, no ridicule, only indifference and bloodthirsty! The middle-aged man could no longer control his helplessness and despair. With a howl, he turned and ran away. "Shua!" One step at a time, the nine steps of Shura stride across the void, one foot directly tramples on the head of the middle-aged man, and the howl immediately turns into a scream! Then, the big man''s head exploded like a watermelon, and his soul vanished! "Fu Qiu, you will die in my hands in the end!" At this time, the voice of the beautiful woman''s resentment and pleasure sounded behind the sky. It turns out that gorgeous women want to take advantage of Wu Tian to kill the middle-aged man, with the speed of lightning speed, from behind to kill Wu Tian! And this attack, she is also timing, will not give the chance to escape.But can she do it? Between the critical moment, no cold spit out two words - Funeral tears! Two drops of blood and tears fall! Gorgeous woman suddenly appears a moment of absence, a loss of consciousness, she will naturally pause. Although it is only a momentary absence, although it is only a pause, but the confrontation between the strong, not to mention a moment, is half an hour, that is not allowed. Because a lot of things can happen in a moment! At this moment, Wu Tian changes the situation and reverses the situation in this moment! Just as two drops of blood and tears were dripping down, he suddenly turned around, his hands burst out and grabbed at the beautiful woman''s ankle. When the gorgeous woman came to her senses, he had already grasped her wrist! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 And, after grasping the beautiful woman''s wrist, Wu Tian suddenly pulls it, and the gorgeous woman screams, and then hangs in the sky with her head down! "What is he going to do?" "Does he want to insult that woman in full view of the public?" The faces of the people were strange. Because the gorgeous woman is wearing a long skirt. When she stands on her head, the skirt will naturally slide down. Her two white jade legs and her rich buttocks wrapped in obscene trousers are exposed. This kind of situation, together with the posture of the two people, will inevitably make everyone fantasize. But is that what naivete intended? Obviously not! What''s more, someone has seen through his purpose! "Fu Qiu, stop An old voice rang out. Then, an old man with white hair appeared in the air. Yes, this man is the master of the inner hall! And as soon as he appeared, he immediately took a step and plundered to the sky! It''s too late. It''s fast then! Wu Tian is deaf to the voice of the inner hall Lord. He has already killed his heart, no one can stop him! "Next life, don''t offend, you can''t afford to offend people, die!" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, his hands suddenly pulled to both sides, accompanied by a shrill scream, the gorgeous woman''s body was actually torn in two, the blood reflected in the sky! "Shua!" At this time, when he came to the temple, he was in the hands of the dead! However, below the sea of people, but sounded a cold sound absorption! They did not expect that the murderer would tear the gorgeous woman alive! And in front of the Lord of the inner hall! This method is too bloody, too cruel, too fierce! Idols! It''s just the beginning to become the supreme one. It''s amazing that my generation should be so fierce! At this moment, some people are amazing, some are afraid, some admire! If you look at emperor Tian, it''s quite relieving Qi. Also very disdainful, Wutian''s combat power is far from the surface so simple, dare to challenge him, not to seek his own death, what is the road? Lingchen night, cold moon, you mo, and other members of the inner hall also mingled in the crowd and witnessed the scene. They were shocked, and at the same time, they were thinking, what''s the end of this ferocious guy? It''s a great sin to kill a companion, not to mention in front of the temple master? Of course, few people really care about the sky. Such as the cold moon, you mo, Ling Chen night, are just a little worried, that''s all. The master of the inner hall was silent for a moment, and finally opened his mouth, staring at Wu Tiandao: "give me a reasonable explanation!" "No day light way:" temple Lord, this matter is not subordinate''s fault, if do not believe, you can ask you mo they, subordinate wants to be quiet, farewell! " After that, he turned around and took a step. He fell on a mountain top and sat cross legged. He took out the non-smoking piano and played it with ten fingers. The melodies were beautiful and floated to the four directions. However, the sound is no longer quiet, with a feeling of pain, melancholy, the heart of desire. The master of the inner hall was very angry at this time, because Wutian left without his permission, which was undoubtedly in contempt of his majesty. But when he heard the music, he frowned slightly and temporarily suppressed his anger. He entered the holy city and inquired about the situation of chaoyoumo and others. Lengyue and others also told the master of the inner hall the whole story. After listening, the head of the inner hall sunk. To be honest, in the face of such a situation, if it was him, he would be very aggressive. But this is an extraordinary time, any sacrifice of the supreme is a heavy loss. What''s more, there are not many supreme temples at present. If we go on like this, the inner halls will be dead in name only. He looked up at the sky on the top of the mountain. His eyes were struggling. Finally, he was replaced by a trace of firmness. He murmured: "there are no rules and no rules. This time, we must punish him. But how should we punish him? It''s really a headache. It seems that we should consult the Lord. " "Shua!" He disappeared without warning. Seeing this, Emperor Tian raised his eyebrows, and his eyes twinkled with the light of thinking. The sound of the piano is melodious and spreads all over the country! Everyone seems to be drawn out of the past by the sound of the piano, and their faces show sadness. However, as the sound of the piano became more and more peaceful, everyone''s heart went down with peace. Finally, the sound of the piano fell to the ground. Everyone raised their heads and looked towards the sky. There was a trace of wonder in their eyes. I didn''t expect that this man not only had tremendous fighting power, but also his piano skills were so amazing! What kind of man is he?"Shua!" Wu Tian put away the smokeless piano, got up and came to the emperor''s body and asked, "did the Lord of the temple say anything?" Emperor Tiandao: "he was just mumbling to himself. I didn''t hear him clearly, but I think he should be discussing with the Lord about how to deal with this matter." Wu Tiandao: "you don''t need to be so euphemistic. I know that they will punish me this time." Ling Chen night did not understand: "Fu Qiu elder brother, since you know will punish you, then why do you want to kill them?" "There is a scar in everyone''s heart. If I''m still indifferent, I''m not a normal human being." Hearing this sentence, Ling Chen night couldn''t help but turn up his white eyes. Around the crowd, the heart is also straight to murmur, hand tear big into the supreme, foot small into the supreme, but their own intact, this is a normal person can do? In everyone''s heart, Wu Tian is a monster! "Boom Suddenly, there was a loud explosion in the sky. Wu Tian and others looked at it and saw the heaven and Earth Tower tearing the void and descending on the top of the cloud above the holy city! "Fu Qiu, come in." Then, the voice of the Lord of the inner hall came from the heaven and earth tower. Everyone looked at Xiang Wutian, including the emperor, but most of the others were gloating. "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Wu Tian smiles and turns into a streamer, plundering toward the clouds. Ling Chen night looked at emperor Tian strangely, frowned and said: "Confucian wind, Fu Qiu elder brother just now, seems to have laughed at you?" "What?" The emperor was puzzled and looked at him. Lingchen said at night: "what else? Of course, it''s the anecdote in the world. I''ve been with brother Fu Qiu for so many years, but I''ve never seen him smile. Even when he was listed as the key training object, he looked very indifferent, let alone laugh at others. You are the first one. Do you think this is a world anecdote Emperor Tian had no choice but to say, "everyone can laugh. Fu Qiu is also a human being. Isn''t it normal to smile? There''s nothing to make a fuss about. " "It''s not normal. It''s not normal at all. What''s your way to please brother Fu Qiu?" Lingchen night a pair of forced confession tone. "Please?" Emperor Tian was stunned. He and Wu Tian are brothers of life and death for many years. Can we please them? "Why are you so surprised? If you don''t please elder brother Fu Qiu, how can he be so kind to you? Brother Ru, tell me about it Lingchen night, he said with a smile. Emperor day completely speechless, suddenly eyes a light, doubt: "good fragrance, like a woman''s taste, very special, Lingchen night, do you smell it?" "Fragrant?" Lingchen night slightly a Leng, facial expression appears a trace of change, hurriedly way: "Confucian brother, I still have something to deal with, and I will come to you for advice when I have time." Without waiting for the emperor to respond, he disappeared. Seeing Lingchen night running away in confusion, Emperor Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Then he looked up at the heaven and earth tower, and his eyes were full of worries. The cracks on the Qiankun pagoda have been repaired, leaving no trace. In addition, the ancestral vein that was robbed by the little guy has also been supplemented. Supreme secret place! The cave without heaven. The Lord stood on a boulder on the top of the mountain, while the master of the inner hall stood behind him. After Wu Tian came here, he arched his hand and said, "Fu Qiu, I have seen the Lord." "Yes." The Lord nodded and looked at the sky without saying a word. After waiting for a moment, Wu Tian lost his patience and said, "Lord, tell me straight, how to punish my subordinates." "How do you know that this seat is going to punish you?" he asked Wu Tiandao: "I killed gorgeous women and others in full view of the public, and violated the rules of the inner hall. You can''t do without punishing me. Besides, you also need to give an account to the world." The Lord praised, "you are not only strong, but also smart. Yes, this seat is to punish you. From today on, you are not allowed to leave the supreme secret place for 500 years. " "That''s it?" No wonder. "Isn''t that enough?" The Lord asked. "Thank you for your kindness." Thank you very much. "Ha ha." With a faint smile, the holy Master said, "the reason why you killed them has been told by the Lord of the inner hall. Although it is indeed wrong for you to kill them, they are also the first to choose. What''s more, your talent and potential are better than them. How can we be willing to put you to death? You''ll stay here and practice hard. When the wind is over, you can go out. " "Yes." There is no heaven to answer. The LORD turned his head and looked at the master of the inner hall, and said, "go out and take care of the aftermath. By the way, cooperate with the God of war and arrange all the major races." The head of the inner hall nodded and disappeared in a flash.At the next moment, he appeared in the sky above the holy city and said in a loud voice: "because of the serious situation caused by Fu Qiu''s killing of his fellow disciples, the holy master has already done it himself and abandoned his cultivation realm. I also hope that the rest of the members of the inner hall can remember Fu Qiu''s lesson. If anyone dares to violate the rules of the inner hall in the future, I will not let it go!" "Yes The members of the inner hall who mingle in the crowd respectfully respond to the way. The head of the inner hall nodded and said, "all the members of the inner hall obey orders and go with me to settle all major races." After the master and members of the inner hall left, the holy city was fried directly! "Fu Qiu''s accomplishments have been abolished?" "Isn''t he the God of ten robbers now?" "We can all see that Fu Qiu is powerful. The gorgeous woman and other people together are not as valuable as Fu Qiu alone. The holy master is cruel enough to make this decision. He is really selfless." "It''s called the cycle of causality. It''s a bad karma." "Fu Qiu deserves to be attacked by thunder." Some people sighed and others gloated, but they didn''t know that this was just a lie made by the editor in chief of the inner hall. The emperor, who did not know about it, heard everyone''s comments. His face was gloomy to the extreme. He secretly took out the earth''s image order and sent a message to Wu Tian. [Chapter 3 will be released later] in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 Supreme secret place! After the Lord of the inner Temple left, the LORD did not leave. "Fu Qiu, I''d like to ask you, what''s the advantage of moving to this new land? What are the disadvantages? " Wu Tian is ready to open his mouth when the earth elephant in his arms suddenly rings. This is the message from the emperor. He wanted to find out whether what the inner hall leader said was true or not! But Wu Tian thought for a while and didn''t go to check the news. He looked at the Lord and said, "does the Lord want his subordinates to tell the truth?" The Lord nodded and said, "tell me what you think in your heart. No matter how bad it is, I won''t blame you." Wu Tian didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "we have only one advantage in moving to this western continent. We can avoid disputes with the western continent. As for the disadvantages, we can say a lot." "What do you say?" The LORD looked at him curiously. Wu Tiandao: "my subordinates choose the most important point. When you come to this new world, you can say that you are carefree and carefree. This kind of life, if put in the mortal world, I have nothing to say. Because, what the mortals need most is this kind of life, because only in this way, they will not suffer. But we practitioners can never live in this environment for a long time. Because this kind of life without killing and worry will make people lose their blood and motivation. Without blood and motivation, they will not fight, fight and strive. They will relax. Once the practitioners relax, the consequences will be fatal. " After hearing this, the Holy Lord''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation and sighed: "these are exactly the concerns of this audience. After a while, the divine war will start. If everyone slacks down, how can we fight against the heaven? It''s just cannon fodder. " Wu Tian said with a smile: "it must be in the heart of the Lord that there should be a solution." The Lord shook his head and said, "I do think of some, but I don''t feel reliable, so I want to hear your opinions." "My opinion?" No day slightly a Leng, some do not know why. There are so many big names in the East. Do you need to ask him? But the Lord has opened his mouth, and he really has to answer. After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian looked up at the Lord and said, "the only way is to fight!" "Fight?" The LORD was stunned and puzzled: "isn''t this killing each other?" Wu Tiandao: "without killing, how can a strong man be born? My subordinates were born in a small tribe. I was helpless since I was young. I climbed out step by step with my own efforts. Therefore, I firmly believe that all the strong are born in the process of killing, and only those born in the process of killing can have the courage to fear death! " The Lord nodded and said, "you are right. But if you let them fight, there may be many innocent people who will be harmed." This is not a simple world? You let Xuanyuan Ao Lord open up some battlefields for people to fight against, and you can also set some rewards. " "Reward? Tell me more about it. " In the eyes of the Lord, there was a clear interest. Wu Tiandao: "we can set up continuous winning awards, such as winning ten games in a row, rewarding some treasures, winning 20 games in a row, and then rewarding some treasures. In this way, we can not only inspire everyone''s desire to win and compete, but also let them get exercise in actual combat." "Ha ha, that''s a good idea." The Lord laughs. Wu Tiandao: "of course, if we really want to do this, we''d better open up more battlefields. After all, we have too many people in the eastern continent. If there are too few battlefields, we can''t be busy at all." The Lord nodded and told him, "I will go to consult with the God of war. You should also work hard to practice. In the future, you will be one of the Lord generals." "Yes." No heaven is respectful. The Lord smiles, rises and disappears. "General?" Wu Tian sneers and takes out the image order to check the contents. Do not see do not know, this look, his mouth immediately climbed up a wry smile. He immediately told the truth to Emperor Tian, who was relieved at last. Next, Emperor Tian began to explore the situation of several great war clans. Wu Tian was dedicated to two purposes, while stabilizing the realm and refining the soul. But outside, everyone is busy. Xuanyuanao was busy building the new world, while the people in the inner hall were busy arranging all the major races, including the mortals. Three days later, the nine great war clans and the gods of the temple returned one after another. Everyone in the East has moved to this new continent. Interestingly, half of the resources of the whole east continent were robbed by the little guys.This can make Xuanyuan AO and other giants angry. Fortunately, the resources of the nine warlords have not lost much. The nine warlords have been in the holy world for several years, and the accumulated resources may be more than the total of all races. As long as their resources are still there, the new world will not be exhausted. Half a year has passed. The major races finally settled down. Their ancestral land, and when they were in the East, hardly changed. as like as two peas, the pattern and topography of the new continent are exactly the same as that of the eastern mainland. This new continent was named by Xuanyuan Ao - Star land! After everything was settled down, the Lord told xuanyuanao of the idea of no heaven. Xuanyuanao also felt that it was feasible. So it took a whole decade to open up hundreds of battlefields in the chaotic zone! Moreover, in order to more effectively let the world get experience, xuanyuanao also specially built a continuous mountain range in the four directions of southeast and northwest. The fierce beasts in the mountain range are all ferocious beasts originally in the eastern continent, which were forcibly detained by xuanyuanao. The four mountains were ordered as Dongling, Xiling, Beiling and Nanling. It''s also the four most dangerous places in the star land! There are no rules for the four fierce places. As long as you have the ability, you can do whatever you want. However, there are many rules in each battlefield, and you can enter the battlefield through the portal. The portal is set in each city and controlled by the law enforcement hall. It''s the law enforcement hall! In ten years, the Lord has rebuilt the temple, the hall of judgment, the hall of law enforcement, and the hall of resources. As for the location of the temple, now there is no need to prevent wild animals in the western continent. It is directly built next to the holy city, adjacent to the two. Moreover, the main hall master and the third hall master who had left the temple actually served as the two hall masters again. It is the Lord''s credit to say this. At the beginning, when the hall master and the three Hall masters came to the star land, they wanted to find a place to live quietly. But unexpectedly, the Lord found them and sincerely invited them back. The saints have come to invite them in person. Naturally, they are not easy to refuse, so they return to the judgment hall and the resource hall. But they all have a request that the Lord find a replacement for them as soon as possible. The Lord also readily agreed, saying that after the star land settled down, he began to look for successors to the two halls. They also promised that after finding a successor, they would go to the supreme secret place to practice meditation and not disturb them any more. We have to admit that the leadership ability of the two leaders of the main hall is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Within five years, the temple will be on the right track. The temple controls the major battlefields and maintains the order of the star land. Xuanyuan is not proud of a group of giants. So they all begin to practice in seclusion. As for the affairs of the star land, they will not interfere. Fifty years later, under the management of the two hall owners, the star land has completely settled down. After careful calculation, we have lived in the star land for more than 60 years. More than 60 years ago, the war between the East and the West was gradually forgotten. Now we are most concerned about how to win consecutive victories in the battlefield, because the rewards for winning consecutive games are too attractive. For example, the reward for each emperor''s battlefield is the emperor''s soldiers and medicine. There is no need to say about the battlefield of the gods. Similarly, more than 60 years later, the name Fu Qiu has gradually been forgotten by the world. Inner hall! After the calculation of Wu Tian''s three people, 48 people were killed in succession, and now only 52 are left. But among the 52 people, the most powerful is Xiaocheng Zhizun, about ten of them. The rest of them are the first to become the supreme, the ten plundered gods. As for xianruoling, he hasn''t come once in more than 60 years. Heaven''s holy land! In addition to the holy master, there were twenty-four tianzuns. The second and third generations were killed in the pit. While they were robbing the old man in blood, two more tianzuns fell. As a result, only 20 tianzuns remained in Tianzun''s Secret realm. In a flash of time, 440 years have passed, plus more than 60 years before, which is exactly 500 years. This day, Wu Tian finally opened his eyes. After 500 years of tempering, his soul has been promoted to the eighth level! He was very satisfied with the speed. However, he was not satisfied with the stable state. Because, a few days ago, he was stable and good. In other words, it took him five hundred years to stabilize his realm. You know, in the past, whether it was the eight robbers, the nine robbers, or the ten robbers, it took only one hundred years to stabilize the realm, but now it takes 500 years to become the supreme one! The gap between them is five times!But he knew that this was not his own reason, but that the supreme state was higher than the divine state, and the time needed was naturally longer. "It seems that now, I need many times as much energy to impact Xiaocheng supreme." Wu Tian Long vomited the turbid Qi. Fortunately, he is in the inner hall now. If it is outside, the energy is enough to make him headache. He grew up and looked at the main peak of xianruoling. Five hundred years later, xianruoling has not come back. It must be that xianbitong has been refining the spirit of the previous life. In fact, he has already seen that the reason why Xian Ruoling has been living in the phantom war clan is because he is worried about her sister, Xian Bitong. If xianbitong doesn''t integrate with deities, or has been integrated successfully, then she will definitely come back. "It''s time to take action. As long as I get those deities and divinities, not only can I benefit a lot, but also the strength of emperor Tian can make rapid progress in a short time!" Wu Tian murmured in the dark, her eyes flashed and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Wu Tian walks out of the inner hall and appears over the holy city. Looking down, the holy city is full of traffic and bustling. Outside the holy city, there are green mountains and green waters and colorful flowers. See this scene, there is no sense of heaven, human adaptability is really strong. At the beginning, when we first entered the star continent, we were not used to it. Now, everything is no different from that in the eastern continent. "Well, is he Fu Qiu?" Someone noticed the sky in the sky and asked his companion. "Yes, he is Fu Qiu. I remember clearly that five hundred years ago, his hands were torn to become the supreme, and his feet to become the supreme. As for the newly formed supreme being in the same realm with him, it was even worse than a mole ant. His combat power was extremely terrible. Unfortunately, he was finally abandoned by the holy master and lost to the ten robber gods." "Ten robbers? It''s strange that I am also the God of ten robbers. How can I not see through his accomplishments? " "Nonsense, Fu Qiu is such a genius. Five hundred years is enough time for him to break through to the beginning of the supreme. It''s strange that you can see through it. In short, he is a master who can''t offend." "More than genius, he is a monster, a monster." The news of Wu Tian''s earthly life, once spread ten, ten spread a hundred, soon made the city full of wind and rain. In the same way, the emergence of no day also makes everyone''s heart hang up. You know, this is a ferocious cold-blooded Shura. Even the members of the inner hall dare to kill. What else does he dare not do? We are all thinking in our hearts. We must not do something wrong and fall into the hands of this murderer. It is hard to imagine the consequences. But Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to them at all, turned into a streamer and plundered directly toward the temple. The temple is just outside the holy city, thousands of towering main peaks, forming a huge mountain range, magnificent! Judgment hall, above the square! In front of them, ten people stood respectfully. Ten people are you mo, Lengyue, di Tian, and seven vigorous young men and women. Although they are very energetic, but in their eyebrows, still can find a trace of tension and uneasiness. The eyes of the three main hall owners kept scanning back and forth on the ten people, and their brows were tight, as if they were hesitating about something. "Whoosh!" At this time, no day came. "It''s him!" "Fu Qiu!" See no day appear, Emperor heaven three people are better, but the other seven people, pupil is slightly a shrink, fear clearly visible! Wu Tian glanced at them and focused on the emperor''s eyes. With some doubts in his eyes, he came to the body of the inner hall and bowed his hands and said, "I have seen the Lord." The master of the inner hall frowned and said, "why don''t you continue to shut up?" Wu Tian said lightly: "the realm of my subordinates has been stable. What''s the use of continuing to shut down?" "Are you in a stable state?" The master of the inner hall was surprised. The main hall master and the three Hall masters are also full of astonishment. "Is it strange?" No day asked. "Er!" The three main hall owners were stunned. I''m kidding. It''s not only strange, it''s just weird! Three people are incredible to look at the sky, thinking, this person is what monster reincarnation? The master of the inner hall is the newly established Heavenly Master, the main hall master and the three Hall masters are the perfect supreme. Naturally, we know how difficult it is to stabilize the state of the first supreme. Even the genius among the genius, it will take tens of thousands of years, even tens of millions of years! But what about this guy? How astonishing is it to use only 500 years? Finally, the three Hall masters looked at each other, and their hearts were bitter. Compared with this guy, they were not even as good as the waste materials! The main hall Master said with a wry smile: "we can''t look at him with ordinary people''s eyes." Three Hall Lord and inner hall hall Lord nodded, deeply have the same feeling. This person can only be described with the word "abnormal", which is more appropriate. However, you mo and others are more shocked! It is a well-known fact that Fu Qiu was weakened by the holy master. Therefore, they thought that Wutian broke through to the supreme again in the past 500 years, and also stabilized his cultivation realm. So, they are even more incredible! Within 500 years, we have not only broken through to the supreme level, but also stabilized the good realm. This speed is absolutely unprecedented, and there is no one coming after! Only emperor Tian had no accident in his heart. "Hoo!" The master of the inner hall took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "since you are here, please help me to refer to you. Who is qualified to enter the inner hall?" "It turned out to be recruiting members of the inner hall." Wu Tian suddenly realized and turned to look at emperor Tian and others. He saw through the realm of everyone''s cultivation.Five hundred years later, the emperor has broken through to seven robberies. Both Lengyue and Youmo have reached the peak of the ten robbers. The other seven were also the best of the ten robbers. But he was very strange. The others were OK. After all, they were all the gods of ten robbers, but the emperor was still only the God of seven robbers. It seems that he has not been qualified to enter the inner hall? See the inner hall hall Lord let no day to refer to, cold moon and others that is the extreme tension, even the forehead are bleeding beans big sweat. Fu Wei, you want to lower the standard of hatred The three Hall Lord also covered his mouth and said with a smile: "if you measure them according to your standards, none of them is qualified." Yes, Lengyue and others are worried that the standard of no day is too high. Because Wu Tian is a real evil spirit, his eyes are naturally very high. If according to his eyes, none of his ten people can be seen by him. Hearing the words of the two hall owners, and then looking at the expressions of Leng Yue and others, Wu Tian Xin is quite puzzled. Although he is a bit fierce, he is not so afraid of him! No day light way: "you seven, all newspaper own name." All of a sudden, his eyes locked on a man in green, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he frowned and said, "are you the young clan chief of shenghunzhan clan, Chen Qingsong?" Chen Qingsong pupil shrinks, respectfully should way: "return adult''s words, it is subordinate." "It''s really him." There is no secret stomach Fei. Chen Qingsong''s talent is really good. At the beginning, when we first met, this man was only a god of nine robbers, but how many years has passed? It seems that it has not been a thousand years, but it has become the leader of ten robbers. This kind of potential and qualification is also the best choice. "No day light way:" at first I broke your divinity, now you want to find me revenge Chen Qingsong''s body trembled and said in a hurry: "dare not!" Wu Tian looked at the cold moon and said, "what about you? Have you ever thought about surpassing me one day and even trampling me under my feet? " "I dare not!" The six men did not even think about it. They shook their heads and followed the rattle. In the cold moon, you Mo is meditating. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I want to fight with you very much. I hope this wish can come true one day." This speech, Chen Qingsong seven people, immediately cast disdainful eyes. The three Hall owners are also quite surprised to see the emperor. Even Fu Qiu dared to challenge him. Although he was weak in strength, his courage was commendable, which also proved that he had a strong heart. Such a person is the talent needed by the inner hall. You mo pondered for a moment and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "Fu Qiu, I don''t want to fight with you, but I will take you as the goal and try to surpass you." Even he felt ashamed to say this. In the past, when Wu Tian just entered the temple, he was the God of ten robbers, and Wutian was the God of nine robbers. Now, Wutian is the first to become the supreme, and he is still the God of ten robbers. And now, we have to make the goal of Wutian. That''s ridiculous. Wu Tian looked at the cold moon and asked, "what about you?" Lengyue said coldly, "my reply is the same as that of Youmo." Wu Tian glanced at two people and said faintly, "I expect you to surpass me." After that, he turned to look at the master of the inner hall, arched his hands and said, "the Lord of the inner hall, his subordinates have reached a conclusion." "Tell me about it." Wu Tiandao: "except for the cold moon and you mo, others are unqualified." "What?" This speech, startled the whole audience! The main eyes of the three halls are full of puzzles. Lengyue and Youmo feel a little inconceivable. Chen Qingsong and others are unbelievable. This result is totally different from what they thought. Originally, they thought that as long as they flattered this person, they would have a great chance to enter the inner hall. However, they never expected that they would surpass this person''s cold moon and get his recommendation. Obedient people are eliminated! Those who contradict will be recommended! What''s the logic? Chen Qingsong said: "Fu Qiu, I respect you as a strong man, but please don''t take revenge on others." "Revenge for the public and the private?" No day slightly a Leng. Chen Qingsong said arrogantly: "no matter in talent or potential, I think I''m no worse than Lengyue. Why can they get your recommendation, but I''m not qualified in your eyes? Aren''t you taking revenge on yourself The other six are also angry at the sky. Only emperor heaven, no performance, Gu Jing wubo.Wu Tian glanced at seven people and said indifferently, "I am a person who hates to follow suit. You happen to be such a person, especially you Chen Qingsong. You have a deep blood feud with me, but you dare not show it. Instead, you flatter me. I want to ask, where is your self-esteem?" "I..." Chen Qingsong is speechless. Wu Tian shook his head and said faintly, "the reason why I ask you this is because I want to know if you have a strong heart. It''s a pity that the answers of the seven of you make me very disappointed." The hall master nodded: "indeed, if you don''t have a strong heart, even if you have good talent and potential, you can''t become a great one." Chen Qingsong said, "what about Confucianism? Why do you want to eliminate him again? " "I''m very satisfied with his answer, but he''s still too weak. If you let him into the inner hall now, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be proud." "It makes sense." The master of the inner hall got up, glanced at Lengyue and others and said, "Lengyue, you mo, from now on, you are the members of the inner hall, and the others Fu Qiu, you can do it yourself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 Wu Tian didn''t understand: "why should I do it? This has something to do with me? " The master of the inner hall looks like an old fox and laughs: "of course, I declare it solemnly. From now on, you will be responsible for recruiting members of the inner hall." Wu Tian immediately said, "I don''t agree!" The master of the inner hall turned black and said in a deep voice, "do you want to disobey my orders? Do you know that to violate my orders is to violate the rules of the inner hall. " Wu Tian glares at the inner hall master, who is a threat on his face. Finally, Wu Tian vomited a long breath, but said: "OK, my subordinates promise is." "That''s right. Do it well. I won''t treat you badly. Besides, I''ll help me find out the candidates for the leaders of the three main halls." The inner hall Lord said that he did not give Wu Tian a chance to speak, so he took Youmo and Lengyue to Qiankun tower. Wu Tian clenched his hands and banged. When he came out, he planned to rob the divinity and body, not to recruit members of the inner hall. This dead old man would really make trouble for him. All of a sudden, he felt several angry glances at him. He drew back his eyes and looked at Chen Qingsong and others. He said in a deep voice, "you are not happy, are you?" I heard that none of them knew how to answer. They were really upset, but they were afraid to speak out and be hated by this person. Wu Tianmu passed a little disdain and said without expression: "in addition to Confucianism, the rest of the people will go to the battlefield for me to fight, and then come to me after 500 consecutive victories." "500 wins in a row!" Chen Qingsong''s seven faces suddenly became extremely ugly. Wu Tian sneered: "what? Can''t even do this? Then you will lose the right to enter the inner hall. " The main hall said: "Fu Qiu, five hundred wins in a row, will it be a little too ridiculous?" Chen Qingsong and others look at the hall master gratefully. This is the real good man! Wu Tian said lightly: "is it too ridiculous? That''s eight hundred wins in a row. " All of a sudden, Chen Qingsong several people are stunned in situ. "Fu Qiu, you''re going to be more and more ridiculous!" the main hall Master said speechless Wu Tiandao: "that''s a little more ridiculous, a thousand wins in a row." Chen Qingsong''s seven people were almost crying. Seeing that the master of the hall still wanted to talk, the seven people looked at him in a hurry, and their eyes were beseeching. It was obvious that they were saying, "please, old man, don''t talk again, OK?"? Yes, but they are very kind! Originally, it was only 500 wins in a row, but now it has risen to 1000 in a row. If we ask for mercy, it will not turn into a 2000 or even a 3000 winning streak? Seeing this, the master of the hall turned his eyes up. When he got to his mouth, he took it back. He didn''t want to do this kind of thankless thing! See seven people standing still, Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, drink: "pestle here to do what, not go quickly?" "Yes, yes, yes." Seven people quickly nodded their heads and glanced at the hall master with resentment. They left here quickly with a very depressed mood. This makes the hall master also quite depressed. "Fu Qiu, why do you want to do this "Their potential is good, the only lack is blood." "I see. You want to wake up the blood in them by fighting." The three Hall masters suddenly realized, then looked at the hall master, chuckled and said, "those seven little guys must be complaining in their hearts that you are meddling." The master of the main hall was helpless. He looked at Xiang Wutian, as if he was blaming him for not giving him face. He said, "Fu Qiu, I won''t say anything else. You must quickly find our successor. The three Hall masters and I really don''t want to take care of the temple affairs." Wu Tiandao: "it depends on my mood." Hall master Yin and Yang strange way: "Oh, you say you are fat, you really breathed, you think about yourself, when you entered the inner hall, who was trying to cultivate you? It''s me and the Lord of the three halls. Now you don''t even help us with this little favor. That''s how you repay us? " Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "I still have a lot of personal matters to deal with. I don''t have time to look for your successor for the time being. Besides, I don''t know where to go." The hall master suddenly said: "so it is. I thought that at the beginning, I looked out of sight and cultivated a white eyed wolf!" The three Hall master was dumbfounded. Wu Tian sends a message to the Emperor: "you go back first, I''ll come to you later." "Good." Emperor sky secretly should voice, arch hand way: "Hall Lord, if there is nothing, subordinates will leave first." The head of the hall nodded and said, "go!" After emperor Tian left, the main hall asked, "Fu Qiu, how do you plan to arrange Confucianism?" Wu Tiandao: "this man was recruited into the temple by me at the beginning, which impressed me deeply. He was not only smart, but also had the courage and courage that others did not have. When he broke through to the nine robbers, he would enter the inner hall directly."The main hall Master said with a smile: "I''m relieved. To tell you the truth, I have specially observed the Confucian style. He is not only smart, but also has a very good talent. In a few hundred years, he broke through to the seven robber gods. Although this speed is not comparable to you, it can be regarded as an outstanding evil spirit." "Observation?" Wu Tian picks his eyebrows without any trace. Unexpectedly, the master of the hall is actually observing the emperor. It seems that the emperor should pay attention to it a little bit, so as not to expose any horse feet and be caught by the master of the hall. The three Hall Master said with a smile: "we''ll talk about these matters later. Let''s discuss the candidates for the successor of the three Royal Highnesses." Wu Tian asked, "what''s the opinion of the three Hall masters?" "I don''t have any good ideas." The head of the three halls shook his head and wryly laughed and said, "it has always been the rule of the temple that the hall masters of the three main halls must be selected among the members of the inner hall, and their strength should not be lower than Dacheng supreme. But now, the members of the supreme secret realm, the strongest, will become the supreme. I''m afraid that they will not be able to take this responsibility." The hall master sighed: "yes, for this matter, we have a lot of headache. The Lord just said nothing but practice. At the beginning, he promised us to find successors when we settled down, but now there is no movement." Wu Tiandao: "in this way, we can only find people from outside?" The two hall masters nodded, but their eyebrows were full of anxiety. No day, if you think about it carefully, you will understand what they are worried about. Looking for someone from outside can really solve the problem. Because the temple is the ruler of the starry continent, people naturally want to come in. But also have to consider, the heart complex! In the whole star land, only the king race and the nine great war clans can have the supreme power. The nine warlords are detached from the world and will not take charge of the affairs of the temple. Only the king race is left. However, if one of the king''s races is allowed to take over the position of the head of the three main halls, it is hard to guarantee that this person will not have selfish intentions and take special care of his own people. If such a phenomenon really happens, the temple of unity will certainly present a scene of struggle between the party''s "factions". For example, Wu Tian and di Tian are the supreme of the two king races. Wu Tian takes over the adjudication hall and the di Tian takes over the resource hall. These two people will surely arrange their own clansmen to the temple one by one. Because only their own people can really trust. Only their own people will be loyal to themselves and never have two hearts. At the beginning, there may not be any problems, but as time goes on, as the number of people around them increases, disputes will inevitably arise between the two halls because of the struggle for fame and wealth. This situation is absolutely prohibited! It is also because of this fear that the Lord and the Lord of the inner Temple choose from the race of no longer kings. The former three hall hall masters basically had no family or background. Such as the main hall and the three Hall owners, they know that there is no force behind them. Looking at the worried two hall owners, Wu Tian said: "judging from the current situation, we have only three choices. First, select people from the king''s race; second, select people in the supreme secret realm; third, lower the standard and look for the most suitable candidate regardless of cultivation." The main hall said: "if you lower the standard, I think you are the right person to judge the temple master." Wu Tian Leng said: "I''m not interested in this. Don''t talk about me." The main hall Master said with a smile: "I''m just talking about it. With your qualifications and potential, the inner hall master will not let you take care of these miscellaneous affairs. In fact, I like Confucianism very much, but it''s a pity that his strength is too weak to deter." "I also have a favorite candidate, but the strength is not strong, he is your entourage." The Lord of the three halls looks at Wu Tiandao. "Lingchen night?" No wonder. The head of the third hall nodded and said, "yes, I''m quite satisfied with his performance in the resource hall over the past few years, and he also has the ability of leadership. However, he is just a god of eight robberies." Wu Tian secretly surprised, did not expect Lingchen night has such talent, and also by the three Hall Lord so valued, it seems that he some ignored this woman. "Confucianism and Lingchen night are impossible. Apart from them, do you have anyone you like?" Wu Tian asked. The two hall masters shook their heads. "Let me think about it." Wu Tian put aside a word, then frowned, broke the empty. ¡­¡­ "The Lord intended me to succeed him." The most edge of a sacred peak, Castle, Emperor Tian surprised to see the sky. Wu Tian nods. Emperor Tian pondered a little and said, "it would be a good thing if I could sit on the throne of the Lord of the main hall. In this way, it would be easier for me to inquire for information." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "this will delay your cultivation. I won''t agree with it. However, the selection of the head of the three halls must be used by me." The emperor said with a smile: "to master the temple is to master the whole star continent. You are really brilliant in this move."Wu Tian Dao: "Gao is not brilliant. Let''s talk about it later. First, tell me the news about the spirit body and divinity." Emperor Tiandao: "speaking of this matter, I feel a little strange." "Fantastic?" Wu Tian frowns. Emperor Tiandao: "as far as I know, in addition to Kaixian Bitong, Ou Xiaomu, Gongsun haoshu, Lin Yichen, Feng Yihui, yunyuting and yunfeiyu are reincarnated bodies of the first generation of war gods in ancient times." "What a coincidence?" Wu Tian suddenly felt incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 Emperor Tiandao: "it is because it is too clever that I feel fantastic." If only one or two people are reincarnated, that''s not surprising. But Gongsun haoshu and other seven people are all, which is worth pondering. Moreover, all seven people are reincarnated in the reincarnation continent, which is more coincident. Wu Tian frowned and said, "are you sure your information is reliable?" Emperor Tiandao said: "this is the people of several major war clans. They told me personally that there would be no fake. But because of too much coincidence, I doubted it more than once or twice." Wu Tian was surprised and said, "will the clansmen of several great wars tell you?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "although these things are not known to the world, they are not secrets among the high-level people. In addition, with the identity of my judge, it is not difficult for them to speak as long as they are given enough benefits." Wu Tiandao: "so, these news should be true." Even so, he found it a little inconceivable. What role does reincarnation play in this world? Dragon and tiger are reincarnation of the demon emperor. Han Tian is the reincarnation of the first emperor of heaven. Xian Bitong and others are reincarnated bodies of the first generation of war gods. These people, are the peerless overlord, are the existence of the peak of the world, and finally return to reincarnation in the reincarnation of the mainland. Is this a coincidence? Or deliberately? If it''s a coincidence, let it go. But if it''s deliberate, will the reincarnation mainland hide some amazing secrets? All of a sudden, I think of God rest. He quickly looked at the emperor and asked, "who is the reincarnation of the first generation of war gods of Huafan war clan?" Emperor Tiandao: "it''s strange to say that the reincarnation of other war gods has been found, but Huafan war clan has not been found." "I see!" Wu Tian suddenly realized that his eyes were bright. Emperor Tian doubts: "what do you think of?" Wu Tiandao: "if I guess correctly, Shenxi is the reincarnation of the God of war." "He?" Emperor Tian frowned. Wu Tiandao: "yes, Shenxi told me personally that he is the body of war." Emperor Tiandao: "this does not seem to prove that he is the reincarnation of the God of war?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s really impossible to prove anything just because of this, but his look from time to time proves that my conjecture is consistent. Do you know, every time I see him, what kind of feeling does he give me? He seems to be struggling, hesitating, desperate and helpless. " "In this way, we can''t rule out this possibility, but we can''t make a conclusion directly." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "Shenxi is really mysterious. Among all the people I know, he is the only one I haven''t figured out yet. So let''s grab the body and spirit of the God of war." Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "this is not what I am thinking about now." "What is that?" Wu Tian asked Emperor Tiandao said: "you think, no matter who we attack first, as long as we do it, our plot will be exposed, and several other war clans will receive news at the first time. Although they may not be able to catch us, they will certainly find a way to deal with it. Even xuanyuanao may directly take them to the Holy Land and guard them in person. " A word awakens the dreamer! Wu Tian''s eyebrows tightened at once. What emperor Tian said is not possible, but will happen. Imagine, where is the safest star land? Nature is a holy land. Now, the reason why they don''t transfer Xian Bitong and others to the holy land is that xuanyuanao thinks they are safe and there is no need to do so. Once he and Emperor Tian take action to disturb the nine warring clans and xuanyuanao, xuanyuanao will transfer other reincarnated bodies to the holy land immediately. At that time, he and the emperor will only be able to stare. Therefore, no matter who you want to rob, you should be silent. But it''s really hard! Because in the seclusion of Xian Bitong and others, there are 100% old Dong guarding. If you want to hide the eyes and ears of these antiques, you will abduct Xian Bitong and others, unless you have Xuanyuan Ao''s powerful strength. Wu Tian kneaded his painful forehead and felt extremely irritable. Emperor Tiandao: "Wutian, take advantage of those old antiques do not pay attention to, put them into the space gods, do you think it is OK?" Wu Tian shook his head and said: "it doesn''t work. First, those old antiques are perfect heavenly beings. Once they get angry, it''s not impossible to destroy the space gods. Second, even if the space gods can imprison them, they can''t stop them from sending messages to xuanyuanao." The emperor sighed: "it seems that it is not as simple as we imagine to rob the deity and divinity." Wu Tiandao: "I think it''s too simple. Last time I successfully abducted xianbitong, I began to be complacent unconsciously. I didn''t think about it carefully. But fortunately, you reminded me, otherwise I''m afraid I have already started to act."After a pause, Wu Tian said: "now there are only two ways. The first way is to find a way to lure some people out of the clan. The second way is to find a great man Tianzun to help us." Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "it''s almost impossible to do either way." Of course, Wu Tian knows that it is impossible. Because even if you successfully lure some people out of xianbitong, those antiques will accompany them. As for the second way, Xuanyuan Ao is the only one in the star land. Xuanyuan Ao can''t help them. Both of them lowered their heads and racked their brains to ponder. Emperor Tian suddenly said: "simply think of a way to leave the star continent, find a little guy to help." Wu Tian Dao: "it doesn''t work. Let''s not say that we can''t go out. Even if we can go out, then we can''t come in." The emperor nodded his head and said, "yes, the star land has no door to the outside world. No one can get in and out freely except for the Xuanyuan pride." "No, there is one who can come in and out freely!" No way of heaven, eyes shining. "Who?" The emperor was surprised. "The heart of origin!" Wu Tian says every word. "Yes, why didn''t I think of him?" The emperor was overjoyed. The heart of the origin still has half of the control. It should not be difficult to send them in and out of the star land. Wu Tian takes out the heart of the origin and crushes it with a little effort. Then they waited. "Shua!" About the past ten minutes or so, the young man in white appeared. "Can you come here?" Wu Tian was surprised The young man in White said with a light smile: "I can send you here directly from the place of origin. Naturally, I can come here in person. Talk less and say quickly. What can I do for you?" Wu Tiandao: "I want to go out." The young man in White said angrily, "the gate of the castle is not closed. You go out and go out. What do you want me to do? It''s a pain to be idle. " Wu Tian turned his eyes on the spot and said, "I mean, leave the star world and go to the holy world." The young man in White asked, "you mean, you want to go to the world outside?" Wu Tian nods. What do you do with white clothes Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry about it." "White youth light way:" you do not say, I will not help you. " Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other, showing a helpless face. At the moment, Wu Tian told the plan simply once. After hearing this, the young man in white nodded and said, "it''s worth taking a chance to have a great round of the Godhead and body. Well, for the sake of you being the former master of the star world, I''ll help you this time." After that, he spread out his big hand and condensed a finger big heart of origin. He said, "when you find a helper, you will crush this heart of origin, and then I will be able to feel it." Wu Tian takes over the heart of the origin, looks at it a little, and then puts it into the space bracelet. "Are you ready?" said the young man in white Wu Tian nods. The young man in white waved his hand, and Wu Tian saw a flower in front of him and appeared over a huge peak. Five hundred years later, the East China, which was once fragmented, has now returned to the earth in spring, showing a vibrant scene. However, in the air, they did not feel any element energy and essence. Emperor Tian sighed: "this land is no longer suitable for practitioners to survive." Wu Tian nods. Within the range of sight, there is not even a fierce beast, only some of the most common insects and reptiles. "How can we find the little guy?" the emperor asked Wu Tian said with a smile, "do you remember the bloody woman we met before we entered the star world?" Emperor Tiandao: "of course I remember." Wu Tiandao: "at that time, I whispered to her and asked her to tell the little guy. When the time came, I would take the initiative to find him. If the bloody woman told the little guy truthfully, the little guy would surely leave some clues. Let''s look for it carefully." "Shua!" Wutian displays the nine steps of Shura, and takes the emperor to fly in this land. Emperor Tian asked: "Wu Tian, when you killed gorgeous women and others, did you also use the nine steps of Shura?" Wu Tiandao: "yes, the nine steps of Shura are not only extremely fast, but also have unparalleled lethality. I realized it when I was recruiting adjudicators in the holy city. By the way, I just have time to tell me about Han Tian and their situation." Emperor Tian''s pupils shrank and murmured in secret: "now is the critical moment. You can''t say it to distract him. But what excuse can we find now to excuse it?" All of a sudden, he saw a huge peak on his left. There was a golden palace on the peak, which could be clearly seen from a distance. He wondered, "why, how could there be a palace there?"Wu Tian said in a hurry: "the palace? Where is it? " "At last I put it off." The emperor pointed to the left and said in the direction of heaven No day to see, eyes suddenly passed a touch of doubt color, a turn in the air, toward the giant peak gallop away. After a few rest, he came to the hall with the emperor. "Who!" At that moment, a cold drink sounded in the palace. Then, a woman in blood swept out of the palace and stood opposite Wu Tian. This woman is the woman they just talked about. The bloody woman glanced at them and said in surprise, "how are you? Didn''t you go to the stars www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 Wu Tian said with a smile: "I naturally have a way out, I want to see the little guy." In the eyes of a bloody woman, a little surprised, but also did not ask more, way: "advanced hall." They followed the bloody woman and entered the reception hall of the hall. "Take a seat, please." The bloody woman greets, takes out the earth elephant order, and sends a message to the three world masters. Immediately, she put up the elephant order and sat opposite them. While making tea, she said with a smile: "the little master knows you will come to him, so I will stay here waiting for you." Wu Tiandao: "so you already know our identity?" The bloody woman said with a smile: "not only me, all my people have already known that you are Wu Tian, but the one next to you. We have not guessed the real identity." "Ha ha." The emperor laughed but did not speak. Seeing this, the bloody woman shakes her head and smiles, reaches out her hand, points to the tea cup, and says, "please have tea." The two hold up their tea cups and are ready to put them to their mouths to taste. But at this time, two figures appeared in the reception hall. The bloody woman immediately got up and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the Lord of the three realms and the little master." The master of the three realms nodded, indicating that the bloody woman was quiet. As for the little guy, he took the bloody woman as the air. As soon as he appeared, he looked up and down at Wu Tian. With hesitation and uneasiness in his golden eyes, he asked, "is it really you, little emperor?" Wu Tian put down the cup, got up and said with a smile, "it''s me." "Shua!" The little guy fell on Wu Tian''s head and was so excited that he danced with his hands and feet. Wu Tian''s long white hair soon turned into a chicken coop. The three masters and the bloody woman looked at each other with the most sincere smile on their faces. Over the years, the little master has always been depressed. They have also thought of many ways, but none of them is effective. Especially when he learns of the news of the death of Wutian, the little master almost collapses. Fortunately, no day is still alive. They can finally see the happy little master. Emperor Tian is also tearful, sour way: "little guy, is there no day in your eyes only one person?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. The little guy also slightly a Leng, doubt of the emperor day, asked: "which one of you?" Emperor Tian said with a smile, "guess." The little guy shook his head and said, "I can''t guess." Wu Tian said with a smile: "even I didn''t know your identity at the beginning, so don''t embarrass the little guy any more. After all, his IQ is somewhat deficient." The little guy said angrily: "frog Lord''s IQ is not enough? You''re kidding. Don''t tell me. Frog really needs to know your identity today. " He looked at emperor Tian and said with a smile, "frog knows, you must be Han Er Huo?" The emperor''s face was black. The little guy said, "no, that''s the night sky." Emperor tianwu said: "are you guessing?" The little guy said, "isn''t it? That must be dragon and tiger. " Emperor Tian said with a bitter smile, "do you want to guess all the people again?" "Should not, you are emperor Tian?" The little guy doubts, suddenly, golden eyes a bright, surprise way: "yes, you must be emperor day, because only you this guy, can do not leak." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "well, although you are guessing, you can also see through it. Yes, I am the emperor." "Wow, ha ha..." The little guy was overjoyed and fell on the emperor''s head. He cheered up and said, "you, this guy, have come to the holy world." Soon, Emperor Tian''s head also became a chicken nest. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it''s thanks to Li Tian. He went to heaven and picked me up." Little guy slightly a Leng, asked: "so, Li Tian also know your identity?" They nodded. The little guy said angrily, "Damn it, it''s not fair. Why do you all know each other''s existence, but hide it from frog Lord?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "we are not trying to hide from you, it is the situation that forces us." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, our identity can''t be exposed. The first time, you and the three world Lord robbed the ancestral vein of the temple. Li Tian was present, but I was not there. I had no chance to recognize you. The second time, when you and the three World Masters broke the heaven and earth tower, Emperor heaven and I were watching from a distance, but there were too many people around at that time, we did not dare to recognize you The little guy asked, "what about the time when I and the three World Masters went to mietianzhan clan to rescue AI Qingyou Wu Tiandao: "at that time, Emperor Tian and Li Tian were planning to rob the God of phantasm The little guy suddenly said: "the original God of the phantasm of war was robbed by you." The three masters and the woman in blood smell the words, and all of them are taking out a trace of inconceivability. These three young people are also too terrible, so weak strength, actually ran to grab the God of the phantom war god? Most importantly, they succeeded!Suddenly, they thought of the dispute between the East and the West. The Lord of the three realms doubted, "is all that happened to these people in the holy world related to you?" Wu Tian said with a light smile, "to be honest, these are all our first-hand plans." "Suck!" It has been confirmed that Rao is the master of the three realms of the great circle of heaven. All of them can''t help sucking in the air. In the past, he often heard the little master say, how can Wu Tian get along, how clever emperor Tian is, and how terrible Li Tian is. But every time he hears these things, he laughs them off. What big waves can be set off by a few young people who haven''t even arrived? But now, he has completely changed that view. These three young people are not generally terrible! See three world Lord and bloody woman face surprised performance, Wu Tian two people look at each other a smile. Emperor Tiandao: "return to the truth." Wu Tian nodded, looked at the little guy and the three World Masters, and said in a deep voice, "this time I come to you to help us." The little guy said unhappily, "so polite, is frog Lord an outsider?" Wu Tian was dumbfounded and said, "after years of hard work, Emperor Tian has already found out the reincarnation of the first generation of war gods of all war clans. However, Emperor Tian and I have too much concern and are unable to realize that God does not know the ghost. Therefore, as soon as we sum up, we are ready to ask you for help." "Snatch the body and the spirit?" the little fellow asked Wu Tian two people nod. The little guy said: "in fact, frog is also thinking about this matter. Unfortunately, there is no gate in the star world. Even if we have a space-time God shuttle, we can''t get in." As soon as the emperor''s eyes lit up, he looked at the three masters and asked, "is the real God of time and space in your hands?" "Yes, from the ancient times to the present, our people have been living in the God of time and space." Emperor Tiandao: "the God shuttle of time and space, which has been missing for a long time, is actually in your hands. In this way, Ouyang Chengjun''s original space-time God shuttle is really imitated?" The Lord of the three realms nodded and said, "Cheng Jun, the God of time and space, is indeed imitated by the great elder." Emperor Tian mumbled: "with time and space God shuttle, things are easy to do." The master of the three realms said, "do you want to bring the God shuttle of time and space into the astral world?" Emperor Tian nodded. The three realms shook their heads and said, "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. The God shuttle of time and space is under the control of the great world Master, and only the great world Master can control it. But as early as 500 years ago, the great world Master had already entered the state of death and understood the mystery of life and death. We can''t disturb him." "The mystery of life and death?" Emperor Tian slightly a Leng, can not help but look to no day. Wu Tian said with a smile: "the profound meaning of life and death can only be understood by himself. If I tell him the true meaning of life and death, it will not help him, or even harm him." "The true meaning of life and death?" The master of the three realms was stunned and said, "have you seen through the truth of life and death?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I am reborn just because I have seen through the world and understood the profound meaning of life and death." In this instant, the three masters are like five thunders, and the sea of knowledge is buzzing! He has already understood the meaning of life and death! Impossible, absolutely impossible! At the beginning, when Wutian abolished his divinity, he only had six robberies. How could such a weak person see through the mystery of life and death? Nonsense is pure nonsense! Not only he, but also the woman in blood thinks that Wu Tian is joking. Wu Tian didn''t explain more, and said lightly: "since the great world Master is in seclusion, it will trouble you to go there." "Hoo!" The three masters took a deep breath, nodded and said, "it''s OK for me to go, but how do we get into the astral realm?" Wu Tiandao: "I have my own way." "Since the little brother is so confident, for the sake of safety, I ask the second world Lord to help." The three masters of the three realms smile and secretly give them a rumor to the two masters in the space-time God shuttle: "second brother, go out of the pass immediately and follow me and the little master to the star world." "Shua!" The next moment, a middle-aged man appeared out of thin air. He was eight feet tall, with a big body and short black hair. He was like a little giant. His breath was naturally revealed and oppressed the audience! "To the astral realm?" asked the Lord "Yes." The three masters nodded and pointed to Wu Tian Dao: "he is Wu Tian. He has a way to take us to the star world, but we enter the star world not to deal with Xuanyuan pride, but to rob the gods and bodies of the major war gods." "No sky?" The two main play volume is not a day a little, rather cold said: "I''ve heard of the name for a long time, I''m glad to meet you." Wu Tian smiles. Although the man''s attitude is not so good, he can see that his strength is a little stronger than the three world masters. With his help and the three World Masters, this plunder plan can be 100% successful!"You go to my space God first." With a wave of his hand, Emperor Tian and little guy, three World Masters and two world masters, all of a sudden disappeared. Wu Tian looked at the bloody woman again, arched his hand and said, "I''ll see you later." The bloody woman politely returned a gift and said with a smile, "I wish you success." "It''s bound to succeed." With a faint smile, Wu Tian takes out the original heart. Before he breaks it, he only feels light, and the scenery in front of him changes. He has already appeared in the castle of emperor Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 In the castle, in addition to the sky, there are young people in white. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, Emperor Tian and others appeared nearby. But the three masters, the second masters and the little ones all deliberately hid their breath. The three World Masters and the Second World Masters closed their eyes immediately and felt the star land. The little guy glanced at the young man in white and asked, "who is he?" Wu Tiandao: "he is the original heart of the star world. It is also his credit that we can enter and leave the star world. The heart of the source, these are the helpers I''ve got. " "The heart of origin?" I heard that the three masters opened their eyes and looked at the young man in white curiously. Young men in white are also looking at them. A little later, the master of the second world frowned and said, "have you not been refined by Xuanyuan Ao?" The young man in white disdains to say: "want to refine me, he has not that ability." "I know a little about the structure of a world. Since you have not been refined by Xuanyuan Ao, why don''t you help Wutian recapture the star world?" he asked "I also want to, but the soul of the source is still in Xuanyuan Ao''s hands, I need some time." The young man in white did not give a detailed explanation. He turned to Xiang Wutian and asked, "when are you going to take action? It''s better to take me with you, and when the plan is successful, I''ll send them out as soon as possible. " Wu Tiandao: "act now!" But just then, the elephant in his arms was buzzing. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, take out the elephant order, a little check, eyebrows immediately tighten up. Emperor Tian doubts: "how?" Wu Tian was rather irritable and said, "the Lord of the main hall will give me a voice, let me go to check and verify the candidates of the three Hall masters." The three masters were surprised and said, "do you need to review such an important matter? It seems that you are in a good position in the temple now The emperor joked: "Wu Tian is now the sweet cake in the eyes of the Lord and the inner hall. Maybe the next leader of the inner hall is him." In the eyes of the three World Masters and the second world masters, there was a touch of surprise. The little guy said, "what about that? Is the plan delayed? " The young man in white immediately said: "we can''t delay it. We must act immediately because Xuanyuan is proud. He may go to the original place at any time. If he finds out that I am not here, he will be suspicious." Wu Tian pondered for a short time and looked at the emperor and said, "you take them. Although you have the help of the three and the second world masters, you should be careful. In addition, when you abduct xianbitong, remember to knock them out at the first time." "I understand." Emperor Tian nodded. Wu Tian erases the soul mark of the space God and gives it to the emperor. After the emperor Tiandi''s blood recognized the Lord, he took the little guy and others to enter the space deities and plunder the clans of the nine major war clans in silence. "What trouble!" Wu Tian mumbles a word, a few twinkles, fall in the judgment hall. On the square, the main hall and the three Hall masters sat side by side, and there was a free seat beside them, but there was no one else except them. Wu Tian sat directly on the seat and frowned: "where are the people?" The main hall Master said with a smile, "I''ll be there later." Wu Tian didn''t understand: "how can I find someone so soon?" The hall Master explained briefly. It turned out that after he left, the two leaders of the main hall released a message. The content of the news was roughly that the temple was selecting the successors of the three main hall masters, and anyone who was free to practice could come to sign up. As a matter of fact, the two hall owners are just holding the mentality of trying, but they didn''t expect that soon after the news was released, some people really went to the holy city to sign up. A total of eight people went to sign up. Of the eight, seven of them were perfect and the remaining one was grand! Wu Tian frowned and said, "don''t you say that apart from the nine major warlords and kings, there is no sanxiu supreme?" The main hall said: "on the surface, there is no such thing, but the eastern continent is so big that we can not rule out some hermits. Of course, we are also worried that it is the supreme disguise of a certain king race. Therefore, we are so eager to call you here and let you distinguish." "Let me tell?" Wu Tian turned his eyes and said, "at least they are all perfect ones. I''m just a newly established one. I can''t see through their accomplishments. How can I identify them?" "I believe you have a way," he said with a smile Wu Tiandao: "you really look up to me. You can call Xuanyuan Ao lord or Lord God to come. They will come to audit in person, which will be more reliable." The main hall Master said with a smile: "I have already reported to the Lord, but the LORD said that since the Lord of the inner hall has entrusted this matter to you, it is up to you to handle it. In other words, what have you done? How can the Lord trust you so much? " Looking at the hall of three days of curiosity. Wu Tian shakes his head, and his heart is very strange.Whether in the eastern continent or now in the star land, he did not make a great contribution, but why did the Lord of the inner hall and the holy master trust him to decide these important matters? In fact, he did not know that the reason why they trusted him so much was because of Xuanyuan Ao''s relationship. At that time, when he first arrived at the temple, xuanyuanao personally came to test him, but he did not. Think about it, Xuanyuan Ao personally test people, will there be a problem? Obviously not. Such a person, of course, is worthy of trust! What''s more, Wu Tian''s later performances, for example, went to the western continent to carry out missions, recruit adjudicators, and proposed to open up battlefields and set up awards. These performances, in the eyes of the Lord, are wisdom and power. As it happens, they also want to hide their leisure time, so they leave these matters to Wu Tian to deal with. Whoosh!!! Along with the sound of breaking the sky, eight figures came from the sky. They have men and women. Three of them are young, and the other five are middle-aged. They are very powerful! In the end, they fall in front of Wu Tian San. "I have seen the Lord of the hall, the Lord of the three halls." Eight people bowed their hands. The main hall Master said with a smile: "this assessment you are not us, but Fu Qiu around us." "He?" Eight people looked at Wu Tian and frowned slightly. A woman in purple standing in the middle looked at the master of the hall and said, "Lord of the great hall, Lord of the three halls, please forgive me. We have all heard of Fu Qiu''s deeds. He is indeed a wonderful figure, but he is only the first to be the supreme one. Is there something wrong with him to assess us?" Next to a big man with naked upper body, he nodded his head and said, "I think so. To assess us, we should at least have the master of the inner hall." The main hall Master said faintly: "this time let Fu Qiu come to assess, it is the holy master and the inner hall Lord personally appointed, do you have any opinion?" The pupils of eight people contracted. I didn''t expect that this was just the first person to become the supreme one. He actually had such a high status in the eyes of the two saints! The woman in purple said with a smile, "brother Fu Qiu, you have just offended me. Please forgive me." When the other seven looked at Wu Tian again, their eyes became different, with a trace of respect. Wu Tian didn''t answer, and there was no expression on his face. His eyes swept from the eight people one by one. Finally, his eyes only lingered on the two young men and the woman in purple. The two young men were seven feet tall, with extraordinary appearance and abundant Qi and blood in their bodies. As soon as they saw it, they were much younger than the six nearby, but this was not what attracted him. The appearance of a woman in purple is about twenty-seven or eight years old. Her clothes are flowing and her green silk is soft and beautiful. She is a beautiful woman of a generation, but it is not a place to attract her. What really attracted him was that all three of them gave him a sense of deja vu. This feeling does not come from the three people''s faces, because he can be sure that this is the first time they met. This feeling comes from the temperament of the three! The temperament of the three gave him a sense of contradiction that was familiar and strange to him. "Cough!" Seeing Wu Tian''s silence, he only stares at the three women in purple. The main body of the hall coughs and reminds him, "Fu Qiu, can we start the examination?" Wu Tian regained consciousness, glanced at eight people and said coldly, "I''ll give you three days to uproot all the king races." It''s good if you don''t open your mouth! How did you expect that he would issue such an order! If we uproot all the king races, he dares to speak out! The hall master frowned and said, "Fu Qiu, this is not the time to joke." Wu Tiandao: "do you think I''m joking?" Three Hall Lord also said: "Fu Qiu, this is not to make fun of." "I''m not playing games. If you have any comments, you can report them to the Lord." Wu Tian said faintly, but her eyes were paying close attention to the change of eight people''s looks. "I really have to ask the Lord." The master of the hall took out the earth image order and sent a message to the Lord. After a while, the main hall master, the three Hall masters, including the heaven free earth image order, hummed at the same time. Take out a look, the main hall and the three Hall Lord suddenly showed a face of bitterness. The message was sent by the Lord, and the content was that whatever decision Fu Qiu made, he had to obey unconditionally. The message of no heaven and earth is also from the Lord, but the content is different from that of the hall master. The Lord told him not to play too much and stop. The implication is that Wutian can issue any order or fight against the king race, but it can''t really exterminate the clan. In other words, Wutian is now the master of the star land!Wu Tian put up the elephant order, glanced at eight people, and said coldly, "don''t you hear me? Set out right now. If you don''t finish the task within three days, all of you will be disqualified!" The chief of the hall frowned and stopped talking. The eight people all looked at the two people of the hall with inquiring eyes. The three Hall Lord sighed in his heart and said, "the Lord has his order. Fu Qiu''s orders must be obeyed unconditionally." The eight couldn''t help shaking. Why did the Lord dote on this man? The woman in purple said in a cold voice, "since the Lord has spoken, I will kill you once!" "I haven''t had such an exciting thing for a long time. I like it." "I like it, too." Two young men one after another, eyes with a trace of cold and fierce killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 "No day light way:" then go, three days later, I want to see the results. " The three women in purple nodded and turned to break the air. Only the five middle-aged people hesitated! Wu Tian didn''t understand: "why don''t you go?" "I..." I don''t say a word. Wu Tian coldly smile, look up to purple dress woman 3 people, drink a way: "you come back." Three people with deep puzzled, and turned back to the square. Wu Tiandao: "stand aside." The three retreated to one side, their eyebrows full of doubts. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to them. Looking at the five people, he said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance to talk about the reason why you don''t go." Five people, you see me, I see you, no one answers. Wu Tian sneered: "it seems that I have to point it out, because you are some king race people disguised and come, so you dare to go. Excuse me, am I right?" "Yes?" The main hall two people eyebrow a pick, is also not good to stare at five people. Until now, they have understood that it is not really necessary to issue this order, but to test who is from the king race. The five remained silent, but there was a trace of panic in their eyes. All this, Wu Tian naturally looked in the eye, got up and said faintly: "even if you don''t admit it, then follow me to meet Xuanyuan Ao adult!" "By the way, I''d like to remind you that Lord Xuanyuan has mastered a kind of soul searching technique. If you use this kind of soul searching technique to read your memory, it will not cause any harm to you. But if you are really the people of the king''s war clan, you are waiting to be destroyed!" Wu Tian added. Hearing that, five people''s bodies shook and puffed, and they all knelt on the ground! "Lord Fu Qiu, Lord of the main hall and the head of the three halls, I''ll tell you honestly that I''m a big elder of the war clan in Qingyuan. Not long ago, I heard that the temple recruited three Hall masters from the outside, so I changed my face and came to apply for election." "I''m the same. I''d like to ask the three adults to show mercy and bypass me this time." "Please be kind to three adults." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The five quickly explained clearly and kowtowed for mercy. "Pa!" The master of the hall threw his palm on the armrest of his chair, got up and said angrily, "you are really brave. You want to hide from the world. It seems that you five races can''t stay here!" The three Hall owners also got up and said coldly, "follow us to meet the Lord, please make a decision!" "I only made such a stupid decision just because I was confused for a moment. I also asked the three adults to forgive me." "Three lords, I am willing to offer all the resources of my family. Please don''t tell the Lord about this." "I''m willing to contribute all my resources, just ask the three adults to show mercy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The five begged incessantly, and even gave the resources of the clan to Wutian three. It can be seen how frightened they are at the moment. This is not to blame for their timidity. It is because their practice is indeed a terrible mistake. If they are really known by the Lord, they may be exterminated! The master of the hall turned his eyes to Wu Tian and asked, "Fu Qiu, what are you going to do with them?" Five people also followed to look at the sky, eyes with a thick appeal. Wu Tiandao: "this matter has a great influence. If we don''t punish severely, where is the majesty of the temple? But now it''s the time for employing people. I don''t think you need to poke them to the Lord. Take them to meet the Lord of the inner hall and see what the master will do "Good." The two hall owners nodded. The master of the hall glanced at the five people and said, "don''t go yet!" "Yes, yes, yes." The five quickly respond to the road, get up and follow the two main hall owners, toward the heaven and Earth Tower plunder. However, in their heart, they hate Wutian! After a few people left, Wu Tian looked at the three women in purple, and said faintly: "you also explain from the real situation!" The woman in purple said with a smile, "do you think we are king race people, brother Fu Qiu?" Wu Tian said calmly: "I can be sure that you are not king race people, but you have also changed your face, right? I let the Lord of the great hall and the three lords of the house take the five men to the inner hall, which is to set them apart on purpose, and also to give you an opportunity to tell the truth. " The pupil of the woman in purple shrinks. This Fu Qiu''s means and insight are really terrible! After a short silence, the woman in purple beamed and said, "I can see that brother Fu Qiu is a very ambitious man. If brother Fu Qiu doesn''t dislike him, I''d like to follow your lead." Two young men also nodded. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "what I want is not this promise. What''s more, your promise is meaningless to me. Show your true face quickly, or you will lose your chance completely when the two hall masters come back.""Ha ha, the words have already said this, I also have nothing to be afraid of." "That''s what we are." Two young men, a blonde man and a red man, immediately appeared in the sight of the sky. Two people are still as young as before, but between the eyebrows, more than a trace of evil spirit and anger! Wu Tian calmly looks at two people, but in the inner world, sets off the stormy waves! Because these two people, he is too familiar! The blonde man is his apprentice, Luo Qiang! The man in red is the nephew of emperor Tian''s brother, Zhang Shi! He wondered why they were in the holy world? Will it be in the star land? He did not understand. What was the purpose of their coming to the temple? He was even more puzzled. Why did the two enter into perfection so quickly? At this moment, his mind is in a mess! But no matter how chaotic his heart is, his face is always the same, light way: "you change back!" Luo Qiang two people look at each other, and change back to the previous appearance. Wu Tian didn''t ask any more questions. He turned his head and looked at the girl in purple and said, "what about you? You have to wait for me to expose you, do you? " The purple dress woman Dai eyebrow micro Cu, looked at Luo Qiang two people, also looked to have no day, one time hesitated. Wu Tian Dao: "my patience is limited." As soon as the woman in purple bites her teeth, her appearance changes rapidly. She is still a woman, tall and tall, with snow skin and amazing appearance, but she seems to have a noble air all over her body, and there is also a sense of dignity between her eyebrows. This kind of dignity is only available to those who often occupy a higher position! Seeing the true face of this girl, Wu Tian''s restless heart turned up again. This woman he knows, and is not a simple character! She is the devil of the free repair alliance of heaven! What an incredible thing that the devil will appear in the star land! With what purpose did she enter the star land? Wu Tian rubbed his aching forehead, glanced at the three people, and asked, "you have changed your appearance. You must have another intention." Hearing Wu Tian''s question, the devil also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Without waiting for Wutian''s command, he changed his appearance before and sighed: "I changed my face because I had a festival with some god in the inner hall, afraid that he would revenge me." Wu Tian looked at Luo Qiang and said, "what about you?" Zhang Shi pointed to the demon and said with a smile, "our situation is somewhat similar to her situation." "It''s all lies with your eyes open." Wu Tian murmured in secret, then began to ponder. Luo Qiang and Zhang kill two people, he is sure to stay, but the devil makes him very hesitant. "Shua!" At this time, the main hall and the three Hall Lord came. At the same time, the five King race people, also gray fly toward the gate of the holy city. The master of the hall held out his thumb and praised, "Fu Qiu, I really have to admire your skill. But next time, can you say something in advance? It makes me worry. " At the end of the day, his face was full of helplessness. "If I tell you in advance, you will not contradict me, nor will you report to the Lord, then the effect will be greatly reduced." The three Hall master was not happy: "dare you to use us?" Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I apologize to you." The third hall Master said with a smile: "we don''t need to apologize. On the contrary, we have to thank you. Without you, the main hall master and I would have been fooled by them. The consequences would be unimaginable. The hall master and I would have to bear a crime of dereliction of duty." "The three Hall masters are serious. By the way, what did the inner hall master do with them?" Wu Tian asked. The three Hall master coldly said: "all have abandoned a small realm. According to me, people like them should be exterminated!" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "the temple master will never make such a punishment. They have already received the punishment they deserve. This matter will come to an end." The Lord of the hall swept the three men of Luoqiang and asked, "where are the three of them? Is there any attempt? " Luo Qiang three people''s heart, also follows hangs to the throat. Wu Tian secretly thought about it, shook his head and said, "I have asked them carefully. They are all loose repair and can be used for their own use." Luo Qiang three people are finally relieved, but in the heart all secretly ponder, this person why not expose them? Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi did not think that the masked man in front of him was their master and uncle. The devil will not think that this man is the enemy of her heaven! The reason why Wutian left the devil behind was to monitor her and investigate the purpose of her coming to the star land. The master of the hall said, "so they can be the masters of the three halls?" The master of the three halls said: "the position of the head of the three halls is not only to achieve the cultivation, but also to see whether they have leadership. Fu Qiu, what are you going to do? "Wu Tian frowned and said, "I''ve already chosen it. You can arrange it by yourself. Why bother me?" The main hall Master said with a smile: "before leaving, the head of the inner hall has an account. The three Hall masters and I have to listen to your arrangement. If you really want to blame, you can only be blamed for being too capable." "The master of the three halls echoed," those who can do more work Wu Tian''s heart is extremely depressed, this trouble is really pile by pile, endless. All of a sudden, he realized that Luo Qiang and his wife had really arranged well. Because the resource hall is the most important one among the three halls. After all, the resource hall controls the resources of the whole temple, followed by the judgment hall and the law enforcement hall. Therefore, resources hall and adjudication hall, absolutely can not let the devil take over, must arrange Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi to take over! In this way, all the resources of the temple and the power of life and death of the temple will be in his hands! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 Wu Tian carefully weighed it for a moment, turned to look at the two hall owners and said, "we don''t know the abilities of the three of them. I think I''ll let them learn from me for a period of time and observe them by the way." The hall master frowned and said, "can you do it alone? Shall we observe one by one? " "No day light way:" rest assured, I can handle The three men followed him. At that time, who will inherit the ruling hall master and who will inherit the resource hall master will not be his one word question? But if you let the main hall two people to observe, it may eventually change. The factor of this change is the devil. As the controller of the loose repair alliance, the devil''s management ability is definitely stronger than the three Hall masters. After a while of observation, if the two hall masters let the devil inherit the resource hall master, or adjudicate the hall master, then his plan is not equal to nothing? Because he has to take control! In fact, Zhang Shi is not very worried about him, because Zhang Shi is usually more stable and reliable. Only Luo Qiang worried him. Luo Qiang is a man of blood. Although he has a good talent, he likes to laugh and have no serious attitude. In terms of management, he is only a layman. If he is allowed to follow the two hall masters, he may be eliminated in the end. Although it is only possible to be eliminated, he has to nip these possibilities in the cradle in advance! The hall Master said with a smile, "since you have made up your mind, the three Hall masters and I will wait for your good news." The three Hall Lord also said with a smile: "you must seriously guard the pass!" Wu Tiandao: "that''s certain, but you have to bother the three Hall Lord to arrange the cave for them." "No problem with that." With a smile, the three Hall master stood up and looked at Luo Qiang and said, "follow me." "Wait!" Wu Tian took out the earth image order and said lightly, "first exchange the impression of God." After exchanging the mark of God''s thoughts, Luo Qiang and his wife left with the three Hall masters. The hall master withdrew his eyes and said with a smile, "you are a great success this time." "Great achievement?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, don''t understand a way: "what meaning?" The master of the hall said: "you can see through the real identity of the five people. The master of the inner hall has written down a merit for you. Maybe there will be a chance to get the personal guidance of Xuanyuan Ao." "Xuanyuanao guides himself?" Without the heart of heaven, he laughs, but on the surface, he pretends to be flattered. Speak of the devil, the devil! At this time, Xuanyuan Ao fell on the square, his face was rather gloomy! The holy master, the inner hall Lord, also appeared one after another, looking very ugly! Wu Tian and the Lord of the hall looked at each other and quickly got up and asked, "Lord God of war, what happened?" Xuanyuan Ao did not answer and asked, "where were you just now?" The master of the hall said, "Fu Qiu and I, as well as the three Hall masters, have been here all the time to examine the candidates for the three Hall masters, Lord God of war. What happened "I don''t have time to explain, Lord, you arrange it!" Xuanyuan Ao left a word, then disappeared. Seeing this, Wu Tian murmured in his heart: "did emperor Tian get it?" At this time, the Lord sighed: "this event is not good!" Wu Tian didn''t understand: "holy Lord, what happened?" "The reincarnation of the first generation of war gods of the eight warring clans, including their deities and deities in previous lives, as well as the antiques guarding them, all disappeared before." "And did not leave a trace, as the evaporation of the world." "How can it be?" exclaimed the hall master "It looks like it''s done." Wu Tian secretly Feifei, also quite excited in the heart, but pretended to be puzzled and asked: "what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? " The holy Master said: "it''s a long story. Let the Lord of the temple explain it to you slowly. Now you immediately order that all the people in the temple should put down their affairs for the time being, and try their best to hunt down the thieves who rob the divinity and the body." "What do they look like?" Wu Tian asked The Lord shook his head and said, "no one knows what they look like." "How can I find it?" Wu Tian and the hall master frowned. The LORD said with a wry smile, "to be honest, I don''t know how to find it. I can only take a chance. You order us to carry out a carpet search in the star land. Especially, people of all races should cross examine them. If anyone doesn''t cooperate, they will be killed." "Yes The master of the hall took out the order of the earth elephant and sent out one order after another. The master of the inner hall also entered the heaven and earth tower to gather all the heavenly beings and the supreme ones. Wu Tian also sent a message to the three Hall masters. Three Hall Lord soon returned to here, Luo Qiang three people closely behind her.The Lord glanced at the three men and asked, "are they the people who came to be elected this time?" Wu Tian nodded: "it''s still in the audit stage." The holy Master said, "have you found out their origin? Has it anything to do with it? " Wu Tian''s heart thumped and said quietly: "their origin, subordinates are investigating, but I can be sure that this matter has nothing to do with them, because when it happened, they were with us." The hall master and the three Hall masters nodded. The holy Master said, "that''s good. No matter who enters the temple, you should find out the details. Do you know?" "I understand." Wu Tian three people bow. At this time, the main hall with dozens of people, fell on the square. The holy Master said, "all the heavenly beings will immediately go with their seats to the eight major warring clans for support. The rest of them will stay and obey Fu Qiu''s orders." "Yes Everyone should say. "Shua The saint, the inner hall, and the twenty-one heavenly masters in the heaven''s Secret realm have turned into a streamer of light, breaking through the sky and quickly disappearing into the sight of Wu Tian and others. Looking at Xiang Wutian, the master of the hall said in a deep voice, "Fu Qiu, this matter is of great importance. There can be no delay for a moment. Give orders quickly." Wu Tian frowns and ponders. It is obvious that emperor Tian and others have succeeded, but where are they now? Has the heart of the origin been sent out of the astral world? Seeing that Wu Tian did not respond, the hall master asked, "Fu Qiu, what are you thinking?" Wu Tian looked back at the master of the hall and said, "I just want to know where those thieves will hide. But the star land is so vast that I can''t think of it." However, he murmured in his heart that no matter whether the emperor and the heaven had left the star world, as long as there were three masters and two masters, there would be no accident. The main hall said: "since you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. Everyone is waiting for you to issue an order." Wu Tian nodded, glanced around the members of the inner hall, looked at the devil, and asked, "what''s your name?" The devil said, "Luo Fang." Wu Tian Lenglie said: "you take ten members of the inner hall and go to the king races one by one. If anyone doesn''t cooperate, the clan will be exterminated directly!" "Good." The Lord nodded, turned to look at the fifty-two members of the inner hall and asked, "who would like to go with me?" Ten Xiaocheng supreme masters came forward. With a wave of his jade hand, ten people rolled up and disappeared. She is the Supreme Master of the great circle. It is more than enough for her to deal with those King races! Wu Tian looked at the remaining members of the inner hall and said, "you should divide into four teams and search for Dongling, Xiling, Beiling and Nanling. Remember, you''d better kill a thousand by mistake than let one go!" "Yes More than 40 people respectfully responded, scattered around and quickly disappeared. The master of the hall was slightly stunned and said with a bitter smile: "the Lord only let you kill those who don''t cooperate with you, but you let them destroy the family. Now you even threaten to kill one thousand by mistake, and you are really cruel." "The Lord is too merciful. When it''s like this, iron and blood will work." No day breeze light cloud light said. The hall master had no choice but to say, "OK, what about us? What are you going to do? " Wu Tian was very irresponsible: "I dare not command you, lest you be said to be ungrateful again, you can do it yourself!" The two hall owners looked at each other, and a wry smile rose in their eyes. The main hall said: "I didn''t expect you to be very careful. I will never say anything to you this time, even if you are told." "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me in the future. You and the Lord of the three halls will lead the members of the three halls and interrogate the other races and the people of the cities, and you can''t let go of a fly. " Wu Tian finished, and looked at Luo Qiang and said, "there are you two, also follow to help." "Good." They nodded. Wu Tian waves his hand and says, "go!" The four immediately took action. Soon, there was no one left in the huge temple. Originally, he wanted to leave Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang and take the opportunity to ask them about their situation. But when he thought that it was an eventful time, this idea was suppressed by his life. After all, as long as they stay in the temple, they can recognize each other at any time. Then, he sat on the seat, took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to Emperor Tian. But the next moment, he only felt a flower in front of him, appeared in the sky of a vast white cloud. Yes, this is the place of origin! In front of him, Emperor Tian stood side by side with the young man in white. Wu Tian looked at two people and frowned: "are you hiding here?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. Xuanyuan Ao never thought that we would be in the original place."Wu Tian thought about it and felt reasonable, saying, "take me to the God of space." With a wave of the emperor''s hand, he entered the space deity with Wu Tian and the youth in white. Wu Tian immediately saw that 15 people were lying on the ground quietly, their eyes closed, and they were obviously in a deep sleep. Seven of them are Xian Bitong, Gongsun haoshu, Lin Yichen, Ou Xiaomu, Feng Yihui, Yun Feiyu and yunyuting. The other eight, all looking old, are the antiques of the eight warring clans. The three masters, the second masters and the little ones stood aside. But in the void in front of the little guy, there are seven deities and eight divinities floating! The seven deities are all men. They are middle-aged. Although there is no fluctuation of life, the whole body is full of fighting spirit, and their eyebrows are full of amazing domineering power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 Wu Tian looks at the past one by one, her eyes twinkle. The little guy said with a wry smile, "how about it? Are you satisfied? " Wu Tian was glad to say, "satisfied, very satisfied." With these seven deities and eight deities, the strength of him and the emperor is bound to go thousands of miles in a day! "Who are the antiques of huafanzhan?" Wu Tian asked "This man." Emperor Tian pointed to an old man with white hair and white beard and wearing white clothes. Wu Tian looked at the old man, looked up at the two and three World Masters, arched his hands and said, "two elders, can you read his memory for me? I want to know whether Shenxi is the reincarnation of the God of war." The three masters shook their heads and said, "we can''t promise this." "Why?" Wu Tian frowns. "Because if I force him to read his memory, he will become an idiot." Wu Tian Dao: "this, the younger generation naturally knows, but younger generation didn''t want to let them live, can become an idiot, it doesn''t matter at all." "Do you want to kill them?" the Lord frowned The second world Lord also picked eyebrows. "Why not?" Wu Tian asked The three masters shook their heads and said, "if it''s peace time, I won''t stop you, but now, you can''t kill them." "Why not kill?" No one knows. "Wu Tian, I know what you think in your heart and what happened to you. But I have to tell you, for the sake of the little master, we can do anything for you, only killing xuanyuanao and others, we can''t do it." "Is it because of the mysterious man?" Wu Tian asked. "Yes For us, it''s impossible for us to explain the mystery from the ancient world to the barbarian people sooner or later The master of the second world said, "I will tell you straight away that one day, we will join hands with the holy world. These people are either the antiques of the perfect heaven or the reincarnation of the first generation of war gods. They will be the main force to deal with mysterious people in the future, so they can''t be killed." "I see, as long as you are not afraid of the east window incident, I don''t care." There is no way of heaven. The second world Master disdained: "in the eyes of the world, several big families of war against heaven are high gods. But in front of us, they dare not do anything. Even if we let them know what happened today, they will come to us for theory at most." "Well, let them go as you wish." Wu Tian finished saying, looking at the young man in white, he said with a light smile: "this matter still has to be dealt with by you." "Then I''ll send them to a place where no one lives." The young man in white smiles. With a wave of his big sleeve, seven Xian Bi Tong people and eight old Dongs disappear. He claps his hands and says with a smile, "it''s done. Let''s distribute the spoils." "Do you want it too?" Wu Tian was surprised The young man in white turned his white eyes on the spot and said, "nonsense, I have worked so hard for so long that I naturally want to share a share." Emperor Tiandao: "do you use it?" The young man in White said: "the divinity doesn''t have much effect, but the Qi and blood of the spirit body can help me to improve my strength quickly. In this way, I can recover the soul of my origin as soon as possible." "That''s it Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile, "then I''ll give you a divine body." Then, he looked up at the emperor and said, "I have no plans for the time being. Why don''t you just leave the star land and go to the space-time God shuttle retreat with the little guy?" Emperor Tian pondered a little and asked, "what about you?" Wu Tiandao: "I stay in the heart of this source, and watch the activities of Xuanyuan AO and others." The master of the three realms said: "if you want to stay here, you can''t refine the spirit body, because the Qi and blood contained in the God body is too large. Once it is taken out, xuanyuanao and the reincarnated body of the divine body will feel it immediately." Wu Tian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I have my own ancestral vein in the inner hall. The speed of cultivation is not slower than that of refining the divine body." The emperor said, "how do you plan to distribute these deities and divinities?" Wu Tian looks at the three realms and the two realms. We don''t need to shake our heads "No need?" No day slightly a Leng, a thought is also relieved. Both of them are full of heavenly beings. These deities and deities have no meaning for them. The only thing they have to do now is to understand the profound meaning of life and death. Only when they understand the profound meaning of life and death can they have the hope of stepping into the eternal universe. The little guy said with a smile: "the frog master doesn''t want it either, because there are a lot of natural materials and exotic treasures for the frog Lord to swallow in the space-time God shuttle." The Lord of the three realms said in a hurry: "don''t don''t do it, my little ancestor. These gods are enough for you to practice. Don''t you spoil those heavenly materials and foreign treasures?"The two world masters also nodded and suffered a face. It seems that the little guy lost a lot of treasures in the space-time God shuttle these years. Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ve already thought about it. You can chop gods, demons, hands of gods, Emperor heaven, and little guys. You are all gods. Aunt ye, Jiang mengqiu, AI Qingyou, shanyoude, Zhang Ting, LAN Miaomiao, and Xiaotian demon emperor, each of them has a divinity. The rest of the body and a divinity, Emperor heaven, you take care of it. When you go to the heaven, you can refine it for Tiangang and shadow. " Emperor Tian jokingly said: "to Tiangang, they refine, can be far from enough." Wu Tian sneered: "isn''t there any rogue God of war and ancient god, as well as other ancient god of war''s spirit and body? When you have a chance later, all of them will come! " Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "this is difficult because Xuanyuan Ao should take care of all these deities and deities in person." Wu Tiandao: "in the past, it was very difficult for us to rob the deities and deities of the eight warlords? Isn''t it all in our hands now? " Emperor Tiandao: "well, when you find the opportunity, you can find a way to inform us." Wu Tian nods. At this time, the little guy said, "son of God, you have not realized the profound meaning of life and death. You can also refine your divinity?" Wu Tiandao: "other people''s things are always other people''s, only their own efforts in exchange for the results, can really belong to their own, what''s more, I don''t know what will happen after refining the divinity, so try not to take risks." "It makes sense," said the little fellow "Wu Tian, you answer me seriously, you really have understood the profound meaning of life and death?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "really." The three masters and the second masters looked at each other, but they still couldn''t believe it. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "for the sake of helping the younger generation, the younger generation might as well give some tips to the two elders. Life, on behalf of living, on behalf of hope, on behalf of the beginning. Death, on behalf of death, on behalf of despair, on behalf of the end. This is the representation of the profound meaning of life and death. When you have a thorough understanding of it, you will be able to understand the true meaning of life and death. " The two masters of the three realms thought about it immediately. Wu Tian nodded to the emperor. The emperor''s heavenly mind and God understood and took away eight divinities and six deities. The remaining one was naturally left to the original heart. Wu Tiandao: "help me to tell Qingyou them, don''t worry about me, I will be OK." "OK." The emperor nodded and wiped away the soul mark of the space God. Wu Tiandao: "by the way, take that sarcophagus away. I''m afraid that one day, I will really explode the space God. As for the ultimate power inside, you can help me to keep it." "Yes." Emperor Tian Ying Dao turned and strode into the stone chamber, took away the sarcophagus, and came to Wu Tian''s side. Wu Tian deeply looked at the emperor and the little guy. With a trace of reluctance in his eyes, he finally took a long breath, turned his head and looked at the heart of the origin and said, "send them away!" With a wave of the young man''s hand in white, Emperor Tian and others immediately disappeared. In fact, there is a key word that Wu Tian has not said. This sentence is that you don''t know death, how do you know life? This is also the last hurdle of life and death! As for the reason why he didn''t say it, if the three masters could not see through the appearance, it would be futile to know that this sentence would even mislead them to perish. Imagine what they would do if they didn''t realize the truth? They will think that as long as they die, they can see through the mystery of life and death, and then they may take extreme measures, such as suicide and self destruction. In this way, it is self destruction! In a word, before we can see through the true meaning of life and death, we can''t be reborn again. Wu Tian looks at the God of eye space. More than 500 years later, the cracks created at the beginning have been self-healing and intact. He bit through his fingers, bleeding to recognize the Lord, and then with the spirit body and the young man in white, appeared in the sky above the origin. The young man in White said, "no day, I have confidence. With this divine body, I will be able to recapture the star world in only three thousand years. You should also pay close attention to cultivation, and don''t drag me back." Wu Tian said with a smile: "I am ready at any time, and you should not lose the chain at the critical moment." The young man in white was dumbfounded, and when he waved his hand, he gathered a big heart of origin with a big finger. He handed it to Wu Tian''s hand, and Wu Tian put it away. After a few words of advice from the young man in white, he sent Wu Tian to the square of the judgment hall. "Where did you go just now?" At present, a voice with doubt, spread into the ears of heaven. "Xuanyuan proud!" No one was surprised. Yes, this is Xuanyuan Ao''s voice!Wu Tian turns around to look, see Xuan Yuan Ao just Gougou looking at oneself, the face is gloomy like water, the vision is cloudy and clear. Is Yilin in wutianxin discovered? In an instant, countless thoughts crossed his mind and forced him to calm down: "if you go back to the God of war, my subordinates have just gone around to see if there are any suspicious people." Xuanyuan Ao was still staring at him and asked, "did you find anything?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 Seeing this, Wu Tian feels more and more uneasy! But at this time, absolutely can''t panic, because once flustered, will show horse''s feet! When he caught the thief, he asked, "do you have a look of calm? If they are caught, they must be severely punished! " Xuanyuan Ao Sen ran said: "if I catch him, I will pick his skin and cramp him, and make him worse than death!" Wu Tian frowned and said, "so, haven''t you caught it yet?" Xuanyuan Ao shakes his head and finally moves his eyes away from Wu Tian. In fact, Xuanyuan Ao did not find anything, he was just suspicious. Moreover, he is not only doubting the sky, he is also doubting other people. In short, Xuanyuan Ao at this moment, anyone in front of him has suspicion. Therefore, he just looked at Wu Tian just now, trying to see if he could see something from Wu Tian''s eyes and expression. But in the end, he didn''t see anything. This is also thanks to Wu Tian''s calm mind. If someone with a ghost in his heart was staring at by Xuanyuan Ao, he would have been flustered and showed his flaws. Wu Tian also sincerely relieved. To be honest, during the previous conversation, he had the idea of crushing his original heart several times, but he still suppressed it. Fortunately, he didn''t, otherwise the consequences would be hard to imagine! Why do you say that? Because even if he can escape successfully, xuanyuanao will immediately think that it is the original heart who is playing the ghost secretly, because xuanyuanao also knows that the original heart still has half of the control power. If he is not playing tricks, who will it be? Xuanyuan Ao suddenly said, "Fu Qiu, you are very clever. Please help me think about it. Who is acting in secret?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "this, I really don''t know." Xuanyuan Ao was disappointed and said, "it seems that your intelligence is just that." Wu Tiandao: "my subordinates are not smart at all." When you should be smart, you should be smart. When you are confused, you should be confused. You can understand these principles. Next, they stood in front of each other in the square, silent. Here, silent! However, other places, whether it is the ethnic land of the major ethnic groups, or the cities, have almost overturned the sky! Xuanyuan Ao didn''t make it public. Apart from the nine warring clans and the people in the temple, no one knew the real reason. Therefore, it''s time to go to the temple of nine nations to ask the world! However, in the face of the fierce members of the temple and the people of the nine major war clans, they did not dare to ask questions, and they could only accept the interrogation honestly. After two days in a row, the devil came back with ten of them. Wu Tian asked, "what''s the result?" The devil shook his head and said, "we have questioned all the king races. At the time of the incident, none of the major races had ever been to the clan lands of the eight great war clans, and all of them had witnesses." Wu Tian Dao: "back to the side." The eleven retreated and remained silent. As for Xuanyuan Ao, he didn''t even look at the devil. He looked at the mountains and rivers in front of him, and his eyes flickered. Five days later, members of the inner hall who went to Dongling, Xiling, Beiling and Nanling returned one after another, but they all said that they had not found anything. They are also like the devil and others, after reporting, they stand in silence in the inspiration of the heaven. Time flies, ten days in the blink of an eye! Up to now, 17 days have passed since the incident. But in these 17 days, Xuanyuan Ao did not say a word, no one knew what he was thinking. Wu Tian and the devil can only accompany him quietly. This morning, the main hall, three Hall Lord, Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi four people, finally returned. The main hall owner bowed down and said, "to the God of war, we have checked all the battlefields and all the cities, and we have not found any suspicious people." Xuanyuan Ao still didn''t answer. The hall master looked at Wu Tian, Wu Tian shook his head and made a silent gesture. The four also stood aside with a sense of interest, and were silent. At noon, Xuanyuan Ao finally took back his eyes, turned around and looked at Wu Tian and others. Suddenly, a strong anger appeared in his eyes, and he said, "you can''t do this little thing well. What''s the use of keeping the temple? If we are as incompetent as you are, how can we fight against the heaven and the mysterious man! " The hall master and others are trembling, as if in the abyss! Wu Tian can''t help but pick eyebrows. This small move, fell in Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes, he looked at Xiang Wutian and said in a deep voice: "do you have any opinion?" Wu Tiandao: "Lord God of war, my subordinates do have opinions. He can abduct the reincarnation of the first generation of war gods from the clans of the eight great war clans, and the antiques of the eight great war clans. It shows that he is a strong man at the same level as the God of war. Can we find such a strong one by our strength?"Xuanyuan Ao is not good: "are you complaining about me?" "Fu Qiu, shut up quickly, don''t contradict the God of war!" "Why shut up? Are we wrong? " "Reincarnated bodies and antiques were taken away. That''s why the eight warring clans are incompetent. Why should they spread their anger on us?" "We are weak, and we deserve to be angry?" "Lord God of war, on the day of the incident, you rushed to the eight warring clans at the first time, but what was the result? You didn''t find the thief, you ask yourself, you can''t even find you, we can find it? " "My subordinates know that you are angry in your heart, but you should not put your anger on us either!" "We are loyal to the temple. In order to maintain the order of the star land, the hall owners are even more tired. Without them, how can we have the present star land?" "However, in return, is it incompetent? Lord God of war, is that too chilling "Please forgive me for daring to say the following words. If we are useless, you, Lord God of war, will be even more useless!" Wu Tian is sonorous and powerful, and the great righteousness says with awe inspiring. In the whole process, he looked at Xuanyuan Ao fearlessly. Although Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes were extremely cold and fierce, he never moved away! Hearing Wu Tian''s words, the hall master and others could not help but pinch a cold sweat for him. For Wutian, they can only use bold to describe it! In history, Wu Tian is the first person who dares to speak with Xuanyuan Ao with such tone and attitude! He even said Xuanyuan was arrogant and incompetent! This guy, where on earth is the ambition leopard gall borrowed from? However, from the bottom of their hearts, they admire and support Wu Tian. Because Wu Tian''s words are just their voice, but they dare not say it. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Ao, hearing this, his face will be as ugly as it is. But Wutian looks very good. Aren''t you very good? Is it very drag? How about killing me in public? Wu Tian despised him and arched his hand and said, "if there is any offense in this remark, the God of war will punish him, but I will not regret it." With that, he closed his eyes and looked as if he were dead. The main hall and the three Hall Lord looked at each other, and quickly knelt down on the ground, pleading: "please God of war grace." "Thank you, Lord God of war!" Others also pleaded for Wu Tian. Of course, few of them are sincere. They just conform to the general trend. "Ha ha..." Xuanyuan Ao glanced at Wu Tian and others, and suddenly burst out laughing. Wu Tian opened his eyes, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. After the laughter, Xuanyuan looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "even I dare to blame you. Fu Qiu, your courage is not small, but you are right. I really shouldn''t take you as a bluff. I apologize for my performance before." Wu Tian hastily said, "Lord God of war, you can''t do anything. It''s my subordinates who don''t know what''s important. It''s the subordinates who should apologize." Xuanyuan Ao said: "you little fellow, not only brave and resourceful, but also have great courage and insight. When this matter is over, I will consider whether I will teach you to practice in person." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "it''s my honor to receive the personal guidance of the God of war." In fact, he has concluded that Xuanyuan Ao won''t take him, just dare to vent his unhappiness. Because he knows xuanyuanao''s character too well. If his performance just now is flattering and flattering, but only promise, the result will be another situation. Xuanyuan, with a smile, looked at the hall master and others, and said, "get up, Fu Qiu is right. You can''t blame this matter. If you want to blame, I can only blame my carelessness, so that the thieves can take advantage of it." People looked at each other and got up from the ground. Both the main hall master and the three Hall masters held out their thumbs to Wutian in secret, and their eyes were full of admiration. "Whoosh!" At this time, the inner hall Lord cut through the sky, fell in front of Xuanyuan proud body, eyes gloomy said: "God of war, found them." "Where is it?" Xuanyuan Ao was overjoyed. However, when he saw the gloomy eyes of the master of the inner hall, his heart suddenly thumped and asked, "what happened?" The main way of the inner hall: "the spirit body and divinity are all gone." "What!" Xuanyuan Ao suddenly changed color and clenched his hands tightly and banged! "Whew At this time, with the sound of breaking the sky, dozens of figures fell on the square almost at the same time. Wu Tian looks at them one by one. Many of them are new faces, but some are familiar with them. The people he knew well were the seven xianbitong people, the antiques of the eight warlords, and the patriarchs of the phantasmag warlords. Xian Bi Tong and others have awakened, but at the moment, the face, full of anger and murder!The rest of the people are all the same! "God of war, you must be the master for us!" cried the head of phantasmaghan "It must not end like this!" "God of war, you must find out the thief and let him give up the God body and divinity of his ancestors!" The patriarchs of the warring clans turned to xuanyuanao for help. Xuanyuan arrogant way: "I also want to find out this person, but this person''s method is too clever, let me not look for." Gongsun Hao said angrily, "will you let him go like this?" Ou Xiaomu said: "Xuanyuan Ao, we have not recovered the memory of the previous life, nor the combat power of the previous life. Now we can only rely on you." Xian Bi Tong and others also nodded. They are the reincarnation of the first generation of God of war, so they don''t have to respect Xuanyuan as the God of war, or adults like others. Xuanyuan Ao bowed his head and pondered a little. He suddenly raised his head and his eyes flashed sharply. He said, "soul searching, I want to read the memory of all the people in the star land!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 Read the memory No one was surprised. How did not expect, Xuanyuan Ao will make this amazing decision! The same, the devil, Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi, pupil is also slightly shrinking! Because once Xuanyuan Ao reads the memory, their identity will be exposed, and then it will be difficult to fly! "What to do?" The three murmured in secret, and they all got angry. "Lord of war, there are so many people on the mainland of stars. I feel that reading memory is not reliable." "Now there is no other way." "So it is." The head of the inner hall nodded and said with a smile, "in order to show justice, please read my memory first." Xuanyuan Ao said: "I''ll read other people''s memory first. As for you, it''s not too late to read your memory when you don''t find out that person." Wu Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the crisis did not end, he was given time to find a way. Then, Xuanyuan Ao looked at the eight big war clan people and said, "you go back and wait for the news." Xian Bitong and others nodded, and then left one after another. The LORD said, "God of war, do you want me to help you?" "No, you''re in the way." Xuanyuan Ao said a word, then took a step, disappeared without a trace. The LORD looked at everyone and said, "before the return of the God of war, no one can leave the temple and the inner hall without permission, otherwise, they will be treated as spies." "Yes Everyone should say. The holy Master said, "in addition, the Lord of the great hall, the Lord of the three halls, immediately order that all the members of the three halls who are outside return to the temple. Fu Qiu, you should stay here and supervise them." The three nodded. Then, the Lord, the Lord of the inner hall, as well as the heavenly and the supreme of the inner hall, returned to the inner hall one after another. The main hall master and the three Hall masters were also busy. "You two come in with me." Wu Tian said a word to Luo Qiang and then turned and walked toward the hall. Luo Qiang two people look at each other, eyes with a trace of doubt, quickly follow up. The devil said, "brother Fu Qiu, what about me?" "You wait outside first," he said After entering the hall, Wu Tian waved his hand and closed the door tightly. Then he looked at Luo Qiang and frowned and said, "why do you want to come to the temple?" "We have great righteousness in mind and want to protect all living beings, so we enter the temple," said Luo Wu Tian hehe smiles and says, "you are a sky sun thunder body, a Cang Xue Ba body. Will you enter the temple in order to protect the common people? If I''m right, you''re here to avenge Wu Tian! " Luo Qiang''s face suddenly changed, and a strong killing opportunity suddenly appeared in his eyes! "It seems to me to be right." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. His words suddenly turn and he says angrily, "you two stinky boys, you are really beyond your capacity. Is the temple where you can come? Do you know what will happen if your identities are exposed? " "Er!" The two looked at each other and did not understand what was going on in front of him. "Do you know us?" Zhang asked carefully "I don''t only know you, I also want to smoke you!" Zhang Shi mumbled: "this tone, how does it sound like scolding an incompetent younger generation?" "What is image? You are my junior Wu Tian had no choice but to take off the mask and reveal a pockmarked face. "Suck!" When they saw this face, they both instinctively stepped back, with a trace of panic in their eyes. But then, Luo Qiang seemed to think of something. He looked at Wu Tian carefully and said, "you should not be Master Wu Tian put on his mask and said, "who do you think I am?" "Is it really the master?" Luo Qiang was extremely suspicious. Why do you want to help me "Master, you are still alive..." Luo Qiang was suddenly surprised and pleased. He was about to go up. Zhang Sai reached out to stop him and said in a low voice: "don''t be excited. His breath is completely different from that of Wu Tian''s uncle. Let me ask you first." Later, he looked at Wu Tian and said in a deep voice: "if you are really Wu Tian''s uncle, then tell me, what''s our name? Where did we meet for the first time "Very cautious." Wu Tian secretly smiles and says, "Luo Qiang was born in Nanshan tribe, the fifth floor of Jueyin ruins. He is the son of Luo Chengyou and the elder brother of Luo Caiyi. Zhang Shi, nephew of emperor Tian brothers and son of Ru Li Li, you came to assassinate me when we first met. " Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang looked at each other for a moment. After a moment''s hesitation, their eyes suddenly burst into brilliant light.My face is full of surprise! Luo Qiang stepped to Wu Tian''s body, tears burst out of his eyes, and said incoherently: "master, that''s great. It''s really you. You''re not dead. I''m so happy and excited..." "Uncle..." Zhang Shi didn''t say much. He just looked at the sky, and the water mist filled his eyes. There is also a smile in wutianmu. Although they were beyond their means, they always came back to say that they had come to avenge him by entering the temple. This friendship moved him. Luo Qiang glared at the sky and asked curiously, "master, how did you survive?" Zhang Shi nodded his head and said, "yes, about a thousand years ago, everyone said you had fallen. After we heard the news, we were not less sad." Wu Tiandao: "it''s a long story. When I have time later, I''ll explain it to you slowly. The top priority is to consider how to hide it from the sky." At the mention of this, Luo Qiang and his face were heavy. Luo Chen simply said, "let''s leave the strong star world." Zhang Shi glared at him and said, "there is no gate in the star world. We can''t go out without Xuanyuan Ao''s permission." Luo Qiang took his head and said with a dry smile, "I forget that the star world now does not belong to the master." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I have a way out, but I haven''t finished the business here, so I can''t leave. By the way, do you know the devil? " "The devil?" They don''t understand. "It seems that you just met by chance." Wu Tian finished and explained: "it''s the woman outside. Her real identity is the devil of the alliance of free cultivation of heaven. Her status is similar to that of the emperor." "It''s a big story!" Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang were surprised. "What''s your cultivation? Forget it, tell me later, you go out first and let the devil come in to see me. " With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the stone gate of the castle opened quickly. "Good." They nodded, turned out of the castle, and the devil followed in. Wu Tian turned to look at her and said, "let''s get to the point. How do you plan to avoid this disaster?" The devil shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet." Then, she said: "help people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, I don''t know brother Fu Qiu, can you help me this time?" "Why should I help you?" The devil promised: "as long as I can stay in the temple, I will follow you." Wu Tian said lightly: "you are the God of heaven. Your status is noble and your status is extraordinary. I can''t help but doubt that you are just perfunctory to me?" The pupil of the devil shrinks slightly, do not understand a way: "Fu Qiu brother said these, how can I not understand?" Wu Tian joked: "don''t you understand? Do you need me to be more clear about that? " "Who are you, sir? Why do you know that? " The devil''s face was gloomy and his eyes were shining cold. "In the past, I was a member of the loose repair alliance. In other words, I was your subordinate for a period of time, but my identity is not important at all. What matters is, how do you make me believe you now?" "Alliance member?" The devil Daimei frowned, trying to search in memory, but finally did not find any relevant information about this person. Wu Tian sneered: "I used to be inferior to ants in your eyes, but now, you have to flatter me and flatter me. Are you not used to this kind of change now?" The devil said, "are you chopper?" Wu Tiandao: "chopping Luo is the God of heaven. It seems that it has nothing to do with your alliance. Don''t talk about such useless nonsense. Tell me quickly, how can I believe you?" "Since you know my identity, why don''t you report to Xuanyuan Ao? What are your intentions?" Wu Tian disdains to say: "don''t be too naive. Even if I have any intention, will the emperor tell you?" "Hoo!" The devil took a deep breath and said, "as long as you can help me hide my identity, I can swear by blood that I will be sent by you before leaving the holy world." Wu Tiandao: "then send it!" The devil looked at Wu Tian deeply. However, Wu Tian wore a mask and could not see his expression. In Wu Tian''s eyes, she could not find any useful information. After pondering for a moment, she became cruel and swore with blood. After the oath seal was integrated into her knowledge of the sea, she asked, "what can you do?" Wu Tiandao: "not yet." "You''re playing me!" The devil''s face became gloomy immediately. Wu Tian sneered: "yes, I''m just playing you. What can you do for me? Remember, you are bound by the affidavit. If you don''t want to be killed by the bloody oath, please obey my order and go out "You are cruel!"The devil coldly put aside a word, then turned out of the hall. Seeing the extremely ugly look of the devil, Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang look at each other, and they can''t help but smile in their eyes. They have expected that the future of the Lord will be very difficult. The gate of the castle, close tightly again. Wu Tian sits on the white bone throne, frowning and meditating. Although set a trap, let the devil swear blood, but still want to find a way to deal with it. A moment later, he took out the original heart with the big finger, hesitated a little, and clasped the big hand tightly. The original heart broke. If he is read by Xuanyuan Ao, his original heart will also be exposed. Therefore, he wants to ask the original heart''s thoughts. "Shua!" After counting the rest, the young man in white appeared out of thin air and glared at the sky with anger on his face and said, "I found you are a disaster star. Since I met you, I haven''t had a free day. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter with me this time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 "No day light way:" don''t be so impatient, listen to me finish, you know, this is not just my business. " At the moment, Wu Tian simply tells Xuanyuan Ao what he wants to read from his memory. The young man in white eyebrows a pick, angry way: "this Xuan Yuan Ao is really idle to get egg ache." Wu Tiandao: "I don''t know whether his eggs hurt or not. I only know that we are on the same boat. Try to find a way with me, or we''ll all be finished in the end." He said, "what can I do for young people to read?" Wu Tian frowns. It seems that he has to find his own way to deal with this matter. But what can be done? Inside the castle, it''s as silent as death! Wu Tian thought of all the possibilities, but in the end he ruled them out one by one. Has it really reached the end of the mountain? No way! Can''t give up! There must be a way out! He tried his best to think, one idea after another, and kept crossing his mind. It can be said that he racked his brains! Suddenly! His eyes brightened! He looked up at the young man in white and said, "I have an idea." What do young people like Wu Tian waved to him, and the young man in white went up. Then, Wu Tian began to whisper, and the eyes of the young man in white also gradually shed light. After a moment, Wu Tian said with a smile: "how about my plan?" The young man in white stretched out his thumb and praised: "high, it''s really high. How can you be so flexible? Can you even think of such a bad idea? No, no, it''s not a bad idea. It''s a trick to kill two birds with one stone! " "Ha ha." No day laughs and says nothing. Seeing Wu Tian''s stinky appearance, the young man in white can''t help but roll his eyes and spread out his big hands. His original heart with dozens of fingers is condensed one after another. Wu Tian didn''t understand: "what do you do with so much?" The young man in White said, "in order not to give you cohesion every time, trouble." Wu Tian shows a sudden color. With a wave of his hand, he puts dozens of original hearts into the space bracelet. "Then we''ll follow the plan." The young man in white finished and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Wu Tian called him and said, "all the treasures I got belong to me." "No problem. I don''t have much practical use in keeping it anyway." The young man in white readily agreed, and then disappeared. When he thought of the plan to get out of the way, Wu Tianxin was relaxed. He got up and walked towards the gate. But at this time, a familiar voice sounded from the closed door: "brother Fu Qiu, I have something to discuss with you. Can I come in?" "Lingchen night?" Wu Tian frowned and went back to his chair. With a brush of his sleeve, the door opened quickly. He saw Lingchen standing outside the door at once, just like ants on a hot pot, looking restless. In Wu Tian Mu, there was a touch of doubt, and he said faintly, "come in!" Ling Chen night a slip of smoke came to Wu Tian body, way: "Fu Qiu elder brother, please close the door." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the gate closed quickly and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" Ling Chen night hesitated for a while, and finally bit his teeth. He looked up at Wu Tian and said, "brother Fu Qiu, I want to tell you a secret, but you have to promise me that you can''t tell anyone else." "Secret?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, doubt way: "what secret?" Ling Chen night way: "you first guarantee." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I never promise anyone except my friends and brothers. In fact, I know what you want to tell me without you saying it." "You know?" Lingchen night surprised. Wu Tiandao: "if I guess correctly, you want to tell me that you are a woman, aren''t you?" "How do you know?" Lingchen night surprised. Wu Tian didn''t reply, and then said: "this time Xuanyuan Ao Lord, in order to find the thief, he decided to read everyone''s memory. You were afraid of revealing your identity, so you wanted to tell me about it. I hope I can help you through this difficult time, right?" "How can you know everything?" Lingchen night chamber eyes tongue, eyes full of disbelief. Wu Tiandao: "because I have already seen that you are a daughter." Ling Chen night in the mind is incredible to the extreme. She asked herself that her concealment was in place, which has been confirmed by many people. For example, the three Hall master, who has been with her for so many years, has not been able to see that she is a daughter. However, the masked man in front of her not only had already seen her through, but also worked out the purpose of her coming this time. The intelligence quotient and the insight were amazing!It''s no wonder that such a terrible figure will be so valued by the Lord and the inner Temple master. Ling Chen night steady God, pleaded: "Fu Qiu elder brother, since you already know, then I will not say more, please help me." "If you can solve the doubts in my heart, I can consider helping you," he said Ling Chen night asked: "what doubts?" Wu Tiandao: "why do you want women to dress up as men? What is your identity? " Lingchen night said: "I have not said before that I am a member of the seven kill war clan. But for some reasons, I have an irreconcilable feud with my people. It is precisely because of this that I dress up as a man." Wu Tiandao: "don''t fool me with these lies. You have one last chance." Ling Chen night urgent way: "I really did not lie." "You''ve lost your last chance." Wu Tian gets up and brushes past Lingchen night and walks towards the gate. Ling Chen night seems not to see, low head, face and eyes are struggling color. Finally, her heart a horizontal, turned to look at the back of the sky, said: "good, good, I tell you." "The truth?" he asked By this time, he had come to the gate. Ling Chen night quickly nodded and said, "this time, I''m absolutely telling the truth!" Wu Tian finally stopped, turned to look at her and said, "say it!" Lingchen night way: "I come from Archaean land." "Archaea?" Wu Tian frowns. Lingchenye explained: "the Archaean continent is the land where the living beings lived in the Archean period." "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized and asked, "what are you doing here?" Ling Chen night shook his head and said: "there is no special purpose, is very curious about the holy world in the legend, want to have a look." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "just like this?" Ling Chen night nods, anxious way: "Fu Qiu elder brother, you must believe me, I really have no purpose." Wu Tian carefully looked at her, in addition to open anxious, but also did not find any other strange. Wu Tian said with great interest: "tell me, what kind of world was the Archaean continent?" Lingchen night said: "there is no difference between the Archaean land and the holy world. The only difference is that the Archaean land is not as big as the holy world, and the strong one is not as many as the holy world." Wu Tian asked, "what''s your status in Taigu?" Lingchen night with a wry smile: "Fu Qiu elder brother, you flatter me too much, I am a small eight plundered God, what position can I have?" "I''m a little curious about archaea. When this is over, tell me the details of Archaea." With a wave of his hand, the gate of the castle opened quickly. Ling Chen was surprised at night and said happily, "so you promised to help me, elder brother Fu Qiu?" Wu Tian nods and strides out of the castle to the square. On the square, a lot of people have gathered, and there is a lot of noise. They were all members of the three main halls. After receiving the message from the two main hall owners, they immediately put down their affairs and rushed back to the temple. Moreover, there are many people who come from the holy city intermittently. But when he saw that Wutian came out of the castle, everyone was silent. Wu Tian swept the whole audience and sat on the seat in the square and closed his eyes. "Master, do you have any idea?" Luo Qiang''s voice rang out in his mind. "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Hearing Wu Tian''s response, Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi are finally relieved. Time flies, three days past! All the members of the three halls have returned, with a total of more than 4000 people. In the morning, the three Hall owners and the main hall owners also returned one after another. They went straight to Wu Tian''s side and sat on one side of the seat. However, the master''s face was a little ugly. Wu Tian opened his eyes and looked at the two main hall owners. He did not understand: "what happened again?" The master of the hall said angrily, "I don''t know what''s going on. The Confucian wind is dead!" "Dead?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "how do you know?" The hall Master said in a deep voice: "I exchanged the mark of God with him, but just three days ago, when I was going to send a message to him, I found that the mark of his mind had disappeared!" Wu Tian hastens to sink his mind into the earth like order. As expected, he has not found the mark of the emperor''s mind. What''s going on? He raised his eyebrows. But in a flash, he figured it out. I think it must be the Emperor himself who crushed the elephant order. If a man is killed, the mark of mind will disappear. Similarly, if the earth image is destroyed, the mark of mind will also be broken. As for the purpose of emperor Tian''s doing so, it is estimated that he wants to create a false appearance of death.In this way, the identity of Confucianist wind will return to dust and soil will no longer exist. However, the hall master''s respect for the emperor was somewhat unexpected. Wu Tian looked at the angry master of the hall and sighed: "people can''t be reborn after death, so please be patient." The main hall master nodded, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he said: "it''s hard to find a good seedling who was actually maimed by others. Don''t let me know who it is, otherwise this hall will kill him!" Wu Tian secretly laughs. He doesn''t know how emperor Tian will feel when he hears this. He asks, "do you know when Xuanyuan Ao will come back?" The main way of the third Hall: "the God of war has the strength to reach the sky, and there is no need to search for souls one by one. Now it has been three days and should be back soon!" In the evening, Xuanyuan Ao fell over the square, his face was rather gloomy. "Yes, Lord God of war!" The crowd rose to salute. "Yes." Xuanyuan Ao should voice, then fall in front of Wu Tian three people. The Lord of the hall asked, "Lord God of war, what''s the result?" Xuanyuan said in an arrogant voice: "I have read all people''s memories, even the fierce beast has not been let go, but the result is nothing. Now I begin to suspect that the person who is doing the secret work is likely to be in the inner hall and the temple!" Xuanyuan Ao glanced at the scene of more than 4000 people, eyes cold light flashing. [Chapter 3 is being written and will be released later] in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 Hear this sentence, Luo Qiang and Ling Chen night several people are physical and mental tight! Although Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi have been answered by Wu Tian, they still can''t help worrying at the moment! Not to mention the devil, his heart was full of ups and downs, his hands clenched tightly, and his palms were cold sweated! Even those who had nothing to do with it were nervous. The reason is that Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes are very terrible at this time. Everyone is afraid, and naturally there will be some tension. On the other hand, he is calm, calm and not worried at all. But secretly, he sank his mind into the space bracelet, directly in the space bracelet, smashing a original heart! "At last it''s time for me to act." In the land of origin, the young man in white sits in the void, opens his eyes, and his eyes burst out! Then, with a big wave of his hand, the void in front of him vibrates, and a picture is shown. The scene in the picture is the Holy Land! "There are so many lingcui, no wonder no day will say that as long as you take away lingcui from the medicinal field, Xuanyuan Ao will get angry." The young man in white lifted his mouth slightly and grasped his big hand in the air. After a while, tens of thousands of medicinal herbs were uprooted and disappeared in an instant. At the next moment, they appeared beside the young man in white! He has half of the control of the star world. He doesn''t need to go to the Holy Land in person. He can hold everything in the holy land to his side! "Good, come again!" Scanning the magic medicine beside him, the young man in white licked and licked his mouth, and his big hands came out frequently. The spirit extract in the medicine field also disappeared one by one. pile up like a mountain hand, less than five breath, and the energy of life and divine essence overwhelm the place. The changes in the medicinal fields soon attracted the attention of someone. This man is the Lord! He was meditating with his eyes closed, but suddenly he felt that the spirit in the air was decreasing. Aware of this anomaly, he immediately rushed out of the place where he was closed and stood over Tiancheng to look at the field of medicine. Immediately, he saw a large piece of magic medicine uprooted, followed by the disappearance of nothing! "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, the Lord suddenly changed color, took a step, and immediately fell over the field of medicine. At this time, a large piece of magic medicine rose from the ground, his eyes were gloomy, and the majesty of heaven roared out, covering that large piece of magic medicine. He wanted to imprison these miraculous herbs in the void, but as a result, the divine medicine which was clearly in front of him disappeared again without a trace. There was no one left! The LORD was furious and roared: "who is making trouble in the dark? Get out of this seat!" With this roar, all the others in the holy land were awakened and rushed to the high altitude to look at the medicine field. If you don''t see it, you''ll be scared! What the hell? Xuanyuan God quickly drank: "Lord, please inform the ancestors!" The Lord immediately preached to xuanyuanao. It''s too late. It''s fast then! On the square of the adjudication hall, Xuanyuan''s arrogant thoughts gushed out and enveloped the whole audience. They were preparing to search for souls. "God of war, holy land has changed, come on!" But at this time, the voice of the Lord rings in his mind! After hearing this, Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes sank and disappeared. "What''s going on?" "Not to read our memories?" Xuanyuan Ao''s sudden move immediately caused a commotion here. There was a little doubt in everyone''s eyes. But no day, no accident, because he designed all these, what good accident? He sank his mind into the space bracelet and smashed a heart of origin. At the same time, when the heart of the origin is broken, the young man in white in the land of origin, with a big wave of his hand, collapses the picture in the void, and then takes out a drop of purple blood and presses it on the seal, and a door opens quickly. Then, he rolled up all the magic medicines, and put all the spirits, spirits and life energy in the void into his body at one breath, and then he escaped into the seal space. Then the door quickly closed. At the same time, Xuanyuan Ao comes to the top of the medicine field! Although the time was very short, the young man in white took away one tenth of the magic medicine in the medicine field! In addition, the most valuable fairy flowers, tianhuncao, tianlingcao, dihuncao, diyuanlingcao, are all looted! Looking down on the medicine field below, Xuanyuan Ao clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were gloomy to the extreme! "Who, who is making trouble in the dark, get out of here quickly!" He was completely angry, and his mind was overwhelming. His blood red eyes swept all over the place, and his whole body burst out a shocking and killing opportunity! However, he searched the entire holy land, including the chaotic zone, including the second space, and found nothing."Shua!" After that, he rose to the sky, entered the scorching sun, appeared in the original place, and glanced directly at the seal space. "The seal has not changed, nor has it loosened. It seems that the original heart is playing tricks." He murmured and returned to the holy land. Apart from the heart of origin, only he can enter the place of origin. And the original heart is sealed, unable to contact with the outside world, he naturally will not doubt the original heart. But who would it be? Around the holy land, he put seals, and chaos zone, there is comparable to the great perfection of heaven''s oppressive force, the stars of the mainland who have the ability, God does not know how to break in, and God does not know how to slip away? Xuanyuan said: "ancestor, the situation just now is very similar to someone hiding in the space deity, robbing the essence of medicine field, I suspect..." Xuanyuan Ao asked, "what do you suspect?" Xuanyuan divine way: "I suspect, it is very likely to be Li Tian and the God Python Tianzun." The holy master nodded and said, "yes, only the space mirror can make you come and go freely. Only the God Python Tianzun has the space deities of WuJie Tianzun, but the only thing that puzzles me is how they get into the star land? We all know that it is necessary to have coordinates to transmit, but Li Tian seems to have never been to the star world? " "No, he has been here!" Xuanyuan is proud. "When?" The LORD was astonished. Xuanyuan Ao Shen voice: "at the beginning, Li Tian is hiding in the star world, just successfully sneak into the heaven." The holy Master said: "in this way, all this is really the work of Li Tianhe and shenmang Tianzun, and I am sure that they are also the people who take away the spirit and the divine bone!" "It''s too much. I have to explain it to me. Holy Lord, go and tell Fu Qiu that they have nothing to do with them. What should they do After that, Xuanyuan Ao left the star world and went to the God Python world. The Holy Lord also came to the sky of the judgment hall and said, "Lord God of war, this matter is over. You should immediately return to your original posts and maintain the order of the star land." "It''s over?" "No soul searching?" We looked at each other in awe. We really didn''t understand what these big people were up to. But it''s a good thing to be happy about. Because no matter who it is, there will be privacy in the heart. Who wants to be known about privacy? No one hopes. Therefore, after hearing the Lord''s order, they did not delay for a moment. They scattered around. Some people plundered the holy city and others flew to the spirit peak. They looked like they were afraid that the LORD would repent. Soon, there were only Wu Tian and the two hall masters. The three men rose from the sky and landed beside the Lord. The master of the hall asked, "holy master, has the murderer been found?" "Yes." The Lord nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s Li Tian and the God python." "How could it be them?" The main hall and the three Hall masters were shocked. Wu Tian is also very surprised on the surface, but in the heart is wondering, how to pull Li Tian two people? However, when the Holy Lord told all that happened in the holy land one by one, Wu Tian suddenly realized that he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, this is his plan with the original heart. Xuanyuan Ao ready to read their memory, the heart of the original hand, looting the medicine field of lingcui. Once the medicine field changes, the Lord and others will inform Xuanyuan Ao at the first time. When Xuanyuan Ao hears the news, he will immediately return to the holy land. After learning the scriptures from the Holy Lord and other people, xuanyuanao would suspect that the man who robbed the medicine field and the one who robbed the spirit body and divinity might be the same person. In this way, when these incidents happened, they were all in the judgment hall, naturally there was no suspicion. Without suspicion, Xuanyuan Ao won''t make a fuss and continue to read their memory. And this plan, not only can avoid this robbery, clear the suspicion, but also can get a lot of magic medicine, can be said to kill two birds with one stone. The plan proved to be perfect, too. But the only unexpected surprise is that Li Tian and the God Python Tianzun were actually put into the pit. Speaking from the bottom of his heart, he really just wanted to create confusion, confuse the public and the public, and achieve the purpose of getting rid of himself. He never wanted to go and entrap Li Tian. However, I never thought that under the circumstances, the combination of various factors, Li Tian''s dislike is the biggest! This is really in response to the old saying, unintentionally inserted willow shade ah! It seems that this time, the black pot, Li Tian and Shen mang Tianzun, are destined to help them carry it. After Li Tian comes back, he will certainly settle accounts with him, but that will be thousands of years later, and now it can be completely ignored. After the Lord explained, he went to the holy land again. The two main hall owners and Wu Tian chat for a while, but also separate, busy with their own business.Wu Tian looks around and finds a place where no one is. He crushes a heart of origin. After counting the rest, the scenery in front of him changes and appears in the original place. "Ha ha, it''s so happy..." At present, Wu Tian hears the proud laugh of the young man in white. No day to see, then see the young man in white standing in the air, Yangtian laughter, full of joy. Shaking his head and smiling, Wu Tian asked, "where are those lingcui?" The young man in white laughs and waves his hand. A pile of mountain like spirits appears in front of Wu Tian. "I have calculated that there are ten fairy flowers, ten tianhun grasses, 600 diyuanling grasses, and more than 100000 tianlingcao and dihuncao. All of them are divine medicines. Xuanyuanao will be angry and spit blood when we rob them of these most precious spirit extracts. Ha ha..." The young man in White said with a smile. At last, he couldn''t help laughing. "There are ten fairyland and heavenly spirit grass?" No wonder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 If we don''t say anything about it, it''s meaningless to break through to the supreme heaven. He also despises the spirit grass and the soul grass. The rest of the magic drugs, in his eyes, have no concept. Only fairyland and heavenly spirit grass! These two kinds, the same repair spirit, the same repair spirit, can be called heaven and earth treasure! He remembered that in the ruins of the second generation master of Tianbao Pavilion, only two fairy flowers and two tianhun grasses were obtained. In addition, only three tianhun grasses were seized from Hailing clan. But now, as many as ten! What a big accident! The young man in white sneered: "xuanyuanao made the most wrong decision this time, which is to give you enough time. If you read your memory at the beginning, don''t mention these miraculous drugs, it''s still one thing whether your life can be saved or not." Wu Tian nods. This point can not be rejected in any case. However, he does not look at the process, only the results, and now his plan is successful, he is the winner. With a wave of his hand, all the magic medicine, in a moment, all entered the space bracelet. Then, with the help of the young man in white, he returned to the temple and plundered the cave of Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang. Inside the castle. Luo Qiang frowned and said, "brother Zhang, do you think xuanyuanao suddenly leaves, is it related to the master?" Zhang Shiyao head way: "Wutian uncle has always been so unfathomable, I do not understand." "It''s about me." At this time, no day came to the castle. Luo Qiang immediately welcomed him and looked at Wu Tian and said, "master, how did you do it?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "I can''t tell you something for the time being." "Stingy." Luo Qiang immediately tooted his mouth, seemingly very dissatisfied. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He turns to look at Zhang Shi and asks, "emperor Tian is in the holy world, do you know?" "Uncle?" Zhang Shi a little Leng, Mou son essence light burst out, anxious way: "where is uncle?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "he is with the little guy now, and when we meet next time, maybe he is already a God." "So fast?" Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang look at each other with shock in their eyes. "Of course." Wu Tian nods. At the moment, he said simply about seizing the body and the divinity. "My dear, you did all this. It''s crazy and exciting!" Luo Qiang exclaimed. His eyes were shining. He was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. But the next moment, he frowned and complained: "everyone has a share. Why didn''t I and Zhang kill elder brother? Master, you are partial. " Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "I haven''t asked you, what''s your cultivation? How can it be faster than me? " "Hey, hey." Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi look at each other and can''t help laughing. Luo raped and said with a smile, "master, my strength as an apprentice is stronger than your master. Are you upset?" "Unhappy?" No day Leng Leng Leng, Mou son cold light twinkle, way: "complete supreme is very cow? Believe it or not, I can get rid of you directly? " "Er!" The smile on Luo Qiang''s face solidified on the spot. Zhang Shi gloated: "call you don''t do it, but you don''t listen to it. With the strength of Chu Cheng supreme, my uncle is able to tear up Dacheng supreme. If you open up the second field, it''s not a problem to tear you." Hearing this, Luo Qiang laughs bitterly. Although he is now the perfect supreme, but in the face of his master, he has no confidence. If it''s another new Supreme, he can do it in seconds. Because you can use coercion to imprison! But the master had a natural connection, and he couldn''t be imprisoned at all. In addition, the master also realized several terrible magical powers, enough to beat him without any strength to fight back! Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs: "tell me, what is your cultivation?" "It was a mysterious man who helped us," Zhang said "Mysterious man?" Wu Tian frowns. Zhang Shi nodded his head and said: "this man''s strength is extremely strong, and all continents can come and go freely. At the beginning, when you were in the heaven world war, he also took Luo Qiang and I to the heaven. Unfortunately, we were a step late. When we appeared in the central sea area, you had already left." "Come and go freely?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, suddenly thought of a person, startled: "is it the person who took the great masters to the ancient land and transformed their physique?" "I seem to have heard him say that he did transform several people''s bodies, but he didn''t say his name, and I''m not sure if he was a great master of them." "Did he come to me?" Wu Tian askedZhang Shi nodded. Wu Tiandao: "then it must be him. No doubt, where is he now?" Zhang Sai said: "originally, he was waiting for you in the holy world, but when he got the news of your death, he left alone. Luo Qiang and I asked him where to go. He told us that heaven is dead, and it is meaningless to stay here. This is his original words to go home." "Go home?" Wu Tian frowned: "where is his home?" Zhang Shi shakes his head. Wu Tian asked, "how did he improve your cultivation?" Zhang Sai said: "direct promotion, originally Luo Qiang and I were just four robber gods, but before leaving, he said that it was fate to meet each other, so he sent us a great creation. At first, we were still very puzzled, but overnight, he suddenly promoted our realm to perfection and respect, and there was no phenomenon of foundation collapse and being possessed by demons." "It''s incredible, isn''t it?" There is no great earthquake in the mind. How far has the mysterious man''s strength been reached when he can actually promote their accomplishments to perfection and supremacy? At least in his understanding, Xuanyuan Ao can''t do it! Is this man from another big world? Is this man the strong man of Hengyu period? Wu Tian looks up at the top of the castle. His deep eyes seem to be able to cross the castle, the sky and the Star River, and see the distant, unknown and unimaginable world! It''s hard for him to calm down! Luo Qiang two people also discerning not to disturb. After the small film was engraved, Wu Tian took a deep breath, took back his eyes, and asked, "did he say, what''s the purpose of looking for me?" They shook their heads. "I don''t even know whether it is an enemy or a friend. It seems that we should be more careful in the future." Wu Tian murmured to himself and put it down for the time being. He said, "Luo Qiang, has your cangxueba body awakened?" Luo Qiang nodded his head and said: "yes, it was also awakened with the help of the mysterious man, and after the power of blood awakened, I didn''t feel any sign of madness." Wu Tiandao: "I think it''s all due to the mysterious man." Luo Qiang licked his face and said with a flattering smile, "master, do you think you can give us two brothers a god body?" Wu Tiandao: "the divine body has been taken away by the emperor. You can only rely on your own efforts for the time being. You can give it to you after grabbing other deities. Besides, you can''t refine the Divine Body in the temple." "Still want to rob?" Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang are suspicious. Wu Tian sneered: "of course, without me, he Xuanyuan Ao can take away these deities from Fengshen temple?" "Tell me, then, when will you do it?" They looked at him eagerly. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I won''t do it yet because I haven''t mixed into the Holy Land yet. Only when I enter the holy land can I find an opportunity." "That''s it They were disappointed. Zhang Shi restrained his emotion and said with a smile, "uncle, can you tell us how you were born again?" Wu Tian nods and tells them the process and experience of rebirth. At the same time! Xuanyuan Ao also found the God Python world, and wanted to discuss with the God Python heaven. When Xuanyuan Ao said what happened in the star world, the mysterious emperor was surprised and angry. To his surprise, who has such a great ability to enter the astral world? Is he still doing evil under Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes? What made him angry was that he didn''t do these things at all, but Xuanyuan Ao affirmed that it was he and Li Tian. In fact, the God mang Tianzun is also wondering whether Li tiangan is really responsible for it? But this doubt, he certainly will not say. So they argued. But Xuanyuan Ao didn''t listen to it. Xuanyuan was proud to ask the God Python to hand over his divinity and body, but he didn''t do it. How could he hand over his divinity and body? After several disputes, both of them were completely angry and plundered into the Star River to fight against each other! Both of them are gods of war who survived in ancient times. Their fighting power is so terrible that the Star River is broken in an instant! If it is to fight in the West and East, it will be a loss of life! The war lasted three hours, both of them were seriously injured! At this time, several of the most powerful wild animal races in the western continent received news, and they all entered the Star River at the first time, threatening that if xuanyuanao didn''t roll back, they would revive their ancestors and kill them! But where will Xuanyuan Ao leave? Several wild animal races have ancestral soldiers, and the nine great war clans also have ancestral soldiers. If they want to fight, they will fight. Who is afraid of whom? However, the battle of zubing did not break out after all, because both the wild animals and the human beings had concerns. However, Xuanyuan AO and shenmang Tianzun''s injuries have become more and more serious with the passage of time, and the blood of God permeates the star river!However, by contrast, Xuanyuan pride is the absolute upper hand! Because his blood force has reached the fourth stage! If there is no absolute overwhelming combat power, he will be equal to having immortal body! This is also the main reason why he is called the strongest God of war! Although the God Python Tianzun is in the downwind, but the fighting spirit is high in the sky, more and more brave! This war, also startled the guardian of swallow the sky beast finally! The three masters came down in Xinghe, and saw that xuanyuanao and shenmang Tianzun were fighting fiercely. Without hesitation, they directly killed xuanyuanao! The three masters of terror have joined in this moment! The fierce battle lasted only half an hour. Xuanyuan Ao nearly died several times. He had no choice but to flee! This is a great shame to him! He left a word before he left! -- after the Black Sun disaster, we will never die without the world of God boa and the guardian of devouring animals! This is xuanyuanao''s determination! He''s completely killed! If it wasn''t for the mysterious man, he would even lead the nine wars clan now, flatten the land of the God Python world and the guardian of the devouring beast! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Xuanyuan Ao put down his bold words and left! After that, he said nothing. Kunpeng great ancestor and other people also scattered, leaving only the God Python Tianzun standing alone in the broken Star River, lowering his head, tightening his brow, sinking into meditation! However, no matter what he thinks, he can''t think of it. Li Tian has left the holy world. It is impossible for him to rob the divinity and body. Besides Li Tian, who can freely enter and leave the star world? In the world, it seems that there is only one space-time mirror. "Well, it''s a troubled time." "It seems that after Li Tian comes back, he needs to be interrogated. If it''s really what he did, it''s really something that can be made." The God Python heaven Zun sighs, the eye son essence light flickers, does not have the sign vanishes without the shadow. Time and space God shuttle! In a certain palace, the three masters are talking about the fierce battle between Xuanyuan AO and shenmang Tianzun. But suddenly, a middle-aged man in white appeared out of thin air. "Big brother?" Three world Lord two people are also in the first time induction, look at the man in white, eyes suddenly show a trace of doubt. The second world Master doubts: "elder brother, how did you get out of the pass?" The man in White said, "I ask you, has Wutian understood the meaning of life and death?" The second world master frowned and said, "elder brother, who are you listening to?" The man in White said, "little master." The master of the three realms said with a smile: "Wutian does admit that he has realized the true meaning of life and death, but my second brother and I all agree that he is just a little young supreme, and it is impossible to understand the profound meaning of life and death, so we did not tell you." "Impossible?" The man in white slightly a Leng, don''t understand a way: "that little master why is very sure to say to me, have no day already understood?" "The little master and Wu Tian are brothers of life and death. Of course, they will believe his words unconditionally." The man in white frowned and said, "do you mean that no day is arrogant?" With disdain, the second world Master said: "although I don''t know him very well, from this point of view, Wu Tian is indeed unreliable. His moral conduct is not so good that he is not worth deep friendship." Since a little bit of the master, so as not to make use of the little man, so as not to frown on the master The three masters worried: "I''m afraid that the little master won''t listen to our advice." The man in White said: "take your time, no matter what, there will always be a process." The three masters and the second lords nodded. The temple! Wu Tian and Luo Qiang chat until the evening, just get up to leave. But on the way, he was stopped! This man is the devil! The devil looked at him gloomily and said, "Fu Qiu, lift the oath seal for me." "Why?" Wu Tian asked The devil said, "because you have done nothing, this is a complete coincidence." Wu Tian was slightly stunned. In a flash, he understood what the devil meant and said with a sneer: "do you really think that Xuanyuan Ao''s leaving, Xuanyuan Ao is not searching for your soul, it''s just a coincidence? If you think so, you are naive and stupid. " "Think about it yourself. There is no such thing in the world." No day and meaningful said a sentence, then and the devil passed, break the empty and go. However, before long, Lingchen night also found him, but different from the devil, she came to plead with Wu Tian again. She must not disclose her affairs to a third person. As for why Xuanyuan Ao left suddenly, and why she did not search people''s souls, she couldn''t think of it and didn''t bother to think about it. As long as she escaped this robbery, it would be good. Wu Tiandao: "I will keep it secret for you." Get no day''s promise, Lingchen night just really relieved, turned to sweep toward the spirit peak. Wu Tian returns to the inner hall. From the main mouth of the inner hall, he learned the fierce battle between xuanyuanao and shenmang Tianzun, including the heroic words left by xuanyuanao before he left. Moreover, Gongsun haoshu''s seven people have been taken to the holy land by Xuanyuan Ao. The reason is that Xuanyuan Ao wants to protect them personally for fear that someone will do harm to them. On the surface, he pretended to be very angry, but in his heart he was sneering. If the three world Lord and the second world Lord did not deliberately obstruct them, the seven people would have been his dead souls. The next day, Wu Tian left the inner hall and took the three men of Luo Qiang into the major battlefields and cities. What they called the test of their abilities was actually to relax themselves. These days, he has experienced too many facts. He is really tired. In a flash, half a month passed. On this day, Wutian took three people back to the temple to find the main hall master and the three Hall masters. Court verdict!The main hall Master said with a smile, "how are their abilities?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "barely pass the customs." "What are you going to do?" the hall master asked Wu Tian glanced at the three people and said, "Luo Fang takes over the law enforcement hall, Gu Qiang takes over the adjudication hall, and Tang Shi takes over the resource hall." Gu Qiang is Luo Qiang''s pseudonym, Tang Shi is Zhang''s pseudonym, Luo Fang is naturally the devil. The three Hall master looked at Zhang Shi and frowned: "Fu Qiu, how come Luo Fang took over the resource hall?" Wu Tiandao: "I have tested her. In terms of business, she has no experience. Tang Xi is different. He is experienced and is the most suitable candidate. Of course, if the three Hall leaders have any objection, they can test it in person." The three Hall Lord said with a smile: "this is not necessary, I still believe your vision." "That''s settled." The master of the hall stood up and looked at Luo Qiang and said, "the three halls will be handed over to you in the future. Don''t let us down." "Yes Three people should say. The head of the hall nodded, and then with the three Hall masters, the succession of the three was spread through the earth image order. After all this, the main hall Master said with a smile: "nothing, a light body, three Hall Lord, let''s go, report to the inner hall." "Whoosh!" They cut through the sky and plunder toward the heaven and earth tower. When they entered the inner hall, the devil looked back and looked at Wu Tian. He frowned and said, "you know my identity, you should also know my ability. Why should you arrange the law enforcement hall for me?" "What do you want?" Wu Tian said lightly The devil said, "either the resource hall or the adjudication hall can be chosen." Wu Tian pointed to the sky and said, "do you see if it''s dark?" "What do you mean?" he frowned Luo Qiang scoffed and said, "don''t you know? You are so stupid, master Fu Qiu means to let you less daydream. " At the moment, the devil''s eyes were gloomy, but suddenly a trace of fun appeared in his eyes. He said with profound meaning: "the relationship between the three of you is really worth thinking about!" "Then you can think about it slowly." No matter what, put aside a word, then fly toward the inner hall. After entering the inner hall, Wu Tian sent a message to the master of the inner hall, saying that he would cross the robbery! His realm has been stable, and he can start to attack Xiaocheng supreme. Hearing the news, the master of the inner hall immediately appeared, and went directly to Tianzun''s secret place with Wutian. At the beginning, when Wutian broke through and became the supreme one, he still vividly remembered the supreme robbery! The supreme robbery of the first generation is so terrible, let alone the supreme robbery of Xiaocheng supreme? The master of the inner hall was afraid that the uncanny supreme God''s robbery would spread to other people in the supreme secret realm. Therefore, he took him to Tianzun secret place. After hearing the news, a group of antiques in Tianzun''s secret place immediately went out of the customs and gathered together to watch curiously. The main hall, the Lord, will open the seal Thank you very much Wu Tian gratefully said, then he rose up into the sky, stood in the sky, closed his eyes, concentrated for a moment, opened his eyes abruptly, and the 99 meridians opened instantly. The energy of Tianzun''s Secret realm suddenly gathered from all directions towards him! "The speed of plunder is too amazing." "Did he open up 99 meridians?" Seeing this, a group of antiques who were watching in the distance immediately began to discuss. A god looked at the master of the inner hall and asked, "the God of war said at the beginning that Fu Qiu would be informed when he was going to take the next robbery. Did you inform him?" "Look at my memory. I forget it." The master of the inner hall laughed and immediately took out the earth image order and sent a message to the Lord. Tiancheng, a pavilion. Xuanyuan AO and Jianluo sit opposite each other. Chopper asked, "God of war, in order to recapture those deities and deities from the Fengshen temple, we have spent countless efforts. Are we going to let it go now?" Xuanyuan said: "if it''s just the God python, I''m confident to get it back, but the guardian of the swallow sky beast also put in a foot, with my own strength..." "Alas..." Speaking of this, he has been unable to say, all helplessness and anger, only into a long sigh. He was also full of anger and said: "the God Python God is too much. In order to rob these deities and bodies, the sword of chopping Luo explodes, and Caixue is still locked up in the prison. His life and death are unknown. It''s better for him to use such despicable means to snatch it directly from us. If I have the ability, I really want to step down the world of God and python! " Xuanyuan Ao sneered: "you don''t worry, there will be such a day." "God of war, I want to go to heaven." Xuanyuan Ao a Leng, frown way: "you want to save Caixue?" Chopper nodded. Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "I don''t agree. You have paid enough for the holy world. I can''t let you take any risks. I think it''s better to go there myself.""Never!" "God of war, we don''t know when the Black Sun disaster will come. It may be tens of thousands of years later, or it may be tomorrow. So you must calm down and understand the profound meaning of life and death. When we face the mysterious people, we will have hope." Xuanyuan Ao is silent. At this time, the holy master broke through the void and fell into the pavilion and said, "God of war, the Lord of the inner hall sent me a message saying that Fu Qiu is preparing to cross the robbery. Would you like to go and have a look?" "Of course." Xuanyuan was proud and said, "don''t worry. I''ll arrange for the rescue of Caixue. You just need to concentrate on cultivation. I believe that with your potential, it won''t be long before you can step into the realm of heaven." Chopper nodded. Later, Xuanyuan Ao disappeared with the Lord. [Chapter 3 will be released later. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 In the sky above the heaven''s secret place, Wu Tian stands aloof, hunting in clothes, dancing with white hair, without any tension and worry. This leisurely appearance, let a group of Tianzun is admirable. "Shua!" Xuanyuan AO and the Lord come. "See God of war!" "See the Lord All saluted. Xuanyuan Ao nodded, and then looked up at the sky. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "it''s true that ninety-nine meridians have been opened up. This son has infinite potential." The Lord also nodded. Both spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation should open up meridians. The number of meridians determines one''s potential! Those who can open up 99 meridians are monsters that are hard to come out of in a certain period of time. This kind of evil spirit, as long as you give him enough time, will eventually become the great circle of heaven, standing on the top of the pyramid of this piece of heaven and earth. The master of the inner hall said with a smile: "God of war, Fu Qiu needs a huge amount of energy to cross the robbery. Last time, the second and third generation of Lords lifted the seal of all the main peaks of the supreme secret realm. Do you think what to do this time?" "He is a talented person, of course, he should be trained." Xuanyuan Ao nodded and waved his big hand. In an instant, all the seals of the main peaks were broken, and the energy and essence of the elements were like volcanic eruptions, rising into the sky! In an instant, it becomes a sea of energy! The body without heaven is like a dry desert, crazy absorption! Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ao was surprised: "eh, he can absorb the energy of elements?" "This is a well-known thing," he said with a smile Xuanyuan Ao asked, "what kind of fighting style is he?" The main way of the inner hall: "Shura battle body." "Shura battle style?" Xuanyuan Ao was slightly stunned, pondered for a little while, and frowned: "I''ve been in charge of several periods. I know all the fighting styles in the world, but I haven''t heard of the Shura fighting style." The Lord shook his head and said, "I have never heard of this kind of war." The rest of the gods also showed doubts. There are countless races in the star land, but the only ones who can absorb elemental energy are the nine anti heaven fighting bodies and the people attached to them. These people who are attached to the family of the Ninth World War have refined the essence of the body of fighting against heaven. They have half the power of blood, so they can absorb it. Such as the holy master, he refined the essence of Xuanyuan Phoenix, and now has half of the blood power of killing the sky. But where did the Shura battle style come from? The master of the inner hall said with a smile: "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, because the body of the Shura war is shaped by Fu Qiu himself." "Make it yourself?" The crowd was astonished. Xuanyuan Ao is also quite surprised. Even if it is him, it is not an easy thing to accomplish. But Fu Qiu is only the supreme one. Is he able to shape his own fighting style? Xuanyuan Ao expressed doubts. However, Wu Tian is in the middle of a robbery. He is not good either. He will ask the truth now and suppress this doubt for the time being. One day! Five days! Half a month! Two months! Two months of crazy plunder, no day finally ushered in the supreme god of robbery! On the sky, the wind is blowing and the blood clouds are rolling! Then, with a loud bang, an ancient castle with a whole body of pitch black, just like a foreign magic army, directly tore the sky and suspended under the blood cloud! Xuanyuan AO and others look up, Mou son Dun Lu qiguang! "What is the supreme plunder?" "I''ve been through calamities myself and others, but I''ve never seen this kind of supreme disaster!" "Strange thing, what a strange thing!" People are incredible. Xuanyuan Ao way: "don''t say you, even I see it for the first time." "Sonorous!" Suddenly! A metal sound of tearing the sky and the earth is shaking out between the heaven and the earth! Then, a bloody arrow shot out from the castle, smashed a piece of void, and went towards the sky! "I''ll see what it is!" Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes were bright and bright, and his big hand was caught in the air. The bloody arrow seemed to be grasped by an invisible big hand, and then stopped in the void. Then the direction changed and flew towards Xuanyuan Ao. On the way, a more terrible destructive force than before! But this is not enough for Xuanyuan Ao, who has the title of the strongest God of war. Finally, the bloody arrow was grasped by Xuanyuan AO and studied carefully. But at the same time, there is a bloody arrow snatched out of the castle and bombarded Wu Tian. His body split on the spot and his blood was scattered! However, under the huge energy, the tortoise''s split body was instantly restored.Then, one after another bloody arrows, continue to bombard and kill! Half an hour later, ninety-eight arrows were dropped, and his body was cracked ninety-eight times! In the whole process, he carefully protected the mask, so that the supreme god robbery was almost over, and his mask was still intact. However, in his waiting, the 99th arrow did not fall! "What''s going on?" Wu Tian frowned, glanced at the Castle above his eyes, and looked at the bloody arrow in Xuanyuan Ao''s hand. He suddenly realized and said in a hurry: "Lord God of war, let go of that arrow." "You wait." Xuanyuan Ao Road, looked up to the castle, eyes have the light of thinking. The Lord asked, "God of war, do you see anything?" "I''m not sure yet." Xuanyuan Ao shook his head, and then flew straight to the castle. Seeing this, he picked his eyebrows without trace, but he didn''t stop him, because he also wanted to know what this strange castle was. However, he was disappointed! Xuanyuan Ao couldn''t get close to the castle at all. He was stopped by a mysterious force of terror. "How could that happen? When Fu Qiu was able to get close to the castle, the God of war couldn''t? " The master of the inner hall was startled. Hearing this, the Lord and a group of heavenly beings are all wide eyed and open mouthed, which is incredible! "I don''t believe it. I can''t get close to it with my strength!" Xuanyuan Ao also came to be angry, and the great circle of heaven''s momentum broke out in an all-round way, but even so, he could not move forward half a step! "I have to find out today." His eyes were cold, five fingers clenched into a fist, and suddenly burst out, the magic power roared, the momentum was amazing! "Boom However, at the same time, the castle was suddenly shocked, shaking out a terrible mysterious force, just like a torrent beast, it broke down xuanyuanao''s divine power, and went towards xuanyuanao! Moreover, as soon as the mysterious power appeared, the whole heaven holy land trembled violently, and the earth, the void, and the sky, rapidly appeared cracks, and quickly spread around. This picture, the heaven and Earth Tower seems to be broken in general, extremely frightening! Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ao''s face sank. He immediately opened the field against the sky, displayed great speed and retreated abruptly! This mysterious force, even he felt palpitation, did not dare to touch it! But the air force of the mysterious power is firmly locked on him. No matter where he escapes, the mysterious power will follow him. Tianzun''s secret place is still broken. It looks like a broken mirror! It can be said that the holy master and others are extremely anxious, because if it continues, the heaven and earth tower will be completely destroyed! "Bang Dang!" At this time, an ancient pagoda with the size of a palm suddenly appeared above the heads of the saints and others. This is the soul of Qiankun Tower! "Boom After the soldier soul appeared, without any hesitation, he ran into the mysterious force with the terrible ferocity! "Don''t come here!" Xuanyuan Ao roared, this mysterious force, even he did not dare to touch, let alone the soul of Qiankun tower. The soldier soul anxiously said: "but if it goes on like this, my noumenon will be destroyed. It''s better to fight for it!" I heard that Xuanyuan Ao''s face was as gloomy as water. Finally, he bit his teeth, and mietian Zhanquan attacked with a bang! Now he has no way but to confront the mysterious forces! "Boom At the moment when mietian Zhan Quan and the mysterious power met, there was an earth shaking bang, and the mysterious power broke up. However, xuanyuanao''s blood spurted out, and his body was hit violently, just like a broken kite, flying away! In the process of flying, his body constantly cracked and healed, and his face was twisted and deformed due to severe pain! Finally, with a bang, he smashed into a main peak, which included 16 ancestral veins inside, and annihilated on the spot! Then, Xuanyuan Ao was smashed into the depths of the ground, and the bloody arrow in his hand was smashed in the process. As the arrows smashed, the 99th arrow was finally snatched out of the castle, carrying the breath of destruction and exploding on Wu Tian! His body was split apart again, but he ignored it, lowered his head and looked directly at the fragmented land below. If xuanyuanao was killed, it would be a good thing to be happy. Looking down on them is different from the God''s eyes. On the sky, the castle is hidden, and the clouds of robbery are gradually dispersed. Under the huge energy, Wutian''s broken body has been restored. But suddenly, he thought of a smokeless piano! When you think about it, the smokeless Qin comes out of the sea of Qi and floats in front of you. Wu Tian reaches out his big hand and sticks it on the body of the instrument. You can feel it carefully.After three breaths! His eyes burst out of the essence of light! The smokeless piano has been promoted to the supreme warrior of the second robbery! It seems that emperor Tian is right. The rank of smokeless Qin is closely related to his cultivation realm! Generally speaking, what kind of state is he? What kind of state is a smokeless piano! Wutian is excited! I didn''t expect that the smokeless Qin made by whim would become such a magic weapon! It can even be said that it is more precious and powerful than congenital soldiers! "Boom At this time, the land below was blasted open by a huge force, Xuanyuan Ao rushed out from the ground, his body was scarred, his blood was drenched, his eyes were numb, his face was pale and weak, obviously he was severely damaged! No day see, no trace of the frown, suppress the excited mood, put the smokeless piano into the sea of Qi, then fly to Xuanyuan Ao. To be honest, he was disappointed to see Xuanyuan Ao appear alive. But these emotions, of course, cannot be revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 At the same time, the Lord and others also fly to Xuanyuan Ao. Everyone gathered around him, greeting him with concern. No day came to a group of people, then stood in silence. Xuanyuan Ao said with a smile: "you can rest assured that my life is not in danger." His voice was weak and weak, and it was obvious that even if his life was not in danger, he was seriously endangered. And the Lord and others heard the speech, and they were heartily relieved. At this time, the God of war is absolutely impossible to have any accident. The heart of heaven is filled with disappointment. Moreover, the sixteen ancestral veins that Xuanyuan Ao smashed made him feel very sorry. If you can give it to him, it will be enough for his whole life. Each main peak of the supreme secret realm has eight ancestral veins, but in the main peak of Tianzun secret realm, there are 16 ancestral veins, which is the difference of treatment between heaven and supreme. Of course, the energy needed by the supreme one is not comparable. Xuanyuan Ao looked up at the sky for a moment, drew back his eyes, then looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "do you know what happened to your supreme God?" Wu Tian shakes his head. Xuanyuan Ao frowned: "it''s strange, why is this strange supreme god robbery? Is it related to your fighting style Wu Tiandao: "I don''t understand." Xuanyuan Ao said: "tell me, how did you shape the Shura battle style?" No heaven in the heart of a Lin! He had thought about this problem for a long time, but he never thought of a suitable excuse. Seeing that he didn''t reply, Xuanyuan Ao said in displeasure: "what? Can''t you say that? " Wu Tiandao: "this is my personal privacy, can you ask God of war not to ask?" "Fu Qiu, you can''t talk to the God of war like this." Xuanyuan Ao waved his hand and said faintly: "since this is his privacy, we don''t have to force it any more." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank God of war for your understanding." Xuanyuan Ao gave a faint smile and swept the hall master and others in his eyes. He asked, "zhanluo has always been concerned about her daughter. I want to arrange someone to go to the heaven to save her. Please help me think about it. Who is the most suitable one?" The master of the inner hall said, "it seems that it is not suitable to save his daughter now?" Xuanyuan Ao said: "I know, but he paid so much for us. We can''t ignore his affairs." The saint said: "according to Nie Meixue, Nie Caixue was locked up in the God''s prison. It is not an easy thing to save Nie Caixue. People with both strength and wisdom are required to complete this task. However, I have not found such talents around me so far." The master of the inner hall said with a smile, "holy Lord, this is not true. Isn''t Fu Qiu such a talented person?" In a moment, all of them looked at Wutian, which made him frown. The inner hall leader would really make trouble for him. The Lord glanced at Wu Tian, looked at Xuanyuan Ao, and said: "his means are really not good, but his strength is not so good, I am afraid..." Xuanyuan Ao waved his hand: "don''t worry, let him go." "God of war, please think twice." In fact, he didn''t want to let Wu Tian die. Because going to the heaven is like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. Once his identity is exposed, there will be only one way to die. He also attaches great importance to no heaven, so he does not want him to take risks. Xuanyuan Ao said: "I know your worry, but you think that if you let those who have no ability to go to the heaven, it is completely to let them die, but let Fu Qiu go, there may be a glimmer of hope." The Lord''s brows are tight, and it seems that he still disagrees. Xuanyuan Ao looked directly at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "dare you go?" Wu Tian didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "I dare not, and I don''t want to go." Xuanyuan was astounded. How did not expect, no day will answer crisp. He didn''t get angry, and said with a light smile: "if you can successfully save the daughter of Jianluo, I will let you practice in holy land." Wu Tian''s heart moved. He was still in a headache. How could he enter the Holy Land in an open and aboveboard way? Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Ao gave him such a chance. But he had to think about safety. How can he not understand the prison of heaven? There are all old monsters in the heaven. With his own efforts, let alone rescue Nie Caixue. It is estimated that he has been caught or killed before he gets close. The Lord also has some heart. Once this son enters the holy land, xuanyuanao will certainly teach him personally. With his potential and talent, his accomplishments are not so fast? But the final decision has to be made by his own choice. See no day into meditation, Xuanyuan Ao light way: "only those who can stand the test can get the best treatment, you can think about it and give me a reply tomorrow." Wu Tian suddenly raised his head and said, "don''t use tomorrow. I''ll give you a reply now. I''ll go."Xuanyuan Ao smiles on his face and praises: "this is what I want to see most." "Don''t be complacent. You''ll regret it later." Wu Tian sneered in his heart and said, "but I have a request that someone help me, and the person who helps me must also be a God." Xuanyuan said: "if you can guarantee that you will bring them back alive, I will send a few gods with you." Wu Tian Mou son immediately let out a trace of anger and said: "this time, we are not going to the western continent, let alone other lower continents. It is the heavenly realm that is comparable to the holy world. God of war, please tell me, how can I guarantee you?" The Lord nodded and said, "God of war, you are indeed in a dilemma." Xuanyuan said: "I also know, but in order to save Nie Caixue, if the Tianzun is compensated in, it is not worth the money." Wu Tiandao: "since there are so many worries, the God of war might as well go there by himself." The Lord rebuked: "don''t talk nonsense. The God of war wants to understand the profound meaning of life and death, and has no time to care about these small things." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "this is not a small matter. It is a matter of life. If I go alone, I would rather not go to the holy land. After all, nothing is more important than life." "I''ll go." "Count me in." Just then, two old men stood up. Wu Tian is slightly stunned. He turns his head and looks to see which two idiots are there. He wants to rush to death. The two old men, one on the left, was wearing a red robe, and the other on the right was wearing a dark robe with white hair and white beard. Their bodies were rather thin and frail. They all had a faint smile on their faces. They looked kind and easy to get along with. Xuanyuan Ao looked at them and frowned: "do you really want to go?" The two old men looked at each other. The black robed old man said with a smile: "God of war, we are all Dacheng Tianzun, self-protection is not a big problem." Xuanyuan Ao looked at the two men deeply, took a deep breath, and said, "since you have decided, I will not say anything more. When you come back, you will enter the holy land together with Fu Qiu." "Thank you, God of war." They bowed to thank them. They volunteered to come to the holy land. Now get Xuanyuan Ao''s personal commitment, they are naturally overjoyed. But they do not know, at this time, there is a person in mind, how to pit them. Xuanyuan Ao looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "Fu Qiu, although they are just going to help you, they are all your predecessors. Along the way, you should respect them a little. You can''t yell at them, you know?" Wu Tian said with a bitter smile: "they are all Dacheng Tianzun. I am a little Xiaocheng supreme. How dare you shout at them?" "Just know." Xuanyuan Ao glanced at him faintly and said: "you all go to prepare well. Three days later, I will send you to the gate of the holy world." "Yes." Wu Tian three people should say. Then, Wutian left Tianzun''s secret place and came to the judgment hall. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi are sitting in the castle, drinking and chatting. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian said, "you two are very free!" Luo Qiang said with a smile, "master, would you like a cup?" Wu Tiandao: "no time. I just come to tell you that I will go to the heaven in three days. During my absence, you should be honest and don''t show any faults." Luo Qiang frowned and said, "what do you want to do in heaven?" Wu Tiandao: "go to carry out the mission, Zhang Shi. Remember to help me collect the ultimate power. The more, the better. In addition, lingchenye works in the resource hall. She is a trustworthy person. You can make good use of it, but don''t disclose it." "I understand." Zhang Shi nodded. "Remember, don''t show any flaws, otherwise, not only you will be finished, but also I will suffer." Zhang Shi worried: "uncle, what task are you going to perform? Is it dangerous? " "Is it dangerous to go to heaven? But as long as this mission is successful, I will be able to enter the holy land, and snatch the body and divinity of other war gods. I will be able to do so easily. Don''t let my plan fail because of your mistakes. " The essence of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. Zhang Shi said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will hide ourselves strictly." Wu Tian nods and then ponders. Now, if you want to go to heaven, you should ask the emperor. However, he did not immediately move back to the inner hall. The next day, he took out a heart of origin from the space bracelet. Soon after it was crushed, he was detained by the young man in white to the original place. The young man in white looked at him, and his eyes were shining: "do you want to do any bad business?" "Down three bad?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, speechless way: "I have you said so bad? I need to go out for a while. Take me to the EastThe young man in white suddenly showed a look of lack of interest and said with a shrunken mouth, "there is no such thing. It''s really boring." Then, with a wave of his hand, Wu Tian was sent out of the celestial sphere. After appearing in the eastern continent, Wutian immediately plundered toward the magnificent palace according to the route in memory. When the hundred breath passed, he fell over the palace. In the palace, however, he found no breath. With a trace of doubt in his eyes, he went into the palace and searched both inside and outside. Finally, he came to a conclusion that the building was empty. "How could that happen?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, take out the elephant order, send a message to the little guy. Then he waited quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 In the moment. The little guy is in a magnificent palace with closed eyes, accompanied by three and two world masters. All of a sudden, the little guy opened his eyes and took out the elephant order from the small treasure house. After checking it, his eyes were filled with laughter. It put up the elephant order, looked at the three world Lord two people, said: "the son of heaven is outside, send frog Lord out quickly." "No sky?" Three world Lord two people pick the eyebrow without trace, immediately open an eye. The second world Master doubts: "no day to find you something?" The little guy said, "he didn''t come to me, he came to see the emperor." Two people look at each other, a wipe of light in the eyes, the three world Master said with a smile: "little master, you are here to concentrate on closing, I will go to inform the emperor." The little guy said, "no, frog is going to see the son of heaven." The master of the three circles said with a smile: "little master, haven''t you just seen it some time ago? You can practice well. After you break through to Tianzun, you can go to see Wutian and give him a surprise. " Finish saying, three world Lord is not aware of to two world Lord make a wink, then rise to disappear without shadow. The little guy raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, "what do you mean, master of the two worlds? Why don''t you let frog go out? " The second world Master said with a bitter smile: "little master, we have not let you go out, but for the time being, we do not want you to be distracted and delay practice for the sake of no heaven. You should understand our pains. Besides, this is not the time for love between children and girls." The little guy said, "well, anyway, the Little Emperor didn''t specify to see frog Lord, so we''ll talk about it later." Two world Lord smell speech, Mou son deep suddenly across a touch of strange light. ¡­¡­ Above the palace, Wu Tian stands against the wind, with the color of thinking in the eyes. "Shua!" At this time, the emperor and the three realms appeared out of thin air. Wu Tian returns to his mind and looks down. Seeing Wu Tian, he nodded his head with a smile on his face, then looked at the emperor and said, "after chatting, give me a message, and I will come out to pick you up." "Good." The emperor should say. The three masters entered the space-time God shuttle again. During the whole process, they did not say a word with Wu Tian. Seeing the attitude of the Lord of the three realms, Wu Tian can''t help frowning. It''s not because of the relationship of being ignored, but because the smile of the three masters is very rigid and unnatural. It''s not an acquaintance''s smile at all, it''s a polite smile from a stranger to a stranger. And, from that smile, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, he actually catches a trace of disgust. Emperor Tian rose to the sky and fell beside Wu Tian. He looked at him curiously and asked, "what are you thinking about? So absorbed? " "Nothing." Wu Tian shakes his head. Maybe he''s not in a good mood now, so he doesn''t think much about it. Emperor Tiandao: "you are so anxious to find me, what''s the matter?" "No day said with a smile:" said there are also, said no, Xuanyuan Ao let me go to heaven to rescue Nie Caixue, three days later to start. " "To heaven?" Emperor Tian frowned and his eyes twinkled. "Don''t worry, I look and temperament now, even Xuanyuan Ao can''t recognize, the people in heaven certainly can''t see through my identity." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I believe this, because if Li Tian had not told me in advance, I would not have recognized you." Wu Tian said with a faint smile, "I''m here to ask Han Tian where they are now. After I went to Tianjie, I can find them. I haven''t seen each other for so many years. I miss them." "Hoo!" Emperor Tian took a deep breath, looked at Wu Tian seriously and said, "to tell you the truth, Han Tian, they were captured by Huangfu Yi and others." "Yes?" Wu Tian frowns suddenly. Emperor Tian explained: "at first, after we left the tenth garrison, not long after, Emperor Tiandi sent huangfuyi and others around to look for us. Finally, in a certain sea area, we were found by them. Facing them, we had no strength to fight back. They caught all of them." "How did you escape?" Wu Tian asked Emperor Tiandao said: "it was the spirit of the stars who saved me. He wanted to save Han Tian and them, but Huangfu Yi and others quickly sealed him again. As a result, only I was successfully sent away." "Why did he save you?" Wu Tian frowns. Emperor Tiandao: "at that time, the situation was very dangerous. I didn''t have time to ask him. Later, I went to find him, but I didn''t find him." Wu Tiandao: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "I''m afraid to distract you," sighed the emperor No day is silent. He couldn''t blame emperor Tian for his deliberate concealment, because he said it well. If he found Han Tian early in the morning and they were taken away by Huangfu Yi and others, he had no mind to disintegrate the temple and seize the body and divinity.Once distracted, it will be full of loopholes, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "Hoo!" Wu Tian Long vomited a breath, eyebrows stretch, eyes climb up a smile, patted emperor Tian''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, this time I go to heaven, I will save them together." Emperor Tian said with a smile, "I''m sure I''m relieved to have you. By the way, I''ve heard that you Hanyun is also locked up in the prison." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I know. I''ll go." "Remember to be careful." The emperor ordered. Wu Tian smiles and takes out a thumb sized heart of origin. He holds his big hand tightly and breaks it with a click. The next moment, he appeared in the original place. The young man in White asked, "is this done?" "Yes." Wu Tian answered and exhorted, "I want to go to heaven for a while. Before I come back, you must not mess around. By the way, you can take care of my disciple and nephew." The young man in White asked, "how long will it take to come back?" "I don''t know." Wu Tian shakes his head and looks rather agitated. The young man in white pondered for a moment and then returned Wutian to the inner hall. After returning to the inner hall, Wu Tian couldn''t calm down all the time. In his mind, there were shadows of Han Tian and others. Finally, he took out the smokeless piano, sat on a pebble, and played it alone, with lingering worries and feelings. "Boom!" "Click!" I don''t know how long ago, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, drowning the sound of the piano. Wu Tian pressed his hands on the string, and the sound stopped suddenly. Then he looked at the sky and saw a strange light in his eyes. There are two thunder dome on the pool! In other words, at this time, there are two people to cross the robbery! Who are these two people? Wu Tian puts away the smokeless piano, flies into the sky, stands in the high altitude, and looks down. "Whoosh!" At this time, two figures swept out of the two main peaks, rolling Tianwei poured down and immediately locked them in. "It was them." No day mumbles. They are not others, but you mo and Leng Yue. It''s just that they were robbed at the same time. Is it a coincidence? They also noticed that there was no sky, but they didn''t say hello. They concentrated on dealing with the Supreme God''s robbery. From their eyebrows, they could see that there was a trace of uneasiness, and their confidence was obviously not enough. Wu Tian said lightly: "you may rest assured to cross the robbery. If there is any crisis, I will help you." Thank you very much They looked at him gratefully, and felt as if they had calmed down. "Ha Two natural calamities came at the same time, and the two people were shocked, and their faces turned pale. There was no big problem. "Ha The second, the third, the fourth, the supreme plunder falls one after another. After the bombardment of three divine robberies, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. Until the seventh disaster, they couldn''t help spitting blood! Until the tenth day of the disaster, the two people have been skin and flesh! The eleventh! The thirteenth! Fifteen! Until the 17th day of the robbery, two people are not a whole body, blood drenched, almost have lost the resistance. "Click!" However, the 18th supreme god plunder did not give them time to cultivate themselves. With the power of annihilation, they went to kill them! At this time, I have been watching the change of Wutian, and the big hand suddenly reaches out. The two divine robberies that are enough to kill Lengyue and Lengyue are actually directly grasped by Wutian and then incorporated into his body and become the energy in his body. The two men were crossing the robbery at the same time. All the people in the supreme secret place were watching from afar. When they saw this scene, they almost lost their chin! But when they think of the Supreme God''s robbery, they are not surprised. Compared with Wutian''s original supreme god robbery, cold moon''s divine robbery is just like a housekeeper, which is not worth mentioning. You desert peak, and the rest of the moon to repair their own disaster. Wu Tian also returned to the pebble. After the purification of the piano sound before, his heart had settled down and began to close his eyes. The next morning, the cold moon came side by side with you mo. You mo arched his hand and said, "Fu Qiu, thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, Leng Yue and I would be robbed and killed by the last God." There is also a trace of gratitude in the cold moon''s cold eyes. "No day light way:" a small matter, not worth your special running to thank you. " Cold moon two people look at each other, can''t help but smile bitterly. You Mo said with a smile: "this time we come to you, thank you is only the second, the main purpose is to discuss with you how to rescue Nie Caixue."Wu Tian Dao: "this has nothing to do with you." You Mo said: "who said it had nothing to do with us? The master of the temple asked me to go with Lengyue "He asked you to go too?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. You mo nodded his head and said, "yes, last night, when Lengyue and I were repairing our wounds, the Lord of the temple suddenly came to us and said that we had cooperated with you and knew each other better. In addition, we have entered the supreme realm and have certain self-protection power, so let us help you." Wu Tian asked, "what about the two gods? Don''t they go? " You Mo said: "of course, they will go, but they will always hide in the dark, until the critical moment, they will not attack." Wu Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the two heavenly masters were with him, there was no big problem for them to follow him. He said, "we don''t know much about the heaven. I think we should wait until we enter the heaven realm and inquire about the situation before we discuss it." They nodded. In a flash of time, another day passed. Early in the morning, Xuanyuan Ao with two Dacheng Tianzun, came to the supreme secret. After Wu Tian''s three men went to the round, he waved his hand and rolled up five people. Then he left the star world and spent half an hour coming to the gate of the holy world. Xuanyuan Ao looked at the five people seriously and told him, "this rescue of Nie Caixue, you must cooperate sincerely, or you will lose your life." The old man in red patted his chest and promised, "God of war, I will protect them." Xuanyuan Ao nodded, and then swept a few people''s eyes, and focused on looking at the sky, then the figure of a flash, disappeared in the sight of several people. [PS: I''m not in a good condition today. I''ve been stuck for two chapters. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 After Xuanyuan Ao leaves, Wu Tian looks at the altar not far away, and then looks at other places. In his eyes, he climbs up a little doubt. Then he looked at the two Dacheng tianzuns and asked, "two elders, how do we go to heaven?" After Xuanyuan Ao left, the smile on the two faces of the black robed old man disappeared, which was extremely cold. Hearing Wu Tian''s question, the black robed old man said faintly, "this is the altar in front of you." "The altar?" No day slightly a Leng, the doubts in the eyes more thick. He remembered that heaven and earth magic city said that this altar can only be transmitted in one direction. In short, through this altar, it can only be transmitted from the divine realm to the celestial realm, but not from the celestial realm to the divine realm. The black robed old man turned over his thin hand and took out a jade pendant as big as a palm and inlaid it in the groove on the altar. Then the altar was full of light. Seeing this, Wu Tianxin can''t help but murmur. Did the heaven and earth magic city cheat him at the beginning, and this altar is not one-way transmission at all? "Let''s go!" The black robed old man put away his jade pendant and called Wu Tian three people. Then he and the red robed old man took the lead on the altar. Wu Tian and Leng Yue looked at each other and stepped up. At present, Wu Tian only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. After a few breaths, he suddenly appeared in a dark stone chamber. The stone chamber is not very big, but there are two altars standing in the middle! Wu Tian looks around and quickly distinguishes that this is the stone chamber under the divine world! It seems that the magic city of heaven and earth is really deceiving him. But he couldn''t figure out why the magic city of heaven and earth wanted to cheat him? To say that the heaven and earth devil city has malice, he absolutely does not believe it, because it was the heaven and earth devil city that saved him at the critical moment. "Boom!" While he was meditating, the stone door of the stone chamber opened and rumbled. Wu Tian immediately looked, eyes with full of doubts, at this time who will enter the stone chamber? However, at this time, the old man with black robes waved his big hand and rolled up Wu Tian, who appeared in a bright hall. The main hall can be about 100 Zhang long. Apart from a few futons and night pearls, there is nothing else in the hall, which is extremely open. Suddenly entering this strange place, not only did he feel extremely surprised, but also you mo and cold moon were also extremely surprised. Which two months asked, "the cold one?" The old man in Black said, "this is my God of space." "Space God?" Wu Tian was surprised and asked, "how many robbers?" The old man in Black said, "three robberies." "Just three robberies?" Wu Tian hears the speech, in the eye suddenly reveals a trace of disappointment. The three robberies of the divine weapons of Tianzun are only equivalent to Dacheng Tianzun. They can be used in the four regions of the celestial realm. However, once they go to the divine prison, they will lose any function, because any perfect Heavenly Master can see through it. The divine prison is the gathering place of the strong in the heaven, and there must be a perfect heaven. Wu Tian''s disappointment fell into the eyes of the old man in black. His face sank and he frowned: "Fu Qiu, what''s your expression? Do you look down on this space God? " "Despise?" No day slightly a Leng, shake head way: "younger generation does not have this meaning." The old man in black sneered, "what do you mean? Do you have the ability to bring out a space God? If you can''t take it out, shut up. " Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, he has explained clearly enough, how the old man still hold on? The old man''s face became more and more ugly when he saw no sky picking his eyebrows. Seeing this, the red robed old man glanced at Wu Tian lightly, with a sense of disdain, and then said to the black robed old man, "don''t talk nonsense with him, just see who comes in." The old man in black nodded and waved his hand. In the void ahead, a picture suddenly appeared. In the picture, the stone door of the stone chamber has been opened. Beside the altar leading to the heaven, two figures stand side by side. One of them takes out a jade pendant from his arms. It seems that he intends to activate the altar. One of them was wearing gold armour and the other was wearing black armor, but they were both broken and stained with a lot of blood. It seemed that they had just experienced a great war, and their injuries were not serious. And they all wear a badge on their chest. However, the difference is that one of them has a white badge and the other has a black badge. However, both the white badge and the red badge are engraved with ten star patterns. Seeing the badge, Wu Tian instantly learned their identities. Yes, they are the gods and demons of heaven! But how could they be here? Why are they injured? "It turns out that they are gods and demons. They will appear here. It seems that they come from reincarnation." The eyes of the old man in black flashed with cold light. No day hears the speech, the mind trembles. He had already guessed what the gods and demons of the heaven came to reincarnate the mainland for.He remembered that Long Hu said that at the beginning, the emperor of heaven had ordered that he should be found in any case, and that he should be seen alive and dead. It is very likely that these gods and demons come to the reincarnation continent to find him! But who caused their injuries? Both of them are gods of ten robbers. Can anyone seriously injure them in reincarnation? "Let''s go out and kill them!" said the old man in red The old man in black nodded and appeared in the stone chamber with Wu Tian and others. At this time, the two gods and Demons had opened the altar and were preparing to step up. However, the old man in red robe was oppressed and they were directly imprisoned in the void. "Who!" The God of golden armor said. "People who want your lives!" The old man in red sneered, and his mind was like the tide. He rushed into the sea of knowledge and captured their memory. At the moment, they both screamed. A moment later, the red robed old man waved his hand, mercilessly crushed them and took away their space bracelets! The old man in black asked, "what are they doing here in reincarnation?" The old man in red disdains to say: "they are looking for the little beast of Wutian." "No sky?" The old man in black frowned. You mo and a trace of curiosity. However, in the depth of Wu Tian''s eyes, it is shining cold! The old man in black asked, "have you found no heaven?" The old man in red robe said: "Wu Tian man did not find it, but found his grave. But just when those people in the heaven wanted to dig the grave, a wisp of Qi suddenly burst out of the tomb, instantly injuring the demon king and the thunder god, and even more a large area of death and injury!" "What?" The old man in black suddenly changed color. A wisp of Qi hurt the devil and Thor. How could this be possible? You Mo two people also feel incredible. There is a doubt in the eyes of no sky. The old man in red robe continued: "later, the Thunder God and the demon king searched with the divine thoughts, and found that there was a war soul ring and several magic talismans buried in the tomb without heaven. That Qi machine was coming from the war soul ring, but it is still unknown. Neither Thor nor Thor can dig the tomb, so we can''t know the real source of the Qi machine." The black robed old man said, "so, these two people went back to heaven to find help?" The old man in red nodded. Hearing this, Wu Tian is full of doubts. Who knows more about the things in the ring of war soul? In addition to Luoshen Qin and Xuantian ice coffin, there are only some refining materials, essence, magic weapons, forbidden stones and so on. But these things are not enough to hit Thor and demon king. What on earth is that? Suddenly! He thought of the half stone tablet! If you don''t guess wrong, it must be the reason for the half stone tablet. At first, after Shenxi gave him half of the stone tablet, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He took it directly. Later, the ring was buried in his tomb, and the stone tablet was buried in it. Unexpectedly, this half of the stone tablet, which he ignored several times, had such terrible lethality that only a wisp of Qi machine could seriously damage the Thunder God and the demon king! If the overall recovery, how amazing! At this time, the red robed old man''s eyes were shining and said, "let''s also go and have a look. Maybe the little beast, who is dying, will put some peerless treasure in the warspirit ring." Wu Tian Wen Yan, suddenly kill heart big! The old man in black did not immediately respond and asked, "did Thor find the bones of heaven?" The old man in red disdained to say, "how can there still be bones? At that time, in the celestial realm, Wu Tian destroyed his divinity and the power of his own blood. Now, more than a thousand years have passed, and his bones have already decayed and turned into dust. " The black robed old man shrunken his mouth and said, "it''s not interesting to have no heaven. If you didn''t fight against the God of war, you wouldn''t have fallen." The old man in red sneered, "he asked for it by himself. No one can blame him." However, they did not know that the object of their gossip was standing in front of them! Wu Tian glanced at them intentionally or unintentionally, as if they had been listed in the list of must be killed, and reminded him: "two predecessors, the God of war wants us to go to the heaven to rescue Nie Caixue, not to dig the tomb of Wutian." Half of the stone tablet''s Qi machine can seriously injure Raytheon and demon Jun, but the strength of the two men in front of him is much stronger than that of Raytheon and demon Jun. he is worried that the stone tablet may not pose any threat to them. You know, Xuantian ice coffin is still in the ring of war soul. If the ring of war soul is taken by them, the consequences are hard to imagine! In the same way, as long as these two people do not participate in the cooperation, he can also ignore the Thor two people. However, hearing his reminder, the red robed old man said faintly, "you may not go, but we must go." As soon as Wu Tianmu was cold, he said in a deep voice: "you two, I would like to remind you that the God of war himself said that you are only assisting me in this mission, and I am the one who is really in charge.""Ha ha." The two people looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes were full of irony. The old man in red robe said faintly, "Fu Qiu, I''d like to advise you not to take yourself seriously." The black robed old man also sneered and said, "you are so small that you want us to obey your orders. It''s really ridiculous. I also give you a piece of advice. We still have a long way to go in the heaven. Be careful that you are destined to go back." Your eyes are not threatening me The old man in red disdained: "yes, we are threatening you. What can you do with us? I tell you, if there were no us, there would be only one way for the three of you to enter the heaven. " With a sneer on his face, the black robed old man then said, "so, instead of pressing us with the God of war, we''d better think about how to please us. When we''re happy, we may even give you a helping hand when you are in crisis." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 Hearing this, not only Wu Tian''s heart is burning with anger, but also the eyes of cold moon become gloomy like water! You mo clenched his fists and said in a low voice: "don''t forget the words given to us by the God of war before leaving." The old man in red robe said, "yes, the God of war has said that let us cooperate sincerely, but this cooperation is centered on us. As for you, just follow our orders." "I think I''ve read so many people in my life, but I didn''t expect that this time I would look away. Originally, when I saw you volunteering, I thought you were reasonable and easy to get along with, but I never thought it was such a virtue. " The merciless scorn of heaven. The old man in black sneered: "in front of the God of war, we should be modest and friendly. Otherwise, how can he trust us to help you?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s really disgusting to see that it''s not the same as what''s inside and what''s wrong." "You have the seed to say it again!" Their faces were cold and their eyes flashed with astonishing cold light! Wu Tian raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer: "I know that you both have a pair of dog eyes and look down on us. But I want to tell you that I can''t afford to be provoked, but I can afford to hide. I''ll go back to the holy world now. I want to see if you can save Nie Caixue after you go to heaven." "I''ll go back," Lengyue said coldly You Mo''s disgusted glance at black robe two people, way: "still have me." The black robed old man''s eyes glared and threatened: "if you dare to go back, I will kill you now!" The old man in red robe held his chest in his hands and looked at the three men contemptuously. He said faintly, "you should think about it clearly. Now it is in the divine world. Even if you are killed, we can push it on others." Wu Tian three people can''t help but clench and bang! Finally, Wu Tian loosed his fist and said coldly, "you will pay for today''s behavior." Then he turned and walked towards the stone gate. The old man in black and the old man in red looked at each other with disdain. The old man in Black said, "where are you going?" "Do not you say that you want to reincarnate the mainland?" The old man in Black said, "I''m sure I did, but I didn''t say you would go too. You''ll stay here for me." Heard that, Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, in the heart of the killing more and more out of control! The old man in red said, "don''t run around. When we come back, if you''re not here, don''t blame us for being rude." After saying this, they walked out of the stone room and quickly disappeared in the sight of Wu Tian three people. "Too much, too much, too much!" You mo immediately roared. Leng Yue said coldly, "after I go back, I will report this matter to the God of war and the Holy Lord." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "they will not let us return to the holy world alive." "Do they dare to kill us?" You Mo is surprised and angry. "They dare!" Cold moon road. "How dare you?" You Mo is suspicious. Lengyue nodded and said, "if we told the God of war about this, what would happen? As a result, they will not only be unable to go to the holy land, but will also be punished by the God of war, and even more likely to be expelled from the inner hall. Do you think they will let this happen? " You Mo said: "obviously not." Leng Yue said: "I''m sure that after the battalion rescues Nie Caixue and completes the task, they will surely kill us. At that time, they will not only be able to monopolize the credit, but also eliminate our threats." "How can we be a threat?" You mo frowns. "We are threats, of course." Wu Tian then gave a cold smile and said, "you and Lengyue have amazing potential. Sooner or later, you will become the God and replace them. As for me, I am not narcissistic. As long as I give me 20000 years, I can surpass them." Yes, no cold day. You Mo''s mood also sinks to the bottom of the valley and says in a deep voice, "are we going to wait for death?" Leng Yue said, "what else can I do? The jade pendant to open the altar is in their hands, and we can only watch. " Looking at the two altars, you Mo is very upset. Wu Tian had a jade pendant to open the altar, which God Xi had given him at the beginning. But now is not the time to return to the holy world. He must find a way to stop the old man in black robe. What''s more, he can''t take out the jade pendant and activate the altar in front of Youmo and Youmo. After all, the key to open the altar is not what ordinary people are entitled to possess. Wu Tian looked at them and asked, "I want to see what the divine world looks like. Do you want to come together?" Lengyue indifferently said: "it is said that the divine world has been destroyed by no heaven. There is nothing to see. Go to you." You mo shook his head and said, "I''m not in the mood now." No day slightly a Leng, the original he is still considering, how to get rid of these two people, unexpectedly two people do not want to go out."Shua!" He did not hesitate, turned into a streamer, swept out of the ground, and quickly left the divine world. As soon as he appeared over the ice sheet, he immediately felt dozens of powerful momentum in the reincarnation continent, almost all of them were ten robber gods, and two new Supreme breath, presumably the devil king and the Thunder God. However, he stood motionless over the ice sheet with a frown. Did he give up? He didn''t give up. The reason why he didn''t move was that, with his speed, he could not catch up with the two men to Longcun. Because the black robe and the two are Dacheng Tianzun, even if he uses the nine steps of Shura, he can''t compare with them. What to do? Summon someone you know? But when he left, he did not exchange soul marks with anyone. Suddenly! There was a flash of light in his head! All of a sudden, God''s thoughts are like the tide, and they are all over the world! Since the speed can not keep up, then use the mind! The mind can spread out in a flash. And with his practice today, his mind is enough to cover the whole sea area! But he didn''t let go of his mind completely, because the two men in black robe are also in the sea now. If they find out, it will be a bad thing. At first, the mind only covered one tenth of the sea area, and all the animals we saw were sea animals. There was no one there. Two tenths, no one! Three out of ten, still nobody! But when the mind was over four tenths of the sea, his eyes suddenly lit up! In this sea area, he did not find the ghost bee, but found two people. They are Shao Chen''s brother and sister! The two brothers and sisters are fighting a fierce beast, which seems to be training in the sea. And more than a thousand years later, Shao Chen has stepped into the fifth robbery of the ninth decline of Huajie, and Shao Ling has entered the fourth. "Shua!" Wu Tian takes a step forward and suddenly melts into the void and disappears. A piece of sea. Shao Chen and Shao Ling fight in blood! Their opponent, is a toothed whale like sea beast, the size of the mountains, fierce and awe inspiring! The cultivation of this sea animal is better than that of his brother and sister in the seventh disaster. Therefore, although they are all very fierce at the moment, they are extremely embarrassed! Black and blue all over, eyes and face are weak! Shao Chen roared: "old sister, I can''t hold on to it. We''d better withdraw first, and then find it after we break through." "Good." Shao Ling nodded. After more than a thousand years of experience, she also knew that she could not be brave when fighting, because once she tried to be brave, she would probably die. Two people rise to strike hard, shake off the sea beast, immediately turn around to evacuate! "Roar!" If you can''t win, run away. The sea animal is furious and chases away with a roar! However, at this time, a big hand tore the void and blew on the body of the sea animal. With a scream, the huge body of the sea animal was smashed, and the blood flowed into the sea and soaked thousands of miles! When Shaochen''s brother and sister heard the shrieking of sea animals, they immediately stopped their figure and turned around to see the scene in which the sea animals were smashed. The two brothers and sisters lost their color on the spot! "Who?" Shao Chenli drinks. "Shua!" As soon as he starts to drink, Wu Tian steps out of the broken void. "Yes..." Shao Chen eyes a stare, straight to see the sky, eyes full of disbelief, stuttered for a long time, can not say a complete word. Shao Ling is the same, eyes are full of incredible! Wu Tian has no time to accompany two people to dry stare, way: "you immediately give God rest message, let him go to my grave, take Xuantian ice coffin." Shao Chen said in surprise, "Uncle Chou, why didn''t you die?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, drink a way: "quick, immediately to God information!" Brother and sister''s body trembled, quickly took out the Vientiane order, sent a message to the God rest. Scorpio ridge! God rest is on the top of a great mountain. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and took out the Vientiane order. After learning the contents of the order, he began to wonder. "Why didn''t he get it himself?" Murmuring in the dark, he put away the elephant order, got up and started blinking, and quickly plundered to the dragon village. After a few minutes, he fell over the dragon village. The eight tombs and courtyards, except for some desolation, have not changed at all from the time when Wu Tianlin left. Even if it was patronized by Raytheon and others, the environment here has not been damaged. The reason lies in the half stone tablet! There are half of the stone tablet, no one can get close to it, it is like a loyal tomb keeper, quietly guarding here.Shenxi''s figure flashed and landed in front of the tomb, but before he could do it, a ray of terrible Qi rushed out of the tomb. His face suddenly changed and he retreated in a hurry. After God''s breath retreated, the Qi machine retreated back to the tomb. Seeing this scene, he could not help climbing up a trace of helplessness on his face, looking at the tomb from afar, and said with a bitter smile: "at the beginning, at least I sent you to the hands of heaven, and your other half is still my friend. You can''t change your mind!" After that, he came to the tomb again. This time, the Qi machine did not appear. "You have a little conscience." A smile appeared on his face, and a black light broke through the soil and floated in front of him. "Only Xuantian ice coffin? Or did Shao Chen''s brother and sister not make it clear? " Looking at the battle Soul Ring in front of the body, God can''t help but frown. "Give us the soul of war!" But at this time, a loud voice sounded. Then, dozens of figures fell from the sky, standing in the sky above Longcun, overlooking the God rest. The first people are the Thunder God and the devil king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 After being seriously injured by half a stone tablet, Raytheon and others felt very incredible. They also had the same idea as the two men in black robe. They doubted that Wutian would put some peerless treasure in the battle Soul Ring before his death, so they hid near the dragon village and waited for the opportunity. At the moment, seeing that Shenxi took the war soul ring out of the tomb, and had not yet hurt Shenxi, they would not let go of such a good opportunity, and they would go out of the darkness and prepare to take it by force! However, in the face of the gods in the heaven, the God did not show any panic. He looked up at the Thor and others, and said in a playful tone: "haven''t you given up yet?" Raytheon frowned and threatened: "give us the wise one and tell us the way to control the treasures in the warspirit ring. I will spare you your life. But if you dare to act in front of us, you will be killed!" "Thor..." "Demon king..." "God..." "The devil..." Shenxi''s eyes scan the past in turn, like a few family treasures, and tell the identity of Raytheon and others. "How do you know our identity?" he frowned "Ha ha." God breath light smile, way: "you are the giants of heaven, famous in the world, how can I not know?" Demon Jun River: "impossible, you a lower bound pariah, should not know our identity, quickly say, who are you?" "Pariah?" God rest mouth a Yang, eyes seem to be more than a trace of cold light. "Shua!" At this time, there are two figures coming, it is the old man in black, the old man in red. "Heaven of the holy world!" As soon as the Thunder God and the devil''s face changed, they immediately became vigilant. As the giants of heaven, they are very clear about the details of the holy world, and they have seen these two people. When they saw the ring of war soul in Shenxi''s hand, the old man in red robe brightened his eyes and said, "that''s the ring of war spirit!" What''s the matter? If the people from the heaven come, even the people from the holy world appear. This ring of war soul really attracts you The black robed old man was surprised and said, "Yo, you are a man of the lower world, but you can recognize our identity at a glance? Are you from heaven? " They looked at Raytheon and others with a look of doubt in their eyes. Thor said coldly: "he is not a person from our heaven. Originally, I thought he was a person from your holy world, but now it seems that he is not." Smell speech, black robe two people suddenly surprised and strange. They are not from the holy world, nor from the heaven. Why does this person know their identity? Strange, strange! Raytheon said: "Sir, we first discovered the warspirit ring. Wu Tian and our first generation of emperor Tian are reincarnated bodies. They are good brothers who live and die together. I advise you to leave immediately." The red robed old man sneered: "joke, Wu Tian and our Xuanyuan Ao are brothers of life and death. His war soul ring should belong to our holy world." "It''s all shameless old things." God rest is to play in the bottom of my heart disdain, simply hands embrace the chest, quietly looking at the two sides of the horse, that posture, but seems to be an unrelated other people. Raytheon looked at the two men in the black robe and said, "so, do you have to put a foot in it?" The black robed old man said, "yes, we are both Dacheng Tianzun. What qualifications do you have to come and rob us of the war soul ring?" "Ah, Dacheng Tianzun, it''s not a small start!" Shenxi mumbled, and finally figured out why Wutian didn''t come to fetch Xuantian ice coffin himself. It must be because he couldn''t catch up with him that he asked Shaochen''s brother and sister to give him a voice and ask him to help. The old man in black revealed his accomplishments, which also made Raytheon and other people''s hearts hang in his throat. Unexpectedly, the strength of the two people was so terrible! But the thunder god suddenly sneered: "you are really strong, but when the reinforcements of my heaven come, you can''t fly with wings. I advise you to get out early, so as not to lose your life!" "Reinforcements?" "Ha ha..." Black robe two people look at each other, immediately can''t help but laugh, with thick irony. Thor said in a deep voice, "what are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing at your naivety. To tell you the truth, the two people you sent to find reinforcements happened to be caught by us, and they were killed. It''s also because we read their memory that we knew that there was a treasure hidden in the ring of war soul without heaven." "You killed them!" Thunder God eye son thunder and lightning twinkles, releases the astonishing heavenly power! The old man in red sneered: "I not only killed them, but also you now. Go to death!" Seeing that the old man in red robe was about to start, Shenxi then said faintly: "if you want to fight, go to other places to fight. Reincarnation can not withstand your destruction."The old man in red disdains to say: "a tiny place where birds don''t poop. If it''s destroyed, it''s no big deal." As soon as he said this, a strong killing opportunity suddenly burst out of his mind and said coldly, "do you really think that reincarnation is the place where you can be wild at will? Get out of here now, or your God''s blood will irrigate this land "Go away?" The old man in red bowed his head and looked at Shenxi as if he were an idiot. He said contemptuously, "if you dare to speak to me like this, you really don''t know how to live. Today, I will not only take away the battle soul ring, kill you, but also destroy the reincarnation continent!" Words fall, his big hand in the air to grasp, the void on the spot broken, invisible power into a big hand, toward the God of the rest shock to kill! Shenxi sneered: "it''s you who don''t know whether to die or not. I tell you that the reincarnation mainland is not what it used to be. It''s the most serious mistake you have made in your life to dare to make trouble here." "Boom Suddenly, a powerful force enveloped the heaven and earth. The two men in black robe and Raytheon felt that their bodies were imprisoned and unable to move! Moreover, the big hand that Chao Shenxi grabs, also suddenly disintegrates! At this moment, both Raytheon and others, or the two in black, could not help but feel cold and sweating all over! How can the reincarnation continent hide such a terrible strongman? The point is, they don''t know, where is the master of this tyranny? "Ah Suddenly, a scream rang out. At present, a God''s body was smashed, and the blood of God was dyed red in the sky! Raytheon and other people were shocked and looked at all directions. However, after searching all the places nearby, they could not find the oppressive master! "Ah Followed by, there are another scream after another, resounding through the sky! However, the gods and Demons around Raytheon and their bodies exploded one after another, blood like rain! The old man in black roared: "there is a kind of open and aboveboard battle. Don''t be like a turtle with a shrinking head. It''s in the dark!" Shenxi sneered: "you are not qualified to let him out." Five interest did not arrive, dozens of gods and demons, they have blood splashed on the spot! The Thunder God and the demon king are terrified! Black robe two people also look like soil color, panic! "Ah Suddenly! The four people can''t help but scream. The God''s body is even more scarred. The blood of God spills down and irrigates the land. Even at the end of the day, there are cracks in their bones, and all of them are shrouded in despair! What a powerful pressure! What a terrible strength! The man in the dark is absolutely a perfect heaven, even a great perfect heaven! A reincarnation continent that has never been taken into consideration, a tiny tiny place, but never thought that such a terrible strong man was hidden! Is this a joke? Is it going to die? The four were filled with remorse. However, at this time, their gods suddenly stopped cracking! "Go back and tell Xuanyuan AO and Tiandi not to reincarnate again. This is not the place they can touch!" Then, a majestic shout exploded in the sky of reincarnation continent. The sound was like a great bell, shaking the sky! Then, the pressure quickly receded! Raytheon, demon king, old man in black, old man in red, ran away from here quickly with his tail between his legs. Shenxi shook his head, and the cold and murderous intention in his eyes quickly dissipated, muttering to himself: "maybe in the future, reincarnation will become the only paradise in this world." Then, he took out the Vientiane order and sent a message to Shao Chen. Over the sea, there is no day standing against the wind, overlooking the direction of Qinglong Island, eyes flickering. He heard the majestic shout. He felt the terrible pressure. He was as shocked as Raytheon and others. He had lived in reincarnation since he was a child. Originally, he thought that he knew the reincarnation continent very well, but now he realized that his understanding of reincarnation was only the tip of the iceberg! He had a premonition that the first generation of God of war of the eight warring families, the first emperor of heaven, and the emperor of swallowing spirit were reincarnated in reincarnation mainland. Perhaps it was not a coincidence. It was very likely that it was intentional! It seems that we need to find a time to have a good talk with God. Because all kinds of signs show that Shenxi is absolutely aware of the real situation of reincarnation in the mainland! Shaochen''s brother and sister stood silently behind Wu Tian. All of a sudden, Shao Chen''s Vientiane command buzzed. After checking, he looked at Wu Tiandao: "Uncle ugly, uncle Shenxi asked you, do you want to bury the Xuantian ice coffin and the war soul ring in the tomb?" Let him go in Although he was worried about it this time, it was worthwhile to know that the reincarnation mainland still had such strong people.In the same way, with this powerful man sitting in the town, plus the protection of half a stone tablet, he can leave at ease. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks at Shao Chen''s brother and sister, and says with a smile: "when you are free, help me clean the yard. Maybe one day, I will go back." Shao Ling did not give up: "ugly uncle, are you going again?" Wu Tian nodded: "yes, I have a lot of things to do." Shao Ling said: "but you have not told us how you resurrected?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "I don''t have time to explain it to you now. If you really want to know, you can ask your uncle Shenxi. He will tell you. In addition, I hope you can help me keep the news secret. Even your parents don''t want to tell you for the time being." They nodded. Wu Tian thought about it for a second, and then took out two Tianling herbs, two earthsoul herbs and twenty healing herbs from the space bracelet. He said with a smile, "these miraculous herbs are given to you. They can save your life at a critical moment." "Magic medicine!" Brother and sister have a bright eye. They have been in reincarnation since childhood. They have never been to other places. For the first time in their lives, they have seen Shenyao. They are so excited! Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, and disappears in a flash. When the brothers and sisters return to their senses and are ready to thank, where is the ugly uncle? Suddenly, the excitement brought by Shenyao was replaced by loss. Shao Chen squeezed out a smile and said, "old sister, don''t be sad. One day my uncle will come back. We''ll go to qinglongzhou and ask Uncle Shenxi to understand." "Yes." Shao Ling nodded. Then the brother and sister turned into a light and shadow, and went away through the waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 When Wu Tian rushes back to the secret room of the divine world, he finds only Lengyue and Youmo, indicating that the two men in black robe have not come back. He was relieved. Leng Yue asked, "how is the situation in the divine world?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I can''t find a living creature." Cold month pupil contracts, way: "this does not have a day to return really cruel." "Cruel?" Wu Tianxin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t have any sympathy for the divine world, because they asked for it. Leng Yue said: "Wu Tian is a fierce man with a long reputation. It is a pity that he has no chance to see him with his own eyes." "There will be a chance." The Tao without heaven is meaningful. Cold moon shakes his head: "no chance, he has fallen, even if once famous in the world, will gradually be forgotten, disappear in the long river of history." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Later, when Leng Yue learns that he is Wu Tian, he doesn''t know what reaction will appear. Without any more words, he turns to look at you mo, who stands on one side, frowning, and seems to be thinking about how to crack the killing of the two men in black robe. Wu Tian wants to tell him that there is no need to worry. Because he knows everything about the heaven! Looking at the two black robed men, they certainly know who are strong in the heaven, but they absolutely do not know the pattern and terrain of the heaven. Once they enter the heaven, there are 10000 ways to kill them alive! Of course, these are definitely not to be said. Then he lowered his head, and a little relief rose in his eyes. Shao Chen''s brother and sister have been able to step into Huajie Jiuai for more than a thousand years. At such a speed, they have not failed his painstaking teaching. It was not because he was stingy that he only gave them more than 20 Shenyao. For others, the magic medicine can be met but not sought, but for him, there is no concept at all. The reason why he didn''t give them more was because he was worried that the brother and sister were too dependent on the divine medicine and neglected their own exercise. The spirit essence of Shenyao level is far beyond the cultivation level of brothers and sisters. Even in their eyes, it is no less than any peerless treasure. If they have more, they may forget themselves and become arrogant. This is the last thing he wants to see. After all, Shao Chen spent a lot of effort in training his brother and sister. He didn''t want to affect their mood and foundation because of some external things. Time flies, half an hour has passed, but the black robes have not come back. There is no doubt in the eyes of heaven. According to the speed of two people, why half an hour? As long as a few tens of interest, you can go back to the stone chamber from qinglongzhou, but how come you haven''t come back yet? Are you after Thor? It''s not right! Raytheon and demon king are only the supreme. With their strength, they can be wiped out by waving their hands. It is impossible to drag them until now. What are they doing? Another half an hour passed. Finally, the black robe two people came slowly, all over the body spotless, no scars, complexion as usual, no trace of injury. Wu Tian suddenly realized that one hour before, they were repairing their injuries. It seems that they did not want him and Lengyue to know that they had been injured. "Good face." Wu Tian''s heart sincerely despises, but pretends to be extremely concerned about the appearance, asked: "two predecessors, Wutian''s war soul ring has been snatched?" The old man in Black said, "there is no treasure in the ring of war spirit." Wu Tian Mou son deep across a touch of joking light, and said: "those two predecessors are not a white trip?" Red robe old man eyebrows a pick, not good way: "you have finished?" "The younger generation does not care The red robed old man glanced at Wu Tian in disgust, and said lightly, "our affairs are not in your charge. Just take care of yourself." "Oh, that younger generation does not ask." However, he asked, "have you killed me?" The old man in black was furious and threatened, "Fu Qiu, do you want to die?" They had been holding back a belly of fire, originally intended to no longer think about these unfortunate things, but was repeatedly questioned by no day, they can not help but think of the embarrassed appearance an hour ago, the anger in their hearts has reached the edge of explosion! If no day dare to ask questions again, they are bound to be completely angry! No day read countless people, has already mastered the observation, see this situation know, can''t force two people, angry shut mouth, but in the heart but sneer. However, he was quite surprised that Thor and demon Jun could escape from the heaven. Although the two men in black robe didn''t say it clearly, their tone and facial expression were not difficult to judge, and they failed to kill Thor. To escape from the hands of the two Dacheng heavenly masters, it seems that the Thunder God and the demon king can not be measured by ordinary people''s eyes.In his meditation, the old man in black took out a jade pendant and inlaid it in the groove on the altar leading to the heaven. See, Wu Tian is a bit of a fool. He had heard with his own ears that the mysterious strong man asked the two men to bring a message to Xuanyuan Ao, but judging from the current situation, they did not seem to have the intention to return to the holy world. What did he know? In fact, when they were healing, they had already agreed that they would not return to the holy world for the time being. There are two reasons! The first reason is that if you go back to the holy world and tell xuanyuanao about reincarnation to the mainland, xuanyuanao will probably come to reincarnate the mainland immediately. When the three wudian people see xuanyuanao, they will certainly tell xuanyuanao about their threat to them. When Xuanyuan Ao learns about it, they can''t eat it all and walk around. The second reason is that although the mysterious strong show great strength, they still have a trace of disdain in their hearts. They feel that there is no need to disturb Xuanyuan Ao. So they plan to go to heaven first, and then report it to the public after completing the task. The altar opens quickly! The two men in black took the lead on the altar. Wu Tian three people look at each other, step forward at the same time, Qi Qi appears on the altar. At present, the altar is full of light, and the figure of Wutian and others is fading rapidly. After counting the information, the gate of the heaven boundary enters the horizon without heaven. In front of the door, there are two gods guarding the gate. They are all the gods of ten robbers. As soon as the black robed old man appeared, he directly put his hand to kill the two men and grind them out. There was no hair left. The old man in red looked at the three men and said faintly, "the next thing you need to do is to inquire about the news. Remember, don''t disturb us until you find out clearly." Wu Tian frowned: "where are we going to ask for information?" The old man in red said, "go to find a woman named Nie Meixue. She seems to be in a place called Hailing clan now." "Nie Meixue." There is a flash of essence in Wu Tian''s eyes. You mo frowned and said, "where are you going "It''s not your business." The red robed old man said in a contemptuous tone, then nodded to the black robed old man. The two men took the lead in plundering into the gate of heaven and disappeared in the sight of the three. You mo angrily said: "the God of war clearly asked them to help, but now he has become a master and doesn''t care about anything. It''s really damned!" "Is this not better?" Cold moon nodded: "yes, without them, we have to do things and talk more convenient." "That''s right, but their attitude is really irritating." Youmo road. "They are strong and we are weak. We should listen to their words. This is the law of survival. There is nothing to be angry about. Let''s go and find out where the Hailing clan is." There is no way of heaven. Naturally, he knew where the Hailing clan was, but he still pretended to come to heaven for the first time when there were two cold moons nearby. "Shua!" Wu Tian turned into a streamer, swept into the gate of the heaven, and dived toward the earth below, followed by the cold moon. You mo a bite teeth, quickly catch up with two people, frown way: "Fu Qiu, do you really have no plan in mind?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m not familiar with heaven. What else can I do? Only one step is one step. " You mo immediately turned up his white eyes and said, "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. The plan I said did not refer to this, but to two people in black robes." No day surprised to look at him, asked: "you want to say, to deal with them?" "We can''t wait to die." You Mo said in a deep voice. Lengyue also nodded, representing her determination. Wu Tian''s face, which is hidden under the mask, immediately climbs up with a sneer. Now, both Lengyue and Youmo have a desire to kill them. It is easier to set up a bureau to kill them. But he is also very clear, before rescuing Nie Caixue, absolutely can''t go to trap two people. After all, it is impossible to save Nie Caixue with their strength. What''s more, it''s not only Nie Caixue who saved this time, but also night sky and poetry. Pondering a little, Wu Tian shook his head and said: "to deal with them, it''s not a simple thing, we slowly think of a way." They nodded. After more than ten days'' rest, the three people fell over a desolate forest. There was no one under them. There were only some common fierce beasts. Wu Tian Dao: "change essence quickly." "Transforming nature?" Heard, cold moon two people turn to look at the sky, eyes are full of puzzled. Wu Tian was stunned and frowned: "you don''t even know the essence of transformation?" Two eyes, more confused. Wu Tian was surprised, but he was relieved when he thought about it. They have never left the holy world. Naturally, they do not know that there are essential differences between the heaven and the holy world.After a little explanation, they understood that they had entered the wilderness and began to transform their essence. Wutian, which has the form of Shura, can transform successfully in only three days. But it''s going to be a long time for the two. Wu Tian naturally can''t wait all the time and lie to two people to inquire about the situation of heaven. In fact, there is no lie about it, because he did go to inquire about the situation, but what he inquired about was the situation of the celestial sphere in recent years. He went into the major cities and visited them openly and secretly. However, it took him three months and did not get any valuable information. However, he was not disappointed, for he had foreseen from the beginning that this would be the result. Beiyu, xilingzhou, Fengmen city! This is where he is now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 Wu Tian walks alone to the street of Fengmen City, looking at the pedestrians coming and going, I feel thousands of people in my heart. At the beginning, when he first entered the heaven, Fengmen city was his starting point. It may have been six or seven thousand years since he left Fengmen city for the last time. After so many years, the city has not changed at all, but in the city, he has not found a familiar face. People all say that time is merciless, but it is not unreasonable. No matter where, years are quietly changing everything. Next, he lived in Fengmen city with a calm heart. During the day, he went to a restaurant to drink, or to Tianbao pavilion to try his luck, to see if there were any treasures. At night, he went into the mountains, enjoying the moon and playing the piano, and his life was leisurely. But this kind of comfortable day was broken by a message within a few days. The message came from the cold month. After three months, she and Youmo finally changed their nature. Wu Tian tells the address and route to two people, then enters a restaurant, drinking and waiting. Half an hour later, you Mo two people rush to the restaurant. Seeing that Wu Tianzheng is drinking wine leisurely and leisurely, the wine bug in you Mo''s stomach immediately starts to make trouble. He sits on the opposite side of Wu Tian, grabs the wine pot and drinks freely. The cold moon saw this and couldn''t help turning up her white eyes. Then she looked at Xiang Wu Tian and said in a low voice: "how''s your inquiry?" "I know it clearly." Wu Tian only said these four words, a smile appeared on the cold cheek of the cold moon. In fact, Wu Tian doesn''t want to explain it, because the sky is too big. If we really want to explain it, we can''t explain it for ten days and a half months. And cold moon didn''t ask much. At this time, you mo looked at Wu Tian as if he was looking at a monster. He said, "Fu Qiu, you boy''s fighting style is really powerful. It only takes three days to transform the essence. Cold moon and I have used it for three months. The difference is more than one or two times!" Wu Tian faintly smiles. "Boring." You mo shriveled his mouth and drank himself. Half an hour later, Wu Tian got up and said, "we should start." "So fast?" You mo frowned, obviously not enjoying himself. Cold month did not have good gas to stare at him, indifferently way: "want to drink, later some opportunity." "All right." You mo finished the last cup and got up reluctantly. After Wu Tian checks out, he follows Wu Tian''s side and walks towards the gate. When I heard that Fengmen city actually had a portal, Lengyue was surprised. Both of them are supreme. We can see at a glance that Fengmen city is only the lowest city in the northern region, but there is also a transmission gate. We have to admit that Tianjie is really rich. Tianmen square, gathered hundreds of people, crowded, very lively. Wu Tian three people walking in the crowd, although there is a hidden breath, but the place, pedestrians have to retreat to both sides, make way for the road. The reason is that in these people''s eyes, the three people are like a vast ocean, unfathomable! In addition, Wu Tian wears a blood mask and her eyes are blood red, which gives people a feeling of brutality like a beast, which is daunting! Cold moon''s cheek, beautiful eyes, and even all over the body, all exude a piercing cold meaning, let people stay at a distance! As for you mo, there is nothing to be afraid of in his appearance. However, due to the years of killing, the murderous spirit and evil spirit have penetrated into the soul and blood. Therefore, the breath naturally reveals with an amazing atmosphere of killing, which makes people shudder! Such a combination, no matter where you go, is extremely conspicuous, the people you meet along the way, can''t help stopping to have a look. But in the face of such a situation, Wu Tian three people show very calm, leisurely came to the front of the transmission. You mo looked up and down at the portal for a moment. He said, "we don''t have a key. How can we open the portal?" Wu Tian secretly said: "the portal of the northern region doesn''t need a key. As long as there is enough essence, it can be opened." "So simple?" You Mo is surprised. "The heavenly realm is not like the holy realm. The portal of the heavenly realm can be used by all." Wu Tian didn''t explain it more. With a wave of his hand, the essence of the space bracelet is swept away and integrated into the portal. All of a sudden, the portal lights up. Three people walked in one after another, and the next moment appeared in Donghai city. You mo glanced around and said, "where is this? How does it feel like it hasn''t changed? " The moon is full of doubts. Wu Tian secretly said: "the transmission gates of the big cities in Tianjie are all located in Tianmen square, and each city has a Tianmen square, and the size of Tianmen square is almost the same." "So it is." The two suddenly realized.You Mo said: "then why do we come to this Donghai city? Is Nie Caixue here?" "Nie Caixue''s Hailing clan is located on the edge of the sea of stars. Donghai city is the only city nearest to the sea of stars." "In the sea of stars!" Two people''s faces suddenly appeared a startled look. They really don''t know about the cities in the four regions of heaven, but even if they haven''t been there, they have heard of it. These two places are definitely the most dangerous places in heaven! Wu Tian secretly said: "don''t worry, I''ve inquired. On the way to Hailing clan, the strongest sea beast is just a robbery of gods, which does not pose any threat to us." Hearing that, they were relieved. Wu Tian glanced at Tianmen square and saw the emergence of mindlessness, covering the whole Donghai city. He wanted to see if Ding Ning''er was still in Donghai city. However, in the Ding family, he only sensed the smell of Ding Ning''er''s family. As for Ding Ning''er himself, he did not find it in the whole Donghai city. "Has it been picked up by dragon and tiger?" Wu Tian murmured in secret, with a trace of doubt between his eyebrows. You mo asked, "Fu Qiu, what are you thinking?" "Nothing. Let''s go." Wu Tian shakes his head and takes back his mind. With a brush of his sleeve, he rolls up two people and disappears without a trace. Wutian is now Xiaocheng''s supreme. Naturally, the speed is not comparable to that before. With only about 30 breath, he brings Youmo and his two men to the sky over the first island. "Get out of here At once, an angry voice was heard. "What a familiar voice." Wu Tian secretly had a stomach Fei. He looked down at the island and saw four young men surrounded by a white woman in a corner of the island. The four young men were all dressed in gorgeous clothes and were full of pride. They were certainly the children of a large family. Surrounded by them in the center of the woman, tall, beautiful features, skin white as jade, can be regarded as a beauty. Judging from the scene, four young men were entangled with the woman in white. Around, there are still many people sitting cross legged, but for five people this situation, seems to have become commonplace, do not pay much attention to. One of the youth in purple said: "Ning''er, Long Hu has died. Even if you wait for thousands of years, he will not come back. You''d better marry me. I promise that I will protect you with my whole life." "Here she is." Wu Tian mumbles that she didn''t find Ding Ning''er in Donghai city before. Unexpectedly, she met her on the first island. Ding Ninger glared at the young man in purple and said, "Wujiang, shut up. Dragon and tiger are not dead yet. I must wait here until he comes back. This is the place where I have been in trouble with him, and he will come back to me, I firmly believe Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, what the hell is dragon tiger doing? Ding Ning''er is infatuated with him. He has been waiting for him for thousands of years, just to wait for one person. Such a woman can''t be found even with a lantern. But this guy is clearly in heaven. Why don''t you come to her? Hearing Ding Ning''er''s words, the young man in purple frowned and said in a deep voice, "Ning''er, to tell you the truth, uncle Ding asked me to come this time. If you still don''t listen to advice, let''s take you back by force!" Ding Ninger shook his head and said: "don''t take my father to pressure me. No matter who it is, I can''t change my mind." Purple young man''s face sank and said, "Ning''er, you forced me to do it!" Words fall, the other three people immediately on! "Boom However, at this time, a terrible threat emerged, covering the whole island, and everyone was imprisoned at this moment, unable to move! Everyone opened their eyes and looked around in disbelief. Wu Tian took a step and fell beside Ding Ning''er. Looking at the young man in purple, he said, "since this girl doesn''t want to go with you, why do you force people to be difficult?" "Who are you?" the young man in purple said in horror "No day light way:" I am just a passer-by, can''t get used to your style, then want to persuade you, as a man, to know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. " "Cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?" Lengyue and you mo look at each other, feeling like hearing the most ridiculous words in the world. "It was just a passer-by." The young man in purple murmured, secretly relieved, and respectfully said, "master, she is the fiancee of the younger generation. We will get married soon. Please don''t interfere." "Fiancee?" Wu Tian''s brow, which was hidden under the mask, frowned slightly, looked at Ding Ning''er and asked, "is it so?" Ding Ning''er said in a hurry: "master, don''t listen to his nonsense. The younger generation already has his own heart, and he can''t have an engagement with other men. It''s because his father is a God and puts pressure on my father that my father has to agree to his marriage promotion, but I haven''t agreed.""And such things?" Wu Tian was surprised and asked, "who is his father with such great prestige?" Before Ding Ning''er opened his mouth, the young man in purple said haughtily, "master, my father is the God of Wu Chi, who is now the master of the northern regions." "Wu Chi?" No day slightly a Leng, this name how so familiar? Is it him? Wu Tian suddenly thought of Wu Chi, who was against him at the beginning. Is this Wu Chi''s son? But he remembered that Wu Chi was not from the northern regions? Seeing Wu Tian''s delay in responding, the young man in purple thought that he was frightened by his father, and began to be a bit unscrupulous. He said proudly: "my father, in his early years, was an absolute evil spirit in the heaven. He had participated in the holy war, and he was also Lord Huangfu Yi, the ruler of the northern region personally appointed by him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 "It''s really him." Wutianxin was extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Chi took over the position of the ruler of the northern region of heaven. What''s more, even his son was so big. Seeing this, the youth in purple was more and more unscrupulous, and his mouth was still sipping a trace of disdain, and asked, "master, do you know the king of Shura has no heaven?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, nod head way: "know, what''s wrong with him?" Ziyi youth arrogant way: "his strength is strong enough, but often defeated in my father''s hands, in front of my father, he is a lost dog." "So powerful?" The cold moon looks surprised. You mo also frowned and doubted: "even the fierce Wei hehe''s Wutian is not your father''s opponent. Is your father really so powerful?" "You want to die, don''t you? How dare you doubt my father''s strength You mo Mou son cold light flash. Wu Tian stretched out his hand to stop you mo, looking at the young man in purple, and said faintly, "who told you that Wutian is the dog of your father''s family?" Ziyi youth proud way: "my father said personally, and sword Huo and Yi Huang several uncle." "What a bunch of clowns." There is no sneer in the heart of heaven. No matter how distorted the facts are, how dare you say that he is a lost dog? It seems that these people are really tired of it! The youth in purple said: "masked man, I advise you to go quickly. You are not qualified to intervene in my affairs." He''s completely ecstatic! "Somebody''s going to die!" You mo retreats to one side, hands embracing chest, eyes full of banter. "If you don''t die, you won''t die!" Cold moon also spits out this cold words, retreats to you mo side. The young man in purple is a wise man. When he sees you mo retreating, a deep uneasiness emerges in his heart! But when he thought of his father''s support, he summoned up his courage and went to Wutian''s body and said: "masked man, do you dare to try on me?" "When others are in crisis, they will choose to run for their lives, but you come up to find death. Do you think you are cheap? Since you want to die, I will help you With a scream, Ziyi youth flies out, and his body explodes in midair, blood splashes everywhere! "Did he really kill Wujiang?" "Not even a little hesitation?" "Wujiang is the son of Wuchi God. Did he eat the gall of an ambitious leopard?" Seeing this scene, the crowd around was stunned. Ding Ning''er is also stupefied, did not expect this mask man, still dare to start! The three companions of the young man in purple were even more frightened, their legs softened and their faces turned pale! Wu Tian glanced at three people, looked at Ding Ning''er and asked, "what''s your name?" Ding Ning''er said: "back to the elder, the younger generation is named Ding Ning''er." Wu Tian nodded and looked at the three companions of the youth in purple and said faintly, "go back and tell Wu Chi not to trouble Ding Ning''er again, or I will go to the imperial city to look for him in person." "What? How dare he threaten the God of Wu Chi? " People were shocked. This person''s arrogance degree, already cannot use the general to describe, is simply lawless! Those three people''s hearts are also frightening to the extreme! Wu Tian frowned and said, "don''t you roll?" Three people suddenly an exciting, quickly open a door of time and space, head also do not return to flee. Even a person in a panic, directly hit the door of time and space, the brain was broken, so they are now, how afraid! The crowd around also got up one after another, deeply afraid of the disaster to their own, and quickly fled here. Soon, the whole island, then only three people and Ding Ning Er, Dante Ning Er is still in a daze. "If a lover gets married, I believe that one day, the one you are waiting for will come back to you." No day light said, then roll up you Mo two people, plunder into the sea of stars, quickly disappeared in the end of the sea. This sentence finally brought Ding Ning''er back to reality. He bowed down and said gratefully: "thank you, master. I will wait for you all the time. I also believe that he will appear one day." ¡­¡­ A piece of sea sky, Wu Tian, the three people wind and lightning, where the sea water set off thousands of feet, incomparably spectacular! You Mo is very strange: "Fu Qiu, usually you don''t like to meddle in your own affairs. How can you save that woman today?" "Because she is poor, she is infatuated." Wu Tian casually made an excuse, of course, he would not say that he knew Ding Ning''er, and the people like Ding Ning''er were his brothers. Leng Yue said: "it''s really pitiful to wait for the return of the beloved for thousands of years, but I''m afraid that you killed Wu You mo, what''s the name of that young man in purple"Wujiang, his father''s name is Wu Chi. Eh, this name seems to be quite funny. Wu Chi, shameless, ha ha How did his parents give him such a wonderful name? " You Mo said and couldn''t help laughing. Lengyue could not help but smile and said, "Fu Qiu, I''m afraid that if you kill that Wujiang, Wu Chi will go to find Ding Ninger''s trouble." You mo chuckled and nodded: "yes, Wu Chi is also the master of the northern regions. If his son is killed, he can''t give up and take revenge on us. He certainly has no chance. The only way to get angry with Ding Ning''er and his family is to save Ding Ning''er, but he feels that he has hurt her." Wu Tian said lightly: "I have asked those three people to take the words. If he doesn''t take my words in his heart, it''s a big deal for me to be a good man and send him to the hell to reunite with his son." You mo shook his head and said, "you are really cruel and ruthless. Let it be. As long as you don''t mind the trouble, we don''t care." Wu Tiandao: "no trouble, because the imperial city of the northern region is the only way to the heaven." Cold moon two people look at each other, eyes have a trace of helplessness. ¡­¡­ Imperial City, a palace, where the owner was originally Lu Lan, but now changed to Wu Chi. Wu Chi was sitting on the throne above, closing his eyes to heal his wounds. But just then, a disorderly and rapid sound of footsteps sounded. Wu Chi opened his eyes and looked at the gate of the palace. Soon three figures came into sight. The three are the three companions of Wujiang! The three men went out of the hall and knelt on the ground with a thump. Seeing this, Wu Chi frowned. The gorgeous young man with a broken forehead said in a hurry: "God, it''s not good. Brother Jiang has been killed!" "What do you say?" Wu Chi stood up. Seeing that Wu jilongyan was furious, the three of them could not help shrinking their necks, and their eyes were filled with fear. "Lord God, there is a masked man who killed brother Jiang on the first island, and there is no remains of his body!" stammered the young man Wu Chi''s body trembled. He stepped forward to the three, grabbed the mouth of the young man''s clothes, twisted it up, and said, "what masked man!" "We haven''t seen him, but he is really strong. All the people on the island can''t move under his pressure," said the young man With a wave of his hand, Wu Chi threw the well-dressed youth on the ground like garbage. Then he lowered his head and said nothing. His eyes were gloomy like water. "The God Lord, he also asked us to tell you a word." Wu Chitou also does not lift to ask: "what words?" "He said," he said, let you not go to the trouble of Ding Ning''er, or he will come to the imperial city to find you in person. " Wu Chi was furious. His eyes shot at him and gnashed his teeth and said, "well, that''s good. If you kill my son, you dare to threaten me. I''d like to see where he is and what he can do." "Shua!" He flashed back to the throne and said, "the three of you will go to the heavenly palace at once and send ten disciples of the inner palace to capture all Ding Ninger and her family to this seat!" "Yes The three bowed, then rose and left like fleeing for their lives. "Masked man, dare to fight against me Wu Chi, I will make you worse than dead!" Wu Chi also disappeared, leaving a forest of laughter, echoing in the hall, for a long time. ¡­¡­ Half a month later. After half a month''s nonstop journey, Wutian three people finally arrived at Xinghai city. Looking at the city below, I can''t help but feel familiar with it. At the beginning, he came here twice, but the time consumed each time was calculated in the unit of year. But this time, it was only half a month. I have to say that time flies like an arrow. Time is changing everything, but also changing him. Now he is not what he used to be. Now he is like a supreme overlord! "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, calms down the ups and downs of the mood, turns to look at you Mo two people, admonishes a way: "don''t make a move until you have to." "Yes." They nodded. No hope to the distant xinghaifeng, heart murmur: "Nie Qiu language, so many years have not seen, are you ok?" Then, he rolled up you Mo two people, step out, directly fell in the sky of xinghaifeng. "This is the holy land of Hailing people. Please leave immediately." At the moment, a loud shout sounded in an attic. After that, a dozen lofts on the top of the mountain swept out a figure at the same time. Then they gathered together and looked at Wutian three people. It is Nie Qiuyu who is the leader. The second is the three ancestors of Hailing nationality and Nie Qiuyu''s parents.Finally, they are the elders of Hailing clan. Wu Tian sweeps the eyes of all people, the eyes directly lock Nie Qiu language. In the past few years, Nie Qiuyu has been a god of five robberies. His appearance has not changed much, but he is more mature and stable than before. He has a kind of imperial aura all over his body. See no day three people indifferent, big ancestor eyebrow a frown, drink a way: "let you leave quickly, did not hear?" Nie Qiuyu held out his hand to stop Dazu. First, he bowed down to Wu Tian and saluted Wu Tian. Then he climbed up a kind smile on his cheek. Then he asked, "three elders, what can I do for you when you come to Hailing clan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 Hearing this familiar voice, Wu Tian can''t help but feel lost. Although her accomplishments and temperament have changed, her voice, her gentle and polite, is still the same as before. It''s a pity that he can''t treat him as he really is. With a deep sigh in the dark, Wu Tian said indifferently, "I want to see Nie Meixue." "Sister Mei Xue?" Nie Qiu language slightly a Leng, don''t understand way: "you look for Mei snow elder sister to have something?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s not us who are looking for her, she is looking for us." "So it is." Nie Qiuyu showed a sudden color and shook his head and said, "three elders, I''m really sorry. Sister Mei Xue is not in Hailing clan now." "No?" Wu Tian frowns. Nie Qiu language nods a head way: "yes, a few years ago, Mei snow elder sister already went to heaven domain." "She is alone?" Wu Tian asked "Yes." Nie Qiu said. Wu Tiandao: "you immediately give her voice, let her send her present address." When Nie Meixue goes to Tianyu, you don''t have to think about it. She must be inquiring about Nie Caixue. As a weak woman, she is walking on thin ice. She must go to meet her as soon as possible. He was not worried about Nie Meixue''s safety, but was afraid that Nie Meixue would frighten the snake! Nie Qiu Yu shook his head and said, "master, the sea of stars and the sky are very far away, so the earth elephant can not directly convey the message to the past." Wu Tian rubbed his forehead, how could he forget it? Scanning a group of people behind Nie Qiuyu, he said, "then you can send someone to accompany us to Tianyu." Hearing this, Nie Qiu''s eyes were puzzled and said, "master, you said that you and sister Mei Xue knew each other, but why didn''t you exchange the mark of God with sister Mei Xue? Your words and deeds will inevitably make us suspect that you have ulterior motives. " You Mo''s eyes show a touch of surprise, the voice said: "this little girl is quite cautious, Fu Qiu, cold moon, now how to do?" "We can''t tell them our real identity, and no matter how we explain it, they will doubt it, so let''s be direct!" You Mo said: "do you mean to forcibly abduct?" Cold moon nods. You Mo said: "this also depends on Fu Qiu''s meaning." Immediately, both of them looked at Xiang Wutian and waited for his decision. Wu Tian pondered for a moment, looked at Nie Qiu Yu and said, "you have to believe me, I really have no malice." Nie Qiuyu shook his head and said, "I can''t believe you." Wu Tiandao: "I can prove it with blood oath." Dazu coldly said: "even if you swear blood, we will not believe you. Leave here quickly, or I will inform the gods and demons nearby." "It seems only by extraordinary means." Wu Tian murmured, glancing at Nie Qiuyu and others, suddenly pointed to Dazu and ordered: "take him, let''s go." You mo mouth slightly raised, a big hand in the air a grasp, big zudun uncontrolled toward the three people! Seeing this, Nie Qiuyu and others are shocked. They even have no resistance. How strong are these three people? Nie Qiu Yu said in a hurry, "wait a minute!" You mo light look at her, ask: "how?" Nie Qiu said: "put down the great ancestor, I will accompany you to heaven." "Patriarch, never!" The second ancestor and others face a change, hastily advise a way. "As the patriarch of Hailing clan, I can''t watch my people go to danger." Nie Qiuyu said, invisible Zhongyang spilled a force of invincible majesty, the second ancestor and others immediately shut up. This performance, but let you mo and cold moon look at each other. Wu Tian frowned, but soon he was relaxed and said, "I admire your courage and let him go." You mo waved his hand, the great ancestor exclaimed, and fell in front of the second ancestor and others. He immediately looked at Nie Qiuyu and said anxiously, "patriarch, they are of unknown origin. You can''t take risks with them." "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Don''t tell the gods and demons in case of change." Nie Qiu language finish saying, then one step came to Wu Tian three people''s side, not humble or arrogant way: "three elders, let''s go!" Wu Tian deeply looked at Nie Qiu Yu and said to Leng Yue: "her speed is too slow. You mo and I are both men. It''s not convenient for you to take her along with you." "Yes." Cold moon nods. "Go Without a command from heaven, the four disappeared without a trace! After the four disappeared, the great ancestor quickly took out the earth elephant order. The second ancestor saw this and quickly stretched out his big hand and grasped it on his wrist. He stopped saying, "the patriarch said that we can''t inform the gods and demons." "The big ancestor anger way:" then you tell me, if they have evil thoughts, what to do to the clan leader? ""This..." The second ancestor hesitated. When his father hesitated, he sent a few messages. After ten breaths, four figures fell over Hailing peak. Among the four, two wore gold armour and two wore black armour, each wearing black and white badges with ten star patterns on their chest. In other words, they are not only demons and gods, but also ten robber gods. One of the big burly men asked, "big Zu, is something big happened in such a hurry to come to us?" The great ancestor arched his hand and said: "just now three people suddenly appeared and abducted our patriarch. Please help us." "What? How dare you abduct the head of Hailing clan The four were shocked. "Tell us their characteristics and accomplishments," said the burly man Dazu said: "we can''t see through their accomplishments, but their characteristics are very obvious. They are two men and a woman. One of them is wearing a blood mask and his eyes are also blood red." "Blood mask!" The four men looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes! The great ancestor frowned and said, "do the four know them?" "No, but we have heard that ten days ago, we received news that Wujiang, the son of Wu Chi, was killed on the first island. The people who killed Wujiang were two men and one woman, and one of them was also wearing a blood mask. Therefore, we suspect that the three people who took away your clan leader and those who killed Wujiang are probably the same people." The big man said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Dazu and others became more and more uneasy and worried. "Don''t worry, we will find them and send your patriarch back safely," said the burly man The great ancestor arched his hand and said, "thank you, four brothers." The burly man nodded, waved his big hand, and said, "let''s go!" "Whoosh Four people into a streamer, cut through the sky, toward the sky a few people chase and go. However, with their speed, it is obvious that they can not catch up with them. After all, Wutian three people are the supreme overlord, the speed is several times faster than them! A few big men are not stupid. On the third day, they realize that the other side is probably the supreme! If it is not the supreme, then they must have a magic weapon that can speed up the speed! After some deliberation, they told the news to the other gods and demons through the earth image order and asked for help. So, all the gods and demons in the sea of stars began to rush towards the three men. Some people were intercepting in front of them, some were encircling and suppressing from all directions, and some were meeting with the big four. However, none of the gods and Demons met by the three could survive and be buried in the ocean! After more than ten days'' journey, Wu Tian and Nie Qiuyu finally walked out of the sea of stars and came to the sky of the first island. There are many people on the island. Without exception, when you see Wu Tian three people, the eyes suddenly show the color of panic. And, desperate to start running! Wu Tian glanced at the island and did not see Ding Ning''er''s figure. He did not pick his eyebrows and grasp his big hand in the air. A middle-aged man was forcibly detained in front of him. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "tell me, where is Ding Ning''er?" The middle-aged man was scared out of his urine. He hesitated and said, "it was the Tiangong disciple who captured Ding Ninger. Wu Chi, the God of heaven, also sent a message to tell you to go to the imperial city and collect it for Ding Ninger and her family Collect the corpse "It seems that he really wants to die. Go, go to the imperial city!" Wu Tian Mou son cold light storm, left behind the middle-aged man, then with you mo three people, toward the East Sea city. Just swept out of the sea, they met eight gods and Demons blocking the way. "Masked man, go to heaven and accept the trial with us A god drinks. However, Wu Tian didn''t stop at all. When they were close to eight people, they roared out of their bodies a force of extermination, and the eight people were destroyed on the spot! On the way, we met with several waves of gods and demons, but no one could get close to Wutian and was directly crushed and killed by the oppressive force! He is like a merciless Shura, who kills gods and demons! Shua!!! It''s about thirty days in the square. People in Tianmen square, as if they saw the devil, ran around one after another. At the same time when Wutian opened the transmission gate, the gods spread out, covering the whole Donghai city. However, the breath of Ding Ning''er, Ding Su and Ding Chang were not found. Even in the Ding family, he could not feel a breath! "Bang!" Wu Tian holds hands tightly and strides out of the gate! At the same time, the portal of the imperial city is in full swing!Around the portal, there are hundreds of people, they focus on the portal, eyes shot! In front of him, there is a king''s face in front of him! However, at the moment, they are suffering from inhuman abuse! "Pa!" "Pa!" The whips of whips kept ringing. I saw four middle-aged men dressed as guards, waving the whip in their hands, mercilessly pumping on the dingning''er family! Every time they beat, there will be an extra crack on their body, and the blood will flow! They are black and blue all over the body, can not find a bit of complete place, they are as if bathed in blood, shocking! They also begged for mercy, but it didn''t work. Wu Jigen couldn''t listen to it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 Look at the Ding Ning''er family four behind, there are hundreds of people quietly lying in the pool of blood! They are old and young, there are men and women, even seven or eight years old, three or four years old children, just born baby! They are all from the Ding family! Some are servants, some are ding Ning''er''s relatives! But without exception, their skin is raw and their blood is dripping! Even white bones can be seen! However, there is no sign of life in them! In other words, they are dead! What''s more, he was beaten to death by a whip! This kind of miserable picture, miserable! The smell of blood in the air, strong pungent! Here is simply the Shura hell, blood flowing into a river, people hair Shu! However, Wu Chi, who witnessed all this, did not have any sympathy or pity in his eyes. On the contrary, he enjoyed the bullying and the feeling of being arrogant! Especially when he heard the scream of beating, his heart was full of joy! The portal was so bright that gradually, four figures appeared! "Yes?" Wu Chi frowned and opened to the gate. "At last At present, his eyes pan out of a strong killing machine, the corner of his mouth also pursed a smile of forest! That''s right! It''s no one else. It''s just the four of Wu Tian! As soon as Wutian appeared in the Imperial City, the pungent smell of blood came like a wave! Cold in his heart, he strode out of the portal, and when he saw the picture in front of him, he was angry, completely angry! "Suck!" Lengyue and Youmo can''t help but suck in the air! As adjudicators, they have killed countless lives, their hands are covered with blood, and they can even say that they have killed a lot. However, when they face the enemy, they usually crush and kill the enemy. They have never done this kind of cruel maltreatment! Even after living for so many years, they still "go, go to heaven." Then, he smashed the God badge, said to you Mo two people, then strode into the portal, cold moon three people turned to follow. In a flash, the four disappeared. As soon as Wu Tian''s four people left, the crowd outside Tianmen square rushed to Ding Ning''er''s four people, chattering and asking. The question is, who is the masked man? Why did he help you ding family? What does it have to do with your Ding family? wait. In response to these problems, Ding Ning''er''s family of four can only smile bitterly. How can they answer other people''s questions if they don''t understand it themselves? However, before long, the portal lit up again, and the two gods strode out. After seeing the tragedy of Tianmen square, their faces became gloomy! The scene fell silent again! The two gods came forward to interrogate Ding Ning''er, and Ding Ning''er answered truthfully. In the end, the two did not go to embarrass the dingning''er family. Because they have heard of the resentment between masked man and Wu Chi. Therefore, they only think that the masked man is just trying to help others when they see injustice. However, this matter is of great importance. Even if they help each other, they can''t give up. The two gods immediately open the portal and return to Tianyu to report the matter to Huangfu Yi. Huang Fu Yi, who knew this, was extremely surprised! Immediately sent dozens of gods, and issued a death order, even if dig three feet, also want to find the masked man! In this way, not only the people in Tianyu knew that there was a masked man who acted bravely in justice, but also in the other three regions. Once again, the character of heaven has no focus! Devil''s mountain, a place made up of excrement, is specially used to punish those dandies in the heaven. Wu Tian can''t forget it all his life. At this moment, he is near devil mountain. On the top of a mountain, there is no day to stand against the wind. The light wind blows and blows his white hair. At the moment, in the eyes of you mo three people, he is like a world expert who is ready to take advantage of the wind. He is quite different from the cold-blooded appearance before! You mo and Leng Yue are no exception. However, there is a trace of curiosity in Nie Qiu''s language. Not long ago, he was a frightening Shura, but now he has become so floating. How could this man be so contradictory? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 When Nie Qiuyu felt confused, Wu Tian turned to look at her and said faintly, "give Nie Meixue a voice." Nie Qiu language temporarily suppressed the incomprehension in the heart and asked, "what''s wrong with you looking for Mei Xue sister?" Wu Tiandao: "as I have said, it is she who comes to us, not us who looks for her." Nie Qiu language Dai eyebrow a Cu, some reluctantly take out the ground elephant order, to Nie Mei snow send a message. Then, several people wait quietly. You mo seems to suddenly think of something. He looks puzzled and asks, "Fu Qiu, before you killed Wu Chi, what did you tell them to make them so scared?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "in fact, I didn''t say anything. I just said that I was the ghost of Wu Tian. I came out from the hell to settle accounts with them. I didn''t expect to frighten them into that way." "Er!" You Mo is stunned, even the ghost is pulled out, this guy is really able to pull. Lengyue thought for a moment and said, "in this way, what Wujiang, the son of Wu Chi, said is nothing." At this time, Nie Qiuyu interposed: "it''s more than nothing, Wu Chi, they''re totally overturning black and white, slandering Wu Tian." "What do you say?" Cold moon and you mo don''t understand to look at her. Nie Qiu said: "although I didn''t go to the holy battlefield at that time, I heard that Wu Chi and others were not the opponents of Wutian at all. They were the only ones who lost their families. The reason why they slandered Wutian was that Wutian had fallen down and wanted to step on the reputation of Wutian and achieve his own reputation." You Mo said with great interest: "it seems that you know Wu Tian very well." Nie Qiuyu remembers: "I don''t know him very well, but he is my benefactor. Once he saved me, I was able to become the patriarch of Hailing clan, which is also his credit. He has been very helpful to me. Although he has fallen, he still lives in my heart." Hearing these touching words, I couldn''t help but feel lost. You mo and lengyuemu are surprised. You mo good strange way: "Nie Qiu language, can you tell us about the deeds of no heaven?" "Good!" Nie Qiu language nods, narrates slowly, you Mo two people listen carefully, can show the color of shock from time to time. Wu Tianze turns around and looks at the dark night sky. His eyes are like two lanterns, flickering. Half an hour later, Nie Qiuyu sighed softly and said, "what I said about these things is only what I know. I don''t know a lot. In a word, Wu Tian is a great man." You mo sighed: "it''s a pity that such a peerless monster should die young!" Cold moon nodded, compared with this no day, suddenly felt that he was nothing. "Why hasn''t Nie Meixue responded?" he asked "Yes, usually sister Mei Xue will respond to me immediately when she receives my message. However, half an hour has passed. How can there be no news at all? Is there any accident happened to sister Mei Xue?" Nie Qiu language is startled, there is a trace of worry in the eyes. "If that''s the case, it''s a bad thing." The sky whispers. "What''s the big deal?" Nie Qiu asked. "It''s not your business. Send her another message. If I still don''t respond, I''ll have to go to Tiandi city." Wu Tian Shen Dao. Nie Qiu language nods, and again takes out the ground elephant order. However, at this time, a figure appeared! This is a middle-aged man with a Chinese face. He is wearing a long white dress and exudes a sense of oppression that only the superior has. "Huangfuyi!" Wu Tian looks up at the man, his eyes narrowed slightly. Yes, it''s the father of Huangfu pearl, the commander of heaven, Huangfu Yi! Huangfu Yi lowered his head and glanced at several people and said, "a few of you, go to the court of heaven with me for trial." Cold moon and you mo step forward, eyes burst out of the sky killing machine! Wu Tian reached out to stop them and said, "how do you know we are here?" "Shua!" At the same time, Nie Qiuyu''s figure suddenly flashed and appeared beside Huangfu Yi. Then he looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "I informed Huangfu Yi." "You?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Lengyue and Youmo look gloomy, but they are more confused. They have been closely monitoring Nie Qiuyu. It seems that they have not seen her asking for help from Huangfu Yi? Wu Tian is also pondering. Suddenly, a flash of consciousness appears in his eyes. He says indifferently: "I understand. Half an hour ago, you were not transmitting to Nie Meixue, but to Huangfu Yi." Nie Qiuyu nodded. Wu Tian frowned and said, "why do you do this?" Nie Qiu said: "when I saw you at the first sight, I had a premonition that you might be plotting a plot..."Wu Tian went on with her words and said, "so, half a month ago, you made a plan and pretended to compromise. When you got to Tianyu, you would try to inform Huangfu Yi." "Yes." Nie Qiuyu nodded. "This little girl is not only stronger, but also deeper. It seems that she can''t be underestimated." There is no secret stomach Fei. In fact, he had no idea of blaming Nie Qiuyu. Because Nie Qiuyu and his position are different. Nie Qiu''s language is a man in the heaven, so he naturally takes the safety of the heaven as the most important thing. Besides, she was the reincarnation of her lover, and he could not blame her. The most important thing is that Nie Qiuyu doesn''t know that he is Wu Tian. If he does, he will not betray him. However, Lengyue two people are killing heart big! Wu Tian secretly said: "don''t be impulsive. Huangfuyi is the leader of Tianting and Nie Qiuyu is the patriarch of Hailing clan. If we kill them, things will become more serious. At that time, our identity will be very likely to be found out." "What should we do now?" Leng Yue said Think of me Wu Tian dark road, immediately as if no one else to ponder. Seeing that he was ignored, Huangfu Yi''s face twitched and patiently advised: "the three are the supreme overlords. If we fight, it''s not good for anyone. Please take the initiative to follow me to Tiandi city." Wu Tian looked up at him and asked, "did you take us to Tiandi city to investigate Wu Chi and their affairs?" Huangfu Yi nodded his head and said: "yes, the six Wuchi people are the best in the heaven. We should investigate whether they are right or wrong. Of course, I know your origin and the supreme overlord of heaven. But you are the only three of you. I have never seen or heard of. Especially you, your strength is stronger than me. You can''t be an unknown generation." It has been more than a thousand years since huangfucheng became the supreme emperor. If you are not polite, as long as no one wants to, although Huangfu Yi has the means to suppress the box, he also has full confidence, and he will kill directly. But he had to consider another identity of huangfuyi. Father of Huangfu Pearl! And all along, for huangfuyi, he has a very special feeling. Once upon a time, Huangfu Yi helped him many times, and even more in his heart, made him the next candidate of the commander. If it was not for Xuanyuan''s pride, he might have been the great commander of the heaven. Let''s just say that if huangfuyi was not huangfuyi at the moment, he would be merciless if he changed to the demon king, or the devil emperor, or even the father of Ni YeYe, Raytheon. But Huangfu Yi alone, let him have a kind of feeling that he can''t do it. Thinking of this, Wu Tian rubs his painful forehead. He finds that in the heaven, he can''t use his hands and feet. Unlike in the holy world, he has no worries and can do it freely. Seeing this, Huang Fu Yi did not have any impatience. He also got a smile on his face and said, "Sir, I did not spread the news about you here. This is enough to represent my sincerity. After finding out your origin and confirming that you killed Wu Chi and others, you are indeed a volunteer. I promise to let you go." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and he finally made a decision. He said, "I don''t have time now. I''ll visit you when I''m free." At the end of his speech, he nodded to Lengyue and prepared to leave. "If there is time, it''s not up to you to talk about it!" But at this time, a bleak voice came out of the void. Closely followed, the void in front was torn by a big hand, and the three figures came out of the cracks one after another! The three are the God of thunder, the devil king and the devil emperor! Wu Tian glanced at the three people, and his eyes burst out a strong cold light. He stared at Huangfu Yi and said in a deep voice, "you didn''t say that you didn''t spread it out. Why are they here?" Huang Fu Yi looked disappointed and sighed, "if you will follow me to heaven, they will not appear." Seeing Huang Fu Yi''s look, Wu Tian is like a bolt from the blue, suddenly realize! He finally found the reason why he couldn''t do it. The reason lies in the disappointment on Huang Fu Yi''s face! He remembers that in the past, under Nie Caixue''s bewitchment, he opened the immortal body. When Huangfu Yi appeared and saw it, his face was filled with disappointment. It was because he saw the disappointment on Huangfu Yi''s face at that time that made him feel a touch. This touch is good feeling. Because Huang Fu Yi''s disappointment at that time was not the disappointment of a commander to his subordinates, but the disappointment of an elder to a younger generation. There was a sense of hating iron but not steel. This shows that Huangfu Yi was very optimistic about him, and may even have acquiesced in his relationship with Huangfu pearl. However, it didn''t work out as expected. Xuanyuan was so proud that he not only lost everything, but also made him fall into the situation of all enemies in the world. Think of these, no day also let go.He looked at Huangfu Yi and said meaningfully: "I''ll let you go this time, but if you dare to cheat me next time, I won''t be merciful. I hope you can do it well." After that, he rolled up the cold moon and Youmo, started the nine steps of Shura, and passed by the thunder god grandly. In a flash, he disappeared without a trace. "What a fast speed!" Huang Fu Yi and others have a startled look on their faces. Especially Thor, surprised and angry! Clearly three people passed by him, but he didn''t react! The devil said in a deep voice: "the masked man is not simple. I''m afraid that he can match the strength of the four of us, and he may not be his opponent. It seems that this matter should be reported to the emperor of heaven." The Thor hums coldly: "if we face a battle, which is stronger or weaker is still unknown!" I heard that the devil king and the devil emperor looked at each other, and they all looked at each other with disdain, and then disappeared without warning. The direction of the sky suddenly disappeared. Huangfu Yi also left with Nie Qiuyu, but his eyes were full of light of thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 Cangshan! This is an endless range of mountains, individual giant peaks towering into the clouds, the majestic momentum of the impact of people''s eyes. Wutian, with the cold moon, falls on the top of a mountain on the edge of Cangshan Mountain. You mo swept in front of the eyes, frowned and said, "what is this again?" Wu Tian Dao: "Cangshan, God prison is in the deep mountain." "Are you going straight to the prison to save people?" You mo and you mo are surprised. They have heard of the name of the divine prison. It is the gathering place of the powerful in the heaven. You can''t break into it easily. Wu Tiandao: "I''m not so stupid. I come here because the most dangerous place is the safest place. The giants in the heaven will not think that we will come to Cangshan." Hearing that, the two men were heartily relieved. They were afraid that Wu Tian had an impulse and ran directly to the God''s prison to die. But they don''t know that Wu Tian doesn''t want to rescue Nie Caixue. The reason is that he has not found out the whereabouts of Han Tian and others. He knew that you Hanyun was imprisoned in the prison, but Han Tian could not be held in the prison. Because Han Tian is the reincarnation of a generation of emperor Tian, the emperor will carefully hide him until he recovers the memory of his previous life. Han Tian''s safety, basically do not have to consider, but night day and poetry and their safety, he has always been unable to let go. Seeing Wu Tian''s thoughtful appearance, Leng Yue and you mo also pondered. A moment later, Lengyue indifferently said: "I''d better change our faces with you mo and go to the three cities to inquire about news, and find Nie Meixue by the way." Wu Tian frowned and said, "can you do it?" You mo turned his white eyes and said unhappily, "look down on us, don''t you? Anyway, we are also adjudicators. We have experienced countless lives and deaths. It is not difficult to get involved in the three cities. " Wu Tian was dumbfounded and nodded his head and said, "well, let''s split up. You go to inquire about the news. I''ll go to the prison to see if I can find an opportunity." "You mo admonished a way:" then you don''t frighten the snake Wu Tiandao: "I do business, don''t you worry? It''s you. Don''t be too reluctant. If you can''t find it, you can come back here and wait for me. " They nodded and left. Wutian also follows into the space gods. In fact, he was thinking before, how to support you Mo two people? There is only room for two people! He controls the space deity, stealthily toward the Heavenly Emperor city. Yes, he didn''t go to the God prison. His destination was Tiandi palace and Yinlong mountain! Han Tian, as the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven, will definitely be in these two places. As long as we find the whereabouts of Han Tian, poetry and other people, we will naturally find out. Tiandi city! Or as always lively, prosperous! After entering Tiandi City, Wu Tian went directly to Tiandi palace without any delay. Tiandi palace has nine floors in total. It is as huge as a mountain. It is dark all over. It looks like a wild beast lurking here, sending out a palpable momentum! When Wu Tian came to Tiandi palace, he began to search from the first floor. However, when he found the ninth floor, he did not find Han Tian. But in the conference hall on the ninth floor, he saw the emperor of heaven, Raytheon, Huangfu Yi, demon king and magic emperor. The emperor sat on the throne above, thinking and silent. Huang Fu Yi''s four men stood side by side, all looking at the emperor, as if waiting for him to make a decision. In the hall, except for the breath of a few people, there was no other sound. It seemed very quiet. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s interest has also been ticked out. He simply stops the space deity beside Huangfu Yi and others, and looks at it with dignity. But after a long time, the emperor did not speak. Wu Tian gradually lost his patience and was preparing to leave. But at this moment, Huangfu Yi asked, "emperor of heaven, have you considered it?" Thor then said, "as I say, it''s best to kill directly!" Huangfu Yi said: "I don''t agree. God war will start soon. Any supreme power is indispensable to us." The demon king said: "I also agree with Huangfu Yi''s statement." The magic emperor nodded his head and said, "yes, everything Huangfu Yi did and said was for the sake of heaven. Unlike some people, he was narrow-minded and selfish." Thunder God tiger eye a stare, drink a way: "you say who is narrow-minded?" "The devil emperor said faintly:" I said who, everyone knows "You..." Thor was furious, and the arc was flashing in his eyes! "How am I?" The demon emperor glared back at him and sneered: "before, the masked man passed by you grandiosely, but you didn''t react. You felt that the face could not be overcome. So he suggested that the emperor kill him directly. This is not narrow-minded and what is it?""It''s nonsense. I propose to kill him because he killed six people of Wuchi cruelly. All of them have experienced Jihad and have unlimited potential. Their killing is the loss of our heaven." The devil emperor scorned: "hypocrisy." Thunder God thick eyebrow a pick, deep voice way: "do you want to fight against me?" "How about fighting against you?" The devil emperor''s mouth was closed with disdain. Before the emperor of heaven opened his mouth, they quarreled first. They were like shrews in the vegetable market, without any image of a big man. The emperor of heaven raised his head and glanced at them, but said, "well, this is not the time for internal strife. We should say less." The Emperor himself opened his mouth, but the two people still did not dare to listen. They glared at each other fiercely, then closed their mouths and looked at the emperor of heaven, waiting for the emperor''s decision. The emperor of heaven said: "although the mask man''s strength is strong, its origin is unknown. We have to wait until we find out whether to recruit him. You can go to him. After you find him, don''t disturb me. Let me know first. I want to meet him in person." Then, the emperor looked at Huangfu Yi and asked, "have you found the two gods guarding the gate of heaven?" Huangfu Yi was just about to answer, but the demon king said with a sneer on his face: "I guess they must have been neglecting their duty. They have gone somewhere free and happy, commander Huangfu. This is the God you taught. It''s ridiculous." On hearing this, Huangfu Yi raised his eyebrows, but ignored it. He said to the Emperor: "I have investigated and found that their mark of divinity has disappeared. I suspect that they have been killed." "Killed?" The emperor of heaven frowned. Raytheon several people''s facial expression also appears some gloomy. The demon Jun looked at Huangfu Yi and frowned: "Huangfu Yi, this is not the excuse you find out?" Huangfu Yi glanced at him and said without expression: "am I that kind of person?" "Not before, does not mean now is not." Huangfu Yi''s eyes sank and said in a deep voice, "are you finished? If you don''t believe it, you can check it in person. Don''t do nothing all day long. You only know what''s wrong The magic emperor said, "gossip? I tell you, I''m talking about the matter! " "Enough!" The emperor said, his face full of anger. The demon Jun''s body was stiff and he closed his mouth resentfully. The emperor of heaven said in a deep voice: "this is something unusual. It is very likely that someone will break into the heaven without permission." "Break into heaven without permission!" Huang Fu Yi frowned. The emperor said, "I suspect that the two holy gods they met three months ago in the reincarnation mainland may have already entered the heaven realm. It is not a good thing that the two great gods have entered the heaven world. You should immediately order all the gods and demons to be on guard!" Huangfu Yi asked, "do you want to inform the old relics of the prison?" The emperor shook his head and said, "this is just my guess. Before confirmation, don''t inform them for the time being. By the way, has the news come back from the devil?" Huangfu Yi said: "the holy master''s body personally guards the gate of the holy world. It is estimated that she has no chance to pass on the news to us." The emperor nodded and waved: "you go down!" The four turned to leave, and the emperor of heaven was lost in thought. In the space deity, Wu Tian is also meditating. When he first entered the celestial realm and the two black robed men killed the two gods who guarded the gate of heaven, he had already thought that it might attract the attention of the celestial giant. I also thought that when I heard of the death of the two gods, the giant of the heaven would only suspect the black robed two people. Because at the beginning of reincarnation, Raytheon and demon Jun only saw them. As for him and Youmo, no one saw them or knew them. So, although he had expected the result, he didn''t remind them. Anyway, as long as you don''t doubt him. However, he thought of a plan after hearing the comments of several people from the emperor of heaven. Isn''t the emperor waiting for news from the devil? He can just pretend to be the messenger of the devil. By his means, he can gain the trust of the emperor by giving him a few pieces of news about the holy world. At that time, it will be much more convenient for him to act. Moreover, as long as the emperor of heaven''s trust, he has a way to save Nie Caixue without any effort, and at the same time, he can make the black robe two people completely destroyed! Of course, he will not carry out this plan now, and we will wait until we find Han Tian and them. He remembers that Xu Yi once told him that Yinlong mountain is in Tiandi mountain, which is the place where the emperors of all ages lived. However, he still doesn''t know where Tiandi mountain is, and how to find it? He raised his head, looked at the emperor of heaven, pondered for a moment, and finally intended to wait! Tiandi palace is just the place where the emperor discusses business and receives guests. After finishing his work, he will definitely go back to Tiandi mountain. Then he just needs to follow him up.With this space God, I believe that the whole heaven, no one can find his trace. However, after waiting for half an hour, the emperor did not get up. "What is he thinking, for such a long time?" Wu Tian gradually frowns. Suddenly, the elephant in his arms was buzzing. Originally, he thought it was the news sent by you mo, but after checking, he found out that it was from the two people in black robe. He asked where he was now? How''s it going? "It seems that they have entered the realm of heaven." No day mumbles. This is a good explanation. If two people are in the other four domains, the image of the earth will not be able to deliver the message. Only by being in the same domain can we communicate with each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 Meditate a little, Wu Tian mouth slightly a Yang, direct response, I was trapped in the devil mountain, come to help. He said this simply to put them into the devil''s mountain and let them taste the stench there. Then, he sent a message to Lengyue and you mo. Because he thought, black robe two people will give him the voice, also may give cold month two people to carry the sound. If the three people''s answers are not consistent, do not you want to reveal the truth? Therefore, he wants to give you Mo two people squeak, let them cooperate. Fortunately, he sent a message to Lengyue in time, otherwise he would reveal his secret. Because Lengyue and you mo are also at the same time, they receive a message from the two men in black robe. Two people are ready to respond, but at this time the news from Wu Tian comes. After learning of Wu Tian''s trick, you Mo''s face suddenly climbs up with a smile, and a cold light passes through the eyes of the cold moon. as like as two peas, they sent the two people to the black robes, which were exactly the same as those that were handed away from heaven. Then, the two people gave Wu Tian a reply. Wu Tian, who received the news, immediately picked up a trace of banter in his eyes. He even thought about what kind of expression they would show when they entered the devil mountain. In his imagination, huangfuyi suddenly appears in the picture. In the picture, huangfuyi strides into the hall and says to the Emperor: "I just received the news that the masked man is now trapped in the devil mountain." "Devil mountain?" The emperor of heaven was slightly stunned. Wu Tian also has some Leng Shen. How could Huang Fu Yi say he was in devil mountain? No! Wu Tian''s body suddenly shook, and a strong cold light burst out of his eyes! He just sent a message to black Pao and said that he was trapped in the devil''s mountain. Huangfu Yi immediately received the news. This is absolutely not a coincidence! That''s right! It is the black robe and the two are giving the news to Huangfu Yi! In other words, the black robe and the black robe are spies planted in the holy world! How could this happen? They are spies! There was a buzz in the sky''s head, which was completely beyond his expectation! "No, no, they are not spies." On second thought, he overturned this view. Because, if the two men in black robe are really spies, they will be surrounded by the emperor and others as soon as they enter the heaven. In the same way, if they were spies, they would certainly tell Huang Fu Yi his identity and name. But now, Huang Fu Yi still calls him masked man, and he does not mention that he is a member of the holy world. This completely shows that the two men in black are not spies. But he can be sure that the news huangfuyi received was definitely related to the two men. Why did they do this? Why betray him? Soon, he found the answer! If there is no wrong guess, the two men must want to get rid of him and Leng Yue with the help of Huang Fu Yi and others! Wu Tian sipped a sneer and muttered: "you are really good at calculating. It''s a pity that you will never think that I am now in Tiandi palace. Huangfuyi''s words can be heard clearly." Fortunately, he didn''t tell them his real position. Otherwise, he would have become a turtle in a jar! It''s too late. It''s fast then! After a little Leng, the emperor got up and said, "go, go to devil mountain and meet them." Then, they disappear into the picture. Wu Tian didn''t follow him, because the emperor of heaven and Huangfu Yi went to the devil''s mountain and found that he was not there, so he would come back naturally. After a little meditation, he took out the elephant order and told Leng Yue and you mo about the betrayal of the two men in black robe, and told them to be careful. Then he put away the elephant order and looked at the hall in the picture, his eyes flickering. He was thinking about whether to search the hall or not. Maybe he could find something unexpected. In the end, he was cruel, but when he was ready to walk out of the space-time God shuttle, a sneaky figure appeared in the picture. This is a very beautiful woman, beautiful facial features, dress some exposure, concave and convex caused by the body, emitting a fatal temptation! This is a crazy creature! Although she seems to be a thief now, the charm in her eyes is enough to enchant and enchant! "Is it her?" However, when I saw this woman, Wu Tian was a little stunned, and her eyes were quite strange. I didn''t expect that the person who had not been found after thousands of hardships would meet here unintentionally? Yes, this woman is Nie Meixue! Wu Tian is also very confused. What does Nie Meixue do in Tiandi palace? "Who dares to break into the palace of the emperor of heaven without permission!" However, Nie Meixue just walked into the hall. A roar came from Nie Meixue in Tiandi palace. She grabbed the purple gold badge and looked at it carefully. On the front side of the badge, the word Fu Qiu was engraved. On the reverse side, two characters were engraved on the inner hall."Really a member of the inner hall." She murmured in her heart and looked up at Wu Tian. Her vigilance disappeared completely. She handed the badge to Wu Tian and said with a smile: "sorry, it''s a matter of great importance. I have to make sure that if there is any offence, please forgive me." "It doesn''t matter." Now, can I close the purple sky Nie Meixue nodded and asked, "have you ever heard of Wutian?" "A little bit." No day said quietly, but in the heart doubt incomparable, how can pull up to him? Nie Meixue said: "I have some friendship with Wu Tian. Wu Tian has a good brother named Han Tian. He is in Tiandi mountain now. So I want to enter Tiandi mountain and ask Han Tian to help save Caixue." "Friendship?" Wu Tianxin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know how Nie Meixue had the face to say such a thing. At the beginning, she Nie Meixue said that she was also an accomplice in the battle in the central sea area. If it was not because she couldn''t help it now, he would have killed her, including Nie Caixue! "So you know how to get to Tiandi mountain?" Wu Tian asked. Nie Meixue nodded, pointed to a certain part of the picture, and said: "behind the throne of the emperor of heaven, there is a secret chamber, in which there is a portal. This portal is the only way to enter Tiandi mountain." Wu Tianshun looked, behind the throne is a wall, engraved with a five claw dragon, vivid, lifelike. But on the wall, he didn''t find any cracks. It was the same! Seeing the doubt in Wu Tianmu, Nie Meixue said in a hurry: "you have to believe me. There is a secret room behind. But now that you are here, I don''t think it''s necessary to go to Han Tian again." "You don''t have to, but I do." Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, asked: "how to enter the secret room?" Nie Meixue said: "it is said that the entrance of the secret room is made of divine iron, which is equivalent to the divine soldiers of heaven. It seems that only the blood of the emperor of heaven can open the entrance and enter the secret room. Only the divine power of the emperor of heaven can open the portal and enter the Tiandi mountain." Wu Tian frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" Nie Meixue said with a smile of embarrassment: "I just want to confirm whether the rumors are true or not. By the way, I''ll see if there is a chance to sneak into Tiandi mountain. Who wants to be discovered by the God just after entering the hall." "Do you want to get into Tiandi mountain with the strength of your three plundered gods?" I have to say that this woman is really bold. "How is your cultivation?" Nie Meixue asked. "Supreme, there are four companions, two of whom are also supreme, and the other two are heavenly." There is no way of heaven. Nie Meixue Jiao body a shock, did not expect in order to rescue Caixue, Xuanyuan Ao actually sent such a few terrible strong, busy way: "we immediately go to the God prison." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t be happy too early. Although we have Tianzun to help us, we can''t act rashly because of the gathering of powerful people in the prison." Nie Meixue said anxiously, "what should I do?" Wu Tian Dao: "tell me Nie Caixue is in the God prison several layers, several cell." Nie Meixue said: "as far as I know, Caixue is being held in the eighth cell on the first floor of the divine prison." "The first floor?" Wu Tian murmurs that since Nie Caixue is held on the first floor, it is very likely that you Hanyun is also on the first floor. "You don''t have to worry about rescuing Nie Caixue. We''ll deal with it. Later, I''ll send you out of Tiandi palace. You can find a place to hide and wait for news. By the way, Nie Qiuyu is also in Tianyu." There is no way of heaven. Nie Mei snow slightly a Leng, doubt way: "autumn language how also came to heaven?" Wu Tianzheng is ready to open his mouth, but at this time, Emperor Tian and Huangfu Yi appear in the hall. The God at the door immediately bowed down and said, "see the emperor and the commander." later in Chapter 3 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Huang Fu Yi frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" That day, the Shinto said: "commander, I just felt a strange smell coming in here. But when I came to check it out, I found no one. I was afraid of any accident, so I stayed here waiting for the two adults to return." I heard that Huangfu Yi and the emperor of heaven looked at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes. Huang Fu Yi waved and said, "go down!" "Yes, I''ll leave!" That day God bowed down and walked away. Seeing the God leave, Huangfu Yi turned to look at the emperor and said in a deep voice: "some people use false news to deceive us to the devil''s mountain. After we left, there were strangers who broke into the Tiandi palace. Tiandi, I think the person who gave us the false news wanted to divert the tiger away from the mountain!" "Distract the tiger from the mountain!" The emperor''s face changed and he looked at the wall behind the throne. However, after some observation, he found that there was no passive mark on the wall. Suddenly! The emperor glanced at the void of the hall and said, "Sir, please come out!" Nie Meixue startled: "no, he found us!" "No day light way:" don''t panic, he didn''t find us, he is testing us. " "Trial?" Nie Meixue was slightly stunned, but she was still worried. But soon, she found that Wu Tian''s words were true. I saw the emperor waiting for a moment, but no one appeared, so he released his mind and searched the void of the hall. Huangfu Yi was also paying attention in secret. A little later, he shook his head to the emperor of heaven and said, "no one. It is estimated that when the God finds out, he has already left." In any case, remember that the emperor still has something to do with looking for the mask, but I still have to go back to the sky to look for him "Good." Huang Fu Yi turns to leave. The emperor waved and the door closed tightly. Then he turned and walked toward the throne. Nie Meixue exclaimed, "master, what kind of treasure are you? Even the emperor of heaven can''t capture it?" After learning Wu Tian''s true cultivation, she also became respectful. She no longer called you the same as she did at first, but changed her name to elder. Wu Tian hears the speech, frown: "is the emperor of heaven not the supreme of the great circle?" Nie Meixue said: "thirty years ago, he had already broken through the realm of heaven." "The holy master broke through the realm of heaven, and the emperor of heaven also broke through the realm of heaven. They were really enemies." No day mumbles. Nie Meixue said, "master, you haven''t answered my question yet." Wu Tianmu did not turn his eyes to the emperor of heaven in the picture, and said faintly: "you don''t care. You just need to know that you are safe here." At this time, the emperor had gone to the throne, and then bit his finger, a drop of blood overflowed, and the blood dropped on the wall, and then the blood quickly penetrated into the wall! Then, the original integrated wall, actually in the silent, cracked a crack enough for one person to pass through! Through the crack of the door, no day can clearly see that there is a secret room about ten Zhang long inside. In the center stands a bloody altar! It''s a bloody altar! Wu Tian immediately frowns! He had seen more than one or two bloody altars, and he knew them very well. Such as the two altars that lead to heaven and the divine world. Such as the two altars leading to the city of darkness and Jueyin ruins. Another example is the altar of heaven leading to the ancient land. In short, the altar is the gateway between two different continents! In the same continent, the portal, time gate, or boundary gate are generally used. Therefore, when seeing the altar, Wu Tian''s first reaction is that Tiandi mountain is not in heaven! But he also felt that it was a little unlikely. At this time, however, Nie Meixue asked, "master, you haven''t told me why autumn language came to heaven?" The most annoying thing about Wutian is being disturbed when thinking. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he turned around and clapped his hand like lightning on the back of Nie Meixue''s head. With a sad hum, Nie Meixue fell on the ground on the spot and fainted. His ear was finally quiet. Then, he controlled the space deity, and before the door was closed, he swept into the secret room. Immediately, he saw the emperor standing in front of the altar. A fiery red divine power gushed out from his index finger and continuously integrated into the altar. With the continuous influx of divine power, the altar also gradually spread out a wisp of glory. "It turns out that it is true that the blood of the emperor of heaven should open the entrance and the divine power should open the altar." Wu Tian murmured to himself, but suddenly his eyes were fixed, staring at the fiery power from the tip of the emperor''s fingers. In this power, he felt the destructive power of palpitation, and gave him a very familiar feeling!"The ultimate power!" There is no light in the eye of heaven. Yes, the divine power of the emperor is the ultimate power! "Hum!" At this time, the altar was in full swing. At the same time, the emperor of heaven stopped his hand and stepped onto the altar. Wu Tian also hurriedly scattered the thoughts in his heart, controlling the space God and falling on the clothes of the emperor of heaven. From the inside, it''s estimated that the space God weighs millions of Jin, but it''s no different from the dust outside. In addition, it''s also the five robber heavenly warrior. The emperor never thought that there would be a space God on his clothes. The scene in the picture moves like the speed of light. After about five minutes, the scene finally stops. It''s a magnificent mountain. You can''t see the end at a glance. The most ancient trees in the mountain range are towering. It''s estimated that five people can''t surround each other hand in hand. The thick vines in the basin are all like dragons, winding ancient trees or hanging on the ground! Even the weeds are tall enough! This is a piece of virgin forest! However, in the mountains, Wu Tian didn''t feel the smell of a fierce beast. There are many peaks, but they are not high. The highest peak is about 1000 feet long, but it looks like a dragon on the whole. After entering here, the Emperor didn''t stop at all. He stepped into the void and walked solemnly towards the depth of the mountains, just like a pilgrimage! Depending on the strength and status of the emperor of heaven, any place can blink and fly, but here, he did not do so, but walked. Enough to show that this is the legendary Yinlong mountain range! Wu Tian controls the God of space and follows the emperor behind him. He feels excited and uneasy. I am excited because I will see Han Tian soon. He was afraid that Han Tian was the same as long Hu, and that he was more afraid of Xuanyuan Ao. With a complex and incomparable mood, he followed the emperor to a mountain. The mountain is thousands of feet high, with lush vegetation, but it is quiet and silent. If you look at the top of the mountain, it can be about 100 Zhang long. It''s like an axe. It''s flat and neat. The wild flowers are in full bloom and the small trees are verdant. The three tombs stand among the flowers respectively! Three tombs are very common, just a small mound, in front of the mound, each erected a tombstone, on which are engraved a few big black characters! The first tombstone, the tomb of the three generations of emperor of heaven! The second tombstone, the tomb of the second emperor of heaven! The third tombstone, the tomb of the emperor of heaven! Looking at the three tombstones, there is no doubt. Han Tian has not all been found. Why is the tomb of the previous life still there? The emperor turned around the three tombs. Seeing that there was nothing different, he bowed down to the three tombs, rose again, and continued to walk toward the mountains. After the emperor of heaven left, Wu Tian released his mind and sank into the tomb, only to find that it was empty! Full of doubts, he continued to follow. He felt dozens of breath in his mind! At the same time, the surprise in his eyes could not be concealed! Although he was only vaguely aware of it, he could tell in an instant that there were Han Tian''s, night sky''s, poetry''s and Tiangang''s breath! There are shadows, creatures, bird saints, the fifteen great animal emperors, all of them are in it! "Everybody, I''m coming!" He clenched his hands tightly. He could not take care of the slow and leisurely emperor of heaven. He controlled the gods of space, and the breath of Korea, Korea and heaven and others were plunging away. Almost three rest, more than a dozen peaks into the picture, only a thousand feet, the top of the mountain is also flat. On the top of one of the mountains, night sky, poetry, sky Gang, shadow, the living creatures of the life and death evil pupil sit cross legged, with their eyes closed, as if they were in retreat. Around them, the fifteen great animal emperors such as Longma lie on the ground with their eyes closed and their breath stable. As for flying fox and bird saint, the former lies in front of the poem, while the latter sleeps on the fragrant shoulder of poetry. Seeing these familiar faces, Wu Tian''s body trembled, and he wanted to get out of the space God immediately, but his reason told him that he could not go out now. Because on the top of more than a dozen other mountains, he felt terrible breath. These breath is only natural, but unfathomable. According to his analysis, it is estimated that they are all perfect heavenly beings. Because their breath is stronger than that of the black robes, and they do not notice the gods of space, which shows that they are indeed perfect gods. Wu Tian looks at the past one by one. On the top of more than a dozen mountains, there is an old attic. The breath is emitted from the attic, with a total of 15 channels. Fifteen perfect gods! What a terrible number! He really didn''t expect that not only were there so many supreme and heavenly deities lurking in the divine prison, but also so many terrible antiques hidden in the Hidden Dragon Mountain vein. Sure enough, the heaven could not be underestimated! It turns out that after knowing the overall strength of the holy world, he still looked down on the heaven in his heart.He felt that the overall strength of heaven was far less than that of holy world. But now, he has to change his mind. Heaven is a tough opponent. Calming his shock a little, he looked at another mountain. This peak is located in the center of the mountain, which is higher than those of poets and other people and those old monsters, just like the stars supporting the moon. On the top of the mountain is not a loft, but an ancient palace. The breath of Han Tian comes from the palace. In front of the palace, there stands a ten Zhang high stone tablet, engraved with three ancient Chinese characters of dragon and Phoenix dancing and amazing momentum - Tiandi mountain! At this time, the emperor of heaven finally came here. He looked down at the attic where a dozen old antiques were located. Then he fell directly on Tiandi mountain and strode towards the palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 Wu Tian swept his eyes, poetry and other people, also secretly follow up. When he came to the palace gate, the emperor of heaven stretched out his hand and pushed it gently. The door of the palace opened quietly, presenting a simple and clean hall. In the middle of the hall, there is a futon. Han Tian sits on the futon! His eyes are slightly closed, his face is calm, his colorful long hair is casually draped on his shoulders, and he is still as handsome as before. If you look carefully, you will find that there is always a faint evil smile on his mouth. The evil spirit is awe inspiring! This is an inborn nature. No matter how many years have passed, no matter how many joys and sorrows, it will not change. Besides, Han Tian is a born optimist. The emperor of heaven swept the hall and looked at Han Tian. He turned around without saying a word and was ready to leave. However, Han Tian''s eyelids moved slightly, but he did not open his eyes. He said with a wicked smile: "old Tiandi, aren''t you afraid that this handsome man will directly kill you after he merges his divinity and body?" The emperor stopped, pondered for a moment and said: "when you restore the memory of the previous life, you will not do so, even if I will, I will have no regrets." "Let''s see if Ben can kill you. What''s more, let''s warn you, don''t hurt them at night, or I''ll blow up my previous life and make you regret all your life. " Han tianxie smiles and then goes silent. "Alas The emperor turned his head and looked at Han Tian deeply. His helplessness turned into a long sigh. He turned around and strode out of the hall. With a wave of his hand, the door of the hall closed slowly without making any sound. The hall went into darkness. But Han Tian opened his eyes, and his dark eyes were full of worries. "Heaven, where are you now? Is there a crisis? " "I have lost Wutian, a good brother. I can''t lose you any more." "You must wait for me. After I have fused my divinity and body, I will go to see you immediately..." "At that time, all of us will return to the mainland and visit Wutian..." Han Tian mumbles to himself, there is a sadness between his eyebrows. Wu Tian, who was in the God of space, felt sad after hearing this, and the water mist in his eyes blurred his sight. Although Xuanyuan Ao betrayed him, he is not alone because he still has a group of good brothers and friends who have been thinking about him. Similarly, his uneasy heart finally put down, Han Tian can say this, enough to show that he did not change. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but at least he knows that Han Tian is really treating him. This is enough. Wipe away the tear marks from the corners of his eyes and sort out his emotions a little. A brilliant smile appears on Wu Tian''s face. He whispers to Han Tian: "Han Tian, I''m back." However, to his surprise, Han Tian didn''t show any surprise. On the contrary, he was still angry and muttered: "he''s a wet nurse. He has hallucinations again. Wu Tian is such an asshole that he can''t feel at ease when he''s dead." "Er!" Wu Tian is astonished. But his heart is more warm, because only a special miss of a person, will occasionally appear on this person''s illusion. "It''s not an illusion. I''m really back," Wu Tian said "I''ll go. This illusion is still so real. Wutian bastard, are you blaming handsome Ben for not visiting you? Don''t worry about it. After the fusion of the body and the spirit, I will return to the mainland to give you an extra degree. By the way, I''ll burn you some paper beauties, so that you can have a good time in the hell. " Han Tian said evil. Wu Tian is dark and blue, but he has some helplessness in his eyes. I wish I could go out now. I can''t talk so much nonsense. But the point is, he can''t go out now. Those 15 perfect heavenly masters are not decorations. They are definitely guarding Han Tian and watching night sky. Once he goes out, his whereabouts will be exposed immediately. Although he has space gods, but this is the hidden dragon mountains, who knows if there will be any changes? So, it''s better to be careful. "Han Tian, this time it''s not an illusion. I''m just Wu Tian. I''m not dead. I came to you specially." "Not an illusion? Is this possible? It''s impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. It seems that I haven''t had a rest recently. I''d better sleep first, and then continue to integrate the divinity and the divine body. " Han Tian murmured, lying directly on the ground and closing his eyes, he really had a beautiful posture of sleeping. But in his heart, he was puzzled. Is this illusion too real? What''s more, there are three consecutive hallucinations, which seems unreasonable? Is it true that no day is talking to me? But isn''t he dead? Big tigers, their soul contracts automatically disappear, is not the best proof?Isn''t it his ghost who came to me? Han Tian thinks suspiciously that Wutian is nearly violent. He is crazy in his heart. How can this bastard be so stubborn? In fact, he also knew that it was no wonder Han Tian, because if he had suddenly learned that his dead brother was still alive and still had a secret conversation with himself, he would also have such a reaction. He rubbed his painful forehead. Originally, it was a very happy thing to recognize each other, but now he felt some egg pain. Suddenly, he had an idea. Since the transmission is not good, then use the real object. He played in the space bracelet for a long time, took out a essence and threw out the space God, which just fell on Han Tian''s face. Han Tian immediately turned over and climbed up and said angrily, "who and what attacked this handsome guy?" Then, he looked down and found the essence of the foot, the eyebrow of the sword suddenly twisted. "Shua!" It was at this time that the two perfect heavenly statues appeared in the hall. "Emperor of heaven, what happened?" "Did someone break in?" They asked anxiously, scanning the hall with their eyes full of vigilance. Han Tian raised his eyebrows and didn''t give them a good look. He said angrily, "this handsome man has said many times. Don''t call me the emperor of heaven. Call me uncle Han!" Two people smell speech, the face immediately crawls up full of bitter smile. One of them looked at the essence of the ground and asked, "a generation Mr. Han, is there someone who attacked you secretly Han tianxie said with a smile: "this is good, cough, no one stealthily attacks this handsome boy, you all go out!" The man frowned and said, "but just now, we all heard your roar..." Han Tian squinted at the two people and said, "this handsome boy is so bored that he wants to roar and vent his anger. Why? Can''t you? " The man nodded again and again and said, "OK, OK. As long as you don''t mess around, you can vent whatever you like." After saying that, they ran away in a hurry. In their eyes, they felt that Han Tian was a god of pestilence. Han Tian is not surprised, bending down to pick up the essence of the foot, deep eyes are full of suspicion! Is it a coincidence that after three hallucinations, a quintessence appears inexplicably? Obviously not! Don''t you die without innocence! Just then, another essence appeared out of thin air and flew towards his face. Han Tian''s eyes are bright and his hands are quick. He grabs the essence directly, and the surprise in his eyes turns into ecstasy! "Is it really you?" He glanced around, scanning every inch of the void around him. "It''s really me," Wu Tian said Han Tian''s body trembled and said in a hurry: "where are you? Come out quickly Wu Tiandao: "I can''t come out yet, because as soon as I come out, fifteen antiques will find me." Han Tian said in a hurry: "what should I do?" Wu Tiandao: "find a way to support them." Han Tian shook his head and said, "there are 15 people in all. I can''t get them all out." Wu Tiandao: "then you think of a way to get out of here." Han Tian had no choice but to say, "no matter where I go, they will follow me." Wu Tian''s eyebrows are tight, but I didn''t expect to meet each other, which has become a big problem. If you change it to normal, you can let Han Tian leave a separate body. But you should know that now there are 15 perfect tianzuns under close monitoring. If there is any abnormality, they will find out. Lowering his head for a moment, Wu Tian said, "let''s just talk like this." "Good." Han Tian answered and asked in a hurry, "how can you not die? What happened in reincarnation? " Wu Tiandao: "it''s a long story. After you are rescued, I''ll tell you slowly. Now I ask you, do you have any way to leave Yinlong mountain?" To save Han Tian, they are very simple. They can directly put into the space gods, but if they can''t leave the Yinlong mountains, everything will be in vain. Han Tian said: "the entrance and exit of the Yinlong mountain range can only be opened by the emperor of heaven." "So I can''t save them now." No day mumbles. Why do you say that? Because once han Tian and others are confined to the space deities, they will certainly disturb the fifteen perfect tianzuns and Tiandi. In this way, before finding Han Tian, the emperor of heaven will not open the altar. At that time, he will not be able to take Han Tian and others away from the Yinlong mountains, but will become a turtle in a jar. So the urgent task is to find a way to get the blood and divine power of the emperor of heaven! But the problem arises again. He can''t even get close to the emperor of heaven. How can he rob blood and divine power? The two men in black robe have the ability to rob them, but this matter is not trivial. He does not want to disturb them. Think before and after, Wu Tian only thinks of Han Tian!As the reincarnation of a generation of emperor Tian, it is easier for Han Tian to obtain the blood and divine power of the Emperor than anyone else. Maybe the emperor of heaven will take precautions against it, but as long as he finds a proper reason, the emperor of heaven can''t refuse to give it. Wu Tian suddenly said, "Han Tian, do you want to leave here?" Han Tian did not hesitate to say: "want, very want." But with a frown on his brow, he said, "no, how could you ask that all of a sudden? Are you wondering if I''ve changed? " Wu Tian explained: "I don''t doubt you. I want to know what you think when I ask you this question. After all, you are not a child. You have your decisions and ideas. I can''t take you away with my own opinions, which will make me selfish." "It turns out that this handsome boy is very serious to tell you that if you dare to doubt me, handsome Ben will break up with you!" Han Tiandao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 "Break up?" Wu Tian has some Leng Shen. Even if he has doubts, it doesn''t seem to be so serious? However, he knew that although Han Tianping was a bit careless, he was absolutely serious this time. Wu Tian pacifies a way: "don''t worry, I won''t doubt you." Han Tiandao: "it''s almost the same. Tell me, what can you do?" Wu Tian pondered for a moment and said, "there must be a way, but I can''t use my method until I have to. Why don''t you try first and see if you can get the blood and divine power of the emperor of heaven?" Han Tiandao: "OK, I''ll try my best." "You should be careful. You can''t let the emperor of heaven realize your purpose." Wu Tian admonished him and said, "also, you don''t have to worry about the emperor. The emperor is in the holy world now. It''s very safe to be with the little guy." Han Tian was surprised: "how did emperor Tian go to the holy world? And the little one, why is it in the holy world "It''s very complicated. I''ll tell you later when I leave here first. By the way, why are all the three tombs empty? " Wu Tian doubts. Han Tiandao: "it''s just a symbol in a sense." Wu Tian asked, "what about the spirit body and the spirit bone?" Yes, he began to think about the body and bones of the gods of the last two generations. Han Tiandao: "the first generation of Tiandi, that is, the divinity and divine bones of my previous life, are all in my body now. As for the second and third generation of Tiandi, I heard that their divinities were in the hands of the emperor of heaven, but the spirit body disappeared." "Lost?" No day slightly a Leng, doubt way: "how to say?" "I don''t know. The last time I asked the emperor of heaven, he told me that when ancient and ancient times were destroyed, the second and third generations of heaven emperors were killed by the people of the holy world. Later, after the black sun was robbed, the people on the side of the heaven also went to visit..." "And guess what? Only their divinities were found. As for the deities, they could not be found after searching all the continents... " "There are rumors that their divine bodies have been annihilated. There are also rumors that their divine bones have been taken away by the holy world. There are also rumors that the divine bones have been left in the space tunnel..." "In short, there are different opinions about the whereabouts of the two gods, but none of them has been confirmed. Even the present emperor of heaven has no clue." Han Tiandao. Wu Tiandao: "in this way, it''s not realistic to find the two gods." Han Tiandao: "it''s not unrealistic, it''s unrealistic." Wu Tian smiles, but there is no disappointment. Because he didn''t expect anything at all, but suddenly had the idea of snatching. Now that he knows the truth, naturally there is no disappointment. As for the empty tomb, he was still very strange at the beginning. The tomb of the emperor of heaven was actually just a small mound? It''s too shabby. It''s just a symbol in a sense. Just symbolic words, only a small mound, but also passable. After all, the most important thing to remember is not to admire the great number of people who have passed away. At this time, Han Tian asked suspiciously: "Wu Tian, where are you hiding now? Why can''t even those fifteen old monsters be aware of you? " Wu Tian said with a smile: "I''m in the space God. This space God is the five robbers god soldier. No one wants to find me unless Da Yuan man comes in person." "I''ll go. You''ve got this kind of treasure, but you have to be careful. There are two old monsters in the deepest part of the Yinlong mountain range. I heard that they are the great circle of heaven." Han Tian admonished. "What!" Hearing this, Wu Tian''s body suddenly shook, and his face suddenly changed! Han Tiandao: "don''t worry too much. The two old monsters are all closed. It''s said that they want to attack Hengyu period. As long as you don''t go deep or make some big noise, they won''t wake up." However, in spite of this, Wu Tianxin can not help but start to worry. He never expected that there would be two great perfect heavenly beings in Yinlong mountain range, which was even worse for him! Because if he takes Han Tian and others away, the emperor will surely wake them up at the first time. At that time, it will not be a turtle in a jar, but a dead end! Unexpected! He was completely caught off guard and disrupted his overall plan! His original plan was to save Han Tian and others, and then Nie Caixue. If Han Tian can get the blood and magic power of the emperor, he will immediately run away with everyone. But now it obviously doesn''t work, because the old monster''s strength is enough to force him to stay. Even if he successfully left the Yinlong mountains with Han Tian and others, he could not leave the heaven immediately because he had to rescue Nie Caixue. If he did not rescue Nie Meixue, he would not have a chance to enter the holy land. It is also very important for him to enter the Holy Land!Otherwise, he would not risk coming to heaven. That''s the question. If you don''t leave the heaven immediately, even if you escape from the Yinlong mountains, it will be in vain. Because in front of the two old monsters, there is no place for the space gods to escape. As long as they are still in the heaven, as long as the two old monsters follow closely, there will be only two endings for him, either captured alive or crushed by two old monsters! So now he has to think about changing his plan. Save Nie Caixue first, and then Han Tian and others! Nie Caixue is not as important as Han Tian. Even if he is rescued, he will not disturb the two old monsters. At that time, after rescuing Nie Caixue, he would try to enter the Yinlong mountain range, rescue Han Tian and others, and quickly withdraw from the celestial sphere. Although the risk was very high, it was better than the original plan. Wu Tian is a decisive person. As soon as he thinks of this, he immediately sends a message to Han Tian and tells him to start his action immediately. Although I don''t know what Wutian is doing, Han Tian supports him unconditionally. He took a deep breath, sat down on the futon, concentrated for a moment, and drank abruptly: "I want to see the emperor of heaven, you will inform me immediately." The sound is like a great bell, reverberating in this piece of heaven and earth, for a long time. I heard that fifteen antiques looked at each other in the air, and their eyes were full of distress. How could such a troublesome guy stand out? However, they only dare to think in their hearts and dare not say it. So, one of the antiques quickly started to contact the emperor of heaven. Yetian and others also opened their eyes and looked at Tiandi mountain in doubt. Then they closed their eyes and continued their meditation, showing indifference. Obviously, this is not the first time that this has happened. They are used to it. It''s true that since Han Tian was brought here, every now and then there will be a lot of trouble. It''s hard for those 15 antiques to suffer! After a while, the emperor of heaven appeared again in the Yinlong mountains, and was also a little annoyed. When he came to Tiandi mountain, he went into the palace and frowned: "what can I do for you?" Han tianxie said with a smile: "nothing. It''s just too boring. I want to talk to you." A row of black lines appeared on the forehead of the emperor of heaven. He restrained his anger and said, "I''m really busy. I don''t have time to play around with you." Han Tian joked: "you don''t have time. This handsome man has time. Besides, it was you who gave orders to the fifteen old antiques that I was not allowed to contact with night sky. I was bored. I was bored. Of course, I had to look for you, wasn''t it?" The emperor of heaven frowned and said, "if you are really bored, you can talk to those 15 elders. Why do you have to come to me? Don''t you make trouble for me Han Tiandao: "they? They''re like sticks of wood. You let Ben look for them? Go to them. I''m afraid I''m getting bored The emperor''s face turned black and said in a deep voice, "I really don''t have time to accompany you. If nothing happens, I''ll go." Han tianxie said with a smile: "it''s your business that matters, or my reincarnation. You should think about it carefully." "Bang!" The emperor of heaven clasped his hands tightly and tried to control his anger. He was still mumbling. He could not be angry. He was the reincarnation of a generation. I had to accommodate him. As long as he recovered the memory of his previous life, I would be free. So he comforted himself a lot and said, "go ahead, what do you want to talk about?" "Talk about everything, as long as it can relieve boredom." Han tianxie smiles. In fact, he didn''t really make a fool of himself. He had a purpose. When the emperor of heaven asked him to be impatient and impatient, he would be more and more impatient in order to get rid of his impatience. On the contrary, if the emperor of heaven appeared, he would ask for it. The emperor would be suspicious. Once he was suspicious, he would ask the East and the West. If there were too many questions, it would be hard to guarantee that he would not reveal his secret. In other words, this is a contest of endurance and ingenuity! Of course, this is not Han Tian''s idea, this is Wu Tian secretly instructed him to do so. Next, Han Tian started to talk with the emperor of heaven. He talked about everything from place to place. He also chose some topics without nutrition. At first, the emperor could be patient, but as time went on, he began to be impatient. Until two hours later, see Han Tian is still rambling, no intention to stop, he completely lost patience. "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll talk to you some other day." Then he turned to leave. Han Tian shrunk his mouth and said, "I''m going now. I haven''t enjoyed it yet?" The emperor of heaven was stiff and said with a bitter face: "there are many things waiting for me to deal with outside. I really should go." Han Tian said, "OK, let''s talk about it another day." If the emperor was pardoned, he quickly turned around and walked outside the hall.Han Tian suddenly said, "wait." "What''s the matter?" The emperor of heaven is almost crying. Han Tian said quietly, "give me some of your blood and power." The emperor of heaven eyebrows a pick, don''t understand a way: "what do you want blood and divine power to do?" "I''ll see if I can merge with my own power and blood Why do you ask so many questions? In short, you give it to me. If you don''t give it to me today, you don''t want to leave. " Han Tian said impatiently. [Chapter 3 will be released later] in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 In the space God, see this scene of the sky, can not help but laugh. Obviously is oneself has another plan, but actually starts to be impatient first, also really makes the person speechless. Of course, this also proves that Han Tian has a talent for acting. However, to their surprise, the emperor of heaven did not immediately agree and began to meditate. Both of them began to feel nervous. Han Tiansheng was afraid of time for a long time, and was estimated by the emperor of heaven. He urged him: "do you want to give it to me? Do you want to give it to you?" This sentence interrupted the emperor''s thought and nodded: "I can give it to you, but I have one condition." "There are still conditions?" Han Tian frowned. The emperor of heaven said: "of course, my blood and divine power are the key to open the entrance and exit. Naturally, I want to take precautions. If you agree to let people guard you closely, I promise to give you blood and magic power." "Close guard?" Han Tian sneered and said, "I think you want people to watch me closely, right?" The emperor shook his head and said, "we know what we are going to do. Why do we have to pierce it?" "What''s the use of all this nonsense? OK, this handsome boy agrees, but can''t surpass two people, otherwise this handsome boy would rather not your that smelly blood and the divine power Han Tian puts on a posture that doesn''t care. "Two is enough." The emperor laughed. Naturally, he would not choose ordinary people. He would directly choose from 15 perfect tianzuns. There are two perfect tianzuns around Han Tian. What can he worry about? What''s more, there are two big and round ancestors in the mountains. Even if they lend Han Tian a pair of wings, they can''t escape from the Yinlong mountains. And then we started bleeding. Han Tian took out a jade bottle and filled it with it. It was estimated that it could have one or two Jin. Then, Han Tian opened his mouth and asked the emperor to extract a million wisps of magic power. A million wisps of divine power have been refined, without the slightest lethality, just pure energy, so that it can be used without heaven. After all this, the emperor turned and left. Wutian also takes the opportunity to confine blood and divine power into the space bracelet. At this moment, both he and Han Tian are secretly relieved. In this contest, they finally won! As long as you get the blood and divine power of the emperor of heaven, you can freely enter and exit the Yinlong mountain range, and then things become much simpler. Han Tian said: "Wu Tian, now you can save us to leave!" Wu Tiandao: "not yet. I still have a mission to heaven. I will save you after completing the task." "Mission?" Han Tian frowned and was about to ask questions, but just then, two figures appeared out of thin air. This is the perfect emperor sent to monitor Han Tian. Seeing Han Tian''s empty hands, one of them, the perfect one, asked, "what about the divine power and blood that the emperor of heaven gave you?" Han Tian scolded: "it''s none of your business. You should be honest and stay aside. I didn''t let you talk. No one is allowed to talk." The two perfect gods were confused on the spot. This is a trick. Who provoked whom? Isn''t it just a question of curiosity? It''s necessary to make a good scolding? With bitterness and bitterness in their hearts, they went to one side and sat on the ground, sulking. In their hearts, they also complained about the emperor of heaven. What did they do here? Can Han Tian still run? It''s just a waste of time. Han Tian also sat on the futon, closed his eyes and pretended to be a monk. However, he whispered to Wu Tian secretly and asked, "who are you doing the task for?" "Xuanyuanao, I''m not ready to go at any time Wu Tian explains a word, then controls the space god thing, pursues to the emperor of heaven. "Wait, tell me clearly, why do you want to help xuanyuanao?" Han Tian hurriedly said, waiting for a good moment, but did not wait for a response. He knew that Wutian must have gone. "What the hell is this guy up to?" He does not understand, clearly Xuanyuan Ao is his enemy, but why does Wutian have to obey Xuanyuan Ao? Is it to get close to Xuanyuan Ao? ¡­¡­ And no day. The emperor''s speed was not fast, he soon caught up with him, and left the Yinlong mountain with the emperor, and appeared on the ninth floor of Tiandi palace. But he didn''t leave immediately. First he collected the blood, then condensed a million wisps of magic power into a light ball with the size of a washbasin and put it into the space bracelet. Then he looked at Nie Meixue lying on the ground. If he had thought for a while, he looked at the emperor in the picture. The emperor of heaven sat on the throne with his head down and did not know what he was thinking. After observing for a while, he saw that the emperor of heaven was motionless and was ready to leave without heaven. But all of a sudden, a beautiful shadow galloped towards the hall. "Chevy!" Seeing this girl, Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out wisps of light.Her Highness Xuelan came to the hall and went directly to the emperor of heaven. Holding the emperor''s arm, she said, "father, can you promise me one thing..." As soon as she saw her coming, the emperor of heaven had a headache. Before she finished, she said, "OK, OK, I know what you want to say. Go ahead, as long as you don''t mess around." "Thank you, father." Shirley left happily again. Hearing these two inexplicable conversations, Wu Tianmu has some doubts. He controls the space God and follows Xuelan quietly. Xuelan left Tiandi palace and went straight to her family. Yes, it''s family fun! Hejiahuan was a restaurant that he and Ni YeYe, Jiang Moshan and Huangfu Mingzhu started to manage temporarily. But because of the battle in the central sea area, he never came to hejiahuan again. After so many years, happy family is not what it used to be! Nowadays, the decoration is very simple. A few exquisite wooden tables and chairs are neatly placed in the lobby. There are no too many decorations on the four walls. The windows are clean and spotless. Although it is not as magnificent and magnificent as other restaurants, it is very elegant and quiet. It is easy to calm down by sitting here. However, this place is not accessible to ordinary people. Most of the people who can come here are good friends of his highness Ni YeYe, Huangfu Mingzhu, Jiang Moshan and Xuelan. Those who can become their friends are the sons of famous giants in the sky. For example, Zhou Shu, Lu Yuan, Qu Sheng. Another example is Wu Yong, the son of the second commander of Tianting, and jianhuo, who were killed by no heaven. Although they were comrades in arms who came out of the holy battlefield, they did not dare to enter without the consent of Ni ye ye and others. It can be said that in Tiandi City, hejiahuan is a forbidden zone! It is also a place that countless people dream of going into, because no matter who is the operator of hejiahuan or the person who is qualified to enter hejiahuan, they are favored by heaven. If you can get to know them, the future will be limitless. However, many people still don''t know what kind of happy family is. At the moment, two men and one woman sat at a table in the lobby. The two men were both around 278 in appearance, and their temperament was quite extraordinary. The woman is so beautiful that she looks like a fairy who is aloof from the world. Every move, every smile, all exudes a kind of unique charm. Wu Tian follows Xuelan and goes into family fun. When she sees the woman in white, a smile appears in her eyes. However, in this smile, there is a trace of sadness, guilt and helplessness. Because this daughter is the Pearl of Huangfu! Next to them are Ni ye ye and Jiang Mo Shan! Seeing that Xuelan entered the restaurant, Huangfu pearl immediately welcomed her and asked, "sister Xuelan, did Uncle Tiandi agree?" Xuelan nodded: "my father agreed to let us go. It''s just a pearl. Don''t blame my sister for saying that you have nothing to do with you. You don''t need to visit them all the time." "You Han Yun!" Wu Tian''s body trembles. It turns out that Xuelan goes to Tiandi to help Huangfu Mingzhu. Huangfu Mingzhu sighed deeply and said sadly: "sister Xuelan, you Hanyun has no contact with me, but I am the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan just like her. The most important thing is that she is the woman Wu Tian has been concerned about, and the purple golden mouse is the partner of Wutian. So I must take good care of them and not let them be wronged." She frowned and said, "is it worth your hard work because of a dead day?" "Worth it." Huangfu pearl nodded without hesitation. "Oh! You are such a silly girl Xue LAN sighed, and then said indignantly: "Wu Tian, this bastard, is really in the blessing. If a good woman like you doesn''t cherish it, he runs to help the holy world to deal with our heaven world. As a result, he not only kills himself, but also implicates his friends and fierce beasts. He doesn''t know how to say about him." Jiang Moshan frowned: "Xuelan, Wutian is also used by Xuanyuan Ao. Don''t mention it again, or let the Pearl sad again." She frowned and said, "am I wrong?" Jiang Moshan shook his head and said: "you are right, the pearl is also right, we are all right, wrong is the heart is dangerous." Seeing the atmosphere of the scene getting more and more heavy, Ni YeYe stood up and said with a smile, "OK, let''s not talk about the past. Sister pearl, it''s too late. Let''s go to the prison!" Huangfu pearl nodded. After that, the four went out of the family joy and flew towards Cangshan. Wu Tian also controls the God of space, following the four people. However, his heart is very uncomfortable. It turns out that Huangfu Mingzhu has been taking care of you Hanyun and purple hamster, because you Hanyun is the person he cares about, and the purple hamster is his partner.What a simple reason. What a wonderful woman. How many women can you meet in your life? Everyone knows how to cherish the word, but how difficult is it to really do it? There is no heart in heaven! It''s blocked up! He would like to go out now and tell Huangfu Mingzhu that he is not dead and he is back, but there are too many factors that make him have to stop this idea. The taste that can''t help himself makes him crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 Prison! This 18 story pagoda stands in the depth of Cangshan Mountain. No matter how much wind and rain it has experienced, it will never change! This is also a forbidden area in the sky! Without the order of the emperor of heaven, anyone who breaks into this place is a mortal! Because around the prison, fierce animals are everywhere, and there are even fierce beasts of ten robbers. Of course, these ferocious beasts are no longer a concern for the present-day Wutian. The only thing he has to consider is the strong men lurking in the prison. Half an hour later, the four of Huangfu Mingzhu came to the gate of the prison. After half an hour, Wu Tian has calmed down the restlessness in his heart. "Yes, your highness Shirley "See Miss Pearl!" "I''ve seen little Thor!" "I''ve met Mr. Moshan!" The two black men in front of the tower quickly bowed down and worshipped. Wu Tian looks at the black armour man standing on the left, and the opportunity to kill emerges in his eyes! This man, he will never forget. At the beginning, after returning from the holy battlefield, he lost his cultivation and was sent to God''s prison by the emperor of heaven. However, he humiliated him, tortured him, and even trampled him on the ground. If not for the sudden appearance of the magic city of heaven and earth, I don''t know how to humiliate him. He remembered the account clearly! This time, it will be cleared together! As for the salute of the two black armor men, the four of them just nodded perfunctorily. "Open the tower door," she ordered The black armor man who had humiliated Wu Tian asked, "Your Highness, is there the will of the emperor of heaven?" "I''ve got my father''s permission. If you doubt me, you can summon and ask," she said I dare not The black Jia man was very scared. These four people are all in the sun in the sky. Don''t offend them! He quickly turned around and took out a big token from his arms. Then the magic power surged. A divine light shot from the token and integrated into the tower gate. With a roar, the tower gate opened slowly. "Four, please!" After the tower door opened, the two black armor people respectfully retreated to both sides. The four men went into the prison one after another. The black man who had humiliated the heaven told his companions and quickly followed him. On the first floor of the prison, it seems a little dark, filled with a gloomy and cold atmosphere! Huangfu Mingzhu came to No. 9 cell, turned to look at the black man behind him, and urged: "open it quickly." "Yes." The black armour man answered and came to the door. He put his big hand on the stone door, and his magic power was very thin. With a bang, the stone door opened quickly, revealing a small cell. There was a stone bed in the corner of the cell. A woman in yellow curled up on the stone bed, looking very lonely. Her face was pale, her eyes were blank, and her melancholy appearance seemed to have been completely dead! She that thin body, appears particularly desolate, that helpless appearance, makes the heart ache! Look at the woman in the picture, there is no heaven in the heart of the murderer! Huangfu Mingzhu often comes to visit her, and they all end up in such a situation. If Huangfu Mingzhu doesn''t come to visit her, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing? More miserable? Shirley! Wu Tian''s eyes, steep to the picture of the snow, all this is her fault! At the beginning, it was she who incarnated as Liu Lili and brought you Hanyun and purple hamster to heaven, but in the end she betrayed them and threatened him with them! If it wasn''t for her, you Hanyun and purple hamster would have suffered so much and suffered so much? No, what about the purple hamster? Wu Tian scans the whole cell, but he doesn''t find the golden mouse! After the stone gate opened, Xuelan, Ni YeYe and Jiang Moshan stayed outside. Huangfu Mingzhu walked into the cell alone and came to you Hanyun. You Hanyun looks up at her, just reluctantly smiles at her, and looks down at the stone bed under his feet. He is silent and pitiful, which makes people sad. Huangfu Mingzhu didn''t mind how dirty the stone bed was. He directly sat on the edge of the stone bed, stretched out her jade hand, combed you Hanyun''s sharp hair, and asked with concern: "Hanyun, is this time OK?" You Hanyun nods. Huangfu Mingzhu seems to have been used to you Hanyun''s silence. He takes a space bracelet from his arms and puts it in you Hanyun''s hand. He laughs and says, "this is the clothes I prepared for you. It''s also the essence. You should take good care of yourself." You Hanyun just nodded, for the hand of the space bracelet, like did not see the same, no reaction. "Alas Huangfu Mingzhu sighed deeply, glanced at the whole cell and said, "where is the purple golden mouse? Why didn''t you see it?" Hearing the words "purple golden mouse", you Hanyun finally had a reaction, and the reaction was very big. Her body suddenly trembled. She looked up at the black man outside the stone gate, and her eyes were filled with anger and hatred!Seeing this, Huangfu Mingzhu frowned and looked at the black man with a bad feeling and said, "what''s wrong with the purple golden mouse?" "I..." The black beetle faltered. Huangfu Mingzhu drank: "say it quickly!" Black armour body a shock, hastily way: "Miss pearl, I did not do it how, just put it alone in cell 10." "Don''t worry. I''ll bring you the purple hamster." Huangfu Mingzhu looked back at you Hanyun and said a word of consolation. Then she got up and walked out of the cell. She looked at the black man with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "open cell 10 for me now." "This..." The black man stuttered again and hesitated. Huangfu Mingzhu''s eyes were cold and he said, "what? Do you want me to do it myself? Don''t hurry up "Yes, yes, yes!" The black armour man nodded again and again, came to the next door in front of the No. 10 cell. Shaking his hand out, his magic power was blowing, and the stone door opened quickly. After seeing the purple golden mouse in the cell, a piercing cold air burst out of Huangfu Pearl''s body! I saw the purple hamster lying dying in a corner of the cell, it''s under the body, has coagulated blood, the whole body is more bloody, pupil is also lax, it is obviously weak to the extreme! Seeing the door of the cell opened, he only glanced at Huangfu Mingzhu and others in a hurry, and then stared at the black armor man. His eyes were full of murders! "You are still bold Huangfu Mingzhu looked at the black armour man and said coldly. Then he went into the prison. Regardless of the blood on the purple golden mouse, he directly held it in his arms, took out a magic medicine and took it with his own hands. Its whole body injury, immediately with the naked eye visible speed repair, lax pupil, also gradually restore a trace of color. Ni YeYe looked at the Huangfu pearl with a sad face, turned his head to the black armor man and frowned: "what''s going on? Before we left last time, didn''t we tell you not to hurt them? " The black armour man said in a hurry: "little Raytheon, I can''t really blame it. It''s because it''s too dishonest and always comes to challenge us. I''ve warned it many times, but it''s not only not restrained, but more and more arrogant. I can''t help but seriously injure him and put him in the No. 10 cell alone." Purple golden mouse drinks a way: "fart your mother!" This burst drink, affected its wound, hurt it grinning. The black man immediately cast a threatening look. Huangfu Mingzhu and Daimei frowned, and coldly swept the black armor man in his eyes and said, "purple golden mouse, what is the matter with you?" The purple golden mouse said: "it''s not because there is no sky." Huangfu Mingzhu did not understand: "how is it related to Wu Tian?" "You don''t know that Wu Tian was humiliated by him when he came back from the holy battlefield and was beaten into the God prison. At that time, Wu Tian lost all his accomplishments and had no strength to fight back. It was only after the appearance of the magic city of heaven and earth that Wutian was saved from being robbed." Huangfu Mingzhu suddenly said: "no wonder when I came to the prison to pick up Wu Tian, Wu Tian would say those inexplicable words to him. Keep talking." the purple mouse then said, "at that time, the devil and the devil city had scolded him severely, and he had made a hard word, and he had to find him to settle accounts. So he had a grudge. When he learned that I had no relationship with heaven, he tried everything to torture me, destroy me, and let me hate, and told me that he has the final say in God''s prison. He is God. And he threatened me not to tell you these things, or I would be worse than dead! " "It seems that just killing you is not enough to vent my anger in my heart!" In the space deity, Wu Tian secretly mumbles, stares at the black armor person in the picture, the eye son kills the machine to shoot! Hearing this, Huangfu Mingzhu was also furious and said, "how unreasonable The black armour man was so excited that he knelt down on the ground and said in a hurry: "Miss pearl, don''t listen to its lies. It''s just telling stories and trying to avenge heaven and kill me!" Huangfu pearl said in a cold voice, "do you think I will believe your words? If I go to see the emperor, I will see who has the final say in the prison, and who is the God here. "Miss pearl, the villain knows that he is wrong. Please be merciful and open up. The villain will make an apology to the purple hamster." "Purple hamster, I''m not right. You can help me to say good words. I promise that I will never trouble you again. I will serve you as a master." "Please, please..." At the moment, the black man looked like a pug, fawning and pale. He was really afraid and did not dare to quibble any more. Because once the matter is really in front of the emperor, the consequences are hard to imagine! Purple golden mouse sneered: "I will help you say good words? It''s stupid. It''s cute "You can''t live if you do evil to yourself." Huangfu Mingzhu said coldly, then went into No. 9 cell, put the purple golden mouse on the sound of you Hanyun''s stone bed, and said with a smile: "I''ll come to visit you in a few years, and I will continue to plead with the emperor of heaven and let you out."The purple golden mouse sighed: "Pearl sister, it''s hard for you, but still give up. Even if the sky has fallen, the emperor of heaven can''t let us go, because releasing us is tantamount to releasing the tiger to the mountain." "Let the tiger return to the mountain?" Xuelan eyebrows a pick, disdain way: "you also too look up to yourself, like you such reptiles wave to kill, how to threaten?" Hearing this disdainful words, the purple golden mouse flew into a rage. It also completely ignored the injury. Standing on the edge of the stone bed, he sneered: "since there is no threat, why does your father refuse to let us go? What''s more, don''t think that if you come to see Uncle rat with hypocrisy, he will be very grateful to you. He will tell you that he only hates you, a smelly woman. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 "Don''t be ungrateful Xuelan scowled and her hands clenched. The purple golden mouse sneered: "do not know good or bad? If it wasn''t for you, the "three" eight, uncle rat and Han Yun would have been where they are today? You don''t have the face to dry your tongue in front of us, you know? " "It''s unreasonable!" Xuelan was so angry that her blue veins on her forehead jumped. If her eyes could kill people, she believed that the purple hamster had been dismembered. Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more intense, Huangfu Mingzhu said helplessly, "well, don''t quarrel as soon as you meet. Things are over. Can''t we tolerate each other?" "No At the same time, the purple hamster and the snow orchid open their mouths and stare at each other fiercely. Huangfu Mingzhu looks at Ni YeYe and Jiang Moshan for help. They shrug their shoulders and say they have nothing to do. At this time, the black man said in a deep voice: "Miss pearl, is there really no room for maneuver?" Huangfu Mingzhu is angry now. How can he pay attention to him? Just turn a deaf ear. The black armor man''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly burst out a cold light. The terrible pressure roared out of his body, imprisoning Huangfu Mingzhu and others. At the same time, his divine power was so strong that he formed a magic boundary and covered several people! This sudden scene, so that Xuelan and others are frowning. Ni ye turned to look at the black man and said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?" "What am I going to do? Jie Jie Since you hold on to it, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness The black man grinned grimly. "Do you dare to attack us?" Her eyes were cold. The black armor man said with a grim smile: "what dare you? The old monsters above are all closed. I don''t know that you are in the prison. As long as I do it clean, even if the emperor of heaven comes to investigate himself, I can''t find out why. " Jiang Mo mountain said: "don''t forget that you have a companion. He saw us enter the prison with his own eyes." Black armour person light way: "this don''t need you to worry about, wait to kill you, I will also kill him, and nearby fierce beast, I will also let them disappear without trace." "Even we, you dare to move, you really ate the courage of ambition leopard!" she said Black armour person sneers: "this is you force me, anyway also is a dead end, still had better fight on a fight!" With that, he looked at Xuelan and Huangfu pearl, his face climbed up with an evil smile, licked his lips, and said: "a daughter of the emperor of heaven, a daughter of the supreme commander of heaven, is also very beautiful. If you can ride you on the crotch, have a good time, even if you die, it''s worth it!" "Dare you Ni ye ye drinks hard. "I''ve already torn my face. What can I dare not do?" The black Jia man laughed incessantly, and a pair of salty pig hands grabbed at the towering breast of Huangfu pearl and Xuelan. Jiang Moshan and Ni ye ye are extremely anxious. However, they are firmly imprisoned by coercion, which makes them unable to move at all. The divine power boundary also isolates everything, making them unable to contact with the outside world. "What to do?" "What should I do?" Both of them are in a hurry. Seeing that the salty pig''s hand was approaching, both Xuelan and Huangfu pearl could not help but lose their looks. But at this time, Wu Tian suddenly appeared in front of them, and their hands burst out and directly grasped the black armor man''s wrist. Then, with a click, the black man''s hands and wrists were crushed on the spot. The pain was so intense that he could not help shouting! However, a more terrifying pressure, will be his death imprisonment, roar into silent convulsion, grimace into panic! What frightened him was the bloody mask on Wu Tian''s face! Recently, the deeds of masked man have been widely spread in the sky, almost everyone knows, and he is no exception. But I never thought that this madman would sneak into the prison and destroy his good deeds at the critical moment! This is all over! The four cheylands will never let him go! In his deep despair, unable to extricate himself, no day rolled him up and entered the space God. It''s too late. It''s fast then! Huangfu Mingzhu and others finally came back to their senses, but they could not find the masked man. Four people look at each other, Xuelan arch hand way: "thank you for your help. Please come out and see me." However, there was no response. She tried to call a few more times, but she didn''t get a response. Ni ye ye said: "I think he has left." "Snow orchid way:" he actually can God does not know to sneak into the God prison, is really terrible! " Jiang Moshan frowned: "but have you ever thought about why he wants to sneak into the prison? Why save us? And why did you take the black man away? " As soon as these three questions came out, Shirley and others immediately fell into meditation.Snow orchid way: "don''t think, we go back immediately, tell father this matter, let father decide." "Good." Ni ye ye and his three nodded. Huangfu pearl looked at you Hanyun and purple golden mouse and said with a smile, "take care of yourself. I''ll visit you again when you are free." Purple golden mouse light way: "next time come, don''t bring that smelly three eight." "Who are you scolding?" she said angrily The purple golden mouse sneered: "whoever answers is who." "You..." Shirley was furious and stormed into the cell. Jiang Moshan and Ni ye ye look at each other with helplessness in their eyes. At the same time, they step forward and each one grabs an arm and drags Xuelan toward the gate of the prison. "Let go of me, I must teach it a good lesson today," she said Where does Ni Ye dare to let go? If you know, the squirrels will be pulled out by a hundred percent of their temper. He advised: "sister Shirley, calm down, there is no need to be angry about that shameless little beast." Jiang Moshan also said: "yes, yes, you have already experienced the shamelessness of the purple hamster? Take it seriously and you lose. " Two people drag Chevy, quickly out of the prison gate. Huangfu Mingzhu nods and smiles at the purple golden mouse and you Hanyun. She goes out of the cell, closes the door of the cell, and with a face of helplessness, chases after the three Xuelan. The gate of the prison was closed. At the moment, however, Wutian is still in prison, and it''s in cell nine. In the space deity, Wu Tian, with his hands on his back, looks at you Han Yun and the purple golden mouse in the picture, silent. Behind him, the black armour man, who was imprisoned by coercion, scanned the strange place and was in a state of panic! In the dark cell, you Hanyun held the bruised purple hamster in the palm of his hand and said, "little thing, are you ok?" This is her first time to speak, originally the voice of the throat is elegant, but at this time it is a little hoarse. "Don''t worry, uncle rat will not die," he said with a smile You Han cloud white eyes it, not angry way: "I''m almost worried to death, you can laugh out, really heartless." The purple golden mouse said with a smile, "who is that masked man? Judging from the conversations of several people in Ni YeYe, it seems that they are very wonderful? " You Hanyun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t care. I only care. When will such a day come to an end? When can we leave here and be free? " Zijin mouse comforted: "don''t worry, one day, Han Er Huo and Emperor Tian will come to save us." Then he saw the space Bracelet in you Hanyun''s hand, and his eyes immediately showed his brilliance. He said, "let''s show the magic object of space to Uncle rat. What good things have the Pearl sister sent this time?" "Take it!" You Huan''s face was so sad that she could not help but feel sad. At this time, Wu Tian took back his eyes, turned to look at the black man, and said faintly: "do you know that even if you die a hundred times, it is not enough to make up for the mistakes you have made." The black armour man''s body was shocked and said in a hurry: "master, you are not from heaven, nor from the alliance. You don''t have to worry about these things. You are kind enough to let me live, OK?" Wu Tiandao: "I''m really not a member of Tianting and alliance, but Zijin mouse, you Hanyun and Huangfu pearl are all related to me. You cruelly abuse Zijin mouse and try to offend Huangfu pearl. Do you think I will let you go?" "It''s all about them!" The pupil of black armour person shrinks, ask cautiously: "dare to ask elder''s name?" "My name?" Wu Tian murmured. He raised his head and looked up at the top of the hall. His eyes were deep. He seemed to be able to penetrate the space deities, penetrate the eighteen layers of God''s prison, see the heaven and earth, and see the great world of Outland! "I guess the last thing you want to hear in your life is my name. My name is a nightmare not only for you, but also for all the people in the heaven and the holy world, because I am the heaven that you all think is dead." Hearing the words in front of me, the black armour people are still quite disdainful, not on the strength of a little stronger, what strength do you get? However, when he heard the last sentence, he was stunned! He lenglengleng looking at the sky, gradually, his eyes, his face, climb up full of suspicion. Wu Tian took back his eyes, looked at him calmly and said, "don''t you believe it? Have you ever remember what I said to you before I left? I''ll keep you alive because I''ll come and take your life at any time "Boom At present, the black armour man was struck by lightning, his head was buzzing, his body was shaking violently, and his suspicions disappeared and was replaced by fright! Wu Tian ignored him and said to himself, "just say this, you didn''t let me down. When I came back, you were still alive, but what you did to the purple hamster and your blasphemy to Huangfu pearl made me very angry. Do you know what will happen next? You will not live like death, you will taste all the pain, and finally ask me to kill youThese words, as if they were expounding an unimportant fact, fell on the black man''s ears like the call of death, which made him look pale and gray! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 Seeing the useless appearance of the black man, Wu Tian is scorning at the bottom of his heart, which is a typical bully. Later, he was too lazy to waste his breath. He turned to look at the purple hamster and you Hanyun in the picture, with a color of thinking in his eyes. The black armour people have said before that all the antiques above are closed. As long as there is no big disturbance, they will not be awakened. It''s not that these antiques are careless. It''s because this is a notorious prison. God''s prison is the gathering place of the strong in the heaven. There is a generation of Thunder God and a generation of commander in charge. Who dares to come here? That''s why they''re safe. Judging from the previous situation, only Nie Caixue, Zijin mouse and you Hanyun are the only people in the first level of detention. Because if there were antiques on the first floor, the black man just did not dare to be so unscrupulous. In this way, as long as you are careful, you won''t be found. Thinking of this, he was in the cell, happily counting the purple hamsters in the space bracelet, and you Hanyun, who was still in a daze. He suddenly felt a flower in front of him, as if he were in a strange hall. "Where is this?" Strange place, let a person an animal instantly alert. However, when they saw the sky and the black armor man, their eyes showed a touch of surprise. The purple golden mouse looked at Wu Tian a little curiously and whispered to you Hanyun: "sister, have you found him laughing at us?" "Laugh?" You Hanyun was slightly stunned and doubted: "isn''t he wearing a mask? How do you know he''s laughing "Look in his eyes." Purple golden mouse reminds. You Hanyun looked at it and found that it was a pair of blood red eyes, just like blood coagulation. At first glance, it made people shudder! But as the purple hamster said, in the blood eyes, she really saw a smile. Wu Tian is also looking at them. After so many years, their accomplishments have hardly progressed. The purple hamster is still in the early days of becoming a great emperor, especially Hanyun. He only becomes a great sage. There are two reasons. First, their talent is not very good. Second, there is no essence, no element energy, they can''t practice at all. Although Huangfu pearl will send some spirit and essence every now and then, it''s not much help. Seeing that Wu Tian did not open his mouth for a long time, the purple golden mouse doubted: "master, what is this place? Do you have any purpose in detaining us here? " "Master?" Hearing this address, Wu Tian can''t help but be stunned. Then he shakes his head and laughs, "these years have made you suffer." "Er!" Purple golden mouse and you Hanyun look at each other, some do not know why. Wu Tian said with a smile: "what? Don''t you know me? I have no heaven. I have come to save you from the prison. " "No day!" You Hanyun''s eyes trembled. However, the purple golden mouse picked her eyebrows and said unhappily, "master, we have been unlucky enough. Don''t you make fun of us?" "Have fun?" Wu Tian is a little stupefied. "You have a totally different temperament from Wu Tian. How can you be a Wutian, master. If there is nothing wrong with you, please let us go back to our cell!" Said the purple golden mouse with a pleading tone. Although he always wanted to leave the cell and God''s prison in his dreams, the masked man pretended to be "Heaven free" and obviously had a bad intention, so he returned to the safety of the cell. If you let Wutian know the idea, I''m afraid it''s going to hit the wall. He was patient and said with a smile, "little mouse, I''m really heaven free. If you don''t believe me, I''ll talk about the past. We met for the first time in the cave of beasts in the Shura hall. At that time, I was a little unknown rookie. You and bird saint, violent ape, have already been the animal king of God changing period." "You know these things. Are you really heaven free? But it''s impossible. Aren''t you dead? " Wu Tian Ba airway: "my life, God dare not accept!" Purple golden mouse eyes a bright, surprise way: "yes, you are really no day, because only you this guy, dare to say such a overbearing words!" Shua! It turned into a streamer, fell on the shoulders of the sky, excited hands and feet and dance! "You bastard didn''t die!" "Do you know how sad uncle rat was when he heard of your death?" "Asshole, you have to compensate the rat for his loss!" "Uncle rat wants heaven''s dignity, body and soldiers. Do you want it? Give it or not? " It tears out, even some incoherent. "Here, as long as I have it, I''ll give it to you." Wu Tian smiles all over his face and holds it in his hand. He feels guilty and says, "I owe you too much. I will give you the best in the future."The purple golden mouse rubbed his eyes and said with a smile, "you don''t owe me. All I have done is of my own volition. Now you come back and I promise you that I have done it. Now I will give you a complete you Hanyun." "Thank you." Wu Tian is so grateful that he reaches out his big hand to wipe away his tears. Then he looks up at you Hanyun and says to himself, "I was not good at the beginning. I entrusted you to Xuelan and let you suffer injustice and humiliation. I''m sorry." You Hanyun is silent. She doesn''t know what to say at this moment. In front of this man can come back alive, she is sincerely happy, but because of reincarnation, she does not know how to face this man. Because she knew that the man cared so much about her because she was the reincarnation of his lover. If this identity is put aside, the man will not even look at her. Wu Tian also knows what you Hanyun is thinking, but there are some things that can''t be explained. After pondering for a moment, Wu Tian smiles and says, "I''m the same as before. I don''t force you to make any decisions. I respect your choices." You Hanyun nodded, pale face, emerged a trace of very reluctant smile, it is obvious that her heart knot, has not been untied. Wu Tian deeply sighed, turned and glanced at the black man in the eye, and said faintly, "little mouse, this person will be handed over to you." "That''s very kind of you." The purple golden mouse''s eyes brightened, flew to the black armour man, and sneered: "old miscellaneous hair, I can''t believe that you will fall into the hands of Uncle rat so soon. As I told you, Fengshui turns around, don''t be complacent too soon, but you just don''t listen to it. You want to kill uncle rat..." Before it finished speaking, the black armor man growled: "if you want to kill, you should scrape casually, don''t so much useless nonsense!" "Oh, it''s very backbone!" The purple golden mouse''s dark and masculine way, a stroke of sharp claws, accompanied by the fire, the black armor on the black armor man''s body would be split and fall off. This is a middle-aged man with sharp lips and thick cheeks. He can see that he is not a good bird. "Tut Tut, it turns out that this is your face. It''s really The ugliest person uncle rat has ever seen in his life is disgusting... " "Originally, uncle rat wanted to eat your body bit by bit. But now, uncle rat has no appetite at all. What should I do? Do you want to help Uncle rat think about what kind of good method you want to use to make you miserable? " Purple golden mouse is very serious to look at black armour person, also very serious ask a way. Wu Tian and you Han Yun heard the speech and were happy on the spot. But black armour people are mad! He admitted that he did not look very good, but did not to the point of disgust? What made him angry most was that the damned mouse asked him to help him think about a good way to make himself miserable? This is more than killing him directly! In the world, how can there be such a shameless, so mean dead mouse? However, the words of the purple golden mouse, which bit by bit chewed him off, made his hair stand on end! You can''t let him do that, he''ll be worse than dead! He Sen ran said: "you this mole ant, waste, garbage, I only hate at the beginning, did not kill you earlier!" He wanted to infuriate the purple hamster. If the purple hamster was angry, he might end him directly and die happily. The purple golden mouse said with a sly smile, "Hey, is it possible that you want to irritate uncle rat? Although your appearance is a little disgusting, you are also a god of ten robbers. You can''t waste all your blood and flesh are you ready? The rat is going to have a big meal At the end of the day, he burst out a strong cold light in his eyes, opened his small mouth, exposed a row of sharp steel teeth, and directly gnawed at the black armor man''s arm. A piece of flesh and blood was immediately torn down by it! "Ah..." Black armour person screams on the spot, the sharp pain lets his face twist, appears extremely ferocious! You Hanyun turns her head. Although she has suffered a lot of grievances and humiliations over the years, her cruel side and bloody scene still make her feel a little impatient and dare not look directly at her. As for Wu Tian, with his nature of mind, it is impossible for him to be like you Hanyun. However, he did not pay special attention to it. He bowed his head and pondered over the next step. It turned out that he was going to pretend to be the messenger of the devil, and after gaining the trust of the emperor, he would try to kill the two men in black robe and save Nie Caixue and you Hanyun, as well as the purple hamster. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. He did not expect that Huangfu Mingzhu would come to visit you Hanyun and let him seize such a good opportunity. Now as long as he is willing, he can immediately save you Hanyun and Zijin mouse, including Nie Caixue. But if we rescue them now, what should we do next? How to trap the black robes? Anyway, no matter what, we must leave the black robed two in the heaven! Pondering for a moment, he finally came up with a plan!Strike while the iron is hot. Now he saves Nie Caixue and you Hanyun, as well as the purple golden mouse. After going out, he deceives the black robed two people to the God prison to attract the attention of the emperor of heaven and others. He takes the opportunity to enter Tiandi mountain, rescue Han Tian and others, and then directly escape from the heaven! However, although he had a clear plan, he felt very heavy and worried. The reason is that the two great perfect heavenly statues lurking deep in the Yinlong mountains! These two talents are the most critical step! Because of their existence, the plan will change at any time! Wu Tian thinks about it, and suddenly shakes his head. His eyes burst out with firm light and murmurs: "it''s not my boundless style to be afraid of my head and tail. I believe that this last step will never fail!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 At this moment of the day, the heart is full of a winning mind! Once, countless tribulations, countless ups and downs, and even faced with the desperate situation of dying, he can tenaciously survive, believe this time, is no exception! At this time, the black armor man who was devastated by the purple golden mouse couldn''t help but kneel down and begged Wu Tian to kill him. He was fed up with the taste that life is not like death! He wanted to blow himself up and destroy himself, but he couldn''t because he couldn''t get rid of the terrible pressure of the sky! However, Wu Tian is extremely indifferent. He doesn''t even take a look. He takes out the di Xiang Ling and sends a message to you mo and asks where they are now? After counting the information, they wrote back, saying that they were still searching for information in the city. Wu Tian asked them to find a way to leave heaven and wait for him at the gate of heaven. And when you get to the gate of heaven, remember to send him a message. As for the reason, Wu Tian didn''t say. Out of the trust of Wutian, Lengyue and Lengyue didn''t ask much, so they immediately started to grab the badge. The gateway between heaven and the northern regions can only be opened with the badge of God and the badge of demon God. However, with their strength, it is easy to snatch a badge. After entering the northern region, they directly opened the portal, sent it to Fengmen City, and then plundered toward the gate of heaven. However, when they came to the gate of heaven, they froze. At the moment, the gate of heaven is not guarded, but it is closed! They immediately told Wu Tian the news. Wu Tian, who receives the news, frowns. In fact, he should have thought that since the emperor of heaven had already known that the two men in black robe had sneaked into the heaven world, they would certainly close the gate of heaven. They would never open it until they found them. But because there are so many things, let him ignore this point. But fortunately, he let you Mo two go to the gate of heaven ahead of time and found this change. It''s not too late to find out! Wu Tian sent a message back to the two people. The content was that they should not act rashly. They should hide near the gate of heaven and wait for him quietly. As for the key to open the gate of heaven, he will find a way. He also told them that if they were asked about their whereabouts, they would say they were near the prison. You mo and Leng Yue also readily agreed. Next, Wu Tian put away the elephant order and fell into meditation again. The key to open the door of the holy world is the order of the Lord. Is the key to open the door of the heaven the order of the emperor? If this is the case, it can only start from the giants in the heaven. Because of such an important thing, only these giants are qualified to have it. After thinking about it, he put the target on the demon king. In the past, when he was in the heaven, the demon king made trouble to him. When he saw the badge, Nie caixuedun was radiant and got up from the stone bed. However, he seemed to be weak. He just got up and fell to the ground. Wu Tian frowned, and his big hand flashed out to hold her. Then he helped her down from the stone bed and asked again, "how can you become like this?" Nie Caixue''s old face immediately climbed up with strong resentment and said darkly, "I will become like this. It''s the credit of the black armor people who protect the God prison!" "What do you say?" Wu Tian frowns. Nie Caixue''s eyes shot up and said, "they have not only broken my air sea, but also robbed my space bracelet. They have lost the supplement of divine medicine and essence. The blood and vitality in my body are passing day by day. If you come back several decades later, I''m afraid you won''t see me!" "Better dead!" Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, for Nie Caixue, he has no sympathy. At this time, Nie Caixue asked anxiously, "how is my father?" Wu Tiandao: "I haven''t seen him, but it''s said that it''s no big problem." "I''m relieved." Nie Cai snow relaxed tone, looked at Wu Tian''s back, frowned and said: "just you to come?" Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry about it. You should be wronged temporarily. Only when you are knocked unconscious can I take you away." Nie Caixue said: "as long as I can leave this damned ghost place, no matter what grievance, I am willing to bear it." Wu Tian nods, the palm is like a blade, cleaves on Nie Caixue''s back head, she faints on the spot. He can''t let Nie Caixue know that he has a space God. Because when Nie Caixue goes to the holy world, zhanluo will ask her about the process of saving her. If Nie Caixue knows the existence of the space God, he will also say the space God, which may cause xuanyuanao''s suspicion. As for Nie Meixue, he did not intend to take him to the holy world. As long as Nie Meixue stayed in the heaven, he would not pose any threat. However, when Wu Tian was ready to take Nie Caixue and enter the space deity, a voice full of air was heard behind him: "who are you? Where are you going with Nie CaixueHearing this sound, Wu Tian''s body and mind tightened. He turned around and saw a middle-aged man in purple armor standing outside the stone gate, watching him with vigilance. "The first Thor!" No God in the great shock, never thought, the critical moment, this terrible strong man will jump out! "Meet a generation of Thor masters!" Wu Tian looks respectful, bows down and worships, but his mind runs at a high speed. Almost in an instant, he thinks of a plan to get rid of him! "Do you know me?" A generation of thors frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Wu Tian respectfully said, "I have heard from the emperor." A generation of thors looked him up and down and asked, "are you from heaven?" Wu Tiandao: "calculate, also not calculate, because younger generation is just a idle cloud and wild crane, do not like to be involved in the disputes of various forces." A generation of thunder god way: "that you beat Nie Caixue to do what?" Wu Tianyan Zhuzi turned around and said, "the emperor of heaven will personally examine Nie Caixue and let the younger generation come and take her to the emperor''s palace. However, she talks too much, so I can only let her sleep first." A generation of Thunder God showed a sudden look, and then said with a smile: "then you go quickly, and after the trial of Nie Caixue, you also come to the God prison to practice. If you are such a supreme person, wandering in the secular world, it is a waste of time." Wu Tian frowned: "come here to practice? Dare you ask me, there is no essence and element energy here? How to practice? " A generation of Raytheon shook his head and said, "it seems that you don''t know much about the divine prison. In the eyes of outsiders, there is a place where felons can be imprisoned. But in fact, only the first floor is a real prison. The seventeen floors above are all training rooms, and every training room has its ancestral vein." Wu Tian suddenly said, "so it is." A generation of Thunder God said with a smile, "so you don''t have to think about essence and energy." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you very much. When you finish your business, you will report to the prison." "Yes." The first Thor nodded and then disappeared without warning. "Hoo!" Wu Tian is also secretly relieved. After carefully sensing the vast expanse of space, he took Nie Caixue into the space deity, and immediately controlled the space deity and snatched it out of a tiny crack under the gate of the prison. After escaping from the God prison, you Hanyun and the purple golden mouse can''t help but spit out the turbid gas for a long time. The purple golden mouse said: "it''s very dangerous. When a generation of Thunder God appeared, I was scared out of a cold sweat on the spot. I thought I couldn''t leave the God prison, but I didn''t expect that he would be so careless and believe your lies." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "he is not careless. He has full confidence. No one dares to sneak into the prison." "It''s true." The purple golden mouse nodded, glanced at the space deity, and said with a smile: "if you don''t have this treasure, it''s more difficult to sneak into the divine prison than to ascend to heaven. Where are you going next?" Wu Tiandao: "go to Yinlong mountain to save Han Tian and them." "Can you still sneak into the hidden dragon mountain range?" the purple golden mouse wondered Wu Tian said with a smile: "before I came to the prison, I had been to the Yinlong mountains." "Tut tut." Purple golden mouse how tongue way: "rat uncle how to feel, there is nothing you can''t do?" "Ha ha." With a faint smile, Wu Tian turned to you Hanyun and asked, "where are you going?" You Hanyun said in surprise, "don''t you advise me to leave the heaven with you?" Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I said that you should respect your choice. Of course, my suggestion is that you''d better leave heaven." You Hanyun said melancholy, "but I was born in heaven, and I know nothing about other continents Forget it, I''d better leave with you, so as not to be caught by the people in heaven again, and then I will implicate you. " "Sister, this is the wisest choice you have made. As long as you follow us, no day will never let you have any accidents," she said You Hanyun smiles reluctantly, and then he is silent. During the conversation, Wu Tian has already mastered the space God and arrived at the edge of Cangshan Mountain. Here, he pauses. After meditating for a short time, he left the space deity and landed in a dense forest. Then he took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to the two men in black robe. Then he waited quietly. About half a hundred interest, two men in black came here. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''ve met two predecessors." The old man in black asked, "what do you want us to do here?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I have inquired about Nie Caixue''s whereabouts. She was held in the eighth cell of the God''s prison for the first time. I''m looking for two seniors to come here to ask when we will act?" The black robed old man pondered a little and said, "if we delay, we will change. We will act immediately." At this time, the old man in red said, "wait a minute." "What?" Wu Tian does not understand to look at him, in the eyes of the old man in black, there are some doubts. The old man in red looked at Xiang Wutian in a gloomy way and said, "tell me first, why did you cheat us last time?" Hearing that, the black robed old man''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Lie to you?" No day slightly a Leng, perplexed way: "when did younger generation cheat you?" The red robed old man''s eyes became more and more gloomy, and his tone also became a little bad. He said, "did you forget so soon? Let me remind you. Last time we asked you where you are, you told us you were in devil mountain, but when we went to devil mountain, we didn''t find you at all"So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a light smile: "the two elders didn''t know that Leng Yue and I were in the devil''s mountain at that time. But soon after we sent the message to you, we felt several strange breath approaching, and among them, there was a breath of heaven. How dare we continue to stay? Just left devil''s mountain. " "Really?" asked the old man in red "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can ask you mo and Leng Yue, but they feel very strange." Wu Tian said, and suddenly frowned. The old man in Black said, "what a strange way?" Wu Tian did not understand: "the three younger generation are in the devil mountain. Apart from the two elders, no one knows that they will not betray us. But how can the supreme heaven and the supreme heaven know the whereabouts of the three younger generation?" "I didn''t expect these three little animals to be so alert." The red robed old man''s pupils shrank slightly, but his old face climbed up with a smile and said with a smile: "we are all on the same boat. Of course, we will not betray you. I guess that it is someone who accidentally bumped into you and leaked your news in devil mountain to the supreme and heavenly beings in heaven." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "the three younger generation think the same way." Black robe two people look at each other, eyes deep at the same time skim a disdain. It seems that Fu Qiu is just a fake. In fact, he is more stupid than a pig. But really? Are innocent more stupid than pigs? I''m afraid they will never think that they are falling into the trap step by step. Wu Tian glanced at the two people and asked, "two elders, are you ready to act?" With a confident smile and a disdainful tone of voice, the old man in red robe said: "the God prison is just the supreme divine soldier. As long as we know the exact location of Nie Caixue, we are sure to rescue her." Wu Tian pretended to be relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. For the sake of safety, I''ll let you two watch the wind. As soon as the emperor of heaven has any movement, I''ll inform you at the first time." The old man in black shook his head and said, "there is no need to watch the wind." The old man in red robe immediately said, "who says you don''t need it? According to me, you really have to watch the wind. But Fu Qiu, you should be careful not to be found out by the people in Tiandi city." "Thank you for your concern. I will be more careful." Thank you very much. "By the way, where are Youmo and Lengyue?" Asked the old man in red. "They are in Tiandi city now." There is no way of heaven. "Then you go. After we rescue Nie Caixue, we will inform you to withdraw." Red robed old man. "Good." Wu Tian nodded, then turned to break the sky and quickly disappeared in the sight of two people. After Wu Tian left, the old man in black frowned and said, "aren''t we going to kill them? But why do you want him to go to Tiandi city? " "Don''t be in such a hurry." With a faint smile, the old man in red robe said, "to let him go to Tiandi city is to abandon them. You can think about it. What will happen if the people in heaven find that they are people in the holy world?" The old man in Black said, "do you still need to think about it? Naturally, there is a dead end, but with Fu Qiu''s means and ingenuity, the people in heaven may not be able to find out their true identity. If the three people return to the holy world in the future, will we not be in trouble? " The old man in red sneered, "don''t worry, they can''t go back." The old man in black asked, "how do you say that?" "When Nie Caixue is successfully rescued, we will expose their identities. In this way, it will not only make them die, but also help us attract the attention of the giants in the heaven. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone." The old man in red robe said with a smile, showing a strategic posture. The old man in black stretched out his thumb and said with a smile, "smart, with their help to attract attention, it will be easier for us to escape from heaven." They are in collusion with each other. In the space deity, Wu Tian also sipped a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In fact, he did not immediately go to Tiandi City, but after leaving their sight, he entered the space God and quietly returned to this place. Therefore, he heard the conversation clearly and clearly. In addition, he also recorded the conversation between the two people by using the land image order, and sent them to Lengyue and you mo. After listening to the conversation between the two men in black robe, the two men in cold moon, who are far away in the gate of heaven, are extremely angry. How can such scum exist in the holy world? It''s worse than brute to injure a companion! They have no thought in their hearts, only the opportunity to kill, and the voice to Wu Tian, let him in any case, to kill two people! Wu Tian wants the attitude of two people. As long as Leng Yue and you mo stand on his side, he has no worries. Looking at the two black robes in the picture, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light and whispered: "who can laugh the last, who is the real winner, let''s wait and see!"After that, he did not delay any more. He took control of the God of space, turned around in the air, and galloped toward the imperial city. The space God is the five robbers, how terrible is the speed? At full speed, he slipped into the ninth floor of Tiandi palace! But when he entered the hall, he found that in addition to Kaitian emperor, there were also Huangfu pearl, Xuelan, Ni YeYe and Jiang Moshan in the hall. Seeing their breathless appearance, it seemed that they had just arrived at Tiandi palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 Wu Tian is a little puzzled. The four Huangfu Mingzhu people have already left the prison for a long time. How can they just arrive at the Tiandi palace? On second thought, a wry smile appeared in his eyes. He ignored the speed of Huangfu Mingzhu. Now the four are the strongest but the eight plundered gods. How can their speed compare with the space gods? "Do you four come to me to plead for you Hanyun?" At this time, the voice of the emperor rang out. No Tianmu light turns and looks at the emperor in the picture. He is sitting on the top of the throne at the moment, scanning the four Xuelan people in doubt. Xuelan took a few deep breaths, and finally calmed down. She said, "father, we are not here to intercede for you Hanyun. We are here to report something." "What''s the matter?" asked the emperor "We met the masked man in the prison," she said "What!" Emperor Huoran got up and said in a hurry, "tell me clearly." At present, Shirley simply and clearly narrated what happened in the prison. "How dare you to use the wrong ideas to you? This guard is really bold. It seems that I need to find a time to straighten out the prison!" After hearing this, the emperor was furious. Xue Lan said: "father, this is not the time to say these things. Don''t you think it''s unusual for masked people to sneak into the prison quietly?" The emperor nodded his head and said: "it''s really unusual that this person should have a space God, and his grade is not low. However, his whereabouts are mysterious. It is not easy to find him." "Father, this man must be found out as soon as possible. If he has no malice, he will give up, but if he has ulterior motives, it is not a good thing to let him continue to lurk." Jiang Mo Shan frowned slightly and said, "Xuelan, the masked man has saved us at least. Is it really good that you slander him like this?" Xue Lan said: "I''m not slandering him. I''m talking about the matter. We can''t believe him unconditionally because he saved us. After all, we have to guard against it if we know the people, the face and the heart." Hearing this, Wu Tian couldn''t help admiring. Although she is somewhat arrogant, she is quite outstanding in her alertness. "It can''t be delayed any more." Murmured in secret, Wu Tian sent a message to the Emperor: "emperor, you''d better go to the prison immediately." "Yes?" The emperor of heaven picked his eyebrows without a trace, waved to the four people of Huangfu Mingzhu, and said, "mask man, I''ll let people check. You go down first!" "Yes." The four bowed back. After the four people left, the emperor waved and the door closed tightly. Then he glanced at the void of the hall and said in a deep voice, "Sir, who are you? Did you tell Huang Fu Yi the false news he received last time? " Wu Tiandao: "it doesn''t matter who I am, and it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that the two Dacheng tianzuns in the holy world have secretly gone to the God''s prison to rescue Nie Caixue." "How do you know?" The emperor was surprised. "Don''t worry about it. In short, the news I give you will never be false." There is no way of heaven. The emperor of heaven was very suspicious. He not only knew the whereabouts of the two Dacheng tianzuns in the holy world, but also sneaked into the palace of the emperor of heaven unconsciously. Moreover, he could not feel the existence of each other when he talked with him. What is the origin of this person? Is The emperor of heaven suddenly thought of a possibility and said, "are you the masked man?" Wu Tian said lightly: "rather than guess my identity here, it''s better to rush to the God prison as soon as possible, otherwise the two Dacheng tianzuns will succeed." The emperor of heaven said with a light smile: "this will not bother you. The strong men in the prison are like clouds. They go to the prison to rescue Nie Caixue, which is tantamount to falling into a trap." Wu Tian sneered: "so confident? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, they have mastered the exact location of Nie Caixue, and those so-called strong men in the prison are all closed. When they are awakened, Nie Caixue has already been rescued by them and escaped. " The emperor of heaven said: "you seem to know the prison very well." Wu Tian indifferently said: "the news has been given to you, how do you want to do it, your own business, goodbye!" The door of the palace was smashed by the magic. "Shua The next moment after Wu Tian left, several gods appeared in the hall. They were all attracted by the loud noise. Looking at the fragmented gate, a few gods were very suspicious. But before they opened their mouth, the emperor waved and said, "there''s nothing you can do here. Go out. By the way, let the Thor and the commander come to see me." "Yes Several people should way, looked at the gate in doubt, and quickly left. The emperor of heaven frowned and fell into meditation.¡­¡­ Magic city is the base camp of the alliance. It is not far away from Tiandi city. With the speed of space deities, you can arrive at five or six breaths. On the way, the purple golden mouse asked, "Wu Tian, do you think the emperor of heaven will go to the God prison?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but no matter whether he goes to the God''s prison or not, he will always leave Tiandi palace. As long as he leaves Tiandi palace, I will have a chance to sneak into the hidden dragon mountains. Therefore, there is no need to worry about this. The urgent task now is to seize the order of the emperor, or everything will be in vain." During the conversation, the space deity passed over a mountain range. He turned his head and looked at Nie Meixue, who was unconscious. He muttered, "for the sake of autumn language, I''ll let you go this time. I hope I won''t meet you again." Then, with a big wave of his hand, he sent Nie Meixue out of space. With a bang, Nie Meixue fell into a canyon. The sudden impact made her cry out, but her eyelids had not yet opened, and she fainted again. After three breaths, no day appears above the magic capital. He did not continue to hide, because there was no need to go directly out of the space deities, the spirit of heaven and earth, in a moment in a tall and majestic palace, captured the breath of the devil. "Shua!" Following him, his figure flashed and fell in a magnificent hall. When Wu Tian walks out of the space God, the demon king has already sensed his breath and is ready to get up and have a look. But just after he got up, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He was shocked and immediately withdrew without hesitation. At the same time, he said, "masked man, what are you doing here?" "Borrow something from you!" Wu Tian coldly smiles and roars out of his body. The demon king is imprisoned in the void on the spot and can''t move. Then, he deceived himself and took away the magic King''s space bracelet. The spirit poured into it and wiped out the soul mark inside! It''s too late, then fast! The demon king has not yet responded, the space Bracelet no longer belongs to him. The soul mark is forced to erase, also let his face white, a mouthful of blood splashed out! "Devil Jun rage way:" bastard, who are you on earth Wu Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. The mind sinks into the space bracelet, looking for the emperor''s order. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. In a corner of the space bracelet, he found a token that could be as big as a palm and as white as jade. It was engraved with three powerful ancient characters - the order of the emperor of heaven! He thought, took out the order of the emperor of heaven and asked, "is this token the key to open the gate of heaven?" "Do you want to leave heaven?" he frowned "Answer me!" It''s cold without a day. "I won''t tell you." The demon king shook his head and sneered: "I have informed the senior members of the alliance that you can''t fly in the wings." "Boom Sure enough, the words did not fall, dozens of terrifying momentum suddenly burst out, covering the whole Magic City in an instant! Follow, this dozens of momentum, toward the hall quickly approaching! "I didn''t expect that there are so many strong men lurking in the loose repair alliance!" Wu Tian murmured in the dark, but in his eyes he climbed up with a heavy smile and said: "since you don''t want to say it, I can only forcibly read your memory!" Hearing this, the demon Jun''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a hurry: "I said that the emperor''s order is the key to open the gate of heaven." "I guess so." Wu Tian murmurs, Mou son abruptly kills the opportunity to shoot, obviously is wants to hit a killer. "Boom!" But at this time, a huge earth shaking sound exploded in a certain place in the sky, like the earth shattering, startled everyone! And the location of the Big Bang is just God prison! God knows, black robe two people started to move! Without any hesitation, he directly abandoned the demon king and entered the space deity, galloping toward the heavenly palace! At this time, he did not care to kill the demon king. After Wu Tian left, the demon Jun also immediately collapsed on the ground, all over the body was soaked in cold sweat. When he thought of the loud noise, he immediately got up from the ground, left the hall, and fell over Mordor. At this moment, all the people of Mordor have risen from the sky and gathered together to form a sea of people. Looking at the direction of the prison, they are all very suspicious! Among them, the most remarkable group of people, like emperors, stood aloof above the sea of people. They were old and young, men and women. Their momentum was extremely strong. The rest of them did not dare to get close to them! These people are the antiques of the alliance! The magic emperor is among them! They are also looking at the direction of the prison, eyebrows full of doubts can not be opened! The demon king came to them and asked urgently, "what happened?" The magic emperor shook his head and said, "we don''t know. By the way, what about the masked man?"The devil said, "he wanted to kill me, but after hearing the loud noise, he left, looking very anxious." The magic emperor frowned and said in a deep voice: "this man''s whereabouts are mysterious and unknown. Maybe that loud noise is related to him. Let''s go and have a look at God''s prison." The demon king, the demon emperor, and dozens of old antiques immediately turned into streamers and plundered toward the God prison. At the same time! In the sky above Tiandi palace, Tiandi, Raytheon and Huangfu Yi stood side by side, looking at the direction of the prison, and their faces were rather gloomy! Huangfu Yi said: "it seems that the man didn''t lie. The two Dacheng tianzuns in the holy world really went to the God prison to rescue Nie Caixue!" Raytheon said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go to the rescue immediately The emperor shook his head and said, "no, we can''t all go. I suspect that the mysterious man who disclosed the news to me also has other plans. You two stay and guard the Tiandi palace and Tiandi city. I can go alone!" "Good!" Raytheon and Huangfu Yi nodded. "Shua!" The emperor''s figure flashed and disappeared. Huangfu Yi cried out: "all gods listen to orders, immediately, take strict precautions, if any suspicious person is found, they will be killed without mercy." This order, all the gods have been out, scattered to all parts of Tiandi City, every corner! Raytheon and huangfuyi also went back to the ninth floor of Tiandi palace to guard here in person! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 Prison! At this moment, this place has become the focus of its name! All the strong men in the sky are gathering here! All this is obviously caused by two people in black robe! After they separated from Wu Tian, they came here with full confidence. Without saying a word, the black armor man who directly smashed the gate of the God''s prison and guarded the gate naturally became their ghost! The great sound that shocked the heaven was the sound made by the smashing of the gate of God''s prison! The two men in black robe are sure to win. Without any worries, they boldly break into the first floor. However, when the stone gate of cell No. 8 is smashed, they freeze! How can nobody? Isn''t Fu Qiu saying that Nie Caixue is in cell 8? Is the news wrong? They have no doubt that Wutian is deceiving them, because they have full confidence and dare not cheat them! As a result, they smashed the stone gates of the other nine cells. "No Nie Caixue!" "I don''t have one here either!" After checking nine cells, but the results, two people still did not see Nie Caixue! "What a useless waste!" Two people are extremely angry, but still did not doubt Wutian, on the contrary, complain that Wutian is useless, and even ask for information is not clear. All this is said to be very slow, but the whole process has not stopped! Knowing that their whereabouts had been exposed, they could not stay any longer. They immediately hid in the space gods and were ready to flee! But just then! A generation of Thor and a generation of great commander, these two terrible strong, cross in front of the gate of the God prison! A generation of Thunder God said: "dare to come to the God''s prison and be bold, and stay for me!" The two giants at the same time, the magic power is as thin as thunder wind. With a loud sound, the space God is broken, and the black robe two people fall out of the void! Then, two majestic rushed to imprison them! When he saw the two men in black robes, a generation of Thor was a little stunned, and then said, "it''s you two old bastards!" "What do you want to do when you come to the prison?" the commander sneered Obviously, the two giants know each other. The old man in red said darkly, "don''t you know why? To be honest, where did you hide Nie Cai snow? " A thunder god joked: "I''m sorry, let you go in vain, because not long ago, the emperor of heaven has sent someone to take Nie Caixue away." "Taken away?" Black robe two people eyebrow a pick. A generation of Thunder God showed a sneer on his face and said, "fortunately, the emperor of heaven has foresight. Otherwise, you will succeed this time." "If you dare to break into heaven and make a big fuss, you are doomed to die today!" Mou Zi, a great commander of the first generation, has a fierce attack. When his big hand flies into the air, his magic power turns into a bright big hand and grabs them towards them! Black robe two people look at each other, body surface burns at the same time blood color flame! This is burning vitality! In the face of the two antiques of heaven, they have to burn vitality, because only by burning vitality can they barely have the power of World War I! "Boom!" The two terrifying momentum roared out of their bodies and instantly broke the pressure of their imprisonment! The two men punched out at the same time. With a loud bang, the big hand condensed from the divine power was smashed, but they were also shaken out, and their mouths gushed blood, and their old faces were pale! Look at a generation of big commander, motionless, as usual, no discomfort! This is the gap! "Click!" However, at this time, suddenly burst a loud, several people want to tear the eardrum! A generation of Thor and a generation of commander suddenly changed color! But the two men in black saw a glimmer of hope! Because these loud noises are developed by the God prison crack! God prison is just the supreme weapon, but the four are all powerful in heaven. How can they bear their momentum? Just a little fight, the birth of the destructive power, then let the prison from inside to outside, quickly split open! That''s enough! We should know that the divine prison was made by the Emperor himself. Although it is only the supreme divine weapon, it is the spiritual pillar of the heaven. If the Shenyu collapses, it will be the collapse of their spiritual pillar! This kind of thing, absolutely can''t happen! But for the two men in black, it''s a great chance to escape! "Boom!" After stabilizing their bodies, they did not hesitate, carrying a towering momentum, towards the two people to kill! Click!!! God prison is constantly cracking, seeing is going to be split! A generation of Thor''s face was as heavy as water, and he said to the chief commander: "you stabilize the prison, I''ll kill them!"A generation of commander nodded, and the divine power emerged from the body like a torrent, covering the whole prison in an instant, and the trend of fragmentation was eased! At the same time, the body of a generation of thunder god suddenly shakes, and the divine power of thunder breaks out and turns into a purple light blade. The edge is amazing, and it cuts hard at the two people! The old man in red said, "don''t retreat!" The old man in black nodded. In fact, he didn''t need to be reminded by the old man in red. He also knew that this was the only chance to escape. If he chose to stay away from the front, the consequences would be unimaginable! At this time, the two men have planned to break the boat and fight for it! "Qiang!" They face the purple light blade with a fist. At the moment of meeting, the sharp metal sound suddenly vibrates. The purple light blade trembles and suddenly breaks into pieces! The arms of the two men in the black robe were smashed at the same time, and the divine blood splashed everywhere! But the two of them steadied their bodies in place and did not step back! "Go on The old man in red roared! Two people raise the other arm, one step to kill Thor! They are all physical cultivation, invincible in flesh, but a generation of Thor is spiritually cultivated and physically fragile. As long as they deceive themselves, even if the cultivation of a generation of thors is higher than them, they are confident to beat them back! However, to their surprise, a generation of Thor not only did not feel nervous, but showed a trace of disdain! "Golden thunder armor!" There was a generation of grand commander to protect the God prison. With a low roar, the magic power of purple thunder suddenly turned into gold, and emerged from his body, forming a pair of golden armor! "Boom!" At this time, the two men in black robe were killed, and their fists pounded fiercely on the gold armor. However, in their sight, their all-out punch did not cause any damage to the Thor generation, and even the golden thunder armor did not show any cracks! "This is..." Two people stare at the golden armor, seem to think of something incredible, suddenly change color, but did not wait for them to finish speaking! Suddenly! The strength of their thundering armor rebounded fiercely! "Ah..." With a cry of pain, the two men flew out on the spot. With a click, the two arms were smashed. At this moment, the internal organs were shocked into blood mud, and even the flesh was cracked into cracks. The blood gushed like a column, which was amazing! If is as like as two peas, he will be surprised to find that at this moment, the golden thunder war armor of the generation of Raytheon is exactly the same as the golden thunder war armor that Ni ye ye once used, and it also has the same way of treating the same thing, but also to cure its own effect. "Bang bang bang!" Black robe two people like a meteorite, heavy hit the stone wall at the end of the corridor. God prison has a generation of great commander''s divine power blessing, the stone wall is not damaged, but the black robe two people can be miserable, after such a violent impact, the mouth of blood spurt, the body seems to be scattered, powerless paralysis on the ground, motionless! A generation of Thor looked at the two men and said scornfully, "after so many years, I didn''t expect that you were as vulnerable as you were at the beginning." The old man in red robe said darkly, "if we are also the perfect God, who will win and who will lose today is still unknown!" "Ha ha..." A generation of thunder god Yangtian laughed, full of mockery, and said: "even if you are all perfect heavenly beings, it''s just a matter of waving your hands to kill you. Now you can''t jump for so long because we can''t let go of our hands and feet in the prison, otherwise you will be dead already!" Black robe two people''s eyes sink! They know very well that a generation of thors did not exaggerate. Because they''ve all played against a generation of thors, and they know that there are still a lot of ways that they don''t use. If you look at yourself, you are seriously injured and endangered. Are you really going to fall here today? "Shua!" At this time, the emperor of heaven came to the side of a generation of Thor. Accompanied by a group of old League antiques, but because the corridor of the prison is too narrow, they did not enter the prison, gathered outside the gate to watch. The emperor of heaven swept the black robe two people, frowned: "it is you." Immediately, he looked at the eighth cell, his face changed on the spot, and then he looked at the ninth cell in a hurry. His face became more and more gloomy. He turned his head to look at a generation of Thor and a generation of commander-in-chief and asked, "what about the two sages, Nie Caixue?" A generation of thunder god frowned: "Nie Caixue, didn''t you let people take it away?" The emperor said, "I don''t have one." "No?" A generation of Thor''s face sank and said, "not long ago, a masked man took Nie Caixue away. At that time, I happened to run into him. I also asked him, and he said that you wanted to interrogate Nie Caixue." "Masked man!" The emperor of heaven was stiff. Black robe two people look at each other, old eyes are incredible!Seeing the look of the emperor of heaven, a generation of Thor''s heart thumped, and a deep uneasiness emerged, and he asked, "what''s the matter?" "You are deceived. The masked man is not sent by me at all. If I guess correctly, he should also be a member of the holy world, or even their companion." The emperor pointed to the black robes and said with a wry smile. "What!" A generation of Thor''s body trembled, the arc twinkled in the eyes, suddenly spewed out the fury! A generation of commander-in-chief hears the speech, his face is also momentarily gloomy! "Ha ha..." "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect that a little little little Chengzhi could play us powerful people around. It''s really a big trick in the world. Ha ha..." Suddenly! The old man in red laughed wildly, full of satire and regret! This matter has been very clear, they have been Fuqiu pit, and is pit completely! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 After listening to the old man in red, the emperor frowned and said, "mask man is really your companion?" The old man in red sneered: "he is a member of the inner hall. His name is Fu Qiu. Do you think he is our companion?" The emperor of heaven frowned and said, "why didn''t he tell you after he saved Nie Caixue, but let you come back to God prison?" He should have been dead before I killed him "I''m sorry, this little brute, how damned it is!" The old man in black cried out with regret. At first, they despised Wutian from the bottom of their heart and thought that he was just a false name. However, now they know that in the face of their threat, this son is not resisting, but plotting secretly! This son is a ferocious snake. It hides its fangs on weekdays, which makes people feel no threat at all. But at the critical moment, it shows its fangs and gives them a fatal blow! I heard that the emperor of heaven and a generation of Thor, a generation of generals looked at each other. Dare you, are these two people trapped by masked people? Even Dacheng Tianzun dares to pit and succeed. This man''s ingenuity is too terrible! This makes them think of a dead man - no day! They have only seen such terrible tricks in Wu Tian! However, I didn''t expect that there was a heaven like existence now! The emperor suddenly thought of something, looked at the two men in black robe and frowned: "not long ago, a mysterious man informed me that you had come to the prison to rescue Nie Caixue. Is he the Fu Qiu in your mouth?" "Do you have to think about it? Only he knows where we are and what our purpose is. Who is not he? " "It''s funny to say that the first generation of Thor has been swayed around by an ant for several periods..." "The first generation of Thor, you are so shameless..." "Ha ha..." The old man in the red robe laughed and was full of sarcasm. "To die!" A generation of Thor is angry at the moment, listen to this, immediately thunderbolt is furious! "Spell it The old man in red drank hard. "Boom!" The red robed old man and the black robed two people rose abruptly, burning with blood all over their bodies, holding their hands high and drinking violently: "seven Jue Ba Dao!" "Qiang!" The divine power is spurt, two light blades appear in an instant, send out the edge of extermination, cleave to the emperor of heaven three people! At the same time, there is a magic will, rolling towards the three! "Does the inner hall inherit martial arts? But so it is The hand of golden thunder! The eyes of the first generation Thunder God are full of scorn, and both hands reach out together. The magic power of thunder condenses two golden big hands and roars away! With a bang, the seven Jue swords break down! Jin Lei''s hand is only slightly shaken, intact! It''s not that the power of the seven Jue Sabre is not as powerful as that of Jin Lei''s hand. It''s because of their cultivation. In the face of overwhelming combat power and the power of magic power, they are not rivals! "Ah The two golden thunder hands, like the claws of death, hold the black robed old man and the red robed old man respectively. When the next generation of thunder shook his hands, the hand of Jin Lei suddenly shrank. Accompanied by a shrill scream, their bodies were crushed and burst, leaving only two deities, suspended in the blood mist, with hazy brilliance! In other words, Wutian''s trick is successful! Two old things are dead in the sky! "Ants." The first generation of thunder god disdained to snort, reached out to grasp the two deities, and then directly put it into the bag. "Hoo!" The emperor was relieved and said with a smile, "the crisis has finally been lifted." The first generation of Thor said: "if they crouch in the holy world, I really can''t help them, but they are very uninteresting. If they come to the heaven to die, this seat is not polite." "The strength of the sages is universal. I admire them." The emperor flattered him. When he saw the empty cell No. 9, he asked, "two sages, do you see you Hanyun and Zijin mouse?" The first generation of Thor shook his head and said, "when we appeared, the stone door of the cell had been smashed by two people. I estimate that you Hanyun and the purple hamster have become the dead souls of the two men." The emperor nodded his head and said, "it''s also reasonable that both of them are Dacheng Tianzun, while you Hanyun and zijinshu are just great saints and great emperors. Any wisp of residual power is enough to break them to pieces." The first generation of Thunder God said coldly: "you Hanyun and purple golden mouse are all related to Wutian. It''s not worth dying, but this masked man named Fu Qiu. I don''t know if he has left the heaven now?"At this time, the demon king went in and said, "it is estimated that he has left." The emperor wondered, "how do you know?" The demon king said: "earlier, he appeared in the magic capital and robbed my emperor''s order. He wanted to kill me, but when he heard the news of the prison, he left in a hurry." "It turns out that he secretly told me the news in order to distract our attention "Damn it!" The first generation Thor roared angrily, turned to look at the first generation commander, and said in a deep voice: "go, let''s go after it!" The emperor said: "don''t chase after him. He has a space God. I''m afraid he has escaped from the heaven. Two sages, I''ll go back to the emperor''s palace, and the prison will be handed over to you to repair." The first Thor nodded and said, "go ahead, I''ll fix it." The figure of the emperor of heaven flashed and turned into a streamer, which swept away the emperor''s city. A group of the league''s Antiques have also left. However, as the emperor said, has Wutian left the heaven? Obviously not! When the emperor left, his back foot appeared on the ninth floor of the emperor''s palace. On the ninth floor, there are Huangfu Yi and Raytheon sitting in charge. However, in the face of today''s Wutian, they are not rivals at all. Before they even react, they are knocked out by Wu Tian. He is not soft hearted, because the situation is urgent and can not be delayed at all! After stung them, he immediately opened the chamber of secrets, activated the altar, and appeared over the Yinlong mountains. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "Purple hamster, you stay here at the altar. When you hear my voice, you will revive the altar. Remember that there can''t be any mistakes, you know?" "No problem." The promise of the purple hamster. Wu Tian put the magic light ball into the purple golden mouse''s arms and sent it out. You Hanyun asked, "Wu Tian, what can I do for you?" Wu Tian controls the space deity and plunders toward the Tiandi mountain. He laughs and says, "just keep quiet and don''t disturb me." You Hanyun nods. In fact, she also knows that she can''t help at all, because the people to be faced with are all powerful enemies she has never heard of! At full speed, without a breath, Wutian sneaks into the hall, looks at Han Tian sitting on the futon, and the two old antiques who watch Han Tian in the hall, and says, "Han Tian, I''m here. Are you ready?" Han, you should be ready at once "Hoo!" No day, take a deep breath, try to keep your heart calm, mutter: "success or failure is at one stroke!" Words fall, his eyes burst out of ten thousand feet of fine light, a big hand in the air a probe, Han Tian immediately disappeared from the futon, appeared in the space God. But Wu Tian didn''t even take a look at it, and immediately took control of the God of space and swept out of the hall, toward the night sky and others! As for Han Tian, when he came to this strange place, he couldn''t help but glance around. Finally, his eyes fell on Wu Tian''s body, with a slight frown on his brow. He was ready to ask questions. You Hanyun then made a silent gesture to him. Han Tian understood, temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart, some nervous staring at the picture in the void ahead. At the same time, the two antiques, who were closing their eyes to heal their wounds, sensed that Han Tian''s breath had suddenly disappeared from the sky. They were surprised and opened their eyes. When they saw the empty Futuan, their faces suddenly changed! One of them roared, "no, the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven is gone!" This roar, like a thunder on the ground, made the thirteen old Dong''s bodies tremble. They immediately got up and plundered to the hall. At this time, Wu Tian had already taken the lead and fell over the heads of night sky and others. At this time, hear that Han Tian is gone, night day and others are also looking at Tiandi mountain in disbelief. But all of a sudden, they just feel a mysterious power shrouded, followed by a flower in front of them, they have appeared in a strange place, here is the space God! "Han Tian, why are you here?" he asked Han Tiandao: "the situation is urgent. I''ll explain it to you later. No day, let''s go!" What''s the order of Han Tian? After the night sky and others were arrested, they immediately controlled the space gods and fled. "No sky?" However, after hearing Han Tian''s voice, yetian and others were petrified on the spot, and then all the people''s eyes glanced at the white back in front of them, and they were full of wonder! "No, they''re gone in the night!" Suddenly, a roar came from behind! Some people followed the anxious roar: "it must be someone hiding in the dark, rescued them, quickly inform the two ancestors!" "The reincarnated bodies of the two ancestors, the emperor of heaven, have been taken away. Get out of the pass quickly!"Followed by, another cheering sound sounded in Tiandi mountain, the sound was like a great bell, shaking all sides. "Boom!" At present, two terrible breath erupted in the deepest part of the Yinlong mountain range, just like a awakened immortal, roaring and shaking the heaven and earth! Moreover, the two deities are like torrents and beasts, which suddenly cover the whole Yinlong mountain range! "What? It''s the space God of the five robbers Suddenly, a voice full of incredible sounds sounded in the depths of Yinlong mountains! Then, two old people, burning with blood and flame, walked out of the deep, just like a cross domain space-time. Almost in a moment, they fell over the sky of Tiandi mountain, but did not stop at all and chased after the gods of space again! They are burning vitality! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 Looking at the two old monsters getting closer and closer, Han Tian''s forehead exudes beany sweat and cries, "those two old things are willing to burn their vitality. No day, hurry up, they catch up!" Wu Tian''s eyes at the moment are very gloomy. Two people will burn vitality, completely beyond his expectation! But think about it, it seems that only by burning their vitality can they stop him from leaving the Yinlong mountains. Because the space deity is the wujietianzun divine weapon, the speed is equal to two people, if they don''t burn vitality, they can''t catch up with him. Suddenly! No day in the eyes, passing a touch of crazy color, head also does not return to say: "don''t worry, they can''t catch up with!" At the same time, a jade bottle with red blood appeared in front of him! He stretched out his big hand, grabbed the jade pendant in his hand and pulled out the cork. The majestic energy of life suddenly surged out like a tide. Then he put the mouth of the bottle directly to his mouth, looked up and drank half of the blood in one breath! If this scene is seen by the little guy, he will be scolded for being cruel. Followed, his body surface also burns the blood color flame! The speed of space deities increased sharply, and they drank: "activate the altar!" Hearing this, the purple golden mouse standing beside the altar did not dare to have any hesitation. He put all the magic light balls in his arms into the altar, and immediately the bloody altar was shining with no light, and the pillars of light rose up to the sky! "They can activate the altar When the two old monsters who are chasing the magic objects of space see the column of light rising from the sky, their eyes suddenly stare at the boss, full of disbelief! At the moment, there is only a breath between the space God and the altar! "The altar must be destroyed to stop them from leaving!" One of the old white haired monsters, in a rage, is about to destroy the bloody altar. Another old monster is a thick black hair, and quickly stopped: "don''t be impulsive. The man who controls the God of space is also burning vitality. Before you destroy the bloody altar, he is enough to enter the altar. Once the altar is destroyed, we can only stare at it!" At the same time, Wu Tian controls the space deity and plunders into the blood altar. At the same time, he grabs the purple golden mouse into the space God. Then the space God disappears in the induction of two old monsters. And then the blood of the altar faded. The old white haired monster cried, "Damn it!" Black hair old monster angry way: "don''t talk nonsense, quickly follow up!" "Whew!" Before the light of the bloody altar was completely dimmed, the two men successfully entered the altar, and then disappeared. It''s too late. It''s fast then! The emperor of heaven came back to the palace of emperor of heaven. This badge is the badge of the devil God. It was found in the space bracelet of the demon king. As one of the three giants of the loose repair alliance, the magic King naturally has a lot of these things. There are a lot of them in the space bracelet. He held the badge, facing the portal, and his power was blowing. A beam of light swept out of the badge and merged into the portal. All of a sudden, the portal is shining! Then he stepped into the portal, turned to look at the void ahead, and his figure quickly faded. The two old monsters were coming in like lightning. They were all murderous and furious. Their position at the moment and the distance between them and the portal were only three minutes. In other words, they can get to the portal with three breaths at most. But don''t look, just three interest, enough to change everything! Second, the figure of the sky has been completely diluted and disappeared. The third breath, the two old monsters really came to the gate, without hesitation to break in, the figure also quickly faded up. They are now eager to send it to Tianmen square on the other side in an instant. However, the transmission of the portal has a process. No matter how high you are and how strong you are, you need to go through this process. You can''t be anxious. Northern region, imperial city! After Wutian walks out of the portal, the divine power roars out of his body, turns into a bloody torrent and bombards the portal! The whole process down, he did not have a bit of panic, calm and calm! He did not go to see the results, into the space God, toward the nearest to the Imperial City Xiyu city. "Boom The bloody torrent rushes to the transmission gate. When they meet, they make a great noise! In a flash, Tianmen square, portal, and the people on Tianmai square are all gone, and the void here has turned into nothingness, just like chaos! "Asshole!" In the broken void, there is an angry roar! Then, the two old monsters smashed the void, swept out of the sky, and there was no scar on the whole body!Of course, Wutian didn''t expect to smash the portal to kill them or seriously injure them. After all, they are all heavenly beings. Even if they fall into the space tunnel, they can walk out easily. Wu Tian smashes the portal just to buy time. At this time, a breath or two is enough to determine their life and death. Therefore, he must try to win over time, even if it is only a little bit. Smashing the portal and letting two old monsters fall into the space tunnel is the best way and the only way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 After the two old monsters came out, the mind was like a torrent and went away! The old white haired monster roared: "Damn it, this is a delay. We are getting farther and farther away from him. If we go on like this, we can''t catch up with him!" The old black haired monster said darkly, "if you can''t catch up, you have to chase it. Go!" "Shua!" Two people''s figures flash, carrying the surging blood flame, pursue relentlessly! "What happened?" "The masked man and the two old men are so powerful!" All the people in the imperial city were astonished. At this moment, Nie Meixue finally wakes up from her coma in a certain mountain range in the sky. She opened her eyes and looked at the sky in confusion. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her delicate body suddenly trembled, and she quickly got up from the ground and looked around in disbelief. "Where is this?" "What about Fu Qiu?" "Why did he knock me out?" "Did he save Caixue?" For a moment, a myriad of doubts sprang up in her mind. "By the way, Fu Qiu seems to have said that the language of autumn is also in the heaven. I''ll ask the voice of Qiu Yu." She took out the elephant order and sent a message to Nie Qiuyu. Nie Qiuyu is now in the grand commander''s mansion, which is the residence of Huangfu Yi. After receiving Nie Meixue''s news, she is happy and smiles. She immediately replies and asks Nie Meixue to meet her at the grand commander''s residence, saying that she can wait until she meets. Nie Meixue also immediately put away the elephant order and plundered it to the emperor of heaven. And no day! All the way, the goal of Xiyu city! His purpose of going to Xiyu city is to use the transmission gate of Xiyu city to go directly to Fengmen city. Fengmen city is closest to the gate of heaven. As long as you arrive at Fengmen City, you will have a greater hope of escaping! Inside the space God! Wu Tian concentrates on controlling the space gods without any distractions. He doesn''t care about night sky and Han Tian. Han Tian and others are also silent, silent here! Suddenly, the purple hamster worried: "Wutian, you are so crazy burning vitality, will affect the foundation, anyway, those two old monsters and we still have a distance, otherwise you should have a rest first?" Although the fourth stage of blood support, but no celestial body of Qi and blood is also rapidly losing, so that he is now only skin and bone, his eyes are dim and irrelevant, which makes the purple hamster very worried. "I''m fine." Wu Tian shakes his head. It''s hard to pull the distance apart, but we can''t let the distance return to its original position because of its own factors. He has carefully judged that if two old monsters want to catch up with him, even if the burning vitality needs five breaths! That is to say, he smashed the portal of the imperial city and delayed twice! Five rest, enough for him to open the portal of Xiyu City, enter Fengmen City, and smash the portal of Fengmen city! Once the portal of Fengmen city is destroyed, it will be impossible for two old monsters to catch up with him! Because Fengmen city and Xiyu city are very far apart. If there is no transmission gate, the two old monsters need at least ten rest to fly from Xiyu city to Fengmen city. The gap of ten interest is enough for him to escape from heaven! "Purple golden mouse, is he really a brother?" the poem asked The purple golden mouse vowed to say: "if it is false, say again, if he is not without heaven, will he fight to save us?" After hearing this, not only the poems and poems felt reasonable, but also the night sky and others nodded in succession. They are all staring at the back of the sky, with thousands of words in their hearts, but they all choose to keep silent and not let the sky be distracted. Seeing the coming of Xiyu City, Wu Tian''s body suddenly trembled slightly! The space God is the five robbers god soldier, the energy needed for recovery is extremely huge, and the small half bottle of blood he took before has been very few! In a hurry, he grabbed the jade bottle suspended around him and put it on his mouth. He took half a bottle of blood at one breath! Life energy suddenly in his body, crazy rolling out! Fortunately, his physical state has reached Xiaocheng supreme, otherwise this energy is enough to split his body into pieces! Behind the space deity, the white haired old monster frowned: "the direction of the space deity is like Xiyu city." The old black haired monster pondered a little, then suddenly realized that he must want to enter Fengmen city through the portal of Xiyu City, and then smash the portal of Fengmen city. We must stop him, otherwise once the portal is destroyed, it is almost impossible for us to catch up with him again The old white haired monster''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a deep voice: "let the heavenly generals and magic generals of Xiyu city directly smash the transmission gate, and the portal of Fengmen City, and let the heavenly soldiers and magic soldiers of Fengmen City destroy!" The two old monsters lived for several periods. Naturally, neither of them was a fool. From the direction of the gods of space, they immediately understood the purpose of heaven free!"The magic generals and the heavenly generals of Xiyu City listen to orders, and the magic soldiers and heavenly soldiers of Fengmen City obey orders. I am under the order of the emperor of heaven and are hunting for felons. I command you to destroy the portal immediately at all costs!" The old black haired monster roared like a bell, ringing through the whole northern region! The reason why he used the name of the emperor of heaven was that they had never appeared in the heaven, and no one knew who they were. In the name of Magic City, they will not only doubt the city and Tianfeng, but will not carry out their orders. But the emperor of heaven is different. Who knows the name of the emperor? Who doesn''t know? After hearing the order of the old white haired monster, the heavenly generals and magic generals of Xiyu City, the magic soldiers and the heavenly soldiers of Fengmen City, although some of them don''t know why, they don''t hesitate to go to Tianmen square immediately! Tianmen square of the two cities is also boiling up in an instant! At the same time, Wu Tian also heard the order clearly, and his face became gloomy on the spot. Xiyu city is close at hand. If Tianjiang and others really destroy the gate of the two cities at this time, his plan will undoubtedly die! It will also make the situation extremely severe! Because if there is no portal, the distance between him and the two old monsters cannot be pulled apart! In this way, will always maintain the distance of five rest! Five interest, just escape, two old monsters can not catch up with him, but to escape from the heaven, it is certainly impossible! Why do you say that? The reason lies in the gate of heaven! You should know that the gate of heaven is closed at the moment. It takes time to open the gate of heaven. Judging from experience, it needs at least two breaths! Similarly, it takes time to open the altar leading to the divine world! Imagine that no day needs to do so many things, but the two old monsters don''t need to do anything. Just chase them. Where can five rest time be enough? I''m afraid that when Wutian opens the gate of heaven, before he can enter the altar, he will be overtaken by two old monsters! Like in this critical moment, let alone a few breath, even half breath is enough to determine a person''s life and death! Therefore, the portal of Xiyu city and Fengmen city is the top priority! They must not be destroyed! In a flash, thousands of thoughts flashed through my mind! Suddenly! A flash of light! He roared: "I am the God of heaven. Under the command of the emperor of heaven, I go to the holy world to carry out the mission. No one is allowed to destroy the portal, or there will be no amnesty." The roar spread all over the country, and people in the whole northern region could hear it! Originally, the day will and others have been ready to start, but heard Wu Tian''s words, can not help but slightly a Leng. An order from the emperor to arrest a felon? A mission to the holy world by the order of emperor Tian? Who''s telling the truth? But in a flash, they came back to their senses, and they chose to believe the words of the two old monsters. The reason is very simple. If you really follow the order of the emperor of heaven and go to the holy world to carry out a mission, why will it become a recidivist? And why was it pursued by heaven? In fact, Wutian didn''t expect Tianjiang and others to believe. He just wanted them to be distracted! Of course, he is also full of confidence. Because in this case, no matter who hears his words, they will instinctively stop and ponder. Xiyu city is just around the corner. As long as Tianjiang and Magic general are slightly distracted, he can arrive in time and prevent them from destroying the portal! As for the portal of Fengmen City, as long as he can open the portal of Xiyu City, he will grasp that he can successfully walk out of the portal before the destruction of the heavenly and demon soldiers. Because the heavenly soldiers and the magic soldiers are only great saints, one strike can not destroy the portal. All this is slow, that can be called a fast! The sky general and the devil general raised their hands, and the power of the elements was spurting towards the portal! But at the same time, the space artifact pauses above the portal! "Shua!" There is no word, no sky with the threat of extinction, out of the space God, before the arrival of the portal! "Ah The heavenly general and the Magic general are just the great emperor. With his supreme authority, there is no need for him to start at all. They are under the terrible pressure, and their blood splashes on the spot! At the same time, the force of the elements towards the portal also disintegrates and collapses in an instant! Then, with a wave of hands, the essence of thousands of essence is swept out of the space bracelet and integrated into the portal. The portal will immediately shine! He didn''t have any trouble. When the portal opened, he stepped into it! "Damn it! damn! Damn it Seeing Wutian enter the portal, the two old monsters roar and roar. The real murderous spirit in the eyes is frightening!But the corners of Wu Tian''s mouth show a trace of irony! "Boom The old white haired monster was in a rage. He flew into the air a little from afar. Before his magic power appeared, he roared out of his fingertips first, and the empty land in all directions was annihilated! The old black haired monster''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed the white haired old monster''s wrist and said, "stop it. You will destroy Xiyu city and countless people will die in vain." The voice of the old black haired monster did not fall, and the figure of the sky disappeared completely. The light of the portal quickly faded down! Seeing this, the old white haired monster was furious and growled: "see? If you don''t stop me and wait for me to destroy the portal, he will fall into the space tunnel. In this way, we can buy some time for us The old black haired monster said, "what''s the use of saying these now? He will certainly destroy the portal of Fengmen City, but it will not affect other portal. The nearest city to Fengmen city seems to be the West hell city. We will go to the West hell city immediately, and maybe we can catch up with them." "Damn it!" White haired old monster curse, eyes are full of strong killing! "Shua!" When they arrived at the portal, the light of the portal was completely dim. The black haired old monster waved his hand, and the essence emerged, opening the portal to the city of the dead. Then, two people step into the portal, quickly disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 Two old monsters go to the West hell City, and then start from the West hell city to pursue the sky, the gap is obviously a big drop! However, Wu Tian dare not relax a little bit! Fengmen city! Originally noisy Tianmen square, now look around, only two people! These two people are the natural and magic soldiers of Fengmen city! At this time, the portal was full of light, but the two did not give up and bombarded the portal with all their lives. "Click!" After their unremitting efforts, the portal finally appeared a crack! However, at this time, a white figure with a blood mask suddenly appears in the transmission door. Seeing this figure, the pupils of the magic soldiers and the heavenly soldiers suddenly shrink and retreat without hesitation! This person is no heaven! But he didn''t kill the two magic soldiers. He directly destroyed the portal, entered the space deity, continued to burn vitality, and fired at the gate of heaven! Purple golden mouse frowned: "no day, the portal of Fengmen city has been destroyed. Those two old monsters must have been unable to catch up with us. I think you should take it easy and stop burning vitality." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "we can''t relax now. Although the portal of Fengmen city has been destroyed by me, the portal of other cities is still there. I think with the brains of two old monsters, I will definitely enter the West hell City, because the west gate is the closest to Fengmen city." The purple golden mouse sighed: "Alas, looking at you a person is tired, I am really sad, I feel really useless." Wu Tian said with a smile: "nothing, as long as you can successfully bring you out of heaven, no matter how hard it is, it is worth it." Later, he did not speak again, took out the earth elephant order, sent a message to Leng Yue two people! The content is, he will be there soon. Let them wait for him at the gate of heaven! Then, he put away the earth elephant order, took the order of the emperor from the devil''s hand, and the two jade pendants that God gave him to open the altar, and took them out of the space bracelet and waited for it! Cold moon and you mo are hiding in a mountain stream under the gate of heaven. After receiving the message from the heaven, they immediately rise to the sky and fall in front of the gate of heaven! The two men turned their backs to the gate of heaven and looked ahead. The two old monsters are so powerful that they can sense the whole northern region. You mo frowned and said, "why didn''t you feel the breath of Fu Qiu?" Lengyue said with some uncertainty: "he may have restrained his breath." You mo nodded, but then said: "no, Fu Qiu is only Xiaocheng supreme, but the other two breath can be compared with Xuanyuan Ao''s, which is enough to show that they are all full of heaven, but they can''t catch up with Fu Qiu. It''s incredible, isn''t it?" Lengyue picked her eyebrows, turned to look at you mo, and said seriously, "you mo, I solemnly tell you that we are grasshoppers on the same rope with Fu Qiu. After returning to the holy world, we can''t tell Xuanyuan Ao Lord about all this." You Mo said: "of course I understand this, but how can we account for the death of the two men in black robe with Xuanyuan Ao?" The black robed and the black robed had exchanged gods'' marks with them, so when they died, they had already noticed it. Leng Yue hesitated: "this After meeting up with Fu Qiu, we will have a good discussion. " You mo nods, then two people wait quietly. From the gate of heaven to the city of Fengmen, it only takes half an hour even if there is no sky at present. What''s more, it is a space God? And in the case of burning vitality? With only 15 breath, the gate of heaven appears in the picture! According to his judgment, the two old monsters in Tianting may still need ten breath to catch up with him! In other words, he has ten rest time to open the gate of heaven and open the altar! Ten interest is enough! When he came to the gate of heaven, his figure flashed and appeared beside Youmo. Regardless of their surprise, he ordered the emperor of heaven to face the gate of heaven! The divine power is spurious, and the emperor of heaven makes him proud and generous! Followed by, a bright light shot out, into the gate of heaven! With a big bang, the closed gate of heaven opens quickly! Everything did not escape his calculation, just two rest, the gate of heaven opened a crack enough for one person to travel together! "Go Wu Tian cheered, turned into a light and shadow, took the lead from the crack in the door, and flew to the altar nonstop! You Mo two people follow closely! "Asshole, stop for us!" In the rear, the old white haired monster roared from the bottom. The old black haired monster is also very anxious and eager to insert a few more wings! However, now the speed, has been their limit, can not prevent the three people from leaving. The altar is not far from the gate of heaven. It''s a step away! With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, the jade pendant broke into the void and was inlaid in the groove of the altar, and the altar suddenly burst into a burst of brilliant light!However, it is not opened immediately, it needs a process! Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "you go up first!" Cold moon and you mo nodded, jumped up, and both fell on the altar! Although time is enough, Wu Tian still can''t help but be nervous at the moment. There are big beads of sweat on his forehead under the mask! Sanxi, the altar is open! Wu Tian grabs the jade pendant in the groove, then jumps to the altar and stands side by side with Leng Yue, waiting for the altar to send them away. In fact, Sanxi is very short, but the strong enemy behind him makes him feel very long. But now, the crisis is finally relieved, and he can also breathe a sigh of relief. The altar was radiant, and the three disappeared abruptly! Then, the altar quickly darkened, but after three breaths, the altar became dull, emitting an ancient and cold atmosphere. At this time, with the piercing sound of breaking the sky, two old monsters burst out from the gate of heaven! However, when they saw the empty altar, their teeth were cracked and their eyes were full of anger. They burst out like a volcano, and the void was discolored by it! The old white haired monster cried: "chase, continue to chase, even if you pursue the holy world, you should also take back the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven!" The old black haired monster nodded, the old hand turned, and a big jade pendant appeared! This jade pendant can also open the altar! ¡­¡­ In the secret chamber of the underworld of God, the three men jumped down from the altar. Now, Fu Mo asked, "what should I do?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "they will certainly catch up, but they will go directly to the holy world. Let''s go to reincarnation to avoid." "Why don''t we go straight back to the holy world?" The cold moon frowns. Wu Tian urged: "wait for a moment, let''s go." He leads the way ahead, and you Mo two follow closely. However, during the three rest time, they enter the entrance and exit to the reincarnated continent and descend on the ice field in the sea area. As expected, the two old monsters appeared in the chamber of secrets. Without a moment''s delay, they activated the altar leading to the divine world, and the pilgrim Kingdom killed them! Over the ice field, the cold moon swept around her eyes and said, "Fu Qiu, can you tell me now?" Wu Tianyan turned and said with a bitter smile, "I have no key to open the altar back to the holy world." Of course he has a key, but this key, he has other uses. "No key?" Cold moon eyebrows a pick. You mo asked, "then how could you have a jade pendant to open the altar in heaven?" Wu Tiandao: "I cheated them from the black robes, but they only gave me one, and the other one was not given to me. In order not to arouse their suspicion, I was not good at forcing them." Anyway, the black robes are dead. It doesn''t matter what he says. After listening to Wu Tian''s words, Lengyue didn''t doubt them and asked more questions. You Mo said: "then how can we go back to the holy world?" "You don''t have to worry about that. When the two old monsters go to the holy world, Xuanyuan Ao will naturally know that we have left the heaven, and he must have thought that we are hiding in the reincarnation continent, because between the heaven and the holy world, only the reincarnation mainland can hide." They both nodded and both felt very reasonable. Then, you mo looked at the sky like a monster, shook his head and said: "not only with your own strength to save Nie Caixue, but also the black robe two people alive pit death, you this brain, is really not ordinary people can match." On Lengyue''s cold cheek, she also rarely climbed up with a smile and joked, "we two are going to heaven to play." In the whole process of rescuing Nie Caixue, they didn''t make any efforts. They said that they were going to visit the heaven. In fact, it was not too much. You mo was dumbfounded and said, "come on, let''s discuss how to explain to Xuanyuan Ao when we go back. Both black robes are Dacheng Tianzun. If we don''t give a reasonable explanation, we will suffer." So they got together to discuss. At the same time, the two old monsters in heaven have come to the gate of holy world! At the sight of the two, the spirit of the Lord''s body was startled. As the Lord of the holy world, he naturally knew the identity and strength of the two men, and murmured in secret: "have Fu Qiu''s whereabouts been exposed? Two old monsters come here to ask for trouble On the surface, he pretended to be calm and said, "what wind is it today that blows you two old monsters?" The old white haired monster impatiently said, "don''t talk nonsense to me. Give me that masked man quickly." It seems that Fu Qiu''s whereabouts are really exposed, but from the words of this old monster, it is not difficult to judge that Fu Qiu and his followers have left the heaven, but why did not they return? Is it hidden elsewhere?Where are they hiding? Heaven and the holy world can only be seen, as if only reincarnation can hide. That must be true. They must be hiding in reincarnation now. "We can''t let them know where Fu Qiu is now, or they will be in danger." The holy master whispered, staring at the two old monsters, and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I just thought about it carefully. I don''t have any masked people in the holy world. I think you''re looking for the wrong person. Please go back. The holy world doesn''t welcome you." The old white haired monster sneered: "dare to do it and dare not admit it. Is this the style of your holy world? I tell you, if we don''t hand over the masked man to me today, we''ll stop here and kill one another and kill a pair of them! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 "Whatever." Hearing the threat of the old white haired monster, the LORD was indifferent. The old white haired monster laughed angrily and said, "whatever you want, I''ll kill you!" The Lord separated himself and said with a light smile: "you don''t have to do it. I''ll finish myself by myself." "Yes?" Two old monsters wonder. But with the collapse of the separation, they understood that it was only a part of the Lord. In fact, with their strength, they can distinguish them from each other at the beginning, but because they are too angry, they ignore this point. "By the way, by the way, there are only wild animals in the holy world. As for our people from the eastern continent, they have already moved to the star world and are all in a closed situation, so there is no sense for you to be stuck here." With that, the separation of the LORD was completely broken. Hearing this, the two old monsters looked at the closed gate of the holy world, and their faces were gloomy to the extreme. "What to do?" the old white haired monster asked "If I knew what to do, would I still stand here They were silent. A moment later, the old black haired monster said in a deep voice, "if the people of the east continent have really moved to the star world, we are probably wasting time here." The old white haired monster said in a cold voice, "then smash the gate of the holy world!" The black haired old monster said: "don''t be kidding. The gate of the holy world was forged by Xuanyuan AO and other big gods of war. Even if we join hands, it is hard to smash them." The old white haired monster said, "but we can''t let it go. What if Xuanyuan Ao is not good for the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven?" "Buzz!" At this time, the dark altar, suddenly burst out of a brilliant light. A figure appears quickly! This man is the emperor of heaven. He came to the two old monsters and said in a hurry, "how about the two ancestors? Have you taken back your reincarnation? " The old black haired monster shook his head and told the story briefly. After hearing this, the emperor took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if I am not wrong, Xuanyuan arrogantly moved all the people from the east to the star world. He must want to take advantage of the star world to have a rest. He himself can also understand the profound meaning of life and death. It seems that Xuanyuan Ao is determined to die with the mysterious man this time." "Now is not the time to say these things," said the old white haired monster impatiently. "How can I save my reincarnation?" "People from the eastern continent have all gone to the star world. I''m afraid that only when the divine war is opened will the gate of the holy world be opened. It''s really meaningless to block here." The emperor shook his head and raised his eyebrows, as if he had thought of something. He lowered his head and pondered. When you look up, don''t you think it''s strange for you two "Strange?" "What do you say?" Two old monsters don''t understand. The emperor said: "I feel that the masked man named Fu Qiu is not taking Han Tian and them away, but saving them." The old white haired monster frowned and said, "the masked man is a member of the inner hall. You and I are not unfamiliar with the members of the inner hall. Each of them is loyal to the holy world and takes protecting the holy world as their own duty. How can there be such a saying that Han Tian can be saved?" The old black haired monster said: "indeed, I can''t help but suspect that the masked men''s rescue of Nie Caixue may be only the secondary purpose, and the most important purpose should be to abduct Han Tian and them." "It makes sense." The old white haired monster nodded. The emperor of heaven shook his head and said, "no reason." "Why doesn''t it make sense?" The two old monsters were very puzzled. How could such a reasonable explanation be overthrown by the emperor of heaven? The emperor said: "two ancestors, you think carefully, Han Tian as the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven is no secret. If xuanyuanao wants to deal with him, he will only order Fu Qiu and others to kill him, and will not let them take him away." The old white haired monster frowned and said, "what if Xuanyuan Ao had another intention?" "It''s even more impossible." "Han Tian is not only the reincarnation of emperor Tiandi, but also Wutian''s best brother of life and death..." "Wu Tian died because of Xuanyuan Ao, but Han Tian has always held a grudge against him. Xuanyuan Ao is also very aware of this, and he knows more clearly how powerful Han Tian is after he recovers his memory and strength in his previous life..." "According to xuanyuanao''s character, if there is a chance, he will never let Han Tian survive in the world, rather than let people take him away. After all, killing him is much easier than taking him away." Heaven''s way. "There seems to be some truth." Two old monsters nodded. "The emperor of heaven also said," there is another biggest doubt. " "What doubts?" Two old monsters wonder. The emperor said: "not long before the incident, Han Tian suddenly found me and asked me to give him some blood and magic power. At that time, I was extremely upset by him, so I didn''t think much about it, and gave it to him directly. But looking back carefully, I''m sure that Han Tian had a premeditation."The old white haired monster said angrily, "how can you agree to his request?" The emperor said with a bitter smile: "Han Tian is really annoying. I can''t help it." "Confused, you are really confused this time!" The old white haired monster glared at him angrily. "Well, things have happened, so don''t blame the emperor. He doesn''t want to." The old black haired monster sighed and looked at the emperor of heaven and said, "you go on talking." The emperor said: "I can basically conclude that Fu Qiu was hiding in the space deities and sneaked into the hidden dragon mountains with me. Then he contacted Han Tian and let Han Tian cheat me out of my blood and strength. However, because you are in Yinlong mountain, he is a little afraid, so we try to rescue Nie Caixue first. After all, xuanyuanao gave him the task of rescuing Nie Caixue, and he must complete it. After rescuing Nie Caixue, he set up another bureau to let the two Dacheng tianzuns break into the divine prison, and told me the news secretly in advance, which was to deceive me to the divine prison. After that, he went to the magic capital and robbed the emperor of heaven''s order. After the two Dacheng heavenly masters broke into the prison, he came to the Tiandi palace, knocked Huangfu Yi and Raytheon unconscious, and then dived into the hidden dragon mountains again. After rescuing Han Tian and others, he directly escaped from the heaven. " After saying that, even the emperor of heaven could not help feeling that he had drawn up such a plan of Zhou Xiang and cheated all of us. This man''s mind has really been able to compare with Wu Tian. If it''s not because Wu Tian is dead, I begin to suspect that he is Wu Tian If Wu Tian is here, he will surely give a thumbs up to the emperor of heaven. Although the emperor has some hindsight, it is amazing to be able to figure out all his plans. After hearing this, the black haired old monster pondered a little and nodded his head and said, "it seems that this man named Fu Qiu is really saving Han Tian and them, but why does this person want to save them? Is it Han Tian''s friend? Emperor of heaven, Han Tian, do they have any friends who have the five robbers of heaven The emperor shook his head and said, "as far as I know, there is no such thing. But the only ones who dare to come to the heaven to rescue them are the emperor heaven and the beast swallowing the sky..." Speaking of this, the emperor''s eyes brightened and said: "yes, it must be a swallow the sky beast. Only it can have this ability, and only it can find the space God of the five robbers of the Heavenly God soldiers!" "It?" Two old monsters questioned. The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "two ancestors, you must not look down upon the swallowing beast. Do you remember the three old people with blood clothes I once told you?" Two old monsters nodded. The emperor said, "after that, I have looked through ancient books and sent people to investigate. Do you know what I found out? They are the guardians of heaven "What? It''s them Two old monsters were shocked. They lived for several times and naturally heard of this mysterious race. The old black haired monster said: "that''s right. It must be the tuntian beast who saved Han Tian. This Fu Qiu may be the human body of the tuntian beast. In this way, Han Tian will not have any accident, but I am very puzzled. What did the tuntian beast do in the inner hall?" The emperor sneered: "I don''t know whether Fu Qiu is the human body of swallowing animals. But I know that he must be revenging for no heaven when he sneaks into the inner hall. I''m afraid Xuanyuan Ao will never think of such a terrible enemy lurking around him all his life!" "It''s called a causal cycle. It''s bad karma. OK, let''s go. As long as Han Tian doesn''t have an accident, sooner or later, he will recover his memory of previous life. When he doesn''t need us to invite him, he will return to heaven voluntarily." Black robed old monster laughs. The old white haired monster also laughed and said, "besides, it''s a good thing for us to enter the star world." The emperor nodded, but then suddenly frowned and asked, "two ancestors, did you mention the separation of the holy master just now? Fu Qiu saved Han Tian and others, and killed two Dacheng tianzuns, as well as the fact that he had space gods?" "Is this important?" said the black haired old monster The emperor''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "of course, it''s important. If you say that, Fu Qiu''s identity will be exposed, and Han Tian will naturally fall into crisis." Just now, Fu said, "don''t worry about the old man''s anger. Just let''s not worry about the old man''s anger "That''s good." The emperor was relieved. Then the three opened the altar and left. The emperor of heaven has analyzed everything, but there is one thing he still knows nothing about, that is, Wu Tian is not dead. All this is Wutian''s mastermind! About half an hour later, the door of the holy world opened slightly. Inside, a figure was passing through the crack of the door. Looking out, he saw that the three emperors had left. The figure opened the door of the holy world and came out. It turns out that this man is the Lord. What''s more, this time it''s the real body. When he came out, he closed the door of the holy world and went to the altar.He is going to meet Wu Tian and others. Besides, Wutian, in fact, the problem that the emperor was worried about was exactly what he was worried about. At first, he tried every means to hide the space God, but after being found out by two old monsters, he knew that he had the space God, I''m afraid it could not be concealed. Moreover, when he saw two old monsters clinging to him, he estimated that he would be informed by Xuanyuan Ao when he rescued Han Tian and others and killed two people in black robe. Therefore, he stayed in the reincarnation mainland for the time being and tried to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 After discussing with you mo for a moment, Wu Tian enters the space deity directly in front of them. You mo and you mo are not stupid. From his escape in the heaven until he finally appeared out of thin air, they must have guessed that he had a space God, but they did not point it out. Therefore, there is no need to continue to hide and hide. As soon as he appeared in the space deity, the eyes of all people and fierce beasts were locked on him one after another. "Wu Tian, is it really you?" Escape to heaven, Han Tian and others also confirm the identity of Wu Tian. Although the purple golden mouse and you Hanyun strongly guarantee that the masked man is heaven free, they still feel incredible and want to find out. "Yes, I have no day." Wu Tian smiles and takes off his bloody mask, revealing his scarred face. Seeing this face, everyone''s body was shocked, and their hearts were filled with indescribable grief and heartache! A burst of fragrance came to him, and the poem was like a bird who found his relatives. He got into heaven''s arms and held his waist with both hands, fearing that he would leave again. Tears, in an instant, will wet the chest of heaven. She sobbed: "brother, you really didn''t die. Do you know how sad and sad I was when I heard of your death..." Wu Tian touched her soft long hair and doted: "silly girl, isn''t that ok? Don''t cry. You''re almost a kitten. " Poetry chuckle, pear with rain, discontented way: "I am not a cat, I am brother''s small cotton padded jacket." Wu Tian said with a smile: "OK, little cotton padded jacket. I know you are very considerate and care about my brother. But now the situation is urgent. You and Han Tian must leave immediately." "Leave!" The body of poetry trembles. Han Tian and others also raised eyebrows. Wu Tian gently pushes his poems out of his arms. He looks at the past one by one from Han Tian and others, dragon and horse and other animal emperors, bird saints, flying foxes, water and Phoenix dancing, shadows, creatures, purple golden rats, and you Hanyun. His eyes are soft and smiling. "At the beginning, after I was reborn on the reincarnation mainland, I entered the holy world by myself. After numerous tests and setbacks with Fu Qiu''s identity, I finally won xuanyuanao''s trust with the help of Li Tian and di Tian. Now as long as I take Nie Caixue back, I can enter the Holy land and wait for an opportunity to recapture the star world. So we have to separate temporarily." "Big brother is also in the holy world?" Night sky is surprised. The emperor will explain it to you in detail, and he will tell you no time later After that, he took out a jade pendant about the size of a palm and threw it into Han Tian''s hand. He said, "this is the key to open the altar leading to the holy world. After a while, you will go to the eastern continent of the holy world and look for a magnificent hall. This hall is the contact point between me and the little guy." Han Tian frowned: "the holy world does not need to think about it. It must be vast and boundless. Looking for a hall is not like looking for a needle in a haystack." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, the eastern continent is a piece of ruins. Only the hall is still intact. If you are careful, you can find it easily." "Ruins?" Han Tian slightly a Leng, but also did not ask more, nod to answer. Then, Wu Tian took out the order of the Lord and the order of the emperor of heaven, and told him, "this is the key to open the door of the holy world and the gate of the heaven world, and I will give them to you. Remember to keep them well." Han Tian nodded, took the two important tokens seriously and carefully collected them. "In addition." Wu Tian looked at the bird saint and said with a smile, "I have found a way to let you practice again." "Really?" The bird saint was very surprised. Wu Tian nodded and said, "there is only one way for you to practice again, that is to taste the world''s various states and understand the profound meaning of life and death. I am reborn just because I can see through all the state of the world and realize the profound meaning of life and death." "Next, I''m going to tell you, what is the state of the world? What is the meaning of life and death? " "Han Tian, poetry, you also listen attentively, and remember all my next words in your heart. It will be of great use to you in the future." "The so-called quality of the world is to put all the burdens, responsibilities and burdens of the body down, forget the worries, forget the hatred, forget the desire, and completely integrate the body and mind into the ordinary world, taste the ordinary life, and sense the power of nature." "The mortal world seems simple, but the profound meaning is myriad. All things in the world are born in and buried in the mortal world. The mortal world is not only the starting point of all things, but also the end point of all things." "If you want to see through the world, you have to return to the world." We are all attentive to hear that every word uttered by Wutian is branded in the soul and will never forget it. After looking at everyone, he continued: "the profound meaning of life and death, in my understanding, is divided into two parts, the first part is the appearance, the second part is the inner, I can tell you the appearance." "Life means to live, to hope and to begin.""Death means death, despair and end." "This is the appearance of the profound meaning of life and death. As for the inner meaning of life and death, you need to understand it yourself." After a pause, Wu Tian said again: "life and death are only between one thought. Life is not necessarily life. Death; not necessarily death. " "I''ve said what I can say, and I won''t tell you what I can''t say. If I can finally understand and see through, it depends on your nature." "Bird saint, long ago, you could no longer practice, but later, you retired to the star world, and if you had nothing to do with lingcui, as time went by, your mind was also changing quietly. Maybe you didn''t even find it yourself." "Han Tian, I''m not sure, but you, I believe, you will be able to see through the world and realize the profound meaning of life and death, because you and I have the same experience." "If you can, I hope you don''t go to the holy world for the time being. From now on, you will live in the dragon village, which is the place of my Nirvana rebirth. Maybe it can give you some inspiration when you are confused." Wu Tian said slowly. "Good." Bird Saint nodded. Wu Tian said with a smile: "if you can see through, you can understand. Although your blood power is very common, your final achievement will not be lower than that of me and the little guy, because the world''s various states and the profound meaning of life and death are the ultimate profound meaning of the eternal period." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The ultimate meaning! The meaning of this is very obvious. As long as you can see through the world and realize the profound meaning of life and death, you will be able to step into Hengyu! Sky Gang asks: "does Xuan Yuan Ao realize these?" Wu Tiandao: "he must have seen through all kinds of things in the world, but he has not yet understood the profound meaning of life and death. Maybe he is extremely poor and can''t cross this threshold all his life." "Why?" People don''t understand. Wu Tian said lightly: "he has no determination to die. He has too much burden on himself. In short, he is afraid of death and can not completely release everything." "Well, that''s all. We''ll exchange the mark of God, and then we''ll send you away." After saying that, he took out the Xiang Ling, Han Tian and others looked at each other, and some reluctantly took out the Xiang Ling. After the exchange of the mark of God''s thoughts, everyone was reluctant to part with each other. They all looked in their eyes, sighed in their hearts, and said with a smile, "separation is the joy of reunion. Take good care of yourself." After that, without waiting for everyone to open his mouth, he waved his big hand, and a great force emerged, directly sending Han Tian and others to the sky above a certain sea area. Later, he picked up the unconscious Nie Caixue and walked out of the space God. "She is?" You Mo two people look at Nie Caixue doubtfully. "Wu Tian light way:" she is Nie Caixue "Nie Caixue?" You Mo two people''s eyes, suddenly become very strange, it is said that Nie Caixue is not a great beauty? How do you become an old woman now? Wu Tiandao: "her Qi sea was broken, and her space bracelets were robbed. There was no essence and no element energy in the prison. After more than a thousand years, it would be very good if she didn''t die." "So it is." You mo suddenly realized and asked, "she was knocked out by you!" Wu Tian nodded and said, "I believe you already know that I have a space artifact, which can not be exposed, so I can only let her have a sleep first. Of course, I hope you can help me keep secret." Leng Yue pondered for a short time and said, "since you mentioned the space God, please forgive me. You are a space God, 100% of which are five robbers. Now tell us honestly, have you robbed some of the gods of war Wu Tian hears the speech, in the heart can not help sprouting a trace of murder. But he couldn''t help it. They can''t die now, because they need to cooperate with each other. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not me. Besides, I don''t have the ability. This space God was given to me by an elder of reincarnation mainland not long ago." "Not long ago?" Cold moon two people eyes suddenly climb up a trace of doubt. "If you are here." Wu Tian is ready to open his mouth, but at this moment, a familiar voice comes into my ears. Lord! How can the Lord find reincarnation so quickly? He thought that it would take at least a few days, or even months, for the saints to find them, but he did not expect that it was only half an hour, and the holy master actually found them in person. What to do? He still has a lot of problems to solve! He hardened his head, turned around, arched his hand and said, "see the Lord." At the same time, he sent a message to you mo: "the two old monsters in heaven have killed the holy world. They have told the Lord about our killing the two black robes. When the Lord asks about it, don''t panic. I''ll deal with it."Hearing that, you Mo two people are greatly surprised. They didn''t think of it! Originally, they thought that as long as the three of them didn''t say anything about it, then the two adults, Shengzhu and xuanyuanao, would never know the truth about the fall of the two men. Until now, without any warning, they found that they had ignored the two old monsters. Two people''s hearts, suddenly raised to the throat. Although the two black robes were killed by Fu Qiu Keng, they are also accomplices. If they are investigated down, they should be held responsible! They are uneasy in their hearts, but they dare not show any difference on their faces, and stand respectfully beside Wu Tian. The holy master swept his eyes with a smile on his face, then looked at Nie Caixue, who was holding Wu Tian, and asked, "what about the two Dacheng tianzuns?" You Mo two people do not answer, the rest of the light are swept to the sky. In the mind of no heaven, it is quite doubtful. How could the Lord ask? And, from the expression of the Lord, he did not see any anger. This is obviously unreasonable. Because if the Lord knew the cause of the death of the two black robes, that he had rescued Han Tian and others, and that he had a space God, he would never be so kind as he is now. Can we say that the two monsters in heaven did not tell the Lord? Is it just that he worries about it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 To be honest, Wu Tian''s mind is in a mess now, and I don''t know how to answer the Lord. Because he can''t be sure, is the Lord testing him? Or did the two old monsters in Tianting really say nothing? Seeing that the three men were silent, the smile on the Lord''s face gradually disappeared, and his brow slightly frowned, and he said, "I asked you, didn''t you hear me?" Wu Tianxin next cruel, arch hand way: "holy Lord, they have fallen." "What?" The Lord changed color and said in disbelief, "what do you say? Tell me again? " Wu Tian held his hands tightly and his eyes were a little red. He said with deep pain: "in the process of rescuing Nie Caixue, we were chased by the strong men of the prison. In order to protect us from escaping, the two elders fought with blood, killing the sky and the earth, crying and howling, but finally, unfortunately, we fell." You mo and the cold moon look at each other, a trace of scorn rises from the depths of the eyes. This guy is a real fake. The LORD looked at them and asked, "is that so?" What else can they say? Can only follow the nod, and reveal the sad feeling that can not be changed, and even look a little wet. It turns out that their acting talent is no worse than that of no heaven! "Damn it!" The Lord clenched his hands and banged! Seeing the Lord like this, Wu Tian''s heart murmured. Did the two old monsters in heaven really not tell the Lord what happened in the heaven? You mo and Lengyue are also confused. In order to be confirmed, Wu Tian tentatively asked, "Lord, did the two old monsters in heaven kill the holy world?" "Yes." The temple nodded. Wu Tian seemed to be very casual and asked, "did they fight? Or what? " You Mo two people also erect the ear to listen. Now, the Lord is saying, "what else can you say? Just let me give you to them. Where can I be willing? And then they tried to kill me, but it was just a part of me, and they broke up before they did "Hoo!" Hearing that, Wutian three people are secretly relieved. what they said has the final say as long as the two old monsters don''t say anything. Wu Tian gratefully said, "thank you for your protection. I can''t imagine what will happen to your subordinates if you give them to them." The Lord shook his head and said happily, "you are a talent in the holy world. Naturally, I will do my best to protect you. But the death of those two Dacheng tianzuns made me feel very sad and angry. Let''s go. When we get back to the star land, you will tell Xuanyuan Ao your story in detail. " "Yes." Wu Tian three people should say. But the Lord suddenly stopped and turned to look at the sea. His eyes twinkled and pondered for a moment: "it''s said that Wutian is death in the reincarnation land. Wait for me. I''ll go to the place where he once lived to see if he''s dead." Wu Tian''s eyebrows are slightly picked, but there is no voice. "Shua!" When the LORD takes a step, he melts into the void and disappears. Lengyue took back her eyes, turned to look at Xiang Wutian and said in a low voice, "Fu Qiu, what''s the matter with your space God? Reincarnation is just a low-level continent. Will anyone have the five robbers "The lower continent?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, shake his head a way: "you can never underestimate reincarnation mainland, here is not simple." "Not easy?" Cold moon and you mo look at each other, there are some doubts in the eyes. Wu Tian looks at the direction of the Lord, his face hidden under the mask, crawls up with a sneer and says meaningfully: "you will know how difficult this is." Last time in the reincarnation of the mainland, he had heard the mysterious strong man say that no one from the heaven and the holy world could touch the land. Now that the Holy Lord runs away, he will 100% enrage the mysterious strong one! "Go away!" Sure enough, before the fifth breath, the voice of the mysterious strong man sounded again in the sky of reincarnation! At the same time, a terrible pressure fell from the sky. At the moment, the LORD was galloping over a certain sea area and was lifted out on the spot. His body was cracked and his blood was flowing! He was shocked that there was such a terrible strong man in reincarnation mainland! "Holy Lord of the holy world, I told your people a few months ago that you are not allowed to intrude into the reincarnation mainland without permission. You dare to come and seek death!" "Get out of here now. If you dare to come again, you will be killed! In addition, I will go back to the God of blood and revenge The mysterious strong man cheered, with a surge of arrogance in his words! Hearing this, the Lord''s face sank, turned without saying a word, and galloped toward the ice field.Above the ice field, the cold moon, the two people are stunned, full of incredible. Wu Tian''s heart is also extremely suspicious! From the words of the mysterious strong man, it is not difficult to distinguish that the real identity of this person is the great evil of the ancient times, and he also has a feud with the first generation of God of war of the nine rebellious families such as xuanyuanao! I really didn''t expect that this person had such a great background! "Fu Qiu, who is he?" you mo asked in a short breath Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "I don''t know who he is, but he gave me my space God. Do you remember the last time when the two men in black robe went to dig the tomb of heaven, I went to visit the divine world? " The two nodded. At that time, Fu Qiu also asked them whether they wanted to go together, but they were a little agitated at that time, so they didn''t go and stayed in the secret room. "I was wandering around the divine world and suddenly found a mysterious man. I asked him who he was. He didn''t tell me. I asked why he was in the divine world, and he didn''t tell me. However, when he looked at me for a moment, he suddenly said to me that he had a good talent and wanted to take me as a disciple. I thought he was crazy at first, so I didn''t agree. But he also said that as long as I was his disciple, he would give me a space God, and it was also the Wuke Tianzun divine weapon. As soon as I heard it, I was in the mood of trying, but I didn''t expect that he really gave me a space God. " Wu Tian''s face is not red, and his heart doesn''t jump. Some farts say, but you Mo two people are tongue tied. You Mo said, "it''s a good thing that you can''t walk away like a dog. If I had known that pie would fall from the sky, I should have gone out with you at that time. Maybe I could get a space God Lengyue turned her eyes on the spot and said with disdain: "Fu Qiu''s talent and potential are obvious to all. It''s reasonable that he is valued by the mysterious strong. But you? Forget it You Mo said angrily: "how? You look down on me? " Lengyue indifferently said: "I don''t look down on you. I''m talking about the matter and putting it in the ordinary genius. You are indeed a peerless monster, but compared with some abnormal person, it''s far away." "Perverted?" You mo slightly a Leng, looked at the eye has no day, hey hey smile way: "some abnormal, really already is non-human." Wu Tian shook his head and laughed in a low voice: "two people, I hope you can help me keep this secret." You Mo said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you have nothing to do with robbing deities and deities, I won''t talk nonsense. After all, we are comrades in arms who live and die many times, but I want to warn you that you must not betray the holy world." Cold moon nods. "You can rest assured that I promised to be his disciple purely for the sake of knowing the space gods and betraying the holy world. That will never be possible." Wu Tian laughs and finally feels relieved. The crisis is finally over! But I still have some doubts in my heart. Why didn''t the two old monsters tell the LORD all these things? What are their calculations? At this time, the Lord descended in front of the three, covered with blood and pale. "Lord, are you ok?" Wu Tianguan said The Lord shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but I didn''t expect that there is such a terrible strong man lurking in the reincarnation continent. By the way, did you also come to reincarnation a few months ago? " Wu Tiandao: "we didn''t come, but the two heavenly masters did. When we appeared in the secret room at the bottom of the divine world, we happened to meet the gods and demons in the heaven. The two elders killed them and read their memories. They learned that Wu Tian was buried in the reincarnation continent. They wanted to dig a tomb to see if there were any treasures. The three of them wanted to go with them, but they didn''t let us go, so we had to wait for them in the secret room. " You mo and Leng Yue nod. That''s the truth. There''s nothing to worry about. The LORD said angrily, "these two old guys, why didn''t they send me the news in time? What a waste! Let''s go "Whoosh!" The three men of Wutian are following the Lord and galloping toward the secret room in the underworld of the divine world. However, the four just entered the divine world, and their original position suddenly showed two figures out of thin air. Both of them were young men. The one on the left was wearing a proper white long shirt. He was as rich as jade, just like a banished immortal in the dust. His long black hair was flying in the wind, and his temperament was quite extraordinary. The other was a bald monk, dressed in a tattered yellow robe, holding a golden chicken leg in his hand. His face was full of fragrance and oil, and he finally had a bad smile. The bareheaded monk bit the chicken leg, tore off a piece of meat, chewed it with relish, and said with a wry smile: "this is a good opportunity. We will follow Wu Tian side and enter the star world." "Ha ha, we''re not going to play in the star world this time. You should be honest. Don''t miss our event because of beauties, wine and food." The young man in White said with a smile."Cough!" The bald monk coughed and said seriously, "is that kind of person, monk?" "You flower monk, can you stop pretending in front of me?" The young man in white despised him and then said, "go, or you won''t be able to catch up with the sky." The bald monk suddenly reached out his hand and said, "wait a minute. Are you sure the ancient Scorpio is OK?" "Don''t worry, zhenhunbei. They are not vegetarians." The young man in white smiles, and with a wave of his hand, they disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 After returning to the holy world, the Lord took the three men of Wutian directly into the star land and appeared above the temple. However, Wu Tian did not find that there was a tiny particle of gray on the clothes. As soon as he entered the star land, the dust immediately floated from his clothes and swept away soundlessly towards the holy city. The LORD said, "give me Nie Caixue, and then wait here." Wu Tian three people nodded, and then Wu Tian handed Nie Caixue to the Lord. After the holy master left, you mo Mu Lu worried and said in a low voice: "although the two old monsters in the heaven haven''t told the Lord the truth now, they can''t stop burning. Sooner or later, our murder of the two black robes will be exposed." Wu Tiandao: "that''s what happened after the opening of the divine war." Leng Yue nodded: "yes, after this, all the giants will be closed. Before the divine war is opened, the gate of the holy world will not be opened again. Even if there is any accident in the middle, people from the heaven world will not be able to enter the star land if they break into the holy world." Wu Tian then said: "by that time, our strength must be different from what we used to be. In addition, both black robes died. After the Lord and Xuanyuan Ao learned the truth, they would only punish us a little, not really kill us." Wu Tian added: "in a word, strength is respected. As long as you have enough strength and potential, no matter how big a mistake you make, you can be forgiven." In this way, you mo also felt relieved and joked: "it seems that after the explanation is clear, I will have to prepare to close down. After all, I am not a dead pervert, and I can be stable for hundreds of years." Cold moon covers her mouth and laughs. "Old comrades in arms. Is it necessary to tease me like this?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes and asked curiously, "can you tell me something about God war?" You mo doubts a way: "don''t you know?" Wu Tian shakes his head. You Mo said: "in fact, I don''t know much. I only know the qualification to enter the God''s battlefield. At least, it''s necessary to rob the gods. But I heard that Tianzun can''t go in either. As for when the divine war will start, there seems to be no exact time, and I don''t know the location." "No definite time?" Wu Tian has some Leng gods. How can there be no exact time for such an important divine war? You Mo said: "if you really want to know the details, you can find a time to ask the temple master. It is said that he participated in the last God war, and at that time, he only robbed the gods." Wu Tian nods and keeps it in mind. ¡­¡­ In a dense forest to the south of the holy city, the young man in white and the bald monk appeared out of thin air. White young man said: "flower monk, we change face, separately inquire about the news, three days later, we will meet here." The bald monk asked, "are you ok?" The young man in White said with a smile: "no problem. My blood power has been sealed by the zhenhun tablet. Even if I face to face with the nine major war clans, they can''t feel any abnormality." The bareheaded monk said with a sly look: "OK, you go to the clan land of the nine great war clans and have a look. I''m going to visit the big cities." The young man in white turned black and said angrily, "come on, don''t you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? It''s nothing more than drinking flower wine and flirting with chicks. For the sake of safety, you should go to the clans of the nine warlords, and I''ll go to the major cities to inquire about the news. " "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no When the bald monk finished, he disappeared. The young man in white was stunned for a long time, then came back to his senses, and said with a bitter smile: "this dead bald donkey is really more slippery than loach. No matter what he is, I will go and I will go. I hope everything will go as smoothly as I can imagine." Then he disappeared without warning. ¡­¡­ Over the temple, Wutian three people wait for half an hour, Xuanyuan AO and the Lord just appear. "Yes, Lord God of war!" The three bowed and worshipped. However, Xuanyuan Ao doesn''t speak. He looks at the three people blindly, which makes you mo and Lengyue nervous, and even sweat on their forehead. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of it." Wu Tian whispered to the two men in secret. His face was as usual, and his manner was free from any panic. After hearing the voice of Wu Tian, Leng Yue''s two minds are calm. Yes, with this resourceful pervert, they don''t need to worry at all! After a moment, Xuanyuan Ao''s face softened a lot and said faintly, "I want to know the whole process." No day is ready to speak, but Xuanyuan Ao suddenly said: "I don''t want you to say, I want you mo and cold moon to say." Heard, you Mo two people can''t help but nervous. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, quietly to two people voice way: "don''t worry, I tell you how to say, you listen clearly." Then, he had already thought of a set of words, quickly tell the two people.You mo arched his hand and said, "Lord God of war, the situation at that time was too chaotic and too urgent. Please let my subordinates think about it." "Yes." Xuanyuan Ao nods. With approval, Leng Yue pretended to meditate. After five rest, Xuanyuan arrogant facial expression: "have not recalled?" "Yes." You mo respectfully answered and explained: "Lord God of war, we entered the heaven and found Nie Meixue. After knowing Nie Caixue''s position from her mouth, we immediately went to the God prison. After wandering around the prison for a while, we found that all the antiques in the prison were closed. So we went into the space God and sneaked into the God prison. We had known Nie Caixue''s position in advance, so we naturally saved her. " Xuanyuan Ao asked, "then why do you want to knock her out?" You Mo said: "Nie Caixue''s body is too weak to withstand the twists and turns. We have already anticipated that there may be a battle next. For her sake, we simply let her sleep first, so fu Qiu will knock him out." Xuanyuan said proudly, "is that right? Cold moon? " Cold month respectfully way: "you mo sentence is true." Xuanyuan Ao nodded and said, "continue." "As expected, as we expected, as soon as we left Tianyu, the people in the prison found that Nie Caixue was missing, so they began to pursue us. Fortunately, Fu Qiu Congming destroyed the portal of the imperial city of northern regions and delayed for a period of time. However, what we didn''t expect was that when we entered Fengmen City, two old monsters full of Tianzun jumped out. The space gods of the two Tianzun predecessors were just three robbers of Tianzun divine soldiers. Even if we burned vitality, they were not as fast as them! At the critical juncture, in order to protect the three people from escaping the heaven, the two Tianzun elders were desperate to fight with the two old monsters. However, how could they be the opponents of the great circle? When the three of them had just escaped to the gate of heaven, the two elders of heaven blew themselves up and sacrificed bravely! But although the two gods died without regret, before we die, let''s not turn back and run quickly! Before the two old monsters of heaven arrived, we succeeded in opening the altar. However, due to the urgency of the situation, the two elders did not give us the key to open the altar of the holy world. In a hurry, we had to hide in the reincarnation continent. Lord God of war, I really hate you. If my subordinates were stronger, maybe the two elders would not fall down! Lord God of war, the blood debt needs blood to be paid. We must let the heaven pay the price and avenge the two heavenly masters! " You mo vertebra heart weeping blood said, the orbit is more like a spring. Wutian and the cold moon are also quite coordinated. The eyes are full of grief, and the face is also self reproach. Xuanyuan Ao sighed: "you don''t need to blame yourself. In the face of the two great Yuanman tianzuns, don''t mention you. Even me, it''s hard for you to escape from the heaven alive. As for revenge, you should practice hard, and after entering the battlefield of God, let the people in the heaven know that the majesty of my holy world is inviolable! " Speaking of the end, Xuanyuan proud eyes also burst out a strong killing! "Yes Wu Tian three people roared, just like a sword out of its sheath, and its body was full of terror. Looking at the three people''s appearance, the holy Master said with a smile: "although the two Dacheng tianzuns have been lost, the three of them are rare materials that can be made. As long as they are given the best resources, in time, they will be able to become a perfect God or even a perfect one." Xuanyuan Ao nodded, glanced at the three people, and said with a smile: "you are all qualified to enter the holy land. You are given three days to deal with your personal affairs. After three days, I will let the Lord come out to meet you." "Thank you, Lord God of war." All three were grateful. But the difference is that you mo and Lengyue are really grateful, but Wu Tian is sneering in their hearts. Star world is his, why need Xuanyuan Ao''s approval? "Shua!" Xuanyuan AO and the Lord both left. Wu Tianxin''s coldness is also more and more intense, secretly abdominal Fei: "wait, Xuanyuan is proud, before long, you will regret today''s decision!" "Hoo!" You mo vomited a long breath and said with lingering fear: "Fu Qiu, Lengyue, you don''t know how nervous I was just now. I''m afraid I''ll miss my words. Fortunately, we succeeded. Not only did we succeed in hiding the truth from the sea, but also we got the qualification to enter the holy land. It''s really gratifying. I''ll treat you this evening. We''ll go to the holy city to have a drink." "Good!" Wu Tian gladly agreed. Leng Yue said with a smile: "if you survive a disaster, you must have a blessing. It''s time to celebrate." "Well, I''ll take care of my personal affairs first, and I''ll come back to you in the evening." You Mo said, then flew toward the heaven and earth tower. Lengyue said, "Fu Qiu, I''m going to deal with my personal affairs, and I''ll talk about it in the evening."Wu Tian nods. The cold moon rises in the air, her clothes flutter, and her green silk is flying, just like a nine day Xuannu, with a sacred temperament in her cold. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, takes out the earth elephant order, and sends a message to Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang. "Whoosh!" A moment later, the two people flew together and landed in front of Wu Tian. "Master, you are back at last!" "Uncle, did Nie Caixue get it back? Did you find uncle Han Tian and them? " They asked with concern. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 In the face of Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi''s questions, Wu Tian smiles and says nothing. Seeing this, they looked at each other, and a smile rose in their eyes. Don''t answer. They know it''s done! Wu Tian looks at Zhang Shi and asks, "how much is the ultimate power collected?" When asked, Zhang Shi''s smile suddenly turned into a bitter smile and said, "you have only been away for more than three months. How much can I collect in such a short time? But it''s not without harvest. So far, I have collected more than 3000 drops. " "Only three thousand drops?" Wu Tian was stunned and then laughed. It''s also true that three months is too short. The ultimate power is a rare treasure that can be met but not sought. It is very difficult to collect more than 3000 drops. Zhang Sai asked, "uncle, do you want to give you more than 3000 drops of ultimate power first?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, last time the master of the three halls gave me one hundred thousand drops of ultimate power, which only consumed thousands of drops. The rest is enough for me to spend a period of time." Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked, "is there no ultimate power in the treasure house of the resource hall?" Zhang Sai said: "of course, there are treasure houses in the resource hall. As far as I know, there are about a million drops of them. But at present, I dare not move them. If I use them without the approval of the Lord, I will be punished." Wu Tian nods, Zhang Shi''s concerns are not unreasonable. Although Zhang Shi is now the head of the palace of resources, he does not dare to misappropriate the treasures in the treasure house. He needs a legitimate reason and the consent of the Lord. But the treasure of the treasure house was always in his mind. Wu Tian admonished: "you must be ready at any time, and when our identity is exposed, all of them will be taken away!" "Don''t worry, uncle. I have my own discretion." Zhang Shi said with a confident smile. Wu Tian nodded and turned to look at Luo Qiang and asked, "in these three months, did the Lord and Xuanyuan Ao assign any special tasks?" Luo Qiang shook his head and said with a smile, "now that we lose the threat of the western continent, what special tasks can we have? The Lord only asked me to recruit a large number of adjudicators to prepare for the war of God Wu Tian sneered: "the ten robbers to participate in the war are just cannon fodder. You two should also work hard to practice. Maybe you will enter the battlefield of God in the future They nodded. "You go busy, I''m going to talk to the devil." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, unfolded blinking, and a few breaths fell over the holy city. After entering the holy city, he entered a restaurant called balsam house. Today, his blood mask is a symbol of identity. No matter who it is, as long as he sees the bloody mask, he will immediately know that this man is Fu Qiu, who has a fierce reputation! As soon as I saw Wu Tian walking into the restaurant, the noisy lobby suddenly quieted down. In everyone''s eyes, there was fear and fear that could not be removed. The assistant of the Xiangzhi building also immediately welcomed him and said with a flattering smile: "Lord Fu Qiu''s coming to Xiangzhi building really makes the fragrant grease building shine. Mr. Fu Qiu, I''m going to arrange a quiet elegant Pavilion for you." Wu Tian nods. The man turned and left in a hurry. After three minutes, he hurried back to Wu Tian and said respectfully, "please come with me, my Lord." Under the guidance of the assistant, Wu Tian enters a pavilion on the corner of the fifth floor. The decoration of accord is very simple, but it is very neat and clean. It gives people a simple and elegant feeling. The most important thing is that the walls here have sound insulation effect, which makes it very quiet. The man said with a smile, "Fu Qiu, are you satisfied?" Wu Tian nods, there are not only restaurants, but also teahouses and bedrooms in the pavilion. Seeing this, the man was relieved and asked, "what do you need, my lord?" "I have something important to talk about. Give me a pot of tea." "Yes, little one. I''ll arrange it." The man should say, bow back. Wu Tian enters the tea room, sits on the seat beside the tea table, takes out the earth elephant order to send a message to the devil. After more than ten minutes, the waiter entered the pavilion with a pot of tea, and then left immediately under the command of Wu Tian. Next, Wu Tian will taste tea and wait for the devil. Don''t say, the tea here is really good, with a trace of bitter fragrance, circulation between the mouth, people have endless aftertaste. After about 100 interest, the devil finally came to the pavilion. Without a word of greeting or flattery, he asked, "what can I do for you?" "No day light way:" sit down The devil Daimei frowned and sat on the opposite side of Wu Tian. Seeing that Wu Tian actually twisted the teapot and poured tea for herself, for a while, she was really flattered. Thoughtfully, he looked up at the teacup, looked up at Xiang Wutian and said, "the weasel is not kind enough to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter?" Wu Tian put down the teapot, looked at her playfully and said, "so, do you admit that you are a chicken?""You are the chicken!" the devil said angrily "Ha ha." With a faint smile, he picked up the tea cup and drank it. Seeing this, the devil was more and more angry and said impatiently, "do you have anything to talk to me? If not, don''t waste my time. " "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Wu Tian shook his head and said faintly: "this time I went to heaven and met the emperor of heaven. He seems to care about your safety." The devil was surprised and said, "you went to heaven?" Wu Tian Dao: "don''t you know?" The devil shook his head. Wu Tiandao: "three months ago, Xuanyuan Ao asked me and Leng Yue to go to the heaven to rescue Nie Caixue, and we were very lucky and successfully rescued her." "It''s impossible!" The devil stood up with disbelief in his eyes. She knows the details of heaven better than anyone else. Don''t say that Fu Qiu, even if Xuanyuan Ao comes in person, he may not be able to retreat completely! Wu Tiandao: "don''t react so much, just sit down." The devil returned to his chair, staring at the sky, as if to see something from his eyes. "Don''t look, although your strength is stronger than me, but my heart is calmer than you. No matter how you look at it, there will be no harvest." Wu Tian put down the tea cup, and his face became serious again. He said, "let''s get to the point. Today I''m looking for you to know if you can get in touch with the emperor." The devil was on guard. Wu Tiandao: "to be honest, I have some questions. I want to ask him clearly." "What question?" said the devil Wu Tian said, "don''t worry about it. Just tell me, can you get in touch with the emperor of heaven?" The devil shook his head. "Are you sure?" Wu Tian frowns. "I can''t leave the star land, nor can I open the gate of the holy world. How can I contact the emperor of heaven?" The way of the devil. "In this way, you are a turtle in a jar. If your identity is exposed, there is only one way to die." There is no light in the sky. "What do you want to say?" The devil was more and more uneasy. He always felt that he was plotting a plot. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t be so nervous. I won''t harm you. On the contrary, I will protect you. After all, you are my bargaining chip to blackmail the emperor of heaven. Go away. I''ll inform you if something happens. In the other three days, I''ll enter the Holy Land and be careful in the temple." "It''s really not a good idea!" The devil murmured in secret. He looked at Wu Tian deeply, got up and left, but suddenly stopped, turned to look at Wu Tian and asked, "Nie Caixue was really saved by you?" Wu Tian nods. The devil''s heart trembled and left quickly with his stomach full of wonder. "Why don''t the two old monsters tell the Lord these things?" Wu Tian is also full of doubts. Time goes by slowly, evening comes! At this time, the earth elephant made a buzzing sound, drawing the sky back to reality from the state of contemplation. "No, as long as I can enter the holy land, as long as the devil is still in my hands, I will be invincible." Mumbling a word, Wu Tian takes out the earth image order, and his mind sinks into it. He finds that it is the news from you mo, and then gives you mo a message back, asking him and Leng Yue to come to Xiangzhi building directly. At this moment, the old and the young came to the door of the building. The old man''s body is rickets, his eyes are muddy, his face is full of dry wrinkles, and he seems to have some difficulty in walking and needs less help. As for the young man, he was a young man in yellow. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very healthy, but his eyes always gave people the feeling of being a thief. The old man whispered, "can you stop staring at women, wine and food all the time?" Shao quibbled: "no, I''m just observing whether there are any suspicious people." Old helpless way: "don''t forget, the whole star continent, we are the most suspicious people." Little way: "no, not at all. Apart from us, there is no day that bastard. But then again, Xuanyuan Ao closed down in the holy land, and we have been reincarnated in the mainland. No one in the star land knows who we are? Is it necessary to hide like this? " The old coagulant heavy way: "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." "I think it''s you who worry about it," he said Old on the spot angry way: "less nonsense, give me more serious, if people see through, you and I can''t bear to go." "Well, I see. It''s very wordy." Little obviously a little impatient, helped the old one into the balm building, and said, "man, quickly arrange a quiet room for me. The old man next to me is not in good health and can''t be disturbed." The old man scolded: "bastard, we have already agreed in advance, I am your grandfather?" Little way: "I am still your ancestor, want to take advantage of me, the door is not."At this time, the clerk came forward, frowned, glanced at the young and old, and politely said, "two, we have full rooms in the balsamic building. Please look for another place." Little eyebrow a pick, displeased way: "how, despise us? I''ll tell you, I''m short of everything, but the essence and magic medicine are indispensable. Open your eyes and see clearly what this is! " With a little wave of his hand, dozens of miraculous herbs appeared out of thin air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 Seeing this, the old heart was very angry, and secretly said, "asshole, let you keep a low profile, didn''t you hear me?" "Are despised, but also low-key, your head is not bad?" The little one glanced at the old one with disdain, and then looked at the man, and said, "how about it? Can we live for a while The man looked at the magic medicine, and then looked at the old one. He shook his head and said, "two, I''m sorry, I still can''t let you live in the balsamic building. Please leave!" "Not enough? It''s all right, I also have my magic medicine, which is enough to kill you! " See little of the arrogant, swaggering, some guests can not see down. "Don''t be so uninteresting, man. You don''t want to let the balsam shop get into trouble if you don''t want to let you live in." "Yes, look at the old guys around you. They are all out of breath. What if they die in the balsam building?" "Man''s attitude is good enough. If it''s me, I''d have you thrown out. Let''s go. Don''t be bored here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than a dozen diners came up to advise. Hearing these sarcastic words, the few not only did not have the slightest anger, but sipped a trace of fun. Although there are many people to help, but the guy is still a very polite look, said: "two, I''m just a guy, don''t embarrass me, and I''m not easy to explain when the owner of the building comes to investigate. You still have to go. There are many restaurants in the Holy City, so you don''t have to stay in my balsam shop." At this time, the man walked into the first floor. "Yes, Lord cold moon!" "Yes, Lord Youmo!" People in the hall rose to salute one after another. You mo nodded expressionless, glanced at the old and the young, looked at the clerk and said, "the comer is the guest. You can''t turn the guest out because of the guest''s own conditions." "But..." You mo waved his hand and said: "don''t be, if you master down, let him come to find the theory." "Yes The fellow respectfully responded, then looked at the old and the young, and said with a smile: "two, please follow me!" The little wave of a hand, put away the magic medicine in front of you mo, arched his hand to you mo: "thank you for your help." You mo slightly nodded his head and went straight up to the fifth floor with the cold moon. Little looking at the two people''s back, the eyes of the depths of a wipe of light, holding the side of the old man, to the clerk. Shao whispered: "the two of them will be here. I think no day should be here." The old nodded: "I''ll find a chance to meet with Wu Tian. I have a lot of questions in my mind. Only he can answer them." "It''s up to me." Little hey, he said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Inside the pavilion. As soon as you mo entered the tea room, he saw that Wu Tianzheng was reclining on the chair and drinking lightly. At the moment, he couldn''t help turning up his white eyes and saying, "you are really leisurely!" "No day light way:" you all have private matters to deal with, but I know that a body, and do not want to go to the inner hall, can only come here to relax You mo shrunk his mouth, then grinned and said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up. Serve wine and serve food. We won''t be drunk tonight." "Don''t be so impatient, will you?" Cold moon glared at him, turned to look at the sky, said: "I''ve always wanted to play with you, don''t know if I can meet this wish today?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "I have said before that your music belongs to coldness, while mine belongs to tranquility. I can''t play with you. I''m sorry." In the eyes of the cold moon, I was filled with disappointment. Seeing Lengyue''s lost expression, you Mo said with a smile: "Fu Qiu, don''t you just play a song together, you''ll make her happy!" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I have my principles." "What principle can''t make you and cold moon play one song together?" You Mo is puzzled. No day faint smile, did not continue to speak. You Mo''s heart gas, immediately do not hit a place to come, angry way: "you this person how so stubborn? Will you lose a kilo of meat if you play with the cold moon? Or will you break a finger? " "Enough!" Leng Yue suddenly said You mo frowned: "cold moon, what''s the matter with you? I''m talking for you. Why are you yelling at me "Hoo!" Lengyue took a deep breath and apologized: "I''m sorry, I know you mean well, but since Fu Qiu has his own principles, we should not force him to do what he doesn''t want to do." "Whatever you want, I don''t care. Man, get in here. " You mo drinks a way. Soon, the man ran upstairs and pushed the door into the pavilion. However, as soon as he entered the pavilion, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here. His experience told him that something must have happened before. He did not dare to be slighted. He bowed his hand and said, "Lord Youmo, what can I do for you?"You mo will give me a good meal today "Good!" The man answered respectfully, turned and walked out of the pavilion. After closing the door, he seemed to be in a state of collapse, leaning against the wall of the corridor, gasping for breath. "What are these three masters doing? I almost broke my heart. " He said a word, then trotted all the way to the kitchen. All of them were silent for three days. Leng Yue suddenly got up and said, "I''m going out for a walk." Finish saying, also wait for Wu Tian and you mo to respond, open the door, walked straight out. "Cold moon, wait for me, I will accompany you." You mo gets up and stares at Wu Tian fiercely, then pursues toward the cold moon. Seeing this, Wu Tian can''t help but smile bitterly. Isn''t there no ensemble? Is it necessary? Shortly after Lengyue and Lengyue left, the waiter led a group of people into the pavilion. Some were carrying dishes, others were holding wine pots, and they were neatly placed on the dining table with a strong aroma. The man glanced at the pavilion and said in surprise: "eh, Lord Fu Qiu, where are the two adults of Lengyue?" "They went out," Wu Tian said lightly The man said, "look at the dishes, Fu Qiu. If these dishes are not enough, they will be cooked again." Wu Tiandao: "you go out first, and I will call you to come when you need to." "Yes, little one, leave." The man bowed down and looked more respectful than when he faced you mo and then called a group of people to come out. Soon, however, the door was opened again, and a young man in yellow was not invited to enter. However, when he saw that there was only one person in the pavilion, he was slightly stunned. However, when he saw the wine and delicious food on the table, his eyes were suddenly brilliant. "Shua!" He appeared at the table step by step, without asking the host here. He directly twisted a wine pot, grabbed a golden chicken leg, and ate and drank it with relish. He took the heaven as the air. See this scene, no day also some daze. Who is this man? If you come uninvited and don''t say, if no one else is enjoying the table full of delicious food, is there something wrong with your mind? Seeing that the more delicious they eat and the more addicted they drink, Wu Tian''s eyes slightly sank and said, "Sir, don''t you see that there are people here?" The youth in yellow said with a smile: "yes, of course I see it, but I have nothing to do with you. What else can I do to be polite?" Wu Tian''s face suddenly became cold and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you know who I am? " "I am..." The young man in yellow was about to open his mouth when another rickety old man pushed open the door and refused to enter. When he saw the young man in yellow who was in front of the table, he was not angry and said angrily, "I know you are a dead bald donkey!" Yellow young man said: "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s not too late to wait for me to finish drinking!" "You..." The old man was very angry. His eyes glared fiercely, but he took his words back. He didn''t want to say that. He didn''t want to waste time with this person. He went directly to Wutian and said with a smile, "no day, nothing wrong!" Wu Tian frowned: "do you also know my identity?" "Of course," the old man said with a smile Wu Tian Dao: "who are you With a faint smile, the old man changed his body. A young man in white who was rich in God like jade immediately appeared in the sight of no heaven. "It''s you!" Wu Tian stood up with surprise. Never thought, this seemingly dying old man, is actually God rest! God rest light smile way: "very surprised?" "I can''t imagine what an accident is." Wu Tian shook his head and then turned to look at the young man in yellow. His eyes became strange and incomparable. He asked, "is he the flower monk?" Shenxi disdained: "greedy, greedy, greedy, Buddha''s reputation and face are almost lost by him, apart from him, who else can there be?" "No, it''s not. As the old saying goes, wine and meat go through the intestines, and the Buddha sits in his heart. As long as I have Buddha in my heart, it doesn''t matter what I eat or do." The young man in yellow, holding a wine pot and a chicken leg, walked towards them. He said seriously, and his appearance changed rapidly. In the end, a slovenly monk with a shiny head and a greasy mouth appears in front of Wu Tian. That''s right. He''s Koo tin! No day Leng Leng look at two people, good half a sound just return to God, doubt way: "how do you come in?" Gu Tian said with a smile: "we have a space God, and we are still the five robbers. It''s not easy to get into the star land?""Space God?" No wonder. God Xi said with a light smile: "when the LORD went to the reincarnation land to pick you up, Gu Tian and I hid in the space deities, and I parked the space gods on your clothes. Therefore, we can successfully sneak into the star land, and it is all your credit." Wu Tian''s face twitched and said, "so I was used by you?" Gu Tian was unhappy and said, "all my old friends, can''t you say it so bad?" Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "well, I used to make use of others. Now you use me, which is my due retribution. Say it, what do you two want to do when you two sneak into the star land?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 Where is the star land? It''s xuanyuanao''s territory. If they sneak into it, they must have another plan. However, in the face of Wu Tian''s question, Shen Xi and Gu Tian look at each other, and their eyebrows are tightly twisted at the same time, as if they are encountering some difficulties. "What''s the matter?" No one knows. God rest way: "Wu Tian, actually I come to you, have many questions, want you to answer for me." "What''s the problem?" There is no doubt. Shenxi said: "I heard from Gu Tian and I that the body and spirit of the first generation of war gods of the eight warring families have been robbed. I wonder if you did it?" Wu Tian''s heart is pounding. Is God''s rest for these gods and bodies? Thinking of this, once a guess came to mind. He pondered for a moment and asked, "tell me honestly, are you the reincarnation of the God of war?" "No heaven is no heaven. I can''t hide anything from you." God rest said, issued a long sigh, nodded: "you are not wrong, I am the reincarnation of the God of war." "It''s you!" Wu Tian''s body is stiff. Although he has already prepared in his heart, he still feels incredible when he hears the confession of God rest. In this way, Shenxi sneaks into the star land and brings the space gods of the five robbers, which must be to recapture the divinity and body of the previous life. To be honest, he was very grateful for Shenxi, and he was willing to give back the divinity and shenti to Shenxi, but the problem now is that he has allocated the divinity and shenti to the emperor, heaven and others. Seeing Wu Tian''s silence, he sighed deeply and shook his head, "it''s really you. You''re really quick enough." Wu Tian apologized: "although I have guessed before that you are the reincarnation of Huafan war god, but before you admit it personally, I am not sure whether this conjecture is true. Therefore, I have given your divinity and body to the emperor and heaven for refining." God rest eyebrow slightly a wrinkle. Wu Tian Dao: "otherwise, they haven''t completely integrated now. I''ll go to the emperor to return it to you." Once the spirit of wood, once two jade pendants, once helped many times, let him thank God rest in his heart. No matter whether God rest has a purpose or not, he is willing to give it back with both hands. However, to his surprise, Shenxi shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. I don''t have to have the body and spirit of the previous life." "No?" There is no wonder. This answer of Shenxi really surprised him. You know, as long as you integrate the spirit and body of the previous life, within ten thousand years, God will be able to restore the combat power of the previous life! In the previous life, he was the supreme being at the same level as Xuanyuan Ao. But now, God said no? What is this? What is Shenxi''s abacus? As if seeing through Wutian''s mind, Shenxi said with a smile: "don''t be too careful. I have no other purpose. I really want to help the emperor and Tiantian to complete them. But as compensation, you have to help me get..." Speaking of this, Shenxi looked at the ancient sky and said, "the cold moon and you mo don''t know when they will come back. You go out and watch the wind." "Watch the wind?" The ancient days slightly a Leng, displeased way: "I see you are not let me watch the wind, do not want me to hear your next conversation." God Xi said with a smile, "do you know what to say? Get out of here and don''t delay me "Well, if you don''t listen to it, it''s no big deal." Gu Tian was discontented with a cold hum, holding the wine jar and strode out. Before leaving, he did not forget to catch a big drumstick. Wu Tian did not understand: "what do you want to say?" Shenxi preached: "I want you to help grab the spirit and body of the rogue God of war." "Rogue God of war!" The pupil of Wu Tian shrinks suddenly. God rest and preached: "to be honest, the ancient heaven is the reincarnation of the rogue God of war." "What!" Wu Tian''s body was shocked and his eyes were full of shock. I didn''t expect that the notorious dead donkey was the reincarnation of the rogue God of war, which is too incredible? "In fact, I have been wondering for a long time why a Buddhist disciple is so unruly? I feel that Buddhism is a fart in his eyes, especially his magic eye and Buddha''s eye, which makes me puzzled "Later, I secretly took a few drops of his blood and gave it to an elder to check." "This elder used great magic power to reverse the time and trace back to the origin. It took thousands of years to find out that he was actually the reincarnation of the rogue God of war, and his Buddha''s eye and magic eye were the embodiment of two magic weapons in his previous life." God rest secret way, revealed to Wu Tian a startling mystery. Wu Tian was too frightened to speak. After a long time, he came back to God and asked, "didn''t the ancient heaven know it?" Shenxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."Wu Tian doubts: "then why don''t you tell him?" Shenxi said: "it''s not that you don''t tell him, or you dare not tell him that the rogue God of war was famous for his lust and lawlessness in the ancient times, so that he was almost the enemy of the whole world in the end, including the nine warring clans." "Do you think that if the ancient heaven is the reincarnation of the rogue God of war and exposed to the world, those who once had a grudge against him will easily let him go? I''m sure I''ll kill him in the cradle before he grows up. " "What''s more, Gu Tian himself is a careless and reckless person, so we can''t let him know his identity until he recovers his memory and fighting power in the past life." Shenxi said with some worry. "Your concerns are not unreasonable." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "the elder you mentioned is not the mysterious strong one who drove away Thor and others and the Lord?" "It is." God rest the way. "What is it?" No day slightly a Leng, surprised way: "reincarnation mainland is not only him?" Shenxi said with a smile: "I really want to tell you, but those predecessors told me, and now I can''t tell you." Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. As for Shenxi, he still had some doubts in his mind. For example, as the reincarnation of the God of war, why doesn''t Shenxi return to the Huafan war clan? Another example is that Shenxi should have stood on the side of Xuanyuan Ao, but why is he on the opposite side of Xuanyuan Ao? Another example is that the rogue God of war offended the Huafan war clan in his lifetime. As the reincarnation of Huafan war god, Shenxi not only failed to settle accounts with the ancient heaven, but also spared no effort to protect the ancient heaven? Why? There are too many questions in his heart. It''s just that he knows it''s impossible for Shenxi to tell him now. Shenxi said with a smile: "although I don''t need the divinity and body of the previous life, I still hope that you can get me a deity of the ancient war god. After all, I also want to be strong as soon as possible." Speaking of this, Wutian began to pay attention to the cultivation of Shenxi, but to his surprise, he could not see through Shenxi! Wu Tian asked, "what are you in now?" God rest light smile way: "ten rob gods." "So fast!" Wu Tianmu gaped. "Soon? I think it''s still too slow. " Shen Xi shook his head. "Be content with it." Wu Tian can''t help but turn his eyes, think about Han Tian, and then think about the night sky. One is the holy body of the five elements, and the other is the body of light and darkness. Now it has only reached six and seven robberies. God Xi laughed and said: "to get to the point, do you have any way to seize the rogue God of war, as well as the spirit of other ancient war gods and gods?" Wu Tian shook his head and said: "at present, I''m not sure, because these gods of war are now in Xuanyuan Ao''s hands." Shenxi frowned: "so to say, first of all, you have to get close to Xuanyuan Ao." Wu Tian said with a smile: "of course I know this. I went to the heaven to rescue Nie Caixue, which is to enter the Holy Land and get close to Xuanyuan Ao." Shen Xi''s eyes lit up and asked, "did you succeed?" Wu Tian nods. God rest laughs: "such words pour also easy to do." Wu Tian asked, "do you want to go in together?" Shenxi shook his head and said, "I think it''s OK. Gu Tian is the reincarnation of the rogue God of war. I''m afraid that after he enters the holy land, his previous life''s divinity and divine experience will react. As for me, although my blood force is sealed by zhenhun tablet, xuanyuanao''s strength is too strong. If he feels it, it will be bad." Wu Tiandao: "well, you can wait for my news outside." At this time, Gu Tian ran into the pavilion and said in a hurry: "no, it''s not good. You mo are back." God''s breath frowned slightly, and after exchanging the mark of mind with Wu Tian, he brought the ancient heaven into the space deity. "Creak!" Shenxi two people left the front foot, the door behind the foot was pushed open, you Mo two people have walked into the pavilion. Seeing the leftovers on the dining table, you mo immediately became angry and said angrily, "you didn''t wait for us to start directly. What do you mean, you bastard?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, and his heart became extremely bitter. Didn''t the dead bald ass make trouble for him? Of course, he couldn''t tell the truth. He could only admit it by himself and apologized: "I''m really sorry. I can''t help eating something first because you haven''t come back. I''ll let someone change the table immediately." After saying that, he immediately called the man to clean up the leftovers on the table, and soon he brought a new table of wine and food. When the man left, Wu Tian chuckled and said, "I''m satisfied now." "That''s about it." You mo nods, the facial expression also relaxes many, then drags Wu Tian to sit in front of the dining table, a cup after cup of drinking. After they came back, they seemed to be in a better mood, chatting and laughing, but they were also happy.In the middle of the night. All three were already drunk. Wu Tian suggests that there will be a long way to go. This is the end of today''s party. You Mo is not willing to do it. However, Lengyue agrees to stop here. However, you mo can only give up. However, it is worth mentioning that on the way back to the temple, you mo always wanted to say something but didn''t say it for some reason. All this, Wu Tian naturally looked in the eye, puzzled: "what do you want to say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 At this time, it happened to be over a sacred peak. Hearing Wu Tian''s words, you mo stops, turns his head to look at Leng Yue and says with a smile, "I still want to have a few drinks with Fu Qiu, or do you go back first?" Cold moon Daimei frown, but nothing said, floating away. Seeing the cold moon leave, you mo takes back his eyes and says to Wu Tian Dao: "you come with me." Then, without saying a word, he flew to an idle spirit peak. After arriving at the Shenling peak, you mo stands at the edge of the square, overlooking the endless night sky, with a very complex light shining in his eyes. Wu Tian waited for a moment. Seeing you mo still had no sign of opening his mouth, he could not help frowning and asked, "what do you really want to say?" You mo that hides in the sleeve cage''s hands, suddenly tightly grasps, the deep voice way: "you know, the cold month likes you." "Like me?" Every day I was stunned. You Mo said: "in fact, when I went to heaven, I found that when the cold moon looked at you, my eyes became a little different. Instead of facing the indifference of others, I felt a little more tender. At that time, I guessed that she might like you, but because of the task, I didn''t ask much." Wu Tian frowned and said, "why didn''t I find it?" You Mo said in a low voice, "it''s strange that you can find out just because of your indifferent attitude." No day surprised to see you mo, he can clearly sense that you mo at this time there is a burning anger in his heart, but he forced to suppress in the heart. You Mo said: "previously, when I went out with Lengyue for relaxation, I saw her face lost and even sad. I couldn''t help asking her if she liked you. Although she didn''t answer me positively, I could still clearly feel that she did love you, but her personality was too cold and too lonely to express." There was a moment of loss of consciousness. Lengyue doesn''t know him or his true face. How can he like him? Besides, his character is also very cold, very secluded, it seems that not so popular! When he regained consciousness, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I think you will be mistaken." "No!" Hearing this, you mo turned around abruptly, staring at Wu Tian, and said, "I have been with Lengyue for tens of thousands of years, and I have already known her well. How could I be wrong? I tell you fu Qiu, don''t let cold moon down, or I will swear to you Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Hoo!" You mo took a deep breath, loosened his clenched fist, patted Wu Tian''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "cold moon is a very good woman. Take good care of it. Don''t let her cry." At the end of his words, he walked away from Wu Tian. Wu Tian turns around and looks at you Mo''s back. His eyes twinkle and suddenly asks, "do you like the cold moon too?" You Mo''s body of seven feet trembled suddenly, but he didn''t say a word again and left without looking back. Although you mo didn''t say that, Wu Tian can judge that you mo has always been secretly in love with the cold moon, shaking his head and mumbling: "clearly I like it, but not only don''t fight for it, but also give in to each other. What a fool you are." Then, he looked up at the starry sky, and his eyes showed endless yearning and melancholy. After a long time, he left a long sigh and turned away. His emotional life was already very complicated, and he didn''t want anyone to join in. What''s more, he really can''t accommodate other women in his heart. He only hopes that Lengyue''s thoughts may not be as you Mo said before. In a flash of time, in the morning of the third day, the LORD came to the inner hall early in the morning and summoned all the people to his body. Fifty odd people were standing in the void in order. They were all very puzzled. What did the Lord summon them to do? After a while, Wu Tian three people came one after another. Seeing the situation here, they were also puzzled. The LORD looked at the three and said with a smile, "all three of you stand beside me." The three looked at each other and went to the Lord. Meet again, three people also did not show any embarrassment, the look is still the same as usual. The Lord glanced at the dozens of people in front of him and said with a smile, "you must have heard that the star land is different from the east land before. The inner hall was your best destination in the old east continent. But now, there is a better place than the inner hall. This place is the Holy Land!" Hearing the word "holy land", dozens of members of the inner hall looked very excited. The holy Master said: "the cultivation conditions of the holy land are not only better than those of the inner hall. The most important thing is that when you enter the holy land, you can get the personal guidance of Xuanyuan Ao. This is not only a kind of supreme glory, but also a sunshine road leading to the most powerful one!" "Of course, the conditions for entering the holy land are very harsh. For example, the three Fu Qiu people around me, who bravely broke into the heaven and fought against the gods of heaven, successfully rescued Nie Caixue from the hands of the two great Yuanman tianzuns in the heaven!This courage, this perseverance and the spirit of fearing death are really worth cultivating! Therefore, they are favored by Xuanyuan Ao. They are granted permission to enter the holy land for cultivation, that is to say, they have already taken you one step ahead of you into the sunshine Avenue. But don''t be discouraged, because you still have a chance! As long as you do your best to guard the inner hall, guard the star land, and complete the task we give you, one day, you will get the favor of Xuanyuan Ao Lord, get this supreme glory, step into this sunshine road! Now, you tell this seat out loud! Do you have confidence! Can you do it Roared the Lord. "Have confidence!" "It can be done!" After such a rendering by the Lord, dozens of members of the inner hall also seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, their hands clenched, and their eyes burst out with firm faith, exhausting the roar of Sili. The holy master climbed up with a bright smile on his face, nodded and said, "it''s good to have confidence. Let''s all go. Make good efforts. Whether the God war can win in the future depends on you. Don''t let this seat and Xuanyuan Ao''s adult be disappointed, OK?" "I remember it." After bowing down, dozens of people scattered around and went back to different places. All this, no day to see in the eyes, despise in the heart. It turns out that the Holy Lord summoned us here to inspire us with the deeds of him and Leng Yue. He has no objection to this. But what made him unhappy was that it was necessary to boast so much about Xuanyuan''s pride? Is it a great honor to enter the holy land? Entering the holy land is equal to entering the sunshine Avenue? Really think xuanyuanao is the master of Hengyu, omnipotent? If Xuanyuan Ao really has such a "cow" force, he will not be like a turtle shrinking his head, shrinking in the star world. In his opinion, xuanyuanao is just a villain who is fishing for fame and reputation. It''s no big deal. The LORD looked at the three men and said with a smile, "have you dealt with all your private affairs?" The three nodded. With a wave of the Lord''s big hand, the three people only felt a flower in front of them and appeared in a strange square. Of course, it''s just that you and Mo are unfamiliar. For Wutian, it is so familiar here that I will never forget it for a lifetime, because it is the square of Tiancheng! In the square, there are only three of them and the Lord. "You wait here. I''ll inform the God of war. Remember, don''t run around." One word from the Lord disappeared. You mo and Leng Yue look at them curiously. "Whoosh!" Before long, along with a sound of breaking the sky, a beautiful woman with colorful clothes cut through the sky and fell in front of the three people. She bowed over and said, "I''ve met three elders. Their saving grace is unforgettable." You mo surprised way: "you are Nie Caixue?" Nie Caixue nods. You Mo said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s the same as in the legend. It''s pure and refined. It''s a beautiful woman." Nie Caixue shook his head and laughed and said, "master, Caixue is not worthy of it. Three elders, the God of war is in seclusion. Let me take you to your residence. Please follow me You Mo said: "Caixue girl, in fact, we are all of the same generation. After that, you will call us by our name. It''s always the elder. It''s strange to hear that." Nie Caixue swept his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s better to obey the order than respect." Then, under the leadership of Nie Caixue, Wu Tian''s three people went through several long corridors and came to three quiet other courtyards. as like as two peas, the size, style and pattern of the three seats are almost the same. Around, there are many independent hospitals, but few people live in them. Nie Caixue said with a smile: "three, this is your residence. You can choose one at will. In addition, in each attic, there is a training room. The essence and element energy are several times of that of the inner hall. Practice here to ensure that your cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds." "How many times that of the inner hall? Caixue, are you sure you didn''t fool us? " You mo didn''t believe it. "If you''ve been fooled, you''ll know when you go in. I live next door to you. If you have anything you don''t know, please come to me. " Nie Caixue road. The three nodded. "Then I won''t disturb you three. Goodbye." Nie Caixue arched his way and turned to a courtyard in front of him. "I''ll take this other courtyard." Leng Yue pointed to the other courtyard in front of her, and then she ignored Wu Tian two people and pushed the door in. She didn''t intend to let them go in and sit down. She closed the gate directly. "Fu Qiu, remember what I gave you that night!" You mo fiercely glared at Wu Tian and walked to the other courtyard on the left. Wu Tian, with a bitter smile, walked to the other courtyard on the right. As for Nie Mo''s right, it is in the middle of the cold sky."Creak!" Wu Tian pushes open the gate of the courtyard, what you see is a garden full of flowers and lush vegetation. In the middle of the garden, there is a carefully carved Pavilion. The golden glazed tiles are shining brightly in the morning sun. The attic, on the other hand, is located in the deep corner of the courtyard, which has three floors. No day into the attic, came to the third floor, standing on the terrace, looking around, as usual, but the heart is rough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Tiancheng was built by two legions. However, they are supposed to be the masters here. At the moment, the people who are out of town and don''t belong to this place have become the masters of this place. What a funny and ridiculous thing it sounds like! But Wu Tian believes that in a short time, everything here will return to its original owner! Suddenly, he felt a glance, peeping at himself. He looked down and immediately saw a middle-aged man in black in the fourth neighboring courtyard. Seeing this man, a smile crept up from his eyes. Because this person is the father of emperor Tian, Ru Chen. At the moment, Ru Chen is also sitting on the terrace in the attic, with a round table beside him. There are two wine cups and a wine pot on it. Seeing Wu Tian, he nodded politely and said with a smile, "brother Fu Qiu, I''ve heard about your name for a long time. Now I finally see you. I wonder if Confucianism is lucky enough to have a few drinks with my little brother?" "Wu Tian Ge Kong laughs:" elder invite, younger generation how dare not follow. " "Shua!" Step out, he came to Ru Chen side, looked around the eyes, whispered: "see uncle." The empty seat next to Ru Chen''s finger said with a smile, "come on, please sit down." Wu Tian walks to the seat and sits down. Ru Chen turns up the wine pot and pours wine into two empty cups. Ru Chen whispered: "Wu Tian, although Xuanyuan is proud to understand the profound meaning of life and death in seclusion, it is better to be careful and not make any big noise." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I understand." Ru Chen said with a smile: "I''ve known you for so many years, but it''s the first time I''ve been drinking together. Today, you''ll have a good drink with my uncle and tell me about their brothers'' current situation." Wu Tian faintly smiles and puts the wine cup on the tip of his nose and tastes it. He is surprised and says, "is it monkey wine?" Ru Chen said with a smile: "this is authentic monkey wine, and the year is not low." Wu Tian looks down at the monkey wine in the cup, falls into memory, and raises his eyebrows abruptly. Ru Chen said with a smile, "I think of it. The monkey wine I drink now is exactly the monkey wine you got in the fire monkey clan''s land when you went to Jueyin ruins for the second time." There is no hope. That year, when he entered Jueyin ruins for the second time, he went to the fire monkey tribe with a fluke mind. He found that there were twenty logs. but at that time, the twenty round wood monkey wine was only just beginning to ferment, and the essence of the spirit was not fermented. Therefore, he asked xuanyuanao to leave the log in the star world, because the spirit, element energy, and spirit essence of the star world are extremely abundant. In such an environment, monkey wine can be fermented rapidly. Later, because of Xuanyuan Ao''s betrayal, he thought he would never have a chance to drink the monkey wine, but he never thought that the monkey wine was still there. Ru Chen said with a smile, "the twenty logs you got, only one of them was opened in the past few years, and I opened it. You won''t blame me, will you?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no matter where, uncle likes it. What''s more, the monkey wine doesn''t belong to me now. I''m not qualified to blame uncle." With that, he raised his glass and drank it down. The flavor of monkey wine was originally sweet and fragrant, but now it flowed in his heart, but it became bitter and sour. "Alas Ru Chen sighed quietly and said with a smile, "tell me about their brothers now." Wu Tian nods, puts down the wine cup, narrates the situation of emperor Tian and ye Tian in detail. After listening to it, the Confucian Chen pondered for a moment, rose suddenly and bowed to Wu Tian three times. "Uncle, what are you doing Ru Chen said: "I want to thank you for taking care of their brothers these years. Without you, I don''t know if I can see them in the future." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "uncle, you are too outspoken. Although the two brothers of emperor Tian and I are not brothers, they are better than brothers. It is proper for my nephew to take care of them. Besides, to tell you the truth, if they did not support me silently and help me in these years, I would not have come to this day." I''m very happy to see your friendship, and I''m glad to see you all along "Yes." Wu Tian nods and laughs. When they returned to their seats, Ru Chen asked, "do you have any plans next?" Wu Tian pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "to be honest with my uncle, my nephew came to the holy land for the sake of the spirit body and spirit of the ancient war god." "Do you still want to rob?" he asked Wu Tian sneered: "these deities and deities, because of me, can be broken from the Fengshen temple in the heaven. What is his Xuanyuan Ao entitled to have?" Ru Chen frowned and said, "what are you going to do to rob so many deities and deities?"Wu Tiandao: "of course, it''s for the night sky. I don''t want to see the casualties of the people around me, and all these can only be guaranteed by sufficient strength." Ru Chen sighed: "all the responsibility, all the courage, all the risks, are you alone in carrying, it is really bitter for you!" Wu Tian said with a smile: "as long as they can be safe in the night, even if it''s hard, tired and dangerous, I''m willing to bear it." "Silly boy." Ru Chen couldn''t help laughing and scolding. He twisted up the wine pot and filled the empty cup in front of Wu Tian''s body. He said, "as far as I know, the divinity and body of other ancient war gods are in Xuanyuan Ao''s war soul ring. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to grab it." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, originally thought that those deities and deities were Xuanyuan Ao seal in a certain place, but did not expect that it was actually close protection. Now, things are not easy to do! Wu Tian asked, "uncle, do you have any tricks?" Ru Chen said with a wry smile, "how can I have any good tricks just because of my stupid head? However, if you want to rob the deity and the body, you have to get close to xuanyuanao first. But now he is in a closed state, and even the Lord can''t get close to him, let alone you. " Wu Tiandao: "uncle''s meaning, first lure Xuanyuan Ao to go out of the pass, and then wait for the opportunity to move?" Confucius Chen nodded his head and said, "this is probably the meaning." With Xuanyuan''s proud position and insight, what can lead him out of the pass? Moreover, waiting for an opportunity to move also takes time. If xuanyuanao goes out of the pass and closes down immediately, there is no sense at all. Therefore, we must plan out a major event, at least in a short period of time, xuanyuanao will not shut down again. Moreover, we have to create an opportunity to get along with Xuanyuan Ao. Ru Chen said with a smile: "don''t worry, anyway, you have entered the holy land, there is time, think slowly." Wu Tian nodded and put it down for a while. He chatted with Ru Chen all day. Until evening, he left. After returning to another hospital, he went directly to the so-called training room. The training room is located on the first floor of the attic. The layout of the first floor is divided into reception hall, two rest rooms and training room. Entering the door is the reception hall. Entering the reception hall is two lounges, and then entering the rest room is the training room. No day came to the door of the training room. The door of the training room is different from that of the two rest rooms. The door of the rest room is carved with mahogany, but the door of the training room is made of stone. Wu Tian stretches out his arm and presses it on the stone gate. When he pushes hard, the stone gate will open slowly. At the moment, a stream of pure and rich elemental energy and essence comes out like a wave! In an instant, Wu Tian''s whole body pores are fully opened, just like bathing in the spring breeze and summer rain, with an indescribable happiness all over the body! "It''s amazing enough!" Wu Tian stepped into the training room, closed the stone door and looked around. The training room is about 10 Zhang in total, but the empty element energy, like water, does not need to be absorbed deliberately, and it will automatically drill into the body from the pores! According to Wutian''s preliminary estimation, the energy of the elements here may be ten times that of the supreme secret place! All of a sudden, ninety-nine meridians of his whole body were fully opened, and all the elemental energy stored in the cultivation room was put into his body in a flash. However, the elemental energy did not dry up, like a torrent of water, it was constantly emerging from the ground. "This is my paradise." No day mumbles. Chatting with Ru Chen all day is not a white chat. According to Confucian Chen, Xuanyuan Ao sealed 999 ancestral veins under the holy land! In terms of quantity, it is less than the supreme secret place. But you should know that there are 200 main peaks in the supreme secret place, and each peak is independent and separate. In other words, each person can only absorb the energy of eight ancestral veins. However, it is different here. The number of people here, including xuanyuanao himself, is only a dozen. In other words, everyone can get more than 90 ancestral energy! Moreover, the ancestral veins here have not been separated, as long as you have the ability, as long as you can hold on, you can absorb the energy of all the ancestral veins to your heart''s content! That''s why he said, this is his paradise! After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down his heart, sat cross legged, and took out the ultimate power. While refining the spirit, he plundered the energy of elements, and stabilized his state, and entered the closed door. In the same way, you mo and Lengyue are all in a state of death. In the twinkling of an eye, two hundred years have passed. This day, a very spectacular scene happened in the field of medicine! A green glass tree, suddenly spurt toward multicolored glow, reflecting and dyeing half of the sky! at the same time, an unparalleled divine essence is sweeping across the holy land like a wave. "At last a supreme medicine was born!" The first time the LORD came over the field of medicine, he saw the blue glazed tree swaying in the wind and shining in the sun. He looked very excited.The supreme divine medicine, has surpassed the divine medicine, the effect is countless times! For example, if you are injured by the Supreme God, you should take at least a few or even dozens of them before you can have a significant effect. However, if you change the glandular tree into the supreme medicine, as long as you have one leaf, you can quickly repair the injury. This is the gap! In the next few days, there was another strain of Shenyao, which was constantly de transformed into the supreme divine medicine. However, the birth of the supreme medicine failed to let Xuanyuan Ao out of the pass. Wu Tian is disappointed and waits for half a month. Seeing that Xuanyuan Ao still doesn''t appear, he returns to the cultivation room and continues to shut down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 No matter what it is, it is just a little surprised when it just appears, but as time goes on, more and more of it will be strange. The supreme medicine is no exception. Therefore, shortly after Wutian closed down, everyone began to close down one after another. After all, it''s not easy to enter the holy land, and the cultivation environment is so good. If you don''t step up the cultivation, it will be a waste of time. Time flies, and three hundred years have passed. Plus the 200 years before that, that is to say, it has been 500 years since the day came to the holy land. After 500 years of meditation, his realm is finally stable! At the same time, he estimated that in two or three hundred years, the spirit would also enter the Ninth level. On this day, he opened his eyes with a look of thinking in his eyes. How to lure Xuanyuan Ao out of the pass? How to create opportunities, and Xuanyuan Ao zero distance contact? This problem has puzzled him for 500 years! Suddenly! A light flashed through his mind! Isn''t Xuanyuan Ao curious about his supreme god robbery? He can take advantage of the Supreme God to lure Xuanyuan Ao out and find a chance to get close to him! Thinking of the supreme god robbery, Wu Tian again thinks of the bloody arrows in the sea of Qi. He never went to see the change of the blood arrow since the last time Xiaocheng was robbed by the Supreme God. At first, ninety nine arrows were left in the sea of Qi after the completion of Chu Cheng supreme God''s robbery. Will there be another 99 bloody arrows after the completion of Xiaocheng supreme God''s robbery? With expectation, he sank his mind into the sea of Qi. However, after careful counting, he was greatly disappointed that there were only 98 arrows in the air sea, not many of them. However, he became suspicious again. He clearly remembered that when testing the power of arrows, one was consumed, so only 98 arrows were left. But that''s the problem! You know, during this period, he passed Xiaocheng''s supreme robbery again. according to the truth, the arrow consumed after crossing Xiaocheng''s supreme robbery should be made up, but how come it is still only 98 arrows? Can we say that once these arrows are consumed, they cannot be replenished? He thought, took out a bloody arrow and looked at it curiously. Suddenly, a terrible edge and destructive force roared out of the arrow! At the moment, Wu Tian''s body suddenly trembles! He found that the power of the bloody arrow seemed to be more powerful than before! At first, after the completion of chucheng supreme robbery, the power of the bloody arrow can only be compared with that of Xiaocheng supreme, but now the arrow can be compared with Dacheng supreme! Discovering this, Wu Tian is extremely surprised! Will the power of the bloody arrow become more and more powerful with each passing robbery? He was thrilled to think of it. If the conjecture is true, it will be wonderful! Next, he took out all the arrows in the air sea and checked them. He found that their power was comparable to Dacheng supreme. The excitement in his eyes was hard to hide after he took the arrow back into the air sea! The power of the arrow is comparable to that of Xiaocheng supreme, and the power of the arrow is comparable to that of Dacheng supreme. After crossing Dacheng supreme robbery, isn''t the power of the arrow equivalent to that of the perfect supreme? "Calm down, calm down. Now it''s just my guess. I''ll have to wait for Dacheng to be sure." Wu Tian mumbled, took a few deep breaths, calmed down the excitement in his heart, got up and walked out of the training room, came to the terrace on the third floor, took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to the Lord. The content only needs four words! If you change to someone else, the Lord will definitely say that if you want to cross the robbery, you will do it. What do you want to do? But no matter what, his supreme god plunder, not only needs huge energy, but also is extremely weird, no one can ignore. After receiving the message, the holy master immediately went out of the pass and rushed to Wutian here. He was surprised and said, "are you ready to cross the border again?" Wu Tian nods. "How could it be? Five hundred years ago, didn''t you just break through to Xiaocheng supreme? " At this moment, the holy master has no image of a giant at all. He is stunned and full of disbelief! Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I dare not lie in front of the Lord." The LORD was completely stunned and could not say a word. In 500 years, from Chu Cheng supreme to Xiao Cheng supreme, now it only takes 500 years to stabilize the state and prepare to attack Dacheng supreme. How can there be such evil spirits in the world? Incredible, incredible! If he continues to develop in this way, will he not be able to step into the realm of heaven after a thousand years? Is he still human? Is this terrible speed possible? Seeing the God''s appearance of making a fuss, he raised his eyebrows without trace and arched his hand and said, "may I ask the holy master, is his subordinates crossing the robbery in the holy land or going outside?"The Lord suddenly a spirit of inspiration, back to God, busy way: "you wait, I want to ask the God of war." Finish saying, he secretly to Xuan Yuan Ao voice. But Sanxi, Xuanyuan Ao came here, when even asked: "Fu Qiu, you are really sure to impact Dacheng supreme?" "I''m sure." Wu Tian points his head and glances casually at the battle Soul Ring on Xuanyuan Ao''s index finger, and a touch of pure light passes in the depth of his eyes! I heard that Xuanyuan Ao''s body was stiff, and he was obviously shocked by the speed of Wu Tian. The holy master asked, "God of war, do you see, is Fu Chou robbing in the holy land or going outside?" After pondering for a moment, Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "here are all kinds of lingcui. It''s not a place to cross the loot, or go to heaven''s secret place." With a big wave of his hand, he rolled up Wutian and the holy master, and fell on the sky above the mysterious realm of heaven. During this period, Wu Tian tried to snatch the battle soul ring, but he suppressed them. Impulse is the devil! Although at this time, he and Xuanyuan Ao have been close to each other, but obviously it is not the time. Because, if you start to rob now, xuanyuanao can easily catch him. Must find a surprise, take advantage of its unprepared excellent opportunity! As for his whereabouts and identity, he did not intend to continue to hide when he had the idea of robbing other gods of war. When he came to Tianzun''s secret place, Xuanyuan Ao immediately said: "everyone listen to the order and immediately stop closing." When they heard of the three men of Wutian, they could not help but murmur. The Lord and the God of war came with Fu Qiu. What are they going to do? They didn''t think that Wutian was coming for the robbery. Even, I didn''t think about it at all. When they came to the three, they bowed down and said, "I have seen the God of war and the Lord." "Yes." Xuanyuan Ao should voice, nod to Wu Tian. Wu Tian takes a deep breath, rises from the sky and plunders towards the central area of the heaven God''s secret place. Seeing this, the head of the inner hall didn''t understand: "God of war, I don''t know why you asked us to stop closing up?" Xuanyuan Ao way: "Fu Qiu wants to cross the robbery." However, such a simple five words, so that these usually unattainable God is both physically and mentally trembling! How long did he break through this? How could you take another robbery? Is this a dream? There are some old antiques. They twist their arms severely. It hurts. It hurts very much! The pain also forced them to accept this incredible fact! But they are still extremely incredible! To break through to the beginning of the supreme, he only took 500 years to stabilize a good state. Even though it took only 500 years to break through to Xiaocheng Zhizun, the realm was stabilized. To be clear, there is an insurmountable gap between each small realm. For example, it takes 50 years for the state of the first to become supreme, but it takes at least 100 years or even longer for the state of Xiaocheng to be supreme. However, Fu Qiu, whether it is Chu Cheng Zhi Zun or Xiao Cheng Zhi Zun, is actually the same time! In front of him, there is no difference in the small realm? But how could that be possible? People are surprised and suspicious, a hundred thoughts can not be its solution! If there is no heaven, concentrate and meditate, and use 99 meridians to absorb the energy of Tianzun''s secret state. The master of the inner hall gazed at Wu Tian for a moment, then looked back at Xuanyuan AO and frowned: "God of war, how do I feel that Fu Qiu''s cultivation seems to have no bottleneck. As long as there is enough energy, it will be natural." In this way, the Lord nodded and said, "it seems that this is true. Every time he stabilizes a good state, he directly starts to rush through the pass without any need for cultivation and comprehension." "Xuanyuan Ao way:" I have long found this, also let me very strange place The holy Master said: "is it related to his understanding of the meaning of life and death?" "I don''t know, but I think of a possibility, just..." At this point, he hesitated, as if he could not believe what he was going to do next. "Just what?" said the Lord Pondering for a moment, Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "nothing." In fact, he thought that Fu Qiu might have understood the profound meaning of life and death, but like the two masters of the two worlds, he felt that this son was not likely to understand. To be polite, even the strongest God of war of the first generation has not yet understood the profound meaning of life and death. How can a little Supreme Master understand it? Seeing the God of war like this, everyone was more and more suspicious. Three months! This time, it took three months for wutianzu to usher in the supreme god robbery! The familiar blood clouds roll in and block out the sun. The familiar Castle tears the sky and hovers under the clouds, sending out the amazing Qi!"Shua!" Xuanyuan Ao took a step, and suddenly appeared in the sky, but not close to the castle, far away, staring at the castle. "Good chance!" Wu Tian Mou son deep brush a touch of cold light, also follow the sky and rise. However, at this time, Xuanyuan Ao said: "don''t move, you can cross the robbery in peace of mind." Hearing that, Wutian''s eyebrows hidden under the mask, he could not help wrinkling slightly, stopping in the void, while paying attention to Xuanyuan Ao''s movement, while waiting for the advent of God''s robbery. Since Xuanyuan Ao has already spoken, he can''t go on, otherwise it will cause Xuanyuan Ao''s suspicion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 "Bang!" Accompanied by a harsh metal sound, a bloody arrow swept out of the castle, toward the sky! After two robberies, Wu Tian has already made preparations in his heart. "Poof!" The bloody arrow was extremely sharp and easily penetrated into his body, and his mind sank into the body. Immediately, he saw the bloody arrow break up and turn into a little bit of air flow. Along the way, however, it was madly destroying his divine bones and body, but it was not fatal. In the end, when the currents of air poured into the sea, they merged with one of the 98 bloody arrows. "So it is." Witnessing the whole process, Wu Tian suddenly realized that the 98 arrows in the sea of Qi were the combination of the later bloody arrows, which made them more powerful. To understand this, Wu Tian retreats his mind from the sea of Qi and looks at Xuanyuan Ao intentionally or unintentionally. He found that Xuanyuan Ao had some signs of being ready to move, but he didn''t know why, but he didn''t take action against the castle. Wutian knows very well that xuanyuanao has always wanted to find out the truth of the castle. He just wants to take advantage of xuanyuanao''s serious injury again, and snatch the battle Soul Ring with the speed of lightning! However, how can Xuanyuan ao not start now? Is it because the last time was seriously injured by the castle, xuanyuanao was frightened? "I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I There is no day in secret. "Qiang Next, after 30 arrows, Wutian''s body has been fragmented. As soon as he could not hold on to it, he had already planned to smash the twenty-one divine level spiritual veins sealed in the sea of Qi. But at this time, Xuanyuan''s arrogant hand waved, and the seals of the main peaks were all opened in an instant. The majestic energy of elements turned into long Dragons and rose up in the sky! Tianzun''s secret place suddenly becomes an ocean of energy! However, Xuanyuan Ao did not say a word, nor any action. He just gazed at the castle, his eyes flickering, and no one knew what he was thinking. Wu Tian''s brow is also deeper and deeper. But he knows a truth, haste makes waste. Even if he doesn''t find a chance this time, there will be another time and next time. On the contrary, if you act rashly, if you fail, you will not only have no chance, but maybe your identity will be exposed. In short, the success rate must be 100%, otherwise he will not start! With enough energy, Wutian is like a fish in water, and the crises brought about by the ninety-eight supreme god robberies have been solved by him one by one. Now, there is only one arrow left! "Click!" The 99th arrow, at last, fell. Wu Tian hastens to sink his mind into his body again. All the previous 98 arrows are fused with the 98 arrows in the air sea. He wants to see where the last arrow will go? With a puff, the arrow pierced his chest and went into his body. Then what happened was no different from the previous 98 arrows. First, it broke up and turned into a bloody air stream, then destroyed his body, but the final result was different! In the end, these air currents did not enter the air sea, but gradually disappeared in the four limbs and hundreds of human bodies! That is to say, the last arrow becomes his energy to refine his body! Wu Tian suddenly felt very sorry and regretted that he should not have tested the power of the arrow. It was a waste. After the end of the Supreme God''s robbery, the cloud of the robbery is dispersed, the castle disappears, and everything gradually returns to peace. Wu Tian looks up at Xuanyuan Ao. Although he has accepted this fact in his heart, he is still a little unwilling. After a moment, Xuanyuan Ao finally takes back his eyes, a flicker, falls in front of the Lord and others. The Lord asked, "God of war, what can you see?" Xuanyuan''s proud eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice: "after my two observations, I think there is a very terrible weapon hidden in the castle!" "Magic weapon!" The Lord and others were surprised, but they didn''t expect to say the word "terrible" from the mouth of the God of war. At this time, Wu Tian also came to Xuanyuan Ao. Although he was close at hand, he still did not act. Xuanyuan was proud to look at Xiang Wutian. His eyes were full of admiration, but suddenly his face was su. He told him, "after going back, he will immediately close down and stabilize the state with the fastest speed, and impact on the supreme perfection." "God of war, what are you doing in such a hurry?" The Lord frowned. Wu Tian is puzzled. Xuanyuan Ao said: "I want to find out as soon as possible what kind of magic weapon is hidden in the castle. I have a very real feeling that this magic weapon is likely to be of great use to us." Wu Tian asked, "why didn''t you do it before that?" Xuanyuan Ao said with a light smile: "with the lesson of last time, I''m afraid that the move will involve everyone and the heaven and earth tower, but I''ve already decided that the next time you cross the robbery site is selected in Xinghe, then I can have no scruples about it.""It was for this reason that he refused to do it." Wu Tian mumbles, but the last paragraph makes him very excited and expectant. If Xuanyuan Ao can really make a move next time, he will be seriously injured by the castle. Then it is the best time to seize the battle Soul Ring! He took a deep breath in secret and swore: "in front of all the people, I promise to the God of war that you will not wait too long." "Good, very good!" Xuanyuan Ao laughs. Wu Tian''s heart is also sneering. After sealing the ancestral veins of the main peaks, Xuanyuan Ao returns to the holy land with the Holy Lord and Wutian. In the sky above the medicinal field, the holy Master said with a smile: "Fu Qiu, although the God of war makes you quickly stabilize your realm, you should also understand a truth, combining work with rest." Wu Tian arched his hand and said: "I understand, two adults, if there is nothing, I will leave first." The Lord nodded and said, "go After Wu Tian left, the LORD looked at Xuanyuan AO and said, "God of war, I think God war can be opened." Xuanyuan Ao was slightly stunned and puzzled: "when I talked to you about this matter before, you always said to wait and wait. Why did you take the initiative to mention it today?" "Because of Fu Qiu, of course." Saint Lord, eyes shining. "Because of him?" Xuanyuan is proud to frown. The holy Master said with a smile: "God of war, I know what you think in your heart. You see Fu Qiu as a gifted demon, and you don''t want him to go to the divine battlefield to commit danger. But I don''t think so. Although Fu Qiu''s strength and potential are very amazing, he is still too young and has little experience. He needs to be well honed." Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "I really can''t hide anything from you. Yes, I really don''t want him to participate in the divine war. However, after listening to you, I feel that there is some truth in it. But it''s too hasty to start the war now?" The holy Master said with a bitter smile: "it''s not because of Fu Qiu''s cultivation that he has made great progress so quickly. I''m afraid that if he continues to drag on like this, he will step into the realm of heaven. We can''t help him to go then." Xuanyuan arrogant way: "this pour is also, God battlefield only ten plunder gods and the supreme can enter." The holy Master said with a smile: "in fact, the biggest factor that I asked Fu Qiu to take part in the divine war is his fighting power and mind. I believe that as long as he participates, this holy war will definitely win us." Xuanyuan Ao nodded, a little moved, but in the end, he still did not agree. He said, "let''s hold a supreme war, let all the supreme masters of the star land go to the war. If Fu Qiu can suppress all the heroes, I will listen to your suggestion and start the divine war ahead of time." The Lord''s eyes brightened and said, "are the nine warring clans included?" Xuanyuan Ao said: "of course." The LORD said, "I will arrange it now." Xuanyuan Ao way: "remember, don''t let Fu Qiu know in advance." "Why?" The LORD did not understand. "Do you need to ask? Of course, it is to let him stabilize the good state first, and he doesn''t need to appear at the beginning Xuanyuan Ao said with a smile. The Lord frowned, pondered for a short time, showed a sudden color, shook his head and said with a smile: "originally, the God of war wants to take him as the final axis, and let him appear at the last moment." "What? Isn''t he worthy of a shaft? " Xuanyuan Ao asked. The Lord shook his head and laughed. He did not say anything. He turned and left. Although he did not say it clearly, the smile on his face was enough to show that he was very recognized. Wu Tian returned to another hospital and immediately entered the closed door. Three days later, the Lord''s order spread across the stars. The content of the command is that nature is the supreme battle, and all the supreme must participate. As for the battlefield, it is located in the Star River above the holy city. As soon as this order was issued, many people began to wonder why such a supreme war should be held? But when they heard the reward, they all came to realize that they were preparing for the holy war. In order to stimulate everyone''s fighting spirit, the Lord also set a generous reward. And for the sake of fairness, it is divided into five war zones! The first war zone, the supreme of the great circle. The second world war zone is the supreme of perfection. The third war clan is Dacheng supreme. The fourth theater is Xiaocheng supreme. The fifth theater is the first of its kind. Of course, although the supremacy of different realms can be distinguished, as long as you have the ability, you can also go to a higher level of theater challenge. For example, if one is confident, he can challenge Xiaocheng supreme in the fourth theater, or even Dacheng supreme in the third theater. As for rewards. The first war zone; the first one was named the commander of the divine war, and 50 supreme divine medicines were awarded. In the second place, he was named the deputy commander of Shenzhan, and awarded 20 holy herbs. From the third place to the tenth place, they will be rewarded with ten supreme divine medicines respectively.As for the ten people, there was only one supreme medicine. From the second world war zone to the fifth theater; the first and the second are respectively named team leader and vice leader, who command all the supreme in a theater, and each of them will be rewarded with ten supreme elixirs. For example, if Wutian wins the first place in the third theater, all Dacheng supreme masters in the third theater must obey his orders. The third place and the tenth place will be awarded five supreme divine medicines respectively. All of them had only one divine medicine. The reward is the supreme divine medicine, so it can be seen that for the victory of this divine war, Xuanyuan AO and the Holy Lord have all lost their blood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 The supreme divine medicine is an indispensable key in the divine war! Because one more supreme elixir is equal to one more life, so most of them are running to the top ten, including the supreme of King race! But there are also exceptions, such as the nine anti heaven war clan. As the peak war clan, they will not lack the supreme divine medicine. Their goal is to take the position of chief commander, deputy commander, as well as captains and vice captains in all war zones. These titles are symbols of status and strength! The title is particularly important for the people of the nine warring clans who are not satisfied with any of them. Holding a title means holding great power and commanding all the heroes. Who doesn''t want it? Therefore, a fight for the highest ranking in the star river! As for the rules of engagement, it is the arena mode. Each war zone has ten stone pillars carved with the first, the second, the third and even the tenth. As long as the winner is qualified to stand on the top of the pillar, if anyone is not satisfied, he can challenge. The fifth World War area was presided over by the five Dacheng tianzuns in Tianzun''s Secret realm. After all, when fighting, there will inevitably be casualties, and their duty is to put an end to such incidents. The deep and icy Star River has been lively since then, and the supreme one has been fighting here every day. Hearing the news, the gods of the mainland have come to watch and observe. It is usually difficult to see the battle between the supreme. Now that there is such a good opportunity in front of them, how can they easily let go? If you are lucky, you can understand one or two, but you can benefit a lifetime. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years later, the top of the stone pillars in each war zone will be replaced from time to time. Because there are so many masters who have come to join the war. If you climb on the top of the stone pillar today, you will be challenged tomorrow. If you are lucky, you can stay on the top of the stone pillar for a few more years, but you have a lot of luck. You will be replaced every year and a half. Of course, for the sake of fairness, the winner who has just climbed the top of the stone pillar is not allowed to be challenged. After all, they are the supreme in the same realm, and their strength is not much different. After a fierce battle, they must be scarred, and the winner must be given time to recuperate. Here, the five Dacheng tianzuns play a key role. With their strength, as long as careful observation, it is easy to see whether the other side''s injury has healed. If the injury has healed, but still pretends not to be healed and refuses to be challenged by others, he will not only be expelled on the spot, but also be directly abandoned into a small realm! This iron law was promulgated by Xuanyuan Ao himself, so no one dares to violate it. Similarly, the loser doesn''t lose the qualification to challenge from now on. When the injury is well recovered, he can regain his or her former humiliation. However, the same person can only challenge three times. If he fails three times in a row, he can''t challenge him again. The war situation from the second world war zone to the fifth war zone was in full swing. However, in the first theater, a whole hundred years later, no one appeared and was empty. There are two reasons for this. First of all, there are not many of them. Second, no one wants to be the first to stand up. Because the first person to stand up will certainly be challenged. In this way, his own strength and cards will be mastered by others. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles. Other people already know your details. If you think of ways to deal with them in advance, are you still likely to win? So, these big round tianzuns all want to be yellow finches. This is the truth that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. Of course, there are also some people who want to be yellow finches in the second and fifth war zones, and they have been holding back. In a flash of time, another hundred years have passed. Three hundred years have passed. This day, Luo Qiang found Zhang Shi and asked, "elder brother Zhang Shi, do you think we should also challenge?" "This..." Zhang Shi hesitated: "if you really want to go, I will not stop you, but you must consult my uncle first." Luo Qiang shrunken his mouth and said, "we are just going to play, but we are not really trying to snatch the place. Is it necessary to consult the master first? If you ask the master, he will not agree. " Zhang Shi pondered a little, shook his head and said, "no, no, we can''t be good at making opinions." Luo Qiang is a little unhappy, but suddenly he laughs and says, "otherwise, we encourage the devil to go?" Zhang Shi sneered and said: "she will not go. After all, she is the devil of the heaven alliance. There are not a few people who have seen her in the star land, and they are also the focus of the major giants. As long as she makes a move, it is likely to be seen through, so I advise you not to waste your heart." "I tell you, I don''t believe it." Luo Qiang didn''t believe in evil and went to the devil. However, as Zhang Shi said, no matter what he said, the devil didn''t go. Finally, he can only leave bitterly. A few days later, he was really bored and ran to the Star River to watch.Since you can''t fight, it''s OK to have been to the eye. But just into the Second World War Zone, a joking voice sounded: "master Gu Qiang, do you want to come up and play?" Luo Qiang along to see, the top of the third pillar, standing a big man, is overlooking him. At present, Luo Qiang mouth slightly a Yang, play flavor: "it is you." The great man was one of the perfect supreme masters who came with him to choose the three Hall masters. However, at that time, he was found out of his identity by his master and was disqualified. He was also punished by the master of the inner hall and abandoned a small realm. However, after so many years, this man once again stepped into the supreme perfection. This is not a strange thing. After all, it used to be the supreme perfection. Even if it was abandoned for a small state, the mood did not change. It is naturally quite easy to return to the supreme perfection. The same thing happened to big three. Because he envies, he envies, he hates! He thinks his strength will not be worse than the three, but why can''t he be selected as the leader of the three halls because he is a king race? Therefore, as soon as he saw Luo Qiang appear, he couldn''t help making a provocation. He wanted to defeat this person in public and prove himself! He was also expressing his dissatisfaction to the temple. "Master Gu Qiang, dare to challenge me?" He looked down upon Luo Qiang with arrogance and contempt in his eyes. Luo Qiang eyebrows a pick, hold back the anger in the heart, light way: "excuse me, this hall business is busy, have no time to accompany you to make a fool of." The burly man sneered, "are you really not free, or dare not? It''s ridiculous that the master of the judgment hall dare not accept the challenge from a king race "The temple Lord, he dare to humiliate you, go up and abuse him!" "Yes, let him see and see, we judge the power of the hall!" "Yes, he knelt down to beg for mercy and cried for his father and mother!" There were many adjudicators around here. Seeing the scene, they immediately roared with indignation. In fact, they also want to see how the new hall master''s strength is. Because Luo Qiang has never made a move since he succeeded in the court, his strength is still an unsolved mystery in the eyes of these adjudicators. The burly man joked: "do you hear me? Your subordinates are asking you to do something. You can''t live up to their expectations. If you don''t fight and run away, there will be no place to put your face down." Luo Qiang''s eyes suddenly became cold and cold, and said: "you want to find abuse, this hall will complete you!" "Ha ha, it''s a great honor. Come on. Today I''d like to see what kind of skills you have to be able to sit on the seat of the judge hall master!" The big man laughed. "What a fool!" Repeatedly provoked, Luo Qiang''s blood power has been boiling up and burning up! However, just as he was about to make a move, Zhang Shi suddenly appeared behind him, grabbed his shoulder and said, "don''t be impulsive!" Luo Qiang said: "let go. Today, if you don''t abuse this old man to pieces, I will read my name upside down when I look for my mother in the street." "If you dare to go, I will give my uncle a voice immediately," Zhang said in a deep voice When he heard this, Luo Qiang immediately looked like an eggplant in the sun, with his head drooping and his face full of distress. "Let''s go. This is not the time to be spirited." Zhang Shi drags him and flies towards the storm of Tianhe river. "Ha ha..." Seeing this, the big man immediately burst into laughter. "See, all see, this is your temple master, he is a waste, a coward, I really feel sorry for you have such an incompetent Temple master." "Ha ha..." The more he laughed, the more reckless he became. Even Dacheng Tianzun, who presided over the overall situation, could not help frowning. He must be thinking, how could this new master of the ruling hall be so cowardly? Zhang Shi eyebrows a pick, turn to look at the big man, light way: "well advised you a word, life or low-key is better." Then he dragged Luo Qiang and swept out the Tianhe storm. But the big man didn''t think so. He laughed wildly. Even the people outside the Tianhe storm could clearly hear it. Luo Qiang said angrily, "brother Zhang, look, what is his arrogance like? If you don''t give him a lesson, he really doesn''t know how to write a dead word. " Zhang Shi stopped and looked at him helplessly. He shook his head and said, "your fighting power is enough to compete with Da Yuanman''s Supreme Master. But your mind is not as good as a deity. Do you know that if a strong man does not have a steady mind, he will suffer in the end." Luo Qiang said impatiently, "OK, can''t you always tell me some great truth like your master? You''re not bothered, I''m still bored! "Zhang Shi grinned bitterly, his eyes turned slightly, and said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you that he is an ant whose heart is not balanced, but you are a high elephant. As an elephant, why should you haggle with a tiny ant?" Luo Qiang suddenly changed his face and said with a smile: "this is much more comfortable to listen to." "I can''t do anything about you. OK, let''s go. Before uncle goes out of the customs, we must step into the grand master." Zhang Jidao. "That''s for sure." Luo Qiangdao is full of confidence on his face. Then, the two turned into a streamer and disappeared quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 Zhang Shi brothers left, and did not make the Star River war zone quiet. Instead, they became a hot topic. The content is nothing more than that the temple master of this term is too incompetent, too useless, timid as a mouse, and so on. These comments soon reached the ears of the Lord and the Lord of the temple, and they were all right! Whether in the east or in the stars, the temple''s position must not be shaken! In order to show the power of the temple, and to block the mouth of the temple, the master of the inner hall personally went to find Luo Qiang and asked him to go to fight anyway. But as soon as Luo Qiang said that he was attacking the Supreme Master of great perfection, the head of the inner hall immediately eliminated this idea. After all, nothing is more important than a breakthrough. It was not until then that he understood that the new leader of the temple was not timid and incompetent, but that he did not want to be distracted by the breakthrough. However, before leaving, the master of the inner hall gave a death order to Luo Qiang. After the breakthrough, he immediately went to the war zone to raise the prestige of the temple and shut up those good people! Luo Qiang promised on the surface, but he was extremely bitter in his heart. If it was not for the master, he had already made a move. Why wait until the breakthrough? What''s more, after the breakthrough, he didn''t dare to start without the master''s command! With a melancholy mood, he entered the closed door. And no day! Over the years, his spirit has finally reached the Ninth level, but for him, this is not something to be happy about. Because the realm of the spirit is far from being able to catch up with the realm of cultivation, and it needs hard work. Next, he has two purposes of one mind, and continues to refine the spirit with the ultimate power, as well as to stabilize the realm of cultivation. Day after day, year after year. Two hundred years later, his body, which had been sitting for hundreds of years, suddenly trembled, and then he finally opened his eyes with a look of surprise. Even he did not expect that it would only take 500 years to stabilize Dacheng''s supreme realm! Is this the benefit of understanding the mystery of life and death? Or does it have nothing to do with the profound meaning of life and death, what is related to it is his remodeled Shura fighting style? But whatever the reason, it''s a pleasant thing to do. Once again, close his eyes and use the power. He wants to strike while the iron is hot and rush through the customs directly! In a flash of time, another five months passed. After five months in a row, he finally reached the critical point between Dacheng supreme and perfect supreme. Further, he will be able to usher in the supreme disaster! But just then, he stopped! He opened his eyes and burst out two bright beams. With a wave of his hand, he took out the smokeless piano, stroked his hands on the body of the instrument, and felt it carefully for a moment. As expected, the smokeless piano has been promoted to the top three robbers. In other words, the promotion of the level of smokeless Qin is really closely related to his cultivation realm. He flicked the strings with his fingers to produce a clear melody. Then his hands, which were killing countless, stroked the seven strings, as if touching a lover, with light movements and tender eyes. "Wait for me to step into the perfect supreme, and further away from the realm of Hengyu. You must wait for me, and soon I will make you return to the world." Murmuring a word, he put away the smokeless piano, and took out a bloody arrow. "Bang!" With a sonorous sound, a terrible edge roared out! The tenderness in Wu Tianmu was replaced by Jingguang! Because of the sharp edge of the arrow, has been enough to hit the perfect supreme, even can directly second kill! Ninety eight arrows, equivalent to ninety-eight perfect and supreme strikes, is really exciting! If we have completed the Supreme God''s robbery, will the power of these arrows be comparable to that of the Supreme God? After that, can we compare the power of the Supreme God with that of the first emperor? The more excited I am. But all of a sudden, he thought of a problem. Once these arrows are consumed, they can''t be replenished. In other words, if you use one, you will lose one. This is undoubtedly a great pity. "It seems that in the future, these arrows can only be used as life-saving straw or mace." I''m sorry to get up and go out of the room. As the saying goes, people have joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs. It means that no matter what, it''s hard to be perfect. It''s good luck to have one of them. Why bother with other things? People should know how to be contented. Contentment can make people happy. Especially in the practice together, contentment can live longer and go further. Out of the practice room, he went straight to the terrace on the third floor. He looked at all the familiar things in front of him, and his mind was full of thoughts.It could be his last day in the holy land. Next time, it may be two thousand years later, more likely, three thousand years later. "Ding Dang!" The sound of the piano is playing all over the holy land. Wu Tian sits on the terrace, holding the piano on both knees and touching the strings with ten fingers. However, it is different from the tranquility of the past, with deep feelings and strong attachment. There is a saying that relatives are hard to separate and hometown is inseparable. This is his home, his root, to leave home, leave the root, he is very reluctant to give up. Life is like a dream, joys and sorrows! These two seemingly simple words are enough to summarize his life. "Dang Dang!" All of a sudden, a change in the sound of the piano, more than a bit of killing and resolute! Do not give up, become the source of strength in his heart! Attachment, into a strong belief, support him to go on! This time, his identity is likely to be exposed, but he will not hesitate! This time, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! People who don''t know the sky will wonder when they hear the music. What''s wrong with him today? Why is the music full of such complex emotions? People who know him know that as soon as he hears the sound of the piano, Wu Tian will surely do something next. In the whole holy land, the only one who really knows him is Ru Chen. At the same time, Ru Chen came to the terrace and looked at the sky from afar. There were some smiles in his eyes, such as blessing, seeing off, exhortation and praying silently in his heart. At the end of the song, Wu Tian was at peace with his heart. He picked up his lute and worshipped the Confucian Chen. He took a step forward and fell over the Holy Lord''s other courtyard. He sensed the breath of Xuanyuan God, the breath of four deities and the sloppy old man, the breath of Xian Bitong and others, but his heart was still in a state of tranquility. The sound of the zither had already awakened the Lord. In the next moment of the coming of the heaven, he walked out of the training room and came to the sky above the other courtyard. He looked at the sky in surprise. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "Lord, your subordinates have reached the critical point of breakthrough." The Lord''s body and mind trembled, but there was no other excessive reaction, because he had been numb, had seen nothing strange. "You wait. I''ll call the God of war." He secretly to Xuanyuan Ao voice, but three, Xuanyuan Ao from a chaotic zone to steal away, fell on the two sides. There is no unnecessary nonsense, Xuanyuan Ao straight to the point and said directly: "I have found a good place to cross the robbery, and now I will take you there." The Lord asked, "and me, God of war?" Xuanyuan Ao way: "with your strength, you can''t help anything at all, so don''t join in the fun." "But..." Before he finished, Xuanyuan Ao waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take some perfect tianzuns with me. It''s the battle soul ring. I''m afraid that it will be smashed by the castle, so I''ll give it to you first." Xuanyuan Ao took off the ring of war soul on his index finger and handed it to the Lord. The sudden change of heart! He deliberately entered the Holy Land and practiced hard for hundreds of years, for what? Isn''t it just to take the opportunity to snatch the war soul ring when crossing the robbery? Can never expect, wait for him to make full preparations, see to be successful, Xuanyuan Ao but at this time, give the ring of war soul to the Lord to keep! Doesn''t that mean his plan will fall short? However, can he do it now? Let Xuanyuan ao not give the ring of war soul to the Lord? Is this possible? Obviously not. I''m afraid that as soon as he opens his mouth, he will arouse Xuanyuan''s suspicion. What should we do? Can''t we just watch the plan go down? Xuanyuan Ao a temporary decision, broke his overall plan, let him is upset. The key is that before he could figure out a way, Xuanyuan Ao waved his hand and left the holy land with him and appeared in the sky above the temple. "You wait here. I''ll go to the inner hall." Xuanyuan disappears again. "We must think of a way quickly, or it will be too late!" Wu Tian murmurs in his heart, which can be said to be anxious. If Xuanyuan Ao comes out of the heaven and earth tower, he hasn''t thought of a way to do it. This time, he is really busy. Urgent, imminent! Now only these two words can be used to describe the situation of Wu Tian at the moment! He thought of Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi, but with their strength, they could not even enter the holy land, let alone take the war soul ring from the holy master! He also thought of the original heart. However, it is impossible to do it with the power of the original heart. After all, the Holy Lord is not the same as before. Now he is a real God. No way! No way! He has never been so helpless!If you can give him some time, he is confident that he can think of a way to deal with it, but now it is urgent! "Time does not wait for me, time does not wait for me!" Wu Tian shouts in his heart. Why is God so unfair to him? It was not easy to make a perfect opportunity to crush him mercilessly! Just when he was about to give up, suddenly he thought of a man, Shenxi! God''s breath has the spirit of space. If you add the cooperation of the original heart, you may be able to seize the war soul ring! But in this way, he had to think about the distribution of interests when God took the ring of war soul. If he got the war soul ring, he only had to give the rogue God of war''s divinity and body to God''s rest, and then give him a God''s body full of heaven. but if God wins the war, it will be totally different. How to distribute it is to say that God has the final say, and he loses the initiative. In the twinkling of his eyes, he took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to Zhang Shi. At the same time, take out two fingers of the big heart of the origin, between the fingers, it will turn into two streamers, toward the resources hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 Almost in the heart of the two origins, disappeared in the resource hall at the same time, Xuanyuan Ao with two middle-aged men, appeared beside Wu Tian. Xuanyuan Ao said with a smile: "Fu Qiu, come on, let me introduce you to you. These three are all perfect heavenly beings, and they are also the first generation of three Hall masters of the temple." After that, Xuanyuan Ao looked at the three middle-aged men and said with a light smile: "the three brothers, the name of Fu Qiu, must have been known by all of you, so I won''t make any more introductions." One of the men in White said with a smile, "who knows the name of Fu Qiu? Who doesn''t know? Of course, you don''t have to introduce Ares. " The other two also looked at the sky with a smile. Wu Tian looks at the past one by one. He once met these three people when he was crossing a robbery in Tianzun''s secret place. At that time, he thought that they were just great heavenly beings, but he didn''t expect that they were perfect Tianzun or the first generation of hall masters. That''s a big story! Taking a deep breath in the dark, he calmed down the anxiety in his heart and bowed his hand and said, "Fu Qiu, I have met three predecessors." The man in White said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. We''ve all heard about your deeds. It''s the blessing of my star land that we can give birth to you, the genius of our star land." Wu Tian busily said: "the elder is wonderful, but the younger generation is ashamed. I just hope that in my lifetime, I can do more meaningful things for the star continent." Hearing this, the three people and Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes are all climbing up a trace of appreciation and gratification. Xuanyuan Ao way: "gossip less, let''s go out!" Wu Tian doubted: "dare to ask the God of war, which one should take his belongings to pass the robbery?" "To the East, of course." Xuanyuan Ao big sleeve a brush, a line of five people immediately disappeared. At this time, Zhang Shi walked out of the resource hall, looked up at Wutian''s original position, and turned into a streamer and went straight to the holy city. When falling over the holy city, the divine thoughts suddenly shrouded the whole city like a tide. Balsamic building, in an elegant Pavilion. The God rest sits on the bed, closes the eyes to recuperate, the ancient heaven drinks the meat in front of the dining table, joyful incomparably. Since their separation from Wu Tian a thousand years ago, they have been living in Xiangzhi building and are still waiting for news. At this time, they suddenly felt that a divine thought locked them firmly. Then, a strange young man who had never seen him appeared in the pavilion. This is Zhang Shi. But Zhang Shi changed his temperament and appearance. Gu Tian and Shenxi couldn''t recognize him for a moment, so he was on guard. Gu Tian frowned and said, "who are you?" Zhang Sai said: "I''m ordered by my uncle to come here to discuss a major matter." "Big event?" Two people look at each other, eyes all climb up a trace of doubt, God from the bed down, came to Zhang Shi opposite, doubt: "who is your uncle?" "There is no heaven," Zhang said Shenxi was surprised and said, "Wutian is your uncle. Are you Zhang Shi?" "Exactly." Zhang Shi nodded, and then said, "let''s talk about the past. Now let''s talk about the business. My uncle just informed me that xuanyuanao gave the war soul ring to the Lord. We have half an hour to rob the war soul ring." "Snatch the war soul ring?" God rest a Leng. Zhang Sai said: "the body and spirit of other ancient war gods are all in this ring." "What does that half hour mean?" he asked Zhang Sai said: "it''s a long story. I''ll just say it briefly. Uncle''s supreme god robbery is very special. Xuanyuanao has always been very interested in it. So this time, xuanyuanao took him to the East China and took him to the East. Uncle told me that he would try his best to delay the time for us." "So it is." God suddenly realized and asked, "where is the Lord now?" "In the holy land," Zhang said Shenxi frowned and said, "it''s not easy to do. I know a little about the holy land. Except for Xuanyuan pride, no one can break in. Even if no day gives us more time to delay, it''s probably useless." Zhang Shiyao said: "no, uncle has given me the way to enter the holy land, but..." "But what?" he said in a hurry Zhang Sai said: "I was a junior in front of you, but in front of the interests, I have to say it clearly first..." What a wise man is Shenxi? As soon as he heard the word "interest", he knew what Zhang Shi was going to say next. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say it. I understand what you mean. After grabbing the battle soul ring, I just want what I have said in advance." Zhang Shi nodded and said, "uncle, let me ask you, is there any way for you to leave the holy world immediately after you get the divinity and the body?" God rest carefully a smile, way: "as long as can send me out of the star land, I can immediately leave." Zhang Shi was surprised and said, "so you have the order of the Lord?""God rest light smile way:" this question, presumably does not need me to answer, your heart also should have the bottom. " "You are as mysterious as my uncle said." Zhang Shi deeply looked at the breath in his eyes, took out a heart of origin and crushed it. After counting the breath, a white figure appeared. "No day, I say you are bored..." This man is the heart of the origin, he thought it was no day to look for him again, a can not help but complain. However, when he saw several strange faces, his face sank and he said, "who are you? How can there be the original heart that I gave to heaven? " Suddenly, an inexplicable person appeared, and Shenxi and the ancient heaven were also surprised. Zhang Shi is also a little curious. Seeing this, the young man in white raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "did you hear what you said?" "I''m sorry, sir, this is the case," Zhang said At the moment, he simply told the young man in white about the plan without heaven. "Snatch the war soul ring?" After hearing this, the young man in white frowned, pondered for a short time, and shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t help you." "Why?" Zhang Shi was puzzled. The young man in White said, "of course, it''s because I''m afraid that I''ve helped Wu Tian several times. Although Xuanyuan Ao didn''t catch me, only I can freely enter and leave the holy land except Xuanyuan Ao. If it''s too many times, Xuanyuan Ao won''t doubt me. You''d better think of another way." "But..." Zhang Shi was in a hurry. When his brother-in-law gave him a message, he told him that he must win the battle soul ring. If he didn''t cooperate, how could he sneak into the holy land? However, before he finished, the young man in white shook his head and said, "I really can''t help this time, unless..." Zhang Shi asked in a hurry: "unless what?" The young man in White said, "unless you can Let Xuanyuan ao not doubt me at all. I will help you, but can you do it? " "Yes Unexpectedly, the young man in white nodded firmly before his voice fell. This made the young man in white a little stunned and said, "do you want to talk about it?" Shenxi said: "these years, I have been searching for information about this. As far as I know, there is a channel between the star land and the holy land, which is in the clan land of the mietian war clan. As long as we destroy this channel..." Zhang Shi''s eyes brightened, and without waiting for God to finish, he said, "yes, yes, I''ve heard my brother-in-law say that there is an entrance and exit in the territory of the mietianzhan clan. As long as the entrance and seal are destroyed, xuanyuanao will surely think that we broke into the entrance by force, so that he will not doubt you." The young man in White said: "you can do this, but the seal of the entrance and exit is set by xuanyuanao himself, which can''t be destroyed by your strength. Besides, there are many old antiques of the mietian war clan. Tell me how to sneak in? How do you get out again? " Zhang Sai said: "listen to me, you can do anything, can''t you destroy the seal of the entrance and exit?" The young man in white shook his head and said, "don''t listen to Wutian nonsense. Let you enter the holy land or leave the star land. I can do it, but I can''t do anything to destroy Xuanyuan Ao''s seal." At this time, Shenxi said: "I have a way." "Ah The young man in white turned his head and looked at him with surprise. When there is nothing to do, the man will say a word. Is this man like Wu Tian, a wily old fox? "We don''t have to destroy the seal and the entrance and exit, as long as someone proves that we went in through the entrance and exit, it''s not finished." Zhang xiaomou light a bright, nodded: "yes, seal we can not destroy, but to cause a sensation, it is very easy." Shenxi said: "I think so. We will hide in the space deities and enter the holy land directly from the entrance and exit of the mietian war clan. After we take the war soul ring, this friend will send us out of the star world in time." The young man in White said, "it''s not bad. It''s a good way. In this way, I can completely get rid of the relationship." Gu Tiandao: "if we enter from the entrance, we don''t need to open the seal first. How can we open the seal?" Shenxi said: "this is more simple. There are so many people in the mietianzhan clan. We can catch someone at will and put some blood on it." "Don''t bother. I have blood here that can open the seal." The young man in white laughs and takes out a jade bottle with purple blood. "The blood of the second stage of the campaign of extermination of heaven" The three were surprised and asked, "where did you get it?" The young man in White said, "no day gave it to me." Shenxi said with a smile, "it will save me some trouble. Give me some." The young man in white took out a dozen drops of blood and handed it to Shenxi.Gu Tian glanced at the three people and said, "don''t blame me for throwing cold water on you. There is a problem I have to say. If we make a big noise, the Lord will definitely take precautions in advance. Then we will seize the battle soul ring. I''m afraid it is impossible." "What''s more, once we make a noise, the people of mietian war clan will inform Xuanyuan Ao at the first time. If there is no day to hold him back, it''s OK, but what if we can''t?" "At that time, he will be able to return to the star world with only a few rest at most. If we have not succeeded at that time, I am afraid that the war soul ring will not be captured, and we will get into it." Gu Tian added. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 Hearing the words of Gu Tian, the eyebrows of the three gods could not help tightening. Gu Tian''s concerns are very important. But now, there seems to be no better way. Zhang Shi clasped his hands tightly and said: "this is the matter. We can''t give up on this. We can only break the boat. I also believe that uncle must have a way to delay us a little bit." Shenxi nodded and said to Zhang: "you''d better not get involved in this matter. If it''s not successful, xuanyuanao will definitely investigate one by one. You and Luo Qiang should make preparations for not being present in advance." Zhang Shi Mou son Jingguang flash, shake his head way: "even if Xuanyuan Ao find out, it doesn''t matter, it''s a big deal to leave." Shenxi said with a light smile: "I''m not worried about you, I''m worried that you will be implicated in Wutian, because I know that if it''s not forced, Wutian doesn''t want to leave the star world now, and doesn''t want to expose his identity too early." "But..." Zhang Shi frowned. "Don''t worry, I won''t move anything in it until the war spirit ring is found." "To be honest, I can''t believe that you can''t afford to be greedy in the face of these deities and deities," Zhang said Shenxi said with a bitter smile: "you are very cautious, but you really have some worries. You can ask Wutian whether I am a trustworthy person in the end." Zhang Sai said: "I have heard of the relationship between you and uncle, but uncle is uncle. I am me. If uncle gives me full authority to deal with this matter, I must be absolutely safe." Shenxi was really puzzled when he was suspected so much, but he also knew that Zhang Shi could not be blamed for this. How to say that? First, his contact with Zhang Shi is zero, and Zhang Shi should have prevented him. Secondly, Zhang Shi''s doing so is also a manifestation of responsibility. In fact, Wu Tian asked Zhang Shi to deal with this matter, that is to say, he was calm, careful and complicated. On the contrary, Luo Qiang is somewhat unreliable. God rest way: "time is urgent, you say it directly, how do you want to be at ease?" Zhang Shi pointed to the young man in white and said, "if you get the battle soul ring, you should give it to him first." The young man in white quickly shook his head and said, "this is no good. There is Xuanyuan proud soul mark in the war soul ring. As long as the war soul ring is still in the star world, no matter where it is hidden, he can find it. Unless you can erase his soul mark, none of you can do it." God rest way: "I have a way, but first let me take the war soul ring to reincarnate the mainland." Gu Tian was displeased and said, "Zhang Shi, we are all reincarnated people in the mainland at any rate. Are we not worthy of your trust?" "Don''t say I don''t respect the old and love the young. I''m really worried about your virtue," Zhang said Hearing this, Gu Tian was furious and said angrily, "I fork your fork. Do you believe that I will cross you to become a Buddha now?" Zhang Shi disdains a way: "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." God rest eyebrow a pick, drink a way: "OK, good, when are still noisy? Zhang Shi, otherwise, Gu Tian and I both swore in blood. If you still don''t believe me, you will go with us, but it will be too long for us. Don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. " Zhang Shi nodded his head and said, "if it is a blood oath, I can rest assured." God rest way: "it should not be too late, we immediately find a place where no one has blood oath." As soon as the blood oath appears, there will be abnormal phenomena. This is the critical moment. Any slight disturbance may lead to abnormal changes. Therefore, it is better to be careful. "Now that you have agreed, I will go back to the place of origin first. I will observe your situation secretly in the original place, but remember that we must make a big noise." The young man in White told him that he disappeared without waiting for three people to respond. God''s mouth crawls up a wry smile, others are light handed, afraid of being found, but what about them? On the contrary, it is necessary to make some noise to let people find out whether it is a thief in the end? "Let''s go too!" With a wave of his hand, he rolled up Gu Tian and Zhang Shi and entered the space deities. However, after a few minutes, he appeared above a desolate forest. After two people have made blood vows, Zhang Shi leaves at ease. Before leaving, he gives the original heart to Shenxi. On the way back to the holy city, he took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to Luo Qiang. The content is, take the robbery immediately, the place is outside the holy city! Because only in this way, when Xuanyuan Ao pursues it, they can find an excuse to get out. In the space God, Gu Tian angrily said: "we have to wait for our blood oath to leave. Zhang killed this son of a bitch. It''s too much!" Shenxi shook his head and said, "if he goes too far, what can you do? Now you, he only needs a finger, can erase you The ancient way of heaven: "do we really want to give other deities and bodies to Wu Tian? You know, it''s something we''ve been fighting for. ""It''s meaningless to say these things now. We''d better wait until we get the ring of war spirit." Shenxi looked at the original heart in his hand, then took it into his arms, controlled the space God and plundered it toward the family land of the mietian war clan. At the same time! Somewhere in the East. Wu Tian stands against the wind, his eyes are slightly closed, as if in the screen spirit static Qi. Xuanyuan AO and the first generation of the three main halls stood in the distant void, quietly watching. As a matter of fact, Wu Tian was already ready to rush through the pass when he was in the holy land. The reason why he closed his eyes now is not to screen the spirit of tranquility, but to delay some time for Zhang Shi. Because the incident was too sudden, Zhang Shi and Shenxi must first discuss a perfect plan after meeting, and the negotiation naturally takes time. But he did not dare to delay for too long. He opened his eyes, looked up at the sky, and murmured in secret, "you must succeed." Suddenly, his body rushed out of a startling momentum. In a flash, a strong wind rose in the sky, and the blood cloud rolled and covered the scorching sun! Then, the dark castle, again revealed under the blood cloud, exudes an ancient and amazing breath! The man in white exclaimed, "although it is the fourth time to see it, I still can''t help being surprised." "Yes, we have lived for so many years, and we have only seen this kind of supreme god robbery in Fu Qiu. It''s incredible!" "I don''t know what secrets are hidden in the castle." The other two can''t help but speak with curiosity. Xuanyuan Ao clenched his hands tightly and said in a deep voice, "this time I must make sure that you act according to circumstances." The man in White said: "don''t worry, ancestral veins are ready, as long as Fu Qiu needs, we will take it out immediately." Xuanyuan Ao nodded and his figure twinkled, falling in front of the castle. "Bang!" A bloody arrow snatched out of the castle, towards the sky! At this time, Xuanyuan Ao burst out an amazing momentum all over his body. His fist had already been clenched and burst into a bloody red light! "Boom He took a step, and when he was close to the castle, the familiar resistance came as scheduled. "I''m fully prepared. I''ll see how you can stop me!" Xuanyuan was proud to drink. -- Punch! Bang a huge bang, and the resistance collided together, this piece of sky brush, all collapsed, like an avalanche general, the scene is extremely frightening! "Poof!" Xuanyuan Ao on the spot a mouthful of blood spurt, clothes also in an instant, was torn into pieces. But at the same time, a pair of Dark Armor emerged, with a dark light, which he specially refined to resist this resistance! It''s a piece of armour for the five robberies! However, in the face of this terrible resistance, the role of battle armour is not very big. In just a moment, it cracks and cracks! It looks like a hundred feet in the haze. This action, as if infuriated the castle, suddenly trembled, with a bang bang bang, heaven and earth were one of the earthquake, followed by a mysterious force, like a flood, roared out of the castle, roared to xuanyuanao! "Click!" Xuanyuan Ao''s armour can''t bear this force any more. It''s all over the sky! At the same time, he is a mouthful of blood spurt, God also appeared on the body of a crack! However, because battle armour helped him to bear the most violent impact, his hind feet finally entered a hundred Zhang range. And another suit of armor appeared to protect his body. The strength of his blood is also rapidly repairing the injury. Then, a series of mysterious forces constantly rushed out of the castle. Xuanyuanao''s armor was smashed one by one, and his injury was getting worse. Fortunately, his blood had reached the fourth stage, which was comparable to the life, otherwise he would have been killed! This is not scaremongering. If you change it to the God Python God, I''m afraid there is no body left! From this point, we can see that the castle is definitely a magic castle beyond the five robbers! "It seems that in order to find out the mystery of the castle, Xuanyuan Ao has made a lot of preparations these years." Wu Tian murmured that five pieces of armour were smashed by the castle in this short time. It was a waste. If you can give him these armours, it would be better for a tiger to gain wings and be invincible? However, five pieces of armour were scrapped, which only allowed Xuanyuan Ao to step into the 80 Zhang range. "Shua!" All of a sudden, two figures broke through the sky at a very fast speed and fell in this void. These two people are very familiar with each other. They are, the God python, the God of the three realms. They were all attracted by Xuanyuan''s arrogance.However, when they saw the castle on the sky and the bloody arrows towards the sky, they were both wide eyed and full of suspicion! "What is this?" he asked "I''m sorry, no comment!" said the man in white "Tell them." But Xuanyuan Ao''s voice came from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 There is no blood in the eyes. Xuanyuan Ao orders the man in white to tell the truth to the two masters of the three realms. That is to say, they are likely to ask them to help. In other words, Xuanyuan Ao took him to the eastern continent to cross the loot. It is estimated that the purpose was to attract the two masters of the three realms. However, from the current situation, even if the three great Yuanman tianzuns join hands, it is not easy to get close to the castle. There is no need to worry about it. Sure enough, when the man in white finished telling the story, Xuanyuan was proud to say: "you two, the castle and the things hidden in the castle are very likely to be a peerless magic weapon, and maybe even help us kill the mysterious people. So please give up the past and join hands with me to open the gate of the castle!" The three masters turned a deaf ear and looked at the sky in the air. In my heart, why is there such a strange supreme robbery? But compared with the God mang Tianzun, the three realms thought more about it, because he knew that the masked man was no heaven, so he speculated, is this kind of supreme god robbery related to the origin of Wutian? Don''t hesitate about the safety of the world I heard that the three masters and the God Python were silent. There was a fine light in the eyes of the three realms and looked at the God mang Tianzun and said: "no matter whether xuanyuanao''s guess is true or not, it will be sooner or later for the mysterious man to take us out. Therefore, if there is a chance, we should all fight for it." The God Python heaven venerable long ground vomited a breath, way: "then hand out!" "Boom!" When they rose to the sky, they burst out an earth shaking momentum, no less proud than Xuanyuan! Without a word, when they came to the sky, they stood on their own side. Their magic power was just like a wave rolling towards the castle! However, just like before Xuanyuan Ao, they were defeated by mysterious forces in an instant, and they were also shocked to fly out on the spot, spurting blood from their mouths, and their bodies cracked! "How terrible!" After stabilizing their bodies, they were shocked! At the same time, the color of ecstasy appeared in the eyes! Because this mysterious power, since it can seriously damage them, it must have exceeded the limit of the great perfection. In other words, the castle is likely to be the legendary Hengyu soldier! If you can control this castle, maybe you can fight the mysterious man! Think of here, two people like to drink chicken blood, regardless of their own injury, and xuanyuanao join hands, toward the castle step by step! The three most powerful heavenly beings, a mysterious castle, the contest between the two sides, let the whole East land fall into darkness, the roar is like thunder, shaking the sky and earth! All the wild animals in the western continent were awakened and looked at here! Xuanyuan Ao three people''s breath, they can distinguish naturally, but the breath of the castle, they have never seen, the heart of the storm surge, what is the real thing? Do you need the three most powerful heavenly beings to join hands? At this moment, all the wild animals above Tianzun were plundering towards the East. As a party, Wutian is the most leisurely. Because with the participation of the three masters, the bloody arrows shot from the castle would be scattered by their momentum, so that no arrow landed for half a day. Finally, he was really bored. He simply took out a chair from the space bracelet and reclined on the chair, enjoying the wonderful play on the sky. This scene, fell in the eyes of the first generation of the three main halls, it was a bitter smile. They have lived for several times. What strange things have they not seen? But it was the first time in their lives that they saw such a strange thing as being so leisurely and so comfortable during the robbery. Also have to admire this son''s courage and courage. If someone else had seen such a trick, his legs would have softened and trembled. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In a mountain range outside the holy city, there are also two people crossing the loot. It was Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi. The power of the divine robbery can be imagined. The holy city, the temple, and the nine warring clans were all shocked. Many people are the first time to run around to watch, so far, the mountains are surrounded by a sea of people. Even the master of the inner hall was in the crowd. Do you know the direction of the crowd Luo Qiang indignantly said: "slow fart ah, such an important matter, you actually don''t tell me, it''s just that I don''t exist." At the beginning of the robbery, Zhang Shi had told Luo Qiang about the plan in secret. After listening, Luo Qiang thought that Wu Tian and Zhang Shi were deliberately hiding from him, so he was very upset. Zhang Shi said with a wry smile, "I have said that I was too hasty to tell you before. Why do you like to be a bull''s horn?" Luo Qiang snorted coldly: "I like it. I''m happy. I''m happy. Can you manage it?""Boom Zhang Shi also wanted to say something, but at this time, a huge noise that shook the sky and the earth exploded in the north. "Who dares to intrude into the territory of mietianzhan clan?" Xuanyuan Phoenix that full of anger, contains the voice of killing, then spread out, ring through all directions! "Is there a war for the people of the clan Hearing that loud noise, hearing the voice of the Xuanyuan Phoenix, all the people present were looking at the north in disbelief. Zhang Shi''s eyes passed a touch of Jingguang in the depth of her eyes and said, "Luo Qiang, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s important to do something serious!" "Yes." Luo Qiang should say, although he is a bit careless, but when doing business, can not be ambiguous at all. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Zhang Shi shouts: "how dare you break into the land of mietianzhan clan without permission. I really don''t know how to live or die!" Luo Qiang followed him and said, "this seat, as the Lord of the judgment hall, absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen." Two people step out, carrying the rolling thunder, toward the direction of the mietianzhan clan land. Is that ok? You know, this is the divine robbery of the great circle man. If it is affected, even the perfect supreme will be chopped into flesh and mud. In front of the crowd, with panic roar, fled to both sides. Hearing the commotion, the master of the inner hall looked at him with a slight change in his old face and said in a hurry: "you two should concentrate on the robbery here. The rest of the temple and the inner hall will immediately follow me to destroy the Tianzhan clan!" "Yes With respectful shouts, hundreds of figures swept away from the crowd, and then followed the inner hall master behind, toward the mietianzhan clan. Zhang Shi secretly said: "we also hurry through the robbery, go to see if Shenxi has succeeded." "Yes." Luo Qiang nodded. They began to take the initiative to face the disaster. One of them is cangxueba body, the other is Tianyang thunder body. They are all the top fighting bodies in the world. They haven''t paid attention to the ordinary supreme god robbery. But it also takes time. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the mietian war clan is in a panic again. The reason is that the hall of the patriarch was destroyed! The key is that they don''t know who it is. Even the patriarch in the hall has not seen the murderer! In front of us is a piece of ruins, smoke everywhere! The people of mietianzhan clan stood in the air, looking at the mess below, their eyes were particularly frightening! Xuanyuan Phoenix in particular, her hands clenched, the body is shaking! Next to Xuanyuan Phoenix, there was an old man in black. He glanced at the ruins below, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. He said, "patriarch, I always think this is something strange." Xuanyuan Phoenix frowned: "what do you mean?" The old man said, "you think, there is no treasure here. Why did the murderer destroy this place? What''s more, even I didn''t catch any trace of the murderer, which is enough to show that he was hiding in the space God and "Space God!" Xuanyuan Phoenix body a shock, the voice said: "the ancestor''s meaning is that he has a Wuke Tianzun Shenbing space deity?" The old man in Black said, "yes, I suspect that this person is probably the middle-aged man who broke into the clan land last time." Xuanyuan Phoenix was surprised and said, "he is still in the star land. What is he doing here?" The old man in Black said, "I suspect that he came for the holy land." "What?" Xuanyuan Phoenix was shocked and quickly said, "ancestor, let''s go and have a look." "Yes." The old man in black nodded. Xuanyuan Phoenix yelled: "everyone listen to orders, surround me here, a fly can''t be let go!" "Yes Roared a group of people behind him. Then she and the old man in black burst into the smoke. They came to a piece of ruins, the old man in black waved his hand, and the debris in front of him flew out one after another, revealing a dark wall. Strange is, the whole hall has collapsed, only this wall, incredibly intact! In fact, this is not surprising, because this is the entrance of the dark road. The wall will be strengthened naturally, and xuanyuanao has refined it with his own divine power. Unless his strength reaches the level of xuanyuanao, no one will want to smash it. Looking at the perfect wall, Xuanyuan Fenghuang sighed with relief and said secretly, "it seems that this person is not coming for the holy land." The old man in black should say, "you can''t be careless." Xuanyuan Phoenix preached: "even if this person really comes to the holy land, he can''t open the wall without my blood. What''s more, the entrance behind the wall also has the seal set by the ancestors himself, coupled with the pressure of the chaotic zone, unless the great circle of heaven, otherwise can''t go to the holy land."The old man in Black said: "yes, we must not open the entrance at this time, or the man will take the opportunity to slip in and quickly pass on the message to our ancestors, so that he can come back quickly." Xuanyuan Phoenix nods, immediately takes out the ground elephant order, sends a message to Xuanyuan Ao. At the moment, Shenxi and Gutian are waiting for Xuanyuan Phoenix to open the entrance. The two men''s plan is the same as Wutian''s original plan. They use the method of frightening the snake to lure Xuanyuan Phoenix to open the entrance, because only in this way can they control the space God to sneak into the dark channel. It''s a pity that they are not as lucky as they were. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Inside the space God! God rest two people stand side by side, looking at the front of the picture, eyebrows are tightly twisted together. Because the dialogue between Xuanyuan Phoenix and the old man in black is conducted in secret, they don''t know what kind of calculation they are trying. However, when they saw Xuanyuan Phoenix take out the elephant order, they guessed that it was very likely that they were sending messages to Xuanyuan Ao! Gu Tianshen said in a deep voice: "you can''t drag it down any more. In case there''s no day to stop Xuanyuan''s pride, it''s a bad thing." "I know." His face was also slightly gloomy, and he took out the earth image order and sent a message to Wu Tian. In the East, Wu Tian and Xuan Yuan Ao received messages before and after. However, Xuanyuan AO and the three World Masters are concentrating on the castle, and have no time to pay attention to the information in the order. Moreover, it is not easy to enter the scope of 60 Zhang now. We can not let the previous efforts fail because of some small things. However, he did not know that the news from the earth elephant order was not a trivial matter at all. Wu Tian observed a little, and sent a message back to God. The content was: Xuanyuan Ao had no time to look at the earth, and there was still plenty of time. Receive Wu Tian''s response, both of them can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Gu Tian said angrily, "we don''t have enough time. If no day can tell us these details earlier, we can find a way to get the blood of Xuanyuan Phoenix first, then we won''t be stopped outside the dark channel at all." Shenxi shook his head and said, "now it''s useless to say these things. What''s more, it''s too sudden, and there''s no way." Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "by the way, isn''t there a young man in white? He said before that he can let us directly into the holy land. Since he can do all this, I believe he can also help us to enter the underworld. " Gu Tian hastily said: "that quickly crush the heart of the origin that Zhang Shi gives you." Shenxi took out the original heart and crushed it. The place of origin! The young man in white looked at the picture in the void in front of him and muttered: "I knew I had to do it." Before the words fell, he reached into the air with his big hands, and he did not see any strange power. The two gods, including the space gods, suddenly appeared in a dark dark tunnel. "Here it is?" All of a sudden, the two holy places appear in the holy land. They don''t know whether the two channels are secret. Gu Tiandao: "young people in white should not play tricks on us. Let''s go!" God''s breath controls the divine objects in space and plunders toward the exit of the dark road. Outside the exit is a gray and chaotic area. Into the chaotic zone, further forward, two people will feel the breath of divine seal. In addition, through the Qi of chaos, you can see the outline of some cities in front of you. Although you can''t see it clearly, Gu Tian can tell at a glance that it is the holy land, because he has been in the holy land. But at this time, Shenxi broke through and stopped the space deities. Gu Tian did not understand: "the front is the holy land, why stop?" God rest helplessly said: "the oppressive force here is equivalent to that of the great perfect heaven, and the space deities cannot continue to move forward." Gu Tian said anxiously, "what should I do? It''s impossible to give up "Don''t worry. At the beginning, no day can go in, we can go in naturally, but we don''t know the way. I''ll ask Wu Tian first." God rest said, and take out the earth elephant order, send a message to Wu Tian. Immediately came the response! Gu Tian asked, "what do you say about Wu Tian?" Shenxi said with a wry smile: "he told me that at that time, he was a god of self explosion space. He used the momentum on the eve of self explosion to break through the pressure force." Gu Tianjing said: "don''t be kidding. The space God is the five robbers. The energy needed for self explosion is enough to make you disintegrate in an instant." "But now, we don''t seem to have any other way." God rest way, the heart is extremely bitter. "How did you do it before no day?" Asked Gu Tian. Shenxi said: "he has the blood of the fourth stage of the Tianzhan body. A drop of blood is equivalent to a drop of water of life." Hearing that, Gu Tian shook his head decisively and said, "you can''t risk it. You''ll lose your life." Unexpectedly, Shenxi shook his head and gritted his teeth and said, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We can''t be stopped here and give me all your spirit and essence!" Gu Tian didn''t even think about it and refused: "no way!" God breath drinks a way: "opportunity is not lost, do not come again, give me quickly!" Seeing the firm look in his eyes, Gu Tian knew that no matter what he said, he could not change the determination of Shenxi. He took a deep breath, took out the space bracelet, wiped out the soul imprint inside, and put it directly into Shenxi''s hand. Shenxi also took off his own space bracelet. The heart thought move, a plant lingcui, a piece of essence, constantly from the two space Bracelet inside.Up to the end, there were more than 100000 lingcui, tens of billions of essence. Looking at the spirit and essence in front of him, Shenxi was very clear that it was not enough, but now there was no other way. He looked up at Gu Tian and said with a smile, "Gu Tian, promise me that after entering the holy land, you must seize the battle Soul Ring!" "Don''t worry. When you die, I''ll do it for you." Gu Tian didn''t answer the question. God Xi shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t have any fear and worry before he dies. He wipes out the soul mark of the space deity and instructs: "the order of the emperor of heaven and the jade pendant for opening the altar are all in my space bracelet. After leaving the star land, you will immediately control the space God and escape back to the mainland." Gu Tian nodded. "In fact, it''s a relief for me to die like this." A few drops of blood and blood were taken out of the body. At the same time, the meridians of the whole body are greatly opened, and the spirit and essence accumulated around him are smashed in an instant and turned into a piece of pure energy and poured into his body! "Boom The recovery of space deities happened the same situation as that of the day without heaven! Chaos zone is boiling! The air of chaos is surging, just like turning into a vast ocean and raging tide, rolling away in all directions! Around the space deities, there is a vacuum in an instant! However, in this instant, the Qi, blood and power in Shenxi''s body have been exhausted, leaving only skin and bone! Even more than half a million lingcui, tens of billions of essence, into the energy, also has not much left! The situation is not optimistic! "Run up!" God rest teeth pass a bite, control space deity, rush toward seal suddenly! At the moment when he was close to the seal, he seemed to have a difficult flick of his finger. Those drops of purple blood swept out of the space God and fell on the seal! "Ah At the same time, God breath exhausted the roar of stiri, controlled the space God, like a flash of lightning, swept into the door and successfully entered the Holy Land! However, at the same time of entering the holy land, not only the space deities were fragmented, but also the God rest fell to the ground. At the moment, he is like a skeleton, covered with a layer of human skin! And the skin is very white, no blood color, eyes are also dim, the whole body is not sensitive to the breath of life, like a dead man! Gu Tian rushed forward and held the rest of God in his arms. "Gu Tian, next It''s up to you. " However, when he finished this sentence intermittently, he fell into the arms of the ancient heaven, and his heart beat and breath stopped! "Rest God..." The ancient sky roared. The originally dark and deep eyes suddenly changed dramatically. The magic eyes in the left eye were surging, and the Buddha light in the right eye was magnificent. It was like a Buddha demon king! "Don''t worry, I''ll get the battle Soul Ring!" Murmuring in a low voice, he put the spirit rest on the ground, grew up, cut his fingers, and recognized the God of space by dripping blood. Then he waved his hands, and the two pictures were displayed in front of and behind him. The picture in front of the body is the direction of the war clan. Behind the scenes, is the direction of the holy land. Now, there are people on both sides. Xuanyuan Phoenix and the old man in black sensed the movement here. They did not dare to wait any longer. They opened the entrance of the dark road and entered the chaotic zone. Before the seal was sealed, they saw the Holy Lord! At the same time, the Lord also heard the news, suspected that someone forced to break the seal, rushed to a look, but found that it was Xuanyuan Phoenix two people. "Are you bombarding the seal?" Four eyes look at each other across the sky, and Xuanyuan Phoenix and the Lord ask the same question. "I don''t have one." Then, two people shake their heads at the same time, instinctively reply. The same question, the same answer, let two people can not help but some stupefied. But the old man in black suddenly changed his face and roared, "no, someone really broke through the seal!" Under this roar, the Holy Lord and Xuanyuan Phoenix suddenly came back to their senses like a bolt from the blue! Two people quickly take out the elephant order, at the same time to Xuanyuan Ao send a message. Then, the three men scanned the middle of the chaotic zone, their faces gloomy incomparably. Someone forced to break the seal, but could not see the person, enough to show that this person hiding in the space God! The old man in black is a perfect God, and even he can''t catch it. It proves that he is still a god soldier of five robberies! In the face of the WuJie Tianzun gods, they can only wait for Xuanyuan to return! At the same time, the eyes of the ancient heaven are also closely linked to the Lord. Before seizing the war soul ring, we must find out the position of the war soul ring. After all, the holy master is a powerful man in heaven. He must be surprised if he wants to rob him. Naturally, there is only one chance for him to be surprised. If he fails to succeed, he will see his purpose and take precautions against it, then there will be no chance.But the problem is, now the Lord''s ten fingers are empty, there is no war soul ring at all, only a space bracelet on his wrist. Is the ring of war soul in the bracelet of space? Or is the ring of war soul collected by the Lord? However, no matter what point, the ancient heaven can not be confirmed, because the Lord has been on alert and dare not explore with the mind. However, the situation is critical and urgent, and it is obvious that we can not continue to delay. In a twinkling of an eye, he made a decision to seize the God of space! The probability of warspirit ring being hidden in space is relatively large. On the other hand, it''s easier to snatch space artifacts than to search your body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 After making a decision, Gu tianru assimilated into a falcon, staring at the Lord, looking for opportunities! At the same time, in the land of origin, the young man in white looks at the picture in the void ahead, and his brows can''t help twisting. Although the LORD did not know that anyone was going to snatch the warspirit ring, at this moment, the whole body and mind were on high alert. Let''s not say whether the ring of war soul is in the bracelet of space. Depending on the strength of the Lord, once the ancient heaven appears, even if it succeeds in snatching the space bracelet, if it does not return to the space God in time, then the Holy Lord''s authority can directly imprison him. There is no heavenly vein in ancient heaven. If it is imprisoned by coercion, it will be difficult to fly! "I''ll have to give him a hand." The young man in white murmured, and with his big hand in the air, a large amount of the supreme divine medicine in the medicine field was pulled up continuously and disappeared in an instant! "Not good!" After a cry, he immediately turned around and plundered the medicine field! At this time, the ancient sky incarnated as a falcon, resolutely walked out of the space God! Big hand into eagle claw, take space Bracelet directly! When he grasped the space bracelet, he pulled it from the Lord''s wrist, and then immediately entered the space God! "Damn it!" Let the Lord roar again and again! The roar of pressure, like a torrent beast, envelops all sides! However, he did not even find a ghost shadow, let alone the figure! "Who is it? Get out of here The holy master was furious, his eyes were like electricity, he swept all over the place, and his whole body was filled with an amazing Qi! But here, apart from his roar, nothing came out. Gu Tian has been detained by the young man in white to his original place. Of course, it is impossible to respond to him. As for this magical space, Gu Tian didn''t care to be curious at the moment. He immediately walked out of the space God, looked at the young man in white and asked, "is there any way to erase the soul mark in the space bracelet?" The young man in white shook his head. "No way? If there is no war soul ring in the space bracelet, are we busy in vain? Is not God''s rest sacrificed in vain Gu Tian roared. The young man in white frowned. Gu Tianshen said in a deep voice, "no, I have to go to the holy land to look for it." "No, we just need to look at the reaction of the Lord to see if the ring of war spirit is in the space bracelet." In front of the young man in white, Gu Tianshun looked ahead, and immediately saw a picture, presented in the void. The scene shown in the screen is the chaotic zone where the Lord is located. I saw that the LORD was beating his chest and feet at this time, and he was furious, and his whole body was emitting a terrible killing opportunity! Suddenly! He turned to look at Xuanyuan Phoenix and the old man in black and yelled, "have you seen the man who robbed me of my space bracelet?" They shook their heads. Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "the man appeared too suddenly, and disappeared too quickly, it was too late to see his true face." The old man in black frowned and said, "Lord, look at you in such a hurry. Is there anything important in your space bracelet?" The Lord touched his chest, as if relieved, and breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, he answered the question of the old man in black, nodded his head and said, "the things inside are very important, such as the order of the Lord, the jade pendant for opening the two altars, and the ten drops of blood essence of Xuanyuan Ao Lord!" Heard, Xuanyuan Phoenix two people''s faces changed greatly. However, Gu Tian and the young man in white frowned. The order of the Lord, the jade pendant and xuanyuanao''s blood essence are all mentioned by the Lord, but the warspirit ring is not mentioned. You know, the ring of war soul is more precious than these things. If it is really in the bracelet of space, it is impossible for the Lord not to mention it. So the only explanation is that there is no war soul ring in the space Bracelet! Gu Tianshen said: "send me to the holy land. If I don''t find the battle Soul Ring today, I swear that I will never leave here!" The young man in White said, "I think it''s better to stop." "No, I can''t let God die for nothing!" Gu Tian clenched his hands and seemed to have made up his mind. The young man in white raised his eyebrows and sighed, "since you have made up your mind, I don''t want to persuade you, but I think you''d better ask Wu Tian first. How long can he delay?" Gu Tian took out the earth image order and sent a message to Wu Tian. "Why not Wu Tian, who received the news, frowned slightly. At this time, Xuanyuan Ao was only 30 Zhang away from the ancient castle. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid this plan will come to nothing. However, he did not know that the plan was not as simple as expected. He did not know that God''s rest had fallen for this! Immediately, he replied to Gu Tian with a message, the content is: at most, there is 100 interest! The original place, after checking the news from Wu Tian, Gu Tian put up the image order and said in a deep voice: "we still have 100 interest time at the most.""Hundred interest? It''s really urgent! " The young man in white looked worried. Gu Tian roared: "can''t you stop talking nonsense and send me to the Holy Land!" The young man in white picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Gu Tian''s attitude. But now that time is pressing, he has no time to haggle over it. With a wave of his arm, he was preparing to send the ancient heaven to the holy land, but his arm suddenly stopped and his eyes were filled with wonder. Gu Tian shouts anxiously: "don''t dawdle, hurry up!" "Shut up!" The young man in white changed his attitude before, and suddenly gave a cold drink, which made the ancient day a little stunned. Then, the young man in white brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "did you notice that the Lord touched his chest before answering the old man in black? And a long breath? " Gu Tian nodded, but he didn''t know why. The young man in White asked, "tell me why he touched his chest? And why do you vomit "This kind of abnormal performance usually appears only after a great sadness and the discovery that an important treasure has not been lost..." Speaking of this, Gu Tian''s body was shocked, and his eyes burst out with brilliant light, and he said in surprise: "is it..." The young man in white nodded and said, "yes, the ring of war soul is in the Lord''s chest, and is protected by him closely." "Damn it!" However, after confirming this point, Gu Tian''s face was not only a little happy, but gloomy like water! Because after the raid just now, the Lord will surely be more vigilant. If he wants to rob by surprise, it is obviously impossible. The young man in white seemed to see through Gu Tian''s mind and shook his head: "now there is no other way. You can only create chaos and look for opportunities in the chaos." "Tell me, what is the most important thing in the holy land The young man in White said: "the most important thing in the holy land is nothing more than the medicinal fields and ancestral veins. In addition, in the seal space, there are seven Sarcophagus, which have a lot of ultimate divine power." "Hoo!" Gu Tian took a deep breath and nodded: "I know what to do. Send me in." "I''ll take care of you here, and as soon as you get it, I''ll arrest you." With a wave of the young man in white, the ancient sky suddenly appeared above the field of medicine. "I haven''t left yet!" The ancient heaven came to the holy land again, and there was no divine object in the space. Therefore, as soon as it appeared, it was sensed by the Lord, and the pressure rolled away immediately. However, the pressure has not yet arrived, and the breath has disappeared! The holy Master said: "Phoenix, hurry to continue to preach to the God of war, and make sure that he comes back immediately!" "Good!" Xuanyuan Phoenix nodded, and the message was sent out one by one through the earth elephant order. At the same time, the LORD turned and plundered towards the medicine field! As soon as he entered the medicine field, he saw a large piece of the supreme divine medicine rising from the ground, and then disappeared out of thin air, like the evaporation of the human world. "Stop it!" the LORD said Whoosh!!! At this time, more than a dozen figures rushed out of the city and fell on the side of the Lord. They are Xuanyuan God, Confucian Chen, Lengyue, Xuanwu, Jianluo, Gongsun haoshu, etc. Xuanyuan God hastily said: "holy Lord, what''s going on?" The Lord roared angrily, "what''s the matter? You don''t know how to see it!" Watching a strain of the supreme divine medicine robbed, but unable to stop, the Lord can be said to be infuriated! Another piece of magic medicine is uprooted! Xuanyuan God was furious, stepped on it and said, "give me a hand!" The supreme power was swept away, but it had no effect at all. Before the threat was near, those miraculous herbs disappeared without a trace. Cut Luo Jing Nu way: "is God Python emperor and Li Tian in the dark?" "God Python Tianzun, Li Tian, get out of here "Don''t you feel ashamed that the most powerful generation has done such a bad thing?" Xuanyuan God and others roared. But the LORD did not. He hid in the crowd, covered his chest with his big hands, and his eyes were like eagle eyes, carefully watching the changes around him! "God Python God? Li Tian? " In the space deity, the ancient sky was slightly stunned, and a cold light appeared in the eyes. "No matter who you think I am, today I will take away the battle Soul Ring!" The reason why he wantonly plundered the divine medicine was to create an illusion. He came for the divine medicine, so that the Holy Lord could relax the protection of the warspirit ring. "Jie Jie, they all said that there are so many treasures here. When I see them today, they really deserve the reputation!" He grinned grimly, and then began to sweep. The ferocious laughter spreads out the space God, reverberates in the medicine field sky, for a long time does not disperse. Xuanyuan God frowned and said, "is not the voice of God Python and Li Tian?" "Don''t be confused, most likely they changed their voice!" Confucianism, Chen and Taoism, the rest of the light swept the Holy Lord, eyes deep flashing inexplicable light.He was hesitating whether to help the man in the dark, but he was not sure whether the man in the dark was sent by heaven? You mo suddenly exclaimed: "eh, how come the three breaths pass, the magic medicine has not disappeared, did they leave?" They all looked around in disbelief. "Boom Suddenly! A loud noise came from a chaotic zone! The crowd followed the sound and found that the chaotic area in the north of the holy realm was suddenly opened by a huge force. The LORD turned pale and said, "no, they are going to rob the seven sarcophagus. Stop them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 Hear the Lord''s order, Xuanyuan God and others immediately toward the seal space! Moreover, the Lord himself turned into a streamer of light, and went away with a look of panic! "Yes?" The young man in white, who was in the place of origin, frowned at the frightened Lord. Why does the Lord care so much about the seven sarcophagus? Are there any secrets hidden in the seven sarcophagus? Let''s not talk about it for the time being. Let''s talk about the old days. Plundering the divine medicine has not been able to make the Lord relax the protection of the warspirit ring, so he wanted to try other ways. I didn''t expect it to work! Originally, he just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to seize the war soul ring, and did not intend to really take away the seven sarcophagus. However, seeing the Lord''s abnormal reaction, he wondered whether there were any other secrets hidden in the seven sarcophagus besides the ultimate divine power? So in the next thought, he sprouted an idea, really rob! He has a space God, the speed is not Xuanyuan God and others can compare. In a flash, he appeared outside the seal space. In the second stage, the young man in white gave Shenxi more than ten drops. Before he broke into the holy land, he used a few drops, and the remaining few drops were put into a jade bottle by Shenxi and stored in a space bracelet. At this time, it is just in use! Gu Tian grabs the space bracelet of Shenxi, takes out the jade bottle, and crushes it directly. With a big wave of his hand, the remaining drops of purple blood are sprinkled on the seal. At present, the seal is in full swing, and a door opens quickly! At this time, the holy master came to see the door on the seal, and immediately roared, "Xuanyuan God, hurry up, and stop them if you die!" Xuanyuan God stands in the front, hears the speech to steal into the door, directly pounce on the sarcophagus! He planned to go up and hold the sarcophagus. Although this could not prevent the people in the dark from snatching the sarcophagus, as long as the people in the dark snatched the sarcophagus, he would be bound to be arrested together with the sarcophagus to the space gods. In this way, he can see clearly whether the people hidden in the space deities are the gods Python Tianzun and Li Tian! However, his plan was doomed to miscarriage. Because Gu Tian first stepped into the space seal, before he could jump on it, Gu Tian put all the seven sarcophagus into the space gods. "Damn it! damn! Damn it Seeing that the sarcophagus was robbed, the Lord knelt on the ground on the spot and roared at the bottom. His eyes were full of blood and his face was almost twisted! At this time, the Confucian Chen followed up and stood beside the holy master. His eyes were shining brightly. He asked, "holy master, the seven sarcophagus have only the ultimate power. Is it so angry?" Xuanyuan God and others also have to look at the Lord, eyes with deep doubts. "What are you looking at? What are you look at? If you don''t hurry to find it, even if you turn the Holy Land upside down, you will find it for me The Lord roared at us as if he had lost his heart. Xuanyuan God and others looked at each other and robbed them from the door one after another. Only Ru Chen didn''t move. Gu Tian didn''t move. Looking at the saint in the picture, his eyebrows were tightly twisted into a ball, thinking about the secret of seven sarcophagus! Also waiting for the opportunity, because at the moment, the Lord''s big hand still covers his chest! The door on the seal is healing quickly! See Ru Chen pestle in the side motionless, the Lord roared: "you still don''t go!" Confucius Chen comforted: "holy Lord, don''t worry. When Xuanyuan Ao Lord comes back, you will be able to find out the thief. Come on, I will help you up first." He held out his hand. The Lord roared, "when the God of war comes back, I am afraid they have all fled!" Now, what else have you been robbed? Get up first Ru Chen sighed deeply and held the Lord''s arm. The Lord rose with the trend, and at the same time, his big hand covering his chest was finally released. With a flash of light in his eyes, he held the Lord''s arm and grabbed the chest of the pilgrim like lightning. This sudden change, even the ancient heaven did not respond to it, let alone the unsuspecting Lord! Ru Chen''s big hand, directly grasped the Holy Lord''s chest, immediately felt that there was a round hard thing under the clothes. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew that it was the ring of war soul! Without a moment''s pause, he grabbed the battle Soul Ring and pulled it down with his clothes! "Come on And then he burst into the void! Gu Tian suddenly regained his mind, and quickly restrained the Confucian Chen into the space deity, and then controlled the space deity to escape from the seal space. At the same time, the young people in white who have been paying close attention to them secretly have a big hand in the air. The ancient sky and the Confucian Chen, as well as the space deities, suddenly appear in the original place! Only then did the Lord react and roar."Damn Ru Chen, you are a spy!" "Shua!" He flashed, swept out of the seal space, and fell over the field of medicine. Xuanyuan, who were searching around, heard the roar and immediately gathered the pilgrims. Xuanyuan God said in a hurry: "holy Lord, what do you mean? How could Ru Chen be a spy? " "He just took advantage of my unprepared and robbed the warspirit ring of the God of war!" The anger in the Lord''s heart is like a volcanic eruption. The clothes are agitated, the hair is dancing, and the air is killing! "How could the ring of war spirit of our ancestors be in your hands?" "What''s important in the warspirit ring?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan God and others asked. The holy master did not explain. In a flash, he came to the chaotic area, looked at the opposite Xuanyuan Phoenix and asked, "has the God of war replied?" Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "no, it is estimated that the ancestors are concentrating on dealing with Fu Qiu''s supreme god robbery, and have no time to see our message." "Damn it!" The Lord cursed. Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "what''s the matter? Just now I heard you say that Ru Chen has robbed our ancestors of the war soul ring. Is it true? " The Lord nodded and said, "not only did you take the battle soul ring, but also the seven sarcophagus!" "What!" Xuanyuan Phoenix''s face suddenly changed and turned pale. The holy Master said, "go to find Sikong lie. The body of Ru Chen is made of his flesh and blood. He must be able to sense the present position of Ru Chen, and I will continue to preach to the God of war." "Good!" Xuanyuan Phoenix nodded, and immediately let the old man in black take her to turn the road and return, and run to the country. At the same time, the place of origin! The young man in white waved his hand, and the picture in the void in front of him quickly dissipated. Then he looked at Ru Chen beside him and frowned and said, "who are you? Why help us? " Ru Chen said with a smile: "I am the father of emperor heaven and night sky, you may not know." "It''s you Gu Tian was very surprised, then arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help." "Are you?" Confusedly, he looked at the ancient sky. Because Gu Tian still keeps the appearance after the change, so Ru Chen can''t recognize him. Gu Tian Dao: "uncle, I am the ancient heaven." Ru Chen suddenly said, "it''s you little monk." Gu Tian took his head with him, a little embarrassed. The young man in White said, "well, now is not the time to reminisce about the past. You have heard this There is something special about uncle''s body. In case Sikong lie feels it, I must send you out of the star world immediately Gu Tian frowned and said, "but now Xuanyuan Ao is in the East China, we will not be hit by him when we go out?" The young man in White said: "I know, but if your news is exposed here, not only will my life be over, but also no day will be implicated. But I will send you as far as possible. As long as you don''t make too much noise, I believe xuanyuanao will not find you in a short time." Gu Tiandao: "then please." The young man in White said, "but before I send you away, I have to give me seven sarcophagus." "Here you are?" Gu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "this is my life to get, I can''t give you." From the response of the Lord, we can know that the seven sarcophagus absolutely contain some amazing secrets. How can they give up to each other? "If I didn''t help you in secret for three times and four times, let alone get seven sarcophagus and war soul ring, it''s still one thing whether you can survive or not. What''s more, it''s still the uncle''s credit to rob the war soul ring. Now you want to take it alone, there''s no door." The young man in white sneered. Of course, he also knew what big secrets were hidden in the sarcophagus, and the difference between the sarcophagus and the battle soul ring was that the seven sarcophagus had no soul mark of xuanyuanao, and there was no need to worry about being detected by Xuanyuan Ao. Of course, he didn''t want the sarcophagus for himself, but for Wu Tian. As the saying goes, fat water does not flow into the field! Besides, the seven sarcophagus were not included in the blood oath at that time. The bald donkey did not know that it was not a good bird at a glance. If he was allowed to take it away, he would eat it alone. The ancient days pondered a little, and said in a deep voice: "one half of a man!" "No, if you don''t agree, I''ll send you back to the holy land now, and we''ll be finished together." The attitude of young people in white is very tough and can not be discussed. Gu Tian said darkly, "if you really do this, I will voluntarily confess all this to Xuanyuan Ao. Then Wu Tian and Ru Chen will suffer, and even Zhang Shi will die without a burial place." The young man in white pursed a trace of irony and said, "threaten me? I tell you, you''re still a little tender. Do you know who I am? I''m the heart of the star world. I can send them out now. You will be the only one who will suffer. Of course, there will also be me... "Speaking of this, he also climbed up thick sarcasm in his eyes, and said: "well, xuanyuanao really dare not kill me now. At most, he will seal me again, because once I am smashed, the star world will be destroyed, understand?" Gu Tian''s face was as gloomy as water. Although he did not know what the original heart was, he could still tell that he was not alarmist. "Well, I''ll give it to you!" Finally, he bit his teeth, waved, took out the seven Sarcophagus, said in a deep voice: "can you take me away now?" "Of course The young man in white suddenly had a smile on his face and was kind to others. I have to say that the speed of turning over his face is really faster than turning over a book! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 After seeing off Gu Tian and Ru Chen, the young man in white rolled up seven sarcophagus and went back to the seal space, pretending that he didn''t know anything. He also did not break his promise and sent the two men directly to the edge of the eastern continent. With the speed of space gods, he could reach the gate of the holy world with only a few hundred breath. Gu Tian didn''t dare to delay. He immediately took control of the God of space and escaped with the gate of the pilgrimage. At the same time, mietian Zhan clan, now the strong gathered! Members of the inner hall surrounded the mietian war clan! Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang have also arrived, accompanied by the devil, the three people and the inner hall hall master standing over the ruins, their faces are very ugly. At this time, Xuanyuan Phoenix and the old man in black walk out of the dark. A group of people immediately gathered around and chattered. However, for everyone''s inquiry, two people directly ignored, Xuanyuan Phoenix scanned the crowd, locked in a middle-aged man. This is Si Kong lie. Xuanyuan Phoenix urgent way: "Sikong strong, you immediately induction of the position of the Confucian Chen!" "Ru Chen?" Sikong lie slightly wrinkled, puzzled: "he is not in the holy land?" Xuanyuan Phoenix said in a deep voice, "do as I say!" Although Si Kong lie was very confused, he closed his eyes immediately and sensed the position of Ru Chen. Now, he did not open his eyes to the stars I heard that Xuanyuan Phoenix and the old man in black looked at each other, and their looks suddenly gloomy to the extreme! Seeing this, the head of the inner hall stepped forward and asked, "what happened?" "Big deal!" Xuanyuan phoenix only said these two words, then took out the ground elephant order, continuously to Xuanyuan Ao voice. Now she would like to leave the star land immediately to pursue Confucianism, but this is all fantasy. Because only Xuanyuan pride and the heart of the origin can enter and leave the star world freely, and only with the help of the two can others come in and go out. At the same time, the east continent! The blood cloud is rolling, the momentum is towering! Xuanyuan AO and the three World Masters are close to the castle, but they are bloody and weak! Xuanyuan Ao naturally felt the sound of the earth elephant order, but now he has no time to pay attention to it. The ancient castle is near at hand. He can''t give up all his previous efforts because of his temporary distraction! A group of old monsters from the western continent have already arrived here. When they see this scene, they are shocked and speechless! You know, these three can be the world''s top strong, everyone has the ability to fight against the weather, but now can''t do anything about an ancient castle, even if it''s hard to get close to it. What''s in this castle? However, when we learned from the first generation of the three main halls that the castle was the supreme god of Fu Qiu, these old monsters suddenly speechless! Who of them hasn''t experienced the apocalypse? But this is the first time in my life! This human kid, what kind of monster is reincarnation? But what makes them laugh and makes them angry is that the boy is still leisurely lying on the chair and enjoying the war situation on the sky. Is it like a robbery? Is this a bit of a robbery? "Boom With a loud noise, Xuanyuan Ao three people finally stepped into a Zhang range! A distance of ten meters is not a distance for a strong man like them! Xuanyuan Ao Shen voice: "two, only one step away from success, win or lose in one fell swoop!" The Lord of the three realms nodded and took out thousands of Shenyao and put them directly into his mouth. Followed by, three people''s bodies are burning blood flame, terror momentum, annihilation half of the sky! The three men took a step at the same time, gathered their whole body momentum together, smashed the resistance, and went straight to the castle! At this moment, the world changes color, wind and clouds surge! Bang Dang! The momentum of the three men, like thousands of troops, roared to the top of the stone gate of the castle, and immediately burst into an earth shaking sound, which shocked people''s ears! "The stone gate is open!" said the God Python in surprise That''s right. After their burning vitality, they joined hands to form a full force strike, forcefully opened the stone gate of the castle and opened a crack enough for one person to enter! They finally found out what was hidden in the castle! It was a three foot long arrow. It seemed that the whole body was infected with blood, and it was sending out an amazing evil spirit and sharpness! Seeing this bloody arrow, Xuanyuan Ao''s three bodies couldn''t help shaking. Because the breath of this arrow has exceeded their own! In other words, it''s an arrow that surpasses the five robberies! If you can get this arrow, won''t you be able to compete with the mysterious man? But the question now is, who is in charge of the arrow?"Shua The three men had a tacit understanding and plundered the castle at the same time. They all want arrows! Because as long as you get the arrow, you are holding a talisman! What''s more, such a treasure, no one can rest assured to be controlled by others! At this moment, Wutian finally calms down, stands up and stares at the three people and the castle! Although he didn''t know what was going on, he had a real premonition that the castle and the arrow were all related to him, and he could never let the three get their hands! The three xuanyuanao were about to rush into the castle, but at this time, the arrows in the castle moved and turned into a bloody lightning, which pierced through the three people''s chests. Then, the God''s body was split into pieces, and the blood was reflected in the sky! Then the bloody arrow returned to the castle. "So terrible!" No one was shocked. A group of antiques from the west, the first generation of the three main halls, are also stunned! Xuanyuan Ao, the Lord of the three realms, the God Python Tianzun, which one is not the awe inspiring God of war against heaven? But he was killed directly by bloody arrows! Is it too strong to be true? But as soon as, people''s faces turned white! Let''s not talk about the three masters, but xuanyuanao and shenmang Tianzun. The former is the spiritual support of the human beings in the holy world, and the latter is the spiritual pillar of the wild animals in the holy world. The fall of the two people is a fatal blow to the holy world! Even, it will make the holy world fall into an irreparable place! What can I do? Their hearts were quickly covered with despair! "Dead?" After Wu Tian''s shock, he is also lost. All along, he always wanted to kill Xuanyuan Ao, but now seeing Xuanyuan Ao fall, he was a bit at a loss. What''s the reason? He thought about it, because he didn''t kill Xuanyuan Ao himself. Xuanyuan was not proud of his hand, which made him feel very sorry. Although Xuanyuan Ao is dead, the knot in his heart cannot be untied. "Bang Dang!" At this time, Xuanyuan Ao three people hard to blow open the castle gate, again closed. "Qiang Then, along with the metal sounds of tearing the sky and the earth, 99 arrows almost swept out of the castle at the same time and went towards the sky! Seeing this, Wu Tian''s face changed a lot! This situation is like, Xuanyuan Ao three people before the castle anger, now the castle to vent his anger on him! "Three elders, give me the ancestral vein Wu Tian roared. There were three times of robbery, all came one by one. He would be seriously injured in the end, not to mention now? Ninety nine arrows came at the same time, enough to make him disappear in a flash! However, hearing his roar, the first generation Temple of the three main halls turned a deaf ear to him. The whole person was in a dejected appearance, apparently still immersed in the despair brought about by Xuanyuan Ao''s death, unable to extricate themselves! Wu Tian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, but then, the eyes burst out a firm light! Hope to fight for their own, not to ask for help from others! Twenty one divine level spirit veins sealed in the sea of Qi suddenly disintegrated and turned into extremely pure energy, rolling among his limbs and bodies. Then, he took out all the magic charms, space bracelets, and all his belongings. With a wave of his hand, these things cut through the sky and fell into a piece of land. Then, he looked up at the ninety-nine arrows, and roared, "come on, I want to see if you can kill me!" Poof!!! The roar did not fall, and the bloody arrows, like raindrops, kept penetrating his body and entering his body, destroying his body madly! Bang, he was directly into the ground, devastating air waves, toward the surrounding mountains and seas! Until this time, the first generation of the three main hall finally came back to God and looked at the broken, gaping and bloody earth ahead, the three people suddenly changed color and took out their ancestral veins in a hurry! There are ninety-nine in all! However, what is the use of taking it out at this time? It''s no use at all! Because now the sky, has lost consciousness, simply can''t absorb energy to repair the injury! The man in White said anxiously, "it''s over, this Fu Qiu is dead!" Another man roared: "not only the God of war fell, but also the demon was buried here. Is it the God who foretells us that we can''t defeat the mysterious man?" The scene fell into a deep pain! Whether it is the first generation of the three main halls, or the old monsters of the wild animal race, they all bow their heads, and their hearts are as gray as death, and their eyes are full of despair! "What''s going on?" At this moment, however, a weak but majestic voice sounded in the sky."God of war!" Hearing this voice, the first generation of the three main halls of the heart, suddenly emerged indescribable surprise, looked up to see, that is not the God of war, who is it? Besides, beside the God of war, the Lord of the three realms and the God mang Tianzun are still alive, but his whole body is scarred, his eyes are godless, and his face is as white as a dead man! "Shua!" Three fell to the ground. The crowd rushed around, and the dead heart came back to life again. Despair turned into hope. Many people even cried with joy! Xuanyuan Ao forced out a smile and said: "don''t worry, we are all the great circle of heaven, as long as the soul does not die, will not fall." "Seriously, it was really dangerous just now. If the bloody arrow pierced not our chest, but our head, we were afraid that we would really die this time." The three world Master said with lingering fear. "Although he escaped a robbery, but this injury, not a few hundred years, I am afraid it is difficult to recover." God boa Tianzun said, looking up at the castle that is about to disappear, his eyes are full of fear, but also mixed with a trace of regret. ¡£ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Xuanyuan AO and the Lord of the three realms also looked at the sky, and his heart was bound to have some regrets. After so much effort, I still didn''t get the arrow. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Ao eyebrows a wrinkle, lowered his head to scan the crowd, frowned: "Fu Qiu, where is he?" "Fu Qiu He Fu Qiu He... " The hesitation of the man in white made Xuanyuan''s proud heart hang up immediately. before, when the spirit body was split apart, his consciousness fell into a short coma, so he did not see the scene that ninety-nine arrows were blasted into the ground. At the moment did not find no day, see the man in white is hesitant, his heart will naturally feel uneasy. "Alas In the end, the man in white sighed deeply and pointed to the land covered by the bloody light and said, "just now, ninety-nine arrows came at the same time, which directly bombed Fu Qiu into the ground. Now I''m afraid it''s broken to pieces." "What!" Xuanyuan Ao''s body was shocked, so he jumped up in the air and came to the sky above the earth. When he waved, the blood color light dissipated, showing a deep sinkhole. In the Tiankeng, he did not feel even a breath of life! "Dead?" Xuanyuan Ao was a little distracted. He looked down at the first generation of the three main halls and said angrily, "isn''t there ninety-nine ancestral veins? How could he die? " The man in White said bitterly, "we thought you were killed by bloody arrows just now, so When Fu Qiu asked for help, we didn''t hear "I can''t even do such a small thing well. Thanks to you, you are still a perfect God!" Xuanyuan Ao was furious and merciless. They all lowered their heads and were extremely ashamed. "People are dead. What''s the use of blaming them?" sighed the God python? I think it''s better to forget it! " Xuanyuan Ao said: "I know, but have you ever thought that if Fu Qiu dies, we will never get that arrow again." The God Python was silent and looked at all continents. Only this man named Fu Qiu could summon this kind of supreme divine robbery. Once he died, he was afraid that the divine robbery would be immortal. I have to admit that this is an irreparable regret. However, we didn''t notice that when the three masters looked at the Tiankeng below, they frowned without trace. "He did not say that he had understood the meaning of life and death, but how could he be killed by arrows?" "It seems that He''s really just an arrogant, conceited person who has nothing to pay attention to. " Three world Lord secretly abdominal Fei, the heart also can''t help climbing up a trace of disdain. "Everybody, I''m going to leave first." Without waiting for people to respond, the three masters disappeared. With a group of antiques, the God Python emperor also plundered to the West. Xuanyuan looked down at the sky with a deep sigh. Filled with endless regret, he rolled up the three main halls and went to the star world. But just after everyone had left, there was a whisper in the depths of the earth. If Xuanyuan AO and others are still there, they will be surprised to hear these whispers! Life means to live, to hope and to begin. Death means death, despair and end. Life is not necessarily life. Death; not necessarily death. Life is the beginning and the end. Death is the end and the beginning. Do not know death, how to know life I don''t know life, I don''t know death Life and death! ¡­¡­ As the murmur died down, the plants and trees around the Tiankeng were suddenly smashed and turned into pieces of pure essence of plants and plants, rushing towards the bottom of the pit. And this trend, like a plague, is still spreading rapidly! At first, only a hundred miles of flowers and trees were smashed, but with the spread, more than a thousand miles, more than ten thousand miles, one hundred thousand miles, millions of miles Until the end of the day, half of the east continent''s trees and flowers were shattered. This piece of heaven and earth, filled with a piece of very pure essence of vegetation! If someone is here now, they will be stunned, because the source of the essence of these plants is the Tiankeng where there is no heaven! With the continuous influx of the essence of plants and plants, a breath gradually spread from the Tiankeng. With the passage of time, the breath is more and more powerful! Great sage The great emperor Gods Supreme Breath is enough to reach the perfection of the supreme, just stop! At this time, if someone enters the bottom of the Tiankeng, he will find a white haired man with naked body and totally different face! That''s right. He''s a man without heaven! Previously, after ninety-nine arrows blasted him into the ground, his consciousness immediately fell into darkness, but in his heart there was a belief in survival.When his body was smashed, his spirit was broken, and his soul was facing collapse, his belief in survival made him think of the profound meaning of life and death in his subconscious mind, thus saving his life and pulling him back from the gate of hell. From this disaster, he also recognized the fact that the profound meaning of life and death is not equal to immortality. In the face of overwhelming lethality, even if you understand the profound meaning of life and death, you will still fall. In the past, the mysterious people were not killed by xuanyuanao and the five deities because xuanyuanao''s strength was far from enough. In other words, if Xuanyuan AO and the five gods are strong enough, they can kill the mysterious man. "It turns out that nothing in the world can exist forever. Even if it is stronger than the existence of mysterious people, sooner or later, it will be annihilated in the long river of years." Wu Tian mumbles, astringes the breath, then cuts the wrist, uses own blood, condenses a blood color mask. After he put on his mask, his mind moved slightly. The space bracelet, magic talisman, and personal belongings that he had protected in advance were swept out of a bare land and turned into streamers into streamers into the Tiankeng and suspended in front of him. After putting away the magic talisman and his belongings, he took out the smokeless piano from the space bracelet. After carefully sensing a little, he found that the smokeless piano had also been promoted to the four robbers, which was equivalent to the perfect supreme. Later, he looked at the ninety-eight arrows of Qihai, and found that the power of each arrow was comparable to that of perfect supreme. After checking everything, he opened the earth''s veins, put all the essence of plants into his body, consolidated his cultivation realm, and took out a new suit of clothes. After he was dressed up, he was ready to leave Tiankeng. But at this time, he suddenly felt three strong breath coming to the East. "Xuanyuan proud!" "Lord!" "Sikong lie!" How did Xuanyuan Ao appear in the East China again? Moreover, the three breath quickly swept away in the direction of the pilgrimage gate. At this time, a message came from Vientiane. Take out a look, Wutian changes color on the spot, then grab out of the Tiankeng, display the nine steps of Shura, and chase after Xuanyuan Ao three people. The news came from Luo Qiang. There is only one sentence in the content. Xuanyuan Ao wants to kill Ru Chen. Go and save him! Although this sentence, let no day some do not understand, but now also have no time to think about, can only catch up with Xuanyuan Ao three people again! However, the nine steps of Shura can not catch up with Xuanyuan! No way, he can only enter the space God, all the way to chase down. At this time, Gu Tian and Ru Chen had already come to the secret room under the divine world. However, a decision made by Ru Chen surprised Gu Tian! Because Ru Chen is going to heaven! Gu Tian looked at Ru Chen and asked, "why?" Ru Chen said: "the reason lies in my noumenon. My noumenon is cast by Si Kong lie with his own flesh and blood. In other words, he is my rebirth parents. No matter where I hide, he can feel it." Gu Tian suddenly said: "so it is. Don''t worry. There are many big people in reincarnation mainland. I believe that with their ability, they can definitely cut off the relationship between you and Sikong lie." "Is there such a strong person in reincarnation mainland?" Gu Tian said with a smile: "don''t underestimate our reincarnation mainland. Now the reincarnation mainland is not what it used to be. Even Xuanyuan Ao, as long as he breaks into the reincarnation continent, he can''t retreat completely." Ru Chen said, "are you sure you''re not comforting me?" Gu Tian said with a wry smile, "now how can I still be in the mood to comfort you?" Seeing that the ancient heaven didn''t seem to be deceiving himself, Ru Chen nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll go with you to reincarnate the mainland." The ancient sky immediately controlled the space gods and plundered them toward the reincarnation continent. About the past 50 interest or so, xuanyuanao three people plundered out of the gate of heaven, fell on the altar before, is ready to open the altar! "God of war, wait for me!" But at this time, an anxious roar came from the gate of heaven. "What''s the voice of Fu Xiang?" Xuanyuan Ao is slightly stunned. The Lord nodded and said, "it''s a bit like it, but you didn''t say that Fu Qiu has been robbed and killed by God just now?" "At that time, he did not feel the fluctuation of his life. Did he survive by a fluke?" Xuanyuan is proud and suspicious. "Whoosh!" At this time, a white light and shadow, swept out from the gate of heaven, fell in front of Xuanyuan Ao. Xuanyuan Ao surprised: "really you, you are not dead!" "My subordinates were lucky to escape." Wu Tian vaguely answered a sentence, and then asked, "Lord God of war, what happened to make you so anxious?" Referring to this, Xuanyuan Ao''s face immediately became gloomy and ordered: "holy Lord, open the altar!" The holy master took out the jade plate and inlaid it in the groove, and the altar immediately burst into a brilliant light.After collecting the jade plate, the Holy Lord and Sikong lie successively went to the altar. After Xuanyuan Ao stepped on the altar, he looked at Wu Tian Dao: "since you are here, go with us." "Yes Wu Tian nods, one step falls in Xuan Yuan Ao side. When a group of four people appeared in the secret room at the bottom of the divine world, the Holy Lord immediately ordered: "Sikong lie, please respond to the pleasure, and see if the Confucian Chen is in the divine world." The sky is not nervous. Sikong lie closed his eyes for a moment, shook his head and said, "I didn''t feel the Confucian Chen in the divine world. He may have gone to the reincarnation land or to the heaven." The LORD raised his eyebrows, looked at Xuanyuan AO and asked, "God of war, where do you think the Confucian Chen will go?" "I don''t know. In principle, he should go to heaven, because his two sons are trapped in the heaven, but we have to rule out the possibility that emperor heaven and night sky have escaped from heaven. If they have already escaped from heaven, they are very likely to be reincarnated in the mainland." Xuanyuan Ao finished, pondering a little, said: "first to the reincarnation of the mainland to see, casually go to meet that mysterious strong man!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Xuanyuan Ao said, three people are ready to set off to reincarnate the mainland. But at this time, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and said, "wait a minute." "What?" The three stopped, turned around and looked at him. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "excuse me for asking, God of war, is your present state suitable for fighting?" The Holy Lord and Sikong lie slightly changed color and looked at Xuanyuan Ao with concern. Previously, because of the anger in their hearts, they forgot that the God of war was seriously injured. If we look at the mysterious strongman of reincarnation, he repeatedly clamors for the heaven and the holy world, which shows that he is also a great man of heaven. The confrontation between the two realms is extremely dangerous, let alone the God of war who is seriously injured? 100% will suffer. Xuanyuan Ao pondered a little, deeply sighed: "to tell you the truth, this time my injury, at least it will take hundreds of years to recover." "Suck!" The two saints took cold breath on the spot! It took hundreds of years to recover. How serious was the wound suffered by the God of war? Xuanyuan Ao glanced at them and looked forward to Xiang Wu Tian, saying, "Fu Qiu, you are resourceful, but tell me about it. What are we going to do next?" Wu Tiandao: "before saying this, should the God of war tell his subordinates about the causes and consequences?" Xuanyuan arrogant way: "holy Lord, you know best, you tell him." The Lord nodded and told the story of the holy land one by one. After hearing this, Wu Tian pretends to be extremely angry, but he is overjoyed. No matter how tortuous the process is, the ring of war soul finally grabs it. He just wondered why they wanted to rob seven sarcophagus? Why does the Lord care so much about the seven sarcophagus? Wu Tiandao: "holy Lord, can you tell me what secrets are hidden in the seven sarcophagus? Only when you know these secrets can you analyze them. " The Lord frowned and looked at Xuanyuan Ao with the color of inquiry in his eyes. Xuanyuan Ao said: "with his qualification and potential, you are entitled to know these things. Tell him!" The Lord nodded and looked at Wu Tiandao: "Fu Qiu, you can tell me, but you must guarantee that you can''t tell anyone else, because the skeletons in the seven sarcophagus are the divine bones of the second emperor of heaven." "What!" No day was shocked. Seven skeletons are actually the divine bones of the second generation emperor of heaven. How can this be possible? Because one can''t have seven divine bones at the same time. Before he could react, the Lord threw out another heavy message and said, "the second generation of emperor is the legendary immortal body, and the seven skeletons are his seven yuan gods." "Boom This sentence, like a thunder on the ground, flashed into Wu Tian''s mind and made him tremble and unable to extricate himself! Immortal body! The second generation emperor of heaven is actually immortal! I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it! Can there be seven divine bones, because the immortal body does not need to smash the original God, but also can condense the divinity. It''s no wonder that the holy master is so concerned. Just imagine, if the reincarnation of the second generation of emperor Tiandi returns and merges the seven deities of the previous life, will not the holy world have a strong enemy? Sikong lie also showed a state of shock, which is obviously only now known. After a long time, Wu Tianfang came back to God and thought about it carefully. He asked, "what is the emperor of the second generation?" In the ancient world, we have received the news that the Lord has sent people to snatch his soul Wu Tian Dao: "in this way, his reincarnation body is also an immortal body, but why haven''t I heard of immortals incarnating the world?" The Lord shook his head and said, "the reincarnation body is not necessarily an immortal body. It can be any kind of spirit body or war body." Wu Tian frowned, but on second thought, it was true. Like the reincarnation of a lover, Sikong Yanran is a bright spirit, xianruoling is a non coronated God body, Huangfu pearl is a pseudo immortal body, and you Hanyun, Nie Qiuyu and Jiang mengqiu are all of different constitutions. Even AI Qingyou has no spirit body. That is to say, after reincarnation, things in the previous life will disappear completely. Wu Tian asked, "have you found the reincarnation body of the second generation emperor of heaven?" The holy master shook his head and said, "we didn''t find it, but no one knows whether the heaven has been found. Originally, I thought that this time it was the God Python Tianzun and Li Tian who were making trouble secretly, but now it seems that we have made a mistake at the beginning. In the past, I suspect that it was the people of heaven who robbed the bodies and statues of the eight gods of war, including this time. " "Heaven?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned, and the face under the mask will climb up with a smile, and let the heaven carry the black pot, which is the most appropriate. "But why did Ru Chen do this? I once had a drink with Ru Chen. I don''t think he is such a person. " Wu Tian asked.He naturally knew why Ru Chen would do this. He asked, just wanted to know what Xuanyuan Ao thought in their hearts. Sikong lie said: "I suspect that Ru Chen was coerced by heaven." "Coercion?" There is no doubt. Sikong lie explained: "as far as I know, the two sons of Ru Chen were trapped in the heaven in their early years. If they were captured alive, they could be used as a bargaining chip to coerce him and help them secretly. However, this is my guess and can not be confirmed." The Lord then said, "we have told you what we should tell you. You must not tell anyone else." Wu Tian nodded, pondered a little, looked to Xuanyuan arrogant way: "subordinate feels, God of war, you should return to the holy land to recuperate." Xuanyuan Ao frowned: "is this the countermeasure that you come up with?" Wu Tian faintly smiles. "There are mysterious people in the heaven who can support us. We have to sneak in, let alone rob." "Let''s take a step back and say that the ring of war soul and the seven sarcophagus are in the reincarnation continent." "On the surface, reincarnation is easier to deal with than heaven, but in fact? This is not the case at all. The reincarnation continent is powerful. I think you know better than me, Lord. " "If you are in such a state as the God of war, don''t blame your subordinates'' bad words. If you go to reincarnation in the mainland, you are insulting yourself." They all said it out of humiliation. Wu Tian''s words were not so bad. Xuanyuan Ao three people eyebrows a frown, are silent down. Although the words mentioned in this son are hard to hear, they are not unreasonable. Xuanyuan proud way: "you go on talking." Wu Tiandao: "my subordinate''s suggestion is that the God of war should go back to recuperate the wound first, and then return to the mainland to investigate the matter after the wound is cured. If the God of war is really worried, he can send someone to infiltrate the reincarnation mainland to investigate the situation secretly." Xuanyuan Ao looks at the two saints. The Lord and Sikong lie both nodded and agreed with the proposal of Wutian. Although the seven sarcophagus and the warspirit ring are very important, the safety of the God of war is more important. Xuanyuan Ao pondered a little and looked at Xiang Wutian: "as you said, first send someone into the reincarnation mainland to inquire about the situation. As for the candidate, I think you are the most suitable." "Me?" Wu Tian was overjoyed, which was exactly what he wanted. However, he could not show it too clearly. He frowned and said, "God of war, can you think about it again?" Xuanyuan Ao said with displeasure: "what? Don''t you want to? " Wu Tiandao: "of course, I would like to. The God of war has the kindness to know his situation. For the sake of God of war, I can do my best. But I am afraid that it will be difficult for me to fulfill this task. I am even more afraid that I will miss the event of God of war because of my defeat." "If you can break into the heaven and rescue Nie Caixue, I believe I can also find out about it." Xuanyuan Ao said, and took out a lord''s order and two palm sized jade pendants to Wu Tian, saying: "the two jade pendants are the key to open the two altars, and the holy master''s order is the key to open the gate of the holy world. After finding out, you will immediately return to the holy world. Do not act arbitrarily." Wu Tian frowned, nodded his head and said, "yes, my subordinate." Xuanyuan Ao said, waving: "don''t let me down, go!" Wu Tian arched his hand, then turned and swept toward the reincarnation continent. "Don''t you think it''s strange, Lord God of war?" "What''s so strange?" Xuanyuan is proud and puzzled. "At that time, when you gave the warspirit ring to me for safekeeping, only Fu Qiu was present, and it was not long before you took Fu Qiu out to take over the robbery. The holy land changed. God of war, do you think there is such a coincidence in the world?" The Lord frowned. "Do you suspect there is something wrong with Fu Qiu?" Xuanyuan is proud. Sikong lie''s pupil is also a sharp contraction. The Lord nodded and said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe in such a coincidence in the world." Xuanyuan Ao said with a smile: "you think too much. If there is no Ru Chen in this matter, Fu Qiu will certainly have problems. But now it is Ru Chen who takes away the battle soul ring. Ru Chen has been staying in the holy land to monitor us, and it is not easy to know the whereabouts of the ring?" "It''s also true that Ru Chen has endured in the holy land these years without showing the mountains and dew. Even if we found him watching secretly, we would not think about it at all." The Lord nodded. Xuanyuan Ao sighed: "it''s all my fault. Originally, I wanted to use him to blackmail emperor heaven and night sky, but I didn''t expect to be bitten by him." "No, it''s my fault. If I didn''t cast him, it wouldn''t have happened." Sikong lie blamed himself. "It''s already happened. Don''t blame yourself." The holy master comforted him and looked at Xuanyuan and said: "God of war, the spirit body and divinity of the war soul ring are obtained only after you have planned for thousands of years, even breaking with the heaven. You must not let others take it away, otherwise, our original efforts will be in vain." "How easy is it to pick up ready-made ones? After finding out who it is, I will ask him to pay for it! " Xuanyuan Ao sneered and opened the altar, and they went back to the holy world.And no day. When he came to the ice field of reincarnation, he took out the earth image order and prepared to send a message to God. However, he was surprised to find that there was no sign of God''s mind. Does God rest already No, it may be that God himself has crushed the image order. It''s not true. At first, the emperor and the heaven crushed the earth''s image order to create a false image of death. But God''s breath did not need to be suspended at all. Naturally, there was no need to crush the image order. Is it true that God has Thinking of this, he quickly sent a message to Gu Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 In the restless waiting, Gu Tian finally came to respond. Wu Tian sinks his mind into the earth image order, with only four words - come to Scorpio mountain! Put away the earth elephant order, he immediately rushed to Scorpio mountain. After a hundred breath, he descended over the edge of Scorpio ridge, where ancient heaven had been waiting for him for a long time. Wu Tian hurriedly said, "the mark of God''s mind has disappeared. Has he..." Gu Tian sighs: "you have guessed correctly, he has already fallen." Wu Tian''s body trembled and murmured to himself: "how can this happen? What a clever man he is, how could he fall? What''s more, it''s not that you still have the heart to help you? " Gu tiannu said: "don''t give me the original heart, he is an asshole!" "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian frowns. At present, Gu Tian told us all about what happened. After listening, Wu Tian finally understood what was going on and sighed, "don''t blame him. His worries are not unreasonable." "I didn''t blame him for this, but he shouldn''t have taken all seven sarcophagus away. I''ve spent so much effort that I have to keep some for me, right?" Gu Tian said indignantly. For this matter, it is not easy to say which is right or wrong, and can only keep silent. A moment later, Gu Tian calmed down his anger a little, looked up at Wu Tian and said, "Wu Tian, in order to seize the battle soul ring, God''s breath has fallen. I''m also in peril. Do you think we should change the conditions we agreed on at the beginning?" Wu Tian asked, "where is the ring of war spirit?" Gu Tiandao: "in the hands of several predecessors, they are working together to erase the soul mark of Xuanyuan pride." "A few!" Wu Tianxin was shocked. It seems that there is more than one great circle full of heaven in this reincarnation mainland, and then he said, "what about Uncle Ru Chen?" Gu Tiandao: "I''m also with some elders. If you want to see him, I can convey it to you." Wu Tian doubts: "why don''t you let me go to the places where some of my predecessors are?" Gu Tian shook his head and said, "you can''t go there yet." "Why?" Wu Tian frowns. "It''s not the time." The ancient way of heaven. "Is it time again? Why is it that every time such a thing happens, the time has not come? " Wutianxin is quite irritable. What secret is hidden in reincarnation mainland? Why not let him know? Gu Tian looked at him and took out the elephant order. He didn''t know who to send a message. Time goes by like this. Half an hour later, the void beside Wu Tian and his wife suddenly twisted, and the two figures appeared at the same time. One of them is Ru Chen. The other is a big man, eight feet tall, with thick black short hair. His upper body is exposed. His bronze skin is full of explosive power. His dark eyes are extremely sharp. He seems to be able to see through the appearance of all things and point to his heart! Gu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen you, master." "Yes." Han nodded, his eyes turned, fell on Wu Tian, looked up and down a little, and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, we finally meet." "Do you know me?" Wu Tianhu doubted The Han said with a smile: "the name of Wutian is known by all continents, and I know it of course. This is Xuanyuan Ao''s war soul ring, as well as the God''s space deity, the rogue God of war''s divinity and body, and the God body you promised to give God rest. I''ve taken away the ring, and consult with the ancient heaven for the rest. " In the depths of his arm, five fingers spread out, and with the twinkling of light, a ring and bracelet appeared out of thin air. Wu Tian looked at the big man and took over the battle Soul Ring and the space bracelet, but he didn''t check it. He turned his head and looked at Ru Chen, puzzled: "uncle, why do you want to do it?" Based on what the holy master and Gu Tian said, he came to a conclusion that at the beginning, there was no need for Confucianism and Chen to do anything, and the ancient heaven could also get the battle soul ring. Therefore, he speculated that there might be other reasons for Ru Chen''s snatching the ring of war soul. Hearing Wu Tian''s question, Ru Chen''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "at that time, the situation was urgent, and the LORD had no precautions against me..." However, before Ru Chen finished, Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "what I want to hear is the truth, uncle, can you tell me?" "Alas Ru Chen looked at him deeply, and finally sighed and shook his head: "it''s really something I can''t hide from you. In fact, I snatched the war soul ring to help you get rid of it." "Help me out?" No day slightly a Leng. "At that time, when xuanyuanao gave the soul of war to the Lord, only you were present. At the same time, xuanyuanao takes you to the eastern continent to rob you. In ancient times, they enter the Holy Land and rob the battle soul ring. Does this seem too clever? " "Xuanyuan AO and the Lord are not stupid. After calming down, they will begin to doubt you." "So, I hesitated and chose to snatch, so that they would focus on me and naturally exclude you."Confucianism, Chen and Taoism. "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized, grateful: "thank you, uncle." Ru Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "you and Emperor Tian and ye Tian are brothers. As an elder, I can''t watch you in danger!" Without a warm heart, this is the elder care, he finally realized. But all of a sudden, he frowned and asked, "uncle, how can you completely cut off the connection between you and Sikong lie?" Ru Chen said: "when I surpass him, he will no longer be able to feel me, but his talent is far from what I can match. I''m afraid it is hopeless to live forever." "No hope of eternal life?" Wu Tian can''t help but show a trace of sarcasm, which is disdain for Sikong lie. He shakes his head and says, "uncle, this is not right. We should surpass Sikong lie. We should do it easily." Ru Chen was surprised and said, "how do you say that?" Wu Tian puts the war soul ring in front of him. "Do you mean?" Confucianist, he said in a hurry: "no, no, no, I''m an old bone. Even if I refine the bones of the ancient god of war, I won''t have a chance to break through Hengyu in the future. It''s a waste. I''d better give it to you young people." Wu Tian said with a smile: "uncle, you robbed the ring of war soul. Naturally, you should have a share of it. Besides, in order to protect my nephew, you don''t hesitate to turn over with Xuanyuan Ao. How can I treat you unfairly?" Ru Chen shook his head and said, "absolutely not. It''s really a waste to give it to me." Gu Tiandao: "uncle, you can promise it, because if you don''t have enough self-protection strength, you will drag down Wutian them in the future." Confucian Chen slightly a Leng, think about it is true, nodded: "OK, but just give me a divinity can, God body you take refining." Wu Tian frowns. Refining divinity means that you will always stay in the great circle of heaven, unless you understand the profound meaning of life and death. But if you refine the spirit body, you may have a chance to enter Hengyu in the future. Seeing this, Ru Chen''s face sank and said to Wu Tian Dao: "if you don''t agree, I don''t even want the divinity." "Yes, the divinity is the divinity!" Hearing this, Wu Tian immediately nodded his head and agreed to it. His mind sank into the battle soul ring. He saw the huge battle soul ring, only the spirit body and divinity. There are 14 deities in total, male and female. Each of them is shining brilliantly! However, there are three more deities than the deities. There are seventeen in total. The whole body is shining and full of an indescribable mysterious power! "How can it be out of proportion?" No day wonder. "There is nothing to tangle about this problem," said the Han. "Some people lost their spirits in the first World War, leaving only their divinity." Wu Tian doubted: "but the mysterious man has not reshaped the divine body?" For example, the first generation of war gods of the eight major war clans, and the rogue God of war, they had already disappeared, leaving only a wisp of remnant souls, but in the end, the mysterious man reshaped their divine body and spirit. Other ancient warlords should be no exception! Han said with a smile: "there are not many people who are qualified to let the mysterious man reshape the divine body. In other words, not everyone can let him in his eyes." "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realizes that only those who attach importance to the mysterious personality can reshape the spirit body. As for some people who don''t attach great importance to, he naturally doesn''t care about them. When he realized this, he would no longer be entangled. He looked up at the great man and asked, "master, are these all the divinities and bodies of the great circle of heaven?" The big man nodded and said, "no exception." "Hoo!" Wu Tian was relieved. He took out a pebble sized divinity and handed it to Ru Chen. He said with a smile, "uncle, according to what you said, this great perfect god statue is for you. I hope you can integrate successfully as soon as possible. Then we can have more backing and more shelter." Ru Chen took over the divinity, shook his head and said, "when I merge successfully, I''m afraid you are stronger than me." "Not necessarily." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He bows his hand at the Han and says, "master, I don''t have a place for my uncle now. Please help me." "If you don''t open your mouth, how dare I refuse it? Don''t worry. Ru Chen will be safe. " Han jokingly said, but the ancient sky is the pupil contraction, a glimmer of surprise. Thank you very much Wu Tian bows down to thank you. "Nothing, I''ll take Ru Chen to leave first. You young people will talk slowly." The big man said with a smile that the whole process did not have a little bit of big and complete heaven''s frame, kind and kind. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you, uncle. Take care of yourself." "Remember to take care of their brothers for me." Ruchen told me. "My nephew will." Wu Tian nods. "Shua!" Immediately, the big man rolled up the Confucian Chen and disappeared. "Finally arranged, now only Sikong Yanran is left. As long as she is arranged well, I will have no worries in front of Xuanyuan Ao." No day mumbles.At the same time, the ancient sky also looked thoughtful. Wu Tian turned his head and said with a light smile, "what do you think about again?" "Well, nothing. What did you think about what I told you just now?" Asked Gu Tian. Wu Tiandao: "you tell me honestly, you want divinity and spirit bone, do you want to help one armed master?" Gu Tian nodded and said, "the one armed master treats me like a parent and son. Naturally, I can''t forget him. He indulges me and loves me. Everything is for my sake. I don''t want to see him fall in the dark sun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 Hearing this, Wu Tian''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of sadness. He lowered his head and looked at the battle Soul Ring in his hand. The look in his eyes was very complicated. After a long time, he sighed: "if the great circle man Tianzun can survive in the black sun, then these ancient war gods will not fall. But since you have said that, I will make you perfect. After all, the slaking god Buddha and the one armed master are also the people I admire most." At the end of the speech, he took out a deity and a divinity, and said, "the divinity and the divine body are limited. We can''t waste it. As for the one armed master or the repentant Buddha, it depends on your own decision to refine the divinity." The ancient heaven put away the spirit body and divinity, arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." Wu Tian shook his head and sighed, "although I have got so many deities and deities this time, my heart is not happy at all." Gu Tian asked, "is it because of God''s rest?" Wu Tian nods. "Hey, hey Unexpectedly, the ancient sky actually laughed. Wu Tian frowned: "what are you laughing at?" Gu Tian said with a smile: "tell you the truth, God''s rest is not dead." "Not dead?" No one was surprised. Gu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, at the beginning, I thought he had fallen, but I didn''t expect that after I came back with his body, after the inspection of those elders, I actually told me that there was still a trace of remnant soul in the sea of knowledge of God''s rest." "Then how can the mark of his mind disappear?" No wonder. Gu Tiandao: "although he still has a trace of residual soul, it is very weak, which is no different from death. Without the support of his soul, the mark of God will naturally collapse. But you can rest assured that his remnant soul has now stabilized." "I''m relieved." No day long spit breath, immediately feel in a good mood. Gu Tian frowned: "don''t you wonder, how can we save him?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "I asked, will you tell me? Since I know I won''t, why do I have to ask "You fellow." Gu Tian shook his head helplessly, then cracked his mouth with a smile and said, "this time, I will tell you that in fact, those elders have a spring of life, and the God rest is now recuperating in the spring of life." "What? The spring of life? " Wu Tian''s eyes are full of disbelief. Gu Tiandao: "Hey, shocked, to be honest, just now I heard the spring of life, I was too frightened to say it." Wu Tian Dao: "so you are not familiar with that place?" Gu Tian shrunken his mouth and said, "I have been there twice, but God is very familiar. According to his own words, he spent half of his life in it." "Oh, interesting." Wu Tian looks up to the depths of Scorpio ridge, sipping a trace of fun at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, Gu Tian said again: "by the way, before the death of Shenxi, he said a very strange word." "Strange words?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, take back the eyes, look at the ancient sky and ask: "what words?" Gu Tiandao: "in fact, to die like this is a kind of relief for me, which is his original words." "Liberation?" Wu Tian frowns. The word "extrication" can only be said when you can''t help it. Has God been forced to do something you don''t want to do? Gu Tian asked, "did you think of anything?" Wu Tian shook his head, pondered for a moment, and then said, "God''s rest is too mysterious. I''ve known him for such a long time. I''m afraid that only when he speaks in person can we know the truth." Hearing the speech, a trace of disappointment rose from the ancient eyes of heaven. Wu Tian Hao said: "you dead bald donkey, why do you care about God''s rest so suddenly? Do you have any purpose? " "Go away!" Gu Tian''s face turned black and said angrily, "you think I''m like you. No matter what I do, I have a purpose. I tell you, I''m really concerned about God''s rest without any intention." "Cut!" Wu Tian disdained to wave his hand, turned to break the sky and went, light way: "the road is different, do not conspire, dead bald donkey, don''t send." Gu Tian scorned: "I didn''t say I wanted to send you, could you not be so narcissistic? By the way, you must have been ordered by Xuanyuan to reincarnate in the mainland this time. How do you plan to account for it after you go back? " "I don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way," he said After that, he completely disappeared in the sight of the ancient sky. "Don''t worry about me? I don''t care. " Gu Tian shrunken his mouth and suddenly chuckled: "hey hey, this time I really made a lot of money. Not only did I get the body and spirit, but also got millions of divine medicines, including more than 2000 supreme divine medicines. When I come back to gutuo temple, the one armed old man and the slay regret old man must be stunned. Hey, hey, now I think they dare to say that I have been idle all day long." "The shoes are broken, the hat is broken, and the cassock is broken...""Little sister, you take the bow, brother, I''ll walk on the shore..." Then, he hummed the last sentence of the song, toward the West Tiger Island slowly sloshing away. Dragon village! Once lived in the courtyard, now or as always desolate, desolate. And, compared with the past, it''s more sinister. The reason is that there is a black crow on the tomb of King Shura! In the secular world, crows are ominous things. Where they appear, they will die or disasters will happen. That is the symbol of death. However, when it comes to this crow, many people are weird. What''s so weird? No one knows where it comes from? No one knows why it doesn''t go anywhere else? Must stop on the tomb of King Shura? No one knows when it came, but rumor has it that it has been here for at least a thousand years. The strangest thing is that since it came here, it has no intention of leaving. What''s more, it never looks for food. It stays on the grave all day, in a daze, and seems to be thinking about something. In a word, its arrival adds a bit of ominous omen here. In addition to the robbery of Shura and the protection of half of the stone tablet, no one dares to approach here. However, there are exceptions. There are two young people who come here from time to time. They are not others, but Shao Chen''s brother and sister. Just today, brother and sister came to Longcun to worship again. Although they all know that uncle Chou is not dead, their parents don''t know, so every new year''s festival, cangzheng and his wife will let their brother and sister come. After a time of worship, brother and sister came to the tomb without heaven. Shao Ling asked, "senior crow, you have been here alone for a thousand years. What are you waiting for?" Shao Chen said, "are you waiting for ugly uncle?" Although they asked, they didn''t expect the crow to answer them because they had asked more than once over the years, but every time the crow ignored them. The brother and sister looked at each other and turned away with a trace of helplessness. After the brother and sister disappeared, the crow finally had a reaction. It looked up at the horizon with a melancholy look, and sighed: "for a thousand years, although I have seen through all kinds of things in the world and have insight into the appearance of the profound meaning of life and death, the inner true meaning has always been elusive. It seems that there is a membrane between them. What is the real meaning of life and death? How can we pierce this membrane? " At this time, Wu Tian stood in the sky, and the words of bird Saint fell in his ears. "Shua!" He took a step, fell next to the bird saint, and said with a smile, "this membrane is under your feet." "No day!" The bird saint was surprised and asked, "how did you come back?" "Don''t ruin your mood because of my coming. Remember my words, this membrane is under your feet." Wu Tian faintly smiles and disappears again. "Right under my feet?" The bird Saint looked down at the grave under his feet. "Isn''t this a tomb? What does it have to do with the true meaning of life and death? " "No, this is a tomb without heaven. He was once buried here, that is to say, he once died..." "I see..." "I finally understand..." "If you don''t know death, how can you know life?" "If you don''t know life, how can you know death?" "It turns out that this is the true meaning of the profound meaning of life and death Ha ha At last, the bird master realized that... " Bird Saint weeps with joy, a whole thousand years ago, ah, finally broke through the last threshold, entered the door of the profound meaning of life and death! Wu Tian, who is flying towards the ice field, has moist eyes after hearing the laughter of bird saint. The bird saint has experienced too much. No one knows the pain that can''t be cultivated better than him. After suffering for thousands of years, the bird saint''s mood is incomparable. As long as you touch it a little, you will realize the profound meaning of life and death. And now it''s breaking its cocoon! In the near future, it will be able to revive the strong wind and fly high. At that time, it will be unmatched, and its existence will make the world tremble for it! "Come back soon, I''ll wait for you in the holy world." Wu Tian murmured, all the way, about a hundred breath, he entered the divine world, and then returned to the holy world without stopping. However, after entering the holy world, he did not preach to the Lord, but sent a message to the emperor. Half an hour later, Wu Tian and di Tian meet in a desolate forest. The two had not seen each other for more than a thousand years. However, Wu Tian didn''t have a word to say, "did they go to see you in the night?" "They are all in time and space now, but..."Emperor Tian nodded and hesitated at last. "But what?" Wu Tian asked Emperor Tian frowned and said, "I don''t know why, the three masters and the second masters have different attitudes towards us. They seem a little cold. Even in their eyes, I can catch a trace of disgust." "Disgust?" Wu Tian frowns. How can such a change happen? The emperor seemed to think of something and said, "well, not long ago, after the three masters returned from the eastern continent, they directly came to me and told me that you had died under the Supreme God''s robbery. However, when I checked the earth image order, your spirit mark had not disappeared. What''s the matter?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "it''s just a little accident. It doesn''t matter. First of all, when did the attitude of the three masters change?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Wu Tian always has a feeling that the changes of the three masters are too sudden. I want to find out the reason. Emperor Tian bowed his head to think about it and said, "this subtle change seems to have happened after we robbed the eight gods of war. Since then, it has been very difficult for us to meet a little guy, and they are always prevented by them for various reasons." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Originally, he thought it was because of Han Tian''s relationship. Han Tian, as the reincarnation of the first generation emperor of heaven, naturally, the two masters of the three realms will not be seen. But now listening to Emperor Tian''s saying, it has nothing to do with Han Tian. "Have you ever offended them?" Wu Tian asked How dare they shake our heads? Every time I see them, even the rebellious Han Tian will salute respectfully and call out the elder "That''s strange." Wu Tian''s brain is more and more confused and disordered. There is no reason for this change, but what is the reason? Wu Tiandao: "after you go back, pay close attention to it. This change is related to our safety and we must find out the source as soon as possible." "I understand." Emperor Tian nodded. Wu Tian then took out the ring of war soul and handed it to Emperor Tian. He told him, "this is Xuanyuan Ao''s war soul ring. The spirit and body of the ancient war god are all in it. You can give it to the night sky. Everyone has a share." Emperor Tian sank his mind into the battle soul ring, and his eyes suddenly burst into bright glory, but he frowned and said, "Thirteen gods, fifteen divinities, if everyone has a share, it seems that they are not enough?" Wu Tiandao: "I have thought for a long time that 15 divinities will be given to 15 animal emperors such as dragon and horse. Night sky, Tiangang, poetry, shadow, flying fox, purple hamster, you Hanyun, each of them has a divine body, and the remaining six deities will be preserved first. " "The source of all evil? You didn''t count him last time, but he was very dissatisfied Wu Tian was stunned and asked, "did you miss him last time?" Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "not only did you miss him, but also the dead spirit." Wu Tian shook his head with a wry smile and asked, "how many deities and deities do we have left?" Emperor Tiandao: "last time, there were still two deities and one divinity. In addition to the six remaining deities, there are still eight deities and one deity, which are still ownerless." Wu Tian thought about it carefully and doubted, "no, there was only one God body and one divinity left last time? How could there be one more? " Emperor Tian said with a smile, "I didn''t refine the spirit body." "Why don''t you refine it?" Wu Tian frowns. Emperor Tiandao: "do you remember the sarcophagus we found in the space of the God Python God?" Wu Tian nodded: "remember, how?" Emperor Tiandao: "at first, you asked me to take it away. After entering the space-time God shuttle, the three World Masters and the Second World Masters studied it carefully. They found that the skeleton in the sarcophagus was actually the divine bone of a great perfect heaven, and it was still a fire spirit body before this life. So I changed my mind and gave up refining the divine body and merged the divine bone." Wu Tian is stunned to hear that. Where did the God Python Tianzun get the sarcophagus? Is it the God''s bone of the heaven? It sounds like emperor Tian''s choice is right. Because he is the spirit body of fire, and has a strong affinity for the energy of fire element. If he merges the spirit bone, the degree of fit should be quite high. But the problem is that there is no flesh and blood in the divine bone. If there is no flesh and blood, there is no Qi and blood. If there is no blood, there is no help for his cultivation. On the contrary, refining the spirit body is equivalent to absorbing Qi and blood and energy in the spirit body, so as to accelerate the breakthrough of self cultivation. Just imagine what a huge amount of Qi, blood and energy are contained in the blood and flesh of Tianzun? It''s just like a portable energy source. After absorbing it, you can get into the great circle of heaven! But emperor Tian is not the same. After his integration is successful, his realm will not change. He has to practice by himself. The only advantage is that he has a skeleton of a great round heaven. Even if xuanyuanao is such a perfect celestial being, it is difficult to kill him in a short time, nor can he be imprisoned with coercion. In short, the difference between shenti and Shengu is that the former has flesh and blood, while the latter does not, but flesh and blood are the most important. As long as I can see through the sky, I will be able to make a breakthrough as long as I can see through the sky Wu Tian frowned: "but..." Emperor Tiandao: "don''t be, I have discretion." Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "well, God is in your hands anyway. When you want to refine, you can refine it at will." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "this is a good idea."Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and said, "if you go back to the truth, the dead will not give you. Like the living beings, his strength is closely related to the shadow. There is no need to refine the spirit. As for the source of all evils, give him a spirit, so as not to speak ill of me behind my back." The emperor nodded and said, "does the ox emperor want to cultivate him? After all, he has made a lot of contributions after following us." Wu Tiandao: "give, of course, give it the divinity." Emperor Tiandao said: "in this way, there is no one left in the divinity, and there are still seven gods left. What are you going to do? Give them to the sword? " Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "they are too many, where is enough? The seven deities will be preserved for the time being. I will wait until I finish the war. It is said that there are so many rare treasures in the divine battlefield. Maybe we can find some perfect deities and divinities. " Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s OK." Wu Tian Dao: "by the way, have you found the ghost bee and the blood maned ox?" Emperor Tiandao said: "yes, now they are in the God Python world. At first, the little guy went to the God Python world in person, but saw that the number was too large. The three masters didn''t let the little guys take them back to the space-time God shuttle and settled in the God Python world for the time being." Wu Tian asked, "what about insect king, violent ape, fire unicorn, little Phoenix and Jinpeng?" "The insect king is in time and space, and he is with poetry. As for huoqilin, according to the little guy, as early as xuanyuanao handed them over to shenmang Tianzun, shenmang Tianzun had already asked the old monsters of various wild animal races to lead them away. I don''t know how they are now." Emperor Tian said with some worry. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "don''t worry, their blood power has returned to their ancestors, and they will certainly be trained as treasure. The reason why the little guy didn''t go to them must be precisely because of this." Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about their safety. I''m worried. When we meet later, will they stand with us and become our enemies?" Wu Tian pondered a little and said, "well, anyway, I''m not in a hurry to return to the celestial sphere. I''ll go to the western continent to see them later. Moreover, since the insect king is also in the space-time God shuttle, it has to be given a deity. Otherwise, when we meet again, it will be endless." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I also have this idea. By the way, have you ever seen bird saint?" Wu Tian Dao: "yes, it has understood the meaning of life and death, and it will come to us soon." "How can it be so quick to understand?" Emperor Tian was surprised. "All expected." With a faint smile, Wu Tian asked, "what about you? Did you realize anything? " Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s too difficult. At the beginning, we all understood for a period of time. Seeing that there was no harvest, they put it down for the time being, and wait for the integration of the spirit body and divinity." Wu Tian Dao: "this is right. After all, you have not experienced the same as bird saint. You can''t be anxious. Well, let''s go our separate ways for the time being. Remember, we must find out the reasons for the change of attitude of the three masters as soon as possible. " "It''s on me." Emperor Tian smiles with confidence. Wu Tian smiles, enters the space God and plunders toward the west continent. He had no doubt about Emperor Tian''s self-confidence. In the past, he didn''t know the reason just because he didn''t put it in his heart. But now he deliberately investigates it. With his mind, it''s not a matter of minutes? Western continent, Qilin mountains! As the name implies, this is the land of the Kirin clan. Wutian controls the space deities. After entering the mountain range, it directly detains a ten robber deity attached to the huoqilin clan into the space deity and forcibly searches its soul. Soon, he knew where Huo Qilin is now. According to this person''s memory, Huo Qilin was taught by the great ancestor of the Qilin clan after he was taken to the Hui nationality. As a matter of fact, teaching is just a better way of saying, and the worst thing to say is brainwashing. Huo Qilin and Emperor Tian grew up together. They shared life and death and shared weal and woe together. They had already regarded each other as relatives that could not be abandoned. Naturally, the great ancestor of Qilin would not allow such a relationship to continue, so they brainwashed Huo Qilin. As for whether Huo Qilin was brainwashed successfully in the end, I''m afraid only the great ancestor of Qilin will know. In the middle of the Qilin mountain range, there is a sea of magma fire. The flame is rolling, reflecting half of the sky. It emits extremely terrible high temperature. Even if no day enters now, it will be burned to ashes! Only members of the Kirin clan and people with Kirin blood can enter and exit freely without being threatened. But after all, the great ancestor of Qilin was only the perfect God. No matter how terrible Shenyan was, it could not threaten the space deity of WuJie Tianzun. Wutian controls the gods of space, shuttles through the flames with a natural manner, and finally stops beside a mountain. The peak is located in the middle of the sea of magma fire. It can be more than a thousand feet long, and the whole body is red, like a huge red iron! From the memory of the ten plundered gods, we can see that there is a large flame cave on the mountainside of this mountain peak. The great ancestor of Qilin and the fire Qilin are in the cave."Shua!" When he reached the middle of the mountain, he found a fire hole with a diameter of about 10 Zhang. At first glance, the cave was like the mouth of a giant beast, and the fire wave was the tongue of a giant beast, which was extremely human! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 Wu Tian stays outside the cave, hesitating and uneasy. Thousands of years have passed, and I don''t know whether huoqilin has been brainwashed by the great ancestor of Qilin. "Hesitation is not the solution. Always go in and ask yourself." Murmuring in secret, he entered the cave. The scorching heat and turbulent fire waves can melt everything, but can''t do any harm to the gods in space. Entering the cave, a cave about 100 Zhang long appears in front of you. An old man in a flame robe sits in the center of the cave with his eyes slightly closed. The old man''s face is reflected by the fire light. His bent body looks like a kind of ethereal air. Next to him, there is a fire unicorn, which can be three meters long, and its hair is like fire. It is flying and flying. It is incomparable! Wu Tian stands in the space deity and looks at the old man and the fire unicorn. He has the color of thinking in his eyes. "Huo Qilin, have you been brainwashed?" Wu Tian asked, very simply and directly. Huo Qilin''s closed eyes opened abruptly. He looked around and saw that there was no one else except the old man. He could not help but show a little doubt. Did he have an illusion? "Have you been brainwashed by the great ancestor of Qilin?" Just as he was about to close his eyes, the voice sounded again in his mind, and he quickly replied, "who are you?" "No matter who I am, answer my questions first." Huo Qilin said, "I''m not brainwashed." Wu Tian Dao: "are you sure?" Huo Qilin said: "have I ever been brainwashed? I know it best. Can I make sure? It''s you. Who are you? Why can you break into the cave of Dazu? Is Are you emperor Tian? " Wu Tian Dao: "I am not emperor Tian, I am a friend of emperor Tian. Entrusted by Emperor Tian, I come here to check your situation." "God, is he OK? Where is he now? Also in the holy world? But isn''t he in heaven? Can you take me to meet him? " Huo Qilin asked several questions in succession, and his words were full of concern and worry. "It doesn''t seem to have been brainwashed." Wu Tian mumbles, otherwise Huo Qilin would not care about Emperor Tian so much. He said, "emperor Tian is very well now. If you want to find him, I can take you now." "Good, good." Huo Qilin quickly responds, but suddenly with a low sigh, he looks a little lost, and says: "forget it, I don''t want to drag him down." "Implicate him? What do you say? " Wu Tian frowns. Huo Qilin said: "if I go to him, Dazu will not let him go." Wu Tian said with a smile: "if it''s just because of this, you don''t have to worry about it. Emperor Tian is in a very secret place now. Even the great ancestor of Qilin can''t help him." Huo Qilin said, "is that right? If this is the case, I will be at ease. My friend, please help me to tell emperor Tian that our fate in this life will be continued in the next life. " "Fate in this life, to be continued in the future?" Wu Tian''s brow is tight, isn''t it not brainwashed? How could you say that? The meaning of this is very obvious. Huo Qilin is saying goodbye, and it''s farewell forever! "What happened?" Wu Tian asked "Alas Huo Qilin sighed deeply and said, "there are some things that are hard to explain clearly. My friend, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Go quickly and tell emperor Tian for me. Don''t come to me!" Wu Tian''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. Silence for a moment, he steers the space God to turn to leave. Huo Qilin doesn''t want to say, and he can''t force it. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he let it go. It''s too strange. He will certainly investigate. But before investigating, he has to find out the current situation of little Phoenix and her. He was worried that little Phoenix and they were the same as Huo Qilin. It took him half a month to visit the Phoenix Mountains, Jinpeng mountains, Tianfeng mountains, peacock mountains, as well as blood eyed Kui Niu, jade face candle dragon, purple eyed violent ape, etc. He also wanted to see the little Phoenix and them. However, the answer they gave him was surprisingly similar to that of Huo Qilin! Even the purple eyed ape is the same! What makes them so? No heaven is a hundred thoughts can not be explained, can only send messages to the emperor. Hearing this news, how can emperor Tian sit still? Immediately get out of the space-time God shuttle, go to the western continent of the burial god mountain and meet with the sky. Of course, the present mountain range is not the old one. Over the years, the funhen mountain has come back to life. There are many ancient trees and shrubs, but there is no fierce beast. It is very desolate! After the two met, after listening to Wu Tian''s story, Emperor Tian immediately frowned and said in a deep voice: "go, let''s go to Qilin holy land again. I''ll ask Huo Qilin why this is so!" Wu Tian frowned and said, "he said that you should never go to him. I guess he has any worries. I think you''d better not go for the time being."Emperor Tian shook his head and said: "this matter does not need to be clear, I can not be at ease in my heart." Pondering a little, Wu Tianxin next cruel, way: "OK, I accompany you to go." In fact, he also wants to know the answer. Around Baixi, he controls the God of space and reappears in the kylin holy land. Inside the cave! Emperor Tian looked at the fire Qilin in the picture. His surprise was hard to hide. He said, "fire spirit, I''m here." Hearing the familiar voice, Huo Qilin rose abruptly and roared anxiously, "go "Ah..." Then, with a bang, Huo Qilin fell to the ground and screamed bitterly, looking very painful! "Yes?" Seeing huoqilin''s reaction, Wu Tian and di Tian can''t help but be stunned. At the same time, the great ancestor of Qilin also opens his eyes and looks at Huo Qilin, who is very anxious. There is a trace of doubt in his old eyes. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He glanced around him and said darkly, "emperor heaven, I didn''t expect that you had sneaked into the holy world!" "How did he know that the emperor was coming?" Wutian is surprised. The emperor is now hidden in the space deities. The great ancestor of Qilin is just a perfect heavenly statue. According to the reason, he can''t feel the breath of emperor heaven. However, Qilin Dazu didn''t even want to think about it. He said the identity of emperor Tian directly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. Is it related to huoqilin''s scream? "Recovery!" Suddenly! Just listen to the big ancestor of Qilin drink, a breathtaking breath, spread out from the Qilin nationality, like a peerless warrior, is gradually awakening! And, this breath actually can ignore the space God, direct lock in Wu Tian two person body! Suddenly, they felt as if death had come, and their hair stood on end! "This breath..." Why is this breath so familiar? Suddenly! He remembered one thing! Yes, it''s the smell of zubing! Wu Tian suddenly changes color, does not hesitate to control the space, God plunder out of the cave, escape! In a flash, the space deity swept out of the Qilin mountains. At the same time of leaving Qilin mountain, the breath of ancestor soldiers that locked the two people disappeared. Wu Tian stays out of the mountains and looks at the picture in the void in front of him. His face is gloomy to the extreme! Emperor Tian was also very surprised and asked, "how is this going on?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "if I''m not wrong, locking our breath is the ancestor of the Qilin clan, but I don''t know why the great ancestor of Qilin can find you?" Half a month ago, he had a conversation with Huo Qilin, but at that time, the great ancestor of Qilin didn''t find him, and Huo Qilin was not as miserable as before. This time, it''s no different from the last time. It''s just that there are more emperors. Is it because of the emperor? "Shua!" At this time, the great ancestor of Qilin fell over the edge of Qilin mountains. He glanced around him and said in a deep voice: "emperor heaven, I know you are hiding nearby. I came here to tell you that you are a little mole ant. You are not fit to be the companion of huoqilin, let alone the master of huoqilin. I advise you not to make Fire Kirin again!" Emperor Tian''s face became extremely ugly and said to Wu Tian: "send me out, I will go to meet this old thing!" Wu Tiandao: "it''s better to leave here first. We''ll have a long-term discussion about huoqilin." Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "I won''t leave if I don''t know the reason." Wu Tian looks at emperor Tian deeply, and with a long sigh, he sends the emperor out of space. At this time, the great ancestor of Qilin had already planned to turn around and leave, but when he saw the emperor''s appearance, his old eyes suddenly glanced over a dense killing opportunity and sneered: "if it''s really you, you dare to intrude into Qilin mountains. You''re really brave!" Emperor Tian took a deep breath and calmed down his anxiety and uneasiness. He said with a light smile, "Qilin mountain is not a place where you can''t come. How can I dare not come?" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the great ancestor of Qilin said, "I''ve heard that your emperor has great courage and understanding. When I see you today, you really deserve your reputation." "Flatter, flatter." With a faint smile, the emperor said, "if people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret, you can tell me the truth now. Why don''t you allow me to see the fire spirit? Why is the fire spirit so painful? " The great ancestor of Qilin disdained to say: "I have said that you are just a mole ant, and you are not worthy to be Qilin''s friend. As for his pain, it is because he has made a blood oath to fight against you all his life. Just now he told you to go quickly is tantamount to breaking the blood oath. If the ancestor soldiers did not shield his breath in time, he would have been robbed and smashed by the blood oath." Hearing this, Rao was the nature of emperor Tian, and he couldn''t help getting angry. He roared: "he can''t make such a blood oath. You must have forced him to do it!"The great ancestor of Qilin sneered: "yes, I forced him, but I also did it for his good. In terms of your previous friendship with him, I''ll spare you a dog''s life today. For his safety and your little life, don''t come back and get out of here Emperor Tian gnawed his teeth and said, "you are really mean!" "I''m mean?" "Since you want to die, I''ll help you now!" he said "Boom The power of the perfect heaven broke out of the body, and went away to the emperor. Wu Tian''s face sank, and he quickly arrested the emperor into the space God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 Enter the space God of the emperor heaven, the eyes of the killing machine that is more and more out of control! If the eyes can kill people, the great ancestor of Qilin doesn''t know how many times he has died! Similarly, wutianxin is very angry. Huo Qilin was forced to take a blood oath, so the little Phoenix and the violent ape must have been forced to swear blood oath, so they would say that. At the same time, the great ancestor of Qilin is also pondering. This son came and went without a trace, even as a perfect celestial being, he could not catch it. It seems that this son has a space God of five robbers. Could it be that this son took away the body and spirit of the ancient god of war? Thinking of this, the great ancestor of Qilin blinked his eyes and asked, "emperor heaven, did you take away the body and spirit of the ancient god of war? If it is, as long as you are willing to give the deity and divinity to me, I will let you and Huo Qilin get back together. " Hearing the speech, the emperor immediately looked at Wu Tian. Wu Tian frowned and said, "you don''t believe his lies, do you?" "But this is the only chance." "It''s really the people who are in the game, and the onlookers are clear." Wu Tian shakes his head and sighs. Emperor Tian''s intelligence is obvious to all. But now it concerns huoqilin and begins to be confused. "Don''t be silly. When you hand over the divinity and the divine body to him, he will certainly turn over his face immediately and even tell Xuanyuan ao that even if you enter the space-time God shuttle, the little guy will not be able to protect you." There is no way of heaven. Emperor Tian''s body and mind trembled, but also because of Wu Tian''s words, let him wake up. Pondering a little, he looks at the big ancestor of Kirin in the picture and murmurs: "wait for me, I will make you pay the price!" Then he nodded to Wu Tian. Wutianxin God understood, controlled the space God, and plundered to the East. After waiting for half a sound but not waiting for a response, the great ancestor of Qilin returns to Qilin holy land with full of doubts. Inside the cave! Huo Qilin, like a prostration, lies powerless in the fire. When the great ancestor of Qilin returned to the cave, when he saw the appearance of Huo Qilin, he was angry and said, "it''s been so many years, but you still haven''t forgotten him. Do you have to ask me to erase your memory to make you happy?" Huo Qilin said coldly: "then come on, at least after erasing the memory, I won''t be so painful, so miserable." "You..." The anger of the great ancestor of Qilin can not be uncovered. "After erasing my memory, you can control me at will, drive me, even let me kill emperor Tian. I won''t have any hesitation. What are you still hesitating about such a good thing? Come on, hurry up, do it The fire Unicorn roars. "Shut up!" The great ancestor of Qilin drinks violently. When he waves his hand, a divine power roars out and blows on the head of Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin snorts bitterly and faints on the spot. "Alas Looking at the fire Qilin lying quietly on the ground, the great ancestor of Qilin sighs deeply and turns away from the cave. God Python world. The great ancestor of Qilin descended on a mountain top and looked at the sea of clouds in front of him. He arched his hands and said, "God python, I have something to see you." "What''s the matter?" With an ethereal voice coming out, the God Python heavenly statue appears above the sea of clouds. "Just now I met emperor Tian and found that he had a space deity of WuJie Tianzun. I suspect that he is the one who robbed the body and spirit of God." "Emperor heaven?" "Where is he now?" he asked The great ancestor of Qilin shook his head and said, "he is hiding in the God of space. I don''t know." "I know. I''m going to find xuanyuanao." God Python God said, disappeared in an instant. "Emperor heaven, no matter whether you rob the spirit body and divinity, as long as you come to the holy world, you have only one way to die!" With a cold smile, the great ancestor of Qilin disappeared. ¡­¡­ Inside the space God! Emperor Tian asked: "Wu Tian, do you have a way to break the blood oath robbery now?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "it''s not difficult to crack the bloody oath robbery. At first, xuanyuanao''s two arms could help me to crack the bloody oath robbery, which showed that as long as the God body of the great circle man Tianzun could do it, but the only thing that bothered me was how to get huoqilin from their respective clan areas?" Emperor Tiandao: "is it OK to detain them directly with space gods?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you think it''s too simple. Those ancestors are not vegetarians. If we don''t pay attention, we all have to die. The only way to save them is to wait for them to leave their respective ancestral lands." Emperor Tian worried: "when will that wait? What if the great ancestor of Qilin is not good for huoqilin? " "Poof!" There is no joy in heaven. Emperor Tian frowned: "what are you laughing at?" Wu Tian joked: "I can''t believe that our calm and calm military master has lost his square inch. It''s really a wonder in the world."Don''t go to the black emperor and tell me something "Well, get down to business." Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles with a straight face. He says, "there are not many unicorns in the Kirin clan. Huo Qilin is pure blood unicorn. Do you think that the great ancestor of Qilin will be harmful to him?" "No Emperor Tian shook his head. Wu Tian said with a smile, "isn''t that right? What else do you have to worry about? As for the time to wait, I''m not sure. However, I don''t believe that those old monsters will keep Huo Qilin in in the clan land for a lifetime. " Emperor Tian pondered for a moment and sighed, "it seems that all we can do is wait." Wu Tiandao: "in fact, I don''t worry about the safety of huoqilin. Instead, I start to worry about your safety." Emperor Tian frowned and said, "are you worried that the great ancestor of Qilin will deal with me?" "To think of it, it seems that you have gradually calmed down." "That''s right. If Huo Qilin swears with blood, it can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Only by killing you can we completely eliminate future troubles." "I guess that the great ancestor of Qilin will leak out the news that you have entered the holy world." "Moreover, he will make rumors that you have taken away the spirit and body of the ancient god of war." "Look at my head. It''s not a rumor at all. You have a part in robbing deities and deities." There is no way of heaven. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "this is a good solution. As long as I hide in the space-time God shuttle, they can''t help me..." Speaking of this, he frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "no, we can''t continue to stay in the space-time God shuttle." "What''s the matter?" There is no doubt. Emperor Tiandao: "I have heard that it is because of you that the attitude of the three masters has changed." "What''s the matter with me?" Wu Tian frowns. "Didn''t you tell them that you have understood the meaning of life and death? But they didn''t believe it. They also said that you were arrogant and unreliable. They were afraid that you would make use of the little guy, so they tried to estrange you and the little guy. The kids tried to find you several times, but they stopped them with various excuses. As your friends, we were naturally disgusted by them. I''m not complaining about them. I''m just worried that if we continue to develop like this, the three masters and the second masters will sell us to xuanyuanao. " Emperor Tian said with some worry. "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he could not help climbing up a trace of anger in his eyes and sneered: "am I arrogant at night? I''m not reliable? I want to take advantage of the little guy? A group of stupid people who look down on others are ridiculous. It seems that this group of people is not worthy of deep friendship. Do you know this "It doesn''t know yet." Emperor Tian shook his head. Wu Tiandao: "then don''t tell him. I''ll give you the space God. You can find a chance to take Han Tian out of the holy world and return to the reincarnation mainland. By the way, forget to tell you that your father is also reincarnated in the mainland now." "Isn''t he in the holy land?" The emperor was surprised. Wu Tian said with a smile, "it''s a long story. After seeing my uncle, you can ask him by yourself." Emperor Tian nodded and asked, "what about you? What would you do if there were no space gods? " Wu Tian glanced at the space artifacts and said with a smile: "the spirit body and divinity have all been obtained. I don''t need it any more. It''s better to leave it to you for self-defense than to waste it here." "Well, the fallen leaves have their roots one day after all. It''s time for us to go home after a long journey." The emperor could not help feeling it. Wu Tian smiles and wipes away the soul mark of the space deity and says: "I hope we meet next time, it won''t be too long. Send me out!" Emperor Tian stretched out his arms and said with a smile, "take care." Wu Tiandao: "take care." Two big men came to a bear hug, no matter how much, it''s better to take care of your heart. Wutian left the space deity and took the nine steps of Shura. When he came to the bottom of the gate of the holy world, he broke his soul and hurt himself all over. Then, he took out the elephant order and sent a message to the Lord. He fell on the ground unconscious. Under the body of the earth, also quickly by his blood soaked. Before long, the two figures came from the distance, side by side at the door of the pilgrimage. Xuanyuan Ao said: "we have almost finished looking for the eastern continent. We have not found the emperor heaven, the God Python Tianzun. I will ask you again. Are you sure the emperor naively appears in the holy world?" "I''m really so unreliable in your heart?" he said Xuanyuan Ao merciless way: "not unreliable, is very unreliable." "I''ve come to tell you the news and look for it with you. Now you still say that I''m not reliable. I''m really full today. I have nothing to do..."Xuanyuan Ao rolled his eyes, but at this time, the earth in his arms made it vibrate. Take out a look, Xuan Yuan Ao''s face, immediately gloomy down. "What?" The God Python frowned. "The voice of the Lord told me that Fu Qiu had been broken and I would go to save him." Xuanyuan Ao said, dive down from the high altitude, toward the location of the sky. "Fu Qiu? Half a month ago, Fu Qiu was not already dead under God''s robbery. How could this incident happen again? Xuanyuan Ao, tell me clearly, what''s going on? " God Python God slightly a Leng, hurried to catch up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Yes, the message that heaven sends to the Lord is a message for help. However, the Lord is in the holy land at the moment, and he can''t help him when he hears the news, so he tells Xuanyuan Ao to go to rescue him. God spread all over the world, covering hundreds of millions of miles of the earth, Xuanyuan Ao soon found in the blood pool of Wutian. "Shua!" A few flashes, he came to Wu Tian''s side, bent down to check Wu Tian''s injury. "How is the situation?" asked the God python Xuanyuan frowned and said in a deep voice: "his soul has been torn apart. The situation is not optimistic. I have to save him first. As for the matter of looking for emperor heaven, I will consult you later." God Python God nodded and seemed to think of something. He said, "you haven''t told me why he didn''t die under the Supreme God''s robbery?" "I don''t know, but when I asked him, he said it was a fluke." Xuanyuan Ao finished, then picked up the sky, left the God Python Tianzun, into the star world. "By chance?" "Then there is the theory of fluke in the terrible robbery?" A fox belly, a little suspicious of the west, flying to God. Holy Land! Xuanyuan Ao holding Wu Tian appeared on the Tiancheng square and immediately said: "holy master, Fu Qiu''s soul is broken. Take a petal of fairy flower quickly!" Immediately, he put no balance on the ground, scanning the wounds of Wu Tian, and his brows were tightly twisted together. "Whew!" The two figures came from the sky and fell beside Xuanyuan Ao, but they were not the Lord, but the cold moon and you mo. Get Xuanyuan Ao''s voice, two people rushed to come, when see the blood drenched sky, cold moon Jiao body a shudder, face also instantly white! You mo also suddenly changed color and said in a hurry: "God of war, what''s going on? Who hurt Fu Qiu? " "When I found him, he was already like this. Who hurt him will not know until he wakes up." Xuanyuan arrogant way, eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, secretly murmured: "strange, how can I see his sea of Qi? Is there something hidden in it "Shua!" At this time, the Lord finally came, and there was a steaming petal floating in front of him. Only the shell was big, just like the masterpiece of heaven. It looked very beautiful and full of Fairy Spirit. Cold month step forward, seize the fairy flower petals, squat in the sky side, hand feed him to take. If you look carefully, you will find a thin water mist in her beautiful eyes. Then, she took out a white handkerchief from her arms and wiped the wound on Wu Tian''s body. Seeing this situation, you Mo''s lips moved, but when he got to his mouth, he swallowed them back and stood beside Xuanyuan AO and watched quietly. The LORD looked at you mo, and looked at the cold moon and the sky, and his eyes were full of a strange brilliance. Xuanyuan Ao asked, "how many precious spiritual treasures have been collected in the resource hall in recent years?" The sage said: "there are only two fairy flowers, three of them are tianhun grass, more than 50 diyuanling grass, and more than 10000 tianlingcao and dihuncao respectively." When he mentioned this, he was full of fire. Originally, there were ten fairy flowers and ten Heaven soul grass in the holy land, but I didn''t know which damned bastard robbed him. There was no one left! But he did not know that the man who had taken away the fairy flowers and the spirit grass was lying in front of him. Xuanyuan proud way: "still want to continue to look for, in the future Black Sun rob, these spirit extract is indispensable." The LORD said, "yes, I will tell the resource hall to search for it with all my strength." Xuanyuan Ao nodded, and then he was silent. Half an hour later. Wu Tian''s closed eyes finally moved. Leng Yue has been paying attention to the situation of Wu Tian, and her heart is filled with joy. But just as Wu Tian opened her eyes, she got up and retreated to Youmo''s side. You mo frowned and said, "what are you doing?" Lengyue did not speak, and the handkerchief full of blood was also collected by her. Seeing this, you mo secretly sighed. He was very concerned about the man in front of him, but he didn''t dare to show it. What a cowardly and stupid woman! Looking down at Wu Tian, you mo murmured in secret: "Fu Qiu, you can never live up to cold moon, or I will really swear to you!" At this time, Wu Tian has opened his eyes and his eyes are full of confusion. Where is this? Why are you here? Gradually, he remembered. This is Tiancheng square. It''s time to save. He pressed his hands on the ground, and with a slight exertion, he felt an indescribable pain all over his body and fell to the ground again. You mo glanced at the indifferent cold moon around him. He could not help but shriveled his mouth. He went to Wutian body, stretched out his hand and said, "come on, I''ll pull you." "Thank you." Wu Tian gratefully says a word, grabs you Mo''s big hand, you mo follows the trend to pull, Wu Tian finally stands up, such an activity, the whole body''s ache is also more and more intense.However, these are still within the scope of bearing. He bowed to the two gods of war, and then nodded to Lengyue. His indifferent attitude made Youmo almost enter into the violent mode. But because of the presence of the God of war and the Lord, he could only bear it. "Who hurt you?" Xuanyuan Ao asked Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only remember that at that time, my subordinates sneaked into the reincarnation continent and found the tomb of King Wutian of Shura. For Wu Tian, his subordinates were also very curious, so they prepared to go up and have a look. But before I got close to the tomb, a terrible momentum suddenly appeared and seriously injured his subordinates. Fortunately, that momentum did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, otherwise his subordinates have already explained in the reincarnation mainland. Later, in a confused state, his subordinates finally fled back to the holy world. However, as soon as he entered the holy world, he could not persist any longer. After sending a signal to the Lord for help, he fainted. Originally, my subordinates thought that this time it was inevitable to die, but I didn''t expect to survive. I want to thank the God of war and the Lord for their salvation. " Looking at them gratefully. Xuanyuan Ao said with a light smile: "this is what I let you sneak into the reincarnation mainland. It is also appropriate to save you." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I have not been able to complete the task. Please punish the God of war." Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said: "even if the punishment, after all, the reincarnation mainland is not what it used to be. If you go to investigate, it is really a little too reluctant." Wu Tian asked, "what should I do now? Do you want to go again without waiting for your subordinates to recover their injuries? " Xuanyuan Ao waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about this matter. I already know where Ru Chen is. After some time, I will handle it myself." "Where is Ru Chen?" No wonder. "He''s reincarnating on the mainland." Xuanyuan''s proud eyes flashed with cold light. Seeing the cold light, Wu Tian clearly knew that Xuanyuan Ao was really moved to kill his heart this time, wondering: "God of war, why are you so sure?" Xuanyuan said: "not long ago, Emperor Tian, the son of Ru Chen, sneaked into the holy world, which shows that he has left the heaven world. He who has left the heaven world can only be settled down by reincarnation to the mainland. Moreover, it is said that he was also carrying a space God of the five robbers. I guess it was their father and son who had taken away seven sarcophagus and war soul ring "Why did he do this?" Wu Tian asked Hearing this question, Xuanyuan Ao''s hands suddenly tightened up and banged. His eyes also burst out with a cold light! The Lord''s face changed and he said, "Fu Qiu, don''t ask what should not be asked!" "Don''t ask?" Wu Tian sneers in his heart, but on the surface he shows a look of fear. Xuanyuan Ao took a deep breath and said with a light smile, "Lord, he''s not healed. Don''t scare him. Fu Qiu, you can take care of your wound. When the wound is healed, come to me and I will send you away from the holy land. " "Leave the Holy Land!" No one was surprised. Xuanyuan said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I sent you to leave the holy land, not to expel you, but to let you participate in the supreme battle. You mo, the cold moon, you two should be well prepared and go with revenge." "Yes." You Mo two people bow to answer a way. Wu Tian is relieved, and doubts arise in his heart. What is the supreme battle? When he saw Xuanyuan AO and the Holy Lord turning away, he temporarily suppressed this doubt and said in a hurry: "God of war, wait." "Anything else?" Xuanyuan Ao stops and looks at him. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''m worried that the news about the reincarnation of Confucius and his son on the mainland may be a trap set by people with intentions. The God of war must be careful." "It was told by the God python, and it was also seen by the great ancestor of Qilin. There will be no fake, but I still want to thank you for your kindness." Xuanyuan Ao smiles, then turns back and leaves side by side with the Lord. Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and there are wisps of cold light hidden inside. Does he care about xuanyuanao? Obviously not. He just used a euphemistic method to take Xuanyuan Ao''s words. As he expected, the great ancestor of Qilin did harm to the emperor''s heart. But what he didn''t expect was that the great ancestor of Qilin was so quick to take action, and still used Xuanyuan Ao''s hand to get rid of emperor Tian. What a pity! It seems that this old man is too long for his life! Seeing that Wu Tian is silent and thinking about his own affairs and cold moon as the air, you Mo''s face turns black and says angrily, "Fu Qiu, I solemnly tell you that we are not air. Don''t ignore us all the time!" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, calmed down the murderous opportunity in his heart, turned to look at you mo, who was angry on his face, and frowned: "what''s the matter with you today? Why are you so angry? " It''s OK not to ask. When Wu Tian asks, you Mo''s anger becomes more and more uncontrollable. He says, "do you still want to ask me? Do you know who wiped the blood for you just now? Who fed you the fairy flowers? Who is worried about you and tears for youHe said indignantly, did not notice that the next cold moon in his mouth, it has turned away. But with two people face to face, but in the first time to see. After listening to you Mo''s words, Wu Tian looks at the back of the road, which is slightly weak and gradually disappearing, with a very complicated look. Finally, with a deep sigh, he went to Youmo''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you like a person, you should strive to pursue it. This is what a real man should do, not give up." You Mo''s body is stiff. "Some things are predestined. And some people, it''s not meant to be. " Wu Tian sighs and walks slowly towards the other courtyard. You mo eyebrows a pick, turn head to see to have no day, drink a way: "bastard, what do you mean? What is destiny? What is predestination? You can make it clear to me. " Wu Tian didn''t answer. He held back the pain all over his body and took a step. He disappeared in an instant. You mo originally wanted to catch up, but after thinking about it, he didn''t put it into practice. He stood alone in the square and pondered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 Xuanyuan AO and the Lord stood over the field of medicine. After looking at you mo, who was in a daze on the square alone, and Wu Tian and Leng Yue, who had already returned to other hospitals, the Lord shook his head and said with a smile, "the relationship between these young people is really complicated." Xuanyuan Ao said with a smile: "everyone has a young time, you were not the same?" The holy master laughed bitterly. Then he said, "God of war, there were Fu Qiu and they were there just now. I don''t ask much. Now there is no one else here. Can you give me an idea of how you plan to deal with the Confucius and his son?" Xuanyuan was proud to say: "Ru Chen didn''t say anything about Emperor Tian. I knew this son like the palm of my hand. He was calm and smart. His talent was amazing. If he was allowed to grow up, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will become our number one enemy." "Does the God of war mean to strangle him in the cradle?" The master of cold eyes twinkled. Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You also know the relationship between emperor Tian and me. It''s hard for me to make a decision for a time." The holy Master said, "I know your mood, but as the saying goes, if you make a decision, you will be broken; if you continue, you will be in chaos. This time, they robbed the war soul ring and seven Sarcophagus, obviously for the sake of no heaven. I even suspect that there are more terrible plans waiting for us. For the sake of the overall situation, I have to persuade the God of war that you should give up when you should give up. " Xuanyuan Ao looked up at the sky. His heart was very complicated. After a long silence, he took back his eyes and said, "I will seriously consider this problem." ¡­¡­ In a flash of time, three months passed. Wu Tian walks out of the training room and stands on the terrace on the third floor. He breathes fresh air and feels the warmth brought by the sunshine. He feels comfortable and incomparable. After three months, not only has the injury healed, but also the spirit and spirit have recovered to the peak state. The strength in the body is ready to move, and I want to find someone to fight immediately. "The battle of supremacy? I don''t know if it''s worth my expectation The corner of the mouth slightly raised, rose to the sky and swept away towards the medicinal field. When he came to the sky above the field of medicine, he could only see a plant of lingcui swaying with the wind, the rays of the sun were shining, and the spirits were overflowing. All this was his, but now he can only do it. Even if you enter the medicine field, you have to get the consent of others. It''s ironic, to say the least! "Have you recovered from the injury?" Xuanyuan Ao''s voice suddenly came into my ears. Wu Tian stabilized God. He turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan Ao. He nodded his head and said, "the wound has been healed. How about you, God of war?" Xuanyuan Ao smiles: "I am still early, at least it will be more than 300 years." "That is to say, it will be more than 300 years before he can go to reincarnation." Wu Tian murmured in secret and said with a light smile: "in this way, it doesn''t matter." Xuanyuan Ao smile, look up to the sky city, loud voice: "cold moon, you mo, you two quick preparation, immediately go to the temple." "Yes." The response came from their respective homes. Xuanyuan Ao takes back his sight and doubts: "these days, I always have a question in my heart. Why can''t I see through your Qi sea?" "Can''t see through it?" No day slightly a Leng, big hand spread out, a bloody arrow, guess: "subordinate estimate, should have something to do with it." "This is..." Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes were staring at the arrow, and then he looked up at the sky. His breath was very short. He asked, "how could it be in your sea of Qi?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After crossing the robbery, when I looked inside the sea of Qi, I found that there were 99 more arrows out of thin air." Xuanyuan Ao''s body was shocked. How could it be? "No, this arrow is not a real object, and its power is only equivalent to the supreme perfection. What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan is proud and suspicious. Wu Tiandao: "my subordinates have also studied it, but have not found any results." Xuanyuan Ao looked at it curiously for a while and said, "Fu Qiu, can you give me this arrow? I''ll study it well." "Of course." Wu Tian agreed without hesitation, because he also wanted to know what the arrow had come from? Xuanyuan Ao grasped the arrow in his hand, and his mind melted into it. He quickly concluded: "it''s just an energy body. It seems that your arrows are just a part of the bloody arrow in the castle." Wu Tian guesses the same way. At this time, the cold moon and Youmo came here. After Xuanyuan Ao sent the three people out of the holy land, they rushed back to the other hospital and began to study the arrow and recuperate. Over the temple! Glancing at the familiar things below, you mo sighed: "since we entered the holy land until now, more than 1000 pieces have passed. How time flies!" Wu Tian glanced at the two people and said, "you two are very powerful at the beginning of the supreme peak. I believe it will not be long before you can impact Xiaocheng supreme."You mo eyebrows a frown, displeased way: "listen to you this tone, how do I feel, you seem to be laughing at me and cold moon?" "Do you have any?" No one is innocent. It has to be admitted that there is a big gap between the Holy Land and the inner hall. If they were in the inner hall, they might still be in a stable state. However, during the past 1000 years in the holy land, they not only stabilized the realm, but also promoted their cultivation to the peak. The 999 ancestral veins were not just decorations. You mo eyes climb up a trace of contempt, but the heart is feeling helpless. In the same thousand years, Fu Qiu became the supreme one from childhood to the perfect one. After looking at himself and Leng Yue, he began to close down when he entered the holy land. Now he has just reached the peak of cultivation. This is really more popular than death. Looked at two people, cold moon indifferent way: "go, walk Star River." Wu Tiandao: "I still have some private affairs to deal with. You go first. After you finish, I will go to you." Cold moon nodded, did not say a word, soared up to 90000 Li, rushed to the sky, you mo like a flower protector, closely behind the cold moon. Wu Tian takes out the earth elephant order and sends a message to Luo Qiang. Luo Qiang took the lead and said with a smile, "master, come out!" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded, looked at Luo Qiang a little and said with a smile, "has broken through?" "That''s right. Now I am the Supreme Master of the great circle. If I go further, I will be the mighty God." Luo Qiang complacent way. "Do you think I will praise you a little?" No day to play. "Shouldn''t you praise it?" Luo Qiang asked. However, when he noticed Wu Tian''s current cultivation, his eyes immediately glared at him, full of shock and disbelief: "master Zun, you You Actually Step into the perfect Supreme... " "Is there no light surprise? Are you still proud? " Luo Qiang immediately went down, just like the eggplant in the sun. Wu Tian''s face sank and said, "you can''t be complacent when you do anything. If it wasn''t for a mysterious person to help you, I''m afraid you haven''t even arrived now. What can you be proud of? You have been with Zhang Shi for such a long time. You are like a brother. However, compared with him, your mood is not as good as that of him. What can you be proud of? In this world, there are people out there, and there are days out of the sky. Do you think you are great? But in fact, there are more amazing people than you. If you start to be complacent now, I''m here to assure you that in the future you won''t even be able to reach the perfect heaven. " In the face of Wu Tian''s rebuke, Luo Qiang was very timid and afraid to go out. Wu Tiandao: "although I seldom teach you to practice, since you call me master, I will be responsible for you. From today on, if you dare to be so complacent again, be careful that I will directly abolish you!" "Ah..." Luo Qiang exclaimed, carefully asked: "master, you will not be so cruel!" Wu Tian, with no expression, said, "you can have a try." "Really, don''t you just show off. Is it necessary to take it seriously?" Luo Qiang murmured discontentedly. Seeing this, Wu Tian shook his head and asked, "where is Zhang Shi? Why haven''t you come yet? " Luo Qiang said: "not long after you entered the holy land, the Holy Lord told him to spare no effort to search for the precious spirit extracts such as fairy flowers and heaven soul grass. Therefore, he was either in seclusion or busy these years, and I seldom saw him." Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, ask a way: "found how many?" "I don''t know that very well." Luo Qiang shook his head and then said, "but he has already stepped into the supreme power of Da Yuan man. Thanks to us, we have stepped into the supreme power of Da Yuan man. Otherwise, it is not clear." "What do you say?" There is no doubt. Luo Qiang simply told the next. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. The two kids have a lot of ghost ideas. When Shenxi and Gutian snatch the battle soul ring, they can not only get rid of the suspicion, but also attract people''s attention. Indirectly, they can help Shenxi and Gutian together. Although it is of little significance, it also counts for a contribution. Wu Tiandao: "this idea is Zhang Xi''s idea." "How do you know him?" Luo Qiang did not understand. "Because he''s smarter than you are." There is no way of heaven. Luo Qiang immediately dissatisfied with the Du mouth, seems to be very aggrieved. "Whew!" At this time, accompanied by a sound of breaking the air, Zhang Shi finally came and said with a smile: "uncle, you are all right." Wu Tian smiles and asks, "how many precious spirits have you found?" Zhang Shi looked around his eyes and said in a low voice: "the harvest is good. Diyuanlingcao, dihuncao and tianlingcao are not mentioned. They are only about xianlinghua and tianhuncao. The former found three, the latter found four, but I only gave the Lord two fairy flowers and three tianhuncao." Luo Qiang startled: "so you have a fairy flower and heaven soul grass in private?""Keep your voice down. I''m afraid others won''t hear you, right? If the Lord knows that I''m rich in my own pocket, I''ll peel off my skin if I don''t die! " Zhang Shi drinks. Luo Qiang shrunk his neck and looked around his eyes with vigilance. Seeing no one, he gave his breath. Zhang Shibai glanced at him, looked at Xiang Wutian, and asked, "uncle, do you want to give me the fairy flower and the heaven soul grass? There are other spiritual extracts, which add up to more than 20 million plants, and the ultimate power has also collected more than 10000 drops. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 "So much?" No day is so surprised. Zhang Shi took his head and said with a smile, "if you don''t give it to the Lord, there will be more." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, admonishes: "don''t be obsessed by the desire for profit. Just enough is enough, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the Lord." "I know," Zhang said "Just know." Wu Tian nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said, "you can give me the ultimate power. As for lingcui, you can keep it for yourself. At the critical moment, you can save your life." "In addition, don''t worry about your grandfather. He''s out of danger, and I''ve given him a great perfect Godhead." Wu Tian added. Zhang Shi''s grandfather, of course, is Ru Chen. "I''m relieved." Zhang Shi vomited a long breath and asked, "where are the two brothers in law?" "I think they''ve joined up with your grandfather." There is no way of heaven. "As long as they are safe, I will have no worries and have a good fight in the star land." Zhang Shi said with a smile. No day light smile, asked: "Ling Chen night situation how?" Zhang Sai said: "don''t say, she has a strong ability. Now she is my right-hand assistant. Basically, she is dealing with all kinds of affairs, but she still doesn''t know our relationship." Wu Tiandao: "it''s better not to tell her about our relationship. Although she told me that she came to the holy world purely for curiosity, I always felt that she was hiding something from me. You should also pay attention to it secretly." Inside, it''s a box of four ten thousand Tianli. Wu Tian opens to have a look, then receives the space bracelet. Seeing that the two men had finished their business talk, Luo Qiang rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "master, you see, we all have divinity and spirit body now. As your only disciple, should you also What do you mean Wu Tian asked, "Zhang Shi, do you need the spirit body and divinity?" "What do you mean?" Luo Qiang doesn''t understand. It''s clearly that he wants to. How can he ask Zhang Shi instead? Zhang Shi glanced at Luo Qiang and shook his head: "uncle, I don''t need it. I''m already the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman. I''m more than my brother-in-law. I have confidence. Before the dark sun comes, I can step into the great circle of heaven with my own efforts." Wu Tian nods, his eyes are full of admiration. But when he looked at Luo Qiang, the appreciation in his eyes disappeared and was replaced by disappointment. He said faintly, "do you hear me? Learn from your brother Zhang Shi. I really can''t understand. You are the same generation, and you are also the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman. How can the difference be so big? " Wu Tian shakes his head, sighs and flies to the sky. At first, Luo Qiang was still a little unclear, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, he suddenly woke up. It turned out that the master was teaching him in disguise. He could not help complaining: "I really don''t know who is your disciple?" Then, he looked at Zhang Shi, and said: "brother Zhang Shi, you are a cow. You don''t even care about the spirit of the great perfect heaven. I admire you for your great sentiment. I will learn from you, make progress every day, and try to be a good baby." Zhang Shi directly turned his eyes and said, "don''t you always want to participate in the battle of supremacy? Do you want to keep up with it A word awakens the dreamer. Luo Qiang noticed that Wu Tian is flying towards the star river. He said, "brother Zhang, go, let''s go." Then he drags Zhang Shi and chases Wu Tian. Star River! The battle of supremacy has been going on for more than 500 years. Except for the first war area, the war situation in the other four World War areas is extremely fierce, and they all want to rush into the top ten. Because in the top ten, there will be more supreme medicine. Of course, in 500 years, there have been winners'' smiles and losers'' frustrations. At first, the winner will use the posture of king to despise the loser. But as time goes on, this kind of phenomenon never appears again, because the victory is only a temporary victory. After the injury is healed, it will be challenged again and may be defeated next time. Now that you win, you really have the right to look down on others. What if you lose? Then someone else will look down on you. When we realize this, we will keep a peaceful attitude. Even if we win, we will not be proud and complacent. Similarly, the loser is always a failure. We should adjust our mentality and make persistent efforts. It''s not uncommon for a person to be defeated by the same person twice, but to reverse the situation and defeat the opponent the third time. Of course, there are others who can be arrogant, defeat one Challenger after another, and dominate in the war zone with kingly demeanor! Naturally, such people are quite rare. Look at the first theater again! The other four battlefields are very busy, but the first one is cold and quiet, and no one can find a half figure on the top of ten stone pillars. In fact, most of the gods who came here to watch the war were aiming at the first war zone. They came with full expectation, but unfortunately, they did not see the supreme emperor of Da Yuanman appear."It''s Lord Fu Qiu!" "There are also the Lords of the hall of judgment and the hall of resources." As soon as Wu Tian walked into the Star River, people from World War IV looked out one after another, with a trace of surprise and awe in their eyes. However, when you see the two Luo Qiang behind Wu Tian, their looks change little, but as long as you look carefully, it is easy to read the taste of contempt from their eyes. No day slightly a Leng, do not understand a way: "is what happened?" Luo Qiang nuogued at a stone pillar in the second world war zone and said unhappily, "it''s not because of the old man." No day, there are ten stone pillars in the second world war zone. At the top of each stone pillar, there is a figure, male and female, old and young, but none of them is perfect. At the top of the stone pillar that Luo Qiang refers to, he is a big man with a central appearance. His body is very strong and his head is very high. He can be about nine feet. He looks like a little giant. His chest muscles are high under his clothes, full of explosive power. "Is it him?" No wonder. Naturally, he was very familiar with this man. It was at the beginning that he pretended to be a monk and came to be elected as the leader of the three main halls, but he finally found out that he was the perfect supreme of a certain king race in a small realm. As for which royal race it was, he did not know, and he was not in the mood to investigate. Then he looked at another theater. He found that there were ten stone pillars in each war zone, with big characters like "one", "two" and "three" engraved on them. Hearing the news, the burly man opened his eyes and saw that Wu Tian appeared in the Star River, and his pupils suddenly shrank. "What a fast speed, only a thousand years ago, he has already stepped into the supreme perfection!" He was so shocked that he was just a pervert! However, when he saw the two Luo Qiang behind Wu Tian, he couldn''t help cursing: "it''s just that I dare not go on the stage to fight with me. It''s despicable to invite Fu Qiu here now!" He thinks, Wu Tian is Luo Qiang two people seek to deal with him. When Wu Tian observes the area of World War five, Zhang Xi simply and clearly tells Luo Qiang about the big man''s provocation to Luo Qiang. After hearing this, Wu Tian looks at the big man with "two" carved on his stone pillar. That is to say, he was ranked second in the second world war zone. Seeing the murderer looking at himself, the big man felt like a thorn in the back and sweating all over his body! Although he himself was perfect and supreme, he had no chance to win in the face of the murderer. Because this murderer''s deeds are too terrible. I''m afraid no one can see him without being nervous except kaitianzun. Zhang Shi looked at the big man and said to Wu Tian: "at the beginning, I looked at the ranking. He seemed to be the seventh, but now he has climbed to the second. It seems that his strength is really good." Wu Tian nods, an old antique of the king''s war clan, how can there be a simple character? But in his eyes, it''s not worth mentioning. "What you did was right at the beginning. You were born different from others. You didn''t do it as much as you could. You Luo Qiang, without my permission, was not allowed to do anything without my permission. If you were detected by the five Dacheng tianzuns, you would be in trouble." There is no secret advice from heaven. Zhang Shi asked, "how can we account for the leader of the inner hall?" At the beginning, the head of the inner hall gave a death order. After the two men broke through, they must participate in the battle of supremacy. "No day light way:" if he asked, that is to say I will not let you participate "Yes." They should say. Just everybody that with disdain vision, and adjudicator that disappointed vision, let Luo Qiang very uncomfortable. "Tell me the rules of the supreme war," Wu Tian said Over the years, he has been closed to the outside world. After he left the pass, he began to cross the border. After that, he was sent to return to the mainland. When did the battle of supremacy start? What are the rules? He had no idea. He glanced at World War five and headed straight for war five. "See you, Lord Fu Qiu!" In the past, all people consciously retreat to both sides and salute respectfully. Zhang and his brothers followed him, slowly telling the rules of the supreme war. Seeing that Wutian went to the fifth war zone, the burly man was relieved, and then he seemed to be prostrate. He sat on the top of the stone pillar with a dull expression. His empty eyes could not recover a trace of color. The people on the nine stone pillars nearby could not help but look at the white figure. They could frighten a perfect supreme into this. I''m afraid there is only one person in the world. Zone Five! There are only eight people at the top of the ten pillars. The other two are fighting in the depths of the star river. Their opponents are Lengyue and Youmo.This is why Wutian came to the fifth theater. At the same time when they came to the fifth theater, Zhang Shi and Zhang Shi finished their story. Knowing the rules of the supreme war, he could only describe it in two words. -- rubbish! What is the supreme medicine? What commander, deputy commander? What captain, deputy? For him, it doesn''t make any sense at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 For Wutian, what you want is strength. As long as you have enough strength, you can naturally have everything. If you don''t have strength, everything you get now will eventually be replaced by others. Out of the crowd, Wu Tian came to the side of Dacheng Tianzun and said, "Fu Qiu has seen the elder." The Dacheng Tianzun was paying attention to the battle between Lengyue and his brow slightly frowned. When he turned his head and saw that there was no sky, his brow immediately expanded. Moreover, the old face climbed up with a full smile and said, "Fu Qiu, it''s you. How can you come here empty running?" Seeing this, all the onlookers could not help but hope. Five hundred years later, they have a good understanding of Dacheng Tianzun''s temper. If you dare to get close to him, you will get a black face immediately and even be severely reprimanded. But when the murderer went up to say hello, Dacheng Tianzun not only didn''t have a black face, but also welcomed him with a smile. His treatment was very different. It is also enough to show that the position of the murderer in the minds of those big men is far from what they can compare. "The God of war asked me to come." Dacheng Tianzun''s pupils shrank slightly, shook his head and said with a smile: "it seems that before long, there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger in the first war zone." "The Dragon fights the tiger?" Wu Tian didn''t agree with him and shook his head. That Dacheng Tianzun is already an old and refined character. How can we not see the disdain in the feeling of no God? In a low voice: "Fu Qiu, I know a little about your means. It''s really great. But the people of the Ninth World War are not simple roles. Don''t take them lightly, or you will suffer great losses." "No day light way:" the younger generation knows in mind, but still want to thank the elder''s concern. " Then Dacheng Tianzun said with a smile, "thank you. After all, you are also a member of the temple. If you can take the lead, we old guys will have a light on their faces." Wu Tiandao: "it seems that the younger generation is really serious about it. You can''t lose the face of the temple." "You have to be serious. You may not know that there were several times of God wars. The positions of command were all held by the people of the nine great wars. Our temple only had the driven share..." "We, the old guys, have always wanted someone to break this Convention and make the temple look long, but as time goes on, we basically don''t expect it." "But when we see you appear, we have a glimmer of hope burning in our hearts, so fu Qiu, you must press down all the heroes and ascend to the throne of the king. Don''t let our hope vanish again." The Dacheng emperor sighed, with a trace of pleading between his words. No day surprised to look at this person, smile: "younger generation will do their best." Dacheng Tianzun nodded, did not speak again, turned to continue to focus on the battlefield. Wu Tian also follows, Lengyue and you Mo''s opponents are all newly established supreme. Judging from their costumes, they should be from a certain king''s fighting clan, and their fighting power is quite good. Moreover, he heard some people say that as soon as the battle of supremacy opened, the two men had already appeared. To this day, dozens of people had challenged them, but they all defeated them one by one. As for the ranking of the two men, there is no doubt that they will be the first and second in the fifth theater. It is true that it is supernatural, but in the face of cold moon two people, they seem to be unable to do what they want. After all, as adjudicators, the two men have experienced countless killing and suffering. Their combat experience is far from ordinary people''s, and leapfrog challenges are more common. Moreover, if they are not outstanding, how can they be valued by Xuanyuan? Wu Tian looked at the meeting, shook his head and said: "at most 10 interest, the battle will end." "Ten interest?" That Dacheng was surprised. In the current situation of the war, both Lengyue and the other two are injured to varying degrees. Their strength seems to be equal. It is reasonable to say that there will always be a stalemate. Why is this son so sure? Wu Tian didn''t answer, quietly paying attention to the battlefield. "Ah Sure enough, ten interest did not arrive, cold month two strong attack, instantly break the deadlock, will the other two people heavy damage! "The battle stopped, Lengyue and Youmo won, and won the first and second place respectively," the Dacheng emperor said in a hurry Leng Yu and you mo, the two people who had been hit hard by Leng Yu and you mo, wanted to fight back, but when they heard this, they immediately stopped, with a trace of reluctance in their eyes. "Yield." Cold month two people politely arched hands to say a sentence, then turned to fly toward the sky. You Mo said triumphantly, "Fu Qiu, Leng Yue and I both won the first and second places in the fifth theater. If you don''t win the first place in the Second World War Zone, don''t tell people you know me." "World War II?" Wu Tian slightly stunned, then shook his head, eyes have a touch of disdain, he did not want to go to the second world war zone. His goal is the supreme No. 1 war zone of dayuanman!At this time, the two defeated people flew over and bowed down and said, "I''ve seen Lord Fu Qiu." "Yes." No day nodded, light way: "you are very good, continue to work hard." Thank you very much for your efforts Two people respectfully should way, then to you Mo two people nodded, then turned to leave. Although very unwilling, but failure is a failure, there is nothing to complain about, the big deal is to wait for the injury to recover, and then start again. You Mo said: "I found that most of the people who have participated in the supreme war have become different from before. They are less arrogant and arrogant, but more modest and peaceful." That Dacheng Tianzun said: "fighting can sharpen one''s heart. Don''t be complacent. Now all the people who join in the war are the king race''s supreme, and none of the nine anti heaven fighting clans have appeared. When they appear, it will be a hard fight for you." "Hard work?" You mo looks at the cold moon. "Xin doesn''t work hard. I''ll know when I get there." Lengyue said coldly, climbing the top of the first stone pillar, she began to heal. As for the sky, she just looked a little more. "Fu Qiu, I''m looking forward to your performance. Don''t let me wait too long." You mo laughs and climbs to the top of the second stone pillar. "Do you hear that, Lord Fu Qiu will also join the war!" "In those days, when he was still in the early days of becoming the supreme, he became the supreme one with small steps and the supreme with his hands torn. Now he is a perfect supreme. If he participates in the war, does anyone else have a chance?" "Lord Fu Qiu is really very strong, but the clan of the Ninth World War is not weak. It is still unknown which one will be stronger or weaker by then." "That''s right. But when Fu Qiu enters the Xinghe River, it means that the battle in the No.1 war zone will start soon. The supreme battle of Da Yuanman is really expected." Hearing you Mo''s words, the crowd around immediately began to talk. But soon, they all looked disappointed. Because Wu Tian did not enter the first war zone, he strolled around in the war zones for a while, and then left Xinghe with Luo Qiang. No day left, all the people in the second world war zone were sincerely relieved. They are afraid to challenge them. The rule of the supreme battle is that as long as you are healed, as long as the person who challenges you does not exceed the limits of the Second World War Zone, that is to say, if you do not exceed the limit of perfect heaven, you must fight. If it is other people, they are not afraid, but in the face of the sky, they really have no confidence. Out of the Tianhe storm, Luo Qiang did not understand: "master, just go like this?" Zhang Sai said, "don''t you know? Uncle is not interested in the battle of supremacy. To be honest, I am not interested in it. Instead of wasting time to participate in this kind of battle, it is better to cultivate and enhance my own strength. " Luo Qiang complained: "you are not interested. I have. Don''t because you are not interested. Don''t let me participate. It''s unfair to me." Wu Tian fiercely stares away, is preparing to open the mouth to reprimand, but at this time, an old figure breaks through the sky. He was the head of the inner hall. He was wearing a long white shirt, and his old face was full of smiles, which made him feel happy when he was happy. However, when they saw that Wutian three people had left the Star River, the smile on their faces immediately disappeared, and they frowned and said, "where are you going?" "I''ve seen the Lord." Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang bowed. A look at the expression of the inner hall hall Lord, Wu Tian guessed some faintly, and said faintly, "Lord, what are you doing here? Are you going to join the battle of supremacy The old man of the inner hall hall was black and said, "go and go. Don''t give me any of these. Come on, why are you running out again?" "Is there a rule that the supreme war cannot come out?" No day continues to play silly. The master of the inner hall glared at the sky, blowing his beard and staring: "do you know why I came to Xinghe?" Wu Tian Xin couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" The master of the inner hall was slightly stunned and said angrily, "you are so smart that you can''t think of it? I think you''re trying to piss me off! " "No day ha ha smile way:" really don''t know, still ask hall Lord to say clearly "Don''t you know? No way, this guy must have done it The master of the inner hall suppressed his anger and said, "well, I''ll tell you now that I came here to see how you trampled on the kings and the nine great warlords. But before I arrived, you ran out again. Tell me, what do you mean?" "As I expected." Wu Tian murmured in secret, but looked at the master of the inner hall with a strange look, and said, "Lord, do you really want to ravage the king race and the nine wars clan with such a grand manner?" "Er!" The master of the inner hall was stunned, and then he looked around in a hurry. Seeing that there was no one else around, he breathed a breath in secret.Then, he glared at the three people and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk to me about this useless nonsense. None of you can leave today without my permission." Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly and sighed, "to be honest, the Lord of the temple, I really have no interest in the battle of supremacy. Besides, there is no one in the first war zone now. Who should I fight with?" The master of the inner hall said: "if you are not interested, you should go. As for no one, this is very easy to solve. As long as you fight on the stone pillar, naturally someone will come out to challenge you." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The master''s face sank and said, "what? Do you think that if you go to the holy land, you don''t have to obey my orders? It is true that even if you disobey my command, I dare not do anything to you, but don''t forget the purpose of God of war "He didn''t want to disobey your orders, he didn''t dare to join the battle of supremacy." But at this time, a majestic voice came from the sky, echoing in this void, for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 "Yes?" Wu Tian looks up. Who''s talking, so aggressive? "Whoosh!" Accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, a middle-aged man in white fell on top of several people, overlooking the sky. "It turns out to be Shangguan''s younger brother. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!" The master of the inner hall arched his hands and laughed, but before he spoke, he picked his eyebrows without trace. It seemed that he didn''t want to see him. The middle-aged in white swept their eyes and looked at the master of the inner hall. He said sarcastically, "you dare not even take part in the battle of supremacy. This is the talent you have cultivated in the inner hall. It''s really ridiculous." The face of the master of the inner hall twitched and said faintly: "until now, some people have not broken into the realm of heaven. It''s really ridiculous." The middle-aged man in white sneered and said, "old man, don''t you step into the heaven earlier than me. What''s so proud of?" The head of the inner hall jokingly said, "even if it is only a little earlier, he is also early. Why? Are you not convinced? " "I dare not be convinced in a world where strength is respected? But even a small member of the inner hall dares to ignore your orders. You, the master of the inner hall, are really pathetic The middle-aged in white fought back mercilessly. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, who he has not seen, a listen to know, this person is in the sow dissension. However, his eyebrow picking behavior directly aroused the dissatisfaction of the middle-aged in white, and sneered: "what eyebrows do you pick? Not satisfied, right? Is there any way to go to the war zone "Oh, still pushing your nose and face?" Wu Tianxin in a cold, tone is very insipid, way: "sorry, I''m not interested in mad dog." "Mad dog?" The head of the inner hall was stunned and sipped a trace of fun. Hearing that Wu Tian described himself as a mad dog, and then looked at the corner of the mouth of the inner hall hall master, the middle-aged man in white suddenly became extremely angry and sneered: "such a worthless waste like you can only spray feces here." Luo Qiang couldn''t see it anymore. He turned to look at Zhang Shi and seriously asked, "brother, is this your dog? Why not tie it up? What if you hurt someone? That''s going to get rabies. Take it back and discipline it. " Zhang Shi also seriously replied: "don''t talk nonsense, he is just a wild dog." "Wild dog?" Luo Qiang suddenly an exciting spirit, extremely exaggerated said: "that''s even worse, let''s quickly withdraw, lest be bitten by a bite, get mad dog disease, that''s not good." Zhang xiaonu said: "a mad dog frightens you into this way. Are you so promising? Don''t say I know you Looking at these two people, the master of the inner hall is holding back his old face and blushing. He wants to laugh but dare not to smile, which makes the middle-aged in white look angry and angry! Zhang Shi glanced at the middle-aged man in white, and arched his hand and said, "Lord Fu Qiu, let''s go. Don''t see the mad dog in the same way, so as not to be bitten." "It makes sense." Wu Tian nods and walks from the inner hall to the main hall. He takes Luo Qiang and flies straight to the outside. The head of the inner hall frowned and was about to open his mouth to stop drinking, but the middle-aged man in white took the first step and said, "stop for this seat!" Luo Qiang said with a smile, "sorry, we don''t talk to mad dogs." "Boom A mad dog, finally let white middle-aged rage, a towering murderous spirit broke out of the body. "Fu Qiu, it''s useless to talk. If you have the talent, you can come to the first war zone, and then we will let you know who is the mad dog!" "The inner hall and the three main halls should be replaced. If these incompetent people continue to manage, the temple will be destroyed sooner or later!" "Fu Qiu, I''m waiting for you in the first war zone. If you don''t come, you will be our grandson. Don''t let grandfather wait too long!" "Ha ha..." With a peerless laugh, the middle-aged in white turned around and flew to the Tianhe storm. No day stop, turn around to look at the back of the middle-aged in white, eyes shining. Luo Qiang is also staring at this person, secretly: "master, do you want to continue to endure?" "Uncle, such an ungrateful person, should make him shut up," Zhang said At this time, the master of the inner hall came forward and frowned: "Fu Qiu, what are you thinking about in your heart? You are not even interested in the supreme medicine and the position of commander. What are you interested in? " "There are not many things in the world that interest me, but the person who interests me a little bit." Wu Tian finished, he turned and left directly. "Just a trace?" The master of the inner hall was stunned. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi look at each other with a smile in their eyes. The Lord of the inner hall did not understand the heaven, so he did not know the meaning of this sentence, but they were very clear about the meaning of this sentence. Zhang Shi winked at Luo Qiang, and Luo Qiang understood that they left lightly. They were afraid to wake up the master of the inner hall who was in a daze.But the master of the inner hall finally woke up and saw the appearance of the two thieves. His face went black on the spot, and he said, "stop for me!" "Temple Lord, we still have urgent things to deal with, so we won''t accompany you to Xinghe. You can play alone." Zhang Shi winked at Luo Qiang. Suddenly! The two of them flickered and disappeared. The master of the inner hall was slightly stunned and immediately scolded: "bastard, are you going to rebel? It seems that the Lord really needs to straighten out the temple! " He swears and swears into the Star River, but he sneaks into the original place unconsciously. The young man in white joked: "busy people, finally want to come to me?" No genius was too lazy to talk with him and asked, "Gu Tian told me that seven sarcophagus are here with you?" "Yes The young man in white nodded. "You don''t already have a deity. What do you want seven sarcophagus for?" No one knows. "For you, of course." Youth in white. "Give it to me?" No day surprised, this answer, is really beyond his expectation. The young man in White said with a smile: "at that time, I saw the anxious look of the Lord, and guessed that there might be some big secret hidden in the seven Sarcophagus, so I forcibly asked for it from Gu Tian." Wu Tiandao: "you''re right. The seven sarcophagus really hide a big secret. The seven skeletons in it are the divine bones of the second generation of emperor Tiandi in the previous life, and this second generation of emperor is still the legendary immortal body." The young man in White asked, "what is the immortal body?" Wu Tian Dao: "it is a spirit that can be compared with Xuanyuan Ao''s fighting body of killing the sky. It is very terrible and can control the power of seven elements." The young man in white was surprised and said, "so you can really find treasure?" Wu Tian nods. "What are you going to do with it?" the young man in White asked Wu Tian Dao: "I don''t need these divine bones. It doesn''t work for you, but it can be preserved. It may be of great use in the future." "Keep it for you. It''s always a trouble to stay with me." With a wave of his hand, seven sarcophagus appeared, suspended in front of Wu Tian. Wu Tian frowns. It is obviously not a wise choice to put these sarcophagus in the space bracelet, but apart from the space bracelet, where can he put it? Suddenly, he thought of the air sea. Even Xuanyuan Ao can''t see through his Qihai, which shows that no place is safer than Qihai. With a wave of his big hand, he sealed the seven sarcophagus in turn in the sea of Qi. Then he said, "can you feel the breath of sarcophagus and divine bones?" The young man in white looked him up and down for a moment and shook his head and said, "it''s strange that you can''t feel it. Is there any treasure hidden in your sea of Qi?" "There are many treasures indeed." Wu Tian smiles and asks, "how long will it take to recapture the soul of the source?" "About two thousand years." The young man in white thought and said. "Two thousand years? So I really have to go to the war. " The sky whispers. "I''m just saying maybe, maybe not two thousand years, maybe more than two thousand years." The young man in white reminds me. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I know. Send me away!" After leaving the land of origin, he came to the edge of Tianhe storm again and walked towards the Star River step by step. Since some people want to die, let him be! Star River! At the moment, people''s attention has shifted to the first theater. The reason is that, at last, a great consummation supreme appeared and threatened to trample Fu Qiu under his feet! The speaker, of course, is the middle-aged man in white. All of us are looking forward to the murderer appearing immediately, so that we can see a fight between the dragon and the tiger. "Now that Fu Qiu hasn''t appeared, do you think he doesn''t dare to come?" "It''s possible." "Maybe this person is not qualified to let him do it yet?" "Don''t be kidding. Do you know who he is? He is a member of the war of souls. " "Killing the soul and fighting clan, so fu Qiu is really afraid?" "Not necessarily, because he is not a real soul destroying body, but a slave attached to the soul destroying war clan. He has only half the blood force in his body." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are whispering in the dark for fear of being heard by the middle-aged in white. Even though he is a slave, he can''t go home? For this kind of people who are attached to the ninth war clan, the word "servant" is taboo. It is very harmful to self-esteem and should not be mentioned in person. Looking at the storm in Tianhe, the middle-aged man in white sneered: "it seems that Fu Qiu didn''t dare to come to fight. In this case, I took the first place as king.""Shua!" He sprang to his feet and swept off to the top of the pillar. "This stone pillar is not a place you are entitled to stay. Get down!" However, at this time, a cold voice sounded in the star river. Next, Wu Tian, like a divine weapon from heaven, fell on the top of the stone pillar first, and then kicked on the chest of the middle-aged man in white. He could not be prevented. The middle-aged man in white screamed and was directly kicked out and smashed into the Tianhe storm! "Here comes the murderer!" "He stands directly on the top of the first stone pillar, which shows that he is the first in the first war zone, and he is sure to win it!" "A kick to fly big perfect supreme, he really is a real cruel role!" Seeing that the proud standing on the top of the stone pillar, with flowing clothes and white hair, is like a mask man who returns from the gods and demons, everyone is excited and excited! At this moment, the master of the inner hall also showed a brilliant smile and muttered: "next, I will be severely abused and severely ravaged, so that the people of the nine major warring nations can also taste the power of my temple." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 No day appeared, all the people were as excited as beating chicken blood! As if standing on the top of the stone pillar is not Wutian, but themselves. It''s not that they have a grudge against the soul destroying warlords, nor that they tend to have no heaven. It''s because they have been looking forward to this battle for a long time. At the same time, the winners of the other four World War areas are also looking forward to it. They are all standing on the top of the stone pillars, but looking at the white figure, they suddenly feel that each other is like an unattainable giant peak, and they themselves are like tiny ants, not people of the world at all. Originally, everyone was on a parallel line, but they felt as if they were looking up at this person, and they could not help but feel humble. Fu Qiu! In this moment, the shaking name, that majestic figure, deeply imprinted in their hearts, forever unforgettable! "Unexpectedly attack me, Fu Qiu, I will kill you!" A roaring sound sounded in the Tianhe storm. The middle-aged in white was like a flash of lightning, and a blow towards the sky! His chest has been kicked down, blood dyed red robe, coupled with that has been twisted face, let him look particularly ferocious at the moment! "Kill me? Do you have the ability? " Wu Tian sneers. His big hand comes out and collides with his middle-aged fist in white. The force from the fist is like a torrent beast. However, it does not cause him any harm! On the contrary, his five fingers contracted and he grasped the fist of the middle-aged man in white. His other hand stretched out like lightning, and a blow hit the abdomen of the middle-aged man in white. His amazing power exploded at this moment! "Ah With a shrill scream, the middle-aged in white was shaken on the spot. Fortunately, his divinity was not broken. Otherwise, the man would be in danger. Nevertheless, the broken Qihai had no resistance. Wu Tian twisted him in the air like a chicken. "Da Yuan man, the supreme one? What about the spirit killing battle? You''re such a waste, it''s not worth my effort, but since you want to die, I might as well help you out! " Wu Tian Mou Zi kills a machine to emerge, five fingers clench, bang bang. Seeing the killing opportunity, Dacheng Tianzun, the guardian of the first war zone, and the master of the inner hall hall, he yelled: "Fu Qiu, stop it!" However, Wu Tian turns a deaf ear and blows his fist directly on the head of the middle-aged man in white. With a bang, the head of the middle-aged man in white explodes like a watermelon, his brain splashes everywhere, and his soul is also destroyed by this fist! A great round full of the supreme, on this fall! Whoa! There was silence for a moment in the area of the fifth World War. Suddenly, the pot was boiling. There was a lot of discussion and noise! "Kill!" "Da Yuanman is killed by him. His strength is terrible!" "He''s more daring!" "It is stipulated in the supreme war that no one can deliberately kill others, but he goes against the way, and it is useless for the two masters of the inner hall to stop him!" "This is the first person to die since the battle of supremacy started. And once he dies, he will be the supreme one. Crazy. It''s crazy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd sighed, but the head less corpse in Wutian''s hand looked very gloomy with the inner hall Lord and Dacheng Tianzun. Wu Tian is blind to the sky. Standing on the top of the stone pillars, his clothes are flowing, showing his full King''s domineering power! "Shua!" The master of the inner hall and the Dacheng Tianzun fell in front of Wutian body. The Dacheng Tianzun said in a deep voice: "just let you stop, don''t you hear me?" "No day light way:" hear, but why should I stop "Why do you want to ask? It is an iron law drawn up by the Holy Lord and the God of war. No one can violate it. You knowingly challenge the majesty of the Lord and the God of war. Do you know what the consequences will be? " The Dacheng emperor said. "What the rules." Wu Tian Xin is quite disdainful, a big hand loose, that headless corpse, then quickly fall to the bottom. Then he clapped his hands, looked at the two masters of the inner hall and said, "two elders, I''m really sorry. I really don''t know these rules. If you want to blame, blame the God of war, because he didn''t tell me in advance." The so-called rules, Zhang Shi and two people have told him, of course, he knows, but he can pretend not to know. Hearing this, the inner hall hall Lord two people look at each other, eyes suddenly climb up a trace of helplessness. This excuse is a good one. It not only shirks the responsibility, but also draws the God of war as a supporter. Who is the God of war? That is the master of the star land. Do they dare to blame? "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Dacheng Tianzun said: "since you didn''t know in advance, I''ll let bygones be bygones this time. Don''t you know that next time?" Wu Tian nods. "AlasWith a deep sigh, Dacheng Tianzun retreated to one side and discussed how to deal with the aftermath. Although they hoped that this son could defeat the heroes and raise the prestige of the temple, it would be difficult to deal with the dead this time. Moreover, those who died were still those who were fighting for the soul. What a headache! Wu Tiandao: "two elders, don''t be so entangled. It''s easy to handle." The main way of the inner hall: "you talk about it." "If you want to fight with me, I''ll fight for the enemy." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, sweeping down to the crowd watching the war, and said: "you immediately release the news, I Fu Qiu wants to fight in the first war zone, let those big round man supreme master roll out quickly, especially the nine major war clans, let them have a few decent, don''t be as vulnerable as this trash." Provocation! This is a naked provocation! What''s more, it''s not provoking one or two people, it''s provoking all the king races, all the super warlords! This is so exciting! This news like a plague, soon spread out, no doubt, set off an unprecedented storm! The murderer! One person challenges all the great Yuanman, this is really an unparalleled murderer! Everyone is heading for this star river to see the demeanor of this unparalleled villain. "Who does he think he is? He has the ability to challenge all the grand master "Fu Qiu? I''ve heard of his name, but the real strength will be known only after a contest. I hope it''s not a false name. " "Those who dare to kill my soul fighting clan will never be forgiven!" "Interesting. I''ll meet him today." "It''s beyond one''s power to regard the nine warring clans as stepping stones and achieve his own prestige." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the king races and the nine anti heaven war clans all set out to come to Xinghe. This news is bound to disturb all the people in the star land! The temple, the supreme secret place, the heavenly holy land, the holy land, all received news. The old monsters, who had been closed for a long time, came out one after another and gathered around the first theater. Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi, demon Zun, Lingchen night, have also entered the Star River, waiting for this world shaking battle! Basically, any deity will enter the galaxy. ¡­¡­ "I think Fu Qiu has a big chance to win." "Chen Qingsong, isn''t Fu Qiu your enemy? Why do you want him to win? " "I don''t want him to win, but I know more about his strength and it''s not so easy to beat him." ¡­¡­ "Lengyue, challenging all the great consummation, are you saying Fu Qiu is crazy?" "I believe him." ¡­¡­ "Master of the inner hall, we all underestimated the courage of this son!" "Yes, not to mention the final result, but his courage is worthy of praise." "No matter what the outcome, after this war, Fu Qiu will become famous and our temple will enter an unprecedented period of glory." "What the LORD says is true." "Xuanyuan God, zhanluo, you are all men of this generation. Do you have confidence to fight Fu Qiu?" "If we have confidence, we can know it in our hearts." ¡­¡­ "Fu Qiu, only one move is needed to defeat you!" A loud cheering sound sounded, and the five world war zone was suddenly quiet. A middle-aged man in black, like a meteor, swept out of the Tianhe storm, carrying the terrible pressure, went straight to the first war zone! "He is the patriarch of the bawangzhan clan!" "It''s said that he has stepped into the great circle of supreme power tens of thousands of years ago, which can be regarded as an old brand supreme." "It''s no wonder that he dares to speak so loudly." "Fu Qiu is only the perfect supreme, but he is an old-fashioned great consummation supreme. It is estimated that Fu Qiu''s chances of winning are not great." The crowd whispered and whispered. On the top of the stone pillar, Wu Tian''s eyes were as usual, and he couldn''t get up a little waves. He said faintly, "you don''t deserve to be my opponent." "Arrogant!" The middle-aged in black drank furiously, and the supreme momentum of the great circle was like a tsunami, heading for the sky. "Arrogant?" Wu Tian shakes his head, takes a step, and Shura takes nine steps. At this moment, he shows great lethality. When he steps on the head of the middle-aged man in black, with a bang, his head splits and plasma surges like a meteorite, falling downward! Later, Wu Tian didn''t go to check the result, and went back to the top of the stone pillar. His white hair was dancing in the wind, just like a demon coming down to earth, showing his domineering power! "You''re vicious!" Middle aged in black roars. Wu Tian said without expression: "if you fight with me, you should be aware of the serious injury. You should be glad that if there are no rules, I will directly crush your soul, not just like now"You..." The middle-aged man in black wanted to say something, but before he said it, he fainted. The Dacheng emperor hurriedly held the middle-aged man in black to his body, checked the wound, and said to the holy master, "it''s really just a heavy damage. You can repair it with the Earth Spirit grass." After hearing that, everyone was relieved. But then they were shocked again! You know, the chieftain of the bawangzhan clan is a real old brand, and Fuqiu is only a perfect supreme, which is quite a small realm. However, under his leadership, the patriarch of the bawangzhan clan can''t even insist on a move. Is the combat power too amazing? In this case, generally speaking, even if Fu Qiu can win, it will be very difficult to win. However, the scene presented in front of us is totally different. The relaxed appearance is just like doing a trivial thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Suddenly, Xuanyuan''s pupils contracted and said in a deep voice: "there is a mystery in this step he took!" Chop Luo nodded his head and said: "yes, if he didn''t guess wrong, he used some kind of magic power. This kind of magic power can not only make him play twice as fast as himself, but also has super powerful lethality!" "So it reminds me of what happened when I first entered the star land." "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan did not understand. The master of the inner hall said: "at first, when he first entered the star land, Fu Qiu was provoked by the members of the inner hall. In a rage, he killed more than a dozen Xiaocheng and chucheng supremacy. In an instant, he killed a dozen of Xiaocheng and chucheng supreme masters, and even tore up a Dacheng supreme. That was Fu Qiucai''s chucheng supreme." Xuanyuan took a cold breath and said in a deep voice: "it seems that this man is not only very powerful in fighting, but also very terrible in means." At this time, there are another figure, constantly from the Star River storm swept out, fell in the first war zone! They have men and women, there are always more than 30 people, each of them exudes a very strong momentum, let this star river tremble for it! "It''s all king race people, and they''re all old-fashioned great perfection." People are extremely excited and want to see how Wutian will deal with it next. These people''s eyes are like electricity, staring at the sky on the top of the stone pillar! "Fu Qiu, you are not qualified to stand on that stone pillar and roll down for me!" A middle-aged man is extremely fierce. He steps down in front of Wu Tian, and his big hands like a leaf fan flutter in the air, like a fly swatting towards the sky. The vigorous wind howls and smashes a star river! Without seeing the sky, he said faintly, "do you want to say that you are qualified?" The middle-aged man said haughtily, "I have no qualification. It''s not up to you to talk about it." The big hand is close at hand. In a critical moment, Wu Tian reaches out his right hand and grabs the wrist of the big man directly. In fact, the strength of the big man is very terrible, but when Wu Tian grabs his wrist, the whole arm stops in the void. At this time, the big hand of the big man is only three inches away from Wu Tian''s face! If a step later, the big hand will be severely fan in his face! But this kind of thing is impossible to happen, because Wu Tian has already calculated in mind. "What a powerful force!" When he was caught by his wrist, the big man changed his color! He tried his best to struggle, his rough face was red, but the other side''s hand, like a pair of pliers, clamped on his wrist, could not break free in any case! "No way, how could my strength be lost to him?" The big man roared. "There are people outside, there are days out of the sky. Remember this sentence." Wu Tian light mouth, five fingers suddenly a contraction, accompanied by a click crisp sound, big man''s wrist was raw crushed, bone spurs out from the flesh and blood, blood spray like a column! "Ah..." The tearing pain made the big man cry. At the same time, Wu Tian''s other hand blows on the belly of the big man, and the sea of Qi is shattered on the spot, and the sky is stained with blood! Seeing this, the holy master and others are tight in body and mind, for fear that Wutian will exert too much force and smash the divinity of the great man. When Dacheng Tianzun checked, they gave a good breath. The big man just had his Qi sea broken, and his divinity was still intact, but he could not continue to fight. "Another great Yuanman is abolished!" "Lord Fu Qiu, it''s so Too powerful! " The crowd watching the war, that''s exciting. It feels like they''re fighting. At this time, more than a dozen of Da Yuanman''s supreme masters entered the Xinghe river. After seeing the miserable situation of the middle-aged Han and the patriarch of the bawangzhan clan, they all sucked in the cool air! Wu Tian glanced at them and said, "the next one." "Fu Qiu, don''t be arrogant. I''ll destroy you!" A woman in purple killed him with fierce and heroic words, but as a result, he was defeated by Wu Tian''s fist. Even if it was a woman, he didn''t have any hands left. Strength to this point, women and men have no difference, are powerful enemies, you do not put heavy hand, not only will not be grateful to others, but will take advantage of your illness, you will die! "I''ll do it!" "I''ll do it!" One by one, the Supreme Master of the great circle is killed, which is just a wheel battle for Wutian! But like an invincible God of war, he defeated one after another! And without exception, he broke the sea of air, or he broke the soul, terrible and powerful means, so that those who watch are frightened! With less than 100 interest, thirty grand masters lost the power of the first World War. However, the wheel battle did not end because of this, and there are still a lot of great circle supreme, constantly plundering into the Star River, into the first war zone. Fight! Bleeding! Scream! This is what''s going on in theater one! No matter the Lord and others, or the other onlookers, thought that so many great consummation and supremacy could consume the heaven alive.However, things tend to be unexpected. Wutian huotuotuotuo is an invincible God of war, and he is more brave in the war! Everyone is holding their breath, eyes tightly locked in Wu Tian body, deeply afraid of missing every detail! This car fight, has lasted for half an hour, just ended! It is not to say that all the great perfection supreme masters have been defeated by Wutian. It is the fighting power shown by Wutian. Those who have not yet participated in the battle dare not fight again and lose the courage of the first World War! A total of more than 20 people, they retreat far away, physical and mental are trembling! He is not a man at all. He is just an indefatigable fighting machine. One punch and one foot will hurt people''s lives! This is their evaluation of the sky. To describe them at the moment, they are terrified! "Hoo!" Wu Tian returned to the top of the stone pillar, glanced at the more than 20 people, took a deep breath, and said faintly: "don''t waste time, you go together!" "What?" "The wheel battle is not enough. He has to fight with more than twenty grand masters at the same time. Is he crazy?" "He must be out of his mind, or he would not have made such an amazing decision!" "This is just looking for death!" The fifth world war zone is boiling. I can''t believe it! At this moment, even the Lord frowned and felt that Wutian was too arrogant and arrogant. Although it lasts a long time, the good thing is that it is one on one. However, if more than 20 of the supreme masters of the great Yuanman fight together, it will be enough to kill any of the supreme masters of the great circle, let alone the perfect supreme heaven. The master of the inner hall said anxiously, "the Lord, Fu Qiu has been so pleased that he must be stopped!" The Lord nodded and said, "Fu Qiu, everything must be in accordance with the regulations. You can''t do what you say." Wu Tian raised his eyebrows, looked at the more than 20 people, and said, "since the Lord has orders, let''s follow the rules. Let''s start quickly. The big fish will come soon. I don''t want to make trouble by the miscellaneous fish when fighting." "Say we are miscellaneous fish?" "Fu Qiu, don''t deceive people too much!" "Keep your tongue in your mouth, or you will be punished." "Now you can go all the way, that''s because everyone has not done their best. If you fight to the death, who will win or who will lose, there is still an unknown number!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more than 20 people yelled angrily, but none of them dared to step forward. "Fight to death?" Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted and disdained to say: "if there are no rules and restrictions, you have already become the ghost of the underworld. Since you do not come, then I will - bury tears!" He had sensed that dozens of breath came from the Tianhe storm, all of which were from the nine major war clans without exception! This is the big fish today! Therefore, he did not want to delay, decisively display the strongest magic power, the first of the four blood burial forms, the burial of tears! Two drops of blood and tears fell, suspended above his head, and an indescribable sadness rolled away in all directions. In addition to Tianzun, for a moment, everyone was in the same place, and there was a grief that couldn''t be changed! At this time, no day moved! Like a ghost, shuttling among the more than 20 people. "Ah At present, a series of screams were heard one after another. In a short period of three rest, more than 20 people were completely destroyed and fell down. There were many finger thick blood holes on the abdomen. The blood gushed like a column, and the star river was dyed red. The smell of blood was pungent! "It''s terrible. It turns out that this is his real strength!" "In the face of more than a hundred grand masters, he still has something to keep!" People were astonished. By virtue of the perfect and supreme cultivation, more than 20 great Yuanman supreme masters were abandoned in a moment. Such a brilliant battle record is unprecedented, and there is no one to come after! Wu Tian comes back to the top of the stone pillar and looks at the storm of Tianhe river. His eyes twinkle and whispers: "the warm-up is over, the nine warring nations, I have been waiting for a long time!" "Warm up?" "He was just warming up for the car fight just now?" Hearing this sentence, everyone once again set off a storm. More than a hundred famous dayuanman is only given warm-up for him? The people he really wants to wait for are the nine major warlords? People are stupid. They have seen abnormal people, but they have not seen such abnormal people. "Whoosh At this time, dozens of figures swept out from the Tianhe storm. They have men and women, old and young, and their accomplishments vary. Some people are the first to become the supreme, some are Xiaocheng supreme, some are Dacheng supreme, some are perfect supreme, and some are dayuanman supreme. No matter how their accomplishments are, without exception, they have outstanding temperament. Everyone is like a shining star. Once they enter the Star River, they become the focus of attention!The nine warlords, the nine top races of the holy world! From the ancient times to the present, it has experienced several periods of turbulence, but still no one can shake their status! They are supreme! They are sacrosanct! In their family, any one who walks out of the family is the favored son and daughter of heaven, and no one can replace them! They are of noble lineage, extraordinary talent, and have enough capital to be proud of all things in the world! They are the sun, the moon and the stars, which make people feel ashamed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 They have more than 40 people in total, standing proud above the crowd. Their extraordinary temperament is full of emperor''s domineering power, just like a statue of 95! More than a hundred of the great circle supreme who were seriously injured by Wu Tian below, they all looked at them, but did not pay any attention to them. No matter how strong the king''s war clan is, it''s just a mole ant. How can it compare with them? "Boom A terrible momentum, like a volcanic eruption, soared into the sky! At the same time, a middle-aged man in purple marched out, looked at Wu Tian from a distance, and said without expression: "Fu Qiu, do you dare to kill the people of my soul fighting clan? You are very arrogant, but also because of your arrogance, you will lead you to the road of destruction!" "There''s so much nonsense." No day light said a sentence, then turned to the depths of the star river! "You don''t have to go to the depths of the Star River, because there are only three moves to kill you. Now I''ll let you know that your so-called strength is just a joke in front of the soul destroying body!" The man in purple climbed up a trace of scorn in his eyes, one step bullied him, and without reservation, he hit Wu Tian Hou''s back and killed him! At the moment, there is no defense behind Wu Tian! The man in purple looked more scornful and said with a sneer: "although you have entered the holy land, you are still nothing but useless and vulnerable to a single blow." This blow, he has full confidence, will kill this person! However, in his complacency, the person in front of him suddenly disappeared, without any sign! The next moment, he only felt a chill on his back! At the same time, a very calm but creepy voice sounded behind him: "vulnerable? Is soul destroying battle? It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since you are killing me, I''m not polite. " Words down! A world-shaking killing opportunity emerges in this endless Star River. The supreme and the heavenly are OK, but those gods are as deep as the hell of Shura! "Fu Qiu, don''t move and kill your heart!" the holy master cried in a hurry "Boom But late, on the eve of the Lord''s opening, a bloody finger shot from his fingertips, like an indestructible arrow, easily tore the man''s skin in purple, and then penetrated through his chest. A finger thick blood hole appeared! In fact, Wu Tian is really moved to kill his heart, and the target is also the man''s Qi sea. But at the critical moment, the man in purple suddenly sinks downward, so his finger strength penetrates his chest and avoids a fatal disaster. This proves that, in terms of combat experience and psychological quality, the people of the nine major war clans are better than those of the king warlords. But, Wu Tian can''t let him get away so easily. The right foot moves, like kicks the ball the same, kicks toward the purple clothing man''s head! Because the body of the man in purple is sinking, he can just kick his head with one foot. And he has no reservation about this kick. Even if the body quality is strong, if it is kicked, it will explode on the spot, and there is no fluke! At this moment, the man in purple can''t help but get cold. His fighting experience and psychological quality are far beyond his expectation. If you change to other people, in the face of this kind of electric light flint change, there is no time to kick out this kick! But this person can seize the opportunity, no difference, do not give him any chance to escape! "I am a soul fighting body with noble blood. How can I be defeated by a mole ant?" The purple man''s heart a roar, a ten Zhang about the border, suddenly appeared! "No, this is the soul killing field!" "Stop it, the supreme war is not allowed to use your exclusive territory!" The Lord and others suddenly changed color and quickly began to drink. Although Fu Qiu''s fighting power is strong, his realm only stands in the supreme perfection. If he is covered by the realm, he will fall down in an instant! Cold moon''s heart, also in this moment to pull up! With the emergence of the field of soul destruction, Wu Tian is also physically and mentally tight, with an unprecedented sense of crisis sweeping my mind! But he didn''t panic at all. He has not only a little understanding of the nine warring clans, but also a thorough knowledge of them! Naturally, he was very clear about the power of the field of soul extermination, so he was always on guard against this during the war. Therefore, at the moment when the man in purple opened the field of soul extermination, he did not hesitate to display the nine steps of Shura and fled to the sky! "If you want to go, it''s not so easy!" It''s not easy to get out of danger and get the upper hand. How can a man in purple let go of this good chance to kill Wu Tian? Immediately start blinking, carry the soul killing field, and go to the sky! He turned a deaf ear to the voice of the Lord and others! He has only one idea now, that is to kill this man! "One!" "Two!"Although Wu Tian was chased and killed, he didn''t show any confusion. He walked around in the court, calm and calm, and recited the numbers in his mind. Although the field of soul killing is strong, it has shortcomings. This shortcoming is time limit, only five interest! When the five interest rates arrive, it''s time for him to fight back! "Damn it, how could he be so fast!" The purple man''s face is as heavy as water, but his breath is very fast. If he fails to kill him within five rest, he will undoubtedly fall into a bitter battle. "Three!" "Four!" "Five!" As soon as the five rest arrives, he stops in the void. He turns and stares at the man in purple. His eyes are full of blood, and he says: "you have the field of soul killing, and I also have the magic power of soul killing. Now you are ready to despair!" The first form of the four forms of Shura, soul breaking! Boom! An astonishing evil spirit roared out of the celestial body. At the moment, he was like a Shura coming into the world, which made people lose their soul! The Lord''s face changed greatly and he said, "stop As long as the people in the temple all know, the power of this form will be clearer! At the beginning, when Wutian was recruiting adjudicators in the holy city, he killed hundreds of ten plundered gods at one time. This is what he used. He was broken! It can be said that this is more terrible than the field of soul extermination! Because there is a time limit in the soul killing field, but there is no broken soul! But Wu Tian also turns a deaf ear to the man in purple. A red wave of blood sweeps towards the man in purple at an alarming speed! There is no astonishing destructive power, but to see the bloody waves sweeping towards him, the man in purple is terrified and his body is shaking! Seeing that the man in purple is about to be swept by the waves, Dacheng Tianzun finally makes a move. With a wave of the old hand, a majestic divine power emerges, forming a ten foot boundary to protect the purple man! However, it didn''t play a role. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows, glanced at Dacheng Tianzun and said in a deep voice, "master, what do you mean?" The face of Dacheng Tianzun was also very ugly, and said, "I have told you before that you can''t kill anyone!" Wu tiannu laughed back, and didn''t save face for Dacheng Tianzun at all. He said: "joke, don''t you have long eyes. It''s clearly he who killed at the beginning? What''s more, he opened the field of soul extermination and had five rest time. Why didn''t you stop him? " "I..." The Dacheng emperor was speechless. Wu Tian sneered: "the spirit killing battle body is the nine anti heaven fighting body, which is worth your protection. I''m just an ordinary person. If I die, I''ll die. So you don''t care. Is that right?" The Dacheng emperor shook his head and sighed, "it''s not what you think." "No?" Wu Tian coldly smiles, takes a step, falls on the top of the stone pillar. Then, he glanced at the more than 40 members of the nine great wars clan and disdained to say, "the nine great war clans are supreme and stand on the top of the holy world. The world regards you as gods. But in my opinion, you are just a joke. Originally, I didn''t have any interest in the first prize in the first war zone, but now I change my attention. The first place is under my feet. I don''t want to fight!" Don''t accept to fight!!! These four words, like thunder rolling, concussion of the Star River, for a long time do not disperse! This is no longer a provocation. This is a declaration of war, a declaration of war by the nine major families of war against heaven, which are far away from the world! "This is the master in my mind!" "Uncle, it''s so bloody, so cow!" Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi clasped hands and were very excited in their hearts! -- arrogance! - arrogant! -- domineering! The real Wutian finally comes back! For a long time, they have not seen such a sky free. "Is that the real side of him? The distance between me and him is so far away. " Cold moon looks at the white figure and murmurs to herself. Bitterness, this is the taste of her heart now. Once, she tried hard to practice, trying to close the distance between her and this man, but before she could, she found that the distance was more distant than she had imagined. Maybe, she and he are not the same world at all. However, she is more and more obsessed, deeper and deeper! To declare war on the nine rebellious families is the only one with such courage and courage! Only such a man is charming. Such a man is worth pursuing. "Originally, I still want to find him revenge after he is strong. Now it seems that I have no hope for life." Chen Qingsong also murmured in his heart, such a peerless hero, he only looked up to share. Now he just wake up, from the beginning, the other side did not put him in the eye, so he did not kill him, let him grow.In other words, in his eyes, he is just a clown. Five World War Zone, in this moment silence, silence! In addition, there were people fighting in the fourth World War area, but at this time, they all had tacit understanding to stop and look at the not strong, but extremely great figure. In my heart, there are only two words, admiration! Let''s not say whether the villain can successfully defeat the nine major warring clans one by one. This courage alone is worthy of admiration. Even those in power such as the holy master and a group of old antiques in the inner hall did not expect that Wu Tian would declare war against the nine major war clans without fear! Until now, they just wake up and underestimate this son. This son does not die, in the future will be a overlord! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 Come and fight! This sentence has been dissipated, but it is diffuse in people''s heart, mind, for a long time can not calm down! More than 40 members of the nine warring clans were all staring at the figure on the top of the stone pillar and were silent. In fact, they are very angry, but they all know that it is not appropriate to vent their anger by abusing and ridiculing each other at this time. Because doing so will only make them look smaller, more humble, like clowns. Now, they have only one way to respond to this man''s declaration of war. This way is to meet the challenge! "I especially like to crush the arrogant step by step, and finally step on it as a king. Fu Qiu, I''ll fight you!" A middle-aged man in red stepped forward and fell in front of Wu Tian. "Wei Chi Yi!" The pupil of Xuanyuan God shrinks slightly. The Lord''s face was also rather dignified, and he whispered: "Yuchi Yi, a militant of the mad God war clan, before breaking through to Tianzun, I had a few exchanges with him, but every time I was beaten by him, Fu Qiu met a strong enemy this time." The master of the inner hall said with a wry smile: "all our old friends have left the pass this time. Wei Chi Yi, Mu Qingqing, Sima Sheng, duanmuyu, Dugu Bingqing, Si Tujian, Dongfang Shenyue, shangguanzheng, Xuanyuan are merciless. Which of them is not a strong enemy?" Xuanyuan said: "yes, such as Shangguan Zheng, it''s completely because of his carelessness. He just suffered a great loss in Fu Qiu''s hands just now. If you are careful at the beginning, it''s hard to say who wins or who loses." The holy Master said: "don''t say, the battle has begun. Now is the best opportunity to observe Fu Qiu''s real combat effectiveness. Don''t miss it." Xuanyuan God and others immediately closed their mouths and looked at Wu Tian and Wei Chi Yi. The two people looked at each other in the air, and there was a terrible momentum in their bodies. It was obvious that both of them were getting ready! "Shua!" At the same time, it''s the same to kill two people in advance! Bang bang bang! A battle of naked hand to hand combat started here! "Woo Hoo!" A huge storm suddenly appeared and swept in all directions. The storm center of the two men crisscrossed into and out of the deep Star River. The void was broken and the star river was shocked! "Ha ha, interesting!" Wei Chiyi laughs wildly and bravely. Every fist is enough to destroy the stars and every foot is enough to crush the earth, just like a god of war! "I''d like to see who stepped on whom at last!" No day, the words are cold and cold, and there is no falling wind. Hunting in clothes is like the birth of Shura. Every move has the power of overwhelming mountains and seas! Boom! Ha! Bang! Bang! The confrontation between the two has entered a white hot! The strong fight, fast change! Although they were absorbed and had no distractions, as time went on, the injuries were getting worse and worse. However, their fighting spirit became more and more intense. They had a posture of never dying! "If he can fight Wei Chiyi for hundreds of rounds without losing ground, he is a real talent." The speaker is duanmuyu, who devours the war clan. Her strength is almost equal to that of Wei Chi Yi. Xuanyuan said mercilessly: "even if there are real materials, but to fight with all of us, he is also looking for his own death!" Duanmuyu was surprised and said, "do you really intend to have a wheel fight?" The nine great war clans have noble blood and strong self-esteem. For them, the wheel battle is very damaging to their self-esteem. However, if the other party has to make such a request, they will not be polite! "There has been a change. Wei Chi Yi has gradually fallen into the downwind." Sima Sheng of the phantom war clan was shocked. The crowd immediately stopped talking and looked deep into the starry river. Sure enough, Wu Tian''s means are more and more fierce, and his shadow is all over the sky. His fists and feet are as dense as raindrops, and his fighting power is incomparable. Wei Chiyi is in a hurry! "In terms of combat power and endurance, I''m not his opponent?" It''s hard for Wei Chi Yi to believe such a result. The battle has lasted for half an hour, but the breath and strength of the other side are not exhausted at all, but even more amazing! Bang bang bang! It''s the past of Baixi again. Wei Chi Yi has been defeated, and he has been killed and retreated! If you look at Wutian, you can see that although you are covered with blood, your eyes are bloodthirsty, just like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. You don''t know how tired you are and how fierce you are. Every move and every form still contains the power of the peak! "Bang!" With one blow, the power contained in his fist, like a towering mountain, slammed on Wei Chi Yi''s chest. With a puff, Wei Chi Yi spurted out blood on the spot, and was shocked out of the room! Wu Tian stood in the void and said, "you are not my opponent if you don''t open up the crazy battle field and don''t use the inheritance martial arts magic power. No, even if you open the field and use the magic power, you will not be my opponent. Next.""Wait!" Wei Chi Yi is in a hurry. "Not yet?" There is no way of heaven. "Give up?" It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world. After Wei Chiyi stabilized his body, he immediately laughed: "your arrogance has exceeded your own strength. It seems that if you want to shut up, you can only lie down first!" "Is it?" Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted. Wei Chi Yi''s eyes were cold and he said, "crazy God fighting fist!" "Boom A big fist of an adult appeared in front of Wei Chiyi, blooming with a brilliant light. A wave of annihilating Qi was rolling in the Star River at an amazing speed, killing all directions! At the same time, there is a supernatural will shrouded in the sky, like a deep mire, difficult to move! "Is it true at last?" No day murmurs, the eye son essence light flickers. He didn''t care much about the inheritance of martial arts and supernatural powers of the nine warring clans. As long as he opened up the heaven, the will of the supernatural powers would not pose any threat to him. However, he had to consider whether this would arouse suspicion from the Lord and others? Although the heavenly vein is hidden under the mask and can''t be seen by the naked eye, he can get rid of the bondage of supernatural will, which will probably cause suspicion. Apart from Tianmai, the four forms of Shura and the four forms of blood burial can also break the will of supernatural powers. Because these two kinds of supernatural powers were born out of his will. At that time, when they were created, his will was not only determination and faith, but also hatred and sorrow! Therefore, from the very beginning, two kinds of supernatural powers are divine powers. It''s just that he''s not going to use it right now. He wanted to use Wei Chi Yi''s magic will to plunge himself into a desperate situation, so as to stimulate his own potential and promote the nine steps of Shura into a divine power. God level supernatural power has the will of supernatural power. Thinking about it, he just closed his eyes! It seemed to others that he was sitting around waiting to die. Wei Chi Yi sneered: "wasn''t that arrogant just now? Why don''t you fight back now? If you will kneel down and beg for mercy, I will let you go. " Every day, try to find that feeling. He had experience in the evolution of supernatural powers. Once it was he who, through his own efforts, evolved the blow to God level. He also had the experience of creating divine powers. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to evolve the nine steps of Shura into a divine power. "Stubborn!" As soon as Wei Chi Yi''s face sank, his crazy fist trembled suddenly. Like a meteorite that destroyed heaven and earth, he roared away towards the sky! "Fu Qiu, if you can''t crack it, just give up!" The Lord also followed: "yes, your strength is obvious to all, there is no need to continue to brag!" "It turns out that as long as you use the martial arts to inherit, you can easily defeat him." The man in purple, who had been killed in a mess before, was very angry at the moment. Why didn''t you think of it just now? Also use the soul killing field. If you use the soul killing field, it''s OK to kill the other party. The key is, not only did not kill this person, but let himself fall into such a embarrassing situation, is really hateful! "Zacui, go to death. Although I didn''t kill you myself, as long as you die here, it''s very relaxing!" The resentment and coldness in Shangguan''s eyes have not been covered up. "It seems that the victory or defeat has been decided." Xuanyuan is merciless and indifferent. Dongfang Shenyue and others also nodded their approval. Mademoiselle battle boxing is getting closer and closer. No one can feel the terrible destructive power. There is no doubt that if he is bombarded by the front, he will not die without peeling off his skin! But the problem was beyond his expectation. He thought it would be easy to evolve Shura in nine steps, but now he found that he could not find that feeling. "Hoo!" "Now you can''t be impatient, you can''t be distracted..." "Calm down, forget everything, recall previous experiences and experiences, and focus on capturing that feeling..." "Calm down..." The more this time, the less chaos! Soon, his heart was like an old well, calm, and his spirit and soul were in a state of emptiness. Seeing that the crazy God battle fist is close at hand, Wu Tian''s skin has already been torn, but at this time, his head has a flash of light. Time, as if the clouds open and the fog dispersed, showing the splendor of the universe. Will is an invisible substance. The supernatural power itself has no will and soul, but the performer can give the will and soul of the supernatural power. As long as you integrate your own will with the supernatural power, the supernatural power will have the soul! Realizing this, Wu Tian immediately imprinted his will on the nine step magic talisman of Shura. There is no change on the whole, but there is a little man on it.The little little man as like as two peas or even a mask, is a body of a mask, and even a mask of blood. This villain is his will! But at the next moment, the villain melts into the magic talisman and disappears, as if it never appeared. At the same time, he felt that the magic talisman had become a little different, no longer a dead thing, just like a newborn baby, it could convey a faint idea! If you look at the two magic talismans of the four forms of Shura and the four forms of blood burial, you can also feel a trace of thoughts inside. In other words, he succeeded! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 It''s too late. It''s fast then! Crazy God''s fighting fist is coming fiercely. I want to smash him into pieces! Dacheng Tianzun was anxious and ready to help, but at this time, Wu Tian opened his eyes abruptly, and two bright beams of light burst out from his eyes, which were extremely dazzling! "Haven''t you given up yet?" Wei Chi Yi is surprised. "I want to thank you." There is no light in the sky. "Thank me?" Wei Chi Yi frowns. When Wu Tianmu light turns, he looks at the crazy God''s fist. Suddenly! Step out with one foot, and easily avoid the explosion and killing of the open God battle fist! "He can move Wei Chi Yi''s eyes glared, and his eyes almost fell out. The Lord and others are also full of disbelief. "What can the will do to me? If I wanted to, you would have been a ghost Wu Tian disdains to take another step, and there is also a magic will, like a volcano, emerging from the bottom of his feet, covering all sides! Wei Chi Yi suddenly felt that his body was frozen, and he could not move at all! "How could it be? You have mastered the will of the supernatural He exclaimed in horror. "Is it difficult to master the will of the supernatural?" Without the way of heaven, another step is taken, which seems to contain the power of annihilation. Even the Star River trembles. However, when he heard this, not only Wei Chi Yi opened his eyes as if he were looking at a monster, but also the Oriental God moon and others! People of the nine major war clans like them are evil spirits in terms of talent, potential, or savvy. However, apart from inheriting martial arts, they have not mastered their own divine power. But the man said, is it difficult to master the will of supernatural powers? How dare he say such arrogant and confident words? Even a group of God''s powerful people, such as the Lord, are extremely incredible! Although there is only one level difference between the high level and the divine level, the perception in the middle can be described as heaven and earth. Looking at the world, few people can really create a kind of divine power or evolve a high-level supernatural power into a divine power by their own efforts. And the people who can do it are all extraordinary talents! Obviously, this is the kind of person. Before he closed his eyes, maybe he was understanding the profound meaning and evolving supernatural powers! The most incredible thing is that in such a short period of time, he has already understood! "Boom When everyone was deeply shocked and unable to extricate themselves, Wu Tian took two steps one after another. The Star River not only trembled, but also collapsed. The voice of terror seemed to be the end of the world! Seeing this, everyone''s heart is not from hair cold! Xuanyuan said in a deep voice: "he is really a kind of supernatural power with both killing and speed!" Looking at Dacheng Tianzun, he said, "master, stop this battle quickly, or Wei Chiyi will be more or less unlucky." "Good, good." The Dacheng Tianzun could not help but be distracted. Hearing the shouts of Jianluo, he did not dare to have any hesitation and said: "the battle is over, Fu Qiu wins!" "Fu Qiu wins The voice came into Wei Chi Yi''s mind, which made it difficult for him to accept the fact. His eyes twinkled, he bit his teeth and said, "wait a minute!" "Wei Chi Yi, what else do you want to do?" Dacheng Tianzun frowned Instead of looking at the Dacheng Tianzun, Wei Chi Yi glanced directly at Wutian and said in a deep voice, "Fu Qiu, can you let me open the crazy field and fight you head-on!" He is not willing to lose. He wants to fight again! "Head to head? As long as you are not afraid of losing face, I will accompany you There is no cold road. However, when Dacheng Tianzun heard the words, his eyes suddenly let out a raging anger and said angrily, "you two must not make a fool of yourself, or you will be disqualified from the competition!" But they were deaf! "Boom Wei Chi Yi did not hesitate to open the field of mania, skin, long hair, eyes, in an instant turned blood red, all over the momentum, more powerful than before! "Crazy God, fight, fight, kill!" With a low drink, a blood red fist suddenly becomes apparent, like an extraterrestrial meteorite, with incomparable momentum, smashing all directions and killing Xiang Wutian! Then, his figure moved, followed closely after the mad God battle fist. At the moment, he was like a wild and fierce beast, his face twisted and his blood eyes were evil! At the same time, Wutian also stepped out step by step, and the target is the crazy God battle boxing! This time, he didn''t dodge, and hard to shake the inheritance of the martial arts magic power of the mad God war clan, which can be regarded as satisfying Wei Chi Yi''s wish. At this moment, the Lord and others are holding their breath and staring at them closely. They are worried and expecting! Under the spotlight! Finally! Wu Tian''s foot falls, and a majestic divine power gushes out from the center of his foot and steps on the crazy God''s fist!Boom! At present, accompanied by a deafening loud noise, a bloody air wave, centered on the two people in the sky, rolled away in all directions, crushing the star river! "Poof!" Wu Tian''s body shakes, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and the body is lifted out. But the crazy God''s fist also broke in response to the sound! "Fu Qiu, there are only five breath in the field of madness, and I can distinguish the victory and defeat within these five breath!" With a roar like a wild animal, Wei Chi Yi used his head to smash the turbulent air wave. Under the impact, his head was directly broken and blood was shed. In a flash, he was bathed in blood, which made him look more ferocious at the moment! However, he seems not to notice, more like do not know the pain, one step catch up with the sky, a blow to kill and go! This blow contains all his strength! This blow is enough to kill any grand master! See this scene, all people''s hearts, in a moment, all raised to the throat! Especially the cold moon, lost the consistent calm and indifference, hands tightly holding the dress, pale face, beautiful eyes are full of worry! Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi are also worried. Although they believe in Wutian, Yuchi Yi''s fighting power is so powerful that he can''t even show his respect. No one is his opponent! We are either worried or nervous, but as the party concerned, Wu Tian seems very calm and calm. His body is constantly retreating. Originally, he was able to release the impact force generated by the collision with Mademoiselle''s fist and stabilize his body, but now he obviously can''t do so. Wei Chi Yi is right in front of his eyes and is threatening. If he stops fighting back, he will be in a bit of a hurry, unable to give full play to his full strength. Therefore, he should use the impact force to keep a distance with Wei Chi Yi, and at the same time build up his potential in the dark! A breath! Two breath! Sanxi! With his right hand clenched, after three breaths, his strength has risen to the extreme! It''s time to fight back! "Boom He stamped his right foot in the void, and the place broke into chaos! With the help of this foot, he steadies his body and blows out with a fist. In a flash, his whole arm explodes with a click and turns into a piece of blood mist! Wu Tian was lifted out again, and the blood gushed in his mouth! If you look at Wei Chi Yi, his arm is also full of flesh and blood. However, it is not as serious as Wutian, and the whole arm is smashed! "The last strike, look at the move, crazy God fight fist!" Wei Chi Yi takes advantage of the victory to pursue, inherits the martial arts supernatural power to condense to appear again, carries the extermination divine power, wants to have no day to blow away! At the same time, the will of the supernatural will imprison the sky lifted up in the void! This is Wei Chi Yi''s last punch and the most powerful one. It is better than the previous one! Because this blow has drained all the strength and power in his body! At the same time, it''s time for him to go crazy. His skin, eyes and long hair quickly recover their original color. Now he is exhausted, his power is exhausted, and his field is gone, which means he is poor in skills. Anyone present can easily kill him! But he doesn''t care, because he believes that this blow is enough to make fu Qiu seriously endangered! As long as that happens, he wins. In fact, the battle to this point, the victory or defeat is no longer important, just a breath in the heart. He was half kneeling in the void. Although he was very weak, his eyes were still bright. He was staring at the retreat. He was very embarrassed and whispered: "give up. As long as you open your mouth and admit defeat, the Lord will save you." However, will no day give up? In his life, has not given up two words! In front of him, the fury fist releases a destructive breath, smashing his clothes and tearing his skin. A kind of fear from the soul emerges uncontrollably! He had to admit that the nine warlords were really extraordinary. In the face of the great consummation and supremacy of more than 100 King races, he was able to handle with ease without any injury, but now Wei Chiyi is seriously injured by himself, which is the strength of the nine major war clans. But it is absolutely impossible to defeat him! "Boom He was suddenly in the void, and his eyes were shining with firmness! This is a kind of belief to win! I''m invincible! "Still that sentence, the nine great war clan in my eyes, is just a joke, Shura nine steps, trample!" He stepped out one step at a time, like a foot of a demon outside the country. He trampled on the crazy God battle fist with a loud bang. The crazy God battle fist smashed, and the Star River collapsed, and the space barrier turned into dust. A series of storms carrying the chaotic gas roared out like a torrent!Boom The roar is like thunder, rolling and shaking all sides! "Poof!" Wu Tian''s mouth was full of blood, and his whole thigh was already torn. But he didn''t even frown. He took another step and landed on Wei Chiyi, looking down on Wei Chiyi like an emperor! "You are defeated." His light mouth, no joy of victory, no pain of injury, appears to be very calm. Wei Chi Yi raised his head and looked at the bloody figure. His heart was very bitter. After a long time, he sighed deeply and lowered his head and said, "yes, I failed. I''m convinced." It''s not a simple thing to let the people of the nine major war clans lower their arrogant heads, but heaven has done it. They look like kings and look down upon all sides! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 The fifth world war zone is dead silent! Wei Chi Yi, as a crazy God war clan, was defeated? What''s more, even the most powerful crazy field and the inheritance of martial arts magic were used, but still failed. It can be said that it was a total failure! Everyone feels like they are dreaming. It''s not true! "Fu Qiu!" Also do not know who suddenly cheered, suddenly caused a wave of fanaticism! "Fu Qiu Everyone cheers, eyes are emitting hot light, worship! At first, he had a wheel battle with more than 100 grand masters of Da Yuanman, and no one could insist on three interests in his hands! Then, he had a big fight with Shangguan Zhengzheng. Although Shangguan Zheng didn''t admit defeat, he had already lost. It is a fact that no one can deny! Then, he fought with Wei Chi Yi for thousands of rounds, and he made all-out efforts without reservation. However, he was still the final winner. He looked down on the heroes with the posture of king. He was simply an idol! "Does he accept disciples?" "Does he have a lover?" At this moment, all men want to be a teacher without heaven, and women want to be a woman without heaven. He even wanted to jump on him immediately and kneel down in front of him. Cold moon pulled up the heart finally fell, cold face, then climbed up a brilliant smile, just like snow lotus in full bloom, sacred and beautiful. "This son of a bitch, what a surprise." You mo takes a deep breath and turns to look at Lengyue. He finds that in Lengyue''s eyes, there is only room for Fu Qiu. As for others, they are just air. He sighed in his heart and looked back at Wu Tian again. His heart was very complicated. "Fu Qiu wins A loud voice burst open and overshadowed the cheers. This is the voice of Dacheng Tianzun. It is beyond his expectation that Wutian can win in this way. This is enough to show that, in terms of talent and combat effectiveness, he must surpass the nine major warring clans! The most important thing is that this son''s cultivation is only complete and supreme, and can defeat the Supreme God''s fighting style of Da Yuanman. It can only be described in two words, abnormal! After this short period of time, Wei Chi Yi finally calmed down. He got up and looked at Wu Tian deeply, then he left in a daze. Although the loss is convinced, but in the heart, more or less still some unwilling. Wutian returns to the top of the first stone pillar. Only the king of the fifth world war zone is qualified to stand on it. At the moment, he is undoubtedly the king! "Hoo!" Deep breath a few breath, no day to look at the other several big war race person, light way: "next." This sentence, let everybody''s heart, hang to the throat again! "Does he want to continue?" "Is he crazy? It''s black and blue all over the body, even the arms are gone. How can we continue to fight? " "No, no, no, holy Lord, Lord of the inner temple, you must stop him. He is making a fool of himself!" The crowd was shouting around. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi, in particular, rushed straight up and prepared to drag Wu Tian away by force. We should know that Xuanyuan is ruthless and others are in the peak state. If we really continue, we will only suffer from Wutian. As a disciple, this kind of thing can''t happen to them! However, they did not wait for them to get close to each other, and without the light of the sky moved to the two people, and said in an unyielding tone: "go down!" Two people stop in the void, you look at me, I see you, eyes full of helplessness, finally can only return to the original position. The Dacheng Tianzun plundered to Wutian and advised: "Fu Qiu, there is a long way to go. When you are cured, it is not too late to continue. Don''t try to be quick and lose yourself." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "this is not a wound." "That''s nothing?" They are speechless. Their arms are all gone, and their bodies are covered with scars. If this is not an injury, what is a wound? Broken soul? Air sea comminution? No day to see the pitiless Xuanyuan and others, light way: "hurry up, don''t waste my time." "I don''t accept your challenge." Xuanyuan shook his head mercilessly, but just after the words were finished, he felt puzzled. Shouldn''t he challenge Fu Qiu himself? How did he turn the other way and become Fu Qiu to challenge him? "I won''t fight you either." "I have no interest in people who are injured." "When you get well, I''ll accompany you as much as you want." Dongfeng Shenyue and others have also made statements. Joking, bullying a seriously injured person, even if he is defeated in the end, will make people laugh at him. They will not do such stupid things. If they lose, to a seriously injured person, they will be ridiculed by the world. All in all, we must not fight with this man now, or they will become a joke no matter what the result is.However, some people come forward at this time. "Fu Qiu, I want to challenge you!" A bleak voice sounded. The burly man in the Second World War Zone, the man who humiliated Luo Qiang, stepped down from the top of the stone pillar and landed in the second world war area with a cold light in his eyes. "You?" No wonder. He really did not know, where did this person borrow courage, dare to run to challenge him? Do you really think he can beat him if he''s hurt? What a joke. The burly man sneered and said, "why, don''t you dare?" It''s good that he didn''t open his mouth. Once he opened his mouth, he was despised by the whole audience. However, he didn''t care. As long as he could be ashamed, nothing else was important. "And we, Fu Qiu, dare to accept our challenge!" At this time, another cold word came from the crowd. Then, four middle-aged men in different colors walked into the first war zone and stood side by side with the big men. With a look of banter in their contemptuous eyes, they seemed to say to Wu Tian that they would kill you while you were ill! These four people were found out by Wu Tian at the beginning, and then abandoned a small realm by the master of the inner hall. Therefore, they remembered Wu Tian. Seeing that he was black and blue all over, they ran to the well and hit the stone. If it''s not because of Wu Tian''s serious injury, even if you lend them a hundred courage, they would not dare to challenge. However, for the behavior of these five people, we all look down on them from the bottom of their hearts. Luo Qiang frowned and said, "can you be more mean? Isn''t it shameful to take advantage of others'' The burly man disdained to say, "before you say anything about us, think about yourself first. Even I dare not challenge the hall master. What face do you have here with dry tongue? Get out of the way. This is not the place for people like you who are afraid of life and death. " Luo Qiang sneered and said, "well, today this hall is just free, so I will play with you. Don''t say I bully you. I only use one hand, and you five will go together." "If I am the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman, I dare to say these words with justice. I don''t think it''s me but you who are disgraceful." The big man shook his head and sneered. Luo Qiang Mou son cold light flash, but at this time, Wu Tian light way: "want to challenge me? I will help you. " The big man was very happy and said, "OK, I''ll come first." "No, you''ll come together." There is no way of heaven. "Together? Don''t regret it. Let''s go Said the burly man. Boom!!! The five people all over the body out of terror to kill, fighting to kill heaven, feel that Wutian in their eyes, like a piece of delicious cake. Seeing this, the corners of Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, and he took nine steps out of Shura. With a bang, he stepped on the head of the big man. The big man immediately screamed, his head cracked and his blood gushed! He did not stop, turned around and took four steps, the other four people''s heads were also on the spot, brain splash! Then, he returned to the top of the stone pillar, shaking his head and whispering: "no matter how many miscellaneous fish are, they are only miscellaneous fish. Even if you have a vast ocean, you can''t lift any waves." The five people did not die, but their heads were crushed by heaven. With their cultivation, they could recover after a few months'' rest. However, their hearts were already in a state of extreme fear. Is this Fu Qiu''s strength? Even if there is a wound in the body, but also enough to kill the perfect supreme? It''s hard to imagine how this person could be so abnormal? At first, they thought that Fu Qiu was seriously injured and five of them would win together. After all, no matter how strong he was, he was only the supreme one. They were in the same realm with them. Who ever thought that before he got close to him, they would be defeated. The defeat is so simple, so neat, and even if it is not for the rules, they will be dead now! Until now, they realize how naive and naive they are. In this person''s eyes, they are not even clowns. "Whoosh Five more figures have swept into the first theater, but they are not here to challenge the sky. They are the people of the five big men who came to take them away. With the help of their own people, the five left in confusion under the eyes of countless people gloating. "Challenging your master is the most wrong decision you have ever made in your life." Luo Qiang sneered, and then he looked at xiangwutian crazily. His eyes were shining. One day, I would become a hero like my master! Zhang Shi said, "Luo Qiang, do you think my uncle will continue to fight with other warlords?" Luo Qiang white eye him, secret way: "if I know, I am not his disciple." Zhang Shi raised his head and looked at Wu Tian with worry. Wu Tianxin felt something. He looked at Zhang Shi, nodded his head slightly, indicating that he was at ease. Then he looked at Xuanyuan heartless and others again, and said faintly, "you don''t want to fight with me who is injured. Well, I''ll repair the injury now."A year later, Xuanyuan will come again With that, the party was ready to turn around and leave. "It''s not a year. It''s only ten." But before they took their steps, the voice of the heavens came into their ears. "Ten interest?" Xuanyuan merciless and others eyebrows a pick, and have to look at the sky. For such a serious injury, even if there is supreme medicine, Shixi can''t be cured. Unless there is water of life, he can''t have such treasures. Where does his confidence come from? Not only did they not understand, but also the Lord and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 Under the eyes of countless people, there are no 99 meridians in the celestial body. Suddenly, an obscure force, centered on him, sprang up in all directions. When enveloped by this power, all the Qi and blood in the human body, except for the strong ones above the grand circle, overflow from the pores uncontrollably, condensing into a blood wave, and rushing towards the sky! "This..." "How could this be..." "He can actually plunder our internal Qi and blood!" "And the speed of plunder is unbelievable. In a moment, I feel that one tenth of my blood has passed away in my body!" People were shocked. This strange scene is so unbelievable! Is he a devil? How else can we do this? When they were shocked, they scattered in a crowd and rushed to flee to Tianhe storm. If you stand here and allow this person to plunder, no more than 10 interest, it will be guaranteed that it will become a human stem! Two breath! Four breath! Six breath! After six breaths, people have fled to the Tianhe storm, but suddenly realize that the Qi and blood that is rapidly passing away in the body stops suddenly. They stopped one after another, looked back, and immediately saw an unforgettable scene! However, Fu Qiu was standing on the top of the stone pillar. His whole body seemed to be a bottomless cave. The Qi and blood floating in the void turned into a piece of exercise and poured into his body continuously! With the influx of Qi and blood, his wounds healed quickly, and his arms and thighs were repaired by naked eyes! His whole body is shrouded in Qi and blood, but his blood red eyes, like the pupil of Shura, are particularly eye-catching and frightening! The LORD said in surprise, "it''s incredible. How did he do it?" The master of the inner hall said: "I thought that he might have taken some kind of heavenly material and exotic treasure, but I never thought that he was actually robbing other people''s Qi and blood. This little bastard is too crazy!" Xuanyuan God and others are pupil contraction. Their Qi and blood were also plundered, about six tenths of which were lost. Although it is only six tenths of the total, we should know that there are tens of millions of people gathered in the area of World War five, and without exception, everyone is a God. How terrible it is to add tens of millions of people together? I''m afraid compared with the power of life, there is no less than! "Boom After remolding the arm, Wu Tian''s momentum directly ascends to the peak state, and the white hair is dancing behind him. Every trace is like a steel wire, beating the void, Shua Shua! "Who will come?" He looked at Xuanyuan merciless and other people, his eyes were like electricity, the war spirit was boiling, like a Shura coming into the world, deterring the whole audience! "Me A woman in a long purple dress stepped forward to the opposite side of the sky. She was tall and sweet, but in the eyes of heaven, she was not a woman, but a strong enemy! If you dare to look down on her because she is a woman, that''s a big mistake! This woman is definitely a terrible opponent! Wu Tiandao: "I will not be merciful, take out all your means to fight with me." "Ha ha, it depends on whether you have the ability to force me to use all the means." The woman in purple said with a smile that she was a man of matchless fighting race, whose name was Mu Qingqing. "Is it?" With a flash of cold light, Wu Tian''s eyes completely incarnate into a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form. He bullies the body, and his hands surge with strength and smashes away! His means are simple and crude! Mu Qingqing and Dai Mei frowned and said unhappily, "you are a real person. How can you not know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?" Although she said so, her speed is not slow at all. Her graceful posture slightly shakes, and she appears behind Wu Tian, like the delicate jade fingers of tender grass, attacking the back of Wu Tian! Yes, her goal is the boundless air sea! The cruel attack, compared with men have had, so say, such a woman must not be underestimated! If you underestimate it, you will die! Mu Qingqing shook his head and said, "little brother, you are still tender." "It''s too early to be proud." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth is slightly lifted, and it looks like a pair of eyes are growing behind her. Her left hand suddenly pokes out, and her backhand accurately grasps on Mu Qingqing''s wrist! At this time, Mu Qingqing''s jade hand is only three inches away from his back waist! Mu Qingqing struggles slightly, and her eyebrows sink deeper and deeper, but her sexy lips suddenly purses a sneer, and her other jade hand stretches out like lightning. Her index finger and middle finger are like a sword, and they take the heaven free temple! Such a battle can be described as changing rapidly. You think it''s safe, but in fact the crisis is approaching. So concentrate and not be distracted! Wu Tian has experienced countless fierce battles, big and small, and naturally won''t make any low-level mistakes.When Mu Qingqing''s other jade hand reached his temple, he bent down and made a beautiful turn. When he turned around, he held his right hand tightly and hit Mu Qingqing''s abdomen with a fist. With a cry, she was blown out on the spot! But he grabbed her wrist again, and Mu Qing was flying out! At this moment, Mu Qingqing can''t help but fade. This person''s combat experience is beyond her imagination! No, it''s beyond the scope of combat experience. It''s fighting instinct! The so-called fighting instinct is that when fighting, you don''t have to pay attention to your opponent''s every move, because when the other party attacks, the body will make an instinctive response, either to avoid or to fight back! This kind of instinct needs to go through countless killing, countless battles, countless lives and deaths to be cultivated gradually. In short, every cell, every hair, every nerve in the whole body is the eye, and there is no dead corner in all aspects! Wu Tian holds his right hand tightly and bangs. The power of terror annihilates a galaxy of stars and sneers: "don''t you open the invincible field yet? But the invincible domain also only has five interest. How do you face my next bombardment? " "Then try it!" Mu Qingqing''s eyes are cold, and with the twinkling of light, a huge field is revealed, which is the invincible field! In the invincible field, five interest is invincible, but it is not absolute. Under overwhelming combat power, the field will also be broken. However, Wutian obviously does not have such overwhelming strength at present. "Boom But he wanted to have a try! Without any hesitation, he directly blows in the field. However, this blow has no effect at all, and all the power is dissolved by the invincible field. "Five breath, enough to hurt you!" Mu Qingqing sneered. "Nine steps of Shura, the first step!" Wu Tian has no response. Her eyes are shining. She steps out bravely and tramples on the field, but the field is only slightly trembling. "Second step!" He stepped on it again, and his momentum was like a rainbow. With the sound of boom, the tremor in the field was obviously stronger than before. "This boy is really a fighting madman. Don''t let him continue to be rampant, or I will be suppressed by his momentum." Mu Qingqing''s eyes sank slightly. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she did have enough fighting power to compare with the nine major warring clans! In particular, his momentum of fighting more and more bravely can easily affect the psychology of his opponents and make them gradually lose courage and confidence. The consequences of this are very terrible! "Matchless fist, kill!" She did not continue to hesitate, inheriting martial arts magic power to attack, with an invincible momentum! However, this time, Wu Tian didn''t go to hard touch. He used the nine steps of Shura to escape easily. Mu Qingqing''s pupils shrank and sarcastically said, "aren''t you crazy? And why hide? " "Do you think it works for me? Besides, who stipulates that I must fight with you No day disdains. "You Not good Mu Qingqing was about to say something, but the invincible territory suddenly broke up, making her face change. "No invincible territory, how can you fight me?" Who would give up such a good opportunity, one step in front of her, without reservation, merciless blow out a punch. Boom! This blow in Mu Qingqing''s abdomen, the power of terror roared, destroyed her air sea. Then, Wu Tian kicks Mu Qingqing''s chest, accompanied by a sad hum, Mu Qingqing''s blood spurts out, just like a meteorite, the pilgrim''s direction is swept away! With a big wave of his hand, Dacheng Tianzun rolled Mu Qingqing to his body and quickly checked her injury. After a moment, he said to the holy master, "it''s just that the sea of Qi is broken. There''s no life danger." The Lord took a deep breath and looked at the sky. His eyes twinkled. He won again! Shangguanzheng, weichi Yi, and Mu Qingqing are all the supreme masters of dayuanman. They are all fighting against the heaven. As a result, they are defeated by this son one after another. He really deserves his high hopes! "Old man, get out of here!" At this time, Mu Qingqing yelled angrily, pushed away the Dacheng Tianzun, looked up at Wu Tian, who had fallen on the top of the stone pillar, and said angrily: "you have just fought with Wei Chiyi, but you are evasive in the face of me, even Even kick my Chest, are you still not a man The master of the inner hall was displeased and said, "Mu Qingqing, this is why you are unreasonable. When the two sides are fighting, there is no reason why the other side has to confront each other? As for kicking you Cough, as for kicking your chest, you should not blame Fu Qiu. After all, you have no eyes. " Mu Qingqing looked at the master of the inner hall and said, "did I speak to you? Shut your mouth The master of the inner hall was embarrassed and winked at the Dacheng emperor.That Dacheng Tianzun understood and said in a loud voice, "Fu Qiu wins!" Mu Qingqing angry way: "I do not accept, Fu Qiu, we continue." Wu Tian only faintly glanced at her, then looked to Xuan Yuan mercilessly and so on, way: "next." "Asshole, you dare to ignore me!" Mu Qingqing angrily drinks and pours at Wu Tian with open teeth and claws. That Dacheng Tianzun was quick-sighted and forceful, and imprisoned her. With a wave of her old hand, Mu Qingqing flew out of the first war zone and fell beside Xuanyuan merciless. Then he said, "no wonder I''m not polite again!" "You''re welcome?" Mu Qingqing gave a cold smile and disdained to say: "old guy, you tell me, how dare you deal with me?" Xuanyuan callous indifference way: "Mu Qingqing, lose is to lose, don''t be like a shrew, like this will only make people more disgusted." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 Mu Qingqing frowned and said, "Xuanyuan is merciless. What qualifications do you have to say about me? If you have the ability, you can also go on it yourself!" Xuanyuan merciless way: "needless to say, I will fight with him." "You can''t wait to be killed if you see me." Mu Qingqing''s heartless ridicule. "Then keep your eyes wide open." Xuanyuan mercilessly and coldly glanced at him, stepped forward and fell on the opposite side of Wutian. The contempt in his eyes was clearly visible. He said faintly: "if you have any injury, you should be cured immediately. Otherwise, if you lose, don''t blame me for bullying you." "Xuanyuan is merciless..." Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the name, we can see that this person is a member of the mietian war clan. It happens that he hates the mietian war clan to the extreme! He slowly raised his mouth and sneered: "Xuanyuan is merciless, right? Within three moves, I will let you kneel in front of me!" "Three moves?" Mu Qingqing and others looked at each other with a look of horror. This guy, are there any cards left? Xuanyuan is merciless, his face is rather gloomy, his eyes burst out a strong cold light, and said: "I also tell you, within the three moves, let you kneel down and beg for mercy!" -- bury tears! But when Xuanyuan opened his mouth mercilessly, Wu Tian directly used blood to bury the four forms, the first! Two drops of blood and tears fall! All this comes too fast, too suddenly, Xuanyuan is merciless and has no preparation at all! He never thought that the other side would be so straightforward and decisive! Blood and tears are suspended above the sky''s head, sending out hazy brilliance, a stream of sadness that can''t be broken diffuses out, and covers all directions in an instant! Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness immediately stagnated, and the sadness and pain sealed in his inner world were induced, just like a volcanic eruption, which drowned his body and mind, and his tears could not help falling down! However, no day did not give him a chance to turn over! -- broken soul! Shura four, the first! There was a terrible and ferocious air in the celestial body, which turned into a bloody wave and left in a torrent! At the same time, he took a step, five fingers tightly held together, the power and power in his body at this moment, crazy toward the fist! The Dacheng Tianzun''s pupil shrank and looked at the sage and said, "do you want to stop him?" The Lord''s eyes coagulated, shook his head and said, "no, I believe he knows how to measure." "Ah When the evil spirit, sweeping Xuanyuan merciless moment, his body suddenly a shock, mouth blood gushing! Then, Wutian showed up in front of him. His fist, which had been in reserve for a long time, was pounded fiercely on Xuanyuan''s merciless abdomen. With a cry of pain, Xuanyuan''s merciless Tibetan sea was shattered on the spot, and his blood was splashed everywhere! But it''s not the key! Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled fiercely, his fist loosened, and his five fingers turned into sharp blades. With a thump, his whole big hand fell into Xuanyuan''s pitiless Tibetan sea. Then he grasped the divinity, five fingers contracted, and was ready to crush the divinity. But at this time, a little hesitation passed through his eyes. In the end, he gave up the idea of crushing the divinity, just seized the divinity and forcibly took it out from Xuanyuan''s ruthless Tibetan sea. But the death penalty is excused, and the living one is hard to escape. When he takes out the divinity, his left hand is raised, and suddenly fan on Xuanyuan''s merciless face. A loud slap in the starry River spreads! This slap, but all his strength, Xuanyuan''s merciless half face, is now skin and flesh, God bone smashed! The whole face is also distorted and deformed, not human like! But he didn''t seem to vent enough, and he kicked Xuanyuan mercilessly. With the crack of bone, xuanyuanao''s whole chest collapsed in an instant! Bang! Then, like a meteorite soaked in blood, he slammed into a pillar. You know, the stone pillars in the fifth World War area were all tempered by Dacheng Tianzun with his divine power. They were incomparably hard. Under this collision, Xuanyuan was merciless, and his bones were broken. Like a pile of mud, they rolled down in front of Dacheng Tianzun, as if they had no human form! "Shua!" Wu Tian waves, the two drops of blood and tears scattered, and then a flash, fell on the top of the stone pillar. His divinity is still flowing with golden blood, mask, clothes, white hair, and also covered with pitiless blood of Xuanyuan, which makes him look like a bloody Shura! Xuanyuan''s merciless blood has evolved to the third stage, but its destructive power can''t do him any harm. This series of attacks happened between the electric light and flint! As soon as Xuanfu is merciless, he has not finished the battle yet! People were shocked that this was his real combat power! Before facing Wei Chi Yi and Mu Qingqing, he didn''t use all means! "Pervert!" Wei Chi Yi has left, did not see this scene, but mu Qingqing saw it with his own eyes, and his back couldn''t help getting cold!This guy is no longer human! At this time, the Dacheng Tianzun had already checked Xuanyuan''s merciless injury. Rao was his cultivation and disposition. When he came to the conclusion, he was inhaling cold air. He got up, looked up to the sky, pupil slightly contracted, with this son''s fighting power, under the emperor already enough to be called emperor! "Hoo!" After taking a few deep breaths, he then looked at the Holy Lord and told Xuanyuan''s heartless wound: "there are several cracks in the soul. The skin, bones, muscles and internal organs of the whole body are not complete. The Tibetan sea is smashed. As for the divinity, Fu Qiu still holds it." The latter sentence obviously means that as long as Fu Qiu is willing, he will be able to crush his divinity in an instant. At that time, Xuanyuan will be merciless, and even if he can save his life, he will become a useless waste man. It is also a hint to the Lord that Fu Qiu should quickly hand over Xuanyuan''s merciless divinity to avoid accidents. The LORD looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "Fu Qiu, give me your divinity." "No day light way:" I want him to ask me personally Lord brow a frown, don''t understand a way: "you and Xuan Yuan ruthless have a grudge?" This question is also in the minds of all present. At first, facing the challenge of more than a hundred grand masters, he only seriously injured those people. Later, in the war, Wei Chi Yi, Mu Qingqing, he only seriously damaged the three. Even the five despicable big men didn''t do it. However, with Xuanyuan ruthless war, the means displayed, unprecedented ferocity! At the beginning, there are two unique magic powers: Soul breaking and tears burying. Then one slap is not enough. He has to kick again. Xuanyuan is not given a chance to breathe mercilessly, and he is directly abused into a dead dog! Even now, even Xuanyuan has to ask Xuanyuan to ask for him in person before he will give it. It''s more than a feud. It''s a blood feud that can''t be resolved! If there were no rules, they would not doubt that Fu Qiu would surely brutally kill Xuanyuan. Wu Tian glanced at everyone''s looks and said, "the God of war has the kindness to me. How can I have a grudge against Xuanyuan? I just can''t stand his face. Who does he think he is? I''m going to take the place of God of war and teach a good lesson to such a dandy who only knows how to bully and do nothing, so that he can see how realistic the world is "In place of the God of war, your majesty, you are very generous." Xuanyuan God eyebrows a pick, the same as the people of the fight against heaven, for the words of no heaven, he is quite disgusted. No day squint in the past, the heart suddenly killed the opportunity to surge. Whenever he saw this face, he would think of the past! That past event, let him heart and blood! Let him be heartbroken! Let him never forget! He vowed that one day he would let this face disappear forever! Suppressing the murderous opportunity in his heart, he sneered: "what? Xuanyuan God, don''t you accept it? If you have a competition, you can still become a dog in three moves. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " "You..." Xuanyuan was furious. "Don''t brag in front of me, because you don''t deserve it." Wu Tian faintly looked at the eye Xuan Yuan God, the vision is extremely contemptuous. Then, he glanced at the people of the other war clans and sneered: "the nine anti heaven war clans, ha ha, what a noble identity, what a noble bloodline, but what then? In front of me, fist is the king''s way. Today, I will trample all of you who think you are superior in front of the world! " Xuanyuan God sneered: "you can only show your prestige here. If you meet the old generation of the ninth war clan, you are not as good as mole ants." "And you?" No day asked. Xuanyuan God was speechless. Wu Tian disdains to say: "you and I are both supreme, but you don''t even have the courage to fight the first World War. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" "Old man?" "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." "When I step into Tianzun, I will trample on the old masters of the nine great warlords." "In the same realm, who dares to compete with me?" Wu Tianchang laughs again and again, and his whole body''s fighting spirit soars, which shows the invincible profound meaning incisively and vividly! Suddenly! He lowered his head, looked down at the Xuanyuan God, sneered: "I have confidence, do you have?" Then, he looked at the Oriental God moon and others and said, "do you have any?" Xuanyuan was silent. The Oriental God moon and others were silent. Everyone was silent. The holy master clenched his hands and his eyes glistened. He seemed quite excited and whispered: "from now on, history will be rewritten. The nine major warring clans are no longer the strongest fighting body in the world, but there is another Shura fighting style!" The head of the inner hall nodded and said, "the word Fu Qiu will also become the taboo of the nine warring clans.""I declare that from now on, the Shura battle style is on the top of the battle clan!" At this time, a loud voice exploded in the Star River, followed, Xuanyuan Ao came out of thin air. "See God of war!" "Meet your ancestors!" Everyone knelt down. Xuanyuan Ao was like an emperor facing the dust, looking down on all sides and saying, "Fu Qiu''s strength is obvious to all. The Shura fighting style is enough to keep pace with the nine anti heaven fighting styles. You won''t object to it!" "How can we object?" People are bitter in their hearts. But then they knew that the God of war was not asking them. "Shua The nine figures appear in the starry river one after another. They are no one else. They are the patriarchs of the nine great war clans, including Xuanyuan Phoenix. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 Wu Tian, with his own strength, has defeated more than 100 great masters of dayuanman, shangguanzheng, weichi Yi and Mu Qingqing. These brilliant achievements have shocked the world and attracted the clan leaders of the nine warring clans. But they have been hiding in the dark, did not show up, witnessed the brutal Xuanyuan ruthless whole process. In the same way, they all heard the endless provocations clearly. To tell the truth and not to be angry are all false, but because of their status and face, they did not come forward to suppress them. They even plan to watch the whole process quietly and then leave quietly. But Xuanyuan Ao''s appearance made them have to come out. The nine patriarchs first looked at Xuanyuan merciless, Mu Qingqing, Shangguan Zhengzheng, and then at the great perfection and supreme of the more than 100 kings and warlords. Finally, they were all locked in Wu Tian''s body and their eyes flickered. A moment later, Xuanyuan Phoenix looked up at Xuanyuan AO and said with respect: "ancestor, Fu Qiu was able to crush our peers of the nine major war clans. His fighting power is indeed very strong, but if he wants to be listed as the top race, I think it is still a little reluctant." "Why?" Xuanyuan Ao asked. "It''s simple. He has no domain." Xuanyuan Fenghuang road. "I can''t see that his ability to plunder elemental energy and Qi and blood is inferior to his exclusive domain." Xuanyuan is proud. "The God of war, a yard to a yard, we all admit that his predatory ability is the only one in the world, but the symbol of the ninth war clan is exclusive territory. If he has no exclusive domain, he does not have the qualification to be included in the peak war clan." The patriarch of the phantasm war clan. The head of wushuangzhan clan said: "God of war, do you remember the rogue God of war and the ancient god. I believe no one knows more about their strength than you. But it is because they have no exclusive domain that they are not listed as the top war clan, so fu Qiu is no exception." Xuanyuan arrogantly nodded his head and said: "what you said is reasonable, but the waste of time is a waste of time. Now it is now, and it can''t be compared with each other." Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "ancestors, you should also know that the rules can not be disordered." In a word, Xuanyuan Fenghuang and others are absolutely not allowed to have another peak war clan. Seeing these tycoons, they argue over this matter. Wu Tian is quite speechless. To be honest, he has no interest in the so-called peak war clan. However, he can''t show too much interest. With a trace of reluctance in his eyes, he arched his hand and said, "God of war, since all the clan leaders don''t agree, according to my subordinates, this matter will be suspended for the time being." Xuanyuan Ao pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "well, this matter will be discussed slowly later. Give me Xuanyuan''s merciless divinity, and you will continue to fight." Wu Tian hears the speech, looks at the divinity in the hand, the eye son essence light flickers. Xuanyuan Ao frowned: "what? I''ve asked you for it myself. Don''t you give it? " I dare not There is no way of heaven. At the same time, there is a cold light in the depth of his eyes. With a wave of his big hand, Xuanyuan''s merciless divinity will be plundered towards Xuanyuan Ao. Xuanyuan Ao grabs his hands and holds his merciless body in front of him. Then, he cut his fingertip, a drop of blood drops on Xuanyuan''s merciless body. The majestic life energy immediately rolled out and quickly repaired Xuanyuan''s merciless injury. Xuanyuan Ao is preparing to repair the wound on his fingertip, but suddenly he looks at Xiang Wutian and says with a light smile: "Fu Qiu, for the sake of fairness, I also give you a drop of blood to help you quickly recover to the peak state." Between the fingers, a drop of blood cut through the sky, suspended in front of Wu Tian body. "Thank you, God of war." Wu Tian Gong Shou Dao, take that drop of blood, the wounds left by the previous battle, the strength consumed, are quickly replenished. At this time, the holy Master said with a smile: "Fu Qiu, except for Sima Sheng, duanmuyu, Dugu Bingqing, Dongfang Shenyue and Si Tujian, you have already defeated all the great perfection supreme masters. Don''t be defeated by them at last." Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry, as long as there are subordinates, no one is qualified to stand on the top of this pillar!" "Oh, good, very good. I''ll see." The Lord''s smile is more brilliant, more proud. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Fenghuang and others are not good-looking and have no intention of leaving. Xuanyuan Ao did not leave and stayed to watch the battle. Wu Tian glanced at the whole scene, looked at the Eastern god month several people, the whole body war is surging, the way: "next." "Shua!" A middle-aged man in green came to the opposite side of Wutian step by step and said, "Fu Qiu, to tell you the truth, your strength has surpassed us, but I still want to have a try. By the way, I forget to introduce myself. I''m Sima Sheng, the next phantom combat body." Although Sima Sheng''s tone seems very modest, but his manner is arrogant. You can see that he is a proud Lord. How astonishing is the vision without heaven? Directly see through his nature, without half a sentence of nonsense, directly said: "start!" Sima Sheng said, "I don''t want to talk about it. As long as you can crack my fantasy field, I''ll give up. Illusory field, open up!" With a bang, a field about ten Zhang long appeared, and Sima Sheng stood in the center of the field."Come out!" With Sima Sheng''s low drink, two completely new Wutian appeared in the field of illusion. They were both snow-white long hair, wearing the same blood color mask, and also had strong momentum, even the Qi quality was the same! These two brand-new Wutian stand around Sima Sheng, like his patron saint. "Two!" There was no diurnal pupil contraction. In the field of illusion, he knows quite well and has a wide range of reproduction abilities. As long as the object to be copied is equal to or lower than itself, whether it is flowers, plants, trees, fierce birds, beasts, magic weapons, or human beings, they can be copied. And it''s full replication! When she once fought with Xian Bitong, she copied a brand-new Wutian and fought with him. But at that time, xianbitong only copied one! Now, Sima Sheng has copied two! It''s not that he''s afraid. He''s just a little surprised. In the same field of illusion, why are there differences in abilities? Sima Sheng said, "go, destroy him!" Nine steps of Shura! Two brand-new Wutian, at the same time step on the nine steps of Shura, towards the sky! Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, it was all in his expectation. In the past, Tongxian did not care about copying. However, he did not care about copying. Sima Sheng said lightly: "Fu Qiu, take the initiative to admit defeat, avoid the pain of flesh and blood." "You think you can beat me with two copies?" Wu Tian shakes his head. "Don''t try to be arrogant. They will do everything you can. Two to one. There is no suspense. You only have to be abused." Sima Sheng Road, eyes can not help but climb up a look of contempt. "Ha ha." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Without a word, he starts nine steps of Shura and runs around the star river. In fact, it is not appropriate to say that he is running away, because he is not flustered at all, just like walking in a leisurely court. The same nine steps of Shura have the same supernatural will, and the two copies can''t catch up with him. "If that''s how you deal with it, you have to say, you''re naive." Sima Sheng''s contempt in his eyes was even stronger, and he said to the two copies, "let him see and see, your real strength!" -- bury tears! -- broken soul! Two copies of a low drink, two of the world''s killing skills hit! The two peerless killing techniques are not to attack the body, but to attack a person''s spirit and soul directly. There is no way to defend them. Even Wu Tian himself does not dare to underestimate them! Because he is real. If he is swept by two kinds of unique killing techniques, he is definitely more or less dangerous. In contrast, the two copies are just illusory objects. Even if they are killed, they will not do any harm to Sima Sheng himself. Therefore, if he uses two kinds of unique killing skills to fight back, it will only be him who will suffer losses. He will not do this kind of loss making business! "Boom Suddenly, he burned his vitality, and his speed of Shura''s nine steps directly doubled and soared, avoiding the bombardment of two kinds of peerless divine arts. Then he continued to dodge, avoiding a confrontation. Although the realm of illusion is powerful, it has two fatal weaknesses. The first weakness can only be reproduced by Sima Sheng''s own eyes. Before, he used the nine steps of the Shura, the first form of the four forms of blood burial, and the first form of the four forms of the Shura, so the two copies can be used. The second weakness, of course, is the time limit. Like other war clans, they only have five interests. Once the five interests have passed, the copies copied from the field of illusion will naturally collapse. Since he knew the weakness, why did he have to deal with it? He would never do such irrational things. Of course, he didn''t have a way to solve it, such as blood burial and Shura four. He usually used only the first form. No one had seen the second, the third and the fourth. Sima Sheng naturally could not copy it. However, he wanted to keep the latter three forms all the time and use them in critical moments. He deeply remembers that when he left Longcun for the first time, his grandfather said a word to him, showing weakness but not being strong, showing clumsiness but not bravado. Although he is burning vitality now, it seems a little embarrassed in other people''s eyes, but as long as he is clear in his heart, there is no need to care about other people''s eyes. What''s more, it''s just burning five breath. It doesn''t hurt him at all, and isn''t there Xuanyuan''s proud blood? The vitality of burning can be replenished almost instantly, and the damage is almost zero. And, don''t forget, he has a second field! If we open up the second field and crush two copies, it''s just easy to do. "Burning vitality, is that your strategy? How ridiculous"If that''s all, then you''ll let me down!" In fact, he could not help but shake his head. Because the five breath is coming, if this person still chooses to avoid, he will be badly abused in the end! Why do you say that? Although it is the first time to meet this person, from the previous performance, this person is absolutely a master who must report his revenge. Now he makes all kinds of ridicule and humiliation, and this person will definitely return with color later! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 At the thought of this, Sima Sheng couldn''t help but get cold on his back. He roared at the two copies: "you also burn your vitality. In any case, you should hurt him badly for me!" "What?" "Can reproductions also burn vitality?" No wonder, immediately look back, those two copies of the body, as expected, a wisp of bloody flame! See this scene, in the eyes of no sky suddenly full of incredible! Copy out of the copy, actually can burn vitality? It''s a bit out of his expectation! "Surprised?" Sima Sheng sneered and said: "the reason why our nine major war clans are called the anti heaven war clan is that our exclusive domain can gradually evolve and become more and more powerful with the improvement of cultivation. Burning vitality is the ability born after evolution in the field of illusion." Wu Tian suddenly realized. So he understood. For example, in the field of adverse weather, at first, it only had the function of imprisoning and isolating breath, but after evolution, it had amazing speed. So it must be in the realm of illusion. Sima Sheng sneered: "you have no way to escape. Don''t waste time." "That''s what you want!" Wu Tian suddenly stops, stops burning vitality, turns to look at Sima Sheng, shakes his head and says, "if you let those two copies burn vitality at the beginning, you may be able to force me to use other means, but you are too arrogant to think of it at first." "Yes?" Sima Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the two copies. The two copies have once again displayed the soul broken and the tears of burial, but at the next moment, they suddenly disintegrated and collapsed! "Boom At the same time, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and in an instant he took two steps and landed on Sima Sheng''s head! "No, phantom fight!" Sima Sheng suddenly changed his color and roared vigorously to display his martial arts skills! But it''s too late! With a loud bang, Sima Sheng''s skull was broken on the spot, and even his soul was shattered. Countless small pieces in the broken sea of knowledge were like leaves in the wind! Then, Wu Tian lightened his hand, and the magic power turned into a bloody wave, tearing Sima Sheng''s abdomen and falling into the sea of Qi! "Click!" The sound of breaking is coming out of the sea! The head of the phantasmaghan clan''s face suddenly changed. His big hand went into the air and shook the sky. He forced Sima Sheng to his body. His mind melted into his body. He was furious and said, "Fu Qiu, I didn''t expect that your heart was so vicious that he actually smashed his soul and spirit. It''s really a punishment!" The phantom warlords are angry, and their power is so strong that they are so murderous! But at this time, Xuanyuan Ao big sleeve a brush, the divine power will instantly collapse, dissipate in the invisible. "God of war, this son deliberately smashed Sima Sheng''s divinity and soul with a sinister heart. Are you going to cover him up?" he said angrily "I don''t cover up for anyone." Xuanyuan Ao light should sentence, look down to have no day, ask: "Fu Qiu, how do you explain?" Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "God of war, I just miss it for a while. Please enlighten the God of war." Xuanyuan proudly nodded his head and said: "fists and feet have no eyes, and it is reasonable to miss." "God of war, you believe his lies. You are wise and confused for a time," said the head of phantasm Wu Tian said: "bold, is the God of war you have the right to curse?" "You..." "How about me? What''s so fussy about smashing his soul and spirit? Is it possible that there is no such thing as fairyland or heavenly spirit grass? " There is no way of heaven. The joking eyes and the sarcastic tone make the head of the phantom war clan in a rage! "This account, I remember, let''s take a long time to see!" With this cruel remark, the head of the phantasmaghan clan took Sima Sheng in his arms and left in anger. "Will you see? Today is Sima Sheng. It won''t be long before it''s your turn. Wait! " Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, turned to face the Oriental God moon and others, light way: "continue." "If you change the Eastern god moon, please enlighten me." A woman in white walked out and fell on the opposite side of the sky, saying gently and politely. She is beautiful, elegant and refined, wearing a long white dress. She is a beautiful woman. If she says a word, any man will be crazy for her. But in Wu Tian Yan, she is not a woman, just a strong enemy, just like Mu Qingqing! "I will not be merciful." No day face no expression said, a step to bully the body, take the initiative to attack! "Boom But just as his fist was about to bombard the chest of the Oriental God moon, a ten Zhang border fell down!"Fu Qiu, be careful, that''s the realm of Huafan!" he said "The realm of transformation!" I didn''t expect that this woman would open her exclusive field so neatly. It seems that I want to kill him by surprise! Moreover, he did not know much about Huafan field, because he had never dealt with Huafan battle style for a long time. He did not know what was extraordinary about Huafan field. However, if it can become the exclusive domain of the nine anti heaven combat bodies, will its power be too poor? Therefore, he immediately used the nine steps of Shura to escape from the realm of Huafan. However, in the process of fleeing, he was surprised to find that in the field of Huafan, he did not feel even a little crisis, which seemed nothing strange. In a flash, he successfully escaped from the realm of Huafan. He was very puzzled. This is the exclusive domain of Huafan battle? Nothing special? Then, he found that the whole scene was silent, and he could not help looking up. He immediately found that the Oriental God moon looked at him with amazement, as if he were looking at something incredible. If you look at the holy master and others, Mu Qingqing and Xuanyuan Fenghuang, almost everyone is stunned and full of disbelief! "What''s going on?" Wu Tian looks at Leng Yue and you mo, and they are the same. Not only they, but also the other people on the stone pillars, were also very suspicious. He raised his head again and looked at Xuanyuan Ao. He found that Xuanyuan Ao was also staring at him. The expression on his face was like reading a book. Sometimes he was surprised and sometimes he was ecstatic. In short, it was very wonderful. Wu Tian took his head and was completely confused. What''s going on with these people? How can they all stare at themselves with this kind of eyes? Is the fight still going on? "Shua!" Xuanyuan Ao suddenly took a step and fell in front of Wu Tian, but he didn''t speak. He only looked at him up and down, and his eyes were shining. "Shua The holy master, the inner hall, the Xuanyuan Phoenix, and a group of antiques from Tianzun''s secret place have been plundered one after another, making Wutian a barrier. And, like Xuanyuan Ao, they all stare at him with strange light! Rao is a kind of heart without heaven. Seeing this kind of posture, he can''t help but stand upright. Looking at these people with vigilance, he feels like a lamb blocked by a group of wolves. After a long time, Xuanyuan Ao just opened his mouth, but his face was very serious and his tone was very solemn. He said, "Fu Qiu, tell me honestly today whether you have Have you understood the meaning of life and death "Yes?" Wu Tian''s eyebrows, which were hidden under the mask, were immediately tightly twisted into a ball. How could Xuanyuan Ao suddenly ask? Has he been detected? Can''t be right, he and Xuan Yuan Ao get along very much, if can see, should have been seen by him, also won''t wait until now? Should not Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the Oriental God moon, and his eyes twinkle. All these changes happened after the woman opened the realm of Huafan. Should it be related to the realm of Huafan? Seeing that Wu Tian refused to answer, Xuanyuan Ao was so anxious that he almost yelled out: "Fu Qiu, answer me quickly!" "It seems that it can''t be concealed any more." Wu Tian mumbles. Although he doesn''t understand what is going on, it is not difficult to judge from the expressions of Xuanyuan AO and others that they must be based on. If we continue to conceal it, it may cause suspicion. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "if you go back to the God of war, I really understand it." "Suck!" At the moment, a cold sound absorption sounds. Around him Xuanyuan AO and others, without exception, are all shortness of breath, eyes burst fine awn! At the same time, there is an incredible! After a long time, Xuanyuan was proud to take a few deep breaths, which seemed to be calming the waves in his heart. Then, his face showed a slow anger, and sighed: "what should have been guessed should have been ignored by me again and again. What a fool!" At this time, the Holy Lord and others all came back to God, and their eyes changed rapidly. There were envy, jealousy, wonder and wonder. Xuanyuan Ao then regretted: "it takes only 500 years to make a breakthrough to chucheng supremacy, but it only takes 500 years to break through to Xiaocheng supreme.". Even if it breaks through to Dacheng supreme, it will be stable in 500 years. With such exaggerated speed and obvious trace, I didn''t connect him with the profound meaning of life and death. My head was really kicked by the donkey! " Hearing this, the Lord and others all laughed bitterly. Lengyue and others are all around. You mo doubts: "God of war, what''s going on? Why does Huafan domain have no effect on Fu Qiu"Why?" "Why?" "Ha ha..." Xuanyuan Ao murmured to himself, and his laughter was full of self mockery and satire. "I''m proud of myself. I''ve been practicing hard for many years. As a result, I can''t understand the meaning of life and death until now. But I never thought that a young man who has only lived for hundreds of thousands of years has already understood the true meaning of life and death. It''s really the nature that makes people and nature make people!" He was filled with grief, tears and reluctance. Heard that, you mo and other people''s bodies tremble, are incredible staring at the sky. The profound meaning of life and death, people below the supreme, are not qualified to contact. Therefore, the meaning of xuanyuanao''s words is not clear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 However, the supreme and the powerful have already begun to contact the meaning of life and death, and are very clear about the meaning of this! The profound meaning of life and death is the ultimate meaning of Hengyu period! As long as you understand the profound meaning of life and death, you will have a pass to enter Hengyu! In other words, he Fu Qiu has got this pass! No wonder his speed of cultivation is so amazing! No wonder his understanding is so terrible! No wonder his supreme heist is so strange! No wonder, he is like a non-human, everything is unexpected! Xuanyuan Ao closed his eyes and opened his eyes after a moment. He looked down at Wu Tian and said, "when you were in the eastern continent, you didn''t get away with it. It was because of the profound meaning of life and death that you were reborn from Nirvana?" Wu Tian nods. Xuanyuan Ao way: "when do you understand the profound meaning of life and death?" Wu Tiandao: "the time of six robberies of gods." As soon as this speech was said, it was not only Xuanyuan''s pride, but also the supreme and celestial beings present. How amazing is this son''s understanding? Take a look at themselves. Some people are better and have already seen through the world''s various states, but some people have not seen through the world''s various states, let alone understand the profound meaning of life and death, and they are already the supreme, even heaven. Compared with this son, they suddenly feel that they are too poor, too useless. Xuanyuan Ao took a long breath and asked, "Why are you hiding from me?" Wu Tiandao: "God of war wants to listen to the truth?" "Of course." Xuanyuan Ao nods. "Wu Tian sighed:" I am afraid of being robbed, so I keep this matter in my heart Xuanyuan proudly nodded his head and said: "you are right. If you understand the profound meaning of life and death, no matter who it is, they want to take away from you, even me." Wu Tian''s body and mind are tight. Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I''m just talking about it. I won''t allow other people to take possession of you. From today on, wherever I go, you will follow me. I want to ensure your safety all the time." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank God of war, but I still prefer freedom." With the past lesson, where does he dare to believe in xuanyuanao again? Maybe now these words are just comforting him. Maybe my heart has already started to plan when to take him away. In short, he will no longer believe Xuanyuan Ao''s lies. But hearing Wu Tian''s words, Xuanyuan Ao eyebrows a pick, immediately angry way: "you tell me, freedom is important, or life is important?" Wu Tian did not hesitate to say: "all important, God of war, in fact, there is a way to get the best of both worlds." "What can I do?" Xuanyuan Ao asked. Wu Tian Dao: "wipe out everyone''s memory, not everything is gone?" The sage said: "it can not only keep this secret, but also give Fu Qiu freedom, God of war. I think Fu Qiu''s method is feasible." "Good." Xuanyuan nodded his head in pride, and his mind was overwhelming. He intruded into everyone''s mind and wiped out all their memories, including cold moon and Xuanyuan God, as well as Oriental God moon! However, there are still some people who have not been obliterated, but there are only a few dozen of them. They are xuanyuanao himself, the Lord of the temple, the head of the inner hall, and the clan heads of the eight major war clans, such as Xuanyuan Fenghuang. Erase the memory of people, are in a state of confusion. Xuanyuan Ao looked at Xuanyuan Fenghuang and others, and told him, "you must not disclose this matter. If anyone dares to tell a third person, I will kill him, including you, Xuanyuan Phoenix!" "Yes, ancestors." "God of war, we know the weight." Everyone should say. Xuanyuan Phoenix said: "ancestors, do you want to tell the head of the phantom war clan?" The head of the phantom war clan has left before, so he has no idea. Xuanyuan said arrogantly: "before, because of Sima Sheng, he had already harbored a grudge against Fu Qiu. He must tell him. Only in this way will he give up revenge on Fu Qiu, but warn him I think it''s safer for me to go to him myself. " The Lord asked, "God of war, will the supreme battle continue?" "Of course, we will continue, but Fu Qiu doesn''t have to fight. I will appoint him as the commander of Shenzhan, Fenghuang, and you. Do you have any objection?" Xuanyuan Ao looks at the patriarch of several big war clans. "What else can we disagree with?" The patriarchs of several great war clans also laughed bitterly. Do not let a demon who understands the profound meaning of life and death be the great commander, who will be the chief commander? What''s more, this son also has the ability to lead. In terms of his mind and the city government, I''m afraid even the older generation will have to bow down. Naturally, he is the most suitable candidate. At this time, those who have been erased from their memories have also returned to their gods one after another.They didn''t have any impression that Wutian had already understood the meaning of life and death. Instead, they were quite curious that the giants gathered together to surround Wu Tian in the center. Also curious are cold moon and Oriental God moon. The Eastern god moon did not understand: "patriarch, what are you doing? Fu Qiu, do you want to fight with me Xuanyuan Ao secretly whispered: "I''ll give you one more explanation. You can''t let this matter out." Xuanyuan Phoenix and others nodded. "Fu Qiu, come with me." Xuanyuan Ao said a word to Wu Tian, and then rose up in the sky, Wu Tian followed. At the same time, Dongfang Shenyue, duanmuyu, Dugu Bingqing, and situjian, who had not yet fought against Wutian, were called to their side by their clan leaders, and they did not know what they were saying in a low voice. Wu Tian comes to the sky with Xuanyuan AO and stands beside Xuanyuan Ao. Looking down at the sea of people, Xuanyuan said in a loud voice: "through the discussion between the emperor, the holy master, the inner hall and the clan heads of the eight major war clans, it was finally decided to appoint Fu Qiu as the commander of the Shenzhan Grand Army. All the people who want to participate in the war, whether they are the king race, the nine great war clans, or the members of the inner hall, must obey his orders. Those who violate the orders will be killed without mercy!" "What?" "Even before the battle was over, he was appointed directly?" "No matter how ruthless the Lord Xuanyuan is, he will be the commander in chief. However, he will be a good commander in the war." "The strength is in front of us. There is really no dispute about it." "That being said, will the four people of the Oriental bright moon agree?" "You see, they did not say anything. They must have acquiesced. Besides, even if they really want to fight, they will be defeated by Lord Fu Qiu one by one." "It''s true that his opponent, Fu yuanzhan, can''t surpass his opponent. Who can''t even imagine There was a lot of discussion. I don''t know what several patriarchs have said to the four people of the Oriental God month, but they really have no objection. At this time, Xuanyuan Ao said again: "in addition, after our discussion, the proposal that the Shura battle body should be ranked as the top battle clan has been unanimously approved. From now on, our holy world, our star land, will no longer be the nine major war clans, but the ten anti heaven war clans!" In fact, he did not discuss this matter with Xuanyuan Fenghuang at all. It was his own opinion. However, Xuanyuan Fenghuang, who learned that Wu Tian understood the profound meaning of life and death, had no reason to oppose it. Their silence means acquiescence. The fifth world war zone again set off a frenzy of discussion. "Lord, the next battle of supremacy will be arranged by you." Xuanyuan Ao explained that he went to the phantom war clan to talk to the clan leader of the phantom war clan. "Fu Qiu, Congratulations!" "Fu Qiu, when he is free, he will often come to the clan and sit down. The door of my war clan will always be open to you." "And my matchless warrior." "And my soul destroying clan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Fenghuang and others all became extremely enthusiastic and invited Wu Tian one after another. I''m kidding. How can such a monster be let go easily? What''s more, as long as he can give some advice and understand the profound meaning of life and death, there will be less detours. As for the previous unhappiness and unhappiness, they will naturally forget. Now they have only one idea, that is to flatter the heaven and please the heaven. Today''s no day, that is worthy of the name of the fragrant cake. Polite words will naturally say, arch hand way: "thank you for your love, and when the younger generation is free, you will certainly come to your door to harass me. At that time, I only hope that you will not despise the younger generation." Xuanyuan Phoenix Ying Ying Ying smile: "where words, we welcome it is too late, you say it is!" "Of course." The other patriarchs nodded their heads and laughed. Luo Qiang didn''t understand: "Zhang killed big brother, Xuanyuan Phoenix. Did they get kicked in the head by a donkey? How could they be so friendly to the master all of a sudden?" Zhang Shi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s possible." There are also cold moon and others, but no one dare to ask. And even Xuanyuan ruthless several people, are also full of brain paste, do not understand their own patriarch, in what xuanxu. A few greetings, Xuanyuan Phoenix and others to their own people to explain a few words, then left. Although the position of commander has fallen into the hands of heaven, the deputy commander, as well as the captains and vice captains of various war zones, has not yet been implemented. Therefore, the battle soon started under the arrangement of the Lord. As for the first war zone, the only remaining position of deputy commander will undoubtedly become a hot topic for the nine major war clans, and the eastern Shenyue and others will surely win it. A fight between the dragon and the tiger is inevitable. As for the great consummation and supremacy of the king race, they did not give up and were ready to fight.But no matter what the war situation is, it has nothing to do with Wu Tian. He is now an idle man. The master of the inner hall stood beside Wu Tian, glanced at the five wars area and said with a smile, "Fu Qiu, to be honest, I really didn''t expect that you could take the position of commander." Wu Tian said with a smile: "thank you for your cultivation." "Don''t make fun of me." The master of the inner hall laughed bitterly. "Yes, even without our cultivation, you can still achieve what you are today with your skills." The LORD came over with a smile, radiant and radiant. As the supreme authority of the temple, how can they be unhappy? The most important thing is that after this time, the eyes of those gifted youths in the star land will no longer only focus on the nine major war clans, but will also look at the temple. At that time, there will be more and more talented young people, and the temple will naturally become more and more powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 The Lord is very optimistic about Wutian now. Maybe in the near future, this son will be a super strong one comparable to the God of war! But for this war, Wu Tian didn''t feel much about it, and had a lot of doubts in his heart. He looked at the Lord and asked, "Lord, why can you judge that I have understood the mystery of life and death?" Hearing Wu Tian''s question, the holy master was somewhat surprised and puzzled: "don''t you know the power of Huafan war clan?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "my subordinates have been busy practicing these years and have no time to take care of these things. Please make it clear to the Lord." "Yes, no matter how strong the talent and potential, if you don''t work hard, it will be in vain." With a smile, the Lord explained: "there is only one ability to transform all fields, but this ability is extremely terrible. Except for the eight war clans which are also the top battle families, once anyone is covered by the territory, there is only one way to die." "So terrible?" No wonder. The Holy Lord nodded and looked at the Oriental God moon in the first war zone, and solemnly said: "the ability to transform ordinary fields is to exploit one''s strength and make a person completely become a mortal. Although there are only five interests, it is enough to kill anyone!" "Exploit strength!" No day shock, never thought that the field of Huafan would be so terrible! It''s no wonder that the Lord will say that, except for the eight warring clans which are the top battle clans, once anyone is covered by every field, there is only one way to die. Because the exclusive areas of the nine warlords are mutually exclusive. Once they are opened at the same time, the fields of both sides will be invalid. However, for other races and other creatures, once they meet Huafan realm, it is fatal. Five breath, usually very short, only a few breathing time, but when the strong fight, the five breath is very long. Once the strong become mortals, they will be crushed by life! This kind of ability is really against the weather! Seeing Wu Tian''s eyes full of shock, the holy master could not help shaking his head and laughing. He continued: "the realm of transformation is not effective for four categories of people. First, there is no doubt that it is ordinary people. Second, cultivation surpasses the performer. Third, there are eight other warring clans. Fourth, people who understand the profound meaning of life and death." Wu Tian suddenly realized. He is not a mortal, and his accomplishments are not more than that of the Eastern god moon, and he is not a member of the other eight major war clans. Therefore, only the fourth category of people is left. It is because of this that the Lord and others can judge that he has understood the profound meaning of life and death. Knowing this, he couldn''t help but get a wry smile from the corner of his mouth. No matter how deep it is hidden, no matter how strict it is, there will always be an accident. This time, Huafan area is the accident in the accident. It also brought him a lot of trouble. In fact, the trouble is not important. His only worry now is Xuanyuan Ao''s taking away from him. Once upon a time, Xuanyuan Ao would rob his star world, but now it is not impossible for him to take it away. It seems that the holy land can no longer stay. "Holy Lord, temple master, I''m tired. I''m going to leave first." Wu Tian looked at the Lord and said. They nodded. Wu Tian turns around and flies towards the storm of Tianhe River, and at the same time winks at Zhang Shi. The crowd below looked at him, still full of fanaticism. However, a person''s heart is a little lost. This person is naturally a cold month. Seeing that Wu Tian has never seen her from the beginning to the end, she is inexplicably miserable. It was not until Tiantian entered the Tianhe storm and disappeared without a trace that she took back her sight and looked at you mo and said, "you mo, in any case, you must win the first place in the fifth war zone." "And you?" You mo frowns. Leng Yue''s ranking is now the first, but why does he have to take the first place now? "I''m going to take the first place in the fourth theater," Leng Yue said You mo tiny a Leng, don''t understand a way: "is this necessary?" Leng Yue looked at the fourth war zone, holding her hand tightly, she said, "it''s necessary. As long as we succeed in winning the first place in the two world war zones, we can all become team leaders. Then we can help Fu Qiu wholeheartedly." "It turned out that getting close to Fu Qiu was her real purpose. She was really a stupid woman." You mo murmured in secret and shook his head: "Lengyue, I don''t agree with you to do this. Now all the nine warring clans are fighting, and you are just the first to become the supreme one. Go to war with them. You are more or less unlucky." Leng Yue said: "there is still some time before the end of the battle of supremacy. I will go to the closed door now. I believe that before the end of the battle of supremacy, I can impact Xiaocheng supreme." "Why do you suffer? No matter how much you pay, he Fu Qiu will not... " You mo really can''t go on because he is afraid of the cold moon. Cold moon eyes light slightly flash, did not say half a word, left the first stone column, flew alone toward the Tianhe storm. Although the cold moon is a little cold, refusing people thousands of miles away, but beautiful appearance, temperament, and her strength is not vulgar, causing many people''s attention.In the crowd, there was a young man in purple in gorgeous clothes. He glanced at a member of the inner hall and asked, "brother, what''s the name of that woman?" The member of the inner hall looked up at Lengyue and said with a smile, "her name is Lengyue. She is the goddess in the minds of countless men in the temple. She is just too cold and arrogant that we dare not talk to each other. Moreover, she is intelligent and has been valued by the God of war and has the qualification to enter the holy land for cultivation." "Cold moon?" The young man in purple smelled the speech and looked at the cold moon again, and a trace of possessiveness rose in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Master, Xuanyuan Phoenix, why are they so friendly to you all of a sudden?" Adjudication hall, Luo Qiang looks at Wu Tian who is sitting on the chair, puzzled and asks. Wu Tian mocked: "I have understood the profound meaning of life and death. They have already learned it. Can they be friendly to me?" "What?" "How do they know?" Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang are suspicious. "Not long ago, but your memory has been erased by Xuanyuan Ao." Wu Tian gave a brief account of the situation at that time. "So it is, uncle. It''s my fault. I should have told you about my ability in various fields." Zhang Shi blamed himself. "I was wrong, too." Luo Qiang road. In recent years, they not only dealt with some affairs in the resource hall and the adjudication hall, but also inquired about the details of the nine major warring clans. Therefore, they have known for a long time that the ability of Huafan realm is not effective for those who have realized the profound meaning of life and death. They have never thought of it, so they have not told Wu Tian in advance. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for my own experience, even if you told me, I wouldn''t have thought of it. Don''t blame yourself." After a pause, he added: "Zhang Shi, you should strengthen your efforts to collect all the resources you can collect, especially the king race and the nine major war clans, Luo Qiang. Anyway, there is no special task at present. You should let the adjudicator of the adjudication hall fully assist the resource hall." Luo Qiang doubts: "is master going to turn over with Xuanyuan Ao?" "It''s certainly impossible at the moment, but it won''t be long." There is no way of heaven. The heart of the origin said that it would take about 2000 years to recapture the soul of the source. Although the heart of the origin is not sure, there is no mistake in making preparations in advance. What''s more, God war will not be over for many years. Maybe when he comes out of the God''s battlefield, his original heart will be successful. If we start to prepare at that time, it is obviously too late. All of a sudden, Wutian sensed the breath of God and Xuanyuan pride, and fell on the sky above the temple. Out of the judgment hall, immediately saw two people whispering, seems to be discussing something. With a twinkle in his eyes, he rose from the sky and fell beside them. He arched his hands and said, "God of war, did the patriarch of the phantasm war clan say anything?" Seeing that no day appeared, they stopped talking. The LORD said with a smile, "I have told him, and he has promised me that it will not be harmful to you." The holy master shook his head and said with a smile, "Fu Qiu, you are a little worried. Now we know that you have realized the profound meaning of life and death. It is too late to compliment you. How can you harm you?" "I''m relieved." Wu Tian was relieved and doubted: "I don''t know what the two adults are discussing? If you can use your subordinates, please do not hesitate to ask Xuanyuan Ao said: "we are really discussing one thing, but you can''t go to it." "What''s the matter?" There is no doubt. Xuanyuan said with a proud smile: "now that the position of commander has been set, it is also time for people to inform the challenge letter under heaven." "Challenge letter?" No day slightly a Leng, this challenge book is how to return a responsibility? He was more and more puzzled. Xuanyuan said: "for several times, the time of God war is decided by the holy world and the heaven. If we feel that the time has come, we will send the challenge letter to the other party. For example, this time, we think we can start the divine war, so we challenge the lower heaven. Of course, the heaven has the right to refuse, but according to my understanding of the antiques in the celestial realm, they are They can''t do it. After all, they are supported by mysterious people. " "What else?" No wonder. Xuanyuan Ao nodded and continued: "under the challenge letter, someone must go to the heaven. The people in the heaven must hate you so much that we can''t let you go." Wu Tian pondered for a moment and arched his hand and said, "God of war, I can do this task, so I will let my subordinates go to heaven." "Yes?" Xuanyuan AO and the LORD look at each other, but pick eyebrows. Wu Tian said with a smile: "two gentlemen, there is a way that the two armies are at war. If you don''t kill envoys, I believe the heaven will not do me any harm." The Lord shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a joke. We can''t depend on you." Wu Tiandao: "I know that the two adults are concerned about the safety of their subordinates. However, as members of the temple, they should contribute to the holy world. Moreover, if it is not for the mystery of life and death, I think the first person that the two adults think of should be subordinates."They couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Xuanyuan said with a proud smile: "it''s really impossible to hide anything from you. You''re right. If you don''t understand the profound meaning of life and death, we will let you go to the heaven to send a challenge letter this time. But now, it''s another matter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 Wu Tiandao: "two adults, you let the subordinates go down. I promise that I will retreat all over the body." The Lord frowned and said, "it''s strange that it''s too late for others to hide when they hear that they want to go to heaven. But you still ask for help. Tell me honestly, do you have other purposes to go to heaven?" Wu Tian certainly has other purposes. At the beginning, he had the space deities of the five plundering heavenly soldiers and the rescue of Han Tian and others. When facing the Holy Lord, the three old monsters in the celestial realm didn''t mention a word. However, he couldn''t figure out why, so he wanted to take this opportunity to ask the Emperor in person. By the way, you can also go to reincarnation mainland and visit Han Tian and them. Naturally, it is impossible for him to say these aims, but what excuse can he find now? Thinking about it, he brightened his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, I went to heaven last time. On the way to escape, I left an important thing in the sky. I want to take the opportunity to find it back." "What is so important and worth your risk?" Xuanyuan said proudly "It''s a very common bracelet, but it''s the only thing left by my mother. For me, it''s no less than any treasure, so I''m..." At this point, Wu Tian sobbed, and a thin mist of water filled his eyes. "So it is. It''s hard for you." The Lord suddenly realized that he patted Wu Tian on the shoulder, and then turned to look at Xuanyuan Ao, but Xuanyuan Ao could not make a decision for a while. After a long time, Xuanyuan proudly nodded his head and said, "I agree that you go to heaven, but you have to promise me that you will come back intact." Wu Tian was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "thank God of war. My subordinates will come back alive." The master said, "Fu Qiu, don''t blame me for throwing cold water on you. Although the bracelet is very important to you, you should also be prepared in your heart. You may not be able to find it when you go to heaven." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I understand that I don''t have much hope either. But if I give up on this, I feel uneasy." Saint Lord silk is not stingy to cast the color of appreciation, such as this kind of evil person, but also can have such filial piety, it is really commendable. "I''m still a little worried, Fu Qiu. I''ll give you ten drops of blood to save your life." Xuanyuan Ao stretched out his arm. In a flash of light, a bloodstain was split on the tip of his index finger. Drops of blood were constantly overflowing, releasing the majestic energy of life. "Thank you, God of war." Wu Tian gives thanks and collects ten drops of blood. "Thank you, you deserve it." Xuanyuan Ao smiles and takes out a golden battle card from his arms and hands it to Wu Tian. He instructs: "this is the battle post. Take care of it." Wu Tian opens the battle post, and two big characters with flying dragons and Phoenix come into sight immediately, and there are two amazing fighting intentions. They roar out of the font, and he immediately closes the battle post. Although it was only a moment, he really felt the war intention of the two big characters. It was like the transformation of two gods of war, which made people tremble! Put the battle script into the space bracelet, and Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "God of war, don''t worry, I will keep it properly." Xuanyuan Ao said with a light smile: "I''m still more at ease when you do things. I''ll send you to the gate of the holy world now. By the way, are the two jade pendants that opened the altar last time still exist?" Wu Tian nods. "Be careful." Xuanyuan AO and exhort a word, then a wave, no day sent away. "God of war, I don''t know why you didn''t take it from him? If you can seize it, before the dark sun comes, I believe you will be able to enter the realm of eternity. " The Lord frowned. "After the war, if I haven''t understood the meaning of life and death, I will consider taking him away." Xuanyuan is proud. "Why wait until then?" The LORD did not understand. "I want to give myself a chance. If I can understand the success, there will be two masters of the universe in the star land. When we fight the mysterious man, we will have a better chance of winning." Xuanyuan is proud. The Lord nodded and said, "according to the God of war." ¡­¡­ And no day! After arriving at the gate of the holy world, Wu Tian opens the altar, enters the secret room under the divine world, hesitates for a moment, and then opens the altar leading to the heaven. At the moment, the gate of heaven is closed tightly, and there is a white figure sitting in front of it. When Wu Tian appeared on the altar, he immediately attracted his attention. When he saw the appearance of Wu Tian, he suddenly showed a color of surprise and asked, "Fu Qiu, what are you doing in the heaven?" "Emperor of heaven?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. He thinks that the emperor of heaven will guard the gate of heaven himself. However, after a close look, he finds that this is actually just the incarnation of the emperor of heaven. "On behalf of the holy world, I come to the heaven to fight." Wutian takes out the golden battle card from the space God. The emperor of heaven glanced at the eye battle post, did not care too much, turned to open the door of heaven, said: "go in, I am waiting for you in the heaven, but I dare you not to go in.""Dare not?" Wu Tian shakes his head and sneers, turns into a streamer, and steals into the gate of heaven without hesitation. Fengmen city! "He is the mask man who made a big noise in the sky last time!" "He broke into heaven again "Tell the magic soldiers and the heavenly soldiers!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No day into the city, sharp eyed people, soon think of his identity. However, before they took out the earth elephant order, a faint voice sounded over the northern region. "The masked man is the emperor''s guest of honor, and no one can obstruct him." This is the voice of the emperor of heaven. Hearing this, people were stunned. Last time, I still called out to fight and kill. How can I become the VIP of the emperor of heaven? Wu Tian is also a bit stunned, but also did not care too much, open the portal, directly into the imperial city. As soon as he entered the Imperial City, he saw three familiar figures: Miao Feng, Qin Ming and Yang Zongyu. Three people stand under the steps of the portal, watching the sky with vigilance. "Ha ha, are you here to meet me?" Wu Tian said with a smile. Qin Ming said coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. The emperor of heaven has ordered you to go to Tianyu immediately. You are not allowed to stay in the northern region." Wu Tian sneered: "is it that I am afraid that I am a mere supreme?" Qin Ming did not answer, but the fear in the pupil was clearly visible. Wu Tian shook his head, looked at Miao Feng and said, "Miao Feng, if I have guessed correctly, you should be the master of the heaven court in the northern region now?" "How do you know my name?" Miao Feng frowned. "Ha ha." No day light smile, way: "who helps me open the portal?" Miao Feng doubtlessly glanced at Wutian, took out the emperor''s order, quickly opened the portal, and then said, "please, sir." Wu Tian turns around and walks into the portal and disappears. Seeing off this terrible strong man, the three Qin Ming, and the law enforcers guarding the portal are all heartily relieved. In Tianmen square, there are also several people waiting here. It is Huangfu Yi, Raytheon, demon king and magic emperor. Seeing that the portal was in full swing, the pupils of the four were tightly packed together. Soon, the familiar blood mask, the familiar white figure, appeared in the sight. Wu Tian walked out of the gate and saw the four people of Huangfu Yi. He was stunned and shook his head: "how can I ask you four to come to meet you in person?" Huangfu Yi said with a smile: "you are the emperor of heaven''s VIP, naturally also our VIP. The emperor of heaven has been waiting in the emperor''s palace for a long time. Please." "No day light way:" lead the way "You don''t know where the emperor''s palace is, and you won''t go?" he frowned "Ha ha, I began to regret that I didn''t kill you last time." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth is slightly raised, and the nine steps of Shura disappear. "It''s faster than ever!" Huangfu Yi was very surprised and quickly followed up. "Well, wait and see, this time you will never come back." The demon king murmurs in the heart, the eye son depth kills the opportunity to emerge. In fact, both the four of Huangfu Yi and the three of Miao Feng were worried about the chaos of heaven in the sky, so they went out in person to monitor the whole process. Wu Tian naturally has seen through these things, but also did not go to break, straight to the ninth floor of Tiandi palace. Without a word, Wu Tian directly took out the battle script and threw it casually, which turned into a streamer of light and plundered to the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven took hold of it, opened it and looked at it. Then he threw it aside, looked up at Wu Tian, and said with a smile, "Fu Qiu, after thousands of years, we have met again." Wu Tian looked at both sides, walked to a seat and sat down. Then he looked at the empty tea cup beside him and said, "is this the way to treat guests in heaven?" "Hehe, it''s because I didn''t arrange it well. Come on, serve tea." Heaven''s way. Soon, a guard came into the hall with a pot of boiling teapot and poured it to the empty teacup beside Wu Tian. Wu Tian picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, nodded his head and said, "it''s good to have sweet taste in bitter taste." "The emperor of heaven said with a smile:" you like it Wu Tian took a few more sips, then put down the tea cup and said, "emperor of heaven, let''s be frank with each other. Why don''t you tell the Lord about my rescue of Han Tian and others?" "You are indeed a cheerful man. Well, I will tell you the truth. At first, I thought that you were under xuanyuanao''s order to abduct Han Tian and them, which would be bad for Han Tian. However, after careful consideration, I found that this is not very possible. According to my judgment, I think you should be Han Tian''s friend, and taking them away is actually to rescue them." Heaven''s way. Wu Tiandao: "this can be guessed by you. The name of the emperor of heaven is worthy of its reputation." The emperor of heaven frowned and said, "but there is one thing that makes me puzzled. Who are you? Is it emperor Tian? Or swallow the sky beast? Or the people who guard the tundra? ""Who am I, you will know later." Wutianxin is quite surprised, did not expect the emperor to guess so many, it seems that the devil this card is also time to light out. "Sir, you just said it yourself. We are honest with each other. I have told you what you want to know. But now you are vague. Isn''t it unfair? If that''s your sincerity, I may even say that one day, I don''t know how xuanyuanao will react to those things. " Tiandi Dao, the threat between words, has not been covered up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 "Wu Tian sneered:" really began to threaten me. " The emperor of heaven said lightly: "is it a threat? It depends on your sincerity." "My sincerity?" "Don''t say, I really take my sincerity." "You all know her. She is the master of the law enforcement Hall of the temple. I promoted her. Of course, if I can promote her, I can make her fall into the abyss." No day a wave, two women''s figures, floating in front of the void. These two women, one is the original appearance of the devil, the other is the appearance of the devil after his transformation. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the emperor of heaven and said lightly, "emperor of heaven, is this sincerity enough?" The emperor of heaven sat on the throne above, staring at the two figures, his eyes were rather gloomy. Huang Fu Yi''s four faces were also very ugly. After a moment, the emperor of heaven moved his eyes to Wu Tian and said, "how could you meet her?" "At the beginning, I was ordered to recruit the Lord of the three main halls. The devil was one of the candidates. She thought she was very well hidden. Unfortunately, I saw her through. At that time, I was thinking that I might need her in the future. But now it is really useful. Do you think this is the will of God?" No day to play. The emperor of heaven frowned, but suddenly he said with a smile: "your means are really admirable. Let''s make a deal. I''ll keep your business secret and you''ll keep your identity secret. What do you think?" "It seems that the devil in your heart, or some weight, deal." There is no way of heaven. The emperor of heaven relaxed his breath, took up the battle sheet again, looked at it for a moment, and asked, "Sir, don''t know if you will participate in this holy war?" With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the two virtual shadows of the demon broke up and said, "I have been appointed commander of the divine war. Do you want me to participate?" "Are you the God war commander?" The emperor was very surprised. Huangfuyi and others are also looking at Wutian. As for the holy realm, they are quite familiar with it. For several periods, each divine war was led by a person from the nine major war clans. But this time, it was this man. Is his strength stronger than that of the nine great war clans? The emperor''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "Fu Qiu, shall we make another deal?" Wu Tiandao: "tell me about it." "Since you are Han Tian''s friend, you must have a grudge against the holy world. Why don''t you join hands with me to kill all the people in the holy realm who have entered the God''s battlefield!" Heaven''s way. "Together?" Wu Tian secretly sneers at him. He wants to kill not only the holy world, but also the heaven. Does the emperor of heaven don''t know that his decision now is to lead the wolf into the house? "Simply, I''ll make a plan." Wu Tian mumbled and asked, "what''s good for me?" "As long as you cooperate with me, the benefits you will get will exceed your imagination. You must have heard about the mysterious man! In ancient times, in ancient times, in ancient times, in ancient times, even in barren ancient times, he buried all the gods of war in his hands. If you are against the heaven, even if you are gifted, you will follow those ancient gods of war. But if you cooperate with me, I will plead for you, and the mysterious man may let you live. " The emperor of heaven thought that he was very clever, but in Wu Tian''s opinion, it was the most stupid way. "After entering the God''s battlefield, let people talk to me. Now I want to ask, have you found the reincarnation bodies of the second and third generation of the heavenly emperors?" Wu Tian asked. "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" The emperor frowned. "I heard Han Tian mention it, so I was curious to ask. In fact, I have guessed that you haven''t found it yet." There is no way of heaven. "Is that so?" The emperor of heaven frowned, and his intuition told him that there must be other factors to ask, but what is it? Don''t disturb me, you have finished the task "Wait a minute." Hearing this, the emperor of heaven immediately called Wu Tian and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to come to heaven. Why don''t you just stay for a few more days?" Huang Fu Yi''s four men frowned without trace, and did not understand why the emperor of heaven made such a decision. "I''m afraid that if I continue to stay, I may not lose my life, so I can only refuse the good intentions of the emperor." Wu Tian finished saying, he immediately started the nine steps of Shura and ran away. Huangfu Yi said, "I will follow him." The emperor said, "no, let him go." Huangfu Yi worried: "what if he is in the heaven?" The emperor of heaven said: "even if he is disorderly, it''s useless for you to follow him, because he is already a perfect supreme." "What? How long has it been? He has broken through to perfection"Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Huang Fu Yi''s four people were shocked, but when they were shocked, they all thought that it was the emperor of heaven who was making alarmist remarks. "He is a demon. Xuanyuanao must have attached great importance to him, otherwise he would not be the commander of the Shenzhan war." Said the emperor. "Then we can''t let him leave. Last time he made a fuss about our heaven, but this time he swaggered into the sky. What does he think the heaven is? How can he come and go? Emperor of heaven, I suggest that we take him down immediately. In this way, we can use him to hold Xuanyuan proud! " The Devil King Road, eyes are full of resentment, last time by Wu Tian robbed the space bracelet, and even nearly died, but let him have been haunted. "The emperor sighed:" in fact, I also want to take him, but I have to worry about the safety of the devil, so let him go! " The demon gentleman eyebrows a pick, arch hand way: "let tiger easy, hit tiger difficult, also ask the emperor to think twice and then act." The emperor waved and said, "go down. By the way, I have a great use in selecting 500 gods from the alliance and the heaven court. By the way, all the supreme masters will do their best to make a retreat. After 50 years, they will enter the divine battlefield." "Emperor of heaven..." "Back down!" Let Wu Tian leave like this, the demon Jun is not reconciled, still want to continue to speak, but the emperor''s face sank, the tone of his voice also a little cold, the devil shrinks his neck, know that the emperor has been angry, to the mouth of the words again raw swallow back, with Huangfu Yi three people turn away. "Xuanyuan Ao, you wait, this divine war, I will let your holy world be destroyed!" The emperor''s eyes skimmed over a killing opportunity, and then got up to open the chamber of secrets, activate the altar, and go to the hidden dragon mountains. ¡­¡­ After Wu Tian walked out of Tiandi palace, he did not go to Tianmen square immediately, but entered Tiandi city and came to the gate of hejiahuan. "Isn''t he the mask man of the holy world?" "What is he doing standing in front of the house of joy?" The pedestrians around were puzzled. "Creak!" The door of the family joy opens, and a peerless beautiful shadow enters into the sight of heaven. This daughter is the Pearl of Huangfu! She looked suspiciously at Wu Tian. She went forward and leaned over and said, "I''m here to see Fu Qiu. I don''t know why the elder came here." Wu Tian deeply looked at her and turned away without saying a word. "Strange." Huangfu Mingzhu didn''t think much about it. She just glanced at her back curiously and walked into the happy family. The gate closed slowly. "When can I meet her openly? Alas Wu Tian sighs and rushes to the gate of heaven. Half an hour later, he returned to the secret room under the divine world, without stopping at all and plundering toward the reincarnation continent. However, he just walked out of the secret room and appeared in the divine world. He found two familiar figures. The two men were old and young. The old one was wearing a dark robe, his body looked bent, his hair was white and his beard was white, and he held a crutch in his hand. The other is a young woman, wearing a white long skirt, her concave and convex perfect figure, incisively and vividly, skin is better than snow, temperament is out of the dust, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks between people. However, seeing these two people, Wu Tian seemed to be a ghost. He immediately retreated to the secret road and hid in the dark to look at them, and their eyebrows tightened. "How could it be them?" "Why are they here?" "It''s a narrow road." In fact, they are ye Xiuling and her servant Ye Zhenfeng. In Wu Tian''s opinion, it must be very unusual for them to appear in the divine world. After his careful observation, he found that ye Zhenfeng''s face turned pale and her eyes were quite apathetic. She was obviously injured. As for ye Xiuling, except for some stains on her body and her appearance a little embarrassed, she could not find any scars. They were whispering at the moment, but they were too far away to hear their conversation. However, it is extremely difficult for the two to be forced out of the mainland. "Why, I can''t see through their accomplishments?" Wu Tianyan''s eyes are full of suspicion. He didn''t take a close look at Ye Xiuling''s accomplishments before. However, he was surprised when he took a closer look. You know, there is only one reason why you can''t see through a person''s accomplishments, that is, the strength of the other side is stronger than that of yourself. However, in the past, when they were in heaven, were they not the gods of ten robbers? How long has it been? It can''t have surpassed him! Wu Tian kneaded his forehead and scolded him. How could he forget his identity? One is the daughter of the mysterious man, and the other is the subordinate of the mysterious man. Even if he does not realize the profound meaning of life and death, the cultivation speed is not comparable to others. This is the advantage of having a strong father.Unlike him, everything depends on his own efforts. Some people are born to be the body of all kinds of gold. They want wind and rain, but some people, struggling all their lives, may not be able to get everything they want. The gap between people is really uncomfortable. "Hoo!" Take a deep breath, walk out of the dark road and walk toward the entrance and exit of reincarnation mainland. His temperament and body shape are quite different from those before. As long as he is more natural, ye Xiuling will never think of him. He is a man of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 Wu Tian walks out of the dark way and immediately draws Ye Xiuling''s attention. They looked up at him, and suddenly they were surprised. "Consummation supreme, what is he doing here? Do you want to go to reincarnation Ye Xiuling whispered, puzzled. "Miss, I don''t think he''s in heaven." Ye Zhenfeng, an old woman in black. "People of the holy world?" Ye Xiuling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, wondering: "the people in the holy world have not all hid in the star world. How can they suddenly come to the divine world?" Ye Zhenfeng said, "do you want me to take him down and interrogate him clearly?" Ye Xiuling said: "no, we can see the direction he is going to. It must be reincarnation mainland. We might as well follow up and have a look and go." They immediately stepped forward and walked slowly towards the entrance and exit. It is true that ye Xiuling failed to recognize his identity, but they also wanted to go to the entrance and exit, which was somewhat unexpected to him. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the entrance and exit, ye Xiuling did not intend to stop at all, so they frowned. In the twinkling of his eyes, he stopped, turned his head to look at them and asked, "why do you want to follow me?" Ye Xiuling, with a smile, was about to open her mouth. However, suddenly, from the entrance of the dark road, a terrifying momentum emerged and approached the sky with lightning speed! "God!" Wu Tian''s body and mind are tight. He has seen all the heavenly beings in the holy world. Naturally, he is quite familiar with his majesty. He does not need to look back to know that it is a Heavenly God who has come. What''s more, it doesn''t mean well! Because in this man''s momentum, he really felt a sharp killing opportunity! "How could the emperor want to kill me?" Between suspicions, Wu Tian does not hesitate to launch the nine steps of Shura, and shoots towards the entrance and exit. As long as you enter the reincarnation continent, the breath of heaven will surely alarm the mysterious strong, and then he will be saved! This sudden scene, but also let Ye Xiuling two people. Ye Zhenfeng said in a voice, "Miss, the man who came here is the God of the free cultivation alliance. It seems that the masked man is indeed a member of the holy world." "It''s interesting. Don''t act rashly. I''d like to see what the masked man came from. The alliance sent Tianzun to kill him." Ye Xiuling raised her red lips and told ye Zhenfeng in secret. But when he saw Ye Xiuling, his pupils shrank and his fear became clear. However, he just looked at them in a hurry, and then took a step forward and crossed in front of the entrance and exit, so that the plan of heaven free was stillborn. No day stop, looking at this person. This is an old man in black, with a young face and crane hair, and a red face, but he has an astonishing murderous look in his eyes. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency? Why do you want to kill me? " "The man who will kill you!" The old man in black grinned coldly, and the emperor roared out, imprisoning Wu Tian on the spot. With a wave of the old man''s big hand, the magic power emerged and turned into pieces of golden blades and shot at Wu Tian! Wu Tian did not dare to have a little hesitation. The sky hidden under the mask opened, and immediately got rid of the shackles of oppression. He turned around and stepped on the Shura nine steps and went straight to the entrance of the dark road! He has basically affirmed that this old thing is a man of heaven, because the golden blade is formed by the power of gold! Besides, the people in the holy world will not kill him, so there are only people in heaven! But he was able to move freely under the pressure, which made Ye Xiuling both extremely suspicious! The old man in black was also surprised, but somehow, he was hanging slowly and leisurely behind Wu Tian. "Whoosh!" Wu Tian is like a flash of lightning, which steals into the dark road without looking back. Now only by returning to the holy world can we escape this disaster. However, he was also very puzzled, why did the old man in black not kill him immediately? "No, there''s an ambush in the tunnel!" Suddenly! He changed color. The old man in black obviously came to kill him. He couldn''t let him go. However, at the moment, he was walking around and plotting strategies. The only explanation was that there were strong men lurking in the dark. Perhaps, the purpose of the old man in black at the beginning was to force him into the dark way! Sure enough, a man in black suddenly appeared in the originally empty dark channel. With his hands pushed violently, the magic power of fire rolled away to the sky like a wave! It''s a killing game! Because, although Wu Tian thought of this, he had no time to prepare. The most important thing is that the momentum of the man in black is also a god! Even if he has time to prepare, he can never be the opponent of Tianzun! "BoomFor a moment, he was drowned by the endless wave of flames. At the same time, the old man in black also blocked the entrance of the dark passage, and the magic power of gold turned into a piece of sharp blades, almost filling the whole dark channel. The edge was extremely amazing! Whoosh!!! With the wave of his old hand, tens of thousands of golden blades, like lightning, shuttled back and forth in the wave of flame. He wanted to chop the sky into pieces, and then use the power of fire to burn the sky to ashes! The wave of life in the sky is also rapidly dissipated, until finally, in the wave of flame, there is no sense of his breath. "It looks like he''s gone." "Didn''t you say he was a monster? Why are you so vulnerable? " "Even if he is a demon, he is only a perfect supreme. Facing our two great heavenly beings, he is just a tiny ant." "Yes, too." When they finished, they waved at the same time, and the magic power of fire and gold in the dark road began to break away. But at this time, a majestic life energy suddenly emerged, a bloody figure rushed out of the flame wave, and passed by the old man in black at a lightning speed! "What? He''s not dead? " The old man in black and the big man in black were stunned. They quickly swept out of the dark road, and immediately saw a figure burning with bloody flame. They stepped on a strange step and ran straight to the entrance and exit of reincarnation continent at an extremely incredible speed! "Chase!" The old man in black roared, and the two immediately pursued him. When people did not arrive, two kinds of pressure came first, but when the figure was covered, it did not play a role. Seeing this scene, ye Xiuling''s eyes twinkled. The old man in black was more and more suspicious, and they were about to catch up with them. However, the figure wrapped in blood flame broke into the entrance and exit of reincarnation mainland and disappeared. "He can''t leave alive!" The old man in black hesitated and prepared to enter the reincarnation continent. But at this time, ye Xiuling said, "wait a minute!" They frowned slightly, looked back at Ye Xiuling and ye Zhenfeng, arched their hands and said, "I''ve met two adults." Accompanied by Ye Zhenfeng, ye Xiuling came to the two men and asked, "why do you want to kill this man?" The old man in black respectfully replied: "this man''s name is Fu Qiu, and he is the leader of the holy world''s God war. So the devil told us to come here and eradicate him." The reason why they are so respectful to Ye Xiuling is that in the central sea area, the mysterious man told him that they should protect them even at the cost of their lives. Although they still don''t know ye Xiuling''s real identity, they can be so valued by the mysterious people. They don''t have to think about it. They certainly have a lot of future. Regardless of her identity, as long as she is connected with the mysterious person, it can not be offended. "God war commander..." Ye Xiuling pondered a little, and her beautiful eyes gradually burst out wisps of refined light and playful taste: "he really did not die, not only did not die, but also has won Xuanyuan''s proud trust and successfully entered the star world." Ye Zhenfeng exclaimed, "Miss, what do you mean?" Yes, he is "What?" The old man in black and the big man suddenly changed color, full of disbelief. No news of death, but it has been confirmed. What''s more, at the beginning, Wu Tian not only abandoned his blood and destroyed his divinity, but also was deprived of his supreme divinity by the first generation of cabinet master Shengsheng. Before he was finally rescued by Qiankun Magic City, he was bombed and killed by tongtianqiao. How could he possibly survive such a terrible injury? "Miss, when the sky fell, we went to the dragon village in person. If he was still alive, it would be impossible for others to bury him?" Ye Zhenfeng said, obviously can''t believe this terrible fact. Ye Xiuling said: "we all ignored one point at that time, that is, we did not go to check the tomb without heaven." Ye Zhenfeng shook her head and said, "I still can''t believe it." Ye Xiuling asked, "before that, he had been under pressure for several times. How could he explain it?" Ye Zhenfeng said: "it''s possible that another person has a lucky chance to open the sky, but we don''t know. Maybe, he has any other means, or foreign treasures, to ignore the pressure." "If you say so, I doubt it. Am I really wrong?" Ye Xiuling and her eyebrows tightened. She thought that the masked man was no heaven. However, ye Zhenfeng listed all kinds of possibilities, which made her begin to deny her previous conjecture. The old man in Black said with a smile: "two adults, Fu Qiu can''t be Wu Tian, because the injury Wu Tian suffered at the beginning can''t survive." Ye Xiuling shook her head and said, "we can''t judge the origin of this person. I need to check it again. You can go back to heaven. As for my previous guess, don''t disclose it to the emperor of heaven, so as not to cause unnecessary disturbance.""Back to heaven?" The old man in black frowned. Ye Xiuling said: "the reincarnation mainland is no longer what it used to be. Outside this entrance, there is a great consummation Tianzun guarding. Yesterday, we broke into the reincarnation mainland and scrapped a space God of five robberies. Only then did we escape back to the divine world. Depending on the strength of the two of you, you can go in and wait and die." "The great circle is full of heaven!" They were surprised, no longer hesitant, and immediately turned to plunder toward the dark road. "Miss, what shall we do?" asked Ye Zhenfeng Ye Xiuling said helplessly, "what else can I do? We can only wait here. If this person can come out of the reincarnation mainland alive, it is enough to show that even if he is not without heaven, he is also an undercover sent by the reincarnation mainland to the holy world. In this way, we can make good use of him. " Ye Xiuling''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, and then with a wave of her jade hand, she took Ye Zhenfeng and disappeared without a trace. As the daughter of a mysterious man, she carries more than one or two space deities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 And no day! Escape in and out of the entrance, just appeared in the ice field, a naked man, will enter his line of sight. Seeing this man, Wu Tian is relieved at last. Because this man was the one who gave him the soul of war and promised to protect him. The bloody flame on the surface of the body quickly disappeared, revealing the bleeding body. Before, if not in the critical moment, take a drop of Xuanyuan proud of the blood, this time may also really have to account in the dark. Seeing that Wu Tian suddenly appeared with all his injuries, the big man was quite surprised. He got up to meet him and frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''ve met you, but I''m not lucky. I was ambushed by the two heavenly masters in heaven. I nearly lost my life." "Two gods?" The big man was slightly stunned and asked, "are they two women?" "No, one of them is an old man, and the other is a big man. They came to kill me, but they were also ordered by the demon king. By the way, elder, are those two women you are talking about? " With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the void in front of her shakes, and ye Xiuling''s shadow becomes apparent. The big man looked and nodded: "yes, they are." Wu Tian did not understand: "what do they come to reincarnate the mainland for?" The big man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Yesterday they hid in a space deity and sneaked into the reincarnation continent. I realized at the first time that I wanted to catch them and have a good interrogation. Unexpectedly, they directly exploded the space gods and escaped from my eyes." "Did they come to reincarnate for me?" Wu Tian frowns. "Do you know them?" Dahan road. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I met them just now in the divine world, but they didn''t recognize my identity. By the way, they both have a lot of future. It''s estimated that even the elders will directly absorb the air conditioner when they know about it." "So much exaggeration?" Han said he didn''t believe it. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "it''s no exaggeration at all. The young woman''s name is Ye Xiuling. She is the daughter of the mysterious man. Another old woman is a subordinate of the mysterious man." "Suck!" As expected, the big man couldn''t help sucking in the air conditioner. He didn''t expect that they had such a big head. Wu Tiandao: "master, I guess they are still in the divine world, so I''ll take them down." The big man calmed down the shock in his heart, pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, I can''t move them yet." "Why?" Wu Tian doesn''t understand. If ye Xiuling is arrested, it can be used as a chip to coerce the mysterious man. It''s impossible for a big man to think of such a good thing. Why not follow his advice? Han sighed deeply and said, "some things are not as simple as you think. Ye Xiuling can''t move, but they can''t let them enter the reincarnation continent." Wu Tian frowned, but he didn''t do much entanglement on this issue. He wondered, "master, why are you guarding here?" Han said with a smile, "I''m here to prevent people from sneaking into the reincarnation land. How are you doing in the holy world?" Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you for your concern. My younger generation is very good in the holy world. Not only did I successfully approach xuanyuanao, but I was also appointed commander of Shenzhan. This time I came out of the holy world, I was ordered to go to the Tianjie area to write a battle script and come back to see them." "It seems that the divine war is about to start." The big man whispered. "Master, do you know god war?" No wonder. Han said with a smile: "I certainly know that emperor Tian and they all live in the dragon village now, but I advise you not to disturb them, because they are all integrating the spirit body and the divinity, and can''t be distracted." "That''s it Wu Tian was disappointed and said with a light smile: "well, as long as you know that they are OK. By the way, the elder and the younger generation still have one message to tell you. Xuanyuanao is expected to come to the mainland in more than 300 years. Maybe the God Python Tianzun will come together. You should prepare early." A cold light flashed in the big man''s eyes, nodded his head and said, "I know, I will try to deal with it. If you go to the God battlefield yourself, you should be careful. Although there are many treasures in the holy battlefield, it is also full of crises. If you are not careful, you will die." Wu Tian moved in his mind and asked, "can you explain the situation of God''s battlefield to younger generation?" The big man shook his head and said, "it''s very complicated to say. You''d better wait until you get in, and you''ll go and grope for it by yourself." "There is a generation gap between talking to these strong people." Wu Tian murmured in secret, and his mind moved. He took out the seven sarcophagus in the sea of Qi and said, "master, I have to trouble you. Give these seven sarcophagus to Emperor Tian and let him keep them properly." The big man glanced at the seven Sarcophagus, but he didn''t pay attention to it, but suddenly he looked at it and said in surprise, "the big round bones of heaven are the seven sarcophagus mentioned by ancient heaven?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "the elder is really wise as a torch." However, he could not help being vigilant. Although he did not know the true identity of the seven divine bones, he had already seen that the divine bones had an extraordinary origin and did not know whether they would be embezzled for this reason.After reading this, Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, I suddenly remember that the seven sarcophagus are still useful to the younger generation, so they will not be given to the emperor for the time being." Then, without waiting for the Han to react, he sealed it again in the sea of Qi. "This son of a bitch, he''s very cautious!" The big man secretly ruminated. With his experience, how could he not see the boundless kitten? However, they did not break it, and said with a smile: "Ye Xiuling and I will certainly wait for a rabbit in the divine world. I will drive them out of the divine world. If you are too busy, you can go to the reincarnation of the mainland." "That''s what I mean." Wu Tian smiles and turns into a streamer, plundering towards the sea. After the repair of xuanyuanao''s blood, most of his injuries have been recovered and disappeared in the sight of Han in a flash. "In the past, that simple and simple child no longer exists. Now he is a tough opponent who can''t be ignored because he is deep in the city and has a sophisticated mind." Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the sky, the man sighed deeply, then turned and swept toward the entrance and exit. In fact, his real intention was to give Wutian steps, because he knew that Wutian would surely think of another way to deliver the seven sarcophagus to Emperor Tian. It is better to let Wu Tian try his best to find a chance. ¡­¡­ When you enter the sea, Wu Tian immediately releases his mind. With his current practice, the mind can not only spread to the whole sea area, but also to beixuanzhou. In the sea did not find acquaintances, he targeted in the ice Valley! Naturally, there are many acquaintances in hanbinggu, such as Mengxuan, Mengxuan''s mother, and some elders and ancestors of hanbinggu. Meng Xuan is undoubtedly the best candidate. Wu Tian takes out the seven sarcophagus again and seals them with his divine power to prevent the breath of the ultimate divine power from leaking out. Because Meng Xuan is only a novice Saint now. If you don''t seal the seven Sarcophagus, let alone take the seven sarcophagus away, even if you get close to it, you can''t do it. After finishing all this, he grabbed Meng Xuan with his big hand in the air. Meng Xuan, who was in the retreat, suddenly felt a whirlwind. After a few breaths, she found that she actually appeared at the end of the sea, with a white figure in front of her. Seeing the bloody mask, she was shocked and said in surprise, "it''s really you. You''re not dead!" Wu Tian said with a smile: "Han Tian has already told you?" Meng Xuan nods. "That''s good. Don''t talk about it." Wutian pointed to the seven sarcophagus beside him and said, "please help me take these seven sarcophagus to Longcun village and give them to Han Tian and tell them to take good care of them." Meng Xuan looked at the seven sarcophagus and wondered, "why don''t you go to the dragon village by yourself? With your current strength, a round trip will not waste you much time. " "I have something else to do." Wu Tian doesn''t explain more. With a wave of his hand, Meng Xuan and seven sarcophagus are sent back to the ice valley. Then he turned and swept towards the entrance. The Great Han is a space deity of the great circle and the five robbers. They can see through it at a glance. Meng Xuan and Meng Xuan have no place to escape. They can only go to the heaven. But no one knows that they will return to God again. Therefore, if he wants to get rid of their entanglement, he can only quickly return to the holy world when they go to heaven. In short, at the first sight of Ye Xiuling, he had a kind of intuition that ye Xiuling''s reincarnation to the mainland was absolutely related to him. This woman, until the last resort, is absolutely not to provoke, otherwise it will be entangled. Soon, Wu Tian entered the divine world. He stood over the divine world, looked down at him, and said with a smile: "Ye Xiuling and ye Xiuling have left. You can safely go back to the holy world." Thank you very much Wu Tiangong thanks a sound, then swept into the entrance of the dark way, came to the secret room, quickly opened the altar, sent away. On the altar not far from the gate of the holy world, heaven appeared out of nowhere. At this time, he finally felt relieved and murmured: "I don''t know if ye Xiuling saw the flaw when he was chased by the two heavenly masters of the loose repair alliance? If so, it would be troublesome. " Then, he came to the gate of the holy world, took out the order of the Lord, opened the door of the holy world, and stepped into it step by step. "Ha ha, little sample, if you want to fight with me, it''s still tender. If I don''t investigate you clearly, I won''t be ye Xiuling!" However, Wu Tian does not know that there is a small tail hanging behind him. In fact, when the Han Dynasty entered the holy world to drive him away, ye Xiuling did not go to the heaven world, but came to the holy world, because she knew that she would return to the holy world sooner or later, so she waited for a rabbit at the gate of the holy world. Now, no doubt, she caught it. The way she used was the same as the way in which Shenxi and the ancient heaven had sneaked into the holy world and the star world. Go back to Wutian in the starry land, and report to me immediately. Ye Xiuling and ye went directly into the holy city to inquire about the details of Wutian.Fu Qiu is a word that nobody knows in the star land. In only three days, ye Xiuling had all the information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 But after Wutian recovered his life, he didn''t stay in the Holy Land and ran out with an excuse. Now, he has to keep a distance with xuanyuanao. As for the impractical bracelet, Xuanyuan Ao also asked, no day also regretfully said that did not find. To this end, Xuanyuan Ao also advised him to let go. He told Xuanyuan Ao exactly what happened when he was ambushed by the two heavenly masters of the alliance. After hearing this, Xuanyuan Ao was very angry. He also told Wutian not to be merciful and kill all the people in the heaven. Wu Tian promises on the surface, but he doesn''t care about it. After leaving the holy land, he recuperated in the training room of the resource hall, and began to stabilize the state. But on the fifth day, Zhang Shi came to find him with a law enforcement officer, so that he had to stop the retreat. Out of the training room, Wu Tian looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter?" The law enforcement officer stepped forward two steps and arched his hand and said, "I''ve met Mr. Fu Qiu. Not long ago, a woman found his subordinate and asked him to tell him that she would wait for you in the White Crane Tower." "Woman?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "did she say who she is?" "She didn''t say her name. She just said her surname was ye, and that as long as adults heard her name, they could guess who she was." Said the law enforcement officer. "Surname ye?" Wu Tian pondered for a moment. His pupils shrank slightly and said in secret, "is it her? Ye is the only one I know. But how could she be in the star land? " Wu Tian thinks more and more irritable, waved to the law enforcement officer, way: "go down!" "I''m leaving." The law enforcer bowed away. After the law enforcement officer left, Zhang Sai asked, "uncle, who is this person?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "if I guess correctly, she should be ye Xiuling, the daughter of the mysterious man." "She? How could she be in the star land? Why did she find you? Did she know your identity? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that I can only go to meet her." "Do you want me to go with you?" Zhang asked "It''s not necessary." Wu Tian shook his head and walked out of the palace of resources and plundered the pilgrimage city. The White Crane Tower is located in the south of the holy city. It is very famous, but Wu Tian is the first time to come. However, the diners and employees of the white crane tower are no stranger to him. When he walked into the White Crane Tower, the diners got up and saluted one after another. Wu Tian nodded, then looked at the man and asked, "is there a woman surnamed ye here?" "Yes, yes." The man nodded quickly and said, "there is a woman surnamed ye who just told me that she was a little girl. If an adult came, he would directly take him to see her. Just now the little one thought that she was just lying about her words. I didn''t expect that the adults would really come." "Take me There is no light in the sky. "Yes, my Lord." Man, lead the way at once. "A woman surnamed ye?" "What''s wrong with the woman who came here in person "Hehe, do you still need to think about it? He is the confidant of Fu Qiu "Don''t you say that master Fu Qiu has no women?" "Who knows? Maybe he''s been interested in someone for a long time, but he hasn''t said it. " "I don''t know what that woman looks like. She''s worthy of our Lord Fu Qiu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these comments, Wu Tian can''t help crying and laughing. If this person is really Ye Xiuling, even if he pastes it upside down, he doesn''t dare to ask for it! The man took him to a secluded corner on the third floor, pointed to a closed door, and said, "my Lord, she is in it." Wu Tian Dao: "you go down." Wait for that fellow to go downstairs, Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, push open the door directly, expose a small elegant Pavilion. In addition to the bedroom, the teahouse is small. At the dining table, sitting a beautiful woman, with a piece of green vegetables, slowly chewing, there is a small jasper temperament. Beside the girl, there was an old woman, who was looking up and down at Wu Tian. "They are indeed!" He took a deep breath in the dark, strode into the pavilion and closed the door. Ye Zhenfeng went to the back of a seat, pulled the chair open, and said hoarsely, "master Fu Qiu, please sit down." Wu Tian nods and sits down at the table and chair. Ye Zhenfeng returns to Ye Xiuling. As for ye Xiuling, it seems that she has not seen him, and continues to taste the delicious food on the table. I don''t want to sit on the chair. After about ten minutes, ye Xiuling finally put down her jade chopsticks, picked up her handkerchief and gently wiped the oil stains on her lower red lips.At this time, she looked up at the sky. But, also just looked at the eye, then got up to go to the window sill, looking at the noise outside the city. "Once a man told me that no matter what you eat or drink, you should taste the taste carefully. Only in this way can we taste the different flavor hidden under the surface." "He was also a man who was very energetic and dared to challenge the holy world and the heaven world alone. Even in the face of the most powerful one, he still remained unchanged. It can be said that he is the most courageous and charming man I have ever seen in my life. It''s a pity that..." "It''s a pity that he has lost his former style. Although he is still famous and has attracted worldwide attention, he seems to be a little timid and greedy for life and death compared with before." Ye Xiuling felt very much. Hearing these words, Wu Tian''s calm heart immediately set off layers of waves. But on the surface, there was no difference. He said: "the girl looks like a fairy, and her strength is not vulgar. The man who can be appreciated by the girl must not be an ordinary person, but does this have something to do with me? Girl, I''m busy with my business. If you have something to say, don''t waste your time and mine. " Ye Xiuling turned around and jokingly looked at Wu Tian and said, "Fu Qiu, a rare evil spirit in several periods, is not your opponent, not only fighting against the great perfection of the great kings and races, but also the great consummation of the Ninth World War. Your strength is really admirable." "Flattering." Wu Tian faintly smiles. "But I don''t know why the holy world has not been peaceful since you entered the temple? At first, there were conflicts between the temple and the Kunpeng people. According to reason, with the mediation of xuanyuanao, these conflicts will soon come to an end. But later, instead of ending the incident, it became more and more intense. Finally, it gradually involved the whole western and Eastern continents, leading xuanyuanao to make a decision and move everyone to the star world. Entering the astral world, should it be over now? But then, the body and spirit of the ancient god of war were robbed one after another. Although the originator was well hidden, if all the things were connected together, it is not difficult to see that there is a shadow of a person in everything, and this person is you. The most important thing is, who will risk their lives to rescue Han Tian and them? Goblin? I don''t think so. It''s impossible for those who guard the tuntian beast to go to heaven for the sake of Han Tian. As for emperor Tian, I have also inquired that he could not do these things alone. The only explanation is that he has company, so who is his companion? Who can cooperate with him so perfectly? Can''t even find a flaw? I believe that if there is only one person in the world, there is no heaven. No day, I''m right Ye Xiuling plays with the taste. "No sky?" Wu Tian was a little stunned and puzzled. Ye Xiuling said: "I knew you would not admit it, but if I told xuanyuanao about it, what would he do? I estimate that although he doesn''t believe that you are heaven free, he will also have doubts about you. Isn''t he a master of soul searching? When I think about it, he will certainly read your memory. What should you do then? " Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "the daughter of the mysterious man is really extraordinary. Let''s be frank. What do you want?" Ye Xiuling said with a smile: "aunt ye, I said that he is no heaven. You don''t believe it. Do you see it now?" Ye Zhenfeng gave a bitter smile and looked at Xiang Wutian. He exclaimed: "Wu Tian little friend, you are really amazing. You not only cheated people from all over the world, but also infiltrated into the temple and made so many earth shaking events. I admire you." "No day light way:" flattering words or don''t say, directly say your purpose Ye Xiuling said, "I want to enter the temple." "Yes?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "what are you going to do in the temple?" "Fun Ye Xiuling said that she was like a 13-4-year-old girl. She found a funny toy full of curiosity and longing. If she had not experienced it in person, she would not have been associated with the resourceful woman before. In the face of this sudden change of personality, to be honest, Wu Tian is very uncomfortable. But he was relieved to think that the woman was still afraid of ghosts. But in the face of Ye Xiuling, he felt relaxed and shook his head: "I can''t decide whether to recruit members of the temple. I can''t help you." Ye Xiuling said: "come on, don''t you think I don''t know that you have passed the examination of the current three Hall masters? They are all your people. It''s not easy for me to enter the temple? " "Tell you, if you don''t think of a way to let me into the temple, I''ll go to Xuanyuan Ao to report you." She added another vicious sentence. Wu Tian kneaded his painful forehead, pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK, but your appearance has been seen by Xuanyuan Ao. You''d better change it a little." "No problem." Ye Xiuling nodded and changed her body. A woman with purple hair appeared. Her appearance also changed slightly, but she still looked like a unique creature."Aunt ye, you don''t have to go to the temple. Stay here and wait for me." When ye Xiuling finished, she grabbed Wu Tian''s hand and ran outside. "Miss..." When ye Zhenfeng''s old face changed, he ran after him and said, "Miss, no way. Before I left, my Lord told me to protect your safety. In case something happened to you in the temple, how can I go back and explain it to you?" "Don''t worry, there''s no accident, not to mention there''s no Fu Qiu? He''ll protect me, won''t he, Fu Qiu. " Ye Xiuling said. Wu Tian looked at two people, and finally, under the threat of Ye Xiuling, nodded and said, "I will do my best." "Well, miss, don''t mess around in the temple. After all, this is xuanyuanao''s territory." Ye Zhenfeng admonished her in a helpless tone. "I know!" Ye Xiuling said impatiently, and deeply afraid of Ye Zhenfeng''s regret, she dragged Wu Tian and ran out of the White Crane Tower in one breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Wu Tian takes Ye Xiuling. No, it should be ye Xiuling with Wu Tian. When she appears on the street outside the White Crane Tower, she immediately causes quite a stir. Passers-by stopped one after another, and the diners of the White Crane Tower swarmed out. They looked at them in surprise, and they were all talking. But Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. Ye Xiuling seemed not to hear it. She looked at everything around her curiously. Wu Tian asked, "why don''t you let Ye Zhenfeng follow?" Ye Xiuling said: "I want to go to the divine battlefield. If you let aunt Ye follow me, she certainly won''t let me go." "What are you going to do?" Wu Tian frowns. "It''s said that there are many interesting things in it. Now there are such good opportunities, I certainly want to see them." Ye Xiuling''s eyes are full of inexplicable brilliance. "Fun again?" It seems that this woman can''t find any other fun except playing. However, she has a strong father. As long as she opens her mouth, she has everything she wants. She has no worries in her life. Besides playing, she seems to have nothing else to do. Wu Tian Dao: "how did you enter the star land?" Ye Xiuling slightly lifted her mouth and joked, "speaking of this, I have to thank you for bringing me to the star land." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, in a flash want to understand what is going on. Ye Xiuling must be the same as Shenxi Gutian, hiding in the space deities and following him into the star land. That is to say, when the big man was banished from the divine world, ye Xiuling did not go to the heaven world at all. Instead, she went to the gate of the holy world and waited for a rabbit. All in all, he was used again! God and ancient heaven use him, he can not care, because they have the same purpose, there is a certain friendship. But ye Xiuling and her use of him are absolutely unforgivable! When he was thinking about how to deal with Ye Xiuling, a familiar voice sounded behind him: "Fu Qiu, wait a minute." No day to stop, turn around to see seven energetic young men and women, trot over. "It''s them." Wu Tian is surprised that the seven people are not others. It was Chen Qingsong and others who were qualified to enter the inner hall only when he let them win a thousand consecutive victories. Seven people came to him and bowed down and said, "please see Fu Qiu." Wu Tian looks at the seven people for a moment, and finds that there is a faint sign that they are going to break through to become the Supreme Master. It seems that they have benefited a lot from the years of fighting and training. Moreover, the previous frivolity and arrogance have faded, more mature and stable. Wu Tian asked, "what can I do for you?" Chen Qingsong arched his hand and said, "my Lord, we have finished the thousand consecutive victories. Please allow us to enter the inner hall." "Don''t you go to the master of the inner temple?" Wu Tian frowns. He has entered the holy land. These things have nothing to do with him. How can you come to him? Chen Qingsong said: "to tell you the truth, we have looked for the inner hall leader earlier, but he said that you should first ask for your consent." The other six also nodded and looked at him nervously. Wu Tian immediately kneaded his forehead, and the old man would really give him trouble. Of course, he also knew that the inner hall master wanted him to remember that although he had entered the holy land, he was still a member of the inner hall. But now, just one ye Xiuling has already given him a headache. If there are more trivial matters like this, he will not be too worried? It seems that we can find a time to talk to the head of the inner hall. For a while, he looked at the seven people and said, "you can achieve a thousand consecutive victories, and you really have the qualification to enter the inner hall Well, from now on, you are members of the inner hall. Go and report to the master of the inner hall. " "Thank you very much." Seven people quickly thank you. Wu Tian looked at Chen Qingsong again and said, "it''s a good thing to have hatred in your heart. Because there is hatred, you will have motivation, and you can make yourself work harder. I welcome you to come to me for revenge." Hearing this, Chen Qingsong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Even the great consummation of the Ninth World War clan is not the opponent of this man. What can he do as a small God of ten robbers? Revenge? He laughed at himself. He was afraid that he would never live forever! Wu Tian waves his hand and says, "go!" "I''m leaving!" The seven bowed down and flew away happily toward the heaven and earth tower. Ye Xiuling looked at seven people and said, "nothing Fu Qiu, can you also let me enter the inner hall Wu Tiandao: "the inner hall is not a fun place." Ye Xiuling said, "in my opinion, it is." Wu Tian frowned: "what do you want to know?" "If you don''t go, why not?" Ye Xiuling glared at him fiercely and took the lead in plundering the holy land."Give up so soon? No, she must have other purposes. " No day mumble, not from the secret vigilance. After returning to the temple, Wu Tian takes Ye Xiuling directly to the resource hall. Only when ye Xiuling is placed in the resources hall, can he rest assured, because he believes that with Zhang''s ability, he can control Ye Xiuling''s every move. After arranging for ye Xiuling, he secretly admonished Zhang Shi and went to the judgment hall. His original intention was to stabilize his realm in the training room of the resource hall during the period before the beginning of the divine war, but now that there are more Ye Xiuling, he has to change places. However, before he began to shut down, another man came uninvited. But this person, he''s not going out to meet. Court verdict! Like ants on a hot pot, the head of the phantasm clan walks around the castle. Luo Qiang accompanied by, if you look carefully, you can also find a trace of contempt between his looks. After waiting for half a sound, there was no sky coming out. The head of the illusory war clan looked at Luo Qiang and said nervously, "master Gu Qiang, how come Fu Qiu hasn''t come out yet? Does he not want to see me Luo Qiang said with a smile: "patriarch, don''t worry. Fu Qiu may have something to do temporarily. Why don''t I urge him again?" "No, no, no, No The head of the phantom war clan quickly stopped Luo Qiang and said, "since he still has something to do, don''t disturb him. It doesn''t matter if I wait a little longer." "Now you know how powerful your master is, so that you can be virtuous before." Luo Qiang sneered in secret. In a flash of time, three hours passed. For three hours, if he had been replaced by someone else, the head of the phantasmaghan clan would have been in a rage. But if it was no heaven, he would have felt uneasy and uneasy. He looked at Luo Qiang and said, "master Gu Qiang, why don''t you go and ask? If Fu Qiu Zhen is not available, I will come again next time. " "OK, patriarch, wait a moment." Luo Qiang nodded and turned to the training room. In the training room, Luo Qiang said with a smile: "master, you don''t know that the old man is restless. It''s really funny. Do you want him to wait?" Wu Tiandao: "did he say the purpose of looking for me?" Luo Qiang said, "do you still need to say? I must have come to flatter and flatter you, and ask you about the mystery of life and death. " Wu Tiandao: "then you tell him that I am understanding the forbidden system and have no time to be distracted. In addition, Xuanyuan Fenghuang and others will definitely come. Even if they don''t come, they will send someone to come. You will all refuse me." "OK!" Luo Qiang laughs and turns out of the training room and comes to the hall. The head of the phantasm clan rushed up to meet him and asked, "how about the master of Guqiang hall? What did Fu Qiu say? " Luo Qiang shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry. He''s at the critical moment of understanding the prohibition. He can''t come out and talk to the patriarch. He also asked me to tell the patriarch. Please don''t blame the patriarch for any impoliteness." The head of the illusory clan shook his head and said, "where, since he is understanding the forbidden system, then I will not disturb you. Goodbye!" Luo Qiang arched his hand and said, "take a long walk." After leaving the castle, the face of the phantom clan leader suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t see it. Fu Qiu didn''t want to see him at all. It''s a great shame to think that the patriarch of the anti heaven war clan had to wait for three hours, but he was sent away before he saw me! At this time, accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, Xuanyuan Phoenix came to the head of the illusory clan, frowned and said, "the old phantom, I didn''t expect you to beat you." "The sooner the better?" The phantom patriarch laughed at himself. "What? Don''t you see Fu Qiu on your face? It''s also true. When Sima Sheng was seriously injured, you didn''t care about your identity and took revenge on Fu. No matter who you were, you would be angry in your heart. Naturally, you would not see you. " Xuanyuan Phoenix joked. This embellishment undoubtedly made the illusionist patriarch more and more angry. "If we had known the present, why should we have done it in the first place? Poor Xuanyuan Phoenix mercilessly ridicules a sentence, then flies toward the judgment hall. However, when she entered the adjudication hall with full confidence, she was told by Luo Qiang that Fu Qiu is now in seclusion and no one has been seen. Xuanyuan Fenghuang was confused and asked, "I''m also included?" "Yes." Luo Qiang nodded. Xuanyuan Fenghuang was upset. Xuanyuan Ao was her ancestor. She didn''t look at the monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces. She didn''t really tell her the profound meaning of life and death. It''s not a problem to meet her? But now, don''t say meet, even the voice of the other party are not heard. Luo Qiang arched his hand and said, "Xuanyuan clan chief, please go back!" Helpless, Xuanyuan Phoenix can only be angry and go. "Ha ha, so quickly was driven out, it seems that you Xuanyuan Phoenix has not been in his eyes!" The phantom patriarch said gloating."What are you proud of? He and I have no injustice and hatred. Sooner or later, I will be moved by my sincerity. As for you, I''m afraid you will have no hope for your whole life. Go home quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself here. " Xuanyuan Phoenix was not polite to ridicule, and then left. The illusory patriarch looked at the Xuanyuan Phoenix in a gloomy way, then looked down at the adjudication hall. His fists were tightly clenched together. Finally, he gritted his teeth as if he had made a decision and turned away. As expected, the heads of the other seven warring clans also visited their families in person. However, like Xuanyuan and Fenghuang, they failed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 In a hall, the head of the illusory clan sits on the throne above, his face gloomy as water. "Dada!" A moment later, with the sound of his feet, Sima Sheng walked into the hall, arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the patriarch. I don''t know why the patriarch called me here?" Several days have passed since the first World War. With the help of the fairy flower and tianhuncao, Sima Sheng has recovered. The head of the phantom clan said, "yesterday, I personally went to the judgment hall to find Fu Qiu, but I was rejected by him. Now I give you a task to invite him to the phantom war clan. If you don''t, don''t come back." Sima Sheng frowned and said, "patriarch, I don''t understand why you care so much about Fu Qiu?" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, just do what I say." Sima Sheng''s brow sank deeper and deeper. He said, "patriarch, I have deep resentment with him. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to invite him." At the mention of this, the anger in the head of the phantom clan broke out uncontrollably. "Pa!" He slapped his hand on the armrest of his chair and said angrily, "is it because of you that he is so worried about our phantomic warlords? This time you go, no matter what method you use, you should get his forgiveness. If it doesn''t work in the end, I can only kill you, carry your head, and personally go to the door to apologize. " Sima Sheng''s body shook and his face turned white. He said in a hurry: "don''t worry, I will finish the task." The head of the phantom clan waved and said, "go Sima Sheng immediately set out to plunder the holy land. When he came to the judgment hall, he found that there was a group of people outside the castle, and without exception, all of them were from the other eight major war clans. He fell on the square and inquired a little, but all of them came to invite Fu Qiu. "How could that happen? When did this scum become the sweet pastry for which the nine warring clans fought at the same time? " Sima Sheng couldn''t think of it. Others don''t understand. But it was the order of the patriarch, and they had to obey. However, no matter how much they pleaded, the castle gate was not opened. As time went by, this incident stirred up the whole temple, and everyone knew it. No matter who passed by, they would not help looking around curiously for a while. At the same time, they are also more and more admirable. He can ignore the invitation of the 9th World War clan. I''m afraid he is the only one who can do it. Similarly, they are also very puzzled. Even if this man is the leader of the divine war, he should not be plundered by the nine warring clans? They are very confused when their memory is erased, but this is a matter between high-level officials, and they dare not ask questions. Half a month later, a woman in white appeared from the inner hall and fell right in front of Sima Sheng. She looked at the stone gate of the castle and asked, "master, has Fu Qiu not come out yet?" Sima Sheng nodded, and then he said, "Ruoling, I don''t want to die. You''re a brilliant orchid. Can you help me figure out a way?" That''s right. It''s just fine. Hearing this, Xian Ruo Ling frowned and said, "death? Is it so serious? " Sima Sheng, with a sad face, said in secret, "you don''t know, before I left, the patriarch gave me a death order. If I can''t invite Fu Qiu to the clan area, the clan leader will kill me, carry my head and personally go to the door to apologize." Xian Ruoling was in the heart, but he didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious. He comforted him and said, "master, don''t worry, I will help you." Sima Sheng immediately gave a grateful look. Fiber if spirit turns to look at the stone gate, arch hand way: "Fu Qiu, if the spirit has something to ask for, please come out to see." Hearing this, people from other warring ethnic groups all looked at xianruoling one after another, with a look of expectation in their eyes. Xian Ruoling is a member of the inner hall. Maybe Fu Qiu will look at the affection of his classmates and walk out of the castle. With a bang, the gate of the castle opened, but it was Luo Qiang who walked out of the gate. Luo Qiang glances at Sima Sheng and others, and their eyes fall on Xian Ruo Ling. If these people are careful enough, they will surely find that his eyes become somewhat different. However, he did not say a word. He strode out of the castle, closed the stone gate again, and yelled: "this is the ruling hall, the site of this hall. If anyone dares to break in without authorization, don''t blame the merciless men of this hall!" If it is normal, Sima Sheng and others will turn over on the spot. But now it''s different. Luo Qiang is the only one who can get close to Fu Qiu. If he offends him, the consequences are hard to imagine. Sima Sheng licked his face and got close to Luo Qiang. He said with a flattering smile, "master Gu Qiang, do you think you can be flexible? If you are willing to help, you will be a friend of my illusory war clan. " "Are the phantoms very good?" Luo Qiang sneered in his heart, his mouth slightly raised, and his taste of playing was: "according to you, if this hall doesn''t help you today, this hall is the enemy of your phantom war clan?" Sima Sheng said in a hurry: "where, even if the master of the temple doesn''t help me, I don''t dare to hate you!"Luo Qiang looked at him with disdain, and said faintly: "there are important things to deal with in this hall. You can wait as you like. Goodbye." Then he patted his buttocks and left. Deep in Sima Sheng''s eyes, a strong cold light burst out immediately! Seeing Luo Qiang leave, someone suggested: "let''s just break in directly. I don''t believe it. He Gu Qiang dares to do something to us." Some people echoed: "yes, even the supreme war he did not dare to participate, that would be even more timid to offend our nine major war clans." "He has no guts, but Fu Qiu you." "That''s right. If we break in like this, it will certainly arouse Fu Qiu''s dissatisfaction." "Why don''t we just go in with our hands and feet, as long as we don''t disturb him." "That''s OK." One of the matchless warriors pushed the gate open gently, and then a group of people swarmed in. Sima Sheng is also ready to follow him, but Xian Ruoling stops him and shakes his head and says, "don''t go in. They don''t know Fu Qiu, but you should know his temper very well. When facing him, don''t take a chance. You should be honest and wait here." When Sima Sheng heard the speech, he was shocked. He quickly stepped back and stood quietly aside. "Get out of here!" Sure enough, when a group of people walked into the castle, a fierce drink came out of a training room. People trembled, but did not leave, since has disturbed this person, that also can only be tough on the scalp. "Fu Qiu, I come to invite you to the matchless warrior clan at the order of the patriarch." "I am also ordered by the patriarch to invite you to the mietianzhan clan as a guest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The representative of several major clans, bowing to say. "Go back and tell your patriarch that when I am free, I will come and visit one by one." The voice of the sky comes out. You look at me, I see you, do not know what to do. "Go away!" Suddenly, a drink burst open, a terrible momentum emerged, the people of several major war clans, accompanied by a cry of grief, all were lifted out, a bang, the stone gate closed tightly again. Bang bang bang! These people, smashed on the square, were all spitting blood and turned pale. Seeing this scene, Sima Sheng showed a look of fear. Fortunately, he was stopped by Xian Ruoling before, otherwise he would become one of these people. Wu Tian''s voice thought again: "xianruoling, Sima Sheng, you can go back. When I get out of the pass, I will go to your phantom war clan." "Thank you very much, brother Fu Qiu." Sima Sheng bowed his hand to thank him. Then he looked at Xian Ruoling and said with a smile, "Ruoling, you go first." "What about you?" asked Xian Ruoling Sima Sheng shook his head and said, "I can''t leave. I''ll show my sincerity and wait for him to leave here." After that, he sat on the ground and closed his eyes. Xian Ruoling looks at Sima Sheng and Shimen, and even sits on his knees beside him in silence. As for the others, they all followed Sima Sheng and Xian Ruoling, sitting on both sides of the gate and waiting quietly. In the evening, Luo Qiang comes back, who has been busy all day. How can they be in the mood to pay attention to Sima Sheng and others? After only a few more eyes, he entered the castle directly. "Master, do you really have the heart to let xianruoling wait outside all the time?" In the training room, Luo Qiang frowned. "I didn''t force her. She had to wait." Wu Tian Mian, expressionless. "Alas Luo Qiang sighs deeply, sits on one side, begins to stabilize the realm. "She has nothing to do with her, but she has to get involved. What a silly woman." Wu Tian murmured in secret and closed his eyes again. Time flies. Fifty years is gone in the blink of an eye. This morning, heaven and the holy world at the same time sounded a huge sound shaking the sky! And at the same time, a bloody altar appeared on the top of the sky above the heaven and the sky above the burial mountain! The only difference is that the blood altar of the heaven is full of blood, reflecting half of the sky! However, the blood altar of the holy world, without any light spilling over, looks bleak, only gives people a cold feeling! "Whoosh!" Tianyu, the emperor of heaven snatched out of the palace of the emperor of heaven, soared into the sky, gazed at the bloody altar for a moment, and said, "all of you will start at once!" "Whew The whole process lasted for half an hour. "Fifty years is enough time for you to arrange everything and live up to the master''s painstaking efforts." Looking at the altar where the light gradually faded down, the emperor murmured, but his eyes flashed. Burial mountain! The three masters of the world stand side by side in the void, looking up at the bloody altar.Xuanyuan said in an arrogant voice: "the last holy war was won by heaven. We can enter the God''s battlefield 50 years earlier. 50 years is enough for them to set up a killing situation. We can''t be careless this time. God python, the Lord of the three realms, are you going to stand by and watch?" The God Python and the three masters looked at each other with a trace of hesitation in their eyes. "Think it over and give me a correct answer before the altar is opened." Xuanyuan Ao glanced at the two men, and then entered the star land. Standing on the top of the sky, he said in a loud voice: "the altar leading to the God''s battlefield has appeared. You still have the last 50 years. I hope that in these 50 years, you can be fully prepared!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 "Fifty years to go?" "God war, it''s both expectant and frightening." "In order to survive in the God''s battlefield, it seems that in the past 50 years, we have made every effort to raise our cultivation to a small level." Hearing Xuanyuan Ao''s words, all the people who want to participate in the God war are beating drums in their hearts. After fifty years of seclusion, Wu Tian finally walked out of the training room and stood over the castle, looking down. As soon as Sima Sheng and others saw him appear, they immediately surrounded him, but no one spoke for fear of disturbing him. "Shua!" After more than ten minutes, Xuanyuan Ao comes to Wu Tian. "See God of war." Sima Sheng and others bowed down. Xuanyuan nodded haughtily and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "Fu Qiu, there are still 50 years left, can you break through to the supreme of the great circle?" Wu Tian shakes his head. "I was too impatient." Xuanyuan Ao smile, and then stop, as if there is something to say, but do not know how to speak. "The God of war has something to say." There is no way of heaven. Now, we beg for the help of Mr. Tang xiaotai, but we want to show up for you Wu Tian picks eyebrows. In fact, he had already guessed that xuanyuanao''s coming to him is the mystery of life and death, but the mystery of life and death is the ultimate mystery of hengyuji. How could he tell xuanyuanao? If so let Xuanyuan Ao break through to Hengyu period, he regrets too late. Wu Tiandao: "God of war, it''s not impossible to explain it to you, but you have to wait until your subordinates come back from the God''s battlefield." This is the answer he has already thought of. "Why wait until then?" Xuanyuan is proud and puzzled. Wu Tiandao: "this is my personal reason. Please forgive me." Xuanyuan Ao said with a bitter smile: "the profound meaning of life and death is in your heart. If you don''t say, what can I do to you? Well, I''ll wait until the war is over. " Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''m leaving." Xuanyuan Ao nodded his head and said, "go ahead and prepare well." Wu Tian flies into the sky and dives downward. Looking at the back of the sky, Xuanyuan''s proud eyes twinkled with a trace of inexplicable light, and disappeared without a sign. As soon as Wu Tian returned to the temple, Sima Sheng immediately met him and said with a smile, "brother Fu Qiu, please forgive my previous offenses for my sincerity." "Yes, brother Fu, we have been waiting for you for 50 years. Should you give us an accurate answer?" "We are all ordered to come here. If we don''t finish the task, we will be punished if we go back. Brother Fu, please." The people of several major war clans bent down one after another, bowed down their heads, left their pride and self-respect in their bones, and begged bitterly. Wu Tian glanced at these people, focused on their eyes, and said faintly, "I have already talked with the God of war. After the war, I will explain it publicly, so that your patriarch will not worry." "Explanation?" "Explain what?" "Why is it related to the God of war?" Sima Sheng and others were puzzled. Wu Tian Dao: "tell your clan leaders my original words, and they will understand naturally. Don''t bother me again in the future. My patience is also limited." "All right." "Farewell, brother Fu!" After waiting for 50 years, they are not happy with this sentence, but they can''t help it. Who calls this person the man of the stars? Even the clan leaders should treat each other with courtesy, not to mention them? Sima Sheng and others finally left. It was quiet here. Xian Ruoling saluted Wu Tian and prepared to leave. Wu Tian suddenly said, "if you are fine, will you go to the war of gods?" Fu Xian said, "if you don''t have enough strength, will you?" Wu Tian secretly took a breath and said with a light smile: "nothing, just curious to ask." Xian Ruoling looked suspiciously at the sky, then turned to leave. "Shua!" At this time, Luo Qiang rose from the sky and fell beside Wu Tian. He said in a low voice: "master, brother Zhang has just heard that ye Xiuling has been very close to the devil in recent years. After hearing xuanyuanao''s voice, he immediately ran to the law enforcement hall." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, a flash of figure, fell on the square of the law enforcement hall. Without any hesitation, he opened the gate of the castle, and immediately saw Ye Xiuling and the devil whispering, and did not know what they were talking about. Seeing that Wutian came uninvited, the devil''s face became cold and said in a deep voice: "Fu Qiu, this is the law enforcement hall, not a holy land. Can you ask my permission when you come in?" "Your consent?" Wu Tian sneered: "don''t forget that I made you the master of the law enforcement hall, and don''t forget your blood oath. What qualifications do you have to say in front of me?""You..." If the devil''s face was frosty, ye Xiuling held out her jade hand and stopped him. Then she looked at Wu Tian and played with the flavor: "is that my qualification?" "Shua!" Without a step closer, the big hand is like an eagle''s claw, holding Ye Xiuling by the throat and hanging her in the air. Her eyes are full of blood and bursting out a strong killing opportunity! At the moment, he is like an incarnation of a beast, which makes Ye Xiuling''s heart tremble! Wu Tiandao: "you should know my temper, and advise you to stop. Don''t continue to challenge my bottom line, or even if you are the daughter of a mysterious man, I will still kill you!" "You Let me go Ye Xiuling roared, her cheeks flushed, as if she had been soaked in blood. "Hum!" Wu Tian Leng hummed, her big hand loosened, and with a bang, ye Xiuling fell to the ground in a panic. After taking a few deep breaths of fresh air, she immediately got up from the ground and stared at Wu Tian. Her two jade hands clenched tightly, as if she wanted to tear Wu Tian away. What do you say in your eyes? I want to know the whole story. " However, the devil did not seem to hear, and looked at Ye Xiuling in disbelief. She''s the daughter of a mysterious man? Is this true? Although over the years, she and ye Xiuling have been very close, but have never known, ye Xiuling''s real identity, previously without a day in a rage, said Ye Xiuling''s identity, no less than a flat thunder, let her set off a storm! "I will endure it!" Ye Xiuling clenched her teeth and glared fiercely at Wu Tian. Then she looked at the demon and nodded her head and said, "you heard me right. I am the daughter of the mysterious man in your mouth, but Fu Qiu is not Fu Qiu, he is..." "Shua!" Wu Tian suddenly turned his head to look at her and said, "if you dare to say half a word again, I will destroy you now!" Seeing that pair of blood red eyes, ye Xiuling''s body trembled inexplicably, and a kind of terror that could not be dispelled appeared in her heart, and her voice stopped abruptly. She is the daughter of a mysterious person. She is the body of all kinds of gold. She wants wind and rain to get rain. She is loved by thousands of people. When has she been threatened? Her delicate body was trembling violently, and her anger had reached the extreme! "Ah She roared, let out the anger in her heart, staring at Wu Tiandao: "you''re cruel, but remember me, I''ll make you pay the price sooner or later!" Wu Tian contemptuously said: "put aside your identity, you are nothing." "You I will bear it Ye Xiuling gasped, her whole face flushed with breath. Wu Tian was too lazy to pay attention to her again. He looked at the devil and said, "I don''t want to remind you again. Of course, if you are not afraid to be killed by blood oath, you can refuse to answer my question." The devil''s face was as heavy as water. Looking at Ye Xiuling, who was already very angry, a trace of doubt passed through his eyes. The mysterious man''s daughter, how noble, how good? But this masked man, not only dare to threaten her, but also dare to attack her. Who is he? Where did he borrow the courage? Fu Qiu is not Fu Qiu. What is his real identity? She had too many questions in her mind, but she couldn''t get the answer. Steady God, the devil said: "we were just counting the overall strength of the holy world, and the comprehensive strength of participating in the war god. Only by doing statistics in advance, can I inform the people in the heaven in the first time when I enter the God''s battlefield." Wu Tian asked, "what''s the result?" The devil said, "we just estimated it. After all, the Lord has not made an accurate list. It may change at any time." Wu Tian Dao: "just like this?" The Lord nodded. "If I find out that you are plotting against me in secret, I will let you have a lot to eat, and you, ye Xiuling, you hold on to my handle, I also grasp your handle, I hope you can be more rational, don''t force me to fight with you." No day put down a cruel word, then big sleeve a brush, turn to leave. "Asshole..." "What a real asshole..." Ye Xiuling was on the verge of madness. "Xiuling Miss, what have you got at him Asked the Lord. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You just have to be responsible for gathering intelligence." With that, ye Xiuling turned and took a step, then disappeared. The devil is at a loss. In 50 years'' time, we will enter the God''s battlefield, and the battle in the fifth World War area is also going on intensively. Originally, only the combat in the first war area was promising, but now, with the participation of the nine major war clans, the other war zone is extremely fierce. Among them, a few people are the most outstanding!You mo in the fifth theater, the cold moon in the fourth theater, the chopper in the third theater, and the hall leader of the second world war area. Although the four men did not have a terrifying fighting style, their means were extremely terrible! In particular, Lengyue, after breaking through to Xiaocheng supreme, has incomparable combat power. All the people in the same realm of the nine major warring clans are basically defeated by her, creating the name of the king of the fourth war zone! However, in every battle against the nine major warring clans, they basically won by a narrow margin. In fact, actually speaking, her combat effectiveness is inferior to the nine major combat bodies, but her heart seems to be a belief in supporting her. Whenever she wants to fall down, she will stand up again and continue to fight until she defeats her opponent! Others don''t know, but you mo knows that the man with a mask is supporting the cold moon. The battle in the fifth World War Zone has become white hot, and Wutian is also striving to refine its soul and stabilize its state. As for Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi, they try their best to collect all the resources they can! Time just goes by. Only three days have passed since the beginning of the war. On that day, Xuanyuan Ao received a message from the God Python and the three world masters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 After receiving the message, Xuanyuan Ao immediately left the star world and came to the sky above the burial god mountain. The God Python and the Lord of the three realms have been waiting here. After a moment''s deliberation, the three men left each other. Xuanyuan Ao, who returned to the star land, went straight to the adjudication hall and told Luo Qiang, "go and ask Fu Qiu to leave the pass." "Yes." Luo Qiang respectfully answered the voice, turned to the training room, gathered to the ear of Wu Tian and said in a low voice: "master, Xuanyuan Ao is coming." "Shua!" Wu Tian opened his eyes and his eyes were shining. He asked, "has the war been opened?" Luo Qiang said, "there are still three days." "So fast?" Wu Tian frowned, got up and walked out of the training room, came to Xuanyuan Ao, arched his hands and said, "I have seen the God of war." Xuanyuan Ao smiles: "how about the harvest of this period of time Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "it''s only a hundred years in total. How can we get anything? However, it is estimated that there will be more than a hundred years before the soul can break through to the Ninth level spirit, the God of war. I wonder if you have the Supreme God''s prohibition or the Heavenly God''s prohibition?" Xuanyuan Ao said: "yes, there is, but in other people''s hands, when you reach the supreme spirit and the heavenly spirit, I will let him give it to you." Wu Tian''s heart moved and said, "thank God of war." Although we didn''t get the Supreme God''s prohibition and the Heavenly God''s prohibition as we wish, at least we already know that there are supreme forbidden teachers and heavenly forbidden teachers in the star land. Xuanyuan said with a smile: "Fu Qiu, in fact, with your understanding, you can create prohibitions by yourself." "Make it yourself?" Wu Tian frowns. Xuanyuan proudly nodded his head and said: "yes, you know, there are very few people who can become forbidden teachers, and those who can be successfully promoted to God forbidden teachers are even rare, not to mention the supreme forbidden teachers and the heavenly forbidden teachers. For example, in our star land, there are only three supreme forbidden teachers, and the heavenly forbidden teachers are very few and only one person." Speaking of this, Wu Tian interposed and asked, "God of war, is the number of forbidden divisions in the ancient times very rare?" "Compared with physical training, it is naturally much less, but it is much better than now. At least at that time, the supreme forbidden master was not a rare thing." "It is also because with the destruction of several periods, the forbidden teachers gradually declined, and many powerful prohibitions were also annihilated, which made it extremely difficult to find a supreme god ban." "To put it bluntly, if God forbids it, it is more precious than the water of life." Xuanyuan exclaimed. Wu Tiandao: "so, that''s why the God of war asked me to create my own prohibitions?" Xuanyuan said: "yes, the heavenly forbidden teachers and supreme forbidden teachers are basically self-made prohibitions. However, because the supreme god forbidding and the supreme god forbidding are too abstruse, some people are extremely poor in their life, and it is difficult to create several kinds of them. So instead of expecting others to give them to you, you might as well try to create them yourself." "Hoo!" Take a deep breath every day. To be honest, it was unexpected that the supreme god ban and the Heavenly God ban would be so rare. He had thought that even if they were destroyed, the more powerful prohibitions would be passed down, but he never thought that they were more precious than the water of life. It seems that when you are free, you really have to try to create it yourself. Xuanyuan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not that there''s no chance. If you''re lucky, maybe you can find some supreme God''s prohibitions and Heavenly God''s prohibitions in the God''s battlefield." Wu Tian was surprised and said, "is it not that the emperor can''t enter the God''s battlefield? How can there be a heaven forbidding God? " "Hehe, God''s battlefield is actually a wasteland." Xuanyuan Ao smiles. "What!" Wu Tian''s body shakes. Is God''s battlefield a wasteland? Xuanyuan said with pride: "to be exact, the divine battlefield is just a fragment of the ancient wasteland. In the first battle of the wasteland, the wasteland was subjected to devastating bombardment, and most of it was destroyed. However, the remaining small part was turned into countless pieces and turned into ruins. The divine battlefield is one of them." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized and asked, "what about the other ancient ruins?" Xuanyuan Ao said: "I''m afraid that no one knows where they are except for the mysterious people. But if you are lucky enough to find them, you will surely have a great harvest and even a spring of life." "Really?" Wu Tian''s eyes are shining. Xuanyuan said proudly: "of course, in the ancient times, although the spring of life is rare, it will be much better than now. Many super war clans have a spring eye. In those ruins, there may be a super war clan''s clan land. However, you can''t expect that I''ve personally looked for it, and it took millions of years, but I didn''t get anything." Wu Tian nods, but keeps it in mind. At this time, along with the sound of breaking the sky, ten figures fell on the square one after another. Xuanyuan Ao way: "all come in."Ten people filed in. No day to see, found that most of them are acquaintances. The Holy Lord, Lengyue, Youmo, Xuanyuan God, Jianluo, the hall leader, Xuanyuan is merciless. He also has some impression on the remaining three people, as if they were from a certain war clan. "See God of war." After bowing down, the holy master came to xuanyuanao, and Lengyue nine people stood side by side, respectful. Xuanyuan Ao glanced at Lengyue and others and said, "you can stand out from the supreme battle, which is enough to show that you are the best in the same realm. But I hope you don''t be complacent because of this. There are people outside, and there are days outside. You should remember this wise saying." "Yes." Nine people should say. "Yes." Xuanyuan Ao nodded and said, "Lord, tell me about their present position." The Lord will introduce them one by one. Xuanyuan is merciless, deputy commander. Dugu Kai, captain of the second world war zone. The Lord of the hall, vice captain of the second world war zone. Xuanyuan, commander of the third theater. Chopper, deputy commander of the third theater. Cold moon, captain of the fourth theater. Deputy commander of division four. Shangguan Jing, captain of the fifth theater. You mo, deputy leader of the fifth theater. When the Lord explained, Wu Tian looked at the past in turn. He knew more or less about Lengyue and others, but Shangguan Jing, Sima Sheng and Dugu Kai knew nothing about them. But it didn''t matter. What surprised him most was that Leng Yue and you mo were able to defeat the nine World War families and get the captain of the fourth theater and the vice captain of the fifth theater respectively. At the same time, you mo also looks at Xiang Wutian and seems to have something to say. At this time, Xuanyuan arrogantly said: "after entering the God''s battlefield, you will be named in the form of a team, and you must obey Fu Qiu''s orders unconditionally. If anyone dares to follow others'' advice, I will not spare you when you come back!" "Yes Xuanyuan pitiless and others bowed to answer. The promise on the mouth is very fast, but how to think in the heart, that is not known. Xuanyuan Ao nodded, and then said: "this time I come to you, I have an important thing to announce. The God Python and the three world masters have just told me that they will send someone to help us. Although there are only 20 people in total, each of them is the supreme one of Da Yuanman. This is a very powerful aid soldier. I hope that when you treat them, you should treat them like your own companions We must not be selfish "Yes." Everyone should say. There is also a ray of light in the eyes of no sky. Xuanyuan said proudly: "the last thing is that the people in heaven have already entered the God''s battlefield 50 years ago. There is no doubt that they will set up a trap and wait for you to throw yourself into the net. So when you enter the battlefield, don''t rush to find treasure, and turn with your partner first." "Yes." The crowd nodded. Xuanyuan Ao waved his hand and said, "well, the account is finished. You go to make the final preparations and come here three days later to gather." "I''m leaving." After bowing down, they turned out of the castle and disappeared in all directions. Seeing Leng Yue and others leave, Xuanyuan Ao turns his head and looks at Xiang Wutian and says with a smile: "Fu Qiu, you are the most powerful person among all people. I hope you can protect everyone and try to avoid casualties." "Protection?" Wu Tian sneered in his heart, but he said, "I will do my best." "With your words, I can rest assured that this is your reward." Xuanyuan Ao takes out a space artifact and throws it to Wu Tian. Wu Tian sank his mind into it. Even when he saw 50 sacred herbs lying quietly in the space bracelet, the rays of the sun shot out and emitted a very majestic energy of life. Then he put away the space bracelet and arched his hand and said, "thank God of war." "You deserve it all." Xuanyuan Ao laughed and stood up and said, "holy Lord, let''s confirm the list of participating in the God war." The Lord nodded, patted Wu Tian''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Fu Qiu, the courage of this time is very heavy. You should prepare yourself in advance." "Yes." Wu Tian nods. God and Xuanyuan Ao look at each other with a smile and stride away. After the two left, Luo Qiang quickly closed the door and whispered, "master, do you really want to help the holy world deal with the heaven?" "Do you think it''s possible?" No day asked. "I don''t think so." Luo Qiang said with a smile. "Do you know Wu Tian turned a blind eye to him and told him, "Zhang Shi must be very busy now. Go and help him. Besides, I have been keeping a close eye on Ye Xiuling and lingchenye. There are only three days left. I don''t want any trouble." "Good." Luo Qiang nods. When he enters the resource hall, there is only Zhang Shi in the whole resource hall. He is lowering his head and frowning. It seems that there is something difficult to choose.Luo Qiang said with a smile: "Zhang killed big brother, what''s the harvest?" Zhang Sai said: "the harvest must be good, but I wonder, should we also search the treasure house of the resource hall?" "Of course." Luo Qiang does not hesitate. Zhang Shi frowned and said, "but what if the Lord finds out? After all, my uncle will come back after the war I think It''s better not to frighten the snake first. Anyway, after my uncle takes back the star world, he will certainly expel Xuanyuan AO and others in the first time. Without preparation, they have no time to take away their own treasure houses. In this way, the treasure houses of the nine major warring ethnic groups, their ancestral lineages, and even those of other races are in our pockets. Xuanyuan is proud of them, and they are just going out of the house. Now what we have to do is to search for the treasures that other people carry with them as much as possible "It makes sense." Luo Qiang nodded. Zhang Shi got up and said, "come with me. We''ll do the final collection." "Good." Two people left the resource hall, also busy. Everyone in the temple is busy, even without heaven, but his busy things are different from others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 When Luo Qiang goes to find Zhang Shi, Wu Tian also takes out a heart of the origin and crushes it. He is soon detained by the young man in white to the place of origin. "My brother, can''t you let me be quiet for a while?" At the sight of Wutian, the young man in white could not help complaining on the spot. Wu Tian glared at him, shook his head and said with a smile: "this is the last time for you to send me to the East China." "What are you going to do in the East China?" the young man in white did not understand Wu Tiandao: "a little private." "It''s mysterious. It''s not good." The young man in white shrunken his mouth and brushed his big sleeve, which directly sent Wu Tian out of the star world. Over a mountain range in the eastern continent, there is no sky to manifest, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. He''s not pretending to be mysterious, he''s just too lazy to explain. In fact, his purpose is simple, to go to the reincarnation of the mainland, to see the situation of emperor Tian and others, and to pick up the bird saint by the way. A hundred years later, the bird saint should have been reborn from nirvana. When he enters the divine battlefield, he can make sure that his strength will advance by leaps and bounds! "The river flows eastward, and the stars in the sky participate in the Big Dipper..." "Hey, Yier, Yier, Yier..." "When you see injustice, you should do it when it''s time to do it. You''ll rush into Kyushu with all the wind and fire..." However, before he arrived at the gate of the holy world, a song came from afar. The lyrics can be said to be heroic and heroic, but the singer, really let people dare not compliment, five tone incomplete, is completely in the cry of ghosts and wolves, there is no artistic conception, it is the desecration of these lyrics. However, Wu Tian''s face is full of joy, because this ghost crying and Howling guy is the bird saint! Sure enough, before long, a crow about ten feet in size, flapping its dark wings, hovered in the sky and earth, slowly flying in his direction. It''s still crying and howling. It thinks it''s very nice to hear. It''s a very enjoyable look. Fortunately, there is no life in the East China now. Otherwise, it will be scared by it. "Why All of a sudden, his eyes coagulated and he noticed a vague figure in front of him. The strength of bird saint and Wu Tian is not only one or two small realms, but also there is a big gap in eyesight. Wu Tian has been able to see it for a long time, but the bird saint can only see it faintly, which is a vague shadow. "Didn''t emperor Tian say that there was no one in the east? But how can a man stand in the way now? " "No, it seems that grandfather bird has to make a detour, so as not to meet any strong man. Another one accidentally saw that he had understood the meaning of life and death and was crying to be his follower. That would be troublesome." "Although the bird Saint grandfather is handsome and unrivalled, many people are scrambling to be the granddad''s pet, but the average person, grandfather still can''t look up to." Murmured in a low voice, it turned around and ran away. "What happened?" Wu Tian was a little stunned, and then he started nine steps of Shura, just three steps. He was in front of the bird saint and stopped its way. "The bird Saint grandfather is not in favor today. How far is it Eh, it''s you, Wu Tian. Oh, I''ll go. Can you make a noise in advance? Look, I''m scared by the bird''s grandfather. Little heart is still bouncing. I tell you, you have to compensate me... " Seeing that the visitor caught up with him so quickly, bird Shengke was nervous, but when he saw that there was no sky, he immediately complained and had white eyes. Wu Tian can''t help laughing. Even if he has been reborn from nirvana, his virtue has not changed at all. After calming down the palpitation in his heart, the bird Saint turned into a big palm, fluttering wings, and gathered to Wu Tian''s body. He said with a smile, "are you sure that the bird saint''s grandfather will come today, so come to meet him in advance?" "Don''t stink." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and looked at the bird Saint carefully. He found that his appearance did not change much, but his temperament was quite different from that in the past. It is a kind of detached, detached from the secular temperament. Moreover, although the appearance of bird saint is not very dazzling, it seems that there is an invisible magic power, which makes people can not ignore its existence. "What are you staring at? Let me tell you, the bird Saint grandfather''s aesthetic view is different. He has no interest in human beings, and he has no interest in human men. " The bird Saint stares at him warily, like a little sheep meeting a big gray wolf. "Get out of here Wu Tian angrily chides, but in the eye is full of smile. Bird saint can be reborn, he is happy at the bottom of his heart, the most important thing is, bird saint will never be like before, alone sad. Wu Tian said with a smile, "congratulations." The bird Saint shook his head and said, "what can I do for you? Besides, it''s also your credit. If you hadn''t explained the profound meaning of life and death, I''m afraid I would still be a worthless waste bird now." Wu Tiandao: "it''s not right now. No matter your talent or potential, you can''t be worse than a little guy. This time I came out to take you to the holy world and join me in the holy war."Bird holy way: "I came to the holy world to find you just knowing that the divine war has been opened." "How do you know?" There is no doubt. Bird holy way: "an elder told me." Wu Tiandao: "master? Is he a big man "That''s right." Bird Saint nodded. "It''s not surprising that with his strength, it''s not difficult to feel that the blood altar has appeared." Wu Tian smiles and asks, "Han Tian, are they OK?" "It''s all very good. They asked me to tell you that you can do something without worrying about them." Bird holy way. Wu Tian nods. "What''s more, this is the war soul ring you buried in the tomb. It was asked by the elder to bring it. It may be useful to you." The bird Saint takes out a simple and unadorned war soul ring. Wu Tian holds the ring of war soul, and the mind sinks into it. In addition to some resources, there are several magic talismans, half stone tablets, luoshenqin and Xuantian ice coffin. He took out the ice coffin and looked at the jade man in the coffin. His eyes suddenly became tender. "I have understood the profound meaning of life and death. Stepping into Hengyu is just around the corner. I won''t let you wait too long." Wu Tian murmured to himself, sealed the Xuantian ice coffin and Luoshen Qin directly in the Qihai. Then, he took out the half of zhenhun stele. If he guessed correctly, it was this stone tablet that the big man really wanted to give him. In the past, when he was weak, he didn''t pay much attention to zhenhun stele. However, as he became stronger and more and more secrets were learned, he knew that whether it was the ancient scorpion or the stone tablets that suppressed the ancient scorpion, they were not ordinary things! Even he estimated that the zhenhun stele might be as fierce as tongtianqiao and Qiankun magic city! Perhaps, entering the battlefield of God is really of great use to him. He also sealed the half stone tablet in the air sea. Later, he took out several magic talismans, namely, breaking the sky finger, Tianlun fist, mietian yistrike, Tianlei body building technique, and Shura corpse fire. Looking at these magic talismans, Wu Tian''s eyes flicker. "Wutian, these supernatural powers are very good, and there is still a lot of room for progress. It''s a pity to abandon them. Emperor Tian and I, including the predecessors of Scorpio mountain, hope you can master them again." "Well, in fact, we all know that you don''t want these supernatural powers in order to make a complete end to the previous life." "However, apart from Tianlei body building skills, breaking the sky finger and killing the sky is your own understanding. Tianlun fist and Shura corpse fire are also snatched by you with your own strength. It has nothing to do with xuanyuanao. You don''t have to drill into this ox horn." "Listen to me, don''t abandon them. They are all your painstaking efforts. They have fought with you for thousands of years and killed countless strong enemies. If they have spirits, I believe that they will be very sad to know that they have been abandoned mercilessly." The bird said. "Hum!" As soon as the bird saint''s voice fell, the magic talisman of "killing the sky" suddenly bloomed and trembled slightly. It seemed that he was complaining about the ruthlessness of the heaven and felt sad for himself. "What a spirit?" The bird saint was surprised, but on second thought, the blow to the sky belongs to a divine power, and has the will of heaven. Now it emits a little fluctuation. It seems that there is nothing to make a fuss about. However, this is a turning point. The bird Saint rushed to strike while the iron was hot and cried, "see, see, even it''s protesting. Are you really willing to abandon them?" Looking at several magic talismans, Wu Tian''s heart is extremely complicated. After a long time, he sighed deeply and said apologetically to several magic talismans: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t impose my wishful thinking on you. I apologize to you solemnly. From now on, I won''t abandon you. From now on, we will fight together again!" "Boom The magic talisman of the strike at the sky suddenly releases a tremendous momentum, which is also mixed with a strong sense of war. Wu Tian didn''t hesitate any more. He accepted the LORD with blood. With his understanding, he could master several magical powers again in a few days. And in the hand, there is still the sky thunder body refining technique. But he did not give up the slightest memory and did not give up. He shook his big hand suddenly, and the magic talisman disappeared on the spot and turned into dust! See this scene, bird saint''s eyes are also full of laughter. Wu Tian takes out all the things of the war soul ring and puts it into the space bracelet. Then the ring goes into the wake of Tianlei body refining. Then he looks at the bird saint and asks, "do you want to change some forms?" "I don''t want to, but for your safety, I''d better change it a little bit." The bird Saint turned into a fist sized sparrow. He looked insignificant and fell on the sky free shoulder and said, "what about frog boss? Is it still time and space God shuttle? " Wu Tian nods. Bird holy way: "the emperor has told me about the three masters of the world. People like them who are self righteous and have high vision are not worth making friends with. I''m afraid that I will be brainwashed by them when the frog is around them."Wu Tian sneered: "you don''t have to worry about this. You want to brainwash the little guy. They don''t have the ability. I''ll take him out when they take back the star world." The bird Saint said again, "what about the little ape and the fire unicorn?" Wu Tiandao: "although they are forced to swear blood oath, but safety does not need to be considered. When I come back from the God''s battlefield, I will slowly find a way to save them." After that, he broke a heart of origin and was soon detained by the young man in white to the place of origin. After chatting for a while, the young man in white sent him back to the court of adjudication. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Back in the judgment hall, Wu Tian plans to take advantage of these three days to master some magical powers such as the one blow to destroy the heaven. By the way, can we also evolve the broken Tianzhi, tianlunquan, and Shura corpse fire into divine powers. But before he entered the training room, the gate of the castle was pushed open. Luo Qiang strode in with a look of ecstasy. When he came to Wu Tian Shen, he said in a hurry: "master, brother Zhang and I found another fairy flower." Wu Tian said with a smile, "that''s a good thing." Luo Qiang said: "good things are good things, but the other party is not willing to give us." Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "who?" Luo Qiang said: "in the hands of the clan leader of the ziluozhan clan." "Ziluo war clan?" There is no doubt. Luo Qiang said: "the ziluozhan people are a race of kings, which is not a big deal. But coincidentally, the head of the ziluozhan clan is one of the five people who changed their faces and came to choose the position of the head of the three halls." Wu Tian Dao: "Zhang Shi?" Luo Qiang said: "elder brother Zhang killed stayed in the ziluo war clan and continued to negotiate with them, but it is estimated that he could not persuade them." "Take me." There was a flash of cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes. "What? Are you going to rob me, master Luo Qiang startled. Wu Tian sneered: "if they know the current situation, I only take the fairy flowers, but if they don''t know how to praise, I will let the ziluo war clan disappear from now on." "This is not good. The divine war is about to open. Now it is the time for employing people. You have destroyed the ziluozhan clan. I am afraid xuanyuanao will come to you for trouble." Luo Qiang road. Wu Tiandao: "with my present status, I can kill a king race and give Xuanyuan Ao an excuse. What''s more, xuanyuanao is a smart man who knows how to choose." Luo Qiang nodded his head and said: "yes, master, you have already understood the meaning of life and death, and you will soon step into Hengyu. Although there are several supreme masters in ziluo war clan, compared with master, it is not worth mentioning. OK, I will take you here." ¡­¡­ The ziluozhan people, located in a mountain range in the northwest, are only half an hour away from the temple according to the speed of no sky. On the way, Luo Qiang also told the story in detail. It turned out that an elder of the ziluozhan clan wandered outside all the year round, but one day, passing over a mortal tribe, he suddenly found a lingcui in the courtyard of a hunter. After his careful identification, it is the legendary fairy flower. At that time, he was so excited. The first reaction was to rob. But when he was ready to shoot, he felt something was wrong. How precious are fairy flowers? How can they be planted in a hunter''s yard? At that time, he guessed that the family were all mortals, and it was estimated that they did not know fairy flowers. How did it turn out? He went into the yard and found the master of the house. He put down his posture and asked modestly. As he had expected, the fairy flower was accidentally met by the master when he went out hunting one day. At that time, the owner of the house saw that the fairy flowers were still very good-looking, so he took out the soil and planted them in his own yard. After knowing the truth, the elder of ziluo war clan was excited. Since the family do not know that this is a fairy flower, it is not easy and distant to get the hand? Bargaining with the master of the house, he got this kind of spirit that even the heaven was eager for. As for the price, it was only some gold and silver jewelry that he didn''t need at all. It has to be said that this man is really lucky. With the fairy flowers, the man went back to the clan land without stopping. When he learned that he had found such a big bargain, all the people of ziluozhan were excited. But they also knew that huaibi was guilty. The head of the ziluozhan clan gave orders to his people at the first time, and no one could disclose it. The people of the ziluozhan people have a very strict attitude. It is reasonable to say that with such people, it is impossible for Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang to know that the ziluozhan people have fairy flowers. But the strange thing is that the patriarchs of the ziluozhan clan are insatiable. He thought that since the host of the house could meet the fairy flowers, there might be some nearby. So after some deliberation, the head of the ziluozhan clan asked the elder to take a large number of people to search for the nearby mortal tribe. The members of the temple, especially those of the hall of resources, are all over the cities of the star land. There is no airtight wall in the world. These abnormal behaviors of the ziluozhan people soon attracted the attention of a member of the resource hall. He investigated and secretly visited for a period of time. Not long ago, he finally found out the truth, and without any hesitation, he immediately reported it to Zhang Shi. After learning the news, Zhang Shi naturally would not let go of such a precious treasure, so he took Luo Qiang to the ziluozhan tribe. As a result, he did not get the fairy flowers as he wanted, and was sneered at by the clan leader of ziluozhan.After listening, Wu Tian can only say that greed is not enough to swallow the elephant. If the head of the ziluozhan clan understood the truth of contentment, he would not be targeted by the people in the resource hall, and now he would not face the danger of being destroyed! At the same time that Wu Tian and Luo Qiang rush to the ziluozhan people, Zhang Shi and a middle-aged man in a purple robe sit opposite each other in a palace of the ziluozhan people. Their faces are very ugly. "Patriarch ziluo, the good words of this hall have been said. What else do you want?" Zhang Shidao''s gloomy expression shows that his patience is about to be polished. "Tang Shidian Lord, I have repeatedly stated that I will not sell you the resources hall of fairy flowers." Ziluo clan chief Road, tone also some impatient. Zhang Sai said: "patriarch ziluo, please don''t be so stubborn. Even if you don''t sell it to this hall today, you will soon be coveted by other warring clans. Even if you don''t sell it to us today, you will be coveted by other warring clans. Then they will not be as patient as this hall and negotiate with you slowly." "Similarly, only when you enter the holy land, can the immortal flower in your hand evolve into the supreme divine medicine or even the divine medicine of heaven." He added. Originally, he wanted to purchase this fairy flower in his own name, but after thinking about it, it was better to use the name of the temple. After all, the temple is bigger than his face, but unexpectedly, ziluo clan leader is more stubborn than he imagined, and he doesn''t buy it. "If I say not to sell, I will not sell it. Even if it will attract the covetous eyes of other warlords, I will not sell it to you. Please go back. You are not welcome by the ziluo war clan." Ziluo clan chief sneered and ordered to leave. How can Zhang Shi give up? After a long silence, he made a condition again and said, "well, as long as you sell the fairy flowers to this hall, this hall will open the door for you to the ziluo war clan. All the ten plundered gods who are able to pass the gift will be allowed to enter the temple." Hearing this condition, the leader of ziluo nationality obviously has a trace of heart. The king race like them will surely have no hope of eternal life if they want to surpass the nine anti heaven war clans. Therefore, their only goal is to fight for the throne of the king fighting clan. To fight for the throne of the emperor, of course, requires strong strength. Where does strong strength come from? Nature comes from talents. In fact, there is no shortage of talents in the race of kings. However, it takes a lot of resources to cultivate a person into a strong one. However, no matter which King race is, the resources are limited. Therefore, resources have always been a headache for them. However, if the clansmen enter the temple, the resources of the temple can be said to be endless. As long as there are more and more geniuses in the temple, and after these talents grow up, the status of the race will naturally rise. If you can be a member of the inner hall, it''s even more amazing. Because the inner hall represents status and glory. Therefore, patriarch ziluo was a little moved, but he had to consider that the most promising temple was the adjudication hall. Only when he became the judge, could he be included in the inner hall. But he was only the head of the resource hall. Could he be the master? He was afraid that this was just an excuse for Zhang Xi to get fairy flowers. "There''s only one chance. Think it over." Zhang killed the light way. He is really just perfunctory, anyway, he will leave sooner or later. As long as he deceives the fairy flower, as for the promise, it is none of his business. With the passage of time, ziluo clan chief finally gnawed his teeth and said in a deep voice: "if you promise to let all the talented Junyan in my family enter the judgment hall, I will hand over the fairy flowers." Zhang Shi nodded without hesitation: "yes." "Can you do it?" Ziluo patriarch questioned. "I believe you can also see that the current master of the judgment hall is a good friend of this hall, and he will do as long as the temple says a word." Zhang Shi said confidently. Ziluo patriarch said: "well, you swear blood to prove." "Blood oath!" Zhang Shi Huoran got up and said angrily, "I tell you, don''t be too aggressive." "Only by taking a blood oath can we believe what you said. If you don''t, please go back!" Purple Luo clan chief light way, a pair of eat set Zhang kill appearance. "Blood oath? What qualifications do you have for him to take a blood oath? " However, at this time, a cold words sounded, followed by, Wu Tian and Luo Qiang fell in the hall. Zhang Shimu suddenly climbs up a little surprise and comes to Wu Tian''s side in a hurry. "Fu Qiu!" The purple Luo clan chief but suddenly changes color, looks like to see the devil, the facial expression is pale, panic way: "what do you come to do?" Wu Tian ignored him and looked at Zhang Shi and asked, "how is it?" "If he doesn''t sell, he has to make me swear." Zhang Shi is quite helpless, but also quite angry. Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, look to purple Luo clan chief, facial expressionless way: "hand over fairy flower, Rao you not die!" "It turns out you''re here for fairies."After finding out the purpose of Wutian, the ziluo clan leader relaxed a lot. There are rules in the temple. It is forbidden to buy or sell by force. The consent of the other party must be obtained. This is an iron law set by the Lord, and no one can violate it. Therefore, his confidence came and he sneered: "Fu Qiu, although you are now the commander of Shenzhan, although you are deeply loved by the God of war, you are not qualified to order this seat. If you want fairyland flowers, you should agree to the conditions of this seat, otherwise there is no room for discussion!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 On hearing this, Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi immediately showed a playful look. They knew that there was going to be a good play to come. But ziluo clan chief didn''t care, because there was the iron law of the Lord, did he dare to rob him? But all of a sudden, his pupil shrinks, without thinking of the sudden retreat away! The next moment, however, he felt something clinging to his neck. Instinctively, he looked down and found that it was a big hand. A terrible force came from his five fingers. He squeezed his throat tightly and almost choked him! He raised his head again, and saw a bloody mask close at hand, and his bloody eyes, which were like the pupil of Shura, burst out a terrible cold light! His body trembled violently, and his heart was filled with despair! "You think I''m here to talk to you? If you really think so, it''s naive! " In the five days, the call of the devil is like a cold sound. It''s like death''s killing hand, which makes ziluo clan leader afraid and panic! He struggled hard! He howled wildly at the man in front of him! "Let me go..." "You dare to buy and sell by force. I''m going to talk to the Lord and the God of war." Ziluo patriarch has been pale, can not find any other way to escape, can only put the Lord and Xuanyuan Ao out to deter the murderer in front of him. However, Wu Tian didn''t eat this set at all. He said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance to hand over the fairy flowers at last!" Ziluo clan chief roared: "even if you kill me, I will not give you, tell you, the God of war and the Lord will not let you go!" Luo Qiang disdains a way: "is really naive, also does not think about own identity, the God of war will help you?" Zhang Shi said: "don''t forget that Fu Qiu''s Shura battle style is now in the top battle clan. Although he is the only one in the Shura war clan, you are not qualified to challenge him with your king race. I advise you to hand over the fairy flowers, or you will die when Fu Qiu loses his patience." Bird Saint impatiently said: "directly killed the purple Luo war clan on the line, also said so much nonsense to do?" "Yes?" Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang are stunned. They can''t help but look at Xiang Wutian''s left shoulder and find that there is a small sparrow? Bird Saint discontented: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome bird as me? Do you want to be my pet crying? " "Er!" Two people are stunned, but then they seem to think of something, eyes straight shine. When the two people were suspicious of the bird saint''s identity, the head of ziluo clan was also running at a high speed. After Luo Qiang''s two reminders, he had to rethink this issue. In front of him, even the nine major war clans are scrambling to curry favor, which is obviously not the LORD he can provoke. It''s better to compromise for the time being and go to the temple to argue with the Lord and the God of war after the man leaves. When he read this, he quickly showed a flattering smile and said: "Fu Qiu, I''m willing to hand over the fairy flowers to you. Please hold your hand high." Wu Tian Shen''s color eased a lot. His five fingers loosened. Ziluo patriarch greedily took a few mouthfuls of fresh air. He took out the fairy flowers from the space bracelet, handed his hands to Wu Tian, and respectfully said, "please accept me, and please take more care of me in the future." Wu Tian turns his head and looks at Zhang Shi, who understands that he takes away the fairy flower and puts it into the space bracelet. Ziluo patriarch in the heart is not willing, but in the face of the strong days, he dare not have a little complaint. "The opportunity has been given to you. Cherish it." Wu Tian said a meaningful sentence and disappeared in the hall, followed by Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang. "Come on, let the elder come to see me at once!" After the three people left, the purple Luo clan chief''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he yelled at the outer door. But more than ten, an old man in white came into the hall in a hurry and asked, "patriarch, is the fairy flower preserved?" Ziluo patriarch said darkly, "Fu Qiu Du has come here in person. Can you keep it? You go with me to the temple. This time I have to ask the Lord to give me a satisfactory account. " "No!" The old man in White said in a hurry. "What?" Ziluo clan chief is puzzled. The old man in White said: "we can''t afford Fu Qiu. It''s better to swallow our anger to avoid bringing disaster to our ziluo war clan. Although we lost a fairy flower this time, at least we won Fu Qiu''s favor. This is undoubtedly a good thing for us. It''s better to take the opportunity to flatter him than to try to defeat him." The head of ziluo clan nodded his head and said, "it''s also reasonable that this man has a bright future. If we can get on with him, we will have no harm to our ziluo war clan. But I suspect that Fu Qiu may not give the fairy flowers to the Lord."The old man in White said with a smile, "is this related to us?" Purple Luo clan chief slightly a Leng, immediately smile way: "really have nothing to do, anyway, what we want to do is to have a good relationship with him." In fact, they did not know that there was a space God hidden in the void of the hall. It is precisely because of these words that the ziluo war clan escaped a disaster. As the master of the resources hall, Zhang Shi is still very simple to make a space God. His space artifact is a god soldier of the heaven. Although the level is very low, no one can find it in the ziluo war clan without Tianzun. Previously, after they left the hall, they did not really leave. Instead, they entered the space deities and went back to the hall again to peep. If before, ziluo clan chief insisted on seeking xuanyuanao and the theory of the Holy Lord, then the ziluo war clan was doomed to be destroyed today. But fortunately, he made a wise choice. Zhang Shi took back his sight, turned to look at Xiang Wutian and joked: "uncle, it seems that you are still a little afraid of Xuanyuan pride, otherwise you will not be so afraid of hands and feet as you are now." "No day light way:" he is the great circle full of heaven, not afraid is false. " In fact, he was just afraid of trouble. Because if we really exterminate the ziluo war clan, we will certainly disturb the star land. Even if we can find an excuse to put Xuanyuan Ao off in the past, we will inevitably cause a lot of trouble. It is a big challenge for him to master the four magic powers in three days, so time is very precious for him. He doesn''t want to waste his time because of some unimportant things. Zhang Shi was also a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Wu Tian would answer so simply. However, there is no value in this issue. Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang both look at the small sparrow on the shoulder of Wu Tian, with a strange light in their eyes. Bird Saint dissatisfied way: "you two have finished?" "Uncle, it should not be..." Luo Qiang then said, "that dead bird?" "Hello, Hello, according to the seniority, you should also call me uncle. I''m a little bit short of two hairs. How dare you say that the bird Saint grandfather is a dead bird. Has no heaven and Emperor heaven taught you to respect the old and love the young?" "Er!" Two people slightly a Leng, the face immediately crawls full of ecstasy color. "It''s really you!" "You are here, that is to say, you have understood the meaning of life and death?" They were surprised. Bird Saint triumphantly said: "that is of course, the only profound meaning of life and death is as easy as the back of one''s hand, it''s no big deal." Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang look at each other, even Xuanyuan Ao can not understand the meaning of life and death, but it is said that it is easy, the dead bird really can blow the atmosphere. Wu Tian glared at the bird saint and said to Zhang Shi, "don''t waste time. Let''s go." Zhang Shi nods, controls the space deity, and leaves the clan land of ziluozhan. After returning to the temple, Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang continue to search for treasures, and Wu Tian then enters the closed door. The first thing to understand is to kill the sky. Mietian strike belongs to the divine level and has great power. However, in the past, the "mietian strike" was to gather the fighting Qi and strength together to form a big killer mace. But now he has no mietian fighting Qi, and he doesn''t know what will happen after he takes control again. So, he wanted to find out quickly. After a whole day''s work, Wu Tian finally regained the mystery of the blow to the sky. Then, he began to experiment in the training room. When it began to gather strength, the magic power of the air sea flowed towards the arm like the flood of the sluice gate. The muscles of the whole arm were rapidly uplifted, and the blood vessels of different thicknesses were like tearing the skin out of the skin. This did not surprise him. But to his surprise, the strength of the body did not respond at all. He quickly sank his mind into it, and began to examine every inch of flesh and blood. Gradually, he found that a stream of blood flowed from the flesh and blood toward his arm. Finding this anomaly, Wu Tian''s heart suddenly sprouted an incredible idea. Is it true that the killing of heaven now requires the fusion of divine power and Qi and blood? You should know that Qi and blood is the vitality of human beings. In this way, one blow to kill the sky is equivalent to burning vitality! In this way, will it be more powerful than before? Thinking of this, he continued to build up his strength. The Qi and blood in his body and the divine power of the sea of Qi poured into his arm and gradually blended to form a bloody energy, which converged towards the tip of his index finger. "Boom When the bloody energy rushed out of the fingertips, it immediately released an amazing destructive force. The whole giant peak of the adjudication hall trembled violently at this moment. If the castle and the great peak were not tempered by xuanyuanao''s divine power, I''m afraid it would have been gone in a flash! "Suck!"At the same time, the blood light suddenly appeared, his fingertips were broken, revealing the dense white bones, and he could not help but take a breath of cold. But his eyes are full of brilliance! Because according to his judgment, the energy brewed at the fingertips should be enough to kill the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman in seconds. "Fu Qiu, you come out, I have something to look for you." At this time, the voice of the Lord of the inner hall came from outside the judgment hall. "Just in time!" Wu Tian Huo Ran to get up. When he got out of the castle, he said nothing and pointed out in the air. A bloody beam of light roared from his fingertips and shot at the inner hall master! At the same time, there is a magic will, covering the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 Seeing that Wu Tian actually made a move to himself, the inner hall master was furious! But there is a trace of contempt in the eyes, one foot out, directly shake off the shackles of the will of the supernatural powers, a blow to the bloody beam! With a loud bang, the blood beam collapsed, but the master of the inner hall was shaken back three steps, and even his arms were numb! The scorn in his old eyes disappeared and was replaced by wonder! You know, he''s a real first-time God, a piece of great perfection supreme, he can also wave to kill, but Fu Qiu is the perfect supreme, and he can shock him back three steps. Is that amazing? Wu Tian is also very excited. Although the blow of exterminating the heaven can not cause any actual damage to the newly established Tianzun, at least in the future, when facing the newly established Tianzun, he will not have to wait for death. Can not be quenched in the case of defense, the main hall of the main shock back three steps, naturally can also shake back other early into the heaven. Sometimes because of these three steps, it is possible to save oneself from danger and escape from life. However, with a blow to kill the sky, he found that his Qi, blood and divine power were consumed by three tenths! In other words, he can only cast it three times in a row. And three times later, I''m afraid his arm will have to be scrapped for the time being. But on the whole, it''s worth it. To ease the excitement in his heart, Wu Tian stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "the Lord of the temple, I have offended you a lot just now. Please forgive me." The master of the inner hall stares at him suspiciously and asks, "what did you do just now, which can shock me back three steps?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "over the past 50 years, I have been creating miracles. Just when you came to the temple master, I finished the last step. So I asked you to test the power. How do you feel?" The master of the inner hall stretched out his thumb and said, "it''s strong enough to kill Da Yuan man''s sovereign in seconds." But what shocked him even more was that in only 50 years, he had created a new kind of supernatural power, and it was still a divine power. It seems that this boy can no longer be measured by metamorphosis. Wu Tian faintly smiles and asks: "Hall Lord, do you want to find subordinates?" The main way of the inner hall: "it was something, but now I don''t know whether to say it." There is no way of heaven: "temple Lord said it is OK." The master of the inner hall said: "in fact, our temple also has the inheritance of martial arts, which is called Qijue Batao. It is left by the first generation of holy masters. Its power is not inferior to that of the nine major warring clans. Originally, I came to you to accept the inheritance, but now I have some hesitation." "Qijue Badao!" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had already guessed that Qijue Batao might be the inheritance of martial arts magic power in the temple, but what he didn''t expect was that it was not inferior to the inheritance of martial arts magic power of the Ninth World War. Wu Tian asked, "temple master, why do you hesitate now?" To be honest, he really has some feelings. First of all, Qijue Badao belongs to the divine level magic power, and it is very powerful. Second, the Qijue Badao was left by the first generation of holy masters, which has nothing to do with Xuanyuan Ao. If there is a chance, it is best to get nature. The master of the inner hall turned a white eye on him and said, "it''s not because of your understanding that it took only 50 years to create a kind of divine power. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to inherit the seven Jue sword." Hearing this, Wu Tian laughed bitterly and said, "is it a mistake to have a good understanding?" "Of course it''s wrong, and it''s a big mistake. I really can''t think of it. How could there be such a monster like you in the world?" The inner hall Lord is very unconvinced to look at the sky, is really more angry than people! Wu Tian regretted: "it seems that I have no chance to inherit the seven Jue Ba Dao." The master of the inner hall said impatiently, "OK, don''t pretend to be a pathetic one. Make it look like I''m bullying you. Go ahead and take you to Tianzun secret place to inherit Qijue Badao." "Thank you very much," he said "Thank you. As long as you can protect everyone with Qijue swords, I will be very pleased." The inner hall Lord said, roll up the heaven and enter the heaven. "Follow me." When he came to the secret place of Tianzun, he called Wutian and flew straight to the deepest place. After a while, Wu Tian, following the master of the inner hall, descended over a huge peak. On the top of the peak stood an ancient castle, which was as black as ink, emitting an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. "Heritage is in the castle. Go down." The main road of the inner hall. Shua!! The two figures flash and fall on the square outside the castle at the same time. At the foot of the ground, inlaid with a kind of black stone, flat as a mirror, although it has been a long time, but still no trace of weathering, obviously this is an Unknown God stone. At the same time, Wutian also sensed that there was a hidden force around the castle.The master of the inner hall went to the gate of the ancient castle and arched his hands and said, "three elders, the younger generation brought Fu Qiu to inherit the Qijue sword. Please open the stone gate." "Master?" No day surprised, even the head of the inner hall should respectfully call a senior, who are the three sacred? The stone gate opened quietly. Inside the castle, it can be about 200 Zhang long. There are four stone pillars and ten square sides. There is a big night pearl with a fist. It emits a faint light and makes it look a little dark inside. But this did not hinder Wu Tian''s sight. He clearly saw a stone statue standing in the center, with seven figures sitting around it. Four of them are acquaintances. They are Lengyue, Youmo, the hall master and the three Hall masters. The four people sit under the stone statue, and the distance between them is only one meter. They seem to have not noticed the coming of the sky. Their eyes are closed and their faces are solemn and devout. The other three people sit in a sitting position, which is about five meters away from the stone statue. They can see that Wutian and the head of the inner hall enter the castle and get up one after another. One of the men in White said with a smile, "Fu Qiu, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right!" "It turns out that the master of the temple is you." Wu Tian looked at the three people, showing a sudden color, arched his hand and said, "I''ve met three predecessors." In fact, they were the first generation of the three main halls. They are here to guard the inheritance of the first generation of the Lord. "Don''t be too polite." The man in white laughed, and then with a tone of self reproach, he said, "when you were in the eastern continent, we were all careless and nearly let you fall. I''m really sorry." Next to the two people are also a face of apology. "If the elder didn''t mention it now, the younger generation would have forgotten about it." Wu Tian said with a smile. The three Hall masters looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes were full of admiration. If other people had achieved what they have today, I''m afraid their tails would have gone up in the sky. But this son''s tone is calm and his attitude is modest. No matter his talent or moral character, he is undoubtedly the best choice. Wu Tian glanced at Leng Yue''s four people, wondering, "three elders, what are they doing?" The man in White said, "like you, they are also inheriting the seven Jue swords, but they have come yesterday, and now they have entered the realm of emptiness and selflessness." Wu Tian asked, "elder, how long does it take to inherit Qijue Badao?" The man in White said, "it depends on the understanding. If it''s just a general genius, it may take decades or even hundreds of years." "So long?" Wu Tian frowned and asked, "there are two days to enter the divine battlefield. Is it time to accept the inheritance now?" "Fu Qiu, don''t miss it. The elder just said ordinary genius." The master of the inner hall shook his head and explained, "who is qualified to enter the inner hall? The person who used to spend the most time only took three days. As for you, I think one day is enough. " The man in white shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not for one day." "From ancient times to the present, it took two days for the fastest time to complete the inheritance." "Yes, no matter how evil people are, they can''t finish it in one day." The other two hall owners also echoed the way. "Three elders, how about we make a bet?" The master of the inner hall has a smile in his eyes. "How to bet?" The man in White said. The master of the inner hall said, "if Fu Qiu completes the inheritance within one day, you will give me a drop of water of life. If it is more than one day, I will give you one drop of water, how about it?" The man in white doubted, "do you have water for life?" "Cough." The master of the inner hall coughed and was quite embarrassed. He said, "the drop of water of life given to me by the God of war was given to Fu Qiu when he was seriously injured by the ten elders of the Kunpeng clan in the holy city. I have given it to him for healing. Now, I don''t have it on me. But please rest assured that if I lose, I will grab three drops for you even if I go to the God of war." The man in White said, "that''s what you said." The main way of the inner hall: "one word, nine tripods!" The first generation of the three halls looked at each other with the color of inquiry, and finally nodded one after another. The man in White said, "OK, we''ll bet with you." The master of the inner hall immediately revealed the sly smile of the conspiracy and secretly said, "Fu Qiu, come on, win me a drop of you." "Do you have two drops to enjoy?" There''s something wrong with Wu Tian. The master of the inner hall immediately blew his beard and glared at him, and said sadly, "you heartless little bastard, do you remember that when you were in the holy city, you were seriously injured by the ten elders of the Kunpeng clan. It was I who gave you the only drop of water of life that I saved your life from..." Hearing this, Wu Tian was speechless. He said, "well, don''t say it. Two drops are just two drops. It''s my honor to you."It''s worth the trip to get the temple''s inheritance of martial arts magic power and earn a drop of water of life. "That''s about it." The master of the inner hall was immediately smiling. He was very confident in the heaven. Two drops of water of life were perfectly received. The first generation of the three main hall masters are also full of spring breeze. They have guarded here for countless years, and have seen countless people come to accept the inheritance. Experience tells them that the inner hall hall master will surely lose. The four antiques are all secretly happy in their hearts, and as the key to victory and defeat, Wu Tian, with a calm heart, comes to the stone statue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 The stone statue is a whole body, up to three Zhang high. Each part is carefully carved and lifelike. At first glance, I think it is a living person standing here, with extraordinary charm! When stepping into the range of one meter away from the stone statue, Wu Tian immediately feels that there is a strong sense of war, a towering domineering spirit, and they are rushing forward! Feel the stone statue in front of the body, it is a god of war, let people have a feeling of admiration! The man in white walked to Wu Tian and looked up at the face of the statue with deep admiration and worship. "This is the statue of the first generation of God, the first generation of God is also a great perfect God, but in the battle of Archean destruction, he and the first generation of God died together. However, according to the God of war, there is a trace of the spirit of the first generation of God into reincarnation, but until now, we have not been able to find his reincarnation." Man in white. "He also reincarnated?" No trace of the frown, is not all the strong, in fact, no real fall, but into reincarnation, sooner or later will come back again? At this time, the man in white gathered the God and looked at Wu Tiandao: "Fu Qiu, take out a drop of blood essence, drop in the center of the God''s eyebrows." Hearing this, Wu Tian temporarily felt at ease and puzzled. He extracted a drop of blood essence from his body, flicked his fingers, and turned into a streamer. With a click, it just fell on the center of the statue''s eyebrows. At present, the center of the statue''s eyebrows is like a golden gem, which suddenly blooms with brilliant brilliance. There is no heaven in the heart can not help but a burst of curiosity, eyebrow is not hidden in what mystery? The man in White said: "sit down quickly, screen God, calm, concentrate on understanding, remember to be devout." No day, sitting on the ground, dark ground is not cold, but a warm heart. "Pious?" Wu Tianxin is quite disdainful. In fact, there is no difference between inheriting martial arts magic power and divine level magic power. The only difference is that the former can be owned by many people at the same time, while the latter can only be owned by one person. However, at the next moment, the brilliance at the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows was fading rapidly. "Yes?" Wu Tian slightly raises his eyebrows. Does the stone statue have a spirit to see through his heart''s thoughts and not intend to pass it on to him? In the same way, the inner hall and the first generation of the three main halls were extremely suspicious. However, such a situation never happened. "Is it..." Four people look at the sky at the same time. "Fu Qiu, do you look down upon the seven Jue swords in your heart "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. Could the statue really see through his mind? The master of the inner hall anxiously said, "Fu Qiu, you have already infuriated the will of the magic talisman. Kneel down quickly, sincerely, worship and beg his forgiveness." "The will of the magic talisman?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned. Is there a magic talisman of Qijue Badao hidden in the brow of the stone statue? If so, it would be better. The disdain in his eyes was stronger. Kneel down? Worship? In the world, how many people are qualified to let him kneel? He simply got up and said faintly, "I only kneel down to my parents and relatives all my life. Heaven and earth are not qualified to let me kneel. What''s more, it''s a magic talisman. If we want to inherit it, I''d rather not." "Fu Qiu, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Wu Tian ignores him and rises up in the air, standing in the face of the stone statue''s eyebrows. Then his mind moves, and four magic talismans are revealed. The four magic talismans are: one blow to the sky, nine steps of Shura, four forms of blood burial and four forms of Shura. "How could it be?" "He has four divine powers The three main hall owners and the inner hall hall owners below are full of disbelief. "See, they are all divine powers. For me, divine powers are not rare at all. Do you have the qualification to dominate in front of me?" "Now, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to give me the seven Jue sword? Listen to me clearly. It''s not you who give me a chance. I give you a chance. " There is no way. "Fu Qiu, come down to me!" "Don''t be presumptuous "You are disrespectful Hearing this horror, the first generation of the three main hall hall suddenly came back to God and drank furiously at the sky. Wu Tian turns a deaf ear, looks at the stone statue eyebrow heart, light way: "my patience is limited." See no day more and more excessive, the inner hall Lord quickly took out the elephant order, to Xuanyuan AO and the LORD sent a message. But Wu Tian noticed that the brilliance at the center of the stone''s eyebrows was no longer dim, but it did not increase. "It seems that you are very unconvinced. I will let you be convinced today." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, put away four magic talismans, and then closed his eyes, entered the state of emptiness, and began to understand the heaven wheel fist.Tianlun Quan is still in the stage of high-level magical power, and its profound meaning is simpler than that of destroying the heaven. Although Tian Lun Quan was not created by him, he has evolved once, integrating blood wheel boxing, earth round boxing and heaven wheel boxing together, which greatly increases the power of heaven wheel boxing. In fact, it means that he created it. It will not take too long to master it again. The man in White said in a deep voice: "this son of a bitch, just said he was modest and good-natured, but now I find that it is not so. He is arrogant and arrogant than anyone else." The master of the inner hall said, "I''ll catch him!" After saying that, he soared up and fell behind Wu Tian, and the old hand grabbed Wu Tian''s clothes. "Wait!" But just then, a quick shout came out. Then, the Holy Lord and Xuanyuan Ao descended in the castle. "See God of war." "See the Lord." The first generation of the three main halls saluted. The Lord nodded, and when he saw the sky floating in the air, a trace of displeasure sprang up between his eyebrows. Xuanyuan Ao is different. When he looks at Xiang Wu Tian, he flashes a strange light in his eyes and tells him to go down first. Don''t disturb him "But..." The head of the inner hall frowned and wanted to say something, but Xuanyuan Ao waved his hand and said, "Fu Qiu is in an ethereal state now. Maybe he is understanding something. Don''t disturb him." "Understanding?" The Lord and others were slightly stunned. The master of the inner Hall fell in front of Xuanyuan''s arrogant body. Thinking for a while, he said in surprise: "listen to his tone before. Does he want to create supernatural powers?" Xuanyuan Ao eyes a bright, busy way: "tell me the details before." What the Lord has said, what happened before, and what has not happened in detail. Xuanyuan said proudly: "it seems that he is really creating magic power, because only in this way can the will of Qijue Badao be convinced. However, the arrogance of this boy is beyond imagination." it''s not you who give me the chance, but I give you the opportunity. "It''s because he dares to say it." Xuanyuan Ao shakes his head, so it seems that he has to reevaluate this son again! The Lord also laughs bitterly. Over the past few years, there are so many people who have come here to accept the inheritance, but without exception, everyone, like the four people of cold moon, has a heart of respect, solemn and devout. How can you be like this little bastard, who is actually directly challenging! Even threatened to let the will of the supernatural power and talisman be convinced! You know, the will of Qijue Badao was given by the first generation of God. In short, the magic charm of Qijue Badao is equivalent to the incarnation of the first generation of deities. To challenge Qijue Badao, it is natural to challenge the first generation. He is the first person to challenge the first generation of the Lord. Although Wu Tian''s rampant behavior disgusted the Lord, to be honest, he still admired Wu Tian''s courage and courage. At least he didn''t have the courage to do such things. Of course, the most important thing was that he didn''t have confidence. Xuanyuan Ao made a speech, the first generation of the three main hall hall and the inner hall hall hall master, can only wait quietly. The Lord of the inner hall suddenly thought of the matter of gambling, and said, "three masters, do we still have a gambling game?" The man in white joked, "what do you say?" "I don''t think so." The head of the inner hall said with a smile that if Fu Qiu wants to create magic power, it is impossible to complete the inheritance in one day. If he continues to gamble, he will lose 100 percent. The man in White said, "that''s not right. We are all heavenly beings. We should be responsible for what we say. If we go back halfway, we will not be ridiculed? Two guys, right? " The other two hall owners are also secretly thieves, laughing. However, the inner hall master is crying with a face. If you want to be more depressed, you will be more depressed. In your heart, you will be scolding Wu Tian. Time goes by like this. Four hours later, Wu Tian finally opened his eyes. When he sensed Xuanyuan''s proud breath, his eyes flashed and closed again. Xuanyuanao is also very familiar with Tian Lun Quan, so it is necessary to change its name. After thinking about it, he could not think of any domineering name. He simply changed the name of Tianlun boxing to Shura battle boxing. Then, he entered the ethereal state and began to evolve the Shura boxing. The last time he evolved the nine steps of Shura, he had deeply imprinted that feeling in his heart. Therefore, even if there was no external threat, he only used two hours to evolve the Shura boxing into a divine power! The whole process took a total of six hours, but it was all in his expectation. After the will was integrated into the magic talisman, Wu Tian opened his eyes again. Two bright beams of light came out of his eyes. He looked up at the stone statue''s eyebrows. His contemptuous color was not covered up. He said, "take a good look at it. What''s this?"After saying that, he stretched out his arm and spread out his big hand. With the twinkling of light, the magic talisman of Shura battle fist appeared out of thin air, suspended above the palm of his hand, sending out an overwhelming sense of war! "Boom It seems to be shocked by the action of no heaven. The statue of the first generation of the holy master was shocked violently, and the eyebrow center was full of dazzling brilliance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 It''s so dazzling that you can hardly open your eyes! The Lord of the inner hall, the Lord, and the first generation of the three main halls all set off a storm at the moment! They gaped at the magic talisman in front of Wu Tian. They didn''t expect that this son realized a brand-new magic power in just six hours! In addition, it also evolved this kind of supernatural power into a divine power! The most important thing is that the stone statue of the first generation of the LORD had such a violent reaction! Is this recognition? Even Xuanyuan Ao feels incredible! Is this still human? "God of war, if you take away from him, you will be able to enter Hengyu before the dark sun comes!" The Lord preached, and his words were quite uplifting. Xuanyuan Ao is silent. "God of war, you do this in order to save all the people in the world without feeling guilty. Moreover, if you can sacrifice for the common people in the world, I believe Fu Qiu will not blame you." The Lord also says. Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, or according to the original plan, wait until he comes back from the God''s battlefield." The conversation between the two people was conducted in secret. Naturally, they didn''t know it. Their eyes were shining on the stone statue''s eyebrows, just like a king facing the dust. They said: "how about it? Are you not satisfied now? " "Whew!" The voice did not fall, a golden beam of light from the stone eyebrow, into the sky. All of a sudden, there are more information in Wu Tian''s mind. After a close look, it turns out to be the profound meaning of Qijue Badao. Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, put away the magic talisman of the Shura battle fist, sat directly in the void, and began to understand. It is impossible to worship him devoutly, but he still has absolute confidence in the will of Qijue Badao. There are seven types of Qijue Badao. One is more powerful than the other, but there is no skill. But each type needs a lot of magic power. In the first movement, there is only one light blade, but it consumes one tenth of its own power! After that, each additional light blade required one tenth of the power. In other words, it takes seven tenths of his divine power to cast a complete set of Qijue swords. Although the consumption is large, but the power of exchange is also very amazing, seven moves out, enough to kill a small realm of their own people! But Wu Tian still has some doubts. Once upon a time, he had seen the second and third generation of masters display Qijue swords, but they all had only one light blade. Could it be said that they had once again evolved the seven Jue swords and integrated the seven styles into one and simplified them? Although he was puzzled, he didn''t get distracted and entered the state of emptiness. He fully understood the seven Jue swords. The golden light in the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows is also fading after a hundred rest. Time flies, two hours later, he finally mastered the first formula. Originally, he wanted to continue, but suddenly he thought of the gambling between the inner hall and the first generation of the three main halls. If you understand all the seven moves, I''m afraid it will take a whole day. Adding in the six hours spent in the evolution of Shura battle boxing, it will be one and a half days. Then will the inner hall master lose? It doesn''t matter if the master of the inner hall loses, but he doesn''t want to have a drop of the bubble soup of life. Thinking of this, he opened his eyes and looked at the eyebrows of the stone statue. He still did not understand. How was the inheritance set up? Look to ask Xuanyuan Ao. "Shua!" He a twinkle, fall in front of Xuanyuan proud body, arch hand way: "have seen the God of war, have seen the Lord." They nodded, their eyes full of admiration. However, the first generation of the three main halls and the inner hall hall were staring at the sky in disbelief. The man in white swallowed his throat and said nervously, "Fu Qiu, have you mastered the profound meaning of Qijue Badao?" Wu Tiandao: "the younger generation has already understood the first formula, is it master?" "Yes, of course." Hearing this, the master of the inner hall suddenly felt that he had suddenly entered heaven from the endless abyss. He was ecstatic, and all of them were floating in the air. "Oh, no!" But all of a sudden, he frowned slightly, wondering: "what is the first type? Isn''t it just in one form? " Listen to the inner hall hall Lord such a question, Xuanyuan AO and others are not from a Leng, but then, eyes burst out bright light! It seems that something incredible happened. The holy master stepped forward to Wu Tian and said, "Fu Qiu, you said just now that you have realized the first form of Qijue Badao?" Wu Tian nodded and looked at the master of the inner hall and asked, "isn''t there a total of seven styles of Qijue Badao? Why do you have only one copy? " The master of the inner hall said, "there is only one form. The old man and the holy master, the second and third generations who died, and all the people in the heaven''s secret place all have only one form. It''s strange. How did you become seven patterns?" "Only one copy?" Wu Tian was stunned and looked at him suspiciously.The holy master looked him up and down for a moment, took a deep breath, looked at the first generation of the three main halls, looked at xuanyuanao, and finally looked at the inner hall master, and sighed: "there are seven forms of Qijue Badao, but for several periods, all those who accept the inheritance can only obtain one." The man in white nodded his head and said, "yes, we have tried, but we can''t even get the second one, let alone the seven." "Fu Qiu was the first to get a complete set of Qijue swords, and I''m afraid he was also the last." "It''s incredible, Fu Qiu. How did you do it? Is it related to your understanding of Shura boxing before The other two were also amazed and suspicious. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s really related to the actions of the younger generation." The holy master and others all looked at the stone statue of the first generation of the holy master, and their eyes were very complicated. They are all heavenly beings and even the rulers of the temple. They can only get one copy. However, the Fu Qiu only has the perfect and supreme cultivation. As for the status, they can not compare with them. However, they can get a complete set of seven Jue swords, which makes them really shameless. At this moment, can only use two words to describe their mood, bitter. So that the first generation of the three main hall hall owners, have forgotten and the inner hall hall hall master bet. Xuanyuan was proud to lower his head. He looked at Wu Tian suddenly and asked, "Fu Qiu, is your Shura boxing just created?" "I don''t have the ability." Wu Tian shook his head with a wry smile and explained: "the Shura battle boxing has been created by my subordinates. Just now my subordinates just evolved it into a divine power. That''s all." Xuanyuan Ao suddenly said: "so it is, but in six hours, a high-level magic power can be evolved into a divine power. No one can do it in the distant past. I have to admit that your amazing understanding is really unprecedented, and there is no one to come after." Wu Tian was ashamed to say, "the God of war is flattering." "Well, I won''t disturb you. You can continue to understand the remaining six forms." Xuanyuan said with a smile. "Wait, God of war, I have a question for you." There is no day to rush. "Say it." Xuanyuan is proud. Wu Tian asked, "how is inheritance designed? Why is it the same God level magical power that can be inherited and used by many people at the same time, but other magical powers can only be owned by one person? " "This problem is not a level you can contact. I will explain it to you after you step into the great circle of heaven." Xuanyuan Ao perfunctory, then roll up the Lord, disappeared without trace. Wu Tian frowns with no trace. After the two giants left, the inner hall master''s heart immediately became active. He looked at the first generation of the three main halls, rubbed his hands, and said with a smile: "three masters, from the beginning to now, there has not been a day when you have to admit defeat!" "And that, by the way." The three Hall owners immediately remembered the gamble they had forgotten, and all of a sudden became extremely angry. I didn''t expect to win in the end? Sometimes, it seems, experience may not be reliable. They all look at Xiang Wutian with resentment, like a girl who has been bullied, so that Wu Tian is excited and has goose bumps all over the ground. Looking back on the inner hall, the master was smiling and elated. He stretched out his old hand and said, "three elders, don''t grind me. Take out the water of life. Be simple. Long pain is better than short pain." The man in white turned black and said, "I finally understand. In fact, you already know Fu Qiu''s savvy. Just now, you deliberately set this trap to let us fall in. You old bastard, you are really treacherous." "It''s you who want to gamble, but I didn''t force you. What''s more, two hours ago, I told you not to gamble. It was you who insisted on continuing. I had to accept these three drops of water of life." The head of the inner hall was innocent and felt like a victim. The first generation of the three main halls looked at each other with bitterness and bitterness in their hearts. Reluctantly, they took out a jade pendant and reluctantly handed it to the inner hall master. As if he was afraid that they would regret it, the master of the inner hall grabbed it and threw it to Wu Tian. He said with a wry smile, "Fu Qiu, have you seen that the three elders are so generous that they are willing to give us the water of life. Do you want to thank them well, you know?" A row of black lines sprang up on their foreheads. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Unexpectedly, the old man still has such a terrible side. He puts away the jade bottle and says to the three people, "thank you for your generosity." The man in white suddenly shook his hands and said angrily, "go away, don''t let me see you again!" The other two are also glaring at Wu Tian and the inner hall Lord. Wu Tian two people look at each other, immediately left the castle. In the sky above a main peak, the head of the inner hall looked at the water of life in two jade bottles. In his old eyes, it was blooming with bright light. Cool!This is his only mood at the moment. A little later, he put away two jade bottles, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian. He reached out and patted Wu Tian''s shoulder. He said with a smile, "boy, it''s fierce." Wu Tian said with a smile: "it''s the master of the temple who is smart and resourceful." "Don''t talk about flattery. If you don''t work hard, even if I''m smart and resourceful, it''s in vain. Go to understand the remaining seven moves. I really want to see how powerful the whole set of seven Jue swords is. " Then, he sent Wutian out of the heaven. Wu Tian immediately entered the judgment hall and began to shut down. The harvest was not only unexpected, but also far beyond his expectation. However, it also showed that the power of Qijue Badao was comparable to the inheritance of martial arts and supernatural powers of the nine warring clans. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 There is a final day before Jihad begins. The list of those who participated in the war has also come out. There are 1000 gods in the ten robberies, and the supreme ones are 500 in total. There are 100 places for each. Among them, there are Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi, demon Zun and ye Xiuling. As a matter of fact, there are three thousand without five thousand. Xuanyuan AO and the Holy Lord only allowed 500 supreme masters to participate in the war, but also wanted to reserve some details for the star land, so as not to destroy the whole army in the God battlefield. If such a thing happened, it would be a devastating disaster for the star land. Wu Tian doesn''t know these things yet. He has a complete understanding of Qijue Badao. It took him four hours to understand the second and ten hours to understand the third. The fourth movement, he has no time to understand, because the blood altar has been opened! The sky above the funerary mountain range, the blood altar exudes dazzling brilliance, reflecting half of the sky. "Whoosh Along with the sound of breaking through the sky, the God Python heaven God with ten great round full supreme beings cut through the sky and fell over the mountain of burial God. Then, the three masters of the three realms, with their ten grand masters, broke through the void. The two sides began to talk to each other. At the same time, a thousand ten plundered gods and five hundred supreme gods from the star land also gathered in the sky above the temple. Xuanyuan Ao, the holy master, and a group of Tianzun antiques stood at the front, looking more serious than ever. More than 1000 people in front of them were hale and hearty, with high fighting spirit. Xuanyuan Ao glanced at the crowd and frowned: "why hasn''t Fu Qiu come? If you don''t hurry up, the altar will be closed. " The Lord frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''ll call him." Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "no, he''s coming." Sure enough, a white figure swept out of the judgment hall, flew up into the sky and stood at the head of the crowd. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "sorry, I''m late." "It''s OK." Xuanyuan Ao waved his hand, glanced at the audience, and said in a loud voice, "I will not say any unnecessary nonsense. I just hope that you can all come out of the God''s battlefield alive and start!" With a brush of his big sleeve, he saw a flower in front of his eyes, and he appeared in the sky above the mountain range of burial gods. Looking at the eyes of Python and the three world Master, Wu Tian frowned, why didn''t you see the little guy? According to its character, it will definitely join in the fun. Has it broken through the realm of heaven? "It''s better not to go. It''s relatively safe to stay in the space-time shuttle." Murmuring in secret, Wu Tian turned his head to look at the inner hall master and asked in a low voice, "temple master, do those wild animals not go to the God war?" "It is said that the God Python is not allowed to go." "Why?" There is no doubt. The head of the inner hall shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe God Python has other plans." While they were whispering, Xuanyuan Ao, shenmang Tianzun and the three world masters gathered together and whispered a few words. But there was no agreement. Xuanyuan frowned and turned to Wu Tian. He said in a low voice: "just now I asked the God mang Tianzun and the three world masters to obey your orders, but they didn''t agree." "It doesn''t matter," Wu Tian said with a smile Xuanyuan was proud: "don''t look down on them. Although they are small in number, their fighting power is invincible under heaven. So after entering the God''s battlefield, if you can''t offend them, try not to offend them." "I understand." Wu Tian nods. Xuanyuan Ao laughed and said, "let''s go." "People of the star land, follow me!" Wu Tian took the lead in setting foot on the blood altar. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi, demon Zun and ye Xiuling are closely behind him. "Brother Fu Qiu, wait for me." At this time, a black figure rushed out of the crowd and swept towards the altar. This person is lingchenye. After years of hard work, she has also stepped into the ten robbers and become a member of the divine war. Wu Tian looked down and whispered, "Zhang Shi, how can she join the party?" Zhang Xiaoying said: "she was not included at the beginning, but she wanted to go, and I couldn''t stop her." "Do you want to go?" There is a flash of the essence of Wu Tian''s eyes. Lingchen night fell on the altar, stood beside Wu Tian and said to him, "brother Fu Qiu, I''m your little follower. Please take care of me when I enter the God''s battlefield." "Who cares for whom is still unknown." Wu Tian said a meaningful sentence, followed by a black eye, nothing to see, can only feel the body in rapid movement. After Wu Tian and others disappeared, Xuanyuan ruthless and others also stepped on the altar and disappeared. However, just after all the people were transported away by the altar, there was a group of people coming, no less than 2000!Shenmang Tianzun, the three masters, Xuanyuan AO and others can not help frowning. "Ha ha..." The most front of a leader, Yang Tian a laugh, way: "everybody, long time no see." This is a middle-aged man in purple. He sits on a skull throne with the corners of his mouth up. He looks arrogant and domineering! Xuanyuan Ao frowned: "how did you come?" "Hehe, we can''t come?" The man in purple joked and said to the people behind him: "what are you doing? Don''t go to God''s battlefield yet "Yes After that, the more than 2000 people turned into streamers and plundered towards the bloody altar. The man in purple smiles, looks at Xuanyuan AO and others, and says: "they are all the elites of the ancient and archaic continents. In this holy war, your holy world is not only an opponent of heaven." "You shouldn''t come to join in the fun. It''s a bit too grudging to participate in the divine war with your strength," said the God python The man in purple laughed and said, "is that right? Then we''ll see. " When all the people left, the light of the blood altar quickly faded down, and the man in purple took the white bone throne and left. The Lord frowned and said, "God of war, why don''t you stop them?" Xuanyuan said in an arrogant voice: "I saw God''s rest among those people before, which is enough to show that reincarnation, Archean and ancient continents have joined hands. It is only one continent. I will not put it in my mind, but in the face of the joint efforts of the three continents, I have to weigh the pros and cons." Speaking of this, Xuanyuan looked at the God Python and the Lord of the three realms with a smile and said, "two, two hundred and fifty years later, can you go with me to reincarnate the mainland and meet the mysterious strong one for a while?" "I''m also very curious about the origin of this person. Let me know when it comes." God boa Tianzun took the lead. Three world Lord pondered a little, said: "I want to go back and second brother, elder brother to discuss." "Then I''ll wait for the good news, goodbye!" Xuanyuan Ao arch hand way, and then with the Lord and others to the star world. "Goodbye!" The God Python and the three masters arched each other''s hands and left each other. And no day! After about 100 breath, the dizziness finally disappeared, and the feet were standing on the ground. He shook his head and asked, "Lingchen night, are you ok?" However, it did not wait for Lingchen night''s response. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, looked at the two sides of the eye, and then turned to look behind, unexpectedly no one! Suddenly, he was alert, raised his head and looked at the sky. There was no sun on the sky, but there was a blood moon hanging in the sky, emitting blood color brilliance. He dyed the heaven and earth blood red, giving people a feeling of entering the Shura hell! He looked around again. It was a land with no boundary at all. The mountains around it were magnificent! There are huge trees growing in the mountain stream, all of which have never been seen before. The thickest dozens of people are unable to encircle. Some of the vigorous vines lie on the ground, and some are entangled on the giant trees. Under the irradiation of the blood moon, they are like blood python, which is incomparable! However, he didn''t feel the breath of fierce beast in the area of tens of miles nearby. Is there no fierce beast in this ancient ruins? No! Suddenly, Wu Tian''s body was shocked. How could his perception only spread to tens of miles? He hastily released his mind, but to his surprise, the limit that the mind can cover is only tens of miles! This He froze. You know, in the holy world, the scope of his mind can reach billions of miles, but here, tens of miles is the limit. The gap between them is not several times, nor dozens of times, but hundreds of millions of times! After returning to consciousness, Wu Tian frowned and pondered. This is not a situation that he has never met. Once upon a time, when he first entered the ancient continent and the first time he entered the celestial realm, he quickly guessed what was going on. Although this piece of ruins is only a fragment of the ancient land, it must still have the power of the rules of the ancient land. The power of this rule is the key to limiting his mind. As for the disappearance of Luo Qiang and others, it is better to understand that 100% of the reason is that the blood altar is not a fixed-point transmission, but a random transmission. No wonder Xuanyuan Ao told them not to rush for treasure after entering the God battlefield, but to meet with their companions first. Wu Tian takes out the earth elephant order and prepares to send a message to Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi. However, it turns out that the earth elephant order has no effect! "I can''t help it. I can only go to them." He sighed deeply. His eyes were full of helplessness. He put up the ground like an order and how to leave. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we would meet the masked man!""Luck, what luck!" "Masked man, you are dead today!" "Kill him!" But at this time, four murderous voices rang out from the dense forest ten miles away. Followed by, four golden arrows, respectively from four directions, carrying a terrible killing machine, fired at him violently! "Sure enough, there is an ambush!" Wu Tian''s face sank. With his strength, it can be seen at a glance that the four arrows are not real objects, but formed by the force of elements. The power of elements can only be controlled by spiritual cultivation of heaven! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 However, judging from the momentum of the arrows, Wu Tian can judge that the four men hiding in the dark are perfect and supreme in their cultivation, but they do not pose any threat to him. The four arrows came fiercely, smashing a giant tree, but not yet close, there was a fifth arrow! The power of this arrow is comparable to that of the five robbers. In other words, the person who shot this arrow is a great master! "When you come, you will meet the supreme one. It seems that the divine battlefield is more interesting than you think." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, sipped a trace of fun, and then jumped up. But because of this leap, his face suddenly changed! Because he found that he was covered with lead and couldn''t fly! I''m totally confused now! Not only is the mind limited, but even the earth image command is out of effect. Now we can''t even fly. How can we fight with the enemy? Whoosh!!! The first four arrows that appeared at the same time bombarded his abdomen at the same time. The skin was torn on the spot, and the four arrows were also instantly disintegrated! However, the fifth arrow followed, with a puff, directly into his abdomen, and then issued a huge bang, followed by a slight click in the sky! "Not good!" Although the sound is not loud, but fell in the ears of heaven, it is like a bolt from the blue, the face suddenly a pale! Because the fifth arrow, after penetrating his abdomen and the sea of Qi, just hit his divinity! That crack is the sound of broken spirit! How can he not be surprised when his spirit is broken! In the face of all these unknowns, in the face of four perfect supreme, a great circle of the supreme ambush, God broken him, there is only one way to die! He did not dare to have any hesitation. He tore his abdomen like lightning with his big hand, and went into the air sea. He grabbed the arrow, and then squeezed it violently, and the arrow broke in response to the sound! At the same time, he took out a Tianling grass, a fairy flower petals, and a healing medicine, and put them all into his mouth at one breath. Immediately, the broken air sea and spirit, bloody wound, quickly repair up! "He has fairy flowers "Don''t let him run away!" "Make sure you grab his space Bracelet!" Ten miles away in the dense forest, there are also roars, quite excited. Then there are five arrows shooting out of the dense forest, straight to the sky, and behind the five arrows, there are still five figures. These five men and women, all middle-aged appearance, at the moment, all eyes are shining, full of desire and greed! Fairy flowers, that is the most precious treasure in the legend, not to mention the gods? At this time, see Wutian swallow a piece of fairy flower petals, they are crazy, rushed to the sky, murderous gas amazing! "Calm down, calm down!" "Although I am restricted everywhere, others are no exception, that is to say, my advantage has not disappeared, just a new comer, and I am not adapted to it." Looking at the fast approaching five people, I took a deep breath without a day. I quickly calmed down. My pupils contracted and I stared at them. My eyes were like a pair of snake''s eyes, showing cold light! If it is in the heaven and the holy world, the distance of ten miles is not a distance at all, but here, even the great perfection supreme, with the extreme speed, also takes five breaths, just to come to the body without heaven. -- broken soul! At the time when the great consummation is approaching, Wu Tian has no hesitation, and directly displays the first form of the four forms of Shura! Because the Qihai and the divinity had not healed, he could not use other magical powers, so he could only use blood burial four forms and Shura four forms. In an instant, an unparalleled evil spirit roared out of the celestial body, turned into a bloody wave, and stormed away in all directions! After the great consummation supreme being drowned by the air wave, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart. At the same time, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly retreated. However, he only insisted on two breaths and sent out a scream like killing a pig, and his soul was destroyed on the spot! Bang, fell to the ground, all over the body without a bit of injury, but breathing stopped, heartbeat disappeared, there is no symbol of life! Seeing this scene, the other four are still in the middle of the path of perfection and supremacy. They can''t help but get chilly. How dare they go on killing without heaven? Turn around to burn vitality and run away without looking back! "Hoo!" Wu Tian was relieved and didn''t go after him. Because with his present state, he can''t catch up with him. After all, the other party is burning vitality, and the speed has been able to compare with that great perfection supreme. The most urgent task is to repair the air sea and deity, and then make clear the situation of the God battlefield and itself. Scanning around, he found a dilapidated cave, more than 300 meters away from his current position. But it was this 300 meters long that he took dozens of breaths before he came to the cave entrance.Because there is no divine power to support him, he can only be down-to-earth, step by step. "The gap between heaven and earth is really uncomfortable." Wu Tian laughs bitterly. This time, it''s really a bad start. Looking back at the bloody world, he murmurs: "two stinky kids, and little sparrows, you should protect yourself. After you get well injured, I''ll come to you." After that, he turned his head into the cave, released his mind to explore the way in front of him, and his whole body was on alert. It can be said that he walked on thin ice, step by step. He had experienced countless adventures, and he knew very well that if he dared to neglect in this unknown continent, he would lose his life at any time. The cave is about a hundred feet deep, but there is no ambush or other creatures along the way. However, the cave seems to be of some age. The walls on all sides have been eroded and weathered by years. If you touch it, a layer of dust will fall. After looking around and confirming that there was no crisis, he sat on the ground and began to repair the injury. Half an hour later. His injury finally recovered to 7788, and he finally had the strength of World War I. However, just as he was preparing to recover to the peak state, the voices of conversation came from outside the hole. Although it was a little weak, he could still hear it clearly. "Is the masked man here?" "Brother Liang, brother Feng, brother Mo, are we going to cheat you?" "But we''ve searched the area, and we haven''t found him yet?" "The mask man''s spirit sea and spirit are all broken by us. Although there are fairy flowers and spirit grass, they can''t be repaired for a while. I guess he must be hiding somewhere nearby to recuperate." "That''s right. The air sea and spirit are broken, and there is no divine power to support him. He must not run far away. We will continue to look for it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Tian listened to the meeting carefully and finally was able to confirm that there were seven people in total, four of them were perfect and three were supreme. The four perfect ones must be the four who escaped before. Undoubtedly, the three great ones must be their helpers. It seems that there are still many people in heaven lurking around here. Think of here, no day again take out a god medicine, put into the mouth. In fact, if you take the supreme god medicine, you can quickly recover to the peak state. He also has some, but not many. In the past, all the spirit extracts that were looted from the holy land with the original heart were all divine medicines. At the beginning, none of the supreme divine medicines looted by the ancient heaven was given to him. Therefore, only 50 of the supreme divine medicines were given to him by xuanyuanao. After all, it''s a long way to go. Zhang Shi certainly does not lack the supreme divine medicine, but he has to consider whether he can meet Zhang Shi in a short time. Therefore, he should make a long-term plan and try not to use the supreme divine medicine if he can. As for Shenyao, he doesn''t have to worry at all, because his space bracelet has millions of them! It can be said that his space bracelet is a great treasure. "Why, there is a cave here. Can masked people hide in it?" "The four of you go in and have a look." "Why us? If the masked man is really hiding in it, aren''t we just looking for death "Stupid, don''t you give up your mind? Once the masked man is found inside, he will withdraw directly. " "Yes, we stay outside and ambush. As soon as he comes out and promises to let them die, his space bracelet will be our bag!" "All right, then." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dada For a short time, the sound of disordered footsteps, from far to near, into the ears of the sky. "Ambush? Is it necessary? " He was seriously injured just after entering the divine battlefield. He was very annoyed to waste a piece of fairy flower petals. Now these people are still pestering and trying to rob him of his space bracelet. What a pity! "Shua!" He rose abruptly, the eye son kills the opportunity to surge violently! "He''s really in there!" "What''s more, his divinity and air sea have been restored!" "Get out of here The four Supreme masters felt the killing opportunity coming from their faces. They turned around and ran towards the cave entrance! At the same time, the three Grand Masters outside the cave began to gather their strength in secret, preparing to give him a fatal blow when he came out of heaven! With a cold smile, the breath converges to the extreme and condenses into a body. "Whoosh!" Fen Shen ran to the entrance of the cave immediately. Wu Tian clenched his fists and followed him slowly. After the four perfect supreme masters ran out of the cave, they also began to brew the strongest killing moves, intending to kill Wutian one move! "BoomIn the quiet waiting of seven people, a white figure with a bloody mask finally appeared in the sight. Immediately, the seven people seemed to have discussed in advance, and at the same time offered the strongest killing moves. The power of the elements surged and went towards the split body! With a loud bang, the cave collapsed on the spot, and the whole mountain also collapsed at this moment. The gravel and soil were like a torrent, rolling flowers and trees clearly down, and rolling dust and smoke flooded all directions! "Shua Seven people all in the first time back to the distance, look between all with full disdain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 "So we killed the masked man. It''s not very good for the masked man who was said to be supernatural!" "So is the demon king. How could he have suffered a great loss at the beginning?" "That''s because the power of the demon king was not good at the beginning. If you change it to now, the masked man may not be the opponent of the demon king." "Yes, too." "Let''s talk less. Let''s find his body quickly." Smoke rolling, cover the sky cover the moon! After some sarcasm, they walked towards the collapsed ruins. The seven talents just approached, with a bang, the ruins exploded, and Wutian rushed out of the smoke and stepped on the Shura nine steps. The four perfect supreme masters were trampled to death one by one without knowing what was going on. They were all heads and brains bursting! "What? Not dead yet "How could that be possible?" The three great circle full the supreme one suddenly changes color, hastily abruptly retreats away. They are all spiritual beings. Where is the body better than the body? If they fight hand to hand, they will suffer. And at the same time, they all display their strongest psychic powers and go towards the sky, intending to give themselves more time to escape. "Shura, fight, fight, kill!" Wu Tian''s fist blows out, and a bloody fist shadow appears out of thin air. It collides with the three magic powers! Although the three people in the heaven are the supreme beings of the great circle, the supernatural powers are only high-level ones. Although Wutian''s cultivation is lower than a small level, it is a divine power. Moreover, his own combat power is not inferior to that of great perfection and supremacy! Therefore, there is no suspense. The Shura battle fist smashed through the three magic powers, and then fired at them. At the same time, the will of the supernatural powers was rolling in all directions! One of them said, "we underestimated his strength. Run away!" At present, the three human body surface released a series of bloody flames, not only broke free from the shackles of the will of the supernatural powers, but also skyrocketed a large part, and ran away towards the distant head! Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Boom At this time, the Shura battle fist blew empty, several ancient trees were smashed, and there was a pit several miles on the ground! Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a ball. There are two reasons why he frowns. The first reason is, how can these people in heaven burn their vitality easily? Are they not afraid that the vitality will burn out? The second reason is, how can the destructive power of Shura boxing become so small? It is estimated that the diameter of this pit is only about three miles. If it is in the holy world, it is more than enough to destroy the heaven and the earth, and to destroy everything within a hundred million miles. But here, the biggest destructive power is only three miles, which is really unacceptable to the heaven. The most difficult thing for him to accept is that even the void is only twisted for a few times, and there is no real fragmentation. He raised his head and looked to the front. The three great ones had escaped without trace. "For the time being, I''ll spare you a dog''s life, and then I''ll play with you after finding out the situation here!" Murmuring in secret, Wu Tian stoops down, grabs a handful of soil and rubs it. He crawls up in surprise. Then he throws away the soil and turns to look at the ruins behind him. This is the cave where he was injured before. It was originally a mountain about 100 Zhang long, but it was attacked by seven people with all their strength, but it just collapsed and did not disappear. Walking forward, Wu Tian grabs a handful of sand and stones and rubs them hard, which makes my eyes more surprised. Then, he found a broken tree, put his big hand on the tree trunk, and with a snap, the trunk broke. Then, he got up and punched the void with all his strength. The void was still the same as before, only slightly shaking a few times. After a period of investigation and experiment, he finally understood what was going on, but a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth. In fact, it''s not that the destructive power of the supernatural powers is getting smaller. It''s because every plant, tree, sand and stone here are many times harder than those in the holy world. Even the tenacity of the void is far beyond that of the holy world and heaven. In other words, it''s not just him, as long as the people who come here are all the same. In this way, there is nothing to worry about, because under the same circumstances, he is still confident that he can dominate the whole court. Then, he tested his own speed and the speed of Shura''s nine steps. His own speed, the distance of a step is one mile, the speed of Shura''s nine steps is two miles, twice the speed of his own. Before that, the great circle of heaven was two miles away before burning vitality. After burning vitality, it doubled and became four miles. This means that his speed of exerting the nine steps of Shura can be compared with that of Da Yuanman, but if he wants to catch up with the great perfection supreme who burns vitality, he also needs to burn vitality.He has also tested the mind. After accurate estimation, it can cover the area of 20 Li. In fact, the situation is no different from that in the heaven and the holy world. The only difference is that the overall change makes it difficult for people to adapt to it in a short period of time. "It''s time to find the sparrow." After finding out the situation, Wu Tian no longer delayed and began to look for the bird saint. Bird saint''s strength is the weakest. If it meets the ambush of heaven, it will be more or less bad. As for how to find it? In this piece of land, the elephant has no effect on the ancient ruins, so you can only take a chance. Half an hour later, he went through a jungle and came to a lake. The lake can be about a thousand feet long. The water of the lake is clear, but the brightness of the blood moon paints the surface of the lake with blood. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you will think that the lake is full of blood. The picture is very calm, can not find a ripple, the surrounding jungle is also silent, let people feel hair! Staring at the lake, my eyes flickered. In this half an hour, he galloped for hundreds of miles, but he didn''t even meet a fierce beast. This inevitably made him suspect that the ancient ruins might have been a dead area. Of course, doubt belongs to doubt, and we can''t make a conclusion until it is confirmed. And the lake is the key. People all know that where there is water, there must be life, so he wanted to find out whether there are other living species living in the lake. However, he did not find life in the lake! Is it really a dead zone? But should there be treasures? After all, both xuanyuanao and the mysterious strongmen of reincarnation in the mainland all say that there are countless treasures in the divine battlefield, but after searching for such a long time, not to mention the treasure, there is not even a soul extract. This is obviously not in line with the actual situation. "Sand!" But when he was lost, the sound of his footsteps in the jungle came to his ears, and he was alert. Following the sound, he found thirteen figures in the jungle not far away. Three of them, or the three who escaped before! and as like as two peas, he is now in a line. In other words, these people followed his footsteps and found here. No need to think about it. These people must have come for him. As for the purpose, it is his space bracelet. "It''s really haunting." No day murmur, eyes cold light flicker, these people do not completely solve, there is definitely trouble behind, after all, no one can withstand the temptation of fairy flowers. At the same time, the thirteen men also found no sky. "What a masked man "Masked man, don''t run, fight me fair and square!" "Yes, I''ll fight you alone!" Immediately, they seemed to be fighting chicken blood, toward the sky ran away, the eyes of greed is not covered up! When approaching Wutian, thirteen people immediately dispersed and surrounded Wutian in the center. Wu Tian said lightly: "is it not a good idea to fight openly and honestly? What do you think of the present situation? Are you going to attack in groups? " "What an idiot. If we don''t, will you stay here and wait for us?" "I don''t think you believe it." "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the space God and we''ll leave you a whole corpse!" "Stop fighting, because it will only make you more miserable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The thirteen people in heaven were ridiculed and threatened by others, and their faces were full of mockery. "Ignorance, ignorance!" Wu Tian shakes his head, his eyes suddenly stare at a big man in white. He takes a step and appears in front of him like lightning. His big hands are like eagle claws, grabbing at the big man''s head! The big man didn''t expect that the masked man would dare to resist in the face of more than a dozen of them! At the critical moment, his head slightly deviated, and the big hand of Wu Tian ran past his ear, but the shoulder below was undoubtedly the next target of Wu Tian. In fact, the big man is ready to lose an arm, because Wutian''s hand is too fast. He knows that he can''t retreat from the whole body and avoid the key point of his head. Even if he loses an arm, his life will not be endangered. But some things, often unexpected! When Wu Tian''s big hand passed the big man''s ear, he suddenly turned in the air, and his five fingers pointed at the big man''s temple, just like a sharp root thorn. With a puff, it went directly into the big man''s temple! Blood, suddenly splashed out! "Ah..." The big man couldn''t help but scream. Take advantage of this opportunity, Wu Tian''s other arm is raised quickly, five fingers are clenched, and another fist blows on the temple on the other side of Han!How terrifying is the power of Wutian. A fist smashed the head of the great man and crushed the soul and magic talisman of the great man with overwhelming force, and a great round man supreme fell! It''s too late. It''s fast then! All this happened in the room of electric light and flint! It was not until the Han was killed that the other 12 people came to realize that they were all mu Lu''s murderers. Their magic power was so powerful that they offered the most powerful killing and cutting magic power. They were all bombarding the sky! This place, suddenly rang out one after another earth shaking roar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 However, in the face of the killing of twelve kinds of supernatural powers, Wutian still looks the same! With a bang, he stepped on the ground with one foot. With the help of this penetrating force, he rushed up to the sky, and the ground was trampled out of a huge pit by him! Boom! Twelve other magical powers, with the momentum of the sky, were bombarded together. There was a big earthquake, the earth trembled violently, and the thick smoke rose everywhere. The calm lake also exploded and set off a white wave! Qijue Badao! At the same time, a bloody light blade appeared at the height of 100 Zhang. The whole blade was only 10 Zhang long, but it was full of amazing edge! First, kill! With a roar from the sky, the light blade cuts across the sky and falls on the earth like lightning. With the sound of the bang, the four great Yuanman supreme masters standing in this position suddenly tremble and fly out on the spot, and the blood gushes from their mouths! Bang bang bang! Finally, into a rock! With one blow, the four men lost the power of the first World War and lay dying in a pool of blood! Seeing this, the other nine people were shocked. Their eyes were full of shock. It seemed that the strength shown by Wu Tian was far beyond their expectation. A woman in purple said, "don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to touch it. That''s enough to show that he is still afraid of us. As long as we work together, we can still kill him. What''s more, if he rushes into the sky and can''t fly, he''s like a poisonous snake with its teeth pulled out. Take it out to Zun Shenbing and kill him together!" Sonorous!!! With the recovery of these sacred soldiers, Feng mangdun was in a frenzy of rolling around in this world, and all sides were dead! At this time, the sky had dropped to 50 Zhang. "Die!" Nine people drink at the same time, Mou Zi kills the opportunity to surge violently, controls the nine Supreme divine soldiers, from all directions, toward the sky to encircle and suppress! "Five robbers of the supreme god soldier!" There was no diurnal pupil contraction. I didn''t expect that there were five robbers on these people! Besides, he felt something was wrong, but as for what was wrong, he couldn''t say now. The nine sacred weapons are clanging and piercing. Even if it is the supreme one of the great circle, it is very dangerous at the moment! Because at this time, being unable to fly becomes a fatal weakness! Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. He took nine steps of Shura and took a step in the air. He avoided the front bombardment of the nine Supreme warriors and landed on the ground two miles away! Although there was no direct bombardment, the power of the supreme god soldier was also on his body, leaving nine deep visible bone scars. The blood of God spread and permeated the land! From this round of fighting, he came to a conclusion that in this piece of wasteland ruins, we should never rush to high altitude unless we have to. Because of the force of rules, it is difficult to move the body at high altitude. For example, once a mortal falls from a cliff, it is extremely difficult to move. Although he is not mortal, but he can not fly against the sky, he is not as flexible as before, which is an indisputable fact. In addition, in the past, we could stand out of thin air and give full play to our strength. But now, because there is no landing site, I''m afraid we can only play half of our strength at most! As before, if he didn''t use the nine steps of Shura to avoid in time, he would be chopped into pieces by the nine pieces of five robbers and blasted into slag! Nine Supreme soldiers, kill him again! Looking at the nine bloodstains on the body, I felt the tearing pain. The anger in the heart of no heaven was also out of control! On the first day of entering the God''s battlefield, he was repeatedly hit. Uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t bear it! When he returned to the ground, he was like a tyrannosaurus in the form of a human. He directly shook the five robbers'' holy soldiers. His fists were as hard as steel. He often collided with the supreme soldiers and made a harsh sound! "Bang!" A three foot green front was smashed by his life! The power of terror, such terrible body, let the nine big round man hiding in the rear of the Supreme God''s army suddenly changed color! "Do you know why I didn''t run away in the first place? It''s not because I believe what you call a fair and just war, but because you have no qualification to let me escape! " "Sonorous!" The words fell to the ground, with a dazzling spark splashing out, another spear was blown into pieces by the sky! With the passage of time, with the running in of the war, he has more and more adapted to the environment here! "Poof!" The owner of the spear shot out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. This is a middle-aged man in black. The supreme soldier was destroyed. As the master, he was also bitten back. Although the injury was not serious, in this case, it may be because of a little injury that he went to the end!He stares at Wu Tian, who is fighting with the supreme warrior, and says in a deep voice: "no, this man is back on the ground. His fighting power is too bad. We must retreat first and find more people to encircle him." "Good!" The woman in purple nodded. Now it''s time for her to show off. A strong man nearby looked at the four men who had been seriously injured by Wu Tian and were lying in the rubble and asked, "what should they do?" "The man in Black said:" now can''t control them, quickly withdraw! " Boom!!! In a flash, the nine people began to burn vitality, take away the supreme soldiers, and start to escape! "Burning vitality again?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, convergence breath, ready to quietly follow up to have a look. These people dare to burn vitality so wantonly, there must be something fishy. "Wow But all of a sudden, the lake set off a big wave covering the sky, as if there was a fierce thing breaking the seal. The land and mountains in this area were shaking violently at this moment! Wu Tianxin was surprised, and he retreated without hesitation, but his eyes were locked on the lake. When he came to the lake, he had examined it carefully and found no living species. But how could such a change happen now? At the same time, the nine people who ran away also stopped and looked at the lake suspiciously! "Shua!" Suddenly! A bloody light and shadow rushed out of the huge wave, and swept toward the four people who were seriously injured by the sky like lightning, then rolled up the four people and returned to the lake like lightning! What''s more strange is that after the light and shadow returned to the lake, the original raging waves of the lake were actually flattened down in an instant, and no waves could be seen! Seeing this scene with my own eyes, the pupils are tightly together. He had already seen the bloody light and shadow when it appeared, but in the whole process, he didn''t see through the full face of the bloody light and shadow, and he didn''t feel even a little breath, just like a ghost! The most important thing is that the light and shadow are actually flying in the sky! "Bloody light and shadow, there is a fierce Soul here!" When he was terrified, a voice of panic came into his ears. He followed the voice and frowned. The person who spoke was the woman in purple, but not only her, but also her eight companions. Her face was pale and bloodless, and even her body was shaking! And their eyes, without exception, were all looking at the calm lake. It was obvious that it was the bloody light and shadow that made them so afraid! But what is the fierce soul? Why should they be so frightened? No matter what the bloody light and shadow is, Wu Tian now knows that this piece of ancient ruins is not as simple as it seems. At this time, the woman in purple and other nine people turned around and fled in a hurry. Wu Tian takes back his sight and looks at the lake. The lake water seems to be still. It''s quite calm! He wanted to enter the lake to find out, but this idea was suppressed by him. Fierce soul, just listen to the name also know, absolutely not what kind of good. You can''t risk easily until you really know it. "The people in heaven entered the divine battlefield 50 years earlier than I did. It seems necessary to capture one person and read the memory to understand the real situation of the divine battlefield." His eyes flashed slightly, and he started the nine steps of Shura and pursued the nine people without deliberately hiding the breath. "Yes?" The woman in purple soon sensed the breath of no sky behind her. She looked back and frowned: "the masked man is coming. What should I do?" The strong man said, "it''s only a hundred miles away from the lake at most. What else can we do? We can only move on. After we are far away from the lake, we will ambush again and give the masked man a fatal blow The woman in purple shook her head and said, "the mask man''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid ambush will not pose any threat to him. I don''t think so..." At the same time, the nine people discussed in secret. After more than ten minutes, the strong man nodded and said, "well, as long as you can kill him, it doesn''t matter to pay this price!" Then, the nine people began to burn vitality again and quickly disappeared in the mindless mind. "It''s strange." Wu Tian frowned and hesitated in his eyes. Finally, he began to burn vitality and catch up tightly. Although his supreme medicine is not much, there is still a fourth stage of blood. At the beginning, he found 13 bottles of blood in his space bracelet. Although he used a lot of them intermittently a few years ago, there are still 12 bottles. So if he really wants to work hard, he is not afraid of anyone. But somehow, he felt a little uneasy.You can''t fly. It''s very easy to track someone because they''ll leave footprints. Following the footprints of the nine, wudian soon came to a canyon. But when he entered the canyon, he found that the footprints had disappeared. Looking around 20 miles around, he could not find half of his footprints! "What''s going on?" Wu Tian frowns. He would not believe that these people would disappear. Is there a secret passage hidden here? Or the secret door? He opened his mind and looked for it carefully. At last, he didn''t find the secret door and tunnel, but on the left side of the cliff, he found a dark cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 The cave can be about 300 Zhang away from the ground. The diameter of the cave is only one meter. It is dark inside, as if there is a ghost hidden inside, which gives people a kind of shivering fear! All of a sudden, no sky eyes light up! On the rock wall below the cave entrance, he found several traces left by climbing, and the traces were still new. In other words, nine people are likely to enter the cave above! At this point, he came to the bottom of the cave and made a great leap. Like a flexible ape, he grasped a piece of protruding ledge and quickly approached the cave entrance. But before he got close to the cave entrance, he suddenly stopped because he was afraid that nine people might ambush on it. At a height of 300 Zhang, even if he can''t fly, he can''t get any damage if he falls down because of his physical strength. However, if the other party takes the opportunity to bombard him while falling down, it will be a bad thing. Think about it, or the same, with a sub body to test the water. When the split body successfully stood on the cave entrance, there was no change, and Wu Tian was relieved to climb up. But when his right hand had just grasped the ledge at the edge of the cave, and before he could climb up, a flame rolled from the depths of the cave, and his body was blown to pieces on the spot. Then, the woman in purple and a line of nine people ran out without looking back, like a devil behind her. When she came to the cave, she even jumped down without blinking her eyes! Bang bang bang! Nine people fell to the ground below one after another, smashing deep holes. These nine people are all the supreme beings of the great circle. Although they are not physical cultivation, they are not a threat to them at this height. But the nine people did not stop at all. They got up and started to run outside the Canyon! However, before fleeing, the woman in purple looked up at Wu Tian. Wu Tian also clearly caught a trace of schadenfreude from her eyes. In addition, he found many scars on the nine people, which made him frown! But no matter what the hole has, you have to go down first. Without any hesitation, he also jumped down directly and landed on the ground with a bang. A deep pit appeared immediately under his feet! "Whew!" At the same time, a burst of air into the ear, Wu Tian hurried to look up, the pupil tightly together. But in the middle of the hole stood a gray figure! No mistake, that''s the figure! The figure was as tall as an adult, and his figure looked rather emaciated, but his whole body was covered with gray mist, and he had no breath and could not see his true face! "What the hell?" Wu Tian''s first feeling told him that the figure was definitely not a real human being. "Boom The figure on the entrance of the cave also realized that there was no sky. Looking down, he immediately felt a surge of fighting spirit! "Shua!" He fell in front of Wu Tian for a moment. Without saying a word, he raised his arm, and then he punched Wu Tian! "Blink!" Heaven and mind are trembling! The blood colored light and shadow from the lake can fly. Now the gray human figure emerging from the cave is even more incredible. Can it still move in a flash? What''s going on here? "Boom The speed and power of the gray figure''s fist was also so terrible. At the moment when he hit Wu Tian''s chest, he suddenly saw stars, and his blood and blood were surging in his body. His body was like a meteorite, smashing into a rock wall behind him! "Poof!" Another mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. He shook his head and looked down at his chest. He found that the whole chest collapsed and his ribs were smashed! If this blow is not on his chest, but on his abdomen, then he will be shattered on the spot! He''s angry! Lianfan was badly hurt, which completely angered him! "Shua!" He got up and started nine steps of Shura. One step, he came to the gray figure. The power and magic power in his body like the flood of opening the gate rushed into his arm crazily, and then he punched out! "Boom The gray figure, like the incarnation of the God of war, had a high sense of war and did not evade at all. He even shook the sky with his fist! "Boom!" When the two fists collide, an invisible air wave with two people as the center, toward the mountains and seas in all directions, where the dust is flying, the rocks are smashed, and the ground under their feet is even more cracked, accompanied by a harsh click, quickly spread around! "Poof!" No day again mouth spray angry blood, arms are also skin and flesh, blood DC! But the gray figure, actually just back three steps, and so on after stabilizing the body shadow, unexpectedly again toward the sky to kill! "What''s going on?"Wu Tian is a little hard to accept. You know, the fist just now contains his peak fighting power, and it is even defeated by this man. What kind of monster is this? But there is one thing to be thankful for, this gray figure is in kind, as long as it is in kind, it can cause certain harm to him. Before that, he was afraid that the gray figure was just a kind of illusory life species, such as the condensation of fog. In that case, no matter how he attacked, it would not be possible to severely damage or kill this person. The gray figure attacked and killed again. It was fierce and the battle was surging! Wu Tianmu light sank and whispered: "since pure combat power is not good, then try magic power!" -- Shura boxing! The bloody fist shadow, with its amazing power, roared to the gray figure. The martial arts of Shura didn''t live up to his high expectations. He blasted the gray figure out and smashed it into a rock wall! However, before waiting for a sigh of relief, the gray figure again killed him, boiling as before! Wu Tian frowns, because he found a cruel fact that the Shura boxing did not cause any damage to the gray figure! "I don''t believe in evil yet!" He''s here too. It''s really hot. - Qijue Badao, the first style! - Qijue Badao, the second style! - Qijue Badao, the third style! In a flash, there were three bloody light blades in front of him, each of which could be 10 Zhang long, and the blood light was 10000 Zhang. The sharp edge emitted was extremely amazing! "Kill!" With a roar, three light blades roared to the scene. Accompanied by several loud blasts, the gray figure was split into three parts. There were three more black abysses hundreds of feet deep on the ground. Even the cliff in front of him split from it, and the rocks rolled down and roared! The whole canyon was also submerged by dust and smoke for the first time! "I''ll be damned now." No day is relieved, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly stare, whether in the face, or in the heart, are all incredible! In the dust and smoke, there was no blood flowing out of the gray figure split into three parts! But it''s not the key! The key is that the gray figure, which was split into three parts, suddenly broke up and turned into grey haze, and then gathered together again in his startled sight! Overall, there is no harm! "Why mist?" This is the only thought in Wu Tian''s mind at the moment. Just now, the other side was still an entity, but now how can it become a haze? Is he the form of mist? But if so, why was it an entity before? This unreasonable all, let the heaven do not understand, really do not understand! "Boom After the gray figure had gathered together, he killed Xiang Wutian again. His momentum and fighting spirit did not weaken at all. Not only did it not weaken, but it became more and more powerful. Like a human figure puppet, he did not know fatigue or pain at all! But Wu Tian''s face was as gloomy as water. He turned around and took the nine steps of Shura and fled to the outside of the canyon. "Shua!" However, before he left the gorge, the gray figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and another blow hit his chest. A sharp pain swept through his heart like a tide, which made him scream! Bang, he again into a cliff! The injury was more serious than ever before. The chest and back were pierced, and the front and back were transparent, showing a blood hole as big as a fist! The unconsciousness of the mind, also out of control, gradually sank. But it''s obviously not comatose! In the most primitive way, he bit his tongue hard to keep himself awake, but he was still sleepy. His eyelids were very heavy at the moment, like two pieces of iron. No matter there was any delay, he quickly took out a drop of the fourth stage of blood and took it. The majestic life energy immediately flowed out in all the limbs, repairing the hole in his chest. At this time, the feeling of drowsiness just disappeared! "Shua!" The gray figure approached again, the strength contained in his fist could not bear the void, and there were cracks! He also did not have any mood fluctuation, also did not have a word, does not have the slightest opportunity to kill, some only has the Infinite War intention! Seeing that the gray figure was so aggressive that he didn''t give himself a chance to breathe, Wu Tian was furious, and he said, "damn you, do you really think you are invincible? Kill the sky The power and Qi and blood flowed into his right arm like a wave. With a bang, the index finger suddenly broke into pieces, and a bloody finger force roared out from the fingertips! This is his greatest power! This blow contains three tenths of his whole body''s divine power and Qi and blood, so he doesn''t believe it and can''t erase this monster!However, what happened next made him surprised and angry! It is conceivable that mietian strike can be used as his assassin''s mace. It is not true to kill Da Yuanman in seconds. But this time, he had to admit that he was in big trouble. As soon as the bloody finger power came out, even the void was instantly torn. However, when it exploded on the body of the gray figure, the bloody finger force actually penetrated through the gray figure and exploded to a cliff behind! "Boom This mountain, which can be as high as seven or eight hundred feet high, will be destroyed in a flash! It''s no big deal to smash a mountain with a height of seven or eight hundred feet. If you put it in the holy world and the heaven world, it''s no big deal. But in this place, in this piece of ancient ruins, it''s shocking! This is the destructive power of a blow to the sky! However, such a strike did not cause any damage to the gray figure. Let alone Wu Tian, no matter who it is, can not accept this fact! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 What''s more, the gray figure is close at hand! The killing power contained in that fist makes Wutian shudder! "What to do?" Wu Tian''s mind in a moment across countless ideas! I used it, but it didn''t work! Qijue Badao has also been used, but it still doesn''t work! Even a blow to kill the sky can''t damage the gray figure. Can the blood burial and Shura four movements be useful? He expressed doubts. But you can''t wait to die! Suddenly, he thought of Shura armor! "Boom How dare you continue to hesitate? He immediately opened the field, and a set of blood red armor appeared on his body, and his realm was instantly promoted to the supreme of the great circle! At the same time that battle armor appeared, the gray figure punched on the armor, and the rock behind Wutian suddenly cracked, and his body retreated toward the depth of the rock uncontrollably! Now he is like a pangolin, hard to carve out a passage in the stone wall! Fortunately, he opened up the field in time, otherwise this blow would be enough to kill him! The defensive power of the Shura armor is amazing. It can remove half of its strength. That is to say, the power of the fist just received by no day is only half of the strength of the gray figure. However, it seems that the whole body is broken, and the body seems to be overturning, and the blood in the mouth is gushing! But he had to hold back! Because the Shura armor has only thirty breath! Within 30 minutes, he must get rid of this monster, or else he will die! However, the problem now is that the grey figure can not only move in a flash, but also atomize at will. If it can''t bombard his entity, no matter how powerful his magic power and killing moves are. At the moment, there is no day, calm, no panic. He looked at the passage that his body had cut out, his eyes twinkled! Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his head. He thought of a plan! If the gray figure can be introduced into the passageway, the space for activities will be reduced. In this way, even if it turns into mist, it will be comprehensively bombed and killed! No time to think about it, Wu Tian immediately roared: "there is a kind of come in a war!" The gray figure standing outside the passage seemed to understand Wutian''s words and immediately broke away. Then it turned into a bowl of gray fist and rushed into the narrow passage and blasted towards the sky! "Is that all right?" Wu Tian''s eyes stare. It can not only transform the body into mist, but also change into other forms. Is this monster too difficult to deal with? Can he change seventy-two? But no matter what form the monster becomes, as long as he enters the passage, his purpose will be achieved. The fist is vigorous and vigorous, roaring to, when the distance between the two is only three meters, Wu Tian decisively makes a move, and displays a blow to kill the sky again! The power of the Supreme Master is so amazing when he strikes the sky, not to mention the present one? As soon as the bloody finger power appeared, it directly exploded on the rock beside it. With a huge bang, a destructive force of destruction filled the passage immediately! The reason why we want to bombard the rocks next to us is that once the mietian strike hits the rocks, it will release incomparable destructive power and diffuse in the whole passage with the speed of lightning speed. In this way, the gray figure has no time to escape from the channel, and will be flooded by destructive power naturally! That is to say, this is a no difference, all-round bombing and killing! Wu Tian always believes that no matter what kind of life species it is, it can be killed! Even the real haze, as long as it is within the scope of attack, can still be wiped out, let alone the fake? Even if he does this, he will be killed by a blow from the sky, but he has the blood of the fourth stage and is not afraid at all! As expected, as soon as the destructive power of mietian strike was born, the gray fist suddenly turned around and ran away from the passage, but it failed to escape and was drowned by the destructive power! Wu Tian clearly noticed that, in a flash, most of the gray mist evaporated! Similarly, he was also black and blue and bloody, but under the fourth stage of blood repair, he would not die. However, due to the powerful blow of the sky, the mountain could not be stopped. With a roar, it disappeared in a flash! Wutian was also lifted out, smashed into a piece of ground, was a piece of gravel, dead buried below. "Boom He smashed the top of the rubble with one blow, and rushed out of the rubble. Regardless of his injuries, his eyes were like electricity, searching for the gray mist in the dust and smoke. He believed that there was definitely some grey haze left! If this thing is not completely wiped out, there will be endless trouble! "Yes?" All of a sudden, his face changed slightly. He took a step without hesitation and appeared two miles away.Boom! In the moment after he left, the gravel under his feet was smashed by a huge force, a gray mist rushed out, and then turned into a gray figure, without a trace of stay, and went to the sky again, with the intention of fighting! "Sure enough, there are!" Wu Tian Mou Zi is full of blood. Although the gray figure is much dimmer than before, its combat power can not be underestimated. The gray figure flashed to him like lightning, and the terrible momentum was frightening! At this time, Wu Tian''s body was shaken, and there was not much divine power left in the sea of Qi, which poured out without reservation, forming a huge boundary, and imprisoned the gray mist in the boundary! "Boom The gray figure blows out with a fist, and the border is twisted, but it doesn''t collapse! Seeing this, Wu Tian''s spirit is greatly improved! The gray figure did not smash the border with one punch, which shows that his combat power is much worse than before. But if you wait for the Shura armor to disappear and his realm to fall back to the supreme perfection, you may not be able to trap the gray figure. So, the situation is racing against the clock! However, just when he was ready to make a move and wipe out the gray figure completely, several amazing sharps approached here madly! No more light swept away, immediately saw nine different colors of arrows, across the sky, burst shooting! Some arrows, the whole body seems to be made of gold, blooming dazzling light! Some arrows, like magma condensation, whole body flame around! Some arrows, like the frozen ice, have sharp edges! Moreover, the power of the nine arrows is equivalent to that of the five robbers! "Asshole, if I don''t kill you today, I will not be a man!" No heaven roars. You don''t have to think about it. It''s just the nine strong men! At this moment, his magic power has been exhausted, nine people suddenly attack, no doubt let him suffer from the enemy, trapped in a desperate situation! As for the four arrows, he''s locked in the other five! "Kill us? I''m afraid you don''t have the chance today. " A cold laugh rang out, and nine people, including the woman in purple, walked out of the dense forest five miles away with arrogance and contempt in their eyes. Wu Tian overcast glanced at nine people, and then looked at the gray figure in the border. It seems that the gray figure also felt the crisis, whether it is the speed of boxing, or strength, are more fierce than before! "Nine arrows are enough to kill him. I might as well spare some strength and use them to kill him." Wu Tian mumbles, nine arrows as fast as a meteor, his back clothes and skin, even have been torn by the edge, sent to bursts of unparalleled pain! This undoubtedly made him more determined to kill nine people! "Whoosh As the nine arrows approach, Wu Tian takes a step and appears on the other side of the border! "Boom At present, all nine arrows bombarded the border, and a terrible wave of air suddenly swept across all directions like a tsunami! "Poof!" Wu Tian''s blood spurts out, and his body is lifted out again and smashed into a piece of rubble. The gravel here is broken in response to the sound. The ground below is accompanied by a bang, which is smashed into a huge pit by the sky! Wu Tian lies in the pit, his whole body bone has broken! The unspeakable pain twisted his face! Now he can''t even stand up. He has no strength all over! "War!" But in the middle of the roar in the sky, he heard a roar. "Who''s growling?" "Is it the grey figure?" He was filled with wonder. But now, obviously not the time to care about this problem, he thought and took out a drop of the fourth stage blood again. After taking it, the broken divine bone, the broken flesh body and the exhausted divine power began to recover quickly! After a few rest, nine people, such as the woman in purple, came to the pit one after another and looked down upon the sky. The woman in purple was surprised and said, "Oh, you haven''t died yet. Your life is really big!" The strong man sneered and said, "how about a big life? I''ll die later." The woman in purple shook her head and said, "masked man, I have to admit that you are really strong. If it''s not the war spirit, we can''t do anything about you." "War spirit?" Wu Tian brow slightly a wrinkling, how to more a war soul to come? "What is the soul of war and evil in your mouth?" he asked "You don''t even know that? By the way, I forgot that you came to the God''s battlefield today. It''s not surprising that you don''t know the soul of war and the soul of ferocity. But you''re sorry, you can''t know it all your life. " The woman in purple joked."Is it?" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Hehe, what do you say?" The woman in purple said playfully, "I remember, you seem to be called Fu Qiu? Before we came to the God''s battlefield, the emperor of heaven specially explained that you are a terrible opponent. If you meet us in the God''s battlefield, let''s persuade you to cooperate with our celestial realm. We originally planned to do so at the beginning, but the blame is that you should not have fairy flowers. " Wu Tiandao: "if you don''t mention this, I also forget that I have an agreement with the emperor of heaven. If you kill me now, how can you explain to the emperor when you go back?" The woman in purple said: "don''t take yourself too important. Although the emperor of heaven said, let us advise you to cooperate with us, but also said that if you don''t agree, let us try to get rid of you." Wu Tian Dao: "so, no matter whether I agree to cooperate with you or not, there is only one dead end?" "That''s right, fairy flowers are not what you are entitled to have. After all this nonsense, it''s time to send you on the road. If you still have a next life, you should firmly remember that you don''t want to offend people in the heaven, because you can''t afford it." The woman in purple pursed a trace of sarcasm at the corners of her mouth. Her arms were raised, and her slender jade fingers and fingers gave rise to the power of fire, which made her feel terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Looking at the domineering woman in purple, looking at the arrogant strong man and others, Wu Tian smiles. Can''t be provoked? Ha ha In the world, there is no such thing as he can''t afford. What is heaven? Sooner or later it will be his slaughterhouse! "You know what? To provoke me is the most wrong decision you have ever made in your life Wu Tian slowly gets up, and his red eyes are like two rounds of blood moon. They are full of amazing evil spirit, which is frightening! "Well, when you die, you dare to be arrogant!" The woman in purple hums coldly. "Is death imminent? Now you don''t know who I''m provoking Wu Tian Sen ran a smile, his white hair was dancing in the void, his ragged clothes were hunting! -- bury tears! As the two cold words spewed out of his mouth, two drops of blood and tears fell from the corner of his eye. In a flash, this piece of heaven and earth was covered by a sadness that couldn''t be broken! The nine women in purple, who were still in high spirits, suddenly fell into a trance. The sadness and pain hidden in their hearts erupted like a volcano, drowning them to death and falling into mourning one after another! Tears come out unconsciously! "Emperor of heaven, if you dare to murder me, I will make you regret it!" Wutian Yangtian roared, and his anger broke out at this moment. The first form of Shura''s four forms broke out, and the souls of nine people, such as the woman in purple, disappeared on the spot! Then, the earth veins and 99 meridians are opened, and the power of blood in the body instantly boils, plundering the Qi and blood of nine people madly! After a while, the flesh of nine people shriveled down, leaving only skin and bones! After absorbing the Qi and blood of nine people, and the fourth stage of blood repair, his injury seems to have recovered as before, and his essence and spirit have reached the peak state! But the time of Shura battle armor has come, and his realm has fallen back to perfection. Calm down the anger in the heart, swept this piece of broken earth, Wu Tian Mou son sharp light flickers, is ready to leave here. "Whoosh However, at this time, with the sound of breaking the sky, three figures galloped in. No day follow the sound to see, eyes suddenly climb up full of wonder. One of the three people who came here was very familiar with him. He had a face with Chinese characters and the dignity of a superior person between his eyebrows. He was not other than Huangfu Yi! But to his surprise, he could not see through the cultivation of Huangfu Yi! He clearly remembers that when he went to Tianjie to rescue Han Tian and them, Huangfu Yi was only the first emperor, but how many years has passed? It''s so unpredictable! Moreover, from Huangfu Yi''s body, he did not find hidden breath, hidden cultivation of foreign treasures! It is enough to show that huangfuyi is now a great and complete supreme! When he saw Huang Fu Yi, he finally found out what was wrong! That''s right! It''s the cultivation of these people in heaven! Since entering the God''s battlefield, all of the people I met were the supreme ones except the four perfect ones! Can we say that all the people from heaven who come to participate in the war are basically the supreme one? But on second thought, it seems unlikely. Because there are only one hundred stars in the great perfection of the divine war. It''s not to say that the heaven is not as good as the star land, but everyone is the supreme of the great circle, which is a little too far fetched? He didn''t think about it at all. He stood still and waited for Huang Fu Yi. Judging from the speed, both huangfuyi and the other two are the supreme masters of Da Yuanman. After a few rest, the three finally came here, standing side by side on a piece of gravel, and looked at Wu Tian and Xiang Wu Tian''s nine strong men. Immediately, the other two people were furious, and the murder in the eyes was not covered up! Huangfu Yi stopped them, looked at Wu Tian and asked, "why do you want to kill them?" "Because they want to kill me." A big man beside him said angrily, "they are all dead now. What can you say?" "I explained the reason for Huangfu Yi''s face. If you don''t accept it, just let your horse come." Wu Tian glanced at the past with scorn. The big man was furious and roared: "arrogant, I''ll try. You have several catties or two!" "Boom He deceives the body step by step, one punch toward the Wu Tian small abdomen to blow, the murderous spirit is astonishing! "No!" Huang Fu Yi hastily cheered. But the big man turned a deaf ear! "Physical training?" No day surprised, shook his head and said: "I have a few Jin several Liang, depending on your strength, I''m afraid you can''t try out." At the end of the speech, his arms burst out and his fingers bent like hawk claws. He grasped them directly on the fist of the big man. With a bang, the ground under their feet suddenly cracked!The big man''s face turned black in an instant. Because he was shocked to find that his arm could not enter another half inch! "I don''t believe that I will lose to him!" The great man roared in his heart, and the power in his body surged out, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the big hands of heaven. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, he is just a perfect supreme, can''t be my opponent, yes, must be dreaming!" The big man''s face is twisted and looks particularly ferocious. All this, no day all see in the eye, light way: "I don''t know, you are from where to borrow courage, dare to fight with me naked." Words fall, his eyes in the pan strong killing machine! "Fu Qiu, wait!" Huang Fu Yi said in a hurry "Click!" Wu Tian turns a deaf ear, five fingers suddenly contract, the big man''s fist is crushed! At the same time, he kicked and screamed at Xiao Han! Without any stay, he released his mind and rushed into the big man''s sea of knowledge and forced to read his memory. It''s slow, but it''s all in the room of electric light and flint! Even Huang Fu Yi and Huang Fu Yi, who are close at hand, just reacted when Wu Tian began to search for souls. Their faces changed greatly on the spot. How dare they continue to hesitate? Immediately, one left and one right towards Wu Tian! "Don''t overdo it!" There was a flash of cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes. But at this time, a bloody light and shadow came from the sky like lightning, without any breath and sound. It was like a ghost. Even the sky did not respond to it. The man in front of him had disappeared! Also interrupted his soul searching! This scene not only makes Wu Tian extremely suspicious, but also Huang Fu Yi and Huang Fu Yi look around in disbelief! All of a sudden, the three men found the big man in the air ten miles away. But beside the big man, there is a bloody figure, and the bloody figure is also absorbing the Qi and blood of the big man! "Help me!" The big man sent out a cry for help to huangfuyi and huangfuyi. His voice was filled with fear and despair, and the fluctuation of life was also rapidly declining! The middle-aged man beside Huangfu Yi said in horror: "Damn it, how can there be fierce spirits here?" "Whoosh!" Huang Fu Yi''s body moved and ran to the big man. "Commander, don''t go!" But the middle-aged man next to him grabbed his wrist and stopped him: "commander, that''s a fierce soul. We are not his opponents!" Huangfu Yi said: "is it just so laissez faire? Let go, I will not abandon my companion "I won''t let you go!" The middle-aged man clung to him tightly and would not let go. Wu Tian looks at the two men and looks at the bloody figure. If he is not mistaken, the monster named fierce soul must be the blood colored light and shadow in the lake. But how could he be here? Is it related to the roar of the gray figure before he died? Not long ago, when he was seriously injured by Zhuangzi and others, he faintly heard the word "war". At that time, he was thinking, maybe the gray figure was roaring. Because at that time, except for the nine strong men, there were only Gray figures. Strong men and others can''t roar for no reason. It must be a gray figure. Therefore, when he saw the bloody figure, he would inevitably suspect that the roar of the gray figure might be informing the bloody figure. Just when the middle-aged man stopped Huang Fu Yi, the man''s body shriveled rapidly. Even before he had a breath, he only had a skin bag. His bones and viscera were absorbed by the bloody figure. It can be said that it is extremely cruel! After absorbing the body of the big man, the bloody figure threw away the skin of the man and turned it into a bloody light, which was plundered towards the three men of heaven! Seeing this, the middle-aged man yelled anxiously: "commander, let''s go!" Huang Fu Yi''s face sank like water. Finally, he bit his teeth and looked at Xiang Wutian: "Fu Qiu, if you don''t want to die here, leave quickly!" With even turn around, and the middle-aged man with the head also do not return to the beginning to flee, that look really like meeting the devil, even some desperate! Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Huang Fu Yi''s character is well known to him. He has always been calm and calm. However, he is so panicked at the moment, which shows that the bloody figure must be a troublesome master! "Shua!" With a flash of his eyes, he turned around and started nine steps of Shura and pursued Huangfu Yi. To find out the identity of the gray figure and the blood figure, we must ask huangfuyi and huangfuyi. If we have to, he doesn''t mind reading their memories! But in the gallop, his remaining light is locked in the bloody figure. However, the bloody figure rolled up the bodies of the nine strong men when they passed by his original position, and then they chased after him while absorbing their divine bones and internal organs!Wu Tian''s face sank, and his body surface was steaming with bloody flames, and his speed rose sharply. After a few breaths, he caught up with huangfuyi and asked, "huangfuyi, tell me what monsters are war spirit and fierce soul?" When huangfuyi and Huang Fuyi realized that the bloody figure was coming, they did not hesitate to burn their vitality and speed up their escape! Huangfu Yi said: "the war spirit and the fierce soul are the only two living creatures in the God battlefield, but they are not the living creatures." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 "Not a creature?" Wu Tian frowns, very puzzled. Huangfu Yi said: "if we go to the bottom of the matter, we have to start with the destruction of the ancient wasteland." "So long?" Wu Tian was surprised Huang Fu Yi nodded and said, "I''ll tell you a little bit. When the wasteland was destroyed, some creatures survived by chance, but these creatures were only a small part. Most of the dead creatures are basically destroyed in form and spirit, but their will remains. They were all heroes, even in the face of the Lord, but also clank iron, rather for jade broken, not for the whole! Similarly, their hearts are full of resentment and hatred! They don''t want to die! So before the death of the war, they left a series of indomitable fighting spirit and strong resentment, floating in the world. Later, the LORD destroyed the ancient land, and most of it was destroyed. The remaining half was turned into countless pieces, large and small. Later generations call these fragments ruins ruins of the ancient world, and the divine battlefield is one of them. Because of this, a lot of willpower and resentment remain. With the passage of time, they gradually produce wisdom, strong resentment into a fierce soul, indomitable will into the soul of war, guarding the ancient ruins of the great wilderness, the guardian belongs to their homeland, but any foreign creatures intrude into, they will kill one by one, not to stay! Therefore, in the God battlefield, the most terrifying thing is not our human beings, but the fierce souls and war spirits here. " After hearing this, Wu Tian shook his head and sighed: "even if they have fallen, they have to protect their hometown. This feeling and loyalty are really admirable." Huangfu Yi said: "that said, but for us, they are all strong enemies. If we want to survive here, we can only fight them to the end." "It''s all the credit of your master. If it weren''t for his ruthlessness, how could the ancient and the ancient creatures be destroyed? But what about your heaven? It''s hateful not only to seek justice for the world''s common people, but also to help the tyrants to do evil Wu Tian sneers. Huangfu Yi is silent. The middle-aged man next to him was silent. "Alas Huang Fu Yi sighed deeply and said, "we have never thought of resistance in heaven, but is it useful? Over the past few years, however, all creatures who are against the master will end up dead? Even the God of war against heaven in the ancient times, the gods connecting the overpass, even the God swallowing beast that can swallow the sky, and the ferocious God swallowing boa are not the opponents of dominating adults. What can we do? Shun is prosperous, adversity is death! This is the law of everything in the world! We dare not resist, and we are powerless to resist. " Wu Tiandao: "so, are you going to be a tiger all the time Huangfu Yi said: "we are complying with the destiny." "Ha ha, you are not conforming to the destiny, you are greedy for life and afraid of death." Wu Tian shakes his head and sneers. But with him, he frowned. Why would he be so indignant that he would denounce Huang Fu Yi and heaven? I''m not a person in this world. What about heaven? What about the holy world? What does it have to do with him? It doesn''t seem to matter at all, but why is he so angry when he hears Huangfu Yi''s words? Is there a seed of human being buried in the deep of one''s heart? No! Absolutely not! I only live for myself, only for my relatives, only for my brother. Other people and other things have nothing to do with me! Wu Tian vigorously shook his head, scattered those redundant thoughts in his mind, calmed his mind and asked, "what''s the difference between a fierce soul and a war soul?" Huangfu Yi said: "the fierce souls are not only cruel and vicious, but also wily and cunning. In our human words, they are mean people. To achieve their goals, they can not break the means, as for the soul of war..." After a pause, Huang Fu Yi went on: "they are all honest men of honor. They don''t plan in secret, and they won''t absorb our blood. However, if the soul of the war finds out, he will fight with you all the time until one side falls down." Wu Tian asked, "what does the soul of war depend on to grow?" Huangfu Yi said: "the soul of war is born for the sake of war. The spirit of war is their source and their food." Wu Tian suddenly realized that "the gray figure is the war soul, and the bloody figure is the fierce soul, right?" Huangfu Yi nodded. "So it is. No wonder that gray figure will keep pestering me when fighting with me." No day mumbles. "What? Have you met the soul of war? " Huangfu Yi looks at him suspiciously. The middle-aged man was also incredible. Wu Tian sneered: "yes, the nine strong men led me to that Canyon, and there was a soul of war lurking in it. I had a hard time to deal with the soul of the war. But they were actually plotting against me at the critical moment. I really don''t know how to live or die!""No wonder there was so much damage." Huangfu Yi suddenly said, and then with the middle-aged man one eye, eyes are full of shock. This man is bound to be seriously injured if he fights with the soul of war, but he still has the ability to kill their nine companions. Such fighting power is really daunting! "Jie Jie!" At this time, a grim laugh came from behind. Looking back, they found that the fierce soul was smiling at them. There were only three bodies left of the nine strong men. Wu Tian moves his eyes to the rear of the fierce soul. On a piece of grass, he finds a human skin, which is very eye-catching, and makes him shudder suddenly! The middle-aged man anxiously said: "commander, this fierce soul has obviously been on us. He wants to deplete our divine power and devour us easily. What should we do?" "Don''t panic." Huang Fu Yi said in a deep voice. Then he looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "brother Fu Qiu, you have experience in killing the soul of war. Do you have any way to deal with this fierce soul now?" Wu Tian did not hesitate to say: "no way, just now I tried my best to solve the war spirit. Now I don''t want to try my best again." Huang Fu Yi''s face of national character, suddenly climbed up a little disappointed, the middle-aged man is a moment of chaos. Seeing this, Wu Tian frowned and said, "you entered the God''s battlefield 50 years ago. Haven''t you found the weakness of the fierce soul and the war spirit?" Huangfu Yi said: "we have found out the weakness of fierce souls. What they fear most is thunder robbery. As long as there is thunder, they dare not get close to it. But the key is that none of the three of us has mastered the art of controlling thunder." "Afraid of thunder." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and asked, "what about the war spirit? Are you afraid of thunder? " Huangfu Yi said: "the soul of war is not afraid of thunder robbery. On the contrary, after seeing the thunder robbery, their fighting spirit will be more and more high. As for the weakness of war spirit, we have not found it up to now." Wu Tian frowned: "that is to say, the soul of war has no weakness?" Huangfu Yi said: "basically, it can be said like this." Wu Tian asked again, "what about their strength?" Huangfu Yi said: "the strength is not equal. Some are strong and some are weak. Their strength is also very good to distinguish. As long as we surpass them in cultivation, we can see through it at a glance. For example, the fierce soul behind us has the supreme fighting power of Da Yuanman. It is said that in the depth of the God''s battlefield, there are war souls and fierce souls at the level of heaven." The middle-aged man said, "big commander, he is a man of the holy world. What do you tell him to do so much?" "Shut up!" "Fu Qiu, do you remember the agreement between you and the emperor of heaven?" "No day light way:" sorry, I have no plan to cooperate with you now, look at you tell me so much information, today let you a horse, hope I don''t let me meet you again. " Huangfu Yi said: "those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. I hope you can think about it again." Wu Tian shook his head. "Father At this time, a voice full of worry came from the front. "It''s her!" There is no heart and soul trembling. The voice was so familiar that he knew with his eyes closed that the owner of the voice was Huangfu Pearl! But why did she come to the battlefield? Sure enough, he soon saw a graceful figure, shuttling through the jungle, galloping toward the three of them. Huangfu Yi anxiously drank: "Pearl, don''t come here, go quickly!" Huangfu pearl stopped, but did not turn to leave. When she saw the sky, she was slightly lost. But when she saw the fierce spirits behind them, her face suddenly turned white. Huang Fuyi is worried about his daughter''s safety. Huangfu Mingzhu is worried about his father''s safety. The middle-aged man is almost peeing. So, they didn''t notice that in the blood eyes of the sky, it was unbelievable at the moment! He actually found that he could not see through the cultivation of Huangfu Pearl! In other words, Huangfu pearl has reached the highest level! But when she went to heaven, she was still a God? How could this happen? Huangfu Yi''s cultivation is the same as Huangfu''s pearl. What secret is hidden in this strange phenomenon? The three soon joined up with Huangfu pearl. Huangfu Yi said, "Pearl, go Huangfu pearl immediately turned around, and her body was ablaze with blood. She ran for her life with the three of them. She said in surprise, "father, how could you meet a fierce soul?" Huang Fu Yi said with a wry smile: "we don''t want to meet each other, but who calls us bad luck? Now, we can only pray that we can meet Jiang Moshan smoothly before the evil spirit attacks us." "Jiang Mo mountain also came to the God battlefield?" No day slightly a Leng. The middle-aged man asked, "Pearl, does JiangMo mountain have a base now?""No, he has gone to kill the evil spirits nearby. I will report to him." Huangfu pearl said, the six elements of magic power gush out, condensed into a colorful ball of light, can be as big as washbasin. Then, with a wave of her jade hand, the ball of light rose into the sky. With a bang, the light ball exploded in the sky, just like fireworks in full bloom, reflecting and dyeing half of the sky, gorgeous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 Wu Tian raised his head and looked at his eyes and saw a trace of doubt. After a second thought, I was relieved. This is the oldest way to convey information to each other because of the loss of the earth image. He''s curious. He is. Huangfuyi''s father and daughter are both great Yuanman''s supreme. I don''t know if Jiang Moshan has also reached the great Yuanman supreme? If so, it is very likely that all the people in the heaven will be the supreme one. He was not afraid. He just felt weird and wanted to find out the truth. "Bang!" After getting familiar with it, another loud noise came from the distance. Wu Tian looked up, but saw a fiery red light and shadow into the sky, and then suddenly burst out, the fire reflected half the sky! Huangfu pearl said: "it''s the signal of JiangMo mountain. It''s about 500 Li between us and him. Go and meet him." Knowing the location of Jiang Mo mountain, the middle-aged man was also determined. He was not good at looking at Xiang Wutian and said with a sneer: "you are a person from the holy world. You''d better not follow us. We have no obligation to protect you." Huang Fu Yi frowned, and finally looked at Wu Tian and said, "Fu Qiu, I really hope you can cooperate with us. You go. Maybe when we meet next time, we will meet and take care of ourselves." Wu Tian glances at Huangfu pearl, Jiang Moshan has mastered the nine fire and thunder, and can summon the fire and thunder to assist. Huangfu pearl should not have any accident. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate any more. He immediately turned and sped to the other side. "Jie Jie!" The fierce soul looked at Wu Tian, and then looked at the three Huangfu pearl. With a grim smile, he chased after them. And next to him, there are two bodies. But after counting the rest, Wu Tian turns back and follows the bloody figure. He is still a little worried. Because of the ferocious laughter of the ferocious soul, he felt very uneasy. He felt that his departure was just the intention of the evil spirit. In addition, the evil spirit also has intelligence. Judging from the previous situation, the IQ is not lower than that of human beings. Naturally, we also know what the signals of Huangfu pearl and jiangmoshan mean, but we still insist on pursuing it. It is enough to show that the evil spirit will definitely attack Huangfu Mingzhu before Jiang Moshan and Huangfu Mingzhu meet! The most important thing is that the fierce soul can fly in the sky. If you really want to catch up with them, you can catch up with three people in a flash. That''s why he''s going to keep up. As expected, it is not unexpected! When the fierce soul absorbed the bones and internal organs of the two corpses and threw away the human skin, it immediately laughed grimly, and its speed increased sharply. In a flash, it was in front of the three Huangfu Pearl! "Jie Jie, where do you want to go?" "Hand over your flesh and blood. I like the taste of fresh blood, Jie Jie..." Ferocious soul grinned repeatedly, and his words were full of incomparable cruelty and bloodthirsty! Three people''s facial expressions suddenly become extremely ugly! The middle-aged man was even worse, and his legs were soft with fear. Huangfuyi is worthy of being the commander of Tianting, and he didn''t panic at the critical moment. He said, "Pearl, stay back, Cai Yong, you will go with me, and you will be dragged to JiangMo mountain to die!" Huangfu pearl immediately retreated three Zhang. Cai Yong said in horror: "commander, I can''t, my feet can''t move." "It''s useless!" Huang Fu Yi''s face sank. When he waved his hand, his magic power gushed. A ten Zhang lightsaber suddenly appeared, roaring and chopping! Lightsaber across the sky, with amazing edge, toward the fierce soul crazy cut! All around the flowers and trees, all of a sudden, the ashes! "Jie Jie..." "I prefer the smell of women..." "Women Blood My favorite... " However, the fierce soul did not fight with him, and her figure flickered. Huangfu Mingzhu only felt a fierce and violent air coming to her face. The next moment, the fierce soul appeared in front of her, and her face was pale with fear! "Blink!" No day in the distance, his face suddenly changed! He should have thought that the soul of war can blink, and the soul of evil must also be able to blink! "Pearl, hold on!" He murmured in secret, clenched his fists tightly, and ran away without leaving any strength. He would like to insert a pair of wings behind his back! The fierce soul suddenly came, and Huangfu Mingzhu was really frightened, but he was not as frightened as Cai Yong. After all, it''s not bad for her to go to the battlefield like lightning and keep calm for fifty years! At the same time, Huangfu Yi shouts anxiously: "Cai Yong, let''s go!" But Cai Yong was already in deep fear. Even if he had the heart to rescue Huangfu pearl, his feet did not stop."Waste!" Huangfu Yi was furious and turned to plunder Huangfu''s Pearl! But his speed, how can compare with fierce soul? The speed of Huangfu pearl can''t be compared with fierce soul. Although at the first time she suddenly back away, but only in a flash, the fierce beast appeared behind her, blood red hands, straight to her back! The fierce Qi made Huangfu''s Pearl grow cold! The situation is at stake! "Boom Between life and death, Huangfu Pearl''s heart was moved, and the magic power of the earth emerged, which instantly condensed a yellow shield. But when the fierce soul''s big hand and the shield meet, with a bang, the shield is like a dead wood, instantly broken, Huangfu Pearl''s delicate body trembles, a mouthful of blood spurts out, like a broken kite, flying out! Huang Fu Yi''s face changed. He jumped up and took his daughter with both hands. When he returned to the ground, he said, "Pearl, are you ok?" "It''s OK." Huangfu Mingzhu shakes her head and gets up to look at Cai Yong, who is shivering. Dai Mei also frowns slightly, and the color of disdain is clearly visible. "Jie Jie Women Blood... " With a grim smile, the fierce soul ignored Cai Yong and Huangfu Yi and killed Huangfu pearl again! The Pearl face of Huangfu is like frost. The magic power of six elements is surging out from the sea of Qi. It condenses into a colorful light net. It emits amazing breath and covers the fierce soul! This light net is absolutely comparable to the five robbers! But the ferocious soul was more fierce and crazier. His hands reached out and grabbed the light net and pulled it towards both sides. The light net was torn in two, then turned into a bloody mist and continued to rush towards the Huangfu Pearl! Huangfu Yi said in a deep voice, "Pearl, join me to create a magical boundary!" "Good." Huangfu pearl nodded. The two of them were full of time, and the magic power in the sea of Qi was like a flood that opened the floodgate. A magic power of about 100 Zhang was bound up in the air and quickly appeared in the air. Then they fell to the ground and imprisoned all the bloody mists! "Hang!" The father and daughter drink at the same time, and a piece of light blade appears out of thin air within the divine power boundary, releasing the edge of terror! Tens of thousands of light blades, under the control of father and daughter, shuttle back and forth in the enchantment, crazily hanging those blood fog! The effect is remarkable, and a small part of the blood mist will evaporate soon! "You two human beings, damn it!" Within the boundary, the roar of the fierce soul sounded. Suddenly, a terrible momentum broke out, and the boundary suddenly twisted! Father and daughter have changed color! Huang Fu Yi said, "Cai Yong, come and help quickly!" "Good, good." Cai Yong repeatedly responded, but he couldn''t make a step in half a day. He is burning with anxiety! But Huang Fu Yi was more anxious, all of them were burning their eyebrows! Seeing that the border was about to break, the sky, like a flash of lightning, leaped out of the nearby jungle, with his hands sticking out, and the bloody magic power gushed out from his hands like a tide and joined the divine power alliance. Suddenly, the twisted boundary gradually stabilized. Huang Fu Yi was so surprised that he turned to look at Xiang Wutian and asked, "Why are you here?" "Wu Tian Mian, expressionless:" happened to pass by "Passing by?" Huang Fu Yi''s face twitches. Can you find a reasonable excuse before you lie? But no matter where the man came from, his credit cannot be denied. If he had not joined in, the divine power boundary would have been broken, and he was quite aware of the consequences of the breakup of the boundary. He would have lived a life of death. Wu Tian glanced at Cai Yong and said with a sneer: "this is the talent of your heaven. It''s ridiculous. If it was me, it would have been killed for a long time, so as not to drag everyone down!" Cai Yong was already very self reproached. When he heard this, he immediately became angry and said, "you''re a waste of the holy world. What qualifications do you have to say about me?" "I''m useless?" The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. Huang Fu Yi said: "Cai Yong, shut up. Instead of quarreling with Fu Qiu, you''d better come to help quickly. If you can''t go on like this, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and leave you alone!" I heard that Cai Yong''s already pale face suddenly turned pale like paper! After entering the holy battlefield for such a long time, he deeply learned the horror of the divine battlefield. If he was really abandoned by Huangfu Yi, he would not be able to persist for several days! The cruel words inspired his desire to survive. His body, which seemed to have been hollowed out, was suddenly full of strength. He came to the border one step at a time, and his divine power poured out without reservation and integrated into the boundary. Although Cai Yong was timid, he was the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman. With his help, the border was quickly stabilized. Huangfu Yi said: "all work hard, maybe we can wipe him out!""Kill me? Don''t daydream The voice of the fierce soul rings, full of murderous opportunities! The next moment, the blood mist condensed into a bloody figure, and those sharp blades penetrated his body back and forth, but failed to defeat his body! "Broken!" The fierce soul roared, and his fist slammed on the border. With a loud bang, the boundary broke. Wu Tian''s four people were all spurted out with a mouthful of blood. At the same time, they were shocked to fly out, and their bodies were all lacerated with bloodstains. The blood spurted like a column, which was shocking! "Eat this woman first, then torture you slowly!" The fierce soul opened his mouth and immediately killed Huangfu Pearl! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 "Asshole!" Wutian roars, Huangfu pearl is in danger. How dare he take care of his injury? With a bang, he stepped on the ground, and the place broke. Then, like a flash of lightning, with the harsh wind and thunder, he swept towards the Huangfu Pearl! Between the electric light and the flint, he was lying in front of the Huangfu pearl. At the same time, the fierce soul''s big hand was like a sharp blade, which easily penetrated through his chest. The whole arm was submerged in the body of the heaven, and the blood suddenly gushed like a column! "Let''s go!" But he did not care, to the Huangfu pearl behind him. "You..." "I..." Huangfu Mingzhu was at a loss. She didn''t understand why this man would fight for help? "Pearl, let''s go!" At this time, huangfuyi appeared beside Huangfu pearl, grabbed her wrist, and continued to flee towards the direction of Jiang Moshan. Cai Yong looked at Wu Tian and quickly followed him. "Father, he was in danger to save us. We can''t leave him behind." "Don''t worry. He can kill the soul of war, and he must be able to kill the soul of evil." "The fierce soul is crafty and crafty. Can it be compared with the soul of war?" "Don''t worry. Even if he can''t kill him, I believe he can hold on for a while, and then save him after we meet Jiang Moshan." "Then hurry up!" Father and daughter''s dialogue, faintly spread into the ears of the sky, eyes followed by a smile. As long as Huangfu Mingzhu can get out of danger, it doesn''t matter if he is in a desperate situation. Moreover, only when Huangfu pearl leaves, can he really let go of his hands and fight against this fierce soul! It''s too late. It''s fast then! Seeing that the three of Huangfu Mingzhu fled, the fierce soul was so fierce that he said with a grim smile, "I don''t know how to die. Since you want to die, I''ll eat you first!" His arm is still in the celestial body, the blood gushing out is absorbed by him! But with the voice landing, the arm suddenly atomized, turned into a piece of blood mist, gushing to the sky''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, where it passed, crazily absorbed the blood and vitality in the flesh and blood! Even, there is a blood mist, is toward the sea of knowledge! As soon as Wu Tian''s face sank, the divine power emerged from the sea of Qi and flowed to all parts of the body, driving out those bloody mists! However, he did not have time to stop the blood mist flowing to the sea of knowledge! The evil spirit said with a smile, "look at your body, it''s a pity to eat it directly. I''d better take it from you first!" "Boom The blood mist, like a torrent, rushed into the boundless sea of knowledge and rushed to the soul immediately! "Bad!" If the soul is wrapped in blood mist, I''m afraid it will face the risk of being taken away! "Hum!" But just at the moment of life and death, the miraculous talisman of the four types of Shura suddenly bloomed with bloody brilliance, and the blood mist was annihilated in an instant! Soon, the glory spread to the sea of knowledge, and the blood fog that poured into the sea disappeared one after another, as if it had never appeared! "Ah..." At the same time, the fierce soul screamed bitterly, as if he had been badly hurt. He said in surprise and anger, "what''s going on?" However, the sky''s eyes are bursting out of the essence of light! The miraculous talisman of the four forms of Shura can wipe out the blood mist. Does that mean that the four forms of Shura can kill the evil spirits? Think of here, he did not hesitate to display the first style, soul broken! "Boom A fierce and evil spirit roared out of his body and filled all directions! At this moment, the fierce soul was so frightened that it immediately started to move and run away! However, it was still a step late, and the bloody air was rolling around the world. At the moment of being swept by the air wave, accompanied by a scream, the body of the fierce soul suddenly disintegrated, and then it disappeared after three breaths! See this scene, no day muddled! How can the four forms of Shura really wipe out the evil spirit? What was he doing so hard before? He began to laugh bitterly. If you start with the first type of soul breaking, how can you use such trouble? In fact, this is a preconceived idea. At first, when he was fighting with the soul of the war, he had used the Shura boxing, the Qijue Sabre and the mietian strike, but they were not effective for the soul of the war. Therefore, his subconscious thought that the four forms of Shura and the four movements of blood burial were useless. However, the four forms of Shura are the killer of the evil spirit! If it was not for the fierce soul''s desire to take over his property, I''m afraid he would not have discovered this in a short time. But as soon as Wu Tian doubts, why can the first type of broken soul restrain the fierce soul? After pondering for a moment, he thought of the reason.Ferocious soul is born from resentment, and resentment comes from the soul. It is also the same goal by different ways. The first form of soul breaking in Shura''s four forms is a special killing skill for the soul, which can naturally restrain the evil spirit. Then the question comes again. The first type of broken soul can restrain the fierce soul, can it also restrain the war soul? The soul of war comes from the will, and the will also comes from a person''s soul. According to the truth, it''s OK. But Wu Tian also knows that many things can''t be deliberated according to common sense. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now. You have to find a soul of war and test it for yourself to be sure. In the same way, the first form of blood burial needs to be verified. Both the fierce soul and the war soul have produced intelligence. If there is intelligence, there will be seven passions and six desires. The four blood burial patterns will also be effective. But before verification, guessing is just guessing. Wu Tian shakes his head and dispels the thoughts in his mind. He takes out a magic medicine from the space bracelet and puts it into his mouth to let the energy of the medicine repair the injury by itself. He looked up at the direction of the disappearance of Huangfu pearl and whispered: "why do you want to God in the battlefield? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? " Then he sighed deeply and turned away. He learned about the fierce spirit and the war spirit. He was more worried about the safety of bird saint and Luo Qiang. As for Zhang Shi, he is also worried. Although Zhang Shi is the body of Tianyang thunder, he is born to control the power of thunder and lightning, but Huangfu Yi also said that the power of thunder and lightning can only kill the fierce soul, and for the soul of war, thunder and lightning is tantamount to stimulant. Not long after Wu Tian left, the four figures came in a flash. However, when they came here, the four were stunned! "What about others?" Jiang asked Over the years, Jiang Moshan is still a round of sun, no matter where you go, it is the focus of attention! But with the years of sharpening and precipitation, his brow has been showing a sense of vicissitudes, more mature than before, more stable, but also faintly revealed a convincing majesty. Huangfu Mingzhu glanced at the broken earth and worried: "judging from the situation on the scene, there are only two explanations. The first explanation is that he has been killed by the fierce soul and become the blood food of the fierce soul. The second explanation is that he has killed the fierce soul and has left." Cai Yong sneered: "don''t be kidding. We can''t trap the fierce soul together, let alone him? In my opinion, he has been killed by the fierce soul. " Huangfu Mingzhu frowned and said, "Cai Yong, don''t forget that it was he who held down the fierce soul just now that we had a chance to escape." Cai Yong said, "don''t forget that he is a saint." Huang Fu Yi''s face sank and he said, "well, no matter who he is, we can''t forget the kindness of saving our lives. We''ll go to look for him separately to see if we can find his bones or human skin. If we can, we will let him live in peace." Jiang Moshan nodded his head and said, "I also agree with the chief commander''s practice, but don''t go too far. It''s not more than 50 Li at most." "Good." Huangfu Yi took the lead in plundering to one direction. Cai Yong ran to another direction reluctantly. Huangfu pearl is standing in place, thinking, seems to have something in mind. Jiang Moshan doubts: "Pearl, what are you thinking?" Huangfu pearl said: "elder brother Jiang, I always think that Fu Qiu is a little strange." "What''s so strange?" Jiang Moshan was puzzled. Huangfu Mingzhu said: "originally, he had separated from us at first, and Cai Yong also targeted him repeatedly. But when we were in danger, he appeared again, and even used his body to block the attack of the fierce soul for me. Is that strange?" Jiang Moshan frowned and said, "it''s really strange. It''s impossible to save you if you don''t say anything else. Besides, do you remember the last time we were imprisoned by the black armor man in the God''s prison? He also showed up at a critical moment and saved us. " Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and said, "the other time at the gate of hejiahuan, I feel that he came to hejiahuan not by way or by chance. It seems that he came here on purpose." The more they talked, the more strange they felt. The masked man''s behavior was really abnormal. Jiang Moshan shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. Go and look for it first." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded, suppressed the doubts in her heart, and parted ways with Jiang Moshan, looking for it carefully. Of course, they are doomed to be unable to find the lifeless bones, or human skin. At this moment, no day in a mountain stream. He knew nothing about the terrain of the God''s battlefield, and the earth elephant command lost its function, so he could only dash about like a headless fly. At first, he was afraid of encountering fierce souls and war spirits, because he could not avoid a bloody battle. But now, he is eager to meet one or two to verify his conjecture. It is a pity that he did not meet any of them all the way. Looking up at the sky, the blood moon is gradually falling to the West. The originally not very bright world is becoming more and more dark.Half an hour later, he walked out of the mountain stream, into the sight of a plain, endless. On the plain, weeds grow, the lowest can be a meter high, but the vast plain, even no sound, quiet people some fear! Wu Tian stands on a high rock and looks ahead. His eyes are bright. Because it was a plain, and there was no shelter, the field of vision would undoubtedly become wider, and he could see the scenery 50 li away. At a distance of 60 Li, he found that there was no wild grass in the area of 10 Li, showing a concave low-lying area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 Wu Tian jumps down from the rock and plunders towards the low-lying area! As he swept out of the grass and saw the whole picture of the low-lying area, his brow tightened. In this place, the ground cracked, the gap spread, the weeds had turned to ashes, and there was a lot of blood on the ground. Obviously, not long ago, there was a battle here. Wu Tian leaned down, stretched out his hand and touched the blood on the ground. It was not solidified, but it was a little sticky. In addition to the traces of fighting here, he learned that the fighting here took place half an hour ago at most. His eyes flashed, and he looked around again. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the front. The grass in front of us has been seriously damaged, most of which have been broken, and some even turned into fly ash. The scope of damage is tens of meters wide, leading to the other end of the plain. And in the tangled grass, he also found a lot of blood. "Who will be fighting here not long ago?" Wu Tian murmurs in secret, unfolds the Shura nine steps, and tracks down along the trace. Half an hour later, he walked out of the plain into a group of rubble. There are also traces of battle left by the rubble group, the ground is also devastated, blood is more concentrated! Moreover, there is a trace of fighting in the air. He looked at the sky. At this time, the blood moon had already fallen on the mountain, and the heaven and earth had fallen into deep darkness. Hesitated, he continued to follow. The fact that they were able to break into this group of rubble from the plain, and continue to do so, is enough to show that the two men engaged in the war are of equal strength and are still a protracted war. He was afraid that one of them was Luo Qiang or Zhang Shi. If they were, they would be in danger at the moment. As time went on, the aftereffect of the battle became stronger and stronger. But Wu Tian still can''t tell who it is. He only feels that the two residual breath give him a familiar feeling. After two hundred breaths, he finally recognized the identity of one of the breath. But it is not Zhang Shi, nor Luo Qiang, nor bird saint, but the Oriental God moon! Wu Tian didn''t expect that this woman would be the first to meet in the God''s battlefield. It''s just the owner of another breath. He can''t recognize it. He just feels that he has seen it somewhere. Following the wave of the battle, he tracked down all the way, and about 200 interest passed. Finally, he found two figures in the front of the rubble. One of them is graceful and beautiful, just like a pearl in the dark! Yes, she is the Oriental God moon, an absolutely unique creature! Her opponent was a big young man with a big body and bare upper body. Her skin was bronze, and her muscles were like a dragon. With the ups and downs of the battle, she was full of explosive power. "It''s him!" No day is so surprised. It turns out that this person is Shizhou, and it''s no wonder that his breath will give him a familiar feeling. But to his surprise, how could Shizhou fight with the Oriental God moon for such a long time? When he went to see the cultivation of Shizhou, he was shocked to find that he could not see through the cultivation realm of Shizhou! There is no doubt that he must be a great consummation now! The cultivation of Huangfu Yi''s father and daughter soared to the supreme of the great circle without any reason. Now even Shizhou is the same, which makes Wu Tian''s head not enough. He couldn''t understand why such a strange thing could happen? Just as he was puzzled, he suddenly caught a bloody figure. He looked ahead to the left. Not far from the battle between Shizhou and Dongfang Shenyue, there was a fierce soul hiding behind a huge stone, paying close attention to them. However, the strength of this fierce soul is much weaker than that of the fierce soul he meets during the day, and can almost be compared with the perfect supreme. "There''s one more!" He suddenly found a bloody figure on the right side of the front. He was also secretly monitoring the Oriental God and the moon. "No more?" Wu Tian secretly takes out a green jade pendant, conceals the breath to the extreme, and turns around quietly. There are still more than one or two. In the Eastern god prison and the vicinity of Shizhou, he fully found eight fierce souls! Among them, the strength of seven of them is in the perfect supreme, but the strength of a fierce soul is awe inspiring in the great circle! "No wonder, along the way, not even a fierce soul met. They were attracted by the battle between them." Wu Tian retreats ten miles away and observes in secret. Judging from the current situation, neither Shizhou nor Dongfang Shenyue have found out that they have been surrounded by fierce spirits. Otherwise, they will not continue to fight with each other. They must work together to deal with these evil spirits. It also reflects that these evil spirits are indeed very treacherous. They have the ability to kill them, but they hide behind the scenes and refuse to do so. They have to wait for the two people to fight and lose before they go out to pick up the ready-made ones.Of course, no day will inform them. Except for his evil spirits, he pays attention to them. Dongfang Shenyue is a kind of fighting style. Naturally, its fighting power is comparable to Xuanyuan''s ruthless and others. However, it is strange that Shizhou can compete with her at the moment. You know, Shizhou''s Tianlun Quan and the crazy battle field, as well as the martial arts skills given to him by Qin Ming, have been taken away by him. It is reasonable to say that he should not be so strong. Did he encounter any great opportunities and gain any treasures in the heavenly realm these years? Thinking of this, his eyes are full of strange light. Every time he meets Shizhou, he can get a few good treasures from him, maybe this time is no exception. The battle between the two men has already entered the white heat, and the battlefield is constantly moving towards the front. Where they pass, the earth is cracked and the boulders are smashed, which is filled with a tragic atmosphere! The eight evil spirits hiding around are also moving synchronously, and they always surround the two people in the center. Gradually no day found that Shizhou actually controlled two kinds of martial arts magic! Besides, they are all gods! One of them is the killing magic power, whose power is almost comparable to that of inheriting martial arts magic power. The other is auxiliary magic power, which has the power to strengthen body method and speed! It is precisely because of this auxiliary magical power that he can avoid the attack of the Oriental God moon again and again, and entangle with her until now! The Oriental God moon is certainly not vegetarian. She not only has mastered the inheritance of martial arts, but also has mastered a kind of auxiliary magic power. Both the defense and the attack power of the two men are between the two brothers, and they are also physical training. Therefore, they have caused different degrees of injury to each other. But Wutian believes that Shizhou will be defeated sooner or later. Because the Oriental God moon also has the strongest Assassin''s mace, that is the field of Hua Fan! As soon as the territory of Huafan is developed, it is only a matter of minutes to kill Shizhou. Moreover, because of the power of her blood, she can absorb all the energy between heaven and earth. Even if she doesn''t use ordinary fields, she will consume dead stone state. What makes Wu Tian puzzling is, why doesn''t the Oriental God moon use the universal realm? The battle continued, and the roar was loud and piercing in the silent night sky. There is also a little uneasiness in wutianxin. If it goes on like this, it may lead to other fierce souls, even war spirits! What comes to mind! All of a sudden, two horrible breath, one left and one right, approached here quickly! "Crow''s mouth!" Wu Tian would like to give himself a few slaps, quickly hide into a random pile of stones, carefully hide up. At the same time, Shizhou and the Oriental God moon also changed dramatically. Shizhou eyes flash a touch of hesitation, way: "girl, how about we wait to fight again?" "Good." The Eastern god moon nodded without hesitation, turned to the right and looked away. Her eyes were filled with astonishing coldness. She said, "the two who came here are both war spirits, and both have the supreme fighting power of great Yuanman. We can solve them quickly one by one." Shi Zhou said, "can I give you my back safely?" "I want to ask the same question," said the Oriental God moon However, the two war spirits did not give them time to think. They arrived in a flash and did not have a single word. They carried the towering war spirit and killed them! "It seems to be solved quickly!" The Oriental God moon glanced at the eye of Shizhou, and her face was as cold as frost. When the soul of war was killed, a huge field suddenly appeared, emitting bright light, and trapped the soul of war in it! "The realm of transformation!" The pupil shrinks. It turns out that the Oriental God moon has not opened the realm of Hua Fan, in order to prepare for the unexpected. But does Huafan domain work for war spirits? Suddenly! With his eyes fixed, he saw that with a wave of his hand, the Oriental God Yueyu poured into the realm of Huafan, crushing the dead and crushing the past, and the soul of the war broke up on the spot! When the magic power dissipated, the soul of the war had disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world! "How could it be?" Wu Tian is stunned. How effective is Huafan''s domain to the soul of war? It can not only deprive the living beings of their cultivation and make them become mortals in an instant, but also the soul of war. Is it too against the heaven to transform the ordinary realm? However, when he looked at Shizhou, he was shocked again! In the face of the fierce battle spirit, Shizhou did not make any action. However, when the war spirit approached, he suddenly burst out a bloody air stream that day, rolled up the war soul, and instantly retracted the tianlinggai. Then, there was no then. The soul of war is like being devoured by Shizhou alive! "How did he do it?" "Is there a monster hidden in his sea of knowledge?" No wonder.The transformation field of Oriental God moon is amazing enough, but I never thought that Shizhou was more terrifying and even more unimaginable. At least, the means of Dongfang Shenyue were based on evidence and were reasonable, but the means of Shizhou were beyond the scope of understanding! Similarly, the Oriental God moon and the stone state once again stand opposite each other, when looking at each other, they also become cautious. Shizhou did not expect that the Oriental God moon has such a killer mace! The Oriental God moon also did not expect that Shizhou would have such a strange side! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 Wu Tian looked at two people, and then looked at those fierce souls, a trace of fun climbed up in the eyes. It looks like things are going to get more interesting. For the fierce soul around, Shizhou two people still did not notice. Shizhou said, "girl, if I guess correctly, the field you just opened should be the exclusive domain of Huafan fighting style?" Oriental God moon cold way: "is again how?" Shizhou''s eyes twinkled and said, "you are the body of Huafan war. I have heard of the power of Huafan''s field in heaven for a long time. When I see it today, I really deserve the reputation." "Sorry, I haven''t heard of you." The Oriental God Moon said coldly and haughtily. Shizhou said with a smile: "my name is Shizhou. I believe that you will remember my name from now on. Dare you ask the girl''s name?" The Oriental God Yue Daimei frowned and didn''t continue to talk nonsense. The slender jade finger clenched and the inheriting martial arts magic power rushed out. The powerful will of supernatural power immediately oppressed the whole audience! "The girl''s temper is really hot, but now I am a little tired, so I will not continue to accompany you." Shizhou took a step, the magic will rolling in all directions, and then stepped on the ethereal pace, quickly fled into the dark. "Jie Jie..." But at this time, the eight fierce souls suddenly jumped out and gave out harsh and ferocious laughter! "What? How could there be so many evil spirits lurking nearby? But it''s just a fierce soul. It can''t stop me. " Shizhou''s pupil shrinks, but the corner of his mouth climbs up for fun. His feet move frequently. With a very strange pace and speed, he shuttles between the two spirits, and then disappears in the dark. "Girl, you can only use your Huafan domain once a day. It''s still three hours before dawn. You should be careful of the eight fierce spirits around you. In addition, I''d like to tell you that the evil spirits of the God battlefield love women''s blood..." But he left a word that reverberated in the world for a long time. Sure enough, the eight evil spirits did not go after Shizhou and surrounded the Oriental God moon. The Oriental God moon frowns tightly, and sweeps eight fierce spirits. A trace of disgust is clearly visible in the deep of her beautiful eyes. Wu Tian Xin is also quite puzzled. Why do these evil spirits have such a special love for women? If you don''t chase after the stone state, you must go for the Oriental God moon? "Whoosh!" Suddenly! The Oriental God moon stares at a gap and steps forward like a flash of lightning! "Jie Jie..." "Woman, don''t run away..." "Women''s blood, I like..." The eight evil spirits grinned and grinned, just like the owl in the dark, which made the scalp numb. "Shua In an instant, the eight evil spirits started to blink, once again surrounded the Oriental God moon in the middle, and at the same time, one after another! "Damn it!" The Oriental God moon, with a cold eye, continued to use martial arts for three times. However, the ferocious soul of the great circle is extremely terrifying. His figure twinkles one after another and blows out one after another. He can easily crack down on the three inheritances of martial arts! At the same time, two perfect and supreme ferocious souls enter, the palm is like a sharp blade, accompanied by a puff, stabbing into the abdomen of the Oriental bright moon, and the blood gushes out like a spring! Seeing the blood, the other six evil spirits also seemed to have beaten the chicken blood, with a sickening smile, and rushed to the Oriental God moon, which had the posture of dismembering her! There is hesitation in Wu Tianmu. He''s hesitating. Is it salvation? Or not? But when he made a choice, Shizhou went back and forth. Looking at the besieged Oriental God moon, he shook his head and said, "as expected, you are not their opponent." At the next moment, his spirit cover broke out a gray light again that day, and the eight fierce souls were not even able to resist at all. With a series of panic screams, they were involved in the heavenly cover by the divine light. Wu Tian Mou son is bright and bright, what treasure is hidden in the sea of knowledge of this stone state! The rescued Oriental God moon stood up from the ground and looked at Shizhou in a puzzled way and asked, "why do you want to save me?" Shizhou joked: "I said I like you, do you believe it?" Oriental God moon eyebrows a pick. "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously." With a faint smile, Shizhou suddenly became extremely cautious. He glanced around and said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, in fact, I am the disciple of the Lord." "What?" The general of the Eastern god moon lost his color. Wu Tian is also very surprised. Shizhou took out a purple gold badge from his arms, handed it to the Oriental God, and said, "this is my inner hall badge." as like as two peas, the two sides of the hall were inscribed on the front side, with two characters on the reverse side, and the material of the badge was exactly the same as the inner hall badge. Returning the badge to Shizhou, the Oriental God moon asked, "why haven''t I heard of you?"Shizhou said, "I have been in heaven since I was very young. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." "How can you prove you didn''t cheat me?" The Eastern god moon looks at Shizhou with vigilance. Although the other party has the inner hall badge, he can''t believe it, because as long as he is a master of refining tools, he can refine the inner hall badge. "Proof? I don''t know if the order of the Lord is enough to prove my identity? " Shizhou also took out a token from the space bracelet, on which were carved three big characters, the order of the Lord! After reading the order of the Lord, not only the Oriental God moon believed what Shizhou said, but also that there was no heaven. The Eastern god Moon said, "as a disciple of the Lord, why are you in heaven?" "when I was still a minor revision of God, the master sent me quietly to heaven and let me be the eye of the holy world..." "After thousands of years of hard work, I successfully mixed into the loose cultivation alliance, and once entered the eight secret realms to practice. Later, because I came back to the heaven from the holy battlefield alive and was appreciated by the devil and the emperor, I entered the heaven realm to practice..." "Last time, master and Xuanyuan Ao took away the spirit and body of the ancient war God from the Fengshen temple, and I planned to build a holy world, but the master told me to continue to hide in the heaven, and wait for the end of the divine war to go back..." "Fortunately, I did as my master told me, otherwise I would lose the chance to enter the pool of nature." Shizhou described his story lightly, but when he mentioned the pool of nature, he was obviously shocked, eager and greedy! "What is the pool of creation?" asked the Oriental God moon Shizhou said, "I don''t know exactly what the pool is, but I only practiced for 45 years in the pool, and then I upgraded my cultivation from seven robbers to the supreme one of the great Yuanman." "What!" The moon of Oriental God trembles. Wu Tian is also stunned, and finally understands that the reason why the cultivation of Huangfu Yi''s father and daughter has soared is because of the so-called creation pool! Oriental God moon way: "what side effects do you have?" Shizhou said: "there is no side effect, not only no, I also clearly found that the body seems to have been transformed, the speed of cultivation is faster than before, and the understanding is also stronger before. Although I don''t know what the creation pool is, I heard it has something to do with mysterious people." "Mystery man?" The Eastern god moon was startled and asked in a hurry: "where is the pool of fortune?" Shi Shi shook his head way: "apart from the emperor, nobody knows that all of us went into sleep when we went in and out, and I secretly investigated it later, but I never found a clue." "Everyone?" The Eastern god moon was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "is it that all the people from the heaven who come to participate in the divine war are the supreme masters of the great circle?" Shizhou said: "there are more than 1200 people in the heaven, only a few dozens of them are the perfect supreme, and the rest, as you might expect, are all the supreme beings of the great circle." "Suck!" Dongfang Shenyue couldn''t help choking and cold sucking on the spot. All of them are the supreme of Da Yuan man. How can we fight it? Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and covered up the shock in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he guessed it! There are more than a thousand grand consummation supreme, not to mention the Oriental God moon. Even he felt a little overwhelmed. Of course, if we break through to the supreme of the great circle, it will be another matter. The Oriental God moon frowned and said, "why didn''t you convey such important news to the Lord earlier? What''s the use of telling us now that we''re all here? " Shizhou said with a wry smile: "I also want to tell my master at the first time, but as the body of the emperor of heaven, I can''t find a chance to leave the heaven." "I heard that Fu Qiu seemed to have been to the heaven. The first time he rescued Nie Caixue, and the second time he went to war on behalf of the holy world. Why don''t you find a chance to let him bring this news back to the holy world?" Shizhou shook his head and said, "I know that Fu Qiu has entered the heaven twice. But the emperor of heaven asked us to go to Caihua pool, which happened only after Fu Qiu''s war script. So before this, I didn''t know that there was still a Caihua pool, and I didn''t know that there was such a great power." "Alas The Eastern god moon sighed deeply that the next holy world was finished. Although there are hundreds more people in the holy world than in the heaven, there are a thousand people who are just ten robbers, and there are only one hundred of them. How can the heaven fight with such strength? Shizhou seemed to see her worry and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve already figured out the countermeasures. As long as you find the devil as soon as possible and control the devil, the people in the heaven will not dare to mess around." "The devil?" The Oriental God moon frowned. Shizhou said: "the devil has changed his face a long time ago and sneaked into the holy world. This time, he definitely came to the God''s battlefield together. The devil is the woman of the emperor of heaven. As long as you catch the devil, everyone in the heaven will throw a mouse." "The devil is a woman in heaven?"The Oriental God moon is surprised. Wu Tian''s brain is also a mess. Shi Zhou nodded: "yes, at first I didn''t know, but one day I didn''t want to hear the devil emperor and the devil king talking about this matter. Then I learned the secret. Moreover, his highness Xuelan is the daughter of the devil and the emperor of heaven. But why did the devil and the emperor not agree? Why didn''t the Lord recognize her highness? I don''t know. Of course, these questions are not important. We just need to know that the devil is the woman of the emperor of heaven and the mother of his highness sherry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 No day is completely messy. Is Shirley the daughter of the devil and the emperor? Is the emperor''s wife? Why isn''t the devil in heaven? Instead, they want to run to the league and fight against the emperor of heaven? Strange things happen every day, especially today. He didn''t expect to hear so many secrets in hiding here. After hearing what Shizhou said, the Oriental God moon pondered a little and nodded his head: "if what you said is true, it would be a good way. But the devil knows how to change his face and his temperament. How can we find her out?" Shi Zhou asked, "how many great consummation have come to the holy world this time?" "One hundred," said the Oriental God moon "So little?" Shizhou immediately frowned, one hundred of them were perfect and the other was more than one thousand. This disparity was too big. There was no chance of winning at all! "Now you know how dangerous the situation is in our holy world." Oriental God moon sighed, worried. Shizhou said: "the situation for us, it is indeed very unfavorable, but also because of this, it is easier to find the devil." "What do you say?" The Oriental God moon is puzzled. "The devil is the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman and a woman. As long as you observe carefully and find her out, it''s not difficult to find her out. My only worry is that if the devil is lucky and meets people in the heaven as soon as he enters the God''s battlefield, she will definitely stay with the people in the heaven. I''m afraid it will not be a common difficulty to catch her again." Shizhou road. After a pause, he said, "well, let''s do things separately. I will continue to stand on the side of the heaven. If I meet the devil, I will try to take her away, and you can go and look for her." The Oriental God moon nodded. Shizhou said: "in addition, you should be careful. This time, the people of Hailing clan are also following. The people of Hailing clan are born with a kind of talent called absolute cure. The power of this kind of supernatural power is very terrible. As long as the spirit and spirit are not damaged, they can recover instantly, and even the burned vitality can be restored." The Eastern god moon doubts: "I''ve heard of Hailing clan, but it''s definitely cured. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it." Shizhou explained: "the Hailing people usually keep a low profile and stay aloof from the rest of the world. However, they will do serious harm to themselves because of the use of their gifted magical powers. Therefore, they will only help when the divine war or the heaven is facing catastrophe. Therefore, there are not many people who know how to cure this kind of gifted magical power absolutely. If I didn''t take part in the divine war I''m afraid I''m still in the dark. " The Oriental God Moon said: "OK, I understand. I''m going to look for a companion. By the way, I have one last question. Why didn''t you tell me this at the beginning, and you had to pester me?" Shizhou said with a smile: "be careful to drive a ship for ten thousand years!" The Oriental God moon asked, "then how do you eliminate those war spirits and fierce spirits?" Shi Zhou said, "this is my privacy." Oriental God month deeply looked at him, did not continue to ask, turned quickly disappeared in the dark. Seeing the Oriental God moon leave, Shizhou looked up at the dark sky and whispered: "master, don''t worry, I will try my best to help you through this difficult time." Then he left. "It is because of the Hailing clan that the people in the heaven dare to burn their vitality without fear." Wu Tian murmured in secret, leaving the rubble heap, quietly following behind the stone state. He has too many questions to figure out. What is hidden in Shizhou? In addition, he once read the memory of Shizhou. Why didn''t he find that Shizhou was the disciple of the Lord? Is the memory erased? Or is it sealed? To be determined. And Nie Qiuyu, the people of Hailing clan come to the God battlefield, will she also come? The most important thing is, what kind of damage will the Hailing clan do when they use their natural powers so that they dare not use them? Even the emperor respected them? Anyway, I don''t know where the bird saint and Luo Qiang brothers are now. It''s better to solve the doubts in my heart first. Maybe I''m lucky and meet them on the way? As for the mysterious pool of nature, he kept it in his mind. After leaving the divine battlefield, he would go to the heaven to check it out. If you can get it, it will be fantastic. Two hours later, Shizhou entered a valley. However, there were two great Yuanman supreme guards at the mouth of the valley, which made him unable to follow him. He hid himself in a dense forest and scanned the valley. The valley is not very big. It can be about a hundred feet long. Behind and on both sides is a huge peak, which is connected to form an impregnable barrier. There are more than 300 caves, large and small, on the cliff of the three giant peaks. Some caves are dark, and some caves have different degrees of light. Shizhou entered one of the caves."It seems that this is the base of heaven, but how can I get in?" Wu Tian frowns. There is a grand perfect supreme guard on the front of the valley mouth. You can''t get in, so you can only start from the three giant peaks. Wu Tian looks up at the top of the three great peaks and feels a huge headache. If you can blink, no, as long as you can fly in the sky, you don''t need to be so troublesome. But before you act, you have to observe it carefully. Although it was late at night, there were still people coming in and out from time to time. After all, there was no difference between night and day for the cultivator, but until the sky was red, he did not see a person from the sea spirit clan. The blood moon gradually climbed up from the horizon, and more people came in and out of the valley. He saw the Pearl of Huangfu, Huangfu Yi, Jiang Moshan, and many familiar faces. In fact, he was not very familiar with them because he had only seen some people once. He even forgot where he had seen them, but he just felt some impression. On the first day, he didn''t wait for the Hailing people to show up. After Shizhou entered the cave, he did not come out again. The next day, he still had nothing to gain. But on the third day, he found an anomaly. He stayed for three days, such as Ni ye ye, Lei Shen, demon Jun, and Mo Huang, who he knew well, didn''t show up. The key is that people from more than 300 caves, except for a few caves, have basically come out. Is Ni YeYe and others in those few holes? But when I think about it, I feel that it is impossible. With Ni Ye Ye''s character, he will stick with Huangfu pearl all day long. What''s more, there are more than 1200 people in the sky? Why are there only 300 caves? Thinking of this, Wu Tian suddenly wakes up. If you don''t guess wrong, there must be other places in heaven. Ni Ye Ye was born to resist thunder. He can control the fierce soul. It is estimated that he is guarding other garrisons now. However, thinking of this, he had no intention of leaving, because he had no idea where the other garrisons were. Instead of spending that time looking for them, he might as well continue to stay. On the fourth day, he finally determined who the few cave people were. In the past four days, five people have entered the caves one after another, and without exception, all of them were seriously injured. But when they came out, they all became vigorous and vigorous, as if they had been changed. Combined with what Shizhou said, he can be sure that the minority of people who are in the caves must be Hailing people! However, there is a problem. The caves are surrounded by other caves, which are supposed to protect the Hailing people. Yes, a person like this, no less than any baby, should be protected, but this will undoubtedly make it more difficult for him to get close to him. Late that night! Wu Tian did not continue to crouch, from the other side to the top of the mountain behind the valley. However, what made him helpless was that there were nine people on the top of the mountain, three of them guarding a huge peak! It forced him to think again. After pondering for a long time, he only figured out two ways. The first way was to talk to Huangfu Yi directly. However, in this way, he could only find out the truth of Hailing people, but could not find out what Shizhou knew about the sea. Because after a few days of garrison, he can basically determine whether it is the identity of Shizhou or the thing that Shizhou knows in the sea, huangfuyi and others still don''t know. Then there is only the second way to find Shizhou. If Shizhou doesn''t cooperate, kill him and read his memory. But because the things hidden in the sea of knowledge in Shizhou are so amazing that he has to weigh it over. If he fails to succeed and let Shizhou take precautions, it will be even more difficult. Moreover, Shizhou is still a disciple of the holy master, and if you attack him, it may cause suspicion. In short, before recapturing the astral world, it is better to be cautious. Besides, if he wants to kill Shizhou, he can''t just break into the valley like this. He has to wait for Shizhou to come out, but in the past four days, Shizhou has never come out. Weighing the pros and cons, he found that neither approach was feasible. He finally decided that, in order not to waste more time, he would find out the truth of Hailing nationality for the time being, and then slowly try to deal with Shizhou. If we just find out the truth of Hailing people, there is no need to continue to guard, let alone hide! At this time, he was hiding somewhere on the top of the mountain in the back of the valley, scanning the nine great round ones from a distance. As a cold light flashed through his eyes, he swept away at the three people on the same mountain! "Who!" They also found him at the same time. One of them immediately burst into a violent drink, which shocked all the people in the whole valley! "Whoosh One after another, the figures kept coming out of the cave, like a group of apes, climbing towards the top of the mountain.If you want to go to the top of a thousand Zhang mountain, you have to climb it. If it spreads out, it will become a big joke. But in this piece of ancient ruins, under the force of the cold rules, the reality is so cruel! The six Mahatma, who were guarding the top of the other two great peaks, all got up at the first time, carrying a terrible killing opportunity, and galloped to the top of Wutian mountain. As for the three supreme beings in front of Wu Tian, they are all beginning to gather strength! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Seeing that these people were all showing a posture of being a big enemy, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and he said with a light smile: "don''t get me wrong. Fu is here to talk about cooperation with Huangfu Yi." "Cooperation?" All of them couldn''t help being a little stunned. But in this stupefied spirit, Wutian starts nine steps of Shura. In an instant, he falls in front of the three great Yuanman''s supreme bodies. His hands are clenched into fists, and they are bombarded on the abdomen of two of them. At this moment, the strength suddenly erupts, and the two people''s Qi sea is smashed on the spot! Followed, he twisted a person in one hand, as if carrying a chicken, turned his head also did not return to run away. "Isn''t he here to talk about cooperation?" "But why do you do it to our people?" "No, we''ve been cheated by him. Go after him!" The other seven men guarding the top of the mountain suddenly started to rush, like a streamer, and pursued toward the sky. "Don''t chase!" But at this time, Huang Fu Yi''s voice rang out. He grabbed a prominent rock frame, and with a strong hand, he jumped up and fell on the top of the mountain, looking at the white figure that was leaving quickly. "Commander in chief, why don''t you chase after him?" "Fu Qiu Du has already attacked us, which is enough to show his position. Do you still want to cooperate with him?" The seven big round man looked at him puzzled. Shua!!! On the cliff, the figures kept rising and falling on the top of the mountain. They all looked at Huangfu Yi in doubt. Huangfu Yi shook his head and said: "although he is only the perfect supreme, his strength is unfathomable. If you pursue him, it will be very dangerous." "Chief commander, how can you increase the ambition of others and destroy your prestige?" "Yes, it''s just perfect. Even if the strength is against the weather, it can''t be the opponent of all of us!" They were filled with indignation and indignation. "I''m not trying to build up his ambition and destroy our own prestige. I''m just putting an end to all possible casualties." Huangfu Yi said in a low voice. He turned his head and looked at an old man in red beside him. He arched his hand and said, "I''m old. Please keep him. I just want to have a good talk with him." Hearing this, everyone saw the old man in red, and his eyes were full of bright light. At this time, Shizhou also came to the top of the mountain. After hearing Huangfu Yi''s words, he immediately frowned without trace. And when looking at the old man in red, there is a trace of fear in his eyes! "Don''t worry. As long as there is an old man, it will be difficult for him to fly." Under the attention of the public, the old man in red said to Huangfu Yi, his words and eyebrows were filled with incomparable confidence! At this time, Wu Tian has come to the cliff on the top of the mountain. Hearing this, he immediately couldn''t help laughing and said, "old man, don''t be too confident." Immediately, he carried the two big round full of the supreme, head does not return to jump down. "If you''re overconfident, you''ll know the next moment." The old man in red ran coldly, and tianlinggai rushed out a mighty power and ran straight to the sky. But seeing the originally empty sky, with a burst of distortion, a black forbidden talisman with the size of a palm is revealed. With the influx of soul power, the forbidden symbol suddenly shines, just like a round of scorching sun, illuminating the night sky! Then, a golden wave with the forbidden symbol as the center, spread out in all directions, and in an instant formed a huge cage, covering all three giant peaks and valleys! "Boom At the same time, Wutian, like a meteorite, fell to the ground, and this place was suddenly smashed into a deep hole. Then, he jumped out of the pit and looked at the golden light curtain not far from his body. His brow slightly raised. It turned out that the old man in red was a forbidden teacher, and it seemed that he was not a simple forbidden teacher. No wonder his voice was so loud. But what about that? Wu Tian coldly smiles, throws those two big round full supreme masters aside, throws out with all one''s strength! He has full confidence in this punch and can absolutely destroy the crushing prohibition. But the result was far beyond his expectation! When his fist fell on the prohibition, with a loud bang, he not only did not smash the prohibition, but also bounced back, smashing into the mountain behind him, making a dark deep hole, filled with dust and smoke! "Shua!" After stabilizing his body, he rushed out of the deep hole step by step, with a trace of blood on his mouth and dust all over his body. "It seems that some people underestimate this prohibition. It should be the fifth level supreme god prohibition." His eyes narrowed slightly, and the Shura fist attacked fiercely. With a roar, the prohibition suddenly twisted like a wave on the sea! However, although the prohibition is wildly distorted, there is no sign of rupture. "Why Is it not forbidden by the Supreme God, but forbidden by God? But it''s not right. If it''s really forbidden by the gods, let alone the distortion of the prohibition, even if it''s just a shock, it''s hard to do it with his current combat power.That is to say, this prohibition must still be the fifth level supreme god prohibition. "Don''t waste your time. The old cloth''s ban is called" veneration of gods. " "Do you know what the word" fengzun "stands for? The representative can trap all the supreme beings "I''m not afraid to tell you honestly that the ban on veneration has been infinitely close to that of heaven. You can''t escape!" "If you are wise, you will be captured, or you will end up miserable!" Although the air sea of the two great Yuanman supreme masters was destroyed, their consciousness was still there. Seeing that Wutian was trying to smash the prohibition beyond his own capacity, he could not help sneering and threatening on the spot. "Forbid God?" "Infinite close to heaven, forbidden by God?" "Interesting..." No day slightly a Leng, the corner of the mouth to climb up a trace of fun. "Whoosh At this time, the old man in red and huangfuyi, with a large group of great perfection, quickly fell down the mountain. Shizhou is also in the list, and to Wutian message: "Fu Qiu, you can''t break the ban, quickly think of other ways to escape." Wu Tian pretends to know nothing and says, "who are you? Why tell me that? " Shizhou secretly urged: "don''t ask so many questions, quickly find a way to leave, or wait for Huangfu Yi they come down, you can''t go." "Can''t go?" There is a trace of disdain in wutianmu. How about the infinite approach to the heaven? Don''t forget that his ultimate killing move is to destroy the heaven, but it shocked the inner hall owners by three steps at the beginning! He raised his arm and extended his index finger. The magic power of the sea of Qi and the Qi and blood of the whole body rushed towards the arm! The two energies fuse with each other in the arm, forming a force that can destroy the heaven and the earth. With the skin of the index finger flaring, a bloody finger force roars out from the fingertip and bursts into the golden screen! "Boom Immediately, the golden light curtain smashed a big piece! "How could it be!" "How can he smash and seal the forbidden gods!" Lying on the ground of those two big full of supreme, mind concussion, full of incredible! "In my boundless dictionary, there is no word" impossible " Wu Tian murmurs in his heart, grabs the two great perfect supreme masters who have already been in disorder. Like a flash of lightning, it steals out from the gap of the golden screen of light. In the same way, Huangfu Yi and other people''s eyes are full of deep doubts! Shizhou heart is also incredible to the extreme! Of course, the most incredible is the old man in red! Who knows better about the prohibition of God? It has never failed for countless years. Even the emperor of heaven, when he was still in the great circle, once he was trapped by the venerable God, he had no ability to tear it up and escape the prohibition. But now, this is just a perfect and supreme boy. It''s a smash! Is he still human? But he was more angry than surprised! Before, he put down his bold words, 100% can leave Wu Tian, but now Wu Tian slips away from under his eyes. It can be said that he slapped him hard, making him angry! "Little beast, even if you go to heaven and earth today, you don''t want to escape from the palm of my hand!" With a roar, his soul power surged and rushed away towards the direction of the sky free! Wu Tian sneered: "old guy, don''t find yourself boring, or I''ll kill you and rob your supreme God." "What a boast, you will soon feel what despair is like, wake up!" The old man in red roared. In the high air of the dark wind, there suddenly appeared bright lights. At first glance, it looked like stars. With the continuous influx of soul power, the light finally revealed itself, which is a big forbidden talisman! "Boom It is like a piece of the supreme divine soldiers, blowing out a stream of shocking air, suspended in the sky above the sky! "Damn it!" There is no day to curse. I didn''t expect that this old man would impose so many prohibitions around the valley! Besides, in addition to the supreme prohibition, it is still the supreme killing prohibition and the supreme illusory prohibition! At this moment, Wu Tian is really feeling the crisis! Because there are too many prohibitions all over the place! A hundred miles of land, if it is in the holy world, can escape in one step, but here, even if burning vitality, plus the nine steps of Shura, he is only four miles away! In other words, if he wants to escape at the current speed, he needs at least 20 minutes. The most important thing is that he is now in the center of the encirclement, and it is impossible for him to escape from the scope of the prohibition, either to the left or to the left or to the front and back! The eye son essence light flickers, he simply stops the pace, does not escape! As the saying goes, soldiers will block, water and earth cover, not to mention a war, he is not afraid!After stopping, he immediately forced to read the memory of the two great circle. Huang Fu Yi is now rapidly plundering toward Wu Tian. Seeing that Wu Tian is searching for souls, he suddenly roars in anger: "Fu Qiu, stop it!" Huangfu Mingzhu said: "if you continue to be stubborn, you will be listed as the number one enemy in heaven!" Wu Tian turns a deaf ear. Before the ban is completely formed, he finally reads the two people''s memories and gets the information he wants. "Boom Along with the sound of earth shaking roar, one by one large-scale border is constantly born, flashing dazzling brilliance, one link one, covering a hundred miles of land! Ambush on all sides! This is the situation of Wutian at this moment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 All kinds of supreme gods forbid heaven in the center, forming a forbidden zone! The forbidden area where even the supreme one dare not step on it easily! What''s more, he''s now in a prison! And this prohibition is not a trap or a magic one, but a killing ban! "Qiang And in an instant, a light blade appeared out of thin air, just like a magic weapon in the world, with amazing edge! Without exception, the gas engine is locked in the sky! Wu Tian''s face is as heavy as water. The sharp edge of these light blades, even his body is trembling instinctively, which shows that every light blade can threaten his life! "Whoosh!" With the sound of breaking the air, huangfuyi and others stayed outside the forbidden area. The old man in red went deep into the forbidden area and came to the forbidden area where Wu Tian was. He sneered and said, "do you regret now?" "Regret?" Wu Tian shook his head and said faintly, "it''s you who will regret later." He was worried that he couldn''t find the Supreme God. He didn''t expect that the old man would send him to the door himself, so he would not be polite. "If you want to die, I will send you to hell now." The eyes of the old man in red burst out with cold light. The light blades around the sky trembled and clanged! Huangfu Yi said in a hurry: "still old, wait a minute!" The old man in red said: "the great commander, this man''s previous attitude has been very obvious. He can''t cooperate with us. Instead of wasting words, we''d better eradicate him directly to avoid future trouble." Huang Fu Yi frowned slightly, pondered a little, arched his hand and said, "old man, please let me talk to him again." "Why are you always so persistent?" he frowned After that, he raised his arm, and his old big hand flew into the air and immediately held Huangfu Yi to his side. Huangfu Yi said gratefully, "thank you very much." "Hurry up," Shang said Huang Fu Yi nodded, turned to look at Wu Tian, whose face was rather complicated. He asked: "at the beginning, after you rescued Han Tian and his brothers, I, the emperor of heaven and Thor, they carefully analyzed and agreed that you are not a person of the holy world. You should be related to the reincarnation mainland. Why do you still help the holy world?" However, as soon as he said this, Wu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. Because Huangfu Yi is not a voice, is not taboo to say it! If Shizhou is not here, it doesn''t matter, but the key is that Shizhou is not far away. This sentence must have been heard by him. You know, Shizhou is the disciple of the Lord and the undercover of the holy world. If these things are publicized by him, the consequences are unimaginable! He swept to Shizhou and found that Shizhou was looking at him suspiciously! Wu Tian pretended to be calm and shook his head and said, "Huangfu Yi, I don''t know what you are talking about." "I don''t know?" Huangfu Yi frowned, then suddenly realized, and said with a light smile: "don''t worry, there are no holy people here, and they can''t get close to here, so you don''t need to continue to cover up." Wu Tian Yu Guang is always paying attention to the movement of Shizhou. As soon as huangfuyi''s voice fell, Shizhou immediately retreated to the rear, obviously to leave! But now everyone''s attention is on him. No one has noticed the abnormality of Shizhou. Even if he did, he would not think too much. Because people on the side of heaven don''t know that Shizhou is the undercover of the holy world. "He must have told the news, he can''t leave!" Wu Tian murmurs in the dark. There is a strong killing opportunity in the deep of the eyes. "Fu Qiu, you broke into the Yinlong mountains to rescue Han Tian and others, regardless of your own safety. It is enough to show that you and the holy world also have hatred. As long as you are willing to join hands with my heaven world, my heaven world is your strong backup..." Huang Fu Yi tried his best to persuade him, but he didn''t know that Wu Tian was so anxious that he didn''t wait for Huang Fu Yi to finish saying, "shut up. Old man, remove the ban immediately Shang Lao joked: "what? Are you afraid? " "Click!" Wu Tian clenched his hands and banged, and his face was gloomy and terrible! But more and more, Shanglao was more and more happy and proud. He said contemptuously, "wasn''t it very drag just now? How do you become this virtue now? Let me have a look at your arrogance again? " Wu Tian Mou suddenly burst out a strong killing opportunity, Sen ran way: "you seek death!" "Boom His index finger jerked a little, the sky was destroyed and roared out. With a loud bang, the ban on killing suddenly collapsed and disappeared! -- bury tears! Followed by two drops of blood and tears, a breath of unparalleled grief, suddenly filled in this piece of heaven and earth. Shanglao and huangfuyi are sluggish on the spot! "Old man, when I get rid of Shizhou, I''ll take care of you slowly." Wu Tian put down a word, immediately burning vitality, start nine steps of Shura, each step, there is a ban to respond to the broken, roaring!The direction he went to was exactly where Huangfu Mingzhu and others were! But then Shizhou, has disappeared in the crowd, into a jungle, soon disappeared! "Stop for me!" "If you don''t stop, don''t blame our people for being ruthless!" The others saw that the sky was coming, they could not help but shout, and they were all murderous! However, they did not wait for them to start, a sadness that can''t be turned away, and all of a sudden they all stood in the same place. Wu Tian is like a flash of lightning, passing by them, but suddenly, a murmur makes his body shake and stops involuntarily! "Wutian, where are you..." "Wu Tian, do you know how hard my heart is to lose you..." "Once upon a time, I wanted to commit suicide and go to hell with you, but I couldn''t let go of my father and mother..." "Over the years, every night, every moment, I''ve been thinking about you. What should I do..." "No day, I really miss you. Will you come back?" "I''m really tired..." This sentence, a word, are like a sharp blade, cut in the heart of heaven. Looking back, he saw that Huangfu''s Pearl was crying like rain, whispering and pitifully, which made his heart bleed! Once he said that he would live to find her, but this commitment, he has not been fulfilled, and even several face-to-face encounters, he did not dare to speak. He blamed himself, clearly had the opportunity, but he did not confess with her, let her alone in vain. He felt guilty. The woman loved him deeply. Even when he was in danger, she would not hesitate to disobey his father''s order to live and die with him. But what about him? After Nirvana was reborn, she only cared about revenge and didn''t think about her feelings. If she could have told her earlier that he was still alive and he had returned, she would not have been immersed in painful memories. He clenched his hands tightly, his nails were deep in the flesh and blood was dripping. But in the end, he resolutely turned his head, turned into a streamer, shuttled through the jungle, and continued to pursue Shizhou! It''s late. It''s fast! At the same time, Lei Fu''s eyes suddenly disappeared, but he could not see his tears! Huangfu''s eyes were full of strange brilliance. However, when he noticed the unusual appearance of Huangfu pearl, he changed his face, took a few steps, fell in front of Huangfu pearl, and patted her on the shoulder, which made her wake up immediately. But the eyes are also filled with injury and pain. Huangfu Yi cares: "Pearl, are you ok?" Huangfu Mingzhu looked at her father, then lowered her head to wipe away her tears, covered up the pain in her eyes, looked up again at Huangfu Yi, and said with a smile, "father, I''m ok." Huangfu Yi saw the whole process, not to mention Huangfu pearl is his daughter, who knows better than him? Knowing that this daughter is now forced to smile, she sighed: "so many years have passed, have you not forgotten him?" Huangfu pearl said quietly, "father, if it is a mother, can you forget it?" "Alas Huang Fu Yi was dumb, then sighed and said with a smile, "you are the heart of your mother and me. Don''t do anything stupid to make us sad." Huangfu''s daughter said, "the Pearl will not." Huangfu Yi nodded. During the conversation, other people also came back to their minds one after another. Without exception, their eyes were full of wonder. After hiding the forbidden talisman, he also came to Huangfu Yi and said, "commander, I just heard Fu Qiu say that he is going to kill Shizhou?" "I seem to hear that. Go and find out where Shizhou is." Huangfu Yi said to a group of people in front of him. Looking around, Jiang Mo Shan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "commander, Shizhou was just beside me, but now it''s gone. Should Fu Qiu have captured him?" Huangfu Mingzhu then said: "Shizhou should not have been captured by Fu Qiu." Jiang Moshan did not understand: "how do you know?" Huangfu Mingzhu said: "I noticed just now that Shizhou was retreating towards the back of the jungle, but I didn''t care much at that time." "Strange, why did Shizhou withdraw ahead of time? Did he know that Fu Qiu was not good for him?" "What''s more, we''ve all followed his path just now. If he wants to kill us, it''s easy. But why doesn''t he kill us? Instead, he''s going to hunt down Shizhou, which has already left. Isn''t that abnormal?" "In addition, why did Fu Qiu suddenly change his character when the commander told him that he had rescued Han Tian and others?" Jiang Moshan put forward three doubts in succession, and immediately let the scene silence. Thinking a little, Jiang Mo Shan''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "I think I already know the reason!""Why?" I''m so surprised. "Shizhou is the undercover of the holy world!" JiangMo mountain road. "Yes Huang Fu Yi''s body was shocked and said, "it must be because there are undercover agents among us. If we look at Shizhou, we don''t leave early or late. It just happened that I told Fu Qiu about the rescue of Han Tian and others. It seems like a coincidence, but in fact, he must have a heart." Jiang Moshan nodded his head and said, "what the grand commander said is very true. If I guess correctly, Shizhou must be going to find the people in the holy realm and give them information." "Why am I so confused? Why don''t you know how to communicate such an important thing? " Huangfu Yi was extremely upset. He was really intelligent and confused for a while! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 Huangfu pearl came forward and comforted: "father, don''t blame yourself. After all, you don''t know that Shizhou will be the spy planted by the holy world around us." Jiang Moshan nodded his head and said, "pearl is right. Uncle, you don''t have to blame yourself. Besides, this is not the time to blame yourself." "Hoo!" Huang Fu Yi took a deep breath. After pondering for a long time, he pointed to the three supreme masters in front of him and said, "you, you, you, the three of you will go to the other three garrisons at once, and tell them that Shizhou is the spy of the holy world, so that they can take precautions." "Yes." Three people should sound, then turn around and into the jungle, disappeared. Huangfu Yi said again: "the rest of the people, leave 200 people to guard the garrison. The rest of the people will go with me to hunt down Shizhou and JiangMo mountain. You will stay with me, pearl, you will stay at the base." "Yes Everyone bowed down and said. Huangfu Pearl asked, "father, can I go with you?" Jiang Mo mountain said: "Pearl, it''s not a time for children''s play. Don''t be capricious. Besides, you can protect the people of Hailing clan, so that we can safely kill the enemy outside." "Well, then you should be careful." Huangfu pearl told. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I''ll protect them." With a confident smile, Jiang Moshan looked at Huangfu Yi and said, "commander, it''s not too late. Let''s start at once!" Huang Fu Yi nodded, waved his big hand, and said, "let''s go!" Whoosh!!! More than one hundred grand masters of the great circle followed Huangfu Yi and Jiang Mo mountain, plundering away in the direction of no heaven. The remaining two hundred people and Huangfu pearl immediately returned to the valley and were ready for battle! In addition, to avoid the same thing, Huangfu Mingzhu also arranged for 30 grand masters to sit on three mountain tops! Around the mouth of the front Valley, there are also thirty grand masters sitting in the town! Now, the defense of the valley here can be called as an iron wall. Don''t try to fly in a mosquito! ¡­¡­ A dense jungle! Shizhou is walking with the misty pace, the wind is swift, the look is extremely gloomy! "I didn''t expect that Fu Qiu was not a member of the holy world. What did he do in the holy world?" "Huangfu Yi said that he once entered the heaven to save Han Tian and others. Is he the emperor who has been missing? Or the human form of the beast that swallows the sky "If this is the case, he must have been a feud for Wu Tian Fu if he had mixed up with the holy world." "No, we must inform the Oriental God moon as soon as possible, but where should I go to find them?" "It''s just luck!" Shi Zhou Yu Guang swept to his back, his eyes were full of disdain and muttered: "I want to kill my mouth. It''s beyond my ability. I see how much vitality you have enough to squander like this!" Behind him, Wu Tian is burning with bloody flame all over his body, and he is in hot pursuit! He is very angry at the moment! Originally, I planned to find opportunities later, or to deal with Shizhou after breaking through to the Supreme Master of the great circle, because in this way, we will have a greater grasp! However, it never occurred to him that he had to deal with Shizhou in advance because of huangfuyi''s words. And, must also let Shi Zhou forever shut up! He was not afraid of the magic power of Shizhou, but he was afraid of the things in the sea. But the matter has come to this point, he has no other choice but to harden his head! Now the question is, how can we catch up with Shizhou? Shizhou is the Supreme Master of the great circle and also controls a kind of God level auxiliary magical power. Even if he burns his vitality and uses the nine steps of Shura, his speed can only be equal to that of Shizhou. If Shizhou burns vitality again, the speed will double and soar, and it will soon get rid of him. Shizhou now has no burning vitality, which is enough to show that he wants to slowly consume with him. After all, he has a lot of blood in the fourth stage. He only worries about meeting people in the holy world on the way, which will be troublesome. Let''s find an opportunity to open the field of Shura! And also to surprise, because the Shura field only 30 interest! Shizhou didn''t know that he was no heaven, and he didn''t know that he had a small realm of growth. When he got a good opportunity, he opened the field and let his cultivation soar to the supreme of the great circle. He quickly caught up with him and killed him by surprise! So far, no day has come up with only one feasible solution. As for Shizhou''s knowledge of things in the sea, we can only adapt to circumstances. One is running around in front, intending to exhaust the vitality of the other party and looking for companions! One in the back to catch up, secretly looking for opportunities! In this way, the two people scurrying around in this piece of ancient ruins! On the way, I also met many fierce souls, but the combat power was basically below the perfection supreme. No matter to Shizhou or to Wutian, they could not cause harm.It''s the soul of war. I haven''t been able to meet it. Half an hour later. Two people into a barren mountain! In the mountains, the mountains rise and fall. The lowest peaks are thousands of feet, and the highest ones are tens of thousands of feet. Like a huge sword, they soar into the sky with great momentum! They galloped along the way, and a huge mountain came into sight. "Boom But just as Shizhou was about to arrive at this huge mountain, a startling sense of war broke out on the top of the mountain! In a moment, the world changed color, the wind and clouds were surging! The soul of war! In addition, it is also a Supreme Soul of war! The soul of war came in a flash like lightning, lying in front of Shizhou! The soul of war, whether you are a woman or a man, will be treated equally as long as it is a strange creature invading this ancient ruins. They are all the targets they want to kill! Without a word, he went towards Shizhou step by step! "I''ll see what you''re going to do with this war spirit!" In the eyes of Shizhou, the cold light burst out. He stepped forward and passed the soul of the war. He continued to flee towards the mountains. However, Yu Guang paid attention to the sky behind him with a trace of contempt. The distance between Wutian and Shizhou was not far. After Shizhou left, Wutian just met him. The soul of the war immediately took him as the target of attack and hit him with a blow! "I''m trying to find out if there''s any effect of burying tears and breaking souls on you." The first type of soul breaking attacks with the twinkle of Wu Tian''s eyes. When it is swept by the bloody waves, the soul of the war just stagnates slightly, and then it collapses and disperses in the sky and earth. This kind of result, let him be overjoyed! Unexpectedly, the broken soul can not only wipe out the fierce soul, but also has amazing lethality to the war soul! In this way, he is more confident! But Shi Zhou, who witnessed this scene, was suddenly changed! Da Yuanman, the Supreme Soul of war, can''t help him? Can''t even make him pause? What''s that bloody wave? Is it possible that there is a fierce thing hidden in his body? The most important thing is that the bloody air also brought him a strong sense of crisis! "Not simple, absolutely not simple!" Shizhou mumbled, his eyes turned slightly, and his head did not return to ask, "brother Fu, why do you want to chase me? Have I ever offended you "Have you started psychological warfare?" Wu Tian secretly murmured, and there was a slight disdain in his blood eyes. However, it was a good opportunity to ask, "I''m also very strange. Why do you run when you see me?" Shizhou said with a bitter smile: "you pursue me in a murderous manner, of course I want to run." "Murderous?" Wu Tian made a look of innocence and said, "I was curious to catch up with you when I saw you running." "Curious?" Shizhou slightly a Leng, this person also does not know his identity? Pondering a little, Shizhou asked, "brother Fu, have you met the Oriental God moon?" "How do you know the Oriental God moon?" Wu Tian was surprised Shi Zhou said: "I ran into her a few days ago and had a fight with her." Wu Tian suddenly said: "so it is. After I came to the God battlefield, I have been looking for my companion, but I have not been able to find it. Please tell me where the Oriental God moon is now?" Shizhou said with a bitter smile: "that was a few days ago. How can I know her position now?" But in my mind, he did not meet the Oriental God moon, which means that he certainly did not know his identity. If so, it would be easy to do. Shizhou said with a smile: "brother Fu, although we are in different camps, we all have the same goal. How about stopping and discussing countermeasures?" Wu Tian sneered and said, "I am from the holy world. Can I help you in the heaven?" "Still loaded?" Shi Zhou sneered in his heart and sighed: "brother Fu, I have heard the words of the chief commander. Can''t we be frank with each other?" "That''s it Wu Tian pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "well, let me think about it. I''m really tired after burning vitality for so long. I''ve even hurt the foundation and won''t chase you." After saying that, he stopped burning vitality and sat powerless on a boulder, gasping for breath, and his face turned pale. "To the foundation?" Hearing the speech, Shizhou turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian. When he saw his weak appearance, his eyes narrowed slightly and murmured in secret: "it seems that the vitality has been burned for a long time, and his vitality has been greatly damaged. We should simply take this opportunity to kill him to avoid future trouble." He also stopped, turned to face the sky, concerned: "brother Fu, are you ok?" "Don''t talk to me for a while. I want to cultivate myself."Wu Tian waved his hand and said powerlessly. Then he sat down on the pebble and closed his eyes. But then he opened his eyes and looked at Shizhou with vigilance. He said, "you should not take advantage of my cultivation, and suddenly attack me?" "Brother Fu is really cautious!" Shizhou shook his head with a wry smile and continued: "just now I have said that we should be honest with each other. Now Brother Fu, you promise to cooperate with me in heaven. Of course, I will not be unfavorable to you. Not only will I be there to protect you." "Is it?" There is no doubt. Shizhou raised his hand and said, "I swear." "For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll trust you once." Wu Tian deeply looked at him, then closed his eyes and began to recuperate. "It''s a tough guy, but he''s got his trust." Shizhou murmured, his eyes glistened in the deep. He raised his feet and walked towards the sky. At the same time, he looked around with vigilance, as if he were really protecting the law for Wu Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 But is Wutian really cultivating? No! He has more than ten bottles of fourth stage blood, plus a drop of water of life. How could such a thing happen? He made himself so embarrassed that he wanted to let Shizhou sprout the idea of eradicating him. Shizhou once born this idea, will certainly be close to him, take advantage of his unprepared, launch a sneak attack, he will be a fatal blow! Similarly, he is also in the dark, only wait for the stone state to approach, then quickly shot, kill the stone state a surprise! Two people want each other''s life, then can only see whose means is stronger! Scene, silent! Although Shizhou pretends to pay attention to the situation around, but the rest of the light is always locked in Wu Tian. Seeing that Wu Tian was indifferent, there was no vigilance in his expression, and the fierce light in his eyes became stronger and stronger! He is a man of extraordinary means. He must succeed in one blow! At this moment, it seems to be very long! Five interest, Shizhou finally came to Wutian body! He stopped three steps away, with a kind smile on his face and said helplessly, "brother Fu, why do you need this? Ask me earlier, it won''t burn so much vitality. " Wu Tian didn''t open his eyes and said unhappily, "don''t disturb me." "Good, good, I don''t disturb you, you also rest assured of the cultivation, have me to give you the Dharma protector, those fierce souls and war spirits don''t want to get close." Shizhou clapped his chest and vowed to say it, but suddenly, he patted his right hand and clenched it into a fist, and then he rushed to the head of the sky free! In the eyes of the fierce light and killing, at this moment is not covered up at all! He has absolute confidence that he can smash this person''s head successfully! Even, he had already imagined the picture of this man''s brain bursting! But suddenly, a terrible momentum burst out! At the same time, the sky closed eyes open, burst out the cold light! Seeing that Shizhou''s fist was about to blow on his head, he quickly lowered his head, and while ducking his head to avoid the blow, his fist hidden under his sleeve cage flashed towards his belly like lightning! "Boom Shizhou didn''t hit his head, but his fist hit his belly! On the spot, Shizhou only felt a pain in his abdomen, and his body was suddenly blasted out by a huge force, just like a meteorite, bumping into the mountain nearby! He''s confused! What''s going on? Isn''t this man very weak? Didn''t he replace this person''s trust? But why did the man give him a fatal blow while avoiding the punch? And it''s all about it? Why? Why? Why Wu Tian gets up, which still has before weak state? He was tall and straight, hale and hearty, and his eyes were very divine. Looking at Shizhou, which hit the mountain peak, he sneered: "do you really think I don''t know you want to kill me? I want to play with you "It turns out that he has no vitality at all!" "It turned out that everything he had done was to set up a bureau and wait for me to throw myself into the net!" "But I thought I had won his trust. I thought he was a fish on the chopping board. I could let me kill him, but I didn''t know that I was the fish and I was the real fool..." Shizhou laughs miserably, boom a sound, smash into that peak, this moment peak quiver, smoke billows! "When the blow just hit his abdomen, I heard a click, which was undoubtedly the sound of his broken spirit. However, we should not be careless, we must take advantage of the victory to pursue it!" Wu Tian looks at the deep hole that is smashed by the stone state, the eyes twinkle and murmur. After murmuring to himself, he was replaced by a towering killing machine. His index finger soared into the air and roared out with a blow from the sky. He carried the exterminating gas engine, like an arrow, broke the void and exploded into the deep cave! Immediately, the mountain collapsed, the earth cracked, and several gaps spread around at an amazing speed. The depth was not at the bottom, and the roar was more like thunder! "Did you fight?" "Let''s go, let''s go!" Huangfuyi and others looked at the direction of Wutian''s location, just like lightning shuttling through the jungle, all of them were murderous! The power of mietian''s strike is enough to kill any grand master. If you change it to someone else, Wutian will turn around and go. But in the face of the mysterious and atmosphere of Shizhou, he did not dare to relax, his mind emerged, covering the world, carefully searching every corner! "It''s not dead!" In his eyes, he climbed up a trace of disbelief, stepped into the dust and smoke, and went straight to a random pile of stones! But not yet close, he waved his hand, his magic power spurt, rolled up the pile of rubble, a bloody figure, immediately into the line of sight, this is not Shizhou, who is it?But at the moment of Shizhou, there is not a whole body, blood has dyed the earth red! "It''s a lot of life!" Wu Tian''s hand lifted, the rolled up rock was directly thrown three miles away. Then he came to Shizhou, and his mind sank into the sea of Qi in Shizhou. Sure enough, the sea of Qi and the spirit of God had been broken! Then, his eyes moved to the head of Shizhou, without a word, Shura step by step! Seeing this, Shizhou said in a hurry: "don''t kill me I am a disciple of the Lord. " The voice is weak and powerless! But Wu Tian turns a deaf ear and tramples on it mercilessly! To treat Shizhou, he did not dare to be careless, he must be killed in the first time! However, at this time, a bloody air stream burst out from the tianlinggai of Shizhou. The pupils of Wu Tian shrank violently. At this moment, his back had a cold chill. But his teeth clenched, his eyes showed madness, and he didn''t give in at all. His big feet trampled on it! "Boom As soon as I stepped on the bloody air flow, Wu Tian only felt a huge force coming up. The whole thigh suddenly burst and split, and the blood splashed all over the place. Even more, there was no resistance to be lifted out, and the blood gushed in his mouth! "Damn it, what''s so strong?" Wu Tian''s face turned white, accompanied by a bang, smashed into a jungle ten miles away, and there suddenly appeared a deep pit! But in the moment before he smashed into the jungle, he clearly caught that the bloody air flow was also broken in response to the sound, which was enough to show that although the bloody air flow was strong, it was not to the point of being unable to deal with! According to his estimation, the lethality of the bloody airstream should be between the supreme emperor of the great circle and the newly formed heaven. And, not knowing if it was an illusion, he heard a faint scream. However, no one knows that when he smashed into the dense forest, there was a bloody air stream in the sky of Shizhou, which broke through the sky and went straight to the pit where he was! Although no one knows, but on landing, he immediately took out a drop of phase IV blood and took it. The majestic life energy, crazy rolling in the body to repair his whole body injury, that burst open thigh, in an instant, reborn! When the thigh was reborn, he immediately jumped out of the pit, and immediately saw a piece of bloody air coming out of the air. "What else?" The pupil shrinks. But now, having found out the lethality of the bloody airstream, he has no fear at all! The speed of bloody air flow is incredible, almost in an instant! But also at the time when the bloody air current was approaching, he raised his arm, and his index finger was fleshy. At the same time, he killed the sky with a blow! Although each blow to kill the sky will consume three tenths of his Qi and blood and divine power, the fourth stage of blood can be replenished quickly. Although the speed of replenishment is not as fast as that of consumption, it is also a good thing to be replenished all the time. However, he thought that a blow to the sky could destroy the bloody air, but he was stunned! The bloody air flow turned into a blood mist in an instant! The strike of exterminating the sky pierced through the blood mist! How could this happen? Is he a fierce soul! Wu Tian''s body was shocked, and a terrible idea arose in my heart! "Poof!" Just when he was in a trance, the blood mist turned into a blood arrow, with a piece of blood, and passed through his chest! "Really a fierce soul?" Wutian is extremely suspicious, and the blood fog will change its form. Isn''t this the characteristic of the fierce soul? "Whoosh!" The blood arrow flew in the air and shot at him again, and this time it was his air sea! -- broken soul! In order to verify this idea, Wu Tian really displays the first form of the four forms of Shura. When the bloody wave swept the blood arrow, the blood arrow did not collapse at the first time. It was a full standstill, and then it disintegrated and dissipated in the heaven and earth! Isn''t it a fierce soul? Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. No! It''s a fierce soul! Broken soul didn''t wipe him out at the first time, it must be because his strength is better than other fierce souls! Thinking of this point, Wu Tianmu suddenly climbed up full of incredible, launched the Shura nine steps, toward the location of Shizhou. Fierce soul, unexpectedly can lurk in the sea of knowledge of Shizhou, this kind of thing, completely beyond his imagination! Ten miles away, he only need five steps, but when he came here, he found that Shizhou had disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground! "How damned it is to let him escape!" Wu Tian''s face was gloomy. It was hard for him to seriously injure Shizhou. It was not easy to find out what he knew in the sea, and let him escape! "No, he can''t run away!" Wu Tian clenched his hands tightly and glanced around, paying close attention to the blood on the ground.Shizhou''s Qi sea and spirit are broken, and it is impossible for him to escape. It must be the evil spirit hidden in his knowledge sea to help him. Although the evil spirit can take him in a short time, his wound can not be repaired in a short time. If the wound cannot be repaired, blood will inevitably be left on the way. As long as you search along the blood, you will surely find him in the end. Sure enough, in a tree ten miles away, he found a few drops of blood, and still fresh blood. There is no one else fighting around here. It must be left by Shizhou! "Whoosh!" At the moment, he started nine steps of Shura and pursued him quickly. After a while, he did not find Shizhou, but saw huangfuyi and Jiang Moshan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 Wu Tian frowns slightly. Huang Fu Yi and others are about 20 li away from his position. Moreover, there are more than 100 people. What surprised him most was that huangfuyi and others went in exactly the same direction as he was going. Are they also coming to pursue Shizhou? But huangfuyi and others do not seem to know that Shizhou is the undercover of the holy world? "Boom Once again, he began to burn his vitality and chase after the party. Soon, huangfuyi and others sensed that there was a breath behind him that was approaching rapidly. One of them looked back and exclaimed, "big commander, deputy commander Jiang, Fu Qiu is not dead yet." "Not dead?" Huang Fu Yi and Jiang Mo Shan are stunned. They turn their heads and look behind them. In their eyes, they are suddenly surprised. Other people can''t help slowing down when they see Wu Tian Tian. After about ten minutes, Wu Tian catches up with a group of people. More than 100 people get out of the way, and Wu Tian passes by and runs side by side with Jiang Mo Shan and Huang Fu Yi. Wu Tian frowned: "how can you come out? And so many people have been sent out? " Huangfu Yi was apologetic and said, "Fu Qiu, I''m really sorry. I don''t know that Shizhou is the undercover of the holy world." No day slightly a Leng, surprised way: "so say you already know?" "He is indeed a spy." JiangMo mountain road, eyes burst out a strong cold light. Huang Fu Yi and others in the eyes of the murderer, is not covered up! In the past, they were just deliberating, and they didn''t get any real evidence. But now Wu Tian said this, which undoubtedly confirmed the truth of the deliberation. Seeing the look of Jiang Moshan and others, Wu Tian already knew what was going on. Instead of wasting time on this issue, he wondered, "are you also pursuing Shizhou?" "That''s right." Jiang Moshan nodded and explained: "not long ago, we suddenly heard a huge sound of mountain collapse. At that time, we guessed that it must be you and Shizhou at war, but when we rushed to the west, we found only Shizhou was running away, so we tracked down all the way." Huangfu Yi then said, "we all thought you had died in Shizhou, so we didn''t go to the battlefield to look for it, but we didn''t expect you were still alive." Wu Tian sneered: "if you want to kill me, he doesn''t have that ability. Otherwise, if you have the help of the evil spirit, he has already died in my hands!" "Fierce soul?" "What do you mean?" Huang Fu Yi and Huang Fu Yi are suspicious. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "there is a fierce soul lurking in the sea of knowledge of Shizhou, and the strength has been infinitely close to the beginning of Tianzun." "What?" "How could that be possible?" Huang Fuyi and others were shocked. Wu Tiandao: "if I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed it." Jiang Moshan suddenly said: "no wonder he can move. It seems that the evil spirit is helping him in the dark, but why does the evil spirit help him?" Huangfu Yi said: "yes, in the 50 years since we entered the God''s battlefield, we have encountered not one thousand or eight hundred fierce souls. But we have never heard of them. They will join hands with us?" Wu Tiandao: "that''s why I can''t think of it." A great round man said: "grand commander, deputy commander Jiang, Shizhou can move quickly, and his injury is certainly being repaired. I''m afraid it''s hard to find his blood in the future. It seems that there''s no significance for us to chase after him like this." "Deputy commander Jiang?" Wu Tian was surprised to see Jiang Mo mountain. He didn''t expect that this guy''s status in heaven was so high? But when you think about it carefully, you will be relieved. Jiang Mo mountain was the sun of heaven, and the only disciple of Thor. Now he is the Supreme Master of the great circle. It is reasonable for him to become a deputy commander. Hearing the words of the great consummation, Jiang Moshan and Huangfu Yi frowned slightly. They could not help but look at Xiang Wutian and ask for his opinions. Wu Tiandao: "I don''t care what you do, but I have to catch up with him!" Huangfu Yi pondered a little, and ordered: "this matter has completely exceeded our expectations. Except for JiangMo mountain, everyone else will go back to the base and stand by first." "Chief commander, only you and deputy commander Jiang will go. Is that ok?" Some people worried that Wu Tian was not good for Huang Fu Yi. What kind of character is huangfuyi? Which can not understand this person''s implied meaning, waved his hand and said: "don''t worry about going back, and keep the garrison well." "Yes." More than a hundred people responded and immediately turned around and returned on the same road. Jiang Moshan asked, "brother Fu, it''s not a good way to follow up like this. Do you have any better strategies?" "No Wu Tian answered very simply, because he had not. For the indifference of the sky, Jiang Moshan did not put it in his heart, while galloping, thinking.Wutianze pays close attention to everything within sight. About half an hour later. No day in a dead leaf, found a drop of blood, and the blood has become a semi coagulation state. Huangfu Yi frowned and said, "the distance between us and Shizhou is getting farther and farther. I''m afraid his wound has healed. There is no blood to guide us. It is more difficult for us to find him than to ascend to heaven." Jiang Mo mountain said: "no, up to now, Shizhou has not changed its position, which is enough to show that his ultimate goal is somewhere in the West." "Jiang Moshan is right. Even if there is no blood to guide us now, as long as we go straight to the west, sooner or later we can find him. Besides, his spirit sea and divine spirit have been broken by me, and he will not escape for a long time." There is no way of heaven. "You have broken his air sea and his spirit?" Huang Fu Yi and Huang Fu Yi look at him in shock. "Is it strange?" There is no light in the sky. Two people look at each other, the face is crawling up thick bitter smile. Wang Zhou was surprised that the two soldiers could not even be strong enough to help themselves. Huangfu Yi said: "Fu Qiu, we can''t find Shizhou in a short time anyway. Why don''t we talk about cooperation by the way?" "No interest." There is no way of heaven. "Are you really going to work for the holy world?" Huangfu frowns easily. Wu Tian sneered: "they also have the right to let me work hard?" Huangfu Yi puzzled: "then why don''t you cooperate with me in heaven?" Wu Tian sneered: "of course, I won''t cooperate with you, because the holy world and the heaven world are the objects I want to eradicate. You''d better be careful, don''t get too close to me!" Hearing that, huangfuyi and Jiang Moshan were on guard. "Fu Qiu, are you related to Wu Tian Wu Tian Lengran said: "it''s not only about it, but also about it." Jiang Moshan''s pupils shrank and he tried to say, "I have some friendship with Wu Tian. Why haven''t you heard of him as a friend?" Wu Tian coldly glanced at him, did not answer, and drove on silently. Jiang Moshan looks at huangfuyi, and huangfuyi shakes his head. Then both of them are silent. Three hours later, no day appeared at the foot of a huge peak. Giant peak can be tens of thousands of feet, towering into the sky! Wu Tian raised his head and looked at Jufeng. He was ready to continue his journey, but suddenly he stopped and looked up again. "Stop for what?" Jiang Moshan doubts, when following the eyes of Wu Tian, he doubts: "did you find anything?" Wu Tiandao: "because of the relationship between me and the body, I can feel a lot of things that you can''t feel." "War style?" Jiang Moshan and Jiang Moshan are in a daze. Yes, it seems that they don''t know what kind of fighting style he is. With such strong fighting power, his fighting style should be great. Huangfu Yi said: "dare to ask what kind of fighting style are you?" No day did not answer, close your eyes, carefully induction. The body of Shura battle is condensed from the body of all things. It can perfectly integrate into the nature and sense things that others can''t feel. Like human breath. As soon as one leaves the place, the breath will begin to dissipate. However, no matter how it dissipates, in a period of time, there will be some traces left, but these traces, except for him, no one can capture them, because other people can''t fully integrate their body and mind into nature. But no day can. As long as it''s not too long, he can catch it. When he came here, he faintly felt that the breath of Shizhou was nearby. This area is a desolate plain, there is basically no hiding place, only in front of this towering mountain! He integrated his body and mind into the nature and made great efforts to capture the breath of Shizhou. Finally, he opened his eyes, eyes burst out of the essence of ten thousand Zhang! Huangfu Yi asked in a hurry: "is the cable wired?" Wu Tiandao: "to be honest, you should let Shang Lao follow." He caught that the breath of Shizhou lingered on the top of the great peak, which showed that Shizhou was hidden on the top of the mountain. Although he found Shizhou, it was hard to kill him with the help of evil spirits. But if still old to follow, a trapped and forbidden to cover and go, make sure that the stone state and the evil spirit can''t fly! Unfortunately, I can only think about it now. Seeing Wu Tian''s wrong answer, Huang Fu Yi and Jiang Mo Shan are puzzled. Wu Tian asked: "Jiang Mo Shan, your fire and thunder nine lead, can you blow up the flesh of gravel state?" "Although the Qihai and divine spirit of Shizhou are all broken by you, the strength of the body is still there. However, if I use the eighth lead, and then burn the vitality, the lethality will be infinitely close to the beginning of heaven. It is estimated that it will not be difficult to smash his body."Although I don''t know Wutian''s calculation, Jiang Moshan is still truthful. But just after finishing, he began to wonder, how does this person know his magic power is called fire thunder nine lead? Has this person met? However, he clearly remembered that he had never dealt with this person before, nor had he ever used nine fire and thunder. Strange, strange. Can not think of him, ready to ask, but no day preempted to ask: "your eighth lead, how many miles can the maximum limit cover?" Jiang Mo mountain said: "if it''s in the heaven, it''s very easy to cover a hundred million Li. But here, when I was fighting a group of fierce souls, I tried to cover only 50 Li at the maximum." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "the area of 50 Li is far from enough." Hard to find Shizhou, this time, in any case, can not let him escape again, so before the action, we must think of a perfect plan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 The best policy is easy to say, but it is very difficult to do it. Nine fires and mines can only cover a hundred miles. It takes only one blink to escape from the covered area. Therefore, it is not feasible to use fire and thunder to kill Shizhou and fierce soul. What else can I do? In fact, the most difficult thing for him to think about. Why doesn''t the fierce soul hurt Shizhou, but still lurk in his knowledge sea and help him secretly? If we can find out the reason, it will not be very difficult to deal with Shizhou. At the same time, on the top of the mountain. Shizhou sat cross legged, covered with blood and pale. Next to him, there was a bloody figure with no breath, which seemed unfathomable. "Fu Qiu, Huangfu Yi and Jiang Mo Shan stopped at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know if they found us." Shizhou some worried said. "It''s just three ants. It''s nothing to worry about." The fierce soul disdains the way. "Ants?" Shizhou Mou son cold light flash, deep voice way: "don''t say I didn''t remind you, but Fu Qiu has a way to restrain you. If you continue to be so careless, I''m afraid that before you finish that thing, you will have died in his hands!" "How dare you talk to me in this tone? I think you want to die!" The fierce soul grinned grimly, and the tone became extremely bad. Shizhou pupil shrinks, face changes immediately, squeeze out a smile. But no matter how you look at it, the smile is stiff and unnatural. "Don''t get me wrong. I just want you not to underestimate them. After all, they are the best among human beings. In particular, Fu Qiu, whether by means or by heart, is very terrible. If we do not pay attention, we may fall into the land of eternal disaster. But seeing Fu Qiu reminds me of an old friend. " There is a trace of memory in the eyes of Shizhou. "Who?" said the fierce soul "No day." "Once a man." "Skillful in means and deep in the city, it has left countless myths across all continents." Now, it''s a pity that it''s not the only way to go Shizhou sense of the road. Fierce soul way: "can let you so highly praise human, I really want to see him." "Wait for the next life, don''t talk about him. Now can you tell me where the fairy flowers are?" Shizhou road. For a strong man of his level, tianlingcao is not a rare thing. Therefore, his air sea has long been restored. But fairy flowers are different! Fairy flowers are rare, not everyone can have them. However, the evil spirit told him that there were fairy flowers in this ancient ruins. However, the fierce soul was reluctant to tell him the location of the fairy flower. The fierce soul said with a grim smile: "before you go to find the fairy flower, you should give me a good skin injury. I don''t want to control a wounded body to fight." "Good." Shi Zhou nodded, closed his eyes and continued to recuperate, but in his heart there were hidden murders. The fierce soul turned into a streamer and came to the mountainside soundlessly. He hid in a big tree with luxuriant branches, secretly watching the three people of Wutian, just like a ghost from hell! ¡­¡­ "Fu Qiu, what are you thinking? Are we still chasing? " Seeing that there was no time to speak, Jiang Moshan finally lost his patience. "Don''t make a noise!" Wu Tian has a cold drink in the dark. He lowers his head, opens his mind and feels carefully. "Voice?" Jiang Moshan is slightly stunned and looks at Huangfu Yi. Huangfu changed his mind to understand and was on guard. Although they don''t know what riddles Wutian is playing, from the cautious attitude of Wutian, they also vaguely guess that they must have found something. No day did find out. When he came to the foot of the mountain, he didn''t hide everything at the foot of the mountain. Just now, he suddenly felt a breath. Although, this wisp of breath is so weak that it can almost be ignored. For example, Jiang Mo Shan and his wife did not notice it at all. But by virtue of his tacit understanding with nature, he successfully captured it. And. After his careful judgment, that breath is the breath of the fierce soul! But what makes him helpless is that he can''t determine where the evil spirit is now. The only feeling is that the fierce soul is watching him and huangfuyi nearby. Meditate a little. He suddenly had a plan in mind! He whispered, "Huangfu Yi, you are separated from us." Jiang Moshan secretly asked, "why separate?" Huang Fu Yi had neither the skill to resist thunder nor the magic power to restrain the fierce soul and the war soul.What if after separation, meet the fierce soul and the war spirit? "Don''t ask why, just do what I say. If the plan succeeds, it won''t be a problem to capture Shizhou alive." Wu Tian Shen Dao. He''s not in the mood to explain it to them. "But..." Jiang Mo Shan frowned and wanted to say something else. But Huangfu Yi said: "Jiang Mo Shan, we will listen to him." There was a trace of hesitation in Jiang Mo Shan''s eyes, but he finally nodded and agreed. "Fu Qiu, talk about your plan." Wu Tian secretly said, "there is no plan. You just have to go back along the original road." "The way back?" Huang Fu Yi and Huang Fu Yi are really puzzled. What medicine is buried in this man''s gourd? "Huangfuyi, Jiang Moshan and I continue to pursue Shizhou, while you return to your base and bring the supreme forbidden division with the fastest speed." At the moment of two people''s doubts, Wu Tian''s face is expressionless. And, this time, there was no transmission. Not only was there no sound transmission, but the sound was deliberately raised by several decibels. Huangfu Yi was a little stunned, and quickly reacted to it, wondering, "what are you looking for Shanglao to do?" Wu Tiandao: "if you are still old and forbid the gods, you can trap all the creatures below the emperor. I think it is not a problem to trap Shizhou and that fierce soul." "So it is." Huangfu Yi suddenly realized, and said, "it''s OK for me to go back to the base, but when I bring the elder, where are we going to meet you?" "I will leave clues along the way. You can find me and Jiang Moshan as long as you follow the clues." Wu Tian squats on the ground and marks an arrow on a stone. Look at the sign Immediately. No longer do more stop, turn to the direction when coming, gallop away. "Let''s go too. I don''t believe it. I can''t find Shizhou." Wu Tian smiles coldly and continues to skim to the West. "What the hell is this guy up to?" Jiang Mo Shan murmured and left. Not long after the three left, the evil spirit appeared out of thin air. "I said, with their three little minions, how could they find me and Shizhou?" "Jie Jie..." "I also want to find the supreme forbidden master to deal with me..." "It''s beyond my ability!" "Now I''m going to kill huangfuyi and let your plan die!" Ferocious soul grinned and uttered scorn. Looking at the direction in which the two men disappeared, they turned to chase Huangfu Yi. But. Wutian takes JiangMo mountain and returns to the original place! "Fu Qiu, what do you want to do with all this running back and forth?" Jiang Moshan was very puzzled. Wu Tian sips a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Of the three. He has the power to hold back evil spirits. Jiang Mo mountain has fire and thunder nine lead, can also restrain the fierce soul. Only huangfuyi did not. He asked huangfuyi to pretend to go back to the base to look for help. What''s more, the helper is the supreme forbidden teacher. He was sure that when he heard this, the fierce soul would go to kill Huangfu Yi! At the same time, he can take the opportunity to capture Shizhou alive. This is his plan! Obviously, the evil spirit was taken in by him. But now, there is still a last step to go. This step is JiangMo mountain! Shizhou is his one-man prey, and he doesn''t want Jiang Mo Shan to have a share. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Mo Shan and said faintly, "if you don''t save Huangfu Yi, he will die in the hands of fierce souls." "Dead?" Jiang Moshan was a little stunned. He''s smart, too. After careful consideration of the causes and consequences, he suddenly realized that he was surprised and angry and said, "you actually take the commander as a bait!" Wu Tian said indifferently: "I have said that both the holy world and the heaven world are the targets I want to eradicate. I did not kill you personally. It is in the face of Huangfu pearl. As for whether you are alive or dead, you should seek more happiness." "Shua!" He took a step and galloped off to the top of the mountain. "Damn it!" Jiang Mo Shan cursed and rushed to rescue Huangfu Yi. I didn''t expect that the man''s mind was so terrible! Not only calculated the fierce soul, even they unconsciously fell into this man''s trap. What a plan to kill two birds with one stone! But there was a sentence that puzzled him.In the face of Huangfu pearl? Does this person have friendship with Mingzhu? But why didn''t you hear the Pearl mention it? It''s late. It''s fast then. Wu Tian ran all the way to the top of the mountain. At this time, Shizhou did not notice at all. By the time he noticed, Wu Tian was approaching the top of the mountain. How did he come up? Did he really find that I was hidden on the top of the mountain? No way! Absolutely impossible! It must be a coincidence! Damn it, where''s that fierce soul? Shizhou heart chaos, also ignore the fierce soul, quickly get up, hide in a dense jungle, the atmosphere dare not come out. He hid behind a bush, his breath converged to the extreme. Through a gap in the Bush, he looked to the edge of the cliff. At the moment, the sweat on his forehead is so intense! "Whoosh!" In the restless sight, a white figure jumps out from the cliff and falls steadily on the cliff edge. See it! Shizhou''s heart, immediately hung to the throat! A roar in my heart. It must be a coincidence that he would never find me! That''s right! It must be a coincidence! As long as he can''t hold back, he will leave immediately. But when the bloody eyes, after scanning around, were directly locked on the Bush in front of him, he knew that the so-called coincidence was just his wishful thinking. Suddenly, the white figure step by step toward the Bush, Shizhou is to see in the eyes, anxious in the heart! Suddenly! The white figure stepped forward, turned into a shadow, and disappeared in his sight. "It''s not easy to catch you." At the next moment, there was a voice of indifference behind him. Shizhou body a stiff, slowly turned his head, looking at the bloody mask, looking at the upright posture, his heart is filled with an indescribable panic! "You Why do you know I''m hiding here? Where is the evil spirit now? " He asked in a trembling voice! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 "Fierce soul?" Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the direction of Jiang Mo Shan and said lightly, "the fierce soul is afraid to be the same as you now. It''s more or less ominous." "More bad than bad!" Shizhou was shocked. "Boom Now. In the distance above the sky, suddenly lightning and thunder, the wind roared! Tianwei rolling, shocking all sides! But that cloud, is a fire red! The thunder and lightning, like a flame, shine on the sky! This is obviously not a natural disaster. This is nine fire and thunder! The most powerful magic power of JiangMo mountain! It shows that Jiang Moshan has already made a deal with the fierce soul. Shizhou looked at the thunder, his eyes were full of despair! Huolei Jiuyin naturally knew that, combined with Wu Tian''s look and previous words, he judged that the fierce soul must be entangled by Jiang Mo Shan. Without the help of the fierce soul and the broken spirit, how can we fight with this man? He really can''t see any hope now. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, in order to prevent a long night''s dream, he pats the back of Shizhou with all his strength. Bang, Shizhou a miserable hum, fainted on the spot. Immediately. He twisted up the stone state, quickly down the mountain, and galloped to the south. Clouds of fire and thunder! A destructive breath, crazy destruction of all the earth. The area of a hundred miles, whether on the ground or in the void, is full of thunder and fire. Between the thunder and lightning, JiangMo mountain is like the God of thunder. It is full of vigour and power! The fierce soul is trapped in the middle of the fire and thunder, howling and Howling! Huang Fu Yi stood in the distance, paying close attention to the situation of the fierce soul. On the whole, huangfuyi is just a little embarrassed, and there are several more healing wounds on his body. It shows that before Jiang Moshan came, he was not seriously hurt by the fierce soul. "You damned human beings, do you think thunder and lightning can trap me?" The fierce soul roared, the top of the fire thunder bombardment, spread out a blink of an eye, disappeared for a moment. "It''s not so easy to escape!" Huangfu Yi stood aside, not only to monitor the whereabouts of the evil spirit, but also to prevent the evil spirit from escaping. When the fierce soul started to blink, he waved his hand and poured into all directions. A giant border, instant condensation! "Boom The fierce soul in the blink of an eye, bumps into the boundary! At the same time. Jiang Moshan''s big sleeve flicks, the fire and thunder move quickly, and once again trap the fierce soul in the center of the fire and thunder! "Ah..." The fierce soul screamed again and again. The body has been split up by the fire and thunder and turned into a blood mist to avoid the bombardment of the fire and thunder. But. There are too many mines, too dense. We can avoid this one, but not that one. In a flash, he was split by dozens of fire and thunder, and most of the blood fog was evaporated! He felt the threat of death! "I''m going to kill you!" With a roar, he condensed into a bloody fist, which was as big as a palm, and stormed towards Jiang Moshan! The power of terror, even the void is shattered! It can be seen that he has turned on the desperate mode. But this blow failed to reach JiangMo mountain. Because before it reached JiangMo mountain, the bloody fist had already been scattered by the fire and thunder. Once a move fails, the fierce soul seems to have accepted his life, no longer struggle, no longer roar, no longer evade, let the fire and thunder bombard. After more than ten breaths, the blood mist finally disappeared, and there was no trace left. Huang Fu Yi and Huang Fu Yi were both relieved. Huang Fu Yi waved his hand, and his power was broken. With a wave of Jiang Mo Shan''s hand, the fire cloud on the sky and the fire and thunder within a hundred Li radius gradually dissipated. But I don''t know why, when the fire and thunder dispersed, Jiang Moshan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling. I feel like something is missing. He glanced around his eyes, and finally his eyes were fixed on the void which was broken by the fierce soul and was healing. "Strange, why do you always feel uneasy? Is it an illusion? " He frowned and gazed for a moment, but he didn''t find anything different. He was just about to turn his head and look at Huangfu Yi. Suddenly! A blood mist as big as a palm swept out of the broken void. Then it disappeared like lightning at the end of the earth. "You two damned human beings, wait for me. When I get back to my peak state, I will come to you and make your life worse than death!" At the same time, there is also a voice full of murder, full of resentment, reverberating in the world, for a long time!"He''s not dead yet!" Jiang Moshan''s face suddenly changed. No wonder the heart will produce a strange feeling, no wonder the heart will feel uneasy. It turns out that the fierce soul turned into a bloody fist and didn''t really want to kill him. His real purpose is to smash the void, let a part of his noumenon hide in the space crack, with the help of the space crack, escape this disaster! The reason why the fierce soul shows a fierce side is to distract him and Huangfu Yi''s attention! Similarly, Huang Fu Yi''s face was as gloomy as water. These evil spirits are so treacherous that they are more difficult to deal with than shrewd human beings. Jiang Moshan asked, "commander, what should we do now?" Huang Fu Yi shook his head and said, "he can move in a flash, but he can''t catch up with him. Instead of wasting his time on him, we''d better go and interrogate Shizhou, and we''ll meet Fu Qiu." "Don''t go." Jiang Moshan''s face suddenly became gloomy. "What?" Huangfu was puzzled. "We were all used by him. He didn''t intend to join hands with us. He let you go back the same way. He just took you as a bait. I''m sure he has taken Shizhou away with him now." Jiang Moshan said indignantly. "Bait?" Huangfu Yi was stunned and carefully recalled the whole thing. Finally, he figured it out. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I want to be the grand commander of the heaven. I have experienced intrigue and intrigue. But today. It''s ridiculous to be played around by a young boy. However, there is one point that can not be denied, he has regarded this person as a real opponent, the next time we meet, we will go all out! "Go back. You are not guarding the base, and I don''t know if there is any accident." Huangfu changed his way. Although he did not capture Shizhou alive, he knew that once Shizhou fell into Fu Qiu''s hands, there would be no way to live. Jiang Moshan nodded, turned his head to look at the west, muttered: "Fu Qiu, next time we meet, you and I are the enemy, I will not be merciful again!" Then, the two men galloped toward the base. Meanwhile, Wu Tian stays in front of a lake in the south. The breeze blows, and the lake is rippling. The blood moon reflected on the surface of the lake, adding a bit of gloomy feeling here. "I don''t know if there are fierce spirits or war spirits in this lake, but even if there are, it doesn''t matter." Wu Tian mumbles and throws Shizhou on the ground. And then. With a wave of his hand, a lake surged and poured on Shizhou. The cold water of the lake made Shizhou wake up. "Where is this?" He immediately got up and looked around suspiciously, regardless of the water stains on his body. Wu Tian indifferently said: "don''t worry, this is not the local government, but soon, you will go to the prefecture to report." The whole body of Shizhou was suddenly cold. He looked at the sky, and his eyes were full of horror! Wu Tian saw the situation and shook his head: "without the help of the fierce soul, you are just as useless as the waste." "Waste?" Shizhou became angry and said, "why do you want to help heaven? What deep hatred do you and I have? To humiliate me like this? " "Help heaven? I don''t know what you''re saying "Once again, I am a member of the holy world. Of course, I have to deal with the people in the heaven, including you." "As for the so-called humiliation, to be honest, I''m not in the mood to humiliate the prisoners. I''m just talking about the matter." No balance light no strange said, but this words fall in the ears of Shizhou, but become another taste. It''s not humiliating, it''s a naked contempt for him! He was red faced and angry, but he could only bear it! He clenched his hands, his eyes turned red, and he clenched his teeth and said, "don''t pretend. You are not a saint at all." "It doesn''t matter whether I am a member of the holy world. The important thing is that I want to kill you, but before I kill you, I have to read your memory." Wu Tian''s big hand reached out and seized Shizhou, and his mind surged toward the sea of his knowledge. Hearing the four words of reading memory, Shizhou suddenly felt like a thunderbolt, trembling both physically and mentally. He said in a hurry: "don''t read my memory. I''ll tell you everything you want to know." "But how can I know that what you say is true? I think it''s safer for me to read your memory myself. " Wu Tiansi is not affected at all. "Fu Qiu, I''m a disciple of the Lord. You can''t do this to me!" Shizhou was in a hurry and did not hesitate to tell his real identity."Disciple of the Lord?" Wu Tian ha ha laughs and sneers: "in order to live, you really dare to say anything. I have been with the Lord for thousands of years, and I have never heard of him. He has such a disciple as you. Don''t waste your time. I won''t be cheated. " Of course he knows. He just didn''t want to give Shizhou a chance to live, pretending he didn''t know. "I am really a disciple of the Lord, I can swear!" Shizhou roared and became angry. "Childish, you don''t want to think about it. Can this kind of deception trick deceive me Wu Tian is also narcissistic. In order to prevent accidents, the mind directly poured into the sea of knowledge in Shizhou and began to read his memory. "Ah..." It is very painful for the victim to read the memory by force. Shizhou is miserable howl, distorted face, appears particularly ferocious! A breath. Three interest. Six interest. After six minutes, he finally read all the memories of Shizhou. Shizhou also stopped screaming, but did not die directly. With Wu Tian''s five fingers released, he collapsed on the ground, his eyes lax, and became a real idiot. Wu Tian is not in the mood to take care of him now, and starts to sort out that huge memory. Originally, the memory of Shizhou was sealed by the Lord. The seal will not be automatically untied until it condenses into a divine figure. At that time, Shizhou knew that he was the disciple of the Lord and the undercover of the holy world. In addition, Shizhou did not lie. I really don''t know where the pool is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 The power of the pool of nature is infinite. It''s a pity that we didn''t get the exact location. But soon, he was relieved. After all, such an important thing, the emperor of heaven will protect it as if it were his life. Maybe even the Emperor himself may not know where the pool is. Because of the relationship between the nature pool and the mysterious man, it is doomed to be extraordinary. After dozens of interest, he finally got the answer he wanted most. It turns out that there is an agreement between the evil spirit and Shizhou. The evil spirit helped Shizhou live in the God battlefield. Shizhou helps evil spirits and condenses the body. In fact, a fierce soul can also take possession of it, but the flesh that comes from taking it is not as good as the body condensed by itself. As long as they continue to devour the flesh and blood of human beings, they will slowly produce divine bones and grow flesh and blood, until finally, completely become a person. Of course, the process is very long. In addition, they also need to deliberately condense the body, but in this way, their strength will progress very slowly before the physical cohesion succeeds. On the contrary, if they don''t condense their bodies, the humans they devour will become the energy that makes them strong quickly. However, from Shizhou''s memory, not all the evil spirits have the desire to condense the flesh. In fact, whether it is the fierce and crafty soul, or the immortal soul of war, all they have done is to protect this piece of ancient ruins and protect this once native land. However, there are individual exceptions. But among these exceptions, there are only fierce souls, not war spirits. The soul of war is only born for fighting and protecting the homeland. It can be said that they are the most loyal guardians here. But the fierce soul has too many emotions and six desires. So gradually, some evil spirits will produce other thoughts. For example, I am tired of everything here and want to leave here and live in another place. But this kind of thing, for the soul of war, is absolutely not allowed! As long as there is such a fierce soul, they will kill it in the first time! Even other fierce souls will join the ranks of killing. In a word, there are two taboos to the ruins of ancient wasteland. First, no matter whether it is a fierce soul or a war soul, it will die here if it is born here. Second, we must not condense the body. Those who violate taboos are doomed to be enemies of the whole world, and everyone will be punished! That''s why the evil spirit will seek cooperation with Shizhou. Because lurking in the sea of knowledge in Shizhou, it is not easy to find other war spirits and fierce souls. Shizhou also wholeheartedly helped him, even in order to help the soul of the accomplice condense the body, he did not hesitate to start to the people around him. Among the people who came to participate in the war, dozens of them were perfect. However, from the memory of Shizhou, we can learn that most of the supreme perfection did not die in the hands of other fierce souls and war spirits, but died under his Shizhou. Shizhou cheated them out of the garrison, set up a bureau to kill them, and then absorbed them by the evil spirits. Compared with Shizhou, Wu Tian suddenly feels that he is still too kind. Sometimes, we have to learn from Shizhou. As for the two gods of Shizhou. The magic power of killing and felling is called the nine heaven God finger. The auxiliary magic is called Yufeng Shenshu. The power of the nine heavenly gods is similar to that of the Shura boxing. The speed of Yufeng Shenshu is not inferior to that of Shura. But the only drawback is that it is only a simple auxiliary magic power, and it does not have strong lethality. "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, and his mind melts into the sea of knowledge of Shizhou. He forcibly snatches two magic talismans and takes away his space bracelet. "It''s also time for you to report to the underworld." Finish all this, his eye son cold light twinkles, big hand presses on Shi Zhou''s head, divine power spurt thin. Whoosh!!! But just then. The sound of breaking through the sky came. "Fu Qiu, it''s you!" "We are looking for you everywhere. You are here!" Then, there were two surprise sounds, not far from the front. Wu Tian looked up and immediately picked her eyebrows without trace. Come to the cold moon, you mo, Xuanyuan merciless, Zhang kill. But let him frown is another person, Oriental God moon! The Oriental God moon has long known the identity of Shizhou, and now Xuanyuan merciless four people with her, must have known. It seems that Shizhou can''t be killed. But it doesn''t matter. Shizhou has become an idiot, and there will be no threat if you keep it. According to the big hand on the head of Shizhou, with a slight force, the head of Shizhou suddenly cracked and the blood gushed. Then he fell on the ground and fainted.If the mind sank into Shizhou''s mind, he would find that his soul had been torn apart. Although there is no threat, when dealing with the enemy, he is always cautious and will not give the other party a chance to turn over. Five people came to him, but they looked different. Seeing that uncle is safe and sound, Zhang is smiling. Lengyue and Youmo are relieved. Oriental God moon just nodded, very indifferent. As for the pitiless Xuanyuan, his eyes are full of cold light. He still remembers the scene when he was tyrannized by the heaven! You mo pointed to Shizhou and asked, "Fu Qiu, who is he?" Because Shizhou is facing the ground, and the whole body is covered with blood, so the Oriental God moon did not recognize. "Wu Tian said lightly:" he is a great circle of heaven, I happened to meet him, I directly abandoned his spirit sea and spirit, and now I am ready to kill him. " Before he finished, you Mo''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong murderous spirit, and said: "these damn bastards, you get out of the way, I''ll kill him!" "Help yourself." Wu Tian stepped aside. "Wait!" But Dongfang Shenyue suddenly began to drink. "What''s the matter?" You Mo is puzzled. "Why do I look familiar?" The Oriental God month suspiciously walked to the stone state side, turned him over. She froze on the spot when she saw the familiar face. You mo and others look at each other, also go to the Eastern god moon, look at the face of Shizhou. Yeah? A few people slightly a Leng, suddenly startled. Leng Yue said, "how do I see him like the stone State mentioned by the eastern sister?" You Mo said: "it''s not like it, it''s him!" Xuanyuan pitiless eyebrow a pick, look up to have no day, sink a voice way: "Fu Qiu, you dare to abolish him, do you know who he is?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "isn''t it just a big round one? Is it necessary to make such a fuss? " "Make a fuss?" You Mo''s faces are very strange. Xuanyuan is merciless and lazy to talk nonsense again. He retreats to one side directly, his eyes twinkle and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Alas Leng Yue sighed and came to Wu Tian body and said in a low voice: "this man is not from heaven, but from our holy world. His name is Shizhou, and he is the disciple of the Lord. The reason why he is in the heaven is that the Lord has asked him to go undercover." "Disciple of the Lord?" No day Leng Leng Leng, put on a pair of puzzled appearance, frown way: "how did I not hear the LORD said?" The Oriental God moon looked up at him and said coldly, "what are you? Why does the LORD have to tell you? " "What am I?" Suddenly, Wu Tian took a step forward and fell in front of the Oriental God moon and sneered: "what do you think I am? What if he was a disciple of the Lord? What can you do for me Two people face to face, only one finger away. Looking at that pair of blood red eyes, the Oriental God moon''s heart, can''t help but raise a little panic, even the eyes are some Dodge, dare not and Wu Tian direct look. Wu Tian mouth a Yang, turned to look at Shizhou. "In the fight, he did tell me that he was a disciple of the Lord, but at that time I only thought he was making up a lie for the sake of his life." "So it''s not my fault. It''s the Lord who didn''t tell me in advance." "Of course, if someone is unhappy and wants to make a start for this person, I''m always welcome, but before you get out, you''d better be aware of death." "In addition, I am the leader of this war. I don''t want anyone to talk to me in this tone." "Oriental God moon, do you understand?" Wu Tian indifference way, then look at the Oriental God moon, eyes light cold incomparable. Oriental God moon face changes constantly, but finally compromise down, nodded: "I understand." But in my heart, I feel helpless. First, Huafan domain is invalid for this person. Second, she had a fight with Shizhou at the beginning, which was quite equal, but now this person can kill Shizhou, which shows that this person has the ability to kill her. Third, the position of commander was conferred by the God of war himself, and she could not but follow. Fourth, before she left, the patriarch told her again and again that she could not provoke this person. Everything should follow his will. Various factors forced her to compromise. "And you?" Wu Tian looks at Xuanyuan mercilessly. Xuanyuan''s merciless eyes burst with cold light, and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget, I''m also a deputy commander in chief, and I have the right to intervene in your decision." "No day light way:" these I don''t care, I only care about, can some people do favoritism and Yin disobey. " Xuanyuan heartless was arrogant. When he heard this, he said angrily, "Fu Qiu, please don''t go too far. Although I''m not a good man, I still know that we should take the overall situation as the priority.""That''s good." Wu Tian nodded and pointed to Shizhou: "now you talk about how to deal with this person." "I think we should go to the fairy flower to save him." Wu Tian Dao: "is there a fairy flower in the divine battlefield?" "I don''t know." The Oriental God moon shakes her head. Wu Tiandao: "what else? He''s just a waste man now, and it''s a burden to us, so let him live and die here. " "Self survival and self destruction?" The moon of the Oriental God frowns. Lengyue whispered: "Fu Qiu, it''s not right. After we go back, we can''t explain to the Lord." "I''ll account to him then." No day eyes deep cold light flash, a kick in the chest of Shizhou. At present, like a meteorite, Shizhou fell into the lake and quickly sank to the bottom of the lake. As for the action of Wutian, Dongfang Shenyue was just a little unhappy, but he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, this person said that she would go to the Lord in person after she went back. What''s more, the parties were not worried. She was a bystander, so why should she worry about that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 Xuanyuan heartless also holds the same idea as the Oriental God moon. You mo and Lengyue didn''t say much. Only Zhang killed in the side, as if thinking. "Have you found anyone else?" Wu Tian asked Xuanyuan said mercilessly: "some of them have been found, but not many. There are only more than 400 people. As for the rest, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck." You mo sighed: "the fierce soul and war soul of the God battlefield are more powerful than expected. It is a great fortune that more than 400 people can live." Wu Tian nods. "Fu Qiu, Shizhou told me that all the people from heaven who came to participate in the divine war are the supreme ones of the great Yuanman. This is undoubtedly adding to the frost for us." Wu Tiandao: "I already know this matter." "Know?" The Eastern god was stunned. "On the day I entered the God''s battlefield, I met many people in the heaven. At that time, I wondered why all of them were the supreme masters of the great circle. Later, I forcibly read the memory of several people and found that it was the reason of the pool of nature." There is no way of heaven. "Since you already know it, I will not explain it any more. I will meet you first, and then discuss the next plan." Wu Tian nodded: "lead the way ahead." The party flew south. Wu Tian and Zhang Shi come to the end. "Uncle, you killed Shizhou on purpose," Zhang said Wu Tian secretly said: "Shizhou has found that I am not a saint, so I must be killed." Zhang Sai said, "then you are not afraid of the people in the heaven and publicize your affairs?" Wu Tiandao: "they won''t do this because it''s not good for them." Zhang Shi worried: "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." "If there is such a thing, I will have to uproot all the people in the holy world, and I will not leave any of them. In a word, I won''t allow any accidents to happen until I take back the stars In the depth of Wu Tian''s eyes, there was a twinkling of cold light. "And the cold moon? She is infatuated with you. Do you have the heart to kill her? " Zhang Shishi''s taste. "You''re itchy, aren''t you?" Wu Tian glared fiercely. "I''m itchy. You beat me up!" Zhang Shi plays with a big heart. He even sticks out his tongue and makes a face. Then, he began to tease Wu Tian again. "I really didn''t expect that my humble uncle would have such a great charm. If I fell in love with his woman, it would be either graceful or charming. It''s really enviable, envious and hateful!" Wu Tian immediately turned his white eyes and turned his eyes slightly. He joked: "I got two kinds of divine martial arts magic powers from Shizhou. One of them is an auxiliary magic. Just now I planned to give it to you, but now I change my attention. When I find Luo Qiang, I will give it to him." Zhang Shi''s eyes lit up and said in a hurry: "uncle, uncle, for what I just said, I deeply regret and deeply realize my own mistakes. Uncle, you are a large number of adults. Don''t worry about it with my nephew?" "No day light way:" sorry, I this person is small bellied chicken intestines. " Zhang Shi said wrongly: "uncle, don''t be like this. I really know my mistake. Can''t I change it?" "No way." No day cold said, but there is a trace of smile in the eyes. No matter how others treat him, there are at least one or two people who really care about him and really deserve his trust. In this way, Zhang Shi entangled all the way. If it wasn''t for a few cold moon people around, he would have gone to embrace the legendary thigh and never give up. Half an hour later. Under the leadership of several people of Oriental God moon, Wu Tian ascended to the top of a huge peak. The giant peak is tens of thousands of feet high, magnificent and magnificent! The top of the mountain is flat and open. It can be as long as six or seven hundred Zhang. There are more than 400 figures sitting on it. There are men and women, old and young. They are keeping their eyes closed. Around, there are still ten people standing upright, watching every move in the neighborhood. With the appearance of Wu Tian and others, these ten people were the first to find out that they were full of vigilance at first, but were later replaced by surprise. A perfect one roared: "the commander is coming, everyone get up quickly!" "Commander?" More than 400 people opened their eyes, and when they saw Xuanyuan''s merciless few people''s backless heaven, they were suddenly ecstatic, as if they had found the backbone. "Yes, commander!" They got up and bowed. Xuanyuan merciless, several people back to one side. A few steps in the sky, looking at these hundreds of people. Among the more than 400 people, none of them is a god of ten robbers. All of them are supreme. It seems that in the divine battlefield, the ten robbers are not even cannon fodder. Wu Tian ordered: "the team leader and deputy team leader with me, Oriental God month, Xuanyuan merciless, you also come with me, the rest of the people stand by.""Yes Everyone should say. Wu Tian turns around and walks towards a protruding rock on the edge of the cliff. Xuanyuan ruthless and others followed. Go to the front of the rock, no day stop, looking down on the earth below, head also said: "tell me, for the next step plan, what do you think in mind." Dugu Kai, the leader of the second team, arched his hands and said: "commander, I think it''s urgent to find other companions. Although they are only ten robber gods, they are the elites of our holy world, so we can''t leave them alone." Shangguan Jing, the leader of the fifth team, shook his head and said: "I don''t agree, because even if we find them, it will only become a drag on us. Maybe if I say this, we will think that I am ruthless, but we can''t deny that the reality is so cruel." "I think what Dugu Kai said is more reasonable. We can''t leave our companions behind." Sima Sheng said: "I support shangguanjing more. Instead of wasting time looking for those ten robber gods, it''s better to think about how to deal with the people in the heaven world. We should know that the people in the heaven world are all the supreme masters of the great circle." At the mention of the strength of the heaven, everyone was silent, and their faces were particularly heavy. Wu Tian pondered a little, and said, "although everyone in the heaven is the supreme one, in my eyes, they are just a group of mobs. When I break through to the supreme, I can solve them all." "Mob!" When people heard the words, their hearts were trembling. This is not a general arrogance! But at the thought of his fighting power in the battle of supremacy, they were full of confidence! How strong will he be when he can defeat the nine major battle styles of Da Yuanman when he is still in the supreme perfection? That will definitely sweep the eight wastelands! The Eastern god Moon said: "commander, Shizhou told me that the God of heaven is among us. Do you want to find her first?" Wu Tian asked, "are you going to use her to threaten heaven?" The Oriental God moon nodded his head and said, "be prepared without danger." "It''s not necessary." Wu Tian shook his head, turned around, glanced at Xuanyuan mercilessly, and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t care much about these things. I only care about the treasures of God''s battlefield. Have you met one or two of them these days?" Sima Sheng said: "speaking of this, I am really a little puzzled. Whether it is the God of war or the clan leader, they all say that there are countless treasures in the God''s battlefield, but how can I not meet a spirit extract?" Xuanyuan ruthlessly said: "I have been very confused about this problem." The Eastern god Moon said: "is it true that there are no treasures in the God''s battlefield? In other words, there were treasures in the God''s battlefield, but they were all looted by those who participated in the war in the past few years? " The rest of them frowned, puzzled. "Plunder is impossible." Wu Tian shakes his head and rejects this speculation. Meditate less. He looked at Xuanyuan mercilessly and ordered: "you tell me to go down. All the supreme masters of Da Yuanman are divided into nine teams, which are led by you in the Ninth World War. If you meet the ten plundered gods, they will bring them back together. If you meet the people in the heaven, you can do what you can." Xuanyuan nodded mercilessly. "Commander, what about us?" the Lord asked Wu Tiandao: "help yourself." "Help yourself?" Xuanyuan God was displeased and said, "although we are not the supreme of the great circle, we are not worthless." Wu Tian looked at Xuanyuan God and said faintly: "it seems that you are not convinced with my decision. In this case, you will go to the garrison of heaven and monitor their movements." "You..." Xuanyuan god suddenly became angry. "What? The well-known and majestic Xuanyuan God has its moments of fear? " No day sneers. "Who said I was afraid? As long as you know where they are stationed, I will go at once, but do you know? " Xuanyuan God disdains the way. "It''s a coincidence. I really know the location of one of the garrisons in heaven." Xuanyuan''s body was stiff. Wu Tiandao: "what? Dare not go? " Xuanyuan Shenya Guan bit, straightened his waist and said: "go, go, who is afraid of whom!" With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, a picture emerges from the void ahead. He pointed to a valley and said, "this is the location of one of the garrisons in the heaven. There are hundreds of great Yuanman in it. They are heavily guarded. But you just have to look at huangfuyi and JiangMo mountain. Remember, no matter what happens, you can''t act rashly and fight them." Xuanyuan God way: "do they find me, want to kill me, I can''t resist?" Wu Tiandao: "you can resist, but it depends on whether you have the ability to resist. It should not be too late. You go. Once there is news about the treasure, you can report it immediately.""Do you really want me to go?" Xuanyuan God a Leng, the heart suddenly emerged a burst of anger. In the face of hundreds of Da Yuan man''s most respected garrison sites, to let him watch Huang Fu Yi and Jiang Mo Shan alone is not to push him into the fire pit? Wu Tian glanced at Xuanyuan God and sneered in his heart. Then, he looked at Jian Luo and said faintly, "you and Huangfu Yi are old friends. They haven''t seen each other for so many years. So why don''t you go with Xuanyuan God?" "Yes." Cut Luo, bow your hand and answer the way. Wu Tian waves his hand and says, "go!" Xuanyuan God and Jianluo looked at each other and jumped directly from the cliff. Wu Tian looks down at the two people who are falling down quickly and murmurs in secret: "I''m afraid you will not think that the person who was calculated by you at the beginning, who is inferior to even a mole ant in your eyes, can determine your destiny now. But you can rest assured that I will not let you die easily. I will let you all taste the pain I have tasted!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 At the same time, the Oriental God moon and others look at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes. How do you feel that Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan are making trouble? But they were all very sensible and did not ask questions. Xuanyuan heartless and Oriental God month also began to arrange. The hall master and others also returned to their original positions and continued their meditation. No day to take back the line of sight, looking at the cold moon that thin back, the heart can not help a sigh. Cold moon is a good woman indeed, but he has no good fortune. Since knowing that there is no result, why procrastinate? It''s good for him, or for the cold moon. He didn''t want the moon to sink deeper and deeper. This is where I read it. Wu Tiandao: "cold moon, you wait, I have something to tell you." Cold moon stops, bright eyes slightly tremble. You Mo is beside her, this tiny change is clearly captured by him. He glanced back at Wu Tian with a threatening look, and then nodded to the cold moon with encouragement and consolation. Then he left smartly, leaving cold moon alone. But no one knows, his heart is more bitter than anyone else. Wu Tian walks to the side of the cold moon and looks at the iceberg beauty. To be honest, she is really a woman who makes people feel excited. Unfortunately, his heart has been unable to accommodate other people. In the same way, the cold moon is also looking at the sky, paying attention to the changes in the expression of the eyes of the sky. Gradually, a little uneasiness sprang up in her heart. His eyes began to dodge. Wu Tian takes a deep breath and says, "cold moon, I don''t want to hurt you..." But he just opened his mouth, Lengyue Jiao''s body trembled, turned and left. Wu Tian grabbed her wrist and said, "cold moon, I don''t want to continue to escape, and I hope you don''t want to escape. Let''s face to face and make those things clear, OK?" "Let go!" said the cold moon Yeah? Not far away Xuanyuan heartless and others, soon found entangled in the two people. They cast their eyes one after another, with a trace of curiosity. Wu Tian looked at Xuanyuan merciless and others, secretly scolded confused. Now there are so many people present, if you are here, if you refuse cold moon''s intention, will it not mean that she will make a fool of herself in public? How can she see people in the future? Although Lengyue has a strong character, she is only a woman and has a weak side. Thinking of this, Wu Tiansong opened his hand and told him, "God''s battlefield is very dangerous, pay attention to safety." "Thank you for your concern." Cold month cold reply a word, then quickly leave. "Alas Wu Tian sighs deeply. No matter how strong the enemy is, he is not afraid. But only women, let him at a loss. "Tang Ji, you stay. I have other tasks for you to do later." He looked at Zhang Shi and said, then he turned and sat on the edge of the cliff and took out the smokeless piano. The melodious sound of the piano played slowly in this piece of heaven and earth. Soon, under Xuanyuan''s merciless arrangement, all the great consummation supremacy went out one after another. The leaders were Xuanyuan merciless, Dongfang Shenyue, Wei Chi Yi, Mu Qingqing, Sima Sheng, duanmuyu, Dugu Bingqing, situjian, shangguanzheng. In the crowd, you mo asked, "Lengyue, what did Fu Qiu just say to you?" "Nothing." Cold moon shakes her head and closes her eyes. "This bastard, must have said something to hurt cold moon." You mo looks up at Xiang Wutian, his eyes are rather gloomy. "There''s no intention of planting willows and willows. Uncle, I''d like to see what you''re going to do with it." Looking at the cold moon, Zhang Xiaozui slightly Yang, strides to Wu Tian''s side. When the song was over, Wu Tian put away the smokeless piano. Zhang Sai asked in a low voice, "uncle, what do you leave me for?" Wu Tiandao: "nonsense, of course, to find Luo Qiang and bird saint." "Bad!" Zhang Shi''s face suddenly changed. "What?" Wu Tian frowns. "I''m in a hurry to find you and ignore them completely. Don''t worry, uncle. I''m going to find them." Zhang Shi finished, and did not wait for no heaven to respond, then jumped down, and ran down the mountain. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. How did Zhang Shi become impetuous? Does he know where Luo Qiang and bird saint are? If you don''t know, God''s battlefield is so big, where will he go? Wu Tian turned to look at the hall master and others and asked, "who has mastered the art of defending thunder?" "Me "And me Twenty five grew up. "So much?"Wu Tian was surprised and said, "Yu Lei''s skill can restrain the evil spirits. You are responsible for protecting everyone." "Yes." Twenty five bowed. Shangguan Jing asked, "commander, what if the war spirit comes?" "The soul of war never takes the initiative to look for living creatures, and only when they encounter them will they attack. Therefore, during the period of my absence, you''d better not run around, or you will seek more happiness for yourself." Wu Tian put down a word, then jump up and chase Zhang Shi. After perceiving the breath of fast approaching behind him, Zhang Shimu climbs up a little doubt. What does uncle do with him? He slowed down and waited. After several rest, Wu Tian catches up with Zhang Shi and asks, "do you know where Luo Qiang and bird saint are?" "I don''t know." Zhang Shi shakes his head. "I don''t know you''re still running out rashly?" Wu Tian frowns. Zhang Shi said with a smile, "I''m not worried about them." Wu Tian glared at him fiercely and thought deeply. Suddenly. As soon as his eyes lit up, he stopped his figure, looked around him, and finally locked himself in an ancient tree the size of a bucket. Then, he stretched out his arm, index finger, with a burst of waving, sawdust flying on the tree trunk, after a while, a word -- dragon! "Dragon?" Zhang Shi slightly a Leng, don''t understand a way: "uncle, what do you leave this word to do?" Wu Tian explained: "if Luo Qiang and bird saint are not dead, they must be looking for us everywhere. I left this sign along the way. When they see it, they should, maybe, estimate I can think of what it means. " Zhang Shi said helplessly: "listen to the tone of my uncle, it seems that you have no confidence in Luo Qiang and niaosheng." The sky turned a blind eye to him. But to be honest, he was really worried. In fact, bird Saint doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s crafty and resourceful, and will surely associate it with his mark. But Luo Qiang is not sure. Why is this disciple so unreliable in his mind? Wu Tian rubbed his aching head and took Zhang Shi to the northwest, leaving the word "dragon" along the way. Dragon represents dragon village. I don''t expect Luo Qiang to be so stupid that he can''t understand the meaning of the word. ¡­¡­ Two days later. Huangfuyi''s base is surrounded by dense forests. In the dense forest on the left side of the valley, two bloody figures lay powerlessly on the ground covered with dead leaves. They are Xuanyuan God and Jianluo. Cut Luo: "Xuanyuan God, you said there are so many perfect supreme masters. Why didn''t Fu Qiu let them come, but let us two Dacheng supreme masters watch Huangfu Yi and Jiang Moshan?" Xuanyuan God was not angry: "you ask me, I ask who to go?" Zhanluo sighed: "if I didn''t master a kind of thunder control skill, if it wasn''t for your anti heaven realm, if it wasn''t for the half bottle of blood given by the God of war, we would have died under the fierce soul. Xuanyuan God, I really have a very real feeling that Fu Qiu is deliberately targeting US." "Deliberately aimed at?" Xuanyuan''s eyes twinkled. Chopping Luo said: "is it because when the last supreme war, you contradicted him and made him feel bitter?" "I don''t know." Xuanyuan God shook his head and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any more. He said, "don''t mention him again. I''m full of fire when I mention him." "Angry?" Chop Luo tiny a Leng, shake head a way: "this is not like your character." "Hum!" Xuanyuan God hums coldly: "is not only a god war commander? After the war, he will be nothing. I don''t know what he is proud of now? " "Don''t forget that his Shura fighting style is now the tenth anti heaven fighting style in the star land. Even if he doesn''t have the title of divine war commander, he still has the qualification to despise others, because he has this strength." Zorro reminds me. "The tenth anti heaven combat style?" "What a joke!" "Although it was drafted by the ancestors themselves and agreed by the elder sister and other clan leaders, none of the other members of the Ninth World War clan agreed with him. If he wanted to become the tenth anti heaven fighting style, he Fu Qiu did not have the qualification." Xuanyuan God is full of disdain. "Not qualified?" Cut Luo didn''t think of it with a smile. He didn''t continue to study this issue deeply. He said, "give me a drop of blood from the fourth stage." Xuanyuan God takes out a jade bottle from the space bracelet. Inside the jade bottle, there is half a bottle of red blood. When the cork pulled out of the moment, a force of life emerged. Xuanyuan God took out two drops, one for himself and one for chopping Luo. Two people''s injuries, immediately with the naked eye visible speed repair.However, just as Xuanyuan was ready to put away the jade bottle. "Boom Suddenly, in the air, swing a breathtaking breath! I can see the emptiness of the original emptiness, emerged a palm big forbidden talisman, light, shine on the world! "No, it''s forbidden by the Supreme God. Let''s go!" Seeing this, Xuanyuan God exclaimed. When he received the jade bottle, he opened the field against the sky, rolled up the chopping Luo, and began to flee without looking back! With a bang, the ground in front of him exploded and five figures jumped out of the ground. One of them is Cai Yong. He glanced at Xuanyuan God and sneered: "Xuanyuan God, chop Luo, I didn''t expect to catch you two big fish. Since you are here, don''t go and catch them alive!" Cai Yong and his companions immediately showed their magic power and went away! Cai Yong''s five are all the supreme masters of Da Yuan man, but they are only Dacheng supreme. How can they be the opponents of the five? At the same time, the supreme god revives and imprisons them. This prohibition is just the old one! Without any suspense, after a series of bombing, Xuanyuan God and Xuanyuan God lay dying in a pool of blood. In the face of overwhelming combat power, even if there is the fourth stage of blood, it is in vain. The old man walked out from behind an ancient tree. Before the ban, the old man''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and said with a smile: "sure enough, they are two big fish. Seal their accomplishments and take them to meet the chief commander. I believe that the commander will be very happy to see them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 Xuanyuan God and Jianluo were not able to start a good career. They were not only found but also captured alive when they were just near the base. After Cai Yong sealed their accomplishments, he took them to the valley. "Oh, isn''t this Xuanyuan Phoenix''s younger brother, the great elder of mietianzhan clan, Xuanyuan God?" "And this one, who is not the famous northern master, killed Luo Tianshen?" "You are both heroes. How could you be so careless?" "You will not come to a good end if you fall into our hands." Seeing the Xuanyuan God and Jianluo, the ten grand masters guarding the valley, immediately sneered at them. That gesture, that tone, let two people is blushing, angry attack heart! Whoosh!!! Hear the outside of the movement, a line of figures constantly hole * * swept out. When they saw the two Xuanyuan gods, they were extremely intimate. "Ha ha..." "My two old friends, welcome to my celestial settlement." With a laugh, Huangfu easily fell in front of Xuanyuan God. JiangMo mountain, Huangfu Pearl also fell on both sides of Huangfu Yi. Xuanyuan Shen said in a deep voice: "Huangfu Yi, this time I recognize the planting. If you want to kill, you can do as you like." "You are Xuanyuan Phoenix''s brother. May I be willing to kill you?" Huangfu Yi said with a smile. "What do you want to do?" Xuanyuan looked at him warily. "What? Don''t worry, you''ll find out soon. " Huang Fu Yi''s eyes flitted a chill, and then he turned his head and looked at him. Suddenly, he felt as if he had knocked over a bottle of Schisandra. He was also very complicated in his heart, but eventually turned into a dark sigh and said with a smile, "Huangfu Yi, long time no see." Huangfu Yi nodded his head and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a pity that you are no longer what you used to be." Cut Luo light smile way: "you are not also the same?" Huang Fu Yi sighed: "time is merciless, and everyone will change, but the only thing that hasn''t changed is the original intention. I remember very clearly. In those years, we all said that we should defend the dignity of the heaven and protect the living beings in the heaven. Now I am still working hard for this, but you..." Speaking of this, Huangfu could not help a burst of inexplicable grief, but more or more disappointment, and sorrow. Chopper was silent for a moment and said, "I know that no matter what I say, you will not change your original intention, but I still want to ask you, is it really worthwhile for you to do so?" Huangfu Yi said: "not long ago, Fu Qiu also asked me this question, but my answer is always that those who know the current affairs are heroes. We should comply with the destiny, not against the heaven." "Fu Qiu?" Xuanyuan God''s pupil shrank and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Fu Qiu? Is he an undercover in heaven? Otherwise, why should it happen that we were discovered when we first arrived? " "Undercover?" Huangfu Yi sneered and joked: "Xuanyuan God, your imagination is really rich, but don''t say, I really hope he is our undercover, but he is too stubborn, no matter how I advise, he will not cooperate with my heaven." "As for finding you so soon, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In the dense forest around the base, my people are lurking in every corner. If you dare to step here, you will enter the road of death." "Cai Yong, take them into the cave and take good care of them. If something goes wrong and let them escape, I will strip you alive!" Huangfu changed his way. "Yes Cai Yong nodded and led Xuanyuan to the lowest cave. Jiang Mo Shan frowned and said, "commander, why don''t you just kill them?" "Before leaving, the emperor of heaven told him that if he met with beheader, he would be captured alive. As for Xuanyuan God, his value is beyond your imagination." Huang Fu Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "everyone obeys orders. Fifty people stay in the valley. Two hundred people go to ambush in the dense forest around the valley. The rest of them immediately go out and spread the news that Xuanyuan God and Xuanyuan God were captured alive by us at the fastest speed." "Yes The crowd around should say. And then they all broke up! Huangfu Yi turned his head and looked at Shanglao, and said, "Shanglao, I want you to ban all the five robberies within a hundred Li around the valley. As long as anyone in the holy world dares to come, I will let them have no return." "Good!" Shang Lao nodded and immediately arranged. Jiang Moshan suddenly said: "originally, the grand commander wanted to bait Xuanyuan God on the spot, and let other people in the holy world send them to the door by themselves." Huangfu Yi said: "yes, we have baits and nets. Now we only wait for the fish to bite themselves." Jiang Mo Shan said: "I don''t think Fu Qiu will be cheated." Huangfu Yi chuckled: "Fu Qiu certainly won''t be cheated, because he doesn''t care about the life and death of these people in the holy world. As for others, it''s hard to say."Cai Yong walked out of the cave and strode to Huangfu Yi. He arched his hand and said, "commander, I have got a very important clue from Xuanyuan God." Huangfu Yi said: "what clue?" Cai Yong said: "Fu Qiu is actually the leader of the holy world!" "What!" Huang Fu Yi''s face changed suddenly! Jiang Moshan was also a little surprised, but huangfuyi''s reaction made him even more surprised. Huangfu Pearl asked, "father, is there any mystery for the leader of the holy world?" Huangfu Yi said: "of course, there are mysteries. The leaders of all previous Shenzhan wars were held by the people of the nine major war clans. But this time, Fu Qiu was replaced, which shows that his fighting power is stronger than the great perfection of the nine great wars." Jiang Moshan frowned. Huangfu Yi said again: "if we wait for him to break through to the supreme of Da Yuanman, I''m afraid that even if we have more than 1000 Da Yuanman supreme, we may not be his opponent!" "Suck!" Cai Yong can''t help but suck in the air conditioner. Jiang Mo mountain said: "the great commander means that we should get rid of him before he breaks through to the Supreme Master of the great circle?" Huangfu Yi nodded: "since you can''t be a friend, you can only find a way to get rid of it!" Jiang Mo mountain said: "we have all seen his strength. It''s hard, very difficult to get rid of him." "Yan Wu, come here." Huangfu Yi pondered a little, and waved to the great man at the mouth of the valley. "Commander, what can I do for you?" Yan Wu turns around and strides forward, wondering. Huangfu Yi said: "you go to the other three garrisons and tell the Thunder God and the demon king that there is no need to separate them and let them come to meet me immediately." "Yes." Yan Wu nodded and quickly disappeared in the jungle. "After the Thunder God and they come, we will cast a big net and try our best to hunt down Fu Qiu. But before that, we must get rid of all the other miscellaneous fish." Huang Fu Yi clenched his hands and his eyes burst out with cold light! At this time, the divine battlefield is calm on the surface, but it is surging in the dark! In a dense forest. Xuanyuan heartless is taking more than a dozen people to launch a carpet search. But after searching for two days in a row, they didn''t find any treasures. "Deputy commander, are we going to find it?" A big round full of the supreme said powerless. "This is the command of the commander," Xuanyuan said mercilessly "Deputy commander, I really feel unworthy for you. If Fu Qiu hadn''t attacked you in the supreme battle, how could he have been your opponent?" "Yes, although Fu Qiu won the victory, he did not win." "Deputy commander, he is not worthy of the post of commander. As long as you say a word, we will immediately oppose him and pledge to follow you to the death." "Yes, we''d better set up a bureau to kill him. As long as he dies, he will be the commander of ruthless elder brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than a dozen people were filled with indignation and said with high morale. Xuanyuan mercilessly flashed his eyes and said with a smile, "thank you all for your kindness. However, Fu Qiu''s position as commander is the order of our ancestors. I dare not violate it." "What are you afraid of? As long as we do it clean, who knows? " "Yes "Kill him, and let ruthless brother take you to the top "As long as ruthless big brother gets the benefit, don''t forget us." The crowd continued to encourage. Xuanyuan heartless also began to some heart. But all of a sudden, there was an undisguised discussion. "I didn''t expect that we could capture Xuanyuan God and chop Luo alive this time." "Hehe, who told them to break into the garrison beyond their ability? They''re going to die. " "It''s not death, it''s damned. It''s just that I don''t understand. Why didn''t the commander directly kill them?" "It''s also worth saying, of course, it''s to bring back the heaven, and then it will be used to blackmail Xuanyuan Ao." "It turns out that Xuanyuan God is the elder of mietian war clan and the brother of Xuanyuan Phoenix. As long as Xuanyuan God is controlled in his hands, and Xuanyuan is proud of them, the commander-in-chief is really good at calculating." The two middle-aged men talked and walked towards Xuanyuan heartless. "No, it''s from the holy world!" "Run away!" "I blame you for your talkiness. The news that Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan were arrested must have been heard by them!" "Go back to the chief commander and transfer Xuanyuan God." When the two middle-aged men saw Xuanyuan merciless and wait for someone, Dunru mouse saw the cat, turned and ran away. Moreover, the burning vitality that does not leave spare force! "Xuanyuan God has been caught?" Xuanyuan merciless slightly a Leng, to the side of more than ten people to drink: "quickly stop them!""It''s no use, they are burning vitality, we can''t stop it," said a great round man "Don''t you know burning vitality?" Xuanyuan ruthlessly roars, opens the field against the sky, displays his speed, like a lightning, crazy pursuit. "Ruthless brother, the top priority is not to chase them, but to meet and discuss this matter." "That''s right. There are hundreds of supreme guardians of Da Yuan man in the garrison. We are going to die if we go there." More than a dozen people rushed after him and advised him. Xuanyuan heartless listen, also feel in reason, drink a way: "go, return to our garrison." The party immediately turned and ran south! But they did not know that after they left, the two middle-aged men also stopped, then climbed a big tree, stood side by side on the top of the tree, watching them leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 "Heartless brother? If you don''t guess wrong, the leader is Xuanyuan of the mietian war clan. " "Ha ha, we are lucky enough to meet him when we come out." "Xuanyuan is merciless, Xuanyuan God. Both of them are fighting against heaven. They will definitely go to the base to rescue them." "Go, go back and inform the commander." The two men looked at each other with a smile, jumped down and quickly disappeared. Xuanyuan mercilessly and his party drove nonstop. It took two hours to get back to the base. The master of the main hall, who was in the retreat, got up one after another. You mo asked, "deputy commander, what happened? Why are you so ugly?" Xuanyuan said in a pitiless voice: "Huangfu Yisheng has captured Xuanyuan God and Jianluo. We must find a way to save them. Commander? Why didn''t you see him? " "What?" "Xuanyuan God and zhanluo were captured alive?" "Why are they so careless?" People were shocked. You mo steady God, shaking his head: "we do not know where the commander is now." "Didn''t he stay at the base?" Xuanyuan frowned mercilessly. You mo way: "you leave not, he and resource hall hall Lord also leave one after another, go where also did not tell us." Xuanyuan merciless anger way: "leave without a word, how can he be like this?" Behind him, the dozens of great circle full of the supreme masters looked at each other, and at the same time, there was a touch of light in their eyes. "This man is really irresponsible!" "In spite of the safety of the hundreds of brothers stationed in the garrison, he is not worthy to be the commander just because he cares about his own happiness." "Yes, how can a selfish man like him lead us to attack heaven?" "What Fu Qiu wants is the treasures of God''s battlefield. As for our life and death, he doesn''t care at all." "Ladies and gentlemen, for the glory of the holy world, for the safety of all, in order to get out of the God''s battlefield alive, we can''t be silent any more!" "Yes, we will overthrow him and let a responsible man take the post of commander." More than a dozen of the grand master roared with indignation. Hearing these words, most people''s emotions are also driven, showing the color of indignation. Even you mo and the hall master are naturally dissatisfied with Wu. But their dissatisfaction is only directed at the irresponsibility of Tiantian. As for the change of commander, to be honest, they never thought about it. Only Lengyue, warily looking at Xuanyuan and others, said in a cold voice, "Fu Qiu is the commander appointed by the God of war. You actually threatened to overthrow him. Do you know that your current behavior is in the following crimes?" "The following? What a joke "He was a commander, but he didn''t fulfill his duty. Should we overthrow him?" "What we need is a leader with responsibility and responsibility, not a leader with a heart of selfishness!" "I can guarantee that if Fu Qiu continues to make mischief, we will all die." More than a dozen people, you and I said, the more serious, let here is the panic. When the situation is bad, Leng Yue hastily said, "don''t listen to their slander. They are just alarmist!" A grand man glanced at the cold moon, glanced at a cold light in his eyes, and said darkly, "what a alarmist, then tell me why Xuanyuan God and zhanluo were captured so quickly?" "It''s their own carelessness," Leng Yue said The great consummation supreme said: "joke, the heaven against the field can isolate all the breath, even if back to back, did not see with his own eyes, the other party can not find Xuanyuan God, I see his fu Qiu, is the spy of heaven!" "Spy!" People were shocked. Even Xuanyuan merciless is also surprised to look at that big round full supreme. The Supreme Master of great consummation bowed his hand and said, "brother heartless, have you ever thought about it? Why did Fu Qiu let Xuanyuan God and Jianluo watch Huangfu Yi? Why did Fu Qiu leave after we left? " Xuanyuan said mercilessly: "you mean that Fu Qiu''s departure is actually to inform Huangfu Yi to capture Xuanyuan God and behead Luo alive?" The great perfect one nodded and said, "yes, otherwise, these coincidences cannot be explained clearly." Lengyue said: "it''s nonsense. We all know Fu Qiu''s strength. If he is really a spy, he needs to spend so much time catching Xuanyuan God and beheading Luo? Just kill it. " The great consummation supreme sneered, "of course, it''s useful, because we all heard people talking about it. Huangfu Yi wants to take Xuanyuan back to heaven and use it to blackmail the God of war." "Well, you''re a Fu Qiu. I didn''t expect that you were a spy. What a damn!" Xuanyuan is merciless, and the cold light of his eyes twinkles. Whoosh!!!At this time, with the sound of breaking the sky, another group of people came to the top of the mountain. It is the Oriental God moon and others. It''s obvious that they''ll be together early. Xuanyuan merciless way: "Oriental God month, you come just in time, I have something to discuss with you." The Eastern god moon waved her hand and said, "you don''t have to say anything. We have all heard what you said." Xuanyuan mercilessly frowned: "have you come long ago?" "That''s right." The Eastern god moon nodded and said in a deep voice: "not long ago, I also received the news that Xuanyuan God and Xuanyuan God were captured alive, so I rushed back to discuss countermeasures with you. I didn''t want to meet Wei Chiyi and them at the foot of the mountain, and they also received the news." Wei Chi Yi nodded his head and said: "we rushed to catch up, but just came to the cliff, we heard you talking about Fu Qiu, so we listened." "So it is." Xuanyuan pitiless suddenly realized: "since you all know, then tell us your views." Sima Sheng said: "we all agree that there is something wrong with Fu Qiu." "I have been wondering why Fu Qiu stopped us from saving Shizhou. Now I have figured it out. It must be because Shizhou knows his identity and he wants to kill Shizhou!" Leng Yue''s eyes flickered, looked around his eyes, and retreated to the rear without trace. Xuanyuan ruthlessly sneered: "Lengyue, where are you going? Do you want to go to Fu Qiu and give him information? " For a moment, everyone looked at the cold moon. Lengyue''s pupils shrank and shook his head: "no matter what you say, I will not believe that Fu Qiu is a spy of heaven." You Mo said: "I don''t believe it either." The master of the hall looked at Lengyue and others, and said, "I asked Fu Qiu to join the temple. The God of war has interrogated him personally. I also believe that he is not a spy." The Oriental God Moon said, "then tell me, how should all this be explained?" The hall master shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I believe in my eyes. I believe in the eyes of God of war. You can doubt me, but you can''t doubt the eyes of God of war." Xuanyuan pitilessly said: "the ancestors also have the wrong people, such as the previous Wutian. At the beginning, if there was no ancestor''s care, he would have died many times. But in the end, he did not know how to be grateful. On the contrary, he destroyed the ancestors'' plan and swore against the ancestors. What a white eyed wolf!" Mu Qingqing said: "now is not the time to say these, quickly discuss how to rescue Xuanyuan God two people." Xuanyuan pitiless, the cold light of his eyes flashed, and said in a deep voice: "is it necessary to discuss? Just go straight to the base! " The Oriental God moon shook his head and said, "I think it''s not appropriate. After all, there are more than 300 Grand Masters sitting in the garrison." Shangguan was right: "with our nine people''s combat power and our exclusive territory, we can completely sweep them. What''s more, we don''t have a great consummation supreme power close to 100? It''s not difficult to take away the garrison! " Si Tu Jian nodded his head and said, "yes, we are afraid that the nine major war clans will not become their mobs?" Dongfang Shenyue and others are still hesitant. Xuanyuan said mercilessly: "if Xuanyuan God and Xuanyuan are transferred to other places, it will be more difficult for us to save them. Moreover, if Xuanyuan God is not rescued now, the whole holy world will be implicated in the future." "OK, let''s go at once!" said the Oriental God moon Mu Qingqing asked, "what about the rest of the people?" Xuanyuan said mercilessly: "Dugu Kai, Lord of the hall, take us with you and find a more secret place to stay. Leave signs on the way. After we rescue Xuanyuan God, we will meet you." Dugu Kai said: "What sign do you leave behind?" "Nine." Xuanyuan said mercilessly: "nine represents our nine major war clans, but I put the scandal in front of me. If anyone dares to tell Fu Qiu about the sign and the new base, I will be mercilessly killed!" This sentence, obviously said cold moon, you mo, the hall leader three people listen to. "Alas With a deep sigh, he nodded and said, "I understand." You mo also nodded. Only the cold moon was indifferent. "Cold moon, don''t you hear me?" Xuanyuan said mercilessly Cold moon stares at Xuanyuan mercilessly and looks at others. Those people look at her, are extremely bad! There is no suspense. Everyone has already decided that Wutian is a spy. If she says anything wrong now, she will be killed. Finally, she nodded slightly. Xuanyuan was merciless, and the cold light in his eyes flashed: "Dugu Kai, Lengyue will not be honest. Give me a good look at her. If there is something wrong, you can kill her directly!" "Good." Dugu Kai replied."Let''s go!" Xuanyuan merciless big hand a wave, with the Oriental God moon eight people, with a group of great perfection, gallop down the mountain! Dugu Kai said, "let''s go too!" The voice did not fall. Cold moon suddenly burning vitality, turned to the other side of the gallop away! Many people did not respond to this move. If there were no accidents, she could escape. However, Dugu Kai, who was mercilessly instructed by Xuanyuan, has been watching the cold moon secretly. "Brother heartless is right indeed With a cold smile, he roared out of the perfect and supreme majesty, shrouded in all directions, and the cold moon was imprisoned on the spot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 The sudden scene makes you Mo''s face change suddenly! "What a silly woman He quickly crossed in front of Dugu Kai and said: "brother Dugu, Lengyue is just confused for a moment. Please let me know." Dugu Kai sneered: "if it''s only once, I can forgive her, but now it''s the second time. It''s enough to show that she''s also an accomplice of Fu Qiu, and this kind of person can''t be kept!" You Mo said: "brother Dugu, I have known Lengyue for tens of thousands of years. I know her very well. I dare to assure you that she is not Fu Qiu''s partner." Dugu Kai said: "it seems that you are very suspicious when you defend her like this!" You Mo''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "Dugu Kai, I''m still loyal to the temple, and I think the temple is my second home. Now you still doubt me. I tell you, don''t go too far!" "What if it''s too much?" Dugu Kai sneered: "brother ruthless told me in secret just now. As long as Lengyue is abnormal, he will kill him directly. If he doesn''t want to involve himself, he will get rid of me!" You mo clenched his teeth and said, "I will never let you kill her!" Lengyue anxiously said: "you mo, you quickly get out of the way, don''t die for me, it''s not worth it." You mo drinks a way: "worth not, I know in the mind, do not need you to say!" Cold month urgent way: "you don''t be so silly, OK?" You mo chuckled miserably and said, "I know clearly that what you like in your heart is Fu Qiu, but I am still willing to give everything for you. To be honest, even I think I am stupid and stupid, but I don''t regret it. Even if I die for you, it doesn''t matter!" The cold moon shivers. You mo sighed deeply and said, "Lengyue, you say I''m stupid. Why are you not stupid?" The cold moon sobs. Dugu Kai said: "it turns out that your relationship is so complicated. I''ll send you to hell together because your value is not great anyway." "Cold moon, promise me that you will live well!" "Dugu Kai, I''ll fight with you!" You mo roared, and his whole body was full of bright brilliance! At the same time, a destructive breath roared out of his body! That''s right! He''s blowing himself up! He hopes to open a way to escape for Leng Yue by exploding his divinity! However, you should know that there are still quite a lot of newly established supreme and Xiaocheng supreme. If he succeeds in self destruction, at least 100 people will be devastated! Therefore, no matter Dugu Kai or the hall master, or other perfect and Dacheng supreme masters, they would not allow such things to happen. At the critical moment, Dugu Kai, who is closest to you mo, pokes out his big hand like lightning, tearing you Mo''s abdomen and falling into the sea of Qi! Immediately, his eye son cold light flash, directly grasps that is self exploding divinity, suddenly pinches! With a click, you Mo''s divinity was broken on the spot! The destructive gas engine also went down. Then the eyes of God were darkened. "You mo..." Looking at the figure that slowly fell down, the face of the cold moon suddenly turned white. In her indifferent eyes, tears of sadness and despair flowed out! You Mo is down. But his eyes, always looking at the cold moon, with a trace of self blame, a trace of guilt. "Cold moon, I''m sorry..." "I didn''t help you escape..." "Please forgive my incompetence..." "If there is an afterlife, I really hope you can see me more..." "Fu Qiu, where are you, son of a bitch?" "If you don''t come to rescue Lengyue, I will not let you go as a ghost..." Before he fell to the ground, he used his little strength and let out the roar of stirley. Then. With his eyes closed, his heart stopped, his breathing stopped, and the waves of life were rapidly disappearing. But his roar, but turned into a wave, reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth, for a long time! "Why are you so stupid?" "I''m not worth it." The cold moon is full of tears, dripping on the ground, like the sound of her broken heart. Her delicate body was shivering. Her eyes were filled with grief. She looked so sad and helpless at the moment. But all the people on the scene, except for the main hall, were looking on with an attitude of schadenfreude. Dugu Kai contemptuously glanced at you mo lying on the ground, looked up at Lengyue and said with a sneer, "don''t be so sad. I''ll send you to the hell to reunite with him now." He walked towards the cold moon step by step. The master of the hall suddenly changed his face and said, "Dugu Kai, don''t kill innocent people any more!" "Stop him!" Dugu Kai saidShua! More than a dozen perfect supreme figures twinkled and surrounded the main hall. The master of the hall angrily said: "Dugu Kai, don''t do too much. Leave a way for yourself. If Fu Qiu is not a spy, how can you explain it to him then?" "Account?" Dugu Kai sneered and turned a deaf ear. He came to Leng Yue''s body, stretched out his big hand, held Leng Yue''s chin, and scanned her face wantonly. In the eyes gradually spread a trace of evil smile. "As expected, she is an iceberg beauty. No wonder you mo sacrificed her life to protect you." He licked his mouth and attached it to Leng Yue''s ear. He whispered, "if no one else is around, I will let you be my slave girl for me to play with. But it''s a pity that I can only kill you now. Although it''s a bit outrageous, it''s worth getting rid of you and making Fu Qiu sad." "Will he grieve over my death?" Cold moon shakes her head and laughs at herself. Suddenly, she bit Dugu Kai''s ear. Accompanied by a scream, Dugu Kai''s right ear was bitten down on the spot, and the blood flowed! "You''re a bitch, you''re damned!" The sharp pain made Dugu Kai''s face distorted and looked extremely ferocious! Lengyue stares at him and says, "you can''t leave the God battlefield alive. I''ll wait for you in hell!" She swept at the others and said, "and so do you." In a flash, everyone''s eyes are exposed to the killing machine! Dugu Kai was very angry and said: "I tell you, I will not die, we will not die, but soon we will send Fu Qiu down to reunite with you!" As soon as he pointed out, the magic power turned into a sharp arrow, and with a puff, she fell into the sea of knowledge of the cold moon and shattered her soul! At present, she is like a leaf in the autumn wind, slowly falling to the ground. However, her cold cheek, like the melting of glaciers, bloomed a brilliant smile. Bang! She fell to the ground. The breath of life quickly dissipates. The only constant is the smile on her face. At this moment, she has a kind of sad beauty. "Bang!" The main hall master clenched his hands, his eyes turned red and his joints made a violent noise. Whether it''s cold moon or you mo, he grew up watching it, and he cultivated it all by himself. It can be said that they are half of his children. Watching the child die in front of him, but he was unable to stop him. We can imagine how painful he was at this time! Dugu Kai walked up to the master of the hall, glanced at him with disdain and threatened: "for the sake of judging the former master of the temple, I will spare you a dog''s life, but if you dare to offend me again, I will make you die worse than them!" "Let''s go!" At an order, everyone followed Dugu Kai away with cold eyes. "You mo, cold moon, I won''t let you die in vain. After returning to the holy world, I will certainly seek justice for you!" The main hall master murmured in secret and waved his hand. With a bang, two deep pits appeared. But then. Dugu Kai''s voice sounded again. "Don''t bury them, I''ll let them die in the wilderness!" Hearing this sentence, the main hall in the eyes of the sudden killing machine surge. But soon, it was covered up by him. Now, everyone is on Dugu Kai''s side. He was already on his own. Dugu Kai is also the strongest person now. If he disobeys Dugu Kai''s wishes, let alone seek justice for his two children, he will die here. So, he must endure! "I can train you to be supreme, but I can''t make you safe. I''m really useless. I''m sorry!" The Lord of the hall bowed to the two bodies. And then. He turned away with anger and helplessness. After a while, the place fell into a dead silence. The smell of blood is fading. Tragic breath, also with the light wind, quietly left. But only two people lying in the pool of blood, become the eternal picture! At this time, however, Wu Tian did not know anything about this place. In the past two days, he and Zhang Shi have searched tens of thousands of miles of land, and met many fierce souls and war spirits, but Luo Qiang and bird Saint have not been found. They stood side by side on a low mountain about a hundred feet, looking around. Zhang Shi frowned and said, "uncle, do you think Luo Qiang and bird Saint have already..." Without waiting for him to finish, Wu Tian''s face sank and he said, "don''t talk nonsense."But in fact, he had already begun to feel uneasy. Wu Tiandao: "go, keep looking." "Wait!" Zhang Shi suddenly said. "What?" No one knows. "Uncle, do you see there are some scratches on that rock?" Zhang Shi points to a rock not far away. It''s no good to see. The rock can be as high as a man, white gray, and has severe weathering marks on the surface. On closer inspection, there are indeed some scratches on the rock. But because the color of the rock itself is not very obvious, if you do not pay close attention to it, it is difficult to distinguish clearly. However, they can still see that these are brand-new scratches. If there are scratches, someone must have been here. They went to the rock. But when approached a look, two people''s eyeball son immediately a stare! Because these are not scratches, but a few crooked words! -- grandfather is here for a visit! These are the six words. Besides, beside the six characters, there is an arrow symbol. The arrow points to the West. "Grandfather, are you here? Who would be so bored to carve these words? Think it''s Laishen battlefield Zhang Shi took his head, puzzled and speechless. "Grandfather..." "Bird Saint..." "Grandfather bird..." Wu Tian mumbles to himself. Suddenly! A bright eye! Zhang Shi also heard Wu Tian''s murmur. His face twitched when he was shocked. He said in silence: "I''m still in the mood to leave these words. It seems that bird saint is quite leisurely." Wu Tiandao: "don''t talk sarcastic words, quickly follow the direction of the arrow." Whoosh!! The two of them are speeding towards the West! And it wasn''t long before they met the same sign again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 Grandfather came here for a tour, and Wu Tian and he basically concluded that it was the clue left by the bird saint. Because only bird saint can do such boring things. Just follow the clues and you''ll find it. But they don''t know that, while they are pursuing bird saints, the garrison of heaven is in an unprecedented tense moment! A bloodbath is about to start here! Three hundred miles away from the base, there is a vast jungle. Whoosh!!! In the jungle, more than 90 figures are speeding! Xuanyuan ruthlessly said: "everybody, you are going to be stationed soon. Do you have any good plans?" Duanmuyu said: "we''d better separate to avoid the risk of total annihilation." The Oriental God Moon said: "no, the difference between the number of us and the heaven is too great. If we separate, we will let them defeat each of us." Xuanyuan asked mercilessly, "do you have any good way?" The Eastern god Moon said: "we will be together. After entering the range of the garrison, we will go all out and kill a gap directly. After that, we will evacuate quickly after the two Xuanyuan gods are rescued." Xuanyuan pitilessly nodded and said coldly, "our nine major combat bodies are leading the way in front of us, and others are assisting in the rear. We should let the people in the heaven see and see. Even if we admit defeat less than them, we can still kill them one by one." "Good!" People should say, eyes are bursting out of a strong killing! On a hillside more than 20 miles away. Two middle-aged men stood side by side. The man on the left frowned and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Why haven''t the people from the holy world come?" The man on the right shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be so impatient. They will come sooner or later." The man on the left said again, "it''s hard to get such a good opportunity. Can I not worry?" The man on the right said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of it. Can''t you eat hot tofu in a hurry? Wait a minute okay? It seems that there is no need to wait. They have come. Let''s go and report to the elder. " They immediately turned around, burning vitality, all the way to the base near a hill. Shanglao stands on the top of the mountain and his red robe is hunting. "Still old, they are coming." "Besides, all the nine fighting bodies have come." Two middle-aged men arched their hands and could not hide their excitement. "How long will it take for them to enter the forbidden circle?" Shang asked One of them said, "about thirty." Shanglao said, "have they separated?" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "no, I guess I want to go all out to make a breakthrough." "No separation?" The old man raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "go and let Datong tie man go around behind them and cut off their retreat. Then let Jiang Moshan and Huangfu Mingzhu take a pair of men and horses and surround them from the left and right!" "In this way, they are turtles in a jar. They are really brilliant at this strategy." "We''re going now!" They burn vitality again, like a bloody lightning, and disappear in a flash. "All sets." I''m still drinking. Shua! More than a hundred people rushed out of the ground and appeared beside him. Shanglao said: "the plan has changed and the second plan will be implemented." "Yes More than a hundred people answered and sank to the ground. "The Ninth World War is going out one after another. I''m really worried if I haven''t prepared. But now, you are doomed to die!" Shanglao looks forward to the front with a startling cold light in his eyes. Time goes by. After ten breaths, Shanglao has been able to sense the breath of Xuanyuan merciless and others. After 15 rest, he can see Xuanyuan ruthless and others. After 20 rest, Xuanyuan merciless and others broke into the encirclement of God forbidden! "The first attack, kill!" It was just then. Still old a roar of anger! Boom! Bang! With a burst of roar, a streamer of light broke through the ground, burst out from the ground, emitting a shocking edge! These are the supreme soldiers! Knife, spear, sword, halberd, hammer, hook, axe, staff, everything! Besides, they are all five robbers! There are fifteen! "No, there''s an ambush!" Seeing this scene, people on one side of the holy world suddenly changed color. "Don''t panic, act according to the plan!" Xuanyuan said mercilessly Suddenly. Xuanyuan is merciless, Dongfang Shenyue, Mu Qingqing, Si Tujian, Sima Sheng, Wei Chi Yi, Dugu Bingqing, Dongfang Shenyue, shangguanzheng, and rush in the front side by side.The rest of the 80 odd people are next! Formation, instant complete! "Kill!" Xuanyuan screamed mercilessly. The momentum of more than 90 people broke out at the same time, turned into a torrent, and rolled away towards the group of supreme soldiers! Qiang!!! At the same time, the 15 pieces of the supreme divine weapons, sonorous and trembling, the peerless edge annihilated all directions, pointed to Xuanyuan merciless and so on! "Just five robbers, the supreme god soldiers, wave and kill!" Xuanyuan is merciless and disdainful. He grabs a sword directly with his big hand! Shanglao sneered: "of course, I know that the five robbers are the most holy soldiers, which can''t do any harm to your nine major fighting bodies, but If you change to self explosion, even if you can''t kill you, you can also break your exclusive territory "Bang!" The old words were still cold. "Boom Xuanyuan just grasped the sword without mercy. The sword suddenly exploded with pride and generosity! Devastating waves, sweeping all directions! Xuanyuan ruthlessly was submerged on the spot, and his whole body was suddenly covered with blood! At the same time, fifteen people hiding in the ground spewed out blood on the spot! But they don''t care! As long as you can kill all the great perfection of the holy world, the victory of this divine war belongs to the heaven! But the holy world is in danger! Wei Chi Yi cheered: "no, they want to blow themselves up, admire Qingqing, and open up the invincible field quickly!" "Boom!" Sure enough, at the next moment, another cold drink was heard from the ground. Fifteen pieces of five robbers of the supreme god soldiers, this moment all exploded! In this place, the mountains and the earth burst, the void was broken, and the magma turned into giant pillars of fire, which rose from the sky and dyed the sky! A sonorous sound. Boom. It''s like the roar of a dragon and a tiger! At the same time, Mu Qingqing opened the invincible field and enveloped everyone in it. However, the five robbers supreme god soldier self explodes, although the damage does not reach the level of heaven, it is already infinitely close to the heaven God! What''s more, it''s a total of 15 supreme warriors? Mu Qingqing''s invincible territory, only insisted on three interest, then accompanied by a Bo, the sound of collapse! Seeing that everyone is in danger, Dugu Bingqing opens the field of burning the sky! Burning the sky field, can increase a small realm of cultivation! At the moment, Dugu Bingqing is a newly established God! Her white dress fluttered, like the nine days of Xuannv down to earth, the divine power is unpredictable, the jade hand only lightly waves, that destroys the heaven and earth''s air wave, instantly subsides! But the old man who witnessed all this with his own eyes, without any worry, was expected! "Bang!" In an instant, another 15 pieces of the supreme soldiers rushed out of the ground! Boom, all self explosion! That''s right! This is Shanglao''s plan to destroy the exclusive areas of the nine major combat bodies! "If I thought I was hiding under the ground, what could I do to you?" With a wave of his left hand, the destructive power of the 15 pieces of the supreme soldiers'' self explosion disappeared in a moment! With the right hand stretched out, the jade finger was a little distant, and the magic power turned into an arrow and swept into the depth of the earth. At present, in the depths of the earth, there was an earth shaking, dull, loud noise, which was also mixed with a series of painful screams! "Bang!" But at the same time, the third wave of supreme soldiers appeared! Blow up again, sweep the world! Follow, the fourth wave, the fifth wave! This piece of land, has been destroyed in pieces! "Damn it, they''re crazy!" Dugu''s face was as deep as water. In this case, she is the only one to do it. Because once Yuchi Yi and others also open their exclusive fields, their fields will offset each other and lose their function. After several waves of supreme soldiers exploding, Dugu Bingqing, relying on her own strength, made a great effort to turn the tide back, and all of them were dissolved. However, the price paid was her exclusive domain! As soon as the five rest arrived, her accomplishments fell directly to the Supreme Master of the great circle! At this point, the invincible domain, the burning sky field, has been consumed by life, and will never appear again today. But the sixth wave of supreme soldiers, once again from the bottom of the earth, sending out the breath of destruction! Sima Sheng roared: "I''ll come, I''ll see how many sacred soldiers they have exploded themselves!" Xuanyuan said mercilessly, "don''t move. Opening up your illusory field now will only backfire. Let''s get out of here. This is the trap they set in advance. We can''t break through it now!" "Ha ha..." "If you want to withdraw, there is no door!" Now. Huang Fu Yi''s laughter is in the world.Xuanyuan ruthless and others turn to look. On the earth ten miles away, there are more than a hundred figures standing side by side! Huang Fuyi was the leader. The momentum of each of them can shake the mountains and rivers! "Brothers, sacrifice your most powerful magic power and kill me!" Huangfu is easy to roar. "Kill!" More than 100 people on both sides of the war, killing the sky! Boom! The supernatural power is so powerful that all kinds of killing supernatural powers appear. They carry the power of destroying the world. They kill Xuanyuan mercilessly and others! You know, this is more than 100 kinds of magical powers. In such a situation, the rest of the holy world, even the nine Xuanyuan merciless people, can''t help but feel numb! The most important thing is that the sixth wave of the supreme soldiers, also at this moment burst out! The Eastern god moon cried: "our nine major combat bodies will join hands to fight against the self exploding power of the supreme holy soldiers, and the rest will fight back against Huangfu Yi and them!" "Fight for the sky!" "Da Yan Zhan Quan!" "Swallow the fist!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than 90 people in the holy world dare not have any reservation at this moment, and they all use the most powerful martial arts! Boom! Sonorous! The magic power roars, covers the sky! Magic power, smash mountains and rivers! Here the world changes color, like the end of the day! Poof! A collision, Xuanyuan heartless, nine people a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole body is more blood drenched, pale face incomparable. But at last, it wiped out the 15 powerful powers of the supreme soldiers! The other 80 odd people turned pale after fighting with Huang Fu Yi and others, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 Xuanyuan said in a pitiless voice: "we are careless. This is a trap set in advance." Oriental God Moon said: "it''s all my fault. If we separate, we can open our exclusive domain at the same time, and we won''t be so passive now! If we launch a surprise attack in the early hours of the morning, we will be able to open the field again after the early morning. Unfortunately, I didn''t think of this in advance. " Wei Chi Yi said: "it''s not your fault, because they must have worked out more than a set of plans, so whether we separate or not, or attack in the early morning, they will still fall into their trap." Bang! At this time, however, the seventh wave of supreme soldiers appeared again. Fifteen pieces of supreme divine weapons, emitting dazzling brilliance! At the same time, the second wave of magic attack by Huang Fuyi and others was completed again. Faced with the situation of being attacked by the front and back again, Xuanyuan was mercilessly angry and roared: "bastard, I''ll go into the ground and kill them all!" Whoosh!!! However, he did not wait for his action, ambush in the underground people constantly jump out, fall behind the old man. It shows that their supreme soldiers have been used up. The seventh wave is the last wave! Moreover, they all have bloodstains on the corners of their mouths, and their faces are somewhat pale, but their eyes are bright! The Eastern god Moon said: "they have no supreme soldiers. When we can bear this wave of attack, we will fight by ourselves and try to get close to them." "Good!" Xuanyuan pitiless and others nodded. It is the same as before, Xuanyuan ruthless and other nine fighting bodies, against the power of the Supreme Shenbing''s self explosion. The rest of the great consummation supreme, and huangfuyi and others. "Bang!" "Kill!" Shanglao and huangfuyi drink at the same time. Fifteen supreme soldiers, blast! More than 100 kinds of magic power, whistling away! "To bear this wave of attack is the end of their lives!" Xuanyuan roared mercilessly. More than 90 people of the holy world are all out to solve this fatal blow! "The end of the day?" Hearing this, all the people in the heaven could not help climbing up a trace of irony. The real Assassin''s mace has not appeared yet! "Recovery!" Shanglao''s body was shocked and his power roared out. In the middle of the sky, a piece of forbidden talisman is displayed out of thin air, and suddenly, it reflects and dyes half of the sky! Then, a piece of light like a wave, rolling to all directions. When Xuanyuan merciless and other people dissolve the power of Shenbing and Shentong, they kill each other and fall from the sky! "No, there is the Supreme God''s prohibition, and all of them are forbidden to kill!" The people on the holy side suddenly changed color. Yes, in order to prevent accidents, Shanglao''s supreme god ban is all killing prohibition! Xuanyuan ruthlessly roared: "can''t continue fighting, kill from both sides!" "Dream is beautiful, reality is cruel!" "Today, you can''t fly with your wings!" But then. Huangfu pearl, Jiang Moshan, each LED dozens of great round man supreme, across the left and right sides! Seeing this, the people of the holy world fell into despair. They are all seriously injured. How can they fight? Boom! The killing ban on the top of the mountain is falling! Within each prohibition, a handle light blade is displayed! "Whoosh The old man thought, the light blade suddenly shuttles back and forth in the forbidden area, sharp and fierce! "Ah In a flash, all the people in the holy world were covered with scars. Among them, five of them were chopped into pieces on the spot, and their flesh and blood were flying everywhere! "Can''t give up!" Wei Chi Yi roars, takes out a supreme divine medicine and throws it into his mouth. The frenzied area opens up and goes into a frenzied state. With one blow, he smashes and traps their killing ban. Then he takes Xuanyuan ruthless and others and kills them to the left! On the left, Jiang Moshan leads the team with only 50 people, which is relatively weak. Jiang Moshan was indifferent to this. Don''t mention Jiang Moshan. Even Huangfu Yi, father and daughter, have no intention to start. They are just like watching a play. The reason is that you can''t fly here. They can''t fly in the sky. If people on the holy side want to escape, they can only smash the killing prohibition one by one. This is the second step of huangfuyi and others. The first step is to consume the exclusive domain with the supreme weapon. The second step is to continue to use the Supreme God to prohibit the consumption of exclusive territory, while consuming their divine power and making their injuries worse. At the moment, Xuanyuan is merciless and waiting for others, just like the battle between trapped animals. They are also very subdued and angry. It''s really unwillingness to think of myself fighting against the sky in such a mess!After five rest, ten bans were destroyed. But it also means that the frenzied domain is consumed. "In the exclusive fields of the nine major combat bodies, only the fields of burning the sky and maddening can have the effect of increasing their own strength, and the remaining fields can show their real power only when they are at war." "Every exclusive field is five interest. If we touch it hard, we will surely suffer a lot of casualties during the five rest period." "Strange, Ni ye ye, why haven''t they arrived yet?" "If they can''t come in time, they''ll have to work hard." Jiang Moshan murmured to himself. In fact, their killer mace is Ni YeYe and others. Of course, if we really fight to the death, with the advantage of the number of people, he still has the confidence to leave Xuanyuan heartless and others here. But in this way, the celestial side will surely suffer heavy casualties. After all, every domain has great power. For example, the field of soul destroying battle is an attack on the soul. Such as the field of war, we can become mortals. For example, the field of mietian battle body has the ability of imprisonment and speed. Another example is the domain of phantom warfare, which can clone opponents. In short, each of these exclusive areas can not be underestimated. But if Ni YeYe and others come and join hands with more than one thousand perfect and supreme masters, Xuanyuan ruthless and others can be directly blasted into slag! In the killing ban, Xuanyuan mercilessly opened the field against the sky, took everyone to escape the forbidden area, and warned: "be careful, they may have other means." The crowd nodded. Under their joint bombardment, those killing bans are as fragile as rotten wood! "Everybody, get ready for battle." Looking at the more and more close people in the holy world, Jiang Moshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the divine power in his body was ready to move. But then. Boom! Whew! With the sound of breaking through the sky, hundreds of figures came at a gallop with the momentum of terror. "Ha ha..." "I didn''t expect to attract so many big fish with only one Xuanyuan God. Jiang Moshan, Mingzhu, uncle, you are really a good method!" With a roar of laughter, Ni YeYe quickly came to Jiang Mo mountain. "At last." Jiang Moshan said with a smile. Ni ye ye said with a wicked smile: "how dare you not come to the order of deputy commander Jiang?" Jiang Moshan shakes his head and laughs. He nods to huangfuyi, Huangfu pearl and Shanglao. Three people also nodded in response, and immediately took behind them the great consummation supreme, approached here, reduced the encirclement circle. And they''re all in the dark. Finally, Raytheon, demon king, magic emperor, with the hundreds of Da Yuanman supreme, came to JiangMo mountain. Without waiting for orders, everyone began to brew! All the people add up, absolutely more than a thousand! Xuanyuan ruthless and others, this is the total despair! There is no hope at all! Jiang Moshan looked at them and said faintly, "do you see, this is our real Assassin''s mace, the real details, more than a thousand perfect supreme, I advise you to put your hands down and avoid the pain of flesh and blood." Ni YeYe said with a smile: "the nine warring clans are known as the anti heaven fighting style. Now it doesn''t look very good. No, there is an exception. Wu Tian is my most admired opponent in my life. If it was him, he would not fall into our trap today. This is the gap between people." Thor said: "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t underestimate the nine major combat bodies. They have their exclusive domain. They can kill a large number of people every minute. If you want to capture them alive, you must destroy them first and do it!" More than one thousand great consummation, and the supreme one will do it at the same time! Some sacrifice the supernatural powers! Some sacrifice the supreme soldiers! In the face of this overwhelming bombardment, Xuanyuan ruthless and others directly gave up the resistance. Because of resistance, it''s meaningless! "Boom The supernatural powers and soldiers fall down, and the dust and smoke form a mushroom cloud, and fly to the sky! This piece of land, even more violent tremor, like the occurrence of an unprecedented earthquake! The deep cracks, like a huge spider web, spread towards the end of the earth! In an instant, everything in the hundreds of miles around us turned into dust! After waiting for the Yu Wei to dissipate a lot, Ni Ye''s big sleeve flicks, suddenly the strong wind suddenly rises. The dust here was soon blown away, revealing a deep sinkhole! Shua! Ni Yiye stepped forward and fell to the bottom of the Tiankeng. After a while, he took nine people back to the ground. Throwing nine people on the ground, Ni ye ye shakes his head and says, "these nine people are so lucky that they can''t even die."The nine are Xuanyuan merciless, Oriental God moon, Mu Qingqing, Si Tujian, Sima Sheng, Wei Chi Yi, Dugu Bingqing, Oriental God moon, shangguanzheng. But at the moment, the nine people are completely different, scarred, lying on the ground motionless. But all of them have a great vitality and are rapidly repairing their injuries. After discovering this, Ni Ye Ye is surprised: "what''s going on?" "This should be Xuanyuan Ao''s blood." Now. A woman in purple stepped out of the crowd. "The devil?" Jiang Mo Shan pupil shrinks, arch hand way: "see the devil." Huangfu''s Pearl bowed down. Huangfu Yi strode over and said, "how are you doing these years?" The devil sighed: "in these years of hiding in the holy world, every day I was afraid. I said that it was all false. But now, I don''t have to be as timid as before, like walking on thin ice." Huangfu Yi said with a smile, "it''s hard for you." The devil said with a light smile: "what''s the hard work to make a contribution to the heaven? I have to say that I was really lucky this time. Not long after I entered the God''s battlefield, I met the thors. Otherwise, I would have been the ghost of the fierce soul. " What else did Huang Fu Yi want to say? Ni ye ye said first: "uncle, uncle, can you talk about the old things later? I also want to know about Xuanyuan Ao''s blood! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Huangfu Yi was dumbfounded and looked at the devil and said, "tell them about it!" The devil nodded and explained: "the blood power of the body of mietian battle can be divided into four stages. The first three stages must have been known by all of you. I will not say more about it. The fourth stage of blood has a very strong healing ability. It can even be said that every drop is equivalent to a drop of water of life." Jiang Moshan, Ni YeYe and Huangfu pearl look at each other. A drop of blood is equivalent to a drop of water of life, which is too ridiculous? Those who don''t know are shocked at the moment! Looking at Xuanyuan''s ruthless nine people, Ni ye said in disbelief: "so, they didn''t get killed because they took the fourth stage of blood?" The devil nodded and said: "they are all the nine fighting bodies. Xuanyuan Ao will definitely take special care of them. Go and have a look at their space bracelets. There must be blood." Ni ye ye and Jiang Moshan immediately started to seize the nine space bracelets and erase the soul imprint inside. Then, look for a moment! After a while, nine jade bottles appeared one after another. Jade bottles are only the size of a baby''s fist. They are made of the same material. Similarly, each jade bottle contains half a bottle of blood, about a hundred drops. If added together, I''m afraid there will be more than 1000 drops! Ni ye ye opened one of the jade bottles, and a tremendous energy of life roared out like a torrent! At this moment, more than a thousand perfect and supreme eyes are full of burning light! It''s desire! Ni ye ye quickly stops the jade bottle and looks at the crowd around him and Jiang Mo mountain. It seems that they have reached a certain consensus and sent the nine jade bottles to huangfuyi. Jiang Mo Shan said: "commander, the success of our plan depends on everyone''s sacrificing their lives and forgetting to die. Especially those who blow themselves up as the supreme god soldiers, they have made more contributions. Therefore, I suggest that we give these blood to you, and at the critical moment, we can save our lives." "Thank you, deputy commander Jiang." The crowd quickly kowtowed. "Cough." Ni ye ye coughed a few times and complained, "how can you thank him? You know, this is my idea." "Thank you, Raytheon." Ni ye ye said with a smile, "it''s almost the same." Huang Fu Yi shakes his head and laughs. He looks at the people and says, "well, according to the words of these two boys, I''ll give you the blood later." "Thank you, commander." The crowd again expressed their thanks and were excited. The old man went to Huangfu Yi and said in a low voice, "commander, I remember that when he captured Xuanyuan God, he seemed to have half a bottle of blood." "He has it, too?" Huangfu Yi was slightly stunned and shook his head: "it seems that in order to win the war, Xuanyuan Ao has laid enough blood." Jiang Moshan asked, "uncle, do you think Fu Qiu has blood?" Huangfu Yi said: "this must ask the devil to know." Everyone looked at the devil. On hearing Fu Qiu''s name, the devil''s face was very dignified. "Fu Qiu is not a simple man. Although he is only the Supreme Master of perfection, he is not his opponent." "Especially his magical powers, one is called funeral tears, the other is called broken soul." "The former can induce sadness in people''s hearts, make people sink and lose combat effectiveness." "The latter is more terrible and can directly destroy the soul. You should be careful when you meet him later." "In addition, his fighting style was created by himself, named Shura battle style. It can plunder all the energy between heaven and earth, and even plunder the Qi, blood and vitality of living creatures, including the essence of plants and plants." "As long as the power of his blood is opened, the place he passes must be a dead zone!" "Moreover, his Shura fighting style has been listed by Xuanyuan ao as the tenth anti heaven fighting style." "As for whether he has Xuanyuan Ao''s blood, I don''t know, because he is so mysterious that I can''t see through him at all." The devil said solemnly. The more Huang Fu Yi and others listened, they were more and more surprised! I didn''t expect that this man was so famous in the holy world! Huangfu Yi said: "the devil, do you know his identity?" The devil shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I can conclude that he is not the holy world..." But by this point, Huangfu Yi quickly made a silent gesture. The devil was stunned and puzzled. Huangfu Yi did not explain, and the spirit was integrated into Xuanyuan''s merciless nine people. "The divinity is still there." In a moment, a touch of surprise passed through his eyes. Ni ye ye asked, "uncle, are you going to keep them?" "Of course, the nine great warlords are almost extinct, and each of them is extremely precious to the holy world. As long as you control them in your hands, both the Holy Lord and xuanyuanao will have to cast a mousetrap." Huangfu Yi sneered.Raytheon nodded and said, "yes, they have value. They can''t be killed, but it''s better to break their divinity." "I will." With a smile, Ni Ye raised his arm and flashed his forefinger. "Whoosh!" Suddenly! The magic power of the nine thunder came out from the fingertips one after another. With a puff, he fell into the sea of Qi of Wei Chi Yi''s nine men. Click! The air sea of nine people was broken on the spot, and their divinity was blown into half! The sharp pain of tearing heart awakens nine people. When they found that the deity was broken, the nine were filled with grief and indignation! I''m not reconciled to the fact that they have been reduced to this level! Huangfu Yi arched his hand and said, "Shanglao, please take someone to take them to the garrison and take care of them in person. By the way, they also took away the half bottle of Xuanyuan God''s blood and their space bracelet." "Good." Shang Lao nodded and told the people beside him, "take them and follow me." At that time, eighteen people marched out of the crowd, escorting Xuanyuan''s ruthless nine people toward the place where they were stationed. "Let go, I will go myself!" Xuanyuan said mercilessly "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t be honest, you''ll be killed now!" "They''ve become our prisoners, and there''s so much nonsense. I don''t know how to live or die!" His two big round full of the supreme, disdainful face said. Xuanyuan merciless, hands clenched, a few want to go mad! He stopped abruptly, looked back at huangfuyi and Jiang Moshan and others, disdained: "if you are one-on-one, you will not even have the qualification to be my opponent!" "One on one?" Jiang Moshan chuckled and sarcastically said: "I can''t believe that the battle of extermination of heaven should be so naive. Now it''s fighting, not in the house. The winner is the king and the loser is the aggressor. Take it. If they continue to talk nonsense, they will cut their tongue directly." "Yes." The eighteen Grand Masters laughed, escorting nine people to the base, swearing all the way, and sometimes adding fists and feet. For Xuanyuan ruthless few people, this is undoubtedly the biggest shame in life! Huangfu Yi ordered: "the rest of the people also return to the garrison to cultivate." "Yes More than a thousand big round man, the most respectful answer, then mighty toward the base of the rush. Soon, only Jiang Moshan, Ni YeYe, Huangfu pearl, Huangfu Yi, Raytheon, demon king, magic emperor and devil Zun were left here. Huangfu Yi looked at the devil and said in a deep voice, "you go on talking." "Why are you so cautious?" The devil did not understand. Huangfu Yi said: "be careful to drive the ship for ten thousand years. Shizhou is the spy of the holy world. We can''t rule out that there are also spies of the holy world among us. Although Fu Qiu''s purpose is not clear, Jiang Moshan and I always feel that he is involved in the Pearl." "Have something to do with me?" Huangfu Mingzhu was slightly stunned and said, "father, what do you mean by this?" Huangfu Yi said: "Pearl, you think carefully, why did he give up his life and forget to die to save you when we were entangled by evil spirits?" Jiang Moshan followed: "and last time, when we pursued Shizhou, Fu Qiu himself said a word to me. He said that if it was not for your face, he would have killed me and the chief commander." Huangfu Yi said again: "besides, he had the opportunity to kill me whether he was in the heaven twice or in the God''s battlefield these days, but he didn''t do so." When people heard this, they could not help but look at Huangfu pearl. Huangfu Mingzhu himself also wanted to break his mind, but could not think of a reason. The devil said, "according to this, there is a mystery in this." Huangfu Yi said: "so, now there are some things, as long as we know it." The devil nodded, followed the previous topic, and continued: "although I don''t know the true identity of Fu Qiu, I can conclude that he is not a member of the holy world, because when I went to the temple to be the leader of the three main halls, he recognized my identity at a glance. And he told me personally that he was a member of the league "What?" People were shocked. In the past, not only had he been in heaven, but also had been a member of the alliance? Everyone began to look for clues in their memory. But it turned out to be nothing. Thor said, "have you ever seen his true face?" The devil shook his head and said, "don''t talk about me. Even Xuanyuan AO and the LORD have not seen his true face." Hearing this, the people were shocked again. Even Xuanyuan Ao has never seen the true face of this man. He doesn''t say why. He only says that he wants to do this. The people present are not confident.To know that Xuanyuan Ao is the first God of war in ancient times, how hard is it to hide from the sky and the sea under his nose? At this time, the devil said again: "in fact, there is a man who knows the true identity of Fu Qiu." "Who?" Huangfu Yi asked. "She is..." As if thinking of something, the devil just said two words and suddenly stopped. He shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you that she came from too big a background. Without her consent, I can''t tell you. But once, when she was in conflict with Fu Qiu, she inadvertently said a word. Fu Qiu is not Fu Qiu in fact." "Fu Qiu is not Fu Qiu?" People began to think about it. Jiang Mo Shan frowned: "is Fu Qiu just a pseudonym?" The Lord nodded and said, "I think so too." Jiang Moshan doubted: "then where is she in your mouth so sacred that you are so secretive?" The devil said, "don''t ask. When the time comes, you will know." People looked at each other, and their hearts became more and more curious, but since the devil had said so, it was not good for them to continue questioning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 After collecting the God, Huangfu Yi said: "demon, tell me about the number and strength of the holy world to participate in the holy war this time." The devil said, "there are 1500 people in total, but there are enough 1000 people who are all the gods of ten robbers. The remaining 500 people are the first to become, the small to be, the great to be complete, and the great circle to be full, each of them is one hundred." Ni Ye frowned and said, "is this the inside story of the holy world?" "Boy, don''t underestimate the holy world. Even if we kill all the people who come to participate in the holy war, we can''t shake the foundation of the holy world." The way of the devil. "Is it so strong?" Ni ye did not believe it. "Can I still make a rumor?" The devil glared at him. "I don''t mean that." Ni ye ye said with a smile. The demon lord shook his head and continued: "tunshen Python Guardian clan and tuntian beast Guardian clan have joined hands with the holy world. Although I don''t know the overall strength of these two races, after several periods of precipitation, we don''t need to know that either of them is stronger than our heaven world." "They joined hands." Huang Fu Yi frowns, which is not good news. Once upon a time when the ancient, the ancient, the ancient and the ancient were destroyed, both races chose to be independent. The old monsters in the clan are basically the tyrants of ancient times. Once they join in, the strength of the holy world will undoubtedly rise in an instant. Raytheon asked, "did they send someone to participate in the war this time?" "Yes, but not many. Only ten people from both races were sent to participate in the war. However, we must not underestimate them. They are all the supreme masters of the great circle and, like Xuanyuan''s ruthless nine men, all have the fighting power of one enemy against ten." The way of the devil. Huang Fu Yi and others'' pupils shrank slightly. They tried to find a way to find out the 20 people as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles! "The devil also said:" there are wild animals in the western world, which are very strange this time. " "How strange?" People were surprised. The devil said, "the God Python God did not let them participate in the God war." Huang Fu Yi startled: "how can this be possible? They have participated in several times of God wars?" The devil said in a deep voice, "that''s why I say it''s weird." "It seems that the God Python should have another arrangement, but how did he arrange it and what did he plan?" Huang Fu Yi''s eyebrows tightened, and he always felt that there was a mystery in it. "Don''t think about it. Don''t forget that we are in the God''s battlefield now. Even if you can figure it out, it doesn''t make any sense." "Yes, too." Huangfu Yi nodded, his eyes flashed a cold light, and said, "go, we''ll go back to the base immediately and start to arrange and clear away the remaining evils in the holy world." Jiang Mo mountain said: "the people of the holy world must also have a garrison. You might as well interrogate Xuanyuan and merciless them. Then, you can kill them all." "Good!" Huangfu Yi nodded. Then, several people plundered towards the base. At the same time, a mountain stream in the west of the divine battlefield. Wu Tian and Zhang Shi gallop side by side, paying close attention to every corner around. Suddenly. Zhang Shi''s eyes lit up and pointed to a big tree on the left. He was surprised and said, "uncle, there is a mark there." Wu Tian stops and looks around. He immediately sees the words "grandfather is here for a tour.". But he found that the arrow was not pointing to the west, but to the north. "What on earth is this dead bird doing?" Wu Tian frowns. Along the way, he found no trace of the battle. It shows that birdsong did not encounter a crisis. But why doesn''t it hide and wait for itself to find it, but runs around? Is it not clear about the situation of the divine battlefield? "Boom!" "Click!" Suddenly. The thunder was deafening. Wu Tian looked up and saw the sky in the distance, with clouds, lightning and thunder, and the wind sweeping the world! Zhang Shi was surprised and said, "it''s a natural calamity. It seems that someone is crossing the robbery, but I don''t know who the man is." Wu Tian gazed for a moment and said in a deep voice: "this is the divine robbery. It must be the bird saint who is crossing the robbery. Let''s go!" Whoosh!! The two men spread out quickly and went straight to the robbery site. On the way, Zhang Shi said suspiciously: "uncle, I always have a question in my heart. Is it not only the ten plundered gods and the supreme one can enter the divine battlefield? But why can birdsong come in? " "Yes?" Hearing this, I was stunned. Yes, why can bird Saint enter God''s battlefield? He had never thought about it before. At the moment, after Zhang Jiyi reminded him, he really felt a little strange. Zhang Shi thought about it carefully and said, "it seems that there is only one explanation. The bird Saint understands life and death and understands the profound meaning of Hengyu. The blood altar can no longer restrain it."Wu Tian nodded: "it seems that only this explanation can explain clearly." Zhang Sai said again: "uncle, you say that the emperor can''t enter the divine battlefield. Does that mean that we can''t attack Tianzun in the divine battlefield?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it should not be possible. I heard Huangfu Yi say that there are still fierce souls and war spirits at the level of Tianzun in this ancient ruins, which proves that we foreign creatures can also break through Tianzun." Zhang Sai asked, "then why can''t Tianzun enter?" Wu Tiandao: "it may be because the God is so destructive that they are not allowed to enter by the masters of the ancient ruins." "Is there a master here?" Zhang Shi was surprised. "There were masters in ancient continents, and there were masters in archaic continents. Why didn''t there be masters here?" No day asked. Zhang Shi nodded his head and said: "yes, as long as there are living species, there must be a very strong controller. Perhaps the controller here is a fierce soul or a war soul." Wu Tiandao: "if I had changed to the past, I would certainly not have thought of so much, but now it is different. I have been to all the continents I know. Even if I have not been there, I have heard of them. Naturally, I can associate them with them. But there is only one thing that makes me unable to think about it." "What?" Zhang Shi is puzzled. Wu Tian frowned and said, "the holy world has participated in all previous holy wars. The giants of the holy world must be very clear about the situation of the divine battlefield. But why didn''t Xuanyuan AO and the Holy Lord give us a word before we left?" "Moreover, I have read the memory of Shizhou, and the emperor of heaven did not tell huangfuyi the actual situation of the divine battlefield." He added. Hearing this, Zhang Shi was also puzzled. "Hehe, I''ll tell you why." "In those days, the first emperor of heaven, the first saint of holy world, and the master of God''s battlefield, the three of them had an agreement in advance, so the holy world and the heaven world would keep their mouths shut about the situation of the divine battlefield." All of a sudden, a hearty laugh rang out. Wu Tian two people immediately stop, eyes full of suspicion. Because the sound is so familiar. Following the sound, I saw a man in white standing on a rock not far away, smiling at them. Wutian displays the nine steps of Shura, a few steps to this person, and is surprised: "how are you here?" "You can come here. Why can''t I come?" This man is seven feet tall, rich God such as jade, long hair flying with the wind, his whole body shows an extraordinary temperament. That''s right. He''s a god! In the face of God''s question, Wu Tian has nothing to say. God Xi said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to talk to you when the divine war started. Unfortunately, when we rushed to the holy world, you had already entered the divine battlefield." Wu Tian frowned and said, "did you enter God''s battlefield from the bloody altar of the holy world?" God nodded. Zhang Shi doubts: "Xuanyuan Ao, will they agree?" God said with a smile: "if they don''t agree, can we chat with each other in this?" "Er!" Wu Tian and he are stunned. Shenxi shook his head and laughed, explaining: "when we entered the holy world, xuanyuanao, shenmang, Tianzun, the three realms and the Holy Lord were really upset, but because of the people behind us, they did not dare to stop them. You may not know that we are now reincarnated into a temporary alliance with Archaea and ancient times. " "Alliance?" No day slightly a Leng. It''s a surprise, but why is it just temporary? It seems that knowing the doubts in the heart of no heaven, God Xi said with a smile: "ancient times, the overall strength of ancient times is not trivial. Permanent alliance is certainly impossible, but in the God''s battlefield, we will work together." "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. Thunder and lightning and storm were still ravaging the heaven and earth. He asked, "is bird Saint crossing the robbery?" Shenxi said: "it''s it. A few days ago, when I was looking for a companion, I happened to meet him and Luo Qiang. So I brought them to the garrison. And I also knew that you would find them along the mark, so I waited for you in advance, but you came faster than I expected." "This is not a place to talk. Come with me. There are two old acquaintances waiting for you at the base." God said that, jumped down from the rock, turned to the location of the disaster, and walked slowly. "Old acquaintance?" Wu Tian slightly wrinkled, with Zhang Shi to follow up. Zhang Shi asked, "Shenxi, listen to what you just said, do you know the God battlefield very well?" Shenxi said: "to understand, in fact, I don''t know much, but I know several key points." "What''s the point?" Zhang Shi is puzzled.Shenxi said: "the first point is naturally the fierce soul and the war spirit. The second point is the treasures here. The third point is the power of the rules of the divine battlefield. The fourth point is the exit of the divine battlefield. " "How do you know that?" Zhang said Shenxi said with a smile, "of course, those elders told me." Zhang Sai said, "but you just said that there was an agreement in advance?" Shenxi explained: "it''s just the agreement between the heaven, the holy world, and this piece of ancient ruins. It has nothing to do with our reincarnation, Archean and ancient continents. Naturally, we don''t have to abide by it, but we can''t publicize it." Zhang Shi suddenly said, "so it is. What is the content of the agreement?" Wu Tian is also very curious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 Looking at the curious Wu Tian two people, Shen Xi shakes his head and laughs, and without concealing anything, he begins to explain to them. God''s battlefield is not only a relic of ancient wasteland, but also the hometown of fierce souls and war spirits. If the heaven and the holy world want to regard this place as a battlefield for chasing deer, it will certainly cause serious damage to this place. No matter whether it is the master here, or other fierce souls and war spirits, it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen. Not to mention serious damage, even if it is only a little bit, they can''t accept it. However, because the heaven is supported by mysterious people and the holy world is supported by Xuanyuan AO and other gods of war, the rulers here dare not really turn their backs. Therefore, the agreement was born! There are two agreements in total. First of all, the emperor is not allowed to enter the God''s battlefield! The main reason is that Tianzun''s destructive power is too strong. As for the gods under ten robberies, they are just looking for death. Therefore, the first generation of the Holy Lord, the first generation of heaven and earth, as well as the master here, after some deliberation, made rules. And set a limit! Only the ten plundered gods and the supreme can pass through the altar and enter the divine battlefield. Second, insiders of heaven and holy worlds are not allowed to tell future generations who have entered the divine battlefield. This is mainly to protect the natural materials and other treasures of this ancient ruins. Because. If you know the God''s battlefield in advance, you will surely go directly for the heavenly materials and exotic treasures after entering the divine battlefield. Before long, the treasures here may be looted. On the contrary. If we don''t know anything, we must rely on ourselves to find, grope and discover. In other words. It is also a test to rely on our own opportunities and efforts. Moreover, in order to put an end to the Tianjie and the holy world''s magnates'' duplicity, they secretly made a statement. For example, the use of space deities to bring heaven into the divine battlefield. Another example is to tell the people who are going to enter the God''s battlefield quietly and tell them to keep quiet. In short, all possibilities are not allowed by the master here. Therefore, he not only made the first generation of the Lord and the first generation of heaven swear in blood, but also said in the agreement. If the two sides of heaven dare to break their promise, he will personally kill all the people who enter the divine battlefield! And! He will also lead the evil spirits and war spirits here, at all costs, to kill into the holy world and heaven. Let two continents die! After listening to the explanation of God''s rest, Wu Tian and his wife finally sorted out the causes and consequences. Also sincerely admire the courage of this master. Because if you look at all continents, those who dare to threaten heaven and the holy world will be able to count them with both hands. Jiang Moshan asked, "can''t we use space gods here?" Shenxi nodded his head and said: "it can be brought, but it can''t be used. Once used, it will be blasted by the force of rules." Zhang Shi''s heart trembled, and he said, "when I met the fierce soul and the war soul a few days ago, I wanted to use the space God for several times, but in the end, because of various factors, they didn''t really use it. Fortunately, it didn''t work. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve become a ghost now." God said with a smile: "when the war of God was opened, I immediately went to the holy world to tell you these precautions. Unfortunately, it was a little late. Fortunately, you are still alive." Wu Tian faintly smiles and asks, "Han Tian, are they OK?" Shenxi said: "it''s all very good. In the process of integrating the body and spirit, it''s also very smooth, but..." "But what?" Wu Tian frowns. "Nothing." Shenxi smiles. Wu Tian pays attention to the change of the expression of Shenxi. He was sure. Shenxi didn''t tell him anything. But he did not press on. Because in some places, Shenxi is very similar to him. Whatever you don''t want to say, you will never say it, no matter how hard others ask. Zhang Sai said: "Shenxi, can you tell me about the key points with my uncle?" Shenxi said with a smile: "you are not outsiders. Of course, I can tell you that the fierce souls and the war spirits need not be mentioned. I believe you have already experienced them. I will skip this point and talk about the treasures here." Their eyes lit up. "The area where we are now is called the first war zone, but those who enter the God''s battlefield will be transported here at first. In other words, this is the starting point of the divine battlefield. As a starting point, there are certainly not many treasures. As you can see, it is difficult to find even a lingcui. But as we go deeper and deeper into the following war zones, there will be more and more treasures. It is said that there is a spring of life somewhere in this piece of ancient ruins. "God rest the way. "The spring of life!" No day, the spirit of the two people. Shenxi said: "don''t take it seriously. It''s just a rumor, and no one has been confirmed." Wu Tian firmly said: "I always believe in a truth that there is no fire without wind." God Xi said with a smile, "whatever you want, if you can find it, it''s better." Zhang Shi asked, "Shenxi, how many war areas are there in Shenxi battlefield?" Shenxi said: "there are nine war zones, but each one is extremely vast. At our present speed, I''m afraid it will take at least 500 years to enter the next one." Zhang Shi frowned: "it takes 500 years to cross a war zone, but thousands of years to cross nine war zones?" God said: "of course, if you can blink, you can cross a war zone in a few hours." "Blink?" Zhang Shi shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Here, let alone blink, even if it''s just flying, it''s a luxury. God rest said: "forget to tell you, in fact, the nine World War areas together, is only the tip of the iceberg of this piece of ancient ruins." "What?" Zhang Shi was shocked. Is the Ninth World War area just the tip of the iceberg of this ancient ruins? Shenxi said: "according to the master of the ancient land, this piece of wasteland relics is several times larger than the heaven and the holy world combined. To be more specific, the area of the Ninth World War is actually nine islands, surrounded by an endless ocean." "Suck!" Now. Not only Zhang Shi was stunned, but also he was sucking in air-conditioning! Naturally, he was quite familiar with the heavenly realm and the holy realm. Originally, he thought that the heaven and the holy world were the most vast continent in the world. But I didn''t expect that the ancient ruins were even bigger than the sum of the two, and they were several times as big! You know, this ancient ruins is only a fragment of the ancient land! It''s hard to imagine how big a complete wasteland is? What kind of heaven and earth is a complete wasteland? After a long time, Wu Tianfang returned to his senses and frowned: "do you mean we are on an island now?" God Xi nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s just because the island is too big and you don''t know the terrain here, so you don''t know that you''re deep in the sea. As for the bloody altars leaving the God''s battlefield, there are all at the end of the nine islands." Wu Tiandao: "in this way, we don''t need to enter the ninth theater at all. As long as the time comes, we can leave the God''s battlefield?" As a result, "after two thousand years of fighting, it is difficult for them to find a soul in the first place where they can find the soul." God sighed. Wu Tian is dumbfounded. It''s true. In each period, there will be a divine war. In Archean times, come in and look for it. In ancient times, look again. In ancient times, I came to look for it again. No matter how many treasures are found, they will be found out sooner or later. Wu Tian asked, "Shenxi, which war zone are you going to enter?" Shenxi said with a smile: "my requirements are not high. The fifth theater is OK. From the third theater, fewer and fewer people will enter. I believe I can get many treasures." Zhang Shi said scornfully: "others basically stop in the first war zone, and you still want to go to the fifth war zone. Thanks to you, you also mean to say such words with low requirements." "God rest ha ha smile way:" the life is in the world, must go to spell Zhang Shi rolled his eyes and looked at Xiang Wutian. He said with a smile, "uncle, what war zone are you going to enter?" Wu Tiandao: "I''ll see you then." He knew nothing about the war zones behind him, and could only walk one step at a time. "No day, even if you enter the ninth theater, I will not care about you, but I want to give you a piece of advice, do not leave this vast ocean, into the mainland on both sides." God stopped suddenly and turned to look at Wu Tian Dao seriously. "Why?" No one knows. "On both sides of the mainland, there are souls of war and fierce spirits of heaven. There were several times of God wars. Some brave people broke into the mainland to seek treasure, but in the end, no one could come out alive." God rest the way. "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath and nodded. This trip not only found the bird saint and Luo Qiang, but also had a deeper understanding of this piece of ancient ruins. World War nine, nine islands. If it wasn''t for God''s message, I''m afraid it would take years before he knew that he was only on an island. An island is so huge, how magnificent is the ocean beyond the island?How vast is the land beyond the ocean? To be honest, he really wants to go out of the ocean and have a look at the mainland on both sides. But God''s exhortation and caution forced him to give up the idea. God turns around and continues to walk forward. "Wu Tian, Zhang Shi, what I told you today, I hope you will not disclose it to the heaven and the holy world. First of all, we can seize the opportunity in any aspect. Second, I''m afraid that the wind will leak out. The master here will know that it will be bad if we kill us at that time. Even if he doesn''t do it in person, it''s enough for us to send some ferocious souls and war spirits from the great circle or the great circle of heaven. All in all, this time we and I enter the ruins of ancient antiquity, aiming to win the treasure. We try our best to pretend that we have discovered them. As for other people, they can do whatever they want. " Wu Tian two people nod. The clouds on the sky have long disappeared. It shows that bird saint has successfully survived the robbery. Chatting all the way, the three finally came to a canyon. On all sides of the canyon are huge peaks up to thousands of feet high, and there is only one path ten feet wide to enter the canyon. On both sides of the mouth of the valley, there are six great Yuanman in the garrison. Seeing the return of God''s rest, they nodded friendly, but when they saw Wu Tian, they both showed a trace of vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 Shenxi said with a light smile: "you don''t need to be nervous. They are just what I call Wutian and Zhangshi." The pupil of six people shrinks, glances at Zhang Shi, then looks at Wu Tian in surprise. Is this the king of Shura who is famous in every continent? It doesn''t look strange! Shenxi took them to the valley. Before entering the canyon, there was a lot of noise inside. Zhang Shi said with a smile: "it seems that it is very lively here." God rest shook his head and said: "originally everyone is in meditation, but since Luo Qiang came here, there has been no silence for a moment." "Er!" Wu Tian two people are stunned, with full of curiosity, quickly walk into the canyon. There are about seven or eight hundred people in the canyon, but they are all surrounded by each other and they are very noisy. The focus of our eyes is in the center. Bang bang bang! In the center, there was a sound of fist and foot collision. "Luo Qiang, give me a punch." "Big guy, it''s just right. Look at my killing skill. Monkey Steals Peach." "Asshole, can you stop being so mean!" "Must kill skill, seeks the moon from the bottom of the sea!" "No more, no more. You''re too shameless." "Don''t fight if you don''t? Don''t you have a lot of face? I''ll kick your old bird "Oh, easy, easy, the egg is breaking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this conversation, Wu Tian and Zhang Shi look at each other. Looking at Shenxi again, he looked at Wutian helplessly and said, "brother Wu, take your disciple away quickly. Otherwise, I will be stirred up by him every day." "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned again and shakes his head and laughs. "God rest, you are back at last." "Go and stop Luo Qiang, or shange''s eggs will be kicked to pieces by him." "This son of a bitch, he''s playing dirty tricks." Two people are around the young man, noticed God rest, immediately came up indignantly said. God rest rubbed some painful forehead, with no day two people, toward the crowd. "Here comes the rest." "Let''s make way." Two young men yelled. The crowd turned to look as if they saw a savior, and immediately made way. But when we saw the bloody mask, everyone''s eyes suddenly glared, full of wonder! The crowd retreated to both sides. Luo Qiang and a middle-aged man immediately entered the sight of Wu Tian San. The two men are fighting, but they do not use their magic power, only some fancy moves. It shows that Luo Qiang and the middle-aged man are just exchanging views. However, Luo Qiang''s goal of every punch and every foot was the lower body of the big man, which made him lose and lose in a mess. At the same time, he also laughed. Zhang Shi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s no wonder that everyone scolds him. This boy is really mean." The big man also noticed Shenxi at the first time. He quickly walked away, covered his lower body and hid behind him. "Don''t run. Watch my monkey steal peaches." Luo Qiang is on the strength, which can not stop, a low roar, toward the big man. But suddenly. One foot stretched out, and he was not careful. He tripped over his foot directly and fell a dog to eat excrement. "Who?" "Granny, dare to attack me, and see if you don''t blow up your bird!" He got up in a rage and turned his head. Suddenly. As a mouse sees a cat, his face is full of flattery. People wonder. A moment ago, I didn''t have a fierce look. How can I become a little sheep now? Who has such a great deterrent? Everyone also turned their eyes to the people around Luo Qiang. Blood mask! At present, it''s all pupil contraction! Luo Qiang said with a smile, "master, you are here at last." "If I don''t come again, I''m afraid you''ll tear it down." At the sight of Wu Tian''s expression, Luo Qiang''s heart thumped and said wrongly: "master, you misunderstood me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask everyone. I can be honest here!" "Cut!" Around the crowd, very tacit understanding, cast scornful eyes one after another. Including the middle-aged man hiding behind Shenxi, he also raised his middle finger to Luo Qiang. Seeing the lies being uncovered, Luo Qiang took his head and laughed. Wu Tian rolled his eyes, turned his head and looked at the man behind Shenxi. He arched his hands and said with a smile: "brother, you are a bad guy. I have offended so much before. I apologize for him and ask you to forgive me."The big man quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. In fact, we all know that Luo Qiang is just making fun of it, and there is no real malice." Luo Qiang said: "master, do you hear me? We are just playing games." Seeing Luo Qiang climbing up the pole, the middle-aged man said angrily, "don''t you know that I''m polite?" Luo Qiang said with a smile, "then you are going to be polite and polite." The big man looks at the sky and is speechless. He has seen a thick skinned person, but he has not seen such a thick skinned person. Does he not know how to write shameless? The Great Han no longer paid attention to Luo Qiang and said to Wu Tian: "the name of the king of Shura, Wutian, is very powerful. It''s really lucky to see a real person today. I hope that brother Wutian can take more care of him in the future." Between the words, with admiration. Wu Tian said with a smile: "brother, you really flatter Wu Mou. I should be the one who cares." Seeing that Wu Tian was modest and courteous, the big man was a little uncomfortable. Other people are all direct offenders. Isn''t it said that King Shura is cruel and hard to get along with? How can it be seen today that it is not in accordance with the legend? "You are no sky?" At this time, a young man in purple walked out of the crowd with his nostrils facing the sky, and looked at the sky with insolence. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, I am. Do you have any advice?" "I will fight you!" said the youth in purple "No interest." There is no direct answer. "You can''t refuse." The youth in purple is proud of the way. "Why?" No wonder. "I challenge you, is your honor, you have no right to refuse." The youth in purple is proud. How dare you talk about my qualifications? Ling Feng, you want to find abuse, come on, I will help you! " The young man in purple disdained to say: "your master didn''t speak. What mouth do you have as an apprentice? Go away and cool off. " "Oh, Ling Feng, I''ve seen you very unhappy for a long time. Since you take the initiative today, I will accompany you to the end today. Come on, come on. If you are a man, I will fight for 3000 rounds." Luo Qiang said, provocative. Although Ling Feng is arrogant, there is a trace of fear in his eyes. These days, most of the people in the Canyon have suffered from Luo Qiang. Although he did not use his magic power, it is enough to show that Luo Qiang''s strength is above them. To fight him, Ling Feng is more or less timid. But it''s no different. Although there is no heaven and evil name outside, but the realm is only in the perfect supreme. With his great perfection and supreme cultivation, to defeat this person, there should be no problem. Thinking of this, Ling Feng''s confidence soared and said arrogantly: "no day, if you refuse my challenge or hide behind your apprentice, it shows that you are just a waste in vain." Seeing this person so aggressive, Wu Tian can''t help but gradually frown and wonder, "why do you challenge me?" Ling Feng said: "because you bullied our little princess in the holy world. If you are afraid and dare not accept the challenge, you should apologize in public." "Little princess of Archaea?" "Holy world?" "Ling Feng?" Wu Tian frowned and said in surprise, "are you talking about Lingchen night?" Lingfeng said: "bold, the name of the little princess, is not you such a pariah can call it?" "Pariah!" Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, deep voice way: "see in Ling Chen night is my small attendant''s sake, before behavior I don''t care about you, advise you don''t challenge my patience again." Ling Feng was furious and said, "I dare to say that the little princess is a little follower. You are really looking for death!" "It''s you who are looking for death!" Zhang Shi took a step and grabbed Ling Feng''s neck. He was like a god of thunder. The thunder in his eyes flashed. He said coldly, "if you dare to speak unkind to uncle again, I will kill you now!" "You..." Ling Feng is afraid. Because in Zhang''s eyes, he felt an amazing heavenly power! What''s more, the strength of the big hand that holds his neck is actually above him! "Rubbish!" Zhang Shi disdains, it''s like throwing garbage, throwing Ling Feng on the ground. Then, he turned back to Wu Tian and returned to calm and indifferent appearance. But the crowd was full of fear. Ling Feng got up from the ground and looked at Zhang Shi and Xiang Wu Tian, saying, "you are a teacher and elder, but you hide behind the disciples and younger generation. What kind of Shura king are you?" Wu Tian shakes his head. No matter where he goes, he can''t live without this clown? "Hey, boy, the cruel name of the king of Shura is not groundless. I''d like to advise you not to challenge him again, or even God''s rest will not save your life."With a sound of breaking the sky, the bird Saint fluttered his wings, flew out of a hole in the cliff, and landed on the shoulder of the sky, watching Lingfeng laugh and laugh. "Why Wu Tian was so surprised that he asked, "little sparrow, can you fly?" Bird holy way: "of course, flying is the nature of bird Saint grandfather. Is it strange?" "Yes There is no light in the sky. Because of the power of the rules, people can''t fly, but fierce birds can! It''s just like mortals and birds. Mortals can not fly to the sky, but birds have wings, not only can fly to the sky, but also can fly freely between heaven and earth. Why didn''t you think of such a simple truth before? Wu Tian hurriedly said, "can you take us to take off?" Bird Saint disdain way: "that is not simple, come on, bird Saint grandfather will take you to pretend to force, take you to fly." "Wait, I still have a lot of questions to think about." Looking down at the state of headless stone. Since he can think of it, the people of that day should also be able to think of it, but how can they not do so? Shizhou comes from the heaven. From his memory, we can definitely find the reason. But see no day low head, ignore oneself, Ling Feng is angry to the extreme! This is the first time in his life that he has been ignored! He didn''t take bird saint''s words to heart. Because he has already decided that Wutian is only in vain and has no real ability. He looked at Luo Qiang, and then Zhang Shi. Finally, he looked at Wu Tian and said coldly: "if you have a seed, don''t hide behind them. Come out and fight with me openly and honestly." However, Wu Tian still ignored him and didn''t even look up at him. This undoubtedly let Ling Feng more and more angry, roared: "is this your courage? If this is the case, it will be too disappointing for me! " Facing the incessant clamor of Ling Feng, Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi look at each other with sarcasm in their eyes. Zhang Shi turns to look at Shenxi and finds that Shenxi holds his chest in his hands and smiles. He has no intention to stop him. Instead, he seems to be preparing for a good play. Zhang Shi frowned and asked, "God rest, what about Lingchen night? Why doesn''t she come out and take care of this mad dog "Isn''t she there?" Shenxi nuzui in a cave on the left cliff. Zhang Shi looked down and saw seven or eight figures standing at the mouth of the cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 The first one is a woman in a long purple dress. She has a delicate figure, her skin is better than snow, her facial features are exquisite, and she has a noble temperament all over her body. This daughter, can be called a generation of peerless beauty. "Are you Lingchen night?" Zhang asked The woman in purple said with a light smile: "Tang killed the hall master. It''s not right. Now I should call you Zhang Shi. Zhang Shi. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m fine." "It''s really you." Zhang Shi laughs. In fact, when he entered the canyon, he had already noticed Lingchen night, but the Lingchen night at this moment was completely different from the Lingchen night he knew well, both in appearance and temperament. So, he didn''t care too much. Ling Chen night lips slightly a Yang, play flavor: "see me now, are you very surprised?" "Accident?" Zhang Shi shook his head and laughed. He said faintly, "it''s a little bit unexpected. When I was in the holy world before, my uncle and I knew you were a woman, but I didn''t know you were a little princess from the ancient land. You had a big head." "Just a little accident? However, when I learned of your true identity, I was quite surprised. I never thought that the incomparable Fu Qiu was actually the world-famous Shura king Wutian. " Lingchen night road. Zhang Sai said: "since you know the identity of uncle and the strength of uncle, why do you connive Ling Feng to challenge him? Do you think you have the right to look down on us when you meet the people of the Archaean world? " Ling Chen night behind the eyes of a big man in black twinkle, deep voice: "boy, speak carefully to me." Zhang Shi''s mouth slightly a Yang, evil smile way: "I''m really sorry, I like this person''s mouth is open." "You..." The black man''s face sank. Ling Chen night stretched out his arm and stopped the big man in black. With a chill in his eyes, he said, "I don''t know if you are qualified to look down on you, but I know that you didn''t bully me before, so now, I have to bully back to be reconciled." Zhang Shi was surprised and said, "how many people are behind you? If that''s the case, I''m afraid you''ll never have this chance in your life. " "Arrogant!" "Little princess, let''s go down and take him down!" The big men in black and others are furious and look at Zhang Shi badly. "Are you finally going to be serious?" Luo Qiang licked his mouth, rubbed his hands and went to Zhang Shi''s side. He looked at Ling chenye and others. He said with a smile: "I''ve been tired of the small fights these days. I want to have a good fight. Are you going to fight one by one? Or together? But I advise you, it''s better to go together. " Zhang Shi''s face turned black and said, "you don''t have to intervene here. Go cool for me." Luo Qiang said: "no, they are my prey. It''s you who should cool off." Zhang Shi frowned and said, "it''s not easy for me to have the idea of fighting. Can you stop making trouble?" Luo Qiang clenched his hands and said with a smile, "I always want to fight, so they should let me solve it." "No way," Zhang said Luo Qiang said angrily, "if you can''t do it, don''t rob me." Zhang Shishen said in a deep voice: "boy, you itch, don''t you?" Luo Qiang provocative way: "I skin itch how?" "Then I''ll send you the skin!" Zhang said Luo Qiang roared: "come on, who is afraid of whom!" Not really and Ling Chen night and other people to compete, two people on their own first pinch up, see all the people present is stunned. This makes Lingchen night and other people feel how can it be? Ling Chen night behind the people, can be the great circle of supreme, now is how? Think of them as fish on the chopping board? Step on it as much as you want? And the mood of bickering, really let people speechless. You know, this is a fight, not a delicious cake, it is necessary to fight for it? Indeed. Lingchen night has been very angry. The people behind him are even more angry with their eyes. They are eager to break up the quarrel between Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang. This is a shame to them for being naked! Now the atmosphere, instantly become dignified incomparable. "So it is." But then there was a whisper. All the people looked at the sky. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi are also suddenly a spirit of excitement, Yu Guang glanced at the sky, in their hearts are crying, how can we forget that there is this murderer present? They quickly shut up, quickly backed up, and honestly stood on both sides of Wutian, a very clever look. And no day. After carefully examining the memory of Shizhou, he finally found out the reason. It turns out that as early as 50 years ago, huangfuyi and others had just entered the divine battlefield, and they had already learned that they could use fierce birds to replace them.But. Because they didn''t know the God battlefield at first, they ran the spirit pet recklessly and searched for treasure all over the land. As a result, in a few days, almost all the spirit pets with wings were killed by fierce souls and war spirits! After all, at that time, they did not find a way to restrain the evil spirits. As for now. There are not no pets that can fly, but only five are left. They are Huangfu pearl, Ni ye ye, Jiang Mo Shan, demon king and magic emperor. The winged pet is naturally a treasure here, so they will never be summoned until the most dangerous moment. As for those who do not have wings, in this place, just like human beings, their value can not be reflected at all. Of course, it is not to say that the power of the rules here is invalid for the fierce birds. There are still restrictions. No matter how strong the fierce bird is, it can''t move quickly. And the speed of flight is only one thousandth of that in its heyday, perhaps not yet. But at least faster than people. To solve these doubts, Wu Tian turned his head to look at the God rest, frowned and said, "do you have a large number of flying spirit pets?" God nodded and said, "there are some, but not many." Wu Tian sighed: "this divine war is really unfair to the heaven and the holy world." Without the knowledge of heaven, the flying spirit was almost destroyed. Because of the wild animals in the western world, the people of the holy world have no spiritual favor at all. But the God rest side, is prepared! Wu Tian looks at the past one by one. All the people here are perfect and perfect, as well as great circle. Moreover, there are more than 600 people in dayuanman. Fortunately, it''s not for a local god. If not, there is no suspense at all, and the holy world will be defeated in their hands. Even the heaven with more than a thousand names of the great circle will be destroyed! Wu Tian asked, "how many of you haven''t found?" Shenxi said: "we have come to 2000 people in total. There are more than 800 people here, and there are more than 1000 people left behind. I am going to let all of you go out to look for them tomorrow and try our best to find everyone." I''m afraid it takes more than 30 years to get to know the heaven and earth than to find all the people in heaven After a pause, he added: "what''s more, in the past, there were only fierce souls and war spirits in the sky, but now you have to face not only fierce souls and war spirits, but also heaven and holy worlds." God Xi said with a smile: "I have thought of all these things, but as a commander, I can''t leave them alone. Besides, it will be 2000 years before the bloody altar will be opened, and I don''t care about these decades." "Commander!" The pupil shrinks slightly. It can be said that the cultivation of Shenxi is the lowest, and it is only the beginning of the supreme. But he was appointed commander? However, he was soon relieved with a smile. Although Shenxi''s strength was not satisfactory, in terms of wisdom, I was afraid that no one could compare with him in reincarnation on the mainland side. He looked up at Lingchen night. Just now, although he was checking the memory of Shizhou, he could hear clearly the dialogue between Zhang Shi and Ling CHEN Ye. However, the new Lingchen night didn''t make him take a look at it. He just swept it in a hurry, then looked at Shenxi again and asked, "don''t you say that there are two old acquaintances of mine here? And one more? " Don''t want to know, Ling Chen night must be one of them, but he can''t think of the other. But once again ignored, Ling Chen night and other people''s faces, are more and more ugly. "Brother Wutian, it''s me." Not waiting for God to answer, a hoarse voice sounded. Then, an old man in white walked out of the crowd and strode to Wu Tian. He looked at the sky with gratitude, feeling and joy. "Are you?" He looked at the man without any doubt. He is also the Supreme Master of the great circle, and from then on, he can feel a trace of soul power. As for the appearance of this man, he did have some impression, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember who it was? The old man in white sighed: "Wu Tian Xiao you is really a great man who forgets many things. I was the right envoy of the temple in ancient China. At the beginning, you gave me 10000 drops of ultimate power." "Yes, yes, yes, I remember." Wu Tian patted his head and said with a smile, "master, it seems that it will be ten thousand years since I left last time. Don''t be hurt!" The right emissary of the temple said, "there are not ten thousand years, but only seven or eight thousand years at most." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "there is not much difference between 7000 and 10000 years, but I remember that at that time, you didn''t seem to be the supreme one yet?"The right emissary of the temple said with a smile: "at that time, I was only a god of ten robbers. However, with the help of the Lord, my cultivation has made great progress. Now, not only has my cultivation broken through to the great perfection, but also my soul power has greatly improved. However, Xiaoyou''s speed is faster. I remember that at that time, Xiaoyou seemed to have robbed the gods, but now it''s the supreme one of perfection, and the combat power is the second killing of Da Yuanman supreme. It''s really not admirable. " Wu Tian suddenly realized. It turns out that the master of the ancient continent was cultivating him. No wonder the speed is so amazing. The right emissary of the temple said, "little friend, tell me before you leave. If you meet you in the God''s battlefield, let me tell you, and please don''t forget the original agreement." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 "Appointment?" Wu Tian is a little unclear, so he doubts, "do I have an agreement with him?" But suddenly he remembered. At the beginning, it really seemed that there was an agreement. The ancient land lord wanted to ally with him. But the condition of the alliance was that the ancient land master would give him two God level forbidden stone sources. But in the end, the ancient land lord did not give it to him. The right emissary of the temple said, "little friend, the Lord has said that if you promise to form an alliance with us, you will certainly help you at a critical moment in the future." Pondering a little, Wu Tian secretly said, "master, it''s OK to form an alliance. However, if you encounter difficulties, just let me know, and I will try my best to help you." At the beginning of the battle of heaven and earth, he was the master of the magic city of heaven and earth and the ancient land, and rescued him from the hand of tongtianqiao. Otherwise, he would have died in the hands of tongtianqiao. He kept this kindness in mind. Therefore, no matter whether the ancient people''s salvation is beneficial or not. Of course, it also includes those who are reincarnated in the mainland. As for the Archaean people, to be honest, he didn''t like it. "Little friend said so, I feel relieved." The right envoy of the temple said with a smile. With this commitment, he was like taking a reassurance. In the same way, I really admire the vision of dominating adults. If you change to someone else, how can you condescend to a little god to talk about cooperation? Not to save a person with a dim future, to offend several gods of tongtianqiao. But the LORD did. It is enough to show that as early as many years ago, the master had already decided that this son would become a very important person. To dominate what adults have done before is to invest. Now. In exchange for harvest. The right emissary of the temple seemed to think of something, and said in secret, "by the way, little friend of heaven, do you still remember the snow leopard in the glacier forest?" "Snow leopard?" Wu Tian thought about it and nodded, "remember." "At the beginning, you promised to give it a drop of blood, but maybe because you were too busy and forgot, you didn''t give it. When I left the ancient land, it found me and asked me to tell you that you can''t be a man without your word, and that your character is worse than that of a fierce beast." Temple right make eye strange say. Wu Tian''s heart burst into a bitter smile. In the past, when dealing with the elites of the holy world in ancient China, the snow leopard helped him a lot. He did say, give it a drop of blood. But at that time, he didn''t pay too much attention to it, so he broke his promise. Well, I was despised by a fierce beast. Wu Tiandao: "I know. If I have a chance in the future, I will send it in person." Seeing that Wu Tian and the right emissary of the temple get along face to face, but they don''t open their mouth to say half a word, Luo Qiang''s eyes shine and say, "master, are you planning any plot in secret?" "Don''t worry about adults, children." Wu Tian glared at him and bowed his hand to the right envoy of the temple: "master, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." The right emissary of the temple frowned and said, "don''t you stay?" God''s rest also looked at the sky without doubt. They all thought that no day would stay here and share life and death with everyone. Unexpectedly, such a sentence came out. "I can''t leave the holy world yet." Wu Tian didn''t explain too much. He said, "you should know why I went back." God rest nods, light smile way: "go!" With a faint smile, Wu Tian takes Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang to the outside of the canyon. "Ah..." But then a roar came out. One after another was ignored, Ling Feng was angry, angry way: "no day, you are too much, I will kill you!" "Boom He took a step forward, carrying the momentum of terror, toward the three people of Wu Tian. Bird Saint play taste: "Oh ha ha, afraid of death, bird God grandfather see more, but did not see people rushing to die." "Hum, bullying our little princess, still want to leave like this, Wu Tian, don''t you think, you are too naive?" Ling Chen night behind the big man in black hums a cold, jump from the mouth of the cave, but also kill three people. "Little princess? Ancient continent? What a ridiculous group of people, I am not afraid of heaven and the holy world, but also afraid that you are just an Archaean continent? If you dare to get close to me, you will be killed. " No day to speak, the words are very calm, but all the people present, this moment can not help but get cold. Ling Feng and the big man in black are also trembling. They can''t help slowing down and dare not get close to the Baizhang thunder pool.God rest eyebrows a pick, look up to Ling Chen night, light way: "you''d better restrain your people, if you let them go on horseplay, really big fight, I won''t interfere." Ling Chen night Dai eyebrow twist, eyes have a struggling color. "We''re making fun of it?" Ling Feng and the big man in black looked at each other, and immediately became angry and felt that his self-esteem was seriously hurt. Slow down the speed of instant acceleration, straight to the sky and go! No day stopped and did not look back on the way: "before several times I did not care about you, is to see in the face of God rest, but you are very uninteresting, in this case, I will give you a ride." Zhang Shi said with a smile: "uncle, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? You don''t need to do it yourself. I''ll do it for you." Luo Qiang said in a hurry: "and me." "I''m not in the mood to spend it with them, just kill them." Wu Tian said, two drops of blood and tears fell, Ling Feng two people on the spot dull down. At the same time, Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang turn around and take a step, falling in front of Ling Feng. "They didn''t move!" "What magic is this?" People were shocked. God''s eyes also burst out the essence of light. Ling Chen night suddenly changed color and said in a hurry: "elder brother Fu Qiu, I know I was wrong. Don''t kill them!" The bird Saint said with a smile, "it''s too late to know what''s wrong now." Luo Qiang two people look at each other, eyes are suffused with strong cold light. At the same time! The palm of the hand is like a blade, breaking open the abdomen of the two people. After grasping the divinity, they quickly return to Wu Tian''s side. "Ah Until this time, Ling Feng two people just sober up, the sharp pain immediately let them scream. "Little princess, I have been robbed of my divinity by him." "Help me." Two people to Lingchen night for help. All this happened between the electric light and the flint. Before two people ask for help, Ling Chen night doesn''t know what happened. Now I know. She was so anxious that she begged: "elder brother Fu Qiu, I really know that I was wrong. I shouldn''t want to revenge you. Can you give them back the divinity?" Luo Qiang sneered: "master, do you want to return it to them?" Wu Tian didn''t answer. He took the bird holy path straight out of the canyon. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi look at each other, with a big hand pinching, two bloody deities, with a click, on the spot into powder! And then. With a wave of Luo Qiang''s hand, the strong wind for a while made the powder blow to all directions and disappeared. "Broken..." "It''s over..." Ling Feng two people suddenly collapsed on the ground, like a pool of mud, do not know the pain, only full of despair. There are no pieces of divinity. Even if there are fairy flowers now, they can''t be saved! "How cruel The right envoy of the temple was full of fear. This man can''t be provoked! "Lingchen night, this is just a lesson. If there is another time, you should prepare the coffin in advance." Luo Qiang said: "remember, you have to prepare as many pairs as you have in archaic land." "Ha ha..." They went away with a laugh. But Lingchen night if frost, eyes gloomy frightening. The people behind her are all clenching their hands, and they are going crazy! One of the women in White said angrily, "Shenxi, as the commander, do you just watch them kill our people?" God breath light way: "I already very clear said, don''t go to provoke them again, it is you oneself don''t listen to, fault is oneself, can blame who?" The woman in White said: "we just want to get justice for the little princess. What''s wrong? What''s more, even if we are wrong, he shouldn''t be so cruel. As a commander, you not only ignore them, but also connive at them. You are really... " Shenxi said, "how about me? Am I not worthy to be commander? " The woman in white sneered, "isn''t it obvious?" "Ha ha." With a light smile, he looked at the right emissary of the temple and said, "if you don''t think I''m qualified to be commander, I''ll put down this position immediately." The right emissary of the temple said, "brother Shenxi, what are you talking about? Your ability is in our eyes. It''s more appropriate for you to be a commander." "Yes, but don''t be angry with some unreasonable people." "Yes, we all support you." "They''re upset. Just let them go." "Our ancient continents and reincarnated continents do not have to join hands with their Archean continents." "We can go on without them." "If we have more of them, we have to share with them, but it''s not worth it."¡°¡­¡­¡± People from both sides of the reincarnation and the ancient continent, you speak and I say, sarcastic and acrid words, which make people on the Archaean side extremely ugly. The whole process went on, the spirit of the rest are shown light and light, not a bit of waves. After everyone finished, he looked up at lingchenye and others, and said faintly, "which is right or wrong? Now I don''t need to say, you should have realized that. Then again, even if it is the fault of heaven today, I will still stand with him and want to know the reason?" Woman in white: what''s the reason Shenxi said: "he and I are friends, no, in fact, we are not friends, we can only be regarded as partners." "So simple?" The woman in white frowned. "How complicated do you think it will be?" God asked. The woman in white was silent. "It''s hard to define a partnership. Sometimes it can be an enemy, sometimes it can be a friend." "When you are hostile, you can do everything you can to defeat the other side." "But when you cooperate, you should trust and depend on each other. If you can''t do this, please leave." God rest looks at Ling Chen night to say. Immediately, he looked at the right emissary of the temple and others, and said with a light smile: "we should have a good night''s cultivation. We will all go out tomorrow morning to look for our other companions." "Good." Everyone should say. Then they entered the cave and began to recuperate. Soon there were only two hundred people left on the scene. They are all from the ancient world. They are waiting for Lingchen night''s decision. The woman in White said, "little princess, since they don''t want to see us so much, what are we doing here?" Another big man said, "yes, it''s better for us to act alone than to ask for trouble here." Lingchen night some hesitation, but when see the paralysis sitting on the ground Ling Feng two people, the heart suddenly anger soared. In the end, she bit her teeth and said, "OK, take Ling Feng and them. Let''s go. I don''t believe it. Without them, we will die here." A group of people, the mighty left. Shenxi stood at a cave entrance with his hands on his back. He looked at the back of a group of people at Lingchen night. He didn''t ask to stay, but he had a trace of regret in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 In a certain jungle. Wu Tian gallops ahead, Luo Qiang brothers follow closely. But suddenly. Wu Tian stopped and said to the bird, "can you take us to the sky and see the whole island?" Zhang Shi and Zhang Shi are also bright in their eyes. "No problem." The bird Saint answered the way without hesitation. Wings spread, fly from the shoulders of the sky. Small body windward see rise, in an instant become about ten Zhang. Wu Tian three people jump up and fall on the back of the bird. Bird Sheng Shen said: "well, you should pay attention to it first, because flying high in the sky can easily lead to the sudden attack of fierce souls and war spirits." Zhang Shi said with a smile: "with me and uncle in, you can fly up." "Shua!" As soon as the bird''s wings opened, a gust of wind swept up and flew quickly into the sky. "Whoosh!" As expected, the bird sanctuary only rose a hundred Zhang, and a bloody light and shadow swept out from the middle of a mountain peak, and ran straight to several people with a grim smile! "Are you here to die?" Zhang Shi smiles coldly. Fingers a little void, the force of thunder and lightning rolling out, into a large purple net, toward the fierce soul, amazing! "Ah..." Suddenly, the fierce soul vanished, leaving only a shrill cry, echoing in this piece of heaven and earth! However, it is like poking a hornet''s nest. Boom! The air of evil and evil, and the battle spirit of the sky, burst out in the earth below! Whoosh! Then, I saw dozens of fierce souls, dozens of war spirits, from all over the sky, the target is just a few people! "So much?" Luo Qiang''s eyes glared. Zhang Shi disdains to say: "no matter how much to come, the first form of Lei''s profound meaning, thunderstorm!" He points to the sky! All the time, the world changes color. The sky, purple clouds rolling, lightning pouring down, like a snake like, filled the sky and earth! Amazing Tianwei, rolling in all directions! The dozens of fierce souls immediately screamed, and the noumenon collapsed and quickly dissipated. But the dozens of war spirits, like doping, became more and more intense, even the heaven and earth were shaking! Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, is ready to hand. Zhang Shi said with a smile: "uncle, you can look at it from the side. It''s just war spirit. It''s nothing to worry about. Thunderstorm!" His long hair was flying and his face was calm. With a wave of his big hand, the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth exploded one after another, forming a series of lightning storms, which swept through the empty air! Each storm, all releases the astonishing destructive power! Dozens of war spirits only insisted on three breaths, and then were crushed by the lightning storm. Then, one by one! "Not bad!" No day is so surprised. I didn''t expect that Zhang Shi could not only deal with the fierce soul, but also the war soul. Zhang Shi took his head. Luo Qiang doubted: "brother Zhang, didn''t you hear that thunder and lightning can only restrain fierce souls? How can even the soul of war be so vulnerable now? " Zhang Shiyao said: "it''s not that the soul of the war is vulnerable. It''s my profound meaning of thunder that has too strong lethality." Luo Qiang speechless way: "can you not be so narcissistic?" Zhang Shi said with a smile: "I don''t have narcissism. I''m just stating the facts. You have already seen that my thunderstorm is a lightning storm. It can be airtight, and its lethality is amazing. As long as the soul of the war is trapped by the thunderstorm, it is almost impossible to escape." Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "Zhang Shi is right. Although the war spirits are powerful, they can be atomized and changed at will. However, as long as they are trapped in a closed space, it is not difficult to kill them." "So it is." Luo Qiang suddenly realized, but in his eyes there were wisps of light. The bird Saint then said, "look, the first war zone is really an island." At this time, it carries the three people of Wutian and has arrived at the high altitude. Hearing this, they looked down in a hurry. Around the island, it is really a vast ocean. However, because their height is not enough, most of their line of sight is still occupied by the islands. They can only see the sea area around the island, but can''t see the picture farther away. Wu Tiandao: "a little higher." Bird Saint continues to rise, the island is smaller and smaller, but the vision of the sky is more and more broad. Finally, the bird Saint stays at the top of the sky. Now, Wu Tian sees it more comprehensively and truly. At this time, the island has only a palm big, in the boundless ocean, it seems very small. Wu Tian, three people are shocked.The ocean was so vast that they could not see the end of the continent. At this moment, in the face of the impact of nature, they all feel a sense of insignificance. Luo Qiang pointed to a place below and asked, "master, do you think it will be the second world war zone?" Wang Shun found a little black in the sky. The black spots, located just to the west of the first theater, are very vague. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly catch them, which shows that the black spots are very far away from the first theater. Pondering a little, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but if it''s really the Second World War Zone, it''s a bit of trouble." Luo Qiang nodded: "indeed, it is too far away from the first war zone." Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "distance is only one of the key points. We don''t know about this ocean at all. Who knows if there are any other living species in it? But it''s no use worrying about it now. When we really face these problems in the future, we''ll discuss it slowly. Bird saint, go down. " Back on the ground, bird Saint pupil dim down, listless lying on the shoulders of the sky, looking a little tired. "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Tianguan said Bird Saint helplessly said: "the pressure of the force of the rules is too strong, although I can fly to the sky, but the speed of physical consumption is countless times of ordinary times, but don''t worry, as long as the cultivation period is good." Wu Tian frowned and said, "so you can''t fly for a long time?" "Well, if it''s a low altitude flight, I can persist for half a day, but if it''s a high altitude flight, as you can see, it can last half an hour at most. After all, the higher the altitude, the stronger the pressure of the force of rules, and the greater the pressure I will bear." Bird holy way. To be honest, the power of the rules here is very uncomfortable. But now it has entered the God''s battlefield and can only go on tenaciously. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, he took out a magic medicine and said with a smile, "you are a treasure now. You can''t have any problems. Take the medicine quickly and recover your physical strength. In addition, you should not take any action without my command." "Good." The bird Saint answered the sound and took the medicine and swallowed it directly. Three, keep on heading for the base. On the way, Zhang Shi doubted: "niaosheng, I have never had the opportunity to ask you, after my brother''s nirvana, I directly fell back to the six robber gods, but why did you still rob the gods after your rebirth?" Bird holy way: "the reason why Wutian fell to the six robber gods is that the supreme deity he used has been forcibly stripped off. I am different, and my divinity is still there." Zhang Sai suddenly said: "so it is. Are you, like my uncle, able to absorb the essence of everything?" The bird Saint truthfully said: "my spirit is also shaped by the essence of all things, and the body is also shaped by the body of all things. What he can do, I can naturally do it, but because of the meridian, it is not as exaggerated as he is." "Absorb the essence of all things, tut tut." Luo Qiang''s eyes were shining, and he said with a smile, "little sparrow, is life and death a good field?" The bird Saint said with a smile: "you go and try, don''t you know? But the bird Saint grandfather estimates that you don''t have that day. " "Go away!" Luo Qiang''s face was black, and he was despised by a crow, which really hurt his self-esteem. After all, Xuanyuan said, "I will not be arrogant in the end, but I will take a good step to understand the fate of aogui sooner or later Luo Qiang nodded. At the same time, Tianjie has also begun to carry out the campaign. Even sent out more than 800 perfect supreme, launched a carpet search! All the people in the holy world, without exception, become the ghosts of their subordinates. Xuanyuan is merciless, nine people are captured, the rest of the great perfection supreme are all killed, the holy world has no strength to compete with the heaven. Therefore, this is a unilateral massacre. Where they passed, there was a strong smell of blood in the void. As the blood moon set in the west, the sky gradually darkened. When night falls, Jiang Mo Shan, Ni ye ye, and Huangfu Mingzhu, together with three hundred supreme masters of Da Yuan man, come to the base of the holy world. But when they got to the top of the mountain, they only saw the cold moon and Youmo. Jiang Mo Shan stepped forward, squatted on the ground, carefully examined the conditions of the two people in the next cold moon, and said in a deep voice: "one soul is broken, the other is broken, and there is still breath, but it is almost no different from the dead. If you don''t find tianhuncao and xianlinghua in time, they will surely die." Ni Ye sneered and said, "they are all people of the holy world. It''s not worth dying." Huangfu Mingzhu glanced around and frowned: "Xuanyuan is merciless. Don''t you mean that this is the base of the holy world, and the rest are here? But now it''s just the two of them? And look at their injuries, it should not be caused by fierce souls or war spirits. "Jiang Mo Shan said: "they still have the magic power of burning blood fighting body. I think it is for some reason that they were killed by some blood burning fighting body. As for others, I guess Xuanyuan merciless and others did not tell the truth." Ni Ye sneered: "they are all our prisoners. They dare to lie to us. How can I torture them when I go back?" Jiang Moshan got up and said with a light smile: "don''t worry. In this battlefield where the elephant is useless, they will definitely leave marks when they transfer their bases, so that Xuanyuan ruthless and others can find them. We only need to look for them according to the marks, and it is not difficult to find them." Ni Ye Ye''s eyes brightened, and he told more than 300 people behind him: "you should look around immediately. Don''t miss any grass or tree." "Yes." More than 300 people answered the question and immediately scattered around. They found the foot of the mountain all the way from the mountain, and then looked for it in four directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 Half an hour later. A middle-aged man came back to the top of the mountain and arched his hand and said, "deputy commander Jiang, little Thor, Miss pearl, we found a sign on a tree trunk in the northwest direction, but there was only one word." Jiang Moshan asked, "what''s the word?" The middle-aged man said, "dragon." "Dragon?" Jiang Moshan eyebrows a pick. How can people in the holy world regard the dragon as a symbol? Ni ye ye said: "only the people of the holy world are active in this area, which should be the sign they left behind. Go, let''s go along and find it." But as soon as the four turned around, another old man in black came running towards him, arched his hands and said, "deputy commander Jiang, we found a sign on a rock in the southeast direction, but there was only one word." "What?" "There''s another sign, also a word?" Jiang Moshan three people look at each other. The middle-aged man was also a little stupefied. Looking at the old man in black, he said, "we also found a sign with the word" dragon "in the northwest. What is the sign you are looking for The old man in Black said, "nine." "Nine?" Jiang Mo Shan frowned. Dragon. Nine. Who is the sign of the holy world? What does dragon stand for? 9¡¢ What does it mean? Breakthrough. His eyes brightened. By the way! 9¡¢ On behalf of the nine warlords! It''s not right. Isn''t there a ten war clan in the holy world now? Wu Tian would not have thought that a mark left by Luo Qiang and bird Saint would make Jiang Mo Shan so difficult. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Moshan rubbed his painful forehead, looked up at Ni ye ye and said, "I guess it is more likely that the holy world will leave the mark of nine, but the mark of dragon should be traced to the end. We should divide ourselves into two teams and track them separately." "No problem." Ni YeYe nodded and said: "since you say that the sign of" Nine "is the holy realm, it is more likely that it will be left behind. Then you should take two hundred people to follow the nine, and the remaining 100 people will follow me and sister Mingzhu to track down the sign of dragon." "Yes." With a wave of Jiang Mo Shan''s hand, the magic power of fire is so strong that it condenses a light ball with the size of a washbasin. It rises into the sky and explodes with a loud bang. Hearing the sound and looking at the fire, the people scattered in all directions of the heaven immediately gathered towards the top of the mountain. After all the people met, Jiang Moshan immediately began to arrange. "Everybody be careful." After arrangement, Jiang Moshan told him to leave with two hundred people. Huangfu pearl looked at Lengyue and said, "little bastard, shall we bury them?" Ni ye ye said: "they are not dead. What are they doing? Besides, we have no obligation. Let''s go Huangfu pearl nodded. After the people of heaven left, they soon fell into a dead silence. About the last three hours. Wutian finally came to the foot of the mountain. But just came here, Wu Tian was acutely aware that something was wrong. Because there is a lot of breath left around here! And because of too many, he can''t tell who is who. Wu Tian looked up at the top of the mountain, frowned slightly, and whispered, "be careful. I always think something may have happened on the top of the mountain." Zhang Shi nodded. However, when the three carefully climbed to the top of the mountain and saw the picture in front of them, they were all frozen in place. Zhang Shi frowned and said, "how can it be like this?" Wu Tian''s face became gloomy immediately. He walked quickly to Lengyue and leaned down to examine their injuries carefully. The bird Saint asked, "how?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "you Mo''s divinity is broken, and the soul of cold moon is broken. The situation is not optimistic." "What happened here during our absence? Why did the two of them become like this? Where are the others? " Zhang Shi''s eyebrows were tight and could not be said to be upset. "There is still a lot of breath in the air, which means that there were people here a few hours ago." There is no way of heaven. "Wake up Leng Yue and you mo, don''t you know the truth?" Luo Qiang road. "Forget it, only fairyland and tianhuncao can save them. We are not familiar with them. Why should we save them at such a high price?" Bird Saint disdains the way. "You''re not familiar with them, but uncle. Are you saving? Or not? " Zhang Jidao. "What do you think?" No day asked. "Me? Save or not. It depends on what you think. " Zhang Shi said with a smile. Luo Qiang said: "during our absence, something important must have happened. I think we should save them. Anyway, we don''t lack fairy flowers and heaven soul grass. What''s more, Lengyue is infatuated with you. If you don''t save yourself, your conscience will be disturbed.""Hoo!" Wu Tian heaved a long breath. Take out a Tianling grass and give it to Youmo. Then take out a fairy flower and the spirit of heaven grass, pick a petal and leaf, respectively for two people to take. Then. He put away the two kinds of natural materials and looked at the cold moon. "Alas After a long time, with a deep sigh, he got up and walked to the edge of the cliff. Standing on the protruding rock, he looked at the distance with a complicated look. That is not a strong figure, give people a sense of vicissitudes! Bird holy way: "Wutian, I don''t know your human feelings. I don''t know. But all along, feelings are your weakness. You should think about it carefully." "Weakness? Maybe it is! " There is no light language in the sky. Time goes by. Half an hour later. Lengyue''s eyelids trembled slightly at the same time. Luo Qiang said: "master, Zhangshi elder brother, they are going to wake up." "This time, we must make an end of it." Wu Tian Mou son delimits a wipe of firm light, turns to walk to two people body. Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi and niaosheng have changed their faces. Ten interest, you mo first opened his eyes, eyes are confused, mutter: "is this hell?" Luo Qiang said with a smile: "this is not a hell, but it is not a heaven." "Gu Qiang?" "Tang Shi?" "Fu Qiu?" You mo looks at three people one by one. When he sees no sky, he turns over and quickly gets up. Although the spirit and the air sea have been restored, the trauma once upon a time really exists. As soon as he got up, he felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. But after stabilizing his body, he rushed to Wu Tian''s body, grabbed the clothes on his chest, and roared: "bastard, cold moon paid so much for you, but when she died, where were you? By the way, what about the cold moon? Where is she? Has she been killed by Dugu Kai? " Wu Tiandao: "she is not dead, just behind her." You mo looks back. Just then, cold moon opened her eyes. You mo hurriedly walked over, bent down and said with concern, "Lengyue, did Dugu Kai do anything to you?" Lengyue doubts: "my soul has not been crushed by Dugu Kai. How can I still live now?" Zhang Shi said with a smile: "we saved you." Lengyue looks at Zhang Jihe and Luo Qiang, and then looks at Xiang Wutian. Her eyes are obviously changed. But soon these changes were replaced by indifference, saying, "thank you." No smile. "Cold moon, have a good rest." Seeing Wu Tian''s indifference, you Mo''s anger doesn''t strike a place immediately. He tells Lengyue that he gets up and walks to Wu Tian again. He says in a gloomy way: "the cold moon is already like that. Don''t you know how to care about it? Is your heart made of iron Luo Qiang frowned: "if you don''t care about you, he won''t save you." You mo glanced at Luo Qiang and looked at Xiang Wu Tian again. His eyes were cloudy and clear. He finally nodded his head and said, "well, I won''t say that for the time being. Now tell me honestly, are you a spy of heaven?" "Spy?" Wu Tian frowned and asked, "what happened during my absence?" You mo angrily said: "I and Leng Yue were both poisoned by Dugu Kai because of you. How could you ask me?" "I''ll tell you," Leng Yue said Now, she told all the things that had happened one by one. After listening, Wu Tian frowns tightly. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi look at each other. Is the imagination of Xuanyuan ruthless and others too rich? Spies? What a ridiculous word. Is he qualified to let the famous King of Shura be their spies? "Now do you know why? Lengyue vowed to defend your rights and protect your innocence. When she wanted to give you information, she was attacked by Dugu Kai. Seriously, I feel worthless for her! " Youmo road. "I don''t think it''s worth it." There is no way of heaven. "What are you talking about? Do you want to say that again? " You mo grabs his clothes and roars. Wu Tian opens his big hand, turns to the edge of the cliff, sits cross legged, takes out the smokeless piano, ten fingers between the seven strings, slowly plucks. "Asshole, I''m still in the mood to play now!" You mo saw this, and immediately rushed to the past in anger. "Don''t disturb him." Zhang killed a flash, horizontal in front, light way. You mo drinks a way: "you get out of the way!" Zhang Shimou son cold light flash, light way: "if you dare to step forward, I will kill you.""You..." You mo glared at each other, but to the mouth of the words, after all, or take back. With a cold hum, he turned and walked to Leng Yue''s side. He looked after her and wiped her blood. Luo Qiang went to Zhang Shi''s side and said in a low voice: "there is such a man who loves himself. He doesn''t care, but he wants to like his master. This woman is really stupid." Zhang Shiyao said: "the feelings of this kind of thing, originally very complex, but this time, uncle''s piano sound, no longer calm." Luo Qiang nodded. Wu Tian at the moment of the piano, with melancholy, there is a struggle. This shows that his mind is in a mess at the moment. But near the end of the time, all the melancholy and struggle, was replaced by decision! A song ends. Wu Tian put away his smokeless piano, stood up and looked at Lengyue and said, "Lengyue, you mo, today I will tell you my true identity. I am not a spy of the heaven, but I have an irreducible hatred with the holy world, because I am, Wutian." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 As soon as this is said. Zhang Shi, Luo Qiang and bird Saint all look at Xiang Wutian in disbelief. Now the star world has not taken over, and then tell the real identity to Lengyue two people, is there some lack of consideration? In fact, they also know that Wutian wants to make a complete end. But such a solution, in their view, is unwise. However, in the face of this powerful news which is enough to stir up the heaven and the holy world, Leng Yue and you mo do not show a trace of shock. They both think that Wu Tian is joking. You mo sneered: "Fu Qiu, you don''t come to bluff us. If you don''t have heaven, then I am the master of this piece of heaven and earth." "I didn''t bluff you." "When I was in the heaven, I abandoned my blood and destroyed my divinity. Even I thought that I would die." "But my life should not be cut off. By chance, I can see through the world, understand the profound meaning of life and death, and reborn in Nirvana." "My purpose of entering the holy world is to seek revenge on xuanyuanao and seize the opportunity to recapture my star world, so that Xuanyuan Ao will regret all his life!" Wu Tian''s eyes are like two rounds of blood moon. They are full of blood and murderous spirit! Lengyue looks at each other. Fu Qiu is the homophony of revenge. Look at his solemn manner, is he really without heaven? You Mo said in a deep voice: "Fu Qiu, now you seriously answer me. Are you really the king Wutian of Shura, who has left countless legends?" Wu Tian says: "I am Wu Tian!" "Shua!" Two people brush up together, staring at the sky. In both eyes. Inside. At this moment, it is full of shock! No sky! He is a devil and has a long reputation! He is an evil spirit, the world''s countless extraordinary talents, in front of him are not worth mentioning! Even the older generation would feel ashamed in front of him. He is still a Shura, whether in the heaven or in the holy world, as long as his name is mentioned, he will smell and change color! What a surprise! This person who has been with them for thousands of years and shared weal and woe for several times is actually the legendary Shura! It''s incredible! It''s sensational! No wonder, he always wears a mask! No wonder, his training speed will be so exaggerated! No wonder his methods are so terrible! No wonder his city is so deep! In fact, he is no heaven! The shock in their hearts was beyond description. There was no respite. No day to disturb them, quietly waiting. I''m also thinking about some problems. With his identity exposed, Lengyue and Youmo will face a choice. Either be his friend or his enemy. To be friends, they have to betray heaven. They were born in the holy world, which is their root and their home. They can''t betray the holy world. But if you choose to fight against him, I believe they will also be very painful, especially in the cold moon. Thinking of this, Wu Tianxin sighed and muttered: "let me help them to make choices. In other people''s eyes, I am an unforgettable devil." "Woo Hoo!" I do not know how long the past, a gust of wind whistling past, rolling up the dust on the ground, giving people a cold sense. At this time, you mo and Lengyue finally come back to their senses. But the inconceivable in the eyes is still clearly visible! The cold moon looks at the sky deeply. At this moment, she felt that the man she was infatuated with was strange and far away. Her heart was aching. The pain became more intense. She doesn''t know how to face the man in front of her. Is it love? Or should we hate it? She was deeply confused and at a loss. You mo looked at Wu Tian for a moment, turned to Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi, and said in a deep voice, "you don''t even have a bit of surprise when you hear about the true identity of Wu Tian. Have you already known these things?" Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang look at each other and smile helplessly. Luo Qiang said: "since the master has no longer covered up, then we have no need to continue to cover up." Zhang Shi nodded. At present, their faces and temperament, as well as their body shape, are changing rapidly. After a while, I will show my true self. Luo Qiang said: "Wutian is my master. Of course I know his identity. My name is Luo Qiang." Zhang Shi said with a smile: "calculate, I am Wu Tian''s nephew, as for my real name, Zhang Shi."The bird Saint said with a smile: "and I, I am not a small sparrow, you can call me bird Saint grandfather." "Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi, crow." You mo glances at the past one by one, and her hands are tightly clenched together. In the eye, obviously can see a wipe to kill the machine! "What? Do you want to do it? Then you have to weigh it carefully. At the beginning of the supreme war, brother Zhang and I didn''t fight because we were afraid to expose our identity. After all, xuanyuanao was very familiar with us. " Luo Qiang grinned. "We really haven''t paid attention to the nine major combat styles." Zhang Shi said with a smile. You Mo''s pupil shrinks violently. He has no doubt about this. The reason is very simple, both of them are close relatives around Wu Tian! One is a disciple, and the other is a nephew. How can the fighting power be poor? He turned his head and looked at Wu Tian and said darkly, "if you tell us this now, aren''t you afraid that I will publicize it?" Bird Saint sneered: "you can do this, but the result is, you will certainly die." Luo Qiang, the two brothers, are also sipping a smile. Wu Tian said lightly: "people who know me about Wu Tian know that I never do anything that is not sure. Since I dare to tell you in advance, I am not afraid of you to publicize it." You Mo''s body and mind tight, immediately protect the cold moon behind him, alert way: "you will kill us?" Now, I can''t help you in the sky You Mo said angrily, "but what about the cold moon? Is that what you''re going to do to her? " Wu Tian looked at the cold moon with a pale face and said without expression: "she and I are not from the same world. We can''t be together. Besides, I was just using you to achieve my own purpose, so don''t think too much about it." "Use it!" You mo body a shock, immediately turn head to see cold moon. At the moment of the cold moon, Jiao''s body is shivering, her eyes are shaking, and her face is white. A drop of tears, out of control! ChuChu pitiful, sentimental appearance, heartbreaking! Seeing this scene, you Mo''s full of anger finally burst out. "I don''t care what you do to me, but if you hurt and use the cold moon, you can''t let off your anger. No matter whether you are Fu Qiu or Wu Tian, I will tear you to pieces!" With a roar from the bottom, he took the opportunity to kill the world, and went to the sky! "It''s not only that you don''t have the strength now, but you won''t have it in the future." Wu tianmian and expressionless way, the big hand flies into the air, the invisible strength spurts, turns into a big hand, directly one grasps you mo. "Now I will let you see my true face thoroughly, and by the way I will show you that I have no real means!" His five fingers slightly shrunk, and you Mo''s body was like a balloon that was about to burst. His blood was ejected from his pores at the first time! "Ah..." The pain made him scream again and again! The scream also awakened Leng Yue and said in a hurry, "fu No day, I promise not to reveal your identity. Please hold your hand high and don''t kill him "Cold moon, don''t ask him!" You mo did not return to the roar, then staring at the sky, ferocious smile: "Wu Tian, did not expect you are such a person, before I was blind dog eye, did not see your true face, still regard you as a friend, you this heartless bastard, I curse you not to die!" "Heartless?" Wu Tian sighs in secret. If he is really heartless, with his character, how can he be so tardy? It''s a long time ago. But all this misunderstanding, he can only bear alone. Not only that, he has to be more ruthless! "The so-called love is just a boring game for me. For the sake of cold moon''s intercession for you, I''ll let you live today." With a wave of his hand, you Mo is like a bloody meteorite, slamming at the foot of the cold moon. Lengyue quickly from the space bracelet, take out a supreme god medicine, to you mo take. Wu Tian glanced at two people, turned around and said faintly: "you go, don''t let me see you again." In the face of the indifference, the face of the merciless, cold moon heart are broken. But she didn''t leave. She even flopped and knelt on the ground and said, "Wu Tian, please do me one last thing. Xuanyuan is merciless. If they go this time, I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Please help them." "Save them?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Zhang Shi frowned: "Lengyue, are you stupid? They treat you and Youmo like this. Do you still want to save them?" "We almost died in their hands, but the holy world can''t do without them. As a member of the holy world, I can''t watch them die. No day, please, this is the last thing I ask of you."You mo passes a bite, also kneel on the ground, way: "no day, I also beg you, please see in our past love, help us for the last time." Wu Tian clenched his hands, and his face was cloudy and sunny. He finally nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise you, but as a condition, from now on, you and I will no longer have any relationship. To put it more clearly, it is to make a clean break!" "Boom As soon as this word comes out, the cold moon is like a bolt from the blue, both body and mind tremble! She resisted all the hurt and pain, and helped you mo up. Finally, she deeply looked at Wu Tian and turned away. Click! Click! Turning around, two drops of tears fell on a wild grass, splashing a piece of water. Like her heart, it has been torn apart and scarred. Thin delicate body, lonely back, but also in the night, it seems sad and pitiful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 "Alas Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi look at each other with a deep sigh. I don''t know when my eyes are closed and my hands are tightly clenched together. From birth to now, it is the first time to treat a woman who likes him so ruthlessly. Moreover, she is a good woman worthy of protection and care. How could he feel better? But he can only do so. He has to be tough! Because only in this way, cold moon will completely give up on him. Although now, cold month heart is very painful, but long pain is not as good as short pain. If she continues to drag on, she will get deeper and deeper, and will only be more and more painful in the end. He did not know, how to make up for the damage caused by the cold moon, can only say in his heart, I am sorry. A good woman, should have a better man to take care of, to love. And he, obviously, is not this good man. Luo Qiang said: "master, they have disappeared." But when he noticed Wu Tian''s tightly clenched hands, he immediately understood that the master was deliberately so. The bird Saint also noticed that the sky was strange and shook his head and said, "the human feelings are really more and more difficult for me to understand." Zhang Shi jokingly said: "if you can understand, you are not a crow." "Boy, are you looking down on me naked?" Bird saint is not good at looking. "You must not break the evil spirit of the younger generation, you know, but you have realized the existence of the profound meaning of life and death. I have no time to flatter you. How dare I despise you?" Zhang Shi pretended to be frightened. But then, even he felt the joke was not funny at all. He shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know the feelings of others, but my uncle''s feelings are really too complicated, which can only show that uncle is really mentally retarded in terms of feelings." "Dong!" Wu Tian rewarded him with a shudder on the spot, which made him tearful and extremely aggrieved. "Who told you to speak freely, you deserve it!" Fortunately, Luo Qiang was laughing at the disaster. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Wu Tian. He frowned and said, "master, you mo and Leng Yue haven''t even arrived at the perfect Supreme Master, and they don''t have the skills to defend thunder. If you let them leave, you don''t mean that you want them to die?" "Yes Zhang Shi also frowned, pondered for a moment, and said: "uncle, I''ll send them to the bloody altar in the first war zone. When they get there, as long as they don''t run around, I believe there will be no life crisis." Wu Tiandao: "then please go there, remember to leave a mark on the way, so that we can find you, and don''t let cold moon find you." "Good." Zhang Shi nods and is about to leave. "Wait a minute." Wu Tian suddenly called on him, took out a magic talisman, handed it to Zhang Shi, and said, "this is the Yufeng magic skill I robbed from Shizhou. You can understand it when you are free on the way." Afraid of being robbed by Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi grabs the magic talisman and turns into a streamer. He disappears in the night sky without looking back. "Asshole, what are you doing so fast? I can''t rob Luo Qiang roared angrily. "I don''t know what kind of virtue you Luo Qiang is? Don''t pretend to be pure in front of me. Thank you, uncle. I''ll see you later. " Zhang Shi''s voice came from afar. When Luo Qiang heard of this, he was angry. He looked at Xiang Wutian with resentment and complained: "it''s always good to kill elder brother Zhang, and I don''t know who is your disciple. It''s too much." Wu Tian rolled his eyes, took out a magic talisman and threw it to Luo Qiang. He said faintly, "this is the nine heaven God finger. It''s a magic power of killing and cutting. Take it!" Luo Qiang asked, "what level?" No way of heaven: "God level." Luo Qiang''s eyes brightened, and he immediately recognized the LORD with blood. However, it will take some time to master this magic power. After all, Luo Qiang''s understanding can not be compared with Wu Tian and bird saint. The bird Saint asked, "Wutian, do you really want to rescue Xuanyuan and merciless them?" The promise of nature: "no promise." "But..." Wu Tian waved his hand and disdained: "I know what you are worried about, but with their strength, can they threaten me?" The bird nodded: "yes, let''s go!" "No, I have to get rid of them first!" The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. Luo Qiang said: "I have no objection to eradicating them, but master, can you find them now?" "You didn''t listen to the cold moon before, did they leave a mark? As long as you follow the mark, they can''t fly. " Bird holy way: "well, the souls of war and evil in this area must have been completely eradicated when the holy world camped here. We''ll look for them separately, and then we''ll take the magic light ball as a signal."Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t be too careless. You''d better be careful." "That''s bullshit." Bird Saint white his eye, wings a show, it is like a streamer, break the sky and go. Luo Qiang also quickly disappeared into the night. Wu Tian frowns slightly. It''s just the guess of the bird saint that the evil spirits and war spirits in this area are eradicated. What if there is any more? I hope nothing will happen. He took one step and galloped north. "Bang!" About 20 interest, a loud noise suddenly exploded. Wu Tianzheng is searching in a dense forest. After hearing the loud noise, he quickly climbs up a big tree. Looking up, he sees the high altitude in the southeast direction, blooming red fireworks. "Did you find it so soon?" Mumbling, he jumped, fell to the ground, and rushed to the position of the fireworks. But suddenly, a towering war broke out, straight into the Xiaohan. The soul of war! No day, my heart sank. Burning vitality without hesitation, he launched the nine steps of Shura and ran all the way. At this time, the bird saint can be said to be suffering. Originally, it was a happy thing to find the mark left by Dugu Kai and others, but because of the news to Wutian and Luo Qiang, a war spirit nearby was startled. Although the soul of war is open and aboveboard, no one can deny that it is more difficult than the fierce soul! Because once they find the target, they will not die until one side falls down! Therefore, when sensing the intention of war, it did not dare to hesitate and ran away in a hurry. However, although the soul of the war is only a little supreme, but the speed is far faster than the bird saint. However, Sanxi, the soul of the war is just in front of the bird saint. Without a word, he goes straight away with a blow! Bird Saint suddenly changed color and roared: "Wu Tian, Luo Qiang, you two bastards, don''t come soon, the bird Saint grandfather can understand the meaning of life and death. He has not had time to be dignified. He doesn''t want to die young!" Although it has understood the profound meaning of life and death, cultivation is its fatal weakness. Today, it''s just a god of two robbers, but the soul of war is very small, and the gap between them is more than one or two times. In the face of such overwhelming combat power, if you are hit by this blow, you will die on the spot! Between life and death. Luo Qiang rushed out of the dense forest and was in front of the bird saint. His golden fist was magnificent and generous, and his whole body was full of blood, and he collided with the soul of the war! "Boom Luo Qiang, as a man of blood and blood, is the Supreme Master of Da Yuan man. His fighting power is so terrible that the body of the war soul suddenly disintegrates and turns into a gray mist! And, even the grey haze has been wiped out! Therefore, the sword of fear does not turn into a strong sword! This is the nature of the soul of war. Even if we know that we are not the enemy, we will not shrink back at all! They are the most loyal guardians of ancient ruins! Luo Qiang sighed: "the loyalty of the soul of war is both sad and respectable. Every time I meet them, I feel a bit reluctant to kill them." "Bird Saint anger way:" bastard boy, you don''t kill him, he will kill you, quick start! " "I know!" Luo Qiang impatiently said a sentence, a big hand in the air, the sword suddenly scattered. Then. With a wave of his hand, his power roared away like the tide, and only a few fog was wiped out. "To die completely is your real destination. Close your eyes!" Looking at the empty night sky, Luo Qiang sighed. Bird Saint doubts: "you boy usually is little root tendon, how to become so sentimental today?" Luo Qiang said angrily, "I am also a human being, OK? People have emotions. Don''t you feel anything when you see these loyal souls? " Bird Saint seriously asked: "what is the feeling? Can you explain it to me? " Luo Qiang clenched his teeth and said, "dead bird, if you didn''t have a higher generation than me, I really want to strip your bird hair off!" Bird Saint suddenly said: "Stinky boy, you also know that my generation is higher than you, then you still don''t call grandfather? No, no, no, no, no, No "Dead crow with cheap mouth, don''t run if you have some kind!" Luo Qiang grabs chaoniaosheng. "Enough!" At this time, along with a cold drink sounded at the same time, a piece of blood color light and shadow came through the air. When the truth is revealed, there will be no heaven. Seeing the master came, Luo Qiang did not dare to make any more mischief. He said silently to the bird Saint: "dead crow, good luck to you." The bird Saint disdained to cut the sound, fell on the no sky shoulder, doubt way: "how do you burn vitality?" "I''ll tell you again, this is the ruins of ancient times, not reincarnation mainland. Anything can happen. If anyone dares to take it lightly and lose his life, don''t blame me for not warning in advance!"Bird Saint apologized: "OK, OK, I know wrong, I will be careful in the future." Wu Tiandao: "I''m not blaming you. You are my most important friend. I don''t want to see you have an accident. Understand?" Bird Saint nodded. Wu Tian''s face softened a lot. He stopped burning vitality and asked, "have you found a sign?" "Yes, you come with me." Bird Saint spread his wings and took them to a rock. On the top of the rock, there is a word "Nine". Luo Qiang said: "nine represents the nine major warring clans. It seems that Xuanyuan is merciless to them and has not recognized your Shura fighting style." Wu Tian disdains to say: "need their approval? What''s more, I''m not rare for any peak war clan. Bird saint, I''ll ask you next "Yes." Bird Saint ha hey a smile, the body immediately began to grow bigger. Then, carrying Wutian two people, they flew southeast along the mark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Along the way, we met many fierce souls and war spirits, but they were all solved by Luo Qiang. Because these war spirits and fierce spirits are not very strong, and they have not been qualified to let Wu Tian take action. After a group of rocks, Luo Qiang solved a fierce soul again and said: "master, I don''t understand. Why do you want to let bird holy take us to fly? Are you in a hurry? " Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "if we go late, Dugu Kai and they will die under the people in the heaven." "The people from heaven have also been looking for it?" Luo Qiang was surprised. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "not long ago, when we just arrived at the foot of the mountain, I felt that there was a lot of breath left in the air. It was just because it was too messy. At that time, I didn''t know who they were. But after listening to the story of cold moon, I was sure that the masters of those breath must be the people from the heaven." Luo Qiang startled: "according to what you say, Xuanyuan ruthless and others have fallen into the hands of heaven?" Wu Tiandao: "sure, the people in the heaven spread the news of Xuanyuan God and zhanluo''s captivity. They clearly want to lure Xuanyuan merciless and others to take bait. As long as they go there, they will have no return." After a pause, he added: "now Xuanyuan ruthless and others have been captured. Naturally, the people in that day''s world will launch a campaign to eliminate all the others in the holy world." Luo Qiang frowned and said, "the exclusive fields of the nine battle styles are all the assassin''s mace against heaven. Can the heaven capture them?" "Although the exclusive domain is strong, don''t forget that all the people in the heaven are the supreme beings of the great circle. If you have not guessed wrong, all the people in the heaven will have gathered together. In the face of more than 1000 perfect supreme masters'' joint bombing and killing, let alone the nine major combat bodies, even now I can only stay away from the edge." No day sneers. Luo Qiang disdained: "Xuanyuan merciless, they are really stupid. Master, you can guess that it is a trap, but they still run to death." Wu Tiandao: "it''s not that they are stupid, it''s the way of heaven is too clever. Don''t underestimate Tianjie. They also have some difficult opponents, such as Jiang Moshan, Ni YeYe and Huangfu Yi. They are all resourceful figures. You can''t be careless when facing them." Luo Qiang said with a smile: "they will calculate again, and no master, you can calculate!" "It''s not calculation, it''s resourcefulness." Wu Tian whitened his eyes, closed his eyes, and integrated his body and mind into nature. Soon, he was in the air, catching hundreds of breath. Judging from the strength of the breath, it should be left two hours ago. Wu Tian Dao: "bird saint, speed up again." Bird Saint helpless way: "this is already my limit." Wu Tiandao: "then burn vitality, I have more than ten bottles of fourth stage blood, you can squander it." "Say it earlier." The bird Saint laughs, his body surface immediately releases blood color flame, and the speed also increases sharply. Burning vitality of it, flying speed, one breath can almost reach ten miles! If you don''t burn vitality, it''s only two miles in one step, which is five times different! Wu Tian also believes that people in the heaven will not burn vitality on the way to chasing Dugu Kai and others. As a result, the gap between the two hours will soon be narrowed. At the same time. JiangMo mountain, with two hundred people, appeared in front of a dense jungle. They all looked around carefully for signs. All of a sudden, a middle-aged man''s eyes brightened beside Jiang Mo mountain. He pointed to a big tree on the edge of the jungle and said, "deputy commander, there are marks on the trunk." Jiang Moshan looked down and saw a "Nine" character. Next to the word, there is an arrow symbol. And the traces are new. "Go With a wave of his hand, two hundred people broke into the jungle like a pack of jackals. But for the next half an hour, they couldn''t find the next sign. Jiang Shan gradually frowned. He felt something was wrong with him. With a wave of his hand, everyone stopped. The middle-aged man came forward, glanced around and said, "deputy commander, will the remaining evils of the holy world be hidden in some part of this jungle?" Jiang Mo Shan said in a deep voice: "search, no place can be let go." "Yes." The middle-aged man replied respectfully, turned his head to look at the crowd behind him and said, "the people of the holy world are very likely to be hidden nearby. Everyone should disperse and look carefully. If there is any discovery, don''t disturb the snake. Come back and report to the deputy commander first." The crowd nodded. After that, everyone scattered around and launched a carpet search. Jiang Mo Shan scanned the front of the jungle, his eyes flickering. All of a sudden, he jumped up to a big tree, stood on the top of the tree and looked around. On the left and right sides of the jungle, as well as in front of it, are winding undulating mountains with steep terrain."If I were them, which mountain would I choose to enter?" "Ahead?" "On the left?" "Or to the right?" JiangMo mountain mumbles, it is really difficult to judge, because the mountains in three directions are very suitable for hiding. "Boom All of a sudden, a loud noise exploded in the jungle. At the same time, a terrifying destructive force was born, sweeping across all directions. In a certain area of the left jungle, all the ancient shrubs and trees disappeared in an instant! Jiang Mo Shan turned his head and saw that three of his companions were fighting with a Supreme Soul of the great circle. His face sank slightly, and he said, "people nearby, go to support immediately." Hearing this, more than 30 people who were searching around the area immediately rushed to the battlefield. The joint efforts of more than 30 people soon wiped out the soul of the war, but five of them were seriously injured. The fierce soul can be restrained by thunder and lightning, but the soul of war can only be killed by force. It is reasonable that five people were seriously injured. Then, more than a dozen battles broke out. It shows that there are more than a dozen evil spirits and war spirits lurking in the jungle. Moreover, they are all the supreme beings. Fortunately, Jiang Moshan brought enough people, otherwise it would be planted here. However, after more than a dozen battles, more than 30 people were injured in Tianjie. But from the beginning to the end, Jiang Moshan did not make a move. I''ve been thinking. As time went on, people who went around to search came back one after another. The middle-aged man looked up at Jiang Mo mountain standing on the top of the tree, arched his hand and said, "deputy commander, we have searched the whole jungle, and we have not found traces and marks of the remaining evils in the holy world." Jiang Moshan kept silent, lowered his head, touched his chin with his right hand, and tightened his brows together. The middle-aged man and others climbed up a little doubt, but did not open their mouth to disturb. Because they all know that deputy commander Jiang is thinking. To a moment! Suddenly! Jiang Mo Shan was shocked and said, "no, the people in the holy world should not have entered the jungle!" Then. He jumped down, landed on the ground, and cried, "return to the original way, get out of the jungle!" The middle-aged man was stunned and puzzled: "deputy commander, shouldn''t we advance?" Jiang Moshan sneered: "the people of the holy world did not enter the jungle at all." The middle-aged man said, "how can it be? Isn''t the sign clearly pointing to the jungle? " Jiang Mo mountain said: "there are more than a dozen war spirits and fierce spirits lurking in the jungle. If they enter the jungle, how can they not even have a trace of fighting? What''s more, just relying on their current strength, those more than a dozen war spirits and fierce souls are enough to make them completely annihilated! " In this way, middle-aged men and other people also wake up. No one questioned again. He followed Jiang Mo mountain and quickly withdrew from the jungle. After leaving the jungle, Jiang Moshan stood in front of the big tree with the character "Nine". He looked at it carefully and said in a deep voice, "there is a problem indeed." "What''s the problem?" The middle-aged man was puzzled. He was watching, but he didn''t see anything wrong. Jiang Mo Shan said: "you see, there is a little obvious mark on the top of the nine. This is not a nine at all. It''s a pill." If you don''t take a closer look at the word "Guo ran", it''s just a little deeper? The middle-aged man said, "deputy commander, have the people of the holy world found us chasing us? That''s why we got a fake sign to induce us? " Jiang Moshan shook his head and said, "don''t think too much. It''s just a cautious means." "How can we find it now?" the middle-aged man asked Jiang Mo mountain said: "they have been here, no doubt, there must be signs nearby. Go and find them carefully." The crowd dispersed again. "Wait a minute." But suddenly, Jiang Moshan said. "What''s the matter?" The crowd stopped and looked at him. Jiang Mo Shan ignored everyone and squatted on the ground, reaching for weeds around the roots of the tree. Immediately, a "Nine" word, into the line of sight! Nine characters, carved in the root of a big tree, covered by weeds around, is generally difficult to find. But careful Jiang Moshan noticed. The weeds in other places are basically inclined to the west, but the weeds at the roots of big trees are in disorder. This kind of abnormality, obviously has the question! Sure enough, when he removed the weeds, the real mark immediately appeared. When the middle-aged man saw the mark on the root, he admired him and said, "deputy commander, you are really careful as dust. If it is us, I''m afraid we will never find it.""If you can find out, you are the deputy commander," joked a big round man The others burst into laughter. Jiang Moshan shook his head and said with a smile, "OK, don''t flatter me. The direction pointed by the arrow is due south. We will continue to look for it." "Good." They all nodded and chased south along the edge of the jungle with Jiang Mo mountain. Soon, the party came to the mountains. Looking for a moment, JiangMo mountain found a sign of "Nine" on a black rock. The direction of the arrow is just the depth of the mountains! Jiang Moshan and others continued to drive towards the deep mountain. After a group of people disappeared in the mountains and forests, the bird Saint cut through the sky and fell in front of the jungle. "Why, master, how come there are two signs on the trunk?" Luo Qiang at the first time, he noticed the mark on the big tree, and doubted. Wu Tian looked at it carefully, shook his head and said, "it''s a pill on the top and nine on the bottom. It should be Dugu Kai''s means to confuse the enemy. But now that the grass has been pulled away, the people in the sky must have found this. Let''s go and fly to the south." The bird Saint carried the two people, and soon disappeared along the mark in the vast mountains. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 The mountains of night are silent. One after another towering mountains, standing between heaven and earth, like a wild beast, gives people a creepy feeling. Jiang Mo mountain, with more than 160 grand masters of Da Yuan man, enters the mountain and is ready to eradicate the remaining evils in the holy world! Wu Tian''s goal to enter the mountains is only to kill people. Tonight, this place is doomed not to be peaceful! Between the mountains, a river runs north and south, dividing the mountain range in two. Jiang Moshan led people here. Looking for a moment, the middle-aged man arched his hand and said, "deputy commander, on a rock near our bank, we found a mark, but there is no arrow." Jiang Mo Shan ordered: "if there is no arrow, then it means that they are lurking in a nearby place. You should go to find it immediately. Remember to hide the good breath and don''t frighten the snake." "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded. More than one hundred and sixty people, like ghosts, quietly entered the mountains opposite the river bank. At the same time, 50 Li behind Jiang Mo mountain. Bird Saint suspended in the air, has stopped burning vitality, wings flutter, issued the wind whine. Here, Wu Tian doesn''t need to close his eyes, but also can clearly sense the breath left by the heaven and others. In addition, it can also distinguish the flavor of JiangMo mountain among the numerous smells. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it turns out that Jiang Mo Shan is the leader of the team, with 200 great Yuanman supreme masters. It''s really a big deal." Luo Qiang doubts: "master, are you familiar with Jiang Mo Shan?" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded, with a look of recollection in his eyes, and said, "once in the heaven, I had some enmities with him, but at that time, I saw that he attached great importance to love and righteousness, and he was upright, so he did not kill him. Who would have thought that he had grown to this point now." Luo Qiang shriveled his mouth and said, "you are just raising a tiger." Wu Tian said with a smile: "I don''t regret it, because if it wasn''t for our different positions, I would definitely become friends of life and death with this man, bird saint. This journey has been hard for you, and now you can rest." "What about the fourth stage of blood?" he said with a smile Wu Tian is dumbfounded and gives a drop of blood to the bird saint. Bird Saint directly swallow into the stomach, and so on Wutian and Luo Qiang jump from its back, then shrink to the palm big, hide in the bosom of Wu Tian to cultivate. "I believe that soon, the people in the heaven will find the hiding places of Dugu Kai and others, and we will go there." Wu Tian takes Luo Qiang to the river. Sure enough, less than ten. The middle-aged man returned to JiangMo mountain and whispered, "deputy commander, we have found them. They are now hiding in a canyon to recuperate. There are more than a dozen brothers hiding around to watch them." "Take me," said Jiang Mo Shan They crossed the river one after another and entered a dense forest. At the end of the dense forest, there is a small hillside about ten Zhang long. On the hillside, there are many shrubs. A dozen figures are standing behind the shrubs, closely monitoring the front. After Jiang Mo Shan came here, he looked ahead. At the bottom of the hill, there is a plain area about thousands of feet long. At the end of the plain is a canyon. Outside the canyon, there are eight other perfect lords guarding. The middle-aged man asked, "deputy commander, do you want to kill him now?" Jiang Moshan nodded and warned: "although Xuanyuan is merciless, nine people have been captured by us, but we can''t be careless, because there are other anti heaven fighting bodies here, such as burning blood. Once the field is opened, it can increase the combat power of a small realm. I don''t want to see innocent casualties when they are eliminated." "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded, his hands spread out, and his magic power emerged, forming a light ball with a basin size. With a wave of the hand, the ball of light flew into the sky and exploded in the sky with a bang! At that time, people in the sky who were still searching nearby gathered here immediately. Similarly, guarding the canyon''s eight complete supreme, heart shaking! Eight people looked at the fireworks in the sky, and immediately looked at the dense forest ahead, and immediately saw more than a dozen figures walking out of the bush. One of them yelled, "there are enemies, watch out!" In fact, he didn''t have to remind him at all. Because at the same time, Dugu Kai and others in the canyon were already disturbed, and they all got up and stole to the outside of the canyon. When he saw that there were only a dozen people in JiangMo mountain, Dugu Kai immediately got up a trace of disdain and asked, "who are you? Do you know where this is? If you break into this place, you are looking for death! " Jiang Moshan stopped, stopped at Dugu Kai''s and other people''s hundred Zhang''s away, and said faintly: "Jiang Moshan, deputy commander of heaven, is looking for death, we''ll see in a moment." "Deputy commander of heaven!" "How did he come here?" "Don''t you, merciless brother, they..."They were very suspicious. Dugu Kai said: "don''t talk nonsense. How can they fall into the hands of heaven with their ruthless elder brother''s fighting power?" The main hall Master said in a deep voice: "the vice commander of heaven will appear here. The fact is very obvious. Xuanyuan is merciless. They failed to rescue. Dugu Kai, we must evacuate here as soon as possible, otherwise their reinforcements will come, and the consequences will be unimaginable." "Shut up!" Dugu Kaili drank it and sneered: "my nine big fighting clans have noble blood and unparalleled fighting power. Can those mole ants in the heaven shake me? If you dare to mislead the public and disturb the people''s hearts, don''t blame me for being merciless "Dugu Kai, you should sober up. Do you know that your arrogance, your blind self-confidence and your arrogance will kill everyone alive and dead!" The master of the hall drank heavily. "Ha ha, it seems that the nine great wars clan has been really spoiled, and now even the situation is not clear." Jiang Moshan shook his head and sneered. But it was the master''s mind that made him look at him with a smile: "I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but just afraid of my teammates like pigs. Do you have a deep understanding now, sir?" "You know me?" The hall master frowned. Jiang Moshan said with a smile: "of course you know that you have been in charge of the adjudication hall for countless years and have made great contributions to the temple. No matter what aspect you are, you are very excellent. Unfortunately, this time you do not have the power to command, otherwise the holy world will not be defeated." Dugu Kai sneered: "will the holy world be defeated? Don''t be kidding, deputy commander of heaven. Now I''ll send you to hell "Ha ha..." "How dare you speak up? If you want to send our deputy commander to hell, you won''t be afraid that the wind will flash your tongue?" "Is the body of burning blood very good?" "It''s just perfection. There''s no need for the deputy commander to do it himself to deal with such a small role as you." With a burst of satirical laughter, a series of figures constantly swept out of the dense forest and fell behind Jiang Mo mountain. Their eyes were cold and powerful! "What?" "There are so many people coming!" "Besides, I can''t see through their accomplishments!" "They are all the supreme masters of Da Yuan man!" "There are more than 160 people. How can we fight?" "It''s over. We''re done." "The heaven sent so many great consummation supreme masters to pursue and kill us, which shows that, as the Lord of the hall said, merciless elder brother, they are more or less unlucky!" The people of the holy world were in chaos and panic. Although there are many people in the holy world, the strongest one is also perfect and supreme. How can we fight with more than 160 great Yuanman supreme masters in heaven? This is a battle without suspense at all! "Dugu Kai, do you see? This is the consequence of your arrogance "Shut up!" Dugu Kai drank heavily. He has become angry. Jiang Moshan said with a light smile: "Hall master, you are a talent. I am going to give you a chance. As long as you are willing to take refuge in my heaven, I will let you live." The master of the hall said, "I am a man of the holy world in my life, and I will be a ghost of the holy world when I die." Jiang Moshan sighed: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. The great perfection of the holy world has been completely destroyed. The rest of you can''t afford any big waves. If you stay in the holy world, you have to die, but you can not only live in the God''s battlefield, but also have your place in the heaven when you return to the heaven." This promise, however, is very attractive, others have some heart. But the master of the hall was not moved at all. "Boom Momentum is all-round outbreak, ready for a decisive battle! This is his determination! Jiang Moshan regretted: "you and Fu Qiu are too stubborn. In this case, I can only send you to hell and start." "Am I stubborn?" But at this time, a light laugh rang out. "It''s Fu Qiu''s voice!" "Here comes the commander, we are saved!" The people of the holy world were ecstatic. The hall master was also relieved. As long as this son arrives, there is no obstacle that cannot be overcome! Jiang Moshan frowned. After him, there are more than 160 great Yuanman''s supreme masters. In his eyes, there are murderous opportunities! The middle-aged man said in a low voice, "deputy commander, our target of this campaign includes Fu Qiu. Do you think it is..." Jiang Mo mountain road: "first a little peace, don''t be impatient." At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on the dense forest. Gradually, two figures one after another into their line of sight. In front of him was a slender man, wearing a bloody mask, his long white hair flying with the wind, and his whole body was permeated with an ethereal and mysterious atmosphere. The man behind him is tall and straight, his facial features are as handsome as a knife, and his long golden hair is like a waterfall. He is not powerful, but he can clearly sense that there is a huge power in his body!The people in front of us are naturally without heaven, and we all know it. However, Luo Qiang, who has recovered his true appearance, is still the first time that all the people present have seen him, and a trace of doubt rises in his eyes. They went down the hill and went straight to the crowd. Wu Tian''s eyes calmly looked at more than 160 great round man''s supreme, and said faintly, "get out of the way." "To die!" As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes were cold, the magic power of the earth emerged and condensed into a big yellow hand, carrying the power of exterminating the world, and taking it to the sky! "It''s you who are looking for death!" Luo Qiang licked his mouth and his eyes sparkled with bloodthirsty glory. "Boom As soon as he stepped out, the blood in his body was boiling, his big yellow hands were smashed, and then he stepped forward and fell in front of the middle-aged man. His five fingers loosened, just like an eagle''s claw. It went into the head of the big man with a whoop, and the blood suddenly burst out! "Arrogant people are often the first to die." Luo Qiang Sen ran a smile, five fingers suddenly contract, big man''s head suddenly burst open, brain splash, the soul is crushed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 All this happened so fast! Almost in an instant, the middle-aged man died under Luo Qiang. Even Jiang Mo Shan, who is right next to Han, didn''t respond! "Shua!" Luo Qiang killed Han and quickly retreated to Wu Tian''s side. Five fingers are still dripping blood! At the same time, with a bang, the man fell to the ground, breathless and died. It also wakes everyone present. "Hiss!" Seeing that big man with a broken head, people are sucking air! All round, supreme, one move to kill! No resistance. What is the relationship between this man and Fu Qiu? Why is the combat power so terrible? The most important thing is, I never met him. Jiang Moshan looked down at the corpse of the Han, frowned slightly, looked up at Xiang Wutian and said in a deep voice, "Fu Qiu, what do you mean?" No day light way: "take good care of your subordinates, or I don''t mind, send them all to hell." Jiang Mo Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light was shining inside. "Can you get out of the way now?" Wu Tian''s words are plain and self-confident. It seems that they have not paid attention to the 160 great Yuanman supreme masters. This attitude, no doubt let the heaven all rage, eyes of the killing machine are not covered up! Luo Qiang licked and licked the blood on his hand, just like the incarnation of the devil. He said with a smile: "do you still want to die?" Jiang Mo Shan looked at Luo Qiang and Wu Tian. His eyes flashed and waved: "all of them get out of the way." "Deputy commander." People do not understand, the other side has already hit, why not only do not order to fight back, but also according to the word to get out of the way? Is it that the strength of the two men is enough to make the deputy commander afraid? "Don''t you hear me? Get out of the way now. " Jiang Moshan said word by word, and his face gradually became gloomy. People can only take a belly to back to both sides, but without exception, they all stare at Wutian two people, that fierce look, like to put them to death! Wu Tian walks in the crowd, Luo Qiang follows him. Hall master and others can not help but pinch a cold sweat for the two people. Now they are in the center of the encirclement. If the people in the sky suddenly burst up, they can''t fly! What comes to mind! "Kill them!" There was a sudden burst of drinking in the crowd. All of a sudden, more than 160 of the great circle around him showed their magic power and sacrificed the supreme divine soldiers, and then they were killed by the two of them! "Who told you to do it? Stop it Jiang Mo Shan cheered. However, the people in the heaven who feel extremely angry can''t listen in at all. They are full of murderous spirit! There is no sky, and the light is cold. Seeing this, Luo Qiang said in a hurry: "master, they are not qualified to let you fight. Let the disciples take them out!" There is a little surprise in the eyes of no sky. However, there are more than 160 mahatmas here. In the face of such a terrible killing, even he would not have confidence to survive without using the four forms of Shura and four forms of blood burial. But Luo Qiang is still confident? Is it true that after thousands of years of living with that mysterious man, his disciple has mastered any amazing means? "Minions, keep your eyes wide open, what is the way against the sky?" With Luo Qiang''s low roar, his golden hair turned black instantly, as if soaked in ink. At the same time, his eyes, his body surface, are steaming black flame, no temperature, but with a magic! At this moment, Wu Tian obviously feels that Luo Qiang''s temperament has changed greatly, showing cold and merciless! Boom! Bang! Seeing the supernatural powers and the supreme soldiers bombarding him, he clenched his hands into fists, and slammed into both sides. Now. All the supernatural powers disintegrated and the magic soldiers were broken. At the same time, the birth of a wave of destruction! The first to bear the brunt of this is nature without heaven. But to his surprise, he was lifted out at the first time! Then Jiang Moshan, and more than 160 great Yuanman supreme masters, were all shocked in an instant. All of them were blood gushing and their faces turned white! Secondly, the hall master and others. They are even more unbearable, like a meteorite, frantically smashed to the mountain behind them. For a while, there''s a lot of screaming. Then, the air waves spread to the surrounding mountains, dense forests! Around several big mountains collapsed, roaring like thunder, the sound of heaven and earth! The plants and trees in the jungle are all gone in a flash!This place is full of smoke, covering all sides! "Roar!" Suddenly. There was a wild roar in the smoke. "Ah Then, another scream came out, very sad! Wu Tian stabilizes his body and doesn''t go to calm the rolling Qi and blood in his body. He looks at the position where the scream comes from. Now, his pupils shrink. I saw a black figure, just like the devil from hell, slaughtering more than 160 great Yuanman in heaven! Black figure is not others, it is Luo Qiang! At the moment, he is ferocious, bloodthirsty and merciless! Every time you do it, you die! In front of him, those big round and full supreme beings in heaven are like vulnerable babies! Whether it is speed, or combat power, it is far beyond his own! Blood has dyed the earth red! In his eyes, on his face, there was no human feeling at all! Is this the nature of Luoqiang? No! To be exact, is this the terrible part of cangxueba? Once the power of blood is opened, it will become a terrible devil? No wonder Xuanyuan Ao would have told him that cangxuebati is a kind of magic body. At the moment, it is really worthy of its name! He can''t help but worry, afraid that Luo Qiang is out of control and becomes a crazy devil that he doesn''t recognize. "Stop it!" Jiang Moshan came out of a pile of rubble, when you see this scene, suddenly changed color! Fire and thunder nine lead! The sky, suddenly fire clouds rolling, a thunderstorm tearing void, across the top of the clouds. This piece of heaven and earth has been reflected and dyed red! Click! Boom! With the earth shaking thunder, nine fire and thunder poured down, just like a giant python, fierce and powerful, and all the Qi machines were firmly locked on Luo Qiang! Luo Qiang suddenly raised his head and looked at the nine fires and thunder. His eyes burst out nine dark beams, like nine black dragons, roaring away with the evil power of extermination! Boom!!! Nine fires and thunder, nine black awns, collided one after another. At present, the void here is broken, the air waves are rolling and destroying all sides! "Poof!" Two bodies a shock, at the same time a mouthful of blood spurt. But Luo Qiang''s blood is actually black, just like ink! The hall master and others climbed out of the ruins. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help shivering! The void is broken. The fighting power of these two men is too terrible! Those who are still alive in the world of heaven are also taking advantage of this opportunity to escape quickly. They all want to be able to insert two wings and grow more legs! It''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s just a non-human. Jiang Mo Shan looked at those who had escaped and found that there were only fifty people. That is to say, only in this short period of time, more than 110 companions suffered from this man''s hands. Too much! It''s too much! It''s unforgivable! "Fire and thunder rage!" He was in a rage, exhausted the roar in the sky, and the thunder pool across the sky suddenly trembled. He broke away from the sky and smashed a piece of emptiness with the towering power, and went to kill Luo qiangzhen! There was no diurnal pupil contraction. The thunder pool falling from the sky can bring him an unprecedented sense of crisis. Suffice to say, this move is not simple. It may even be as good as a blow to the sky! Just when he was ready to help, Luo Qiang suddenly roared: "cangxue dominates the world!" The next moment, a black magic power, from his body, into a rolling torrent, to meet the sky! The moment the torrent and the thunder pool meet, burst open a huge sound that shakes the sky and the earth, a hundred miles of void, instantly annihilate! At this moment, even the sky is shaking! "Poof!" Two people again spurt the blood of rage again. "So strong!" Jiang Moshan''s heart was full of waves. It''s also quite shocking in the heartless. Since meeting in the holy world, he has not really seen Luo Qiang''s hand, and this disciple is usually a little out of tune. So. He has always believed that Luo Qiang''s peak fighting power should be similar to Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness. However. Now, the combat power displayed has surpassed Xuanyuan''s merciless people! Shocked, Wu Tian also felt guilty. He didn''t even know the true combat power of his disciples. He was really a failure when he was a master! "Whoosh!" Luo strengthened into a streamer and killed those who were fleeing again.Dark eyes, full of bloodthirsty light! "No matter how strong you are, no matter whether you are Fu Qiu''s disciple or not, today I will kill you, fire and thunder armor, open!" he said coldly A whole set of armor suddenly appeared on him, all red and surrounded by flames! At the same time, his momentum soared to a new height! First time you become a god! "He was able to increase the level of cultivation to the beginning of heaven!" "Jiang Moshan is really terrible!" "The deputy commander of the heaven is really frightening "Fortunately, the commander is back at the critical moment, otherwise we will all be finished this time!" At the sight of JiangMo mountain, which is extremely powerful and amazing, hundreds of people in the holy world are extremely frightened. Wu Tian can''t help frowning. He knew for a long time that thunder armor could increase a small level. There was no accident. However, Jiang Moshan''s current combat effectiveness and means are somewhat beyond expectations. The power of fire and thunder fury is enough to be comparable to a blow to destroy the sky. I have to admit that the potential of this person is really amazing. He also saw that Jiang Moshan was no longer a pure fire spirit. After years of hard work, constantly to understand the way of thunder and lightning, to study the way of lightning, he now has the spirit of thunder. In other words, JiangMo mountain also created a new spirit body, fire and thunder god body! If there are no accidents and continue to grow, there will be no problem to step into Hengyu and reach the level of xuanyuanao in the future. "Am I really raising tigers?" Wu Tian has to think about it now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 At the same time, the battle continues! JiangMo mountain opened the fire and thunder armor, and his cultivation rose to the beginning of heaven. The terrible divine power made hundreds of people in the holy world almost despair! But. Luo Qiang didn''t show any timidity! His whole body is steaming black magic flame, his eyes are full of magic, just like the devil from hell! "Fire and thunder nine lead!" Jiang Mo Shan points to the sky, and the dark night sky is illuminated by fire again. The sky, the roar of fire clouds, the thunder pool. Nine red lightning, like a ferocious dragon, smash the void, the momentum of the bang to Luoqiang! This scene, don''t say to face, even in the side to watch, the heart is not from hair cold! Wu Tian''s eyes are shining. How should Luo Qiang deal with it now? Cangxueba body, an extremely rare ancient battle style, can almost compete with the nine major battle bodies. Can it fight with the fire and thunder god body of Jiang Moshan? It''s a lot to look forward to. "Blood field, open!" Suddenly. Luo Qiang roared, a huge black field appeared out of thin air. At the moment when this field appeared, his momentum soared like a volcanic eruption. "Boom At last, a terrible devil power of heaven rolled out of his body! "Roar!" Follow. Luo Qiang roared like a wild animal. He had black hair and dark eyes, which were reddish, and showed incomparable ferocity. He was full of ferocity! "What?" "Can he force his cultivation to the realm of heaven?" "Cangxue field, why never heard of it?" Hundreds of people in the holy world were extremely suspicious. Jiang Moshan''s eyes also tightly contracted, obviously also very shocked. "Is this the real blood bully? It''s really scary. " Wu Tian mumbles, the power of blood opened Luo Qiang, is a demon. Click! Nine fire and thunder roared fiercely! Luo Qiang hands tightly hold, nine fire and thunder came, suddenly attack. In a flash, he blew out nine punches! Boom!!! Along with one after another earth shaking sound, nine fire and thunder broke, annihilating a large void! Luoqiang underground earth, is inch by inch crack, constantly sinking. Until the end, there is a huge sinkhole! Luo Qiang stood at the bottom of the Tiankeng. His mouth was full of blood and his face was pale. But Zhang Shi is also spitting blood, his body seems to have been hit hard, shaking violently. Obviously, the result of this collision is that both sides are hurt! "Powerful!" "They are so powerful!" "It''s just a monster." All the people in the holy world glared with anger and their eyes were about to fall out. Only with Jiang Mo Shan''s fighting power, they will be destroyed in an instant! But fortunately, the commander came with such a terrible strong man! Wu Tian looks at Luo Qiang at the bottom of Tiankeng and frowns slightly. Is it possible that the result of this war will be the burning of jade and stone? "Fire and thunder rage!" Boom! Suddenly. The thunder pool on the sky fell and went towards the pit at the speed of thunderbolt. I''m afraid that this time, even the real new-born emperor, has to stay away from the edge. "Luo Qiang, can you resist it?" The sky whispers. To be honest, in the face of Jiang Moshan''s attack, even he did not have the confidence to carry it. Now, he has to bear the fact that Jiang Moshan has surpassed him in terms of combat effectiveness. It''s really eye watering. "Blood burns the world!" But when Wu Tian was worried, there was a roar at the bottom of Tiankeng. Then. A dark flame burst out of the crater and suddenly exploded with the thunder pool. With a roar, the magic flame and the thunder pool burn jade and stone again! Poof! Jiang Mo Shan gushed blood, his body trembled, half kneeling on the ground, but his eyes were fixed on the Tiankeng. Gradually, a dark figure came out of the Tiankeng. He is Luo Qiang! However, just out of the Tiankeng, his legs a soft, also half kneeling on the ground, mouth corners continue to overflow black blood. He looked up at Jiang Mo mountain and said with a grim smile, "Jiang Mo mountain, as the master said, you are really strong!" "Master?" Jiang Moshan''s pupils contracted and looked at Wu Tian on one side and asked, "is he your disciple?"Wu Tian nods. Jiang Mo mountain said: "I have to admit that you are a better disciple than you are." "I feel the same way." Wu Tiandao, looking at Luo Qiang carefully, it seems that the awakening of the power of blood has not made him lose his mind completely. He felt relieved and said with a smile, "in this war, you performed very well, and let me realize that your real fighting power is really great." Luo Qiang said with a wry smile: "I have worked hard for so long, and finally got your approval." At the moment, his mood can only be described by one word, and the bitter is sweet. He got up slowly and said with a smile: "master, I have other means that are useless. You can watch by the side, and I promise to take off Jiang Mo Shan''s head and send it to you." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "his head, I''ll talk about it later." "What?" "The commander is not going to kill Jiang Mo Shan?" "Such a good chance, why not kill him?" All the people in the holy world were astonished. Luo Qiang frowned. There is also a trace of surprise in Jiang Mo Shan''s eyes. Wu Tian didn''t explain more. He took out a drop of the fourth stage blood, flicked between his fingers, and swept toward Luo Qiang. Luo Qiang''s big mouth opened, and the blood swept into his mouth, turning into majestic life energy, quickly repairing his injury. "He really has the blood of the fourth stage." Jiang Moshan''s pupil shrank. Without any hesitation, he took out a drop of blood and took it. "Why, do you have it, too?" No day is so surprised. "Strange?" Jiang Moshan asked. Wu Tian relieved with a smile and said, "it''s not surprising that Xuanyuan is merciless. Nine people and Xuanyuan God are all in your hands. You have the fourth stage of blood, which is also common sense." Hearing this, the hearts of the hall master and others all sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. The great perfection of the holy world has been destroyed! Jiang Moshan said in a deep voice, "Fu Qiu, who are you? Why are you always so mysterious? " "Who am I?" Wu Tian looks up at the night sky, and his blood eyes are like two stars, shining with light. Soon, I knew who I was He said a light sentence. Wu Tian withdrew his eyes, looked at Dugu Kai, and then swept to other people in the holy world and asked, "when Dugu Kai attacked you mo and the killers under the cold moon, which of you ever begged for love for them? Someone who has spoken for them has come forward. " Dugu Kai''s pupil shrank. Other people are also looking at each other, do not understand why the murderer asked. Finally, only the master of the hall came forward. Wu Tian looked at the master of the hall and asked, "Lord, why do you want to help them talk?" The hall master lamented: "they are all the children I grew up with, and they are the elites trained by me. Their loyalty to the temple can be learned from heaven and earth. They don''t deserve death!" Wu Tiandao: "why didn''t you save them then?" The hall Master said with indignation: "everyone stands with Dugu Kai, and all the perfect ones stop me and threaten me. Tell me, how can I save them? I''m just perfect. I don''t have the fighting power against the sky like you. I''m powerless. The death of two children makes my heart ache more than anyone else Wu Tian took a deep breath and waved: "go back to the side." Hall master Leng Leng Leng, originally thought that this person will be angry at himself, but did not expect, the result did not do anything. According to his words, he retreated to the side and remained silent. Wu Tian swept to Dugu Kai and others and said: "when you see me appear, you all think that I come to save you, don''t you?" The crowd nodded. I feel uneasy. Wu Tian Dao: "you are so naive. I come to you, not to save you, but to kill you." "Kill us?" After being stunned, the faces of the saints changed greatly. "Commander, why did you kill us?" "Is it because of the cold moon and Youmo?" "One of them is chucheng supreme and the other is Xiaocheng supreme. What are you thinking about for them to kill us?" "We are all your companions. You can''t do this to us!" "As commander, your duty is to protect us!" Hundreds of people said indignantly. Even Jiang Moshan is a bit of a fool. Luo Qiang walks to Wu Tian''s side step by step and looks at Dugu Kai and others. "Don''t you think my master is a spy of heaven?" "Don''t you want to overthrow my master and let Xuanyuan be the commander without mercy?" "Even because of this, you killed Lengyue and Youmo mercilessly.""What now? A companion in distress? Do you want your master to protect you? " "Even, it is grandiose to say that it is the duty of the master to protect you. I would like to ask, what qualifications do you have to let the master protect you?" "People like you, I look sick, let alone to protect you." "In particular, you people of the nine major war clans, who think you are superior and can control other people''s life and death, are actually just naive, conceited and childish rubbish, which can''t get on the stage at all." In the face of Luo Qiang''s merciless and fierce words, all the people in the holy world are furious. In particular, Dugu Kai, these nine big war people. Think of their nine anti heaven fighting bodies, they are said to be naive, conceited, naive waste, is tolerable who can not bear! Dugu Kai said in a deep voice: "Fu Qiu, I''m lying here. If you really dare to kill us, you will be the end of your life when you come back to the holy world!" "The end of the day?" Wu Tian shook his head with a sneer, and his eyes were full of blood. He said, "I can tell you clearly that when I return to the holy world, it will not be my end, it will be xuanyuanao, it will be the end of all the people in the star world." "What?" "How dare you say that?" "Is he really a spy of heaven?" Dugu Kai and others suddenly changed color. Jiang Moshan got up and said, "I can prove that he is not our spy." "Who is he, then?" "Why do you have such terrible hostility to the holy world?" "Even the name of the God of war was taboo, he dared to call it out without any scruple." The eyes of all the saints were astonished, and they talked about it one after another. For a moment, this place is very noisy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 Don''t talk about the people in the holy world. Even if Jiang Moshan and others heard Wu Tian''s words, they became more and more curious about Wu Tian''s real identity. The end of all the stars! How much hatred does it take to say such a thing? Next to the main hall, but also incredible looking at the sky. He never believed that Wutian was the spy of heaven, and Jiang Moshan also confirmed this. That''s the question. He is neither a spy of the heaven, but also has such a strong hostility to the holy world. Who is he? Where did it come from? When did the holy world provoke such a terrible demon? Luo Qiang sneered: "master, it''s useless to say more, let me kill them all directly!" Hearing that, the main hall can no longer calm down, hastened to come forward and said, "Fu Qiu, have something to say." Luo Qiang squinted at the past and said unhappily, "the Lord of the hall, the master has asked you to step aside. With your mind, don''t you understand the meaning?" "Of course, I understand your master''s meaning. He doesn''t intend to kill me, nor does he allow me to interfere." Luo Qiang said: "then you run out to plead with them?" The master of the hall arched his hands and said, "they are my companions even though they have made thousands of mistakes. I can''t watch him die miserably. Fu Qiu, in terms of his former love, please show mercy and let him go." Luo Qiang said: "the master didn''t intend to kill you because you had taken care of him. You are a man of understanding. Don''t do anything stupid." Hall master sighed: "life is hard to get confused once, this time I am confused to the end." "Ignorance." Luo Qiang shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter whether you are ignorant or stupid. Fu Qiu, please enlarge your family''s life." The master of the hall bowed and pleaded. "Don''t ask him, Lord. Such a mean person like him is not worth asking for. Anyway, it''s a death today. It''s a big deal." Dugu Kai drank it coldly. "Boom The field of burning the sky has opened. His accomplishments suddenly soared to the supreme of the great circle. Burning blood fist! Then. He offered a sacrifice to inherit the martial arts magic power, and roared: "Fu Qiu, you have the kind to fight with me!" "Are you eligible?" Luo Qiang licked his mouth, the dark eyes burst out two black awns! "Boom The inheritance of martial arts magic is like a dead tree, broken in response to the sound. After the two black mansions smashed the inheritance of martial arts magic power, they did not stop at all, cut through the sky, and shot at Dugu Kai''s abdomen and head respectively with terrible magic power! Dugu Kai burst out blood and roared: "Fu Qiu, you are hiding behind your disciples. You are not a man." "Never heard of a word? How can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? It''s naive for a small miscellaneous fish like you to dream of a dead fish and a broken net. " Luo Qiang sneered. Two black awns are fast and fierce! Dugu Kai couldn''t escape! What''s more, even if you can avoid this attack, you can''t avoid the next one. But suddenly. A black figure fell from the sky! When he fell in front of Dugu Kai, he immediately hit two black mansions. With a loud bang, the black mansions collapsed, and Luo Qiang''s body trembled and ejected a blood arrow! The black figure also flies out. But at the same time, the black figure actually rolled up Dugu Kai and others, and with the help of the impact, they planned to escape from the sky! "You''re not dead!" No day calm eyes, suddenly burst out a strong blood light. -- bury tears! Very decisive, he performed the first form of the four forms of blood burial. Two drops of blood and tears fall! A startling sadness soared into the sky, covering all sides! "Back Jiang Moshan''s face changed dramatically, and he drank a lot. He retreated immediately. Only the remaining 50 or so of Da Yuanman''s supreme masters did not dare to delay for a moment when they heard the roar, and then they turned around and ran away crazily. However, the Lord of the hall beside Wu Tian did not escape. Because he was very aware of the tears, such a close distance, can not escape. It''s just futile to escape. Sure enough! No matter Jiang Moshan and others, even the black figure and Dugu Kai, did not escape successfully. That can not open the sad, all pervasive, into their hearts, minds, souls. In a flash, those painful past events sealed in the deep memory emerge uncontrollably, submerge the whole body and mind, and are hard to extricate themselves! -- broken soul! With these two words. Wu Tian''s body suddenly burst out a terrible and ferocious spirit, turned into a bloody wave, and rolled away towards the black figure and Dugu Kai and others!At this moment, in addition to Kai Luo Qiang, the hall master, Jiang Moshan and other people, they have fallen into an unprecedented crisis! They just feel like they are in the hell of Shura, cold all over the body, and despair drowns the body and mind! "Ah..." In a flash, hundreds of shrill screams rang out, full of pain and helplessness, ringing all over the world! Then. I saw the hundreds of people in the holy world falling towards the ground like fallen leaves in the wind. Heartbeat and breath, as if have been gone! The breath of life is also rapidly disappearing! This is the sign of death! At the same time, the black figure also a scream, the figure twinkle, actually appeared in the sky in a moment! Bang bang bang! Hundreds of people from the holy world hit the ground one after another, stirring up a large amount of dust. They''ve lost their life wave. Wide open eyes, full of fear and despair before death! The master of the hall immediately ran to the front of their mountain, and his mind sank into the sea of knowledge of hundreds of people. All souls are gone! The disappearance of the soul means death. "Dead..." "All dead..." "Why..." The hall master murmured to himself, as if he had lost his strength, and gradually collapsed on the ground, and his expression was full of pain. "Hiss!" Jiang Moshan and others finally wake up from the endless grief. Looking at the hundreds of corpses, all of them inhaled air-conditioning, and their eyes were full of panic and fear! Bury the tears, break the soul! How can these two kinds of supernatural powers be so amazing! Although no one in the holy world is the supreme one of the great circle, it is enough to show that the power of the two kinds of magical powers is infinite! The most amazing thing is that although hundreds of people have died, their bodies are still intact, and even their clothes have no trace of breakage. Such a strange scene, it is more than before the crazy killing Luo Qiang, caused by the bloody picture, but also hideous people! "If you can''t break the two killing techniques, you can''t get close to him." Jiang Moshan clenched his hands tightly, staring at the sky with burning eyes. Previously, if the broken soul also came to them, there was no doubt that he and his more than 50 companions had already died here with Dugu Kai and others. However, the death of Dugu Kai and others, whether Wu Tian or Luo Qiang, did not care. From the beginning, they looked up at the black figure floating in the sky. He is no one else, just Shizhou! Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "you are not Shizhou, who are you?" "Shizhou?" Jiang Mo Shan frowned and looked down at Wu Tian''s eyes. His face suddenly changed. "What''s going on?" He came to Wu Tian''s side in a hurry and asked, "Fu Qiu, Shizhou was not captured by you at that time. Didn''t you kill him?" "I have broken his spirit and soul. He can''t be alive. The only explanation is that other creatures are manipulating his body." "Other creatures?" Jiang Mo Shan pondered for a short time and said in surprise, "is it it?" "Who?" Wu Tian asked Jiang Mo mountain way: "is lurking in the stone state to know the sea that fierce soul." Wu Tian frowned and said, "didn''t you and Huangfu Yi erase it at that time?" Jiang Moshan shook his head and said, "no, it''s too cunning. It splits a part of noumenon, hides in the space crack, and runs away when the commander and I relax." Wu Tian Dao: "it''s true that you have no hair on your mouth and you can''t handle things firmly." Jiang Mo Shan frowned and said, "aren''t you the same? If you smash your body "Hum!" Jiang Moshan only said half of the words, Wu Tian uttered a cold hum: "even if there is no Shizhou, it will go to other people to find out, it is the root, only by grinding it out, can we eliminate future trouble." Two people''s dialogue, Shi Zhou heard clearly, blood red eyes full of anger, grim smile way: "to avoid future trouble? Jie Jie, you will never have this opportunity. " Wu Tiandao: "it''s really you who control the body of Shizhou." Shizhou said: "the manipulation is only temporary. It won''t be long before I can bring Shizhou back to life. When we join hands, we will surely make your life worse than death." Of course, what really talks is the fierce soul. Shizhou is just a carrier. "Resurrection stone state?" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Resurrecting Shizhou is not a simple thing. You have to have both fairy flowers and heaven soul grass at the same time. Is it true that there are fairy flowers and heavenly spirit grass somewhere in the God battlefield? Wu Tian shook his head and said: "look at our frequent confrontation, I might as well give you a piece of advice, don''t go to resurrection stone state."Shizhou said with a grim smile: "what? Are you afraid? " "Will I be afraid?" No day disdain, light way: "I am for your sake, just don''t want to see you white happy, as to listen to or not, as you like." At the beginning, he was forced to read the memory of Shizhou. Even if he succeeded in resurrecting Shizhou, he was just an idiot and had no resurrection value at all. "Jie Jie..." "We are mortal enemies, will you think for me? Stop laughing "You two damned human beings have repeatedly destroyed my good deeds. You wait for me. I will never let you leave the ruins alive." Shizhou with a grim smile, cut through the sky, instantly disappeared. Luo Qiang withdrew his eyes and said with a smile, "master, it''s a good thing to be controlled by the evil spirit. At least he can fly and blink." No day white eyes him, not good angry way: "then you go to find a fierce soul to try." "Forget it." Luo Qiang smiles. Suddenly! He put out his big hand, like a sharp eagle''s claw, and went straight to Jiang Mo Shan''s head! But at the same time, Jiang Mo Shan stamped on the ground and retreated violently! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Luo Qiang was not surprised when he failed. He joked: "deputy commander Jiang, why? Don''t you dare to fight me head-on? " Jiang Mo Shan retreated to the fifty or so Yuanman and looked at Xiang Wu Tian and Luo Qiang warily and said in a low voice, "I''ll hold them down. You go first." "No, we will stay and fight with the deputy commander." "Yes, we have to avenge the tragic death of more than 100 of our companions!" People stare at Luo Qiang with murderous spirit. If the eyes can kill people, Luo Qiang doesn''t know how many times he has died. Jiang Moshan drank: "you are not their opponents, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice, go quickly!" "Deputy commander, we will never leave!" "Even if we want to die, we will die with you!" "Boom More than 50 people burst out, representing their determination. "Ha ha..." "It''s been a long time since I''ve fought so cheerfully. Come on, JiangMo mountain!" Luo Qiang laughs wildly and dances wildly with black hair. He looks like a demon of the world, showing his arrogance! "Whew!" In the dark eyes, a series of black awns are constantly swept out. The devil is so powerful that he kills Jiang Moshan and others! "Go away, this is my order. If you dare to continue to disobey, you will be killed!" Jiang Mo Shan drinks heavily. Arms suddenly raised, ten fingers gush out of the power of fire and thunder! The power of these mines not only contains the terrible high temperature, but also emits the amazing heavenly power! "Roar!" In a flash, all the power of fire and thunder changes into a ferocious thunder beast. Each head can be as big as ten feet. It looks like a glutton. It looks ferocious and terrifying! "Thunder beast roars, kills!" Jiang Mo Shan roared. That group of thunder beasts, suddenly raised a roar. Follow, like a head of bull like, foot on the earth, toward the piece of black mang ran away! Where they pass, the mountains and rivers are broken, the earth vibrates and the roar is deafening! "Boom!" Hordes of thunder beasts, patches of black, crazy collision together, terrible waves, like a tsunami in the ocean, toward the four sides of the mountain torrent! The air wave swept in, blowing the clothes of the sky hunting sound! He looked at the two men at war, his eyes flickering. Luo Qiang''s cangxue realm had disappeared as early as the fierce soul appeared, and his cultivation fell back to the great Yuanman supreme. The fire and thunder armor of JiangMo mountain has also broken. It shows that there is a time limit for both cangxue and huolei armor. It''s about thirty. In other words, it''s the same as his armour. Now, both of them have lost the means to increase their growth level, which seems to be a bloody stalemate. "Shua!" He turned his eyes and looked at the fifty grand masters behind Jiang Mo Shan. This time, he not only wanted to kill Dugu Kai and others, but also those people in the heaven! Because sooner or later, he will fight with heaven. Therefore, he will not miss any opportunity to weaken the strength of heaven. After all, there are more than 1000 grand consummation supreme, which can not be underestimated. Read this, his eyes burst out a cold light! Although Jiang Moshan is fighting with Luo Qiang, he has been paying close attention to Wutian. When he caught the cold light, he felt extremely uneasy and yelled to the people behind him: "go away!" "Whoosh!" At this time, Wutian pedaled to the nine steps of Shura, leaving a trail of shadows, and went straight to the fifty great Yuanman! "Kill Fu Qiu!" "Yes, he has only one person. As long as we work together, he will die." "Do your best to kill me!" More than 50 people looked at each other, but they did not leave. They chose to fight against Wu Tian. "Boom The supernatural power surged out of their bodies without reservation, condensing all kinds of powerful supernatural powers, which made the void here twist wildly! "Kill!" More than 50 people drank at the same time, and the sound of killing was shocking. The supernatural powers are in the sky and the sky! But despite this, Wu Tian is still calm. He raised his right arm, and his divine power and Qi and blood mingled with each other to form a destructive energy, smashing his index finger and shooting out violently! This is a bloody finger. Release the incomparable ferocity! Just like the heaven strangled all living things, frightening the eight wasteland! And. There is also a magic will that covers the world. Even Luo Shan and Jiang felt the threat of death!"God level martial arts, you are not his opponent, go Jiang Mo mountain exhausted the roar in the sky and soared a little. The power of fire and thunder rolled and turned into an arrow. The target was just bloody finger power! Boom! Blood color finger strength and more than 50 kinds of magical powers meet. Although there are many supernatural powers in the celestial realm, they are basically high-level ones, and even intermediate ones. How can they compete with the one blow to destroy the sky? There is no suspense, the bloody finger force crushing the past! Finally, it collides with the power of the mine. With a roar, the arrows transformed by the power of fire and thunder only froze for three times, and then burst inch by inch! Blood color refers to strength is like an invincible God of war, God block kill God, evil block kill devil! At the moment, the fifty grand masters are somewhat helpless. They have lost the courage to fight back in their hearts. They can only watch helplessly, and their bloody fingers are constantly expanding in their pupils. They were all awed by the power shown by the bloody finger force! Seeing that his companions were in danger, Jiang Moshan bit his teeth and stepped out of the room to block him in front of his fifty year old Grand Master. "Boom The bloody finger force bombarded on his body, suddenly born out of a destructive storm, swept across all sides! The fifty grand masters behind him, though protected by JiangMo mountain, were all lifted up at the first time, just like a broken kite, smashed into a dense forest more than ten miles away! This place, suddenly like a big earthquake, rumbling! "What a lethality Jiang Moshan''s heart was shocked, but his eyes were firm and incomparable! He is like an Optimus Prime standing on the earth. The impact of a blow to the sky and the storm did not make him step back. He took a drop of the fourth stage of blood, resisted the pain caused by the fragmentation of the body, and growled: "you will only become a burden to me if you stay. Roll away as far as possible!" "Hey, take care of yourself first." But the voice did not fall, Luo Qiang''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. It turns out that while Jiang Mo Shan blocks a blow to kill the sky for the fifty great Yuanman, Luo Qiang also takes the opportunity to get close to Jiang Mo mountain. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he hit Jiang Moshan''s abdomen with a fist! At the same time, Wutian stepped on the nine steps of Shura and passed Jiang Moshan, and continued to kill the fifty great Yuanman. "Stop for me!" Jiang Mo Shan roars, trying to stop Wu Tian. But. He had to give up. Because he can clearly sense that the power of Luo Qiang''s fist is enough to smash his spirit sea and spirit instantly! "I''ve done everything I have to do. It''s life or death. You''re looking for more happiness." He can''t manage that much now. Whether the fifty or so great Yuanman masters can escape from Fu Qiu''s hands depends on their own fate. Sonorous! It was a close call. Jiang Mo Shan''s mind moved and summoned a pair of Dark Armor. "Bang!" "Boom "Click Luo Qiang hits the armor and the black armor splits on the spot. Jiang Moshan was also blasted out, blood gushing in his mouth. With a bang, he smashed into a piece of rubble, and the armor was completely scrapped in this instant, turning into countless pieces and falling off from him. But because the armour blocked most of his strength, he finally let his spirit sea and spirit escape. "Five robbers supreme battle armor?" Luo Qiang closed his hand, frowned slightly and said with a sneer, "I see if you have such good luck next time." "Boom He took a step, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, continue to kill towards JiangMo mountain! As long as there is blood in the fourth stage, it is not important for Jiang Mo Shan to be seriously injured. Now the most important thing is to find a way out. If only Luo Qiang is alone, he can accompany him to the end. But don''t forget, there''s a more terrifying person here than Rochon. No day to come back, two people join hands, he is completely no way to live! Therefore, he must leave here before he comes back! He glanced around, his body surface suddenly transpiration a cluster of bloody flame, into a streamer, toward the northeast direction of the storm swept away! "Yes?" Jiang Moshan''s escape without a fight made Luo Qiang a little stunned. Then. As soon as he lifted his mouth, he sneered: "Jiang Moshan, you are also the deputy commander of the heaven. How can you escape? If this is to be spread out, will we not laugh off the big teeth of the world? " However, his inspiring methods had no effect on Jiang Moshan. "Don''t worry, one day, I will fight with you to the end. Before that, you''d better do well in the consciousness of falling down!"He is a wise man, and can not make an unwise choice for the sake of a temporary dispute. Only a fool would do that if he knew he was defeated. "Consciousness?" Luo Qiang licked his mouth, the whole body of magic flame rolling, into a streamer, chase and go! "Boom "Ah At the same time, more than a dozen miles away in the dense forest, sounded a huge sound shaking the sky, dust and smoke rolling! Then, the whole dense forest disappeared, showing a huge pit. At the same time, there are dozens of screams coming out of the dust. "Whoosh!" Wu Tian was uninjured and walked out of the dust and smoke. Looking at Luo Qiang, who was about to disappear in his sight, he said, "don''t chase me!" Luo Qiang frowned, obviously a little reluctant. But in the face of his master''s command, he still did not dare to listen. Helplessly stopped, looked at the direction of Jiang Mo Shan''s disappearance, muttered: "this time is your good luck, but next time, I won''t let you slip away." Then. He turned and swept toward the sky. The whole body''s magic flame, also fast introverted. The long black hair gradually turned to gold. The smell of magic is also changing rapidly. Soon, he was back to his original shape. But after several times of hard work, his face was very pale, and his eyes were very dim. After meeting Wu Tian, he asked, "master, did you get rid of those fifty small miscellaneous fishes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 Wu Tian nodded and said, "there is no escape." Luo Qiang said with a smile: "this time, there are only a few hundred people in the holy world, only the Lord of the hall, more than 100 people in the heaven world, and only Jiang Mo mountain. It can be said that the whole army has been destroyed." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "there are more than 100 people in the heaven." "More than that?" Luo Yiqiang. Wu Tian nodded: "before, I read a person''s memory. This time, JiangMo mountain brought about 200 great consummation supremacy, but in the jungle we passed, we lost more than 30." "Tut tut Tut, the two hundred great consummation supremacy all fell down. The heaven world really paid for the loss this time. When huangfuyi and Raytheon heard this news, they would be furious. I really want to see what their expressions will be." Luo Qiang plays with the taste. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, "I think this time, the heaven may lose 300 great Yuanman supreme masters." "How did it become three hundred again?" Luo Qiang frowned. Wu Tiandao: "from that man''s memory, I learned that Huangfu Mingzhu and Ni YeYe, with a hundred grand masters, followed the marks left by Zhang Shi and me. At that time, they would surely find the place where the gods were stationed." Luo Qiang said in surprise: "God rest, they have hundreds of great perfect. If Huangfu pearl breaks into the gorge, will they not throw themselves into the net?" Wu Tian nods. Luo Qiang did not understand: "master, Huangfu pearl is your sweetheart. She is in danger now. How can you be so calm?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "once upon a time of reincarnation in the mainland, I and Shenxi mentioned the Pearl. I believe in my face, he will not be harmful to the Pearl. Besides, isn''t there any Ni industry? He will never let the Pearl have an accident. " "Your relationship is really complicated." Luo Qiang shrunk his mouth and asked, "master, when are you going to confess to Huangfu Mingzhu?" Wu Tian sighed: "I''ll meet you next time." Luo Qiang was puzzled and said, "I don''t understand. You don''t have any appearance, merits or moral character. Why do those women take a fancy to you? I think they are blind. " "No looks?" "No merit?" "No character?" Wu Tian Leng Zheng unceasingly, anger way: "son of a bitch, have you so slander your master?" Luo Qiang buttoned his nostrils and said faintly, "I''m telling you the truth. You don''t like to hear it." "Still true?" Wu Tian''s face twitches. Especially when he saw Luo Qiang''s stinky appearance, he didn''t hold back on the spot. He kicked Luo Qiang''s buttocks and said, "you''re a traitor who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors. Don''t go to clean up the battlefield. There are many resources hidden in the space bracelets of more than 100 people in the sky. Everyone has a drop of blood from the fourth stage, which can''t be wasted." "Ouch Luo Qiang a dog "eats" the excrement, directly falls to the ground, eats the pain to scream unceasingly. Immediately. He jumped up, covered his buttocks with both hands, and said angrily, "old man, what I said is a big truth. If you don''t like to listen, you don''t listen to me. He even said that I cheated my teacher and destroyed my ancestors. Are you so unreasonable?" "If you don''t clean up the battlefield, I will not only kick you, but also beat you." Wu Tian rubbed his hands and said. "Yes, you are cruel!" Luo Qiang said a vicious sentence, then covered his butt and ran away. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. But when looking up at the dark night sky, the eyes burst out a wisp of cold light. "Huangfu Yi, you set me as the goal of the suppression, so don''t blame me for being so rude!" From that man''s memory, he also learned that Huangfu Yi ordered to eliminate not only the remaining evils of the holy world, but also the 20 people of shenmang Kingdom and space-time God suona, including him. Since Fu Qiu can''t be a friend, he can only find a way to eradicate it! This is Huang Fu Yi''s original words. Heaven was his enemy, and Huangfu Yi''s order undoubtedly deepened his intention of killing. Take back your sight and stride towards the main hall. The hall master is still sitting on the ground, staring at the hundreds of corpses in front of him with despair in his eyes. "Alas Wu Tian sighed deeply, arched his hand and said, "Lord, although we are enemies now, I still thank you for your kindness. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. You can go and go to the bloody altar in the first war zone. Cold moon and Youmo are waiting for you there." "Lengyue and Youmo are still alive?" The main hall body a shock, turned to see the sky, empty eyes finally suffused with a trace of color. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I saved them, and they already know my true identity." "Real identity?" The master of the hall was slightly stunned and said in a deep voice, "Fu Qiu, tell me honestly who you are? Why do you want to sneak into the holy world with all your heart? "Wu Tiandao: "Lengyue two people know, you want to know the truth, go to them." The hall master looked at Wu Tian deeply. After a moment, he stood up from the ground and said, "if you let me go now, aren''t you afraid I''ll find you revenge?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "welcome anytime, but next time, I won''t be merciful." The main hall master clasped his hands and solemnly said, "I will tell you now that I will try my best to kill you, because I brought you into the temple. Only by killing you can I give an account to the holy world, to the Lord, to the God of war, and to myself." Wu Tian gave a faint smile and said, "the bloody altar of the first war zone is at the end of the due west. You should be careful on the way, because if you want to kill me, you must live well. Don''t be careless and die in the hands of fierce souls and war spirits." "I dare not worry about it." With a wave of his hand, the master of the hall is ready to collect hundreds of corpses from the holy world. "You can''t take them away. I''m still useful," Wu Tian said "Do you not let go of their bodies?" The master of the hall glared angrily. Wu Tian Dao: "this is my last patience. Don''t force me to do it." "Click!" The master of the hall stares at Wu Tian, his hands clench tightly, and his fingernails have not entered the flesh and blood. Finally. He loosened his fist, bowed to the hundreds of corpses, and said, "today, I swear by heaven that one day, I will kill Fu Qiu and avenge you. For this, even if I were broken to pieces, I would not hesitate to do so!" Boom! On the sky, clouds of blood are rolling. A seal of oath fell from the sky and integrated into the heavenly cover of the main hall. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but pick my eyebrows. "It seems that I can''t keep you even if I swear my blood!" Luo Qiang also noticed this vision, eyes suddenly burst out of a cold killing machine, toward the side of the sky. But, Wu Tian stretched out his hand to stop him, shook his head and said, "I said no two, let him go." The master of the hall looked at Luo Qiang and Wu Tian. He turned around and sped to the west without saying a word. He soon disappeared in the jungle. Luo Qiang withdrew his sight and frowned: "master, do you know that you are letting the tiger return to the mountain?" Do you know that I''ve ever seen you before Luo Qiang said: "this person is the first one, but what does this mean?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "it shows that he is an open and aboveboard person. Such a person deserves our respect. Besides, in the holy world, he has indeed helped me a lot." Luo Qiang nodded his head and said: "to be honest, the hall leader is really good, but unfortunately we have different positions. In the future, we and he are doomed to fall. But we don''t need to know that he is the one who has fallen." "I''ve told you many times, don''t be too arrogant and complacent when dealing with people. Why don''t you always listen to it?" Wu Tian looks at him with a hatred of iron and steel. "By nature, I can''t help it. Besides, I have the capital to be arrogant." Luo Qiang said with a smile. Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and asked, "how many space bracelets are there?" Luo Qiang said, "one hundred and twenty of them have been destroyed in the battle." Wu Tian nodded and looked at the hundreds of corpses in front of him and said, "sweep away all their space bracelets. I think Dugu Kai also has the blood of the fourth stage." Luo Qiang eyes a bright, immediately began to sweep up. Wu Tian raised his eyes and looked around. He frowned slightly and lowered his head. The light of thinking flashed in his eyes. About 100 interest, Luo Qiang returned to Wu Tian''s side. The thief said with a smile, "master, all the space bracelets are in our bags." Wu Tian raised his head and said, "let''s go." Luo Qiang pointed to the bodies and asked, "what do they do?" Wu Tiandao: "stay here." "Stay here?" Luo Qiang slightly a Leng, don''t understand a way: "just now you said, these corpses still useful?" "Don''t ask so many questions. Just leave when you are told." No day glared at him, into a streamer, quickly into the night. Luo Qiang shrunk his mouth and left. Came to the hillside a few hundred miles away, and when there was no body to look at. "It''s mysterious. What kind of medicine is buried in this old guy''s gourd?" Luo Qiang stands behind Wu Tian, murmurs in secret, confused incomparably. In the end, I don''t want to. Sitting next to him, he took out all the space artifacts and counted them carefully and happily. Time flies, half an hour. However, during half an hour, Wu Tian did not speak a word, nor did he leave for half a step, staring at the hundreds of corpses."The harvest is really good." In half an hour, Luo Qiang finished counting the spoils. A surprise grunt, he put all the treasure into his own space bracelet. Then he got up and looked at the hundreds of corpses and said, "master, what are you waiting for?" "Hide the good breath." Wu Tian only said such a word, then he was silent again. I don''t know what to do. But also according to the words, the breath to the extreme. At the moment, the two people are like two transparent people. About half an hour later. Suddenly, a black figure, out of thin air, fell over the hundreds of corpses. See this figure, Wu Tian that always calm eyes, finally swept out a touch of essence! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 Luo Qiang also at the first time, noticed the black figure. Eyeball son on the spot a stare. The black figure is not others, it is Shizhou. Of course, it can also be said to be a fierce soul. Luo Qiang asked in a low voice: "master, do you want to lure the fierce soul into the hook by leaving those hundreds of corpses?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s not a guide, it''s a wait." "Wait?" Luo Qiang slightly a Leng, very puzzled. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "do you think that fierce soul really came to save Dugu Kai Luo Qiang said: "the fact is not already in front of us?" no heaven: "everything can not be judged from the surface. If I have not guessed wrong, the fierce soul will save them. In fact, they want to take them away, find a quiet place, slowly absorb their blood essence, and unite their bodies." "How do you know?" Luo Qiang was surprised. "Idiot." Wu Tianshi can''t figure out how to have such a stupid disciple. But. He gave a little explanation. Fierce soul is cruel and cruel. How can he save Dugu Kai and others? What''s more, there is no relationship between Dugu Kai and the fierce soul at all. Will he risk his life to rescue him? Of course, Shizhou has a great relationship with Dugu Kai and others. But now the problem is that Shizhou has fallen into an endless sleep, equivalent to a dead man. What''s more, the relationship between Shizhou and fierce soul is the mutual utilization. How could the evil spirit give up so much delicious blood food for Shizhou? After listening to the explanation. Luo Qiang understood it thoroughly, and said with a smile, "master, you are so wise and powerful that you can''t escape anything." "Don''t flatter." No sky rolled his eyes. For Luo Qiang, he still knows better. In fact, the brain is not stupid, just like Han Tian, he doesn''t like to use his brain. Wu Tian asked, "your blood field can only be opened once a day?" "Yes." Luo Qiang nodded. Wu Tian looks up at the sky. The sky is red and dawn is coming. It happened in front of Mo Qiang. It shows that he can''t open the field of cangxue again today. At the beginning of the day, we have to have the ability to enslave the soul. "Let''s talk to the evil spirit." After meditating for a short time, Wu Tian called shengluoqiang and jumped down the hillside and plundered to the place where hundreds of corpses were located. "Negotiation?" Luo Qiang slightly a Leng, hurried to catch up, puzzled way: "master, why not kill it, but also find him to negotiate?" Wu Tiandao: "he vowed to save Shizhou, indicating that there must be fairy flowers and heavenly spirit grass in the first war zone. With my ability, it''s very easy to kill him, but it''s not a common difficulty to trap him and threaten him. It''s not a common difficulty to read his memory, so we can only negotiate with him." Luo Qiang said: "when I open the field of cangxue tomorrow, can''t I trap him?" Wu Tiandao: "until tomorrow, he doesn''t know where he has gone." Luo Qiang nodded. Indeed. Evil spirits can move, they can only walk. Not to mention a day, even if it is just a moment, the fierce soul is enough to throw them out of the clouds. At this time, the spirit of has left the body of Shi state, and is absorbing the flesh essence of hundreds of corpses greedily. "Jie Jie..." "After absorbing the flesh and blood of these people, and then trying to devour a thousand great Yuanman supreme masters, I am sure I will be able to condense into flesh." "At that time, I will go wherever I want, and who can stop it?" "Fu Qiu, Jiang Mo Shan. Wait, I will let you taste the taste of life is not like death!" As he absorbed it, he grinned grimly, just like the voice of an owl! "Life is not like death. For me, it is not strange, because I have climbed out of the edge of death several times." All of a sudden, a non salty words sounded. "Who!" The fierce soul drinks hard. Look in the direction the words come from. And immediately, five miles away, they saw two men without Heavenly Master. "You didn''t go!" The fierce soul suddenly changed color and immediately fled into the body of Shizhou. Wu Tian took two steps in a row and fell next to hundreds of corpses and said with a light smile: "don''t be nervous. I''m here to negotiate with you." "Negotiation?" The voice of questioning of the fierce soul came out. Wu Tiandao: "if I really want to kill you, do you think you can run away?" "Did you know I would come back?" he askedWu Tiandao: "so many people''s flesh and blood are placed here, can you not come back?" The fierce soul said: "you are really not missing. You are also the most terrible human that I have ever seen." Wu Tian said with a faint smile, "how about you come out and have a good talk with me? Don''t always hide in the body of Shizhou. It''s very awkward. " The fierce soul was silent for a moment, and floated out of the sky cover of Shizhou and turned into a bloody figure. He stood opposite Wu Tian and asked, "what do you want to negotiate with me?" Wu Tiandao: "fairy flowers and heavenly spirit grass in the first war zone." "How do you know this is the No.1 war zone? Why do you know that there are fairy flowers and heavenly spirit grass here "The spirit and divinity of Shizhou have been smashed by me. If you want to revive him, both fairy flowers and heaven soul grass are indispensable. Therefore, it is not difficult to judge that there are two kinds of natural materials in the first theater. As for how I knew this was the first theater, you can think I learned it by chance. " No day light said. "By chance?" Fierce soul absolutely does not believe that there will be such a coincidence. But this matter is not important to him, and there is no need to go into it. The fierce soul said: "do you want me to tell you, where is the heaven soul grass and the fairy flower?" Wu Tian nods. The fierce soul said: "dream less, I will use them to revive Shizhou. If I tell you, how can I revive him?" Wu Tiandao: "I really don''t understand. Shizhou is gone. Why do you want to revive him? Can you tell me the reason?" "Why should I tell you?" said the fierce soul "You do have the right not to tell me, but what if I can make you quickly condense from the body?" There is no way of heaven. "Really?" The fierce soul is suspicious. "You''ve seen my strength. If I help you, not to mention a thousand grand perfect ones, it''s easy to kill all the people in the God''s battlefield." Wu Tian is confident. The fierce soul pondered. This person''s strength is indeed very strong, if he helps, if God helps. But. Do you really want to help yourself? What if you tell him the location of heaven soul grass and fairy flower, and turn your face mercilessly? By the way! How to get close to tianhuncao and xianlinghua is the biggest problem. Why don''t I use him? Thinking of this, the fierce soul said in a deep voice: "I can take you to find the fairy flower and the heaven soul grass, but you have to tell me first, why do you say that I resurrect Shizhou, and I will be happy in the end?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "I will tell you the truth when I see the fairy flowers and the heaven soul grass." The fierce soul said, "well, we have a deal. But in order to show your sincerity, should you take me to look for some prey first?" "Prey?" Wu Tian frowns. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "I really know there is a place where there are a lot of prey." "What?" Asked the fierce soul in a hurry. With a wave of his hand, the void suddenly twists. Then. A picture unfolds slowly. The scene in the picture is exactly the canyon where the spirit is located. The fierce soul said: "I know where this place is. If it moves in a blink, it only takes five minutes." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "if it is not beyond my expectation, there should be a fierce battle here now." "When I have absorbed the flesh and blood of these people, I will take you there." Fierce soul excited said, and then began to wantonly absorb hundreds of corpses. No day also did not stop, looking at Luo Qiang asked: "how much blood in the fourth stage?" At the mention of this, Luo Qiang was excited, stretched out his big hand, and said, "add up to five bottles." "So much?" No wonder. Luo Qiang nodded his head and said: "there is only one drop for more than 100 people in heaven, but there are almost dozens of drops on Dugu Kai and others." Mind slightly moved, five jade bottles from the space Bracelet swept out, floating in front of the body. The jade bottle is only the size of a baby''s fist, but it is full of blood. Although the mouth of the bottle is tightly blocked, it can still sense a majestic life energy. "What is this?" The fierce soul stares at the five jade bottles in disbelief. "Baby." Wu Tian mysteriously smiles and takes away four jade bottles, leaving one for Luo Qiang. The fierce soul flattered and said with a smile: "human, can you give me a jade vase?" Wu Tiandao: "give me a reason?" "I feel that the blood in the jade bottle is of great help to me. Maybe only one bottle is needed for me to condense my body." The tone of the fierce soul is full of longing. Wu Tian''s heart moved, light way: "to you is not no good, but it depends on your performance in the future.""As long as you give me a bottle, I promise I''ll do what you say in the future." Ferocious soul vowed to say, from the heart, if you do not know, will really believe his words. But Wu Tian has deeply experienced the cunning of the fierce soul. He was sure that if he gave the blood to the evil spirit now, he would turn over in the next moment. This loss business, he would not do, shaking his head: "don''t worry, when your performance makes me satisfied, I will give it to you naturally." "Yes." The fierce soul nodded. continues to absorb the essence of hundreds of corpses. But I was very unwilling. It is also very clear that Wutian is just a pretext and will not be given to him. In his mind, he calculated silently to find an opportunity to snatch the mysterious blood. Wu Tian looked at the fierce soul in his eyes, and his eyes were shining. He whispered to Luo Qiang: "from now on, be careful of the fierce soul. I''m afraid that he will secretly plot against us." "I understand." Luo Qiang responded. Wu Tian asked, "by the way, have you ever settled the accounts? How many people have died in the nine major warlords?" Luo Qiang said: "the liquidation, a total of 17 people." "Seventeen people, plus the pitiless Xuanyuan nine people and Xuanyuan God..." "That is to say, in this war of gods, 27 people came to the ninth war clan, with an average of three people from each war clan." "There were not many people of the nine great war clans. The whole army was destroyed this time. When the war of God was over, the clan chief and xuanyuanao of the nine great war clans would surely bleed when they heard the news." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth rises slightly, and a faint smile rises in the eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 The blood moon rises from the mountain edge, expels the darkness, and this piece of heaven and earth turns red again. After hundreds of interest. The evil spirit finally absorbed hundreds of corpses. Without exception, there is only one human skin left. Disorderly accumulation together, let here add a bit of gloomy color. If the courage is not big, the people with poor concentration will certainly be scared to the scalp and legs. Of course, Wu Tian, who has experienced countless battles and whose hands are covered with blood, has long been accustomed to it and has no feeling at all. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to that Canyon right now, and by the way, I''ll let you pass the addiction of blinking in the ruins of ancient antiquity." With a grim smile, the ferocious soul rolled up the flesh bodies of Wutian and Shizhou, unfolded and twinkled in this piece of heaven and earth. "The blink is wonderful." Overlooking the lightning like retrogression of the mountains and rivers, Luo Qiang''s eyes are full of envy and jealousy. The fierce soul grinned: "Jie Jie, if your body is willing to let me control, you can blink when you want." Luo Qiang eyebrows a pick, but in an instant Shu unfolded, chuckled: "good, as long as you have the courage, you may come to control the flesh of the young master." The fierce soul wanted to frighten Luo Qiang, but now he was bluffing by Luo Qiang. Even Jiang Moshan is capable of fighting against him. If you try to control his body, I''m afraid he will dig his own grave and destroy himself. He looked at Xiang Wu Tian again, and his heart was even more worried. More than an hour ago, he wanted to take away hundreds of people from the holy world. But at the time when he was about to succeed, even he felt the great crisis because of his sudden funeral tears and broken soul. If he didn''t escape quickly, he would be afraid that his spirits and spirits would be destroyed! So, this man with a bloody mask is more terrifying than the blonde youth next to him! It can even be said that it is the enemy of their evil spirits and war spirits. "Kill!" "Boom "Ha Suddenly. One after another full of angry killing sound. There was a huge crash of landslides. It converged into a terrible sound tide and poured into the ears of Wu Tian and Luo Qiang, which made their ears buzzing. At the same time, ferocious soul in the high altitude, and with divine power to hold the two people, so as not to fall. It also includes the body of Shizhou. Wu Tian "looks down" from below. Into the line of sight is a full of hundreds of miles round the battlefield! Hundreds of people are fighting in the battlefield! The divine power is rolling in all directions. Magic power, annihilate the mountains and rivers. Kill! Boom! Earth shaking! The battlefield is already fragmented and the gap is spreading. There are corpses and broken arms all over the body! The blood gathered into a stream and flowed toward the low-lying areas. The air, even the smell of blood in the air, can not even smell a piece of blood! "So many gods and so much blood are really wasted!" cried the fierce soul Wu Tiandao: "what are you waiting for "Jie Jie, human boy, you are really sincere." The ferocious soul grinned. Hands down to the bottom, seems to contain a great force. The corpses and broken arms all over the place, continuously floating out wisps of blood mist. The blood flowing on the ground also overflows wisps of blood mist. this is the essence of flesh and blood. The blood mist gradually rose into the sky and floated into the air. But because the movement is not very big, no one has found this anomaly for the time being. Wu Tian frowned: "wait, let us go first." Fierce soul playing flavor: "can''t you adapt to such a scene by your means and temperament? But it doesn''t matter. As long as you stay with me, you''ll get used to it He thought that Wutian was shocked by his bloodthirsty means. "There are my friends below. I want to go down and find them. In addition, I want to tell you clearly that you can only move people in the heaven, but you are not allowed to hurt this woman." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the shadow of Huangfu''s Pearl becomes apparent in the void ahead. The fierce soul looked at the empty shadow of his eyes, and then looked at the two sides fighting below, and said, "their clothes and strength are not much different. How can I know who is from heaven?" Wu Tian frowns slightly. Look down. He soon found that some people wore a badge the size of a palm on their chest. The whole body of the badge is white, but some of them have been stained with blood. If you look carefully, you can see two words on the badge, reincarnation! Wu Tian looks for it again in the crowd.All of a sudden, he was locked on the top of the mountain on the left side of the canyon. On a protruding rock on the edge of the mountain, Shenxi stood upright with his hands on his back, his long hair flying with the wind, and his whole body exuded a kind of ethereal air. At the moment, he, like a strategist, looks down on the battlefield below, his face is calm and his eyes are calm! Moreover, there is a white badge on the chest of Shenxi. It is also engraved with the word "Samsara". But because the battle on the ground fluctuated so much, Shenxi didn''t notice him at high altitude. Wu Tian pointed to Shenxi and said, "do you see the badge on his chest? No one with the same badge can be killed. As for the one without the badge, you can take us to him by the way. " "Jie Jie..." Ferocious soul grinned grimly and waved his arm. Wu Tian suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and the next moment he fell on the side of Shenxi. "Yes?" Aware of the sudden arrival of the breath of Wu Tian and Luo Qiang, a bit of surprise appeared in God''s eyes. He turned to look at the two people and asked, "how did you appear?" Luo Qiang pointed to the high altitude and said with a smile, "take the blessing of the one above." Shenxi looked up. When he saw the fierce soul, he was more surprised and doubted: "how can you be together with the fierce soul? And Shizhou, why didn''t you die? " Luo Qiang said mysteriously: "Hey, keep secret for the time being." "Secrecy?" God rest slightly a Leng, then can''t help shaking his head to laugh. "No war situation?" he asked God rest confidently smiles and says: "still need to say? One hundred of the heavenly beings have been killed and injured "Where is the Pearl?" Wu Tian asked Before, he scanned the whole battlefield and found many familiar faces, but only Huangfu Mingzhu and Ni YeYe did not find them. God rest smile way: "go." "Gone?" No wonder. How could he not understand their personalities? No matter Ni ye ye or Huangfu Mingzhu, it is impossible for him to leave his companion alone. God said with a smile: "of course, they can''t leave themselves." No day is full of doubts. Shenxi shook his head and laughed. He explained, "at the beginning of the battle, I asked 200 supreme masters of Da Yuanman to join hands and kill them crazily. Without three breaths, they were seriously injured and fainted. Then I asked the right envoy of the temple to take people and send them out of this area. Now they should be on their way back." "I see." "Thank you very much, but Ni ye, why do you want to keep it Shenxi said: "of course, we should keep it. Otherwise, Huangfu pearl alone will be very difficult to return to the garrison of heaven." Wu Tian was a little stunned and said with a bitter smile, "how do you want me to thank you?" Shenxi shook his head and said with a smile, "if you really want to thank me, you can help us kill more enemies when the dark sun comes." "The dark sun is coming!" There was no diurnal pupil contraction. He is no stranger to these four words. But when people mention it, he can''t help but get cold in his heart. Each time the dark sun comes, it represents the end of a period. The originator of all this is not the emperor of heaven, nor the old monster of heaven, but the mysterious man! He is the real master of the world! He is the Creator! Even the nine anti heaven war clans in the holy world were all created by him. In the face of such a terrible existence, it is very difficult for him to calm down. Wu Tian asked, "when does the dark sun come?" Shenxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There is no exact time. As long as a strong man is born to threaten the mysterious man, the mysterious man will start to act. At that time, no matter whether it is reincarnation continent or other continents, all of them will fall into the bloody rain." "Jie Jie..." Suddenly. A grim laugh rang out. The fierce soul controls the body of Shizhou, falls from the sky and breaks into the battlefield. "Boom He blows out with a fist, roars with magic power, and a big circle of heaven is full of supreme, and his body is broken on the spot! "Who is it?" The people of reincarnation on the mainland side suddenly changed color. "You''re not dead!" But those who are still alive in the heaven can recognize Shizhou at a glance. For a moment, all eyes are full of wonder! God''s eyes are also quickly gloomy. "Don''t worry, he is our ally now." "Can evil spirits be allies?" God rest Leng Leng, how to feel some want to laugh? Immediately, he said, "listen to everyone. He is our friend. Don''t attack him.""Yes." The reincarnation of the mainland side of the people cheered. "Ally?" Hear the voice of God rest, the fierce soul is also some Leng God. "Jie Jie..." Then. He controls the body of Shizhou, with a ferocious laugh, like a ferocious hungry wolf, killing the great perfection of heaven. Wu Tian takes back his sight and instructs: "although he is an ally now, he may be the enemy when he meets next time. You should be careful." God nodded. "Can you tell me that the ancient Scorpio is the opponent? Or a friend? " God rest without thinking: "opponent, and is the black sun, the most terrible opponent!" "So it is." Wu Tianmu light sank and asked, "since it''s an opponent, why don''t you get rid of it now?" God sighed: "if you can get rid of it, the zhenhun stele will not suppress it to today. In short, we will tell you all the mysteries before the dark sun comes. As for now, it''s no use asking." No one can''t help laughing bitterly. "Whoosh!" At this time, the right envoy of the temple jumped up from the cliff and fell in front of the God rest. When he saw Wu Tian, he immediately got up with a full smile in his old eyes and joked, "Wu Tian little friend, are you here for Huangfu pearl? If so, you will be disappointed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "master, you really know how to joke." "Are you kidding?" Temple right makes a Leng, doubt way: "are you not for Huangfu pearl?" "That''s right." Wu Tian vaguely said. It is impossible to say that he came to seek blood food with a fierce soul? If it gets out, it won''t make people and gods angry? Of course, Shenxi has already guessed it, but it has not broken it. Shenxi asked: "Huangfu Mingzhu two people''s injuries have improved?" The right emissary of the temple nodded and said, "they are all the sons of the giants of the heaven. They must have a lot of supreme divine medicine. The problem of injury is certainly not big. I''m just worried that they will return." Speaking of this, the right envoy of the temple looked at Wu Tian and asked seriously, "Wu Tian Xiao you, if Huangfu pearl comes again, what should we do?" But in fact, he couldn''t help laughing. Shenxi couldn''t help laughing. Luo Qiang looked at the master and said unhappily, "old man, you tease the master like this. Be careful to anger the master, and you will abuse your individual skin." "Did I make fun of him? I''m seriously asking for his opinion, OK The right envoy of the temple shows his innocence. Immediately. The old and the young, burst into laughter, tears almost burst out. No day, I feel helpless. "Why When the right emissary of the temple inadvertently noticed Shizhou, he got a trace of surprise in his eyes, fixed his eyes and asked, "Shenxi, who is he? Why haven''t I met him when the fighting power is so terrible "He was brought by heaven," he said The right envoy of the temple looked at Wu Tian again, and his eyes were full of doubts. Wu Tian glanced at his eyes and said, "his name is Shizhou, and his identity is somewhat special." "Shizhou?" The right envoy of the temple was slightly stunned and said, "is it the disciple of the Lord?" Wu Tian nods. The right emissary of the temple said again: "it is not said that he has been abducted by you. Have you controlled him?" "Cough!" God rest dry cough a few times, smile way: "elder, go to help everybody quickly, finish the battle as soon as possible." "You see, my head is chatting with you here, but I forget that there is still a business unfinished. You talk." The right envoy of the temple said a word, and then jumped down the great peak and joined the battlefield. No day gratefully looked at the eye rest. Shenxi said with a smile, "I don''t care what you have. I just hope you don''t burn yourself with fire." Wu Tian Dao: "it''s just a fierce soul. I haven''t put it in my heart." "Click!" "Boom!" Suddenly. Above the sky, lightning and thunder, the wind suddenly rises! All the people in the battle were surprised and looked up at once. On the sky, it is not a black cloud, nor a blood cloud, but a golden cloud! Golden clouds, like a torrent, roll from all directions, reflecting half the sky. Seeing this scene, the people in the heaven were immediately ecstatic. The people of reincarnation on the mainland side are all frowning. The right emissary of the temple who just landed on the ground looked up at the sky. The old man''s eyes flashed with cold light and muttered: "it''s really gone. How can these two people not distinguish the situation?" Then he climbed again to the top of the mountain. Fierce soul also controls the body of stone state, descend at Wu Tian side, doubt way: "how to return a responsibility?" Wu Tian''s three men also looked up at the golden cloud in the sky, and their eyebrows were all twisted into a ball. God rest suddenly cheered: "don''t be stupefied, quickly kill all the people in heaven!" Hundreds of people reincarnated on the mainland side once again showed their tusks and started to kill crazily! The people in heaven are already scarred and exhausted, and the number of them is rapidly decreasing along with the screams. God rest turned his head and looked at the sky, and said in a deep voice, "I have done my utmost. Next, you can do it yourself." "No sky?" The fierce soul was a little stunned and said in surprise, "aren''t you called Fu Qiu? Why does he call you Wutian again But at the scene, no one answered for him. At this time, the right emissary of the temple finally came to the top of the mountain and said in a deep voice: "Wu Tian little friend, you should stop Ni Ye quickly, otherwise, our companions will face the bombardment of thunder!" That''s right! The golden clouds on the sky are not robbing clouds at all. It is the precursor of Ni Ye''s magic power! Wu Tian scanned the earth below and soon saw two figures on the top of a low mountain fifty miles away. It is Huangfu pearl and Ni industry! They stood side by side, dishevelled and dishevelled. Their ragged clothes were covered with blood and dirt. They looked rather embarrassed. But their momentum is like a rainbow, their eyes are like electricity, and they are extremely fierce!Obviously, both of them have taken the fourth stage blood and the injuries have recovered. But they didn''t see the sky. "Thunder, rage, kill!" Suddenly. Ni Ye drinks a lot. "Click!" On the sky, a Golden Snake, like a waterfall, poured down! Below, the reincarnation of mainland people suddenly panic. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "back off Shen Xi, Luo Qiang, is the right envoy of the temple. The fierce soul controls the body of Shizhou and retreats to a hundred Zhang away. The bird Saint also quickly flew out of Wu Tian''s arms and landed on Luo Qiang''s shoulder. "Pulse, pulse!" No sky roars, 99 meridians and earth veins open at the same time. Immediately, his body burst out a terrible suction. The top of a low mountain. Ni Ye sneered: "once the thunder fury is completed, even the Supreme Master can be killed. All the people reincarnated in the mainland must die this time!" "What?" And then. He seemed to see something incredible, the sneer disappeared in an instant and was replaced by shock! I saw the Golden Snake flying in the air and converged towards the top of a huge peak. He''s stupid! What''s going on? Huangfu pearl is also tongue tied. She had seen it many times, but it had never happened before. "There''s a man on the top of the mountain!" "It''s him, Fu Qiu!" Golden lightning storm, shining in all directions. When Ni Ye looked along the lightning storm, he saw a white haired man with a bloody mask standing on the edge of the mountain. And recognize the identity of Wutian at a glance. "It''s really him. How did he do it?" Huangfu pearl looked, Jiao''s body suddenly trembled and said in surprise. This moment. Wutian has become the focus of attention. Whether they were Ni ye ye or a few people on the right side of the temple, or hundreds of people below, they were all staring at the sky. It''s hard to imagine. He was so afraid that he could lead all the thunder and lightning! But what happened next made them speechless. Lightning storm is actually all by this person, inhale body! The evil spirits hiding in the body of Shizhou are all taken at the moment. Thunder and lightning is his nemesis, but Wutian can absorb thunder and lightning so crazily, which makes it feel more uneasy and frightened than ever before. Even the idea of escaping came into his mind. However, Luo Qiang is dazzled and adored. I am also proud of having such a powerful master. "Wu Tian Xiao you is just the perfect supreme, but he dares to absorb Ni Ye''s thunder and anger. It''s really eye opening!" The right envoy of the temple was also amazed. God nodded and murmured to himself, "no sky, just like this, is far from being able to survive when the dark sun comes. You have to work hard." Then. He went to the edge of the cliff, his eyes shot, and said, "what are you still doing? Take advantage of this opportunity to kill all of you!" "Thunder and fury is no longer a threat to us. Brothers, let go of all these bastards "Kill!" Hundreds of people roared at the same time, killing the enemy. Wu Tian''s move, no doubt let their morale soar, but let the people in the heaven, despair. On the mainland side of reincarnation, how can we fight against Fu Qiu? Their hearts were shrouded in despair. They don''t even have the desire and courage to fight. The consequence of losing courage is very serious! Less than ten breath, only a small number of heaven''s great perfection supreme, then was reincarnated in the mainland side to kill, not one left! "Damn it!" Ni Ye''s face is twisted and ferocious. "If you want to absorb it, I will help you. I want to see how big your appetite is!" Thunderbolt! With his roar, the golden electric snakes became denser, almost filling the sky. No matter what day comes! But Shenxi noticed that Wu Tian''s body was trembling. "Every thunder and lightning force is equivalent to a full blow from the supreme great perfection, absorbing more than ten interest in a row. I''m afraid he has suffered tens of thousands of bombardments. If he continues to do so, he will not be able to hold on to it even though he is physically." Shen Xi murmured in secret, and he was worried. But in a flash, he was relieved with a smile. How can we forget that Wu Tian has understood the meaning of life and death?He, who has realized the profound meaning of life and death, can kill him completely only by absolutely overwhelming destructive power. Thunder and fury, though terrifying, has not yet reached this level. In other words, Wutian can use the power of thunder and lightning to refine the body and stabilize the state. Thinking of this, he also completely relaxed and told the people below: "go and clean the battlefield." "Yes Hundreds of people answered. They really want to stay and enjoy this king of Shura. But they can''t disobey the command of the commander. Wu Tian''s true identity is known to those who reincarnate on the mainland side. However, they are very tacit understanding, did not mention the word "Wutian". "Luo Qiang, when are you going to watch?" At this time, Wu Tian''s voice came out with obvious displeasure. "Me?" Luo Qiang slightly stunned, playing flavor: "master, can''t you handle it by yourself? What else do you want me to do? Are you just holding on? It''s not good. What if I break my body? " "Fool!" The bird saint, who was angry, immediately hit Luo Qiang''s forehead with a claw and said, "you fool, your master means to let you absorb the power of thunder and lightning, refine your body, and stabilize your realm." "It''s this one. Just say, knock what?" Luo Qiang suddenly realized. Then he touched his forehead and glared at the bird saint with dissatisfaction. Then he went to the heaven free side and opened his meridians to absorb the power of thunder and lightning. But his speed is less than one thousandth of the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 Looking at Wu Tian and Luo Qiang who are drowned by thunder and lightning, bird saint is also a bit ready to move. God rest hastily way: "you can never go, you just two rob gods now, if be hit by thunder and lightning, instantly have to vanish." These words, like a basin of cold water, poured on the bird saint''s head. It''s impetuous "desire" hope, suddenly like a flame just burning, extinguished. Just stay aside. But the fierce soul, controlling the body of Shizhou, plundered to the battlefield. he didn''t really want to run away. He took the opportunity to absorb the essence of blood. However, everyone did not see that there was a trace of complexity in the eyes of Wu Tian. In Dongchang City, he had a fight with Ni ye when he rescued Yumian candlelong. It was also the first real confrontation between him and Ni ye ye. The situation at that time was very similar to the present scene. At that time, Ni ye ye wanted to kill him with the power of thunder and lightning, and also wanted to use the force of thunder and lightning to support him. Now, the same scene reappears. Is it possible that heaven has made plans for it? Is this the destiny between him and Ni ye ye? There are hundreds of millions of creatures in heaven, but there are only a few people who are really bound by him. Ni Ye Ye is one of them. Once in his dilemma, Ni ye ye helped him many times. Even after knowing his real identity, he didn''t turn over his face. In front of many giants in the heaven, he swore to protect him, and he didn''t hesitate to turn over with the Thunder God. It can be said that in addition to Kai Han Tian and others, Ni Ye Ye is the one who helps him most. Ni Ye Ye is used to get along with him. No motive, no conspiracy. Wu Tian doesn''t know whether to cut off the fetters between Ni ye and Wu now. The top of a low mountain. Ni''s business has sunk like water. The other party actually uses thunder to temper his body, which is a shame to him! But suddenly. In his eyes, he was puzzled and muttered, "how can I feel familiar with this scene? Have I seen it somewhere? Or have you experienced it? " "Familiar?" Huangfu Mingzhu turned her head and looked at him, puzzled. Ni Ye nodded his head and said: "very familiar, I feel as if I have dealt with him." Huangfu Mingzhu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. This is the first time that you have confronted him head-on..." "Ah..." But before Huangfu Mingzhu''s words were finished, Ni Ye suddenly held his head in his hands and cried out in the end. "It hurts..." "My head is going to explode..." "My soul is breaking apart..." "What is the erased memory..." "Why does it always come and go..." "Why can''t I always remember..." "No, absolutely not. Remember it to me..." "I want to know what happened..." "Ah..." His crazy roar, eyes full of blood, facial features have been twisted to the extreme, are no longer human form. But his loss of control did not lead to the collapse of the thunder. On the contrary, the more dense and violent the thunder and lightning, the more amazing the destructive power! The void is broken by lightning! "Boom Suddenly. Ni Ye Ye has a set of purple armor. This is one of his magical powers, thunder and armor! As soon as battle armour appeared, his cultivation was like a volcanic eruption, climbing to the beginning of heaven! At this moment, the power of thunder and fury soared! The scope of thunder and lightning is even more spread to a hundred miles away! "Poof!" No Heavenly Master''s body was shocked, and his mouth was filled with rage and blood! "Bang!" It is in the first time, by the surge of thunder and lightning storm fly. Two people''s whole body, as if has already been the skin and flesh, the blood direct current! Losing the gravity of the earth''s veins, the electric snakes shrouded in the earth! At this moment, everyone on the reincarnation side of the mainland has changed color. Including God rest and temple right envoy, because they are also covered by lightning! "Damn it, how could that happen?" The fierce soul roared. If these thunder and lightning blow down, there is no way to live! Wu Tian, who was blown away, looks gloomy and incomparable when he looks at this scene! In the turning room, a jade bottle appears, which contains half a bottle of fourth stage blood. No hesitation! Half a bottle of blood was poured into his mouth in one breath.The majestic life energy, immediately in his body crazy swing open! "Boom He stepped on the ground, accompanied by a loud noise, the mountain top in this moment, fragmented! After stabilizing his body, he dived forward. When he crossed Shenxi and the right envoy of the temple, the earth vein opened again! Suddenly, that piece of thunder and lightning, once again formed a golden wave, destroyed the void, roared at him! However, he stood on a piece of gravel, clenched his hands tightly together, looked at the fierce soul below, and said, "help everyone escape quickly!" The fierce soul controls the body of Shizhou, looks up at the sky, and raises the waves in his heart! How dare he absorb the power of thunder and lightning! "Come on The sky roars. The next moment, the golden wave drowned him! "Master!" Luo exhausted the roar of stiri, and tears fell unconsciously. Is not hesitant to rush towards the sky! "Don''t go!" Shenxi seized him and nodded to the right envoy of the temple. On the right side of the temple, the spirit understood it. Together with the God rest, they seized Luo Qiang and niaosheng, and then turned and ran down the mountain. At the same time, the fierce soul also unfolds the blink. However, he did not go to help the hundreds of people reincarnated on the mainland side, but chose to flee alone. In a flash, he disappeared. "Shizhou has run away!" "Leave him alone, run away!" "Don''t wait too long, otherwise the king of Shura will be killed by thunder and lightning!" "Go Hundreds of people burning vitality, SA Ya ran, eyes are at the moment, is filled with water mist! Wu Tian pulls all the thunder and lightning with his own strength and gives them time to escape. It''s all about fighting! Who says the king of Shura is merciless? Who says the king of Shura is cruel? Who said the king of Shura was cruel? He is also a man with flesh and blood, a heart and a soul! At the cost of life, we should strive for even a little time for everyone. Who can do it in the world! A breath! Ten breath! Twenty! Twenty five! Twenty five interest, like twenty-five centuries, we all feel very long. But in the end, out of the scope of thunder and fury. Shenxi, the right envoy of the temple also brought Luoqiang and niaosheng into the safe area. But what about King Shura? He''s still in the middle! "Master, come out quickly!" Luo Qiang roared. "No day, do you hear me? Get out of here!" The bird Saint roars. "King Shura, we are all out, you also quickly back out!" "King Shura, why don''t you answer us?" "You must not die..." "Come out quickly..." Hundreds of people were shouting at the bottom. I was deeply disturbed. Is king Shura dead? No! He has no day! He is immortal! How could he have died here? Maybe he just passed out. The crowd roared wildly and called anxiously. However, the voice of the sky did not ring. The golden thunder and lightning all over the sky, still taking him as the center, surged away. "King of Shura..." "No sky..." On the other side of the low mountain top, Ni ye ye still holds his head and roars in pain. But Huangfu pearl, who heard the cry of bird saint and others, looked at the source of thunder and lightning and muttered to himself. "They are calling him king Shura..." "They''re calling him Wutian..." "He has no heaven..." "Is he back?" "Are you really back?" Gradually, her delicate body began to tremble. Her eyes were trembling. Her eyes, gradually filled with a piece of water mist, soon blurred her vision. "Is that you?" "Or am I dreaming again?" "If it''s a dream, I hope, never wake up..." She murmured, and tears came out of her eyes like a flood that broke the bank. The memory of her deep soul. Her deep thoughts. It''s like a tide, coming out of control. She unknowingly stepped forward, toward the direction of no sky.But gradually, her pace grew faster and faster, until at last, she flew there. Bang! A dead wood tripped her up, but as if she didn''t know, she got up and continued to run, tears streaming. "You wait for me..." "Once upon a time, I didn''t hold your hand firmly..." "This time, I won''t let go, I won''t let you leave alone, wait for me..." She was running without fatigue. Fell down, got up again, and kept running. As if in this moment, everything between heaven and earth has disappeared. In my eyes, only he "Ah..." Suddenly! Ni ye ye on the top of the low mountain sends out a roar like gouging out his heart. "I remember..." "I finally found the part I lost." "It turns out that Wu Tian and I had the same situation in the battle of Dongchang city..." "No wonder, I feel familiar with..." Ni industry gradually calmed down. However, he did not hear the call of bird saint and others because he was out of control before. Therefore, he did not connect the masked man with the sky. He looked at Wu Tian, his eyes twinkled and said with a sneer, "in my whole life, Ni Ye has only one opponent, Wu Tian, and there will be no second. Sister pearl, wait a moment. When I get rid of this person and the reincarnated mainland people, I will take you back. " With that, he was ready to move. But suddenly, he felt something was wrong. How could sister pearl not respond? He turned his head and found that sister Mingzhu was missing. He looked to the other side, but still did not see the Huangfu pearl. Immediately, his heart thumped, and he looked around in a hurry. Soon, he saw the Pearl of Huangfu on a dilapidated land more than 20 miles away. "Sister pearl, what do you do? Come back He yelled in a hurry. However, Huangfu Mingzhu did not respond to his words. There was a moment of uneasiness in his mind. Because he found that Huangfu Pearl was running to Fu Qiu''s place! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 "How could she run to Fu Qiu?" At the same time, Ni''s face changed dramatically. Fu Qiu Shen is in the center of the thunder and fury. If sister Mingzhu runs away, if she loses control and the force of thunder and lightning falls, the consequences will be It''s really hard to imagine! At this point, Ni Ye hands a wave, decisively will thunder fury. At the same time, it burns vitality and starts to pursue Huangfu pearl. The sky. The golden clouds, fading away. The lightning stopped pouring. However, there is still a tremendous force of thunder and lightning, forming a huge lightning ball. The destructive power is amazing, annihilating all directions! What''s more strange is that the huge peak under his feet has been smashed, but it doesn''t fall and is suspended in the air. The power of thunder and lightning was so brilliant that he could not be seen from the outside. Here, like a golden sun, across the sky and earth! Thunder rage disappears. Luo Qiang and bird Saint plundered to the sky for the first time. Shenxi and others followed. On the other side, Huangfu''s Pearl was flying across the earth, tears whirling and pitiful. In the rear, Ni industry approached rapidly. When he caught up with him, he put out his big hand, grabbed Huangfu pearl by the wrist and said, "sister pearl, what are you doing? Do you know it''s dangerous for you to do so? " Huangfu Mingzhu looked at him in surprise and said, "little bastard, he has no heaven, no day is still alive." "No sky?" Ni Ye Ye''s body suddenly became stiff. Huangfu Mingzhu took the opportunity to break away from his big hand and continue to run towards the sky. "Fu Qiu is Wu Tian?" "Is he still alive?" "How could it be?" Ni ye ye raised his head and looked at the lightning ball suspended in the air. His eyes were full of disbelief. "Sister pearl, wait for me." Suddenly. With a roar, he quickly caught up with Huangfu Mingzhu, grabbed her wrist again, and ran away with her towards the lightning ball. No matter whether Fu Qiu has no heaven or not, he will go to see the truth and ask him to understand! The great peaks smashed and the canyons flattened. Luo Qiang and others came to the bottom of the lightning ball and looked up. However, the dazzling light blocked their sight. They can''t see the sky inside. What''s more, I don''t know whether Wutian is life or death. Soon, he came to Huangye. "I''m going to kill you!" See two people, Luo Qiang eyes suddenly burst out of a strong murderous spirit! But the right envoy of the temple stopped him and whispered, "don''t be impulsive." "Let go, it''s them who killed the master. I want them to pay for their lives!" Luo Qiang roared, his long golden hair quickly turned into pitch black, and his whole body was steaming with clusters of black flame. "Yes, blood debt and blood payment, Luo Qiang, give them to me to pieces!" Bird saint''s indignant roar, dark eyes, is also gushing out a thick killing machine. "Shut up At this time, God breathed a low drink. Luo Qiang and bird shengdun look at God with anger. Shenxi said: "don''t forget the identity of Huangfu pearl. If you really kill her, Wu Tian will not blame you, but you will certainly feel sad. Do you want Wu Tian to be sad?" Luo Qiang was angry and said, "but master died because of them." God rest way: "what urgent, thunder and lightning light ball has not disappeared, indicating that he may still be alive." But he didn''t believe it himself. But Luo Qiang and bird Saint believe. They looked up at the lightning ball in the air, their eyes were full of concern, and they were praying in silence. "Hoo!" Take a deep breath. To be honest, facing the anger of Luo Qiang and bird saint, he was also a little flustered. Because he knew that the two guys were not good at picking on each other. They could do anything if they provoked them. He looked at Ni ye ye and said in a deep voice: "do you know why I deliberately knocked you out, and then let the right envoy of the temple send you away? It''s because I don''t want to hurt you, but you''re so uninteresting. " Huangfu pearl did not seem to hear. From the moment she came here, she had never looked away from the lightning ball. Ni ye ye heard the words of God''s rest, turned his head and looked at it, and said in a deep voice, "is Fu Qiu really heaven free?" Shenxi said: "he is the only one in the world to open the sky and earth veins, and only he can absorb the power of thunder and lightning so crazily. The result is not obvious already?" "It''s really him!" Ni YeYe was shocked.He''s really alive! At the moment, a person who has already died told him? And, right in front of you! And, have met many times! You can imagine the impact on him! He looked up at the lightning ball, clenched his hands, and his expression on his face was like turning over a book. There were moments of shock, of joy, of anger, of doubt. At the moment, he is about to go crazy. Look at Huangfu pearl again. By the confirmation of Shenxi, her thin and delicate body suddenly trembled, and the tears in her eyes were like rain. She looked at the lightning ball with affection. Her joy. Her missing. Her love. Her concerns. At this moment, it shows on the cheek without any cover up. All the people in the scene are worried about thunder and lightning. Although most of the hundreds of reincarnated people on the mainland side are vigorous men, the water mist in their eyes has never dried up from the beginning to the end. "Ni ye ye, listen to me. If there is something wrong with your master, I promise you will regret it all your life." Luo Qiang''s mouth was cold, and his whole body was full of ferocity. The bird''s eyes showed deep pain and said, "Luo Qiang, Wu Tian He I''m afraid it''s already It''s more bad than bad. " "Shut up!" Luo Qiang roared and said, "master, you have realized the profound meaning of life and death. It is absolutely impossible to die like this. Can you say something auspicious, you dead crow?" "Alas Bird Saint a sigh. Before that, Ni Ye Ye''s accomplishments suddenly rose to the beginning of Tianzun. Every thunder and lightning that thunder and fury brings down is equivalent to the full blow of the first emperor. But no genius is perfect. Although the strength of his body is far greater than that of perfection, it can not withstand such bombardment. You know, from Ni Ye Ye''s accomplishments skyrocketing to Ni Ye''s own collapse, there are almost 30 interest rates in total! With each breath, thousands of lightning will fall. What is the concept of thirty interest? I''m afraid at least, there are hundreds of thousands of lightning. This is equivalent to that Wutian is killed by hundreds of thousands of newly established tianzuns in 30 breaths! Such a terrible situation, let alone Wutian, the perfect supreme one, has long been gone. Even Xiaocheng Tianzun will die eventually! In fact, not only the bird Saint thought of this, but also the God rest had already thought of it. It''s just that he''s afraid to say it. Because some people can''t stand such a blow. Sure enough, when he looked at Huangfu pearl, he found that Huangfu Pearl was pale, and his eyes were filled with endless sadness and despair. Her limbs began to weaken. He collapsed slowly. In the end, she collapsed on the ground, with tears in her eyes. Seeing this, Ni ye ye trembled in his body and mind and said to himself, "sister pearl, it''s all my fault. It''s not easy for you to get together with him, but I killed him. You hit me and scold me, so that I can feel better." "It''s not your fault. It''s fate. I can''t be with him." "But in any case, I won''t let go of his hand again this time." "Little bastard, you go back and tell my father that the pearl is unfilial, and he will be well rewarded for his kindness in the afterlife." Words fall. She sprang to her feet. Stamp on the ground, with the help of the penetration force, toward the lightning ball. She was like a scarred butterfly, rushing to the fire. But there was a bright smile on her cheek. At the moment, she is like a flower in full bloom. "I''m here. No matter where I go from now on, I will accompany you and never leave." She with a smile, with relief, brave to pursue that belongs to her home. Ni ye ye didn''t stop him. He just looked up. His rough face was unconsciously wet with tears. "Ni ye ye, are you looking at her to die like this "Don''t you see the smile on her face?" Since the first time I saw my sister''s smile, I was so happy "Pearl sister wants to pursue her own happiness, why should I stop it?" "Only she can be happy, that''s enough." "But why is she so stupid?" "What''s the charm of Wu Tian that makes her not hesitate to leave her parents, but also to pursue it?"How can I tell my uncle again Ni ye ye squats on the ground and cries bitterly. He was crying. All the people present could not help sighing. "No, master will never die. I can feel that he is still alive. Yes, he must be alive!" Luo Qiang clenched his hands and said in a low voice. Suddenly! As soon as he reached into the air, he turned into a big black hand and grasped Huangfu''s pearl. Then. As soon as he threw it away, Huangfu pearl screamed, and it flew like a meteorite toward the distance. "Bird saint, go and catch her quickly," God said The bird Saint immediately spread out his wings and soared into the air. His body changed to about ten Zhang and flew toward the Huangfu pearl with a whistling sound. At the same time, Shenxi seized Luo Qiang and said, "Luoqiang, don''t mess around!" "Get out of here Luo Qiang arm a Yang, on the spot will lift the God breath to fly out. "Whoosh!" Then he jumped up and went straight to the lightning ball. "From the reincarnation continent to the ancient continent, from the ancient continent to the divine world, from the divine world to the celestial realm, from the celestial realm to the ancient land and holy world, and now to the ruins of the ancient wasteland..." "It can be said that no one can match the ups and downs of master''s life." "But he has been doggedly going on to this day." "There are two wishes supporting him. The first one is to find his parents, and the second one is to revive his lover." "Now that neither wish has come true, how could he be willing to die?" "Old man, if you''re still alive..." Speaking of this, Luo Qiang eyes burst out of the sky of magic flame, big hand tightly clenched, teeth bared eyes crack roar: "wake up for me!" At the same time, he roared at the lightning ball with all his strength! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 "Boom The fist hit the lightning ball. Suddenly. It''s a big bang! At the same time, a terrible air wave rolled away, Luo Qiang''s body was shocked, and he was blown out directly. His mouth was full of blood! But at the moment of being blasted away, the lightning ball also vibrated violently. Somewhere, accompanied by a click, is a finger wide gap. That''s the point. Through the cracks, Luo Qiang saw faintly that the master was standing in the middle of the lightning ball. His body was covered with black and blue. Some of the scars could be seen in the bones. His whole body was like bathing in the blood. It''s obvious that his injury is serious. However, I do not know why, but the master closed his eyes and looked calm as if he was sleeping. And above the master''s head, he actually saw a three foot sword. Moreover, it seems that there are two characters carved on the handle of the sword. But. Before he could see what the word was, he was blasted into the ground by the air wave and hit a huge pit! At the same time, his eyes suddenly black. The cracks in the lightning sphere also heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Shenxi looked up at the ball of light and swept toward the pit. The rest followed. Including Ni industry. Huangfu pearl has been captured by bird saint. The bird saint''s wings spread and dived toward the pit. He took the lead in landing beside Luo Qiang and roared, "you bastard, are you dead?" Huangfu Mingzhu jumped down from its back, checked the condition of Luo Qiang and said, "he was just in a coma." "Coma?" Bird Saint Leng Leng Leng, immediately relaxed tone, mumble: "as long as not dead good." Then. He shrunk to his palms, looked at Huangfu pearl, and said in a deep voice: "I know the mind of no heaven. No matter it was in the heaven or here at the moment, he didn''t want you to die with him. He hoped that all the people around him, no matter what happened, could live well, so you don''t do stupid things again." Huangfu Pearl was silent, and her tears came out again. "Alas Bird Saint sighs deeply. Although this woman is a person from heaven, her love for the heaven is more real than that of real gold. Two life and death, she is now in the heart, estimated to be more painful than anyone, than who are uncomfortable. At this time, a group of Shenxi people came. "Bird saint, how about Luo Qiang?" "Sister pearl, are you hurt?" Shenxi and others look at Luo Qiang with concern. Ni ye ye looks at Huangfu pearl with concern. Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head. At the same time, the bird Saint also shook his head and said: "Luo Qiang is nothing serious, just coma." Hearing that, everyone was relieved. The right emissary of the temple said: "Wutian is our Savior. He has fallen. We must take care of his only disciple." Everybody nodded. "No, master is not dead." At this time, there was a firm voice. Luo Qiang opened his eyes, stood up and looked at the lightning ball in the air, the light in his eyes was flashing. The right envoy of the temple said, "Luo Qiang, we all know that the death of Wu Tian is very cruel to you and has a great impact on you, but you have to face it because you are not ordinary people. You are the disciple of the king of Shura. You must be as strong as your master." "Er!" Luo Qiang was stunned, then shook his head and wryly smile: "master, master is not dead. Just now when I bombarded the lightning ball, the light ball cracked a crack. I clearly saw that master was still alive from the crack." "Really?" People were surprised. Luo Qiang nodded, and a slightly tired smile appeared on his face. He said, "I know that master can''t die so easily." All of a sudden, everyone was ecstatic. The dim eyes of Huangfu''s Pearl finally showed a touch of color. The right envoy of the temple said, "no, since Wutian is still alive, why doesn''t he respond to us?" Luo Qiang took his head and said strangely, "master, he seems to be sleeping." "Sleep?" Shenxi and others are stunned. They are out of the throat murmur almost roar to break, but no day this guy, actually sleep inside? Dare you, are they all worrying? But whether you worry about it or not, it''s good that you don''t die. Everyone''s mood is also scattered, and their faces are covered with smiles. Luo Qiang also said: "to be sure, the master is sleeping, and I can see it above his head..." Here it comes to an abrupt end. He lowered his head, lost in thought. People''s curiosity, he immediately hooked up.The bird Saint urged, "you mean, what did you see?" Luo Qiang shook his head and said, "nothing. The master is very good. There is no wound on his body. I just don''t know when he will wake up. Otherwise, everyone should hurry to it. I''ll inform you when the master wakes up." Shenxi looked at Luoqiang thoughtfully and nodded: "well, once the base is destroyed, we should find a new one as soon as possible, and we will go with me to find it." "Good." Everyone should say. The right emissary of the temple said, "God rest, it seems that you will not wake up from the sky. Ni ye and Huangfu pearl will not leave. Do we want to leave some people here to guard it?" God Xi smiles and answers: "have Luo Qiang here, still use us to guard?" "It''s also true. Once this kid goes crazy, he will show his strength, even I''m ashamed. There''s nothing to worry about." The right envoy of the temple nodded, waved his big hand and said, "let''s go." Hundreds of people followed Shenxi and the right envoy of the temple and left quickly. Soon, it will be quiet here. Luo Qiang took out a drop of the fourth stage blood. After taking it, he looked at Ni YeYe and said in a deep voice: "you are lucky. Master is not dead. Otherwise, you will all go to bury my master with you now." "Luo Qiang, be gentle." Bird Saint glared at him. "Gentle?" Luo Qiang sneered and said: "although the master is not dead, Ni Ye has hurt him, which is a fact that no one can erase. Huangfu pearl can be left, but Ni ye, you are not welcome here. Get out of here." Ni ye ye said: "I will not leave without knowing the truth of the facts." "Don''t do that. If you don''t leave, we''ll have a good fight." Luo Qiang''s eyes were cold, and the power of blood opened again. Seeing this, bird shengdun was full of smoke. He suddenly knocked his paw on Luo Qiang''s forehead, and said, "you can calm me down. If you have any grudges, you can solve them when you wake up." Luo Qiang covered his head and said angrily, "can you stop knocking on my forehead all the time? What if you knock me dumb? " "It''s better to be stupid." Bird Saint looked at Ni ye ye and said in a deep voice, "you can stay, but you are not allowed to get close to Wutian Baizhang, including Huangfu pearl." Huangfu pearl nodded. Bird Saint glanced at two people, spread wings to fly toward the lightning ball, and said: "Luo Qiang, you come with me." "The dead crow, relying on his seniority higher than me, always bullies me. Wait and see, sooner or later, I''ll make you look good." Luo Qiang strode up, thinking hard in his heart. In fact, he knew that he could only think about it. Because he knew very well that bird saint was no less important than his disciple. If you really dare to bully bird saint, master will certainly not spare him. Bird saints stop under the ball of light. Luo Qiang went up and said, "what do you want me to do?" "What did you see just above the sky?" the bird said Speaking of this, Luo Qiang also put away his playful heart and said in secret, "I saw a magic sword. It seems that the sword is protecting the master." "What sword?" The bird saint is suspicious. Luo Qiang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I found two words on the hilt. But I didn''t see them clearly because of the time being too short. But I can be sure that it''s not the words of heaven and the holy world, let alone the words of reincarnation mainland." The bird saint''s body was shocked and said, "is it?" Luo Qiang asked, "do you know?" Bird holy way: "do you know, at the beginning of your master, how to hurt the mysterious man?" Luo Qiang nodded his head and said, "I have heard that it seems that when the mysterious man was preparing to read the master''s original memory, a startling flash suddenly appeared, which severely damaged the mysterious man, and divided the Fengshen hall which the mysterious man had tempered himself into two." Bird holy way: "yes, in fact, that startling Hong is a sword spirit." "Do you doubt it?" Luo Qiang was surprised. "Well, I think the sword spirit may be from the magic sword you saw." The bird''s eyes are shining. "Suck!" Luo Qiang absorbs the air conditioner. Bird holy way: "if the conjecture is true, it will be wonderful, because it shows that the sword has always been lurking in the celestial body, and the key is that Wutian himself does not know, which is enough to prove that this sword has a great future." After a pause, it added: "if combined with what you said, I guess it is very likely that the sword came from the world without heaven." "The original world!" Luo Qiang spirit a vibration, hastily way: "I go to blow open thunder and lightning ball again." Bird Saint called him in a hurry and said, "don''t go. What I said is just my personal guess. There is no need to take a risk. I''d better wait for your master to wake up and ask him."Luo Qiang nodded and held back the excitement in his heart. He worried: "master''s injury is very serious. I''m afraid that in a short time, he can''t wake up." Bird holy way: "this is not urgent, as long as he is still alive." "Yes, too." Luo Qiangdao, wait quietly. Time passes quickly. Two days later, Shenxi finally found a new place to stay. After making arrangements, he and the right envoy of the temple came here again. Seeing that there was no sign of awakening, he also waited quietly. The fierce soul has been hiding in the distance, paying attention to the situation here. At the same time. The base of heaven. "What?" "Two hundred of them were completely destroyed?" "Jiang Moshan, what are you doing?" In a certain hole, several angry words were heard in succession. Inside the cave, there can be about ten Zhang long, and the layout is quite simple. There is only a shabby Futon. A fist big night pearl, emitting a faint light, dark and bright. Huangfu Yi, Raytheon, demon king, magic emperor and demon Zun stand side by side under the night pearl. In the light of the light, you can clearly see that their hands clench, because of excessive force, the palm has turned white, the body is also shaking violently, and their faces are full of shock and anger. Facing the five, Jiang Moshan bowed his head and looked bitter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 Huang Fu Yi looked at Jiang Mo Shan and said in a deep voice, "who did it?" Jiang Moshan collected the God and said truthfully, "Fu Qiu and his disciples." "Disciple?" Jiang Mo Shan frowned and turned to look at the devil. He asked, "does Fu Qiu have any disciples?" The devil pondered a little, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it, but it doesn''t mean that there isn''t any. Maybe it''s because he is a low-key disciple, so few people know about it." If people who are familiar with Luo Qiang hear this, they will certainly laugh. Does this kid know how to keep a low profile? Don''t be joking. If it wasn''t for his master''s restraint, I''m afraid it would have broken the sky. But Huangfu Yiji would not have thought so much. Huang Fu Yi looked at Jiang Mo Shan again and asked, "how strong is his disciple?" At the mention of this, Jiang Moshan''s face became extremely serious and said in a deep voice: "this man is the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman. Whether it''s means or combat power, it''s extremely terrible. If we really fight to the death, I don''t think I''m his opponent." "What?" Huang Fuyi and others were shocked. Jiang Mo Shan''s strength, even if they are, also fear. But at the moment, Jiang Moshan actually admitted that he might not be his opponent. How strong is Fu Qiu''s disciple? Jiang Moshan sighed: "half of the great consummation supreme I brought were killed by this man, and the rest were probably killed by Fu Qiu. But to my surprise, Fu Qiu killed all the people in the holy world." "What do you say?" "He killed all the people in the holy world?" Several big tycoons are suspicious. Jiang Moshan nodded his head and said: "except for the hall master, one does not stay, and all the people in the holy world have almost been wiped out." Huangfuyi was shocked again. What does Fu Qiu want to do? Not only the people in the heaven, but also the people in the holy world. Is it true that, as Fu Qiu himself said, both the heaven and the holy world are the objects he wants to kill? Huangfu Yi asked, "what about pearl and Ni industry?" "They''ve been tracking another marker, and I don''t know where they are now," said Jiang Mo Shan Huangfu Yi said: "it has been several days and they haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid they are in some trouble. It seems that we have to find them." The magic emperor said: "there should be no trouble. All the people in the holy world are dead, and no one can threaten us. As for the fierce soul and the war soul, there is Ni industry and pearl, and the problem is not big." The devil said: "don''t take it lightly. Don''t forget that there are two groups of people who swallow the sky beast and swallow the God python. If Mingzhu and others encounter them carelessly, it will be bad. I suggest that we should look for them." "All right, Jiang Moshan, if you are seriously injured, you should stay in the garrison. We will lead the five hundred great perfectionists to look for the sign of the dragon. If we don''t meet the 20 people, we will give up, but if we do, we will kill them all!" Thor said. "Then act!" Huang Fu Yi''s eyes twinkled with cold light. ¡­¡­ In a jungle in the West. Cold moon and you mo move forward in silence. Both of them looked very haggard and tired. You Mo said: "cold moon, after such a day''s journey, would you like to have a rest first?" Cold moon nods. Walk alone to a rock covered by dead leaves, turn and sit down, still silent, looking at the ground in front of the body, eyes, pain is hard to hide! "Alas With a dark sigh, you mo came to the cold moon and said with a smile, "I don''t know if we are lucky. We didn''t meet a soul of war and fierce spirit on the way. Maybe this is the saying that there will be good fortune if we are not killed." "Good luck?" Zhang Shi, who was hiding in a certain place, couldn''t help laughing secretly. Lengyue was silent for a moment and said, "you mo, do you know? Fu Qiu is no heaven. " You mo eyes to climb up a trace of doubt, nodded: "I was also present at that time, I certainly know." Leng Yue said: "Wutian is the enemy of the holy world, doomed to be irreconcilable with us, but I still can''t help thinking about him. What do you think I should do?" You mo clenched his hands tightly and banged. Obviously, he is very angry now. But he forced his anger down in his heart and said with a smile, "since you know that he is destined to be irreconcilable with us, you should slowly forget him. In this way, it is good for you and Fu Qiu." "Forget? These days, I always have his shadow in my mind. How can I forget it? " Cold moon said painfully. Suddenly. The anger in you Mo''s heart can''t be controlled any more and erupts suddenly!He roared to the cold moon, exhausted the bottom of the roar: "he all said clearly, once he was just using us, use, understand? Cold moon, don''t be stubborn, he is a heartless bastard, it''s not worth your liking. Wake up, you''re not from the same world The cold moon is silent, tears can''t stop flowing out, accompanied by the sound of pattering, dripping on the dead leaves in front of the body. Seeing this, you Mo''s heart qi dissipated at once. He quickly bent down and said, "cold moon, I didn''t mean to do it. Don''t you cry? I know, your heart is very hard, I am also very sad, but what is the use of suffering? We need to cheer up now. There are not many of our companions left. If we continue to decadent, the holy world will really end this time. The cold moon, when it comes to chaos, is what you once told me. Now please, for my sake, for everyone''s sake and for your own sake, cheer up quickly You mo doesn''t know that the people in the holy world are only himself, Lengyue, the master of the hall and Xuanyuan merciless. Basically, there is no hope. But hearing this, Leng Yue''s delicate body could not help but tremble slightly. A moment later. She took a deep breath, raised her head and wiped the tears off her face. Then he got up, nodded his head and said, "you''re right. Now is not the time for decadence. We should cheer up, practice hard, and strive to achieve the supreme perfection of great perfection as soon as possible, and take back the glory of our holy world from the hands of heaven." You mo finally got a smile on his face. Lengyue said, "I''m sorry to have worried you for so long." You mo shook his head and said, "it''s OK. As long as you can cheer up again, everything is worth it." Leng Yue smiles and raises her head. She looks at the blood moon on the sky through the gap between the leaves. "Wutian, as you said, we''ll make a clean break from now on. Next time we meet, we''ll be the enemy. I''ve done well in consciousness, and you''d better do it in advance." At the moment, she seems to have forgotten everything, return to self, look indifferent, cold eyes. "Let''s go!" Cold said a word, she then turned to continue to find the West. "This is the cold month that I know. Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will stay by your side, silently guard you and accompany you." You mo murmured, with a smile on his face, quickly followed up. After a little while, Zhang Shi walks out of the dark. "It seems that the knot in Lengyue''s heart has been untied, but it''s hard to say what the future will be. However, it''s certain that there will be a lot of headache for my uncle in the future." "I''d rather offend a villain than a woman. That''s a good thing." Zhang Shi with a smile, quickly disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ In the lightning sphere. Sleep in the sky, lost the usual sharpness and anger, appears particularly docile. If you look carefully, you can find a pale gold border around him. It was because of this barrier that he did not fall from the air. It is precisely because of this barrier, which separates the destructive power of lightning balls, that he has been alive until now. The origin of the boundary is the magic sword suspended above his head. After two days of constant self-healing, his injury has basically healed, and there is only one wound left. This wound, located in tianlinggai, is the most serious of all wounds. But in the past two days, the wound has been scarred, just waiting for the blood scar to fall off. Two hours later. The blood scar finally fell off from the heavenly cover. At the same time, the whole lightning ball suddenly poured into the sword above the sky. Then. The sword disappeared, like the evaporation of the world, leaving no trace. At the same time, when the sword disappeared, the boundary around Wu Tian disappeared. Losing the border, Wu Tian suddenly loses his balance and falls to the ground below. Below. Luo Qiang, bird saint, God rest, temple right envoy, four people get together, do not know what to chat about. Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl are also whispering. But at the same time, the smell of thunder and lightning disappeared. They looked up. When he saw that the sky was falling rapidly, the pupil of the bird Saint shrank and became ten Zhang in size. He spread his wings and rushed up into the air. After catching Wu Tian, he quickly returned to the ground. Luo Qiang in the first time, rushed on the back of bird saint. Shenxi and Ni YeYe are also ready to rush up. But the bird saint''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said, "can you step on the back of the bird Saint grandfather at will? Let me be honest and upright, Luo Qiang, and take Wu Tian from my backLuo Qiang squatted beside Wu Tian and called: "master, wake up quickly." However. Wu Tian never opened his eyes. Helpless, he picked up the sky, jumped down from the bird saint''s back, and put the scale on the ground. Several people immediately rushed to the scene. Huangfu pearl leaned down and looked at the unconscious man in front of her. Her tears began to flow again. God rest way: "it seems that no day will wake up for the time being, simply follow me to the garrison first!" The right emissary of the temple said, "I have no objection to take Wutian to the garrison, but Ni ye and Huangfu pearl can''t take it." Huangfu pearl immediately raised her head and looked at Shenxi and the right envoy of the temple. It''s hard to refuse the pitiful appearance. But when it comes to the safety of the garrison, Shenxi and Shenxi are absolutely impossible to agree, so they can only keep Wutian here. God sighed: "wait and see." Several people''s eyes are in Wu Tian body, did not notice at all, bird saint and Luo Qiang''s dissimilarity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 The bird Saint became a big slap and fell on Luo Qiang''s shoulder. They both looked up at the sky at the same time, with some doubts in their eyes. Where''s the magic sword? Why not? Bird Sheng said, "you fool, are you fooling me?" Luo Qiang said with a wry smile, "my dear uncle, when is it that I have the mind to deceive you?" Bird holy way: "then you tell me, where is the sword?" "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Luo Qiang does not have the good spirit to answer the way, the eyes are full of doubts. He can be sure that he was not dazzled at that time, but why is the magic sword gone now? Did you hide in the master''s body again? He took back his eyes and looked back and forth at the sky, but he couldn''t see why. It''s strange. Bird Saint pondered a little, and said, "boy, don''t look for it, because there will be no harvest." "Why?" Luo Qiang is suspicious. Bird holy way: "last time, when the magic sword hit the mysterious man, it was a surprise. Later, your master looked inside his body and examined every cell, but he found nothing." Luo Qiang said suspiciously: "according to you, this magic sword is not equal to a ghost, come and go without a trace?" Bird holy way: "we can think of it like this. Let''s not make a blind guess. Give your teacher a drop of the fourth stage of blood, and let him wake up quickly. Then ask him, maybe there will be some clues." Luo Qiang nods and is about to take out the blood. But suddenly. He saw a hand and looked at his master''s bloody mask. "Ni ye ye, what do you do?" Suddenly. Luo Qiang was furious. The whole body momentum like a volcano, burst out in an instant! Shua! He stretched out his arm like lightning, grabbed his wrist, and his fingers contracted violently. With a click, Ni Ye Ye''s wrist was crushed on the spot! Sharp pain, let Ni ye ye can''t help grinning! "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything. I just want to see if he has no heaven." Luo Qiang clings to Ni Ye''s wrist. His eyes are full of magic, and he says: "my master, is there no heaven? It''s not up to you to confirm. I think you just want to plot against my master. You are just looking for death!" "Plot against the law?" Ni Yiye raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I have endured you for a long time. Don''t be too arrogant and arrogant. I want to fight, right? Come on, I''ll be with you "Haha, that''s what I mean." Luo Qiang licked his mouth and his eyes glowed with bloodthirsty light. Obviously, he was on the verge of madness. Ni Ye''s eyes are also changing to purple, flashing purple arc. But just then. Wu Tian''s eyelids moved. Bird Saint clearly caught, eyes a light, drink: "no day soon wake up, you all give me shut up!" Shenxi, the right emissary of the temple, and the Pearl of Huangfu, all immediately looked at Wutian. Ni ye ye ye shouts: "don''t let go!" "Well, good luck." Luo Qiang hums coldly and releases his big hand. He doesn''t pay attention to Ni ye any more. He squats on the ground and looks at the sky with calm spirit. "What a madman Looking at the broken wrist, Ni Ye Ye is really annoyed. But this is obviously not the time to worry about these things and look down at the sky. In a few people anxious to wait, ten breath past, the eyes of the sky finally opened a seam. At first, there was a blur. But gradually, six familiar faces appeared. "Shenxi, Luo Qiang, the right envoy of the temple, Ni YeYe, niaosheng, Huangfu Pearl..." He looked at it one by one, and his eyes were finally fixed on the Pearl of Huangfu. It is a cheek full of joy, it is a pair of eyes full of love. Dada! Two drops of clear tears fell from his white chin, and fell on his almost dry lips. At this moment, the memory of his deep soul emerged uncontrollably. In an instant, he filled his whole sea of knowledge. Once a scene, like lightning across, there are joy, sadness, despair. She has suffered too much for him. Yes. She can''t bear it alone any more. Otherwise, his heart will be more uneasy and self reproach. Wu Tian raised his arm to wipe away the tear marks on her face and said with a smile, "don''t cry, everyone is watching." It''s good that he didn''t open his mouth. When he opened his mouth, Huangfu pearl, like a bird who had found his home, rushed into his arms and burst into tears. His clothes were soon wet with tears.Luo Qiang and others looked at each other and turned their heads in unison. Luo Qiang evil smile way: "master, I can see nothing." The bird Saint said with a sly smile, "Hey, it''s better not to look at those numb movements, so as not to stain my pure soul." The right envoy of the temple also said with a smile, "yes, yes, you will make love slowly, and don''t pay attention to us." God rest shakes his head and laughs, "master, that''s why you don''t respect the old." The right envoy of the temple said, "fart, it''s called the beauty of becoming a man." They were all laughing. Only Ni Ye has a shriveled mouth, a very uncomfortable look. But to tell you the truth, there are a few flashing light bulbs nearby, even if the thick skinned people, it is impossible to make love, even more so. He was ridiculed by several people from the right side of the temple, and his eyes were full of embarrassment. Huangfu pearl is also a cheek Xiafei, head hard toward the sky, the heart is unprecedented satisfaction, happiness. Wu Tian was pressed on the ground and was in a dilemma. Finally, he simply let go. Stretch out both hands, tightly embrace the jade man in his arms, greedily breathe the intoxicating body fragrance, and enjoy this hard won warmth. But soon, his eyes changed and he whispered, "Pearl, get up quickly." Huangfu Mingzhu buried her face deeply in his chest, shook her head and said, "no, it''s hard to catch you. I''ll never let go." "I can''t run." No way of heaven, the appearance of more and more anxious. "No, just don''t." Huangfu Mingzhu shook his head vigorously. Wu Tian didn''t have to be helpless for a while, and whispered, "don''t you think there''s something wrong with it?" Luo Qiang turned his head and said, "master, what''s wrong? I''ll help you to have a look." "Go away!" No day to drink. Luo Qiang was extremely aggrieved and said, "you said that something is wrong with you? I care about you, but I still hate me. It''s too much. " No day on the forehead son, immediately climbed up a row of black lines. God rest helpless straight shake his head, a will Luo Qiang''s head in the past, low voice way: "you this silly boy, your master''s wrong, you can''t help." "And what else I can''t help? Don''t be kidding Luo Qiang didn''t believe it. He began to rub his hands, intending to prove himself. "Luo Qiang is also the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman. Can''t he help? Is there no one seriously injured? " Ni Ye was surprised. "That''s not good. Help." Bird saint is in a hurry. Hear three people''s words, God rest look at the sky speechless, all want to hit a wall, how can meet these three stupid? The right emissary of the temple covered his mouth and snickered. His old face was red. Seeing the three bird saints, they were really ready to turn around and help. God was angry on the spot! A man rewarded a shudder and said angrily, "the abnormality of the heaven is a physiological reaction. Do you go to rescue it and have an egg? They''re three real fools. There''s no cure. " "Physiological response?" Luo Qiang three people Leng Leng Leng. The next moment, their eyes, all of them, become very strange. Huangfu pearl finally felt it, and her cheek was so ashamed that it almost dripped out of the water. "Master, I''m sorry. I really don''t understand. I''m sorry to disturb you. You and your little teacher''s wife continue. Bird saint, let''s go through the wind." "Cough, it''s really time to get some wind." Whoosh!! The two immediately slipped away and ran away. "No day, I can warn you that it''s normal to have physiological reactions in the face of beautiful women like sister pearl, but you can''t really take action. After all, this kind of thing can only be done at the wedding night. You should be more restrained when you are in the wild. Sister Pearl, you should be more reserved." Ni ye ye said a sentence, also with a face of embarrassment, run away like. Shenxi and the right envoy of the temple also went to enjoy the scenery. Hearing several people''s words, especially Ni Ye Ye Ye''s words, I want to find a crack to drill in. It''s a shame. Seeing that Huangfu Pearl was still lying in his arms, Wu Tian took his head and said with a dry smile, "Pearl, Ni YeYe is right. I want to be more restrained and you should be more reserved." "Well." Huangfu pearl whispered. Wu Tiandao: "then you get up quickly!" "Well." Huangfu pearl whispered again and finally got up slowly from Wu Tian. At present, the red cheek into the vision of the sky, like a ripe peach, let the heart of heaven swing, want to get together to bite. "What do you think?"Wu Tian wanted to give himself a few slaps, shook his head vigorously, quickly sat up, deeply breathing the fresh air. Finally, he calmed down the restlessness in his heart. "Xiaowutian" also drooped and returned to its original state. At this time, he looked at Huangfu pearl, and saw that the red glow on her face had already receded. Looking at the woman who had left her parents and accompanied him for her own sake, Wu Tian felt pity and remorse and said, "Pearl, I''m sorry." Huangfu pearl turned a direction, nestled in the arms of Wu Tian, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say I''m sorry." "No, I have to say it." "Once I entered the heaven twice, and even met you face to face, I didn''t tell you that I was still alive, which made you live and sad all the time..." "I only care about revenge, just about recapturing the star world. I''m really selfish..." "If I had told you earlier, you would have come out of the past earlier." "Pearl, do you know? I''m sorry, but I can''t make up for my debt to you Wu Tian whispers in a low voice with deep guilt and regret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Huangfu Mingzhu raised his head and looked at him in surprise. "Why look at me like this?" No wonder. "I didn''t expect you to think about others. It''s a miracle." Huangfu Mingzhu chuckled. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned, shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Dare to feel in this girl''s heart, he is really a selfish person? Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. I don''t know what you are? Although you are cold and heartless to the enemy, for the sake of friends, you can go through fire and water, for the sake of relatives, you can sacrifice your life and death. How many men can be like you in the world? " Being praised like this, Wu Tian is even more uncomfortable. Huangfu Mingzhu, amused by his reaction, shook his head and said with a smile, "let the past pass, but now you have to promise me that you can''t leave me behind in the future." "I..." Wu Tian wanted to agree. But he suddenly thought that there were still many problems between him and Huangfu pearl. Because she''s from heaven. She is also the commander of heaven and the daughter of huangfuyi. But he is a man who wants to destroy the heaven. Huangfu Pearl was silent. Of course, she also knows that if she is with Wu Tian, she will inevitably face many problems in reality. At that time, either she is in trouble, or there is no day. If one day, Wu Tian wants to destroy the heaven, how should she choose? Is it standing with the heaven that gave birth to her and raised her? Or stand with this beloved man? This is a difficult multiple choice question. But in any case, she has to make that choice. After pondering for a moment, she sighed deeply and said, "no day, I won''t let you be embarrassed. If it comes to that day, please don''t hurt my parents and friends." Wu Tian looks down at her, from her eyes, obviously see a trace of helplessness. It can be seen that this decision is not her original intention. It was for him that she made the difficult choice. Wu Tian sighed: "in fact, as long as you say a word, I can give up looking for heaven to revenge." But I don''t want to be a pearl? If you marry a chicken, you can marry a dog and a dog. What happens in the end, let''s just let it go! " No day is silent. It''s not true to say that you are not moved. Huangfu Mingzhu made such a great sacrifice for him. He secretly swore that he could never bear her. A few more images appeared in his head. Since Nirvana came back, he has never visited them, nor do they know how they are now, how are they doing? In fact, the woman he felt guilty about was not only Huangfu Mingzhu? Huangfu Mingzhu looked at him with a bad smile and said, "look at you, are you thinking of other women?" "Wu Tian laughs:" be jealous "Yes." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded, looking a little uncomfortable. Wu Tian stretched out her hand and hugged her into his arms. But Huangfu Mingzhu broke away from his arms and looked at the bloody mask on his face, stunned. "What?" There is no doubt. "Can you take off the mask and let me see it?" Asked Huangfu Mingzhu. "I''m afraid to scare you." Heaven shakes his head. "I''m not afraid, because I can imagine what your face will look like. I just want to see it with my own eyes." Huangfu pearl reached out her hands and took off the mask of heaven. Wu Tian''s body trembled, but it didn''t stop it. The mask was gradually detached from his face. When he saw only one corner, Huangfu Pearl''s arm trembled slightly. When the mask was completely removed and she saw the face full of scars, tears in her eyes could not help but emerge again. In my mind, at the beginning, there was a scene in which no one could destroy his blood, destroy his divinity, and mutilate his face. She put down her mask and touched the scars. Her hands were shaking and her heart was bleeding. Wu Tianxin sighed, gently opened her hand, picked up the mask, put it on her face again, and said with a smile, "is it very terrible?" Huangfu Mingzhu shook his head and said: "for others, it is really a bit scary, but for me, I only have heartache." Wu Tian asked, "would you like to be with me like this?" Huangfu pearl said: "you are not handsome at all." Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He reaches out to wipe away the tears on her face. He doesn''t know what to say for a while, so he can only take her into his arms again. "No day, you know? I''m very secure now"Me too." "Would you like to be my patron all my life? Will you take care of me all your life "Two lives." "Don''t regret what you said." "Promise not to regret." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people nestle together, let go of body and mind, enjoy this rare quiet. Far away. The bird Saint said with a smile: "Wu Tian, this unconscious boy, has finally made a good result with Huangfu pearl. When I leave the ruins of the wasteland, I must urge them to start making villains." Luo Qiang frowned and said, "I wonder, master, whether they make villains or not? What''s the matter with you? What are you doing? What''s more, don''t forget that there are aunts and aunts. If you want to make them, you have to make them together. " The bird Saint thief said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry to hold my little nephew!" Luo Qiang said with a smile: "am I your little nephew? Come and hold me. " Bird Saint anger way: "you cheat teacher destroy ancestor, have no conscience little bastard, how far to roll far to me." Luo Qiang suddenly shriveled his mouth and looked aggrieved. Bird holy way: "boy, if you can fight for breath, find a girl early, give birth to a little fat baby, I promise, every day to bring you children." Luo Qiang shook his head and said, "that''s better. I''m still young and not smart enough." Bird Saint angry way: "you are really a child, can not teach also!" Luo Qiang shrunk his mouth, looked at Ni ye ye on the other side, and muttered, "why is this guy so unhappy? Is there any attempt at the little teacher''s wife? " Bird Saint disdained: "what else can he do? It''s just a simple look at the sky is not happy, because once he had no less in the hands of Wutian losses, now no day robbed his pearl sister, naturally some indignation Luo Qiang said: "so, Ni ye ye also likes little Shiniang?" Bird holy way: "yes, but he likes the Pearl, is the family''s love, no love between men and women, but this guy is very difficult, once your master also suffered great losses in his hands." "Big loss?" Luo Qiang is slightly stunned. Bird holy spot head said: "well, your master''s heart demon was born when fighting Ni ye ye. In short, Ni Ye Ye''s strength is stronger than Jiang Mo Shan''s. don''t underestimate him." "It turns out that he is so strong that he really wants to learn from him." Luo Qiang has a strong sense of war. But all of a sudden, he frowned and said, "master, I have heard a little about the birth of a heart demon. But how come I have never seen a heart demon appear in these years?" Bird holy way: "at the beginning of the first World War, the heart demon and your master had reached an agreement to jointly control the physical body and integrate with your master''s soul. Later, because your master was reborn from nirvana, the heart demon disappeared. To be exact, it did not disappear." "What is that?" Luo Qiang did not understand. Bird holy way: "after Nirvana rebirth, the heart demon and your master''s soul have been truly integrated together, inseparable from each other. It is because of the fusion of the heart demon that his eyes become blood red, which also makes him more bloodthirsty and ferocious than before." "I see." Luo Qiang suddenly realized, frowned: "how do you know so clearly?" The bird saint was angry and said: "nonsense, I was also present in the battle of heaven. Besides, I have realized the profound meaning of life and death. Although Wu Tian has not said it by himself, I can think of many things that you can''t think of." Luo Qiang flattered and said with a smile, "Uncle bird, can you tell me the secret of understanding the profound meaning of life and death?" Bird Saint shook his head and said: "this thing tells you directly, but it will harm you. You can only understand it by yourself. After the end of the God war, you can go to the dragon village to clear up. If you have this nature, I believe you can understand it quickly, but if not, I can''t help you." Luo Qiang was dissatisfied and said, "how can you be as stubborn as your master?" Bird holy way: "it''s not that your master and I are stubborn. We do this for your own good. You will understand later that you, as the only disciple of Wutian, can''t disgrace Wutian." Luo Qiang disdained to say: "cut, how can I disgrace my master?" "Better." Bird Saint glanced at him, light way: "go, go to remind no day, should do business." Luo Qiang grabbed him in a hurry and said, "it''s not easy for others to get together. Let them get along with each other for a while." "It''s not the time for love." The bird Saint shakes open Luo Qiang''s big hand, two wings one exhibition, grasps toward the sky two people. Luo Qiang shook his head helplessly and could only follow up. At the same time, seeing the two bird saints, Shenxi three people also from all directions, toward the two people. The bird Saint came to the two people, white eyes and no sky, and said, "make love. When you leave God''s battlefield and recapture the star world, you can make love slowly. Now it''s time for us to find the fierce soul." Wu Tian got up, helped Huangfu pearl up and asked, "the fierce soul is gone?"Bird Saint angry way: "that bastard, only care about oneself to escape, after finding those two kinds of treasure, directly killed him, in order to avoid future trouble!" Luo Qiang shook his head and said, "the fierce soul is not reliable, and there is no good spirit." "What are you talking about? What fierce spirit Huangfu Mingzhu looked at the three people. Bird Saint not salty not light way: "this regardless of your matter, don''t ask more." Huangfu pearl immediately looks at Wu Tian wrongly. Wu Tian glared at the bird saint, then looked at Huangfu pearl and said with a smile, "I''ll explain to you later." Shenxi, the right envoy of the temple, and Ni Yiye came one after another. God Xi arched his hand and said, "brother Wu, Congratulations, you finally got the beauty." Ni ye ye said: "with me here, it''s not so easy to hold the beauty back." "Long time no see." With a faint smile, Wu Tian looks at Ni ye ye and says. Ni ye ye sneers: "calculate carefully, it''s really been a long time since you were cheap!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t show a ferocious look. I don''t want to fight with you now." "You think I want to fight you?" Ni Ye disdains to say: "less narcissism there, I want to know, when you saved Han Tian, why didn''t you come to find sister Mingzhu?" Wu Tian Dao: "I have my idea, but it''s not up to you to take care of it." "Ideas?" "Do you think I don''t know?" "You are just afraid that sister Mingzhu divulges the news that you are still alive, so you dare not recognize her." "You don''t believe in sister pearl at all. People like you don''t deserve to be with sister Mingzhu." Ni Ye''s merciless rebuke makes Luo Qiang and bird saint''s eyes sink to the extreme. Wu Tian stretched out his hand and stopped the two people who were about to be angry. He said faintly: "I deserve it or not. It seems that it has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to talk with you so much. Please take the Pearl and leave!" Ni ye ye said: "I''m too lazy to talk with you. Sister pearl, let''s go." Huangfu Mingzhu shook his head and said, "I don''t go. I want to be with Wu Tian." Yeah? Every day I was stunned. Ni Ye Ye is also a bit of a fool. God rest several people also don''t understand to look at the Huangfu pearl. Huangfu pearl looked at Wu Tian with affection and said, "I didn''t want to get together with you easily. I didn''t want to separate from you. I also said that I would not let go of your hand again." "But..." Wu Tian frowns. But before he finished speaking, Huangfu Mingzhu said again, "I know it''s dangerous to be with you, but I''m not afraid." No day is silent. Ni ye ye said: "sister Mingzhu, if you go with him like this, do you worry about your uncle''s feelings? If he knows about this, if his aunt is still angry with you? " Huangfu pearl said: "I believe that my mother and father can understand me and forgive me for my willfulness." Ni ye, can you forgive your parents for what you do? Will your conscience rest? " "I..." Huangfu Mingzhu wanted to say something, but it turned out that there was nothing to say. "Sister pearl, if you want to be with him, I don''t object to it, but you have to make clear the situation. Now Wutian and our heaven are at odds. How do you choose then?" "Let''s not talk about it for the time being. Just talking about your current behavior will hurt your uncle''s heart." "Marriage is not a joke. No matter whether uncle will agree or not, you should first talk to him and ask his opinion." "As children, don''t we think about our parents before we do anything?" "Sister pearl, you are a dutiful and sensible woman. Why are you so confused now?" "Do you want to bear the name of disobedience, unfiliality and treachery?" Ni YeYe''s words are so brilliant that she has no words to explain. Wu Tian and others are speechless. Because this is reasonable. The right emissary of the temple said, "I''m from the past. I have the most say. Huangfu Mingzhu, you should get your parents'' consent first. You can''t make any decisions." With a deep sigh, he continued, "it''s not easy for parents to raise their children all their lives. What''s the plan? Don''t you want your children to be safe and happy? If you leave now without saying a word, do you know how sad your parents will be? How sad? " Huangfu pearl lowered her head and felt as if she had overturned the bottle of five flavors. The right envoy of the temple looked at Xiang Wutian again and said, "today, I will rely on the old and sell the old. I will also talk about you. You are a man of seven feet. How can you let the girl Mingzhu face all this alone? You should go with her to face her parents, persuade her parents, let her parents recognize you, and give your daughter to you willingly and at ease. " Shenxi, Ni YeYe, niaosheng and Luo Qiang couldn''t help nodding. A word awakens the dreamer. Wu Tian''s body trembled slightly, arched his hand and said, "thank you for your advice." The right emissary of the temple said with a smile: "I just talk about it casually. As for how to do it, it depends on your idea." "The younger generation already has a decision in mind." Wu Tiandao turned his head to Huangfu pearl and said with a smile, "you and Ni YeYe go back first. When you have finished dealing with the matter in hand, I will go to talk to your father in person." "Yes." Huangfu pearl nodded. The words of the right envoy of the temple also made her deeply realize how willful and ignorant she was. Wu Tiandao: "Ni ye ye, protect the Pearl on the road. As long as she loses one hair, I will go to you." "Anytime!"Ni Ye gave a cold smile. Then. He turned his head and looked at Shenxi and the right envoy of the temple, and said coldly, "today, I''ll let you go for the moment. Next time I meet, I won''t be merciful. You''d better have a good consciousness for me." Shenxi sneered and said, "this is exactly what I want to say." "Then we''ll see." Ni ye ye Mou son cold light flash, way: "Pearl elder sister, let''s go!" Huangfu pearl looked at Wu Tian affectionately and said, "I will wait for you." Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry about going back. I will never break my promise this time." "Yes." Huangfu pearl nodded. Then. She reluctantly followed Ni ye ye and gradually disappeared at the end of the world. "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath and calms down the ideological trend in his heart. He turns to look at God and says with a smile: "there is no banquet that will never end. You two, we will meet again." "Where are you going?" Shenxi asked Wu Tiandao: "find it." "Well, good luck." Shenxi laughed, as if thinking of something, and said: "by the way, let me tell you one thing, the Archaean side has broken with us, and be careful next time." "Break up?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "how many people are there in ancient China?" "More than 600 people." God rest the way. "Well, I see. I''ll be careful." There is no way of heaven. "Then I''ll leave." God Xi arched his hand and left with the right envoy of the temple. The right emissary of the temple asked, "God rest, what riddle are you playing with Wutian?" God said with a smile: "since you know it''s a riddle, you should know, I won''t tell you." The right emissary of the temple shook his head and said, "they are so mysterious. You two are worthy of being old friends." "Old friend?" God was slightly stunned and whispered to himself, "I really hope this relationship can be maintained all the time. Otherwise, in the face of Wutian, this terrible opponent, I really have some headache, especially the people behind him." Watch the two leave. No day to take back sight, blood eyes kill machine flicker, way: "do you know where the fierce soul is?" Bird holy way: "the matter of fierce soul will be discussed later. Let me tell you another thing first." "What''s the matter?" There is no doubt. Bird holy way: "Luo Qiang, tell you master." Luo Qiang nodded and said in a low voice: "master, when you were trapped by the lightning ball, I found a magic sword suspended above your head. But when the lightning ball disappeared, I and bird Saint specially checked it, not to mention the sword. There was no ghost shadow." "What sword?" No wonder. Now. Luo Qiang gave a detailed account of the situation at that time. "There is such a thing Wu Tian was shocked. Immediately sink the mind into the body, carefully search every inch of flesh and blood, every cell. But it turns out. To borrow Luo Qiang''s original words, let alone sword, there is no ghost shadow. "Strange, if it is really hidden in me, it should not be found!" No day mumbles. The bird Saint guessed: "Wutian, do you think it will be like this? When your parents sent you to reincarnation, they not only gave you a heart of space, but also gave you a peerless sword?" Wu Tiandao: "you think too much!" Luo Qiang said with a smile: "maybe it''s really possible, master. Just like this, you''ll blow yourself up. If the sword is really hidden in your body, it will come out." "Dong!" Wu Tian rewarded him with a chestnut on the spot. Let him blow himself up, it is better to let him commit suicide directly. I really don''t understand how to teach such a rebellious disciple? Luo Qiang had tears in his eyes. The bird saint is on the side of the schadenfreude. Wu Tian glared at the two men and said, "these are just your personal guesses. There is no basis or basis for them to be true. What''s more, we can''t rule out the possibility of Luo Qiang''s fancy eyes. It''s not necessary to study this matter deeply. We should try to find a way to find the fierce soul and find the heavenly spirit grass and fairy flower Luo Qiang explained: "master, I have no eyesight. I really saw it. Besides, if there was no magic sword, you would have been killed by lightning." Wu Tiandao: "I swallow a small half bottle of the fourth stage blood, enough to save my life." Luo Qiang said wrongly: "master, what do you want me to say before you believe it? I really can see clearly... " "Still?" Wu Tian glared fiercely. Luo Qiang shrunk his neck.Then he lowered his head, pursed his mouth, and sulked. "Whew!" Suddenly. Accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, the fierce soul controls the body of Shizhou and descends in front of the three people not far away. "If you dare to come, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Blood glitters in the eyes of heaven. Fierce soul grinned: "Jie Jie, kill me, you will never want to get the sky soul grass and fairy flowers." "Indeed." Wu Tian nodded, her eyes calmed down, and said faintly, "my sincerity has been taken out. Now, should you also fulfill your promise?" "Of course, I''ll take you here," said the fierce soul Bird Saint once again into the arms of heaven. Toward the southwest and the sky, luohun moves towards the direction of Wuqiang. Looking at the constantly retreating mountains and rivers, Luo Qiang''s eyes shrunk slightly, and he said, "master, something is wrong." Wu Tian Ying said: "the fierce soul knows that we will do harm to him, but also takes the initiative to show up, and takes us to find the fairy flowers and the heaven soul grass. We don''t need to think about it. There must be something hidden in them that we don''t know." Luo Qiang suddenly became vigilant in the dark. About half an hour. The fierce soul and Wu Tian stop over a plain. The plain can have tens of thousands of feet, no big trees, but the wild grass is lush, shrubs are bushy, showing a green scene. Luo Qiang glanced a little, and his eyebrows suddenly twisted. He looked up at the fierce soul and said in a deep voice, "except for a dozen fierce spirits, I haven''t seen the fairy flowers and the heaven soul grass at all. Are you playing us?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 Wu Tian has seen the plain. Indeed, as Luo Qiang said, except for a dozen evil spirits, they are all weeds and shrubs. Not even one of the most common spirit extract, not to mention the fairy flower, these two kinds of natural material exotic treasures. As a result, his eyes became extremely bad. But for the two people''s reaction, the evil spirit instead sneered. Luo Qiang said in a deep voice, "what are you laughing at?" Fierce soul said: "I laugh at your stupidity. I have told you that heaven soul grass and fairy flowers are here?" No day, two people look at each other. It seems that the fierce soul hasn''t said it. Luo Qiang asked, "since you are not in the plain, why do you stop here? Are you trying to play a trick? " The fierce soul is too lazy to talk nonsense. Controlling the body of Shizhou, he pointed to the front and said with a grim smile: "do you see the mountains? The fairy flowers and the heavenly spirit grass are in one of the great peaks It''s no good to see. At the end of the plain, there was an endless mountain range. The mountains are stacked and the ancient trees are towering. Some of them are as high as thousands of Zhang, just like a huge sword! "Which mountain is it?" Wu Tian asked The fierce soul shook his head and said, "now I can''t tell you. After all, your strength is better than me. If you turn your back mercilessly, I won''t even have the chance to regret." Luo Qiang scoffed: "you are also the Supreme Master of Da Yuan man. It''s funny that you are afraid of us turning over." "No matter what you say, I can''t tell you in advance," said the fierce soul Wu Tiandao: "then lead the way!" But I just finished. With a slight frown on his brow, he glanced again at the mountains. It''s the void at the edge of the mountains, to be exact. The fierce soul said: "found it!" Wu Tian nods. Luo Qiang doubts: "master, what did you find?" Wu Tian Dao: "I feel the breath of prohibition in the void on the edge of mountains." "How can there be a ban here?" Luo Qiang doubted "You have to ask him." Wu Tian takes back his sight and looks suspiciously at the fierce soul. The fierce soul shook his head and said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know. When I didn''t intend to come here, I already had a ban. Because of the prohibition, I didn''t get the fairy flower and the heaven soul grass." Luo Qiang said in surprise: "even you can''t go in. Is the prohibition here God forbids "I''ve studied it for a long time. It''s a kind of first-order heaven forbidding. I can''t break it with my own strength. But I don''t want to find other evil spirits to join hands, because they are greedy people. To join hands with them is tantamount to leading a wolf into a house." Luo Qiang plays with the flavor: "if you join hands with us, don''t you lead the wolf into the house?" "Jie Jie..." The fierce soul said with a grim smile: "we have already made a good deal. I will bring you to find tianhuncao and xianlinghua. You can help me condense my body. If you dare to repent, I will destroy these two kinds of exotic treasures." "Are you willing?" Luo Qiang sneered. "What am I reluctant to part with? Fairyland and heavenly spirit grass are priceless to you, but they have no practical effect on our fierce souls and war spirits. " Fierce soul Road, there is a great momentum of burning jade and stone. Luo Qiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing cold light. Wu Tian Dao: "since you have not been in, how do you know that there are fairy flowers and heaven soul grass here?" Fierce soul disdains a way: "don''t try to trap my words. If you want to get them, you should quickly find a way to break this trap." Wu Tian didn''t ask any more questions. He turned his head and looked at the mountains. "Master, is the evil spirit really sincere in cooperating with us?" Luo Qiang preached. "True? If you think so, you are naive. " There is no dark way. "Then why did he bring us?" Luo Qiang asked. "Don''t forget, he can blink, the speed is far from what we can compare." There is no way of heaven. "Do you mean that when we break the ban, he will immediately turn over his face and leave us alone to find the fairy flower and the spirit grass?" Luo Qiang road. "Yes, he can move. We can only walk. It''s almost impossible to get ahead of him and take away the fairy flowers and the spirit grass." There is no way of heaven. "So we can''t destroy the prohibition?" Luo Qiang road. "Let me think about it again." Wu Tian secretly replied, looking up at the high altitude of the mountains, the light of thinking in his eyes. The fierce soul said with a grim smile: "the heaven soul grass and the fairy flower are in it. As long as you destroy the prohibition, it will be like searching for things. What are you still hesitating about?" Luo Qiang light way: "don''t be joking, this is a robbery, Tianzun trapped, how can we have the strength to destroy?"The fierce soul said: "your master can''t do it, but you can do it. I can see the whole process of the war between you and Jiang Moshan. As long as you open the field, not to mention destroying the prohibition, but tearing a crack, there is absolutely no problem." Luo Qiang said: "I hope so, but I have to wait for my master to speak. If he doesn''t speak, I don''t dare to act rashly." The fierce soul looked at Xiang Wutian, puzzled: "what are you hesitating about?" There is no answer. The mind is running fast. Fierce soul can not enter the forbidden system, but it knows that there are fairy flowers and heaven soul grass inside, which is obviously not in line with common sense. How on earth did he know? He can move, he can control the sky Yes, it''s Yukong! There is no light in the eye of heaven. In this case, there is only one way for the evil spirit to stand in the sky and look down at the mountains. From this point, we can also judge that tianhuncao and xianlinghua must be growing on the top of a giant peak! Because only in this way, will be more conspicuous, the fierce soul can stand in the high altitude, through the prohibition, see the fairy flowers and the heaven soul grass. Thinking of these, Wu Tian turned to look at the fierce soul and said, "do you know? I have no day to cooperate with me, not only to attract the wolf into the house, but also to seek the skin of a tiger. " "What do you mean?" The fierce soul is surprised. "Don''t you understand what I mean? Then I''ll tell you more clearly. I already know how you know that there are tianhuncao and xianlinghua here, so your chips have lost their value. " "In other words, you have no meaning to exist." "-- broken soul!" Suddenly. Wu Tian Mou Zi kills the machine to surge violently. The evil spirit roared out of his body, turned into a bloody wave and rolled away towards the fierce soul! This attack and killing, too fast, too sudden! Even Luo Qiang didn''t react. But. The fierce soul seemed to have expected that, before the blood wave approached, it manipulated the body of Shizhou. A twinkle suddenly appeared 200 miles away. The attack did not succeed, let Wu Tian frown. It seems that this fierce soul is not stupid. He and Luo Qiang are always on the alert. "Ah..." Without the help of the fierce soul, they immediately fell down. Luo Qiang also exclaimed, enough to show that he is still in the clouds, did not understand how this is going on. "Jie Jie..." "Dare to plot against me, and now I will kill your dog!" Hearing Luo Qiang''s exclamation, the fierce soul with a grim smile, starts blinking again and flies towards two people. Wu Tian and Tian are sinking, which is the best chance to kill them. And he thought, Wu Tian is also like Luo Qiang, now must be a little panicked. But he seriously underestimated the nature of Wu Tian. He would keep a calm heart at any time, especially in the war. See the evil spirit disappear. He did not hesitate to display the first form of the four forms of Shura without hesitation! Blood like waves rolling, with him as the center, toward the sky and earth around. "Ah Suddenly, a cry of pain rang out. At the next moment, the evil spirit will manifest itself in the void beyond ten Zhang of heaven. But it disappeared in an instant and reappeared two hundred miles away. It can be said that all this happened between the electric light and flint. However, at the moment, the body of the fierce soul is only a small wisp, floating in the sea of knowledge in Shizhou. If it''s not for the blink and the quick escape, even a little wisp will not be left. "Damn it, how can this human nature be so terrible?" Stealing chicken does not make the rice, which makes the fierce soul angry and roaring. The heart is more and more afraid of the sky. Sudden instability, falling from a high altitude, generally speaking, no matter who, more or less will be a little flustered. But he was not. He was calm and calm. He was just a non-human being! At the same time, the fierce soul escaped. The bird Saint rushed out of Wu Tian''s arms, and his body became ten Zhang in an instant. Wu Tian and Luo Qiang both fall on its back. Then. Bird Saint wings spread, carrying two people to the sky, suspended in the same height as the fierce soul. "What''s this about?" Luo Qiang looked at the fierce soul in the distance, and then looked at his master. He was confused. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to him, coldly looked at the fierce soul and said, "two broken souls have failed to kill you. Your luck is really good." The fierce soul said with a grim smile: "Jie Jie, it''s not that I''m lucky, but I''ve been on guard. It''s you. Among the human beings, I don''t think I can find a few more intelligent people than you. To be honest, I don''t want to take away from human beings, but your physical body makes me more excited than ever. I can''t help but start to yearn. You can''t help but give me the flesh body!"No day light way: "want to come to take, just to see if you have this ability." "Jie Jie..." Fierce soul grinned and said: "I really have no ability, but you want to kill me, is also daydream." There is no doubt about this. During the dialogue between Wu Tian and fierce soul, Luo Qiang also carefully sorted out the following ideas. Soon, he understood what was going on, and said in surprise: "master, you really have thought of the way to find the heaven soul grass and the fairy flower?" Wu Tian nods. "Although you have found a way, as long as I don''t leave, you dare not break the ban." "Because I''m faster than you. As long as I''m forbidden to open it up, tianhuncao and xianlinghua are the things in my bag." "Hard work, but nothing, I really want to see quickly, your expression at that time." "Ha ha..." The fierce soul controls the body of Shizhou and laughs wildly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 Listening to the crazy laughter, Luo Qiang''s eyes spewed out a thick anger, and his index finger clenched together and banged. Wu Tian''s face was also gloomy to the extreme. If you can blink, how can you tolerate a fierce soul? Wave it out! Wu Tian Shen said in a deep voice: "bird saint, take us to the high altitude first, and determine the location of tianhuncao and xianlinghua." Whoosh! The bird''s wings spread out and flew high into the sky. At the same time, he asked, "how can I find it?" Wu Tiandao: "the heaven soul grass and fairy flowers must be on a mountain top. We can always find them from the south to the north, from the east to the West." Bird holy way: "if it is, we may have to spend a lot of time, because this mountain range is too big." At this time, the bird saint has come to the sky. No sky looks down. As expected, as the bird sanctuary said, the mountains are so big that they can''t see the end at all. "Why don''t we go up a little bit, so that we can have a wider view." Bird saint''s advice. Wu Tian shook his head and said: "we can''t go up any more. Although we continue to go up, the vision will become wider, but at the same time, the visibility will also become worse. This height is just right, we can clearly see the grass and trees on the mountain top. We start to look for it." Bird Sheng fan wings, not anxious to fly to the East. Wu Tian and Luo Qiang searched every mountain top carefully. "How could this damned human being be so smart?" Seeing Wu Tian''s three people''s actions, the fierce soul is extremely angry. "No, if we let them continue to search, we will find the spirit grass and fairy flowers. We must stop them." "But how to stop it?" "By the way, they must have spent a lot of time looking for it like this." "I''m going to spread the news about the heavenly spirit grass and the fairy flower, and when other human beings come here, the situation will be in chaos." "At that time, I''ll take advantage of it again and quickly snatch away the two kinds of essence, so that few people will be happy for a while!" "I can think of such wonderful ideas. I''m really smart, ha ha..." The fierce soul controls the body of Shizhou and turns away with a laugh. Luo Qiang looked at his eyes behind him and said in surprise, "master, the fierce soul is gone. Why don''t we break the prohibition and go in and look for it again?" Wu Tian asked, "are you sure you can only break the ban? Will not destroy the prohibition? " Luo Qiang pondered a little and shook his head: "to be honest, I''m not sure, but I can try. If it doesn''t work, I''ll stop right away." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, bird saint, go back to the ground first." After more than ten interest. Birdsong landed on the edge of the plain. Luo Qiang jumped to his feet and landed on the ground. He immediately pointed out. The divine power spurts thin, turns into an arrow, shoots toward the front. Boom! Suddenly. The arrow struck in the void a hundred feet away and made a loud noise. At the same time, the emptiness, which was originally empty, blooms with brilliant brilliance. It was a white curtain of light. But soon, the curtain of light again merged into the void and disappeared. Of course, Luo Qiang didn''t have any wishful thinking. He could break the heaven God''s ban at any time. By doing so, he is merely determining the position of the prohibition. After the position is determined, he smiles at Wu Tian and strides to the front of the prohibition. "Blood field, open!" He closed his eyes and breathed for a moment, then he burst into a violent drink. The realm of cultivation, in an instant, ascended to the beginning of heaven. At the same time, open your eyes, there are two clusters of dark magic flame. Moreover, the long golden hair became black, as if it had been stained with ink. The momentum of terror centered on him and rolled around. Under the impact of momentum, the disappeared light curtain appeared again out of thin air. And vibrated slightly. "Hoo!" Luo Qiang gazed at the light curtain and took a few deep breaths. Don''t be careless now. Because if Tianzun''s confinement is destroyed, the evil spirits and war spirits around will surely swarm on. At that time, they will be busy in vain. His right hand slowly raised, index finger extended, fingertip spurt out a dark power. Then. He stepped forward, his right hand slowly approaching the light curtain. When the magic power of the fingertips and the light curtain touch together, Luo Qiang wiped the sweat on his forehead and began to exert force continuously. After three breaths, accompanied by a sound of Bo, the divine power finally penetrated the light curtain, and half of the fingers entered the prohibition. "It should work." Luo Qiang muttered. Although it was only a few minutes, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.He was afraid of destroying the prohibition by exerting too much force. But now it looks like it''s moving. Then. He grasped his strength and moved gently down. Then, however, he found a helpless situation. After grasping the strength, his fingers are like a sharp blade, which can easily cut open the light curtain. But as soon as the curtain of light below was cut open, the broken place on the top healed like lightning. There is no point in doing so. Unless you can tear a hole in an instant and quickly enter the prohibition before the wound heals. "There is still 20 interest left in the field. There is no time to think about it." Luo Qiang mumbled and called, "master, come here quickly." Heaven leaps from the back of the bird. The bird was sanctified and fell on his shoulder. But just before the day, more than a dozen terrifying momentum suddenly attacked and killed from behind. Fierce soul! You don''t have to think about it. It must be a dozen evil spirits on the plain! More than a dozen evil spirits didn''t come to make trouble. They wanted to take the opportunity to enter the mountains. Luo Qiang said: "master, wipe them out Hearing Luo Qiang''s voice, more than a dozen evil spirits stopped in the air. Because Wu Tian and that fierce soul fought before, they all saw it, so they were quite afraid of Wu Tian''s means and did not dare to get close to it. They stopped in mid air, waiting for an opportunity. Wu Tian''s eyes sank slightly and came to Luo Qiang''s side and frowned: "what''s going on?" Luo Qiang said in a deep voice: "the forbidden self-healing ability is too strong. You have to cut a crack with one breath of gas. You are ready to go. After I cut the crack, you can go in quickly." "One breath?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "will this destroy the prohibition?" Luo Qiang said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will control the strength." Wu Tian nods and pays close attention to the more than ten evil spirits. Bird saints also hide in the arms of heaven. "Success or failure, at one stroke!" Luo Qiang took a few deep breaths, and his eyes were shining. His fingers flashed down like lightning, making a crack about 1.8 meters long. Now! He arched his body, a lunge, rushed through the crack, and said: "master, hurry up!" The cracks are healing fast! Half a blink of an eye, then only one meter long! -- bury tears! The sky whispers. At the same time, bend down, like an arrow, towards the crack! Before entering the crack, two drops of blood and tears fell. The dozens of fierce spirits that came in a twinkling froze the void. He rushed into the prohibition system without a head in the sky. By the time the ban was successfully entered, the crack was only half a meter long. But before he could stabilize himself, the crack seemed to have disappeared. It can be seen how fast the cracks heal! This is the real race against time! After the fracture healed, two drops of blood and tears lost contact with Wutian and disintegrated automatically. The more than a dozen fierce souls immediately rushed to the forbidden area and roared at Wutian two people. But with the sound insulation effect, the sound can not be transmitted, but no day, two people can still see their crazy action. Luo Qiang defied: "what''s the use of shouting outside? Come in if you have the ability Wu Tiandao: "don''t waste time. We''ll look for it separately. In order to find it as soon as possible, we''ll burn vitality. After finding it, we''ll use the magic light ball as a signal." Luo Qiang said, "is bird holy?" Wu Tian Dao: "since this place will be trapped and forbidden by the emperor, it means that there must be no fierce soul and war soul." "So sure?" Luo Qiang frowned. "If it were you, would you be trapped under the cloth and wipe out all the evil spirits and war spirits?" No day asked. "Of course, in case of any accident, if one is accidentally hanged, will it not become the blood food of the fierce soul?" Luo Qiang responded without hesitation. "That''s right. Hurry up. I always feel that the departure of the fierce soul is not normal. It may be plotting some conspiracy." Wu Tian Shen Dao. Luo Qiang nodded, immediately burning vitality, toward the left direction of gallop. The bird Saint also flies from the bosom of heaven. Wu Tian Dao: "bird saint, if you can fly high, it depends on you." "Holy bird, do your best." The bird Saint laughed, and his whole body was burning with bloody flame, flapping his wings and flying to the right. Wu Tianze launches the nine steps of Shura and sweeps straight ahead. Of course, there is also burning vitality. "WhyLess than 100 interest, he found a miracle drug in a jungle. the whole body is green, only palm big, and leaves are shuttle shaped. There are three pieces in total, just like three pieces of jade, glittering and translucent, sparkling and sparkling, and full of divine essence. He stopped in front of the potion and was astonished. In fact, this lingcui, which is a common healing medicine, is not surprising. But the question is, since there is a miracle drug here, does that mean that there is also one in other places? In other words, there are not only fairies and heavenly spirits, but also other treasures! At this point, the spirit of Wu Tian was shaken up. He immediately uprooted the spirit extract under his feet, collected it into the space deities, and then galloped away towards a huge peak in the jungle. He did not seek for other spirits and treasures. Because these things are not worth mentioning compared with the spirit grass and fairy flowers. Of course, if he met along the way, he would not be polite. As a result, on his way to Jufeng, he met two miraculous herbs, which further confirmed his conjecture. Similarly, bird saint and Luo Qiang on the left and right sides also found several lingcui. But like Wu Tian, they didn''t go to the top of every mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 While searching for the fairy flowers and the heavenly spirit grass, the news about these two kinds of heavenly materials and exotic treasures spread rapidly in the first theater. In a mountain range. The two middle-aged men swept around, looking for something. One of them suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute. I feel like two breath coming towards us quickly." Another person also stopped, carefully sensed for a moment, surprised: "it''s little Thor and miss pearl." Whoosh!! Sure enough. With the sound of two people breaking the sky, a man and a woman quickly appeared in the sight. Not Ni YeYe, who are they? "Little Thor, Miss pearl, finally found you." Two middle-aged men rushed to meet them. Ni Ye stopped his body and frowned: "how are you here?" "We''ve come to see you on purpose." "The great commander and the Thor are all at the back. We two came to the front to look for signs at the command of the great commander." "And the others?" "Yes, deputy commander Jiang did not say that there are 100 people with you? Why, it''s just the two of you now. " The two men explained a little, then asked in surprise. Ni ye said in a deep voice: "it''s hard to say. Take me to meet my father first." "Good." The two men nodded and turned to lead the way. Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl followed closely. Two hundred interest. Two groups of people joined in a jungle. Huangfu Yi, Raytheon, devil, magic emperor, demon Jun and other five giants led by hundreds of Da Yuanman supreme, followed by them. As soon as he saw the four people of Huangfu pearl, huangfuyi and other hundreds of people stopped immediately. Huangfu Yi hurried forward and asked, "Pearl, Xiaoye, what''s the matter with you? How are you all in such a mess?" Thor frowned. Ni ye ye said: "father, uncle, we met the people of reincarnation and ancient land." "What?" Huang Fuyi and others suddenly changed color. Ni ye ye clenched his hands tightly and said in a deep voice, "all the 100 people I and sister Mingzhu took died in their hands!" "Boom The news, like a thunder on the ground, shocked everyone present. "The 200 people brought by Jiang Moshan were completely destroyed, and none of the 100 people you took was left. In just a few days, we lost 300 of the great Yuanman supreme masters. It''s really maddening!" The way of the devil king. "What?" "All the people brought by Jiang Mo Shan have been destroyed?" Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl exclaimed. "Yes." The big five nodded. Ni ye said angrily, "who did it?" Huangfu Yi said: "Fu Qiu, and his disciples." "This bastard Ni Ye Ye''s heart suddenly rises with endless anger. Huangfu Pearl''s face was pale. Huang Fu Yi frowned and said, "have you seen him, too?" Ni Ye gnawed his teeth and said, "not only have we seen the 100 people we brought, but also indirectly killed by him." The pupil of the big five shrinks. But at the same time, I''m puzzled. The magic emperor said: "not only killed our people, but also killed all the people in the holy world. What is the origin of Fu Qiu?" Ni ye ye said: "his background is not small. If you know his real identity, you will be scared!" "Do you know?" Huangfu is easy to be suspicious. The rest of the people are also looking at Ni ye ye, extremely surprised. Ni ye ye said, "sister pearl, you''d better tell them!" All people''s eyes, again moved to Huangfu pearl. "Alas Huangfu Mingzhu sighed deeply and said, "father, uncles, Fu Qiu, he is That is No day. " "No sky?" "Don''t be kidding. Wutian has fallen for thousands of years. How could it be him?" "You two little bastards, don''t you think we''re old enough to fool around and make up this nonsense?" "Tell us, who is Fu Qiu Huangfu Yi several people black face way. Huangfu pearl said: "he really has no heaven. He has not died. He has always lived in the world." The big five looked at each other. They don''t believe that Wutian is still alive because it is almost impossible for him to recover from his injuries. Even if cured, it will only degenerate into a mortal in the end. It is impossible for mortals to live for thousands of years.and. People who have signed a contract with Wu Tian will automatically disappear. Does this not prove that Wu Tian has fallen? If these can not be confirmed, what about the tomb of dragon village? That''s hard evidence! But. No matter Ni ye ye or Huangfu pearl, there is no trace of lying at this moment. It shows that he is still alive! Ni ye ye said: "his disciple said unintentionally that Wu Tian has realized the profound meaning of life and death." "Boom As soon as this is said. Like a thunderbolt, thundering in the minds of the five giants of Huangfu Yi! The profound meaning of life and death! Wu Tian has realized the profound meaning of life and death! Is it not to say that he already has the qualification to enter Hengyu? Behind him are hundreds of great consummation supreme beings, whose bodies are trembling, and whose hearts are full of waves. At their level, they already know what the profound meaning of life and death means. That''s the ultimate meaning of Hengyu! As long as you understand and see through, as long as you don''t die young, you will be able to step into the list of masters in the future! After a long time. Huang Fuyi and others have just calmed down the shock in their hearts. "The devil said:" if he understands the meaning of life and death, it is not surprising that he is still alive. No wonder he can see through my identity at one glance, and he also said that he was once a member of the alliance, so he is heaven free. " Huangfu Yi said: "the one who came to heaven to rescue Han Tian and others, and the Pearl who gave his life and death to help the pearl can finally be explained. But he is still alive, which is still hard to believe." "The devil said:" it''s not so hard to believe that we are all afraid of him. " Demon Jun and others nodded. They''ve never had the courage to face the sky. He is a mythical character. He was a Shura with bloody hands. He is a clever and resourceful evil spirit. His death is expected. But his return is a nightmare for the world! Ni ye ye added: "father, uncles, I also found an exception. The crow around Wu Tian was once a god of refining, but now it has broken through to the spirit of the second robbery." "What do you mean?" Thunderbolt said Ni ye ye said: "yes, I suspect that the crow has also realized the meaning of life and death, breaking the shackles of conventional." "Suck!" The crowd sucked in the air conditioner. Wu Tian is still alive. Even the crows around him realize the profound meaning of life and death. Does this make people gasp? Fortunately, it is in the ruins of the ancient wasteland. If it is in the heaven and the holy world, how many people will be killed if it is spread out? More do not know, will set off what a big storm! The Thunder God said in a deep voice: "heaven and crow both realize the profound meaning of life and death, and the future is limitless. We must find a way to eradicate him as soon as possible." Huangfu''s Pearl trembled. I''m getting ready to open my mouth. But Ni Ye grabbed her by the corner of her dress and said, "sister pearl, everyone is under great threat now. You can''t help Wu Tian speak at this time, or it will cause public anger." "But..." Huangfu pearl is extremely anxious. Ni ye ye secretly said: "let Wu Tian handle this matter by himself. If he really wants to be with you, he will try to find a way. This is also a test for him." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and worried. She was worried that her father and Thor had gone too far and completely angered Wutian, and the consequences would be unimaginable. "Whoosh!" Just then, a middle-aged man in white came at a gallop. When he came to Huangfu Yi, the middle-aged man was surprised and said, "commander, I didn''t mean to hear two evil spirits talking about it. Located in the southwest, there is a mountain range in which there are heavenly spirit grass and fairy flowers." "Really?" Huangfu Yi asked. The middle-aged man nodded his head and said, "it should not be fake, but it is said that the mountains are trapped and isolated by a robber Tianzun." The crowd was in a state of ecstasy. "It''s not difficult to break the Tianzun ban." Huangfu Yi said confidently. Then. As for the matter, after a few days, we''ll discuss it with the giant crow, and then we''ll have a talk with him "Good." The crowd nodded. It was not easy to find treasure in the God''s battlefield. And it''s the spirit grass and the fairy flower. Naturally, they won''t let it go easily. Hundreds of people immediately set out in full gear and rushed toward the southwest. On the other side of the canyon."Little princess, there is news that there are fairy flowers and heavenly spirit grass in the southwest of a mountain range." "At last, the treasure appears. You immediately order to go down, and all the people will rush to the mountains. They must be ahead of others to seize the fairy flowers and the spirit grass!" At the same time. In a valley. Shen Xi stands in the wind with long hair and extraordinary temperament. The right envoy of the temple stood beside him, his eyes full of anxiety. A moment later, Shenxi shook his head and said, "we can receive news. People who believe in heaven and those in Archaean land have also received news, so we will not join in the fun." "No?" Temple right makes slightly a Leng, frown way: "God rest, do you know, that is fairy flower and day spirit grass." God nodded his head and said, "I know, but we can''t lose the big by the small. Since the first war zone has these two kinds of treasures, it means that the latter war zone also has these two kinds of treasures. When they rush to the mountains to search for treasure, we should send more people to quickly find other people, and then rush to the second world war zone." "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" The right side of the temple made his eyes bright, but he said in a deep voice: "but don''t blame me for saying an unlucky word. I think other people are already in danger." "Five days, look for the last five days, how much we can find, and five days later, we''ll go to World War II." "As for those who have not been found, we leave marks along the way, and when they see the marks, they will come and join us." "What''s more, our people all know the real situation of God''s battlefield, and some of them may be on their way to the second world war zone." God rest way, the eyes twinkle with wisdom. "Well, I''ll arrange it now." The temple right envoy nodded, turned and strode away, and his heart was more and more admired by God. Although Shenxi is only the beginning of the supreme, it has an admirable charm in both words and expressions. For example, as long as he is there, everything is under control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 The presence of the fairy flower and the heavenly spirit grass shocked all the people in the first war zone. But this news is not unintentionally leaked, it is deliberately spread. It is natural that the culprit is the murderous soul. He had no choice but to disturb the situation. Only when the situation is in chaos can he have a chance to turn defeat into victory. No matter whether the final result will be as he wishes, but at least now he is full of confidence. After spreading the news, he returned to the plain for the first time. However. Looking around, I didn''t see the shadow of the three men. Is Have they found the fairy flower and the spirit grass? He immediately started to blink, fell in the mountains, overlooking. Soon. And he saw the three men of heaven within the prohibition. "He slipped in first while I was away." He clenched his hands tightly and his heart sank to the extreme. But in a flash, he was relieved to smile. "The mountains are so vast that it will take at least two months for them to find tianhuncao and xianlinghua at their present speed, and other people should have come." Murmur a word in secret, he pays close attention to Wu Tian three people in silence. After the news spread, it was not the people who came to the mountains first, but the evil spirits. However, they had no choice but to hide and wait for the opportunity. As for the soul of war. Their duty is to protect the mainland, rare treasures and so on, in their eyes and soil almost no difference. Time flies, a month goes by. In the past month, Wu Tian and his three people have gone over mountains and mountains. I don''t know how many places they have been to. On the way. There are many other miraculous herbs, but they have never been found. On this day, no day climbed a mountain top again. With full of expectations, but the result only saw a healing spirit extract, growing on the edge of the cliff, spraying dazzling rays. "Where are the heavenly spirit grass and the fairy flower?" Wu Tian pulls up lingcui and puts it into the space bracelet and looks forward. It was still a vast expanse of mountains. It''s really looking for a needle in a haystack to find two lingcui plants here. Suddenly. He thought of the fierce soul again. Why does the evil spirit leave? What game is he playing? Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the sky. He wanted to see the sky. However, he saw a fierce soul in the sky. Now. He raised his eyebrows slightly. The return of evil spirits proves that they have not given up. However, if the emperor is trapped, the evil spirit can only stare. But the key is that the fierce soul is not worried at all. Is there anything he can''t rely on? The mind without heaven runs at high speed. It''s unreasonable for a fierce soul to be so calm. There must be a bomb! Suddenly, he thought of a possibility! Spread the news about the heaven soul grass and the fairy flower. Knowing that two kinds of natural materials and exotic treasures are in the world, people in the first war zone will certainly be unable to sit still and will immediately come to the mountains to seize the treasures. At that time, it will not be difficult for people like Ni YeYe to break up the ban. In other words, the purpose of the evil spirit is to muddle up the situation and seek wealth and wealth in chaos. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more likely it is. "It seems to speed up." With a whisper, Wu Tian jumps off the cliff and flies to the next giant peak. But in less than three days, a large number of people came to the plains outside the mountains. Seeing the arrival of these people, the fierce spirit grinned grimly and hid in the clouds immediately. A large group of people came to the edge of the mountains. With a flick of her finger, a woman in white broke through the void and exploded into the void ahead. With a buzz, a white light curtain emerged. The white woman''s eyes twinkled. She turned to look at the woman in purple next to her and said respectfully, "little princess, there is a heaven forbidding God." The woman in purple has a delicate figure and a noble temperament. She is Lingchen night. Lingchenye said: "if there is no protection from the gods and gods, there must be other treasures. Are you sure to open a door or tear a crack?" The woman in White said: "according to my judgment, this prohibition is just a robbery against God. It is not difficult to destroy it. However, to open a door and tear a crack, we must have accurate control. It is not easy."Ling Chen night way: "no matter whether it is easy, you should do it." An old man in black frowned and said, "princess, I don''t understand why I have to do this?" Lingchen night said: "it''s very simple. We have received the news, and the people in the heaven must have received the news. If we destroy the prohibition, we have no intention to help them open the convenient door." She added: "the most important thing is that there must be many evil spirits in the vicinity. If the prohibition is destroyed, we will not even be qualified to eat dust if the prohibition is destroyed, let alone snatch the heavenly spirit grass and fairy flowers." A big man in red said, "the princess is right. Evil spirits can move in a short time. We can only walk. Once the ban is broken, it is almost impossible to get tianhun grass and fairy flowers." The woman in White said, "well, you three keep around. Don''t let the evil spirits come near. I''ll tear a crack!" The old man in black, the big man in red, and a young man with blue hair turned around at the same time and went to the rear of hundreds of people, guarding their own side! Obviously. The three old men in black and the woman in white were the strongest on the Archaean side. The woman in white was still for a moment, and a set of white armor suddenly appeared on her body, which wrapped her exquisite body. Her momentum also ascended to the beginning of heaven. Immediately. She is also the same as Luo Qiang at the beginning, first carefully control the strength, and then draw a one meter long crack. Two great round full of the supreme, immediately rushed through the cracks. But at the same time, the cracks healed completely. "So fast?" The woman in white frowned slightly. The healing rate of the cracks was obviously faster than she expected. Ling Chen night way: "do not Leng God, continue." "It seems that we can only take our time. Fortunately, this pair of white phoenix armor is not a field, nor is it a magic illusion. There is no time limit. Otherwise, all four of us will be killed here." The woman in white muttered, her arm lifted again, and another crack appeared. Lingchen night and an old woman in green. Next. She was very careful with every stroke. Imperceptibly, her forehead has already secreted bean big sweat bead. "White phoenix, do you want us to help you?" asked the man in red Bai Feng said, "you can keep it around." Only two people could be allowed in at a time, which was a very physical and mental task, but she could bear it. The big man in red said, "once the white phoenix armor is opened, it will continue to absorb your magic power. Before the magic power is exhausted, you must stop, otherwise the consequences can''t be imagined, you know?" Bai Feng nods. "Shua Now. With the sound of breaking the sky, dozens of evil spirits swept out from the grass in the distance, like lightning, with a sinister laugh, moving towards the crack in a flash! At the same time, the fierce soul hidden in the clouds, controlling the physical body of Shizhou, also fell from the sky. The big man in red sneered: "as expected, there are many fierce souls lurking. Black Hawk, give it to you to deal with!" "No problem." The old man in the black robe grinned, his dry hands stretched out, and the power of thunder and lightning rolled away like a tide, destroying all sides! For a moment. Dozens of evil spirits are annihilated! The fierce soul hiding in Shizhou knows the sea. Seeing this scene, his heart is suddenly shocked! You know, most of those dozens of fierce souls are the supreme of great Yuanman, and only a small part of them are perfect supreme. However, under this old man, they have no resistance at all. Such strength is really terrible! In particular, the power of the black thunder and lightning contains more than several times the destructive power of ordinary lightning, bringing him a great sense of crisis! "It seems that we can''t defeat the enemy, we can only win by wisdom." The fierce soul murmured in secret, controlling the body of Shizhou to fall on the ground and said with a smile, "everybody, my name is Shizhou. How about we join hands?" The black robed old man was surprised and said, "are you the stone state of heaven?" "It''s just me," said the fierce soul The black robed old man said, "didn''t you hear that you were abducted by Wutian?" Fierce soul disdains to say: "who is my Shizhou? A disciple of the holy master, how can he win me "We have heard about you being a disciple of the Lord, but why do you want to join hands with us?" The old man in black asked. "Almost all the people in my holy world were destroyed. Xuanyuan, who was still alive, was captured by heaven. I can only find someone to join hands with..." "You do not belong to heaven, nor belong to the reincarnation mainland. Naturally, you are the best target for me to join hands with..." "There''s a saying that''s not true.""The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I think we can be friends." Fierce soul way. The old man in black chuckled: "friend? Then tell me, what capital do you have to join hands with us now? " As long as you master the way of flying, that is to say, the method of forbidding you to enter from heaven is to let me know how to control it Let''s not say whether this method is true or not. No one can resist the temptation of this method. For human beings, the biggest drawback is that they can''t fly in the sky. If you can master the method of flying, it will undoubtedly be overwhelming! Therefore, at this moment, all the people in the Archaean side of the mainland are blooming with bright light. It''s desire! But the black robed old man did not immediately agree to come down, turned and looked at the Ling Chen night inside the ban. Sound can be transmitted through cracks into the ban, so Lingchen night can also hear clearly. Seeing everyone looking at herself, she pondered a little and finally shook her head and refused. Next to the old woman in green, see Lingchen night shaking her head, eyebrows can not help a little wrinkle. "Princess, the method of flying is no less valuable than tianhuncao and xianlinghua. As long as we have mastered the method of flying, we will not be afraid of the spirit and the sky. They can also seize the opportunity. You should consider it clearly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 "You are so naive." Lingchen night shook his head and said in secret: "it is impossible for Shizhou to tell us this method. He is just fooling us. After entering the prohibition, he will guarantee to get rid of us immediately. Now we promise him, it is tantamount to leading a wolf into his house." She added, "if you don''t believe it, go and try him out." "Then I''ll let Black Hawk have a try." The old woman in green made a color to the old man in black. The old man in black understands. He turned to look at Shizhou and said with a dark smile, "since you have offered to join hands, should you first show sincerity?" "Why are these humans so difficult to deal with?" The fierce soul was very upset. I thought that in the face of such attractive conditions, these people would not even think about it and would agree. But I didn''t expect to ask him to show his sincerity first. Sincerity? Are you kidding? Flying is his instinct. What other way? What to do? While thinking of other ways, the fierce soul pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what sincerity do you want?" The old man in black sneered: "Sir, you are a disciple of the Lord, and you must be a wise man. Don''t you understand what I mean? Or did you never plan to tell us how to fly? " The fierce soul said: "of course I will tell you, but I will wait until I enter the prohibition. Otherwise, I will tell you that I will not suffer much if you break your word and turn your face and refuse to recognize people?" The black robed old man said, "I can make a blood oath. As long as you tell us the method, we will join hands with you." The big man in red said in a deep voice: "Shizhou, the black eagle has made his blood oath. Are you still worried?" The blue haired youth did not speak, but picked his eyebrows with a trace of doubt in his eyes. However, the fierce soul at the moment is almost going crazy! How can we meet people who are so difficult to deal with? Blood oath has been given, what can he think of? There seems to be nothing to do. He glanced at the woman in white. At this point, there is a crack in the light curtain. His heart a fierce, simply start blinking, toward the crack out! But. At the same time, the black robed old man''s eyes burst out, and the power of black thunder and lightning rushed from his body like lightning, forming a lightning defense line to block the fierce soul outside. "I knew you wouldn''t be honest, so I''ve already prepared it secretly. I''ll see how close you are." The old man in black laughs and scoffs in his eyes. Ling Chen night light way: "see not, stone state is in empty hand set white wolf." The old woman in green bowed and said, "the princess is wise. I didn''t expect that the princess would change so much in the holy world these years. If it was changed to the past, I''m afraid the princess would not have thought of so much." Ling Chen night way: "this is his credit." "He?" The old woman in green doubts. Ling Chen night said: "I said this he, of course, is no day, and with no day these years, I learned a lot from him." The old woman in Green said: "it seems that the heaven is not to be underestimated." Lingchen night sighed: "yes, it is because I underestimated him that led to the death of Lingfeng and Lingfeng, but Lingfeng is my cousin, his death can''t be done like this!" "The old woman in Green said:" the princess can rest assured that there are four of them in the white phoenix. Without heaven, they will not be able to leave the divine battlefield alive. " "No, I don''t want him to die. I want to capture him and make him my Valet all his life." Ling Chen night lips slightly up, with a bit of fun. But fierce soul, looking at the black thunder and lightning in front of the body, is full of anger! As the old man in Black said, he is really at the end of his tether! Sorry! My heart is filled with endless regret. If you don''t bring Wutian here, none of this will happen. It wouldn''t have been so complicated if the news wasn''t disseminated. Yes, at first he wanted to mess up the situation and fish in troubled waters. But unexpectedly, Ling CHEN Ye and others are actually the same as Wu Tian, and they do not destroy the prohibition at all. And most importantly, he seriously underestimated the human mind. Eat your own evil fruit. He finally knew what it was like. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. There is no regret medicine in the world. "No!" "I still have a chance." "They''re just a group of people, and others are not here." "Since they''re not fooled, I''ll wait.""Anyway, it''s still 27 days to find tianhuncao and xianlinghua from Wutian. It''s too late!" The fierce soul murmured. At the thought of it, his heart was full of hope. After hundreds of interest. At last, all the people in the Archaean continent were banned. The armor of the woman in white also disappeared. He looked as if he had been seriously ill, and his face was extremely pale. Even standing, they have to be helped by others. Ling Chen night asked, "Bai Feng, are you ok?" The woman in white took out a supreme medicine, threw it into her mouth, nodded her head and said, "it''s no big problem. It won''t drag everyone down." Ling Chen night smile, scanning the body in front of the companion. At the time of breaking up with Shenxi, there were only 200 people on the side of the Archaean continent, but now there are more than 400 people. These days, Lingchen night found many companions. Lingchen night ordered: "everyone scattered around, every corner, can not let go, once found the spirit of heaven grass and fairy flowers, we will send our own signal, inform you." "Yes More than 400 people respectfully answered, and then they scattered in a fan-shaped, rapid progress. "Why, I have found a lingcui "I found one too!" "I have it here too!" Within a moment, there were shouts of alarm in the jungle. The woman in White said with a smile: "I found lingcui so quickly. It seems that there are many treasures in it." "We are the first group of people to enter the forbidden area. The more treasures, the better," the old man said with a smile The other three faces are also overflowing with brilliant smile. "We can''t be idle, let''s go!" Ling Chen said with a smile at night, taking the old woman in green and the big man in red, they plundered to the East. It happens to be in the same direction as Wutian. They also thought that wutiansan was the first group of people to enter the forbidden zone of Tianzun. But it is also because the prohibition is so huge that when the curtain of light is cut, there will be no big noise, so that none of the Tiantian three people know that people from the Archaean side have also entered here. "You wait for me. When I enter the prohibition, I will devour you one by one." Besides prohibition. The fierce soul looks at the back of the Lingchen night party, and in the heart gushes out the towering murderous opportunity. At the same time, he rushed to the sky and began to look for the sky. After more than ten minutes, he finally found Wutian. Then. He controls the body of Shizhou to fall rapidly, and with a bang, he falls on the forbidden land. Wu Tian is picking up the essence on a mountain. After hearing the news from above, he looked up and saw a curtain of light emerging from thousands of feet in the sky. A little doubt crept up in his eyes. When the light curtain disappeared, Shizhou came into his sight. It makes him more confused. Ferocious soul, what does this want to do? Follow. He also saw that Shizhou reached out to his rear, as if to say something. "What does the evil spirit want to tell me?" Wu Tian''s brow is tight, not from looking back. Thinking about it, he was surprised. Is Wu Tian hastily stretched out his index finger, and with a burst of waving, several bloody characters condensed from the divine power were displayed in the air. Some people enter the forbidden zone? Seeing these six characters, Shizhou nodded. With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian''s big and bloody characters burst out, and he looked down and pondered. It seems to be true as he guessed, the evil spirit has spread the news of tianhuncao and xianlinghua. But now fierce soul, why would he come to inform him? Would he be so kind? Absolutely impossible. There must be some conspiracy. After pondering for a moment, his eyes flashed sharply. If you don''t guess wrong, the evil spirit told him this, it must be to start a war. Under normal circumstances, the first to enter a treasure field, in order to own the treasure, usually think of a way to get rid of all the people who come in later. The evil spirit must be trying to make him deal with those people. In this way, it can not only delay time, but also weaken the strength of both sides. Thinking of the plot of the fierce soul, Wu Tianmu can''t help but climb up and have a little fun. The arm is waved again, and the two big characters with blood color appear in the sky again. ¡ª¡ª****£¡ Seeing these two words, the top forbids the fierce soul outside, and is immediately furious and roaring. He''s really going crazy. Let''s not say whether he really has ulterior motives, but that he came to inform the news. Should we say thank you?"Thank you," he said. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t! The fierce soul of the mob immediately manipulated the physical body of Shizhou and reached out to write a word in the air. Kill! Killing words is like blood gathering together. It''s shocking! Wu Tian but disdains a smile, wave between, it is two words appear again. -- idiot! Then. No longer wasting his time, he jumped down the mountain and disappeared into the woods. The word "idiot" is gradually disappearing. "Wutian, I must kill you, kill you..." High altitude. The fierce soul roars to the sky and kills the sky! He has never hated a man more than he does now. I just want to tear that damned bastard into pieces, drink his blood, eat his meat, and then destroy his bones and raise ashes! Although Ling chenye and others have successfully entered into the forbidden zone, there is a whole month and three days'' distance between them and Wu Tian. Naturally, they can''t see the scene that the fierce soul is crazy. Although Wu Tian is calm on the surface, he is very anxious. You don''t have to think about it. The people who entered the forbidden zone this time are either the celestial side or the Archaean continent. Anyway, they can''t be the reincarnated mainland side. Because the fierce soul also knows that he has a lot to do with Shenxi and others. If it''s really Shenxi and other people entering, the fierce soul will definitely not specially run to tell him. But the people who came in, whether on the side of heaven or on the side of archaea, were not good news for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Why do you say that? On the celestial side. In total, there are more than 11000 great perfectionists. In addition to the 300 people who have died, there are still more than 800 left. This time, if you come to rob the fairy flowers and the heaven soul grass, the heaven world will surely send out, and at least four or five hundred people of great perfection will be supreme. The Archaean side. According to shenxiyan, there are more than 600 people in total. And, basically, it''s all perfection and great perfection. It is also a force that cannot be ignored. Let''s look at Wutian. Only himself, Luo Qiang and bird saint. Although they searched separately, because the mountains were too wide, the scope of the search was still very large. But heaven and Archean. Both sides have an absolute advantage in the number of people. When searching this mountain range, the scope of each person''s search will undoubtedly be greatly reduced, and the speed will naturally be hundreds of times faster than that of Wu Tian San. You know, it''s not several times, it''s not a dozen times, it''s hundreds of times! This speed is enough to shorten the distance of one month in a few days. So, we have to figure out a way. Wu Tian thinks about it in the dark and decides. Before the people in the rear are near, inform bird saint and Luo Qiang to join him. After tens of interest. He climbed a mountain again. But not to mention the fairy flowers and the spirit of the grass, not even a common spirit extract. However, he has been numb, there is no disappointment in his heart. Five fingers spread out, the blood magic power emerges, quickly condenses a basin big light ball. With the shock of his arm, the magic ball of light soared into the sky and exploded in the air. Then. He sat cross legged and began to understand the fourth movement of Qijue Badao. People on the other side of the Archaean continent, because of the distance, can''t hear the sound of the light ball exploding. But Luo Qiang and niaosheng, who set out together with Wu Tian, were in this area. Naturally, they could hear them, and immediately they galloped in the direction of Wutian. About the past six hours, Wu Tian released a magic light ball again to facilitate Luo Qiang and their precise positioning. Then. He continued to understand. It took him ten hours to understand the third movement of Qijue Badao. The fourth form is more mysterious than the third one. It is estimated that it will take at least two days to understand. Time flies. Another six hours passed, and no day again released a magic ball of light. As he expected, after a whole day''s understanding, the fourth form was half finished. It was late at night. This mountain, forbidden and protected by the gods, is quieter than it is outside. Almost two hours later. The bird Saint beat his wings and arrived at the top of the mountain first, and immediately asked, "Wu Tian, have you found the fairy flower and the spirit grass?" Wu Tian shakes his head. Bird Saint does not understand a way: "then what do you send signal to do?" Wu Tian Dao: "wait until Luo Qiang arrives." Half an hour later, Luo Qiang also came to the top of the mountain. And when he came here, he asked the same question as the bird saint. Wu Tian also temporarily put down the understanding of the fourth form and explained the cause and effect to the two people in detail. Luo Qiang said unhappily, "it was just because of this that I thought you had found it. It also hurt me to run all the way to burn vitality, and I was almost exhausted." Wu Tian frowned: "do you think this is not important? Since they have the ability to enter into the confinement and have not yet destroyed it, it is enough to say that there are strong ones like you among them Bird holy way: "Wutian is right, we must find a way to stop them." Luo Qiang said: "it''s just like the intention of the fierce soul. Kill all the people who come in!" The bird Saint shook his head and said, "I don''t agree with this." "Why?" Luo Qiang looked at it. The bird Saint sighed: "we have been looking for a full month, but we can''t find the fairy flowers and the spirit grass. God knows where they grow. In my opinion, let them go to find them. Anyway, there are many of them. When they find them, we''ll grab them. " After listening to the bird saint''s words, Wu Tian bowed his head and pondered. The bird Saint said again: "besides, if we want to kill, we can''t finish it at all, because after killing this group of people, there will be another group. It''s so tired!" Luo Qiang nodded. After a month of searching, he was really tired. If you can easily pick up cheap, natural best. But I''m afraid I can''t find this cheap one in the end. Wu Tian, who was meditating, raised his head and said, "just do as the bird Saint says. Before they come, you should quickly restore your physical strength and Qi and blood, and try to maintain at the peak state. I also want to use these days to understand the seven Jue Badao, Shura corpse fire and breaking heaven. In this way, our overall strength can be upgraded to a higher level"That''s fine." Luo Qiang immediately took out a few Shenyao, put it into his mouth, and began to revive. At the same time, he began to understand the art of controlling wind. Bird saint is directly lying on the shoulder of the sky, closed eyes to nap. Wu Tian also entered the state of enlightenment again. Within the prohibition, silence is like ashes. But outside the ban, there are a group of people. With the sound of breaking the sky, hundreds of people came to the end of the plain one after another. The evil spirit has been waiting here for a long time. But when he saw the face of the visitor, he did not have the slightest doubt, and went straight away, hiding in the dark. Because the people who came this time are just on the side of heaven. Shizhou is now the enemy of heaven, if they hit, there is no suspense, immediately start fighting. It is because of this that the fierce soul changes the plan of continuing to deceive, lurks and looks for opportunities. Led by the five giants such as huangfuyi. After a little trial, the devil said, "it''s a robbery. The God of thunder depends on you, but don''t destroy it, so as to avoid those evil spirits coming first." Raytheon nodded and his eyes flashed with thunder. "And don''t destroy it?" The evil spirit in the dark is stupid. In the heart with eat Coptis, bitter! "Ni ye ye, you go to the rear. I always feel that there is something watching us around here." "Peep? When I''m here, I''m going to kill one another and kill a couple out of it. " Ni YeYe sneers, turns around and walks behind the crowd. He stops there, suddenly showing a kind of domineering attitude. "It''s the evil star!" After seeing Ni ye ye ye, the fierce soul calls out his doom. Why are the second group of people coming here from heaven? Why was the murderer present? A few days ago, he still remembered the scene of the thunder and rage. And when he thought of the situation at that time, he couldn''t help getting cold. "With him, it seems that I can''t find a chance." "I hate it. Why should I be so stupid to spread the news about the heaven soul grass and the fairy flower?" "It''s too much for me to save my brain." The fierce soul roared in his heart. Even the heart of suicide. It''s just lifting stones and hitting your own feet! In a word, he is too arrogant and underestimates people''s IQ. You know, which of the several forces that have entered the divine battlefield this time does not have a few sophisticated old foxes? If you want to fight with them, you are still far away. Thor''s body is also a pair of purple armor. Cultivation also soared to the beginning of heaven. After hundreds of interest time, hundreds of people all entered the prison. This means that the thunder armor has no time limit, just like the white phoenix armor of a woman in white. But when he broke his armor, Thor''s face was whiter than paper, as if he had been hit hard. It is enough to show that long-term use of sky thunder armor will also bring him serious damage. Crack healing, the fierce soul hiding in the dark can only be watched eagerly. Apart from other things, at the moment, he is really very poor, like an orphan who was mercilessly abandoned. Sad and miserable That''s how he feels now. Prohibited. Huangfu Mingzhu glanced in front of her eyes and looked at the ground again. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "some people come before us and look at the footprints. There are no less than 400 people." Huangfu Yi said: "you don''t have to think about it. You must be a person who reincarnates on the mainland." Raytheon took a supreme medicine and said with a sneer: "it doesn''t matter. This time we have brought 500 great Yuanman supreme masters, which is enough to crush them." "Reincarnation of mainland people, I don''t care very much, I''m afraid that no day will come." Hearing the name of Wutian, hundreds of people suddenly fell silent, and the fear in their eyes was clearly visible. Even the mighty Thor. The word "Wutian" feels like their taboo. But there was a man who had only the intention of war! Naturally, he is Ni ye ye. "If there is no innocence, I will be here to make a real end with him. Thousands of years later, I''d like to see who is better between me and him!" Ni ye ye said with a grin. "Well, very well, that''s what my son of Thor should have!" Thor laughed and was pleased. "Father, aren''t you afraid that my son is better than me?"Ni Yiye plays with you. Raytheon said, "what are you afraid of? As long as you have this ability, don''t say more than me, even if you want me to take the throne of Thor, I will give it to you without saying a word "That''s what you said. I''ve long coveted the throne of Thor. I''ll take it in the future. Don''t call me disobedient and unfilial." Ni ye ye said with a smile. Raytheon''s face suddenly twitched. Did he raise a white eyed wolf? Seeing the wonderful father and son, Huang Fu Yi and others could not help shaking their heads and laughing. The dignified atmosphere became active. The devil said, "well, let''s get back to the point. Let''s spread out and try our best to search for tianhuncao and xianlinghua." "Wait a minute." Huangfu was in a hurry. "What''s the matter? Is my order wrong? " The devil looked at him suspiciously. "Since the reincarnated mainland people have already made the first step here, they will certainly disperse to look for it, so there is no need for us to do so." Huangfu changed his way. "It''s reasonable. We''ll move forward quickly and wait until we catch up with them and see what they''ve achieved before we discuss." The way of the devil. "I''m quick. First I''ll find out the way for you and find out the situation." Ni YeYe said that he took the lead in plundering into the jungle and disappeared. "What a wild boy in a hurry." Thunder God Laughs and scolds. "You''ll be content to have such a competitive son." Huang Fu Yi took a look at the Thunder God and said, "let''s go!" Immediately, hundreds of people hid their breath and stole away towards the East. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Watching Huangfu Mingzhu and others leave, the fierce soul step by step out of the dark. It''s so bloody! "Hate!" When he came to the prohibition, he could not help roaring. Wanton catharsis in the heart that can''t describe the oppression and distress! I thought everything was under my control, but I failed in the end. Why are human beings so treacherous? When he was almost desperate, a glimmer of hope sprang up in his eyes. "There is still a chance." "The reincarnation of the mainland has not come yet." "Last time, I helped them to kill the people in heaven. When they came, I would certainly gain their trust." "Yes, I haven''t lost yet. I still have a chance to turn it over!" "Reincarnation mainland people, you come quickly!" The fierce soul murmured to himself and looked forward to it. However, he did not know that Shenxi and others had already set out for the second world war zone. Wait, it''s just white. Hope, in the end, will be dashed. Two days later. Hundreds of people, such as Huangfu Mingzhu, are in a boundless wilderness. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a figure came from the front. It is Ni YeYe. With his ethereal steps, he was so fast that he fell in front of Huangfu Mingzhu and others. Huangfu Yi asked, "Xiaoye, how is the investigation going?" "Hoo!" Ni ye took a few deep breaths and said in a deep voice: "it is not the reincarnated mainland people who rush in front of us to enter the forbidden zone." "Who is that?" People were surprised. Apart from reincarnation and the ancient world, how could there be another force entering the divine battlefield? Ni ye ye said: "it''s from the ancient land." "What?" "Did they get involved?" The face of the big five suddenly turned black. Huangfu Pearl was relieved in the dark, as long as no day did not come. Raytheon asked, "who leads the team?" Ni ye ye said: "I forcibly read a person''s memory. It was led by Lingchen night, a little princess from the Archaean continent. Along with me are the four guards of Lingchen night." "Four guards?" Huang Fu Yi frowned slightly. Pondering a little, he asked, "are the four guards called white phoenix, black eagle, blue dragon and red ape?" "Uncle, do you know?" Ni Ye is surprised. Huangfu Yi''s eyes sank and said, "I''m not only the only one who knows about these four people, but also your father, the devil and the devil emperor." Ni ye ye looks at Raytheon again, with a look of inquiry. Raytheon nodded: "when the four guards became famous, all of us present were not born except the devil." "Suck!" Huangfu Mingzhu and others couldn''t help but suck in the air conditioner. What a surprise! The four guards became famous so early! The devil said: "I and the emperor of heaven once played with these four people. At that time, we all became the supreme. In the end, we were tied." "Draw!" People were surprised. They are very clear about the strength of the devil and the emperor of heaven. They are invincible in the same realm. Even if the devil really moves, he will have the power to fight against the newly established emperor. But the four guards were able to draw with them. This shows that. The strength of the four should not be underestimated. "Don''t worry." Ni Ye suddenly laughs. "What do you say?" Everyone looked at him puzzled. Ni YeYe said: "after listening to what you said, I also agree that the four guards are indeed very difficult opponents. But this time, they brought a little princess who was the master of ancient times. She was the only one who robbed the gods. With her, the four people could not open their hands and feet to fight." Huangfu Yi nodded his head and said, "this is also true. How far are they from us? How many in all? " Ni YeYe said, "there are more than 400 people in total, about 200 miles away. Among them, more than 100 people are perfect and the remaining 300 people are all great Yuanman. Uncle, do you want to take this opportunity to get rid of them?" A little bit, in the night of Huangfu, he asked, "do you have a guard?" Ni ye ye said: "yes, some people are going to the East." "The strength of the four guards is too strong. We will try to deal with them after eliminating the others." "Now, we are divided into three groups." "The first way, led by Raytheon and me and pearl, led 250 people to the left wing!""The second way, led by the three of you, the Lord, the emperor and the king, led 250 people to the right wing!" "The third way, only Xiaoye, you are alone. You continue to follow several people in Lingchen night. Before we get rid of the others in the Archaean continent, we must not start with them." "In addition, we must be quick, accurate and ruthless in this attack and killing. We can''t let Lingchen night and the four guards know anything about it!" At this moment, Huangfu Yi showed the temperament and determination of the commander of Tianting incisively and vividly, with an unyielding dignity in his tone! "Yes Hundreds of people answered. Several magnates such as the devil also nodded. "By the way, when I read the memory of that man in the Archaean continent, I also got an amazing news," Ni said "What''s the news?" Huangfu Yi asked. "The place where we are now is only the first war zone of the God''s battlefield, and there are eight war zones behind it!" Ni ye ye said with his eyes shining. "What?" "Is there such a thing?" Hundreds of people were terrified. At present, Ni ye ye slowly tells. People in the Archaean world also knew the real situation of the divine battlefield, including the agreements made by the first emperor of heaven, the first generation of holy masters, and the master of the ruins of the wasteland. Ni YeYe, who has read the memory by force, naturally knows all about it. After he tells it all. Huangfuyi and other five giants looked at each other with bitterness in their hearts. It turns out. Except for their heavenly and holy realms, the rest of them came prepared. Originally, they all thought that this was the whole God battlefield. However, I didn''t expect that it was just the tip of the iceberg! Back, there are eight war zones, and countless treasures, waiting for them to find! If Ni ye had not read the memory of the people in the Archaean continent, they would have been kept in the dark until the end of the war. Huangfu Yi stabilized his mind and said in a deep voice: "once upon a time, only the heaven and the holy world participated in the divine war. The divine battlefield was also the exclusive battlefield for our heaven and holy world, but this time it was different. Archean, ancient, reincarnation, tuntian beast guardian, tunshen Python guard, all involved, and they have seized the opportunity. Maybe even the others are on their way to the second world war zone. Now, although we know this, the situation is still very unfavorable for us. So this time! We must bury all the people of the Archaean continent here! Only in this way can we have a chance to pull back the situation step by step! Everyone, cheer up for us, get rid of the people from the Archaean world quickly, and when we get the fairy flowers and the heavenly spirit grass, we will drive towards the second world war zone "Yes People should say that the war spirit is unprecedented high! "Go With a big wave of Huangfu Yi''s hand, more than 500 soldiers were divided into three routes, and an assassination was launched rapidly! In a certain dense forest, the perfect supreme of an Archaean continent is picking a lingcui. But suddenly! A three foot sword cut through the sky, with a piece of blood, through his chest! "There are enemies!" The perfect one changed color. The divine power spurts thin, in front of him, condenses out a basin big light ball. This is obviously a tip off! But before the magic light ball had time to rise in the air, there were three swords, which went out of the sky like lightning, with amazing sharpness, and directly cut the perfect supreme into several sections! One of the swords is to split his divinity in two! The perfect one fell on the spot, and the light ball quickly collapsed. "Whoosh Dozens of figures galloped in. The four leading men grasped with great hands and flew towards them with Four Swords in the air. After seizing the sword, the four men flit past the perfect and supreme body and move on. Except for one who took away his space bracelet, the rest of them never looked at the perfect one from the beginning to the end. It seems very cold! At the same time by a river. A great circle of the Archaean world is searching hard. Suddenly. The river is splashing! Dozens of powerful supernatural powers rushed out of the river and blasted on the great perfection supreme with the speed of lightning. The man fell on the spot, plasma splashed all over the ground! "Dong Then. More than 30 people snatched out of the river, took away his space bracelet, and left without looking back.The same killing is happening in many places! The blood spreads, infects the earth! From now on, the mountains are doomed to be restless! But none of this has anything to do with the sky. He has successfully mastered the fourth form of Qijue Badao, and then began to understand the fifth form. It takes two days for the fourth and I don''t know how long it will take. But he''s not in a hurry. But he still had some doubts. Although the power of Qijue Badao is strong, it is at most equal to that of killing the sky. Why are there seven moves? Did the first generation of saints not think that it would be more convenient and efficient to simplify the complex when creating this kind of magic power? But no matter whether the first generation of the Lord thought of it or not, he had already made a decision. When he realized the seventh form, he immediately kneaded the seven forms together. Also hope that through this method, let the power of Qijue Badao rise to a higher level. After a day''s cultivation, Luo Qiang and niaosheng have recovered to their peak state and are ready to fight at any time. Ban the outside. The fierce soul did not wait for Shenxi and others to appear. It can be said that it is eager to see through. "Don''t they come?" Now, he has to start to think about it seriously. The more you think about it, the more you think about it. Probably, because he is stationed in heaven and earth. By comparison, the base of reincarnation is closer to here. But now, even heaven''s people have come, but the reincarnation of mainland people has not arrived, does not mean that they will not come? Think about it. The hope in the fierce soul''s heart was replaced by despair again. But just when he was about to be disillusioned, a figure finally came into his sight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 The fire of hope flared up in the fierce soul''s heart. The emperor will live up to those who have a heart. Finally came a savior! But soon, he was a little confused. Why is there only one person? Or a woman? That''s right. She is a woman in a long white dress, tall, slender legs, 3000 green silk flying with the wind, peerless face, bright eyes, white skin, is simply a masterpiece of heaven, without any flaws. She walked in style, her clothes fluttering, like a fairy from nine days, clear and beautiful, super dust. "Beautiful." Even fierce souls are a little obsessed. "Son of a bitch, I am a fierce soul to do great things. How can I be confused by the beauty of human women?" The fierce soul secretly scolded itself. Then. He controlled the body of Shizhou, arched his hands and said with a smile: "excuse me, miss, is it for the sake of the heaven soul grass and the fairy flowers?" The woman in white looked at him and said faintly, "yes, it''s not." "What do you mean?" The fierce soul doubts. "I guess it''s going to be fun, so I''ll take a look." The red lips of the woman in white are slightly raised, and the corners of her mouth are sipping a trace of fun. "Fun?" Fierce soul looks at her strangely. You know, this is a fight, can use fun to describe, should she be a fool? So she must be a good liar. He secretly gave a sly smile and said with a smile, "girl, I think it''s fun, or you''ll take me in with you?" "You?" The woman in white looked at the fierce soul for a moment, shook her head and said, "I''ll give you three rest time. If you haven''t disappeared in my sight, I''ll make you disappear." "What?" The fierce soul was extremely suspicious. I didn''t expect that a woman who he thought was a fool would say such a surprising remark. He held back his anger and said, "what do you mean, girl?" "It seems that if I don''t give you some color to see, you really treat me as a fool." The eyes of the woman in white suddenly became cold. Jade hands out, gently grasp the air. It seems to contain a great power. Suddenly, the fierce soul drifts out of control from the sea of knowledge in Shizhou. In his heart, on the spot, he was terrified! What kind of power can even he be imprisoned? He knew that this time he hit the iron plate. The other side is not only a fool, but also see through his real body, and strength beyond imagination. "Forgive me, my Lord. I''ll get out of here, and I''ll make sure I''m far away." The fierce soul was frightened by the means of the woman in white, and quickly knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. "Sorry, you''ve lost your chance to live." The woman in white shakes her head and grabs her delicate five fingers. The fierce soul immediately screams. As he screamed, he turned into a bloody mist and tried to escape. But he was shocked to find that this piece of heaven and earth seems to have been imprisoned, and even can''t move half an inch! Now, he is finally disillusioned! Others say that stealing chicken does not make you lose rice, but he loses his life. Sorry! Hate! Why should oneself want so muddle headed! "Why Just when he thought that he was bound to die, he suddenly felt that the pain caused by the disappearance of noumenon had disappeared! It made him wonder. "The woman in White said:" I think about it, keep you, maybe it will be useful. " "Useful, useful, definitely useful." The fierce soul hastened to reply, with flattery and flattery. The woman in white hung down her arm and said faintly, "go back to the body of Shizhou, don''t think about escaping." "Yes, yes, yes." The fierce soul nods like ramming garlic, turns into a streamer, and hides in the sea of knowledge in Shizhou. The woman in white moved lightly and walked toward the prohibition. The fierce soul controlled the physical body of Shizhou and followed her. She was filled with sadness and joy. Fortunately, it seems that you can enter the confinement. Unfortunately, I met such a demon. Before the ban, the woman in white stopped and had a trace of fun in her eyes. "Is the emperor trapped? It''s too easy to crack. " She took a forbidden talisman the size of a palm from the space bracelet. Then he grasped it in his hand and pressed it toward the screen of light, and a light door suddenly appeared. "What is this?" The fierce soul is suspicious. "Lifting the ban." The woman in white light said a sentence, then walked into the door.The fierce soul looked at the so-called release talisman in surprise and quickly entered the door. "It''s easy for me to enter into the forbidden zone after going through all kinds of hardships." Looking at the familiar mountains in front of me, the fierce soul''s tears were coming out, and my stomach was full of heartache. No, it''s not easy to come in. You can''t wait to die. We have to find a way to escape from this witch. I don''t know if I can slip away by surprise. "Let''s go!" The woman in white has taken up the forbidden symbol, said a word to the fierce soul, and went to the East. "Right now." The fierce soul roared in his heart and began to move. But then he found that the space was blocked again and couldn''t be moved! "This is the last time. If you dare to escape again, I won''t be merciful again," she said Hearing this, the fierce soul felt cold. This time, he did not dare to have the idea of escape, and honestly followed the woman in white behind him. But in the heart is a strength ponder, this woman actually has what origin? Not only does he have the lifting talisman of Tianzun level, but also his strength is so terrible? In the mountains, the arrival of such a mysterious figure will undoubtedly make the situation more complicated. The assassination continues. People in the Archaean continent are gradually decreasing one by one. On a mountain top. Lingchen night standing against the wind, clear eyes flashing inexplicable light. Behind her, the four men in red and the old woman in green looked at her with some incomprehension. "Princess, what are you thinking about?" the woman in White asked Lingchen said at night: "I wonder if people in the heaven, the reincarnated land and the ancient land, have they entered the forbidden zone now? If they have come in, what are they doing now? " Hearing this, the five people all pondered. Suddenly. The old woman in green robe''s rickety body trembled and said, "it''s not good!" Lingchen night also face a heavy, said: "it is really bad, if they really have come in, they will certainly hide behind, attack our people, quickly inform everyone!" The woman in white spread out her hands, and the magic power surged out, condensing a light ball of washbasin and leaving. A big bang, the light ball explodes in the air! But it didn''t disperse, forming a totem. It looks like a white phoenix, flying in the sky thousands of feet! Lingchen night said darkly: "I am really confused. Such important things can be ignored. If it is no day, I think he will definitely do a good job in preventing accidents in advance. It seems that what I have learned from him is far from enough!" "Princess, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not too late to send out the signal now." "I hope so." Ling Chen night rubbed the temple, worried said. A hundred miles away in a dense forest. Ni ye ye stands on a treetop and looks at the Phoenix totem in the sky. His eyes are full of doubts. Because the distance was too far away to hear the conversation between Ling chenye and others, he did not know what the signal of white phoenix totem represented? Have you detected their assassination? Or have you found the spirit grass and the fairy flower? Pondering for a moment, he jumped from the top of the tree and landed on the ground. "No, my uncle told me that I would not have a conflict with them until they came to meet." "But if they do find the heavenly spirit grass and the fairy flower, if they don''t rob them now, they may not have a chance in the future." "No matter, dive in first." Finally. His heart a horizontal, the breath hidden in the extreme, toward Lingchen night where the mountain top. He didn''t know what the white phoenix totem represented, but others did. Seeing the white phoenix totem, all the people on the Archaean side were on guard. On a certain plain. A burly man with naked upper body stood on the top of a rock, looked up at the sky, frowned and said, "the white phoenix totem appears, representing the invasion of the enemy. It seems that the people in the heaven or the reincarnated mainland have also entered into the prohibition." "Hey, it''s just that I have itchy hands. Come on, I''ll kill one if I have one, and I''ll kill a pair if I have a pair!" The big man grinned and was about to jump off the rock. But at this time, he felt a great crisis! Whew!!! With the sound of breaking through the sky, more than a dozen swords burst out of the forest far away, breaking through the sky like lightning, and cutting at him, the sharp edge tore the earth! "So much?" The big man was startled. A magic ball of light shot up into the sky and exploded violently!But it''s not the white phoenix totem, it''s a Black Eagle Totem. At the same time, his body surface transpiration of a continuous stream of blood flame, smoke away to the front. "Boom After more than a dozen swords fell down, the rock under his feet and the earth below burst into a pit with a diameter of several miles. "Although my hand is itchy, it''s too much." Looking back at the deep hole, the big man couldn''t help but get excited. Then he ran into a jungle and disappeared! At the same time. More than a dozen middle-aged men came to the pit and grabbed them, and the swords fell into their hands one after another. One of them, a hawk eyed man, frowned at the disappearance of the huge man in the jungle. "It seems that our assassination has been discovered by the people of the Archaean continent. Go and report to the commander." More than a dozen people turned back and quickly integrated into the dense forest. "It''s the Black Eagle Totem!" "It shows that someone is assassinating us!" "Can''t, want to inform everybody quickly, go to meet princess!" A thousand feet of Canyon, a man and a woman standing on a small hillside, when they see the Black Eagle Totem, are on the spot change color. The man did not hesitate at all, and immediately sent out the signal. It''s also a black hawk totem! "Boom As a chain reaction, for a time in the high altitude of this area, there are constantly such totems, the roar is deafening! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Wu Tian three people are also shocked. Luo Qiang opened his eyes and looked up to the sky. Because of the distance, the roar was still weak. He could not see the so-called Black Eagle Totem. But it is enough to conclude that two groups of people have already entered the forbidden zone. Because it''s the only way to fight. Luo Qiang looked down at Wu Tian beside him and said with a smile, "master, do we want to join in the fun?" "Should you understand the art of controlling wind?" Wu Tian asked, but did not open his eyes. "No Luo Qiang shakes his head. Wu Tiandao: "are you still in the mood to join the fun? Give me honest understanding Luo Qiang shrunk his mouth, so he had to close his eyes and continue his meditation. "What a wild boy who is afraid that the world will not be in disorder." Bird Saint white eyes Luo Qiang, low voice asked: "no day, do you want me to inquire about the situation?" "There''s no need for that. In any case, they are all our opponents, except for them." Wu Tian finished speaking and fell into the enlightenment. Birdsong continued to doze. ¡­¡­ "Black Eagle Totem!" On the top of the mountain. Lingchen night six people shake their heads and look at the Black Eagle Totem constantly appearing in the sky, and their eyes are very gloomy. Blue haired youth said: "how dare you plot against our people, princess, let me kill them!" Ling Chen night shook his head and said, "no, they will find their own" up "door The woman in white frowned, "but which side are they?" "Heaven." Ling Chen night even don''t want to think, directly said. "Why is the princess so sure?" Asked the old woman in green. "It''s very simple that, although we have broken with God, he will not be able to use such despicable means." "It is even more impossible for the people on the holy side. They have been completely destroyed, and the living people have become captives of the heaven." "There are only ten people guarding the clan of tunshen Python and tuntian beast. Even if they join hands, they can''t carry out such a large-scale assassination." "Then only heaven is left." "Whether it is our Archaean land and reincarnation continent, or the holy world and ancient land, or the tunshen Python and tuntian beast guardians, they are the opponents of their celestial world." "Now there is such a good opportunity, they will not let it go." Lingchen night step by step out, let the green old woman five people gape. Is she still the simple little princess before? This kind of mind is more terrible than those antiques that have lived for countless years! These years in the holy world, the princess grew up too fast, so they began to be a little uncomfortable. At the same time, they are also more afraid of Wutian. Because they all clearly remember the princess said that they all came from the heaven. It''s hard to imagine how terrible this young man is? "The princess of the ancient world can not be underestimated." Now. Ni Ye Ye is hidden in a big tree beside the cliff. The big tree covered his figure with luxuriant branches. Hearing Lingchen night''s words, he also had to start to be cautious. "It seems that they haven''t found tianhuncao and xianlinghua. For the sake of safety, it''s better to stay away." Murmured in secret, he jumped from the top of the tree and fell to the ground quietly. "Click!" But. He stepped on a dead branch on the ground. "Damn it!" Ni ye ye cursed secretly, and immediately started his ethereal steps and fled to the bottom of the mountain. "Someone!" At the same time, Lingchen night and others turn to look. The old man in black stepped out and fell on the edge of the cliff. He glanced down and immediately saw Ni ye ye. "Jie Jie is actually the son of Thor!" He immediately with a grim smile, turned into a black god awn, dive down the mountain! "Son of Thor?" "The people who are plotting against us are indeed people from heaven." "Ni YeYe is a big fish. Don''t let him escape!" "If you dare to kill us, we''ll be sorry if you let him." The woman in white, the big man in red and the young man with blue hair immediately chased after him, and the corners of his mouth pursed a grim sneer. The old woman in Green said with a hoarse smile, "princess, let''s go down too. When they fight, this place will surely be destroyed." "Yes." Ling Chen nods at night, and then under the protection of the old woman, she goes to the foot of the mountain. At this point.Ni Ye Ye has come to the foot of the mountain. Yu Guang glances at the four people behind him. He can''t help but pass by with disdain. "I have a vague step. I want to catch up with me. There is no door!" "The four guardians of Archaea? If it wasn''t for my uncle''s order, I would like to learn from it. " He muttered to himself. And then. The guard quickly disappeared in the thick forest. But the four guards didn''t worry at all, and the sneer was stronger. The blue haired youth sneered: "Black Hawk, let him see what real speed is." "Give it to me." The old man with a cold smile. The rickets of the body suddenly trembled! Next, the clothes and skin on his back are high. With a whiff, the clothes are broken, the skin is cracked, and the blood is gushing! That scene, as if there is something, to rush out of his body! "Roar!" His old face was twisted, his eyes were red, and he let out wild animal like growls, which seemed to be very uncomfortable. "Eagle wing!" Suddenly. There was another roar. His voice was very hoarse and full of untold pain. But the next moment, an amazing scene unfolded! On his back, he actually grew two pieces of black wings! As soon as the black wings appeared, the pain between his looks disappeared and was replaced by a smile. "Whoosh!" As soon as the black wings spread, the strong wind rose, and the old man in black rushed up into the air like a falcon, chasing Ni YeYe like lightning. Sanxi! With just three rest, the old man in black will catch up with Ni Ye. Seeing the dark shadow suddenly appeared on the ground, Ni Ye raised his eyebrows and looked up. Suddenly, he suddenly changed color! "Living in But if you grow a pair of wings, are you a human being or a fierce beast? " He didn''t even speak well. He was obviously shocked. "It''s human beings, it''s fierce animals. When you enter the netherworld, those wronged souls who died in my hands will tell you." The black robed old man grinned, his thin hand waved, and the magic power of black thunder was so strong that he formed a huge black palm and pressed it to Ni ye ye! Click! Boom! Time. The trees below broke. Several low mountains collapsed, and the dust covered the sky! The black palm fell from the sky, sending out a terrible and unbearable pressure. Before getting close, everything around Ni ye ye had already disappeared! Even the ground at the foot of the ground, are gradually sinking, forming a palm shaped pit! Ni Ye Ye is located in the center of his palm. His pores are full of blood arrows, and his body is sinking with the earth! "The power of thunder? As expected, it is as strong as the legend Ni ye murmured, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of war. "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, he laughed and said, "I didn''t want to fight you too early, but since you catch up, I''ll come to see what''s extraordinary about you." "The hand of golden thunder!" He murmured and waved his big hand into the air. The power of the golden thunder and lightning, like the torrent of opening the gate, surges out of the palm of the hand. It also condenses a huge golden hand and blows towards the black palm! With a loud bang, two giant hands meet in mid air, and a startling air wave is born, rolling towards the four sides in a torrent of mountains and seas! Where the giant peak collapsed, big trees smashed, leaving a mess! Two giant hands also meet in the first time, both collapse. "Poof!" The two men spurted a mouthful of blood at the same time. The old man in black licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and said grimly, "young man, it''s good!" Ni Ye wiped off the blood on his mouth and said with a wicked smile, "old man, you have let me down." "Ha ha..." The old man in black laughed. The old eyes were full of ridicule. He said: "young man, don''t think that if you make a draw with me, you will have proud capital. But in my eyes, you are just a mole ant." "Shua!" The voice did not fall. He spread his wings and dived down. He showed himself in front of Ni ye ye like lightning. His old big hand clenched into a fist, and he slammed into Ni Ye''s chest. Click! Several sternum ruptured on the spot. Poof! Ni YeYe spits out blood and is directly blown out and smashed into a rubble. "That''s the gap between us!" The old man in black smiles coldly and spreads his black wings. In a flash, he comes to the sky over the rocks and tramples on them!Boom! All the stones were smashed in an instant. The old man in black stepped on Ni Ye Ye''s chest. With the sound of bone breaking, Ni Ye''s chest suddenly collapsed and his internal organs were broken! Strong impact force, is to let the earth below, an inch burst open! The old man in black looked down on Ni ye ye and said: "once upon a time, even the emperor of heaven and the devil could not defeat me. What''s more, you, a young man who has only practiced for tens of thousands of years? It''s as simple as killing a chicken. " "Bang!" He kicked again, the wind howled, and the target was Ni Ye Ye''s head! "Kill me like a chicken? Don''t make fun of me. How about practicing for tens of thousands of years? I can still kill you old dog, Jinlei Zhanjia, go With a roar, Ni Ye has a pair of golden armor on his body, covering from head to foot! Bang Dang! The old man in black kicked the armor. However. This is enough to kill Ni YeYe. Not only did he not kick Ni Ye''s head, but even Lian Zhan''s armor didn''t show half a crack. On the contrary, it is the black robed old man''s own feet, with the emergence of blood light, actually skin and flesh, bone burst! And at the same time, he screamed, like a meteorite, rushed to a disordered rock heap not far behind, and finally bang, smashed into it! Here, suddenly appeared a huge pit! "How could it be!" The woman in white, the man in red, and the young man with blue hair all came at this time, but when I saw this scene, I saw a deep wonder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 Black hawk was seriously injured? What''s more, Ni Ye Ye has not done anything yet? What kind of armour is that? The three blue haired youths were stunned and could not recover from the shock. "Ha ha, there is gold thunder battle armor in, nothing is impossible." Ni ye ye rises slowly, with a thick sarcasm on his face. "Old man, die!" After standing on his feet, he raised his head with a roar, started his ethereal steps, turned into a light and shadow, and shot towards the huge pit. His whole body was full of momentum! "Do it!" The woman in White said. "Don''t move any of you. I''m going to kill this little animal myself!" But at this time, a cold and piercing voice sounded. The black robed old man with wings spread out and rushed out of the huge pit. Without saying a word, he hit and killed again! His broken foot is also being repaired quickly. "Old man, you don''t have the ability to kill me!" Ni ye ye roars, does not avoid at all, the same blow away. "Boom The two fists suddenly collided with each other, and there was no suspense at all. The old man in black was shaken off again and smashed into a hundred Zhang low mountain. Moreover, his whole arm, as before the foot, burst out in an instant, God blood splashed everywhere! "Bang!" "Boom The low mountain was smashed into pieces by him on the spot, and the dust and smoke billowed and drowned him. "There''s something wrong with golden thunder armor!" The big man in red said in a deep voice, his eyes twinkled. The woman in white and the young man with blue hair were also very ugly. "Whew!" The black robed old man flew out of the dust and smoke, and his old face, stained with blood, looked very gloomy. He looked at Ni YeYe and said, "so your armour has the effect of treating yourself with the same way." "Now you see it? It seems that you are so old that your eyes are dim. " Ni ye ye sneers. He stepped on the misty step and took the initiative to attack! "It''s really impeccable to treat yourself in the other way. But as long as I fly high, you can''t do anything about me." The old man in black flies into the sky, hovering in the sky, overlooking Ni Yiye and sneering. Sea of air, black thunder roared out. In an instant, a black arrow was gathered, which almost filled the void. The blade of the arrow was amazing! "You can''t help me, but I can kill you wantonly, until you are exhausted and blow you to pieces and ashes!" In the eyes of the black robed old man, with a wave of the old man''s big hand, the pieces of arrows, carrying the destructive Qi, shoot at Ni ye ye! "It''s OK to stand in the air? If you really think so, you are too naive and naive. " Ni Ye is full of sarcasm. Suddenly. His eyes change color purple, like thunder and lightning condensed into, sending out the awe inspiring power! "Thunder storm!" Immediately. He gave a low roar. One after another, the power of purple thunder and lightning, constantly gushing out from his eyes, sweeping across all directions! At the same time, there is a supernatural will, covering the world! The old man in black suddenly changed his face. I didn''t expect this son to master a kind of divine power! The three women in white were shocked! Seeing that the arrows are about to fall all over the sky, all the power of thunder and lightning, all of a sudden, all together, forming a huge thunderstorm, rising from the ground! Under the foot big foot piece by piece cracked, was rolled up by the thunderstorm, rushed to the high altitude! Dang Dang! Clang! Innumerable arrows shot into the thunderstorm, and even can see sparks! But. All the arrows shot into the thunderstorm, or the arrows rolled in by the thunderstorm, are like a stone sunk into the sea and never appear again. "In the world, only Wu Tian is qualified to be the opponent of Ni Ye. As for other people, including you old undead, they will only become my stepping stone and kill them!" Ni Ye was so murderous that the thunder storm turned into a tornado, crushing all the arrows and roaring at the old man in black robe! "Little beast, in front of me, you don''t have your arrogance. Do you think you only master the divine power? I think you are more naive and ignorant when I say I am naive "Eagle strikes the sky!" The old man in black roared. After him, a huge falcon, which can be hundreds of feet long, twinkles all over his body, just like a hill, with dark body and sharp eyes! The most important thing is that as soon as the Falcon appears, a magical will is born. Description.This is not a falcon with flesh and blood, but a supernatural illusion. "Chirp!" The Falcon let out a sharp roar, flapping its two huge wings and diving down. When they met, the Falcon''s shining claws caught the tornado storm directly. "Boom With a loud bang, the tornado storm disintegrates, and the Falcon''s claws are collapsing at the same time. But its body is still, continue to rush toward Ni ye ye! Its beak, like two sharp blades, is amazing! With a bang, the beak of the bird hit Ni YeYe''s chest. The golden thunder armor of this place suddenly cracked, but not broken. But in the face of such a strong impact, he was hit and flew out on the spot, and his mouth was full of blood! What''s more, they still fly to the three men in red. Moreover, all three are in the dark! Just as Ni Ye was approaching, a strong cold light burst out of the eyes of the three people. They had already clenched their fists with all their strength! Sonorous! Click! Three people strike together, Jinlei battle armor finally reached the limit and broke. Ni Ye Ye was blown away again. His bones were broken and his body was fragmented. His blood gushed from his wound like a stream! But at the same time. The three men in red were also rebounded part of the strength, shock back even, the corners of the mouth also spilled a wisp of blood. The three were shocked. It''s really frightening! But in the end, they smashed together! "Who let you step in?" High in the sky, the old man in black roared. Blue haired youth light way: "we don''t want to fight, this battle also don''t know when to continue." Woman in White said: "Black Hawk, get rid of it quickly. If you wait for Raytheon and others to come and try to get rid of him, it will be more troublesome." "Well, as long as I personally kill him." The black robed old man said, with a forest smile, spread his wings and rushed to Ni ye ye. At the moment, Ni Ye Ye is still flying in the air, just like a shell. Trees are constantly broken by him, leaving a wound all over his body. But if you look at his eyes, you will find that not only did not show any weakness, but also burning anger. Yes! The sneak attack of the three big men in red made him completely angry! "Roar!" He made a wild animal roar, and suddenly looked up at the three men in red. There was a real murderous look in his eyes! "You are really worthy of being the four guards of the ancient land. None of you can live today..." Ni Ye immediately opened the rampage mode, stepping on the ethereal step, like a god of death, fearless to kill the three people! The four guards glared. Nobody thought that Ni Ye Ye was so tenacious. You know, the two previous bombings are enough to kill any Supreme Master of Da Yuanman. However, although he is covered with black and blue, he is still alive and ready to fight! Such terrible willpower is really frightening! If another person, under the present momentum of this son, I am afraid that he will not even have the courage to fight the first World War and run away immediately. The four looked at each other with a murderous look in their eyes. This son must be eradicated, otherwise it will be endless trouble! "Little beast, your opponent is me, where to run!" The black robed old man roared. His right foot, which had just been repaired, suddenly stepped on Ni Ye''s head! "Once, I fought with Wutian several times, but in terms of physical body, I was always inferior." "Therefore, for thousands of years, I have been training my body with my father''s original lightning power." "And these thousands of years, also let me taste the taste of life is not like death." "But the pain and despair brought about by the broken body, the broken God bone, the healing again and the broken again, not only made me exercise my extremely strong willpower, but also tempered a strong treasure body!" "My body now, not to say, can be comparable with the nine anti heaven fighting bodies, but it is not much inferior." "Old man, do you think that if you break the golden thunder armor, you can ravage me wantonly?" "I tell you, in the world, only the young master has trampled on others, and no one has the qualification to trample on me!" "If you take it away and die, I will help you first!" Ni ye ye roared in the sky and roared with rage. He hit the air with a fist and banged with the right foot of the old man in black. "Ah..." A scream was heard on the spot. But not industry. It''s the old man in black screaming.His whole thigh was smashed by Ni ye ye! Sharp pain, so that his old face distorted deformation, coupled with blood stains, appears more ferocious, people! "Old man, go to the hell and report to me!" Ni Yiye is another blow out, the force of terror is overwhelming, the earth trembles, the void is broken a large area! "Little beast, go to hell and report it''s you. Die for me!" The black robed old man roared bitterly, and the same blow hit Ni ye ye. But his body, suddenly appeared a set of dark armor, shimmering. His momentum, is an instant surge to the first heaven! "Boom Two fists slammed together, a devastating air wave, swept across all sides! This area has become dilapidated in an instant! Dust and smoke roll over the world! "Dead at last." "The Black Hawk opens the Black Hawk battle armor. Its strength is equal to that of the newly established emperor. I''m afraid this little beast will not even have slag left." "But I have to admit that this little beast is indeed a talent. He not only has profound attainments in Lei''s profound meaning, but also is so strong in his body. It''s a pity that he is not from our ancient land." The blue haired youth said one after another, and they were all relieved. "Ah..." At this time, however, a shrill scream came out of the dust. Hearing the scream, the three blue haired youths, who had just given up their breath, suddenly changed their faces. Because it''s not Ni ye ye who screams, it''s the Black Hawk they know! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 The sound of the scream reverberated, and it was very sad. The three men stare at the dust and smoke, their eyes full of wonder. The Black Hawk screamed? You know, he has already started the Black Hawk battle armor, and his accomplishments have increased to the beginning of Tianzun. No matter how strong his business is, he is only the Supreme Master of great circle. How can he be the opponent of Black Hawk? No! It seems that the momentum of Ni Ye Ye is also First time you become a god! With a big wave of his hand, the wind howled and the dust quickly dissipated. When the scene inside appeared in the line of sight, the three people stare at each other, as if they saw something incredible, and their eyes almost fell out! Ni Ye Ye is holding a black robed old man with one hand. He seems to have a pair of purple armor on his body. The thunder is shining and the momentum is overwhelming! Look at the old man in black. His face is white with blood. His arms and thighs are smashed. There is a blood hole in his chest which is the size of a fist. The blood is flowing straight and his dim eyes are filled with endless weakness! At the moment, he, like a dead dog, drooped his head weakly. The three women in white look at the old man in black, and stare at Ni Ye''s purple armor. Because they can see it at a glance. It is this pair of armor that greatly increases the cultivation of this son! "What? Was it a surprise? " Ni Ye Ye has a lot of evil smiles. The three did not speak, but the expression on their faces was enough to show their inner thoughts. Ni Yiye disdains to say: "do you think that you are the only one who can increase the realm of battle armor? I tell you, I have more means than you think. I want to fight with you. Even though you are the four guards of the Archaean continent, they are still not qualified! " With that, his five fingers loosened, and the old man in black fell to the ground like a pool of mud. Then, he stepped on the belly of the old man in black, and the sea of Qi and the spirit were broken on the spot! "Ah..." The old man in black howled bitterly again. "Stop it!" The woman in white drinks cold. "Stop it?" "Ha ha..." "Are you joking?" Ni ye ye laughs wildly, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world. A cold light flashed suddenly in the eyes, and a foot stepped on the head of the old man in black robe, which exploded like a watermelon on the spot! "I advise you not to do it too well!" The red clothes Big Man Road, the tone is cold and piercing. "Too much?" "Ha ha..." Ni ye ye laughed wildly again and said, "why didn''t you think of doing too well when you attacked me? If you fight openly and honestly with me, I will accompany you to the end, but if you play Yin, I will do anything "By all means? Well, let''s see who''s better and stronger. Red Ape and armour, go The big man in red stepped forward, and a pair of red armor appeared on his body, and his momentum suddenly climbed to the height of the first emperor. Boom! The breath of astonishment is in all directions. All over his body, he releases an incomparable and fierce spirit, like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, and punches Ni ye ye. "The red ape, one of the four guards, has heard for a long time that you are powerful, brave and good at fighting. I will come to see if you are worthy of your name or in vain." Ni Ye Ye is cold and kicks into the belly of the old man in black. Like a meteorite, the old man in black ran into the man in red. Ni ye ye started a ethereal step, closely following the old man in black robe. Seeing the black robed old man bumping into himself, the red man frowned, closed his fist and stepped across. "Red monkey, die!" But at the same time, Ni YeYe rushes out from behind the old man in black, and with a roar, like a fist cast from divine iron, he slams into the belly of the man in red. "Boom The body of the man in red was shocked. Like a meteorite, he and the old man in black smashed the blue haired youth and the woman in white. When they saw this, they looked very gloomy and waved their hands together. With the emergence of the divine power, a heavy shield quickly gathered in front of them. Bang!! The big man in red and the old man in black smashed on the shield one after another, and the two places collapsed on the spot. The old man in black, like a pool of mud, slipped slowly from his shield to the ground, and his breath and heart almost stopped. The big man in red is not seriously injured, but his eyes are full of anger! "It''s unforgivable to call me red monkey!" With a roar, his body swelled steeply, and his hair began to grow thicker and longer. Pooh! The clothes could not bear his body at this time, and they were all broken in an instant. Fortunately, he was also wearing a set of Red Ape armor, with the ability to contract and stretch, so as not to expose some parts.Of course, I''m afraid few people like to watch his figure, and few people can stand it. Soon. The big man''s body swelled to ten feet high, covered with red hair. He became a giant, and his whole body was filled with an indescribable smell of destruction. Ni Ye Ye''s eyes glared and exclaimed, "you are really a red monkey, but I wonder if your trousers are still there?" "Shut up The man in red roared and grinned, and his nose was filled with white smoke. His fist, as big as a dustpan, thundered from the air to Ni ye ye. "Very strong!" Ni ye ye looks up at the fist and murmurs in secret. "Shua!" As expected, he started his ethereal steps and retreated abruptly. Boom! Blow your fist to the ground. A violent earthquake on the earth, several cracks with lightning speed, spread to the four sides, the roar was deafening. The powerful impact force left a Tiankeng of hundreds of Zhang here! "Tut tut." Ni''s business is very dark. Although he has a simple mind, his strength can not be underestimated. He is not at the same level as the old man in black. Even he himself did not have the confidence to fight the blow. As soon as his eyes turned, he had a plan in mind and joked: "red monkey, I''m very serious about asking you a question. If you become so big and tall, will your trousers not be broken?" "Asshole, die!" The man in red was furious. He killed Ni Ye step by step. Every step of the earth will shake, the earth will crack. "If the trousers are broken, will it be cool under you?" Ni Ye holds his chin and thinks about it very seriously. It seems that he is entangled in this issue. "Little beast, eat your grandfather''s hand!" The big man in red roared, his fingers stretched out, and his huge palm was the size of a room. When he pressed Ni ye ye, he was flexible and easily escaped. "Boom The earth trembled again, and a palm print several meters deep appeared. "Although his strength is boundless, few people can compare with him, but speed is his fatal weakness. What''s more fatal is his personality. He is too easy to get angry." Ni ye ye murmured. If the mind is calm, provocation will only backfire. But people like this kind of irascible people can find a chance to kill with one blow. This is where I read it. Ni ye ye continued: "red monkey, you can''t do this. In case the battle armor is smashed by me, will not your old bird be seen by them? Don''t you suffer a lot in this way? " These women refer to the women in white and the Lingchen night and the old women in green who are watching the war ten miles away. As everyone expected, the three people''s faces at the moment were extremely ugly, and they all wanted to slap Ni Ye hard. This kid''s mouth is so cheap! "Red Ape, don''t be fooled. He is deliberately provoking you. With your strength, as long as you can calm down, it''s enough to kill him!" Hearing this, the man in red felt like a slap in the head and suddenly came to his senses. "Yes, I don''t have to be angry at all. He''s a dead man later." He took a deep breath, calmed down the anxiety in his heart, and laughed: "little beast, do a good job in the consciousness of death!" "Come on, you must be the last to die." Ni ye ye said fearlessly, but he was very upset. It''s not easy to think of a good idea, which is about to succeed, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by the woman in white. This woman, it seems, needs to be removed early. "How fast When he was planning to revenge the woman in white, he suddenly found that the man in red had disappeared! That''s right! Just disappear! Disappear without warning! The next moment. He felt an unprecedented physical and mental crisis! Without the slightest hesitation, he stepped back again and again. However, the crisis did not disappear! Boom! Suddenly, a huge fist blew on his body, spraying blood on the spot, like a meteorite, smashed trees, collapsed low mountains, and finally smashed into a giant peak. "What a fast speed!" Inside the giant peak. Ni industry was submerged by gravel and dust. Thunder armor has been full of cracks, the body has also been deformed, not human like, the heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, this big man is not only terrifying in strength, but also extremely fast in speed!He quickly took a drop of stage IV blood and took it. At first, after learning that Xuanyuan God also had the fourth stage of blood, Huangfu Yi went to search himself, and finally he got 20 drops. But because of his cultivation, the fourth stage of blood has been unable to let him rise to a small level. However, 20 drops of blood is equivalent to 20 drops of water of life, which is also the basis for him to fight against the four guards. The majestic power of life, quickly repair the body injury. "Boom With the shaking of the mountain, the man in red came to the top of the mountain and said with a wild laugh, "you little beast, aren''t you very arrogant? Why is it so vulnerable now? Now I''ll send you to hell, and die His huge fist, big as a dustpan, thundered at the huge peak. With a loud noise, the huge peak cracked on the spot, pieces of large and small gravel, mixed with the earth all over the sky, like a waterfall, pouring down! "You, the red monkey, still want to kill me. Are you kidding? Thunder is furious!" In the rubble, Ni Ye roars. On the sky, a sudden gust of wind, like a wave of golden clouds, rolling from all directions, covered the blood moon! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 "Damn it!" As soon as the golden clouds appeared, Lingchen night and others changed color one after another. It''s not because you''re scared by the thunder. It''s because the thunder is so angry that it can destroy the emperor! After all, after all, Ni YeYe now has the cultivation of Tianzun after the increase of Tianlei battle armour. In addition, the thunder and rage are his strongest killing skills. He destroys the first level Tianzun and is easy to do. That''s the problem! If Tianzun''s confinement is destroyed, the evil spirits out there will surely rush in. At that time, whether it is the celestial side or the Archaean side, they will be busy in vain. Ling Chen night took back his eyes, looked at the big man in red, and said, "Red Ape, stop it!" The man in red picked his eyebrows and quickly retreated to the woman in white and the young man with blue hair. "Xiaoye, stop At this time, another shout came out. Raytheon, Huangfu Yi and Huangfu pearl finally arrived. "Stop it? Don''t be kidding Ni ye walked out of the dust and smoke, dishevelled and bloody. He looked at the three raytheons, turned his head and looked at the Lingchen night. He said, "since the battle has developed to this point, we must divide it into two parts, one is dead and the other is alive." "Don''t make a fool of yourself. If you do, you will have groups of evil spirits coming in when the prohibition is destroyed. Then we may not even see the shadow of the heaven soul grass and the fairy flower." Ni ye ye shook his head and said, "it''s no longer important, red monkey, don''t run today if you have seed!" Huangfu pearl eyebrows a pick. A few steps to Ni Ye Ye''s body, jade hand like lightning to explore, a grasp of Ni Ye Ye''s ear, vigorously twist up. "Pain, pain, let go, let go..." Ni Ye immediately screamed. Huangfu Mingzhu chided: "you little bastard, are your wings so hard that you don''t even listen to your father? Get rid of the thunder fury, or I''ll have to rip off your ears today Ni ye ye quickly replied, "OK, I''ll remove it. I''ll take it out. Can you let it go first?"? In public, if you teach me this way, you will make me look ugly in public "If you know it''s disgraceful, don''t you listen?" Huang Fu''s Pearl turned white to him, and finally let Ni Ye''s ear pass. "She''s a real devil. I don''t know how Wutian likes you?" Ni ye ye murmured discontented, and his heart moved. The golden clouds, like the tide, quickly retreated. "What do you say?" Huangfu''s Pearl looked at him with a kind eye. Ni ye ye quickly waved his hand and said, "nothing, nothing. I mean, sister Mingzhu is gentle and generous, and she is kind-hearted. No day can look on you No, no, no, you can look at Wu Tian, which is the blessing of Wu Tian''s three life cultivation. " "That''s about it." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded with satisfaction and sipped a smile. "Tigress." Ni ye ye learned to be smart this time. He only murmured in his heart. Then he looked at lingchenye and others and said with a sneer, "you little fish, wait for me. Sooner or later, you will be allowed to lie down one by one." Ling Chen night Mou son cold light flash, way: "at any time to accompany." Huangfu Yi frowned and looked at Lingchen night from another space and said, "Princess night, from the current situation, there are only you and me in the forbidden area. Why don''t we work together to find tianhuncao and xianlinghua, and then rob them with our own abilities?" "Yes." Ling Chen night did not hesitate to nod. When you find two shencui trees, you don''t have to worry about being outwitted by the evil spirits, and you will be able to fight. Huangfu Yi didn''t talk nonsense any more. He turned his head and looked at Huangfu pearl. He said darkly, "Pearl, come with me. I have something to say to you." Then he turned and walked towards the forest in the distance. Ni ye ye said in a low voice: "sister pearl, what we said just now may have been heard by my uncle. You should be prepared in advance." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and followed quickly. On the other side, the three men in red also took the old man in black with unknown life and death, and plundered them to Lingchen night. The Thor asked, "ye''er, are you responsible for the Black Hawk''s injury?" Ni Ye Ye was discontented and said, "father, you are nonsense. Who else can there be here besides me?" Thunder God praised: "yes, even the emperor of heaven was unable to defeat the Black Hawk, but now you almost killed. With your current combat power, you can be called the invincible king under heaven. It seems that I am really old." You''ve never heard of Ni Ye''s words? It''s time for the older generation to retire when we''re young and we''re growing up. " Thunder God said with a smile: "you bastard, you still think about Laozi''s position of Thunder God. It seems that you really want to be a thoroughly unfilial son."Ni Ye Ye was wronged. But then. He frowned and asked, "is the Black Hawk alive?" Raytheon shook his head and said, "no, there is still a trace of life fluctuation. As long as there are days of spirit grass and fairy flowers, he will soon wake up." "Damn it!" Ni ye ye knocks his head angrily. At that time, he was determined to kill, but also made a fierce hand, continuously kicking the Black Hawk''s air sea and head. But I didn''t think about it, but I was careless. If we had checked again, Black Hawk would have been doomed this time. It''s no use regretting now. In the dense forest. Huangfu Yi stopped under a big tree, turned to look at Huangfu pearl and said in a deep voice, "it has been thousands of years. Haven''t you forgotten the sky?" Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head and said, "father, my daughter can''t forget it." Huangfu Yi sighed: "you silly child, you must know that Wutian and our heaven are doomed to never die. If you still stay with him, when he comes to fight against heaven in the future, you will bear the reputation of unfaithfulness and be despised by the world!" Huangfu Mingzhu said in a hurry: "father, Wutian said that as long as I open my mouth, he can give up looking for Tianjie revenge." "You and Wutian are so naive." "The Lord will not let go of Wutian. Even if Tiantian doesn''t seek revenge from us, he will let us shovel away the sky. No one dares to disobey his orders." "Silly child, it''s impossible for you and Wutian, so you have to accept your fate!" Huang Fu Yi sighs deeply, turns around and goes straight away, leaving Huangfu pearl alone, suffering from deep suffering. On a small hillside near Huangfu pearl, a woman in white stood up against the wind. The soft and bright green silk was flying with the wind, sending out wisps of pleasant smell. Next to the woman, the fierce soul controls the body of Shizhou and stands respectfully aside. "Huangfu pearl, how do you choose?" "No day, how do you choose?" The woman in white looks at Huangfu pearl and murmurs to herself. The fierce soul said: "my Lord, we''d better go to pick the fairy flowers and the heaven soul grass first, and let them live in vain." The woman in white shook her head and said, "no, these two things are not important to me." Fierce soul does not understand a way: "that what is important?" "Fun is the most important thing." The corner of the mouth of the woman in white is raised, sipping full of fun. I heard that. I was about to collapse. In her eyes, there is nothing but fun? Want to cry without tears! Time flies, five days later. After five days, Wu Tian finally mastered the fifth movement of Qijue Badao. That morning, when the blood moon just rose from the mountain, he suddenly felt that more than a dozen breath were approaching here. "At last?" Secretly abdominal Fei a, Wu Tian got up and said: "they are coming, quickly hide." Luo Qiang and bird Saint opened their eyes at the same time. Luo Qiang glanced around his eyes and frowned: "it seems that there is no place to hide." Wu Tian walks to the edge of the cliff and looks down. In a dense forest, he found a pool and said, "go, go and have a look at it." "Whoosh!" The master and the apprentice turned into a streamer, and quickly went down the mountain to the pool. Luo Qiang leaned forward, looked around, and whispered: "it looks like it''s very deep." "The deeper the better." No way of heaven, directly jump into the pool. "It''s going to be a drowned rat." Luo Qiang shook his head and jumped into the pool. With the continuous sinking, about ten minutes later, they finally came to the bottom of the pool. Bird Sheng said, "maybe it''s only a hundred feet deep. It seems that it''s not enough." Luo Qiang said: "can only continue to sink to the bottom." Wu Tian nods. The two men began to sink again, until they sank to the bottom of the earth. Then he held his breath and waited. Luo Qiang said, "master, how do you understand the seven Jue swords?" Wu Tian asked, "you have mastered the fifth form. How about you?" Luo Qiang said with a bitter smile: "can I compare with you? These days, I just stepped into the threshold. I''m afraid it will take at least ten years for me to fully understand the art of controlling wind. " Wu Tiandao: "ten years is very short, not urgent." Luo Qiang shook his head and said: "even inheriting martial arts is a pediatrics. Of course you are not in a hurry." People are more popular than dead people, which is true. Soon, half an hour passed. Bird holy way: "they should have gone far, let''s go out!""Yes." No day should sound, with Luo Qiang toward the top. When they came to the ground, Wu Tian closed his eyes, carefully sensed for a moment, and said, "they left for about half an hour. Let''s clear up and catch up with them." By the pool, the master and the apprentice washed the stains off their bodies, changed their clean clothes, and jumped onto the bird saint''s back. When the bird''s wings spread, they soar up and chase Ni ye and others. Wu Tian closed his eyes again, opened his eyes a little, frowned and said, "how can there be the breath of Ye Xiuling among the residual breath?" "There are." The bird Saint felt carefully for a moment and nodded. Luo Qiang sneered: "this woman can really join in the fun." Wu Tian also had some headaches. The arrival of Ye Xiuling undoubtedly made the situation more complicated. He ordered, "bird saint, you can follow Ye Xiuling''s breath." "Good." The bird is holy. "Master, I remember you told me that it was under the guidance of Ye Xiuling that you began to understand the profound meaning of life and death. Did she offer you any conditions at that time?" Luo Qiang asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 "Conditions." Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes became cold and incomparable. He said: "her so-called conditions are nothing more than to use my hand to eradicate the holy world." Luo Qiang frowned: "with the strength of the mysterious man, you still need to use your hand?" Wu Tiandao: "if he does it in person, naturally he doesn''t need it, but in this way, he loses the fun." "Fun?" Luo Qiang doubts. "In the eyes of mysterious people, all things in the world are ants. Whether it is us or Xuanyuan Ao, it is just a plaything in his hands. We fought and calculated with each other. For him, it was just a good play to amuse him and entertain him... " Speaking of this, Wu Tian can''t help but Snort and sneer: "wait, the plaything will also have a counter attack one day, and the mysterious man will be killed by himself sooner or later." Luo Qiang suddenly said: "no wonder when you get along with Ye Xiuling, what you listen to most is fun." Wu Tiandao: "Ye Xiuling is the daughter of a mysterious man. She has been influenced by her childhood and has already developed the mind of regarding all things as ants. In addition, she was born a proud girl. She wants wind and rain. What else can she do besides playing?" Luo Qiang said ruthlessly, "let''s kill her!" Wu Tiandao: "if you really dare to kill her, I promise that the mysterious person will come to kill you immediately regardless of the serious injury. Besides, it is meaningless to kill her, because the mysterious person can revive her at any time." Luo Qiang said: "so the master has been tolerating her?" Wu Tiandao: "before we get rid of the fate of chessmen, all we can do is to be patient." While talking, time flies by. Bird holy way: "Wu Tian, ye Xiuling is in front of her, the fierce soul also follows behind her." They stopped talking and looked down. Immediately in a jungle, saw Ye Xiuling''s figure. Looking over Ye Xiuling, they saw Huangfu pearl and Lingchen night in the woods 50 miles away. "Shizhou No, it''s not right. How can the evil spirit be with Ye Xiuling? " Luo Qiang frowned, deeply puzzled. Wu Tian shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure now that ye Xiuling didn''t come here for the sake of fairy flowers and heaven soul grass." This is a good explanation. If ye Xiuling had come for the fairy flowers and the heavenly spirit grass, she would not be following Huangfu Mingzhu and others. Luo Qiang didn''t go into it. Looking up at Huangfu Mingzhu and others, Luo Qiang frowned and said, "little Shiniang and lingchenye are walking together. It seems that they have joined hands. This also reflects that the strength of the ancient mainland can not be underestimated." Wu Tian nods. If the strength of the Archaean continent was weak, Huangfu Yi would definitely order the eradication of all of them at the first time. However, the fact that he did not do so shows that huangfuyi was still afraid of the Archaean continent. Luo Qiang doubts: "why didn''t you see God rest them? Have they already set out for the second world war area?" "Eight nine is ten." Wu Tian said that he looked at Huangfu pearl from a distance and told him, "bird saint, I will continue to understand the sixth movement of Qijue Badao. When they find tianhuncao and xianlinghua, they will wake me up. Remember, do not expose your whereabouts before you find them." The bird Saint said with a smile: "I do business, you are not at ease?" Wu Tian smiles and slowly closes his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet Huangfu so soon. At that time, how can he persuade Huangfu Yi to give his daughter to me? What should he do if he can''t be convinced? After thinking about it for a long time, he could not think of any reason, so he simply put it down temporarily and absorbed in the sixth form. Luo Qiang didn''t shut down to help bird Saint keep an eye on the movement around him. After all, he couldn''t master the art in a short time and didn''t care about it. Although the celestial sphere and the Archaean continent were temporarily united, disputes continued. The source of these disputes is the spirit of the mountains. Each time they found a lingcui, both sides would fight for it with all their might. However, huangfuyi and lingchenye ordered them first, and they didn''t fight. But. In the long run, everyone has accumulated a lot of resentment in their hearts. Just wait to find the spirit of heaven grass and fairy flowers, resentment will erupt in full! Also because of the competition between the two sides, not only did not speed up the search, but also slower than before. Another month passed. The woman in White said impatiently, "fierce soul, how far away is the location of the heaven soul grass and the fairy flower?" Twenty days ago, if we could get along with the people in the ancient world, we would have been able to get along with each other The woman in white frowned: "I asked you how far away, did not let you say these nonsense."Fierce soul body and mind a tight, hastily way: "no more than seven days." The woman in White said, "there are five days left, and I don''t know if there will be no day." The fierce soul said: "my Lord, no day has come early." "What? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " The woman in white turned her head to stare at him, and asked, "when did he come in?" "More than two months ago." The evil spirit says as it is. But then he exclaimed in secret. "No, it only takes two months to get to the location of tianhuncao and xianlinghua. Now it must have become his bag!" "Damn it, damn it, I''m so confused that I forget him!" "It''s over. There''s no hope at all." The fierce soul howled in his heart. Originally, he remembered very clearly, but since he met the woman in white, he was so worried every day that he gradually forgot whether there was Tian. It was not until the woman in white mentioned it that he remembered. Now, he is afraid to tell the truth. The woman in White said: "more than two months ago, now that the heaven soul grass and fairy flowers, have not already fallen into his hands?" "It''s absolutely impossible. There are only three people in Wutian, and the efficiency of search is very slow. In addition, I''m sure it will take at least three months to reach the location of tianhuncao and xianlinghua." He added: "even now, it may have been overtaken by us, or have died under someone''s hand." The woman in White said: "it is absolutely impossible to die. I know too well that no one can kill him unless heaven comes. It is possible to surpass him." "Hoo!" The fierce soul breathed a sigh of relief. But the next question is, how to escape? He has now decided that tianhuncao and xianlinghua have been taken out by Wutian. As for what he said to the woman in white, they are just temporary measures. Because he is very clear, if tell the truth, the woman in white will certainly not let him go. However, if you want to escape, according to this month''s relationship, the probability of successful escape is very slim. What to do? "Wu Tian, you son of a bitch, you really kill people!" The fierce soul roared in his heart, greeting all the 18 generations of ancestors without heaven. "Achoo!" In the distance, Wu Tian suddenly sneezed. Then he opened his eyes, with some doubts in his eyes, and muttered: "how can I sneeze for no reason? Does anyone think I can''t do it?" If you let him know, it''s not that someone thinks about him, but someone is scolding him and cursing him. I don''t know how he will feel. If you let him know again, because of him, the fierce soul is now facing the situation of collapse. I don''t know how he will feel. Xi Xi Xi nose, Wu Tian asked: "haven''t you found it yet?" "No Bird Saint shakes his head. Wu Tian closed his eyes again and began to understand the broken sky finger. Broken heaven refers to has been simplified by him, only in one form, and is still his own creation, to understand, it is quite easy. In two days, he mastered the broken sky finger again. In addition, it also evolved the broken heaven finger into a divine power. Next is the Shura corpse fire. Although he didn''t create the fire, he had mastered it. In three days, he realized that he had also evolved into a divine power. Of course. He is the greatest contributor to the realization of life and death. If not, it will take him years, or decades, to regain control of these powers. See lingchenye and others, have not found the spirit of heaven grass and fairy flowers, Wu Tian began to study the seven Jue Ba Dao carefully. He always feels that Qijue Badao is too complicated. Therefore, he wanted to knead the seven forms into one after studying them clearly. But with in-depth research, he found that Qijue Badao is far from the surface of that simple. After a day of repeated confirmation, he was finally able to confirm that the real power of the Qijue Badao was not its lethality, but an invisible momentum! Finding this, he resolutely gave up the idea of simplifying. The blood moon climbed up from the mountain, and the night gradually disappeared. "Look, what is that?" As the blood moon rises, a cry of surprise breaks the quiet atmosphere. It is Ni YeYe who exclaimed. I heard that, all of them followed it for a moment. Including the women in white, fierce soul, Wu Tian, Luo Qiang, bird saint. On the earth 50 miles away, there is a low mountain, which is only 200 feet high, which is very inconspicuous.If it''s normal, no one will go to see it more. But now it has become the focus of attention! Because on the top of the mountain stands an attic! The attic is only two stories, very dilapidated, and most of it has collapsed. But having an attic means that someone used to live here all the time. After all, it''s a habit and a common thing for practitioners to make a quilt and a bed. Who has so much leisure to build an attic as a temporary residence? So It''s very likely that the fairy flower and the spirit grass are on it. Whoosh!!! On the side of heaven, Huangfu Yi, demon Zun, Raytheon, magic emperor, demon Jun, Ni ye ye, Huangfu pearl. On the other side of the Archaean continent, Lingchen night, an old woman in green, four guards. At this moment, the same as the rapid expansion, toward the top of the mountain. No one wants to be left behind. Black robed old man''s speed is faster, two lightning wings drill out from the back and go straight to the sky! If the heavenly spirit grass and fairy flowers are really on it, the first one must come first. In other words, the two sides have now started a contest! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 Seeing that all the people were scrambling for the low mountain, the woman in white slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "fierce soul, where are the heaven soul grass and fairy flowers?" The fierce soul did not answer. White dress woman Mou son cold light twinkles, drink a way: "ask you again, where is there?" "Yes, yes, yes." The fierce soul said three "yes" in a row, indicating that his mind was not there before. "Go Hearing the words, the woman in white immediately plundered and left. The evil spirit wanted to escape. But all of a sudden, he felt that the female devil''s head let out a trace of air and locked him firmly. He had to keep up. "The end, the end, this time completely over, no day, if there is an afterlife, I will break you into pieces!" Luo Qiang excitedly said: "master, do you hear me? The sky soul grass and the fairy flower are there. Let''s rush to grab it!" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t worry." Luo Qiang said, "can this not be urgent?" "It''s no use being anxious. The speed of the black robed old man is faster than the burning vitality of the bird saint. We can''t get ahead of him at all." No day light smile, no tension at all. "Is it so cheap, old man in black?" Luo Qiang is not happy at the moment. Wu Tian sneered: "is it possible? Don''t forget Ye Xiuling. As long as she orders, the fierce soul can bring her to the top of the mountain in an instant. The old man in black wants to take away two shencui plants. If it''s not so easy, we''ll hide them first and wait for the opportunity. " "Master is really brilliant." Luo Qiang hears the speech and suddenly laughs. Bird saint is also a thief and laughs. The speed of the black robed old man is incredible. Ni ye ye, with his illusory steps and vitality, has just arrived at the foot of the mountain, but he is close to the top of the mountain. He glanced at it and immediately stared at the open space outside the attic, his eyes shining green. Here, grow four lingcui. Two of them are two snow-white flowers, which can be as big as an adult''s fist. They are crystal clear. They spray a piece of light white mist, just like the snow lotus in the iceberg. They are extremely beautiful! The other two, shaped like Ganoderma lucidum, three leaves are dark yellow, almost the size of a baby''s palm, spurting a thin glow, full of an amazing spirit! Moreover, the four lingcui are flawless and flawless! The old man in black stopped on the top of the mountain, and his bent body was shaking violently! "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that there were two fairy flowers and two Heaven soul grass, and they were still the God medicine of heaven!" He was short of breath, his old face was red, and he was so excited that he was at a loss! At this point. Ni''s business is halfway up the mountain. Hearing the voice from the top of the mountain, he also suddenly trembled and his eyes were shining. He drank: "father, there are two fairy flowers on it, two Heaven soul grass, or heaven God medicine, stop them quickly, can''t let them take away!" "What?" "Two!" In an instant, whether it is the people in the heaven or in the ancient world, the blood is burning and boiling. There was only one. They all thought it was worth the trip, but they didn''t expect to have two! What''s more, it''s still God medicine! Boom!! More than a dozen people burst out and killed each other! The murderous spirit soars to the sky! At the same time. Raytheon and the man in red all gathered together a big ball of light with a big face. It was thrown into the air and exploded suddenly. The loud noise shocked all sides! Immediately, the Thunder God opens the sky thunder battle armor, the red clothing big man incarnates the violent ape, opens the Red Ape battle armor, directly kills one piece! This moment! Not only huangfuyi and others are fighting together crazily. Other people who see the signal, also directly start to work hard! And there is no need to use its extreme, only to kill each other! The woman in white drank: "black eagle, what are you still in a daze? Take away the four plants of shencui quickly!" At the moment, she was wearing white phoenix armor, and her momentum reached the beginning of heaven. Her opponent is the devil! No! Exactly. It''s two monsters. A God, a devil! Together, they were enough to hold the woman in white. The blue haired youth also wears a blue armor, and his realm has climbed to the beginning of the heaven! His opponent is huangfuyi! Although Huang Fu Yi didn''t have battle armor, his cultivation also reached the initial level of heaven. At this time, he was like an element of heaven. His fighting power was so powerful that he could not be separated from the blue haired youth! Tens of miles away, Wu Tian stands on the back of bird saint and looks at Huangfu Yi with strange light.Before the war, he clearly noticed that huangfuyi took out a ring from his arms. The ring is black and plain. But when Huangfu Yi put the ring on his index finger, and the divine power poured in, the cultivation suddenly soared to the first heaven. There is only one kind of ring that can increase the realm in his memory, which is the ring of war soul. Can it be said that the ring taken out by Huangfu Yi is also the ring of war soul? It''s a scuffle! It''s a bloody battle between you and me! Raytheon vs. big man in red! Huangfuyi against blue haired youth! The devil against the woman in white! The devil emperor and the devil king did not have time to rush to the top of the mountain! Only Huangfu pearl didn''t move and didn''t fight. Because Lingchen night and the old woman in green on the other side of the Archaean continent did not act or take part in the war. It''s too late. It''s fast then! All this happened in a moment! Hearing the voice of the woman in white, the old man in black suddenly woke up from a dream and immediately plundered to the four gods. This is the God medicine! Even if the deity and air sea of Tianzun are destroyed, only one leaf is needed to repair it instantly! This is more precious than the God soldiers and the forbidden gods! It can even be said that the value can be compared with the great circle of heaven! "Stop it!" At this time, Ni ye ye ascends the top of the mountain. With a roar, he carries an amazing opportunity to kill and plunder the old man in black. "Ha ha, little beast, don''t waste your time. The four Tianzun medicines are already in my pocket." The old man in black laughed wildly. He does have the right to be crazy. Because at this time, he is only one step away from the open space! "Hum!" He ran to a fairy flower, but the edge of the open space, suddenly brilliant. In the next moment, a white border appears! "Boom As soon as he couldn''t defend himself, he bumped his head against the boundary, and was hit on the ground ten feet away, and his blood gushed in his mouth! "How could that happen?" The old man in black was confused on the spot. Ni ye ye immediately stopped and looked at the black robed old man. He turned his head and looked at jiejie. His eyes were full of wonder! "Ah..." The old man in black roared angrily and jumped up. Without saying a word, he directly hit the border! "Boom He was bounced out again, but the border just didn''t move. "Break it for me!" He roared at the end of the battle. The Black Hawk''s armour appeared. His accomplishments soared to the beginning of Tianzun in an instant, and he hit the border with all his strength. Results. He was shot again, his fists were all raw and raw, and his blood was flowing! But what about the border? Actually, there was only a ripple, which soon subsided. "What the hell is this?" The old man in black is completely confused. Ni Ye Ye is also stupid. It seems too unbelievable that even the all-out strike of the first emperor can''t smash the boundary? The black robed old man climbed up and said in a deep voice, "little brute, we will break the border together. If we succeed in destroying it, we will rob each other by means of means. What do you think?" "Yes." Ni Ye nods, and then opens the thunder armor. "Thunder storm!" "Eagle strikes the sky!" Black and purple thunder and lightning power, respectively, gushed out from their bodies! A tornado storm. A black falcon. Two kinds of divine level magic power, at the same time on the border! "Boom An earth shaking sound, suddenly exploded in this piece of heaven and earth! A wave of annihilation, like a tsunami, rolled wildly around! Everything on the top of the mountain, including the old attic, disappeared in an instant. With a click, even the low mountains began to fall apart! "We must stabilize the low mountain, otherwise it will be more troublesome when the low mountain collapses and there is no landing point!" Ni ye murmured in secret, and his magic power emerged, wrapping the whole low mountain. Aishan is saved, but the border is still intact! Ni ye ye and the black robed old man look at each other, the eyes are full of incredible. "Whoosh!" At this time, the devil emperor and the devil king both came to the top of the mountain. When they saw the border that protected the four plants, they were also staring at each other, full of suspicion! "Xiaoye, what''s going on?" the demon asked Ni ye said in a deep voice: "if I guess correctly, this should be a God forbid!"The old man in black immediately said, "no way. If it is forbidden by heaven, why don''t you see the forbidden symbol? In my opinion, it should be a seal. " The magic emperor shook his head and said, "it''s not a seal, because on the border, I don''t feel the seal''s breath." Ni ye ye frowned and said, "seal is not, prohibition is not. What is that?" This is not only a question in his heart, but also a question in the heart of the three black robed elders. Suddenly. Ni Yiye hits the wings of the old man in black. As if it had been discussed for a long time, the devil king and the magic emperor also blasted at the chest of the black robed old man! "Boom The unprepared old man in black was blown out on the spot. Two pieces of black wings were smashed by Ni ye ye and fell down the mountain! "It''s despicable of you to attack The old man in black roared. "Mean?" "Ha ha..." "Don''t you forget how you four guards attacked me "Two uncles, don''t worry about what the border is. We''ll kill them and solve them all first." Ni Ye Ye''s murderous and awe inspiring way is the first to pursue the black robed old man! "Good!" They nodded. At the same time, he took out a dark ring from his arms and carried it on his index finger. With the influx of supernatural power, their cultivation also rose to the initial heaven. "Whoosh!" Like arrows on the bowstring, they jumped down the mountain and joined in the battle! "Who has snatched the four shencui trees?" Because the situation is too chaotic, we can see that the old man in black, Ni ye ye, the demon king and the devil emperor have come down from the mountain top one after another. All the people present can not help but climb up a question mark in their minds. Including Wu Tian and ye Xiuling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 "Black Hawk, have you got it?" The blue haired youth asked while confronting Huangfu Yi. If the four gods have got hold of it, there is no need to continue fighting. "No Black Hawk roars, and Ni ye ye crazy fight together. The blue haired youth said in surprise, "what? Didn''t you get to the top of the mountain first? " "What''s the use of coming first? It''s not only for staring at me, old man. Last time I let you escape, this time you can''t fly. It''s thunder storm Ni YeYe sneers and waves, a purple tornado storm, carrying the power of annihilation, thunders at the black robed old man. "Eagle strikes the sky!" The old man in black fought back immediately. At the same time, he said to the woman in white: "the four shencui trees are protected by a mysterious boundary. First get rid of the people in the heaven, and then try to break the boundary." "Mysterious boundary?" The crowd was slightly stunned. However, based on their knowledge, they soon realized that the boundary was not a seal or a prohibition, otherwise the Black Hawk would not carry the word "mystery". "Kill!" At this moment, no matter huangfuyi and others, or the women in white, were willing to fight. They all have the same idea. First get rid of each other, and then slowly try to break the boundary. "How mysterious is the mysterious boundary?" Wu Tian and ye Xiuling, who were hidden in the distance, burst out a trace of strange light in their eyes. Wu Tian said, "bird saint, go around the other side of the low mountain. I want to see what the boundary is." Bird Saint immediately spread his wings and shuttled quietly through the jungle. The situation of the war is becoming more and more fierce, and it has entered the situation of never dying! Ling Chen night swept the battlefield, and finally his eyes fell on the devil emperor and the demon king. The old woman in Green said, "princess, the big giants in heaven all have tianhun ring which can increase a small level. The strength is beyond our imagination. According to the old slave, it is better to withdraw temporarily." "Retreat?" Ling Chen night a little surprised to see the old woman in green. The old woman in Green said: "princess, two Heaven soul herbs and two fairyland flowers are gods medicine. It''s really a pity to give up. But if we continue, we will surely suffer heavy casualties. There are eight war zones behind us. Therefore, it is not a very wise choice to fight against the heaven now." Ling Chen night shook his head and said, "we will not have casualties." "No?" The old woman in green frowned and said, "do you want princess?" Ling Chen night way: "do you still want me to do it in person?" The old woman in green bowed and said, "I dare not. I know how to do it." Lingchen night way: "you are my archaic land this God war''s strongest person, don''t let me down." "Yes." The old woman in green nodded, turned to scan the battlefield, and finally locked in Huangfu Yi. Suddenly. A set of green armor appeared on her body, and her cultivation soared to the beginning of heaven! "A hundred hands jade temple!" With her hands on her chest, her fingers spread out and her eyes focused. With a low drink, an amazing scene happened immediately! Huangfuyi and blue haired youth are killing each other, but suddenly, there are arms around them. Count carefully, there are a hundred arms! And then. Each arm''s big hand is firmly holding a soldier! Knife, spear, sword, halberd, axe, whip, stick, fork, everything! The most amazing thing is that each piece of magic weapon has the power comparable to that of the Heavenly God soldier, and its edge is amazing! "This is..." Huang Fu Yi suddenly changed color, his eyes were full of horror! "This is the most powerful killing skill of green boa. A hundred hands jade temple, a whole hundred arms, and a whole hundred soldiers comparable to heaven''s divine soldiers are enough to crush you to pieces!" Blue haired youth sneers. And, as if to this kind of killing skill trust very much, immediately turned to kill to the devil. "Sonorous!" At the moment when the blue haired youth turned around, a hundred arms were holding the war soldiers, and they all rushed towards Huangfu Yi, tearing up the void land! Huangfuyi is now facing the situation of being cut to death by random knives. "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Between the line of life and death, Huangfu easily roared out of the sky like a roar, smashing dozens of arms and soldiers, opening a gap! But when he got out of the encirclement, a three foot sword, with a whiff, pierced into his air sea! "My Godhead..." "Ah..." His face suddenly changed. After a cry, he fell straight to the ground with a scream. "AhFollow. There were two more screams. It''s the devil and her demons. The devil and the heart demon together, although the ability of the enemy to become a celestial being, but because of the blue hair youth''s joining, and still a surprise attack, the devil''s Qi sea was destroyed on the spot! The heart demon was also hit hard by the woman in white. After all, no matter the woman in white or the young man with blue hair, they all have the fighting power of the newly established God. It is reasonable for the devil and the heart demon to be defeated. After heavy damage to the devil and the heart demon, the two immediately turned to kill Thor! The eyes of the old woman in green also moved to the demon king and the devil emperor. All this is slow, but only in a moment. Huangfuyi and the devil were seriously injured almost at the same time, which undoubtedly greatly reduced the fighting power of the heaven side. "Father Huangfu pearl exclaimed and quickly came to Huangfu Yi. She leaned down and looked at her father lying in the pool of blood. She looked very anxious and asked, "father, is your divinity..." "My divinity has been cut in half, pearl. We underestimated the strength of the Archaean continent. Go and kill the old woman in green. Her strength is stronger than the four guards. If she doesn''t die, we will all fall. Go!" Huangfu Yi said at the end, with only a few strength left, roared. Then. His eyes closed and he passed out. "Father..." Huangfu''s Pearl cries sadly. "Ah At this time, there are three more screams. Huangfu Mingzhu quickly turned to look at it, and immediately saw that the three men, Raytheon, demon king and magic emperor, were twisted, and their bodies quickly fell to the ground, with blood holes as big as fists on their stomachs! "Ha ha, it''s so easy. The people in heaven are just like this!" The blue haired youth laughed wildly. The woman in White said indifferently, "Thunder God, demon king, magic emperor, Huangfu Yi and demon Zun have all been severely damaged by us. Their divinities are broken. There is no power to fight again. The remaining Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl can''t make any big waves at all!" The big man in red said: "Baifeng, we''re going to kill Huangfu pearl together, and we''ll end the lives of Huangfu Yi. Blue dragon, you and green Python go to help Black Hawk deal with Ni ye ye. You must solve it as soon as possible! " "Good!" They nodded. Whoosh!! The three men split up. The woman in white and the man in red swooped at the Pearl of Huangfu. The blue haired youth plunder Ni industry. The jade Temple of the old woman in green is the first to kill Ni Ye! At this time, the bird Saint carrying Wu Tian and Luo Qiang just arrived at the top of the mountain. When he heard the voice of the woman in white, who could he care about? Immediately jump down from the bird saint''s back, step to the top of the mountain, hidden behind a piece of gravel, looking down. Luo Qiang followed. When he saw the battle situation below, he frowned and looked at the master beside him and said, "master, little Shiniang is in danger. Please go down and save her. The mysterious boundary will be handed over to bird saint and me." Wu Tian didn''t answer. He glanced back and forth between Huangfu Mingzhu and ye Xiuling. At the same time, ye Xiuling''s eyes are also flashing. "Huangfu pearl is in danger, but no day has yet appeared. It seems that he is not nearby. Where is this bastard hiding?" She was very confused. "Forget it. It''s important to save people without waiting for him." Murmuring in secret, she took out the forbidden talisman from her arms and threw it to the evil spirit behind her. She said, "take it and go and pick those four gods for me." "I''ll pick it up?" The fierce soul was slightly stunned, and was immediately ecstatic. However, they said, "they did not say that the boundary which protects the four gods is not a prohibition. Is this forbidden talisman useful?" Ye Xiuling said faintly: "it''s no use. You have to try before you know. Go quickly. By the way, I advise you not to run away because I have 10000 ways to find you out." Fierce soul even busy way: "the small will not, the small certainly vows to follow the adult, devote all one''s strength, die already." "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Go." The cold light in Ye Xiuling''s eyes twinkles, and her figure twinkles in front of Huangfu pearl! Now. The woman in white and the middle-aged man have been killed. "Who?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Ye Xiuling, a touch of suspicion flits through their eyes, but is later replaced by a murderous opportunity. As long as the people standing with Huangfu Mingzhu, no matter who they are, are the targets to be killed! "Boom The middle-aged man has become a beast. His fist is as big as a dustpan, which contains endless power. "It''s beyond your ability. If you keep hiding, you may escape. As for now, die for me!"With a roar, the big man, with a terrible wind, threw a fist at Ye Xiuling. "No matter how strong the mole ants are, they are not qualified to turn the sky." Ye Xiuling said faintly. With a wave of her jade hand, the light in front of her body flashed, and a three foot Battle Sword appeared, clanging! Then. She took the handle of the sword and waved it lightly. She was about to blow her fist into the air! Look at the middle-aged man''s expression, full of shock, double pupil also tightly shrink, full of incredible! "What''s going on?" The woman in white exclaimed. But before the words fell, the middle-aged man suddenly screamed madly, his huge body and fists emerged a wave of blood. Followed, in the eyes of the people, the middle-aged man slowly fell down. When he fell to the ground, his body suddenly turned into two, the fracture, flat as a mirror! "How could it be!" At this moment, all the people were staring at the two bodies. Unexpectedly, one sword cut the middle-aged man''s body in half! The most important thing is that no one saw the appearance of sword spirit, and the middle-aged man''s body did not touch the sword. Who is she? How did it happen? Everyone looked at Ye Xiuling one after another, and looked at the sword that had no blood on it. They were very suspicious. Wu Tian and Luo Qiang were also tongue tied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 The middle-aged man is wearing red ape armor. His accomplishments have increased to the beginning of Tianzun. He has become a beast and has terrible combat power. Wu Tian thinks he is not an opponent. But now. Ye Xiuling just waved a sword and split the red man in two on the spot. Is that too much exaggeration? He can see through Ye Xiuling''s accomplishments at a glance, which is just the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman. How could it be so powerful? The reason must be the sword. However, the sword in Ye Xiuling''s hand has no breath and its sharp edge is restrained. It doesn''t look like an excellent war soldier! No wonder. When the bird sainted into a big palm, fell on the shoulders of the sky, see the scene below, is also full of horror! Even Wutian three people are like this, let alone fierce soul. His mood now, can only use two words to describe, panic! Panic! Too strong! It''s so strong! Fortunately, I didn''t escape these days, otherwise I would have been the ghost under the sword! What kind of monster is she? How could it be so abnormal? "The Dame is so terrible that she can''t escape." He completely dispelled the idea of escape, started blinking, and instantly fell on the top of the low mountain. "There are really four divine extracts!" Seeing the two fairyland flowers and two heavenly spirit grasses on the open space, the fierce soul was suddenly excited, and the idea of escaping sprouted in his mind. The witch head is fighting below. If you want to escape, now is the best chance. But all of a sudden he began to wonder. No day? Is it really still in the back, not coming? "Well, whether he comes or not, I''ll kill him sooner or later and let him know what''s wrong with me." Cold hum a, he controls the body of stone state, walk toward four gods extract. But all of a sudden, a big hand came from behind and caught Shi Zhou''s wrist like lightning. The fierce soul quickly looked back, and a bloody mask came into sight. "No day!" He was shocked in his heart and did not hesitate to escape directly from the sea of knowledge in Shizhou. However, at this time, a black divine power boundary fell from the sky and trapped him in it. Wu Tian grins and strides into the border. Luo Qiang follows him. Previously, the fierce soul suddenly disappeared. The master and the apprentice knew that they must have come to the top of the mountain. So they hid their breath and waited for the evil spirits to send them to the door. Sure enough, the evil spirit came and was trapped by them. After entering the border, Wu Tian said lightly: "if you dare to bombard the border and make any noise, I will immediately destroy your spirit and form. You know my means and my character, and do what you say." He added: "of course, if you are obedient, I can consider sparing your life." The fierce soul is really ready to smash the border and escape, but when hearing Wu Tian''s words, he immediately becomes honest. Luo Qiang said with a smile, "this is good!" The fierce soul looked at Luo Qiang and looked at Xiang Wu Tian. He saw that Wu Tian opened the big hand of Shizhou and grasped the lifting talisman in his hand. He said in a deep voice, "this talisman belongs to that woman. You''d better not move." "It''s heaven''s lifting talisman." No day surprise, eyes burst out in the wisps of strange light. Over the years, he has not even found a kind of supreme divine prohibition, let alone the Heavenly Master''s lifting talisman. You know, the lifting charm is more precious than the prohibition. Take lingcui as a metaphor. They are all lingcui, but the value of other lingcui can not be compared with tianhuncao and xianlinghua. The release symbol is equivalent to the fairy flower in the prohibition. I didn''t expect that now I''m sending you to the door. It''s really a big surprise. For Wu Tian''s neglect, fierce soul is very dissatisfied: "Hello, Hello, have you heard me? You can''t move the talisman. I believe you can see the strength of that female devil head. If you dare to move her things, you are looking for death. " "Witch head?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned, playing flavor: "this name is very suitable for her. I will accept this talisman impolitely. Luo Qiang, take it and try it. Can you open the border?" "OK!" Luo Qiang excitedly answered the sound, then seized the release of the forbidden symbol and walked toward the open space. The bird Saint also followed with shining eyes. The fierce soul was stupefied on the spot. Dare you, these three are lawless masters? "Ha ha..." He laughed and gloated: "Wutian, this time you''re dead. You dare to offend the female devil. You''re completely finished. Go to pray. Maybe you can die a little better later. What a retribution, ha ha...""I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. She won''t kill me. I don''t know, at least not now." "So sure? Do you know each other? " "It''s not too much to know each other, but you''re in bad luck. If you don''t meet her, you''re a poor child." Wu Tian sighs. The fierce soul said bitterly, "yes, why am I so unlucky? Is today my natural year? Is everything doomed to go wrong? " "Evil spirits have their own year of birth?" There is no wonder. "Nonsense, we are also creatures. Although we are different, we are also a kind of life species between heaven and earth..." "No, I''ll explain to you, you bastard, what do you do with so much?" "Asshole, do you know that you''re responsible for all this?" "If it wasn''t for you, Shizhou would not have been killed." "If it wasn''t for you, none of this would have happened." "You wait for me. When I have a chance, I will drink your blood, eat your meat, and then break you into pieces!" The fierce soul roared bitterly. Wu Tian hehe said with a smile: "if you don''t tell me the reason why you have to revive Shizhou, I will destroy you now." The fierce soul angrily said: "you have no faith in your words, which is really despicable!" Wu Tian doubts: "what you say is not true? Have I made a promise to you? " The fierce soul said: "you just said that just now. As long as I don''t bombard the border, you won''t kill me? Yes? Now you want to pay off? Indeed, all human beings are untrustworthy craftsmen. " "No matter how treacherous I am, I will not be as treacherous as you." Wu Tian immediately cast a look of disdain. Then, he shook his head and said, "it''s not that I broke my word, but you misunderstood me. I just said that I would consider it, but I didn''t say that I would forgive you. Please speak quickly. My patience is almost gone." Fierce soul way: "I said, you really let me go?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "a word is nine." The fierce soul struggled in his heart, and finally cried out in a sad voice: "it''s really the tiger''s downfall and Pingyang has been bullied by dogs, asshole. Listen up, I''ll tell you now..." "Master, yes, yes, please come here." But at this time, Luo Qiang''s voice sounded, all excited some words no matter compare. "Is it really forbidden?" At the same time, Wu Tian and the fierce soul turned their heads and looked at the open space, and immediately saw a door on the border. "Whoosh!" Wu Tian immediately steps forward, comes to the border, and scans away. However, he saw the four shencui trees and did not see the forbidden symbol. "What''s going on?" He frowned and carefully felt it, but he didn''t feel the breath of prohibition. But how can the forbidden charm work? "Take advantage of the opportunity to slip away!" The fierce soul takes back his eyes, turns around and slams a fist at the divine power boundary. With a loud bang, the boundary collapses on the spot, and the ground under his feet rapidly cracks. Then, he entered the sea of knowledge in Shizhou, controlled the body, and disappeared in a flash. Bird holy drink way: "regardless of whether it is forbidden, quickly pick up the four shencui!" Whoosh! The three immediately raided the door. At the same time. Hearing the loud noise from the top of the mountain, ye Xiuling and others at the bottom of the mountain looked up one after another to the top of the mountain, and their eyes were full of wonder. "Shua!" The evil spirit is manifested around Ye Xiuling. Ye Xiuling asked, "what''s going on? What about the four plants? " "Nothing..." The ferocious soul who escaped from the heaven was still in a state of shock and could not say the next word after a long time. "Do you want to die?" Ye Xiuling''s eyes sank and she opened her mouth coldly. The fierce soul trembled and said in a hurry: "no heaven is on it. He robbed the forbidden symbol..." "Damn it!" Before he finished, ye Xiuling swore and disappeared in a moment. "Blink!" Ling chenye and others suddenly changed color. The old woman in green roared, "don''t worry if she''s blinking, go to the top of the mountain!" But those who are still awake are plundering toward the top of the mountain. "Why did I leave when I finished?" The fierce soul roared in a hurry, looked up at the top of the mountain, turned around to spread out, disappeared. If we don''t escape now, when will we? Only Huangfu pearl did not go to the top of the mountain and did not escape. The purpose of her stay was to take the opportunity to save the five people of Huangfu Yi. "No day, you must be careful, she is not easy to provoke." She looked up at the top of the mountain, bent down, took down Huang Fu Yi''s space bracelet, erased the soul imprint inside, and then took out two fairy flowers. Each fairy flower has three petals. She took five of them and gave them to Huangfu Yi, Raytheon, devil Zun, magic emperor and demon king one by one.The top of the mountain. When ye Xiuling fell on the top of the mountain, she saw that Wu Tian three people came out of the door one after another. Not only got four Tianzun medicine, but also got a Tianzun release talisman. Wu Tian is in a good mood now. Seeing ye Xiuling appear, she said with a smile, "I''m sorry you''re late. I''ve picked all the four shencui plants." Ye Xiuling''s face was green and red, and she said angrily, "you are such an asshole!" "Ha ha." Wu tianwu smiles, takes off the forbidden symbol on the border, and puts it into the space Bracelet in front of Ye Xiuling. "You..." Ye Xiuling reached out and pointed to the sky. Her delicate body was shaking, and she was obviously extremely angry. "Click!" But at this time, there is a sound behind Wu Tian, which is neither loud nor weak. Ye Xiuling is slightly stunned, and immediately moves her eyes to the boundary behind Wu Tian. Wu Tian three people also turn their heads to look, pause time, in the eye all burst out a wisp of strange light. I saw that the junction was not healing, but was cracking rapidly. Boom! Click! When the border was completely cracked, the earth trembled under his feet. And at the same time, the central position of the open space, there are cracks, and quickly spread around. This scene, as if there is some peerless treasure, is about to break the ground! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 Lingchenye and others have arrived at the foot of the mountain at this time. Seeing that the low mountain suddenly trembles, it seems to be about to collapse. They can''t help but change color. Then, they plundered madly towards the top of the mountain. The old man with black robes fluttered his wings and landed on the top of the mountain. Seeing nothing above the open space, I was furious! Shua! His eyes moved to the sky, the old eyes murderous! "Wu Tian, quickly hand over the four gods, or you will die!" As for the opening of the open space and the trembling of the low mountains, he thought it was just the breaking of the border, and he didn''t care. However. Wu Tian doesn''t pay attention to him at all, his eyes are staring at the central position of the space. "To die!" The black robed old man opened his mouth and pushed his old hand in the air. The power of the dark thunder and lightning rolled towards the sky like a wave. The destructive power sent out accelerated the cracking speed of the low mountain! When ye Xiuling''s eyes were cold and she waved her sword in her hand, she still had no sword spirit or edge, but the strength of thunder and lightning dissipated into the invisible! "Old man, if you dare to do it again, I will kill you!" Her eyes were also locked in the middle of the space, and her voice was cold. The body of the old man in black trembled, and a trace of fear welled up in his eyes, but he soon noticed the abnormality of several people and looked at the middle of the open space. After a close look, I could see the clue and a thought sprouted in my heart. Is there any treasure sealed under it? Click! Boom! With a loud noise, the top of the mountain began to fall apart. "Bird saint!" Wu Tian said. The sacred heart of the bird understood that the body became ten Zhang. When Wu Tian and Luo Qiang jumped on its back, they immediately flapped their wings and suspended in the air. Ye Xiuling and the old man in black also rose in the air. At this time, Ni ye ye, Ling Chen ye, an old woman in green, a woman in white, and a young man with blue hair climbed to the top of the mountain almost at the same time. It''s just coming up, but it''s coming down again. "What''s going on?" "What about heaven''s divine medicine?" Five people looked at the open space in surprise, and then looked up to the sky and others. Ni ye ye roared: "Wu Tian, you bastard is really here. Are the four Tianzun divine medicines in your hands?" Wu Tian, who is in the mood to pay attention to him now? At the moment, he was excited and confused. What''s exciting is that there must be some treasure in the low mountain. But because there is no breath emerging, what treasure is it, or a mystery. Ni Ye Ye Ye says: "asshole, don''t pretend to be stupid, answer me quickly!" At the same time, Lingchen night also looked at the black robed old man and asked, "have the four shencui plants been taken away by the heaven?" "Noisy!" Ye Xiuling eyebrows a pick, in the eyes extremely bad swept several people. Now, shut up, everyone. Suddenly! The cracks in the middle of the open space burst out green lights. At the same time, there is a faint breath emerging. "There''s something down there?" "This breath is strange!" This incident immediately attracted the attention of Ni ye ye and others in the past. "This is..." Ye Xiuling wrinkled her eyebrows and broke through the emerging breath, which made her a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember for a while. Most of the low mountains have collapsed, and pieces of rubble, tens of feet in length, are pouring down towards the bottom, shaking the earth and making a roar. Ling Chen night frowned and whispered, "Black Hawk, are you going to let us fall?" Black Eagle Leng Leng Leng, old face up a trace of apology, said: "princess, I''m really sorry, for a time did not think so much." At the same time, he waved his big hand and rolled Lingchen night and others to his side, holding several people with his magic power. "Chirp!" Ni Ye was about to fall, but suddenly a fierce bird appeared around him. Stepping on a piece of gravel, he jumped up and landed on the back of the fierce bird. This fierce bird can be about ten feet long. It looks very similar to an eagle, but its feathers are purple. But if you observe it carefully, you will find a faint purple arc between its feathers, which is the power of lightning! Its double pupil, also like thunder and lightning condensation, flickering a wisp of electric light, eyes sharp incomparable! "Thunder hawk!" Ling Chen night and others pupil contraction. Luo Qiang also noticed the fierce birds at the foot of Ni Ye Ye''s feet, wondering, "what''s the thunder hawk?" Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the so-called thunder hawk, and said, "this is not the time to say this. When you counted the hundreds of space bracelets last time, did you have the God soldiers?"Luo Qiang secretly said, "there are no heavenly soldiers, but there are quite a few of them." Wu Tiandao: "give me ten." Luo Qiang startled: "what are you going to do?" Wu Tian didn''t have a good breath: "nonsense, of course, it''s treasure snatching, bird saint. When I''m shooting, you''ll take Luo Qiang to the sky." Bird holy way: "do you want to blow yourself up?" Wu Tiandao: "well, ye Xiuling''s sword is too strange. I can''t think of any other way to deal with it." "That''s it Luo Qiang suddenly realized, and said, "it''s all right. Master, you just have to do it. I''m from ten pieces of magic weapons, but I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Wu Tian secretly said, "it doesn''t matter. I will take the fourth stage blood in advance." "That''s fine." Luo Qiang road. The two immediately prepared in the dark. The light from the crack is more and more bright, and the obscure breath is more and more rich. "Yes, it''s the breath of the fruit of God''s heart!" Ye Xiuling''s eyes trembled and her figure flickered before the crack. "Move No day dark drink, jump from the back of the bird, at the same time, a hand over, two drops of blood appear, directly into the mouth. Although it is not clear what it is, what can make ye Xiuling''s heart throb is absolutely not a mortal thing. Moreover, compared with Ni ye ye and others, he also has great advantages. Because he''s just above the clearing. Just jump down. "Bury tears!" Two drops of blood and tears. Ye Xiuling was bending down and her jade hand stretched out towards the crack. But with the appearance of the funeral tears, her movements stopped suddenly. Wu Tian seizes the opportunity and lands on the ground. At the same time, he reaches into the crack. He suddenly feels that he has grasped a round thing and a relatively hard one. No matter what it was, he grabbed it directly and pushed his hind foot violently, like an arrow on a bow string, and shot away at the foot of the mountain! All this happened in the room of electric light and flint. "Wu Tian seems to be holding something in his hand!" "Don''t let him escape!" "A hundred hands jade temple!" After the woman in white reacted, she immediately exclaimed. Now they all have the strength of the first heaven, no talent, perfect supreme, and their tears can''t make them fall. The old woman in green directly displays the strongest killing skill! Ni ye ye also controls the thunder eagle and pursues to the sky. "Black Hawk, you look at the princess, blue dragon, and I will go after it!" The woman in white cried, diving directly from the sky with the blue haired youth. Lingchen night only ten robbery gods, so when the funeral tears appeared, she immediately fell in grief. But even if she doesn''t fall, she has to be protected. In other words, Lingchen night here will only become a burden to the black robed elderly. "Want to chase? There are no doors! " At the same time, the bird Saint also took Luo Qiang to the sky. Seeing the behavior of Ni ye ye and others, Luo Qiang smiles coldly. With a strong wave of his big hand, the ten swords turn into streamers and shoot down! "Hey, hey Bird Saint laughs, burning vitality, diving toward the sky. "Qiang In mid air, ten swords exploded, giving birth to a destructive force, rolling in all directions! Everyone was submerged in an instant! The fragmented low mountain finally came to an end. With a bang, it turned into dust and the dust and smoke rolled over the world! "Damn it!" "Asshole!" "Wu Tian, Luo Qiang, I will kill you!" "No day, you ungrateful son of a bitch, you are plotting against me Several murderous roars resounded from the dust and smoke. There was also ye Xiuling''s angry voice. "I don''t know who to kill later." Luo Qiang sneered. With Luo Qiang''s cover and the fourth stage blood taken in advance, he successfully escaped from the destructive force of the ten five robberies and the supreme god soldiers, and landed in a forest at the foot of the mountain. Then he ran away to the end of the jungle without looking back. As he galloped, he began to take a serious look at the two things in his hand. The first thing to see is a fruit. The fruit is only as big as an egg. The whole body is green. The surface is very clean without any defects. It also gives off a faint fragrance. But Wu Tian, who has seen a lot, is confused at the moment. He found that he had never seen the fruit, let alone heard of it. With all the doubts in his eyes, he looked at another thing.At present, the doubts in the eyes are scattered and replaced by excitement! He knows this thing! This is a forbidden talisman! You don''t have to think about it. It must be forbidden by God! It is just that he is not sure what level of heaven is forbidden. "Woo Hoo!" A gust of wind came suddenly and a large shadow appeared on the ground. Wu Tian looked up and saw the bird Saint floating above his head. Luo Qiang said: "master, come up quickly!" Wu Tian stamped on the ground, and the place burst open on the spot. With the help of the power of the earth, he jumped up and landed on the bird saint''s back. The bird spreads its wings and flies towards the end of the earth. Luo Qiang immediately came forward, the thief Xi Xi rubbed his hands and asked, "master, what kind of treasure is it?" Wu Tian spread out his hands and said, "a forbidden talisman, a fruit." Luo Qiang scanned the forbidden symbol and the fruit. Naturally, he ignored the forbidden symbol and fixed his eyes on the fruit. Because he is not a forbidden teacher, even if it is forbidden by heaven, it has no attraction in his eyes. After looking at it carefully, he wondered, "master, what kind of fruit is this? Why have you never seen it?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but what can make ye Xiuling take the initiative to grab something is definitely not an ordinary deity." "It''s not an ordinary deity..." Luo Qiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes turned. Solemnly, he said seriously: "master, I feel that this is not a good thing. For the sake of your safety, I decided to try the law by myself and try it myself." "Go away!" Wu Tian gave him a chestnut. If you want to say so, why find such a high sounding excuse? He even looked very righteous. He didn''t want to beat him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 Luo Qiang shriveled up his mouth and felt the painful forehead with a very aggrieved look. But no matter whether it is Wu Tian, or bird saint, there is not a bit of sympathy. Because as we all know, he pretended. This time, we won''t have a magic talisman Wu Tian nods, and his eyes are full of smiles. However, there is a problem that ye Xiuling and others will not let him go easily. Other people, in fact, he did not care much about it, only Ye Xiuling. As the daughter of a mysterious man, her means are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Take the sword, for example, it was definitely made by a mysterious man. Facing that sword, he has no way to deal with it. Fortunately, the four movements of blood burial can suppress Ye Xiuling. Otherwise, in the face of this woman, he can only be abused. "Wu Tian, get back to me. If I don''t see you after ten rest, I''ll kill Huangfu Pearl!" What comes to mind is what comes to mind. Ye Xiuling''s voice rolled from the distance. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Luo Qiang said: "master, this woman is crazy. She can do anything. She doesn''t want to have anything wrong with her. You really have to go back for a while." Wu Tian glanced at him and said faintly, "next, do you want to say that in order to prevent the fruit from being robbed, you should take care of it first?" "I''m a good teacher." Wu Tian immediately climbed up a row of black lines on his forehead. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, he looked down at the bird saint and said, "go back, I want to see what kind of tricks women want to play." The bird Saint flies in the air and gallops away in the direction of coming. The low mountains have collapsed and the land is fragmented. Ye Xiuling stood on a huge stone about 100 Zhang long. At the moment, she was ragged and unkempt, without the original extraordinary temperament. She looked like a dirty beggar. Her eyes burst out a strong cold light, cold piercing! This is the first time, really the first time, falling into such a state of distress, she is the daughter of the master, how can she bear it? Next to him, Huang Fu Yi is still in a coma. Ni YeYe and Huangfu Mingzhu stand beside her, their faces pale. Xiuling is not afraid to stand in the distance. Ni Ye holds his hands tightly, and his eyes are full of struggle. Finally, he bit his teeth, arched his hand and said, "girl, the master told us that if we met you, we must protect your integrity with all our strength, which shows that you have a great origin with the master. Can you please take the master''s sake and not deal with the Pearl sister?" It''s about the master Heard, Ling Chen night and others suddenly changed color. There are many masters in this world. For example, in ancient China, there was a master. In the Archean world, there was also a master. Another example is the ruins of antiquity, there are also masters. But. These people are just masters of a continent. The real master is the creator God of this big world! He is also the back of heaven! Ni ye ye will say these words, enough to show that the master in his mouth is the creator God! It''s unbelievable! No wonder she''s so powerful. No wonder even the unruly and unruly little Thor has to compromise. It turns out that she has a great origin with the creator God! Seeing everyone''s reaction, ye Xiuling turned her head and looked at Ni ye ye. She frowned discontentedly and said, "you are too talkative." Ni Ye Ye was slightly stunned. When he saw the expression of Ling CHEN Ye and others, he suddenly woke up and apologized: "girl, I didn''t consider everything." Ye Xiuling said coldly, "do you know that when you say this, things will become very boring?" "Fun?" Ni ye ye picked her eyebrows without trace. For this woman, is all this just a fun game? Do you want to play? You''re not with me At this time, a voice without emotion came. When they looked up, they saw a crow breaking through the sky. On the crow''s back, Wu Tian stood against the wind, and his blood mask was shining continuously. No one could see his expression. Luo Qiang is proud to stand behind him, there is no expression on his face, but there is a forest of murders in his eyes! "Ha ha." Ye Xiuling joked and said, "Wu Tian, I said earlier that you can''t escape from my palm. Do you see it now? Just one word from me, you''ll have to come back. "Bird Saint flapped his wings and landed on the ground. Wu Tian leaped down and looked at Ye Xiuling in the air. He said faintly, "don''t say so much useless nonsense. The gratitude and resentment between you and me should be solved by yourself. Don''t involve others." Ye Xiuling swept Xiang wudian''s hands. When she saw the green fruit of her right hand, her eyes suddenly burst into light and said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to kill Huangfu pearl. After all, she is a fake immortal and a rare talent in heaven." Hearing that, Wu Tian and Ni ye are relieved at the same time. Ni ye ye began to look at Wu Tian and bird saint, and his eyes showed a strange light. Bird saint has become a big palm, lying on the shoulder of the sky, black eyes, constantly random rotation, do not know what is thinking. But for Ni Ye Ye''s eyes, Wu Tian Xin has some doubts. However, now also don''t care Ni ye ye ye, first deal with this difficult woman again. He looked at Ye Xiuling and said faintly, "go ahead, how do you want to play?" Ye Xiuling asked, "how to play, you will accompany?" Wu Tian nods. "Well, as long as you can defeat or kill the people in the Archaean world, I will give it to you, whether it''s the four Tianzun extracts, the fruit, or the lifting talisman." Ye Xiuling said. "What?" "You want us to fight with Wutian?" "What on earth does this woman want to do?" Lingchen night and others are extremely frightened and angry. Wu Tian looked at some people in the ancient land, looked at Ye Xiuling, and said faintly, "don''t forget, these things you said are all in my hands now, so I can completely refuse your boring proposal." "Bored? Yes, it''s really boring for you to fight these fleas, but the more boring you are, the more fun I''ll find it Ye Xiuling joked. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "the fierce soul is right. You are really a female devil." "Witch head?" Ye Xiuling was slightly stunned. She did not feel angry but laughed. She nodded and said, "I like this title very much." No day, I feel helpless. But just then, an angry roar rang out. "Don''t be kidding. Even if you have a connection with a mysterious person, you don''t have the right to say we are fleas. Die three or eight, die!" I saw the blue haired young man''s teeth bared and cracked, carrying a towering anger, one step to kill Ye Xiuling. "Blue dragon, don''t go!" Ling Chen night drinks a way. "Princess, you can kill, you can''t insult!" Blue haired youth does not return to the roar, the whole body momentum smoked the sky, the eye son murderous breath is amazing! "You are the first one who dares to scold me." Ye Xiuling''s face darkened in an instant, and the armor in her hand clanged! "Ye Xiuling, you are dead three eight." But all of a sudden, another voice came out. The crowd was stunned. Even the blue - haired youth froze on the spot. How dare you name the Taoist surname and say that ye Xiuling is dead? Who is so ignorant? All present looked at the source of the sound. Yes, it''s Luo Qiang! He held his chest in his hands and looked at Ye Xiuling with his eyes fixed on her. The corners of his mouth rose like a second generation ancestor. He looked cynical. It seemed that he did not pay attention to Ye Xiuling at all. Even Wutian and niaosheng are still some gods. Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl are even more stunned. In their eyes, Wutian is rampant enough, but his disciple is even more arrogant than himself. As expected, as the saying goes, what kind of master, what kind of disciple. Ye Xiuling also looks at Luo Qiang coldly. She clenches her teeth and clenches her teeth. She obviously hates her teeth. Luo Qiang said with a smile: "what? I scolded you, made you very unhappy? If you''re really upset, I''ll give you a bite. After all, you''re a man of gold. If you hurt your body, I can''t take this responsibility. " People fainted on the spot. Doesn''t this guy really know how to write death? "Cheap mouth!" Ye Xiuling snapped and waved her sword. No sword, no edge. But Luo Qiang, Wu Tian and niaosheng immediately felt an unprecedented crisis! It''s a crisis of death! Without any hesitation, Wu Tian grabs Luo Qiang and starts to take nine steps of Shura and strides out one step at a time. "Ah The next moment, there was a scream! Wu Tian and bird Saint escaped. But Luo Qiang''s left arm was cut off by Shengsheng, and the blood gushed! "Black blood!" "He''s black blood!" "What kind of fighting style is this?" Everyone was very surprised, and ye Xiuling was also a little surprised. "Die!"Suddenly! Another bitter drink rang out. It turns out that when ye Xiuling attacks Luo Qiang, the blue haired youth takes a decisive step to kill Ye Xiuling. "Boom Like a flash of lightning, he hit Ye Xiuling''s abdomen. Click! The sea of gas is broken. The spirit is cracked. Poof! Ye Xiuling was shocked on the spot, blood gushed in her mouth, and the boulder under her feet was smashed at the first time. "If you don''t have that sword, you''re just a loser!" With a scornful sneer, the blue haired youth, with a scornful sneer, once again bombarded and killed Ye Xiuling. "You''ve made me, quite angry!" Ye Xiuling''s eyes burst with cold light, and the sword was lifted casually. The head of the blue haired youth suddenly fell off his neck. The bowl of wound made the blood gush like a fountain! "Blue dragon!" Lingchen night exclaimed. The black robed old man swept at the blue haired youth for the first time. The left hand grabs the blue haired youth''s body, the right hand grabs his head, and then quickly returns to Lingchen night''s side. Then. Rescue in a hurry. To their state, as long as the soul is not broken, the spirit is smashed, they will not really die. At the same time, ye Xiuling also fell on the ground, and immediately took out a Tianling grass and a fairy flower and threw them directly into her mouth. "Waste Seeing her behavior, her face twitched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 He can see at a glance that both the heavenly spirit grass and the fairy flower are the supreme divine medicine. Originally only a leaf, a petal, can restore her spirit sea and spirit, but she swallowed the whole plant down. Does she waste so much? Do you know how difficult it is for others to get a fairy flower? Even a lot of people are so poor that they have never seen a real fairy flower. Wu Tian keeps shaking his head. People are more than others. They are very angry! Ye Xiuling, however, was indifferent. Sweeping to Luo Qiang and blue haired youth, she said coldly, "today, you are all going to die. No one can save you!" Luo Qiang picked up his arm on the ground and continued to connect it to his shoulder. He looked at Ye Xiuling and laughed. But secretly, he said, "master, the bird saint, let''s just do another big job." "What do you mean?" They don''t understand. Luo Qiang thief said with a smile: "there must be a lot of treasures in Ye Xiuling''s space bracelet." The bird saint''s eyes brightened, and he said with a sly smile, "you really have the potential to be a bandit. But if you want to rob her space bracelet, you must first find a way to deal with that sword. Do you have any good ideas?" "I don''t have one." Wu Tian takes the lead in responding to Tao. Luo Qiang voiced: "I don''t have any, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she likes to play. We will accompany her to play slowly, and we can always find opportunities." At this time, Lingchen night stepped forward a few steps, leaned over and said, "Miss ye, blue dragon is confused for a while, just offend your divine power, please forgive him this time." Ye Xiuling is staring at Lingchen night, her eyes twinkle with inexplicable light. In the end, I didn''t say forgive or not. She turned to Luo Qiang and asked, "what about you? Not ready to beg for mercy? If you can ask your master to ask for your favor in person, I will let you off. " Luo Qiang disdains to say: "cut, think of me Luo Qiang, seven feet man, how can you submit to your" lewd "power? Dream less. " "Lust, power?" Ye Xiuling''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. She turned her head and looked at Wu Tian and said angrily, "you bastard, don''t you know how to discipline him?" Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "he is no longer a child. Why do I care about him? What''s more, young people should be enterprising, energetic and courageous, so that they can have a promising future. " Ye Xiuling angrily said: "you connive at him like this, but you have harmed him. I really don''t know, how can he worship you, this irresponsible bastard, as a teacher?" "No day light way:" that is his thing, if really die, can only blame his strength is not good. " Ye Xiuling could not help a burst of anger. How to say from his mouth, no reason will become reasonable? However. This is a dialogue that you can hear. On the surface, there is nothing else. The secret is. What ye Xiuling has done is all aimed at Wu Tian! But. She has such a powerful sword, but she does not directly kill Wutian, which shows that they have a great relationship. But what is the relationship between them? Ling chenye and others can''t think about it. Ni YeYe and Huangfu Mingzhu can''t understand either. However, at least one thing is certain that the two are definitely not lovers. This also let Huangfu Mingzhu secretly relieved. "Hoo!" Ye Xiuling vomited a long breath and said, "I don''t want to continue to talk nonsense with you. Start quickly. In addition, your disciples are not allowed to fight for you." Luo Qiang frowned: "die three eight, you this is not in force a person difficult?" Ye Xiuling jokingly said, "it''s your master who said you want to play with me. How can you make people difficult? What''s more, as long as your master can defeat the people in the ancient world, everything is his. It seems to be a good thing on the contrary? " "Yes, as you wish." Wu Tian puts the fruit and forbidden symbol into the space bracelet, turns around and takes a step, falls on a piece of gravel, and looks calmly at Ling CHEN Ye and others. The bird Saint falls on Luo Qiang''s shoulder. "I''ll fight you!" The woman in white came to the opposite side of the sky one step, the killing opportunity in her eyes twinkled. "Wait a minute." At this time, ye Xiuling said: "in order to play more, I have a good idea. If you win one day, I will let your disciple go and kill the blue haired flea. In the same way, if Lingchen night wins, I will let Blue Dragon go and kill Luo Qiang. " "What a devil!" Luo Qiang and others are secretly scolding in their hearts. Originally, he is a unique creature, but he has a heart of snakes and scorpions. The woman in White said in a cold voice: "Wu Tian, we can''t help it now. Let''s go and settle the old and new accounts together." At the beginning, Ling Feng two people were abandoned, is the old debt!Now, four Tianzun shencui are robbed, which is a new account! "Can''t help it? Not necessarily. " Wu Tian murmurs in his heart. Ye Xiuling deliberately makes trouble for him. Why is he not looking for opportunities? However, the woman in front of her is worth taking seriously. "Boom The woman in white didn''t hesitate any more. She bullied her body and killed her with a straight blow. "So fierce?" There is no wonder. Anyway, she is also a woman. Can''t you be reserved? I want to go home, but he''s not slow at all. As the woman in white approached, he leaned to the right, snatching the fatal blow, but the terrifying power still sent him flying out. The tortoise split open and his blood instantly dyed red all over his body! "It''s true that the fighting power of the new emperor is not what I can fight against." Wu Tian mumbles, bang a sound, into the depths of the ground. Here suddenly sink, showing a huge pit! "Whoosh!" The woman in White takes advantage of the victory and pursues. Her eyes are filled with a murderous spirit. Her magic power is as thin as thunder wind. She bombards the huge pit. The smoke and dust are rolling and the roar is shaking the sky and the earth! Bird Sheng said in a deep voice, "Luo Qiang, your master''s situation is very bad." Luo Qiang nodded his head and said, "I know that the woman in white now has the cultivation of becoming a celestial being. For her, the master''s funeral tears and broken soul are almost immune to her. Although the killing of heaven is strong, it can only shock back the newly established emperor." After that, he turned his head and looked at Ye Xiuling and said angrily, "it''s unfair that you let the master fight with a newly established Heavenly Master? At least that woman should be restricted from turning on armor Ye Xiuling''s taste of Playing: "if she doesn''t turn on the armor, she can be solved by three or two times every day. What''s the meaning of this?" Luo Qiang''s hands immediately clenched in and banged. "Boom "Ha The pit is getting bigger and deeper, and the dark abyss with no bottom around, accompanied by loud noises, spreads rapidly towards the end of the sky and the earth! The continent seems to be breaking up! But the woman in white has no intention of stopping, obviously, she wants to solve the problem once and for all! "Is the legendary king of Shura so miserable?" The old man in black suddenly sneered. In the face of such horrors as Baifeng''s killing, not to mention a small perfect supreme, even if it is a real newly established celestial being, it will still fall to pieces. Huangfu pearl looks pale, and her delicate body is trembling. Ni ye said: "sister Mingzhu, don''t worry, he can''t die like this, because he''s no heaven, no one can kill him except me!" Huangfu pearl nodded. "Stay away from me, all of you." At this time, Huangfu pearl, Luo Qiang, bird saint''s mind, at the same time sounded a familiar voice. "No day!" "Master!" Three people''s eyes are bright. Luo Qiang and bird Saint started to retreat without thinking. Huangfu pearl drank: "little bastard, back off." At the same time, she rolled up the five people of huangfuyi, who were unconscious, and quickly retreated to the rear. Although Ni YeYe did not know why, he also left. Seeing several people''s strange, ye Xiuling frowned, but she didn''t pay attention to them. She only thought that they were afraid of the fluctuation of the battle, which would harm themselves. Everyone''s attention was focused on the deep pit where the woman in white and Wu Tian were. They did not notice that a head suddenly appeared in a piece of soil tens of miles away. That''s right. He''s just no sky. Not long ago, after being blasted into the depths of the earth, he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the woman in white. So he made a decision to escape from the ground. Escape, although it is a matter of self-esteem, but when life and death are at stake, self-esteem is not so important. In the end, he managed to escape. But because of the speed of the woman in white was too fast and the attack was too fierce, he also suffered fatal trauma. If he had not taken the blood of the fourth stage in time, he would have been 100% dead now! He was also the one who gave the voice to Huangfu Mingzhu and asked them to withdraw. Because he wanted to rob Ye Xiuling''s space bracelet. If successful, ye Xiuling would have been angry at the beginning, and would probably have hurt Luo Qiang and them by mistake. Therefore, it is very necessary to avoid it in advance. "It seems that she is going to destroy my bones and raise ashes!" Wu Tian looked at the woman in white, but she couldn''t think of it. Was it necessary to abandon Ling Feng and Ling Feng so hard? It''s like a blood feud. Of course. If let him know, Ling Feng is Lingchen night''s cousin, is too ancient to dominate the legitimate offspring, he would not think so.But he has never been soft on those who want to kill him. Mou son cold light flash, he turns head to see to Ling Chen night several people. The old man in black and the old woman in green protect Lingchen night behind her, for fear that she would suffer an accident. The head of the blue haired youth has been connected. There is no trace of breaking, but his face is quite pale. The body of the man in red, which was cut in two, has been connected, but he is still in a coma due to his serious injury. "Use you as bait first." With a cold smile, Wu Tian sneaks into the ground and goes straight to the position of the man in red. At this point. The woman in white finally gave up. But the afterglow was rolling in all directions, and the roaring sound shook the sky, which could not be subsided for a long time. At the same time, Lingchen night and other people''s eyes are also staring at the pit! So no one noticed the sky below. In fact, like this situation now, even if Tiantian makes some movements under the ground, lingchenye and others will not find out. The shaking earth is the best cover. As long as the breath is not exposed. When he came to the bottom of the man in red, he smashed the soil above with a fist. Then he loosened his fist and grabbed the wrist of the man in red and dragged it into the ground. When lingchenye and others found out, it had disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 "Red Ape!" Seeing the big man in red, he was dragged into the ground for no reason. Lingchen night and others were shocked. Their first reaction was. Is there any monster underground? The second response was rescue. The old woman in green immediately put out a hundred hands jade temple, a whole hundred arms, and successively swept into the dark hole which did not see the bottom. The dark cave, of course, was left by Wu Tian and the man in red. However, Wu Tian had already expected that the people on the side of the Archaean continent would surely rescue the big man in red. So, after entering the ground, he released a series of magic power, smashed the rocks and soil on all sides, and blocked the dark hole. Similarly, ye Xiuling and the woman in white are the first to look at the positions of several people in Lingchen night. "Isn''t heaven dead?" Ye Xiuling immediately frowned. Woman in white humanitarian: "impossible, by such a fierce bombardment, he must have been dead." "Who is that under the ground? Is it Luo Qiang playing tricks in the dark? " Ye Xiuling murmured. She turned her head and found that Luo Qiang and niaosheng, Huangfu Mingzhu and Ni YeYe were still there. Huang Fu Yi and others were lying on the ground. Luo Qiang''s suspicion has been ruled out, but who is it? Isn''t it that fierce soul? When ye Xiuling is puzzled, Wu Tian has already dragged a big man in red to the bottom of Ye Xiuling. "You can''t fail, you have to succeed!" Wu Tian mumbles and moves the man in red to the top of his head with a slight effort. Follow. His feet stepped on the two sides of the ledge, suddenly force, like a rocket, the head of the red man, broke through the rock and soil above, and went straight to the ground. Because the speed is too fast, the impact force is too big, causing the ground to vibrate. Ye Xiuling, who was meditating, wrinkled her eyebrows slightly and immediately began to retreat. "Ye Xiuling, if you want to play, I''ll play with you enough!" At this time, there was a roar in the ground, and the ground vibrated more violently. "No sky?" "This guy didn''t die." "Not only did you not die, but you tried to calculate me, but your hope will eventually turn into despair!" Ye Xiuling stopped and looked at the ground shaking wildly. Her red lips rose with a trace of pride and contempt. The sword in hand is already ringing! "Boom The ground exploded and a figure burst out of the ground. "No day, you are still too young!" Ye Xiuling sneered. With a wave of the sword in her hand, the figure was suddenly cut in half and the blood gushed out! But the next moment, the sneer on her face froze. Because she found that it was not a heaven at all, but a great man in red in the ancient land! The real sky is under the big man in red! That is to say, the big man in red is just a bait without heaven! "Now tell me, who is the younger?" Wu Tian is wearing Shura armor at the moment, and his cultivation seems to have reached the great perfection. Bathed in blood, he looked up at Ye Xiuling with a ferocious smile. At the same time, she stepped forward and fell in front of Ye Xiuling. Ye Xiuling wanted to wave her sword again, but it was too late. Wu Tian''s hands are as sharp as a blade, and she cuts off Ye Xiuling''s hands mercilessly. With a bang, the sword fell to the ground, and the sharp blade went directly into the earth! But he didn''t stop. After cutting off Ye Xiuling''s hands, she then hit her abdomen with all her strength! "Boom Ye Xiuling was blown out on the spot, like a meteorite, smashed to a giant peak in the distance, and the air sea and the divine image were broken again! "If it wasn''t for your identity, now that you''re dead, you''re not qualified to play with me!" Wu Tian stealthily takes up the space bracelet with his left hand and the sword with his right hand. He then burns up his vitality and flies towards the bird saint and Luo Qiang. At the same time, it erases the soul mark in the space bracelet and sword. It''s too late. It''s fast then! Until no day left, Lingchen night and others just returned to God. After seeing the red man whose eyes were cut in two again, she looked at Ye Xiuling''s two bloody hands, and then looked up at Xiang Wutian one after another. The blood stained back, at the moment in their eyes, like a bloody Shura, constantly impacting their hearts! First, he ran away from the pit, and then dragged away the red ape. Then he set up a bureau to seriously injure Ye Xiuling and take away her space bracelet and that desperate sword! In such a short period of time, he even came up with such a perfect plan. Is he still human? Lingchen night seems to think of something, suddenly come back to his senses and drink: "black eagle, quick and quick, no day has got the sword of war, like a tiger with wings, quickly take the red ape, let''s go!"A word awakens the dreamer! The old man with black robe brushed his sleeves and rolled up several people. He fought with his wings and left without looking back. Again. Ni ye ye and Huangfu pearl are also stunned and thirsty! Is this guy crazy, too? Dare you, he didn''t plan to fight with the people of Archaea in the beginning? The reason why he agreed to play with Ye Xiuling was just looking for a chance to hurt her by lifting weights? This guy''s mind is still the same as before, which makes people shiver! "Boom Ye Xiuling smashed into the huge peak and disappeared in the thick smoke. Wu Tian finally meets Luo Qiang and bird saint. Huangfu Mingzhu said in a hurry: "Wu Tian, do you know that you have made a big accident this time." Ni ye ye followed him and said, "no day, you can''t go. I''m going to have a real fight with you now, but in advance, you can''t use that sword." "No interest." Wu Tian glanced at Ni ye ye lightly, turned to look at Huangfu Mingzhu, put the sword into her hand, and told him, "I''ll give you this sword. I believe that with it, you won''t encounter any danger in the future." Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head and said, "you must go to the second world war zone or even deeper war zone. You should keep it for self-defense. Besides, if you give it to me, ye Xiuling will ask you to go back later." Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you recognize the Lord, she will not go back." "So sure?" Huangfu Mingzhu was surprised and asked again, "do you know her true identity?" Ni ye also has a bright vision. Wu Tian laughs and doesn''t answer. He jumps up and lands on the bird saint''s back and says with a smile, "Mingzhu, I was going to talk to your father this time, but he''s in a coma now. I have to wait for the next time. Ni ye, please protect the Pearl for me. Otherwise, I''ll beat you to the point where you don''t even know your father." "Master, you are wrong. After the little Shiniang has the sword of war, it''s not Ni YeYe who protects her. Ni YeYe, you can finally be a little white face, ha ha..." Luo Qiang unscrupulous laugh way. "Little white face?" Ni Ye was stunned and immediately said, "you master and apprentice have the seed to fight with me for 300 rounds!" Wu Tian sneered: "when I take back the star world, let alone 300 rounds, even if 3000 rounds, I will accompany you to the end, bird saint, let''s go!" "Chirp!" With a long roar, the bird Sheng burst into the sky and disappeared in the sight of Huangfu pearl. "Motherfucker, don''t run away if you have the seed!" Ni ye ye roars, is said to be a small white face, is simply humiliating his personality. Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head and laughed. She looked down at the sword in her hand and said, "Wu Tian, thank you. From today on, this sword is called Wuhuang sword." She bit her finger, and a drop of blood fell on the sword. When the blood penetrated into the blade, a palpitation of empathy and harmony immediately climbed into her heart. Ni ye took a deep breath and calmed down his anger. Looking at Xiang Wuhuang sword, he said in surprise, "sister pearl, is it a congenital war soldier?" Huangfu Mingzhu shook his head and said, "no, it''s just an ordinary one." "Ordinary soldiers of heaven?" Ni Ye immediately frowned and said, "how could it be so sharp?" Huangfu pearl said: "it should be related to its material." "Material?" Ni ye ye seized the handle of the sword and looked at it carefully for a moment. He was surprised: "I haven''t seen the material for casting this sword." "This material is from the sky, you have not seen it is normal." At this time, a flat but weak voice sounded. They followed the sound and saw Ye Xiuling limping with blood all over her body. One look at each other, they immediately meet up. Huangfu pearl concerned: "Miss ye, are you ok?" Ye Xiuling looks at Wu Huang Jian and Huangfu pearl. Her eyes become strange and incomparable. "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Mingzhu asked. Ye Xiuling said: "your little lover has seriously injured me and even wanted to kill me. You should hate me, but how can you care about me?" Huangfu Mingzhu said: "although I like Wutian very much, in terms of position, I am me and he is him, which has nothing to do with each other." Ye Xiuling said: "the two of you want to be really together. I think it''s a bit of a suspension. Don''t talk nonsense. Give me a fairy flower and tianlingcao. This bastard has broken my spirit. It''s unforgivable! " Ni Ye Ye was dissatisfied and said, "don''t you have it? Why do you ask us for it? " Ye Xiuling said angrily, "didn''t you see my space bracelet, which was robbed by the bastard Wutian? He also gave my sword to Huangfu Mingzhu, who pretended to have eaten me and tried to embarrass me. "Huangfu pearl silently took out a Tianling grass and the fairy flower with only one petal left. "Just a miracle drug?" Ye Xiuling frowned. Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile: "Miss ye, all the fairy flowers we brought this time are miraculous herbs." "Really?" Ye Xiuling looked at her suspiciously and asked, "are you afraid that after I repair my divinity, you will go to your little lover to settle accounts, so you refuse to give me the supreme divine medicine?" Huangfu Mingzhu said with a light smile: "Miss ye, you think too much. If there were really fairy flowers with the supreme divine medicine, I would have given them to my father for a long time at that time." "Yes, too." Ye Xiuling nodded, took over the fairy flowers and tianlingcao, put them into her mouth, and murmured in secret: "Wutian, today is your good luck. Wait for me. Next time I meet you, I will double the repayment!" The fairy flower of the divine medicine is naturally not as effective as the supreme divine medicine. For a while and a half, it can''t repair the deity. Therefore, she can only give up the plan to pursue and kill Wutian three people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 Ni ye ye asked, "Miss ye, can you tell me what material this sword is made of?" Ye Xiuling said faintly, "you don''t know. As long as you know, even if you don''t revive this sword, you can still kill Chu Cheng Tian Zun by your strength." There was no doubt about this. Huangfu pearl said: "Miss ye, if you want to go back to Wuhuang sword, I will erase the soul mark inside now." Ye Xiuling said: "forget it. I have a name. What am I going to do? What''s more, if I want to go back now, I''ll laugh at me one day in the future. Anyway, this sword is not a rare thing for me. I''ll give it to you. " "Thank you very much, Miss Ye." Huangfu pearl bowed to thank him. Ye Xiuling nodded, looked up to the horizon, her eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. "Boom Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the air. Ni Ye looked up and saw a dragon shaped totem in the sky. Huangfu pearl frowned and said, "it must be the signal of the Archaean continent, but I don''t know what it means." Ni ye said with a sneer: "what else can it represent? Now this situation must be to inform their people to withdraw." "Well, I don''t know how many casualties we suffered this time." Huangfu pearl sighed deeply and waved her jade hand. It also sent a signal to those who were still alive in heaven to come here to meet. Over a dense forest in the mountain range, the bird Saint flies with wind and lightning. On the back of the bird. Luo Qiang counts Ye Xiuling''s space bracelet. Wu Tian then looks at the green fruit and frowns tightly. Although he knew that this thing was not ordinary, he just couldn''t figure out what effect it had? A moment later, Luo Qiang stretched out his body and said, "master, the inventory is finished at last." Wu Tian looked up and asked, "how about it?" Luo Qiang said with a smile: "there are eight fairy flowers and eight heavenly spirit herbs in total, all of which are the supreme divine medicines. Other divine extracts, such as diyuanlingcao, dihuncao, tianlinggai, and healing herbs, can be estimated to have millions of them. They are all supreme divine medicines. The rest is the essence, the daily necessities, women''s clothes and so on "Millions of holy herbs!" No one was shocked. This space bracelet of Ye Xiuling is really a treasure house! Luo Qiang frowned and said, "there are many shencui, but I haven''t found a magic weapon. Is it really strange that she only has that sword?" "No soldiers?" Wu Tian frowns. Suddenly. He seemed to think of something and sighed, "her magic weapons must be many, but they should be all in her space deities." "Space God?" Luo Qiang''s eyes brightened, and the thief said with a smile, "master, let''s just go and rob her space gods." "Don''t be paranoid. You can''t get in without her permission." "You''ll be content to get millions of holy herbs, eight fairy flowers, eight heavenly spirit grasses, and all of them are holy herbs." "Now all of our resources together, I''m afraid, is more profound than the family of the Ninth World War." "After all, we have four Tianzun pills, and they are not ordinary ones." The bird Saint laughs. "I''m really satisfied with that." Luo Qiang grinned. "All in all, it was a worthwhile trip." Bird Saint finish saying, again way: "Wu Tian, you say ye Xiuling can chase?" Wu Tian Dao: "her air sea and spirit were smashed by me. I should not pursue her for the time being." The bird Saint worried: "what if she still has fairy flowers? Even if she didn''t, she would definitely ask them for the Pearl, which they dare not refuse. " Wu Tian said with a smile: "Pearl, they must still have fairy flowers, but ye Xiuling has not chased after them, which means that the fairy flower is just a magic medicine. In a short time, she can''t repair her divinity, which is enough for us to escape." The bird saint was relieved and said, "I''m relieved, this woman, although you''ve suffered a great loss this time, but I can''t help being hairy when I think of her identity. By the way, I''m sure you''ve found that she can move around here in a flash. " "We should have thought that, as the daughter of a mysterious man, how could the power of rules here be useful to her? In a word, this woman is a big trouble, and I don''t know how many means she has left unused? " Wu Tian gently rubs his temple. At the thought of Ye Xiuling, he couldn''t help but have a headache. This time he was able to get the upper hand because of Ye Xiuling''s carelessness. When she meets next time, she will be careful, and there will be almost no winning. "I don''t want to go one step at a time. Who made me unlucky and got into this witch?"Wu Tian shook his head and looked down at the fruit. Luo Qiang suddenly said, "master, how could little Shiniang know the second world war zone?" "They must have read the memory of people in the Archaean world." Without the head of heaven also does not lift say, the eyes are full of doubts. He wanted to go down and see what the fruit was? But reason overcomes impulse. It''s better not to risk until you know it. He put the fruit into the space bracelet. He took out the forbidden talisman and studied it for a while. However, because the level of the prohibition was far higher than that of his soul power, he could not see why. Helpless, also can only put away. Then he began to count the gains. A forbidden talisman of heaven. A talisman to lift the ban. There are two fairy flowers and two Heaven soul herbs. This is the supreme medicine; eight fairy flowers, eight heavenly spirits grass, and millions of other spirits. Then there is the mysterious fruit. And the magic sword. Most importantly, he is now familiar with the overall strength of the celestial sphere and the Archean continent. Indeed, as the bird sanctuary said, these two months of running, worth it! Now, it''s time to stabilize the realm and refine the soul. If you still stay in the perfect supreme, the next time you face the celestial realm and the Archaean land, you will eventually suffer from him. Wu Tiandao: "bird saint, you have been flying for a long time today, and you are estimated to have consumed almost all your strength. Let us go down. Luo Qiang and I will go on our own way." "Don''t mention it. I''m not so tired now." Bird holy way, dive down and land in a jungle. After the master and the apprentices jumped down from its back, they immediately turned into big palms, lying on the shoulders of the sky, and their eyes looked dim. Luo Qiang asked, "master, are you going to the Second World War Zone next?" Wu Tian Dao: "en, while on the way, we can stabilize our realm and refine our soul. You should also quickly stabilize the good realm, and strive to enter the realm of heaven as soon as possible. Bird saint, you have to work hard "Good." They nodded. Wu Tian opens the earth''s veins and absorbs the essence of all things. In an instant, all the flowers, plants and trees were smashed into pieces of pure energy and poured into his body. "Then I''ll sit and enjoy it." The bird Saint laughs and opens his mind and body to snatch energy. "I envy you." Luo Qiang muttered. "Don''t envy me. As long as you work hard, you can certainly do it in the future. Let''s go!" Wu Tian smiles, starts nine steps of Shura and gallops toward the West. "After the war, I must calm down and realize the profound meaning of life and death!" Luo Qiang clenched his hands and swore secretly. Half a month later. The three finally left the mountains. But in a dense forest in the mountains. Ling Chen night scanning the body in front of a few dozens of people, face gloomy as water. She''s been waiting here for half a month. But until now, only about 80 people have come to gather. She never believed that more than 300 people would be sacrificed this time. However, the truth is so cruel. "Alas The old woman in green sighed: "this time, we really lost our wife and folded our soldiers. It''s not worth it!" "Click!" The big man in red clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were full of murderous air! In half a month, he has recovered from his injury. He said: "it''s all the fault of Wu Tian and ye Xiuling. If they hadn''t killed them all of a sudden, we would not only get rid of all the people on the side of heaven, but also get the four divine extracts." The black robed old man gnawed his teeth and said, "these two people are really damned. When we have a chance in the future, we must eradicate them!" The woman in white, the young man with blue hair, was also filled with the opportunity of killing. It was a steady win, but as a result, not only did not get anything, but also lost more than 300 companions. It was really impossible to get angry. Glancing at several people, the old woman in Green said hoarsely, "princess, the remaining 80 people are the supreme of great Yuanman, which is also a blessing in misfortune. In addition, we have more than 200 people who have not been found. Maybe they are still alive. Don''t be angry." "You know what? We could have been allies with Wu Tian, but because of my self-esteem and my revenge, I have hurt not only everyone, but also myself. I''m really stupid. I''m not qualified to lead you at all. " Ling Chen night''s painful self reproach, tears can''t help but flow down. "Princess, it''s OK. As long as we''re still there, there''s still a chance to turn the tables." "Yes, we in the ancient world will only be more and more frustrated and brave.""Princess, let''s go to the second world war zone. There must be a lot of treasures there." "That''s right. The more than 200 companions we haven''t found may be on their way to World War II." "Princess, you should have confidence. You can''t deny yourself because of this failure." "We will support you all the time." The crowd was full of energy and said excitedly and generously. Ling Chen night glanced at all the people and felt extremely warm in his heart. He bowed down and said, "thank you very much. I will work harder and more carefully to protect you. I will listen to your suggestions with an open mind, and I will no longer act arbitrarily." On the faces of all the people, there was a brilliant smile immediately. The best way to encourage people is to smile. Looking at the face with open eyebrows and smiling eyes, Lingchen night suddenly regained confidence, glowed, and said, "go!" A group of people spread out rapidly, surging toward the West. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 meanwhile. On a certain plain, more than 300 people gathered. "Well, this trip is not worth it!" Looking at his companions around, Huangfu Yi sighed. The devil and others were silent. The anger and murder in the eyes were not concealed at all. After seeing the crowd, ye Xiuling said faintly: "don''t say it''s not worth this kind of words. If you don''t have me, you''ll have to be wiped out this time. If you encounter this kind of thing again, you should first investigate the strength of the other party and then act." Everyone was shocked. Yes, if ye Xiuling hadn''t saved them, they would have been buried here. The reason for all this is that they underestimated the power of the Archaean side. Originally, I thought that there were only four guards in archaea, but in fact, the unknown old woman in green was the most terrible person. If they had valued this person early, they would not have been nearly killed. The devil pondered a little, went to Ye Xiuling and begged, "Miss, can you please go with us?" "With you?" Ye Xiuling was a little stunned and shook her head: "I''m not interested in protecting you." "Miss..." What else does the Lord want to say. But ye Xiuling waved her hand and said coldly, "this is your battlefield. Your contest has nothing to do with me. OK, I''ll go first." She took a step and disappeared. "Alas The devil couldn''t help sighing. If she could be convinced to walk with us, then the heaven side could walk horizontally in the God''s battlefield. It is a pity that this is an unrealistic hope. Huangfu Yi asked, "demon, is that the one who knows the true identity of Wu Tian "That''s right." The devil nodded, his face full of regret. "Who is she? How can you blink here? " The devil shook his head and said, "she didn''t say it, and I dare not say it either. In short, as long as you know, she has something to do with the mysterious man." Ni ye ye asked, "Auntie, does Wu Tian know her identity?" "Well, I don''t know her real identity until now if it wasn''t for Wu Tian to tell me. But it''s strange that how could she get so close to Wu Tian? Is there any agreement between them?" The devil frowned, puzzled. Ni ye ye clenched his hands and clenched his teeth and said: "Wu Tian, this guy, really let him pick up a big bargain!" "Big bargain?" The devil shook his head in disapproval and said, "for the man without heaven, I suggest not to target him for the time being, and wait until he returns to the heaven. After all, he and the Pearl are between..." At this point, she did not go on. Because everybody knows it. Wu Tian can send Wu Huang sword directly to the Pearl, which shows that the pearl is very important in his heart. In the same way, Huangfu pearl is also devoted to Wutian. If two people are in the same position, to be honest, no one will object to their being together. However, their positions are doomed to be hostile. The devil said: "come on, go back to the base, rest for a few days, and then set out for the second world war zone. Pearl, you now have no imperial sword. The duty of protecting everyone will fall on you." "Yes." Huangfu pearl nodded. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, how can I go out without destroying the confinement?" "How can I escape if I can''t be destroyed?" "If that witch comes, I''ll be in trouble." Somewhere on the edge of a mountain range. The fierce soul controls the body of Shizhou. Standing on a small hillside, the fierce soul is extremely angry. "We were lucky to meet you again." All of a sudden, a banter sounded. Shua! In the next moment, ye Xiuling was revealed beside him. The fierce soul turned his head and immediately jumped up. How could he think of anything? "Demons Spare your life, my Lord. The little ones don''t run away. The little ones are just chasing the sky. " He explained hastily and tremblingly. Ye Xiuling''s taste: "really? Then tell me, where is the man without heaven? " "He left the mountain, but I couldn''t follow him because he was still trapped." Ye Xiuling said, "tell me, are you useless?" Fierce soul busy way: "small really useless, adult still let small leave, lest drag adult''s hind legs." Ye Xiuling said faintly: "although I also hate useless people, but who told me that I lack a small attendant now, you will follow me later!""Ah..." The fierce soul exclaimed, nearly collapsed on the ground. "What? Don''t you want to? " Ye Xiuling''s eyes flashed with cold light. "Yes, yes, it''s my honor to be a small follower of an adult." The fierce soul hurriedly said, nodding as if pounding garlic. "You know the time." The corner of Ye Xiuling''s mouth rose slightly, and a lifting talisman appeared again. It seems that as expected, ye Xiuling''s other treasures are placed in the space deities. After leaving the confinement, she began to look around her surroundings. "Before all the way through the place, the flowers and trees have disappeared, but the plants here are still there. It seems that Wutian, this bastard, doesn''t want me to track down." "Let''s wait for him in World War II." "I don''t know if the fruit of God''s heart has been swallowed by him." With a flash of her eyes, she moved towards the West with her fierce soul. When Wu Tian left the confinement, he did not absorb the essence of all things. Because he was worried that ye Xiuling would follow the trail. In addition, in order to get rid of Ye Xiuling completely, he flew to the south for half a year before he began to rush to the West. In this way, he and ye Xiuling can be staggered. Of course, because of the delay of more than half a year, people from the Archaean land and the celestial realm came up behind and walked in front of him. Wu Tian didn''t care very much. Anyway, no matter how much treasure the two sides get in WWII, sooner or later they will get into his pocket. But under the premise, let him break through to the supreme of the great circle. Therefore, it is not important to go on the road now, but to stabilize the realm. Bird saint is only two robbers now. The speed of stabilizing the state will be faster than Wutian and Luoqiang. In only 50 years, it broke through to the three robbers. In another hundred years, it broke through to the five robbers. However, it took a hundred years for the five plundered gods to stabilize their state, just as it did in the early days of Wutian. One hundred years, break through to the six robbers! One hundred years, break through to seven robberies! One hundred years, break through to the eight robbers God! One hundred years, break through to the nine robbers God! In only 550 years, it has soared from two robberies to nine robbers. This speed is really shocking! As for the energy it needs to break through. On the one hand, it is the essence of all things. On the other hand, it is Shenyao. Every time the bird Saint breaks through, it consumes a lot of magic medicine. But for today''s Wutian, Shenyao is the same as the essence, just a number, no concept. He will spend as much as he wants. This day. Wu Tian three people shuttle in a dense forest. Faintly, we could hear the sound of the waves rolling on the shore. Luo Qiang said with a smile, "master, it seems that we are almost there." In these 550 years, his harvest was not very great. Because he did not realize the relationship between life and death, until now, he has not been able to stabilize a good state. Along the way, the bird Saint broke through one after another, which made him greedy. But fortunately, he has mastered it. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, I just don''t know where Zhang Shi is now." Luo Qiang said with a smile: "elder brother Zhang Shi should wait for us near the bloody altar. We will find him by the sea." In the course of 550 years, we have gained a lot. As early as 450 years ago, his soul finally reached the Ninth level. In addition, after 450 years of tempering, it is about to be promoted to the tenth level. As for the realm, as early as a hundred years ago, it was stable and broke through to the supreme of the great circle. At the time of breakthrough, although there was no ancestral vein, he had millions of supreme divine medicines. In the whole process, he consumed more than one million plants. Luo Qiang and bird saint are looking in the eyes, pain in the heart. Dare to squander the supreme divine medicine so wantonly, except ye Xiuling, it is estimated that Wu Tian is the only one in the world. However, it is worth the money to successfully impact on the Supreme Master of the great circle. The smokeless piano has also been promoted to the top five robbers. The 97 arrows in the sea of Qi are powerful enough to kill Da Yuanman in seconds, even if it is the first emperor of heaven, it can also be severely damaged! Wu Tian now''s overall combat power is enough to kill Chu Cheng Tian Zun! "Whoosh!" The sound of the waves beating on the shore became louder and louder. About 100 interest, Wu Tian three people swept out of the dense forest and stood on the shore. Into the line of sight is a vast ocean, can not see the edge, the air is also filled with a faint fishy smell.sea surface. The sea wind howls and the waves roll. Under the irradiation of the blood moon, the sea water is just like blood, adding a sense of horror. Bird holy way: "we can''t see the shadow of the second island at all. It seems that the distance between the two islands is not as far away as we think. How can we get there without heaven?" Wu Tian Dao: "find Zhang Shi first." The three men searched along the North sea line. About three months later. Finally, a huge peak came into sight. The whole body of the giant peak is dark red, which is more than ten thousand feet high. It is located on the coast like a lighthouse. But the sea area near the Kyoho peak is so quiet that there is no water wave at all. "Seems too quiet?" Luo Qiang scanned the sea area in front of him with vigilance. "Kyoho is the point." The bird''s voice sank. At the moment, they are still a distance from the peak, about 45 miles, but can smell a faint smell of blood. The source of the smell of blood is the giant peak! And the closer you get, the more blood you get. After more than ten interest. The three came to the foot of the great peak. Here, the smell of blood has been strong to the point of pungent! "It''s the blood that''s been stained with blood for a long time." Bird Saint said in shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 Wu Tian and Luo Qiang are also shocked! How much blood does it take to infect this giant peak? Luo Qiang took out a dagger and struck it hard on the rock. Inside the rock, it''s dark red! Bird holy way: "blood has penetrated deep into the rock. It seems that these blood are very old. Let''s go up and have a look." "Uncle, Luo Qiang, bird saint." But at this time, a voice came from the forest behind him. "Zhang Shi!" They immediately turned their heads and saw a young man in red coming out of the dense forest and striding towards them. He is not Zhang Shi. Who is he? When he came to Wu Tian''s three people, Zhang Shi doubted: "uncle, how can you come now?" "We are on the way to a stable state, can not delay a lot of time." "Stable state?" Zhang Shi was a little stunned and couldn''t help looking at their accomplishments carefully. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared! Not only has my uncle stepped into the supreme of the great circle, but even the bird saint has stepped into the Jiujie God! Only Luo Qiang, still in place. "I can''t understand the meaning of life and death. I can''t do it." He was in the dark. At the beginning, when we met in the temple for the first time, he and Luo Qiang were already perfect and supreme, but my brother-in-law just became the supreme one. In the past few years, although he and Luo Qiang have also broken through to the supreme of the great circle, their brothers in law, who are different from each other, actually catch up with them. If we go on like this, it''s no problem to surpass them. Birdsong is also amazing. In a short period of 550 years, from the two plundered gods to the nine plundered gods, it can be said that there is no one before, no one after! Seeing Zhang Shi''s surprised expression, he shook his head and laughed and asked, "what about cold moon and you Mo?" "They went to the second world war zone with the hall master," Zhang said "How do they know World War II?" Wu Tian frowns. "As early as 50 years ago, Shenxi and others, one side of the Archean continent and the other side of the heaven, came here one after another. Leng Yue overheard their conversation. After some deliberation, they decided to go to the second world war zone. At that time, I did not stop them because I was afraid of exposing their whereabouts." Zhang Sai explained. Wu Tian sighed: "since this is their own choice, let them go!" Luo Qiang asked, "elder brother Zhang, have all of you gone to the second world war zone now?" "Yes." Zhang Shi nodded. Wu Tiandao: "has the number of people in several sides changed?" "There is a change." "I was the first to come here." "Then there are ten people guarding the clan by tunshen Python and ten people guarding the clan by tuntian beast." "After a long time, hundreds of people came here. After some inquiry, I knew that they were people from the reincarnation, Archean and ancient continents." "When Shenxi and Lingchen night lead people to come one after another, they will return to their respective camps." Zhang Shi described it in detail. Now. The largest number is Shenxi. A total of about 1000, the strength is basically in the perfect supreme, the great circle supreme. Secondly, there is the celestial side. There are more than 600 people in total, and they are all the same. Then there is the Archaean side. There are about 280 people in total. Most of them are the supreme god of the great circle. Only a very small number of people are the perfect supreme. In the end, there are ten people in each family. As for the holy realm, there are only three people left: the master of the hall, Lengyue and Youmo. Xuanyuan merciless nine people, chop Luo, Xuanyuan God, although still alive, but has been abandoned gas sea, broken God, was imprisoned by the people of heaven. If nothing happens, they won''t do anything until the end of the war. After hearing this, Luo Qiang said, "in this case, the God rest side has the absolute advantage." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "there are still more than 1400 years before the end of the divine war. It is still a long time to go. What will the final situation be like? However, as long as Shenxi does not participate in the treasure hunt, the casualties of the people who are reincarnated in the mainland and the Archaean continent will not be very large." "So it is." Luo Qiang nodded, looked up at the top of the mountain and asked, "brother Zhang, is the bloody altar on the top of the mountain?" "Yes." Zhang Shi explained: "there were several times of God wars, no matter the heaven or the holy world, they didn''t know that there was a second world war area, so it became their final deer fighting, killing and bleeding again and again, so that the whole giant peak was dyed red." Wu Tian looked at the boundless ocean and frowned: "is there no shortcut to the second world war zone?"Zhang Sai said: "there should not be, because even Shenxi is leading people across the ocean." Wu Tiandao: "bird saint, take us to the top of the mountain to have a look." Bird Saint immediately became about ten feet, carrying three people, rushed to the sky. On the top of the mountain, it can be as smooth as being chopped by an axe. The ground is also dark red. In the middle, there is a bloody altar, which exudes an ancient flavor, like a demon from the ancient times. Wu Tian jumps down from the bird saint''s back and falls to the ground. Immediately, a cold evil spirit, from the feet mat heart. Luo Qiang brothers looked at each other, and then they jumped down and fell beside Wu Tian. Zhang Shishen said in a deep voice: "the smell of blood can be dissipated, but the evil spirit will exist forever. It is estimated that even the gods can not bear the evil spirit coming from the ground." The bird saint was about to stop on the ground, but when he heard this, he quickly turned into a big slap and fell on the shoulder of the sky. Wu Tiandao: "look around and see if you can find anything." Zhang Shiyao said: "forget it, I have been here several times, but as a result, apart from opening the altar, there is no discovery." "There are things that can escape people''s eyes." Wu Tian finished, closed his eyes, let go of his body and mind, into this void, this piece of land. Luo Qiang also bent down and pressed his big hand on the ground, carefully sensing. A moment later, the master and the apprentice opened their eyes one after another, with some disappointment in their eyes. As Zhang Shi said, there is nothing else here except the altar. "It seems that we can only cross the ocean." Wu Tian takes a deep breath and says lightly: "there is enough time wasted. Let''s go!" Birdsong returns to the ground with three men. Luo Qiang said: "no wonder Shenxi will say that it is not enough time to go to the fifth theater." Zhang Shi nodded his head and said, "it will take more than 400 years to cross the island, and it is estimated that it will take several decades to cross the ocean. However, the time for the divine war to start is only 2000 years. In 2000 years, it can only reach the fifth war zone at most." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Hearing Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang''s words, he was puzzled. Since there is not enough time, why is there a war zone? If you want to reach the ninth theater in 2000 years, at least you have to be a perfect God, or a great circle of heaven. Because their speed is countless times that of the supreme. But the problem is that only the ten plundered gods and the supreme one can participate in the divine war. Two thousand years is very short for the gods. It takes tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, for most of the gods and supreme beings to break through to the next level. Even such a genius as the cold moon will take thousands of years. In two thousand years, it is impossible to impact on the perfect heaven or the great circle of heaven. Let alone other people, even if they realize the profound meaning of life and death, they have no confidence to do it. Since we can''t do that, we will certainly have no time to rush to theater 6 to theater 9. In this way. Don''t the last four war zones lose their meaning? What is meaningless should not exist. But. In fact, there are nine war zones. So Wu Tian feels that there must be something wrong with this! "Bird saint, go to the top of the mountain again." Immediately, he let bird Saint fly again. Luo Qiang doubts: "master, what''s the matter?" "No, absolutely not..." Wu Tian mumbles to himself and urges: "bird saint, hurry up." "Oh." Bird saint should sound, and again rushed to the sky. Wu Tian jumps down, falls on the top of the mountain again, and goes straight to the bloody altar. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi look at each other, do not know what Wutian is doing. But just in case, the brothers also jumped from the bird saint''s back in a hurry, followed by the sky. Wu Tian stops at the altar and looks at it carefully. If there is a problem, the key point must be on the altar. Looking at it for a moment, he saw that there was nothing suspicious. He leaned down and felt here, there, beating and stirring. Seeing that Wu Tian was working hard and didn''t talk to them, he didn''t answer his questions. The bird Saint wondered, "this guy should not be possessed by a ghost?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Shi glared at him and guessed: "I guess, uncle must have thought of something." Luo Qiang nodded his head and said, "master, every time you do something, you have your own purpose. You can''t be fooling around here." But as a result, Wu Tian was still not found on the altar."Is it just that I think too much?" No day mumbles. He got up and looked down at the ocean in front of him. He went to the edge of the cliff and looked down. Below, the water was very calm, without any waves. But as Luo Qiang said, the calm seems strange. Suddenly, he made an amazing decision to go to the sea to see. "You stay up there. I''ll go down and have a look." Then, without waiting for Zhang to respond, he jumped directly from the cliff. Bird Saint startled: "Wu Tian, what''s wrong with you, but you have to find short sightedness?" Luo strong anger way: "short your younger sister, quickly follow down to have a look." The two brothers jumped down at the same time. Bird Saint hesitated for a moment, but also moved his wings toward the lower part of the dive. And not frown on me for three days Luo Qiang said with a smile, "apprentice, how can I watch you go to risk alone?" Zhang Sai said: "uncle, let''s follow. Our strength is not bad. At the critical moment, we can help." "I can''t help you, but we don''t know anything about the situation under the sea. You should be careful." Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and admonished him. "Yes They should say. After a few minutes, the four men fell into the sea one after another, splashing waves and drowning them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 The sight of the four people entering the sea was not greatly disturbed. Because the sea water is very clear. All around, life species are also seen. Luo Qiang said, "master, can you tell us what you want to do now?" Wu Tian "looks down", the root of the giant peak goes deep into the sea floor. There is no doubt about the bloody altar and the huge peak exposed on the sea. Perhaps the key point is the peak covered by the sea water. Thinking of this, he secretly ordered: "we separate operations, along the great peak all the way down, if we find anything strange, we will immediately sound to inform you." "Yes." Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi nod. Luo Qiang is in charge of the area on the right. Zhang Shi is in charge of the area on the left. Wu Tian is responsible for the middle area the bird Saint lies on his shoulder, and his dark eyes are full of doubts. The three glanced around, not letting go of any place on the peak, and gradually sank toward the bottom of the sea. Under the deep sea, there are no living species. It''s quiet and hairy. The root of the giant peak is also beyond imagination. According to Wu Tian''s guess, the foundation of the giant peak is likely to be at the bottom of the sea. Sure enough. I don''t know how much it sank, and the underwater landscape finally came into sight. The water on the bottom of the sea is also very clear, with the eyes of heaven, you can see things ten miles away. But within sight, there are still no living species. There are only hills of different heights standing at the bottom of the sea. Finally, no day fell on the bottom of the ground, but all the way down, he found nothing suspicious in the peak body of the giant peak. Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang did not give him a voice. It was a great disappointment to him. It seemed that it was really just a conjecture. But just as he was about to inform Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang to leave, Zhang Shi''s voice sounded in his mind. "Uncle, Luo Qiang, come here quickly. I have a door here." I heard that, Wu Tian''s spirit revived and immediately swam to the left area. Luo Qiang also quickly catch up. Almost at the same time, they came to Zhang Shi''s side. Following Zhang Shi''s eyes, he immediately saw a door frame with a height of two meters and a width of one meter at the root of the peak. There is no door in the door frame, but the sea water seems to be separated by an invisible layer of boundary, which can not flow into it. Inside the door, it was dark. "How could there be a door at the bottom?" Luo Qiang murmured, confused. Wu Tian said with a smile: "now it seems that my guess is not far from ten." "What guess?" Luo Qiang three people are puzzled to look at him. Wu Tian didn''t answer. He went to the door and felt like touching a membrane. Arm slightly a force, a layer of white light curtain, suddenly emerged. "Seal!" Wu Tian Mou Guang is bright, quickly open a divine power boundary, isolate the sea water. Then. He took out a drop of purple blood and flicked it between his fingers. The blood fell on the light curtain and quickly opened a door. Wu Tian Dao: "go in!" Luo Qiang brothers look at each other, immediately into the door, Wu Tian follows. "Here is..." When the moment of entering the door, the three were stunned. They all thought that there must be a cave or a secret chamber behind the door. But what we see now is nothing like that. It''s a vast plain. If you look at it, you can''t see the edge. On the plain, there are green weeds and countless wild flowers in full bloom. They are colorful and fragrant. This is a sea of flowers. Among the flowers, there are colorful butterflies everywhere. Look at the sky again. Blue sky, white clouds, warm sunshine. In a trance, a few people feel that it is like coming to a fairyland on earth! Luo Qiang glanced at all this and doubted: "master, have we left the God battlefield?" Zhang Shi turned her head and looked behind her. She frowned slightly and said, "the door and seal have disappeared. It seems that we should be in a magic forbidden zone now." "Magic forbidden?" Luo Qiang has more doubts in his eyes. "Shua!" He disappeared in a flash. The next moment, he appeared at Wu Tian''s side again and asked, "master, can you move within the illusory forbidden zone?" Wu Tian Dao: "if it is really a magic prohibition, everything is possible, but I have a feeling that it is not a magic prohibition." Bird holy way: "don''t you have the release symbol? Take it out and try it, and you will know. "Wu Tian takes out the forbidden talisman from the space bracelet. The spirit is surging, and the forbidden symbol is magnificent and generous on the spot. A moment later, he regained his soul and frowned. Illusory prohibition is different from trapping prohibition and killing prohibition. Because you can''t see the boundary when you are in the magic forbidden area, so as long as you revive the forbidden symbol, the magic barrier will break down immediately. But now, everything in front of me has not disappeared, which shows that this is not a magic prohibition. Luo Qiang frowned and said, "is it possible that the level of the magic forbidden is too high, and the level of the release rune is too low?" "This is also possible, but the lifting talisman was snatched from ye Xiuling''s hand, and the rank should not be low." Wu Tian picks up the release talisman and flies away into the sky. Speed, almost in half an eye, will come to the sky above. "It''s a great feeling." No day mumbles. In the twinkling of an eye, Yukong, before entering here, is simply extravagant hope. Now. When he regained this ability, his blood could not help boiling. And. Whether it is perception, or mind, or ear power and vision, all return to their original state. He looked at all directions, billions of miles around everything, to show the bottom of his eyes. But even so, he could not see the end of the plain! "Is it really forbidden?" "But why is it so real?" "The smell of flowers..." "The sound of butterflies flapping their wings..." "And the warmth of the sun..." "Blink, Yukong and so on, everything is so real..." Wu Tian mumbles to himself. It''s impossible to tell for a while that this is a magic forbidden place? It''s a real place. "Shua!" As soon as his figure flashed, he returned to the ground in an instant. The earth veins and 99 meridians were opened, and a terrible attraction was born. Hundreds of millions of miles of wild grass flowers, have been smashed open, into a piece of majestic waves, by his breath all into the body. A moment ago, the plain of fairyland turned into a barren land. "Why But Wu Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks, full of astonishment! Luo Qiang three people also seem to see something incredible, their eyes glared, and their eyes almost fell out. Wutian is now the supreme god of the great circle. With such unbridled absorption, even the ferocious beast of the supreme perfection will undoubtedly explode and become pure energy. But! The countless butterflies flying in the flowers are still intact! "What''s the matter?" Several people are dumbfounded. This strange scene is beyond their comprehension. The countless butterflies also flapped their wings, floating in the air. They stare at Wu Tian few people. In their tiny eyes, there is a trace of anger. They seem to be very dissatisfied with the destruction of this beautiful plain. Even more bizarre. Being watched by these seemingly harmless and colorful butterflies, they have some hair in their hearts! Wu Tian couldn''t help but swallow and saliva, and said in a low voice: "bird saint, you ask them, what is this place?" Bird Saint discontented: "why do I ask?" "You have wings, and they have wings, and you are the same kind, and I think they can understand you." Wu Tian said seriously. "Go away!" The bird saint was so angry that he almost went to Wutian. Wu Tian Shan smiles and grabs them in the air. Two butterflies fly towards him. It''s not normal that butterfly can carry his suction. Squeak!! But all of a sudden, the two butterflies gave out a sharp chirp at the same time. Follow. The two butterflies are actually growing fast, and there is a terrible ferocious power, roaring out of their bodies! "What?" "How could it be?" Wu Tian''s four people are dumbfounded, full of disbelief. Because the two butterflies can''t even see through their current gas engine! "Master, it''s not good. They''ve reached the point of becoming a celestial being." Luo Qiang suddenly exclaimed. "Boom Hearing this, few people such as lightning strikes, the sea of knowledge buzzing. They wouldn''t be so shocked if they turned into other animals. But you know, this is the most common butterfly. Butterflies can also be cultivated to become a celestial being? You''re kidding! This scene, undoubtedly, completely subverted their cognition. "Woo..."The two butterflies became big dustpans, and their bodies were fierce and majestic. Their wings were as thin as cicadas'' wings, and they hunted in the gale. Even the three of them could not stand firm, and their bodies seemed to float. Although it''s hard to believe it, the facts before them make them have to face the reality. Originally. Butterflies are beautiful. Both adults and children, men and women, like it very much. But at the moment, the two larger butterflies, not only do not have the slightest sense of beauty, but also give people a sense of ferocity, like a terrifying ferocious beast that chooses people at both ends, making the whole body cold! Shua!! Two butterflies break through. Like lightning, it appears in front of Wu Tian San. The tentacles on that head are like sharp arrows cast by two divine irons. They are sharp and sharp! And the tentacles under the abdomen, like a scythe of death, glitter with cold and make people shudder! "Back off!" Wutian opens the Shura battle armor without thinking, and the realm suddenly soars to the newly established Tianzun. Then. He went out with both hands and blasted at two butterflies respectively! In a flash, they collided. "Boom At the moment of collision, he was blown out! What''s more, there are two wounds on the back of two hands, which can be seen deeply! The three saints couldn''t help sucking in the air conditioner. With the strength of Wu Tian, they naturally know that even if they do not use their supernatural powers and only use their pure physical strength, they can seriously injure the strong in the same realm. But now. Two butterflies in front of him! Look at two more butterflies. They just fly back a few feet. The tentacles that collide with the fist of heaven are not damaged at all! "Don''t be careless!" Luo Qiang and Zhang kill suddenly alert. Bird Saint even directly hid in Zhang Shi''s arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 "Shua!" The two butterflies spread their wings, leaving a shadow, killing Xiang Wutian again! "If even you and I can''t help it, isn''t the name of the king of Shura without heaven too cheap?" Boom! He stepped on the void, where it smashed and turned into chaos. Immediately! He clenched his hands, and his whole body was fighting fiercely. He started a hand to hand fight with the two butterflies. Boom! Click! Hundreds of millions of miles of void and the earth, are frantically collapsing, the gap is spreading! Wu Tian''s two fists, like lightning, collide with the tentacles of two butterflies. Every time they fight each other, they will collide with a sharp spark and clang! Bang!! Suddenly. With two loud noises, a tentacle of two butterflies breaks at the same time! Wu Tian takes advantage of this opportunity to strike at their bodies. On the spot. Two butterflies, like watermelon, explode and splash blood! After this crazy collision, Wu Tian''s hands are already full of flesh and blood. Even the bones are broken! But he didn''t pay attention to it. He looked down at the two split butterflies with the light of thinking in his eyes. Boom!!! However. The death of two butterflies completely angered the other butterflies. One after another burst out of the momentum of terror! Without exception, they are all new gods. In an instant, this piece of heaven and earth annihilated and turned into chaos! Wu Tian''s face changed, and he quickly retreated to Luo Qiang and his eyes were dignified and incomparable. It''s also a piece of iron. There are butterflies on all sides. If this swarms, they really only have one way, die! "Master, what to do, what to do, think of a way quickly!" Luo Qiang is in a hurry. "They''re very fragile, but they''re very fragile, and they''re very fragile Wu Tian said calmly. "Cheep..." Now. The butterfly in all directions, issued a piercing scream, a head of the three people rushed. No day''s heart suddenly sink to the bottom. Although the weakness of these butterflies has been found, there is no chance of winning in the face of such a large number. "Welcome to purgatory of chaos." Just at this moment, a hoarse voice sounded in the void, uncertain. At the same time, all the butterflies immediately stop in the void and stare at Wu Tian several people with murderous spirit. But there was a trace of awe in his eyes. "Shua!" Suddenly. An old man with white hair appeared without warning. His body is bent, white hair and white beard, and his face is very old, but his eyes are extremely divine. His hands are on his back, and he looks up and down at Wutian three people. "I''ve met my predecessors." Wutian arch hand road. Although the smell of the old man with white hair is not strong, he can see at a glance that he is a real God! And this person will appear here, indicating that it must be related to this place. "I''ve met my predecessors." Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi also bow their hands. The old man with white hair nodded, his eyes locked on the sky, and said with a hoarse smile, "young man, your eyesight is very good. You can find the weakness of the nether butterflies so quickly." "The butterfly of the nether world?" Wutian frowns, why never heard of it? Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi are also confused. "In the early days of the ancient times, the butterflies of the nether world have already been extinct. Even those who lived in the middle and the end of the ancient times have not heard of it. It''s normal that you don''t know." The old man with white hair said with a smile. Wu Tian asked, "master, what are the early, middle and late stages of the ancient wasteland?" "The barren period has a long history. Even the archaic, ancient, ancient and modern times together, it is only a fraction of the barren period." "I remember there seems to be 30 billion years. " "Therefore, the barren period can be divided into early, middle and late stages." "The early stage, that is, 10 billion years after the formation of the ancient wasteland." "The medium term is 10 billion years after the initial stage." "The end of the period is after the middle period, 10 billion years before the destruction of the ancient wasteland." "Of course, no matter in the early stage, in the middle stage, or in the late stage, there are many talented people and thousands of nationalities." "It''s a pity that the glorious period has now turned into dust. It''s estimated that there are not many people left to remember...""It''s really a time of vicissitudes. Things are different from people..." White haired old head portrait has no one to accompany him to speak for a long time, once said can''t stop. Wu Tian is also the first time to hear these secrets. He is very curious and asks, "elder, how long has it been in ancient times, ancient times and ancient times?" The old man with white hair held out a finger and said, "it''s only 100 million years old." "So short?" There is no wonder. The barren period lasted for 30 billion years, but the three major periods of Archean, ancient and ancient times were only 300 million years. As the old man in White said, it was only a small fraction of the ancient times. Wu Tian also said, "master, what period did you live in?" The old man with white hair said angrily, "isn''t that nonsense? I know so many secrets. Of course, they are the old monsters in the early days of the ancient times "The early days of antiquity!" Wu Tian looks at each other. Dare you meet a living fossil today? Luo Qiang frowned: "master, are you sure you didn''t ignore us?" The old man with white hair said angrily, "boy, can you talk? Old man, I''ve been aboveboard all my life, and I''ve never told a lie. You''re not insulting me by questioning me like this? " Luo Qiang hastily said: "younger generation dare not, younger generation just for words, solemnly apologize to elder." "That''s about it." There was a smile on the old man''s old face. Zhang Sai said: "dare to ask elder, do you know xuanyuanao?" "Xuanyuan proud?" The old man with white hair thought about it carefully and suddenly said, "it''s that kid. I remember him. He used to be here. He seems to be a man of the later period of the ancient times. I heard that later, he made great achievements." "Kid?" Zhang Shi looks at Xiang Wutian with strange eyes. In the old man''s eyes, Xuanyuan Ao, the most powerful God of war in ancient times, ancient times, ancient times and modern times, is just a little ghost? If someone else hears this, it doesn''t scare your chin off? Wu Tian asked: "elder, you said Xuanyuan Ao also came here, what is this place?" The old man with white hair said, "this is the purgatory of chaos, which has been formed as early as the ancient times. As for the function of chaos purgatory, it is a great creation for people like you." "People like us?" Wu Tian frowns. "Yes, it''s luck and coincidence to enter the purgatory of chaos..." "Of course, the most important thing is to have a meticulous mind and judgment." "So, there won''t be a few people coming in for a while." "And people like you, after a long time, can''t let you in for nothing, can''t they?" The old man with white hair said with a smile, but it gave people a taste of mischievous smile. Luo Qiang preached: "master, I don''t think this is really a great creation." Zhang Sai then said: "it is reasonable that there is no free lunch in the world. There must be a conspiracy among them." "I know. We''ll discuss it after I ask." Wu Tian answered in secret, arched his hand and said, "master, if I guess correctly, you can move chaos purgatory freely. But why do you put chaos purgatory in this piece of ancient ruins, and why do you put the entrance at the root of the great peak in the first war zone?" "Chaos purgatory is put on this piece of ancient ruins because the heaven and the holy world regard it as a battlefield for fighting deer. All those who are qualified to participate in the war are the best in a certain period. Such a person is worth training. The entrance is placed at the root of the peak to test your mind and judgment. And your judgment and disposition are very good. " The old man with white hair said with a smile. Wu Tiandao: "so, the first generation of the emperor, the first generation of Saint, and the master here, all know the existence of chaos purgatory?" "Not bad." Said the old man with white hair. Wu Tiandao: "if the people in the heaven are lucky enough to enter here, will the elder also send a great creation?" "Of course." The old man with white hair nodded. "Why?" Wu Tian asked? Since you are a man of the ancient times, you know that heaven is the pawn of mysterious people. Why do you give them creation? " "Why..." The old man with white hair pondered a little and shook his head and said, "there is no reason. If I have to give a reason, I will say that we should treat one as the same and not treat one as the other." "Equal treatment?" Wu Tian frowns tightly, this reason, completely unconvincing. There must be something else, he reckons. All in all. The old man with white hair can''t believe everything, but he can''t believe it.At the same time, the old man with white hair is also thinking. "Did the boy see that I was not telling the truth?" "No, I can''t talk to him any more. Otherwise, if one carelessly says something, it will not be good if something bad happens." This is where I read it. The old man with white hair said with a smile: "from the beginning of chaos purgatory to today, including your crow, a total of 98000 people have come in. In the end, more than a hundred people got great fortune, and their ultimate achievement was the great circle of heaven. For example, xuanyuanao, the ancient god, the rogue God of war, and so on, and some other people became the strongest God of war in the middle and late period of the ancient times. Some little guys, are you excited to hear this? " "The heart?" Wu Tian and bird saint''s eyes deep, at the same time a touch of disdain. They have realized the profound meaning of life and death. It''s only a matter of time before they step into Hengyu. They are just full of Tianzun and have no temptation at all. However, in addition to Xuanyuan pride, the ancient gods have also come here, which is somewhat unexpected. Wu Tian asked, "who are the others except these hundred people?" The old man with white hair said with a smile: "they are all very unfortunate and died in chaos purgatory." "Sure enough!" Wu Tian''s four people are awe inspiring. That is to say, in this world, there is no free lunch. It turns out that the death rate is so high! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 In all, more than 98000 people entered the purgatory of chaos. But only a hundred people have been made. In other words, only a hundred people left chaos purgatory alive. In other words. The survival rate here is one in a thousand. Of a thousand people, only one can survive. What kind of nature is this? This is the road to death! If it''s someone else, you''ll bet on it. Because once you are lucky and get the so-called great creation, you will eventually become the great circle of heaven. But for no day, it''s not necessary at all. What''s more, it doesn''t look like a place with treasures. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, are you in charge of chaos purgatory?" "That''s right." The old man with white hair nodded. "Wu Tian respectfully said:" that younger generation implore the elder, the younger generation several people send out. " "Well, what? Send it out? Did I hear you wrong? " When the old man said this, he would be filled with incredible anger. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, I heard you correctly. There are still important things for me to do. Please send us out." "Wait a minute." The old man with white hair said in a hurry. His mind is in a mess now, so he needs to take care of it. After calming down for a long time, he just said, "boy, you should not understand what I said. Now I will explain to you in detail..." "No need to explain." Wu Tian smiles and says, "master, what you mean is that as long as a few younger generation stay in chaos purgatory, after a series of tests and get the so-called great creation, we can become the great circle of heaven, right?" "Yes, if you understand, why go out?" The old man with white hair looked at him puzzled. Wu Tian said with a smile: "the elder''s kindness, the younger generation and so on, but the younger generation really has no happiness to accept, please forgive me." "Are you afraid of death in purgatory? Or you don''t have the guts to take the next test? " Asked the old man with white hair, with a faint trace of disdain. "Afraid?" "Not daring?" No day several people look at each other, the corners of the mouth are sipping a trace of irony. For so many years, they have nothing to fear! Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "master, don''t provoke us. In order not to waste the precious time of the elder and the time of the younger generation, please send us out!" The old man with white hair was stunned. At first, he thought that the boys would kowtow to thank them and thank them. But I didn''t expect to be rejected! He can also see that every day few people are not timid, but how can they not accept the test? Is it that chaos purgatory has no attraction in their eyes? But you know, this is the birthplace of the strong! What''s more alluring than here? I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it! He glanced at the barren plain and did not connect the cause with the profound meaning of life and death. Because as long as you are a practitioner, you can destroy the flowers and plants here. After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out why. The white haired old man couldn''t help sneering: "you don''t want to accept the test of chaos purgatory, but I will leave you here." "Cough!" He coughed twice, and his old face got embarrassed and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. I forgot. I''m just the guardian here. I don''t have enough authority to send you out." "Not enough authority?" Few people were stunned. Didn''t they all admit that he is in charge of chaos? Now how do you become a guardian again? Even if you don''t have enough authority? Luo Qiang scorned: "master, don''t you just want to leave us in chaos purgatory? Why find such a bad excuse? It''s hypocritical. " "Hypocrisy?" The old man with white hair immediately blew his beard and glared, and said angrily, "boy, how do you talk? Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young?" Then. As soon as his face was straight, he said, "since you have seen through it, I will not pretend to go on. Yes, I can''t send you out. You must also be tested. If you are not happy, you can challenge me. As long as you can defeat me, I will send you out immediately. " Luo strong anger way: "you this is not force a person to be difficult?" The old man with white hair said faintly: "it''s better to force a man to be a prostitute or to force a man to become a prostitute. You have only this way to go."Hearing this, Wu Tian''s four people can''t help but let out a burst of anger. "Hey, don''t be so grateful. Look at me." The old man with white hair grinned. Luo Qiang roared: "bastard, where do you see that we are grateful to you? Don''t be too proud, old man "Boy, what if I''m proud? What can you do for me The old man with white hair looked down on him, his eyes full of banter. "Old bastard, I''ll fight with you!" Luo Qiang roared, his power was breathless, and he was about to fight. At this time, Wu Tian stopped him, looked up at the old man with white hair and asked, "elder, is there really no room for discussion?" "No The old man with white hair shook his head and said, "but I can tell you in advance that there are nine layers of purgatory in chaos. Here is the first layer. Each layer has a treasure. As long as you can get them, you will benefit immensely." The disdain of Wu Tianmu is not covered up, and it is obvious that he has lost his patience. "Who the hell is this boy? How can I hear these messages and show disdain? " The old man with white hair is not generally depressed, he is very puzzled. Suddenly. His eyes brightened, and he said with a wry smile, "boy, you are forbidden teacher. I remember that there is a kind of soul secret skill on a certain level. If you can get it, you will be able to make sure that your soul power will go thousands of miles." "Really?" Wu Tian asked. "It turns out that there is no right medicine." The old man with white hair chuckled secretly, nodded calmly: "I don''t need to cheat you, but I forget what level the secret skill of soul is. But as long as you can go all the way, sooner or later you will get it." "Forget it?" Wu Tianxin couldn''t help laughing. "In addition, there are several important points that I must make clear to you. The first point. Although chaos purgatory can be called the forbidden area of death, it is also a shortcut to several war zones. The first level corresponds to the first theater. The second floor corresponds to the second world war zone. And so on. If you successfully break into the ninth floor and get the treasure, you can directly enter the ninth theater after you go out. The second point. There are three safety points on each floor. If you are in danger, you can enter the safe point. In this way, such as the nether butterfly will not hurt you. But remember, each safe point can only be used once. As for the location of the safety point, I will not say, and leave it to you to find out for yourself. Third. This is particularly important. Let me know. Chaos purgatory will close with the end of the divine war. If you haven''t been able to leave chaos purgatory by then, it means that you are all rubbish, and I am the one who can''t see rubbish most, so I will kill you with my own hands The old man with white hair said coldly, and his voice was full of killing opportunities. "Hoo!" Wu Tian was silent for a moment, took a deep breath and asked, "how many layers did Xuanyuan Ao once break into?" The white haired old man''s face instantly eased down, he said with a smile: "the eighth floor is also the only person who broke into the eighth floor, such as other people, basically stay on the seventh floor." "The eighth floor?" There is no light in the eyes. Even Xuanyuan Ao can only enter the eighth layer, which shows that chaos purgatory is not an ordinary danger. Luo Qiang asked, "old man, where is the entrance? Where is it? " "When you see a stone tablet, you will know where the entrance is." "Remember, from this moment on, no one will come to save you, there will be no door for you to escape. Everything depends on yourself." "Some little ones, we''ll see you next time." The old man with white hair waved his hand, and with the color of banter on his face, he disappeared instantly. But at the same time of disappearing, the countless dark colored butterflies around, just like the tide, are surging towards Wu Tian few people! "Damn it!" Luo Qiang roared, immediately opened the field of cangxue, rolled up a gust of wind, killing a group of Dark Butterflies to the East. Clang! Boom! In a flash, they collided with five nether butterflies. Three of them were tentacles, and at the moment of collision, a harsh metallic sound was heard. But the three nether butterflies were unhurt. Instead, they were his hands. Their skin was raw and their blood was direct! The other two, he hit the flesh. There is no suspense, two Dark Butterflies exploded, blood spattering in all directions! "The first form of the profound meaning of thunder, thunderstorm!" At the same time.Zhang Shi points to the sky. Once pointed out, the world changes color! Sky, purple clouds rolling, lightning like a snake like, pouring down! Tianwei rolling in all directions, amazing incomparable! However, the injuries caused to the nether butterflies can be almost ignored! "However, they can''t kill their bodies until they are bombarded by thunder and lightning." Zhang Shi has a secret stomach Fei. Looking around, the ghost butterflies are getting closer and closer. Luo Qiang has been surrounded by hundreds of them. Although he now has the fighting power of the newly established Tianzun, he is in danger for a long time. Zhang Shi looked at Xiang Wutian and said in a deep voice, "uncle, quickly decide which direction we are going to kill?" Wu Tian is also thinking about it now. The old man with white hair only said that there was a stone tablet on the first floor. He didn''t tell them the location, so he had to find it by himself. That''s the question. If you go to the west, but the stone tablet is in the East, isn''t it a vain trip? Again. If you go to the east now, but the stone tablet is in the west, isn''t it a white run? So in any case, we have to wait until we find the right direction before we can start. It''s too late. It''s fast then! "Cheep..." Along with the sound tide of terror, thousands of butterflies of the nether world come crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 "No day, hurry up!" Bird Saint roars. Zhang Shi is also very anxious. If it''s just a few, or dozens of, you don''t have to worry about it. But now it''s all over the place! Don''t mention them, even if the real first-time emperor comes, they only have the chance to escape. No wonder chaos purgatory has such a low chance of survival. Just the first layer, it has such a large number of such fierce butterflies. What kind of monsters are there on the second, third and even the ninth floor? Wu Tian shouts: "kill to the West!" The situation is too urgent for him to continue to consider. -- bury tears! At the same time, two drops of blood and tears came from the corners of his eyes. But. There is no use in the funeral tears to those dark butterflies. "How could that happen?" The three birds were stunned. It is reasonable to say that Wutian has now broken through to the great Yuanman supreme. The first form of burial tears does not mean that the ghost butterflies are completely occupied, but their mood can still be affected. Now, however, there is no effect at all! Wu Tian himself is stunned. Aren''t you also a living creature? How can they be ineffective? But looking back on the scene he had just seen in chaos purgatory, he understood what was going on. The scenery here is pleasant and carefree. How can the butterflies of the nether world live here feel sad or sad? Poof! The ferocity of terror roars! Wu Tian and Zhang Shi seem to have been hit violently, with blood spurting from their mouths, and their faces are pale in an instant. Luo Qiang is also scarred! "Ah Bird saint is even more screamed, there are a shocking bloodstain on his body! "By the way, there is no power of rules here. It''s certain that you can also use the space God. Zhang Shi, send bird saint in quickly." There is no day to rush. "Why didn''t I think of it?" Zhang Shi slaps his head suddenly, full of annoyance. As soon as he catches bird saint, he will send him into the space God. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, busy way: "uncle, I can''t open the space God, was a mysterious force to stop." "Damn, let bird Saint hide in the space Bracelet first!" Wu Tian said. -- broken soul! A breath of ferocious spirit rolled out of his body. At the moment, he is like the incarnation of a terrible devil, the eyes are full of blood! The bloody waves surged to all directions, covering hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. "Cheep..." The nether world butterflies suddenly screamed in panic, and her eyes were full of pain. "Effective!" There is no light in the sky. At the same time, Zhang Shi also sent the bird Saint into the space bracelet. Luo Qiang took the opportunity to launch a frenzied killing. In an instant, a dozen Youming butterflies died under his fist. Finally, it opened a gap. Then. He came to Wutian with the wind control skill and whispered: "master, there is a big gap between the newly established Tianzun and the great Yuanman supreme one. Although the broken soul can affect them, it can''t really kill them, unless your cultivation can reach the first heaven God." Zhang Shiyao said: "I can''t help it. My uncle has already used the Shura battle armor before. I can''t open it until tomorrow." Wu Tiandao: "kill and open a gap, go to find a safe point!" "Broken sky finger!" "The second form of the profound meaning of thunder, thunderstorm!" "Cangxue dominates the world!" Three people at the same time, the supernatural will is overwhelming, covering the world. A bloody finger! One can have a dustpan big lightning storm! A dark wave of power! The three magic powers go hand in hand, carrying the destructive power of extermination to the West! Wutian three people start blinking, followed by the three magic powers. Luo Qiang''s field is still there, so it has the strongest lethality. Where he has passed, a head of Youming butterflies is torn apart and his blood is dyed red for thousands of miles! The power of Wutian and Zhangshi''s supernatural powers has been infinitely close to that of the newly established Tianzun. Although they are not comparable to Luo Qiang, they do considerable damage to the butterflies in the nether world! After three rest. The bloody waves dissipated between heaven and earth, and lost the suppression of "broken soul". The countless ghost butterflies became active again and fought to kill the three of them! The fierce light in my eyes is even worse than before! -- broken soul! Wu Tian displays his broken soul again. At the same time. Breaking the sky finger, thunderstorm, and Cang Xue Ba Shi, the three magic powers attack again! Zhang suddenly said: "Luo Qiang, read their memory to see if they can get useful clues."Luo Qiang turns around, and his big hand is like an eagle''s claw. He grabs a Youming butterfly and invades its sea of knowledge. However, the mind just touched the soul, and the soul of the ghost butterfly suddenly disintegrated! And there''s a destructive smell that spreads out of it. "Not good!" Luo Qiang whispered. "Boom!" The next moment, the ghost of the nether butterfly suddenly exploded, giving birth to a terrifying and unparalleled destructive force, just like the Ocean tsunami, destroying the withered and decaying together! "Asshole!" Luo Qiang roared and his power gushed. In a flash. A border is formed to protect Wu Tian and Zhang Shi. But the destructive power was too terrible, and the three people were lifted out together with the divine power. And then. Luo Qiang tried his best and only maintained three rest. The divine power boundary was torn by the destructive force! Without the protection of the boundary, the three people shot to the West like a meteorite. Fortunately, in these three breaths, they all took the opportunity to take a drop of the fourth stage of blood, otherwise it would be very dangerous! I don''t know how far I flew. Finally, a few blasts hit the depths of the earth! This place suddenly collapses, just like an extraterrestrial meteorite falls, and instantly presents a deep crater! At the same time, several abysses spread toward ten directions with lightning speed, and the sound of roar shook the sky and the earth! Whoosh!!! But as soon as, Wutian three people snatched out from the Tiankeng, suspended in the sky, covered with blood, miserable! Seeing that the three people are not dead, the swarms of the nether butterflies are coming madly again! Zhang Sai said: "the number of them is too large to kill. The time has come for Luo Qiang''s cangxue area. If we continue to be passive, even if we have more blood in the fourth stage, we will be consumed." Luo Qiang nodded his head and said: "yes, although that destructive force has lifted us billions of miles, who knows where the safety point is? What''s more, it may not be right for the master to choose to kill the west, so it is better to come up with a complete strategy as soon as possible. " Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "I''m going to open the way. When I''m in the perfection of the supreme, the power of killing the heaven is already infinitely close to the newly formed emperor. Now I have broken through to the great Yuanman supreme and should be able to crush them." Zhang Sai said: "no, you can only use it three times to kill the sky. You should keep it for the critical moment." "Well, look, there seems to be something strange in that area!" Luo Qiang suddenly exclaimed. "Strange?" Wu Tian and Zhang Shi look away. Only 10 billion miles away, there is a hundred Zhang area, there is not a ghost butterfly! And, when other butterflies pass by, they will take a detour! Is that safe? The spirit of the three people was greatly improved. "Kill the sky!" Wu Tian decisively points to go, between the skin and flesh of the index finger, a bloody finger swept out, like a divine rainbow, towards that strange area! "Cheep..." Suddenly. From the front swarmed to the nether world butterflies, with a shrill scream, constantly die! Blood dyed the empty earth red, here is like a waterfall of blood gathering! At the sight of the ghost butterflies, they all retreated to both sides in horror! See it! Wu Tian is ecstatic. It is as easy as crushing dead wood to crush and kill Youming colorful butterflies. He rolled up Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi, and followed closely behind a blow to the sky! After five interest. The blow that killed hundreds of heads finally dissipated. "Boom Wu Tian and a point to the sky, the second time out of the sky a bombardment! The great circle of the supreme one a blinking distance is 500 million miles. Plus his nine steps of Shura, one blink can reach a billion miles! So just ten minutes, he can take Luo Qiang two people, arrive at that area! "Ha..." "Boom..." "Cheep..." The roar of the earth''s disintegration, the crash of the void, and the scream of the nether butterflies interweave together to form a terrible sound tide, which almost tears the eardrums of the three men in the sky! It''s five more. Step into that magical area without a day. Then. The three quickly back-to-back, looking around the Dark Butterflies, look nervous to the extreme. Seeing the Dark Butterflies getting closer and closer, they clenched their hands tightly, and their blood stained faces were sweating! Is it wrong to estimate that this is not a safe place at all? But in the three people''s hearts, almost from the throat out of the time, all the Dark Butterflies suddenly stopped, staring at them, eyes in the fierce light!And they stop at the edge of the Baizhang area! Now. Wu Tian three people paralyzed, gasping for breath. Not only the whole body is weak, but also there is an unprecedented weakness in the eyes, and even a sense of syncope sweeping through the body and mind. They can''t help but close their eyes and have a good sleep. It''s really unprecedented fatigue. But. At this time, sleeping is destined to be a luxury. Because they have no idea how long this safe spot will last. One day? Two days? Or an hour? Two hours? It''s all a mystery. In addition, there are dense Dark Butterflies gathered in all directions, and there are countless dark butterflies coming towards here in the distance, which encircles here. In the face of so many terrible things, who will have the mood to sleep? Who dares to sleep? So for the sake of safety, Wu Tian immediately took a drop of the fourth stage of blood, began to heal, recover physical strength and Qi and blood! The bird Saint hiding in the space bracelet is immediately revealed. When you see the mountains around the dark butterfly, almost did not scare its courage. But then found that these Dark Butterflies just blocked them, did not hand, so glanced at this area, wondering: "is this the safety point?" "Probably, don''t worry about it and get rid of it." Luo Qiang Road, at the same time to bird saint and Zhang kill a drop of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 Although they were all recuperating, their eyes were still open and their bodies and minds were on alert. Taking the fourth stage of blood, the injury quickly and completely recovered, mental state is also very good. Zhang Sai asked, "uncle, how do you judge? Why do you know that the entrance is just west? " If you can meet a safe point in the west, it means that the entrance is in this direction. "I thought about it in the direction of the Ninth World War Zone." "The ninth world war zone faces the West. Since the nine levels of chaos purgatory are linked to each war area, the entrance to the lower level is likely to be due west." "At first it was speculation, but now it turns out that my conjecture is correct." Wu Tian said with a smile. "Great." Zhang Shi couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb, and his face was full of admiration. "It''s just a coincidence." Wu Tian smiles and looks at Luo Qiang and asks, "is there any difference between your Cang Xue Ba Shi and Cang Xue Fen Shi?" Luo Qiang said: "Cang Xue Ba Shi is formed by the condensation of divine power, but the Cang Xue Huo Shi is formed by the condensation of Qi and blood. Because of this, the power of Cang Xue Huo Shi is better than that of Cang Xue Ba Shi, but it also consumes a lot of blood power." Wu Tian frowned and said, "in this way, can''t cangxue burn the world in common use?" "Yes." Luo Qiang nodded and said: "in fact, the problem is not big. As long as we can recover in time, we will not leave any sequelae." Wu Tian asked, "why don''t you combine the divine power with Qi and blood?" "Can it be combined?" Luo Qiang asked. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "my killing the heaven strike is a combination of divine power and Qi and blood. You have seen that as long as you can evolve to a divine level supernatural power, it is not a problem to kill the strong one who is one level higher than himself." Luo Qiang''s eyes brightened. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll try it." He closed his eyes and began to ponder. Wu Tian looked at Zhang Shi again and asked, "what magic power do you have that can reach the level of the first emperor?" Zhang Shi sighed: "there is a barrier between the Supreme Master of dayuanman and the newly established Tianzun. It is not easy to cross this barrier? But if people and thunder are one, the killing power is enough to kill the newly formed emperor in seconds. " It''s the same day. Under heaven, it is not a problem to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. For example, when he was still at the beginning of becoming the supreme one, he was able to tear up the great one. However, when you enter the early days of Tianzun, it''s just a kind of extravagant hope to tear down Dacheng Tianzun. If you can kill Xiaocheng Tianzun, you will be able to calculate that your combat power has reached the level of adverse weather. Because there is a gap between the small realms of Tianzun. The higher the realm is, the deeper and bigger the gap will be. As for Zhang Shi''s man Lei Heyi, he has seen it. At the beginning of Jueyin ruins, when the emperor and the sky fell, Zhang Shi entered a violent state, displaying the unity of man and thunder. Its power can''t be underestimated, and it may even be as powerful as killing the sky. But there is a drawback. Wu Tian asked, "can you control the unity of man and thunder now?" Zhang Shi said with a smile: "it can''t be said to be perfect, but the state of human and thunder integration has been able to last for as long as five breaths." "Five interest..." No day meditates. Zhang Shi''s human thunder unity can last for five breaths. His strike can be used three times with a duration of 15. Luo Qiang is still unknown. If you add the thirty interest of the Shura realm and the thirty interest of the cangxue realm, the total is 80. At this time, we should have a few pieces of Archaea "Battle armour?" No day slightly a Leng, in a flash also recalled. Luo Qiang frowned and said, "speaking of their armor, I can''t help but wonder whether it is the magic armor or the real armor? There''s no time limit? Moreover, the battle armor of Ni ye ye and Thor, and the battle Soul Ring of Huangfu Yi are all riddles. " "No time limit? War soul ring? It seems that many incredible things have happened during my absence. " Zhang Shi said in surprise. "It''s incredible." Luo Qiang nodded. Wu Tian looks at Luo Qiang and asks, "have you figured it out?" Luo Qiang said: "the truth has been figured out. Next, we''ll combine Cang Xue Ba Shi and Cang Xue Fen Shi to see how powerful they are." Wu Tian glanced at the three men and said, "we are not weapon refiners. We can''t figure out the secrets of battle armor and war soul ring now. We''d better wait until we leave here." Then he nodded to Luo Qiang. "Wait a minute." bird bird hurriedly said: "kill the nether butterflies waiting to kill, help me collect corpses, they are all tonic, and so on absorbing their flesh and blood essence, my strength is guaranteed to advance by leaps and bounds.""Good." Wu Tian nods. This is also a good way to improve our strength. Boom! Luo Qiang went to the edge of Baizhang area, his fingers were in the west, and his whole body was full of terror. At the same time. The whole arm expanded, and the blood vessels seemed to tear the skin out of the flesh and blood. "Strike with blood!" With a loud roar, his whole arm exploded and blood splashed all over the floor. And. After the arm explodes, leaves behind a violent black energy, sends out the astonishing destructive power. Luo Qiang''s half of the body, almost in an instant skin and flesh, blood drenched, dense white bone revealed! Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the first time to rescue. He stepped out and landed beside Luo Qiang. The destructive power swept over him, which brought him a great sense of crisis! His body and mind are tight, and he grabs Luo Qiang''s other arm and throws it at Zhang Shi. But he didn''t move! This violent energy is too strong, if scattered, it will be enough to raze hundreds of millions of miles to the ground in an instant! Therefore, we must find a way to make it disappear before it disperses! But it''s not easy to make that energy disappear. Just at the moment of rescuing Luo Qiang, the destructive power was like a sharp blade, destroying his body to pieces, and blood gushing! By the way! Why let it disappear? This energy can be used to kill the dark butterfly in front. Think about it. His index finger in the air a little bit, a blow out of the sky! Under the powerful impact of the blow, the violent black energy, like a runaway wild horse, rolled towards the West! "Boom..." "Cheep..." Blocked in the edge of the dark butterfly, but an instant hit a large piece! Mietian strike is also closely behind the black energy. In the past, there is no dark butterfly that can block their pace and withstand their killing. It can be said that it is invincible! After five interest. Black energy and doom blow dissipate at the same time. Although there are only five breaths, there are more than 500 dead butterflies in the nether world! But Wu Tian can see that the fierce black energy can only destroy the dark butterfly, and the one who really kills the butterfly is to kill it. Luo Qiang has taken a drop of stage IV blood and the injury is healing rapidly. With the help of Zhang Shi, he walked to Wu Tian''s side and looked at the corpses all over the ground in front of him. His astonishment was hard to hide. But at the same time, there are some worries. He asked, "master, why did my whole arm explode at the moment when the divine power and Qi and blood were in harmony?" Wu Tian Dao: "your control power is not enough, and the strength of the body is not up to the standard." "Indeed, when Wutian first created a blow to kill the sky, it would not be scrapped for the whole arm, but it would be skin and flesh, and then go to refine the body well..." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "to refine the body now is to mend the wounds. First, learn to control. If you can control this energy, you can''t avoid skin and flesh, but at least it won''t be out of control like this time." "Good." Luo Qiang nodded. My heart is filled with joy. There is a difference between those who have a master and those who have no master. There is a master, as long as there are difficulties and miscellaneous diseases, they can be solved quickly. But without a master, everything depends on their own thinking, which will undoubtedly waste a lot of time. Zhang Shi has a strong insight. He notices the details that Luo Qiang and niaosheng have not noticed. He doubts: "uncle, the power of black energy seems to be worse than a blow to kill the sky?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "of course, the killing of heaven is already a divine power. Luo Qiang doesn''t even have a magic talisman now. It''s not a supernatural power at all. It can only be said that it''s a combination of two high-level supernatural powers." "In a word, whether Luo Qiang or Zhang Shi you, you should realize the profound meaning of life and death as soon as possible, so that they can have unlimited potential and super human understanding." There is no way of heaven. "Yes." They nodded. "Let''s get rid of the injury quickly." Said the bird saint. But the voice did not fall, around the nether butterflies, actually a brain of the surge! "What''s going on?" A few people were extremely suspicious. Is the safety point no longer working? Can''t bear to think about it, Wutian immediately starts nine steps of Shura, rolls up Luo Qiang, and shoots at the black energy and the gap that the sky kills! "Let''s go, no bodies."Birds howl. "It''s time to think about the bodies." Wu Tian three people are quite helpless. But suddenly. Stop in the sky. "How to stop?" "Do you really want to collect the bodies?" Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi are shocked. Wu Tian ignored them, and suddenly whispered. "Shura corpse fire, burn!" At this time, his face became very serious! In the sea of knowledge, the magic talisman of the Shura corpse fire is shining. Suddenly, there was an evil and cold breath, which erupted from the celestial body. The bird saint''s body trembles, immediately produces a kind of illusion. I feel that the sky is like a devil from hell. I can''t help shivering! "This is the corpse fire of Shura!" The pupil of bird Saint shrinks. Luo Qiang brothers smell speech, eyes suddenly flash out strange light. They had heard of the fire, but it was the first time they had seen it with their own eyes. Can this kind of supernatural power be able to deal with these ferocious and extremely powerful nether butterflies? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 Evil and cold breath, with lightning speed, spread in all directions. On the ground that countless corpses of the nether butterflies, the breath shrouded moment, suddenly burned up! The delicate flame, just like blood, gives people a thrilling feeling! And. It''s not fur that burns, it''s flesh and blood and bones. The most amazing thing is that there is no smell of burnt corpse and no temperature! Bird Saint anxiously said: "no day, let us hide in the space Bracelet!" Luo Qiang frowned and said, "Uncle bird, why are you so scared? Is the corpse fire of Shura terrible "Nonsense, Shura corpse fire is a super killing skill to kill the soul, which is no less powerful than the soul breaking skill. The most important thing is that everyone will be affected except those who use it!" Bird Saint said in horror. When it was in the central sea area of the celestial sphere, it had seen the power of Shura corpse fire with its own eyes. Looking back now, I can''t help but feel creepy! And at that time, the Shura corpse fire was only a high-level magic power. Now the Shura corpse fire, which has evolved into a divine power, is undoubtedly more terrifying! The corpse of Youming butterfly, but the flame is more and more beautiful! "Poof!" Wu Tian''s face suddenly turned white, and blood spattered from his mouth. At the same time, the evil and cold breath, like the tide back into his body. But the flame of the ghost butterfly did not disappear, and it continued to burn, like a cluster of ghost fire. Even. The countless corpses of the nether butterflies have been burned to ashes. When there are only gods left, the flame still exists. Wu Tian waves his hand and sends Luo Qiang into the space bracelet. Follow. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and put his hands in the air. In an instant, all the flames were gathered together and condensed into a flame as big as a fist. The whole process down, Wu Tian''s mouth blood has not stopped, constantly spraying out. His face was as pale as white paper. On the forehead also secretes the sweat big as bean. Obviously, he had great difficulty in controlling the fire. It''s too late, then fast! When the flame formed, the Dark Butterflies swarmed around. But just into the range of thousands of miles, the butterflies of the nether world screamed, with an indescribable pain, and then they fell straight to the ground! The waves of life dissipate like a tide. But I can''t find even a little wound all over my body! In all directions, in a flash, hundreds of souls of Youming butterflies were destroyed by the corpse fire of Shura! With the Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! "It''s really useful!" Looking at the dense, constantly dying Youming butterflies, the eyes of heaven twinkle! He didn''t use Shura corpse fire very often. In addition, since he entered the chaos purgatory, the dark colored butterfly and the old man with white hair repeatedly brought him impact, which made him forget that there was such magic power. Before, bird Saint again and again raised the corpse, let him have a brainwave, thought of this kind of supernatural power. At the same time, he also thought that it would not be very difficult to ignite the corpse fire of the butterflies in the nether world with the supreme cultivation of great perfection. In the end, the body fire was successfully lit. Although the process seems to be flowing, very relaxed, but in fact, only he knows the degree of difficulty. Fortunately, the emperor will live up to those who care. With this cluster of corpse fire, you can walk horizontally for the first time in chaos purgatory! But it''s only temporary. Because it takes a lot of mental power to maintain this fire. What''s more, it''s still the corpse fire of a fierce beast! If the time is too long, it will cause serious damage to the soul and body and mind! Therefore, we must find the next safe point before we reach the limit. A big hand over, take out a space bracelet, put all the dead nether butterflies in. Then. He held the corpse fire of Shura in his left hand and a space Bracelet in his right hand, plunging towards the West! Where they pass by, all those who enter the range of thousands of miles, without exception, all their souls are destroyed! This is simply a great killing skill! The power is more terrible than the broken soul! Along the way, Wu Tian''s face became more and more white, and his eyes became more and more dim. The Dark Butterflies around are also fearless of life and death. It seems that they want to kill him alive! Gradually, half an hour passed. The ghost butterflies killed by the corpse fire, even the sky does not know how many, the body has been filled with two space bracelets.He didn''t know how far he had gone. In short, he took a supreme medicine every ten breaths to replenish his mental energy. Otherwise, he would have reached the limit. "Why is this safe spot so far away?" In the gallop, Wu Tian looks forward to the boundless plain ahead and frowns deeply. He remembered that from the starting point to the first safe point, it seemed that only a few tens of interest was needed. But now half an hour has passed, why haven''t you seen the next safe point? "He not only has two kinds of magic power to kill the soul, but also can easily control the destructive energy generated by the fusion of divine power and Qi and blood. This boy is not only flexible in mind, but also very talented." The old man with white hair was hiding in a certain void. Seeing the sky galloping in the void, his eyes were full of admiration. Of course, he can see that Wu Tian is already struggling, but as long as he is a person who has entered the purgatory of chaos, who has not tried his best? It''s just that the results are different. Some people will not be able to successfully enter the second level even though they have worked hard. But what made him wonder was, how could such an excellent person not take the initiative to accept the test here? He has been following Wutian silently, just to find out. "Why Suddenly! There is no light in the sky. At the end of the earth, there stands an old stone tablet. The whole body of the stone tablet is dark, emitting an eternal breath. The stone tablet near the land, there is not a dark butterfly, regard it as a forbidden area. Is that what the old man with white hair said? Wutian spirit of a vibration, launched rapidly, quickly came to the stone under. When it came, a magnificent momentum suddenly came. He looked up and saw that the stone tablet was as high as ten thousand feet. He has already seen a lot of things that are ten thousand feet high. If there are huge peaks, they are hundreds of thousands, millions of feet. But I don''t know why, in front of this stone tablet, he sincerely produced a sense of insignificance. I feel that the stone tablet is the master of heaven and earth, while he is just a drop in the bucket between heaven and earth. "There are words on the stone tablet!" Wu Tian disperses the fire of the Shura corpse in his hands and rises into the sky, hovering in the sky, looking at the top of the stone tablet. It is engraved with ancient Chinese characters of palm size. Each ancient Chinese character is like an iron hook and a silver stroke, which is vigorous and powerful. Su Wenhua. The shirt is bent. You mujin. Chi Zhengyi. Suoyang. The Lord of the serpent. ¡­¡­ Wu Tian carefully looked at the meeting, it turns out that these are all people''s names. Is it the person who once came into chaos Purgatory and left his name here? He then looked down. He had never heard of many names. Finally, his eyes fixed on a certain place. God of war. Rogue God of war. Vientiane God of war. The God of war. Ancient gods. Goblin king. ¡­¡­ This section of stone tablet alone has hundreds of names. But only a few names, he had heard of. Such as swallowing spirit and magic emperor, is the body of dragon and tiger in the past. Such as the ancient god, is the past life of the ancient heaven. Such as the God of war, it must be the ancestor of the family, xuanyuanao. Look down. Fine and smooth. Dress up. Mo Tianfeng. Wei bin. Hong Gao. He Hangong. ¡­¡­ He only knows the characters of many names. As for who they are and what age they are, they have no idea at all. The heart thought moves, Luo Qiang three people manifest. "Where is this?" Three people looked at the stone tablet, and then turned to look at the back of the eye, eyes full of confusion. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there is no nether butterfly here, which means it''s a safe point. Don''t worry about it. You can see if there''s a name you know well." The three looked at the stone tablet. After a careful look, the bird Saint murmured: "it seems that some names are familiar. Come to think of it, the two old monsters in Yinlong mountain range seem to be called Honggao and he hanggong "It''s them No one was surprised. At the beginning, when rescuing Han Tian and them, he was chased by those two old monsters. Now he still has a fresh memory. Luo Qiang pointed to the top and asked, "master, is that God of war, Xuanyuan proud? And the God Python Lord on the top, is it the God Python God nowWu Tiandao: "it should be them." Zhang Shi was surprised: "the past life of Gu Tian and Long Hu had come here before." "Since long Hu left the village on that day, there has been no news from him. I don''t know how he is now." Without heaven, his face is full of worry. "Don''t worry. His accomplishments in his previous life are only one step away from Xuanyuan''s arrogance, which means that the lowest level of his cultivation is perfect heaven. With the protection of God bone in previous life, his life will not be in danger." Said the bird saint. "I hope so." Wu Tian nodded. Then. The four watched carefully from top to bottom. There are more than 60000 names on the stone tablet, but few of them know. After returning to the ground, Zhang Shi frowned and said, "no, the old man with white hair didn''t say that when he saw the stone tablet, he would naturally see the entrance of the second floor. Is this the right place?" "Let''s look around to see if there''s an entrance." Wu Tian finished and took the lead to find the left side of the stone tablet. He wanted to see if the name was also engraved on the back of the stone tablet. Birdsong perched on his shoulder. But when he came to the corner of the stone tablet, he was stunned. I was blocked by the stone tablet before. I didn''t know that there was such a thing here. Behind the stone tablet, there is a dark hall. Every piece of rubble, every stone pillar, every door and every floor exude an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. It can be seen that this is an old hall. "I''ll go. The hall is too old. I haven''t even heard of the wood and stone." With a cry of surprise, Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi came out from the other side of the stone tablet, both of whom looked at the hall in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 Wu Tian also walked out of the corner and strode to the hall. Close to the main hall, not only appears to be very old, but also seems to be covered with a layer of veil, giving people an inexplicable sense of mystery. Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang come to Wu Tian''s side. "Uncle, do you think the entrance of the second floor is in the hall Wu Tian slightly frowned and turned to look at the back of the stone tablet. The back is flat as a mirror, without a name. "Is this the entrance? But there seems to be a safety point? " Wu Tian murmured, and then turned to scan the hall, between the eyebrows is full of puzzled. "What? Did you not find the second and third safety points during our stay in the space bracelet? " Luo Qiang exclaimed. Wu Tian nods. From the starting point to the entrance, there are three safety points in total. This is what the old man with white hair said personally. There should be no fake. Do you mean Three safety points, not in a straight line? "Boom At this time. With a loud noise, the main hall door suddenly opened. Wu Tian three people are scared, and look inside the door in a hurry. The main hall was dark, and there was no ornament in it, but in the middle of the entrance to the gate stood two bloody altars. "Really the entrance?" Wu Tian frowns. If it had been just speculation, now the blood altar is enough to explain everything. Luo Qiang said: "master, is that old bastard lying to us, in fact, there are no three safety points?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, he doesn''t have to lie to us at all. The only explanation is that we will be wrong. In fact, the three safety points are not in a straight line." "It makes sense." Luo Qiang nodded and gnashed his teeth and said, "this old man is really a real jerk. He didn''t say anything about such an important thing. I think he''s really going to get old and confused." "When you''re a kid, you''ll get rid of chaos." The old man''s face, which he could not bear to hear, muttered in secret. Zhang Shi shook his head, laughed and said, "if you are right, there are two altars, one leading to the second floor and the other leading to the second world war area. Uncle, if we want to leave here, we can leave now." "Would it be so simple?" Wu Tian frowns. Is it too easy to find the entrance? "Simple?" But hearing the speech, Zhang Shi three people, can not help but smile bitterly. If it was not for the Shura corpse fire, let alone the entrance, I am afraid they would have become the blood food of the nether butterflies on the way. This is not alarmism. At first, the old man with white hair said that since ancient times, there have been more than 98000 people in chaos purgatory. Moreover, everyone who can enter here is a rare evil in the world. Such as Xuanyuan AO and others. Like the two old monsters in the Yinlong mountains. It''s like the God python. When they were young, which was not a monster? But on the stone tablet, they only saw more than 60000 names. In other words, the first layer of chaos purgatory buried more than 30000 demons, almost comparable to xuanyuanao. It can be seen that the nether butterfly is not a joke! To be honest, now think of that piece of Youming butterflies, Luo Qiang, they still can''t help their hair. Wu Tian looked at them and said with a smile, "go ahead and have a look. Don''t the old man with white hair say there are treasures? I''m really looking forward to it now. What kind of treasure will it be? " Luo Qiang and his brother immediately got a smile on their faces. It may be this taste. "Ah "Boom But the three talents have just taken steps. A scream broke out. Then I saw Zhang Shi, like a meteorite, impacting on the back of the stone tablet! "What''s going on?" Wu Tian, Luo Qiang, bird saint, is extremely suspicious. After Zhang Shi bumped into the stone tablet, he slipped down powerlessly, collapsed on the ground, and his mouth was full of blood. "Wu Tian, look at Zhang Shi''s abdomen!" Roared the bird. Wu Tian and Luo Qiang looked at them one after another, and their faces suddenly changed. Zhang Shi''s abdomen, as if by a huge force, collapsed, bloody! They rushed to Zhang Shi. "Brother Zhang Shi, how are you?" Luo Qiang asked anxiously. "My air sea and spirit..."Zhang Shi spoke weakly, but he didn''t finish. His head was crooked and his eyes closed. He didn''t say a word any more. He didn''t know whether it was life or death. "Big brother Zhang killed..." "Who, get out of here..." Luo Qiang roared, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. "Boom "Ah But the next moment, Luo Qiang also slammed into the stone tablet, the sound of screams resounding through the sky. Moreover, his abdomen also instantly concave down! After falling from the stone tablet, he fainted on the spot. This sudden scene, let Wu Tian thoroughly angry! The mind seeps into their bodies, and it turns out that the sea of Qi and the spirit are all broken! "Shua!" He rose suddenly, and his mind rolled out and covered the world. Eyes are also scanning the left and right, as well as the front. "Who is your excellency?" he said darkly? Why do you want to do such despicable acts as stabbing people in secret? " Boom! The voice did not fall. There is no sign, no breath, no day only feel a terrible force, bang in his abdomen, body suddenly out of control to the stone tablet. Bang. His back is firmly attached to the stone tablet. Immediately, blood gushed from his mouth. Bird saint is unbearable, the body on the spot split, a head fell to the ground, life and death unknown. "No, I can''t be in a coma, or we''ll become fish on the chopping board and let this person kill them!" Wu Tian mumbles, falls on the ground, relies on the strong willpower, and stands up abruptly. He took out a fairy flower in a hurry. This is a supreme divine medicine. When a petal is removed and thrown into the mouth, the divinity is quickly restored. Then. He took out another plant and put it into his mouth. Then. With his back against the stone tablet, he scanned the front, and his whole body and mind were on high alert! Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi, niaosheng and himself were seriously injured one after another, which shows that the one who is hiding in the dark is no ordinary person! As he expected, it was not so easy to leave the first floor. Suddenly. He closed his eyes, let go of his body and mind, and integrated into the void here, the earth here. No matter what it is, as long as it is a living creature, there must be breath, but it is just the difference between the strong and the weak. Blood maned cattle, for example, do not mean that they really have no breath. They also have, but because the breath is extremely weak, ordinary people can''t feel it at all. But as long as we can understand the profound meaning of life and death and perfectly integrate with nature, we can catch the extremely weak breath. So, it''s the same now. "Why did the boy close his eyes? Did you give up? " The old man with white hair murmured in the dark, and he could not help climbing up in his eyes. But then. Disappointment disappears and is replaced by wisps of light. Because just as he mumbled, there was no movement. To be exact, Wu Tian has already caught that tiny breath. In fact, the breath was not strong. According to his judgment, it was just the beginning of heaven. But the speed is too fast to describe! I can''t even catch my mind! It''s almost as fast as a little guy. At this moment, when he caught the breath, the breath was coming towards him. He quickly dodged to one side, but he was still a step late. His whole arm was smashed by a huge force, and his blood gushed! Sharp pain, let him grin! But now, it''s not the time to be coquettish. He resisted the pain and immediately retreated in the direction of the hall. At the same time, from the space bracelet, take out a supreme god medicine and throw it into your mouth. "Why At this time, he also sounded a voice of surprise. "Who is your excellency?" Wu Tian said, never open his eyes. Because in the face of this speed, open your eyes, but will be distracted by other things. But at the same time, he felt that the breath was approaching him again! "What kind of man is he who stealthily attacks in the dark!" Wutian roar, body tilt, power and Qi and blood at this moment, toward the arm crazy rush! As soon as his body tilted, a force of terror passed by. "Die!" Wu Tian roars, points his index finger to the void beside him, and strikes out with a blow! "Ah For a moment, a cry of pain was heard in his ear.A stream of crimson blood, pieces of flesh and blood the size of a fist, then emerged from the void of nothingness. The one in the dark is also revealed! In fact, it is not human at all. It is also a butterfly, the size and the netherworld color butterfly is similar, appears ferocious incomparably. But the only difference is that the whole butterfly is colorful, but this butterfly is as black as ink. "Shua!" No day, open your eyes. Staring at the black butterfly, his eyes are full of murderous spirit! Boom! He reached out with his big hand and took the initiative! Although half of the body of this butterfly has been smashed by a blow from the sky, it is being repaired quickly at the moment. The most important thing is not to let it hide in the void again! He didn''t go anywhere else. He went to catch the wings of the black butterfly. Because you don''t have to think about it, the reason why it is so fast must be because of the two dark wings. Seeing that the target of the sky is actually his own wings, the pupil of the black butterfly also shrinks violently, its wings flutter up, and it disappears in a moment! "Want to run?" Wu Tian coldly smiles and looks into the hall. Because the blood is all the way to the hall. Wu Tian chases in and immediately takes out the corpse of a ghost butterfly from the space Bracelet! "Shura corpse fire, burn!" In a flash, the body was ablaze with flames. At the same time, he closed his eyes again. "Man, if you put out that corpse fire, I will give you these wings." Inside the hall, a slightly gloomy sound was heard, but it was uncertain, and it was difficult to capture the correct position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 "Wings!" Wu Tian looks as usual, but he has some heart beating in his heart. However, he did not wait for an answer. The breath was coming towards him at an amazing speed! The fact has proved that the black butterfly said to give him wings was just a means to distract him. But black butterfly is too small to look at him. How could he be distracted by a verbal check at such a critical juncture? "Boom He points forward without hesitation. Suddenly he felt that his fingertips touched a hard and sharp thing! Tentacles! That''s right. What he touched was the tentacles of the black butterfly! "Kill the sky!" With a low roar, his bloody finger force was like an arrow shot violently, breaking his index finger and hitting the tentacles of the black butterfly. "Sonorous!" "Ah A harsh metallic sound. A shrill cry. At the same time in the main hall exploded, resounding through the sky! The black butterfly appeared, like a meteorite, smashed to a stone pillar behind, and the hall was shocked at this moment! Look at the black butterfly now. The tentacles under its abdomen have been completely broken, and there is a blood hole as big as a fist on its body! The two black wings on the back broke into two pieces at the moment of collision with the stone pillar! It is lying on the ground, blood flowing under the body, the whole body is in a mess! "If you have the ability, you will be at large!" No day is angry. Shura step out nine steps, bang, step on the head of the black butterfly! It was suddenly trampled on Venus, mouth spray blood! Now. The Shura corpse fire is almost finished. "If you dare to hurt my companion, you will be destroyed now!" There''s no God killing heart. Zhang Shi, Luo Qiang and niaosheng have been hit hard one after another. Now life and death are unknown, and he doesn''t care about any bullshit wings. The only idea is to avenge the three! "Forgive me, my Lord. I''m just doing my duty. I don''t want to hurt you and your three companions. Please forgive me!" The black butterfly begged. "Go to hell and repent Said the sky. A big hand in the air, that cluster of Shura corpse fire, into a streamer, fell in his hands. And then. He caught the corpse fire and pushed it into the sea of black butterfly. "Ah..." The black butterfly screamed on the spot. The soul also instantly annihilated! A powerful creature fell. After killing the black butterfly, Wu Tian didn''t go to see the layout and situation of the hall. The figure flickered and fell on the side of the bird saint. Then. He took out the leaves of three heavenly spirits grass and the petals of three fairy flowers, and gave them to them respectively. Fairyland and tianlingcao are both supreme divine medicines, which can instantly repair their divinity and Qi sea. Bird saint in particular, it is only nine robbers of the gods, the efficacy is more significant. Almost in no day to feed it under the next moment, they opened their eyes. Its flapping wings rose into the air and said in surprise, "what happened? Who was attacking us just now "Wu Tian sneers:" it''s just a despicable animal. " The voice has just dropped. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi opened their eyes one after another. And suddenly jump up, momentum suddenly burst out, vigilant staring around, a look like a big enemy. Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ve solved it. Please put away your son of a bitch." "Solved?" Two people slightly a Leng. Zhang Sai immediately asked, "uncle, what kind of ghost is it?" "You come with me." Wu Tian turns to enter the hall one step, three people follow closely. Wu Tian pointed to the black butterfly lying in the pool of blood, and said, "it''s it." "Why is it black?" "Master, how do you deal with him?" Luo Qiang turns his head and looks at Wutian in disbelief. The speed of this black butterfly is so fast that it can''t catch its trace. However, this is just a coma for a while, was actually resolved by the master? The bird saint and Zhang Shimu are also full of suspicion. "Yes, I''m also very puzzled. How did you do it?" At this time, a hoarse voice sounded, the old man with white hair appeared in the hall without any sign, looking at the old man with no sky, his eyes were full of doubts."I''ve met my predecessors." Wutian arch hand road. "You don''t need to be polite. You should answer my question." The old man with white hair waved his hand and said in a hurry. "Ghost butterfly?" Wu Tian frowns, but he has never heard of the name. "The ghost butterfly is a variation of the color butterfly of the nether world. Its speed is almost comparable to that of the heaven swallowing beast''s talent" super speed ". In addition, it is better than your cultivation. You should not be able to catch its trace. But when you close your eyes, you can bombard it accurately. It''s really strange." The old man with white hair frowned in confusion. "Close your eyes?" Luo Qiang three people smell speech, immediately understand is how to return a responsibility. But they were all tacit and did not speak. Wu Tian Mou son deep grasps a wipe of fine awn, the face is not red, the heart does not jump said: "elder, younger generation is just by chance, there is no strange place." "By chance?" The old man with white hair was stunned. A trace of displeasure sprang up on his old face, and he was dissatisfied: "boy, do you think I''m really confused? Will believe your lies? " Luo Qiang shrunken mouth way: "originally is an old fool." "Yes?" The old man with white hair looked at Luo Qiang and said with a wry smile: "boy, I can hear all the bad things you said behind my back. Now, even now, when you are ready to leave chaos purgatory, I''m slowly cleaning you up. If you have the backbone, don''t kneel down and beg for mercy." Luo Qiang said, "I want to beg for mercy. You are my grandson." "Good No, no, no, boy, who are your grandchildren? Are you really looking for abuse? " The old man with white hair was blowing his beard and staring. He really wanted to abuse Luo Qiang a thousand times. "Old man, you don''t believe me when you say you''re stupid." Luo Qiang was calm and said: "I clearly mean that I want to beg for mercy. I am your grandson. You can hear that if I beg for mercy, you are my grandson. Are you really stupid?" "Is that so?" The old man with white hair looks at Xiang Wutian. Wu Tian, Zhang Shi and niaosheng all nodded seriously. "Really?" "Am I really old-fashioned?" "No, I don''t think so. Although I do make mistakes occasionally, I don''t listen to the wrong words." "Strange, are you starting to be confused again?" The old man with white hair lowered his head, grasped his scalp and muttered to himself, as if he had made a knot in his heart. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s four people''s eyes all have a smile that can''t be changed. "No more." The old man with white hair simply let Luo Qiang go. He looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "are you really just by chance?" Wu Tian nods. The white haired old man''s eyes became very sharp, scanning back and forth on Wu Tian''s face. Observing for a moment, he did not find that there is no sign of conscience or lying. After a few moments of silence, he took a deep breath and said faintly: "by chance or by luck, as long as you pass the test of the first level, even if you have real skills, the first level treasure is a pair of wings of the nether devil butterfly. Who do you want?" Hearing this, the four eyes all burst out bright light. It''s desire! Joking, as long as you get this pair of wings, you can have the same speed as the little guy''s "super speed". Who doesn''t feel excited? Luo Qiang said: "master, you killed the ghost butterfly. You can do it." Zhang Shi and niaosheng nodded. Although very eager, but the present are all their own people, more than a family, who get in fact are the same, there is no need to fight. Seeing that there was no greed in their eyes, the old man with white hair could not help but look at them with a new look. "But I want to see how strong your friendship is." The old man with white hair murmured in secret and said with a smile: "the number of ghost butterflies is very rare. After the destruction of the ancient times, it has disappeared. I can tell you for sure that this is the last ghost dish." "So what?" Wu Tian several people don''t understand to look at him. "Er!" The old man with white hair was stunned. Dare you, did not understand his meaning at all? He thought for a moment and murmured to himself, "it seems that I have to release a strong medicine." He added: "I am a genuine master of Tianzun weapon refining. I am absolutely sure that this pair of wings will be perfectly integrated with your flesh, blood and bones. Then, it will be a part of your body." "And then?" Luo Qiang asked. "And then?" The old man with white hair was stunned. It''s not quite clear. What else is there then?Wu Tiandao: "the elder means that these wings will grow together with people. In fact, it is equivalent to my smokeless piano, which is more valuable than the value of congenital soldiers." "Yes, yes, yes, that''s what I mean. Isn''t it exciting for such a good thing?" The old man with white hair looked forward to the four people, hoping that they would fight for this pair of wings. "Yes, but what? Haven''t you heard the saying "master is the greatest"? You can give it to whoever you want. " Luo Qiang said lightly. Zhang Shi frowned slightly. White haired old man''s old eyes, immediately suffused with essence. He thought that Zhang Shi frowned because he was dissatisfied with Luo Qiang''s words. "Fight quickly. What kind of love can''t compare with these wings? Come on, I''m waiting for a good show... " In his heart a strong urge, a pair of old disrespect, afraid of the world is not chaotic. But Zhang''s next behavior made him cry. Seeing Zhang Shi''s thoughtless silence, he looked up at the old man with white hair and frowned: "master, you are not trying to sow dissension, do you want us to fight against each other?" "Internal strife?" Luo Qiang and bird Saint also instantly look at the old man with white hair, and then they climb up full of scorn. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that at all. Besides, I''m open and aboveboard. How can I do such a dirty thing? I just want you to seriously consider who is the most suitable person to blend this pair of wings. " The old man with white hair hastily explained that he was sweating on his forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 At the same time, Yu Guang, the old man with white hair, glanced at Zhang Shi from time to time, feeling very incredible. Even what he was thinking, he could see that his insight and mind were too terrible! But then again. These treasures are in front of us, and few people have any greed. This kind of most loyal and sincere love is almost impossible to find in the world. "You really don''t have a provocative idea?" Zhang Shi looks at him suspiciously. The old man with white hair said angrily, "nonsense, who is the old man? If you want to kill you, wave your hand, you need to be provoked?" Zhang Shi''s eyes are still suspicious. "Well, my elder, how can you do such a bad thing? Don''t use the heart of a villain to pass a gentleman''s belly. " Seeing that the atmosphere is becoming more and more dignified, Wu Tian stops in a hurry to round up the court, and makes a wink at the three people who kill Zhang without trace. "That is, you little bastards don''t know how to respect the old and love the young." The old man with white hair hastily agreed. Zhang Shi''s three people couldn''t help but roll their eyes, but they also understood that they didn''t continue to pester and apologize to the old man with white hair. Now. The old man''s face had just softened. Wu Tian smiles and says, "I''ve decided to let the bird Saint merge the wings of the nether devil butterfly." Luo Qiang nodded his head and said: "the bird saint is originally a fierce bird. If you can fuse this pair of wings, it would be like adding wings to a tiger." Zhang Shi said with a smile: "then hurry up, we are still in a hurry to go to the second floor!" "Have you decided?" Asked the old man with white hair. The three nodded. The old man with white hair looked at the three men deeply, waved and said, "then you go outside and wait." "Out there?" Luo Qiang frowned. There was a trace of worry in his eyes. He was about to say something. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "we should believe in the character of the old generation, let''s go!" Luo Qiang looked at the bird saint and the old man with white hair, and finally nodded. The three turned and walked out of the hall. Boom! The gate of the hall closed tightly as they went out. Luo Qiang frowned: "master, do you really rest assured that bird Saint alone in it?" "Don''t worry about it?" With a faint smile, Wu Tian looks up at the stone tablet and sees a touch of surprise in his eyes. Previously. When the ghost butterflies attacked them, they all hit the stone tablet one after another, but after such a serious impact, there was no trace except blood on the stone tablet. It seems that this stone tablet is either tempered by divine power or is an unusual stone tablet. His figure a twinkle, appear in the front of the stone tablet, looking at the stone tablet that a name, silent down. Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang stood quietly behind him. A moment later. Wu Tian said with a smile, "shall we also leave our names on it?" "I don''t think it''s necessary." "It is very necessary that anyone who has passed the test must engrave his name on the stone tablet, and the instrument for marking the name is placed on the top of the stone tablet, and you can take it." But before the words fell, the voice of the old man with white hair rang out in their minds. Luo strong anger way: "engrave is our freedom, this you are in charge of, is not tube also too much?" "It''s just a name. What a simple thing, there''s no need to carry it with him." Wu Tian smiles and flies into the sky, falling on the top of the stone tablet. Immediately he saw a Black Dagger lying quietly on it. He grabbed the dagger, sank dozens of feet, and waved his big hand. With the falling of lime and sparks, the two big characters appeared quickly -- Wutian! Then. He looked down at the dagger. This is definitely a divine weapon, and the level is not low. However, as long as he is not a congenital soldier, his value is not very great. Wu Tian throws the dagger to Zhang Shi. After Zhang Shi engraved his name, he handed it to Luo Qiang, and then turned to look at the vast plain. If you look around, you can see the colorful butterflies back to their original size, displaying their beautiful wings and dancing in the flowers. At this moment, this dangerous and terrifying plain has once again become a fairyland on earth. Zhang Sai asked, "uncle, on the way to here, how many Dark Butterflies did you capture?" "No day said with a smile:" filled with two space bracelets, enough bird saint to absorb a period of time. " Zhang Shi said with a wry smile: "although the strength of bird saint is somewhat insignificant, at this speed, when the war ends, at least it can break through to Dacheng supreme."Luo Qiang finished engraving his name, playing with the Black Dagger, shaking his head and saying, "brother Zhang, don''t count the master in it. Before the end of the war, I can guarantee that he will definitely break through the realm of heaven. As for us, we may still be in the same place." Zhang killed a Leng, heart suddenly become bitter matchless. Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t think so much, while there is still time, hurry to restore physical strength." Luo Qiang threw it casually, and the dagger was thrown into the sky, and finally fell on the top of the stone tablet. Then. The three returned to the ground, sat down on the back of the stone tablet and began to recuperate. The next morning. The sky has just turned white. With a bang, the main hall door opened. Wu Tian three people open their eyes. But just as he opened his eyes, Wu Tian felt a huge force hitting his chest, which made him shake several times. Boom!! Immediately. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi were also bombarded by huge force. At first, all three of them didn''t know why. But on second thought, you can see what''s going on. Luo Qiang said with a smile: "bird saint, with your current strength, even if you have speed, you can''t hurt us half a hair. You''d better not waste your heart and give up quickly!" "Stinky boy, can''t you cooperate with me and let the bird Saint grandfather have a good performance first?" The angry voice of the bird saint is in the void. Then. It shows the real body, some small uncomfortable staring at three people. "Boom!" "Click!" At this time, the sky suddenly flashed and thundered, and dark clouds covered the sky. "What''s going on?" The four looked up and were surprised. "No, Tianwei has locked me up," the bird said "Yes?" Wu Tian three eyebrows a pick. At this time, the old man with white hair walked out of the hall. Wu Tian asked in a hurry: "master, do you want to cross the loot, so that the wings can be completely integrated with the God of bird God?" The old man with white hair shook his head and said, "no, the wings have completely integrated with the crow. You can see the speed just now." "What''s wrong with the disaster?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. "How can I know?" The old man with white hair shrugged his shoulders and said: "the two altars, the one on the left leads to the second floor, and the one on the right leads to the second world war area. How to choose between them? As for the way to open the altars, you need the blood of the four of you." "Besides, you don''t have much time left. Don''t delay too long in some meaningless places and things." The old man with white hair added meaningfully that he disappeared. What does it mean to frown Zhang Shi also said: "yes, we have just come in for a day. Why does he say such strange things?" Wu Tian lowered his head, but he was puzzled. "This is My God rob Bird Saint suddenly exclaimed. "What?" "Divine robbery?" Wu Tian three people suddenly raised their heads and looked at the sky. Their eyes were full of wonder. Birdsong is with them every day, and they are very clear about the situation of birdsong. Not long ago, the bird Saint just broke through to the nine robberies, but it was so fast that he ushered in the ten robberies? This At this moment, they all feel that their brains are not enough, and they don''t understand. What''s going on? "Click!" The first divine robbery came. Cut through the sky, shine on the heaven and earth, bombard on the bird saint! Bird holy drink way: "have no day, still Leng to do what, give me divine medicine quickly!" After drinking, Wutian finally regained his mind. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of thousands of medicinal herbs were swept out of the space bracelet and flew to the bird saint. The bird''s holy breath swallows all the medicine into the body. Start to get serious. Luo Qiang said: "master, come on, give me a slap to see if I am dreaming." "Pa!" A loud slap was heard immediately. But it''s not a fight without heaven. It''s Zhang Xiaoda. "Pain, pain, pain." Luo Qiang covered his left face, which was almost swollen up. He was still in pain. He stared at Zhang Shi angrily and said, "asshole, what do you want to do with me?" Zhang Shi said innocently, "didn''t you let me fight?" "Er!" Luo Qiang was stunned and angrily said: "I let the master fight, but I didn''t let you fight. What are you doing here. It''s OK to join the party, but don''t you know it''s lighter? It hurts. Do you know? No, I can''t. I have to call back to be reconciledThe two immediately formed a ball. "How old are they? They''re still messing around all day." Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and look up at the bird saint and the God''s robbery. His eyes were shining with the light of thinking. There must be some factors that lead to the disaster. But what is it? Not long ago, it just broke through, and now the realm is not stable and good. If it breaks through again, will the heart demon be born? Although bird sage has realized the profound meaning of life and death, he is not good at making a conclusion about this unprecedented thing. After tens of interest. The bird Saint finally passed through the divine robbery, and his cultivation was promoted to the ten plundered gods. It flapping wings, came to the body of heaven, dark eyes are full of doubts. No sky looked at it, and did not find signs of being possessed by the devil. He doubted: "is there a birth of a heart demon?" Bird Saint white eye him, way: "my realm has been stable, how can the birth of heart demons?" "Stable?" Wu Tian was completely stunned. Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang are also staring at the bird saint. Bird holy way: "I am also surprised that it used to take 100 years to stabilize a good state. But when we came to chaos purgatory, it took only one day to stabilize the realm. Is it really weird? Is it related to the wings of the nether devil butterfly?" Wu Tian pondered for a moment and nodded: "it seems that only this reason can explain all this clearly. I don''t want to. Let''s go to the main hall and discuss whether we should go to the second floor. " "Good." Zhang Shi nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 After entering the hall. Wu Tian began to look at the layout inside. The hall can be about 300 Zhang in length, but apart from eight black stone pillars and two bloody altars, there is nothing else to be found in the hall. The corpse of the ghost butterfly lies quietly in the pool of blood. There are two pieces of blood on the back. Luo Qiang asked, "bird sage, did the old bastard repair the wings before merging wings?" Both wings are blasted into several pieces by Wutian. If they are not repaired, they are incomplete. , of course, it has been repaired. No day, the flesh and blood essence of this devil devil, do you want it? If you don''t, I will not mention it. Said the bird saint with his eyes shining. "Take it." Wu Tian faintly smiles and asks, "now tell me the answer, do you want to go to the second floor?" "Go, of course." The bird saint, who got the benefit, was the first to make a statement and put the body of the ghost butterfly into the small treasure house in his body. Luo Qiang said with a smile: "it''s necessary to go. Maybe the second layer of treasure is more precious than the wings of the nether devil butterfly." Zhang Shi nodded his approval. At first, they were forced to stay, but now, there is no doubt that they are willing. Wu Tiandao: "let''s go." The four men came to the altar on the left, looked at each other, cut their fingers, and dropped a drop of blood on the altar. Time. The altar is shining! Zhang Shi frowned and said, "uncle, the more I think about it, the more wrong it is. What does that old man mean when he says we don''t have much time left?" "No matter what, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What''s more, the bird saint has already mastered the speed limit now? Who can stop us? " Luo Qiang overbearing said. "Boy, don''t praise me. I won''t be happy if you praise me." The bird Saint laughs straight, obviously duplicity. "All ready to fight at any time, go!" Wu Tian tells the three people to step into the altar. Luo Qiang''s three men followed closely. After that, they felt dizzy and dizzy. After waking up, they had already appeared on a strange land. The second layer is still a plain, but the fairyland on the first floor is completely withered and yellow, and life is hard to find. "Hiss..." Before they could find out the situation, a series of piercing shrieks came from the distance. "What the hell?" Startled, the four looked up. But there was nothing else in sight except the withered grass. "Why, did you see that the weeds were shaking?" Luo Qiang was surprised. "Shake!" No day pupil contraction, fixed eyes to see. Sure enough, the weeds thousands of miles ahead are really shaking. And. It''s not a slight shake, it''s a violent shake. The point is that there is no wind in the second layer of chaos purgatory. How can the grass move without the wind? Seeing this strange scene, the bird saint''s eyes trembled and pretended to be calm and said: "I''m just a god of ten robbers, and I can''t help you outside. In order not to drag you down, you''d better send me into the space Bracelet!" "Can I help you?" Wu Tian turns his head and looks at it strangely. Luo Qiang, a thief, stabbed the bird saint''s body and said, "Uncle bird, are you afraid?" "Are you kidding? The bird sage is afraid?" Bird Saint head a Yang, eyes are full of disdain, like a man, gas iron cock. "Coming!" At this time, Zhang Shi''s eyes congealed and said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense, bird saint, take us to the entrance of the third floor." No day looking forward, millions of miles away, the weeds have been shaking violently. Obviously, there''s something crawling under the weeds. And not one or two, it''s a big wave! Bird holy teeth pass a bite, the body quickly changed to ten Zhang, drink: "hurry up!" Wu Tian three people jump up immediately. "Ha ha..." "No matter what you are, you are not even qualified to eat ash at the speed of grandfather bird!" With a rampant laugh, bird saint''s wings spread, plundering toward the West! The speed is so fast that even Wutian three people can''t capture the scenery of the earth below. They only see a withered yellow color and lightning like retrogression. "Really fast!"Luo Qiang was shocked. "Yes, it''s a few times faster than us!" Zhang Shi nodded. There are such treasures on the first floor. What kind of treasure is there in the second layer, the third layer, and even the ninth layer that Xuanyuan Ao has never been to? It''s more and more anticipated! But suddenly. Bird sainton is in the void. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian frowns. However, when he saw the picture in front of him, he did not need to explain why he had stopped. Only tens of thousands of miles away from the void, showing a yellow scene. At first glance, the void there seems to be filled with weeds on the ground. But if you look carefully, you will find that it is not weeds at all, but small snakes! little snake as like as two peas, long chopsticks, and all the body are yellow and the color of weeds is the same. If they are mixed in wild grass, they will not be able to distinguish them. And they couldn''t see through the breath of each of these little snakes. It shows that this is a group of newly formed Tianzun! They are so dense that they fill the void ahead, and it''s no wonder the congregation of birds stops. Luo Qiang said: "master, I''ll find out their weakness." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, now I can open up the Shura realm. It''s easy to kill them. You just take their flesh." "Boom Words fall. When the realm of Shura opened, his accomplishments rose suddenly! First time you become a god! "Broken soul!" He spits out these two words coldly, the evil spirit vaporizes into the blood color air wave, toward the front spreads the sky and the earth. "Chirp!" Without the command of heaven, the bird was transformed into a light and shadow and continued to skim towards the front. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi stand on both sides, holding a free space Bracelet in their hands, ready to collect the snakes that have been killed by the broken soul. Where the bloody waves passed, the sheet of small snakes kept hissing in terror. Tens of millions of miles of small snakes, the soul of the moment fly to annihilate, like a big fish, pouring down toward the earth below. But in the end, all were collected into the space Bracelet by Luo Qiang and his wife. Luo Qiang laughed and said, "Uncle bird, this is all your rations." "Hey, these little snakes should taste very good. After we get the second layer of treasure, we''ll bake some to taste." Bird Saint thief laughs. "I''m planning on that, too." Luo Qiang laughed and was very happy. Seeing Wu Tian''s powerful and crazy killing, the three people are no longer as dignified as before, and some of them are joking. Wu Tian is also very relaxed. Broken soul and Shura corpse fire have the same effect. But each has its own advantages and disadvantages. The advantage of Shura corpse fire is that as long as you have enough mental power, it can burn continuously. The weak point is that it needs to consume a lot of mental strength, which will produce sequelae, and when it is particularly serious, it will also hurt greatly. Moreover, it takes steps and time to ignite the corpse fire of Shura. As for the weakness of broken soul, the duration is very short. According to Wu Tian''s estimation, the maximum time for each time is three. But the advantage is that it can be used indefinitely without any side effects. If only in terms of lethality, the Shura corpse fire is actually better. After all, the power of Shura corpse fire depends on the strength of the corpse. As long as Wutian has the ability to ignite Xiaocheng Tianzun''s body, it''s nothing to kill a large number of Xiaocheng Tianzun in seconds. Of course, he would not do such a stupid thing. Because with his current cultivation, if he really ignites Xiaocheng Tianzun''s corpse, his spiritual strength will be exhausted in an instant, which is tantamount to his own destruction. Bird saint''s speed is extremely fast, only ten breath, will arrive at the first safe point. But it didn''t stop, ready to fly to the entrance in one breath. Because the Shura realm can only be opened once a day, and no breath can be wasted. Time goes by. Before the closure of the Shura realm, Wu Tian takes out the body of a ghost butterfly from the space bracelet and ignites the corpse fire inside. When the Shura domain was closed, he immediately sent the three of Luoqiang to the space bracelet. At the same time. His cultivation fell back to the Supreme Master of great Yuanman. But the Shura corpse fire also took shape! As usual, the left hand controls the corpse fire, and the right hand holds a free space bracelet. As he moves towards the entrance, he collects the dead snakes. Hidden in the dark, the old man with white hair twisted his brows tightly. This boy named Wu Tian, how can he be so abnormal? The most amazing thing for him is the resources shown by the sky.If this son, like others, does not have the fourth stage blood, does not have the massive supreme divine medicine, then even if the Shura corpse fire is extremely powerful, he does not dare to use it easily. Because you can''t recover in time, you will lose your vitality! Once one''s vitality is greatly damaged, he will die on the spot in the second layer of the ghost snake full of newly established heavenly beings! For example, when he was on the first floor, he used the corpse fire of Shura and ran for half an hour. I''m afraid that he didn''t know how much of the supreme medicine he consumed. What if he didn''t have the elixir? What if his resources were almost zero? There is no doubt that this is another situation. Perhaps, the four of them have become the blood food of the netherworld butterflies. In short, no matter what kind of treasure is, in fact, less important than resources. Resources are the foundation of the cultivator. In short, resources in the eyes of practitioners are the same as food in the eyes of ordinary people. Without food, ordinary people can''t live. Again. The cultivator does not have a lot of resources, and his talent is in vain. But this is a real mobile treasure house! The divinity is smashed. There are fairy flowers. The air sea is smashed, and there is a heavenly spirit grass. Physical strength, divine power and spiritual power are exhausted. There are a lot of healing elixir and supreme divine medicine. In addition, the Shura corpse fire and broken soul are specially aimed at the soul. In addition, the area of Shura in which the accomplishments are increased. This son is totally equal to impeccable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 "No, no, I have to find a way." The old man with white hair murmured in secret. If it goes on like this, there will be no suspense. This son will surely enter the eighth floor. And it''s smooth sailing. In this way, the test of chaos purgatory is not equal to losing its meaning? Now he finally understood. Why in the beginning, this son is not willing to be tested. It turns out to be disdainful! They are confident and reliable, and they are not afraid of the test here. The old man with white hair couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Chaos purgatory, known as the forbidden area of death, is now regarded as the back garden by this son. He didn''t know whether he should be pleased with the birth of such a genius in the world, or sad for the unbearable chaos of purgatory. "Anyway, I will defend the reputation of chaos purgatory." As soon as he was on his face, he began to think about it, and was ready to give him a stumbling block. "By the way, he doesn''t necessarily have the spirit grass. I''ll just break his soul." "Not really. It seems unfair to me to change the rules at will." The heart of the old man with white hair is very tangled and contradictory. On the one hand, he is really not used to the relaxed appearance of Wutian. On the other hand, his self-esteem does not allow him to do evil secretly. Above all, he didn''t want to be looked down upon. If he does something bad in secret and spreads it out carelessly, then he will be really embarrassed. "Forget it, just for once." "If you still can''t stop them, I won''t intervene." "Besides, as long as I get clean, I won''t be noticed." The old man with white hair comforted himself. Suddenly. With a flick of his fingers, a streamer of light swept out of the void and shot soundlessly towards the sky. Moreover, the streamer''s speed is too fast to be seen. Then. He just kept his eyes on it. And no day. Constantly take the supreme god medicine to keep the mental power in a state of saturation. Although there was a corpse fire of Shura, he was invincible all the way, but he still did not dare to relax his vigilance. Because of this kind of place, unexpected accidents may happen at any time. Therefore, when the streamer appeared, he immediately caught a tiny breath. The light swept behind him, but he didn''t see anything. His face sank. This is definitely not an illusion. Because he really felt a breath. And then. He was now firmly locked in the breath. And the breath gives him the feeling, is not inferior to Xuanyuan''s all-out blow! But these little snakes obviously don''t have the strength. The only explanation is that the old man with white hair is acting in secret. He is also the only one who has this ability! The breath is approaching quickly, and it''s coming straight to his head! If it is someone else, even Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi, their heads will blossom on the spot and their souls will be annihilated! But it''s impossible to kill him! He secretly took out a drop of stage IV blood. Sensing that the breath was about to hit his head, he took a steep step across it and swept away towards the south! "What?" The old man with white hair gaped. Coincidence? Or has it been sensed by this son? "Boom That streamer bombarded the earth below, the devastating air waves, like a huge wave, toward all directions. Around that innumerable ghost snakes, in an instant the world evaporated, no bones exist! Wu Tian was swept away by the wave, but it was only the aftereffect. But even though he was only Yu Wei, his body was also cracked on the spot, like a broken kite, flying towards the distance, God''s blood was flowing and his clothes were shabby. The corpse fire in the hand also disintegrated. Fortunately, he had been prepared, the first time to take the drop of blood, to avoid the disaster of death! "Whew!" Wu Tianshun that force, has been flying billions of miles, just to stabilize the figure, and then immediately toward the West. Being stirred up by the old man with white hair, the ghost snakes in this area are gone, which is the best time to go on the road. At the same time. In order to be in case, he took out the corpse of a ghost butterfly and ignited the corpse fire. However, the old man with white hair in the dark was unable to recover. Did it happen to escape? Or do you really feel it? That''s what he''s been wrestling with.He is full of confidence in the attack. Unless you are in the same realm, you can''t expect to feel it in advance. But this kid, it''s just dayuanman. Yes, it must be a coincidence! Try again! The white haired old man''s eyes flashed with cold light, and another streamer swept out of the void. "What else?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Is this old thing over? Do you really want to kill him? This time, he hid away early. "Boom The air blast to the earth, shaking the sky! "This..." The old man is completely white. "I don''t believe it. You can feel it!" Returning to God, he instantly entered a violent state. Hands repeatedly pop up, a streamer of light constantly appeared, toward the sky to kill. As for what this time, he was directly thrown out of the clouds. Wu Tian''s face was very gloomy. Clench your hands tightly together and bang! If it had not been because he had understood the profound meaning of life and death, he would have died thousands of times. This old man is too much. "Shua His figure constantly flickers in the void, avoiding one streamer after another. Boom! Click! The earth is shaking violently and sinking crazily. The cracks in the abyss, like spider webs, cross all directions! The void is also smashing, collapsing, until it turns into a chaos, just like the scene of the opening of heaven and earth, amazing! That innumerable ghost snakes, more like tiny mole ants, crush and kill a large area in an instant! This moment. The second layer of the whole chaos purgatory is shrouded in the roaring sound tide! The sky is falling apart like the end of the world! "How could it be?" "Did he escape?" "How on earth did he do it?" The old man with white hair roared in his heart, full of disbelief. This is more shocking than the destruction of the world! "By the way, why don''t I use coercion to imprison him?" Dun time, a terrible peerless pressure, with an amazing speed, shrouded the entire second layer! "It seems that I am really going to die!" Wu Tian''s eyes are cold and shining. The sky hidden under the mask is opened without thinking. The dignity that envelops is gone! He simply scattered the corpse fire of the Shura, while concentrating on dealing with those streamers, and at the same time launched the nine steps of Shura and swept toward the entrance. "What?" "I am so full of the majesty of heaven that I have no effect on him?" The old man with white hair was startled again, and his eyes almost fell out. "Who can tell me what''s going on here?" His heart roared and his hands popped wildly. Whew!!! More and more streamers, more and more dense, and momentum has not been covered up. Although Wu Tian can avoid it calmly every time, the momentum of the streamer is too strong. It rolls around in all directions and destroys the heaven and earth! He was covered with scars and blood, and had been severely injured! He was more angry in his heart and could not help growling: "old bastard, what do you mean by hiding in the dark to hurt people?" Under this roar, the old man with white hair suddenly recovered. Seeing the earth and void destroyed by him, he was excited and stopped in a hurry. "It''s bad, it''s bad, it''s bad, it''s a sudden impulse, it''s such a disaster, it''s also exposed, impulse is really the devil!" The old man''s face was very ugly and his heart was full of remorse. What to do now? Run out and explain? Isn''t that like admitting yourself? No, I can''t. this kind of dirty cultivation can''t be admitted. Yeah, that''s right. As long as I pretend that I don''t know anything, even if the boy guesses it''s me, there''s no basis. With a smile, the old man with white hair regained the appearance of an expert in the world. He brushed his big sleeve and fled away. Although the streamer did not continue to appear, but the deafening roar, like countless ancient chariots, rolled over the sky, could not be subsided for a long time. The dust and smoke is submerged in the second half of the world! Wu Tian didn''t relax his vigilance, but he didn''t slow down. Moreover, after the old man with white hair made such a fuss, the ghost snakes on the second floor were all far away, frightened, and opened a convenient way for Wutian. Until Wu Tian arrived at the second stone tablet, the ghost snake did not attack him. It can be seen that they were really scared.When he came to the stone tablet, Wu Tian looked up at the top of the stone tablet. There are also engraved with names. But at a glance, he found that there were only more than 10000 names. In other words, 50000 people once died on the second floor! "It seems that those little snakes are not simple characters, but what about that? In the face of the two super killing skills of soul breaking and Shura corpse fire, you can walk horizontally! " Wu Tian coldly smiles and strides to the back of the stone tablet. Behind the stone tablet, there is also a hall with the gate closed, which looks ancient and mysterious. Wu Tian immediately put Luo Qiang three people out of the space bracelet. "So soon?" Looking at the hall not far from the front, they all felt as if they were dreaming, which was not true. How long has this been? It seems that I haven''t had half an hour, but I''ve already got out of the encirclement and come to the entrance of the third floor. Is this guy beside me already against the sky? But when they saw the tragedy of Wutian, they all frowned. Zhang Sai said: "uncle, what happened? Why are you so embarrassed?" "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. You''ll go to the hall to see if there are any monsters. If there are any, they will be killed quickly." Wu Tian said gloomily. After that, he sat down on the ground, took a supreme divine medicine, and began to repair the wound and restore physical and mental strength. As long as there is the supreme divine medicine and the fourth stage of blood, he does not have to worry about falling into chaos purgatory. Unless that old bastard comes out and kills him himself. Luo Qiang and Zhang kill each other, eyes are full of doubts. It seems that during this period of time in the space bracelet, something important must have happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 Luo Qiang said: "bird God, you stay and look after the master." Bird Saint nodded. Then. Then the brothers turned and went to the hall. Zhang Shiyi''s index finger soared in the air, and his divine power was very strong, and he exploded above the gate of the hall. "Boom The gate was not broken, but the two doors were smashed open, and the two altars were immediately visible. Luo Qiang said: "the monster inside, get out and die. If you don''t come out, we''ll come in!" With great momentum, the brothers stepped directly into the hall. Boom!! Immediately. Two booms exploded in the hall. Follow. Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang are like meteorites, flying out from inside and smashing on the ground outside the hall. Blood spurts like a column! Bird Saint a surprised, look at the hall, but did not see, frown: "you two stinky boys, can you have a promising point?" Luo Qiang said in a deep voice: "don''t stand and talk without low back pain. You should have the ability to try it." The two brothers got up from the ground and looked at each other with firm light in their eyes. Luo Qiang said: "this time, you can''t let master do anything again." Zhang Shi nodded his head and said, "yes, if you let me do everything yourself, what''s the difference between us and the burden?" Boom!! At the same time, they roared out of their bodies. Luo Qiang''s field of cangxue was opened, and his cultivation ascended to the beginning of Tianzun, and he took the lead in plundering into the hall. Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, waves of fighting came from inside. I can see nothing but death in the gate. "With my whole body essence and blood, arouse thunder''s will, human and thunder are one!" At the same time. Zhang Shi''s long hair danced wildly, his face was ferocious, and endless purple electric arc surged out of his body. His whole body was glowing, and his fierce momentum soared into the sky. It seemed that he was led by some kind of guidance. A vast thunder light emerged from the deep sky and poured down like a purple waterfall. It''s like a minefield! Thunder slurry surging, electric light everywhere! Boom! Finally. All thunder light, all blessing on Zhang Shi! At this moment, he is like the embodiment of a giant lightning column, penetrating the sky and the earth, shining for hundreds of millions of miles! "Die!" Inside the huge lightning column, a shout burst out. It''s like thunder roaring, shaking the sky and shaking the earth! Then. The huge lightning broke the void and disappeared in the hall in a moment. Bang! Boom! Ha! In the main hall, the loud noise of the battle continued to spread through the sky. At first, the bird Saint could still see three lights and shadows, but as the war intensified, it could sense the fluctuation of the war. Simply it did not look, began to look at the main hall. Luo Qiang and Luo Qiang both have the strength of Tianzun at the moment, and their opponents, do not want to know, the strength is certainly not lower than them. But. Three powerful men of heaven fought inside, and the hall trembled slightly, even without a crack. Should not, this is a horrible magic hall? Think of here, its dark eyes, suddenly burst out of the wisps of light. "Don''t look at it. It''s just made by divine power. It''s not a real treasure." At this time, the voice of the sky rings in its ears. "Not a treasure?" Bird Saint slightly a Leng, turn head to look, see Wu Tian already opened an eye, is looking at the gate of the hall. "How are you?" asked the bird saint Wu Tian said with a smile: "refining a supreme god medicine, I feel much better." "When we were in the space bracelet, what happened?" he asked Wu Tiandao: "the old man with white hair killed me." "What!" Bird Saint suddenly changed color. But then, it said, "no way. If he really wants to do harm to us, why should he make great efforts to help me fuse the wings of the nether devil butterfly?" "That''s what I can''t think of." Wu Tian frowns, and his brows are puzzled. Bang Dang! At this time, the gate was kicked open by Zhang Shi, and then he and Luo Qiang came out of the hall one after another. Both of them were scarred all over, and their faces turned pale, but they were full of energy and their eyes were especially divine. I saw a black snake in Zhang''s hand. Black snake can be a meter long, thick arm, the whole body as black as ink, skin with a piece of black snake scales.But now the scales of the snake have been broken, and the scales at seven inches have been broken, and there is a blood hole, which is transparent from front to back. It''s narrow eyes, also like two empty, dark. That means it''s dead. "Is this little reptile at war with you?" he asked Zhang Shi said with a smile: "don''t look down on it. Although it looks insignificant, its scales are very tough, especially the scales at seven inches. Luo Qiang and I spent a lot of effort to smash it." Luo Qiang said with a smile: "master, you have worked hard all the way. I''ll give you a pot of snake soup to reward you." "Good!" Wu Tian gladly agreed. this black snake is the first emperor of heaven. It is a flesh and blood essence. It is a great tonic, but it can not be wasted for the big and full of them. Luo Qiang immediately set about. Although the mendists don''t need to eat any more, they basically carry a set of pots and pans with them. When you''re free, you can treat your mouth, don''t you? Luo Qiang has not yet started cooking, bird saint has been a direct current, suddenly seems to think of something, quickly asked: "is there any treasure in it?" "I didn''t see it." Zhang Shiyao is the leader. Luo Qiang skinned the snake and sneered: "I guess it must have been taken away by the old man." "Who said it was taken away by me?" Talk about the arrival of Cao Cao. With a hoarse voice sounded at the same time, the old man with white hair appeared in front of several people. Luo Qiang looked up at the old man with white hair, and then bowed his head to work. He said faintly, "old man, there is nothing else in the hall except this little black snake. Do you dare to say that you didn''t take away the second layer of treasure?" "Little black snake?" The old man with white hair was stunned. When he saw the black snake that had been skinned by Luo Qiang, his eyes immediately glared up. "What are you looking at? It''s our booty. You want it. There''s no door. " Luo Qiang looks at him with vigilance. The old man with white hair asked, "boy, what do you want to do if you skin it?" "You didn''t see the crap? Of course, it''s snake soup. I''ll tell you, you don''t want to drink any, because you don''t have your share. " Luo Qiang points to the big black pot beside him and laughs. "Snake soup?" The old man with white hair was stunned and muttered to himself. They want to take the ghost snake to stew snake soup? Oh, my God! Don''t they know the value of the ghost snake? Snake soup? It''s just a riot! "To hear that, it must be delicious. I have to cook it up." Luo Qiang''s eyes brightened, and his action accelerated a few minutes. He chopped off the snake''s head with a knife. Seeing the quick action, the old man with white hair could not help twitching. "You boys, you are so ignorant "Although there is no place for the ghost snake to merge, if it can be subdued, it will be a great help to you." "Do you know what its greatest power is? It''s its venom. As long as it bites, the spirit of all creatures in the same realm will be instantly eroded! " "Moreover, even if the cultivation is higher than it, if you don''t eliminate the poison, the divinity will also be corroded!" The old man with white hair looked at several people and said. The bird Saint asked, "is there any ancient scorpion poison?" The old man with white hair shook his head and said, "that''s not true." "That''s bullshit." Bird Saint disdain of shriveled mouth, turned around flapping wings, to Luo Qiang play hands. "Er!" The old man with white hair was stunned. How can these little guys be so different? If someone else hears his words, he will surely regret that he killed the ghost snake by mistake. But this crow, not only did not have the slightest regret, on the contrary, was full of disdain, and even wanted to eat immediately. Dare you, they are all food? Wu Tian then opened his mouth and fixed his eyes on the old man with white hair and asked, "master, now you can tell me why you want to hide in the dark and stab people in secret?" "Stabbing people in secret?" Luo Qiang and Zhang Shimu are full of doubts. Just now, he said to the old man, "in the sky, we are silent." Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "it''s not to think about it, but to have put it into action. If it wasn''t for my big life, if it wasn''t for my blood in the fourth stage, I would have gone to the hell to report it!" The two brothers eyebrow a pick, the eye light also instantly becomes gloomy incomparable!In his heart, the old man with white hair pretended to be puzzled and said, "what kind of stab in the back?"? What into action? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about "Play dumb?" Wu Tian frowns. "What do you mean, boy?" the old man asked Bird Saint anger way: "old thing, are you trying to understand and pretend to be confused? I can''t see that you are such a hypocritical person. It''s hard to respect such a shameless old scum like you. " "Dead bird, say it again if you have the ability!" The old man with white hair had cold eyes. "Just say it..." As soon as the bird Saint opened his mouth, heaven stopped him. He looked at the old man with white hair coldly and said, "master, what do you mean by younger generation? You know what you mean. If you really want to kill us, you can do it directly. There is no need to play Yin." After a pause, he added: "the younger generation also believes that the word" shame "still knows how to write it, how to read it, and what does it mean." The old man with white hair was very angry. He really wanted to kill several little rabbits with one slap. However, he is in a bad position to do so. He patted his chest forcefully and said, "I''m on the right side. I''m not afraid you''ll plant the blame. The second layer of treasure is on the stone tablet. You can get it yourself. Excuse me." Then he disappeared. "To plant booty and frame up?" Wu Tian was stunned. Really, for the first time in his life I admire a man who doesn''t know his shame. He has seen a lot of shameless people. He has never seen such a shameless old bastard. How could you do that? This skin is really thick to invincible realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 At first, he had some respect for the old man with white hair. But with these times of getting along with each other, the respect in his heart seems to have disappeared. But what is the purpose of this old man? Wutian is extremely confused. He was sure it was the old man with white hair. But now why not? With the cultivation and strength of the old man with white hair, it seems that there is no need to lie at all? The bird saint''s wings spread and rose from the sky and fell on the top of the stone tablet. It''s a second tier treasure. What is this It exclaimed and came down with a crystal stone in its mouth. Crystal can have pebbles big, clear water caltrop, the whole body is crystal clear, just like crystal diamond, emitting a continuous faint breath. Seeing this crystal stone, Wu Tian also temporarily put down his doubts and looked at it carefully. But in his memory, there was no information about the crystal. Wu Tian asked, "Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi, do you know what this is?" Two people shake their heads, but also full of doubts. Bird holy way: "the treasure that can be placed on the second floor is certainly not inferior to the wings of the nether devil butterfly. Don''t worry about it. Take it and study it slowly after leaving here." Wu Tian nods and puts the crystal into the space bracelet. Half an hour later, Luo Qiang also stewed a pot of fragrant snake soup. "The old man said that the ghost snake is very poisonous. If we eat it, will we be poisoned directly?" he asked Hey, hey, don''t worry about the venom of your venom bag. Don''t worry, I''ll kill you in the venom bag A large pot of snake soup was quickly solved by several people. Don''t say, it''s delicious. Of course, it''s not that Luoqiang''s craftsmanship is so good. It''s the ghost snake that tastes good. After a full meal, he began to recuperate. In the early morning of the next day, the four men woke up one after another from the retreat and carved their names on the stone tablets. But just as they were about to enter the third floor, a strange scene happened again! Bird saint is breaking through again! This is no longer a divine robbery, but a supreme one! Sky, clouds rolling, thunder thundering! Wu Tian three people stand in the distance, staring at the bird Saint floating in the sky, eyes full of disbelief. A day ago, bird saints just broke through, and now they are facing a breakthrough again. This incredible situation is completely beyond their understanding. "Boom Suddenly! A dark castle tore open the robbery cloud, revealed, exuding an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. "Bang!" Then. Accompanied by a tearing metal sound, a blood red streamer, swept out of the castle, straight to the bird Saint below! It is a sword of war. Can be three feet long, release amazing edge! Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s three people are extremely suspicious. Luo Qiang said: "master, how can there be an ancient castle Good. The castle as like as two peas at is exactly the same as the castle that appeared in the sky. But the only difference is the difference between sword and arrow. "Is it true that the supreme god plunder is like this, whether it is a man or a fierce beast, who has realized the profound meaning of life and death?" Zhang Shi murmured in secret. Bang! When the first sword lands, the terrifying edge almost cuts the bird saint in half! Finally. The sword went into the bird saint''s body and disappeared. "Shua!" Now. The old man with white hair appeared. He looked up at the castle on the sky, his eyes full of suspicion. Bang! The second sword was snatched from the castle and chopped at the bird saint. At the same time, the suspicions of the old white haired leader disappeared and were replaced by Jingguang! He clenched his hands tightly together, and his old body trembled faintly. "Poof!" With this sword, the bird saint''s body is directly cut into two parts, and the God''s blood is flowing all over the sky! "Damn it, if it goes on like this, grandfather bird must be robbed and chopped to death by the supreme god of dog day." Bird Saint roared, cut into two parts of the body, and quickly together, at the same time anxiously drank: "Wu Tian, give me the supreme medicine quickly!" Whew!! Who knows more about this kind of supreme plunder? Therefore, he had already prepared the supreme medicine, waiting for the bird saint to speak. With a wave of his hand, thousands of miraculous herbs broke through the air.The bird swallows all its breath. The majestic life energy, suddenly in the body crazy rolling open, quickly repair its injury. "Bang!" The third sword fell, and it was fierce. The old man with white hair was shining with fine light, and he stepped forward and plundered the castle on the sky. Obviously interested in the castle. Seeing this, Wu Tian raised his eyebrows, and his figure flashed in front of the old man with white hair. He arched his hand and said, "master, the bird saint is crossing the robbery. Please don''t interfere with it." "Get out of the way." The old man''s eyes were a little gloomy. "No way." Wu Tian shakes his head. "You want to stop me? You don''t know what you mean. " The old man with white hair shook his head with some disdain in his eyes. Words fall. The old man with white hair is gone. The next moment, he appeared in the sky, looking at the black castle from afar, his eyes were full of light! "Master, what to do?" Luo Qiang brothers came to Wu Tian, their faces were full of worry. "Don''t worry. When I went through the robbery, Xuanyuan Ao, shenmang Tianzun and the three masters of the world joined hands, and it was difficult to get close to the castle. He alone would certainly suffer a lot later." No day sneers. The two brothers were calm, holding their chest in both hands and sipping a trace of fun at the corners of their mouths. "Boom Suddenly. The old man with white hair burst into a towering momentum. The old man''s body was straight, just like a new person, radiant. Then. He stepped out and forced towards the castle. But suddenly, the castle burst out of a terrible and mysterious force, he stopped a hundred feet away! "Yes?" The old man with white hair frowned, his whole body momentum climbed to the extreme, and stepped out with a strong step. With a bang, he stepped into a hundred Zhang range. "Poof!" Immediately, his blood spurted out and his body trembled slightly. "Great!" However, the light in his old eyes is more and more bright. Then. He also ignored the blood in the corner of his mouth, step by step, and kept approaching the castle. But every step closer, his body will shake more and more fierce, his mouth constantly spit blood, his old face is also more and more pale. Wu Tian frowns slightly. The strength of this old man is beyond imagination. At the beginning, Xuanyuan could not get close to the castle with his own strength, but he could. Although the appearance is somewhat awkward, but each step is very solid. This shows that this person''s strength is stronger than Xuanyuan Ao. It seems that in today''s world, there are many people who are more arrogant than Xuanyuan. However, such people never show up and the world doesn''t know it. Luo Qiang frowned and said, "master, if you don''t stop him, I''m afraid it will hinder the bird holy crossing robbery." No day cold looking at the old man with white hair, eyes flickering. Finally, he shook his head and said, "don''t worry, he can never get close to the castle. Even if he can get close to it, it will not hinder the bird saint." Although this person is approaching step by step, the situation is getting worse and worse! With the continuous approach, shaking body, more intense than before, old face is like paper, white incomparable! He didn''t expect it! When the old man with white hair approached 30 Zhang, the castle suddenly burst out a more terrifying force! "Boom He had no resistance to be lifted out, and his clothes were instantly dyed blood red. It can be seen that his God body covered by his clothes has already cracked! He stood in the void tens of thousands of miles away, staring at the mysterious castle. His eyes were full of shock and fear. "Ha ha, you deserve it." Luo Qiang on the spot gloated with laughter. "He''s gone again." Zhang Shi frowned. "No matter how many times he goes, the result must be the same." Luo Qiang disdains the way. "Boom The old man with white hair approached the castle again. And, on the body vacates one after another bloody flame, the momentum is even more terrifying than before! This time, he successfully entered the castle within ten feet. Jiuzhang! Zhangwu! Ten feet! When he came to ten feet away, he stopped and punched the gate of the castle. With a loud bang, the gate suddenly cracked a crack. "Bang!" However, at the same time, there was a metal sound that sounded like a magic sword coming out of its sheath!And then. A startled goose snatched out from the gap, the edge of terror, the sky suddenly annihilated, into chaos! "Ah At the moment, the old man with white hair gave out a cry of pain. His powerful spirit was split in two by the startled goose and fell to the earth below. God''s blood, reflecting the sky! Jinghong quickly returned to the castle, and the gate closed tightly. "Bang bang!" The two parts of the white haired old man''s body fell to the ground one after another, and the place was suddenly smashed into a bottomless pit, and the dust and smoke rolled over all directions! Luo Qiang said with a smile, "see? It''s called self inflicted. " Whoosh! The old man with white hair swept out of the dust and smoke. His body seemed to have been restored, but his face was very ugly. He pauses beside Wu Tian''s three people and looks at them with gloomy eyes: "you three little bastards, have you known for a long time that the castle will take the initiative to fight back?" Luo Qiang sneered: "the master has asked you not to go. It is you who have to go. Who can blame?" The old man''s face twitched. But all of a sudden, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, and he said, "this is the first time that crows have crossed such a divine robbery. But your appearance is not very unexpected. Have you ever seen other people who have survived such a supreme robbery?" Luo Qiang said triumphantly, "of course I have seen it..." Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, reach out to block Luo Qiang, don''t understand a way: "elder, don''t know why you ask so?" The old man with white hair said, "to tell you the truth, I have seen this kind of supreme god robbery as early as in the early days of the wasteland." "What?" Wu Tian three people suddenly change color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 Now, they have basically been able to conclude that only those who have realized the profound meaning of life and death will bring down such a supreme divine robbery. The old man with white hair said at the moment that he had seen this kind of calamity as early as the ancient times. Is it not to say that some people have already realized the profound meaning of life and death as early as the early days of ancient times? Who is this man? Why didn''t you leave a little rumor about such a powerful character? "Master, who are you talking about? Why was this supreme robbery born? " "He has been dead for a long time. I don''t know the real reason why he was born." The old man with white hair said, with a kind of inexplicable sadness in his tone. He felt that the man had countless ties with him. Hearing this, Wu Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although among his peers, he dares to claim to be an invincible king, and even those of the same period have been thrown out of the sky by him, he still has self-knowledge in the face of an old monster like the old man with white hair. Therefore, it is better not to mention it in front of the old man with white hair to understand the profound meaning of life and death. If the old man with white hair knows that he has evil ideas and wants to control him and bird saint, or take away his property from him and bird saint, in this mysterious chaos purgatory, it will be a man with no road to heaven and no way to go to earth. The old man with white hair stabilized his mind. He looked at the three men with light eyes and said, "you must know the cause of this supreme god robbery. Tell me quickly." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "if I know, I won''t ask you." "I don''t know?" The old man with white hair looked at him suspiciously. "I don''t know." Wu Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "why don''t you believe in people? Is it because the elder is a hypocritical person, so they don''t trust others "Boy, do I hate you for killing your wife? Can you use such a roundabout way to scold me The old man with white hair looked very bad. "I dare not." Wu Tian Cheng said with fear. "Come on. Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me." The old man with white hair waved his hand impatiently and glared at the sky without anger, but he murmured in his heart. Is this boy telling the truth? How do you always feel cheated? "Wu Tian, give me the supreme medicine again." At this time, the bird''s voice sounded again, full of anxiety and tension. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, tens of thousands of supreme divine medicines are swept out of the space bracelet and go straight to the bird saint. Seeing this, the old man with white hair doubted: "boy, I always have a question in my heart. Where did you get so many supreme divine medicines?" "Robbed." No day said so. "Snatch?" The old man''s face twitched. With such a strong sense of justice, is "robbing" a very glorious thing in the eyes of this boy? But then again, it seems that only to rob, this son can carry so many gods. And it''s not just ordinary people. After all, people who have the supreme divine medicine, the fairy flowers and the heavenly spirit grass are ordinary people? In other words, this son dares to rob them. In the outside world, he is definitely a great rising star. His eyes flashed slightly, and he was about to say something. But Wutian took out the crystal stone first and asked, "master, what''s the name of this crystal stone? What''s the use? " He asked for two reasons. First, he really wanted to know the function of this crystal. Second, he didn''t want the old man with white hair to continue to investigate, so as to avoid a careless leak. The old man with white hair looked at the crystal stone in Wu Tian''s hand and said, "it''s called the crystal stone of God''s realm. As for its function, it''s meaningless. You''d better wait for yourself to find out. In short, the value is not under the wings of the nether devil butterfly." "The crystal stone of the divine realm?" Without doubt, he looks at the crystal for a moment and takes back the space bracelet. All of a sudden, the green fruit came to his mind and asked, "master, have you ever seen a kind of fruit, which is green all over, the size of which is about the size of an egg, and it also emits a very special fragrance?" "Green fruit?" The old man with white hair pondered a little and shook his head and said, "there are too many fruits and things like that. I have to see the real things to make a conclusion." "In kind?" Wu Tian is not aware of the frown, a wave of the hand, the power of the spray, the appearance of the fruit, soon in the void ahead. "It''s it!" The body of the old man with white hair trembled and his eyes were full of essence. "Do you know me?" Wu Tian asked quietly. "It''s called the fruit of the divine heart, and the reward of the eighth layer of purgatory of chaos is it. But how did you know that the fruit of the divine heart had already been extinct as early as the ancient times?"The old man with white hair nodded and explained a little, then looked at Wu Tian in doubt. Wu Tian said with a smile: "I have seen it in an ancient book." "Ancient books? In today''s world, are there any ancient books containing the data of the fruit of the divine heart? " The old man with white hair frowned and glanced suspiciously at Wu Tian, but he did not continue to ask. Although he did not believe that there are still ancient books recording the fruits of God''s heart, there are exceptions to everything. What if there is such an ancient book that has been handed down by luck? Wu Tian didn''t ask any more questions. The words and deeds of the old man with white hair are too weird, so it''s better to keep a little heart in mind. Although we don''t know the real role of the fruit of God''s heart, judging from the tone and look of the old man with white hair, it is definitely a great treasure, otherwise it will not be regarded as the eighth level reward. Finally. Bird Saint successfully survived 99 supreme god robberies. Despite the scars all over the body. Although he was nearly killed by the sword several times. But now, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that it successfully survived the heist and became a real supreme! It is suspended in the air, looking up at the fast disappearing castle, looking at the plunging clouds that recede like tides, and has a myriad of thoughts. At the beginning. It thought that this life, can only stay in a robbery God. It has even become accustomed to that life and no longer has any hope. But suddenly one day. No day tells it, can let it Nirvana rebirth, break cocoon into a butterfly. If there is no heaven, it believes it. Therefore, the fire of hope that had been extinguished in his heart burned again. After unremitting efforts, after more than a thousand years of hard work, it finally broke the shackles and got new life. Not only did he get new life, but also, in a short period of hundreds of years, he stepped from a plundered deity to chucheng supreme. How many people in the world can do this? Yes. It not only returned from Nirvana successfully, but also possessed the potential and understanding that even the nine anti heaven fighting bodies and immortal bodies could not match! And, it can''t be replaced! "Wow, ha ha..." "The supreme, the supreme, the bird granddad has finally become a great supreme!" It can not help but laugh, tears can not stop pouring out, the heart is sour, sweet, bitter, also spicy. "In the past, you can only look up to others, but now you, only others look up to you. Congratulations." There is no day in secret. Who knows better than birdsong''s pain and despair? Now, it is unprecedented, no one after the proud achievements, no day sincerely happy for it. Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi are also smiling. After a long time, bird Saint Fang calmed down the ups and downs of the ideological trend in his heart. "Shua!" Wings spread, it fell in front of the three. It looked at Luo Qiang brothers and said with a proud smile: "two stinky boys, if you don''t hold on a little bit, the bird Saint grandfather will surpass you!" "Cut!" Two people have the same vertical middle finger, a face disdain. The old man with white hair had a flash of his eyes and asked, "crow, your supreme God, why is it different?" Bird Saint said displeased: "old fellow, what do you mean by this? Don''t you see that grandfather bird himself is different? " "No The old man with white hair looked it up and down a little and shook his head. "Bird Saint disdain way:" even this did not see, it seems that you really have old eyes dim, about to burp fart. " "You..." The old man with white hair was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. "Hey, boys, don''t be too proud." "You have less and less time left. When the time comes, if you haven''t been able to leave chaos purgatory, I won''t care how evil you are gifted and kill all of you!" He suddenly smile, put down a cold words, and then disappeared. "What does that mean again?" Zhang Shi''s eyebrows tightened, and he was inexplicably agitated. Wu Tian can''t help frowning. What does it mean to have less and less time left? When you say it for the first time, you can think of it as a joke. But when the second time, I believe that no matter who it is, they can''t treat these words as jokes. Luo Qiang shook his head in disapproval and said faintly: "master, brother Zhang Shi, I think he is basically alarmist. You can be scared by his ghost words." "Bullshit?" No day, two people look at each other.They don''t agree with Luo Qiang. Because they all have a very real feeling in their hearts. The old man with white hair is definitely not alarmist. "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a few deep breaths and temporarily put down his worries. He asked, "bird saint, before you break through, the realm is stable again?" "Yes, I''m also wondering. It''s really related to the integration of the wings of the netherworld devil butterfly." "It seems that only this reason can explain all this clearly." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He doesn''t say what the real reason is. He only says that if this thing spreads out, he doesn''t know how many people''s chin will be shocked. At the moment, he could not help but envy others. He took a deep breath and said in secret, "look at your Qi sea. Do you have 99 swords?" Bird Sheng Ying said: "I saw it just now. There is indeed." Wu Tiandao: "now I can finally conclude that our mysterious supreme robbery is due to the realization of the relationship between life and death. Let''s go. Go to the third floor. By the way, don''t use the 99 swords until the critical moment. " "I understand." Bird Saint nodded. Then. After the opening of the blood altar, the four men set foot on the third level journey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 The third layer of chaos purgatory is a vast ocean. The wind howls in all directions, sets off the white wave surging, blocks out the sky! Roar! A head of ferocious sea animals, from time to time out of the huge waves, Yangtian had a deafening roar, and then was submerged by the waves, disappeared. Some sea animals can be tens of thousands of feet, huge as mountains, fierce and powerful! Some sea animals have big fists, but they can''t be underestimated. Because of their strength, they are all the same as the first heaven! In addition, they are all kinds that Wu Tian four people have never seen before. "Roar!" A sea animal with horns on its head, red hair all over, and thick limbs, like a bull, roared out of the big waves! Its appearance is particularly ferocious, dustpan big eyes, send out terrible fierce light! "Boom As soon as he saw the four men, he ran straight to them like a mad bull. Where the void collapses, the sea water pours back, majestic! The bird Saint said with a smile: "I seem to see a big fat cow running towards us." "Do you want to eat? I''ll get it. I''ll have a beef feast tonight Luo Qiang''s mouth was wide open, his whole body was black and flaming, and he smashed the head of the sea animal with all his strength. "Roar!" The sea animal roared, like a galloping horse, suddenly stopped in the void, its head and the front half of the body stood high, easily avoiding Luo Qiang''s punch. And at the same time, the front two hooves, step toward Luo Qiang''s head! Its four hooves are as big as a compass. They are made of iron and steel with infinite force. Luo Qiang was not his opponent. He was shot out by a hoof of bullets, and his blood splashed on the spot! "So powerful?" Zhang Shi was surprised. Bird Saint shook his head and said, "it has the fighting power of Tianzun at the beginning. Luo Qiang has not opened the field. How could he be its opponent?" "I was careless just now. Now try again!" Luo Qiang suffered a loss. He was very upset. He wanted to find the court. "Luo Qiang, don''t make a fool of yourself. This is not the time to fight for the spirit." Zhang Shileng drinks. Then, he turned to look at Xiang Wutian and said: "uncle, although we have not yet figured out what the old man with white hair means, in case of emergency, we''d better not be here and waste too much time." Wu Tian nods. "Boom The realm of Shura opened. His accomplishments, in an instant, ascended to the beginning of heaven. -- broken soul! As soon as the peerless killing skill was done, the sea animal screamed and fell into the sea. "Master, that''s my prey!" Luo Qiang shouts anxiously. "When we return to the God''s battlefield, are you worried that there is no prey?" And he looks at the entrance, three times. Except for the appearance of the sea beast of Xiaocheng Tianzun, there is no suspense, and no one can stop the pace of Wutian. "Headache." "What''s the point of the test if it goes on like this?" "I should not have forced them to stay when I knew it would be like this." The old man with white hair hidden in the dark was very upset. What kind of test is this? It''s just a family game. "No, no, we can''t let them go on. We can''t just wait for them to break through this floor and send them out." The old man with white hair muttered, and his face was full of bitter smile. Once upon a time, there were more than 98000 people coming in, and none of them could easily break through one layer after another. In their eyes, chaos purgatory is the forbidden area of death like hell! Fear and fear are inevitable. But now the situation is very different, and it is very funny. Because now it is not the four people who are afraid of chaos purgatory, but as the controller of chaos purgatory, they are afraid of Wutian four people. This is a ridiculous thing for anyone. The white haired old man''s abacus is naturally unknown. He was the same as before, killing the sea animals in front with the Shura realm and the broken soul. As soon as the time of the Shura realm arrived, he ignited the corpse fire of a sea animal and opened the way with the corpse fire of Shura. Along the way, he was a merciless Shura, killing countless, invincible! Half an hour later. He sailed down to an island. The island can be a thousand feet. On the island. Apart from a stone tablet and a hall, there was nothing else. After landing on the island, he took the corpse fire of Shura and went straight to the main hall.you ''re right. He wants to use the Shura corpse fire to deal with the fierce soul guarding the main hall at one time! In the first place, he didn''t know about the situation of the death of the ghost hall. On the second floor, he was scarred and exhausted by the old man with white hair. When he arrived at the hall, he had reached the limit. Therefore, he had to give the ghost snake to Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi. But this time. There is no old man with white hair stirring up the mess. He is just a little tired, but his body is not damaged. As long as he has enough spirit, he will be able to hold on for a period of time. "Bang Dang!" When he came to the front of the hall, he directly kicked the door open and strode in, exuding a kind of imperial domineering spirit all over his body! "Moo..." As soon as the front foot entered the hall, there was a roar of pain in the back foot. Wu Tian follows the sound and sees a ferocious beast in the corner of the hall. The appearance of this fierce beast is almost the same as that of a wild ox that I met on the third floor. The only difference is that the sea animal is covered with red hair, but this fierce beast is black hair, and more like a bull. Bang, the fierce beast fell to the ground, the huge pupil, full of fear left before death! I''m afraid it will never think that it will die so simply, so worthless. Until this time, Wu Tianfang broke up the fire of Shura corpse and put Luo Qiang out of the space bracelet. "I''ll go and see what''s on the third floor?" Bird Saint flies to the top of the stone tablet. "Why is this thing again?" With a grunt of discontent, it returned to the sky free shoulder with a crystal stone in its mouth. This crystal is exactly the same as the one obtained in the second layer. "The crystal stone of the divine realm..." Wu Tian grabs the crystal stone and frowns slightly. He began to wonder whether it was really as the old man with white hair said that the value of the crystal was really higher than the wings of the ghost butterfly? Isn''t that what the saying goes? No matter how good things are, once there are more, they are not worth money. "Shua!" At this time, the old man with white hair appeared. He looked at the four people with complicated eyes and sighed, "little guys, I have to regret to tell you that your experience is over." "That''s it?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The old man with white hair said, "to be honest, it''s no challenge for you here, especially if you have no day. Instead of wasting time here, you''d better go out and hone yourself." Luo Qiang stretched out his thumb and praised: "old man, you have finally enlightened yourself. From the beginning, we did not pay attention to these tests. At first, we suffered losses at the first level because we did not know the situation here." White haired old man''s face could not help twitching, and he tried to hold back the anger in his heart and said with a smile: "so, as you wish, I will send you out of chaos purgatory." Hearing that, Wu Tian''s four people look at each other, they can''t help laughing. The old man with white hair frowned and said, "what are you laughing at?" Wu Tiandao: "master, we are not going to leave now." The old man with white hair said, "didn''t you always want to leave?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "that was just our initial idea. Now we all feel that this place is worth exploring. So when we finish the ninth floor, the younger generation will leave on their own, so we won''t worry about the elder." Are you kidding? The baby is in front of your eyes and within reach. If you don''t take it away, according to the little guy''s words, it''s hard for us to face. "I hung up on you, didn''t you see that I was trying to force you out?" The old man with white hair deeply despised the heaven. But before waiting for him to open his mouth, the bird Saint also said with shame: "yes, originally we thought, this place is not a big deal, but after the test of these three levels, we deeply realized how ignorant, how stupid, how naive our initial ideas were." "You are ignorant? Are you stupid? Are you childish? Don''t be kidding. I think in your heart, the most ignorant, the most stupid and the most naive is the old man. " The old man with white hair muttered in secret. But no one insisted on sending him out for four days. However, as soon as the words came to his mouth, Luo Qiang preemptively said: "master, for the initial disdain, I solemnly apologize to you here." Zhang Shi laughed, arched his hand and said: "I believe that the respected and aboveboard predecessors will not haggle with the four younger generation!" The old man with white hair nodded and said with a smile, "of course, if I had to care about you, you would have been dead." It seems that Zhang Shi''s words are very useful to him!"Master, you''d better take a rest. In the next test, I''ll try my best to live up to the kindness of the elder." Wutian arch hand road. "The future is daunting. Well, you should work hard. I''ll wait for you on the eighth floor." The old man with white hair nodded, his eyes were filled with joy, but he was still a little bit elated, and then he left, oblivious to the original intention of looking for Wu Tian few people. "This It''s too good to be fooled? " Bird saint is stupid. But in a few words, he sent the difficult old man away? Are you dreaming? Wu Tian is also some Leng Shen, immediately shakes his head and laughs, bows his head and ponders. The Shura realm can only be opened once a day, and it has to wait until tomorrow. And the mental strength is fast reaching the limit. If you continue to break through the fourth layer, you will certainly fall into a difficult situation on the way. After thinking about it, for the sake of safety, he simply sat cross legged and began to recuperate. Using the corpse fire of Shura will not only consume mental power, but also have sequelae. Therefore, before entering the fourth level, eliminating the sequelae is the most important thing. Otherwise, it may cause him great vitality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 "Well? How did I go by myself "Don''t I want to drive them out?" "Oh, look at my stupid head. I was fooled by some little rabbits." "What should I do now?" "Go back and drive them away?" "But I have said that I will go to the eighth floor and wait for them. As an expert in the early days of the ancient times, I can''t break my word." "It seems that we can only give up and let them stay." "Ah, I have a headache in the hands of a few young bastards, I think about it!" The old man with white hair walked on a glacier, shaking his head, sighing, chagrin and depression In a word, his mood is hard to describe with words. There''s even an urge to hit the wall. Time goes by. The next morning. Wu Tian wakes up from the meditation, opens his eyes, and bursts out two kinds of essence. "This is the third day of chaos purgatory. I hope everything will be as smooth as the last two days." Murmuring a word, he got up to greet Luo Qiang three people, came to the front of the stone tablet, left his name, then opened the altar, into the fourth floor. The fourth layer is a land of ice and snow. Between the sky and the earth, there is a heavy snow. The cold wind is sharp, which makes people feel the biting cold. The ferocious beasts that roam here are also a kind of species that has never been seen before, some of which are like poisonous scorpions. However, the difference is that they are very large, like a house, the whole body is crystal clear, like the condensation of ice, emitting a ferocious power, are extremely amazing! However, in the face of the peak state of Wutian, these fierce beasts seem to be ferocious, just like rotten dead wood, vulnerable to a single blow. The fierce soul guarding the fourth floor hall is a fierce black beast in the shape of a scorpion. The treasure of the fourth layer is also the crystal of the divine realm. After solving the evil spirit and obtaining the crystal stone of the divine realm, Wutian enters the cultivation state again. The fifth morning. The four opened the altar and entered the fifth layer of chaos purgatory. This is a world of fire. There was a big fire burning everywhere, and the temperature was so high that as soon as bird Saint entered the fifth floor, he felt as if his body was about to be melted. The fierce beasts here, as well as the fierce beasts guarding the hall, are only the strength of the newly established Tianzun. Those who have been destroyed by heaven will be crushed in the past. However, what makes Wutian wonder is that the fifth layer of treasure is actually the crystal of the divine realm. That is to say, in addition to opening the wings of the ghost butterfly, he has already obtained four crystal stones of the divine realm. The key is that he doesn''t know what the use of Shenjing crystal is. "I just hope the old man with white hair doesn''t pit me." No day mumbles. If the value of the so-called divine realm crystal is really bigger than the wings of the nether devil butterfly, the more the better. But if the old man with white hair is a pit for him, it will be Bai happy in the end. Suddenly. He made an amazing discovery! When he found this, he threw all the crystal stones and the old man with white hair out of the sky! He even wanted to scream! Yes, there is such excitement, there is such excitement! Because it''s not a small thing. According to his nature of mind, not to mention small things, even if it is a general event, it is not so excited. What on earth is this thing that makes him so excited? This is the realm of cultivation! Yes, he just found out by accident that the realm of cultivation is actually stable! A stable state means that it can impact a higher level of state. What could be more pleasing than that? But after the surprise, he began to wonder what was going on? Originally, he thought that the reason why the state of bird Saint could be so stable was because of the integration of the wings of the nether devil butterfly, but now it seems that this is not the case. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think about it at all. He put it in his heart and didn''t tell Luo Qiang three people that he was in a state of self-cultivation. As for the impact of heaven, it must wait until we leave chaos purgatory. The first is because there is no ancestral vein here. Although the space Bracelet contains a lot of supreme medicine, it can''t really be extravagant without restraint. You know, when we broke through the great perfection supreme, we consumed more than one million supreme divine medicines in total. Now, the impact on the newly established Tianzun must be several times that of more than one million? He can''t afford to squander like this. The second reason. He was afraid of his own divine robbery, which was just as different as the supreme one. When he told the old man with white hair, he would be defeated.By then, it''s hard to guarantee that the old man with white hair will not turn over on the spot. Once the old man turned over, the consequences would be inconceivable. The sixth morning. Early in the morning, the four entered the sixth layer of chaos purgatory. The corpse fire of Shura is enough to kill any ferocious beast who has just become a celestial being. There is no suspense at all. It sweeps across the whole road like a broken bamboo. The treasure of the sixth layer is also the crystal of the divine realm. Wu Tian has got five. Luo Qiang said confidently: "master, I think the seventh level treasure is the secret art of soul." "So sure?" Zhang Shi looks at him in surprise. "It''s easy to guess, isn''t it?" "The old man with white hair said that the treasure in the eighth layer is the green fruit, so the eighth layer can be eliminated first." "On the ninth floor, even Xuanyuan Ao doesn''t dare to go in. It must be extremely dangerous. No matter how precious the soul secret skill is, it can''t be on the ninth floor." "As for the first to the sixth floor, we have already broken through, and there is no soul secret." "This shows that the secret of soul is definitely on the seventh level." Luo Qiang analyzed. "How do you know that the secret art of the soul must not be comparable to the fruit of the heart of God?" Zhang Shi asked curiously, but the corners of his mouth sipped a smile. "Brother Zhang, do you test me? But this time, you will be disappointed Luo Qiang smiles and explains: "Ye Xiuling and the old man with white hair are very excited when they see the fruit of God''s heart. Two people, one is his daughter, the other is a living fossil from the early barren age. What can excite them is worse than the secret skill of soul? Therefore, the secret arts of the soul should be placed under the fruits of the heart of God. Master, elder brother Zhang Shi, uncle bird saint, do I have a point? " Zhang Shi shook his head and said with a smile, "you are willing to use your brain at last." Luo Qiang disdains a way: "cut, do you think my intelligence quotient is low? I just don''t like to use my brain at ordinary times. If I use my brain and cough, I have no room for you to play. " "Er!" Wu Tian''s three people are astonished. This guy really can''t boast, a boast will be ecstatic, tail almost up in the sky. After a night''s rest, the four entered the seventh floor. The treasure of the seventh layer is really the secret art of soul. After getting it, Wu Tian studied it a little and collected it carefully. Because he is also the first time to contact the secret arts of soul, many problems are difficult to understand in a short period of time, so we should wait until we leave here to find a place to study slowly. "Boom!" "Click!" In the early hours of the morning, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder in the dark sky, and a strong wind was blowing. In the light of electricity, an ancient castle tears up the cloud and manifests itself on the top of the sky! "What''s going on?" "Who survived the robbery?" Luo Qiang and Zhang Shi are extremely suspicious. "I''m sorry, it''s me again." The bird Saint laughs and is very proud. "What? You''ve been robbed again? " Zhang Shi''s incredible way. "Dead bird, believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Luo Qiang couldn''t help but roar, envy, jealousy and hatred, and wrote it on his face. "Kill me, also can''t change the fact, you just watch it Bird Saint a laugh, wings a show, then high spirited rushed to the sky. In a short period of seven days, from the Jiujie God to the Xiaocheng supreme, it is absolutely impossible to force it any more. This should be spread out to ensure its immortality. "Brother Zhang, what''s going on? Is it possible that the wings of the netherworld devil butterfly should go against the sky Luo Qiang angry way. "I don''t know whether it''s against the weather or not, but I understand a truth. I can only try to accept the fact before me." Zhang Shi patted Luo Qiang on the shoulder, shook his head, said bitterly, then walked to one side and sat cross legged, closed eyes. Luo Qiang clenched his hands and his face twitched. Wu Tian looks up at the bird saint, but the color of thinking twinkles in his blood eyes. He had already guessed the truth of the matter, but it was so fantastic that he did not dare to make a conclusion. After consuming more than 100000 supreme medicine, the bird Saint successfully entered Xiaocheng supreme. "Boys, it''s too early in the morning. Let''s strike while the iron is hot and set off for the eighth floor. Gaga!" Bird Saint proud of the strange smile repeatedly, that stink like, really let a person want to rush up to beat. "Well, I also want to go and see what kind of place the eighth floor is. Since the beginning of history, only Xuanyuan Ao can enter." There is no way of heaven. "Let''s go, then." Zhang killed Huoran to get up, eyes shining.Four people entered the hall, each cut skin, four drops of fresh blood into the altar. With a buzzing sound, the altar was suddenly brilliant, and four people stepped on the altar one after another. With a burst of dizziness, the next moment they appeared in a world of lava. On the earth, there is an endless ocean of water, the red magma gurgling, reflecting the sky into fire red. The temperature here is very terrible, not to mention bird saint, even the sky has a kind of flesh body is about to melt feeling! But looking around, he did not find the shadow of the fierce beast. "Suck!" Suddenly. Luo takes a cold breath. "What?" Zhang Shi turned to look at him, his eyes full of doubts. Luo Qiang said with lingering fear: "I just wanted to use my mind to explore whether there are any fierce animals hidden under the magma, but guess what, the mind just entered the magma and was melted." "Even the mind will be melted!" Zhang Shi''s body shakes, looking down at the sea of oars, his face is full of incredible. Magma can melt the mind and the body. It seems that this is not a common place! "Let''s go. Just for a few minutes, I feel that the water in my body has been evaporated. It''s too hot to stay here." He had no way of heaven, and his face was rather gloomy. He had a premonition that the eighth level of chaos purgatory was not only a matter of high temperature, but also other crises lurking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 The four set out in full gear. But before the rest, the bird saint can''t stand it. Because the deeper you go, the higher the temperature is. Its feathers have been melted. If it continues, it will become a roasted crow. For the sake of safety, Wu Tian had to send it into the space bracelet for a while. Red magma ocean, can not see the edge at a glance, the fire reflects the sky and earth. Wutian three people feel like they are locked in a big stove and burned mercilessly! The water in the body has been evaporated, and the lips have been dry and cracked! Hum! Each of them forms a magic boundary to isolate the high temperature from the outside world, which makes them feel better. However, with the continuous progress, the role of the divine power boundary also gradually weakened. Half an hour later. No day, the three people are in a state of dehydration, even the blood began to evaporate. It''s not to say that the effect of divine power enchantment is really weakening, but the temperature outside is getting higher and higher. If the magic power is broken now, they will become roast suckling pigs. Wu Tian''s eyes became more and more gloomy, and said, "you should go to the space bracelet to cultivate yourself. I''ll go on my way." Zhang Shi worried: "can you do it alone?" Wu Tiandao: "no matter whether it works or not, it''s better than three people consuming it at the same time." Zhang Shi nodded. Wu Tian sends the two men into the space bracelet and continues to plunder towards the depth. The temperature is frightening! Because of the serious water shortage, Wu Tian''s whole skin has been dry and cracked, and the blood overflows from the crack, and is instantly evaporated by high temperature. What''s more, his consciousness is also gradually sinking. Even, he could smell the barbecue! "If it goes on like this, it''s strange not to be roasted." No day laughs bitterly, did not expect the eighth floor will be such a ghost place. If let him choose, he would rather fight with groups of fierce animals than walk in such an environment. "Wow What comes to mind is what comes to mind. Ahead. A piece of magma rises from the sky, and a red monster rushes out of the sea, towards the sky! "What?" No wonder. It can be three feet high, like a giant born in the sky, with all limbs, but strangely, it has no skin, no flesh and blood, no momentum, and no facial features! It looks like a humanoid monster condensed from magma! "Boom His fist is as big as a millstone, which contains strong power. His fist blows to the sky with gusts of wind, and the waves of the sea below are surging up. It''s amazing! -- broken soul! Wu Tian does not hesitate to display the first form of the four forms of Shura. Blood waves with him as the center, rolling toward all directions! However, when the bloody waves swept the humanoid monster, it did not play a role! "Does it have no soul?" No wonder. Boom! The humanoid monster punched him in the chest, and the force of terror sent him flying, falling towards the magma below. The chest is an instant concave collapse, viscera are broken, blood spurt! With the first punch, he was seriously injured. But Wu Tian didn''t despair. On the contrary, he had a little doubt in his eyes. He can judge that the strength of the humanoid monster is only infinitely close to the newly established Heavenly Master. In other words, this seemingly intimidating big man did not achieve the real initial Tianzun. That''s what makes him wonder. The ferocious beasts on the first to seventh floors are all newly established heavenly beings. According to the principle, the strength of monsters on the eighth floor should only be high or not. However, this humanoid monster is infinitely close to the newly established heaven. If things go wrong, there must be demons! There is no sense of heaven, and the premonition is about to appear. The eighth level of chaos purgatory is not as simple as it seems. Seeing that he was about to fall into the magma, the scorching heat, even the bloody mask on his face, was about to melt. What''s more, the humanoid monster comes again! "Boom Wu Tian steps on the void with one foot and stabilizes his body. After stabilizing his body, he blows out with a fist as big as a palm, flashing bright blood light, and bombards together with the humanoid monster! Boom! Whoa! A destructive momentum broke out centered on the two. The sea of magma boils in an instant, setting off a huge wave covering the sky and rolling heat, covering all directions! "Poof!" Wu Tian ejects another breath of angry blood, but at the same time, the humanoid monster also suddenly disintegrates, turns into pieces of red magma, flowing downward.And in the instant of disintegration, a fist sized red stone was exposed. "What is that?" Wu Tian frowned and was about to take away the red stone. But suddenly. The flaming spar is brilliant, and the magma below is rushing up one after another, like a pillar of fire, converging towards the hematite. Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly glared with disbelief. The magma rushed up and wrapped up the hematite, forming a head, body and limbs. In a flash, a brand-new humanoid monster appeared in his sight! "Boom After the appearance of the humanoid monster, it is more like a killing machine with no emotion, and it goes towards the sky again. "How could that happen?" No day murmur, quickly back away. The humanoid monster was able to come back from the dead, far beyond his expectation. By the way! It can be reborn because of the red stone. If you smash the pyrolite, can''t it disappear completely? His eyes twinkled, and he took a supreme medicine from the space bracelet and threw it into his mouth. The humanoid monster comes with a blow! At this time, however, Wu Tian stepped out of the building, dodged and dodged. At the same time, his clenched fist slammed into the head of the humanoid monster. With a loud bang, the head burst open, and the Hematite crystal appeared again. No day in the eyes of the fierce light flashing, big hand suddenly explore and go, a will that red inflammation crystal stone in the hand. Then. Five fingers contract, pinch hard! However, the hematite spar did not break as he thought, not even a crack! He felt as if he was holding a piece of God''s iron, hard and incomparable! He used all his strength again. But the result is the same. "So hard?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Just at this time, the red stone sparkled and trembled violently, trying to get rid of his hand. And at the same time, there are pieces of magma under it. "If I can''t crush it, I will be reborn infinitely. What if I put it away?" Wu Tian mumbles, the heart reads to move, put the red inflammation stone into the space bracelet. "Really effective?" There is no wonder. At the same time, when the Hematite crystal was collected, the magma immediately broke up, like red raindrops, and flowed downward. "Hoo!" Wu Tian vomited a long breath and muttered: "as long as it works, then this humanoid monster is not worried." Suddenly. He nearly lost his balance when he swayed. After stabilizing his body, he rubbed his dull head and muttered, "if only it could rain at this time?" Shaking his head, he dissipated this unrealistic idea, and he swallowed another supreme medicine and went on. Soon. He ran into a second humanoid monster, which he solved quickly, but after a while, he met a third, a fourth So that in the end more and more. But fortunately, the strength of these humanoid monsters has not reached the level of the newly established celestial beings. Unfortunately, however, his consciousness became more and more dim, and his body became weaker and weaker. Now his situation is not something that can be saved by the supreme medicine. There must be water! Lots of water! "No, I have to take a rest first. If I continue, I will die here." Wu Tian mumbles, and locks Zhang Shi out of the space bracelet. "What a terrible temperature!" As soon as Zhang Shi appeared, he could not help exclaiming. He only felt the water in his body, rapidly evaporated. But when he saw the appearance of no sky, his face suddenly changed and said in a hurry: "uncle, you should take a rest quickly." "I have this plan, too. You should be careful of the humanoid monsters here." After Wu Tian admonishes a few words, Zhang Shi sends him into the space bracelet. Zhang Shi''s space bracelet has accumulated a large number of resources, especially Shenyao, which has tens of millions of strains. This is what he found in the resource hall. But these things, for the present day, there is no temptation. By the way! Lingcui also contains water, although not much, but it can also be slightly replenished. He plunges into the pile of lingcui, like a hungry wolf, grabs a handful of lingcui and puts it into his mouth. He enjoys eating on his face. "I never thought that one day I would worry about water." He shook his head. Water is a very common thing, no matter where it is.On weekdays, no one cares. But at the most critical moment. For example, he now, in the face of the terrible high temperature, in the face of an endless sea of magma, only to know how important water is. At the same time, he felt helpless. From the first to the seventh floor, the corpse fire of Shura is invincible. But in the eighth layer, it''s just chicken ribs. It doesn''t work at all. Outside. Zhang Shi held on to his divine power, and he was swift and swift. All the humanoid monsters he met along the way were able to avoid them, and if they could not avoid them, they chose to fight head-on. Because he is very clear, in such an environment, he can not last long, a rest of time can be easily wasted. "Young men, in order to let you deeply realize the terrible place of chaos purgatory, I specially arranged this test for you, so you should refuel "What''s more, it''s impossible to reach the end of the line if you just keep going forward without thinking about it." Somewhere on the eighth floor is an old hall. The old man with white hair stood over the hall and looked at the picture in the void ahead. His eyes were full of bad laughter. The scene shown in the screen is exactly where Zhang Shi is now. It''s obvious that he''s behind the scenes. In fact, he rearranged such a test just to see what means the four of Wutian could do to lose the corpse fire and soul of Shura. Of course, this is also a real test of life and death! If a few people fail, there will be no fluke, they will die here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 In the eighth layer of chaos, there is nothing else except magma ocean, terrible high temperature and ferocious human monsters. Zhang Shi had already moved for half an hour, but the stone tablet did not appear. He couldn''t hold on, so he changed to Luo Qiang. Luo Qiang persisted for a short half an hour, and then changed to Wu Tian. The three took turns. Gradually, two hours passed. Wu Tian walks out from the space Bracelet again, holds up the divine power boundary, looks at the front, and frowns tightly into a ball. It''s not normal. One to seven floors, from the starting point to the end, no more than one hour. But now, entering the eighth floor has been more than two hours, but the shadow of the stone tablet has not been seen. "Can this be a magic ban?" Wutian mumbles, unfolds the Shura nine steps, continues to move forward. "Dong!" "Wow Humanoid monsters are constantly rushing out of the magma. Although the killing machine without human emotion seems ferocious and terrible, it will not pose any threat to him as long as we find the weakness. The nine step one killing of Shura, breaking the sky finger and the Shura fighting fist can kill a piece in an instant, which has a great potential of destroying the withered and decaying. Gradually, the number of humanoid monsters decreased. About the past five hundred interest, there was no more humanoid monster in the magma. "Is it near the end?" Thinking of this, Wu Tian''s physical and mental fatigue swept by, and the speed also rose sharply. "Dong!" However, just a few billion miles away, suddenly there is a human monster, out of the magma. "What else?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the broken sky finger toward the head of the human monster. "Boom The broken sky finger failed to smash its head! Even, the humanoid monster didn''t even pause for a moment. His fist, which was big as a millstone, carried the fist like thunder, and roared to the sky! "How could that happen?" No day was shocked. "Not good!" The next moment, he exclaimed, and ran away madly! Because when the fist came close, he felt a deadly crisis! "Kill the sky!" When he retreated, he pointed out in the air. While the skin of his index finger was raw, a bloody finger force cut through the sky. With a bang, he was bombarded with the fist of the humanoid monster. Click! The humanoid''s fist broke and the entire arm burst open. And then. Its body, its head, also accompanied by a harsh sound, one after another, disintegrating, revealing a fist sized red stone. Wu Tian rushes up and grabs the crystal stone. His face is rather gloomy. This humanoid monster is quite different from previous humanoid monsters! Before the humanoid monster, only infinitely close to the strength of the newly formed Tianzun, but the strength of this humanoid monster has been completely comparable to that of the newborn Tianzun! That is to say, the humanoid monsters that will be faced next are likely to be newly formed heavenly beings! In this way, the situation will undoubtedly become more serious! He looked down at the crystal stone in his hand, and his eyebrows were full of doubts. What is this? "Wow Below, a piece of magma rushed up, and the Hematite crystal was also shaking. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, put the crystal into the space bracelet, magma also scattered down. Then. He ran up into the sky. The temperature in the sky is no different from that at low altitude. He stood at the height of ten thousand feet and looked ahead again, but he still didn''t see the stone tablet. "It seems that we can only move on." Knead the forehead, no day helpless low sigh, is ready to start. "No!" But just then, with a frown on his brow, he scanned the void around him, his eyes flickering. "Boom He punched out with all his strength, but the void in front of him didn''t even vibrate at all. "I should have thought of..." "What a pig brain!" Wu Tian slapped his head with a slap on his face. With his current combat power, not to mention the space here, even if it is the space of God''s battlefield, he can also be broken. But. Since entering the eighth level, he has dealt with thousands of humanoid monsters, but none of them has been broken. Even when he used to kill the sky before, there was no vibration in the void. This situation is obviously unreasonable! Here, it is not the real space at all!He sank his mind into the space bracelet and made another amazing discovery. The red stone that he collected was actually slowly volatilizing into thin mist, which gradually dissipated. When he found this, he could immediately conclude that everything here is not true! That''s right. This is the fantasy! But it''s not the illusion that comes from the illusory prohibition, but the illusory space created by someone. This kind of illusory space can not be broken with the release symbol. There are only two ways. The first way is to use brute force to break through, but the strength must surpass those who create illusions. Obviously, it doesn''t work. The second way is to go where it is most dangerous. Because the exits are always in the most dangerous places. For example, the ancient continent of the river of life and death, can only jump into the seemingly dangerous river, in order to leave the inner region. The most dangerous place in this illusory space is the magma ocean below. This is a test of one''s courage and courage! Wu Tian looks down. It was just a thrill to him. If you change to someone else, even if you know that the exit is below, you may not dare to jump down. Because it''s hard to break the shadow and fear. "Hoo!" Take a few deep breaths, and then turn around in the sky, head down, feet up, and dive toward the magma ocean. "Why Standing in the hall above the old man with white hair, his old eyes suddenly swept out a touch of surprise. "Dong!" It rushed into the magmatic ocean without the help of heaven. But there''s no scorching heat. On the contrary, as soon as we enter the magma ocean, the scenery in front of us will change and appear in a vast white space. "As I expected." Wu Tian murmured to himself and looked around. This is an endless void. There are no mountains and rivers, no sun, moon and stars, no flowers, no trees, only a piece of white mist, diffuse in the void. Finally, his eyes were locked in front of him. An old hall, a dark stone tablet, standing in front of the void, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. Above the hall, the old man with white hair was looking at him. At the moment of the intersection of the four eyes, the sparks are invisible and the void is twisted. Wu Tianxin thought, Luo Qiang three people manifest at the side. "Where is this?" The three men looked around, and they were all very suspicious. Wu Tian didn''t explain. He came to the opposite side of the old man with white hair and said with a smile, "master, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re all right!" The old man with white hair said with a smile, "boy, when did you become so polite?" "The younger generation always respects the old and loves the young, but the elder doesn''t know it." The old man with white hair tasted: "really? I can''t see it. " Wu Tian sneered: "then let''s stop talking nonsense. Let''s be frank. If I''m not wrong, you created the illusory space to embarrass me, right?" The old man with white hair shook his head and said, "no, don''t think I''m so shameless. I created that world just to test your wisdom and courage." Wu Tian joked: "master, you are really dishonest. It is estimated that it is difficult to find a few intimate friends in your life. Maybe in the future, when you die, no one will die for you, and no one will shed tears for you." The old man with white hair changed his face and said angrily, "son of a bitch, I''m dead. What''s good for you? You curse me like that "The younger generation is not cursing. It''s about the matter." With a faint smile, Wu Tian looks at the top of the stone tablet, where there is a divine heart fruit. When he reached into the air with his big hands, the fruit of God''s heart turned into a streamer and fell into his hands and looked at it carefully. Hearing their conversation, the three bird saints also understand the cause and effect. Zhang Shi pondered for a short time. He looked up at the old man with white hair and asked, "master, what kind of test did xuanyuanao go through when he entered the eighth floor?" The old man with white hair shook his head and said, "it''s too long. I can''t remember. In short, the difficulty will not be lower than that in the lava world." "What will happen if we are trapped in the lava world all the time?" Zhang said The old man with white hair said, "what''s more? Of course, there is only one way to die, because the deeper you go, the more powerful the lava monster you meet. Even the last lava monster has the fighting power of the great circle of heaven. " "Suck!" Zhang Shi''s three people can''t help but suck in the air conditioner. The old man with white hair looked at Xiang Wu Tian again and asked, "boy, I''m very curious. How did you find out that it''s an unreal space?""It''s not hard to find out if you look carefully." Wu Tian finished and frowned: "master, can you tell me what the fruit of God''s heart is for?" White haired old man pondered a little, very seriously said: "as long as you carefully observe, sooner or later will know." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "elder, is it fun to tease people?" "Well, your answers to my questions are vague. Why should I answer your questions? Don''t you know, little fellow, that only by respecting others can you be respected by others? " The old man with white hair sneered. Wu Tian takes a deep breath and tells us the discovery in the lava world. "It turns out that the void can''t be blown up and broken. It seems that this loophole needs to be improved." The old man with white hair murmured in secret, looked at Xiang Wutian and said with appreciation: "boy, your observation ability is really extraordinary and powerful." Wu Tiandao: "can you tell me now?" The old man with white hair nodded and said, "the effect of Shenxin fruit is very strong, but Shenxin fruit is very rare. It is difficult for a Shenxin tree to produce several in a period, and the Shenxin tree is less than the spring of life." "Less than the spring of life!" There is no one who can shake his body. Beside Luo Qiang three people, the color of shock on the face, are also not covered up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Who in the world does not know the rarity of the spring of life? It''s a rare treasure! But now the old man with white hair told them that the tree of God''s heart was less than the spring of life. How could they not be surprised? But when they were surprised, they began to wonder whether the old man with white hair had cheated them? Is that to deceive them? As if seeing through the idea of the four men without heaven, the old man with white hair explained: "I don''t mean that the spring of life is not as good as the tree of God''s heart. On the contrary, the value of the spring of life can''t be replaced by anything." Wu Tian nods. No one can deny that. A drop of water of life is equal to a life. It''s not a fabrication. It''s a real fact. Zhang Sai said: "master, what is the function of the fruit of God''s heart?" The old man with white hair said, "the effect of the fruit of God''s heart is to stabilize the state." "Stable state?" The four looked at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes. They also know some of the treasures of the stable realm. Such as the heavenly wood. If you practice near Shenmu, the speed of steady state will double and increase sharply. In addition, both Wu Tian and bird saints have realized the profound meaning of life and death. It takes hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years for others to stabilize their good state. They only need a few hundred years. It seems that the fruit is not good! "What expression are you looking at? Disdain? " The old man with white hair glanced at the four people strangely, and his eyes seemed to be looking at idiots and laughing at their ignorance and ignorance. "Isn''t it as simple as you think?" Wu Tian murmured to himself, otherwise the old man with white hair would not show such eyes. He arched his hand and said, "master, can you be more specific." "Well, I''ll tell you in detail." The old man with white hair explained: "the effect of the fruit of God''s heart can stabilize a state in a moment, and even if you just break through, as long as you take a fruit of God''s heart, the realm you just broke through will be stable in the next moment. In this way, you can immediately impact the next realm." After listening to this detailed explanation, Wu Tian''s four people are completely stupid. The effect of the fruit of God''s heart is so terrible! Previously, they were totally wrong. Just now they all thought that the function of the fruit of the divine heart is to speed up and stabilize the realm. But I didn''t expect that it was an instant stability! Acceleration and instantaneity are two different things. They are totally different concepts. For example. If Wu Tian breaks through to Chu Cheng Tian Zun now, after taking the fruit of God''s heart, the state of Chu Cheng Tian Zun will be stabilized instantly, and he will be able to attack Xiaocheng Tianzun immediately. This is not a general leap. You know, the realm of heaven is more difficult to break through than the realm of supreme, and the realm is more difficult to stabilize. The five small realms of Tianzun are all more difficult. Such as the first generation of the three main hall, their talent will be poor? Certainly not bad, if bad, also won''t become the first generation of the three main hall. And they were born in Archaean times and have lived for hundreds of millions of years. However, they are now only able to complete the heavenly power. This is enough to prove how unfathomable the heaven is! However, as long as there is enough energy, Wu Tian, with the fruit of God''s heart, can continuously break through two small realms, directly from the great circle to the small one! This leap will not only save many years of hard work, but also bring about earth shaking changes in strength. If there is no heaven, now all the means together, can kill the newly established Tianzun and fight Xiaocheng Tianzun. But as long as a breakthrough, they will have the capital to kill Dacheng Tianzun and complete the battle! Another example is the first generation of hall owners. If you give them a heart of God fruit, they can immediately become, and xuanyuanao the same existence. This is the function of the fruit of God''s heart! No wonder Ye Xiuling looks so excited when she sees the fruit of Shenxin. It turns out that this thing has such a terrible effect! Fortunately, ye Xiuling didn''t snatch the fruit of God''s heart at the beginning. Otherwise, it would be strange if ye Xiuling broke through the realm of heaven and didn''t bother to die. Looking at the faces of the four, the old man with white hair joked: "how are you, boys? Does it feel like a dream? " "It''s not just like a dream, it''s just like an Arabian Night Dream," Zhang exclaimed Luo Qiang and bird Saint also nodded. The impact of the fruit of God''s heart on them is so great that it can''t be slowed down by half a sound. Wu Tian asked, "master, how many Shenxin fruits can you take?" The old man with white hair rolled his eyes. "You are not nonsense. Naturally, you can only take one of these natural materials. If you continue to take them, it will be the same as eating fruits. There is no difference.""Well, it''s all valid before the great circle." "If you can hold back, you can take it after breaking through to the perfect heaven, and then you can directly step into the great perfect heaven God that countless people dream of." "But the premise is, can you hold back?" The old man with white hair grinned. Wu Tian can''t help laughing bitterly. In the face of such a treasure, to be honest, he really can''t hold back. "Hoo!" Taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down the mood a little, and then he said, "master, what''s the function of the spirit state crystal?" The old man with white hair said: "the function of the crystal in the divine realm is to increase the realm." "The realm of growth!" Wu Tian, the heart wave that was not easy to calm down a little, once again entered a state of ups and downs. The old man with white hair shook his head and said, "don''t be happy too soon. It''s impossible to increase the level of state just by the crystal stone of the divine realm." Wu Tian hurriedly said, "what else is there?" "First, you have to prepare the materials." "There are three kinds of materials in total: Shenjing crystal iron, tendon and bone." "The so-called tendons and bones must be your own muscles and bones, that is to say, you must pull the tendons out of the body and pull out the bones." "As for Shenjing crystal iron, although it is rare, it is not very difficult to find it as long as you try to find it." "After the materials are gathered together, in order to prevent failure, you have to find a reliable weapon refiner and use these three materials to make a pair of armor." "Remember, it must be reliable, in case of failure, it will be a failure." "Finally, after the armor is made, the crystal stones of the divine realm will be inlaid in the armor, and the armor with increased realm will be finished." The old man with white hair said slowly. Luo Qiang frowned: "so troublesome?" The old man with white hair sneered: "I''m kidding. If it''s not troublesome, can''t everyone have this kind of armor? But I''d like to advise you that you''d better not do something stupid Luo Qiang asked, "why?" The old man with white hair said: "because forcibly pulling away the muscles and bones from the body will cause indelible damage to yourself, unless you have the water of life or realize the profound meaning of life and death. By the way, the fourth stage of blood is also OK, because if it can be repaired in time, the trauma will also become lighter." Wu Tian nods. If you pull your muscles and bones by force, you will be severely injured. It doesn''t matter if you are badly hurt. It''s good to cultivate for a period of time. However, if it is serious, the cultivation will fall sharply. It is even possible that the realm will stop moving from now on! However, whether it is the water of life, or the blood of the fourth stage, or the profound meaning of life and death, it is not easy to come. For example, there are many people who know the water of life, but how many people have actually met? Another example is the fourth stage of blood, even few people have heard about it. As for the meaning of life and death, let alone. Therefore, few people do this kind of thing, because they can''t bear such a risk. But for Wutian, it''s nothing. He arched his hand and said with a smile: "senior, thank you for telling me. Now I find that the senior''s character is very good." "Don''t flatter me." The old man with white hair disdained, but the smile on his face was not covered up. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs and asks, "master, isn''t there a ninth floor?" "Yes, the ninth floor is also the last one." The old man with white hair nodded, then raised his eyebrows and said, "do you still want to enter the ninth floor?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "since I''m here, I''ll go in and have a look." The white haired old man''s face immediately became gloomy and said, "boy, your courage is commendable. I think you are a good material, so I''d like to advise you not to get carried away. The ninth floor is not comparable to the first to the eighth floor. To tell you the truth, the ninth floor has never even been in, and I don''t know what test there is in it." "Aren''t you the controller here?" Luo asked "Control the fart. I told you at the beginning that I am just the guardian here. The person who creates the secret place of chaos is not me at all. I have no ability to do so." Said the old man with white hair. Wu Tian four people look at each other, suddenly feel incredible. Originally, they thought that the old man with white hair was just joking, but they didn''t think it was true. "Master, who created chaos purgatory?" Wu Tian asked The old man with white hair said, "he is a great man. In the early days of ancient times, we all respected him as the Father God." "Father God?" No day a Leng, the Father God is not equal to the father, that is to say, the creator God? Is the creator of chaos purgatory a mysterious man? As if to see through the mind of no heaven, the old man with white hair disdained: "don''t think too much. The Father God is not a mysterious man. The Father God is the first human being who appeared after the creation of heaven and earth. He also led us to unprecedented glory. Without him, we would not have been the present, and we human beings would not be the long of all spirits.""Is there such a man?" No wonder. "Don''t make such a fuss. In ancient times, in ancient times, in ancient times and in modern times, the total number of years is not more than 400 million years, but the early period of barren antiquity is 10 billion years. What can happen in 10 billion years, what happens, is totally beyond your imagination. A lot of people in the early period of the ancient times, many things, even the people in the middle and the end of the ancient times did not know, let alone you The old man with white hair said, with deep awe in his eyes, which was the awe of an era. It is also the awe of the earliest generation of human beings. Because of them, there will be brilliant Terrans in later generations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 The words of the old man with white hair had a great impact on Wu Tian Si. They are very eager to see what kind of grace this Father God who led mankind to glory? Wu Tian asked, "master, where is the father now?" "He has become a dust in the long river of history, forgotten by the world, but he will live in my heart forever." The old man with white hair said admiringly. "Alas No one can help but sigh. Sure enough, no matter how great, or how powerful, can not withstand the destruction of time. Steady God, Wu Tian said: "since chaos purgatory was created by the Father God, the younger generation should go to the ninth floor to show his respect. Second, maybe the father left something important in the ninth layer." "Something important?" The old man with white hair was a little stunned, lowered his head and pondered a little. Then he looked at Wu Tian seriously and asked, "do you really want to go in?" Wu Tian nods. The old man with white hair said, "don''t you regret even if you die in it?" Wu Tiandao: "no regrets." "Then you can go. In fact, I also want to know what is on the ninth floor? If you can come out alive, I hope you can tell me the truth about everything in it, which can help me to finish a long cherished wish that can''t be achieved. " Exclaimed the old man with white hair. "It''s a deal." There is no day to point the way. The old man with white hair looked at him up and down and said with a smile: "boy, I suddenly found out that you are not so annoying!" Wu Tian said with a smile: "the younger generation also suddenly found that the older generation is not so annoying." "Ha ha..." Two people laugh at the same time, there is a feeling that we hate to meet each other too late. In the same way, a smile will kill the friendship and hatred. The unhappiness accumulated in these days has been forgotten by both of them. "Follow me." The old man with white hair greets the four people and falls in front of the hall first. With a gentle wave of his big hand, the closed door slowly opens. Wu Tian''s four men followed him and looked at the hall. In the hall, there is only one altar, but beside the altar, there is also a dark stone gate. The stone gate is closed tightly, emitting a long breath. The old man with white hair and four men came to the stone gate. After worshiping the stone gate three times, the old man with white hair asked again: "from the beginning of chaos purgatory, until now, this stone gate has never been opened, and no one knows what the world behind the door knows. Have you really considered it?" Wu Tian clenched his hands tightly and firmly said, "I don''t agree with you." The old man with white hair took a deep breath and bit his finger. The blood was constantly overflowing and dripping on the stone gate. With a bang, the stone gate opened a gap. The glare of light came from the crack of the door. At present, there is nothing strange behind the stone gate. As the stone gate opened, the light became more and more dazzling. When it was completely opened, the light began to dissipate, showing a vast expanse of white, and there was nothing completely invisible inside. The old man with white hair retreated to one side and told him, "boy, be careful." Wu Tian nods and stares at the world inside the door. He doesn''t look back and says, "niaosheng, Luoqiang, Zhangshi, you are waiting for me outside." "Master..." Luo Qiang opened his mouth in a hurry, but the words had not yet been said. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "you all stay here honestly. If anyone dares to break in without authorization, I will certainly not forgive him." After that, he stepped directly into the stone gate and disappeared in the sight of several people. "Whether you forgive or not, I can''t watch you go to risk alone." Luo Qiang''s stubborn temper also came up and took a step without hesitation. But at this time, Zhang Shi grabbed his wrist, shook his head and said, "uncle has the propriety of uncle. Don''t make trouble." Bird Saint echoed: "yes, believe him, there is nothing in the world that he can''t do." Luo strong anger way: "said is nonsense, he is my master, can I put down?" "He is also my brother-in-law," Zhang said Bird holy way: "he is my family member, speaking of worry, bird Saint grandfather is not more worried than you, but I know better, can''t drag his hind legs." Luo Qiang looks at the two men in a cloudless and sunny way. Finally, he sighs and takes back his steps. He is silent. The old man with white hair glanced at the three people and murmured in secret: "these little guys, the other old men don''t look up to them. They only attach importance to love and justice, so I can''t even admire them." ¡­¡­ Wu Tian walks in a white world. I can''t see anything else. I can only go straight ahead. But since the moment he entered here, he felt a very kind breath, always hovering around.It''s like there''s a family here. This made him a little surprised, but also some doubts. Keep going, keep walking, also don''t know how long, he finally saw a simple stone ladder in front of him. The stone ladder is suspended in the white fog and leads to the distant horizon. Wutian comes to the stone steps, and an ancient breath comes to you. Every step has traces of erosion by wind and frost, which indicates that its existence has crossed ancient and modern times. And, that kind breath, stronger than before! Like a close relative, is at the end of the stone ladder, calling him, waiting for him. Without hesitation, he stepped on the first step. A mysterious force came immediately. But just as he was about to step down the steps, the mysterious power was gone. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian frowned. Then. He took the second step. The power of mystery never reappeared. "Is it an illusion?" Wu Tian takes doubts and tentatively steps on the third step. The mystical power still hasn''t emerged. "Strange things." Murmuring in secret, he temporarily put aside his doubts and walked towards the end of the stone ladder step by step. At the same time. In a dark world. The earth is full of holes, mountains and rivers are broken and withered, and everywhere is filled with a tragic atmosphere. In a dilapidated hall. An old man with white hair sat cross legged with scars all over his body and his clothes stained with blood. His eyes were slightly closed, and his old face looked extremely pale. Obviously, he''s recuperating here. But suddenly. When he opened his eyes, he burst out two brilliant lights, more brilliant than the sun and moon, as if he could penetrate through the ages and see through the exchanges between the past and the present. Gradually, a happy smile rose on his face. "You finally grow up." He murmured, closed his eyes again, and entered the state of cultivation. The Ninth level of chaos purgatory. No day a person walking silently, all around silent. Although he was calm on the surface, he was very excited in fact. Because with the continuous progress, that kind of intimacy is more and more strong. Even his blood was boiling. One day. Two days. Three days. Three days later, he finally saw the end of the stone ladder. However, to his surprise, there was nothing at the end, and it was still a vast white void. But he was not disappointed. Because at the top of the last step, there is a big mark floating in the palm, releasing the dim light. And it''s the imprint of kindness that comes from the source. "What is this?" Step by step, he quickly came to the last step and looked up at the mark. His eyes were full of doubts. There was no one he wanted to see, but there was a mark. But the question is, why did the father leave a mark? And why does it give him a kind feeling? More importantly, what is the meaning of the mark? He reached out and touched the mark with his fingertips. When the fingertip and the mark touch the moment, a piece of news poured into his mind. "What is the state of the world?" "What is the profound meaning of life and death?" "People call me Father God, so I should lead them out of the sea of misery..." "But if you want to get rid of the fate of the ants, there is only one way to step into Hengyu..." "For this reason, I have been immersed in the world for hundreds of millions of years, and finally have a glimpse of the true meaning of life and death..." "However, after I stepped into Hengyu, I found that the truth was far from that..." "But no matter what the truth is, I will lead the Terrans and fight them to the end, until the day when I see the light..." "But with the beginning of the battle, I realized that they were too powerful. It''s hard for me to go against the weather just by myself." "I''m ashamed of my father''s name..." "Therefore, I will stay here with my understanding of the profound meaning of life and death, hoping that future generations, some people can get it, so that they can be reborn through nirvana, and contribute to the common people and the people..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Tian read these messages carefully. And then fell into silence. After a long time, he sighed: "the original mark contains the father''s understanding of the profound meaning of life and death. He is really a great man." "But that is far from the truth. What does that mean?""Who are they that the father refers to?" "Who is the father at war with?" "Is the father really dead?" One question after another. My mind is in a mess. I thought that as long as you understand the profound meaning of life and death, as long as you step into the realm of Hengyu, you can get rid of the controlled destiny and become a chess player from a chess piece. But never thought, even if you step into Hengyu, you can''t really get rid of the bound destiny. The helplessness in the father''s words, the despair in the words, let him deeply realize that things are far from simple on the surface. "What is the truth?" "Why does imprint give me a sense of intimacy?" "Is there any connection between the father and me?" Wu Tian raises his head, looks at the white void and murmurs to himself. "Alas A moment later. He sighed deeply and muttered: "what is the truth? In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with me. What I have to do is to revive her and find her parents. As for the rest, follow the fate!" Then. He didn''t stop and turned away. He didn''t need that mark, so he didn''t take it away and leave it to later generations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 Three days later in the morning. Wu Tian came to the stone gate before, looked back at the vast white space, and then stepped out of the stone gate, appeared in the hall. Sensing the presence of the ethereal breath, Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi, and niaosheng in their meditation immediately opened their eyes and stood up to surround them. "Master, how are you?" "Uncle, are you in danger?" "Wu Tian, once you go in, you will have six days. Do you get a lot of treasure?" ¡­¡­ The old man with white hair didn''t move, but his eyes were always on Wu Tian''s body. His hands were tightly clenched together. He seemed a little nervous and nervous. Wu Tian glanced at the three people and said with a smile, "you are worried." Bird Saint disdains to say: "who has time to worry about you? Less narcissism. " "Ha ha." With a faint smile, Wu Tian looks up at the old man with white hair in the rear. With a sigh in secret, he reaches out and pushes Luo Qiang away. He goes to the old man with white hair and says with a smile, "master, we have met again." The old man with white hair said in a deep voice, "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now." Wu Tian Leng was stunned, then relieved with a smile and said: "master, the ninth floor is not a dangerous place. On the contrary, it is the real great creation." "Great creation?" The old man with white hair was stunned. Luo Qiang''s three men are also eyes of strange light. Wu Tian Dao: "the Father God condensed the understanding of the profound meaning of life and death into a mark and left it in it, but the younger generation did not bring it out." "Understanding of the profound meaning of life and death!" The old man with white hair was shocked and his eyes were full of ecstasy. Luo Qiang three people show a face of disappointment, lack of interest. The understanding of the profound meaning of life and death is indeed a great creation for others, but for them, it is useless and has no attraction at all. "Don''t be so obvious." Wu Tian fiercely glared at the three people, then looked at the old man with white hair and asked, "elder, do you want to go in and have a look?" "Hoo!" "To be honest, the old man said," I''m just going to take a look at the old man''s deep breath, but it''s really my duty to take a look at the old man Wu Tian said with a smile: "master, since the Father God will let you guard here, it will not object to you entering the ninth floor. After the younger generation leaves, the elder can go in and have a look, maybe you can understand the profound meaning of life and death." "It''s so easy to understand the meaning of life and death." The old man with white hair shook his head and grinned bitterly. It''s hard to say more without a day. The old man with white hair said, "no sky, is there really no danger in the ninth floor?" Wu Tian is preparing to answer, but suddenly I think of the mysterious power that emerged when I stepped on the first step. If you''re right, that mysterious force should stop it. The reason why he emerged at that time and disappeared immediately was probably because he had already realized the profound meaning of life and death. He shook his head and said, "the younger generation is not sure. In short, the younger generation is not in any danger." "Not sure?" The old man''s brows were tightly twisted. Wu Tian thought about it for a while, but he didn''t know for sure, so he didn''t disturb the old man with white hair. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiaosan. On a closer look, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of surprise. Bird Saint now, is actually Dacheng supreme! "Did you break through again?" Wu Tian asked "It broke through yesterday." The bird Saint laughs. "Tut tut." The speed is so fast It''s against the weather. Zhang Shi said with a smile: "uncle, I want to tell you a good news. Before you appear, Luo Qiang and I are both stable." "Really?" No wonder. "It''s true, of course." Luo Qiang nodded excitedly, then grabbed his head and said suspiciously: "it''s really strange. Why can I and Zhang Shi''s realm be so stable?" "Because one day here is equal to one hundred years of the outside world." At this time, an old voice sounded. "So Wait. What do you mean? What does it mean here that one day equals one hundred years of the outside world? " Luo Qiang looks at the old man with white hair. Because it''s him who just talked. Zhang Shi, bird saint, is also very surprised to see the old man with white hair. Wu Tian frowns. "What I mean is that although you have come to chaos purgatory for only 14 days, it has been 1400 years for the outside world." Said the old man with white hair. "No Luo Qiang three people look at each other, eyes full of incredible. But Wu Tian said, "as expected." The old man with white hair said in surprise, "have you guessed that?"Wu Tian nods. The old man with white hair said, "what''s the basis?" No day laughs and says nothing. According to him, of course. It only takes a hundred years for bird saints to realize the profound meaning of life and death, and to stabilize the realm of jiuba and Shiba gods. It takes five hundred years for the supreme five small realms. After entering chaos purgatory, the bird Saint faced a breakthrough on the first day, and then a breakthrough on the second day. After entering the seventh layer on the seventh day, he made a breakthrough again. Moreover, his own realm is also stable on the fifth day of chaos purgatory. All kinds of signs show that one day here is equivalent to a hundred years in the outside world. But at that time, he felt that this was too incredible, so he put it in his heart and didn''t say it. But now it''s no surprise to know that purgatory of chaos was created by the Father God, which is a matter of course. Because, from that information, we know that the father has stepped into the universe. Naturally, the means of Hengyu''s strong people can''t be viewed with ordinary eyes. Seeing Wu Tian''s smiling but speechless expression, the old man with white hair felt angry and did not fight at all. As soon as his eyes turned, he grinned like an old fox and said, "boy, there are many secrets in your heart." "Oh, who has no secret?" Wu Tian said with a light smile, but he was alert secretly. The old bastard must have no good intentions. But suddenly. He raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "14 days here, 1400 years from the outside world, doesn''t it mean that the divine war is over?" The old man with white hair was slightly stunned. He said, "don''t worry. The war is not over yet. But if you delay for a few more hours, you can only stay here and keep me company." Luo Qiang shriveled his mouth and said, "ghosts want to be with you. Master, let''s go out quickly." Zhang Sai said: "if we go out from here, we will go to the eighth theater, and Shenxi will go to the fifth theater at most. It seems that we have to return to the fifth level." The old man with white hair said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry, the altars here are all one-way transmission. You can''t go back to the fifth floor." "One way transmission?" Few people frown every day, which is really a big problem. If we really go to the eighth theater, it will take at least 1500 years to reach the fifth theater under the influence of the rules. Wu Tian looked at the old man with white hair and said with a smile, "master, you are highly respected. You should not take advantage of others'' danger, right?" Now we can only count on the old man with white hair to send them to the fifth floor. But according to this person''s character, will certainly use excuse to make him difficult. Hearing this, the old man with white hair flashed a hint of banter in his eyes and said, "how can I not understand what you said?" "Can you stop pretending to be confused Wu Tianxuan rolled his eyes, and his eyes turned slightly. He was playing with the smell: "master, I''m not afraid to tell you honestly that the ninth floor is not without danger. On the contrary, it is full of crisis. I dare to guarantee that if the elder doesn''t prepare to go in, it must be meat buns beating dogs, and there will be no return." "You are the meat bun." The old man with white hair was so angry that he even compared his old man to a meat bun. It was too much. Then. He frowned, "didn''t you say there was no danger in it? Are you scaring me "Bluff?" Wu Tian looked at him with a smile and said, "do you think the younger generation is threatening you?" "This son of a bitch, even now he still has a hand. He has a lot of heart." The old man with white hair mumbled and believed it. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise to send you to the fifth floor, but as a condition, you must tell me the situation of the ninth floor in detail." "Deal." Wu Tian nods without hesitation. The old man with white hair took a deep look at him. With a big wave of his old hand, he rolled up the four people of Wutian and disappeared. "Shua!" The next moment, several people appeared in front of the hall on the fifth floor. The old man with white hair said with a black face, "boy, you can tell me now." "Not now. If the younger generation tells you, and then you retaliate on the younger generation and send them to the eighth floor, we will not lose a lot, or wait for the younger generation to open the altar." Wu Tian finished and ignored how ugly the white haired old man''s face was. He winked at Luo Qiang and went straight to the hall. After entering the hall, the four men cut their skin and all on the altar on the right side, dripping a drop of blood. Hum! The altar was suddenly magnificent. Wu Tian''s four men almost jumped on the altar at the same time. Seeing this, the old man with white hair anxiously said: "boy, you haven''t told me, come down quickly!" "Master, you''re still fooled. There''s no danger in the ninth floor. I''ll see you later. No, it''s not."Wu Tian waved his hand to say goodbye, and his playful face disappeared at the same time. "Cheated?" The old man with white hair was stunned for a long time. He just came back to his senses. He got angry on the spot and roared: "son of a bitch, don''t let me meet you again, otherwise, I have to beat you so much that you don''t even know your father..." He''s going to explode. Thinking about myself, I have lived for tens of billions of years, but I have been teased by a little boy. I can''t bear it. My aunt can''t bear it! "Yes?" All of a sudden, he frowned and muttered: "strange, God war is almost over, how can anyone enter into chaos purgatory at this time? Come and see. " He looked up at the bloody altar, sipped his mouth for fun, and sneered: "boy, don''t worry, we''ll meet sooner or later. Then I''ll let you know what happens to cheating the old man." At the end of the speech, his figure flashed and fell over the first layer of chaos Purgatory and looked at the ground. He saw two men and a woman standing side by side on the plain, looking around in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 Two men and one woman is the main hall, you mo, cold moon! "Shua!" The old man with white hair looked at the three men for a moment, then fell opposite them and frowned, "are you ready to die in chaos purgatory?" The three of the main hall immediately looked at the old man with white hair, and their eyes were more suspicious. The old man with white hair frowned and asked, "are you from that continent?" Hall master busy way: "back to the elder, junior three people from the holy world." "Holy world?" The old man with white hair pondered a little, and then said, "do you know Wu Tian?" At the mention of the word "Wutian", all three of them trembled slightly. You mo and the hall master''s eyes, immediately burst into a strong killing! Cold moon''s eyes are cold and piercing! The old man with white hair said strangely, "do you have a grudge against Wu Tian?" The main hall said: "deep hatred, I have made a blood oath, this life will kill him!" "In this way, you can train them and make trouble for that son of a bitch. Hey, I''m so smart." The old man with white hair grinned in secret. Zone Five! A huge peak with a height of more than ten thousand feet stands on the coast like a sword. On the top of the mountain, there was a bloody altar, but there was no one else. Suddenly. Four figures appear out of thin air. It''s just the four of Wu Tian. After a long time, Wu Tianfang sighed: "in a short period of 14 days, 1400 years have passed outside. This contrast is really unacceptable." "Yes, originally I still can''t understand why the old man with white hair always says that we have not much time left. It''s because of this." Zhang Shi said with a bitter smile. Luo Qiang rolled his eyes and reminded him, "master, it''s not the time to feel general. It''s the right thing to go to God''s rest." Bird holy way: "after a long time, I still don''t understand why we have to come to the fifth theater? Do you have to come to God? Would it not be better if we went straight to the eighth theater and no one would rob us of the treasure? " Wu Tian said with a smile: "as a member of the reincarnated mainland, we have to help them of course." Zhang Shi nodded his head and said: "yes, no matter the heaven or the Archaean continent, the strength can not be underestimated. The most important thing is Ye Xiuling. As long as she appears, no one will survive in the reincarnation and ancient continents." "Let''s go!" No day took a step, but now he was stunned. Luo Qiang joked: "master, have you forgotten that we can''t fly here, let alone blink." Wu Tian can''t help but climb up with a thick smile. Zhang Shi frowned and said: "uncle, the fifth war zone is so big, to find God to rest them is equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack. Besides, they are not necessarily in the fifth theater." "It makes sense." Bird saint and Luo Qiang nodded. Wu Tiandao: "let''s just look for it separately. We''ll leave signs along the way. If we find anything, we''ll send a signal to inform everyone." Luo Qiang asked, "but what if Shenxi is not in the fifth war zone?" "Then there''s nothing we can do about it." Zhang Shi shrugged. "Bird saint, take us down." There is no way of heaven. The bird became ten feet in size, and the three people jumped on its back one after another. Then. The bird spreads its wings and flies down. Wu Tian looks down at the endless jungle, his eyes are flashing with the light of thinking. If, as Zhang Shi said, Shenxi is not in the fifth theater, then it must be in the fourth or third theater. But even if you know, it doesn''t make any sense. It will take them at least several hundred years to cross the fifth theater. For hundreds of years, the war was over. "It seems to be a miscalculation. We should go to the fourth theater, not the fifth." No day mumbles. It''s no use regretting now. We can only accept this fact. Soon, the bird Saint came to the ground. Wu Tian looked at Zhang Shi and told him, "be careful. If you meet a treasure, you can take it." "Yes." Two people look at each other with a smile, jump into the jungle, disappear. Wu Tian also jumped down from the bird saint''s back and said, "you can stay with me, so as to avoid any accident." The bird Saint turned into a big hand and fell on Wu Tian''s shoulder. He said, "it has been nearly two thousand years. I don''t know if I can take back the soul of the origin." "If there''s no accident, it''s not a big problem." Wu Tiandao, with nine steps of Shura, rushes into the jungle. But gradually he found a strange phenomenon. I didn''t meet a lingcui, let alone other treasures.Isn''t it true that there are many treasures in the later war zones? But how did it turn out? In a flash of time, two days passed. The bird Saint said in a deep voice: "it''s not right. It''s really not right. There''s no spirit extract found. Is it that the treasures of the fifth war zone have been looted by Shenxi?" "No way." Wu Tian flatly rejected this conjecture. Because with the speed of Shenxi and others, it is not easy to get to the fifth theater, let alone plunder all the treasures of the fifth theater. The bird Saint said impatiently, "then why do you think it is?" Wu Tian Dao: "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask a fierce soul?" "Good idea." Bird saint''s eyes brightened. The fierce souls who live on this island are naturally the people who know it best. So they began to look for the fierce soul. It''s funny to say that it''s too late for others to see the fierce soul hiding, but Wu Tian and he are still looking for it. In fact, in the past two days, they also met a dozen fierce souls, but at that time, they did not expect so many, and they solved them directly. But now I look for it deliberately. It seems that all the evil spirits have been hidden. I haven''t found one for a long time. However, they met two war souls, but this kind of guy who only knew how to fight was obviously not the object of torture. Seeing that the blood moon is about to fall, the two men finally find a fierce soul in a canyon. This is a ferocious soul of the supreme being. When you see Wutian two people into the canyon, it immediately hide behind a big stone, waiting for an opportunity to move. Wu Tian pretends to know nothing and goes straight to the big stone. "Human beings die!" With a howl, the fierce soul rushed out from behind the big stone. But at the same time, Wu Tian''s body shakes, and the blood and magic power emerge, and a ten foot boundary suddenly takes shape, trapping the fierce soul in it. At this time, he just said: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to fight with you. I''m here to ask you about something." "It''s up to you to fight or not!" Ferocious soul grins repeatedly, the whole body carries the murderous spirit, is extremely hideous! "Don''t be ungrateful The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and the four types of magical talismans of Shura were swept out from the sea of knowledge, emitting a continuous faint breath. As soon as this talisman appeared, the fierce soul immediately felt a fatal crisis! "What is this?" It exclaimed. "This is a kind of magic power, a kind of magic power that can destroy all your forms. There were countless fierce souls and war spirits who died in the first war zone. If you don''t want to be the same as them, please answer me honestly." There is no cold road. That fierce soul body and mind a tight, flatter way: "adult, you may ask, small must know everything, say everything." "Er!" There is no wonder. Fierce soul''s attitude changed so fast that he was not used to it. The bird Saint looked at Wu Tian, then looked at the fierce soul and asked, "tell the bird Saint grandfather, is there any treasure on this island?" The fierce soul nodded: "yes, and very many." Wu Tian and bird saints look at each other, and the doubts in their eyes are even stronger. "Since there are treasures, why haven''t I met any of them?" Wu Tian frowned. "The evil spirit said:" this will start more than 1300 years ago. " More than 1300 years ago, wasn''t it when they just entered the purgatory of chaos? Is it that at the same time that they are being tested, what''s happening outside? The bird Saint urged: "hurry up, the more detailed the better." The fierce soul said: "more than 1300 years ago, a man and a woman suddenly fell over the island and plundered all the treasures here in a short day." "What? How can such a thing happen? " Bird Saint exclaimed. "We didn''t believe it at first. It felt like a dream. But after we confirmed it again and again, we finally came to the conclusion that all the treasures on the island were lost." "How do they do it?" asked birdsong "Blink, they all can blink, and their strength is extremely strong, especially that woman, at that time, many evil spirits tried to stop them, but as a result, all of them died in two hands, and that woman is just a devil!" The fierce soul frightened way. "Blink?" "Woman?" Wu Tian frowns tightly, and two figures appear in his mind. Bird holy way: "later "Later, they left, but soon after, news came out one after another. They robbed all the treasures of theater 6, 7, 8 and even 9." after a pause, it said, "there are also news that theater 2, theater 3, and theater 4 are also patronized by them.""What a jerk The bird Saint flew into a rage. Who is so greedy that he sweeps so clean? It''s too much to let go of all eight islands! With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the divine power was spurt, and two virtual shadows appeared in the void ahead. He asked, "are they?" "Yes, they are!" The fierce soul screamed in horror, and even hid behind the sky. It was like seeing the devil. "Ye Xiuling, the fierce soul of Shizhou!" The bird Saint clenched his teeth and spit out the two names. In his dark eyes, he emitted a thick anger. Originally, I thought that after coming out of chaos purgatory, I could still make a lot of money, but unexpectedly, ye Xiuling had already taken the lead, which is really unforgivable! "Where are they now?" asked the bird saint The fierce soul shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but they seem to be looking for someone." Bird holy way: "who?" "It''s like It''s like a man called the sky less. " The fierce soul hesitated for a while and said such a sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 "To me?" Wu Tian frowns. What did ye Xiuling ask him for? Do you want to revenge him? Bird Saint said in a gloomy way: "Wu Tian, ye Xiuling robbed eight islands. She must have got a lot of treasures. We should just rob her again!" That fierce soul startles a way: "what what what what, you are Wu Tian?" "It''s me." Wu Tian nods. The fierce soul said in disbelief, "you are actually the person that the female devil head is looking for. It''s really hard to imagine. How did you survive when you met that female devil head?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. It seems that ye Xiuling''s fierce name has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the divine battlefield. No, it goes deep into the "soul" heart. Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "you can go now." "Will you really let me go "Of course." The spirit of the four heaven is broken. "My Lord is a gentleman indeed. My Lord, listen to a little advice, don''t go to the devil girl." Fierce soul way, finish saying to prepare to leave. But at this time, the bird Saint said, "wait a minute." The fierce soul was startled and said in a hurry: "my Lord, do you repent and prepare to kill me again?" "Don''t make a lot of nonsense." The bird Saint glared at it fiercely, looked at Wutian and said, "Wutian, depending on our speed, if we want to find God, we don''t know what year or month it will take. We can save a lot of time by letting this fierce soul take us in a blink." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, the treasures of several war zones have been looted. Shenxi and others should stay in the second world war area. We''ll go to the second world war area." However, the fierce soul said, "no, it''s absolutely not good." "What? You don''t want to? " Wu Tian''s eyes are shining cold. The fierce soul said in a hurry: "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. You don''t know, if we are together with you, we will be killed by all the war spirits and fierce souls. Lord, you will have mercy and let the villain go!" "And such things?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, immediately smile way: "but never mind, I will protect you." "My lord..." Fierce soul almost cried, not just to ask a few questions, how now endless? "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll let heaven kill you now." Bird holy way, eyes kill opportunity twinkle, several war zone treasures, ye Xiuling ransacked, has touched its scale, completely let it angry. "Well, we are asking people to do things, and we have a better attitude." Wu Tian patted the bird saint''s small head, looked at the fierce soul kindly and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I dare not say anything else, but in these war zones, I guarantee you with my personality that no one can hurt you." "Really?" The fierce soul questioned. Wu Tian said with a smile: "of course, after all, I have no day outside the world, is also a famous existence, will not deceive you, you can rest assured!" "Well, in fact, I''m not very afraid of the evil spirits and war spirits on the island, but I''m afraid to attract punishers." Fierce soul way. "The disciplinarian?" Wu Tian and bird Saint look at each other, and their eyes are full of doubts. What the hell is this? "I''ll explain it to you when we meet the disciplinarian, because we can''t disclose this information to you, human beings. Of course, we hope we don''t meet them." "Whatever you want. We still have two companions. Take us to them first. " Wu Tian didn''t ask. He reached out to condense three blood colored light balls. With the arm shaking, the light ball soared to the sky and exploded in the high air. Boom!! Soon, there were two explosions in succession. Wu Tian looked at two groups of fireworks and said to the fierce soul, "that''s where they are. Take us." The fierce soul immediately rolled up two people and started to move in a blink. Several breaths fell on Luo Qiang''s sky. "It''s bad luck to send a signal that can lead to evil spirits." Luo Qiang grumbled, but just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly saw that the master was also with the fierce soul. At the moment, he was stunned. "When did the master collude with the evil spirit?" He took his head and looked puzzled. "In collusion?" Wu Tian''s face suddenly twitched and nodded to the fierce soul. With a wave of his hand, the fierce soul rolled up Luo Qiang. Without saying a word, he started to blink. After taking Zhang Shi away, he galloped toward the second world war zone. Zhang Shi joked: "uncle, you can be really good, even the soul can be bought by you." Luo Qiang patted the shoulder of the fierce soul and said with a smile, "anyway, you have no future here. You can just mix with us in the future."The fierce soul said: "the way is different, do not conspire. This time I help you because I have to. After helping you, we will have nothing to do with each other." "Oh, I''m very ambitious." Luo Qiang looks at the fierce soul in surprise. Although the fierce soul is more treacherous, he does not forget his own duty, which is worthy of praise. After that, the fierce soul didn''t say a word more and kept silent. There was no delay along the way if there was such a killer. In just one day, the evil spirit took several people to the bottom of the edge of the second world war zone. In front of us is the boundless ocean, the waves are surging, beating the coast, making a deafening noise! Looking into the distance, the fierce soul said in horror: "no day, I can feel more than a thousand breath on the coast of the second world war zone opposite, one of which is the female devil head." "There are more than a thousand breath. It seems that several forces are gathering together." Wu Tian mumbled and asked, "how long will it take to get to the other side?" "At full speed, for half an hour, just, do I really want to go there?" The fierce soul asked nervously. "It''s not a good idea for you to see it in the past." Luo Qiang sneered. "Hoo!" The fierce soul vomited a long breath, and then started to blink again. Like a meteor, it quickly shuttled across the ocean. At the same time. The coast of World War II. More than a thousand people sit cross legged and meditate with their eyes closed. Over a thousand people, there are two more. The two men are a man and a woman. The man''s arrogance is empty, his eyes are bright, and he is scanning the crowd below. The woman sat with her eyes slightly closed, as if she were closing her eyes to recuperate. They are not others. They are ye Xiuling and fierce soul Shizhou. Suddenly! Ye Xiuling opened her eyes, her clear eyes glistening. She looked up at the direction of the third theater and muttered, "is it finally here?" Fierce soul stone state a Leng, ask: "adult, who came?" "No day." Ye Xiuling raised her mouth slightly. "This damned animal dares to read Shizhou''s memory by force. I will not destroy him today!" The murderous spirit of Shizhou. Then, he wondered, "how could Wutian be in the third theater?" "If I want to know, I won''t wait here. For more than 1400 years, there has been no news from the birds, but now it suddenly appears. Where has he been these years?" Ye Xiuling frowned slightly and her eyebrows were full of doubts. The fierce soul stone state way: "adult, I see, he must be afraid of the adult you, deliberately hide." "Will he be afraid of me?" Ye Xiuling was happy. She looked at the fierce soul Shizhou like an idiot. She shook her head and said, "you think he is too simple. I''m afraid even my father will not be afraid of him because of his lawlessness." Fierce soul stone state doubt way: "adult''s father is very fierce?" Ye Xiuling frowned and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." "Small mistakes." Fierce soul stone state quickly bent down and said in fear. Half an hour passed in a blink of an eye. A streamer rolled up a huge wave and broke through the sky. Ye Xiuling finally got up, her clothes fluttering, her green silk flying, her eyes calmly watching the streamer. Thousands of people below opened their eyes at this moment and looked at the streamer. "No sky!" "He''s here at last!" "It''s a fierce soul that takes him in a blink!" "Why is this guy always so unexpected "What can''t he do if he can subdue a fierce soul?" "Don''t just pay attention to other things, but pay attention to his cultivation. He has stepped into the supreme position of the great circle and is more powerful than before." More than a thousand people were talking. Some are surprised, others are hostile. "Shua!" The fierce soul, with the four men of heaven, stopped at the top of the great peak, beside the bloody altar. Ye Xiuling said: "no day, you finally give up." Luo Qiang disgusted: "die three eight, why have you been haunted?" "Die three or eight?" When this was said, everyone was stunned. Next to the fierce soul, the heart is filled with incredible. How dare you call this female demon head dead? And it''s the first line of the opening remarks. This guy is too bold! Ye Xiuling looked at Luo Qiang, her eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of cold light. Luo Qiang said with a smile: "don''t look at me like this. Although I''m handsome, charming and attractive, I''m not interested in a woman like you.""Han er''s goods are attached, aren''t they?" The bird gave him a look. Luo Qiang said angrily: "don''t speak ill of Uncle Han Tian. He has always been my idol. I want to learn from him and try to get closer to him." "It''s hopeless." It seems that in the near future, there will be another Luo Er Huo. Luo Qiang didn''t think so. Looking at Ye Xiuling, Luo Qiang said with a wicked smile: "die three eight, why, don''t you want to bite me?" Ye Xiuling suddenly opened her eyes and cried, "go and tear up his mouth for me!" "Jie Jie, Wu Tian, if I kill him, you master will be very sad!" With a grim smile, the fierce soul of Shizhou went straight to the top of the great peak. "Do you have that ability?" Wu Tian said lightly "Master, if you don''t, I''ll take care of this rubbish three or two times!" Luo Qiang was disdainful and fell on the edge of the mountain without any intention of dodging. The ferocious soul who brought them to Wutian said with trembling: "Wutian, my task is complete, can I go now?" "Thank you very much, but I still need your help." "What? And help? " That fierce soul is really crying. How can human beings break their promise! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 Zhang Shi patted it on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s just a woman. Don''t be so afraid." "I Where are you afraid... " The fierce soul straightened his waist and stammered. "Boom At this time, fierce soul stone state and Luo Qiang suddenly collide together. Luo Qiang''s face suddenly turned white, his whole arm cracked and his flesh and blood splashed everywhere. His body was like a meteorite, flying out of the sky! Moreover, the body is also cracking rapidly, and the blood spurts like a column! Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed. He took a step to block Luo Qiang''s back. He grabbed his other arm and stabilized him. Next, take a drop of the fourth stage blood and put it into rochen''s mouth. The entrance of the blood turns into the majestic life energy and rolls away towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons! It was not until then that his body stopped cracking and healed quickly. The broken arm is also rapidly reborn. Zhang Shi also came to Luo Qiang''s side, concerned: "how?" Luo Qiang shakes his head and is about to open his mouth, but a rampant laughter rings first. "Ha ha..." "Luo Qiang, aren''t you crazy? Why is it so useless now? Do you think you really have that ability "Naive fool, it''s ridiculous, ha ha..." The fierce soul Shizhou laughed wildly, his eyes were scornful, and his face was full of sarcasm. "Kaka!" Hearing this, Luo Qiang clenched his hands tightly and his face was very ugly. Yes, he boasted about it before, but what was the result? Not only did not solve the fierce soul stone state, but almost died in the other party''s hands. This not only seriously hurt his self-esteem, but also hit himself in the face. "Why don''t you talk? Come on, come on. You keep going. I like crazy people best, because the more rampant you are, the better I feel when I beat you. " The fierce soul Shizhou grinned grimly. Wu Tian turned his head to look at it and said, "I really want to know, what is your arrogant capital?" Fierce soul stone state cruel smile way: "don''t worry, wait to kill your disciple, will let you have a good insight." "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Wu Tian shakes his head, raises his feet, and walks towards the stone state of the fierce soul step by step with a calm look and indifferent eyes. He doesn''t put the fierce soul stone state in his heart. "Since you want to rush to death, I will send you to hell first. I believe that when you die, your apprentice and your companion will suffer more and more." The fierce soul stone state Sen ran a smile, a blow to Wu Tian. That terrible force, even the void has annihilated a large area! Wu tianmian and expressionless said: "it seems that you have gained a lot of benefits by following Ye Xiuling these years." "Of course, if it wasn''t for your guidance, I wouldn''t be able to step into Chu Cheng Tian Zun so soon, so I''m very grateful to you, but I hate you very much. I''m thinking of killing you all the time. Now I''m finally waiting for this opportunity. No day, I swear, you''re doomed today!" The fierce soul Shizhou roars, and his whole body is murderous! "Doomed?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "if you think that you can kill me with the strength of the first Tianzun, then you are really too naive." His arm was raised, and the tip of his forefinger was glowing with blood, sending out an astonishing destructive force. Boom! But suddenly, a more terrifying momentum burst out. "Master, I will kill him with my own hands. I want to let him know and let the world know that I Luo Qiang is not a coward relying on the prestige of master!" Luo Qiang word by word, taking a drop of the fourth stage of blood, his injury has recovered. At the moment, he seems to be doused by ink, and his whole body is black. He was furious and full of momentum, just like a demon who broke the boundary! At the same time. On the sky, dark clouds covered the blood moon, making the heaven and earth fall into the deepest darkness. "Hiss!" But the darkness didn''t last long. The arcs flashed out of the dark clouds, releasing dazzling light. Then, the terrible heavenly power poured down from the sky and firmly locked Luo Qiang! See. Wu Tian slightly ponders, also hangs down the arm. Luo Qiang wants to regain his lost dignity with his own efforts. He should be happy when he is a teacher. Because this shows that the disciple has grown up and no longer needs his care. He stepped aside and stood by as a bystander. See no day retreat, the fierce soul stone state also followed stop, did not laugh as before. On the contrary, his face was very gloomy. Because the scourge is his nemesis. What''s more, Luo Qiang''s present Tianzun Shenjie!For him, the threat is greater. Shua! He retreated to Ye Xiuling like a flash and said respectfully, "my Lord, I haven''t finished the task you assigned. Please punish me." "No hurry. It''s a long time. We''ll play with them slowly." Ye Xiuling said with a smile. "Seeing that the adults have a plan in mind, I must have thought well of the countermeasures. I really want to see it quickly. Wu Tian kneels down in front of you and kowtow in front of you and beg for mercy." The fierce soul flatters and laughs. Ye Xiuling didn''t answer. She combed the green silk on her chest with her hands. She looked at Wu Tian with her eyes straight. Her red lips rose and she pursed a meaningful arc. Wu Tian looked at Ye Xiuling and felt a headache immediately. She didn''t look for so many people, but she just stared at him. This woman is also in trouble. Click! A thunderbolt exploded in nine days. At this moment, everyone looked up at the sky, and saw a black light coming down from the sky, releasing a terrible momentum! That momentum made everyone tremble for it! "What kind of fighting style is wudian''s disciple? How could you have such a terrible disaster? " "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen it." "Master has been a real pervert, and his apprentice is so abnormal that he can''t let others pass?" The crowd under the giant peak was talking. On the top of the mountain, the fierce soul beside the sky has been scared out of his wits. "No day That I Shall we go back first It''s better to go aside... " He was trembling and faltering, and he was incoherent. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "Ye Xiuling has no intention to move either. She simply goes down and meets with Shenxi first to understand the current situation." Zhang Shi and niaosheng nodded. "Fierce soul, you are with me." Wu Tian looked at the fierce soul and jumped down from the top of the mountain. "Oh, it''s a thief ship!" The fierce soul sighs, follows behind the heaven, in the heart is full of helpless and bitter. The bird Saint said with a smile: "from the moment you promised to help us, you have been on the pirate ship. Now you realize that your consciousness is too low." The fierce soul said in a hurry: "if you say it again, I will cry for you." "Men cry, cry, it''s not a sin, it doesn''t matter, you cry slowly, we won''t laugh at you." Bird Saint Jian smile way, see the sky and Zhang kill speechless straight head. See no day a few people down, there is actually a fierce soul around, more than a thousand people below, the look has changed. Some people like it, others worry. At the same time. Wu Tian is also observing these thousands of people. All, without exception, are acquaintances. Ni ye ye and others in heaven. Xuanyuan of the holy world is merciless. Lingchenye and others in Archean continent. The right emissary of the temple in ancient China. Shenxi and others in reincarnation. There are also twenty people who guard the clan of swallow God Python and tuntian beast. There are a lot of them. They are all here. Shua! Wu Tian''s eyes finally fell on Huangfu pearl. Each other into the eyes of each other, just like the air. However, Wu Tian found that there was a trace of sadness in the eyes of Huangfu pearl. "What happened again?" Wu Tian murmured in secret and keenly felt that the abnormality of Huangfu pearl should be related to Huangfu Yi. He cast a look of comfort and encouragement. Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and laughed, but the smile was too stiff and unnatural. "Choosing a day is better than hitting the sun. When you get rid of Ye Xiuling''s trouble, you can go to Huangfu Yi and have a good talk." There is no stomach Fei. It''s late. It''s fast then. Bang bang bang! A few people fell to the ground one after another. Boom! At the same time, the black light falling from the sky chopped Luo Qiang''s head, and a deafening noise exploded on the top of the mountain. Whoa! At this moment, the void around the peak, like a broken mirror, is annihilated inch by inch! Below the sea water is set off thousands of feet of huge waves, surging, powerful, really some amazing! No day several people just landed, and looked up. Luo Qiang on the top of the mountain is covered by black light, and he can''t see his figure. The destructive power of black light is amazing. Several people can''t help worrying. Bird Saint roars: "boy, don''t die, just say a word." "Bird saint, you look down on me too much. By my means, I can''t help but rob God." Luo Qiang after meeting just should way, although the tone is unruly, unruly, but obviously shows a trace of weakness.Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Luo Qiang''s cangxueba body is also one of the top fighting styles. Its strength is obvious to all, let alone naturally. However, the first black light actually hit him hard, revealing his weakness. We can imagine how terrible the power of black light is! However, he also knows that Luo Qiang, who has a strong sense of self-esteem, will never let others help him, let alone ask others for help. "Luo Qiang, as my disciple, you and I are both prosperous and damaged. Don''t lose my face." Wu Tian said coldly. At this time, if you care about Luo Qiang and appease him, it will make him dependent. Once you have a sense of dependence, you will be limited even if you have the will to fight. But encouragement is different, can let his fighting spirit endless! Sure enough, Luo Qiang, who heard this sentence, laughed and said, "master, don''t be kidding. Have I ever disgraced you? Today, I want everyone to remember my name. I want to let Luo Qiang resound from all continents! " There is a smile in the sky. Now, he''s not worried about him for a long time? It''s not like the rest I know Shen Xi rolled his eyes, and then with a bitter smile, he sighed: "there are two more people who should not exist in this divine war. Perhaps it is more appropriate to say that metamorphosis is more appropriate. One is Ye Xiuling, the other is you, Wu Tian." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 When Shenxi said these words, he did not transmit them or deliberately lowered them. So, basically all the people who were present heard it. After hearing this, we all showed extremely bitter expression, and felt that it was really reasonable. Wutian, a rare evil spirit in several periods. Ye Xiuling, who has a great relationship with mysterious people, is also a monster. These two people shouldn''t have joined the war at all. Because both of them, either of them, have the power to change the situation. Ye Xiuling, in particular, can move in a flash. How can we get along with it? This is too unfair to them! Although in this world, nothing is fair, but at least it must be reasonable. Don''t go too far, isn''t it? But in Ye Xiuling''s case, there is no reasonable saying at all. But as the object of complaint, Wu Tian also feels aggrieved, because he did nothing and was implicated by Ye Xiuling. "Tell me about it. Besides, how long will the war be over?" Wu Tian asked. In fact, "after waiting, I''m very sad now." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "is your identity exposed?" Shenxi preached: "I have never done anything in these years. We don''t know that I am the body of Huafan war, and I don''t know that I am the reincarnation of Huafan war god." Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "I gave you the spirit body, how well do you fuse?" Shenxi said: "before leaving, they put them on the reincarnation continent. After returning, they will continue to refine. However, Han Tian and they should be completely integrated. If they have been successfully integrated, the present reincarnation mainland, at least, is the most powerful one of dozens of great and perfect heavenly statues!" Wu Tian said with a smile, "I really hope to see them soon." "Boom On the sky, the black light continuously falls, bombards in the mountain top. Luo Qiang''s figure has been completely submerged, no one can see his real body. The earth is shaking, the tsunami is roaring, covering the sky and the moon! But after a long time of bombardment, Kyoho is still intact, apparently tempered by someone with divine power. Shen Xi Ning said: "it''s not easy for you, the disciple of heaven, to rob God." Wu Tian nods. Now, there are 20 black lights falling, but they are still going on, which shows that Luo Qiang''s Tianzun Shenjie is not nine, nor eighteen, but probably thirty-six! Ye Xiuling looked down at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, I''ve been waiting for you here for more than 1000 years. Can''t I be idle now?" "What do you want?" Wu Tian asked Ye Xiuling said with a smile: "continue the last unfinished battle." "Last time?" No day slightly a Leng, turn head to see to Ling Chen night and so on, the vision becomes playful. At the same time, lingchenye and other people''s looks also changed, rather gloomy. Wu Tian stepped forward a few steps, looked at the woman in white and said with a smile, "Bai Feng, right? Last time, thanks to you, my plan was able to succeed and robbed Ye Xiuling''s space bracelet. Now let me thank you very much." Thank you Everyone''s heart is awe inspiring. All the people present are gifted. How can they be stupid? Naturally, you can hear that the thanks are not true. Bai Feng looked up at Ye Xiuling and asked, "Miss ye, if we beat Wu Tian, would you really let us go?" "Of course." Ye Xiuling nodded. "Hoo!" Bai Feng took a deep breath and walked to the opposite side of Wutian step by step. At the same time, with a wave of hand, more than a thousand people, such as Shenxi, rose in the air, and finally stopped behind Ye Xiuling. Wu Tian sees the appearance, frown way: "how, still afraid they run not to become?" "Wu Tian, in front of the adults, speak to me with respect to the key points," he said "Do you think you have the right to speak to me?" No day squint away, eyebrows are full of disdain. "You..." Fierce soul stone state rage, but then Jie Jie a smile. "You know what? Now you and I are very different. For example, I am an elephant and you are an ant. " "The elephant naturally looks down on the ants from above." "So, no matter what you say or do now, in my eyes, it''s just an expression of lingering." "And I''m happy to watch you struggle and then despair." He looked down at the sky, whether it is the tone, or look, are extremely contemptuous. But no day. Instead of being angry, he laughed. A brilliant smile! Anyone who knows him knows what this smile means.He didn''t talk nonsense any more. He took back his sight and looked at the woman in white. He said faintly, "let''s start!" "Boom Without saying a word, the woman in white directly opened the white phoenix armor, and her accomplishments immediately rose. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "after more than a thousand years, your cultivation is still in the great circle. It seems that the four guards of the ancient land are not so good!" "Your talent is really evil. If you meet again, it seems that you have caught up with us. But if you die half way, it will be in vain. You little beast, shudder!" The woman in white is humane and full of momentum. She is awe inspiring! "Shudder?" Wu Tian shakes his head ceaselessly, but disdainful eyes can explain everything. "As long as we kill you, we can live. Therefore, you must die today, and you will be killed by the withering and decaying. The Phoenix dances for nine days!" "Chirp!" The woman in white roared, accompanied by a high pitched shrill, a white phoenix rose from behind her, spread its wings, and dashed into the sky. It was huge enough to be more than a hundred feet long, just like a hall across the sky, fierce and majestic! In addition, there is a magic power that pervades the sky! Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the white phoenix, and then looked at the woman in white and said with a light smile: "the phoenix dance of nine days is a magic power. I want the white phoenix armor on you." "Bang!" Blood magic power emerges, in a flash, condenses a hundred Zhang light blade! The light blade is across the top of Wutian''s head. It''s really like the iron made by God, and it makes a harsh metal sound! At the same time, there is also a magic will, rolling heaven and earth, covering all directions! "Qijue Badao first move, chop!" With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, the light blade falls to the sky and goes straight to the white phoenix! "Chirp!" At the same time, the white phoenix also raised the sky with a sharp roar, flapping its wings, cutting through the sky, two huge claws, glittering cold, grasping at the light blade! Sonorous! The moment the two meet, the light blade suddenly collapses, but the white phoenix is safe and sound. The woman in white disdained to say, "is this the inheritance of martial arts in the temple? But so it is "Is it?" "The second style of Qijue Badao!" The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth rises, and when waving, the second light blade is born, carrying an amazing edge, and cutting to the white phoenix. Boom! The blade of light disintegrates again! The woman in white sneered: "although we are all gods, the gap between our accomplishments is a gap that can never be filled in. You are just the supreme one, but now I am the new one. You can never defeat me!" "The third way!" No matter what, the third light blade appears and cuts the white phoenix again with amazing speed. Results. The light blade collapses again, and the white phoenix is as peaceful as Mount Tai. "The fourth way!" With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the fourth light blade appears. Woman in white: useless, no matter how many styles, the result is the same However, the next moment, she suddenly an exciting! Because the momentum of the white phoenix is weaker than that of the beginning! Fengwu Jiutian is a god level magic power, and the woman in white is also a new celestial being. Therefore, the power of her phoenix dance in the nine days has been able to compete with Xiaocheng Tianzun. But now, the power of Fengwu Jiutian is only equivalent to that of Xincheng Tianzun. In other words, the power has dropped by a level! Moreover, when the power drops, the white haired woman, as the caster of magical powers, is not aware of it at all! "How could that happen?" The white haired woman''s eyes were filled with wonder. How can the power of God level magic power, which can clearly compete with Xiaocheng Tianzun, plummet without any reason? "Boom The fourth light blade cut to the white phoenix moment, both on the spot burning jade! "There are seven moves of Qijue Badao. They are not only powerful, but also have great power. If you can block the fifth move, I will tell you the reason and let you understand it!" Wu Tian''s face was expressionless. The fifth light blade appeared, carrying the power of annihilation, smashed the void, and chopped at the woman in white like lightning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 As soon as the fifth movement comes out, the wind and clouds are surging, and the world changes color! "Little beast, don''t be so arrogant Wu Tian''s domineering attitude makes the woman in white completely angry! She roared and roared, and turned into a powerful blow to the fifth light blade! Boom! The light blade crushed the withered and rotten. "How could it be!" The woman in white spurted out blood and turned pale. Although this blow is not as powerful as Fengwu''s nine days, its power has been infinitely close to Xiaocheng Tianzun. Can it be so vulnerable? She''s completely lost! I don''t understand what this is all about? Bang! The light blade vibrates and splits on the left shoulder armor of the woman in white and bursts out dazzling sparks! Follow. With a click, the tortoise split and the blood splashed out! The light blade was so sharp that it broke the armor and the arm of the woman in white. With a final bang, it fell on the ground under the feet of the woman in white! Here suddenly dust and smoke everywhere, submerged in all directions! A huge abyss, with the speed of lightning, spread out from the end of the earth, the sound of the earth! In the roar, there was also a cry of pain! Bang! In the dust and smoke, the woman in white smashed into the ground, her arm fell off from her shoulder and fell to one side. The blood splashed from the fracture! This moment, Ling Chen night and other people''s heart, once pulled up. If not imprisoned by the fierce soul, if not for fear of infuriating Ye Xiuling, a few black robed elders would rush in one hundred percent and fight without a day! But now, they can only watch and worry. Boo Hoo! All of a sudden, ye Xiuling waved her hand, and a gust of wind blew the dust and smoke all over the sky and roared away towards the end of the earth. The scene in the dust and smoke appeared. Wu Tian stands proud, ragged, with long hair flying and calm eyes, just like a generation of peerless Tianjiao who has come to the world with refined temperament. Look at the woman in white. She lay in a pool of blood, covered with blood, broken arms, dishevelled face, as much as she was embarrassed. This very different picture becomes a sharp contrast. The woman in white slowly got up from the ground, staring at the sky with gloomy and venomous eyes, and said, "what mean means did you use?" "Mean?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, "don''t think of me like you. All the different things you show now are just because of the seven Jue swords you despise." "Qijue Badao?" The pupil of the woman in white contracted. The rest of them were full of doubts. "Since the first generation of the LORD left the inheritance, everyone can only inherit the first form of Qijue Badao, because people in the temple think that there is only one form of Qijue Badao." "But when I accepted the inheritance, I knew that there were seven forms of the real Qijue Badao, and I got them." "The power of the seven types of Swords is stronger than that of the traditional martial arts of the nine great wars, but compared with another kind of divine power, its power is insignificant." No day light said. "What power?" Asked the woman in white. "Momentum!" "The momentum emanating from the seven Jue overlord sword contains an invisible will, which can weaken the opponent''s fighting spirit and fighting intention unconsciously." "Once people''s fighting spirit and fighting spirit are affected, the power of every move and every form will naturally be weakened, which is why you try your best, but you can''t give full play to your peak fighting power." No sky light way. "I see." The woman in white suddenly realized. It was only at this time that other people understood the real horror of Qijue Badao. What is the reason why some creatures are invincible? Rely on endless fighting spirit and fighting spirit! Once you lose these two things, no matter how high you are, no matter how strong you are, you are just a waste of the outside strong and the middle. Sooner or later, you will become the defeated general of others. "Ha ha..." The woman in white burst out laughing. Wu Tian said with a smile: "what are you laughing at?" "Now tell me the profound meaning of Qijue Badao and let me have prevention. How can you fight with me? You''re still too young, little beast. If you tell me when I''m seriously injured and endangered, I won''t have a chance to turn the tables. " The woman in white was full of sarcasm and scornful expression. She felt that Wu Tian was an idiot in her eyes. "Prevention? If you are so preventive, you won''t be the most powerful magic power of the first generation of Lord. What do you look like now? The clownWu Tian finished saying, the eye son blood is big prosperous, murderous spirit is Lingren! - the sixth! In a flash, a hundred Zhang light blade appeared in front of him again, like a thunderbolt, and chopped at the woman in white! "I am full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit. Can I be weakened by some magic power? Dare to say that this seat is a clown, today we must let you be broken to pieces! " The woman in white roared, and a huge white phoenix appeared behind her back. She spread her wings and carried the world-shaking ferocity to the light blade! With a bang, the white phoenix breaks up, and the light blade is intact! The woman in white immediately opened her eyes, and her eyes almost fell out. She was full of disbelief! Because the nine days of Fengwu show did not even approach Xiaocheng Tianzun infinitely. It was only equivalent to the ordinary blow of the first Tianzun! She really can''t think of it. She has already learned the true meaning of Qijue Badao. Why is it so unbearable? "Baifeng, get out of the way!" Seeing the woman in white stunned and totally out of control, the man in red was very anxious and couldn''t help drinking. This burst of drinking made the woman in white as if she were in a nightmare and suddenly woke up with cold sweat! However, when she was ready to escape, she was shocked to find that she could not move her feet! And in her heart, there is a voice constantly telling her that she is impossible to defeat the man in front of her. Give up the resistance, give up, and die a little more happily. That''s what she says! Even she couldn''t believe it. How could she have such an idea? "Bang!" "Ha "Ah The blade of light fell on her head! The armor fell apart! The sharp pain caused by the broken head made her cry bitterly! The idea of giving up in the heart, that indelible despair, a hair out of control, quickly submerged her whole body and mind! "It''s like a kind of shadow. Although you already know the true meaning of Qijue Badao, if you want to get out of the shadow, you will not be able to do it for a while. Give up accepting the verdict and stop making unnecessary resistance." Wu Tiandao, the voice seems to contain a supreme magic, echoing in the mind of the woman in white. Gradually, she gave up resistance, hands powerless down, also no longer participate, as if numb, quietly waiting for death. The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth rises, and his mind moves slightly. The light blade collapses, and at the same time, the nine steps of Shura appear in front of the woman in white like lightning. "Stop it!" But at this time, the red man roared, opened the Red Ape armor, and the momentum suddenly soared to the beginning of Tianzun! He broke free from the shackles of the stone state, turned into a streamer, rushed to rescue! "Three heads and six arms!" On the way, he roared to the sky, his body expanded rapidly, and his whole body was covered with red hair, just like a giant born! What''s more amazing is that he gave birth to two more heads! Moreover, it also grows four arms, each of which can be as thick as a bucket, containing explosive power! At this moment, he seems to be transformed into a fierce ape with three heads and six arms! The fierce soul stone state drinks a way: "do not have the adult''s order to start without authorization, you seek to die not to become!" "Let him go." Ye Xiuling waved her hand. "Yes." The fierce soul Shizhou bowed and looked down. In fact, we can''t kill him without any hands. But ye Xiuling didn''t say anything. How dare he dare not make a statement. It''s too late, then fast! Like a meteorite, the man in red swooped down from the sky. How fast is it? Almost in an instant, he came to the top of Wu Tian''s head. His six arms were waving. Some of them clenched into fists, some pointed together like a blade, and some curved like eagle claws. He killed Wu Tian with no spare force! If you change to someone else, in the face of such a violent and rapid attack, it will certainly be chaotic. But there is no day without, the air is self-contained, as stable as Mount Tai! He even had expected that lingchenye and others would not let him kill the woman in white easily. "Bang!" A magic soldier out of the sheath of the sound, suddenly in this piece of heaven and earth between the explosion! "The seventh move, chop!" He drank, a hundred Zhang light blade with amazing momentum and edge, facing the sky and cutting at the big man in red! Later, he did not pay attention to the man in red. Hands out, mercilessly press on the head of the woman in white, the magic power suddenly gushed out, the woman''s head on the spot like a watermelon, split, brain splash! Then. He smashed the soul of the woman in white, then grabbed a magic talisman and put it directly into the space Bracelet in front of the public.At the same time, the seventh form of Qijue Badao collides with the big man in red. "Bang!" "Ah The big man in red screamed on the spot. The body was almost split into two, God blood spray and down, dyed the empty earth red! Although he only faces the seventh form, we should know that the divine power of the seventh form is the sum of the previous six forms! Before he met, his fighting spirit and fighting spirit had been weakened by the overwhelming momentum. He did not have the desire to fight, but was shrouded in despair that he could not defeat the other party! It''s obvious that we''re in this situation. For those who want to harm themselves, Wu Tian of course will not be merciful! After taking away the magic talisman of the woman in white, he immediately turned around and grabbed the man in red who was falling downward. With a crack, his head was broken and his soul was completely destroyed! Then. He snatched another magic talisman and put it into the space bracelet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 All this is slow, but the whole process of killing Baifeng and hongape and robbing them of their magical power and talisman only happened in a moment. All of them were speechless, their eyes and faces were full of shock! The strength of white phoenix and red ape was basically understood by the people present. For example, Huang Fuyi and others have personally dealt with each other and know their strength. But never thought, such a powerful two people, in the hands of heaven, should be so vulnerable? This reborn king of Shura, the big devil with bloody hands, is it really going against the sky? Terrible! How terrible! At that time, in the heaven, his name was already unknown to everyone. Now, instead of weakening, his means are even worse than before! His rise has become a doomed fact! No one can stop it! Wu Tian looks down on the whole audience with a majestic posture, which makes people look up. With a wave of his hand, he threw the body of the man in red to the body of the woman in white. He said faintly, "Zhang Shi, come and see if you can take off their armor." "OK!" Zhang Shi grinned. With the help of that fierce soul, he came to the two corpses and began to play. The fierce soul came to Wu Tian''s side and asked, "Wu Tian, what do you want me to do Wu Tian Dao: "enter my sea of knowledge, I will let you blink, you will take me to blink." The fierce soul said in surprise, "enter the sea of knowledge? Aren''t you afraid I''ll take it from you Wu Tian said with a smile, "I''m afraid, of course. If you enter my knowledge sea, it''s a time bomb. But I believe you won''t do this because we are friends and comrades in arms. Do you think so?" "Friend?" "How can human beings treat me as a friend?" Fierce soul seriously doubts whether there is something wrong with the ear. Wu Tiandao: "come in quickly, and take me to kill people later." "All right." The fierce soul nodded and swept into Wu Tian''s mind. "This..." "Is he crazy?" "How can you let the evil spirit enter the sea "Isn''t that tantamount to leading a wolf into a house?" The people present fell into a state of dullness again, gaping. This kind of bold behavior is to die! What worries her most is Huangfu Mingzhu. Her heart almost jumps out of her throat. If it was not for her father''s presence, she would certainly go up immediately to stop Wu Tian. The least worried are Shenxi and Zhangshi, and niaosheng. Because they all know that Wutian never does anything uncertain. Since he took the initiative to let the evil spirit enter the sea of knowledge, he must have thought of the consequences and had 100% countermeasures. Wutian is not afraid of the evil spirit taking the house, because the four types of Shura magic talisman are enough to frighten the fierce soul. "Uncle, you can take it off, and the armpit parts of the two armor pieces are inlaid with a divine realm crystal stone. If the old man didn''t cheat us, these two armor armor pieces should be made of Shenjing crystal iron and bones, and it seems that they have the ability to repair themselves!" At this time, Zhang Shi''s surprise came. Wu Tiandao: "then pull it from them." "Dare you The old woman in green suddenly regained her consciousness and opened her mouth. The world seemed to have entered the cold winter and winter for a moment. It was freezing and piercing! Wu Tian looked up and sneered: "I dare to kill people, not to mention a pair of armor? Old man, if you don''t accept it, you may come down and stop it, but it depends on your ability! " "Son of a bitch, you''re the one who''s going to die. I''ll help you now!" The green old woman''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a set of green battle armor appeared on her body. Her cultivation instantly ascended to the beginning of Tianzun! "A hundred hands jade temple!" When the old man waved his hands, 50 arms appeared around Wu Tian and 50 arms appeared around Zhang Shi. All of them held a fighting soldier in their hands. Without any warning, they all rushed to kill them! A hundred soldiers can be compared with the warriors of Tianzun. How frightening! However, Zhang Shi didn''t seem to see it and continued to pick up his armor. "The hundred hands jade temple is really powerful. When you robbed the heaven soul grass and fairy flowers, it was because of your magic power that the heaven world was defeated like a mountain. But if you think it is useful to me, you are very wrong!" Wu Tian disdains Tao, showing full arrogance and domineering. The realm of Shura has been opened, and the cultivation has soared! "Boom "Qiang In an instant, he blew out four fists toward the southeast and northwest, accompanied by bursts of loud noise, and 50 arms and soldiers disintegrated one after another. "Fierce soul, go to Zhang Jina."next. He whispered. Shua! All of a sudden, Wu Tian only felt his body light, and instantly appeared in front of Zhang Shi. He clenched his fists with his hands, and his power was so strong that he crushed 50 arms! "Go to the old woman!" There is no day in the dark again. Shua! The next moment, he fell in front of the old woman, with the help of the evil spirit, he did not have to worry about falling from the sky. "Old man, I don''t want to die, you want to die!" Wu Tian coldly smiles, five fingers bend, like eagle claws, toward the head of the old woman in green! The old woman in green suddenly changed color. I didn''t expect that no day could move. Although both of them are in the same realm, whether they can move quickly is the key to success or failure. It can be said directly that a person who can blink, if he can''t, is quite easy! But at this time, the fierce soul stone state suddenly said: "no day, who asked you to come up, roll down for me!" Follow. He stepped out one step and came down to Wu Tian. He waved his big hand like a fly to the sky! "Do you think that if ye Xiuling supports you, you have the qualification to be arrogant?" Wu tiannu is extremely counter smiling. His left hand is raised and his head does not return. His backhand blows away. Boom! The fist bombarded on the palm of the stone state of fierce soul. At present, the whole arm of the fierce soul stone state was scarred with flesh and blood, and the body was shocked to retreat again and again! At the same time, with a puff, five fingers of his right hand fell into the green old woman''s heaven cover! Blood, suddenly burst out! But. No day did not give the old woman in green the slightest chance to resist. The magic power of her five fingers spurted, and the old woman''s head burst like a watermelon, and her brain splashed everywhere! The soul is crushed by the divine power on the spot! Then. He grabs a magic talisman and puts it in the space bracelet. In an instant, the green old lady is gone! This kind of ferocious means, startled the crowd around, the dead are all taken! He''s the devil! From an abyss of hell! Wu Tian''s appearance at the moment is really a bit sinister. His body is covered with blood, not to say, even on his mask, white hair, plus his blood shining eyes, to be honest, more terrible than the devil! Shua! He swept the room and no one dared to look directly at him. Including Xuanyuan God, which once existed like a god! His mouth slightly raised, turned to look at the fierce soul stone state. When with the eyes of Wu Tian, the moment of contact, the heart of the fierce soul Shizhou, emerged a kind of fear that can not be changed! Wu Tian disdains to say: "a thousand years ago, you were a mole ant in my eyes. Today, more than a thousand years ago, you are still a mole ant. If Luo Qiang didn''t specify to kill you, now you have become the ghost of my staff. Please don''t provoke me again!" The fierce soul Shizhou shrinks his neck, and the color of fear is clearly visible. He can''t help but look at Ye Xiuling with a faint hint of help. Ye Xiuling doesn''t pay any attention to him, and her eyes are always scanning back and forth on Wu Tian and Luo Qiang. But at the sight of Ye Xiuling, the fierce soul of Shizhou seemed to have taken a reassurance, straightened up her waist, summoned up her courage, and said with a grim smile, "what about provoking you? Today I will not only provoke you, but also kill you! " Wu Tian Leng said, "are you forcing me to kill you?" Although Ye Xiuling is the patron of Shizhou, the pupil of the fierce soul shrinks. But when I think of the supernatural power of soul breaking, I can''t help but feel a little flustered. He turned his eyes slightly, looked at huangfuyi and Shenxi, and said, "if any of you can kill Wu Tian, he will live." But no one spoke, and no one dared to move. Wutian has not opened the Shura field, and then no one can defeat it. Now that Wutian has opened the Shura realm, it has the combat power of the newly established Tianzun, and it can move quickly. Who dares to compete with him? But there was a man who was ready to move and was just stopped. This man is Ni ye ye. He didn''t care if he could. Because he believed that if there was a fair war, there would be no change in the sky. However, Raytheon glared at him fiercely, and Huangfu Mingzhu was also staring at him. He was not allowed to fight. The twenty people of tuntian beast and tunshen Python guard the clan. You look at me and I see you. They are hesitant, but they still choose to be silent. Ling Chen night a group of people, eyes of the killing machine is not covered up, but no one dares to move. Because women in white, big men in red and old women in green are lessons to be learned from. They are all the strongest in the Archaean continent, but they are just like a drop in the ocean. They have no power to fight back. Let me ask, even the strongest are not rivals, let alone them?At this moment, even the black robed old man and the blue haired youth all choose to endure. No one went out to fight, which can make the fierce soul of Shizhou lose face and become more and more gloomy! "If you can enter the God''s battlefield, you are the best of all continents, but now you are afraid of nothing. Are you too useless? Too incompetent? " "What else can a man like you be called the strongest?" "I''m sorry for you, poor." "If you live, you are just wasting food and resources..." The fierce spirit of Shizhou''s wanton sarcasm made more than a thousand people blush, and they would like to rush to find him. "Ha ha, why don''t you go by yourself after all this talk? I see here, you are more afraid of heaven than anyone else God rest light smile way. "You want to die!" The fierce soul Shizhou, stabbed in the painful place, suddenly kills the heart, breaks out the fierce power, and rushes towards the God rest! Wu Tian takes a step in front of God''s rest body, and with a wave of his big hand, the ferocious power disappears immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 next. Wu Tian''s body was shaken, and the momentum broke out in an all-round way. The fierce spirit of Shizhou was lifted out on the spot, and the pressure of imprisoning everyone broke up in an instant. Immediately. With a wave of his hand, more than a thousand people landed safely on the ground. "Damn it!" The fierce soul Shizhou''s eyes sank. Wu Tian joked: "what? Are you really afraid of me Fierce soul stone state angry way: "you this damned bastard, who will be afraid of you this trash?" Wu Tian Dao: "then why do you bark all the time, but don''t come to fight with me?" The fierce soul Shizhou immediately became angry and said, "you just bark like a dog!" "Boom Without a step out of the sky, the void here collapsed. The fierce soul Shizhou was shocked and quickly retreated. "Take it easy. I''m not interested in you." Wu Tian glanced at him, fell beside Ye Xiuling, and said faintly: "next time when you look for a valet, remember to find a bolder one. Don''t be like him. Just a little stomping will make your legs weak." "Wu Tian, you bastard, who is afraid of you? You have the kind to fight alone!" The fierce soul stone state roars, the face is difficult to see the extreme. "Shut up." Ye Xiuling drinks cold. The fierce soul Shizhou said: "my lord..." Ye Xiuling frowned. She turned her head and looked at it. Her eyes were very bad. The fierce soul Shizhou shrank her neck. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it again. He stood on the side, and did not dare to speak again. At this time, ye Xiuling just took back her sight, looked at Xiang Wutian, and said with a light smile: "I''ll make you laugh." Wu Tiandao: "don''t talk about this useless nonsense. Just say it. What do you want? When are you going to stop? " Ye Xiuling shook her head and said, "in fact, I don''t know. If I really kill you, I don''t seem to give up. But if I don''t kill you, I feel very uncomfortable. Can you tell me what I should do to make my heart comfortable?" "Not give up?" There is no wonder. Why does that sound so weird? Ye Xiuling nodded and said seriously, "it''s some people who are reluctant to kill you, because you are a very interesting toy. If I kill you, I don''t have to play again. How boring it is!" "Toys?" Wu Tian licked his mouth and his eyes were full of blood. "Otherwise, you let me severely abuse a meal, and when I get rid of my anger, I will not kill you." Ye Xiuling keeps her eyes on the sky, blinking and blinking. She looks like a naive and romantic little girl. Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Ye Xiuling seriously. Finally, she caught a trace of banter in her eyes. Obviously, the other party is making fun of him. There were wisps of fine hair in his eyes. Seeing Wu Tian''s silence, ye Xiuling said, "I''m seriously asking you questions. Why don''t you answer them? Isn''t it rude? " Wu Tian''s face darkened in an instant, and he said, "that''s enough. When do you want to fool around?" "Do you think I''m really fooling around?" Ye Xiuling pursed her lips with a smile, which showed that she had succeeded in treachery. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. But the next moment he understood. He understood why Ye Xiuling said so much nonsense. In fact, she intended to delay time. Thirty interest has arrived, the Shura domain directly disintegrates, and his cultivation returns to the origin again. Ye Xiuling said: "fierce soul, if you can''t abolish him now, then I will abolish you!" "Don''t worry, my Lord." The fierce soul Shizhou grinned and walked towards the sky step by step. The look in his eyes was like a weasel seeing a chick. Wu Tian ignored him directly and asked, "Ye Xiuling, do you really want to kill me?" Ye Xiuling said: "who let you rob my space bracelet? It''s all from you. Besides, I didn''t let him kill you. I just ruined you. I have to hear it clearly. " "I can hear you very clearly. Isn''t it killing?" No smile. Suddenly! He was bursting with rage. "You think, you are his daughter, I really dare not kill you? I''m going to try today. What will happen if I kill you? " There is no anger. It''s a total rage! Boom! His index finger is in the air a little, the sky is destroyed, he roars out, smashes the empty earth, and goes straight to the fierce soul stone state! Magic will covers all sides! Then. He did not go to see the results, secretly told the fierce soul in the sea, one step to kill Ye Xiuling. This girl is playing too much. He can''t bear it!However, ye Xiuling did not move, with a touch of fun in her eyes. "How strong!" On the other side of the fierce soul stone state, pupil but suddenly a contraction, but then he said with a grim smile: "have adults give me the baby, how strong again?" Bang! He turned his hand over and showed off a three foot sword. And then. When he grasped the sword, he waved it with only a slight wave, without the sword spirit or edge. However, with a blow to the sky, he was cut in half and then broke away. "Ha ha, there are no ants under the magic soldiers. They will die without heaven!" After a successful attack, the fierce spirit of Shizhou was determined. He laughed wildly and waved his sword to the sky! Now. Wu Tian, who is preparing to attack Ye Xiuling, feels a great crisis. Even the fierce soul in the sea of knowledge is the same! Even without the command of Wutian, the fierce soul took Wutian and quickly moved away to avoid the sword! "What a pig brain." Ye Xiuling frowned and disappeared at the same time. Because Wutian is right in front of her. As soon as Wutian leaves, she will be attacked. If she doesn''t avoid it, the sword will also hurt her. Pooh! As soon as they ran away, there was a huge gap in the void, and huge storms surged out with the air of chaos, plundering wildly in this piece of heaven and earth! More than a thousand people below look like dust, because the picture, like the void is divided into two, terrible! "Wutian, what sword is that? How can it be so terrible! " The ferocious soul who escaped a robbery and roared with terror in the boundless sea of knowledge was almost scared to death. "I don''t know, but I know it''s a tricky sword." Wu Tian''s face was rather gloomy. Unexpectedly, ye Xiuling gave the fierce soul Shizhou a strange sword! Last time, he took the sword from ye Xiuling''s hand with a trick. Now, both ye Xiuling and the fierce soul must be on guard. Obviously, it is not easy to take away the sword again. "Wutian, aren''t you crazy? Aren''t you great? What are you running now? There is a kind of fight with me for three hundred rounds The fierce soul Shizhou laughs wildly. Steep! The sword glowed with blood, and trembled violently, making a sonorous sound of tearing the sky and the earth! At the same time, a terrible ferocity gradually spread out! "Recovery!" The pupil shrinks. The sword of war that has not yet recovered is so terrible. Now it has recovered, how can it be? Bang! Suddenly. The sword trembled, and a very loud metal sound was heard! After that, the sword of war released a torrent of edge, destroying all sides! The void around Shizhou is collapsing and annihilating rapidly. The mountains and rivers below are also fragmented and can not find any vitality! Fortunately, as early as in the beginning, the crowd below began to retreat, or just this moment, it is estimated that there will be a large number of casualties! Wu Tian knows the fierce soul in the sea, has been scared to shiver, anxiously way: "Wu Tian, quickly think of a way, or I can take you to escape." Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "let me think about it again." "No day, today is your end!" The fierce soul Shizhou laughed and waved the sword wildly. The bloody sword spirit constantly appeared, sending out the cutting edge of the world and plundering to the sky! Wu Tian knows the fierce soul in the sea, but with Wu Tian Lian, he dodges the sword Qi which makes people hairy. He calls Lianlian strangely! "Even if you can go to heaven and earth today, there will be no way to live. Give up as soon as possible!" At this moment, the fierce soul of Shizhou is extremely arrogant and arrogant. Cool! This was the only thought in his mind at the moment. Once, every time I met this person, he ran away. But now, as long as you wave the sword, you can kill the man jumping up and down, like a street mouse in a mess. This kind of feeling is simply amazing. "Ha ha..." "No day, I''m afraid you never thought that you would have such a day..." This kind of sword in hand, who can compete with the pleasure, has let him completely ecstatic. "Wu Tian, have you thought of it? I really want to escape! " Knowing the fierce soul in the sea is also urging Wu Tian. He was almost swept by the sword spirit several times, which made him almost collapse. If he continued, he would die in that sword spirit. He didn''t want to die. He had a good time. Of course, I don''t want to die. Wu Tian always ponders. Finally. He thought of two ways. First, breakthrough!But he rejected it. Because a breakthrough requires a lot of energy, and there is no energy for him to absorb. There''s only the second one left. -- Shura corpse fire! He raised his head, looked at Ye Xiuling not far away from his eyes, and then looked at the fierce soul of Shizhou. He said to the evil soul in Zhihai: "help me delay ten more." Fierce soul way: "good, after ten rest, if still did not think of a way, then I can really escape." "Deal." Wu Tian secretly answered the voice to Zhang Shi, Shenxi, Huangfu Mingzhu and other familiar people: "retreat, with the fastest speed, how far, how far back!" Without any hesitation, Zhang Shi and others started to run away in the distance. See them run away, the rest of the people look at each other, also follow panic and flee! "Ye Xiuling, don''t blame me for being cruel!" No day mumbles. The heart reads slightly move, the corpse of two Youming butterflies appears, instantly ignites the corpse fire inside! "Wu Tian, what are you doing? How did I suddenly feel a deadly sense of crisis? " Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry, you will not be hurt in my knowledge." The sword is roaring and tearing the sky and the ground! This place, as if the end of the day, is extremely frightening! Although the fierce soul Shizhou noticed two corpse fires, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He had forgotten himself and waved his sword. "No, I think I''ve seen it somewhere." However, ye Xiuling frowned and tried to search for the information of corpse fire in her memory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 Five breath past, two clusters of corpse fire finally formed. Wu Tian grabs a cluster with his left hand and a cluster with his right hand. Then he strikes with both hands, and the two clusters of corpses are directly fused together. "By the way, I think of it. It''s the Shura corpse fire!" Ye Xiuling suddenly gave a thrill and said to the fierce soul Shizhou, "run away!" Then. She ran away first. However, Shizhou, who was so forgetful of herself, did not listen to Ye Xiuling''s words at all. "Escape?" Wu Tian Sen smiles. Hands spread out, a cluster of thumb big flame, present in front of you! Then. He seized the corpse fire and said to the fierce soul in the sea: "go, it''s time to kill him!" "Shua The fierce soul with no sky, while avoiding the roaring sword spirit, one step closer to the fierce soul stone state. The fierce soul Shizhou saw this and said with a sneer: "no day, you dare to come here. You really don''t know whether to die or not." "Damn fool, don''t run away!" Ye Xiuling angrily exclaimed. "Escape?" "My Lord, why did the little one escape?" Fierce soul stone state does not understand a way. At this time, Wu Tian had already entered the ten mile range of the stone state of fierce soul. A brilliant smile appeared in his eyes and said, "I''ll tell you why." He opened his hand and the fire reappeared. "Fire?" "I saw it just now. What''s the big deal?" The fierce soul of Shizhou is full of disdain. "Ah..." "Damn it, what the hell is this..." But then there was a shrill cry. However, the scream did not fall, the body of Shizhou was planted straight down! "Dead? No, it''s the soul. It''s just a moment. It''s What kind of ghost fire is it Knowing the sea, the fierce soul exclaimed. Wu Tian explained: "this is my magic power, specifically for the killing of the soul. Your fierce soul is also the soul body, so it can cause devastating damage to you." "Devastating damage!" The fierce soul was in his ears and frightened in his heart. The fear of the sky is another step up. "I can''t help you, but Shizhou is still useful." Ye Xiuling was very angry. Her jade hand went to the sky and flew to her. "Take me there!" Wu Tian whispered. "Where are you going?" asked the fierce soul Wu Tiandao: "of course, it was the one who took the sword and killed the woman." "The threat of that sword is so great that we have to win it." Fierce soul Road, with no sky, quickly moved to Shi Zhou body. "Do you think you can do it as easily as you did last time? Less dreaming. " Ye Xiuling sneered, but she started to blink and fell in front of Wu Tian. With a wave of her jade hand in the air, a divine light swept out and went straight to Wu Tian''s chest. The key is, the Shura corpse fire did not cause harm to her! There is no heart in heaven. The first reason is that ye Xiuling is not afraid of Shura corpse fire. The second reason is that the light brought him great crisis! But now, obviously, it''s not the time to think about them. Waiting for no day to open his mouth, the fierce soul took him out in a flash to avoid the divine light. Wu Tian''s eyes flickered slightly, and said to the fierce soul, "don''t dodge!" "Don''t you want to avoid it? Do you want to die? " Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry, I can''t die, but if we don''t get the sword, we may all die here." "OK, today I will accompany you crazy once!" Fierce soul a bite teeth, with the sky, like moths to the fire, toward the light! Poof! Wutian''s body is so powerful, but the light of God is easily broken and has not entered his body. In the moment of entering the body, the divine light turned into a violent destructive force, tearing his body madly. In an instant, there was a big blood hole in his chest! All the internal organs are broken! Even the air sea is cracking! The fierce soul mourned and said, "it''s over. I''m dead this time. I shouldn''t have risked with this madman." But when he thought that there was no doubt that Wu Tian would die, he saw Wu Tian''s big hand turning, and two drops of delicate blood appeared, just like two blood diamonds, emitting a hazy light. And release a tremendous energy of life. What is this "Water of life?" "But the color is not right?" The fierce soul is suspicious.After Wu Tian takes two drops of blood, the wound can be quickly repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. If the fierce soul has five senses, now I can surely see a face full of shock and longing. It''s too late. It''s fast then! Wu Tian never went to see the wound from the beginning to the end. After taking the blood, his big hand turned into Eagle''s claw and grasped it on the blade of the sword. The sharpness of the blade was as sharp as mud. As soon as Wutian grasped it, the blade cut his skin and disappeared into his flesh and blood. But it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is, he caught the sword! The fierce soul in Shizhou''s recognition of the sea has gone out of his wits, and his own soul has been destroyed before, leaving only an empty shell without soul. With a little effort, Wu Tian takes the sword from him! "Even if I destroy the sword, I won''t let it fall into your hands!" Ye Xiuling drank fiercely, and her jade hand grabbed the handle of the sword. With the light shining, a purple glove appeared on her hand, flowing with dazzling brilliance. Although there is no powerful momentum overflow, but no day just look at it and know that it is absolutely not mortal! Seeing that her jade hand is about to touch the sword, Wu Tian Mou Zi bursts out cold light! The other arm reached out like lightning, and with the breath of world shaking, she roared to Ye Xiuling. "Damn it!" Ye Xiuling couldn''t help swearing because of her sudden death. It''s so close that you can''t avoid it! At the same time, she finally realized that Wu Tian has really moved her heart! "You son of a bitch, you really don''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade." She scolded, suddenly appeared a long purple skirt, embroidered with various beautiful patterns, purple light, each part is carefully embroidered, delicate and beautiful! Sonorous! The long skirt appeared at the same time, mietian hit on her body, and the long skirt rubbed out sharp sparks, shaking out a harsh metal sound! Ye Xiuling''s delicate body trembled and was shaken back a few feet. However, she looked as if her face was normal, her eyes were divine, and she did not seem to be hurt. But also because of this, Wu Tian finally grabbed the sword. He grasped the hilt of the sword, gave her blood, pointed to Ye Xiuling, and said without expression: "if you can be a little more rational, don''t be so unreasonable, maybe I''ll be merciful, but now, I''m going to be a hot executioner!" Hearing Wu Tian''s words, ye Xiuling''s face is extremely ugly. She was angry. "I''m unreasonable?" "Once upon a time, you reprimanded me three times and four times, threatened me, and even robbed my space Bracelet last time. You asked everyone to comment on it. Did you bully me too much or I was unreasonable?" She roared indignantly. "Er!" There is no wonder. Dare you or is he wrong? But no matter who is right or wrong, we must make an end of it today! He said, "let''s go. Let''s have a fair fight." Ye Xiuling sneered: "OK, I will fight with you, but if you are defeated by me, you will be my servant all my life and let me send you!" Wu Tiandao: "as long as you can defeat me, not to mention a servant for a lifetime, even if I am a cow and a horse, I won''t have a word of complaint." "That''s what you said." Ye Xiuling smiles. Boom! A strong momentum, out of her body. At the moment, her long purple dress fluttered in the wind. Her head of soft green silk, flying all over the sky. She is just like a nine day Xuannu who comes to the world, and exudes a spirit of transcendence. "It''s the beginning of heaven." There is no day pupil shrinkage. I didn''t expect this woman to break through so quickly. He had a premonition that ye Xiuling''s strength was definitely far beyond his expectation. It may even be the biggest enemy he has ever met in his life. Although the purple dress looks soft and thin, it can''t even be torn apart by a blow to the sky, which proves that it''s not an ordinary deity. And the purple glove, obviously the same as the purple skirt, is made of the same material. Moreover, she is not afraid of the corpse fire of Shura, which shows that she has a treasure to protect her soul. It can be said that ye Xiuling''s whole body has no flaws, which is totally impeccable! This is a strong enemy! He couldn''t help feeling that he had a strong father, but it was different. "Bang!" However, it is not over. In front of Ye Xiuling''s body, there is a light and thin sword. The sword is three feet long and six inches wide. The whole body is shining and there is no flaw. Wu Tian looks at the sword in Ye Xiuling''s hand, and at the sword in his hand. He can''t help but shrivel his mouth.They are both two swords, and they seem to be made of the same material, but in terms of workmanship, they are too poor. If ye Xiuling''s sword is a masterpiece carved by heaven, the sword in his hand is an antique dug out of the mud, which is not in the same level at all. But for this, the pursuit of heaven is not high, as long as practical. He tightly grasped the hilt of the sword and looked at Ye Xiuling intently. His mental strength was highly concentrated and he entered into a comprehensive state of preparation for the war. The atmosphere of the scene gradually solidified. It''s very dignified. Zhang Shi and others, who retreated to the distance, were all calm and focused on them. Suddenly. Ye Xiuling waved her hands and put the flesh of Shizhou into the space bracelet. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. What is the use of Shizhou? Is it worth taking away by Ye Xiuling? Bang! However, ye Xiuling didn''t give him much time to think about it. Her sword trembled in her hand, and she was full of sword spirit. She carried the edge of terror and killed Xiang Wutian! "Boom However, at this time, the sea area next to the sky, suddenly sounded a huge sound shaking the sky! The sea below was boiling, and huge waves were set off, rolling in all directions! "What''s going on?" They were shocked and looked away. Ye Xiuling frowned and looked up, her eyes full of displeasure. Wu Tian''s figure flashed. After escaping from the sword, he immediately turned around and looked at the place where the loud noise came from. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 A hundred miles away from the coast, where the wind howls, the waves roll, and the void crazily distorts! People all think that there may be some exotic treasure, or some fierce beast out of difficulty. But. The result was quite unexpected. A stone gate is gradually revealed in the wind and waves. The stone gate can be three feet high and four meters wide. It is dark and exudes a hidden breath. "What is that?" "Is it some kind of portal?" "Is there really any miracle or treasure in this world?" People were in a state of disbelief. Suddenly! With a bang, a gap was opened in the center of the stone gate, and a continuous white light was transmitted out. Later, the gap became larger and larger. After three breaths. The stone gate opened completely, showing a vast white passage. "It''s really the portal!" Hands clenched, eyes fixed on the passage. Ye Xiuling, a flicker, came to Wu Tian''s side and whispered, "Wu Tian, I have a bad premonition." "Me too." Wu Tian nods. He, who has realized the profound meaning of life and death, is able to sense some anomalies before others. And in the passage, he faintly sensed several breath. And the breath is stronger than the breath, as if someone is coming from a distant place. Ye Xiuling said, "a temporary truce." Wu Tiandao: "yes, but you''d better not plot against me." Ye Xiuling playing flavor: "then you should be careful at any time, because maybe, I will really plot against you." Wu Tiandao: "in this case, you''d better be careful." Ye Xiuling said scornfully: "how dare you threaten a woman to me? Are you still a man?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I have never regarded you as a woman." Ye Xiuling looked at him curiously and asked, "what do you think of me?" Wu Tiandao: "strong enemy, don''t talk nonsense, someone came out." "The enemy?" Ye Xiuling murmured, her red lips raised slightly, and she sipped a meaningful smile. She turned her head and looked at the portal. As expected, someone came out of the door. They were ten middle-aged men, all wearing uniform black clothes, long hair shawl, chest wearing a palm sized badge, engraved with a red skull, emitting a bloody air. "It''s them. It''s them!" "It''s over, it''s all over!" Wu Tian knows the fierce soul in the sea and roars in horror. "Who are they?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "They are the disciplinarians I once told you!" In the tone of the fierce soul, there was a panic that could not be broken. "Punisher!" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at the ten people, but his accomplishments could not be seen through. "It turns out to be the disciplinarian of this desolate relic." Ye Xiuling whispered, her eyes flickering. "You know them?" Wu Tian looks at Ye Xiuling in surprise. "I don''t know who I am? The disciplinarian, like the arbiter of the holy world, is responsible for maintaining the order of the ancient ruins and killing some evil spirits. " Ye Xiuling smiles with pride and explains. "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized and asked, "what are they doing here now?" "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s for me or for you. In a word, the next situation should be more interesting." Ye Xiuling joked. No day straight rolling eyes, this woman is really hopeless. At the same time. After ten disciplinarians walk out of the portal, they also scan Wu Tian and others. From the beginning to the end, they were expressionless, indifferent and silent, like ten clay sculptures. "Wutian, please help me, I don''t want to die!" In the sea of knowledge, the fierce soul begged repeatedly. "Their strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid I can''t protect myself." No sky sighs. The fierce soul was stupefied, trembling all over, and his heart was drowned by fear and despair. Just then. The ten chastisers looked at the top of the great peak, saw the black light falling from the sky, and their indifferent eyes were filled with a trace of surprise. Wu Tian secretly said, "I don''t understand. Is it not stipulated that the ferocious soul and the war soul of this desolate relic can not condense the body?" The fierce soul said: "there is such a rule, but there are a small number of fierce souls and war spirits that can condense the body. They are the punishers." "Why can they? But you can''t? "The fierce soul said: "because they are all the master''s cronies, and after becoming the disciplinarian, they have to sign a master servant contract with the master." Wu Tiandao: "how can I become a Punisher?" The evil spirit truthfully said: "to be a Punisher, the minimum standard is to become a celestial being, and then to see the potential." "Chu Cheng Tian Zun..." Wu Tian murmured to himself, "Ye Xiuling, can you see through their accomplishments?" Ye Xiuling shook her head and said, "preliminary estimate, between Xiaocheng and Dacheng Tianzun." "Are you sure?" Wu Tian asked Ye Xiuling squinted at him and frowned: "what do you mean? Don''t you want me to deal with them? Don''t be kidding. I''m just a woman. Shouldn''t you, a big man, protect me? " "Woman?" Wu Tian was amused and said, "why didn''t you look like a woman when you were fighting and killing before?" Ye Xiuling said, "that''s different." Wu Tiandao: "you talk about it. What''s different?" Ye Xiuling said impatiently, "why do you ask so many questions? It''s different anyway. " Looking at Luo Qiang, who will take over the robbery, ten correctors look at Ye Xiuling and Wu Tian one after another. Shua!! In the twinkling of the figure, ten people came to the opposite of them. In the middle, a big man stepped forward two steps, examined them for a moment, and asked, "why can you move so fast that you can control the sky?" Ye Xiuling said faintly: "can is can, which has so many why?" "Ah Wu Tian looks at Ye Xiuling in surprise. He thought that ye Xiuling would show her identity directly, but unexpectedly, she was confronted with the punisher. He looked again at the big man, his eyes more surprised. In the face of Ye Xiuling''s reply, the burly man did not get angry, but showed a smile on his rough face. The big man arched his hand and said, "dare to ask the girl, but is it the direct descendant of some adult in the punishment center?" Ye Xiuling shook her head and said, "no, I''m here to participate in the divine war." On the spot. The smile on the big man''s face disappeared and was replaced by gloom. He said, "then answer my question honestly. Besides, is the disappearance of the treasures of the nine islands related to you?" The speed of face changing can''t be accepted without any day. "Lost treasure?" Ye Xiuling was stunned and frowned: "what do you mean? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about The burly man said in a deep voice, "I''m still pretending to be stupid. We''ve visited several major islands and many evil spirits have seen it with their own eyes. Do you still want to deny that you''ve robbed the treasures of the major islands?" Ye Xiuling angrily said: "you have already known and asked me, isn''t it superfluous? Come on, what''s the matter? If it''s OK, just get out of my way. It''s eye-catching. " Hearing the speech, the ten correctors all burst out a strong killing opportunity! Xiuling, if you don''t dare to take a step, I will tell you that if you don''t have a strong arm, you will see Every day I was stunned. At this moment, all the ten disciplinarians looked at Wutian with extremely bad eyes. "Are you the mastermind?" asked the burly man Ye Xiuling held up her chest, raised her head, and said with pride, "yes, the treasures in several war zones were looted by my men. What do you want?" The big man said, "please follow us to the correctional institution." Ye Xiuling said, "what if my man doesn''t agree?" The big man said, "then we can only solve you on the spot." "Wait!" Wu Tian hastens to reach out and stop them from talking. He is still a little confused. How can he become a man of Ye Xiuling? What''s most puzzling is that how could he become the mastermind of robbing the island? Aren''t these all the work of Ye Xiuling and Shizhou? Why does it fall on him now? Suddenly. He slapped his head with a look of chagrin. Ye Xiuling got him in the pit again. Now he finally understood why Ye Xiuling didn''t show her identity at the first time. From the beginning, this woman had been ready to calculate him and make trouble for him. Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, the patience of the burly man was also polished. He frowned and said, "do you have any questions?" Wu Tian mercilessly opened Ye Xiuling''s arm and said to the burly man, "brother, this woman is just trying to seduce people. I have no emotional relationship with her at all. Far from that, we are still enemies. Therefore, please don''t listen to her slander." "Yes?" The big man frowned and looked at them suspiciously.Wu Tian also said, "it''s not my business to plunder the treasures of the nine islands. She did it alone. Brother, if you want to take it, you can take her alone." Looking at Ye Xiuling, the burly man said in a deep voice, "is that so?" "Do you believe it?" Ye Xiuling asked. "How do I know? What''s going on? Give me a quick and truthful answer." "Oh, big brother, I''m really sad now!" "I thought that I had found a man who was bold, responsible and responsible, but I never thought it was a weak and incompetent soft legged shrimp." "Big brother, you said that my life, why so bitter ah!" "It''s not going to make people live." Ye Xiuling, with a broken heart, cried to the big man with a nose and tears, just like a woman who was cheated. Wu Tian''s forehead climbed up a row of black lines, but the next sentence of big Wu almost let him run wild. He could not help but begin to doubt the intelligence quotient of these disciplinarians. The burly man couldn''t bear to see it. He nodded and said, "it''s really pathetic." The other nine chastisers also looked at the sky with disdain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 Not only that. The big man looked at Xiang Wutian again and said, "you are just a beast in the human race. A weak and incompetent person like you should take thousands of pieces!" Ye Xiuling said in a hurry: "no matter how incompetent he is, he is always my man. Big brother, you should be merciful and let him go." "Oh, what a silly woman The burly man sighed deeply, his face full of regret. After pondering for a moment, he said with a smile, "sister, I''ll let you go today, but your man, brother, I must take it back and let him accept the punishment he deserves." "This..." Ye Xiuling hesitated. The big man said, "sister, this is my biggest tolerance. If it wasn''t for you, I would take you back together, so please don''t push your luck." "All right." Ye Xiuling nodded, looked up affectionately at Wu Tian and sobbed: "you bastard man, take care of yourself, I will not send you, you can rest assured, every year today, I will go to worship you." "I said you''ve had enough!" he said with a black face Ye Xiuling said: "I have had enough of this time with you. I hope that in the future, I can find a man who is better than you and has more responsibilities than you, otherwise I will be too poor." Wu Tian''s blue tendons jump violently, hands clench and bang. Suddenly. With a smile of evil, he put his sword into the space bracelet, turned around and put his arm around Ye Xiuling''s slender waist and said, "since you want to be my woman so much, I will make you complete now." "You..." Ye Xiuling was shocked and angry. Wu Tian came to her ear and sneered: "what? Do you want to expose your lies in public? " Ye Xiuling clenched her teeth and said angrily, "no day, I warn you not to go too far. If you dare to be rude to me, my father will not let you go." "Even your father has moved out. It seems that you are very guilty now, but I dare to have the idea of killing you, let alone others?" Wu Tian Xie smiles again and again, and her two big hands gradually move towards Ye Xiuling''s rich buttocks. "You..." Ye Xiuling is going crazy. Seeing that the plan of the disaster moving eastward is going to succeed, but I didn''t expect that this bastard should play such a place at the critical moment. This is the fire! Suddenly, she turned her eyes and said, "Wu Tian, don''t forget that Huangfu pearl is still watching from below. If you do this, are you not afraid of her sadness? If you''re really not afraid, then I''ll go all out and do whatever you want. " With that, she closed her eyes and looked as if she could taste it. In fact, she was gambling. Because for Wu Tian, she still quite knows that she can''t really do such a thing. She''s just bluffing her to expose her own lies. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "you are cruel. I''ll find you to settle this account after you get rid of them!" "Anytime." Ye Xiuling responded with a smile of conspiracy. "Hum!" Wu Tian Leng hums, turns to face ten punishment person, light way: "no matter what I say, you won''t believe it?" The burly man sneered, "the facts are all in front of you. What else do you want to quibble about?" "In that case, you shall die." As soon as Wu Tian''s eyes were cold, accompanied by a clang sound, the magic sword appeared, and then he held the sword handle and waved it to ten people. "No sword?" "No edge?" "What kind of sword is this?" Ten of them looked at each other. Ye Xiuling reminds: "big brother, get out of the way, that sword is very sharp!" "Sharp?" Ten people look at each other, with another believable their own, not the psychology of their non, launched a blink, one after another disappeared. Just disappeared, the void there was turned into a huge hole by an invisible sword Qi! "What?" "Is there such a terrible sword?" "Can an invisible sword cause such terrible destructive power?" The ten chastisers who manifest themselves in the sky can not help but tremble when they see this scene. "Ye Xiuling, if you want to die, I will help you!" At this time, however, Wu Tian suddenly roared, turned and chopped at Ye Xiuling with a sword. "Bang!" The blade of the sword fell on Ye Xiuling''s shoulder, and the moment she met the purple dress, she collided with a sharp spark! "Ah Ye Xiuling exclaimed, like a meteorite, shooting down to the earth. However, although Ye Xiuling was unprepared and took a sword firmly, the sword did not tear the purple dress, let alone hurt her. She was only blasted down by the giant force of the sky.From this we can see that the purple dress is not only a war dress with terrible defensive power, but also the level is above the battle sword! Boom! Ye Xiuling blasted into the ground and smashed a deep hole. But the next moment, she rushed out of the pit again, and her eyes were full of anger. Wu Tian indifferently said: "this is the price of your mouth. If you don''t accept it, you will go with them!" Ye Xiuling''s eyes twinkled with cold light. She looked up at the punisher on the other side and said wrongly: "several big brothers, help the little sister to kill this heartless man." "He is damned!" The big man opened his mouth. Boom!!! Ten people''s momentum suddenly erupted, and the world changed color for it! "Shua!" Ten punishers disappear at the same time, and appear around Wutian at the same time. They swing their fists and go towards Wutian. The power of terror is overwhelming, shaking the sky and destroying the whole world! "We can''t fight the enemy!" Wu Tian made a decision to make a choice. The fierce soul took him to the sky and left the encirclement circle. At the same time. He swept out with one sword, and the invisible sword spirit was cut on ten people. However, only in the clothes of ten people, left a gap, the skin under the clothes is intact! "This..." Wu Tian stands on the top of the clouds, surprised. How strong is the cultivation of ten people? He couldn''t bear to think too much. Ten people failed with one punch, and without stopping, they soared to 90000 Li and killed on the sky! That terrible momentum, even the sky can not bear, collapsed down! The fierce soul roared wildly: "Wutian, we are not the opponent of the punisher at all. What''s more, there are ten punishers now. What should we do "Don''t panic!" It''s not dark to drink. The more dangerous it is, the more calm you must be! "Poof!" Ten people have not been near, he was that the momentum of the sky, shock repeatedly spit blood, pale face! According to Wu Tian''s preliminary judgment, these ten people are all Xiaocheng Tianzun at least! Seeing that Wutian''s situation was becoming more and more dangerous, Huangfu Mingzhu was so anxious that he said, "Miss ye, please help Wu Tian quickly." "Save him?" "Don''t be kidding. If it wasn''t for ziluo''s battle suit, I would have been the ghost under his sword. Would you like me to save him?" "He deserves it all!" Ye Xiuling sneered. When you look over your head, you don''t feel worried, but you don''t feel worried Shenxi said with a light smile: "don''t worry, your uncle will be OK, because there are some things that he has forgotten. If you can think of it, it is more than enough to save his life without sweeping the ruins." The bird Saint thought a little and said with a smile, "God rest, I know what you are talking about. Do you want to remind Wu Tian?" God rest shakes his head and laughs: "let him have a long memory, don''t always ignore it." "It''s also true. Since he stepped into practice, Wu Tian has been neglecting it. If it wasn''t for his good quality and good temper, he would have settled with Wu Tian for a long time." The bird Saint said with a sly smile. "It?" Zhang Shi raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Shenxi and niaosheng had no intention to explain, he looked up at Wu Tian. He was not as worried as before. Instead, he began to look forward to it. Because the words of God rest are very convincing. It''s too late. It''s fast then! Ten people are approaching. The ten momentum not only collapses the sky, but also cracks the body without heaven. God''s blood is flowing, reflecting the sky! "No day, if you don''t think of a way, we''ll all die here!" The fierce soul roars in the sea of knowledge. He only has the supreme power of Da Yuanman. In terms of speed, which one can be the opponent of ten punishers? Escape, it''s just in vain! War is in vain! There is no other way but death! "Shameless scum, die!" "That''s what you''re going to end up fighting for!" "What I hate most in my life is a kind of animal like you. No, you are worse than an animal!" Ten people all showed incomparable indifference. Their fists were like thunder, shaking the sky for thousands of miles! "I said, I have nothing to do with her!" Wu Tian is also angry. Really worried about the IQ of these people. Boom! A stone tablet appears. There is only half of the stone tablet, on which is engraved the word "Zhen". Under the word "Zhen", there is a half incomplete word "soul". That''s right! This is the half of zhenhun stele!"You fools, you should all be killed!" With a shrill cry, he held up half of the zhenhun stele with both hands, and directly regarded it as a brick. He swung it and swept away! Half of the town soul stele, once again showing the terrible lethality! "Ah The first person, hit by the stone tablet, the body was broken on the spot, blood stained sky! Even the soul was not spared, and was smashed by the stone tablet! And then there was the second one! Third man! Fourth! Of the last ten offenders, only two escaped. These two people are in a bad situation, decisively started to escape, but also because of their decisiveness, let them escape by a fluke. The other eight, without exception, were killed by half of the town soul stele! And eight people''s flesh and blood were absorbed by the zhenhun stele, emitting a faint blood color of brilliance, just like a magic object from the Shura hell. It''s extremely fierce! The crowd below was stunned. Ye Xiuling was also stunned. No one knows the evil spirits in the sea, and he is totally stupid. The two chastisers who escaped from the world were even more pale and trembling with fear! Terrible! How terrible! What kind of murderous thing is the stone tablet? How terrible is it? Only God rest and bird Saint look as usual, without any accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 "Hoo!" Wu Tian heaved a long breath. After a series of killing, the anger in my heart was finally extinguished. Glancing at the numb crowd below his eyes, he looked up at the two correctors and said coldly, "this is the price for provoking me. Don''t waste your time. Come and die!" Since we have already started, we must cut down the roots and eliminate future troubles! That''s his style! The two disciplinarians looked at each other and could see the fear in each other''s eyes. Then. The man on the left looked at Wu Tian and said darkly, "do you know the end of killing our correctors?" "The end?" Wu Tian sneers and holds half of the zhenhun stele. He doesn''t talk nonsense any more and directly kills them. The fierce soul in the sea of knowledge also changed the previous decadence and fear, glowing and energetic. With the boundless sky, they pursued and killed two people crazily. In the face of punishment, they were like mice to see cats, but they dare not even think about chasing them like this. It''s a wonderful feeling. "I didn''t expect that I would have this day..." The fierce soul howled with excitement. The two disciplinarians were terrified. "Man, if you didn''t hear me clearly, I''ll tell you again." "We are the disciplinarian and the confidant of the Lord. If you kill us, you will be against the master. There will be no good end!" "Yes, you have made a big mistake. I advise you not to make mistakes again and again." The two disciplinarians threatened and fled to the portal. Just escape into the portal and you''ll be safe. The fierce soul stopped howling and said in a hurry: "no day, I can''t keep up with my speed." Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at the zhenhun stele in his hand and said with a dry smile: "I''m sorry, I ignored you many times before. Now I''m sorry to you. That Can you help the younger generation kill them? " "Hum!" Suddenly. Half of the zhenhun stele blooms with divine light, like a round of scorching sun coming into the world, as if in response to the sky. Shua! The next moment, the zhenhun stele disappears from the hands of Wutian. At the same time. The two chastisers felt a great crisis! "Boom The void above the head suddenly broke, half of the zhenhun stele was like a divine weapon from heaven, and it was killing two people! The terrible pressure was hanging over them, and they couldn''t move at all. Despair! Fear! In a flash, they were drowned. Then. Accompanied by two painful screams, the town soul stele fell mercilessly, two people''s blood splashed on the spot, no bones left! All the flesh and blood is also absorbed by the half stone tablet. "Dead..." "Ha ha..." "I didn''t expect to kill the punisher..." "How cool..." The fierce soul was laughing and excited in the boundless sea of knowledge. "That''s cool? As long as you really help me, you can make sure there''s something better for you in the future. " Wu Tian said with a smile. "What are you going to do next?" said the fierce soul "Kill that woman!" The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. Today, he is determined to get rid of Ye Xiuling! Shua! Half of the zhenhun tablet came back to him. There are four words in it. The time has not come. Seeing this, Wu Tian frowned and asked, "elder, do you mean you can''t kill Ye Xiuling now?" Half of the town soul stele is shaking, which can be regarded as a response. "The time has not come..." Wu Tian pondered for a moment and sneered: "the elder is highly respected. I should obey what I said. But this girl is so deceiving that she has to bear hardships today. Can you help me to take away all the treasures of her body?" The fierce soul excitedly said: "this can have!" "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned. Dare you, this is also a guy who is afraid that the world will not be in disorder? However, it still depends on the zhenhun stele. He knew that if zhenhun stele didn''t help, it would be absolutely impossible for him and fierce soul to seize Ye Xiuling''s treasure. Zhenhun stele was silent, as if hesitating. "This son of a bitch is not looking at me right now. Is he trying to make my mind? No, we have to retreat for a while Ye Xiuling murmured in secret. "Shua!" Then, she started to blink away. It is here that the half of the zhenhun stele suddenly trembles and disappears without a trace in an instant.At the next moment, zhenhun stele and ye Xiuling are both manifested in the distance. Ye Xiuling seems to have lost her beauty. The zhenhun stele is suspended above Ye Xiuling''s head, and the weight of the stele drops continuously, which confines her to the void. Wu Tian said with a smile, "take me there." "Hey, hey." The fierce soul sent out a sly smile, with no heaven, half a breath did not arrive, then fell in front of Ye Xiuling. Ye Xiuling was pale and flustered: "Wu Tian, what do you want to do?" "Don''t worry, for you this person, I am not interested in the slightest, the only thing that can make my heart beat is your baby." Wu Tian sipped a smile and held out his big hand. He grabbed the thin sword in Ye Xiuling''s hand. "Dang!" He held his finger and looked at it carefully. The blade was soft and thin, but it could blow hair and break hair. He nodded with satisfaction. He looked up at Ye Xiuling and said with a smile, "I''ll take this sword "You Bullying a woman makes you a jerk Ye Xiuling was furious. "I have said, in my eyes, you are not a woman, is a strong enemy, and now, still a big treasure house." Wu Tian finished and quickly pulled out Ye Xiuling''s purple gloves and long purple skirt. Fortunately, inside her purple dress, she was still wearing a white dress, otherwise the spring light would have leaked out. "You are shameless..." "You asshole..." "You scum..." "You beast..." Ye Xiuling did not care about the image of the abuse. She is now like a lamb to be slaughtered. She can only use words to vent her anger and oppression. Really, from birth to now, she has never been so subdued and embarrassed as she is now. But Wu Tian turns a deaf ear to her. The evil hand reaches out to Ye Xiuling''s space bracelet. "Ah..." "No day, you bastard, you''d better kill me now, or I''ll make you regret for the rest of your life!" Ye Xiuling drank. She''s breaking down. "You should be glad that you have a strong father, or you would have gone to hell to report." Wu Tian lightly said a sentence, looked up at the soul stele and asked, "elder, can you help me erase the soul imprint inside these things?" Words fall, four gods emerge, respectively into the long skirt, gloves, sword, space bracelet. Poof!!! The soul mark was erased, and ye Xiuling spat out several mouthfuls of blood. She clenched her hands, gnashing her teeth and staring at the sky. Her expression was full of hatred and murder! Wu Tian ignores it directly. After the spirit stele is removed, he immediately cuts his finger and blood on the space bracelet. Then. The mind sank into it. The eyes burst into bright light. The crowd below looked at each other. They didn''t expect this to happen. Originally thought that, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be ye Xiuling''s opponent. After all, ye Xiuling''s strength is obvious to all. Who knows, now the picture is Ye Xiuling at the mercy of heaven. Especially the devil, eyes wide open, full of disbelief. Because she knew Ye Xiuling''s real identity, she was more difficult to accept the facts she saw. He has no day, how dare he wantonly search for the treasures of the master''s daughter. Who did he borrow the courage from? Do you dare to be so reckless and lawless? Then she began to smile bitterly. From the beginning to the end, Wutian has always been so bold? What did Wu Tian do in the heaven and later in the holy world, not borrow courage from heaven? He was a wild man with no worries. I''m afraid no one in the world has the qualification to fight with him. "No day, how about it? Do you have any baby? " The fierce soul asked in the sea. "Honey, I don''t have any, but there are a lot of resources. Even the God worship medicine is available. I''m sure that''s not all!" Wu Tian answered, suppressed the excitement in his heart, took back his mind, looked up at Ye Xiuling and said with a smile: "where are the other resources and treasures? Take it out quickly, or else... " "What else? I tell you, I will not give it to you when I die. " Ye Xiuling said angrily. "Want to die? It''s not so easy. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll strip you of your clothes. Let me think about the impact of being stripped naked in public for the daughter of the master of the hall? " Wu Tian holds his chin and meditates. "You It''s a devilYe Xiuling was so angry that her body trembled and her head was smoking. She wanted to immediately jump on it and tear up this shameless bastard. "Devil? Don''t mention, I like this nickname. Take it out. You have no choice now There is no light in the sky. "Margin?" Ye Xiuling laughed on the contrary, but she was cold and said: "no day, don''t say I didn''t warn you. If you really dare to pick up my clothes, or break open my space gods, I promise, none of the people here, including you, will survive!" Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks and looks at Ye Xiuling carefully. From her look, it is difficult to find traces of lying. "Is it true?" He muttered and hesitated. If you change to someone else, he can ignore it directly, but ye Xiuling is different. Because she is the daughter of a mysterious man, she can not be treated with ordinary eyes. What if, before she left, the mysterious person left a separate body, or a killing idea, secretly protecting Ye Xiuling? If that''s the case, think twice. But if he let her go like this, he would not be reconciled. Just the space bracelet that ye Xiuling carried with her, there are thousands of Tianzun Shenyao and tens of thousands of them! It is hard to imagine what a huge fortune the resources of several major islands add up! So, you have to grab it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 Resources are the foundation of practitioners. Naturally, the more resources, the better. But now, how can we determine whether ye Xiuling threatened him? Wu Tian lowered his head, closed his eyes, touched his chin, and fell into meditation. A little later. He opened his eyes suddenly, and there was a touch of madness in it. "I have no heaven. How can I be afraid of my hands and feet because of a useless word? This is not my character! " He murmured to himself, looked up at half of the zhenhun stele and asked, "elder, can you break open her space artifact?" "Wu Tian, do you really want to die?" Hearing this, ye Xiuling couldn''t help drinking. Wu Tian sneered: "if you really have any means, will you be at my disposal now? You''re too naive. It''s OK to scare others with these tricks, but you''re too young to scare me! " "Is it? Then you can have a try Ye Xiuling looks at him with a smile. Wu Tian picks her eyebrows without trace. Is it true that ye Xiuling has not lied? "No matter, let''s make a bet!" He bit his teeth and said to the soul tablet: "master, if you can break open her space artifacts, you can help the younger generation to get all the resources and treasures in it." "Do you really want to do that?" Suddenly. An old voice sounded in his mind. No day slightly a Leng, startled way: "elder, is you talking?" "It''s me." The old voice sounded again. Wu Tian doubts: "why didn''t you communicate with younger generation directly before that?" Zhenhun stele said: "because I know that you will ask questions from east to west, so I didn''t use words to communicate with you. But now it''s a matter of great importance. I have to ask clearly." Wu Tian''s face became strange and incomparable, and asked, "dare you, in the eyes of the elder, the younger generation is a trouble?" Zhenhun stele said: "it''s true." "Er!" There is no wonder. His face twitched violently. Can''t the old man give a more tactful answer? Is it necessary to be so direct? He felt his nose in a rather awkward way. He clearly remembered that the stone tablet on the bridge of life and death had said the same thing. Now zhenhun stele says the same thing. Is it really a trouble? Seeing that there is no time to gnaw, zhenhun stele said helplessly: "if you talk about trouble, you will be better than someone else." "Someone? Who is it Wu Tian asked. "You see, that''s why I don''t want to communicate with you. I have to ask you all the questions. If you''re not bothered, I''m still bothered. Please answer my questions!" Zhenhun stele road. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and speechless, and then with a bitter smile, he said, "I am sure you want to do this." Zhenhun stele said: "that''s good, but I''ll make it clear in advance. If anything happens later, I won''t be responsible." "What do you mean by that?" Wu Tian heard this and felt something was wrong. He said, "master, is there something hidden in Ye Xiuling''s body?" Zhenhun stele said: "I have just checked her body. I found nothing abnormal in her body, but I can''t be sure in her space deity. I''m worried that there may be some kind of prohibition on her space deities. Once the space deities are broken and the prohibition is triggered, the situation will be bad. " Wu Tian clenched his hands and firmly said, "let''s gamble!" Zhenhun stele said: "since you have decided, then I will not say anything more." It''s too late. It''s fast then! A terrifying divine power emerged from the body of zhenhun stele and became countless threads, which was constantly integrated into Ye Xiuling''s eyebrows. Because the space God is hidden in the flesh and blood of Ye Xiuling''s eyebrows. "No day, stop it Ye Xiuling suddenly lost her color and panicked. Wu Tian''s heart also follows to pull up. "Ah..." Suddenly. Ye Xiuling uttered a painful scream, and a wound was opened in the center of her eyebrow, and blood flowed from it! "No day, I didn''t want to kill you, but it''s your own fault. This time you''re going to die, and everyone''s going to die!" Ye Xiuling roared wildly, her eyes filled with murderous spirit. Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. Did ye Xiuling really not cheat him? "Boom At the next moment, a terrifying momentum billows out of Ye Xiuling''s body! Zhenhun stele that invades the heart of Ye Xiuling''s eyebrows is in an instant, all annihilated! Then. Half of the zhenhun stele seems to be hit by a huge force. It flies upside down and smashes one void after another!"Fierce soul, run away!" Wu Tian said. Even zhenhun stele has been shaken, let alone him? The fierce soul was also extremely frightened, and immediately took him away. At this time, a white light rushed out of Ye Xiuling''s eyebrows. It was an imaginary figure. He was seven feet tall and thin, and his black hair was dancing behind him like a demon. Although it was only a shadow, his momentum was shaking the sky and made people shiver! "That''s..." No day pupil contraction, extremely surprised. He was sure that it was not the shadow of a mysterious man, but a man he had never seen. Because he met the mysterious man. Although the mysterious man was shrouded in black fog at that time, he did not see his real face, but he clearly remembered the temperament of the mysterious man, which was quite different from the temperament of the shadow now. So, this man is not a mystery man. But the momentum that this person sends out, enough and Xuan Yuan Ao shoulder, even stronger! After the shadow appeared, he scanned the whole scene, and his eyes were finally fixed on the stele of Wu Tian and Zhen Hun. "I dare to hurt my sister. It seems that you little ants are tired of living. In this case, I will send you to hell now!" That person spits out this sentence coldly, the finger is distant a bit, divine power suddenly covers all directions! This finger, like a groundbreaking one! Once pointed out that the sky collapsed, the void was annihilated, and even the second world war zone was falling apart and sinking towards the bottom of the sea! "Run away!" Wu Tian said. "There''s no escape for you!" The man said indifferently, a black finger shot out from his fingertips, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and instantly appeared in front of Wu Tian body! At this moment of the day, only feel the front of a pitch black, heart was overwhelmed by despair, can not see any light and hope! "I don''t think so!" Half of the zhenhun stele murmured, smashing the void, and instantly lying in front of Wu Tian''s body, the magic power spurted out, and turned into a powerful attack, and the finger force bombarded together! Boom! The black finger force is invincible, crushing that extremely strong blow, suddenly to the town soul stele! Click! On the body of the zhenhun stele, there are cracks. Then. Zhenhun stele hit Wutian, and then one stele, like two meteorites, flew out! "Ah Being hit by the zhenhun stele, wudian''s whole body is broken, and his blood mask is broken. His whole face is concave and collapsed, which is beyond recognition! The sharp pain of tearing heart, let him scream unceasingly! "Ants also want to hurt my sister. I don''t know what to do. I''ll kill you now!" The shadow, as always, was indifferent and contemptuous. He also pointed out that his power was so powerful that it turned into a blow to destroy the world, and then he fired at the stele of Wutian and zhenhun! At the same time. The spirit stele is in the void, and then the divine power emerges and rolls the heaven to its side. Wu Tianxin thought and took out more than ten drops of the fourth stage blood and swallowed them all into his mouth. The broken bones of God were quickly repaired with a click sound. Then. He turned his head to look at the half of the zhenhun stele and apologized: "senior, I''m really sorry to have implicated you." "Now it''s too late to say that. We''d better find a way quickly, or we''d all have to finish. I don''t care. There''s another half of noumenon in reincarnation mainland, but I''m afraid you can only go to reincarnation." Zhenhun stele road. Wu Tian said with a bitter smile: "even the elder, you can''t help it. What can the younger generation do?" "If my other half of the noumenon is also here, it would be a good solution to this person. The problem is that the other half of the noumenon has to guard the ancient scorpion. It seems that I have to wait for death." The stone tablet sighed. "To die?" Wu Tian is a bit of a fool. This is said from the mouth of zhenhun stele. How can it sound so awkward? Seeing that the doomsday blow was about to come, zhenhun stele sighed: "boy, remember this lesson. Don''t be so greedy when you come back from the next life." "Master, are you really ready to die?" Wu Tian looks at him strangely. "Nonsense? What can I do before I die? " The town soul stele said without good breath. No day wonder. Guarding the spirit stele of ancient Scorpio, so It''s easy to give up, isn''t it a little too you ''re incompetent? Zhenhun stele suddenly said, "boy, do you think I''m incompetent?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "how dare you, younger generation?" "Don''t admit it. Just be careful. You want to fool me and Practice for tens of thousands of years." Zhenhun stele disdained to say a sentence, and then said seriously: "boy, do you believe me?""It goes without saying, of course." Wu Tian nods. Zhenhun stele said: "well, no matter what I do next, you don''t ask." "No problem." No day nods again. Half of the stone tablet trembled slightly, and the divine power gushed out. It turned into five divine chains, which were respectively tied to the limbs and waist of Wu Tian. I don''t know what the five gods are in. But suddenly. The five divine chains shrink rapidly, and Wutian also goes backward, and finally clings to the top of the half section zhenhun stele. Now, his hands, feet and waist are firmly locked by the God chain, and the whole person is lying on the stone tablet in all directions, just like a lamb bound on the chopping board to be slaughtered. Wu Tian moved his hands and found that he could not move. He said in surprise, "master, what are you going to do?" Zhenhun stele didn''t answer. When it was flying in the air, it didn''t retreat but moved forward. It took Wutian''s initiative to meet the world''s destruction! Wu Tian was scared out of color on the spot. Because he''s in front. In other words, he is now a meat shield. He was the first to be hit by the doomsday strike, and then the half stone tablet of zhenhun! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Use him as a meat shield? Wu Tian''s face became extremely ugly in an instant. The shadow of the destruction of a blow, shock hundreds of millions of miles of the sky, the Second World War Zone disintegrated, constantly engulfed by the waves! The power of this blow is stronger than that of the previous index. If it is bombed, it must be the end result of crushing! "Did I believe in the wrong person?" "Does zhenhun stele mean to harm itself?" Wu Tian''s face is pale and his eyes are gloomy like water. However, he did not notice that there was a bright golden light in the void not far behind him. Followed, a wanton laugh, from the golden light from the spread. "Ha ha, when I come here, who dares to hurt Wu Tian?" In the oppressive voice, there is defiant. "Boom A big golden dog, carrying a towering power, rushed out of the golden light. It can be the first three meters long, the whole body hair like satin, emitting dazzling brilliance. Shua! The moment it appears, it seems to cross time and space, across the sky in front of the body, raised a proud head, copper bell big eyes, contemptuously glanced at the empty shadow. "You little ant, do you think that with this powerful father, you can turn the sky? I will let you know how useless you are The golden dog is rampant. It''s four strong thighs suddenly kick, like the embodiment of a bull, with the world''s impact. Boom! The doomsday blow disintegrated on the spot and disappeared between heaven and earth. If you look at the big golden dog, it''s just a little skinned. "Rubbish!" The big golden dog was more arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the shadow. "It is..." Below the crowd, all eyes are angry, full of disbelief. What a powerful dog. When was such a fierce animal born? The stone tablet of soul stops in the void. Wu Tian, who was tied on it, looked at the big golden dog, and his heart was full of doubts! "You are..." He guessed the identity of the golden dog, but he was not sure. To be sure, he couldn''t believe it. "Hey, Wutian bastard, looking at me so surprised, is it because I am handsome now? So handsome that you can''t even recognize it? " The big golden dog laughed and turned to look at the sky. "It''s really you!" Wu Tian''s body shakes, and the surprise disappears in an instant and is replaced by ecstasy. That''s right! This big dog is the long-distance wheezing demon emperor! "Why did you come?" He asked in a hurry. Isn''t Xiaotian demon emperor refining his divinity in reincarnation? Why suddenly came the God battlefield? And the blood altar has not been opened, how did it come from? "I''m not the only one here. They''re here." The emperor of the roaring heavenly demon said with a smile. "They?" No day slightly a Leng. Xiao Tian demon emperor said: "look behind you." "Hula..." The God chain that bound him broke up. After Wu Tian regained his freedom, he glanced at half of the zhenhun stele and turned to look at it. Immediately he saw a bright golden light. And there is a big golden tiger, strode out of the golden light, the fist big eyes, flashing a frightening fierce light! "Golden tiger!" Wu Tian''s body shakes again. It''s not over. After the appearance of the tiger, the dragon and horse came out, snow-white and spotless. The two wings fluttered slowly, setting it off as a superb steed. Then. A group of animal emperors, including Yanyun beast, black dragon, red rabbit and black cloud carving, chasing wind lion, fire dragon beast, green bamboo snake, red blood ox; a group of animal emperors, such as silver mane horse, iron flower deer, drill hamster, spirit ape, golden thunder leopard, came out one after another! They all exude extremely powerful ferocity! But when they see the sky, the terrible light in their eyes dissipates in an instant and is replaced by ecstasy! No day looks at the past one by one. The familiar faces and familiar figures made him not know how to open his mouth for a time. "No day, I don''t seem to be so excited to see us coming." At this time, a light laughter sounded, a young man in black walked out of the golden light and entered into the sight of heaven. With a wave of his hand, the golden light of the void beside him disappears, revealing an ancient bronze mirror. "Are you here, too?" No wonder. The young man in black reached for the mirror and said with a light smile, "if I don''t come, the dragon horse and the roaring God demon emperor will not be able to come. Now, you may be in a bad situation."Wu Tian looks at the young man in black, and sweeps the fierce beasts such as Longma and horse. He has an impulse to laugh. The young man in black is Li Tian. That ancient mirror is the mirror of time and space! Unexpectedly, Li Tian came to save him when he was in danger! What''s more, the fifteen great animal emperors and the roaring emperor will come one after another! With these powerful reinforcements, who dares to compete with him in this piece of ancient ruins? "Shua!" He suddenly turned around, looked at Ye Xiuling and the shadow, sneered: "see, they are all my friends, now you tell me, who is the mole ant!" Ye Xiuling''s eyes kept scanning Li Tian, Long Ma and other animal emperors. Her face was very gloomy. The empty shadow is also the same, some incredible way: "but just a group of ordinary fierce animals, how can all become the great circle of heaven?" "What?" "All the sixteen fierce beasts are the great circle of heaven?" "How could that be possible?" "When they were in heaven, were they not the only ones who robbed the gods?" They were shocked. What''s the concept of sixteen animal emperors? Huang Fuyi and others on the side of heaven. Lingchenye and others in the Archaean continent. Xuanyuan God and others in the holy world. There are also ten people who guard the clan. All eyes are tongue tied, eyes are about to fall out, mouth can be stuffed with an egg! Shenxi and others are ten people who guard the family of swallowing beasts. They are a little better. Because they all know the reason why the cultivation of fierce beasts such as Xiaotian demon emperor has soared. Although not as surprised as others, but the shock in the eyes is not covered up. I''m joking, the sixteen great perfect heavenly beings are now in the world at the same time. What a shocking and eye-catching scene! "Dare to hurt the sky, brothers, go and destroy them!" The golden tiger roared. Boom!!! Whew!!! In an instant, the fierce power of the sixteen fierce beasts broke out in an all-round way, and at the same time, they started to kill Ye Xiuling''s brother and sister. This power is enough to destroy the sky and the earth! "Little sister, it''s not suitable to stay here more. I''ll take you away!" The empty shadow said in a low voice. Ye Xiuling nodded. Although she wanted to capture Wu Tian, she didn''t lose her mind. In the face of the sixteen great perfect gods, there is no chance of winning. Even as the children of the creator God, they have no courage to fight hard! With a big wave of the empty shadow''s hand, a great power emerged, and ye Xiuling disappeared without a trace. "Wutian, right? I''ve heard of you, and I know you''re from the reincarnation continent, and I know you''re from other worlds. After my master leaves the pass, I''ll go to the reincarnation continent to find you in person. If you''re not there, you''ll destroy the reincarnation continent." After seeing ye Xiuling off, the empty shadow turned to look at Xiang Wutian and said without emotion. "If you have seed, go!" Xiaotian demon emperor sneered. Boom! Sixteen terrible powers smashed all directions and roared to the empty shadow. The virtual shadow didn''t fight back, because he knew that the counterattack was in vain. The results are obvious. The virtual shadow was instantly defeated by the sixteen divine powers and disappeared into the invisible! Xiaotian demon emperor came to Wu Tian''s body in an instant, and said with a smile: "Wu Tian, I''m really sorry to let that little girl run away. But I''m sure she''s still in the God''s battlefield. I''m going to pursue her now!" "No more." Wu Tian waves his hand. Compared with Ye Xiuling, he hopes to narrate the past with everyone. "No? If you don''t use it, don''t use it! " Xiaotian demon emperor also simply, no longer tangled with this problem, hey, he said with a smile: "did not think that we will appear at this time?" Wu Tian nods. "Ha ha, we came yesterday, just in the first war zone, and we spent a lot of time looking for you." The golden tiger laughed. "It''s a good thing we''re here in time, or you''ll be belching." Dragon horse road, as always proud. Black Dragon said: "however, this is also thanks to Li Tian. If it were not for his help, let alone come to rescue you, even if we entered the God''s battlefield, we could not help it." Wu Tian turned to look at Li Tian and said with a smile, "thank you very much." Li Tiandao: "take money to do business, don''t thank me." "With the money?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "did you know that I would be in danger?" "It''s not me. It''s someone else. I can''t tell you about it. When you come back to the reincarnation mainland, you can ask emperor Tian. He knows how this happened." Li Tiandao.No trace of the sky pick eyebrows. Who has the ability to communicate with heaven, who can predict in advance that he will be in danger today, and specially let the dragon and horse come to rescue him? Are they the mysterious strongmen of reincarnation? But it''s not right. It''s not true. Seeing through such things in the future, it seems that the great circle of heaven may not have such ability, right? At this time, the roaring emperor said: "no sky, who are the people below to kill?" Wu Tian collected the God and looked down. The second island has been controlled and turned into numerous islets, like a leaf boat, wavering in the huge waves and will be swallowed up at any time. More than a thousand people, such as Huangfu pearl, gathered on a slightly larger island and were constantly pushed into the distance by the huge waves. It seems that the eyes of the rest of the people, except those who have separated from the reincarnation and ancient continents, have dodged. Wu Tian pondered for a moment and said, "help them up." Boom! A piece of divine power rushed out of the emperor''s body, swept straight into the deep ocean, and then carried the island, rising constantly. A little later, the whole island broke away from the sea and gradually flew towards the sky free area. At this moment, those who have a festival with Wu Tian can''t help being nervous. The sixteen great perfect gods are fierce beasts. The invisible oppressive force is enough to make anyone tremble and take the risk of death! Li Tian suddenly said: "Wu Tian, I have observed the old for a long time, but I don''t understand. How do you blink and resist the sky?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 Black dragon doubted: "yes, it''s really strange that you are a little big perfect supreme, how can you resist the sky?" "Old black, what do you mean? Little big perfect supreme? Are you big? " "Er!" Black dragon was stunned. Immediately. It shook its huge head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, it''s a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue." "Red Rabbit way:" I see you are not a slip of the tongue, is a lack of brain tendon The Black Dragon said angrily, "ah, I said, do you have a big opinion on me? Don''t you have the heart to say a word, it''s necessary to be unreasonable? " Red rabbit that whole body hair, root erect, drink: "black pimple, I said many times, don''t call me red hair ghost, can''t listen to it?" Black dragon sneered: "I must shout, how?" Looking at the bickering beasts, Wu Tian has a headache and asks in a low voice, "Long Ma, big tiger, have you experienced so many things and you don''t know unity yet?" Long Ma said with a smile, "of course we know." The tiger said with a smile: "yes, we just like to fight. We won''t really fight. You can rest assured." "Then I''ll be relieved." Wu Tian is relieved and cuts his wrist to form a bloody mask. After putting the mask on his face, he jumped up, sat on the back of the dragon horse, and said with a light smile: "fierce soul, come out quickly, and know these old friends of mine." "Fierce soul?" Li Tian and the animals were stunned. "Shua!" The fierce soul was swept out of the boundless sea of knowledge and suspended in the void. Looking at the ferocious beasts such as dragons and horses, he felt some hair in his heart. I really didn''t expect that Wutian had such a terrible backing. Li Tian glanced at the fierce soul and said: "how dare you let the fierce soul enter the sea of knowledge?" "Thanks to him, I can live to this day," he said with a smile "It should be, it should be." Said the fierce soul in a hurry, with the smell of flattery. Wu Tian said with a smile: "thank you for your help these days. If you want to leave now, I won''t stop you. In addition, if you need anything, just open your mouth and meet your needs, I will try my best to satisfy you." "Really?" The fierce soul was suspicious. "Of course." Wu Tian nods. Fierce soul way: "that can send a few drops of that blood to me?" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded without hesitation and said, "I don''t have much blood. I''ll give you five drops." He took out five drops of the disciplinarian! The man who killed the fierce soul is the one on the left! Wu Tian''s face sank. The atmosphere of the scene also solidified. Dragon horse and other 16 animal emperors are not good at looking at those two punishers! Are you looking for death to kill that fierce soul in front of them? The two disciplinarians gradually realized that something was wrong. Apart from the man with the bloody mask on his face, the young man in black and the cultivation of the sixteen fierce beasts could not be seen through! "How come so many terrible strong men come all of a sudden?" "How do I know?" "That Shall we withdraw first? " "Nonsense, of course." Two people murmured a few words in secret, immediately turned around, toward the portal snatch! "Kill them!" At this time, also in the eyes of cold. Boom! The tiger steps forward and roars away with terror. The two correctors who are about to enter the portal are immediately imprisoned in the void. "Die for me!" A big tiger a drink, two people out of control toward the sky this side, face is the expression of panic. "What are you going to do?" "Do you know who we are?" They screamed in horror. Wu Tian pulled off the badges on their chests, looked at the front and the back, and said faintly, "who doesn''t know the punishment of this piece of ancient ruins?" "Now that you know it, give me respect, or you''ll have a lot to eat!" "You foreigners, you''d better be honest with me!" The two people yelled. "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation, tiger. Read their memory and see if there is a spring of life in this ancient ruins." There is no way of heaven. "The spring of life!" The big tiger''s big eyes suddenly burst out bright light! The God idea emerges, forcibly invades two people''s knowledge sea, two people scream on the spot, extremely sad! A moment later.The tiger took back his mind, shook his head and said, "there is no news of the spring of life." "No?" Wu Tian frowned and whispered, "is it really just a rumor?" The tiger said again: "they have signed a master servant contract with someone. Just now I read their memory, I think I have already alarmed the man. What should I do now?" Wu Tian looked at the portal and said with a sneer, "kill them first. When we deal with other things, we will meet the so-called master for a while." "Just to my taste!" With a smile, the tiger suddenly closed down. At the moment, the two people were squeezed and exploded, and blood splashed into the sky! At the same time, Wu Tian looks at the zhenhun stele and frowns: "master, although I believe you very much, I still can''t help but want to ask, did you really intend to use younger generation as meat shield before?" "Cough!" Zhenhun stele has a few dry coughs in the dark. In a flash, it disappears without a trace. Wutian Leng Leng Leng, quickly sink the mind into the body, found half of the soul of the monument, suddenly has appeared in the sea of Qi. As for his problem, zhenhun stele also avoided talking about it. There was a moment of wonder. Don''t understand what zhenhunbei is doing? In fact, he believed that zhenhun stele did not harm his heart, but he was deeply puzzled by the previous practice. "In the world, anyone may hurt you, but zhenhun stele will not." Just then, a light laugh came. Wu Tian picked his eyebrows and looked up. The island was dragged by the magic power of Xiaotian demon emperor, which had already floated to him not far away. Shenxi was standing on the edge of the island, looking at him with great significance. "Anyone in the world may hurt me, but zhenhun stele can''t..." Wu Tian carefully pondered over this sentence and asked, "God rest, do you know something?" "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." God rest mysterious smile. No angel strength knead forehead and temple, helpless way: "can''t really give me one or two?" "The time has not come," he said with a smile Then. He ignored Wu Tian, turned to look at Li Tian and said with a smile, "long time no see." Li Tian said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I really don''t understand why you want to stay in the reincarnation mainland? What is your purpose? " "Purpose?" God Xi laughed and shook his head: "all creatures in the world, from the moment they were born, have their own mission. The only difference is that they are light and small." Li Tian said faintly, "is your mission big or small? Is it heavy or light? " God rest light smile way: "insignificant, don''t mention it." Li Tian''s mouth slightly raised, sipping an intriguing smile. The simple dialogue between them is thought-provoking. Wu Tian deeply looked at two people, temporarily put down the doubts in the heart, and scanned all the people present. "What does he want?" "Do you want to take the opportunity to get rid of all of us?" "Maybe he will do it according to his character." All of them began to speculate uneasily in their hearts. Suddenly. On the island without a single step. Dragon horse and other animal emperors followed. The hearts of the people suddenly hung up! After stepping on the island, Wu Tian''s eyes were on Xuanyuan God''s several people. After staying for a while, Wu Tian went straight to Huangfu Yi. See. Ni Ye has a eyebrow. Huangfu''s Pearl was in a tight grip. As for the others, they all look strange. The relationship between Wutian and Huangfu pearl is no secret, and all the people present know it. Again. It''s no purpose for us to find Huangfu. Although Wutian''s strength is in front of us, huangfuyi is after all the father of Huangfu''s pearl. It is worth pondering what attitude huangfuyi will take. "You have come to the God''s battlefield, but as the commander of the corrector, I have not been able to meet you at the first time. What a sin." At this time, a sound full of air, from the transmission door. A middle-aged man in a purple gold robe strode out of the portal. He is eight feet tall. His rough face is weathered. His two thick eyebrows are as neat as a knife. In his dark eyes, there is a supreme pressure! When he appears, the evil spirits of all sides kneel down! He just like the existence of the emperor, let the countless souls worship! After he appeared, dozens of people filed out of the portal. They are dressed in uniform black clothes, standing neatly behind the middle-aged man, body straight, eyes have God."Leader of the disciplinarian?" Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the middle-aged man in doubt, but he doesn''t say anything or ask anything. He turns back and continues to walk towards Huangfu Yi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 See. The middle-aged man couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Next to a disciplinarian, he said, "bold, the commander himself has given you enough face. How dare you despise him? Do you want to live Long Ma sneered: "I don''t think you want to live!" The big tiger said: "the little minions should know their own identity. Don''t talk when they shouldn''t be." The wind chasing lion said coldly: "if you want to show your loyalty and please your master, you have to see the end of the match. If you dare to speak up again, you will not be able to see the old father-in-law. I will destroy you now!" "You..." In front of so many people, being mercilessly denounced and ridiculed, the disciplinarian became angry. Boom! Momentum explosion, killing opportunities emerge! "Stop it!" But just then, the commander next to him cheered. The disciplinarian hastily said, "my Lord, they are insulting you naked, and they don''t pay attention to you at all..." "Yes?" The middle-aged man glared away. The disciplinarian suddenly shrinks his neck and immediately calms down, but his eyes scan Wu Tian and others, full of resentment! Huang Fu Yi''s face is not good at the moment. The reason is that the old father-in-law said by the wind chasing lion. If you just say it in private, it doesn''t matter. But now it''s in public. No matter whether there is such a thing or not, as long as it is said, rumors are inevitable. In this way, it will not only have a bad impact on him, but also on his daughter. What Huang Fu Yi thought, Wu Tian didn''t know for the time being. When he came to Huangfu, he bowed his hand and said, "I have never seen you before." Huang Fu Yi said without expression: "don''t call me the elder. I don''t dare to be and can''t bear it." Hearing such a cold response, Huangfu Mingzhu''s body and mind trembled, and immediately went up anxiously. However, Ni Ye grabs her wrist and shakes her head. Wu Tian looks at the Pearl of Huangfu, casting a color of comfort. Then he looked at Huangfu Yi and said, "master, no matter what our position is, or how deep our gratitude and resentment is, I hope that..." "Shut up." Before he finished speaking, Huangfu Yi suddenly gave a cold drink and interrupted Wu Tian''s words. Wu Tian slightly frowned, ready to continue to say. But at this time, Huang Fu Yi''s voice rang out in his mind. "Wu Tian, if you are really sincere, you can come to Tianjie to talk to me in person after I go back to heaven. If not, I will not agree with you. You can''t use Li Tian to make me soft!" The tone is very simple and decisive, and there is no room for discussion. Wu Tian''s face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, he took a deep breath and nodded his head and said, "as the elder said." Huangfu Yi nodded coldly. Seeing Huang Fu Yi''s silence, Wu Tian arched his hand, turned around and took the dragon and horse beasts to the edge of the island, and secretly asked, "Longma, what is the strength of these people?" Long Ma said: "the leader of the disciplinarian is Da Yuan man Tian Zun. The rest of the disciplinarians are not equal to Dacheng Tianzun and perfect Tianzun." "It seems that the overall strength of the ruins of the wasteland is stronger than that of the heaven and the holy." Wu Tian murmured in secret, looked up at the commander of the punisher, and said faintly, "are you here to give me the water of life?" "Er!" The crowd was stunned. Even the faces of Li Tian and Shenxi couldn''t help twitching. Is this guy too arrogant? The first sentence I said was such a sentence! It''s a rhythm that''s going to frighten people! The dozens of correctors, including the commander of the correctional officer, were extremely ugly. This shows that they are despised! The commander of the disciplinary officer restrained his anger and said with a smile, "Your Excellency is really a joke." Wu Tian said lightly: "I''m not joking. If there is no water of life, you will have no meaning of existence. Do you understand what I mean?" "Er!" The crowd froze again. Did he really think he was invincible? This degree of arrogance is unprecedented, and there is no one after! The disciplinarian said, "Sir, I have been very polite in talking to you. I hope you will not be so aggressive. If you tear your face completely, it will not be good for you and me!" "You''re welcome?" No day laughs. "Would you have been so polite to me if it wasn''t for the presence of dragons and horses?" "I''m afraid that as soon as you appear, you will lead others to suppress me and take me away by force.""In fact, strength is the king." "Now I have strong support, I have arrogant capital!" "And you, without capital, are only trampled on." "Now I ask you, what can you do even if you tear your face completely?" The word "no heaven" is like pearls. It is said that everyone is in the heart. Because this is a fact, in front of the weak, the strong can never be polite. Respect for the strong is an unchangeable law. But the commander of the corrector, hearing Wu Tian''s words, was so angry that his face turned purple and his head smoked. "Commander, what do you do with so much nonsense with them? Just take them down!" "Yes, he despises the commander, that is, he is contemptuous of the master, and he must not let go of his anger!" "Commander, who can bear it? Since he doesn''t appreciate it, we don''t need to be polite." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dozens of disciplinarians said indignantly. "What do you know?" The commander of the punishment drank heavily, took a few deep breaths, and said in secret, "do you see the sixteen fierce beasts? All of them are the great circle of heaven. With my own strength, they are not their opponents at all "What!" "All of them are the great circle of heaven!" The dozens of disciplinarians were dumbfounded on the spot. How can there be so many great perfect heavenly beings? Is it true that in other continents, the great circle of heaven has flooded into the streets like radish and cabbage? The commander of the disciplinary officer said in a deep voice: "Sir, I am under the command of the Lord. I would like to invite you and others to come and be a guest. Please give me a face." "No day light way:" don''t you please, I will also go to see your master, but now will not go. " He looked up to the top of the great peak. The second world war zone was fragmented, but the great peak was intact. Above, the black light covers, the destructive power roars all directions! Boom! Another black light came down from the sky. Wu Tian frowned and said, "how many black lights are there already?" Zhang Shi came forward and nodded to Li Tian as a greeting. He said in a deep voice, "I have calculated carefully. This is the 98th black light." As for bird saint, he has long been in harmony with the animals. "Ninety eight!" No one was surprised. Originally, he thought that Luo Qiang''s Tianzun Shenjie was only 36 at most. But now it seems that there are 99. Blood dominates the body. It''s extraordinary! "Boom The ninety ninth black light landed, and the fierce power that scattered was unprecedented powerful and earth shaking. It was almost the sum of the ninety-eight black lights ahead! "Luoqiang is dangerous!" Zhang Shi Dao, his face is rather gloomy. The bird saint and the animals also stopped fighting and looked worried. "Do you want this emperor to help him?" he said Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, up to now, he has not asked for help, which shows that he can still persist. I also believe that he can survive this disaster with his own ability." "Boom Black light on the top of the mountain, like thunder roar, shaking the sky and earth! A devastating air wave, with the giant peak as the center, is heading for ten directions! At this moment, as if the end of the World War II, the huge waves turned into thousands of feet high, and the countless islands formed by the breaking of the second world war area were instantly engulfed by the huge waves, or smashed into pieces! More than a thousand people, such as Huang Fuyi, were terrified. If it wasn''t for Xiaotian demon emperor to use his magic power to let the island where they are in the air, now they will be devoured by the ocean mercilessly, and the end is to bury themselves in the sea! "I believe you, absolutely can!" However, for all this, Wu Tian seemed to have not seen it, staring at the top of the mountain and muttering to himself. Time goes by. After twenty. The clouds on the sky did not retreat. Is it not over yet? Wu Tian frowns. Boom! Suddenly! Another black light broke away from the sky and shot towards the top of the mountain like lightning! But. This black light has no destructive effect. On the contrary, it gives off a breath of unclear road. "What is that?" People were in a state of disbelief. "Shua!" Suddenly. The commander of the disciplinarian blinked and rushed towards the black light, and in his eyes there was a flash of desire and greed! "Stop him, but I want to live. As for the other punishers, kill them all!" No day to drink, the whole body murderous."Shua!" The speed of the dragon horse is comparable to that of the golden winged ROC. What an amazing speed it is. In an instant, it is in front of the commander of the punisher. The magic power is so strong that it turns into a powerful blow and goes away! "Get out of here The leader of the punisher drinks violently and blows out his fist, which will destroy the world! Boom! On the spot, the commander of the punisher and the dragon and horse all flew out. At this time, Yanyun beast, black dragon, red rabbit, black cloud carving, big tiger, wind chasing lion, fire dragon beast, green bamboo snake, red blood ox kill to! Like dumplings, the nine animal emperors surrounded the correctors in the center. The five great animal emperors, such as silver maned horse, iron deer, diamond hamster, spirit ape and golden thunder leopard, killed dozens of punishers in a high spirit! Boom!! The fighting on both sides started almost at the same time! No. This is not a fight at all, it''s a massacre, a one-sided massacre! Less than two breaths, dozens of chastisers were killed by the five animal emperors one by one, and one did not stay! Although the commander of the disciplinarian is the Supreme Master of the great circle, he has no resistance under the group fight of the dragon and horse, and is abandoned alive! I''m joking. With the dragon and horse included, there are ten great round heavenly statues. Even if the leader of the disciplinarian is powerful and can defy the weather, he can''t be their opponent. "Bang!" The green bamboo snake rolled up the dying commander of the punisher and came to Wutian, and then threw it at the foot of Wutian as if throwing rubbish. Wu Tian stepped on the chest of the commander of the punisher and said darkly, "why do you want to rob that black light?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 In the face of Wutian''s question, the commander of the disciplinary officer said in a hurry: "Sir, you misunderstood me. I''m not going to rob. I''m worried that your companion will be hurt, so I''m going to destroy the black light." Zhang Shi sneered and said, "so you are still kind?" "It''s kindness, but my kindness is taken as a donkey''s liver and lung by you." The commander of the disciplinarian cried sadly, looking extremely aggrieved. "If you are fat, you''re really panting. If you don''t give us an honest account, I''ll castrate you and let you taste the taste of a demon!" The emperor of the wheezing heavenly demon grinned his teeth and made a ferocious attitude. His eyes were as big as a copper bell, flashing the fierce light of the people. The commander of the corrector turned pale and said anxiously, "a few of you have misunderstood me. I really have no other intention. Heaven is the evidence." Bird Saint suddenly said: "you look, that black light into Luo Qiang''s sky cover." Suddenly, there is no light. Black light into Luo Qiang''s sky cover, even his black and blue, actually began to repair like lightning. However, after counting the rest, Luo Qiang''s skin injury was healed. Shua! He rose abruptly, looked up at the commander of the punisher, burst out two dark lights in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Heaven can''t prove your ambition of being a wolf!" Wu Tian nods to Long Ma. The dragon and horse understood it, spread its wings and flew to the top of the great peak. Soon, it carried Luo Qiang back to the island. Luo Qiang jumped down from the dragon horse''s back, looked down at the commander of the punisher, sneered: "the commander of the punisher, right? I dare to rob my inheritance. You are really not afraid of death!" "Inheritance?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Luo Qiang explained: "master, I didn''t know at the beginning, but when the black light fused with the soul, I just knew that the black light is a force of inheritance, which contains the inheritance of blood hegemony." Hearing this, Wu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. "I don''t know that''s the power of inheritance. Please spare your life, sir." The commander of the disciplinarian pleaded and pleaded. "I don''t know?" Wu Tian''s eyes are full of blood and say: "it seems that you really treat me as a fool!" "Ah, I''m not!" exclaimed the commander of the corrector Wu Tiandao: "dead dog, come and read his memory." "OK!" Xiaotian demon emperor with a grin on his face came to the leader of the punishment. See. The commander of the disciplinary officer said: "little brother, I really didn''t know in advance. Besides, you should think clearly that I am the first confidant of the master. If you really dare to read my memory, the master will not let you go. I am not threatening you, I am persuading you not to do stupid things." "Stupid thing?" Xiaotian demon emperor seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He laughed and joked: "no heaven, it seems that the aborigines in the God battlefield don''t know your fierce name yet!" Wu Tian sneered: "then you let him see." "No problem." The emperor of Xiaotian demon said with a smile: "Lord Commander, don''t say you are a little commander. Even if your master comes in person, I can''t step on it!" The gods come forth and rush toward the heavenly cover of the disciplinarian. "No, no, no, I said, I said." The commander of the disciplinary is afraid. He is really afraid. These people, as well as these fierce beasts, are all lawless masters! However, the emperor did not pay attention to it. The commander of the disciplinary officer said in a hurry: "you can''t guess wrong. I did snatch the black light because I knew that the black light was the inheritance power of the blood tyrant. But at that time, I was just confused and lost my intelligence. I also asked some young brothers to give me a hand and spare my life." "It''s not right to be late. Whether you admit it or not today, it''s a dead end." Wheezing heaven demon emperor play taste. The leader''s eyes trembled and shrank. "Wait a minute." But at this moment, the voice of the sky rings. There was a glimmer of hope in the leader of the disciplinarian. Although he would like to take Wutian apart, in his eyes, Wutian is the only straw to save his life. The emperor of Xiaotian demon asked, "no sky, what are you waiting for?" Long Ma said: "such a despicable person as he can''t stay." Other animal emperors also nodded. "I have my own arrangements." Wu Tian mysteriously smiles, turns his head to look at the God rest and asks, "do you want to go shopping together?" God said with a smile: "you don''t say, I really want to see that master''s demeanor." Wu Tian smiles and tells the black dragon, "Shenxi, Zhangshi, Luoqiang and niaosheng will be taken care of by you. Ape, stay here. If anyone dares to do harm to the Pearl while I''m away, he will kill him directly "Yes."The monkey said with a smile. When they looked at Huangfu pearl, they could not help but envy and hate. If anyone can take care of himself so carefully, even death is worth it! But Huangfu Pearl''s mood is very complicated at the moment. Wu Tian jumps up and sits on the back of the dragon horse. His left hand is like twisting a chicken, twisting the commander of the punisher. "Yuyu!" The dragon and horse hissed, two pieces of white wings spread, and flew quickly towards the gate. Shenxi mumbles a few words in the ear of the right envoy of the temple, and with Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang, he jumps on the back of the black dragon one after another. Then. Fifteen ferocious beasts, which are full of heaven''s reverence, are chasing after Wu Tian in a mighty way. "Why didn''t anyone ask me if I wanted to go?" Li Tian felt his nose and felt a little uncomfortable. But at this time, Wu Tian''s light smile came: "Li Tian, the good play is about to start, don''t miss it." "It seems that I am not air yet." Li Tian shakes his head and laughs. Several seconds later, he comes to Wu Tian''s side and goes hand in hand with Wu Tian. Wu Tian looked at him and asked, "are you also a great master of heaven now?" Li Tian said with a smile, "thanks to you." Wu Tiandao: "with your current strength, you can kill me at any time, and I have no strength to fight back. What are you going to do?" Li Tian was speechless for a while, and said, "I don''t know, but you should be careful, because as you said, I can do it at any time." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs and asks, "what are your plans next?" "To be honest, I''m confused now," Li sighed "Confused?" No day wonder, are already the great circle of heaven, there is no good lost? "Before, I was eager for strength, so I didn''t hesitate to become the pawn of ape God." "Later, in order to get the body and spirit of the ancient god, I would not hesitate to cooperate with the Holy Lord and the wolf. "After countless setbacks and tribulations, after countless intrigues, I succeeded and became a strong man of the same level with Xuanyuan Ao." "But it''s only now that I''ve missed so many things in my life." "Family affection, friendship, love, all of which I don''t have. Do you think I''m a failure?" Li Tian asked. "You can get what you give up. You give up other things and get strong strength. This is the price. But if you can think in a different way, you are actually very lucky. For all of you, just give up the strength. But at the end of the day, I got nothing There is no way of heaven. "Yes, I am a lucky one, but what should I do next? I don''t even know it myself. " "In fact, I also want to go to understand all kinds of things in the world, understand the profound meaning of life and death, and impact the legendary realm of eternity. But I obviously feel that the true meaning of the profound meaning of life is too far away from me." "The reason why I think about it seriously is that I have missed too many things "It''s harder to understand because you miss too much." Li Tian sighed. "Then return to the world, to find the things that have been missed." There is no way of heaven. "Can you find it back?" Li Tian is at a loss. "The work comes naturally." Wu Tian laughs. "It''s natural that you work hard..." Li Tian pondered. "Ha ha..." Suddenly. He burst into laughter. "What is Li Tian laughing at?" asked the tiger Red rabbit shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s epilepsy." As soon as this remark was made, it aroused the scorn of all people and fierce beasts. "Why do you despise me?" red rabbit said unhappily? It''s hypocritical. " We can''t help but roll their eyes. Li Tian looked back at everyone, looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile: "no matter whether the future is an enemy or a friend, now I want to say thank you, very sincere, very sincere thank you." Wu Tiandao: "have you found the target?" Li Tian nodded. Wu Tian smiles and turns his head to look ahead. His eyes are calm and have no wave. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. A group of people entered the portal and appeared over a huge mountain range. The mountains rise and fall, boundless. The ancient trees are towering and green. And just as soon as it appeared, Wutian sensed a lot of strong breath, scattered in every corner of the mountain range. "Woof!" The roaring sky demon emperor roared, and the mountains below collapsed one after another, just like thunder roaring and rumbling!Within sight range, almost in the blink of an eye was razed to the ground! "Who!" "Come here to make trouble and die?" "Beast, this is not where you can be arrogant "Go back to your kennel!" Accompanied by bursts of hard drinking, a line of figures constantly rushed out of the dust and smoke, came to the high altitude, surrounded Wutian and others. There are tens of thousands of people! The emperor of Xiaotian demon glanced at the audience and said with a sneer, "isn''t that enough? I dare to be arrogant in front of the emperor. It seems that you will not be honest if you are not destroyed! " Boom! The eight sides roar out! Now, if it thinks, tens of thousands of people have to explain it here. But at this time, a calm voice sounded. "All of you are guests. Please be polite to me, so as not to be accused of our lack of quality and self-cultivation." Although the tone is very insipid, it is obviously referring to mulberry and locust. On the surface, it is to make the tens of thousands of people more polite. In fact, it implies that Wutian and others have no quality and cultivation. Who hasn''t seen it before? What have you never heard? How could he not understand the meaning of these words? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 It''s not polite to come but not to go! Since the other party first refers to mulberry and scolds locust tree, then if does not fight back, does not appear that he is too weak? Of course. He''s not going to talk. After all, he''s not very good at it. "Listen up, everyone. When this man shows up, give me a good time." Heaven speaks to the beasts. "Hey, hey." "No problem." "It''s on us." The crowd laughed. This kind of thing, they like and are good at. Shua! A middle-aged man rose from the sky with purple and gold robes and a gold crown on his head, which was quite a king''s demeanor. "Ladies and gentlemen, I wanted to treat you well and do a little bit of friendship with the host, but this bear Brother dog, once you accidentally destroyed this place, you can only stop here. If you are not careful, please bear with me. " This person glanced at Wu Tian and other people, gentle and polite, orderly said. But as long as a person with a clear eye, he can see a trace of displeasure in his expression and some disdain in his tone. "Haha, now I tell you very seriously that the emperor is not careless, but deliberately destroyed here. If you want to give you a strong hand, you should not find a step down for yourself." The emperor joked. As the saying goes, hit people do not face, curse do not expose. However, the words of Xiaotian demon emperor, like an invisible palm, slapped the middle-aged man''s face fiercely! The results are obvious. The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy on the spot. Yes, I do. I''ll clench my teeth! "Hey, are you angry and want to tyrannize the emperor?" The emperor continued to add fuel to the fire. The middle-aged man was so angry that he vomited blood. He turned his head and said in a deep voice: "Sir, don''t you care about your livestock?" Wu Tianmu light a cold, drink: "give me to beat in the dead!" "Boom The dragon horse and other animals are rushing forward, and they are all full of strength, and have no use for it! Such as raising the Yin leg! Monkeys steal peaches! Milking dragon claw hand! Wait! The moves are cruel and deadly. In a flash, the middle-aged man was covered with black and blue, bloody. But compared with the injury, mental and spiritual devastation, almost let him collapse! "Let''s get out of the way and let him have a taste of this emperor''s" immortal water. " Wheezing day demon emperor a roar, dragon horse and other animals quickly retreat to one side. "Fairy water?" Every day several people are stunned. What is this? But soon, they saw the so-called fairy water. The emperor of Xiaotian demon rushed to the middle-aged man and lifted his hind legs. A stream of yellow "immortal water" spurted out. "Asshole..." Seeing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help roaring. However, just because he started to roar, the immortal water shot into his mouth exactly. "Ah..." The middle-aged man roared like a madman and roared: "beast, I want to die with you!" "Oh, I''m going. I''m going to blow myself up The roaring emperor exclaimed, squeezed the last drop of immortal water, and even exaggerated a shudder, and then ran away to Wutian without looking back. "Dead dog, this kind of thing can be done, you are not a human being." Wheezing day demon emperor disdains way: "cut, this emperor originally is not human, is divine dog." "Dog?" No day straight roll eyes, this dead dog shameless degree, has been invincible in the world. Long Ma urged: "stop talking nonsense. He wants to blow himself up and run away!" Wu Tian frowned and said, "are not fierce souls and war spirits without divinity?" Long Ma said: "they are not the same, they have condensed into the body, and human beings are no different, naturally will be condensed into the divine." Wu Tian''s face changed and he said, "what are you grinding? Get out of here Shua! At this time, however, a white figure suddenly appeared over the middle-aged man. This is a beautiful woman with exposed clothes. She has a small waist, a rough jade peak and a charming face. Her every move, every smile, all exuded a fatal temptation! She is a peerless creature, more attractive than any woman I have ever seen. She can easily arouse men''s most primitive desires. As soon as this woman appeared, all the men only felt that their minds were rippling, and that they could not extricate themselves from the enemy.Even Wu Tian couldn''t help but lose his mind. How amazing! Even if it is dark, desolate land, but also because of her appearance, add infinite scenery. "For this little thing, you blow yourself up, and you don''t take your life seriously." Beautiful woman looks at the middle-aged man light said. The sound is like the sounds of nature. "She is the master?" Wu Tian and others are a bit of a fool. Originally thought, that middle-aged man is the master, but did not expect this woman is. "Master, you must make decisions for your subordinates..." The middle-aged man stopped blowing himself up, looking at the beautiful woman wrongly, tears could not help but flow out. Beautiful woman waved: "back down, good cleaning, don''t lose my face here." "Yes." The middle-aged man was respectful and looked at Wu Tian and others with resentment. His figure flickered and disappeared. "Dead dog, can you see through that woman''s cultivation?" Wu Tian said "If you can see through it, it''s certainly not as simple as it seems to be if you can become the master. However, you don''t have to worry about it. There are 17 great perfect tianzuns here, including Li Tian. She dare not mess around." Wheezing day demon emperor vowed to say. Beautiful woman swept the eyes of animals, hook people''s eyes in a touch of surprise. Then. She looked at Luo Qiang, and her surprise was even stronger! Finally. She looked at Wu Tian, but when she saw the commander of the punisher in Wu Tian''s hand, she frowned slightly and said with a smile, "little brother, why do you want to do this?" "Who do you mean?" Wu Tian asked "What do you say?" she said with a smile "If he is the commander of the disciplinarian, he is really damned, because he wants to rob my disciple''s inheritance." "If it was the one just now, he should have died even more!" "Because dead dogs, they are not my livestock, but my companions, but my family." There is no way of heaven, and her words are extremely sharp. Because she is the master here, she is servile and flattering. The beautiful woman was surprised. How can someone treat the fierce beast as his family? For the first time in my life. No wonder these beasts are loyal to this man. She pondered for a moment, then turned her eyes to the commander of the disciplinarian, and with a certain coldness, asked, "didn''t I ask you to invite them as guests? How can you steal the inheritance of his disciples "Master, subordinates are confused for a while, and they can do such stupid things. Please help the master." The leader of the disciplinarian pleaded. "Useless waste!" The beautiful woman snorted coldly, turned her head and looked at Xiang Wutian, and said with a smile: "little brother, can you give my sister a thin face and let him live?" Wu Tian laughs: "elder sister''s face of course is to give." Beautiful woman smile, spring waves in the eyes, touching heartstrings. Wu Tian said again, "but..." "And but?" "But what?" she said with a smile? Little brother, you can say it. As long as your sister has it, you will be satisfied. " "Listen to me. Why are you so ambiguous?" Zhang Shi murmured. "She''s just a fox." Luo Qiang sneered. Wu Tian was not moved at all, and said lightly: "your subordinates robbed our disciples'' inheritance. Although they did not succeed, they caused serious spiritual loss to both of us." "Blackmail?" Dragon and horse were stunned. Is this the real purpose of keeping the disciplinarian in heaven? Luo Qiang said in a hurry: "yes, because of the robbery by your subordinates, it has cast a shadow on my heart and even affected my future. You must make up for my loss!" The leader of the disciplinary officer said angrily, "fart, I didn''t even touch the power of inheritance. How can it bring you shadow?" Luo Qiang righteously said: "you did not encounter, but you scared me, don''t you have heard that people will scare people to death?" The commander of the disciplinarian roared, "you are pure rogue logic." Luo Qiang said: "do not mind what logic, anyway, my heart is affected, is the fact that no one can erase." I heard that all the beasts of the roaring demon emperor couldn''t help laughing. "You..." The leader of the disciplinarian was furious. "Shut up!" The beautiful woman scolds coldly, glances at Wu Tian and others, finally understands that these people are coming to blackmail today. "Hoo!" Taking a few deep breaths, she looked at Wu Tian Dao: "little brother, let''s open the skylight and speak frankly. What do you want to do to let him go?"Wu Tian said with a smile: "my sister is really a cheerful person. Well, as long as there is water of life, I will release your subordinates." "Water of life?" Pretty woman a little Leng, shook her head and said: "little brother, your appetite is really not small, well, in order to save my subordinates, sister will give you a drop of water of life." "Ha ha..." Wu Tian laughs and is full of sarcasm. The roaring God demon emperor and other animals are also unscrupulous to laugh at. "What are you laughing at? Isn''t it enough? " Beautiful woman way, eyes become a little bad. "Satisfied?" "Sister, you are too generous and cheerful. Do you really regard me as a beggar?" "As early as I was in heaven and man''s time, I had already got a fountain of life. Now you send me away with a drop of water of life. You really look up to me!" "How about this? I''ll give you a drop of water for life. From now on, sister, will you work for me Wu Tian sneers. The pupil of delicate and beautiful woman shrinks. In the period of heaven and man, he got a spring of life. What''s the origin of this son? How could he have such a great creation? Wu Tiandao: "I don''t beat around the bush with you. I heard that there is a spring of life in the God''s battlefield. Although it is just a rumor, I firmly believe that there is no fire without wind. Now I want the spring of life, so as to make up for the spiritual loss of our teachers and apprentices." Pretty woman said: "yes, there is a spring of life here, but I do not give it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 "No?" Wu Tian raised his mouth and said coldly, "if you don''t give it, not only will the commander of the punisher die, but also all your other subordinates will be destroyed, even you!" "You''re threatening me!" Beautiful woman''s face instantly cold down, cold piercing! Wu Tiandao: "the threat is a bit heavy. My consistent style is that people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. If people attack me, I''ll do whatever I can. This time, it''s your people who choose the first thing. It''s not me who makes trouble out of nothing. You should make clear the situation." "You''re not a threat. What is it?" "You really think this is the place where you can behave wildly?" "You''re not welcome here. Get out of here!" Tens of thousands of people around were angry. A delicate woman''s hands pressed, the audience suddenly quiet down. She looked at Wu Tian and said, "as a younger generation, you may not know that the original master, the first God and the first emperor of heaven signed an agreement as early as the Archaean period..." "Who said I didn''t know?" Wu Tian sneered: "but what does that have to do with me? I am neither a man of the holy world nor of the heaven. Why should I keep your agreement Is that a woman of doubt Wu Tiandao: "I, including the people around me, are all part of reincarnation." "Reincarnation of the mainland!" Beautiful woman Dai Mei frowned and murmured in secret: "when did the reincarnation mainland give birth to so many great perfect heavenly beings? What are those old people doing? Are you going to tear down this place to let more than a dozen big round heavenly beings come to the God''s battlefield? " "Little brother, I and you reincarnated in the mainland. Those old guys are also old friends. If you don''t look at the monks'' faces or the Buddha''s faces, do you think you can hold your hands high?" Beautiful woman smiles way. In the face of the eighteen great perfect gods, she also had to be soft. "Now, they don''t even know who they are to me Wu Tian flatly refused. You''re kidding. It''s hard to find a fountain of life. How can you give up like this? All in all, we must get the spring of life today! Otherwise, this trip will be in vain? "Don''t talk so much nonsense, hurry up, our patience is limited!" roared the emperor The beautiful woman''s black eyebrows are in a ball. "Whoosh!" At this time, the middle-aged man went back and forth, changed his clean clothes, and his "immortal water" had been washed clean. After he came to the beautiful woman''s side, maliciously glanced at Wu Tian and others, and then murmured in her ear. "Hello, Hello, what kind of bad idea are you making? Do you still want to taste the taste of immortal water?" The middle-aged man immediately glared at it and said, "master, this is the only way to get rid of them. You can think about it." The beautiful woman bowed her head and pondered. A moment later. She looked up at Wu Tian and said, "I can''t give you the spring of life, but I can give you a lot of water of life. Since the destruction of the ancient times to today, I have accumulated a lot of water of life, about 5000 drops." "More than 5000 drops!" "So much!" "No day, you can promise her." "Yes, if you get the spring of life, one drop can be born almost every thousand years. It is not as good as 5000 drops of ready-made water of life." Wheezing days, demon emperor and other animals, the double eyes of the light advised, the Dalazi DC. In the middle-aged, there is a smile between men and women. Then. Both of them looked at the sky. Because only if there is no day to speak, the dispute can be completely ended. There is no day to meditate. In the long run, it would be better to get hold of the spring of life. Because as long as there is a spring of life, the water of life will be born continuously. But only one drop can be born every thousand years, which is too slow, too slow for him at present. Of course. The lion may also open his mouth to the spring of life and the water of life. But Jiaoyan woman also said that it is impossible to give him the spring of life. It is her biggest concession to give him all the water of life. If we have to fight hard, we will surely end up in a desperate situation. No day to be afraid of, forced the delicate woman to destroy the spring of life and the water of life, it is not worth the loss. Finally. He raised his head, looked at the beautiful woman, and said, "I promise you, but only if you take all the water of life that exists. If I guess correctly, more than 5000 drops is not everything.""What do you mean?" Pretty woman frowned. Wheezing days, demon emperor and other animals also look at the dew doubt, more than 5000 drops is not all, is there more? Think of here, their eyes have become bad, there is a big disagreement, then fight! "In ancient times, there are more than 400 million old people in ancient times. Let''s call it 300 million years. The spring of life produces a drop of water of life almost every 1000 years. As you said just now, the water of your life has been accumulated from ancient times to the present. Zhang Shi, Shenxi and Li Tian, please help me to calculate how many drops of water of life can be born in 300 million years. " There is no way of heaven. We all count it. "A thousand years." "A hundred thousand years, a hundred drops." "Ten thousand years and ten thousand drops." "One hundred million years, one hundred thousand drops." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing everyone''s murmur, the smile in the beautiful woman''s eyes gradually disappeared and was replaced by gloom. After some calculation, Zhang Shi was the first to draw a conclusion. "Uncle, 300000 drops can be born in 300 million years. If you add the years that you left behind, the water of life accumulated in their hands should be more than 300000 drops!" Even he could not help his eyes shining when he said the number. More than 300000 drops of water of life, what is this concept! I can''t imagine it! The sky is also dark. It''s ok if you don''t calculate it. Even he is scared. He looked at the beautiful woman, playing with the taste: "more than 300000 drops of water of life, compared with more than 5000 drops, even a fraction, sister, you should not tell me now, other water of life, you take to take a bath!" The meaning has been very obvious, so much of the water of life can only be squandered by taking a bath. However, who is willing to take the water of life to take a bath? I''m afraid no one is willing to. Since reluctant to give up, where is the other water of life? No doubt, it must be on the pretty woman, but I don''t want to take it out. "Take a bath?" Hearing this, Shenxi and other faces could not help twitching. Such absurd words, thanks to heaven, this guy can also say. Shenxi several people, as well as the animals, have looked at the beautiful woman two people, eyes full of banter. Then look at the two beautiful women, their faces gloomy and frightening. Originally, their plan was to trade small for big. With more than 5000 drops of water of life, Wu Tian and others were sent away as soon as possible. Although they are heartbroken to lose more than 5000 drops of water of life, it is better than losing more or the spring of life. However, unexpectedly, the masked man is more difficult than expected. Not only these small details can be thought of one by one, but also calculate the real amount of water of life! Who is this man? How can he be so terrible? What kind of face is hidden under the mask? The beautiful woman held back her anger and asked with a smile, "little brother, can you tell me who told you that ancient times and ancient times, ancient and modern times, add up to less than 400 million years?" Wu Tian Dao: "is this a secret?" The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "these things are not secret. Many old guys know about them. But sister, I am very curious. Who told you that?" Wu Tian looks at her deeply. If you''re right, the woman asked, she must be looking for that person to settle accounts. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the dead old man is not very pleased with him. It''s a pleasant thing to find trouble for him. Wu Tiandao: "I don''t say much about others. I only name a place. I guess you will know who he is when you hear the name. Chaos purgatory." "What!" "You''ve been to purgatory of chaos!" The beautiful woman looked at him in surprise, full of disbelief. "Not bad." Wu Tian nods. The beautiful woman was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. Immediately, she couldn''t help cursing: "old bastard, you dare to talk a lot and destroy the good things of my aunt. I can''t wait to clean you up!" "This beautiful sister, your skin is so good, should not really take other life water, take a bath?" The charming woman said with a smile: "little dog, your mouth is so sweet, I can''t help but want to have a good intimate relationship with you, and then cut you in two, half to stew, half to roast." The emperor of Xiaotian demon swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile: "you are too friendly. I can''t stand it. You''d better go to find other people. That leopard is very good. You can go to find it.""Asshole, what are you doing with me?" Golden thunder leopard roars. Xiaotian demon emperor said with a smile: "she is the best among the human beings. Her brother sees that you are lonely and pitiful at ordinary times, so he gives her to you generously. Don''t say that your brother didn''t take care of you." Golden Leopard rolled her eyes on the spot. Wu Tian a few people, as well as the dragon horse animals, also can''t help laughing. The dead dog said that other people are the best. In fact, he did not know that he was the real best. Wu Tian''s face was right, looking at the beautiful woman and saying, "I don''t want the extra water of life, so as not to say that I am greedy. I only need 300000 drops. If you give me 300000 drops of water of life, I will take them away immediately." Isn''t that greedy? You know, 300000 drops of water of life, enough need 300 million years of accumulation! Three hundred million years is equal to three periods! That is to say, he wants to plunder the achievements of the other party in three periods at a time. If this behavior is not greedy, what is greed? Let alone tens of thousands of people, such as beautiful women, even Shenxi and others, who are companions of Wutian, can''t help but despise Wutian. And still not cover up, naked scorn. This guy, it''s shameless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Originally, the beautiful woman said that she had given more than 5000 drops of water for life, which we already felt was very much. But now, compared with 300, 000 drops, it''s nothing. Although Wu Tian was shameless to the point of outrage, we all stood with him wholeheartedly. "Don''t grind any more. The emperor''s patience will soon be polished." Wheezing day demon emperor a change before cynicism, copper bell big eyes burst out strong fierce light! In addition to the dragon horse and the black dragon, the other animal emperors are also fierce and powerful, shocking the audience! Wu Tian indifferently said: "three rest, finally give you three rest, if you don''t hand over the water of life, then don''t blame our ruthless hands!" "One." "Two." "Three." The emperor of Xiaotian demon counted down, and when he arrived, he said, "brothers, let go of your hands and feet to kill me. Kill him Boom!!! More than a dozen murderous spirits rose to the sky. The tens of thousands of punishers were all spitting angry blood on the spot, and their bodies were shaking! "Stop it!" Beautiful woman sees this, hastily drinks a way. "If you dare to say a word of nonsense, they will all die in the next moment," the emperor threatened "Well, you are cruel!" The beautiful woman Leng hum, waving, a jade bottle emerged, cold way: "this is all the water of life, take it!" With a wave of her jade hand, the jade vase cut through the sky and swept away towards the sky. Wu Tian reaches out and grabs the jade bottle, and his mind sinks into it, and his eyes burst out with bright light! Although the jade bottle is only the palm of a hand, it contains heaven and earth. It can hold a river. At the bottom of the jade bottle, there is a layer of water lying quietly, emitting extraordinary splendor, full of an amazing life energy! "No day, how about it?" "Is there water of life in it?" "How many?" The fierce power of the animals converged, and gathered around the heaven, asking questions incessantly. Wu Tian exhilarated: "yes, I don''t know how much, but it''s no less than 300000 drops!" "Ha ha..." "Yes, yes." "Three hundred thousand drops of water of life!" "It''s more unreal than a dream." "With these 300000 drops of water of life, combined with our strength, are we still able to block and kill gods The animals seemed to have taken the "spring" medicine. They were extremely excited and laughed wildly. Even Shenxi and Li Tian were sour. If it is a few drops of water of life, they will envy it at most, but if it is not down to 300000 drops of water of life, can they calm down? Don''t talk about them, anyone! No one can be indifferent to face. "Hoo!" After a long time, Wu Tianfang took a deep breath, calmed down the excitement in his heart, and carefully put away the jade pendant. Then. He looked at the beautiful woman, arched his hand and said, "sister, thank you. To tell you the truth, you are not only beautiful and generous, but also have a orchid heart. I can''t help but start to like you." "Is it?" Beautiful woman eyes pan spring wave, charming and moving. "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and explained in a hurry: "my sister misunderstood me. What I said is the love between friends, not between men and women." "I didn''t say it''s between men and women. What do you explain? Do you really have some feelings for my sister? If this is the case, my sister can also consider it. " With a charming smile and a beautiful smile. Wu Tian couldn''t help but shiver and threw the commander of the punishment in the past and said with a dry smile: "sister, I''ll never see you again. Long Ma, go!" "Yuyu!" The dragon and horse neigh, unfolds the pure white feather wing, flies in the air, flies toward the gate, the black dragon and other animals follow closely. "Never see you again..." Seeing the back of Wu Tian, the smile on the beautiful woman''s face gradually disappeared and was replaced by frost. "Little brother, sister, my things are not so easy to take." She murmured to herself, the corners of her mouth gradually raised upward, and a mysterious smile rose from her face. The middle-aged man seized the commander of the disciplinary officer and said angrily, "master, can we let them go like this?" Tens of thousands of others were angry. "They have 16 great perfect heavenly beings, and we are only three. What can we do if we don''t just let it go?" The beautiful woman turned her head and glanced at him. The word "fool" could be clearly read in her eyes. In fact, she did not know that there were 17 great perfect heavenly beings in total, but the spirit ape did not come. "AlasThe middle-aged man sighed deeply and said: "we have accumulated hundreds of millions of years of water of life. It''s really not reconciled to be robbed by them." "It''s not completely robbed by them. I have more than 50000 drops here, enough for us to cope with the catastrophe in the near future. You can watch here and I''ll go and settle accounts with the old guy." Beautiful woman''s eyes flash cold, no sign of the disappearance of no trace. Chaos purgatory level 8. Since a few people left, the old man with white hair has been wandering in the hall on the eighth floor. As for Lengyue''s three men, he didn''t take care of them. All depends on their own strength and nature. The reason why he wandered in the hall was to consider whether to enter the ninth floor? Wu Tian said that there was no danger inside, but after several contacts, he was skeptical about Wu Tian''s words. To be sure, he couldn''t believe the words of the heaven. "Dead old man, get out of here for my aunt!" But all of a sudden, there was a roar. "How did this little girl come?" The old man with white hair stopped and looked around in a hurry, as if he was looking for a place to hide. But the hall was so big that there was no place to hide. "Shua!" Suddenly. The beautiful woman appeared in the hall. Her jade hand flashed out like lightning. She grabbed the white haired old man''s beard and pulled it hard. The pain made the old man grin and howl. "Son of a bitch, I''m your master anyway. Can you give me some respect?" The old man with white hair said angrily. "Don''t take advantage of my aunt. I gave some advice before. Now I claim to be my master. You are really shameless." The beautiful woman said angrily, the attack is more and more heavy. "You crazy man who deceives his teacher and destroys his ancestors..." "Pain, pain, baby girl, have something to say." The old man with white hair wanted to denounce him and teach her how to respect his teacher. But the beautiful woman''s jade hand, which caught his beard, jerked him and begged for mercy. "Then you tell me, why do you want to tell Wu Tian those things "No sky?" "Those things?" The old man with white hair was stunned and frowned: "what''s the matter with no day?" When it comes to Wu Tian, the beauty woman''s heart will not hit a place, and her hands will lose their sense of propriety. She will pull out a bunch of whiskers, and the old man with white hair will cry with pain. "You son of a bitch, if you don''t let go, I will be angry!" The old man with white hair roared. "If you are angry, who is afraid of you?" Beautiful woman rolled her eyes and said scornfully. But after saying that, when he saw the white haired old man''s expression that he wanted to cry without tears, he could not bear it. After thinking about it, he released his hand. The old man with white hair immediately stepped back three feet, rubbed his aching chin, looked at the beautiful woman with vigilance and asked, "girl, what happened? What do you mean by those things? " The beautiful woman glared at him fiercely, and then told the whole process of extortion one by one. "Tut Tut, 300000 drops of water of life. This son of a bitch is really cruel." After hearing this, the old man with white hair sighed and said, "but then again, the more I look at this smelly boy, the more mysterious he is. He not only has sixteen great perfect heavenly beings around him, but also walks out of the ninth floor alive. It''s not simple, absolutely not simple." "What? He''s been to the ninth floor? " It''s the turn of the beautiful woman to be shocked. She was stunned and looked at the old man with white hair in disbelief. The old man with white hair nodded his head and said, "yes, this son is some bastard, but it is undeniable that he is the most outstanding young man I have ever seen. If he does not die, he may surpass the father in the future." "Beyond the father?" The beautiful woman was completely shocked. I had known the old man for several times, but it was the first time I heard him praise a person so much. "No, it''s not about how outstanding he is, but what he gets on the ninth floor." The beautiful woman shook her head and asked, "old man, did he tell you about the ninth floor?" "Yes, I''d love to go in, but I don''t know if I should believe him." The old man with white hair looked up at the stone gate leading to the ninth floor. "What is it?" Beautiful woman also looked at the eye stone gate, hastily way. "Didn''t you just be fierce? Why should I tell you now? " The old man with white hair disdained. The beautiful woman glared at him angrily and went up and hugged his arm. "The old man..." "Master, it was the disciple who was wrong just now. You are a lot of old people. Don''t worry about it with me?""Please, I promise that I will respect my teacher and be a good disciple." "My favorite teacher, you can see that the disciples are so sincere to apologize to you, you can tell people if it''s OK!" At the moment, she has no image of dominating at all. She is like a little girl and coquettish to the old man with white hair. "Well, well, to amuse you, I don''t know your character? If I always get angry with you every time, I''m afraid you will be very angry with you. " The old man with white hair patted her hand fondly, and then said, "Heaven tell me, the ninth layer is the real place of creation of chaos purgatory. There are inheritance memories left by the Father God, and these inheritance memories are about the true meaning of the profound meaning of life and death." "The true meaning of the profound meaning of life and death!" The beautiful woman''s body is stiff. "Yes, he also told me that there was no danger in it, but I couldn''t believe that son of a bitch''s words, so I didn''t dare to go in." The old man with white hair rubbed his painful forehead like a hundred claws scratching his heart. The beautiful woman looked at the stone gate. She bit her teeth and said, "there''s nothing I dare not do. Master, I''ll accompany you in!" "If you want to go in, you can say it directly. Why do you have to say it so grandiose?" The old man with white hair glared at her. The beautiful woman giggled. "Well, over the years, I''ve always wanted to go in and have a look, but I''ve never been able to cross that threshold. Now that I know there''s a father''s legacy in it, even if it''s a tiger''s den, it''s worth a break, but be careful. Don''t run around, you know?" The old man with white hair said seriously. "Yes." Beautiful woman nods, some can''t wait. The old man with white hair quickly opened the stone gate, and then the master and apprentice walked in one after the other, their eyes full of curiosity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 World War II. Wutian, with all the animals through the portal, appears over the sea. "Boom Just before they stepped out, the back foot of the portal was smashed. Xiaotian demon emperor looked back and said with a smile: "destroy the portal so quickly, are those people afraid of us?" "Isn''t that nonsense?" Longma said? If it is someone else who has wronged you more than 300000 drops of water of life, I will see if you will be afraid. " Xiao Tian demon emperor disdains to say: "cut, today''s world, who dares to blackmail the emperor?" "Don''t get too carried away. There are people outside and heaven outside. I''m afraid there are many secrets in this world. We don''t know yet. Maybe the great circle of heaven is just the beginning." Wu Tian said meaningfully. Xiaotian demon emperor and other animals didn''t listen to it at all, and still went their own way. But Li Tian, Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang are all thinking about this in secret. However, in the depth of God''s eyes, there was a glimmer of light, but no one noticed. Returning to the island, Wu Tian asked, "is there anything unusual about the monkey?" Ling ape confidently said: "with this emperor here, who dares to mess?" I''ll take a look at you and I''ll have a smile with you They walked into a valley not far away. "What can''t you say in public?" he asked Wu Tiandao: "I want to ask you, when are you going to leave the divine battlefield?" "Whatever I want." Li Tian took the lead in expressing his position. "The treasures of the divine battlefield have been looted by Ye Xiuling. There is no need to leave them. If you can leave, you''d better leave immediately." After finishing, he looked at Li Tian. Because to leave the divine battlefield ahead of time, you must have a space-time mirror. Li Tian, who controls the space-time mirror, is undoubtedly the key. Li Tian said with a smile, "I''m willing to help except those who open the holy world." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, if you can, I also hope that you can help the people in the heaven. As for the Archaean continent, they have broken with us and there is no need to help." Shenxi nodded his head and said: "this is also true. If we go away, we will lose our deterrent power. Maybe the people in the Archaean continent, the 20 people who guard the family of swallowing God boa and tuntian beast will fight against the people in the heaven. Other people are not important, only Huangfu pearl." "Wu Tian, I admire all other aspects of you, but I deeply despise you in terms of feelings." "Just a woman? Why do you have to discuss with Huangfu Yi in a low voice? " "Do you know that you''re just doing yourself a disservice." Li Tian despised him. "I don''t agree with you because it''s selfish of you to do this. Have you ever thought about it? If you don''t do it naively, what will Huangfu Mingzhu do? How can she get along with her parents in the future God rest the way. "This is the kindness of a woman. I can guarantee that Huangfu Yi will take the opportunity to blackmail him when he goes to Tianjie for business. If you don''t believe it, we can bet." Li Tian stopped and said: "even I suspect that Huangfu Yi has never thought of making Huangfu pearl and Wutian together." "No matter what Huang Fu Yi thinks, Wu Tian should treat people with courtesy and sincerity." God rest the way. "It''s not a good idea. It''s more than half a sentence." Li Tianleng hummed. "Ha ha, I feel the same way." God said with a smile. Wu Tian looked at the two people strangely and said, "I said two, is this my business? Or your business? How do I feel that you are more anxious than I am? " Li Tianleng Leng Leng, light way: "good intention was when donkey liver lung, I am lazy to say." God also followed his head and said: "I don''t want to say, anyway, you have no heaven and man as their name, lawless, how to do, all depends on yourself." Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then said, "that''s settled. Once the morning is over, we''ll leave the divine battlefield. By the way, Li Tian, you''ve never lived in the future. How do you know the coordinates here?" "Ask God, while I still have time, I''ll go shopping in other war zones to see if I can find Ye Xiuling, who is a big mobile treasure house, to clean up the war zones." Li Tian ponders a smile, unfolds the twinkling of an eye, instantly disappears without a trace. "Treasure house?" God rest slightly a Leng, look to have no day, ask a way: "you don''t look for her?" "Looking?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "her brother is not a fool. He will surely send her out of the Ninth World War Zone. How huge this piece of ancient ruins is, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone." "Yes, too." God nodded. Wu Tiandao: "Li Tian asked me to ask you, do you know?" Shenxi said with a smile: "it should be the elders who told him that only they in the reincarnation continent can know the precise coordinates of God''s battlefield."Hearing this, Wu Tian lost interest and left the valley. In fact, he is very interested in the mysterious strongmen of reincarnation, but he knows better that no matter how he asks, Shenxi will not reveal any information to him now. Shenxi shook his head and laughed and left the valley. Naturally, he knew what he thought in his mind, but there were some things that he could not talk about. Next. Wu Tian talks to Huangfu Yi. He is very happy to hear that he can leave the divine battlefield in the early morning. He also accepts Wu Tian''s good intentions under the persuasion of Huangfu Mingzhu. Because he is also very clear that if he stays, it will be very dangerous. In a flash of time, the morning is coming. Li Tian came from the horizon in a flash and fell beside Wu Tian. Wu Tian said with a smile: "how about it? Did you find it? " Li Tian said with a light smile: "the fierce soul and the war spirit have met a lot, but I don''t have much hope. Let them all prepare quickly. I will open the space-time mirror later." Wu Tian Dao: "Zhang Shi, Luo Qiang, you two go to tell." "Good." The two men went to deliver a message immediately. Shenxi asked, "Wutian, where are you going to send it?" Wu Tiandao: "I have already thought about it, and directly send it to the divine world!" "The divine world?" Li Tian picked his eyebrows, glanced at Huangfu Mingzhu and others who were gathering here. He shook his head and said, "whatever you want, but if you say it in advance, it will be paid." "Li Tian, how can you be so realistic? I''m flattered that I have to pay for a small favor. " Li Tian said unhappily, "is this a small business? What''s more, you are all backstage people who are rich, but I''m just a lonely family. Who can I get from him? I don''t want to talk to you. I don''t want to talk to you. I don''t want to pay you a word. " "Pay is a small problem," Wu Tian said with a smile Li Tian said with a smile, "it''s enough to have you." The people who saw the heaven, the reincarnated land and the ancient land all gathered in the morning without heaven. Ling chenye and others could not help climbing up a little doubt. "I see, they are leaving the battlefield now!" All of a sudden, I don''t know who screamed. Hundreds of people from the Archaean continent, including 20 people guarding the tunshen Python and the tuntian beast, got up one after another and came to this place. "Wait, who sent you here? Go back Wheezing day demon Emperor sees the appearance, arrogantly drinks a way. Ling Chen night and others stop, pleading to look at Wu Tian few people. Lingchen night said: "brother Wutian, it was me who was wrong before. It was I who did those stupid things. I am here to solemnly apologize to you. Do you think you can..." Wu Tian shakes his head. Lingchen night hurriedly said: "why? Just for such a small matter, do you ignore the previous love? Don''t you forget that I used to be your little follower "Little things?" Wu Tian sneered and said, "if it wasn''t for my strong strength, now I have died under Baifeng''s hands, is this still a small matter? If you really remember the old love, then why didn''t you let Bai Feng and his wife stop? " Lingchen night anxiously said: "I..." Wu Tiandao: "don''t say, what you''ve done is in everyone''s eyes. Now I don''t want to kill you. It''s because of the past affection that I don''t want to kill you. I advise you to do it yourself." A bloody man said, "no heaven, what about us? The little master and you are brothers from life to death. Would you leave us alone? " This man is the one who guards the clan of the devouring beast. An old man in Gray said: "Li Tian, the little master and you are friends of life and death, and you have entered the world of God python. We are all our own people now. You can''t judge one from the other." Of course, he is the man that swallows God Python to guard the clan. Wu Tian and Li Tian are both in trouble. God rest way: "or simply take all back." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you know, as soon as I go back, I''ll be ready to rob the star world. What if I wait for them to go back and reveal the wind?" "Don''t worry, it''s your personal grudge with xuanyuanao. We will never interfere." "That''s right. We promise with our personality that before you take back the star world, we will never mention your business. If you still don''t believe it, we can all make a blood oath." The two guardians of the clan expressed their views one after another. Li Tian frowned and said, "why do you have to go back with us?" The bloody man sighed, "to be honest, we are afraid of retribution from God''s battlefield." The old man in Gray said, "yes, as soon as you go, we have no way to live in the face of those who punish." Li Tian pondered a little and looked at Wu Tian: "I really have to take back the people in the world of God python. After all, the little Python is their little master. If I leave them alone, I can''t make sense of it.""Wu Tian, to be honest, although the three masters despise you and say that you are arrogant, it is an indelible fact that they helped us. What''s more, they have been very tight lipped about your identity. I think it''s better to help them in the face of frog." The bird said. Wu Tian''s brow is tight, and I can''t express my impatience. These intricate relationships are really a headache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 Lingchen night again. She begged: "brother Wutian, I beg you, take us out with you, I promise, in the future, all the people in our ancient land will never be enemies with you." There are even many people who have knelt down and pleaded. The existence of the disciplinarian is a life telling charm in their hearts. What''s more, no one knows how many ferocious souls are in the dark. If we say, the former God battlefield is a fierce place. Now the God battlefield is undoubtedly a hell. No one wants to stay in this place. Wu Tian clenched his hands and finally let out a long breath. He cast a gloomy glance at lingchenye and others, and said coldly, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you want to go out together, you can, but before I take back the star world, you should stay in the divine world all the time, and swear with blood that I can''t disclose my situation." "Good." "No problem." "As long as you can get out of here, it doesn''t matter." "Thank you very much for your kindness." "Thank you, brother Wutian." Everyone was so excited and grateful that they swore their blood one after another. At this point. It''s early morning! Li Tian turns his hand, and the space-time mirror is revealed. See the space-time mirror, some people''s eyes, suddenly emerged from the greedy hard to hide! This is a God against heaven, not to mention other people, even Wutian is also very greedy. Li Tian raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "don''t you want to leave?" Hearing that, those people all over a thrill, immediately suppress greed in the heart of the deep. No matter how attractive the space-time mirror is, we have to wait until we leave here. Li Tian took a deep breath, and his power was breathless, and the mirror of time and space burst out with golden light. When the golden light comes, all people feel light, and then they feel dizzy. Shua! The people present disappeared with the space-time mirror. At the same time. The Ninth level of chaos purgatory. The old man with white hair and pretty woman came to the stone ladder. The old man with white hair said with a smile: "girl, it seems that no day has cheated us. There is no danger in the ninth floor." "Yes, father, I''m looking forward to it." The charming woman smiles all over her face and steps on the first step without any preparation. Boom! At present, a terrible air force emerges. "Ah Beautiful woman a exclamation, on the spot was lifted to fly out, blood gushing in the mouth. "What''s going on?" The smile on the old man''s face disappeared in an instant and was replaced by suspicion. Then. He carefully climbed the first step of the steps, and as a result of the beautiful woman, directly shocked. Two people stand side by side in the stone ladder a hundred feet away, eyes full of shock! "Wu Tian, this son of a bitch, is really lying to me!" Suddenly. The old man with white hair growled and was furious. "This son of a bitch is not a thing." Pretty woman''s face is also very ugly. The old man with white hair said, "let''s go. Now we''ll find him and teach him a good lesson." "There will be opportunities after teaching him." The beautiful woman shook her head and lifted her feet to the stone ladder again. When she came to the stone steps, she was full of momentum, and stepped on the first step step, and that terrible force reappeared. But at the moment, she is like a sea god needle, standing on the steps. She tried to climb the second step. But stopped by an invisible force. Only to adhere to the three rest, her face began to turn white, delicate body is also shaking. As soon as she arrived, she was lifted out again. After calming down the blood and blood in her heart, the beautiful woman''s eyes gave out dazzling brilliance and looked at the end of the stone ladder and said, "old man, since we have come in, we will continue to rush forward. As long as we work hard, I believe that one day, we can go to the end of the stone ladder." The old man with white hair nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll clean up the sky later." "Boom "Poof!" Next. They climbed the steps again and again and were shaken off again and again. Blood gushed like a column. After unremitting efforts, half an hour later, they finally climbed the second step. It''s just that it''s still in a cycle of shaking and vomiting blood. There was no danger for the day, and it was like walking on the ground. For the old man, this is a tough test for life and death! The same thing happened for the first time in purgatory of chaos.In the face of the Dark Butterflies, the three men of cold moon are also hovering on the edge of death. However, it is worth mentioning that, unlike Wutian, they are now facing the ghost butterflies, and their strength is actually only in the great circle. If Wu Tian is here at the moment, it will definitely call it unfair. Divine world! After the destruction of the divine world, spring has already returned to the earth. The traces left by the original destruction have been covered by vegetation. Those who don''t know will never know that there has been a bloodbath here! However, the reinvigorated divine world is still as cold as ever. Shua! Over a prairie, a golden light suddenly appeared, breaking the calm here. Then. More than a thousand people of Wutian class appeared almost at the same time over the grassland. "This is the divine world!" "We''re back at last." "More than 1900 years in the God''s battlefield is equivalent to more than 1900 centuries. It''s too hard to endure." "Yes, I''m fed up with the days of fear." "The point is, we haven''t got anything yet." Most people are familiar with the divine world. Looking at this piece of green land, all can''t help feeling up. "Ding Dong!" A note of the piano suddenly went off. People follow the sound and see that Wu Tian is sitting in the sky with a shining Guqin on his knees. With his eyes slightly closed, his hands caressing the strings, playing out a calm melody, which makes people relaxed and happy, like a spring breeze. At this moment, everyone''s heart gradually calmed down, showing a quiet state. But gradually. Melody, from low to sharp, from weak to high. At the same time, with a sense of killing! Finally! The sonorous sound of the piano, like a waterfall torrent, murderous air rushing into the sky, and like a huge wave lapping on the shore, shocked people''s ears! At this moment, everyone''s calm heart, as if frozen by ice and snow, cold stabbing bone! It was a panic! Wu Tian at this moment is like a god of death, white hair dancing, clothes hunting, surrounded by a blood red murderous spirit! His ten fingers are as fast as a meteor, pop up one by one cold temperament, just like an indestructible blade, wantonly roar in this piece of heaven and earth, and virtually bring us an unprecedented panic! But. Roaring sky demon emperor, dragon horse and other animals, Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi, niaosheng, the sound of Qin brings them the opposite feeling. They just feel the blood is burning! The hidden in the heart of the war, is ready to move! They''re going crazy! The sound of the piano rises to the extreme, and the spirit of killing and cutting covers all sides! This piece of heaven and earth, as if turned into a Shura hell, frightening! It''s at this time. Wu Tian''s hands suddenly waved, seven strings vibrated at the same time! "Bang!" This is the last note! It''s like a magic weapon out of the sheath, a few people want to tear the eardrum, send out incomparable edge, all sides die! Luo Qiang and other animals, such as dragon and horse, burst out of their bodies a torrent of war! They are so bloodthirsty and murderous that they would like to destroy the sky! "Shua!" Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes, two blood light burst out of his eyes! "Ape!" He put away the smokeless piano and drank as he grew up. "Yes The spirit ape answers the way. Wu Tian Leng said: "look at all the people, who dare to leave the divine world without authorization, and there is no amnesty for killing!" "No matter who it is?" Asked the ape. Wu Tiandao: "yes, no one is an exception!" "Yes The spirit ape roars, rises from the sky, roars with ferocity, and covers the whole land of God! At this point. Seeing the almost demonized Wutian, everyone was frightened! Because they all know that this person is not joking! "Star world, today I am bound to get it!" "Similarly, today is also the end of your Xuanyuan pride!" Wu Tian looks up at the sky with cold and firm eyes. Then. He disappeared without warning. Xiao Tian Yao Huang, Long Ma and other animals, Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi, niaosheng, have disappeared one after another. "Li Tian, are you interested in joining in the fun Li Tiandao: "of course, I''m interested. I can''t wait to see it. Xuanyuan Ao knows that Wutian is still alive. I think it must be wonderful!" "You are afraid that the world will not be in disorder."Shenxi shakes his head. "They asked for it from themselves. If they hadn''t been credulous, I would have joined hands with Wu Tian later." Li Tian sneered. Once upon a time, the Holy Lord and others promised to give the ancient god''s divinity and body to him after they had captured the spirit and body of those ancient war gods in the Fengshen temple. However, in the end, the Lord and others not only failed to fulfill their promises, but also wanted to eradicate him and seize the space-time mirror. This matter, however, has always been in his mind. "Let''s go, then." Shenxi shook his head and laughed. "Shua!" One of them flickered and disappeared. Holy world! After more than 1900 years, the eastern continent is still a land not suitable for practitioners. Because of the loss of ancestral and spiritual meridians, the energy of essence and elements here is almost zero. The order of the Lord and the jade pendant to open the altar can be found everywhere. Less than a few minutes, he came down to the East with dragons, horses and other animals. For this familiar continent, he did not have much feeling, directly from the space bracelet, took out the original heart of a bullet. Five fingers suddenly contract, click, the original heart is broken! The place of origin. The young man in white opened his eyes, burst out wisps of light, muttered: "you finally come back, this day, not only you have been waiting for a long time, I have also been waiting for a long time." Then. As soon as he put his hands into it, the whole Party disappeared. ¡­¡­ At the same time. At the end of the western continent, a sea of clouds, the God Python heavenly statue appeared out of thin air. "Is it an illusion?" He looked out over the East with some wonder in his eyes. ¡­¡­ A splendid hall in the East. "Are there more than a dozen full of heavenly spirits, real existence or illusion?" "Even if we swallow the sky beast to protect the clan, there are only three big round full of heaven, let alone other places, it should be an illusion." "But there are two of us at the same time The three World Masters and the Second World Masters stand side by side, and their brows are tightly twisted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 It''s also in the East. "Just now, I feel a little familiar with the ten or so round breath of heaven." "Who are they?" "Why in the holy world?" Why not now In the sky of a vast and boundless mountain range, Xuanyuan Ao appears out of thin air and murmurs to himself. Follow. God boa Tianzun, Xuanyuan proud, very tacit understanding toward the three world Lord two people gathered. After the four giants met, they said something to each other, and their faces became dignified. At the same time, the four men felt that it was absolutely not an illusion. Someone really entered the holy world! But who is it? They can''t guess at all. At the same time. The place of origin! The young man in white looked at dragons and horses and other animals, and his eyes were full of shock. More than ten great perfect heavenly beings, no heaven. Are you going to clean up the holy world? Li Tianhe and Shenxi are the first places to enter the star world. They can''t help but look around curiously, as well as the youth in white. In fact, Shenxi had been here before, but he was in a coma at that time, so he had no impression at all. Wu Tian looks at the young man in white and finds that he can''t see through his cultivation. It seems that the Spirit given to him has been thoroughly refined. Steady God, no day deep voice way: "don''t Leng God, quickly do business." "White youth evil smile way:" I have already been ready, just waiting for you to come back Wu Tian secretly relaxed and asked, "where is the soul of the origin now?" The young man in White said: "I checked and was sealed in the sea by Xuanyuan Ao. If you want to take it back, you must be surprised." "Know the sea?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. God rest way: "no day, this is a bit difficult to do, because in this way, we must first subdue Xuanyuan Ao." Li TIANYAO said: "xuanyuanao is known as the strongest God of war in the ancient times. It is not so easy to subdue him? In addition, do not forget that there is an ancestral soldier of the mietian war clan. " Luo Qiang asked, "what exactly are ancestor soldiers?" "Zubing is the property of the town of the peak war clan." "Each of the most powerful wild animal races, as well as the nine major anti heaven war clans, all have an ancestor soldier." "The conditions for reviving the ancestral soldiers are also quite harsh." "It needs a great circle of heaven. If it is a complete recovery, it needs at least two people to work together and burn vitality." "Moreover, once the recovery is successful, you will be trapped in a place of irreparable doom. If you are light, your vitality will be greatly damaged. If you are serious, your cultivation will stop and even die on the spot." "As for the power of zubing, I don''t know very well, but I have heard the patriarch of the Kunpeng clan say that they can easily injure Da Yuanman Tianzun." Li Tian explained. I heard that everyone''s eyes were not depressed. It seems that this ancestor soldier is even more difficult than he imagined. The bird Saint said with a smile, "God rest, are you not the reincarnation of the God of war? You see, our relationship is so good, why don''t you go and get the ancestor soldiers of Huafan war clan? " God Xi shook his head and said, "zubing also wants to recognize the LORD with blood. Although I am the reincarnation of the God of war, I am not the master of the zubing. How can I get it?" Luo Qiang said: "who is in charge of the ancestors of the mietian war clan? If it''s an old antique of the mietian war clan, we can get rid of it first. With good luck, maybe we can rob our ancestors. " Li Tiandao: "do you still need to think about it? When Xuanyuan Ao returns, he must be in charge of it. " "There''s no need to worry about so much." At this time, has been silent Wu Tian mouth way. "What do you mean?" The people and the animals looked at him suspiciously. "As long as you take away his divinity and make him a waste man, even if he has ten ancestral soldiers and his whole blood is the water of life, there is no use for him!" Wu Tian sneers. Li Tian asked, "how to rob?" "Sneak attack!" Wu Tian says every word. In order to recapture the star world, he also went out of his way. No matter what means, as long as success is a good way. The young man in White said, "if you attack secretly, you can''t be in the holy land, otherwise it will be destroyed." Wu Tian asked: "where is Xuanyuan Ao now?" The young man in White said, "I just went out. It may be because when you entered the holy world, he sensed your breath." Wu Tiandao: "can you find his present position?" "Simple." The young man in white smiles confidently, closes his eyes for a moment, opens his eyes, frowns and says, "there are some troubles. He is with the God Python Tianzun, the three World Masters and the second world masters, and their position is just above the hall in the eastern continent." Wu Tian frowns. Shenxi said: "God python, the God of heaven, the three masters and the second masters, is not clear. They can''t take this risk. They have to wait for them to separate before they can act."Wu Tiandao: "you all stay here and wait for my news. I''ll meet them outside." Li Tian frowned: "it''s not right to go out now?" Wu Tiandao: "in addition to the three world Lord and two world Lord, God Python Tianzun and Xuanyuan Ao do not know my identity, there is nothing wrong with it." The young man in White said, "really decided?" "It''s decided." Wu Tian is firm. The young man in White said, "well, if you feel that the time has come, you will crush the heart I gave you. I will take you out immediately and give xuanyuanao a fatal blow!" Wu Tian nods. With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian immediately appeared in the sky above the hall. The main hall is located on the top of the mountain. It looks like it is made of gold. It is shining brightly in the sun. There is no sign of heaven. Xuanyuan Ao four people did not find him at first. It was not until his breath entered the perception of the four that they turned to look. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m stupid. Fu Qiu? No sky? How could he be here? Isn''t he on the battlefield? After Xuanyuan Ao returned to God, he immediately met him and asked, "are you fu Qiu?" "It''s me." Wu Tian nodded, a cold light flashed in the depth of his eyes, and arched his hand and said, "I have seen the God of war, and I have seen three predecessors." The three gods, boa and Tianzun, also surrounded one after another. "The God war is not over, why did you come back?" asked the Lord Wu Tian showed a confused face and shook his head: "I don''t know." "You don''t even know?" Xuanyuan Ao four people are surprised. Wu Tian frowned: "I accidentally entered a place called chaos purgatory more than ten days ago. When I broke into the ninth floor, I came back inexplicably." "You went to purgatory of chaos?" "And to the ninth floor?" The four immediately exclaimed in spite of the image. Wu Tian nods. "Suck!" Xuanyuan Ao four people on the spot can not help but direct suction air conditioning. At the same time, the eyes burst out bright light! Xuanyuan Ao asked, "Fu Qiu, what''s in the ninth floor?" Wu Tian Dao: "the inheritance of Father God." The four people clenched their hands, and their breath became rapid, and even their heart beat could be heard! "God of war, who is the Father God?" Wu Tian asked "He is a great man and the first person to open up human civilization. However, few people know that he exists." Wu Tiandao: "is he still alive?" Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said: "no, he has been dead for a long time. His true appearance and his elegant demeanor have not even been seen by us." There is no heaven without thought. If he didn''t see those inherited memories, he might have believed that the Father God was dead. But now he always had a premonition that the father was not dead and should be in an unknown world. Suddenly. There was a chill in his eyes. Xuanyuan Ao four people''s mind now, are all led by the Father God, if you start at this time, you can definitely succeed in one blow! He secretly sank his mind into the space bracelet, preparing to crush a heart of origin. But at this time, Xuanyuan Ao looked up at him and asked, "where are the others?" "Damn it!" But before he opened his mouth to answer, he thought of another way. At the same time, he put himself into a state of sadness by wrapping up a heart of origin with divinity. He said painfully, "God of war, his subordinates are incompetent, and they are entrusted by the God of war!" "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Ao was surprised and a sense of uneasiness appeared. Wu Tianhong looked at him and said, "the people of my holy world are in the God''s battlefield, and the whole army is destroyed!" "What?" Xuanyuan Ao was very angry. He seriously suspected that there was something wrong with his ears? "God of war, I don''t have the task assigned by the God of war. Please punish the God of war!" Wu Tian stoops to blame himself. At the same time, the original heart is broken with a click! "All dead..." "Twenty seven of the nine warring clans were killed." "That''s twenty-seven rebellious fighting styles..." "How could this happen..." "Why..." Xuanyuan Ao murmured to himself, with pain between his eyebrows. Suddenly! Dragon horse and other animals appeared, swarmed on, surrounded Xuanyuan Ao! No day at the same time back away!Boom! In the next moment, the sixteen fierce beasts full of heaven''s respect will be bombarded by Xuanyuan Ao! It''s all so sudden, so fast! Don''t mention Xuanyuan pride, who is in deep pain. Even the three gods, Python and Tianzun, did not respond. The three of them were shaken out at the first time. "Who!" "How dare you come to trouble!" When the three recovered, they immediately planned to rescue them. "They are!" The three masters seized the two masters and said, "don''t move, they are all fierce beasts around Wutian!" When the two masters heard the speech, their pupils contracted together. Two people know the truth, but the God Python God does not know, momentum broke out, killed the dragon horse and other animals! But then. Li Tianhe, a young man in white, is standing in front of the God python. Li Tian said with a smile: "God python, you''d better not interfere in this matter." "Li Tian!" "These fierce beasts are your subordinates?" he asked Li Tian shakes his head and says, "how can I have this ability?" "Are they?" he asked "Don''t you see him?" Li Tian pointed to the distant sky. "What!" "It''s him!" "How could that be possible?" The God Python God was shocked, full of incredible looking at Wutian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 No matter how surprised he is, Wu Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to him. His mind, his eyes, are now surrounded by animals Xuanyuan proud body! On the surface, although he was calm and calm, his hands were clenched and his palms were sweating. It can be seen that he was in a state of extreme tension! It''s not his fault. After struggling for so long and working hard for so long, what did he do for it? Is it for this moment? In order to snatch back the only thing his parents left him from Xuanyuan Ao''s hand, the star world? Now. Dragon and horse are fighting for him, how can he not be nervous? Xuanyuan Ao becomes a turtle in a jar. If he can succeed, how can he not be nervous? What if it fails at the critical moment? These years of hard work, is not in vain? If you change to someone else, or it''s just an ordinary duel, it doesn''t matter if you lose. You can win back later. But. The other side is known as the strongest God of war Xuanyuan proud! It is the ancestor of mietian war clan, Xuanyuan Ao! It is Xuanyuan Ao who has promoted the power of blood to the fourth stage! If he fails today, it will be almost impossible for Xuanyuan Ao to regain the star world when he is on guard. Therefore, we must not fail today! Must take back the astral realm! The dragon, horse and beast also deeply understand the idea of no heaven. Therefore, from the very beginning, they have no reservation at all. They are bound to destroy xuanyuanao and take away xuanyuanao''s divinity in a short time! However. Although Xuanyuan Ao is unprepared. Although their sneak attack went well. Although Xuanyuan Ao is indeed scarred, but the fourth stage of blood force, constantly repair his injury. He is like having an immortal body! All this is said to be slow, but the whole process has not stopped. The sneak attack of the dragon and horse made xuanyuanao seriously injured and pulled him back to reality. Waking up, he recognized the dragon and horse beasts at the first time. "Wheezing emperor, dragon and horse, golden giant tiger, red rabbit, black dragon, I didn''t expect it would be you..." His eyes were rather gloomy. "Yes, we are!" "Old Xuanyuan, when you were in the central sea area, I''m afraid you never thought that you would fall into our hands today!" "You can''t live if you''re guilty. You deserve it!" "Brothers, kill!" The animals roar and the opportunity to kill is overwhelming. This piece of heaven and earth has been broken into chaos, just like the scene of heaven and earth apart! Xuanyuan Ao was beaten, blood splashed all over! "I really didn''t think about it. I didn''t expect that you could all step into the great circle of heaven in such a short time. I really regret that I didn''t kill you directly at the beginning." Xuanyuan Ao cold road. Red rabbit sneered: "there is no regret medicine in this world!" "There is no regret medicine, but it''s not too late to kill you now!" Xuanyuan Ao finish saying, against the sky, open the field, imprison all sides. "I have blood comparable to the water of life, there is no time limit against the sky, and you can''t beat the speed. Can you do it if you want to kill me?" Boom! A torrent of weather rushed out of him. All the beasts of dragon and horse have been shaken out one after another! "Once upon a time, dozens of great round heavenly beings besieged me and failed to kill me. Not to mention you, destroy!" As soon as he pointed out, the world changed color and the wind and clouds were surging! A sword finger cuts through the sky and passes through the iron flower deer, leaving a blood hole as big as a fist. The blood spurts like a column! Wu Tian''s body and mind are tight, and the fingernails of ten fingers have already disappeared into the flesh and blood of the palm! "My name, the most powerful God of war in ancient times, is not a false name." Although Xuanyuan Ao is seriously injured in the body, it is still an arrogant, domineering posture! The two hands burst out, and the magic power was spurt out. They condensed into two bloody fists, carrying the power of extermination, which were respectively blasted on the ground squirrel and the silver maned horse! The two animals howled and were blown away on the spot. Most of their bodies were broken! Look at the animals are constantly injured, the heart of heaven is like a knife. He underestimated xuanyuanao''s strength. Xuanyuan Ao is known as the strongest God of war in ancient times, and mysterious man is even more famous. Xuanyuan Ao is his most satisfied work. Imagine, even mysterious people are so valued, Xuanyuan proud is not ordinary great perfect heaven, can compare? In the God''s battlefield, he continuously frustrated the commander of the punisher, the middle-aged man, and the compromise of the charming woman, which made his confidence swell. He did not consider the real situation of xuanyuanao before he came to settle accounts with xuanyuanao!This time. He is really careless! You know, Xuanyuan Ao hasn''t recovered zubing yet! "This time, not only did God and I miscalculate, but also God and I did." Li Tian mumbles. Shen Xi''s eyebrows are also tightly twisted together. Xuanyuan proud of the powerful, many people have heard about it before, but now I see it with my own eyes. It''s even more terrible than the rumor! "Boom However, in a short time, red blood cattle, wind chasing lion, golden thunder leopard, smoke cloud beast, dragon beast, have been seriously damaged by Xuanyuan Ao, and God''s blood is flowing all over the sky! "Xuanyuan is too proud. If it goes on like this, we will plant here even if we can make all the water of life better than 300000 drops..." "Wu Tian, although a little annoying, is like a relative to me and to Longma..." "If a woman is willing to please herself, a scholar will die if she is a confidant..." "Today, even if I lose my life, I will help him to get back the star world." The iron flower deer murmured to himself, saying that his eyes could not help but burst into tears. But when it comes to the end, its big copper bell eyes, flashing a firm awn! It swept the sky with its remaining light. Four strong hooves came out of the sky and roared: "you all get out of my way. I will fight with him alone and destroy his prestige!" "You?" "All right?" Dragons and horses looked at it suspiciously. "Nonsense, the emperor''s means have not been used yet. I promise to scare you!" The iron deer roared. "Withdraw!" Out of trust in their companions, the animals quickly withdrew. Although Xuanyuan Ao can suppress them, but they want to escape, Xuanyuan Ao can not stop. Xuanyuan Ao didn''t go after him. He looked at the iron deer running towards him scornfully and said with a sneer, "with your own strength, there is no difference between flying moths and burning fire, and you will be completely buried this time!" "Xuanyuan old thief, don''t be arrogant. I''ll beat you so much that you don''t even know your parents!" The iron flower deer exclaimed. "Are you really capable?" Xuanyuan arrogant disdain, a step forward, take the initiative to meet the iron deer, eyes in the murderous gas amazing! "It''s not right, it''s not right!" Wu Tian mumbles, the behavior of iron deer is too abnormal. Seeing that the distance between the iron flower deer and Xuanyuan Ao was only 30 Zhang, he seemed to think of something, and his body suddenly trembled. He growled anxiously: "dragon horse, stop it, it will explode!" "What?" "Blow yourself up!" All the animals were shocked. "Brothers, I''ll give you a good beating. I''ll make him proud to see the strength of our unity." "Brothers, no day, can meet with you, my life is enough!" "Ha ha..." Iron deer with a contented laugh, accompanied by a earth shaking bang, god suddenly exploded! A devastating wave of air was born, instantly tearing its flesh, like a tsunami in the ocean, toward the mountains and seas in all directions! Xuanyuan Ao is the first to bear the brunt! Thirty Zhang! So close! There is no suspense, Xuanyuan Ao was drowned by the storm, and then the scream came out. "Roar!" "Old deer, I believe you are not dead!" "Old deer, you wait for me, I will come to save you now!" "Old deer, when we stepped into the great circle of heaven, we swore that we would live and die together. You can''t leave alone!" "Old deer, we won''t leave you, you don''t want to leave us!" Dragon horse and other animals roared, even regardless of life and death, crazy toward the center of self explosion! Just then, two lights and shadows came, rolling up the animals and taking them away by force. Then the two lights and shadows appeared in front of Wu Tian few people. After rolling up a few people, they would burn their vitality. Without looking back, they would quickly move towards the distance! They are the heart of Li Tianhe. At the critical moment, they saved Wu Tian and others. Tiehualu is the great Yuanman Tianzun. Although the destructive power produced by self explosion will not reach the level of Hengyu, it''s no surprise to kill dayuanman Tianzun! If laissez faire, the final outcome, is sure to be annihilated! Destructive power in all directions, destroy everything! This moment is like the end of the world, the sky is collapsing, the earth is cracking, and the void is collapsing! In an instant! Billions of miles of heaven and earth, into a void! But this is just the beginning! Li Tianhe''s original heart, God Python Tianzun and the three World Masters are running away with no spare force!But even so, the destructive power of the world still drowned them and disappeared in the rolling dust! Boom! Click! At this moment, the holy world is drowned by the sound of the earth shattering! Even the wild animal races far away in the West were disturbed. All the old monsters opened their eyes at the same time, left the cave, suspended in the sky, and looked out to the East! "What happened?" "Did anyone revive the ancestors?" "This breath is so terrible "Is the east continent going to be destroyed?" The wild animals, fierce animals and human beings attached to the wild animals in the western continent are hard to calm down at the moment! At this moment, the time seems particularly long. Enough in the past hundred interest, that destructive wave, just stopped spreading. However, no matter how many people in the God Python and Tianzun, or the creatures of the western continent, they all feel like the past 100 centuries! Hundred interest time, most of the eastern continent was destroyed once! The tens of billions of miles of the central area has turned into a chaotic zone! In the chaotic zone, the hurricane howls, whines, contains the extremely formidable lethality. Although the destructive power of tiehualu''s self explosion has been gradually dissipated, if we break into the chaotic zone now, even the great perfect heaven will be seriously injured! If it''s the perfect God, I''m afraid the next moment I go in, it will be torn to pieces by the hurricane! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 Baixi''s time also allowed the great ancestors of the eight most powerful wild animal races to gather in a certain high altitude. Eight people join hands to use great magic power. The void in front of us vibrates, and a picture gradually emerges. The scene shown in the picture is the East China at this moment! When they saw the dark scene, all eight people were shocked. Half of the eastern continent has been destroyed, and tens of billions of miles of heaven and earth have turned into chaos. How powerful does it take to create such a terrifying scene? Whoosh!!! Suddenly. Three figures appear in the picture. "It''s the God python, the Lord of the three worlds, and the master of the second world!" "How are they in the east?" "Do they have anything to do with what''s going on in the east?" The eight great ancestors looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. Don''t mention them. Even the three gods, Python and Tianzun, look at the present Eastern continent, they are not tongue tied! The three were all injured in varying degrees. Their faces were as pale as paper. Obviously, when they were submerged by the destructive force, they also suffered severe trauma. But now, they are blind to the injuries. After scanning the dilapidated earth, they can''t turn their eyes on the chaotic zone. What they are most concerned about now is whether xuanyuanao is still alive? At the same time. Boom! On the other side, the soil was lifted by a huge force. Li Tian and the heart of the original source first rushed out, all over the blood dripping! Looking at the scene in front of me, I was stunned. Whoosh!!! Follow. Wu Tian few people, bird saint, Xiao Tian demon emperor, dragon and horse animals, rushed out of the ground one after another. They are also ragged and bruised! In particular, Wu Tian, Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi, niaosheng, Shenxi, were most seriously injured. Because their strength is too low, despite the protection of Li Tian, they are still in a state of complete destruction. But for the injury, no one cares! Filled with grief and anger! "Ah..." "Old Deer..." The black dragon roared in the sky, turned into a streamer, and plundered towards the chaotic zone! Red rabbit and other animals follow closely! Although the destructive power of chaos zone is enough to seriously injure them, they don''t care at all. They want to see if the companion who went up the mountain and went down the sea of fire with them is still alive? Although they all know that this is just an unrealistic idea, they still hold a glimmer of luck, a glimmer of hope. On the back of dragon and horse. Wu Tian clenched his hands and bit his lips. His lips were broken, his blood flowed and his pain swept over his body! But this kind of pain, completely can''t cover up his heart pain! Iron deer''s self explosion, like a knife, stabbed in his heart. If, I can be rational, not so anxious If, wait until you think about it, then act Now, nothing will happen. "Boom All the animals broke into the chaotic zone without hesitation. The hurricane, like a sharp blade, was destroying their bodies. All the way, blood flowed all the way! Longma protects Wutian with all his strength, but the wound on Wu Tian''s body only increases but does not decrease! After more than ten minutes, the animals dragged their tired steps to the center of the battlefield. When they came here, they were disappointed. No day is also disappointed. Looking around, they did not find the figure of the iron deer, only its breath, still remained around. "Look for Xuanyuan Ao!" "When the old deer blew himself up, even we were cheated. Xuanyuan Ao must be no exception. Find him quickly, and I will tear him to pieces!" The Dragon beast roared. All of a sudden, the animals like crazy in the chaotic zone to look up. "No?" "Has the old man been destroyed by Xuanyuan?" "Asshole, it''s too cheap for him to die like this!" But after looking for the chaotic zone, they could not find Xuanyuan Ao, and the animals were completely angry. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "he is not dead. He has the power of the fourth stage of blood. It is absolutely impossible for him to die so easily. He must have gone to the star world." "The heart of origin, take us to the star world quickly!" Wu Tian said. Shua! The original heart and Li Tian came to Wutian body with God rest. Without saying a word, the heart of the original wave, roll up all people, the next moment will appear in the original place. Then.He points to the sky, and the void in front of him distorts and emerges a picture. In the picture is the Holy Land! Somewhere in the medicine field, Xuanyuan Ao was half kneeling on the ground, his arms and half of his body were gone. The wound was filled with blood! Next to him, the Lord is looking at him with concern. "Bang!" Wu Tian clenched his hands tightly and said, "go!" The heart of the origin rolled up a group of people and fell on the top of the medicinal field! "Who?" The Lord immediately raised his head and drank. "Xuanyuan old dog, take your life!" Wheezing day demon emperor a roar, with the sky killing opportunity, rush to Xuanyuan Ao! Red rabbit and other animals followed closely, all of them were murderous! "How are you?" The LORD was shocked. When he was in the central sea area of the celestial realm, he also saw the beasts of dragons and horses. So, now I recognize it at a glance. How did they enter the astral realm? How can they be so powerful? "Fu Qiu?" However, when he saw the sky, his eyes suddenly glared and said, "Fu Qiu, aren''t you in the God''s battlefield? How can you be with them? " But for his questions, no matter the dragon, horse, beast, or Wu Tian, they did not answer him. Even, did not go to see him, eyes are only Xuanyuan proud! "Get out of here The emperor of the wheezing heavenly demon drank violently, and the fierce power emerged. The holy master was shaken out on the spot, and his body was cracked and his blood splashed into the sky! "How strong!" The Lord''s heart was shocked, like a meteorite, smashed into Tiancheng. This place, accompanied by a loud bang, collapsed a large area, the Lord fell in the ruins, his wounds bleeding, eyes closed, life and death unknown! "Whoosh The loud noise also alarmed the rest of the holy land. Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Zhuque, Dinglao, Nie Caixue and so on, snatched out of their closed houses. Standing in the sky, they looked at the LORD with astonishment, and then looked at the medicine field. Now! All of us are trembling! God of war is seriously injured? Who are they? How could it be so terrible? And Fu Qiu, didn''t he take part in the divine war? Why are you with them? "Xuanyuan old dog, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood today, so that you can''t live like death!" After the emperor rushed into the medicine field, he showed his fangs and gnawed at Xuanyuan Ao''s head! Xuanyuan Ao slowly raised his head, looked at the eye roaring demon emperor, and looked at the fierce dragon horse beasts, and then looked at the eye Wutian and others. Finally. His eyes fell on the young man in white and said coldly, "the heart of the origin, you dare to betray me. Are you not afraid that I will destroy the soul of the origin?" White young man''s eyes trembled and said in a hurry: "dead dog, stop!" "Why stop?" The emperor of the roaring demon roared. The dragon and horse beasts also looked at the young man in white. The young man in White said: "once the soul of the origin is destroyed, the whole star world will collapse!" "What!" The animals were shocked. How could such a thing happen? "Xuanyuan Ao, up to now, do you still want to threaten us with the soul of the origin?" Wu Tian jumps down from the back of the dragon horse, and walks towards Xuanyuan Ao step by step. The animals such as the wheezing emperor and the red rabbit consciously retreat to one side. Xuanyuan Ao looked at Xiang Wu Tian. His eyes were full of doubts and said, "who are you?" Wu Tiandao: "don''t want to delay time to heal. Now I''ll give you a chance to hand over the soul of the source." Xuanyuan Ao sneered: "do you think it is possible?" "The star world is not yours. Why do you forcibly occupy it? You say it''s impossible? Well, I''ll let you know my determination now Wu Tian''s eyes were full of blood and drank: "dead dog, red rabbit, cloud beast, you go to kill all the people in the star land immediately. Remember, it''s all people, not one left!" "Dare you Xuanyuan Ao roared. Wu Tian grabbed the ragged clothes on Xuanyuan Ao''s chest and lifted him up. Staring at Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes, Wu Tian said: "I tell you, nothing is Wutian dare not!" "No day!" Xuanyuan Ao eyes a stare! "He has no heaven?" The four beasts in the distance, the dingy old man, Nie Caixue and others, were all full of disbelief! "You have no heaven..." "You have no heaven..." "No, it''s absolutely impossible...""Wu Tian is dead. How could you be him?" Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said he didn''t believe anything. The masked man in front of him was Wu Tian. Bird Saint said darkly: "look, you really hope to die without heaven, Xuanyuan Ao. At the beginning, we were really blind, so we treated you as relatives!" Wu Tiandao: "these nonsense will be left to talk about later. Give me the soul of the source quickly, or the star land will be a river of blood today!" "Three." "Two." "One." Wu Tian Mou Zi''s killing machine is diffuse, counting down a number one by one, which is like a life telling amulet, entering Xuanyuan Ao''s ear, reverberating in his mind. Who knows more about the character and means of Wu Tian? If you can say it, you can do it! How to choose between the innumerable creatures in the star land and the control of the star world? Xuanyuan Ao is in a mess at the moment. A dead man, not only came back alive, but also sat on more than a dozen ferocious beasts full of heaven. Even in order to completely have no heaven''s wish, one of the ferocious beasts would not hesitate to explode his divinity to sacrifice his own life and seriously injure him! What a hard thing to accept. Once close as family, now life and death face each other, is this fate? Xuanyuan Ao raised his head, looked at the blood eyes of Wu Tian, and said in a deep voice: "Wutian, the star world is the only thing your parents left you, and also your greatest sustenance, so don''t force me!" "It seems that you would rather have the star world. In this case, there is no need for the people in the star land to exist." Wu Tian finished and nodded to the original heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 The young man in white laughs coldly and blows his big sleeve. The emperor of the demon, the red rabbit, and the cloud beast disappear without a trace. "Wait!" Xuanyuan Ao quickly cheered. "Late." The young man in white shook his head. "They are all living lives, but also the continuation of human beings. Do you really have the heart to kill them all?" Xuanyuan Ao roared. Li Tian''s eyes flashed, his five fingers were like a blade, and he poked out like lightning. With a puff, he didn''t enter Xuanyuan''s proud abdomen! Then. He grabbed Xuanyuan Ao''s divinity and took back his arm like lightning. "Li Tian, you..." Xuanyuan is proud and angry. "Xuanyuan Ao, this is the price of your treachery." "If you had given me the divinity and body of the ancient gods, I would certainly stand with you now, rather than help heaven revenge." "It''s a pity that you are too conceited." "Don''t think about blowing yourself up, because I can crush it before you blow yourself up." Li Tian''s mouth slightly up, sipping a cold sense of forest. Xuanyuan''s face is as deep as water. All this, all of a sudden, he was completely unprepared. Otherwise, it would not be so passive now. But Wu Tian is going to hit him by surprise. Only in this way can we take back the astral realm. Wu Tian swept around his eyes and frowned: "why didn''t you see Gongsun Hao doing them?" He also said: "these people live are the root of the disaster, jinleibao, go find them, directly kill them, including Nie Caixue!" "I''ve long wanted to kill!" A ferocious smile turns to thunder. Its first target is Nie Caixue! Xuanyuan Ao pupil contraction, busy way: "no day, quickly tell them to stop, I return the soul of the original source to you!" Wu Tiandao: "golden thunder leopard, wait first." "What a trouble." The golden thunder leopard murmurs discontentedly, and returns to Wu Tian''s side with a lack of interest. Wu Tian stretched out his hand and said, "hand it in quickly. Don''t waste my time." "I have a request," Xuanyuan said Wu Tian said coldly, "do you think you have any bargaining chips now?" "Better be a broken jade than a complete one!" Xuanyuan Ao word by word way. Wu Tiandao: "well, tell me about it." Xuanyuan arrogantly said: "after giving you the soul of the origin, you can kill me, but you can''t hurt any living creature in the star world, nor can you attack the nine major warlords, nor rob them of their resources." Wu Tian didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "I promise." "Uncle..." Zhang Shi eyebrows a pick, hastily persuade a way. But without waiting for him to say it, Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "I''m very satisfied to be able to take back the star world. What''s the reason for the iron deer to explode? Is it to help me to fulfill my wish? I can''t let it die in vain. " Zhang Shi sighed deeply and kept silent. Xuanyuan Ao way: "I want you to swear, swear in the name of your grandfather." "Boom Wu Tian felt a terrible evil spirit all over his body and said: "Xuanyuan is proud, don''t push your luck!" "Better be a broken jade than a complete one!" Xuanyuan Ao said this sentence again. It means that, in any case, it''s all death. If you don''t swear, then let the star world destroy together! "Hoo!" Wu Tian gloomy looking at Xuan Yuan Ao, finally take a deep breath. "Today I have no heaven. I swear in the name of my grandfather that I will not hurt anyone in the star world except Xuanyuan Ao, when I return the soul of Xuanyuan Ao." "I have vowed that you should keep your promise." Wu Tian looks at Xuan Yuan Ao, gloomy says. Xuanyuan Ao way: "you haven''t let them come back." Wu Tian looks at the young man in white. With a wave of the hand of the young man in white, the emperor of the wheezing heavenly demon, the red rabbit, and the cloud beast immediately manifest themselves around. They are fierce and have a lot of blood on them. Obviously, it''s killing! "No sky, what''s going on?" "The emperor killed me so much that half of the holy city was slaughtered. Why do you bring me back?" "Don''t tell me what happened." The three beasts exclaimed discontentedly. No day did not respond, turned to look at Xuanyuan Ao. "I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning. If I killed you all in the central sea area, nothing will happen now." Xuanyuan said in a proud voice. Wu Tiandao: "don''t talk nonsense."Xuanyuan Ao closed his eyes and his face was full of pain. People also seem to be a few decades old, haggard. "Well, this is life." A moment later, with a deep sigh, he opened his eyes, and a big flame sprang out of his heavenly cover, floating above his head, emitting a faint breath. The flame is colorful and dazzling. "The soul of the source has finally come back." The young man in white was so excited that he reached for the soul of the origin. But Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, preempt a step, the soul of the origin is grasped in the hand. "Wu Tian, what do you do?" The young man in white was stunned and puzzled at him. Wu Tian indifferent way: "Xuan Yuan Ao once cheated me once, I don''t want to be cheated again." The young man in White said in a hurry, "can''t you even believe me? If I really have ulterior motives, will I help you again and again? " Wu Tian shook his head and said: "people are separated from each other. I don''t know whether to believe you or not. For the sake of safety, the soul of the source is still under my control for the time being." Shenxi said: "this is really the best way, because in this way, you and Wutian have half control of the star world." The young man in White said, "Wu Tian, your behavior really makes me feel cold." Wu Tiandao: "I was deeply afraid of the lessons I had. I had to do this, whether I was cold hearted or merciless. I would rather be negative than negative! What''s more, the star world is originally left to me by my parents. I control it, of course. So, I won''t give you half the control. " "Cross the river and tear down the bridge?" White young man''s eyes sank, gritted his teeth and said: "you are such a person, I really looked away at the beginning!" "Look away?" Looking at him from the sky, he suddenly asked, "why do you want control of the astral world? The astral world is left by my parents. Shouldn''t you, as the way of heaven in the celestial world, do your best to help me? Tell me, what is your intention? " "I didn''t..." The young man in white was in a hurry, but his eyes dodged. Xuanyuan Ao said: "I''ll tell you his intention." "Shut up The young man in white cheered. Xuanyuan Ao sneered: "all the people here, the most ambitious is you." "You want to die!" In the eyes of the young man in white, the opportunity to kill emerges. His big hand is like an eagle''s claw, and he grabs Xuanyuan Ao''s head. "Boom Li Tian flashed, across Xuanyuan Ao''s body, grasped the wrist of the young man in white, and said with a light smile, "if you don''t do something bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Why don''t you let Xuanyuan Ao finish first?" "Many things!" The young man in white smiles, and his other arm is raised and waved violently! Li Tianhe Shenxi, Zhang Jihe and Luo Qiang, Xiaotian demon emperor and dragon and horse animals all disappeared! "Ha ha..." Then. The young man in white laughed wildly. Wu Tian''s face sank. Xuanyuan Ao but issued a long sigh, there is a trace of regret in the eyes. Suddenly! The young man in white laughs! He looked down at Wu Tian and said sarcastically, "Wu Tian, why do you want to force me to turn over my face? To be honest, I really don''t want to kill you, but you''re not smart enough to take away not only the soul of the origin, but also the control of my other half. Haven''t you heard that greed is not enough to swallow the elephant? " Wu Tianxin in a Lin, eyes slightly narrowed, way: "you really have a wolf ambition." "You''re right. Xuanyuan Ao is right. I really have a wolf''s ambition." "After being sealed by Xuanyuan Ao, there is a question that I have pondered for a long time. Why do I have to obey the laws of heaven in a big world?" "You lowly human beings, tiny as mole ants, what qualifications do you have to drive me?" "I really can''t think of it." "But then I came to realize that it was because I was not strong enough. It was because my destiny was under your control. If you want to turn over, you have to take back the control of my destiny." "So long ago, I began to think, how can I escape from Xuanyuan Ao''s hand?" However, it''s too cunning "He not only did everything without leaking anything, cut off all my hopes and let me have no chance to take advantage of it. In the process of chatting, he also set out the ideas in my heart." "He was more vigilant when he learned what I thought." "I thought that there would be no more opportunities, but I never thought that you would break into the place of origin when I was completely disillusioned." "At that time, the fire of hope in my heart was burning again.""Because I know that you are more eager than anyone else to take back the astral world, and I can use that to get you out of trouble." "Although you are also very smart, very careful, everything is very comprehensive, but finally can not resist the temptation to recapture the star world, gave me the blood of the second stage, let me out of trouble." "After I got out of trouble, I wanted to kill you immediately, but I suddenly found that Xuanyuan Ao had already controlled the soul of the origin, and left his soul mark." "Helpless, I can only continue to bear it and join hands with you to seize the body and spirit of the ancient gods of war." "As for the rest, you know, I won''t tell you." "Let me talk about now, now that Xuanyuan Ao''s divinity has been taken away by Li Tian, who has lost his divinity, is a useless man without any threat. Without heaven, you will be perfect and supreme. How can you fight with me?" "If you are wise, give me the soul of the source. I can leave you a whole corpse and give you a chance to reincarnate. Otherwise, you will end up with the extinction of gods and forms, and there will be no chance of reincarnation." "You always boast that you can''t agree with each other, so do I!" The young man in white sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 After listening to the young man in white. There is no heaven in the heart of a stream of sadness can not be broken. He wanted full control of the astral world only out of vigilance and did not want to be deceived again. There is a saying that once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. However, I never thought that under the circumstances, it really leads to the ambition of the young man in white. He looked down at the soul of the origin in his hand, some of whom did not dare to think. If the soul of the origin had fallen into the hands of this man, what would have happened now? Xuanyuan Ao voice way: "no heaven, give me the soul of the source." "Here you are?" "Do you think it is possible?" Wu Tian sneered Xuanyuan Ao quickly explained: "the soul of the origin has my soul mark. I can control the heart of the source. When I control the heart of the source, I will return the soul of the source to you." Wu Tian secretly said, "why should I believe you?" Xuanyuan Ao anxiously said: "you only believe me now, you can have a chance to turn the tables. Don''t hesitate, or when he calms down, he will erase the soul mark inside the original soul." No day is silent. Just now Xuanyuan Ao was abandoned, and then a young man in white was killed. He just wanted to take back the things left by his parents. Why is it so difficult? The young man in white sneered: "Wu Tian, don''t have hope any more. Xuanyuan pride has been abandoned. Li Tian and those animals have been driven out of the star world by me. Now no one will help you. Only give me the soul of the origin can you have a chance to live. Of course, it is the next life, this life, so far today." Xuanyuan Ao also followed in secret to urge a way: "no day, if you hesitate again, you really have no chance!" Wu Tian glanced at the two people and breathed a long breath. He said faintly, "I want to ask, if the soul of the origin disappears, what will happen to the star world?" The young man in White said, "it has been said before that it will be destroyed." Wu Tian held up the soul of the origin and said without expression: "since I can''t hold the star world, let it be destroyed. Once the star world is destroyed, your original heart will naturally fall." "No!" Xuanyuan Ao shouts. "Wu Tian, if the star world is destroyed, most of the people in the star land will disappear with them. We must not do this!" He urged anxiously. The young man in white looked at Xuanyuan AO and said with a sneer, "I don''t believe it. You are willing to destroy the star world." "The star world is the only thing my parents left me. I really hate to destroy it, but if I give it to others, I''d rather destroy it." Wu Tian said, five fingers slowly contract. To be honest, he is really reluctant to give up, but he can''t give up the star world to others! "Destroy it, destroy it, and forget it." He mumbled, and his big hand shrunk. Xuanyuan AO and the young man in white seem to have discussed in advance, and at the same time, they reach out and grasp the soul of the origin in the hands of Wu Tian. But suddenly. Everything is frozen. Whether it is Wu Tian, or Xuanyuan Ao, or the young man in white, and even Nie Caixue, who is far away, is still in the void. At the same time, the innumerable spirits in the medicinal field were swaying in the wind, but suddenly they were still. At this moment, time seems to stop, space seems to freeze, and the whole holy land is in a state of stillness. But Wu Tian''s thinking and vision are not static. They are all very suspicious, how could this happen suddenly? "Shua!" Suddenly. A white figure came to the holy land. This is an old man. A head of snow-white long hair fluttering with the wind, wearing a long white dress, some shabby, but very clean, neat. His old face is full of traces carved by years. His black and white eyes are not turbid at all, but they are full of endless vicissitudes. The old man is a fairyland, and his temperament is out of the world, just like an immortal from the fairyland. He falls in this mortal world and does not eat the fireworks between people. However, the emergence of the old man, let the sky like a bolt from the blue, buzzing in his mind. "It can''t be..." "Absolutely impossible..." He murmured in his heart. Look, also full of incredible! The old man glanced at the Holy Land and nodded happily. Then he looked at Xuanyuan AO and the young man in white. His eyes were very complicated, and there was a trace of melancholy between his brows. "Alas Finally. With a long sigh, he turned his head and looked at the sky. Immediately, his temperament changed greatly. Old face piled up with a kind smile, old eyes full of care, at the moment, he is a kind and kind old man. Wu Tian''s eyes have never left the old man.Looking at the familiar face, the familiar smile, the familiar look, his heart couldn''t help shaking. "Is that you?" "Am I dreaming?" He asked softly, as if afraid of too loud a voice, will frighten the old man in front of him. In the eye socket, diffuses out cannot melt the water mist. The old man did not answer. He stretched out his big old hand and slowly took off the mask on Wu Tian''s face. When he saw the pockmarked face, his eyes could not help shaking. He raised another arm, trembling to feel the scars on Wu Tian''s face. His eyes were filled with remorse and relief. A little later. The old man took back his big hand and put the mask on Wu Tian. With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian, Xuanyuan AO and the young man in white immediately found that their bodies were moving. However. Without moving, he looked at the old man in front of him, and he was still proud of himself. His face was full of wonder and inconceivable. The white haired youth moved. "Old man, no matter who you are, if you interfere with my affairs, you will die today!" With a roar, his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. His big hand, which poked out towards the soul of the origin, suddenly clenched it into a fist and then turned to the old man and killed him! "Dare you Wu Tian drinks a lot and quickly takes out half of the zhenhun tablet and smashes it at the young man in white. But just then, the old man reached out his hands at the same time. With the left index finger, gently press on the half section zhenhun stele. The index finger of the right hand gently presses on the fist of the young man in white. However, with such a light touch, no matter it is half of the zhenhun stele or the fist of the young man in white, it is immediately in the void! Wu Tian, Xuanyuan Ao, young man in white, were all stunned on the spot! You know, the young man in white is now the great circle of heaven. If half of the zhenhun stele starts to blow, it will not be said that they will fight against the great round man Tianzun, and it will be no problem to kill the perfect God. But. At the moment, I was easily blocked by the old man! The most terrible thing is that it didn''t give birth to any destructive power! If it is normal, this collision is enough to make the Holy Land disappear! However, now, everything seems to have never happened, even a little wind! How strong is it going to take to do this? The old man turned his head and looked at the young man in white and sighed, "the heart of origin, your duty is to help Wutian, maintain the balance of the celestial sphere, and let the celestial world develop steadily. However, I am very disappointed by your behavior now." The young man in White said darkly, "old bastard, who are you? Why do you want to be nosy "Don''t be rude!" Half of the zhenhun stele was suddenly drunk. "Yes?" Wutian and Xuanyuan Ao are puzzled to look at the zhenhun stele. The old man waved his hand to the zhenhun stele, shook his head and said, "I''m not meddling in my business." Then he turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "my God, you have finally grown up. You have worked hard these years." Wu Tian''s body trembled, walked to the old man and looked at the old man''s face. His heart was sour and tears burst out of his eyes. The old man stretched out his hand, wiped away the tears from the corner of Wu Tian''s eyes, and said with a smile: "it''s already an adult. How can you still cry? How ugly it is!" Wu Tian firmly grasped the old man''s hand and asked, "is it really you, grandfather?" The old man shook his head and said, "look carefully. It''s not me. Who is it?" "Grandfather..." Wu Tian threw himself into the old man''s arms and cried like a child. "Grandfather, do you know that tianer misses you so much..." "When I saw you buried in the sea of fire, tianer''s heart was broken..." "Grandpa, you come back. Tian''er finally feels the warmth of his grandfather''s arms again. Although this is only a dream, Tian''er is satisfied with it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He cried bitterly and poured out his tears like a breakwater. "Silly child, grandfather is really back, not in a dream." The old man patted Wu Tian''s shoulder and said with a smile. There were tears in his eyes. "Not a dream?" Wu Tian is slightly stunned, and rushes out of the old man''s arms. He looks at the old man carefully. Good truth, really good truth. Then. He snapped his tongue. It hurt very much! He was so energetic that he didn''t dream! Grandfather is still alive! His tears flowed more fiercely. But different from before, now is crying with joy! "Still alive?" "How could it be possible?" However, Xuanyuan Ao is full of disbelief!After learning the identity of the old man, the young man in white is full of wonder! A long dead man. A man who has already returned to the soil. Now it''s alive again? What a hard thing to accept? "First, Wu Tian, who has died, came back alive. Now his grandfather has come back alive, and his strength is beyond imagination. What''s the matter today?" Xuanyuan is proud to mumble, completely can''t accept this fact. "Whether you are a man or a ghost, you must die!" The young man in white suddenly burst out without any sign, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit, and he punched the old man. "Don''t you understand that I didn''t kill you just now, but gave you a chance to reform?" The old man spoke faintly. A terrible pressure, then emerged! At this time, the fist of the young man in white was only three inches away from the old man''s back. He was about to succeed. All the young men in white had already shown a grim smile, but his body was suddenly imprisoned by that kind of pressure. "No way!" "You can''t be so strong!" The young man in white exhausted the roar in the background and exerted all his strength. However, he was unable to enter half an inch. Everything was fixed there, making the young man in white despair! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 "How can he be so powerful even if he can be imprisoned? Has he stepped into Hengyu Looking at the young man in white on the old man''s hand, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Xuanyuan Ao was shocked! Also shocked is no day! He looked at the young man in white, looked into the old man''s eyes and asked, "grandfather..." But before he could say it, the old man laughed and said, "my God, grandfather knows that you have a lot of doubts in your heart, but don''t ask for a moment. After you have solved the current problems, your grandfather will answer them one by one." "Good." Wu Tian nods. There were too many doubts in his mind. But in contrast, to recapture the astral realm, it is imperative to deal with the youth in white. The old man turned to look at the young man in white with a calm look and calm eyes. However, the moment of eye contact with the old man, the young man in white felt inexplicable. He said in a hurry: "master, I know my mistake. I swear that I will help Wu Tian wholeheartedly in the future. Please forgive me, please forgive me..." The former pride and arrogance seem to have been replaced by panic and despair. If you don''t know the old man, you will be killed "Don''t..." "Master, don''t do it..." The young man in white begged in a hurry and was frightened, but the old man was not moved at all. With a stroke of his big sleeve, a great force emerged! "Don''t..." The young man in white screamed, his body quickly collapsed and gradually condensed into a crystal. The crystal can be as big as a palm. It looks like the heart of a human being, but the whole body is crystal clear. It''s brilliant and gorgeous! "Please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I''ll try my best to help you. I''ll never have a second heart." The cry of the young man in white with despair came out of the crystal. The old man frowned, as if he could not bear it. He turned his head and asked Wu Tian for his opinion. "Never stay!" Wu Tian does not hesitate to cut the railway. The young man in White said in a hurry: "Wu Tian, I have helped you before. You can''t be so heartless!" "You did help me, but you did it for yourself. You helped me. In fact, you are using me. Don''t you think it''s funny to talk to me about this?" Wu Tian sneers. "You''re right. I''m not only ridiculous, but also stupid and ignorant. You can spare my life for the sake of my ignorance." The young man in white begged. "Impossible." Wu Tian shook his head and nodded to the old man. "Alas The old man sighed in secret, and his mind emerged, wrapping the original heart and quickly erasing the original mind. The voice of the young man in white came to an abrupt end, and it never sounded again. "Ah..." However, before erasing the mind, the sound of the scream did not dissipate. "How terrible!" "Only when we step into the existence of Hengyu, can we have such means and strength!" Xuanyuan is proud of his body and mind. Hengyu! A realm in legend. A realm that countless people dream of. A realm that he exhausted his painstaking efforts and could not step into in his whole life. I thought that this piece of heaven and earth, there is only a mysterious man in the universe. But I never thought that Tiantian''s grandfather, the old man who had already died, the old man living in an ordinary mountain village, was actually the strong man of Hengyu period! It''s incredible. It''s suffocating! "Xuanyuan is proud to see the elder." He gasped deeply, knelt down on his knees, and said, with a respectful look. Wu Tian glanced at Xuanyuan Ao, handed the soul of Yuanyuan to the old man and said with a smile: "grandfather, the soul of Yuanyuan still has the soul mark of Xuanyuan Ao. Please help your grandson erase it." The old man let out his mind, swept slightly, shook his head and said, "there is no mark of his soul on it." "No?" No day slightly a Leng, look down to Xuan Yuan Ao, Sen ran way: "die to come, you still cheat me?" "Well, in fact, the mark of my soul has been obliterated by the heart of the source long before I handed it over." Xuanyuan Ao sighed deeply and said sadly: "I lied to you because I want to save the people in the star land. But I know very well that this reason can not be recognized by you. Now that the matter has come to an end, I have nothing to say. Take my life. I just hope you can keep your oath and let go of the people in the star land. ""Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." Wu Tian laughs, a little crazy, a little crazy. "Xuanyuan Ao, do you think you can pay off all this with your life? I tell you, it''s not enough! " "Yes, I did swear in the name of my grandfather that I would not kill people from the star land, but I did not say that I would not kill people from the eastern continent!" "When I kill you, I will expel them all, and then I will make the East China bleed, the east land will be wiped out, and the nine rebellious families will be completely annihilated in the long river of history!" Wu Tian Sen ran said, the whole body is fierce and astonishing! Anger like a torrent, crazy impact on his reason! "You..." Xuanyuan Ao glared at Wu Tian, and was so angry that he felt remorse in his heart! For Wu Tian, he is not ignorant. He should have thought that it would not be so simple! "Go to hell and repent slowly." Wu Tian Mou son murders the machine to surge violently, the big hand raises, the divine power spurts thin, toward Xuan Yuan Ao''s heavenly cover to shoot! Xuanyuan Ao way: "before dying, can you look at the past affection, untie a few questions in my heart, let me be an understanding ghost?" "You don''t deserve to say the word" affection. " "Do you remember how I begged you when I was in the central sea area, but I didn''t kneel for you!" "But what about you? Take away the star world mercilessly, even until now, you still cheat me "Tell me, what face do you have, and give me a feeling here?" "It''s not your or my destiny, it''s your own fate. You deserve it. Die for me!" Wu Tian said more and more angry, the last word, almost roared out! Boom! He completely ran away, his whole body is actually fuming, and his big hand slapped on Xuanyuan Ao''s heavenly cover! However, he did not break xuanyuanao''s skull, let alone his soul. "This power can''t kill me. Your cultivation is too low and your strength is too weak. Although I have lost my divinity, the strength of my body and divine bones is still there." Xuanyuan Ao is indifferent. "Is it?" Wu Tian Sen ran a smile, turned to hold half of the town soul stele, and suddenly toward Xuanyuan Ao''s head! Boom! The effect is immediate, in a moment, Xuanyuan Ao head blood! Bang bang bang! Wu Tian swung the soul stele and smashed it to Xuanyuan Ao''s head. After a while. Xuanyuan Ao''s head spurts blood like a column! If not for the fourth stage of blood, with the ability of self repair, Xuanyuan Ao is afraid to have a brain burst! "Hello, Hello, hello. I said that Wutian boy, I''m not a real brick. Can you stop this?" Half town soul stele said, with dissatisfaction, but also with melancholy and sadness. It is sad and lamentable that the ancestor of the Tianzhan clan, known as the strongest God of war in ancient times, has fallen into this field. Seeing that Wutian has not stopped, half of the town soul stele said again: "you think seriously, do you really want to kill Xuanyuan Ao?" No day slightly a Leng, puzzled to see the town soul monument. Zhenhun stele said: "Xuanyuan Ao really failed you, but when you were wandering together, you didn''t have any nostalgia?" "Nostalgia?" Wu Tian sneered and said, "in my memory, there is only pain and hatred. Master, you are right. I really can''t let Xuanyuan Ao die so easily. I have suffered a lot, and now I want to let him taste all of them! " "This son of a bitch, totally misunderstood my meaning, make me look like an accomplice now, Xuanyuan Ao, don''t blame me, I don''t have this meaning at all." Half of the zhenhun stele murmured. Wu Tian looked down at Xuanyuan Ao, and said without expression: "I can give you a way to live, but the premise is that you have to abolish the power of your blood!" Xuanyuan Ao hoarse way: "I waste the power of blood, you can let go of the people of the star land?" Wu Tian Mou son deep cold light flash, way: "I can let them a way of life." "Good." Xuanyuan Ao nodded, his body suddenly shocked, and his blood vessels burst out. A stream of red blood flowed out of the wound like a spring and melted into the earth below! This is undoubtedly cheaper than the essence of the medicinal field. for a moment, the spirit of the surrounding spirit has evolved into a divine drug of heaven, with a rich essence of divinity. "Don''t play tricks." Wu Tian coldly glanced at Xuanyuan Ao, turned to the old man, took his head, and said with an embarrassed smile, "grandfather, how should I deal with the heart and soul of the origin?" "Don''t you know?" The old man said in surprise. Wu Tian Dao: "all along, the star world is Xuanyuan Ao in control, I have no chance to know."The old man nodded and said with a smile, "well, grandfather will help you mark your soul now, and integrate the original heart with the original soul. Then the whole star world will be under your control." "So simple?" It''s a wonder. The old man said with a smile: "it sounds very simple, but it''s very difficult to really do it. After all, it''s not a magic weapon. It''s just a matter of blood. It''s a complete world. It controls a world. If it''s that simple, xuanyuanao won''t take so long to complete." "How long does it take for me to really control it?" Wu Tian asked "The old man said with a smile:" if grandfather is not here today, you need more time than Xuanyuan Ao. " No day smell speech, eyes suddenly emerged full of surprise color. The meaning of this sentence has been very obvious, grandfather can help him in a short time, control the original heart and soul! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 The old man said with a smile, "give your soul to your grandfather, and my grandfather will help you integrate now." Wu Tian''s mind moved, and the soul immediately swept out of the heavenly cover. At this moment, however, an anxious shout came out. "Don''t give him your soul!" The voice was husky and urgent. "Yes?" No day slightly a Leng. Shua! The next moment, an old man with white hair and white clothes appeared in front of Wu Tian. Without saying a word, the old man with white hair brushed his sleeves and rolled up the spirit without heaven and heaven. The original heart, the original soul, the half zhenhun stele and xuanyuanao appeared thousands of feet away. All this happened between the electric light and the stone fire! Wu Tian and Xuan Yuan Ao have not yet responded to the past. The old man with white hair turns back. The old man clenches his big hand and blows his fist at the chest of Wu Tian grandfather! There is no powerful momentum, nor amazing destructive power, but in the face of this fist, Wutian''s grandfather showed a trace of panic! Shua! Wu Tian''s grandfather retreated directly, his face was extremely gloomy, and he yelled: "who are you? What''s your intention of pretending to be an old man? " The old man with white hair said coldly: "this sentence should be asked by the old man. You pretend to be the old man and seduce the soul of my grandson. What are your intentions?" "Posing?" "Trick?" Wu Tian and Xuanyuan Ao return to their senses and are confused when they hear this dialogue. Fake? What do you mean? Let''s fix our eyes. If you don''t see it, you''ll be scared! Two people were stupid on the spot! Wu Tian''s face, eyes, are all incredible. as like as two peas, the sudden white haired old man, whether in shape or face or dress, is exactly the same as his grandfather. How could there be two grandfathers? In a moment, Wu Tian''s mind is in disorder. Xuanyuan Ao is also so, his eyes are scanning back and forth on the two old people, full of suspicion! The same face, the same temperament, is completely engraved from a mold! Who is the real Longshan? Who is the grandfather without heaven? Wu Tian hastens to put the soul, the original soul, and the original heart into the sea of knowledge. Then he looks at the two people, and his thinking moves quickly. The battle between the two old men was of no momentum and no destruction. From the appearance, it was just like playing with each other. But. Just a few simple confrontations, the old man who erased the original soul and mind began to spit blood in his mouth, and his face was pale and incomparable! Look at the old man who just appeared, but he was unhurt! Obviously, the strength of this old man is much stronger than that! Xuanyuan Ao glanced at the two people, but he was a little confused. He turned his head and looked at Wu Tian beside him and asked, "Wu Tian, what''s going on? Who is your grandfather Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "I want to know, I will not stand here foolishly." At this time, half of the town soul tablet said: "I feel that the old man behind is your real grandfather." "What do you say?" There is no doubt. "You think if he''s a fake, he can start at us when he rolls us up." "Moreover, we can take away the soul and heart of the origin without any effort." "But he did not." "He sent us here and immediately went back to kill another old man, which showed that he was really protecting us." "What''s more, according to what I know about your grandfather, when you were about to kill xuanyuanao, he should have stopped you." "But at the time, he didn''t stop it." "That''s why I say that the one that appears later is true, and the one that appears first is false." Analysis of Banjie zhenhun stele. "Stop?" Wu Tian picked his eyebrows and said, "do you know my grandfather?" "Cough, I''ve had some social intercourse." Half of the town soul stele dry cough a, vaguely said. Wu Tian takes a deep look at the zhenhun stele. He doesn''t go into the problem for the time being. He looks at the two old men again. To be honest, his idea is the same as that of the monument. But what made him hard to accept was that the old man who appeared first was so kind and caring for him. How could he be a fake grandfather? "Ah..." At this time, the old man who appeared later hit the chest of the old man who appeared first. The old man screamed, at the beginning of the blood spurt! Looking at Xiang Wutian, he anxiously said: "Tian''er, this man is too strong. My grandfather is not an opponent. Just give me your soul. Only when you control the star world, can you drive him out!"The old man who appeared later said in a hurry: "my God, don''t listen to his lies. Although my grandfather doesn''t know what his purpose is, he''s definitely not kind!" The old man who appeared first drank violently: "thief, don''t mislead the public and stir up the relationship between our father and grandson!" The old man who appeared later snorted coldly: "hum, you dare to pretend to be an old man. After I take you down, I will torture you slowly. If you are his person, I will make you disappear!" The speed of the old man''s hand is getting faster and faster, and finally even Xuanyuan Ao can''t catch his trace. "Ah..." The old man who appeared first screamed, his whole body was covered with blood, and he cried out sadly, "my God, do you really want to watch my grandfather be killed by a traitor? Are you doubting me? I really do you are your grandfather. Remember the agreement between us before you went to huoyunzong? I said, the next time you go home, I''ll tell you about your biological parents. Have you forgotten this agreement "Boom Hearing this, Wu Tian seems to be bombarded by five thunder, and his body and mind are trembling! This agreement, he has been deeply in mind, how can forget? The old man who appeared first said this agreement. Is he really a grandfather? What happened to the old man behind? Who is the real grandfather? Wu Tian holds his head in his hands and his eyes are full of pain and struggle! Suddenly! He roared: "you all stop!" Later, the old man stopped his figure, took back his arm, turned his head and looked at the sky. There was a touch of love and a touch of sadness in his old eyes. The old man who appeared first was also gratified and looked at Wu Tian with concern. See two old people have a look, no day eyebrows tightly twisted together, the heart can not say irritability. "You can''t panic now. The more you panic, the more you lose your space." He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. He was calm at last. Then. He opened his eyes, looked at the two old people, and said, "before going to huoyunzong, my grandfather told me a word. Now I''ll ask you what the original words are?" Both old men lowered their heads and began to ponder. Suddenly. The old man who appeared first wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "my God, it''s too long. My grandfather doesn''t remember very well. He can only give a general idea." Wu Tian nodded: "you say." "At that time, I seemed to have said that you should learn to treat yourself well, take care of yourself, believe in yourself, and make yourself happy when you are outside." Words have not finished, there is a trace of excitement in the eyes of no sky. Yes, he''s grandfather! But just when he was ready to make a decision. Later, the old man suddenly said: "there are some misunderstandings, no need to explain, some grievances, no need to bear, look open, light and light, see light, gain and loss calmly." "He knows it, too?" Wu Tianmu''s light trembled and immediately looked at the old man. His eyes were full of disbelief. This is indeed a part of what my grandfather told him. Both of them know, are they true? But is that ridiculous? Wu Tian pondered a little and asked, "my grandfather is a good friend. What''s his name?" "Lin Shan." "The deacon of huoyun sect." Said the two old men one after another. Wu Tian then said, "who was the only practitioner in Longcun "Dragon river." The two agreed. Wu Tiandao: "what''s the father''s name of Longhe?" "Longquan." They said at the same time. Wu Tian Dao: "what spirit body is dragon and tiger?" "Fire spirit body." They said at the same time. Wu Tian frowned and asked, "who destroyed the dragon village?" "The fire world of the son of huoyun Zong." "And Liu Yan, the disciple of the great elder of huoyun sect." The two old men said one after another. Wu Tian looked at half of the town soul stele, shook his head and said, "I''m at a loss. Master, you can help me out." Zhenhun stele helplessly said: "even if you are a grandson, what can I do as an outsider?" Wu Tian picked the eyebrows and looked at the pride of xiangxuanyuan. Xuanyuan Ao shook his head, indicating that he was helpless. No day is ready to take back his eyes, Xuanyuan Ao suddenly said: "should not they all be fake?" The two old men suddenly raised their eyebrows and glared at Xuanyuan Ao. "Damn it, what''s my business?" "What shall I put in?""If you annoy any of them, I won''t have any good fruit to eat." Xuanyuan Ao was very upset and wanted to slap himself. But the speaker has no intention, and the listener intends. The sky''s eyes twinkled. Since the appearance of grandfather, his heart has been filled with joy, and it can even be said that he has been overwhelmed by joy. As a result, he never seriously thought about why the dead grandfather would still be alive in front of him. At the beginning, he could not figure out the fate of his grandfather, but when he was dying, he used fortune telling three times and four times, and finally figured out his destiny. He saw his grandfather buried in the fire! Later. He also found his grandfather''s skeleton. This proves that grandfather is really dead. But now it suddenly came out, and one is two. Is this too strange? Is it true that Xuanyuan Ao guesses that both are false? If so, what are their true identities? What''s the purpose of coming here? But at this time, the old man who appeared later asked, "my God, do you remember the animal skin scroll which records the ancient history?" Wu Tian nods. The old man hurriedly said, "is the animal skin roll on you now?" No day nods again. The old man said, "well, you can take it out now. My grandfather has a way to show this man his original shape." Wu Tian frowns and doesn''t know whether to believe the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 "Animal skin roll..." Zhenhun stele pondered for a short time and said in surprise, "is that the book sealed with..." "Zhenhun stele, don''t say it yet!" The old man who appeared later cheered. Wu Tian looked at the old man, turned his head and looked at the zhenhun stele and asked, "master, what seal?" "No day, believe me?" Zhenhun stele does not answer rhetorical questions. "Again?" Wu Tian frowns. The last time I asked this question, I took him as a meat shield. What do you want to think of him this time? Zhenhun stele saw through Wu Tian''s idea and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that this time will never pit you." Looking at him doubtlessly, he still nodded: "I believe you." Zhenhun stele said: "well, now I''ll tell you, the one in the back is your grandfather, and the one in front is a fake!" "How sure?" No wonder. The old man who came out first said, "zhenhun stele, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhenhun stele sneered and said, "I''m talking nonsense. Now tell me, what''s the seal inside the animal skin roll? If you can name it, I''ll believe you. " The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his head was deep in thought. "Don''t put it on. There are no more than ten people who know what is sealed in the skin roll, and anyone who knows can answer it at the first time, because it is so important." "But now you pretend to be contemplative. Although you can''t see any flaw, you don''t know that your meditation is the biggest one!" Half the town soul stele shouts. The old man yelled: "no way, there is nothing in the world that I don''t know!" The old man who appeared later sneered: "so confident, it seems that you must be his man. How dare you come to seduce my grandson''s soul? Now I''ll let you die!" His old hand turned into Eagle''s claw and grabbed at the old man''s heavenly cover! The old man snapped: "Father God, you must dare to kill yourself, the creator God will not forgive you!" "Father God!" Wu Tianxin was surprised and looked back at the old man. Xuanyuan Ao is the same, looking at the old man''s eyes, full of incredible! Is he actually the Father God who opened up human civilization? The two men looked at the zhenhun stele. There was no accident in the zhenhun stele. It was obvious that Longshan''s real identity had been known for a long time. "Well, it''s not so easy for the creator to kill me. Now let me see what kind of rat you are!" The father snorted coldly. The old man''s big hand didn''t exude any momentum, and even the void did not shake. But another old man''s face was full of panic! Even before the big hand fell, he was already head broken and bleeding! The old man yelled: "Father God, if you really dare to kill me, I will die with your grandson and the star world now!" Father God eyebrows a pick. The falling big hand, five fingers suddenly extended, a slap on the old man''s face, a slap, left a bright red palm print. That mouth teeth are all broken, along with the blood spurt out! Then. The old man''s figure and face began to change. Soon, a burly man appeared in the sight of the sky! Looking at the big man, the father suddenly said, "it''s you, Qingling God." Qingling God looked at his father and said in a gloomy way: "old man, today is my father''s fault, but don''t be proud of it. You can keep it forever, but you can''t protect him all his life. Sooner or later, he will fall into our hands!" Father God puzzled: "I don''t understand. Tian''er is only the supreme one, and has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to go all the way to hurt him?" Qingling God Zun sneered: "no injustice, no hatred? Ask yourself, old man, what did your grandson do in the war of God The father looked at Wu Tian doubtfully. Wu Tian''s mind is very messy now, so he turns a blind eye to his father''s eyes and is immersed in doubts. Qingling deity glanced at Wu Tian and sneered: "I''ve come to tell you that your good grandson is in the God''s battlefield. He wants to do harm to the young lady, and even destroys the childe''s separation. This makes the young master very angry. Now the young master personally orders that Wu Tian be taken back and handed over to him for his own disposal!" "I see." The father showed a sudden color and disdained to say, "is not it just a separation? What''s the big deal Qingling God''s eyes sank and said: "old man, you dare to blaspheme the Godhead''s majesty. I tell you, you can''t bear childe''s anger!" The father shook his head and said, "in my eyes, he is just a wet little hair. You can go back and tell him. If you dare to send someone to find the trouble of my grandson, I will let him taste the anger of my father!""You..." Qingling God Zun was angry, but the words had not been said. The Father God said faintly: "you can roll." "Well, you old man, we''ll see." Qingling God reveres the eye son cold light flash, put down a cruel word, the figure twinkles, then disappear without trace. "Ye Xiuling..." "Ye Dian..." The Father God looked at the front and pondered a little, in the eye a wipe essence light, a flash is fleeting. He turned and looked at Wu Tian. His old face was full of smiles. He was kind and kind. He said with a smile, "my God, how can I see my grandfather without saying a word?" Wutianxin trembled and glanced at the old man in front of him and asked, "are you really a grandfather?" Father God walked to Wu Tian''s body, patted his head gently, nodded his head and said, "silly boy, it''s really grandfather. The soul tablet can testify." Zhenhun stele said with a smile: "yes, Wutian, your grandfather is the Father God, and the Father God is your grandfather. My body is made by my grandfather himself. The ancient Scorpio is also your grandfather and those big people who jointly seal in Scorpio ridge." Wu Tian looked at the zhenhun stele and the Father God, but he still couldn''t believe it. The father, with a black face, said in displeasure, "you son of a bitch, you just saw the fake Qingling deity. You cry to death. Now when you see the real grandfather, you are still hesitating. Do you want to be honest, don''t you want to recognize me as a grandfather?" "No, no!" Wu Tian quickly shook his head and said in pain, "I''m really scared of being cheated. Cheating again and again makes me scarred. I''m really tired and tired." "Alas The soul stele sighs and no longer opens its mouth. The father did not speak again. They all know that there is no day to be calm. The spirit tablet flew to the father and said in a low voice, "father, how did you come back?" Father God way: "before I had a whim, using the fate of the arts to calculate, the results calculated that you are in danger, so I let a separate body come." Zhenhun stele was surprised and said, "are you just a separate body now?" The father nodded and said, "I can''t leave that battlefield yet." "It''s just a separate body!" Xuanyuan Ao was stunned to hear it. In the face of a separation, the so-called Qingling God has no power to fight back. How powerful is the Father God''s original? Zhenhun stele continued to ask, "Father God, how is the war?" Father God sighed: "it''s hard to say. Don''t worry. Just suppress the ancient scorpion. If a scorpion gets out of trouble, we''ll get into the enemy''s position." "I understand." Zhenhun stele should be said, with strong respect in the tone. The father looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "my God, have you not slowed down? In my memory, you are not so fragile. " Wu Tian took a deep breath, sorted out his emotions, looked up at the kind old man in front of him, and said with a smile, "on weekdays, grandsons are really strong, but now it''s not my grandfather who will come. I have to pretend to be pitiful and show sympathy for him." "You son of a bitch!" Father God Laughs scolds a way, the eye is gratified incomparably. "Welcome back, Grandpa." Wu Tian opens his arms and takes the initiative to hold the old man, smelling the familiar smell, feeling the warmth in his arms, and feeling the special steadiness in his heart. "My God, congratulations on your growing up." The father laughed. The eyes of both of them were blurred. "Grandpa, how long have we not seen each other?" Wu Tian asked The father said, "it''s been about 20000 years, maybe more than that." Wu Tian melancholy said: "how many days and nights, I am thinking of my grandfather, looking forward to my grandfather can come to see me, even if only one eye, I am very satisfied, but it has always been a kind of extravagant hope." The father apologized: "I''m sorry, my grandfather let you down, and my grandfather didn''t do his duty to be a grandfather." Wu Tian said with a smile: "grandfather, you didn''t let me down, because you are back now. As for the responsibility, let the grandson take care of you later." "Silly boy." The father kneaded his head, and his eyes were full of smiles. He exclaimed, "how fast, you used to play rogue in my grandfather''s arms. Now you are taller than my grandfather. You have really worked hard these years." Wu Tian stood up straight and said haughtily, "don''t people all say that it''s bitter before it''s sweet?"? Although I''ve had a hard time these years, at least I''m more promising than my peers. " Now he, like a child who please his parents, is elated. "Yes, with your achievements today, not to mention your peers, even those of the older generation, are out of reach. This is what I want to see." Father God praised, and then said: "God, know why grandfather left you without saying a word, even make the illusion of death?"Wu Tiandao: "anyway, don''t say you want me to learn to be independent." The father had no choice but to smile and said, "you are right. I really want you to learn to be independent, because you are not ordinary people. If you don''t sharpen your temperament, even if you are gifted, your future achievements will be limited." No day straight rolling eyes. Do these living fossils like to play with this set? I''ve heard enough about the experience, the training, the achievements and the non ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 The father shook his head and said with a smile: "you don''t like to listen to it. You don''t want to make a jade. It''s a famous saying. Once upon a time, you didn''t know how many great talents there are. It''s because you don''t have a good temper. The final achievement is not as good as some people with general talent." "OK, OK, my grandson knows." Wu Tian, with a smile, held his father''s arm and said with a smile, "look, grandfather, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. I don''t have any credit or hard work. Would you stop preaching to me?" "All right, all right." The father nodded and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Then. He noticed that Xuanyuan Ao''s blood was constantly flowing out of his body, wondering, "what is he doing?" Wu Tian Leng hums a, icy way: "oneself does evil, cannot live!" The father frowned. Xuanyuan Ao bows down: "early heard Father God name, today finally saw the real person, even if younger generation died, also closed eyes." "Xuanyuan is proud, can you not be hypocritical? Do you know your face is really disgusting? " Xuanyuan Ao said: "you have been to chaos purgatory, and you must have seen my name on the stone tablet, so I have heard about the Father God for a long time. I admire the father''s feelings very much. There is no fraud in my heart. Heaven can learn from it." "Xuanyuan Ao..." Father God pondered a little, and said with a smile, "when heaven came to reincarnation, you sneaked into the star world and secretly controlled the soul of the source. I saw it in my eyes. Do you know why I didn''t stop you?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "I don''t know." Xuanyuan Ao shakes his head. "Because you are really a talent. Not only does creator look up to you, but I also admire you." "I thought you would join hands with Tian''er when you became the way of heaven in the star world." "Both of you are rare talents. If you can join hands, you will do something in the future. Instead of stopping you, you might as well help me take care of Tian''er and kill two birds with one stone." "But at the end of the day, what you did was beyond my expectation." "You did not join hands with Tian''er, but chose to take away the star world. I really don''t know how to treat you now." The father sighed, with a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Hearing the truth, Xuanyuan AO and Wu Tian are silent. A moment later, Xuanyuan haughtily bowed down and said, "the younger generation has failed the expectations of the Father God. He has no face to see the Father God again. He also asks the Father God to give the younger generation a happy life. He also hopes that in the afterlife, he can continue to serve the world." Father God looked at Xuanyuan Ao deeply, his eyes were very deep, as if to see through him, also like thinking about something. A little later, the father said, "Xuanyuan Ao, you tell me now, are you really willing to sacrifice yourself for the sake of the world?" Xuanyuan Ao cut off the railway: "elder, it''s my long cherished wish to save the world and defeat the mysterious people. I''ve been working hard for this, even if it''s broken to pieces!" Father God smile, old big hand a wave, Xuanyuan ao that whole body wound, as well as the burst blood vessel in the body, is actually with the naked eye visible speed repair! "Grandfather?" Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the father in doubt. Father God said with a smile: "God, my grandfather has an unkind request. I hope you can give Xuanyuan Ao to my grandfather." Wu Tian hears the speech, bows the head to be silent, in the eye has the color of struggle. Finally. He sighed deeply in secret, raised his head and said with a smile: "grandfather, what are you talking about? Please don''t invite me. You''ll do everything as long as you speak, but grandfather, you can''t elbow out!" "Stinky boy, when you grow up, your wings are hard. You dare to make fun of your grandfather, don''t you?" The Father God said with a smile. Wu Tian takes his head and laughs. Suddenly, he returned to his childhood, back to the dragon village, showing the most innocent side. "Xuanyuanao, do you know? Today, I was determined to kill you, but I can''t help it. Who let my grandfather speak? You can do it yourself Despite his seemingly indifferent appearance, he is actually very unwilling. But. If he makes a choice between affection and hatred, he will definitely choose affection. For him, no matter how big a word he can put down. Because grandfather is still alive, more important than anything. "Alas Xuanyuan regained his new pride. After a long sigh, he bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your help. I hope we can make it better, though I know it''s not realistic." No day light way: "since know, then don''t talk nonsense." Xuanyuan Ao sighed deeply. The father asked, "my God, what about Xuanyuan''s arrogance?"Wu Tiandao: "in Li Tian''s hands, I can give him, but he must promise me a condition." Xuanyuan arrogant way: "you say it!" Wu Tiandao: "I want you to build a tomb for tiehualu on the main peak of mietianzhan clan land, and all the people of the Ninth World War family should kneel down in front of its grave for three days!" The father asked, "my God, is there something wrong with this?" Wu Tiandao: "in order to help me recapture the star world, the iron flower deer broke up without hesitation. Even his eyes did not blink. This is my greatest concession. If you want to force me to let go, I can only be an unfilial descendant." "He is really a stubborn wild boy, but it is because of this that the iron flower deer is willing to die for him. It''s very good to have a love and a heavy love." The father murmured in secret. Xuanyuan Ao looked at the father and nodded: "if this can smooth out the anger and hatred in your heart, I promise you." Wu Tiandao: "I''ll wait and see." The father looked at them and said with a smile, "well, it''s time to deal with business. Xuanyuan Ao, zhenhun stele, you stay here first. Tianer, we''ll go to the origin of the star world." "Yes." Xuanyuan AO and zhenhun stele respectfully respond to the way. Father God big sleeve a brush, roll up the sky, the next moment on the origin of the land. Wu Tian did not understand: "grandfather, what are you doing here?" The father said with a smile, "of course, it''s to help you get control of the stars." Wu Tian Dao: "what green spirit God just said just now, as long as I put my soul mark into the original heart and soul, is that right?" The father said, "he didn''t deceive you about this. He took out the original soul and heart and gave me two drops of blood essence and two wisps of soul." Wu Tian nodded and suddenly looked at the father and asked, "grandfather, are you really not a fake?" "Son of a bitch, are you looking for smoke?" The father''s face turned black. "I''m kidding you!" Wu Tian laughs, and his heart moves. The soul of the origin and the heart of the origin float out from the sea of knowledge and float in front of the Father God. Then. He quickly extracted two drops of blood essence from the power of blood, and endured severe pain, split out two wisps of soul. After getting the blood essence and soul, the father''s expression became very serious. "Knot!" Suddenly. He put his hands on his chest, and his fingers quickly printed. With an obscure force, he emerged from his father''s hands. Two big five pointed stars, one left and one right, floated in the void. Then. The father did not stop at all. With a wave of both hands, the original heart and the original soul respectively entered a pentagram star and floated in the center. Immediately, the two pentagonal stars were in full bloom, all the light was integrated into the heart and soul of the source, and they also bloomed with colorful lights, dazzling! Wu Tian is still at the moment, afraid to disturb. "Hoo!" The father took a deep breath and waved his hands again. A drop of blood essence and a wisp of soul merge into the heart of the origin. The remaining drop of blood essence and a wisp of soul merge into the original soul. When the essence of blood and soul into the moment, there is immediately more than a strange feeling in the heart, but it is still very weak, almost can be ignored. But as time went on, that feeling grew stronger. The attention of Wutian is gradually attracted by the two pentagons. He always has a feeling that Pentagram is not an ordinary pentagram, but there are other mysteries hidden. The father said with a smile, "did you feel something?" Wu Tian nods. The father said, "this is the power of time." "The power of time?" Every day I was stunned. The father hung up his appetite, and then said with a smile, "I''ll tell you when you step into Hengyu." Wu Tian turns up his white eyes on the spot. If he doesn''t say it, why should he still have his appetite? The father shook his head and laughed, and admonished him: "you should remember that Hengyu is not the end of the line. Don''t start to get carried away because of some achievements now. You should have a steady heart at any time and place." "I understand." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "grandfather, why didn''t you kill that green spirit God?" Father God said: "you also see, when we fight, there is no momentum, not that we have no momentum, but because our momentum is too strong, the stars simply can not bear." Wu Tiandao: "so, grandfather is worried that he will let out his momentum and destroy the star world?" "Yes." The father nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve asked the Qingling God to give ye Dian a message. I believe Ye Dian will not trouble you again."Wu Tian asked, "Ye Dian? Is he the son of the creator God? Ye Xiuling''s brother? " "It''s him. This son is a very difficult character. When you meet him later, you must be careful." Exhort the father. Wu Tian sneered: "it''s really hard to get rid of the stone tablet of zhenhun if we can separate ourselves together. But in the future, it''s not him who comes to me for trouble, but I''m going to ask him for trouble." This time, if my grandfather didn''t show up at the critical moment, he might have fallen into the hands of this ye Dian, and the end would have been tragic. If he didn''t go to ask this person to recover the account, he would not have been without heaven! The father said with a smile, "it''s good to have faith, but don''t be impulsive." "I have a sense of propriety, grandfather, you put your heart in your stomach "By the way, grandfather, where are you now? Even the son of the creator God dares to threaten, and even the claws and teeth of the creator God can''t do anything for you? " Wu Tian asked, glancing out a strange light in the eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 "Realm?" Father God pondered a little and said with a smile, "as long as you know, grandfather has stepped into Hengyu." "It''s just a matter of fact." What can''t be said about these questions? Sooner or later, he will know. Now, it seems that there is nothing wrong with telling him? He added, "what''s sealed in the book of animal skins, can you tell me?" The father said with a smile, "isn''t it on you? When you have time, think about it yourself. " Wu Tian has shrunk his mouth. If we can figure it out, we should have figured it out, and we won''t wait until now. Father God shook his head and laughed. He didn''t have a good way: "Stinky boy, grandfather knows that you have a lot of doubts in your heart, so he just puts it all out at once, and the grandfather who can answer will answer you." "Then I''ll ask." "I''ve been to chaos purgatory" and, grandfather has stepped into Hengyu, can you revive a dead man "In addition, why didn''t grandfather save the rest of the village in the first place "In the end, is the white bone left behind after the fire burned the dragon village? Is it your grandfather''s?" Wu Tian asked. "There are so many questions." The father rolled his eyes, shook his head and said, "well, I''ll answer all for you." "The place where my grandfather is now is called the ancient battlefield." "Everyone in the ancient battlefield has the ability to understand everything. It''s hard to know who they are and how strong they are. When you have the opportunity to enter the ancient battlefield, you will gradually understand." "Qingling God does not directly take you away, because you have severely damaged the creator God, and he is afraid of you." "You don''t know, because of this, you are quite famous in the ancient battlefield. We all want to see if the little guy who seriously injured the creator God has three heads and six arms." The father joked. "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a wry smile, "to be honest, I haven''t figured out how I hurt the creator God until now." Father God said with a smile: "don''t worry, when the time comes, it will be clear." Wu Tian nods. The father continued: "as for the question you asked me if I could revive the dead, my grandfather can only tell you, it''s not so simple. There are some mysteries in it that I don''t even know." There was a burst of disappointment. Seeing this, the father asked, "who do you want to revive?" Wu Tian nodded and his heart moved. The frozen coffin of Xuantian appeared. "She is?" Father God doubts. Wu Tian sad way: "her name is Chu Yi Yan, but she has been dead for a long time." The father carefully observed the meeting and asked, "did she take tianyinguo?" Wu Tian nods. The father asked, "my God, why do you want to revive her?" Wu Tiandao: "she is my love." "I didn''t expect you to be infatuated." Father God jokingly said a sentence, and said: "as long as you find her reincarnation, grandfather is able to revive her." "I also know that I have found several of her reincarnation, but..." No day said here, can''t go on. Father''s mind is excellent, think carefully, also thought of a general. He reached out and patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you can only get something if you give up. Some things are not easy for your grandfather to intervene. You can only see your own decision." Wu Tian nodded, put the Xuantian ice coffin away, and said, "grandfather, you continue." "Alas "How many tribulations has this child gone through these years?" Father God''s heart a dark sigh, smile way: "did not save the dragon village people, perhaps in your opinion, grandfather some merciless, but grandfather never regretted. Because everyone has his own destiny, whether it''s a practitioner or a mortal, grandfather can''t change their destiny at will. As for the skeleton, it''s mine. In those years, I encountered problems in my practice. I became an ordinary old man and entered Longcun to meditate. Not many years later, I saw you fall from the sky, and I didn''t know until then that I was just watching the sky from the well. Outside this world, there was another world. Also because of this, coupled with more than ten years with you, let me feel a lot, and finally broke through the bottleneck. Originally, when you went to huoyunzong, I was ready to leave, but Huo Shi and Liu Yan went back again. I thought about it carefully and let it go and let myself die in the sea of fire. It''s also a rebirth of nirvana. " After hearing these words, Wu Tian frowned slightly and said in doubt: "isn''t grandfather already stepping into Hengyu? How can you meet a bottleneck? "The father said with a smile: "the practice is endless. When you break this bottleneck, there will be another bottleneck waiting for you." Wu Tian asked, "have you ever been to the outside world, grandfather?" "I''ve tried several times, but I couldn''t find an outlet. Finally, I came to the conclusion that we can''t get out of this cage until the creator is dead." Father God. Wutiandao: "the creator God is seriously injured now, isn''t it a good opportunity to kill him?" The father said, "I know this at present, but we don''t know where he is recuperating. We also try to find it, but we haven''t gained anything." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "My God, do you know? When I learned that you were from another world, I had a bold guess. The creator God in our eyes may live in the world where you were born. That is to say, you and creator are from the same place. And the world we are in may be just like your astral world, just a world within the creator God. In other words, we live in him all the time. " Father God. "If this is the case, it is very likely that he will be injured in that world, and we will not be able to enter that world. In this way, we will not be able to kill him before his injury recovers?" Wu Tian frowns. "That''s right." The father nodded and said, "but we can take out his claws and teeth first." "Wu Tian didn''t understand:" even if his claws and teeth are pulled out now, he will be able to resurrect at that time. Is it meaningful to do so? " The father said with a smile: "you are wrong. The creatures under the Hengyu can be easily resurrected, but the creatures in the Hengyu period, if they want to be resurrected, they have to pay a great price, so if they are not close relatives, they will not be resurrected." "There''s something else." Wu Tian suddenly realized that if things were like what my grandfather said, it would not be without opportunities. All of a sudden, a question arose in his heart, and he did not understand: "grandfather, why didn''t creator kill you when he wasn''t hurt before? How can you compare with him The father blew his beard and glared at him and said angrily, "Stinky boy, you wish your grandfather would die early, wouldn''t you?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "grandfather, don''t be so excited. I just asked a very practical question." "Son of a bitch, I think you don''t clean up." The father glared at him severely, shook his head and said with a smile: "I''ll tell you about this later. What''s more, what you need to do now is not to ask me these questions, but to practice as soon as possible, because only by defeating the creator God can you see your own parents." "Parents!" Wu Tian''s body and mind trembled and nodded: "Tian''er will work hard." The father asked, "is there any problem?" "No more." Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I was very strange when I was a child. How could I not even tell you your destiny? It turns out that my grandfather is actually a famous father God. I think my luck is really against the weather. When I first came to this world, I met you, a big man, who can''t be "forced." "Not serious." As soon as the father''s face was dark, he was rewarded with a shudder on the spot, which made him cry. Suddenly. Father God in the eyes of the old emerged a wipe not to give up, kind-hearted way: "God, grandfather''s body will automatically collapse, you need to take care of yourself." "So fast?" Wu Tianmu light trembled and said in a hurry: "can''t you accompany me a few more days?" The father said with a smile, "all the banquets will come to an end. When you enter the ancient battlefield, we will have a good drink." "But..." No day also want to say what, the father''s face a sink, he said: "a man is going to be crisp and neat, so mother-in-law, what kind of man are you?" Wu Tian was silent for a moment and sighed, "you old man, don''t irritate me. I listen to you." "This is the grandson of my father." Father God patted him on the shoulder and said with a happy smile. Wu Tian smiles, but how to look at it, it seems to be forced to smile. Hum!! All of a sudden, two buzzes rang out. Wu Tian turns his head to see that the heart and soul of the origin are trembling slightly, and the two pentagons are also gradually disappearing. And in the heart that kind of strange feeling, unprecedented strong. Like the original heart and soul, and his body and mind, inseparable from each other. After about 100 interest. The five pointed star dissipated completely, and the original heart and soul stopped shaking, suspended in the void, emitting dazzling colorful light. Wu Tian feels that he can use both of them just by thinking.Even the mind can change everything in the star world! The father breathed a long breath and said with a smile, "my God, the road, my grandfather has already paved it for you. How far you can go next depends on your own creation and efforts." Wu Tian nodded and solemnly said, "I will try to catch up with your grandfather." "I really hope that day will come soon." The father was pleased and laughed, and then said, "my God, although my grandfather doesn''t know what setbacks and tribulations you have experienced these years, there are some things that my grandfather really hopes that you can be more open-minded and indifferent, and you have to forgive people." "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and his eyes were moist again. "Silly child, we are not forever goodbye, so sad what to do?" "When you tell xuanyuanao to arrange the affairs of his family, you can go to Scorpio ridge of reincarnation mainland, and then someone will receive him." "As for you, stinky boy, the fortune telling skill taught you by my grandfather is not only as simple as fortune telling. You should think about it carefully." "And the animal skin book. You should also keep it well. In a crisis, it may save your life." "Well, it''s all over. It''s time for my grandfather to leave. I''ll see you in the ancient battlefield." After the Father God one by one explained, there was no trace of muddle and water, and quickly broke up and disappeared in the sight of the sky. At this moment, the tears in the no sky eye finally flowed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 The father is gone, and Wu Tian is silent. The land of origin falls into a dead silence. "Grandfather, I will go to the ancient battlefield to find you!" After a long time, Wu Tian murmured to himself, his hands clenched tightly, and his eyes were shining with firmness. He rubbed his face, wiped the tears, looked at the heart of the origin and the soul of the source. Is it safe to put them here? After thinking about it, Wu Tian feels that it should be safer. After all, without the help of the soul of the origin, he could not get in and out of the original place freely. "Although grandfather left, but the star world came back, and finally completed a wish." He mumbled, and his eyes were filled with grief. Because he thought of tiehualu. "Shua!" The figure twinkles, falls in the medicine field, immediately sees four big divine beasts and Nie Caixue and so on, encircles Xuanyuan Ao, the face is full of care color. Gongsun haoshu also showed up. See no day appear, several people immediately alert. The eyes of the four great beasts are also very complicated. Once it was because there was no heaven that they could come back to life. To be honest, Wutian is the same as their rebirth parents. Again. These years, Xuanyuan Ao treats them as a family. Now Wutian and Xuanyuan Ao are incompatible, they really don''t know what to do. "Wu Tian, where''s your grandfather?" the spirit tablet asked "He''s gone." No day is disappointed. "Is it going?" Zhenhun stele can''t help but lose consciousness. Glancing at Gongsun haoshu and others, Wu Tian indifferently said: "Xuanyuan Ao, my grandfather asked me to send you a message. After you have dealt with the affairs of the family, you will go to Scorpio mountain, and someone will receive you." "Good." Xuanyuan Ao nodded, pointed to Gongsun haoshu and others, and asked, "what about them? Can you please let them go "Xuanyuan Ao, don''t ask him." "He has a deep resentment with us and can''t let us go." "It''s better to have a good time than to ask him in a low voice." "Twenty years later, he will be a hero again. How can I fear death?" Several people are impassioned and look at death as if they were returning home. Wu Tian glanced at them and sneered, "I''ll see if you are really not afraid of death!" Shua! He took a step, waved his big hand, and the blood and magic power emerged, turned into a torrent, and went towards the people! Now. Gongsun haoshu and others'' pupils contracted, and a touch of panic sprang up in their eyes! My heart is also flooded with fear! Poop! Lin Yichen sat on the ground powerless, sweating all over, shivering. He said in horror, "I don''t want to die. No day. Please look at our past love. Please forgive me!" "I don''t want to die either." "No day, please, let me live." "I promise I won''t fight you again." "I''ll take a detour when I see you." Yunfeiyu and others also began to beg for mercy. In the face of the threat of death, self-esteem or something is no longer important. After all, life is gone, nothing. However, no day as if did not hear, blood in the eyes of people! Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes sank, and he got up in a hurry. He was lying in front of Gongsun Hao''s body with no fear in his eyes. Boom! The divine power torrent thundered on Xuanyuan Ao, and was shocked back half step on the spot! Gongsun haoshu and others were sitting on the ground, panting deeply, and their clothes were soaked with cold sweat. No day does not stop, that means you really want to kill them! If Xuanyuan Ao had not blocked the blow, there would have been no suspense. They would have been destroyed now! Wu Tian reached for his head. But this move scared Gongsun haoshu out of his wits. He had no day to fight again. "It''s just itchy. Don''t be nervous." Wu Tian sneered at several people and said, "you are very lucky. My grandfather told me before he left that he would let me have a large number of them. Don''t worry about you as a waste. But only this time, if you dare to offend me again, not only you will die, but also your people will be implicated." He added: "to tell you the truth, you really don''t have to kill now, because in my eyes, you are no longer worried." Gongsun haoshu and others clenched their hands, and their eyes were particularly gloomy. Today''s experience, now these words, for them, is a lifetime of humiliation! "Go to the East and repent slowly." Wu Tian coldly smiles, blows a big sleeve, rolls up Xuanyuan AO and others, and then appears in the East China sky."No day!" "Master!" "Uncle!" Dragon horse and other animals, Zhang killed two brothers, saw no heaven appeared, immediately surrounded up, eyes full of concern and doubt. But without waiting for everyone to open his mouth, Wu Tian said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the matter has been solved. For details, go to the star world and tell you slowly, Li Tian, return Xuanyuan''s arrogant spirit to him." "Give it back to him?" Li Tian raised his eyebrows. Zhang Shi and others are puzzled. Wu Tian nodded and said, "I''ll tell you why later." "Whatever you want." Li Tian''s face was cloudy and clear. Finally, with a wave of his hand, the divinity in his hand was swept away towards Xuanyuan Ao. "Let''s go." Wu Tian admonished, rolled up the people and animals, and fell on the holy land. This Everyone was surprised. Did you succeed? That''s right! No heaven can take them in and out of the star world freely, which shows that he has taken control of the star world! The animals howled with excitement. Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang are also very excited. Li Tian and Shenxi''s face also has a brilliant smile! The holy land is in joy. Xuanyuan AO and others are drowned by pain! Xuanyuan Ao looks at the divinity in the hand, in the eye is full of regret. It''s very obvious that there is no heaven to banish everyone from the astral realm. And he made it all by himself. If at the beginning, it would have turned against each other. If at the beginning, do not forcibly take away the star world. If at the beginning, I will confess to Wu Tian directly. If at the beginning, we didn''t transform Wutian into the battle style of destroying heaven, and molded it into the appearance of Xuanyuan God. If If there are too many choices, he will choose a way not to return. "I''m proud of the millions of creatures in the East China..." "Sorry for their trust..." "They failed to live up to their expectations..." "Even if I die, I can''t blame it..." Xuanyuan was proud of himself and cried out with sorrow, full of remorse and remorse. Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent! Next to him, Gongsun haoshu and others were silent. On the other side, the three gods of Python and Tianzun sighed. A generation of heroes, a generation of God of war, but now fell into such a state of confusion, it is really fate to make people! Holy Land! Wu Tian stretched out his hands and said with a smile, "be quiet first." Everyone immediately stopped the noise, but the excitement and joy in the eyes was hard to hide. Wu Tian took a step forward and fell in front of the four sacred beasts and the untidy old man, and arched his hand and said, "five elders, if you don''t mind, you will continue to stay in Tiancheng. Of course, if you want to leave, you will not be stopped." Xuanwu said with a smile: "Wu Tian, hearing the news of your death, I thought I would never see you again, but I didn''t expect to meet you here today." Wu Tiandao: "thank you for your concern." "Worried?" Xuanwu was slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "I really want to say, we old guys are very ashamed!" Qinglong said: "yes, you resurrected us, and you have the grace to us again. However, we not only did not avenge you, but also lived in Tiancheng peacefully. You won''t blame us!" Wu Tian said with a smile: "I know that the four of you take kindness as the most important thing. How can I blame you?" Xuanwu said: "we can rest assured that the holy land is indeed a good place for self-cultivation and spiritual cultivation. But now that you are back alive, we have no face to continue to stay here." Wu Tian said with a smile: "master, you don''t have to think like this. After all, with the strength of several predecessors, even if you want to revenge for the younger generation, you are also powerless." Xuanwu shook his head and said, "the more you say that, the more embarrassed we will be. Send us out. We have stayed here too long and have forgotten what it is like to kill. We just take this opportunity to go out and experience." White tiger, green dragon, rosefinch, dirty old man also nodded. Obviously, they have discussed it in advance. Wu Tiandao: "if several elders insist on this, the younger generation will no longer be reluctant. However, the gate of the star world will always be open for several elders." Several people looked at each other with a smile. Wu Tian looks at the sloppy old man and asks, "master, can you tell me your true identity now?" "I am the snake in their four mouths," he said with a smile "It''s you No day surprised, arch hand way: "in the past have offended, please forgive me." The slovenly old man shook his head and said, "where, if you really want to talk about the past, it''s my heart that I was ashamed. I didn''t give you much trouble when I was in the central sea area."Wu Tian said with a smile: "the past things will not be mentioned. When you have finished your training, you will come to the star world to enjoy your life." The white tiger said displeased: "you son of a bitch, I don''t like to listen to this, I am young and strong, let me live in my life, do you look down on me?" "Young and strong?" Wu Tian and other people''s faces become very strange. All of them are old monsters of ancient times. How can they say that they are young and strong? What a shame! Like seeing through Wutian''s thoughts, the white tiger looks embarrassed. After a few more words, Wu Tian was like the idea of the five gods and sent them out of the star world. Li Tian asked, "Wu Tian, now you can tell us what happened?" Shenxi and others also looked at him curiously. Wu Tian glanced at everyone and tried to satisfy their appetite. Just then he said with a smile: "don''t worry. When I drive out all the people in the star land, and then go to rescue huoqilin, we''ll go back to the dragon village, and I''ll tell you one by one." At the moment, he was blinded by everyone. Shua! With a wave of his hand, he rolled everyone up and descended over the temple. "It''s Fu Qiu!" "Fu Qiu is back!" "No, it''s not time for God war. How could he come back in advance?" "Why, look, it''s Li Tian!" "Strange, how could Li Tian enter the star land?" What happened in the holy land has been returned to the original owner, and the people in the star land still don''t know. Therefore, when you see the sudden appearance of Wu Tian and others, you are extremely surprised! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Shua!!! Several figures appeared one after another. It is the master of the inner hall, the first generation of the three main halls. Looking at the dragon and horse beasts and Li Tian and others, the four people can not help but pick eyebrows. "Fu Qiu, what''s going on?" asked the master of the inner hall "Hehe, your end is here." The emperor''s thief laughs. "The end of the day?" The four frowned, puzzled. Xiaotian demon emperor sneered: "by the way, you don''t know. I''ll tell you now that the one standing in front of you, that is Fu Qiu in your eyes, is the Wutian who was almost killed by you in those years." "No day!" The four bodies trembled. The members of the temple below are also extremely suspicious! "Shocked, ha ha..." "I tell you, the next thing is more shocking. I''ve heard it clearly. Your God of war, Xuanyuan old son, has been driven out of the star world by us. It''s your turn now!" The emperor roared with laughter. "No way!" "The star world belongs to the God of war. How can you drive it out?" "Don''t try to confuse the public with evil words!" The crowd denounced. "The star world belongs to Xuanyuan old dog? You can say such shameless words. Ha ha, you are really a nest of snakes and mice. " The emperor of Xiaotian demon laughed and was filled with endless satire. Everyone''s faces were blue and red. In fact, everyone knows that there is no sky in the celestial sphere, but no one wants to admit it. "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here." Wu tianmian and expressionless said, with both hands waving, the main hall of the inner hall, the first generation of the three main halls, the members of the temple, were first thrown out. Then. He came to the holy city again. Now, he has full control of the star world, and he can come to any place in the star land with a single thought. The east continent! Xuanyuan Ao was immersed in pain and regret. After the appearance of the master of the inner hall and others, he glanced around in disbelief and found that he was really driven out of the star world! But when I saw Xuanyuan AO and Gongsun haoshu and others, I was shocked beyond measure! "God of war, what''s going on?" "Does Fu Qiu really have no heaven?" "Did he really take back the stars?" In an instant, the place was drowned by questions. But no one responded to them. There are countless people who do not live in the holy city. After he came out, he swept around in surprise and went to Xuanyuan Ao Wai to join the camp of questioning. Then. The people of the nine warlords. People of the king race. People of different races. Second class race. Third class race. Every big city. Major battlefields. Small town. Villages. Both practitioners and mortals were expelled one by one. In less than half an hour, there was no one else in the whole starry continent, except for Wu Tian and others. But the original quiet of the East, now is a sea of people, noise from all around! Panic, panic, can be seen in everyone''s face and eyes! Why did they suddenly appear in the east? What happened? Surrounded in the center of Xuanyuan Ao, hear that boiling noise, heartache like a knife! He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then flew off into the sky, standing in the sky, scanning the sea of people below. Hard to melt in your eyes. Suddenly! He was on his knees. This move surprised countless people. People of all ethnic groups have been silent. Those ordinary people, those weak practitioners, did not even know who xuanyuanao was, but when they saw that all the major races were silent, they must be big people, so they all followed in silence. I''m sorry that Xuanyuan Ao can''t protect me The sound clearly passed into everyone''s ears, and everyone was flustered. "God of war, what''s going on here?" Someone asked. "I really don''t want to tell you the bad news, but I have to say that we have been driven out of the star land, and we will rebuild our home in the east continent," Xuanyuan said proudly "What?" "Out of the star land?" "Ancestors, our ancestral veins, spiritual veins and treasure houses are still in the star world.""My treasure house is still in the star world "All our belongings are in the star land. How can we rebuild our homes in the eastern continent with our belongings?" "God of war, when you first entered the star land, you swore that you could protect us and let us live a peaceful life, but how many years have passed since then?" "All ancestral veins, all spiritual veins, are gone now." "Now in the East China, we don''t even have any essence. How do you want us to practice?" "Isn''t this taking us to a dead end?" "God of war, you have brought us hope and despair." The people of the great war clans roared and lamented all over the sky. Hearing these words, Xuanyuan Ao covered his heart, his whole body was shaking, and his face was full of pain. But in contrast, those ordinary people are much more calm, only some panic, more or curiosity. The life of a mortal is only a few decades at most. The eastern continent moved into the star continent thousands of years ago. Thousands of years later, the first group of mortals who entered the astral world at that time had already returned to the dust and the earth to the earth, and even had passed for decades. The continuation of dozens of generations has long forgotten what happened at that time. Therefore, the mortals do not know where the eastern continent is, or even the holy realm. And for ordinary people, it doesn''t matter whether there is essence and element energy. It''s just because it happened so suddenly that they couldn''t accept it and didn''t know what to do next. But there are too many things that practitioners should take into account. The most important thing is essence and energy. Without these two things, it would be Shura hell. It would be better to die. "It''s not a time for pain or remorse. I''m going to pull myself together. If I break down, the east continent will lose all hope." Xuanyuan spoke in a low voice, wiped away the tears on his face, stood up against the wind, squeezed out a confident smile, and said in a loud voice: "don''t panic, I will find a way to stabilize you, so that the eastern continent can recover its vitality in the shortest time." "God of war, we can only count on you now." "You can''t let us despair again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man below called. "Don''t worry, I will fulfill my promise." Xuanyuan said with pride and solemnity, and then gathered all the heads of the nine warring clans, the seriously wounded saint, and the antiques of the inner hall. "I''m sorry that I''ve put you in trouble." Xuanyuan bow with pride. The crowd was silent. This matter is too serious, even if xuanyuanao bows to apologize, we can''t forgive him. This is the effort, but not a good end. "I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but I hope you can put down your prejudice against me for the time being and help settle everyone down," Xuanyuan said in an arrogant voice "There is no ancestral vein, no spiritual vein. What''s the use of settling down well?" the head of the phantom war clan said angrily Xuanyuan Ao clenched his hands and firmly said, "I will try to find a way for the ancestral pulse and the spiritual pulse. Even if I fight for this old life, I will not hesitate." The crowd pondered. Huafan said, "OK, we will trust you again." The head of the phantasm clan seemed to think of something. His face changed and he said, "by the way, the ancestor soldiers of the phantom war clan are still in the star land!" Hua Fan said in a deep voice, "this incident is too sudden. I''m afraid it''s not just you who are illusory warriors. I believe that the ancestors of our nine major war clans are still in the star land." "Since this is the case, let''s revive the ancestral army at the same time and destroy the star world!" said the chief of the burning blood clan Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said: "the star world is an independent world, we can''t recover. It''s all my fault. I thought that the appearance of the Father God would change heaven, at least not drive you out of the celestial sphere, so I didn''t inform you to prepare for it, but I was still too naive "What about that?" "Zubing is a sacred relic of our nine great war clans. You can''t lose it!" "God of war, anything can be discussed, only this matter." "Yes, you must find a way to get the zubing back to us." The chief of several major war clans was anxious. Even Xuanyuan Phoenix is also anxious. "I''ll try my best." Xuanyuan Ao sighed deeply and then disappeared. Xuanyuan Phoenix and others looked at each other with a full belly of oppression and anger. At the same time. Over the temple of the starry continent. "Ha ha..." "This time we have developed." "The resources, spiritual veins and ancestral veins of the whole eastern continent are all here..." "There are also nine warlords and the treasure house of the temple...""How much treasure does it take?" "My God, I''m going crazy..." The roaring heavenly demon emperor''s beasts scanned the boundless land and laughed wildly. Zhang Shi reminded: "don''t forget, there are also the ancestors of the nine major war clans." Luo Qiang''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, yes, the nine ancestors are all big killers." The bird Saint lamented: "it''s a pity that they didn''t win the space bracelets of those people, especially Xuanyuan AO and the Holy Lord, the clan heads of the nine major war clans, and the patriarchs of the war clans of the kings. There must be many treasures in their space bracelets." The people were speechless. The dead bird really ate people and did not vomit bones. Longma hate to say: "I really want to open your stomach, to see what color your heart is?" The red rabbit shriveled his mouth and said, "do you still need to see it? It must be black. " "What about the black one? I''m black and aboveboard, black with a clear conscience, and I''m straightforward. I''m better than you hypocritical guys by many times. " Bird Saint Li straight gas strong tunnel. The beasts could not help but cast scornful eyes. The bird Saint glanced at everyone with disdain and said with a smile: "Wutian, you are responsible for fighting the unicorns. We are responsible for searching for treasures in the star world, so as to ensure that we do not enrich our own pockets." Wu Tian said with a smile: "whatever you want, dragon horse, big tiger, red rabbit, you go out with me." The three beasts nodded. God rest shakes his head a way: "also take me out, lest look at red eyed." Li Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, I can''t help but rob." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 Looking at their sour looks, Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs: "don''t worry, I''ll give you a big gift after dealing with all the things." "Big gift?" God and the rest looked at each other. Wu Tian now has the wealth of a continent, and more than 300000 drops of water of life. But the real rich man can say a lot of great gifts from his mouth. God rest smile way: "then we wait and see." Li Tian joked: "then you can not take out one or two essence to fool us." "Am I that kind of person?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, and then leaves the star world with two people and three beasts. When they appeared over the eastern continent, all the people below looked up one after another. There was hatred in their eyes! If there is no sky vision, if you don''t see it, you can directly look up at the three gods in the distance. One step forward, he came to the three people in front of him, arched his hand and said, "I''ve met three predecessors." Three people complex look at him, tardy did not say a word. Li Tian, Shenxi, Longma, red rabbit, big tiger, also came here one after another. Li Tian said with a light smile: "God Python Tianzun, I haven''t seen you for many years Now, he is also a great man of heaven, no longer need to bow down to the God Python God like before. God Python God looked at him deeply and said, "have you already known the identity of no heaven?" Li Tian said faintly: "of course I know, and I am very happy to cooperate with Wu Tian." "Cooperation?" "What do you mean?" he frowned Li Tian said with a smile: "it''s meaningless to say that it''s meaningless. I''m not in the mood to explain it to you slowly. You can think about it. This time I come to Shengjie to pick up the python." God boa Tianzun frowns tightly. Wu Tian looked at the three World Masters and said with a light smile, "I''m also here to pick up the little guy." They frowned, too. Wu Tiandao: "why, don''t you want to give me the little guy? Or do you still suspect that I''m going to take advantage of the little guy? " "How do you know?" "Ha ha, don''t let anyone know. Unless you don''t do something for yourself, I can accept it if you say I''m arrogant and unreliable. But I''m not happy to say that I want to make use of little guys and your people." Wu Tian sneers. "Isn''t it?" Wu Tian sneered and said, "you look at you too much. Do I need to use you? Because you are the guardian of the little guy, I really want to make friends with you and even explain the profound meaning of life and death to you. Unexpectedly, you are not only ungrateful, but also slander me behind my back. Interesting? " Their faces sank. "What are you talking about? Have you understood the meaning of life and death "Xuanyuan AO and the clan leaders of the nine great war clans all know it." "What?" "Did he really understand the meaning of life and death?" The two masters of the three realms were shocked. Then. They regret it. God mang Tianzun glanced at the two people with Yu Guang, and their eyes flashed slightly. He said with a smile: "brother Wutian, I have heard that you are an outstanding young man. Unfortunately, I didn''t know you were still alive, otherwise I would have invited you to the world of God python. Today, when I know your identity, you should give me a face and have a drink in the world of God python. By the way, Li Tian, don''t you want a python? Come back with us now, and I''ll never stop you and python again. " "Er!" Wu Tian looks at each other. This old guy turns over his face faster than a book! Li Tian said with a smile, "Wu Tian, this time it''s your blessing. Thank you." Wu Tian smiles and says to the God Python: "elder, if you still refuse, it will appear that the younger generation doesn''t understand the general situation. But elder, please wait a moment." God Python God quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You have to deal with your private affairs first. I''m not in a hurry." Wu Tian looked at the two masters of the three realms and said faintly, "you two, how do you think about it?" The master of the three realms said: "second brother, you will give the voice to the elder brother immediately. Let him go out of the pass immediately and come out in person. By the way, I will take the little master, and I will stabilize Wutian." "Good." The two realms advocate the Tao. The three masters looked up at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, we did have misunderstandings about you before, but you have to admit that we have no malice, otherwise we will not keep your secrets for you all the time." "Keep a secret?" God Python God a Leng, asked: "you already know the identity of Wu Tian?"The three masters nodded. However, there is no mention of helping Wu Tian seize the divinity and body. Because once this matter is exposed, it will undoubtedly offend Xuanyuan Ao. The God Python God is changeable on the surface, but in his heart he despises him. He has known for a long time that he hasn''t flattered him well. He is really a bunch of fools. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "for this point, I have always been grateful, and it is because of this that I did not completely quarrel with you." "It''s a bit serious to say that you''re so close to the little master that we''re a family. How can a family talk about two things? Everybody says, right?" The main road of the three realms. "Ha ha." Shenxi, Li Tian, Longma, the three beasts smile and do not want to interrupt. The God Python emperor looked at him with a smile. The three masters didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and said, "Wu Tian, since we have all talked about it, why don''t we let those unhappiness go with the wind?" Wu Tian is a bit of a fool. To be exact, it is because of the speed of the three world Master''s turning over, which makes him a little unable to adapt. This is the case with the God Python and the three world masters. Why are these old monsters so thick skinned? Is it all because of living for a long time, understand the profound meaning of being cheap and invincible? "Shua!" Just then. A white figure emerges. Whew! But a golden light first cut through the sky, fell on the head of Wu Tian, grabbed his white hair, and angrily said, "you bastard, are you willing to come to see the frog?" Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "as soon as I recapture the star world, I will come to pick you up immediately. What else do you want?" "What?" Little guy a Leng, small body a flash, suspended in front of the body of the sky, startled: "you said the star world has been taken back?" Wu Tian nods. The little guy said angrily, "your sister, why don''t you call frog Lord?" Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "when I come back from the God battlefield, I will start immediately. How can I inform you?" The little guy snorted: "don''t make excuses for me. I think you''re such a jerk. It must be because we haven''t been together these years, and gradually forget me." Wu Tian kneaded his forehead and was helpless. The little guy turned his eyes and said with a smile, "then tell him how you got it back. Where is Xuanyuan old dog now? Frog, go and abuse him now "Abuse him?" No day a Leng, doubt way: "do you have that ability?" The little guy said arrogantly, "I''m kidding. After refining the spirit, the frog Lord is now a great man of heaven. Abusing him is no different from abusing a dog." After you know the details of the situation, I can''t wait for them to turn their eyes "It''s OK." The little guy nodded and saw the God rest and Li Tiantian on one side. With a bright golden eye, he ran to talk nonsense with them. Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles and looks up at the white figure. This is a middle-aged man in white, with extraordinary charm in his eyes and grey hair on his temples, which gives people a sense of vicissitudes. The man in white is also looking at Wutian. There is no refining spirit, no refining spirit body. At a young age, he stepped into the supreme of the great circle and realized the mystery of life and death. This is the man in White''s evaluation of Wutian. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen you. I think you must be the master of the great world?" "Yes, it''s me." The great master nodded and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, I used to hear the little master mention you, but I was busy practicing and had no time to receive you. Please forgive me for your neglect." Wu Tian said with a smile: "you are welcome. It should be the younger generation who visit." The master of the great world said with a smile: "it''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. Why don''t you just go and sit for a while?" "It''s so straightforward." Wu Tian was quite speechless and shook his head and said, "the Lord of the great world invited me. I shouldn''t have refused, but I have already agreed to the invitation of the God Python Tianzun. Please forgive me." The master of the world glanced at Python Tianzun and said with a smile, "Wutian, are you still worried about the second and third brothers? I didn''t know about it. I didn''t know it until my second brother gave me a message. It turned out that they had done such a stupid thing. " "Big brother, you..." The three masters looked at him with some displeasure. In fact, the Lord of the great world has known for a long time, and it is also because of his instruction that they began to alienate Wu Tian. Now, however, it is despicable to blame them all. The great world Master glared at them and continued: "Wutian, if it''s really because of this, I''m here to apologize for them." "Big brother, don''t, don''t, don''t, we''ll apologize ourselves."The two were in a hurry. "Wu Tian, I''m really sorry. Please forgive us for our ignorance in the face of our little master." The master of the three realms said: "no heaven, the time and space God shuttle will be your home in the future. You are welcome to come back at any time." They played the card of affection. "Wait, what ignorance? What are you talking about? Why do you have to apologize? " The little guy turned around and looked at several people in doubt. At the same time, the three masters of the world looked at Wutian with the color of pleading in their eyes. They are implying that there is no heaven. Don''t tell the little guy. Because once the little guy knew about it, he would be furious, and maybe even fall out with them. No day meditates. The hearts of the three masters of the world hung up. Wu Tian Yu just looked at the tense expression of the three people and couldn''t help laughing secretly. A little later. He looked up at the little guy and said with a smile, "it''s just a little thing." "Is it?" The little guy looked at him suspiciously. No day no good airway: "play your go, don''t make trouble here." "Cut." The little guy disdained to glance at the sky, and continued to break up with God. The three masters of the world all breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Wu Tian gratefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 A word can make the big three grateful. It''s a good deal. Wu Tian smiles to himself. "Master of the world, you really misunderstand me. I''m not such a stingy person. I have already agreed with the God Python Tianzun first." "Why don''t you do that? When I go to the world of God python, if you''re on your way, I''ll come back to visit us again?" Wu Tian thought about it and said with a smile. "By the way?" The three masters of the world look at each other, and all of them are helpless. They are all smart people. How can they recognize the meaning of this sentence? The other side shows that he doesn''t want to go to the time and space God shuttle. But if you continue to entangle, it will definitely disgust the other party. "Well, everything will follow the meaning of the little friend of heaven." The great world Lord laughs. At this time, the only thing to do is to follow the other party''s will. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "the younger generation will leave first." Big world Lord nodded: "go slowly." Wu Tian faintly smiles and looks at the God Python Tianzun and says: "elder, let''s go!" Whoosh!!! Several people and several animals cut through the sky and quickly disappeared in the sight of the three world masters. The second world Master withdrew his eyes and worried: "elder brother, we don''t want to go too close to us. What should we do now?" The great master shook his head and said, "don''t worry. As long as the little master is there, he won''t completely turn against us, but we can''t really wait for him to visit." "What''s your opinion?" asked the three masters Big world main road: "Cheng Jun, Xiao Yu, Luo Tian, these three children, are not familiar with Wu Tian? Let them go to the dragon village of reincarnation and invite Wu Tian. " The master of the three realms nodded and said, "it''s reasonable that as long as the three children can successfully enter the dragon village, even if they can''t invite Wutian to the space-time God shuttle, they can also make a good relationship for us." The second world Master sneered: "Xuanyuan Ao can lose a lot this time." The great world Master sneered: "that''s what he deserves. He wants to be the Savior. We should also see whether he has this ability. Let''s go. Let''s not intervene in Xuanyuan''s pride, so as not to cause the discontent of the heaven." "Shua!" The three lords left. Xuanyuan Ao is like a broom star now, who sees who hides. The western continent. Wu Tian and others are swift. Suddenly. Wu Tian sensed several extremely strong breath. He''ll know who it is when he identifies it carefully. Wu Tiandao: "God boa, you are a man of understanding. You should know the purpose of my going to the God Python world." "I know that you are going to pick up the ghost bee and the blood maned ox," the God Python said Wu Tiandao: "yes, but this is only one of them. There is one more thing. I want to see huoqilin." God Python''s eyes twinkled, slightly pondered, and said with a smile, "no problem, I''ll help you arrange." He secretly sent a message to the great ancestor of Qilin and others, and then told Wu Tiandao: "little friend, I have instructed the great ancestors of all ethnic groups to take huoqilin and them to the God Python world. You just need to go to the God Python world and wait." "Thank you." Wu Tian said with a smile. The whole Party rushed to shenmang world at full speed. At the same time. In the distance, over a mountain range. After receiving the message, Qilin Dazu and others are all tightening their eyebrows. The great ancestor of Jinpeng asked, "do you say that Wutian has really understood the profound meaning of life and death?" The great ancestor of Qilin said: "even the God mang Tianzun and the three masters of the world try to flatter him. There should be no fake." The great ancestor of Phoenix said: "so, if you let the little Phoenix follow him, it will be a good thing." The great ancestor of the peacock said in a deep voice: "it''s not only a good thing, but also a great creation." "This is a good opportunity, don''t miss it," said Jinpeng The great ancestors no longer lingered and began to act. At the end of the western continent, there is an endless sea of clouds. This is the place where the God Python world is located, and it is also the forbidden area of the western continent. No one, no wild animal, dare to get close to it easily! But today, Wu Tian not only came, but also led by the God python. Shua! A group of people entered the sea of clouds and soon appeared over a vast land. Looking around, the land is vast and full of life. All the big cities are full of people and brilliant. And just entered here, Wutian sensed a lot of powerful breath, including the supreme, the heavenly, the human, and the fierce beast. This is a paradise, but also a land of powerful people. God Python Tianzun, with a group of Tiantian, flies to an ancient castle in the middle of the mainland. The ancient castle is as large as a mountain, and its whole body is dark, giving off an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.The castle is surrounded by primeval forests. There are countless powerful beasts lurking in it. If you don''t get the permission of the God python, anyone who steps into the forest will be mercilessly crushed by the fierce beasts! This is the forbidden area of the python world. "Shua!" No day a group of people fell on the square outside the castle. The square was empty and unguarded. Because this is the residence of the God python, no one dares to break in. "God Python heaven Zun said with a smile:" a few people, follow me to the temple Wu Tian said with a light smile: "it''s better to take me to find the blood maned cattle and the netherworld bees first. They haven''t been together for so many years, and I don''t know if they have forgotten me." "Not only did they not forget you, but they thought about you every day. I asked them to set up their homes in the God Python world many times, but they just didn''t agree. They said that sooner or later, you would come to pick them up. I was very puzzled. How did you capture their hearts and let them die to you?" The God Python is suspicious. Wu Tiandao: "four words, be honest with each other." "Be honest with each other..." "It''s easy to say, but how many people in the world can do this?" he said? Well, I''ll let the blood maned ox and the nether bee come now. " "Blood maned ox, ghost bee, no day will come to pick you up." He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. This move, let Wu Tian wait for a person to be astonished incomparably. "Hehe, they are in the deep forest nearby. If they hear my voice, they will come by themselves." The God Python God explained. A few people suddenly realized. From entering the world of God boa, the little guy has a pair of golden eyes. Hearing the words of God python, he said with a smile: "old guy, can you go around for a stroll?" "No!" The God Python emperor said without hesitation, without thinking, decisively. You''re kidding. If you let this little beast into the forest, you won''t turn this place upside down? The little guy''s mouth is boring. Whoosh!!! At this time, along with the sound of breaking the sky, blood red light, swept away from all directions. It was a head of blood maned cattle, born without breath, known as the king of the assassin world! At the same time, in the cattle, there is a big bee bug, they are black, ferocious, long and narrow eyes with a thick fierce light, it looks particularly sinister! "Why There is no wonder. He had seen the blood red ghost bee, and the golden ghost bee, but he had never seen the Black Ghost bee. "The power of their blood vessels has returned to their ancestors and completely transformed into nether bees," the God Python Tianzun explained Wu Tian asked, "in other words, is that what they really are?" The God boa nodded. Wu Tian''s eyes are shining. Now the nether bee is small. Under the abdomen, there are twelve tentacles, like twelve black scythes, with sharp edges! Mouth, long with a black thorn, can have long index finger, cold light flashing! On the back, two pieces of black wings are as thin as cicada wings, but with a continuous ray of sharp light, do not doubt, it is absolutely sharper than the magic weapon! Compared with the previous ghost bee, the ghost bee now looks more ferocious, more frightening! "Master "Big brother!" "Frog boss!" A head of blood maned cattle, a ghost bee constantly breaking through the sky, surrounded Wutian and others, with incomparable excitement and excitement in the tone and eyes. There is also a smile in the eyes of no heaven. All along, he had a special feeling for the fierce beast. Because in his opinion, fierce beasts are more trustworthy than humans. Such as these ghost bees and blood maned cattle, no matter how long the past, their friendship will not change. All interest will pass. Over the square, there are millions of blood maned cattle gathered! However, the number of netherworld wasps has decreased instead of increasing. Now there are only 1500, which makes Wutian frown. Seeing this, the God Python explained: "some nether bees died under the blood robbery when they returned to their ancestral blood." "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly wakes up. No one can help but rely on their own ability to survive the robbery of blood. In the end, more than 1500 ghost bees could survive, and the survival rate was very high. It is gratifying that these surviving nether bees have now stepped into the supreme. Wu Tian said with a smile: "these years of hard work for you, now I finally recapture the star world, you can go home." "The astral world is back?" "Ready to go home?""We have been waiting for this day for a long time." "Cell phone, has our home changed?" "Is our boss in the astral world now?" "And our emperor?" The place was directly drowned by the noise. "No matter how it changes, the star world is your home. No one can change it. Now I will send you in." Wu Tian said with a smile. "Wait a minute." "Frog boss, there is a medicine field in the east forest, and there are many treasures in it." "There are dozens of forbidden stone sources in the forest in the north." "There are many ancestral and spiritual veins under the forest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those nether world bees, like a few treasures, revealed all the treasures and positions of the python world. The little guy''s eyes were shining. The face of the God Python was very ugly. "I said you''re enough, I''m kind enough to take you in, and now I''ll do it to me? Do you have any conscience? " The veins on his forehead were bouncing. I didn''t expect that these little things were quietly searching for the treasures of the python world. They were leading the wolves into the house! "Cough!" With a dry cough and a brush of the big sleeve, all the blood maned cattle and all the nether bees were sent to the star world in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 But at the same time, the little guy turned into a streamer and swept away to the east forest! Obviously, he went to the field of medicine. "Little bastard, I tell you, don''t go too far!" The God Python emperor was very anxious. He turned his head and looked at the sky. He said, "can you restrain him?" Wu Tian smiles awkwardly and says, "little guy, don''t be rude, come back quickly!" "Don''t be so nervous, frog is going to have a look, won''t mess," said the little fellow "Hum, who wants to believe your lies is a" stupid "force The God Python emperor disdains a cold hum, a few flickers, then cross in front of the little guy, deep voice way: "swallow the sky beast, if you dare to move a step, don''t blame me for turning over the face and not recognizing people!" "Turn around?" The little guy grinned and said: "God Python old son, frog Lord is really not afraid of you to turn over your face, or come to have a try?" "Then try it!" As soon as his eyes sank, his whole body was full of momentum, just like a wild ancient beast was gradually awakening! "It''s a pain in the egg." Wu Tian patted his forehead and quickly seized the little guy. He said with a smile, "master, the little guy has been spoiled since childhood. I don''t know the depth. If there is any offense, please forgive me." To be honest, he is also very excited about the treasures of the python world. But over the years, thanks to the care of the God python, the blood maned cattle and the ghost bee survived. If they really started to rob, he felt a little sad. This is a famous saying left by our ancestors. Wutian said so, and the God Python was not easy to investigate. He squeezed out a smile and said, "as long as it doesn''t mess around, everything is easy to say." "The younger generation will restrain it." Wu Tian laughed and said in a low voice, "little bastard, be quiet and don''t make trouble." "I see. It''s very wordy." The little guy waved his paw impatiently and didn''t get the baby. He was very unhappy. "The God python, the great ancestor of Qilin, please see me!" "Phoenix ancestor, please see you!" "Peacock great ancestor asks to see you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, several voices sounded one after another in the sky of the God Python world. "They''re all here. Let''s go back to the square." God Python Tianzun said a word, big sleeve a brush, roll up Wutian and little guy, fall on Li Tian several people''s side. Then. With a wave of his hand, a light column flew into the sky, and a hole several feet in size appeared in the sky, linking the sea of clouds outside. "Come in by yourself." A dozen figures fell from the sky and landed on the square. They are: the great ancestor of Phoenix, Qilin, Jinpeng, peacock, Tianfeng, candlelong and Kui Niu. There was a wild animal beside them. When the seven wild animals saw the sky and the little ones, they were all filled with joy that could not be concealed. "I''ve seen the God python." The seven great ancestors bowed down. "Yes." God Python God nodded and turned his head to look at Wu Tian. He didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious. The seven great ancestors understood and turned to see the sky. "Wu Tian Xiao you, I didn''t expect you were still alive. Congratulations." "Once upon a time, just hearing the name of a little friend was like thunder. Now, when I saw it, it really deserved its reputation. It was the dragon and Phoenix among the people." "Yes, Huo Qilin can get to know such a genius as you. It''s a blessing that he can''t cultivate in his third life." "No, as soon as we heard that you were still alive, we took the initiative to send them the little Phoenix." "We old guys, don''t talk so much nonsense, and leave the time for Wu Tian Xiao you and Huo Qilin. They have been gone for thousands of years. They must have a lot to say." Seven ancestors, you a word I said, as long as not an idiot, can hear flattery. "These old bastards are hypocritical." The little guy sneers, the disdain in the golden eyes is not covered up. "Isn''t that the way people are now? Bully the soft and fear the hard. " Long Ma ridiculed. I heard that the faces of the seven ancestors were all embarrassed and felt uncomfortable all over. Huoqilin looks at each other, and is not used to the attitude of the seven ancestors. "Cough." The great ancestor of Qilin coughed and looked at Huo Qilin with a smile and said, "haven''t you always seen them without heaven? Now Wutian and tiantun are in front of us. How can they not speak? " "I..." Huo Qilin is eager to speak but stops. The big ancestor of Qilin said with a smile, "have you been so excited that you don''t know what to say?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "you have forced them to find the blood oath. Do they dare to talk to us?"The pupils of seven ancestors contracted. Wu Tian said coldly: "at the beginning, Emperor Tian and I entered the Qilin holy land. When I heard you say that, I was almost killed by our ancestors. It seems that you have great prejudice against me!" "Were you there then?" The great ancestor of Qilin was surprised. Wu Tiandao: "yes, I was in the space God at that time. I heard all the words you said to the emperor. To be honest, I really don''t know. Why do you hate us so much?" The big ancestor of Qilin''s eyes trembled and said in a hurry: "little friend, we were so confused that we could do those stupid things. Now I think it''s too late to regret." The great ancestor of Phoenix echoed: "yes, we have seriously thought that you treat the little Phoenix as if you treat your relatives. We should not break you up." Jinpeng Dazu nodded: "over the years, we deeply regret and deeply regret." "If there is no heaven, it is better to settle an enemy than to end it. It is better to let the past go." "Peacock, their seal of oath, we will find a way to break it." "From now on, as long as they want to follow you, we will not stop them." Peacock big ancestor several people also hastily say. Wu Tian glanced at seven people. From the bottom of his heart, he really hated the faces of these people. To be flexible is snobbish. But now it''s not the time to worry about these things. He looks at the little guy and whispers, "you take huoqilin and they go outside to help them resolve the bloody oath robbery." "Haha, you can have a good meal again!" For others, blood oath robbery is a fatal existence, but for the little guy, it is undoubtedly a delicious meal. The divine power emerged, rolled up several beasts of fire unicorn and flew out of the hole in the sky. After a while, they came to the earth shaking thunder. The God Python God looked up at the sky outside, took back his eyes and asked, "Wu Tian Xiao you, what are you going to do next?" Wu Tiandao: "to reincarnation mainland, after all, that is my root." God Python Tianzun said happily: "yes, everyone who wanders around the world hopes to finally fall to their roots. If you have this idea, you have not forgotten your original intention." "Do the fallen leaves return to their roots?" Wu Tian sighs deeply, showing helplessness and heartache. His real root is not in reincarnation, but in another world. But for that world, he didn''t have much sense of belonging. He didn''t even want to go to that world if it wasn''t for his biological parents. Steady God, no day light way: "master, we open the skylight to say the truth, I know you asked me to God Python world purpose, I believe you should also be clear, I can''t easily tell you the meaning of life and death." "Of course, I understand that the profound meaning of life and death is the ultimate meaning of stepping into Hengyu. No matter who it is, it can''t be easily explained. However, I still hope that you can give me some advice. For this, I can pay all costs." God Python God put down his posture, put down his self-esteem, and bowed to Wutian. "Please give me your advice." The seven great ancestors are also like this, their faces are full of pleading. Whether you can step into Hengyu depends on whether you can understand the profound meaning of life and death. He was trapped in the great perfection for countless years, just a key to open the shackles. Now, Wutian is the key, how can he give up easily? Don''t say to put down self-esteem a worship, as long as no day can tell him, even if kneel down! No day silence goes on, eyes flicker. Li Tian glanced at several people and turned to walk towards the castle. For the meaning of life and death, he also wants to know, but he knows more clearly that Wu Tian will never say it now. It''s white to wait. It''s better to meet Xiao mang first. As expected, Li Tian did not expect. After a moment, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "all the creatures in the world want to know the meaning of life and death, but few people can really understand the meaning of life and death. It can be said that the mystery of life and death is more important than any treasure. If I tell you now, what can I get?" "What do you want? As long as we have, we will satisfy you. " "I have the water of life. I also have all kinds of gods such as fairy flowers and heaven soul grass. I have all kinds of spiritual veins, ancestral veins, forbidden stone and mineral resources, congenital armor, congenital War soldiers and so on. To be honest, I don''t know what I want." There is no way of heaven. The God Python and the seven great ancestors looked at each other, but they were helpless. Yes, this son now has the wealth of a continent. What else can it lack? There is no shortage. "Shua!" The little guy came down from the sky with the fire unicorn and other animals. "Wu Tian, where is emperor Tian now?" "Where is the night sky?" "Where is Han Tian?""How are you all these years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the blood oath robbery was lifted, the seven beasts no longer had any worries. They surrounded Wutian and asked with concern. Wu Tian said with a smile, "they are all very good. Emperor Tian, night sky, and Han Tian are all reincarnated to the mainland." Huo Qilin said, "I''m going to the reincarnation mainland to find emperor Tian." "I''m going, too." "Let''s go." Jinpeng and other animals also yelled. The seven great ancestors saw this, and even had the heart to hit the wall. As soon as the bloody oath robbery was lifted, they would go with others. Dare you, all these years of education are in vain? Seven people are extremely melancholy. It turns out that the emperor and heaven are the most important people in their hearts. But. Nine wings Tianfeng but did not make a statement, eyes have hesitant color. Because for Wu Tian and others, she did not have much deep feelings. Seeing this, the golden winged ROC flew to Tianfeng''s side in a hurry and advised: "sister Tianfeng, you have been with Wu Tian for so long. You should know their character and conduct. They are absolutely reliable human beings. Come with us!" The little guy said with a wry smile, "just tell me straight, sister, I like you, run away with me!" Jinpeng said angrily, "go and talk about business. Don''t make trouble for me here!" "I added chaos?" The little guy stopped working and sneered: "if you grind like this, do you believe that you will never catch up with Tianfeng sister?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 Jinpeng also felt reasonable when he heard it. He flew to the little guy and said in a low voice, "frog boss, do you have any good moves?" "Hehe, just push it down. When the raw rice is cooked, she has to do it." The thief said with a smile. "This is not good!" Jin Peng is in a bit of a quandary and feels unreliable. "Are you still not a man? If it is a man, he should be firm, brave and decisive. " The little one despised it. "It has nothing to do with firmness, bravery, determination." Jin Peng shakes his head. "Don''t say it. Frog can see that you are a coward." The little guy sniffed. ¡­¡­ Hearing their whispers, Wu Tian and others could not help climbing up a row of black lines on their foreheads. In particular, nine wings Tianfeng, almost all want to find the little guy desperately. If you push it down by force, you dare to say it? It''s a nest of snakes and mice. None of them are good things. Glancing at Jin Peng and little guy who are still whispering, Jiuyi Tianfeng looks at Wu Tiandao: "I''ll go with you, but as before, I can''t limit my freedom." "Of course, who dares to limit your freedom, I am the first to fight with him!" Nine wings Tianfeng a promise, Jinpeng decisively left the little guy, vowed to be a loyal flower protector, a typical friend. Wu Tian shook his head and laughed. He looked at the seven great ancestors and asked, "seven elders, do you have anything else to say? If not, the younger generation will take them away. " The seven could not help laughing bitterly. Now, what else can they say? What else do you dare to say? No longer, master, I will continue to do things "I''ll see you later," he said with a smile With a big wave of his hand, Wu Tian sent Jinpeng beasts and Longma beasts to the star world, leaving only the little ones outside. "Let''s go out first." Wu Tian said a word to God, and he took the lead to plunder the hole in the sky. God rest to see the God Python Tianzun a few people, arch hand way: "a few elders, we are predestined to see you again." "Young man, walk slowly, often come to God Python world to be a guest." "Certainly." God rest nods, flies to the sky, pursues toward the sky. The great ancestor of Qilin asked, "God python, what should we do now?" "What else can we do? We can only go to reincarnation in the mainland." "To reincarnation?" The seven ancestors were puzzled. God Python Tianzun said: "do not return to the reincarnation of the mainland without heaven? We can only lower our status and find him in person with sincerity. " "That seems to be the only way." "It''s funny to think that we are all the great ancestors of the peak race, but now we are going to ask for a young man who is just the supreme one." "Well, in the eyes of the world, we are all high-ranking beings, but in the face of the sky, we have to humble ourselves and beg for mercy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seven great ancestors sighed and sighed deeply and felt very oppressed and uncomfortable. "Ha ha, if you still can''t let go of the status and face, then never want to understand the profound meaning of life and death, step into Hengyu." A light laugh sounded, Li Tian strode out of the castle with a faint smile on his face. The python shrinks to the length of a chopstick and sits on his shoulder. Li Tian also said: "besides, with the details of Wutian now, it is enough to destroy you so-called peak race." The seven great ancestors raised their eyebrows. "We admit that Wutian is a terrible man with more than a dozen ferocious beasts, but I don''t think it is enough to subvert our peak race." "Not enough?" Li Tian shook his head and sneered: "your dependence is nothing more than ancestor soldiers, but the ancestors of the nine great wars clan are all in the Star Kingdom now. Frankly speaking, Wutian now has nine ancestral soldiers. How can you fight him?" "What?" "The ancestors of the nine warring clans are actually in the Star Kingdom?" "Do you want any of your ancestors? Are you crazy?" The seven great ancestors were shocked. Looking at Li Tian, the God Python''s eyes flickered. Suddenly. With a smile on his face, he went to Li Tian and said with a smile, "Li Tian, you have a good relationship with Wu Tian?" Li Tian said truthfully: "it''s not bad now, but it''s hard to say in the future." Then, he shook his head and laughed, and then said, "I know what you want to say, and I will try my best to help you, but I can''t promise if I can persuade Wu Tian." "God Python Tianzun said with a smile:" it''s OK. Just try your best. "Li Tian arched his hand and said, "I''m going to leave." "Do you want to go? Where are you going? " "Reincarnation of the mainland." Li Tian smiles, rises from the sky and quickly skims toward the hole. "Wait a minute, where is my space artifact?" he said in a hurry? Should you give it back to me? " "In Wu Tian, you want to go to him." Li Tiantou did not return. "How can the God of space run up without heaven?" God Python Tianzun eyebrows a pick, and when he wants to continue to ask, Li Tian has disappeared. "It''s troublesome. I don''t know if Tiantian has discovered the secrets of the space gods. It seems that we should go to the reincarnation mainland as soon as possible." The God Python God murmured in secret. After leaving the shenmang world, Wu Tian did not go to the time and space God shuttle, but went directly to the gate of the holy world with Li Tianhe and Shenxi. Half an hour later, the three men entered the divine world. Huangfuyi and others are sitting on the ground, closing their eyes to heal their wounds. The ape stood in the sky and looked at them with fierce eyes. Seeing the appearance of Wutian, it immediately went up and asked, "Wutian, has the astral realm been snatched back?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, but..." "But what?" said the ape anxiously Wu Tiandao: "the iron flower deer is dead." "What?" "How did it die?" "By whom?" "Is it Xuanyuan?" "Tell the emperor, I will kill him now!" The spirit ape suddenly thundered and angry, and the murderous spirit was towering! "The iron deer died?" "What happened to the holy world during this time?" Hearing the words of lingsimian, huangfuyi and others opened their eyes one after another, and their eyes were inconceivable. "Calm down. I''ll tell you the cause and effect later. Now you go to the star world first." Said the ape on the shoulder. "Well, I''ll listen to you." The ape nodded. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the monkey disappeared. Then. He looked at Lingchen night and others, indifferent way: "you can go." They looked at each other and immediately dispersed. Soon, only Huangfu pearl and Ni industry were left. Wu Tian fell in front of them, looked at the Huangfu pearl and said with a smile, "go back first. When I finish my work, I''ll go to the heaven to find you." "Yes." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and her lips opened slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but then Huangfu Yi said, "Mingzhu, what are you doing there? Are you going? " Ni ye ye glanced at Wu Tian and said in a low voice, "sister pearl, go quickly, or your uncle will be angry." Huangfu Mingzhu takes a deep look at Wu Tian, turns around and leaves with Ni Ye. "Wu Tian, next time I come to heaven, I will beat you down." Ni ye ye preached secretly. "It depends on whether you have the ability." There is no heaven to answer. "Well, I''ll see." Ni YeYe snorts coldly, and huangfuyi and others enter the entrance of the dark road and disappear. "Let''s go too!" No way of heaven, turn to the exit. Reincarnation, over the ice sheet! A big man with naked upper body was standing in the wind. His eyes are divine, majestic, his black hair dancing in the snow, just like a demon coming into the world, showing the supreme majesty! Wu Tian three people from the exit, then fly high, stand in front of the Han, arch hand way: "see the elder." Wu Tian looks at Li Tian in surprise. Before I saw the God Python Tianzun, Li Tian was always calm. But now, facing this big man, Li Tian not only called him an elder, but also looked respectful? Li Tian said with a smile: "reincarnation mainland is not only your home, but also my home. This elder helps us guard our homeland. Naturally, we should respect him." God rest light smile way: "it seems that you still have a little conscience." Li Tian said unhappily, "I don''t like to hear that. Although I was selfish before, I had never done anything to hurt the reincarnation mainland. How could I have no conscience?" "Is that true?" God is stunned, shakes his head and laughs: "calculate my slip of the tongue, OK?" Li Tianyi said in a right way: "I don''t care what you say about other things, but this is the only thing that can''t happen." God rest helpless way: "good good, I really convinced you, I apologize to you, OK?" Li Tian said with a smile, "it''s almost the same." The man who witnessed the whole process was full of admiration and said with a smile: "with your achievements at this time and today, you are fully qualified to despise everything, but you have not done so. You always think about the land where you were born and raised, and maintain this continent. This kind of mind is really precious."Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, no matter how high our achievements and strength are, we should not forget our responsibility and original intention." Han said with a smile: "I just appreciate this. Go and reunite with your relatives and guard the entrance and exit here. I''m enough." Shenxi joked: "master, there are bound to be many people coming to reincarnate in the mainland. You can be busy." "A lot of people?" The big man frowned. Three people look at each other with a smile, turn to break the empty and leave the big man alone in a daze. Over the sea. Wu Tian three people walk on the waves, with flowing clothes and long hair flying. They all exude extraordinary temperament. The sea animals they met retreated to one side one after another. Looking at this familiar world, the three people''s hearts are full of feelings. Li Tian said with a smile, "I don''t intend to leave this time." Shenxi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to live a peaceful life." Wu Tian whispered: "no matter whether it''s easy or not, I''ll stay in reincarnation mainland and close down after I''ve dealt with all the things." God Xi said with a smile: "with your participation, reincarnation in the mainland is solid, which is a good thing for the life of the mainland." While chatting and laughing, the three walked towards Qinglong island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 Although it is not slow, but with the strength of the three people, one step is enough to tens of thousands of miles. Many people can''t see their figure at all. They can only feel a burst of wind. When they came to Qinglong Island, they parted ways. Li Tian went to the hall of Shura. Shenxi went to Scorpio mountain. Wu Tianze went to dragon village. Long village, green mountains and rivers, quiet and peaceful. More than a hundred small courtyards stand beside the mountains, all of them are built of wood, not resplendent but simple. Every yard is planted with green wild vegetables and fruits. And you can see someone loosening the soil and weeding in the garden. Here is a pure land, no disputes, no killing, no desire, everything seems to be back to nature, plain and light. But there is one of the oldest courtyards in the front. Nine tombs stand in the courtyard, exuding a long breath, as if to tell that there was a period of unforgettable past here. In the courtyard, the door is open and there is no one, but every place is very clean. In front of the garden, flowers are in full bloom and fragrant. Both sides of the garden has been abandoned, growing a plant of green grass, swaying in the wind, as if to meet the arrival of the host. It was midday. In addition to this courtyard, the rest of the courtyard behind, have been rising smoke. In the backyard of one of the small yards, a beautiful woman is skillfully cutting several kinds of green vegetables. In the fruit basket next to her, there are several red fruits dripping with water. "Shua!" Suddenly. A young man in purple appeared out of thin air. He has long multicolored hair, bright eyes and a smile of evil. After the youth in purple appeared, he did not know anything about politeness. He grabbed a fruit from the fruit basket, put it directly to his mouth and chewed it with relish. The eyes of the thief Xi Xi in the boiler and chopping board back and forth. The woman glanced at him without any accident and kept busy. After watching for a while, the young man in purple said with a smile: "poetry, what are you going to do today? Can I come for a meal? " Yes, women are poems that have long been separated. Poetry helpless way: "Han Er Huo, you come every once in a while, every time come to say the same thing, are you not tired?" Who is Han Erhao? Han Tian, of course! Han Tian flattered and said with a smile: "as long as there is delicious food, it''s not tiring to say anything." Poetry: "you are not tired, I listen tired, want to eat ready-made no way, the old rules, help to wash the dishes next to." Han Tian shook his head and said, "no, I wash it now. Don''t they come to eat the ready-made ones? I''ll suffer a lot. I''ll wait for them to come and wash them together. " "Han Er Huo, don''t you just wash a dish? You are a big man. What are you doing "Well, some people want to eat delicious food and ready-made food. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" "Sister, look what brother brought you." With the sound of several words, several young men strode into the backyard. A few people are not others, it is emperor day, night sky, Tiangang! Tiangang also carried a hare in his hand. Han Tian glanced at the three people and said with an evil smile, "all of them are here. Come and help us quickly." Three people directly white eye him. The poem turned her head and looked directly at the hare, and said unhappily, "brother, how did you catch a rabbit? Give it to me quickly. I''ll let it go. " Then she went to grab it. "No, no, no, No Tiangang quickly retreated and hid behind the emperor. He poked out a head and said bitterly, "elder sister, we are not monks of the gutuo temple. How can we stand it if you make us vegetarian every day?" Night day nodded, very seriously said: "poetry, really add meals, or we are almost thin skeleton." Han Tian stepped down next to the night sky, raised his hand and said, "I also agree to add meals. The minority is subordinate to the majority. Poetry, you must help us do it." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it''s good to add a meal for a change." Shi Shi glared at the four people and shook their heads and said, "no, if you have to add food, you can find Sister Zhang Ting to do it. I won''t do it for you anyway." Four big men you see me, I see you, a face of helplessness. Tiangang said in a low voice: "Zhang Ting, they certainly won''t do it for us. Let''s go to find aunt Ye." Yetian sighed: "among these women, only aunt ye will pity us." Han tianxie said with a smile: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go, poetry. You can wash it by yourself. Bye Emperor Tian shakes his head and laughs. Four people left the backyard, familiar with the road to a nearby yard, also did not knock on the door, directly into the backyard.A beautiful woman is immersed in cooking, the aroma is delicious. She is Ye Yangxue. There is also a person washing pots and pans, which is the shadow. See Han Tian four people come, also twist a rabbit, ye Yangxue shakes his head and laughs: "you four little guy''s mouth is greedy again?" "Ha." Han Tian and Tian Gang laugh at each other. Yetian''s face was also full of embarrassment. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "aunt ye, shadow, I''m really sorry to disturb you again." "You''re all like my children. What do you want to disturb or not?" Ye Yangxue lovingly looked at the four people and said with a smile, "go and clean it. I''ll make you a dish of braised rabbit meat." "OK!" Han Tiansan immediately went to work. Seeing this, the shadow could not help laughing. But just then! Shadow''s body was stiff, and then a little surprise appeared on her face. Then she dropped the pots and pans in her hands and ran to the front yard. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yangxue and Han Tian are all puzzled by the sudden move of shadow. But soon, they were like shadows. A stiff body, the face will then climb up the color of surprise, and then put down the hands of the business, toward the front yard. And at the same time. In other yards, the people who were digging in the garden stopped digging and got up to look into the distance. People who were cooking also came to the front yard and looked up. There are some people who keep their eyes closed and open their eyes. These people are all familiar faces. There are sword, ghost, AI Qingyou, Zhang Ting, Jiang mengqiu, Ru Chen, Niu Huang All in all, all the old friends are here. "Qiang!" At the same time. There were several loud noises in the back mountain, including beheading the devil, the God of war, the God''s left hand, and the God''s right hand, rushing out from the top of the mountain, suspended in the air, sending out a wave of joy. All people''s eyes are looking at the same place. "Shua!" Suddenly. A white figure flickered from the horizon and appeared in their sight. For a moment, everyone was overjoyed. Two swords, two gloves, even more trembling! That''s right. That''s just no sky! A few blinks, no day fell over the dragon village. But seeing the present dragon village, he couldn''t help but lose his mind. In the past, there was only one courtyard in Longcun village, which seemed to be desolate. However, now, more than a hundred courtyards are arranged in order to form a small village. It is simple and plain, but it makes people feel very warm. Then look at the yard, the familiar faces, the familiar figures, without a warm heart, finally have a feeling of home. Yes. This is his home. The people here are all his family. His family came to meet him. Smile from the depths of his eyes crawled out, he glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "I''m back." I came back, not only let his heart a sour, but also let poetry and other people''s eyes wet, water mist diffuse, blurred vision. "Brother..." "No sky..." "Commander of the army..." We all call in our hearts, the true feelings in our eyes are revealed, silent is better than sound. This moment. Longcun immersed in the invisible joy, no one wants to destroy the atmosphere. After a long time, the little guy finally couldn''t hold back. He frowned and said, "I said you, when are you going to be stunned?" The atmosphere was broken in a moment, people in the yard, one after another, burst into the sky and surrounded the sky. The hand of the God, the God and the devil all came from the sky. In fact, we all have a lot of things to say in our hearts, but now we don''t know how to speak. Glancing at these old friends in front of him, Wu Tian smiles and says, "how are you all these years?" The poem nodded and said, "we are all very well. How about you, brother?" "As long as you can come back alive, it''s better than anything," Wu Tian said with a smile "Yes, peace is happiness." "Welcome home, child." Ru Chen and ye Yangxue walk out of the crowd, their eyes full of love. "Uncle, aunt ye..." "And Han Erhao, Emperor Tian, poetry..." "Jian Yi, Jun Haotian, LAN Miaomiao..." "It''s you who gave me warmth. Thank you very much." Wu Tian''s ten fingers clenched, some hoarse voice, some moist eyes, looking at you gratefully.That kind of caring eyes, let his heart special warm, special sense of belonging. "Silly child, you are a member of this big family. We are waiting for you to come back." Ye Yangxue took his hand and said with tears. Yeah! In the past, Longcun was the home of Wu Tian and Long Hu, but now Longcun is the home of everyone present. This is a big family, and everyone is a part of it. No day forced to nod his head, cold heart, instant was melted. Grandfather is gone, but everyone is still there. Even if he wanders around alone, there are still people in the family who are thinking about him, hoping that he can quickly go home for reunion. In fact, he has not been lonely, nor is he fighting alone. Everyone is quietly accompanying him, supporting him, guarding him. This is the family. It''s nice to have family. "My child, you have worked hard these years. Now that you come back, you can put aside those worries for the time being, get together with everyone and have a good chat. Aunt ye will make you a rich table of homely dishes to help you get rid of the wind and dust." Ye Yangxue is like a loving mother, holding the hands of heaven, laughing and saying, and falling towards the yard. Wu Tian is just like a child, listening quietly and enjoying this rare love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Entering the small yard, ye Yangxue went to the backyard to get busy. Zhang Ting, AI Qingyou, LAN Miaomiao, Jiang mengqiu, Shi Shi and other women all went to help. "Let''s get some good wine and meat!" "We''ll have extra meals today, and we won''t be drunk any more." Han Tian and Tian Gang yelled, and all the people on the scene began to show up. Some are outside the yard, with tables and benches. Because the yard is too small, it is obviously unrealistic to be crowded in it. Some go to the garden to pick fresh fruits and vegetables. These are all planted by themselves and bought by labor. They taste delicious and delicious. There are also people who are happy to go hunting in the back mountain. Everyone was laughing. Wu Tian also calls out bird saint, Zhang Shi, Luo Qiang, Longma and huoqilin from the star world. Fortunately, these fierce beasts can change their sizes at will, otherwise this small yard will have to be crowded and exploded. But even so, it''s very crowded. Because everybody''s here. Worry about all things first put down, laughter, jubilant, not the new year pass, but better than the new year pass. "No day smile way:" you chat, I go to the backyard to help. " Han Tian grabbed him in a hurry and said with a wicked smile, "don''t you, our brother hasn''t seen you for many years. How can you accompany us to have a good drink?" Jun Haotian laughed and said, "ha ha, how many cups is enough? You must be drunk before you go." "That''s right, and it can''t be tempered with divine power. If anyone dares to violate the rules, we''ll fight him together, even you, the commander of the army." Jian Yi holds a wine jar and looks at Wu Tian provocatively. "Provoking me? Ha ha... " "No day a wild laugh, heroic way:" drink, who is afraid of who, today do not pour all of you down, later my name will read backwards. " In the face of everyone''s enthusiasm, Wu Tian also simply let go of his body and mind and go crazy. The backyard is also in full swing. One dish after another comes out of the pot, and the aroma is full of all directions. Poetry and a group of women, no matter where they are placed, are beautiful. But at the moment, like housewives, their faces are full of brilliant smile. It was shadow who was in charge of delivering dishes. He was very busy and sweating, but the smile on his face never disappeared. The present picture of Longcun is really like a banquet held by people in the countryside. If they were other practitioners, they would certainly despise it or even despise it. But Wu Tian and others only feel happiness and satisfaction. You know, with their strength, what kind of delicacies can''t be eaten? What peerless God can''t drink? But. No matter whether it''s the delicacy of the mountain and seafood, or the peerless God''s brew, it''s not as delicious as a dish of home cooked dishes when you are reunited with your family. Even if it is a cup of inferior quality wine, it is more mellow than those spirits. This is home. Although plain light, but happy. "Amitabha, I''m here to eat and drink." "Come here uninvited. You don''t see the weirdo." Shenxi and Gutian step into the sky one after another, and soon integrate into this big family. "How can such good things be without me?" Soon, Li Tian also came and didn''t know what politeness was. Today. Long village is doomed to be restless. Today. It is also the busiest day in the history of Longcun since it was destroyed. Let''s open our hearts and minds, raise our glasses, sing and do whatever we like. Happy times always pass quickly. A day of carnival, but we did not feel tired and tired. Night. The bright moon is hanging high and the moonlight is spreading, which makes the world as white as snow. Outside the small yard, there was a bonfire. The crowd gathered around the bonfire, drinking and drinking. It was not until the early hours of the morning that the carnival began. There was no feast that would not end. Everyone went back to the yard and gradually fell asleep. Wu Tian was drunk and fell on the bed and began to sleep. This night. He was more down-to-earth than ever before, and he slept soundly. "After all these years of hard work, you can have a good sleep and everything will be OK." Ye Yangxue, sitting in front of the bed, lovingly looked at the bloody mask, muttered to himself, covered Wutian with a quilt, then got up and left the room, and began to clean up the mess left by the carnival day and night. Shadow was always there to help her. The next morning. The rising sun shines on the earth. A new day begins. "That''s cool." Wu Tian stretched out and sat up from the bed, feeling very comfortable.I haven''t had such a beautiful sleep for a long time. After getting out of bed and finishing his clothes a little, he opened the door and went through the hall to the garden in the front yard. The sun is warm and the air is fresh and refreshing. Next to the garden, there is a round stone table with several delicious dishes on it. No day a look, feel appetite shock. Shadow came out from the backyard, carrying a pot of hot millet porridge, and said with a smile, "young master, you finally wake up. Go and wash yourself and prepare for breakfast." With that, he walked from Wu Tian''s side, put the pot on the stone table, and then folded and walked towards the backyard. He caught the shadow of the back of the house and looked at the shadow without any doubt "Don''t talk nonsense." Shadow drank, glared at him fiercely, and said with a smile, "although I live in the same yard with your aunt ye, there is nothing between us." "Nothing?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, shake his head to show not to believe. The shadow said, "it''s nothing. We each live in a room I''ll tell you the truth. I live here in disgrace, just for the sake of eating and drinking. " "Is it?" He looked at him with great interest. the old face of the shadow is red, impatient way: "do not talk to you, wash up quickly, it will be dinner soon." With that, he ran to the backyard as if he were running for his life. "Eat and drink? I believe it. " Wu Tian joked, went to the side of the pool, washed a little, then came to the stone table, sat on the stone bench, looked around, saw no one, directly stretched out the dog''s paw, grabbed a piece of green vegetables from the plate, put it in his mouth, and chewed it with relish. "Little son of heaven, frog Lord saw that you not only eat secretly, but also use your hands to catch it. Haha, when the frog lord spreads this matter out, the king of Shura should do such a sneaky thing, which will surely cause a great sensation." A golden light came, the little guy stood on the stone bench beside him, looking at Wu Tian''s mischievous smile. "Dare you." Wu Tian''s eyes stare. Did you steal a piece of vegetables? Still sneaking around, can you stop exaggerating? The little guy disdains to say: "cut, frighten me? I''ll tell you, frog was scared from childhood. It''s useless for him. It''s the old rule. You can''t get rid of it. " "Ha ha, I''ve been so energetic all morning. It seems that I had a good sleep last night." Ye Yangxue came out with several pairs of chopsticks and said with a smile. Shadow followed, with two dishes in hand. Wu Tian got up in a hurry and took the dishes and chopsticks from ye Yangxue''s hand and said with a smile, "aunt ye, we all played crazy last night. We didn''t know how to clean up the mess. It''s really hard for you." Ye Yangxue said with a smile: "it''s OK. Come and come and sit down. You all drank so much wine last night, so I made some millet porridge for you in the morning to moisten your intestines and stomachs." The little guy said with a smile: "aunt Ye is so considerate that I''m not polite." "When have you been polite?" No day white eye it, personally add porridge. Several people are drinking millet porridge, eating appetizing vegetables, chatting with each other, really like a family, happy. The little guy looked at the shadow and turned his eyes. He praised: "aunt ye, you are not only beautiful, but also have a good heart. If anyone wants to marry you in the future, he has to pass frog Lord first." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and could not help glancing at the shadow. He saw that the shadow''s hands were stiff in the air, and his face was rather ugly. Little guy suddenly said this sentence, let Ye Yangxue also have some consternation. After looking back, she looked at the shadow of her eyes intentionally and unintentionally, and said with a smile, "is that right? The happiness of aunt ye will be in your hands. You have to help aunt Ye check it out. " The little guy patted his chest and vowed: "no problem, some unqualified people must be removed mercilessly by frog." There is a smile in the golden eyes. The shadow raised his head and glared at it fiercely, as if to say, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing? If you eat too much, go to the side to cool off. The little fellow glared back at him, and his threatening intention was not covered up. He also seemed to say that he had better serve him better and give him more benefits. Otherwise, your dream of spring and autumn will be ruined. Two people big eyes glare small eyes, eyes more sharp, burst out a series of invisible sparks. "Keep staring. I can eat more." No day looked at two people, lazy to pay attention to, madly swept up. Ye Yangxue shook his head and said, "if you stare down again, you will be ready to eat dishes." "Ah..." "Son of God, you are too much. Leave some for frog Lord..." "Childe, are you a starving ghost"You keep staring. I''ll leave you some residue later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A battle for food began. Ye Yangxue was laughing hard to close his mouth. He sighed in his heart, "if only it could go on like this all the time..." Jian Yi and others also came out of their respective courtyards one after another. Looking at Wu Tian''s appearance, they could not help shaking their heads and laughing. Han Tian stepped into the yard, looked at the empty plate on the table, and said angrily, "Oh, I overslept and missed breakfast." After Tian Gang came to the yard, he complained: "aunt ye, we don''t want to eat. You are really eccentric." The little fellow disdained: "haven''t you heard that the early bird catches the worm? You deserve to sleep so late. " "All right, all right. I''ll do it for you. Everyone has a share." Ye Yangxue said with a smile, then got up and walked towards the backyard. Wu Tian followed him up and said with a smile, "aunt ye, if you have been busy all morning, don''t wait on them. Besides, they can''t die of hunger." The crowd looked at him discontentedly. No God color but suddenly become very painful, swept all the courtyard, said: "everyone come here, I have something to say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 Seeing the change of Wu Tian''s look, the people gathered up their fun and walked towards the yard. Gu Tian, Shen Xi and Li Tian are also standing not far away. After waiting for everyone to arrive, Wu Tiandao said: "I believe you have guessed that I have recaptured the star world, but for this, we have also paid the price of blood. In order to seriously hurt Xuanyuan pride, the iron flower deer blew up his divinity." As soon as the words came out, everyone''s body was shocked and a strong cold light burst out of their eyes! The little guy clenched his two claws and said in a deep voice: "little emperor, frog master wants to know where Xuanyuan Ao is?" "Calm down and listen to me." "I''m more sad than you for the death of tiehualu. Even at that time, I had already thought about it. When I recaptured the star world, I would bloodbath the star land and avenge the tiehualu!" "But at the critical moment, an old man appeared." "He asked me to give xuanyuanao to him. In the face of the old man''s plea, I couldn''t refuse it." Speaking of this. Wu Tian glanced at Han Tian and others, and continued: "I believe you are all confused now. Who has such a great face and who has such great ability can let me give up revenge. Now I will tell you that he is my grandfather." "Grandfather?" "No way. Isn''t your grandfather dead?" "Yes, in order to get back the bones of your grandfather, you broke into Huo meteor Valley alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People were in a state of disbelief. Li Tian lowered his head and tightened his brows. God rest and ancient heaven, eyes also have some doubts. "No day said with a smile:" yes, once I thought that grandfather had died in the fire, but he did not, he is still alive, and he is the Father God of human civilization. " "Father God?" Han Tian and others are full of doubts. When their strength reaches their level, they have heard of the strong men of various continents, but the name of Father God has no impression at all? "It''s him!" "The father is a heavenly grandfather At this time, two exclamations almost at the same time. The crowd immediately looked. It was found that it was Shenxi and the ancient heaven! The eyes of Wu Tian are full of wonder. Gu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know much. Ask God if you want to ask." "You dead bald ass, you don''t support justice." God''s eyes turned white, and then he swept everyone''s eyes. Finally, his eyes were locked on Wu Tian''s body. He sighed: "in fact, I knew the existence of the Father God, but I don''t know that the Father God is your grandfather." Wu Tian frowned and said, "are there any connections between you and my grandfather?" Shenxi shook his head with a wry smile and said to himself, "you flatter me too much. With my strength and position, I don''t have the qualification to be involved with him. I haven''t even seen his face, but I''ve heard about his rumor." Wu Tian Dao: "who?" God rest way: "Scorpio mountain that several elders." Wu Tian asked, "including the one who guarded the entrance of the ice field and the stone tablet?" God nodded. "These old guys, they are really deep," he said "At first, zhenhun stele asked me to give you the essence of wood. At first, I wondered why I should give you such a treasure of heaven and earth? But at that time, the zhenhun stele didn''t say that it was the Father God''s arrangement to give you the essence of wood. " God rest the way. "What?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, this is the reason why God gave him wood essence? Shenxi also said: "what''s more, the reason why zhenhun stele will protect you is because of the father''s advice. That''s why I said that anyone in the world can hurt you, but zhenhun tablet can''t. But it''s a pity that you haven''t paid much attention to the monument. " "So it is." "The essence of wood is not God rest to give him, it is the arrangement of grandfather, God rest is just a generation." "It''s the same with zhenhun stele. It''s all arranged by my grandfather." No day murmurs, the heart is extremely bitter. It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to the soul tablet. He didn''t want to provoke the ancient scorpion. Once upon a time. He and Han Tian, as well as the little guy in Scorpio ridge, snatched the egg, zhenhunbei said something, he has not forgotten. Because of today, tomorrow, Scorpio needs to be subdued by you to find my half body, which can help you in the future. This is the original words of zhenhun stele. But because the ancient Scorpio is too powerful, he has been avoiding this problem, so he did not look for the half of the soul tablet. Even when Shenxi personally sent the zhenhun tablet to him, he felt it was a hot potato. Including the little guy and Han Tian, they must think the same way. However, what I didn''t expect was that it all had something to do with my grandfather.Zhenhun stele is actually to protect him. If he had known this, he would have gone all over the mountains and fields to look for it after eating the natural spirit embryo of the ancient scorpion. The emperor asked, "God rest, those elders of Scorpio mountain, are not the old knowledge of Father God?" Wu Tian also looks up. Shenxi shook his head and said, "to be honest, I really don''t know their relationship." Emperor Tian said again: "then why don''t you go back to the holy world and stay in Scorpio ridge? What is your intention? " Shenxi shook his head and said: "this is my personal privacy, I refuse to answer, but I can answer another question for you, but before this, Emperor Tian, you have to answer me a question." "What''s the problem?" The emperor was puzzled. God rest asked: "Li Tian with the roaring sky demon Emperor they, to the God battlefield to save the heaven, who is entrusted?" Emperor Tiandao: "the elder who guarded the entrance of the ice field told me that after he told me, Li Tian came back in a few days, so I asked him to go to the divine battlefield, and I paid a lot of price for this." God Xi said with a smile: "that''s right. It must be the father who has calculated that there is no heaven in trouble. He just let the elder inform you and let you start to arrange the rescue plan of Wutian." "Do you think I''m in trouble?" No day slightly a Leng, how does grandfather calculate so accurate? Suddenly. He thought of a word that his grandfather was about to leave. Fortune telling is not an ordinary fortune telling skill. Let him ponder it carefully. He also thought that his grandfather seemed to have said that it was because of a whim that they were in danger according to the skill of fate, so he let one of them come to rescue him. A combination of the two, no sky eye in a bright. Can it be said that the fortune telling skill mentioned by grandfather is exactly the fortune telling skill that he almost forgot? It seems that when I''m free, I really need to think about it. For the time being, Wu Tian looked at the emperor and said, "what price did you pay?" Emperor Tian said with a bitter smile: "a god body." Wu Tian turned his head and looked at Li Tian and said with dissatisfaction, "you really will take advantage of the fire." "Your backstage is so tough and there are so many treasures. If you don''t rob you, who will I rob? Besides, don''t deny that it''s really because of me that you didn''t die in the hands of Ye Xiuling''s brother. Moreover, if I did not give you the space gods, let alone rob those gods, it is still a matter of whether they can live or not. " Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "OK, I didn''t really blame you. What did you say so much? It''s just a spirit. I haven''t thought of it yet, but your great gift... " Without waiting for Wu Tian to finish, Li Tian said with a black face: "I can tell you, a yard is a yard, don''t mix it up." Wu Tian looked at Li Tian and looked at the people: "to be honest, I can''t refuse my grandfather''s request, so I didn''t kill Xuanyuan Ao, and you can''t kill him." "Dragon horse angry way:" iron flower deer so white death "The star world has come back to me, and its death is not in vain. And I told xuanyuanao that he would build a tomb for the iron deer on the main peak of the mietianzhan clan, and all the people of the nine warring clans should kneel down in front of its grave for three days." There is no way of heaven. "Did he promise?" yetian asked "Does he dare to agree?" "If he doesn''t agree, I''ll go into the holy world and kill the Tianzhan clan!" Dragon and horse beasts are cruel and humane. "Wu Tian said with a smile:" he promised that when I come back from heaven, we will go to see off the iron deer. " "Yes." Long Ma and others nodded. Han Tian asked, "Wu Tian, what do you do in heaven?" Wu Tiandao: "Huangfu Yi asked me to talk to him and solve those who should be solved." The crowd showed a sudden look. Mention Huangfu Yi, they also know Wutian''s purpose. Emperor day, night day, Han Tian looked at each other, as if to make some kind of decision, and nodded at the same time. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "Wu Tian, I also want to tell you one thing, after you listen, don''t be too surprised." "What''s the matter?" No wonder. Emperor Tiandao: "my brother yetian, he is the reincarnation of the third generation emperor of heaven, and like Han Tian, he has recovered the memory of previous lives." "What?" No day to hear, more than surprise, it''s like five thunders, head buzzing! Shenxi, Li Tian, Gu Tian, Zhang Shi, Luo Qiang, little guy, huoqilin, little Phoenix, little peacock, golden winged Dapeng, nine winged Tianfeng, jade faced candle dragon, blood eyed Kui Niu, are also stunned and full of disbelief! Han Tian is the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven. Now even the night sky is also the reincarnation body of the three generations of emperor Tian. It''s amazing!Wu Tian glanced at the whole audience. He did not see any accident from the faces of poets and swords. He could not help asking, "do you all know?" Sword a way: "night sky restores the memory of previous life, the first time told us." Wu Tian asked, "Long Ma, do you also know?" The horses and Dragons nodded. Wu Tian frowned and said, "why don''t you tell me in advance?" Long Ma shrunk his neck and said, "you are not trying to rob the star world. We don''t want to distract you." "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath and turns to look at the night sky. Night sky and Han Tian, after refining their deities, have stepped into the great circle of heaven and restored the memory of previous lives. And then. Yetian can tell you his real identity as soon as he recovers his memory, which is enough to show that he, like Han Tian, did not betray this big family. But Wu Tian can''t think of it. Why does God always like to play such a joke with him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 Although yetian and Han Tian are still in this big family, they are still the first and third generation of Tiandi. In this way, if he wants to deal with heaven, he can''t ignore their feelings. Holy world, because of his grandfather, he gave up revenge. Does Tianjie, because of Han Tian and yetian, also want to give up? This moment. Wu Tian''s heart is very chaotic, very chaotic. One side is blood feud, the other is life and death brother, how should he choose? "You let me be quiet." He left a word, walked out of the yard, headed for the back hill, and soon disappeared into the jungle. "Alas Han Tian and yetian also sighed and left each other. Tiangang said: "presumably they are now, are in the inner struggle." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "sooner or later we have to make a choice. Let''s not interfere. Let them think about it. Let''s break up for the time being. Qingyou, don''t disturb them." AI Qingyou several women nodded. At the same time. The giants of heaven were shocked to learn that Wutian is still alive and has realized the profound meaning of life and death. In addition to being shocked, they were all worried. Because everyone knows the character of Wu Tian, revenge is inevitable! At that time, they regarded Wutian as an eyesore and a thorn in their flesh. They wanted to get rid of it quickly. Later, he would go to the mainland to dig his grave. According to the style of Wu Tian, revenge will surely come. The most important thing is that Wutian now has more than a dozen ferocious beasts full of heaven''s respect. If it really enters the heaven''s realm for revenge, it will undoubtedly be a disaster to the heaven! There is also an unsolved mystery. How''s the holy world? How is xuanyuanao? The emperor of heaven ordered: "Huangfu Yi, you go to inquire about it. I want to know whether Xuanyuan Ao is still alive in the fastest time." Huang Fu Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to inquire." "What do you say?" The emperor did not understand. Huangfu Yi said: "in recent days, Wu Tian will definitely enter the heaven world. When you ask him, will you know everything?" The emperor said, "you mean the Pearl..." Huangfu Yi nodded. The emperor asked, "what are you going to do?" Huang Fu Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know now. I need to think about it." The emperor sighed, "well, I know that it''s not easy for you, but it''s a matter of great importance. You must think about it clearly." Huangfu Yi nodded his head and said, "I understand. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go back first." "Go The emperor waved. Huangfu Yi turns and walks away. The emperor of heaven is also lost in thought and looks rather anxious. Reincarnation of the mainland. Two women in white walked out of the entrance of the divine world and came to the ice field. Both of them are exquisite and beautiful. They can be called a generation of beauties. The middle-aged man guarding the ice field opened his eyes and said without expression: "reincarnation is not the place for you to come. Please leave immediately." "The younger generation Si Kong Yan Ran, the younger generation is as fine as spirit. I have seen the elder." The two women bowed to salute. The big man indifferently said: "where come back where to go, otherwise don''t blame my hand merciless." Sikong Yan Ran said: "elder, younger generation two people are to look for no day, also please elder accommodation." "Looking for no sky?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and his mind came out, covering them. Both of them let the big man peep at them. A moment later, the middle-aged man took back his mind and said, "go, but don''t mess around in the reincarnation mainland. If I find out that you have a plot, even if it''s no heaven, I can''t protect you!" Thank you very much They bowed down and flew to the sea hand in hand. "How much romantic debt does Wu Tian owe?" The middle-aged man was holding his chin and muttering to himself. Suddenly. At the entrance and exit, three more people appeared. These are three young men, dressed in fitting red long clothes, with handsome features and extraordinary temperament. "Younger Ouyang Chengjun." "Xiao Yu, younger generation." "The younger generation Luo Tian." "See you, master." Three people bow. The middle-aged man turned to look at the three men, frowned slightly, and asked, "are you the guardian of the tuntian beast?" "Exactly." Ouyang Chengjun nods. The middle-aged man said, "are you looking for tianwu and tiantun beasts?" "The elder''s insight is like a torch, so I admire it." Ouyang City Jun smile way.The great man let out his mind and looked at it carefully. He said indifferently, "go ahead, but don''t mess around." "Thank you for your accommodation." They bowed down and left side by side. "Strange, why so many people come to Wutian?" The middle-aged man frowned and looked depressed. Suddenly. He took out the elephant order, which was shining brightly. When the mind sank into the earth, he was stunned. Then. In the big man''s eyes, he picked up a sudden look and shook his head and said with a smile, "it turns out that no heaven has regained the star world." "It seems that soon, even xuanyuanao, the head of the nine warring clans, the God Python Tianzun, and the three World Masters will come in person. The next reincarnation in the mainland will be lively." In the eyes of the great man, a touch of light passed. He sat cross legged, closed his eyes and kept quiet, waiting for these giants to come. Long village. The appearance of Sikong Yanran and xianruoling caused quite a stir. Emperor day out of the yard, see two people''s look a little haggard, smile way: "two, haven''t seen for many years, don''t come all right." "Is it necessary to ask such a question Emperor Tian said with a light smile: "with our relationship, we really shouldn''t be so unfamiliar, but I don''t understand. Why didn''t you go with us and stay in the mietian war clan?" Sikong Yanran cuts his finger, spilling a drop of golden blood. Seeing this, the emperor suddenly realized. Sikong said: "I was born with the power to destroy the heaven. After entering the holy world, with the help of my ancestors, the power of blood finally returned to my ancestors. Now I am the body of fighting against heaven." Ai Qing you asked: "sister Yan Ran, what is the purpose of your coming this time?" Sikong Yan Ran complex looking at everyone, sighed: "it seems that these years of separation, we are really unfamiliar." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it''s easy to leave this big family, but it''s hard to re integrate into it. The purpose of your coming here is actually to see you at the first sight. However, it has to wait for Wu Tian to deal with it." "Where is he now?" asked Sikong Yan Ran The emperor looked at the back of the mountain and said with a light smile: "with your strength, you should have sensed his breath for a long time. Why do you have to ask him knowingly? But I warn you in advance not to disturb him now." "Warning?" Hearing these two words, Sikong Yanran felt inexplicably sad, ever. We are partners and friends. Now, however, it is not only unfamiliar, but also indifferent. Emperor Tian faintly smiles, turns to prepare to enter the room, but suddenly stops, turns to look at the horizon, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, sips a trace of fun. "Someone has come again. It seems that dragon village is busy today." "Xiaotian demon emperor, give me good, no matter who comes, let them wait outside." "The others are all scattered. Don''t join the party here. What should we do?" Emperor cold drink a, head also don''t return into the wooden house. Emperor Tian''s words are quite authoritative. Everyone followed, began to be busy, but some melancholy heart. Xiao Tian demon emperor said with a smile: "don''t worry, with this emperor in, no one wants to step into the dragon village." "Alas Zhang Ting, AI Qingyou, Jiang mengqiu, LAN Miaomiao and other women sigh at Sikong Yanran and Xian Ruoling. Shua!!! Ouyang Chengjun three people at the same time fell over the dragon village. "Dragon Village holy land, do not allow you to look down, roll down to the emperor!" The emperor of the roaring heavenly demon drank coldly and roared with pressure. The three people were directly knocked down in the air. With a few thump, they smashed into the ground at the entrance of the village, showing a deep pit. "Dead dog, look, it''s us." In the dust and smoke, Luotian''s roar sounded. The roaring demon emperor flashed and fell on the top of the pit. With a wave of his claws, the wind suddenly rose, blowing away the dust and smoke all over the sky, revealing the three men of Ouyang Chengjun who were in great distress. Looking down at the three people, he said with a wry smile, "it turns out that you are the three little bunnies. I''m really sorry, but it''s a rule. No one can fly in the holy land of Longcun village." The three men all got up in the pit and looked at the emperor of the roaring demon fiercely. "Don''t look at me like this, I will be shy. Besides, I am familiar with you? Don''t try to get close to the emperor and stay here honestly. Whoever dares to break into the Dragon Village will throw it to feed the dog. " Xiao Yu indignant anger way: "dead dog, are you saying to feed you?" "You know who you''re talking to? If you dare to speak disrespectfully, I will throw you into a dungpit and suppress it for thousands of years. Hey, you know, this is a mortal world, and you can find dungpits everywhere. " The roaring emperor sneered.Ouyang Chengjun three people can''t help but feel angry. Boom! Suddenly. A stone tablet fell from the sky and inserted into the ground at the entrance of Longcun village. The stone tablet is a hundred Zhangs high, and the whole body is dark. There are several bloody characters engraved on the front of the stele. The intruder is unforgivable! At the sight of these words, Ouyang Chengjun''s pupil shrinks violently, and an uncontrollable panic emerges in his heart. At the top of the stone tablet, there is a figure. It''s Tiangang! He glanced at Ouyang Chengjun and Yan Sikong Yanran. He jumped down from the stone tablet and went back to the yard to send soil and weed in the garden. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word. He was extremely indifferent. Ouyang Chengjun several people looked at each other''s eyes, all silent down, quietly waiting. Night fell. On the sky, the moon is high, and the stars are shining. "Ding Dong!" At the top of the mountain, there was a sound of the piano. The sound of the piano is melodious and spreads all over the country with extremely complex emotions. More than 100 people in Longcun, at this time, put down their trivia and sat in the courtyard, listening carefully to the sad melody. "How can I choose?" "Should I choose that again?" At the top of the two nearby mountains, Han Tian and ye Tian stand in the wind, looking up at the bright stars and listening to the sad music of the piano. They feel as if they are drowning in a river and can''t be calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 The sound of the piano reverberates in the night sky, lingering and lingering, which adds a bit of desolation here. Tonight. It was destined to be a sleepless night. The next morning. The sun is rising. "I know how to choose." "Past life is like dust and smoke, let it go with the wind!" Looking at the sunrise in the sky, Han Tian and ye Tian have a bright smile on their faces. At the same time. The top of the back mountain. Wu Tian overlooks the sunrise, with a smile in his eyes, and a sense of relief in the smile. "Shua!" On the top of the mountain, Emperor Tian stood side by side with Wu Tian and said with a smile, "have you got a choice?" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile: "hatred is a bottomless pit, which can make people sink. Friendship is a good medicine. It can make people warm. Between hatred and friendship, I choose friendship Speaking these words, Wu Tian feels comfortable all over and his spirit is sublimated. Whew! And then. Tianlinggai burst out a bloody light, emitting a subtle wave. This is soul power! This moment. His soul power, actually directly stepped into the supreme spirit! A sense of surprise, it is possible to sublimate the soul Emperor Tian said with a smile, "when are you going to go to heaven?" Wu Tiandao: "choosing a day is better than bumping into the sun. Today, you don''t have to accompany me. Let me face this matter alone." Emperor Tiandao: "whatever you want, by the way, there is a very interesting thing, I think it is necessary to tell you." "What''s the matter?" No doubt. "The divine bone we found in the space deity of the God Python is now fused by me, but you can''t guess that the divine bone is actually the divine bone of my brother''s previous life." The way of heaven. "What a coincidence?" No wonder. "Yes, he was reincarnated into my younger brother, and I fused the divine bones of his previous life. It''s really a book without coincidence." Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile. "It shows that you are predestined." Wu Tian smiles, but it seems that he suddenly thinks of something. He looks at emperor Tian carefully and doubts: "you are born with incomparable affinity, but you are ordinary fire spirit body. Are you also the reincarnation body of some big man?" "Er!" Emperor Tian was stunned, shook his head and said: "this problem, I have never thought about it." Wu Tian shrunk his mouth and said, "I really think it is possible." Emperor Tian hehe said with a smile: "this has to wait for me to step into the great circle of heaven to know." Wu Tiandao: "simply you also refine a god body, quickly step into the great circle of heaven." The emperor shook his head and said, "no, I have fused the spirit bone of my younger brother''s previous life. If I go to refine the spirit body, it will be a waste. It''s better to leave it to those who need it." After a pause, he added, "besides, I am not called a military master by you? I just need to give advice behind the scenes. As for killing the enemy in the front, that''s your responsibility. " "You really think, well, whatever you want, you are the last one to worry about among so many people." Wu Tian laughs. "Do you mean we''ve all broken your heart?" "This handsome boy is very unhappy with your words." Two voices with discontent ring ring, night day and Han Tian have broken through the sky and landed in front of them. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "you are all here. Look at you, have you made a choice?" Han Tian nodded and was about to say his choice. Wu Tian said with a smile: "let me say it first. I have chosen to give up revenge. I hope the friendship between us will never change." Han Tian said in a hurry: "Wu Tian, you..." Wu Tian said with a smile: "I really put it down, and because I put it down, my heart is now more relaxed than ever before." Two people look at each other, eyes can not help but diffuse a mist. "Thank you." Looking at Xiang Wutian, they said at the same time, smiling and revealing their true feelings. "I want to thank you too. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been trapped in endless hatred. Now, I finally understand what my grandfather said. Some misunderstandings don''t need to be explained. Some grievances don''t need to be borne. It''s easy to see, the wind is light and the clouds are light, the light is light, and the gains and losses are calm. Being misunderstood and wronged is not only solved by force. As long as you have an open-minded heart to accommodate everything, then all misunderstandings and grievances will disappear. " There is no way of heaven. The emperor sighed: "the Father God told you these at the beginning, it is estimated that he was afraid that you would go into the abyss. His old man is really well intentioned." "It''s a pity that I didn''t understand my grandfather''s pains until now."No day is disappointed. Han Tian patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "we will stand together with you all the time. We have discussed with Ye Tian on the way to heaven. We will accompany you to the heaven. There will be no problem with us." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, I have said to Emperor Tian that I want to face it alone." Han Tian and night sky look at each other, eyes full of helplessness. "Come on, it''s time to face them." Wu Tian said, step forward and fall in front of the stone tablet. Emperor Tian''s three men followed closely. Ouyang Chengjun sneered: "Wu Tian, your face is really big now. If you want to see you, you have to spend a lot of time waiting for ten days and a half months." "No day light way:" then you continue to wait, half a month later, we will talk about. " "Er!" Ouyang Chengjun was stupid on the spot. Seeing Wu Tian''s "Chao" Si Kong Yan Ran, Luo Tian hurriedly said, "don''t don''t don''t do it. Big brother Cheng Jun is just joking. Wu Tian, don''t take it seriously." "I''m not kidding." No head also does not return to say. Luo Tian''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Xiao Yu complained: "brother Cheng Jun, it''s all your fault. What are you talking about? And sneer. Now I see how you still laugh Ouyang Chengjun said with a bitter smile: "I''m just a little dissatisfied, but this guy is too stingy." "Discontent can''t be expressed. There is already a gap between Wu Tian and the three masters of the world. If you say this, you will feel more resentful." Luo Tian murmured. "I know. It''s too much to finish?" Ouyang City Jun glared at two people, a very uncomfortable look. On the other side. Wu Tian, Si Kong Yan Ran, Xian Ruo Ling, six eyes on each other, a long time no language. Suddenly. Wu Tian smiles and asks, "how are you all these years?" "Yes." The two girls nodded. Originally, before they came, they had a lot of things to say, but now face to face, they don''t know what to say and how to speak. Wu Tian dark sighed and said with a light smile, "when you think about how to say it, we''ll have a good talk. Do you think it''s ok?" The two girls looked at each other and nodded again. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the emperor and said with a smile, "help me arrange a place for them." Emperor Tian nodded. "Shua!" Wu Tian takes a step and goes to the sky. Ouyang Chengjun hurriedly said: "no day, you really don''t care about us?" "Find emperor Tian." No head of the sky also did not return to the voice, quickly disappeared in the sky. "This son of a bitch, he ran away by himself." The little guy murmured discontentedly and ran after him like lightning. Night sky way: "Han Tian, just in case, we also follow up." Han Tian nodded his head and said, "I think so, but I can''t be found out by Wutian. But this guy understands the meaning of life and death. It''s hard to hide his perception." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "take the space God, with it, as long as the little guy doesn''t say, no day can''t find you." "Big brother, you..." Yetian looks at the emperor in disbelief. Emperor Tiandao: "I am also worried that Wutian will go to heaven alone, and the emperor and Huangfu will embarrass him." Then he took out the space God and handed it to night sky. "Thank you." Night sky gratefully said a voice, quickly blood to recognize the Lord, and then with Han Tian into the space God, toward the sky chase. Ouyang Chengjun walked to the emperor''s side and looked at the direction of the sea, wondering: "what do they do in the sky?" Emperor Tiandao: "it''s none of your business. Do you want to enter the dragon village?" Ouyang City Jun three people nodded, eyes are with pleading. Emperor Tiandao: "don''t look at me like this. I''m not so good at talking. First, I''m going to pull up all the grass in the garden, catch all the insects on the vegetables and fruit trees, and then clean all the yards. Finally I haven''t thought of it in the end. I''ll tell you when I think about it. " "So simple?" The three were surprised. "Simple?" Emperor Tian was slightly stunned and nodded: "weeding and cleaning this kind of thing, for you, is really very simple, but you can listen well, can''t use divine power, also can''t move in a moment, like ordinary people, pull out one by one, clean up bit by bit." "What?" "More than one hundred yards, one by one, and a little bit of cleaning. When will this be done?" "Isn''t it obvious that we are coolies?" Three people dissatisfaction way, facial expression is quite ugly. "You can choose to refuse." Emperor day light said a sentence, no more nonsense, turn to see to Si Kong Yan ran two people, smile way: "come with me!"They nodded and followed the emperor to a small courtyard. "What shall we do?" Xiao Yu asked Ouyang Chengjun said angrily: "what else can I do? Hurry up and clean it up Should we go back "Go back? You don''t have a fever in your head, do you? We''ll run back now. It''s strange that we won''t be scolded to death by the three world masters. Besides, I''m not willing to go back like this. " Ouyang Chengjun said in a low voice, her eyes twinkled. Xiao Yu sighed: "let''s do it. I don''t know what''s waiting for us after pulling the grass, removing the insects and sweeping the yard." "Alas Ouyang Chengjun and Luotian also sighed, and walked into a courtyard, into a vegetable garden, and began weeding and weeding. "Now, we can relax." "Good and virtuous, let''s have a drink." "Jun Haotian, go and play chess with me." "Sword one, let''s make tea." "If only there were more." "Ha ha..." Everyone burst into laughter and ran to enjoy a leisurely life. Ouyang Chengjun''s three faces were gloomy and miserable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Over the ice sheet. Seeing the sky breaking through the sky, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "where are you going?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "I have something to go to heaven." The middle-aged man said, "to heaven? Then you have to be careful. " Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry, elder, you have discretion." "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded. Wu Tian bowed his hands and bowed to the entrance of the divine world. "Space God?" Soon after Wu Tian disappeared, the middle-aged man looked up and frowned slightly. "Master, I am night sky. Han Tian and I hide in the space gods to help Wu Tian secretly." Han Tian''s voice rings from the void. "So it is. Go ahead." The middle-aged man suddenly realized and said with a smile. "Farewell, younger generation." Night sky respectfully said a sentence, then control the space God, into the divine world, follow in the sky behind. The secret chamber of the underworld. Wu Tian took out the jade pendant, but did not open the altar immediately. He said to the little guy on his shoulder: "you''d better go back to the dragon village. I can do it alone." The little guy said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense!" "Why don''t you listen?" Wu Tian is quite angry. Don''t let the little guy go. It''s for fear that the little guy will mess around in the sky. In a word, with a little trouble. Of course, the little guy knows the reason why he doesn''t take him. But the more he does, the more he wants to go. He says impatiently, "the feet are on the frog Lord. Why should I listen to you? Don''t talk nonsense. Open the altar quickly." Wu Tian rubbed his painful forehead, but he said, "you must promise me that you can''t do anything wrong." The little guy roared, "can you stop being so wordy? Frog is going to protect you, OK? Don''t treat the liver as a frog Wu Tiandao: "then I still want to thank you?" "Well, let''s forget it. Who''s the frog who''s so unlucky to put you in such trouble?" The little guy buttoned his nose and said triumphantly. "I''m in trouble?" Wu Tian was stunned, and then he rolled his eyes and stopped talking nonsense. He inlaid the jade pendant in the cave, opened the altar and quickly entered the heaven. "Brother Wu, Jiang has been waiting for a long time." A light laugh came from the direction of the gate of heaven. Wu Tian, who is Jiang Mo Shan? "What are you doing here?" Wu Tian asked Jiang Moshan said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know. I''ve come to pick you up." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "I think it''s fake to pick me up. It''s true to watch me!" Jiang Moshan said with a wry smile: "brother Wu, it''s good to understand it in his heart. Why do you have to tell the truth again?" Wu Tian took a step and fell beside Jiang Mo mountain. He said, "let''s go. I can''t wait to see how you can deal with me." Jiang Moshan said with a light smile: "I can''t deal with it, but your trip is certainly not very smooth, please!" One in front of the other, the two entered the gate of heaven, and moved towards the imperial city. Jiang Moshan asked, "brother Wu, are you going to take the Pearl this time?" Wu Tiandao: "it depends on what she means." Jiang Mo mountain said: "if the chief commander does not agree with you together?" Wu Tiandao: "nothing in the world is absolute." Jiang Moshan said with a smile, "it seems that you are prepared for this trip." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "to be honest, I have no preparation at all, but I believe that there must be a way to the front of the mountain." Then. He said with a light smile: "don''t just talk about me. Tell me about you. Your current status and strength are completely superior to those of Miao Feng. Your talent and mind are also rare in the world. Do you really intend to continue to serve the heaven and the creator God?" "Effectiveness?" Jiang Moshan shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Wu, are you going to persuade me to abandon the secret?" Wu Tiandao: "I didn''t kill you in the territory of the eight gods. Do you know why? Because you are a man of love and righteousness, and a friend worth making. " Jiang Mo mountain said: "thank you for your praise. It is because I attach importance to love and righteousness that I can''t leave the heaven. The God of thunder has taught me, the emperor of heaven has cultivated me, and Huangfu Yi has the kindness to know what I have. I can''t betray the heaven." Wu Tiandao: "we should also see who the object is when we attach importance to love and justice. The heaven is the pawn of the mysterious man. To attach importance to the heaven''s love and righteousness is no different from aiding tyranny and helping them to harm the common people." "Brother Wu, with all due respect, in the past, you never cared about this kind of thing in the world, but now why are you so compassionate?" Jiang Moshan doubts. "Why?" There is also a trace of confusion in wutianmu, whispering: "maybe it is related to grandfather and his old people!""Isn''t your grandfather dead?" Jiang Moshan is more confused. Wu Tian laughed and didn''t answer. He said, "I have a question. Can you answer it for me?" Wu Tian didn''t say much, and Jiang Mo Shan didn''t ask him much. He said, "you can talk about it first. If you can, I will help you to answer." Wu Tian asked, "where is the pool of nature?" "How do you know? Did the Pearl tell you that? " Wu Tiandao: "no, I read the memory of Shizhou and learned." "That''s good." Jiang Moshan breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice: "the pool of nature is a taboo in the heaven. Anyone who has ever been to the pool can''t mention half a word. Therefore, without brother, I can only say that love can''t help." Wu Tian asked: "can''t help, or don''t know?" "All of them." JiangMo mountain road. No day is silent. From the memory of Shizhou, we can learn that whether we enter or come out of the pool, we will faint in advance. Therefore, I am afraid that no one knows the entrance to the pool except the emperor of heaven. But in any case, he will do everything he can to find this pool of nature! The creator God was seriously injured, hiding in other worlds to recuperate, now is undoubtedly the best opportunity. But how to find out the location of the pool of creation is still at a loss. Next. Wu Tian repeated the routine, but failed to get valuable information from JiangMo mountain pass. Half an hour later. Imperial City. They landed in Tianmen square. The guards and passers-by on the square looked at Wu Tian one after another, with full vigilance in their eyes. "Like a thief, am I so terrible?" Wu Tian touches his nose, his face is strange. "Aren''t you terrible?" Jiang Moshan asked. "I just know I''m kind." Wu Tian is also narcissistic, but the crowd around him can''t help but roll their eyes, including Jiang Mo Shan, including the little guy. "Hum!" Jiang Moshan opened the portal and quickly entered heaven with Wutian. And just after the light of the portal disappeared, the portal was full of light, and a woman in color walked out of the portal. "Yes, sir Su Ying." The crowd below bowed. "Where is no day?" Su Ying asked. Over the years, this woman with the five elements holy body is more beautiful and moving than before. A guard respectfully replied, "Lord Su Ying, Wu Tian has gone to Tianyu with Jiang Moshan." "Have you gone to Tianyu? Knowing that he was going to come to heaven, I came back from the sea of stars all night, but I didn''t expect it was still a step late. It seems that I can only go to Tianyu to find him. " Su Ying murmured to herself, then opened the portal and disappeared into the sight of the public. But when she entered the heaven, Wu Tian and Jiang Mo Shan were gone. Tiandi palace, the ninth floor. The emperor of heaven sits on the top of the throne. The devil, the devil emperor, the demon king and the thunder god sit on the seats on both sides. They all look very worried. "Shua!" The void in front of the main hall suddenly twisted, and Wutian and JiangMo mountain appeared at the same time. Standing in front of the gate, Jiang Mo Shan arched his hand and said, "Jiang Mo Shan paid a visit to the emperor of heaven. His subordinates did not live up to their mission. There were no casualties on the way." "Casualties?" Hearing these two words, Wu Tian''s face twitched. The emperor of heaven and others are also embarrassed. Isn''t Jiang Moshan very clever? Why are you so short of heart now? Can such things be said in the face of heaven? The emperor waved: "hard, go down first!" "Yes." Jiang Moshan respectfully answered the voice, and nodded to the sky, and then broke away. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks at several giants in the hall, and goes towards the hall step by step. But just then. Next to a guard step across and out, horizontal in front of his body, expressionless way: "without the permission of the emperor, you are not allowed to enter the hall!" "No day light way:" the table loyalty also wants to divide is when, see what person is facing. " The guard''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said, "no matter who you are, as long as you come to Tiandi palace, you must abide by the rules here!" "Back down!" The emperor of heaven said, I really want to slap him. Unexpectedly and Wu Tian talk about the rules, the head was kicked silly by the donkey, right? The devil is also quite speechless. Having experienced so many great events, what kind of person Wutian is, don''t you know? Typical lawlessness, talking about rules with him is casting pearls before swine.If the guard fails to show loyalty, he will be reprimanded, and he will not be born to hate Wu. But in the face of absolute strength, he can only endure and retreat to one side. "It''s better to bury your hate in your heart, otherwise..." Wu Tian glances at the guard and sips a trace of fun. Then step into the hall, no salute, nor say hello, directly sitting in a free seat. The emperor of heaven and others should not have seen it. The devil said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that Fu Qiu, who was highly valued by Xuanyuan and left a great reputation in the holy world, was actually you Wutian." "You didn''t expect me to be alive!" Wu Tian said The devil''s face suddenly changed. Didn''t he know to leave room for the other party when he spoke? Wu Tian sweeps the whole audience, in the eyes can not help but climb up a little doubt, the alliance and Tianting all arrive, but only Huangfu Yi. Naturally, huangfuyi should not be absent. However, huangfuyi is not here, which means that the emperor of heaven asked Jiang Moshan to bring him to Tiandi palace, which was not for the sake of Huangfu''s pearl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 This is where I read it. Wu Tian stretched out his hand and gently tapped the table beside him with his index finger. He looked at the emperor and said, "let''s get to the point. What do you want Jiang Moshan to take me here?" Several big companies look at each other. "The emperor of heaven said with a smile," in fact, we just want to know the current situation of the holy world. " Wu Tiandao: "I have recaptured the celestial realm. I have expelled all the people from the eastern continent. Xuanyuanao also narrowly escaped. This is what the holy world is like now." The pupils of five people contracted. This son recaptured the astral realm and expelled the people of the east continent, in fact, they were expected. But. Xuanyuan Ao was able to escape a robbery, which was quite unexpected. Thunder god asks: "why don''t you kill Xuan Yuan Ao?" Wu Tiandao: "leave it to your heaven to deal with." "Er!" Five people were stunned, and then their hearts sank. If someone else said that, they would just be joking. But from Wu Tian''s mouth, they can''t ignore it. Because according to the character of Wutian, it is very possible to make the heaven and the holy world fight each other. Perhaps now, he is already plotting a big plot. No day estimates also did not expect, casually a word, let five big tycoons suspect heavily. Of course. Grandfather is the Father God, and the Father God is the mortal enemy of the creation God. He will never say this. Glancing at five people, Wu Tian asked, "is there anything else I can do for you?" The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "no heaven, don''t worry. Although we used to be enemies, there is a famous saying that there is no eternal enemy in the world. In fact, we can get rid of the past gratitude and resentment and live in peace." "And then?" Wu Tian asked "And then?" Emperor of heaven slightly a Leng, some angry said: "no day, can you have a good chat?" Wu Tiandao: "to be honest with you, I really have nothing to talk about." The emperor of heaven immediately felt very angry and felt that it was too tiring to communicate with Wu Tian. "Boom Raytheon had a hot temper. He couldn''t stand the frustration. His momentum broke out directly and he yelled: "no day, don''t give you a shameless face!" "Is it?" Wu Tian slowly got up, turned to look at Raytheon, sneered: "then look at how big your face is!" "Shua!" Thunder eye son cold light storm, in the air, thunder and lightning power surging out, into a purple arrow, carrying the towering ferocity, shooting toward the sky! "Thunder God, don''t be impulsive The God of thunder said: "emperor of heaven, he is just a little scumbag. Why should we be so angry with him? If he doesn''t cooperate, we will read his memory directly! " "Read my memory?" Wu Tian''s face was cold, and he said in a cold voice, "it looks like I expected. You are all harboring evil intentions." Words down! He pointed out that the day! Magic will envelop the hall! "Divine power!" The emperor''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "stop all of you!" "Boom There is no suspense, broken sky fingers easily crush that lightning arrow, toward the Thunder God and blast to kill! "Golden thunder armor!" Thunder God a low drink, body appeared a pair of golden armor. When the broken sky finger blows on the armor, with a loud bang of the clang, the dazzling sparks are shocked! Then. Breaking the sky refers to the enemy in the face of the battle and fighting against the sky! "By the way of the other, return to the rule of itself?" The little fellow eyebrows a pick, the way: "need frog Ye hand?" But he was worried that there might be no need for me to move in the dark At the same time, he started nine steps of Shura, dodged away calmly, and with a bang, the broken sky finger exploded on the wall of the hall. But as a result, only a white mark was left on the wall. Obviously, the emperor''s palace was tempered by divine power. "Little beast, today I''ll come to see how much you have, the sword of thunder punishment!" Dressed in golden thunder armor, Thor''s confidence swelled. With a grasp, a battle sword appeared out of thin air. The battle sword can be three feet long and six feet wide. It can be regarded as a broad sword. The whole body is full of lightning and its edge is amazing! "Chop!" Raytheon held the sword handle in both hands, and with a low roar, he fought hard. A sword light cut through the void and killed Xiang Wutian! "Is it true?" Wu Tian''s eyes were coagulated, and the wisps of refined light burst out: "in this case, I''ll make the emperor''s palace restless today!"Boom! The whole body momentum suddenly erupts, the Shura battle fist annihilates the void, and collides with the sword light! Suddenly, the wind in this place was wrinkled up, and the destructive breath, like a torrent, rushed out from the gate of the hall. The guards at the gate were directly blasted away, and the blood gushed violently! Shura battle boxing and sword light jade burning! But no matter whether it is Wutian or Thor, they will immediately launch the next wave of attack and kill! Raytheon held the sword in both hands and slashed wildly. The light of the sword was like rain, covering the sky and the earth! Wutian pedals the Shura nine steps, skilfully avoiding the sword light, and constantly approaching the Thor. A pair of blood eyes are like the cold pupil of a poisonous snake, staring at the Thor, giving people a chilling sense! The sword light bombarded the walls of the hall, leaving a sword mark. Although it did not cause any actual damage, but the whole Tiandi palace was shaking gradually! And that terrible momentum and roaring sound, has already alarmed the whole Tiandi city people! This moment. Everybody''s here. But no one dares to get close. Gathered in the distance, watching from afar. Seeing the sky approaching, Thor sneered: "do you want to get close? It''s useless. Golden thunder armor can ignore all attacks. Even if you are close to me, it won''t do me any harm! " "Then try it!" Wutian Lengran, one step closer to Thor, at the same time, destroy the sky and roar out! Boom! All the things that can be destroyed in the hall will be annihilated in an instant! The emperor of heaven and others could not help but change their color. They condensed a divine power boundary to block the destructive atmosphere. Click! With a blow from the sky, thunderbolt''s armor suddenly split, and Thor finally felt a fatal crisis, which was extremely frightening! He had heard about the legend of this son. But as one of the highest authorities in heaven, the mighty Thor did not pay much attention to it. Because in his opinion, Wutian is just a fledgling animal. How strong can it be? However, this time, when he confronted this son, he just realized that the legendary king of Shura had no heaven, which was not a false name! This blow is enough to break him to pieces! "Little beast, it seems that I can''t keep you, thunder and armor!" With a roar, a set of purple armor was added to the body between the electric light and the flint, and his accomplishments soared to the first heaven statue in an instant! "Poof!" At the same time. A blow from the sky pierced through the chest, leaving a blood hole the size of a thumb, blood spurting like a column! Raytheon was also blasted out and hit the wall behind him, blood gushing from his mouth! "In the face of absolute overwhelming cultivation, what big waves can you make? Today, I want to let the world know that you are just an ant that can''t be attacked! " The Thunder God was furious, regardless of the body''s injury, the power of thunder and lightning in the body sprang up crazily, and the whole hall became a thunder pool in an instant! At the moment, he incarnated into a real Thor, and the heavenly power was surging and frightening! "Sword of thunder punishment, kill!" With a murderous roar, the thunder sword waved in his hand, and the thunder and lightning power in the hall turned into pieces of three inch sharp blades, and they all hanged towards the sky! It''s a sharp blade in all directions. It''s sharp and sharp. It can''t be avoided! But no day, never thought to avoid. "Boom The realm of Shura was opened in an instant, and the realm soared to the beginning of Tianzun. "Absolutely overwhelming cultivation, such ridiculous words, you can say it!" Wu Tian sneers and steps out. This step is like a magic step! When he raised his feet, he burst out a magic will and a terrible wave. He was the center and rolled away in all directions! When landing, the ninth floor of Tiandi palace is a violent earthquake! "Supernatural will, this is a kind of divine power!" The emperor was shocked. Good! This step taken by Wu Tian at this moment is the real nine steps of Shura! The sharp blade from all directions, but in an instant, was crushed by the air wave! Step two out! The blades are falling apart! Step three out! Thunder God in the heart inexplicable a tremor! Step four! Thor''s heart began to panic, his face began to turn white! Step five out! Thor looks pale! Step by step terror! Now, it''s a day without fear! Step six out!Thunder God body trembles, accompanied by a clang, thunder punishment sword fell to the ground, burst out dazzling sparks! Step seven out! Thor''s body trembled violently, and his eyes were full of fear! Step eight out! Thor''s heart no longer has any intention of war, is shrouded in despair! Boom! Step nine out! The whole palace of emperor of heaven was shaking, as if to collapse! Poop! At the same time, Thor collapsed and knelt in front of the sky. His eyes were dim and trembling! In deep despair, unable to extricate themselves! The crowd in the distance was startled. Even the emperor of heaven, the devil, the devil, and the demon king are all unable to help their scalp tingle! What a surprise! Wu Tian actually directly used momentum to oppress Thor without any bad hand. What an amazing spirit! Wu Tian looked down at Thor from a commanding position, his eyes were cold and incomparable, and he said, "if I really want your life, it''s easy, but you know why I didn''t do it? Now I''ll tell you, I just want to let you know how ridiculous your so-called Thor is Thor trembled more and more, terrified! "One of the rulers of heaven, the God of thunder, who is revered by countless people, is so vulnerable to attack. What are you arrogant about in front of me? What right are you to threaten to kill me In the eyes of no heaven, there is a sudden surge of murderous opportunities, and the whole body is also covered with a real murderous spirit. It is like the return of a murderer, and his big hands are mercilessly patted at the head of Thor! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 "There is no heaven. The heavenly palace is not a place where you can be wild!" See the thunder god is about to die in the hands of the sky! But just then. An old cold drink suddenly exploded in the hall! Boom! An old man with black hair walked out of the void and waved his palm to the sky. His momentum was amazing! "Old man, don''t you exist as frog Lord?" The little guy saw this, and he was lying in front of Wu Tian''s body. His small claws were waved out and touched the big hand of the old man with black hair. With a bang, the little guy and the old man with black hair flew back at the same time! Bang bang bang! The old man with black hair bumped on a stone pillar behind him, spraying angry blood at his mouth! The little guy bumped into Wu Tian''s chest, and then they ran into the wall behind them. The little guy is better, just a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. But Wu Tianjing was hit twice, and his body was about to fall apart! He quickly took out a drop of the fourth stage of blood and took it to stabilize the injury. And the fight between the little guy and the old man with black hair made the ninth floor of Tiandi palace crack. No day of injury, let the little guy rage, staring at the old man with black hair and said: "old miscellaneous hair, we want to kill Thor, can you stop it?" Shua! The little body shook and disappeared. Even the mind can''t catch it. Speed up! Beyond all speed, this is the supreme power of the beast swallowing the sky. The emperor of heaven said, "Thor, go back!" But Thor''s eyes were slack, his face dull, as if he had not heard it, and he was indifferent. A few big tycoons are in great hurry, but they can''t get involved in such a battle! They did not think that the shameless little beast had stepped into the great circle of heaven! In this way, there is no doubt that the details of the sky are more terrible! The old man with black hair was as heavy as water. He step down in front of Thor, protect it behind his back, listen to all directions, look at the four roads, do not let go of any details, any movement. But it turns out. There is no trace of the tundra. What kind of speed is this? How can it be so amazing? The old man in black is more and more frightened! Suddenly. A deadly threat is coming. He wanted to escape, but it was too late! A golden light did not enter his abdomen and shot out from his back, leaving a blood hole as big as a fist. The blood spurted like an arrow! "Ah The next moment. The old man with black hair cried out in the end. He slowly lowered his head and looked at his abdomen, his eyes full of horror. Suddenly. He roared angrily, "my Godhead, little beast, give me back my Godhead!" "Shua!" In a flash of gold, the little guy fell on the shoulder of the sky, and there was an egg like, bloody God on the small claws! Looking at the old man with black hair, he joked: "Thor is just a small role. Frog is not interested in him at all. He is just a bait. If you want to be a God, please kneel down and ask frog Lord." "Bait!" The black haired old man''s old body was shocked. Only now did he understand that the target of the beast was actually him. "I didn''t think of it!" The old man with black hair was very angry. Although Raytheon is one of the rulers in heaven, he is only the supreme one. How can its value be compared with that of him? "Laozamao, are you kneeling or not?" The little one sneered and sneered, and his paws kept closing. The old man in black is looking in the eyes, anxious in the heart! Shua! Just then. Another old man with white hair appeared out of thin air. He glanced at the whole scene, his eyes sank, looked up at Wu Tian and the little guy, and said in a deep voice, "if you dare to crush your divinity, today is your burial place!" "Click!" The voice did not fall, a clear voice sounded. I saw that the little guy''s eyes were cold, and the little claws were slightly forced, and there were several cracks on the Godhead. "No!" The old man with black hair cried quickly. "Are you really afraid of death?" The old man with white hair said in a deep voice. Little guy''s taste: "sorry, frog is not afraid of death, not to mention you have the ability to kill me?" "Swallow the sky beast, I admit you are very strong, but it is easy to kill you!" The old man with white hair stretched out his old hand, and with the twinkling of light, a jade pendant with the size of a palm appeared. The jade pendant is white, just like carved jade. There are some responsible patterns on it, which exudes hazy brilliance."Zubing!" Seeing this jade pendant, the emperor of heaven and other giants suddenly changed color. The emperor of heaven said in a hurry: "ancestor, never!" The devil also anxiously said: "Lao Zu, if you revive the ancestral soldiers here, the whole Tiandi City, no, half of the heaven will disappear in an instant!" "Ancestor, most of the strong in the heaven are in the heaven. The heaven is the foundation of the heaven. Please think twice before you do it." "Yes, don''t act impulsively." The devil emperor and the devil king also advised one after another. The old white haired monster said, "shut up, let''s get home. What are you worried about? No heaven, swallow the sky beast, go to hell for me "Zubing?" Wu Tian mumbles, looking at the ancestor soldiers in the hands of the white haired old monster, there is a trace of inexplicable smile in the eyes. It''s the same with the little guy, but he''s laughing. "Stop it!" But then. A roar burst into the void in the distance. Han Tian and yetian, who hide in the distance, can''t see it anymore. Two people walk out from the space deity, a few flicker, appear in the hall. "The emperor of heaven!" The emperor of heaven and other people''s bodies were shocked, and the color of ecstasy suddenly appeared in the eyes. "Han Tian, night sky?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at the little guy. "Don''t look at frog. Frog doesn''t know they''re coming." The little guy pretended to be innocent. "You don''t know?" Wu Tian asked again. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. The little guy said helplessly, "well, frog really knew that they were all here, but..." Night sky sighed: "or I say it, is I and Han Tian secretly to the little guy, let it not tell you." Han Tian nodded and said, "we followed. Emperor Tian also knew and agreed with us. He also gave us space gods." "You Oh, forget it, whatever you want Wu Tian originally wanted to say something, but all the words in my heart turned into a helpless sigh. Han Tian and ye Tian see each other with a bitter smile. But then there was a great deal of anger. At the same time, they looked at the emperor of heaven and others. With a wave of his hand, yetian set up a magical boundary to cover the people. Then he said angrily, "do you know that Wu Tian told us before he came to heaven that he would not seek revenge from heaven again, but what about you? What good things have been done? " "Who are you?" cried the old white haired monster? What qualifications do you have to speak here? " "Who am I?" The night sky sneered. "Wanton, know who the night sky is? He is the reincarnation of three generations of the emperor of heaven, and he and I have recovered the memory of previous lives. Now you tell me, is he qualified to speak here? " Han said. "What?" "Night sky is the reincarnation body of the three generations of emperor Tian!" "What''s more, the memory of previous lives has been restored!" The emperor of heaven and others were overjoyed. "Meet the generation!" "See you three generations!" Several big tycoons knelt to the ground. Knowing yetian''s identity, the old white haired monster and the black haired old monster are both physically and mentally trembling. They look at each other and kneel down on one knee and say, "the old slave welcomes the return of the two masters." The old white haired monster panicked: "three generations, the old slaves have no eyes, they don''t recognize the real body of the three generations. Please be kind to them." Ye Tian said: "get up, all these years, you are protecting the heaven. This time, even if the merits and demerits are equal, you can''t have another time!" "I dare not." "Never again." Said the two old monsters. Night day looked at the emperor of heaven and other giants, and said: "you all get up!" "Yes." Several people respectfully answer a voice, one after another. Yetian glanced at the audience and looked at the contemporary emperor of heaven. A smile appeared on his indifferent face and said, "I passed the throne of emperor of heaven to you because I saw that you were responsible and responsible. Facts have proved that you did not fail to live up to my expectations. During your reign, although you did not do much, the heaven was still peaceful." The emperor bowed and said, "master, I''m ashamed." "Master?" Wu Tian and the little guy are stunned. Yetian said with a smile, "he is my disciple in the past life, and the two of them..." Yetian looked at the two old monsters and explained: "one of them is the black haired God Zun, and the other is the white hair God Zun. They are the most loyal servants of Han Tian in the previous life. They are also under the command of Han Tian''s previous life to guard the emperor of heaven and the Yinlong mountain range." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 "Er!" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, the relationship is too complicated? Han Tian said with a smile: "Wu Tian, little guy, you see, they are my servants at any rate. I can''t help you when I die." The little guy said, "no, no, Han Erhao. Don''t blame frog Lord for not giving you face. This old bastard almost killed the son of heaven. It''s too cheap for him to return his divinity like this." Han Tian said: "black hair, don''t apologize and admit your mistake!" "Lord, the old slave is right. Why should I admit my mistake?" the black haired God said "You say it!" Han Tian angrily chides, really wants to slap. With a puff, the black haired God Zun knelt down in front of Han Tian and said, "Lord, you didn''t restore your memory before, and the old slave didn''t say much about it. But now that you have recovered the memory of your previous life, do you want to be brother with Wu Tian? You must know that Wutian is the enemy of the Lord Han Tian disdained to say, "what about the dead enemy? Handsome Ben has been thinking about him for a long time This speech, the hall suddenly fell into a dead silence! The emperor of heaven several big giants, two old monsters, are incredible looking at Han Tian. "Poop The white haired deity suddenly knelt on the ground and said in a hurry: "Lord, this kind of treacherous words must not be said. If the Lord knows, he will never let you go." Han Tian shook his head and said, "don''t worry, he can''t know." "Impossible?" The two old monsters were stunned and puzzled. Han Tian sneered: "in a word, you can rest assured, I have discretion." The two old monsters and the emperor of heaven looked at the night sky again. Night sky Mou son Li light twinkles, cold way: "I and Han Tian, want to reverse this day!" "Contrary to the day!" This sentence, like a thunder blast, the emperor of heaven and other people are trembling, knowledge of the sea rumble! How dare they say anything about the day? Yes! One generation and three generations must have been bewitched by the heaven, just so rebellious. "Wu Tian, what have you done to the two masters?" "If you are still your brothers, don''t harm them!" Two old monsters roared. Wu Tian is a little confused and doesn''t know how to answer. Because Han Tian and yetian make this choice, they must have a great relationship with him. All in all, it was influenced by him. Similarly, Han and Tian do not want to destroy this friendship. Because once they choose to stand with the creator God, they are bound to split up. Of course. No matter Wu Tian, or emperor Tian, or Tian Gang and others, don''t want us to become enemies of life and death. Therefore, he did not know how to refute the two old monsters. "Wu Tian, please stay away from the two masters..." "The two masters have recovered their memories, they are no longer your friends, your brothers, and your affection has been broken..." Two old monsters said at the end, a snot, a tear of the bitter cry up. "Enough!" Han Tian drank violently and said in a deep voice: "no matter whether this handsome boy has recovered his memory or not, the affection between this handsome boy and Wu Tian will never be broken!" Yetian nodded and sighed: "I know you are all for the sake of Han Tianhao and me. But it was before, now is now. After years of experience and experience, I finally want to understand that maybe what we have done is a mistake at all." "Wrong?" The two old monsters and the emperor of heaven looked at each other. How can this be a mistake? Heaven is opened up by the Lord. All the creatures in the heaven are the subjects of the Lord. Isn''t it right to work for dominance? How can it be a mistake? "Alas Han Tian looked at the people, accompanied by a sigh, evil smile: "no matter what you think, but this handsome guy will not work for the creator God, because he is not worthy of it!" "Boom This speech, like a thunderbolt, thundered in the minds of the emperor of heaven and others. This world is created by the creator God. He doesn''t deserve it. Who deserves it? The two masters must have been possessed! That''s right! There is only one way to wake up the two masters. Kill the sky! The old white haired monster suddenly burst out, and the cold light of his eyes surged forward. He killed Wu Tian with a fist! Such a close distance, there is no way to avoid it! But. In this critical moment, there is no sign of the disappearance of the day! "Hum!" Night sky a cold hum, momentum gradually diffused: "it seems that you want to rebel, also right, our previous life has fallen, now we are only reincarnation body, you have no need to follow our orders."The old white haired monster said in a hurry: "Lord, I dare not. All I have done is for the sake of the two masters. Please give them a good example!" Black haired old monster followed: "betray the Lord, there is only one way to die!" Night sky mind thought move, Wu Tian and little guy appear out of thin air again. It turns out that the two people were taken into space by night sky. Although he didn''t suffer any injuries, the white haired old monster''s sneak attack completely angered the little guy! As soon as it appeared, it did not say a word. It spread out very quickly. It was full of momentum. Its golden claws suddenly slapped on the chest of the old white haired monster! Bang! The old white haired monster was lifted up on the spot and hit the wall behind him. He spat blood in his mouth! At the same time, with a click, the whole Tiandi palace is divided into four parts! "Old man, dare to attack the son of heaven secretly, looking for death!" Now the little guy, murderous, little feet step on the head of the old white haired monster! Han Tian quickly cried: "little guy, stop it!" "Hum, let them kneel down and kowtow to apologize, otherwise, frog Lord will lift the heaven to the sky today!" Little fellow cold hum, such as ten thousand beast supreme born, strong and domineering! Han Tian looked at the two old monsters and said, "apologize "Lord..." Two old monsters roar. From now on, since I have nothing to do with heaven, I don''t think that I have anything to do with heaven Two old monsters were shocked. The emperor of heaven and others are all trembling and pale! Han Tian looked at the little guy and said with a smile: "in the face of me and yetian, don''t bother with them today. Go and find huangfuyi." The little guy picked his eyebrows and seemed to be very upset. He said reluctantly, "OK, you Han Er Huo''s face, but you still have to give it to him." With that, he threw the cracked figure in front of the old black haired monster. "You can do it yourself." The night sky face expressionless said a sentence, then turned to leave. "Lord, don''t go!" "We apologize immediately!" Two old monsters rush to the road, kneeling in front of Wu Tian and the little guy. "Wu Tian, tuntian beast, I''m sorry, it''s all our fault. Please forgive us for our offence." "Two, you and your masters are close friends. They will certainly listen to your words. Would you please persuade them to stay?" "Heaven can''t live without them!" "Hundreds of millions of creatures in the heaven are inseparable from them!" Two old monsters begged. Emperor of heaven and other big giants are also pleading, looking at Wutian and little guy. The little guy grinned and looked at Han Tian and ye Tian, and said with a sly smile, "you two, although we have let go of the holy world, all the resources and treasures of the holy world have been left in the star world, including the ancestors of the nine major warring clans. Now, what can heaven give us?" "What?" "Are all the ancestors of the nine warlords in the celestial sphere?" "That is to say, Wutian now has nine ancestors!" The emperor of heaven and other people''s bodies were shaken, and the waves in their hearts were set off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 One ancestral soldier is enough to frighten a continent. What is the concept of nine ancestral soldiers? I dare not think about it! It''s no wonder that when I saw the ancestors offering sacrifices to their ancestors, Wu Tian and Tian swallowing beasts were extremely disdainful. Now in retrospect, the hearts of several people are extremely bitter, they are really shaking the tree, beyond their ability ah! The little guy looked at the past one by one, and saw everyone''s surprised expression. His eyes were full of pride. He said with a smile: "old emperor of heaven, now it''s not before. We used to be mole ants, but now you are mole ants." The emperor of heaven and others heard the speech, their faces were extremely ugly, but they could not attack, they could only hold back in their hearts. "Let out all your resentments, so as not to suffocate your body. After all, you are the descendants of Han Er Huo. If you have any problems, he will have to settle with the frog Lord." The little guy continued to challenge. It seems that he will not drive the emperor of heaven and others crazy. He is not ready to stop. The white haired God said: "swallow the sky beast, no matter what you say now, we don''t care. We just hope you can help persuade the two masters." The little guy buttoned his nostrils and said with disdain: "you were not very good just now? Do you still ask frog for help? You are so thick skinned that you have already reached an invincible state. You are indeed a cheap animal who has lived for several periods. " You don''t know the meaning of "tardy" is too long. The old white haired monster clenched his hands and banged. "What? Do you want to beat frog "Come on, come and do whatever you want. Frog will stand here and let you trample on it." The little guy stands on Wu Tian''s shoulder, with his left little paw clasping his nostril, and his right little paw hooks his finger at an old white haired monster. His eyes are contemptuous and provocative. "Hold on, hold on." See, the black haired old monster quickly to the white hair old monster voice. If I can''t help it now, I''m afraid there will be no room for turning around. "Hoo!" The old white haired monster took a few deep breaths, released his hands, and said with a smile: "swallowing the beast, we were wrong before. Please don''t bear any grudge. Just like this, I''ll ask the emperor of heaven to hold a banquet for you, which is also an apology to you." "It''s nice. Frog likes good wine and good food, but..." Speaking of this, the little guy glanced at several people and said with a sneer: "frog Lord, I''m afraid you put it out to be a Hongmen banquet." At first, the old white haired monster was very happy and thought the little guy had bought it. However, when I heard the last word, my face suddenly became gloomy and frightening. No day in the side of the direct happy bad, there is a little guy in the side, as expected will not be too boring. Please, no day Maybe little guy, the old white haired monster is targeting Wu Tian again. "Don''t ask me, because it has nothing to do with me. It depends on how Han Tian and yetian decide on their own." The emperor of heaven and others looked at the night sky. It looks pitiful. Yetian and Han Tian look at each other and smile. Night sky way: "as long as you still recognize us two, we naturally have no reason to abandon you." "Recognize, affirm." "A teacher for one day, a teacher for life." "You will always be our master." The emperor of heaven and others were ecstatic. Wu Tian glanced at these people and said with a light smile to Han Tian: "you stay to reminisce about the past. I''ll go to the grand commander''s mansion with the little guy." As a generation and three generations of the emperor of heaven, it was not easy to return to heaven, and it was the first time to return to heaven with the identity of the emperor of heaven. There must be a lot of things to say and explain. Han Tian quickly grasped Wu Tian''s hand and said, "wait a minute. We still have something to tell you." Wu Tian slightly a Leng, ask a way: "what matter?" Han Tiansong opened his hand and sighed, "it''s a long story." Wu Tian said with a smile, "I''ll talk slowly when I''m free." Han Tian thought for a while and nodded his head and said, "well, you go to work first. After I explain some things, I will go to find you with yetian." "Yes." Wu Tian nodded his head and looked at the little guy. The little guy understood it, and with a wave of his paw, the magic power under the cloth of night sky was bound, and a crack appeared immediately. Whew!! Then. Wu Tian and the little guy took them out at the same time. The palace of the emperor of heaven had already disintegrated, and the emperor and others were suspended in the air. Therefore, all the people around the temple could see the scene clearly. How incredible is it that even the two great ancestors have to kneel down to Wutian and tiantun beasts? So. When they see Wu Tian two people come out, they can''t help but change their color. Their eyes are full of panic, and instinctively retreat to the rear.In addition to panic, they were also very confused. What did the emperor of heaven and other giants and the four men of Wutian say in the boundary of divine power? Even the two ancestors have to kneel down? However, when they saw that Wutian and Wu Tian left the divine power boundary, they went straight to the grand commander''s residence. They could not help but feel relieved, and then their eyes showed a look of curiosity. What did they do at the grand commander''s residence? Is it to go to miss pearl? In addition, why is the grand commander not in Tiandi Palace today? A few brave people plucked up their courage and followed them. At the same time. The sea of stars, the deepest in the central sea. Ni Ye Ye is fighting with a sea animal crazily. Both Ni ye and that sea animal are scarred, and the war situation is extremely tragic and bloody! Below, huge waves set off thousands of feet, blocking the sky! There are more than a dozen dead sea animals, are constantly rushing to the distance by the huge waves, tens of thousands of miles of sea area has been dyed red with blood, shocking! The air, filled with a dazzling smell of blood! Suddenly. Ni Yiye raised his eyebrows and shook the sea animal back with one hand. Several times, he retreated to hundreds of millions of miles away. Then he took out the earth image order, and his mind sank into it. Now. He was silent. Then his face became gloomy as water, and the cold light appeared in his eyes! "Roar!" With a roar of the sea beast, it carries the fierce power of heaven, smashes the void and kills Ni ye ye! "No day, dare to hurt my father, I must kill you!" Just as the sea animal is approaching, Ni Ye goes away with a roar and a blow. This fist contains a terrible idea of killing! The sea animal was killed on the spot, the huge body was split, and the blood was like a waterfall, pouring down, shocking! Then. He turned, started his ethereal steps, and quickly disappeared into the vast sea. Grand commander''s mansion! This is a magnificent mansion, two stone lions standing on both sides of the gate, lifelike, amazing momentum! Next to the stone lion, four black armor guards are like four javelins. They stand upright and heroic. Their cold eyes make people dare not look directly at them! This is also a forbidden area of Tiandi city. No one can enter here at will. Even some people have never had a chance to enter this place in their lifetime. But suddenly. Shua!! Accompanied by two sounds of breaking through the sky, Wutian and the little guy appear in front of the gate. "No day!" "Swallow the sky beast!" Four black armor guards see two people, immediately as if facing a big enemy, careful vigilance. The little fellow despised the four and said, "go and tell Huangfu Yi that we have come to rob his daughter." "Snatch?" The four looked at each other with strange faces. Wu Tian directly rewarded the little guy with a shudder. The pain made the little guy cry and cry. Seeing this scene, the four guards were also dumbfounded on the spot. Looking at the whole world, I''m afraid there is only one person without heaven who dares to treat the beast swallowing like this. Wu Tian looked at the four men and arched his hands and said, "please inform the chief commander of the four brothers that no day will come to visit." "This..." The four looked at each other and hesitated. "Not yet!" The little guy drinks violently, and his golden eyes twinkle. Their bodies trembled, and they bowed down in a hurry, their faces full of fear. One of the guards said, "Lord Wutian, Lord tuntian beast, it''s not that villains don''t go. It''s the commander''s command that if you come to visit, you''ll have to wait here." "Wait?" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes. "How long will you wait?" Wu Tian asked The guard said, "the commander didn''t say it. He only said it depends on your sincerity." "Sincerity? Now, we don''t need to know that we have a mansion! " In the eyes of the little guy, the cold light surged, the little paw waved, and the magic power was spurious. But at this time, Wu Tian grasped his little claw and shook his head: "don''t be impulsive." The little fellow sneered: "little emperor, you can let go, you can bear it, but frog can''t bear it. His Huangfu Yi really regards himself as a character. It''s ridiculous." Wu Tiandao: "don''t forget what you said when you came." "I..." "You..." "Forget it, it''s your business. Lord frog won''t interfere. You can go to Tiandi city for a visit." Said the little fellow, and he was about to leave. "Wait a minute." Wu Tian hastily calls it, gets close to its ear, mumbles a few words. "Well, frog will go now."Little guy''s eyes light a bright, into a streamer, quickly disappeared without shadow. Wu Tian also followed the silence, looking at the closed door, eyes flickering, do not know what is thinking. The four guards looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts. "Wu Tian and Tian swallowing beasts are not fuel-saving lamps. In case of changes, Wei Quan, you should go to inform the commander in chief." Before that, the guard who talked with Wu Tian and the little guy preached to his companion. "Yes." All the guards answered, and a flicker disappeared. In the mansion, there are halls and pavilions, green mountains and clear water, winding paths and secluded platforms, and strange rocks and trees. Each of them has been carefully designed, but it is not unconventional. Next to a lake, there is a pavilion with carved beams and painted buildings. It is exquisite. In the pavilion. Huang Fu Yi stood upright with his hands on his back. There was no expression on his face. But when he looked at the calm lake, his eyes were full of complicated light. "Shua!" The Wei Quan fell outside the pavilion, strode into the pavilion, stopped behind Huangfu Yi, arched his hands and said, "my Lord, no day is coming." Huang Fu Yi''s eyes trembled. Wei Quan continued: "originally, my subordinates didn''t plan to inform the Lord, but just now Wu Tian didn''t know what to say to the tuntian beast. The tuntian beast just left. I''m afraid they''ll mess around, so..." Huangfu Yi said: "I know, let him continue to wait!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 Wei Quan frowned and cautiously said, "my Lord, neither heaven nor beast swallowing the sky is an oil-saving lamp. I''m afraid it''s not proper to wait like this." Huangfu Yi said, "you don''t have to remind me of this." How can he not know the character of Wu Tian and the little guy after getting along so long? Wei Quan bowed down and said, "my subordinates know their mistakes." Huangfu Yi said: "go down!" "Yes, I''ll leave." Wei Quan bowed himself out of the pavilion, and then disappeared in a flash. "Well, what should I do?" Huang Fu Yi sighs and is extremely agitated. Wutian enters Tiandi palace, and Tiandi palace becomes the focus. He now came to the grand commander''s mansion, which undoubtedly became the focus again. Although others did not dare to get close to it, they could still see clearly the situation of Wutian from a high altitude in the distance. "You say, how long can no day endure?" "In his character, not more than half an hour." "That''s right. If the chief commander doesn''t show up in half an hour, I''m afraid there will be a big fight like in the palace of the emperor of heaven." "The emperor''s palace has been demolished. Is that still called a riot? That''s rampant "Indeed, since the beginning of history, no one has dared to act wildly in the palace of emperor of heaven, but now, it is actually destroyed in the hands of Wu Tian." "The king of Shura has no heaven. He is really a man like his name. He is lawless and unruly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, a woman in colorful clothes walked slowly on the street in the direction of the grand commander''s residence. "It''s su Ying!" "Master Lu Lan''s disciple!" "I heard she was training in the central sea area. Why did she come back suddenly?" "Don''t you know? Su Ying and Wu Tian have some origins "But I heard that Su Ying''s father died because of Wu Tian. I don''t know if she wants to revenge Wu Tian when she comes back this time." "Even Raytheon is an opponent without heaven, and Su Ying has no hope." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These comments can be clearly introduced to Su Ying''s ears, but she seems not to hear, not anxious, calmly walked to Wu Tian''s side. Miss Su Ying The four guards bowed. Su Ying nodded, looked at Wu Tian for a moment and said with a smile, "long time no see, no day." Wu Tian said with a smile: "long time no see." To be honest, he felt more or less guilty about the woman in front of him. Because Su Chengshan did die because of him. Moreover, neither Su Chengshan nor Su Ying had any problems with him. Su Ying asked, "are you looking for sister Mingzhu?" Wu Tian nodded and was silent. She bowed to Su Ying deeply and said, "I''m very sorry for your father''s death. If you want to avenge him..." "Stop it." Su Ying interrupted him suddenly, and her smile became very reluctant. She said, "you have already died once. There is no longer any grudge between me and you. Besides, the person who killed my father is not you. If I have to revenge, I should go to kill Luo Tianshen. No, he is not a god anymore." Wu Tian asked, "is chopper in heaven now?" Su Ying said: "he and Xuanyuan God and others are all imprisoned in the God prison. This time I come back from the sea of stars, the first is to find you, the second is to go to the God prison and kill Luo." Wu Tiandao: "what can I do for you?" "Yes." Su Ying nodded and whispered, "I have a request. Please don''t take the Pearl away." "Why?" Wu Tian frowns. Su Ying sighed: "sister Mingzhu has a deep love for you. If she can be with you, she will be very happy. I should send my best wishes to you. But when I see my master dejected, I feel pain in my heart." There is no day of silence. Su Ying then said: "if you are a person from the heaven, whether you are a master or a commander, you will certainly not stop you from being together, but unfortunately, you are the enemy of heaven." Wu Tiandao: "you worry too much..." Here it comes to an abrupt end. "Worry about it?" Su Ying was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?" "Nothing." Wu Tian shakes his head. Originally, he wanted to say that Han Tian and yetian have made a decision to turn against the creator God. In other words, Tianjie is not a rival, but an ally. However, when the night sky appears, it sets up a magical boundary. What do you do with the border? Isn''t it just to prevent it from being known? After all, many people have mixed eyes. If someone divulges this matter to the servants of the creator God, Han Tian and yetian will undoubtedly face the disaster of annihilation!It''s not that he doesn''t believe Su Ying. He just takes precautions. Seeing Wu Tian''s silence, Su Ying did not ask much, and continued: "have you ever thought that if you are with sister Mingzhu, not only sister Mingzhu will bear the name of traitor, but also the master and commander will be implicated and even killed." After a pause, she added, "if you really think about sister pearl, if you really like sister pearl, you should think more about her." Wu Tian said with a smile, "thank you. I know what to do." Su Ying shook her head and said, "you don''t need to thank me, because I did this not for you, but for the master''s family." Wu Tian smiles and says, "wait a moment." Then. He went to the stars. Soon, he appeared again, but there was a jade bottle in his hand, which could be as big as a baby''s palm, and contained some flowing liquid. Wu Tian handed the jade bottle to Su Ying and said with a smile, "this is 50 drops of water of life. I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to compensate you a little. I hope you can accept it." Su Ying looks at the jade bottle in her hand with a complicated look. Wu Tiandao: "take it, I really just want to compensate, sincerely." Su Ying nodded and said with a smile, "thank you." Wu Tian felt relieved and finally solved a matter of mind. Su Ying put away the jade bottle, looked at the four guards, looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "have you been stopped outside?" Wu Tian nods with a bitter smile. Su Ying said, "I''ll take you in." Wei Quan said in a hurry: "Miss Su Ying, you can''t do anything. If you have orders, you should let Mr. Wu Tian wait here." Su Ying said: "I''ll explain to the commander-in-chief in person later." Wei Quan arched his hands and said, "Miss, we are just small guards. Don''t embarrass us, OK?" Su Ying''s eyes were cold and she wanted to say something. Wu Tian then said, "don''t embarrass them. I''ll stay here and wait." "All right, then." Su Ying was silent a little, finally nodded and said, then took a step, disappeared. In an attic. Huangfu Mingzhu was sitting in her boudoir, holding her cheek in her hands, and staring at the front, dazed. "Shua!" Su Ying suddenly appears in the boudoir. Huangfu pearl put down her hands and looked back. When she saw that it was su Ying, she suddenly got a smile on her face. She immediately got up and grabbed Su Ying''s hand. As if she had seen her sister, she said, "sister, you are back. How have you been in the sea of stars these years? Have you been wronged? " Su Ying jokingly said: "sister, you look down on me. No one in the world can make me suffer injustice." Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head and said with a smile, "you girl, come and sit with your sister for a while." Su Ying nods. They sat around the table. Su Ying said curiously, "sister, can you tell me about the situation of the God''s battlefield?" Huangfu Mingzhu said with a smile, "because of some rules, I can''t tell you the details of the divine battlefield. I can only say that it''s a magical continent." Su Ying was not disappointed. She was silent and asked, "sister, do you know that no day is coming?" Huangfu Mingzhu trembled and said, "when did you come? Where is he now Su Ying said, "it''s right at the gate of the mansion." Huangfu Mingzhu got up in a hurry and went outside. Su Ying also got up, took Huangfu pearl and said, "sister, be calm and don''t be impatient. This is your father''s order. Let him wait at the door. You''d better not go out now." Huangfu pearl said, "how can father do this? No, I''m going to ask my father Su Ying said: "sister, don''t do stupid things. If you go to the commander-in-chief now, it will backfire." "Just the opposite?" Huang Fu''s Pearl frowns. Su Ying shook her head and said, "sister, you are usually very smart. Why are you so confused now? The commander-in-chief has been very upset about you and Wu Tian. Now that he has disappeared, it must be because he does not know how to face it and how to choose. " Huang Fu''s Pearl and her eyebrows spread out in silence. Su Ying sighed: "elder sister, Wutian is the enemy who dominates the adults. If the commander allows you to be with Wu Tian, he will surely send you to a dead end. But if you are stopped, it will certainly make you very sad, so it is very difficult for the commander to make a decision. Sister, you should forgive your father. After all, he''s thinking about you anyway "I see." Huangfu pearl nodded. Su Ying sighed and said with a smile, "sister, I''ll tell you what happened to me in the sea of stars?" "Good."Huangfu Pearl Road, but has always been an absent-minded appearance. Time flies. Wu Tian has been waiting for three days at the gate of the mansion, but Huangfu Yi still doesn''t let him in. But he didn''t get angry and waited quietly. "Shua!" A golden light came through the sky. The little guy fell on Wu Tian''s shoulder and got close to Wu Tian''s ear and said in a low voice: "these three days'' time has been wasted. As Jiang Moshan said, everyone who enters the pool of nature falls asleep in advance, and no one knows where the position is." There was a burst of disappointment. Although he has read the memory of Shizhou and asked Jiang Moshan, he is still lucky. Maybe someone knows something about it. Now, however, there is no doubt that hope has been shattered. The little guy''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and the voice said, "little emperor, let''s go to the emperor!" "Emperor of heaven..." Wu Tian pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "the pool of nature is too important. I don''t think the emperor of heaven knows it, but I''ll try anyway. I''ll give Han Tian a voice." Finish saying, he takes out ground elephant order, send a message to Han Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 The palace of the emperor of heaven is in ruins. The divine barrier still exists. People gathered around, a dense mass of people, the voice of discussion. Within the boundary. Han Tian, yetian, Tiandi and others are all very pleasant and peaceful. Han Tian, who is talking, stops suddenly and takes out the earth image order from his arms. His mind sinks into it. After learning the content, an imperceptible light passes through his eyes. Tiandi and others are puzzled at Han Tian. Han Tian''s evil and evil smile, put away the elephant, and asked, "where is the pool of fortune?" Without a bit of grinding, I went straight to the subject. "Fortune pool!" Emperor of heaven and other giants were shocked. Night sky''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing wisps of fine light, looking at the emperor of heaven, he said: "when I mention the pool of nature, I''m also very puzzled. There was no such pool in ancient times, ancient times and ancient times. But how could such a magical thing appear this time?" The devil and others are also looking at the emperor. They were also confused. Only Raytheon, or a dying look, paralyzed on the ground, eyes dull. Looking at the suspicious eyes of the people, the emperor of heaven pondered for a short time and sighed: "it''s very complicated. I''ll make a brief statement. At the beginning, before the war, I was worried that the heaven would be defeated by the holy world, so I tried to contact the Lord. The result did not expect, still really was contacted by me. It''s just a part of the master. After the appearance of the master, I told the truth about my worries. And in my bitter plea, the master finally agreed to help me. At that time, he told me to select a thousand people, saying that he had a way to make these 1000 people step into the supreme god of the great circle in a short time. I was also surprised, but I didn''t dare to ask. It was not until later, when you entered the pool of nature that I learned that it was a pool of nature that could double your strength. But I really don''t know where the pool is, because when I went in and out of the pool, I fell into a deep sleep. But I''m sure that the pool is not in heaven. " "Not in heaven?" Han Tian and ye Tian look at each other with doubts in their eyes. Where is this magic pool of nature hidden? Yetian asked, "how dare you be so sure that the pool of nature is not in heaven?" The emperor of heaven said: "because there are very rich elements and energy, even several times stronger than the ancestral veins, and there is no such place in heaven, let alone heaven. I''m afraid all continents, including the holy world, do not have it." "Several times stronger than the ancestral vein!" Yetian and ye Tian were shocked. As we all know, the ancestral vein is already the top-level spiritual pulse, but now the emperor of heaven says that there are more powerful spiritual veins than the ancestral pulse. Is that amazing? The magic emperor said: "this, I and the demon king can testify that the element energy there is really very, very frightening, which is the most I have ever seen in my life." The devil nodded. The emperor of heaven continued: "I have already stepped into the heaven God, so I don''t need to enter the pool of creation. When the Thunder God and the God of thunder entered the pool, I went around and looked around. Finally, I found a stone gate." "Stone gate?" Han Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "do you mean that the pool of fortune is in a stone chamber?" "Well, it''s a big stone chamber, closed on all sides, and only the stone door can lead to the outside world. At that time, driven by curiosity, I tried to open the stone gate, but no matter what method I used, I couldn''t open it. However, just as I was about to give up, the stone gate suddenly opened. At that time, I wanted to go out and have a look. However, when the stone gates were all opened, two golden men stood in front of the stone gates and warned me in a loud and clear voice that if they dared to move the stone gates again, they would kill me. The strength of those two people is unfathomable, I can only return honestly. But when I went back, I glanced out of my eyes. Although it was only a quick glance, I saw a very incredible scene The emperor of heaven said that, even he himself could not help being excited, and even his body was shaking. "What do you see?" Everyone was staring at him, eager to know the answer. "The spring of life is full of water of life, and there are many kinds of divine extracts around it. The lowest level is Tianzun shencui. Among them, there are thousands of xianlinghua and tianhuncao, to say the least!" The emperor was dazzled and amazed. "Thousands of them!" Han Tian and others were stunned. You know, fairy flowers and heaven soul grass, even in the heaven and the holy world, are hard to find, but there are thousands of them in that mysterious place! And the spring of life!With the creation pool, there is a big treasure! Han Tian and night sky look at each other, and at the same time, a flash of bright essence is passing through the eyes. "It''s been three days, we should go. Besides, you can''t mention it to anyone." "Go?" Everyone slightly a Leng, the emperor of heaven asked in a hurry: "master, where are you going?" "Reincarnation of the mainland." Night sky is not secret, as it is. The old black haired monster panicked: "two masters, haven''t you forgiven our previous mistakes?" Ye Tian shakes his head and says, "we are going to reincarnation. It has nothing to do with you." "Why is that?" People don''t understand. "If you take care of the heaven, it''s meaningless for us to stay. This is one of them." "Second, both Wutian and niaosheng realized the profound meaning of life and death in Longcun, and nirvana was reborn. This means that Longcun now has the opportunity to realize the profound meaning of life and death. Han Tian and I return to the mainland in order to understand the profound meaning of life and death." "Because only when we understand the profound meaning of life and death and step into the universe, can we be qualified to challenge the creator God!" The way of night is cold and cold, which brings people a bone chilling sense. "I see." The emperor of heaven and others understood. The old white haired monster admired him and said, "the Lord is really brilliant. After realizing the profound meaning of life and death, Wutian will no longer have the value of using." "Use?" Han Tian and ye Tianmu light suddenly went cold. This place, also seems to suddenly enter the cold winter, the emperor and others are unable to help but the whole body hair cold! Han Tianshen said in a deep voice: "I''ll tell you again that Wutian is my brother. Anyone who wants to hurt him must step on my body first!" The old white haired monster said in a hurry: "Lord, it''s the old slave who can''t choose his words. Please don''t blame him!" "I don''t want to hear this kind of words again in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Han Tian flicks his sleeve and turns away. "Ancestors..." The emperor of heaven and others cried out in a hurry. "I also hope you can take care of yourself, and the identities of Han Tian and I are not allowed to give their heads to anyone, including your children, without our permission!" Night sky finish saying, scatter the divine power boundary, chase after Korea day. "Master!" "Lord!" "Three generations!" The emperor of heaven and others are very anxious, but they only dare to shout in their hearts. Han Tian''s two heads do not return to leave, and so on completely disappeared in the sight of the emperor of heaven, several people stare at small eyes, full of helplessness. The old white haired monster whispered, "what should we do now, emperor of heaven?" "Grandfather, how can I know?" The emperor shakes his head and smiles bitterly. One is the master and the other is the ancestor. How can he be qualified to control them? "I think the decision of the two masters is right," said the old black haired monster "Right?" Several people looked at him suspiciously. The black haired old monster preached: "now everything is as usual in the heaven. It is really not necessary for the two masters to stay. The most important thing is that no matter whether there is rebellion or not in the future, the two masters can understand the profound meaning of life and death. For our heaven world, it will only bring benefits but not harm." Several people nodded. Hengyu, an existence beyond the reach of countless people. If the two ancestors could really understand the profound meaning of life and death, then the strength of heaven will undoubtedly rise with the tide. The only thing that worries them is that if the rebellion falls into the ears of the Lord, the world will be doomed. The old black haired monster looked very serious, and secretly told him, "you must remember that this matter must not be publicized, otherwise we will be in danger." The emperor of heaven and others nodded. It doesn''t have to be reminded by the old black haired monster. They know the seriousness. The emperor looked at the paralyzed Thor and asked, "what can we do with Thor now?" The old white haired monster said: "he was awed by the boundless momentum. I''m afraid that he has left an indelible shadow in his heart. If he doesn''t properly enlighten and enlighten, his cultivation is afraid that it will be difficult to further advance." The emperor of heaven sighed: "I really didn''t expect that this son was so powerful." The devil said: "this son is not only gifted with evil spirits, but also good at fighting. He has a good mind. If it wasn''t for the presence of two ancestors, the future of heaven would be worrying." Several people nodded again. They all know that the reason why Wutian gave up revenge is because of the two ancestors. Otherwise, today, it will not only destroy the Tiandi palace, but also destroy the whole heaven! Even, it will affect the whole heaven! Thinking of those crazy means of Wutian, they couldn''t help but get angry. "Xuanyuan Ao came to visit, and asked the emperor of heaven to come out and talk."At this time, a loud voice in the sky empty open. "Xuanyuan proud?" The emperor of heaven and others raised their eyebrows. The magic emperor frowned and said, "what is he doing here?" The old white haired monster sneered: "what else can I do? It''s just for Xuanyuan God and others." The devil said, "how do you deal with it?" The old white haired monster said: "Wu Tian and the two masters are in the heaven. Let him come in." There was a trace of playfulness on the faces of all the people. The emperor''s mind moved and the closed gate of heaven opened slowly. Whoosh! After Xuanyuan Ao entered the celestial realm, he started to move in a flash and plundered toward the sky. At the same time. The mansion of the grand commander. Wu Tian, Han Tian, ye Tian and the little guy all turn their heads and look at the direction of the northern region. Han Tian evil smile way: "Xuan Yuan Ao unexpectedly came in person, this has a good play to see." Wu Tian faintly smiles and takes back his eyes. He says in secret: "don''t talk about him. Tell me about the situation of the nature pool." Now. Han Tian two people from the mouth of the emperor inquired from the news, through the sound, all told Wutian and little guy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 After listening to the two people, Wu Tian pondered. Spring of life Heaven God medicine Thousands of fairy flowers and heavenly spirit grass There are so many natural materials and exotic treasures. They can''t be in heaven. Where on earth is that? Shimen The golden man outside the stone gate According to these two clues, Wu Tian can basically conclude that the pool of creation should be in a continent he does not know. The unknown continent Is it related to the ancient battlefield where my grandfather is now? Wu Tian really wants to go to the ancient battlefield immediately, but unfortunately, his grandfather said that he must wait until he enters the realm of Hengyu before he is qualified to enter that battlefield. Han Tian patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and said with a wicked smile: "if you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. The top priority is to find a way to deal with your stubborn father-in-law." The little fellow disdains a way: "according to the frog Lord said, simply kill directly in order to avoid wasting time here!" Han Tian scorned: "you know a Mao." The little guy said, "cut, frog knows astronomy and geography. He''s just a man of the world. Can''t frog master understand it? Frog just can''t think of it. The son of God is such an asshole... " "Yes?" No day stares away. "No, no, frog mistakenly, mistakenly." The little guy said with a smile, "the little emperor is so excellent. His Huangfu Yi is still hesitating. He doesn''t know anything. Does he have to force us to turn over our faces?" Han tianxie said with a smile: "you have to turn your face and make sure that the Pearl will tear you apart." "Just her?" Little fellow gold eyes climb up a trace of disdain, is ready to speak, but at this time, a streamer from the overhead. It is Xuanyuan Ao! Xuanyuan Ao also noticed that Wutian four people stopped in the sky, looked down at several people, and saw several people standing in the grand commander''s mansion. There was a flash of inexplicable light in his eyes. But. Without a word, he continued to plunder the palace. When he came to the top of Tiandi palace and looked at the ruins below, he was quite surprised. But soon, he guessed what was going on. The emperor looked up at Xuanyuan Ao, arched his hands and said with a smile: "the strongest God of war in ancient times came to my heaven. What can I do for you?" Two old monsters and the devil are also looking at Xuanyuan Ao. People''s looks have been so obvious, Xuanyuan Ao can see at a glance that the emperor of heaven is asking questions clearly and deliberately makes him look ugly. But now, the best of the nine warring clans have all fallen into the hands of heaven, and he can only compromise. Stabilized God, Xuanyuan Ao a twinkle, fell in front of the emperor, arched his hand and said: "Ming people don''t speak in secret. I come to the heaven for Xuanyuan God. What do you want to do to let them go?" The emperor of heaven and others looked at each other with such a look. Emperor Tiandi said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Ao, with your strength, do you need to talk about conditions to save Xuanyuan God and others? Can you just grab it? " "The devil emperor sneered:" you want to do your best, our heaven, really no one can stop you. " Xuanyuan Ao glanced at the crowd, his eyes flickering and silent. The old black haired monster said in surprise: "eh, Xuanyuan Ao, aren''t you crazy all the time? No one cares? The most powerful God of war in the ancient times? Why don''t you dare to do it today? " The white haired old monster looked at Xuanyuan AO and said to the black haired old monster, "you may not know that the ancestor of the mietian war clan has now fallen into the hands of Wu Tian." "By the way, not only the mietian war clan, but also the ancestors of the nine great war clans are now within the celestial sphere." The old white haired monster added. Black haired old monster suddenly said: "Oh, so it is. No wonder Xuanyuan Ao dare not do it now. It turns out that he has no fangs." The old white haired monster joked: "what''s more, without the fangs, the nine major war clans without ancestral soldiers, I''m afraid even the status of the top warlords will be hard to protect!" In the face of this cynicism, Xuanyuan Ao did not continue to silence. He said with no expression: "even if there are no ancestral soldiers, no one can shake the status of the nine major war clans. Even if you have ancestral soldiers, if you really want to fight, you will only die. If you don''t accept it, we will have a bet." The emperor of heaven and others raised their eyebrows. Xuanyuan Ao looked at the two old monsters and continued: "you are both the servants of the emperor of heaven and the strongest one in heaven now. You two can fight together, and you can use zubing. If I lose, you can deal with it. If you lose, you can give Xuanyuan God to me. Can you make a bet?" Xuanyuan Ao knows very well that if it''s just a fight, don''t try to save Xuanyuan God and others today, so he simply challenges him. It is also embarrassing for the emperor of heaven and others. He dare not face two monsters, because he is so proud! The two old monsters, as the guardians of the heaven, would lose their face, not their personal face, but the face of the whole heaven.Sure enough. Hearing the gamble, the two old monsters were silent and their eyes were very gloomy. Although xuanyuanao is now humbled, allowing them to ridicule and dare not fight, his name as the strongest God of war in ancient times is not for nothing. Not to mention the first World War, even if only in the face of Xuanyuan pride, it takes a lot of courage. In the world, Xuanyuan''s pride is enough to leave behind! But there are exceptions. These exceptions are the first generation of Tiandi, three generations of Tiandi, tuntian beast, no heaven. And it happens that all four of them are now in heaven. The two old monsters looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. The old white haired monster said, "Xuanyuan is proud, I''m really sorry. Now that the Lord has returned, we dare not claim to be the strongest in the heaven." The old black haired monster nodded his head and said, "yes, if you want to bet like this, you can go and bet with the Lord. The Lord is in the grand commander''s residence now. If you don''t know how to get there, I can take you there." Xuanyuan was proud and frowned. Although the two men did not dare to fight, they were expected by him, but he did not expect that they actually pointed the spearhead at Han Tian, which made him very angry. "Tell me, what are you going to do to let people go?" Xuanyuan said in a proud voice. It means that he dare not go to Han Tian. Of course. For Han Tian, he didn''t care much about it. But. He had to worry about little guy and Wutian. It goes without saying that the Father God behind him is like a huge mountain, which makes him breathless. And the little guy as a swallow the sky beast, has several kinds of supernatural powers, to defeat the little guy, Xuanyuan Ao is not sure. To be honest, he has never regretted so much. If we didn''t quarrel with Wu Tian, now we will not only stand with him, but also have a strong backing of Father God! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. The old black haired monster joked, "didn''t you just want to gamble? Now why do you change your tongue? " "If you don''t dare to bet, don''t talk big here, or you will lose face." The old white haired monster sneered. The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "ancestor, can I have a word?" The old white haired monster said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s plenty of time. Please speak slowly." The emperor turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan AO and said, "Xuanyuan Ao, it''s not impossible for me to give Xuanyuan God to you, but the premise is that your life should stay here." Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "now my old life is not my own. If you want to, you can go to Wutian. He wants to agree. I will give it to you directly without saying a word." "No sky?" The emperor frowned, deeply puzzled. The old white haired monster said, "well, let''s go to Wutian!" The devil and others also nodded and agreed. In their view, the reason why Xuanyuan Ao said this was to oppress them in the name of no heaven. They do not believe that no day will stand on the side of Xuanyuan Ao. The gate of the mansion! The little guy said with a sly smile, "do you think the emperor of heaven will give Xuanyuan God several people to Xuanyuan Ao?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s needless to say, certainly not." Shua!!! Words did not fall, emperor and others and Xuanyuan Ao, together appeared in several people''s side. "Welcome to my ancestors!" "Welcome the emperor!" "Welcome the devil!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four guards at the door, with their faces slightly changed, bowed down in a hurry. They could not help muttering. First of all, Wutian, the evil spirits, came to this place. Now even the emperor of heaven and other giants, two ancestors, and even xuanyuanao, came here. What''s going on today? How come all these big people come here? And when they see the dying, lifeless, like a dead dog like Thor, the four people''s hearts, is directly set off a storm! How could the hale and hearty, vigorous and powerful Thor be like this now? Not long ago, what did the two evil stars, Wutian and tiantun, do to Raytheon? As they were guarding here, they could not leave half a step without authorization. Therefore, they did not know what happened in the Tiandi Palace at that time. I only know that Wutian and tiantun have a big fight in Tiandi palace. The Emperor didn''t pay attention to the four guards. He looked directly at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, Xuanyuan Ao just said that if we want his life, we must first get your consent, but really?" "My consent?" No day slightly a Leng, some do not know why.Suddenly. He thought of his grandfather''s words before he left and patted his forehead in distress. He has already guessed that it is possible for his grandfather to let Xuanyuan Ao go to Scorpio ridge, which is probably to go to the ancient battlefield. That is to say. The entrance to the ancient battlefield should be in the deepest part of Scorpio ridge. "Alas Wu Tian sighed in silence. He could not listen to his grandfather''s orders, nor did he dare not. He must guarantee that Xuanyuan Ao will go to Scorpio mountain alive. After thinking about his time, he looked at Xuanyuan AO and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget my grandfather''s words. Now you go back to bury the iron deer, and then immediately set out to Scorpio mountain." Xuanyuan said: "I will do it, but Xuanyuan God and they..." "So obedient?" The emperor of heaven and others were surprised. Isn''t Xuanyuan AO and Wu Tian a blood feud? But now how can you listen to the words of no heaven? Wu Tian touches his chin, meditates for a moment, and finally looks at Han Tian and nods. Han Tian understood, turned to look at the emperor and said, "let Xuanyuan gods go." The emperor of heaven said in a hurry: "ancestors, can''t let go!" Han Tiandao: "let go, they are just small roles, give them a chance, can''t turn up any big waves." "All right." The emperor nodded, rather helpless. Immediately. He looked at Xuanyuan AO and said in a deep voice: "this is your good luck. Remember to thank Wu Tian and ancestors. Demon Jun, you go to the God prison in person and bring Xuanyuan Ao a few people here. " "Yes." The devil should say, spread out a blink of an eye, disappear without a trace in an instant. Xuanyuan Ao looked at Wu Tian''s four people and bowed down: "Wu Tian, Han Tian, thank you. Today''s great kindness, Xuanyuan Ao will always be remembered in my heart." None of the four people answered him, and even didn''t bother to take a look at him, which made Xuanyuan proud quite embarrassed and sighed. The present situation is all caused by himself! "Wu Tian, dare to kill my father, I want you to pay for your blood debt today!" But then. A roar full of anger, rolling from the direction of the portal, with a killing machine! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 "Ni ye ye ye!" Wu Tian picks eyebrows. Although he hasn''t seen a real person yet, he can tell from the voice that it is Ni YeYe who is coming. Han tianxie said with a smile: "Ni Ye has come to avenge the Thunder God. You have to be ready for it." The little guy glanced at Thor sitting on the ground and joked, "although Thor is useless, I have to admit that he has given birth to a great son." "Night sky face expressionless way:" look at the whole world, dare to openly challenge the estimation of the sky is only him. " Han Tian refused and disdained to say: "cut, if it wasn''t for the good relationship with Wu Tian, this handsome boy would have abused him into a dog. Hey, Wu Tian, why don''t we have a win or lose first?" "Er!" The crowd was stunned. Wu Tian can''t help laughing bitterly. I don''t know how this guy is willing to open his mouth. The name of the Korean two goods is not for nothing. "Shua!" Ni ye ye appeared in the eyes of the public. His eyes are like electricity, his long hair is flying and his whole body is shining with thunder. He is a god of thunder. His momentum is amazing and he looks down on all sides! But when he saw that Thor was still alive, his eyes full of anger and killing opportunities, a touch of joy emerged. In a few twinkling moments, he landed beside Thor, squatting on the ground, concerned: "father, have you been how?" However. Thor didn''t seem to hear, his head drooped, his hands limp, his eyes empty. The joy in Ni Ye Ye''s eyes disappeared in a flash, and was replaced by strong worry. He shook Thor''s body and anxiously said, "father, what''s the matter with you? Answer me Thor still didn''t answer him. He didn''t even look up at him. Ni ye ye looks up at the emperor and asks, "uncle, what''s going on?" The emperor was silent. Ni ye ye looks at the devil and others. The devil also said nothing, and his eyes swept to the sky from time to time. Ni ye ye understood, stood up and looked at Wu Tian and said darkly, "what have you done to my father?" The little guy buttoned his nostrils and said faintly, "don''t blame the son of heaven. If you want to blame, you can only blame your father for being too useless." "What do you mean?" Ni Ye Ye says word by word, and his eyes are cold and locked on the little guy. The little guy scorned: "even the momentum of the son of heaven, he can''t bear it. He even threatened to kill us. It''s really reckless." "Momentum?" Ni Ye was puzzled, but soon understood what was going on. "Shua!" His eyes moved to the sky and said coldly, "I''ll come to see how powerful you are now!" Immediately. He soared to the sky and plundered to the star river! Night sky way: "no day, I don''t think it''s necessary to do these meaningless things." "Once I promised to fight him. Since I ran into him today, I will play with him." No day light said a sentence, into a bloody light column, Chong Xiao and go. Night sky picked pick pick eyebrow, way: "go, follow to have a look." Shua!!! Little guy, Han Tian, night sky, almost at the same time to the star river. "You four take good care of Thor." The emperor of heaven gave an order to the four guards, then looked at each other with the devil and others, and chased them one after another. Xuanyuan Ao eyes light flash, also followed up. At the same time. The crowd in the distance was also agitated. "Look, little Thor and Wutian have gone to the star river!" "And the beast swallowing." "What? Even the emperor and the devil, as well as the devil emperor, including the two ancestors, have gone with them! " "These big people are going to the stars. Something must have happened." "Is there no heaven and little Thor going to have a decisive battle?" "Let''s go and have a look." "One is the ferocious king of Shura, the other is the little Thunder God with unparalleled fighting power, and both of them are extremely evil spirits. This decisive battle must be very wonderful!" This moment. Tiandi city is boiling. Everyone left the city and flew towards the star river. But Sanxi, Tiandi city almost becomes an empty city. And. Tianbao City, the base of Tianbao Pavilion, and the magic capital of the alliance. After receiving the news, they all rushed to Xinghe at the first time. Even some old monsters, who never lived in the world, couldn''t help but wonder and went out to have a look. Boom!! Two terrible momentum, in the Star River wantonly roar! Wu Tian and Ni Yiye stand opposite each other. They hunt in their clothes, and their long hair dances in disorder. They are full of fighting spirit in the sky!"No day, today we''ll make an end of it!" Ni ye said without expression. "I''ll stay with you to the end." No day speak, eyes calm without wave. "I''ll make you pay double for the humiliation my father has suffered!" With a roar, Ni Ye clenched his hands into a fist. He even bullied Wu Tian and launched a battle of unarmed hand to hand. Bang bang bang! In a split second, the two fought dozens of times! Boom! The two fists banged together, and the Star River collapsed directly. Each of them retreated dozens of miles, and there was a trace of blood on the corners of their mouths. The two people looked at each other from the sky, and the look of Wu Tian changed. He was surprised. He has never suffered from the confrontation of pure power in the same realm. However, Ni Ye Ye''s strength is beyond imagination! He was able to compete with him. This is very inconceivable, because Ni Ye Ye is spiritual cultivation, no matter how strong his body is, he can''t be so strong. Ni Ye sneered: "you don''t have to be surprised, because over the years, in order to defeat you, I have been refining my body with the power of thunder. That kind of heartrending pain That kind of torture that no one can bear I was in danger of collapse several times. But. I stuck with it! It is true that there will be gains if you pay. I have obtained the powerful strength, my flesh body now, is not inferior to the body of the Ninth World War! No day, I know you are also trying, but I work harder than you Boom! He started the ethereal step and came to Wutian body with a surprising speed. His fist was cast like a divine iron, containing the power of destroying heaven and earth! One blow, all sides die! "Hum!" Wu Tian Leng hum, not avoiding a blow. With a loud bang, they flew out again. At the same time. A wave of destructive air, with two people as the center, toward all directions to spread the sky and earth! The great consummation of those who watched from afar felt a great crisis! Even the newly established emperor of heaven can''t help changing color. They were shocked to see how powerful these two monsters were? Shua! Wutian is no longer passive, take the initiative to attack! Stepping on the nine steps of Shura, the supernatural will covers all sides, and the momentum of one step is more terrifying than the other. "Xiaoye, be careful. Your father was photographed by the nine steps of Shura!" Seeing that Wutian started this terrible step again, the emperor could not help but remind him. Ni Ye Ye Ye''s pupil contracted. The God level auxiliary magic power is more difficult than the God level killing power. The reason is the will of the supernatural. Because the powers of assist can be used all the time. For example, the present nine steps of Shura, step by step, will not stop until the battle is over, and the will of supernatural powers will always exist. That is to say, the land of tens of millions of miles centered on the sky is a huge gas field. Once the practitioners of the same realm enter the Qi field and are covered by the will of supernatural powers, they will not be able to move. Even if they can move, they will appear to be tied up and it is difficult to give full play to their full strength. Seeing that the sky is coming, it''s near. "Boom Ni YeYe''s body is shocked, and there is a pair of purple armor on his body. Cultivation, instantly ascended to the beginning of heaven! Supernatural will can imprison people of the same realm, but can not imprison people of a higher realm. With the absolute overwhelming cultivation, Ni Ye directly rushed into the air field and fought with Wu Tian! Ni Ye Ye is also very clear that there are many means hidden in Wutian, so he should be very careful. With the passage of time, two people kill inseparable, more and more fierce! But has always been no day in the downwind, more and more wounds all over the body, God''s blood is constantly flowing, reflecting and dyeing the star river! There is even a risk of falling! After all. At the beginning of the day, Ni Yuantian is still the Supreme Master. If you change to someone else, you will be overjoyed at the moment, but Ni Ye has not. He has been in a state of high concentration and is on guard carefully. The war situation quickly entered the white hot! It was just then. Wutian Shura armor, there is no sign! In a moment of cultivation, he soared to the beginning of Tianzun, and his combat power was doubled. He went away with all his strength! Such a sudden killing, for others, there is no hope of survival. However, Ni Ye is quick and quick, and when he sees the appearance of Shura battle armor, he retreats decisively!Wu Tian''s fist blows empty, but he is not discouraged. He starts nine steps of Shura and pursues Ni YeYe. At the same time, he said: "Ni ye ye, I know all your means. Even if your body is comparable to the nine anti heaven fighting bodies, you have no hope of winning against me." "It''s really shameless. Now I''ll show you what I''m really doing." Ni ye ye Mu Lu sneers and roars. -- breakthrough! Boom! Boo Hoo! Click! The sky of the Star River, suddenly the strong wind rises suddenly. Like a wave of dark clouds, carrying golden thunder and lightning, rolled from all directions and gathered in the sky of Ni ye ye. The thunder was so loud! "Little Thor broke through at this time "If he succeeds, he will be the real God!" "Plus the increase of Tianlei battle armor, he is Xiaocheng Tianzun!" "Don''t forget, little Thor also has the golden thunder armor to govern himself in the same way, and has several amazing powers. I''m afraid he will have the power to fight in the face of Dacheng Tianzun." "In this case, there is no doubt that Wutian will fail this time." When they saw this, they couldn''t help talking. "Sure to lose?" Hearing that, the little guy couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, Wu Tian stopped and looked up at the thunder and lightning on the sky. His eyes flickered, and no one knew what he was thinking. And on the other side. Standing in the crowd, Jiang Moshan glances back and forth between Wu Tian and Ni ye ye, with a trace of worry in his eyes. He had a deep understanding of Wu Tian''s means. He could only describe it as unfathomable. After Ni ye entered the realm of Tianzun, if there was no accident, he would lose even more miserably! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 Boom! Click! Thunder and lightning on the sky make the river dark and bright. The eyes of the people around him are all on Ni ye ye. Individual people but stare at the sky, eyes full of doubt. These people are giants like Tianjie. According to their understanding of Wutian, Ni YeYe will definitely take action, but how can he stay still? Jiang Mo Shan also no longer looked at Ni ye ye ye, fixed his eyes on Wu Tian and muttered to himself, "Wu Tian, what are you planning?" Click! Suddenly. Accompanied by a loud noise, a purple lightning column came down from the sky, and went straight to Ni industry, sending out incomparable destructive power. Where it passed, it was annihilated in all directions! "It''s just heaven and God. What can I do?" Ni YeYe stomped in the void. His body was like a meteorite. He took the initiative to meet him. He was extremely arrogant! "The God of thunder can pass the heaven easily." "Of course, the little Thor has far surpassed Raytheon in his attainments. No one can compare with him in the whole heaven." "It seems that the next Thor is the right one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd murmured. The natural calamity is going to cut Ni''s business. But all of a sudden, there was a terrible attraction. The natural calamity unexpectedly and Ni ye ye brush past, straight down and go. "What''s going on?" People were in a state of disbelief. Where does this come from? How can you even suck up the heaven God robbery? Along with the location of the disaster, everyone''s eyes immediately stare up. That terrible attraction actually comes from Wu Tian! This sudden change also makes Ni ye a little stunned. Then he looked down. Immediately, he saw that Wu Tian Ao stood in the void, his clothes were hunting, and his white hair was dancing behind his back. It was like a God and a demon, and his momentum was amazing! Boom! What''s more surprising is that when the heaven God plunder blows on Wu Tian, he is brought into the body by Wu Tian at one breath! His body trembled and his face turned pale. Obviously. There was no trauma in the celestial body. But this kind of shiver did not last long. It was just three breaths. It calmed down the tumbling Qi and blood in the body without heaven. His face was ruddy and his eyes were bright and sharp! "It turns out that he is going to rob Ni Yiye of the natural calamity!" "How dare he do this crazy thing?" People suddenly realize, and feel extremely incredible. You know, the power of Tianzun God robbery is more than many times more terrible than the supreme god robbery. Other people see, hide all too late, but Wu Tian unexpectedly takes the initiative to rob! And look at his unfinished appearance, like very enjoy, very comfortable, more like eating a delicious meal. That''s true. For Wu Tian, the ordinary heaven God plunder is really a good meal. Because the power of Ni Ye Ye''s natural calamity can''t be compared with that bloody arrow. At the very least, the power of Ni''s words is more powerful than that of the God of heaven! Even with such bloody arrows, and there are ninety-nine of them, he can safely cross the river. This ordinary natural calamity will not do him any real harm. However, this move, no doubt, completely angered Ni ye ye! Wu Tian grabs the natural calamity, which is nothing but the energy contained in it. And these energy for Ni industry, is undoubtedly a big help! What''s more, Wu Tian''s doing this is to humiliate him naked and embarrass him in front of the world. "Click The second disaster came. However, Ni YeYe did not care. His figure flashed, his five fingers were close together, and the power of thunder was so strong that it was like a sharp blade condensed by thunder and lightning, and went straight to the belly of heaven! Because he is very clear, if the hard snatch words, certainly can''t rob Wutian, after all, Wutian opened the legendary territory. Boom! Wu Tian smiles coldly, without any intention of avoiding. His big hand comes out like lightning and slaps Ni ye on his wrist. With a clap, Ni Ye''s arm is bounced off on the spot. Moreover, the wrist epithelium opens the flesh to crack, the blood splashes into the sky! And then. He didn''t love to fight. He flew into the sky and quickly brought the second disaster into his body. "No day, you and I will never die!" Ni Ye was very angry. He was robbed by the heaven one after another. The endless sense of shame drowned him like a tide, and almost lost his sense of reason!"Thunder storm!" With a roar, his eyes turned dark purple, and the light flashed inside, and the sky was rolling. Immediately. The power of purple thunder and lightning gushed out like a torrent. In an instant, it formed a huge storm, sweeping nine days and ten places, carrying the breath of annihilation. Like a Thunder Dragon, it roared toward the sky. And. There is also a magic will, rolling away in all directions! Wu Tian, like a king, looks down on Ni ye ye and the huge thunderstorm with his eyes shining! "Broken sky finger." He raised his arm slightly, pointed to the storm with his index finger, and spat out these three words faintly. With a bang, a bloody finger appeared. The size and thickness of the finger were not much different from that of an adult. However, it released a devastating force that shocked the whole audience! Boom! The bloody fingers trembled, and the star river suddenly collapsed and turned into a dark chaotic zone. Whew! Then, the bloody fingers turned into a flash of lightning, swept into the whirlpool of the huge thunderstorm and disappeared. Boom! At the next moment, a huge noise that shook the sky and the earth exploded in the Xinghe river. At the same time, the huge thunderstorm exploded, a red and purple air wave, like a tsunami in the ocean, rolled around! For a moment, the void here annihilated, the sky collapsed, and spread to more than a billion miles away! If not for the protection of the gods and the supreme beings around, I am afraid that in this moment, there will be a large number of deaths and injuries! They were shocked. These two people are really out of the world! Obviously, they are just the Supreme Master of the great circle. However, the strength shown now can compete with the newly formed emperor! Even the newly established Tianzun is not their opponent. Wu Tian and Ni ye are both staring at each other. Suddenly! Poop. Two people at the same time a mouthful of blood spurt, the face began to turn white. "Click Now. The third disaster came. "This time, you won''t get away with it!" Ni Ye Ye''s eyes are cold, and rush towards the disaster. "Hum!" No day cold hum, also facing the sky robbery. The faces of the emperor of heaven and others have become very strange. They really don''t understand now. Is it Ni ye ye who is crossing the river? Or is there no day in the robbery? However, as we all know, Ni ye ye can''t rob Wu Tian. Because Wu Tian was originally standing on top of Ni industry, Wu Tian was in front of Ni industry and Ni industry was behind. This is the absolute advantage. However, seeing that Wutian was approaching the disaster, his speed slowed down sharply. Ni ye took the opportunity to surpass Wutian, snatched in front of Wutian, and brought Tianjie into his body at one breath. At the moment of the disaster, his body began to tremble and the blood gushed from his mouth, but it soon subsided. Then. He looked down at the sky, and the corners of his mouth with blood stained rose slightly, and then he drew out a cruel smile and said, "your armor has disappeared, which means that it is not the real armor. There is a time limit." Wu Tiandao: "yes, my armor is the second realm, but now I call it the Shura realm." "The second area?" "The realm of Shura?" Ni Ye is stunned. The emperor of heaven and others are also full of incredible. Is there such a field in the world? It''s the first time they''ve heard about it. It''s a bit ridiculous. Xuanyuan was proud to say: "it is indeed a field. The time is only 30 interest. At the beginning, in order not to be found out, he named it Shura battle armor, so no one knew that he had opened the second field." "I see." People suddenly realize, but still feel some strange. Although few people own the domain, everyone knows that the domain is a boundary. But now, Wutian is a battle armor? There is something beyond their understanding. "Field..." Ni ye ye pondered for a long time and said contemptuously: "no matter in the field or in the battle armour, as long as there is a time limit, today you are doomed to be my defeated general!" "Doomed?" Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted. "Without the increase of the Shura area, you are just the Supreme Master of the great circle, and I am about to step into chucheng Tianzun. When I successfully cross the barrier, plus the thunder and armor, even if it is Xiaocheng Tianzun, I have the confidence to kill it, not to mention you!" Ni Ye sneers. "Not long ago, I said a word to your father in Tiandi palace. Now I will give you the original words. If I really want to kill you, it will be as easy as a piece of cake.""Is it?" Ni ye ye shook his head in disapproval and sneered: "don''t die duck. If you are willing to bow your head and beg for mercy now, I can still look at the face of Mingzhu sister and let you go." "Ha ha..." No day laughs. The little guy and others also laughed, and they all laughed brilliantly. Seeing this, the emperor of heaven and others could not help frowning. Because according to their understanding of several people, it is certainly not good to smile like this. "Shua!" Suddenly. Wu Tian suddenly retreats and stands tens of millions of miles away. Ni Yiye eyebrows a pick, some puzzled. Then. With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, the corpse of a Youming butterfly appears in front of him. That''s right. He''s trying to use the Shura corpse fire! Hiss! The moment the corpse appeared, it burned immediately, but there was no temperature at all. In Ni''s business, there is more confusion. The emperor of heaven and others are also full of doubts, do not understand what heaven is doing. After five interest. Youming butterflies disappeared, leaving only a cluster of flames the size of a thumb, suspended in the palm of the sky, beautiful as blood, still without any temperature. Everyone looked at the flame, and their eyebrows were tight together. What do you want to do with such a flame without any temperature? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 The emperor of heaven and others fell into confusion, but Han Tiansan looked at each other. They all know the power of Shura corpse fire. They can definitely kill Ni ye in seconds. And that''s what makes them wonder. Don''t you want to kill Ni ye? Let''s not say ni ye ye himself, but the relationship between Ni ye and Huangfu pearl. Shouldn''t we all be merciful? "Be careful, that''s the Shura corpse fire, which can directly kill the soul!" Suddenly! A cry of surprise was heard in the crowd. "Shura corpse fire?" "What is that?" "Why never heard of it?" People were in a state of disbelief. At this time, Wu Tian''s big hand waved, the fire broke through the sky and flew to the left crowd. "Eh?" "What''s going on?" Han Tian''s three people are suspicious. Does the corpse fire of Shura not go to Ni''s business? "Ah..." Before the corpse fire approached, the crowd on the left sounded a series of shrill screams. People see, change color on the spot! I saw those standing in front of the people, actually straight down, pupil rapid amplification, vitality is also dissipating, this is the sign of falling! And among these people, there is also a new God! Can you kill even the first emperor? The people were terrified. When did Wutian master this terrible power? Xuanyuan said with pride: "the power of Shura corpse fire is determined by the cultivation of the corpse. Just now the cultivation of the Youming butterfly is in chucheng Tianzun. The extracted corpse fire is enough to kill any living creature below the first emperor. If you don''t defeat it quickly, the heaven will face the disaster of extinction." The emperor of heaven and other giants heard the speech, and were shocked. Just during Xuanyuan Ao''s speech, hundreds of people''s souls were wiped out, and they fell down straight without any scars, but the breath of life faded like the tide. "Shua!" The old white haired monster''s figure flashed across the front of the crowd. With a big wave of the old hand, the magic power emerged, and the fire of the corpse immediately collapsed and dissipated into the invisible. Then. The old white haired monster looked at Wu Tian and said darkly, "what do you want to do?" Just for a short time, one newly established Heavenly Master, five supreme masters and nearly a thousand gods have fallen. Even the powerful heaven can''t afford such a loss. Wu Tian light way: "don''t want to do anything, just want to prove to Ni ye ye, I have the ability to kill him." "Proof?" Hearing this, they were very angry. Ni ye ye roared: "just to prove this point, you even take life as a child''s play. Wu Tian, you are too much!" "Too much?" Wu Tian shook his head, glanced at Xuanyuan Ao, and said faintly: "to be kind to others is to be cruel to myself. It was because I was too kind that I suffered many calamities and even nearly died." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ao sighed in his heart. Wu Tian continued: "this world is so realistic. If you want to survive, you have to have more powerful strength than others." The crowd was silent. Ask yourself, those present, whose hands are not covered with blood? The strong step on the bones of others, step by step to the top. The only difference is the reason. The nature is actually the same. Wu Tian looked at Ni ye ye and said without expression: "know why I didn''t kill you directly? I just want you to know that even if you don''t use the Shura corpse fire, blood burial and Shura four movements, you can be crushed. " "The four forms of Shura?" "Four blood burial patterns?" "Are the soul breaking and the tears of burial just the first form?" "The first form is so terrible. How amazing is the second, the third and the fourth?" People were shocked. The sky is so unfathomable! For him to be the enemy, we really need to be on guard at all times. Ni Ye Ye''s pupils are also tightly contracted together. If someone else said this, he would think that the other side was talking big. However, this man is a man without heaven. With his understanding of heaven, he will never do anything uncertain. He began to think. Apart from Shura corpse fire, blood burial four moves, Shura four moves, kill the sky one strike, break the sky finger, Shura battle fist, nine steps of Shura, Wutian has what means? But lose not lose! Ni ye ye sneered: "is it? I''d like to see how you run over me today "Boom Wu Tian didn''t talk nonsense any more. The fourth Tianzun God plunder that cleaved to Ni Ye Ye was forced to pull over again, and then he was brought into his body in one breath."It''s beyond our ability to rob heaven!" Ni ye ye, with a cold hum, takes the opportunity to kill Xiang Wutian one step at a time! Hard snatch words, certainly won''t be able to seize the sky, but now he has absolutely overwhelming combat power. As long as you defeat Wutian, even if it is the legendary terrain, it has no effect at all. "I can''t do more than I can? Then I''ll tell you, you can''t expect the next disaster. " Wu Tian sneers at him. He is so arrogant that he seems to be crossing a robbery. "Don''t be arrogant Ni ye ye roared. "Boom Wu Tian''s body was shocked, and a terrible momentum rushed out of his body and went straight to the sky! Click! Boo Hoo! There was a change. The sky, the wind howling, a piece of blood clouds rolling, directly to the dark clouds! In the blood cloud, that innumerable thunder and lightning power, like a blood python, crazy twist, swing. Tianwei pours down and imprisons all sides! Ni ye, who rushes to the sky, is imprisoned by Tianwei on the spot. "What?" "Wu Tian has also been robbed!" "The bloody Tianzun God rob, that is more terrible than the disaster of little thunder god!" This moment. All of us could not help but tremble and turn pale! Even Ni''s business is the same. His heart is full of waves. In Lei''s attainments, he thought he was the second, and no one dared to recognize the first. However, under this heavenly power, he could not move! Isn''t that terrible? Is this really just heaven''s realm? Ni ye ye expressed doubts. "Boom Suddenly. There was an earth shaking bang in the sky. A dark castle, tearing through the clouds, revealed! "It''s it again!" Xuanyuanao pupil contraction. He knew the horror of the castle. At the beginning, he joined hands with the God Python and the Lord of the three realms to get close to the castle, but he was hurt by the bloody arrows inside! In retrospect, he couldn''t help sweating! The little guy glared at the castle and said: "I''ve heard that the Supreme God''s robbery of the little emperor is mysterious and terrible. Now I see it, it''s really so!" Han Tian and ye Tian also nodded, and their eyes were bright. On the other side. The devil whispered: "when I was in the holy world, I also heard of the Supreme God''s robbery without heaven. It is said that there is a bloody arrow hidden in the castle. If you can get it, it will surely sweep across the eight wastelands, and even wipe out xuanyuanao, who has the fourth stage of blood force!" "So strong?" The emperor of heaven and other giants and a group of old monsters were stunned at the news and felt very incredible. Wu Tian looks up at the castle, but there is no shock, only some accidents. Originally, he thought that there might be some difference between the heaven God robbery and the supreme god robbery, but he didn''t expect that this mysterious castle would reappear in the world. This shows that the heaven God plunder must be a bloody arrow again. Bang! Sure enough. With the sound of a sharp sword coming out of the scabbard, a bloody arrow was swept out of the castle, and the breath was immediately firmly locked in the sky. However. At the same time, when the bloody arrow was shooting towards the sky, the lightning force was twisting and swinging in the blood cloud. It looked like a waterfall formed by blood, covering a land of hundreds of millions of miles. It was extremely shocking! Looking at the blood red thunderstorm, all people''s faces could not help turning white, and their bodies and minds were trembling! "Grandfather The emperor of heaven suddenly drank. Two old monsters were also shocked by this scene. When they heard the emperor''s drinking, they suddenly returned to their senses and immediately used their great magic power to roll up all the people in the Xinghe River to escape from the thunderstorm. All of a sudden, we heard the emperor call out: "there is a small industry, the ancestor quickly to save him!" The crowd looked at him, but Ni Ye''s face was twisted and ferocious. He was obviously trying his best to escape. However, Wei was so terrible that no matter how hard he tried and how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles! The white haired old monster saw this, and immediately started the blink to rescue. Ni''s talent and strength are obvious to all. Even the existence of Ni industry is more valuable than that of some tianzuns. If it falls here, it will be a great loss to the heaven. But then. The change happened again! The old white haired monster stopped in the void and looked at the sky in the distance in horror.I saw that the power of thunder and lightning all over the sky was converging towards the bloody arrow. Finally. It''s all in the arrow! Even Ni Ye''s Tianzun Shenjie was absorbed by the arrow. "Boom The length and thickness of the arrow have not changed in the slightest, but the momentum emanating from it is dozens of times stronger than before! This moment. Even no day can not calm down. Because the arrow has brought him an unprecedented sense of crisis! That''s the threat of death! His body, instinctively began to tremble! Shua! Before the arrow came, he took out a whole bottle of stage IV blood and drank it without thinking. The majestic life energy exploded in his body, almost tearing his body! Ni Ye Ye is completely flustered. Although the thunderstorm disappeared, but he was too close to the sky. The momentum of the arrow was enough to hit him badly in an instant! "Grandfather The emperor of heaven drank violently. The old white haired monster, an exciting spirit, once again started to blink away towards Ni''s business. However, when he entered the central area, he stopped again, his eyes full of disbelief! "Ancestor, what do you stop to do? Hurry up The devil and others are also very anxious. The white haired old monster''s face was cloudy and sunny. At last, he sighed deeply and said, "although I don''t want to believe it, it''s a fact. I''m also imprisoned by Tianwei." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 A stone stirs waves. When this was said, the audience was shocked! The old white haired monster is a real perfect God. Can Tianwei imprison him? I can''t believe it. I can''t imagine it! Mysterious castle, terrible arrow. What kind of disaster is this? It''s so terrible? The emperor of heaven and others were in despair. Even the ancestors can not escape the imprisonment of Tianwei, who can save Ni industry? "Whew!" The bloody arrow was fierce and thundered on the sky. Immediately. His body and mind were trembling, blood gushed from his mouth, and his body cracked on the spot! "How strong!" Wu Tian looks up at the castle, and his eyes are dignified. According to the preliminary analysis, the power of the newly formed Tianzun Shenjie is at least dozens of times stronger than that of the great perfection supreme god robbery! If you don''t take a whole bottle of the fourth stage blood in advance, only the first blood arrow, the body will be torn apart! However. Unable to move Ni industry, is facing the risk of falling at any time! Although he was not hit by the bloody arrow, his momentum was too terrible. When he was swept, his body split on the spot, just like a spider''s web, and his clothes were soaked with blood! At the moment, as if bathed in blood, shocking! Not far from the old white haired monster, there is no sign of injury. After all, he is a great man of heaven. The power of the arrow can''t hurt him. Bang! The second bloody arrow was snatched out of the castle immediately without giving Wu Tian a chance to breathe! Similarly, he did not give Ni ye a chance to heal. And as before, the twisting and swinging force of thunder and lightning in the blood cloud poured down. It was like an ocean of blood condensed from the sky, and its momentum was amazing! Wu Tian looks at the blood arrow and Ni ye ye. If Ni Ye doesn''t escape again, when the second blood arrow comes, his body will be broken! Ni Ye Ye''s situation, the emperor of heaven and others are also extremely worried. Suddenly. The devil emperor seemed to think of something. His eyes were filled with ecstasy and said, "by the way, the sky has opened the sky. If you can ignore the heavenly power, please ask him to help you!" "Yes, why didn''t I think of that?" The emperor suddenly realized, roared: "no day, please, save Xiaoye quickly." Wu Tian frowns slightly. Seeing this, the emperor of heaven looked at Ye Tian and Han Tian in a hurry and said, "master, ancestor, Xiaoye is a rare talent. You can''t die. Please persuade Wu Tian to save him." Night day and Han Tian see each other without language, both feel a little embarrassed. On the one hand, there are brothers who are living and dying, and on the other are their people. What should we do? "Alas Wu Tian looks at Han Tian deeply. He sighs in his heart. The sky opens. He walks to Ni ye ye and whispers: "I save you. I don''t want to see yetian and Han Tian in trouble. My brothers and my companions are less and less. I don''t want to lose them. You can do it yourself." I heard that Ni Ye''s face became very complicated. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, Ni Ye immediately disappeared. Boom! The second blood arrow fell, and his body cracked again, but healed in a flash. A whole bottle of stage IV blood can make him easily survive this disaster. "Ancestor, what about Xiaoye?" Han Tianying said: "he must have been sent to the star world by Wutian." "Star world?" The emperor was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He even forgot that the sky has taken back the star world. With the star world, it will be more convenient and unscrupulous to act without heaven. Time goes by. Half an hour later, Wu Tian finally passed through the Tianjie and officially stepped into Chu Cheng Tian Zun! A whole bottle of blood is almost exhausted! "Boom He is still hale and hearty after the robbery, and his eyes are wide and sharp! "When you first became a Heavenly Master, Wu Tian finally stepped into the list of heavenly beings!" "Now his strength is stronger. It is estimated that only those old monsters who can not be seen for a few years can suppress him." "Yes, young people, who dares to compete with him?" "The king of Shura has no heaven. He is doomed to be extraordinary all his life." "No, he is no longer the king of Shura, he is the emperor of Shura now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People around were talking and marveling. This man opened the legendary heaven and earth! Open the second field! Understand the meaning of life and death! There are as many as six or seven divine powers! And a real little world!And along the way, he competed with the heaven, with the holy world, with countless strong men, and got rid of the people of the same generation, surpassing those old monsters, leaving behind countless legends and myths. He has no heaven. Even if he falls now, he is destined to be famous for thousands of years. He will become a legendary supreme existence and become the target pursued by later generations! "Shura Tianzun!" The crowd also did not know who roared, immediately produced a chain reaction. "Shura Tianzun..." All of them roared with it, their eyes glowing with hot light! Hatred at this moment, we are temporarily buried, only fanaticism, this is the fanaticism of the strong! Han tianxie said with a smile: "Shura Tianzun, this name is very worthy of Wutian this guy." The little guy said with a smile: "Han Er Huo, you might as well call it the heaven of evil heaven, and the night sky is called Yan Luo Tian Zun. How about that? Isn''t it amazing? Very aggressive? " Han Tian looks at each other and smiles. "God of evil heaven!" "Yan Luo Tian Zun!" All of a sudden, there were two roars behind him. Han Tian and Han Tian are stunned. The little guy was also a little surprised. Turn your head and follow the sound. Immediately saw a few gods and the supreme, is flattering to look at them. The little guy felt helpless, originally just casually said, but did not expect to be heard by the people behind, and did not expect these people to roar out. So the title of the three heavenly beings is rolling out in this starry river. "Shura Tianzun..." Wu Tian hears this title, ponders a little, can''t help but shake his head and laugh. The four forms of Shura, the battle boxing of Shura, the nine steps of Shura, and the fire of the corpse of Shura, all of these four kinds of supernatural powers have the word of Shura. In the past, he was also known as the king of Shura. Now he is also known as the Shura God. There is also the field of Shura, with the word "Shura". It seems that he and the word Shura, also quite predestined. In this case, he accepted the title calmly. With a wave of the hand, the smokeless piano is revealed. He pressed his hands on the string and felt it carefully for a moment. A smile appeared in his blood eyes. No accident, the smokeless piano has also been promoted to be a god soldier. Putting away the smokeless piano, he looked inside the sea. Blood colored arrows, suspended in the sea of air, emit brilliant blood light. If you count carefully, there are only 97 arrows. However, the power of each arrow is enough to kill the newly established emperor. Even if the little one is able to hit the emperor seriously! Undoubtedly, his overall strength has been upgraded to another level! But these arrows, not to the point of life and death, he will never use. "Hoo!" He took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. The castle had disappeared and the blood cloud was dissipating, but the palpitations in his eyes were still visible. If he didn''t get through the fourth stage, even if he didn''t have blood. It''s terrible. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the most terrible disaster he has ever experienced! A whole bottle of blood has been consumed. It is hard to imagine how much blood will be consumed when we break through the small into the heaven, the big into the heaven, and even the great perfection? Fortunately, he has not only the blood of the fourth stage, but also more than 300000 drops of water of life. He can not worry about these problems for the time being. Shua! Han Tian, ye Tian, little guy, start blinking at the same time and fall in front of Wu Tian. Yetian frowned and said, "don''t you still have the fruit of God''s heart? Why don''t you break through to Xiaocheng Tianzun at one time Wu Tian said with a smile: "everyone can only take the fruit of God heart once in his life. When I break through to the perfect heaven, it''s not too late to take it again." Yetian nodded his head and said, "yes, you can directly step into the great circle of heaven." The little guy said with a smile, "who are you going to give the remaining fruit of God''s heart?" At first, Wutian got a fruit of God''s heart in the mountain of the first war area of the God''s battlefield, and then got one in the eighth layer of chaos purgatory, which was two in total. But Wutian can only take one, and there is one left. The little guy is always eyeing the fruit of God''s heart! Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. You''d better go to understand the meaning of life and death. The fruit of God''s heart will be handed over to Emperor Tian after returning to the reincarnation mainland." The little guy shrunken his mouth and sighed: "it seems that we should be ready to understand the meaning of life and death, otherwise we will not have a chance to enter the ancient battlefield." Wu Tian said with a smile: "you have such an awareness, naturally the best." "Well, don''t be complacent. Isn''t it the meaning of life and death? It''s hard to live in frog Lord? Do you believe it or not, in less than 100 years, Lord frog will be able to understand it? " The little fellow snorted coldly, disdainful.Wu Tian three people cast scornful eyes one after another. If the profound meaning of life and death is so well understood, xuanyuanao will not be trapped in the great circle for several periods. In the world, the most powerful of Hengyu will not be so rare. Without a thought of heaven, Ni Ye emerged out of thin air, covered with blood, and looked rather embarrassed. The little guy buttoned his nostrils and sneered: "the frog thought you were killed by the disaster. I didn''t expect to be alive." When Ni Ye Ye was sent to the star world, his natural calamity was not over, so after entering the star world, he would continue to pass through the robbery. And from the breath of his body, he also successfully stepped into the first heaven. Of course. Wu Tian could not send Ni ye to the holy land, but to the star land. After all, the holy land has countless deities. If it is ruined, it will be a great loss. Up and down looked at Yan Ni industry, Wu Tian asked, "do you want to continue?" Ni ye ye coldly glanced at the little guy, and said without expression: "no, I know that with me now, I can''t be your opponent, but you wait, one day, I''ll step on you!" "I''m afraid you''ll never have hope," Wu Tian said "Well, we''ll see." Ni ye ye uttered a cold hum and turned into a streamer. He swept away the storm of Tianhe river without looking back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 Ni YeYe''s departure means that the war has been won without heaven. And still take the initiative to admit defeat! People sigh. Even the first person of the younger generation in heaven, little Thor, is not Tiantian''s opponent. Who else can compete with Wutian in this world? But. Everyone didn''t laugh at Ni ye ye. They all know themselves, and they are not qualified to laugh at others. Because if it is them, in the face of such a strong day, don''t say that they dare not speak out, even if they speak out loud. It is very difficult for Ni ye to achieve this step, which is worthy of people''s admiration. "Let''s go too!" Wu Tian whispered a sentence and flew towards the storm of Tianhe river. Han Tiansan followed. The protagonists left the scene one after another. Naturally, there was no need to stay. Everyone left Xinghe one after another, and at the first time, they publicized the war between Wu Tian and Ni ye ye. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred. In less than half an hour, the whole world of heaven was widely known. "Little Thor failed." "Wutian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger." "No one can stand in the way of his progress when he stepped into the new heaven." "In a few years, the name of Shura Tianzun will surely shake all continents!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As long as there are people, they are talking about it now. In front of the mansion. No day comes here again, Thunder God has been taken by Ni ye ye, Tian Di and others and Xuan Yuan Ao all stay in the sky. When the four guards saw the sky again, they looked more respectful than before. There was even a hint of panic. Obviously, they have learned all about what happened in Xinghe. Wei Quan went to Wu Tian and said, "young master, before the big commander, give the voice to the small one, let the small one take you in, but you can only go in alone." "Go in alone?" "What do you mean? How dare Huang Fu Yi ignore the existence of frog Lord? It''s enough to ignore frog Lord. Even Han Er, the emperor of heaven, dares to ignore him. Does he want to rebel? " The little guy picked his eyebrows and his eyes were full of unhappiness. Han tianbai eyes him, light way: "this handsome boy does not matter whether enter or not, so don''t pull me in." The little guy said unhappily: "in public, can you give me some face?" Han Tian asked, "can I eat face?" "The night day face is expressionless way:" the noodles can eat, the face cannot eat. " "Er!" Several people are stunned, strange look at night sky, this guy is telling a cold joke? Han Tian patted yetian on the shoulder and said with a wicked smile: "you boy is not born to tell jokes, so don''t come out to be shameful." Night sky face a twitch. "Whew!" At this time, the demon king supported a divine power boundary, rolled Xuanyuan God and chopped Luo and others, broke through the void and fell in front of Xuanyuan Ao. "Take them and get out of here The demon king hums coldly, disperses the divine power boundary, walks to the Heavenly Emperor side, looks at Xuan Yuan AO and so on gloomy. "Ancestors!" "God of war!" Xuanyuan pitiless and others immediately rush to Xuanyuan Ao, with ecstasy and grievances in their eyes. Xuanyuan Ao way: "don''t say, all things I know." Xuanyuan God asked: "Fu Qiu is no heaven, ancestor you already know?" Xuanyuan Ao nods. Xuanyuan said, "where is he now?" Xuanyuan Ao sighs: "he is below, the emperor of heaven will release you, or his credit." Several people look down, when they see the sky in front of the door, without exception, the cold light in the eyes flickers out! The little guy looked up at a few people, playing flavor: "you little caterpillars, still want to look for abuse?" I heard that the cold light in the eyes of several people disappeared immediately and was replaced by the killing machine! The little guy buttoned his nostrils and disdained to say, "it''s useless to stare at the eyes. If you have the ability, you can come down. Lord frog will let you taste the taste of £¢ Xuanyuan mercilessly said: "swallow the sky beast, ancestors here, how dare you this brute arrogance!" "Whoosh!" The little guy''s golden eyes flashed a cold light, a small paw shot, a black light across the sky, with lightning speed, swept into Xuanyuan''s merciless mouth. Now. "What do you want to eat?" he said The little guy joked: "just now the frog is digging his nostrils. Is it necessary to say?" "Ouch Xuanyuan merciless, pale complexion, stomach inside like a river, retching a non-stop! Wu Tian, the three people can''t help but laugh.Unexpectedly give Xuanyuan merciless to eat that thing, this shameless little guy, really can toss people. The emperor of heaven and the other two old monsters could not help laughing. The four guards next to him were even more red in their faces, trying to laugh but not daring to. Look at the Xuanyuan God and the Oriental God moon, their faces are very ugly, and their disgust for the little guy is revealed without any cover up! "Beast, I will kill you!" Suddenly! Xuanyuan ruthlessly exhausted a roar in the background. This has gone beyond the scope of humiliation. It is an insult to his personality and a great shame! When did he suffer such insults? Now he has no combat effectiveness. He is even worse than ordinary people. But. The murderous opportunity and anger in his heart have already flushed his head and made him lose his sense. He''s only looking at the little guy. I wish it would be pulled out of its bones and broken into pieces! "Pa!" But at this time, Xuanyuan Ao slapped his face, a bright red palm print, immediately appeared. Xuanyuan was stunned. The Oriental God moon and others are also incredible to the extreme. The God of War didn''t show up for Xuanyuan mercilessly, but slapped him? What''s going on? The sudden change made them all dumbfounded. The little guy was manly and stood on the shoulder of Wu Tian with a sneer and said with a sneer: "even Xuanyuan Ao dare not fight with the frog Lord. What''s more, you are the caterpillars who have provoked the frog Lord. The frog will invite you to drink the immortal water." "What is immortal water?" "Doesn''t sound like a good thing?" "Nonsense, can urine be a good thing?" "Pee?" "So this is immortal water?" The emperor of heaven and others were astonished and their faces were not good-looking. Why is this beast so shameless? Xuanyuan God several people also can''t help shrinking son, honest down. In the full view of the public, if they are forced to drink the so-called immortal water by the swallowing beast, they will never want to look up and be human in this life. Xuanyuan Ao swept the eyes of the little guy, and looked at the sky, rolled up Xuanyuan merciless and others, left without saying a word. This is a wise choice. Because of the unruly character of the little guy, I''m sure he''ll do something unexpected and shameless next. It''s better to leave as soon as possible than lose face here. Looking at the figure that quickly left, Han Tian frowned slightly and asked, "Wu Tian, Xuan Yuan God, do you want to let go?" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and said faintly, "wait for the matter to be dealt with here. You''ll wait outside, especially your little fellow. Don''t make trouble." After a few words of advice, he followed Wei''s body and walked into the grand commander''s mansion. Through several long corridors, and then through a few small paths, Wu Tian finally came to the pavilion. Huang Fuyi sat alone in the pavilion. On the stone table in front of him were two wine glasses and a wine pot, which was pouring and drinking from himself. After bringing Wutian here, Wei Quan turns around and leaves without making a sound. He is afraid of disturbing Huangfu Yi. Wu Tian stood in front of the pavilion, glanced around, arched his hands and said, "I have seen Uncle Wu Tian." Huang Fu Yi did not look up and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable when you wait outside for three days?" Wu Tiandao: "to be honest, a little bit." Huangfu Yi said: "you are quite honest. Come in and have a few drinks with me." "Yes." Wu Tian nods and strides into the pavilion and sits opposite Huangfu Yi. Huang Fu Yi twisted the wine pot, filled the empty cup in front of Wu Tian, and drank it again. Wu Tian didn''t say much. He picked up the wine cup and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. The wine was fragrant, but after careful experience, he would feel a trace of bitterness and bitterness. Then. He looked up and drank. "Strong wine." He murmured to himself, feeling like a fire burning inside. Huang Fu Yi asked, "what flavor is there besides strong?" When Wu Tianzheng was ready to answer, Huang Fu Yi laughed at himself and said to himself, "you have seen through the world and realized the profound meaning of life and death. To ask you this question, I''m really asking for nothing." Wu Tiandao: "Uncle..." But before the words were spoken, Huang Fu Yi said: "now my mood is the same as the taste of this wine, bitter, spicy and burning. No day, you tell me, should I fulfill you and the Pearl, or should I tear you apart heartlessly No day is silent. For him, nature is the best. But. He has no right to interfere in huangfuyi''s decision.next. Both were silent and drank the wine blindly. Three rounds of wine. Huang Fu Yi looks up at Wu Tian. This is the first time that Wu Tian has been looking at Wu Tian for the first time since he came here. "Alas But nothing was said, just a long sigh, and once again raised the glass, drinking alone. Wu Tian looked at Huang Fu Yi, his eyes flickered, and then he said with a smile, "uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Huang Fu Yi sighed, "if only you were from heaven, then I could give the Pearl to you in peace of mind." Wu Tiandao: "before, I really hated heaven and wanted to destroy it. But because of the relationship between Han Tian and yetian, I gave up hatred and gave up resentment. Is this not enough?" "Not enough, far from enough. Things are not as simple as you think." Huang Fu Yi shakes his head. Wu Tian Dao: "I don''t think it''s complicated. What my uncle is thinking about is nothing more than the creator God. As long as the creator God is gone, all problems will be solved easily." Huang Fu Yi looked up at Wu Tian and asked, "do you have the confidence to get rid of the creator God?" "Yes." Wu Tian said without hesitation. Hearing this, Huangfu Yi''s eyes suddenly burst out a series of strange lights, pondered for a moment, and said, "in this case, how about we make an agreement?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 Wu Tian Dao: "you say." Huangfu Yi said: "the emperor of heaven has told me secretly the ideas and decisions of one generation and three generations. To be honest, I don''t want to be the pawn of the creator God. If you can get rid of him, I will bring the Pearl to you personally. If not, you and the pearl will never meet again." "Good!" No day nods, no hesitation. Huang Fu Yi''s eyes flashed slightly, but there was no expression on his face. He seemed somewhat inhumane: "you are decisive and confident. I can''t admire you, but you should do everything according to your ability. After all, you are going to die, and the Pearl will be sad." "Remember, uncle, can you see the Pearl first?" Wu Tian asked. "Can''t, in front of the big event, children''s private affairs first put aside, you go, I wait for your good news." Huangfu changed his way. Wu Tian did not trace of pick eyebrow, also not good demand, arch hand way: "Uncle treasure." After that, he got up and walked out of the pavilion and looked up at an attic in the East. The breath of Huangfu Pearl was in the attic. "Wait for me." Wu Tian murmured in the dark, a flicker, disappeared without a trace. After Wutian disappeared, Huang Fu Yi''s cold face finally got up with a smile. "For the Pearl, for yourself, and for the common people, you must work hard." Murmuring to himself, he twisted up the wine pot and sat alone in the pavilion, pouring and drinking from himself. Soon. A gracious woman entered the pavilion. She is Lu Lan. There was a whisper in the pavilion. Sometimes you can hear Huang Fu Yi''s laughter. After leaving the mansion, Wu Tian did not continue to stay in the heaven. Half an hour later, accompanied by the emperor of heaven and two old monsters, he walked all the way and finally came to the gate of heaven. The emperor of heaven three people follow, is nothing but fear that the sky and the little guy in the sky. Of course. The main reason is to send Han Tian and ye Tian. Out of the gate of heaven, the old white haired monster bowed down and said, "two masters, the old slave can only be sent here. When they are free, the two masters must often come back and have a look." "Yes." They nodded. The little guy said with a smile: "old man, frog Lord will often come to be a guest." The pupils of the three of the emperor of heaven contracted. The old white haired monster arched his hand and said, "it''s my honor to come to the heaven. When you come, you must inform us in advance. We can meet you in person." The little guy shrunk his mouth and said, "old man, can you stop being so hypocritical?" What honor, what to meet in person, is not afraid of it in the sky? It''s really pretentious to make up such a high sounding reason. The old white haired monster laughed. During the conversation, Wu Tian had opened the altar, turned to look at the three people and said, "it''s time to go." Shua! The three men spread out a blink and set foot on the altar one after another. "Farewell, Lord!" "Farewell to master!" "Farewell to our ancestors!" The three of the emperor of heaven bowed and worshipped. After you all stand in heaven, you will not be separated "Why?" Two old monsters looked at him puzzled. The emperor sighed: "of course, it''s to prevent tuntian beast and Wutian. Even Xuanyuan is afraid of its current combat power. However, Wutian has the order of the emperor. If the two gods sneak into the heaven without knowing it, we will not be in chaos in heaven?" I heard that the two old monsters couldn''t help laughing bitterly. ¡­¡­ In the stone chamber of the underworld. Wu Tian''s three men jumped down from the altar and landed on the ground, while the little guy stopped on Wu Tian''s shoulder. Yetian asked, "are you going to the holy world now?" "Longma and Longma are still in Longcun village. They are the companions of Tiehua deer. If you go to worship Tiehua deer, you can''t miss them. Go back to pick them up first and see Ouyang Chengjun three people by the way." There is no way of heaven. Han Tian nodded. About 100 interest. The four men fell over the dragon village. When he saw Ouyang Chengjun, who was in the garden, weeding and weeding, he was a little confused. Which play is this? Ouyang Chengjun, Xiao Yu and Luotian are all in the first place, sensing the breath of no sky. They look up and look at Wu Tian, like a little daughter-in-law who has been wronged a lot. Wu Tian has goose bumps all over her body. Shua! Several people fell in the small courtyard of emperor Tian. Emperor Tianzheng is lying on the bamboo chair, enjoying fragrant tea leisurely and basking in the sun.He looked up at several people and said with a smile, "come back. How''s the talk?" "Not bad." Wu Tian simply told the next. After listening, Emperor Tian shook his head and sighed: "this agreement, I''m afraid, is not so easy to complete!" "If it''s not easy, I have to do it. What''s more, I promise Huangfu Yi not only for the Pearl, but also for my grandfather." "Once upon a time, saving lives was just a joke to me. I just wanted to fulfill my wish." "But what I didn''t expect was that my grandfather was still alive, and he was fighting for all the people in the world. I couldn''t stand by." Wu Tian feels disappointed. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "it seems that in this world, only your grandfather can change." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "aren''t you also changing me? If it wasn''t for you, the sky would have been a river of blood. " "Ha ha." Emperor Tian smiles and asks, "what''s your plan next?" Wu Tiandao: "first go to worship the iron deer, and then live in seclusion and practice in seclusion. By the way, what have you gained from your long time in Longcun? " Emperor Tian said with a smile: "everyone has seen through all the state of the world. Now they are basically trapped in the appearance of the profound meaning of life and death. In a word, the harvest is quite good." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "do you want me to explain it?" Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "even if you explain it to everyone every day, it doesn''t make any sense, because it''s their own heart that keeps us trapped. We have to rely on them to explore slowly." Wu Tian looked at him seriously and said with a smile, "look at your indifferent expression. It is estimated that you are approaching the truth of the profound meaning of life and death." "If you don''t know death, how can you know life?" "If you don''t know life, how can you know death?" "Isn''t this the truth of the mystery of life and death?" Emperor Tian chuckled, and his whole body was filled with a kind of detached temperament. "You..." Looking at him in surprise. I didn''t expect that the emperor had already understood it! This guy is really beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I''ve realized that I''ve come to the end of Nirvana, but now I''m still hesitating. Do you want to keep the fire spirit body? If you keep it, will it affect me in the future? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s meaningless to keep an ordinary fire spirit." Emperor Tian pondered over the vast expanse of water, laughed and nodded his head and said, "it''s right." At this time, the little guy said angrily, "yes, what? The frog has not responded. Let him take care of it first. " So is Han Tian and ye Tian. It seems that I can''t believe it. The emperor also realized the profound meaning of life and death! The little guy looked at the emperor and asked, "have you really understood?" Emperor Tian nodded. The little guy''s eyes trembled and asked, "when did it happen?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "about two years ago." "Understood it two years ago?" The little guy was distracted and immediately said angrily, "I''ll go. You are a step earlier than the frog master. The frog doesn''t accept it. He wants to fight with you!" "Dong!" He''s not polite. His face is black. "What are you doing?" The little guy stares at him angrily. Wu Tian didn''t have a good way: "you are a great man of heaven. Are you ashamed to challenge only the supreme emperor? Rather than envy others, it''s better to work hard and try to understand it as soon as possible. " The little guy is really upset at the moment. He is very unbalanced. You know, it''s a beast that swallows the sky. In all, there are only three. It has the right to be proud. There is capital to despise thousands of creatures. It has always believed that there is nothing in the world that it cannot do. But now, Wu Tian, bird saint and Emperor Tian have realized the meaning of life and death, but it is still standing still. Even what is the meaning of life and death, it has not yet understood. As a result, it felt that its face could not hang and its self-esteem was hurt. Of course, it also knows that this kind of thing depends on understanding and can''t be forced, but it just feels like it has no face. "You chat, frog LORD goes to bird saint to talk about the past, that If you go to the holy world to worship the iron deer, you won''t go. Well, that''s it The little guy said a word and left like a run for his life. Han Tian joked: "I''m careless and I don''t have any consciousness. Now I blame the emperor for being too quick. This time, the little guy really lost his face to grandma''s house." Yetian shook his head and said, "it''s just that it''s too loose and self-esteem is too strong. But to be honest, big brother, you can realize the profound meaning of life and death so quickly. Even I, the younger brother, can''t help but envy and hate." Han Tian nods and stares at emperor Tian with hatred, but the words "envy and jealousy" are not written on his face.Emperor Tian said with a smile: "as long as you calm down and carefully taste the explanation of Wutian, it is not very difficult to understand." Night day issued a helpless sigh, and said: "well, let''s not talk about us, no day, how do you plan to arrange Ouyang Chengjun three people?" Now, what they don''t want to come to me is to explain it to me Emperor Tiandao: "stay with Zhang Ting and them." "Then let them stay, dragon and horse, big tiger, you all come out." Wu Tian said. "Shua Before the words fell, more than a dozen small animals with big palms appeared in front of Wu Tian''s body. "What do you want us to do?" he asked Wu Tian Dao: "go to the holy world!" As soon as the words came out, all the animals were silent and their eyes were shining fiercely, which made the atmosphere here solidified. Wu Tian nods to Long Ma. Dragon horse mind understand, change back to the original size. Wu Tian jumps up and falls on the back of the dragon horse. He says to Han Tian and other people: "don''t go, let''s go!" "Yuyu!" With a neighing sound, the dragon and horse soared into the sky and disappeared quickly. "No day wants to go to the holy world. Let''s go after it." Ouyang Chengjun road. "If you leave now, you won''t want to enter the dragon village again." Emperor Tian said lightly. Ouyang Chengjun three people smell speech, immediately want to cry without tears, heart than eat Coptis even bitter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 After 100 interest. Heaven led the beasts into the holy world. However, the door of the holy world is closed. But it can''t stop Wu Tian. Taking out the order of the Lord, with a bang, the gate of the holy world opens quickly. Whoosh! Dragon and horse carrying the sky first from the crack in the door. Tigers and other animals followed. Not long after entering the eastern continent, Wu Tian felt some anomalies. The eastern continent did not have any element energy and essence, but now it does. Although it can not compare with the past, it is several times stronger than other continents. Such as reincarnation, the ancient continent, even the ancient continent, can not be compared with the present Eastern continent. No day, I wonder. It''s only five days away from the day of recapturing the astral realm. But in such a short time, where did Xuanyuan Ao find so many spiritual pulse? With this doubt, Wu Tian carefully scanned the earth below. Ordinary people''s life is gradually on the right track. Although they are not adapted to this strange place, everything is developing rapidly in the good and stable aspects. Practitioners are naturally more adaptable. As long as there is essence and energy, it doesn''t matter where they are. As for the powerful practitioners. Such as the great sage, the great emperor, the gods, the supreme, in fact, the heart is more joy. After all, the eastern continent is their homeland and their root. But even so, the hatred of the heaven is only increasing. Half an hour later. The sky fell over a huge city. This is the holy city. Once the ruins have disappeared. A brand-new city wall, standing on the ruins, is tens of feet high, emitting a majestic atmosphere. Inside the city wall, there are countless buildings, high and low, but without exception, they are all new. The people who are busy in the city are still building their own homes. However, at this moment, they stopped their business one after another, and looked up at Wu Tian and other animals. Their eyes were filled with resentment and hatred. There is no sky but no sight. Today is different from the past. Now, even if he is the Supreme Master of the great circle, he is not qualified to see more. "Shua!" Suddenly. An old figure, swept out of the holy city, fell across the sky. It was the master of the inner hall. But at the moment, he lost his former style and looked rather haggard. These days, he has been busy building cities, settling down people and stabilizing people''s hearts. He is already exhausted and exhausted. Also hold a stomach of resentment. Now I see that Wutian, leading a dozen fierce beasts full of heavenly dignity, appears again, and the resentment in my heart can no longer be controlled. He was staring at the sky, and wanted to eat him alive! At the same time, they are worried. Is this evil star here to find fault again? The eastern continent has just stabilized. If we let him toss about it, it will be more than just panic. Wu Tian didn''t say a word, just looking at the inner hall Lord. In this way, the master of the inner hall was more nervous, and his whole body and mind were tensed together, and the sweat of bean size was secreted on his forehead. "Am I so terrible?" Wu Tian murmurs secretly, some helpless. Why do these people see him like they see monsters? In fact, he did not know that in the eyes of the world, he was a monster. "Hoo!" Take a deep breath, no day light way: "where is Xuan Yuan Ao?" "It''s for the Lord of war." The master of the inner hall also breathed a sigh of relief and was soaked in cold sweat all over his body. He steadied himself and said in a deep voice: "the God of war will not meet you, and all the people in the holy world will not welcome you. Go back quickly. Don''t ask for trouble here." "Ha ha..." Next to the roaring God demon emperor, immediately began to laugh. "What are you laughing at?" said the master of the inner hall Wheezing day demon emperor way: "this emperor laughs at your childishness, laughs at your ignorance, you go to ask Xuanyuan old son, he dares not to meet us?" "Don''t waste your breath, read his memory directly!" he said The black dragon sneered: "yes, just a new Tianzun. Even if he is killed now, Xuanyuan old dog doesn''t dare to do anything to us." "You..." The master of the inner hall clasped his hands tightly, and his eyes were filled with anger. But at this time, Xuanyuan Ao''s voice sounded in the mind of Wu Tian et al. "Don''t mess around in the holy world. Come directly to destroy the Tianzhan clan. It''s still the original position."The voice was a little gloomy. Wu Tiandao: "let''s go!" The dragon and horse roared and left. The beasts followed. Only wheezing heaven demon Emperor didn''t move, staring at the inner hall Lord, the latter also couldn''t help being hairy. But in the end, the emperor did nothing. "I didn''t do anything. I just looked at you and scared you like this. The master of the inner hall of the temple is really useless. What a waste..." Finish this sentence, it will take the world''s roaring laughter, away. The master of the inner hall clenched his hands, his face flushed and his ears flushed. He was staring at the roaring demon emperor, and his anger reached the extreme! The people in the holy city below were all livid. It''s too arrogant. It''s rampant. He didn''t even pay attention to the holy world. Where did they borrow the courage to be so arrogant here? Mietian Zhan clan! Once disappeared, the clan land has been restored to its original appearance. In the central position, there is a towering mountain, which is a million feet high, towering into the sky! This is the mietian peak of the mietian war clan! It is also the most sacred place of the mietian war clan. On a boulder on the top of the mountain. Xuanyuan AO and Xuanyuan Phoenix stand against the wind one after another. Xuanyuan Phoenix asked, "ancestor, is he here?" Xuanyuan Ao nodded and sighed, "what should come will always come." Xuanyuan Phoenix doubts: "ancestor, can you tell me why you are so afraid of the sky?" "He..." Xuanyuan Ao hesitated and shook his head: "some things you don''t have the qualification to know now." Xuanyuan Phoenix is stunned. That''s a surprising answer. I feel incredible. We should know that she is not only the newly established Tianzun, but also the patriarch of the Tianzhan clan. In terms of qualifications, who can compare with her? But now her ancestors told her that she was not qualified? This is strange. Let''s not talk about qualifications, just her relationship with her ancestors. Her ancestors treated her like their own children. They not only cared for her, but also did not hide anything from her. However, today, in the face of this problem, our ancestors are full of worries, and they are very secretive. This abnormal behavior is absolutely impossible without factors. But what is the reason? Boom! Suddenly. More than a dozen powerful momentum came. "Coming!" Xuanyuan Phoenix looked up, eyes in the glittering. Xuanyuan Ao said: "don''t be nervous. He didn''t come to trouble." "Shua!" Dragon and horse, escorted by beasts, landed opposite Xuanyuan Ao. Scanning around, Wu Tian leaped down, looked at Xuanyuan Ao, frowned and said, "where is the tomb of iron flower deer?" "Grave?" Xuanyuan Phoenix Daimei a frown, a face of puzzled. Xuanyuan Ao way: "waiting for you to come to choose the position." Wu Tiandao: "don''t pick, just here." "Here?" Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "mietianfeng is the holy land of my mietianzhan clan. You asked me to build the tomb of tiehualu here, didn''t you deliberately embarrass me?" Wu Tian said lightly: "either build the tombs here, or I will lead them to wash the holy world with blood. You can choose by yourself." Xuanyuan Phoenix stepped forward two steps, looked at Wu Tian in a gloomy voice and said in a cold voice: "although I don''t know what happened, but if I want to build a tomb here, Wutian, you are really wishful thinking!" Boom! The roaring sky demon emperor''s momentum suddenly broke out, the big copper bell eyes twinkled with fierce light, and said contemptuously, "are you qualified to speak here? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will directly abolish you Xuanyuan Phoenix was furious and said, "you..." Wheezing days demon emperor sneers: "don''t you your, this emperor says to do." Xuanyuan Phoenix looks like frost. He glances at Wu Tian and other animals and sneers: "do you think the holy world is really the place where you can go wild? Ancestors, if you take them down directly, you can just take back the ancestral soldiers of the warring clans! " "Wow, ha ha..." Xiaotian demon emperor laughed. Animals such as dragons and horses are also ridiculed. "Today, I heard the funniest joke in the world." "Xuanyuan Phoenix, no, what kind of Phoenix are you? At most, you can only be regarded as a sparrow in a bright coat and still want to return to the ancestral soldiers. Are you sure you are not kidding?" "Well, the name Xuanyuan sparrow is very suitable for her." "Xuanyuan sparrow, ask Xuanyuan old dog quickly. Does he dare to attack us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±Hearing these sarcastic words, Xuanyuan Phoenix''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. She turned her head and looked at Xuanyuan Ao. Her eyes were full of disbelief. These animals call him Xuanyuan old dog, but the ancestors are indifferent? What''s going on? What made the ancestors so afraid that they could bear all these naked insults? No day a wave, the animals immediately quiet down. He looked at Xuanyuan AO and said faintly, "I don''t have time to spend with you. Make a decision quickly." Xuanyuan said in an arrogant voice, "do you have to be so excellent? If you are willing to step back, I can build two or even three graves for the iron deer on the other main peaks "Absolutely?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "at the beginning, I had to kneel down and beg you, but you still took away the star world. Who is the best one? If you want me to step back, you can kneel down and beg me, and I will promise. " Xuanyuan Phoenix roared: "no day, you don''t go too far. What qualifications do you have for your ancestors to kneel down on you?" "Noisy!" Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, sneer way: "otherwise, ancestor you killed this woman personally, I just like you wish." Xuanyuan Ao''s body and mind trembled, and his face immediately turned pale. Xuanyuan Phoenix has been angry, his eyes full of blood, exhausted the roar of the bottom: "no day, have seed and I fight openly, don''t embarrass the ancestors!" Wu Tian sneers: "I will help you!" Boom! He took nine steps of Shura and took one step. The supernatural will roared out from the bottom of his feet like a torrent beast! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Seeing that Wu Tian suddenly rises suddenly, Xuanyuan Ao rushes across the front of Xuanyuan Phoenix and says, "stop it, I promise you to kneel down..." "Ancestors, he is not qualified to let you kneel, no day, I will pull your back when I die!" Xuanyuan Phoenix roared, her whole body burst out with piercing golden light, and at the same time, a destructive breath rushed out of her body. She''s trying to blow herself up! "Phoenix, don''t do stupid things!" Xuanyuan Ao shouts, the pressure emerges, firmly imprisons Xuanyuan Phoenix, forcibly interrupts her self explosion. Xuanyuan Phoenix looks pale and hastily says: "ancestor..." Xuanyuan Ao waved his hand and sighed: "don''t say, life is more precious than anything. Besides, you can see clearly that even if you blow up your divinity, you can''t hurt half of your hair." Xuanyuan Phoenix looked at Wutian, and saw the dragon and horse beasts carefully protecting Wutian. Moreover, the irony in their eyes was not concealed at all, as if they were laughing at her for being too naive and too self-sufficient. Xuanyuan Phoenix lowered his head, looking lonely. Yeah! Wu Tian''s side, there are more than a dozen big round full of God''s fierce beasts to protect him. How could he be hurt by a small newly established God who explodes his divinity? What a dream! At this time, Xuanyuan Ao puffed and knelt in front of Wu Tian. Kneeling on the ground that moment, he seems to be a few decades old, haggard. The animals are stupid. No day is also muddled. Did not expect Xuanyuan Ao really kneel down, but let them some at a loss. "What?" "The ancestors are kneeling to the world?" "This What''s going on? " On hearing the news, the other members of mietianzhan clan came to see this scene immediately. They were stunned and full of disbelief! At the moment, they kneel in front of them, and they can''t imagine the impact! It''s subverting their perception. "No day, I''ll kill you!" Xuanyuan God roared with a roar and ran towards the sky. He''s full of air, but he''s not a man! Other people are also in this roar, suddenly come back to their senses, have to fly to the sky, there is a set of jade burning posture. "Stop it all!" Xuanyuan was proud to drink. People are like a slap in the head, body and mind tremble, stop, turn head puzzled looking at Xuanyuan Ao. Xuanyuan said in an arrogant voice: "this is the personal enmity between me and Wu Tian. If you don''t want to intervene, you should step back!" You see me, I see you, do not know what to do, finally all look to Xuanyuan Phoenix. Xuanyuan Phoenix sighed: "all step back!" At this time, Xuanyuan God and others just stepped back to one side, their faces were full of reluctance, staring at the sky, murderous spirit full of eyes! Xuanyuan Ao looked up at Wu Tian and said in a deep voice, "are you satisfied now?" Wu Tian lowers his head and looks at Xuanyuan Ao. His eyes are calm, but his heart is very complicated. He thought of Xiao Wuhao. At that time, they were not relatives, but they were better than their relatives, sharing weal and woe together. However, now, xiaowuhao has become Xuanyuan arrogant, and his shared adversity has become life and death. Is this the will of God? Now this scene, he really does not want, he just want to find the little Wuhao, but it is too late I can''t go back to the past He and Xuanyuan Ao are destined to be strangers. "Do you regret it?" Wu Tian asked "Regret..." Xuanyuan Ao pondered a little and shook his head and said, "I don''t regret it. I only regret that I was too soft hearted at the beginning and didn''t cut off the roots." Wu Tian clenched his hands tightly, and then asked, "if you were given another chance, you would kill me?" "I will." Xuanyuan Ao nodded without hesitation. "Ha ha..." Wu Tian Yang Tian laughs incessantly, laughs madly, laughs madly, with thick self mockery. Xuanyuan Ao these words, cut off all his thoughts. Suddenly. When he stopped laughing, he didn''t have any thoughts in his heart. He said coldly, "let''s go!" "Start?" Xuanyuan God and others were stunned and puzzled. Xuanyuan Ao didn''t explain. He got up and took a step. In an instant, he fell on a main peak beside mietian peak. Although this peak is not as big as mietian peak, it is more than 500000 feet long. It looks like a huge sword and exudes great momentum. Shua! Wutian and other animals start to move in a blink, while falling over the giant peak, lowering their heads, quietly looking at Xuanyuan Ao.The people of mietianzhan clan also came to the side of the great peak one after another, and their eyes were full of doubts. "Boom See Xuanyuan Ao a hand, a huge stone hanging in the air. Then. The power was so powerful that it turned into a sharp blade. With a wave of his hand, those sharp blades broke through the air. With the clanging sound, a tombstone appeared quickly. The tombstone can be as high as 100 Zhang high, and the whole body is dark. Xuanyuan Ao hands a press, the tombstone fell from the air, with a bang, a third of the tombstone, instantly into the ground. Then. Xuanyuan Ao raised his arm and pointed his index finger at the tombstone. "I''ll do it myself." But at this time, Wu Tian a flicker, appeared in front of the tombstone, arm raised, powerful swing up, the divine power constantly from the fingertips swept out, fell on the tombstone. For a moment, sparks and lime splashed on the stone tablet. One by one vigorous and powerful characters have gradually become apparent in people''s sight. The tomb of iron deer! There are also two slightly smaller blood characters in the lower right corner. No sky! The two blood words are like the condensation of murderous spirit, sending out amazing killing opportunities! "It''s a tombstone!" "Heaven has built his companion''s tombstone on our main peak "A great shame, a great shame!" Xuanyuan God and others hold hands tightly, and their faces are ferocious. If their eyes can kill people, Wu Tian has already been destroyed and their bones are raised in ashes! "I''m going to destroy it with all my life!" Xuanyuan Jue walked out of the crowd and rushed to the tombstone without hesitation. Wu Tian suddenly turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan Jue and said: "if you dare to destroy the tombstone, I will let you destroy the Tianzhan clan from now on in the holy world!" Xuanyuan Jue pupil contraction, angry way: "do you have this ability?" "You can try it." Wu Tian said, back to one side, there is no intention to stop, eyes cold to the extreme! Xuanyuan never hesitated. But in the end, he bit his teeth and continued to rush towards the tomb. Xuanyuan Ao shouts: "retreat!" Xuanyuan Jue roared: "ancestor, you are the most powerful God of war in ancient times. How can you let the sky run wild in our clan land? What are you afraid of? Where is your old courage? Where are you in the past "Ancestors, wake up!" "It''s a war of humiliation to us "Now you are not the God of war in our mind!" "The grave must be destroyed, otherwise I will become the laughing stock of the world." "If you want me to be a top fighter, I''m actually riding on my head. How can I save my face?" "Better be a broken jade than a complete one!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people of mietianzhan clan are all red eyes, exhausted the roar, cry of sorrow and blood in the spine! Xuanyuan Ao teeth close bite, eyes closed, the whole body is shaking! He felt worse than anyone else in his heart. But who knows the pain in his heart? The Father God behind Wutian is the leader of opening up human civilization. Apart from himself, his subordinates must also be strong. Any one who comes out is enough to subvert the mietian war clan! The mietian war clan is indeed the most powerful war clan at the end of the barren ancient times, ancient times, ancient times and even today. But others do not know, but Xuanyuan Ao knows that in the middle and early period of the ancient times, there are many huge things. And the strength of those monsters is much stronger than that of the most glorious period of the mietian war clan! Before he met the father, he had always believed that these giants had died out and did not exist. However, when he met the Father God, he had a premonition that these monsters did not disappear, but were hidden in a certain place, which was not known to the world. And he felt that the father''s decision to send him to Scorpio ridge this time was probably related to these monsters. He was afraid that if he did not return, he would not be able to resist the trampling of Wutian with the strength of the mietian war clan. You know, Wutian''s great perfect heaven is not only about a dozen animal emperors, but also night sky and other animals. Tuntian beast is especially terrifying. Even he himself has no confidence to kill it. And who knows better about the character of Wu Tian? He had no doubt of what Wutian said. Because Wutian is a person who can say and do. So. Even if the mietianzhan clan will be shamed and become the laughing stock of the world, he must do so! He glanced at the indignant people. His eyes were cold and he drank coldly: "shut up to me. This is an order. Who dares to disobey it, and discard the power of blood and drive out the family of mietianzhan!""Discard the power of blood and drive out the mietian war clan..." This sentence, reverberates between this piece of heaven and earth, reverberates in xuanyuanjue and other people''s minds, echoes in their hearts, for a long time can not calm down. All eyes are full of horror! Did not expect that the ancestors would say such words? It''s unbelievable! It''s unbelievable! Xuanyuan Ao clenched his hands tightly and held back his grief and anger. He roared: "if you still think that you are a member of the mietian war clan, and you still regard me as your ancestor, listen to my order and kneel down to the iron flower deer for three days!" Poop! He took the lead in kneeling in front of the tombstone! "Alas Xuanyuan Phoenix sighed deeply and knelt down. Xuanyuan God and others looked at each other, and they all knelt down in succession, even though they were reluctant. Their hearts are bleeding! With their heads down, their hands tightly clenched, their bodies trembling, their eyes brimming with sad tears and their eyes glowing with hatred! The huge eyes of Xiaotian demon emperor were shining fiercely: "Xuanyuan old dog, Wutian has not said that all the people of the nine major war clans should kneel down for three days? Do you want to muddle through? " Xuanyuan Phoenix and others immediately raised their heads and glared at Wu Tian and others. "What are you looking at? It''s all your fault. " "In those days, when you were in the central sea area of the celestial sphere, you did not all look down on us with this high attitude?" "I didn''t expect that you would have today, ha ha..." The emperor roared with laughter and full of ridicule. Wu Tian stands in front of the tombstone, looking at Xuanyuan Fenghuang and others, as if he did not hear or see the rampancy of the roaring emperor. He looked at the tombstone quietly. After a little while, he saw a strong smile in his eyes and said in a low voice: "iron deer, thank you for your company all the way. Thank you for everything you have done for me, your kindness, your love. I will never forget it all my life. The star world has been recaptured. You can be in peace." Wu Tian bowed down three times and looked deeply at the tombstone again. Then he resolutely turned around and looked at the emperor of Xiaotian demon. He said faintly: "forget it, it''s enough to have them kneel down. It''s time for us to go back." Xuanyuan Ao hurriedly said: "no day, you wait." "If you want to return to the ancestral soldiers of the Ninth World War clan, don''t say it," he said coldly Xuanyuan Ao asked, "is there no room for discussion?" "No Wu Tian shakes his head, jumps up and falls on the back of dragon and horse. Xuanyuan Ao, with a bitter smile, said, "can you answer me some questions?" "I know what you want to ask. I''ll tell you now that I robbed the bodies and statues of the ancient war gods..." "The war between the Kunpeng family and the temple was also initiated by me." "Kunpengzi, Yanchen, the son of the second generation of saints, was also killed by me..." "To put it more simply, what happened in the holy world these years has something to do with me..." "What I have done is just for revenge, to make you regret what you did to me in the heaven..." "Now, here you are, savoring the taste of regret." Wu Tian finished, patted the back of the dragon horse. The dragon horse hissed and left with him. The roaring sky demon emperor animals also left. Only the voice of the voice of the sky, echoing in the sky over the giant peak, for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 Over the top of the mountain. The voice of heaven reverberates. The people of the mietian war clan were silent. All of this, unexpectedly, is no day to plan. How on earth did he do it? You should know that Wutian incarnation Fu Qiu was only a God when he entered the temple. Gods in the holy world are nothing. Not to mention counting the nine major warlords and the most powerful races in ancient times. Ask yourself. If it is them, even if they have a deep blood feud with the nine major warlords, they can only bear it. We should not only bear to see the people of the nine major warring nations, but also flatter and flatter with a smile. But there is no such thing. He entered the holy world alone, and by virtue of his insignificant strength, he stirred the holy world into confusion! It''s really terrible! His talent is more shameful than ingenuity. Once upon a time, there were many people who had the qualification to despise the heaven. Such as Xuanyuan God, Sikong lie, who was in the eyes of no heaven at first, was a mythical character and the goal pursued by Wu Tian. Again, such as Xuanyuan. He and Wu Tian are of the same generation, and they were able to suppress Wu Tian before. But now? If the situation is reversed, just wave your hand at will, it will be enough to crush the whole venue! Xuanyuan Jue, Xuanyuan God, Sikong lie, and even Xuanyuan merciless, Xuanyuan Phoenix, are now difficult to enter the law of heaven. Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi. This sentence is reflected incisively and vividly in Wu Tian. Three days passed in a flash. Everyone got up and looked at the tombstone, burning with anger in their eyes! "Alas Xuanyuan Ao sighed a long time, stood up and looked at everyone, warned: "this matter has been done, I hope you can put down the hatred in your heart, don''t go to heaven for revenge." Xuanyuan pitiless deep voice way: "ancestor, what you do now, really let us very disappointed." Xuanyuan Phoenix drank: "merciless, how to speak? Apologize to your ancestors Xuanyuan mercilessly said: "I''m not wrong. Why should I apologize?" "You..." Xuanyuan Phoenix''s eyes were cold, and he was trying to reprimand Xuanyuan for his ruthlessness. However, Xuanyuan Ao waved his hand and said with a smile: "Phoenix, don''t be merciless. This time, we are humiliated because of my incompetence." Xuanyuan Phoenix asked: "ancestor, can you tell me what you have in the end?" "Pain?" Xuanyuan ruthless and others a Leng, suddenly wake up. That''s right! The ancestors must have some difficulties to say, otherwise, with the strength of his old man, he could not compromise to the heaven. Xuanyuan arrogant way: "some things, I can''t tell you, but before leaving, I want to warn you seriously, never to offend Wu Tian." "Go?" People were shocked. Xuanyuan Phoenix hastily said: "ancestor, where are you going?" Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but you can rest assured that I will come back soon. Phoenix, when I''m not here, everything in the family will be given to you. Remember, we must restrain everyone. Do not destroy this grave, let alone provoke them." He told me again and again, but he was a little worried. "Yes." Xuanyuan Phoenix nods. Everyone was relieved, no matter where the ancestors went, as long as they would come back. In fact, even Xuanyuan Ao himself does not know whether he can come back alive. Now, it''s just comforting. Because he knew very well that if he told the truth, people would be scared. Suddenly. An old monster in black asked, "ancestor, what about zubing? It doesn''t matter to us, but the heads of the other eight warring clans will certainly come to question them in the future. " Xuanyuan Ao said: "if they really come to question, you say I am trying to find a way. Well, I have to explain. It''s time to go. " "Go now?" The faces of the people suddenly changed, which was too sudden. Xuanyuan said with a proud smile: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s better to face it earlier than to shrink back. Take care of yourself." With that, he rose from the sky and walked to the gate of pilgrimage step by step under the witness of his people. "I don''t know if I can come back alive, but I''m really looking forward to it." He looked ahead and murmured to himself, and an old figure appeared in his mind. "Father God, a supreme being who created human civilization, would be a kind of supreme glory if he could die in his hands." Xuanyuan proud grunt, that rough face, can not help but climb up a brilliant smile.Reincarnation of the mainland. Xuanyuan Ao just came to the plain, the middle-aged man opened his eyes. They looked at each other from the space, their eyes were like turning a book, constantly changing. A moment later. Xuanyuan Ao took the lead to break the deadlock and shook his head: "I didn''t expect it would be you." "There are so many things you didn''t expect. Come with me." The middle-aged man coldly said a word, turned to start blinking, toward Scorpio ridge, Xuanyuan Ao followed him. Three days ago. After Wu Tian returned to Longcun, he began to think about the secret art of soul. After three days, he has basically thought it through. But. But now he hesitated to master the secret of soul? When he was tangled, he suddenly felt the breath of Xuanyuan pride. "Shua!" He opened his eyes, got up, went out of the yard, stood in front of the flower bed, and looked into the distance. Xuanyuan proud of the breath, is moving towards Scorpio ridge quickly. His eyes, eventually also locked in the direction of Scorpio ridge, flashing inexplicable brilliance. Now. Emperor Tian also walked out from the courtyard next door, followed the eyes of no day and said with a smile, "do you want to go to Scorpio ridge to have a look?" Wu Tian takes back his eyes and looks at the emperor. He nods and says, "I really want to." Emperor Tiandao: "before stepping into Hengyu, it''s useless to think about it." No day laughs bitterly. Emperor Tian walked out of the yard and came to Wu Tian''s side and asked, "how are you doing with your soul secrets?" Wu Tian frowned: "chisel is to ponder thoroughly, just too cruel, I have some hesitation." "Cruel?" The emperor was stunned. Wu Tian explained: "the cultivation method of this kind of soul secret art is actually to engulf other people''s souls, so as to strengthen one''s own soul." Emperor Tian suddenly said: "so it is. It sounds like some ferocity, but for you, it seems that it is not something worth hesitating about?" At the end of the day, the tone of emperor Tian became a little playful. "It makes me feel like a man of heinous deeds." He couldn''t help but look at him. Emperor Tian hehe said with a smile: "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven kills the earth, you don''t hesitate so much. What''s more, your enemies are stronger than you, and you don''t have the qualification to hesitate." "Yes, how can I hesitate?" Wu Tian laughs at himself. Although the heaven and the holy world are no longer concerned, the claws of the creator God, such as Qingling deity and ye Xiuling''s brother, are like towering peaks, which make him breathless. If you want to survive in these hands, you must be strong as soon as possible! "I''m going to understand." Wu Tian said with a smile and turned to walk towards the wooden house, but suddenly stopped, turned to look at the emperor and asked, "when are you going to remodel the spirit and soul?" Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I have already abandoned my divinity, and then let it be." "Self defying divinity?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned. He could not help looking at the emperor carefully. As expected, he could not feel the breath of any cultivator on the emperor. Now the emperor is a thoroughly ordinary person. "When did it happen?" Wu Tian asked Emperor Tiandao: "last night." "I''m looking forward to it." Wu Tian smiles and walks back into the cabin to understand the secret art of soul. Emperor Tianze and Wutian when the beginning of the same, enjoy the life of ordinary people. Long village, this humble village, can be seen by outsiders, but it is covered with a mysterious veil. At the beginning. When Wu Tian Nirvana reborn and condensed the body and soul, it affected the whole Qinglong Island, and countless living creatures died. At that time, there were rumors that this was the anger of King Shura. Later. The rebirth of bird saints also affects the whole Qinglong island. They thought that it was the ghost of King Shura who was angry. Therefore, no one has ever dared to step into the Chiyang mountains. And the dragon village has gradually become a legend. And there are more rumors. It is said that before the death of King Shura, countless treasures were left behind. Some people say that the king of Shura left not only treasure, but also powerful soldiers, Dharma formula and so on. However, Chiyang mountain range has already become the first forbidden area of Qinglong Island, and its ominous name has completely replaced the once dragon god mountain range, even surpassing it! So no one dares to look for treasure. However, as the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. As time goes by, some brave young people enter the Chiyang mountains in groups. The purpose is to search for the legendary dragon village and excavate the treasure of King Shura, just like Shao Chen''s brother and sister.It was late at night. The moon is in the sky and the stars are shining. The dim moonlight spreads and spreads down, let long village, let whole Chiyang mountain range, look mysterious incomparably. The edge of Chiyang mountains. A dozen or so young men and women, eighteen or nine years old, were standing on a low mountain, gazing at the silent mountains ahead, hesitating. These more than a dozen people, male dignified, female youth beautiful, all wearing gorgeous robes, showing extraordinary temperament. A young man in purple looked at the Chiyang mountains and swallowed water. He turned his head and looked at a young man in white beside him. He asked, "shaotian, the ChiYan mountains look terrible. Do we really want to go in?" Shao Tian glanced at the young man in purple and disdained: "gaoyangtian, if you are afraid, go back now, no one will stop you." "Afraid?" The young man in purple clasped his hands tightly and held up his waist pole. He said, "don''t be kidding. I don''t have the word fear in my dictionary of gaoyangtian. You have to go in, right? I''ll accompany you!" Shao Tian shriveled his mouth and said, "don''t die. Duck''s mouth is hard. If you pee your pants, it will be a joke." Gaoyang Tianleng said with a smile: "let''s see who is scared to pee in the end." See two people still have the mood of the bickering, next to the dozens of young men and women look at each other, are helpless. "Can you all stop? This is not an ordinary place, it is the burial place of King Shura. Chiyang mountain range, everything should be careful. " "Yes, my father told me more than once that I should never set foot here. Even my father can''t be afraid of it, which shows that this is not a good place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than a dozen young men and women, you say me a word, dignified said. Gao Yangtian frowned and said, "can''t you get in?" "Go in, of course. My parents, my eldest brother and sister, as well as my grandparents, often told me that King Shura was not only a terrifying and invincible hero, but also had been to other continents, even the most mysterious heaven and holy world. He must have left a lot of treasure before he died! Since we are here this time, we will dig out the treasure of King Shura in any case Shao Tiandao. "King Shura''s treasure!" I heard that all eyes were shining. "Go Shao Tian waved, more than a dozen people ran toward the ChiYan mountains. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 When more than a dozen young people entered the ChiYan mountains, Wu Tian also opened his eyes and his eyes twinkled. "Whew!" A magic talisman was swept out of the heavenly cover and fell in front of the heavenly body, emitting a faint light of brilliance. There are four characters on the front of the rune, the art of soul refining! That''s the name of the soul trick. "Try it out first." Wu Tian mumbles, takes out a space bracelet, the heart reads to move, the corpse of a Youming color butterfly appears. However, he had no choice but to find that the ghost butterfly had no soul at all. At the time of chaos refining, he swept all the way with Shura corpse fire. The corpse fire of Shura is a unique method to destroy the soul. Therefore, the corpses collected by him have no soul. Wu Tian has a bitter smile. Then he got up and walked out of the yard, just in time to see the sword coming. Wu Tian laughs: "sword one, you come just in time, give me a fierce beast corpse with soul." "The body of a fierce beast with a soul?" Sword a tiny a Leng, don''t understand a way: "army commander, what do you want the body to do?" Wu Tiandao: "you give it to me." The sword looked at him suspiciously. From the space bracelet, he took out a ferocious beast and floated in front of Wu Tian. "Whew!" Wu Tian thought a move, a bloody soul rushed out of the sky, into the fierce beast''s knowledge sea. Then. The soul force rolls up the soul of the fierce beast and retracts to the sea. After returning to the sea of knowledge, the soul of the fierce soul was directly integrated with his own soul. And the whole process of integration is completed in a flash. But. He can''t feel the progress of his soul. In fact, it is not that there is no improvement, but there is not much improvement, which can almost be ignored. Wu Tian asked: "sword one, what realm was this fierce beast in Sword a way: "a rob God." "No wonder." No day mumbles. Now his soul has been upgraded to the first level of the supreme spirit, devouring the soul of a plundered God. Naturally, the effect is not great. He has some regrets now. How good it would have been if the soul of the nether butterfly had not been wiped out? Those dark butterflies are all new gods. If you can swallow their souls, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Suddenly. He also thought of the soul of war and the fierce soul of God''s battlefield. War soul, fierce soul, belong to the soul body, certainly also can swallow up! Think about it. No day began to count. In the God battlefield, there are countless souls of war and fierce spirits. In the past, for him, the fierce soul and the war soul were of no use. But now, the divine battlefield is undoubtedly a great treasure house for him! "Find Li Tian!" He murmured in secret. He got up in the sky and was ready to go to the Shura hall. However, he seemed to think of something. He looked down at Xiang Jianyi and asked, "what can I do for you?" "What is the chief of the army doing?" The sword''s eyes were full of doubts, but he didn''t ask more questions. He said with a smile, "commander of the army, there are more than a dozen children who have broken into the ChiYan mountains. How do you want to deal with it?" "Child?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and puzzled: "ChiYan mountain is not our private territory. If we break in, we will rush in. What should we do with them?" "Er!" Jian was stunned and then said with a wry smile, "commander of the army, they come for the dragon village and want to excavate your treasure." "Treasure?" Wu Tian was more confused and fell in front of Jian Yi and said, "tell me clearly, what''s going on?" Now. Jian Yiba, the current situation of Chiyang mountain range, as well as those rumors, was briefly and clearly narrated. "The robbery of Shura?" "The first forbidden area of Qinglong island?" "Great treasure?" Wu Tian Leng Zheng unceasingly, do not know whether to cry, or to laugh. Jian shook his head and said, "commander of the army, you are wrong. In the eyes of the world, ChiYan mountain is not only the first forbidden area of qinglongzhou, but also the most terrifying place in the whole reincarnation continent. The existence of dragon village is also a mystery in the eyes of the world." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and helpless. I didn''t expect that such a great sensation would be caused by the cohesion of the spirit and soul, and even the first fierce place. The sword said: "commander, now tell me what to do." Wu Tian pondered for a moment and said, "you go to other places, catch some fierce animals and put them in the Chiyang mountains. If these ten children can come to Longcun smoothly, they will be able to create talents."Jian Yi doubts: "what does the commander mean?" Wu Tiandao: "power should be a test. If they can successfully come to Longcun, they will give them some tips and give them some trinkets." "Gadgets?" Sword a Leng Leng Leng, wry smile way: "regimental commander mouth''s trinkets, to their hands, I''m afraid they are the most precious ah!" Wu Tian laughed and waved: "go ahead and do as I say. In addition, you should quickly understand the meaning of life and death, but you should not be impatient. You should keep a calm mind." "I understand." The sword nods. "By the way, the emperor is now in the process of rebirth of nirvana. If you go to see and ask more, you may be able to give you some enlightenment." There is no way of heaven. "Yes." The sword nodded and rose to capture the fierce beast. Wu Tian also changed his attention, took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to Li Tian. Then. He sat on the stone bench beside the flower bed and waited quietly. Li Tian came out of the sky without ten breath. He sat on the other side of Wutian and asked, "what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" Wu Tian did not have the slightest hesitation and said, "send me to the God''s battlefield." Li Tian''s buttocks were still hot. He suddenly got up and said, "what do you say?" Wu Tiandao: "send me to God''s battlefield." Li Tian looked at him in disbelief and said, "what do you do in the divine battlefield?" Wu Tian Dao: "practice." "Go to God''s battlefield to practice?" Li Tian some Leng Shen, reach out to touch the forehead of Wu Tian, mumble: "did not have a fever?" Wu Tian''s face turned black. Li Tian said suspiciously: "I''m surprised that you can practice everywhere. Why do you have to run to the God''s battlefield?" Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "why do you ask so much? In a word, do you want to send them? " "Send, of course, you have no face, I dare not give it?" "What''s good for me one day?" Li asked Wu tiannu said: "you are really unprofitable and can''t get up early." Li Tian said with a wry smile: "nonsense, you are the grandson of the Father God. Of course, I want to strike a stroke hard." Wu Tian angrily said, "I found that you can really compare with the little guy." Li Tian said with a smile: "praise, praise, tell me quickly, but I''m very busy. I don''t have time to waste with you." "Busy?" Wu Tian doubts: "what else can you do?" Li Tiandao: "it''s none of your business." Wu Tian Hu looked at him suspiciously, took out a big jade bottle and threw it to Li Tian. He said faintly, "I''ve already prepared it for you. This is 5000 drops of water of life. It''s your reward for helping me these times." "Five thousand drops!" As soon as Li Tian''s eyes lit up, he opened the jade bottle in a hurry, and a tremendous energy of life suddenly surged out. He quickly blocked the bottle, put in the space bracelet, rubbed his hands, and asked, "don''t you say that you will give me a big gift?" "Don''t go too far!" Wu Tian Huoran gets up and roars. Li Tian laughed, patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and said, "don''t be so excited. I''m joking. Now I''ll send you to the holy battlefield." "What''s wrong with this guy? How do I feel like I''ve changed? " No day murmurs in the dark. In the past, Li Tian was calm and calm, but now he is a bit careless and unreliable. Wu Tian asked, "have you been robbed?" "Take the house?" Li Tian slightly a Leng, confused way: "why so ask?" "Nothing." Wu Tian shakes his head. Li Tian is now a great man of heaven. It is obviously impossible for him to take the house. However, we can be sure that a lot of things have happened these days, and they are more happy. Otherwise, Li Tian would not be like this. Li Tianhu looks at him suspiciously, takes out the time-space mirror, is preparing to revive. Boom! But just then. A terrible momentum suddenly appeared, covering the whole dragon village! Wu Tian and Li Tian look at each other with a look of horror. This momentum is even stronger than the great perfection of heaven! They suddenly looked up and saw a big man in the sky! "It''s you, Qingling God!" No day exclaimed. "What? He is the green spirit God! " Li Tian was shocked. At the same time. Emperor Tian and others also came out of the yard, heard the voice of Wu Tian''s surprise, and then looked at the big man. They all changed color and trembled both physically and mentally! "It turns out that dragon village is here." Qingling deity looked down at Wutian and other people, playing with the flavor: "swallow the sky beast, swallow God python, time and space mirror, a crow who has realized the meaning of life and death, a human being who is in Nirvana and rebirth, and there are so many perfect heavenly beings. This dragon village is really interesting."The swallowing Python hovering on Li Tian''s wrist, the bird saint and the little guy nearby, as well as the emperor Tian, all have their pupils contracted, and the color of fear is clearly visible! Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "Qingling God, what are you doing here?" Looking at Xiang Wutian, Qingling God jokingly said, "do you still need to ask? Of course, I''m looking for you. If you''re wise enough, you''ll die one by one in front of you "You dare!" Wu Tian said Qingling God Zun sneered: "this time without the Father God that old dog protects you, what big waves can you make?" Although Qingling shenzun is not the opponent of his grandfather, there is no doubt that all the people here will not be able to defeat him. "Boom An amazing pressure roared out of the green spirit God and covered the whole audience! "Poop In addition to kaiwutian, all the people in Longcun all kneel down on the ground in a moment! Qingling God looked at the crowd and played: "that''s right. When you see me, you should kneel down obediently. After all, you are all ants. How can you stand and talk to me? A mole ant must have the consciousness of a mole ant, understand? " "Asshole!" The little guy roared, and his golden eyes were cold, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get up from the ground. "Old bastard, you''ve been deceiving people too much!" Han Tian roared, exhausted Sili. "Sooner or later, I''ll make you pay twice as much!" The emperor looked up at the green spirit and said in a low voice. "Qingling God is it? You''re going to die ugly Li Tian regained his original character and said it word by word. Even emperor Tian and Li Tian, who have always been calm, have said these words. It can be seen how angry they are when they kneel down! Again. Night sky, sky Gang, Ouyang City Jun three people, poetry and other women, the two legions, are also cold eyes, killing the opportunity flashing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 Kneel down your parents, it''s a matter of course! Kneel down to your relatives, indisputable! But kneeling others, especially being forced to kneel, is not only humiliation, but also an insult to their personality! Qingling God respected this move, no doubt infuriated all the people present! But he didn''t care at all. And the more angry they were, the more proud and happy he was. Because the strong will fight back with their fists when they are insulted. Only the weak will be angry because the weak can''t fight back. Suddenly. He noticed Wu Tian and said in surprise, "why, you didn''t kneel?" Wu Tian sneered: "what qualifications do you have for me to kneel?" "Qualifications?" With a grin on his face, the green spirit deity sneered and said, "you are a little new-born God, and you deserve to talk about qualifications with me? Don''t kneel, do you? OK, I will kill them one by one until you kneel down and beg for mercy. " Words fall, sword four out of control and go, instantly fell in front of the green spirit God, no day want to stop it is too late! "Stop it!" No day to drink too much. "Do you kneel or don''t kneel?" Qingling God revered Jian Si shouts: "commander of the army, don''t kneel him!" "Sword four, shut up!" The sky is low to drink a way. Sword four roars: "commander of the army, if you kneel down to him for the sake of his subordinates, he would rather explode himself!" "It''s naive of you to blow yourself up in front of me." Qingling deity sneered and his power intensified. The four swords were imprisoned, and he felt that his divinity was no longer his own. Qingling God looked down contemptuously at Wu Tian and said, "ask you again for the last time. Kneeling is not kneeling." Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "I kneel down. Can you let them go?" "They are just mole ants. It doesn''t matter whether they are killed or not." Wu Tian closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. When he opens his eyes, he kneels on the ground without hesitation. "Don''t kneel, commander!" "Even if you kneel down, he will kill us Seeing this, Jian ER and others immediately roared. There is a smile in Wu Tianmu. This life. He only kneels to his relatives, not heaven and earth! This is his principle. But compared with people''s lives, the principle is no longer important! As long as you can save everyone, what''s wrong with kneeling! I''m going to land on my knees. But just then! "Shua!" An old man with white hair in a golden robe appears beside Wu Tian. "At last." The old man with white hair murmured, and his old hand burst out. He grabbed the clothes on Wu Tian''s back and lifted them with force. Wu Tian could not help but stand up. The sudden change made Wu Tian surprised and turned to look at it. Emperor Tian and others, including Qingling shenzun, also looked at the old man with white hair. The only difference is that when Wu Tian and di Tian saw the old man, they were full of doubts. But Qingling God Zun''s face suddenly changed, as if he had seen something incredible! The old man with white hair reprimanded: "Wu Tian, as the grandson of the Father God, you should kneel down to such a person. What''s the system? Don''t do this next time, you know?" No day a Leng, hurriedly bow body way: "younger generation remembers!" "Yes." The old man with white hair answered without expression. He looked up at the God of Qingling, and the cold light in his eyes flashed: "Qingling old dog, is reincarnation the land you can come to?" The pupil of Qingling God Zun shrinks, as if he is rather afraid of this man. He sneers and says, "I still think, how come you haven''t been seen for thousands of years. You''re hiding here." "Hide?" The old man with white hair disdained to say, "are you kidding? With my own strength, do you still need to hide? " "What are you doing here?" he frowned "This has nothing to do with you," the old man said. "You are just a separate body now. You can choose whether you want to get rid of yourself or do it yourself." "Separation?" No day slightly a Leng. The old man with white hair glanced at Wutian and said: "Qingling old dog is afraid of the return of the Father God, so he only let a part come. In fact, he is afraid of death. Qingling old dog, it''s really sad to have a rat like you under the creator God. " Qingling God Zun said: "Shao and I are arrogant. Although I am just a separate body, I can''t do anything to me for a while because of your strength. During this period, I can kill all the people here and destroy this continent!" "Is it? The father has learned the news here. He can come back within three minutes. You can''t fly by then. Not only you, but also your God.You are very clear about the strength of the Father God. You can find your father''s present position and kill him from the air by virtue of you The old man with white hair said. "What? What a damned old bastard "However, those who realize the profound meaning of life and death are all threats and must be strangled in the cradle." When the green spirit God heard this, his face changed greatly, and his body immediately broke away. But before it broke up, his eyes were murderous, his hands were waved, and his magic power was breathless, like a vast ocean, he roared toward the dragon village. "Ah Sword four screams, on the spot God shape all extinguishes, even has not left a hair silk! "Sword four..." See. Sword one and others roared, and their eyes were instantly filled with murderous opportunities, and their blood was red! Wu Tian also clenched his hands and clenched his teeth, and his whole body was covered with a real murderous spirit! Shua! The white haired old man''s face was as gloomy as water. He leaped forward with his hands holding the vast ocean of divine power. He rose into the sky and swept away towards the star river! Hengyu''s all-out strike, even if it is just a separate body, is enough to let reincarnation of the mainland, instantly disappear! This is not a joke! Boom! Soon, a loud noise came out from the Star River, shaking Wu Tian and others'' ears spewing blood! Even Wu Tian and others are like this, not to mention other people reincarnated in the mainland? No matter whether it is a person or a fierce beast, they are stunned on the spot! The whole sky of reincarnation continent is collapsing crazily, just like the avalanche, and the end of the world is coming. It''s shocking! Whew! The old man with white hair rushed out from Xinghe River, dressed in rags and covered with blood. He looked rather embarrassed. But like a God''s residence, he stood on the top of the clouds, and his power gushed out and rolled to all directions! After more than ten minutes, the sky just stopped collapsing. The power surged back into the body of the old man with white hair. Shua! Every day, a twinkling appeared next to the old man with white hair and asked, "master, you don''t mean that my grandfather can come back after three breaths, but now it has passed for dozens of breaths. Why haven''t you seen him?" The old man with white hair took back all his powers, took a deep breath and said, "I cheated Qingling God. Your grandfather didn''t come back at all." "Not back?" Wu Tian frowns. The old man with white hair explained, "my strength is similar to that of Qingling God. In a short time, I can''t defeat him, so I can only scare him with your grandfather." "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he was disappointed. The old man with white hair said, "you go to see if your companion is injured, and I will erase the memory of others. They can''t know about this today, otherwise it will inevitably cause disturbance." With that, the old man with white hair disappeared. "Alas Wu Tian sighs deeply and calms down the disappointment in his heart. He returns to Longcun, glances at everyone and asks, "are you all right?" Jian 2 said, "we are all OK, but Jian 4 will never come back." "Shua!" Now. As soon as the sword came back, he exclaimed, "what happened just now?" Jian San clenched his hands and said, "Qingling God is coming. Jian Si is dead." "What?" The sword''s face suddenly turned pale and roared: "Qingling God, you brute, sooner or later I will tear you to pieces!" "Calm down Wu Tian said. Everyone is silent. Wu Tian glanced at the 98 people of the two legions. The sad faces and the hostile eyes made him feel very sad. "You can rest assured, I will let Qingling god respect blood debt and blood payment, and you, just understand the profound meaning of life and death, in the future in the ancient battlefield, I still need you!" There is no way of heaven. "Yes." Sword one and others should say. Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "go, go and calm your mood, put down all the hatred and resentment. Look at the emperor more and ask him more. As long as you understand it with your heart, I believe it won''t be long before you can be reborn." "Yes." The sword and others nodded and dispersed. Wu Tian walks in front of the emperor. The emperor was lying on the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices and unconscious. He had abandoned his divinity and was no different from ordinary people, so he was stunned on the spot. Wu Tian takes out a drop of the fourth stage of blood to Emperor Tian. After more than ten minutes, Emperor Tian recovered from his coma. "Is sword four still alive?" This was the first question he asked with his eyes open. Wu Tian shakes his head."Damn it!" Emperor Tian hit the ground with a fist, and there was a murderous opportunity in his eyes. Wu Tiandao: "don''t be angry, or affect your mood." "Hoo!" Emperor Tian took a deep breath, then got up and saw that everyone was basically safe and sound, which was the real relief. Li Tian walked to Wu Tian''s side and asked, "Wu Tian, are you going to the God''s battlefield?" "Go!" The way without hesitation. "Wait a minute." But at this time, the middle-aged man guarding the entrance and exit of the ice field fell over the dragon village. "I''ve met my predecessors." Wutian arch hand road. Emperor Tian and others bowed down to salute. The middle-aged man asked, "Wutian, what do you do in the divine battlefield?" Wu Tian truthfully said: "the younger generation gets a kind of soul secret skill, can swallow up other people''s soul, to strengthen my own spirit." "The secret of the soul!" Li Tian was surprised. The middle-aged man frowned and said, "are you going to God''s battlefield to devour the war spirit and the fierce soul?" Wu Tian nods. "I''m afraid you can''t go." The middle-aged man shook his head. "Why?" Wu Tian asked The middle-aged man did not explain, said: "emperor heaven, crow, and you have no day, all come with me, I have something to tell you." At the end of the speech, he swept away towards the back of the mountain. Three people look at each other, eyes are full of doubts. Shua! Wu Tian waves his hand, rolls up emperor heaven and bird saint, and quickly follows up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 At the back of the mountain. Middle aged man standing in front, looking at the vast land below, seems to be hesitating what, eyes flickering. Wu Tian three people stand behind him, their faces full of doubts. Emperor Tian arched his hand and said, "master, you may as well speak up." "Alas With a deep sigh, the middle-aged man turned his head to look at the three men and said, "originally, with your strength, I''m going to let you go to the ancient battlefield. It''s too hard, but now there''s no other way." "To the ancient battlefield?" The three looked at each other, seriously doubting whether there was something wrong with their ears. The middle-aged man said, "you heard me right. I want you to go to the ancient battlefield now." Wu Tian''s body trembles and her eyes are shining. Can''t I see my grandfather when I go to the ancient battlefield? For him, it was an unexpected surprise. But emperor Tian was very calm and frowned: "master, why let us go now?" "Because ye Dian." A cold light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "Ye Dian will never let go of the sky. Surely you will send someone here. If you continue to stay in the reincarnation mainland, you will only cause us trouble." Emperor Tian doubts: "since their goal is to have no heaven, then let Wu Tian go to the ancient battlefield."? Why do you want me to go with birdsong "Yes, why?" the bird nodded The middle-aged man said, "because you have realized the profound meaning of life and death. I believe you have all heard the words that Qingling God said before he left." Emperor Tian and bird Saint nodded. The middle-aged man continued: "you who realize the profound meaning of life and death will step into the realm of Hengyu sooner or later, so they will not let you go easily. And you can see that the reincarnation continent is too fragile to withstand the destruction of Hengyu to the strong. As long as you leave, ye Dian will not let people come to reincarnate the mainland. " Bird holy way: "then let us go to the ancient battlefield, is not equal to sheep into the tiger''s mouth?" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "no, when you enter the ancient battlefield, the father will arrange your destination. In some ways, it is safer than staying in the reincarnation continent." "In some ways?" Emperor day tiny a Leng, how to listen to some unreliable feeling? The bird Saint shook his head and said, "I think it''s better not to go to the ancient battlefield. If you are really afraid that we will cause trouble to the reincarnated mainland, you can send us to other continents." Emperor Tian nodded. It is not that he is afraid of things, but because he is in the state of Nirvana rebirth, and can not have any accidents, otherwise he will lose his achievements. The middle-aged man said, "we''ve thought about these for a long time, but none of them is feasible. Because with Ye Dian''s strength, if you want to find you easily, you can only enter the ancient battlefield." Emperor Tian asked, "if you enter the ancient battlefield, can you get rid of Ye Dian''s pursuit?" The middle-aged man said, "I can''t tell you now. I''ll know when you go." All three were silent. No day, needless to say, has long wanted to go to the ancient battlefield. But he also had to consider the present situation of emperor Tian. "Well, Wu Tian, crow, you two go to the ancient battlefield first. Emperor Tian will stay in the reincarnation land for a while. After nirvana is reborn, I will send him to the ancient battlefield to join you." At this time. An old man''s voice rang out, and the old man with white hair in golden clothes appeared out of thin air. The middle-aged man arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen an adult." The old man with white hair nodded, turned his head to look at the three men and asked, "what do you think?" The bird Saint pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "if so, I don''t have any opinions." Wu Tiandao: "I don''t mind, but I hope that the elder can take care of Longcun one or two." The old man with white hair said, "I will try my best to do what I can." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you first." "You go and get ready and come to Scorpio ridge to see me early tomorrow morning." With that, the old man with white hair and the middle-aged man ran away one after another. Wutian Xingfen said: "it''s really an accident to enter the ancient battlefield so soon." Bird Saint rolled his eyes, shrunk his mouth and said, "I don''t want to go at all." Emperor Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t want to go, who will let you realize the profound meaning of life and death so quickly?" "Is it wrong to realize the profound meaning of life and death?" Bird Saint said indignantly. Wu Tian and Emperor Tian looked at each other with a smile and turned to walk towards the foot of the mountain step by step. "Well, it''s not easy to realize the meaning of life and death. It''s not natural enough. Now I''m going to the ghost place. Why is the bird''s grandfather so miserable?" Bird Saint lost his soul to follow the two people behind, lamenting. After returning to Longcun.Wu Tian will tell you that you are going to the ancient battlefield. We were both surprised and worried. Although the ancient battlefield is very strange to all of us, it can be thought from the fact that the father fought with the pawns of the creator God in the ancient battlefield, which was not a good place. But Wutian has just become the heaven God, and the bird saint has become the supreme one. To go to the ancient battlefield now is to die. But this is the arrangement of the old man with white hair. Wu Tian and bird Saint have agreed, so they can''t say anything more. This night. Long village is very quiet. Outside the little yard. A bonfire was burning and everyone was sitting around it. Wu Tian looked at them one by one, and the flame dyed their faces red. They all lowered their heads and kept silent. Their faces were sad and reluctant to leave. Especially AI Qingyou, Zhang Ting and other women. I thought that I could stay for a long time without a day, but I never thought that the departure would come so suddenly. To leave them unprepared. "Alas Wu Tian also does not know how to comfort everyone, can only sigh silently. No one spoke until dawn. The sky is red and the sun shines on the earth. The firewood in the middle had burned out, and the bonfire was extinguished by a cold wind. After a sleepless night, a thick mist filled the eyes. Sadness, melancholy, do not give up, diffuse in the heart, difficult to melt. Wu Tian swept everyone''s eyes, got up and looked at the bird saint and said, "it''s late, we should go." The bird spreads its wings and falls on the shoulder of no sky. Everyone also got up and their eyes were on Wu Tian. Parting is sad. However, the silent parting, more heartbreaking, more people do not give up The eyes of Wu Tian and bird saints can''t help getting wet. "Let''s go. I don''t want people to see my vulnerable side." The voice of the bird saint to the sky is very hoarse. Wu Tian once again took a deep look at everyone, resolutely turned around, jumped into the air, and gradually went away step by step. "Brother, dead bird, take care of yourself!" The poem can''t help it any longer and shouts to the two people. "Little emperor, little sparrow, don''t think too much of frog Lord." Cried the little fellow. "You must live." Han Tian and others roared. "No day, we will always be in Longcun, waiting for you to come back." Zhang Ting and other women cried, tears like rain. "Head of the army, we will try our best to catch up with you. You can go without worry." Roared the two legions. "Wu Tian, dead frog Lord, the treasure of the star world, remember to leave some for us. Don''t take it by yourself." The emperor and the dragon and horse roared. Beheading God, beheading the devil, and the hand of the God, these three inborn soldiers, with their bright lights and piercing sounds, bid farewell to Wu Tian and bird saints. "Wait for me, and soon I will go to the ancient battlefield to find you." Emperor Tian said silently in his heart. Hearing that road full of sadness, full of reluctant voice, no day''s tears can no longer control, burst into tears. "Asshole, I hate this kind of atmosphere most. Can''t granddad bird walk a little more smartly?" Bird holy curse, a snot, a tear, weeping. Wu Tian patted the bird saint''s head and murmured: "take care, everyone!" Did not look back, straight away. There are too many people behind him that he is worried about. He is afraid to turn back and see the familiar faces. He doesn''t want to leave. Watching Wu Tian and bird Saint disappear in sight. Emperor Tian took back his eyes, looked at everyone, and said with a smile, "go all the way. Don''t look any more. What should I do?" The people bowed their heads and were silent. Emperor Tian shook his head and looked at Sikong Yanran and Xian Ruoling. He said faintly: "Wu Tian has gone. I don''t think it is necessary for you to stay in Longcun. Now please go back." The two women looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes. After a moment, Sikong Yanran shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go. I want to be with you. I hope to return to the past." Xian Ruoling hesitated and looked at emperor Tiandao: "I also want to stay. Do you think you can..." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "of course you can stay. As long as you have no purpose, this place will always be your home. Sword one, you continue to catch fierce animals, and test those little rabbits who don''t know how to die. Kenji, take someone to help them build two yards for them "OK!" Jian Yi and others laughed and went to work at once. The sadness of parting also diluted a lot because of the two girls left.Sikong Yan Ran and Xian Ruoling''s face also climbed up long lost smile. Emperor Tian looked at Ouyang Chengjun and asked, "what about you? Is it going? Or stay? " "Brother Cheng Jun, although Wu Tian and bird saint are gone, Emperor Tian is now in the state of Nirvana and rebirth. We may not be afraid to stay and watch the changes." Luo Tian preached. "That''s right. The emperor asked us whether we were going to stay or not, indicating that he didn''t mean to drive us away. Moreover, the little master is still there. We can also find a chance to ask it." Xiaoyu dark road. "Needless to say, I will choose to stay." Ouyang City Jun should voice, secretly vowed: "it is not easy to enter the dragon village, not get the interpretation of the meaning of life and death, I will never leave!" Then. He looked up at the emperor and said with a smile, "dragon village is a geomantic treasure land. Of course we have to stay. It''s just about weeding and weeding and cleaning the yard..." Did not wait for him to finish saying, Emperor day light way: "since choose to stay, certainly want to continue." "I''m so grumpy. Believe it or not, I broke down the dragon village?" Ouyang City Jun angry way. Emperor Tian plays the flavor: "then you dismantle to try?" "Asshole, I''ll tear you down first!" Ouyang Chengjun hears the speech and goes to the emperor''s day in anger. "Calm down, calm down." "Big brother Cheng Jun, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!" Xiao Yu two people quickly grabbed him, anxiously advised. "Let go, brother. I must make him look good today." Ouyang city was so handsome that he couldn''t listen to it and roared. Seeing this, Li Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He arched his hand and said, "emperor Tian, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll leave first." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "welcome to be a guest often." "Certainly." Li Tian smiles, turns to the sky, and plunders toward the hall of Shura. But in the middle of the road, he met the God Python and the great ancestor of the eight most powerful wild animal races. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 Li Tian stopped and looked at the shenmang Tianzun in surprise and asked, "what are you doing here in reincarnation?" The God Python emperor said with a black face: "don''t you know why? Is Wutian in Longcun now "Sure enough, I''m looking for Wutian." Li Tian murmured in secret and joked: "Wu Tian has gone to Scorpio ridge. If you want to find him, you should hurry up, otherwise..." "What else?" he said in a hurry Li Tian smiles mysteriously and goes away directly. Looking at Li Tian''s back, he looks puzzled. "Where is Scorpio ridge?" asked Qilin The other seven ancestors shook their heads. "Fool, can''t you search with your mind?" said the God python The eight great ancestors immediately released their gods and swept away in all directions. With their cultivation, the spirit is enough to cover the whole reincarnation continent. "I''ve found the breath without heaven." The great ancestor of Qilin said in surprise. "Go With a wave of his hand, the nine people disappeared without a trace. Tieshi town. This humble town has long been forgotten by the world. But never forget. Now he was standing over iron rock. Tens of thousands of years have passed, the original iron stone town has long disappeared, replaced by a huge city, the sound of people is boiling, lively. Although the town is gone, the memory is still there. Once upon a time. He came here with poems and little guys, and got to know Han Tian, Zhang Ting, Shan Youde and others. At that time. Shanyoude is also an unscrupulous Taoist who swindles food and drink. Zhang Ting is also a pampered lady. LAN Miaomiao is still a timid girl. Xu Yan is also a green and astringent youth. If Longcun is a starting point, it is the turning point of his life. Kill Huoshi and Liu Yan. He made a feud with Zhao Qing. He was accepted by chiyanzi as his disciple. If he had not come to Tieshi, his life would have been a different one. "Well, who is he? How can you control the sky? " "Blood mask? Why haven''t you heard of such a person in qinglongzhou? " "The fierce bird on his shoulder is actually a crow!" "The crow stands for bad luck. This man is not a good man for his company with crows." "Everybody be careful." The people in the city soon noticed that there was no heaven and bird saint, and their eyes were full of vigilance. Hearing these comments, the bird saint''s eyes flashed with cold light and whispered, "let''s go!" Wu Tian nods. "Shua!" However, at this time, the God Python Tianzun and his party came and fell in front of Wu Tian one after another. "Is that blink?" "Who are they?" The city below immediately appeared a commotion, and everyone was stunned. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are you doing here?" "This..." The eight great ancestors rubbed their hands and looked at Wutian with flattery and smile. The purpose was self-evident. Wu Tian asked, "want to interpret the profound meaning of life and death?" Eight nodded. Wu Tian glanced at several people and said, "I have no time to explain to you now. Go to the dragon village to find emperor Tian. As for whether he will tell you, it depends on your performance." "Well, we''ll do well." The eight ancestors nodded their heads in succession. If the people below knew their identities, they would be shocked. It is a sensational event for the people who reincarnate on the mainland that the wild animals in the legend are actually courting and selling in front of a human being. Looking at Wutian, the God Python said to the eight great ancestors, "you go to the dragon village first. I have something to ask Wu Tian." "Yes." The eight people respectfully answered, and disappeared in an instant. "Wu Tian, Li Tian told me that my God of space is in your hand. Now is it time to return it to me?" he asked Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and said with a light smile: "the God of space is now in the hands of emperor Tian. If you want to go back, you have to find him. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the things inside have been taken away by me." God Python''s eyes sank. Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t be angry. It''s just a dozen bottles of blood and a divine bone. It''s not worth mentioning. As long as you can get the interpretation of the profound meaning of life and death from the mouth of emperor Tiankou, it''s more important than anything." "Yes, too." God Python Tianzun thought about it carefully and felt reasonable. He said with a smile, "if the emperor naivete is willing to tell me the profound meaning of life and death, then I will give him the space God.""It''s not so easy. Go find him yourself." Wu Tian meaningful said a sentence, turned around with bird saint, toward Scorpio ridge step by step. God Python God looked at the sky, and then raised his eyes to look at the shape of the mountain scorpion, pupil suddenly shrink. "There are so many obscure breath lurking. What kind of place is Scorpio ridge?" "Xuanyuan Ao also went to Scorpio mountain, no day also want to go to Scorpio mountain, it seems that there must be something fishy in it." Murmuring in the dark, the God Python heaven Zun turns to plunder toward the dragon village, but his eyes are shining. Until then, the city below, hanging heart just put down, the whole body is already dripping with cold sweat. At the edge and periphery of Scorpio mountain, there are many people hunting for treasure. But even if no day passed by them, they couldn''t find out. Over the years, the appearance of Scorpio ridge has not changed much. The canyon full of wolves is still there. In addition to the fierce wolves, there are several extremely powerful gregarious beasts. Of course, what we mean here is only limited to the people nearby. For Wutian, the finger is out. "Dead bird, you know? Once here, Han Tian and I, as well as the little guy, were put together by shanyoude. At that time, he left a pair of underpants and almost didn''t make Han Tian and the little guy mad. " Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Bird Saint surprised way: "that dead fat man unexpectedly has this ability?" "Don''t look down on him. In fact, he is not stupid at all. On the contrary, he is very smart, just because later, our strength has become stronger and stronger, and there is no place for him to use." Wu Tian laughs. "I didn''t see it," bird said After counting the rest, Wu Tian appears again above the zhenhun stele. The magma has disappeared, covered by a dense forest, and half of the zhenhun stele stands in the dense forest. Wu Tian glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile: "we were here at the beginning and robbed the natural spirit embryo of the ancient scorpion. If there was no zhenhun stele to rescue us, we would have died here." "Granddad bird really admire you, so the weak dare to fight with the ancient scorpion. If the ancient scorpion gets out of trouble, he will definitely come to you in the first time, and then you will only be abused." Bird Saint gloated. Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "it''s not because the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. To be honest, when I think about the situation at that time, I can''t help but feel hair." "Shua!" Now. The half of the town soul stele swept out from the sea of Qi and said with a smile, "little friend, what do you think of revisiting the old place?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, and asks, "do you want to follow me to the ancient battlefield?" Zhenhun stele said: "the ancient battlefield that place, I can''t help anything, or not to add chaos." The little guy said with a smile, "you know yourself at last." "I always know myself, OK?" Zhenhun stele Road, tone with a bit of helplessness. Wu Tian glared at the bird saint and said with a smile, "master, it''s just a crow''s mouth. Don''t be wise with it." Zhenhun stele said: "crows are generally black." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and nodded: "that''s right." Bird Saint anger way: "you two together bully me, right?" Wu Tian is dumbfounded. "Good luck, little friend." Zhenhun stele said with a smile. Immediately. It grasps into the dense forest and falls on the half of the town soul stele, and the two pieces of stone tablet are connected together. At the seams, it''s shining. After the light dissipated, there was no trace of fracture! "See you later, master." Wu Tian bows to the zhenhun stele, turns around, takes bird saint, and continues to plunder towards the depth of Scorpio mountain. Bird holy way: "aren''t you always curious about Scorpio ridge? Take the opportunity to have a good look now. " Wu Tian nods. However, before the bird''s voice fell, the old man in white in gold appeared without any sign. Wu Tian quickly arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen you, master." Bird Saint also put on a good look. The strength of the old man is comparable to that of the Qingling God, which shows that he is also an immortal. In the face of Hengyu''s strong man, no matter how brave he is, he does not dare to be presumptuous. The old man with white hair frowned, "didn''t I tell you to come early in the morning? Why did you arrive so late? " "Late?" Wu Tian looks up to the sky. The whole sun just rises from the sky. Isn''t it too late? "Let go of your body and mind. Don''t resist." The old man with white hair did not continue to investigate, said coldly. Wu Tian and bird Saint look at each other with some helplessness in their eyes.Let them open their mind and body, obviously to take them to other places. Originally, I still want to know about Scorpio mountain in the deep, but now it seems that there is no chance. Shua! White haired old man''s hand waved, Wu Tian two people only feel a flower in front of their eyes, the next moment appears in an ethereal space. The reason why it is so ethereal is that the space is boundless. There are no mountains, rivers, flowers, trees, birds and animals. There are only a piece of white clouds floating around. However. Wu Tian and bird Saint seem to see something incredible. Their eyes are wide open and full of disbelief! In the void ahead, there are hundreds of blood altars arranged neatly! The use of the altar is well known as a channel linking the two continents. In other words, it is linked with hundreds of continents here! It is estimated that there are at least 500 altars. More than 500 altars are equal to more than 500 continents. Is this a dream? Looking at the old man with white hair, he asked, "master, are there so many continents in this world?" "That''s not all," said the old man, without expression "Not all?" Wu Tian and his eyes are tongue tied, full of incredible. The old man with white hair glanced at them and explained, "after the destruction of the ancient land, we started to look for the debris scattered in the universe under the leadership of the Father God. After years of hard work, we found a total of 550 pieces, but we all know that there are still many pieces that have not been found." "Five hundred and fifty dollars!" No day, two people suddenly feel that the brain is not enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 550 pieces of debris, equivalent to 550 pieces of ancient ruins. If every piece of ancient ruins is as big as the God battlefield, how amazing it is to put them together? The bird saint''s eyes shine and ask: "then you don''t get a lot of treasures?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and looked at the bird Saint strangely. The same is true of the old man with white hair. His eyes are like looking at an idiot. Seeing the two people''s looks, bird saint''s pupil shrank, and he scolded and confused. How could he ask such an explicit question in front of the party concerned? Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more wrong, he quickly chatted and said with a smile: "that Master, I just didn''t mean to ask. Don''t take it seriously The white haired old man''s eyes twinkled with cold light and looked at Wu Tiandao: "I''ve heard of your deeds, and I know the greedy character of those fierce beasts under you. But if you dare to make our decision, even if you are the grandson of the father, I will kill you." "I dare not!" Wu Tian even busy way, finish saying a fierce stare bird saint, speak also regardless of the occasion. The old man was a bit inhumane and difficult to get along with, but he still made such a scene. It''s really mindless. Bird Saint also knew that he had made a big mistake. He changed his arrogance, lowered his head and kept paying for the old man with white hair. "Well, as long as you don''t mess around, I won''t do anything to you. Come with me!" The old man with white hair glanced at the two people, said a light sentence, and then walked forward. No day, hurry up. Bird saint is lying on his shoulder, unprecedented honesty. You''re kidding. The other party is Hengyu''s strongest. Dare you be dishonest? Along the way, the old man with white hair didn''t say a word. He was too lazy to ask for trouble. He quietly scanned the altars around him. He found that each altar was engraved with a number. From "one" to the next. When he saw "321", Wu Tian finally couldn''t help being curious and asked, "master, what''s the meaning of these numbers?" The old man with white hair said faintly: "there are too many ruins in ancient times. It''s a bit troublesome to name them, so they just use numbers instead." "I see." There is no light in the sky. Soon, he followed the old man with white hair to the back of the altar. This altar is no different from other altars, but it is engraved with three ancient characters that make the spirit of Wu Tian great. Ancient battlefield! As long as you open this altar, you can enter the place where grandfather is. Just thinking about it, he can''t help being excited. "Wu Tian, look at the altars on both sides." Steady God, no day to see, eyes suddenly swept out a touch of strange light. He looked at them one by one. On the left side by side are three blood altars, which are engraved with the heaven, the holy and the divine. In other words, the three altars lead to the heaven, the holy and the divine. On the right are four altars: Archaean, ancient, ancient, and netherworld. Why, huangquan? When you look at the altar engraved with the word "huangquan", you are stunned. Ancient, ancient, ancient, he knows, but where is the yellow spring? Suddenly. He remembered that Ru Chen had spoken before. At first, Ruchen told him that he had been to a place in the land of the netherworld. Could it be said that the altar linked to the land of the netherworld? "Hum!" At this time, the altar of the ancient battlefield was full of blood, and the space was dyed blood red. The old man with white hair said indifferently, "go up!" Wu Tian asked, "master, is that altar leading to the land of the netherworld?" "Yes." The old man with white hair nodded. Wu Tian asked, "what kind of place is there in huangquan land?" The old man with white hair said: "the land of huangquan is just a new continent, just like the reincarnation continent. There is nothing strange about it. Go up quickly!" "A new continent?" No day Leng Leng Leng, then smile bitterly. In the eyes of these living fossils in the early stage of barren antiquity, the reincarnation continent can only be regarded as a newborn. Because they''ve lived tens of billions of years. In ancient times, ancient times and ancient times, they are only 300 million years old. The disparity among them can''t be described by the difference between heaven and earth. Shaking his head, Wu Tian stepped forward and landed on the altar. The old man with white hair said, "when you enter the ancient battlefield, you should do everything you want. Don''t let yourself fall into a hopeless situation because of some greed." "Remember that." Wutian arch hand road. And then. He and birdsong felt dizzy, like being sucked in by a black hole.About a dozen interest. Wu Tian feels his feet on the ground. When the dizziness disappeared, he opened his eyes and saw a gray world. On the sky, dark clouds cover the sun, only a small amount of sunlight can pass through the clouds and shine down, so that there is no darkness here. The earth, fragmented, dilapidated, everywhere presents a tragic scene. The air is also filled with a smell of blood! This is the ancient battlefield? Wu Tian and bird Saint look at each other, the first feeling here is like coming to the Shura hell! "Why, where is the altar?" Bird Saint exclaimed. Wu Tian looks at his feet and frowns. Feet on the broken ground, as for the altar, no shadow. Wu Tiandao: "it seems that the altar can only be transmitted in one direction." "How can we go back then?" asked the bird saint Wu Tiandao: "this question, you can temporarily do not have to consider, after finding grandfather, it is not too late to ask him again." Bird holy way: "I know that, but now the problem is that we know nothing about the ancient battlefield, and there is no one nearby to meet us. Where do we go to find our grandfather?" Wu Tian frowns, which is really a headache. Suddenly, the pupil of bird Saint shrank, and he asked cautiously, "no day, should my grandfather not know that we have come to the ancient battlefield?" "It should not be possible!" Wu Tian looks around him with a deep uneasiness in his heart. "Hoo!" Silence a little, he took a deep breath, and said: "whether grandfather knows it or not, we should take action to see if we can find human traces nearby." "Will there be anyone here?" The bird Saint asked carefully. A land full of holes. The scene of lifeless. Even the elemental energy and essence can not be sensed. Wu Tian also thinks that no one can live here, but he can''t wait to die. He has to find out. "Don''t use your powers when you''re OK." He told the bird to be holy, and then he rose to the sky and plundered to the East. Fortunately, it was able to blink. Otherwise, the two people will really face the situation that they should not be called every day and the land is not working. Bird holy way: "Wutian, although I don''t want to hurt your confidence, I still want to ask, do you know which direction grandfather is in?" "If you don''t know, you have to look for it, or you can tell me, what should we do?" Wu Tian asked. "That old white haired bastard, he''s not reliable." Bird saint is indignant. "Is it useful to complain now?" If there is no good way, we should send the bird saint to the star world, and the ears will be quiet. Half an hour later, he came over a broken mountain. On the way. Nothing happened. It was a dead silence. "Is there really no one?" No day wonder, looking down at the mountains below, eyebrows tightly together. However, on the earth just below Wutian, there is a deep and bottomless black abyss. At the bottom of the black abyss sits a big man in black. His body is full of scars, and his breath converges to the extreme. He is looking up at the sky in doubt. "Masked man?" "How can this man''s breath be so unique?" "And it''s just a new God." "Strange, how dare Chu Cheng Tian Zun break into here?" The big man in black murmured to himself. High above. Wu Tian has not yet noticed this man. Seeing that no one is found in the mountains, Wu Tian is ready to look in another direction. But suddenly. He glanced in a flash of wonder, then closed his eyes, carefully to sense. "Someone!" Suddenly! He opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled. Yes, with his super perceptual ability, he sensed the breath of the man in black hiding in the abyss below. But this person''s breath, he some estimates is not clear, dare not act rashly. Because he knew very well that there was not only grandfather, but also the pawn of creation God. If this person happens to be the pawn of the creator God, act rashly, and be identified by this person, it will be a bad thing. But it''s not easy to find a person. I can''t let it go easily. Take a few deep breaths, turn around in the sky and dive towards the abyss. "Coming? Did he find out? " Seeing this, the big man in Black got up in a hurry and went into a state of alert. There was a forest of murders lurking in the depths of his eyes. "Shua!" Wu Tian entered the bottom of the abyss and stood in the air, looking at the big man in black.He was about twenty-five or six years old. He did not show any momentum, but he felt a strong sense of crisis, like a fierce beast with fangs! Again. The big man in black is also looking at Wutian. Although Wu Tian''s strength makes him extremely disdainful, Wu Tian can easily find his whereabouts, but he has to deal with it carefully. Seeing that Wu Tian did not open his mouth for a long time, the man in black picked his eyebrows without a trace, arched his hands and said with a smile, "what do you call it?" "Mo Feng." Wu Tian casually invented a name and said with a smile, "what do you call brother?" The big man in Black said with a smile, "Su Hao, brother Mo, where are you from and where are you going?" "Where did brother Su come from and where are you going?" No day asked. "Ha ha, my brother is really vigilant, but..." Su Hao said here, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, people also disappeared. Shua! Wu Tian suddenly turns around. Immediately, he saw sun haomu, with a tremendous opportunity to kill him, roared at him! Wutian used the nine steps of Shura, and he avoided the attack. He said, "brother Su, what do you mean?" SUN Hao was quite surprised when he failed. However, he didn''t say a word. He felt a terrible pressure in his body and went towards the sky! "Dacheng Tianzun!" There was no flash in the cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 As soon as Su Hao was oppressed, Wu Tian directly judged his cultivation realm. After all, over the years, he often contacted with Tianzun, judging from the strength and strength of his majesty and momentum, it was easy to judge the cultivation realm of the other side. Knowing the strength of this man, he did not hesitate to open the sky, ready to launch a counterattack, but saw that Su Hao did not attack him, he could not help thinking. He pretended to be oppressed and imprisoned, and said in a deep voice, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to plot against me?" "Plot?" Su Hao strode to Wu Tian and said with a sneer, "you look up to yourself too much. You''re just beginning to become a God. Do you still need to plot?" Wu Tian Nu said, "what do you want?" "Reading your memory, of course." Su Hao smiles coldly, his mind gushes out and rushes toward the boundless sea of knowledge. At this time, Wu Tian''s arm flashed out like lightning, and his index finger was on Su Hao''s abdomen. At the same time, he opened the Shura battle armor, and his cultivation realm instantly soared to Xiaocheng Tianzun. Boom! With a blow from the sky, the destructive atmosphere roared at all sides, and Su Hao''s flesh and blood on his abdomen was instantly torn and splashed! "You..." Su Hao was shocked by the sudden change. But before he could say it, the second blow to the sky swept out of Wutian''s fingertips, smashing Su Hao''s air sea and slamming on his divinity. Follow. The third strike of extermination of heaven emerged, carrying the ferocious power of extermination, and directly bombarded Su Hao''s divinity. With a click, the deity was torn apart on the spot! "Ah..." Su Hao screamed, like a meteorite, smashed into the bottom of the abyss. With a loud bang, the whole abyss trembled suddenly, and the cracks continued to spread. Seeing that the abyss was about to collapse, Wu Tian dived down and grabbed Su Hao, who was dying, and swept out of the abyss like a flash of lightning. Boom! As soon as the front foot left the abyss, the back foot abyss collapsed. The smoke covered the sky and the roar was deafening! "Shua!" Without a few seconds, he fell on a bare low mountain, and then threw Su Hao directly on the ground. "Poof!" Su Hao spat out another mouthful of blood, his face as pale as paper. Wu Tian looks down at his index finger and uses three times to kill the sky. The index finger has been smashed, but it is being repaired automatically. His eyes turned, he looked at Su Hao, and said faintly, "it''s difficult to abandon you, but it''s only because you''re too arrogant." Su Hao finally eased his breath and said, "who are you? Why can you ignore my authority? " Wu Tian didn''t answer and shook his head: "I thought that the ancient battlefields were all the strongest in Hengyu, but I didn''t expect you to be such a waste." Su Hao''s eyes twinkled with cold light, but his eyes glared suddenly and said in surprise, "are you not a person from the ancient battlefield?" "Is it strange?" Wu Tian asked Su Hao looked up and down Wutian, as if suddenly thought of something, startled: "you are Wu Tian?" "Do you know me?" Wu Tian frowned and realized that he had made a slip. Su Hao excitedly said: "you are really the man who has opened the legendary sky. Who doesn''t know the whole ancient battlefield? I just didn''t expect that you came to the ancient battlefield so early. " "What do you mean?" No wonder. "Ha ha..." Su Hao laughed, got up from the ground, and said, "solemnly introduce myself. My name is Su Hao, and I am a member of the blood evil hall." "Blood evil hall?" Every day I was stunned. Su Hao said with a smile: "no brother has just come to the ancient battlefield. I don''t know that the blood evil hall is normal. I''ll take you to see the Father God, and I''ll explain it to you slowly on the way." Wu Tianjing said happily, "do you know where my grandfather is?" Su Hao admired: "of course, he is our leader." No day surprised to look at him, way: "it seems that your identity is not simple ah!" Su Hao said haughtily: "it''s natural. If you want to see the Father God, it''s a dream. But my grandfather and father are close friends. It''s easy to see him. You have good luck. You met me just after entering the ancient battlefield." "A friend of mine?" Wutian some Leng God, did not expect to meet a big man''s son. However, this is only one side of this man''s words. He can''t believe it all. Because he knows nothing about the ancient battlefield, he can''t refuse to believe it. So he decided to observe the changes for the time being. Suddenly. Su Hao''s proud face disappeared, looking at Wu Tian''s desire to speak, some hesitant appearance. No day to see the situation, light way: "brother Su, you may as well speak directly." Su Hao was embarrassed and said with a smile: "no brother, it takes hundreds of years for this place to be far away from the Father God. With my cultivation, it''s very dangerous. If you have fairy flowers, can you...""Fairy flowers?" There was a flash of cold light in Wu Tian''s eyes, and he said with a bitter smile: "brother Su is really flattering my little brother. Fairy flowers are the most precious treasure in heaven and earth. Countless people can''t reach them. I''m a little new-born God. How can I have such a treasure?" "That''s it Su haomu could not help but climb up a little disappointed, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I have several companions nearby. One of them has fairy flowers on his body. Let''s go and find them now." "Companion!" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said quietly: "in which direction, I''ll take you." "You wait. I''ll give them a voice first." Su Hao took out a token about the size of a baby''s palm. It was dark, like a magic stone, and exuded a faint breath. Wu Tian obviously feels that as soon as the token appears, Su Hao sinks his mind into it. After a few breaths, the mind retreats again. "Is this the earth elephant order?" "Earth elephant order?" Su Hao was a little stunned and suddenly said, "the land elephant order is really used in the mainland outside, but it doesn''t work in the ancient battlefield. I call this astronomical order. It can not only be used in the ancient battlefield, but also be used to send messages across the border." "Beyond the boundary!" Wu Tian was surprised and asked, "can you send a message to the reincarnated mainland people?" Su Hao nodded his head and said, "yes, but the premise is that the other party should also have a celestial order." No one can help but wonder at the so-called astronomical order. If it''s true that Su Hao said, it''s a treasure. Su Hao said with a smile: "it seems that no brother is greedy, but don''t worry, because when you see the father, he will refine one for you." Wu Tian nods, but he thinks. Every word and smile of this person is very real and sincere. Is he really his own? But for all that, he hasn''t let down his guard. Su Hao put up the astronomical order and said with a smile, "no brother, my companions are all in the east direction. Just go straight ahead." "Good." With a big wave of his hand, Wu Tian rolled up Su Hao and galloped forward. At the same time, he whispered to the bird saint in the star world: "bird saint, have the nine soul marks of ancestral soldiers been erased?" "Yes, it''s thanks to the roaring God demon emperor and the dragon horse. At the first time they recaptured the star world, they forced to erase the soul mark. Otherwise, we can only stare at them now." The bird is holy. In the depths of his eyes, there was a flash of light. "What do you want? Do you want to revive the ancestors? " Wu Tian secretly said: "this person can''t believe everything. I have to be careful. As for zubing, although I have a lot of water for life now, I will not recover until the most critical moment." Bird saint was relieved and said, "you know how to be proper. By the way, have you seen the heaven and Earth Tower?" "Heaven and Earth Tower?" No day slightly a Leng, secretly asked: "is not in the star land?" Bird holy way: "strange, how did I find all over the star land, but also did not find the heaven and Earth Tower?" "Not found?" Wu Tian was stunned and doubted: "will you be taken by the emperor of Xiaotian demon?" "I remember, it must be it." "I remember that when you went out to catch the unicorns, the dead dog was sneaking around the Qiankun tower. I was still curious. What was it doing? It turns out to be the attention of the heaven and earth tower. " "There are more than 2000 ancestral veins in the heaven and earth pagoda. The dead dog was so greedy that he ate it all by himself." The bird Saint roared in the stars. Wu Tian smiles bitterly in his heart. After recapturing the astral realm, he never inquired about the treasures and resources in it. He believed that everyone would not take it, but he did not expect that Xiaotian demon emperor was shameless enough to take away the heaven and earth tower. We should know that the heaven and earth tower is not only a congenital war soldier, but also a WuJie Tianzun divine weapon. It is also a rare space God. In addition, there are more than 2000 ancestral veins in Qiankun tower, which is a huge treasure. This dead dog is not reliable. At the same time. Long village. "Achoo!" Xiaotian demon emperor was lying on the lawn, lazily basking in the sun, and suddenly sneezed. "Strange, who is scolding the emperor behind his back?" It stretched out its claws and kneaded its nose. In the big eyes of the copper bell, it was shining brilliantly. "It must be that Wutian and the dead crows are scolding me. It seems that they have discovered that the emperor has stolen the heaven and earth tower." "But it doesn''t matter. There are 2100 ancestral veins. It doesn''t matter if they scold them." It was there, the thief laughed and didn''t notice. The little guy was standing behind him.The little guy said with a wry smile: "the dead dog, the frog Lord all heard, quickly hand over the heaven and earth tower." "Not good!" The emperor of the wheezing heavenly demon got up in a hurry, turned his head to look at the little guy, and flattered him: "frog boss, there is something to say. How about we share equally?" In the heart is extremely angry, how to be so careless, let this bastard to hear? "Divide equally?" The little guy was stunned and said with a smile: "if the frog tells emperor Tian and Long Ma about this, what will happen? The frog estimates that you will definitely be torn apart. " Wheezing day demon emperor pupil shrinks, deep voice way: "frog elder brother, you also too not authentic, actually plan to eat black?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 "Black eat black?" The little fellow smelt speech immediately angry, way: "frog Ye is that kind of person?" "You are not really that kind of person, but you are the kind of frog that can eat black." "Hey, hey." The little guy suddenly changed his face again, his eyes full of bad smile. It stretched out its small claws, patted the head of Xiaotian demon emperor and said: "Xiaotian, don''t worry. Lord frog is very righteous. As long as you give me the heaven and earth tower, frog will cover you later. Whoever dares to bully you, frog Lord will help you bully back." The emperor of Xiaotian demon angrily said: "a blank check just wants to change the heaven and earth tower, frog boss, do you think I am an idiot? Or is there something wrong with your head? " The little guy said angrily, "dead dog, frog Lord, please don''t be ungrateful. Now frog Lord will leave his words here. Today you have to give them, or you can''t give them." "You see, you see, it''s obvious that you want to eat black, but you still don''t admit it. Frog, you are hypocritical." The emperor despised him. The little guy buttoned his nostrils and said impatiently, "do you give it or not?" "Dare I not give it?" The emperor of Xiaotian demon had a bitter face. As soon as he took out the heaven and earth tower, he was seized by the little guy and immediately put it into the small treasure house. Seeing this, Xiaotian demon emperor was extremely aggrieved. He lay on the ground powerlessly, and his eyes were full of tears. The little guy said with a smile: "dead dog, don''t be like this. The frog Lord''s is yours, and yours is the frog Lord''s. We don''t need to separate each other, right?" The emperor of Xiaotian demon said angrily: "since we are inseparable from each other, we will keep the heaven and earth tower for our emperor. Are you willing? Don''t say such high sounding words The little fellow sighed, "why don''t you understand the frog Lord''s pains? To be honest, it''s not that the frog is reluctant to give up. It''s because he is better than you. It''s relatively safe to put the heaven and earth tower here. " "Hypocrisy, shameless, asshole..." Wheezing, the demon emperor roared. If he still believed these lies, he would be an idiot. "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, Ouyang Chengjun three people walk together, eyes full of doubts. "Frog boss, he..." roared angrily "Cough!" The little guy coughed and glared at the emperor of the Banshee without any cover up. The emperor of Xiaotian demon shrinks his neck and immediately droops down. His listless appearance makes Ouyang Chengjun more puzzled. "Are you three busy?" the little guy said Ouyang Chengjun said: "little master, we want to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" The little guy raised his eyebrows. Ouyang Chengjun said: "you must already know the interpretation of the profound meaning of life and death, can you tell us?" Luo Tian and Xiao Yu also look forward to it. The little guy glared at the three and said angrily, "you mean it, don''t you? Frog Lord, I haven''t understood the meaning of life and death. I don''t have the leisure to care about you. How far can I get away from you? " "Little master..." Ouyang Chengjun is in a hurry. "Go away!" Cried the little fellow. Three people''s necks a contraction, resentful turn away. But suddenly, Ouyang Chengjun eyebrows a pick, and turned to look at the little guy, asked: "little master, what do you understand the meaning of life and death?" "Of course, I''m trying to find fault with you, Hengyu?" The little guy looked at him badly, his golden eyes twinkled. "Find fault?" Ouyang City Jun a Leng, disappointingly shook his head, turned to leave. Luo Tian doubted: "brother Cheng Jun, the three world masters have not said before that the beast swallowing the heaven is born against the heaven, so you don''t need to understand the profound meaning of life and death?" Xiao Yu said: "yes, I have heard the two masters say that the beast of swallowing heaven only needs to devour the original power of the world, and can directly step into the Hengyu." Ouyang Chengjun said: "maybe it''s the little master who wants to understand the profound meaning of life and death." As they chatted, they walked toward a courtyard. Shua! Suddenly, however, the little guy looked at them suspiciously and asked, "what did you say just now? I don''t have to understand the meaning of life and death? " "Yes The three nodded. Ouyang City Jun looked at the little guy a little, suspiciously: "little master, you should not also know?" The little fellow slightly a Leng God, angry way: "I grass, unexpectedly still have this kind of matter? Why didn''t you tell me earlier, didn''t you? " "Er!" The three were stunned. "We all thought you knew it!" said Ouyang Chengjun Xiao Yu said: "little master, don''t you have any inheritance memory?" "If there is, frog will not stay in Longcun to understand the meaning of life and death.However, it seems that Xuanyuan Fenghuang and Xuanyuan Jue have talked about it in a low voice when they went to mietianzhan clan to rescue Jian Yi. Anyway, it''s not too late to know. Dead dog, you tell emperor Tian that he has gone to the ancient battlefield to find the son of God. " After that, it spread out at a high speed and disappeared in an instant. "Frog boss..." "Little master..." Wheezing day demon emperor and Ouyang City Jun three people hastily shout. But I didn''t wait for the little guy to respond. One dog and three people look at each other, and they can''t help laughing bitterly. Say to leave, not even say hello, this little son of a bitch, is really vigorous! "What happened?" The God Python and eight great ancestors came here one after another, all of them were extremely suspicious. Nine people are now disheartened, their hands are covered with soil, like a secular farmer. The emperor of Xiaotian demon stood up and ordered him to say, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go and weed and clean the yard? And the three of you, do you want an interpretation of the profound meaning of life and death? " The nine people of God Python and the three of Ouyang Chengjun were all in a moment''s anger. The emperor of the wheezing heavenly demon said: "still stare, don''t you? Believe it or not, I will tell emperor Tian that you are lazy outside "You are cruel!" "Dead dog, you have been remembered by me!" "I''ll make you look good sooner or later!" More than a dozen people glared at the sky demon emperor, turned around and walked into a yard respectively, and began to continue the work that had not been done before. They were both oppressed and helpless. Ouyang Chengjun three people do not say, only said the God Python Tianzun nine people. Which of them is not a big shot? At ordinary times, as long as you stamp your feet, thousands of creatures have to submit, but at this moment, you are actually working as a coolie in a small mountain village. It''s really the declining trend of the world. People''s hearts are not old! "Hey, hey." Xiaotian demon emperor is proud of the smile. In the past, in the face of these people, it only nodded and bowed, but now, let it order, let it beat and scold, the other side dare not fight back, this feeling is really too cool. And no day. He took Su Hao and galloped for half an hour and came to the sky above a group of mountains. Some of these mountains are as high as ten thousand feet, and some are only a hundred feet. However, all of them are incomplete and can not find any vegetation. Like other places, they are dead. Wu Tian takes a glance and finds three figures on the top of a mountain which is about 1000 feet high. They were two men and a woman. They were all around 256. They seemed to have extraordinary temperament. However, the three men, like Su Hao, had a lot of scars on their bodies. Wu Tian asked, "are they your companions?" Su Hao said with a smile, "that''s right." "Who are you fighting with? How are you all injured?" Wu Tian doubted Su Hao said: "it''s a long story. If I have time later, I''ll tell you slowly and go to meet them first." No trace of the sky glanced at him, a step, it fell on the top of the mountain. The woman frowned, looked at the sky, and said in a cold voice, "Sugo, is he the one who broke your divinity?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s all misunderstanding." Su Hao waved his hand, went to the three people, looked at Xiang Wutian, and said with a smile: "no brother, they are the same as me. They are all from the blood evil hall." Wu Tian nods politely to the three. And watch three people in the dark. Su Hao then said to the three people: "I''ll tell you first, then you should be prepared in mind, because no brother''s name will scare you." "Sugo, is that exaggeration?" "If we haven''t met anyone, let''s just say it!" "Can his fame be greater than that of Youyang?" The three people did not think of it with a smile, did not put it in mind. Su Hao said: "I really want to tell you that his reputation is almost equal to that of Youyang, because he is the famous Wutian." "No, it''s just that there''s no sky. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." The woman''s mouth was shriveled and her eyes were disdainful. But at the next moment, her eyes were staring at the sky, trembling: "Su Brother, you I beg your pardon? He Is there no heaven? " "It''s a real thing." Su Hao said with a smile. Three people''s eyes suddenly burst out of the magnificent light. Shua! For a moment, the three people fell on the sky all around, up and down, and looked at it carefully. The eyes were like looking at the monster. The sky frowned without trace. After a long time, I''d like to rub my arms in front of me"Brother Wutian, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''m lucky to see a real person today." "Yes, you are the only one who can do this kind of shocking action." The two men were so excited that they seemed to see idols that they could not reach. "It doesn''t seem to be a problem." The distance is not polite, and the woman''s hand is just a small smile "Ha ha." The woman covered her mouth with a smile, and then got close to Wu Tian''s body. She also tried hard to hold up the nephrite in front of her chest. She said with a smile: "brother Wu Tian, you are too modest, but you are too easy to believe people." Poof! A dark dagger, without warning, stabbed into the stomach of the sky! The air sea is broken in an instant! Even the divinity, accompanied by a clang sound, was cut in two on the spot! This dagger is extremely sharp! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 This sudden change, let Wu tianmeng. But soon he understood that he was being plotted! "Ah..." The sharp pain of tearing heart came from his abdomen, which made him scream instinctively. The woman got close to Wu Tian''s ear and blew a breath to Wu Tian''s ear. She said charmingly, "brother Wu Tian, don''t you think you can''t understand why I''ll kill you all of a sudden? Don''t worry. I''ll make you understand With that, she drew out the dagger that had not entered the celestial body. She took out a handkerchief and dried the blood on the dagger. She reached out and pushed it gently. With a bang, she fell to the ground. The wound on her lower abdomen gushed blood. Then. She turned to look at Su Hao and asked, "are you sure he doesn''t have fairy flowers?" Su Hao changed his previous attitude and sneered: "don''t worry. He said it himself." "That doesn''t matter." The woman laughed, put the dagger away and stepped aside. In addition, the attitude of the two men also changed greatly. They stepped back two steps and looked down at the sky. Their eyes were full of scorn and ridicule. "No day, isn''t it a surprise?" Su Hao walked step by step to Wu Tian and looked down at him with contempt in his eyes. Wu Tian covered his abdomen and said in a deep voice: "it''s really unexpected." There is no doubt that this time it is really due to carelessness. If we had been as cautious as usual, we would not have fallen into this field now. But the other side did not kill him in the first time, which undoubtedly gave him a chance to turn over. Also because of this, he also judged that the four men absolutely had an intention. "I told them your true identity and the plan to kill you when I summoned them. In other words, their performance just now is just acting. And do you really think I don''t have fairies? " Speaking of this, Su Hao took out the petals of a fairy flower and swayed in front of Wu Tianyan. "See, this is the fairy flower. And it''s a god drug. The mole ants like you who live in the reincarnation continent have not seen the fairy flowers of the divine medicine of heaven! " He sneered and put the fairy flowers in his mouth. Then he took out a leaf of tianlingcao and took it, which was also the medicine of God. A cold light flashed in Wu Tian''s eyes. "Ha ha, Wu Tian little brother, do you think we really worship you?" "Less naive, although you have done a shocking move, but the strength in front of you, still just ants." "I met us as soon as I came here. I have to say, you are really unfortunate." The three were also laughing at each other. Wu Tian doubted: "I don''t understand. Since you know my identity and my grandfather is the Father God, why do you want to plot against me? Are you my grandfather''s enemies? " Su Hao shook his head and said, "no, no, father is our benefactor." The woman giggled and said, "Father God is not only our benefactor, but also everyone''s benefactor, because he opened up human civilization. As for the reason of plotting against you, who let you hurt the creator God?" "Stop talking to him." Su Hao waved his hand and stared at the sky. His eyes flashed: "give me the treasure that seriously injured the creator God. I''ll leave you with a whole body." Wu Tian suddenly said, "so this is your plot. I wonder. Aren''t you afraid to kill me? My grandfather is troubling you?" Su Hao didn''t worry at all. Instead, he was fearless. He said, "the ancient battlefield is so chaotic, and you are new here. As long as you do it clean, even if the Father God''s strength is perfect, you can''t find out the cause of your death." Wu Tiandao: "don''t forget, my grandfather mastered the art of fate." Su Hao shook his head and said, "don''t waste your time. I knew for a long time that your grandfather can''t figure out your destiny. If you really want to count your good or bad luck, you can only start from the people around you." No day pupil contraction, this person actually even this all knows, it seems that the identity is really not simple. "So you must kill me today?" He glanced at the four people, his eyes shining with light. Su Hao said: "hand over that treasure and leave your whole body. If you don''t hand it in, you can choose by yourself." Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly looked at the four people behind him. He was surprised and said, "Grandpa, you are here at last." "What?" "The father is coming?" The four were shocked and turned to look. At the same time, Wu Tian takes out a petal of fairy flower and a leaf of tianlingcao from the star world. Both of them are God medicine. Then it was quickly stuffed into the mouth, and the broken air sea and divinity were quickly restored.Let''s talk about the four of Su Hao. When they turn to look around, there is no one behind them. And then they knew that they were cheated. Then they looked back and saw that Wu Tian was still lying on the ground, and they just breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Tian joked: "you''ll be scared like this just by saying it casually. It seems that my grandfather''s name is really not built." "How dare you play us!" "Brother Su, you''re going to kill him anyway, so just read his memory directly!" "Yes The three women were gloomy. Su Hao''s face was also very ugly and said, "since you don''t know what to do, I''ll have to use extraordinary means." Wu Tian hurriedly said, "wait, since it''s death, can you let me die to understand?" Su Hao said: "satisfy you, ask!" Wu Tian looked at the three women and asked, "what are their three accomplishments?" Su Hao said: "like me, they are Dacheng Tianzun." It''s a surprise. It''s in trouble. Even if he opened the field of Shura, it was very difficult to deal with the four Dacheng tianzuns. What''s more, his Shura field has been used today. It doesn''t look like it''s going to be hard. He slowly got up from the ground, glanced at the four people and said faintly, "next, I want to play a game with you." "Game?" Su Hao Leng Leng Leng, sarcastic way: "rely on you this state, you this strength, have the qualification and us to play?" Wu Tian joked: "don''t worry. Listen to me first. The name of the game is cat and mouse. I think it must be very interesting." Su Hao sneered: "are you still daydreaming? It seems that Wutian in the rumor is an idiot at all. " The three women''s eyes were full of scorn. "Who are the idiots? Let''s wait and see." Wu Tian stomps his feet, and his power is so strong that the earth collapses under his feet, and the thick smoke rises in the sky and submerges all directions. Click! Boom! Follow. A dark abyss, like a spider''s web, spread around quickly! "How could that happen?" The four were extremely suspicious. "Su Hao, didn''t you say he didn''t have fairy flowers Su Hao said angrily: "what he said personally, I heard with my own ears, how could there be a fake? Now I wonder if you really broke his spirit? Maybe you can see that he is the grandson of the Father God, and you want to dedicate himself to him and join hands with him secretly to deal with us. " On hearing this, the woman immediately became angry and said, "Su Hao, don''t be too much of it!" "Stop it." A man nearby gave a cold drink, glanced around and said in a deep voice: "Su Hao, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t really believe you." Another man nodded and said, "yes, he didn''t tell you the truth. In fact, he has fairy flowers, and it''s also a god drug. We were all fooled by him." Su Hao immediately felt his face burning, as if he had been slapped by someone. Originally thought, Wutian is in his control, but I didn''t expect that he was calculated by Wu Tian. But he did not realize it, still in front of the sky, put on a pair of high above, strategizing posture. I''m afraid that at that time, in the eyes of heaven, he was just a clown! The woman said: "don''t be dazzled. Look for him. He can''t disappear out of thin air. He must be hidden somewhere." Su Hao suddenly came back to his senses and became angry. He was so worried that he could not help but spread his mind all over the country, covering billions of miles. "No day, when I find you, I promise to destroy your bones and raise ashes!" He clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. The same is true of the three women. Star world. Over the temple of the starry continent. Wu Tian stands against the wind, and the bird Saint flutters his wings and floats beside him. In the void ahead of them, there is a picture. "Wutian, how are you going to torture them?" Bird Saint looks at Su Hao in the picture and asks. The black eyes, like two black holes, can absorb people''s mind in a trance. Wu Tian sneered: "how to torture? It will make them worse than death, but then again, is there any treasure hidden in me No wonder at the bird. "What are you looking at me for? How can I know if you don''t know it yourself? " Bird Saint gave him a white eye, bowed his head and pondered for a short time. "But Luo Qiang said at the beginning that he saw a sword. All kinds of signs show that this sword should be real." Wu Tian did not understand: "if it really exists, how can I not find it?""It must be extraordinary that the sword can seriously injure the creator God. If it doesn''t want you to find it, you can see it even if it''s right in front of you." Bird holy way. Wu Tian nods. The bird saint''s eyes turned and encouraged him: "otherwise, you go out and let Su Hao four kill you. When you die, the sword may come out to save you." Wu Tian''s face went black immediately and said angrily, "believe me, I''ll let you go to the hell to reunite with your ancestors?" It''s not a human being to think of all these ideas. No, this guy isn''t human. The bird Saint chatted with a smile and quickly turned the topic aside and said, "well, the cultivation of the four of them is better than that of you. If you hide in the star world, can they feel it?" Wu Tiandao: "although the original heart has been erased, but the cultivation is still in the original state, as long as it does not exceed the great perfection of heaven, it can not be felt." "Take care of it. I''ll take care of it. I''ll take care of it." Bird Saint relaxed, left a word, then turned into a streamer, into the resources hall. A twinkle in the sky also goes to the place of origin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 "Do you need to think about it?" Wu Tian mouth slightly raised, sipping a disdain. Although facing four people at the same time, he has no chance to win, but only four people left alone, then their doomsday will come! But the premise is to wait for a good time. Next. As he studied fortune telling, he watched the movements of the four. At the same time. The four Su Hao people outside are very angry at the moment. They have looked for the land of billions of miles, but they have not found the trace of the sky. "Did he evaporate from the world?" the woman asked Su Hao said darkly: "is it possible for the world to evaporate? He must be hiding in some kind of space God. Maybe he is right beside us now, watching us The three women were trembling, and they looked around in a hurry, their eyes full of vigilance. Su Hao said in a deep voice: "it''s not easy. It seems that we''ve got into big trouble this time." The woman put away her charm and said in a cold voice, "it''s more important to kill him. Otherwise, when he meets the father, we''ll all have to eat and eat." Su Hao said: "it''s easy to say. We can''t even find others now. How can we kill him?" The woman pondered a little and said, "I have a way..." "Don''t say it!" Su Hao cheered and looked around warily. He said, "avoid eavesdropping in the dark all day long. Next, our conversation is going on in the dark." The three women nodded. The woman''s voice said, "my way is to invite the emperor into the urn." "Please enter the urn?" Su Hao was slightly stunned. The woman''s secret way: "no day can break your divinity, proving that he has the combat power comparable to Dacheng Tianzun, but now that he chooses to hide, it also shows that he has no confidence to defeat the four of us. We may as well separate and lure him out." Su Hao''s eyes brightened and he said in secret: "good idea. Seeing that we are alone, he will certainly come out and attack me. As long as I can hold him down and wait for the three of you to come, he will be doomed." "But what if he doesn''t come out?" the man said The woman said: "that can only show that he did not think he was our opponent, has fled." Su Hao said: "that''s it. You leave first, but don''t go too far. When I hear from you, you should also be careful. Maybe he will attack you." "Yes." The three nodded and moved in an instant, plundering toward the East, West and south respectively. "No day, I don''t believe it. I can''t catch you!" Su Hao''s eyes flashed, his mind shrouded in all directions and flew to the north. "Separated so soon?" In the starry world, I was surprised to see this scene. "Is it a trap?" The look of the four people before they separated was somewhat unnatural. It should be intentional. In other words, it may be a trap to lure him out. But that''s what he wants. "Bang!" His mind moved, and a sword of war appeared. This is the sword that ye Xiuling took from her. This sword is extremely sharp. It is on the same level as the Wuhuang sword of Huangfu pearl. Ye Xiuling has said before that you can kill Chu Cheng Tian Zun in seconds without reviving this sword. If it recovers, the power will undoubtedly soar by a large part, and it will certainly hurt Xiaocheng Tianzun. But I don''t know if it can cause damage to Dacheng Tianzun. Thinking of this, he whispered, "bird saint, come here." At the same time. He is in charge of the star world, chasing after the woman. Su Hao is hateful, but the woman who attacked him is even more hateful. We must get rid of it first! About ten minutes later, the bird Saint flew out of the resource hall and landed beside Wu Tian. He asked, "what''s the matter with looking for the bird saint''s grandfather?" Wu Tian asked, "are there three robbers in heaven?" Bird holy way: "of course, in the treasure house of the nine major war clans and the resources hall, there are all kinds of War soldiers at all levels except for the five robber heavenly soldiers." Wu Tian Dao: "does that space god thing have?" The bird Saint shook his head and said, "that''s not true. But then again, don''t you have a star world? What else do you want from space gods? " Wu Tian said with a light smile: "it''s just a question. Now you take out a piece of the three robber heavenly warrior." "Oh." Bird Saint looked at him suspiciously, the light in front of him flashed, a black sword appeared, emitting a surprising wave. Wu Tian looks at the sword in his hand and the sword in front of the bird saint. He hesitates a little, grabs the handle of the sword, recovers in an all-round way, and cuts towards the sword vigorously! "What are you doing?" The bird Saint exclaimed, and hastened to retreat.Bang! The sword was cut on the sword and burst out the fire! Whew! Under the fierce impact, the swords turned into a streamer, with a piercing whistling sound, smashed the void and plundered toward the temple below. Wu Tian rushes down and grabs on the handle. Then. He looked at it carefully. There was a slight crack in the position where he was chopped by the sword. It''s a very good blade. It''s just a small blade. It''s very good. A contrast between the two, no day eyes immediately burst out bright light. The war sword can make a crack to the three robbers of Tianzun, which is enough to show that the fully recovered war sword can seriously injure and become Tianzun! Besides, people are flesh and blood. The bird Saint finally understood what Wutian was doing. He spread his wings and flew to Wutian''s side. He said with a shriveled mouth, "don''t you just blow yourself up?" "You don''t have to blow yourself up against them." "What''s more, a soldier who explodes beyond his own level needs great vitality. I will not do so until I have to." No day light way, get up to look at the woman in the picture, blood eyes climb up a touch of forest smile. "Shua!" A flash of figure, the next moment, Wutian appeared behind the woman, the hand of the sword mercilessly cut down! "Not good!" With a cry of surprise, without hesitation, the woman leaned to the right. With a puff, the sword fell and one of her arms was cut off! The blood is like a spring, spurting away! "Wu Tian, you are hiding in the dark!" The woman drank hard, leaving a bloody flame all over her body. Now she, very angry! For her, it''s no shame to be cut off by heaven! She clenched her left hand into a fist, made a click, stopped suddenly, turned around and shot away. But just as she turned around, she was stunned. There was no one in sight! No day? Didn''t he sneak in the back? Why didn''t you see anyone else? Are you hiding in the space God again? She can''t help but panic. She can''t see the sky. She can''t start at all. If she goes on like this, she will only be slaughtered. Dare not have the slightest hesitation, she hastily takes out the celestial phenomena order, sends to Su Hao three people. However, just as she took out the astronomical order, a bright sword light appeared out of thin air and cut off her right hand like lightning! Even several times was hurt, let her anger can not be revealed, the face of ferocious roar: "son of a bitch, there is a seed out of a fair fight!" "Are you joking?" The voice of the sky rings, reverberating in the void, vacillating. The woman''s vigilant glanced around and sneered: "as a father''s grandson, he even played such a despicable means of sneaking attack. You really give the father a long face!" "No day light way:" don''t make a mistake, to the beginning to the end, you are plotting against me, now I''m just in his way, also treat his body. " The woman was completely flustered when she saw that provocation didn''t work. "Wu Tian, before I plotted against you, I was forced by Su Hao, which was not my original intention. Could you please hold your hand and let me go this time? As long as you will let me go, I promise to serve you comfortably. " The ambiguity in the words is self-evident, but as long as it is known to those who know a little about Wutian, he doesn''t eat it at all. "A woman like you, even if I don''t want to stick it upside down, enjoy the cat and mouse time!" The indifferent voice of the sky swings in the void. Bang! A sword light appears again! Poof, cut off the woman''s legs, blood gushing like a column, dyed the void and the earth red! "No day, don''t deceive people too much!" The woman''s shrieking, full of piercing brilliance, and burst out of her body a terrible and destructive breath! "It''s no use. Even if you blow yourself up, you can''t hurt me, but I won''t give you a chance to blow yourself up." At the same time, Wu Tian once again manifests itself behind the woman. The sword in her hand is full of the edge of extermination. With one sword, the woman''s body and soul are cut in half! Then. He seized the woman''s divinity and soul and returned to the star world. Bird Saint exclaimed, "my dear, what material is this sword made of? Even Dacheng has no power to fight back? " "Who knows?" Wu Tian shrugs his shoulders. It doesn''t matter what is made. The important thing is to help him kill the enemy. The woman''s divinity, he put in the space bracelet.Then. He looked at the soul cut in two, his eyes shining. What do you want to do "Swallowing, of course." Wu Tian licked his mouth and operated the art of soul refining to bring the two souls into the sea of knowledge. But to his surprise, this time was not as smooth as last time. Last time, the fusion was done in a flash. But this time, after the two souls entered the sea of knowledge, they did not immediately merge with his soul. I saw two parts of the soul floating in the sea of knowledge, constantly splitting out wisps of small matter, like a hair, converging towards his soul. When these tiny substances were integrated into the soul, he also clearly felt that the strength of the soul power increased steadily. See this scene, Wu Tian carefully ponder, also understand what is the matter. It must be because women''s realm is too high, the art of soul refining can not directly refine the whole soul, so the soul of women is divided into strands and gradually integrated. Moreover, without his deliberate fusion, alchemy can help him to deal with all this. "It is worthy of being the soul secret left by my grandfather, but the only pity is that the soul refining skill will erase the memory in the soul. It seems that when we kill Su Hao three people, we should search their souls first." Wu Tian mumbles, the mind withdraws from the sea of knowledge and looks up at the picture in the void ahead. Now, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 Originally, Wu Tian is the one who wants that woman. But when he found the woman''s right hand, he found that there was no celestial order in his hand, only some black powder. "Strange." With full of doubts, Wu Tian walks out of the star world and falls on the right hand side of the woman. Then he squatted on the ground, reached for a little bit of the black powder, rubbed it hard, and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. The doubts in his eyes were even stronger. These powders have no peculiar smell. When rubbed, they don''t feel prickly. They feel like ordinary lime. But before, the woman was clearly holding the astronomical order with her right hand. Now why is it gone? What are these powders? He didn''t think about it. He took the woman''s space bracelet and went into the star world. He threw the space bracelet to the bird saint and said, "look, is there anything useful?" Birdsong immediately looked up. "The game of cat and mouse has just begun." Wu Tian looks at the front of the picture, controls the star world, and plunders to the East. The man in the East suddenly felt a little flustered, as if something bad was about to happen. It made him very upset. But he couldn''t find the source of that feeling. He was in the air, his brows clenched. "Is it because there is no heaven?" "It should not be possible. Although Wu Tian is the grandson of the Father God, he has not grown up around the Father God. There is no way that he can have a particularly powerful Assassin''s mace." "It seems to be for some other reason." The man murmured to himself, secretly relieved, as long as it was not because of no heaven. "If you can get your hands on the treasure of the creator God, will you not walk sideways in the ancient battlefield? There is no limit to the future Thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing excitedly: "Wu Tian, thank you so much. When I become strong and become a father God, I will surely worship you." He was so ecstatic that it was as if the treasure had been lost. However, at this time, a terrible sword light appeared and cut him off on the spot! "Ah..." The sound of laughter immediately turned into a scream. Shua! Wu Tian appeared out of thin air and disdained to say, "before you get it, you forget yourself. Do you think it''s possible for you to be my grandfather''s existence?" The sword is still bleeding! The man looked at the sword and said, "how can you catch up so quickly? Has your goal always been me? " Wu Tian shakes his head and sneers. To catch up so quickly is naturally due to the star world. The state of the heart of the origin is now in the great circle of heaven, and the speed is much faster than this person. The most ridiculous thing is that this person is still here in the wanton, fancy pianpianpian, no guard. I really don''t know how a person with such a bad temperament can cultivate himself to become a Heavenly Master? Because of this man''s carelessness, he was able to succeed easily. Moreover, his sword not only cut off the man''s waist, but also cut his divinity into two parts. So, this person is not threatened at all. Wu Tian sneered: "you also see yourself too much. You are just a small miscellaneous fish. Go and get together with that woman." "The woman?" The man was stunned and exclaimed, "have you killed her?" "Those who dare to count on me are doomed." Wu Tian coldly smiles, the sword in his hand clangs and sounds, sending out the cutting edge of the world! "How sharp is that sword?" The man''s face suddenly changed, and his body and mind trembled. He begged, "no day, I didn''t mean to plot against you. Please let me live!" However, in the dark, he sank his mind into the order of the heavenly phenomena and prepared to summon Su Hao and Su Hao. "Bang!" But no day didn''t give him a chance. With a wave of his hand, a sword light suddenly swept away. With a click, his head was split into two like a watermelon and his brain was splashed! The soul was cut in half! "It''s so vulnerable." Wu Tian shakes his head and puts his big hand into the man''s arms and feels the heavenly order. But as soon as the astronomical order was taken out, it suddenly collapsed and turned into a black powder. "So it is." Seeing the situation, Wu Tian just suddenly realized. It turns out that after the death of a person, the astronomical order will also be smashed. "It seems that the astronomical order is temporarily unavailable." Mumbling, he took off the man''s space bracelet, grabbed two halves of his soul, and then entered the space artifact and plundered it to the south. The bird Saint then said: "Wu Tian, there are many things in that woman''s space bracelet, but only it is really useful."Wu Tian turned his head and saw a piece of white divine iron floating in front of the bird holy body. God iron only pebbles, the whole body as white as jade, suffused with a continuous dazzling light. "What is this?" Wu Tian grabs shentie and looks at it carefully for a moment. He asks in doubt. The bird saint''s eyes lit up and said, "God realm crystal iron!" "Are you sure this is the crystal iron of the divine realm?" Wu Tian doubted Bird holy way: "of course, sure, when you entered the ninth layer of chaos purgatory, Zhang Shi and Luo Qiang asked the old bastard, and he also took out a piece of God''s realm crystal iron to show us, and the piece he took out was exactly the same as this one." Wu Tian looks at the crystal iron of the divine realm, and his eyes show strange light. The bird Saint said again: "there is no heaven. Even this person has divine realm crystal iron. In my opinion, Shenjing crystal iron is not a rare thing in the ancient battlefield." Wu Tiandao: "I know what you mean. By the way, when I killed Baifeng and hongape in the God''s battlefield, didn''t Zhang Shi take away their armor? How did he deal with white phoenix armor and Red Ape armor? " Bird Saint shriveled his mouth and said, "how can we deal with it? It''s rubbish." "Rubbish?" Wu Tian is a Leng, frown way: "two battle armour can increase a small realm?" "This..." The bird Saint hesitated, shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to refine utensils, and I don''t know how to answer it. When you have time, you can ask the Supreme Master and Murong Mingyu." "Yes." Wu Tian nods. "By the way, you see if this works." The bird Saint takes out a token, which can be as big as a palm and red in blood, and handed it to Wu Tian. Wu Tian grabs his hand and looks at it for a while. There are three characters engraved on the front of the token - blood evil spirit order! There is no word on the reverse side, but there is a sword pattern, and there is an iron chain on the handle of the sword. Although it''s just a pattern, it''s just like the real existence. It gives out a terrible evil spirit and makes people shudder! "Su Hao claims to be a member of the blood evil hall. And the blood evil order is probably the identity symbol of the blood evil hall. I think we should keep it first, maybe we can use it later." Wu Tian finished, throwing the order of blood evil and the crystal iron of God realm to the bird saint. After putting these two things into the treasure house, bird Saint began to count the man''s space Bracelet again. As for the soul of that man, it is now in the boundless sea of knowledge. "After refining the souls of the four, we should be able to go up to a higher level. If we continue to swallow them like this, we will soon be able to catch up with the realm of cultivation." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and looked up at the picture. During the conversation, he had caught up with the man in the south. "Bang!" The magic power is very strong, and the swordsman in his hand is brilliant. "Shua!" The next moment, he appeared behind the man, the same sword cut in two, blood splashed on the spot! After taking away the bracelet and soul, he chased Su Hao. This talent is the master! And. The memory of this man is of great help to him. North. Over a certain mountain range, Su Hao swept by. "It''s strange that Wutian hasn''t started yet. Has he really escaped?" He lowered his head and his eyes were full of doubts. "Wait a little longer. If no day still doesn''t appear, send a message to them and let them come and meet." Murmuring a word, he simply stopped, fell on a mountain top, and sat cross legged, pretending to close his eyes, but secretly paid attention to the movement around him, and did not dare to be distracted. Time goes by. About 100 interest. Su Hao opened his eyes, his face was very gloomy, and muttered: "it seems that this trash has really escaped, but it is not so easy to see the Father God successfully." He took out the order of celestial phenomena, and his mind sank into it. The next moment, however, he froze. "How could that happen?" "How did the three of them disappear?" Su Hao murmured to himself. Suddenly! He rose suddenly, the cold light in his eyes surged! "No sky..." "That''s right. It must be this trash. Kill them!" "Damn asshole, you''re going to start with them first!" He clenched his hands and banged, killing him. But suddenly, his face changed again. "Not good!" "The strength of the three of them is equal to that of me. If Wu Tian killed them, could Wu Tian also kill me?" "No, I have to go and hide and get help!" Su Hao looked around his eyes, turned into a streamer, and fled to the northwest.Boom! However, at this time, the earth in front of a shock, a ferocious monster smashed the earth, rushed out, across the front of Su Hao. This monster, shaped like a scorpion, can be about 100 Zhang long. Its whole body is red with blood. It looks like it has just been soaked in the blood. It is extremely evil! "Damn it, how can you meet a scorpion at this time? It''s really bad luck!" When Su Hao saw the monster, he couldn''t help cursing. "Boom As soon as the scorpion came out, he rushed to Su Hao. The dozen bloody claws under his abdomen, like a sickle of death, danced wildly and destroyed all the way! In the big blood eyes of the dustpan, the fierce light flickers! "Beast, look for death!" Su Hao was so angry that he stepped out and trampled on the head of the nether scorpion. With a loud bang, the whole body of the Youming Scorpion was forced to step on the ground! "Whew!" At the same time, however, a huge, bloody tail cut through the sky and attacked Su Hao. At the tip of the giant tail, there is a three meter long sharp thorn. There is obviously some thick red liquid on it, emitting a disgusting odor! The giant tail is naturally the tail of the netherworld scorpion, and the liquid on the sharp sting is the venom, containing the terrible poison! "You want me to die!" Su Hao was angry. He saw the opportunity to kill him. His great power surrounded him. He went towards the giant tail like lightning. "Qiang But just then. Wu Tian appeared out of thin air and danced wildly with his sword in his hand. Countless sword Qi, carrying the edge of destruction, flew towards Su Hao and Youming scorpion! This incident seriously exceeded Su Hao''s expectation. He didn''t expect that Wutian would come so soon. You Ming scorpion also did not expect that there were humans nearby. A moment! No matter Su Hao or Youming scorpion, his whole body was covered in holes by sword Qi, and his blood was flowing! Wutian''s raid is a fatal one! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 Bang!! Youming scorpion and Su Hao fall into a pool of blood. Wu Tian raised his hand, and a sword light cut through the sky. With a click, the huge body of Youming Scorpion was split into two and died on the spot! Then. He walked to Su Hao step by step, with a mockery in his blood eyes. Looking at that pair of blood red eyes, Su Hao couldn''t help but feel flustered, and his body trembled! "Oh, boy, not long ago, didn''t you? Now go ahead and show the cow to the bird God? " The bird Saint stood on the shoulder of heaven, and his black eyes were full of ridicule. Su Hao''s eyes trembled, and he said, "Wu Tian, what do you want to do? My grandfather is the strongest in Hengyu. If you dare to kill me, my grandfather will not let you go! " Wu Tian sneered: "as you said, as long as I do a little clean, even if your grandfather is brilliant, I can''t find out that I killed you." Su Hao''s face suddenly changed and he came to the foot of Wu Tian. Before that innumerable sword Qi, had already smashed his Qi sea, broken his divinity, in the face of such a strong sky, there is no hope at all. He hugged Wu Tian''s legs and begged, "Wu Tian, for the sake of my grandfather and your grandfather are close friends, please spare my life. I promise that I will not mention today''s matter to anyone." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "do you think I will believe your lies?" The bird Saint sneered: "Su Hao, you look at Wutian too simply. He can traverse all continents, and even the heaven and the holy world have to submit to his feet. How can you compare with this kind of waste?" Su Hao was stunned. Although he has never been to the heaven and the holy world, he has also heard that it is the most powerful continent outside, and there is a great consummation of heaven. Especially the heaven, or the pawn of the creator God! But even these two continents have to submit to the feet of heaven. How terrible is this man? It seems that this time, really provoked a person who can''t afford it! What do you want me to do He asked anxiously. Wu Tian grabbed his ragged clothes, lifted him up, looked at each other and said with a smile, "I will never let you go." Words down, the mind from heaven gush out. "What do you want?" Su Hao exclaimed. "Reading your memory, of course." The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and his mind turned into an invisible torrent, and rushed toward Su Hao''s knowledge sea crazily. "Wutian, you can''t do this, you can''t..." Su Hao howled. The bird Saint sarcastically said, "don''t you have fairy flowers? It''s still the God medicine. Now take it out and take it. Maybe it''s time to resist. " "Yes, it''s not too late to take the fairy flowers and the grass." Su Hao''s spirit vibrated, took out a fairy flower and Tianling grass, and put the whole plant into his mouth. It was about to be put into his mouth, but two black claws suddenly appeared and forcibly took the two plants from his hands. Su Hao was slightly stunned. He looked up and saw the bird saint''s two claws, each holding a shencui, and immediately roared: "beast, give it back to me!" "Hey hey, you want to go back to the bird saint''s mouth. Is it possible? Aren''t you the grandson of a great man? There should be a lot of fairy flowers, so you can take out another one! " The bird Saint said with a sly smile. Su Hao was so angry that he thought he would become a Heavenly Master. Now he was teased by a Dacheng supreme animal. It was really a dog who bullied him! It''s too late. It''s fast then! Wu Tian''s mind, forced into Su Hao''s sea of knowledge, toward the soul. "Wutian, stop it..." Su Hao roared. But no one hears but hears. However. Just when the mind touched Su Hao''s soul, it seemed that he had violated some taboo. A great killing opportunity broke out, and the God of heaven was shocked into nothingness in an instant. And. Even his own soul was broken on the spot! The sharp pain brought about by the broken soul made him very sad! Boom! The body is a huge force, smashing into the ground in the distance! His consciousness sank at once! In a critical moment, he took out a leaf of the heavenly spirit grass and quickly put it into his mouth. Then his head tilted and passed out! Bird saint because of snatching the fairy flower and the heavenly spirit grass before, left the sky''s shoulder, so narrowly escaped a robbery. But this sudden change, let it is also extremely shocked! It looked at Wutian, which was submerged by the rubble, and then turned to look at Su Hao. Su Hao was also stunned, full of disbelief, and obviously did not understand what was going on. Shua! But then.A Suinian snatches out of Su Hao''s tianlinggai and becomes an old man with red hair. He was wearing a bright red robe and his old face was radiant. Although he looked very old, he was upright and majestic, just like a generation of heaven and earth coming to him, and he looked great! Seeing the old man above, Su haomu was filled with ecstasy and said, "grandfather, how did you come?" "Grandfather?" Hearing this address, the bird saint was scared to death, and quickly turned around to fly to the sky! Bird saint''s behavior, the red haired old man also saw, but did not stop, old eyes clearly visible a touch of contempt. He looked down at Su Hao and said with a smile, "Hao''er, is it very unexpected?" Su Hao nodded and said, "well, it''s very unexpected." "When you were born, in order to let you grow up smoothly, my grandfather integrated a killing thought into your soul. As long as anyone dares to hurt your soul, his killing idea will come out to protect you." The old man with red hair said kindly. "So it is. My grandson thought that he would die this time." Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Although the present grandfather is only a killing thought, but to kill Wu Tian and that dead crow, it''s easy! "Wutian, how can you fight me?" Su Hao looked at the stone in the distance and sneered. The old man with red hair said, "Hao''er, who is so bold that he dares to poison you?" Su Hao said: "grandfather, there is no sky." "No sky?" The old man with red hair was slightly stunned and asked, "is that grandson of the father?" Su Hao said, "that''s him." The old man with red hair asked, "isn''t he reincarnating in the mainland?" "I don''t know why he came to the ancient battlefield, but I happened to meet him when he came in. Originally, when I learned that he was Empress Wu, I was kind enough to introduce him to the ancient battlefield and take him to see the Father God. Who would have thought that on the way, he would have shot me suddenly! And read my memory! If it hadn''t been for your help, I would have been poisoned by him now. " Su Hao said indignantly. "Don''t he know who you are?" he frowned Su Hao said angrily: "of course he knows, I also specially told him that you and the Father God are intimate friends, but he still wants to kill me, grandfather, you have to make decisions for me!" "I didn''t expect that the grandson of the father was such a virtue. What a misfortune for my family. Anyway, I will help the father clean up the door and eradicate this evil today." The old man with red hair had a murderous opportunity in his eyes. "Damn it!" You''re not even as angry as you are Su Hao''s pupils shrank and he said in a hurry: "grandfather, don''t listen to its ghost words. It''s the partner of Wutian. It''s more greedy and hateful than Wutian. The fairy flowers and grass on its claws are snatched from me." Bird Saint roared: "Su Hao, how can you be so shameless?" Su Hao sneered: "dead crow, do you think my grandfather will believe you? My grandfather grew up watching me grow up. He knew very well what I was, and he never told a lie in front of him "Yes, I know Hao''er''s character best. What''s more, Hao''er doesn''t dare to lie in front of me, brute. Don''t waste your mind. Even if you can go to heaven and earth today, you and Wutian will not have any way to live!" The red haired old man brushed his sleeve, and bird saint was imprisoned in the void on the spot. The bird Saint roared: "old man, you are still the most powerful man in Hengyu. You can''t tell right from wrong. I want to see the Father God and let him preside over justice." "If you do such a thing, even if the father comes, there is only one way to die, because the father is the most just person in the world. Even if the relatives make mistakes, they will not have the slightest protection." Finish saying, his old big hand a wave, bury the boundless stone, fly ash annihilate instantly. But at the moment, Wu Tian is full of scars. Then. Red haired old man grabs in the air, rises from the sky, and flies towards them uncontrollably with bird saint. "What? What to do? " "No day, wake up, or we''ll all die!" The bird saint is burning with anxiety. I didn''t expect that when I came to the ancient battlefield, I met this kind of bad luck. Hengyu''s most powerful person personally killed them, which is really enough for their face! At the call of bird saint, Wu Tian finally opens his eyes and sees the old man with red hair. His eyes are full of doubts. "He is Su Hao''s grandfather. He is Hengyu''s strong man. He is killing us together. Now he wants to kill us. Try to get rid of him quickly!" The bird Saint explained cleanly."What?" Wu Tian''s body and mind trembled. He was a wise man. After listening to the explanation of bird saint, he understood that Su Hao''s grandfather protected Su Hao''s soul with a killing thought. But why kill him and birdsong? Wu Tian hurriedly said: "senior, I think there must be some misunderstanding among them. Can you let the younger generation explain clearly?" Su Hao quickly drank: "grandfather, Wutian is full of tricks. I don''t know what tricks he is playing again. In case of any change, it''s better to kill him immediately!" "Su Hao, what do you mean?" Wu Tian frowns. Bird holy way: "no day, don''t waste saliva, they are not good goods." Now. It turned Su Hao into black and white, simple, clear, and fast. Wu Tian''s face immediately became gloomy and said, "Su Hao, you can do such a despicable thing. It''s in vain to be the grandson of Hengyu''s strongest." Su Hao held his chest in his hands and said with a sneer, "it''s ridiculous to argue when you die." Wu Tian coldly glanced at him, looked at the old man with red hair, and said, "master, don''t ruin your life''s reputation because of a moment''s wrong judgment!" "Huang Mao, even if he has done something wrong, he still dares to threaten me. Even if you are such a greedy and unrepentant person, no matter how talented and meritorious he is, he will never stay." The old man with red hair shook his head, filled with disappointment in his eyes, and said, "don''t worry. When you are killed, I will bring your body to the father, and he will bury you in person." With that, his big old hand gradually closed. Wu Tian and bird saint''s body, like a balloon that is about to be pinched and burst, expands irregularly, and the blood soars from the pores of his body! "Ah..." The bird Saint screamed incessantly. But. Wu Tian didn''t even frown. He was staring at the old man with red hair. The indifference in his blood eyes made the old man feel frightened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 Those bloody eyes, no fear and panic before death! Only indifference, silence! The red haired old man was more and more frightened and even his heart pounded. Gradually. There was a trace of disbelief in his old eyes. I was afraid of this son''s eyes! Even out of control in the heart of the idea of retreat, some dare not to look directly. He felt extremely incredible! For tens of billions of years, a single look was enough to make any creature kneel and submit. But now. This is just a yellow haired boy who has just become a God. His eyes actually make him feel scared and scared? Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! He could not accept this terrible fact, either in spirit or in spirit. He admitted that Wutian really has incomparable talent, but he did not believe that Wutian could have such a powerful courage and aura. You know. He is Hengyu''s strongest! How can a newly established celestial being awe his soul? That''s right! Must be hallucinating! As soon as you kill this son, this illusion will naturally disappear. His eyes are full of murders! Five fingers kept closing, bird Saint screamed incessantly, blood spurting all over the body! With the strength of Wutian and niaosheng, there is no chance to escape from Hengyu. At this time, however, there was a cry of panic! "Grandfather, help me!" This is Su Hao''s voice! The red haired old man looked down and his face suddenly changed. Su Hao disappeared. Wu Tian and bird saint are also extremely suspicious. Who has the courage to abduct Su Hao in front of this man? But the next moment, the answer is revealed. A golden light appears in the sky and bird saint. This is a small beast with big palms, covered with golden scales and shining golden. Along with the small beast appeared a big man in black. He is big, but black and blue. Who is he? "Little one!" Wu Tian two people look at the golden beast, very surprised. "Oh, ha ha, how long has it been since I saw you? You have become so embarrassed. It seems that you can''t do anything without frog Lord!" The little guy holds Su Hao in one hand, as if he is carrying a chick. With one hand clasping his nostrils, he looks triumphantly at Wu Tian and his two people. No one was black for two days. The bird Saint anger way: "when is it, still say sarcastic words? Let that old thing loose us The little guy put away his playfulness, turned to look at the red haired old man and said with a sneer, "old man, if you want your grandson''s life, you''d better stop your son of a bitch." The old man with red hair looked at Su Hao and looked at the little guy for a moment. He frowned and said, "are you a beast swallowing heaven?" "You have some taste." The little guy sneered and said, "don''t waste your time. Do as the frog said!" Su Hao anxiously said: "grandfather, help me quickly!" "Don''t worry, as long as there is a grandfather here, even if you lend them a hundred courage, they will not dare to hurt you." The red haired old man said, his voice full of scorn. "Ha ha..." The little guy laughed, and suddenly a cold light flashed in his golden eyes and said, "old man, do you really think that you are too strong to be afraid of anyone? Frog Lord will let you see what is arrogance and arrogance Words down! A golden light has sprung up. With a puff, the golden light went into Su Hao''s eyebrows and broke the back of Su Hao''s head, which immediately showed a blood hole the size of his thumb! "Ah..." Su Hao screamed. Sharp pain, let his face twist to the extreme! Blood gushed from the blood hole in the center of his brow, dyed his twisted face red, and looked extremely ferocious! "Swallow, heaven, beast!" The old man with red hair uttered a word, and his whole body was free of the opportunity to kill. I didn''t expect that tuntian beast was so rampant that he killed his grandson in front of him! "Don''t be so excited. Frog just lost his hand for a while. He just pierced your grandson''s knowledge of the sea. But if you don''t do it well, you won''t miss again this time." The little guy laughs. "Boom The old man with red hair was staring at the little guy, his eyes were gloomy and frightening! Suddenly! A wave of pressure was hanging over the little guy. "Don''t you give up? That''s right. After all, you are the strongest in Hengyu. It''s certainly not easy to make you bow down and compromise. But this time, if you don''t, you really can''t do it. "The little guy laughs and grabs the hand of Wu Tian. Wu Tian also knows the intention of the little guy and immediately opens the sky. The dignity that came from it was gone in an instant. The little guy turned to show off and said, "see, your pressure doesn''t work. Hurry up, don''t polish frog Lord''s patience, or we''ll burn jade and stone with your good grandson today. Of course, if you don''t care about your grandson''s life, it''s another matter." The bird Saint said with a smile: "good, it''s still a frog boss to be reliable." There is also a smile in Wu Tian''s eyes. Looking at the old man with red hair, he glanced at the three people, and his eyes were cold and shining! "Alas." The little guy sighed deeply and said sadly: "it seems that we really have to take the road of jade and stone all broken. Little emperor, little sparrow, let''s be brothers in the next life." The voice fell to the ground, and several golden lights emerged, turning into an arrow, facing Su Hao''s head. That sharp edge, on the spot Su Hao scared urine, urine Sao smell diffuse. Wu Tian three people''s eyes can not help but climb up a trace of contempt. "It''s useless." The old man with red hair scolded secretly, and his face was very ugly. He was really ashamed to have such a grandson. But how can su Hao manage so much? Thinking of survival, he yelled: "grandfather, I''m your only grandson. You can''t die without help..." "Enough!" The red haired old man drank so much that his raised arm fell quickly. Wu Tian and bird saints immediately felt the light of their bodies, and the pressure that bound them disappeared. "Can you let him go now?" The old man with red hair was gloomy. Wu Tian stares at the old man and says in a deep voice, "little guy, give me Su Hao." The little guy nodded and turned his hand and sent Su Hao to Wu Tian. Wu Tian stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Hao''s long hair and hung him in the air. Then. Wu Tiandao: "since I have torn my face, I have nothing to be polite about. I will take us to see my grandfather right away. After seeing my grandfather, I will return Su Hao to you." The old man in red said, "young man, I can take you to see the father, but before leaving, I''d like to advise you not to push your luck." Wu Tian sneered: "it''s your grandson who will gain more. Your great reputation has been destroyed in your grandson''s hands. I''d like to see how you will face it when the truth is revealed." The old man in red raised his eyebrows and muttered, "is there really another secret in it?" The old man swept his eyes coldly. He took out a Tianzun medicine and threw it into his mouth. The wounds he had suffered before were repaired by naked eyes. Then. He swallowed the soul of the scorpion again. You Ming scorpion is also a great celestial being. For him, the soul is also a great tonic. After all this, he looked at the old man with red hair and said, "let''s talk less and go quickly." "I''ll fly you." Said the red haired man, flying towards the three. Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "no, we can blink. You''d better keep a blinking distance with us." "Can''t believe me?" The red haired old man frowned. "It''s strange to believe you." No day said mercilessly. "Not to mention his character, but to speak of such a cautious attitude is like the father." Murmured the red haired man, saying nothing more, turned and flew East. "Bird saint, you continue to organize resources." No sky whispers in the dark. "Good." Bird Saint nodded. Then. Wu Tian glances at Su Hao. Seeing this, Su Hao said in surprise, "what do you want to do?" "Waste." With a cold smile, Wu Tian takes away Su Hao''s space Bracelet like lightning. Without looking at it, he throws it directly to the little guy, who wipes out the soul mark inside and gives it to bird saint. Then. Wu Tian sent the bird saint to the star world. "Yes?" The old man with red hair turned his head and looked at Wu Tian with surprise in his eyes. Su Hao seemed to see the Savior, and said, "grandfather, he robbed my space bracelet. Kill them!" The old man with red hair said faintly: "since you have become their prisoner, you should have the consciousness of a prisoner. Don''t persuade me to kill them. If you really do not do wrong, even if you see the Father God, they will be punished in the end, and then the space bracelet will be returned to you." "I..." Su Hao still had a lot to say, but he couldn''t because he was guilty. "Idiot, the good play is still behind, you slowly repent!" The little guy said coldly, rolled up the sky, and hung slowly behind the red haired old man.Su Hao was carried by Wu Tian, running fast in his mind and thinking about getting out of the way. "Wutian, you have not only opened the legendary sky and earth, but also the star world that countless people dream of. If you practice hard, your future will be limitless, but it''s a pity that you choose not to return." The red haired old man shook his head and sighed. "What a pity?" Wu Tian sneered and sarcastically said: "you are right. As the grandson of Hengyu, he has noble status and promising future. Many people can''t envy him. However, he doesn''t know how to cherish it. He has a bad mind, so he can''t become a great thing in the end." Su Hao drank: "no day, you don''t talk nonsense, instigate the relationship between my grandfather and me!" "I didn''t say you. What''s your excitement? Or are you guilty? " Wu Tian sneers. "I You... " Su Hao hesitated and could not say a complete sentence. Although the old man with red hair didn''t go to see it, he could not help but pick his eyebrows. As the most powerful person in Hengyu, is he a fool? Suddenly. He stopped and turned to look at Su Hao. Su Hao''s heart is tight, hastily way: "grandfather..." "Shut up!" The red haired old man drank coldly and glared at Su Hao. He turned to Wu Tian, his eyes flickering. "Does he want to kill people?" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, secretly alert up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 The little guy and the silent. The red haired old man said nothing. Su Hao, who has a ghost in his heart, is even afraid to give out the atmosphere. There was no sound in this place except for the breath of four people. The atmosphere is more and more dignified, there is a sense of tension. "Alas Finally. The old man with red hair sighed and turned to look at Su Hao. The old man''s eyes were full of disappointment. He sighed, "Hao''er, you are so disappointed with your grandfather." As soon as he said this, Su Hao''s body and mind were trembling! He tried to keep himself calm and said, "grandfather, the grandson doesn''t understand. How can your grandson disappoint you?" The old man with red hair shook his head and said, "up to now, you are still debating. Hao''er, it seems that in your eyes, grandfather is really confused." "I don''t know what my grandfather said "I don''t know?" The old man with red hair shook his head and sighed, "at first, I really believe what you said. It''s because once, you didn''t say half a lie in front of me, but later, Wu Tian said those words one after another. They were very righteous and did not cheat at all..." Su Hao said: "grandfather, that''s what he can pretend to be." The little fellow sneered: "no more pretending, no pity on you." Su Hao roared: "shut up The old man with red hair said, "Hao''er, it''s you who shut up!" "Grandfather, I''m..." Su Hao''s eyes trembled, but his words had not yet been uttered. The old man with red hair interrupted him. He sighed deeply and said, "at first, I thought that Wutian was pretended to be. But when I saw your nervousness and hypocrisy, I knew that I had wronged Wu Tian." "Grandfather, I''m not nervous, and I don''t feel guilty!" Su Hao roared, still arguing, trying to change the situation. "Hao''er, you are my grandson. I watched you grow up when I was young. How could I not understand your character? From your words and deeds, I can judge what is on your mind. To be honest, I really hope it''s all like you said, but I''m very sorry. I''m disappointed The old man with red hair sighed. "Grandfather, I I I know I''m wrong, grandfather. You must save me. If the Father knows about this, I''ll die! " Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Su Hao took the initiative to admit his mistake and asked his grandfather for help. What''s the first time in your life that you''ve been so angry at me "Grandfather, I''m..." Su Hao hesitated for a long time. Wu Tiandao: "let me talk about it. What he wants is the treasure that I seriously injured the creator God." With that, he looked at the old man with red hair. This kind of thing happens all the time, so we have to guard against it. I heard that. The red haired old man''s eyes twinkled and asked, "no sky, is that treasure real?" Wu Tianxin in a Lin, frowned: "master, what do you mean by asking so?" The old man with red hair was slightly stunned. He shook his head with a bitter smile. He apologized and said, "I''m so sorry to ask this question that I shouldn''t have asked." Wu Tian smiles, but he murmurs in his heart. Does the old man really have no heart? As the saying goes, like father, like son. Although the old man is Su Hao''s grandfather, it is certainly not a good thing to teach such a grandson. Suddenly. The red haired old man bent down and made a big gift to Wu Tian. Wu tianmeng, which one is this? But no matter what, he couldn''t bear the big gift. He said in a hurry: "master, this can''t be used. Aren''t you breaking the younger generation?" The old man with red hair sighed, "Wu Tian, I''m apologizing to you instead of Hao''er, and I''m also sorry for my misunderstanding and ridicule." "Sorry?" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I don''t have to apologize like this. As a junior, I can''t stand your worship." With that, he quickly returned a big gift to the red haired old man. I''m kidding. The other party is Hengyu''s best friend. If it gets to my grandfather''s ears, don''t you give him a good spanking? Seeing this, the old man with red hair could not help climbing up a trace of appreciation. But when he saw Su Hao beside him, he couldn''t help sighing. "Wu Tian, although Hao''er is not a success, he is my grandson after all. I can''t watch him die. Wu Tian, I have an unkind request. Can I see it in my face..." When the red haired old man opened his mouth, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled.Before the old man finished, he said with a smile, "master, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I''m not a fussy person. As long as Su Hao promises now that he won''t bother younger people, this matter will be over. After that, I won''t mention a word to my grandfather." The little guy said in secret, "son of God, are you going to let him go like this?" Wu Tiandao: "well, this person is also reasonable. More importantly, he is a close friend of my grandfather. If you can''t offend him, try not to offend him." "But before you and bird Saint almost died in his hands." "Are we not dead now? What''s more, even if we go on investigating, with the relationship between this man and his grandfather, Su Hao may not die. At most, he will be punished. But in this way, we and this person even completely out of touch. If we can''t eradicate Su Hao, there will be an enemy of Hengyu to the strong. Aren''t we very disappointed? In this case, why don''t we step back and take this opportunity to have a good relationship with this person and let him owe us one? However, it is very rare for us to know that Hengyu can benefit from it There is no dark way. The little guy thought about it carefully and couldn''t help admiring the boundless mind. No matter what happens, he can take all aspects into consideration at the first time. Such a mind is really terrible! The old man with red hair doesn''t know the calculation of Wu Tian, but he is very satisfied with the attitude of Wu Tian. "This son not only respects the old and loves the young, but also understands the reason and understands the human relationship. The Father God, the dead old man, has really gone through the dog''s excrement luck and has found such an excellent grandson." The old redhead couldn''t help being jealous. Before, Su Hao was also excellent in his eyes. However, compared with Wu Tian, he suddenly felt that his grandson was really useless, less than one tenth of Wu Tian''s. If Su Hao knew about the idea of the old man with red hair, he would surely be wronged to hit the wall. This is a typical case of changing one''s mind! Even I would doubt if he was a real grandfather? Su Hao was relieved. No matter whether there is a mess now, life is the key. After all, there is a long way to go. With his contacts and identity in the ancient battlefield, if we want to deal with Wu Tian in the future, there are still many opportunities. The old man with red hair said with a smile: "no day, thank you for your large amount. This time, I owe you a favor. If you need help from me in the future, just talk to me." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "the younger generation has already given thanks in advance." The little guy flashed his eyes and said, "old man, let your grandson go. Frog is OK, but his space Bracelet..." At this point, it didn''t go on, but the meaning was clear. The old man with red hair said with a smile: "you can take the space bracelet, and it will be regarded as compensation for your loss." "What can they lose? The biggest loss is me, OK? " Su Hao murmured discontentedly. The old man with red hair turned black and said, "it''s all your fault. Why don''t you apologize to Wutian and tiantun beast?" "Do I have to apologize?" Su Hao looks at the old man with red hair in disbelief. "What do you say?" The red haired old man''s eyes were cold. Su Hao said: "good, good, I apologize to them, but must let Wu Tian put me down first!" Wu Tian''s five fingers loosened and Su Hao immediately fell to the ground with a cry. The red haired old man brushed his sleeve, and Su Hao''s falling body stopped in the void, and then flew to the old man. After falling on the old man''s side, he glared at Wu Tian angrily and roared: "you want to murder me, don''t you?" The little guy disdains to say: "you are such a small role, still need to murder? What''s more, even if you fall from here, you can''t be killed. Is it necessary to make a fuss? Or do you still hate us in your heart? How do you want to trap us? " "You''re talking nonsense!" Su Hao was angry. Yu Guang glanced at his grandfather. Seeing that his face was rather ugly, he felt uneasy. I wanted to make use of the problem to embarrass Wu Tian, but I didn''t expect that the beast would become an army. Most importantly, it also caused the dissatisfaction of grandfather. "Don''t you apologize to them?" the red haired old man said in a deep voice Su Hao clenched his hands and looked at Xiang wudian and said coldly, "I''m sorry." The little guy looked at the red haired old man and asked, "old man, is that an apology?" "Su Hao, I don''t want to say it again!" Said the red haired old man in a low voice, and seemed to be on the verge of rage. Su Hao''s body trembled. He quickly bent down, arched his hand and said, "Wu Tian, tuntian beast, this is my mistake. Please forgive me. I promise that I will not trouble you again.""It''s about the same, ha ha..." The little guy grinned and laughed triumphantly. The laughter fell in Su Hao''er, but it was full of ridicule. He felt humiliated. His heart was full of murders. He murmured to himself, "don''t be complacent too soon. The good play is still behind. Wait!" The red haired old man glanced at the three men and said with a smile, "I am very glad to see you abandon the past. I also hope that you can become the most important friends in each other''s life just like me and father." "The younger generation will work hard," he said with a smile In my heart, I was extremely disdainful. What qualifications do people like Su Hao have to be his friends without heaven? "Grandfather, I will try my best." Su Hao said with a smile that he was also filled with disdain. The old man with red hair nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a complete ending. No day. Now, you can''t refuse my kindness?" "Well meaning?" Suddenly, master, I realized Red haired old man''s big sleeve, rolled up, three people, instantly disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 The speed of Hengyu to the strong is incredible. Wu Tian and the little guy can''t see the surrounding environment, only can see the mountains and rivers, in the lightning like retrogression. Wu Tian whispered: "little guy, how did you come to the ancient battlefield? Have you understood the meaning of life and death? " "Don''t mention the meaning of life and death with frog Lord," the little guy said angrily "What?" No wonder. The little guy said, "the animal swallowing the sky is born against the heaven, and there is no need to understand the profound meaning of life and death." "No?" No wonder, there is such a good thing? The little guy nodded. "It''s an incredible creature." Wu Tian was secretly speechless and said, "was it that drove back the old man with white hair and sent you to the ancient battlefield?" "It''s him." The little one whispered. Wu Tian asked, "did he say anything before he sent you here?" "What did you say?" The little fellow slightly a Leng, doubt way: "what meaning?" Wu Tian secretly said, "he didn''t inform my grandfather about our entering the ancient battlefield in advance. He didn''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional." "So grandfather didn''t know we were here yet?" the little guy said Wu Tiandao: "well, I guess my grandfather didn''t know about the whole thing. It was the man who decided to send us to the ancient battlefield." The little guy thought for a while and said, "although the old man is a little difficult to get along with, he doesn''t look like a bad guy. He shouldn''t be harboring evil." Wu Tiandao: "this is the best natural way." "By the way, I brought you the heaven and earth tower." "Heaven and earth tower is not in the hands of the demon emperor of the wheezing sky "I''m black." The little guy said with a smile that the situation at that time was simple. After listening, Wu Tian secretly thumbs up. "What are you going to say when you see your grandfather?" he asked "This I don''t know. " Wu Tian hesitated and shook his head. He really didn''t know what to say. Last time, he was just a part of his grandfather, but this time he was a real person. After tens of thousands of years'' reunion, he was still a little confused. "Grandfather, are you ok?" He said silently, looking at the old man with red hair, he asked, "master, how long will it take to see my grandfather?" The old man with red hair turned his head and looked at him with a smile: "it seems that you can''t wait, but it''s no use being anxious. It will take us ten days to reach the reincarnation city." "Ten days!" Wu Tian suddenly felt incredible. According to the speed of this person, it takes ten days. Is that too far? "Reincarnation city..." Wu Tian pondered for a short time and asked, "elder, can you tell me something about the ancient battlefield?" The old man with red hair said, "didn''t Hao''er tell you?" Wu Tian glanced at Su Hao and said, "he didn''t say anything." Su Hao disdains a way: "you calculate what thing, how can I tell you?" "Yes?" The old man with red hair turned his head and saw a trace of anger in his old eyes. Su Hao immediately lowered his head and looked aggrieved. In his mind, who is your grandson? The old man with red hair drew back his eyes and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, the situation of the ancient battlefield is very complicated. I can''t explain it for a while. So it''s better for you to find out for yourself. It''s more interesting." "Interesting?" No day slightly a Leng, nod and smile way: "the elder said also has the reason." There is a fart reason, just because the other side does not say, he is not good to continue to ask, can only follow the other side''s meaning. "No day, several space bracelets have been counted out." At this time, the voice of bird Saint sounded in his mind. Wu Tian secretly said, "how about, is there a god state crystal iron?" Bird Sheng said: "the two men do not have, but in Su Hao''s space bracelet, found two pieces, plus the woman''s piece, a total of three pieces." "Only three pieces?" There was a burst of disappointment. Originally, I thought that Shenjing crystal iron was not rare in ancient battlefield, but even Su Hao had only two pieces. It seems that in ancient battlefield, Shenjing crystal iron is not so easy to find. Wu Tian asked, "are there any other foreign treasures?" Bird holy way: "there are three fairy flowers, two Heaven soul grass, thousands of healing spirit extracts. Basically, they are God''s medicine, which is also a good harvest. I will plant them in the medicine field later." "Good." There is no heaven to answer. "By the way, I found more than a dozen strange crystal stones in Su Hao''s space God. Would you like to have a look?" Asked the bird saint."Strange crystal?" No day slightly a Leng, secretly: "you keep, wait for free I see." "Yes." The bird Saint answered and began to be busy again. A wink. Ten days passed. The old redhead stopped suddenly. Below the scenery, also entered the line of sight of the sky. The earth below is still lifeless and devastated. "Boom But there are a few places where there is a terrible fight! Wu Tian scanned several battlefields and found that five humans and five fierce beasts were at war. The five human beings are all wearing a set of black armor. They can''t see their faces. They can only see a pair of eyes full of murder and hatred. Their momentum is unfathomable! The five fierce beasts that fought with the five men were all of the species that had never been seen before, and they were all extremely powerful. Each head''s body shape can be hundreds of feet, like towering mountains. It looks ferocious and ferocious! Five people, five beasts, obviously not the same camp, all want to kill each other by any means, the five pieces of heaven and earth have been broken, blood reflects the sky! The little guy said curiously, "old man, who are they?" Su Hao drank: "swallow the sky beast, in front of grandfather, give me respect point!" The little guy glanced and disdained: "is frog talking to you? What''s more, you''re a new celestial being, and you deserve to talk to frog Lord? " "You..." Su Hao was furious. At this time, the old man with red hair said, "Hao''er, shut up." "Grandfather..." Su Hao wanted to say something else. The red haired old man frowned and said, "have you forgotten your promise ten days ago?" "I I didn''t forget it. " Su Hao lowered his head and his eyes flashed in the depths of his eyes. In his life, he had never been so angry as this period of time. And it''s the two people around you that lead to this. Wait. Sooner or later you will be on your knees begging for mercy! What kind of a redhead old man is? You can see what Su Hao is thinking at a glance. He glances at this troublesome grandson. There is something in his eyes that he hates iron but doesn''t make steel. "Alas With a deep sigh in the dark, he looked at Xiang wudian and said with a smile, "those five are the generals of the reincarnation City, who are responsible for protecting the safety of the reincarnation city. As for the five fierce beasts, they are naturally to make trouble." "I see." The little guy nodded. Wu Tian Dao: "so, there are many such fierce beasts around here?" "Yes." The red haired old man nodded and explained, "we met a lot of fierce animals all the way. It''s just that I''m too fast for you to see them." Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully. The man said so easily, which proved that the fierce beast encountered on the way could not pose any threat to him. In the same way, he did not stop all the way, but also disdained to attack these fierce beasts. In this way, the strength of these fierce beasts should be at the level of heaven. The old man in red said, "let''s go, let''s enter the reincarnation city." "Where is the reincarnation city?" the little guy asked "Right ahead, at your speed, about half an hour away." The old man in red said that, with Su Hao, he flew to the front. Wutian starts blinking and follows. The little guy glanced at the five battlefields and chased up and asked, "old man, the situation of those five generals is not good. Don''t you go to help?" "They can solve it." The old man in red said with a smile that he had strong confidence in the five. "Er!" The little guy was stunned, shook his head and began to look around curiously. "Grandpa, we''re finally getting together." Wu Tian looks at the end of heaven and earth and murmurs to himself. It didn''t take long. A group of four met with several battlefields. It is also the black armor general and the unknown fierce beast. The red haired old man turned a blind eye to it, and Wutian and the little guy would not ask about it again. Boom! Bang bang bang! Along the way, they will constantly meet people and fierce beasts at war. "It seems that the ancient battlefield is not peaceful at all." Wu Tian sighs. The old man with red hair said with a smile: "the ancient battlefield has never been peaceful, and the killing can be seen everywhere. The reason why I slowed down is to show you how cruel the ancient battlefield is." Wu Tiandao: "deeply appreciate." Gradually. A huge outline, into the horizon. It is the outline of a city, like a terrible beast, lying on the ground, looking from afar, giving people a sense of horror and mystery!And here, there is no one to see fighting, surprisingly quiet. The eyes of Wu Tian and little guy are all above the outline at the moment. As the distance gets closer, the outline becomes clearer. The first thing to see is a city wall. But when I saw the whole picture of the city wall, they were really shocked. The city wall is thousands of feet high! It is like a continuous mountain, towering, magnificent momentum, crazy impact on the vision of the two people, a sense of shock in my heart, spontaneously! "My God, this is the first time that frog has seen such a high wall. This is the only one in the world." The little guy swallows his mouth, marvels, even incoherent. Wu Tian nodded, but also deeply recognized. The wall is dark, with a cold luster, and also exudes a terrible momentum, which is enough to stop any living creature! In a trance, the city wall is like a dragon from the sky, lying between heaven and earth, frightening thousands of creatures! Just a city wall is so amazing. What kind of heaven and earth is behind the wall? The little guy suddenly pointed to a certain part of the city wall, and said in a short breath, "son of God, look at that!" Wu Tian looked up and saw the three big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, and immediately entered the line of sight. The city of samsara! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 The three big characters, like blood casting, exude incomparable murderous spirit! When Wu Tian''s eyes come into contact with the three big characters, the mind vibrates, and the Qi and blood in the body are uncontrollable! Even in the face of crisis! How terrible! Who left these three blood characters? The old man in red looked at Wutian and looked up at the three words of returning to the city. There was a trace of admiration in the old man''s eyes. "These three words are written by your grandfather with his own blood. It is precisely because of these three words that countless creatures in the ancient battlefield regard the wheel returning to the city as a forbidden area and dare not step into it." When he said this, even the body of the old man in red could not help shaking, and seemed very excited. "Grandfather..." Wu Tian murmured, his hands clenched, his eyes glowing with hot light. The little guy''s golden eyes are golden, and his body is boiling with blood. Grandfather in the ancient battlefield, there is such a divine power, really idol ah! However. Su Hao''s eyes showed a look of disdain, and secretly scolded them for being earthlings who had never seen the world. Wu Tian turned to look at the old man in red and asked, "elder, can you take me to see my grandfather quickly?" The old man in red said with a smile, "don''t worry. Ten days ago, I told your grandfather that you had entered the ancient battlefield. You can wait quietly." "Why wait here?" the little guy said The old man in red shook his head and said, "it''s the father''s order. I don''t know." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Have come to reincarnation City, why not let him and the little guy in? "No day, I''ll see you later." The old man in red said with a smile, then rolled up Su Hao and rushed to the wall, disappeared without a trace. "This..." Wu Tian two people look at each other, unexpectedly throw them here like this, what is this to do? The little guy said angrily, "this old bastard is really unreliable!" Wu Tian was powerless to say: "it''s not reliable. We can only stare." The little guy frowned and said, "son of God, do you think grandfather doesn''t want us to enter the reincarnation city? Otherwise, why would he let us wait here? " "This..." Wu Tian doesn''t know how to answer. "It''s too hard to come to the city of samsara. It''s too much to let us in. If it wasn''t for the old man''s order, frog would have broken into it directly." The little guy said indignantly. Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "OK, don''t be so impatient. Maybe my grandfather has another plan." "Hum!" The little fellow snorted coldly and said in a vicious way: "it''s better to have arrangements, otherwise, the frog must pull out his beard!" But the words did not fall, the two people only feel a mysterious power shrouded, and then a flower in front of them, the next moment they found, actually appeared on the top of the clouds! "Little fellow, do you really want to pluck my beard?" They did not understand what was going on, a slightly hoarse laughter, into the ears of two people. "Grandfather "Old man!" At present, the color of ecstasy appeared in their eyes. This voice is so familiar that it will never be forgotten for a lifetime! Follow the sound and see a white haired old man standing not far ahead. He was wearing a white long dress, spotless, and his long hair like snow was flying in the wind, with a misty air. He is the leader of mankind, opening the supreme existence of human civilization, Father God! But he has another identity, the grandfather of heaven. "Grandfather..." Wu Tian walks in front of the old man, without any hesitation. He kneels at the feet of the old man and sobs: "filial sons and daughters have no heaven. Please give my grandfather my regards." The father''s face was full of smiles, and his eyes were kind. He reached out to help Wu Tian and said with a smile, "God, you have suffered." Wu Tiandao: "as long as I can see my grandfather, it''s worth it to be tired again." The old man in front of him is no longer a separate body. He is flesh and blood. He is a man who nurtures him. He dreams of seeing his grandfather. The tears in his eyes flowed uncontrollably. This is crying with joy! For a long time, he has not been so happy and satisfied. The comfort of his life is that grandfather is still alive. The father looked deeply at the child in front of him. Once the youth has grown up, become a generation can not be ignored, with unyielding iron, tough will, unyielding spirit. But in the process of growing up, the frustration and bitterness experienced are beyond anyone''s imagination. If you change to other young people, I''m afraid it''s already broken down.But the child, biting his teeth and holding his breath, held on. As a leader of mankind, he is very proud to have such an excellent grandson. But as a grandfather, he felt very guilty, very self blame, that kind face, can not help but climb up full of apology. "My God, grandfather, I''m sorry for you. If my grandfather can keep you around, you won''t experience so many hardships." He said with remorse. "Grandfather, I never blame you. Because without you adopting me, I might have been a loner by now. From childhood, you give me warmth, give me love, teach me the truth of life, let me know, nothing is more important than family, nothing is more worthy of cherishing than relatives. I want to thank you, Grandpa. Thank you for bringing me up. Thank you for your care. Thank you, let me from a helpless orphan to a normal family with family and love. Thank you for bringing me a happy childhood Wu Tian heartily confides, these words, from the heart, from the heart. On one side of the little guy, were moved to tears. "How did you suddenly become so talkative? It''s too numb, too touching. " It was the first time that he heard Wu Tian say such words since he met Wu Tian. This is the nature without heaven, which is the most real side. No matter how ruthless, how cold-blooded, how strong he is in front of outsiders, he can''t change this. Because his heart, like ordinary people, is actually weak. Father God is also old tears, trembling out of his hands, holding the hands of heaven, laughing and scolding: "you are really a silly boy." No day carrying his head, giggling all the time. She is very naive. If people who know him well can see what he looks like now, his chin will be startled. The little guy suddenly remembered something, wiped away his tears and asked, "old man, why don''t you let us enter the reincarnation city?" Wu Tian a Leng God, doubt way: "yes, grandfather, this is why?" Talking about this, the father''s face became very serious, and said, "I will not let you enter the samsara city. I have a task for you to do." "Mission?" No day, two people a Leng. The little guy shrunken his mouth and said, "old man, we just came to the ancient battlefield, you give us the task, isn''t it too inhumane?" The father''s face was black, glared at the little guy, and said, "old man Su is really right. You really don''t need to clean up your mouth." "Hey, hey." The little guy said with a smile, "who is this old man Su? How dare you speak ill of Lord frog behind your back? I don''t want to mix up, do you? " "Ha ha." The father laughed and said nothing, with a trace of playfulness. "What''s the matter?" The little guy didn''t understand. Wu Tian shakes his head and disdains: "say you are stupid, you still don''t admit." The little guy said angrily, "am I stupid? So you''re smart. Why don''t you tell me about it? If you can say it, frog will Wu Tian defied: "how about you?" The little guy frowned, and his eyes turned straight. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and pointed to his father and said, "if you want to be able to say it, frog will call him grandfather." "That''s what it is?" The father was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This little thing, as rumored, is a bit shameless. The little guy stood in the air, two small claws were holding in his arms. He looked at the sky with pride and said with a sly smile: "how about, is this bet enough?" Wu Tian immediately rolled his eyes, shook his head, laughed and said, "if I''m not wrong, old man Su is Su Hao''s grandfather." "What''s the proof?" the little guy asked Wu Tian said lightly: "Su Hao''s surname is Su, and old man Su must also be surnamed su. But old Su knows so much about you and tells his grandfather, who is he?" "Yes, why didn''t frog think of such a simple truth? Is it true that frog''s head is not as good as the son of heaven The little guy was upset. Father God said with a smile: "God is right. Old man Su is Su Hao''s grandfather and one of the four strong men in reincarnation City, next only to me." "One of the top four? And who are the other three? " It''s a wonder. The father said with a smile: "when you enter the city of samsara, you will know. Now I''m going to talk about this task. I want you to find three people in Dongzhou. You can seriously injure them, but you must keep alive." "Looking for someone?" No day slightly a Leng, doubt way: "grandfather, with your strength, to find a person, should be easier than us!"The little guy''s eyes were full of puzzles. The father shook his head and said, "I have my business to do. I don''t have time to find them. And even if I look for them myself, I may not be able to find them." The little fellow frowned and said, "aren''t you the art of fate? Do you want to calculate it? " "I have tried, but I have never been able to see through their fate, let alone find their traces. I think they must have some treasure with them that can shield my destiny. " After a pause, the father said again, "I was still worried about this matter, but unexpectedly I received a message from old man Su that you two had come to the ancient battlefield. I decided to give you the task." "There are still such people." Wu Tian feels very inconceivable, way: "grandfather, these three people should have a great future?" The father nodded his head and said, "they are the descendants of the three emperors, known as the three great princes." "Three princes?" Wu Tian is more puzzled. The Father God explained: "the ancient battlefield is divided into four territories, namely Dongzhou, Beihuang, Nanjiang and Xiyu. We are in Dongzhou, and the people living in Dongzhou are all people in the early and middle stages of the ancient times." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 "So it is." No day mumbles. He used to wonder that the early and middle stages of the ancient times were more prosperous than the end of the ancient times, but where were the strong men in these two periods? Until then, hearing his grandfather''s story, he knew that all of them had come to the ancient battlefield. In other words, everyone was fighting against the pawns of Genesis in the ancient battlefield. The little guy asked, "who are the people living in the northern wilderness, western regions and southern Xinjiang?" The father said, "the three kingdoms are all people of the creator God." The little guy frowned and said, "the three territories are all his people, and we only have one territory. Is the disparity too big?" The father said with a smile: "in terms of territory, we really can''t compare with them. After all, the ancient battlefield is their home, and we are just outsiders." "This is their home?" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, the eyes are full of suspicion. The father said with a light smile, "a long time ago, when I found out here, I was as surprised as you." Wutiandao: "that is to say, this is the stronghold of the creator God?" "Yes." The father nodded. "Is Ye Dian and ye Xiuling here?" Wu Tian asked "That''s right." Father God. The little guy sneered and said, "it''s really nice. Let''s take some time to kill them." The father was stunned and shook his head: "if you really have the ability, I will never stop you. But now, you''d better get rid of this idea. The three territories are not the places you can go now." "Old man, you don''t want to increase others'' ambition and destroy our own prestige," said the little fellow "I''m stating a fact. Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you." The father shook his head and continued: "although the territory can not be compared with them, the gap between us and them is not very big in terms of the number of the top strong. Otherwise, we will not be able to open up a territory of our own on this land. Of course, we have sacrificed a lot of people for this territory. But we all have no regrets. As long as we can get rid of the creator God and get out of this cage, it doesn''t matter if we smash the bones. " Wu Tian nods. It is useless to have too many people to fight between the two sides. If they are not strong, they are only cannon fodder. Only those who are strong at the top can control the overall situation. However. Although my grandfather spoke with ease and looked calm, I could imagine how difficult it was to open up such a territory in the stronghold of the creator God. It can be said that Dongzhou is made of white bone and blood! The masters of these bones and blood are undoubtedly the countless sages of the early and middle ages of the ancient times. Can imagine once that tragic picture. Everyone followed, like moths to the fire, with life from the hands of the creator to seize this territory, and all along, grandfather is also using his life to protect here. Thinking of this, Wu Tian clenched his hands and said in secret: "grandfather, don''t worry. From now on, I will guard Dongzhou with you, and no longer let you suffer by yourself and bear by yourself!" Immediately, he looked at his grandfather and asked, "are the three people you asked us to look for are the princes of Southern Xinjiang, Northern Wilderness and western regions?" "You''re really smart." There was a trace of appreciation in his father''s eyes and explained: "there is a master in southern Xinjiang, Northern Wilderness and western regions. They are called Southern Xinjiang emperor, Northern Wilderness emperor and western region emperor. The three people I want you to look for are their descendants or their direct descendants." Although Wu Tian has already guessed, but still can''t help but suck in the cool air. The descendants of the three masters are not small. No wonder even grandfather feels headache. But the little guy was a little bit dismissive and said: "they are only the descendants of the three emperors, not the three emperors themselves. Old man, you can''t do anything about them. It''s useless, right?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Wu Tian cheered, glared at it fiercely, and said: "the three people sneaked into Dongzhou must be the instruction of the three emperors, and grandfather in the ancient battlefield for such a long time, the three emperors must know his grandfather like the palm of his hand, so before letting the three princes sneak into Dongzhou, the three emperors must have done a complete strategy in advance." The father was stunned. After a long time, he returned to his senses and shook his head and said, "I don''t know about the ancient battlefield, but I can still think of so much. My God, it seems that my grandfather underestimated your mind!" Then. He looked at the little guy again and said, "little thing, compared with the sky, you are not so good." "Cut, what''s the use of being smart? At the critical moment, can''t frog go to save him? Therefore, strength is the king. " Listen to your speech. Wu Tian and his father looked at each other, but they couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing.This little guy is good at everything, but his self-esteem is too strong, but he can''t help it. Who calls him a heaven swallowing beast? "Grandfather, what is the purpose of the three people sneaking into Dongzhou?" Wu Tian asked The father shook his head and said, "the people I planted around the three emperors didn''t find out their purpose, so I don''t know for the time being. It''s because of this that I''m more worried. After all, it''s not a simple thing to let the three emperors come at the same time." Wu Tian nods. What is the status of the three princes? The three emperors sent them to sneak into Dongzhou in person. They must have a big plot. Connecting the whole story of the incident together, he thought carefully, as if he had thought of something. He said in surprise, "grandfather, how many people know about this matter?" Father God way: "for a while only I and old man Su know, what''s the matter?" Wu Tiandao: "don''t reveal this matter to other people, especially if you ask me and the little guy to go to these three people. You can''t let the wind out. Even the four old men of Su should be kept secret for the time being." "Why?" Father God doubts. The little guy said, "no, I''m afraid you have spies around you." Father God said: "impossible, everyone in Dongzhou is to eradicate the creator God. They can''t betray Dongzhou and their companions." Wu Tian shook his head and sighed, "grandfather, do you know? What are the similarities between the ancient battlefields and the ancient continents? At that time, on the surface, those people in the ancient world all worked together to overthrow the ape God, but in the dark, it was the undercurrent "I still don''t believe there are spies of the three emperors in Dongzhou." The father shook his head. Wu Tiandao: "grandfather, think about it. You can plant spies around the three emperors. Why can''t the three emperors plant spies around you? You''ve been around for tens of billions of years, and people''s hearts are separated from each other. It''s not necessary for heaven to say that! " "Of course, we don''t mean that there must be spies around you. We''re just in case." The father looked at them deeply, nodded his head and said, "well, before you catch the three, I will not mention it to anyone. But if old man Su asks where you are, how can I answer it?" "Wu Tian laughs:" this is very good perfunctory, you say let us experience to go. " The father frowned and said, "then you have to change your face?" The little guy said with a smile: "in order to help you, it doesn''t matter if we change our faces. What''s more, it''s common for us to change faces, and we''ve been used to it for a long time." Wu Tian also shakes his head and laughs. Father God doubts: "common meal? What do you mean Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "before, when we first entered the ancient continent, we changed our names. Later, when we entered the heavenly realm, we changed our appearance several times. Later, when we entered the holy world, we also changed our names. To be honest, I don''t know how many fake names I''ve used, and those mask holes "It''s hard work for you." The father sighed. Every place they go has to be changed in advance, which only shows that they are in crisis all the time. "It''s not hard at all. On the contrary, it''s fun. It also reflects that we are so famous and popular. For now, we are known to all before we enter the ancient battlefield." The little guy complacently said, not only did not complain, but also enjoyed it. Father God is a bit of a God. Then a smile of relief. This optimistic and cheerful nature may be the reason why they can live to this day in troubled times. The father said with a smile, "I will give you full power in this matter." The little guy patted his chest and said, "no problem. I''ll make sure you do it properly." "Don''t boast about it yet." Wu Tian white eyes him, asked: "grandfather, Dongzhou is so big, where should we go to find them?" Father God way: "I don''t know the specific location, I can only give you a general range, luoyancheng." Wu Tian asked, "how far is it from samsara city?" "It''s very far away. Depending on your speed, it will take about 50 or 60 years. However, it''s convenient to have a portal. I''ve refined the astronomical order in advance. If you encounter difficulties, you can send me a message." The Father God said, took out two black tokens from his arms and handed them to the hands of Wu Tian and the little guy. He said again, "the use of the astronomical order is the same as that of the earth order." Wu Tian two people curiously look at the meeting, after dripping blood to recognize the Lord, they exchanged the mark of God, and then put it away. Wu Tian asked: "grandfather, where is Xuanyuan Ao now?" The father said with a smile, "he is in a very special place, and you will meet soon." Wu Tian''s mouth lifted and sneered, "I''m not looking forward to meeting him." "You child, it''s time to let things go." The father sighed."Although it is over, I still have a knot in my heart. If this knot is not opened, I will feel unhappy all the time. Forget it, don''t talk about him. As soon as I say him, I start to get upset. Grandfather, in less than a hundred years, the Emperor may enter the ancient battlefield, then you should remember to pick him up. After all, he is the supreme one. It is difficult to survive alone in the ancient battlefield. " There is no way of heaven. "What does he look like?" Asked the father. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the shadow of the emperor''s heaven appeared. The father looked at him for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "this son is a rare talent, especially his aloof temperament, which is hard to find in the older generation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 Wu Tian stretched out his thumb and said, "grandfather, you are really wise as a torch. Emperor Tian is in our big family, but he has the title of military adviser and is worthy of the name. As long as he comes, even if the three princes have great ability, they can still be found out." Father God a Leng, smile way: "listen to you say so, I really began to look forward to." Wu Tian said with a smile, "I will never let you down." Father God smile, look suddenly a little lost, apologized: "God, little guy, really sorry for you, just came to the ancient battlefield, did not have a good rest, gave you such a difficult task, but grandfather here promise, after you complete the task, grandfather will accompany you well." "It''s useless to say that, but it''s more practical," the little guy said with a sly smile Father God shakes his head and laughs: "good, as long as you can complete the task, the thing on grandfather body, choose with you." The little guy''s eyes suddenly glowed green, and the saliva came out. "No way." Wu Tian white it one eye, look down to the wheel back to the city. Reincarnation city is beyond imagination, covering an estimated area of millions of miles! The dark city wall, like a big iron cage, stands on the earth. Inside, there are countless buildings. There are courtyards full of birds and flowers, a wooden attic built meticulously, and a grand palace made of stone bricks Every street is full of people, showing a prosperous scene. And. Reincarnation city people, no one''s breath he can see through. Gradually. There was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. There is sunshine in samsara city. If you look at the sky above the wheel return to the city, there is no black cloud, and the sun can shine down completely. Besides, outside the eastern city, there is a green mountain and water, full of vitality, which is quite different from the picture he has seen in the past ten days! As if to see the doubts of heaven, the father looked down at the broken, endless land, and explained: "we and the creator God''s people are fighting all year round, and over time, under the destruction of the battle, the land becomes a fragmented battlefield." After a pause, he added: "because the battle never stops, the sky gradually accumulates thick dust and dust. The sun is hard to shine down, and the earth has been in darkness. Later, we called that land the central battlefield." "It turns out it''s not black clouds, it''s dust." No day mumbles. The father said with a smile: "except for the central battlefield, the four territories are actually no different from other continents. They are all full of vitality." Wu Tian nods. Suddenly. His eyes were fixed on the sky of reincarnation City, his eyes twinkled and he asked, "grandfather, is reincarnation protected?" The father said with a smile: "the reincarnation city is not only protected by prohibitions, but the wall is also made of divine iron. Besides, there are war generals on the wall to guard it all the time. Even if I am an old man, I can''t sneak into the reincarnation city quietly, let alone attack the city in a short time." "Suck!" Wu Tian and the little guy can''t help but suck in the air conditioner. Father Shendao: "samsara city is one of the most important places in Dongzhou. If samsara city is broken, Dongzhou will face the crisis of enemy occupation, so we must strengthen our defense." "Just one of them?" No wonder. "Yes." The father nodded and explained: "Dongzhou has five strongest defensive cities. The first is reincarnation City, the second is ice and snow city, the third is Yanhai City, the fourth is jiulei City, and the fifth is Tianluo city. The scale of the five cities is similar, forming a defense line to protect Dongzhou." "How big is this ancient battlefield?" Wu Tian asked "How old?" The father thought for a while and said, "it should be similar to the ancient wasteland before. Maybe it will be a little smaller, but it can''t be too small." Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, the shock in the eyes, without any cover up. "Because we were born at the wrong time, we missed the ancient land, but frog Lord has no regrets, because there is an ancient battlefield, the son of heaven, we must make a name here!" "Of course." Wu Tian laughs. It can be said that the ancient battlefield is more prosperous than the wasteland, because it is the stronghold of the creator God! There is no shortage of strong people in this place, but only courage and courage. Wu Tiandao: "grandfather, what are the special characteristics of the three princes?" The father said: "they will certainly change their appearance, even change their temperament, but their nature is hard to change. They are arrogant and arrogant. They are competitive and like wine and sex. If you meet such a person, you can focus on investigation." "Are there any other features?"Wu Tian asked. After all, everyone has his pride and his own conceit. As for the people who like wine and sex, there are also countless. Such a way of searching is too general and unreliable. "And..." The Father God pondered for a moment and said, "according to the spy, all three of them have a big killing device in their hands, which is said to be able to seriously injure Hengyu''s strong one." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The little guy said angrily, "old man, they have such big killers. You want us to go to them, don''t you want us to die?" The father said with a smile: "Hengyu is also strong and weak. As a devouring beast, I believe you have a solution." The little guy said with a smile: "old man, you have a good eye. When it comes to frog Lord, you are on your heart, but..." Just Wu Tian thought that the little guy would be fooled by his grandfather. But suddenly! The little guy turned his head and said, "but one yard to one yard is too unreliable. You have to give us a big killing device to protect our lives, or frog will refuse to accept this task." The father''s face turned black and said, "there is no big killing device. However, if you are threatened, I will rush to rescue you. OK, that''s it. I will send you to Luoyan city now." "Oh, by the way, the three of them may not be in luoyancheng. It depends on your ability to find them." The father added. With that, he did not give them a chance to refute. With a wave of the old hand, the two felt that the sky was spinning and the next moment a dense forest appeared. Looking at all the strange things around, the little guy was so angry that his teeth itched, and he growled: "old man, you old bastard, frog and you are not finished!" "Have you ever thought about my feelings when you scold my grandfather in front of me?" There is a row of black lines on Wu Tian''s forehead, and blue tendons jump violently. "Er!" The little guy was stunned and said with a smile, "that''s good for frog Lord to scold in his heart next time." "I can''t scold you in my heart!" Wu Tian said. "Roar!" "Pull!" Several fierce animals and birds nearby were startled and came flying with the terrible ferocity. "The fierce beast of Dacheng Tianzun?" Wutian wonders, where is this place? If you meet a few fierce animals, they are so powerful? "To die!" However, the angry little guy, directly into the violent state. Its small mouth is wide open, a few fierce beasts and fierce birds are swallowed by it in this way. The fierce beast that was being killed from afar was scared to death! "I don''t know how to attack frog Lord." The little one sneered. Wu Tian frowned: "don''t make too much noise." "Is this big?" The little guy shrunken his mouth, but he also stopped being angry. He complained: "son of God, to be honest, the old man is really unreliable. He is good at wine and lust, competitive and proud. What are these characteristics? Even if you are in Luoyan City, you can''t be sure. It''s just looking for a needle in a haystack! " Wu Tian sighed: "of course I know, but he is also helpless? One step is a step! " The little guy glanced at him and snorted, "you are his baby grandson. Of course you would say that." Wu Tian said with a bitter smile: "in my grandfather''s heart, aren''t you his grandson? It''s a bit out of the ordinary for you to say that! " "It''s too much pressure to be the grandson of the father." "Come on, don''t you just want benefits? It''s not that my grandfather doesn''t give you any benefits. He said that when we finish this task, we can choose what he has. If you are not satisfied, I will give you my share. " There is no way of heaven. "You know frog best." The little guy laughed and said, "this is what you said. Can''t you go back on it?" Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head. He was really a real little asshole. He said with a smile: "I promise I won''t go back on my word. OK, change my appearance quickly." "How else can I change?" the little guy asked Wu Tiandao: "you really can''t keep the frog''s shape any more. It''s better to become a human. Although you have always been a little resistant to becoming human, you can''t help thinking about the final benefits." Little guy eyebrows a pick, gold eyes obviously have a trace of disdain, but hear the word benefit, eyes straight green light. Wu Tian is to see in the eyes and despise in the heart. Fortunately, this little guy doesn''t have to understand the meaning of life and death. Otherwise, it''s a miracle that he can realize such a character. "For the benefit, frog sacrificed this time." As soon as the little guy bit his teeth, a brilliant golden light appeared all over his body, and a beautiful young man appeared. "Yes, your figure is very handsome." No heaven praises the way.Now the little guy can be seven feet tall. He is wearing a long golden shirt and his long hair is as golden as a waterfall. His features are exquisite and his outline is clear. He is absolutely a beautiful man. Moreover, his innate pride makes him more attractive. "Cut!" For Wutian praise, the little guy was disdainful and frowned: "do you also want to take off the mask?" Wu Tian reaches out to touch the bloody mask on his face and is silent. Finally. He climbed up in his eyes with a smile and said, "for the sake of grandfather, it doesn''t matter to take it off." Then, without any hesitation, he took off the mask and exposed his scarred face to the sun. "Ah..." "That face is so terrible..." Suddenly! Two shrieks were heard in the forest not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 "Someone?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, follow the sound to see. Immediately, the eyes became very strange. It''s the same with the little ones. Not far away, there was a big tree which could not be surrounded by many people. A man and a woman were standing behind the tree, looking at the sky in horror. By comparison, the man will be better. However, the woman, frightened by the face of heaven, was pale, her delicate body trembled, and her eyes seemed to see the devil! But. Whether it was the man or the woman, there were some dishevelled clothes and messy hair. Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, the face can''t help but twitch. How can someone steal love here? They just happened to meet you? No, it''s not right. This is their fault. It was they who suddenly came here and scared each other. It is estimated that at present, these two people have no desire in any respect. Wu Tian apologized: "I''m sorry to disturb you. Please continue." "Continue?" The little guy was stunned. That man and a woman are also a bit of a daze. Just as Wu Tian turned around, the man pulled up his pants, tidied up his clothes, jumped out of the tree and said, "stop for me!" Wu Tian stopped, turned to look at the man, frowned: "I have apologized, what do you want?" The man said with a cold smile, "I''ve disturbed my good deeds. I want to finish with an apology. You are too naive." "My young master?" No day Leng Leng Leng, this just began to carefully look at two people. The man was dressed in a gorgeous robe. He was in his early twenties. He was also a good-looking man. However, he was short of energy, his face was slightly pale, and his eyes were somewhat lax. At first glance, he knew that it was caused by excessive "immorality". But to be sure, this man is the son of a powerful family. And when he looked at the woman, he was stunned. The woman was about thirty years old. She was obviously a young woman with snow-white skin and quite a bit of beauty and charm. But whether it is a young woman or not, he does not know now, and he is not interested in knowing. He light way: "I have no time to talk with you, you continue to do your business, don''t come to provoke me." "Provoking?" The man was very angry and laughed, and said, "if you look like this, you should be aware of it. Don''t run out to scare people. I''m not interested in anything now." Wu Tian laughs: "blame me?" The man''s angry way: "do not blame you, blame who?" The little guy looked at the man''s crotch, and said with a smile, "I think you''re not good at it!" Is that ok? No one can stand such sarcasm. The man was furious, his eyes were cold and twinkled, and he sneered: "you dare to speak ill of me. You don''t want to ask. Whose territory is this? You can consider leaving you a whole corpse." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "you really want to pick things up, don''t you?" The man disdained to say, "what if you pick something up? I tell you, it''s your misfortune to offend Ben Shao. " "Misfortune?" As soon as the little guy lifted his mouth, he drew out a little fun: "little prince, do you think that he is so lecherous, can he be one of those three people?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "No "What''s not like?" the little guy asked Wu Tiandao: "temperament." The little guy nodded his head and said, "it''s also reasonable that the three of them are people with status and status. They can''t be so unbearable." Seeing Wu Tian''s self-care conversation, the man became angry and stormed, "you think I don''t exist, don''t you?" The little guy said with a smile: "the son of God, you can''t let them go. After all, they have seen our true face." Wu Tian patted his forehead and said angrily, "look at my head. When I encounter such an embarrassing matter, I forget this. It seems that they can''t keep it." "Arrogant, arrogant!" The man was shaking with anger. The little guy sneered, "is that arrogant? The frog at the bottom of the well is ridiculous. Now I will let you see what is really arrogant Shua! Words fall. The little guy took a step and made a quick move and disappeared. "What about people? How could it be so fast? " The man looked around in horror. He finally realized that this time he met two cruel characters! "He''s behind you!" The girl''s eyes glared and exclaimed. "Talk a lot!"The little guy''s eyes twinkled and slapped at the man''s head. However, at this time, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and he reached out and said, "wait a minute!" "Shua!" Little guy''s big hand, stop on the top of the man''s head, don''t understand to see the sky. Wu Tian''s face and body shape are rapidly changing. Different, a young man with a sickly face, as thin as a bamboo pole, appears in the sight of several people. "I''m playing pig and eating tiger again." The little guy rolled his eyes. Wu Tian looked at himself and nodded with satisfaction. As for the kid''s sarcasm, he ignored it. Immediately. Put the blood mask into the space bracelet, he strode to the man and said, "now I''ll give you a chance to live. Whether you want to cherish it depends on your own consciousness." "You Do you know who I am? " The man''s stammering way was terrified. "No day light way:" because I guess you are the son of a rich family, so I plan to spare your life. " "Since you have already guessed, that hasn''t let me go yet?" said the man "Ha ha, a bit stubborn!" Wu Tian faintly smiles and says to the little guy: "erase their memory before, then beat them dizzy." "Erase the memory?" "All right." For the practice of no day, the little guy is deeply puzzled, but now also did not ask. The divine idea emerges and rushes into the sea of knowledge of the two people, forcibly erasing the previous memory. Then he hit them on the back of the head, but it wasn''t so heavy that it just knocked them unconscious. Then. The little guy took back his mind and went to Wutian, wondering, "why do you want to do this?" Wu Tiandao: "we are weak and weak. It is undoubtedly more difficult to find the three princes than to ascend to heaven. As the son of a powerful family, he should be able to help us." The little guy suddenly said, "so you want to use him." Wu Tian said with a smile: "it''s a pity that we don''t make use of resources? Pull them out and let them stick together "Pull out the light?" Little guy a Leng, angry way: "asshole, I''m still a boy body, you let me do this kind of thing, not make me embarrassed?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and shook his head: "I''ll do it myself." With that, he went forward and quickly pulled out the two men. Then with a wave, they stick to each other like octopus. Don''t say, that pair of murderous weapons on the woman''s chest is really frightening. She has a good figure, and her skin is tender and tender. If you just take a glance at her at will, you can''t help blushing. No wonder this rich man''s son will take a fancy to her. Seeing that the little guy was peeping, Wu Tian joked, "is it good-looking?" "Good looking Go away, I didn''t see it? I''m a gentleman. I''m open and aboveboard. How could you do such a dirty thing? " The little one was furious. Seeing the little guy''s embarrassed face, he was full of fun and continued to tease: "I saw you peeping, but now I don''t admit it? Little fellow, for the first time, why are you so hypocritical? " The little guy''s face, Shua turned red, roared: "asshole, you have to say one more word, don''t blame frog Lord to turn over your face with you!" No day, he patted the little guy on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK, I''m joking with you. Don''t be so serious. Let''s go. Let''s hide aside and get ready to see a good play." "What''s the good play?" The little guy wondered. "You''ll find out later." Wu Tian, with a smile, took the little guy and hid behind a thick bush. He could clearly see the man and the woman. Then. Hide, then take out the sky quietly. The little guy who witnessed the whole process asked curiously, "don''t you want to record the process of their sex and then threaten them?" Wu Tian laughs: "you are not stupid!" The little fellow frowned, "is it necessary to be so troublesome? Just intimidate him, or capture him, and let him do what he says Wu Tiandao: "if you meet a tough guy, you will have an accident if you threaten and capture him. But this is different. I promise to make him obedient." "So confident?" The little guy was surprised. Wu Tian said with a bad smile: "I suspect that the woman is a married woman. If this is the case, it will be an indelible disgrace to both the man''s family and the woman''s family." "It''s just your guess," the little guy said Wu Tiandao: "even if it''s a guess, the relationship between the two people will certainly not be bright, otherwise they will not go all the way to the mountains and forests to" steal "love.""It makes sense." The little guy nodded. But on second thought, it felt something was wrong. Because you can sign a slave contract, or a master-slave contract. As long as the contract is ten percent, the other party will have to listen to it. It is impossible for him not to have thought of it. Thinking of this, he looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "son of God, this is not your style of doing things. Are you still planning something?" "Planning?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and shook his head: "you think too much. Of course, I think it will be more fun to do so. Don''t look at me with such strange eyes. After all, I am also a human being. I also want to relax and release the pressure accumulated over the years." The little guy felt speechless. If you want to play, you can find so many bad excuses, and you can say it in a good way. You can''t even despise it if you don''t want to. But it''s really interesting. Two people have a tacit understanding of each other, at the same time, laugh up, since want to play, then this time let go of body and mind, crazy to play. After all, there are not many such opportunities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 About half an hour later. In Wu Tian and the little guy''s waiting, the man finally wakes up. "Yes?" He opened his eyes to reveal his confusion. However. When he saw the woman sticking to his body, he was lost for a moment. There is no doubt about it. Replaced by strong desire fire! For a moment. There is no limit to the color of spring. The provocative groan "groan" makes both Wutian and Wutian extremely embarrassed. "Cough, have you got the record?" The little guy coughed in secret. "All right." Wu Tian nods. "Then withdraw!" Voice over, little guy. "Good." Wu Tian Ying Dao, put up the elephant order, together with the little guy, quietly withdraw from the dense forest. After hundreds of interest. They were standing on a hillside, greedily breathing the fresh air. A moment later, they just calmed down the restlessness in their hearts. The little guy shook his head and said helplessly, "son of God, I just found out now that you are too obscene." "Don''t you enjoy it No day straight rolling eyes. The little guy said angrily, "fart, I didn''t take a look from the beginning to the end." Wu Tian asked, "why did you blush if you didn''t take a glance?" "That''s because..." The little guy showed embarrassment and stammered, and could not explain why. Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t quibble. We are all men. I can understand your mood." "Get out of the way." The little guy glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sly smile: "with this evidence, this is more fun." "Hey, hey." There is no laughing. The meaning of this sentence, now in their body, shows incisively and vividly. The little guy swept his eyes in front of him and fixed his eyes on a certain place. Excitedly, he said, "the city of falling wild geese is ahead of us. Let''s go in and have a look." Wu Tian Shun looked at it and saw that not far ahead, there was an ancient city. On the door, engraved with three vigorous and powerful characters, luoyancheng! The size and prosperity of Luoyan city can''t be compared with samsara City, but compared with Tiandi city in Tianjie, it is incomparable. Inside the city. The hall is full of shadows and voices. The breath that comes out from inside, the lowest is the supreme, the highest can''t even see through the sky. They walked down the hill side by side, entered the main road, and walked quickly towards the city gate. "Boom Now. A terrible pressure, falling from the sky, the target is the falling wild goose City, shocking all sides! "The power of Xiaocheng Tianzun." The little guy raised his eyebrows. "It seems that Luoyan city is not calm." The sky whispers. They stopped, looked up at the sky, and immediately at the top of the clouds, saw a huge shadow. "It''s it!" "I didn''t expect it to come again." "It seems that it will not die." At the same time, one after another of the voices of the two people''s ears. This is the main road in front of the city gate. Naturally, many people come and go. Now all stop in the void, or stand on the ground, looking at the huge black shadow, eyes full of panic! Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, with full of doubts, go to a middle-aged man next to. The great man is the Supreme Master of Da Yuan man. He is very tall and full of fierce spirit. "Brother, what is the shadow? Why are you so scared? " The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. However. When he took back his eyes and looked down at the two men, his pupil shrank and bowed down and said, "I''ve met two predecessors." They can''t see through the realm of these two people. Are they gods? Wu Tian said with a smile, "brother, you don''t need to be polite." The middle-aged man straightened his rocker and looked at Wu Tian and his eyes were full of suspicion. The one on the left is as thin as firewood. It seems that he is weak and strong, and he doesn''t look like a strong man in heaven. Although the person on the right is more energetic, he is also too young. No one will believe that he is the one with strong heaven. "If you don''t show your face, you''d better be careful." Murmured in secret, a friendly smile appeared on the face of the middle-aged man, and said, "it''s your first time to come to luoyancheng!" Wu Tian nods. The middle-aged man explained: "that black shadow is a rare fierce bird, thunder eagle, with the strength of Xiaocheng Tianzun. I heard that it was because the Guard commander robbed its treasure, so he came to Luoyan city every once in a while to make a scene.""So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized, arched his hand and said, "thank you for telling me goodbye." Middle aged man Leng Leng Leng, instinctive fist, said: "farewell." He thought that they would ask a lot of questions, but he didn''t expect to ask only one question before leaving? Wu Tian smiles and continues to walk towards the city gate with the little guy. "Thunder eagle..." After pondering a little, Wu Tian whispered: "if I remember correctly, the fierce bird next to Ni Ye seems to be a thunder hawk. The fierce bird that Ni Ye likes should not be a common breed." Then he took out the book. The little guy said: "don''t check, I know the origin of thunder eagle." "You know?" No day put away the book, surprised to look at the little guy. "Yes." The little guy nodded and explained: "there are few people born with the body of Yu Lei. The same is true of the fierce beast with the body of Yu Lei. Thunder Hawk is one of them, which can be regarded as a more powerful existence." After thinking about it for a while, he added, "but it certainly can''t be compared with me." "Narcissism." No sky rolled his eyes. "Xie Yunsheng, get out of here Suddenly. A loud voice exploded on the sky, and it was like thunder roaring, which shocked people''s ears! "Evil animal, smart and obedient, or this is your burial place!" Soon, a sound of cheering in the city of falling wild geese was heard, which was full of terror and murderous spirit. "Xie Yunsheng, if you don''t give it back to me, I won''t stop!" Thunder eagle''s voice then sounded, with the anger that can''t be changed. And then. The sky is full of wind and clouds. A huge fierce bird is swept out of the clouds and enters our sight. The body of thunder Hawk is hundreds of feet long. It looks very similar to an eagle, but its feathers are purple! However, careful observation, between its feathers, there is a trace of purple arc, that is the power of lightning! It looks down on the falling Yancheng, like the eyes formed by lightning condensation, twinkling with bright lights, sharp and incomparable! "Shua!" Its wings spread, carrying a surprising ferocity, dive down, the target is the falling wild goose City! At the same time. A middle-aged man in a purple robe appeared on the wall of the city. He looked up at the thunder eagle, and his eyes were full of amazing sharp light! "The world''s treasures, can live in it, this is the eternal truth, I advise you, don''t continue to mess around, what''s more, with your strength, you can''t break the defense of Luoyan city!" He was eight feet tall and vigorous, but he was not as good as thunder eagle. As soon as Lei Ying saw this man, he was like turning into a dynamite barrel. He roared: "although the emperor can''t break the defense, but if you don''t return it one day, Luoyan city will be quiet for a day!" Its two sharp claws, as big as a house, bombarded the city, leaving a white curtain of light in the void. With a loud bang, the void is broken, but the light curtain is intact! "Prohibition." There is no light in the sky. The city of falling wild geese was forbidden to protect the city. Thunder Hawk is pounding wildly, the roar is deafening! But the purple robed man didn''t stop him. He just looked at him coldly, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Seeing this, there is no sky, and the light is getting hotter and hotter. Thunder Hawk is a kind of Xiaocheng Tianzun. Even it can''t be smashed. It shows that the city protection system is forbidden by the third-order Tianzun God at least. In the past, before he came to the ancient battlefield, he thought that God forbidding would never be found again. But now he found that it seemed that there was no lack of gods and gods in this ancient battlefield. "Ha ha, evil animal, this is the third-order heaven''s forbidden. Even if you use the power of sucking, you can''t shake it at all!" "Don''t be boring. The commander doesn''t kill you. It''s because you''re a beast." "To be a man, one should know himself clearly, and to be an animal, one must see his own weight." "Yes, everything should be done according to one''s ability. If the adults are completely enraged, the consequences are not what you can bear!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guards on the wall, seeing the thunder hawk''s relentless bombardment of the prohibition, could not help but make sarcasm and ridicule. Hearing that, the purple robed man couldn''t help but be elated and said with a sneer: "evil animal, if you don''t get out of here, I''ll kill you. Let me, my subordinates, taste the taste of your flesh." "Come out when you have seed!" The thunder hawk roared fiercely, his whole body was murderous and his hand was more and more fierce. Witnessing all this, the little guy climbed up full of scorn and sneered: "if you really have the ability, you would have killed the thunder hawk, and could you have allowed it to come to trouble three or four times? I think the Guard commander of Luoyan city is just a straw bag. "Wu Tian said with a light smile: "maybe it''s the thunder hawk who has the backing behind it. People in Luoyan City dare not kill it." The little fellow snorted: "how about the strong supporter? If it offends me, I will kill you! " "Bold!" However, the words did not fall, a cold drink sounded beside. Wu Tian looks around. See two middle-aged men standing side by side in the opposite. Two people, one in black, one in red, with a scar on their faces, were looking at them fiercely. The man in Black said coldly, "what are you? How dare you talk about the Guard commander here? Do you know what will happen if you talk too much?" "The end?" As soon as the little guy heard this, his eyes suddenly became playful. He held his chest in his hands and asked, "what will happen if you talk about it?" "I''m so unrepentant!" The eyes of the man in black burst with cold light. Now. Before that middle-aged man came forward, frowned and said, "brother Mo, what do you want to do?" The man in black sneered: "what do you do? If they dare to talk about the leader of the guard, they will naturally catch them in front of him and let him handle them in person. " The man in red said, "yes, that''s what happens when you talk a lot!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 No day two people look at each other, the game in the eyes is more thick. The Mo brothers and the middle-aged man are obviously old acquaintances. What they don''t understand is why middle-aged men come forward? As the parties, they did not interrupt and quietly gathered around. In this situation, it seems that the middle-aged man is the party concerned, and they are just bystanders. Looking at the middle-aged man, looking at the mouth and face of the Mo brothers, there was a color of disgust in his eyes. Obviously. Although they know each other, their relationship is not very good. The middle-aged man swept Wu Tian and Wu Tian with his spare light, and his heart was filled with anger. Now what is this? I help you out, but you have a theatrical attitude? Believe it or not, I don''t care? However. He didn''t really care. On the contrary, it seems that they are going to fight the Mo brothers to the end. He looked at the Mo brothers and sarcastically said: "you are not the guards of Luoyan city. What qualifications do you have to capture them? What''s more, it''s beyond our ability to look at their accomplishments. " "Not the guard of Luoyan city?" Wu Tian and the little guy are stunned. Since they are not guards, why should these two people embarrass them? Is it because you have enough to do nothing? Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the man in black glanced at Wu Tian and said with disdain: "dare to offend the commander, no matter how high your cultivation is, there is only one way to die." The man in red nodded his head and said, "yes, although we are not guards, we are a part of Luoyan city. On weekdays, in order to protect Luoyan City, the commander-in-chief has devoted himself to protecting Luoyan city. How can we tolerate that some people speak ill of him behind his back?" "Is the Guard commander so popular?" Seeing that the Mo brothers were so righteous and heroic, Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the purple robed man. He could not help but mutter. Boom! Bang bang bang! If the thunder Hawk is crazy, it seems that he will never stop until he smashes the prohibition. Roar, never stop! But the purple robed man on the wall of the city was arrogant and complacent. This kind of person is selfish and snobbish at first sight. How can he be popular? So. He was overthrown by Mo''s brother. They must have ulterior motives to embarrass him and the little guy, but what they said earlier was just a high sounding excuse they found out. At the same time. Seeing the silent Wu Tian and the little guy, they all looked disdainful. The anger in Mo''s brother''s heart was immediately out of control! The man in Black said angrily: "you two, don''t think that you have some strength, you can run rampant in Luoyan city. Tell you, if you are not honest, you will have to die if you don''t follow us to meet the commander." "No shame." The middle-aged man should even despise the way. Being satirized by the great man again and again, the Mo brothers'' faces became more and more gloomy! "Feng Tang, I warn you, don''t meddle in your business, or you will have bad luck as well!" "You have been in luoyancheng all the year round. You should be very clear about the means of guarding and commanding. Don''t kill yourself because of impulse!" Two people drink, eyes in the killing machine flicker. Listen to your speech. The middle-aged man''s pupils shrank and his face was cloudy and sunny. He seemed to be afraid of the Guard commander. Suddenly! He stepped forward, his hands hidden in the sleeve cage, and suddenly bombarded the Mo brothers! "Feng Tang, what are you doing?" "Do you know what you''re doing now, enough to break you to pieces!" The Mo brothers drank too much. Boom!! At the same time, the two brothers are magnificent. They are even better than Feng Tang! Ah! Feng Tang was blown out directly, his blood spurted wildly, and flew to the nearby dense forest. With a loud bang, a huge pit appeared in the dense forest immediately, and the smoke was rolling! It all happened so suddenly. Wu Tian and the little guy didn''t respond. I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would attack the Mo brothers for them! It''s just a chance encounter. Is it necessary? Can we say that Han had a feud with the Mo brothers? At this time, a cold drink came from the air. "What are you doing? Don''t you know you can''t do it near the city? " Cold drink is a guard. At this point. All the guards on the wall, including the man in purple, were staring at the Mo brothers from a distance, and their eyes were shining with cold light. Thunder hawk also stopped the bombardment, turned around to see, in the eyes of the ferocious air, with some surprise.And those who had been outside the city, watching thunder hawks bombard the ban, also looked at the Mo brothers. This moment. The Mo brothers have undoubtedly become the focus of attention. It''s just a bit of schadenfreude in everyone''s eyes. Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other with a smile in their eyes. They step back a few steps at the same time with tacit understanding. They hold their chest in both hands and watch coldly. This makes them more like outsiders. Look at the Mo brothers. Originally, it is a good thing to be the focus of attention. At the moment, however, the two brothers were not happy, but rather panicked. A guard beside the purple robed man said, "brother Mo, what are you doing there? Don''t come and take the initiative to accept the guilt! " Their bodies trembled. With a puff, he knelt on the ground. "Lord Commander, it''s not us who do it first. It''s Feng Tang. We''re just defending ourselves." "Yes, even if you give us the courage of ambition, we dare not do it here. Please give us a good example." They pleaded. "Is it?" Asked the man in purple, his voice very low. Lei Ying has repeatedly come to make trouble, which has already made him very angry. Now the Mo brothers make such a scene, it is no different to add fuel to the fire and make him heartless. "My Lord, we are telling you the truth. Please observe it carefully..." The Mo brothers were so frightened that they kept kowtowing and banging. The purple robed man said in a deep voice: "in this case, you can go and find Feng Tang to my commander now." "Yes." They got up in a hurry and flew to the forest nearby. At this time, the purple robed man suddenly said: "wait a minute. In order to prevent you from escaping, you should stay where you are and let other people look for it. Tell commander Ben, who is willing to go to find Feng Tang? " With that, he scanned Wu Tian and others. "I''ll go." "I''ll go too." At once, a dozen people came forward and quickly plundered into the dense forest. After tens of interest. More than a dozen people were plundered out of the dense forest. A middle-aged man in white arched his hand and said, "commander, we didn''t find Feng Tang." "He''s been blown into the forest by us. How can we not find him?" "Are you taking advantage of Feng Tang? Come on the facts." Mo''s brother''s voice and voice are fierce. Hearing this, the faces of the dozen people became extremely ugly in an instant. The middle-aged man in white looked at the Guard commander and said respectfully, "my Lord, I was next to the Mo brothers before. At that time, I didn''t see Feng Tang at all." "I didn''t see Feng Tang either. I only saw the Mo brothers go crazy and bombard us." "Yes, if we hadn''t dodged in time, we would have been poisoned by them." "It''s true that these two brothers are actually killing us in public. We can''t rule out the possibility of treason. Please be strict with us!" "Please be strict with me." More than a dozen people knelt down on the ground one after another. "You..." The Mo brothers looked at them in astonishment, full of disbelief. How dare these people, in front of the commander, turn black and white out of thin air? Wu Tian and the little guy are also looking at each other. It never occurred to me that the situation should have developed to such an extent. These two brothers are so stupid that they dare to say that those people have taken advantage of Feng Tang. Are they not looking for death on their own? Don''t they know that this sentence will cause public anger? Wu Tian finally realized what it means to be trapped in a cocoon. What is a real fool. Under this, the Mo brothers will certainly become the Guard commander''s outlet. Sure enough. Hearing the words of the more than ten people, the purple robed man''s face was so gloomy that he said, "brother Mo, you are really brave!" The Mo brothers, who were in shock and anger, said in a hurry: "my Lord, they are talking nonsense. Please be aware of them!" The purple robed man was very angry and laughed: "so many people testify against you. You dare to quibble. You really don''t know how to live or die. If you take them down, I will let him become the guard of Luoyan city!" "Guard!" Listen. All the people present showed their eyes and felt that the two brothers were a delicious cake in their eyes. The Mo brothers themselves were all pale and shivering! The temper of the Guard commander is unknown to the whole Luoyan city. This time it''s really dead. The brothers were terrified to the core. I thought that the two self righteous people would be captured in front of the Guard commander, so that they could get a lot of rewards.Even if there is no reward, it can be appreciated by the Guard commander. However, unexpectedly, it turned out that they themselves were ordered to take it. This dramatic scene is hard for them to accept. "By the way, and they!" The man in black suddenly thought of Wu Tian and said, "commander, the villain can prove his innocence. Please give us another chance!" The purple robed man''s eyes flashed and said, "good, this commander will give you a chance." "It''s all because of them!" The man in black stretched out his arm and suddenly pointed to Wu Tian and the little guy. "I thought they had forgotten us!" The little guy whispered. "These two people are really not dead until they reach the Yellow River!" Wu Tian shook his head, stepped forward, looked at the Guard commander, arched his hands and said, "commander, these two people are crazy. If you see people, you can bite them. Please kill them as soon as possible, so that the brothers guarding Luoyan city can taste the taste of dog meat." "Ha ha..." The guard on the wall of the city burst into laughter. The crowd around was also amused. Although he looked weak, his mouth was not ordinary poison. Even the thunder eagle''s eyes could not help but smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 However. Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Mo''s brothers are going crazy! Two, not long ago, we heard his brother say bad things about him The man in red nodded his head and said, "at that time, our brothers were very angry. They wanted to capture them and hand them over to the Lord. You can handle them personally. Unexpectedly, Feng Tang suddenly killed us, not only to speak ill of us, but also to us." After saying that, the two brothers said in the same voice: "my Lord, what our brother said is true. Please enlighten me!" "Is it?" Purple robed man asked, looking at the sky. Wu Tian said with a smile: "commander, the eyes of the masses are bright. You may as well ask these brothers and sisters around me." The man in purple looked at the others. The people present looked at each other with a trace of displeasure in their eyes. Wu Tian glanced at all the people around him and said, "everyone, cheating on the commander is a big crime. You should think about it clearly." "Are you threatening us?" A woman in Black said in a dark voice. Wu Tian said: "wrong, it''s not a threat. It''s helping each other. We are all smart people. Helping me means helping yourself." After that, he added: "and, as long as you can capture the Mo brothers, you can become the guards of Luoyan city. This kind of good thing does not happen every day." "You are cruel!" The woman in black glanced at Wu Tian and said to the man in Purple: "my Lord, it''s really Mo''s brother who made something out of nothing." "Yes, it has nothing to do with the brothers." "Brother Mo''s heart is punishable. Please order your arrest!" "Yes, such people must be severely punished!" The others followed. "Shua!" The purple robed man looked at the Mo brothers, and his eyes were extremely cold, and he said, "I think you are tired of living. Take him down!" The crowd around, already in the dark. So. As soon as the purple robed man''s words came out, all of them rushed to drown the Mo brothers. Wu Tian and the little guy looked at each other with a smile, and quickly stepped back to the side, holding their chest in both hands, enjoying the good play with schadenfreude. The little guy joked: "look at their ferocity, the Mo brothers are expected to be torn apart." "It''s a great pleasure to meet such a fool, but then again, what does Feng Tang really want to do? Where is it now? " Wu Tian looks at the direction of the dense forest, and his eyes are full of doubts. "Do you suspect that his purpose is not simple?" the little fellow whispered "If it''s simple, he won''t play missing now, but I don''t know what his purpose is for the moment, but I''m sure we will meet him again soon." There is a ray of light in Wu Tian''s eyes. "If he dares to use us to achieve some kind of secret, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" A sharp light flashed through the eyes of the little guy. "Ah..." The screams of the Mo brothers continue to ring, reverberating in this piece of heaven and earth, full of pain! The little guy suddenly said, "son of God, have you found that the void and the earth of the ancient battlefield are more tenacious than the holy world?" Wu Tiandao: "why is it more tenacious than the holy world? It is better than the ancient battlefield." In fact, he has discovered this for a long time. If the fight between heaven''s powerful is put outside, it will easily destroy the heaven and the earth and turn into chaos. However, the damage caused here is not very great. "I''ve got it. Don''t rob anyone!" "I''ve caught it too. If I rob again, don''t blame me for turning over my face!" At this time, two people''s angry roar, sounded in the chaotic crowd. But how can you listen? Keep fighting! Seeing this, the purple robed man raised his eyebrows and said, "stop it all!" Now. No one dares to rob again. They all retreat to one side and look a little embarrassed. But the two big men in the middle were even more embarrassed. They were unkempt and unkempt, and even their clothes were torn into pieces. Fortunately, their Kung Fu paid off the people who had a heart and robbed the Mo brothers. Two people look at each other with a smile, wring Mo''s brothers and galloping toward the city gate! It was just then. Thunder hawk that so big pupil, passing a touch of cold light! "Shua!" It spread its wings, with an amazing speed, fell on the top of the two men in an instant, the power of thunder and lightning emerged, like a wave, directly submerged the four people! "Ah..." The screams rang out at once. But in an instant, the scream stopped suddenly! The force of thunder and lightning retracted into thunder eagle''s body, and four burnt corpses appeared in people''s sight."Dead?" "Not only the Mo brothers died, but also the two big men?" Everybody is stupid. Two big men did not easily get Mo brothers, they have not time to invite the reward, unexpectedly died? It''s too fast, too worthless, isn''t it? "Lei Ying is killing and killing. Run away!" In the crowd, also do not know who roar, everyone began to flee! "Want to escape?" Lei Ying, who was disdained in his eyes, said, "thank you old dog. From today on, the emperor is here, killing all the people who come and go, until you return that thing to the emperor!" Boom! Words fall. The fierce power of Lei Ying broke out in an all-round way. The force of lightning surged out of its body, and turned into a purple thunder tide, carrying the destructive power of terror, and rushing all over the world! "Ah..." "Commander, help me!" "Commander, help me!" For a while. A bleak cry! Desperate cry for help! It''s loud! We are so helpless to escape from the dead However, as the leader of the escort of Luoyan city and those guards of Luoyan City, they stood on the wall as if they were not seen, and were indifferent and seemed extremely cold blood! The little guy glanced at the purple robe man and others, frowned: "little son, they are all your grandfather''s people, so you let go of it?" "Our task is to find the three princes," he said "We can look for and clean up these worms, although they don''t look very attractive, but if they don''t get rid of them in time, they will shake the foundations of the East," the little guy worries "You''ve always been disgusting with Grandpa?" There was no day to look at him in surprise. The little guy smiled embarrassed: "I don''t hate him, but I''m just a little upset. I really have to do business, I will definitely do my best." No day shaking his head and laughing, he looked up at the thunder Eagle at the height, his eyes narrowed slightly. Only for a while, people outside the city have died and injured most of them! "Eh!" The Lei Ying also noticed that there were two people without a day, and was surprised: "why don''t you escape?" The little guy is ready to make a sarcasm, Lei Ying said again, and said: "also right, anyway, escape also in vain, still better wait for death quietly." The little guy listened to the music and played with the taste: "you are so confident?" Lei Ying disdains: "human beings are ants in the eyes of the emperor. You are also, ready to die!" Sneer! The purple thunder tide in all directions, like the raging waves in the ocean, swept towards the sky free two people! "It seems that no one can survive. You should give me the commander good protection. Don''t let Lei Ying mix into the city." Purple robe man face expressionless to the guard beside the order, then turned away. "Commander, is it really the thunder eagle that keeps killing?" "Crazy Lei Ying is quite scary. We fall in Yancheng. There are many people coming and coming every day. If we kill them like this, it is not dozens of dead people!" There are several guardians who are intolerable in their hearts, and they are willing to die and admonish. "You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to do your own job. Besides, it''s just rubbish. You die. It''s not big deal." Purple robe man said a cold sentence, a big sleeve a brush, lift long. "How can the commander do this?" "It''s selfish to be so selfish to have so many innocent people involved for their own sake." "Shh, don''t say it." "If the commander hears it, you will die." "Yes, we can''t manage the things that we are in charge of and are not qualified to do it." The guards were indignant, and the companions were hastily persuaded. "Look, you!" All of a sudden. A guard pointed to the front and exclaimed. Everyone looked in the direction that the guard pointed out, and suddenly they were dazzled! The guard meant two people without a day. The two men are standing in a divine power junction at the moment, and the surging purple thunder tide around them is all stopped outside! High altitude. Lei Ying is also a mouth - eyed, full of incredible! Those who are still alive also stop running, stay in the distance, and look at this scene miraculously. The sick youth and the blonde youth, are they still strong? Why didn''t you see it before? If we found out earlier, we should hide behind them directly, and I don''t have to escape like this now! At this moment, everyone hated their eyes, even had the idea of digging them out. The thunderhawk finally eased over God.It looked down at the two people, eyes did not have the slightest worry, sneer: "originally you hide, no wonder dare to arrogant in front of the emperor." "Arrogant?" Little guy''s mouth a Yang, play flavor: "seems to have been arrogant is you?" Thunder Eagle disdains a way: "this emperor has arrogant capital, do you have? If you don''t, be honest with me. " "You''re fat, you''re really breathless. I''ve been around for so many years. No one dares to be so arrogant in front of me, and no one dares to talk about qualifications with me in a commanding position!" At the end of the day, the little guy''s eyes were cold and surging, and his big hand was flying in the air. The thunder Eagle screamed like a meteorite, falling towards the bottom! Bang, hit into the two people not far in front of the ground, here suddenly gap four, thick smoke cover the sky! "It''s time to fight against the emperor. You''re dead. Even luoyancheng will be destroyed because of your stupid behavior." Thunder eagle''s angry roar came out of the smoke. "Lei Ying''s meat has never been eaten, but it seems that it should be delicious." The little guy licked his mouth, put out his big hand, and his fingers suddenly shrank. The sound of thunder eagle''s painful scream immediately rang out and reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth for a long time! "Killed?" Everyone looked suspiciously at the land shrouded in smoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 The smoke gradually dissipated, and the thunder eagle appeared slowly. It lay quietly in a deep pit, all over the skin and flesh, blood DC. That purple feather, scattered all over the ground. However, the eyes were lax, and there was no fluctuation of life on the body. "They actually killed it?" The guards on the wall and the crowd in the distance are all shocked and frightened! It''s very quiet and depressing. Wu Tian glanced at the whole scene and frowned slightly. In the eyes of those people, in addition to fear, there was also a certain degree of fear and worry. There is only one explanation for this situation. Thunder hawk does have a backing. And this supporter, even the Guard commander of Luoyan City, did not dare to offend him. The little guy didn''t pay any attention to it. He scattered the divine power and fell on the side of the thunder eagle. He cut off the two big wings between his fingers. "Roasted, it should taste good." With a smile, he seems to be a real eater. No, he''s a real eater. With a wave of the hand, all the feathers on the wings fell in a moment. Another wave, a golden flame appeared out of thin air, emitting hot temperature. Then. He grabbed a wing in one hand and baked it directly at the scene. See this scene, those guards and onlookers, eyes are about to fall out. Not only killed thunder eagle, but also blatantly roasted wings, which is too arrogant? Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles, and strides forward, swallowing the soul of thunder eagle. Ten days ago, the souls of the three women and the ghost scorpion had been refined by him. So that his soul can evolve into the second supreme spirit. Now. He''s going to sprint to the third level of the supreme spirit! In the same way, in this ancient battlefield where the powerful are like clouds, it is easy to find the soul of the supreme and the soul of heaven. It is only a matter of time to catch up with or even surpass the realm of cultivation. He glanced at the huge body of thunder hawk, shook his head and said, "little fellow, you started too fast. I still have a lot of questions to ask!" "Question?" Little guy Leng Leng, shriveled mouth way: "who told you to say early?" Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "you didn''t give me a chance. Forget it, I''ll try my best." After pondering for a moment, his eyes flashed. He looked at the guards on the wall and said with a smile, "everybody, the meat of thunder Hawk is very rare. Why don''t you come down and enjoy it together?" "This..." It''s hard for those guards to make decisions when you look at me and I look at you. Seeing this, Wu Tian''s face climbed up with a very sincere smile and said, "don''t worry, if anything happens, I will bear it all by myself, and I will never involve you in it." "Really?" The guards looked at him suspiciously. Wu Tian nods. "Brothers, go and have a taste." Without any further hesitation, the guards jumped down the wall, left the prohibition, and ran towards here. At the same time. The onlookers in the distance, looking at the two wings that had been baked into golden yellow, could not help but swallow their saliva! Wu Tian looked at it and said with a smile, "my friends, what are you still hesitating about? If you don''t be quick, you won''t be able to eat it later. " "No matter, anyway, the responsibility is on them. If they don''t eat, they will not eat for nothing." "That beast almost killed us before. Now eating a piece of it can be regarded as venting anger!" A few people bite, immediately toward the sky here gathered. If someone takes the lead, others will naturally start to move. Soon. Everyone in the neighborhood came here to share the feast. Two wings have been roasted, and the little guy sprinkled some seasoning, which makes people breath! "Please don''t mention it. Just eat and let go until you''re full." The little guy warmly greets everyone, he laughs. "Not bad, not bad. The meat of thunder Hawk is really delicious." "Yes, I''ve lived so long, and I''ve never eaten such delicious meat." "It''s tender in the outside, and melts in the mouth. It''s more attractive than dragon meat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After tasting the first mouthful, everyone could not help but look into the light. Then. No need to have no day two people to greet, like a hungry wolf down the mountain, began to wind up the clouds. Even in the end, even the huge body of thunder hawk was distributed by them. Only feathers and bones were left. "Cool!" A guard lying comfortably on the ground, burped, brick to see the two people, smile: "two brothers, thank you.""You are welcome, brother," he said with a smile "You should be polite, because if it wasn''t for you, we really didn''t know that Lei Ying was so delicious." "Yes, I really want to kill another one. It''s a pity that we don''t have the ability." "Two brothers, why don''t you come to be the guard of Luoyan city?" "You can have this. We''ll go to the commander later and recommend you jointly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of you said, I said, laughter, showing a happy scene. Wu Tian faintly smiles and has no interest in the guard position. Seeing that the time was ripe, he asked quietly, "I always have a question in my heart. Can you help me to answer it?" Next to a guard unhappy way: "brother, if you want to be so polite, we can turn over the face ha!" "That is, we are friends, not to mention a question, even if it is a hundred, as long as we know, we must know everything and say everything." Another guard patted his chest. "I''m a hypocrite. Please don''t blame me." Wu Tiangong apologizes. The guard nearby waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. We said we''d turn over our faces. It''s also a joke. If you have any doubts, please bring it up!" Wu Tian smiles and doubts: "according to what I saw before, all brothers seem to be afraid of thunder eagle. Why?" "This is it." The guard suddenly realized and sighed: "brother, you don''t know that thunder eagle''s parents are animal emperors with great circle and full of heaven. Their strength is very strong. Even our city Lord and Deputy City Lord are not their opponents. Can we not be afraid?" Another guard nodded and said, "yes, if they come in person, don''t mention us, I''m afraid it will be Luoyan City, and it will be destroyed in an instant." "The great circle is full of heaven!" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of light from the depths of his eyes, and asked: "what did the commander rob the thunder hawk, which made the thunder Eagle so angry? Even if you want to kill? " "We don''t know about that." "The commander is a high-ranking and powerful man, and his means are cruel. We dare not ask him!" "But the thing that can make thunder Eagle care so much must be a wonderful treasure." The guards whispered. "What are you doing? Do you dare to neglect your duty and die? " At this time, however, a cold voice came from the direction of the city. "Deputy commander!" "Let''s go!" "Two brothers, we''ll get together again when we have time." Hearing this, a group of guards changed their faces, got up immediately, left a word in a hurry, and then plundered towards the wall. Wu Tian looked up and saw a man in black standing on the wall. He was seven feet tall, bony, with deep sunken bags under his eyes, and his eyes glowed with gloomy green light! "Deputy commander..." Pondering a little, Wu Tian turned to look at those who survived under the thunder eagle, and said with a smile: "everybody, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." "Take your time, brother." "The grace of saving my life, I will repay my brother slowly when I have a chance in the future." They laughed. Wu Tian nods and turns to the gate. A little doubt appeared in the eyes of the little guy. He chased up and asked, "aren''t you going to kill the two thunder Eagles full of heaven?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "we don''t need to find them. They will come to the door by themselves. Let''s go to the city and wait for them slowly." "Oh." The little guy nodded. And they came to the gate of the city. The four guards guarding the gate immediately welcomed each other with a smile. The chief guard asked, "brother, are you going to enter the city?" Just now, when they were eating meat, the four were also present, so they were very friendly when they saw Wu Tian. Wu Tian laughs: "yes, come to luoyancheng to find some people." The guard asked, "who are you looking for? Let''s talk about it. We know everything about luoyancheng, and we should be able to help you. " Wu Tian frowned and said, "I don''t know their appearance and name. I only know their character. They are all arrogant and competitive. By the way, they are good at wine and sex." Pride in talent? Competitive? Good wine? Four people look at each other, do not know what to say. The chief guard said with a bitter smile, "brother, with all due respect, if you only rely on what you said, it will be more difficult to find them than to ascend to heaven!" Wu Tian had no choice but to say: "I know that, but I have to find them no matter how difficult it is to be entrusted and loyal to others." The guard said, "good luck, brother. We''ll try our best to help you find out."Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you. When you are free, I''ll invite some brothers to have a good drink." The guard''s eyes brightened and said, "this is what you said. We''ll make it a deal." "It''s a deal," Wu Tian said with a smile After that, he led the little guy into the city, walked in the street, and looked around curiously. At the same time. The man in black was standing on the wall, looking down at Wu Tian and his eyes were green. Beside them, a dozen guards were trembling and silent. The man in black withdrew his eyes and asked, "who are they? What were you doing just now A guard respectfully said, "return to the Vice Commander..." The black man''s eyes glared violently, and he said, "commander I have said many times. Get rid of the word" Vice ". Can''t you remember it "Remember, remember!" The guard''s face changed and he said in a hurry. The man in Black said coldly: "next time, don''t use this commander to say more, you cut off my head for me." "Yes The bodyguard trembled and respectfully responded. The rest of the guards were silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 The man in black glanced at the guards on both sides of his eyes. His eyes were full of disdain. He said, "it''s really a group of unglamorous rubbish. Tell me quickly." The guard hurriedly said, "commander, we don''t know those two people." The man in black eyebrows a pick, way: "do not know still gather together, you all have disease?" "Commander, we are not sick!" The guards looked at each other and roared in unison. People on the street below could not help but look up curiously. The man in black looked down at his eyes, and his eyes glowed with green light. He said, "what can you do so loud without being ill? Come on, why get together? If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll all die The guards panicked. Now. Then eat thunder eagle, detailed and detailed said. After listening, the man in black glanced at the group of subordinates in front of him, his face gloomy to the extreme. "Boom Suddenly! A towering pressure rushed out of his body, and all the guards around him knelt on the ground in an instant. At the same time. A divine power boundary appears, covering all the guards on the city wall. At this time, the man in black just said, "well, you are really promising. You even dare to eat thunder hawk. Do you know that if this matter is known by its parents, you will end up? What will happen to Luoyan city At the end of the day, he almost roared out, shaking with anger. "Commander, don''t worry. Those two people said that if Lei Ying''s parents really come to trouble, they will bear the burden and will not involve us." "That''s right. Those two men are honest men and won''t cheat us. Besides, they don''t have the courage to cheat us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guards were in a hurry. "Shut up!" The man in black drank violently and said, "they obviously want to drag you into the water as a shield. You still believe their lies. You are all fools. When Lei Ying''s parents come, I''ll see how you end up!" "Ah..." "Did they drag us into the water on purpose?" "What now?" "Commander, we are loyal to you. You must save us!" "Lord Commander, please help us. We promise that we will follow your lead in the future." The guards panicked and turned to the man in black for help. Their eyes were full of helplessness. The man in black shook his head and said, "I can''t help you in this matter. Please ask for your own happiness." With that, he turned and left. A guard immediately rushed up, hugged his thigh and begged, "commander, don''t leave us. We are all your most loyal subordinates. You can''t let go of death!" "Let go The man in black frowned and his tone was very gloomy. However. Not only did the guard not let go, but the other guards next to him rushed to the ground, holding his thigh and pleading. "What a headache." The man in black kneaded his forehead and said, "be quiet, let me think about it!" Within the boundary of the divine power, there was a sudden silence. A guard suddenly said, "commander, why don''t we catch those two people and send them to Lei Ying''s parents?" Next to a person echoed: "good idea, in this case, Lei Ying''s parents may let us go, let go of the wild goose City." "What a fart!" The man in Black said, looking at them with a hatred of iron and steel, he said: "those two people can easily kill thunder hawks, and how can you deal with them? I''m afraid it has become the ghost of their men before you can do it. " "What should I do?" The guards looked at him for help. "Don''t make a fuss about it. I''ll discuss it with the commander. It''s a group of troublesome wastes." "Well, I don''t know when I can get rid of the word" Fu " The man in black finished, shook his hair and let out a long sigh. He scattered the magic power and disappeared without a trace. The guards looked at each other. I feel speechless about the deputy commander. Although people in luoyancheng basically know that you want a commanding position, they don''t have to talk about it often. After all, they should also consider the feelings of the authentic commander, isn''t it? City Lord''s house, a reception hall. "What? Are they tired of living? How dare you eat the meat of thunder hawk After listening to the deputy commander''s story, the Guard commander was shocked and angry. Guard in the outside guard, are also showing the color of horror! Lei Ying''s parents are dayuanman Tianzun, the whole luoyancheng people, almost everyone knows. But those guards who guarded the city dare to eat the thunder eagle. Did they eat the courage of the ambitious leopard?"Hum! The deputy commander of the guard snorted coldly, looked at the Guard commander and said, "isn''t it because of your incompetence in leadership? I think you''d better give me the position of commander as soon as possible, and let me discipline them to make sure that it is better than you. " The Guard commander''s face turned black and said angrily, "you should be the commander does not exist, don''t you?" The deputy commander Lenghun said: "it''s not me that you don''t exist. It''s the guards who guard the city when you don''t exist. Otherwise, they won''t do such stupid things, but in the final analysis, it''s your fault." "As the deputy commander of Luoyan City, are you right? I tell you, it''s not interesting to think about my commanding position. If you have the ability, you will think about the Deputy City Lord and the throne of the city Lord, but do you dare? " The Guard commander disdained the way. "Everything has to be done step by step. Now my goal is just to be the leader. This time, because you have done so badly in discipline, shouldn''t you also abdicate and give way to the virtuous?" The deputy commander sneered. "Well, I''ll give it to you now, and I can just leave it alone." The Guard commander said, reaching out from his arms and taking out a gold badge, he threw it on the table with a bang, and said faintly, "take it. This is the commander''s badge you have been longing for." The deputy commander looked at the gold badge with a green light in his eyes. However, he did not dare to reach for it. Because it is an extraordinary period now. If he takes it, he will have to deal with Lei Ying''s parents. In the face of the fierce bird of the great circle and the emperor, he was not sure. The Guard commander sneered: "the opportunity is rare. If you miss today, don''t think about it in the future." "Hum!" The deputy commander snorted from his nose and said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, when the two animals are killed, you will surely die. When you die, I will be the commander." The Guard commander slapped his hands on the tea table, got up, glared at the commander, and roared, "are you still my brother when you say this in front of me?" The deputy commander also slapped his hands, glared at the Guard commander and growled: "I asked you for so long, you are not willing to give me the position of commander, are you still my brother?" The atmosphere of the reception hall became more and more intense. Several guards outside looked at each other, but they were helpless. A guard on the left went to the gate and asked carefully, "two adults, please go to ask the city master and the deputy city master to go out and solve this matter?" "Dare you The Guard commander and the deputy commander turned their heads at the same time, staring at him in a gloomy way, and his eyes flashed with cold light. The guard''s forehead, immediately secreted bean big sweat, hastily retreated to one side, did not dare to speak again. The deputy commander took a deep breath and said faintly, "if you can escape this robbery, I will seriously consider it and do not covet your commanding position." Then he turned and walked outside. "Where are you going?" Asked the commander of the guard. "Of course, it''s to leave Luoyan city to escape. If you''re afraid, you should run away." The vice president will not return. Hearing the speech, the Guard commander laughed bitterly. Escape? Although Lei Ying was killed by those two people, if we can find out the truth, it''s all because of him. If he had not robbed Lei Ying''s things, how could Lei Ying come to luoyancheng? If thunder hawk doesn''t come, it will not be killed, let alone eaten. As a fuse, how can he escape? Lei Ying''s parents will not let him go. The city Lord and the Deputy City Lord will not let him go after they know this. If because of this, Lei Ying''s parents destroyed Luoyan city and alerted the big people above, then Dongzhou has no place for him! He sat on the chair powerless, and his expression was full of sorrow. What should we do? A guard of Swertia head mouse entered the hall and said in a low voice, "my Lord, the villain has a plan." The Guard commander looked up at him with a trace of disdain in his eyes and said, "tell me about it." Obviously. He didn''t think he had any good ideas. It''s just that the current situation does not allow him to be choosy. The guard whispered, "why don''t we put the blame on them?" "Blame?" Guard commander a Leng, immediately came to interest, way: "you tell me in detail." ¡­¡­ In a luxurious restaurant. Wu Tian and the little guy sit opposite each other. On the table are several dishes with perfect color and flavor. Wu Tian pours and drinks while looking at the scenery outside the window. The little guy poured several cups in a row and drank them all at once. Then he looked at the big pebble glass in his hand and said with a shriveled mouth, "this wine cup is too small. When can I drink it like this?"Wu Tian heard that he was not angry and said, "do you think you are drinking water? Drinking is a pleasant move and needs to be tasted slowly. " The little guy shrunk his mouth and said, "I haven''t seen you taste anything." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have to understand the profound meaning of life and death. Otherwise, with your nature of mind, it''s really a miracle that you can understand it." The little guy''s face was black and said, "you don''t want to open the pot and mention it. I tell you, there is nothing that I can''t do in the world." Wu Tian picked up the wine cup, sipped it lightly, and said, "if you really have the ability, you can understand the profound meaning of life and death to me, and then I will really take you." "You..." The little guy wanted to get angry, but he said with a smile: "son of God, don''t try to provoke me. I don''t need to understand the profound meaning of life and death, so you can directly step into the realm of Hengyu. This is my skill. Don''t be jealous, envious and hateful." "Envy?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He is about to open his mouth, but at this moment, he looks at the door of the restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Seeing Wu Tian suddenly shut up, the little guy thought he had nothing to say. But when he followed the eyes of Wu Tian, he knew that it was not that Wu Tian had nothing to say, but an old acquaintance. But see four young men, one after another into the restaurant. The four were all dressed in gorgeous clothes, with their nostrils in the air and their eyebrows full of arrogance. They were totally contemptuous of other diners in the restaurant. As you can see from a glance, they are all children of a powerful family. The young man in purple was the one who "stole" love with the woman in the dense forest. The four were obviously regular customers here. As soon as they entered a door, the waiter of the restaurant licked his face and met him. He said with a flattering smile, "are you still the old place, four young masters?" "Yes." The youth in purple nodded. The man immediately led the way and led the four to the second floor. "I didn''t expect these four dandies to come again." "I know all day long that I''ve been fooling around and bullying men and women. I really should take a thousand pieces of it!" "Well, who will make them happy? All of us have strong backstage, and those of us who are helpless can only swallow their anger. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the four people went upstairs, the diners in the lobby immediately began to talk in a low voice, with strong disgust in their eyes. "It seems that these four people are not very popular in Luoyan city." No day light way: "as long as there is backstage, even if they hate four people, they can only smile." The little guy joked: "the backstage is bigger, can it be as big as our backstage?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "I don''t have the habit of bullying others. Let''s go and listen to what they are saying." "Good." The little guy nodded and said, "check out!" After settling the account, they went out of the restaurant, found a deserted lane, and entered the star world. However. Wu Tian and the little guy didn''t find that there was a middle-aged man who saw them disappear. This is Feng Tang! "These two people are not simple indeed." Feng Tang murmured in the dark, and his eyes flashed. He turned to blend into the crowd on the street and soon disappeared. Star world. Wutian controls the star world and stealthily sneaks into the restaurant again to find the position of the four. After a while. He found the private room where the four people were, and slipped into it. "Lu Peng, you are so ungrateful. You left our brothers alone and went to have a good time." "No, we agreed at the beginning that we should share weal and woe together, but you bastard, you only know that you have no sense of righteousness to enjoy yourself." "But then, how does that woman taste? Isn''t it exciting? " "Of course, there is a lot of water. Tut tut Don''t mention it. When I mention her coquettish spirit, I get angry again. " "Hey, since it''s so cool, you can''t forget us next time." "Yes, if you dare to enjoy yourself again, our brother will not have to do it." "OK, OK, next time I''ll call you up. Let''s go together. Who calls us good friends, right?" "That''s about it." "Ha ha, come here. To celebrate Lu Peng''s success with the city Lord''s woman, today, we''re not drunk." "Cheers As soon as I entered the room, Wu Tian and the little guy heard such dirty words. But then the eyes became surprised. That young woman is actually the city Lord''s woman? This Is it too sensational? What''s the origin of these four men? How dare they bring green hats to the city Lord? How dare you? The little guy said with a smile: "sure enough, you guessed it. The women of the city Lord dare to move. This is more fun." "Let''s go and find out the identities of the four." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth lifted slightly, and he controlled the star world and left the restaurant. But just as he was about to leave the starry world, the bird Saint broke through the sky and said, "no sky, wait a moment." There is a little doubt in Wu Tianmu. "Shua!" The bird Saint stopped in front of him. In the twinkling of light, more than a dozen egg sized crystals appeared. Wutian Leng Leng Leng, asked: "is this what you said those strange crystal stone?" Bird Saint nodded. Wu Tian and the little guy all observe carefully. The whole body of the crystal is crystal clear, with colorful light, just like the color diamond, magnificent and incomparable! But in their memory, there is no information about this kind of crystal. Very strange. Wu Tian reaches out and grabs a crystal stone, and then it freezes."This is..." Follow. He''s got a deep unbelievable climb on his face! The little fellow sees this, also suspiciously holds a crystal stone in the hand, suddenly like has no day, is full of shock! Colorful crystal inside, actually contains incomparably majestic, incomparably pure element energy! And! In this small crystal, they sense the energy of seven elements! Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and darkness! "Do you think this is some kind of essence that we haven''t seen before?" asked the bird saint The little guy shook his head and said, "it should not be possible. The essence contains only one kind of energy. It is impossible to have seven kinds of energy at the same time." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "it makes sense. No matter what it is, it is certain that it is rare." Su Hao, the grandson of Hengyu, has everything he wants, but there are only a dozen bracelets in the whole space. The most important thing is that, as Su Hao''s companion, there is not even one in the three women''s space bracelets, which is enough to show that this kind of colorful crystal is absolutely not an ordinary thing! Bird holy way: "it seems that the energy in the crystal can be absorbed. Why don''t I absorb it first?" Wu Tiandao: "OK, but don''t forget to organize resources." When it comes to sorting out resources, bird saint can''t help but feel pain. He sighs: "before, I wanted to sweep all the treasures in the world, but now these treasures are in front of me, and I''m starting to get upset." "Why upset?" the little guy asked Bird saint is not angry to say: "not because too much." "Er!" They were stunned, then relieved with a smile. It''s true that you will be too excited to sleep at first to get so much treasure and resources. But over time, no matter who it is, they will feel irritable. Because there are too many, I don''t know when it will be cleaned up completely. It can be said that this is a huge project. If Wu Tian had to choose, he would rather fight and fight with blood than count the treasures of the star land. There are too many treasures, which is also a headache! Bird Saint aimed at the little guy and said with a smile: "frog boss, you can''t play any role outside anyway. You just stay in the star world to help!" The little guy disdains to say: "my Lord is so grand and full of heaven. It''s not a great talent to stay here to count the garbage." The bird Saint anger way: "listen to you this meaning, I should come to count these rubbish?" The little fellow buckled his nostrils and said, "who called you the lowest among the three of us?" Bird Saint gnashing teeth staring at him, suddenly looked at the sky, said: "I have a request, if not, I do not care." Wu Tian laughs: "you say it!" Bird holy way: "in the future, all the resources in the star world will be kept by me. Without my consent, no one can move around, even if it is a spirit extract, including you." "No problem." Wu Tian nods without hesitation. In his opinion, bird saint is just angry, but he does not know that bird saint is very serious this time. At this time, bird Saint complacently looked at the little guy and said with a wry smile: "frog boss, why don''t you ride on a donkey to read the libretto, and then you''ll see when you can get to the cow." "Cut!" The little guy disdains to erect the middle finger, as well as Wu Tian, also thinks that bird saint is just gambling, not in the heart at all. Shua! With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian left the star world with a little guy. The bird Saint also then laughs. "I have nine ancestral soldiers in my hand, and more than 300000 drops of water of life. Who dares to move the treasures of the star world in the future? Hey, I will not abuse him into a dog!" ¡­¡­ After leaving the star world, Wu Tian and Wu Tian are ready to enter the restaurant. After all, the restaurant is the best place to ask for information. But just out of the alley, two guards stopped them. "You''ve found it, brother." "It''s so easy for us to find it!" The enthusiasm of the two people, like seeing their relatives who had been separated for a long time, almost burst into tears. And they were two of the four who guarded the gate. Wu Tian said with a smile: "two brothers, what can I do for you?" "It''s no big deal. I just want to give you a gift." "Yes, you invited us to eat thunder hawk meat. Naturally, we couldn''t eat it for nothing. So we decided to give you a gift as a thank you gift." They said with a smile. It''s quite exquisite. It''s from the big guard''s hand in front of him. Wu Tian looks down at the brocade box, his eyes twinkle.The little guy whispered, "son of God, is there a conspiracy?" Wu Tian secretly sneered: "they are the guards of Luoyan city. Selfishness is their nature. Just for a little thunder hawk meat, they will give us gifts. Is it possible?" "So they can''t be kept." The cold light flickered in the eyes of the little guy. Wu Tian secretly said: "don''t do it first. I want to see what they want to play." He looked up at them and said with a smile, "thank you two brothers. When I go back, I''ll thank the other brothers for me. I''ll take this gift." With that, he took the brocade box from the guard''s hand and handed it to the little guy. The two guards looked at each other with a trace of relief in their eyes. The man on the left said with a smile, "brother, we still have business to do, so we''ll leave first." Wu Tian nodded and said, "OK, we''ll get together again when we have time." The two guards turned around and left without looking back. Wu Tian looked at their backs and asked, "what''s in the brocade box, little guy?" "That''s strange." Muttered the little one. "Strange?" Wu Tian is stunned and turns to look at the brocade box. When he sees the things in the brocade box, his eyes become strange and incomparable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 In the brocade box, lying quietly is a colorful crystal stone, emitting soft brilliance. , as like as two peas, the spinel, whether it is large or small, is shaped exactly like the ten odd crystals that were taken out before the bird. This is what makes Wutian and the little guy strange. Previously, they were discussing that this kind of crystal is very rare. Unexpectedly, the two guards actually sent them another one. This makes them begin to doubt, is this mysterious crystal, is not something rare? "I sent a gift for no reason, and it''s still this kind of crystal. What''s the secret hidden in it?" The sky murmured and his eyes flickered. The little guy whispered, "son of God, I''ll just force them to read their memory." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "forget it. If they really mean well, we will kill innocent people in this way? After all, they are the people of my grandfather. We can''t do things as recklessly as before. " The little guy thought for a while and nodded his head and said, "yes, with their strength, even if they have ulterior motives, they can''t afford any big waves. First, go and find out the identity of Lu Peng''s four people." Then he closed the brocade box and put it into the treasure house. Immediately. They talked and laughed and walked to the restaurant. At the same time. The two guards who gave gifts did not go directly to the gate, but went to the Lord''s house. In the reception hall. The Guard commander leaned on the seat, and the right index finger kept beating on the armrest, which seemed to be rather anxious. Next to it. That Swertia head rat''s purpose guard, the eyebrow slightly twists up, also seems to be thinking about something. "Dada..." With the faint footsteps, the two escorts, one after the other, walked into the reception hall and knelt down and said, "I''ve seen the commander in chief." The Guard commander sat upright, looked up at the two men and asked, "how is it going?" "Commander, those two people of the brocade box have taken it." "They didn''t suspect either." The two guards said one after another. On hearing this, the Guard commander was overjoyed and said with a smile, "good, very good. This time you have made great achievements. Once this matter is over, I will surely be rewarded with great rewards." "Thank you, commander." The two of them were in a hurry to thank them, and they were ecstatic. The Guard commander waved and said, "go down first!" "Yes, I''ll leave." They bowed down and left the reception hall happily. As soon as they left, the Guard commander''s face became gloomy and said angrily, "it''s hard to get that crystal stone. Now I''ve given those two wastes. I''m really not reconciled." The guard of the water deer head rat arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry. As the saying goes, if you can stay green mountains, you will not worry about firewood burning. As long as you can avoid this disaster, there will be a lot of opportunities in the future." "You''re right. Nothing is more important than life." The Guard commander''s eyes flashed with cold light, looked at the guard, and said with a smile, "Yuquan, how could I not find that your head is so flexible before? Follow commander Ben in the future Yu Quan was happy, and immediately knelt on the ground, kowtow: "thank you for your appreciation. In the future, I would like to do my best for you and die later!" "Get up The guard laughs. Yu Quan got up and arched his hands and said, "my Lord, I beg your pardon. Those two people who went to give gifts can''t stay." "Why?" The commander of the guard was puzzled. Yu Quan worried: "when Lei Ying''s parents come, they will certainly confront them. If they confess this matter, what we have done will fall short. At that time, whether it is a villain or an adult, you will be doomed." After pondering for a moment, the commander of the guard nodded and said, "it''s reasonable that you go and kill them, so that this matter can''t be investigated. Remember, you can''t do it in the city, so as not to cause disturbance." "Yes." Yu Quan bowed to answer the way, then turned and strode away, eyes in the cold light Shuo Shuo. And the two guards. After leaving the city Lord''s house, he walked towards the city gate all the way. Yu Quan strode to catch up and yelled, "two brothers, wait for me." The two stopped and looked around. When they found that it was Yu Quan, they immediately welcomed them with a smile. "Brother Yu Quan, why are you here?" "Elder brother Yu Quan, you are very successful now. You have to take care of our brothers in the future." They flattered each other. "Hehe, aren''t you the same? If you can be appreciated by the commander, you will have a bright future in the future Yu Quan said with a smile. "Ha ha..." The two guards laughed and were elated. They didn''t know that they were going to die."Laugh, I see when you can laugh." Yu Quan saw the two men. A cold light flashed deep in his eyes and said with a smile, "two brothers, the commander asked you to follow me to do a job outside the city. If you don''t have anything else, we''ll start now." "Errands?" "What business?" They asked. Yu Quan said with a smile, "of course, it''s a good job. If we can do it well, we''ll get the reward from the commander." "That''s nice." "We don''t have anything else to do. We can start at any time." They were so busy that they were overjoyed. Today is really double happiness! "Let''s go, then." Yu Quan said, taking the lead to walk towards the gate of the city. The two guards looked at each other and quickly followed. After they walked out of luoyancheng, they started full speed and plundered to the northwest. After several hundred rest, they fell over a barren mountain. Yu Quan glanced at the lower part of the mountain. After confirming that there was no one, he dived to the top of a mountain. Shua! The three fell one after another on the top of the mountain. "Brother Yu Quan, there is not even a fierce beast here. What are we doing here?" "Is there any foreign treasure here?" The two guards looked around in bewilderment. Yu Quan shook his head and said with a smile, "how can there be foreign treasures here? But because there are no fierce animals here, it is a good place to kill people. " "Kill people?" "Brother Yu Quan, who are we going to kill?" They were surprised. Yu QUANDAO: "the people we killed are behind you." "Behind you!" They were startled and turned to look. Just as they turn around! Yu Quan''s hands flashed out like lightning, and his magic power was just like two sharp blades. With a puff, he fell into the sea of Qi between them! Immediately. With a smile, he grasped the divinity of the two men and pinched them! Click! Two deities were pinched into several pieces on the spot! "Ah..." The two guards screamed with the pain. The strength in the body is also rapidly passing, slowly kneeling to the ground. Yu Quan took back his hands and shook the blood on his hands. Then. He went to the two guards and looked down on them. He said contemptuously, "it''s ridiculous that you two idiots still want to be appreciated by the commander!" "Yu Quan Why do you want to kill us, you beast? " "Where have we offended you? Are you going to do this?" The two exhausted the roar of stirley. Yu Quan shook his head and said, "you didn''t offend me, nor did I want to kill you. It was the command of the commander." "Why?" They roared. "Didn''t you just say that? You have to kill people and kill people. Now, you have not responded to the past. You are really stupid to the point of no remedy. " Yu Quan sneered. "So it is." "You are really cruel, I curse you, all can''t die well!" Two people roared, regret is beyond reach. "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. With your blessing, the commander and I will live and live more and more. As a gift, I will send you to hell now!" When Yu Quan finished, the cold light of his eyes surged, and his hands, dyed with blood, came out and shot at the heavenly cover of the two men! Click!! Two people''s heads on the spot, brain splash! Looking at the two headless bodies that slowly fell down, Yu Quan gave a cold smile, turned and broke away, and quickly disappeared. Soon, a middle-aged man appeared on the top of the mountain. Glancing at the two guards, the big man''s eyes flashed and muttered, "the soul is still there, and there is salvation." Then. He took out two drops of water of life and dropped them on the two guards. The majestic energy of life moistens every inch of skin and every cell. Within ten minutes, their broken heads will be restored as before! Then. He also took out the petals of two fairy flowers, two leaves of tianhun grass, and two tianlingcao plants, and gave them to them respectively. Time goes by. "Where is this?" "Hell?" After 100 interest. The two guards opened their eyes, eyes full of confusion. The middle-aged man said, "it''s not hell. I saved you!" Two people slightly a Leng, follow the sound to see, immediately extremely surprised. "Fengtang?" "Why are you here?"They asked. Feng Tang said with no expression: "I just passed by here. Seeing that you were trapped by Yu Quan, I was soft hearted and saved you." "Yu Quan, this animal, is plotting against us. I must kill him!" "Go and kill him later!" Two guards gnashing their teeth, eyes in the killing machine flashing. Feng Tang said: "Yu Quan is only an accomplice in this matter, and the commander of the guard is the chief conspirator. If you really want revenge, you should go to the Guard commander." "We also want to, but the Guard commander is a powerful one, and we are not his opponents at all." "Yes, now we can''t even go to the city, let alone kill him." They said, helpless and angry. Feng Tang said, "I have a way." "What can I do?" They looked at him expectantly. Feng Tang said: "look for the two people who killed Lei Ying. They are both very powerful. As long as they are willing to fight, the Guard commander and Yu Quan will surely die." "Are they so strong?" They were surprised. Feng Tang nodded. The two guards looked at each other, not only did not have a bit of joy, but showed a full face of melancholy. "What''s the matter?" Feng Tang doubted. Before waiting for two people to answer, he seemed to think of something and said with a light smile: "I know that not long ago, you cheated them, but as long as you tell them the reason truthfully, I believe they will forgive you." "Really?" They looked at him suspiciously. Feng Tang said with a smile, "if you don''t try first, how can you know the result?" The two guards looked at each other and pondered. A moment later, one of them said in a deep voice, "we are loyal to him, but he wants to kill people. I''m not willing to kill them. We might as well try." Another person hears speech, a bite, nod a way: "good, do so." Seeing this, Feng Tang once again glanced at the essence of his eyes and said with a smile, "if you go to the city, you just need to change your face. OK, I should also go. I wish you good luck." "Thank you, brother Feng, for your help. We will always remember this great kindness." "Brother Feng, if you don''t dislike it, you may as well exchange the mark of divinity with us. If there is any need for our help in the future, our brothers are duty bound." Two guards solemnly said. "I''m always in luoyancheng. If I really need to, I''ll go to you. Goodbye." Feng Tang arched his hands and left. The two guards looked at each other and did not think much. After a change, they flew to Luoyan city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 Luoyancheng. A luxurious private room in the restaurant. Little guy on the dining table, no day in the next tea room, pleasant tea. The identity of Lu Peng''s four people has been inquired by the staff of the restaurant. At the beginning, the restaurant assistant was not willing to say, but when he took out a few Tianzun pills, he immediately looked like a lamb, answering questions. Speaking of Lu Peng''s identity, we have to mention the four super powers in Dongzhou. They are: ban Shi Hui, Zhenbao Lou, Lian Qi Ge, Zui Meng Lou. As the name suggests. The forbidden teachers'' Association is the gathering place of forbidden teachers. Only those who ban teachers can enter the society. The rest of you, no matter how talented and savvy you are, can''t get in. The same is true of the chamber of refining utensils, where there are all craftsmen. The nature of treasure house, like Tianbao Pavilion, only deals in business and does not participate in any disputes. As for the drunken dream building, you can tell from the name that it is a place of entertainment where people are intoxicated with money and extravagance. These four forces spread all over the major cities of Dongzhou. However, they are the four giants of Dongzhou, and their details are unfathomable. And according to the guy. Luoyan city also has these four forces. Of course, it''s just a branch. Speaking of this, the identity of Lu Peng''s four people has been clearly revealed. They are the little masters of the four forces in Luoyan city! It is also because of their noble status, tough backstage, and usually domineering in Luoyan City, other talents dare not speak up. Even the city Lord would give them some thin noodles. Not because of themselves, but because of their parents and the city Lord. But the city Lord of Luoyan City, I''m afraid he will never think of Lu Peng bringing him a green cap. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing. If the city master knows about this, I don''t know what a storm will be set off in Luoyan city. I''m really looking forward to it! After eating and drinking enough, the little guy walked into the teahouse, sat down on the opposite side of Wutian, picked up the teacup in front of him, and said with disdain: "it''s just the little master of the branch Pavilion branch. Even if it''s the person in the general Pavilion, I can''t miss it." With that, he turned up his head and drank it down. After putting down his tea cup, he lay comfortably on the chair, full of pleasure and enjoyment. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "these four people are nothing to worry about, but the power behind them can be used." The little guy was stunned and asked, "do you have a plan?" The light way: "is there no need for such a simple plan?" "You''ll have to do it!" Little guy white eye he, yawn, way: "whatever you like, anyway, I just do my best." "Dong Dong!" Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Who?" Cried the little fellow. "Two adults, it''s me." The voice of the man came in. "Come in!" said the little fellow The door opened quietly, and the waiter ran into the tea room with a face of flattery. Wu Tian took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. He asked, "what''s the matter?" "Just now two people came to the restaurant to inquire about your whereabouts. I''m afraid they have ulterior motives, so they came up to tell you." "Would you be so kind?" The man said sincerely: "customer first, service first, this is our consistent tenet." "Don''t be so hypocritical." Wu Tian casually throws him a supreme divine medicine. As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he was afraid that there would be no day to repent. He quickly put in the space bracelet, and then nodded and bowed: "thank you for your reward. If there is any need, you can do whatever you want. The small one will not disturb the rest of you." With that, he turned and trotted away happily. Wu Tian Dao: "wait." The man stopped and doubted, "do you have any orders, gentlemen?" Wu Tian asked, "where are those two people now?" "They''re still in the restaurant, like they''re waiting for you," he said Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "did they say their own name?" "No Man, shake your head. Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao: "let them come up!" "OK." The man answered and ran out of the compartment. The little guy frowned and said, "we have just come to the ancient battlefield and have no friends at all. Who do you think these two people will be?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "when they come, I will know." Dada After more than ten interest. There was a quick footstep outside in the corridor.Soon, two old figures appeared in front of the private room. "Two brothers, finally found you." "It''s so easy for us to find it!" As soon as they entered the room, they couldn''t help but say excitedly. "Why are these two words so familiar?" No day mumbles. Suddenly, he remembered. Not long ago, when the two city guards came to give him a gift, they said the same thing, and they did not miss a word. "Strange." Murmuring, Wu Tian asked, "who are you? Can I help you?" When the two old men closed the door and looked at each other, their bodies and faces changed rapidly. Soon, two middle-aged men appeared in Wutian''s sight. "You?" No wonder. The little guy was also very surprised. That''s right! These two men were the two guards who came to give them gifts. Wu Tian looked at them for a moment and asked, "Why are you doing this?" "Two brothers, please forgive our deception." "Two brothers, we are forced to do it!" The two guards knelt down on the ground and begged. Wu Tian and the little guy looked at each other, got up at the same time, and went to the two people. The little guy said in a deep voice, "tell me clearly, or I will kill you now!" "Brother, in fact, that gift was not given to you by us. It was the commander of the guard who wanted to frame you up." "Yes, the Guard commander is afraid that Lei Ying''s parents will come to trouble him, so let''s give it to you in our own name." Two kinds of humanity. Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought a little. He looked at the little guy and said, "take out that brocade box." Little guy nods, heart reads move, brocade box appears out of thin air. Wu Tian grasped the brocade box in his hand, turned and walked into the tea room, sat on the chair, and said to the two guards, "you get up first." Then he opened the brocade box, looked at the colorful crystal stone inside, and pondered. The little fellow also returned to the chair, the cold light in his golden eyes twinkled. The two guards got up and looked at the look of Wu Tian and the little guy. They did not dare to enter the tea room. They stood at the door of the teahouse, lowering their heads, trembling, as if they were in the abyss, and their palms were sweating. A little later. Wu Tian finally raised his head, put the brocade box on the tea table and said, "both of you come in and sit down and talk." "This..." They hesitated. "Did you hear me call you in?" he cried With a shudder, they hurried into the tea room and sat side by side on the right seat. Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. As long as you can honestly tell what you know, I won''t do anything to you." "Yes, yes, we must be honest." They nodded as if pounding garlic, and their hearts were finally relieved. Then. Two people, you a word, I a word, the whole thing, detailed details of the story. It turns out. This crystal is what the Guard commander snatched from Lei Ying''s hand. The reason why the Guard commander gave up his love in pain was that he tried his best to transfer the crystal stone to his hand, which was purely forced by helplessness and came up with a plan to escape. As a matter of fact, when Wu Tian was meditating, he also thought about it. However, it was beyond his expectation that the Guard commander and the Yu plenary session killed people. But in contrast, the appearance of Feng Tang made him more surprised. Wu Tian Dao: "you just said that Yu Quan crushed your divinity and smashed your head and soul when you were unprepared, right?" They nodded. Wu Tian said again: "then Feng Tang just appeared and saved you, didn''t you?" They nodded again. Wu Tian didn''t say anything more. He waved and said, "you can go. As for revenge, I will seriously consider it." Listen to your speech. Two people in the heart big anxious, but also not good urge. "Brother, we have no place to go now, so we''ll stay in this restaurant for the time being. If you have any questions, please let me know." "We''ll be there as soon as we can." Both of them are smart people. In this situation, we can only retreat. If we continue to entangle with each other, it will arouse the opposition of the other party. At that time, let alone help them revenge, or even kill them on the spot. "I see." Wu Tian nods. Two people look at each other, with bitterness full of heart, exit the private room. When the door was closed, Wu Tian''s eyes flashed. He turned to look at the little guy and said with a smile, "did you find anything from their words?"The little guy rolled his eyes and said, "if you have something to say, if you have a fart, don''t play charades." With a faint smile, Wu Tian asked, "how can we save them in such a situation that their spirits are broken, their souls are broken, and their heads are broken?" The little guy said angrily, "aren''t you bullshit? Of course, we need the spirit of heaven grass, fairy flowers, and the God healing medicine of Tianzun level. " "Yes, this kind of injury can only be saved by tianhuncao and xianlinghua, but you are still a little wrong. They are not taking the healing medicine of Tianzun level, but the water of life!" There is a bright light in Wu Tian''s eyes. "Water of life?" The little guy frowned. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, I have understood the meaning of life and death, and my perception ability is stronger than that of you. In addition, I am familiar with the water of life, so I feel the breath of water of life just in their bodies." "Water of life!" The little guy put down his teacup and looked at him suspiciously. "Alas Wu Tian sighed deeply and shook his head: "we all look down on Feng Tang. We not only have the supreme level of heaven soul grass and fairy flowers, but also have rare water of life. He is not an ordinary person!" The little guy narrowed his eyes, burst out wisps of light, and said, "you mean, this Feng Tang is probably one of the three princes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know if this man is the three great princes, but I know that his mind is not simple and not simple." "Not easy?" The little guy was stunned. "Just after Yu Quan killed the two guards, Feng Tang appeared and saved them. Is this a coincidence?" "In addition, this person also instigated two guards to come to us for help, and obviously knew our strength." "What''s more, how does Feng Tang know that those two guards have given us gifts?" "More importantly, after the two guards were rescued by Feng Tang, they never said that they had cheated us, but Feng Tang knew what this meant? It means that he knew the plan of the Guard commander before saving the two guards. " "This person gives me the feeling that he is in charge of everything behind the scenes." "It seems that this is becoming more and more interesting." "In retrospect, I haven''t met such a difficult opponent for a long time. This time I''ll have a good time with him." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, sipped a play, but in the eyes there is a wisp of cold light! The little guy said with a smile: "from the point of view, in this world, in addition to Shenxi, Emperor Tian, Li Tian and other few people, no one can play you." Wu Tian said with a smile: "God''s rest is just a mystery. Don''t count him in, but there''s a sky outside the sky, and there''s someone out there. I won''t relax my vigilance because of this. I''ll do my best." "Wait, I seem to remember that you didn''t really fight with Shenxi, did you?" Said the little fellow. "Er!" There is no wonder. If you think about it carefully, it''s true that as the little guy said, he didn''t fight with Shenxi, but he once exchanged hands several times in Jueyin ruins. But it''s a face-to-face confrontation. It''s totally different from calculation. It seems that this guy can only be described as mysterious. "Man, give me back my life!" Suddenly. An angry roar exploded in the sky of Luoyan city! At the same time. A terrible pressure fell from the sky, covering the whole Luoyan city! This moment. The whole city is shocked! "At last?" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, grabbed the brocade box, got up and said with a smile: "go, go and see the Guard commander. How can I get away today?" "Hey, hey." The little guy grinned and walked out of the room one after the other. But just out of the room, the two guards ran into each other. "Sorry, brother." They apologized in a hurry. "What are you doing here?" the little fellow frowned "Thunder hawk''s parents have arrived. We are worried about the two brothers, so we come to have a look." "Yes, the two brothers are chivalrous. Even if we know they are dead, we will stand with them and never shrink back." Two people''s sincere feelings, vowed to say. "Don''t say it so well. I''ve seen so many snobbish people like you. I''m going to die and escape faster than anyone else." The two immediately burst into a dry laugh. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "you can follow me, but you have to change your appearance first." "Yes." They nodded, shook their bodies and became old men again. Then. The four went downstairs. There was no diner in the lobby, so they all went out to see the fun. Wu Tian goes straight out of the restaurant and comes to the street. On the street, has been overcrowded, but very quiet, in that fierce awe, people are in danger! Wu Tian looked up and saw two huge thunder eagles, hovering in the sky beyond the prohibition, fierce and powerful! There is a slight difference between the two. Gold eyes on one end and purple eyes on the other. The thunder eagle with golden eyes, looking down at the bottom, roared: "Xie Yunsheng, don''t get out of here quickly!" "Whew!" In the city Lord''s house, a purple robed man rose to the sky and stood proud in the air. He asked, "do you two gentlemen, what can I do for you to come to Luoyan city?" The golden eye thunder hawk murderous way: "Xie Yunsheng, to now still pretend confused, it seems that you are not into the coffin do not cry!" "Shua!" Now. Another figure rushed out of the city Lord''s house and fell in front of the Guard commander. It is Yu Quan. He looked up at the two thunder eagles, arched his hands and said, "two, please don''t be angry for a moment. I want to ask you, but are you here for your children?" "That''s right." The golden eyed thunder Eagle said: "Xie Yunsheng, you not only took away my son''s colorful pith, but also killed my son. Today, the emperor will leave all the human beings in Yancheng to bury my son!""Boom The terrifying and ferocious power poured down like a waterfall, shaking nine days and ten places! Click! The fortress above is forbidden, broken on the spot! "Wait a minute." Yu Quan said in a hurry: "both of you, your child''s death, I and the commander in chief are deeply sorry, but this is not what the commander did. Please be calm and don''t be taken advantage of by those who have a heart." Golden Eye thunder Eagle way: "that you tell this emperor, after all who killed my son?" It did not disperse the fierce power, just like a towering mountain, pressing on the sky of Luoyan City, which made people tremble with fear and sweat! "After this happened, our commander-in-chief was also very angry and ordered us to immediately investigate and severely punish the real culprit." "After our careful layout and careful interrogation, we have finally found out the real murderer of your children." "However, the two real murderers are so powerful that we dare not do anything, otherwise we will surely escort them to you in person for your disposal." "What''s more, the commander who robbed the colorful pith of your children was also bewitched by those two men. The commander is also repentant now." Yu QUANDAO, with anger and helplessness in his tone, said it as if it were true. Next to it. The commander of the guard nodded again and again, but secretly gave a thumbs up to Yu Quan. "Tell me, who is it?" Golden eyes thunder hawk roars. Yu Quan scanned the sea of people below. "Here it is." The little one whispered. "It doesn''t matter." With a faint smile, Wu Tian rolls up the little guy and the two guards and rushes directly into the sky. He glanced sarcastically at the two guards, looked up at the golden eyed thunder eagle and said, "I killed the thunder hawk, but..." "You want to die!" Without waiting for Wu Tian to finish, the golden eyed thunder hawk flew into a rage and was astonishingly murderous. It turned into a bloody wave and went straight to the four people! Now. That head never open mouth purple eyes thunder Eagle way: "let him finish first." It''s a woman''s voice, cold and piercing! Jinmou thunder Eagle put up his murderous spirit, staring at Wu Tian, and said: "you continue to say, but if you dare to say half a lie, I will let you taste the taste of life is not like death!" Listen. There was a slight disdain in the eyes of the little fellow. Wu Tian said with a smile, "my next words are true." Golden Eye thunder Eagle way: "had better be like this." Wu Tiandao: "I did kill your children, but I also obey orders." Gold Mou thunder Eagle asks a way: "listen to whose order?" "They are, of course." Wu Tian points to the guard and commander. "You''re talking nonsense!" "Boy, I''d like to advise you, don''t talk nonsense!" The two immediately glared at each other. Wu Tian sneered: "you ask yourself, do I have a lie? What''s more, in this Luoyan City, who doesn''t know that you are in a high position and powerful enough to cover the sky with one hand? Although my strength is fair, I believe you have heard that when people are under the eaves, they have to bow their heads. How dare I disobey your command, do I? " The Guard commander said darkly, "boy, before you speak, you''d better go through your brain and think about what should be said and what should not be said!" Wu Tian said lightly: "commander, can I take you as a threat to me?" The commander was furious and said, "you..." "Shut up, all of you!" At this time, golden eye thunder hawk drinks violently. The chilly eyes kept sweeping back and forth on Wu Tian and the Guard commander. Shua! It spread its wings and landed not far in front of the two people and said, "since you all said that you were instructed by the other party, then take out the certificate, or you both will die today!" The Guard commander''s pupil shrinks and turns to Yu Quan. Yu Quan said, "commander, don''t worry, it''s all in my control." The Guard commander was finally relieved, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a sneer: "boy, I understand that life is worse than death. You wait. Yu Quan, give me the certificate! " Yu Quan looked down and said, "all up." Whoosh!!! One after another, the black figures constantly rise to the sky. There are dozens of them. They are the guards of the city. Yu QUANDAO: "tell Lei Ying''s parents what you saw at that time." "About two hours ago, we saw with our own eyes that the blonde youth killed the thunder hawk with one move." "Yes, the distance was very close at that time. We can''t mistake it." "What''s more, when they came into the city, we stopped them and asked them to turn themselves in, but instead of listening, they wounded several of our brothers.""Two animal emperors, these two things really have nothing to do with the commander." "I also ask the two animal emperors to shine their eyes, don''t blame the good people and let the real bad guys get away with it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dozens of guards were filled with indignation. There is no wonder. I didn''t expect that I could think of so much. I arranged it in advance. It seems that my mind is not simple. However, compared with Li Tian, it is much worse. Hearing these words, the golden eyed thunder eagle was so angry that he stared at the sky and roared: "human beings, what else can you say?" No day light way: "I certainly have words, two, it''s your turn." Words fall. The two guards came to the left and right sides of Wutian. The Guard commander raised his eyebrows and whispered, "who are they?" Yu Quan secretly said, "I don''t know, but the situation has been settled. No matter how they make trouble, it''s impossible to turn the tables over. You can watch the good play with peace of mind." "Yes, let them struggle slowly." The Guard commander sneered in secret. Wu Tian looked at them and said, "do you think that you are sure to win? Are you laughing in the dark? " "How do you know?" The Guard commander was surprised, instinctively asked, and regretted after asking. Yu Quan sneered and sneered: "even if you know, what can you do? There are so many ironclad evidences. It''s useless for you to sophisticate any more. I suggest you give up. Maybe the two animal emperors will leave you a whole corpse. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 Wu Tian looked at Yu Quan and said faintly, "have you finished?" Yu QUANDAO: "finished, but listen or not depends on yourself, anyway, I have done my utmost." Wu Tian was stunned and asked, "do I know you well? Do you need to do everything for me? " Yu QUANDAO: "although not familiar, but can get together is fate." Wu Tian''s face twitched, and his thick skin was invincible. He had a taste of Playing: "do you think you are good at speaking and calculating?" Yu Quan light way: "not very can, but deal with you more than enough." Wu Tian was dumbfounded, shook his head and said: "the saying that people are cheap and invincible is true, but you will know how ridiculous and childish your so-called conceit is." Yu Quan disdains a way: "wait for you to be able to live, come again to say these with me, as for now, you are not qualified." "Not qualified?" No day staring at this person, eyes changed, sharp incomparable, on the two sides of humanity: "you can restore the real body." The two guards nodded. Body shape and appearance changed rapidly. When they recovered their true faces, the Guard commander was stunned. Yu Quan originally wanted to satirize Wutian, but when he saw the two guards, his eyes also glared, full of disbelief! Boom! Suddenly. The commander of the guard burst out a terrible murderous spirit, turned his head and looked at Yu Quan, and said, "you didn''t say that you have killed them. Why are they still alive now?" Yu Quan looked dull and shook his head: "commander, I have indeed killed them, and I don''t know why they are still alive." It''s a mess. He''s completely messed up. This has already died person, unexpectedly and the vivid appearance in the eye, this is bumps the ghost? Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "commander, you count thousands of calculations, but you don''t count. There is a spy around you." "What do you mean?" asked the Guard commander Wu Tian shook his head and said, "commander, I feel sorry for you. You confide in him, but Yu Quan is thinking about your commanding position." "Tell me clearly," the Guard commander said Wu Tiandao: "Yu Quan didn''t kill them at all. Instead, he wanted to imprison them. When the matter was over, he would use them to blackmail you and let you give up the position of commander to him. Your control is in his hands. Then you can only do what he says." After that, he pointed to the two guards and added, "if you can''t believe me, you can ask them. They are all your subordinates, and they can''t lie to you." The Guard commander looked at the two men. The two guards are still a little confused now. I really didn''t expect that the weak young man in front of him had such a good eloquence that the black could be said to be white by him. "Cough!" See two people do not speak, no day gently dry cough. The two finally recovered and looked at the Guard commander. "Commander, what this brother said is true." "Yes, Yu Quan just wanted to imprison us. Fortunately, he was saved by this brother, otherwise his plot would be successful." Two guards said angrily. "Bang!" The Guard commander heard the speech, his hands clenched, and his whole body was furious! "Asshole, what are you talking about?" Yu Quan finally came back to his senses. After yelling at Wu Tian several people, he quickly looked at the Guard commander and said, "my Lord, they are stirring up dissension. Don''t believe it. I''ve really killed them!" "The two of them are right in front of them, and they admit that there is a lot of hard evidence. You are still sophistry. Do you really regard commander Ben as a fool?" The Guard commander drank heavily and gnashed his teeth and said: "Yuquan, Yuquan, I really don''t see that you have a wolf''s ambition, but it''s not too late now. Commander Ben will kill you and let you know what will happen to deceive commander Ben!" Yu Quan was very anxious and said, "my Lord, listen to my explanation..." "Go to hell and explain to the king of hell!" The commander of the guard was furious and waved his big hand fiercely. His magic power was spurt and he went to kill Yu Quan mercilessly! Yu Quan said anxiously, "my Lord, don''t you really believe me?" The Guard commander did not speak, and his whole body was murderous. There was no pity in his eyes, only indifference! After seeing this, Yu Quan can finally affirm that the Guard commander has decided to kill himself, and there is no room for him to turn around. Immediately. There was an irresistible anger in his eyes! Follow. A terrible momentum roared out of his body. Boom! With one blow, he and the Guard commander''s palm collided with each other, and both of them spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time and flew backward! "How could it be?" "How could Yu Quan suddenly become so strong when he could be equal with the commander?"The dozens of city guards were stunned and full of disbelief. The two guards beside Wutian are the same. The Guard commander was tongue tied and stiff in the air. Seeing this, Wu Tian doubted, "is Yu Quan very strong?" "In the past, he was only the perfect supreme, but now his momentum is comparable to that of the Guard commander. Obviously, he has reached the level of newly established heaven." "It''s incredible that he has been hiding his true cultivation." The two guards explained. "Hidden cultivation?" Wu Tian slightly frowned, lowered his head and pondered a little, muttered: "maybe I didn''t wronged him, he really has a wolf ambition." "Jie Jie..." Now. A grim laugh rang out. Wu Tian looks up, it is Yu Quan who is smiling grimly. At the same time. Yu Quan also looked at him. At the moment when the four eyes meet, Yu Quan laughs more crazily, but the eyes contain endless resentment! Suddenly. He chuckled and looked at Wu Tiandao: "I lost, I lost completely, but you should remember, it''s not that I am inferior to you, it''s because I have a pig like teammate, otherwise, you will die today!" Wu Tian shook his head and said: "you are wrong. No matter how smart your teammates are, you will still lose today, because in my eyes, you have always been just a self righteous clown. Even if you are given a chance, you will not be able to make waves." "Ha ha..." "What a conceited man, what a conceited man..." Yu Quan burst into laughter, filled with disdain. Suddenly. He looked at the Guard commander as if he were looking at an idiot. "Xie Yunsheng, I do have ambition, otherwise I would not hide my accomplishments. But I''ve lived so many years. I''ve never seen such a stupid person as you. In order to help you out, I try my best to transfer the colorful pith to them and teach you how to frame them. Even help you kill people! But what about you? Don''t believe me, but kill me! Xie Yunsheng, as a pig brain, I don''t know why the city Lord takes a fancy to you and asks you to serve as the Guard commander... " Yu Quan mercilessly ridiculed, so that the Guard commander face difficult to see the extreme. Wu Tian strode to the golden eye thunder eagle, and said with a light smile: "now you also hear that they are setting me up. This matter has nothing to do with me." The golden eye thunder Eagle glanced at Wu Tian and said: "young man, your mind is not simple. Just a few words will make them fight against each other." "It''s just a little skill." No day light a smile, close to the golden eye thunder Eagle ear, low voice way: "you see that pile of skeleton outside the city gate?" Golden Eye thunder Eagle looks, nod head way: "see, how?" Wu Tiandao: "that''s the skeleton of your child. In other words, your child was given food by those city guards, and the Guard commander also ate it." "What!" Golden Eye thunder eagle is angry, furious. "You all deserve to die. I will swallow you alive..." It roared and fell like lightning over the dozens of city guards. As soon as the mouth opened, dozens of people were directly inhaled by him. Then. And then it went back and forth to the Guard commander. Seeing this, the commander of the guard was shocked. He quickly burned his vitality and ran away without looking back. But. How could he escape the killing of the great and perfect God? There is no suspense, instantly by golden eyes thunder Eagle swallow into the abdomen, become a blood food! Then. Golden eyes thunder eagle''s eyes, and look to Yu Quan. Yu Quan didn''t escape because he knew it was useless. Looking at Xiang Wutian, he sneered: "I know what you said in its ear just now. You want it to kill us all. In this way, you can get away safely, but I won''t let you succeed. Even if you die, I''ll take you, no, I''ll take the whole Luoyan City for burial." He looked at the golden eye thunder eagle, pointed to the few people in the sky, and said: "share your children with them. They are the real mastermind, including other people in luoyancheng, have a share!" "When you are swallowed up, I will kill them all and destroy Luoyan city!" Golden eyes thunder Eagle forest road, wide mouth wide open, terrible suction swept across all directions. Seeing that Yu Quan was about to be inhaled into the bloody mouth, but suddenly, he disappeared without any sign, just like the evaporation of the world, without any trace! "What''s going on?" "What about others?" Two thunder eagles are suspicious. Few people, including the sea of people below, are also extremely suspicious.How could it disappear like this? Is there something strong hidden in the dark? The golden eye thunder hawk glanced at all directions, his whole body momentum rushed into the sky, and he said: "who is making trouble in the dark? Get out of here However, apart from its own voice, there was no response. Wu Tian looked around him and said, "little guy, did you feel any other breath just now?" "No The little guy said. "Even you don''t feel that the mysterious man who rescued Yu Quan is a powerful immortal?" No wonder. "Don''t be kidding. How can Hengyu, a strong man, hide and hide? What''s more, Yu Quan is such a waste, which is not worth the help of Hengyu even the strong, because he has no such value. " The little one retorted immediately. Listen to your speech. Wu Tian also thinks that what the little guy said is reasonable. Yu Quan certainly has no background. He is just an ordinary practitioner. Because, if he has a big head, or there is a supporter behind him, with his personality and ambition, it is absolutely impossible for him to do this kind of behavior. But the man in the dark, why should he be saved? If this person is not Hengyu''s strongest, where is he hiding? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 The city of falling wild geese is dead and silent, and there is sound of needle falling! People are trapped in a deep mystery! How strong does it take to save Yu Quan under the eyes of golden eye thunder hawk? "Shua!" Unable to find Yu Quan for a long time, jinmou leiying resolutely gave up on him. After all, he was just an accomplice, and he didn''t have to kill him. It turned to look at a few people, the huge eyes, flashing the cold light of the people! Wu Tian''s eyes were calm and said, "before you start, you should think clearly." Golden Eye thunder Eagle sneers: "the district is just beginning to become the emperor. It''s not as good as mole ants. Does the emperor need to think about it?" "Hum!" The little guy snorted coldly and walked to Wu Tian''s side. His golden eyes burst out with bright brilliance. He disdained to say, "you''d better get rid of me immediately, otherwise..." "Shut up!" Golden eyes thunder Eagle cold drink, way: "so far, but also dare to threaten the emperor, tell you, today my emperor not only want to swallow you alive, but also destroy Luoyan City, let everyone here to bury my son!" Wu Tian sighed: "it seems that you must not die." Golden Eye thunder Eagle cries: "is you deceive too much!" At this time, purple eye thunder Eagle way: "don''t talk nonsense, they may be in procrastination, kill them quickly!" "Delay time?" The little guy lifted his mouth and said with derision, "do you still need to delay time to deal with you?" "Woo Hoo!" Golden eyes thunder Eagle wide mouth open, this place suddenly strong wind suddenly. Wu Tian and the two guards immediately flew to the wide mouth. The difference is. Wu Tian''s eyes are indifferent and his face does not change. But the two guards were in panic and frantically struggling! Seeing this, the little guy''s eyes flashed, and he was ready to make a move, but at this time, four cold voices sounded one after another. "Forgive me, sir." "You have killed the Guard commander and dozens of city guards, which can be regarded as revenge for your child." "Don''t you think it''s enough to have dozens of lives buried with your children?" "Since ancient times, no one in Dongzhou dares to destroy a city. If you are not afraid to lose your life, you can set this precedent." Four middle-aged men dressed in gorgeous, step by step up the sky, coldly scanning the golden eyes thunder Eagle couple! "It''s a giant of the four forces!" "At last they show up!" "Now we are safe. As long as they are there, even if the thunder hawks can resist the weather, they dare not kill them all." Luoyan city is boiling and noisy. In people''s eyes, there is a burning light. Golden eyes thunder eagle is also in the first time to close the big mouth, gloomy looking at the four people. Wu Tian''s body was light, and he retreated to the little guy. He also turned his head to look at the four giants and said, "little guy, can you see through their accomplishments?" The little guy whispered, "all of them are Xiaocheng Tianzun." "Is Xiaocheng Tianzun such a cow?" No wonder. Of course. He also knows that it''s not four men. It is the four forces that are too Niu. Even Lei Ying and his wife should be afraid. The two guards hid behind the two men, because now, they are the only straw to save their lives. However. Although Wu Tian and Wu Tian were very calm and mysterious from the beginning to the end, they still couldn''t help beating drums. Wu Tian glanced at the two guards and saw that they were all worried and nervous. He could not help shaking his head and laughing. He asked in a low voice: "since ancient times, has no one really destroyed a city?" The guard on the left side secretly said, "brother, we are all dying. Are you still in the mood to ask this? What''s more, it''s basic knowledge. How can you not know? " Wu Tian said with a smile, "you answer me." Two people look at each other, eyes are full of helplessness. The guard whispered: "Dongzhou has a written provision that no matter who it is, they can''t destroy the city. Maybe they will slaughter the city wantonly, and those who violate it will be killed!" The guard on the right side nodded and said, "yes, there is a head for injustice and there is a master for debt. Although you have a deep blood feud, you can only seek revenge on the party concerned and not involve others." Wu Tian Hao wonders: "who made the rules?" "It''s said that it''s the big man above, but I don''t know who it is." "How can a small person like us be qualified to contact people on that level?" Two gateways. "Big man..." Pondering for a moment, Wu Tianmu revealed a glimmer of a sudden color, muttered: "if you don''t guess wrong, it should be related to grandfather." The city below. Gradually it quieted down. The big four were silent.Although behind each other, there are strong backing, but far from hydrolysis near thirst. They are also afraid that two thunder eagles will be confused by hatred and will kill them recklessly. Again. Two thunder eagles are struggling in their hearts. Finally. They compromised. But the emperor''s eyes should have killed all the others "Yes." "As long as you and your wife do not harm innocent people, we will not interfere." "The people of our four major forces are very reasonable. It''s natural for us to kill people to pay for their lives." "But if you do it later, we hope that you can stay away from luoyancheng." The four men took their positions one after another. The golden eye thunder Eagle nodded and looked at the four people in the sky and said darkly, "who else has eaten my son''s meat? As long as you explain, I will give you a good time. " Wu Tian looks down. Those who have eaten thunder hawk meat are mostly on the street. Now. Seeing Wu Tian, they could not help being nervous. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed slightly, looked up at the golden eye thunder eagle, and said faintly: "no matter you believe it or not, we haven''t eaten it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people below, because many people were present at that time." "Yes, the only people who eat your children are the city guards and commanders." "Yes, that brother is innocent." "The reason why Yu Quan said that was purely to drag everyone into the water." "We''re telling you the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can read our memories." "Your two emperors of beasts, you are all wise people. Don''t be used by those who have a heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who had eaten thunder hawk meat yelled to help Wu Tian excuse himself. Because they know that if they don''t help Wu Tian escape now, they will certainly be confessed, and they will surely die in the face of the anger of Da Yuanman Tianzun. They are now beginning to regret, this thunder hawk meat is really delicious, but eat is to pay a price. Again. They also felt as if they had been calculated by this weak young man. Hearing the pledge, the two thunder Eagles looked at each other and didn''t know whether to believe it. "Sir, since everyone says so, it should be true. Go back." The speaker is the president of the society. "No way!" Golden eyes thunder Eagle cold drink, look at Xiang Wu Tian several people, way: "although you did not eat, but my son is really killed by you, murderer benevolent kill, you commit suicide, or this emperor''s own initiative?" "Beast emperor, this matter has nothing to do with us!" "You must keep your eyes open, don''t kill a good man!" The two guards were in a hurry. Golden Eye thunder Eagle way: "you four are obviously a group, today all can''t escape!" Looking at Xiang Wutian, the president of the forbidden Teacher Association said indifferently: "little brother, since you killed Lei Ying, you have admitted yourself, there is nothing to say. Kill yourself quickly, so as not to harm others." Wu Tian said lightly: "I have said that I will kill thunder hawk because of the command of the guard. I am also a victim." The owner of Zhenbao building said: "this is true, but it is an indisputable fact that Lei Ying died in your hands." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, I really don''t know, what does this matter have to do with them? Think you can command others by your own identity? This is ridiculous! He said faintly, "so we are dead today?" The master of zuimenglou said: "if you kill someone, you have to pay for your life. Of course, if the thunder hawks don''t take the initiative to investigate, it''s another matter." "No way!" "The four of them must die today!" Thunder hawk couple way, murderous spirit is full of eyes! "Hoo!" Wu Tian glanced at the four giants, and then looked at the thunder hawks. He took a deep breath and said, "if you want to kill us, we can''t wait to die. As the four giants said, in order to avoid harming others, let''s fight in another place." "You are at war with the emperor?" Heard, golden eyes thunder Eagle strange looking at him, like looking at an idiot. Wu Tian said with a smile: "how can you know which is stronger or weaker if you don''t try?" "Boy, you are the most arrogant human that I have ever seen in my life. OK, I will satisfy you and let you die with conviction. Go!" Golden eyes thunder Eagle cold drink a, the couple will spread wings, break the air and go. "Brother, can we not go?" The two guards looked pitifully at the sky. Wu Tiandao: "then you stay here." "Thank you, brother.""If you can come back alive, my brothers will invite you to zuimang building and have a good meal." The two guards were overjoyed, tears filled their eyes, and they bowed to thank them. "I''m afraid you''ll bleed a lot." Wu Tian playfully said a sentence and nodded to the little guy. The little guy understood it, rolled up the sky, and chased after the thunder hawk couple. His golden eyes glittered with cold light. "It doesn''t matter if you can save your life." The two guards looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Although they don''t know them very well, they are confident that they will come back alive. This kind of inexplicable confidence, even they do not know where it comes from, anyway, there is. "Let''s go and have a look." "The two men are fearless in the face of danger, and they may be able to create miracles." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time. The people in the city scattered in a crowd and chased after them from all directions. "Three, we might as well go and have a look at the vast crowd," he said with a smile "It''s just two wild boys who don''t know how to live or die. They''re not interested." The president of the ban division association disdained to say that, while waving, a forbidden symbol was swept out of the sleeve cage and suspended in the air. Then. Soul power surging, a huge border instantly formed, covering the whole Luoyan city. He waved again, and the forbidden talisman and the border were hidden in the void. Then he turned and left. "I can tell at a glance that they are trying to be brave, and I''m not interested." "Although we can''t see through the cultivation of the golden haired youth, we can also think that it can''t be the great circle of heaven. Facing the thunder hawks, there is no suspense in this battle, and there is no doubt that they will die." Drunken dream building and treasure building owners disdain to say a sentence, also turned to go. The master of the refining equipment Pavilion shook his head and laughed, and returned to the refining equipment Pavilion. The remaining two guards, who did not know where to go for a while, simply went to the gate and waited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 Outside the city, over a mountain range billions of miles away. Wu Tian and his wife are facing each other. Gold Mou thunder hawk looked at two people''s back, deep voice way: "those two guards?" Little guy playing flavor: "anyway you are going to die, it doesn''t matter whether they come or not." "Arrogant!" Golden eyes thunder hawk drink. Wu Tiandao: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you one last time. Do you have to kill us today?" Golden Eye thunder Eagle way: "not kill you, is swallow you alive!" Wu Tian Mou Zi''s cold light surged and sneered: "in this case, your soul, spirit and body, I''ll accept it with a smile, little fellow. Before those people who join in the fun come, we''ll get rid of them!" The little guy grinned and was ready to shoot. "Wait a minute." Wu Tian suddenly says again. "What''s the matter?" The little guy looked at him puzzled. Wu Tian said, "do you think the mysterious man who rescued Yu Quan is hiding in the dark?" "This..." The little guy hesitated and said, "I don''t know." Wu Tian Chuan Yin said: "the heart of defending people is indispensable. When I arrest two thunder Eagles into the star world, I will deal with them slowly." "Yes, but can you do it?" Asked the little fellow. "The cultivation of the heart of the origin is now in full swing. When they don''t pay attention to it, they can be locked in and easily promoted." Wu Tian finished, looked at two thunder eagles, and said with a smile, "two, I''ll take you to a very interesting place." Golden Eye thunder Eagle disdains a way: "boy, don''t play small hand, because useless, obediently suffer death!" Boom! The couple''s ferocity broke out at the same time, shaking the world! Wu Tian opens the sky, and with a wave of his big hand, the two thunder Eagles feel a mysterious power. The next moment, they found that they had never seen a continent! That''s right! This is the star land! "What is this place?" Golden eyes thunder Eagle scanning around, eyes full of vigilance! "This is the fun place I''m talking about!" Wu Tian''s mouth pursed a heavy sneer, turned to look at the little guy and said in a deep voice: "the star world can''t withstand your destruction at present, and quickly solve them!" At the same time, with a brush of his big sleeve, the void in front of him is twisted and shaken, and the scene outside is quickly revealed. "It''s as easy as a piece of cake!" Little guy, hey, hey, smile. Suddenly! He disappeared. Two thunder hawks pupils shrink, immediately release the mind, covering a hundred million miles of land! However. To their astonishment, they could not catch the breath of their opponents, let alone find the trace of this person! How could it be? The couple were stunned. How fast can they escape the search of their minds? "It''s time for you to shut up after making you arrogant for so long!" The voice of the little guy rings in the sky, like a great bell, resounding through the world! At the same time. The supreme power of the emperor, like a tsunami, rolls around the sky! "This is..." Two thunder Eagles were shocked and looked up. Their pupils suddenly contracted, full of disbelief! High in the sky, a giant beast stood against the wind, with scales and golden light, just like a golden sun! "It..." "It''s a devouring beast!" Golden Eye thunder hawk startled roar way, that pours down the emperor''s power, let its huge body all tremble! Purple eyed thunder eagle is also trembling at the moment, as if facing the abyss! I didn''t expect that the golden haired youth was the human body of the beast swallowing the sky! The man he provokes is a beast swallowing heaven! No wonder they dare to be so rampant! The thunder hawks were shaking both physically and mentally. How could you meet a swallow who would not have been born for several times? They were desperate. In the face of ancestral blood, there is no room for resistance! It''s too late. It''s fast then! "Just now you said you want to swallow frog Lord alive. Now frog Lord is treating him with his own way, swallowing you alive, swallowing!" With a roar from the little guy, a big mouth opened. The wind is blowing and the suction is sweeping the world! "Spell it The two thunder Eagles looked at each other, and a decisive color appeared in the huge eyes. Then. They actually take the initiative to rush towards the little guy''s wide mouth! At the same time, a breath of destruction billows out of their bodies!"Self explosion?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows, looked up at the little guy and said, "asshole, let you solve it quickly. What strength do you need?" The little guy was also quite angry and muttered: "it is so cruel, but if you want to blow yourself up, there is no door!" It raised its huge claws and buttoned the scales on its forehead. This is the most powerful mace! Whew! With a wave of its huge claw, the sky scale appears above the two thunder eagles in an instant like crossing time and space! And then the blood came out! In a flash, the sky scale pierced their heads and cut their souls in half! The explosion stopped suddenly! But we can''t take it lightly. Because with the cultivation of two thunder eagles, there must be fairy flowers and heaven soul grass. Just give them a little time and they may turn over. And if they really succeed in self explosion, it will be a devastating disaster for the astral world! The little guy has been fighting countless times and naturally knows that. So. Just as the sky scale pierced the heads of two thunder hawks, its two huge claws fell from the sky. After the souls of the two thunder hawks were cut in two by the sky scale, it firmly held them in the claws. "Ah Immediately. It''s two claws strong grip, accompanied by a painful scream, two thunder Eagles fainted on the spot! "How can you blow yourself up, frog!" The little guy grinned coldly, and the huge claws loosened. Two thunder Eagles fell from high altitude and hit the ground not far from Wu Tian''s body. With the two loud sounds of bang, two deep pits appeared immediately, and the dust filled all directions. In this way, even if the sky soul grass is placed in front of them, it will not help. The little guy quickly shrunk to the size of his palm and fell on the shoulder of Wu Tian. He said with a smile: "how about it? Two big round fierce birds full of heaven, easy to deal with, frog Lord cow force Wu Tian white eyes it, continue to pay attention to the front of the picture. In fact, the whole process of the little guy''s fight is just three or four rest. Those who come to join in the fun have not come. But he didn''t really care about these people. What he cares about is the mysterious man who rescued Yu Quan and Feng Tang. But after entering the astral world, he has been paying attention, but until now, no one has appeared. "Am I thinking too much?" "Or are they also hidden in the gods of space?" No day to ponder. The little guy flew to two thunder eagles and began to search the treasure house inside them. Don''t say, there are so many treasures. There are such treasures as heaven soul grass and fairy flower. There are countless healing talents. There are also refining materials, forbidden stones and so on. After a while, bird Saint also flew over. Seeing the treasures all over the ground, his eyes flashed suddenly. When the little guy didn''t pay attention, he got involved in the bag without saying a word. When the little guy saw that the treasure was gone, he saw the bird Saint laughing on the side. Is that ok? Now. It glared at each other and roared: "dead bird, give it back to frog Lord quickly!" The bird Saint said with a smile: "frog boss, don''t be like this. You''ve been fighting outside all the year round. If someone is robbed by others carelessly, won''t it be cheaper for others? Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of it for you "You are cruel The little guy grinned at it, lowered his head and continued to search. Because it knows that when it comes to the bird''s mouth, it is absolutely impossible to spit it out again. But now it learned to be smart, and immediately collected into their own treasure house. Whew!!! At this time, a line of figures constantly appear in the picture. It was the people who came to join in the fun. "What about the thunder hawks and the two?" "Don''t they fight here?" "They''re too fast for us to keep up." "There''s no wave of fighting nearby. It looks like they''ve gone further." "I don''t think it''s necessary to look for any more. I''d better go back and wait for the news." Those people talked a little, and then went back in twos and threes. After everyone left, Wu Tian waited for a moment. Seeing that Feng Tang and the mysterious man did not appear, he gave up. Wave away the image in the void, turn to look at the little guy and bird saint, found that they are quarrelling again, can not help but a burst of helplessness. He strode up to them and asked, "what are you fighting for?" Bird Saint indignantly said: "no day, you come to judge, I have this proposal wrong." "What proposal?" Wu Tian asked Bird holy way: "frog boss wants to swallow two thunder Eagles alive, I think it''s a waste, after all, it''s already a great circle of heaven, there''s no need."Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s true." The bird Saint continued: "and my proposal is that the soul should be absorbed by you. The two deities should be preserved first, and they may still be used later, and their deities should be merged by me." After listening, Wu Tian looked at the little guy and said, "it''s very reasonable for the bird saint to distribute like this. Why do you have to fight?" little guy has the final say, "nonsense, they are killed by frog master. How to allocate them? Of course, the frog has the final say. What is the reason for it to arrange? What''s more, it''s so distributed that frog can''t get a hair? " Bird Shengjian said with a smile: "do you want hair? It''s hard to say. They''re all over the body. You can pull them out The little guy grinned, grinned, looked at the bird saint and said, "sparrow, I guess you are itchy. Come on, frog will help you loosen your skin." When the situation is not good, bird Saint immediately hide behind the sky, poke out a small head, pharyngeal saliva: "frog boss, we are agreed, gentleman move mouth not to start." "Who''s his mother said to you? Frog must abuse you today." The little guy said that and rushed straight up. Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head and said: "OK, OK, you hurry to clean up. I''m going to meet Shangxuan and Murong Mingyu. It''s time to talk to them for so long." "What are you talking about?" The little guy and bird Saint looked at him suspiciously. "Ask them where they stand." After all, the sky flickered and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 Second space. The end of the sea of blood. This is a dark castle. The castle is dark, hundreds of feet high, exuding a strong prestige. Obviously, this castle is made of divine iron. This is the place where Shangxuan and Murong Mingyu refine their wares. It''s funny to say that, as the master of the star world, he is still here for the first time. The gate of the castle is half hidden. You can see through the crack of the door. In the center, there is a huge cauldron, in which the flame is steaming and the fire is shining in all directions. No day strides in. There is a lot of space inside, but there are only two training rooms except for the cauldron. He looked at the four corners, and there were countless soldiers. There are all kinds of swords, spears, sticks, hammers, maces, axes and whips, which exude different intensities of breath. According to Wu Tian''s judgment, the lowest is the supreme soldier. There are even a lot of Tianzun soldiers, but at the moment, they are like garbage, piling up in the corner. He looked at the cauldron again. The temperature of the flame inside was so high that he didn''t dare to get close to it. The smell of the flame gave him the feeling of being inflamed. "It''s strange, how can there be inflammation here?" There was a trace of perplexity in his eyes. Now. An old voice sounded. "These days of inflammation, is the original source of inflammation left." In the tone, there is something complicated. "So it is." No day suddenly. The source of Tianyan is a supernatural object against heaven. If you use its flame to refine utensils, you will get twice the result with half the effort. He followed the sound, and the two figures immediately came into sight. The people who can appear here don''t need to think about it. They are Shangxuan and Murong Mingyu. The master and the apprentice stood at the door of a training room one after another, looking at him with complicated eyes. Wu Tian stepped forward and said with a smile, "how are you doing?" Shangxuan sighed: "I didn''t expect you still remember us." Wu Tiandao: "of course I remember, I didn''t come to you, I just wanted to give you some time to think about it." Of course, both masters and apprentices knew the meaning of Wutian and kept silent. No day is not urgent, waiting quietly. A moment later. Shangxuan asked, "is master OK now?" His master, of course, is Xuanyuan proud. "I don''t know, but he''s practising with my grandfather now, and he''s probably very well off." Wu Tian''s mouth is shriveled. "Are you jealous?" he said with a smile Wu Tian disdains to say: "will I be jealous? Be serious. Answer me quickly. I have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t have time to spend. " Shangxuan asked, "in the future, will you kill your master?" Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t ask me about the future, because no one knows what will happen in the future. Now you just need to state your position. Remember, I want to listen to the truth." "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Without master, neither of us could have achieved what we are today. Although you are kind to me, I prefer master to master. " Shangxuan road. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "your answer made me very disappointed. Do you know why I didn''t drive you out of the star world at the first time?" Shangxuan said: "I know that you need someone to help you refine the utensils." "Alas Wu Tian sighed and said, "you''re wrong. I have three pieces of congenital soldiers, Han Tian and Jian. I also have my own congenital soldiers and armor. I don''t need to build other soldiers. I just cherish the friendship of the past." Shangxuan and his disciples were stunned. Obviously, this answer was somewhat unexpected. Wu Tian sighed: "there are fewer and fewer people around me. I don''t want to lose anyone. Of course, you know my character. If you insist on it, I will not force me to stay." The master and the apprentices were silent, and their eyes were filled with grief that was hard to hide. "You don''t have to feel embarrassed or feel sorry for me," Wu Tian said with a light smile. "Because you have helped me, it''s enough to offset my kindness to you. Let''s get together and go and clean up. I''m all you outside." Words fall. He turned out of the castle and stood on the sea of blood. He looked up at the sky with a faint sadness in his eyes. There are two people missing, and I don''t know how many people will stay with him at the end. A moment later. Shangxuan and his disciples walked out of the castle. The castle also quickly shrinks and plunders into Shangxuan''s body. "No day, I''m really sorry." Master and apprentice came to Wu Tian''s back and bowed to apologize. Wu Tian hid his sadness in his eyes and said with a light smile: "I''m not sorry. You have your own way to go, and I also have my way to go. I hope we can get together again in the future, and I hope you don''t become my enemy."They nodded. "Take care." No day said with a smile, big sleeve a brush, then send two people out of the star world. "Alas He looked back and went to the star land, leaving only a long sigh that echoed the void for a long time. After Wutian appeared, the little guy and the bird Saint saw that he looked a little wrong, and a thick anger appeared in their eyes! The little guy said, "son of God, are they stubborn?" The bird Saint sneered: "do you still need to ask? You can see from Wutian''s face, frog, let''s go and kill those two stupid people who don''t know what to do Wu Tian said with a smile: "forget it, everyone has his own ambition. There is no need to be angry about it. Besides, they have been sent out of the star world by me. Have they been sorted out?" Nevertheless, the two beasts were still a little aggrieved. "Put it in order, this is the soul." The bird Saint took out four pieces of soul and handed it to Wu Tian. Wutian directly runs the soul refining technique, bringing four souls into the sea of knowledge, and then appears over the mountains with little creatures in the shape of adults. However, he saw that Shangxuan and his disciples were standing in the sky, scanning around in confusion. The little guy wanted to get in trouble right now, but he stopped him. Wu Tian sweeps the emptiness of his eyes. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. He whispers to Shangxuan: "I forgot to tell you that this is Dongzhou of the ancient battlefield, the stronghold of the creator God. Xuanyuanao is now in the samsara city. You can find him through the transmission gate of Luoyan city. By the way, don''t stay here too long, because there may be some crisis here. Good luck to you." Then he took the little guy and broke away. After flying for hundreds of millions of miles, we can''t let go. "I don''t know what you''re pulling me to do, even if you don''t kill them and tyrannize them, it''s good to be angry!" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "forget it, everyone is good to get together, as long as they don''t provoke us in the future." "They don''t have the guts." The little one sneered. Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "OK, let''s go. It''s time to meet Lu Peng." While chatting, they flew towards the city of wild geese. However. At the moment, they were stunned and could not say a word. This is actually the stronghold of the creator God? They did not expect to appear in such a place. "Shua!" Suddenly. A middle-aged man of the order swertiformes, manifested in front of them out of thin air. "Who!" Sensing the strange smell, the master and apprentice immediately became alert. With a big wave of his hand, the middle-aged man showed the appearance of Wu Tian and the little guy in the void beside him and asked, "do you know them?" On Xuan pupil slightly shrink, arch hand way: "adult, we just met them, but do not know them." "Really?" The middle-aged man looked at them suspiciously. Shangxuan said: "I dare not to cheat at all." The middle-aged man asked, "how did you appear before? And you''re so close to where these two people are? " Shangxuan said: "master, we master and apprentice are traveling here. We want to go to Luoyan city nearby to buy some daily necessities. We never thought that we would meet the people you are looking for. This is a complete coincidence." Murong Mingyu arched his hand and said, "my master''s words are true. Please hold your hand high." The middle-aged man said, "you haven''t answered my first question." "The first question?" Shangxuan looked at him suspiciously. The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "how did you appear?" "This is it." Shangxuan suddenly realized and said respectfully, "master, we come from the space God." The middle-aged man said, "show us the space God?" Shangxuan''s mind moved, and the old castle which he had been admitted into his body not long ago was revealed again. Only the palm of his hand was big, and there was a dim light of God. The middle-aged man released his mind and rushed into the castle. He was surprised and asked, "are you from the refining chamber?" Murong Mingyu said quietly: "master, what is refining pavilion?" "How can I know? However, judging from his expression, the weapon refining Pavilion should be a very powerful force. We might as well make use of it. " Then he looked at the middle-aged man in surprise and asked, "how do you know our identity?" The middle-aged man said displeased: "are you testing my IQ? There are furnace cauldrons for refining weapons and countless soldiers of different ranks in the space deity. I can also think of your identity. " On Xuan said with a smile: "the elder is really wise, such as the torch, younger generation admire."A look of disdain appeared in the middle-aged man''s eyes. He looked at the master and apprentice and murmured in secret: "they are from the weapon refining Pavilion. If you read their memory, they may cause trouble. Maybe even they have secretly sent out a call for help to the weapon refining Pavilion." "Don''t embarrass them. Come in. We should go." In the middle-aged man suspicious, indecisive time, the void out of a indifferent voice. "Yes." The middle-aged man respectfully answered, and disappeared in a moment. Shangxuan glanced at the void, put away the castle, and said in a loud voice, "Mingyu, go, go to Luoyan city to buy some good things. We will continue to visit mountains and rivers." "OK!" Murong Mingyu said with a smile. Then, two people start blinking, toward the sky and the direction of the little guy to go. In a certain void, a space God is hidden here. The middle-aged man stood on the ground, looking at the picture ahead. It was not until the master and apprentice disappeared in the picture that he turned to look ahead and said respectfully, "my Lord, it seems that those two people really just traveled here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 Not far in front of the middle-aged man, there is a large golden chair, which is as gorgeous as gold. On the big chair, sat a middle-aged man. If no day is here, you will recognize that the middle-aged man is Feng Tang! That middle-aged man is no other than Yu Quan! With a wave of his hand, Feng Tang scattered the picture in front of him and said, "since the appearance of the master and apprentice is just a coincidence, there is no need to go into it." "What should we do next?" Yu Quan said Feng Tang bowed his head and pondered a little, saying, "for the time being, we should observe the changes." Yu QUANDAO: "my Lord, with all due respect, those two people are really too cautious and mysterious. I''m afraid that we will not get anything if we wait." Feng Tang said faintly: "it is because they are mysterious and cautious that they confirm my conjecture. They have a long history. Wait slowly. Sooner or later, they will show their feet, but you can find someone first." "To whom?" Yu Quan asked. "Deputy commander of the guard of Luoyan city." Feng Tang Road, a flash of light in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Over a dense forest, Murong Mingyu said, "master, it''s really dangerous just now." Shangxuan secretly said: "yes, that man was at least the Supreme Master of Da Yuan man. If it wasn''t for us, we would have been poisoned. It seems that in the future, in this ancient battlefield, we have to step by step." Murong Mingyu nodded and said, "the man inquired about the whereabouts of Wutian and the little guy, and it seems that the comer is not good. It should be their enemy. Shall we inform Wu Tian?" Shangxuan said: "at that time, after coming out of the star world, Wu Tian used the method of sound transmission to remind us not to stay too long. Obviously, he had guessed that someone was hiding nearby, but it was better to inform him." He secretly sank his mind into the earth, but he was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Murong Mingyu asked. Shangxuan picked his eyebrows and said, "the earth elephant order can''t be used!" "Can''t use it?" Murong Mingyu was stunned. He also sank his mind into the earth''s image order. He tried to send a message to Wu Tian, but he found that it was really useless. Shangxuan secretly said: "it may be because of the ancient battlefield. Let''s go to luoyancheng first. If we can meet Wutian, we will tell him that if we can''t, we can only pray for him." ¡­¡­ In front of the gate of Luoyan city. The two guards were restless like ants on a hot pot. At first, they were very confident in Wutian. But. When they saw that all the people who had gone to join in the fun were back, but they had not seen the two people appear, they could not help worrying. Because if the thunder hawks really killed Wu Tian and his wife, they would surely come to kill them next. And with their strength, they are doomed! "What the hell are they doing?" "I haven''t come back for so long. Have you really been killed?" At this moment, a minute and a second, for both of them, are suffering. One of them suddenly stopped and said, "let''s just run away." Another man pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "OK, we''ll change our name and go to another city." No longer hesitating, they rose into the air and flew southeast. But just started, the guard, who suggested to escape, glared at him and said in surprise, "wait, they''re back." "Back?" Next to the guard along to see, as expected, see two figures, shoulder to shoulder from the horizon. They were overjoyed and tearful. Because no day two people come back, that means that the thunder hawks lost, even died. The two guards landed in front of the gate again, looking forward to it. After more than ten interest. Wu Tian and the little guy talked and laughed all the way, and finally came to the city gate. When they saw the two guards, they were quite surprised. Shua! A twinkle and two men descended in front of the two guards. "Are you going to run away?" joked the little fellow "Hey, hey." The two guards laughed and were embarrassed. "And I guessed it?" The little guy was stunned and shook his head: "you two are really worthless." Not angry, they began to inquire. "Brother, how are the thunder Eagles?" "Did you kill them?" They are very eager to know the result now. The little guy said triumphantly, "of course..." But did not wait for him to finish saying, Wu Tian smiles: "did not kill." "Not killed?" The two guards were stunned.The little guy looked at the sky in doubt. Wu Tian said, "I''ll explain it to you later." "Brother, if you have this ability, why don''t you kill them?" "Yes, as long as they live, we can''t live a day." The two guards were sad, as depressed as they wanted to be. Now. A lot of people had been surrounded, and their eyes were full of doubts. No trace of the day swept around the crowd, looking at the two guards with a bitter smile, said: "the thunder Eagle couple are the great circle of heaven, how can we have the ability to kill them?" "And how did you get back?" "It can''t be that they let you go and let you go?" Asked the two guards. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "of course, they can''t take the initiative to release us, but the specific situation, I can''t say clearly, as long as you know, they won''t come to the wild goose city again." "Really?" The two guards looked at him suspiciously. Wu Tiandao: "guarantee with your life." "Hoo!" At this time, the two guards just sincerely relieved. "Brother, I''m sure I''m right about people. There won''t be any injustice in the world." "Let''s go and walk. Our brothers have done what they say. Please go to the drunken dream building and have a good meal." Two people drag Wutian and the little guy, happily walk towards the city. The little guy whispered, "son of God, now you can explain why you don''t tell the news of the thunder Hawks'' death?" Wu Tian secretly said: "once the news of Lei Ying''s death is exposed, it will certainly disturb the whole Luoyan city. What we need now is a low-key, but this kind of low-key is not a low-key style of conduct, but a low-key strength." "Do you mean we want to hide our strength?" the little guy asked Wu Tiandao: "it doesn''t need to be completely hidden, as long as it doesn''t become the focus." The little guy said speechless: "you look around the crowd, and then look at their curious eyes, now we have become the focus, OK?" Wu Tiandao: "this is only temporary. After a few days, we will forget it. But if we let them know that we killed the thunder hawks, it will certainly lead to a big disturbance." "Yes, too." The little guy said. "What''s more, I always feel that Feng Tang and the mysterious man are spying on us in secret. In the future, we should try not to do anything in public, let alone reveal our real body. After all, you are a heaven swallowing beast, which is too eye-catching." Wu Tian secretly exhorts. "I know. By the way, can Feng Tang be the mysterious man who rescued Yu Quan?" The little guy asked suspiciously. "I don''t know now, because there are too few data, I can''t think about it at all. I can only go one step at a time." Wu Tian rubbed some painful forehead. I didn''t expect that when I came to the ancient battlefield, I met such a strong opponent. It seems that we should be more careful in the future. Now, he can''t help but think of the emperor, and he doesn''t know when he will come. If emperor Tian helped him, he would not be so tired. "What''s bothering you, brother?" Suddenly asked the guard. "Trouble?" No day slightly a Leng, doubt way: "how to ask so?" The guard said, "no worries, what forehead do you rub?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man''s observation ability was very strong. He said vaguely: "I''m really thinking about some private matters, but it''s not very important. You don''t care about me. Get ready to pay for it. We''ll kill you severely." The guard patted his chest and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you can eat and drink, everything is at will." The little guy said with a smile, "you are welcome." The guard laughed and said, "we are all brothers. We are polite." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. In fact, drinking is the second most important thing for Lu Peng, who is the son of the owner of zuimentilou. At the same time. The news of Wu Tian''s return alive spread quickly in Luoyan city. Equipment refining Pavilion. In a pavilion, the master of the refining utensil Pavilion sat on the stone bench, tasting and listening to the disciples'' narration. The disciple stood outside the pavilion. After saying that, he shook his head and said with a smile, "you can come back alive. It seems that this son is not simple!" The disciple said, "master of the pavilion, do you want to make a thorough investigation?" Pavilion master waved: "no, as long as leiying and his wife are not dead, it''s not worth mentioning. Let''s go with them." "Yes." The disciple bowed back. At the same time. Ban Teachers Association.At the end of the hearing, the doorman told the story unexpectedly. "I didn''t expect that this time I looked away, but they are not forbidden teachers anyway. There''s no need to make a fuss. If you tell me to go down, everyone should concentrate on training and not go to the fun." He explained to the disciple in front of him. "Yes The man replied. After receiving the news, the owners of Zhenbao building and ZUIWENG building also responded in this way. They were only surprised and didn''t pay too much attention to them. Of course, that''s what heaven wants. But different from the big four, another giant is interested in Wutian. This man is the Deputy Lord of Luoyan city! The death of the Guard commander is not a trivial matter, but when he hears the news, the thunder Hawks have left. He had thought that there would be no doubt that they would die without heaven. However, he finally retreated. He sat at the top of the Council hall, pondered for a moment, looked at the guard opposite him, and said, "go and invite them, and say I want to talk to them." "What if they don''t come?" the guard asked The Deputy City Lord said lightly: "in this Luoyan City, even those in power of the four forces dare not refuse my invitation, not to mention the two of them. Just go." "Yes." The guard answered and turned away. At the same time. In the sky above a low mountain in the south of the city, the deputy commander of the guard stood up against the wind, and his whole body was filled with sadness. In his green eyes, there was a terrible opportunity to kill! Suddenly. Yu Quan appeared in front of him and asked, "do you want to avenge your brother?" The deputy commander didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "yes." Yu QUANDAO: "I have a way, no, to be exact, it is my adult who has a way. Would you like to meet my adult?" "Your Lord?" The deputy commander of the guard raised his eyebrows and said darkly, "Yu Quan, what''s your background? Do you have ulterior motives for hiding your accomplishments and mixing into the Lord''s residence? " "Don''t worry about it," Yu Quan said The deputy commander looked at him deeply and finally nodded: "as long as there is a way to kill those two people and the thunder hawks, I will go." With a wave of Yu Quan''s big hand, the two disappeared in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Drunken dream building. As a luxury restaurant, it''s the most natural one. Of course. There are also a lot of visitors here. After all, people in luoyancheng, at least, are supreme, and still have the ability to consume. Under the leadership of those two guards, Wu Tian walks into Zuimeng building. The scene in front of him also shocked him. Lobby. Hundreds of jade dining tables are arranged neatly, but none of them is vacant, so it is overcrowded. Central. There is a huge stage, more than a dozen beautiful women in exposed clothes are twisting the waist of a small snake, singing and dancing. Wine and beauty are intertwined together, making the whole drunken dream building shrouded in an atmosphere of obscenity. This is a man''s paradise. There is not only taste satisfaction, but also visual enjoyment. Throughout the audience, Wu Tian finally understood why Lu Peng was so extravagant. Born here, I have been influenced by my childhood. If I can become a gentleman, it is a strange thing. Look up. There are ten floors in total. In addition to the first floor lobby, the top nine floors are decorated with ornate pavilions. The guard nearby said with a smile, "how is this place OK?" Wu Tian nods. I don''t know what the environment is like The guard vowed: "don''t worry, you will never be disappointed." Now. A waiter of zuimenglou came forward, looked at the two guards and said with a smile, "Zhang Sheng, Li Xing, how did you come?" "The two brothers, of course, came to eat, drink and have fun." "Man, is there any room in the lobby?" The two men looked at him. The man looked at the two people, arched his hands and said, "welcome to the drunken dream building." Wu Tian and the little guy nodded politely. Then. The man looked at the two guards, rolled his eyes, and said scornfully, "they have just saved your lives. Now you invite people to drink, but you still ask if there is a seat in the lobby. You are really mean." Zhang Sheng was embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "it''s not because the consumption of zuimentilou is too high. With the economic ability of Li Xing and I, we can only make do in the lobby." Listen to your speech. Wu Tian and the little guy looked at each other with arms in their arms and looked up with great interest. The man looked at Zhang Sheng and shook his head: "you have been in luoyancheng for so many years, but you don''t know the situation of my drunken dream building. If you come here to play, you have to book in advance." Zhang Sheng said, "is that true or not?" "Can''t you watch it yourself?" the man said angrily Zhang Sheng glanced at the lobby, put his hand on the shoulder of the man, and said with a smile, "man, we have been friends for so many years. Can you spare us an empty table?" The man raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "Zhang Sheng, if it wasn''t for the friendship of so many years, now I''ll let people throw you out. You can see for yourself. They are all in the mood now. How can you make me free? That''s too much. " Zhang Shengshan takes back his arm, his face is full of embarrassment, and looks at Li Xing beside him for help. Li Xingyi clenched his teeth and asked, "is there any free Pavilion above?" The man shook his head and said, "no, you''d better go to another restaurant, or wait first. Maybe someone will leave later." Zhang Sheng and Li Xing look at each other. It''s really hard to wait. After all, it is a banquet to save the benefactor, let the benefactor wait like this, what is this like? "What about the tenth floor?" Zhang Shengxin asked "What?" The guy looked at him suspiciously, seriously suspected that there was something wrong with the ear. Zhang Shi said with a smile: "brother, I know that only the VIPs of Zuimeng building can go to the tenth floor. But you can see that they are our life-saving benefactors. Of course, we should treat them warmly. Can you do me a favor and be flexible?" Man, his brows are tightening. On one side of the Wu Tian and the little guy smell the speech, the interest in the eyes is stronger. In other restaurants, customers are always the most important. No matter what the strength and identity of the guests are, as long as they have the ability to consume, they will not eat and drink for nothing. All the staff have to treat them with courtesy. However, in this drunken dream building, it''s the first time for customers to say good words to their employees. The man pondered for a moment and said, "there is a pavilion on the tenth floor, but this one is used by the young master to receive distinguished guests. I dare not let you in without authorization." "Brother, your little master doesn''t have to entertain guests every day, so you can help!" Zhang Sheng said, take out two supreme god medicine, secretly put into the hands of the man.There was a trace of discontent on the man''s face. I''ll take out another one, mate. Now. The guy just got a smile on his face, put away the four plants of shencui, and said, "how long have we been friends? It''s too much to say that we are accommodating. Let''s go. I''ll take you up now, so that you can treat your benefactor well." "Thank you." Zhang Sheng said with a smile. But in my heart, he gave a greeting to all the 18 generations of his ancestors. Li Xing turned to look at the two people, reached out and said with a smile: "two brothers, please first." Wu Tian and the little guy are not polite, go to the front. Wu Tian Chuan Yin asked, "Li Xing, is the consumption of this drunken dream building very high?" Li Xing said with a wry smile: "say high is not high, say low is not low, just for who." Wu Tian nods. The meaning of this sentence is very obvious, for people of high status, to come here to eat, drink and have fun is just a common meal, but also a kind of enjoyment. But for people like the city guard, it''s a luxury to have a drunken dream building, and it''s even more bloody. After tens of interest. Four people follow the man, came to the tenth floor of an accord door. The man opened the door and said with a smile, "please come in." Into the accord, Wu Tian and the little guy roughly glanced, lost interest directly, went straight into the teahouse, began to make tea. The decoration of accord is very high-end and luxurious. But for Wutian, it has long been commonplace, and even a little disgusted with such an environment. If he is not looking for Lu Peng, he would rather find a simple restaurant, or find a quiet mountain top and have a few drinks, then he is enjoying life and enjoying life. However. Their looks and behaviors fell into the eyes of the man, and immediately they were dissatisfied. They secretly contemptuously said, "what are you going to put on? What do you really think you are? It''s ridiculous. " But it didn''t show. He turned to look at Zhang Sheng and his attitude was not as friendly as before. He asked, "what do you want to eat? What to drink? " "Ask them." Zhang Shengdao. They were oblivious to the change in their attitude. Because they were deeply shocked by the luxurious scene in front of them. This is the place where the young master of zuiman tower entertains distinguished guests? Living in such a place is the real life! The waiter looked at them with disdain, then walked into the tea room, stood behind the little guy, and asked, "two, what do you want to eat? What to drink? " Wu Tian is not Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng. He immediately noticed the change of the attitude of the staff and knew the reason, but he didn''t pay attention to it. The little guy picked up the teacup and said without looking back: "you can serve ten dishes of zuimentilou according to a single sample. As for wine, of course, it should be the best." The guy was stunned on the spot. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng were almost startled to climb on the ground, and quickly returned to reality from fantasy, and then came to the tea room. Zhang Sheng anxiously said: "brother, the same ten, is not some too much?" Li Xing nodded and said, "we only have four people. Can we eat it? Although we don''t care about bleeding, we can''t waste it. After all, it''s shameful to waste. " In fact, their hearts are now not only bleeding, but also heartache, meat pain, general pain. The little guy laughed and joked, "if you can''t afford it, just say it, and we''ll pay for it ourselves." Zhang Sheng, that''s ok? He straightened up his waist, patted his chest, and said, "how can this work? If it is said that it is our treat, then it must be our treat!" "Not bad." Li Xing nodded, but he was also bold. He turned his head and looked at the man and said, "man, do as he wants. Take ten portions according to a single sample, and take the best wine." In order to fight for this breath, the two people really fought for blood this time. The man looked at Wu Tian and the little guy, murmured in his heart, then looked at Zhang Sheng and asked, "are you sure?" "Sure, go!" This sentence, Zhang Sheng almost roared out. "All right, but I''ll put the scandal in front of you. If you don''t have so many gods to settle the bill, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The man put down a cruel word, then walked out of the pavilion, began to solicit. "What?" "Ten for the order?" "Who has such a big appetite?" "There are hundreds of dishes in our drunken dream building. If there are ten dishes of the same kind, that is thousands. Can they eat them?" In the kitchen, several chefs who received the notice were dumbfounded on the spot. The man sneered: "don''t worry about whether they can eat or not. As long as they don''t eat overlord food, but in our drunken dream building, even if we lend them a hundred courage, we dare not eat and drink for nothing. Let''s start to do it quickly, and don''t let them wait too long.""OK!" The kitchen was busy at once. "I have never seen such a cruel person. It seems that Li Xing and Zhang Sheng will cry out in the street tonight." The man muttered, and with a bright smile, walked into the lobby. But just walked into the lobby, his smile disappeared instantly, was replaced by panic! "This is over." He murmured and ran to the front. Standing in front of a young man in purple, he said respectfully, "I have seen the little Lord." That''s right! It was Lu Peng who came. Lu Peng nodded and ordered, "go and clean the pavilion. My father and I will receive a big man." "What?" Man, it''s a big surprise. The little Lord not only came back at this time, but also used the elegant Pavilion! And still receive together with the landlord, this so-called big man, who is sacred? Seeing that the man was still, Lu Peng raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go? " The man a shuse, bowing down: "little Lord, I have something to report." "Say it Lu Peng frowned. Man, I''ll give you a brief account of the four people in accord. There was no suspense. Lu Peng was furious and said, "you are so brave. You dare to make a proposal and let those ants enter the pavilion. It seems that you don''t want to live!" The man said in a hurry, "spare me, little Lord. I''m going to let them go." Lu Peng and his wife will be able to hide a lot of secrets from their men Man, let it go. Lu Peng''s mouth rose, and his brows were full of pride. He strode upstairs. The man followed him closely and called out his misfortune in secret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 Inside the pavilion. Wu Tian and the little guy enjoy the tea leisurely. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng sat on one side, powerless and listless. They almost wrote regret on their faces. Bang! Suddenly. The door was smashed open by a huge force! Wu Tian''s four men looked up at the same time, and saw Lu Peng and his partner, one after the other, walked into the pavilion. Zhang Sheng and Li Xing quickly got up to salute. Wu Tian two people eyes light a flash, like did not see the same, continue to talk and laugh. Lu Peng glanced at the four people and ignored Zhang Sheng directly. His eyes were fixed on Wu Tian and his brows gradually wrinkled. Seeing that Lu Peng''s face was not quite right, the man quickly stepped forward two steps and said, "be bold. When you see the young master coming, don''t get up and salute quickly!" However. Wu Tian and he were ignored. Seeing this, Zhang Sheng and Li Xing are also quick to get angry. They keep winking at Wu Tian, but they are also ignored by Wu Tian and the little guy. Lu Peng sneered and strode into the teahouse, disdaining to say, "is this also where you can come? Get out of here "Go away?" Wu Tian raised his head, looked at Lu Peng a little, and lowered his head to continue to taste tea. "The little Lord has been ignored again?" The guy was a little confused. Are these two heads broken? How dare you despise the little Lord again and again? Don''t they know the identity of the young master? That''s right! Absolutely! Thinking of this, the man walked to Lu Peng. He looked at Wu Tian with his nose in the air and said, "listen to me, both of you. The one standing in front of you is the young master Lu Peng, the son of the owner of Zuimeng building. If you don''t want to die, you should immediately roll up and apologize to me!" The little fellow did not look back and said sarcastically: "no matter how high your identity is, that''s his business. What''s the relationship with you? You''re just a guy here. To put it worse, you''re just a good dog. What''s your right to yell at us here "How dare you scold me The guy grinned at the kid''s back. "Are you a dog?" he asked "I''m not!" Man roared. "Are you really a dog?" The little guy continued to ask: "I''m not!" Man, it''s going to be furious. "Are you really a dog Asked the little fellow again. "I''m a dog Asshole, I''m going to kill you With a roar and a punch, the guy shot at the kid. "Stop it!" At this time, Lu Peng cheered. "Young Lord, he is insulting me." The man said angrily. "If you want to start here and destroy the things here, that childe will really abuse you into a dog. What''s more, you''re stupid. Who''s to blame? " Lu Peng did not learn Tao. After hearing the speech, the man shrunk his neck and bowed his head behind Lu Peng, but his eyes were full of resentment and hatred! "Useless things." Lu Peng snorted coldly, looked at the little guy, and said faintly, "everyone can play the mouth, but not everyone has the means. I will give you one last chance and get out of here obediently." The little guy played with the smell: "then you tell me, what means do you have?" Lu Peng''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "since ancient times, no one dares to make trouble in my drunken dream building. You are the first and also the last one. Now let you see the means of this young master!" Seeing this, the man rushed to Lu Peng''s ear and said in a low voice, "little master, don''t forget the purpose of coming up in person." "Look at my head. I''m almost dizzy with them." Lu Peng rubbed his forehead, went to one side of the seat to do it, took a teacup, then twisted the teapot full, sipped it gently, and ordered, "all three of you go out first." Man, Zhang Sheng, Li Xing, how dare you hesitate? Immediately withdraw from the accord and close the door. Lu Peng then put down his tea cup and looked at Xiang Wutian and said faintly, "you two, I''ll give you another chance." The little guy said, "tell me about it." Lu Peng said: "tell me how you escaped from the Lei Ying couple. As long as you tell the truth, I will not be responsible for the previous offence." "Escape?" The little guy joked, "do you know how to speak? If you don''t understand, I''m in a good mood today. I can teach you. " On hearing this, Lu Peng''s anger, which was finally calmed down, rose uncontrollably again, and sneered: "it seems that you two really intend to be enemies with me.""For the enemy?" The little guy shook his head and sarcastically said, "you look up to yourself too much. You are not qualified to be our enemy in the name of the young master of drunken dream building." "What a big voice!" Lu Peng got up, and the cold light in his eyes twinkled: "I want to see you today. When can you be arrogant?" The little guy joked: "don''t be angry, because we have your handle on our hands, so you are not qualified to be angry." "What do you mean?" Lu Peng''s eyes were slightly gloomy. At this time, Wu Tian, who had not opened his mouth, put down his teacup and said with a light smile, "sit down and talk." Lu Peng looked at him suspiciously and returned to the chair. But as if his butt had been stabbed by something, he suddenly got up and said angrily, "this is my territory. Why do you let me sit down and I will sit down?" No day slightly a Leng, shake head way: "then you stand good." "Standing?" Lu Peng''s face twitched and angrily said, "I repeat, this is my territory. Why do you give orders?" But the voice did not fall, there was a "pa" sound. He frowned slightly and looked along the sound. He saw a celestial order lying quietly on the tea table. "What does that mean? Do you want to exchange your mind mark with me? Don''t be kidding. I won''t agree because you are not qualified to be my friends Lu Peng sneered and sneered, his eyes full of disdain. "Er!" Wu Tian two people are astonished, this guy also too narcissistic? "You think too much." Wu Tian shakes his head, and his heart moves. With a whoosh, the sky sweeps out a divine light, and then condenses an image in the void. It was a dense forest. There was a big tree in the dense forest that could not be surrounded by several people. And under that big tree, a man and a woman are stuck together like octopus, which makes the picture of obscene "Crazy" unbearable! Lu Peng was stunned. Because the hero is him! "How could..." "At that time, I had confirmed that there was no one around, but how could he have this image..." His face was full of disbelief. It''s weird. "Does it look good?" joked the little fellow Lu Peng came back to his senses and became angry. With a wave of his big hand, the image collapsed in an instant. Then. He stared at Wu Tian and said in a deep voice, "where do you get this image?" Because the memory has been erased, he has no impression of Wu Tian and Wu Tian, let alone that they were on the scene at that time. "You don''t care about it, but I can assure you that I have this video only." "Shua!" When Lu Peng heard the speech, he took his hand like a lightning bolt and caught him on the tea table that day. As long as you destroy the astronomical order, then all threats will be easily solved! The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. The little guy''s pressure, he was imprisoned on the spot, and at the moment, his fingertips, only three inches away from the sky! But it was these three inches that made him almost despair. "Try hard, as long as you try harder, you can destroy the order of the heavenly phenomena. There is no basis for it. Even if they publicize it, no one will believe them!" He roared in his heart. But under that terrible pressure, his body was like an iceberg, unable to enter another half inch. Especially when he saw that Wutian reached out to get the astronomical order, he was even more anxious and red eyed! Wu Tian grabs the astronomical order and says with a light smile: "if this piece of image is spread out, will it cause a great disturbance in Luoyan city?" The little guy put his weight down. Lu Peng''s body was light. After recovering his freedom, Lu Peng returned to his chair and looked at Wu Tian in a gloomy way. After a moment, he said, "what do you want me to do for you?" "It''s not tiring to talk to smart people." Wu Tian smiles indifferently. He puts away the astronomical order, picks up the tea cup and sips it gently. He says, "I want you to help me investigate the details of Feng Tang and Yu Quan." "Fengtang?" "Yu Quan?" Lu Peng frowned and asked, "I know Yu Quan, but who is Feng Tang? And why investigate them? " Wu Tiandao: "I want to know who Feng Tang is, and I don''t know to come to you. As for the investigation of their reasons, when the time comes, you will naturally know." Lu Peng said in a deep voice, "who are you? How do I feel that you have come to luoyancheng with some purpose? " Wu Tian said lightly: "you''d better not ask more, because it''s not good for you. You just have to answer me now. Are you going to help or not?" The little guy said with a smile: "if you help, after the matter is over, we will destroy this video in front of you, but if we don''t help, we will take it to the city Lord to enjoy it."Lu Peng looked at the two men in a gloomy way. After a long time, he sighed deeply and said powerlessly, "what other right do I have to choose?" Wu Tian laughed and said, "go and arrange it. The sooner I ask, the better. If you can''t do it by yourself, you can go to your three rotten brothers and brothers for help." Lu Peng sneered: "you don''t have to worry about this. I promise to check it out for you, but not now, because I''m going to receive a big man later." The little guy said curiously, "what big man?" Lu Peng said: "this seems to have nothing to do with you?" The little guy shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "it''s nothing to do. OK, you can go out. Don''t hinder our enjoyment here." Lu Peng said angrily, "do I hinder you? Is there a mistake? Is it clear that I am in the way? " After living for so long, he has never been so oppressed and bent as he is today. "Alas With a deep sigh, he said helplessly: "this pavilion, I want to entertain that big man. Please let me out. I''ll ask people to arrange another room for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 "No way." The little guy shook his head. "Don''t go too far!" Lu Peng roared. "Tell me, what can you do if I go too far?" The little guy turned to look at him with a hint of fun in his eyes. "I I will bear it Lu Peng took a deep breath and said, "to tell you the truth, my father is also present this time. When he sees me give this pavilion to you, he will be suspicious." The little guy disdained: "if he really dare to doubt, I will kill him directly." Lu Peng sneered: "I don''t look down on you, kill my father, do you have the courage?" The little guy got up, his eyes twinkled and said, "if you dare to say half a word of nonsense again, I will kill you now!" "You are cruel!" Lu Peng looked at him gloomily, but at last he had no choice but to compromise. He didn''t even say goodbye and turned away. The little guy seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, it''s time to change your guy." "This is a private matter of my drunken dream house. I don''t want you to worry about it." Lu pengtou did not return. When he came to the pavilion, the man immediately met him and asked, "little Lord, have they done anything to you?" Lu Peng said, "from today on, don''t let me see you again. Go away!" "What? What do you say, young Lord The guy looked at him suspiciously. Zhang Sheng and his brother were also astonished. "I said, let you get out of the drunken dream building immediately!" Lu Peng said at a word. The man was in a hurry and begged: "little Lord, the little ones know that they are wrong. The small ones should not be good at making decisions. Let them enter this pavilion. I will never dare to do so again. Please let the little master open up and give me another chance!" Lu Peng''s eyes twinkled and his big hand flashed out. He grabbed the guy''s head and squeezed it hard. His head exploded like a watermelon and his soul was smashed on the spot! Bang, man''s headless body fell to the ground. The bowl of big wound on the neck, constantly spurting blood, like a stream, flowing down the corridor. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng, who witnessed this scene with their own eyes, were stunned. They leaned against the wall, and their eyes were full of panic! "It''s much more comfortable." Lu Peng took a long breath, looked at Zhang Sheng and turned to the end of the corridor. He said, "come on, clean up the garbage in the corridor on the tenth floor." Seeing each other, Zhang Sheng immediately turned around and ran into the pavilion. He closed the door and leaned against the door, panting. In less than two minutes, two more men dressed up as fellows came to the corridor, quickly removed the headless body and blood, and then left. The whole process, without any surprise, seems to have become commonplace. Inside the pavilion. After Zhang Shengping recovered his fear, he looked at the two people who were free from the sky and said in surprise: "two brothers, the guys have been killed. How can you be so calm?" The little guy disdains a way: "kill also kill, what big deal?" Hearing these words, Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng felt cold in their hearts, especially when they watched the silent and quiet tea drinking days, and their hearts were filled with a fear that was hard to suppress! What are the origins of these two men? Even the young master of zuiman building is helpless with them? What happened to the pavilion just now? As soon as the little master of the drunken dream building came out, he killed the guy? That manner, that tone, obviously regarded that fellow as a blow out! Bang!! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng, as frightened as rabbits, jumped up and turned to watch the door. "What are you doing?" the little fellow frowned? Do you want to open the door? " Zhang Sheng said: "brother, it must be Lu Peng who brought people to revenge. Let''s run away!" Li Xing nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, the drunken dream building can''t stay. Let''s go quickly!" "Revenge?" The little guy was stunned and then laughed. The imagination of these two people was really rich. He was too lazy to talk nonsense and said outside the door, "come in." The door opened quietly, and Zhang Sheng''s heart was suddenly suspended in his throat. However, he found that the visitor was another fellow of zuimentilou. And this guy is here to deliver food and wine. "Scared the baby to death." "My fragile little heart almost broke." Two people are now weak, sitting on the ground, muttering to themselves. The guy was carrying a tray with a space bracelet on it. He looked suspiciously at Zhang Sheng and walked into the room. He bowed to Wu Tian and the little guy in the teahouse and said respectfully, "I''ve met two adults.""What about the dishes? Where''s the wine The little guy frowned. "Small, this is the table for adults." The waiter came to the table, and his mind sank into the space bracelet on the tray. The next plate of dishes and pots of wine appeared, and they were placed on the table in a neat way. All of a sudden, an attractive aroma diffused in the pavilion. The little guy''s eyes brightened, got up and immediately fell on the dining table. He grabbed a wine pot, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s not bad, son of God. Take it and have a taste." After that, he grabbed a glass and threw it to the sky. Then. He took up a jade plate, forced Xi Xi Xi nose, suddenly appetite big shock, directly put a whole plate of vegetables, all into the mouth. He picked up a wine pot and drank it all in one breath. It can be said that it is a whale swallowing a cow''s drink! "Cool." With a roar of joy, he threw away his empty wine pot and plate. Then. An amazing scene appeared. I saw the little guy with a wine pot in his left hand and a jade plate in his right hand. As before, he swept up like crazy! That guy and Zhang Sheng are stupid. More than ten, full of dishes, more than ten pots of wine, all into the little guy''s stomach. Seeing that the dining table was empty, he looked at the man and said with dissatisfaction: "what are you doing there? Would you like to serve the food and wine for me "Yes, yes, yes." The man suddenly regained his consciousness, repeatedly answered, and continued to take the dishes and the wine pot out of the space bracelet. As a result, he was shocked to find that his speed was not as fast as that of this man! How can you eat it? Isn''t he the reincarnation of a beggar? Man, it''s a shock. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng were bleeding in their hearts and their faces were green. If you eat like this, what you ordered just now may not be enough! Sorry! My intestines are blue. If I had known that now, I shouldn''t have brought them to zuimanglou! This is good, 100% will be eaten bankrupt. Seeing this, Wu Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He filled his glass and put it on his mouth. He was ready to taste it. "Dong!" Then there was another knock on the door. Wu Tian picked her eyebrows and asked, "who?" "Gentlemen, someone wants to see you." There was a respectful voice outside the door. After hearing the sound, the waiter turned to look at Wu Tian and explained, "my Lord, he is also a fellow of the drunken dream building." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "who wants to see me?" The man outside the door said, "it''s the Deputy City Lord." Smell speech, Zhang Sheng two people, that fellow, little guy, all can''t help a Leng. But also just Leng Leng Leng, the little fellow urged a way: "don''t mind him, serve the food quickly!" Wu Tian drinks up the wine in the cup, and his eyes flash slightly. He says to the man outside the door, "ask him what he wants to do with me." The man outside the door said, "my Lord, he is right beside me. Do you want to let him in and tell you in person..." However, the words did not finish, there is a rude and unreasonable words. "Who does he think he is if he doesn''t open the door for a long time? Get out of the way, I''ll get in myself This word a, the door bang, was kicked open, a black armored guard, stride in. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and looked up at the guard. At the same time. The little guy, several people also have to see. The man outside the door also walked into the pavilion and bowed to Wu Tian: "my Lord, I''m sorry, his speed is too fast. I can''t stop him." Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, you go down!" "Yes The guy answered and turned away. However, when I turned around, I was shocked to see the empty wine pot and plate full of tables. The little guy stares at the guard and glances at the essence. He laughs and says, "I''m not full yet. Go on!" "Not full yet?" Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng''s eyes were full of anger. What on earth is this man''s stomach made of? It can hold? The guy''s face was full of bitter smiles. It is the first time to see such a person who can eat after working for tens of thousands of years in zuimenglou. It''s a bottomless pit! The guard looked at the little guy with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Then he strode into the teahouse and looked at Wu Tian coldly and said, "the Deputy City Lord has an order. Let you go to the city Lord''s house." Hear this domineering tone, and then look at that magnificent appearance, no day eyes can not help but flash a cold light!He twisted the jug and drank himself, ignoring the guard. See. The guard raised his eyebrows and went forward. Without saying a word, he took the wine pot from Wu Tian''s hand and said, "I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" "Give it back to me," Wu Tian said lightly Who do you think you are? Let me give it back to you, and I''ll give it back to you? " Wu Tian looked up at him and said faintly, "for the last time, put down the wine pot for me." Click! As soon as the guard''s hand loosened, the wine pot fell to the ground and broke on the spot. Then, he pointed to the wine on the ground, looked at the sky, sneered: "don''t you like drinking? Now kneel on the ground and lick it The movement of the tea room, the first time to disturb a few people. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng are going to persuade each other, and the man is also going to fight the round, but they are all stopped by the little guy. "Just a perfect supreme, also dare to be arrogant in front of the little emperor. I really don''t know whether to live or die. He will accept it later." Then he withdrew his eyes and lowered his head to continue sweeping. Seeing that the little guy didn''t worry at all, Zhang Sheng and the man looked at each other and were silent. However, they were paying close attention to the tea room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 In the teahouse. Wu Tian sits on the chair, holding the wine glass in his hand, and looks at the guard calmly. The guard is also looking at the sky. But the difference is, his face is covered with sneers, arrogant, arrogant! After three rest. Wu Tian looks down at half a cup of wine and says lightly: "you are just the perfect supreme, but dare to be so rampant in front of me, I don''t understand, what is your dependence?" "Dependence?" The guard pursed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said haughtily, "my dependence is the Deputy City Lord. In this Luoyan City, even those in power of the four major forces dare not refuse the invitation of the Deputy City Lord, not to mention you, the garbage!" He thought that Wu Tian lowered his head because he was afraid, so he became more arrogant. "I see." Wu Tian whispered, and put the wine cup gently on the tea table. That guard sees this, raises the leg to kick toward that wine cup! But just then, a big hand caught his ankle! At the same time. Wu Tian suddenly raised his head, revealing a pair of blood red eyes, just like the eyes of the devil, filled with amazing evil spirit! "How dare you do it?" The guard drank hard. It was fierce! However. When he saw that pair of blood eyes, his mind suddenly trembled, his whole body was in cold sweat, and his clothes were soaked in an instant! What eyes are those? It contains such a terrible and evil spirit! This moment. If the guard fell into the hell of Shura, the dead were all in danger, and their eyes were full of panic! Even the saint three, at the moment, is also frightened. In their eyes, Wutian is like a wild animal that will go crazy at any time. They can''t stand the sight of Wu Tian, such as facing the abyss! It''s terrible! Gradually, the guard''s whole body softened, his body and mind trembled, and his pupils gradually darkened. You can even smell a "Sao" smell of urine! Drops of pale yellow water, dripping from his crotch, mixed with the wine on the ground. Obviously. He was scared to pee. There is a trace of disgust in the eyes of heaven. Five fingers released, the guard fell on the ground, unable to find any strength. Wu Tian coldly looked down at him, and said without expression: "lick up the wine on the ground, and I will spare your life." Listen to your speech. Zhang Sheng several people''s stomach, on the spot turned up. You know, that drink is now mixed with urine, and he was licked clean. It was more cruel than killing him. "Son of God, can you not be so disgusting, all affect my appetite." The little guy couldn''t help complaining. "That''s very kind of you." Zhang Sheng and Li Xing were overjoyed. They had no appetite, so they would not continue to eat. The long ordeal finally came to an end. Wu Tian ignored the little guy, looked down at the guard and said coldly, "this is your only chance to live, and there is no room for maneuver. Ten breath, only ten breath. If you don''t lick it completely within ten breath, you will inform the Deputy City Lord to collect the corpse yourself. " The bodyguard''s body was shocked, and he fell on the ground and licked it. Ten interest will be over soon. The ground was licked as clean as a rag. The blood light in Wu Tian''s eyes quickly disappears and returns to its former appearance. It looks weak and harmless to humans and animals. But now, a few people in the pavilion have left a shadow in their hearts. "Go back and tell the Deputy City Lord that I will see him, but not now. By the way, tell him not to trouble me again, or the Deputy City Lord of Luoyan city will be replaced." No sky light way. The guard got up in a mess, didn''t say a word, and ran away with his tail. After the little guy closed the door, he went to the opposite side of Wutian and sat down. He said with a shriveled mouth, "you let me keep a low profile, but you are more high-profile than anyone else." "Sometimes you have to keep a high profile, or you''ll be in trouble." No day but said. "Well, no matter what you do, there is your reason, and I can only do what you say. I have no say at all." The little guy said, obviously not happy. Wu Tian was dumbfounded and asked, "are you full?" "No, but thanks to you, I don''t have the slightest appetite, and some people can finally relax." Zhang Sheng and Li Xing immediately laughed. Wu Tianchang got up and said with a smile: "in this case, there is no need to continue to stay. Let''s go and accompany me to a place." "Go there?" The little guy is suspicious. "I''ll know when I go." With a faint smile, Wu Tian walked out of the teahouse and looked at the waiter and said, "I''ll settle for them."The fellow said with a smile, "my Lord, the little Lord has told you that all your expenses today are free of charge." "Free of charge?" No day Leng Leng Leng, then said: "did not expect that he is quite able to behave." After that, he and the little guy walked out of the pavilion and walked down the stairs side by side. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng are still in a daze. This unexpected surprise, let them completely unresponsive. The guy looked at them, and when he saw their funny expression, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you heard me right. This is really a free dinner for you." "Whoosh!" The two men heard it clearly this time, and they ran away and disappeared. The man could not help laughing. Then he turned to look at the empty plates and empty wine pots. His eyes were full of doubts and muttered, "who are those two people who have such a great face?" ¡­¡­ On the stairs. Zhang Sheng two people catch up with Wu Tian and little guy. Li Xing said gratefully: "the two brothers, and stained with your light, otherwise this time, our brothers will have to lose everything." Zhang Sheng nodded: "yes, the consumption here is too high. Just for the food and drinks just now, it is estimated that there will be more than 20 Tianzun Shenyao." "More than 20 plants?" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other with a trace of surprise in their eyes. I thought, it''s too cheap. But when I thought about it, I was relieved. For them, more than 20 Tianzun Shenyao is nothing, but for Zhang Sheng and other low-level figures, it is indeed a lot of wealth. "Brothers, where are you going next?" "You''ve just come to Luoyan city. You don''t know anything about it. Why don''t you let us show you the way?" They look forward to the sky. "No problem." No day to think about, but also gladly agreed. Although their strength is not good, but running errands is no problem. "Are you two not the guards of Luoyan city? Follow us around all day long. Don''t do business. Be careful that the Vice City dominates you. " "It doesn''t matter. We''re not going to do it anyway." "Yes, as a guard, I can''t get anything from guarding the city all day. It''s just a waste of time. It''s better to practice hard." They sighed. The little fellow in the eye appears a touch of surprise, shakes his head and laughs: "calculate you still have a little consciousness." Chatting, the four came to the lobby. "Ah But just then, a cry of pain broke out on the tenth floor! The noisy lobby immediately quieted down and looked up at the tenth floor. Wu Tian also stopped, looked up and found that the scream was from a pavilion on the tenth floor. "Block the drunken dream building!" Then. There is a loud voice in the pavilion, with a strong anger and murder! "This is the voice of the building owner!" "What''s the big deal that''s happened?" he said All the diners in the lobby could not help talking in a low voice. From the second floor to the tenth floor, all the people in the pavilion came out one after another, all of them were extremely surprised! Whew!!! Soon, dozens of guys emerged from the back hall, blocking the exits, making the atmosphere here dignified and incomparable! Bang Dang! The door of the pavilion was knocked open by a huge force, and two figures came out one after another. It''s the landlord and Lu Peng! However, both father and son''s faces were extremely gloomy! "Landlord, what happened?" "Why do you want to block zuimentilu?" "Who made that scream?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are questioning. For a moment, it became very noisy. The master of zuiman building glanced at the whole audience, pressed his hands and said in a deep voice, "everyone, be quiet first." Everyone shut up and wait for the next explanation. "Just before, one of my distinguished guests was assassinated by a traitor, but peng''er and I did not see the real face of the man. So please be calm for a while. After we have interrogated one by one, the blockade will be lifted." The main road of drunken dream building. How dare someone commit murder in zuimang building? And the person who killed, or the VIP of the building owner? It was incredible to all of you. Let''s not talk about the rules of luoyancheng, only about the drunken dream building. For countless years, no one has ever dared to make trouble here, let alone make a life! Who is so brave? The little guy whispered, "son of God, how do I feel that this is a little weird?"Wu Tian secretly said: "the so-called big man was assassinated just after he came to luoyancheng. Of course, it is strange. Let''s go up and have a look." "Shua!" He soared into the sky and landed beside Lu Peng in an instant. The little guy followed. But Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng did not come up and stayed below to watch. See no day two people uninvited, Lu Peng eyebrows a pick, dissatisfied way: "you come up to do what?" The owner of zuiman building looked at Wu Tian and asked, "Peng Er, do you know each other?" Lu Peng nodded his head and said, "not long ago, they came here to have dinner. After chatting with them for a few minutes, I made friends with these two friends, and I gave them the elegant Pavilion." "It turned out to be given to these two people." In the eyes of the owner of zuiman building, he looked at Wu Tian for a moment and said, "you two have just arrived in Luoyan City, they have become household names and everyone knows them. But your identity has always been a mystery. Can you tell me something?" "We are just nobody, not worth mentioning." "If it''s just a nobody, how can you get away from the thunder hawks?" When he said this, there was a trace of coldness in the master''s eyes. "This is my private affair. To get to the point, please let me have a look at the body of your distinguished guest?" Wu Tian asked. "Why?" Both father and son looked at him suspiciously, with a bit of vigilance in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 Wu Tian said lightly: "don''t be nervous. I don''t have any purpose. On the contrary, maybe I have a way to find out who the real murderer is." "Really?" The two men were very suspicious. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m not sure yet." Lu Peng and his son pondered. Wu Tian goes on: "that big man died in zuimang building, or he was killed under your nose. If you can''t find out the real culprit, I''m afraid both your father and son are responsible for it, and they may even be mistaken for you who killed him..." Lu Peng said angrily: "it''s not my father and I did it. He was really assassinated by others." Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I know it''s not you, but what about others? At that time, only your father and son were present in the pavilion. Under such circumstances, people would inevitably suspect that you were calling for the thief to be caught. " Lu Peng was angry and said, "you..." However. Before he could speak out, the owner of zuimentilou sighed: "peng''er, he has a point. Although we know that we are innocent, others will not think so, especially those big people above." Lu Peng''s complexion was uncertain. Suddenly! He slapped his hands on the rail in the corridor and said indignantly, "which son of a bitch did it? Do you want to kill both of us "Maybe the man in the dark is trying to frame us up and kill us!" said the master of zuimanglou "Don''t let me catch him, or I''ll have him in pieces!" Lu Peng clenched his teeth and saw the opportunity to kill in his eyes. The little guy sneered: "no one has been found. It''s useless to say that these are useless. Hurry up and don''t waste our time." The owner of zuiman building glanced at him and looked at Wu Tiandao: "little brother, if you can really find the real murderer, I will thank you with great gifts." "We''ll talk about it then," he said with a smile "Little brother, please come in!" The owner of zuimentilou took a deep look at him, stepped back two steps and let the door out. Wu Tian strides in, glances at the whole pavilion, and looks at the tea room. On the seat on the left side of the tea table, there is a middle-aged man in purple. His temperament is quite extraordinary, but now he has no breath and his face is full of blood! And in the center of his eyebrow, there is a big blood hole of thumb, and the blood is constantly flowing out! Wu Tian walks into the tea room and comes to the middle-aged man. His mind melts into his consciousness of the sea. As expected, he doesn''t find his soul! Obviously. The soul of this man has been shattered and gone to nothing! Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the owner of zuiman building and asks, "how strong was his strength before he died?" "I don''t know how strong it is, but it is said that he is a perfect God." Wu Tian asked again: "does Luoyan city have a perfect Tianzun, or a great circle of Tianzun?" "No, the most powerful into heaven." "That''s strange." There is a little doubt in Wu Tianmu. "How about it? Do you have anything? " The owner of the drunken dream building asked nervously. Wu Tian did not answer. Close your eyes, open your mind and body, blend into the emptiness here, and feel carefully. After more than ten breath, he opened his eyes and his eyes were bright! "Found something?" Lu Peng and his son both looked at him suspiciously. "No Wu Tian shakes his head. Both father and son immediately climbed up full of disappointment. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''m really sorry. I can''t do anything about it. I''m leaving." With a faint smile, the owner of zuiman building said: "although we haven''t found out the real culprit, I still want to thank you. For the sake of your friendship with peng''er, I won''t check you any more. As long as you are willing, you can leave at any time." Thank you very much Wu Tiandao thanks a, look to Lu Peng with a smile: "don''t forget our agreement." Lu Peng immediately said angrily, "you also saw that such a big thing happened in zuimang building. How can I have time now? Where is the mood? " "You can do it yourself." Wu Tian faintly glanced at him, turned around and left the drunken dream building with the little guy. As for Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sheng, they were left for the time being. On the street. The little guy whispered, "son of God, you really didn''t happen?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, there is no other breath in the pavilion except Lu Peng and his son and the middle-aged purple clothes, but..." There were wisps of light in his eyes. "But what?" the little guy asked Wu Tian secretly said: "no breath can only show that the man was hiding in the space God to assassinate the purple middle-aged man. At that time, you did not feel any abnormality and could escape your perception. Tell me, what level of space God is that?"The little guy thought for a while and said, "if it''s the space God of WuJie Tianzun, I''m sure I can sense it, but I didn''t notice it in advance. That only shows that the space God has surpassed the five robbery heavenly warrior..." Speaking of this, he looked at Wutian suspiciously and said, "what do you mean?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "yes, he must be the one who rescued Yu Quan!" The cold light in the eyes of the little guy burst out and said coldly: "this bastard, actually ran out to make trouble again!" Wu Tian said with a smile: "I hope he can come out often, because if he keeps hiding, I can''t catch him." The little guy whispered, "do you have a plan?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "the so-called strategy is to draw the snake out of the cave, but we have to wait for a great opportunity. Before the opportunity comes, we will spend it in Luoyan city." "Profligacy?" The little guy was stunned. "Come on, go to treasure house." Wu Tian said with a smile and went to the East. Because treasure building is in the east of luoyancheng. At the same time. Somewhere in the void. In the space deity, Feng Tang sits on his chair and looks at the picture in the void ahead, his eyes flickering. Yu Quan and the deputy commander of the guard stood respectfully on both sides behind him. They were also looking at the picture in front of him, but there was some confusion between their eyebrows. In the picture, it is Wu Tian and the little guy who are going to treasure Pavilion. Yu Quan took back his eyes and said in doubt: "adult, I don''t understand why I want to kill the middle-aged in purple clothes? Why not publicize Lu Peng''s adultery with the city Lord''s woman? " Deputy commander of the guard nodded: "yes, once this matter is exposed, Luoyan city is bound to set off a bloodbath." From these two paragraphs, we can see that the three people have been secretly monitoring the sky. Feng Tang eyes in the cold light flicker, said: "should not ask, because know more, you are dangerous." Two people look at each other, eyes have a thick fear, are silent down. Feng Tang added: "but one thing I can tell you is that what I want most now is to find out the real identities of these two people, because I can feel the threat from them." Yu Quan frowned and said, "can''t you just get rid of it?" "If I could get rid of it, I would have." Feng Tang gave a cold smile, as if laughing at Yu Quan''s intelligence quotient. "But you can even kill the perfect God. Is it possible that the golden haired youth is still a great man?" Yu Quan exclaimed. "You''re right. He''s the great man." Feng Tang''s eyes are shining. "What?" Yu Quan and the deputy commander of the guard were shocked. After Yu Quan came back to his senses, he frowned and said, "so, isn''t the thunder Eagle couple dead?" Feng Tang shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about this. It''s estimated that 80% of them are bad or lucky. However, I have nothing to do with the life and death of the thunder eagles. Wang Fan, go back to the city Lord''s house and act according to my instructions." "Yes." Deputy commander of the guard Ying Dao. With a wave of Feng Tang''s hand, the deputy commander of the guard disappeared immediately. Yu Quan asked, "my Lord, do I have any tasks?" Feng Tang nodded and said, "of course, you have to kill the president of the forbidden division association, the master of the refining chamber, and the owner of the treasure building..." "Ah Yu Quan screamed and panicked: "my Lord, if you want me to kill them, don''t you mean that you want me to die?" Feng Tang eyebrows a pick, drink a way: "listen to me finish saying OK?" Yu Quan''s face changed slightly, and he said in a hurry, "my Lord, you say, you say." Feng Tang said: "I''m not asking you to kill the three of them. With your insignificant strength, you don''t have the ability at all. I want you to kill their three sons." "So it is." Yu Quan gave up his breath. He could not kill the three giants, but he had 10000 ways to kill those three dandies. He bowed over and said, "small guarantee to complete the task." "If you can''t even finish the task, you''re not worth it." Feng Tang waved again and sent Yu Quan out of the space God. "Dare to let Lu Peng investigate me, wait, I will play you to death slowly!" Immediately. With a cold smile, he controlled the space God and continued to monitor the two men. Lord''s house! The Deputy City Lord sat on the throne above, looking gloomy like water! Below. The guard was kneeling on the ground, his face full of grievances and tears. "Bang!" Suddenly. The deputy city master slapped the armrest of the chair. The armrest broke in response and said angrily, "how unreasonable! Not only did you refuse my invitation, but also shamed my people without any scruples. Beating a dog depends on the master. They dare to be so rampant. It seems that they don''t want to live any more!"The guard said: "the adults are right. It doesn''t matter if they insult the villains, but if they dare to openly challenge the dignity of adults, they must not be lenient!" The deputy city master''s eyes flashed with cold light, and said confidently, "get up, or tomorrow, I''ll let them kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll avenge you." "Thank you, my Lord." The guard said gratefully, kneeling and kowtowing before he got up. "Dada..." Now. There was a footstep outside. The deputy commander of the guard strode to the front and back of the Deputy City Lord, and said, "subordinate Wang Fan, please see the Deputy City Lord." The deputy mayor frowned and said, "Wang Fan, tell me where you went today?" The deputy commander of the guard said, "if you return to the Lord, I have something to do outside the city." "Do you know that your elder brother has been killed?" the deputy mayor asked "When my subordinates came back, they already knew." The deputy commander of the guard nodded, knelt down on the ground, and cried out sadly: "my Lord, our brothers have managed Luoyan city for many years. We have no merit but also hard work. Please ask your excellency to ask for justice for my elder brother!" "I will. From today on, you are the commander of Luoyan city. You should perform well in the future." "Thank you." The deputy commander of the guard was crawling on the ground, and the road was full of gratitude. However, a cold light was passing in the depth of his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 this moment. For Feng Tang''s three people''s behavior, Wu Tian and little guy have no idea. Treasure house. This is a bigger and more majestic hall than drunken dream building! As soon as they entered the treasure building, a staff member came up to meet them. He showed a humble smile and bowed to Wu Tian and said with a smile, "two guests, what can I do for you?" Wu Tian asked, "is there any crystal iron in the divine realm?" "God realm crystal iron?" The staff member slightly a Leng, doubt way: "guest, can you ask, God realm crystal iron is what?" "Er!" There is no wonder. This answer really surprised him. Are you kidding? Zhenbaolou is the biggest trading place in Dongzhou. You don''t know about JINGTIE? Not good, looking at us, is the staff raising eyebrows Wu Tian frowns is also wrinkled. As such a precious foreign treasure, the treasure house has no reason to know. There is only one explanation. The other party is playing tricks on them. However. Hearing the little guy''s words, the staff showed a flustered look and said in a hurry: "two guests, I''m just curious for a moment. If I offend you, please forgive me." Seeing this situation, Wu Tian and the little guy looked at each other, and didn''t know how to deal with it for a time. There were many people in the hall. Hearing the news, I can''t help but look curiously at the moment. "It''s them." "I didn''t expect that they also came to the treasure house." "How on earth did they escape from the thunderhawks "God knows." "I always think these two people are very strong." "Nonsense, will you try it? I''m afraid they have been torn to pieces before they get close to the thunder hawks. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone whispered. But no matter how low the voice is, they can''t escape the ears of Wu Tian and the little guy, but they don''t care. Because this kind of thing is already common. Now. A beautiful woman walked out of the crowd and came to Wu Tian and said, "Jingyi has met two young masters. Jingyi is not strict in discipline. If you have offended you, please forgive me." This is a very beautiful woman. Tall, quiet and refined. A snow-white landing dress, spotless. Three thousand green silk is soft and bright. Beautiful cheek with a charming smile, elegant temperament, generous. "It''s the Deputy owner of the treasure house, Luo Jingyi." "It''s strange that she came out." "It seems that she is also interested in them." The crowd was whispering again, full of wonder. "Deputy building master..." "Luo Jingyi..." Wu Tian murmured and looked at the woman with temperament in front of her. She was also surprised by her rare glance. If only on appearance, this woman is not inferior to Sikong Yanran and other women. However, for him, in addition to Sikong Yanran, other women, no matter how beautiful, are only pink skeletons in the end. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "your men didn''t offend us. On the contrary, we misunderstood him. It''s us who should apologize." Luo Jingyi said with a smile: "the two childe joked that the customer is the highest, which is our consistent tenet of treasure house. No matter right or wrong, we should apologize to customers." As soon as the words were finished, the staff member bowed down to Wu Tian and said with sincerity: "two young masters, I''m really sorry." Wu Tian said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You don''t need to apologize." The staff member looks at Luo Jingyi. Luo Jingyi said with a smile: "since the two childe don''t investigate, then continue to work, the two childe will be handed over to me personally to receive." "Yes." The staff member bowed back. Luo Jingyi looked at the two men curiously and said with a smile: "two young masters, just now I heard you asking about JINGTIE, right?" "You know?" No wonder. Luo Jingyi smile, no positive answer, asked: "two childe, can you follow Jingyi to the VIP room to talk in detail?" Wu Tian''s eyes flickered slightly and said with a faint smile: "I''d like to." "Two young masters, please follow me!" Luo Jingyi finished and turned around and walked to the most secluded corridor in the hall. No day in the eyes of many envy, slowly followed up. "The Deputy owner has never received a man alone.""These two are lucky." "No, it''s a peach blossom festival. The vice owner must have a good feeling for one of them." The crowd around was full of envy, jealousy and hatred, the voice of the little guy said, "son of God, I can warn you, don''t get angry." No day Leng Leng Leng, corners of the mouth pursed a bitter smile, secretly: "I like that kind of person?" Following Luo Jingyi, they come to the third floor and enter a VIP room. Luo Jingyi went to the tea table, pointed to the seat on one side and said with a smile, "two, please sit down." After sitting down one after another, Luo Jingyi began to make tea. See. Wu Tian said with a light smile, "Miss Jingyi, we''d better go straight to the subject." Luo Jingyi was slightly stunned. She stopped her movements and said with a smile, "your work is really without any hesitation. It''s OK. We''ll talk about business directly." "To tell you the truth, this kind of exotic treasure is rare, and there are not many treasures in my treasure house, but..." Speaking of this, she said slightly, and continued: "since you are inquiring about the crystal iron of the divine realm, you must know the value of the crystal iron of the divine realm." "No day light way:" direct offer price Luo Jingyi said: "according to the market price, a piece of Shenjing crystal iron is worth 1000 Tianzun Shenyao. However, we don''t need Tianzun Shenyao or other divine extracts. We just need chaotic essence." "The marrow of chaos?" Wu Tian slightly frowned, with some doubts in his eyes. Luo Jingyi was surprised and said, "don''t you know the essence of chaos?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "to be honest with Miss Jingyi, we really don''t know. Could you please explain one or two for us?" Luo Jingyi looked at Wu Tian two people carefully, but from their looks, she could not find any trace of fraud. She murmured in her heart: "I don''t even know the essence of chaos. It seems that they are just ordinary people." This is where I read it. She took out a colorful crystal stone and put it on the tea table. She explained with a smile: "this is the marrow of chaos. It''s very rare in such a small city as Luoyan city. It''s normal for you two not to know." However, when he saw the colorful crystal stone, Wu Tian and the little guy''s eyes showed a little surprise. Because the shape and size of the crystal that Luo Jingyi took out is exactly the same as the more than ten stones from Su Hao and the one given to them by Zhang Sheng. The little guy took hold of his hand, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then suddenly said, "the original thing is called chaos God marrow. Luo Jingyi, what is the function of this thing?" Luo Jingyi said: "the function of chaos pith is the same as the essence. It can be absorbed and practiced by human beings. It contains seven kinds of elemental energy. It is extremely pure and magnificent. It is no exaggeration to say that the energy contained in a chaotic pith is enough to compare with a divine level spirit pulse." "Suck!" No day two people look at each other, can''t help but suck in the cold air. I didn''t expect that the so-called chaotic pith was so terrible. They now have 18 chaos spirit pith, that is to say, they are equal to 18 God level spirit veins! No wonder even Su Hao is so rare. It''s no wonder that thunder eagle and the Guard commander spared no effort to fight for a chaotic pith. It turns out that chaos is so magical! "Hoo!" Secretly spit out a long breath, Wu Tian asked: "Miss Jing Yi, a chaos God pith can exchange several pieces of God realm crystal iron?" Luo Jingyi said, "one hundred yuan." Wu Tian asked again, "how many pieces of Shenjing crystal iron do you need to build a pair of armor?" Luo Jingyi said with a smile: "I''m not very familiar with weapon refining, but I have some friendship with the people in the refining room. It''s said that a pair of armor needs 500 pieces of divine crystal iron." "So much?" Wu Tian frowns. "There are a lot of impurities in Shenjing crystal iron. When it is refined, a piece of Shenjing crystal iron as big as a fist can only be left with a finger." Luo Jingyi road. Wu Tian pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "well, you can help me prepare 1500 yuan." "Fifteen hundred dollars?" Luo Jingyi was stunned, and then said: "childe, it''s not that I don''t believe it. You don''t even know what the essence of chaos is. This makes me wonder if you have chaos essence..." "Dare to look down on us." The little guy grinned and thought. A big brocade box appeared, accompanied by a bang, fell on the tea table and said, "you open it and have a look." Luo Jingyi bent down and opened the brocade box suspiciously, and a touch of pure light passed through her beautiful eyes! She seized the colorful crystal stone in the brocade box, looked at it carefully for a moment, and said in surprise: "really chaotic spirit marrow, how can you have it?" The little guy said, "don''t worry about it. You just take 1500 pieces of crystal iron in the divine realm." However. Luo Jingyi is in a dilemma.The little guy frowned and said, "what? Don''t you believe in our ability? " "No, no, no, of course I believe in you, but..." Luo Jingyi hesitated for a moment and sighed: "two young masters, to tell you the truth, the crystal iron in the divine realm is too rare. I really can''t bring out such a large quantity." "Are you kidding?" the little fellow sneered? Zhenbaolou is one of the four major forces, and it is known as the largest trading place in Dongzhou. It is only 1500 yuan. It will not be able to take it out? " Luo Jingyi said with a smile: "childe, you misunderstood me. I mean, I can''t take out so much treasure building in Yancheng at one time. But if you are willing to wait, I can go to the treasure building in several nearby cities and transfer some of them." "How long will it take?" Wu Tian asked "Three days at most," Luo Jingyi said Wu Tian Dao: "how much God state crystal iron can you take out now?" Luo Jingyi held out a jade finger and said, "one thousand." Wu Tian pondered for a little while and said with a smile, "then I''ll take a thousand yuan." "Well, you guys, just wait a moment. I''m going to get ready." Luo Jingyi finished, got up and walked out of the VIP room. Wu Tian also whispered in secret to let the bird Saint take out all the remaining chaotic pith. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 From Su Hao got 17, Zhang Sheng two people sent one, a total of 18. The bird has refined one, and there are still 17 chaos pith. At that time, when they got the pith, they didn''t expect that it would be of such great value, whether it was Wu Tian, or a little guy, or a bird saint. But now the problem is again. Where does this so-called chaotic pith come from? There is no doubt that the little guy and the bird Saint have another idea in mind. "Jingyi beauty, don''t come here." Now. A roar of laughter broke out, and the door of the VIP room was pushed open, and a young man in splendid clothes strode in. However, when he saw Wu Tian and the young man, he was stunned and immediately said, "do you know where this is? How dare you come here to be a thief? Come on, take these two thieves to Ben Shao Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, their eyes become strange and incomparable. They can sit here in the open and aboveboard, do not want to know, they must come to talk about business. But this person regards them as thieves, and even wants to take them down without saying a word. Is this guy a fool? And this person is not others, it is the son of the owner of treasure building. Da!!! The guards of the two treasure houses trotted over, and they were all ferocious. They looked into the VIP room. One of them doubted: "little Lord, where is the thief?" The master''s son insisted on two people, roaring: "are you blind? Don''t they just sit there? " The two guards were slightly stunned, and their faces were full of bitter smiles. "Little Lord, you misunderstand them. They are not thieves." "Yes, they were invited by the vice owner." They explained. Because before in the stairway, they have met Wu Tian and two people. "Jingyi beauty, how could she invite them?" The landlord''s son eyebrows a pick, not only did not because of the two guards'' explanation, turned the war into jade and silk, on the contrary, produced a trace of hostility to the two people. And this hostility, is also completely undisguised! Wu Tian and the little guy have no choice but to sigh, the beauty is in trouble, as expected. This landlord''s son is obviously interested in Luo Jingyi. Now that they are invited by Luo Jingyi, his heart will undoubtedly be filled with jealousy. Now. Luo Jingyi walked quickly. When she saw the son of the landlord, she frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" The landlord''s son immediately went up, flattered and looked at her and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much, so I''ll come to see you." I don''t want to do business. I need a quiet VIP room Then. Then she looked at the two guards and said, "drag him out." "Yes." Two guards answered. "Little Lord, the deputy building master is busy. You''d better go first." "Little Lord, please don''t make it difficult for us." Two people look at the landlord''s son, face embarrassed said. "Shut up, Ben!" The landlord''s son drank coldly and clasped his hands tightly. He looked at Luo Jingyi and Wu Tian. The cold light flashed deep in his eyes. "Hum, you son of a bitch, wait for me. Sooner or later you will be subject to Ben Shao''s crotch!" He snorted in the dark, brushed his big sleeve, and turned around and left. After the two guards closed the door, they wiped the sweat on their brows and left. "Hoo!" Luo Jingyi took a deep breath, took out a space bracelet from her arms, put it on the tea table, and said with a smile, "a thousand pieces of God state crystal iron are all in it. Please count them." Wu Tian grabs the space bracelet and takes out the chaos spirit marrow after checking it correctly. Luo Jingyi put away the chaotic pith and said with a smile, "you can take out ten chaotic pith at a time. The two young masters are really real people without showing their faces." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "Miss Jingyi dares to order the guard to drag out the master''s son. Her spirit is also impressive." "Ha ha." Luo Jingyi beamed with a smile and said, "let''s not mention those who are disappointed. I don''t know if they need anything else." Wu Tiandao: "I still need Tianzun forbidden talisman and Tianzun forbidden stone. Do you have it in your building?" Luo Jingyi was surprised and said, "is it difficult for you to become a master or to ban teachers?" Wu Tiandao: "a little research." Luo Jingyi looks at Wu Tian deeply and wants to see this man through. However, in her eyes, this man is like a vast ocean, unfathomable! "They not only have a lot of chaotic pith, but also are a Heavenly Master. What are the origins of these two people?" She murmured in secret and said with a smile, "we have forbidden talismans and forbidden stones in our treasure Pavilion, but we can only trade them with God''s medicine.""I''m really sorry. I don''t have Tianzun medicine on me for the time being. It seems that I can only come back next time." Wu Tian shakes his head, a little regretful. "Anytime." Luo Jingyi said with a smile, but she was surprised. Even chaos God pith has, how can there be no God God medicine? Don''t mention her, even the little guy is very confused at the moment. They don''t lack the God medicine. How many do they want? But why should the little emperor say that there is no such thing? But now he didn''t ask much, because he knew that Wu Tian must have his own reason to say so. Wu Tian got up and arched his hand and said, "Miss Jingyi is busy. I won''t bother you much. Goodbye!" "Take your time, young master." Luo Jingyi replied with a smile. "Let''s go!" Wu Tian called the little guy and turned to the door. However, just walked to the front of the room, and had not had time to open the door, a painful scream suddenly sounded in the treasure house. "It''s his voice!" "What''s going on?" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, the eyes are full of suspicion. Luo Jingyi was also shocked. Because the owner of the scream is the son of the landlord! "Bang!" She opened the door and hurried to the place where the scream came. "Let''s go and have a look," said the little fellow Wu Tian nodded and said in secret, "check with your mind." The little guy quietly released his mind, secretly monitoring the whole treasure house. Following Luo Jingyi, they went straight to the first floor of the treasure building. The first level is already in chaos! Everyone gathered in the middle of the hall and talked. "Get out of the way!" Luo Jingyi a cold hum, block in front of the crowd, have retreated to one side, make way for a road. Similarly, the picture in the middle of the crowd is also in the sight of the three people. I saw the son of the landlord who was arrogant before, but now he is lying quietly in the pool of blood. There is a blood hole as big as thumb on his forehead, and the blood is gushing! There is still the fear before death! Luo Jingyi went to the son of the landlord, squatted on the ground and looked at the situation of the son of the landlord. Her face gradually became very ugly! The soul has been annihilated! Even if there is the spirit of the grass, but also unable to return to heaven! She got up, glanced around the crowd, looked at several staff members across the street, and asked, "what''s going on?" "We don''t know." "Just now he let out a scream. When we looked at it, he was already on the ground." "At that time, we didn''t see anyone attacking him." Several staff members said. Luo Jingyi''s eyes sank and he said, "block the treasure building immediately. From now on, you can only enter but not go out." "Yes The guard of treasure house, take action immediately. Luo Jingyi glanced at the audience and said with a light smile: "ladies and gentlemen, please be calm and don''t be impatient. When the landlord comes and makes a thorough investigation of the matter, we will naturally let everyone leave." "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry." "Yes, you open the door to do business, just wait for the guests to come, but we have to rely on our own hands to fight and work hard, but we can''t spend it with you." Someone in the crowd said. Luo Jingyi said: "don''t worry, we won''t wait too long." Said, she noticed the sky and little guy behind her, pondered a little, said: "if you have something, you can leave first." "Why can they leave first?" "Yes, deputy building master, you should treat them equally." Someone complained. "During the incident, they were with me all the time, so we can eliminate the suspicion first," Luo explained Now, we have nothing to say. "Farewell, Miss Jingyi." Wutian arched the way, leading the little guy out of the treasure house quickly. The street outside was also filled with people, crowded, looking at the treasure house, eyes with a strong curiosity. Wu Tian and his wife managed to squeeze out of the crowd. Now. "Have you found anything?" he said The little guy secretly said: "from the scream to now, only one person left the treasure house, but this person''s appearance, I have never seen." "Where is he now?" Wu Tian asked The little guy whispered, "my mind has been locked in him, and I can''t run away." "Take me There is no light in the eyes of heaven. However. After chasing two streets, the little guy suddenly stopped and said, "don''t chase him, he''s gone.""Disappeared?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Yes, it''s just like evaporation in the world. It seems that it''s the mysterious man who rescued Yu Quan in secret." "First, he killed the middle-aged man in purple clothes in zuimenglou, and now he killed the master''s son in Zhenbao building. What does this man want to do?" Wu Tian mumbled and couldn''t find the clue at all. He rubbed his painful forehead and said, "forget it, go to the refining Pavilion first." They went back and forth to the refining chamber. At the same time. Inside the space deity. Feng Tang looked at Yu Quan in front of him and said angrily, "if it hadn''t been for me, you would have fallen into their hands now. This matter can''t be done well. What''s the use for me to keep you?" "My Lord, run for your life!" Yu Quan quickly knelt on the ground and explained, "my Lord, the little one has to do it. The son of the landlord has been staying in the treasure house and refuses to leave. The small one can only solve him in the treasure house." Feng Tang looked at him gloomily and said after a moment: "forget it, you can get up. In fact, you can''t blame you for this. If you want to blame, you can only blame those two people for being too clever." Yu Quan got up and said respectfully, "my Lord, I hope you can give me another chance." Feng Tang shook his head and said, "no, if you change your appearance and temperament, they will find you. If you want to go out again, it will be counterproductive. I will solve the remaining two people myself." After that, he controls the God of space, and continues to follow Wu Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 In the center of the West District of Luoyan City, there is a huge ancient castle, which is dark and has an ancient flavor. This is the refining tool Pavilion! Compared with the resplendent drunken dream building and treasure building, the refining utensils Pavilion is simple and unadorned. The door. The two men in black stood upright, with a flame totem embroidered on the clothes on their chest, both of them had perfect and supreme accomplishments. See no day two people invited, the two men are not trace of the frown. Wu Tian stopped and arched his hands and said, "two brothers, I need to refine two pieces of armor. Please inform me." "Just a moment." The big man on the left said indifferently, then turned and walked into the castle. Seeing this, the little guy sneered: "this attitude makes me want to demolish this place!" Listen to your speech. Another big man trembled and looked at him with vigilance. "Don''t be nervous. I''m just talking about it." But the more he said that, the more alert the big man was. His eyes and expression were like guarding against thieves. The little guy turned to Wu Tian and asked, "are we so terrible?" Wu Tian jokingly said: "I''m weak now, how can I be terrible? What they are really afraid of is you. " "You can do it!" The little guy looked scornful and seemed to think of something. He said, "little emperor, why did you say to Luo Jingyi just now that we don''t have Tianzun divine medicine?" Wu Tian said faintly: "take out the ten chaotic pith, after knowing that I am a forbidden teacher, that woman has already had a strong interest in us. If she sees us and takes a lot of Tianzun divine medicine, she will make sure that she will find out, even if she can''t, she will send someone to investigate us." The little guy secretly said, "let her investigate. Anyway, we have only been in the ancient battlefield for more than ten days, and she can''t find out anything." "In spite of this, it''s better to have more than one thing. Besides, forbidden symbols and forbidden stones are not only available in treasure house." "As the base camp of the forbidden division, there will be no lack of forbidden symbols and forbidden stones." "Moreover, the prohibition of the master''s club is certainly stronger than that of the treasure house. After all, no one is willing to sell good things." No heaven preaches. The little guy said in secret, "why don''t you just go to rob the forbidden teacher?" "You''d better be more restrained." Wu Tian fiercely glared at the little guy and wished to reward him with a shudder on the spot. It has been said many times that Dongzhou is not the heaven, nor the holy world. This is the mainland ruled by my grandfather, and it is the painstaking efforts of my grandfather to protect him all his life. How could he make Dongzhou restless for his own sake? If he really connives the little guy to do so, he is not helping his grandfather to protect Dongzhou, but is adding trouble to his grandfather. "Dada..." Accompanied by a sound of foot steps, the big man walked out of the castle and said without expression: "the pavilion master has approved you to go in. Come with me!" Wu Tian two people look at each other, quickly follow up. The deepest part of the castle. There is a spacious reception hall. In addition to opening a tea table, four seats, there is no extra decoration. Now. The master of the refining cabinet sits on the master''s seat. But opposite him, one old and one young. They are not others, but Shangxuan and Murong Mingyu! The master of the refining utensil Pavilion looked at them, his eyes twinkled, and finally said, "you go to my training room to avoid it. After I have received the two people, I will consider carefully whether you can join the refining chamber." Then. With a flick of his big sleeve, there was a crack on the wall behind him, and then he opened it quickly to reveal a small training room. Shangxuan''s disciples answered and went into the training room. Soon, the big man in black took the two men to the door of the meeting room, and said with arch hands, "the pavilion master, they have already arrived." "Go down!" waved the master of the refining cabinet The big man nodded and turned away without saying a word. Wu Tian stood at the door, arched his hand and said, "I have seen the master of the pavilion." "It''s his voice." Training room. When the master and his disciples looked at each other, they were surprised. At the same time. The whole body breath converges to the extreme in an instant. The master of the refining utensil Pavilion glanced at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Come in!" They walked into the reception hall one after another. "Please sit down," said the master of the refining cabinet The little guy sat down, looked at the opposite Pavilion owner, frowned and said, "do we have a grudge against you "A grudge?" Pavilion master slightly a Leng, don''t understand way: "your this speech what meaning?"The little guy said: "just that big man who just brought us in always has a straight face, as if he owed him tens of millions of essence." "Ha ha." The owner of the pavilion couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He explained: "not long ago, the thunder hawks came here and nearly destroyed the fallen Yancheng. The disciples of our weapon refining pavilion are basically native people of Luoyan City, and their homes are almost destroyed. Naturally, they will have prejudices about you two culprits. If there is any offence, please forgive me." "Er!" The little guy was stunned, until now he understood that it was such a situation. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "you are welcome. If you encounter this kind of thing, no matter who it is, there will be such a reaction, which can be understood." "You are a reasonable man indeed." The pavilion master laughed and asked, "listen to the disciples, you come to me to help me refine the armor?" Wu Tian nodded, took out the space Bracelet in his arms, handed it to the master of the refining cabinet, and said, "this is the material. I need to refine two pairs of armor. As for the reward, the pavilion master can speak." The master of the pavilion sank his mind into the bracelet of space. He was stunned and then silent. Seeing this, Wu Tian asked, "is there a problem, master?" The pavilion master looked up at him and said, "if I have not guessed wrong, what you are refining is the armor of increasing the realm." Wu Tian nods. The pavilion master pondered a little and sighed, "I''m ashamed to say that. I don''t have the confidence to refine this kind of armour." "What?" "No confidence?" Wu Tian and they look at him in surprise. The pavilion master nodded and said, "the battle armor with increased realm is no more than the ordinary defensive armor. It needs the most exquisite refining master to succeed at one time. I''m really sorry. I can''t do anything about it." "What is the success rate?" Wu Tian asked "One percent at most," he said with a bitter smile Wu Tian is completely speechless. Anyway, he is also the master of the refining equipment Pavilion in Luoyan city. Can you be reliable? Decisive. He did not continue to waste time, after putting up the space bracelet, he got up and said, "Pavilion master, excuse me." The master of the refining equipment Pavilion said with a smile: "no send." Wu Tian looked up intentionally or unintentionally at the training room, and with a dark sigh in his heart, he turned and left. In fact, before entering the reception hall, he had already caught the breath of Shangxuan master and apprentice. But the two men obviously want to avoid him, otherwise, they will not breathe, so he did not go to debunk. After walking out of the reception hall, the little guy whispered, "what are Shangxuan masters and disciples doing here?" Wu Tian secretly said: "you should want to enter the refining Pavilion. After all, as long as you enter the refining Pavilion, you will have a strong and powerful backstage." The little guy sneered: "our backstage is so hard that he doesn''t want it. Instead, he comes to the refining equipment pavilion to seek shelter. It''s really stupid!" "Every man has his own will." Wu Tian smiles, does not speak again, silently moves forward. In the dark. Inside the space deity. Yu Quan said with some regret: "if two people want to refine the battle armor of increasing realm, they have to pull their muscles and bones. Once they pull out their muscles and bones, they will certainly lose their vitality. It is undoubtedly the best time to capture them. It is a pity that the master of refining utensils is too useless." Feng Tang sneered: "don''t be too naive. Even if the master of the refining cabinet can refine it, we may not be able to catch them, because that young blonde doesn''t need armor at all." "No need?" I was confused. Feng Tang said: "the increase of the realm of battle armour, for the great circle of Tianzun above the strong, simply useless." Yu Quan asked, "do you mean that only those who are below the great circle of heaven wear that kind of armor, can they increase a small level?" "You''re not too stupid. When the man pulls his muscles and bones, the young man with golden hair will surely guard him. Don''t mention catching them, even if you can get close to them. Let''s go. Don''t think about so many useless things. It''s time to kill the king''s son." Feng Tang Mou son killed a flash of opportunity, no longer monitoring Wutian two people, control the space God quickly left. However. They did not know that they had missed a scene that would make them regret for life. Now. In the reception hall. Shangxuan and his disciples came out of the training room. Shangxuan arched his hand and said, "master of the pavilion, our master and apprentice can successfully refine the battle armour of increasing realm." "You?" He looked at him in surprise. "Yes." Shangxuan nodded. "Are you really good? You know, this is not a joke, and those two people are not good friends. If you fail, I''m afraid even I can''t keep you I don''t believe it."Don''t worry about it. I''m sure I won''t fail. But I have two requests." "Say it." The main road of refining utensils. Shangxuan said: "after refining the armor, I hope you don''t tell them that we refined the armor and don''t charge them any reward." "Why?" The main cabinet is a refiner. Murong Mingyu said: "this is our personal problem. Please don''t interfere with it." "It seems that you have a lot to do with each other." The master of the refining equipment Pavilion looked deeply at the master and the apprentice, but he did not ask more questions. He nodded and said, "OK, if you master and apprentice can refine the armor, I will not only promise you, but also allow you to enter the refining chamber and send you to the reincarnation city!" "Reincarnation city!" The master and the apprentice were shocked and said, "thank you very much." "You go to the training room first, and I''ll have them called back now," said the master They nodded and entered the training room again. The master of the chamber of refining utensils said to the door, "come, please go and bring those two back." "Yes Not far away, a doorman heard the speech, respectfully answered the voice, and then quickly chased the two people toward Wutian. This is what Feng Tang and Feng Tang missed. If we let them hear the words of master and apprentice of Shangxuan, they will surely associate with Wutian just like the master of refining utensils. Also because of their missing, let Shangxuan master and apprentice escape a robbery. How to say that? Once Feng Tang and Feng Tang learned about this, they would be at a disadvantage to both of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 In a long corridor. Wu Tian and the little guy walk side by side. The little guy shrunken his mouth and said, "people in the ancient world can refine battle armour, but people in the ancient battlefield can''t make it. I really don''t know if the weapon refiners here grew up eating excrement." Wu Tian turns his head to stare at him, not good way: "believe not I beat you?" "Did I offend you?" The little guy''s eyebrows are up and down. Wu tiannu said: "nonsense, of course you annoyed me, because my grandfather is an instrument refiner." "Oh With a strange cry, the little guy said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I forgot. Except for the old man, all the other smelters grew up eating shit." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "although I don''t know the way of refining weapons, I can also think that there are different levels of weapon refiners. This person''s lack of confidence in refining doesn''t mean others don''t have confidence. When we find out the mysterious man, we''ll go to other cities." But the words did not fall, a rapid voice from behind: "two brothers, wait a moment, the cabinet master asked you to go back." Wu Tian and Wu Tian stopped and looked around. They saw a disciple of the refining utensils Pavilion, panting. "What did he come back to us for?" the little guy doubted "Who knows?" Wu Tian shakes his head. Again, they came to the hall. The master of the pavilion said with a smile: "you two, I''m really sorry. I forgot that there is an artificemaker in my refining cabinet. He can refine the armour of increasing realm." "Really?" Wu Tian asked. "Yes." The pavilion master nodded. There was a glimmer of joy in the eyes of no sky. If you can really refine successfully, you don''t need to go to other people, but you can also save a lot of trouble. "Give me the materials!" he said with a smile Wu Tian takes out the space bracelet and is about to pass it to him. He seems to think of something and says in a half joking way: "you''d better talk about the remuneration first, or I''ll be in trouble when you talk big." Listen to your speech. The master of the pavilion could not help shaking his head and laughing, and said, "you are worried too much. The smelter said that you don''t need to pay any reward." "No pay?" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, will there be such a good thing in the world? Suddenly. There are two figures in Wu Tian''s mind. He frowned slightly, as if intentionally or unintentionally, and glanced at the training room behind him. After the little guy noticed the abnormality of Wutian, he immediately understood what was going on. "Shua!" He put out his big hand and took the space bracelet from the hands of the sky like lightning. He sneered and said, "let them refine the armor. I''d better not refine it." With that, the little guy turned and left. Wu Tian grabbed him and said, "don''t do this." "What about me?" the little fellow said angrily? Am I wrong? " Wu Tian pulled the little guy to a corner outside the reception hall and sighed, "you are right. They are right. The fault lies in the will of God. Why should we bother with these problems?" The little guy said, "but I''m just upset." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, I understand your mood, but you should also understand the feelings of master Xuan and his disciples. Xuanyuan Ao taught them to refine their utensils. For them, it is equivalent to the grace of reproduction..." Seeing Wu Tian and the little guy whispering outside, the master of the weapon refining cabinet murmured in secret: "these people are not only closely related, but also very complicated." No matter who can see this situation, it is a pity that Feng Tang and Feng Tang are not here now. At the same time. Training room. Shangxuan said with a bitter smile: "it seems that Wutian and the little guy have found us." Murong Mingyu shook his head and said: "we not only found it, but also know that we are going to help him refine his armor. Otherwise, the little guy would not have such a big reaction." "Well, it''s fair to say that other people don''t know Wu Tian, but we still want to hide the truth from him. We have to say that we are really careless." Shangxuan sighed. Murong Mingyu nodded. Once upon a time, they witnessed innumerable talented people who were defeated in the hands of Wu Tian, and then left the arena and disappeared in the competition for hegemony, not to mention them? In the corner. After Wutian''s persuasion, the little guy also calmed down a lot. Seeing this, Wu Tian takes advantage of the victory to pursue, continues: "if I guess correctly, Shangxuan they also need an opportunity now." "What opportunity?" The little guy wondered. "An opportunity to enter the refining cabinet." "Although they have exquisite weapon refining skills, they have unknown origins and weak accomplishments, so it is not so easy to enter the weapon refining Pavilion.""Now, if they can successfully refine two pieces of armour, they will certainly make the cabinet master look at him with a new look. Maybe they will take them in as an exception." "I know that you must be upset after hearing this, but we are friends after all, and we can help them." "To say the truth, this time we are also mutually beneficial, each taking what he needs." Wu Tian laughs. "Well, I agree, but only for once, and I''m sure I''ll turn over if I do this again." The little guy pondered a little, and finally compromised, but added a condition. "No problem." Wu Tian gladly agreed. They returned to the reception hall again. Wu Tian reaches in front of the little guy. The little guy shrunk his mouth and stuffed the space Bracelet into the hands of Wu Tian. Wu Tian laughed and handed the space bracelet to the master of the chamber of refining utensils and said with a smile, "thank you." "Good to say." The master of the pavilion smiles and grabs the bracelet. His face becomes very serious. He looks at the little guy and says, "I want to ask you about your accomplishments before pulling out your muscles and bones. You must tell the truth." "Why do you have to ask about cultivation?" The little guy frowned. There are also some doubts in wutianmu. The pavilion Master said: "because the battle armor of increasing the realm is only effective for people below the great circle of heaven, and it is impossible to increase the realm if people wear it." "And such things?" No day, they were surprised. "Yes." The pavilion master nodded and said: "although it is impossible to increase the realm, it can also be used as a defensive armor. However, in general, whether it is the divine realm crystal iron or the divine realm crystal stone, they are extremely rare. If it is really used as a defensive armor, it will be a waste." "Of course, it''s just my personal suggestion. It depends on your own decision." Finally, he added. The little guy waved: "don''t think about it. I don''t want to." "No? Is he really a great man of heaven? " The pavilion master''s eyes flitted a touch of surprise and asked, "then only refine a pair?" Wu Tian began to ponder, but suddenly a question came to his mind: "can others use this armor?" "No The pavilion master shakes his head. "Why?" No wonder. "Because the fusion of tendons and bones is the key to increase the realm, so if it is not the master of muscles and bones, it can not be used or even recognized." He explained. "So it is." Wu Tian mumbled and asked, "can this armor repair itself?" "Of course, as for how long it will take, it depends on the extent of the damage, but if the damage is too serious, there is still a risk of scrapping. However, the soldiers refined with tendons and bones are more practical than the innate armor, and their ranks will increase with the master''s cultivation. It''s just that there''s a lot of risk in pulling out your muscles and bones. You should think about it clearly. " The leader of the pavilion is solemn. The so-called risks are not risks in his eyes. Not to mention that he has understood the profound meaning of life and death, with a lot of water of life, he can also erase all hidden dangers. He looked at the little guy and said with a smile, "since you don''t want it, I''ll make two pairs by myself." "What? Do you want two pairs alone? " The little guy is suspicious. "I want to make it clear to you in advance that two pairs of battle armour can''t overlap," he said As for the reason why I don''t want to use the first pair of armor in turn, I don''t want to use it as a defense "The idea is good, but to use this armor, you need your own divine power to support it. Once the divine power is exhausted, the divinity will face the crisis of smashing." Wu Tian said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. I''ve already considered it. I''ll refine two pairs." The pavilion master pondered for a moment and said, "Sir, I want to tell you again. Refining two pairs of words requires two times of pulling one''s strength and pulling out one''s bones. Since ancient times, no one dares to do this kind of crazy behavior, because the consequence is a life of death!" Wu Tiandao: "thank you for your concern. I understand." "Bang!" The pavilion master''s big sleeve flicks, the door of the reception hall closes tightly, then looks at Wu Tian and says helplessly: "well, I''ve said what should be said, and I''ve also advised what should be advised. You still have to be so willful, I can''t help it, so start it!" In his opinion, this kind of behavior of Wu Tian is tantamount to digging his own grave, and there is no doubt that he will die. Wu Tian takes out two crystal stones from the space bracelet and gives them to the master. Then he lies on the ground, nods to the little guy and closes his eyes."Hey, hey." The little guy laughs a lot. Without hesitation, the big hand waved. Countless golden light blades swept out, and in an instant, the whole body was scarred and bloody! Seeing the mischievous smile on the little guy''s face, and then seeing the fierce power of the little guy, the pavilion owner could not help but wipe a cold sweat and began to doubt that these two people are really friends? In fact, he didn''t know. A long time ago, the little guy wanted to be tyrannical. Unfortunately, the relationship was too close and he was always embarrassed to start. He will not let go of the opportunity now. The whole hall was bloody. After tens of interest. On the ground beside Wu Tian, there was a pile of blood stained tendons and bones, and he didn''t even hum in the whole process. This kind of perseverance can''t make the master of refining utensils admire him. "All right." After drawing the last piece of God bone, the little guy clapped his hands and sat on the seat with his legs up, looking very comfortable. The master of the refining equipment Pavilion looked at him strangely. With a wave of his hand, he rolled up the tendons and bones on the ground, and strode into the training room behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 Lying on the ground powerless, both the body and the soul are drowned in pain. Now he can''t feel anything but pain. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the little guy with a face of hatred. He was speechless and said, "I don''t know if the mysterious man who rescued Yu Quan is hidden in the dark. You should be careful." "Hey, it''s ok if he doesn''t come out. As soon as he comes out, I promise that he will never come back." Said the little fellow with a nonchalant voice. "Don''t be too careless." Wu Tian tells him to close his eyes again and repair the injury. "Bang!" Now. The master of the chamber of refining utensils came out of the training room with an unhappy face, and the door of the room was also closed tightly. Seeing this, the little guy said curiously, "what''s the matter with you?" "I just want to look around when they are refining tools, but they just don''t agree," he said angrily "Nonsense, if it was me, I would not agree." The little guy''s eyes are full of disdain, is not it that they want to learn from their teachers? Are you still watching? Thanks to him. Seeing that careful thinking is seen through, the pavilion master''s face can not help climbing up a trace of embarrassment. "Bang!" Suddenly. The door of the reception hall was pushed open, and a door keeper of the refining utensil Pavilion ran in flustered. The pavilion master frowned and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you see that I''m serving the guests The man gasped and said, "master of the pavilion, the event is not good, little master The young master has been assassinated "What?" The leader of the pavilion was shocked. The little guy got up. "Shua!" At the same time. Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes and burst out bright light in his weak eyes. He said to the little guy, "check it with your mind." The little guy immediately let out his mind and covered the whole refining Pavilion. However, he shook his head and said, "nothing has been found." Pavilion master anger way: "did not discover, is the ghost not become?" The little guy said, "stop talking nonsense. Go and see your son. Maybe there is a chance of life." He ran out of the reception hall, but suddenly turned back. He stopped at the door to look at the little guy and pleaded, "Sir, can you come with me?" The little fellow eyebrows a pick, don''t understand a way: "I go to do what?" "I''m afraid there will be another accident," he said The little guy shook his head and said, "I can''t go. I have to look after my brother, but my mind will always lock on you. If there is any change, I will go to rescue him in time." "Thank you very much." After all, it''s just happened that human life just happened. It''s hard for anyone to rest here alone who has a cramp and a bone pulled out. Then he turned and disappeared. The little guy took back his eyes, looked at Xiang Wutian and frowned: "first, the middle-aged man in purple was killed, then the son of the owner of treasure house, and now he is the son of the master of refining utensils. What do you think is the purpose of this man?" Wu Tian secretly said, "use transmission." "Voice?" The little guy was stunned and nodded. Wu Tian pondered a little, and said, "three people were killed. We happened to be at the scene. Do you think this is a coincidence?" "There can''t be a coincidence," the little fellow said Wu Tiandao: "yes, no matter how skillful it is, the person who killed the son of the master of refining utensils must be the mysterious man who rescued Yu Quan. I have a real premonition that all he has done is aimed at us." "Come to us?" The little guy frowned, his eyes twinkled with cold light. Wu Tian secretly said: "you go to tell Shangxuan and Murong Mingyu that you must pretend that you don''t know us, or they will be in danger." The little guy disdains a way: "die to die, tube small Ye fart matter." Wu Tiandao: "you are stupid, but you still don''t admit it. If we let mysterious people know the relationship between master and apprentice of Shangxuan and us, they will certainly be forced to read the memory, and then our identity will be exposed." The little guy nodded his head and said, "that''s reasonable. I''ll kill the two of them after refining the armor successfully. In this way, all future troubles will be eliminated." Now, I don''t have a chance to come here, or I won''t be in the mood The little guy shrunken his mouth and walked to the training room behind him. Without saying a word, he kicked the door open and walked in. Soon. He came out again, but his face became very strange. "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian asked"They both know someone''s bad for us," the little fellow said "Know?" There is no God. The little guy nodded his head and said, "do you remember what happened when we came out of the starry world after we killed the thunder hawks?" Wu Tian Dao: "remember, I secretly warned them a few words, and then dragged you to leave." The little guy said: "just after we left, Yu Quan appeared and asked them. Fortunately, they were smart enough, otherwise they would have been poisoned." At the moment, the little guy described the situation at that time in detail. Of course. He also just learned from the two populations of Shangxuan. "They are also smart," Wu Tian said with a smile Sitting on the chair, the little fellow sneered: "it''s not that they are clever, but Yu Quan is too stupid. He thinks that nobody can do his calculations. But even Shangxuan masters and disciples who have just entered the ancient battlefield can easily deceive him. What an idiot and a second hand." Wu Tian laughs bitterly in his heart, and his mind moves. A drop of blood from the fourth stage emerges from the space bracelet. After he took the blood, the majestic energy of life was surging in his body, moistening every inch of the damaged skin, and rapidly repairing the lost muscles and bones. "Well, what kind of blood is that? It contains such a huge energy of life In the dark. Inside the space deity. Yu Quan looked at the front of the screen, full of disbelief. Feng Tang also felt extremely incredible. His hands were clenched and his eyes flashed: "this man has a great future. I''ll try to get him into the space God!" Yu Quan asked, "do adults have a way?" Feng Tang said: "I think of one temporarily, but I need your cooperation." How to cooperate with Yu QUANDAO Feng Tang said: "you go out and do your best to distract the attention of the blonde youth. I will take that man in as soon as I have the chance." Hearing this plan, Yu Quan suddenly got excited and knelt at the foot of Feng Tang in a hurry. He said in panic: "my Lord, although the strength of the small one is not good, his loyalty to the adult can be learned from the world. Please don''t let the little one die." Feng Tang said with a smile: "don''t worry, you are still valuable now. I won''t let you die. If you are in danger, I will help you immediately." "Really?" Yu Quan asked Feng Tang''s face sank and said angrily, "do you dare to doubt me?" Yu Quan busy way: "small dare not, small is willing to devote oneself to the adult, died." Feng Tang said with a light smile: "you get up. In fact, I just see that you are loyal to me, so I don''t want you to take risks. Otherwise, it''s you who go to the city Lord''s house now, not the deputy commander of the guard." Yu Quan got up and bowed, "thank you very much." Feng Tang said: "well distract his attention, if this matter succeeds, I will certainly have many rewards." Yu Quan''s heart a joy, arch hand way: "small certainly will make every effort." Feng Tang nodded and waved his hand. Yu Quan appeared in the reception hall. Yu Quan''s appearance, Wu Tian and the little guy noticed it at the first time, and there was no accident at all. The little guy got up and said with a wicked smile, "you are willing to come out at last." Yu Quan sneered: "if I don''t take the initiative to come out, you don''t want to see me all your life, because you don''t have this ability." The little guy shook his head and said, "don''t you just cringe in the God of space? What''s the big deal? But in the face of you, you only have to cringe. " Yu Quan said contemptuously, "who doesn''t know how many catties you have? Don''t be arrogant here. This time I come out to try. What can you do with me "It''s no problem killing you!" The whole roaring room is not allowed to move! "Help me, my Lord!" He turned pale and called for help. However. But Feng Tang turned a deaf ear and fixed his eyes on Wu Tian. Again. There is also the color of thinking. "Heaven King Lao Tzu came down to earth, and I can''t save you today!" The little guy sneered, and his mind turned into an invisible torrent and went straight to Yu Quan''s knowledge sea. "Lord, please, help me I''m all flustered. Completely flustered. A deep uneasiness sprang up in my heart. Has the Lord given up on him? Did the adult plan to shoot him on the spot at the beginning? Did those words just stabilize his heart? The answer is, as he thought, Feng Tang did not intend to save him at all! Just as the little guy was reading Yu Quan''s memory, Feng Tang, the God of space, suddenly got up and grabbed it. Wu Tian, who was thinking, suddenly felt a mysterious force."So it is." Feeling that mysterious power, he suddenly realized. In the eye a touch of essence, a flash of light, the next moment, he disappeared without a trace. But. He was not detained by Feng Tang, but went to the star world! Feng Tang is stupid. The plan failed? "Damn it!" Suddenly! With a sharp roar, his face was as gloomy as a flash! "Ah..." It was just then. All of them screamed. The little guy took the opportunity to read Yu Quan''s memory and killed him without saying a word. Then. He glanced at the void of the living room and said, "Feng Tang, let my brother go at once, otherwise, even if you run away from the ends of the earth, I will not let you go!" Wu Tian didn''t have time to say hello to the little guy before he entered the star world, so the little guy thought that Wu Tian was taken away by Feng Tang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 But the voice did not fall. Wu Tian appeared on a seat in the reception hall, which made the little guy one of the stupefied. "Shua!" He stepped down beside Wu Tian and frowned: "you have not been taken away by him?" "Is it so easy to take me away?" Wu Tian said with a smile. At the moment, he seems to be weak, and now he has no strength to repair his appearance. But. The confidence in his brows is incomparable! The little guy thought carefully and understood what was going on. He was not angry and said, "it''s better to squeak next time, so as not to worry about me blindly." "You will also worry about me?" Wu Tian was surprised The little guy eyebrows a pick, not good way: "pick a thing, isn''t it?" Wu Tian was dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "it was just because the time was too urgent to tell you that it won''t work next time. How about it? Have you got anything? " At the mention of this, the little guy''s eyes suddenly glowed with cold light and sneered: "although the harvest is not big, but we finally know who the rat is hiding its head and shrinking tail. Fengtang, the Ming people don''t do secret things. Get out of here!" "Fengtang!" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing wisps of light. "Shua!" Feng Tang appeared out of thin air, glanced at Wu Tian and said in a deep voice: "who are you? Why bother to investigate me Wu Tian light way: "because you are too mysterious, let me very curious, so began to investigate you, this reason is enough?" Feng Tang frowned and said, "is it so simple?" "How complicated do you think it is?" No day asked. Feng Tang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that you are running for me." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. I really don''t understand. What are you afraid of?" Feng Tang frowned: "where do you see me afraid?" Wu Tian Dao: "since you are not afraid, why do you have to take me away with all your heart?" Feng Tang said, "I want to know your true identity." Wu Tiandao: "I also want to know your real identity. Why don''t we make a deal? You tell me and I will tell you. Everyone should be honest." "Do you think it''s possible?" Feng Tang sneered. "I don''t think it''s possible either. So, don''t waste your breath, just point it out. It''s up to you to fight or to flee." No sky light way. "Why should I choose?" Feng Tang raises eyebrows. "Because you are not our opponent, but if you escape into the space God, we can''t help you, so let you decide." There is no way of heaven. "It seems that you have already discovered that we are hidden in the space gods." Fengtang road. "I wonder if you can''t help me to save a few treasures until I leave the attic, but I guess you can''t help me to save the treasure until I leave the attic?" There is no way of heaven. Feng Tang said: "since you have such a great ability, you can find out by yourself. Why do you ask me? Doesn''t that make you too incompetent? " Wu Tian said with a smile: "I really can''t think of it now. You can satisfy my curiosity." Feng Tang said with a smile: "it seems that you are not so good. Now I will tell you that I am going to kill the son of the president of the forbidden division association. If you have the ability, you can stop me." "Go ahead, I''ll wait for the good news here, but I''m kind enough to remind you that don''t be smart any more. Otherwise, you may lose all the rest and expose your identity, but you won''t get anything." "Well, don''t be complacent. It''s still a long time. Let''s take our time." Feng Tang snorted coldly, rolled up Yu Quan''s body and disappeared instantly. Wu Tian''s eyes sank slightly and whispered to the little guy: "tell me, what information have you got from Yu Quan''s memory?" The little guy secretly said: "except for knowing that the person behind the scenes is Feng Tang, others, such as the true identity of Feng Tang and the purpose of Feng Tang, are all unknown to me." Wu Tian sighed: "it seems that Feng Tang is more difficult than he imagined." "Difficult?" The little guy disdained: "if it wasn''t because he had a space God, I would have pulled him out and broke it up!" Wu Tian secretly said: "it is because he has that that we are at a loss. The space deities that surpass the five robbers of the heavenly warrior must be at the level of Hengyu. Nine times out of ten, this person is one of the three princes, because only such a character can get this level of space deity." "Why don''t we inform the old man now that you''ve made up your mind Wu Tian said with a smile: "no hurry. After all, it''s just my guess. What''s more, even if my guess is true, I can''t move him now, because the other two people haven''t shown up yet. We must find all of them before informing grandfather. One of them is indispensable.""What a headache." The little guy rubbed his forehead and was very irritable. Suddenly. "By the way, the deputy commander of the guard has also taken refuge in Fengtang. He is now in the city Lord''s house, waiting for an opportunity to kill the Deputy City Lord." Wu Tian frowned and said, "what do you do to kill the Vice City Lord?" The little guy said in secret: "this is about to ask Feng Tang himself. Shall we go to the city Lord''s mansion now?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, we have already learned that Feng Tang will definitely change his plan. It''s no use going now. After the armor is refined successfully, if the deputy commander of the guard has not started, we will meet them then." The little fellow nodded and said, "what''s more, Feng Tang knows about Lu Peng''s adultery with the city Lord''s woman." Wu Tian sighed: "I have thought that I was really careless when I was in the zuiman building. However, Feng Tang did not expose this matter. What purpose should we have? We will do nothing now and watch the change." "What if he''s exposed?" he worried? Or, like us, use this to blackmail Lu Peng? " "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s all damned people." The little guy said with a smile: "whatever you want, anyway, I just try my best." At this point. Accompanied by the sound of feet, the master of the chamber of refining utensils strides into the reception hall, his face full of anger. "Have you found the real murderer?" Wu Tian asked "No The pavilion master shook his head, went to the seat and sat down. In a deep voice, he said, "don''t let me know who it is, or he will be worse than dead!" Little guy playing flavor: "I''m afraid even if you know, you can only dry stare." "What do you say, sir?" The pavilion master doubts a way, then suddenly rises, stares at the little guy, asks: "do you know who it is?" The little guy said, "I don''t know, but if this person can sneak into the refining equipment Pavilion and kill your son, he must have a very strong strength, or have a terrifying space God. With your insignificant strength, even if he stands in front of you, he can''t help him." Listen to your speech. The pavilion master can not help feeling tired. Suddenly. He took out the astronomical order, which was now in full swing. The mind sank into it, his face suddenly changed, he stood up, his eyes full of disbelief! "What?" Wu Tian two people don''t understand looking at him. The pavilion master swallowed his throat and said with difficulty, "the son of the president of the forbidden division association has also been assassinated!" "Yes, I did!" There was no dark surprise. Is it Lu Peng''s turn next? No! Feng Tang should not kill Lu Peng. Because as early as in zuimenglou killed the middle-aged Ziyi, Feng Tang could kill Lu Peng together, but he did not. What on earth does he want to do? No day is lost. It was the first time in his life that he had fallen into such a dilemma. Now. The celestial order of the master of the chamber of refining utensils is blooming again. After seeing the message inside, he put away the order of the heavenly phenomena and bowed his hand to Wu Tian and the little guy and said, "you two, I''m going to deal with some things. You can help yourself." They nodded. "Shua!" The master of the chamber of refining utensils unfolded a blink, and the next moment, he fell into a hall in the Lord''s house. At the moment, there are already four people sitting in the hall. If there is no day to come here, it will be a surprise. Because the people sitting here are the giants of the falling wild goose City. The owner of zuiman building, the president of the forbidden Teachers Association, the owner of treasure building, and a middle-aged man in purple and gold robes. He was seven feet tall, not big, not angry, with a superior temperament. He is the master of the city! The chief of the pavilion glanced at the drunken dream building, and the three of them sat on a free seat, looked up at the Deputy City Lord, and frowned: "what do you want us to do?" The owner of zuimentilou, the president of the forbidden teachers'' Association, and the owner of the treasure building, all looked at the Deputy City Lord in doubt. "I have found out who the real murderer is," said the Deputy City Lord in a deep voice Listen to your speech. Four people Huoran to rise, the eye son kills the opportunity to twinkle, the same voice way: "who is it?" "Give me Wang Fan to come in!" the Deputy City Lord said Dada Accompanied by a disorderly sound of footsteps, two guards escorted Wang Fan into the hall. "He?" The four giants look at Wang Fan, their eyebrows are not from a frown. The president of the forbidden division association turned his head and looked at the Deputy City Lord and said angrily, "are you kidding me? How dare he kill my son "Four, be quiet and don''t be impatient."The Deputy City Lord laughed and turned to look at Wang Fan. His eyes suddenly became cold and incomparable, and he said, "don''t hurry up and call on the truth!" "Yes, yes, yes." Wang Fan nodded repeatedly and waved his hand. The empty space in front of him twisted and quickly emerged two virtual shadows. They are just Wutian and little guy! Wang Fan pointed to the virtual shadow of the two people and said, "the three adults, your sons, were killed by them. The Lord of the building, the guest you received was also killed by them." "What?" "How could that be possible?" "Do they have evidence of alibi?" "Yes, they have been in the refining chamber all the time. When my son was killed, they were by my side. It can''t be them!" "Wang Fan, are you making a rumor The eyes of the four giants were shining with astonishing cold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 Facing the aggressive eyes of the four giants, Wang Fan could not help but panic. "Don''t be nervous. As I told you, I''ll keep you alive." At this time, his head rang out. It''s Feng Tang! At the moment, Feng Tang is sitting in the space deity, watching the situation of the hall with his own eyes. "Good." Hearing Wang Fan''s voice, Wang Fan could not help but calm down. He secretly responded and said, "a few adults, every word that the villain said is true." "What certificate is there?" the master frowned Wang Fan said, "because I am a chess piece in their hands." "What?" The big four were astonished. The Deputy City Lord said in a deep voice, "give them a clear explanation." "Yes." Wang Fan responded respectfully and explained: "although my elder brother was swallowed by golden eye thunder eagle, those two talents are the real culprits. Not long ago, I wanted to avenge my elder brother, but when I found them, I found that they were very powerful. The young man with golden hair is even a great man. As a result, it can be imagined that not only did I not succeed in revenge for my elder brother, but I was captured alive by them. They thought they would kill me directly, but unexpectedly, they didn''t do it. They asked me to do something for them and let me go. " "What do they want you to do?" asked the president "Assassinate the Deputy City Lord." Wang Fan said one word at a time. The pupil of the big four shrinks, and the courage of these two people is really not small. The main way of treasure building: "you are arrested now, is not the assassination failed?" Wang Fan shook his head and said, "no, the Deputy City Lord is very kind to our brothers. Without him, there would be no me today. How could I help tyranny and assassinate him? After careful consideration, I voluntarily confessed to the Deputy City Lord. " Not long ago, the vice mayor found everything good, but when he came back, he told me everything The four giants look at each other, but there is still doubt in the eyes. The master of zuimentilou shook his head and said: "with your strength, you are not the opponent of the Vice City Lord. They let you assassinate the Deputy City Lord. It''s impossible for them to kill the Deputy City Lord." "Look what this is." With a wave of his hand, a flower appeared out of thin air. The flower is only the size of an egg. The whole body is as black as ink, as if it had been soaked in ink, giving off a continuous fragrance. However. As soon as this flower appeared, the four giants seemed to see something incredible. While their faces suddenly changed, they covered their nostrils and retreated abruptly. "It''s the netherworld flower "Youming flower, a poisonous thing, a petal is enough to poison a powerful man. These two people are too cruel!" "With this dark flower, it''s really easy to kill the Deputy City Lord!" The four were furious. The Deputy City Lord put away the dark flower and said in a deep voice, "the ghost flower was given to Wang Fan by those two people. Now you should believe that they are the people behind the scenes." The four giants were silent, and their eyes were full of thought. "I still can''t believe it, because when my son died, they were with me, and they didn''t leave half a step from the beginning to the end." "What you don''t know is that they still have a companion, but they have never seen him. It is this man who killed your children. Moreover, there is a space God in this man, who comes and goes without trace. Even I have never seen him." Wang Fan said solemnly, as if there was such a thing. "Why do they do this?" asked the master of the refining cabinet Wang Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. What''s more, I''m just a chess piece, and their purpose won''t tell me." The Deputy City Lord glanced at the four giants and said, "don''t ask. I think these two people are doubtless. Do you think, before they came to luoyancheng, was it always calm? " The big four nodded. The Deputy City Lord then said, "but since they came to Luoyan City, they first attracted Lei Ying and his wife, who nearly destroyed the city, and then your guests and sons were killed one after another. Who are not they?" In this way, the four giants finally believed it, and a strong killing opportunity appeared in the eyes! The Deputy City Lord said in a deep voice: "there must be some conspiracy between these two people. We must find a way to get rid of them, or there will be people who will die next!" The president of the forbidden Teachers Association said: "to put it simply, the golden haired youth are the great circle of heaven. Destroying the whole Luoyan city is just a matter of waving hands. With our strength, how can we get rid of them?" The deputy mayor said with a smile, "don''t forget that you are all people with backstage."In the heart of the four giants. "I have a plan. I don''t know if you''d like to hear it," said the vice mayor "Tell me about it." The Deputy City Lord said, "take Wang Fan down first and take good care of it." "Yes." Respectfully, the two guards went out to escort them. "Why don''t you just kill him?" asked the master The Deputy City Lord shook his head and said, "Wang fan can''t be killed now. We should keep confrontation. Now I''ll talk about my plan. Are those two people still in your weapon refining pavilion?" "Well, they have to refine two sets of armor to increase the realm, and it will take at least five or six days to leave." The main road of refining utensils. The Deputy City Lord was surprised and said, "have you been able to refine the battle armor of increasing realm?" The other three giants are also looking at him suspiciously. "I can''t refine it yet. I''m a pair of masters and apprentices It''s a long story. You''d better talk about your plan first. " The main road of refining utensils. The Deputy City Lord nodded and said in a deep voice: "my plan is to inform the people of the reincarnation city and ask them to arrest them. However, before the people of the reincarnation city come, we must stabilize them and don''t let them slip away. This task can only be handed over to the Pavilion Lord." The master of the refining utensil Pavilion said coldly: "The Revenge of killing children is a matter of mutual respect. I will never let them go out of the refining cabinet!" The Deputy City Lord nodded and said, "well, let''s move quickly." The president of the society frowned and said, "don''t they have a companion? How can this person be lured out? " The Deputy City Lord sneered: "there is no need to seduce. As long as you capture those two people, this person will show up on his own initiative, and then you can catch all of them. But before that, you must not go away and reveal any information." "Yes." The four nodded and left without any delay. "Two little animals, dare to ignore the existence of the city Lord. Wait, your doomsday is coming. Then I will torture you and make you worse than death!" The vice mayor sat on his chair, sneering. Let''s talk about Wang Fan. He is now being held in a cell under the city Lord''s house. The cell was small, dark and smelly. Wang Fan walked up and down in the cell, just like ants on a hot pot. Shua! Feng Tang appeared out of thin air. As soon as Wang Fan was happy, he immediately went to Feng Tang and said with a flattering smile, "my Lord, I have done what you told me. Now is it time to save me from leaving?" Feng Tang said with a smile, "don''t worry. You have to wait." Wang Fan said, "when will that wait?" Feng Tang said with a light smile: "when the strong men come back to the city, you have to confront each other face to face. After the two people die, I will take you with me." Wang Fan said, "my Lord, don''t leave me behind!" Feng Tang said, "don''t worry, it won''t be." Wang Fan breathed a sigh of relief, puzzled: "adult, villain does not understand, why do you want to suddenly change the plan?" Feng Tang''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a deep voice: "those two people are really hard to deal with. I was put together by them in the refining equipment Pavilion before, so I had to change the plan temporarily. But this time, they will die!" Listen to your speech. Wang Fan felt extremely incredible. He had a deep understanding of the means and ingenuity of the adults. He had suffered a great loss in those two hands. It was hard to imagine how terrible those two people were! Feng Tang continued: "now I''m here to tell you not to run away, because once you escape, our plan will fall short." Wang Fan respectfully said: "villains understand." Feng Tang nodded and disappeared again. Equipment refining Pavilion. Reception hall. Wu Tian and the little guy don''t know that there is a conspiracy against them, which is rapidly unfolding. After the master of the refining chamber came back, everything was calm and had no clue. Time flies. Two days passed. All the bones and muscles lost by Wutian have been repaired, and the first armor has finally been refined successfully. Murong Mingyu walked out of the training room and came to Wu Tian three people. He was not too enthusiastic, but nodded politely. He was really like a stranger. Then. With a wave of his hand, a pair of black armor appeared out of thin air. As soon as battle armour appeared, Wu Tian''s heart was filled with a strange feeling of blood dissolving in water! He didn''t need blood to recognize the Lord, but his mind moved, and the armor immediately appeared on him. The armor looks very thick, but it''s light and soft on the body. It doesn''t affect the battle at all. "How to use it?" Wu Tian asked Murong Mingyu said: "as long as you put the divine power into the crystal stone in the left armpit, the armor will recover automatically."Wu Tian raised his left hand and found a crystal stone in his armpit. The little guy didn''t understand: "why do you want to inlay the divine realm crystal under your armpit?" "This is because we want to protect the crystal of the divine realm." Murong Mingyu explained: "when people are fighting, the most injured places are the chest and back. If you inlay the Shenjing crystal in these two places, it is easy to be damaged. Once the Shenjing crystal is smashed, the armor will be scrapped." "So it is." The little guy suddenly realized that it was true. No matter who you are fighting with or how fierce the battle is, your armpit will not be the target of attack. It''s really safe to embed the crystal stones in the holy land here. The idea of no heaven moves, the divine power emerges, and melts into the crystal stone of the divine realm. Suddenly. The crystal stone of the divine realm is in full bloom. Boom! Then, a powerful momentum roared out of his body. The strength of this momentum is Xiaocheng Tianzun! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 I feel the surging power in my body, and I am excited. At this point, it is very difficult to upgrade every small state. It takes not only a long time, but also a huge amount of energy. And this kind of increase realm''s battle armour, is undoubtedly one kind of quickest shortcut. At the same time. The master''s eyes twinkled. With this pair of armour, this person''s strength soared a lot, and it will undoubtedly be more difficult to deal with it. Fortunately, the strongmen of samsara city have been informed that no matter how many battle armour they have, they will not be able to deal with the big people coming from the city of samsara. The main consideration now is the blonde youth. I hope the people sent by the reincarnation city can have absolutely overwhelming combat power. Otherwise, once it turns upside down, Luoyan city will be ruined! The little guy whispered: "good, if you add the Shura field, with your current combat power, you can fight with the perfect God." "Ha ha." Wu Tian secretly smiles, and his mind moves. The armor retracts into the body and is suspended in the sea of Qi. Murong Mingyu also had a faint smile in his eyes. He arched his hand and said, "when are you going to give us the second pair of armor?" The so-called material refers to the tendons and bones without heaven. "According to my opinion, it''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. Let''s go now." "Now?" Murong Mingyu frowned and looked at Wu Tiandao: "with all due respect, your muscles and bones have just been repaired. If you do the second time of pulling out your muscles and bones, it is likely that..." Waiting for him to finish, Wu Tian chuckled: "that''s right now." Murong Mingyu raised his eyebrows, but in a flash he thought that Wu Tian had already realized the meaning of life and death, and there was a lot of water for life. There was no need to worry about the consequences. Thinking of this, he did not stop. Wu Tian lies on the ground, with the help of the little guy, his muscles and bones are pulled away again. Murong Mingyu with these muscles and bones, once again returned to the training room, busy. Wu Tian also takes advantage of the refining equipment cabinet master to leave, takes two drops of the fourth stage of blood. The little guy''s on guard. The tenth floor of zuimang building. In an elegant Pavilion. The big four gathered. The master of the refining utensils cabinet laughed and said: "everybody, I''ll tell you some good news. The man has been pulling his muscles for the second time. Now he is in a state of extreme weakness and may even die." "Good, very good!" The owner of the treasure loft couldn''t help but applaud and sneered: "he is a disabled man now. No matter how strong the blonde youth is, he can''t take care of him." "But I have to admit that this man''s courage is really amazing. We don''t even have the courage to pull our muscles and bones once, but he did it twice in a row." "He is digging his own grave, and now only waiting for those big people who return to the city to come." "I don''t know how long it will take for them to arrive," said the master "Don''t worry, we reported it two days ago, it should be today," he said with a smile "I''ll go back and stabilize them first. When the adults come, I''ll bring them to the refining Pavilion." "Good." The three nodded. "Shua!" At this time, the Deputy City Lord appeared out of thin air, with a full smile on his face. "How about it? Are they here? " The four immediately got up and looked forward to him. "Look at my smile, don''t you know? They are all here. " Deputy City Lord laughs. Shua!!! Words fall, four figures almost at the same time, fell in the pavilion. "Meet four adults!" The four giants bowed down to worship. This is two men and two women, both middle-aged appearance, exuding a detached temperament, all over the breath, like a vast ocean, unfathomable! A woman in red swept her eyes and said indifferently, "where are those two people now?" The master of the refining cabinet said, "my Lord, they are all in the refining Pavilion." The woman in red pondered for a moment and said, "tell us more about the situation." "Yes." The four giants should say. Then tell the whole story of the matter. After hearing this, they were all surprised. The woman in red said: "how dare you pull your muscles and bones twice. This man is also a great man. If he is trained again, he can become the backbone of Dongzhou." The president of the ban division association said in a hurry: "my Lord, those two people killed innocent people indiscriminately in Luoyan city. Their crimes should be punished!" "Yes, people like them, no matter how gifted they are, should be eliminated, so as not to leave behind the root of trouble."The woman in red said: "don''t be so anxious. This man is doomed to die. What he said just now is just a temporary feeling." The big four are relieved. Standing beside the woman in red, a big man in black seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned his head and looked at the owner of Zuimeng building and asked, "did they kill the emissary of the blood evil hall?" "That''s right." The owner of the drunken dream building nodded and said in a deep voice: "on the day when I first came, the emissary was killed by two people!" The big man in Black said, "come on, take us to the refining Pavilion." ¡­¡­ Wu Tian and the little guy are chatting in the dark, and suddenly feel the nine breath appear, can not help looking up, pupil immediately slightly shrink. At the same time. There is an indelible uneasiness in the heart of no heaven. It was the Deputy City Lord and others who came. But he doesn''t think these people are coming to see him. Because the eyes of the giants have changed. Li Guang and murdering machine coexist. This kind of look can only be seen in the face of enemies. The little guy secretly said: "little emperor, those four people are all big round full of heaven, and it seems that the comers are not good, be careful." Wu Tianxin was surprised and looked at the four men in black. Again. The four are also looking at him and the little guy. "Sure enough, it''s a great round man, but..." At this point, the big man in black had no sign. He bullied him one step, clenched his big hand into a fist, and then he banged his fist on the chest of the little guy! Bang! The little guy was blown away on the spot, the seat behind him smashed into pieces, and then hit the wall of the reception hall. The wall was hard hit and collapsed. Poof! A mouthful of blood! Such impact did not break through the wall, which was obviously tempered by divine power. Seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s face became gloomy. He looked at the man in black and said in a deep voice, "excuse me, have we offended you?" The big man in Black said without expression: "No Wu Tiandao: "then why did you kill my companion all of a sudden?" The man in Black said coldly: "although you didn''t offend us, you killed their three sons in succession in Luoyan City, and even boldly assassinated the emissary of the blood evil spirit hall. You should be punished for such heinous crimes!" "Blood evil hall!" Wu Tianxin is surprised that the middle-aged purple clothes are actually the people of the blood evil hall! Although he had never been to the xuesha hall, he was not a stranger. Because Su Hao is a member of xuesha hall. I didn''t expect that the middle-aged people in purple clothes would be so big. No! He suddenly realized that the key point now is not the identity of the middle-aged in purple, but that he and the little guy were actually judged as the murderer! What is this? Wu Tian frowned and said, "Sir, can you make it clear first? What''s going on? " "You are still debating when you are dying. It seems that you have reached the point where there is no remedy. You can''t stay for such a person!" The big man in Black said coldly, one step fell in front of Wu Tian body, the big hand turned into eagle claw, and grabbed at Wu Tian''s head! "Pa!" However, at this time, the golden light flickered, the little guy suddenly across in front of Wu Tian, his big hand seemed to wave at will, just patted on the wrist of the man in black. Click! The wrists of the man in black were smashed on the spot, and the blood splashed everywhere! He lost his balance and fell to the ground. "You''re a waste like an ant. You dare to attack me and die!" The little guy opened his mouth and kicked the big man in black on his belly. "Ah The big man in black screamed like a meteorite. With a bang, it hit a stone pillar in the rear, and the stone pillar cracked on the spot! This scene directly made the Vice City Lord look silly. How dare he fight against the great men of samsara city? Where did he borrow courage? When the woman in red regained her consciousness, she immediately said, "if you commit any of the following crimes, you will be punished one more time. You will be captured with your whole body, otherwise..." The little guy wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at the woman in red and sneering, "what else?" The woman in red said, "die!" "Dead?" The little guy licked his mouth, and his whole body suddenly erupted. With a loud bang, the refining equipment Pavilion tempered by divine power suddenly disintegrated and was razed to the ground! The five Vice City lords, with a scream of terror, were lifted out directly, their mouths were filled with angry blood, and their faces were as pale as paper! Even the passers-by on the street outside were killed and injured, and a large number of casualties occurred! No doubt, the big man in black again and again, completely angered the little guy!"What happened?" "Who has the courage to do it in the refining chamber?" "It''s not hands-on, it''s dismantling the refining cabinet!" Those affected by the pedestrians, climb up from the ruins, looking suspiciously at the smoke shrouded area ahead. At the same time. People on the nearby streets also heard the news and gathered here curiously. In the smoke. Wu Tian is still half lying on the chair, looking at the little guy next to him. His eyes are full of helplessness. But this time, we really can''t blame the little guy. It''s the four people who are too rampant. "Why Suddenly. He noticed that there was an old castle behind him. Just now, the little guy suddenly burst into momentum. Even the refining pavilion was razed to the ground, but the castle was still intact! The gate of the castle. Shangxuan masters and disciples stand side by side. Seeing Wu Tian''s disbelief, Shangxuan Chuan Yin explained: "this ancient castle is a space artifact refined by the master for thousands of years. It belongs to the WuJie Tianzun divine weapon." "I see." There is no day to see. Although the refining pavilion was also tempered by divine power, it was only made of ordinary soil and stone. However, the castle is made of solid iron, which is much harder than the refining cabinet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 "It will take thousands of years for xuanyuanao to refine a space artifact of WuJie Tianzun Shenbing. No wonder space gods are so rare." No day murmurs in the dark. He looked at the red woman and other four people. His eyes flashed with cold light, and said to the little guy, "waste them!" "It''s been a long time since you said that!" The little guy grinned coldly, unfolded extremely quickly, disappeared in an instant! "Where are the people?" "Search with your mind!" The four people set out their minds, covering the whole Luoyan city. However. You can''t catch the little guy''s breath! "How could it be?" "How fast is he, even if he can''t catch his mind?" The four were shocked. It was not until then that they found out that the strength of the blonde youth was far beyond their expectation. Ah!!! The next moment, they screamed almost at the same time. On the abdomen, just like a fist big blood hole, blood spray like a column! The four of them knelt on the ground and looked down at the blood hole. Their eyes were full of disbelief, so they failed? The little guy showed up in front of the four and said with a sneer: "in front of me, you four weak local dogs also have the qualification to drag? It''s ridiculous. " Four people smell speech, eyes gloomy like water, like want to eat the little guy alive! "In the future, I will show my eyes to you. Not everyone who sees you will be flattered. You are not qualified to be a clown." The little guy disdains the way, reaches out his hand, forcibly takes the space bracelet of four people, and quickly erases the soul mark inside. Then. He turned around and walked to Wu Tian''s side, looked at Shangxuan and said with a frown: "don''t you go to refine the second armor?" Master and apprentice looked at each other with a sigh, some lonely turn into the castle. Once, as close as family. But now, it''s worse than a stranger. It''s a good luck! "Well, you asked for it." The little guy snorted coldly in secret, turned his head to look at the four people and said, "climb over for me!" "Don''t go too far!" the man in Black said The little fellow disdains a way: "how can you go too far?" The woman in red was full of frost and said in a deep voice, "I advise you to be restrained, or you will not have good fruit to eat!" The little fellow sneered: "I really want to taste what the fruit is." The woman in red said grimly, "I can tell you very responsibly that if you continue to behave like this, you will surely die without a whole body in less than three days." The little guy laughed. It was a brilliant smile. "I can also tell you very responsibly that if you don''t climb over for me immediately, I will kill you now!" At the end of the day, there was a terrible light in the eyes of the little guy. "Dare you!" the woman in red said "I don''t think you''re going to die without tears!" The little guy grabbed the big hand in the air, and the big man in black immediately jumped into the air and flew uncontrollably to the little guy. Then. With a wave of his hand, a golden light swept out, and the head of the man in black was split in two on the spot, and his brain was splashed everywhere! That cold, that iron and blood means, let the red dress woman three face instant pale matchless! But then, a more frightening scene happened. The little guy grabbed the soul of the big man in black and handed it to Wu Tian. Wu Tian ran the art of soul refining, involving the soul into the sea of knowledge and refining it independently. "He He actually Refining the soul of man... " "He is Devil "He How can you make Such things that destroy people''s hearts... " Their bodies were shaking, and their eyes were full of horror! This moment. They don''t dare to have any hesitation any more, and climb towards the sky and the little guy. Even the soul dare to refine, what else do they dare not do? Four weeks. At this time, countless figures have gathered. Seeing this scene, all the dead are taking part! Especially that pair of city Lord five people, whole body hair cold, cold sweat DC, clothes can twist water to come! Terror! It''s horrible. They not only killed the great men from the reincarnation City, but also refined their souls. Who are they? How dare they be so bold? I thought that when the big people came back to the city, they could easily get rid of them. However, the idea is very good, but the reality is very cruel. In a flash, the four great round man tianzuns were abandoned, and the blonde youth was so strong! "Waste, it''s all rubbish. It seems that Wang fan can''t keep it."dark place. Feng Tang, who witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, was almost mad. He cursed repeatedly and seized the God of space towards the city Lord''s house! In the middle of the ruins. Wu Tian sat majestically, glanced at the three people, and said faintly: "now you can always calm down and tell me what''s going on here!" The woman in red said, "what do you want to know?" Wu Tian asked, "of course, why do you want to kill us?" Now. The woman in red explained the whole story in detail. All right. Wu Tian''s face seems to be gloomy to the extreme! Suddenly! He slapped the armrest of the chair and said, "stupid, all fools!" "Cough!" Because too much force, affected his whole body of scars, constantly began to cough up blood, weak said: "little guy, call me the five Vice City Lord." The little guy looked up at several people and said, "you are right. You are talking about you. Roll over here quickly. If you slow down, you will die!" When the five people were shocked, they came running with fear and fear to the extreme. Wu Tian glanced at the five people and said angrily, "are you all pretending to be pig brains in your heads? Obviously, I still believe Wang Fan''s lies even though I have no evidence to show up. I''m so stupid that I can''t help it, especially you... " Wu Tian looked at the Deputy City Lord and was disappointed: "as the leader of a city, you should have a heart of tolerance, but what about you? Narrow-minded and short-sighted, it''s a waste to the letter In the full view of the public, they were so mercilessly denounced and reprimanded that their faces were extremely ugly. However, there are little guys in the side covetous, they dare not have any action, can only suppress the full belly of anger in the stomach. Suddenly. Wu Tian''s face changed, and the voice said, "little guy, you should go to the cell and see if Wang fan is still there." "And you?" The little guy whispered, his voice full of worry. "With the stars in the world, Feng Tang can''t help me." There is no word in heaven. "Be careful. I''ll be back soon." The little guy said that, then seized the Deputy City Lord, disappeared without a trace. As the two were communicating, the four giants all thought that the little guy''s taking away the Vice City Lord was to his disadvantage, and they were all in a panic. The woman in red had a cold light in her eyes and said, "take him now!" The four giants looked at each other, and suddenly swept out a cold light. That''s right! As long as you take this man down and use it as a threat, no matter how strong the young blonde is, he will only be a rat''s pawn! Seeing this, Wu Tian frowned: "I advise you not to do stupid things." The woman in red said, "don''t be afraid. We''ll give you support and do it quickly, or it will be too late." "Do it!" The president of the forbidden teachers'' Association gave a hard drink. At the same time, they fell in the four directions before and after Wutian, and their hands reached out to grasp Wutian. At the moment, in their eyes, it''s like fish on the chopping board. But the fish suddenly disappeared from their sight. They''re stupid. Then he looked around and searched, but he didn''t find anyone at all. "Where did he go?" "It''s impossible for the world to evaporate." "Does he also have a space God?" The four were flustered. The three women in red were flustered. However, after all, the three people are the great circle of heaven. No matter the mentality or the nature of mind, they are far superior to the four giants. So soon, they calm down the panic in their hearts. The woman in red said, "don''t panic. Give us tianlingcao and xianlinghua quickly." At the same time, she took out the astronomical order and did not know who sent a message. After hearing the speech, the owner of Zhenbao building immediately took out three tianlingcao plants and three petals of fairy flowers from the space bracelet. Take one piece for each of the three. The woman in red glanced at the helpless four giants and said, "don''t worry. I''ve sent an emergency message to the headquarters. The headquarters will send someone to luoyancheng immediately. They will arrive in half an hour at most." "Half an hour is enough to break you to pieces!" But then. The little guy''s cold laughter rang out. Shua! At the next moment, the little guy carried the Deputy City Lord and fell in front of several people. Then, like throwing garbage, he threw the Deputy City Lord on the ground. At this time, Wu Tian appeared on the seat again and asked, "where is Wang Fan?" The little guy pondered: "missing, but there is a pool of blood on the ground, it is estimated that it is more or less ominous, but..."At this point, the little guy''s eyes were filled with anger. "But what?" Wu Tian asked "Don''t I worry about Wang fan being killed? So when I entered the corridor of the underground cell of the city Lord''s mansion, I went to Wang Fan''s cell first. But this pair of city Lord came to see Wang Fan disappear, and there was fresh blood on the ground. I had to kill Wang Fan and hide the body. The reason is to kill people and kill people. Can you say I can''t be angry? " The little guy said angrily, feeling aggrieved. He worked hard to help capture Feng Tang, but he was wronged as a murderer. He didn''t know what the reason was? Hearing this, Wu Tian shook his hands slightly and murmured in secret: "Feng Tang, I won''t find you out. I''ll never be a man!" The little guy glanced at the Deputy City Lord and asked, "how do you deal with them? First of all, I will tell you that I can''t forgive them lightly this time, or I can''t swallow the evil spirit in my heart. " "No day light way:" do not ask the green and white, then jump to a conclusion, such people stay will only become Dongzhou moths, all killed. " Don''t kill us "Two brothers, no, no, no, no, two adults, we will no longer investigate. Please hold your hand high and let us have a way to live?" "Yes, yes, yes. If the son is gone, he can be raised again. Two adults, please be merciful." The Deputy City Lord and the four giants immediately knelt on the ground and begged repeatedly. But the implication is that Wu Tian and Wu Tian are murderers. Wu Tian is angry and wants to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 It is reasonable to say that it is not a fool to be admired by the senior leaders of the four major forces and to be appointed as the authority of luoyancheng. But these people are not only stupid, but also hopeless. I don''t know how they got there. Especially Vice City Lord, really more stupid than the pig, not to use. Glancing at several people, Wu Tian shook his head and said, "kill quickly, or the ear root son is quiet." "Please be merciful, sir." However, at this time, a loud voice came from the direction of the city Lord''s house. Whoosh! A middle-aged man broke through the sky like a flash of lightning and fell in front of the Deputy City Lord and others. He is seven feet tall, wearing a fitting white long clothes, a thick black long hair flying in the wind behind, invisible exudes a kind of detached temperament. "Perfect heaven." The little guy looked at him up and down, his eyes full of surprise. Wu Tianxin in a Lin, with a light smile: "you must be the city master of Luoyan city." "Yes, I am. How do you address me No day light way: "the name is just, don''t mention it." The city Lord frowned without trace and said with a smile, "if you don''t mention it, you won''t mention it. But can you look at my thin surface and let them go?" "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" the little guy laughed "I''m not kidding." The city Lord shook his head and said, "I have learned the whole story from the guard. From it, I can tell that it is the Deputy City Lord. They were used by adulterers and wronged you. For this, I will solemnly apologize to you here instead of them." After that, he bowed down and said sincerely, "if you offend me, please forgive me." There is a smile in the sky. People in luoyancheng are not all fools. But. He didn''t say a word and finally decided to leave it to the little guy. When the little guy heard this, he was surprised. He pondered for a moment and nodded his head: "OK, for your sake, I''ll spare them a dog''s life today." "Ah Wu Tian is very surprised. Does the sun come out in the west? The city Lord arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." The little guy waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t thank you too early. I still have one condition." "Conditions?" City Lord Leng Leng Leng, way: "what condition, you say directly is OK." The little guy sneered: "if it wasn''t for my strong strength, now we have been poisoned by them, so we have to make up for our spiritual loss." "Blackmail?" The city Lord was stunned and asked, "how much compensation do you need?" The little guy pointed to the four giants and said, "one person has 100 chaotic pith. There are eight of them. I''ll give you a 20% discount and give me a thousand chaos pith." "What?" "Eight people, one thousand?" "And 20% off?" "Can you count?" "How can there be such a pit in the world?" The city Lord was shocked and his eyes became strange. The Deputy City Lord and others were even more stupid on the spot. A hundred chaotic pith, isn''t this a robbery? Little guy''s taste: "why, not enough? Then two thousand. " "No, no, no, it''s not too few. It''s too much. Chaos is extremely rare. Let alone one hundred. I can''t take it out even if it''s only one." "So poor?" The little guy frowned. "Poor?" The city master was slightly stunned and said with a bitter smile: "it has nothing to do with poverty. Otherwise, I will give you a thousand heavenly medicine." "The fairy flower?" the little fellow asked? Or heaven soul grass? Or is it the fruit of God''s heart? " Listen to your speech. The city Lord is completely speechless. How rare are the fairy flowers, the heavenly spirit grass and the divine heart fruit, especially the divine heart fruit, which even he only hears its name but does not see its shape. A thousand plants, even if you sell them, you can''t take them out! The little guy sneered: "if you can''t take it out, don''t talk nonsense. I want a thousand chaotic pith, otherwise, all of them will go to hell for me!" The city master said bitterly: "your honor, your condition is really difficult for others." The little guy said, "it''s your business whether you can take it out or not." Seeing that there was no room for discussion, the city Lord turned to look at the women in red and others. His eyes were full of helplessness. That means that I can''t do anything. You can do it yourself! "If you want a thousand chaotic pith, there is no door. You may as well tell you that half an hour later will be the end of your life." The woman in red said with a sneer. She stood up and rolled up the Deputy City Lord and others. She rose to the sky and ran away without looking back."Why, what''s the matter?" The little guy is suspicious. Wu Tiandao: "when you went to the city Lord''s house, the three of them took the opportunity to take the fairy flowers and the heavenly spirit grass." The little guy frowned and said, "didn''t I rob all their space bracelets? Where did the fairy flowers come from Wu Tiandao: "the treasure loft Lord gave them, and they have sent an urgent distress signal to the wheel back to the city." "Why don''t you stop them Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "look at me now, can you stop them?" "Er!" The little guy was stunned, and then he patted his head and said with a smile, "forget that you are a waste now." "Waste?" No day a listen, suddenly blue tendons jump, black face. The little guy ignored directly and sneered, "is it possible to escape under my eyes? If you can''t give us the marrow of chaos, you should pay for it with your life The Lord of the city stood in front of him and arched his hand and said, "Sir, you have to forgive people." "Go away!" The little guy drank a lot, and the pressure came into being, which turned into an invisible torrent, which directly drove the city master out. "Shua!" Immediately. He spread out at top speed and disappeared in an instant. Seeing this, the city Lord was very anxious. After stabilizing his figure, he couldn''t even wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He ran after the little guy, but when he saw the sky, he changed his mind. The blonde youth is too strong, even if it can catch up, it will not play a role. But if we can take this sick young man down, we will surely be able to let the golden haired youth throw a rat''s paw. "You have offended me." He said a word to Wu Tian, and then he took a step to seize Wu Tian. "Am I really bullied now?" Wu Tian''s face changed. Before that, several women in red wanted to catch him and use them to coerce the little guy. Now the city Lord has such a plan. Do you really think he is a soft persimmon and can be kneaded by others? But now, he really can only avoid the edge. However, just as he was about to enter the star world, the city Lord suddenly stopped and screamed! No day a Leng, hurry to see. Now it''s changing. But he saw a big blood hole in the center of the city Lord''s eyebrows, and the blood gushed out! Bang, he fell in the ruins, the scream also stopped suddenly! Wu Tian hastens to integrate the deity into the city Lord''s sea of knowledge, and finds that the soul has been annihilated! Shua! He suddenly raised his head, glanced at the void, and his eyes were cold. That''s right! It must be Feng Tang who killed the city Lord in secret. The purpose is obvious. He wants to put the blame on him! Because only he and the city Lord were on the scene. Even if Feng Tang did it, everyone would blame him for his death! Sure enough! Around the crowd saw this, suddenly fried pot. "The Lord of the city is dead!" "He not only killed the son of the three giants, but also killed the Lord of the city. He is absolutely insane!" "He''s hopeless!" "A beast like him should be broken to pieces!" "We killed him together!" And the people roar out of the sky to fight! "Calculated again." Wu Tian shook his head and sighed. Shua! At this time, the little guy rolled up the Deputy City Lord and other people, and fell over the sky. Seeing this scene, he became angry and roared out of the sky, covering the whole world! For a moment. All the soldiers are smashed! All the magic power, dissipated in the invisible! He is just like an emperor, magnificent and arrogant! Poof!!! All around suddenly, the blood dyed the earth red! Looking at that proud and standing golden figure, people''s pupil constriction, the heart is frightened to the extreme! There is even a person, can''t help but kneel on the ground in despair, begging repeatedly. The little guy looked at the crowd contemptuously and fell beside Wu Tian. With a wave of his hand, the eight Vice City lords rolled to the ground. Eight people were abandoned by the little guy, and the space bracelets of the four giants and vice city Lord were also confiscated by the little guy. Like a dead dog, powerless lying on the ground. However. However, they are roaring in their hearts, and the murder in their eyes is not covered up at all! "The Lord of the city has been killed "Too much, too much!" "It''s so inhuman and inhumane "It''s natural for such a man not to be killed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±The little guy glanced at the city Lord lying in the pool of blood, looked at Xiang Wutian and frowned: "what''s going on?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "killed." "I think you killed it," the Deputy City Master said Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "no evidence, don''t bite people." The Deputy City Lord said angrily, "the city Lord has died in front of you, but you are really inferior to animals!" "Deputy City Lord, we all saw that he killed the Lord of the city!" "They are all heinous lunatics. They will not be allowed to stay in Luoyan city any more!" "Yes, get out of Yancheng!" "Get out of luoyancheng..." Around the crowd roared, resounding through the sky, with a thick look of disgust in their eyes. "Shut up!" Cried the little fellow. However, this time, people did not show timidity, roaring more and more crazy! Wu Tian glanced around, looked at the Deputy City Lord and others, and said, "think carefully, the city master is a perfect heaven. Can I kill him with my present state?" "Don''t quibble. Who didn''t know you had a companion?" "Yes, he must have killed the city Lord in secret!" "You are all animals and scum. Be careful to be punished by God!" The Deputy City Lord and others roared at him with hatred in his eyes. "Hoo!" No day, take a few deep breaths, the misunderstanding is deep, and now it must be unclear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 Since the explanation is not clear, then do not explain. Wu Tian lowers his head, and the light of thinking twinkles in his eyes. The little guy looked at the sky, but also silent. The crowd gathered around, as well as the Deputy City Lord and others, wanted to strip Wu Tian and Wu Tian, but they did not have the courage to step forward. This place is in a dead silence! Time flies, half an hour passes in the blink of an eye. Boom! A very strong breath, suddenly appeared! Then, an old man with childish face and crane hair appeared in the sky above Luoyan city. Wu Tian looks up. When his eyes fall on the old man, his pupils suddenly contract together. The strong! This is a terrible strong man! The breath actually surpasses the great perfect heaven! The little guy secretly said, "little emperor, I''m afraid this person is the strongest in Hengyu. Be careful!" "Hengyu!" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the color of fear was clearly visible. Is this man the strong one from the reincarnation city? "Meet old crane!" Sure enough. After seeing the old man, the woman in red knelt down on the ground and prayed devoutly. "Meet old crane!" The Deputy City Lord and others, the crowd around, and even the whole life of Luoyan City, all worship at this moment. Although they don''t know who the old crane is, it must be a great person to let the three women in red kneel down. Without half a word of nonsense, he looked directly at the woman in red and asked, "who is killing here?" The woman in red pointed to Wu Tian and the little guy and said coldly, "they are them." He Lao looked at Xiang Wutian and said coldly, "why do you want to kill innocent people in Luoyan city?" The little guy shrunken his mouth, sat down beside Wu Tian, twisted his neck, and said, "recently, my neck is very sour. If you have any questions, you can come down and ask." "In front of the old crane, I dare to use this tone and posture. I''m really looking for death!" "The most important thing is to know oneself, but these two people have no self-knowledge at all." "Arrogance comes at a price." The three women in red looked at Wu Tian and the little guy, and the irony in their eyes was not covered up. He was also surprised and looked at the little guy curiously. "Shua!" Suddenly. He flashed and fell not far in front of Wu Tian and said, "can you tell me what you have to rely on?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "the elder has praised us too much. We have nothing to rely on. However, as the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes." Crane old hehe said with a smile: "good barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, young man, you have some courage, I will give you a chance to live." The little guy raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "do you really think of yourself as a root onion? Do you need the chance? If you wanted to run for your life, you would have left half an hour ago. Why wait until now? " "Why don''t you run away?" he asked "Why do you want to escape?" The little guy didn''t answer the question, his eyes were full of fun. "Originally, I wanted to say that I would give you a chance to explain, but it''s a pity that you have lost this opportunity because of your arrogance and arrogance. In this case, accept the verdict." Words fall. The old crane''s eyes burst with cold light, and there was no movement. A tremendous force fell from the sky like a waterfall, firmly locking the two of them! "The one who is the strongest in Hengyu is really extraordinary." No heaven praises the way. "What?" "The crane is always the strongest one!" "Since ancient times, Luoyan city is the first time to welcome Hengyu to be a strong one. It''s really exciting!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wu Tian''s words, the crowd was boiling. Without exception, all eyes shine, worship incomparable! He looked at Xiang Wu Tian in surprise and asked, "can you see through my cultivation?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "the breath of the elder is stronger than that of the great perfect heaven. What is not Hengyu?" The old crane was stunned and nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable, but I still don''t understand. Since you know that I''m the strongest one in Hengyu, why should I be so reckless again and again?" Wu Tiandao: "the reason lies in the attitude of our predecessors." "Attitude?" The old crane was stunned and doubted, "is my attitude wrong?" Wu Tian said lightly: "of course not. As soon as the elder comes, he asks us why we should kill innocent people indiscriminately in Luoyan city. When the elder asks, does it mean that we have been identified as murderers?" The old crane nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable." Wu Tiandao: "since it is reasonable, why can''t we be presumptuous? Although you are Hengyu strong enough to control the life and death of all people in Luoyan City, after all, you are also human beings. Shouldn''t people respect each other? "How can you say that the old crane is not right Wu Tian said with a smile: "master, are you going to kill us now?" Old crane pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll give you a chance to explain." Wu Tiandao: "I don''t want to say anything more, just one sentence, all this has nothing to do with us." "Can you promise?" he frowned "I dare." The way without hesitation. He looked at Wu Tian carefully and nodded: "I believe you." "That''s it?" Now. Instead, it''s the turn of Wu Tian and the little guy. The Deputy City Lord and others were extremely anxious. "Crane old, don''t believe their lies." "Yes, they are very crafty and can''t believe what they say." "Don''t be deceived by them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old crane waved his hand and said, "I have my own judgment. I don''t need you to talk too much." Listen to your speech. Several people shut their mouths and keep silent, but their eyes are full of reluctance. The old crane glanced at several people, looked at Wu Tian and asked, "then tell me, who is the real murderer?" Wu Tiandao: "I really know who the real murderer is, but I can''t tell you for the time being. But don''t worry. As long as the elder gives me three days, I will let the real murderer take the initiative." "So confident?" The crane was surprised. Wu Tian said with a light smile, "it''s time for him to suffer if he has been hopping for so long." Old crane looked at him deeply, nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll give you three days. No, I''ll give you five days. If you haven''t caught the real murderer after five days, I can only take you to blame. After all, all the people in Luoyan City believe that you are the murderers." "I understand." Wu Tian nods. "Five days later, I''ll come back to luoyancheng." With that, he disappeared. "Is that how we left?" "What is he doing?" "Why believe those two animals?" The three women in red were indignant. The space bracelet was robbed, and the divinity was destroyed twice. It was not easy to wait to rescue the soldiers. I thought it would be a shame before snow. However, he did not expect to help them recapture the space bracelet, or even a word of blame. Therefore, they feel very aggrieved. The little guy looked at the three people and joked, "are you not happy now?" "Hum!" The woman in red snorted, "don''t be complacent. It won''t be done like this." "The young man is waiting." With a sneer, the little guy didn''t talk nonsense with several people again. He said, "son of God, in five days, are you sure you can find out Feng Tang?" "Not sure." There is no dark way. Little guy slightly a Leng, anger way: "not sure you still swear to promise?" Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "this is just a temporary measure, because if you don''t say that, the crane will never let us go easily." "What about now?" the little guy asked Wu Tian sighed: "only one step is one step." "According to me, you should tell the old man Feng Tang directly before, and let him capture Feng Tang. It''s easier than us." Wu Tian said: "no, it''s very important for the three princes to sneak into Dongzhou. We can''t tell others casually. Besides, we don''t know whether this crane old man is a good man or not." "What a trouble." The little guy sat on the side, his face full of bad luck. Wu Tian pondered a little and said in secret, "go to find Lu Peng and see how his investigation is." The little guy disdains to say: "he is such a dandy, you still don''t expect." Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "in fact, I think so, but now we have nothing to do. We can only use the dead horse as the living horse doctor. Go quickly, maybe he will give us a surprise." "All right, be careful here." The little guy secretly told a word, then started blinking, disappeared. "If only there was a way to destroy that space God." He murmured and sighed. The reason why Feng Tang is so difficult to deal with is because of the space deities. However, he is really powerless in the face of more than five robberies of the Heavenly God soldiers. Drunken dream building. In the pavilion on the tenth floor. Lu Peng sat in the tea room, worried. Next to them, a dozen bodyguards were close to protect them. A guard flattered and said with a smile: "little Lord, those two maniacs have become turtles in a jar. Maybe they are all dead now. Don''t worry about it."Another guard echoed, "don''t say they won''t come. Even if they do, we will protect you to the death. Just enjoy yourself here." Lu Peng said angrily, "my three brothers have been killed one after another. How can I feel happy? As long as those two people are not dead, my heart will not be at peace. Please summon my father and ask what is going on The guard immediately took out the astronomical order. At this moment, however, a voice that was not supposed to be here suddenly rang out. "So we die? But you''re going to be disappointed. We''re all alive. " In the words, there is a strong playfulness. Then. The little guy appeared in the pavilion out of thin air. "Stop him for me!" Lu Peng was shocked and yelled at a group of guards beside him. The more than ten guards heard the words. Look at me, I see you. In the end, none of them dared to step forward. Their eyes were full of panic! The little guy raised his mouth and walked towards Lu Peng step by step with his face full of arrogance. "What do you want to do?" "Please, don''t kill me..." "I''ll give you whatever you want, just let me go..." Lu Peng trembled with fear and begged repeatedly. Those guards were even worse. They had promised to protect them to the death. But now, instead of rushing forward, they were all retreating, pushing Lu Peng to the front. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 "It''s useless." The little guy disdains the shriveled mouth, light way: "don''t worry, I don''t come to kill you." "Don''t you kill me?" Lu Peng was stunned and said in a hurry, "what are you doing here?" The little guy sat down opposite Lu Peng, picked up the teapot on the tea table and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. "It''s delicious." He praised, playing flavor: "other people are out of fear, but you drink tea here, have to say, you really will enjoy." Lu Peng said with a flattering smile, "if you like this tea, I''ll send you a sack now." "No, no matter how fragrant it is, I''m not interested in it." As soon as the little guy threw it, the teapot flew to the wall behind it. With a click, it was smashed on the spot. Immediately. He leaned back on his seat and said, "my Lord, I''m here to ask you. How about all the things we asked you to inquire about two days ago? Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. If you don''t hear me, you''ll end up like that teapot. " "Also, our next conversation has to be voiced." The little one added. Listen to your speech. Lu Peng was relieved and flattered all over his face. He secretly said, "I have inquired about that matter." When the little guy heard this, he suddenly sat up straight and said in secret, "speak up!" Lu Peng said: "according to the spy, Fengtang was from Fuhu city. It is said that because his family died of a natural disaster, he left Fuhu city and came to our Luoyan city only half a month ago." "What kind of natural disaster?" the little guy asked Lu Peng said: "because the time is too short, I haven''t heard about it for the time being, and Feng Tang never mentions this matter with others at ordinary times." The little guy picked his eyebrows without trace and said, "how far is the Fuhu city from Luoyan city?" Lu Peng said: "it''s very far away. If it changes in a short time, it will take 300 years for the grand master to arrive. But if you use the portal, it only takes two days to get there." With a flash of his eyes, the boy said, "don''t tell anyone about this matter. Even if Feng Tang comes to see you, you should keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, I will send you to hell and reunite with your three brothers." Lu Peng quickly replied: "yes, yes, I must forget this matter completely!" The little guy turned around and walked out of the teahouse, but suddenly stopped. He looked back at Lu Peng and frowned: "I''m still a little worried. Why don''t you just go with me?" "To where?" Lu Peng startled. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Keep up!" Cried the little fellow. Lu Peng''s face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, he gritted his teeth and got up and walked towards the little guy. At the same time. On the spot, the big eyes, even the small guard, have no blood! Seeing this, Lu Peng''s careful liver was almost scared and cracked. He said in horror, "Why are you doing this?" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" The little guy glared fiercely, his eyes twinkled with fierce light. Lu Peng''s neck shrunk, just like a sheep, standing behind the little guy honestly, and dare not say a word more. With a wave of his hand, the little guy rolled up Lu Peng and fell on the ruins of the refining utensil Pavilion in an instant. "Peng ER!" Seeing that his son was caught by the golden haired youth, the owner of the drunken dream building changed color on the spot and said, "what do you want to do with peng''er? Anything is coming at me. Let peng''er go Lu Peng looks at his father for help, but his legs dare not move half an inch. Wu Tian glanced at Lu Peng and said, "how about it?" "I heard that, Fengtang is from Fuhu city." At present, he told Wu Tian word by word what he got from Lu Peng''s mouth. After hearing this, Wu Tian secretly said, "it''s impossible. If Feng Tang really comes from Fuhu City, it means that he is not the third prince, but how can he explain his space God?" "It''s also a puzzle for me," said the little fellow Wu Tian asked, "what did you do with Lu Peng?" The little fellow sneered: "I''m afraid Feng Tang will threaten him with that matter, just like us. People like Lu Peng who are afraid of life and death will definitely give up all these things." Wu Tiandao: "are you going to Fuhu city?" "Yes." The little guy nodded and said in secret, "Feng Tang is the Supreme Master of Da Yuan man, and he still has more than five robbers. How could his family die because of a natural disaster?" Wu Tian pondered for a moment and then said, "it''s reasonable. Your concern is right. If we let Feng Tang know that we have already learned about the city of Fuhu, he will definitely take action in advance." The little guy said, "it''s not too late. I''ll go to Fuhu city now."Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "I''ll go with you." "What about the armor?" "When I come back, I''ll find Shangxuan to take it. Now I''m only worried that the master of refining utensils is not good for Shangxuan and Shangxuan. Why don''t you leave a separate body to protect them?" "Well thought." "If they are caught, or forced to read their memories, it will only be us who will suffer." "Anyway, what you said is reasonable. OK, I''ll leave a part." After the little guy left the body, Wu Tian took two people into the star land. Lu Peng looked around suspiciously and asked, "where is this?" The little guy suddenly turned his head and looked at him, one word at a time and said, "I''ll say it again for the last time. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" "Yes, yes, no more." Lu Peng was in a hurry. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. With a wave of his big hand, a picture quickly emerges from the void ahead. In the picture. The little guy''s body, expressionless, stood over the ruins. Below, the owner of the drunken dream building roared incessantly, hoping to find a sub body to fight for it! The little guy joked: "I didn''t expect that your father still cares about you. It seems that after coming back from Fuhu City, you can still make a good stroke." Is Lu Peng a bandit? Wu Tian asked, "where is the gate of Luoyan city?" Lu Peng said, "the Lord''s mansion." Wu Tian immediately controls the star world and plunders into the city Lord''s house. After arriving at the city Lord''s house, under the guidance of Lu Peng, he quickly entered a stone chamber. In the center of the stone room stood an ancient portal. But. There are guards inside and outside the stone chamber. And it''s not just one or two, it''s more than 20. The little guy said, "Lu Peng, you go out and open the portal." Wu Tian stopped the little guy and shook his head and said, "no, if Lu Peng goes out, it may cause a commotion, and we can''t kill people to kill people. We''ll wait for others to open the portal here." "When will that wait?" The little guy frowned. Wu Tiandao: "I don''t expect to wait long." Lu Peng asked cautiously, "that, can I say a word?" "Shut up!" The little guy cheered without thinking. Wu Tian shook his head and laughed and asked, "what do you want to say?" Lu Peng said: "Luoyan city is not a famous city. On weekdays, except for my father and them, few people use the portal. Today, such a big event happens again. I don''t think anyone will open the portal in one day, so it''s just a bad idea to wait." There was a surprise in the eyes of no sky, and he said, "do you have any good way?" Lu Peng said, "let her open the portal." "She?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, eyes suddenly become strange incomparable, way: "you said that she, but the city Lord''s woman?" Lu Peng laughed awkwardly and nodded: "that''s her." "Wu Tian said with a smile:" then you can summon her, but I said the scandal in front of me. If you dare to obstruct and play tricks, I will not only kill you, but also your father. Believe me, I will do what I say. " "Don''t worry, I really help you this time, and I hope you can destroy that image and let my father and I free after it is done." Lu Pengdao. "The city Lord is not dead. What do you care about that image?" Lu Peng said: "although the city Lord is dead, I am still alive. If the image spreads out, I will surely fall into the infamous situation." The little guy disdains a way: "it seems that your reputation is not very good now." Lu Peng sighed: "my reputation is really bad, but I don''t want to implicate my father. Once this matter is exposed, the next city Lord will inevitably have a grudge against me, alienate me from drunken dream building, and may even suggest to the high-level officials who return to the city to replace my father." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that such a small matter can lead to so many problems." Lu Peng said: "this is the advantages and disadvantages of power. Holding great power in your hand can determine the fate of others, but you can''t take a wrong step. If you go wrong, it will be a broken end." Wu Tian said with a smile: "as you wish, after this, I will destroy the image. However, I have to tell you in advance. Feng Tang has already known about this matter, but I don''t know whether he took the opportunity to record the image." "What?" "He knows it, too?" "How did he know that?" Lu Peng suddenly changed color and asked in a hurry. At that time, I knew that I had no secret place to negotiate with him Lu Peng said anxiously, "what should I do now?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry. According to my analysis, it''s not likely that he recorded it. At that time, after I imagined the image, you destroyed it after a few minutes. He should have no time to record it. As long as it is not recorded, it''s just an empty mouth. No one will believe it."Lu Peng frowned: "what if he recorded it?" Wu Tian sneered: "this time we go to Fuhu City, the purpose is to find his handle. As long as we successfully find it, then it is not you who are afraid of him, but he is afraid of you." Lu Peng said, "so this trip is very important and urgent?" Wu Tian nodded: "yes, the sooner the better." Listen to your speech. Without further hesitation, Lu Peng took out the astronomical order and sent a message to the woman. The little guy whispered, "son of God, you are so treacherous." Wu Tian said with a smile: "am I treacherous? I''m just telling the truth. " Having said that, Lu Peng is still too simple and tender. He only makes a few small plans, so he makes him work hard for Wu Tian and Wu Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 As a city Lord''s woman, naturally, she lives in the city Lord''s house. After receiving Lu Peng''s message, the woman rushed to the gate immediately. As the saying goes, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. The city Lord is dead, and the guard''s attitude towards this city Lord''s wife has changed. Lose the respect of the past, and live an excellent "desire" heart. But the city Lord just died, the situation is uncertain, and they dare not really put into action. The woman opens the portal and pretends to go to another city. Wu Tian also controls the celestial sphere and hastens to keep up with it. Soon, it appeared in a dark stone chamber. In the middle, a stone door stands. "Which city is this?" Wu Tian asked Lu Peng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In short, follow her." Then. Continuous transfer of six cities, Lu Peng said: "now no one knows us, can go out." At the same time, he took out the astronomical order and sent a message to the woman outside. After receiving the message, the woman did not continue to open the portal and went straight outside the city Lord''s house. Wu Tian controls the star world and follows her. A moment later. In a deserted lane, the woman looked around in confusion. Suddenly! No day, three people appeared out of thin air. "They..." At the sight of Wu Tian and the little guy, the woman''s delicate body trembled and her face suddenly faded. Lu Peng rushed forward and comforted him: "don''t worry, they They are all good people. " "Good man?" Wu Tian and he are stunned. The woman looked suspiciously at Wu Tian and Lu Peng and asked, "where are you going?" Lu Peng said: "it''s complicated. I''ll tell you later. Now you''ll hide in this city for the time being. Before I come to find you, don''t leave without permission." "Why? What''s going on? " The woman was suspicious. "No matter how big it is, you just have to do what I tell you." Lu Peng said with a smile. "All right." The woman nodded and the affectionate look in her eyes made Lu Peng very unaccustomed. "Let''s go!" After calling Wu Tian, he seemed to run for his life and plundered to the city Lord''s house again. Wu Tian and the little guy looked at each other with a smile and quickly followed up. "That woman seems to have a crush on you," joked the little fellow Lu Peng was stunned, shook his head and said, "for me, she is just a plaything. It''s impossible..." At this point, his face suddenly turned white and his voice stopped abruptly. Because he felt a sharp look in his eyes. He looked at Xiang Wutian in a hurry. When he saw the red eyes, he couldn''t help but tremble both physically and mentally. He said, "I''m sorry, it''s my mouth, I''m damned..." Wu Tian looks at him coldly, killing heart big. However, in the end, he sighed in his heart, the blood light in his eyes quickly dissipated, and he said faintly: "this is your business, it has nothing to do with me, as long as you don''t mention it in front of me in the future." "Yes, yes, yes." Lu Lianpeng nodded. Wu Tian asked, "where is this? How far is it from Fuhu city? " Lu Peng kept his mind steady and looked carefully at the buildings around him. After a moment, he said, "if I remember correctly, this should be Luoyan City, which is far away from Fuhu city." Wu Tian Dao: "do you know the route?" "Yes." Lu Peng nodded. Wu Tiandao: "then hurry up." For the next two days, Wu Tian recuperated in the astral realm. As for the astral realm, of course, it''s docked on the little guy. Little guy and Lu Peng spent these two days opening and crossing the portal. Boring and boring. From the side, we can see that Dongzhou is really amazing! Such as the northern region of heaven. From Fengmen city to Imperial City, one transmission is enough. However, in Dongzhou, only from Luoyan city to Fuhu City, it is necessary to continuously open the portal, and it takes two days to arrive. According to Wutian''s calculation, at least 6000 portal gates were opened in two days. In other words, it has passed through more than 6000 cities. In his eyes before, the sky had been very vast, but now compared with Dongzhou, it was like a grain of sand in the sea, which was not worth mentioning at all. In the morning. The rising sun shines on the earth. Finally, they came to Fu Hu City. Fuhu city is much smaller than Luoyan City, and the strongest person in the city is also the supreme. City Lord''s house.In a secluded corridor, the little guy and Lu Peng move forward in silence. See no one around, no day out of the stars. Two days later, his muscles and bones have been reborn. Although his combat power has not been fully recovered, his activities are still no problem. "What''s the plan now?" the little guy asked Feng Tiantang only remembers his family, including his friends, who went to visit his home The little guy''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile: "if you want to know, the restaurant must be the best place. We''ll go to Zuimeng restaurant." "Just want to eat and drink." Wu Tian white eyes him, shake his head way: "this time you don''t think, we go directly to the city Lord." "Why look for the city Lord?" The little guy frowned. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "don''t forget our agreement with the old crane." The appointment with old crane was five days, and now two days have passed. Plus today, there are only three days left. But don''t forget that it takes two days to go back, and there is only one day left. It is almost impossible for Feng to know someone, unless he happens to know him at the right time. So it''s time to hurry up. As for Fuhu City, both Wu Tian and Lu Peng are unfamiliar with their places of life. Even if the three people act separately, the effect is not great. There is only one shortcut left. Ask the city Lord for help! The city Lord is the highest authority in a city. As long as he can be persuaded to help look for it, he will get twice the result with half the effort. After thinking about it carefully, the little guy understood the meaning of Wutian. He nodded and said, "it''s really the quickest way to find help from the city Lord, but can we persuade him?" "Yes." Wu Tian confidently smiles. Lu Peng said: "in this case, we will divide into two ways. I will go to Zuimeng building to find the owner here. As long as I show my identity, he dare not help." "That''s fine." Wu Tian nods. After the two exchanged soul marks, they immediately split up. The portal is not far away from the city Lord''s living place. Without a hundred breath, Wu Tian and his two people come to the gate of the main hall. Two black armor guards on both sides of the gate. See Wu Tian and little guy these two fresh faces, two people immediately alert. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "don''t be nervous. We''re here to see the city Lord." On hearing this, they were relieved. The guard on the left arched his hand and said, "younger generation mohai, I''ve met two elders. I don''t know how to address them. What can I do for the city Lord?" Wu Tian''s big hand spread out, and a blood red badge appeared, and said faintly: "as long as you give this token to your city Lord, he will come out to meet us naturally." This badge was found in the space bracelet of Su Hao''s four! Mo Hai looked suspiciously at the blood evil spirit order, went to the heaven free body, took the blood evil spirit order in the hand, and then walked into the hall. The little guy whispered, "I almost forgot about this thing. I didn''t expect you to remember it." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "I knew at the beginning that this thing could be used sooner or later, but how could I forget it?" "Did you run into it? I don''t know what it''s like to be proud. " The little guy mumbled and disdained. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. In a luxurious room on the third floor of the hall. A middle-aged man in purple is holding two gorgeous women with exposed clothes, drinking and enjoying themselves. The middle-aged in purple is the city master of Fuhu city! "Two little beauties, if you can make the city Lord happy today, what will happen in the future, as long as it is in Fuhu City, the Lord will do it for you." As he spoke, he went both ways. His hands swam up and down the beautiful woman''s body. His eyes were full of lust. "Ha ha, Lord, that''s what you said." "In the future, both of us will have to rely on you." Two women smile repeatedly, eyes pan spring wave, kitsch full. The city Lord''s lustful "heart" was greatly moved. With a big hand pulling, the two women''s dresses were directly torn in two, and their carcasses were exposed. The city Lord greedily took a mouthful of the woman''s unique body fragrance. He could not help it any longer, and immediately prepared to do the right thing. "Dong!" But just then, there was a knock on the door. "Go away!" The Lord of the city said, his hands did not stop, and kneaded hard, so that the two gorgeous women chanted. "Lord, someone asked to see you." Mohai''s voice sounded outside."Let them wait!" "But their accomplishments are unfathomable..." "Go away, or I''ll take you to feed the dog later!" "Yes Mohai respectfully should voice, had to turn to leave helplessly. After walking out of the hall, he handed the order of blood evil to Wu Tian. He bowed his hand and said, "two elders, I''m really sorry. The city Lord is dealing with some important matters. Please wait a moment." Yes, no blood. "I want to see what he is dealing with!" The little guy sneered, waved his hand, rolled up the sky, and instantly appeared in front of the door. Immediately. The voice of the woman inside was heard in their ears. "I really enjoy it!" The cold light of the little guy''s eyes surged, and he kicked it. With a bang, the door of the house was directly smashed. The scene of "lewdness" swept into the eyes of the two people immediately. "Ah Sudden changes, let the two gorgeous women issued a piercing scream. All the city Lords have taken off their clothes and are ready to fight. As long as a man knows, this is the most exciting and exciting moment. However, at this time, someone actually kicked into the door, encountered this situation, no matter who, 100% will be angry on the spot! The city Lord is no exception. No doubt, he was angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 He got up from the two women, his eyes burning with anger, roared: "come on, take these two arrogant men to the city Lord!" The two women quickly grabbed the broken clothes on the ground to cover those special parts. "Dada..." The sound of a disordered step suddenly sounded. Mohai first ran into the room, knelt on the ground, panic way: "city Lord, subordinates do not work well, please punish the city Lord!" "Can punishment be forgiven? Take mohai down with me and drag it to the corpse to feed the dog! " The city Lord drank. "Yes Dozens of guards ran up, heard the city Lord''s order, immediately rushed to Wutian three people. Mo Hai hastily said, "Lord, spare your life!" The city Lord sneered: "this city Lord says no two!" "What a great prestige The little guy said coldly. One step forward, one slap. With a bang, the city Lord flew out on the spot and hit the wall behind him. His teeth were smashed, mixed with blood, and continuously sprayed out. There is also a bright red palm print on the face! "You Unexpectedly How dare you beat the city Lord? " He was in a daze. Look at the kid in disbelief. The little fellow sneered: "I dare not only beat you, but also dare to kill you!" Listen to your speech. Those who rushed up to the guard, can not help but stop, shocked to see this scene. Those two women were even more scared to look pale! The city Lord glanced at the two men and said, "who are you?" Although he is more lecherous, his mind is still not confused. Those who dare to say such words in public are definitely not ordinary people. Wu Tian waves his hand, and the bloody order in his hand cuts through the sky and falls on the city Lord. When he saw the three big characters with blood color and the totem of the blood evil hall, he suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue. He was sweating and trembling both physically and mentally! "Do you know who we are now "They are actually the people of the blood evil Hall..." "I was just yelling at the people in the blood evil Hall..." "It''s over, I''m dead..." The city Lord murmured, his eyes full of despair. Suddenly! He suddenly got up, and said to the group of guards, "get out of here, and you, too Dozens of guards and the two gorgeous women ran outside like frightened rabbits. The city Lord found that mohai was motionless, and was furious: "what are you still doing here? Get out of here Mo Hai said anxiously, "Lord, subordinate..." Before he finished, the city Lord said, "excuse your innocence. Go out and close the door for me." "Thank you for your kindness." Mo Hai paid homage to him. He got up and looked at Wu Tian two people suspiciously. He turned and walked away quickly. After the door was closed, the city Lord immediately showed a flattering smile. He ran to Wu Tian and handed it to Wu Tian respectfully with the order of blood evil in his hands. Wu Tian put away the blood evil spirit order, and said lightly: "you know the sin." The Lord of the city trembled and knelt on the ground. He kowtowed and banged, while pleading: "the villain has no eyes, the villain has no way, the villain should be damned, please be kind to two adults!" Wu Tian went to the tea table next to him and sat down. He said coldly: "as the Lord of a city, you should be loyal to your duties and protect the common people. But you rely on your power, indulge in extravagance, indulge in wine and lust. A moth like you is really damned!" The city Lord''s eyes trembled, and he said, "forgive me, I dare not. I will work hard in the future and fulfill my duties. I beg you to forgive me this time." Wu Tian looks at this person in silence, and a trace of sadness rises in his eyes. My grandfather used his whole life to protect this territory, but the guardian was such a scum. I really feel unworthy of my grandfather''s efforts. If I let my grandfather know these things, I would be very sad. "Alas Dark deep a sigh, no day light way: "get up first." The Lord of the city slowly got up and felt very uneasy. Wu Tiandao: "go and find out something for me." The Lord of the city quickly bowed down and said, "my Lord, please tell me." This is a good opportunity to make up for one''s mistakes. I will never miss it. Wu Tiandao: "there is a man named Feng Tang in Fuhu city. I want you to get all his information in half an hour." "Fengtang?" The Lord of the city was slightly stunned and said in doubt: "I don''t know why the Lord is looking for Feng Tang?" No day a listen, a touch of joy in the depths of the eyes, asked: "do you know him?"The city Lord respectfully said: "the villain has known for a long time, because he was the Guard commander of Fuhu city before." "Guard commander?" There is no wonder. It is true that the old saying goes, there is no place to find, to come all without effort. "The Lord of the city, the master of the drunken dream tower, please see me." At this time, the voice of mohai came from outside the door again. "What is he doing at this time?" The city Lord picked his eyebrows without a trace and ordered, "let him in." After a while, the door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man, a young man in purple, came in one after another. The youth in purple is Lu Peng! As for the middle-aged man, you don''t have to think about it. He must be the owner of the drunken dream building in Fuhu city. When the city Lord saw Lu Peng, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the master of the drunken dream building. He frowned and said, "I have some distinguished guests to receive. What do you bring with you Lu Peng Ao said: "I am not a casual person, I am our companion." "Companion!" The city Lord was surprised and looked at Xiang Wutian. Little fellow light way: "calculate is!" Listen to your speech. The city master immediately climbed up with a thick smile on his face, and arched his hand at Lu Peng and said, "the villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me!" "Hum!" Lu Peng, with a cold hum, went straight to Wu Tian, his face full of pride. That gesture seems to tell the city Lord that I have a supporter now. I''d better be careful when I speak. The owner of zuiman tower looks at Xiang Wutian and looks at them with a trace of surprise. He arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen two adults." Wu Tian lightly nodded his head. "It''s cold." The owner of the zuimenglou murmured in secret, turned to look at the city master, and said with a smile: "Prince Lu came to Fuhu city to inquire about the situation of Feng Tang. Feng Tang was once the commander of the guard, so I brought him here. Please tell me the truth." "Of course, of course." The city Lord nodded repeatedly. Even if the Lord of the mansion is not the leader of the dream. He turned to Wu Tian, recalled a little, and said respectfully, "Feng Tang and I are old friends. In the early years, it was because of me that he took the position of Guard commander. But more than half a month ago, his family, including his two children, died inexplicably. He was so sad that he wanted to leave the city of Fuhu and go out for a visit. At that time, I thought he was so pathetic that he didn''t stop him. But he hasn''t sent me a message since he left. " After saying that, he doubts: "dare to ask the three adults, is he in this more than half a month, did what harm to nature?" Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry about it. Just answer my questions." Feng Tang replied, "yes." Wu Tian pondered a little, and asked, "how could his family die without any reason?" The city master said: "speaking of this, it''s really mysterious. I remember that day, Feng Tang came home with me after drinking wine with me. But when he got home, he found that all his family members were gone." "Gone?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The city Lord nodded and said, "yes, it''s like evaporation from the earth." Wu Tian frowned: "that can only be regarded as missing at most, how can you say it is inexplicable death?" The city Lord said, "because in his heavenly order, all the hallmarks of his family members have disappeared. What is it that is not dead?" Wu Tian asked, "is it possible that his family''s astronomical orders are broken?" The city Lord shook his head and said, "this is absolutely impossible, because even if it is broken, it can''t all be broken. I guess his family must have been poisoned by someone else, otherwise they won''t be able to find the corpse." "Poisoned by others..." Wu Tian lowered his head and pondered. After a moment, he looked up at the city Lord and asked, "have you seen his heavenly order?" The city Lord nodded and said, "yes, there is no sign of his family''s mind." Wu Tian eyebrows can not help tightening up, this matter is really some mysterious. Inexplicably missing No body found Mind imprint Suddenly. He grew up and said, "take me to Fengtang''s residence." "Yes." The city Lord should be the first to walk outside the hall. Wu Tian and the little guy walk side by side. Lu Peng followed. The master''s eyes of the drunken dream building flashed and followed. On the way, the little guy whispered, "son of God, what are you suspecting?" "The Lord of Fuhu city did not know what happened these days, so he firmly believed that Feng Tang''s family was dead.However, we know that Feng Tang has the means to kill the perfect emperor in seconds, as well as the space deities with more than five robberies. With such details, how could his family be missing for no reason? So I decided that there must be something hidden in it that we don''t know. " There is no dark way. The little guy sneered: "I don''t know what''s secret. I only know that he is definitely not the third prince." "Isn''t it?" Wu Tian murmured in secret. He quickly ran after the city master and asked, "was Fengtang born in Fuhu city?" The city Lord nodded and said, "yes, he and I were playmates when we were children." Wu Tian asked again, "what was the strength of Feng Tang when he left Fuhu city?" The city Lord said without thinking: "it is the supreme of the great circle, just like me, so I remember it very clearly." "It seems that he is not really the three princes, but where does his space God come from? Why can you kill the emissary of the blood evil hall in seconds If you want to break your mind, you can''t think of a reason. "Here we are. This is Feng Tang''s former home." After about a few tens of interest. The voice of the LORD was heard nearby. Wu Tian stops and looks at the place the city Lord points to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 A courtyard stands at the end of the path. It covers a small area, but it is a good place to cultivate one''s morality and mind. "Creak!" Walking to the courtyard, the city Lord opened the door and walked in with Wu Tian few people. The fragrance of flowers is very fragrant, and the small trees are evergreen. There is a two-story attic, which is ancient and beautiful. As he walked to the attic, the city master said, "since Feng Tang left, no one has ever come in. There is no change in the grass, trees, bricks and tiles here." "Are you sure no one moved?" Wu Tian asked The city Lord said: "villains dare to use their heads to guarantee." Words fall, a group of people stop in front of the attic door, the city Lord is ready to reach out to push the door. But at this time, Wu Tian grabs his wrist. The city Lord looked at him puzzled. "You and the landlord are waiting outside. Lu Peng, look in the garden and see if there is anything suspicious. Let''s go in. " "Good." Lu Peng immediately went into the garden to look for it. The little guy stepped forward and kicked open the door, and immediately a pungent smell of wine came to him! The living room was also a mess, with wine jars all over the floor. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows, turned to look at the city Lord and asked, "does Fengtang like drinking very much?" The city Lord said: "often drink, but not alcoholic." Wu Tian asked, "Why are there so many wine jars in the living room?" The city Lord sighed: "it''s not because of his family''s inexplicable death. In those days, he locked himself in his room and spent all day with wine." Wu Tian nodded, walked into the living room, and glanced at the wine jars on the ground. Some wine jars had been broken, not a drop left, and some wine jars had not been drunk. The whole living room feels like a mess. Wu Tian went to the tea table and touched it with his finger. There is a little dust on the tea table. After careful consideration, Wu Tian murmured: "judging from the dust on the tea table, Feng Tang really left more than half a month ago. Little guy, go upstairs and look for it. Don''t let go of any details." "Good." The little guy answered and ran to the second floor. Wutian is also looking for it on the first floor. Seeing this, the owner of the building doubts: "city Lord, what are they looking for?" The landlord shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but as soon as these three people come, I have a bad feeling that something may happen next." Listen to your speech. The owner''s heart became heavy. On the first floor, apart from the living room, there is only a kitchen and six training rooms. No day in the living room to find a circle, nothing suspicious, then into the kitchen. Compared with the living room, the kitchen looks neat and clean. After looking for a meeting, there was no suspicious place. He turned and entered the training room. The six training rooms were not big, and they were full of energy and energy. However, when he looked for them in turn, he found nothing. "Strange." No day murmur, mind emerged, covering all the rooms on the first floor, launched a carpet search. But in the end, nothing. But with a sigh, he took back his mind, turned back to the reception hall, and did not give up in the hall. Don''t say it. In the process of wandering, he really found a doubtful point. He found four wine glasses in the broken dregs of the wine jar. Under normal circumstances, people who are too sad will not use the wine cup, just pick up the wine pot and drink it. Of course. This is only the usual situation, there are exceptions. But you should know that even if Feng Tang is the exception, he just wants to drink with wine glasses, but he has only one person. How can he use four wine glasses? This makes Wu Tian ponder. After pondering for a moment, he picked up the four wine cups, put them on the tea table, and looked at them carefully. All of them had broken marks. He also picked up four wine glasses, put them on the tip of his nose and smelled it. There was a faint smell of wine, almost the same concentration. This is enough to show that four glasses have been used at the same time. It''s impossible to think of four glasses at the same time. Unless the person has a quirk. Thinking of this, he turned his head to the city Lord and said, "come in for a moment." The city Lord immediately ran to him. Wu Tian asked, "did anyone come here when Feng Tang shut himself up in the room?" The city Lord shook his head and said, "this certainly does not exist, because even I have been rejected by him." "Are you sure?" Wu Tian frowns. The city Lord nodded and said, "I''m sure, because I was worried about him in those days, so I sent someone to guard at the gate of the courtyard. If someone really enters the attic, my people will inform me at the first time."Wu Tian picked his eyebrows and said, "does Feng Tang have the habit of using four wine glasses?" "Er!" The city Lord was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "my Lord, you are joking. How can there be such a person in the world?" Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, wave a way: "I know, you go out first!" "Yes." The city Lord answered, looked suspiciously at Wu Tian and turned back to the door. Wu Tian looks at four wine glasses and ponders. Since it is impossible for Feng Tang to use four wine glasses by himself, it can only be said that someone should have been with Feng Tang at that time. As for the guards at the gate of the courtyard, their strength is not very good. It is very easy to hide their eyes and ears. But who is it? There are four wine cups in total. Feng Tang uses one, and there are three left. The three wine cups represent three people. This moment. The mind without heaven runs at a high speed. Gradually, he felt that he had found something crucial. But just then, the little fellow came down from the second floor and interrupted his meditation. Shaking his head, Wu Tian asked, "have you found anything suspicious?" The little guy shook his head and asked, "what about you?" Wu Tiandao: "I found four wine glasses." The little fellow slightly a Leng, looked at the cup on the tea table, frowned: "what clue is this?" Wu Tian said simply. "You think too much." The little guy shook his head and said, "in many cases, such traces can be left. For example, four wine cups were put together. After being drunk, Feng Tang accidentally knocked over the ground and accidentally sprinkled some wine on it. Can''t the same concentration of liquor be left behind?" Hearing this, I was stunned. It makes sense! Why didn''t he think of it before? It seems that this time, the little guy will despise. Sure enough, his idea just appeared, and the little guy said with a smile: "son of God, you are such a smart person, you can even drill this kind of ox horn tip. I''m really convinced." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He turns out of the living room and glances at the garden in front of the attic. At first, he doesn''t care. He just sweeps it at will. But he suddenly found that something was missing. He scanned it carefully again, and his face changed instantly! "What''s the matter?" The little guy wondered. "What about Lu Peng?" Wu Tian asked "Lu Peng?" The little guy was a little stunned and looked up. Lu Peng was not in the garden. He turned his head to look at the two city lords and frowned, "have you seen Lu Peng?" The master of the city glanced at the garden and shook his head: "no, we just paid attention to you. We didn''t pay attention to that childe." "I didn''t pay attention to it either. I guess he should have left alone." "It''s impossible for him to leave without even calling," said the little fellow No day nods, the heart can not help but rise a restless premonition, way: "go, go to the garden to look for." The four entered the garden and searched carefully. The garden is not big, except for colorful flowers and green trees, there is only a pavilion and a rockery. But. After Wutian''s four people had searched, they did not find any suspicious places at all. The four met in the pavilion, all of them gloomy. The landlord glanced around his eyes and could not help but feel a shiver. He said, "a living person, who has disappeared under our eyes, is too tricky." The city owner said in a deep voice: "what''s more tricky is that there is no trace of the childe in the garden, which seems to have been erased. But before, we didn''t feel that there was a stranger''s smell?" Wu Tian looks at the little guy and says, "it''s very unusual here. Close this place with your magic power." The little guy nodded and the golden power gushed out. In an instant, a huge border was formed, and the whole courtyard was trapped and sealed up. Even the divine power sank to the bottom of the earth! Then. He looked at Wu Tiandao: "what''s next?" "If there are other people hiding here, I promise they can''t escape!" Wu Tian coldly smiles, closes his eyes, opens his mind and body, integrates into the nature, and carefully senses everything around him. Seeing this, the city master and his eyes closed, but they didn''t feel anything. Even Lu Peng''s breath is gone. It seems that he has never been here. They opened their eyes and looked at the sky with suspicion. They really can''t figure out where the confidence he borrowed from and dare to say such arrogant words. Time goes by.After about ten minutes, Wu Tian finally caught two faint breath in a certain place in the garden. One of them was left by Lu Peng. Another breath, is very strange! But both of them were deliberately erased. Therefore, it is not generally weak, it is very, very weak! Unless you realize the meaning of life and death, you don''t want to capture it. Even Wu Tian, who has realized the profound meaning of life and death, is struggling to lock in the two breath. Suddenly. Wu Tian walks out of the pavilion, tracks two breath, and walks to a corner of the garden. Seeing this, the little guy''s eyes brightened, and knew that Wutian must have found something. He rushed up and carefully guarded. The two of the city Lord looked at each other, and with doubts in his head, they quickly caught up with them and followed the little guy. They were also on the alert. If it was Lu Peng who left the courtyard, he would not deliberately erase his breath. So! There is only one kind of explanation, he is not willing to leave, is abducted! But before, a few people did not feel, there are other people into the courtyard, all this is really full of weird, let people not nervous can not! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 The three followed Wutian and finally stopped in front of the rockery. Wu Tian looks at the rockery in front of him, and his brows are tightly twisted together. "What?" Asked the little fellow. Wu Tian Dao: "Lu Peng''s breath, as well as that strange breath, just disappeared here." "Do you mean they''ve entered the rockery?" the little fellow wondered Wu Tian guessed: "what mechanism should be hidden in this rockery? You should look for it first, and I''ll go to the living room to have a look." "Good." The little guy nodded, walked into the rockery and surveyed carefully. The two of the city LORD followed him closely. Because the breath of the little guy is obviously stronger than Wu Tian, and he has a sense of security after him. Wu Tianze turns back to the living room, stands in front of the tea table, looks at the four wine glasses, touches his chin, and his eyes flicker. Gradually. There were wisps of light in his eyes. "Son of heaven, come out!" Now. The little guy''s screams rang out. A twinkle appeared at once by the rockery. Immediately. On the rockery in front of the little guy, he saw a secret door. At the moment, both the city Lord and the city master looked at the secret door suspiciously. Inside the dark door, is a can have a meter wide, three meters high dark road, slanting down, cold wind gusts, dark without five fingers. The most important thing is that he felt the residual breath of Lu Peng in the dark channel! Wu Tian asked, "where is the switch of the secret door?" The little guy stepped forward, grabbed a raised rock, gently pressed, next to a rockery began to move quickly, covering the secret door. There was no sound in the whole process of closing. At the moment, the rockery in front of me and the secret door have disappeared. It looks like a whole body. If I didn''t know in advance, I would not have thought that there would be a secret door inside! "You two can go back." Wu Tian said to the city Lord and nodded to the little guy. The little guy understood and pressed the rock again, and the secret door soon reappeared in their sight. "Shua!" Then. With a wave of his hand, the little guy rolled up without looking back into the dark road and disappeared in the deep darkness. The boundary of divine power also dissipated. The landlord looked at the dark way, turned his head and asked, "what shall we do?" The city master hesitated and said in a deep voice, "I want to follow up and have a look." The landlord worried: "this thing is too mysterious, and there may be risks with it." The city master''s pupil shrank and shook his head and said, "that''s not going. The city Lord is heavily responsible. If he dies carelessly, it will be the loss of Dongzhou." "What a shame." The landlord is merciless scorn way. ¡­¡­ In the dark! Wu Tian locks in those two breath, tracks down quickly. "What did you just go back to the living room to do Wu Tiandao: "look at those four wine glasses." "Still watching?" The little guy is surprised and looks at the sky like an idiot. Wu Tian didn''t think of a smile and said lightly, "I have a bold guess. Are you interested in listening?" The little guy said, "tell me about it." Wu Tian said, "one of the four wine cups must be used by Feng Tang, and the remaining three cups may be used by the three princes." "What do you say?" The little guy was surprised and seriously suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Wu Tiandao: "I estimate that Fengtang''s family did not die, but were controlled by the three princes as a bargaining chip to threaten Feng Tang. In other words, Feng Tang may be a chess piece of the three princes." "With four glasses, do you dare to say so?" The little guy was staring at him. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not a judgment. It''s just a guess. But one thing I can tell is that Feng Tang''s family is not dead. We should be able to see them when we walk out of this dark road." The little guy looked at him suspiciously, no more nonsense, speed up. After a while. They came to a fork in the road. "Which one to go?" the little guy asked "On the left." The way without hesitation. Less than 10 interest, and encountered a three fork in the road, no day and without thinking to point out the direction. Next. They met hundreds of three forks one after another, which is a maze. "What is Fengtang doing here?" the little fellow said angrily Wu Tiandao: "what else can I do? I just want to make a labyrinth and make people lose their way. Have you found that these tunnels have just been dug out?"Little guy, take a closer look, it''s true. Because the dark road extends in all directions, it is completely airtight, and there is no sunlight. The soil in many places still carries water. Wu Tiandao: "according to my inference, it should be dug up by Feng Tang a few days before he left Fuhu city." "Do you mean that he shut himself up in the house for a few days, calling it" excessive grief, drinking to drown one''s sorrow ", is actually digging this secret road Wu Tian nods. The little fellow added, "the purpose of his digging up this tunnel is to hide his family?" No day nods again. The little guy coldly glanced at him, disdain way: "the analysis is really smart, but whether it is like this, it is still difficult to say." Wu Tiandao: "let''s have a bet?" The little guy''s eyes lit up and asked, "what are you gambling on?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "I have coveted your magic power for a long time, for you are the one who can use the other''s way and cure yourself." "You think so." The little guy glared at him fiercely, and said with a smile, "there are two forbidden stone sources here, don''t you bet?" "Tianzun forbids the source of stone ore!" Wu Tian was surprised and said in a hurry, "where did you come from?" The little guy said with a wry smile: "it was snatched from the hands of the three world masters." "Really?" Wu Tian asked. "When did you cheat me? Those two forbidden stone sources are now in my little treasure house. " Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "OK, we''ll bet on the two forbidden ore sources." The little guy said, "what if you lose?" Wu Tian Dao: "if I lose, I will give you the extra fruit of God heart." The little guy in the eye a bright, without hesitation way: "good, and you bet." It''s too late. It''s fast then! Finally, they saw a little light spot in front of the passage. Whoosh!! The little guy rolled the sky, like a streamer, rushed to the light spot. However. You''re about to get out of the dark. At the exit, a light curtain suddenly appeared. Wu Tian two people directly hit that piece of light screen above, on the spot was rebounded back. Poof! Under this collision, Wutian is seeing Venus and spraying blood. Even the little guy, the corner of his mouth spilled a wisp of blood! He got up from the ground and scanned the screen of light, eyebrows raised. Without balance, he quickly got up, looked up and said in surprise, "it''s seal!" The little guy wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "it''s not a general seal. At least I can''t smash it." Wu Tian frowned and said, "is it the seal set by the strong of Hengyu?" "That''s right." The little guy nodded and his eyes were bright and said: "the entrance has such seals. There must be some treasures outside. Let''s go and have a look at the hole first." Wu Tian''s heart moved. Two people quickly came to the cave, but the light curtain blocked their view. The little guy said angrily: "all blame me for flying too fast, did not see clearly the treasure outside!" Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the light curtain will disappear, and there may not be treasures outside." The little guy anxiously said: "there must be, I dare to take my life as a guarantee." "Why so sure?" No wonder. "Intuition." The little guy said meticulously. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, thinking about it in his heart. Is there any treasure outside? If no one moves the seal, the light curtain will fade away. Wait for the moment when the curtain of light disappears, the little guy is completely shocked! Outside the tunnel, there is a huge underground space! A line of crystal clear spirit pulse, like a dragon like, lying in that space, exuding dazzling spirit! No! That''s not a spiritual pulse! It''s the ancestral vein! At one glance, there is no end at all. A little estimate, at least there are tens of thousands of them! This is a great treasure! The little guy was stunned and salivated. However. For these ancestral veins, Wu Tian turns a blind eye to them. He looked at the sky ahead, his eyes twinkled with amazing cold light! I saw there, actually standing in the eleven figures, there are men and women, there are old and young, Lu Peng is among them! But at the moment, Lu Peng had a fist sized blood hole in his abdomen. His blood flowed straight and his face was pale. He looked at Wutian two people at the entrance of the cave, with a call for help in his eyes!Wu Tian looked at Lu Peng and looked at the three young people in purple. Due to the isolation of seals, he could not know the strength of the three men, but they were very attractive in terms of temperament and appearance. They were born kings, and wherever they went, they were the focus! Wu Tian secretly said, "bird saint, prepare the ancestor soldiers for me." "Yes." The bird Saint answers in secret. At this point. Little guy also noticed Lu Peng and others, eyebrows not from slightly pick. Wu Tian takes a deep breath and takes out a drop of the second stage blood. During the wave, the blood melts into the void in front of the body, and the light curtain appears again. But different from before, this time, a door was opened quickly on the screen of light! Wu Tian and the little guy walked out of the door one after another, and the majestic element energy, like the tide, surged in! If it becomes normal, Wutian will definitely start to absorb it immediately. But today, at the moment, obviously not! He rose into the air, stopped at the same height as the ten, and then looked at them carefully. Lu Peng can ignore the three young people in purple. Their breath is unfathomable! Behind the three, there is an old man in black, whose breath is particularly amazing, even stronger than three young people in purple! It''s a living fossil that has lived for a long time! In addition, three of the remaining six were newly exalted. There are two of them. There is also a 13-4-year-old boy who has just entered the path of cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of no sky. In the end, the six people can be ignored, but the three young people in purple and the old man in black are absolutely difficult characters! This time, there is no doubt that he has broken into a tiger''s den. The little guy whispered, "son of God, this is a big problem." Wu Tian secretly said, "are you sure?" "Don''t be kidding. The old man in black is a real strong man of Hengyu. We only have the chance to run for our lives." "Hengyu!" Wu Tian''s body trembled. How did you meet Hengyu? In this ancient battlefield, Hengyu is just radish and cabbage, full of streets? The wind is tight, pull! Two people seem to have a good heart, turn around and run! It''s not about dignity anymore. In the face of Hengyu''s most powerful, staying is just waiting for death! Even if he had nine ancestral soldiers in his hand, it would not help! "Boom However. It''s not what people want. A terrible pressure, just like a tsunami in the ocean, spread out all over the world, and they were directly imprisoned in the void! Wu Tian is about to open the sky, but after a second thought, he gave up the idea. Because in the ancient battlefield, he was also quite famous. I believe many people know that he opened up a natural vein. If you open the sky pulse now, it is tantamount to exploding your identity. If these people are not good people, then he and the little guy have no way to live? Therefore, giving up running away is the most sensible choice. Shua! The old man''s eyes in black twinkled with cold light, disappeared without any sign, and fell in front of Wu Tian and asked, "who are you? Why did you come to inquire about Feng Tang? " "Master, I''m a member of xuesha hall. It''s the task of the younger generation to inquire about the situation of Fengtang." "Blood evil hall!" "The old man''s eyes are thick, but the old man''s voice is dark." "Yes." No day to take the bleeding evil order, handed to the old man in black. The old man in black grasped it in his hand, and the old man''s big hand gave it a strong grip. With a click, the bloody evil spirit smashed on the spot and turned into powder! Wu Tian hurriedly said, "master, why are you doing this?" The old man in black asked, "did they tell you why when they asked you to investigate Feng Tang?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "No The old man in black flashed again and fell in front of the three young men in purple, and said in secret, "how to deal with it?" Standing on the left, the young man in purple sneered: "in order to avoid future trouble, kill directly!" Standing in the middle, the young man in purple shook his head and said, "no, before killing, read their memory to see how they cracked the seal." On the left, the young man in purple said, "do you still need to check? That drop of purple blood must be the blood of the second stage of mietian battle. " The old man in Black said: "it''s really the blood of the second stage. Some time ago, Xuanyuan Ao of the mietian war clan has come to the ancient battlefield. It is estimated that their blood was given to them by Xuanyuan Ao." In the middle, the young man in purple said, "kill directly!" "Good." The old man in black nodded and turned around to look at the two men. The old man''s cold light flashed in his eyes, and he burst out a killing opportunity! "Not good!" The little guy''s face changed, and he said in secret, "don''t hide any more, please take me away!" Wu Tian Ya Guan bite, no longer have any hesitation, open the sky, the pressure suddenly disappeared! Follow. As soon as he caught the little one, he sent him straight into the stars. At the same time! He took out another drop of the second stage blood and ran towards the entrance of the dark way! "Why "He is just a new celestial being, but under the pressure of Hengyu, he can move freely?" "Where''s the blonde The three young men in purple were terrified. The old man in black was full of disbelief. Suddenly! He seems to think of something, the old eyes burst out of the essence, and burst out: "he is the father''s grandson, no heaven!" "No day!" "It''s him!" "No wonder he can ignore the pressure, no wonder the blonde youth will disappear out of thin air!" "Mo Lao, read his memory quickly, and rob him of the sky, earth and stars!" The three young men in purple, just like drinking chicken blood, had green eyes and were extremely excited. About this! No day, no accident, because it is expected.As long as you take another step, you can enter the dark road! But at this time, the black haired old man suddenly across the entrance, the old hand out, like a hawk claw, a pinch of the neck of heaven. Immediately. Without a word, the mind surged out, forced into the boundless sea of knowledge, read his memory! "Damn it!" The sky roars. I didn''t expect to fall into such a desperate situation! Now, even if I send a message to my grandfather, I have no time to rescue him. In this case, we can''t escape into the astral realm. Because the cultivation of the original heart stays in the great circle of heaven, while the old man in black is the most powerful one in the universe, and his divine power and mind can easily invade the star world. Once he enters the astral realm, it will be exposed. At that time, not only he will be finished, but also the little guy, bird saint, ghost bee and blood maned ox will be destroyed! Now the situation for him, can really be called every day should not, call the land not working! Life is at stake! Sonorous! A startling noise exploded, directly tearing people''s eardrum, two blood columns from both ears jet out! The next moment! A startling goose snatched out of Wu Tian''s brow. The spirit, spirit and spirit of the old man in black were split in two in a flash! God''s blood, red void! However. Cutting the old man in black in two is just the beginning! That startling Hong''s edge was destroyed, the underground space split a huge crack, with lightning speed, spread towards the ground! And. The tens of thousands of ancestral veins instantly disappeared, and the elemental energy was like a flood, surging and rolling in all directions! And the three young people in purple, Lu Peng, and six others, were also lifted out at the first time, and were submerged in the mud and rocks, and their life and death were unknown! Just above the underground space is a huge city. It''s Fuhu city! Now! Fuhu city is an unprecedented earthquake, the ground shaking violently, buildings, a section of the city wall, crazy collapse, the roar deafening! "What''s going on?" "Why did an earthquake happen suddenly?" People have risen to the sky, looking at the city below that is rapidly destroying, eyes are shocked! "Click!" Suddenly. With an earth shaking sound, in full view of the public, the center of Fuhu city actually split a crack! Then. The gap expanded rapidly and spread rapidly! However, in a flash, a deep black abyss directly divided the city into two parts! A terrible edge, rolled with endless elemental energy, suddenly rushed out of the black abyss! Boom! In an instant, the fragmented city of Fuhu was destroyed! The edge has not stopped, straight to the sky! Where we have passed, we have turned into chaos! "Run away!" The crowd on the high altitude saw this, suddenly was scared to death all to take, does not want to burn the vitality to escape. However. The edge was terrible, too fast! In a moment, all the people and the void disappeared together, and there was no body left! Finally! The edge into the sky, the cloud, the sky, were split in two, and then frantically collapsed, as if the end of the day! This is a catastrophe! Shock eight famine! "What a terrible smell!" "That breath seems to come from Fuhu city!" "What''s going on in Fuhu city "It''s terrible. I can feel a great crisis from such a long distance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in the nearby city are all looking at the city of Fuhu in surprise. Star world. The little guy and bird Saint were also stunned. This is the first time that they saw the startling goose and the scene of tearing the sky and the earth with their own eyes! Such lethality, such destructive power, can only be described in two words, against the sky! Even if there is no day, they are stupid on the spot. For a long time, he had always thought that he had nothing to do with the way that the God of creation was seriously injured in heaven, so he never had any illusions. But. The appearance of Jinghong completely subverts his cognition! It turns out that there is a great killer hidden in his body! Thus also confirmed that Luo Qiang had no nonsense at the beginning. But the question is, when did this big killer run into his body? Why protect him secretly?He reached for his eyebrows, confused. Boom! Click! Above, pieces of soil, pieces of gravel, constantly pouring down, quickly filling the underground space. Wu Tian regained his mind and scanned around him. He did not find the old man in black, nor did he see the young man in purple. Then. He also looked at the underground space with some regret, turning into a streamer and rushing out of the black abyss. When he saw the boundless chaotic zone and the ever collapsing sky, Rao was his calm mind and could not help turning pale! Terror! It''s terrible! It''s just a startling surprise. It''s the end of the world! Steady, he glanced around, wondering, "where is this?" Fuhu city of ashes, let him some of the southeast and northwest. "Boy, you''re finished." A hoarse voice sounded. And then. A childish, hairy old man appears beside Wu Tian. This person is no other than crane! Looking at this scene in front of him, the old crane is also in a state of mind shaking and hard to calm down! Wu Tian turned his head and looked, and immediately arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the old crane." The old crane shook his hands, turned to stare at the sky, and said in a deep voice: "boy, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I can''t spare you!" Wu Tian frowned: "crane old, what do you mean by this? How did I offend you again? " Crane old cold voice way: "you did not offend me, but you made a big taboo!" "Taboo?" Wu Tian is even more puzzled and discontented with the way: "is it not to destroy the earth and the void here, and need to make such a fuss?" On hearing this, the old crane could no longer control his anger. He suddenly burst out and roared: "the whole city of Fuhu has been destroyed by you, and all the people have died under you. Is this still a storm in a teacup?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 "What!" After hearing the old crane''s words, Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the chaotic area in front of him and said in surprise: "do you think this is the city of Fuhu?" "Now you still pretend to be stupid?" he said angrily "This is Fuhu city..." Wu Tian murmured to himself, and his hands gradually clenched. Because of him, the city of Fuhu was destroyed and people died? His breath, it''s getting short! His body began to shake violently! This terrible fact, let him as if by lightning, head into chaos. Once, he secretly vowed to protect Dongzhou with his grandfather. But now. He buried a city! Hundreds of millions of life, also because of him! He was really hard to accept, and he was deeply in remorse. "Son of heaven, the culprit is not you, but the old man in black!" "Yes, go to him, and make him pay the price!" The voice of little guy and bird saint, one after another, rings in Wu Tian''s mind. Suddenly. It''s like a bolt from the blue. Looking at the old crane beside him, he said, "it''s not too late to investigate the responsibility of the elder and younger generation. Now go to find the one who is the strongest in Hengyu, so as not to run away!" "What do you mean?" The crane frowned. Wu Tian anxiously said, "if you don''t have time to explain, he''s under the ground. Hurry up!" Old crane looked at him suspiciously, and his mind was like the tide, pouring into the depths of the earth. In his eyes, he immediately burst out a terrible cold light! "Mo Laogou, how dare you break into Dongzhou!" He gave a fierce roar and a big hand in the air. Boom! Click! The earth is cracked, the abyss rises in all directions! "Whoosh!" The old man in black, like a streamer, flew out of the crack and flew towards the crane. "Crane dog, why are you here?" When the old man in black saw the crane, he was flustered. His God body, which had been split into two parts, was now united, but it did not heal, and the blood of God overflowed! The old crane stepped forward and grabbed his neck. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He said, "this sentence should be asked by me. How can you be in Dongzhou?" The old man in Black said, "Dongzhou is our territory, why not?" Old crane sneered: "your territory? It''s ridiculous. It seems that today, you won''t be honest. In this case, let me go to the reincarnation city with me. I believe the Father God can make you speak up! " Hearing the word "Father God", Mo Lao''s eyes were obviously a bit scared and frightened. He turned his head and looked at Wu Tian and said in a deep voice, "little beast, I didn''t expect you to come to the ancient battlefield. But if you think that you can escape the pursuit of Childe Ye Dian when you come to the ancient battlefield, you are very wrong!" "Yes?" Crane old eyebrows a pick, eyes climb up a trace of doubt. Wu Tian said: "Ye Dian? If I don''t need him to come to me, I will take the initiative to find him. I have never forgotten my account in the God''s battlefield. " The old man in black sneered: "your courage is as good as the legend, but it depends on whether you have this business!" Wu Tiandao: "you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better take care of yourself first. By the way, since you are the pawn of the creator God, the three young people in purple must be the three princes!" "How do you know?" the old man in Black said "What three princes?" he asked There is no way of heaven: "the northern Huang Huang, the southern Xinjiang emperor, the descendants of the western region emperor." "Shut up The old man in black roared, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit! "It''s you who shut up!" The old crane drank hard, and his mind emerged. He pulled Mo Lao''s spirit out of the sea of knowledge! After the spirit was pulled away, the old man in black closed his eyes and fainted on the spot. "Why, the spirit has been split in two?" Old crane looked at the crack on the spirit in disbelief. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "master, it''s not the time to be dazed. Catch the three princes and don''t let them run away." The old crane looked at Wu Tian in surprise. He took out two black utensils and sealed the spirit and body of the old man in black in one of the utensils. Then. He took two more black instruments and took back the space bracelet. Next, he let out his mind and searched the ground like a carpet. Wu Tian saw a meeting, the heart reads to move, call out the little guy from the star world, secret way: "did you just hurt?" "You sent me to the stars at the first time. Will I be hurt? It''s you. What''s the matterThe little guy looked at him with concern. Wu Tian Chuan Yin said: "although the startled Hong was terrible, it didn''t hurt me. On the contrary, it brought me a feeling of incomparable intimacy." "That''s good." The little guy was relieved and said in a deep voice, "son of God, I''m telling you very seriously now. If you dare to send me to the star world again and bear the responsibility alone, don''t blame me for turning over." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I am not doing it for you?" The little guy secretly said, "come on, I''m not a coward. I''m really pissed off. I''ll burn all the jade and stone!" "All right, all right, this time it''s not dangerous. After all the twists and turns, the task that my grandfather gave us has finally been completed. Finally, I can give my grandfather a satisfactory account." Wu Tian laughs. Speaking of this, the little guy was also happy. He said with a smile: "I''m afraid the old man will never think of it in his whole life. We have found out the three great princes so quickly, and we also have a strong Heng Yu." Wu Tian secretly said, "do you want to say next, what reward will my grandfather give you for making such a great contribution this time?" "You are really a worm in my stomach," he said with a cheap smile Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "don''t forget our bet." "What bet?" The little guy didn''t understand. Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "listen to your tone, are you going to pay off?" "Are you the kind of person who will refuse to pay? If there is a bet, I will certainly admit defeat. The key is that I don''t even remember myself. When did I gamble with you? How would you let me bet for you The little guy said it with great righteousness and solemnity. People who don''t know it will really think that he is wronged by heaven. Wu Tian is completely speechless. It seems that this guy is really going to be a liar. Now. The old crane turned to look at them and asked, "what are you two murmuring about in the dark?" "Nothing." Wu Tian shook his head and put down the bet temporarily. He asked, "did you find the three princes?" "Found it." With a wave of the crane''s big hand, several bloody figures were swept out of the ground one after another, both eyes closed and unconscious. It was the three young men in purple, Lu Peng, and the six. "Are they all alive?" No wonder. It is not surprising that the three princes are still alive, because they are all very strong. But Lu Peng, the strongest and the weakest, have just stepped into the path of cultivation. How can they survive under such a terrible edge? He said: "I found some pieces of space gods under the ground. It is estimated that they should have escaped into the space gods. The space gods helped them block the strongest wave of attacks, and then they escaped." The little guy sneered, "it''s a big life." Old crane disdains to say: "what if your life is big? It falls into the hands of Dongzhou. Sooner or later, they will all die. But who are you two boys? How do you feel that you are here for the three princes? " The little guy complacently said: "we are what kind of people, when we go to the reincarnation City, you will know." The old crane said in surprise, "are you the descendants of some old guy in reincarnation city?" The little guy waved his hand and said lightly, "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed." "Although you have made great achievements this time, no one has ever dared to destroy the city of Dongzhou. You have set a precedent. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not praising you. I''m trying to tell you that you''ve made a big mistake. Today, you must go to the reincarnation city with me and accept the trial! " "Are you blind?" the little fellow said angrily? Don''t you see that we can''t help it? " The crane old light way: "I only believe in the fact that I see in front of me, as for the process and reason, have nothing to do with me." "You..." The little guy was so angry on the spot that he reached out to stop him. He sighed and said, "I am willing to accept punishment." Listen to your speech. The little guy looked at him in disbelief and asked, "son of God, are you stupid?" With a faint smile, Wu Tian said to crane Lao: "Lu Peng, seven people are innocent people. Please let them go." "How do you know they are innocent?" he asked Wu Tiandao: "Lu Peng is the son of the owner of Zuimeng building in Luoyan city. This time he is here to show us the way. The other six people, if I didn''t guess, should be the family members of Feng Tang." "Who is Fengtang?" he asked Wu Tiandao: "when I go to luoyancheng, I will know." The old crane pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "well, as long as you can prove that they are innocent, I can let them go."Wu Tiandao: "that matter should not be late, we immediately go to Luoyan city." As soon as he waved his hand, the three princes and Lu Peng disappeared one after another. At the same time. Wu Tian scanned the chaotic area in front of him, clasped his hands and whispered: "I promise that one day, I will wipe out the ancient battlefield and return a piece of paradise to the world. Please rest in peace." Hearing this, he Lao suddenly set off a storm in his heart. Who is this son? So ambitious? Where did he get his confidence? Dare to say such arrogant words? With full of doubts, he rolled up the two men and plundered toward a nearby city. On the way. No balance to restore the mood of the heart, doubt: "crane old, why do you in the city of Fu Hu?" Crane old face can not help climbing up a silk of embarrassment, light way: "no intention to come here, no why." "No intention?" Every day I was stunned. The little guy sipped a trace of disdain and said, "the son of God, in my opinion, some shameless old goods must be following us secretly." "Ha ha." No day laughs and says nothing. But he was not only embarrassed, but also angry. Which son of a bitch taught these two bastards? Why is it so impolite? Don''t you know how to save face for him? "Wait, wait until I return to the samsara City, and see if I don''t clean you up." The crane always thinks more and more gas, murmurs in secret, unfolds rapidly, quickly disappears between the boundless world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 Two days later in the morning. Wu Tian three people return to Luoyan city. The refining utensil Pavilion is still a ruin. The body of the little guy is like a God''s residence, which frightens thousands of living creatures. No one dares to go near here for half a step. When the little guy comes back, the separation disappears. Murong Mingyu, holding a black armor, went to Wu Tian and said, "the second armor has been made. Please verify it." Without the thought of heaven, the armor will be added automatically. The moment that the divine power melts into the divine realm crystal stone, his momentum suddenly doubles and soars! Satisfied nodded his head, put the armor into the sea of Qi, and said with a light smile, "thank you very much." Murong Mingyu chuckled indifferently and retreated to Shangxuan. Wu Tian nodded to Shangxuan, looked up at the void and said, "Fengtang, I know you are hiding in the dark now. I also know that you are forced to commit so many murders. Now I will give you a chance to come out on your own." "Fengtang?" "What does this have to do with Feng Tang?" The Deputy City Lord and other giants looked at each other, and they were all puzzled. All the people around were talking in a low voice. However. Feng Tang did not respond. "It seems that you still don''t give up. Then you can see who they are?" Wu Tian Leng Dao then nodded to the old crane. Crane old eyes also have a trace of puzzled, because in this void, he did not feel the breath of space gods. With a wave of his hand, Lu Peng''s seven men suddenly appeared. "Peng ER!" "Asshole, what did you do to peng''er?" "Where did he offend you?" When he saw Lu Peng, who was unconscious and bloodstained all over his body, the master of the drunken dream building trembled wildly and roared at the sky. "Shut up!" No head of heaven and no return to the drink. The master''s voice suddenly stopped, his face pale and powerless, and his eyes were full of panic! Wu Tian glanced at the void and saw that Feng Tang still didn''t appear. His eyes could not help cooling down and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, all six of them are your family. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being merciless." "Shua!" The voice did not fall. A big figure appears in the opposite of Wutian. Who is he not Feng Tang? Seeing Feng Tang appear out of thin air, old crane''s pupil contracted and said in a deep voice, "if you can hide my eyes and ears, it''s certainly not easy for you to be a god of space. Tell me honestly, who are you?" Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "old crane, can you leave this matter to the younger generation?" Crane old eyebrows a pick, deep voice for a moment, nodded: "then you can give me a satisfactory account." "No problem." Wu Tian nodded and looked at Feng Tang again. He said faintly, "it''s not easy to force you out, but it turns out that I won this time." Feng Tang said in a deep voice, "have you ever been to Fuhu city?" Wu Tian Dao: "Fu Hu City just came back." Feng Tang clenched his hands tightly and said angrily, "if you want to be a man, you can let my family go now. If you have anything, come to me!" Wu Tian sighed: "to be honest, I really sympathize with you. For the sake of family, I don''t care to become the running dog of the three princes. There are not many people like you in the world." That''s it! Wu Tian''s words changed and he said coldly: "but sympathy is for sympathy. You have framed me many times and tried to kill me. My consistent principle is that people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. If people want to offend me, I will punish them! Next, I''ll give you two ways. First, hand over the space gods and follow us to the samsara city for trial, and I will release your family now. In this way, maybe you still have a way to live, because you are also forced. I believe that the high-level of samsara city will understand your hardship. Second, you enter the space and escape alone. I won''t stop you, but I will kill your family on the spot. But if you do, not only you, even your family, will bear the accusation of traitor for life, everyone will despise. I am afraid that even their graves will be trampled on by the world. I''ve given you the chance. Think about it yourself. " Wu Tian finished, went to the side of the seat and sat down, waiting for Feng Tang''s choice. The little guy also twisted Lu Peng and sat beside Wu Tian, with his eyes dripping and spinning. He didn''t know what kind of idea he was having. As for old crane, he personally guarded the six family members of Feng Tang. Because this matter is too important, if Feng Tang takes advantage of everyone''s unprepared to save his family and escape into space, it will be a big problem. But the crowd around, as well as the woman in red and the Deputy City Lord, were still confused. I don''t understand what this is all about? Feng Tang lowered his head and kept silent, but his eyes were obviously struggling.For a moment. There was silence and a heavy atmosphere. I don''t know how long it has been. Feng Tang looked up at Wu Tian and asked, "who are you? Why did you find Fuhu city? And why can we find them? " Wu Tian said lightly: "you are really very careful, almost no flaws. If you change to someone else, you will certainly play around. Unfortunately, you have made a wrong decision." "What decision?" Feng Tang asked Wu Tian Dao: "you should not provoke me, because from the moment you provoke me, your failure has been doomed." Feng Tang said in a deep voice, "you are really conceited." "It''s not conceit, it''s arrogance." The old crane murmured in secret. The more he looked at Wutian, the more unhappy he was. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "maybe I am conceited a little bit, but it is undeniable that I have conceited capital, otherwise I can''t discover these things." Feng Tang was silent. Crane is silent. Because it is, if they change this time, they will certainly not be able to solve this puzzle. A moment later. Feng Tang looked up at Wu Tian and asked, "will you really let my family go?" Wu Tiandao: "you only have to believe me now." After pondering for a moment, Feng Tang finally nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll trust you once!" Say it. He had a sudden shock and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, an ancient city with big palms swept out of his brow and fell in front of Wu Tian. "This is..." When he saw the ancient city, he looked as if he had seen something terrible. His eyes were full of bright light. And. Before Wu Tian and the little guy could see the shape of the ancient city, he waved his big hand and collected it directly. This move, immediately let Wu Tian two people uncomfortable to the extreme. The little guy got up, glared at the old crane, and said, "old thing, this matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you take away the God of space?" Crane old face is not red, heart does not jump said: "who said that has nothing to do with me? I''m here to deal with this matter. The things I get will naturally be kept by me. " "I think you want to embezzle it!" the little fellow sneered The old crane immediately blew his beard and glared, and said angrily, "I tell you, don''t wrongly treat the good people. I put away this space God to hand over to the father." The little fellow sneered: "that young master wants to see, whether you really can hand in." Old crane is so angry in his heart that he really wants to beat the little guy. "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Wu Tian waves his hand, looks at Feng Tang and says, "I mean what I say. I''ll release your family now and give you a day to get together with them." "Thank you very much." Feng Tang knelt on the ground and prayed gratefully. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the owner of zuimentilou and said, "go and arrange some pavilions for them to stay for the time being. By the way, we can arrange some." Drunk dream building building lord anger way: "by why?" No day light way: "with your son in my hand." "You..." "Well, come with me, alas!" The owner of the drunken dream building sighed deeply and turned and walked towards the drunken dream building. Feng Tang looked at Wu Tian gratefully, and with his family, he followed the owner of zuiman building in silence. After a few steps, he stopped suddenly, turned his head and looked at the giants and said, "I killed all your children, and I killed the members of the blood evil hall. It has nothing to do with them." "What?" "What a damned beast As soon as this is said. There is no suspense, causing a great disturbance in Luoyan city. People hate Feng Tang one after another. Especially a few big tycoons, that resentful look in the eyes, seems to want to pull Feng Tang''s muscles and skin, destroy bones and raise ashes! On the contrary. But there is a smile in Wu Tianmu, which is exactly what he wants. When the matter was over, his heart relaxed. He stood up and looked at old crane. He said with a light smile, "master, are you going to return to the city today or tomorrow?" "I''m afraid you''ll run away." The old crane snorted coldly, and took the first step toward the drunken dream tower. Wu Tian looks at the little guy, two people look at each other with a wry smile, mention Lu Peng, not anxious to follow up. The three women in red were in a very awkward situation at the moment. The old crane didn''t pay attention to them at all, and the owner of zuimentilou didn''t say he wanted to entertain them. As for Wu Tian and Wu Tian, they didn''t look at them from the beginning to the end. They took them as air. It''s not like three people stay or go. For a while, I didn''t know what to do."Three adults, why don''t you go with me to the Lord''s house?" At this time, the Deputy City Lord sent out an invitation, so that they finally got rid of the embarrassing situation. None of them hesitated. After the giants left, the master of the refining equipment Pavilion led his disciples to clean up the ruins and rebuild the refining equipment Pavilion. The crowd around gradually dispersed. However, when he saw the accomplishments of Shangxuan masters and disciples, he let them enter the refining chamber without saying a word, and gave them the position of elder. Of course, this elder is only limited to the refining Pavilion in Luoyan city. Drunken dream building. In a pavilion on the tenth floor. Wu Tian sits in the tea room and makes tea in silence. Old crane and little guy are also sitting on the side. But the difference is, crane old hands embrace, also silent. The little guy is jokingly looking at the owner of the drunken dream building standing beside the tea table. Lu Peng was lying unconscious on the ground. "Do you want your son''s life?" The owner of the drunken dream building nodded. The little guy stretched out a finger and said with a sly smile: "a thousand chaotic pith, one can''t be less." The master of the drunken dream building trembled and said angrily, "you might as well kill me directly?" The little guy disdained to say, "what did you do to kill you? To kill is to kill your son. " "You are a devil The master of the drunken dream building roared. The little guy said faintly: "instead of talking nonsense here, it''s better to quickly find the chaos God marrow, and send a message to the woman in red and the Deputy City Lord. It''s not so easy to live. It''s still the same as what was said a few days ago. There''s no room for discussion. Let''s send it to you quickly." The owner of the drunken dream building turns around and leaves in anger. The little fellow said again: "by the way, give me all the good wine and dishes. I''ll eat enough today." Listen to your speech. The face of the owner of the drunken dream building twitched, and he was about to explode with anger. Where is this big man? It''s bandits coming down the mountain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 meanwhile! "Wutian little beast, I promise to break you into pieces!" There was a roar at the same time in three huge palaces in the northern wilderness, western regions and southern Xinjiang. There are endless opportunities to kill! Reverberates between the heaven and the earth. This moment. However, all the living creatures in the three major territories were silent and frightened! Because they know, their emperor, angry! Drunken dream building. Inside the pavilion. The crane looked at the little guy with a grin on his face, and his old face twitched. This son of a bitch, more shameless than you think. A thousand chaotic pith, with a small building owner, how can you get it? Is this the rhythm that''s killing people? It seems that he can no longer be allowed to continue his mischief. After reading this, he said in a deep voice: "boy, I want to warn you that it''s best to stop, otherwise no matter how hard your backstage is, I will still punish you severely!" The little guy frowned and said, "old man, you don''t know anything. Can you stop comparing here?" The old crane snapped at the tea table and said angrily, "asshole, who are you talking about blind comparison?" "Say you!" said the little fellow "You have the seed to say it again!" The old crane stood up and stared at him angrily. "Say less." Wu Tian glared at the angry little guy. Immediately. He looked at the old crane and said with a smile, "master, my brother is a cheap mouth. Don''t worry about him in general. Come here, the taste of the tea is good. Take two drinks to eliminate the fire." "Hum!" The old crane snorted coldly. He went back to his chair, picked up the teacup in front of him and poured it into his mouth at one breath. It seems that the gas in my stomach can''t be eliminated for a while. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, picks up the teacup and drinks it on the edge of his mouth. After putting down the teacup, he just said, "master, to be honest, like Lu Peng and that deputy city Lord, his character is really bad. To put it bluntly, it is the moth of Dongzhou." "Borer?" The old crane frowned and asked, "is that true?" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "I have a video here. Do you want to enjoy it?" "What image?" Old crane doubts. Wu Tian took out the astronomical order and handed it over. The old crane grasped his hand and looked suspiciously at the sky. His mind sank into the sky. Soon, the old face turned red! The mind also quickly withdrew from the celestial order. He glared at Wu Tian angrily, threw the astronomical order on the tea table and frowned: "who is that woman?" "Wu Tian laughs:" the woman of the city Lord. " Bang! The old crane slapped his hands on the tea table again and said angrily, "how unreasonable! They can do this kind of behavior which is disorderly with the principles of ethics!" "That''s why I said, they are all moths. In particular, the Deputy City Lord, relying on his own identity, thinks that he is superior to others and acts as a bully. To be honest, the younger generation still intends to eliminate the evils of the people before he leaves! " "It seems that Dongzhou has been quiet for a long time," he sighed Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with being calm for a long time, because even in troubled times, there are still such people. People''s greed and desire are endless." The old crane nodded and asked, "what do you think is needed to stop this kind of situation?" "Kill!" "Stop the chaos by killing!" "Stop violence by killing!" "To kill and stop greed!" "Kill to stop! "In this world, only killing can stop everything!" No day cold said. At the moment, he, like a sword out of its sheath, exudes amazing sharpness! Even the old crane is looking at it! After pondering for a moment, he nodded his head and said, "although it sounds cruel, this world should be. Talk to me. I''ll go out for a walk Then he got up and strode away. The little guy said with a bad smile: "is that old man stimulated by that image? Want to find a chick to vent the fire? " "Don''t talk nonsense." Wu Tian glared at him, but said: "can''t you always be so open-minded, after all, he is the strongest one in Hengyu." The little guy waved his hand and said impatiently, "an, an, I have my own discretion." "My Lord, here comes the food and wine." Now. The man''s voice came from outside the door. "Bring it up!"As soon as the little guy''s eyes brightened, he quickly got up and went to the table, ready to start sweeping. Wu Tian helplessly shook his head and continued to drink tea. But in my head, I''ve been thinking about a few questions. What is the purpose of the three princes coming to Dongzhou? What is the level of the space God? Even the crane is so excited? Where is the sword Luo Qiang saw hiding in his body? What is the seal inside the book? Is fortune telling really the art of destiny? "Fortune telling" Meditate for a moment. All of a sudden, he closed his eyes, put his hands on his chest and began to pinch quickly. In these years, he never used fortune telling. Because he was afraid of disappointment. He was afraid that he would be disappointed and give up the idea of looking for his parents. So he didn''t dare to use it. This time. He plucked up his courage to try again. He clearly remembered that when he first used fortune telling, he saw the outline of the palace, but then he was interrupted by a huge hand. The second time. He sensed the power of blood, but was interrupted by the giant hand. The third time. The emperor will live up to those who have a heart. The palace he saw was no longer the outline. It''s a complete, very real palace! In fact, it is not a palace, but an ancient castle that has existed for many years. It is as huge as a mountain, standing on the top of a mountain, emitting a magnificent and ancient flavor! The only thing he regrets is. He only saw the appearance of the castle, but could not see the scenery inside. The fourth time. Finally, he saw two vague figures. Although it was very vague, it gave him a feeling of incomparable kindness. From the outline, it is a man and a woman, but can not see the true face, is covered by a layer of mist. And. Between the two, there is a baby who seems to have just been born. It''s just that it''s not true. But then. When his eyes came into contact with the baby, the warmth was beyond description. As if the baby was himself! At that time, Wu Tian still thought, is that the baby he? Are those two figures his parents? Only these questions, no one can answer for him. Now. He has stepped into the beginning of Tianzun, which is quite different from that time. He hoped that, by virtue of this time, he could see his parents'' true appearance, even if he had only one glance! In this way, at least he knew what his parents looked like. Not long. Familiar world, familiar giant peak, one by one into the eyes. In fact, Wu Tian is not very familiar with here. Because from the beginning to the end, he only watched it four or five times. However, to him, everything here is like a brand in the depth of his soul, as well as the memory of the previous life, which can''t be forgotten! This shows that there are countless ties between him and here. This time it''s not as slow as before. The castle on the top of the mountain, quickly appeared in the sight, very clear. And that kind of blood is thicker than water''s intimacy, also spreads rapidly in the heart. Unprecedented intensity! Even more than in the long village, there is strong, as if this is his home, his roots! And. This time he saw it. Outside the castle, there is a big square. At the edge of the square, you can see an ancient tree clearly! The ancient trees are green and towering, and dozens of people are hard to encircle. Under the old tree, two figures nestled together. Compared with the last time, this time is more vivid! It was a man and a woman. The man is seven feet tall and not fat or thin. He was wearing a white long dress and long black hair, flying in the wind, emitting a kind of super dust and refined temperament. The woman will be a little shorter than the man, the green silk is soft, fluttering, a snow-white landing skirt, spotless. She is just like a woman in the painting, overflowing with an air of emptiness. However, unfortunately, their faces are still covered by the mist, so that no day can see the true face. Again. He also clearly saw that a woman was holding a newborn baby in her arms for only one month at most. Chubby, round, tender skin, like a porcelain doll.But, also cannot see the baby''s face! Wu Tian looks more and more anxious, the line of sight rapidly draws closer. But clearly three people are close at hand, he just can''t see clearly, just like seeing flowers in the fog, misty and illusory. "Are you?" "Father..." "Mother..." Endless missing, quickly submerged the whole mind and body of Wu Tian. Like a helpless child, he stretched out his hands and tried his best to catch and shout However. His missing, his voice, did not disturb the man and woman. Like in the middle, there is an invisible barrier, unable to pass on the voice. Wu Tian doesn''t know how long he has been calling. In short, his voice is hoarse. But at this time, I don''t know whether it is from the blood force of the induction, or unintentionally, that man and a woman, suddenly looked over. "See me?" "Father, mother, I really miss you..." "Please, come out and see me, will you?" Wu Tian tried all his strength, exhausted the cry in the bottom, and tears flowed like a spring. But the man and the woman never spoke. "Maybe they didn''t feel my presence at all, just unintentionally." No day, I have no strength. I can''t shout it out. He stood not far away, looking at the two people, heart full of sense of loss. The man and woman also withdrew their eyes and lowered their heads to look at the baby in their arms. No day can imagine, two people to the baby that joy, that love. At this time, his heart a pain beyond description. He felt that he was like a duckweed in the water, wandering alone in this world, his heart was extremely lonely. Boom! Steep. On the sky, a strong wind and dark clouds are gathering. Click! A series of lightning broke through the sky, shining on the world. That only let him unforgettable cover the sky big hand again, tear the sky, suppress to him! All the scenes in front of me, fast breaking. The sense of kinship brought by the force of blood was also cut off. No day to try to save, but the heart has a deep sense of powerlessness, can only watch this all dissipate. "Why abandon me?" "Why..." Seeing that man and a woman, they will disappear in the sight. No day in the heart of unwilling, the heart of grief and anger, like a volcano, burst out! He like crazy rushed forward, want to in this last moment, make every effort to see more real, more real! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 However! No matter how Wu Tian rushes forward, the distance between him and that man and a woman can''t be shortened all the time! Click! The castle. The baby. The square. The towering old tree. That man and a woman, like a mirror like, instantly fragmented! "No!" Wu Tian roared. He looked up at the huge hand, and his eyes were filled with rage. Boom! He leaped forward, and with a terrible momentum, rushed towards the huge hand! Approaching! He''s going with a punch! Poof! At the same time when the fist and the huge palm meet, in the real world, Wu Tian, who is sitting on the seat, suddenly shakes his body, and his mouth gushes with blood! "What''s going on?" The little guy was startled and quickly put down the food and wine pot in his hands, and a twinkle came to Wu Tian. Immediately, he saw that Wu Tian''s face was as white as paper, as if he had experienced a great war and suffered severe trauma. "I''m fine." Wu Tian opens his eyes and shakes his head. The eyes, which were originally gods, are now dim. "What''s the matter?" The little guy frowned. Do you think it''s all right for him to say so? Wu Tian Long vomited a breath, wiped off the blood on his mouth, and sighed: "just now I used fortune telling to calculate my parents, but..." At this point, he couldn''t go on. In fact, there is no need to say, because the first half of the speech, the little guy will know what is going on. He patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, sooner or later, you can find them. Before that, you still have me, grandfather, poetry and Han Er Huo." Wu Tian nods. Then, he shook his head and said with a smile: "I usually comfort you, but I didn''t expect to ask you to comfort me today. I''m not used to it." "Cut, when did you comfort me? Don''t be shameless. " The little guy cocked up his middle finger in disdain, left it and went on to sweep the dining table. No day pour a cup of tea, a wave of the hand, with a gust of light wind, that boiling hot tea, actually out of the wisps of cold. Then. He took up his tea cup and drank it in one breath. Suddenly he felt cold. Irritable heart, also quickly calm down. Suddenly. He moved in his heart, looked at the little guy and said, "give me a drop of your blood, and I''ll try to figure out your fate." The little guy disdained: "cut, frog''s fate is destined to surpass the creator God. You don''t need to calculate. Besides, you think you don''t know. You want to take me as a mouse studying fortune telling." Wu Tian Shan smiles and looks at Lu Peng lying on the ground. In the twinkling of his eyes, he got up and went to Lu Peng, cut his skin and took down a drop of blood. Then back to the seat, hands on the chest, blood floating between the hands, and then close your eyes, ten fingers quickly pinched up. The drop of blood melted away. The main hall appeared in front of Wu Tian. He stood in the hall, looking around in confusion. The decoration of the hall is very simple and simple. Apart from a few seats, you can hardly find anything else. But on the four walls, there is a totem engraved respectively. They were four bloody swords. They were cast with blood. There was a black iron chain around the handle of the sword. Suddenly. Wu Tian turns around and looks behind him. A middle-aged man in a purple robe walked into the hall and sat on the throne above. He looked very dignified. Follow. Dozens of people entered the hall one after another and stood respectfully in front of the man in purple. These people are extraordinary temperament, but their faces are also covered by the mist, can not see through their true appearance. Wu Tian is puzzled. He is calculating Lu Peng''s fate, but how can he appear in such a place? He looked at the top of the purple man, eyes gradually pan out a little doubt, how some familiar? Suddenly. He thought about it. The man in purple is Lu Peng! It''s just that Lu Peng in reality looks like a young man, while Lu Peng here is middle-aged. There is a certain gap between them. Therefore, he was not able to recognize them at a glance. Suddenly. He saw Lu Peng slapping on the armrest of the throne, and his face was full of anger, as if he were saying something. I was stunned. Can''t you hear anything? Lu Peng did not make a sound when he patted the armrest.And think carefully, before those people came in, there was no footstep. Wu Tian frowned and walked into the crowd and found that he couldn''t hear his heart beating and breathing! What''s going on? Wu Tian is confused. But at this time, the reality of the sky suddenly feel dizzy, the scene immediately disappeared. He shook his head hard, but the dizziness didn''t disappear! It''s so stupid. How could this happen? Is there a sequel to fortune telling? But it''s not right! Before he counted his own fate, the time was longer than this, but why did not this happen? After thinking for a long time, he didn''t want to, and began to keep his eyes closed. Fortune telling was taught by his grandfather. He didn''t know the reason. He must know it. When he went to the samsara city tomorrow, he would ask his grandfather again. However, Lu Peng''s future is worth pondering. From the previous picture, Lu Peng is bound to be a powerful figure in the future. It was a little more than he expected. In his eyes, Lu Peng, a dandy, will be the owner of Zuimeng building in Luoyan city to the greatest extent in the future. But the hall I saw before is obviously not a drunken dream building. And the sword totem on the wall also gave him a familiar feeling. Where on earth have you seen it? Thinking a little, he suddenly thought of the blood evil spirit order! There is a battle sword totem on the bloody evil spirit order, and there is an iron chain on the handle of the sword! That is to say, the hall is likely to be the blood evil hall! Wu Tian is suddenly inconceivable. Can Lu Peng get a place in the blood evil hall in the future? It''s impossible to think about it! It''s not that he underestimates Lu Peng, it''s because Lu Peng doesn''t have this ability at all. Wu Tian meditates a little, simply don''t think about it. How about the future? Let''s wait for the future! Time flies. When the next morning, Wu Tian still felt dizzy, standing up to walk, some walk unsteadily. After a night''s retreat, the little guy got up and yawned. When he saw Wu Tian''s dispirited appearance, he wondered, "did you take advantage of my inattention last night and run out to be a thief?" "You just went to be a thief." Wu Tian didn''t have a good look at him and was preparing to leave the accord. But at this time, crane appeared in the pavilion, his face full of anger. Wu Tian two people look at each other, eyes are full of doubts. Who has offended the old man? He looked at the two men and said angrily, "I give you a task to kill the Deputy City Lord." "What?" Wu Tian two people look at each other. The little guy looked at him strangely and said, "old man, you have been inquiring about the deeds of the Deputy City lord since you went out yesterday?" "Can''t you?" he said angrily The little fellow shriveled his mouth and said, "it''s unnecessary." Wu Tian said with a smile: "others don''t believe us, it''s normal to go out and inquire about ourselves." "All right, all right. Don''t make sarcastic remarks. In a word, do you want to do this task?" Old crane impatient way. "If you don''t, you have to kill yourself." The little guy was upset. "I''m the most powerful man in Hengyu. I''m going to kill a little god myself. Wouldn''t I lose my share?" The old crane said angrily. "That''s your business." The little one sneered. The old crane was almost mad with anger. Which old son of a bitch is educating such a bastard? After returning to the city, we must dig him out and teach him a good lesson. He took a few deep breaths, calmed down his anger, and said, "well, I''ll give you the marrow of their chaos." At the same time, he waved his hand, a large number of colorful crystal, appeared in front of the two people. He Lao said: "there are 2000 in total, one is not much, one is not many." The little guy changed his face and said with a smile, "master, what are you doing so politely? We are all our own people and we should help each other. " Having said that, he was not polite at all. After that, he put two thousand chaotic pith into the small treasure house. He patted his chest again and said: "master, your business is my business. Kill the Deputy City Lord, isn''t it? Simple. I''ll go now Then. It''s gone. The old crane was stunned. Is the speed of turning over too fast? Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "crane old, I''m sorry to make you laugh."Old crane turned his head and looked at him in silence. Anyway, he said nothing and looked at him all the time. "What''s the matter?" No wonder. "Birds of a feather." After a long time, this sentence suddenly burst out from the mouth of the crane, which made Wu Tian laugh bitterly. "Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door. Wu Tian stabilized his mind and said, "come in." The door of the house was pushed open, and Feng Tang and the owner of zuimanlou came in one after another. Feng Tang arched his hands and said, "two adults, you can start." Wu Tian nodded and looked at the master of Zuimeng building and said, "I don''t want your chaotic spirit. I will give you your son directly, but you should help me to make good arrangements for Feng Tang''s family." Crane old face face a twitch, chaos God pith he has already paid, incredibly still use this, as exchange condition. As expected, he is a dog of a feather, a shameless man. But Feng Tang and the owner of zuimanlou are very excited and grateful to Wutian. "Don''t worry, my Lord, I will arrange his family well." Wu Tiandao: "let''s go." Wu Tian and he Lao walk in front side by side, while Feng Tang walks in the back. The owner of zuimentilou tells his staff to take good care of Lu Peng and send them off all the way. City Lord''s house. When the party came to the Lord''s house, the little guy was waiting in front of the portal. Next to them, the three women in red got together, and without exception, they all hated the little guy. The master of the refining equipment Pavilion, the owner of the treasure house, and the president of the forbidden Teachers Association all stood aside, but their eyes were full of panic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 "I''ve met two adults!" Wu Tian and he Laoyi enter the stone chamber where the portal is located, and the master of the refining utensil Pavilion and others bow down to salute one after another. The woman in red immediately approached the old crane and looked at the little guy with resentment and said, "old crane, you don''t know, he just killed the Deputy City Lord in public." "Yes, such a maniac should be killed immediately." "Crane old, such scum can''t be left, so as not to harm Dongzhou in the future." The other two also said one after another. "Little sample, dare to kill the Deputy City Lord, this time you are completely finished!" Three people are comfortable thinking, eyes also climb up a trace of schadenfreude. However, the next words from the old crane made them look silly. Old crane light way: "kill Deputy City Lord, it is my order." "It''s the order of old crane!" "How could that happen?" "Why did the old crane kill the Deputy City Lord?" The big four are also extremely suspicious. Crane old eyebrows a pick, way: "I do things, still need to explain to you?" "I dare not!" As soon as the four giants were tight in body and mind, they knelt on the ground in great fear. He looked at the three women in red, frowned and said, "and you, do you have any opinions on my decision?" "No!" "I dare not!" "If you know your mistake, please forgive me!" The three bodies trembled and quickly knelt down to worship. "Hum, I''ll put the scandal here first. If you abuse your power and act recklessly like the Deputy City Lord, I will kill you all one by one." The old crane snorted coldly and went to the gate. When he waved his hand, the gate was shining and walked in first. "The three of you, yes, that''s what you said. You dare to report to the old crane. Wait until you go to the reincarnation City, and I''ll take care of you." The little guy looked at the three women in red, said coldly, and then walked into the portal with Wu Tian one after another. The women in red looked at each other with bitterness in their hearts. He thought he would not let go of the blond youth this time, but he did not expect that they were severely reprimanded. It''s true that stealing chicken doesn''t make rice! The three men got up, drooped their heads and walked into the portal. When the light of the portal was dim, the four giants looked at each other for a long time. At the same time, they gave a long sigh and turned away from the stone chamber. In a short period of five or six days, there are too many major events in Luoyan city. I''m afraid it will take at least a few years to calm down, maybe even longer. There was no delay along the way. Half an hour later, Wu Tian and his party arrived at the city of samsara. Transmittal gate of samsara city is not in the stone chamber, but in a square. The square is very large, with thousands of feet in diameter, but it is difficult to find other figures except for ten guards. The portal is in the middle of the square. "Meet old crane!" After the party walked out of the portal, the ten guards bowed down immediately. "Yes." Crane old light should sound, big sleeve a brush, no day a few people only feel a light body, the next moment appears on a mountain top. As for the three women in red, they were ignored by the old crane. The top of the mountain. The breeze, with a touch of cool, makes people energetic. No day looked around, eyes full of surprise. Even Feng Tang and he were more than surprised. Under the foot, there is a small path. On the left is the vegetable garden, which can be hundreds of square meters in diameter. It is full of green vegetables! On the right is the orchard. Fruit trees stand in the wind. Some fruit trees are full of colorful flowers and fragrant flowers. Some fruit trees have already borne fruit. There are also fruit trees, the fruit has matured, emitting a light fragrance. At the end of the trail, there are cliffs at both ends. But on the edge of the cliff, there is a pavilion and a two-story wooden building. Whether it is a pavilion or a small wooden building, there is no fancy decoration, it is particularly simple. Around the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds, it is like a pure land outside the world. As long as you enter here, the worries and desires in your heart will disappear involuntarily. Wu Tian looks at the plants, bricks and tiles here. He has a special sense of belonging in his heart. He also has a brilliant smile in his eyes. Finally. His eyes were fixed on a part of the garden. An old man in white was bending over, loosening the soil and weeding. "Grandfather..."Wu Tian thought silently. This is where my grandfather lives. Simple, ordinary. But it is so warm, so happy. The father looked up at several people and said with a smile, "you wait a moment. There are still some bugs that haven''t been caught clean." Crane old smile way: "I come to help!" The father shook his head and said, "forget it. The last time you helped me weed, you got rid of the vegetables together. I had to sow again and plant again. It''s not worth the loss." The old crane could not help but smile bitterly: "it''s all old rotten sesame things, you still remember." The father said with a smile: "of course, I remember that, after all, it was the result of my labor, so you spoiled it. If you didn''t blame you, it would be very good." In addition to a wry smile, he Lao laughs bitterly. "I''ll help you." "I''ll come too." Wu Tian and the little guy entered the garden one after another, walked to his grandfather, and without saying a word, he buried himself in taking care of it. Once upon a time. For Wu Tian, it is a kind of extravagant hope to see his grandfather. Once upon a time. He thought that only in the afterlife can we get together with my grandfather. Once upon a time. He never thought that one day he would be able to manage the garden with his grandfather. At this moment, he is really satisfied. He would like to go on like this all his life. Seeing that Wutian and the little guy are not arrogant and impetuous, the father''s eyes are also full of joy. Because if you change to other young people, not only will not go to the ground to help, but will show a look of disgust. There are not many such children in the world. In the garden, there are three people, their parents and grandchildren, enjoying themselves. On the path, the old crane is very unhappy. I thought, these two bastard boys, have already guessed the identity of Father God, take the opportunity to run to flatter? Feng Tang also looked puzzled and asked in a low voice: "crane old, who is the old man?" Crane old light way: "he is to open the leader of human civilization, Father God, but now you don''t disturb him, just watch quietly." "Father God!" Feng Tang''s body was shocked and his eyes were full of shock! I didn''t expect that this old man who was busy working in the garden like a farmer was actually the legendary Father God! How could I be lucky enough to see my father? And still standing in front of the father''s house? Even if I die now, I can still close my eyes. Time goes by. Half an hour later. The father got up, patted the soil on his hand, looked at Wu Tian and the little guy, and said with a smile, "OK, that''s all for today" they got up one after another, with beads of sweat on their foreheads, but they didn''t feel hard at all. "Come with me!" The father laughed and walked out of the garden towards the pavilion. Few people followed. Old crane glanced at Wu Tian and said in a low voice, "you can really please and be good-natured, but it''s useless even if you go to flatter the father, because the Father God is famous for his impartiality." "Ha ha." Wu Tian faintly smiles. There was a hint of playfulness in the little guy''s eyes. The pavilion is located on the cliff, standing in the pavilion, you can see most of the reincarnation city. The father sat on a stone bench and said with a smile, "all sit down!" Old crane frowned and said, "they are all substitutes for sin. How can they be equal with you? I don''t agree. " Before the crane had finished his old saying, the little guy sat down directly beside his father and said with a sneer: "it''s none of your business. Do you need your consent? If you get in the way of us, you can get out of here now, and no one will stop you. " "You..." Hearing this, the old crane was immediately angry to blow his beard and stare. He was about to get angry. He saw that Wu Tian was sitting on the other side of the Father God. He was in a daze. These two little bastards really think that if they help the father pull out a few grass, they can get the father''s appreciation? Feng Tang took a deep look at the two men and knelt down and said, "villain Fengtang, please see the Father God. Today, I''m lucky to see the father''s grace. I''m not sorry for my death." The father shook his head and said with a smile: "all of them are old bones. What''s not elegant? Get up quickly. I don''t like this set here." "Yes." Feng Tang got up, hesitated, and sat beside Wu Tian. "Crane old, we all sat down, but you did not. Do you feel that you are particularly outstanding and outstanding, and have a sense of achievement?" Crane old eyebrows a pick, eyes have a trace of puzzled. The Father also had some doubts and asked, "why does he have a sense of accomplishment?" The little guy seriously explained: "you think, usually you see the old man, he has to look up, and now, he can look down on you, this is not a sense of achievement?""Er!" The father was stunned, and then shook his head and laughed. It was a smart mouth. Wu Tian and Feng Tang couldn''t help laughing. Only crane old, hands clenched, dark complexion, blue tendons jump, eager to slap the little guy out of the clouds. "Don''t be arrogant, you''ll have good fruit later!" Due to the presence of the father, the old crane was not really angry. He glared at the little guy, and sat down in front of the father. The father said with a smile, "tell me what happened." Wu Tianzheng is ready to speak, but the old crane said: "Father God, you may not know that these two little bunnies not only destroyed the city of Fuhu, but also mercilessly killed hundreds of millions of creatures in the city. You should severely punish them." "What!" Feng Tang was shocked. The city of Fuhu was destroyed by these two people? The father could not help frowning, turned his head and looked at Wu Tian and asked, "God, is this really true?" Wu Tian nodded: "grandfather, it''s true." "Grandfather?" Now. Not only is Feng Tang stupid. Even the old crane is completely stupid. This sick young man is actually the grandson of the Father God? This How is that possible? Seeing this, the father said with a smile: "Laohe, I forgot to introduce you. He is the grandson whom I often mention to you, Wu Tian. And this little guy who makes you so angry that he blows his beard and stares at you is Tian''er''s little companion, and he is also my grandson www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 "Swallow the sky beast!" Feng Tang and old crane turned their eyes to the little guy again. It was unbelievable! However, the little guy was very upset. He looked at his father and said, "old man, you have to make it clear to me now. What is your grandson?" "Er!" The father was stunned. The little guy was wronged and said, "the frog and the son of heaven will live and die together all the way. It''s not a brother more than a brother. You say this, and it makes me feel cold." After hearing this, the father couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and said, "well, I was wrong just now. You are my grandson. You are closer to my grandson than you are to my grandson. You are always satisfied with it." The little guy said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. For the sake of your sincerity, I don''t want to pay for mental loss." Wu Tian immediately climbed a row of black lines on his forehead. How dare you to blackmail my grandfather? The father is also completely speechless. I''ve heard that this little thing is shameless, but I don''t believe it all the time. But now it seems that it''s not a real reputation. As for Feng Tang and he Lao, they stayed directly. This is the only case in the whole world who dare to speak to the father in this way. Steady God, crane old doubt way: "Father God, you these two grandsons, not in reincarnation mainland?" Father God said with a smile: "half a month into the ancient battlefield, but not into the reincarnation City, I gave them a task." "Mission?" The old crane frowned and exclaimed, "are you asking them to check the three princes?" The father nodded. The old crane suddenly felt incredible. He looked at Wutian and the little guy, and his eyes were like looking at monsters. "Do you think I''m handsome now?" the little guy said Old crane turned his eyes on the spot, looked at his father and said, "thank you, you dare to do this. You should know that they have just come to the ancient battlefield and know nothing about the ancient battlefield. You ask them to investigate the three princes. What if one is not careful and his life is lost?" The father laughed and said, "haven''t they finished the task successfully?" "This is a fluke!" he said The father said with a smile, "think about it yourself. Is it really a fluke?" Old crane is speechless. To say it''s a fluke, it''s all self deception. He witnessed the two men''s methods, and the two boys were really capable. But he still felt that it was too risky for the father to do so. He was not really worried about the safety of Wu Tian and his wife. He was worried that Wu Tian and his wife would frighten the snake. Suddenly. He was also aware of a very serious problem. "Father God, you are so ungrateful, don''t you tell us about the three princes'' sneaking into Dongzhou His brows were tight, and he seemed very dissatisfied. Father God said with a smile: "this matter, old man Su four people all know, as for did not tell you, is does not want to cause disturbance." "Yes, too." The old crane nodded, but after thinking about it, he said, "no, you can''t disclose it to the world, but you can''t hide it from us. Tell me honestly, are you doubting us?" "This..." Father hesitated. At this time, no day light way: "do not tell you, it is my idea." "You?" The old crane raised his eyebrows. Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, although I don''t live as long as you do, but I know a truth. You can''t do anything to prevent people. Don''t stare at me like this. I''m not aiming at anyone, I''m thinking about the overall situation." Old crane dissatisfied way: "you this yellow boy, also know what is the overall situation?" Little boy, not Huang Mao''s opinion Crane old disdain way: "bullshit opinion, like you such a small hairy, or take good care of themselves, and then consider the overall situation." "Bang!" The little guy couldn''t help it any more. He patted the stone table, stood up and said, "old man, do you know the experience of the little emperor for tens of thousands of years? Do you know how he came here? Do you know how many intrigues he met? You don''t know anything. You just deny the son of God here. That''s your style as the strongest person in Hengyu? What a shame The old crane disdained to say, "who has never experienced these things? If you look down on you, I''ve crossed more bridges than you have walked. It''s ridiculous to talk about these things in front of me." "Ridiculous?" "Well, I''ll ask you now." "Did you ever fight with gods when you were still in heaven and man period?" "When you were still a God, did you ever fight the supreme one?" "When you were still supreme, did you ever fight with God? Even with the creator God? ""Tell me now, have you ever had such an experience?" Cried the little fellow. The old crane frowned tightly, and felt that his face was no longer hanging. "I don''t think you have the ability, but the son of God, he has come all the way. You don''t have to tell me the danger. You are quite clear about it. Say we are ridiculous, I think the most ridiculous is you. If you don''t accept it, we will not talk about the others, just this time. You know the ancient battlefield like the palm of one''s hand. Do you have any confidence to find out the three princes in these five or six days? I think you don''t have one! So what else do you have to say here? Don''t you just have the qualifications to live longer than us? What else do you have besides these? Cultivation? It''s not that I look down on you. Within a thousand years, I can step into Hengyu and kill you like a dog. It''s so simple. Not satisfied? You can try it. " The little guy sneered. This is also said mercilessly, let the crane always blush, angry. But after hearing this, Feng Tang was shocked and frightened! I didn''t expect that he had so many bitter experiences in his life. No wonder his mind would be so terrible. Imagine, if he wasn''t smart enough, not smart enough, would he live to this day? The grandson of the Father God is extraordinary indeed. It is not a disgrace to lose to him. Father''s heart is also very sad. What he has done in his life is worthy of any living creature in the world. Only the child in front of him owes too much. But he also knows that his grandson doesn''t need to make up for it. Because for this grandson, relatives are around, that is the biggest remedy. He was deeply proud to think of it. With such a grandson, what can he be dissatisfied with? The father laughed and looked at the angry little fellow and said, "although the old crane is not right, you are going too far. If you look up and don''t look down, please apologize to him and make a mistake." "Well, I don''t want it." The little fellow snorted, went back to the stone bench and turned his face to one side. The father could not help but feel helpless. Wu Tian then got up and arched his hand and said, "elder crane, the little guy doesn''t mean anything. He just talks a little too fast. Please include him more." To be honest, he didn''t like the old man either. At first, the little guy would have stopped it earlier. But he didn''t want to make it hard for grandfather. What''s more. If you apologize and admit your mistake, you won''t lose a few catties of meat. It''s no big deal. However, he did not say a word, and his eyes were gloomy as water. Father God said with a smile: "old crane, do you want me to apologize to you in person, so that you can calm down?" "I dare not." The old crane immediately lowered his head. The father shook his head and said, "I don''t mean you. You are an old man. Why should you be more serious with younger generation? What''s more, it''s not unreasonable for me not to tell you first. After all, we don''t know whether there are spies of the three emperors around us. It''s always good to take precautions, don''t you? " The old crane sighed, "what else can I say for the sake of father and God? Maybe I am too stubborn The father said with a smile: "OK, OK, these unpleasant things, let it pass, my son, now tell my grandfather, you investigate the whole process of the three princes." Wu Tian nods. Then he told the whole story of the incident, without exaggeration or exaggeration. This was said for half an hour. After listening, the father turned to look at Feng Tang. Seeing the father, Feng Tang immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "I''m sorry for Dongzhou. I''m sorry for my father. I''m willing to die." Father God pondered a little, and said with a smile: "this is excusable. After all, you are forced by people. Get up and report to xuesha hall with the old crane." "Report?" Feng Tang was stunned. "The Father God is to let you enter the blood evil spirit hall, become a member of the blood evil spirit hall, don''t be quick to thank you!" Thank you, father Feng Tang was immediately ecstatic and repeatedly kowtowed. The old crane glanced at him, turned his head to look at his father, frowned and said, "he is the most perfect one. Let him enter the blood evil hall, isn''t it a bit inappropriate?" The father joked, "your sons, who were not the Supreme Master of the great circle, entered the blood evil hall. Why didn''t you stop them at that time?" Crane old smile embarrassed, no longer express any opinion.Wu Tian then looked at Feng Tang and asked, "what is the purpose of the three princes entering Dongzhou?" Feng Tang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They just want me to create chaos as much as possible." Listen to your speech. Wu Tian frowned, turned his head to look at the father, and said, "grandfather, the three princes sneak into Dongzhou, we must find out." The father said, "but they may not say it." The little guy sneered, "just read their memory without saying it." The father shook his head and said, "it''s not so simple. Three people can''t kill at present." "Can''t kill?" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, the eyes are full of doubts. Father God did not give more explanation, and said to crane Lao: "first, put old Mo and the three princes in the fenghun tower. After a few days, I will interrogate them in person." "Yes." Old crane nodded, got up and said, "then I''ll go." "Yes." The father nodded. The old crane thought for a while and then said, "Father God, don''t blame me for being too talkative. You two grandsons have made great contributions this time, but it''s not a small matter to destroy the city of Fuhu and kill hundreds of millions of living creatures by mistake. You should consider it carefully." "I don''t mean to punish them, but at least give an account to the people in Dongzhou." Then he added. Father God said with a smile: "I will find old man Su, they have a good discussion." "That''s fine." With a wave of his big hand, old crane rolled up Fengtang and disappeared instantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 After the old crane and the old man left, the little guy moved his position and sat on the opposite side of Wutian. He frowned and asked, "little emperor, do you think this crane old man will hate us from now on?" "Who knows?" Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and added, "but to remember hate is also to hate you. After all, it was you who offended him just now." The little guy slapped at the stone table and said angrily, "I said you are such a poor smoker? I was so angry before. Didn''t you fight against injustice? " Wu Tian laughs: "joking, don''t take it seriously. I''ll tell you the truth. I really don''t like this person." The little guy chuckled: "Hey, we are brothers indeed." Seeing this, the father couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, and said, "don''t do this, crane old man is a little stubborn, but in fact, people are still very good." "It''s more than stubborn. I don''t think he can be a man." "When he was still in Luoyan City, he repeatedly aimed at us. In the face of your grandfather, he and I were too lazy to argue with him." "But just before he left, he even encouraged granddad to punish us, which made us seem to have deep hatred with him." "I really can''t think of it. He is also the strongest one in Hengyu. Why is his mind so small?" The little guy frowned and vomited the bitter water in his stomach. The father shook his head and said, "it''s not that he has a small mind. It''s this thing that should have given the world an account. After all, you really made a big taboo." The little guy said, "old man, are you really going to punish me and the son of heaven? I tell you, if you do, I''ll say you ordered it. " The father pretended to be angry and said, "little bastard, even I dare to threaten, right?" The little guy didn''t eat that kind of thing and said, "it''s not a threat, it''s a fact." Father God helpless way: "you are really more than the rumor in the ball." "Thank you very much." The little guy laughs straight. He is not ashamed, but proud. In this regard, the father can only sigh helplessly. The little guy''s face changed and suddenly said, "by the way, little emperor, we have forgotten a very important thing. The space God is still on old crane. It seems that this old bastard really intends to enrich his own pockets." "Don''t talk nonsense to me!" Talk about the arrival of Cao Cao. Accompanied by a roar of anger, the old crane appeared again in the pavilion. He glared fiercely at the little guy, and with a wave of his hand, an ancient city with a big palm appeared out of thin air. "Beihuang ancient city!" Father God surprised way. "Hum!" The old crane snorted coldly and disappeared without saying a word. The little guy shriveled his mouth and looked at the ancient city. The thief said with a smile, "old man, is the ancient city of Beihuang very powerful?" The father said with a smile: "the ancient city of Beihuang is the space God of the northern Huang emperor. Do you think cattle are not forced?" Listen. The little guy''s eyes flashed green, and he said with a smile, "old man, don''t you say you want to reward us? Just give us the old city of Beihuang. " "You think so." Father God white eye him, shake his head way: "this thing you don''t think, but I won''t treat you badly." Hearing the first half of the sentence, the little guy was very upset, but when he heard the second half, he began to look forward to it and said, "you go on talking, what baby do you give us?" Father God put up the ancient city, the old hands spread out, and there is a big building. It''s just that it''s not an ancient city, it''s a small wooden building. From the appearance, it''s very simple, it''s insipid, and it''s a bit shabby. The little guy looked at the wooden building, and his eyes became strange and incomparable. He frowned and said, "old man, are you making fun of me and the son of heaven? You want to send us away from such a dilapidated building? " "Broken building?" Father God slightly a Leng, wry smile way: "the broken building in your eyes, but countless people dream of God, tell you the truth, if you are not my grandson, I would not give you." "Gods?" The little guy''s eyes were surprised and said in a hurry, "old man, what kind of God is this?" Father God said with a smile: "this small wooden building contains the power of my time. It is one hundred years inside and one day outside." Listen to your speech. Wu Tian''s body trembled, and his eyes suddenly became hot. Little guy still some do not understand, doubt a way: "old man, can you make it clear?" Wu Tian didn''t have a good temper: "you are stupid. My grandfather means that I have practiced in the wooden building for 100 years, but only one day has passed outside." "What?" "So cool?" The little guy was stunned. Shua! He took hold of the wooden building and held it in his arms. He looked at the father with vigilance: "old man, you just said that this is a reward for me. You can''t go back on it."The father joked, "didn''t you just question it?" "Ha, do you? Son of God, tell me, did I have a question just now The little guy grinned, turned his head and looked at the sky, with a trace of threat in his eyes. I can''t help it. The father can''t help laughing and shaking his head: "I''ll give you the little wooden building for you to play with. But you must promise your grandfather that you must take good care of it. After all, it has followed me for a long time, and still has certain feelings." The little guy patted his chest and swore: "don''t worry, I will protect it as my own life!" The father nodded. Wu Tian doubts: "grandfather, I remember chaos purgatory also has such ability, but it seems to be the opposite of a small wooden building?" Small wooden building, inside a hundred years, outside is a day. But chaos purgatory, one day inside, one hundred years outside. It''s not a concept at all. How is it done? Father God said with a smile: "chaos Purgatory and small wooden building are indeed the opposite. As for why, when you step into Hengyu, grandfather will tell you." Wu Tian nodded and asked nothing more. The father said, "my God, what reward do you want?" "Reward?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and shook his head: "I don''t want any reward, because as long as I can be with my grandfather, I have been very satisfied." "You silly boy." The father laughed and scolded, but his face was full of smiles. Wu Tian took his head and suddenly frowned and said, "grandfather, I want to ask, how is the truth of fortune telling?" "Authenticity?" The father pondered a little and said, "I can only tell you that there are many changes in the future. Don''t trust it too much." "Oh." Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully and said, "what side effects does fortune telling have?" The father said: "if you count yourself as your closest relative, there will be no side effects. But if you count the fate of others, the soul will be damaged after a long time." No day suddenly said: "I said how can dizziness, the original is because of this." The father frowned and said, "have you counted the fate of others?" Wu Tian nodded and said, "yesterday I calculated the fate of a man named Lu Peng. Although I can see his future, I can''t hear his voice." The father said with a smile, "that''s why you haven''t really mastered the art of destiny." Wu Tian asked, "how can I really control it?" Father God way: "when you can figure out your own destiny that moment, even if you really master the fate of the art." "Don''t I never have a chance?" Wu Tian frowns. "Take your time, grandfather always firmly believes that there is no destiny that can''t be broken, only if you work hard." Father God. "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "grandfather, have you seen through your destiny?" "How about seeing through and how about not seeing through?" The father shook his head and laughed, then got up and said, "you can sit here for a while. My grandfather will cook a few dishes, and then we will have a good drink." Wu Tian quickly got up and said, "grandfather, I''ll go. When I was a child, you cooked rice for me. Now let me cook a meal for you." The father shook his head and said, "grandfather knows you are very filial, but this time you don''t argue, it should be the compensation given to you by grandfather." Wu Tiandao: "I don''t need compensation." The little fellow looks at two people, disdainful way: "this kind of thing has what to contend with, go together not to get?" Ye and sun looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces. I didn''t expect to be despised by the little guy. Then. They looked at each other with a smile, walked side by side into the path, and walked toward the wooden building opposite. The little guy is happily sitting in the pavilion, playing with the small wooden building. At the same time. In a big hall in the city, the old crane was sitting on his chair, his face was livid. Below him, five middle-aged men stood side by side, all of them extraordinary temperament, majestic. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" "Who made you so angry?" Five people all don''t understand looking at crane old. "It''s not because there is no heaven and the beast swallowing the sky. It''s really unreasonable that we should step on my feet in a thousand years, and I''m not paying attention to me!" The old crane said angrily. "No day!" "Swallow the sky beast!" "Aren''t they reincarnation?" Five people were surprised. Only a month and a half ago, they entered the old crane city "They''re here, too.""It''s said that the beast swallowing heaven is extremely shameless. It seems that there will be no peace after reincarnation." "Yes, I''m worried about the future." "No, isn''t there a rule that people from outside can enter the ancient battlefield only after they step into Hengyu? Are they already the strongest in Hengyu? " "It''s impossible. It''s said that from their birth to the present, at most, they''ve been in Hengyu for tens of thousands of years. It''s just a dream." Five people were talking. Crane old eyebrow a pick, way: "good, all safe quiet point." The five shut up immediately. Old crane said: "Wutian has just become a Heavenly Master now. The beast swallowing the sky is a great round man''s God. As for why he entered the ancient battlefield ahead of time, it''s not important at all. What''s important is that..." Speaking of this. He clenched his hands tightly and said in a deep voice, "if you have a chance in the future, you can give them some color to see. They should know that the ancient battlefield is not a reincarnation continent, and they can''t be allowed to be reckless!" A middle-aged man said: "father, this is not good, after all, they are the father of God." Old crane waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. Arrogant people should teach them some lessons. What''s more, the father is just and selfless. As long as you are reasonable, he won''t ask about it." "I understand." Five people look at each other, eyes are full of helplessness, and then at the same time, bow his head, said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 The top of the mountain. Smoke curled from the kitchen. No matter whether it is Wu Tian, or the Father God, his face is full of bright smile. In the heart, unprecedented happiness, satisfaction. It took them half an hour to make six dishes. In the pavilion. The three sat opposite each other, drinking a little wine and laughing at the wind. The dishes on the table are very ordinary. The wine in the cup is very common. But. For the three at the moment. Ordinary dishes are more delicious than dragon meat and Phoenix meat. Ordinary wine is more fragrant than peerless spirit. Of course. That''s not to say, really. It is because their hearts are very peaceful and happy now, so no matter what they eat or drink, they feel very delicious. "Hello, Hello, have you forgotten me?" Bird Saint discontented voice, suddenly in the mind of the sky. No day a pat on the head, how to forget it, quickly call the bird Saint out of the star world. Bird Saint exhibition moving wings, scanning the sky and the little guy, angry way: "there are good things always forget me, you are not brothers?" The little guy shriveled his mouth and said, "no way, who told you that your sense of searching was so weak?" "You..." Bird Saint wanted to be angry, but his eyes turned and said with a wry smile: "frog boss, don''t be complacent. After that, you will know whether my sense of existence is weak or not." "Cut!" The little guy just sticks up his middle finger. Wu Tian had no choice but to shake his head, looked at the father and said with a smile: "grandfather, I''ll introduce you to him. He is also my little partner. He calls himself bird saint, and now he has realized the profound meaning of life and death." The bird saint has the model to say: "the bird Saint grandfather, is not right, the younger generation has seen the elder generation." If you don''t like your father, you can''t help laughing The bird Saint said with a smile: "I don''t dislike it at all. I can''t get it. After all, the Father God is here. I can pretend to be forced to go out later..." "Cough!" No day dry cough a, not angry at the bird saint. "Ha, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The bird Saint laughs. You can see through nature in three words, but this is not true. The father can see that none of the people or fierce animals around his grandson is a good bird. "You are a crow, with general talent and general savvy. If you can understand the profound meaning of life and death, you should have experienced a lot of pain that human beings can not bear." The father laughed. "Oh, many tears." The bird Saint sighed. "Grandfather, although it is not reliable at ordinary times, but to me, it is sincere. It can be said that for me and for all of us, it has paid too much and too much." Wu Tian immediately refined the bird and saved everyone in the fire and water for many times, which was described in detail. Time goes by slowly. Tens of thousands of years later, a meal together is finally coming to an end. After hearing Wu Tian''s story, the father said with a smile: "although you are just a person, you are not alone, because you have so many good friends and brothers. It''s hard to find a confidant in this life. You should cherish it." Wu Tian nods. "Hey, I''m not so great either. I refine my divinity just to pretend to be forced." The bird Saint laughs awkwardly. "Be serious." Wu Tian stares at it. Next. Wutian three people live on the top of the mountain. Slowly, they learned. This peak is called samsara peak by the world, and is a holy land of samsara city. Samsara peak stands in the center of samsara City, covering millions of land. It is a huge mountain range. Cities are built around the samsara peak. The mountain top of samsara peak is the same as the city wall, which is thousands of feet high! Samsara city is very large, comparable to a continent! It is no exaggeration to say that it is dozens of times of reincarnation mainland. According to Wu Tian''s current cultivation, even if it is a blink, it will take half an hour to go from south to North! In a huge city, there are naturally many big forces. Such as the powerful families, such as zuimennglou, distributed in every corner. And. Dongzhou people to enter the city of samsara, the conditions are not very harsh, as long as they reach the heaven. Therefore, there are a lot of people going back to the city every day. Samsara city has become a prosperous resort. Of course, everyone who enters the city of samsara needs to go through strict examination.The whole reincarnation city is divided into five areas. The first is samsara peak. Secondly, they are: South capital, north capital, west capital and east capital. As for the xuesha hall, it does not belong to any power, but is directly under the jurisdiction of the Father God. To put it more closely, xuesha hall is the guardian of the Father God, a sharp blade in the hands of the Father God! Time flies. Three days later in the morning. The rising sun makes the city of samsara a red glow. Wu Tian three people are busy in the orchard early. In fact, it''s just nobody who is really busy. As for the little guy and bird saint, they are just going to feast their mouths. There are a lot of strange fruits in the orchard, which they have never seen before, and they are very delicious and sweet. In the past three days, most of the time, little guy and bird saint are picking fruit in the orchard. Fortunately, they also know how to control, otherwise the fruit in the orchard would have been swept clean by them. Of course, Wutian doesn''t expect them to help. As long as they don''t make trouble, they will be Amitabha. As the sun rose, the fog was gradually dissipated. "Shua Now. Almost at the same time, the four figures fell over the samsara peak. They are two men and two women. They are very old and have white hair. But their eyes are very divine, just like a star. Their charm is extraordinary! Four people scan below, finally locked in the orchard Wutian three people. At this time, Wu Tian has recovered. He wore a blood mask, blood red eyes, like two blood diamonds, the whole body temperament is ethereal, giving people a profound sense of mystery. The little guy has become real. The whole body is full of gold scales, shining with dazzling brilliance. The eyes are like gemstones, and the spirit is flowing. It looks very beautiful. As for bird saint, he realized the meaning of life and death. His feathers were black and bright, and his eyes were like black pearls, without any impurities. Now it, no matter where it goes, will become the focus, because no one can ignore it. At the same time. Wutian three people are also in the first time, sensing the breath of four people, and look up. At the moment, the pupils contract. Because one of them, they have met, is Su Hao''s grandfather, Su Lao! To be able to stand side by side with the old Soviet, the identity of the other three must be not simple. "You are here at last." Now. The Father God came out of the small wooden building, looked up at the four people, said with a smile, took a step, and then appeared in the pavilion. Then. He looked at the three people and said with a smile, "you come here, too." Wu Tian patted the dust in his hands, took the little guy and bird Saint out of the orchard and walked quickly to the arbor. Su Lao four people first fall in the pavilion, arch hand way: "met Father God." There was some awe in his face. The father sat on the stone bench and said with a smile, "all of you The four sat down one after another, while the Father himself made tea. Seeing this, the old four of Su didn''t stop them. It seemed that they were used to this kind of treatment. Wu Tian strides into the pavilion, and the little guy and bird saint are all lying on his shoulder, each holding a red fruit, while chewing with relish, while looking at the four people curiously. Father God said with a smile: "God son, you have met old man Su, so I don''t need to introduce you any more. The other three are old Ge, Xi and Qiu. The three princes sneak into Dongzhou. They are all insiders and the strongest existence in Dongzhou." "The strongest exist!" Wu Tianxin in a Lin, arch hand way: "younger generation has no day, met four elder." Su Lao shook his head and said, "Wu Tian, you really surprised us." Wu Tian doubted: "what did you say?" Su Lao sighed: "in only five or six days, you will find out the three princes and catch Mo Laogou alive. I really don''t know how you did it?" Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile, "this is pure luck for the younger generation." "You can do it. We know if it''s luck or not." Old Su rolled his eyes, looked at his father, shook his head and said, "you are really lucky to find such a wonderful grandson." "Ha ha, don''t praise him. It''s time to raise his tail. Let''s talk about business." The father laughed. Su Laodao: "don''t talk about it. We have already discussed it on the way." Ge Lao nodded his head and said: "although this time, the city of Fuhu was destroyed once, but Wutian was not intentional." Xi old cold voice way: "yes, really want to investigate up, is mo old dog''s one hand causes, want to settle accounts also should go to him." Qiu Lao also followed: "on the contrary, Wutian made great achievements this time, because if he hadn''t found out Mo Laogou and the three princes and let them continue to lurk in Dongzhou, he didn''t know what would happen.""Don''t forget, there is also the contribution of frog Lord. If not for frog Lord''s advice, can he find the whereabouts of the three princes?" "Er!" The old four were stunned. Bird Saint disdain way: "frog boss, you really shameless." The little guy spits out the nut and smashes the bird saint, saying: "it''s none of your business. Shut up for the frog Lord!" Bird Saint returned a stone to the little guy and said, "I won''t shut up, why?" The little guy said strangely, "ouch, you dead crow, your wings are hard, right? Let''s go and practice in the orchard with frog Lord." Bird Saint light way: "bird Saint grandfather is a moral character, quality, tolerant heart of the crow, just don''t care about you in general." The little guy growled: "frog is angry. You have to go today if you don''t go!" "Enough!" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, a person rewarded a chestnut, angry way: "several elders are here, you so nonsense, what is the system!" The two little guys burst into tears and looked aggrieved. Seeing this, Wu Tian was angry and wanted to laugh. He arched his hand at the four old men of Su and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m so sorry that I''m not good at discipline. I''ve let the four elders laugh." "It doesn''t matter. I find them interesting." Xi old ha ha ha smile, looking at the little guy asked: "you in front of us to invite merit, is for what?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 The bird Saint shriveled his mouth and said, "why else? No, I just want a reward. " "Did you talk to you?" the little guy complained? Talk a lot. " Xi old hehe said with a smile: "swallow the sky beast, if you are willing to go with me, I promise to give you everything you need." "Er!" As soon as this was said, the audience was astounded. Is it really appropriate to tempt the beast of swallowing heaven in front of the two of us? The little guy himself was also stupefied. His eyes suddenly turned, and he said with a wicked smile, "well, I don''t know if you can satisfy the frog Lord." Xi immediately came to the spirit and asked, "what do you want?" The little guy said, "the Godhead, the body and the soul of the most powerful one." Su Lao and other old faces are twitching. Hengyu to the strong is full of treasures. Any one of them is enough to set off a bloody storm. I dare to say that it''s a small thing. "The saint is also sucking in the air. The frog''s appetite is too big, isn''t it? Xi old eyes flickering, and finally nodded: "yes, but if you take something, don''t go with me how to do?" The little guy vowed: "no, frog Lord has always been a word, eight horse hard to follow, do not believe you can ask small sparrow, cough!" Bird saint is not happy at first, ready to tear down the little guy, but a little guy cough, it suddenly wake up. There was a strange light in his eyes. He nodded his head and said, "the frog boss is a man of his word, but sometimes he is shameless. I''m afraid that if the frog goes with you, it will become your trouble. So Xi Lao, it''s better to think twice before you act." Xi old light smile way: "this does not need you to worry, has no day, your opinion?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "this is its freedom. The younger generation will not express any opinions." Old Xi pondered for a moment, looked at the little guy and said, "OK, I''ll give you a immortal and strong spirit, but you have to sign a soul contract with me." The little guy immediately said, "no, if the contract is signed, what can you do if you don''t give it to frog Lord?" Xi old smile way: "this you worry more, old body is not that kind of person, do not believe you can ask father God." The little guy was disappointed and said, "you''re too insincere. Forget it. I''ll continue to follow the son of God. After all, you can still touch the light of the father." "Don''t do it!" Xi said in a hurry The little guy disdains a way: "then take out sincerity, who won''t cover white wolf with empty hands?" Hearing this sentence, to be honest, Xi Lao was a little angry. What is her status and status? How is it possible to do this kind of thing? At this time, the Father God, who was in a bad situation, wanted to open his mouth to stop the farce. But the sharp eyed Wu Tian immediately passed on the voice: "grandfather, you don''t say a word, let the little guy continue to toss." Father God secretly said: "you are not afraid of the little guy really with Xi old?" "It won''t," Wu Tian said with a smile "No? Is it... " Think of here, Father God old eyes climb up with a smile. Then, as a bystander, he watched. "Alas Seeing Xi old hesitated, the little guy got up full of helplessness in his eyes, sighed deeply, and cried out sadly: "it seems that the frog can only follow the life of the little emperor!" Seeing the helplessness in the eyes of the little guy, and then listening to the sad sigh, not to mention Xi Lao, even the three old Su people, can not help but start to heart. Old Su said with a smile: "little guy, why don''t you come with me? Although I don''t have the soul of a strong one, I have a divine status." "Well! Good The little guy nodded. Old Ge said in a hurry: "I also have a divinity. How about going with me?" "Well! Good Little guy nodded, eyes more and more bright. Autumn old also said: "I have two deities, as long as you go with me, both will be given to you, how about?" "Good, good!" I can''t stop nodding with them. "Hello, Hello, Hello, I said you three don''t stand up for justice. I asked you first. What are you doing here?" Xi old discontented way. "You haven''t made a decision yet, so we still have a chance to compete," he said with a smile "Well, I''m going to break it now. You want to think about it." Xi Lao snorted coldly, waved his big hand, and a cluster of fire of soul the size of thumb came out of thin air, emitting colorful divine light. The little guy was stunned and his eyes were green. Bird Saint also did not trace to wipe the next mouth, is obviously wiping saliva. There is no difference on the surface of Wutian, but the heart is extremely hot! If you can get this soul, you will definitely be able to impact the fifth level heavenly spirit in a short time!However. The little guy was suddenly discontented and said, "why is this soul so small, and there are gods?" Xi said with a smile: "this soul is incomplete, naturally smaller. As for the divinity, I can give it to you after you sign the soul contract with me." "Incomplete?" The little guy raised his eyebrows. Xi Lao said: "complete soul, let alone old man Su, they do not have, but you do not underestimate this incomplete soul, it can be compared with thousands of complete souls of the great circle of heaven." "Really?" The little guy looked at her suspiciously. Xi Lao nodded his head and said, "really, the father is here. I dare not cheat you. How about it? The sincerity of the old man has been shown. If you promise to follow me, you will take away the soul. " "Although I didn''t cheat the divinity, it was not bad to cheat the soul of a strong man from Hengyu." The little guy murmured in secret. He stepped forward, his claws came out and grasped his soul. This moment. Su Lao and others are envious. Xi Lao was also smiling and said with a smile, "come on, sign the contract." However. The little guy didn''t pay attention to her, turned around and walked into the air. Xi old eyebrow a frown, way: "what do you do to go?" Little guy or ignore her, gold eyes are full of banter color. Xi old feeling something wrong, he said: "swallow the sky beast, don''t you hear me?" "Call me?" The little guy is slightly a Leng, turn to don''t understand to look at her, doubt way: "what do you call me to do?" Xi old frowned: "soul, you have got it, shouldn''t you sign a soul contract with me?" Little guy a Leng, don''t understand a way: "who wants to sign a contract with you?" "Nonsense, of course, it''s you," he said "Did frog say that? When did you say that? " The little guy looks confused. "You just said it yourself!" Xi old heart cluttered a jump, and finally realized that he might be fooled. The three of them also looked at each other. To be clear, this is a scam! The little guy lifted his mouth slightly and said, "little sparrow, do you see? It turns out that these old monsters who have lived for tens of billions of years may not be the opponents of frog Lord. They are too simple and easy to cheat." The bird Saint shriveled his mouth and said, "it''s not that they are simple, it''s you who are too shameless." "Wow, ha ha..." "It''s simple or shameless. Anyway, the soul is here. Hahaha..." "The feeling of holding a white wolf with empty hands, Wahaha It''s so cool Ha ha... " The little guy couldn''t help laughing, laughing heartily and happily! On the contrary, Xi Lao. Her face was like frost, her body trembled with anger, and her eyes were gloomy! Su old three people are dark to celebrate unceasingly, gloating at Xi old. Fortunately, they didn''t snatch before, otherwise they are the ones who are trapped now. At the same time, I admire the trick of the little guy. Although they were not trapped, it is an indisputable fact that they were cheated. It seems that in the future, we have to be careful when facing this small beast. Otherwise, if one is not careful, he may suffer a great loss. Finally. Xi was angry. "Asshole, even if there is a father to show up today, I can''t keep you. Get out of here!" She snapped, and the momentum burst into an invisible wave and roared away at the little guy. "Hey, hey See, the little guy not only did not have a little nervous, but also showed a grin. But in front of him, a small wooden building suddenly appeared. After the small wooden building appeared, it immediately rose against the wind. In an instant, there was a little wooden building with a height of about ten meters. "Good bye, frog master went to practice." The little guy waved to the old Xi, turned around and ran away into the small wooden building. When he saw the small wooden building, Xi Lao''s eyes glared, full of disbelief. Su Laosan also stands up in awe! Old Ge said: "Xi Lao, take back the momentum quickly!" Xi old eyebrows a pick, a wave of the hand, that momentum instantly disappeared. Immediately. She looked down at the father and frowned: "you are willing to give it the small wooden building?" Father God said with a light smile: "to keep is just to increase sorrow. It is better to give it to useful people." Xi old four people are silent, eyes become very complex. However. Wu Tian is in their eyes, but also found a touch of sadness! He raised his eyebrows, looked up at the wooden building, and then looked down at his grandfather, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.To add sorrow? Is there anything else in my grandfather''s mind? In the silence, Xi Lao suddenly looked at the bird saint and said in a cold voice, "didn''t you just say that the beast swallowing the sky is a man who keeps his word?" The bird nodded: "yes, I said, but the frog is not a human. It is a frog. You have to hear it clearly." "You dare to fool me!" There was a twinkle in my old eyes. There is a trace of disdain in the bird''s eyes. Suddenly. It looked at the void behind several people. Its body trembled violently, its pupils contracted tightly, and said in horror, "Chuang Here comes the Creator "What!" Xi old four people are shocked, immediately turn around to see. Even the father can not help but change color, Huoran up, eyes become sharp and incomparable! But when they look, where is the creator God? Not even a ghost. "Ha ha..." "Frog boss is right. You old guys are really too simple. If you do a little trick, you will play around." Birdsong''s bantering laughter rang out. Cheated again! Xi old fury burning sky, suddenly turned around, but in the sky shoulder, where is the shadow of bird saint? See it into a streamer, directly into the high altitude of the small wooden building, disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 See this scene, Xi old are almost angry to spurt blood! Su Laosan''s face was also black. Even the Father God, are unable to help but blue veins jump! These two little bastards, how one is more treacherous than the other, and the other is less virtuous? Although it''s just birdsong, it really scared them. Now they are still sweating. Shua! Xi is old-fashioned, but he looks at Xiang Wu Tian again. His eyes are like eating people. Wu Tian spread out his hands and said, "master, this matter has nothing to do with me. Don''t take me as a vent." Xi laonu said: "joke, who doesn''t know the relationship between you and tuntian beast? Maybe you told him to do it secretly Wu Tian had no choice but to say: "master, everything should pay attention to evidence. Although I have a good relationship with the little guy, there is no contract between me and it, and I can''t control its thoughts at all. You can''t wrongly treat good people." "Are you still good?" Xi old anger extremely counter smile, way: "I see you are a nest of snakes and mice." "No matter what you say, anyway, I have a clear conscience. If the elder has to injustice me, I have nothing to say, but once this matter is publicized, it will certainly have a bad reputation." Xi old Leng Leng Leng, frown way: "it seems that the old body is the victim now, how can I fall into a bad reputation?" But you believe that we are the victims? We are just little gods. How can we cheat you? So the world will surely think that you are deceiving the small with the big. " "They dare!" he said angrily Wu Tiandao: "of course they dare not, but what about their hearts? It doesn''t mean you don''t think so Xi was stunned and speechless. The three of them were stunned. They have seen eloquent people, but unreasonable people can be said to be reasonable people, and even said so righteously, they really saw for the first time in their lives. But there is a saying that Rome wasn''t built in a day. If you look at it from the side, it can be said that Wu Tian can also prove that he has experienced countless intrigues to develop such a calm mind. Even now in the face of these four Hengyu to the strong, can still be eloquent, face unchanged. Su Lao deeply looked at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "Xi Lao, I think it''s OK. The right should be a gift for them to meet." Ge Lao and Qiu Lao also nodded and said yes. Xi old eyebrow a frown, sneer way: "if calculate to meet gift, you also want to give a little just appropriate?" "Yes, yes, yes." "You are all the big people in Dongzhou. The gift of meeting must not be less, and it can''t be worse than Xi Lao, because only in this way can you meet your identity." "Yes, even the Father God has given the gift of meeting. If you don''t, it will be very stingy." The little guy and bird Saint immediately took advantage of the fire and called in the small wooden building. The three of them looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Isn''t this a trouble for yourself? Knowing that these two little things are not fuel-efficient lamps, what do you do to help them talk? Got kicked in the head by a donkey? But regret is useless. Now think about the present. All the words have already been said, this meeting gift really has to be sent. If not, with the shameless character of these two little things, they will certainly publicize it in the future. A small gift is a big deal. But the point is, what kind of gift should I give you? If they don''t think the gift is too valuable, if they don''t think it''s too valuable. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "three elders, if you are in short supply now, then this meeting gift is not necessary. After all, there are not many generous people like elder Xi in the world." The three men of Su immediately blew their beards and glared. What does that mean? What is tight money? What do you mean by being generous like Xi Lao? There are not many people in the world? Look down on them? They are the most powerful of Hengyu and even the four giants of Dongzhou. How could they be in short supply? How can you lose to Xi Lao? Now they found out that the most shameless thing is not the God swallowing beast and bird saint, but the grandson of the Father God. Although the beast swallowing the sky and the bird saint are shameless, they will not come in shade. However, the grandson of the Father God, although seemingly magnanimous, actually knows how to calculate people. For example, now, this Zi Ming knows that they can''t be short of money. He also says such words, and he wants to cut off their way back. If they admit that they are short of money, they will certainly become a big joke by their status.So, they can only give! And in order to fight back the lost face, can not give too cheap gifts. At least it must be equal to the value of the meeting gift given by Xi Lao. Look at Xi Lao again. Hearing the latter half of Wu Tian''s words, her heart was finally balanced and comfortable. She was also surprised by the ingenuity of the universe. In her heart, Su was not only generous, but also humiliated. These tricks are even more terrible than those living fossils which have lived for tens of billions of years! It''s also incredible to have the father. Originally thought, after the little guy and bird Saint such a row, need him to come forward to end. But I didn''t expect that it would be done without a word. They even made three more gifts. This kind of carefree, no omission of the heart, is really rare in the world. Finally. Su Laosan all gave Wu Tian a big gift. Su Lao sent a heart of God fruit. Ge Lao sent a tianhun grass of Hengyu level. Qiu Lao sent a fairy flower of Hengyu level. For Wu Tian, these three gifts are impeccable treasures, and their value is immeasurable! After he received the three treasures, he sincerely said, "thank you very much. In the future, I will make good use of their gifts to benefit the people of Dongzhou." Xi Lao nodded his head and said, "well, we are very pleased that you can have this heart." "The future of Dongzhou is your youth''s world. You should make great efforts," he said with a smile "The younger generation will!" Wu Tian clenched his hands and was filled with a firm belief. Only when we get rid of the creator God, can my grandfather put down his burden and enjoy his life. Only when we get rid of the creator God can we get out of this cage and see our own parents. So. He had no choice but to go down one way! The Father God looked at the sky deeply and said with a smile, "OK, let''s get to the point." He looked at the old four and asked, "what''s your final decision?" At the mention of the matter, the four faces became very serious. The atmosphere of the scene became heavy. Su''s eyes flashed with cold light and said, "the decision of the four of us is not to investigate the responsibility of Wu Tian and tuntian beast, but to execute Mo Laogou in public." Father God is holding up the cup, but heard this sentence, the old arm trembled, tea spilled out. But soon, he returned to normal, put the cup to his mouth, sipped gently, and asked, "do you all agree?" Qiu Lao, Ge Lao and Xi Lao nodded one after another. Su Lao said, "now it''s up to you, father." The father did not answer immediately. He put the teacup on the stone table and bowed his head to meditate. Suddenly. "My God, do you have any idea?" he asked without raising his head All four of them frowned. Wu Tian pondered a little and said, "grandfather, my grandson thinks that the decision of the four elders of Su is feasible. There are three benefits. First, we can give an account to the world and those who died in vain in Fuhu city. Second, we can raise morale by executing a powerful enemy in public. Facing the southern Xinjiang, the Northern Wilderness and the western regions supported by the creator God, morale is particularly important for us. On the contrary, Mo Laogou, no matter how he said it, was also the most powerful one in Hengyu. His death would surely greatly reduce the morale of the people in the three major territories, such as Beihuang. Of course, the death of Mo''s old dog is also a heavy loss for them. After that, the third emperor of Dongzhou dare not send another one to warn them Old Su nodded his head and said, "it''s good. It''s very accurate." Xi old three people also show the color of appreciation. The father thought about it, looked up at Wu Tian and asked, "where do you think we should execute Mo Laogou?" Wu Tiandao: "if you don''t expect from your grandchildren, the three emperors must have received the news that the three princes and Mo Laogou have been captured. Maybe they are already working out a rescue plan..." Can''t have no day to finish saying, Xi old frown way: "listen to you this meaning, I have three big emperor''s spies in Dongzhou?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know if there are any spies. But at that time in Fuhu City, Mo Laogou had time to send a signal to the three emperors for help." "He doesn''t have to ask for help," he said Wu Tiandao: "yes, certainly will!" "Why are you so sure?" Ge asked"Because the one who seriously injured Mo Laogou was the one who seriously injured the creator God in heaven. Mo Laogou, as a strong man of Hengyu, must have heard of my story for a long time. Now that the panic reappears, how can he not ask for help? " Wu Tian sneers. "It makes sense." The old four nodded. The father said, "keep talking." Wu Tiandao: "we set the place of execution in the central battlefield, and wait for them to come to their door." Su frowned and said, "you want to take mo old dog as bait, attract the three emperors, and take the opportunity to annihilate it?" Ge Lao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t work. If we just come one by one, we certainly have the confidence to keep them. But if the three emperors come together, and they are prepared, there will be some trouble." Xi Lao and Qiu Lao also nodded, feeling some unreliable. Wu Tian glanced at the four people and said with a smile, "who said mo old dog is a bait? The real bait is the three princes. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 The four of them were astonished. Don''t you want to execute Mo Laogou? How is it that the three princes turned into bait? In the eyes of the father, however, there were wisps of light. Obviously, he thought of something. Su Lao looked at Wu Tian and anxiously said, "please tell us more about it." Wu Tiandao: "before saying this, I want to ask a few elders a question. For the three emperors, who is more important, Mo Laogou or the three princes?" "Is it worth saying? Three princes, of course. " Wu Tian smiles and says, "since the three princes are more important, they will certainly start to rescue them. When we go to execute Mo Laogou, it is undoubtedly the best time to rescue them." Xi old suddenly said: "I understand, you mean, when we go to execute Mo Laogou, the three emperors will raid the reincarnation city and save the three princes." Wu Tian nodded: "yes." A few people looked at each other, and they really thought it was possible. "Wu Tian laughs:" younger generation has a gamble, do not know how many want to listen to? " "Say it," said Su Wu Tian said with a light smile: "on the surface, several elders each sent a separate body to execute Mo Laogou. In fact, your ancestors ambush in the reincarnation City, waiting for the three emperors to come, and surprise them with a fatal blow!" "After the three emperors were seriously injured, I believe that with your strength, it should not be difficult to capture them or kill them." Xi said coldly: "if they are seriously injured, I can kill them all by myself!" Ge Lao shakes his head: "these are afterwords, now the most critical issues, these are just groundless speculation, no real evidence." Qiu Lao worried: "yes, I''m afraid they will not come to the city of reincarnation to rescue the three princes, but concentrate their forces to rescue Mo Laogou." Su nodded his head and said: "by then, we will not only be unable to catch the three emperors, but also Mo Laogou will be successfully rescued by them. The gain is not worth the loss." "That''s why the younger generation said it was a gamble." "It''s right to bet that the overall strength of the three regions will be reduced overnight. Taking this opportunity, we can even raze the four great territories to the ground at one stroke. " "But if we gamble wrong, all our efforts will be wasted." "A few elders, this is only the younger generation''s personal idea. As for whether to carry out this way or not, it depends on your decision." Wu Tian laughs. The four of them bowed their heads and were silent. The father took a deep breath, looked up at the four men, and said with a smile, "if you kill old man Mo and the three princes like this, it''s really too wasteful. Let''s have a bet!" Su Laoyi gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "OK, even if we lose the bet, we have no real loss." "Well, bet." Ge Lao, Xi Lao and Qiu Lao have also expressed their opinions. "Father God said with a smile:" then tomorrow execution mo old dog. " After another discussion, the four of them left one after another. The father said, "God, sit down." Wu Tian nods and sits opposite the Father God. The father asked, "my God, is there anything else you haven''t said?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "my grandfather is really wise as a torch. In the ancient battlefield, I can only trust you, so I dare not say something in public." The father said, "tell me about it." Wu Tiandao: "the previous plan is only a superficial plan. In fact, I have a plan. This plan is a stand in." "Double?" Father God doubts. "Not bad." Wu Tian nodded and said, "let a substitute pretend to be mo Laogou. Even if the plan is wrong, what the three emperors rescued is just a substitute. The real mo old dog is still under our control." Father God said with a relieved smile: "well planned, hard to find any flaws, your mind is really not simple, the matter of double, grandfather will personally arrange, as for old man Mo''s original, I think it is hidden in your stars." Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "that grandfather, you have to seal well. In case you let him slip out, the star world will be destroyed once." "Father God said with a smile:" you put your heart in your stomach, go, go with me to seal the soul tower will be mo old man. " "I won''t go." Wu Tian shakes his head and glances at the wooden building from time to time. As soon as the father saw clearly, he did not continue to advise, and disappeared in an instant. Wu Tian hurried out of the pavilion and came to the wooden building. He said in an urgent way: "little guy, come out quickly." "Are they all gone?" the little guy asked "Gone." There is no heaven to answer. Shua! A golden light swept out of the small wooden building. The little guy looked at the pavilion, and then he was relieved. He said with a smile: "how about it? Frog, let''s do itWu Tian stretched out his thumb and said, "how about the spirit?" "Wait a minute. I''ll look for it." The little guy is playing in his little treasure house. Wu Tian frowned: "just not just got it, still need to find?" "Just now?" The little guy was stunned and said, "it has been several years since the wooden building was built." "Years?" No day Leng God, then bitter smile. He forgot that the time inside the wooden building was different from that outside. One day outside, one hundred years inside. It has been almost half an hour since the little guy entered the small wooden building. Several years have indeed passed inside. The little guy frowned and whispered: "strange, frog Lord remembers that he put the spirit into the small treasure house. Why is it missing? It''s in a small wooden building. You wait. I''ll go in and look for it. " The little guy turned and swept into the wooden building. Wu Tian frowns, also followed into the small wooden building. In the past three days, he has also come in several times, and he has a better understanding of the pattern inside the small wooden building. The small wooden building is divided into three floors. The layout is no different from other small buildings. The first floor is the reception hall, kitchen and dining room. There are bedrooms on the second and third floors. Bird saint is now in one of the bedrooms, refining the flesh and blood spirit of two thunder hawks. "Found it." The voice of the little guy suddenly came from the third floor. A golden light quickly appeared in front of Wu Tian body, holding a colorful spirit on two small claws. No day to see, blood eyes burst out of the wisps of light. "Take it, but the bet in Fuhu city at that time..." "Bet?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, asked: "did I gamble with you in Fuhu city?" "Never gambled?" The little guy was also stunned, and then suddenly realized that the thief said with a smile: "really did not bet, indeed did not bet, the spirit to you." Compared with the spirit of the most powerful immortal, the two forbidden stone sources of Tianzun are not worth mentioning. What''s more, even if you can''t get the forbidden stone source now, the little guy will still give it to him in the future. He seized the spirit, a huge force of soul, and rushed into the palm of his hand like a tide, and stormed away towards the sea of knowledge! The moment he poured into the sea of knowledge, his own soul could not help shivering. Instinctive fear! The little guy warned: "the spirit of this spirit is too powerful. You must not directly bring it into the sea of knowledge. It will directly burst your knowledge of the sea and hurt your soul. You should absorb it bit by bit." "I know." Wu Tian nods and sits on the spot, holding the colorful spirit in his hands, runs the art of soul refining, and begins to refine and fuse. At the same time, it is also stabilizing the realm of cultivation. With this wooden building, he didn''t want to waste his time. A hundred years a day, ten days is a thousand years, plus the innumerable ancestral veins of the star world, it will not be long before he can step into the great circle of heaven! Even, step into Hengyu! Time flies. Outside. As the sun set in the west, the sky began to dim. In the evening, the father finally returned and entered the wooden building directly. Looking at Wu Tian, who was practicing, the father couldn''t help smiling and said, "Tian''er, I''ll practice later. I''ll take my grandfather to the star world first." Wu Tian opened his eyes and looked at the little guy beside him and asked, "how long has it been in the past?" The little guy said, "about fifty years." Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "the past 50 years have passed inside the small wooden building, and only half a day has passed outside. This kind of gap is really uncomfortable." "I''m getting used to it. What''s your soul power?" The father asked with a smile. "It''s about to step into the first level of heaven''s spirit, but not one tenth of the power of the soul consumed." "The spirit of the most powerful in Hengyu contains the power of soul, which is really terrible." "If there is no accident, this incomplete spirit is enough to make me break through to the fifth level heavenly spirit." Wu Tian looks at the colorful spirit in his hand and marvels. The father said with a smile, "that''s for sure." Wu Tian casually put the spirit on the tea table beside him and took his grandfather into the star world. Tiancheng square. The father took out two black utensils from his arms, just like two unparalleled murderers, emitting a series of frightening Qi machines! Father God arm a shock, two black utensils out of hand, suspended in the square half air. Then. His hands were engraved, and the divine patterns rolled out, forming two powerful boundary spaces, sealing the two black utensils separately. The father stopped and confidently said, "there are two seals in total. Even if he has great ability, he can''t escape. But God, you have the blood of the second stage and the third stage. You should be careful.""Yes." Wu Tian nodded and asked, "grandfather, did the wooden building you gave to the little guy have an unforgettable past?" Hearing this, the father''s eyes suddenly darkened, showing a trace of sadness, but soon returned to normal. He asked with a smile, "why do you say that?" Wu Tian took a deep look at his grandfather and said with a smile, "nothing. Just ask casually, grandfather, do you think Dongzhou will really have spies?" It''s natural to change the subject. "I think..." The father hesitated, shook his head and said, "there should not be." Wu Tian sighed, "I hope so." I don''t know why, at the mention of this matter, he is a little uneasy. The father frowned and pondered a little, and asked, "God, do you think we should publicize the execution of old man Mo?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, let the old four of the Soviet Union keep quiet. I believe the three emperors will take back the news." "Are you still suspecting that there are spies in Dongzhou?" The father frowned. "No, of course, it''s best, but if there are, we have to find out as soon as possible. After all, the threat posed by a spy is devastating." Wu Tian laughs a way, Mou son twinkles inexplicable essence light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 After leaving the astral world, they began to prepare dinner. However, before leaving the celestial realm, the father used his great magic power to set a boundary outside the celestial realm. In fact, there is no need to hide the astral world now. But the Father also has an advantage in this way, which can eliminate the peep of some people''s minds. Soon. A few simple, light dishes are served on the table. After dinner, they sat in the pavilion, drinking tea and chatting. We talked for about half an hour. The little guy and bird Saint went to the small wooden building to continue to practice, which was a race against the clock. The Father God also returned to the wooden building opposite and took a rest. Only Wu Tian was left standing in the pavilion. His eyes twinkled as he looked at the central battlefield ahead. It''s late at night. The temperature is gradually falling. The cold wind rustling, let no day can not help but fight a shiver. There are no stars in the sky, only a crescent moon, hanging in the sky. Soon, a black cloud came, gradually covering the waning moon, and the moon became less and less. Finally, the city of samsara fell into a deep darkness. "It''s hard to be calm before the wind and rain come." Wu Tian whispers, in the eyes swept out a wisp of light. Suddenly. He jumped up and turned into a streamer, shuttling through the dark night sky, quietly plunging towards the mountains below. The mountains cover millions of miles, with mountains of mountains, towering trees, and sometimes ferocious beasts. According to my grandfather, there is no lack of Hengyu level! And. They are all wild animals! "Who dares to break into the samsara peak and leave quickly." A fire Unicorn with the sky fire light, across the sky in front of the sky, fierce power amazing! It is a pure blood Unicorn! More powerful than a little guy! It is enough to show that it is the existence of Hengyu level! Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I have no day. I have nothing to do. I want to stroll in the mountains. Please help me." "No sky?" Huo Qilin looked at Wu Tian for a moment in surprise and asked, "are you the grandson of the father?" "It''s the younger generation." Wu Tian nods. As soon as his eyes lit up, huoqilin flew to Wutian and said with a smile, "I heard that there are many wild animals around you. There is also a huoqilin, right?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "yes, but they are all reincarnated in the mainland. Only when they understand the profound meaning of life and death can they enter the ancient battlefield." Listen to your speech. Huo Qilin couldn''t help climbing up a bit of disappointment and sighed: "the profound meaning of life and death is not so easy to understand. It seems that it is impossible to come to the ancient battlefield." Wu Tian said with a smile: "this is not necessarily." "What do you say?" Kirin doubts. "I have explained the profound meaning of life and death to them in detail, and now, I have a good brother who is reborn in Nirvana. After watching the whole process of Nirvana, I believe they will be able to suddenly see the light." Wu Tian chuckles and speaks with confidence. Huo Qilin said, "well, when they enter the ancient battlefield, you should remember to bring them to see me." "Certainly." Wu Tian arched his hand, thought about it and asked, "master, has anyone ever been to fenghun tower since my grandfather left it?" Huo Qilin looked at him suspiciously and asked, "didn''t you come out for a stroll? What is this for? " Wu Tian said with a smile, "to be honest, I want to go to the soul tower." Huo Qilin doubts: "what do you want to do in zhenhun tower?" Wu Tian''s eyes flickered slightly and said with a smile, "master, this is a secret. Please forgive me for not telling each other." "Confidential?" Huo Qilin was stunned and said in surprise, "did the Father God let you come?" Wu Tian nods. Now only by moving my grandfather out can we successfully deceive the past. Huo Qilin did not have the slightest doubt, and said with a smile: "since it is the father''s command, the emperor will not ask more. Since the father left, no one has come." Wu Tian nodded thoughtfully, arched his hand and said with a smile: "thank you very much. When you are free, I''ll come back and have a good chat with the elder. Goodbye." Huo Qilin said with a smile: "welcome anytime. Go!" Wu Tian turns into a streamer and continues to fly towards the zhenhun tower. On the way. He met a few wild animals, all extremely powerful. But when he knew his identity, these wild animals did not stop him. Of course, chatting is unavoidable. Half an hour later. He walked and stopped all the way to the soul tower.In fact, zhenhun tower is also located in the mountains, only hundreds of thousands of miles away from samsara peak. If it is a blink, half a breath can arrive, it is a waste of too much time. He stood on a square and looked ahead. Square foot more than a thousand feet, neatly inlaid with a piece of the same size of black stone bricks, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. A dark ancient tower stands in the center of the square. This is the soul Tower! There are nine floors in the zhenhun tower. Except for a stone door on the first floor, there is no gap in the rest of the tower. It''s all in one! The dark clouds on the sky spread out to reveal the waning moon, and the weak moonlight spread down. At this time, the ancient pagoda, like the embodiment of a ferocious beast, hidden breath, lurking in the earth, let people hit the bottom of the heart hair! Wu Tian''s eyes are dignified, and he walks to the soul tower step by step. The soul tower has no sign, but everyone knows it exists. Because zhenhun pagoda was made by my grandfather and used to suppress Hengyu! In front of the tower gate were two old men in black. Although they look older, their breath is unfathomable! Without the appearance of the sky, they naturally have sensed, but they did not open their eyes. "The reincarnation city is really strong like clouds." Wu Tian looks at the two old people while walking and murmurs in secret. Although the breath of the two people is not comparable to that of the four old men of Su, they are almost equal to the old crane. It shows that they are also the strongest in Hengyu! When he came near, he stopped and arched his hand and said, "my younger generation has no day. I have seen two predecessors." Wu Tian self explodes the identity, and did not cause two people''s side look. I didn''t even open my eyes to see him. The old man on the left asked, "what are you doing here?" Wu Tian respectfully replied, "grandfather, let me see the situation of the three princes and Mo Laogou." The old man said, "didn''t the father come by himself during the day?" Wu Tiandao: "grandfather is still a little worried." "Why doesn''t he come himself?" the old man asked Wu Tiandao: "I''m a new comer. My grandfather wants me to see you and meet you all by the way." The old man opened his eyes suddenly, and the essence of his eyes twinkled, as if to see through the sky. A moment later. The light in his eyes gradually dissipated, he grew up, took out a black amulet from his arms, and turned to face the tower gate. Whew! In the black Order symbol, suddenly emerged a residual divine light, into the tower gate. With a bang, the tower door gradually opened. Then. He put away the black token, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian. He said with a light smile, "Father God is really interested. Come in with me!" With that, he took the lead in entering the pagoda. No matter whether the old man on the right has seen it or not, Wu Tian made a big gift to him and quickly followed him. "As the grandson of the Father God, however, he is not arrogant and impetuous and polite. This little guy has a good character and is much better than that one." The old man on the right whispered with admiration. Before the tower door was closed, the whispering voice of the old man clearly fell into the ears of heaven. He was puzzled. Who was that? But I didn''t think about it. With the old man, I went straight to the fifth floor of the soul tower. There are ten cells on each floor. Therefore, it has no effect to prevent people from peeping into the prison. He also asked the old man. The old man just laughed and said nothing. When he came to the door of cell No.4, the old man stopped and said with a light smile: "the three princes are all held here, while Mo Laogou is sealed in the front of cell 5. Who do you want to see first?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "let''s see the three princes first. By the way, haven''t you asked the elder how to address them?" The old man said, "you can call me Jiang Lao. As for the one outside, you can call him ye Lao." As he spoke, he took the black amulet out of his arms. A divine light emerged and integrated into the stone door of the cell. With a low roar, the stone gate opened rapidly, showing a small stone chamber. The stone chamber is only about ten feet long. It looks a little dark, but it has no bad smell and is very dry. There are no decorations inside, only a stone bed, placed in the left corner. The three princes sat on the stone bed, their faces pale as paper and their eyes dim. But when the stone gate opened and saw the sky behind Jiang Lao, the fierce light suddenly appeared in their eyes! Mr. Jiang swept his eyes. A cold light passed in his eyes. He retreated to one side and said, "Wu Tian, I''m guarding the door. You can go in by yourself."Wu Tian nodded and walked into the cell. Standing in front of the three people, he said with a light smile: "three, you are all right!" "What are you doing here?" "Come and see our jokes?" "Don''t be complacent. Sooner or later you will pay for it!" The three princes sneered. Wu Tian said with a smile, "am I just waiting to see you?" "What do you say?" "Is it hard for you to catch us and greet us with a smile? How good are you? How clever? " "No day, brother Ye Dian won''t let you go. Unless you are always like a tortoise in the reincarnation City, you will die miserably." The three princes. In the face of this sarcasm, Wu Tiansi does not care, lightly glances at the three people and turns out of the cell. "Wait a minute," the prince of Beihuang said No day stops, head also does not return the way: "have what regret to say quickly." The prince of Beihuang said in a deep voice: "when I was in Fuhu City, Mo laoming has already wiped out the breath, but why can you still find us?" "Because I have realized the meaning of life and death, I can catch the breath that others can''t catch." "Xiuling really didn''t cheat us!" "He really understands the meaning of life and death." The three princes looked at each other with horror in their eyes. At the door of the old Jiang, but also feel incredible. How many years has this son been practicing, and he has realized the profound meaning of life and death. Is this talent against heaven? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, asked: "Ye Xiuling has come back?" "What?" "Still want to find Xiuling''s trouble?" "Go if you want, but I''m afraid you''ll never come back!" Three people sneer way. "Ha ha." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs and walks out of the cell. Jiang closes the stone gate and opens the stone gate of cell 5. No day into the cell, will see two black utensils, placed on the stone bed, can clearly sense the smell of seal. After a curious look, Wu Tian asked, "Mr. Jiang, what is this black utensil?" "Well, it''s called seal box. It''s specially used to seal the spirit and body of the strong. However, there are different levels of seal boxes." Wu Tian said with a smile, "it''s very convenient to take this thing with you." "If you like, you can go to your grandfather and ask for a few, because the stronger seal boxes are all made by him," he said with a light smile Wu Tian nodded and said, "can you open the seal, let me see Mo Laogou?" Jiang Lao shakes his head and says: "this terror can''t do, what''s more, I don''t have the ability to open the seal set by the father." "All right." Wu Tian smiles and turns out of the cell. Jiang closes the stone gate quickly. Wu Tian walked to the first floor and said with a smile: "old Jiang, can''t you really reveal that there are other people sealed in the soul tower?" "Old Jiang said with a smile:" you are still very persistent. Well, I will tell you honestly that there is no other person in the fenghun tower. " Wu Tian doubts: "then why should you and ye Lao come to guard?" Jiang Laodao: "we are also temporary to guard. When the three princes and old Mo leave the fenghun tower, we will follow." "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized, thought about it, and then said, "Mr. Jiang, since my grandfather left, has anyone come to fenghun tower except me?" "No Old Jiang shook his head. "It seems that I''m really too thoughtful." Wu Tian murmured to himself, without any more questions, he went straight out of the fenghun tower, and then bowed his hands to them and said, "old Jiang, old ye, farewell to you." They nodded. Shua! Every day a twinkle disappears. Jiang Laopan sat on the ground and shook his head and said, "do you know that, old man ye? The grandson, the Father God, has realized the profound meaning of life and death. " "So fast?" At last, ye opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of suspicions. "What he said just now is incredible. Xuanyuan Ao, who lived for 10 billion years at the end of the ancient times, has not yet understood the meaning of life and death. It can be seen that this son has amazing understanding." Old Jiang was amazed. Ye nodded. However, they didn''t know that they didn''t leave. Star world. Tiancheng square. Wu Tian stands upright, with a picture in the void ahead. He looks at the sealed soul tower in the picture, and his brows are tightly twisted together. According to common sense, Mo Lao will be executed tomorrow. It will not be very peaceful here tonight, but why is there nothing unusual? Is it really just that he is too thoughtful? As for the conversation between Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang, he listened to them word by word, but he didn''t have any feelings. After pondering for a moment, he simply stayed and continued to monitor the movement of fenghun tower. No matter whether there is a change or not, it is always right to be careful. Time goes by. Half an hour later. His kung fu pays off. He finally arrives. And! Wait for this matter, let him be dumbfounded! In the picture, a white figure comes from the distance. He was seven feet tall. He was wearing a long white dress. His hair was as white as snow in winter. And then. The face also has a blood color mask, the eyes as if has been soaked in blood, a piece of blood red! Who else is this? It''s just another one! Even, the temperament of the man in white in the picture is similar to his own temperament! That''s nothing. Most importantly, there are two small animals on his shoulder! One head is like a magic frog, but it is covered with golden scales and golden light. It is particularly dazzling under the night sky. At the other end is a crow, which is black all over the body, but its feathers are shining brightly, emitting a detached temperament. Isn''t it the little guy and the bird saint? I''m so confused. How can you suddenly have another self? And birdsong and the little guy are still with him?There are many strange things to see, but this strange thing, let him half the sound can not slow down God. At the same time. The "Wu Tian" outside fell on the square and quickly walked to the two men. Jiang opened his eyes and wondered, "Why are you here again?" "Again?" The "Wu Tian" was stunned, and an imperceptible light passed through the depth of her eyes. He arched his hands and said with a smile: "I''m here this time. I''m under the command of my grandfather to take the three princes and Mo Laogou to the samsara peak." "Take it away?" The celestial beings in the world of stars smell their words and raise their eyebrows. No matter what is going on, take out the astronomical order and record this scene. At the same time. Ye old also opened his eyes, and Jiang Lao looked at each other, eyes are climbing up a trace of doubt. Ye Lao looked at the "Wu Tian" and frowned: "why should I take the samsara peak?" "Wu Tian" sighed, "tomorrow we will execute Mo Laogou. My grandfather is afraid of a long night''s dream and any accident, so we''ll take them to the reincarnation city and guard them in person." Ye laojing said: "what? Will the old man Mo be executed tomorrow? " Jiang laomu is also full of incredible. The "Wu Tian" doubted, "don''t you two elders know?" "I haven''t heard of it," Jiang said "It''s over. It''s a secret. It''s not for you to tell." "Wu Tian" frowned, looking rather angry, and then said, "but since it has been explained, I will not hide it. Tomorrow''s execution of Mo Laogou is a decision made by my grandfather and the four elders of Su, in order to lure the three emperors to come and kill them all in one net!" Jiang and Lao were shocked. "The father is at last ready to act." "This day is not only for us to look forward to, but also for all the creatures in Dongzhou." "Kill the three emperors, eradicate the creator God, and return peace to the world!" In their old eyes, both of them released a chilling light! There are even tears flashing! The "Wutian" sighed: "yes, as long as we get rid of the three emperors, the creator God will lose his right arm. It is not far from the peace of the world." "I wish this day would come soon," he said with a smile "Wu Tian" said with a light smile, "I believe that as long as there is grandfather, this day will come sooner or later. Please keep this secret for the time being, two elders." "Yes." They nodded. Jiang quickly opened the tower door and said with a smile, "come to me!" "Yes." The "Wu Tian" nodded and saluted Ye Lao, then chased Jiang Lao. Star world. With a flash of light in Wu Tian''s eyes, he also controlled the star world, followed him in and sent a message to the little guy and bird saint. However, the little guy and bird saint on the shoulder of the "no sky" outside did not take out the astronomical order at all. See. Wu Tian has a bottom in his heart. "Wu Tian" and "bird saint" and "little guy" outside must be fake by others. "At last something''s going on." Wu Tian''s mouth is up and his eyes are full of fun. At the same time. Samsara peak. "How dare someone pretend to be us "It''s unforgivable, frog. Let''s go and find grandfather!" The little guy and bird Holy Spirit rushed out of the small wooden building, and quickly flew to the wooden building where the Father God was. "Old man, get out of here. Something''s going on," he said After a few rest, the Father God walked out of the wooden building, looked at them in doubt and asked, "what can happen in the middle of the night?" The little guy said, "just now the little emperor sent a message that someone pretended to be the three of us and entered the fenghun tower to save the three princes and Mo Laogou." "That''s not true!" The father was furious. The little guy said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, the son of God has already made arrangements, just let you watch in the dark." Father God calmed down a little, doubt way: "how does the son of heaven know?" The bird Saint said with a smile: "Wu Tian, this guy, will be careful when he does everything. Maybe he just suspects that someone is making trouble tonight, so he runs to monitor the zhenhun tower. Unexpectedly, he really caught him." The little fellow sneered: "this also proves, old man you side, really have three big emperor''s spy." The father frowned and said, "it may not be a spy. Maybe it''s just a coincidence." "You don''t want to believe it now? Well, let''s ride the bird and read the libretto The bird nodded his head and said, "yes, ride the frog and read the libretto. We''ll see." Then they glared at each other.It''s not a moment of worry. "Well, if there are spies, I should really review myself." With a sigh and a wave of his hand, the father rolled up the little guy and bird saint and disappeared. In the soul tower. The fake Wutian three people, after taking the three princes and Mo Laogou, left fenghun tower directly. Jiang Lao and ye Lao not only did not have the slightest suspicion, but also looked at each other with a smile of relief. After closing the fenghun tower, they also turned around and left smartly. Wu Tian didn''t show up, following the three people. At first. The three of them were flying towards the direction of samsara peak. Along the way, they also said hello to the fierce beasts in the mountains, without any flaw. But. When they arrived at the foot of the samsara peak, the three people turned in the air, spread out a blink, and plundered to the North! And it''s pretty fast! This, undoubtedly, completely exposed their identity! The playfulness in the eyes of no sky is stronger, which controls the star world and follows them closely. After entering Beidu, the fake "Wutian" waved his hand, and the "little guy" and "bird saint" on his shoulder disappeared. Immediately. He descended on a square, lined up behind a dozen people, waiting to open the portal. Although it is late at night, there are still a large number of pedestrians in the square, but there is no disturbance because of his current identity. Because now, not many people know that Wutian has entered the ancient battlefield. Basically, I''ve only heard of his name, but I haven''t seen a real person. Therefore, as long as the little guy is not there, people will not care, at most because of the bloody mask on his face, look more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 "Where is he going?" Star world. Wu Tian murmured, and a trace of doubt crept up between his eyebrows. About 100 interest. A dozen people in front finally opened the portal and left. The fake Wutian quickly opened the portal and strode in. Wutian controls the astral world and keeps up with it quickly. Next. The fake Wutian transferred five cities in succession, and stopped after entering a city named Luoyan city. Immediately. Without any delay, he went directly into the drunken dream building. In an elegant Pavilion. Wu Tian follows up on the accord, and sees the fake Wutian. After opening the staff, he closes the door tightly, and then leans back on the door. He breathes a sigh of relief. His face was covered with smiles. "Shua!" Following this, the "little guy" and "bird saint" are also revealed. "I didn''t expect to get them out so easily," he said with a smile The fake bird Saint disdained: "the father emperor used to say that the reincarnation city is the Longtan tiger den, and the Father God is the most difficult character in Dongzhou. Now it seems not so good." Fake Wutian sneered: "this time, we were careless. We were trapped by the little beast of Wutian. But I''m afraid he will never think that there are our people around the Father God. Now I''ll see how they carry out the plan for tomorrow." "As Xiuling said, Wutian is very difficult to deal with. We must find a way to get rid of him this time, otherwise it will become a big problem for us in the future." Fake bird holy way: "yes, there are also swallowing animals, which are born against the sky. If we don''t get rid of them now, they will certainly become our enemies in the future." Feifei Wutian said with a smile: "OK, well, we should restore our dignity if we talk about these things later." The three people looked at each other with a smile, and their bodies and faces changed rapidly. Soon. The scene that makes Wu Tian startled appears in the picture. The three fake as like as two peas in the three great princes are restored to their original appearance. He was the same as the prince. The prince of Beihuang sneered, "no matter how clever you are, you will never think that the three people who were captured by them are just our double." "Double!" Wu Tianxin in Yilin, did not expect to have such a thing! The prince of Southern Xinjiang said with a smile: "he thinks he is very smart, but he doesn''t know. In fact, he was played by us." The prince and son of the western regions shook his head and said, "you still want to use us as bait to catch the father and the emperor. It''s ridiculous. Call out those three double and Mo Lao quickly, and begin to discuss the next plan. " "Shh!" The prince of the Northern Wilderness made a silent gesture and said in a low voice, "pay attention to your words later. Be careful that the walls have ears." They nodded. "Next step plan!" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle, suppress the impulse in the heart, and continue to peep in the star world. With a wave of the prince''s hand, three double figures and two seal boxes were immediately revealed. "See the Lord." Three double kneel. The prince of Beihuang said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to get up!" "No hard work." "It''s our pleasure to play for the three masters." "Even if we die, we will have no regrets." Three double ways. Then he rose one after another and stood respectfully aside. The prince of Beihuang went to the two seal boxes and took out a jade bottle containing purple liquid from the God of space. "Is it the second stage of blood?" No day mumbles. But then. An old figure appeared in the pavilion without any sign. At the sight of this man, the three princes and the three doubles suddenly changed color! Click! The jade bottle in the hands of the prince of the Northern Wilderness fell and was smashed in an instant. The purple liquid splashed all over the ground. "Grandfather?" Wu Tian frowns. Shua! The next moment, he also appeared in the pavilion. See no sky also appear out of thin air, North Huang Prince and others, the face is more ugly. No day came to the father and said with a light smile, "grandfather, you are too impatient. It''s not too late to come out after they say their own plans." The father said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will read their memory later." Words fall. A great power emerged, and the six princes of Beihuang were imprisoned here on the spot. And also in the first time, smashed the six people''s astronomical order! The little guy and bird Saint lie on the father''s shoulder and stare at the six people with fierce light.This moment. The six princes of Beihuang were shaking in body and mind, and their eyes were filled with panic! "Well, that''s fine." Wu Tian smiles, looks at the three princes, and says with a light smile: "it''s really smart for you to cover people''s eyes and ears with stunts, but you are also very stupid, and you are not so stupid as to send them to the door by yourself." "What do you mean? Did you know we were going to the soul tower Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I didn''t know that you would go to the zhenhun tower, because I didn''t know you very well, and I didn''t know what you were catching was your double." "How can you be here?" the prince frowned "Because I always believed that Dongzhou had your spies, so I guessed that something might have happened before Mo Laogou was executed. So I went to the zhenhun tower for a stroll. I didn''t expect that I would have guessed it. Finally, you came." Wu Tian said with a smile. "You are really lucky!" said the prince of Beihuang "It''s not my luck, it''s you who are so stupid. If you leave Dongzhou or don''t go to zhenhun tower, the plan to lure your father to come can be declared a failure. How to say that? Because you who are locked in the soul tower are just stand ins. If you die, you will die. There is no need for rescue. Think about it yourself. In this way, you can concentrate your forces to rescue Mo Lao? And the people who went to execute Mo Lao were just a part of their grandfather. In the face of the strong in your three major territories, is there still room for separation? At that time, you can return to your hometown alive, and so can Mo Lao. You only sacrificed three doubles, not kill two birds with one stone? It''s a pity that you took a wrong move and ran to the zhenhun tower to rescue them, and you lost your life. " Wu Tian indifferent way, the tone is also calm, without any irony. However. The three princes and the three doubles were red faced and angry! Wu Tian added: "just now you said that we will never think of it in our whole life. What we caught was your double. Now I will tell you that in fact, these two seal boxes are just the double of Mo Laogou." "What?" The three princes were extremely suspicious. Wu Tian said with a smile: "your spies in Dongzhou know only half of the plan, and the rest are only known to me and my grandfather, as well as the little guy and bird saint. In other words, what we are going to execute is just a double. " The little fellow sneered: "small sample, still want to fight with us, also don''t go to piss, look at the mirror, what virtue." The bird Saint disdained: "not blowing, the bridge that bird Saint grandfather crosses is more than you walk, to deal with you these three hairs have not grown full of small hair, not look down on you, it''s just a piece of cake." Wutian and the father looked at each other. Although the three princes look young, but at least they are old monsters who have lived for millions of years. Is it still called blowing to say such words in front of them? It''s almost blowing the cattle up. The little fellow also cast scornful eyes to the bird saint and whispered: "shameless old goods." The three princes were staring at the bird saint with gloomy eyes as if they were going to eat people. The painting style changes suddenly. Bird icon is the embodiment of a shy little girl, wryly way: "don''t look at me like this, I will be shy." On the spot, it was disgusting. The three princes were almost so angry that they spurted old blood. "You''d better not talk." Wu Tian white eyes it, looking at the three princes, light way: "you as the three emperor''s legitimate descendants, presumably there should be other successors, don''t hide and tuck in, all light out." "You..." The prince of Southern Xinjiang was very angry, but his words had not yet been spoken. The prince of Northern Xinjiang waved his hand and stopped him. Then. Looking at Xiang Wutian, the prince of Beihuang sneered: "you think too much. The father and the emperor have dozens of legitimate descendants. We can only be regarded as the role of the bottom. How can we be taken extra care of." "It''s dishonest." Wu Tian shook his head and said to his father, "grandfather, look at their knowledge of the sea, whether there are three emperors'' bodies lurking, or killing thoughts." The prince''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong killing opportunity, and said: "no day, I swear, I will make you regret for life!" "Who knows the future?" Wu Tian said with a smile At the same time. The Father God released his mind and invaded the sea of knowledge of the three men. Boom! At present, there are three terrible thoughts of killing. However, he did not wait for the killing thought to turn up a little storm, and then he was strongly wiped out by the Father God! The three princes also spurted out a mouthful of old blood.Wu Tiandao: "and their space gods." The prince of Beihuang roared: "bastard, I curse you not to die!" Poof! The prince of the western regions turned pale and his blood gushed from his mouth. A black divine light swept out of his brow. After showing his true face, he was a big castle. "The Western magic castle!" As soon as the father''s eyes lit up, he quickly erased the soul mark inside. The little guy and bird saint are also on the spot with green light and straight current. What can be looked after by the Father God, that can be mortal? But in front of the Father God, they still dare not start to rob. After the father put up the magic castle of the western regions, he said with a smile: "this is the space God of the emperor of the western regions. It''s as famous as the ancient city of Beihuang. They are all good space gods." "What are you doing when you don''t give it to us "That''s it." The bird is very beautiful. The father shook his head and laughed. Wu Tian looked at the eye bird saint and frowned: "so, in the city of Fuhu, the space God destroyed by the way of Jinghong is also a high-level one?" The father said thoughtfully: "the ancient city of the northern wilderness, the western regions of the magic castle are all there. It seems that the space God should be the temple of Southern Xinjiang. It''s a pity that you destroyed it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 No one can''t help laughing bitterly. Shaking his head, he looked at the three princes, and said faintly, "you have lost all your dependence now, even the heavenly elephant order has disappeared, only reduced to our chess pieces. I wish us a happy cooperation." "You dream!" "We will not cooperate with you even if we die!" "Bastard, kill us if you have the ability!" The three princes roared, and they were desperate to die. Wu Tian said with a smile: "grandfather, seal them up first and send them to the star world. Let the little guy and bird Saint take good care of them." The two of them immediately rubbed their hands and grinned. The father asked, "where are the three doubles?" Wu Tiandao: "seal together." The father frowned, did not ask much for a moment, and quickly sealed the six men. Wu Tian looked at the little guy and bird saint and said with a smile, "go to the star world, don''t be too polite, don''t be too gentle, you know?" "It''s up to you." "Don''t worry, we will let them cry for their parents." The two thieves were laughing and could not wait. Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles. Then, with a wave of his hand, he sent six people, two seal boxes, as well as the little guy and bird saint to the star world one after another. Then. He squatted on the ground, reached for the purple liquid and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. In the eyes immediately climbed up a touch of surprise. This purple liquid is really the blood of the second stage of mietian battle. Father God said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, the mietian war clan are all created by the creator God, they have the blood of the second stage is very normal." Wu Tian nodded and took out a jade bottle to collect all the blood. Now it is in the ancient battlefield, the second stage of blood, with a drop will be less than a drop, can not afford to waste. Father God doubts: "God son, have not found out their purpose and spy is who, how do you send them all to the star world?" Wu Tian put the jade bottle into the space bracelet. He got up and looked at his grandfather and said with a smile, "grandfather, whether it is the three princes or the three doubles, we should keep them." The father thought about it carefully, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Finally he knew the purpose of the grandson. But then he frowned again and asked, "how can we find out who this spy is?" "This..." No day hesitated, and his brows tightened together. The father did not ask much, so he waited. Finally. Wu Tian heaved a deep sigh, and said, "although I don''t want to go to him, it''s really only he who can handle this matter." "Who?" Asked the father. "Xuanyuan Ao, he has mastered a kind of soul searching technique. In the case of forcibly reading other people''s memories, he will not hurt other people''s souls." There is no way of heaven. "And this power?" The father was stunned and sighed, "he is really gifted. It seems that he is not lucky to be the first person in the end of the wasteland." "Cut!" No day disdains. The father gave a wry smile and advised, "my God, some things should be put down. If you don''t put them down, the knot in my heart will become bigger and bigger and more chaotic. At that time, it will not be good for you or for everyone." Wu Tian frowns, and he is very upset. On the one hand, it is because Xuanyuan is proud of himself. On the other hand, because grandfather always helps Xuanyuan Ao to speak, which makes him more or less dissatisfied. "Hoo!" Long vomited a breath, Wu Tian said with a smile: "go, return to the city, before dawn, there are many things to do." "Alas Father God in the heart of a dark sigh, rolled up the sky, instantly disappeared without shadow. After returning to the samsara City, the Father God went to pick up Xuanyuan Ao, and Wu Tian went straight back to the samsara peak. In the pavilion. He stood on the edge, looking down at the brightly lit city below. His eyes twinkled, and the memories sealed in the depths of his soul kept emerging. Once I was with xiaowuhao, I had joy, sorrow, tears and so many unforgettable experiences. However, now, xiaowuhao has disappeared and has been replaced by Xuanyuan Ao. In fact, he also wanted to forget the unhappiness. But that once betrayed, like a merciless blade, severely pierced in his heart, leaving a wound difficult to heal. Every time I think of it, the wound will ache faintly, as if to remind him that this person can never forgive! But grandfather''s words, he can''t disobey. So he''s in a dilemma. A cold wind blew in his face and made him shiver.Shua! At this time, the Father God with Xuanyuan Ao appeared in the pavilion. Compared with the past, Xuanyuan Ao''s temperament now, with a detached breath, but not strong. Wu Tian takes back his sight and turns to look at him. At a glance, Xuanyuan Ao has entered the threshold of the true meaning of life and death. I believe it won''t be long before he can break the cocoon and become a butterfly. Similarly, Xuanyuan Ao is also looking at him, the vision appears extremely complicated. They looked at each other in silence. The father glanced at them and said with a smile, "well, private affairs have been said. Now let''s talk about business first." "Yes." Xuanyuan Ao nods. Wu Tian waves his hand, with his father and Xuanyuan pride, appears in Tiancheng square. "Stop fighting." "Please kill me "I don''t want to live, give me a good time!" As soon as it appeared, a series of shrill wails came into my ears. The three men followed the sound and immediately saw the three princes and the three doubles lying in a pool of blood like mud. The ground is full of blood stained human skin, muscles and bones. The scene is extremely bloody, which is terrible! The little guy and bird Saint had a good time. However. When sensing the breath of Xuanyuan pride, they stop their movements and turn their heads suddenly. "Xuanyuan old dog, you dare to come to the star world. Frog will destroy you!" The little guy was furious on the spot, carrying the evil spirit of terror, and went straight to Xuanyuan. In this regard. Wu Tian intends to stand by, but when Yu Guang glances at his grandfather, he finds that there is a trace of displeasure on his face. He picked a eyebrow, a step across in front of the little guy, way: "calm down, first deal with business." The little guy is in the void, his eyes are cloudy and clear. Finally. It a cold hum, cold way: "good, frog Ye calm down, but Xuanyuan proud, you give frog Lord remember, later see you once beat you once." After that, he rushed to the three princes and the three doubles, and said, "his grandmother''s, sparrow, give me a good beating!" "Yes, beat them to death!" Bird Saint nodded. The three princes and the three stand ins suffered and became angry. That shrill wail, that bloody picture, it is absolutely tragic! The prince of Beihuang spent nine cattle and two tigers to climb to Wutian. He held Wu Tian''s thigh, completely lost his self-esteem and pride in the past. He pleaded: "Wu Tian, kill me directly, don''t let them torture me, I don''t want to live, please help me!" "No day indifference way:" wait for you to lose the use value, I will naturally kill you, Xuanyuan Ao, start quickly! " Xuanyuan Ao nods and grabs the prince of Beihuang who is dying. He lifts the prince up, and his eyes are full of strange light. At the moment of contact with Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes, the prince of Beihuang immediately stopped howling and his pupil enlarged rapidly. After about five. The light of Xuanyuan Ao''s eyes gradually dissipated, and his big hand was released. The prince of the northern wasteland gave a bang and collapsed on the ground again. The father asked, "how about it?" Xuanyuan Ao was silent for a moment, and his face suddenly became very serious: "Father God, I first made a blood oath, and then what I said, if there is half a lie, heaven will kill the earth, and there will be no immortality!" On the sky, blood clouds suddenly rolled, a big oath seal fell from the sky, into Xuanyuan Ao''s tianlinggai. The father''s heart became heavy. He is a smart man. Xuanyuan Ao swore his blood first. It must be because what he is going to say next is very serious. Wu Tian looks at Xuan Yuan Ao, and his eyebrows are also tight. Xuanyuan Ao looked at them and said in a deep voice: "there are three spies in Dongzhou. They are Ge Lao, Qiu Lao and ye Lao respectively." "What?" The father''s body trembled wildly. Although, he had been prepared in advance, but after listening to the names of these spies, his heart was directly confused, full of disbelief! Little guy and bird Saint also stop tormenting others, turn to look at Xuan Yuan Ao, eyes are full of incredible! At the same time, Wu Tian was shocked. He looked at his grandfather and worried. Xuanyuan Ao said: "Father God, I know this result, which is hard for you to accept, but I have just made a blood oath. If I lie, the blood oath robbery has already appeared." On the contrary, the blood oath robbery has not yet appeared, which shows that Xuanyuan Ao is telling the truth. Father God way: "God son, send grandfather out, grandfather wants to be quiet." Wu Tian was worried and said, "grandfather..." Now, father, what do you want to hearWu Tian''s lips moved, but when he reached the mouth, he took it back, nodded and waved his grandfather out of the star world. Xuanyuan Ao sighed: "Ge Lao, Qiu Lao, ye Lao are all the people the Father God trusts most, but unexpectedly, they are the spies of the three emperors. It is conceivable that this event has hit the Father God so much." Wu Tian''s hands, can''t help but tightly clench, bang bang, eyes are also full of murder. Grandfather is his favorite person. No one can cheat him and make him sad! Ge Lao, Qiu Lao, ye Lao, should be killed! But his reason is still there. He knows that he is not the opponent of the three. After calming down his anger, he turned to look at Xuanyuan AO and asked, "what is the purpose of their sneaking into Dongzhou?" Xuanyuan was proud to say: "when Dongzhou is in chaos, the three emperors and Ge Lao will cooperate with each other inside and outside to attack the reincarnation city. Once the reincarnation city is broken, Dongzhou will be completely finished." Wu Tian Dao: "is there anything else?" Xuanyuan Ao nodded his head and said: "there is another thing, just now the Father God is in, I dare not say, because this matter has a greater impact on him. Similarly, when you know this matter, you will also be furious." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ao said: "Ge Laosan secretly poisoned the Father God." Boom! Hearing this sentence, there is no suspense, no day completely angry. A real murderous spirit rushed out of his body! The little guy and bird Saint also quickly flew to his side, glared at Xuanyuan Ao, and asked with one voice: "absolutely true?" Xuanyuan Ao said: "the blood oath just now is the best proof." "Damn it, damn it!" growled the little fellow "The old man paid all his life for Dongzhou, but these three animals not only betrayed the old man, betrayed Dongzhou, but also poisoned the old man. They were worse than pigs and dogs!" The bird roared. "This kind of poison, called" blood of hell ", is a kind of chronic poison! It can lurk in human blood and fuse with blood. At first, the poisoned person will not have any unusual, also cannot detect. However, when the toxicity reaches a certain level, it will suddenly break out, destroy the blood power of the poisoned person, and bring unimaginable heavy damage to the soul of the poisoned person. Heavy, soul annihilation, death on the spot! Light people, like being forced to search souls, become idiots! " Xuanyuan is proud and truthful. Wu Tian Mou Zi''s blood is so bright that he seems to have blood flowing in it. His heart is full of murders. He can''t run to tear up Ge Laosan immediately! Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ao hurriedly said: "Wu Tian, you should calm down. Don''t say you don''t have the ability to compete with them. Even if you have the ability, you should think twice before you act. You can''t be impulsive." "Hoo!" No day to take a few deep breaths, not easy to calm down. But when he calmed down, he found another doubtful point and frowned: "with my grandfather''s strength, can the world still poison him?" Xuanyuan was proud to say: "ordinary poisons can''t threaten the Father God, but the" blood of hell "was found by the creator God from outside the boundary. Let alone the Father God, even the creator God himself is afraid of this kind of poison." "Out of bounds!" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "how do they poison?" Every three hundred years, the old emperor Ge will talk to his father for three hundred years The little guy said in a deep voice: "it''s fake to drink and chat. It''s true to poison while the father doesn''t pay attention to it." Xuanyuan proudly nodded his head and said: "yes, the Father God trusted them too much and didn''t have any vigilance, so they can succeed in poisoning every time. They accumulate again and again until today. I''m really worried that the poison hidden in the father''s body will suddenly explode." The bird Saint asked, "is there any way to lift it?" Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said: "in the memory of the prince of Northern Wilderness, I did not find a way to eradicate it, but I can use the water of life to delay the outbreak of virulent drugs." "The water of life can only delay it?" Wu Tian three people suddenly feel incredible. "Yes, it''s hard for me to believe it, but it''s a fact. The three emperors may know how to eradicate it, but it''s more difficult to read their memory than to ascend to heaven. As for the creator God, alas, let alone him." Xuanyuan exclaimed, his eyes were full of sadness. Father God paid so much, but in return for such a return, really feel unworthy for him. Wu Tian clenched his hands tightly, glanced at the six princes in the northern wilderness, and said in a deep voice, "it''s hard to do anything. This time, in any case, we should lure the three emperors out!" Xuanyuan Ao asked: "how do you deal with the three old GE people?" "What else can I do? Just kill it!" "Yes, such people can''t stay, and they may know how to eradicate it." Little guy and bird holy way. Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "they only know the toxicity of the blood of hell, but they don''t know how to eradicate it." Wu Tiandao: "how to deal with Ge Lao still depends on my grandfather''s decision. Birdsong, don''t let them die. I have great use." Bird Saint sneered: "don''t worry, bird God grandfather has not tortured enough, how can let them die like this?" The little guy said: "the old man suffered from the crime, we will charge them some interest first!" "Whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill them." Wu Tian coldly swept the eyes of six people, with Xuanyuan Ao, appeared in the pavilion. Father God stood on the edge, overlooking the front of the night sky, old face, can see tears! "The three emperors, GE Laogou, you wait. If you don''t kill you, I will never be a man!" Wu Tian''s heart aches incomparably, hands clench, heart roar. "Alas Xuanyuan Ao stood beside him silently, sighing in his heart. I don''t know how long in the past, the father''s voice sounded very hoarse."My God, isn''t grandfather very naive? I think Dongzhou is a piece of iron, but in fact it is full of holes. " The words are full of self mockery and heartache. Wu Tian said with a smile: "grandfather, it''s not your fault. It''s that they don''t deserve to be friends with you. They will regret it." "God, this matter let my grandfather deeply understand how important determination is, Xuanyuan Ao has such a determination." "Although before, he did have some unscrupulous means, but all he did, all inseparable from the word" human life. " "Tian''er, he is an indispensable talent in Dongzhou. My grandfather really hopes that you can turn war into jade and silk, help grandfather protect Dongzhou and share a share of responsibility." "My God, my grandfather is really tired. I really want to have a rest. Can you promise him?" Father God slowly way, look extremely haggard. Xuanyuan Ao heard, turned to look at the sky, eyes have a bit of expectation, a little bit uneasy. No day but silence. After a long time, he looked up at the half moon covered by black clouds and said, "if it snows now, I will promise you to let bygones be bygones." Xuanyuan was proud of himself and became extremely bitter at the moment. Although it has entered the cold winter season, but this snow is not said to be able to fall. However, he still looked up at the sky, eyes with a trace of desire, heart pray. "My God, it''s snowing. Let me and Wutian be reconciled, and my sins will be forgiven." However, there was no snowflake falling from the sky. In the end, he bowed his head in disappointment. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "God will do so. Please don''t force me." "Alas Father God a long sigh, turned to look at the sky, and said with a smile: "well, you can handle your own affairs." Wu Tian nods. The father asked, "do you know the purpose of entering Dongzhou?" Xuanyuan Ao said simply. The father sneered: "if you want to disturb Dongzhou, it''s not so easy. Now I''m going to ask them why they want to betray Dongzhou and all the people in the world." "No There is no day to rush. "What?" The father frowned. Wu Tian worried: "the identities of the three people are too special. If their identities are exposed as spies, they will certainly cause a great disturbance in Dongzhou, and even lead Dongzhou directly into a chaotic situation. Therefore, I suggest that they should not be touched for the time being." Father God angry way: "let them always so carefree go down?" Wu Tian had no choice but to say: "at present, it can only be like this, but as long as you know that they are spies, it is also good to keep them around." Xuanyuan Ao nodded his head and said: "Wutian is right. Sometimes, we can deliberately put some false news to them and let them pass it to the three emperors, which will be more beneficial to us." Father God sighed: "I also understand this truth, but I always feel a little uneasy about leaving them by my side." Wu Tian said with a smile: "there''s nothing to worry about. As long as you behave as usual and don''t let them realize that their identity has been exposed, they won''t set off any storm." The father kneaded his forehead and said, "I''m in a bit of a mess now. What should I do next?" Xuanyuan Ao smiles: "I believe, the heart of no day, already had a plan, right?" "Don''t pretend to know me very well," he said Xuanyuan Ao smiles bitterly. Wu Tiandao: "but I do have a plan. The order of the three princes has been destroyed. The three elder brothers and the three emperors must have been suspicious. This matter can''t be concealed, but there is no need to hide it, and directly tell the world." "Well, do as you say." The father didn''t even think about it, so he nodded his approval. This is the absolute trust in Wutian. Because he believed that anyone could betray, but the grandson in front of him would not, and would always stand on the same front with him. Xuanyuan Ao asked: "after telling the world?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "the current situation is too chaotic, and the ancient battlefield is so strong that I don''t know much about the ancient battlefield. Although I have thought of a plan, I can''t be sure whether it is correct or not? Should we do this? " Then. He looked up at the sky and sighed, "if only the emperor was there, I don''t have to have such a headache." "Emperor heaven!" Xuanyuan Ao pupil contraction, nodded: "the emperor is clever, good at planning, with him in, can really help." Father God doubts: "God son, you have mentioned this child called emperor heaven in front of grandfather more than once. Now even Xuanyuan Ao is highly praised by you. Is he really so powerful?" Xuanyuan said with an arrogant smile: "Father God, Emperor Tian is not powerful, but very powerful, especially the brain, cough, should be even more than Wu Tian..."Wu Tian faintly glanced at him and said: "you don''t have to be afraid to offend me, because his mind is really better than me. It''s a pity that he is not in the ancient battlefield now. Forget it. I''ll think about it carefully." The Father God thought about it and said with a smile, "my God, if you really want him to come, my grandfather can send a message to the people stationed in the reincarnation mainland now, so that they can pick up the emperor." "Really?" No wonder. Father God smile way: "grandfather still can cheat you?" Wu Tian doubts: "then how do you send a message?" Father God way: "you forget, the heavenly signs can be announced." "Yes Wu Tian suddenly patted his head. How could he forget it? The news can also be transmitted to two different people on the mainland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 "Grandfather, you''re sending messages to the reincarnated mainland people..." Wu Tian said carefully, the Father God took out the astronomical order and recorded it word by word. When Wu Tian finished speaking, the father''s mind moved and the news was quickly sent out. Reincarnation mainland! After receiving the message from the father, the old man with white hair suddenly changed color, got up and twinkled, and fell over the dragon village. Right now. Longcun was dark and silent, and everyone fell asleep. The old man with white hair said, "God, get up quickly!" Sound like a bell, wake up everyone! Everyone got up one after another, got dressed, walked out of the room with dim eyes, looked up at the old man with white hair, and his eyebrows were full of doubts. Creak! Wearing a white robe, Emperor Tian pushed open the door and went to the flower garden. He said with a smile, "master, why do you visit at night?" "Shua!" The old man with white hair fell in front of the emperor and said in a deep voice: "the situation in the ancient battlefield is extremely urgent now. No day let you go to help quickly!" "What?" "What happened?" Jian Yi and others, Sikong Yanran, Han Tian and others, several big war soldiers such as Jianyi, Longma and Tianzun, etc., all came to the emperor''s side and looked at the old man in white with astonishment. The old man in white shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened now, but this news was sent to me by my father, so there can be no fake." Emperor Tianmu light a sink, way: "in this case, we go now." "I''ll go too!" "Brother is in trouble, how can I not go?" "And me "When the commander of the army is in trouble, we must not stand idly by." For a moment, all of them stood up, and were fearless. The old man in White said, "this is not good." "Why?" People don''t understand. "It''s a confession from heaven." "Because he had expected that you would all fight to go to the ancient battlefield." "Therefore, he specially asked me to tell you, don''t worry about him, stay in Longcun, and have a good understanding of the profound meaning of life and death." "When you understand the profound meaning of life and death, you can go to the ancient battlefield, and then he will give you a big surprise." The old man with white hair said. The crowd fell silent. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "you also don''t quarrel. Since Wu Tian said so, it proves that the situation has not developed to the point of death." Han tiannu said: "you don''t know the character of Wutian that bastard. The more dangerous he is, the less he will tell us." Yetian nodded his head and said: "yes, no matter what happens, Wu Tian wants to fight alone. This time, he can''t do it again." Poetry stubborn way: "I will go anyway." White Emperor''s helpless look at the old man. The old man with white hair frowned and pondered for a moment. He took out the astronomical order and sent a message to his father. Samsara peak, in the pavilion. The Father God looked up at the apocalypse and said, "as you expected, they will follow." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "next, no one knows what will happen. We can''t let them come to risk. Let the elder take God Tian and go directly to the Shura hall to find Li Tian." The father asked, "is that good?" "I believe they can understand," Wu Tian sighed "All right." The father nodded and sent a message to the old man with white hair. Long village. The old man with white hair received the news, put away the astronomical order, rolled up the emperor heaven without saying a word, and instantly disappeared. "Damn it!" "Just run away like this!" "Go, go to Scorpio mountain to find them!" Roared the two legions. Han Tian said, "stop for me "Han Er Huo, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you want to go? " Han Tianshen said in a deep voice: "I think, but I also want to be clear, we now run to the ancient battlefield, can not help at all, but will become a burden." Tiangang thought for a while and nodded his head and said, "it''s right. It''s better to calm down and understand the profound meaning of life and death." Han Tiandao: "these days, the emperor has not less explained to us the profound meaning of life and death, as long as we seriously think, to experience, I believe it will not be long before we can understand." The crowd was silent again and slowly accepted the fact. Over the hall of Shura. The White Emperor stood side by side with the old man. The old man with white hair said, "Li Tian, I have something to discuss with you. Please come out immediately." "What a rarity A loud laugh rang out from a hall below.Li Tian swept out of the hall and landed not far in front of them. However, when he saw the emperor, he couldn''t help being stunned and frowned: "how can you also be there?" Emperor Tian said with a smile, "can''t I come?" Li Tian shook his head with a smile and said, "yes, of course. Let''s go and have a talk in the hall." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "no, I come to you to borrow your time-space mirror." "By the mirror of time and space?" Li Tian was stunned and his eyes became strange and incomparable. He asked, "are you sure you don''t have a fever now?" Emperor Tiandao: "I''m not joking with you. I''ll go to the ancient battlefield later, and I have to meet Wu Tian before dawn..." The old man with white hair said, "let me talk about it." Emperor Tian nodded. The old man with white hair said: "on the other side of the portal is the central battlefield, and Wutian and the father are now in the samsara city. The distance between the two places, even the existence of Su Lao''s level, takes 10 days, so I can only come to you to borrow the space-time mirror." Li Tian asked, "who is Su always?" The old man with white hair said, "Su is the most powerful one in the ancient battlefield except Father God, which is much stronger than I am." "Suck!" Li Tian inhaled the air conditioner on the spot. The pupils of emperor Tian are also tightly contracted together. They all know that the old man with white hair is the strongest one in Hengyu, but this so-called Su Lao is even stronger than him. The ancient battlefield is really terrible! After pondering for a long time, Li Tianyang said: "I can''t lend you the space-time mirror, because I know too much about Wutian. He has coveted the space-time mirror for a long time. If he borrows it from you, he will give it to you with both hands." "What do you want?" the old man asked Li Tiandao: "to be honest, I also want to go to the ancient battlefield to see it, but..." Don''t wait for the old man to say yes "Will you wait for me to finish?" Li Tian rolled his eyes and said, "but I''m going to get married in a few days. If I go to the ancient battlefield now, my marriage plan will be ruined." "Marriage?" Emperor Tian was stunned and doubted: "how can I not know?" Li tianbai looked at him and said, "I haven''t informed you. Of course you don''t know. What should I do?" Looking at Li Tianna''s tangled appearance, the old man with white hair could not help blowing his beard and staring at him. He said angrily, "the situation in the ancient battlefield is critical, and you are still in the mood to get married. Do you believe me, I''ll slap you to death?" "The situation is critical?" Li Tianleng was stunned and frowned: "what do you mean?" Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "we don''t know the details, but Wu Tian just asked his father to send us a message, and let me go to help him." Li Tian''s pupils contracted and said in a deep voice, "it seems that something really happened. You can go, but you have to pay me." "Well, there''s so much nonsense!" The old man with white hair lost his patience completely. He rolled them up and disappeared. "Master, I haven''t said goodbye to my future wife. Would you please give me a little time to say goodbye and go to the ancient battlefield for a moment in the bridal chamber?" "In front of the world''s major events, I''ll put aside the personal feelings of my children." "But if I die in the ancient battlefield, my family''s incense will be broken? When I go to the hell, I can''t be damned by my father? " "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Ha ha, Li Tian, when did you become so humorous?" "Who has time to humor you? I''m telling the truth. " "OK, when we go to the ancient battlefield, let the Father God act as matchmaker, and find you a beautiful daughter-in-law to succeed the Li family." "This can have, ancient battlefield. I''m here." Now, both of you, shut up now ¡­¡­ Central battlefield. In a void, two figures appear out of thin air. No one else. It''s emperor Tian and Li Tian. After scanning the fragmented earth, Li Tian frowned and said, "this is the ancient battlefield?" The emperor said in a deep voice: "the atmosphere here is so tragic that it''s hard to imagine how many battles, how many battles, and how many creatures were buried in this land." Li Tian said, "if this is the ancient battlefield, where can I go to find my daughter-in-law? I regret it. " The emperor turned his eyes and said, "OK, it''s time to relax in the reincarnation mainland for so long. Do you still remember the coordinates given to you by the elder?" "Yes." Li Tian nodded and said with a wry smile: "to be honest, although the life of this period of time is very insipid, I really like it very much. I really want to forget it for a lifetime." Emperor Tiandao: "no struggle with the world, carefree life, everyone yearns for, but the God of creation, this life will never be long.""Yes, I can''t be calm for a long time. It seems that I''m going to have to survive in this troubled time again. However, I believe that I will survive in the end." Li Tian grinned and clasped his hands. His whole body was filled with a firm belief. "Shua!" The space-time mirror was revealed, and the divine power poured into it, and the golden light was suddenly released. At the same time. Samsara peak above, also emerged out of thin air a golden light. "Are you here?" Wu Tian felt it at the first time, walked out of the pavilion, looked up at the golden light, the joy in the eyes was hard to hide. Father God and Xuanyuan Ao also walked out of the pavilion one after another, staring at the golden light that appeared out of thin air, and the eyes were full of expectation. After counting the rest, Li Tian walks out of the golden light with emperor Tian and enters the sight of the three people. Wu Tian was a little stunned and frowned: "Li Tian, how did you come?" "Shua!" Li Tian put up the space-time mirror, took the emperor and fell in front of Wu Tian. He sneered: "nonsense, of course I want to come. Otherwise, when the space-time mirror falls into your hands, do I have to come back?" "Er!" There is no wonder. "Don''t think I don''t know what you mean." Li Tian disdains to glance at him, the eye sweeps to Father God and Xuan Yuan Ao. "Xuanyuan Ao, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s just that we''re going to solve the old grudges thoroughly." Boom! A terrible murderous atmosphere erupted, Li Tian stares at Xuanyuan Ao, his eyes are cold and piercing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 Seeing each other again after a long time, Wu Tian and di Tian naturally have to ask for warmth. But before they opened their mouth, Li Tian got angry and turned to look. Xuanyuan Ao, with a bitter smile, said, "Li Tian, you are all right." Li Tian sneered and said, "little cat weeps and mice are false merciful. Are you familiar with it?" Xuanyuan haughtily lowered his head and sighed: "for the past, I can only say sorry." Li Tian sneered: "if I hadn''t had a time-space mirror, if I hadn''t had the foresight to take precautions in advance, I would have died in your hands. If you''re sorry, you would have thought you could have finished it?" Xuanyuan Ao asked, "how do you want to forgive me?" "No matter what, I can''t forgive you." Li Tian shakes his head, and his murderous spirit is more and more amazing. "Although you are also the great circle of heaven, you are not my opponent yet. But I won''t fight back. You can come as long as you can calm down. And no day, so do you. " Xuanyuan Ao closed his eyes, rough face, but emerged a trace of relief. "I''m not welcome." Li Tian''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He took a step to deceive him. His big hand was like a blade. He went straight to Xuanyuan''s proud Tibet sea. Pooh! Strong vigorous wind, instantly Xuanyuan Ao abdomen clothes, tear into pieces. Seeing Li Tian''s big hand, he would not enter Xuanyuan''s proud Tibet sea, but he suddenly stopped. Li Tian took back his arm, stepped back two steps, and sneered: "if I want to thank you with death, I won''t let you do it. I want you to live forever in remorse and guilt." Xuanyuan Ao opened his eyes and looked at Li Tian, Wu Tian and di Tian. His eyes were extremely complicated. Once upon a time, Li Tian was their common enemy. However, now, Li Tian and Wu Tian stand together, but it is he who becomes the common enemy of the three. That''s funny. He laughed at himself and arched to the father: "father, if nothing happens, I will go first." The father nodded and said, "go He also understood xuanyuanao''s current situation, and it would be more embarrassing to stay here. "Xuanyuan Ao, grandfather poisoning, don''t tell him first." "Yes." Xuanyuan Ao secretly answer the voice, into a streamer, quickly into the night sky, disappeared. "The younger emperor." "Younger Li Tian." "See the father." They went to the father and bowed down. The father said with a smile, "I don''t need to be too polite here." Li Tian looked up at his father and said with a smile, "I''ve heard about you for a long time. Now I see a real person. To be honest, I''m very excited." The father laughed and said, "I''m just a common human being, just like you. It''s nothing great." Wu Tian stepped forward and said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk about these useless nonsense any more. You''d better hurry to discuss the business." The four entered the pavilion and sat around the table. Emperor Tian frowned: "what happened? Is that a headache for you? " "Here''s the thing." Wu Tian tells the story of the matter in detail. After listening, the emperor and the sky looked at each other with dignity in their eyes. The seriousness of the situation is far beyond their expectation. Ge Lao and Qiu Lao are the four strongest ones. Although Ye Lao is not as good as GE Lao and Ge Lao, he is also Hengyu''s strongest. And in the city of samsara, it has a deep foundation and status. Such three great men are actually spies of the three emperors. It is difficult to deal with them, indeed. Wu Tian looks at them as if waiting for their response. But all of a sudden, he turned to look at his grandfather and said with a smile, "grandfather, you go to tell the world now, and by the way, help me to see how they react." "Yes." The father nodded and disappeared in an instant. After his grandfather left, Wu Tian looked at emperor Tian seriously and said, "there is something I want to tell you, but you must not publicize it." Li Tian frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "grandfather is poisoned. It is a kind of poison that can only delay the attack of toxicity even if it is the water of life." "What!" They stood up in awe, their eyes full of disbelief. Wu Tian explains the origin, toxicity and poison of the blood of hell, as well as the poisoning methods of the three Ge Laoren. Emperor Tian suddenly patted the stone table and said angrily, "they are really insane!" Li Tiandao: "they are the people of the three great emperors. It is reasonable to murder the Father God. However, it is not only the three emperors who know how to eradicate them. I think ye Dian and ye Xiuling, as the children of the creator God, certainly know the way."Wu Tian patted his head and said angrily, "yes, I didn''t think of them." Li Tian said with a light smile: "because you know the current situation of the Father God, you are angry and confused. You can''t see clearly, you can''t think of it. It''s normal." The emperor regained his anger and returned to his chair. He said with a smile, "those who are in the game are confused, and the onlookers are clear. Have you ever and often said this to us?" "It seems that the decision to let you enter the ancient battlefield is really right," he said with a smile Li Tian immediately frowned and said, "did you let me come to the ancient battlefield? I came by myself, OK? Let the emperor run to me to borrow the space-time mirror, but you dare to think about it. " Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs: "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure if you will come to help me, so I didn''t let the elder invite you." Li Tian disdains a way: "install, continue to install, see what color you can pretend." "Do I have to dress?" Wu Tian laughs bitterly and shakes his head and says, "don''t talk about it for a while. It hurts feelings. Ye Dian and ye Xiuling will talk about it later. Now let''s discuss how to deal with the three emperors." Emperor Tian said with a smile, "don''t you have a plan in mind? Say it first and let''s hear it. " Wu Tiandao: "my plan is to execute three substitutes and Mo Laogou''s double after dawn. In this way, the three emperors will surely be cheated." Emperor Tian asked, "what are you going to do with their original Wu Tiandao: "to keep their original dignity is to prevent accidents." Li Tian nodded his head and said: "if there is really any change, I will undoubtedly be the best chip. But my suggestion is that only Mo Laogou should be executed, and the three princes will continue to be held in the zhenhun tower." After that, he added, "of course, it''s just the double who imprisons them. The original is still sealed in the celestial sphere." The emperor nodded his head and said: "it''s reasonable. No matter whether the three emperors go to save Mo Laogou or save the three princes, the last one is only a substitute." Wu Tian frowned: "in this case, is not the real trap still in reincarnation city?" Emperor Tiandao: "are you worried, afraid that once the war, reincarnation city will be affected?" Wu Tiandao: "yes, at first my plan was the same as you, but now I think about it. I think it''s better not to set the trap in samsara city." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "you worry too much. Even your grandfather admits that you can''t break the defense of samsara city in a short time, let alone the three emperors?" Wu Tian pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, let''s discuss the details." Next, the three whispered and whispered. About half an hour later. The father finally returned. "Grandpa, how did they react?" Wu Tian asked Father God sighed: "it is very plain, there is no flaw at all. If I had not known that they were spies in advance, I would not have doubted them." Wu Tian sneered: "if they don''t know how to do it, they won''t hide it from your grandfather for so many years." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "if there is no accident, now the three emperors, it is estimated that they have received the news. Next, just ask the emperor to enter the urn." Li Tiandao: "it''s easy to ask the emperor to enter the urn, but you have to have the ability to keep them. Father, don''t blame the younger generation for doubting you. Do you really have a way to keep them?" The father said, "there is still confidence, but I am afraid that the three Gorgons will hinder me." Li Tian said with a smile: "Father God has confidence, so I can rest assured. As for GE Laosan, let them go." The father asked, "do you have a way?" Li Tiandao: "according to the old plan, I will execute Mo Laogou and Father God after dawn. I have to trouble you to tell Ge Lao and them about this news. In addition, let Su Lao and Xi Lao come to talk." The father frowned and said, "why tell Ge Lao and Qiu Lao?" Emperor Tian said with a smile, "it''s hard to say this for a while, but please believe us this time." Father God deeply looked at the three men, took out the astronomical order, and sent a message to the four of them. As soon as the news came out, Ge Lao and Qiu Lao got together immediately. In a secret room, Ge Lao said in a deep voice: "the plan has not changed. The father still wants to execute Mo Lao." Autumn old nodded: "I also received the news, what should I do next?" Ge Lao pondered for a moment and said: "according to the original plan, the reincarnation city is a trap. We simply inform the three emperors to concentrate our forces to rescue Mo Lao, and then slowly try to save the three princes." Old Qiu sighed: "at present, we can only do this. I really didn''t expect that the son of Wu Tian is so difficult to deal with, and he has actually captured the three great princes." Ge Lao said: "we are all responsible for our carelessness. We must not underestimate this son in the future." ¡­¡­ At the same time. Su Lao and Xi Lao also rushed to the samsara peak after the news. Two people came to the pavilion, suspiciously looked at the eye emperor day two people, but not how to put in the heart.Su Lao asked, "Father God, you are in such a hurry to come to us. What''s the matter?" The father said in a deep voice: "I have something to tell you, but please be prepared in your heart and don''t make any noise. Old Ge, ye and Qiu are the spies planted by the three emperors." "What?" "How could that be possible?" They were surprised and full of disbelief. The father said, "it''s hard for me to believe it at first, but that''s the truth." Su was furious and roared, "asshole, I''ll kill them!" Xi old also murderous way: "I accompany you to go together!" "All said, don''t make a fuss. Calm down first. Let''s make a good plan to let the three emperors have no return this time. As for the three of them, they will be cleaned up later." Father God, old eyes burst out of a strong killing. This time, he was really angry. Su and Lao Su looked at each other and nodded heavily at the father. The Father God looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "God, you can arrange it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 Wu Tian waves his hand, and the three princes appear. Of course, they are just stand INS, who have been tortured beyond recognition by the little guy and the bird saint. They are like a pile of mud, lying on the ground. Wu Tian said with a smile: "grandfather, put them into the soul tower, or let the old Jiang and ye guard." "Ye Lao?" Su raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "since old Ye is a spy, it is not proper for him to continue to guard him?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "Jiang Lao is here, but he doesn''t dare to mess around. What''s more, the three princes are just substitutes. Even if they are rescued by him, it doesn''t matter." "Double?" Su Lao and Xi Lao''s eyes were full of suspicion. There is no way of heaven: "the three princes are in my star world now, and there is a boundary set by my grandfather in the star world. Unless the creator God comes, no one will try to save them." When they heard this, they felt relieved. "You go on," Su said Wu Tiandao: "after dawn, grandfather, Xi Lao, Su Lao, your separate bodies stay in the reincarnation City, and I personally go to execute Mo Lao." "Not according to the original plan?" Xi asked The original plan was that all of us would stay in the samsara city and go to execute Mo Laogou. Wu Tian said with a smile: "now that we know that there are spies in the city, we have to change the plan a little bit." Su frowned and said, "what about GE Lao and Qiu Lao?" Wu Tiandao: "they are still the same as the original plan, I stay in the reincarnation City, separate with us to execute Mo Lao." Old Su pondered a little, shook his head and said, "the more you think about it, the more confused your head is. Forget it, don''t ask. Everything will be arranged by you." Wu Tiandao: "this is the general arrangement." "Yes." The father nodded and said, "but you can''t go together when you execute old man mo Wu Tian three people look at each other and smile. Wu Tian said with a smile: "grandfather, we really have to go with you, because there are some details that we need to judge." The father frowned, sighed, and said, "well, but you must stay in my space God all the time so that I can ensure your safety." Wu Tian said with a smile, "you can''t get it." This time, it must be very dangerous. It would be better to hide in my grandfather''s space God. Because there is no place more secure than grandfather''s space God. Father God looked at Su Lao and said with a smile, "please go to the soul tower in person." "Yes." Old Su nodded, rolled up the double of the three princes and plundered toward the soul tower. At the same time, he sent a message to Ye Lao and Jiang Lao. "It''s a fool to ask me to guard. If I have a chance, I''ll save the three princes directly. When the creator returns, I''ll get a big reward!" In a hall, ye Lao smiles coldly. He immediately gets up and rushes to zhenhun tower. Old Su sealed the three doubles in the zhenhun tower, and both Jiang and ye arrived. Old Su looked at the two men, and his face was very serious. He said, "old ye, old man Jiang, this time, he is the master of the three princes. He must not be so careless as before." Old Ye patted his chest and swore: "don''t worry, who wants to save them, must first step on my corpse!" Mr. Jiang was not so sensational, but he nodded heavily. Old Su glanced at them and turned back to the samsara peak, but in his heart he sneered. After returning to samsara peak, Su Lao sat on the stone bench, his face full of anger. "What''s the matter?" Xi asked Su old angry way: "you did not see ye old man''s hypocritical face, tell you, I really want to kill him on the spot!" Xi old shake his head and smile, comfort way: "don''t be angry, we will deal with him sooner or later." "In fact, I was angry with myself. I was blind before and didn''t see his true face," sighed su Xi Lao looks at the Father God, the Father God is also full of helpless. Wu Tian said with a smile: "Su Lao, to tell the truth, I really don''t need to be angry for such people. It''s not worth it." "You''re right. It''s not worth it." Wu Tiandao: "next, grandfather, you send us into your space God, and then you and Xi Lao, Su Lao, first separate a body, but remember, do not let Ge Lao and Qiu Lao two people see." "You can rest assured that old Ge and we are in the same realm. As long as we are not injured, they will not be able to distinguish them." Xi old self-confidence smile, and said: "as for the Father God, that is not to say, the cultivation is higher than us all on a level, even if the hand, also may not be able to distinguish out." Wu Tiandao: "I''m relieved." Immediately.Father God, Xi Lao, Su Lao, each condenses a separate body. Wu Tian''s eyes glistened and said with a smile: "grandfather, you can call Ge Lao and Qiu Lao. For the sake of safety, when they come, you should stand aside and let them talk." The father nodded and sent a message to ge Lao. Then. With a wave of the father''s hand, Wu Tian''s three people disappeared in an instant. Then. The father and God looked at each other with a smile, and I retreated to one side and remained silent. Instead, they sat on the stone bench. Besides, Wutian three people. Now, they''re all covered up. Because they''re in a thatched hut now. And in the thatched cottage, only one word can be used to describe it. Looking around, I couldn''t find anything at all, only a shabby Futon. Moreover, this Futon is also made of grass. The whole area of the thatched cottage is about the size of an ordinary room. Is this really the space God of the father? The leader of Dongzhou, the Father God of human civilization, is the space God so poor? All three were somewhat unacceptable. "Well, no, the grass is very unusual." All of a sudden, the emperor was surprised and doubted. Li Tian grabbed a piece of grass, folded it in half and pulled it down again. He was surprised and said, "ah, it''s so hard to pull it?" He doesn''t believe in evil. I tried my best to pull, but the grass was still not torn. This time, he could not help frowning, puzzled way: "strange, texture and grass is no difference, there is no trace of divine power tempered, but why so tough?" "Those seemingly thatched things are actually made of rare divine iron. With your strength, you want to break them. Dream slowly!" The father''s voice sounded in the thatched house. At the same time, the void in front of the three people vibrates slightly, and a picture emerges quickly. Listen to your speech. Wu Tian laughs bitterly, looks at emperor Tian and says, "I forgot to tell you that grandfather is the top craftsman in Dongzhou." "Er!" They were stunned on the spot, and then they could not help laughing bitterly. If they had known this, how could they have thought about the grass? Just imagine, as the top craftsman in Dongzhou, how bad is his space artifact? Poor? It''s just a shabby surface. In fact, it''s a miracle that countless people dream of. Wu Tian Mou son suddenly essence light flickers, way: "don''t Leng God, they come." The emperor and the sky also quickly regained consciousness. Looking up at the picture ahead, they saw two lights and shadows, falling on the path in front of the pavilion with an amazing speed. It''s Gerhardt and Qiu Lao! Two people into the pavilion, see standing next to the Father God three people, not from a Leng. But they didn''t care too much. They just sat on the stone bench. Old Ge said jokingly, "you can''t wait. You can''t wait to get together." "Who told you to be so slow?" Xi old split up and joked: "so long just came, did you encounter any good things?" Old Qiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a delay on the way." A few people talked and laughed, and no one showed any flaw. Wu Tian and his three people can''t help but feel that they can become the masters of Dongzhou. They are not ordinary people, they are all acting talents. Father God separated himself and said with a smile, "OK, stop gossiping. You are going to start soon." Ge Lao and Qiu Lao nodded, and each of them condensed into a separate body. Old Qiu swept the orchards and vegetable gardens in front of him and said, "father, what about your precious grandson? Why didn''t you see him? " The father separated himself and said, "this plan is too dangerous. For the sake of safety, I asked him to experience in other places." "This is the best way to avoid disaster." Old autumn nodded and laughed. Ge Lao asked, "have you decided on the place where Mo Lao will be executed?" The father said, "God, do you want to tell them?" Wu Tian Dao: "it''s no harm to say so." Father God separated himself and said with a smile, "it''s settled, it''s in the thousand Valley mountains of the central battlefield." Ge Lao frowned: "qiangu mountain range is only half an hour away from samsara city. Is it too close?" The father shook his head and said, "no, if the three emperors do not come to the reincarnation City, but concentrate their forces to rescue old man Mo, we can also rush to intercept him." "Good idea." Ge Lao stretched out his thumb, but secretly whispered to Qiu Lao: "inform the northern Huang Huang of this matter. Be careful, don''t be found.""Good." Autumn old should sound, secretly through the sky order, sent a message out. At the thatched cottage, Li Tian said with a smile, "they have informed the three emperors of this matter." Wu Tian and di Tian looked at him suspiciously. Li Tian said with a light smile: "two people just had a secret transmission, I overheard them." Emperor Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "if you are not afraid to offend you, I really don''t want to stay with you. The risk is too big." Wu Tian nodded and deeply agreed. Li Tiandao: "well, I''ll go to the creator God and take the opportunity to teach you a good lesson." They rolled their eyes on the spot. "Grandfather, autumn old two people have told the place to the three emperors, can start." "Have you told the three emperors?" Father God some Leng God, in the heart does not understand, this grandson is how to know? However, out of absolute trust, he did not ask more questions and secretly gave a parting voice. "It''s not too late. Let''s leave for qiangu mountain immediately." "Good." The old four nodded. Whoosh!!! At present, the five lights and shadows rise to the sky and disappear in a flash. Ge Lao and Qiu Lao didn''t notice at all, Father God, Su Lao, Xi Lao, all of them went to this time! And stay in the pavilion, and chat with them are all sub body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 Thousand Valley mountains, extremely big, can not see the end! And also with other places, fragmented, devastated! Half an hour later. The father and others descended over the mountains. Scanning below, Su Lao pointed to the highest mountain in the mountain range and said in a deep voice, "we are there to execute Mo Laogou!" The father nodded. Shua! Five people fell one after another on the top of the mountain. The mountain top is also fragmented, the sky and earth are filled with a tragic atmosphere, as if in telling the future generations that there has been no fighting here! When the five came to a flat place, Ge Lao divided his eyes around him and nodded his head and said, "this is a good place with a wide field of vision. If the three emperors come, we will surely find out at the first time." Old Qiu said with a smile: "the three princes are all imprisoned in the zhenhun tower. They will certainly rescue the three princes." Ge Lao said with a sneer: "this is the best way. Our ancestors are all in the samsara city. If they dare to go, they will never come back." "Keep loading!" "It''s disgusting!" Hearing their conversation, the father and God are disgusted at the bottom of their hearts. But on the surface, there is no anomaly. The Father God said with a smile: "Ge Lao is right. This time we must keep them. The three northern Huang Huang are the right hands of the creator God. As long as they die, the three territories will be in chaos." "Dream slowly, and soon you will know how cruel the reality is After hearing the words, Ge Lao couldn''t help sneering, but he said: "as long as the three major territories are in chaos, we can take advantage of the chaos and kill one of them by surprise!" Qiu said: "the most important thing is that the creator God is now healing outside the boundary, which undoubtedly gives us the best opportunity. This time, we must wipe out the Three Kingdoms at one stroke." When saying this, her old eyes, burst out of a strong killing! It is difficult to say whether this killing is aimed at the creator God or the Father God. "By the way, Father God, where is mo old dog now?" he asked Father God said with a smile: "don''t worry, when the time comes, I will let him out naturally." Ge Lao nodded separately, and then chatted with Su Lao. In the thatched house. Looking at the five old people fighting outside, Wu Tian also sighs. How is the situation of the five people similar to that of him and xuanyuanao? Once a good friend, become the enemy now. How cruel is it for the three grandfathers who treat each other sincerely? Gerhardt really should be killed! Steady God, Wu Tian asked: "grandfather, how long will the three emperors arrive?" The father said, "about twenty days." Wu Tian frowned: "so long? Is there no portal or altar in the central battlefield The father said: "of course not. If there is an altar, they can come to Dongzhou at any time. Similarly, we can go to the three major territories at any time. In this way, it is not a good thing for them or for ourselves." Wu Tian nods, and it makes sense. The father said with a smile: "once upon a time, the three emperors and I tried to build altars in the central battlefield, but they were all destroyed at the first time." Wu Tian couldn''t help but feel helpless and said: "if I had known that it would take so long, I should have taken the small wooden building. Twenty days is equivalent to 2000 years. It''s really a waste." "Yes?" Listen to your speech. The emperor and the sky looked suspiciously at the sky. Wu Tian asked, "do you see the wooden building suspended above the samsara peak?" They nodded. Wu Tiandao: "that small wooden building contains the power of my grandfather''s time. It has been practiced for 100 years inside, but only one day has passed outside." "I''ll go!" "There are such artifacts in the world They were shocked. Wu Tiandao: "it''s from my grandfather." Two people immediately that envy ah, did not expect that the little guy should get such a miracle, it is really good luck. Father God said with a smile: "God, if you want to take the opportunity to practice in the small wooden building, let the little guy take it." "Sure, I don''t want to waste my time." Wu Tianxin thought and went directly to the star world. But when Tiancheng square appeared, looking at the picture in front of him, he was stunned. I didn''t expect that the little guy and bird Saint were still torturing the three princes! Wu Tian hurried forward and frowned: "are you really going to kill them?" The little guy said with a cheap smile: "hey hey, I''ll die long before I die." Bird holy way: "you can rest assured, we have been using God''s medicine, hanging their lives, can not die.""That''s good." No day I was relieved. "Wutian, please, kill me!" "As long as you help me now, I will thank you as a ghost." "I really don''t want to live. I''m fed up with it." Seeing the appearance of Wutian, the three princes climbed to the foot of Wutian one after another, and they begged and begged repeatedly. There is no wonder. Don''t you always say that being a Ghost won''t let you off? How can you become a ghost and thank you? From this sentence, we can see that the three people have been destroyed by the little guy and bird saint, and they are going crazy. But these three people are not worthy of sympathy. He looked down at them coldly and said, "can''t you stand it now? How would you feel if I told you it was just the beginning? " "Is this just the beginning?" Three people are stupid. The idea of self exploding comes into being directly, but both the Godhead and the soul are sealed by the father, so it is impossible to explode. Wu Tian didn''t talk nonsense with three people any more. He simply said a few words to the little guy, then waved his big hand, and a picture appeared in the void ahead. The scene shown in the picture is exactly grandfather''s thatched house. Because when he enters the astral realm, the astral world will be exposed. He was originally in the thatched cottage, and naturally he was in the thatched cottage in the exposed star world. He whispered to his grandfather. When the father heard the words, he immediately sent the star world out of the thatched cottage. Then. He took control of the star world and swept away in the direction of the wheel returning to the city. At the same time. The little guy also closed his eyes and controlled the small wooden building above the samsara peak and turned into a streamer. He quickly swept out of the wheel and went back to the city to meet with the star world. In the pavilion. Seeing that the wooden building suddenly left, or went to the central battlefield, Ge Lao looked at his father''s body and frowned and said, "isn''t it the central battlefield where they are training?" The father nodded. Ge Lao worried: "the central battlefield is extremely dangerous. How can you let them go?" The father separated himself and said, "I have tried to stop them, but my God, they are too stubborn to listen. However, since they dare to go, it proves that they still have some confidence in their hearts." "Wu Tian, Tian Tun beast, and that crow are all rare materials that can be made. I really hope that they will not have any accidents," he sighed Autumn old nodded: "yes, in the future, they must be the pillars of Dongzhou." Father God separate body smile way: "Lao you worry." Ge Lao rolled his eyes and said with displeasure, "what''s worrying? It''s too much to say so." After a pause, he added: "in fact, I am also for the long-term interests of Dongzhou. As you can see, there has been no evil person in Dongzhou for hundreds of millions of years." Old Qiu echoed: "yes, it''s not easy to have a tianwu and tiantun beast. We all hope that they can grow up smoothly." Hearing this, Su and Xi looked at each other with a trace of disgust in their eyes. But they didn''t show it. And no day. After meeting with the small wooden building, he immediately controls the star world, and then turns around and plunders toward the thousand Valley mountains. When they return to the thatched cottage again, Emperor Tian and his wife will go to the small wooden building to have a look. For this magic treasure, they are extremely yearning. No day and no refusal. The small wooden building was temporarily put on the Tiancheng square. Wu Tian led the two people into the small wooden building for a stroll, then sat in the reception hall, drinking tea and chatting. Emperor Tiandao: "according to my observation, although this small wooden building is very strong, it has been obviously tempered by divine power. In fact, it''s made of ordinary wood, and it doesn''t stop the divinity from peeping. But it''s incredible that the time inside will change Li Tian nodded, but he still couldn''t believe it. He asked, "no day, there''s only one day outside for a hundred years?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "I have to go to the closed door. If you don''t believe me, you can try it." With that, he got up and walked up to the second floor. He casually found a bedroom. He took a few deep breaths, calmed down and began to stabilize the state. "I can''t let go of such a good opportunity. I''ll live here in the future." Emperor Tian laughed and got up to cook. He is now a mortal and needs to eat food to get nutrients. As for food, he, who was a monk, naturally didn''t have to worry about it. There was a lot of meat in the space bracelet. "I''m now a great man of heaven. I just need to understand the meaning of life and death. I don''t need to shut up. But I really want to try to see if the wooden building is really so magical." Li Tian mumbles. Time flies, 50 years in the wooden building.Li Tian opened his eyes, got up and walked out of the small wooden building and asked, "little guy, how long has it been outside?" The little guy didn''t look back and said, "half a day." Li Tian was shocked and looked at the three princes. The blood that first flowed out was not completely solidified. From this we can see that it is really only half a day! He turned to look at the small wooden building in front of him, and his eyes were full of strange lights. "If I want to be able to get a small wooden building, plus the space-time mirror, tut Tut, that feeling will be against the sky..." Just when he was dreaming, the little thief came to his ear and said with a smile: "if you dare to make a small wooden building, frog will definitely make the idea of space-time mirror." Li Tian''s face went black on the spot. The little guy grinned, and suddenly looked at the swallow God Python hovering in Li Tian''s hand, and said suspiciously, "why doesn''t it say a word? Is it burping fart?" "You''re just belching." Li Tian glared at it fiercely and explained: "when I went to the God battlefield to save Wutian, didn''t emperor Tian give me a spirit body? The python is now concentrating on merging the spirit "Then you can let it merge quickly, and when it steps into the great circle of heaven, the meat on your body will taste more delicious." The little guy laughed and ran to destroy the three princes again. At first, Li Tian thought that the little guy was caring about the swallow God python. He was also surprised that this shameless beast could care about others. Did he change his character after entering the ancient battlefield? Not so shameless? But when he heard the second half of the sentence, a line of black lines sprang up on his forehead. It''s true that dogs can''t change their eating shit. But the little guy also reminded him that although he didn''t need to be in the wooden building, the python did. Let the python in the small wooden building fusion spirit body, no doubt twice the result with half the effort. Then he entered the wooden building again. In fact, he was not idle. In the past 50 years in the small wooden building, he followed the emperor''s ass all day long to observe how he was reborn from nirvana. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 The life of a mortal is decades. Also because of the past 50 years in the small wooden building, Emperor Tian has changed from an energetic young man to a white haired old man. What he does every day is basically drinking tea, cooking, washing dishes, walking and sleeping. Day after day. Year after year. Simple and boring, Li Tian couldn''t stand such a life for a long time, but emperor Tian enjoyed it. In a flash. Ten years later. In the small wooden building, 60 years have passed. On this day, Emperor Tian''s life finally came to an end. After receiving the news, Wu Tian leaves the pass, and bird saint and little guy also enter the small wooden building. Three people look at lying on the bed, dying emperor Tian, eyes full of laughter. Seeing this, Li Tian felt strange and frowned: "the emperor is going to die. How can you still laugh?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "if you don''t die, how can you be reborn?" "This life has finally come to an end. In the next life, whether it''s bitter or sweet, whether it''s sad or joyful, I''ve got a good awakening." Emperor Tian said intermittently, there is no fear before death, the old face with a smile, calm and peaceful. "I''m waiting for you to come back," Wu Tian said with a smile Emperor Tian smiles and slowly closes his eyes. Breathing, heartbeat, gradually stopped. The fire of life is gradually extinguished. Seeing the breath of emperor Tian getting weaker and weaker, Li Tian frowned and asked, "are you really not worried?" Wu Tian light way: "he has done a good job of consciousness, is to live or die, now it is not important, you calm down, look at it, it will certainly help you." Li Tian frowned more and more tightly, but did not continue to say anything. Finally! Life is like a lamp out. All the breath of the emperor disappeared. Without heaven, he picked up the emperor''s body and thought about it. Then he took the three little guys and the wooden building to the sky above the Nanling mountains of the star continent. Glancing at the bottom of his eyes, Wu Tian looked at a huge mountain, and said to the little guy, "put the wooden building on that mountain top." The little guy nodded, the little paw waved, and the small wooden building fell from the sky and was located on a flat ground on the top of the mountain. Wu Tian falls on the top of the mountain, goes straight into the small wooden building, and puts the emperor Tian directly on the ground of the reception hall. Next. He waited quietly. The world is gone. Seventy years passed in the blink of an eye. The body of emperor Tian is rotten! White bone, has been turned into powder. The soul, too, has dissipated completely. This means that the emperor, heaven and God are completely destroyed! There is only one space bracelet and a few magic charms. "Did you die like this?" Li Tian couldn''t help but lose his mind. But seeing Wu Tian''s three people didn''t leave, he held back and continued to watch. Late the next day. "If death is a bitter sea, then I will smash this bitter sea, step into the other shore, and enter into reincarnation!" A voice sounded in the small wooden building, but few people heard it. This is the belief and will of the emperor who survived before his death! At the same time. The night sky of the original Star continent, the stars twinkle, the moon shines in all directions. But all of a sudden, dark clouds rolled from the sky, covering up the moonlight and starlight, and plunged the starry world into a deep darkness. "Here we go." The sky whispers. Li Tian heard the speech, and his eyes were full of doubts. "With the essence of all things, we can not destroy the spirit!" A misty voice sounded again, but few people in the room did not hear it. After the sound of this voice, it seems that there is a great power, shrouded in this piece of heaven and earth! The wooden building is not a space God, so it is not isolated from the outside world. And Nanling is a dense forest. In the past years, many insects and animals have been born. Right now. All the trees, all the weeds, all the insects and animals, and the life energy in the body are out of control. Then the energy of life came to the small wooden building, and finally gathered in the place where the emperor lay, forming a cluster of colorful magic fire. "With the body of all things, gather the immortal body!" After the fire appeared, the misty voice sounded again. The insects, animals, flowers and trees in the ten mile land were all smashed into pieces of blood and spirits, and poured into the small wooden building! Ten miles of land, like a dead zone. Visions come and go quickly.Half an hour later, the dark clouds dispersed, and the stars and moon appeared! Next. Every night, visions appear. It lasted a whole year. The whole Nanling mountains became a barren Jedi. The sky, the earth, are filled with the breath of death. But. One year later, the emperor''s body has been successfully reshaped. The skin is crystal clear, just like a newborn baby, perfect flaws, like a piece of precious jade, emitting colorful light! The natural breath is still as friendly as before. All over his body, more than 90 meridians opened independently and slowly absorbed the Qi of the earth. Time flies, and another hundred years have passed. On that day, the emperor''s closed eyes finally moved, and then slowly opened. Li Tian''s eyes, suddenly burst out of the essence of ten thousand Zhang. Wu Tian''s three people are full of smiles. Wu Tian leaned down and helped the emperor up. He said with a smile, "how do you feel?" Emperor Tian closed his eyes again, looked inside the sea, saw the sea, and looked inside his body every inch of flesh and blood After a long time, he opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I feel better than ever before. I succeeded." Boom! Words down, a momentum from his body spread out! The period of abortion. There is no double phase. It''s a disaster. The great emperor. Gods. In the end, his momentum remained supreme. He looked at his hands and whispered, "it''s great to regain strength." Then. His mind moved, his meridians opened, and a terrible attraction was born. The plants and trees outside Nanling were broken one after another, turning into pieces of pure life energy, which poured into the small wooden building and finally poured into his body. The little guy said with a wry smile: "yes, but it''s a pity that it can''t be compared with the little emperor." Emperor Tian closed the meridians, shook his head and said, "Wu Tian not only opens 99 meridians, but also opens the earth and heaven veins. Naturally, I can''t compare with him. If I guess correctly, the process of Nirvana will be longer than that of Wu Tian." Wu Tian nods. At the beginning. It took him only a month to gather the spirit and body, but the emperor spent a year. It takes him only ten years to absorb the Qi of the earth, but it takes the emperor a hundred years. The gap is more than twice or twice. Emperor Tian asked, "how many years did the whole process take?" "One hundred and seventy-one years," Wu Tian thought Emperor Tiandao: "plus the first 60 years, that is to say, I have been in the wooden building for 231 years." The bird Saint said with a smile: "only two days have passed outside." "Ha ha." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "with this small wooden building, I have to step up time to practice, little guy, you should not drive me out?" The little guy said, "what do you say?" Emperor Tiandao: "No "You''d better be obedient," he said with a cheap smile Emperor Tian shook his head and laughed. He looked at Li Tian and asked, "how about it? Have you seen the whole process of my Nirvana Li Tian nodded, pondered a little, and then shook his head: "there are still some places I don''t understand. I have to think about it." "If that doesn''t make you enlightened, you''re really a pig''s brain," mocked bird saint With a wave of his hand, the emperor grasped the space bracelet and the magic charms. "It seems that these magic charms are no longer useful." He said with some regret. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "with your current potential and understanding, if you want to re understand several magical powers, it is not easy to do so?" "So it is." Emperor Tian nodded. Then the party returned to the holy land, and the wooden building was placed in Tiancheng square by the little guy again. Next. Wu Tian continues to be stable. Emperor heaven and bird Saint also entered the state of cultivation. Li Tian calmed down to find the answer in his heart. He was also very anxious when he saw that there was no heaven, bird saint, and Emperor heaven, who realized the profound meaning of life and death one after another. As for the little guy. It did not worry about its own cultivation, and continued to abuse the three princes. Outside. Day by day. Seeing the time is getting closer and closer, Father God, Xi Lao, Su Lao, no matter the body of reincarnation City, or the original master of qiangu mountain range, their hearts can not help becoming heavy. Just twenty days have passed! This morning. The three figures came step by step from the horizon. Their eyes are like the eyes, the breath is unfathomable, just like the three emperors facing the dust, the whole body momentum towering, concussion eight wasteland!"Coming!" Ge Lao and Qiu Lao''s eyes are filled with light. The father and God looked at each other, but their eyes were full of wonder. The father said, "God, come out quickly!" Wu Tian immediately finds emperor Tian and Li Tian and appears in the thatched cottage and looks at the front picture. As soon as their eyes came into contact with the three figures, their hearts suddenly tensed up! An indescribable crisis surged into my mind! You know, they are in the space deity now, can still bring them such a strong sense of crisis, the three people are absolutely not ordinary strong! "My God, according to the original plan, reincarnation city is the trap, but how can they come to qiangu mountain now?" Father''s voice, full of doubt, sounded in the thatched cottage. Because he didn''t know the detailed plan of Wu Tian''s three people, he was very puzzled when he saw them at the moment. Wu Tian''s eyes glistened and said, "grandfather, I just figured out that they would come to qiangu mountain range, and then changed the plan a little. You and Xi Lao, as well as Su Lao''s father, came to execute Mo Laogou in person." Emperor Tiandao: "that is to say, reincarnation city is no longer a trap, the real trap is here." "Ge Lao and Qiu Lao will definitely tell the three emperors about our plan Knowing that your masters are all lurking in the samsara City, the three emperors will not go to risk, but come to qiangu mountains After all, in their eyes, all of you here are just separate bodies. It''s easier to save mo old dog. " Li Tiandao. Wu Tian said again: "yes, the three emperors first rescued Mo Laogou for the time being, and then slowly tried to rescue the three princes. This is the result of our initial discussion. Now it has been proved that everything is as we expected." After listening to the three people''s explanation, the father sighed: "you are indeed very smart, everything is in the calculation, but one thing, you did not expect, these three people are not the three emperors." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 "Not the three emperors?" Wu Tian''s three people are surprised and look at the three people in the picture. Not the three emperors, who are they? The Father God explained: "they are the other strong men in the three major territories. They have fought with each other, and their strength is not much different from that of Su Lao." Wu Tian Mou son essence light twinkles, way: "say so, also be 3 big fish!" Emperor Tian frowned: "although it is also a big fish, but now the question is, why didn''t the three emperors come?" Li Tiandao: "will you go to the reincarnation city?" The emperor shook his head and said, "no way. They don''t know. The father, the old Xi and the old Su are the original masters." Li Tian asked, "what if you know?" Emperor Tiandao: "if you know, there is only one explanation. One of Xi Lao and Su Lao is also a spy, but is this possible?" Li Tian shakes his head. Wu Tian also shook his head, pondered for a short time, and said, "I estimate that the three emperors see that they are all in the same place. They don''t need them to move, so only these three people come here." Li Tiandao: "no matter what, take these three people first, which is comparable to the existence of Su Lao. If they can be killed successfully, the three big territories will not be in chaos, but their morale will be greatly reduced and their overall strength will be weakened." Emperor Tian suddenly said, "wait." "What?" Wu Tian two people don''t understand looking at him. Emperor Tiandao: "have you ever thought about the possibility that the three emperors have come, but now they are hiding in the dark? What''s more, can these three people also be separated? " Wu Tian and Li Tian look at each other, it is really possible. They know to confuse each other with their own body, and the other party may also confuse them with the split body. Wu Tian said: "grandfather, you and Xi Lao, Su Lao, now we must pretend to be unexpected and weak. Let them take it lightly, but don''t kill them immediately. I want to see if the three emperors have come. By the way, we can find out whether they are separated?" "Yes." The father answered in secret and looked up at the three figures. Those are three old people. The man on the left was wearing a white robe, with white hair and beard, and a fairytale. The man in the middle was wearing a long black robe with thick black hair, which gave people an extremely cold feeling. The man on the right was dressed in a red robe, full of red and full of energy. Although they all look old, no one dares to underestimate them. Shua!!! The three came step by step and landed on the opposite mountain top. Looking at each other, the old eyes are bursting out of a strong cold light! The father said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?" The old man in Black said with a smile: "what else can I do? It''s to save old Mo, of course "What?" Father God several people startled pale. "We executed Mo Laogou and didn''t announce it to the public. How do you know that?" he said Autumn old anger way: "do you plant spies around us?" This is a typical thief shouting to catch a thief. Father God, Xi old, Su old, the surface of doubt, but the heart has been angry can not be uncovered! The three old men in black looked sarcastic. The father said in a deep voice, "do we really have your spies in Dongzhou?" The red robed old man glanced at GE Lao and said with a smile: "under your father''s eyes, we don''t have the ability to plant spies." "How do you know that?" Su said angrily The old man in red joked: "we not only don''t know, but also know that you are all part of the body." Father God several people''s facial expression sinks. The white robed old man said faintly: "we also know that you executed Mo Lao just to hide people''s eyes and make a false impression that you all left the city of samsara. As a matter of fact, you are all lurking in the reincarnation city. When we go to rescue the three princes, we will fall into a trap. " Father God several people''s facial expression, already gloomy like water. The old man in red scoffed: "Father God, you really have a good abacus. We nearly got caught." The black robed old man then said, "but the devil is one foot high and the road is ten feet high. We have seen through your plot." The old man in white robe said faintly, "Father God, we don''t want to talk nonsense. We will return Mo Lao to us as soon as possible. We will turn around and leave immediately." Xi Laodao: "what if we don''t return it?" The white robed old man said with a light smile: "then don''t blame our merciless people. Although you are just separate bodies, if you can kill you here, it can still play a role in boosting morale." "Father God, you take mo old dog to leave quickly, I will stop them." "And me." Qiu Lao took the initiative to stand out. If they didn''t know they were spies, the father and God would be moved to the bottom of their hearts, but now, they have nothing but disgust.Thatched cottage. Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, say: "grandfather, do as they say." Listen to your speech. Looking at GE Lao and Qiu Lao, the Father God said in a deep voice: "it''s hard for you. I''ll make a great contribution to you when you go back. Xi Lao, Su Lao, let''s go back to the city first!" "Yes." The two of them answered. Shua!!! Now. The three men moved and swept out in the direction of returning to the city. "It''s the first time that a great father would choose to escape." "But can you possibly escape with your separation?" "Mr. Ge and Mr. Qiu, since you want to die, you can do it now!" The three black robed old men, full of momentum, carrying a terrible killing machine, instantly fell in front of the two old Ge. "I''ll fight with you!" Gerhardt roared. "Anyway, I will stop you today!" Old autumn roared. However, although the two men called fiercely, they played any role at all. Only one blow, break up! So vulnerable to attack, I don''t know whether the three old men in black are really so strong? Or are they bluffing and deliberately breaking up? "Damn it!" See this, Father God three people panic pale, curse repeatedly. "Is this still the majestic Father God?" "Where has the father gone? How did you become a coward? " "Before, when we saw you, we were the only ones who escaped. Now, it''s funny to see us but you''re running away "Ha ha..." The three black robed old men were not slow to follow the father behind them, laughing and laughing. Su said angrily, "if the father is here, how can you be so arrogant? Don''t mention the Father God. Even if I am an old man, I will send you back to the West!" The white robed old man joked: "the key is that you are not here." "It''s really the dog who bullies the tiger when it''s down." Xi Lao wails. Wu Tian in the thatched cottage looks at each other. The acting skills of these three old people are definitely more professional than the film emperor. "Father, although you are only a part now, the three of us are a little weaker than you. If you stay in front of us, don''t say kill us, and try to contain us, there will be no problem. But why did you choose to escape? Is your courage really getting smaller? Or did you set a trap in front of you? You want to lure us in? " The white robed old man said. Although now, they have the absolute upper hand, but in the face of the father, they dare not have the slightest carelessness. Li Tian frowned: "these three old things are not fuel-efficient lamps." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "how can a person who can go to this level be a simple character? No day, I think they should be the real body. The three emperors may not have come. It''s better to close the net. " The father''s voice then rang out: "my God, they are not separate bodies. My cultivation is higher than them, and I can see through them." "Be careful and wait for a long time!" Although it has been determined that the three are not separate bodies, it is still uncertain whether the three emperors are hiding in the dark. Outside. After being provoked and humiliated by several times, old Su and Xi have been so angry that they are about to break out. But at this time, the father said in secret, "endure a little longer." "Well, I''ll bear it!" "I''ll have to skin them later!" Su and Lao Su said secretly that they were full of murders in their hearts. But on the surface, both the father and the old man were flustered. The white robed old man was not in a hurry to catch up with them. They all had the color of thinking in their eyes. Seeing this, Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "the three people are obviously wary. We have to find a way to let them relax completely." The three got together to discuss. After counting the rest, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "OK, that''s it." Immediately. He secretly told his grandfather what he had discussed. "These three bastard boys, are they too capable of making trouble?" Father God murmured, this method, and the voice told Xi Lao and Su Lao. "What on earth do they want to do?" "Do you want to kill our old bones?" After hearing this, they were also a little angry. The father said, "don''t complain. As long as you can achieve your goal, it doesn''t matter what you do. Let''s start!" "All right." Su answered, and suddenly roared: "when do you want to escape? Let''s go down and fight with themXi old angry way: "yes, we are just separate bodies, they are the original, if both lose, only they will suffer!" Father God helpless way: "I also understand this truth, but I am afraid, North Huang Huang they are now hiding in the dark." Su Laohe said: "for the sake of a mere Mo Lao, they can''t come in person!" Xi Lao nodded his head and said: "yes, not to mention Father God, have you ever thought about it? If we just run back to the reincarnation City, what face will we have to face the world in the future?" Father God way: "but always better than mo old man was rescued by them." Su Lao stopped and said, "I''m not going to run away. I want to escape. You can escape yourself." Xi Lao also stopped his body and looked at his father with disappointment and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be so indecisive. At the beginning, I really looked away." "I am not indecisive, but cautious. Why don''t you understand?" Father God angry way, big hand a wave, strong roll up two people, continue to flee. Then. The three quarreled directly. In the rear, the three old people in red robes all have wisps of light in their eyes. The old man in red said: "we all know the father''s character. He is not a performer. I think he is really worried about the three masters hiding in the dark." The old man in white sneered, "then there''s no need to hide it." "It should have been so!" The old man in black licked his mouth, and there was a fierce light in his eyes! "Welcome to the three masters!" Suddenly. Three people stop, stop in the void, look up to the sky ahead, bow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 Sure enough! The three emperors are here! Father God three people stop quarrelling, follow the black robed old man several people''s eyes to see. Shua!!! The three figures appear out of thin air. The three were all middle-aged and dressed in purple and gold robes. As soon as they appeared, the terrible power rolled to all directions, shaking the world! "Father, who said we would not come?" "Although you are now just a part of the body, it is also worth our efforts!" "Say why, because you are the father." Three people have spoken one after another, loud as a bell, resounding through the sky! Father God, Su Lao, Xi Lao, firmly staring at the three northern Huang Huang, eyes are very gloomy! It''s whispering in the dark. Su Lao sighed: "Father God, I have to admit that your grandson is really anticipating things." Xi Lao said: "yes, we didn''t expect that the three emperors were also hidden in the dark. If you were not your grandson today, it would be very dangerous." It''s simple. If it wasn''t for the three men''s advice, they would certainly be the first time to attack the black robed old man. In this way, the three emperors can seize the opportunity to attack them. Being attacked by the three emperors is not a joke. Father God is better. After all, his strength is better than the people here. But Xi Lao and Xi are bound to face the crisis of death! Father God secretly said with a smile: "Tian''er has been outstanding since childhood, and after countless hardships, he is now better than when he was a child. It is my pride to have his grandson." My grandson is so outstanding that no matter who he is, he will feel gratified and proud. Mr. Su wanted to roll his eyes, but it was obviously not suitable for this occasion. He said unhappily: "you just have to ask Wu Tian, what should I do next?" Xi Lao sneered: "let him think of a good way to leave all six of them here today!" In the past, although Wu Tian had various rumors, it did not get their approval. Now, however, they not only recognize Wutian, but also vaguely regard it as the backbone. The father said, "God, tell us what to do next." In fact, when the three emperors appeared, Wutian was already deliberating. At the moment, hearing the voice of the Father God, Wu Tian asked, "grandfather, do you have the confidence to crush the three emperors?" "The realm of the three men is the same as mine, but their combat power is not as good as mine." "If you take advantage of their unprepared attack, you can hit them by lifting weights. After all, there are also strong and weak practitioners in the same realm." "But it will take some time to kill them." Father God. Wu Tiandao: "then you continue to show weakness, find a chance first, hit them hard." Father God doubts: "how to show weakness?" "In their eyes, you are now the body, this is the best condition to show weakness." "All right." Father God should voice, and to Xi Lao and Su Lao voice said a few words. Although continue to show weakness, let the two old people''s heart was dissatisfied, but in order to leave the six people of the northern Huang, patience is worth a while! I can see that the three people do not speak for a long time. The old man in red joked, "Father God, why don''t you talk? Would you have been afraid to speak? " "Hum!" The father glanced at the old man in red and snorted from his nose. Immediately. He glanced at the three emperors and said in a deep voice, "how do you know that we will execute old man Mo here?" The northern Huang Huang said, "we will calculate." "I didn''t joke with you. Is there any spy in Dongzhou?" The father clenched his hands tightly and banged, and his eyes twinkled with astonishing cold light. "I didn''t joke with you either." North Huang mouth up, light way: "don''t waste time, quickly give mo old." "No way!" The Father God said word by word, and said to the two men, "take old man Mo and go first. I will stop them!" "Good." Two people should way, turn head immediately, run toward the other side! "It turns out that Mo Lao is in their hands." The emperor glanced at the two old men, looked at the three old men in black robes, and said, "stop them. Remember, we must rescue Mo Lao!" "Yes Three people respectfully should sound, immediately start blinking, toward two people chase. "Can you go with me?" The father was furious. A terrible momentum roared out of his body!At the same time. An old hand in the air! A great force emerged. The next moment, the void and sky in front of the three black robed old men collapsed madly! The earth is shaking too! A gap is spreading rapidly, and the bottom is not deep! As the end of the day, the chaos of Qi rolling in all directions, amazing! "Old thing, when we don''t exist?" The emperor of Southern Xinjiang drank heavily. The emperor of the Three Kingdoms, almost at the same time! The whole body momentum smoked the sky, the divine power gushes, destroys this piece of sky and the earth! Father God eyebrows a pick, lightning like violent retreat away. The three black robed old men took the opportunity to escape and pursue the two of them! Seeing the Father God who avoided fighting, the emperor of the western regions sneered and said, "old man, you have the ability to fight with us openly and honestly as before." The father did not say a word and continued to dodge, looking rather embarrassed. But from the beginning to the end, there was no wound. Because once he''s injured, the fact that he''s the real one will come to light. "It''s not like you, father." "You are in such a mess. If you are seen by the people in Dongzhou, you will be very disappointed." "Old man, I have never underestimated you, but it''s just a part of you. You can''t turn over any big waves. Don''t struggle in vain." The three emperors sneered. The father''s face was more and more ugly! Suddenly. As soon as he bit his teeth, he said angrily, "in this case, I will use this part to meet you." "Boom Step on the void, this place on the spot ash fly annihilation! "Shua!" After stabilizing his body, he carried a towering anger and killed three people without hesitation! The emperor of the western regions sneered and said, "I''m angry at last." The emperor of Southern Xinjiang said, "let''s get rid of him quickly." The northern Huang Huang took out a celestial order and said with a smile, "you can solve this problem. I''ll record this scene. Then, as long as this video is released to the world, the morale of our three major territories will certainly rise greatly." Shua!! The emperor of western regions and the emperor of Northern Xinjiang, with a full sneer, killed the Father God! Thatched house. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "no day, you also record the next scene." "That''s what I mean." Wu Tian takes out the order of the celestial phenomena, and a bright smile appears on his face. In Wutian three people and the northern Huang Huang waiting. Boom! Father God, emperor of Southern Xinjiang, emperor of western regions, finally collided together! A moment! Hundreds of billions of miles of land, the void, the sky, into chaos! "Ah..." At the same time. Two cries of pain rang out. "How could it be!" The northern Huang Huang was shocked. Staring at the center of the battlefield, his face was full of disbelief! In the face of the joint attack of the emperor of western regions and the emperor of Southern Xinjiang, did the Father God not get hurt? Don''t say hurt, not even a little wound! What''s going on? But what is puzzling is that the father who succeeded in the plot was also stunned. And. Wu Tian''s three men in the thatched cottage are all staring at the picture with tongue tied eyes! The reason is. The deities of the emperors of the western regions and southern Xinjiang are rapidly disintegrating! No mistake, it''s disintegrating! But! No blood! The spirit body disintegrates, but there is no blood. What does this mean? This means that the emperor of Southern Xinjiang and the emperor of western regions are also separated! Two people are actually separate bodies? This fact, the Father God is difficult to accept, the three people can not accept! After planning for such a long time, what we are waiting for is just a part? They''re all in a mess. Now. The roar of the northern emperor exploded in the chaotic zone. "You''re not a part, you''re the one!" The roar was filled with irreducible anger. The reason is simple. If the Father God is only a separate body now, it is impossible to destroy the two emperors'' separate bodies in one fell swoop. Because the combat effectiveness of the body will be lower than its own. The Father God stabilized his mind, looked up at the northern Huang Huang and said, "yes, I am indeed the original one, but I didn''t expect that the two emperors of Southern Xinjiang would be separated." "Ha ha..." The northern Huang Yangtian laughed with a strong self mockery. Click! Suddenly. He crushed the astronomical order on his hand. Originally, I wanted to use this image to raise the morale of the three major territories and make Dongzhou fall into chaos.However, unexpectedly, it turned out that the two emperors of the western regions were crushed and crushed! This image, of course, cannot be preserved. But he didn''t know that Wu Tian had recorded all the previous scenes. As soon as the emperor''s laughter stopped, he looked down at his father, and his gloomy eyes made the three men in the thatched house shudder! "You know how to calculate, old man." "On the surface, samsara city is a trap, but the real trap is in the qiangu mountains." "What you have just done is to show weakness and remove our vigilance." "I have been fighting with you for so many years, and I know you very well. You are not an actor at all, and it is impossible to think of such a careful plan." "To be honest, is there someone behind your back?" The emperor of the Northern Wilderness said in a deep voice. Wu Tiandao: "grandfather, don''t tell us." "Yes." The father answered and looked at the emperor coldly and said, "people can change. I didn''t play before. It doesn''t mean that I can''t play now." The pupils of the northern Huang emperor shrank and said, "in this way, are su Lao and Xi Lao the original masters?" The father nodded and said, "yes." "Then why is Ge Lao and Qiu always separated?" The northern emperor frowned. In my heart, I wonder if the father has found out that GE and Lao are spies? That''s why they''re supported? Father God way: "this is my arrangement, there is no need to disclose to you." Wu Tiandao: "grandfather, don''t waste time, get rid of him quickly, and then go to help old Su and them." What else does the emperor want to ask. But the father suddenly burst up and crushed him with a fist, and the body of the northern Huang emperor collapsed in an instant. "Sure enough, it''s just a part of the body." The father murmured, and began to move in a blink, chasing after the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 The emperor sighed: "this time, we are wrong." Li Tiandao: "yes, people in ancient battlefields are not simple roles." Wu Tian clenched his hands and said to himself, "it''s all my fault. If I can bear it again, I can definitely see through the three people." "How about seeing through? Is it not the same to kill them? " Emperor Tian patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and comforted him: "I know that you can''t wait to find a way to eradicate the blood of hell. Don''t worry. Although the real bodies of the three emperors have not come, we can find Ye Xiuling and ye Dian." Li Tiandao: "yes, not to mention there are three people in black robe? Their status in the three territories is not low. Maybe they know how to eradicate it. " There is no light in the sky. My heart began to look forward to it. Boom! Bang bang bang! Somewhere ahead. Su Lao and Xi Lao are fighting fiercely with the black robed old man! Momentum rolling in all directions, the heaven and earth here have been beaten into nothingness, just like the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth! The accomplishments of the five were equal. However, the two of Su and the three of the old man in black were even! It is enough to show that the two men successfully attacked. The five were all scarred, and their blood reflected the sky. But in contrast, the three black robed old man''s heavenly cover has a particularly striking wound. This wound is the main factor that causes their combat effectiveness to decline. Not long ago, the two old men were caught up with. The most important thing is, the three have not used their full strength yet! Is not su Lao and Xi Lao waiting for this moment? There is no suspense, two people all out of hand, killed three people a surprise! Three people''s heavenly cover, directly suffered heavy damage. There''s a rift in the soul! Even now, they can''t give full play to their fighting power. With the strength of the three, they could only compete with the two of Su Lao. If this continues, their situation will certainly become more and more dangerous. Although Su Xi''s injuries are not the same as those of the old, they are not. The situation of the three black robed old men is at stake! But at this time, another thing to make matters worse happened. This matter, only because of a summons! This message comes from the three emperors! The content is, Father God is the God, run away! After receiving this message, the three old men in black immediately became frightened. Dare not continue to love war, try to escape. But how can old Su let them succeed? And try to stop them. Three people burn vitality, they also burn vitality. The three men blew themselves up, and so did they. One side wants to escape, the other side wants to stop. In a word, the five men are doing everything they can at the moment, and the battle is rapidly turning white hot and extremely tragic! Even those who went back to the city were shocked! All of them stood on the wall and looked at the central battlefield from a high altitude. There is only one explanation for such a terrible war fluctuation. It is the Father God and other giants fighting! The existence who can fight against the Father God and others must be the most powerful in the three regions! Boom! On the edge of the battlefield, the hurricane is roaring and the sky is falling apart! And this destruction, like a plague, is still spreading rapidly around! It''s like the end of the day! In the middle of the battlefield, five figures are inextricably killed! "Shua!" At this time, the father came here. He is like a giant, standing in the wind and waves, as stable as Mount Tai! They were overjoyed to see the father appear. But the old man in black was frightened! Don''t say that the present father God, is the flesh and blood of the original, even if it is a separate body, but also enough to let them into the land of eternal disaster! The black robed old man said in a deep voice: "the Father God comes, there is no hope to escape. If you are caught by them, there is only one way to die. You can simply explode and burn the jade and stone with them!" "Good!" The old man in red and the old man in white nodded. Boom! Three people''s bodies, suddenly burst out a destructive breath! "Back!" As soon as Su Lao and Xi Lao''s faces changed, they immediately withdrew! The father is ready to go. Because self explosion is death, there is no need to continue to entangle. Anyway, their purpose is to kill these three people. But at this time, Wu Tiandao: "grandfather, to live."Father God in the eyes of the old climbed up a little doubt, but also did not ask, a step forward, the old hand shot out continuously, all patted on the abdomen of three people! Poof! Almost at the same time, the three men spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Pupil dilation, pale face, destructive breath, also followed by depression. Then. The Father God did not give the three people a chance to speak, using the supreme power, forcibly stripped out the three spirits. Then seal the body and soul of the three into a seal box. After finishing all this, he immediately took several seal boxes and went to meet old su. Thatched house. Li Tian exclaimed: "see Father God appear, three people immediately explode, Wu Tian, your grandfather''s fierce name, really not cover." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "only by his old man can Dongzhou stand on the ancient battlefield for tens of billions of years without falling down. Of course, it is not because of his reputation. If one day, the Father God falls down, Dongzhou will definitely fall with him." Wu Tian clenched his hands and firmly said, "grandfather won''t fall, because I won''t let him fall!" Outside. Father God and Su Lao gathered together. See two people black and blue, Father God care way: "how, have big hindrance?" "Not bad." Su nodded and asked, "what about the three emperors? Are you dead? " Father God sighed: "the three emperors are the body." "Asshole!" "Damn it!" Su and Lao Su were furious, and their faces were hard to see. Father God said with a smile: "don''t be like this, this time can take Gu old man three people, also be regarded as good harvest." Old Su thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s not a waste of time." Xi asked, "how do you deal with them?" With a wave of the father''s hand, Wu Tian''s three men immediately appeared out of thin air. Wu Tian arched his hand and said: "grandfather, Su Lao, Xi Lao, this is our plan is not comprehensive, I hope you forgive me." Xi Lao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Your plan is perfect already." Mr. Su nodded his head and said, "yes, the strength of Gu Laogou is strong, which has always been a big problem for us. If we can win them this time, it will be regarded as a great achievement, and you will also have a lot of credit." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "I''m flattered. The three of you are just using their mouths. The real contribution is you. If you don''t have to say credit, it must be your greatest contribution." Su said with a smile: "modesty is a good thing, but being too modest is pride. Don''t inflate your confidence because of it. Don''t put anyone in the eye." Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "we are not qualified to be proud." Li Tian sighed: "yes, after this confrontation, we all deeply realize that neither the three major territories nor the three emperors can be compared by our former rivals." Wu Tian also nods to agree. Xi said happily, "it''s very rare for you to have such an awareness. Now what are you going to do with Gu Laogou?" Wu Tian thought for a while, looked at his grandfather and said with a smile: "grandfather, I suspect that the three emperors have also come. Go and have a look around." "Really?" The father was surprised. "I don''t know, but there''s nothing wrong with being careful." Wu Tian laughs. "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll go now." Father God exhorted a word, then disappeared without warning. "Wu Tian, is it true that the three emperors really come?" Su asked Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I didn''t come. I was deliberately supporting my grandfather." "Deliberately "Why?" Old Su did not understand. Wu Tiandao: "presumably, with the status of the two predecessors, they should have heard of the blood of hell." "Blood of hell?" "I''ve heard that it''s a kind of chronic poison that can poison the strong of Hengyu. What do you say?" They were puzzled. Wu Tian said painfully: "grandfather is in the blood of hell now." "What?" "This How could it be? " "Although the blood of hell is hard to detect, it is not easy to poison the father." "Do you mean Are they Gerhardt? " They were shocked. Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, every time they go to drink with grandfather, they will add a little blood of hell to the wine. Out of their trust, grandfather has never doubted." "These animals, damn it, damn it!" Old Su cried sadly, and his whole body was full of murders. Wu Tiandao: "two elders, I hope you can help keep this secret." "Yes." "It won''t be known to the father." They nodded.Wu Tian looked at several seal boxes and said, "wait a minute, I''ll let my grandfather open the seal of the seal box. You must be ahead of my grandfather and read Gu Laogou''s memory to see if there is any way to eradicate it." "Good." They nodded again. Because Gu Laogou and his three people must all know about the blood of hell in their father''s body, so they can''t let the Father God search the soul in person. "Shua!" A moment later. The Father God returns, shakes his head way: "did not discover the breath of three great emperors." Wu Tian pretended to be relieved and said with a smile, "that''s all right, Grandpa. Open the seal of the seal box and read their memory to see if we can get any useful information." At the same time, he winked at old Su without trace. They also cast a look of "rest assured" at Wu Tian. After the father opened the seal, Su and Lao stepped forward. Old Su said with a smile: "Father God, read the memory of such a small matter, let us do it." Words fall. The gods of the two people poured into a sealed box. There are three seal boxes, which seal the souls of Gu Laogou. After forcibly reading the memory, Su Lao''s faces were filled with disappointment. Su Lao shook his head and said, "there is no particularly valuable information." Xi Lao sighed: "there is no clear plan to rescue the three princes, but the spy identity of Ge Laosan has been able to sit down." Hearing this, the father pondered for a moment and asked, "do they remember the reason why the three men betrayed Dongzhou?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 Heard the father''s inquiry. He was like an angry husband. He said angrily, "there is no reason at all, because they are the people of the creation God." Xi Lao nodded his head and said: "since childhood, they have been placed in Dongzhou in order to get close to us and obtain useful information." "No wonder over the past few years, no matter how detailed our plans are, they can be easily dissolved by the three emperors. It turns out that it is because of their information. It''s really hateful!" It was the first time the father was so angry. Seeing that Su and Lao did not communicate with each other for a long time, Wu Tian could not help but secretly said, "master, is there any way to eradicate it?" Xi old voice way: "three people''s memory are not." "Alas." Su Lao sighed in secret and pleaded: "no heaven, you must find a way to relieve the blood of hell in the Father God''s body, because Dongzhou can''t do without him." All day, he was disappointed and said in secret: "don''t worry about the two elders. Even if the younger generation has put his life to death, he will find a way to eradicate it!" "I believe you." "If you need any help, you may ask us, and we will never refuse to do so." They''re talking to each other. "Good." Wu Tian answered, looked at his grandfather and said with a smile, "let''s go back. I can''t wait to see their reaction." Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid they have received the news now." Li Tian said with a light smile: "Father God, Xi Lao, Su Lao, when we go back later, they will certainly question you. You should think of a way to deal with it in advance." Old Su hums coldly: "offend me, I kill them directly!" Wu Tian three people smile bitterly, the old man''s temper is really hot. About half an hour. The father and God finally return to the city of samsara. Wu Tian continued to hide in the thatched house. "Father, who are you fighting against?" "Did the people of the three regions come here?" "Su Lao, Xi Lao, why are you all injured?" The people on the city wall, as soon as they saw the father and God, immediately chirped and asked. Suddenly, the father''s hands were quiet. The father said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, before that, it was the people from the three major territories who came to attack, and they were also the body of the three emperors, as well as the three top strong men such as Gu Lao." "What!" "It''s them Once again, people were shouting, and their eyes were full of shock and anger. The father said, "God, pass that image to me." "Good." Wu Tian immediately took out the astronomical order and transmitted the image. After receiving it, the father scanned the crowd below his eyes and said with a smile: "but..." See Father God mouth, people consciously shut their mouths, screen God quietly looking at him. The father said: "but with our efforts, the three emperors have broken up, Gu Lao and other top three have been captured alive." He took out the order of the heavenly phenomena and waved the old hand. The image appeared and showed one by one in the high sky of samsara city. This moment. People are looking at the high-altitude images nervously. A moment later. Reincarnation is boiling again. Everyone''s tension disappears and is replaced by excitement, excitement and surging! "The father is mighty!" "Mr. Su is mighty "Xi Lao is mighty!" People howled wildly, tears streaming down their faces. Although the three emperors are only separated, this is undoubtedly the best proof that Dongzhou still has hope The creator God, the three emperors, is not absolutely invincible! As long as we persist and work hard, sooner or later, we can overthrow the rule of the creator God and get out of the cage of heaven and earth! Looking at everyone''s reaction, Father God three people look at each other, old eyes are full of smile. Su''s face was so deep that he said, "tomorrow afternoon, we will execute Gu Laogou three people in the central square, and raise the prestige of Dongzhou." Shua! Words fall. The three disappeared. Only Su Lao''s words reverberate in the sky of samsara City, and they will not disperse for a long time! Right now. The whole samsara city is in silence. But the atmosphere did not last long. Wow Samsara city is frying. People''s heart surged like drinking chicken blood. Some people laugh Some people cry with joy Others kneel and roar What could be more exciting than the execution of the three top powers in the three regions?After being excited, people took out the astronomical order and spread the news. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred This is a big storm that can''t be contained, but Baixi has swept the whole Dongzhou. Everybody knows, everybody is excited! High morale! Dongzhou is boiling, but samsara peak is silent. GE''s father and his father are looking at each other. Ge Lao and Qiu Lao are also staring at the three people, but their faces are iron green. Su old helpless way: "Ge old man, autumn old, can you don''t look at us like this, in fact, we don''t mean to hide from you." Ge Lao angrily said: "that is intentional!" Xi old shake head way: "also not intentional." Ge Lao slapped at the stone table. He got up and roared, "then tell me why you want to hide from me and Qiu Lao?" Old autumn followed: "do you suspect that we are spies?" The father immediately said, "how can it be? We doubt who we suspect, and we will not doubt you. The reason why we will hide from you is that we do not want to distract you and let you concentrate on protecting the reincarnation city. " Su Lao nodded his head and said, "yes, after all, samsara city is the bulwark of our Dongzhou. No accident can happen." "Is that true?" Ge and Lao Ge frowned. The father shook his head and said with a smile, "when did I cheat you?" Xi Laodao: "otherwise, in order to apologize, tomorrow you will personally execute Gu Laogou and them." The father said with a smile, "I don''t mind." Su followed with a smile and said, "don''t you always hate Gu Laogou? You will execute them tomorrow, and at last you will be able to take a bad breath. " Hearing these words, Ge Lao two people are eager to scold their mother. Wu Tian, who is hiding in the thatched hut, looks at each other. I didn''t expect that these three old people could play as well. Ge Lao and Gu Laogou are their companions. Is it not obvious that they are making trouble for them to execute their companions? The key is, the Father God three people also said sensibly and reasonably, let Ge Lao and Qiu Lao have no reason to refuse at all, can only harden their heads. Seeing the two people''s delay in speaking, old Su couldn''t help sneering, but said on the surface, "you don''t want to? I''m not polite. I wanted to kill them myself for a long time Qiu Lao''s murderous way: "of course I will!" Gerhardt clenched his hands and sneered: "the three beasts of hand blade are my long cherished wish. I tell you, no one is allowed to rob me!" The two men were sharp and solemn. But whether these murderous words are aimed at Gu Laogou or the father and God, only they have the answer in their hearts. "Father God said with a smile:" simply like this, mo old man also executed together, just you a person execution, no one need to rob, can vent the evil spirit in the heart. " "Good idea." "That''s it!" Old Ge and old Qiu said with a smile. They both pretended to be very happy. In fact, they were already going crazy. Su Lao, Xi Lao are also smiling, they are really happy. Old Ge suddenly frowned and asked, "do you think we have spies in Dongzhou?" Su Lao said in a deep voice: "there must be, otherwise our plan will not be known by the three emperors." But who is the spy? Only a few of us know about the overall plan, and we certainly won''t disclose it. Besides, there are only Wutian, tiantun beast, and the crow. Can it be them? " "It''s really hopeless to blame tianer and their heads When the father heard the words, a strong killing opportunity appeared in his heart. But he held back and said with a smile: "it can''t be the tianer, but I will thoroughly investigate this matter. If you have time, you can also check the people around you. Maybe one of your confidants is a spy." "Good." The four nodded. Father God said with a smile: "then you go back first and bring your spirit to the best state. I''m afraid that when you execute old Mo, they may not be so smooth tomorrow." "Yes." The four men answered, got up and left. Soon after, Wu Tian three people appeared in the pavilion. Wu Tian said with a smile: "grandfather, how do you feel after seeing everyone''s reaction?" Father God said: "I feel hope is not extinguished, except for the three Ge Lao people, others are still the same as before, to survive with Dongzhou." The emperor shook his head and said, "the creator God''s method is too extreme. If he is willing to treat the world people kindly, how can the people in the world resist him?" Li Tiandao: "water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. This is the final fate of the creator God.""Yes! Who doesn''t want to live in peace? Who doesn''t want a warm home? But for the people of the world, these are dreams and illusions, difficult to achieve. Oh, no more. Can you tell me if there will be any action by noon tomorrow Asked the father. Pondering a little, Wu Tian said with a smile: "if the northern Huang Huang and they still want to let the three people continue to lurk in Dongzhou, they will certainly let them endure." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "in fact, don''t worry, mo old dog four people are now sealed in the star world, Ge old three people want to rescue also have no way." The father said, "so, now just prevent them from doing something when they are executed?" Li Tianyang said: "I can''t be sure. I think it''s better to take precautions." Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "prevention must be prevented. After all, if you don''t save the four men, you can also rescue the three princes." Emperor Tiandao: "I estimate that old ye may become a victim." "Victims?" Father God is stupefied. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and soon understood the meaning of emperor Tian. He said with a smile, "grandfather, it''s good to have a spy less than one. It''s just like this..." The four men whispered and discussed in the pavilion. At the same time. In a secret room of samsara City, Qiu Lao and Ge Lao also get together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 The two sat opposite each other, and their faces looked very ugly. Ge Laoshen said: "the Father God chose to execute Gu Laosi in the central square this time. Surely it is no longer a trap. Are we going to save or not?" "I don''t know." Old Qiu shook his head, frowned and worried, unable to express his impatience in his heart. She suddenly said, "have you found that since no day entered the ancient battlefield, the Father God began to become mysterious?" Ge Lao nodded and said in a gloomy way: "this is no day. He can''t continue to grow up. I think he''s obstructing this temporary change of plan." Qiu Laoqi said angrily: "this little animal is really a disaster. Wherever you go, where will it happen?" If you follow the original plan. Now not only has Mo Lao been successfully rescued, but also the three emperors have defeated him. Dongzhou will also fall into chaos. But now the situation is, not only did not save Mo Lao, but also Gu Laosan was also captured alive. In this way, together with the three princes, a total of seven people were captured. And these seven, each of them, matters a lot. Because in the three territories, they are all big people with status and status! Once this incident spreads to the three major territories, 100% of the people in the three territories will fall into panic! This is the point. Both Qiu Lao and Ge Lao are very clear. Ge Lao said: "don''t worry about the sky. The top priority is to find a way to rescue them." After a pause, he sighed: "if tomorrow, four people are really executed, it will undoubtedly be a devastating disaster for our three major territories." Old Qiu shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy. The four people are all in the hands of the father now. If you want to save them, it''s like taking food from the mouth of a tiger. I think we''d better ask the northern Huang emperor first to see if they have any good ways." "No problem." Ge Lao took out the astronomical order and sent a message to the three emperors. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Southern Xinjiang, Northern Wilderness, the junction of the western regions. Three tall and straight figures stand on the top of a huge mountain. The three men were silent, holding a celestial order in their hands. A moment passed. The emperor of the western regions took the lead and said in a deep voice, "you have all received a message from GE Lao. Say what you think." The northern famine emperor took back the order of the heavenly phenomena and said, "the four Gu people are indispensable to our three major territories. They can not be executed." The emperor of Southern Xinjiang nodded and said, "let Ge Lao, Qiu Lao, ye Lao, find a way to save them." "How to save it?" The emperor of the western regions frowned. The emperor of Southern Xinjiang said: "now, the father has not found out that the three Ge Laoren are spies. It should not be very difficult to rescue Gu Laosan with their ingenuity." The emperor asked, "what about the emperor and them?" "They?" The emperor of Southern Xinjiang sneered: "in the final analysis, it''s all because of their carelessness. The best way to save nature is to save it. If it can''t, it''s better to do it." The northern Huang Huang pondered for a short time and nodded his head and said, "well, anyway, our descendants are not the only one." "I have no opinion." "but I wonder if you have thought of that, Ge Lao San is the master of adults, personally inserted in Dongzhou''s eyeliner." "Now, we ask them to rescue Gu Laosi, and they will definitely expose their identities in the end." "When the time comes, when the Lord comes back, how can we account for him?" Huangdao in the western regions. Listen to your speech. The northern emperor and the southern emperor were silent. It''s really tricky. If the identities of the three Ge Laos are exposed and they want to plant spies in Dongzhou, it is basically impossible. To say the least. Even now, if they can save Gu Laoji, they will be punished by the creator God. Suddenly. The northern Huang Huang thought of a plan and said in a deep voice, "let''s call Ge Lao and Qiu Lao to stand still and let Ye Lao go to rescue Gu Lao and them." "Good idea!" Even if Ge Liang''s eyes are exposed, they can''t compare their status with the old one The emperor of the western regions frowned and said, "do you want to sacrifice him?" "It''s not that we want to sacrifice him, it''s the current situation that forces us to do so," he said The emperor of Southern Xinjiang indifferently said: "it is better to sacrifice him alone than to sacrifice everyone. Besides, when he comes back, we will not treat him badly." Pondering a little, the emperor of the western regions nodded his head and said, "well, that''s it." After saying that, his mind sank into the sky and sent a message to ge Lao.Inside the secret room. Ge Lao, who received the news, frowned tightly, kept silent, and his eyes flickered. See. Autumn old doubt way: "what''s the matter?" Ge Lao sighed: "they want to sacrifice old ye and let him go to rescue Gu Laoji. As for the three princes, they can save them, but if they can''t, they can give up." Knowing that it was such a reply, Qiu Lao was silent. Finally. With a deep sigh, she said, "today''s plan can only be like this." Gerhardt nodded his head and said, "yes, we can''t be compensated. But this time, if old ye can successfully rescue Gu Lao and his parents, the master will surely reward him later." The old man worried about the old man''s work in autumn "I will worry about him?" he sneered? No kidding. Although we are all masters of adults, we plug in Dongzhou''s eyeliner, but there is still a dispute of interest between us. Qiu Lao shook his head and said, "you are really selfish." Ge Lao disdains to say: "people are not for themselves, and heaven kills the earth. Moreover, you dare to deny that you don''t think so?" Qiu Laodao: "I am not so selfish as you." "If people don''t know you, I won''t know you? More hypocritical than anyone else. " Ge Lao sneered and immediately sent a message to Ye Lao. Soul tower. In front of the tower gate. Jiang Lao and ye Lao sat cross legged. Old Jiang closed his eyes and was on alert with all his heart. He carefully watched the movement around him. Ye also closed his eyes. But he was thinking about other issues. Now even Gu''s four men have been captured by their father. If we don''t try to find a way, we don''t know that something will happen. First of all. He thought of the three princes. In this situation, it is easy to save the three princes. But he hesitated. Because of the current situation, compared with Gu and others, the three princes are not so important. He saved the three princes in order to ask for merit and reward. Work. Great work and little work. Appreciation. A big reward, a small reward. Now. Gu and others are obviously great achievements and rewards. However, he did not receive the rescue news, and he did not dare to act rashly. Hum! At this time, the sky in my arms rang. He opened his eyes and took out the astronomical phenomena to have a look! "Really what it is." Ye Lao laughs. That''s right. The news came from Gerhardt. He took up the astronomical order, looked at Jiang Lao beside him, and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, look first. I have some private affairs to deal with." "Go Old Jiang said with a smile that he did not suspect. Ye Lao gets up, turns into a streamer, and flies to the samsara peak. At the foot of samsara peak, he stopped. Although the rescue mission came as expected, it was not so easy to rescue Gu Laoji. We have to think of a way out. Otherwise, people did not save themselves, but they paid in first, some of the gains outweighed the losses. "If you want to take them away from the father, how can you stop them?" "It''s no use seeing each other alone..." "By the way, I said, suppress Gu and others to zhenhun tower..." "The identity of my spy has not been revealed. If I suggest this, the father will certainly agree with me..." "At that time, I will take Gu Lao and them, quietly leave the city of samsara, and leave..." "It''s not bad. I can think of such a good idea. I''m really smart..." Ye Lao smiles and starts to fly to samsara peak. In the pavilion. Father God said with a smile: "Ye Lao stopped at the foot of the mountain for a while, and now he comes up." Wu Tiandao: "that grandfather will act according to circumstances." The father nodded. Wu Tian waves his hand, takes emperor Tian and Li Tian into the star world. "Shua!" After counting the interest. The old leaves fell on the path between the garden and the orchard. See only the Father God in his eyes, the depth of a wipe of light. Then. He strode into the pavilion and said with a smile, "father, what are you doing here alone?" The father said with a smile, "what else can you do? Just drink tea and relax. What are you doing when you''re not in the soul tower?"Ye Lao sat directly opposite the Father God. And directly grab a teacup, twist the teapot, pour tea. I have no idea what politeness is. The father didn''t pay attention. After drinking tea, ye Lao put down his cup and said with a smile, "it''s not that I have heard that you captured Gu Laogou alive, and I came here to have a look." Speaking of this. His eyes burst out a strong cold light! "I believe the father has heard that I almost died at the hands of Gu Laogou. I have always held a grudge against this. Now they are captured alive by you. Of course, I''ll come to see their mess. Even if I can, I hope my father will allow me to take them to the soul tower, and take the opportunity to torture them to avenge the past! " Ye Lao clenched his hands, his face was gloomy, and his voice was filled with strong hatred. The father said with a smile, "well, no problem. You can take them to the soul tower at any time." Ye Lao got up and arched his hands and said, "thank you, father." The father said with a smile: "it''s all our own people. Why are you so polite? Come on, we haven''t got together for a long time. Let''s have a few drinks with me. " "Good." Ye nodded, smiling. Secretly, however, he murmured: "we are going to succeed soon. At this time, we must not be impatient, or it will be a pity for us to give up all our previous achievements." He thought that his trick was about to succeed. But he did not know that the Father God not only knew that he was a spy, but also knew that he was doing this purely to rescue Gu and others. Waiting for him will be a trap enough to make him doomed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 After chatting for about half an hour, the Father God took out eight seal boxes and gave them to Ye Lao. And admonished a way: "you must take good care of them, also don''t torture them to death, tomorrow noon will be executed, I don''t want anything wrong." "Father, don''t worry. I have discretion." Ye said with a smile. Immediately. He put away the eight seal boxes, got up and broke away. "Shua!" Ye old front foot just left, Wu Tian three people back foot appeared in the pavilion. Emperor Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t want to confirm the seal box, so I take it away directly. This man is really careless." "I''m afraid he will have to wait until he leaves the samsara city to find that the eight seal boxes are empty." Wu Tian said with a smile, "grandfather, let''s follow." He also has a celestial order in his hand. He recorded all the previous scenes. The father laughed, got up and took the three men into the hut. Then he drove the thatched house to catch up with Ye Lao. Wu Tian also uses the astronomical order, continue to record. Sure enough. After leaving samsara peak, ye Lao did not go to zhenhun tower, but flew straight to the central square. Samsara City, there are five gates in total. Beidu, Nandu, Xidu, Dongdu, central square, five places each. The difference is that the gates of the north, South, West and East are all owned by the public. However, the portal of the middle-aged square is only qualified for Hengyu to use. The last time he brought Wu Tian into the city of samsara, he passed through the gate of the central square. The central square is not far from the foot of the mountain of samsara. There were few people in the square except for the ten guards guarding the portal. Shua! Ye Lao falls on the square. "See ye Lao!" The ten guards immediately bowed down and worshipped. "Yes." The leaf old just slightly nodded the head, then opened the transmission door to walk in. How can he not directly leave Luncheng "The most dangerous place is the safest place," he said with a smile The father steered the hut, followed the portal, and asked, "what do you say?" Emperor Tiandao said: "if he leaves the samsara city directly, we will catch up with him if we find it wrong. At that time, with his speed, he will not be able to escape from your father Li Tian suddenly said: "it turns out that he wants to continue to lurk in Dongzhou, wait for the wind to pass, and then take the opportunity to escape from the reincarnation city." Wu Tian said with a smile: "your analysis is in place, but you don''t know that there are four other cities that can leave Dongzhou." "Four more cities?" The emperor and the sky were suspicious. "There are five super cities in Dongzhou. They are: samsara City, ice city, Yanhai City, jiulei City, Tianluo city. The scale of the four cities, such as ice city, is similar to that of samsara city. Five cities form a line, forming an impregnable barrier, protecting Dongzhou Wu Tian explained. Emperor Tiandao: "so, is Ye Lao going to one of the four cities now?" The father then said, "I know where he is going." "What?" Wu Tian looks at him doubtfully. Father God said: "ice and snow city, or Yanhai City, because the Lord of ice and snow city is Qiu Lao, and the Lord of Yanhai city is Ge Lao." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "grandfather, you actually put such an important place, give them to control?" Father God wryly said: "before I did not know that they were spies, but now although I know, but can not immediately remove their city Lord." Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, this is an extraordinary period. If we remove it now, they will be suspicious." During the conversation. An open square, into the front of the screen. No matter in size or environment, it is similar to the central square of samsara city. But the father recognized at once where this was. He said in a deep voice, "it''s really a city of ice and snow." Li Tian asked, "why don''t you see ice and snow?" Father God some helpless said: "is it called ice and snow city, there must be ice and snow?" Li Tian took his head with him. His expression was a little embarrassed. Whoosh! After entering the ice and snow city, ye Lao didn''t go to meet with Qiu Lao. Instead, he jumped into the sky and plundered to the outside of the city. When he passed over the city wall, all the soldiers who guarded the wall saw him. However, these generals knew him and his position in Dongzhou, so they didn''t stop him. But ye Lao flew out of the city wall and entered the central battlefield.The father suddenly appeared on the wall. "Who!" The war will cry out. "See the father!" But when they saw the Father God, they immediately knelt down. "Father God!" Hearing the voice behind him, Ye''s body suddenly shakes and stops in the void. It seems very difficult for him to turn his head and see an old man with white hair standing on the wall! "It''s really the father!" He was like a thunderbolt from the blue, and the sea was buzzing! How could father be in ice city? Did he come all the way? What do you do now? How can I explain that? He was in a mess and didn''t know what to do next. Shua! At this time, Qiu Lao also fell on the wall. She looked at the leaf in the distance of her eyes, and a cold light flashed through her eyes. Then. She quietly walked to the father, wondering: "Father God, how can you come to the ice city?" The Father God looked at Ye Lao and said faintly, "I came for him." Qiu Lao looked up at Ye Lao and frowned: "old ye, where are you going?" The old leaf forced his head to smile and said: "Father God, autumn old, I have something to do. I want to go to the central battlefield. I will come back later." After that, he turned and fled. Shua! At the same time. The father disappeared. The next moment, he was in front of the old leaf, shaking his head: "ye old man, you really let me down." Ye Lao doubts: "Father God, what does this mean?" He was calm on the surface, but he was in a state of panic. Autumn old also followed in the father next to God, old face is full of doubts. Father God sighed: "autumn old, you may not know, in fact, ye old man He is the spy of Dongzhou. " "What?" "Ye is always a spy?" "How could that be possible?" All the generals on the wall were shocked. "Damn it, it was found out!" Autumn old dark scold unceasingly, the surface is startled: "Father God, this is not a joke, do you have evidence?" "Evidence?" The father took out the celestial order and waved his hand. The pictures recorded by the sky appeared one by one in the sky. "Instead of taking them to the zhenhun tower, they left from the ice city. It seems that ye is really a spy." "I really didn''t expect that he would turn to the creator." "Running dog, beast!" The war generals on the city wall were talking. Finally, there was another one who couldn''t help but curse. Ye Lao clenched his hands and turned pale. "No, I can''t just sit around and die." With a roar in his heart, he quickly explained: "Father God, I am not a spy. I really have some personal affairs. I want to go to the central battlefield urgently. When I go back, I will immediately suppress Gu Laogou and them to the zhenhun tower." Father God light way: "I would like to ask, what private matters, can be more important than suppressing Gu old them?" Qiu Lao angrily said, "yes, you won''t suppress Gu Laogou and them to zhenhun tower first, and then deal with their own private affairs?" Leaf old bitter face way: "I thought this is nothing." The father shook his head and said, "don''t quibble any more. The three princes have already confessed you. The reason why I gave you the seal box was to give you a chance to reform. But it''s a pity that you are too obsessed and hard to go back." The leaf old one hears, the instinct roars: "can''t, three big prince absolutely won''t give me out!" "Damn it, this pig brain!" Autumn old dark scold, really wish this fool, a slap to death! Do you mean to admit that you are a spy? What a fool! The people on the wall are boiling. "What a spy he is!" "Running dog, beast!" "Father God, the spy can''t stay. Kill him!" "Cut him to pieces, drag him to feed the dog!" "Even if such a person died a hundred times, it would not be a pity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± We were filled with righteous indignation and awe inspiring. Father God''s eyes also changed, cold way: "since you are unjust first, then don''t blame me for being merciless." Boom! A torrent of weather rushed out of him. This moment. His kindness, his kindness. Replaced by murderous gas and Lenglie! "Qiu Lao, help me quickly!" See Father God kill heart big rise, the situation has been unable to euphemism, leaf old quickly to autumn old help.Autumn old facial expression also changed, cold extreme, way: "this is you blame oneself!" "Blame yourself?" Ye old tiny a Leng, some unbelievable looking at her, roared: "we are companions, do you intend to see death do not help?" Autumn old cold voice way: "you are a spy now, do not deserve to be the companion of old body, old body again with what save you?" Old Ye roared: "autumn old, don''t pretend. The four Gu are in my hands now. As long as we succeed in saving them, it will be a great achievement, and then we will definitely get the reward from the master!" "Yes?" Father God eyebrows a pick, suspiciously look to autumn old. The people of the city wall also looked at Qiu Lao one after another, and were extremely surprised. "No need to pretend?" "What do you mean by that?" "Is Qiu Lao also a spy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these whispers and looking at everyone''s questioning eyes, Qiu Lao''s face was as gloomy as water. Looking at Ye Lao, she burst out a cold and sharp light in her eyes and cried, "don''t talk nonsense and confuse the public and the public!" "Boom As soon as her old body was shocked, a terrible pressure roared out and rolled towards Ye Lao! Now, she can only kill ye laoxia! Otherwise, not only the father will doubt her, but also other people in ice snow city will doubt her! At that time, there will be only one end for her, death! The only straw to save life, but on their own under the killer, leaf old thoroughly flustered. There are two super strong men in front of him: Father God and Qiu Lao. Behind him are billions of creatures in the ice city. Among them, there are many Hengyu strong ones. Where should he go? Suddenly. He had an idea. Before Qiu Lao''s pressure arrived, he took out the eight seal boxes. "Father God, let Qiu Lao stop, or I will destroy them!" "Without them, tomorrow noon, you will not be able to carry out execution in the central square. If you can''t execute, you will lose faith with the people in the world." "As the leader of Dongzhou and the father of human beings, if you break faith with others, you know the consequences better than anyone else." Ye Lao roared, with an attitude of burning both jade and stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 The father said, "I am very clear about the consequences of breaking faith." Ye Laohou way: "then let autumn old stop quickly!" Autumn old a wave, that toward the old leaves to the pressure, suddenly stopped in the air. Then she turned to the father and asked, "what should I do?" However, he thought in his heart that the old leaf was not stupid. He also knew to use this to coerce the Father God. Father God light way: "capture him alive, tomorrow and Gu old man they execute together." "What?" Old Qiu was surprised and seriously suspected that something was wrong with his ears. Ye Lao is also the same, angry way: "Gu old man several people are in my hand, you dare to start!" When the father waved his hand, the seals of the eight seal boxes were all opened in a moment, and said, "take a good look at them. Are there any old people in it?" Ye Lao hurriedly sank his mind into the seal box and was stunned at the moment. "Empty..." "How can it be empty..." He murmured to himself, suddenly raised his head, looked at the father and said angrily, "why is it empty?" Therefore, you have already said to the third eldest son of the emperor Ye Laodao: "so you cheat me with eight empty boxes?" Father God sighed: "I give you an empty box, is to give you a chance to reform, but you do not cherish." Listen to your speech. Ye Lao''s face was pale. The seal boxes are empty. What else can he rely on? In terms of strength, it is not the father''s opponent at all. In terms of speed, not even one tenth of the father''s. Qiu Lao also made it clear that he would sacrifice him. What to do? How can we avoid this disaster? "Poop Suddenly. He knelt down in the void and pleaded: "Father God, I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I will make a new face and be a new man..." Now, that''s all he wants. Only by praying for mercy and pretending to be repentant, can they have the chance to be forgiven by the father and escape from the gates of hell. The father looked at him deeply and asked, "do you really know that you are wrong?" Seeing a turning point, ye said in a hurry: "Father God, I really know that I was wrong. I must change my past. For Father God, for Dongzhou, for hundreds of millions of living beings, I will do my best to die!" The father was silent, his eyes flickering. "Shua!" However, at this time, autumn old suddenly burst. She step down in front of Ye Lao, the old big hand out, and pat Ye Lao''s tianlinggai with all her strength! How could ye have thought that the old autumn would still have this poisonous hand? There''s no time to escape! Click! Tianlinggai was smashed on the spot. "Spies, everyone should be punished!" Autumn old Li drink. At the palm of his hand, a terrible power gushed out, like a tide, into Ye Lao''s sea of knowledge. Ah! With a cry of pain, ye Lao''s soul, instantly annihilated! The next moment. The whole head is like a watermelon, exploding, brain splashing! "Dead?" Thatched house. Wu Tian three people gape. I didn''t expect that this autumn old man would be so vicious that he would kill his companion even without blinking his eyelids. On the wall of ice city. People are also scared by the sudden move of Qiu Lao. Is this killing? Is Qiu Lao really a spy? As for the father, his eyes flickered and he did not know what he was thinking. The headless corpse of Ye Lao falls to the earth below, and the blood of God spreads and dyes a sky curtain red. "Hoo!" Old Qiu took a deep breath, turned around and glanced at the crowd on the city wall. Her heart sank when she saw the questioning eyes. Step forward, she fell in front of the Father God, arched her hands and said: "Father God, I am not really a spy. It is Ye Lao who lives with great blood. Please enlighten him." The father''s eyes are fixed on her, half ring without a word, let her heart can not help a burst of hair. Not from the beginning of doubt, did the three princes also give her confession? When she was in a state of anxiety, the father laughed and said, "I know you are not a spy." Autumn old slightly a Leng, immediately overjoyed. The father said with a smile, "you are a great meritorious official in Dongzhou, how can you be a spy? Besides, the three princes did not mention you Listen to your speech. Mr. Qiu is really relieved. As long as the three princes do not confess her, everything will be fine.Father God''s hand a wave, leaf old that headless corpse, disappear suddenly. Then. He turned to the sky over the ice city and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. There is only one spy in Dongzhou. He is Ye Lao. As for Qiu Lao, he is wronged." "Hoo!" "Give me a fright." "I thought Qiu Lao was also a spy." "It was wronged." "When he was dying, he still wanted to pull the old Qiu back. Ye Laogou is really not a human being." People''s comments were filled with indignation. Autumn old face is also full of smile, arch hand way: "thank the Father God help me clarify, otherwise even if I commit suicide on the spot, also can''t get rid of this charge." The father said with a smile: "as long as you have a clear conscience, it doesn''t matter what others say." "What the father said is very true." Old Qiu chuckled and said, "Father God, I''m really sorry about what happened just now. What I hate most in my life is the spies. When I learned that ye was always the pawn of the creator God, he became angry and attacked his heart for a moment. He didn''t resist it and killed him directly." The father said with a smile, "you don''t need to apologize to me, because you are also removing evil from the people." Autumn old arch hand way: "thank the Father God understanding." Father God said: "well, the spy has been removed, I will go back first." Autumn old arch hand way: "Father God walk slowly." The father nodded and disappeared in an instant. "The old man Ye is so damned that I almost got involved in it. I have to tell Mr. Ge and the northern Huang emperor, as well as Mr. Ye Dian, about this matter. It''s getting more and more serious. It''s necessary to support him." Autumn old murmured in secret, glancing at the city below, also disappeared. The fact that ye was always a spy spread quickly. It caused a big stir in Dongzhou. "Did ye fail?" "Why, why!" Yanhai city. In the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Ge Lao clasped his hands tightly and his eyes flashed with astonishing cold light. At the same time. Northern Wilderness, southern Xinjiang, the junction of the western regions. "Even if you don''t see clearly, you just run away with the seal box. This old man Ye is too careless." "It''s not carelessness, it''s rubbish." "I really can''t think of it. Why did the master arrange him to be an undercover at the beginning?" The three northern Huang Huang, who got the news, were also furious and furious. Hum! At this time, the northern Huang Huang''s astronomical order suddenly showed no light. God sank into it, and when he heard the news, the northern emperor frowned. "What?" The emperor of western regions and the emperor of Southern Xinjiang looked at him suspiciously. The emperor of the Northern Wilderness said in a deep voice, "young master, let''s not rescue Gu Lao and others." The emperor of the western regions was surprised and said, "why not save?" The emperor said, "if you continue to make trouble like this, I''m afraid the identities of Ge Lao and Qiu Lao will also be exposed. It''s not easy for them to climb to where they are today. They can''t expose their identities because of these things. There''s another thing... " "What?" They frowned. North Huang Huang said: "childe, let us think of a way to let the emperor''s son shut up as soon as possible." The emperor of the western regions sighed: "it seems that the emperor''s son has already angered the young master by giving up the old man Ye." The emperor of Southern Xinjiang said: "they don''t speak very well. If they kill them, I don''t mind. But they are all in the zhenhun tower now. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill them." The northern Huang Huang pondered a little and said, "this matter can only be done by GE Lao and Qiu Lao." "Well, the intention of letting them go to Dongzhou was to make them disturb Dongzhou, but I didn''t expect that this would be the result." "This time we''ve really miscalculated." "It''s not that we miscalculated, it''s because there''s no day." "Yes, the emperor''s son and their failure is entirely due to the fact that he can''t continue to live." "Let''s get rid of him The three of the northern Huang emperor discussed for a moment and sent a message to ge Lao and Qiu Lao. The two people who received the message got together immediately. A secret room. Ge Lao asked: "the young master has already spoken, and he will not save Gu and others. But if you want to shut up the three princes, do you have any good way?" Qiu Lao said: "the three princes are now being held in the zhenhun tower. It''s easy to make them shut up. Just make an excuse at will." Gerhardt said, "then you go." "Do you want me to die?" Qiu said angrily Old Ge frowned and said, "it''s just for you to go to the soul tower. What does it have to do with death?" "Of course it does." "It was not easy for me to get rid of the suspicion. Now I asked me to go to the town soul tower to kill my mouth. I didn''t let the Father God suspect me again?""Don Ge, tell me what you want to do!" Qiu Laodao. "Don''t be so excited. I didn''t understand the situation just now," he said with a smile Qiu Lao sneered: "after the Father God left, I told you all the situation. Now you say you don''t understand the situation. You really can open your eyes and tell lies." Ge Laoshan said with a smile, "well, I''ll take this trip." Qiu Laodao: "nonsense, of course you go." Gerhardt asked, "what can I do if there is no day?" "I want to know what to do, and I''ll consult you? But we can''t rush to deal with Wutian. For the sake of a long night''s dream, you should go to the zhenhun tower to kill the three princes first. " Autumn Road. "Good." Ge Lao nodded, got up, walked out of the secret room, and rushed back to the city. At the same time. Samsara peak. Father God and Wu Tian sat around the table. Father God said with a smile: "well, not only to get rid of a spy, but also let Ge old two people relax their vigilance, it can be said that it is killing two birds with one stone." Li Tian joked: "especially at that time, the picture of the dog biting the dog was really wonderful." Wu Tian and Emperor Tian look at each other and smile. Wu Tiandao: "grandfather, don''t be happy too early, this matter may not be over." The father frowned and said, "what do you mean, Gerhardt and Gerhardt will do?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but I always feel that what will happen." After pondering for a long time, the father said with a smile: "the three princes in the zhenhun tower are all substitutes. Gu and others are also sealed in the star world. It doesn''t matter if they make trouble." "Yes, too." Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile, "let''s just watch the change." Father God got up and said with a smile, "I''ve been busy all day. I''m going to fry some dishes to reward you." "I''ll help." No day to follow up. "No, you are here. You can talk with your two good friends." The father stretched out his hand, disregarding the opposition of heaven, he pushed him back to the stone bench, and then turned to enter the wooden building opposite him and got busy. Wu Tian laughed and looked at the emperor and asked, "how do you feel about my grandfather?" Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s easy to get along with. There''s no arrogance of a strong man." Li Tian looked at the wooden building opposite him and swallowed and salivated: "the other things are not important. The important thing is that when I can eat the food cooked by the Father himself, I must open my stomach to eat it." Listen to your speech. Wu Tian two people shake their heads and laugh, dare to love this guy, also become a prey? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 actually. Li Tian did not become a foodie. To be clear, the Father God is the leader of mankind. The food he cooked himself was not available to anyone. Li Tian really did what he said. When all the food was served, he couldn''t wait to start eating. It looks like I haven''t eaten in my life. In a word, Wu Tian and di Tian are both stunned. At this point. Jiang Lao and Ge Lao came to the samsara peak one after another, their faces full of anger. The father put down his chopsticks and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Lao glanced at Wu Tian and nodded to them. Then he looked at the father and said angrily, "the three princes were killed by GE Lao." "What?" The father stood up and looked at GE Lao. Wu Tian three people look at each other, also put down the dishes and chopsticks, look at the two old Ge, eyes are suffused with the light of thinking. Ge Lao did not appear a bit flustered, still less denied. He nodded and said, "yes, I just killed them." The father frowned and said, "why?" "Just now, I wanted to interrogate and interrogate them, but before I could speak out, they were the first to say a lot of offensive things. I was really angry and killed them in a rage." The father''s brows tightened. See. "Father God, if you want to punish me, I will accept it," he said The father was silent. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "dare you ask two elders, where are their bodies?" See Wu Tian put in a mouth, Ge Lao Mou son deep, immediately passed a touch of cold light. "I have brought all their bodies," Jiang said With a wave of his hand, three bloody corpses appeared on the ground. There was a strong smell of blood. Wu Tian looked down, did not see the heartbeat of three people, also did not hear the breath of three people. Then. He released his mind, into the three people''s bodies, found that their souls had been shattered, turned into fly ash. Taking back his mind, Wu Tian looked up at his grandfather and said, "grandfather, their souls have been destroyed, and they are beyond remedy." Listen to your speech. Father God sighed: "Ge Lao, you are really too impulsive. The three old men still have great use. However, they are all killed. There is no way. Mr. Jiang, please take the body and bury it." Li Tiandao: "yes, right. Take it and bury it quickly. Don''t affect my appetite." Mr. Jiang looked at Li Tian with a trace of doubt in his eyes. But he didn''t ask much. He rolled up the bodies of the three princes and left. The father said: "Ge Lao, I will not investigate this matter, but I can''t be so impulsive in the future, do you know?" Ge Lao nodded his head and said, "thank you, father. I will pay attention to it in the future." The father asked, "then stay and have a potluck?" Glancing at the leftovers on the table, Ge Lao shook his head and said, "this has happened. I can''t eat it now. I won''t hinder you." "Yes." The father nodded. "Goodbye." Ge Lao arched his hand and turned away with a face full of bad luck. Wu Tiandao: "it happened." Father God sighed: "I didn''t expect that he would attack the three princes. Fortunately, the Ghost Tower is just a double." Emperor Tian said thoughtfully: "the three princes are of noble status. Old Ge dare not start without authorization. I think it should be the emperor of Northern Wilderness who ordered the extermination." Li Tiandao: "tiger poison does not eat son, these three people are also too cruel." "It''s not hard, it''s the situation." "Because they were afraid that the three princes would not be tight mouthed, they also confessed the elder two." "What''s more, in the final analysis, all these are caused by the three princes, and it''s common sense to kill them." The way of heaven. Looking at Xiang Wutian again, he said, "I''m afraid you will be very dangerous in the future." Li Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable. It''s because you have captured the three princes alive that the situation has developed to the present situation. It is estimated that they are all planning how to get rid of you." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "with my grandfather, they still dare not deal with me openly. As for those secret small hands, I really want to learn." Father God admonished: "God son, don''t be careless, Ge old two people''s strength is strong, a little bit bad, you will die." Wu Tiandao: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will take it seriously." Next. Gerhardt and Qiu Lao did not take any action again. A few people just took the opportunity to relax. The next day.Early in the morning. The central square is already overcrowded and noisy. We were in high spirits and high spirits, hoping that the father could appear earlier. One morning passed. Around the square is already crowded, everyone has a lot of talk. As the midday approached, the noise faded away. Everyone is waiting in silence. Again. Those who didn''t come to the central square, and people from other cities It''s no exaggeration to say that except for the ordinary people and the low-level practitioners, all the creatures in Dongzhou are paying attention to this matter at the moment. "The sun is in the sky, and noon has arrived. Why hasn''t the father appeared?" "Don''t worry. Father always keeps his word. He will come." "Yes, anyone can doubt, but not the father." "Everybody, look, the father is coming!" I don''t know who roared in the crowd. For a moment. All of them looked up into the sky and saw the five figures stepping into the sky. It is the Father God who leads. His white clothes are floating, his white hair is flying with the wind, and his temperament is ethereal, which is hard to see through. His old face also had a friendly smile. There is no strong man''s airs, but rather like a neighbor''s grandfather, kind and close. Behind you. The four of them walked side by side without any expression or anger. "See the father!" "See Mr. Su!" "Meet Xi Lao!" "See you, Gerhardt!" "Goodbye to Qiu Lao!" At the moment when the five people came to the square, the sea of people around them knelt down one after another, and their eyes were respectful and devout. The father said with a smile, "everybody get up quickly." People got up and looked at the five father gods, and their eyes were full of expectation. Father God swept around his eyes and said with a smile, "I know that everyone can''t wait, so there''s no nonsense." Words fall. Eight seal boxes appear. With a wave of the hand, all the seals on it disappeared. Then. Gu four people flash out, all lying on the ground, eyes closed, unconscious. At the same time, there are four spirits. The Father God used the means against the heaven to forcibly separate the divinity of the four people. This is to prevent the execution, Gu Laosi people blow themselves up. Seal the divinity to the seal box, and then put away the seal box, the father just put the spirit into the four people''s sea of knowledge. The spirit returned to the body, and the four people recovered from coma one after another. "Where is this?" "Why is it so noisy?" "Why does it still smell like a father?" Four people open their eyes, eyes are full of confusion. Father God light way: "this is the central square of reincarnation City, you are about to be executed. If you have any last words, please tell me quickly, or you will have no chance." "Execution?" "Last words?" The four were slightly stunned. Suddenly, there was a thrill. Wake up. Looking around, it is an endless sea of people. And everyone''s face, eyes, with a strong hatred, anger, pleasure Then he looked up and looked at his father, the four old men. The four Gu understood in an instant that their death was coming! "Ge Lao, Qiu Lao, what''s going on?" "Why should we be executed?" "Why not save us?" "Help us, we can''t die!" The four men whispered in secret, calling for help to the two men. "Four, it''s not that we don''t save it, we can''t help it." "Yes, yesterday, in order to save you, old Ye has fallen. Later, the young master ordered us to give up rescuing you." "We dare not disobey the orders of the young master. You can go at ease." They said in secret. "How could that happen?" "No way." "You will never let go of death." "Ge Lao, Qiu Lao, help us ask the young master, what did we do wrong?" The four were in a hurry. "You didn''t do anything wrong. It was the Father God who was wrong. If the father died and Dongzhou was destroyed, all this would not happen. You should blame them." "In addition, I would like to advise you not to talk nonsense." "Yes, if you die honestly now, and wait for the master to come back and read the great achievements in the past, maybe you will be revived." "But if you dare to talk nonsense and expose our identity, even if you can survive now, the Lord will kill you in the future.""That''s all you say. Think about it yourself." Ge and Lao Ge secretly threatened and lured them to the bottom of their hearts. Mo old heart a cruel, angry way: "since sooner or later is a death, then I will explode the divine status, and the reincarnation City jade and stone are burned!" However, next, he found that the spirit was missing! "Your gods have been sealed by the father. Don''t waste your time," Ge said Listen to your speech. Their eyes darkened. Gu sighed and said, "Ge Lao, Qiu Lao, it doesn''t matter if we die. But when you see the Lord in the future, you must help us speak good words and let the adults revive us." "Don''t worry, I''ll make love for you." "I will, too. I believe you will also help." "I''m relieved." Gu answered in secret, and looked at each other with a brilliant smile on his face. Su joked: "now you can still laugh. It seems that you must be thinking that the creator God will surely revive you in the future." "You don''t have to worry about it." "There is no last word, but there is a piece of advice. I advise you not to be happy too early. It''s still a long time. Let''s take a look." "The one who laughs last is the real winner." "Father God, when the Lord returns, it will be your end!" Gu Laosi sneers at him. Hearing these words, all around the crowd, eyes all burst out thick anger. However, the father was not moved at all, and said faintly: "since there is no last word, then execute it!" Qiang!!! With a wave of their hands, the four men of Su each had a three foot sword in their hands! "Die!" Four people holding the sword, at the same time cut down! Poof! Blood light suddenly appeared, four heads fell to the ground. That bowl big wound, the blood spurts several meters high! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 God''s blood gushes, especially dazzling! When the four heads fell to the ground, the reincarnation City instantly became boiling. Everyone''s eyes are full of tears! Beheading the four top powers is the first such feat since the opening up of Dongzhou! If we say, kill the three emperors, let them see the hope. Now, no doubt, they saw a bright road. At the end of the road is the vast starry sky that countless people dream of going to. Actually. For a strong man like Gu, beheading can''t end their lives. It can even be said that the harm caused to them can be ignored. But why did the father do it? The reason is that he wants to give Dongzhou''s creatures a shot in the arm! Looking at your reaction, it has obviously played a key role. Today''s event is destined to set off an unprecedented storm in this vast land. Thatched house. Wu Tian asked, "Li Tian, have you got any useful information?" Li TIANYAO said: "before beheading, the four Gu and the old Ge did communicate in secret, but basically they were all asking for help." Wu Tiandao: "what do you say, Ge Lao and you?" Li Tiandao: "the two told them to die at ease. When the creator God came back, they would talk about love for them and ask the creator God to revive them." Wu Tian said with a smile: "my grandfather once said that it is not a simple thing to revive a strong man like Gu Lao, which can be ignored for the time being." Emperor Tian stands aside and stares at Gu Laosi in the picture. He doesn''t talk all the time, as if he is thinking about something. Suddenly. He began to ask, "Father God, have Gu Laosan been forced to read their memories? But how come you''re not stupid now? " "Yes "Why are they still like normal people?" Listen to your speech. Wu Tian and Li Tian are also extremely suspicious. The father''s voice sounded in the thatched cottage, explaining: "after stepping into the Hengyu, the spirit will change qualitatively. If you are forced to search for the soul, it will not hurt the spirit." "Oh." The three nodded. Emperor Tian looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "what were you talking about just now?" Wu Tian Dao: "the voice of Ge Lao and Gu Lao Si." Emperor Tiandao: "have you got any important news?" "No Wu Tian shakes his head. On the square. The Father God also spoke with great enthusiasm, which inspired the hearts of the people. He sealed the spirit body and spirit of the four Gu Lao people again, and took them back to the samsara peak. Arriving at the foot of the mountain, Wu Tian suddenly said, "Grandpa, stop here." The father stopped and waved his hand, and the three appeared out of thin air. Looking at Wutian, the father asked, "what''s the matter?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "to round back to the city for such a long time, have never been to the city to stroll, now free, we plan to go chic and unrestrained." Remember, it''s better to let go of the truth "Yes." Wu Tian nods. Whoosh!! Three people into a streamer, breaking through the sky. "No matter how smart they are, they are still young people," he said with a smile "Ha ha." The father laughed and said, "let''s go up!" The five flew to the top of the mountain. It seems that inadvertently, Ge Lao and Qiu Lao look at each other, but a cold light passes through the deep of their eyes. In the pavilion. Five people sat around the table. The father said with a smile, "let''s talk about it, the next view!" "Father God, I think we should take advantage of the victory to pursue!" Qiu Lao nodded his head and said: "yes, the morale of the three major territories now must be greatly reduced and people are in a state of panic. If we kill them at this time, we will certainly give them a fatal blow!" Su Lao shook his head and said, "I don''t agree." Old Ge frowned and said, "why don''t you agree? Are you afraid? " "Well, I''m afraid? Don''t joke here. " Old Su snorted coldly, turned his head to look at his father and said: "although after this, the morale of the three great territories will drop sharply, but don''t forget that the northern Huang Huang still exist. As long as there are them, the three territories are still a piece of iron plate that is hard to crack. It is difficult to break through them." Xi Lao said: "I agree with Su Lao''s words. I can''t act rashly, but I can''t do nothing." Autumn old asked: "Xi old can have any high opinion?" Xi old smile, said: "we can let the people of the blood evil hall enter the central battlefield and fight with the younger generation of the three major territories.""Good idea. In this way, they can not only get more comprehensive training, but also get rid of some talented people in the three major territories," Su said "It''s a good idea, but I''m afraid that it turns out to be the opposite of what I expect now," Ge said The father said, "are you worried that it''s not the people in the blood evil Hall who will eliminate the genius of the three big territories, but the young generation of the three big territory who will eliminate the genius of our blood evil hall?" "That''s right." Gerhardt nodded. "I don''t think that will happen." "The decapitation of Ge Laoji''s people and the killing of the three great princes will certainly cast a shadow on the hearts of the younger generation in the three major territories." "On the other hand, the young people in the xuesha hall are now full of fighting spirit and would like to have a good fight with the people of the three major territories." "One side has high morale and the other side is lax. It is not at the same level at all." "It turns out that we won the game without thinking about it." Su said confidently. Xi said with a smile: "old man Su, don''t be overconfident. For the sake of safety, I think we have to go and sit in town." Father God pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s do it, Ge Lao, Qiu Lao, you go with me, Su Lao, Xi Lao, you sit in Dongzhou." "What?" "Father, will you go in person?" "It can''t be done." The four were in a hurry. Father God said with a smile: "it''s OK. I used to support myself to enter the Three Kingdoms. Can''t I still come back alive?" Four people look at each other, eyes full of helplessness. Su old frowned: "Father God, simply let Ge old man and autumn old stay in Dongzhou, I and Xi old accompany you to go?" Ge Lao was discontented and said: "Father God let you stay in Dongzhou. Do you want to eat hot food and drink spicy food?" Old Qiu said, "that''s right. With the old man and old man Ge, how can you worry about it? Stay in the city of samsara and be happy Old Su was very anxious. The reason why he suggested this was because he was afraid that GE and Lao were not good for the father. Besides, they don''t worry about the old man. They don''t care about it Listen to your speech. Su Lao had to compromise. "Father God said with a smile:" well, all go to arrange, tomorrow morning departure. " Xi old asked: "blood evil hall people all go?" The father shook his head and said, "no, only those who are above the perfection of heaven can go." "Good." The four nodded, got up and left. "It''s time to talk to tongtianqiao." The father muttered and disappeared without warning. Right now. Nandu. No one walks on the busy street for three days. Four weeks. Pedestrians rub their shoulders and their backs, and the flow goes on and on. Both sides of the shop, customers come and go, business is booming. For reincarnation City, Wutian three people do not understand at all. Entering Nandu is purely random collision. Also, because Wutian never appeared, he hardly knew his identity except for old Su and old crane. The emperor looked around and said with a smile: "this round of prosperity back to the city is really the only one in the world." Li Tian said with a light smile: "it is not only the only one in the prosperous world, but also the only one in the world, covering an area and population." See two people just look at the excitement, no day helpless way: "I tell you, this time to bring you out, is not really natural and unrestrained." Emperor Tian doubted, "why is that?" Let''s talk to the restaurant slowly "Restaurant..." The emperor looked around, pointed to a certain place in front of him and said with a smile, "there is a restaurant." Wu Tian looks up. There is really a restaurant ahead. And also hit by mistake, came to the drunken dream building. Wu Tian said with a smile, "let''s go." After hundreds of interest. Three people stride into the drunken dream building. The restaurant is full of people and there are different opinions. The contents of the discussion are all about the beheading of the Central Plaza. "Three gentlemen, please come in." The face of one of the guys was full of flattery. Wu Tian asked, "is there any accord?" The guy''s eyes lit up. Come in and ask if there is a accord, it seems that I met a rich man. He laughs: "coincidentally, just vacated one." Wu Tiandao: "take us." "OK!" The man yelled and took Wutian three people directly to the third floor.Go to a door. The man opened the door and said with a smile, "three childe, please!" Wu Tian three people walked in one after another. The man was about to follow in, but no day stopped him outside. He said faintly, "we have important business to discuss. No one is allowed to come in without my command." The man was stunned and immediately said, "but your food and wine can still be ordered!" "Do as you see fit!" Wu Tian finished and closed the door directly. "I''ll take care of it." The man was stunned. It was the first time I met such a strange person after receiving so many guests. "Since you want me to do it, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I must let you bleed today." With a grin, the man turned to arrange. Inside the pavilion. The three entered the tea room and sat on one side. While making tea, Emperor Tian said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it." Wu Tianzheng is ready to open his mouth. Li Tian reaches out his hand and says, "wait a minute." "What?" Wu Tian does not understand to look at him. Li Tiandao: "well, if you want me to help, you have to pay." Wu Tian frowned and said, "is it not enough to give you 5000 drops of life before?" Li Tian said faintly: "before, now is now, can''t be confused, OK?" Wu Tiandao: "can you not be so realistic?" Li Tiandao: "you are also the grandson of the Father God. Can you not be so petty?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. He was speechless. He had no choice but to write it down on the account and give it to you at that time Li Tian said with a smile: "deal, if you dare to pay back, I''ll go to the Father God." "You''re tough enough." Wu Tian glared at him fiercely. His face was su and he said, "I''m going to go to the three territories in a few days to find Ye Dian and ye Xiuling." "What!" Li Tian gets up. Emperor Tian''s arm is also a tremor, just bubble good tea spilled out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 Both of them look at the sky with consternation. Wu Tian doubts: "how?" Li Tianqian touched his forehead and looked at emperor Tiandao seriously: "there is no fever." "No fever, that''s true." Emperor Tian mumbled and continued to pour tea, but his eyes flickered. Wu Tian was stunned and looked at them, frowned and said, "I''m just going to find Ye Dian and ye Xiuling? Is it necessary to make such a fuss? " Emperor Tian said with a smile: "go to them, I have no opinion, but also to see whether we have this ability now." Li Tian returned to his chair and sighed, "you know, they are all the children of the creator God, and the strong people around them are like clouds. With our current strength, running to the bottom is to die." Wu Tiandao: "of course I know these, and I don''t intend to let you go. I just want to discuss with you. At that time, I will definitely need Li Tian''s help and send me directly to the three major territories." Li Tian pondered a little and said faintly, "it''s OK to help, but first of all, you have to make sure that the exact location and coordinates of brother and sister are now." Wu Tiandao: "I will find a way." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "don''t ask the Father God. If the Father God knows that you want to go to Ye Dian, he won''t agree with him. Maybe he will shut you up directly." Wu Tian nods. Emperor Tian said again: "I will accompany you to this trip. On the one hand, I can give you advice. On the other hand, I can practice in the small wooden building." Listen to your speech. Li Tian''s heart moved and his eyes twinkled. Not long ago, in the qiangu mountains, we waited for the northern Huang Huang for 20 days. We all had a good harvest. First of all, bird saint. It has broken through to the beginning of Tianzun, and is still in a stable state in the small wooden building, intending to catch up with Wutian. No day. The state of the first generation of Tianzun is also stable, which can impact Xiaocheng Tianzun at any time. Emperor Tian. After realizing the profound meaning of life and death, the whole heart has entered into seclusion, and now it has also impacted on the supreme perfection. Swallow God python. The body of God is half fused. Li Tian. On the surface, he didn''t get much. Because in the two thousand years in the small wooden building, his accomplishments have not improved at all. But in fact, he gained the most. His harvest is the profound meaning of life and death. Having witnessed the whole process of Nirvana, the enlightenment to him is very great. After the later meditation, he also had a thorough understanding. Now it''s only nirvana. Of course. In the process, thanks to the guidance of Wu Tian, bird saint and Emperor Tian. Because in the process of understanding, there are many things that he can''t think of. What to do if you can''t think of it? Nature is to ask Wutian three people. Wutian three people can help as soon as they can. Finally. With the help of the three, he successfully understood the profound meaning of life and death. But. Li Tian is very clear, in fact, the biggest credit is the small wooden building. Because if there were no wooden buildings, only 20 days have passed now. What can you do in twenty days? Don''t say to understand the profound meaning of life and death, I''m afraid it''s still in deep confusion. But with a small wooden building, it is totally two concepts. Although only 20 days have passed outside, but in the small wooden building, it has been two thousand years! One day outside, one hundred years inside. The benefits brought by this time gap are unimaginable. If there is no day. If there is no small wooden building, he is still worrying about the stability of the realm of the newly established heaven. As holy as a bird. If there is no small wooden building, it will take at least 1000 years to enter the realm of heaven. So. Now Li Tian is thinking about it. If you are reborn in Dongzhou, it will take at least 200 years. For example, the whole process from old age to death to rebirth took 231 years. Although Li Tian is arrogant, he still knows himself. His Nirvana time may be longer than the emperor. But if you are reborn in a small wooden building, it will take the same long time, but only a few days have passed outside. Hundreds of years, a few days, believe that no matter who, will choose the latter. And after rebirth. He can continue to practice in the small wooden building, and he will get twice the result with half the effort. This kind of advantage can be said that countless people can''t ask for it. All this is said to be slow, but the whole process down, only a few breath. After a few minutes of weighing the pros and cons, Li Tian finally made a decision. "Cough!"He coughed and said with a light smile: "since the emperor has said so, I might as well accompany you to this trip." "Thank you very much." Wu Tian laughs. In fact, Li Tianxin''s thoughts are not unknown to him. However, there are some things that we can''t tell the truth. We can understand them in our hearts. Dong Dong! Now. There was a knock on the door. Wu Tiandao: "come in." The man pushed the door in and said with a flattering smile, "three adults, the food and wine are ready. I don''t know if you have discussed the matter. If the negotiation is good, the small one will be served." "Good." Wu Tian nods. Man, turn around and walk out of the accord. Soon, holding a jade plate, jade plate has a space bracelet, back to the accord. "Space bracelet?" See. Wu Tian, the three people are stunned. How much food and wine does it take to serve food with a space bracelet? Doesn''t seem like they ordered that much? They got up and went to the table. Man is already serving. Dishes of all colors, flavors and flavors are constantly emerging from the space bracelet, and the staff are neatly placed on the dining table. Finally. The dining table with a diameter of five meters is full! For a moment. The fragrance in the pavilion is very fragrant and makes people have a good appetite. However, Wu Tian''s three people frowned. From the space bracelet, the clerk took out more than a dozen pots of wine and put them on the table. At this time, he just looked at Xiang Wutian. Seeing that there was something wrong with the three people''s faces, he turned his eyes and said with a flattering smile: "three adults, you let the little one do it, and the small one doesn''t know what you like to eat, so you just take a single one, but you are still satisfied?" These words are reasonable and reasonable, even Wu Tian can''t refute it. Because he did let this guy do it. Guys don''t know what they like to eat. It sounds reasonable to have the same one. Especially the last sentence, but still satisfied? It made him speechless. As a matter of fact, he also knew that this guy wanted to take the opportunity to kill him. But there is no way, this person is too good to speak, he can only eat this dumb loss in a stuffy voice. "It''s hard for a drunkard like you to make money. Go out!" He said a light sentence, and then ordered to leave. "Three adults, please use it slowly." The man said with a flattering smile. With that, he quickly walked out of the pavilion and closed the door. His face suddenly showed a smile of success. Inside the pavilion. Emperor Tian looked at the dishes all over the table and said with a smile, "how does it feel to be calculated?" Wu Tian said with a wry smile, "you don''t know why?" Li Tian grabbed the chopsticks made of jade, tasted it for a while, nodded his head and said, "the taste is not bad, you all have a taste." "Can you still eat?" Wu tiannu said Li Tian disdained to say: "it''s not that I was trapped. Why can''t I eat it? What''s more, it doesn''t matter how many times you''ve been punished as a rich man. " "It makes sense." Emperor Tian nodded. Next. The two people directly regarded Wutian as the air, chatting and laughing, and enjoying it with relish. "Well, this meal is supposed to give you a good time." Wu Tian thinks about it, and then it opens up. Because Li Tian is right. With his present wealth, there is no need to worry about these small problems. Emperor Tian said with a smile: "that''s right. Let''s drink." Inside the pavilion. Laughter is the best way to be happy. At the same time. Outside the gate of the drunken dream building came a man in black. He took a look at the sign of zuiman building and strode in. The man went up and said with a flattering smile, "adult, do you want to eat or drink?" The man in black glanced at the noisy hall and said with a smile, "I don''t eat or drink. I''m here to inquire about the whereabouts of these three people." He took out three pictures from his arms and opened them one by one, with a picture of a man on them. The man frowned as soon as he heard that he didn''t come to eat and drink. But when you open the door to do business, you can''t have a black face on the spot or drive this person out directly. He glanced at the three paintings, shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry. The landlord has a rule that you can''t disclose the privacy of guests at will. If you don''t have anything else to do, please go back." The big man in Black said with a smile, "little brother, can you take a step to talk?" The man obviously began to be impatient. He stepped aside, pointed to the door and said, "I''m really busy, sir."But the man in black didn''t leave. He closed the three paintings and put them into his arms. Then he took out two Tianzun pills and put them into the hands of the man quietly and said in a low voice, "brother, are these enough?" "What do you mean?" Man frowned. The big man in Black said with a smile: "little brother, I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to know which accord they are in now." "Are you sure you don''t mean anything else?" the man asked The man in black nodded. The man looked at him suspiciously, pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "OK, I can tell you, but you can''t mess around. If something goes wrong, the landlord will investigate it, and I can''t afford this responsibility." The big man in Black said with a smile: "don''t worry, absolutely not." "They''re all in accord five on the third floor," the man said The big man in black looked at the third floor, then looked at the man, and said with a wry smile: "brother, to be honest, they and I are very good friends. But just a few days ago, I fell out with them because of a very small matter. After that, I was really sorry and wanted to apologize to them. But I don''t know how to apologize to them and have no face to see them. So please give me a little help. " With that, he took out two Tianzun pills and put them into the hands of the staff. The man said with a smile: "you say, if you can help you, let you get back together, it''s also a good thing." Thank you very much The man in black took out a delicate wine pot and said with a smile, "this is a pot of wine brewed by myself. Although it is not as good as the wine made in zuimentilou, it is a little bit of my heart. Please give it to them on my behalf." The man took over the pot and said with a smile, "it''s a small matter." The big man in Black said with a smile: "thank you, little brother. One more thing, you should remember that you can''t tell them that I gave them this wine." "What do I say?" the guy asked The big man in black thought for a while and said, "you say, it''s your drunken dream building that you gave it to them." The man frowned and said, "then don''t they know it''s your intention?" The big man in black sighed, "what if you know? What if I don''t know? As long as I have no shame in my heart, I''m sorry "You are really admirable for your true temperament. OK, I will deliver it to you." The man promised, patting his chest. Thank you very much The big man in black arched his hands to thank him and turned away. But it didn''t really leave. He stood in a dark alley, looking at the drunken dream building not far away, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, his eyes twinkled with a frightful cold light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 Drunk dream building. "It''s rare for a person to have a few good friends and good confidants in his life. Is it worth making such a fuss for some trifles?" Carrying a jade plate, the man walked to the third floor, shaking his head and sighing. When he came to the gate of No. 5 accord, he knocked on the door and asked, "three adults, can the little one come in?" "Come in." The voice of the sky is coming from inside. The man pushed the door in, put the wine pot on the jade plate on the table, and said with a flattering smile: "three adults, excuse me." Wu Tian looks at the wine pot and frowns: "still have?" Don''t laugh too much Listen to your speech. The man''s face changed slightly, and he said in a hurry: "the three adults misunderstood that this pot of wine was given to us by drunken dream building." "Gift?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, there is a trace of doubt in the eyes. "Three adults, you should thank you for spending so much in zuimang building. This pot of wine is just a little bit of a treat. Please accept it." Wu Tian suddenly said: "so it is. Thank you very much. Go out!" "Little one, go away." The man bowed out of the accord, closed the door, and could not help wiping a cold sweat. "If this time I can make them as good as ever, I will be a credit." Then he laughed and strode away. Emperor Tian twisted the wine pot, opened it and smelled it. He said with a smile, "I have to say, this drunken dream building is quite capable of doing business." Li Tiandao: "if they can''t do business, they won''t become a big overlord in Dongzhou. How does it taste?" "I smell it. I''ll try it first." Emperor Tian laughs, grabs the wine cup before getting up full, sips lightly, savors a while carefully, nods a way: "really good." Then it was drunk. He smashed his mouth and said with a smile: "it melts in the mouth and keeps the fragrance in his mouth. This is a really good wine, second only to monkey wine. Don''t rob me." Wu Tian said with a smile: "whatever you want." Wu Tian is not very interested in wine. Li Tian is the same. After one and a half hours, the wine was drunk for a day and a half. The dishes on the table haven''t moved much. It''s too much for them to eat. Wu Tian said with a smile, "have you had enough to eat and drink? Let''s go and find out about the situation of Ye Xiudian. " "You are in such a hurry." Emperor Tian shook his head and laughed. He got up and went to the door. However. He had just stepped out of two steps, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time. The blood color on the face, just like the tide, fades away quickly and is replaced by Sha Bai! Immediately. He closed his eyes and slowly fell to the ground. This sudden change can make Wu Tian two people very surprised. Two people quickly surrounded, one left and one right to support the emperor. However, at this time, the emperor is already pale, even breathing and heartbeat, are rapidly weakening! Li Tian said in surprise, "what''s going on?" Wu Tian''s eyes are full of doubts and helplessness. He is obviously panicked and has no idea what to do next. Li Tian roared: "take out the water of life quickly!" As soon as this is said. It''s like a thunder on the ground! Wu Tian suddenly returns to his senses and roars in secret: "bird saint, give me the water of life!" "What''s going on?" Bird Saint immediately appeared in the pavilion, looking at the unconscious emperor, eyes full of wonder. Wu Tian shouts at the bird: "don''t you hear me? Give it to me "Good, good." Bird Saint quickly nodded, heart read move, a jade bottle appeared out of thin air. Wu Tian grabs the jade bottle, Li Tian''s hands slightly force, pry open emperor Tian''s mouth, Wu Tian pours a few drops of life water into it. The majestic life energy, suddenly in the emperor''s celestial body to roll out. But there was no improvement! Breath, heartbeat, still weakening! Li Tian said angrily: "what''s going on? Why can''t even the water of life stabilize his situation? Wutian, try to find a way, or the emperor will not be able to do it! " Wu Tian is more anxious than anyone. But because the emperor is too important to him, he has lost his square inch. "What the hell is going on here, asshole?" roared the bird saint Li Tian''s eyes flashed, suddenly turned his head and looked at an empty wine pot on the table. His eyes burst out a startling cold light and said in a deep voice, "that pot of wine should be poisonous!" "Poison!" "Who dares to poison?" There is no heaven and bird saint."Boom A terrible momentum burst out of Li''s celestial body! The magic power like tide, in an instant, covered the whole drunken dream building! This moment. Everyone was shocked! "Wu Tian, soak the emperor heaven into the water of life and see if it has improved!" Li Tian left a word, then got up and went to the door of the house. With a click, the door broke on the spot. Outside, there was already a riot. The lobby, in particular, is noisy and chaotic. Seeing the door of No.5 Pavilion on the third floor, it was suddenly crushed by someone. People in the lobby looked up one after another. Other people in the pavilion also walked out of the room, with a strong suspicion in their eyes. Li Tian came to the corridor. He glanced around and looked down at the hall. He said coldly, "if you get up immediately, anyone who dares to leave the drunken dream building without authorization will be killed." "What?" "No mercy for killing?" "What happened?" Who is he "Why are you so overbearing?" Drunken dream building boiling, some people suspect, some dissatisfied. "Don''t be impatient. I''ll ask you what''s going on." The man roared, jumped into the air and fell beside Li Tian. He frowned and said, "my Lord, why are you?" "Why?" Li Tian was angry and said with a smile: "do you dare to ask me why? Come on, why poison us? Who ordered you to do this? " "Poison?" "What do you mean?" Man, I''m confused. The rest of us are also very suspicious. Suddenly. The man raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Sir, you can''t find an excuse for not having money to pay the bill." "To die!" Li Tian''s eyes are full of fierce light. The big hand flashed out and grabbed the guy''s neck. Follow. The mind comes forth and rushes towards the spirit cover of the man. Shua! But then. A fat man in a purple robe suddenly appears in front of Li Tian. Now. Li Tian was imprisoned on the spot because of the terrible pressure. The man took the opportunity to break off Li Tian''s big hand and hide behind the fat man. The fat man, with a big round stomach, glanced at Li Tian and asked the clerk, "what''s going on?" The man said, "steward yuan, you finally come here. You don''t know. This man and his companion want to eat a tyrant''s meal!" Yuan Guanshi''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice, "you are so brave to eat overlord''s food in the drunken dream building!" "Pa!" It can''t help but say that with a big wave of his hand and a slap on Li Tian''s face, Li Tian was photographed flying out on the spot and smashed on the wall beside him. Two rows of teeth were smashed and sprayed with blood. Not only was there a bright red paw print on his face, but even half of his face was swollen up! Li Tian was also stunned by this slap. I haven''t recovered for a long time. Yuan Guanshi looked down at Li Tian and said with a sneer: "you have to pay for something you eat. If you don''t have money to pay, don''t come in. I don''t welcome such poor people as you." The guy stares at Li Tian maliciously, and says: "yuan Guanshi, they not only want to eat the overlord''s food, but also have a big fight in zuimentilou. You must give them some color to see." "Of course." Yuan Yuanguan sneered and said, "little bastard, do you have the money to pay? If not, use your life to pay for it Li finally came back to God. Hear two people''s words, his eyes in the pan strong killing machine! Slowly up, he touched his swollen face, grinning with pain, and said darkly, "you don''t distinguish right from wrong, maliciously hurt people. I tell you, not only will you be finished, but also drunk dream building will be responsible for it!" Yuan Guanshi was furious on the spot and said, "if you don''t say anything after eating the overlord''s meal, you dare to threaten us. It seems that you really don''t know how to write the word" death " "Then we''ll see." Li Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense any more and turned to walk towards the pavilion. "Stop for me!" Yuan said. Hearing nothing, Li Tian strides into the pavilion. Immediately he saw a large pool beside the dining table. Emperor Tian is now lying flat in the pool, and the water of life drowns him. The blood colored threads are constantly overflowing from his pores, and the water of life is dyed red with blood. The room, is filled with a stench! Li Tian went to Wu Tian and asked, "how is the situation?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "it''s not optimistic. Although the heartbeat and breathing are stable, there is no sign of waking up."Li Tiandao: "these bloody threads discharged from his pores are venom?" "That''s right." Wu Tian nodded, looked up at Li Tian and apologized: "let you suffer." Li Tian sneered: "it''s OK. It will make them worse than death later." Now. Yuan Guanshi walked into the pavilion, glanced at several people and sneered: "if you want us to live worse than death, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Wu Tian gets up and stares at this person with gloomy eyes, points to Emperor Tian and says, "don''t you see him lying here?" Yuan Guanshi sneered: "I''ve seen a lot of tricks like you. I want to use a corpse to escape from paying the bill. There is no door. Don''t talk nonsense. Close the account for me. Then take the corpse and get out of the drunken dream building. It''s disgusting to look at it." Listen to your speech. Wu Tian''s hands clenched and his eyes were gloomy and frightening! Yuan Guanshi raised his eyebrows and said, "what? No money to check out? Do you dare to come to zuimang building to be a master? Zhang Liu, report to me how much they have spent today. " With that, he winked at Zhang Liu. Zhang Liuxin understood it and said, "Yuan steward, all their consumption today, plus the door that has been trampled, if converted into Tianzun divine medicine, it needs one million plants." Yuan Guanshi was surprised and said: "your appetite is really big, you can eat a million Tianzun Shenyao, tut Tut, wonderful, wonderful." There is no anger! Li Tian is angry! Bird Saint also angry! Let''s not talk about the emperor''s poisoning, but only today''s consumption, which will reach one million Tianzun Shenyao? These two people are obviously blackmailing them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 Wu Tian didn''t talk nonsense with them. He took out the astronomical order and sent a message to his grandfather. "Oh, for help?" See. Yuan Guanshi''s strange cry and sneer: "I tell you, I don''t pay the bill today. It''s useless to ask for help from anyone." The man looked at several people with disdain and said, "thanks to my good intention to help you, who knows you should be such a person, garbage." "Help us?" Wu Tian frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?" Yuan Guanshi disdained to say: "Zhang Liu, don''t talk nonsense with them. I''d like to see who they can call." "Yuan Guanshi, you look up to them too much. What big people can you know about them just because of their rubbish?" "Zhang Liu, don''t look down on others. Maybe they really know some big people." "Yes, yes, yes. The lesson of yuan Guanshi is that there are people out there, and there are days out there. Maybe they have a bad luck and become the dogleg of some big man." Two people you a, I a, wanton here sarcasm. "Shua!" Suddenly. An old man in white appears beside Wu Tian. "Is that the man you are looking for?" Yuan Guanshi didn''t even see clearly, so he disdained to ask. Then he looked at the old man in white with contemptuous eyes. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. At this point, the soul was almost scared to fly. All over a shuse, he quickly knelt on the ground, respectfully said: "see the Father God!" Zhang Liu is even worse. When he saw that the man was the Father God, he collapsed directly on the ground, and his face was as pale as paper. Pale yellow water, constantly from his crotch. It has a pungent smell of urine. Obviously scared to pee! The previous arrogance, the previous arrogance, seems to disappear, replaced by panic! They didn''t expect that the man who came was the Father God! How lucky are they? How can you be a godfather''s son! The father did not pay any attention to them. He kept his eyes on the emperor in the pool, and his eyebrows gradually tightened. Seeing his grandfather half silent, his face became more and more dignified, and his heart was hanging with him. Bird saint can''t help but ask: "old man, what poison did emperor Tian get?" "Old man?" "How dare that crow call the old father God?" Yuan Guanshi two people''s hearts, suddenly set off a storm. Are these people not the godfather''s henchmen? The father''s favorite student? Wu Tian also can''t help but urge a way: "grandfather, you quickly say ah!" "What?" "Grandfather "He called the father grandfather?" "Then he is the grandson of the father?" Yuan Guanshi''s two eyes were full of disbelief! It''s not a father and son. It''s not the father''s favorite student. The grandson of the father! They offended the grandson of the father? The people they look down on and laugh at are the grandsons of the father? It''s over. It''s all over. Both of them now have the heart to hit the wall. My intestines are almost green! I didn''t expect to offend such a big man! Yuan Guanshi had no intention of looking at Li Tian, but when he saw Li Tian''s swollen half face, his heart sank to the abyss! This time it''s really dead. He hung down his head powerless, only to give himself a few slaps. Eyes without eyes, eyes without eyes! "Inform your landlord and ask him to come to me immediately!" The Father God looked at the emperor for a moment, and finally opened his mouth, containing infinite anger. Yuan Guanshi''s body was shocked, and he quickly took out the astronomical order and sent a message to the master of zuimentilou. Wu Tian asked again: "grandfather, what poison did emperor Tian get?" The father turned his head and looked at him with a heavy voice: "God, if my grandfather didn''t guess wrong, the blood in the emperor''s heaven is the blood of hell!" "Boom Immediately. No day is like a bolt from the blue, the body trembles wildly, and the sea is in chaos! The father asked, "do you know the blood of hell?" Wu Tian clenched his hands and nodded his head: "I''ve heard of it." The father said in a deep voice: "this poison is very terrible. Even the water of life can only delay it." The bird Saint asked, "isn''t the blood of hell a chronic poison?" The father said: "it is really chronic and highly toxic, but if it reaches a certain amount, it can kill people in a short time or in an instant!"Li Tianling grabs the empty wine pot on the dining table. He took hold of his hand and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. He said in horror: "there is no peculiar smell, but it is really terrible to have such toxicity." "The blood of hell is colorless and tasteless. Even if I don''t distinguish it carefully, it''s hard to detect it." The Father God finished, grabbed the wine pot from Li Tian''s hand and smelled it carefully. After counting the interest. He turned the jug upside down, and a few drops of the wine that remained slipped out of the spout and dropped on his palm. Then, in the eyes of several people who were frightened, the father actually used his tongue to lick the wine on his hands. Wu Tian anxiously said, "grandfather, what do you do?" "Don''t worry." The father returned his consolation, tasted it carefully for a moment, and then vomited out the wine. Then. Looking at Xiang wudian, he nodded: "there is blood from hell in the wine, and the amount is very large. According to my analysis, the proportion of the whole pot of wine is one tenth of hell''s blood, and nine tenths of wine is wine." "What!" Few people were shocked. Such a huge amount, no wonder the emperor did not drink for a long time, the stool poison attack. "What happened, son of God?" Now. The voice of the little guy rings in Wu Tian''s mind. When Wu Tianxin thought about it, the little guy immediately showed up. When he saw the emperor in the pool, his golden eyes burst out a great opportunity to kill, and he said, "who did it?" "Swallow the sky beast!" "It''s a beast swallowing the sky. Isn''t this masked man No day At the moment, yuan Guanshi, only feel the cold wind, dark clouds cover the top, can not see any light. Zhang Liu was completely flustered. He never thought that the wine pot contained so much poison! Bird Saint anger way: "frog boss, still need to say? Emperor Tian is poisoned in zuimennglou. He must be the one who wants to murder him! " Li Tiandao: "I didn''t want to kill the emperor, I wanted to murder the three of us, but Wu Tian and I didn''t drink that pot of wine, so we escaped this disaster by luck." The father''s face sank, and there was a rare opportunity to kill in the old eyes! "Nonsense, how could I have done such a thing in a drunken dream house?" At this point. An angry voice rang out. A middle-aged man in white strides into the pavilion. "Landlord!" At last, a trace of color was restored in the Yuan Dynasty. The building lord looked at the eye yuan steward two people, came to the Father God body, bowed down to worship: "see the Father God!" "Don''t say anything. Give me an explanation right away. How can drunken dream house have the blood of hell? If the explanation is not clear, then there is no need for drunken dream building to exist. " The father''s voice was gloomy and his eyes were cold. Obviously. He was angry, too. The owner of the building was shocked and said in a hurry: "Father God, I can swear that I have no blood of hell in my drunken dream building. There must be something wrong in it. Can I check it out and say it again?" The Father God said angrily: "give it to my husband immediately!" "Yes." The landlord nodded and immediately went to the pool to check the emperor''s situation. "The father is angry!" "I''m kidding. My grandson was almost poisoned. No matter who it was, he would be furious." "The drunken dream building is over." "Yuan Guanshi is indiscriminate. He insults a few people and even starts to hurt people. He will end up worse." "When did Wutian come to the ancient battlefield? Why is there no news at all? " "It can only be said that people keep a low profile." "But it''s bad enough. It''s the first time I come to zuimentilou to have fun. It''s such a thing." "Well, I didn''t expect that the drunken dream house had such a poisonous poison as the blood of hell. It seems that we can''t come back to zuimentilou in the future." "Yes, lest one of us should be poisoned." Outside the corridor, now there are a lot of people gathered. Now they are whispering and whispering. On the street outside, there were also crowds and opinions. In the dark alley, the man in black was frowning. "Why only one poison?" "No day, you''ll be lucky this time, but next time, you won''t be so lucky." His eyes flash, out of the alley, into the crowd, quickly disappeared. Inside the pavilion. "I''m really in the blood of hell!" The landlord whispered, and his face was very ugly. He took the wine pot from the Father God again, looked at Xiang Wutian and Emperor Tian, and asked, "two little brothers, this pot of wine is really given to you by drunken dream house?"Wu Tian nods. "Who gave it to you?" the landlord asked "He." Wu Tian points to Zhang Liu. Zhang Liu shivered all over, and his face turned pale. The landlord turned to look at Zhang Liu and said in a deep voice, "tell me, why is there blood from hell in this pot of wine?" "Landlord, I don''t know. Please believe me. Really, I dare not do such a thing even if I have a hundred guts!" "Besides, I''m just a little boy, and I can''t get the blood of hell!" "Building lord, Father God, please show me that I am really innocent." Zhang Liu kowtowed and said, tears came out in a hurry. "Where did the wine come from Zhang Liu said: "it was given to me by a friend of Wu Tian childe. I asked me to hand it over to them in the name of drunken dream building. I didn''t know that it was mixed with the blood of hell!" "Friend?" Every day several people eyebrow a pick. Father God said: "God, they just came to the reincarnation city soon, there are no friends at all. If you don''t tell me the truth, I will have to read your memory by force." "Father God, the villain really didn''t lie. The situation at that time was like this..." Zhang Liu quickly told the story of the black man in detail. Wu Tian and Li Tian look at each other and their eyes twinkle. "That''s what happened..." "At that time, the villain believed it and thought You are kind enough to give them a hand and let them mend their old friendship again... " "Villains really don''t know, that man is trying to murder Wutian childe and them..." "Childe Wu Tian, it was my carelessness that made a big mistake. I''m really sorry..." "Father God, building master, please forgive me this time..." "Please..." The man was full of tears and kowtowed constantly. His forehead was bumped and his blood flowed all over the ground. "Bang!" However. No matter how he begged for mercy, he couldn''t quench the anger in his father''s heart! His old hands were tightly clenched together, and there was a real murderous air in his old eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 The father was angry, and the atmosphere of drunken dream building was solidified. People are in danger. Seeing the situation, the landlord said, "what are you doing? If you don''t find the man today, none of you will want to live! " "Yes." Yuan Guanshi and Zhang Liu responded and immediately got up and ran to the outside as if escaping. "Wait a minute." Li Tian then stood up and looked at the two men with gloomy eyes. Yuan Guanshi and their bodies tremble, stop and turn to look at Li Tian. When he saw Li Tianna''s gloomy eyes, they suddenly burst into cold sweat. The owner of the building glanced at them. He was very angry. He looked at Li Tian and said with a smile, "little brother, do you have any other orders?" Li Tian glanced at him and frowned: "are you blind? Don''t you see this half of my face For Li Tian''s tone, the landlord was very upset. However, due to the father here, he did not dare to attack. Not only did he dare, he had to stick his hot face to his cold butt. "Little brother, how about we discuss this matter after we catch the real murderer?" The landlord laughed. "The other party has come prepared. Do you think you can find him with the help of your soldiers? You are too naive, too naive. " Li Tian said mercilessly. "Little brother, although I can''t compare with the Father God, I''m also a big power in Dongzhou. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to look down on me like this?" The landlord said it tactfully, but his heart was full of anger. "Look down?" Li Tian shook his head and looked at his father and said, "it''s rare for us to come to the drunken dream building, but such a thing happened. Father God, I think it''s necessary to rectify this drunken dream building." The landlord couldn''t help it any longer. He said angrily, "Zhang Liu has told me the truth. It has nothing to do with my drunken dream building. What do you mean by that?" Li Tian sneered: "I''m just talking with facts. My friend is still lying here." Wu Tian glanced at the building owner and said, "grandfather, it''s not necessary to rectify. Just let them close the door." The landlord was in a hurry and roared, "no day, don''t go too far!" "From the beginning, it was you who went too far." "Let''s start with Zhang Liu. I asked him to order for us, but guess what? Does he even order a copy of the order and treat us as idiots? " "Can we eat so much? Do we really look so kind? " "But I was in a good mood and didn''t pursue it." "What I didn''t expect was that he sent a pot of poisonous wine in the name of drunken dream building, which put my best brother in danger." "Fortunately, Li Tian and I are not very interested in wine. Otherwise, not only emperor Tian but also us are pouring here." "I will never give up on this matter!" "Let''s talk about Yuanguan." "Emperor Tian was poisoned, and Li Tian wanted to block zuimentilu, but he bit him and said that we wanted to eat overlord''s food. He didn''t hurt people and humiliated us again and again." "Regardless of right and wrong, they are arrogant and domineering, and maliciously hurt people." "I would like to ask you, such a drunken dream building, there is still the need to exist?" Wu Tian said. Listen to your speech. People on the corridor outside nodded one after another. They all felt that Zhang Liuhe''s way of managing affairs was too much. "King''s meal? It''s ridiculous. " With a sneer, the little guy pointed to the pool next to him and said, "you two dogs, yes, yes, that''s what you said. You should keep your eyes open for frog Lord. What''s this?" Yuan Guanshi and Zhang Liu looked at the pool, and their eyes were full of doubts. The water soaked in the emperor''s life has been dyed blood red by the poison, and it emits a pungent odor. Therefore, the people present basically did not recognize that this is the water of life. "Not recognized?" "Frog Lord comes to tell you that this is the water of life you dream of." "If you don''t mind, our treasure is enough to drown you alive. What''s a drunken dream building? It''s nothing more than a group of native dogs who have never seen the world. " The little guy is not polite to despise the way. "Suck!" Drunk dream building people, can''t help but inhale air conditioning. I didn''t expect it was the water of life. It is estimated that there are at least 20000 drops in that half pool. More than 20000 drops are wasted like this? What a big deal! Yuan Guanshi and Zhang Liu have been ashamed to shame. The father looked at the landlord indifferently and said without discussion: "don''t say anything. From today on, all drunkards in Dongzhou are closed for rectification. Without my husband''s order, they are not allowed to open the door to welcome visitors. Zhang Liuhe and Yuan are in charge of the matter and are temporarily detained in the zhenhun tower." "Father God, spare your life!"Yuan Guanshi two people quickly kneel down to beg for mercy, the face is like dust. "Father, please think about it again." The landlord bowed and wanted to slap the yuan steward to death. Father God eyebrows a pick, way: "you manage not square, also go to town soul tower to give me a good reflection." The landlord''s face turned white. "Old river, old crane!" The Father God shouts, the sound resounds in the samsara city sky. Soon, the two appeared in the pavilion. "Father God, what can I do for you?" he said Father God said: "old Jiang, you take Zhang Liu, Yuan steward and building master together to zhenhun tower and take strict care of it. If you dare to make a mistake, you can kill him directly. Old crane, you immediately lead the members of the blood evil hall to close all drunken dream towers in Dongzhou. " "Yes They bowed and said. Old crane glanced at Wu Tian several people and left first. The old man of the river said faintly: "building master, yuan is in charge of affairs, please!" They turned around and walked outside. People in the corridor made way one after another. As for Zhang Liu, he did not need to be scolded by Jiang Lao, so he followed up honestly. The audience was silent. If the father is angry, who dares to be presumptuous? This is the majesty of the Father God, although he is usually gentle, but once angry, the whole east continent will be shocked. The Father God also took Wu Tian few people back to the samsara peak. Outside the wooden building. Emperor Tian is still lying in the pool, his face pale, no signs of awakening. Wu Tian worried: "grandfather, is the emperor still saved?" "I don''t know." The father shook his head and sighed: "although his condition has been stabilized, the toxicity of the blood of hell has spread to his whole body, and even integrated with the power of blood. It is almost impossible to eradicate it." Li Tian asked, "can''t we have Nirvana again?" The father shook his head and said, "no, this is the horror of the blood of hell." Wu Tian holds his hands tightly, but he just goes to have a drink and a meal. How can this happen? The father comforted him: "God, don''t be sad. My grandfather assures you that he will find a way to eradicate the blood of hell." Wu Tiandao: "thank you, Grandpa." The little guy said, "the emperor wants to save, and the poisoner also wants to kill him. Do you know who poisoned him?" "Who else can there be but Ge Lao and Qiu Lao?" The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. Only these two people have the motive of poisoning. Only they can get the blood of hell. "Old man, can you give me the spirit of old ye?" The little one looked at the father and asked. "Yes, old Gu, you can do whatever you like." Father knows what the little guy wants. I gave Ye Lao''s body and several seal boxes to the little guy. Wu Tiandao: "bird saint, take good care of emperor Tian, do not consider the water of life, life energy is not changed." "I understand." Bird Saint nodded. Get along so long, how can it not be clear that the person without heaven? In order to save the emperor, even if the water of more than 300000 drops of life was exhausted, Wu Tian would not blink. Wu Tian waves his hand and sends the little guy, bird saint and Emperor Tian into the star world. The father asked curiously, "God, where do you get so much water of life?" Li Tian said with a smile: "Father God, you don''t know that when Wutian was in the God''s battlefield, he led a group of animal emperors and ran directly to blackmail the master of the God''s battlefield, and finally got more than 300000 drops." "You really owe it. No wonder steward yuan will slap you." Wu Tian''s eyes turned white, and he was blamed for his talkiness. However, Li Tian''s face changed as soon as he mentioned it. "I''ll go to the soul tower, and if you find out, give me a message." With a word left, he went straight to revenge. The father did not know Li Tian''s means, but Wu Tian was very clear about it. He could not help but mourn for yuan Guan Shi. Father God doubts: "God son, what do you want to inquire about?" "It''s not a big deal." Wu Tian said vaguely. Of course he didn''t dare say so. If you let my grandfather know that he is going to find Ye Dian''s brother and sister, 100% immediately imprison him. The father didn''t pay much attention to it, and said with a smile, "my God, my grandfather is going to the central battlefield tomorrow. You should take good care of yourself when you have any questions. If you don''t understand, you should ask the elder Su and Xi." "What do you do in the central battlefield?" Wu Tian frowns. Now. Father God talked about the matter not long ago. "Now the morale of Dongzhou is soaring. It''s really a good decision to let the talented people of xuesha hall fight with the younger generation of the three major territories. However, I''m not at ease when they follow you."Wu Tian frowned. "Don''t worry, grandfather has a way to deal with them." The father laughed. "Be careful, grandfather." There is no way of heaven. He knows his grandfather''s worries. If we leave Ge and Lao Ge in Dongzhou and replace them with Mr. Su, no one can control them if they mess around in Dongzhou. On the contrary. Take them with you. As long as grandpa is careful, there won''t be any danger. Suddenly. He thought of his grandfather''s poisoning. Wu Tian said solemnly: "grandfather, there is one more thing you must promise me." The father asked, "what is it?" Wu Tian Dao: "after Ge Lao and Qiu Lao invite you to drink, you must not drink." The father said, "are you afraid that they will harm me?" Wu Tian nods. "Father God said with a smile:" I know, that they are spies, I dare not drink their wine, you can rest assured "I''ll go to Haicheng with me now." Wu Tian smiles. He gets up and doesn''t leave. The father asks, "do you want to investigate Ge Lao and his wife?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, although I guess they poisoned the wine pot, I still want to make sure that there are other people who want to do harm to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 Father God way: "you are really cautious, but you don''t have to go to ice city and Burning Sea city." "Why?" No wonder. "Both of them are in samsara now." The Father God explained: "they all have a place to live in the city of samsara. They don''t have a big deal at ordinary times. They basically live in the city of samsara." "Where is the location?" Wu Tian asked "The center of the north and West capitals." With a wave of the father''s hand, a picture emerges in the void ahead. Wu Tian looks at Xiaohui carefully, controls the star world, flies to the north capital. After arriving at GE Lao''s residence, Ge Lao is closing his eyes to heal his wounds, which is nothing different. But no day is not in a hurry, quietly waiting. At the same time. It is now well known that Wutian entered the ancient battlefield, with five super cities. Again. Drunk dream building was ordered to close by the Father himself, which is also crazy. Whether it is the five super cities, or other cities in Dongzhou, as long as the people who are drunk dream tower are now in danger. I''m afraid that disaster will happen to me. Also affected are the treasure tower, the refining chamber, and the ban Shihui. Because they all know that the father is really angry this time. So. The magnates of all sides ordered in the first time to let the doormen be honest. Nine thunder city. "Wu Tian, this bastard, has made such a big disturbance. He is really in the limelight." Su Hao''s face was gloomy and his eyes were burning with anger. Bang Dang! At this time, the stone gate was pushed open, and an old man with red hair entered the stone chamber. Su Hao looked at the old man and said in surprise, "second grandfather, how did you come?" "The old man with red hair said with a smile," I heard the news of Wutian, so I specially came to see if you were angry enough to vomit blood. " Su Hao disdained to say: "cut, don''t rely on the patron saint of the father? What''s the big deal Then. With a smile, he held the old man''s arm and asked, "second grandfather, did your grandfather say when I can go out? I''m suffocating if I stay here every day. " The old man with red hair said with a smile, "you can go out now." "That''s great. I''m going to have a good time later." Su Hao was overjoyed and ran to the outside. Wait a minute, old man Hongfa "What?" Su Hao stopped and looked back at the old man. The old man with red hair said, "before going out, the second grandfather has something to tell you. In the future, you must never make a fight with Wu Tian. This son is not something you can provoke." "I know!" Su Hao''s eyes flashed a cold light, laughed and answered, then turned his head and ran out. "Do you really know?" The old redhead shook his head and grinned bitterly. He watched Su Hao grow up and knew his character like the palm of his hand. Now, I''m afraid, I''m just perfunctory. "No sky..." "Hao''er, this son does not rely on the Father God to have today''s prestige. You must remember the second grandfather''s words, otherwise you will only suffer losses in the end." With a long sigh, the red haired man strode out of the stone chamber. Time flies. The next morning, no day back to the samsara peak, to see my grandfather off. After a night''s waiting, he also got what he wanted. In the middle of the night. Ge Lao and Qiu Lao gather in a secret room to discuss plans to deal with him. It was two people who instigated the poisoning. However, they did not expect that they were not interested in wine, which led to the failure of the plan. And the man who poisoned him has been killed by the two men. They thought they were perfect, but they didn''t know that their identity had already been exposed. However, in a short period of time, there is no need to worry about it. Ge and Lao will do harm to him. In addition to Gelao and qiulao, there were also crane Laos who followed his father to the central battlefield this time. Until now, no one knows that he is the master of the blood evil hall. As for the members of xuesha hall, there are more than one million people in total. The perfect heaven is pure, and the great circle is full of heaven. Seeing this kind of situation, Wu Tian can''t help feeling that the ancient battlefield is the ancient battlefield. Think of the heaven, think of the holy world. Perfection and great circle can be counted by both hands. But there are millions of Dongzhou. And that''s not all. Many people did not join the blood evil hall. Some people are not willing to join, others are not qualified to join.Father God admonished Wu Tian a few words, and told Su Lao and Xi Lao several times, then he took a million male lions from Dongzhou and left in a mighty way. Seeing his grandfather leave, Wu Tian turned to look at old Su and Xi and said, "can you follow me to the samsara peak? I have something important to discuss with you." "Good." They nodded. Shua! Three people came to samsara peak one after another. In the pavilion. Wu Tian has no nonsense. After sending Li Tian a message, he goes straight to the subject. He arched his hand and said, "please tell me the location and coordinates of Ye Dian''s brother and sister." "Are you going now?" asked su Wu Tiandao: "grandfather in the body of poison, the emperor is now also worried about life, younger generation really can not afford to wait." Su frowned and said, "but the strong are like clouds around them. If you run now, you will die!" Xi Lao nodded his head and said, "yes, what''s more, the father has told us to take good care of you. If you let him know, you can''t blame us if you run to them?" Wu Tiandao: "I promise that I will come back before my grandfather comes back, and I will ask you to complete it." They both looked at each other and hesitated. Wu Tian goes to Ye Dian''s brother and sister. They actually agree. But they know better. If there is no day to go, it is like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Wu Tian bows down and says: "two elders, younger generation can come back alive, please believe me." Su Lao sighed: "no day, let you go, but you have to promise me, you must do according to your ability." Wu Tiandao: "remember, younger generation." Now. Li Tian came from the sky, smiling all over his face, but his hands were stained with blood. Seeing him walk into the pavilion, he looked very happy and said with a smile: "have you been relieved?" Li Tian said with a smile: "they have been tortured for a day and a night. Of course, they are relieved." He looked at the two old men and arched his hands and said, "I''ve met two predecessors." They both laughed. "Do you want to go too?" Su asked Li Tian nodded. Su Lao breathed a sigh of relief and said: "this is good. There is a mirror of time and space. There is no safety in heaven. I can rest assured." Xi Lao seemed to suddenly think of something and asked, "old man Su, he is not in the Northern Wilderness now? Why don''t you contact him first? " "He?" Wutian two people look at each other, eyes are up a trace of doubt. Su Lao shook his head and said, "he is in a very dangerous situation. I think it''s better not to look for him." "Yes, too." Old Xi nodded. Wu Tian did not understand: "two predecessors, who are you talking about?" Old Su said with a smile: "a person related to you." "It''s about me?" Now, Wu Tian is more confused. Li Tian frowned and said, "do you have other friends in the ancient battlefield?" "No!" Wu Tian shakes his head, some innocent. Old Su said with a smile: "you have not seen him, so don''t guess." Wu Tian frowns. No, but it''s about him? Who is this man? Suddenly. He thought of going to zhenhun tower for the first time, and heard that ye Lao and Jiang Lao also mentioned him. Is this the same person? Old Su and Wu Tian did not talk nonsense any more. They told Wu Tian and Wu Tian about their coordinates and positions, and exchanged the mark of God with them. Li Tian''s astronomical order was refined by his father a few days ago. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "two elders, if my grandfather is not here, Dongzhou depends on you." "So are you. Be careful. If you are in danger, you can summon us and we will try to help you." Old Su told me. "Yes." Wu Tian heavily nodded his head. Li Tian takes a deep breath and takes out the space-time mirror. The power of the space-time mirror suddenly shines. Wu Tian said with a smile: "Su Lao, let Su Hao know. I''m sorry about the past. I hope he doesn''t care about it." "Two elders, I''ll see you later." Li Tian arched his hand and grasped Wu Tian. With the mirror of time and space, he disappeared in an instant. Xi Lao praised: "go to the dragon''s den alone, but fearless, these two children are rare talents, don''t have an accident." Su Lao sighed: "yes, to see them, I feel like I see hope. There will be a place for them in this ancient battlefield in the future." Xi Lao joked: "old man Su, if you praise them like this, don''t you fear that your little grandson is jealous?" "Don''t mention that son of a bitch," Su said angrily. "No matter his courage, heart or talent, he can''t compare with Wu Tian. However, he doesn''t know how to introspect, and he knows how to loaf all day long."Xi old smile way: "this time you shut him up, he should be able to reflect on himself!" Su old airway: "reflect on a fart, just let him out, immediately go to his friends who are friends, really not let people worry, if he can not be so good, I will die in peace." Xi Lao couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. It is true that everyone likes such talents, but not everyone can have them. There is a vast ocean behind the three major territories. The vast ocean, countless black storms howling, set off the sky covered waves. This kind of black storm contains very strong lethality. Even if Hengyu is strong, they dare not get close to it easily. But in the middle of the black storm lies a huge island. Ye Dian and ye Xiuling live on this island. For brother and sister, this is home. But for others, this is a real dragon''s den! Even Su Lao and Xi Lao have only been here several times. There is a vast ocean. There is no black storm here. But from time to time, a sea animal will jump out of the sea. It is extremely big. Each head can be compared with a big mountain. It is extremely fierce and powerful! However. They don''t kill each other, they live in peace in the same sea area. Now. Somewhere above the ocean, a line of golden light suddenly emerged, and two figures came out of the golden light one after another. It is Wu Tian and Li Tian! Roar! But did not wait for two people to see the surrounding environment clearly. The gentle sea beast in the sea, like a madman, roared at the two men with a terrible ferocity! Bloody mouth, fangsen, people scalp numb! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 The sea animals vied with each other and obviously regarded Wu Tian and Li Tian as delicious food. Wu Tian picks his eyebrows, grabs Li Tian and quickly hides in the star world. And control the star world, rise up in the sky, escape a disaster. Boom! More than a dozen sea animals ran into each other crazily, and their heads were smashed and bleeding. "Who ate those two humans?" "I don''t have one." "I didn''t either." "Where did they go?" "Look for them. It''s hard to find two human beings. We can''t let them escape." For a moment. The sea animals in this sea area jump up and down, and countless gods interweave in the sky over the vast sea, looking for the trace of the two people. Li Tianxin had a lingering fear of the way: "thanks to the star world, also thanks to the Father God to the stars set a layer of boundary, otherwise we will be in trouble this time." Wu Tian Dao: "can you see through their accomplishments?" Li Tian nodded his head and said: "it''s basically the sea animals of Tianzun level. First look at the surrounding environment." Wu Tian controls the star world and rises continuously. After entering the clouds, they walk out of the star world and hide in the clouds, overlooking the lower part. Blue water. A cool breeze. It''s relaxing. Somewhere outside, there was a black shadow the size of a fist, indistinct. It looks like a terrifying beast lurking in the sea. Li Tian looked at the shadow and said, "it must be Shendao." Shendao. It is the name of the island where ye Dian''s brother and sister live. They call themselves gods, ruling the mountains and rivers, and controlling the fate of countless creatures. Around Shendao is the terrible black storm. The black storm is as high as the sky, surrounding the Shendao in the center, preventing outsiders from entering Shendao. According to the two men, the black storm is equivalent to a huge iron bucket, protecting Shendao. If you want to pass through the black storm and enter Shendao, you must have a very strong strength. If it wasn''t for the space-time mirror, the two could not get in at all. The terrible black storm, enough to tear them into pieces in an instant, even the remnant soul can not be saved. Li Tian frowned and said, "we have come in, but we know nothing about Shendao. How can we find Ye Dian''s brother and sister?" Wu Tian secretly thought for a short time and said in a deep voice, "now I can only be brave enough to take one step at a time." Li Tian said with a light smile: "then I''ll go to the small wooden building for nirvana and rebirth." "Nirvana?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, displeased way: "you can really pick the time." Li Tian said with a smile: "it''s only two or three days. You should bear it first. What''s more, after I''m reborn, I can help you more comprehensively." "All right, all right. Don''t explain. Go on!" Wu Tian impatiently said, and then Li Tian was sent to the star world. Then. He took off his mask and his figure and face changed rapidly. After a while. A gray, full of vicissitudes of life of the middle-aged man, presented. Temperament has also changed greatly. Now even emperor Tian and Li Tian can''t recognize him. He has no heaven. "Ye Dian, I said I would come to you. Now I''m here, wash your neck and wait!" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, no day entered the star world. Then he steered the astral world and galloped toward the dark shadow. As the distance continues to draw closer, the black shadow in the picture also grows rapidly. Half an hour later. The shadow disappears and presents a real island. Shendao is so big that you can''t see the scenery on the other side from one side. Wu Tian looks at the picture in the void, and the light of thinking is in his eyes. In the picture, there is only the tip of the iceberg. There are marvelous peaks and mountains, as well as towering ancient trees. Everywhere is green, vigorous and full of spring. And in the edge of the island, as well as some of the mountains and forests, scattered over the old wooden buildings. In some places, there are still smoke rising and people living. Wu Tian can also sense that there are thousands of breath in the tip of the iceberg, but there is no cultivation, like a mortal. But this is the island of God, the home of the creator God. How can there be mortals? "No matter, go out and have a look." Wutian mumbles, out of the star world, into the island, fell in a bamboo forest. "Ah..." "Well..." As soon as he entered the bamboo forest, a strange sound came into his ears. With a trace of doubt, he walked away from his feet to the sound. It turned out that it was two young men and women who were making people in a two meter deep trench.honestly. Wu Tian is also a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect that when I came to Shendao, I met this kind of dog blood. They are also mortals and have no accomplishments. He left quietly and walked out of the bamboo grove. There was another noise, as if someone was fighting. Wu Tian walked dozens of meters to the left, stood on a small hillside and looked at the sound. I saw two middle-aged women, one standing on the side of the farmland, the other standing on the other side of the farmland, cursing at each other. Wu Tian listened carefully, but he just quarreled for one acre. "Farmland?" He glanced at all directions, but all of them were farmland. All kinds of crops are planted. "Strange, is this really the home of the creator God?" Wu Tian frowns tightly. In his imagination, Shendao is a pure land, full of immortal spirit. But the scene he saw was totally out of line with what he had imagined. He began to doubt. The mind covers all sides. It was farmland that came into view. Those who saw it did not practice. There is almost no sense of elemental energy and essence between heaven and earth. From the current situation, this is really just a mortal world. He walked tens of thousands of miles to the center of Shendao. Gradually. He felt that the elemental energy and essence were much stronger than at first. Moreover, in a small village with only a few dozens of families, he found several practitioners in the period of birth. He moved on. The more rich the energy and essence of elements, more and more practitioners met. About a million miles on, he stopped. There is a small town here. Although it is not large, the population is very dense, and there are many practitioners. The powerful ones are the hundred Dynasties period. He spent half an hour in the tavern of the small town, and heard little. But to be sure, this is the island of God. And it is said that all the people on Shendao are surnamed Ye. As for the reason, in the town, there is a very old legend. It is said that a long time ago, it was still a desolate island. Later, the ancestors of the Ye family settled here and began to multiply and spread their leaves. Now the people on the island of God are all descendants of this ancestor. Three days later. No day walk stop stop, enter a large city, this time get more comprehensive information. For the people in the city are not ordinary practitioners who have the time of heaven and man. Three days outside. Three hundred years have passed since the wooden building. Li Tian finally went out of the pass and carefully experienced the feeling after nirvana. He said, "no day, how about listening?" Wu Tian walks to a street and says in secret: "you change your appearance and temperament first, and then come out." Not long. Li Tian appeared beside him. At the moment, he seems to be a vigorous middle-aged man with a rough face and full of vigor. Li Tian said with a smile, "talk about it." Wu Tian said: "preliminary understanding, Shendao, like other continents, has a world of mortals, practitioners, and gods, but all people are descendants of the creator God, and the whole Shendao has only one surname, ye." Li Tian exclaimed: "a surname makes a continent. It''s impossible for people to admire them." Wu Tian glanced at the passers-by who came and went around and frowned: "in fact, I still doubt that they really have the blood power of the creator God?" Li Tian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the creator God is just a man of flesh and blood, not a real God." Wu Tian also laughed and said: "as long as he is still a human being, as long as he has seven passions and six desires, there is a way to eradicate it." Li Tiandao: "yes, let''s go and find a stronger practitioner." "Shua!" They just disappeared. At full speed, only half an hour later, the two men fell over a more majestic and larger city. After staying in the city for half a day, they set off again. After a three-day flight, they finally arrived at their destination. This is an ancient city. Every building, every section of the city wall, are imprinted with the traces of the years, exuding the atmosphere of vicissitudes. This ancient city, called Shencheng, is located in the center of Shendao. It''s the true home of the Creator! They entered the city, found a restaurant, and went in one after another. There are not many diners in the lobby. They found a free table, ordered a few dishes, while leisurely drinking small wine, while listening to the sounds around.But at the end of the day, I didn''t hear any topic from ye Dian and ye Xiuling. However, they were not in a hurry. They found a restaurant with better business and stayed directly. During the day, they went downstairs for information. If he wakes up at night, he will not be able to repair Tianmu. So, ten days later. This morning, Wu Tian and they came to the lobby as usual. As usual, I ordered a few dishes and two pots of wine. I don''t think I''ll get anything today. But by midday, the street gradually became noisy. Soon, two big men walked into the restaurant. "Well, every time the Shenfu recruits, we only have to stare." "There''s no way. There are only ten places for the Shenfu recruitment each time. With our accomplishments and talents, we can''t get into their eyes." "If you are lucky enough to enter the God''s mansion, you will have a chance to see the young master and the young lady. If you are valued by the master or miss again, you will have a bright future." "Don''t daydream, young master and young lady, they are all high-ranking beings. If we can take a look at them, we can burn Gao Xiang." "I don''t want to. The more I think about it, the more irritable I get. Man, I''ll have a good drink with him." "OK, just a moment, please." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this conversation, Wu Tian and Wu Tian look at each other with a smile, get up to check out and stride out of the restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 On the street, people have been talking about it for a long time. A little listen, Wutian two people know where to go. The Lord''s house of the city. The city Lord''s mansion is located in the center of the city, tall and majestic. No day when they came here, there was a long line at the door. Looking around, there are hundreds of people, but everyone is silent and appears to be very quiet. Dozens of iron guards, Zhengwei holds the order here. "You, line up in the back." "Yes, it''s you." Two iron guards looked at Wu Tian and roared. "We still need to line up?" Li Tian eyebrows a pick, is ready to go forward to find two people theory. At this time, a big man rushed to the past. "Stop!" "Didn''t you hear us say, do you want to line up?" The two iron guards immediately stopped in front of the big man, looking rather bad. The burly man sneered: "joke, I''m so happy, I still need to queue up?" "Is da Yuanman Tianzun a cow?" "The great perfection of our God''s house is a great deal." The two iron guards sneered with a thick disdain in their eyes. "Crazy what crazy? If you have the ability to fight with me alone The burly man said angrily, obviously in a temper. "Alone?" The two iron guards looked at each other, and their eyes fell cold. One of the iron guards shot like lightning, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and roared towards the big man. The big man didn''t dodge, but he punched out. Bang! When two fists met, the burly man was blown out on the spot. The whole arm was broken and blood splashed everywhere! Look at the iron guard again. He looks arrogant and has no injuries at all. Obviously, in this pure power battle, the big man was defeated. The hearts of the people were awe inspiring. I have heard that the worst people in Shenfu are invincible in the same realm outside. This is true. Tie Wei sneered: "see, this is the real overwhelming strength, not that I look down on you, people like you are not worthy of lifting shoes in the Shenfu." Another iron guard stepped forward, indifferently said: "you, arrogant, lawless, now, you have been removed from the qualification to participate, immediately get out!" The big man''s face was white for a while and green for a while. Finally, he got up from the ground, turned around and left in silence. See. No day in the eyes of the essence of flashing, to Li Tian voice way: "come to line up, also won''t delay how much time." Li Tian looked at the two iron guards. His eyes twinkled and walked behind Wu Tian. He said, "are you afraid?" "I''m not afraid, I just don''t want to get out of the way." The situation of the emperor is not optimistic. He doesn''t have much time to consume energy. He must find Ye Dian''s brother and sister as soon as possible. This so-called Shenfu is undoubtedly a shortcut. Waiting for nearly half an hour. Finally, it''s their turn. The whole process has been watching all day. Basically, everyone who goes in is listless when he comes out. And most of these people are the great circle of heaven. "Is it so difficult?" I can''t help mumbling. Soon. Two more people came out of the city Lord''s house one after another. They were also listless. There is an iron guard in front of the door. He looks at the two people without expression and says coldly: "you two go in." They strode into the main residence of the city. The Iron Guard glanced at the sky, his eyes were full of disdain, and whispered: "the first emperor dares to run for election. It''s really beyond his ability." Although the voice is very small, the sky also does not drop a word in the ear. But he was too lazy to talk nonsense. Enter the mansion, a garden where birds sing and flowers smell, and the garden is covered with brocade and emerald. Next to it. A long corridor leads deep into the mansion. There is also an iron guard at the entrance of the long corridor, with full pride between the eyebrows. He looked at them and said, "go straight along the corridor." After saying that, he kept silent and cherished words like gold. Wu Tian looks at each other and walks quickly along the corridor. After walking out of a distance, Li TIANYAO said: "these ye people are really not easy to get along with." Wu Tian sneered: "they have long been used to the feeling of being superior. In their eyes, we are not members of the Ye family, even ants are not as good as us." "The Ye family will fall sooner or later." Li Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light. There are also wisps of light in the eyes of no sky. Li Tian glanced around and saw no one around him. He said, "I don''t think it''s necessary for both of us to enter the Shenfu. You can go alone. I''ll stay in the star world.""No problem." After a little consideration, Wu Tian nodded and agreed. Waving, send Li Tian into the star world. Soon. A great hall came into his sight. The main hall is located at the end of the corridor, resplendent and extraordinary. On both sides of the door, two iron guards stood upright, with divine eyes and incomparable sharpness. Wu Tian stopped under the stone ladder in front of the door, arched his hand and said, "in the lower leaf wind, I have seen two adults." "New to heaven?" Two people slightly a Leng. The iron guard on the left frowned and said, "are you a servant of the Lord''s house?" "Handyman?" Wu Tian is stunned, dare to be underestimated by these two people? "I''m not a factotum, I''m here to be elected." "Chu Cheng Tian Zun came to apply for the election?" "Go back. Don''t waste your time." Two people directly under the order, eyes full of disdain. The perfect God may not be selected, let alone the newly established one? It''s beyond our means. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, uncomfortable obviously written on the face. See. The iron guard on the left looked cold and said, "did you hear me when you went back? Do you want me to throw you out Wu Tiandao: "I''m here for the election, not to fight with the dog." Since the man is so arrogant, he doesn''t need to show his face. "You dare to call me a dog. You want to die!" The iron guard was furious, and his big hand suddenly poked out. He could not help but clap at the head of Wu Tian! No day did not expect, this person said to hand. Moreover, this man is still a great man of heaven, with his current strength, he does not dare to fight head-on. He took nine steps to the Shura and avoided it! But for all that, that terrible Qi strength, also shocked him to retreat again and again, the corner of his mouth spilled a wisp of blood. It''s just pure physical strength. If this man uses his magic power, he must be in danger at the moment! No day to avoid driving, but also beyond the expectations of the iron guard. "It''s good. I''ve got two sons, but then I''m not so lucky." Boom! A terrible pressure roared out of his body, shrouded in all directions, and was imprisoned on the spot. "Now, I''ll see how you can escape!" That iron guard disdains a smile, one step deceiving body to go toward the sea without weather. "I really want to get rid of me!" There is a ray of cold light shining in the eyes of heaven. Boom! A momentum burst out of him. Boom! Click! The sky above Shendao, suddenly wind and clouds, lightning and thunder! "What kind of supernatural power is this that can arouse the visions of heaven and earth?" The iron guard stopped and looked at the sky suspiciously. See a piece of blood clouds, rolling from the sky, it looks like a piece of blood waves, frantically patting the sky, amazing! God city. In an instant, it was covered by blood clouds, and the earth was dyed red with blood! This moment. All the people of Shencheng, one after another, went to the street and looked at this scene in horror! "No, it''s not a magic power, it''s a divine disaster!" "This man is going to rob in the holy city!" "Stop him. The power of this bloody robbery is more powerful than the ordinary one. He will destroy the holy city!" The two iron guards at the gate of the hall were hard to see. This person does not agree, then calls out the heaven God to rob, obviously is intentional. "Wait!" But just then. A moderate voice sounded. Two figures came out of the hall one after another. This is a man and a woman, both middle-aged. The beautiful woman is tall and tall, wearing a white full length skirt. Although she is some years old, she still has charm. The man is seven feet tall, wearing a fitting purple long clothes, a thick black hair flying with the wind, bright eyes, with a sense of authority. "I have seen the Lord of the city!" "I''ve met the two lords of the mansion!" Two iron guards saluted respectfully. Two people looked at the sky below the eyes, purple middle-aged frowned: "how is this going on?" "To the city Lord, this man''s name is Ye Feng. He''s here to apply for election. But I think he''s just a new emperor, so I''d like to persuade him to go back and come back later when he''s strong." "Yes, we''re good at persuading each other, but he didn''t say a word. He directly summoned Tianzun Shenjie and wanted to pass the robbery in the city Lord''s house. What a sinister intention The two iron guards bow their hands, and the villains report first and confuse right and wrong. The city master''s face sank and looked at Wu Tiandao: "Ye Feng, do you know the consequences of crossing the heist in the holy city? You also know that your behavior at this time is to commit the following crimes! "In the eyes, both of them are not aware of each other''s sneer. Wu Tian looked at two people, not too much emotion. Because in his eyes, they are just clowns. He looked at the city Lord and the second mansion Lord again, and said faintly, "if this is the virtue of Shenfu, I don''t want to go to Ye Feng!" Whoosh! He soared into the sky, standing in the air, full of momentum. Boom! With a loud noise, a dark castle tearing the sky, breaking the blood cloud, manifesting in the eyes of the world, emitting a long and mysterious atmosphere. "What is that?" "How could there be an old castle?" "Is this really heaven''s curse?" People were in a state of disbelief. However. The second Lord, the Lord of the city, and all the iron guards in the Lord''s house are full of wonder! Because they all know what the castle stands for. The white woman''s eyes twinkled and said, "Lord, open the seal on the ground immediately!" The city Lord nodded and his mind melted into the earth. After a while. The energy of each element and the essence of Qi rush out of the earth like a dragon. "Everyone in the city obeys orders. During Ye Fengdu''s robbery, no one is allowed to absorb elemental energy and essence. Anyone who violates the rules will be killed." The Lord of the city once again burst into a roar, which rang through the sky of the city and spread into everyone''s ears. "It''s unbelievable. Not only does he acquiesce in this man''s robbery in the holy city, but he also opens the seal of his ancestral vein specially!" "What''s the origin of this man''s natural calamity? Is it worth the city Lord''s attention?" People were shocked. But at the moment, the two iron guards were trembling with cold sweat! "If Ye Feng doesn''t want to enter Shenfu, you two will commit suicide and apologize," he said coldly Now. The two iron guards even regret their intestines. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Bang! Branches of blood continued to steal out of the castle. It took half an hour, and no talent succeeded. The castle is hidden. The blood cloud dissipated. The sun came down, and the city returned to its former scene. Under the protection of the city Lord, there was no damage to the city Lord''s house, and no one was affected by it. But no day, at the moment, it is full of scars. Ninety nine meridians are fully opened, absorbing the essence and energy from the ground. Time goes by. When he recovered his ability to move, Wu Tian looked at the master of the second mansion and the Lord of the city. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your help. Goodbye!" Then he turned and left. "Wait a minute," the city Lord said in a hurry "The Lord of the city, Shenfu is the supreme and sacred place. The younger generation can''t afford it and can''t stand the virtue of the people in the Shenfu." The city Lord''s face sank and looked at the two iron guards and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you hear what the two lords said before? " Two people body tremble, three step at a time, run to Wu Tian body. With a sound, both kneel on the corridor, blocking the way to heaven. "Brother Ye Feng, no, no, no, Mr. Ye Feng, just now I was a little dog in the eye and looked down on others. Would you please stay?" "Yes, yes, yes, we have no eyes. We deserve to die for our crimes. But Lord Ye Feng, you have a lot of them. Don''t worry about it with us?" The two begged so much that their faces turned white. If they can''t keep this person, they''ll have to commit suicide! "You are all the iron guards who can''t be reached. I''m a little person who has become a God. How dare I let you kneel down." Wu Tian shakes his head, and his figure flashes behind them and continues to walk towards the gate. "Ah But just out of two meters, behind the sound of two painful screams. No day stops and looks around. Immediately saw two iron guards, the abdomen before and after transparent, blood spurt like a column! The spirit has disappeared! "How cruel Wu Tian''s pupil shrinks and looks up at the woman in white. This woman is really cruel! The woman in white stopped her hands and walked towards the sky step by step. With a bright smile on her face, she said, "Ye Feng, can you still be satisfied with the result?" The city Lord said lightly: "Ye Feng, give you a word, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero." The threat is not covered up! If Wu Tian insists on leaving now, he will be killed on the spot. No day sprinkles ran a smile, arch hand way: "the city LORD teaches is, I am willing to join god house." His purpose was to enter the shrine. Before that, I just wanted to give two iron guards some color to see. It is also an expression of his attitude. Although he is only a little immortal now, he also has dignity and pride. Seeing that Wutian nodded, the city Lord''s face was full of smile, and said: "everyone in the God''s house is the genius of our Ye family. There must be a bit of arrogance. Don''t mind too much." Wu Tian said with a smile, "thank you for your guidance." Two mansion advocate hits the quantity to have no day for a moment, smile way: "god house welcome you." "Thank you very much. In the future, please give more attention to it." Wu Tian said with a smile. "As long as it''s a talent, I''ll train it well." The main road of the two prefectures was vague. Wu Tian also gave up laughing. He listened too much to this kind of scene and didn''t care. The second mansion Lord ordered: "the city Lord, let someone take him to the VIP room to rest." The city Lord nodded and said, "come on A young man dressed as a servant quickly came out of the backyard. "Take Ye Feng to the VIP room to have a rest. Whatever he wants, satisfy him." "Yes." The servant respectfully answered the voice and looked at the way to no heaven: "Lord, please follow me." Wu Tian nodded, followed the servant and walked towards the backyard. After Wutian disappeared, the city Lord said, "second Lord, your attitude just now is too cold?" "That''s my purpose." "People today are impetuous." "If you look at him with a new look and praise, he will surely think that he is so important that he will be unrestrained." "But we don''t need people like this, just people who obey." Two mansion Lord light smile way. The city Lord shook his head and laughed, and said to the outside, "continue to assess." ¡­¡­ Backyard. The small trees are green.all flowers bloom together. There is a small lake in the center. The water is clear, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds. Dozens of exquisite attics surround the small lake. The scenery here is pleasant and the air is fresh, just like the pure land outside the world, which makes people relaxed and happy. The servant took Wu Tian into one of the attics and asked, "what else can I do for you, my lord?" Wu Tian Dao: "no, you go out!" After the servant left, Wu Tian turned around in the attic, and finally came to the terrace on the second floor. Looking at the lake in front of him, his eyes burst out with wisps of light. "Ye Dian, I''m getting closer and closer to you." "And you, do you know I''m here?" "After such a long time, have you stepped into Hengyu again?" "If not, this is your death." No sky murmurs. "Wu Tian, come in quickly. The emperor is awake." At this time, the voice of the bird Saint suddenly sounded in Wu Tian''s mind. "Awake?" No day slightly a Leng, the figure twinkles, entered the star world. In the field of medicine, shencui sways in the wind and sprays light. In the central position, there is a pool. Emperor Tian is lying in it, his face is still pale as paper, his eyes are slightly open, and his dim eyes are full of weakness and weakness. The reason why put the emperor''s heaven in the medicine field is because the essence of divine extract can also play a supplementary role in helping him. Shua! Wu Tian appeared beside the pool. Seeing the emperor waking up, he cared: "how about it? Is it better? " Emperor Tian squeezed out a very reluctant smile and said intermittently, "tell me first, how did I get poisoned?" Now. Wu Tian told the whole story in detail. Listen. Emperor Tian was silent. After a long time, he looked at the bird saint and asked, "how much water of life have I wasted?" The bird Saint said with a smile, "not much, not much." Emperor Tian asked, "how much is not much?" Bird Saint looked at Wutian, and then looked at the emperor. He was ready to open his mouth. Emperor Tiandao: "I want to listen to the truth." The bird saint was distressed and sighed, "well, to be honest, these days, I changed the water of life twice, and consumed about 60000 drops in total." "60000 drops of water of life!" Hearing this number, Emperor Tian''s pale face, suddenly full of self blame. Wu Tian said with a smile: "we are brothers, no matter what we are, mine is yours." "Alas Emperor Tian sighed and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I can''t drink in disorder." Bird holy way: "don''t blame yourself, because it''s not your fault at all. If you want to blame, you can only blame Ge Lao''s two old dogs!" "It seems that I have to kill them myself before I can be reconciled." The emperor''s way of heaven was weak and insipid, but Wu Tian and bird saints all knew that the emperor''s heart was moving. There are not many people who can make emperor Tian move and kill his heart. In the same way, as long as it is the person he wants to kill, the person can never be spared. There is only one reason. He is emperor Tian. Said, will certainly do! Emperor Tian again glanced at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m in a good condition now. It''s estimated that in a few days, I''ll be able to go down to the ground to do activities, but I can''t practice for the time being." Wu Tian nods. Emperor Tian seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, when are you going to find Ye Dian''s brother and sister?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "I have come, and have mixed into the Shenfu, I believe that before long, you can see ye Dian and ye Xiuling." "So fast?" Emperor Tian was surprised. Wu Tian said the things of these days simply and clearly. "I didn''t expect that Li Tian will be reborn once he wakes up." Emperor Tian gave a bitter smile and told him, "be careful when you enter the God''s house. Ye Dian''s brother and sister are the children of the creator God, and they will not let you succeed so easily." Wu Tian said with a smile: "as long as there is a mirror of time and space, don''t say to kill them. It''s not a problem to capture them alive, so you can take care of your injuries at ease." Emperor Tian nodded. Wu Tian looked at the bird Saint again and said, "remember, as long as the energy of the water of life is exhausted, it will be changed immediately." Bird holy way: "you don''t have to say I know." Wu Tian smiles, his figure flashes and appears again on the terrace. He was relieved to see no one around. Over time. Finally, another middle-aged man entered the backyard and was taken into an attic by the servant. Before entering the attic, the middle-aged man also noticed Wu Tian and nodded to him kindly. However, Wu Tian saw a trace of flattery in his eyes.He must have known that he understood the meaning of life and death. Time flies. Three days later, nine people had arrived in the backyard. There are men and women, there are old and young, all of them are pure and perfect. Wu Tian''s injury has been healed. At noon. The servant came to the backyard and said respectfully, "ladies and gentlemen, the master of the second mansion asks you to gather in the front hall. You will go to the Shenfu later." Obviously, a tenth person has been found. Listen to your speech. Wu Tian and eight other people walk out of the attic one after another. "Brother Ye Feng, nice to meet you." "Brother Ye Feng, please take care of my younger sister." "Elder brother Ye Feng, you are so powerful that you have already realized the profound meaning of life and death." Walking on the path, the eight people scrambled to flatter Wu Tian and said what they liked. "Just luck." Wu Tian faintly smiles. The middle-aged man said with a smile, "luck is also a part of strength." A young woman in red asked, "I don''t know elder brother Ye Feng. Do you know where Shenfu is?" Wu Tian was surprised and said, "don''t you know?" "We have no right to know," the woman in red mocked "It seems that Ye Feng doesn''t know." "It''s really mysterious." "It''s not like there is a saying that mystery makes people yearn for it." "I really hope that after entering the Shenfu, I will be lucky to see the young master and the young lady." "Don''t dream. It is estimated that only elder brother Ye Feng will have a chance among us. As for us, we will be hopeless for a lifetime." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people talked and soon came to the front hall. Those iron guards, who had scorned Wu Tian a few days ago, can''t help showing a trace of awe and ingratitude when they see him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 After assembly. The two lords bid farewell to the Lord of the city, and led Wutian people and dozens of iron guards to leave the city and fly to the West. But to my surprise, the tenth person who passed the examination was the big man who was rejected. In addition to no heaven, all the other people here are the great circle of heaven, and the two masters of the mansion are the most powerful ones of Hengyu. The speed of Wutian can''t keep up with it. But the second Lord took care of him, slowed down and went with him. "Brother Ye Feng, you didn''t see it. You realized the profound meaning of life and death." Soon after leaving the city, a voice suddenly rings in Wu Tian''s head. This voice, which he was familiar with, was a big man. He looked at the big man, who grinned at him. Wu Tian said, "I didn''t see that you could pass the examination." "There is no saying that people can''t be judged by their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured." Wu Tian secretly said, "do you want to say that for me?" "What do you think I''m going to say? Flatter you? Flatter you? Or will you take care of me Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted and asked, "haven''t you asked your name yet?" "What? Have you offended you now, you want to find a chance to make me look bad? " "This man is delusional of persecution?" No day Leng Leng Leng, lazy to talk to him again, whispered: "Li Tian, help me pay attention to that big man." At the same time. A picture emerges from the void in front of Li Tian. "What''s the matter? Did he offend you? " Li Tian looks at the big man in the picture and doubts. "Didn''t offend me, but I always feel that this person is not normal, help me spy on him secretly." There is no voice from heaven. "No problem." Li Tianying said. The big man didn''t give the voice to Wu Tian. No words all the way. After flying for about two hours, they came to a desert. The wind is blowing and the sand is flying all over the sky. Looking around, it''s yellow. The air is also extremely dry. There is a little doubt in everyone''s eyes. Is God''s house in this desert? Wu Tian also looks around suspiciously. After tens of billions of miles, the two lords finally stopped in the void. "Here it is?" People were surprised. But ahead, there is still an endless desert. "Forbidden!" The pupil shrinks slightly. In the void ahead, he sensed the waves of prohibition. Now. "You don''t know, but I know that we have a large ban in front of us." "Prohibition?" The crowd looked forward in disbelief. Wu Tianze is looking at the big man with a trace of surprise in his eyes and murmurs: "it turns out that this man is a forbidden teacher. No wonder he is so arrogant." Feel the eyes of the sky, the big man also turned to look, but in the eyes, with a strong provocation. Wu Tian was amused. Isn''t it banning teachers? There''s nothing to be proud of. With his present disposition, he was obviously too lazy to fight with this man and laughed it off. For the attitude of Wu Tian, the big man is not happy. Because he envies heaven and has realized the profound meaning of life and death. So I want to use the identity of the forbidden teacher to give myself a long face. At the moment, seeing that Wu Tian was indifferent to him, his jealousy turned into hatred. It''s late. It''s fast then. The two masters took out a forbidden talisman and pressed it on the void in front of him. A white door suddenly appeared. Through the door, you can see the tip of the iceberg. It is green mountains and green waters, auspicious animals galloping, auspicious birds soaring, and the elemental energy and essence are also rich to the unprecedented level. And the desert outside, it''s two worlds. The second mansion Lord indifferently said: "follow me in, but don''t run around." With that, she put away the forbidden symbol and strode in. Wu Tian and others followed. However, when the second master put away the forbidden talisman, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of Wu Tian and the big man. Because they all recognize that the forbidden rune is a forbidden rune, and the rank must not be low. However, although very eager, but no matter is no day, or the big man, can only endure. After a group of people entered the prohibition, the door also quickly closed. Now. Is a green land, a block of Qifeng Junling, towering.The highest peak, which is tens of thousands of feet long, is like a huge sword soaring into the sky, so it is difficult to see the top of the mountain. The lowest are more than a thousand feet. Rich elements, energy and essence, like mist, permeate the world. This underground, and those giant peaks, do not know how many ancestral veins are sealed. Here is simply a paradise, a pure land out of the world. In this practice, even an idiot can become a genius outside. "Ye Feng, ye Yong, you two stay. The rest of you will go with the iron guard, and the iron guard will arrange a place for you to practice." "Yes." People should say, into a streamer of light, break through the empty. "Ye Ling, come here." The two masters of the mansion said another sentence. Whoosh! A graceful and beautiful shadow swept out of a mountain with a height of more than 100000 feet, and quickly came to the body of the two masters. This is a very beautiful woman. Her figure is exquisite, her skin is better than snow, her long eyelashes vibrate, and her big eyes are bright and clear, which makes her particularly attractive. The green silk is flying with the wind, the long skirt is spotless, and the whole body is filled with a pleasant smell, like a blooming lily, amazing. As soon as the big man saw her, he couldn''t help his eyes shining. As for Wutian, it''s just a little bit amazing, nothing else. Ye Ling looked at Wu Tian and his heart was filled with disgust. And no day, she didn''t have much favor. Maybe in her opinion, men are birds of a feather. She bowed to the two lords and said with a smile, "master, you are back." "Yes." Seeing this girl, the cold look of the second mansion master melted a little, and said with a smile, "ling''er, arrange a training place for ye Yong, and tell him the rules of Shenfu by the way." "I understand. Follow me." Ye Ling nodded his head and looked at Wu Tian two people in a very plain way, and then left in the air. Because it is the first time to meet, she also does not know, Wu Tian and the big man who is Ye Yong. But see ye Yong color narrow follow up, her heart disgust more and more intense. But maybe she is well cultivated and doesn''t show it. Two mansion Lord again indifferent, light way: "leaf breeze, you follow me." Whoosh! No matter whether heaven has heard it or not, she flies to a giant peak of 100000 feet. Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, quickly follow up. Whether it is the two lords or Ye Ling and ye Yong, they are all his enemies. Sooner or later, they will fight against each other. "Ye Feng, if you have anything you want to ask, please raise it while you still have time, so that I can give you an answer." Wu Tian glanced at the bottom of his eyes, wondering, "is there any meaning of the mountain here?" "It does have meaning. The height of a mountain represents a person''s status in Shenfu. The higher the mountain peak is, the higher the status in Shenfu will be." According to the master of the two prefectures, the peaks of Shenfu are divided into five grades. Qianzhang mountain is one grade. Wanzhangjufeng is a grade. One hundred thousand Zhang giant peak is one grade. The million Zhang giant peak is another level. Shenfu''s Qianzhang mountain, the largest number, is the training place of iron guards. There are few giant peaks in wanzhang mountain, which is the place for weapon refiners and forbidden masters. It is a place for a genius to realize the profound meaning of life and death, such as Wutian. As for the million Zhang giant peak, it is the training place of Shenwei. After hearing this, Wu Tian doubted, "what''s the difference between iron guard and God guard?" The master of the second mansion said, "except for the weapon refiners and the forbidden masters, all the people below Hengyu are iron guards, such as the other eight. Although they have just entered the Shenfu, they are also iron guards." Wu Tian Dao: "in this way, the gods and guards are the most powerful in the universe?" "Not bad." The two lords nodded. Wu Tian looks up and finds that there are dozens of giant peaks with a height of millions of feet. He was frightened. Is it just the house of God and the family of Ye, that there are dozens of the most powerful ones in Hengyu? "Here it is." At this time, the voice of the two lords sounded. Wu Tian returns to his mind and stops to follow the eyes of the two masters. I saw the front of the mountain, ancient trees verdant, flowers in full bloom, a delicate small wooden building, located in a pond. In the pond, the lotus leaves are graceful, some are in bud, some are in full bloom, and some are already withering. From time to time, there are a colorful fish, jumping out of the water, to add a bit of unique style here. And in some places, there are also growing a plant shencui, Xiaguang gushing, just like pieces of jade carved from, magnificent and incomparable.He probably scanned his eyes and found thousands of them. And it''s all God medicine! "The Ye family is really a big hand!" No day sighs. The master of the second mansion said, "this is where you will live in the future, and in the Shenfu, you can also go to someone to compete with each other, as long as you don''t hurt your life." "Is it possible to use divine power?" Wu Tian asked. "It doesn''t matter if you use anything, because every giant peak, every inch of earth, every inch of emptiness in the house of God has been tempered by the ancestors with their divine power. Do you know who it is?" Asked the second Lord. "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and worshipped: "he is the ancestor of Ye family and the creator God of this world." "You have a little insight, but I want to warn you that no matter what happens, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to intrude into the huge mountain, or you will be killed no matter right or wrong!" In the eyes of the master of the second mansion, the opportunity to kill flashes. "Why?" Wu Tian frowns. "No reason, just remember what I said." When the two masters finished, they flew to a huge mountain with a million feet in the distance. "Do you think if you don''t tell me, I don''t know. Is that where ye Dian and ye Dian lived?" Wu Tianxin sneered and looked up at the mountain, which was also the only one of the ten thousand feet in the temple. There was a strong cold light in the eyes. "Wait, I''ll see you tonight." Murmuring in secret, he stepped out and landed on the top of the mountain. He wandered around to see if there was any special valuable divine essence, and he discussed with Li Tian in secret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 The shencui on the top of the mountain is all healing medicine, and there is no one of the earthsoul grass and Tianling grass. Wu Tian looks for a moment, also lost interest. But when he discussed with Li Tian, Li Tian reminded him of a very important thing. Find out the details of Ye''s family. For example, how many are Hengyu strong? How many of them have stepped into the eternal universe, but have they not? How many iron guards are there? What do forbidden masters and weapon refiners have? Wait. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy. If you can feel the foundation of your home. Night fell. Shenfu gradually quieted down. Wu Tian enters the star world and flies towards the huge mountain. Ten thousand feet of towering peaks, above the clouds, small bridges on the top of the water, flowers flying and butterflies dancing, like fairyland. A three story attic, located next to a stream, carved beams and painted buildings, exquisite. Wu Tian stands in Tiancheng square, looking at this scene, his eyes twinkle. Li Tian also walked out of the small wooden building. Seeing all this, he shook his head and said, "the fairyland on earth is just like this. This brother and sister can really enjoy it." Wu Tian asked, "what is the little guy doing now?" Li Tiandao: "according to the bird saint, it''s like closing in a small wooden building to refine Ye Lao''s divine body." "As I expected." No day laughs bitterly. At that time, when the little guy asked his grandfather for the body, he guessed that the emperor''s poisoning must have stimulated the little guy. God body is to devour and refine. Of course. It''s also a good thing for the little guy to work hard and practice in seclusion. "What about the divinity?" he asked Li Tiandao: "the divinity is in the bird saint." Wu Tian nods. The spirit body can be refined by the little guy, but the spirit should be kept. Maybe it will be of great use in the future. Li Tian looked at the picture and frowned: "strange, why didn''t you feel Ye Dian''s breath?" Wu Tiandao: "there are prohibitions." "Prohibition?" Li Tian raised his eyebrows. This is the residence of Ye Dian and ye Dian. We can''t imagine that the level of prohibition is not low. What should we do? If only it was a seal. With such a plain word, Ye Ling turned and left. "Girl ling''er, wait for me." Ye Yong looked coldly at Wu Tian, and followed up with him. Wu Tian Mou in the sharp light flickers, watching two people leave, big hand out, grasp the badge in the hand. His name is engraved on the front. On the reverse side, the word "Shenfu" is engraved. After a few glances, he threw it directly into the space bracelet. "Ye Yong? Then you will know how stupid you are He murmured in secret, and no day he got rid of the idea of going out and searching for information. He arbitrarily set a ban and entered the small wooden building of the star world and continued to close down. After stepping into Dacheng Tianzun, he will be able to compete with dayuanman. Shenfu, also because of the arrival of no heaven, and boiling. "Have you heard that there is a man named Ye Feng, who is just a little immortal, but has already realized the profound meaning of life and death." "Really?" "This is what the nine new Yeyong people said personally. There will be no fake." "Xiaocheng Tianzun realized the profound meaning of life and death, which is really enviable!" "I don''t know if those demons have received any news now." "You mean other people who understand the meaning of life and death?" "They are all closed. They should not have received news, but when they receive the news, the temple will be lively." People in Shenfu are waiting to see the good play. The next morning. Ye Yong came again to look for trouble. "It''s emperor''s rank. Ye Feng, you''d better take it." He couldn''t help laughing on the spot. But then began to doubt, is this Ye Feng also banned teachers? But after thinking about it, I found it impossible. A person, absolutely can''t be so evil. It was easy for him to break through the bars. But. After searching the top of the mountain, he found no sign of heaven. "Strange, where is this rubbish?" "Yes, I must be afraid that I will trouble him again and hide myself deliberately." "But I''ll see when you can hide." He whispered a few words, then with a full face of sneer and irony, turned around and left in high spirits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 The breaking of the ban, no day also in "unexpectedly want women to rescue, this Ye Feng is also too useless, we will go to meet him." "It''s a good idea. It''s exciting to bully the evil spirits who realize the profound meaning of life and death." At first. Only a small number of people who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos ran to join the fun. However, with the development of the situation, we all think that Wutian is timid, and there are more and more people who want to bully him. Until the end of the day, most of the people in Shenfu ran to find the trouble of Wutian. Only a very small number of people stood by coldly. Although they choose to watch the fire across the mountain, they all look down on the sky from the bottom of their heart. It''s a waste to be provoked so much that I still don''t show up. Again. We are also wondering where this man is hiding? Doubts return to doubts, but no one is looking for them. Because I don''t want to waste this time. Because they all know that this person will show up sooner or later. For a moment. Wu Tian became the focus of the Shenfu, but it was infamous. Some people say he''s rubbish. Some say he is a coward. Some people say he is a soft persimmon. In short, in everyone''s eyes, in addition to admitting that there is no heaven''s talent, the rest is nothing. The senior officials of Shenfu are indifferent to this matter. As for those demons who are like no heaven, they are still in a closed situation and do not know about it. Day by day. In the blink of an eye, twenty days passed quietly. If this matter had been put in the mortal world, it would have been depressed for twenty days. Two thousand years, even if the poor have an infinite level of life. So. This matter, not only did not stop, but became more and more intense. Almost every day, thousands of people will come to the peak. This morning. One after another, the figures came as scheduled. "Ye Feng, it''s been 20 days. Can you stop hiding? It''s really boring. " "No, it''s better to come out in pain and let''s beat it up." "In short, as long as you are still a member of Shenfu, you can''t run away." People clamour, basically is the iron guard. "Waste, my uncle is here again. Get out and die!" Ye Yong with a long cry, fell in front of the crowd. After all, ye Yong is a forbidden teacher, and Tiewei respects him very much, and there is a tendency to be led by him. An iron guard said, "elder brother Ye Yong, I''m afraid Ye Feng is really afraid." Ye Yong hums coldly: "can hide past the first day of junior high school, can''t hide 15, he will show up sooner or later, when that time will let him kneel down to beg for mercy." That iron Wei says with a smile: "Ye Yong big brother is really good courage, anyway he also won''t appear, we might as well have a few drinks?" Ye Yong said with a smile: "even if you drink, I still have to accompany linger girl to practice. Brothers and sisters, don''t waste your time, go back to practice!" "Brother Ye Yong is really lucky." "I can practice with ling''er." "Envy kills us." Several iron Wei sour said. "Ha ha..." Under the envious eyes of all, ye Yong gave a bold and unrestrained laugh and turned around to break the void. The rest, too, are scattered. "It''s fantastic that a toad wants to eat swan meat." "Ye Ling is one of the three beauties in my God''s house. She is beautiful and talented. You still want to touch her. It''s ridiculous." "It seems that he''s a bit carried away." In front of the attic of several towering peaks, a young man was standing in front of each other. They all looked at Ye Yong above, and his eyes flashed with cold light. At the same time. At the moment, the star land, as if by blood reflected dye, blood red. On the sky, there are lightning and thunder, and the wind is howling. A dark ancient city, suspended under the clouds, exudes an ancient atmosphere. That''s right. After 20 days of seclusion, the realm of no heaven was finally stabilized, and at this time it was impacting Dacheng Tianzun. It''s only a matter of time before we can survive the disaster. Because there is no lack of ancestral veins in the astral realm, the bird saint has not yet counted out how many. Of course. The treasure of the star world is too lazy to ask and has no energy to ask. It is left to the bird saint to deal with it. Half an hour passed. The disaster is finally over, and Wutian has officially stepped into Dacheng Tianzun, which is only two steps away from Dacheng Tianzun. No. Only one step! Only after stepping into the perfect heaven, he can take the fruit of God''s heart, and then he can directly step into the great circle and full perfection, only one step away from Hengyu!Thinking of this, Wu Tian can''t help but get excited. Hengyu, how many people dream of being? As a child, he never thought that one day, he could get to this point. Shut up. Continue to stabilize the realm! If you want to do it, you can have a good time! Maybe such a crazy one, directly led Ye Dian brother and sister out. In any case, two thousand years is only twenty days for him. After these days, the emperor was finally able to move freely. But still can''t practice. He is not in a hurry. In any case, there are small wooden buildings in it. If you work hard a little later, you can make up for it. As for bird saint, he can''t sit still when he sees the crazy practice of heaven. He gave all the water of life to Emperor Tian and let him take care of himself. Then he ran into the small wooden building and closed down. It is still in its infancy, but there are small wooden buildings in it. It is not difficult to catch up with Wu Tian. Because it can be practiced every day, but there is still a lot of things to deal with. Outside. I don''t know whether it was because he didn''t see Wutian and lost his patience, or because there were other things, ye Yong didn''t come back to find Wu Tian. But there are some iron guards who come every day, rain or shine. There are more and more topics on the topic of no sky. In a flash of time, another twenty days passed. Boom! This day. On a huge peak of 100000 feet, a terrible momentum suddenly erupted. "It''s ye Gehao!" "Ye Gehao is out of the pass!" At this moment, all the people in the house of God looked at the huge peak with awe in their eyes. Click! Boom! In the next moment, the sky was covered with blood clouds, lightning and thunder, and an ancient castle appeared. "Ye Gehao has made a breakthrough "In the past, when he was still in the perfect heaven, he was enough to kill the great circle." "Now, if he succeeds in the robbery, he will be the invincible king under Hengyu!" People''s eyes shine, burning incomparably, that is the worship of the strong. Shua! A young man in purple rose from the sky and appeared in people''s sight. He is as rich as jade, eyes like stars, long hair flying, just like a God''s residence down to earth, exuding a sense of emperor''s spirit! "Galore!" People screamed wildly, as if fighting chicken blood, very excited. Ye Gehao swept the sea of people below his eyes, and didn''t make any waves because of everyone''s worship. It seems to have been used to this kind of treatment. He looked up at the sky, a trace of thick disdain crept up in his eyes. This is a disdain for Tianwei. Bang! With a clang sound, a three foot long bloody arrow shot at ye Gehao with an amazing speed. However, ye Gehao did not change his face. When the blood arrow approached, he did not fight back. Poof! Blood light suddenly appeared, blood arrow pierced through his body, disappeared. "Boom Suddenly. There''s another black castle. The terrifying Tianwei falls like a waterfall, locking a huge peak of 100000 Zhang. "It''s Ye Yue. She''s also robbed?" "Like Ye Ling, as one of the three beauties in Shenfu, she has always been the target of all our men." "But any man will be pale in front of her." "Now, we have no hope, we can only look up to her forever!" The crowd looked at the top of the mountain, with crazy eyes in their eyes. Whoosh! A peerless shadow rose into the sky and entered into everyone''s sight. She is like a fairy who wants to take advantage of the wind to leave. She has exquisite facial features, icy flesh and jade bone, and exudes an air of detachment from the world. She is Ye Yue. Her every move, with a unique charm, makes people intoxicated. But ye Gehao, did not go to see her, but frowned. Ye Yue didn''t go to see ye Gehao. He looked cold as frost. Both of them seemed to be reluctant to see each other. Actually, it''s true. Two people are evil spirits, born arrogant, how can they compliment each other? "Boom But it didn''t work out yet. Another ancient castle came into being. A black figure rose to the sky. This is a young man in black. His face is cold and his eyes are sharp. He is like a sharp blade just polished out. If you look at it, you can''t help but be shocked! And as soon as this man appeared, the whole Shenfu was quiet. It was like seeing a big devil coming into the world. Everyone''s eyes were full of panic!"Ye Feng!" Everyone was silently reciting the name and sweating all over. Three ancient castles, three peerless demons, at the same time to cross the robbery, at the same time step into the great circle of heaven, can be said to be unprecedented. Even the giants of Shenfu were shocked. They are standing on the top of a million feet, overlooking all this. Right now. All the people in Shenfu are paying attention to the three evil spirits. They don''t notice that Wutian has already passed the customs. The realm of Dacheng Tianzun has been stable, but it has not yet broken through. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished! This is his style! He stood at the edge of the pond, looking up at ye Yuesan, his eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. These three people are not worldly material, in the future will become the enemy of Dongzhou! And how many demons like them still exist in this Shenfu? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 "As long as I have a chance, I will wipe out all these demons!" No day mumbles. Take back your eyes and sweep to the sea of people below. Soon. He found Ye Yong. "Now I have broken through to Dacheng Tianzun. With the Shura field and the increased level of battle armor, I can give full play to the fighting power of Dacheng Tianzun." "But will the Shura realm be recognized?" Wu Tian also looks at the huge mountain, eyes flickering. That''s right. I can do this. First open the Shura realm, and then open the increased realm of battle armor. In this way, we can cover up the breath of the Shura realm. Think about it. He didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped into the void and walked towards Ye Yong step by step. "It''s Ye Feng!" As soon as Wu Tian left the peak, he was discovered. "He finally showed up." "No, ye Gehao and they all went out of the customs one after another, and he also showed up. Did he want to steal the limelight?" "Don''t be kidding. He''s just like a bird. It''s not fit to give Ye Feng their shoes." "Why, where is he going "Towards Ye Yong." "Don''t let Ye Yong steal the limelight. Let''s go first and beat up the evil spirits who realize the profound meaning of life and death. It''s good to think about it!" That''s all. One after another, the figures were rising. That vies for each other appearance, also really regards Wutian as a small sheep. "Do you really think I''m timid?" "If I''m still timid, there won''t be anyone brave that day." No day mumbles. "Ye Feng, now kneel down and beg for mercy. We will not embarrass you." "If you dare to resist, I promise you''ll be disgraced." The two men in front of him said. "It''s time for you to shut up after you''ve been arrogant for so long!" The cold light of Wu Tian Mou Zi is surging. Boom! The Shura armor and the increased realm armor have been opened successively. Although there is a sequence, but almost at the same time. Boom! His realm, in an instant, soared to the great circle of heaven! Strong! His hands clenched, the surging power in his body, let his blood spurt! "Bang!" The two fists burst out at the same time, and the target was the abdomen of the two men. The two men did not expect that the momentum of Wutian would suddenly soar. And also up to the great circle of heaven! Quench can not prevent, on the spot was blasted out, the abdomen are concave collapse, the sea of gas was shocked into a smash, mouth angry blood spurt! "What''s going on?" "How did he suddenly become so strong?" People behind him stopped. Some people looked at the sky in disbelief. Some people looked at the two men in shock. "Shua!" However. No day without a bit of stay, like a tiger down the mountain, into the crowd. "Ah For a moment. The screams here, one after another. Blood reflects the sky! Bang! Wu Tian blows out a fist and roars at the head of a man. The man''s head bloomed on the spot and his soul was damaged! Bang! He turned around like lightning again and patted a woman''s abdomen behind him. She splashed blood on the spot and the gas sea was damaged! "Don''t panic!" "So many of us are afraid that he will not be alone?" "It''s true that he borrowed foreign things to increase the realm to the great circle of heaven, and we are all genuine great perfect heavenly beings. Let''s work together to ensure that we can crush him!" Several people roared. "Boom Dozens of people nearby burst out, offering the supreme magic power, and roaring to the sky! Boom! No day was drowned on the spot. In an instant. All over the body black and blue, blood dripping! Yes. He was hurt. It''s not that he underestimates the strength of these people, it''s because he can''t do his best. He has personally experienced the recruitment of Shenfu. Every hundred years, there are only ten places. It can be said. Everyone who enters the Shenfu is an existence that can dominate the same realm. It''s no surprise that dozens of people joined hands to sacrifice the supreme magic power and seriously injured him. But if. He can display his magic power, not to mention dozens of people, even thousands of people, tens of thousands of people, he has confidence to sweep the past.But ye Xiuling knew him well, and every kind of his magic power could not be used here. Otherwise, the identity will be exposed! But it''s not that he has no room to fight back. He still has the water of life, he also has the blood of the second stage, and there are countless God''s medicine! When he was drowned by magic power, he swallowed thousands of Tianzun medicine in one breath. The majestic life energy, rolling in his limbs, moistens every inch of his damaged skin. Boom! He is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, with the whole body of blood, into the front of the crowd. Ah!!! For a moment. Three iron guards were abandoned. Another moment, two iron guards brain burst. Like a meteorite, shooting down to the earth. "What a crazy guy!" "It''s a totally deadly play!" "I didn''t expect that this guy would be so cruel!" People in the distance were frightened and sweating. "How could it be?" "He can''t be so strong." "It must be an illusion, it must be!" In the crowd, ye Yong looked at the bravery in the Vietnam War, and his means were cruel and merciless. He was full of disbelief! Again. At the moment, the big man on the million Zhang mountain also shifts his eyes and locks on Wu Tian. Only Ye Yue three people, concentrate on crossing the robbery, did not see a glance. Heaven is like a mad devil, fighting with blood! One by one, they fall down. God''s blood is like rain, reddening the void! Sonorous! A sword spirit rushed out from the crowd, carrying the edge of the world, cutting to the sky. "Boom Wu Tian''s eyes are like electricity. With a wave of his hand, his blood and magic power gush out, forming a big hand to cover the sky and firmly grasp the sword spirit. "Broken!" With a roar, the sword spirit suddenly disintegrated. Towards the sky, and then to cover the crowd! A dozen people were shot like a ball. Bang bang bang! They smashed on a huge stone and broke their bones! "Arrogant!" Just then. A roar sounded behind Wutian, and a dagger stabbed into Wutian''s back. This is a big man in black, with a cold smile on his face: "no matter how crazy you are, there is only one person!" But the voice did not fall. Wu Tian''s backhand blows out, just on the forehead of the big man in black. "Ah The big man screamed, his head was deformed and his brain mixed with blood gushed out. Wu Tian grabs the dagger, pulls it out from his back, turns around and swings it hard. The big man''s scream stops, and his head falls off his neck. The next moment, the bowl big wound, the blood spurts several meters high! Wu Tian licked the blood around his mouth and looked at the iron guard around him. His blood set off like a demon! At the same time. He stealthily erased the soul mark from the dagger. And blood to recognize the Lord. After recognizing the Lord, he learned that the dagger was a Wuke Tianzun divine weapon. He laughed. The smile was brilliant. Then. He said with a smile, "it''s really hard for you to come to me every day for the past 40 days. In order to thank you for your concern, I will send you a big gift." "Big gift?" "What do you mean?" People were surprised. Wu Tian glanced at the whole audience, and with a sharp smile, he said coldly, "listen to me. Laozi alone will be enough to sweep all your iron guards and fight against them!" Words down! All the iron guards are angry. One after another, they offered sacrifices to the war soldiers and showed their magic power. They went to wutiansha! Arrogant! How arrogant! The whole Shenfu, apart from the big people on the million Zhang mountain, has never dared to say such wild words. Even ye Yue, the evil spirits, dare not release such wild words. Can this person unexpectedly and grandly said, simply do not put them in the eye! "Gift?" "It''s kind of interesting." All the giants on the top of the million Zhang mountain are interested in it. The three evil spirits who are crossing the robbery can''t help but look at Wutian. However, it was only a quick glance, and then continued to cross the robbery. "Idiots, if you keep a low profile, you can take advantage of this war and become famous." Far away. Ye Yong sipped a sneer at the corners of his mouth. In his opinion, Wu Tian talks wildly, which makes people and gods angry. In the face of the anger of all iron guards, Wu Tian has no hope at all.last. 100% will fall into disgrace! "Bang!" However, just at this time, a cold and merciless drink suddenly exploded in this piece of heaven and earth! "No, he''s going to blow up his dagger!" "Damn it, take God''s medicine!" People were shocked. Sonorous! The dagger exploded, and a storm that destroyed heaven and earth was born, sweeping all directions! No one survived! Even ye Yuesan, who was crossing the robbery, failed to escape the robbery and was drowned by destructive power. "Ah "Ye Feng, I will kill you!" "Asshole, you are so cruel!" "You''re making people angry!" "When you come to an end, it will be very miserable!" The scream, the curse, the roar, resounded. People were blown out in succession, covered with blood. But there was no death. Because the people in Shenfu have a lot of Tianzun Shenyao on their bodies, so they can keep their lives at the critical moment. But serious injuries are inevitable! "This leaf wind is really wonderful." "Although seriously injured those iron guards, but also because of this, infuriated ye Yuesan." "It''s more interesting next." On the top of the million Zhang mountain, there are several whispers. Look at the sky. He was bathed in blood, bleeding all over his body. But the injury is being repaired quickly. He took another breath and swallowed thousands of Tianzun pills. Then. He lowered his head and looked down at Ye Yong, who was lying on the ground. He said faintly, "you bark at my door every day. It''s very hard. Now I''ll give you a chance. Come on!" Ye Yong''s pupil contracted. I didn''t expect this person to be so terrible. In fact, in his heart, in everyone''s heart, the terrible thing is not the strength of Wutian, but the madness without heaven, as well as the ferocity. Wu Tiandao: "what? Is Yang impotent now Hearing such insults. Ye Yong''s anger, like a volcano, soared wildly. He slowly got up, staring at the sky, sneered: "how strong can you be? If you have the ability, use your soul power to compete with me "Soul power?" Listen to your speech. Wu Tian not only did not have the slightest worry, but also climbed up a trace of fun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 He closed the door twice in a row for four thousand years. The incomplete spirit of Hengyu has been refined by him. As a result, Wu Tian was not disappointed. The soul power has been raised to the fifth level. However, ye Yong can only set down the four levels of Tianzun, which means that it is only the spirit of the fourth level heaven. Five to four, is there any suspense? Seeing that Wu Tian didn''t respond to the challenge, ye Yong sneered and said, "how dare you?" "Dare not?" Wu Tian sprinkles ran a smile, light way: "use soul power is?"? Yes, I''ll be with you Ye Yong smile, smile very cruel, way: "wait a moment don''t regret." Boom! Words fall. A tremendous soul force emerged, turned into a raging tide, carrying a surprising ferocity, rolling away towards the sky! The smile on his face became stronger and stronger. Only the forbidden teacher can possess the soul power. This man is not a forbidden teacher at all. What can I do to fight him? The outcome is decided. "It''s some wild wind, isn''t it?" "I clearly am not forbidden teachers, but also agree to Ye Yong''s challenge. It''s too rash." "His means, as well as his aptitude, are impeccable. It''s a pity that he is too conceited." "After this, relegate Ye Feng to Qianzhang mountain, and hone his character." The great men on the top of the million Zhang mountain are very disappointed with the sky. The iron guards of Shenfu are all gloating at Wutian. This moment. Everyone was laughing at him in their hearts. "It''s a pity that you have a gift." Far away. Ye Ling, one of the three beauties in Shenfu, shook her head regretfully. Wu Tian glanced at all directions, and he saw them in his eyes one by one. But he just shook his head and laughed. He doesn''t need to explain, because the next action is enough to prove everything. Without warning. A wave of blood, from his heavenly cover rushed out, Shenwei concussion in all directions! "That is, soul power!" "He has soul power, too!" "He''s forbidden, too!" On the spot. Everyone was stunned. His face was hot, as if he had been slapped severely. One by one, tongue tied, full of incredible. Especially Ye Yong. A force in the heart roar, this is not true, must be in a dream. But the next scene, let him completely understand that, in fact, is not a dream. "Boom As soon as the bloody tide appeared, it was like a torrent beast, with great momentum, crushing Ye Yong''s soul power. Then swept across the sky, toward Ye Yong! Poof! On the spot, watching Ye Yong''s blood spurt on the spot! This man is not only a forbidden teacher, but also a forbidden teacher of the fifth level. How could there be such a terrible evil in the world? Thinking of the previous provocation, thinking of the last deal, he would like to find a crack in the ground. If a fourth level Tianzun forbidden teacher goes to a fifth level Tianzun forbidden teacher to negotiate a deal, the transaction is still forbidden. This is to insult himself. Only now did he understand that the other party had never paid attention to him from the beginning to the end. He was just a clown. Boom! He was drowned by the blood and soul. Ye Yong screamed. In a flash. He knows that the sea is broken, and his spirit is fragmented! Bang, fell in the pool of blood, life and death unknown. "That''s the end of your arrogance." No day mumbles. When the momentum plummeted, the time of Shura''s field had come to an end, and the cultivation fell to the perfection of Tianzun. The house of God is silent. No one thought it would be like this. "This man is unfathomable." Ye Ling whispered, and his beautiful eyes were full of strange brilliance. On the top of the million Zhang mountain, the giants were silent. Previously, they also said that they wanted to demote him to Qianzhang mountain. But the next moment, the man used facts to prove how bad their eyes were. That''s right. They''ve all lost sight. This man is neither arrogant, nor reckless, nor conceited. He has the real material, has the full confidence, therefore he will be so straightforward to agree. For such a result, there is no surprise. "Anyone who is not satisfied is welcome to challenge at any time." Like an emperor, he looked down on all sides, turned around, and walked towards the giant peak. The remaining arrogant words reverberated in the heaven and earth for a long time.The battle armor of the increased realm also hides into the sea of Qi, and the cultivation returns to the origin instantly. It''s just because people think that this matter has come to an end. But suddenly. A word rang out. "I don''t accept it." The words are sharp and cold! People follow the voice to see, only to speak is Ye Feng! Ye Feng is also quite embarrassed at the moment. On the one hand, it''s because of natural disasters. On the other hand, he was hurt by the self exploding dagger. Because of this, he was very angry. Again. Ye Yue and ye Gehao two people, at this time the vision is also extremely bad. Listen to your speech. No day stop, mouth slightly raised. It all seemed to be expected. Actually. Before the self exploding dagger, he really aimed at these three people. Because only by provoking them will we attack him. Similarly, only by defeating these three people can we create a greater sensation, attract the attention of the major Shenfu giants, and have the opportunity to lead Ye Dian and ye Xiuling out. This is his ultimate goal! He did not look back, light way: "you are still crossing the robbery, wait for crossing the robbery, then challenge me again." Ye Feng said: "to deal with you, only need three rest, can''t hinder me to cross the robbery, what''s more, I''m not challenging you, I''m trampling on you." "So arrogant?" Wu Tian turns to look at him with calm eyes. "It''s not arrogance, it''s confidence." Ye Feng said, the figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared above the sky. As if the gods and demons came into the world, towards the head of heaven, trample on it. Boom! No Tianmu reveals its essence, and the armor that increases the realm appears again, and the cultivation immediately ascends to the perfection of Tianzun. Ye Bang''s fist is in the heart. With a loud bang, they both spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Whoosh!! Ye Feng''s body was shocked, like a meteorite, flying toward the sky. Wu Tian is also like a meteor shooting down the earth. A situation in which both sides lose. "The armor that increases the realm is always a foreign object." After Ye Feng stabilized his figure, he sneered with disdain, and his divine power broke out in his body, sending out a breath of Wei An. At the moment, he seems to incarnate into a towering mountain, falling from the sky, facing the sky to suppress and go, the potential startles all directions! "Now that two breaths have passed and only one is left, I''d like to see how you beat me?" Wu Tian Leng Dao, a foot in the void, with the help of the sky, never avoid the boom to Ye Feng again. The magic power in the body is rushing towards the arm crazily. Suddenly, his fist burst out a dazzling blood light! Ye Feng''s big feet are also shining, and his power is shaking the sky. Boom! Two people, like two shining stars, slammed into each other. Click! Now. Wu Tian''s arm and Ye Feng''s thigh are broken almost at the same time. Bone spurs penetrate the skin and reveal. It''s bloody. It''s very dangerous! Once again, one flew to the sky and the other shot at the earth. But at the same time, they hold their bodies and look up and down at each other in the air, and a strong cold light bursts out of their eyes! Wu Tiandao: "three rest has passed." Ye Feng said: "I underestimated you." Wu Tiandao: "it''s not that you underestimate me, but you overestimate yourself." The cold light in the eyes of Ye Feng is even more than before. See. People were shocked. This man can fight Ye Feng as well! You know, Ye Feng is now crossing the robbery, half of his foot has stepped into the great circle of heaven, and his combat power is far beyond that of the perfect one. But this man is only a perfect God, and still depends on the growth of foreign objects, there is moisture. When ye is not facing the downwind. Although the current situation is even, we all know that this man''s combat power should surpass that of Ye Feng. Because. If one half of his feet also step into the great circle of heaven, he can definitely crush Ye Feng. Now. We realized that this talent is a real evil! Ye Yue and ye Gehao are also surprised by this result. They also began to face up to the sky. The spirit of the five levels of heaven, with Ye Feng''s fighting power, but also understand the meaning of life and death, such characters, so that they can not ignore. "The moon is broken!" Suddenly.Ye Feng uttered a low roar, his power was spurt, and a waning moon rose slowly from his back, sending out a terrifying ferocity. At the same time. A magic will envelops all sides. Ye Yue two people frowned, looking at the moon, eyes have a bit of fear. "Magic." Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. In this situation, if the opponent uses magic power, it will be very harmful to him. Besides, it''s a divine power. "That''s the price of your arrogance, kill!" Ye Feng looks down at the sky from above, and the light of the moon on his head is in full swing, sending out the power of destroying the world! With the voice landing. The moon trembles, as if across time and space, instantly fell on the top of the sky, suddenly rolled away, divine power shock the world! "Now, this man will surely lose!" "That''s right. Ye Feng was still in the perfect heaven before. He could use the moon to kill Dayuan Tianzun in seconds." "Now, half of his foot has stepped into the great circle of heaven, and Hengyu can''t go out and is almost invincible." People talk, eyes can not help but climb up a sneer. There are too many demons in Shenfu. If you can drop a statue, or discard one, for others, it is a matter to be congratulated. The momentum sent out by the waning moon makes the eyes of the sky solidify. At this point. If only he could use his powers. He intentionally or unintentionally looked at the huge mountain, and did not know whether ye Dian and ye Xiuling were watching it now. "You can''t risk it." No day mumbles. Suddenly, he looked at the waning moon with a crazy look in his eyes. "Since I can''t use my magic power, I''ll use these hands to tear this waning moon!" Boom! His momentum broke out in an all-round way, and his hands were full of blood! "I''m looking for death." Seeing that Wutian is ready to fight the Wanyue with both hands, Ye Feng can''t help laughing. Boom! The waning moon fell, and Wu Tian''s body suddenly burst out. At once, the angry blood spurted wildly, and the body also cracked into cracks, and the divine blood floated away! But he, do not avoid not let, his hands to the moon. "Break it for me!" With a roar from the sky, his veins burst, his teeth cracked and his hands jerked toward both sides. Under the incredible eyes of countless people, the moon was really torn in two by him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 Wu Tian stands aloof in the void. His two arms are almost useless. But there was a trace of arrogance on his face. Because he did. What''s more, it''s a miracle that ordinary people can''t do. This moment. The expressions on everyone''s faces were wonderful. All divine powers can tear. Is he a monster? How can there be such a crazy person in the world? Ye Feng looked at the sky, looking at the broken moon, his eyes are also full of shock. A stream of hot blood was stuck in his throat and gushed out. Poof! But in the end, he couldn''t hold it back and let it out. "Sonorous!" Now. A bloody arrow swept out of the castle and shot at him like lightning. Ye Feng did not seem to see. With a puff, the arrow pierced through his skin, disappeared in his body, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. "Shua!" But suddenly. He spread out the blink and fell in front of Wu Tian''s body, and hit Wu Tian''s head with a fist! The divine power roars, has not approached, the sky''s head, is almost about to deform. "Boom Wu Tian Mou Zi''s cold light twinkles, the soul force surges, condenses into a bloody fist, meets and goes. Bang, two people again at the same time fly, mouth blood gushing. "Never die today!" Ye Feng roared, his whole body fighting spirit rushed to the sky, and then killed Xiang Wutian. Without a wave of heaven''s hand, thousands of Tianzun Shenyao appeared. It''s like the incarnation of swallowing the sky beast, swallowing it all in one breath. We wonder, every time there are thousands of strains, what kind of God medicine does this man have? The miraculous medicine dissolves in the mouth, and the wound on Wu Tian''s hands can be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. He contracted his fingers and said with a sneer, "I will accompany you to the end." Boom! Bang bang bang! Two people fight together madly, fist to the flesh, God''s blood scattered, extremely fierce! Sonorous! A bloody arrow fell, the edge was amazing, but Ye Feng ignored it. Wutian is not afraid of war, fighting with bloody will! Those iron guards are more and more frightened. If it was them, they would have died in such a fierce battle. But these two people, more and more brave, like do not know fatigue, do not know pain, are indeed monsters. "The waning moon!" Suddenly. Once again, Ye Feng showed his magic power. Wu Tian''s eyes are slightly heavy, and his soul is surging. He condenses a huge bloody sword and cuts it off towards the sky! The moon was cut in two by a sword, and the bloody sword was broken. When the sword was broken, the boundless sea of knowledge suddenly vibrated and hummed. What''s more, he began to feel dizzy! Soul power. As expected, I can''t meet with God level supernatural powers. Although his soul power has been upgraded to the fifth level of Tianzun spirit, Ye Feng''s combat power is incomparable, and the divine level magic power is enough to kill Dayuan Tianzun in seconds. This time, it looks like he''s lost a lot, but in fact, he''s even out. Because the strong fight, especially in the case of equal strength, a little distracted, will be killed on the spot! "Send you to hell now!" See. Ye Feng smiles coldly and pats his stomach to the sky. The power of God is like a sharp blade, tearing the clothes of heaven. In an instant, the stomach on the flesh and blood! "You don''t have that ability yet!" Wu Tian shook his head hard, leaning to the left and lifting his right foot. Ye Feng''s slap was empty and wiped from his waist. At the same time, the raised right foot and knee suddenly pushed against Ye Feng''s abdomen. Poof! Ye Feng spat out blood on the spot. Immediately. Wu Tian hands together, with all his strength on the back of Ye Feng, with a click, the spine is broken! Even the internal organs were shocked into blood and water! Fierce pain, let Ye Feng can not help but scream! "Bang!" At this time. Another bloody arrow! Wu Tian Mou Zi''s cold light surges, holding Ye Feng''s head in his hands. Then. He let out a wild animal''s roar and threw Ye Feng towards the bloody arrow with all his strength. "Ah "Boom The bloody arrow flashed on Ye Feng''s shoulder, half of his shoulder exploded instantly, and the pain made him scream again. Then, like a meteorite, it shoots down to the earth. "Lost!""Ye Feng was defeated People are stupid. This battle ended in the defeat of Ye Feng? But. It''s not over yet! Wu Tian raised his head and kept his eyes on him. Ye Feng, who fell from the sky, had a strong light in his eyes! Suddenly! He jumped, with all his strength, trampled on Ye Feng''s back! The whole back, instantly concave down! "Poof!" Ye Feng spits out another mouthful of angry blood. The falling speed also doubled sharply, like a bloody meteorite, with a bang, smashed into a thousand feet giant peak. Qianzhangjufeng is fine because it was tempered by the creator God. However, Ye Feng, who was attacked several times in succession, fainted on the spot. All the bones are broken. There''s no skin that''s intact. It''s like a pool of blood mud. Everyone lowered their heads and looked at Ye Feng. They couldn''t help swallowing. This man is too cruel. Ye Feng was actually masochistic into this bear. The big people on the mountain are also stunned. It can be said. The result is beyond everyone''s expectation. Actually. Wu Tian''s head is still a little dim now. The previous series of attacks basically depended on the body''s instinctive reflex. He has experienced too many battles. Once he is in combat, every cell in his body will become very sensitive. The body''s natural response is faster than the brain. This is the fighting instinct. "Sonorous!" Inside the castle, a bloody arrow burst out, the target is Ye Feng. Although he passed out, the disaster was not over. If he doesn''t wake up in time, he will die. But Wu Tian has no hope that the bloody arrow can kill Ye Feng. Because ye Feng will not be killed by the big man on the mountain. Sure enough. The second Lord appeared. She took out a drop of crystal clear, glittering water drops, personally for Ye Feng clothing. There is a light in the eyes of no sky. This drop of water, nothing else, is the water of life. After moistening with the water of life, Ye Feng soon woke up in the past. "What''s the matter? I''ll wait until the robbery is over." The two masters of the mansion gave an account and disappeared. Ye Feng looked up at the sky, his hands clenched, his eyes flickering. Finally. He looked away, looked at the bloody arrow, and then took the initiative to meet it. No trace of the sky pick eyebrows. What do the two lords mean? Didn''t you see him hurt? Only give Ye Feng the water of life, but not him, eccentricity can not be so obvious? For a moment. I have no good feelings for the second Lord. He looked up at the huge mountain, and there was an imperceptible disappointment in his eyes. They swept the Shenfu and tyrannized the demons, but ye Dian and ye Xiuling didn''t make any noise. It seemed that they could only think of another way. "Anyone who refuses to accept can challenge at any time." He left a word and turned away. My mind moved and my armor went into the sea of Qi. After the previous battle, the armor is full of cracks, but it doesn''t matter, because the armor will repair itself. Everyone raised their heads and watched Wu Tian leave. This man is amazing and gorgeous. He must be a hero in the future. In their hearts, they all regret it now. I regret that I ran to join in the fun, otherwise, I would be able to curry favor with you later. "Boom But then. A young man in purple appeared without warning. And without saying a word, a blow in the belly of the sky. Click! The air sea is smashed, the spirit is broken! He himself is a scream, hit a thousand feet below the huge peak. Bang! On the spot, he was staring at the stars, spitting blood from his mouth and nose, and all his bones were broken! "This is just a lesson. You''d better keep a low profile. Don''t come out to steal the limelight, because you don''t have the qualification to be arrogant in Shenfu." The young man in purple scornfully glanced at the sky, then turned into a streamer, and without looking back, he plundered into a huge peak of 100000 Zhang. "Ye Yun!" "He''s here too!" "It seems that Ye Feng is indeed too high-profile." "It''s not high profile, it''s suppression." "That''s right. Although the Shenfu is calm on the surface, it''s dark tide surging in the dark. Ye Feng will certainly be sad in the future."People murmured and gloated. Now, the major demons have been out of the pass, the future of the Shenfu, more lively. In one person, however, the pupil is tightly constricted. She is Ye Ling. Because she saw that Wu Tian took a drop of life water after landing! Wu Tian''s whole body was scarred and fell off quickly. Less than three rest, the wound healed! Shua! He suddenly got up and looked at the huge peak where ye Yun was, burning with anger in his eyes! This time. He''s really angry! Anger will burn this sky! "Shua!" Ye Ling was in a bad situation. His figure flickered and fell beside Wu Tian. He said in a low voice: "Ye Feng, I admit you are very strong, but it''s better not to offend Ye Yun." No day slightly a Leng, did not expect this god house inside, there are people will care about themselves. He looked at the gorgeous woman in front of him and frowned: "why?" Ye Ling said indifferently: "Ye Yun is Ye Feng''s elder brother. His fighting power ranks in the top three among all demons. You are not his opponent." "Why do you tell me this?" Wu Tian asked Ye Ling didn''t answer. He was very confused. I had no contact with him. Why can''t I help caring about him? "In a word, do yourself well." Leave such a cold word, Ye Ling then soared into the air and flew toward a huge mountain. "Do it yourself?" Wu Tian licks his mouth, in his dictionary, has never had these words. Top three demons? Ye Feng''s brother? You''ll pay for it later! His mind moved, a fairy flower petals, a tianlingcao leaves, out of thin air, are God''s medicine. "I''ve never thought of grabbing the limelight, but since that''s what I''ve said, I''m going to grab it!" Wu Tian mouth a lift, a grasp of fairy flowers and heavenly grass, into the mouth. The smashed air sea and the broken divinity will be repaired immediately. After counting the interest. A powerful momentum roared out of his body. "Shua!" He jumped up to 90000 Li, stood proud in the void, looked at the 100000 Zhang mountain, and said, "Ye Yun, get out of here, open your eyes and watch carefully. What is high profile and what is qualification?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 one ''s voice is like a great bell. To suppress the thundering thunder. Reverberates in people''s mind, for a long time. We were stunned at first, then set off a storm in our hearts! How dare he challenge Ye Yun? Does he know who ye Yun is? Does he know how strong Ye Yun is? Does he know it''s suicide? Now. There is no doubt that the sky has become the focus again. Ye Yue looked at him in amazement. The big man on the mountain was also surprised to see him. Even on the mountain, there were two figures watching him. But the so-called public attention. Shua! Ye Yun came out. He stood at the edge of the temple, looked at the sky from a distance, and said contemptuously: "speak high-profile with me, talk about qualifications with me, are you eating the courage of ambition leopard?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Why are people in Shenfu so stinking? I advise you not to take yourself too seriously. " "It''s your worst fart, OK?" The crowd murmured. He has always been in the limelight, but now pretending to be aggrieved is really shameless. Ye Yun looked at Wu Tian haughtily and disdained: "with you, you are not qualified to say these to me." Wu Tiandao: "the great circle is full of heaven, the top three demons. Is this your qualification?" "Is it not enough?" said Ye Yun "As a matter of fact, it''s enough in front of others, but in front of me, you only have to lift your shoes." Ye Yun''s eyes sparkled. "This fool, how can you deliberately provoke him?" Far away. Ye Ling''s eyebrows tightened, looking at the sky from afar, there was a kind of indescribable irritability in his heart. "No, give me shoes, you are not qualified, do not believe, we will see." Wu Tian''s mouth is full of evil. Boom! His momentum soared! The sky above shows a dark castle again. "He broke through again?" "How could that be possible?" Ye Yong took the lead in roaring. More than a month ago, this talent was robbed in Shencheng. How can he do it now? Again. The two masters on the mountain are also full of wonder. "Two masters, don''t you take the robbery? What makes a fuss? " "Of course, it''s strange that he broke through to Xiaocheng Tianzun in Shencheng, and it''s only 40 days away now." "What?" "More than 40 days later, it began to break through again?" "No, he is Dacheng Tianzun now!" "How could it be? In the past 40 days, he has survived a natural disaster! " "In this way, didn''t he strike two small realms in a row?" "It''s incredible that in only 40 days, he became a celestial being from childhood to Dacheng Tianzun, and now he''s starting to attack perfect Tianzun. How did he do it?" A group of the most powerful people in Hengyu are as incredible as the two masters. Bang! One by one bloody arrow was snatched out of the castle. Wu Tian looks calm, one by one. Now four people are crossing the robbery at the same time. The scene is very spectacular. But. Ye Feng and ye Gehao''s style are all covered by the sky. Even ye Yue, one of the three beauties, is now a foil to the sky. Everyone''s eyes are on Wu Tian. Because they all know what this robbery means. When he is still in Dacheng Tianzun, he will be able to tyrannically step into Ye Feng, who has already stepped into the great circle of Tianzun. When he breaks through to the perfect heaven, his combat power will surely double and soar. Can''t he beat up the great perfect God? Everyone''s heart, can''t help looking forward to it. The reason why this man took the robbery was to suppress Ye Yun''s arrogance. When he succeeds in the robbery, there will be a fight with Ye Yun. They can''t wait to see how strong the top three demons are? How many miracles can Ye Feng, the black horse, create? At the edge of the peak. Ye Yun stood in the wind, purple clothes floating, black hair dancing, like a born king, people can not help but worship. At this point. He looked at the sky, his eyes flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Interesting." On a huge peak to the right of Ye Yun, a young man in black appeared with a trace of fun in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that such a genius came to Shenfu."Next to a huge peak, followed by a young man in white, with a sunny smile on his face. "I''m really looking forward to his next performance." Not far away from a huge peak, there is a faint smile ring, a man in green strides out. "It''s our good fortune for ye family to add another demon to the Shenfu mansion. However, he is too arrogant and needs to be suppressed." Ye Yun about the giant peak, out of a purple woman, eyes flashing cold awn. "You have to be confident, you can suppress it." Next to the giant peak, followed by a woman in red, with a touch of irony on her face. "Ha ha, the new man is too arrogant. Where should we face the old people?" "Yes, let them know the rules of our God house." "He may not obey these rules." "Ye Yun just taught him a little bit, and he immediately began to provoke. How arrogant this is." "If I had just entered Shenfu, I would not have been bullied for so long if I could be like him." "If you were like him, it would be worse." "In a word, we have to press down on this man''s arrogance, or we won''t get mixed up in the future." At the moment, the demons on the 100000 Zhang mountain have left the pass one after another, and have come out one after another. "No, they''re all out of the customs. It''s exciting." "Everybody wait for the good play." Below the sea of people, see the demons have appeared, also more and more look forward to. It''s over the mountain. Ye Xiuling''s eyes showed a strange light and said with a smile: "brother, it''s more and more interesting. Shall we go down and have a look?" Next to a young man glared at her, said: "do not go down, want to see here to see." He is Ye Dian! Ye Xiuling said in displeasure, "why should I not go down?" Ye Dian said: "if we go down, we will certainly cause riots again. What''s more, you are the most dishonest. Maybe something will happen again." Ye Xiuling Xi Xi Xi nose, cold hum way: "hum, hate you!" Ye Dian said faintly: "whatever you say, anyway, I will not let you go out of this prohibition, this is the father''s account." "I hate you so much, father, and you." Xiuling glared at Ye Dian. Ye Dian shook his head helplessly and looked down at the sky. His eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. Qiang!!! There are four ancient castles in the sky, and one arrow is constantly sweeping out. The further back, the more difficult it was for the four. Ye Yuesan was already scarred, pale and weak in his eyes. It will be a little better if we start to cross the border after no day, but the situation is not optimistic. "Second master, I suggest opening the seal of ancestral veins." "It''s not a suggestion. It has to be opened." "That''s right. If four people cross the loot at the same time, the elemental energy and essence of Shenfu are not enough." "OK, open the seal of ancestral vein, but only one can be opened." "Then open the seal of a million foot mountain." With a wave of the two masters'' hands, the seal of the giant peak at the foot suddenly disintegrated. A majestic stream of elemental energy and essence, like the flood of opening the gate, rolled away. Ye Yuesan immediately opened the meridians and began to absorb. In the twinkling of an eye, he also opened 99 meridians, and half of the elemental energy and essence came towards him. See. Three eyebrows a frown, look to the sky, eyes in the displeasure is clearly visible. "If I can open the ground, don''t say half, a little bit, you don''t want to take away." There is no dark way. The corners of his mouth pursed his disdain. "How many meridians have he opened?" he said "I don''t know. It can''t be 99 anyway." "Yes, the most evil people in Shenfu have only opened 97 items." The crowd below murmured. The great people on the mountain are also talking about it. "Opening up the 99 meridians, he is really hidden." "When did the Ye family have such a genius?" "Fortunately, I was called into the Shenfu by the two masters in time, otherwise it would spoil the potential of the whole body." "This person, we should focus on training." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are all strong in Hengyu. They are well-informed. They can judge the number of Wutian meridians at once. But they will not think that the person they want to focus on training is their enemy! Half an hour later. Ye Yuesan is the first person to survive the robbery. He returns to his peak and begins to repair the injury.After another meeting, the robbery was over without a day. Now. Have been silent leaf cloud, eyes burst out of a strong cold light. He took a step and fell a hundred feet away from the sky and said, "originally, when you cross the robbery, I could seriously hurt you, but I disdain to do so." Wu Tian said with a smile, "so you made a stupid decision." "What do you mean?" Ye Yun eyebrows a pick. "For now, it''s just you." No sky light way. "Arrogant!" Ye Yun was furious. "Arrogant?" Wu Tian shook his head and sneered: "is this arrogant? You''ve never seen anything more arrogant. Now I''ll show you. " He looked at the other demons and sneered, "and you, I heard what you said just now. Do you want to suppress me? I''m afraid you don''t have that skill. " "Is it?" "I really want to learn." The eyes of those evil spirits have become bad. "Is there something wrong with this man''s head? It''s not enough to challenge one ye Yun. Do you want to challenge all of them again? " Far away. Ye Ling''s eyebrows tightened. Having been in Shenfu for so long, she is very clear about the strength of these demons. Any one is an invincible emperor under Hengyu. Is he too arrogant. The crowd below, for the rampant day, has been numb, no feeling. That purple dress woman way: "Ye Yun, we are all looked down upon, hurry up to start!" "If you don''t, I''ll come." The man in White said with a smile, still with a sunny smile on his face. "No need." Ye Yun responded indifferently, looking at the way of no heaven: "arrogance is to pay the price, do a good job of consciousness!" No day, mouth up, arms out, fingers spread out. This moment. All of them were breathing fast. Because they know that a real war is about to start. But the next moment. Their eyes, one after another, converged to the heart of the sky free palm, eyes in the release of dazzling brilliance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 I saw no sky palm, suddenly out of a wisp of sunlight. A drop of crystal clear water drops, manifest. It''s the water of life! The majestic life energy, like the tide, is rolling in all directions. Everyone''s eyes were shining and they were swallowing. In the eyes of many longings, Wu Tian takes the water of life. The injuries caused by the robbery were repaired in an instant. He looked at Ye Yun, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. He said, "come on!" Boom! The momentum burst into an invisible black dragon and roared toward the leaves. "To provoke me is to pay a price!" Ye Yun Mou son cold light twinkles, the body also rushes out a terrible momentum, with the momentum of the sky, suddenly hit together. With a bang, Wu Tian was shocked to retreat again and again, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Look at Ye Yun. As steady as Mount Tai, he looks calm. After all, now he is only a perfect God. "I can''t do more than I can. How do you treat Ye Feng? I''ll treat you now." Ye Yun murmured and took a step, and a terrible awe filled his feet. Auxiliary magic! Boom! Hundred Zhang distance, but in a flash, ye Yun''s head toward the sky. "Your increased level of battle armor has almost been scrapped. With your perfect cultivation of Tianzun, even if the combat power can go against the sky, it is just a mole ant in front of me." He looked contemptuous, like a towering mountain, across the sky''s head, giving the sky a great sense of oppression. "Is it?" Wu Tian''s mouth rises and a battle armor appears on his body again. And it''s a brand new armor. Momentum, like a volcanic eruption, soared rapidly. Strong! He was boiling with blood. Because he can clearly sense that the strength at the moment is even stronger than when fighting with Ye Feng! His eyes were like electricity, his hair was dancing like a demon, and his fist was blowing out. Bang! Fist bang in Ye Yun''s foot, on the spot to fly out of Ye Yun, mouth also spilled a wisp of blood. Look at the sky. He had a natural manner, and his body did not shake at all. This time, no day has the upper hand. "Two wins and one loses?" "Why does Ye Feng still have a pair of armor?" "How can a person have two sets of battle armour with increased level?" People gaped. I thought that in the face of Ye Yun, he was only tyrannical. But. He had suffered a loss in momentum before, but now he immediately pulled back a game. This man is too rebellious. Ye Yun steadied his body and touched the blood in the corner of his mouth. His face was gloomy like water! As the top three evils, pride, dignity, can not be blasphemed. Even if it is a little injury, blood flow, for him, it is a shame! He looked down at the sky. "Shua!" He took another step, roaring with a sense of killing. Moreover, there is a magic will! There was no diurnal pupil contraction. I didn''t expect that ye Yun''s auxiliary magic power was not only a divine power, but also the same as the nine steps of Shura! He couldn''t help being moved. Want to use the nine steps of Shura to compete with this person. However, this idea was soon suppressed by him. Before ye Dian''s brother and sister appeared, he could not commit any danger. Now both of them are in the same realm, and the will of supernatural powers is no threat to the heaven. But even if he doesn''t use his powers, he''s not afraid! Suddenly. He stamped in the void with one foot, and his body seemed to turn into an arrow, fighting Ye Yun without hesitation. The fist clenched, and the magic power gathered madly towards the fist. He wants to prove with his fist that the supernatural powers are not invincible. The real invincible is the fist! Boom! It''s like a comet hitting the earth. A wave full of destructive force, with two people as the center, towards the mountains and seas on all sides! If the house of God had not been tempered by the creator God, only this moment, it would have been annihilated! They didn''t bounce off, and they were in a standoff. Ye Yun wants to use his feet to crush wutiansheng! Wu Tian also wants to use his fist to smash Ye Yun alive! Sobbing Four weeks. The storm is roaring, sweeping all directions! Their clothes are hunting, their long hair is dancing, their eyes are firm and resolute, just like two fighting statues. Their magic power comes out crazily, and the released divine power frightens the hearts of the world!Click! Suddenly. The armor on Wu Tian''s arm is broken, the skin is raw and the blood is flowing! At the same time. Ye Yun''s thigh also burst open, blood stained sky! "Ah..." Now. Both of them opened their eyes in anger and their veins burst out. With a roar, the deadlock was finally broken. Boom! Just like two meteors with blood, they shoot up and down suddenly! "Is this your arrogant capital?" Ye Yunyang, with a roar, carries the world-famous killing machine, and goes to Wutian again. "My real capital will not be used on you because you are not worthy of it!" Wutian howls, with a towering battle spirit, to Ye Yun. Boom! The two collided wildly. Every collision, there will be a huge explosion. Bang bang bang! Two people from the sky, has been killed to the sky, and from the sky, into the star river. Soon, the two men killed again! Every corner of Shenfu became their battlefield. And the speed is faster and faster! You can only see two shadows colliding. But gradually. As the battle turned white hot, even the shadow was invisible. We can only rely on the sound of collision to judge the position of the two people, and many people are affected by this. God''s blood is like rain, reflecting the sky! It was a protracted battle of stalemate. This moment. All the people in Shenfu were shocked. This leaf wind is too strong. He was able to fight with the top three demons for such a long time, but he didn''t lose the elephant. Now. The evil spirits can''t calm down. Before that, they were still negotiating to suppress this person. But judging from the current situation, this man is afraid that he can not be suppressed. Because this kind of combat power can definitely rank in the top five. But he is still a perfect God. If he breaks through the great circle of heaven, then the terrible fighting power Think of here, those demons can not help but hair. It''s over a million feet. Those big people also shine with their eyes. "From the beginning, he swept all the iron guards, defeated Ye Yong, met Ye Feng, and now he has fought with Ye Yun, but he has never used a magic power." "Does he have no supernatural powers, or are ye Yun and others not qualified to use them?" "If he shows his magic power, how strong will his fighting power be?" "I''m afraid it can sweep away all the demons." "I didn''t expect that this recruitment would attract such a monstrous monster." "This is the good fortune of the Ye family and even more so." The two lords whispered. The rest of the big men nodded. "Don''t forget that he has two sets of armor with increased level. You all know the refining materials of this armor. This is enough to show how amazing his mind is." A giant of Hengyu said, his eyes were shining. "More and more interesting." Ye Dian and ye Xiuling are also paying close attention to this war. Ye Feng, ye Yun, who is the king of this war? Boom! Bang bang bang! The sky, the earth, and the void of the house of God are constantly ringing with loud and deafening noises. The two men fought with each other in blood. Wu Tian is covered with black and blue. The armor has been fragmented, and the momentum is gradually weakening. Ye Yun is also scarred all over, because of the blood loss is too much, his face has been as white as paper. Both Wu Tian and ye Yun were quite surprised by the battle. Before the war. Wu Tian has full confidence to defeat Ye Yun. Ye Yun is also confident enough to crush the sky. But. Now it''s a standoff, and it''s almost a loss. They all had to admit that they underestimated each other. But, in the heart has a will to win the faith! It is precisely because of this belief that they have supported it until now. "When the armor is broken, it will be your end!" Ye Yun roared, sound like thunder, shaking no weather, blood gushing. "Before the armor is broken, I can kill you!" No cold day. Ninety nine meridians are fully opened. The elemental energy and essence of heaven and earth rushed towards him frantically to repair the injury and replenish the consumed power. Right now. In this situation, meridians undoubtedly become his most powerful dependence!After a long fight, he also learned that ye Yun only opened up 95 meridians. Although there are only four differences, the effect is totally different. Because after 90 meridians are opened up, the effect will double and soar. Long war, no day, no fear! Ye Yun is also very clear about this truth. He couldn''t help but sink in his heart. If he continued, maybe he would be defeated first. "Sunset!" Suddenly. With a roar of rage, his power was like a torrent, emerging from his body. Behind you. A red sun, rising rapidly. A breath of annihilation, crazy rolling away, covering the whole Shenfu! At that moment, countless people felt cold and felt the coming of death. "Sunset, this is the most powerful magic power of Ye Yun!" "Once upon a time, I don''t know how many great perfect heavenly beings have been buried under the setting sun." "Ye Feng will surely be defeated in this battle." "But if ye Feng can hold on, ye Yun will be defeated!" "Because if you cast the sunset three times, you will consume all of Ye Yun''s magic power and blood, and enter a short weak state." "No, now he can only use it once, because the previous confrontation has consumed a lot of his power." People clenched their hands and watched the setting sun for fear of missing any details. "Sunset..." Wu Tian looks up at the sun above Ye Yun''s head and listens to people''s comments. His eyes are particularly dignified. Because the "sunset" is the same as "killing the sky". All of them are great killing moves condensed with divine power and blood, but the forms are different. But then. His eyes brightened. Since ye Yun can master the way of this kind of luck, it shows that his blow to the sky is not the only one. In this way, can he use a blow to kill the sky? As long as you change the shape of the blow, I believe it will not be noticed. This is where I read it. There was a chill in his eyes. "Kill!" Now. Ye Yun roared and waved his hands violently. The setting sun broke through the sky and went towards the sky with supreme power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 Magic power sunset, powerful! Wu Tian''s eyes were shining brightly, and his right hand pressed on the setting sun. Boom! The setting sun is just a little trembling, and it is pressing down the earth under the sky! Wu Tian originally wanted to use a blow to destroy the sky, but after thinking about it, it was better not to take the risk. In case of detection, the consequences are inconceivable. He didn''t dare to take the bet. Because it is related to the safety of grandfather and Emperor Tian. There is also a major reason. Ye Yun must have consumed a lot of magic power when he fought with him for a long time. When the sun sets, ye Yun can only cast it once at most. So. As long as this round of sunset is defeated, ye Yun is not worried. "Waning moon, I can tear." "Sunset, so can it!" He growled and his left hand pressed toward the setting sun. "Ah..." This moment! His veins and blood vessels were swollen, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of blood! He has done his best. But still can''t tear the sunset. Instead, his arms were raw and bloody. And. It''s getting closer and closer to the earth below. The scene, really like a round of the sun, to suppress the natural. I can''t bear to see that the sky armor is getting weaker and weaker! The situation is not optimistic! "I can do it!" No heaven teeth close bite. Boom! Suddenly. All over him, there were red flames. Burning vitality! It is about to fall to the full momentum of heaven, suddenly soared. "Break it for me!" He gave a roar to the sky. Use all the strength of the whole body, hands to both sides of a sudden pull, sunset as if into two! Immediately. It broke up quickly, turned into a piece of light rain, and drifted away in the empty air. "Poof!" Ye Yun a mouth of angry blood spurted out, with deep disbelief, powerless to the earth down. "Click!" At the same time. The armor on Wu Tian''s body was smashed in response to the sound, and the crystal stones in the divine realm were also fragmented. This armor is completely scrapped. Again. He was covered with scars, blood flowed, and he fell down. At this time, the temple is silent. Everyone''s eyes, all in Wu Tian''s body, full of incredible. The first is to tear the younger brother''s magic moon. Now I''m tearing my brother''s magic sunset. This person''s degree of madness can only be described as a madman! The key is. He did it. Such fighting power has been recognized by most people. Their eyes now have no Schadenfreude, no ridicule, only admiration. It''s just that this war will end in a draw? Of course not! There is no day for a draw. Sonorous! Soul power emerged, turned into a huge bloody sword, carrying the world-shaking edge, toward Ye Yun! Although the power is exhausted, the soul is still there. The spirit of the five levels of Tianzun is equivalent to the great perfection of Tianzun. This sword. Enough to kill Ye Yun! "Shua!" And then it was. A woman in purple appears out of thin air and grabs Ye Yun. At the same time, with a wave of jade hand, the magic power surges, crushing the soul power sword. "Poof!" Wu Tian spurts out a mouthful of old blood on the spot, and there is a crack in the spirit! "According to the rules of the Shenfu mansion, you can''t hurt each other''s life when you fight. If you want to kill Ye Yun and commit a big taboo, this is a lesson to you." The woman in purple coldly said a sentence, then with Ye Yun, into a hundred thousand Zhang giant peak. This woman is also the one who has always advocated to suppress Wu Tian. But the purple dress woman''s move, no doubt has no day that full of anger, completely ignited. "Lesson?" "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." "You so-called demons, do you really think you have the right to look down on others and criticize others?" His falling body slowly stopped and was suspended in the void only ten feet from the ground. Then he slowly stood up and looked up at the hundred thousand foot mountain. In his eyes, there was a great opportunity to kill!Ninety nine meridians are frantically plundering the elements, energy and essence around them. The injury is repaired as fast as the naked eye can see! Weak momentum, step by step continues to soar. His tall and straight figure, his fierce eyes, let countless people tremble. Dai Mei, a woman in purple, puts down Ye Yun, turns and walks to the edge of the cliff, overlooking the sky, with a cold light in her eyes. "You are not healed and your spirit is damaged. I don''t want to lose the reputation of relying on the strong and the weak. When you are healed, challenge me again. I, Ye Xin, will accompany you to the end." Purple dress woman indifference way. Wu Tiandao: "I promise, your end will be very miserable." Leaf core sneers: "then wait and see." Then he turned and left. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, a leaf of the earthsoul grass appears. The degree of soul injury is not very serious, so only the ground spirit grass can be repaired. After taking it. Because it is the medicine of heaven, the cracks on the soul will be repaired as before. Then. He rose from the sky, covered with elemental energy and essence, replenishing his emptiness. "What does he want to do?" "The battle is over, shouldn''t he go back and heal?" Everyone looked at him suspiciously. Wu Tian stops at a height of 100000 Zhang and looks at the back of the woman in purple. Her arm is stretched out again and her big hand is spread out. Seeing this kind of posture, we are very surprised. Does he still have the water of life? Suddenly. All eyes a stare, staring at the palm of the sky, eyes show fanaticism! Now. On the palm of Wu Tian, there is a green fruit floating in the palm, which is full of amazing spirituality. That''s right. This is the fruit of God''s heart! The fruit of God''s heart can only be taken once in a person''s life. It is also invalid for those who surpass the great perfection of heaven. So now, it''s time to take it. As long as you take it, you can ignore the bottleneck and directly impact on the great perfection of heaven. "He has such a treasure!" There was a lot of noise when Shenfu was frying. The woman in purple also stopped, turned to look at the sky, twinkling cold light in her eyes. "Everybody, you are very clear about the effect of Shenxin fruit. You can''t let him take it." "Yes, we have to take it, and even if we don''t need it, we can give it to the people around us." "What are you hesitating about? Grab!" Boom!!! For a moment. On the top of tens of thousands of feet of huge peaks, a series of terrifying pressures burst out. There is only one goal, that is no sky! No day also did not take, pretending to be imprisoned, looking at those people. Shua!!! Dozens of people appeared around Wutian one after another and surrounded him. Among them are ye Yue, Ye Feng and ye Gehao. As for ye Yun, he is still healing. At the same time. On the top of the ten thousand Zhang mountain, ye Xiuling''s eyes were full of brilliance and excitedly said, "elder brother, I want that divine heart fruit." Ye Dian frowned and said, "don''t you have it? What else do you want to do? " Ye Xiuling said, "who would be too many of these babies?" Ye Dian shook his head and said, "no, we are different from them. We are the children of the creator God, and we have high status. We can''t do such disgraceful things." Ye Xiuling hugged his arm and coquettishly said, "brother, I want it. You can help me, or let me go down." Ye Dian shook his head and said, "there is no discussion." "Well, if you don''t help me, I''ll I''ll ignore you all my life Ye Xiuling said angrily. Ye Dian has no choice but to say, "you girl, how can you be so disobedient?" "Hum!" Ye Xiuling snorted and looked away. Ye Dian rubbed his head and said, "OK, OK, I''m going to get it for you, so it''s all right." "That''s about it." Ye Xiuling laughed and was very happy. ¡­¡­ Below. Wu Tian looked at Ye Feng and others and joked, "all are here. You really look up to me!" "I only want the fruit of God''s heart, and the rest has nothing to do with me." "As long as you take the fruit of God''s heart, I''ll turn away immediately." "I am not involved in the dispute between you and brother Ye Yun." Dozens of evil spirits expressed their opinions in succession. "You all want it, but God heart fruit, I only have one. Who should I give it to?" "Don''t try to sow discord. It''s no use.""You just have to hand it in." "We have no qualification to talk to you about a pair of broken pair." "You have to know, this is an opportunity to cherish." Those demons looked at him haughtily. "Come and talk to me about qualifications again?" Wutian Leng Leng Leng, the evil spirits of the Shenfu, are all so self righteous? "Why Suddenly. There was a flicker of wonder in his eyes. He even sensed the breath of Ye Dian! Did ye Dian come out? Because he was oppressed and imprisoned, and his back was facing the huge mountain, he was not sure. But next. People''s actions confirm this fact. In his heart, he also became excited. "Yes, sir." But see that all the demons, have lowered their arrogant heads, look respectfully worship. "See you Others are more respectful. Countless voices interweave together, forming a sonorous sound tide, reverberating in this piece of heaven and earth, for a long time! Ye Dian swept the lower part of his eyes and looked at a group of demons, and said faintly, "you put up your pressure." "Yes." These rebellious demons, dare not have the slightest defiance, immediately take back the pressure, as clever as a lamb. Wu Tian''s body is light. He grabs the fruit of God''s heart and turns to look ahead. In the void ahead, a young man in white stood against the wind. He is seven feet tall, elegant, eyes like stars, brilliant, a head of long black hair flying with the wind, there is a supreme dignity between the eyebrows. He is like a born emperor, anyone in front of him, must lower his head. But no day. He looked directly at Ye Dian, irreverent and fearless, neither humble nor arrogant. He arched his hand and said, "in the lower leaf wind, I have seen you." Ye Dian picked his eyebrows, as if he was dissatisfied with the attitude of Wu Tian. He said, "why don''t you worship me when you see me?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned. I didn''t expect that this person''s stomach would be so small. He secretly sneered and said, "you are a human being, and I am also a human being. We all live in this world. Why should I worship?" "Bold!" Ye Feng next to a roar. All people, are not good at looking at the sky. Even the big people on the mountain are frowning. This man is too arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 In the face of the countless bad eyes, Wu Tian is not a bit flustered, and looks self-confident. Because when ye Dian appeared, he was ready to turn over. Now, however, he has some worries. How to say that? He was afraid that ye Dian''s body might also be the incarnation of the creation God, or killing thought. If there is, there is a great risk. What should we do? There is a sword with serious wound in the body. Do you want to bet on this one? Wu Tian struggles in his heart. Because, if that magic sword doesn''t come out, he will certainly belch his fart. "No matter, confirm Ye Dian''s cultivation first." He mumbled and whispered, "Li Tian, get out of the customs." "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Li Tian''s voice immediately sounded in his mind. "Ye Dian is here. Let''s see if he has stepped into Hengyu." At the same time, a picture emerges in front of Li Tian. Li Tian observed for a moment and said in a deep voice, "it''s not good. I can''t see through his accomplishments." Listen. There is no heart in heaven. It was just then. Ye Lingfei came over and chided: "Ye Feng, what are you doing? Why don''t you apologize to me Ye Dian said faintly: "apologize, give me the fruit of God''s heart, and I will forgive you for your innocence." "What?" "You also want the fruit of God''s heart?" "The young master has already stepped into Hengyu, and he does not lack the fruits of God''s heart. How can he come to put his foot in it?" Ye Yue and a group of evil spirits smell the speech, and they can''t help but guess. They don''t know. It''s just what ye Xiuling wants. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed and said, "the fruit of God''s heart, it''s hard for me to get my hand. If you want to go like this, is it unfair to me?" Ye Dian laughed angrily and said, "without my father, you don''t even have a place to live. In front of me, do you dare to talk about justice?" Wu Tian said: "undeniably, the master is really powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, what''s the relationship with you? What are you if you leave the Lord? " Ye Dian Mou son cold light a flash, way: "are you challenging me?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m not challenging you. I just want to tell you, don''t always move the master out to scare people. Although you are the son of the master, it doesn''t mean that I will obey you." Ye Dian''s face gradually darkened. Wu Tiandao: "even if you break down your face, I will not give you the fruit of God''s heart. If you want to get something for nothing, how can it be so easy?" Finish. He did not hesitate to put the fruit of God''s heart into his mouth. The inability to see through Ye Dian''s accomplishments shows that he has stepped into Hengyu. Wu Tian no longer has self-confidence, and dare not fight with Hengyu to the strong, so we have to change the plan. As long as you take the fruit of God''s heart now, you can enter the great circle of heaven. After that, I will go to the small wooden building to close down. I believe that within a few months, I will be able to step into Hengyu, and then I will slowly find a way to capture Ye Dian alive. As for the current offence, he believed that ye Dian would not do anything to him. Because of his talent, here it is. In short, he is a talent, ye Dian will not really kill him. Ye''s high-level, also reluctant to kill him. Look at Ye Feng and others. They looked at each other in horror. Even if you dare not listen to the order of the young master, this man is too bold. Ye Ling is stunned and feels that this guy is really hopeless. Those big people on the top of the million Zhang mountain are unable to laugh or cry. Living for tens of billions of years, it''s the first time I met such a lawless young man. As for ye Xiuling. She was now so angry that she would surely go down and find no trouble if there were no restrictions. Of course. The most angry is Ye Dian. Since he was young, he has been carrying countless halos. Even those who are strong in Hengyu should be respectful in front of him. But now. Ye Feng not only defied his orders, but also scolded him in public. Isn''t it a show to make him look bad? How to establish his prestige in the future? Shame! What a shame! "Good, very good!" He stares at the sky, spits out these cold words, his eyes are particularly frightening. "And then?" Wu Tian said Ye Dian sneered: "I''ll give you a chance to fight fair with me after you have passed the robbery and stepped into the great circle of heaven. Then I will let you know that even without my father, I can make you surrender to my feet."Hearing this, Wu Tian is relieved. Ye Dian only said that he would be subject, that is to say, he would not be killed. "Well, I''ll see if you can make me submit." No day light said a sentence, then began to crazy absorption of elemental energy and essence. Ye Dian drinks: "all give me back." Ye Feng and Ye Ling and others immediately retreated. Coldly looked at the sky, ye Dian also retreated to the distance. "This man has created too many miracles today, and I don''t know if he can create more amazing miracles in the future," he said with a smile "It''s impossible. The young master has already stepped into Hengyu. Even if he breaks through the great circle of heaven, he will not be the opponent of the young master." "However, this man''s courage is really worthy of praise. At least we dare not be so arrogant in the face of the young master." The big people on the mountain are talking about it in secret. "Click!" "Boom!" A moment later. The disaster finally came. "I''m here at last." Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the black castle, and his eyes burst out with brilliant light. The ancestral vein of the million foot mountain has not been sealed. With the help of energy and energy, it takes time to cross the sky. "Come on Ye Dian steps out in a single step, and his fighting spirit soars to the sky. "What''s the rush? You have to wait for me to recover from my injury if you want to fight?" No sky rolled his eyes. "I don''t have so much time to wait. I''ll give you a drop of water of life." Ye Dian flicks a drop of water of life between his fingers and flies towards the sky. "That''s very generous. Thank you very much." Wu Tian grinned and swallowed the water of life. The injury caused by the robbery recovered after a few minutes. Ye Dian said: "let''s start. I''ll control my accomplishments in the great circle of heaven, so that you can be convinced." "Well, I will satisfy your vanity." No day sneer, disappear in an instant. "Is it interesting to escape?" Ye Dian frowns. "Shua!" Suddenly. There is no manifestation of heaven. But not in front of Ye Dian, but in front of the woman in purple! "Boom Without saying a word, he punched the woman in purple on her abdomen. The sea of Qi was smashed on the spot, and the spirit was split with a crack. "Ah The woman in purple screamed, like a meteorite, to the earth below. Bang! She made a close contact with a huge stone. The divine bone broke and her mouth gushed with blood. Then she fainted. "That''s the price of a sneak attack on me." Wu Tian sneered and glanced at Ye Feng and others. He disdained to say, "what about demons? Even if you go together, I can still kill you and talk about qualifications with me. Do you have that ability? " Ye Feng and others in the eyes, suddenly emerged a thick anger. Ye Dian also frowned. Wu Tian sneered: "what? Not satisfied? Come on, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll meet you as soon as I come. " "Asshole, that''s too much!" Ye Feng roared, carrying the magic power of Wanyue, killing Xiang Wutian! "Not long memory yet!" Wutian mouth a lift, start blinking, easy to avoid the waning moon, deceive the body, a slap. "Pa!" A loud slap sounded. Ye Fengjie got a slap in the face, and was shot to fly out on the spot. His teeth were mixed with blood and gushed out. "I''ll meet you!" Ye Gehao drinks coldly, his power is spurt, a flame dragon, open teeth and dance claws, toward the sky to kill and go! This is a divine power again. "In front of me, even if it is a real dragon, it has to be coiled for me, let alone such a fake thing." No day disdain, waving, the majestic power, like a tsunami, to the flame dragon. Before the dragon of fire rushed in front of him, it broke up. At the same time. Wu Tian rushes to the sky and steps on ye Gehao''s head. "Die!" Ye Gehao punches at Wutian''s foot. Click! The whole arm, suddenly skin and flesh, God bone broken. Boom! Wu Tian tramples on ye Gehao''s forehead. "Ah Ye Gehao howled, his head was broken, his spirit was damaged, and he shot down. "Rubbish." Wu Tian despises it.After breaking through to the great circle, both speed and strength have soared. Bullying these so-called demons is as easy as abusing dogs. Bang! Ye Gehao bumped into the ground, his head tilted, his eyes closed and he was unconscious. Wu Tian didn''t even go to see it. Sweeping to Ye Yue and others, he said contemptuously: "who else doesn''t accept it? Hurry up. Don''t waste my time. I''m going to abuse my son!" Ye Dian''s face turned black, his hands clasped together, and he said angrily, "have you had enough?" Wu Tiandao: "see, childe can''t wait to find abuse, you don''t hurry up?" "What a poor mouth Ye Ling in the distance couldn''t help spitting. Ye Yue and others are both angry and want to laugh. "Son of heaven, frog master has been robbed. Let him go out quickly." But in the day abuse is strong, is happy, the voice of the little guy, suddenly his mind rings, appears particularly urgent. Wu Tian casually said, "you cross the robbery, what else do you come out to do?" The little guy said angrily, "nonsense, frog Lord, this is Hengyu God robbery. Can you bear this broken star world?" "Hei Heng Yu?" Wu Tian was stunned at first, then he became excited and said in secret, "have you stepped into Hengyu?" The little guy complacently said: "not yet. When we have finished the robbery, the frog Lord is Hengyu''s strongest one. Don''t talk nonsense and send him out quickly." Wu Tian secretly said: "no, you can''t come out now, because I''m in the God''s house, in the ancestral land of Ye''s family. As soon as you come out, your identity will be exposed." "What about that? The disaster has already appeared, and it can''t be taken back. If we don''t go out again, the star world will be destroyed. " The little guy said anxiously. Wu Tian Nu said: "you do Mao, don''t ask clearly in advance?" "I thought you were still Dongzhou!" the little guy said wrongly When it was in Dongzhou, it had already begun to close down and refine Ye Lao''s spirit body. So. It doesn''t know that Wutian has entered Shendao. What''s more, he has already infiltrated the Shenfu! Therefore, he went all out to usher in the heist of Hengyu. Now, let Wutian fall into a dilemma. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 In this situation, the little guy has to go through the robbery. And it is urgent! But if you rob the astral world, it will surely be destroyed. Because of the strength of the astral realm, it still stays in the great circle of heaven. But the boundary under the Father God can only play a shielding role, and can not strengthen the star world. But if you rob in Shenfu, the identity of the little guy will be exposed, which will bring disaster. You know. Shenfu is the ancestral land of Ye family, with a large number of Hengyu strong. For example, if there is such a strong existence of the second mansion master, it is easy to kill the little guy. More importantly, it takes time. As a beast swallowing the sky, Hengyu Shenjie must be so terrible that it will take longer. And this period, enough to let the little guy to pieces! What to do? Calm down, calm down. There must be a way. The mind without heaven runs at high speed. By the way! Li Tian doesn''t have a time-space mirror? Let Li Tian take the little guy to another place for robbery? Think about it. He immediately gave Li Tian a message: "use the time-space mirror quickly, take the little guy to leave the star world." Li Tian asked, "where to go?" Wu Tiandao: "whatever, as long as it''s not in Shendao." Li Tian admonished, "then you should be more careful after we leave." "I know." There is no heaven to answer. Star world. Now it''s the top of the blood cloud, and the sky thunder is rolling. That terrible heavenly power makes the whole celestial world tremble. The little guy looked at the sky, anxious. Now. Li Tian walked out of the small wooden building and looked up at the sky. He was also full of doubts. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation and plunder at the little guy, but he was shocked to find that his body could not move. I was imprisoned by Tianwei! Legs as deep as the swamp, can not move! Li Tian was in a great hurry and called out: "little guy, come here and help me. I''ll take you to the central battlefield for robbery." "Frog can''t move," roared the little fellow "What!" Li Tian was shocked. Even the little guy can''t move. How terrible is the heavenly power robbed by Hengyu God? They are all people who have experienced countless natural calamities and are almost immune to Tianwei. For example, the heavenly power of the gods can not affect them at all. But now, both of them are in captivity. This terrible fact is hard for them to accept. "Boom!" A thunder burst out. The firmament and void of the celestial sphere split and collapsed in an instant. See. Li Tian, the little guy, is in a hurry. Emperor Tian, who was in the field of medicine, also frowned. "What happened?" At this time. Bird with a cry, also ran out of the wooden building. There was no suspense, and he was also imprisoned by Tianwei. Emperor Tian roared: "Hengyu God robbery is coming. Please inform Wutian. Only when he opens the sky can he take you away." "Good, good." The three of them suddenly came to their senses, and immediately communicated to Wu Tian. "Wu Tian, we are all imprisoned by Tianwei!" "Son of heaven, come in and help "Fast, fast, or we''ll all be finished!" Wu Tian outside just gave a breath, but after listening to Li Tian''s voice, his heart suddenly raised to his throat. I don''t care about ye Dian. I don''t care about those demons. He disappeared immediately. Seeing that Wutian disappears without any sign, ye Dian and others are stunned, and their minds gush out like the tide and begin to look for the trace of Wutian. After entering the astral realm, Wutian is also imprisoned by the heavenly power. He was at the top of his mind. With the opening of the heavenly vein, the terrifying power of heaven disappeared. Follow. He took one step and fell in front of Li Tian, and then with Li Tian, he fell in front of the little guy. Period. He also looked up at the sky in a hurry, and his pupils tightened up. "Click!" Wutian two people just came to the little guy, a thunder suddenly exploded. A blood red thunder and lightning force, like a waterfall, poured down from the sky! Li Tianchen said in a voice: "the divine robbery has already started. There is no time to go to other places. We can only go to Shenfu to pass the robbery."The little guy anxiously said, "little emperor, what to do?" Wu Tian clenched his hands and his face was cloudy and sunny. With the approaching of the apocalypse, the ferocious power of terror is rolling in all directions, and the void and sky of the star world have been fragmented. Now even the earth is shaking! Don''t doubt, once this divine robbery falls, not only the holy land, but the whole star world will be annihilated in an instant! Those who are in the star world, such as Wutian, blood maned cattle and netherworld bees, will also be destroyed. "No matter, let''s make a bet!" Wu Tian grabs the little guy and disappears. At the same time. Outside, the shrine is in chaos. Actually did not find the trace of Ye Feng, like evaporation in the world. Ye Dian frowned and said, "the second master, your cultivation is the highest. Have you found Ye Feng?" Shua! The second mansion lord appears beside Ye Dian and shakes his head and says: "no trace of him has been found." Ye Dian startled: "even you have not found out, how can this be possible?" The master of the second mansion said: "I guess Ye Feng must have a powerful space God. To find out, you have to ask the grand master to go out of the pass." Ye Dian said: "the cultivation of the Lord of the mansion is just like that of his father. Go and tell him to go out of the pass. This Ye Feng is so mysterious that we must find out." "Good!" The two lords nodded. But at this time, the sky suddenly wind and clouds, lightning and thunder. A terrible heavenly power, like a tsunami in the ocean, covered the whole Shenfu in an instant. "This Tianwei is Hengyu''s heist. Who is crossing it?" The two mansion Lord shouts, eyes such as electricity, scanning all directions. But no one responded to her. And she didn''t find anyone robbed. This moment. All Hengyu to the strong, can not calm down. Shua! Suddenly. Two figures appear in the sky. Along with it, there is a bloody disaster! That''s right. It''s the little guy and the sky. The little guy yelled to Wu Tian: "back away!" "Be careful." No day told a, then start blink, toward the distance crazy escape! This incident, also in the first time, shocked all the people in the Shenfu. But without exception, when you see a little guy, they all change color! "Swallow the sky beast!" "It''s a robber!" "How could it be in Shendao?" "Is there a second beast that swallows the sky?" People were surprised. "If you don''t protect God, please." Ye Dian roars and retreats at the first time. At his command, the powerful men of the house of God, including the two masters of the mansion, were mobilized one after another. In the void, the figures flickered. At each stop, a large number of people disappear. These people, obviously, were taken into the space gods by the second prefect and others. Soon. In the whole Shenfu, only Hengyu is the strongest. They stand in the distant void, protect Ye Dian behind him, and look at the little guy in disbelief, and the sky in the distance opposite. See. Wu Tian''s eyes are shining. It seems that after stepping into Hengyu, they will also be immune to the heavenly power of Hengyu''s divine robbery. "Boom The disaster, with the momentum of extermination, blew on the little guy. The little guy was blown down on the spot, smashed into a huge peak, the whole body that golden scales, in an instant all broken, blood drenched! The pupil shrinks violently. It''s just the first divine robbery that makes the little guy seriously injured. This power is too terrible! "Swallow!" With a roar, the little guy soared up to 90000 Li and stood in the high altitude. Then. With its mouth wide open, the elements, energy and essence of Shenfu are pouring into its mouth like a torrent. The injury on the body, also quickly recovered. Click! The second disaster followed. Wu Tian clenches his hands and worries to the extreme. But then. A figure suddenly appeared beside him. As soon as he was in a tight physical and mental state, he quickly turned his head and found that it was the second master of the mansion! What to do? Wu Tian tried to calm himself down and arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the two masters." The two lords were silent and staring at him. Gradually. No day can''t help but panic.However, at this time, the second master finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "are you without heaven?" Wu Tian Leng Leng Leng. The fact is not already in front of us. Why do the two lords still ask? He pretended to be ignorant and said, "no heaven? Who is Wutian "Don''t you know that there is no heaven?" said the master Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. My subordinates have lived in Shendao since childhood. Have you ever heard of Tiantian? Is he amazing?" Usually, he doesn''t like acting very much. But if it really plays, it''s absolutely more powerful than the movie emperor. "Since you are not without heaven, where does this beast come from? And where did you go when you just disappeared? Why can''t I sense it? " Wu Tian explained: "the tuntian beast was my playmate when I was a child. As for just now, I went to the space God. This space God is the treasure I met by chance." The second mansion master''s eyes were cold and said, "I know everything about Shendao. There is no such level of space deity outside." Wu Tiandao: "I don''t know. I went to the sea to take risks, but I ran into them by accident." "Sea area?" The second mansion chief e Mei one pick. "He''s lying!" At this moment, however, a cold voice sounded. A middle-aged man in purple appeared in the opposite of Wutian. "Lord of the house." The two lords bowed and saluted. "Lord of the house!" The pupil shrinks. He had never seen this man and did not know his cultivation, but he knew that if the creator God was absent, the master of the mansion was the master of the house of God. Strength is extraordinary! The chief of the mansion nodded to the two masters and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "even the two masters were almost fooled by you. The rumor is true. You are a talent without heaven." The two lords of the mansion immediately became extremely bad. Wu Tian Xin, with a puzzled look on his face, said, "Lord, who is Wu Tian? Why do you have to say I am him?" "Still? It seems that you will not die until you die Two house Lord Mu Lu sneered and said, "I feel the breath of Father God in your star world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 "What!" There is no great surprise in the heart of heaven. The Lord of the mansion can feel that there is a smell of grandfather on the star world? No way. Absolutely impossible! "Is it hard to accept?" The head of the mansion climbed up on his face with a thick sneer and said, "my cultivation realm is the same as your grandfather. I can naturally feel the boundary under his cloth." Listen to your speech. "It''s really you," said the master of the second mansion Wu Tian''s face sank. I didn''t expect that he was a strong man in the same realm as my grandfather. "How? No more sophistry? " All day, my eyes twinkle. All of a sudden, he laughed and said, "since you have seen through, I have nothing to hide. Yes, I am the one you hate." Words fall. His figure and face changed rapidly. Soon. A pair of blood red eyes, a head of snow-white long hair, a face full of scars, appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Seeing this face, Rao is the master of the mansion. Both of them can''t help but suck in the air conditioner! Wu Tian took out the blood mask and covered his face. Shua!!! This moment. All the strong men of Hengyu, including Ye Dian, came to Wu Tian and surrounded him with cold light in his eyes. Among them, there is Qingling God! "There is no sky On the mountain, ye Xiuling''s Apricot eyes were wide and full of surprise. In the face of the Ye family''s high-level encirclement, Wu Tian is not flustered. He seems to have no fear and says: "how? Are you prepared to bully the more and bully the weak? " Qingling God Zun sneered: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, you have no door to the ground, you want to break in, this is all you ask for!" Wu Tian Dao: "since I dare to come, I have never been afraid of you. If you refuse to accept it, you can have a try." In fact, he is also playing drums. Because he was not sure whether the sword would appear. "Then I''ll try it!" In the eyes of Qingling God, the opportunity of killing is surging, and the ferocious power is rolling, and it is going to be killed in the sky! "Don''t forget how the creator God was seriously injured," Wu Tian said Listen to your speech. The pupils of a group of people with strong persistence contracted. At the sight of that fierce power, it will blow into the sky. With a wave of the Lord''s hand, a supreme divine power emerged, which disappeared. Qingling God Zun said, "Lord, why are you? Are you really afraid of him? " "Shut up!" The Lord of the mansion coldly glanced at the green spirit God, and the latter immediately became honest. Wu Tian joked: "I didn''t expect your status in the Shenfu, so unbearable." Qingling God looked at him, his eyes were gloomy and frightening. As soon as Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted, he sneered: "you didn''t catch me when you entered the reincarnation mainland last time. Are you very angry? No, twice. The first time was in the star world. You cheated me by becoming my grandfather. Unfortunately, I was scared to death by my grandfather Qingling deity clasped his hands and banged. If the eyes can kill people, no one knows how many times they have died. "I remember you said at that time that ye Dian asked you to go. Ye Dian, do you hate me so much? Don''t you just destroy a part of you? Is it necessary? " Wu Tian looks at Ye Dian and plays with the taste. Ye Dian said: "to destroy me is to challenge the heaven. You are doomed today." Wu Tian Dao: "then you move me to try?" "Don''t think you have something to rely on, we can''t help you. We''ve studied that startling goose for a long time. It will only appear when your life is in danger. And now, we won''t kill you, we''ll just imprison you. Use you to coerce the father Ye Dian Dao. Qingling God Zun sneered and said, "you are right. As long as there is no heaven in our hands, we will not be afraid of the father and God''s intransigence." No one has a heart to sink. These high-ranking Ye family figures are really not fools. Suddenly. He had a plan in mind. Looking at Ye Dian, he said, "how about we make a bet? If you suppress your cultivation to the great circle of heaven, we''ll have a fair fight. If you win, I''ll let you handle it. If I win, you''ll let us go. " "Young master, don''t gamble. He can''t fly today. There''s no need for him." "Yes, this contest is only good for him," he nodded Ye Dian''s eyes flicker. Wu Tiandao: "what? Son of God of creation, dare not accept the challenge? Is this going to be spread out, and will it not be ridiculed by the people of the world? ""Young master, don''t be excited by him," he said Ye Dian clenched his hands, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. He suddenly said, "the second master of the mansion, go and kill the beast swallowing the sky!" "Good!" The two lords nodded and disappeared in an instant. "Dare you No day cold drink, catch up. Ye Dian shouts: "catch him!" The Lord of the mansion reached out with his big hand, like an eagle''s claw, and took it to the arm of heaven. Shua! Wu Tian''s figure flashed and entered the star world without hesitation. "I said, I and your grandfather''s strength is equal, your grandfather can protect the star world, I can destroy the star world!" In the eyes of the Lord of the mansion, the cold light surges suddenly, and the mind is like the tide, rushing towards the exposed star world crazily! "Boo!" The divine power under the Father God''s boundary was broken on the spot. This moment. Not only the Lord of the mansion, but now all of us can sense the existence of the star world! Including Ye Dian. "Boom They all send out their minds and rush towards the astral world, intending to destroy it in one fell swoop. "Damn it!" Bird saint is floating in the sky over Tiancheng square, and it''s on fire. The emperor in the field of medicine, his eyebrows are also tightly twisted into a ball. Wu Tian is even more like water. The reason why he challenges Ye Dian is to distract Ye Dian and give him enough time. However, ye Dian was not fooled at all. Now. Not only the little ones are dangerous, but even the astral world will be doomed. But just then. An old man in white suddenly appeared over the holy land. Although his face was old, he was hale and hearty, and his eyes were shining! "Old man?" "Father, why are you in the stars?" Bird saint and Emperor Tian looked at the old man in surprise. "Grandfather No day is also overjoyed. Who would have thought that grandfather would appear at this time? Father God to the three people smile, the old big hand a wave, a great power swept across all directions, those into the star world of the gods, instantly disappeared! "Shua!" Follow. And the father disappeared. The sky disappears. At almost the same time, ye and sun appeared in the Shenfu. At this point. The second master of the house has fallen over the little guy and is preparing to take action. "If you have an old man, who dares to move it?" The father drank furiously. That seemingly old body, swing out a terrible momentum, shocked the whole audience! "Father God!" All people''s eyes, at this moment, fall on the father. Pupil contraction, fear of the color is clearly visible! Even the Lord''s mansion is the same. The two masters of the house were also in a frenzy. They stopped instinctively and turned to look at the father. Shua! Just then, the father disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of the main body of the second mansion, which was a slap. Bang! The left face of the second mansion master was slapped firmly, and then he was photographed to fly out on the spot. Half of the face immediately swollen up, printed with a blood red palm print. Wutian also started to blink, a few flashes fell on the father''s side, frowned: "grandfather, how did you come?" The father frowned and said unhappily, "aren''t you happy that grandpa is coming?" Wu Tian hurriedly said, "no, no, absolutely not. I''m so happy." That''s not the case in my heart. Didn''t grandfather go to the central battlefield? How could it be in the astral world? Is he always there? If this is the case, isn''t grandfather already aware of his poisoning? The chief of the mansion measured his father for a moment and said with a light smile: "old man, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right." After a long time, the father-in-law''s mansion seemed to have no intention to see again "Click!" Now. A Hengyu God plundered it and chopped it hard on the little guy. The spirit split four or five times on the spot, but it healed immediately. It roared at Wu Tian: "little son of heaven, give frog ye the water of life quickly, otherwise the frog Lord will really burp fart!" Two jade bottles appeared, but they were not the water of life, but the blood of the fourth stage. Shua! He made a lunge and rushed to the little guy and said in a deep voice, "it must be fast!" "If you want to be quick, two bottles are not enough."Wu Tian didn''t hesitate to take out all the blood in the fourth stage and give it to the little guy. He said, "if it''s not enough, I''ll give you water for life." At the beginning, he got 13 bottles in the space of the God python, but he spent a lot of them in these years, leaving nine bottles. If someone else, let alone nine bottles, even a drop, he would not give up. But the little guy is different. It doesn''t matter how much you pay as long as you can make the little guy succeed. "Ha ha..." "Come on, if you have the ability, you will be killed." With nine bottles of blood, the little guy''s morale soared and began to challenge Tianwei. Wu Tian also quickly retreated to his grandfather. The chief of the mansion looked at the little fellow and looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "I''ve heard that Wu Tian is cruel to foreigners, but generous and generous to his own people. Today I see him, he really deserves his reputation." Wu Tian said with a smile: "even the Lord of the mansion has heard of me. It seems that I have no name of heaven. It is really known to all over the world." "You are not modest at all. This is not like your grandfather. Your grandfather has always been very low-key." Wu Tiandao: "I am also very low-key, you have been forcing me high-profile, to be honest, I am also very helpless." Qingling God Zun sneered: "say you are fat, you are really panting!" Wu Tian joked: "no matter how fat I am, I can''t compare with you. Do you think so?" Qingling God respected his eyes and said, "you really don''t go into the coffin and don''t shed tears." "No day light way:" you want to really have this ability, also won''t let off a gun in there. " "You..." You can''t expose the anger of the green spirit God. The Lord of the mansion waved his hand and stopped the green spirit God. He turned his eyes and looked at the Father God and said, "it''s not enough just for you to save the heaven free beast and the heaven swallowing beast." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 "Separation?" No day slightly a Leng, turned to look at the grandfather, eyes with a trace of inquiry. "Yes, grandfather is just a separate body now." The father''s separation whispered. "When did you hide in the stars?" There is no doubt. "At the beginning, when I set up the boundary for the star world, I took advantage of your carelessness to condense a body and hide it in the star land. If the boundary was broken, I would help, but I didn''t expect that you would come to Shendao." The Father God separation body does not have the good spirit''s stare to have no day. Wu Tian Shan smiles. But I was relieved. My grandfather''s body is hidden in the star land. I don''t know about the hell blood in my body. "You''re a real worry," he said Father separated himself and sighed. This time, it''s a big problem. But in any case, today we have to rescue this precious grandson from Shendao. He looked up at the Lord of the mansion and said, "even if I''m just a separate body, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you hurt Tian''er and swallow Tian beast." "I''ll see how you protect them." With a cold smile, the chief of the mansion said to the two masters behind him: "I''m going to restrain the Father God. You go and kill the beast of swallowing heaven and capture the heaven free." "Good." Two mansion Lord nods, in the eye burst out the thick cold light. "Shua!" The Lord of the mansion took a step, and the momentum suddenly broke out and went straight to ye and sun. The father and God looked at the Lord of the mansion and said, "God, give the book of animal skin to my grandfather." "Animal skin book?" Wu Tian frowns. The father separated himself and said, "hurry up, or we can''t go today." No one dares to hesitate, God quickly sink into the space bracelet, looking for it carefully. "Hurry up," he urged "Where did it go? I remember, it was on the space bracelet." I''m in a hurry. But I couldn''t find the animal skin roll. Where is the bird saint? Wu Tianzheng is ready to ask the bird saint, but a smile appears in his eyes. In a corner of the space bracelet, he finally found the animal skin book. When the mind moved, the book appeared. "Here it is, grandfather." He grabbed the book and handed it to his grandfather. The father and God are in the hands. I saw that the original worn-out animal skin book, to the hands of the father and God, immediately bloomed a million Zhang God Hui. "It''s really hidden!" The spirit of Wu Tian was refreshed. It was the first time that the book had followed him for so long. "That''s..." At the same time. The Lord of the mansion also exclaimed, stopped and looked at the animal skin book suspiciously. What''s more, the same is true of the second prefect and others. And his hands spread like a father, and the sun was shining. "Yes, it is!" The Lord''s face changed and he said, "father, what do you want to do?" The father''s separation ignored him and said to Wu Tiandao: "God, don''t you always want to know what''s sealed in the animal skin book? Grandfather will tell you now. " "And that''s the main reason why the creator couldn''t kill grandfather." The father''s separation added. There is no light in the eye of heaven. "Father God, I warn you, don''t mess around!" The father''s separation still ignored him. The chief of the mansion said anxiously, "Father God, if you have something to say, as long as you stop, I promise to release Wutian and tiantun beast." "So scared?" No day surprised, more and more looking forward to it. The father and the God are separated and have words. "Seize the nature of heaven and earth, plunder the origin of the world..." "Control heaven, control life and death..." "Chaos Yin and Yang, change time and space..." "Now, the gate of burial!" Finally. The father and God separated with a low roar, and five faint lights shot out from the animal skin book. Bang Dang! With the five earth shaking sounds, five simple stone gates appear above the head of the Father God separation. The five gates are thousands of feet high, like five towering mountains, emitting a cold, mysterious and long-standing atmosphere. The gate of burial in heaven is closed, but it seems to contain a kind of magical power. The eyes of Wu Tian just touched the gate of burial, and the mind was pulled in uncontrollably. He quickly moved away from his eyes, and his heart was filled with horror.Just now, his mind was pulled to a strange place. There, there is no light, only endless darkness, like a grotto, people shudder! But no day didn''t notice. When the father and God separated to see the six gates of burial, he could not help picking his eyebrows and muttering, "how can one be less?" At the same time. The Lord of the mansion and others were all looking at the five gates of heaven, all pale and trembling. It''s a reaction of extreme fear. "Father God, do you really want to be so excellent?" "Now that I''m here today, I''ll just get rid of you so that we won''t be able to kill you when the creator returns." The father and God separated himself and coldly glanced at the Lord of the mansion and others. With a wave of his hands, he said, "the gate of the burial of heaven, open it!" Boom! With a huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth, the first door to bury heaven slowly opened. A strange and terrible black air stream rushed out of the crack of the door. These black air currents contain a force that makes people despair. The Lord of the mansion and others are full of panic and even forget to escape! "Gate of burial, deprivation!" Father God separation is a cold drink, a point out, that strange black air flow, like a torrent, rolling toward the Lord of the mansion and others. "Run away!" roared the Lord of the mansion However. Even he himself was too scared to take a step. It was like being stuck in a quagmire, let alone others. Black air is pouring into their bodies. At the moment, they howled in pain, as if they were suffering from inhuman torture. But strangely, there was no injury on them! Looking at them suspiciously. Gradually. Astonished and suspicious! He found that the breath of the grand master and others was getting weaker step by step! Suddenly. He turned his eyes to Ye Dian and found that he could see through the realm of Ye Dian, and he became a great perfect God! What''s going on? Can this so-called gate of burying heaven deprive others of their accomplishments? "Deprivation!" Another cold drink from the father and God opened the second door to bury heaven. Also out of a black air stream, into the body of the two masters. After counting the rest, Wu Tian discovers that ye Dian''s cultivation realm has plummeted to the perfection of Tianzun! Other people''s breath, are also falling! Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the five gates of the burial of heaven, and was shocked. The two opened gates of the burial of heaven were not completely opened, and there was only a tiny crack. But the power is too terrible. If it is completely opened, if all the five gates of burial are opened, how terrible would it be? "Old bastard, stop it!" "If you do this, you will certainly not let go of you when the Lord comes back!" The Lord of the mansion and others exhausted the roar of Sili. "What about the return of creator? It''s a big deal "Deprivation!" Father God separate body calm said, and then a cold drink, the third door to bury heaven also followed open. Ye Dian''s accomplishments plummeted to Dacheng Tianzun. There are also several people who fall into the great circle of heaven. The momentum of the first and second prefectures also dropped to another level. "Deprivation!" The voice of the father''s separation, which is indifferent, rings again and again. When all the five gates of burial in heaven were opened, ye Dian''s accomplishments seemed to have fallen to the beginning of Tianzun. These are the existence of the most powerful people in Hengyu. Wu Tian can see through their cultivation at a glance. Fall to heaven. The second Lord fell to Dacheng Tianzun. The rest of them fell to Xiaocheng Tianzun. Terrible! It''s terrible! Wu Tian was stunned. In the animal skin book that followed him for tens of thousands of years, it was sealed with such a terrifying murderer! If only we had found out earlier? Don''t God block and kill God, devil block and kill devil? "Old man, you''re really deceiving people!" Now. Ye Dian roared angrily. At the center of his eyebrows, a bloody light burst out abruptly, containing an amazing murderous spirit! "Father God, you are very kind to kill my ancestral land." A cold, piercing sound came from the blood. Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed. Without hesitation, he took a step forward, lying in front of his grandfather, and he said, "be careful of the killing thoughts of the creator God." Once in the heaven, he had seen the creator God and had a conversation with the creator God. Therefore, he recognized that this was the voice of the creator God."Er!" The separation of father and God was astonished. This kid, you want to protect him? He felt warm in his heart, and his magic power sprang up. He forced Wu Tian to his back and said with a smile, "you silly boy, how terrible is the killing thought of the creator God. Can you resist it? Besides, does grandfather use you to protect him No day Leng Leng Leng, immediately took the head, extremely embarrassed. Just after seeing the creation God''s killing idea appeared, he immediately rushed to it with a fever in his brain. He didn''t think so much about it. "When my grandfather is old and useless, you can protect him again." Father God separate body to smile, afterward old eye cold light surge. "Creator God, we meet again, but today is different from the past. Today, I hold the gate of burying heaven. You will lose!" "Gate of burial, swallow up!" Father God separated into a cold drink, the first door to bury heaven, accompanied by a loud bang, instantly opened half! This time, it''s not a black airflow, it''s a huge black hand! The giant hand came out of the gate of the burial of heaven and took it to the creation God! "Old man, the gate of burial is not even. How can you swallow me up?" The creation God''s killing thought scornfully turned into a big red hand and patted it to the black hand. Boom! The huge black hand collapsed on the spot. The father''s body trembled suddenly, and the energy body almost collapsed. "Today, I''m going to get rid of both your grandson and grandson, even though you''re just a separate body." With a cold smile, the creator God turned into a bloody sword. With the edge of destroying the world, he killed the two of them! "Tian''er, if you wait for your grandfather to be defeated, your grandfather will erase the soul mark of the gate of burial. You should immediately drip blood to recognize the Lord and use the gate of burial to get away. Because there is a strong person in the God''s house, don''t fight with her head-on." The father and God separated and explained the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 "There''s still a strong one to show up!" No day was shocked. "Remember what grandfather said." The Father God did not explain more. He looked at the bloody sword of the creator God, and his eyes flashed. "Gate of burial, swallow up!" With a cold drink, the other four gates of burial in heaven also opened quickly. It''s also only half open. Boom! Five stone gates, at the same time burst out a startling Qi. Five huge black hands rushed out of the stone gate, carrying the terrible magic power, and grabbed at the bloody sword! "Out!" The creator God killed and drank. "Kill!" Father and God are separated and howl. Boom! The two meet in the high altitude, a destructive force of destruction, crazy rolling away. The void of Shenfu is beginning to crack! "Old man, you wait for me. When I return, it will be your end!" The creation God''s killing thought, sends out an unwilling roar, suddenly collapses. Again. The five big black hands were also broken, and the five gates of burial gradually closed. "My God, do as my grandfather just said." The Father God separated himself and explained that the energy body also began to collapse. Wu Tian hurriedly said, "what about the little guy?" Father God separated: "Ye family people, will not kill it." Wu Tian frowned and shook his head: "grandfather, I know you are for my good, but I can''t leave the little guy." He added: "in addition, don''t erase the soul mark of the gate of burial, because even if I accept the LORD with blood, I can''t recover, and can only be used as bricks." "You silly child, well, you can use the space-time mirror to get away." The father and God separated himself with a deep sigh and said, "there will be half an hour before the master of the mansion will recover their accomplishments." Immediately. He also looked up to a million Zhang mountain and said, "ye Tongmei, let go of Tian''er and tuntian beast. The friendship and hatred between you and me will be written off." His energy body, then completely disintegrated. Only this word, reverberates in the heaven and earth, for a long time. "Bang Dang!" The five gates to bury heaven were closed completely, and then turned into five black lights, which swept into the book of animal skins. The light of the animal skin book also quickly faded. "Ye Tongmei..." "Gratitude and resentment..." Wu Tian murmured and looked up at the huge mountain with a trace of curiosity. Listen to the name, ye Tongmei is obviously a woman. Is it true that grandfather and this woman still have an affair? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What ideas? My grandfather regards the creator God as his mortal enemy, and it is absolutely impossible to have a relationship with Ye''s women. Stabilizing his mind, he grasped the animal skin book, and his eyes were bright. The five gates of burial in heaven are extremely powerful and even more terrifying than demons. But there''s no way. With his strength now, he can''t control it. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, he put away the book, looked down at the little guy, and asked, "how long more?" The little guy should say: "there are still 30 God robbers, about 300 interest." Although there were nine bottles of stage IV blood, they were still black and blue. Wu Tian rubbed his painful forehead. The current situation, let alone 300 interest rates, even three interest rates, is enough to kill. But. There are ready-made chips now! My grandfather used to communicate, that is to say, ye Dian and others can use it. "Wu Tian, don''t play tricks again. You can leave when the tuntian beast has finished the robbery." Now. A plain word came from a huge mountain. It''s a woman''s voice. Wu Tian looks up, and her eyes are shining. "Is she ye Tongmei?" "If you really want to let me go, what is the relationship between her and grandfather?" No day mumbles. "Shua!" Suddenly. He unfolded the blink and fell in front of Ye Dian. "Wutian, what do you want to do?" The Lord of the mansion sees the shape, a step horizontal in front of Ye Dian, and shouts. "Now, if you can''t stop me in front of me, you can''t even slap me." Wu Tian sneered, his big hand flashed out and slapped him in the face of the Lord. "Poof!" The Lord of the mansion was photographed and flew out on the spot. All his teeth were smashed, and the blood gushed out. "What about the strongest one in Hengyu? It''s not wrong to abuse themWu Tian disdains a smile, the Mou son kills an opportunity to emerge. Now is undoubtedly the best chance to kill these people. However. Just when he was ready to start, a strong sense of crisis came to his mind. Don''t want to know, it must be ye Tongmei. His hands burst out. He grabbed Ye Dian in one hand, and the two masters in the other. He dodged and retreated! Shua! Just before he left, a beautiful woman in green appeared in his original position. "Boom A wave of pressure sprang up and went to the sky. Wu Tian retreats to a thousand feet away, looks at the beautiful woman, and says faintly: "elder, prestige is useless to me." The beautiful woman suddenly said, "I forget that you have opened the sky, but I have allowed you to leave, but why do you still poison them?" "Why?" No day plain eyes, suddenly become full of anger. With a puff, the bloody magic power suddenly penetrates the Qi sea of the two masters. "Ah..." The sharp pain shocked every nerve in the whole body, so that the two masters could not help but scream. "Dare me why?" Wu Tian gnaws his teeth, and his anger and killing machine erupt uncontrollably at this moment. Poof! The power gushes, and he mercilessly breaks up Ye Dian''s air sea. God''s blood, reflecting the sky. "Childe "Wu Tian, you dare to hurt young master!" "Wu Tian, I advise you not to go too far!" Qingling shenzun and others glared at each other, and they were all murderous. The beautiful woman stares at Wu Tian, and her face is quite calm. She says, "let Ye Dian and the second master of the mansion quickly. Otherwise, you and tuntian beast will not want to go out of the Shenfu today." She added, "I''m not threatening you, I''m just telling you a fact." "She dares to call ye Dian''s name. It seems that her identity is not simple." Wu Tian Fu said with a sneer, "if you don''t threaten me, I''ll threaten you. Give me the old Qingling dog, or I''ll kill Ye Dian!" Qingling God was in a panic. Why is the woman of humanity Wu Tiandao: "on the spot, he entered the reincarnation continent and killed my friend!" The beautiful woman asked, "how is your friend''s cultivation?" Wu Tiandao: "his cultivation is very weak, which is less than one tenth of that of Qingling old dog. But he is my friend, my brother and even more my family. In my heart, ten thousand old Qingling dogs can''t match him!" Jiansi''s death was always in his mind. It''s hard to revenge him! Qingling God Zun disdained to say: "is it just a mole ant? If you have a chance, I will return to the mainland and kill all your friends one by one. " "You have no chance, ye Tongmei, and finally ask you, do you waste or not?" The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "I won''t promise you any conditions." "Is it?" Wu Tian licked his mouth and roared out of his mouth. The two masters screamed, and his body was torn apart on the spot! He put out his big hand, grasped the spirit and spirit of the two masters, held the palm of his hand, and said with a sneer, "I''ll ask you again, will it be useless?" The beautiful woman''s eyes were cold and said, "no heaven, don''t cut off your own way. You should know that this is in the house of God." "Back road?" Wu Tian sneered and said, "I''ve always been afraid of heaven and earth. Don''t say I''ll kill the two lords, even ye Dian. Ye Xiuling would have died under my sword if ye Dian hadn''t saved her in the divine battlefield I heard that. Ye Xiuling, who is on the top of the ten thousand Zhang mountain, is shaking with anger. "Three." "Two." "One." No day cold spit out a word. Voice landing. Seeing that the beautiful woman hasn''t started yet, he grinned and folded his big hand a little. The beautiful woman said, "wait a minute!" Wu Tian''s ruthless, crazy, she has seen, since this son said, it must be able to do. Hearing the beautiful woman''s mouth, the heart of Qingling God hung up to his throat. Although he is the most powerful one in Hengyu, he still has self-knowledge. With his identity and status, he is far less than the second master and ye Dian. Ye Tongmei will surely sacrifice him to save the two masters. The beautiful woman glanced at the green spirit God, looked at Wu Tian, and said, "I promise you, but you must release the two lords and ye Dian first." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the gods and spirits of the two lords came out and flew to the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman stretched out her hand and grasped her hand and said, "there is Ye Dian.""Do you think I''m an idiot?" "If ye Dian is given to you, will you abolish Qingling God?" "My sincerity has been given out. If you want more, I''ll give up my life to play with you." Wu Tian sneers. "Don''t believe in Wutian, he is too treacherous. Now even if you abolish me, he won''t give you the childe." The beautiful woman said faintly, "he dare not play with me, because he has to leave the temple, give me your divinity!" The body is green and vivid. Poop! He knelt down in front of the beautiful woman and said, "my Lord, I''ve been with you all these years, and I''ve worked for you wholeheartedly. There''s no merit, but there''s hard work. Please be kind. Please don''t sacrifice me..." "Hum!" The beautiful woman snorted coldly, and the eyes of Qingling God trembled, and the words stopped abruptly. "Since you are so loyal, what''s the matter with Ye Dian''s death? Come on, don''t waste my time. " In calm words, with a kind of supreme dignity. "My Lord, run for your life..." Qingling God kept kowtowing, and his urine was coming out. "It seems that it is impossible for you to do it yourself. You guys, take out his divinity for me." "Yes." Next to a few Hengyu strong should say, but at this moment, they have fallen to Dacheng Tianzun. "My Lord, are you really going to sacrifice me The God of Qingling roared. The beautiful woman said faintly: "sacrifice you, return to Ye Dian, you should feel honored just right, start." Those strong people of Hengyu are flocking to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 "I don''t accept it!" "I am loyal to the childe and the Ye family. Why should I sacrifice myself?" "Aren''t you afraid to chill others?" "My life and death, my destiny, how can you control it?" "Ye Tongmei, ye Dian, all the children of Ye family, and you have no heaven!" "I curse you for not dying well or dying well..." The green spirit worshipped the roar of stiri. "Ah..." And then. He let out a cry of pain. A strong man of Hengyu, whose hand is as sharp as a blade, plunges into the sea of his spirit mercilessly and takes away his divinity. The strong man of Hengyu went to the beautiful woman and said respectfully, "my Lord, the Godhead has been taken out. How to deal with it?" The others also stepped aside. Beauty humanity: "directly crush." "Click!" The powerful man of Hengyu grasped it with a big hand, and on the spot, his divinity was split and turned into powder. "Ah, asshole, beast, I''ll fight with you!" With a roar of hatred, anger and malice, Qingling God rushed to the beautiful woman. "I don''t know what to do." The beautiful woman glanced at him faintly. With a wave of her plain hand, the spirit and spirit of Qingling God disappeared in a flash, and there was no hair left. "How cruel There was no diurnal pupil contraction. This woman, although her every move, every word and action, is light hearted, but the means is extremely cruel. The others behind her are also indifferent. Originally. They all sympathized with Qingling God. But when they heard the curse of Qingling God, their sympathy disappeared, leaving only a strong opportunity to kill. Now, you can not only put down her arm, but also give her to me "Sword four, the one who killed you, now the gods and the forms are all destroyed. Rest in peace." Wu Tian looks up at the sky and murmurs to himself. Seeing this, a strong man of Hengyu said: "Qingling God is dead. Don''t you release the young master? Do you want to renege? " Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks down at the beautiful woman and sneers, "now, we''ll settle another account." "You say I have to advance, but I think it''s you who are pushing for an inch." No day sprinkles ran a smile, way: "then you take me as if I am advancing, the blood of hell, I believe you all know it!" Hearing the four words of the blood of hell, the faces of a group of the most powerful people suddenly became dignified. The beautiful woman could not help but pick her eyebrows and said, "what do you want to say?" Wu Tiandao: "I want to eradicate the blood of hell, which is brought by the creator God from the outside world..." The beautiful woman said: "so, this is the real purpose for you to enter the God''s house?" Wu Tian Dao: "it''s not tiring to talk to smart people." "Who was killed in the blood of hell?" asked the beautiful woman Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry about it. Just tell me the way to eradicate it." The beautiful woman pondered for a moment and said, "if I give you the antidote, will you really release Ye Dian?" "Antidote?" Wu Tianxin was happy and nodded his head and said, "of course, I can swear with blood if I don''t believe it. As for ye Dian''s small life, I will come back later." "Yes, I''ll give it to you." With a wave of her hand, a flash of fire sprang up in front of her. After the fire dissipated, a red flower appeared in everyone''s sight. Only the baby''s fist is big, the petals are glowing red, the roots are green and crystal clear, emitting a continuous fragrance of flowers. The beautiful woman said: "this flower is called the flower of hope, and it is the killer of the blood of hell. If the poisoning is serious, take one petal. It takes only three days to eradicate the blood of hell With a gentle wave of her hand, the flower of hope turned into a rainbow of God, suspended in front of the heavenly body. "In this case, she should not dare to lie to me." Wu Tian looks at the flower of hope and murmurs to himself. Heart read a move, then send the flower of hope into the star world, secretly: "emperor heaven, take a petal quickly, see if there is any effect." Emperor Tian did not hesitate to pick a petal and was ready to put it into his mouth. Li Tian stopped him and frowned: "be careful. What if it''s poison?" "If it''s poison, Wutian will definitely kill Ye Dian, which they know very well." Emperor Tian smiles and puts the petals in his mouth. At first, there was nothing wrong. But after ten breaths, his face turned white and his mouth was full of blood. The blood spurted out also gave off a pungent odor."Is it really poison?" Li Tian was surprised. "Don''t worry." Emperor Tiandao, and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, he closed his eyes and looked inside the body. A moment later. He opened his eyes suddenly, and two brilliant lights burst out. And at the same time, a powerful momentum rushed out of his body. Li Tian smiles. Emperor Tian also laughed. After hearing the news, Wu Tian also laughed. Wu Tian said, "Li Tian, the God robbery of the little guy is coming to an end. You are ready to leave the Shenfu at any time." "Good." Li Tianying said. The beautiful woman looked at Wu Tian and said, "can you give me ye Dian?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "when the little guy has finished the divine robbery, I will give you this waste. After all, you are the strongest one in the Shenfu, and I have to guard against it." "Yes." The beautiful woman nodded. Wu Tian Hao wonders: "what is the relationship between you and my grandfather?" "He and I have been enemies all my life, and have nothing to do with it," she said "Is it?" No day''s curiosity is stronger. Because he found that when the beautiful woman heard his question, her face changed obviously, but she immediately covered it up. And. There was something strange about the faces of the Lord of the mansion and others. There are signs that it is not that simple. "Boom Suddenly. An unprecedented thunder burst out in Shenfu. Wu Tian looked at the sky in a hurry, and saw a huge thunder pool. It came down from the sky, carrying the terrifying heavenly power, and went to suppress the little guy! In the end, the butterfly can''t break the cocoon Wu Tiandao: "I believe it can." "Wow Below, ring a high frog, with firm and confidence. I saw the little guy swallow the last bottle of the fourth stage of blood, the body began to expand rapidly, the whole body burst out bright golden light, fierce momentum rolling in all directions! Finally. Its body is more than ten thousand feet, towering from the earth, just like the emperor in the present world, which makes people involuntarily sprout the idea of worshiping! "Swallow!" It a roar, sound like a bell, shaking the sky earth! Then in the eyes of the public, it opened its mouth wide and swallowed the thunder pool directly! "Ah..." Suddenly. It screamed in pain. Huge body, split a huge crack, blood spray like a column! "Hold on, hold on!" No day whispers, eyes full of worry. Shua! It was just then. Taking advantage of Wu Tian''s distraction, the beautiful woman steps down in front of Wu Tian, reaches out like lightning, grabs Ye Dian and returns to her original position. "Not good!" Wu Tian suddenly changed color and looked at the beautiful woman with vigilance. Now. Other people are not worried, only the beautiful woman let him fear. Ye Dian, who escaped from the devil''s claw, roared: "aunt, kill him quickly. No, I want to capture him alive. I will torture him and make him worse than death!" "Aunt?" No day Leng Leng Leng, and then climb up in the eyes a touch of horror! She''s the sister of genesis? Is grandfather involved with the sister of Creator God? This Wu Tian''s brain is a little confused. The identity of the beautiful woman was totally beyond his expectation. Ye Dian roared: "Auntie, do it quickly!" "How to deal with Wutian, I have my own sense of propriety, the Lord, take him up." "Yes." The chief of the mansion respectfully answered the voice, then looked at Ye Dian and arched his hand and said, "young master, offended." Finish saying big sleeve a brush, roll up Ye Dian, fly toward that ten thousand Zhang giant peak. Ye Dian is always staring at Wutian, full of resentment. Wu Tian looked at Ye Dian, looked at the beautiful woman, and said in a deep voice, "you should not betray yourself." "I told you at first. As long as you can honestly wait for the tuntian beast to finish the robbery, I will let you go. But what about you? Destroy the spirit of the two Lords. Smash Ye Dian''s air sea. Force me to kill Qingling God. And snatched a flower of hope from me. If I hadn''t saved Ye Dian just now, I''m afraid you would have killed Ye Dian in the end. You tell me, is it wrong for me to go back now? "Beautiful women are humane. There is no heart in heaven. He did not intend to let Ye Dian go. His plan is to take the little guy away after the robbery. But unexpectedly, his careful thinking has been seen through by this person. "Frog master succeeded and finally stepped into Hengyu!" "Wow, ha ha..." At this time, the excitement of the little guy, the rampant laughter, resounded through the clouds. "Shua!" With a flash of golden light, it shrank to palm size, turned into a streamer, fell on the shoulder of Wu Tian, excitedly said: "little son of heaven, see, frog master has broken through, frog Lord is the strongest of Hengyu." Seeing that the little guy was so happy, the group of Hengyu strong people behind the beautiful woman did not sneer. Wu Tiandao: "don''t be happy too early, we are now a sheep''s nest, is to live or die do not know." "A sheep falls into a tiger''s mouth?" The little guy was stupefied and looked at the beautiful women and others, and said with disdain: "isn''t it just a group of waste gods? What''s the big deal? Frog can kill them by blowing his breath. " Hearing this, the group of Hengyu''s strong men immediately blew their beards and glared, and were extremely angry. The little guy disdains to say: "not happy, isn''t it? It''s not that I look down on you and dare not to lend you a hundred courage. " "Little beast, you grew up eating dung, and your mouth stinks?" "Is Hengyu very good?" "When we resume our cultivation, one finger can kill you!" "I have never paid attention to animals like you." That group of Hengyu''s most powerful people are all glaring at the little guy with a murderous spirit. The little fellow disdains a way: "cut, have seed to come now, don''t be in that blind compare, noisy." "Little beast, have the ability to fight three lilies with me later?" A strong man of Hengyu is furious. "Where is that nonsense?" The beautiful woman frowned, and the group of Hengyu strong people behind him immediately went down. Wu Tian also stops the little guy who continues to make mischief. He turned his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman, wondering, "master, since you are not willing to let me go, can you answer a question from the younger generation?" "Ask!" Beautiful women are humane. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, suspiciously: "are you my grandfather''s old lover?" The beautiful woman''s body was stiff and her eyes became dull. Just then! Li Tian appears in Wu Tian''s side, with the golden light of the mirror in his hand! When he was still in the astral world, he had recovered. So, when he appeared, the golden light shrouded him, and Wu Tian, as well as the little guy, disappeared immediately. "Master, it seems that you are really my grandfather''s lover. I just don''t know whether you dumped my grandfather or my grandfather dumped you?" However, Wutian left a banter, which reverberated in the void of Shenfu and could not subside for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 "Asshole!" The beautiful woman was angry at last. The face is like frost, and the air is cold. At the moment, all the powerful people in Hengyu behind her are frightened and sweating. They dare not to come out of the atmosphere! This Wutian is too bold to mention which pot is not opened. Isn''t it obvious that miss Tongmei is ugly? "Li Tianjing, I really regret that they didn''t have time and space at the beginning." On the mountain, ye Xiuling clenched her fist, and her clear eyes glittered with cold light. "Don''t worry, they will soon be worse than dead!" Ye Dian clenched his teeth and said, that look in his eyes, as if he wanted to devour Wu Tian a few people alive. Boom! Suddenly. In silence, the beautiful woman, like a wake-up queen, said: "the Lord of the house, immediately send a message to the three emperors, and open the Black Sun disaster!" "The Black Sun" Listen. In the eyes of the giants, all are glittering. Ye Dian frowned and said, "Auntie, it''s not right to start the Black Sun robbery now, since my father has not returned?" "Do you have any objection?" The beautiful woman looked up at him, cold eyes, let Ye Dian heart hair, hurried way: "little nephew dare not." The beautiful woman turned her eyes to the Lord of the mansion and said in a cold voice, "do you want me to say it again?" "No, I''ll do it right away." Even the busy road of the grand mansion is also a cold sweat. This miss Tongmei is easy to get along with when she is not angry, but once she is angry, she will become ruthless. ¡­¡­ Three territories! "Start the Black Sun now?" "I remember, it seems that it has not been 100 million years?" "Miss Tongmei, it''s really a terrible female devil. Ants, your doomsday is coming!" The northern Huang Huang, the southern emperor of Xinjiang, and the emperor of the western regions all rushed out of a main hall and stood haughtily above the hall. They look arrogant, disdainful, like everything in the world, in their eyes are mole ants. Although they are in different places, they are doing the same thing now. I saw their hands spread out, look also at this time, become very devout. Between their hands, a piece of black jade emerges at the same time. The three pieces of jade are very small, only about the size of a baby''s fist. They are as black as ink, emitting a continuous black light. "Go!" The three emperors drank in a low voice, and the jade turned into a black awn and rose to the sky. Finally, three pieces of jade gathered above the junction of the three regions, and then put together to form a fist sized round jade. At the moment when the round jade was shaped, black lights were constantly rushing into the sky. Ancient battlefield, the sun is in the sky, the sun shines on the earth, mountains and rivers. However, at this moment, a stream of black light, constantly swept into the sun. As the sun darkened, so did the earth. "Ha ha..." "The Black Sun disaster has opened again." "Are you ready, brothers? The day of decisive battle is here "This time, we must wipe out the remaining evils of those continents!" The people of the Three Kingdoms, taking the lead in noticing the change of the sun, couldn''t help but roar with excitement. "Not good!" "That''s the dark day!" "Before 100 million years have passed, how can the Black Sun disaster be opened in advance?" "The animals of the three kingdoms are ready to extend their claws to other continents." "They killed so much that they deserved to die!" Dongzhou is also boiling. "How could it be?" "Has the creator come back?" Samsara city. One after another, the figures burst into the sky. It is Su Lao, Xi Lao, Jiang Lao, or a dozen strange faces. They stood in the void, looking up at the sun in the sky, and their eyes were full of wonder. Su Lao clasped his hands and said in a deep voice, "it''s really the dark sun. Please inform the Father God!" Xi Lao took out the astronomical order and immediately sent a message to the Father God. Somewhere in the distant central battlefield. On a mountain top. The father stood against the wind. Ge Lao, Qiu Lao and he Lao stood side by side behind him. At the moment, all four of them looked up at the sky. The old crane took back his eyes and looked at his father anxiously and said, "that''s the black sun. No doubt, Father God, what should we do?" Ge Lao sneered: "what to do? Of course, we''ll kill one another, and we''ll kill each other. " Old Qiu gnawed his teeth and said, "yes, so many years, we are fed up with it. We can fight with them directly."He said Justice in his mouth but sneered in his heart. The father''s eyes twinkled and he was silent. Ge laochuan said: "find a chance to attack Father God and crane old. As long as they die, none of the members of the blood evil hall will survive!" "You can''t be impulsive. The strength of the father is unfathomable. Even if we attack, we may not hurt him. Do you have the blood of hell?" Autumn old secret road. "Yes," he said "Well, let''s find a time to drink with him. Then, as long as we increase the weight, he will die." "That''s a good idea. He''s not a little wary of us. We''ll make it easy." Ge Lao sneered in secret. Now. Father God in the arms of the heavenly order, a little light. He took it out for a look, and then he was silent again. In fact, what he is thinking now is whether to get rid of Ge Lao and his wife first? Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth for a long time, he couldn''t help asking, "Father God, is it the message from old man Su?" The father nodded. "What did they say?" Qiu said Father God way: "Xi old asked me how to do." Gerhardt asked, "does the father have a plan in mind?" The Father God pondered for a moment, and after replying a message to Xi Lao, he sighed, "it''s still the same as before. We only care about the ancient battlefields. As for other continents, we depend on their own creation." The old crane''s eyes suddenly gave out a sense of sadness. The father''s words sounded cold and heartless. But the Father also had a problem. Dongzhou is the first line of defense and also the last barrier. Once it is broken, let alone several other continents, which have lasted for tens of billions of years, will be wiped out! So, Dongzhou can''t do anything. At the same time. Reincarnation of the mainland. At the moment, the sun is gradually covered by black light. "Did you finally show up?" Several figures show up in the sky above Scorpio ridge, with a dignified complexion. Long village. Han Tian and others are also standing in the yard, eyes full of suspicion. "That''s the dark sun." A word from the God mang Tianzun suddenly makes Han Tian and others tremble wildly. Holy world. "This time, I don''t know how many more creatures died because of this." Xuanyuan Phoenix sighed. "This is the sorrow of chess pieces. No matter how hard we struggle, fate is always in the hands of others." Gongsun Hao said sadly. "This black sun robbery came too fast." "We have not yet restored our accomplishments and memories of previous lives." "Xuanyuan Ao is not there." "Tongtianqiao a few big deities, also like the evaporation of the world." "Our holy world, what shall we fight against them?" Ouxiaomu, yunfeiyu, yunyuting, xianbitong, linyichen and others all look gloomy. Again. Ancient continent. Ancient continent. Archean continent. The sun is also fading. People who don''t know are better, just a little strange. But those who know it are worried. But the most worrying thing is the heaven. As a sharp blade in the hand of the creator, the coming of the dark sun means that they are going to destroy several continents and kill the spirits of several continents. Tiandi palace. The emperor of heaven, the old monster with white hair, the old monster with black hair, the master of Tianbao Pavilion, the devil, and Huangfu Yi, all sat on their seats in silence. Thor is not there. At the beginning, being captured by the momentum of Wu Tian, the God of thunder was defeated. Now Ni ye ye takes over the position of Thor. Looking at the emperor of heaven and others, Ni ye said in a deep voice: "silence has no effect. We must make a decision." "How to decide? Is it really the same as one generation and three generations against the creator God The old white haired monster was cruel and said, "I will follow the two masters to death!" "Me, too." Black hair old monster way. The devil said: "two ancestors, I know you are not afraid of death, but have you ever thought about the hundreds of millions of creatures in the heaven? If we do rebel, the consequences will be... " "No matter what the consequences are, I have no regrets!" the old white haired monster cried Looking at Ni ye ye and Huang Fu Yi, the emperor asked, "do you have any ideas?" Two people look at each other, with one voice: "wait!" Pondering a little, the emperor sighed, "then wait!" Others were silent, and the atmosphere was particularly heavy.Both of them know that huangfuyi''s decision is nothing more than waiting for Wutian. Before the angel of creation God comes, if there is no heaven, it is against creation God together. If they didn''t, they would point their knives at the creatures of several continents. It''s a bet. A fateful bet. Reincarnation city! After hearing from the father. Xi Lao immediately summoned the five super cities, including reincarnation City, ice city, Yanhai City, jiulei city and Tianluo city. After hearing the news. These strong people of Hengyu dare not delay for a moment and rush to the samsara peak immediately. There are more than 100 people! But just after they got together and were ready to discuss, there was a sudden golden light above the samsara peak. "Yes?" Everyone looked up one after another, the killing opportunity in the eyes flickered. Soon. Three figures come out of the golden light. It''s Wu Tian, Li Tian, little guy. Xi and others are relieved. But Wu Tian''s three people are somewhat surprised. So many Hengyu strong? Every day, a twinkle fell in front of Mr. Su, glanced at more than a hundred people, looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "master, why do you all gather here?" "Look at it yourself," Su said in a deep voice "Up there?" No day Leng Leng Leng, looked up at the sky. Look at it, too. Li Tian put up the space-time mirror and looked up. Immediately saw a strange black light, constantly integrated into the sun, half of the sun has become black, the light is more and more dim. Li Tian said in surprise, "what''s going on here?" Su Lao said, "this is the dark sun coming!" "What!" Listen to your speech. Wu Tian''s three people were shocked. I didn''t expect that the Black Sun disaster came so soon! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 It was so sudden. They escaped from the temple and wanted to celebrate, but they were met by the black sun. Hit them one by surprise. Su Lao suddenly asked, "Wu Tian, have you found a way to eradicate it?" Xi Lao said in a deep voice: "the Black Sun disaster is coming, Father God absolutely can''t have an accident." Everyone was surprised. "Su Lao, Xi Lao, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with father "Father God, he..." sighed su "Don''t say it, for fear of causing a disturbance." Wu Tian hastens to scold in secret. Su Lao''s words suddenly stopped. Jiang and others are more puzzled. Old Su said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just some small things. Don''t be nervous." "Really?" Mr. Jiang questioned. Others looked at him suspiciously, feeling that there was something wrong with Su Lao. Su Lao said: "it''s OK. Come and discuss business quickly." They looked at him suspiciously, but did not continue to ask. Su Lao looked at Xi Lao and said, "come on." Xi Lao said: "the Black Sun disaster is related to the safety of all our continents and must be treated with caution. Just now, my father gave me an order that we should gather the strong men above the heaven to stick to Dongzhou and never leave The crowd nodded. Mr. Jiang asked, "what about the ancient, ancient, ancient, holy land and other continents?" Xi Lao said: "before, we did not ask, this time we do not ask, because Dongzhou is the most important, as long as there is Dongzhou, our inheritance will not be broken!" Li Tian frowned and said, "master, do you mean to abandon them?" "In your eyes, are we ruthless?" Xi asked Li Tian is speechless. Because compared with several continents such as Taigu, Dongzhou is indeed the most important place. If Dongzhou were lost, there would be no hope in the world. Xi old smile way: "don''t worry, I haven''t finished, although we don''t ask, but someone will." "Who?" Wu Tian asked Xi Laodao: "you." "We?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, eyes full of confusion. Xi Lao said: "your friends are reincarnated in the mainland, you will certainly not sit idly by, the Father God also asked me to convey you a word, we must protect the life of several continents." Wu Tiandao: "I will protect them, but our strength is not enough." "We all know that." Xi Lao said: "but don''t worry, we will hold down the powerful Hengyu in the three major territories, and will not give them the opportunity to leave the ancient battlefield." "Although we didn''t save the world from the Black Sun disaster in the past, we also fought in the ancient battlefields, even worse than those in other continents," sighed su Jiang said: "yes, our task is to deal with those who are strong in Hengyu. Without us, people from ancient times, ancient times and ancient times would have been extinct, including the holy world." No day, three people are silent. It has been explained so clearly, how can they not understand? The ancient battlefield is the real battlefield that can distinguish the victory and defeat. Because Hengyu is the most powerful, which is the key to this battle. As for the rest of the continent, it''s just a child''s family. Xi Lao said: "without the participation of Hengyu to the strong, with your current strength, you can completely keep the life of several continents." Su Lao warned: "but don''t take it lightly, because every time the black sun is robbed, the three emperors will send envoys to the heaven to lead the people in the heaven to destroy all continents." Wu Tian nodded, as if suddenly thought of something, and said: "masters, do you know the details of the Ye family?" Su Lao shook his head and said, "I don''t know very well." "Just now I was in Shenfu, after several bloody battles, I probably learned that. There are at least 20 strong people in Hengyu. Among them, ye Tongmei, the chief of the grand mansion, and the second one, are the strongest. There are more than a dozen demons who have realized the profound meaning of life and death. As for the iron guard, it is estimated that there will be hundreds of thousands of them, all of them full of heavenly beings. " Wu Tian Shen Dao. Everyone looked at each other with a look of shock in their eyes. Su Laodao said: "although the Ye family is only a family, but they never give orders and do not participate in the battle. It is not surprising that they have such details." Wu Tian is relieved, as long as the Ye family does not participate in the battle. He asked, "gentlemen, can you tell me what is the relationship between my grandfather and ye Tongmei?" "This..." Su hesitated and said, "this question, you go to ask your grandfather."Wu Tian looked at Su Lao and looked at other people. His looks were abnormal. He picked his eyebrows without trace. Is it still a secret? But when he saw the next move of Su Lao, the problem was directly left behind by him. However, old Su looked at Mr. Jiang and others and said, "I believe you have more or less the immortal spirit, and the remnant souls of Hengyu are all for me now." There was no hesitation. Someone came up with a Godhead. Someone took out the ghost. Some people did not take it, indicating that they did not. No sky eyes shine. Li Tian''s eyes are also shining hot. As for the little ones, they''ve all come out. Finally. In front of them, there were 53 deities of different levels and 27 incomplete spirits. Su Lao waved his hand and put all the gods and spirits into a sealed box. He handed it to Wu Tian and said, "here you are." "Give it to me?" Is this a dream? So many immortals and remnant spirits of Hengyu, should Su Lao give them to him? Su Laodao: "give these gods and spirits to you, just in case." "Just in case?" Wu Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "what do you mean?" Su Lao said: "is the creator God not back yet?" Wu Tian nods. Su Laodao said: "the creator God is not here. Only ye Tongmei dares to order the Black Sun disaster to be opened. Because of something, this woman is very extreme and crazy. I''m afraid that she will send Ye''s children to reincarnate the mainland." Wu Tian just relaxed the heart, immediately hung up. Su Lao said: "these immortal spirits are for you to refine. As for these deities, if ye''s children really enter the reincarnation mainland, you can integrate people, and perhaps solve the urgent problem. In fact, I am most worried about the ancient Scorpio. If it comes out of the predicament, it will be a great catastrophe!" "So it is." Wu Tian murmured, taking the seal box with both hands, arched his hands and said: "thank you, Mr. Su. Thank you very much. I swear here that I will protect the living creatures of all continents and live up to your expectations." The crowd nodded, and a smile appeared on their faces. Su Laodao said: "there is another point, I want to tell you in advance, refining the immortal spirit, there is a great disadvantage, once the refining is successful, you will never be able to understand the meaning of life and death." Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and asked, "what about the man who has realized the profound meaning of life and death?" Su Lao said: "the same is true. We can''t go any further in life, because there is the will of the original master in Hengyu, which can''t be erased. It can trap the mind of refining people and bring them shackles that can never be broken." No one''s heart sank. This kind of feeling, like just flew to the cloud, and was severely photographed down. Before the excitement and excitement, gone, only feel the seal box on the hand, once became extremely heavy. It''s really tempting, but the consequences are unbearable. Old Su looked up at the sky. Half of the sun, has been covered by black light. Now, I will take you to the altar "Good." Wu Tian nods and puts the seal box into the space bracelet. Originally, they could directly use the space-time mirror to return to the reincarnation mainland, but the space-time mirror can only revive once a day. With a wave of Su''s hand, Wu Tian''s three people just feel a flower in front of them. The next moment, they appear in a square. In the middle of the square lies a dark ancient tower. It''s the soul Tower! Wu Tian didn''t understand: "what do you come to zhenhun tower for?" Su Lao said: "the transmission altar is on the eighth floor of the soul tower. Let''s go in." Soon. The three men came to the eighth floor of the soul tower. The eighth floor is different from the lower floors. The lower floors are all cells. But on the eighth floor, there was only a tall and bloody altar. Su Lao said: "this is the altar leading to the reincarnation continent. There is no one else here. Now you can tell me!" And the flower of hell is the flower of hope "Are you sure?" Old Su wondered. Wu Tiandao: "the poison in the emperor''s celestial body has been eradicated." "Good, good!" Su was overjoyed and roared out three good words, which showed his mood at the moment. After telling Mr. Su about the usage of Wu Tian Ba, he arched his hand and said, "master, please take good care of my grandfather." Su Laodao: "you don''t have to say, I will also use my life to protect the Father God!"Wu Tiandao: "thank you for your help. It''s time to get rid of Mr. Ge and Mr. Qiu." "Good." Old Su nodded and waved his hand. The bloody altar in front of him was suddenly shining. Wu Tian just stepped out of two steps, and then stopped to take out the animal skin book from the hands of space, turned and handed it to Mr. Su, saying, "help me pass it on to my grandfather." "This is..." Su took over the book with trembling eyes. "No, I can''t He suddenly put it back into Wu Tian''s hand and said, "these six gates are left by your grandfather to protect you. You should keep them." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t need it. I''ll leave it to my grandfather. No, you said there are six gates to bury heaven?" Wu Tian looks at him suspiciously. "Yes Su nodded. Wu Tian frowned: "then how can I see only five fans?" Su Lao resolutely said: "no way. I remember clearly that there are six gates to bury heaven. Can you say that you lost one by accident?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, I have never opened this book of animal skins. There is a door of heaven in it. I only know it today." Su Lao said, "wait a minute. I''ll ask the Father God. The gate of burial in heaven is of great importance. We must ask it clearly." He immediately took out the astronomical order and sent a message to the Father God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 meanwhile. Northern Wilderness! A big man in black stood respectfully in front of the emperor. The northern Huang Huang said: "this time, if you don''t wipe out the remaining evils of several continents to the emperor, you won''t come back!" The big man in black respectfully said, "I will finish my mission!" The northern Huang Huang said indifferently, "go!" "Yes." The man in black swooped down and plundered toward a hall. Southern Xinjiang! In front of the emperor of Southern Xinjiang, stands a young man in red. The emperor of Southern Xinjiang said, "I want several pieces of land flowing with blood. Can you do it?" The young man in red said cruelly with a smile: "not only to let the blood flow into a river, but also to let a few pieces of mainland bones such as mountains!" "Don''t let me down," he said with a smile "I''m leaving." The young man in red bowed and turned away. Western regions! The emperor of the western regions said, "you can''t catch fish like before, you know?" In front of him stood a young man in purple respectfully. The youth in purple said: "I will cut the roots!" "I am waiting for your good news." The emperor of the western regions waved. The eyes of the youth in purple flashed with cold light and turned to leave. Soul tower, eighth floor! Wu Tian three people look at each other, eyes full of suspicion. Li Tian frowned and said, "master, we all know that the gate to bury heaven is very important, but can we get rid of the creator God?" Su Lao said: "this has to ask the Father God to know." "Hum!" The voice did not fall. The order of heaven came and answered. Su Lao hurried to sink his mind into it, and his brow suddenly frowned. He looked at Xiang Wutian and said in a deep voice, "go back to Xuanyuan immediately and take back the sixth gate of burial." Wu Tian frowned: "how can it be in the hand of Xuanyuan God?" Su Laodao: "I do not know, the Father God also did not elaborate, but the Father God said, do not kill him." "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath and nodded. "I can''t use the gate of burial. Please give it to my grandfather." He put the animal skin book into old Su''s hands again. Su Lao pondered for a short time and nodded his head and said, "OK!" Wu Tian smiles and frowns, and says, "I heard from my grandfather that he seems to be around the three emperors and planted with spies?" Su nodded. Wu Tian asked, "do Ge Lao and Qiu Lao know?" "At first, we didn''t know it. It was only when the three princes sneaked into Dongzhou that the father and God told us. But at that time, we didn''t know that GE and Lao were spies." The cold light twinkled in Su''s eyes. Wu Tiandao: "where are these spies now?" "We don''t know, but their hallucinations have disappeared. They may have been poisoned, but now he is really looking for them." "He?" Hearing this "he" again, Wu Tianshi couldn''t help but feel curious and said, "master, who is this man?" Old Su was silent. When the light of the blood altar faded, he said, "he is the grandson of the Father God, the real grandson." There was no light in the sky. Knowing this answer, he immediately felt inexplicably flustered. "That''s why we don''t tell you, because we''re afraid that you''ll think more after you learn about it. For example, the father doesn''t care about you any more. For example, the father doesn''t treat you as a grandson." Wu Tian mocked himself: "yes, he is my grandson. I''m just the orphan I picked up." Su said helplessly, "look, I know I shouldn''t tell you. In fact, to tell you the truth, the father''s love for you is far more than his love for his grandchildren." "Why didn''t frog see that?" "If so, why did the old man create the illusion of death when he left Longcun "And why don''t you take the son of heaven with you?" "Don''t give it to the frog. It''s tempering the nature of the little emperor." "Frog used to believe this, but now he absolutely doesn''t believe it." "You people are liars." The little one sneered. "Shut up, are you afraid that the world will not be in disorder?" Su said The little guy''s mouth is shriveled. "No day, don''t listen to the kid''s nonsense. Think for yourself. If the father doesn''t love you, will he put the gate of burial on you? The gate of burial is the only thing that can restrain the creator God. Isn''t it enough to prove the father''s love for you? And you swallow the beast. Don''t embellish me here.The father is willing to give you the little wooden building, and it''s too much for you to suspect him. " Old Su said angrily. "This..." "That..." "Children''s words are free from fear." The little guy was quite embarrassed and laughed. "Be content! If you let him know, the Father God gave you the small wooden building and the gate of burial, 100% would run to scold the Father God. And even trouble you. I don''t know until now that you have the door to bury heaven. " Old Su rolled his eyes and said. Wu Tian asked, "is it dangerous for him to be alone in the Three Kingdoms?" Mr. Su said with a smile, "what''s more? It must be dangerous, but you can rest assured that his strength is very strong. " Wu Tiandao: "what''s his name?" "We all call him the little devil," Su said "Little devil..." Wu Tian whispered, "when he comes back, ask him for me." Su nodded. At this time, the celestial order on his hand was blooming again and again. The mind sank into it, and his face suddenly changed. He said, "the little devil sent me a message to tell me that the messengers of the three emperors have already entered the heaven. Go back quickly!" As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the bloody altar opened again. "Take care, master!" Wu Tian arched his hand and set foot on the altar first. "Master, I''ll see you later!" Li Tian bowed his hand and said a word, then turned and walked to the altar. "Don''t miss frog too much, old man su. He will come back soon." The little guy waved his paws and laughed. "I wish you would never come back." Old Su glared at it fiercely, apparently still talking before he hated the little guy. Reincarnation of the mainland. Over West Tiger Island. The three figures appear out of thin air. It is Wu Tian three people. Looking around and looking down, you can see that many ancient temples are located on a mountain range. Li Tiandao: "it''s gutuo temple. It seems that the bloody altar in Dongzhou is also one-way transmission." "Not only one-way transmission, or random transmission." Shua! Suddenly. A dignified monk with a robe and only one arm appeared not far from the three. One armed master! The one armed master glanced at the three people, kind-hearted and kind-hearted, and said with a smile, "Amitabha, it turns out that there are no heaven, swallowing beast and Li Tian, three benefactors." "Hello, master." Wu Tian and Li Tian both saluted. The little guy was surprised and said, "bald ass, you are also a great man of heaven?" The master with one arm said with a smile: "it''s all thanks to the almsgiving without heaven." "Me?" Every day I was stunned. The one armed Master said, "at first, jiese brought me a divinity. When I learned that it was the statue of the great circle of heaven, I was extremely shocked. So I asked him, and he told me that you gave it to me." "Who is abstinence?" Wu Tian doubted The little guy said with a smile: "little emperor, don''t you forget that abstinence is the ancient heaven." "Yes, yes, that''s him." Wu Tian laughs. At the beginning, he really gave Gu Tian a spirit body and a divinity. "Master, don''t be so polite. It''s thanks to Gu Tian, who was able to take away those deities and deities. Where is Gu Tian now? And the Buddha of God of remorse? " He asked. The one armed Master said, "it seems that jiese is in Scorpio ridge. The Buddha of repentance went to the ancient world a few years ago." Wu Tian nods and is ready to say something. Li Tian reminded: "no day, we don''t have much time." Wu Tian was surprised and said, "master, the Black Sun disaster is coming. You''d better take the disciples of gutuo temple and go to Scorpio mountain at once. Goodbye!" Say it. Wu Tian, the three people disappeared in an instant. "The Black Sun" The body of the one armed man trembled, and his eyes were filled with panic. After spending so much time with the Buddha, he knew what the Black Sun meant. "Listen to all orders, and go to Scorpio ridge immediately!" With a loud drink, he turned into a streamer and didn''t enter the gutuo temple. Dongzhou. Li Tiandao: "Wutian, I also want to take the disciples of the Shura hall to take refuge in Scorpio mountain. After the arrangements are made, I will go to the celestial realm to find you." "Good." Wu Tian nods, a few twinkle, fall in the sky of dragon village, way: "everybody hurry out." "It''s brother''s voice!" "No day!"They all walked out of the yard and looked up into the air, ecstatic. Wu Tiandao: "now the crisis of the situation, I have no time to explain to you. When I go to the star world, the emperor will tell you." With a big wave of his hand, all the people in Longcun disappeared in an instant. "Shua!" It was just then. A big man with naked upper body. An old man with white hair in gold. At the same time, there is no heaven in front of the body. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''ve met two predecessors." "How did you come back?" the old man with white hair asked Wu Tiandao: "it was my grandfather who asked me to come back." "What can you do when you come back?" The old man with white hair frowned, and his eyes were staring. He said in surprise, "eh, what is your cultivation? And the cultivation of swallowing animals? " Wu Tiandao: "I have entered the great circle of heaven, the little guy is also today, stepping into Hengyu." The old man with white hair breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "with your help, this black sun disaster should be able to cross easily." Wu Tian asked, "is there anything unusual about the ancient scorpion?" The old man with white hair shook his head and said, "there are soul steles in them. There should be no accidents." Wu Tian also breathed a sigh of relief and said: "the emissaries of the three emperors have already entered the heaven first. I and the little guy must rush to stop them. Those who return to the mainland will ask you two." "Don''t worry, I will transfer them all to Scorpio ridge," said the white haired old man "Goodbye!" Wu Tian arched his hand, then turned around and disappeared in an instant. The big man frowned and said, "old Jin, with the strength of Wutian, can you stop the emissaries of the three emperors?" The old man with white hair said: "don''t worry, since the Father God let them back, it shows that they must have this ability. We can only help them with all our strength. However, the cultivation of the heaven has been promoted too fast. We are a great young man, let''s start!" The big man nodded. Shua!! In a flash, the two men galloped away in different directions. The places they passed, whether they were human beings or fierce beasts, disappeared one after another, just like the evaporation of human beings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 Heaven. Tiandi palace. At this moment, a group of giants, such as the emperor of heaven, are bowing to their feet. The throne above, originally belonging to the emperor of heaven, has been replaced by someone else. It is the emissary sent by the three emperors. Big man in black, young man in red, young man in purple! Their faces were obviously gloomy. The emperor of heaven and others were trembling and fearing, and their clothes were wet with cold sweat. Why hasn''t the black horse appeared The emperor said, "the emissary, we don''t know what to do, so we can only wait for you to come and give orders." The young man in red said, "really? What do you think? You want to betray the Lord? " The emperor''s pupils shrank and pretended to be angry: "the emissary, this is too much to say. Our loyalty to the Lord can be learned from heaven and earth." The young man in red hummed: "it''s better to be like this, otherwise, we will not blame us for flattening the heaven." The hands of the old white haired monster and the black haired old monster couldn''t help holding them tightly. The young man in purple glanced at them, and his eyes flashed with cold light and said coldly: "remember to me, mole ants must know their duty. If they dare to do something beyond their duty, they will die!" Hearing this scorn, the old white haired monster''s eyes turned red and roared, "the messenger, we are also human beings!" "Yes?" The three looked at the old white haired monster, and their faces became extremely bad. The youth in purple said, "although you are human beings, you are our slaves. Do you have any opinion?" The young man in red said, "in front of us, you are inferior. You must obey our orders unconditionally. Do you have any opinions?" The big man in Black said, "if you want to continue to live, and if you want the heaven to continue to exist, you have to bow down. Do you have any comments?" That arrogant gesture, that scornful look, let the emperor of heaven and other people hit the bottom of their hearts angry. For hundreds of millions of years, heaven has worked hard for the creator God. But in the eyes of these people, they are just slaves? It''s pathetic, ridiculous, pathetic! On the contrary! This moment. In everyone''s mind, at the same time, the idea came out! Such people are not worth their lives at all! "Boom The first generation of cabinet owners, the old black haired monster and the white haired old monster, seemed to have been negotiated in advance, and the momentum broke out in a big bang! At the same time. Ni ye ye and others left Tiandi palace one after another. The emperor roared: "all the people in the heaven area will go to the northern region immediately. Please come and help us, the God prison''s Tianzun and sages!" Boom!!! Words fall. One after another, the momentum of terror broke out from the prison of God. Hundreds of figures were swept out of the prison. More than a dozen of them came to the palace like lightning. They are all gods! The rest of the supreme, all scattered, into the city of heaven, magic, Tianbao, evacuate the crowd. At the same time. The city of magic and Tianbao also rushed out dozens of people. They are the old monsters of alliance and Tianbao Pavilion, who help transfer the city. The emperor of heaven said, "the devil, huangfuyi, the master of the pavilion, go to help quickly, ye''er, you go to reincarnate the mainland at once, please come back one generation and three generations." Whoosh!!! The devil and others immediately turned around and entered Tiandi city. Ni ye ye also started a blink, and snatched away the gate of the sky domain in a hurry. In a flash, the sky is in a mess! Tiandi palace. Three big men in black, looking at a generation of cabinet masters three people, in the eyes of the fierce light flashing. The young man in red said, "as expected, you have long wanted to rebel." The first generation of cabinet master angrily said, "it is not we who want to rebel, but you who force us to rebel." The old white haired monster said, "we are determined to serve you, but in return what?" The old black haired monster said, "since you are not benevolent first, then don''t blame us for turning our faces mercilessly. You are just a great man of heaven. It''s hard to say who will win today." It''s a complete reversal! They are really fed up with the days of being controlled and enslaved! However. Hearing the words of a generation of cabinet masters, the three men in black laughed, but they were full of coldness. The youth in purple sneered: "although we are only the great circle of heaven, but you three old miscellaneous hairs also want to kill us. It''s just a dream." The young man in red said with a cruel smile: "you three should be the strongest beings in the heaven. As long as you are killed, who dares to rebel?" "Then you''ll have a try!" "There is a kind of go to the Star River to have a contest!" "I promise you''ll find your teeth all over the placeA generation of cabinet master three people roar. They''re stalling. Because once the fight, the sky will be destroyed once! At that time, countless people will be poisoned! "To Xinghe?" "Want to protect them?" "It''s childish. In our eyes, there''s no heaven." In the eyes of the three young men in red, there was a cold light. Shua! Three people deceive the body, the body rushed out of a terrible momentum, a blow to a generation of cabinet Lord three people. "Is it necessary?" "You are too much!" "Emperor of heaven, evacuate quickly!" A generation of Pavilion Lord three people roar. At the same time, the three men show their magic power and kill the three young men in black. So far, we have to do our best! Boom! The three magic powers are extremely fierce, but the three big men in black smash the three magic powers with only one punch. "Poof!" A generation of cabinet Lord three people on the spot angry blood spurt. The emperor''s palace has finally reached the limit, with a roar, it is fragmented! "There are also strong and weak points in the same realm." "That''s the gap between us." "We''ve been through a hundred battles. Can you compare with us?" "Despair The three men in black sneered and took a step forward, which made the world tremble. Bang bang bang! They are like the God of war in the dust, a blow in the chest of the three generations of cabinet masters, and the three people were shocked to fly on the spot and smashed into the Tiandi city. Half of the city of the emperor of heaven, in an instant! The people who didn''t have time to evacuate, there was no suspense, they all splashed blood on the spot, and they were scared out of their wits! Such as the emperor of heaven, Huangfu Yi, the devil, these giants, also suffered fatal damage. The spirit body cracked one after another, his face pale as paper, and his whole body was like bathing in the blood, shocking! "Grandfather The emperor of heaven cried sadly. "Let''s go!" "Don''t look back!" "Only if you leave heaven, can we revive our ancestors!" The anxious voice of the three old white haired monsters sounded from the ruins. "God, let''s go!" Huangfu Yi and the magic emperor took the emperor and plundered toward the portal. "The emperor of heaven said angrily:" most of the people have not evacuated, what do they do? " "If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood." "When one or three generations come, we will avenge them!" Huang Fu Yi and Huang Fu Yi''s faces are full of sadness. Whoosh! The devil came to the three and said in a hurry, "where''s the Chevy?" Huangfu Yi said: "the snow orchid and the Pearl are all in my space deities." The LORD was relieved. "Is it so easy to escape?" At this time, a cold laugh sounded. The three young men in red burst out of the thick smoke and stood aloof in the sky, overlooking the thousands of creatures in the sky, and their expressions were incomparably indifferent. The youth in purple raised their hands and flew into the air, smashing the sky and earth and shooting towards Tianmen square! "Don''t let him destroy the portal!" A pavilion master roared. Boom! The ruins were blown open, and three people of a generation of cabinet masters rose from the sky, and they were in front of the world destroying God. The old white haired monster said: "in any case, we should stop them and give them enough time to escape!" The old white haired monster said, "let''s do it!" "Burning the world with fire!" "Frozen sky!" "Sky chop!" The three men roared and the elemental power surged out. A fire! A piece of ice! A golden sword! The three deities, with their awe inspiring power and indelible will, rush to the world destroying light! "Boom!" The golden sword is in front of the three young people in purple! The magic light was destroyed, and a trace of blood spilled from the mouth of the youth in purple! He''s angry! "Boom One blow. The will of the supernatural powers is surging in all directions. With a click, the golden sword broke on the spot. Then. He stepped out one step, the void collapsed, two fists in succession, and the flames and frost broke one after another! Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out of his body, and it seemed that he was also traumatized, but his eyes were more and more terrible! At the same time. A generation of cabinet masters three people, is also angry blood spurt!"Today, heaven will die!" Ziyi youth cruel smile, show the strength of terror, with a generation of cabinet master three people fight together, do not fall behind! The big man in black complained: "he robbed all the limelight." The young man in red said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll kill other people. It''s more fun than killing those three useless old dogs." "It makes sense." On the rough face of the big man in black, he climbed up with a forest smile. Shua!! They disappeared at the same time. "Damn it, stop them!" Roar of the Lord. Ziyi youth sneered: "or take care of yourself first." His figure twinkled and his fighting power was incomparable. He held down the three men. "Grandfather, help me!" "Grandfather, I don''t want to die yet!" "God, don''t leave us!" Tiandi City, suddenly sounded countless helpless voice for help, call for help. "Today is the king of heaven and Laozi, and I can''t save you!" With a wave of his hand, the man in black sneered, turned into a golden wave and rushed towards all directions. The place, the house, the earth, the void, are all in vain! A fresh life, also with the ashes, no bones exist! On the other side. Youth in red means more cruelty. He doesn''t destroy buildings, he just kills! The great circle is full of the majesty of heaven, which covers most of the Tiandi city. When you think about it, there will be thousands of living creatures, and their bodies will collapse and the sky will be bloodstained! This is an undisputed massacre! There was a pungent smell of blood in the air. There are corpses and broken arms all over the body. There is a river of blood flowing! Not long ago, Tiandi City, which was very prosperous, seems to be a Shura hell at the moment. No! More terrible than the Shura hell, but also the people! "Is the heaven really going to die?" "One generation, three generations, why haven''t you appeared yet?" "Your people are being slaughtered. Please come out quickly and save them." The emperor of heaven and other major giants cried out with tears and despair in their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 Fengmen city in the northern region. "You damned animals, sooner or later, I will kill all of you Feeling the tragic breath, Ni Ye holds his hands tightly and rushes to the gate of heaven with a roar. "Boom!" However, at this time, the gate of heaven, which is on the top of the sky, suddenly opens automatically. The two figures appear in the sight of Ni ye ye. "No day!" "Swallow the sky beast!" He was so excited that he flew to them. "Oh, how do you know we''re coming, and are you here to meet us?" the little fellow said in surprise "I''m not in the mood to talk to you right now." Ni ye ye glanced at the little guy and looked at Xiang Wu Tian, anxiously saying, "go to the heaven to save everyone." "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian frowns. Ni ye ye said: "the three envoys sent by the creator God are killing people in the sky. Sister Mingzhu is afraid that they are..." "They dare!" Wu Tian Mou Zi bursts out the frightful cold light. Shua! Start the nine steps of Shura and disappear instantly. "How fast Ni Ye Ye''s pupil shrinks, and he quickly turns to chase him. But with his speed, how can he catch up with today''s Wutian? Heaven! The big man in black and the young man in red are killing each other more and more happily. The people in Tiandi city have almost been killed by them, leaving only the giants such as Tiandi! "Despair? I will send you to hell now The big man in black with a forest sneer, plunder to the emperor of heaven and others. The young man in red put out his hand to stop him and said, "I''ll kill them later. First go and kill the other two cities." The big man in black stopped and nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable. Seeing his own people slaughtered, but unable to rescue them, I believe their hearts will be very painful." Shua!! Like a cold-blooded devil, they enter the magic city and Tianbao city respectively, and continue to slaughter crazily! In an instant, the two cities became a blood prison! Tianmen square. Alliance, Tianting, tianbaoge, the giants of the three parties all gathered in front of the portal. Those who originally wanted to help, when they saw the strength of the three people in purple, they did not dare to go. Huangfu Yi urged: "God, go quickly, or it will be too late!" An old monster of Tianzun said: "if you can''t see it, leave here quickly." The emperor of heaven clenched his hands, because he was so painful that he even twisted his face. "Get out of here Yelled the old white haired monster. The chief of Tianbao Pavilion said in a deep voice: "the emperor of heaven, we are constantly rebellious. If we don''t go, the three ancestors dare not revive our ancestors!" The emperor''s body trembled, put the prison into the center of his eyebrows and said, "let''s go!" Everyone turned around, entered the portal and disappeared. The young man in purple looked at the three masters of the imperial court and said with a sneer: "no matter where they run away, there is only one way to die in the end." "Then try it!" The old white haired monster sneered. After the emperor of heaven and others left, they could finally use their ancestors. It''s time to score! Three people look at each other, at the same time a step back away. The old white haired monster stretched out his old hand, and with the twinkling of light, a big jade pendant appeared out of thin air. The jade pendant is white, just like a jade carving. Some complicated patterns are carved on it, which exudes hazy brilliance. This is zubing! At the same time. In front of the old black haired monster and a generation of cabinet masters, there is also an ancestor soldier. The ancestor of the black haired old monster is a tripod. It can be as big as a palm. It is as black as ink, and it is steaming with black flames. The ancestral soldier of the first generation of the pavilion master is a palace, with big fists and brilliant gold! "Recovery!" The three roared in unison. Three ancestral soldiers rose from the sky and were suspended in the air. The black tripod and the palace rose in the wind. In an instant, they became about a thousand feet, just like two towering mountains, releasing a breathtaking breath! The jade pendant is still the size of the original, but it is dazzling and ferocious! The three soldiers recovered at the same time, the destructive power swept across all directions, and the whole heaven trembled violently. Boom! Tiandi city was the first to disappear. Magic City, Tianbao city is close behind. The mountains around the three cities, such as Cangshan, have been razed to the ground! Click! The earth is also crazily cracking, a deep bottomless black abyss, spreading in all directions, the roar is deafening!The end of the universe. Everything''s gone. Even the sky collapsed. There are only three cabinet masters and three young people in purple. "It''s kind of interesting." "I didn''t expect that there were soldiers of this level in the heaven." The young man in red and the big man in black stood in the sky above the magic capital and Tianbao city respectively, with a trace of fun in their eyes. Shua!! Instead of helping, they blinked in front of the portal to prevent it from being destroyed. The young man in purple also pursed a smile. "Zubing recovery, you will die today!" "Only if you can destroy your gods and form, can we be worthy of those innocent people who have been killed by you!" "Kill!" A generation of cabinet master three people roar, all body murderous! Boom! Jade pendant, black tripod, palace, a sudden shock, eight sides of the silence, with the terrible ferocity, toward the purple youth to kill! "The spirit and the form perish?" The young man in purple shook his head and sarcastically said: "with three pieces of scrap iron, we want to destroy our gods and forms. We have to say that you are really naive. Now I''ll show you what is the real magic weapon." With a big wave of his hand, a three foot sword was displayed. There is no light in the sword. It looks simple and unsophisticated, but it releases a series of extremely terrible sharps! "Break it for me!" As the three soldiers approached, he grabbed the handle of the sword and waved it three times with a roar. Sonorous! There was a spark. Under the incredible eyes of the three masters of a generation, the three ancestral soldiers whom they had placed their hopes on were actually cut in half! Cross section, smooth as a mirror! "How sharp The three were stupefied and full of disbelief. Poof! Follow. At the same time, their faces were white with rage! "How could..." "Why..." "Even the ancestors are destroyed. What else can kill them..." "Do I really want to go to the road of destruction today?" They murmured to themselves, looking desolate and despairing in their hearts. "Your so-called zubing is just a failure of Hengyu Shenbing, and its power is a little stronger than that of Wuke Tianzun Shenbing. And this sword in my hand is a real treasure of Hengyu. Even if I can''t recover, I can easily split your ancestors. You still want to fight us. Are you qualified? When I kill you, I will kill all the people in the heaven and let the heaven evaporate from this world. " The youth in purple sneered and walked towards the three step by step. At the same time. Northern region, imperial city. The emperor of heaven and others all gathered in Tianmen square. Their eyes were red and murderous! "Huangfuyi, where is the Pearl?" Now. A cold, piercing sound sounded. Wu Tian and the little guy fall over Tianmen square. "No sky!" "See the Buddha of Shura!" "Please God, save our heaven!" The people were so excited that they knelt on the ground and begged. Even the old monsters of the prison, such as the Thunder God and the great commander, are now putting down their face and self-esteem, kneeling on their knees and looking at the sky with supplication. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to them. He looked down at Huangfu Yi and said in a deep voice, "tell me, where is the Pearl?" "She''s in my space artifact, not hurt." Huang Fu Yi said, his eyes were extremely complicated. Words fall. A beautiful shadow appeared out of thin air. It''s Huangfu Pearl! After she came out of the space God, she seemed to find a home, and flew to heaven''s arms, crying bitterly. Wu Tian said with a smile, "don''t cry. With me, no one can hurt you." "Yes." Huangfu Mingzhu nodded and burst into tears. The emperor of heaven bowed down and said, "Wutian, the three ancestors are still fighting in the heaven. I don''t know what the situation is now. Please help them." "Please, help them!" The devil and Huangfu Yi, etc., all lowered their arrogant heads and begged. Wu Tian glanced at them, pushed the Huangfu pearl out of her arms, reached out to wipe the tears on her cheek, and said with a smile, "I will go to Tianyu first and wait for me to come back." Huangfu Mingzhu worried: "they are all very strong, even the three ancestors are not their opponents." Wu Tian smiles: "don''t worry, I''m also very strong. You just have to wait for me here.""Yes." Huangfu pearl nodded. Wu Tian looked down at the emperor and said, "open the portal." Thank you very much The emperor of heaven arched his hand, turned and took out the emperor''s order. The portal opened quickly. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, Han Tian and ye Tian appear out of thin air. Wu Tian explained: "well appease everyone." "Be careful, too." They nodded and told. "It''s just three fleas. I see what big waves they can make." Wutian sneers, with the little guy, one step into the portal, disappeared. Heaven. "Yes?" The young man in purple, who was heading for the three masters of the imperial court, suddenly picked his eyebrows and stopped to look at the portal. After noticing the abnormality of the youth in purple, the two men in black also turned to look. At this moment, the portal lights up. The young man in red was surprised and said, "did someone come?" "Who is so ignorant of life and death?" The youth in purple sneered: "no matter who comes, the result will not have any change." A generation of cabinet master three people also look at the portal, full of despair in the heart, and more a bit uneasy. Even they are ready to blow themselves up! "Is it?" "Won''t it really change?" A cold laugh came from the portal. Follow. A white figure, stepping out of the gate, stood on the high platform and looked contemptuously at the three young people in purple. "Shura Tianzun!" "Swallow the sky beast!" A generation of cabinet master three people''s eyes a bright. The despair in my heart disappeared in a moment. No day finally came. At last the beast came. It''s going to help. Three old monsters, who have lived for hundreds of millions of years, can''t help weeping with joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 No day to see a generation of Pavilion Lord three people, light way: "you can go." Thank you very much The three bowed down, spread out a blink, and plundered towards the distance. "Are you allowed to go?" The young man in purple is still arrogant, his eyes are still scornful, holding a sword, one step after the other. "Little one." The sky whispers. Shua! With a smile, the little guy suddenly disappeared. "Yes?" The pupils of the two men in black contracted and their minds were immediately released. However, they were astonished to find that the gods could not catch the trace of the swallowing beast! "Ah The next moment. A cry of pain, in this piece of heaven and earth, suddenly burst open! "How could it be!" The two men in black looked at it with eyes full of disbelief. It was their companion, the youth in purple! However, the youth in purple, like a meteorite, shot away in the distance. Moreover, the chest has been concave, bloody! The mouth also in repeatedly spurts blood, howls unceasingly! And swallow the sky beast, awe inspiring people standing in the original position of the youth in purple, that pair of golden eyes full of disdain! "How strong!" When they heard the scream, they stopped. Looking back, they saw that they were also stirring up waves. The strength of the youth in purple, they have deeply experienced. If Wu Tian and Wu Tian had not come in time, they would have been the dead under the sword of the war. But at the moment, he was attacked by the swallow sky beast! So vulnerable? "Boom Purple Youth step in the void, steady body, staring at the little guy, eyes burning with terror anger! He clenched his teeth and said, "it''s shameful that the beast swallows the sky and attacks secretly!" "Sneak attack?" The little guy disdains a way: "for you such small role, frog Lord still need to sneak attack?" Shua! Words fall. It''s very fast, and it''s gone again. The youth in purple let out his mind. The two men in black also released their minds again. However, there is still no trace of the little guy. "Do you recognize the reality now? It''s not the frog''s sneak attack. It''s you who are too useless. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to catch the frog''s trace. " The mocking voice of the little guy was floating in the empty air. "In the back!" The young man in purple suddenly turned around and went away with his sword in his hand! "Late." The little guy sneered, and his paws came out like lightning and slapped the young man in purple. Bang! A loud clapping sound sounded, and the young man in purple was photographed to fly out again. His whole face was deformed on the spot, not like a human being. "Rubbish." The little guy shook his paws and looked scornful. "Mole ants are mole ants. Even if there are Hengyu soldiers in the hand, they can''t turn up any big waves." A generation of cabinet masters looked at each other. Swallowing the sky beast is playing, it doesn''t really move. But. The young man in purple, who almost sent them to the netherworld, had no room to fight back. The fighting power of this little guy is too terrible! The young man in purple stabilized his body, glared at the little fellow, and roared: "don''t hide from me. Let''s have a fair fight with me!" The little guy sneered: "OK, anyway, such a trash like you is not qualified to let frog Lord use his magic power." "You will regret your arrogance!" The young man in purple smiles cruelly, and several twinkles fall in front of the little guy, holding up his sword and beheading the little guy''s head! The end of the world! "It''s the first time to fight with Hengyu Shenbing. Don''t let him down." The little guy grinned, and his paw was directly slapped on the sword. The sparks burst out and a metal sound was heard! Strong strength, let the purple clothes youth arm a numbness, a instability, the sword hand off. Shua! The little one twinkles, grabs the sword, and the mind pours into it, instantly erasing the soul mark inside. "Poof!" The young man in purple is a mouthful of old blood, which spurs out. He was shocked. The beast swallowing is too strong. Both speed and combat effectiveness are overwhelming. "Come and harvest a magic weapon of Hengyu, good." The little guy danced the sword and nodded with satisfaction. Shua! The pupil of the young man in purple shrinks violently, and quickly starts to move. He comes to the two men in black.Previously. With Hengyu magic soldiers in hand, they are only abused, not to mention now? Tuntian beast is so powerful. Now with the sword, it''s just like a tiger! The little guy didn''t go on chasing. The little paw was holding the sword and staring at the three people, which made the three men in black get angry. "I didn''t expect that the beast would suddenly kill us and destroy our good deeds." "This is not the time to talk about these things," said the young man in red. "The beast of swallowing the sky has obviously stepped into Hengyu and can''t defeat the enemy." The man in black asked, "what should I do?" The young man in purple said ruthlessly, "tuntian beast has stepped into Hengyu, but there is no heaven. We can take him down and threaten him!" The young man in red brightened his eyes and said, "yes, as long as you can take Wutian, you can not only coerce the beast of swallowing heaven, but also the Father God. This is a great achievement!" The youth in purple took the lead in turning around and looking at the sky on the high platform, he asked, "are you the heaven free?" Wu Tian said lightly: "even I can''t recognize it. It seems that your position in the three major territories is not very good either." "Three territories?" A generation of cabinet Lord three people look at each other, the old eyes climb up thick doubts. How come this place, never heard of it? The youth in purple sneered: "now our position is really not so good, but as long as we can catch you alive, our position will certainly rise overnight." "Boom He took the first step, and his big hand was like an eagle''s claw, grabbing at the head of Wu Tian! The two men in black saw that the little guy didn''t move, and they scrambled to catch him. "Hey, hey." The little guy laughed. Even those demons in the God''s house are only abused, not to mention these three small minions. You should know that at that time, the son of God had not used his magic power. But a generation of cabinet master three people, in the heart actually climbs up a trace of worry. Wu Tian glanced at the three young people in purple and said with a light smile: "it seems that you really treat me as fish on the chopping board." The young man said with a smile: "is it not a cold fish dress?" When you catch this person, you should torture him to make the beast regret. -- bury tears! Wu Tian indifferent spit out these two words. Two drops of blood and tears, from the corner of the eye. A feeling of sadness, sadness, dun like tide, diffuse in all directions! A moment ago, they were like the three young men in purple who had been beaten with chicken blood. At the moment, they were all sluggish. "In the same realm, who else is my opponent without heaven?" Wu Tian shakes his head and satirizes him. His index finger is in the air a little, and three bloody powers break through the air. Blood light suddenly appears! The three magic powers fell into the sea of Qi of the three young people in purple, and then swept out from their backs. Click! The spirit is smashed! On the abdomen, that egg big blood hole, before and after through, blood spurt like a column! "Ah Three people fall on the high platform, hands holding the abdomen, keep rolling, howling. "How strong!" A generation of cabinet Lord three people directly look at silly eyes. They have heard of the name of the funeral tears for a long time. However, seeing it with their own eyes, they found that it was even more terrible than the rumor! Wu Tian looked down on the three people and said, "if you want to take me for credit, you should also see whether you have this ability." "No day, don''t be arrogant "The Lord will not let you go!" "The three masters will not let you go!" They screamed and roared, full of resentment. Wu Tiandao: "the creator God is still badly injured. It is hard to say who is the disaster of the black sun." Finish saying, he big hand a probe, three people''s space bracelet, fall in his hand. With the great circle of heaven, it was very easy to erase the soul marks of the three people, and then sent to the celestial realm to be counted by the bird saint. "Don''t forget their astronomical orders," the little fellow reminded him Wu Tian nods and grabs the three people''s astronomical order and throws them into the space bracelet. The reason why they didn''t destroy the astronomical order was that they didn''t want the three emperors to realize that they had already died. Because once they know that these three people are dead, the three emperors will send others into heaven. On the contrary, as long as the mark of divinity is still there, the three emperors will think that they are still on duty, and they will not interfere with external affairs. "The order of heaven?" "Three emperors?" "Three territories?" A generation of cabinet Lord three people look at each other, how completely can''t understand what several people are saying? The little guy took a step, fell on the shoulder of Wu Tian, looked at the three people, and said, "what do you want to be stunned?"The three returned to their senses and flew to the two. "Wutian, tuntian beast, thank you." "If you didn''t come in time, this time my heaven world Alas "No day, I''m sorry about the past." The three of them bowed their hands to thank each other, and their eyes were very complicated. Before. They tried every means to get rid of the man in front of them. But at the critical moment, it was the man who helped. They felt ashamed. Wu Tian swept the eyes of three people and locked their eyes on a generation of Pavilion masters and said, "how are the white crazy couple?" A generation of cabinet Masters said: "they all escaped." "At the beginning, you forcibly stripped away the deity in the central sea area, which nearly killed me. Originally, I wanted to kill you, but for the sake of taking care of the baikuang couple, I would not care about you, but the old Shen, you will give it to me later!" The cold light of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. "Why?" A generation of Pavilion master doubts. "Kill him, of course!" The little one sneered. At the beginning, old Shen almost killed Han Tian in the imperial city. Wu Tian and the little guy didn''t forget about it. Some people, can not kill. But some people have to be killed! Old Shen is the one to be killed! A generation of cabinet master hesitated, saying: "no day, the enemy should be solved, not knot..." Wu Tiandao: "don''t give me these nonsense, quickly open the portal, take them three people, to the imperial city." "Alas A generation of cabinet master sighed. In the past, his words may have some weight. Now, he has no right to speak for two days. This is the difference between strong and weak! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 Imperial City. Tianmen square is crowded with people. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the central portal. I feel very uneasy in my heart. "Hum! " the portal is suddenly in full swing. We all stepped back two steps, carefully alert, as if in the face of a major enemy. Because they are afraid of Wutian and the failure of the little guy, they are afraid of the three emissaries. "It''s Shura Tianzun!" "It''s the beast that swallows the sky!" There were shouts of surprise in the front row. Sure enough, a white figure came out of the portal. Who is heaven? The little guy stood on the shoulder of Wu Tian with manliness and pride. See. Everyone cheered, and some even burst into tears. Huangfu''s Pearl flew into Wu Tian''s arms and sobbed. Although there is no day to repeatedly guarantee that nothing will happen, but she can not help worrying. Now. Seeing the safe return of my sweetheart, tears burst out uncontrollably. Wu Tian patted her on the back and comforted her softly. Han Tian and ye Tian look at Wu Tian, who are holding each other. They look at each other with a smile in their eyes. A generation of cabinet master three people closely behind Wutian, out of the portal. There was a bloody man in each hand. It was the three young people in purple. "Grandfather, are you all right?" The emperor of heaven and others flocked to ask. "Fortunately, Wutian and tiantun came to save us in time." "Yes, otherwise, we will be their dead souls by now." "Don''t worry. It''s all right now." The three laughed. Listen to your speech. The emperor of heaven and others are relieved and again bow to thank Wu Tian and the little guy. The old white haired monster asked, "Wutian, what should these three people do?" "Of course, I''m going to pull my muscles and peel off my skin!" "Hundreds of millions of creatures in the heaven are mercilessly slaughtered by them, and the heaven is destroyed once they are not killed. It''s hard for heaven to face without killing them!" "Yes, kill them, frustrate them!" "Frustrate the bones and raise the ashes!" People roared. Sound like a great bell, resounding through the sky! Everyone looked at the three people with resentment, and their eyes seemed to hate to eat them alive! Including the emperor of heaven and so on! Wu Tian gently pushed aside the Huangfu pearl, looked at the emperor of heaven and other giants, and said faintly, "you can torture them, but you can''t kill them." "Why?" Asked the demon emperor. Wu Tiandao: "if I do this, I will consider it. If you don''t listen, I will not stop you. But when the heaven is destroyed, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." I''m afraid the pupils are shrinking. Wu Tian didn''t explain much. He turned his head and looked at a generation of Pavilion owners and frowned: "do you need me to say it again?" "Alas A generation of Pavilion master a dark sigh, hoarse way: "Shen old, you quickly come down." "Old Shen?" People are slightly stunned, some don''t understand, Wu Tian asks old Shen to do what? In the rear crowd. There was an old man in white, his face full of fear at the moment. That''s right! He is old Shen! "Wu Tian must still remember what happened in those years. No, he is too strong now. If I go out now, I will die." He glanced around and saw that no one recognized him, so he kept retreating to escape from the imperial city. Tianmen square is now a mixture of dragons and snakes, and Mr Shen seldom appeared before. Therefore, there are not many people who know him. But just as he left the square and was about to enter a street, a middle-aged man who had been wandering around Tianbao city all year round recognized him. The big man said with a smile, "old Shen, what are you running for "Damn it!" Old Shen swore and glared at the middle-aged man. He burned his vitality and started to move towards the south of the imperial city! The middle-aged man is a little confused, so he carries his head. Suddenly. His eyes brightened. This old man Shen must have a grudge against Wu Tian. "Tianzun, old Shen has escaped!" He gave a strong voice. Wu Tian hears the speech, the cold light of the eyes twinkles, the mind emerges, and rushes towards the four sides. Soon. He saw old Shen. "Want to run?" The corners of his mouth closed with disdain, his big hands out, a great force across the world. In the twinkling of an eye, Shen flies back uncontrollably."Wutian, what do you want to do?" "It''s been so many years. Can''t you let it go?" "Now that you are a great man of heaven and powerful, is it necessary to argue with me as a little man?" Shen Laojie''s roar at the bottom was burning with anxiety. But no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the bondage of the great power. Bang! Finally, he rolled heavily in front of the sky. Without any hesitation, he got up in a hurry, held the legs of Wu Tian, and begged, "Wu Tian, I was wrong at the beginning, and I am very sorry now. Please forgive me this time for a large number of your adults." Wu Tian is indifferent and indifferent. "A generation of Pavilion master, pavilion master, emperor of heaven, devil, please help me to ask for mercy?" Shen looked at a group of magnates for help. "Alas A generation of cabinet owners deeply sighed and turned to look elsewhere. Now the Tianbao Pavilion owners, as well as the emperor of heaven and others, also turn a blind eye. Before doing it, maybe they would stop it. But now, I dare not lend them a hundred guts. Shen looked around in despair, but no one was willing to stand up and say a word for him. Suddenly. His eyes brightened and he looked at Han Tiandao: "generation, I broke your soul at the beginning, but I didn''t mean to do it. Please be merciful and spare me this dog''s life!" "No intention?" Han Tian raised his eyebrows. Originally. Seeing that old Shen is so pitiful, he still wants to persuade Wu Tian that the past is over. It''s better to give up. However, when he heard the four words "unintentional act", he could not help but sprout a trace of murder. At the beginning. If it had not been for Yang Zongyu''s help in talking, if it hadn''t been for Bai Kuang''s wife''s help in pleading, if it hadn''t been for heaven''s soul grass, he would have gone to hell to report. But now this old man has the face to say it''s unintentional? I don''t know how to repent. It''s time to kill! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He put his finger in the air a little, and a multicolored divine light broke through the air, and puffed through the old Shen''s eyebrows. Two blood arrows, suddenly from the eyebrow and back of the head, soared out! Bang! The next moment, he fell to the ground and died. His eyes were open with fear before death. "No day, be merciful!" At this moment, a burst of shouts rang out. Bai Kuang and his wife come from the void and see that old Shen has fallen to the ground and died. Both of them are frozen in the void. Square, in silence. Everyone''s eyes are on Wu Tian, Han Tian, Bai Kuang''s wife and Shen Lao, but they don''t notice that the thunder god standing beside the crowd bursts out cold light in his dull eyes. But it was soon covered up, and even Ni YeYe, who was close to him, did not notice. "Alas Finally. Bai Kuang and his wife sighed and both fell beside Shen. Baisha said: "no day, old Shen is very kind to our husband and wife. Please let us take his body to bury." "White crazy arch hand way:" please Wu Tian nods. Thank you very much Bai Kuang bent down and picked up Shen Lao. The couple both broke through the void. Seeing them leave, Wu Tian turns his head and sweeps the three young people in purple clothes. They look at the emperor and ask, "which altar are they from?" The emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They all appear out of thin air." "It seems that the transmission altars of the three territories are also one-way transmission." Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, admonished: "say again, these three people with you how torture can, but do not kill them." "Yes." The emperor nodded. Wu Tian looks at Han Tian and yetian and asks, "I''m going to the holy world. Do you want to leave the aftermath or go to the star world?" Two people look at each other, night day smile way: "we are temporarily ready to stay." Wu Tiandao: "that line, wait until you finish processing, go to the reincarnation mainland to find me." They nodded. "Shua!" Wutian starts to move in an instant and steals away towards the gate of heaven. Soon, the three young people in purple howled in Tianmen square. The little guy said with a smile: "the fate of those three people must be very miserable." Wu Tian''s eyebrows are tight and his eyes are flickering. He seems to be thinking about something on his mind. Seeing this, the little guy knocked Wu Tian''s head hard and said, "what do you want? Talking to you Wu Tian kneaded his head, glared at it fiercely and pondered again. After arriving at the gate of heaven, Wu Tian frowned and said, "little guy, I don''t know why. I always feel uneasy.""Uneasy?" The little guy was a little stunned and asked, "what factors brought about this?" Wu Tian Dao: "I can''t say clearly. In short, I''m very upset and flustered." The little guy thought about it and said with a smile, "maybe you are worried about the old man. You can rest assured that the creator God is not there, and the old man has the gate of burial. No one can hurt him." "Is that true?" No day mumbles. After shaking his head and no longer thinking about it, he snatched out of the gate of heaven, quickly opened the altar, and entered the secret room in the underworld of the divine world. Li Tian was standing beside the altar. Li Tian said with a smile, "I was just about to go to heaven. I didn''t expect that you had come back. What''s the situation in heaven?" Wu Tiandao: "the three envoys have been abolished, and the situation has been stable, but the heaven has been destroyed, with heavy casualties." Li Tiandao: "it seems that the emperor has chosen to oppose the creator God." Wu Tiandao: "opposites have to pay a price." Li Tian said with a light smile: "although the cost is not small, it is a good thing to celebrate for other continents." Wu Tian nods. In the past, the sky was a merciless blade, specially responsible for destroying all continents. But this time, the heaven chooses to oppose the creator God, and this blade is equivalent to losing effect. Now, as long as the news of celestial betrayal is sealed off and not spread to the ears of the three emperors, I believe that there will be no more casualties in several continents. Wu Tian opened the altar and entered the holy world. Li Tian thought about it and ran to join the fun. "How could the sixth gate of burial be in the hands of Xuanyuan God?" This is not only the doubts in Wu Tianxin, but also the doubts in the little guy and Li Tianxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 The gate of the holy world. The old monsters of the nine warlords guarded here in person. There are nine people in total, all of them are perfect gods. No day when the three appeared, they could not help getting nervous. "I came to the holy world just to get one thing, get out of the way." "What?" "The holy world has nothing to do with you. If you don''t speak clearly, you will not be allowed to enter." The nine watched him warily. "You want to stop us? Go away The little guy drank coldly, and Hengyu''s momentum broke out. Nine people spurted blood and were lifted out on the spot. Wu Tian stepped forward, took out the order of the Lord, opened the door of the holy world, and instantly disappeared. "How strong!" "The momentum of the beast of swallowing the sky has surpassed the great perfection of heaven!" "Inform the patriarch The nine men were so shocked that they took out the earth image order and sent a message to the heads of the clans. "What?" "Heaven has broken into the holy world!" "Damn it, how could he come all of a sudden?" After receiving the news, Xuanyuan Fenghuang and others suddenly changed color. The first time from the main hall, standing over the clan land, looking at the direction of the gate of the holy realm, I felt uneasy. "Shua!" The sky falls directly on the sky destroying war clan. Xuanyuan Phoenix drank: "Wu Tian, what do you come to the holy world to do?" "No day light way:" don''t be so nervous, I''m not looking for trouble, call out Xuanyuan God. " Xuanyuan Phoenix doubts: "why do you look for Xuanyuan God?" Wu Tiandao: "ask him for something." "Things?" Xuanyuan Phoenix frowned and said, "how can I not know about Xuanyuan God and your things?" Wu Tian indifferently glanced at her, and the spirit emerged, covering the family of war against heaven. In a secret room, he sensed the breath of Xuanyuan God. Wu Tiandao: "Xuanyuan God, come out by yourself, or do I ask you to come out?" Shua!!! A line of figures from below constantly swept up the sky. There are Xuanyuan Jue and Sikong lie. Most of them are acquaintances who have never been. But the faces of these people are very ugly. Sikong fiercely said in a deep voice: "no heaven, is it sweet and if spirit? Have you killed me No day looked at him, a big hand in the air to explore, accompanied by a roar, the mountain below crashed. An awkward figure came out of the dust. It''s Xuanyuan God. He stood in the void, looking at the sky, his brows full of hate. Wu Tian looked down on him and said faintly, "hand in the door." "The door?" "What door?" Xuanyuan Fenghuang and others were surprised. Xuanyuan God''s pupils contracted and shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, way: "is not your thing, had better not hide in the bag, give you a chance again, hand in or not hand in." Xuanyuan God way: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Please go back if you''re OK. I don''t welcome you to fight against heaven." "Get out of here "Get out of the mietian war clan forever!" "And tuntian beast, Li Tian, you are not welcome here either!" The people of the mietianzhan clan began to drink furiously. "Hoo!" No day to take a deep breath, suppress the anger in the heart. "Although my grandfather has told me not to kill you, if you continue to be stubborn, I will have to fight hard." "I''ll give you one more chance. I''ll give it to you or not. I''ll give you an answer when you think about it." In Wu Tian''s eyes, there are wisps of cold light. The pupil of xuanyuanshen shrinks. He did have a stone gate in his hand, but up to now, he has not been able to understand and control it. But he knew that this stone gate must be extraordinary. Because by virtue of a wisp of magic power of the stone gate, we can condense the things that have been smashed. Such powers as he had never seen before. So in any case, it can''t be handed over to Wu Tian. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it seems that you don''t go into the coffin without tears." As soon as he pointed out, the broken sky finger was born in the sky, and the momentum was rolling in all directions. The whole mietian war clan was destroyed in an instant! Only the huge peak where the iron deer is buried is intact. Xuanyuan Fenghuang and others are also easily lifted, and their mouths are full of angry blood. "How strong!" "He is as powerful as his ancestors. Has he stepped into the great circle of heaven?"People were shocked. Xuanyuan God is also the most frightening. "No day, stop it!" But just then. A loud cheering came from behind. "Xuanyuan proud?" Wutian frowns, how does Xuanyuan Ao come back? "The voice of our ancestors!" "The ancestors have come back at last!" "Wutian, you dare to destroy our land, wait, the ancestors will not let you go!" "Wait, it''s your end!" "Do well in the consciousness of death!" The people of mietianzhan clan were overjoyed. Xuanyuan God also a long breath, as long as the ancestors back, the stone gate can be saved. A terrible momentum, lightning like approach. The little guy was surprised and said, "eh, Xuanyuan Ao has also stepped into Hengyu?" "Hengyu?" Li Tian frowned and sneered, "what can you do when you step into Hengyu?" "Shua!" The void is twisted, and Xuanyuan pride is revealed. "Welcome the ancestors." Xuanyuan Fenghuang and others knelt down in the void and were ecstatic. The momentum of our ancestors is even stronger than before, which shows that our ancestors have stepped into Hengyu now! Hengyu. A realm in legend. A realm that countless people dream of. The ancestors finally broke the shackles and became the strongest one in the world! Wu Tian, tuntian beast, Li Tian, it''s time for you to die! However. They don''t know. They''re just watching the sky, childish and ridiculous. Xuanyuan Ao looked down and saw the devastated land. His brow wrinkled slightly. He looked up at Wu Tian and said, "if you have something to discuss, why do you have to fight every time?" Wu Tian Dao: "because of my patience, I have been polished by them." The little guy rubbed his paws and played: "Xuanyuan old dog, do you want to support them?" "Bold and disrespectful to our ancestors, do you want to die?" "The ancestors now step into the universe and become the existence in the myth. You''d better pay attention to me!" The two people said. "Existence in myth?" Wu Tian three people look at each other, the eyes become very strange. The most terrible thing in the world is not stupidity, but ignorance. If xuanyuanao could become the existence in the myth, the creation God would have been eliminated. "Scared?" "If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place?" "No day, it''s too late to regret now." The people of mietianzhan clan couldn''t help but sneer, but they didn''t notice that Xuanyuan''s proud face was extremely gloomy. "Shut up Suddenly. Xuanyuan Ao roared. The voice of words stopped suddenly, and everyone looked at Xuanyuan Ao. Xuanyuan Ao said: "Xuanyuan God, give that stone door out!" "What?" "How could that happen?" "How could our ancestors..." This moment. It''s incredible. They all thought that when the ancestors came back, there was no doubt that the three would die. But now, on the contrary, the ancestors let Xuanyuan god hand over the stone gate. What''s going on here? The ancestor has not stepped into Hengyu, what is he still afraid of? "Xuanyuan God, I asked you to hand it over, didn''t you hear me?" Xuanyuan Ao turns his head and looks at Xuanyuan God. His eyes are full of anger. Before leaving, the father had told him about the gate of burial. This is the father''s thing. Who dares to take it? Xuanyuan God is not looking for death. What is it? Xuanyuan God did not expect that the final situation would be like this. He looked at Wutian and Xuanyuan proud, and his eyes were gloomy like water. "It''s impossible for me to hand over the stone gate!" Suddenly. With a roar, accompanied by a loud bang, a dark stone gate appeared above his head. "Sure enough, it''s the gate to bury heaven!" The sky whispers. "Seize the nature of heaven and earth, plunder the origin of the world..." "Recovery!" Xuanyuan God looks ferocious, and his whole body burns with bloody flame. His divine power and Qi and blood continuously pour into the gate of burial heaven! "Xuanyuan God, stop it Xuanyuan Ao roared and took a step to snatch the gate of burial heaven. "Boom At this time, however, a wisp of Qi gushed from the gate of the burial. Only a wisp of air, Xuanyuan Ao was blown out, and even the body was cracked."What a mighty creature!" Xuanyuan was so proud that he was shocked. Xuanyuan Phoenix and others are also full of incredible. Seeing that all the ancestors were seriously injured, Xuanyuan God immediately seemed to have beaten chicken blood, leaving no spare force to revive the gate of celestial burial! Xuanyuan Ao said: "Xuanyuan God, don''t be stubborn, or even I can''t keep you!" "Ha ha..." "With this artifact, who is the rival of Xuanyuan God in heaven and earth?" "In the future, even the creator will walk around when he sees me. Do I need your protection?" Xuanyuan God Laughs wildly and looks like a madman. Wu Tian three people look at each other, eyes full of irony. It''s not even the way to the God of God. "Ah..." Sure enough. Xuanyuan, the proud God, suddenly screamed. The Qi, blood and divine power in the body rushed towards the gate of the burial heaven. He wanted to cut off the connection with the gate of burial. However, he was desperate to find that the gate of burial in heaven was actively absorbing his Qi and blood and divine power. "Ancestors, help me!" He helplessly to Xuanyuan Ao for help. Xuanyuan is proud and anxious, and rushes to the gate of burial again. But not yet close, and was shaken to fly by the wisp of air. Only in this moment, the blood and flesh in Xuanyuan God''s body have been absorbed! Only skin and bone are left! "Little brother!" Xuanyuan Phoenix was so anxious that he looked proud of Xuanyuan and begged: "ancestor, help him quickly." However, Xuanyuan Ao looked at Wu Tian and said, "Wu Tian, the gate of burying heaven is the God of your grandfather. It should listen to you and stop it quickly." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s too late." "Ancestors, save Ah... " Xuanyuan God uttered a shrill scream, and his body broke up like decay, turning into dust and dust, which floated down. Even the divinity and soul disappeared. It''s just clothes, pants, shoes, and a space bracelet. The Qi machine overflowing from the gate of burial also went down. "Frog finally realized what it means to be trapped in a cocoon." The little guy couldn''t help laughing. "What kind of God? I think it''s just a magic thing." Li Tian mumbles. Wu Tian nodded and deeply agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 The dark stone gate, across the sky, exudes an ancient flavor. Even at the moment, the gas engine converges and people dare not get close to it. Before that scene, it''s really hideous. This is a magic thing. No. It''s a vicious thing. Only the word "fierce object" can describe its horror. "Dead..." Xuanyuan Phoenix looked at the gate of the burial of heaven, muttering to himself, tears such as gushing spring. "Wu Tian, return my little brother''s life!" She suddenly turns around and stares at the sky, and her eyes are filled with astonishing murderous spirit. Boom! She carried a strong momentum, like moths to the fire, toward the sky. "If you want to die, I will help you." No day light glance, fingertips emerge a wisp of blood magic power. Xuanyuan Ao saw the situation and said, "Phoenix, get out of here!" But Xuanyuan Phoenix did not seem to hear. "What a muddle." Xuanyuan arrogant dark scold, figure flash, big hand such as blade, pat to Xuanyuan Phoenix''s back head. Bang, Xuanyuan Phoenix fainted on the spot. He picked up the Xuanyuan Phoenix, one step to a people''s body, ordered: "take the Phoenix down, let her have a good rest." "Yes." The clansman nodded, took the Xuanyuan Phoenix, and dived toward the huge peak where the iron deer was buried. Xuanyuan Ao took back his sight and looked at the door of the sky. His eyes were full of fear. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian. He said angrily, "you should take it away quickly." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, I come to look for you at the order of my grandfather. Please follow me." "Whoosh!" The gate of the celestial burial becomes a streamer, which is submerged in the celestial body and is suspended in the center of the air sea. Ninety seven bloody arrows, smokeless harps, and battle armour, which increased the realm, retreated one after another, as if they were very afraid. See no strange, no day glanced at the eye Xuanyuan Ao, turned away. But at this time, Sikong lie drank: "no day, put Yanran and Ruoling out." Wu Tian stops, a wave of hand, two beautiful shadows appear out of thin air. It''s Sikong Yanran, who is as fine as a spirit. Wu Tian looked at them and said with a smile, "I respect your choice." Sikong Yan Ran looked at the sky. Most of the scorching sun had been covered by black light, and the sky and the earth were more and more dim. She looked down at Wu Tian and said, "the Black Sun disaster is coming. I want to stay in the clan land for a while. Won''t you be angry?" Xian Ruoling said, "me too." Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "this is your freedom. Besides, I am not such a small bellied person. I need to be summoned." The two girls nodded. Shua! Wutian two people start blinking, disappear without a trace. Xuanyuan Jue went to Xuanyuan Ao, and was discontented: "ancestor, why didn''t you kill Wu Tian? You have stepped into Hengyu and become a myth. What are you afraid of? " "Myth?" Xuanyuan Ao laughed at himself. His so-called myth is only at the bottom of the ancient battlefield. "There are some things that you don''t have the right to know. You just have to remember that there are days outside the world and there are people outside." Xuanyuan Ao said meaningfully. Xuan Yuan Jue Nu way: "that God elder died in vain?" "It''s all on his own, no wonder." Xuanyuan Ao Road, turned to chase after two people. Over a mountain range. Wu Tian and Li Tian are in a hurry. The little guy laughed and said, "Xuanyuan God is dead at last, and he will never see that face again. Happy, really happy." Li Tian shook his head and laughed and asked, "Wu Tian, what are you going to do next?" Wu Tiandao: "I want to go to the ancient battlefield and send the gate of heaven burial to my grandfather." Li Tian frowned and said, "but the Black Sun disaster is not over yet?" Wu Tiandao: "the three envoys were captured, the heaven betrayed, the so-called black sun robbery, self destruction, the next battle in the ancient battlefield." Li Tian said with a smile, "then I will accompany you." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "don''t be so righteous. You think I don''t know. You just want to go to the small wooden building." "Why are you so boring? It''s good if you know it in your heart. Why do you say it? " Li Tian glared at him. "No day, wait." At this time, Xuanyuan Ao''s voice came from behind. No sky in the climb up a little doubt, Dun in the void, turn to see. Xuanyuan Ao, like a meteor chasing the moon, quickly fell in front of him. "What can I do for you?" Wu Tian frowns. Xuanyuan Ao sighed: "do we really have no room for maneuver?"Wu Tian indifferently said: "I think this problem, I don''t need to say it again." Xuanyuan Ao melancholy way: "I really hope that we can go back to the past, laugh together, cry together, share weal and woe together." Wu Tiandao: "you know, it was just once, the future can change, but it has happened, no one can change." The little guy turned his eyes and said, "the son of God, we will not give him another chance. If it snows now, we will forgive him." "Er!" Li Tian is stunned. Is this an opportunity? Xuanyuan Ao also wry smile, but still full of expectation to look at the sky. As a result, it is doomed to be white. Let alone snow, there is no drizzle. Wu Tiandao: "it''s the will of God. In the future, if you go your way, I''ll take mine. Don''t commit it to me again. Otherwise, even if there is a grandfather to help you talk, it doesn''t work." "Alas Xuanyuan sighed with pride. Wu Tian is ready to leave. He seems to think of something and asks, "by the way, why is the sixth gate of heaven buried in the hands of Xuanyuan God?" Xuanyuan proud way: "Xuanyuan God is at the beginning of your coma, take out the sixth door of heaven." "Coma?" Wu Tian frowns. Xuanyuan Ao asked: "do you remember the death of Chu Yiyan?" Wu Tian nods. "At that time, you were in a coma and were taken to the Shura hall by the master of the hall. It was at that time that Xuanyuan came to see you and found the animal skin book in your mustard bag." "At that time, he studied it, and felt a little strange, so he tentatively dropped a drop of blood, and as a result, the sixth gate to bury heaven appeared." "But because the gate of burial is the father''s thing, he can''t erase the soul mark inside, but after a long time of research, he can also borrow a wisp of God''s power from the gate of burial." Xuanyuan is proud. The little guy said: "no way. When the little emperor was in a coma, frog Lord and poetry were always with him. We didn''t see Xuanyuan God at all." Xuanyuan arrogantly said: "what was your cultivation at that time? What cultivation is Xuanyuan God? He''s going to hide it from your eyes and ears "When did you know that?" Wu Tian asked "He kept it from me. It was not until you drove us out of the stars that I thought of asking him. Why was it that when the great Confucian Dynasty was destroyed, he could condense your body and magic talisman, as well as mustard bag? At this time, he told me the truth Xuanyuan is proud. "Is it?" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "If I have half a lie, heaven will kill the earth!" Xuanyuan Ao swears. "I believe you can also think that I didn''t know it was the gate of heaven burial. In addition, you forced me to enter the ancient battlefield. I didn''t have time to study it carefully. Even after entering the ancient battlefield, I didn''t know. It was not until just after I left the ancient battlefield that my father sent a message to tell me the truth. I didn''t know that the stone gate had such a big origin. Xuanyuan God is such a fool. Obviously, he did not have blood to recognize the Lord, but forced to use the power of blood and divine power to start the gate of burial in heaven. As a result, he was bitten back by the gate of burial heaven and ended up dead. " Xuanyuan exclaimed. Wu Tian sneered: "he should die." This matter, if Xuanyuan Ao does not say now, he will always be hidden in the drum. Also did not expect, Xuan Yuan God at that time, already was paying attention to him. No, it''s supposed to be watching him. Li Tian frowned and said, "then why didn''t he take away the other five gates to bury heaven?" "According to the father''s words, there are six seals in each of the six gates for burial in heaven, and he only opened one seal." Xuanyuan Ao Dun, continued: "Xuanyuan God thought at that time that there was only one stone door in the book of animal skins, so he did not continue to open other seals." He nodded his head without any expression and said, "well, people are dead. It''s no use talking about it. Let''s go!" "That..." Xuanyuan Ao is busy. But before he could say it, the three disappeared. "I really regret it. Can''t you give me a chance to compensate?" Xuanyuan Ao sighs deeply, turns to leave, the lonely back makes people sad. After leaving the holy world. Wu Tian directly enters the reincarnation continent. The little guy let out his mind and said in surprise, "why, there is no breath of life?" Li Tian said with a smile: "the reincarnation of the mainland has been transferred to Scorpio ridge. Now I know that there is a small world in the depths of Scorpio mountain." "Little world?" No wonder.Li Tianleng was stunned. He shook his head and said, "it''s strange that I didn''t make it clear. It''s a space God, but it''s very big. It''s comparable to a small world." Wu Tian suddenly said, "I said, how can there be a small world?" Little guy thief Xi Xi asked: "Li Tian, in that small world, how many treasures?" "No nonsense!" Wu Tian''s face turned black, and he gave him a chestnut, which made him grinning. Li Tian shakes his head and laughs, tempting him to say, "don''t tell me, there are so many treasures in that small world, such as ancestral veins, lingcui, all over the ground. Even I can feel a fountain of life." The little guy''s golden eyes were shining green, and the saliva was flowing down. Wu Tiandao: "Li Tian, I''m not afraid of your temptation, but when something really happens, you should take full responsibility." "All right, you can only share half of the treasure looted by the little guy. Don''t say you should take full responsibility. You can bind me directly and send me to them, and I will do the same." Li Tian smiles casually. The little guy said with a smile: "Li Tian, frog Lord just found out now, your boy is also quite obscene." Together, Li asked, "that day?" "Good, good." The little guy nodded, so they got together and whispered. Wu Tian kneaded his painful forehead, turned his head and looked away. There was a saying that was not the case. He was out of sight and out of mind. During the conversation, the three have entered qinglongzhou. "Why, someone?" Suddenly. Wu Tian inadvertently catches a bloody light and shadow, passing through the void ahead. He fixed his eyes, and a bloody old man came into sight. He was black and blue and looked flustered. "Why are you so familiar?" Wu Tian frowns and tries to recall. "It''s him!" He thought about it. This man is the ancestor of shadow, the sage of Zhongxuan, and also a forbidden teacher. But he remembered that the sage of Zhongxuan was not in the city of darkness? How come to reincarnate the mainland? What''s wrong with his injuries? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 Wu Tian thought about it for a while, and then he said, "master Zhongxuan, you wait." "Yes?" The little guy and Li Tian are stunned, stop whispering and follow Wu Tian''s eyes. At the same time. Hearing the voice of Wu Tian, Zhongxuan''s holy master was also stunned in the void. However, when he saw Wu Tian three people, his eyes showed a trace of doubt. Shua! Wu Tian took a step and fell in front of Zhongxuan sage, wondering, "what''s the matter with you?" "Are you?" Asked the sage of Zhongxuan. "I don''t even recognize it?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, smile way: "I am Wu Tian." "No day!" The eyes of the sage in the middle Xuan glared and said in surprise, "are you really without heaven?" "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Wu Tian laughs. The sage of Zhongxuan looked at Wu Tian for a moment, then looked at Li Tianhe and asked, "are you Li Tianhe and tiantun beast?" The little guy said unhappily, "how long has it been since I saw you? I can''t even recognize the frog Lord. Do you want to beat him?" The sage of Zhongxuan said with a wry smile: "your changes are too great, especially Wutian you. If there were not a heaven swallowing beast here, I could not believe that you were tianwu." Wu Tian faintly smiles and asks, "where are you going?" "Go to Scorpio mountain," said the sage Three people look at each other, eyes climb up a trace of doubt. The little guy said, "what are you doing in Scorpio ridge?" The sage of Zhongxuan said: "look for help. The devil is born. Now he is killing in the city of darkness. I managed to escape." "The devil?" "What devil?" Wu Tian, the three people are suspicious. "You may not know that the devil mountain is sealed with a skeleton..." "Who says I don''t know." Did not wait for him to finish speaking, Wu Tian sneers a, Mou son cold light burst out. "Do you know?" exclaimed the sage "Of course I know. When I entered the city of darkness, I was punished by the little devil king and Qing. I went into the devil mountain and almost died at the hands of the skeleton. I still remember Cang Zheng and Yan Ran were also present. How did he get out of trouble? " Wu Tian asked. The sage of Zhongxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Wu Tiandao: "there will always be a reason to take us to the city of darkness." "Good." The sage of Zhongxuan nodded. Several people into a streamer, toward the former site of the city of hell. "Boom However. Before they arrived at the old site of Scorpio ridge, a huge earth shaking sound suddenly exploded in Scorpio ridge. "What''s going on?" No day a few people stop, turn to look at the direction of Scorpio ridge, very surprised. And then. The anxious voice of the town soul monument rings. "The seal of the ancient scorpion is loosening, no day, come to Scorpio mountain quickly!" The sound is like a great bell, ringing through the sky. "What!" Wu Tian''s three bodies were shocked, and their eyes were full of horror. How can a good seal come loose? Even Su Lao is quite afraid of the ancient Scorpio, if out of trouble, it is a catastrophe! "Shadow, get ready!" Wu Tian whispered. "Young master, I''m always ready." The voice of the shadow immediately came into his mind. The shadow appeared out of thin air. Wu Tian Dao: "you go to the city of darkness with the sage of Zhongxuan. Remember to capture the skeleton alive." "Yes." Shadow nodded and looked at the sage in the middle and said, "ancestors, let''s go." "Are you all right?" Zhongxuan Saint looked at the shadow suspiciously. Shadow smile way: "I integrated a god body, now is the great circle full of heaven." "That''s good. Let''s go." The sage of Zhongxuan was overjoyed and left with shadow. Seeing them leave, Wu Tian Shen said in a deep voice: "let''s hurry to Scorpio mountain!" Shua!!! A few seconds later, they come to Scorpio ridge. Mr. Jin and the burly man had arrived first. They were standing on the top of the zhenhun stele, their faces gloomy as water. Wu Tian stepped down in front of them and asked, "how is the situation?" Mr. Jin said in a deep voice: "it''s not good. It''s very bad. According to this trend, the seal will disintegrate in three days." Wu Tianxin sank and looked at the soul tablet and said, "master, is there any way to seal it firmly?" Zhenhun stele said: "unless the father comes."Wu Tian looks down, a wisp of breath is diffused from the ground. Although the breath is not very strong, but let his heart hair! Because this breath is the breath of ancient scorpion! "Son of heaven, we must inform the father immediately." Small guy small claw clenched, golden eyes also rare appeared dignified. At the beginning. It and Wutian, as well as Han Tian, ate the natural spirit of the ancient scorpion. When the wild scorpion is born, it will be the first to come to them for trouble. Wu Tian takes out the astronomical order and sends a message to his grandfather. Ancient battlefields. The father who received the news was not surprised. Seeing this, Ge asked, "who sent the message?" Father God said with a smile: "it''s su Lao, he asked us how the situation is here." Ge Lao nodded, and the cold light in his eyes twinkled. In the depth of his father''s eyes, there was also a touch of essence, and immediately sent a message to Su Lao. Samsara peak! Su Lao and Xi Lao were sitting in the pavilion, talking to each other, as if they were discussing something. Suddenly. Old Su frowned and took out the astronomical order. His mind sank into it and his face suddenly changed. "Why?" Qiu asked Su Lao said in a deep voice: "the seal of the ancient scorpion is beginning to loosen." Xi Lao Huoran got up and said, "is the news from heaven?" "Wutian asks the father for help, but the father can''t go away. Let''s go to the reincarnation continent and tell us that we can''t let Gelao and Laozi know about Wutian''s return to reincarnation." Su Laodao. Xi Laodao: "then hurry up." "I''ll tell Mr. Jiang that they won''t let slip." Su Lao got up and flew to the zhenhun tower. At the same time, he sent a message to Jiang Lao and a group of Hengyu strong men. "What''s wrong with old man Su?" "Wu Tian has gone to the reincarnation mainland. It''s OK to hide it from the three emperors. But why do you want to keep it from the elder Ge?" After receiving the news, Mr. Jiang and others were puzzled. They did not know that GE Lao and Qiu were always spies of the creator God in Dongzhou. Scorpio ridge. After waiting for a moment, the little guy frowned and said, "why hasn''t the old man replied?" "You may be stuck in something." Wu Tian tightly holds the order of celestial phenomena, and his eyes are full of worries. Originally, he thought that there would be no crisis in the reincarnation mainland, and he was ready to go to the ancient battlefield. But I never thought that first the skeleton broke the seal and killed in the city of darkness. Now even the seal of the ancient scorpion is loose. It seems that the Black Sun disaster is not as simple as he imagined. "Why The little guy suddenly exclaimed and looked up at the direction of nanquezhou. Li Tian asked, "what''s the matter?" The little guy said: "the smell of old man Su and Xi came out suddenly in nanquezhou. What are they doing here?" The voice did not fall. Shua!! Su and Lao Su descended in front of Wu Tian and others. Su Lao didn''t like to stare at the little guy and said, "we''re here for sightseeing. Do you have any opinion?" "Where dares frog have any opinion?" The little guy shrunken his mouth and said with a smile, "do you go sightseeing? Go for a walk, the frog will condescend to lower your price once, and serve as a guide for you, so that you can enjoy the scenery of reincarnation Su and Lao Su immediately rolled their eyes. Xi old slant eye small fellow, way: "have no time to accompany you nonsense." Immediately. They looked down. "I''ve met Mr. Su." "See Xi Lao." Old Jin and the burly man bowed down and worshipped. They nodded. Su asked, "old man Jin, when did the seal begin to loosen?" "Just not long ago," said old Jin "There''s still time." Su old mumbled and said to Xi Lao beside him, "let''s start!" "Good." Old Xi nodded. "Boom!" Two horrors roared out of their bodies. Few people are at this moment, retreat far away. "Seal!" At the same time, old Su and his eyes were full of brilliance and power, which turned into shining chains and flowed towards the bottom of the ground. "Roar!" Suddenly. An angry roar exploded under the ground, shaking the sky and others dizzy. The whole Scorpio mountain is shaking violently at this moment! Li Tian exclaimed, "are you going to get out of trouble?" "I don''t know."Wu Tian shakes his head. Little guy, big man, old Jin also clenched his hands and wrote clearly on his face. "Evil animal, be honest with me!" Xi Lao Li drinks, the opportunity to kill the sky. "I didn''t expect that you two old dogs would dare to appear in front of the emperor. Don''t you think you were abused enough last time?" The cold laughter of the ancient Scorpio comes from the ground. "Hum!" Xi old cold hum way: "your doomsday also is coming, arrogant not long." "What a joke. In the world, who can kill the emperor? You? Or the father? Ants like small roles, and so on the emperor broke the seal and out, you all have to die. And Wu Tian, tuntian beast, Han Tian. I will swallow you alive, so that you do not even have the chance of reincarnation! " The ancient Scorpio sneered, the tone with a surprising evil spirit. Wu Tian and the little guy can''t help a burst of hair, but the eyes flash out a strong killing machine. Ancient Scorpio''s threat is too big, we must find a way to get rid of it! "Seal!" Su Lao two people roar, the divine power unreservedly emerges, overflows toward the earth bottom! The breath of the ancient scorpion quickly subsides. After tens of interest. The breath is all downcast, and the voice of the ancient scorpion is never heard again. "Hoo!" Old Su and his wife took a long breath and put down their arms. There were beads of sweat on their foreheads, and their faces were very pale. Few people know that, although on the surface, Su Lao and aragu scorpion did not fight, but in fact, their behavior before was no less than a big war with aragu scorpion. Wu Tian Qian, with a smile, "you two predecessors, have worked hard. Do you need water for life? The younger generation can give you a drop free of charge. " "A drop?" The two were stunned. Su frowned and said, "do you think we look like beggars?" Xi old not good way: "no day, you this mouth really owe smoke." "Er!" There is no wonder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 Heaven and earth conscience, he is really a good intention, but did not expect to be misunderstood by the two old su. With a bitter smile, he was about to take out some water of life. Su Lao put out his hand to stop him and said with a smile, "I''m joking with you. We all know that you mean well, but we don''t lack water for life." Old Xi nodded. The bitter smile on Wu Tian''s face is stronger. As the power holders of Dongzhou, how could they have no water of life? I didn''t even think of it. It''s pig brain. Shaking his head, Wu Tian asked: "two elders, this is the ancient Scorpio, will not get out of trouble again?" "Yes." Su Laodao. "What?" Few people were surprised. Su Lao looked at the sky and said, "do you see the black sun?" Several people looked up. At the moment, the sun has been covered by black light and turned into a black sun. The sky and the earth are all in darkness. Su Lao said: "the black sun is not only a symbol, it also has a magical ability, no matter how strong the seal, can slowly disintegrate." "Break the seal!" No day several people looked at each other in surprise. No wonder the skeleton broke the seal. It was for this reason. "What should I do?" the little fellow said anxiously "War!" Su Lao spit out this word coldly, and his whole body is filled with a surge of fighting spirit. Xi Lao said in a deep voice: "there is no other way but to fight to the death. When the Black Sun disaster is over, we will come with the Father God and seal it again!" "Why not just kill it?" Wu Tian asked Su Lao shook his head and said, "you can''t kill." "Why not kill?" Wu Tian frowns. Li Tian and the little guy are also very puzzled. "Don''t ask so much now. We don''t have time to explain it to you." Su looked down at Wu Tian and solemnly said, "the task of dragging the ancient scorpion can only be given to you now. In any case, we should insist on coming to us." Wu tiannu said, "have you made a mistake? Can we handle it? " Su Lao said: "if you can''t deal with it, you have to deal with it. You have no choice." Xi Lao said with a smile: "in fact, you are too worried. After the seal of Su Lao and I, it will take half a year to get rid of the difficulties as soon as possible. That is to say, you still have half a year to prepare." Wu Tian angrily said, "is half a year long? How can I not worry about it "I know it''s a little too difficult for you, but if we stay in the reincarnation mainland, Dongzhou will surely be lost. You can imagine the consequences at that time, needless to say." There is no heart in heaven. Xi Lao said with a smile: "Wu Tian, you are the grandson of the Father God. Your responsibility and your burden are bound to be heavier than others. Come on, we all look after you." Wu Tiandao: "I want to cry." Su Laodao: "cry if you want. We won''t laugh at you. After all, you are just a child, but after crying, you must cheer up." "You all said that, can I cry?" Wu Tian fiercely glared at two people and asked, "how long will the Black Sun robbery end?" "A year." Su Laodao. "A year?" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and nodded to the old Su and said, "I will try my best. You must hold on. Don''t wait for me to go to the ancient battlefield and go to collect the corpses for you." "You son of a bitch, can''t you say something nice? It''s a crow''s mouth. " The two old men glared at each other and were ready to leave. Wu Tiandao: "wait, take the sixth gate of burial to my grandfather." Then he sank into the sea of Qi and looked at the stone gate and said, "master, please leave!" "Shua!" The gate of burial disappeared instantly. When Wu Tian''s mind withdrew from the sea, he found that the gate to bury heaven was already suspended in front of Su Lao. Su Lao took out the animal skin book, and the gate of the burial of heaven turned into a black light, and he went in. "Come on "Work hard!" After su put away the book, he shook his fist with Xi Lao and encouraged Wu Tian to disappear without warning. Wu Tian now has an impulse to greet the 18 generations of their ancestors. But he held back. He disdains to do this kind of behavior without accomplishment. Li Tian said with a smile: "if you want to scold, we will keep it secret for you." Wu Tian turned pale at him, looked at old Jin and the big man, and said, "two elders, let''s discuss how to deal with this disaster." Kim Lao ha laughed. "Before you said it clearly, you are the main force this time. We are only responsible for the assistance. You has the final say, and you need not discuss with us."Witnessing the whole process of Wu Tian and Su Lao getting along with each other, he can see clearly that Wu Tian''s entry into the ancient battlefield is deeply loved by those old monsters. We can''t treat this young man as coldly as before. However, Wu Tian is helpless. He is just a small man. How can he bear the heavy burden? Zhenhun stele said: "Wutian, take out your spirit in ancient China. I believe you can do it." The burly man said with a smile, "yes, when you faced the ape God, you were still a minor cultivator in the period of heaven and man. Didn''t you also come here?" Wu Tiandao: "don''t praise me here. Although I''m arrogant, I still have self-knowledge. I was able to kill the ape God because of the help of tongtianqiao." People look at each other, can not help but a burst of helplessness. Wu Tian takes a step and falls on a mountain top. Looking at the dark world, he is rather agitated. He is not willing to do a lot of things. But because of some factors, he had to do it again. This time, he chose to stay in reincarnation because he shared his worries with his grandfather. But this time, it''s different from before. The opponent we are facing this time is totally different from that of the previous rivals. If you go wrong, you will be broken. The little guy looked at Wu Tian''s back and frowned slightly. Just as he was about to come forward, Mr. Jin grabbed it and shook his head and said, "don''t disturb him. Let him be quiet by himself." The big man nodded his head and said, "yes, in fact, in our eyes, he is just a child, so we all feel sorry to let him bear so much pressure." "But in our eyes, he is no longer a child, he is a man of indomitable spirit." Shua! He stepped down in front of Wu Tian and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid now. How can we go in the future? It''s not like the day I know. " There is no day of silence. "You really let me down. At that time, a wisp of my father''s ghost wanted to take away from you, but it turned out to be refined by you. But you know, why would I rather give up revenge for my father and help you again and again?" Li Tiandao. "Why?" Wu Tian asked. "I gave up revenge for my father, not because I was afraid of you, but because I saw hope, which is you." Li Tiandao. "I don''t understand." There is no way of heaven. Li Tian went to the cliff and looked at the black sun on the sky. Sobbing A gust of wind blowing, lifting his long hair and clothes, an indescribable sadness gradually spread from him. "From the early days of ancient times to the present, how many people, like the Father God, wanted to kill the creator God? It is no exaggeration to say that the number is innumerable. However, what is the result of the replacement? The creator God is still alive, unrestrained and happy, shocking the world, and regards all things as ants. But what about those people? They have died, disappeared in the long river of history, they did not even leave a name, unknown. Who remembers their credit? Who remembers what they paid? Say and remember, they died to save the world? Like you and me, do we know? We don''t know. We only know those who are still alive. As for those who died in the war, it is estimated that only a few people, such as the Father God, can remember them Li Tian said sadly. "What do you want to say?" Wu Tian frowns. "What I want to say is that I''m not going to be next to them. I just don''t want to die. So. I''ll put this bet on you. There is a saying, I don''t know if you have heard of it. A friend may not know his friend, but his opponent must know his opponent. We have been rivals since childhood. I know you better than emperor Tian. Your heart, your wisdom, your means, your love for your friends and your infatuation for your lover are all things that I admire very much, even though I don''t want to admit it. I believe that you will lead me, lead thousands of creatures out of this cage set by creation God. So. Please cheer up. In the future. I''ll do my best to help you. This is the promise of Li Tian. It''s a man''s commitment to a man! " Li Tian turns around and looks at him sincerely. He is so bright. Wu Tian looks at him deeply. At this moment, he had a real affection for Li Tian. In the past, they were just cooperative and mutually beneficial.But now, no matter what will happen in the future, this person is his friend. The little guy turned into a streamer and fell on the shoulder of Wu Tian. He said with a smile, "little emperor, there''s nothing to be hesitant about. The big deal is to die. Frog will accompany you." Li Tian said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s not so terrible to die." "I''ll do my best to help you." The swallow God Python falls off Li Tian''s wrist and is suspended in the air. He looks at Wu Tian firmly. The breath that it sends out is also the great circle of heaven. Obviously, it has succeeded in integrating the divine body. No long sigh of relief, blood eyes climb up a brilliant smile. He nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s go crazy and let''s not leave any regrets even if we are crushed to pieces in the end." "This is the day I know." Li Tian ha ha smile, the words suddenly changed, urged a way: "hurry up, let me go to the small wooden building closed, I don''t want to die!" Wu Tian was dissatisfied and said, "are you really helping me? Or the little wooden building with greedy eyes? " Li Tian said with a light smile: "is there a difference?" "No difference?" He shook his head and said, "no difference." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 Open the heart knot, and Wutian returns to its former look. He stepped forward and fell in front of Mr. Jin and asked, "master, is there anyone in your small world who understands the profound meaning of life and death?" Mr. Jin said, "there is one. He is still your acquaintance." "Acquaintances?" No day slightly a Leng, doubt way: "is God rest, or ancient heaven?" Old Jin said with a smile: "Shenxi, as early as a few days ago, he had already realized that only nirvana is needed to be reborn. As for the ancient heaven, he has already stepped into the door frame, only one chance is needed." The burly man said with a smile: "Gu Tian''s understanding is also very amazing. If you let him witness the whole process of rebirth of Nirvana, I believe he will be enlightened." Wu Tian asked, "what about you, elder?" "Me?" The burly man was stunned, shook his head and said, "it is my limit to step into the great circle of heaven. I know this best myself." Wu Tian laughed and said nothing more. He said, "old Jin, call out the ancient heaven and God''s rest." Old Jin nodded and his heart moved. God and rest appeared out of thin air. "Long time no see." Several people simply said hello, Wu Tian then looked at old Jin and said, "I''m going to take the Shenxi and the ancient heaven to the star world. Don''t you mind?" "Of course not," he said with a smile It''s the chance for Shenxi to enter the star world. How could he obstruct him? Wu Tian Dao: "let''s exchange the mark of divinity and let me know if you have something." After exchanging the mark of divinity, Wu Tian takes Li Tian several people and enters the star world. Tiangang and others gathered in Tiancheng square, chatting with the emperor. Wu Tian appeared and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Are you so excited?" "Brother." "No day." "Head of the army." In a moment, all of them turned around to look at the bright smile on their faces. Looking at these friends and relatives, Wu Tian''s heart is also warm. No matter what difficulties he met, what hopelessness, these people in front of him always stood with him. This is the family. Suddenly. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. In the crowd, he actually happened to God Python Tianzun, Qilin Dazu, and Ouyang Chengjun. "Why are you in the star world?" Wu Tian doubted Ouyang Chengjun said, "you don''t know?" "What do I know?" Wu Tian Leng Leng, carefully recalled, asked: "you have been in the long village?" Ouyang Chengjun nods. "I see." No day mumbles. After returning from the ancient battlefield, due to the urgency of the situation, he did not pay close attention to it at that time, and directly sent all the people of Longcun into the star world. Therefore, the gods, boa, Tianzun and others also came to the star world. Wu Tian doubts: "the Black Sun disaster comes, why don''t you go back?" "Because we know that you will come back, so we are waiting for you in the dragon village," he said with a smile Wu Tian swept his eyes, python Tianzun and others, and said, "OK, whatever you want." Now, the situation is in crisis, and he doesn''t want to waste time on these people. It''s also not the time to reminisce. Wu Tian''s face was straight, and he said, "I believe the emperor has told you the situation. This black sun is the same as before. Grandfather, they won''t come to help us. Everything depends on us. I''ve done the consciousness of death. What about you?" "May you live and die with the commander of the army!" Sword one and others roared without hesitation. Tiangang and others also nodded, eyes firm. No day looks at everyone. Whether it is dragon horse and huoqilin and other fierce beasts, or the source of all evil and you Hanyun, you can see a trace of determination. They are all determined to die. "Hoo!" Wu Tian breathed a long breath and said in a deep voice: "the great circle is full of heavenly beings. Now only those who have become the cannon fodder will have a chance to survive. Therefore, it is imperative that you all step into Hengyu as soon as possible." The crowd was silent. It''s easy to say, but they know better than anyone how difficult it is to do it. Because these years in Longcun, they only do one thing, that is to understand the profound meaning of life and death, but they have not yet understood it. "Don''t let me down." Wu Tian smiles, turns to look at emperor Tian and Li Tian, and says, "you can explain the profound meaning of life and death to them in detail. After that, God rest, you begin to rebirth and let them witness the whole process of your nirvana." The three nodded. Wu Tian looked at Tian Gang and others and said, "you have lived in Longcun for thousands of years, and your mood is far better than others. I believe you will understand this time."They both clenched their hands and vowed to succeed this time! "Start." Wu Tian said a word to Emperor Tian, then entered the small wooden building and pulled out the bird saint. "What are you doing? What are you doing? " "Don''t you see grandfather bird closing up?" The bird Saint roared. "There will be plenty of time to shut down." Wu Tian is white, his figure twinkles and falls over the temple. Bird Saint does not understand a way: "what do you bring me here to do?" The little guy on Wu Tian''s shoulder is puzzled. Wu Tian did not answer and asked, "bird saint, ancestral veins and spiritual veins of the star land, have you counted them?" Bird Saint shook his head and said, "no, it''s too much. I''m too lazy to count." Wu Tian Dao: "well, we will transfer all ancestral and spiritual veins to this place." "Er!" Little guy and bird saint are stunned. Wu Tiandao: "I want to make this a holy land of cultivation and help you to rush through the pass with the fastest speed." "Do you have a plan?" the little guy asked "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and didn''t explain more. He said, "move quickly." "Shua!" He took the lead in the blink and went to the clans of the nine warlords. The little guy and bird Saint looked at each other and went to the clan land of the king race. Because in these places, ancestral veins and spiritual veins are the most. Star land. Wu Tian three people are very busy. Tiancheng square. Emperor Tian and Li Tian stood side by side, explaining the profound meaning of life and death. Tiangang and others sat on the ground, and fierce animals such as purple hamster were lying on the ground, listening attentively. At the same time. Shenfu. The sun here is not covered by black light. Ye Tongmei stood in front of a flower garden on a million Zhang mountain, looking at the distant sky, her eyes were filled with grief and hatred. "Shua!" Suddenly. The first and second masters of the mansion both descended on the pond, looking respectful. Their accomplishments have been restored. They are unfathomable! Ye Tongmei did not speak, and they did not dare to speak. A moment later, ye Tongmei takes back her eyes and conceals her sadness and hatred. She turned to look at them and asked, "what can I do for you?" "Miss Tongmei, I have just received a message that the Heavenly Kingdom is rebellious. The envoys sent by the northern Huang Huang to heaven have been killed by Wu Tian and Tian swallowing beasts." Ye Tongmei frowned: "no day, they go back?" The two lords nodded. Ye Tongmei said: "who gave you the news, can be true?" "It''s true that the person who gave me the news was my Ye family''s son." "He has been planted in the heaven since he was a child, monitoring the situation in the heaven." "Last time, he summoned me, saying that one generation and three generations of heavenly emperors wanted to rebel." "At first I didn''t believe it. I thought they didn''t have the courage, but I didn''t expect that now they are really rebellious." "According to him, one generation and three generations of heavenly emperors are brothers of life and death without heaven." The main road of the second mansion, the cold light twinkles in the eyes. Ye Tongmei sneered: "they dare to revolt. They are digging their own graves to let the northern Huang Huang take people to wipe out the heaven!" The head of the second mansion said: "this news, the emperor of the northern wilderness, they still don''t know. I think it''s better not to disturb them. After all, they are dealing with the Father God now, so they can''t be distracted." "We also considered that once the northern Huang emperor entered the heaven, Wu Tian would tell the Father God, and the Father God would certainly take advantage of this opportunity to break through the Three Kingdoms." Ye Tongmei asked, "what do you say "Personally, I don''t think the people in heaven and reincarnation in mainland China are very important." The head of the second mansion nodded and said, "yes, when the northern Huang Huang and his wife take Dongzhou, the people from those continents will not be able to stop our army, and they will be gone in a flash." Ye Tongmei resolutely said: "no, Wutian, this little animal must be killed, and I will see his head in three days!" "This..." The Lord of the mansion looked at each other and hesitated. Ye Tongmei said: "the children of my Ye family have cultivated for such a long time. It''s time for them to exercise." "What?" "Miss Tongmei, do you want it?" They suddenly changed color and looked at ye Tongmei suspiciously. Ye Tongmei said: "let Ye Mo and ye Gang lead 100000 iron guards to the heaven. I want to let those continents flow into a river of blood, and let Wutian crumble to pieces, and let the Father God that old thing be in agony!"They were shocked. The chief of the mansion bowed down and said, "the master said that without his command, my children of the Ye family are not allowed to participate in the battle." "Miss Tongmei, please think again!" Ye Tongmei''s face sank and he said, "you are afraid of big brother. Are you afraid of me? I''m going to kill you now. When my brother comes back, I won''t say that I''m not. " Their eyes trembled. "Since miss Tongmei has made up her mind, I will go there in person to avoid accidents," said the head of the mansion "You don''t have to go there yourself to deal with those ants." A voice of indifference rang out. Ye Dian fell from the sky and fell beside ye Tongmei. He arched his hand and said, "Auntie, please let my nephew lead the troops to heaven." "No way!" The two of them immediately said. Ye Tongmei said, "don''t worry about these things. Just practice well." Athens knelt on one knee and pleaded: "Auntie, if I don''t get rid of Wutian by myself, I can''t practice peacefully. Please help my aunt!" "Childe, this is absolutely not possible." "Miss Tongmei, you must not agree." The two of them were extremely anxious. Ye Dian said angrily, "if you don''t let me go, I will destroy my divinity." "You..." "Alas..." They wanted to reprimand Ye Dian, but ye Dian''s identity was here. They did not dare to reprimand him. They sighed and asked ye Tongmei for help. Because here, only ye Tongmei can manage Ye Dian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 Ye Tongmei looks at Ye Dian, who is kneeling on the ground. But the two of them were worried. Ye Tongmei asked, "do you have to go today?" Ye Dian nods. Ye Tongmei nodded: "OK, I will allow you to go, but if you die, don''t blame me." Ye Dian gets up and sneers, "I won''t die, because there is no heaven, I don''t have this ability yet!" "Alas." The two masters of the mansion sighed. I really did not expect that the situation would develop to this situation, but ye Tongmei had already spoken, and they did not dare to say anything more. "Shua!" "Ye Gang, ye Mo, summon ten thousand iron guards to fight for the Heavenly Kingdom!" he said "What?" "Go out to heaven?" "What''s going on?" "Why did the two lords give such orders?" A stone stirs waves. The temple is boiling. Shua!! Two middle-aged men in black fell in front of the main body of the second mansion. Both of them were big and rough, and their momentum was unfathomable. It is Yegang and Yemo. Ye Mo doubted: "two masters, why do you want to go to heaven?" "Don''t ask more questions. This is miss Tongmei''s order. Just remember, you must protect the young master." "What?" "Do you want to go, too?" They were surprised. The two lords nodded. Ye Mo and ye Mu look at ye Tongmei. The awe in their eyes is clearly visible, and turns into a streamer. They dive towards the Qianzhang mountain and begin to gather troops and horses. "Go to heaven?" "I''ll take the initiative." "I''m going to kill all my friends and make him hate for life!" With a sneer, ye Yong rushes out of the mountain and flies to the second master. Falling in front of and behind the master of the second mansion, he bowed down and said, "the second master, his subordinates also want to go to heaven." "What are you going to do?" he frowned Ye Yong said: "the subordinate is a forbidden teacher, which can help us clear those irrelevant minions." Pondering a little, the second mansion Lord nodded: "well, let ling''er also follow." "Ye Ling, too?" Ye Yong a listen, in the heart immediately happy blossom, arch hand way: "subordinate this go to inform linger girl." This time, not only can get rid of Wu Tian''s friends, let Wu Tian''s pain, but also have the beauty to accompany, it''s really lucky. At the same time. The imperial city of heaven. Han Tian and yetian stand side by side over Tianmen square. Opposite. The emperor of heaven and others bow to their feet. The three young men in purple, lying on the square below, were scarred and dying, and the ground was covered with blood. Yetian said with a smile: "the overall situation has been dealt with almost, we should also go to reincarnate the mainland, the rest of the trivial matters, the emperor of heaven, you can do it yourself." "Yes." The emperor responded respectfully. The old black haired monster said, "Lord, can you stop reincarnation?" The old white haired monster also said, "although the disaster has passed, the four regions are now in a state of panic. If you stay in the heaven, you can also be a little bit more at ease." Night sky way: "these years without us, you are not the same good management?" Han Tian said lightly: "don''t expect anything from us. We have realized the profound meaning of life and death. We want to go to Nirvana and have no time to pay attention to these idle chores." "Understand the profound meaning of life and death?" "Really?" The emperor of heaven and others were extremely suspicious. Han tianxie said with a smile: "this handsome boy, can you have a fake? Wait. Soon, this handsome guy will be Hengyu''s strongest. I''ll invite you to eat hot food and drink spicy food Everyone was in a state of ecstasy. Heaven has just suffered a disaster. This news is undoubtedly the most exciting! Now. The two old monsters did not stop them, but also took the initiative to open the portal and send Han Tian off respectfully. For a practitioner, what is more important than Nirvana rebirth? Soon. Han and Tian came to the gate of heaven. Yetian looked back at the sky and sighed: "we all think that Hengyu is the highest point in the world, but they don''t know that in the ancient battlefield, our strength can only be at the bottom." Han tianxie said with a smile: "don''t worry. There are inexhaustible and inexhaustible resources in the world of stars. Together with the small wooden buildings, it won''t be long before we can become as powerful as Su Lao." Night sky nods. They turned and left. However, they do not know that at this moment in the sky, there are constantly a line of figures.It is Ye Dian, ye Mo and ye gang who are the leaders! Ye Ling and ye Yong stood aside, scanning around, with some doubts in their eyes. "This is heaven?" "But how can it be a chaotic zone?" The children of the Ye family keep appearing, and the originally silent heaven becomes lively. Ye Mo said: "childe, the battle wave is still very strong. It should have happened not long ago. Maybe it was the three envoys who did it." Ye Dian nodded and looked at the only intact portal in front of him. His eyes flashed with cold light and ordered, "look at the people in the heaven, where are they all gathering now?" "Yes." Ye Mo respectfully answered the voice, the mind emerged, and rushed toward all around. He is the strongest in Hengyu, and he is stronger than ye Dian. The mind is enough to cover the whole heaven. You can see everything. Ye Mo said: "childe, heaven is divided into four regions, and a vast ocean." Ye Dian asked, "where are the strongest people?" Ye Mo said, "the northern region." Ye Dian said coldly, "then open the portal and go to the northern region." Ye Mo disdains a way: "this tiny place, do not need to open the transmission door, wait for one hundred thousand iron guards to arrive, I will take you directly to the past." One by one, the children of the Ye family have been appearing out of thin air. However, the emperor of heaven and others in the imperial city were all immersed in joy and did not realize that the crisis was coming. But there was one person who was different. Before. He was listless and confused. But now he was radiant and smiling. This is Thor! Next to Ni ye ye, he soon discovered the change of Thor. He looked at Thor suspiciously and asked, "how are you, father?" Thor laughed. "That''s great." Ni Ye Ye was so surprised and happy that tears could be seen in his eyes. He took Thor''s big hand and said, "Father God, do you know that during this period of time when you are depressed, the child is dying." Raytheon patted Ni ye on the shoulder and said with a smile, "silly boy, it''s OK to be a father." "Thor, you recovered?" The emperor of heaven and others also noticed the change of Thor, and they all came forward to look at him with concern. Thor nodded. "Good, very good. I thought I would never see the Thor again." "Congratulations on coming out of the shadows." "Today is a double happiness." "Ha ha..." A group of giants couldn''t help laughing. "Shadow? It''s ridiculous. " Thunder God whispered, eyes also have a smile, but that smile, but some cold. The emperor of heaven ordered: "Huangfu Yi, immediately tell the world about these two things, to give the world a shot in the heart." "Good." Huangfu Yi nodded. Boom! However, at this time, the breath of terror, suddenly appeared. Everyone was surprised and looked up and changed color on the spot. I saw high above the sky, there are a lot of shadows, dense and dense! It is Ye Dian and others! "Living in But it''s all Big Perfect heaven, this How can it be! " White haired old monster Road, stuttering, can be seen to be scared not light. "What?" "Is it all Tianzun?" But everyone in Tianmen square was shocked. Why, so many heavenly beings suddenly appear? The emperor of heaven swallowed and salivated. With a kind smile on his face, he arched his hand and said, "gentlemen, who are you? What are you doing in heaven Ye Dian glanced at the crowd, looked at the emperor of heaven, and asked, "where is no heaven?" "Originally, I''m looking for Wu Tian. I should be a friend of Wu Tian." The emperor of heaven moved his breath and said with a smile, "Wu Tian is reincarnated in the mainland now. How about if I let people take you there?" "Ignorance." Ye Dian shook his head and waved: "do it!" "Boom At one command, the momentum of the 100000 iron guards broke out one after another, with an amazing murderous spirit! The emperor''s face suddenly changed. Are these people not friends but enemies? They come to Wutian for revenge? The old white haired monster said in a hurry: "this childe, please calm down. We have nothing to do with Wu Tian. Please hold your hand high!" "Ha ha..." A roar of laughter filled with sarcasm. When they saw it, they found that the man who was laughing was the God of thunder.The emperor of heaven whispered: "Thunder God, shut up quickly, and be careful to anger them." The thunder god looked at the emperor of heaven, and the irony in his eyes was stronger. "I''m not laughing at them. I''m laughing at you and you." His eyes, from a generation of cabinet owners and other people, one by one glance at the past. The emperor of heaven and others frowned and were puzzled. "Are you confused? You''ll find out later. " Thunder God disdained to smile. Under the suspicious eyes of Emperor Yu and others, he rose to the sky and fell in front of Ye Dian. He knelt on his knees in the void and said respectfully, "my subordinate Ye Ba, I have met you." Ye Dian asked, "are you the man mentioned by the two lords?" "It''s my subordinates." Thor nodded. Ye Dian said: "good, very good. This time you report the news and make great achievements. After you go back, I will be rewarded with many things." "Thank you very much Thunder God quickly kowtow thanks, way: "childe, subordinates also have a son in heaven." Ye Dian said, "get up and talk." "Yes." Thor stood up and stood with his hands down. Ye Dian asked, "who is your son?" Thunder God looked at Ni ye ye in the crowd and said with a smile, "ye''er, come up quickly." Ni Ye Ye is a little unclear, so he flies up into the sky. Raytheon said, "ye''er, see you soon." Ni ye ye frowned without a trace, arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen you." "Yes." Ye Dian looked at Ni ye ye a little and nodded: "good seedlings, you can focus on training." "Thank you very much The Thunder God was overjoyed and quickly thanks him. He whispered to Ni ye ye: "ye''er, thank you for your kindness?" "Thank you very much Ni Ye hands over the way, he is now completely the same as the zhanger monk, can not feel the head. The emperor of heaven and others are more confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 The emperor asked, "Raytheon, what''s going on? You''re not called Ni. Why do you say ye now?" Raytheon sneered: "I am a member of the Ye family. Of course, my surname is ye. As for the name you are familiar with, it''s just a pseudonym." "Pseudonym?" The emperor of heaven raised his eyebrows. Huangfu said in a deep voice, "are you a spy?" "Ha ha..." Thunder God a laugh, disdain way: "really is a joke, the whole world is my Ye family, I stay in heaven Why not?" "Ye family..." "Ye Xiuling..." Huangfu Mingzhu murmured to herself, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked at Raytheon suspiciously and said, "uncle, are you..." "Yes, ye''er and I have the blood power to dominate the adults. We are the royal family of the heaven and earth. Can you compare with us "Boom The emperor of heaven and others are like a bolt from the blue, their heads rumble. Thor is a descendant of the creator God! Why is this? What''s he doing in heaven? Is he really a spy? Ni ye ye also looks dull. "Is there in me the blood of the creator God?" All this came so suddenly that he had no preparation at all. If you change to someone else, you will be so excited at the moment. Who is the creator God? He is the master of the world. As his descendants, he is not only a blessing, but also a supreme glory. But I do not know why, Ni Ye Ye is not happy, even disgusted. "Who are they?" Huang Fu said in a deep voice "They?" Thunder God raised his mouth and said haughtily, "they are all the children of my Ye family. As for the one in front of me, I''m afraid to frighten you to death. Just listen to me. He is the son of the Lord, master Ye Dian!" "Ye Dian!" The emperor of heaven and others heard the words, and their bodies shook violently. The son of the creator God! The crowd gaped at Ye Dian, filled with panic. "Poop There was a god shivering, pale face, and finally legs a soft, directly kneeling on the ground. If there is the first, there will be the second. People in Tianmen square are kneeling on the ground in panic. They were scared. Even the son of the creator God has come. What can they do? Continue to rebel? You know, the Ye family''s children are all the great circle of heaven, with a total of 100000. They can sweep everything and rebel. They are digging their own graves. The emperor of heaven said: "the three messengers were captured. We rebelled. The God of thunder must have told ye Dian, several ancestors, what should we do?" "Wu Tian is not in heaven, and the two masters are gone. What can we do?" "There is only one way now, surrender!" "I just hope that they can spare us this time A generation of cabinet Lord three people secret road. "See you, young master." They knelt on the ground in unison and bowed to worship. Seeing that the three ancestors are kneeling, how dare others not kneel? The emperor of heaven whispered: "all quickly kneel down, pearl, Mo mountain, you are the same, hurry up!" Huangfu Mingzhu and Jiang Moshan looked at each other, but in the end, they knelt down. Ye Dian looked down at everyone and said coldly, "the heaven is opened by my father. You not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also want to rebel. It''s really damned!" "Childe, we know wrong." "We are all bewitched by Wutian. Please forgive us." "Childe, we promise that in the future, we will work for the master and never dare to be ambivalent." Said the old white haired monster. Ye Dian said: "it''s too late. I personally led the iron guards to come here. I didn''t intend to give you a way to live and kill all of you!" Ni Ye Ye''s body was shocked and he said, "wait a minute!" "Yes?" Ye Dian looks at Ni ye with displeasure. Raytheon said to himself, "ye''er, don''t mess around!" Ni ye ye takes a deep look at the thunder god, and his eyes are full of disappointment. He turned and fell in front of the emperor of heaven and others. Looking at Ye Dian, he said: "I don''t care whose blood flows in my body, but they are all my friends and even my relatives. If you want to kill them, I will kill them together." Ye Dian''s eyes were cold and said, "Ye Ba, give me an explanation." Raytheon''s body trembled and said in a hurry: "childe, the child grew up in the heaven since childhood. It''s normal to have a little affection for everyone. Let me persuade him well." Ye Dian said, "OK, I''ll give you a little time.""Thank you very much." Raytheon bowed to thank him, and then fell in front of Ni ye, ignoring the emperor of heaven and others, and said, "ye''er..." Ni ye ye shook his head and said, "father, don''t persuade me. I don''t care what you do, but I, in any case, also want to stand with everyone." The God of thunder said: "ye''er, don''t be confused. The childe has already explained that he wants to destroy all continents by himself. The heaven has lost its value. You can only die when you are with them." Ni ye ye said: "I''m not afraid, but father, you really let me down. I didn''t expect that you were such a person!" "Asshole!" Thor was furious. A slap in the face of Ni ye ye. However, Ni ye ye seems to have been numb, there is no expression on his face. Thunder God roared: "they betrayed the master, betrayed the Ye family, what''s wrong with me?" Ni ye ye said: "you are the father, I dare not say you are wrong, but I also hope that you do not come to my business, I am not a child, I know what I am doing." "You..." "Good, very good. In that case, our father-child relationship will be broken forever!" Thunder God big sleeve a brush, rushed to the sky, fell in front of Ye Dian, arched his hand and said: "childe, he is not worthy of our Ye family. It doesn''t matter how you deal with it." Ye Dian said: "my Ye family Ding Xingwang, it doesn''t matter if one is missing." Suddenly. His face sank and he said, "Ye Gang, take forty thousand iron guards and enter the sea, the southern region, the western region and the eastern region. I want you to kill all the people in half an hour!" "Yes Leaf Gang big sleeve a brush, with 40000 iron guard, instantly disappeared without shadow. "Asshole, I''ll fight with you!" A generation of Pavilion master is angry, carrying a towering killing machine, toward Ye Dian. "The role of mole ant, how dare to shout at the childe!" Ye Mo''s cold mouth, a big hand in the air, a generation of Pavilion master immediately frozen in the void. Then. Ye Mo''s five fingers suddenly contract together, and the flesh of a generation of Pavilion masters is smashed on the spot, and the flesh and blood splashes in all directions! "Dead?" "So my grandfather died?" See this scene, the emperor of heaven and others look pale, full of despair! It''s too strong. Such existence, who else in heaven can compete with him? Ye Dian Mou Zi killed the opportunity to storm, and he said: "Ye Ling, take ten thousand iron guards, Tu Guang north region!" "Yes." Ye Ling responded respectfully. Ye Yong came forward, volunteered and said, "young master, this bloody thing, or don''t let linger girl do it. Please let me do it for you." "Good." Ye Dian nods. "Brothers, kill me!" Ye Yong roared, with ten thousand iron guards, mighty fly out of the Imperial City, killing the nearby city! Boom! Click! All of them are the great circle of heaven. They can''t do anything at all. They just need to let out their momentum and sweep the heaven. There is no suspense. Where they have passed, the sky is falling apart and life is in ruins! This moment. The people in the northern region were terrified and filled with a breath of death. At the same time. Donghai city. The city nearest to the sea of stars is very busy every day, with countless pedestrians on the square. Ding family. Ding Ning''er stood in front of a window sill, looking into the distance, with a look of sadness. Suddenly. An iron guard fell over Donghai city. "Die!" He did not say a word, pointing out the air, accompanied by a bang, the whole city of Dongchang was destroyed. The Ding family was not spared. Ding Ning''er is more fragrant than jade. The one she waited for, until she died, did not wait. ¡­¡­ The sea of stars. The first island. Hundreds of people are recuperating on it. But at this time, dozens of iron guards with a breath of terror, from the sky. There was a big bang, and the first island disappeared instantly. The hundreds of people had no bones left. ¡­¡­ Grey Python sea area. On that dead Island, those evil spirits who once helped heaven are still living on the island. Boom! An iron guard is like a divine weapon from heaven. When one foot goes down, the whole island sinks into the sea bottom. None of the dozens of evil spirits are spared. In heaven. The great circle of heaven already belongs to the existence of myth. Ten thousand iron guards.It''s a one-sided massacre! Human tragedy is taking place in both the astral realm and the four realms. One by one, they are reaped mercilessly. People, they never let go. Fierce beast, they did not let go. It''s going to wipe out the heaven. It''s inhuman! Northern regions. "Wu Tian, when you know that the heaven is destroyed, you will be very sad!" "Ha ha..." Ye Yong stands in the sky above the city of Ximing and laughs wildly. With a wave of his hand, a fourth level Heavenly Master is forbidden to be killed, and the whole city of Ximin becomes Shura hell. Countless people are howling! Countless people are screaming! All over the body of corpses, broken arms, blood flow into a river! "Too much, too much!" Sensing all this, the old white haired monster clenched his hands and his eyes turned red. "We can''t live, and we won''t make you feel better!" The old black haired monster bit his lips. The lips were broken and blood was dripping. "God, let''s go!" Two people drink at the same time, rush toward Ye Dian. They know it''s a moth to a fire. But now, there is no choice. It''s better to die with vigour than to wait for death quietly. "Bang!" The two men did not hesitate to blow themselves up. But it doesn''t work. With a wave of Ye Mo''s big hand, the destructive power of self explosion disappears in an instant. "Grandfather The emperor of heaven and others lamented. Thunder God Sen ran a smile, way: "childe, block the gate of heaven, lest they give Wutian news." Ye Dian indifferently said: "Ye Mo, block the gate of heaven, a fly is not allowed to let go!" "Yes." Ye Mo Ying Dao, with a wave of both hands, a great force emerged, covering the sky and rushing to the gate of heaven. "Thor, you are too cruel." "Are you afraid of being punished?" The emperor of heaven and Huangfu easily cried out. Once the gate of heaven is blocked, they will be trapped in a cage and lose hope completely. Thor disdained: "everyone will be punished by God, but I will not, because I am a member of the Ye family, I have the blood of the Ye family." He also pointed to Huangfu pearl and said, "young master, Huangfu pearl is a lover without heaven. If you catch her, you will make sure that you are not born better than dead!" "That''s it Ye Dian looks at Huangfu pearl, and his eyes become playful. Huang Fu Yi, one step across the body of Huangfu pearl, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Thor, you beast, I curse you not to die!" Raytheon said with a smile: "you are all dead, I will not die." But then. Ni YeYe stepped forward, knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "young master, I know I was wrong. Please forgive my ignorance before." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 Heaven. There''s killing everywhere. There''s blood everywhere. Wailing, howling, bloody smell, filled every corner. The four regions, the sea of stars, have become the hell of Shura, with corpses everywhere. Imperial City. At the moment, everything is quiet. The reason lies in Ni Ye''s kneeling. It''s really hard for us to accept that those who had to share life and death with them before are now going back on their own. The emperor of heaven frowned: "Xiaoye, what do you do? Do you want to betray heaven?" Ni ye ye shook his head and said, "emperor of heaven, you are wrong. My father is right. I have the blood of the master in my body. Standing with the Ye family, it''s just and proper, not betrayal." "Little bastard..." Huangfu Mingzhu looks at Ni ye in disbelief, as if she knew him for the first time. The emperor of heaven laughed miserably and said sadly, "I didn''t expect that both your father and son are white eyed wolves. I''m really wise and confused for a while." Ni Ye sneered: "emperor of heaven, don''t say it so bad. You are right to say that the white eyed wolf is the master of creation. You should be grateful, not treason!" "Get out of here!" The emperor roared. "Go away?" Ni ye ye sneered: "the whole world belongs to the Ye family. As a descendant of the Ye family, are you qualified to let me go?" Too much, little pearl Ni ye ye said: "it''s not that I am too much. It''s you who are too naive. You are just ants. Don''t compare yourself with me." People glare at Ni ye ye one after another. The terrible look in his eyes seems to divide him into five parts. From the beginning to the end, ye Dian did not speak and looked at Ni ye ye. From Ni Ye Ye''s look, he found no trace of fraud. "Are you really wrong?" he asked Ni Ye nodded and said, "yes, I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me." Ye Dian asked, "what''s wrong with you?" Ni ye ye said: "my fault is ignorance." Ye Dian said: "yes, you are ignorant. As a descendant of Ye family, you are of noble blood. You are so stupid that you want to coexist with these Dalits." Ni ye ye said: "you taught me a lesson." Ye Dian said: "you get up, for the sake of your talent, I will forgive your previous mistakes." "Thank you very much Ni ye ye kowtowed and said, "father, it was the child who was wrong before. The child is here to compensate you." Raytheon said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m very happy to see you go astray." Ni YeYe smiles and looks at Ye Dian. He bows his hand and says, "young master, I have a few unkind requests." Ye Dian said, "say it." Ni ye ye said: "first, I hope that in the future, you can let yourself kill Wu Tian." Ye Dian said in surprise: "what? You have a grudge against him, too? " "As early as many years ago, Wu Tian and I had already made a grudge. Later, I almost died in his hands several times. If I don''t repay this revenge, I will not be a human being!" Ni Ye holds his hands tightly, and his eyes burst out with a murderous opportunity. Ye Dian laughs: "very good, Wutian is your enemy, and also my enemy. When I abolish him, you will kill him with your own hands." Ni Ye Ye was overjoyed and said, "thank you for your second request. I want a servant." Ye Dian said, "who?" Ni Ye looked down at the crowd and said, "Jiang Mo Shan, stop for me." This moment. Everyone looked at Jiang Moshan. Jiang Mo Shan eyebrows a pick, look up to Ni ye ye, eyes flash a touch of light. He walked slowly out of the crowd and said coldly, "what do you want to do?" Ni ye said coldly: "from now on, you are my servant. Do you have any opinion?" Jiang Moshan shook his head and said, "although I am humble and weak, I still know what is backbone. I would rather die standing than live on my knees." Ni YeYe sneered: "don''t forget that I found you before, let my father focus on training, you can have today''s achievements." Jiang Mo Shan said: "I can''t deny this. In front of everyone, I thank you for your kindness, but I can''t do it if I am your servant." "I don''t know good or bad!" Ni ye ye sneers, looks at Ye Dian and says, "childe, this man is stubborn, please help me to scrap it!" Ye Dian frowned: "why do you want him to be your servant?" Ni ye said with a wicked smile: "what I like most is this kind of indomitable person. I will torture him slowly. When he is subject to me like a dog, he will know that backbone is just a joke." The hall laughed and said, "well, it''s my Ye family''s son. With your words, I promise you this request, ye Mo, abolish him!""Yes." Ye Mo Ying Dao, a big hand in the air, immediately Jiang Mo mountain is out of control. "Ah..." Then a scream, his spirit from an invisible momentum pierced, God split, blood stained sky! But his face, still with unyielding. Ni YeYe stepped forward, grabbed Jiang Moshan, and sneered, "aren''t you very proud? Why is it like a dead dog now He slapped him and slapped him in the face of Jiang Moshan. With a slap, Jiang Moshan was shot on the spot and rolled into the crowd below. Poof! Jiang Moshan a mouthful of blood spurted out, suddenly his eyes closed, unconscious. "Waste!" Ni Yiye disdained to spit, turned to the thunder god, and said: "father, I believe you also know that I have always liked Huangfu pearl and Her Highness Xuelan. I hope you can promise me and let me marry them." Thunder God Laughs: "as long as you sincerely repent, as long as the childe agrees, I have no opinion." "I don''t agree!" Huangfu''s Pearl was angry. She looked at Ni ye ye disappointedly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I was really blind before, and I misread you!" Her Highness said sadly, "Xiaoye, I always treat you as my brother. Why do you want to do this? You hurt me so much. " Ni ye ye hums coldly: "I have noble blood. It''s your blessing to see you. You should be grateful!" Ye Dian said, "I don''t agree with this request." Ni ye ye raised his eyebrows and asked, "why?" Ye Dian disdains to say: "the woman outside is not worthy of our Ye family''s descendants. If you really want to get married, I will challenge you to a better woman after I go back." "It makes sense." Ni ye ye nodded and said, "young master, just like this, give me Huangfu pearl and Xuelan to be my female slave. In this way, no day will be in agony." Ye Dian said: "it seems that you really hate Wutian." Ni Ye resented: "I don''t like pain and hate him. I can''t wait to drink his blood and eat its meat!" Ye Dian said, "OK, I''ll give them to you. You can play with them as you like." "Thank you very much Ni Yiye bowed to thank him. Ye Dian added, "but the premise is to kill their parents." "This..." Ni Ye hesitated. Ye Dian is not good at saying: "how, dare not start? Or are you just pretending to compromise in order to save Huangfu Mingzhu "No, no, No Ni ye ye quickly waved his hand and said, "childe, I''m really repentant. I''m not ambivalent. I''m just considering that the emperor of heaven is also a powerful one. I''m afraid I can''t kill him." "It''s easy." Ye Dian smiles coldly and nods to Ye mo. Ye Mo''s heart and soul understand, intentionally or unintentionally glance at Ni industry, Hengyu majestic emerged, covering the whole imperial city. All of them, they''re all locked up. Ye Dian said: "they have no strength to fight back now. Let''s do it!" "Well, I''ll do it at once!" Ni ye ye nods and turns to look at the emperor. Deep in his eyes, there is a strong anger and pain. Boom! There was a terrible killing in him. Step by step on the ground, the emperor of heaven several people step by step to go. "Little bastard, no, please don''t kill them." "Little bastard, we are as close as brothers and sisters. You can''t be ruthless, can''t be!" Huangfu pearl and Her Highness Xuelan cried anxiously. Ni ye ye seems to have not heard of it. He stops in front of the emperor of heaven, the devil, Huangfu Yi and LV LAN. In the eyes of the four, they are still disappointed. Ye Dian shouts: "don''t do it yet!" "Uncle, auntie, I''m sorry." Ni ye ye murmured in his heart, clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. "Die for me!" He burst out a steep drink, fists frantically bombarded the emperor and the devil''s belly. "Ni ye ye, stop it "Stop, didn''t you hear me?" "In the past, they treated you like their own children, and you killed them. Do you have any sympathy?" Her Highness Shelley roared, her teeth cracked and her face turned white. However. Ni ye ye seems to have not heard of it. His fist blows mercilessly on the belly of the emperor and his eyes are filled with murderous spirit. But if you look closely, you will see a layer of water mist in his eyes. "Poof!" Emperor of heaven two people angry blood spurt, abdomen is also bloody. "Click!"After dozens of blows in succession, the two people''s air sea was broken. The spirit is smashed! But no matter the emperor, or the devil, did not send out a scream. "Emperor of heaven, I can finally be with you again," he said The emperor of heaven climbed up a trace of apology and said, "I''ve wronged you these years. If there''s an afterlife, I promise I''ll take good care of you and take care of you." "Yes, there must be." The devil laughed, and the smile was brilliant. Once upon a time. Because the emperor was busy with affairs all day and ignored him. At first, he could accept it, but as time went on, she began to be irritable and dissatisfied. At last, she was angry. She joined the loose repair alliance, and she wanted to make the emperor regret. After numerous setbacks, she finally got the approval of those old monsters of the alliance, named her the devil and controlled the lifeblood of the alliance. From then on, she and the emperor of heaven were strangers, fighting openly and secretly. However, after fighting for a lifetime, she did not distinguish the winner or loser. Now that they are dying, they finally wake up. In one''s life, what matters is not power, nor strength, but affection, love and cherishing each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 Ni Ye is crazy. Blood was all over the hair, clothes, face and fist. Let him look very ferocious at the moment! Her Highness''s voice was hoarse and could not be called out. Only tears left in my eyes, despairing and miserable. Look at Ye Dian, Thor and ye Mo, all smiling. The tens of thousands of iron guards behind him are also full of smile and seem extremely indifferent. "Poof!" The emperor of heaven spat out another mouthful of blood, his face as white as paper. He looked at Ni ye ye and said, "Xiaoye, uncle has a request." Ni ye ye stopped and said coldly, "say it." The emperor of heaven said, "let us settle ourselves." The Lord nodded and said, "I have never asked you anything. I only ask you to grant us this request." Ni ye ye looks at Ye Dian. Ye Dian said with a smile, "you can do it yourself." Ni ye took back his eyes, glanced at the emperor of heaven and said with a sneer, "for the sake of taking care of me before you, I will satisfy your wishes." The emperor''s eyes moved to Xuelan. "The devil said with a smile:" children, do not cry, strong to live. " "We will all pray for you in hell," the emperor said "Father, mother..." Xuelan Wai, want to jump into two people''s arms, but ye Mo''s pressure, cut off her this idea. The emperor of heaven and the devil looked at each other with a smile and sat on the ground slowly. Blood flowed from their stomachs and dyed the earth red. The two were nestled together, fingers clenched. "It''s time to end," the emperor said with a smile "Yes." The Lord nodded. With a click, they destroy their souls, their eyes close slowly, and the fluctuation of life gradually dissipates. Even if you die. They''re going to die together. "Father, mother..." She fainted at the end of the storm. "Uncle, auntie, I''m sorry. Only in this way can I save sister Shirley. Otherwise, we will all die today." Looking at the Heavenly Emperor and the devil who are still smiling, nestling in the pool of blood, Ni Ye murmurs in his heart. But on the surface, he was very happy. "Ha ha..." "Finally, it''s your turn to Huangfu Yi." Ni Ye laughs wildly and turns to look at Huang Fu Yi and Lu Lan. Huang Fu Yi looked at Ni ye in disgust and said, "I dare not ask you to do it yourself." Ni ye ye sneered: "this is the best, so as not to dirty my hands." Huangfu Mingzhu said angrily, "Ni ye, you are too much!" Ni ye ye said, "what''s your name? You''d better be honest with me, or I''ll take care of you now. " Lu Lan said: "Pearl, don''t talk nonsense with him. Animals like him will die miserably one day." Huangfu pearl looks at her parents and tears like a fountain. Huangfu Yi said: "don''t be sad, live well. I believe that no day will come to save you." Lu Lan said: "in the future, don''t be as willful as before, and live a good life without heaven. By the way, I''m sorry to tell Wu Tian that I shouldn''t have stopped you before. " "Father, mother, I will not let you die." Huangfu Mingzhu shook her head, looked at Ni ye ye and said, "little bastard, please, let my parents go?" "Impossible." Ni ye ye shakes his head. But at this time, ye Dian''s voice rang out and said, "Huangfu Pearl''s parents, I want you to kill yourself." Ni ye ye looks up to Ye Dian, and the cold light in his eyes twinkles. Ye Dian''s taste: "why, what''s your opinion?" "I dare not." Ni ye ye shook his head, looked down at huangfuyi and his wife, and whispered: "uncle, auntie, don''t worry, I will send the Pearl sister to Wu Tian''s hands intact." His hands flashed out like lightning and blasted on their stomachs, and the divinity was smashed on the spot! "Poof!" Huang Fu Yi and Huang Fu Yi burst out blood and hit the ground heavily. However, they were very happy. Because they finally know that Ni Ye Ye is saving pearl, Xuelan and JiangMo mountain. Huang Fu Yi hated Ni ye ye ye, but secretly said, "my child, you are wronged." "Uncle, I''m ok. Really, as long as I can keep the Pearl sisters and keep the inheritance of the heaven, even if I bear the reputation of the whole life, it doesn''t matter." Huangfu Yi said: "then come on!" "Go to hell!" Ni Ye roars in the sky and points out his index finger again and again. Two magic beams of light go into the eyebrows of Huangfu Yi and Lu Lan.Bang!! The two souls were annihilated and fell dead. Ni ye ye looks up at Ye Dian and says with a smile, "Sir, are you satisfied?" Ye Dian nodded with a smile and said, "go on, kill all the people in the imperial city." "Good!" Ni ye ye nods and scans the crowd around. However, in the heart, already angry to the extreme! This is the anger to Ye Dian, ye Mo, the creator God, and the whole Ye family! This anger, into a firm belief, let him go on. As long as we can keep the inheritance of heaven and sacrifice more people, what does it matter? What does it matter to bear a bad reputation? He''s not the Savior. He can only do that. "Boom He is like a mad hungry wolf, carrying a huge killing machine, rushing into the crowd. "Miao Feng, I''m sorry!" Miao Feng''s blood splashed on the spot. "Devil emperor, I''m sorry!" He pointed out again that the demon emperor''s soul was shattered. "Devil, I''m sorry!" He clapped it out, and the devil died. "Zhou Shu, I''m sorry!" "Qu Sheng, I''m sorry!" "Lu Yuan, I''m sorry!" "Yang Zongyu, I''m sorry!" "Lengao Xue, I''m sorry!" "Thor generation, I''m sorry!" "A great commander, I''m sorry!" "Gentlemen, I''m sorry." "Heaven''s billions of lives, I''m sorry for you!" Ni Ye Ye is killing and roaring in his heart. Through the place, left a bloody body, blood flowing into a river! People''s despairing eyes, that shrill scream, like a sharp blade, fiercely pierced his heart. Pain. Drowning his body and mind. But he can only go on. The people who died under him suffered, but his heart was more painful than these people. If you die, you don''t have to worry about anything. But he has to survive and face the condemnation of his conscience. His hands are covered with blood, his body, bathed in blood. He really hates himself. Why is he so incompetent? "Kill!" Pain, sadness, hate, crazy swept over, let him fall into madness! High altitude. Thunder God Laughs: "childe, Ye Er is not bad?" "Ha ha..." Ye Dian laughed and nodded: "yes, I''m worthy of being a descendant of Ye family. When I''ve wiped out all the continents, I''ll ask the first and second masters to teach him in person." "Thank you for your cultivation." Thor bowed down to thank him. Ye Dian said with a smile: "it''s all due to him. You can''t help this time. I''ve thought about it for a while, and I''ll give you an immortal deity when I go back." "Thank you The God of thunder was overjoyed and quickly knelt at the feet of Ye Dian. Ye Dian said, "get up!" Raytheon nodded, got up and stood by Ye Dian respectfully. Killing. It''s not just the imperial city. Most of the western regions, the eastern regions and the southern regions have almost been wiped out, and the mountains and rivers have been bloodstained! The sea of stars. The major bases were also devastated. The ninth base. Xian Zhoushan and Hu Hongming are sitting in a hall drinking and chatting. "Brother Hu, it''s said that it''s because of the heaven and the beast that swallow the sky that we can survive the black sun." Hu Hongming said: "I have heard that too. I didn''t expect that Wutian would help heaven." "No matter what, he is my enemy of killing my family. One day, I will kill him with my own hands." "By you?" Hu Hongming shook his head with a trace of irony. "Boom At this time, several powerful momentum came. "Who!" With a roar, the two of them snatched out of the hall. "People who want your lives!" Three iron guards stood in the sky, looking down on them indifferently. Boom! Three people point out at the same time, the ninth base of the moment to disappear. The two men in xianzhoushan, including the ninth garrison, died miserably one after another! At the bottom of the sea, there are countless sea creatures. A spherical organism suspended in seawater. It is exactly the creature that accompanied Wutian to make miracles in those years. At the beginning, it wanted to unify the central sea area after it separated from the sky.After years of hard work, it is also quite famous in the central sea area. There are countless sea creatures and sea animals under his command. A sea animal swam quickly from the top and landed next to the ball shaped creatures and said, "emperor, it''s not good. All the major bases of human beings have been destroyed one after another, and all the sea animals and deep-sea creatures in other areas have also been destroyed!" Ball creature roars: "Damn, what happened?" "I heard that a large number of human beings suddenly came down from the sky, and everyone was cruel and powerful. Every garrison was destroyed by them when he waved his hand!" "Why didn''t the sky come?" roared the ball creature The sea animal anxiously said: "Wutian may not know, even if it knows, it may not be their opponent, emperor, let''s run away quickly!" The ball creature said, "OK, go to the tenth station!" But then. A destructive power, breaking through the sea and crashing into the sea floor. Patches of deep-sea creatures and sea animals are broken to pieces, and there is no exception to globular creatures. Red Sea with blood! Hailing nationality. At the same time, we are facing the disaster of extinction. Two iron guards stand aloof in the sky, one tall and one short, overlooking the lower part with a trace of surprise in their eyes. Below. Nie Qiuyu, Nie Meixue and hailing people gathered together and watched the two iron guards with vigilance. Tall iron guard doubts a way: "strange, their ear, how is sharp?" The short iron guard said: "not only their ears, some strange, their breath is also very strange, like with healing power." The high iron guard said, "then leave one or two alive and take it back to the young master for interrogation." "I think so," said the short iron guard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 The high iron guard glanced at Nie Qiuyu and others and asked, "who are you who can make decisions here?" "Me." Nie Meixue''s father took the lead. As like as two peas, he has been informed of the destruction of the murderers of the major garrison sites, dressed as two people alike. It can be seen that the two people are not good at coming. So. He just stood up and wanted to protect Nie Qiuyu. But Nie Qiu''s words are wise and frank. How can he not know his father''s intention? Without waiting for the two iron guards to speak, she stepped forward and said, "I am the one who can make decisions here." "You?" Two iron guards looked at her suspiciously. Nie Qiu Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, it is me. I am the head of the Hailing clan. I want you to let go of my people." Nie Mei snow see shape, hastily way: "no, I am the patriarch of Hailing clan." Nie Qiu language Dai eyebrow a Cu, way: "Mei snow elder sister, you and I contend for what?" Nie Meixue said, "I should ask you this sentence." Nie Qiu language anger way: "Mei snow elder sister, do you know what is the situation now?" Nie Meixue said: "what situation has nothing to do with you. Get out of here!" Nie Qiu said: "it''s you who should retreat!" The fierce quarrel between the two, Nie Qiuyu''s father, on the contrary, was hung aside. Actually. Both Nie Meixue and Nie Qiuyu''s father were kind. They want to carry it down and protect others. But. But they don''t know the plan of the two iron guards. The high iron guard said, "I think we''ll keep them two." The short iron guard said, "OK, all the others will be killed." "What?" Nie Qiuyu and others were shocked. Two iron guards shot at the same time. The tall iron guard hands in the air to explore, Nie Qiuyu and Nie Meixue rise out of control and are imprisoned by coercion. A short iron guard points to go, a magic power to shoot out, into the island below. Boom! The whole island vanished in a flash. All the people of Hailing clan are destroyed! "Father, mother..." Nie Qiu''s words cry with sorrow, tears like rain. I didn''t expect it to be such a result! Nie Meixue''s eyes were full of disbelief. What are they doing this for? Not to save everyone? But in the end, it actually killed everyone. But they didn''t know that they were very lucky compared to other places. At least, they''re alive! Boom! The major bases were destroyed one after another. Countless creatures have been poisoned. The sea of stars has become a sea of blood, with corpses everywhere. The smell of blood is pungent! So is the Shura hell. "You damned animals, too much, too much!" Suddenly. A roar full of anger resounded from the sea of stars. All living creatures in the sea of stars, whether in the open sea or in the central sea area, can hear this sound at this moment. The iron guards looked around for the source of the sound. A piece of sea. A man in black appeared out of thin air. He is the soul of the stars! The dark sun came and his seal was broken. However, looking at the floating corpse floating in the sea, his indifferent eyes, climb up to change the sad meaning. "Although I hate the people in the heaven, I also belong to the heaven. I can''t ignore the difficulties in the heaven!" He murmured to himself, and a trace of determination rose in his eyes. Suddenly. His body broke up into black fog and melted into the sea. "I am the soul of the sea of stars. Today, even if I have lost my soul, I will kill all the enemies who come here!" A loud voice, in this piece of heaven and earth swing open. Boom! Whoa! This moment. The whole sea of stars is boiling, and the huge waves are rising! A breath of breathtaking air emanates from the sea water. At this time, the sea of stars, as if with life, turned into a giant beast swallowing the sky, towards those iron guards and swallowed away! "There are souls in the sea?" The iron guards in all places feel incredible. But the disdain in his eyes was not concealed. The magic power is so powerful that they can compete with the sea! "I will use your blood and your soul to sacrifice and bury countless unjustly dead creatures!"The soul of the stars roars, and the sadness soars into the sky. Sea water, full of every corner. Every drop of sea water, at the moment, is like a heavenly warrior, towards the iron guards everywhere. "Ah Somewhere. Dozens of iron guards were submerged by waves, and the air sea was broken on the spot. Accompanied by painful screams, they were submerged by sea water. Another sea area. Dozens of iron guards were engulfed by the sea water, and then never appeared again, buried in the sea! The momentum of the sea of stars is more and more terrifying. "One generation, two generations, three generations. If I can survive this time, I will destroy you and avenge the past!" The soul of the stars whispered, but very loud, shaking the sky. An even more amazing scene appeared. The sea water of the whole sea of stars rises in the sky. In some places, the sea water turns into giant water columns! In some places, the sea water becomes a ferocious water dragon! There are places, sea water condensed into a series of terrible storms, crazy to all the iron guards! This is the power of the sea. It''s the anger of the spirit of the stars! And those iron guards also launched a crazy counterattack. The reason why the spirit of stars is so powerful is because of this sea area. He broke up his soul and merged with the sea of stars. With the help of the power of nature, he could exert 200% of his fighting power! Because the power of nature is endless. But. As long as the sea water is evaporated, the spirit of the stars is a poisonous snake without fangs. "Boom "Ah The sea water is evaporating. Tiewei is also falling. However, all the ten thousand iron guards who entered the sea of stars fell down! And the sea water, also lost most of it! Now. Except Nie Qiuyu and Nie Meixue, there is no living creature in the whole sea of stars. It has become a complete death zone! The tall and short iron guards were also engulfed by the sea, and there was no bones left. Two people stand in the sky, scanning everything below, hands tightly clenched together, sad from the heart. Nie Meixue roared: "master, what should we do next?" She''s asking about the spirit of the stars. "You will stay in the sea of stars. If you can live in the end, you can tell emperor Tian that it is not without cost to save him." The voice of the spirit of the stars rings. Nie Qiu Yu asks: "what price?" "Tell him that he is the reincarnation of the second generation of the emperor of heaven. Even if he is broken to pieces, he will eradicate the creator God for me and restore peace to the world!" Roared the soul of the stars. Nie Qiuyu''s heart trembled and nodded: "OK, we will tell." They knew that the spirit of the stars would continue to fight, and it was determined to die. This farewell may be forever. "At the beginning, a generation of them sealed me, and now I have to help them protect the heaven. It''s ridiculous and sad, but I don''t regret it!" The spirit of the stars roared. The rest of the sea, into a dragon, a water storm, roared toward the Imperial City, dense, filled the whole sky! The sea is red with blood, just like blood, which is incomparable! Where I pass by, the mountains fall apart and the void collapses, just like the end of the day! And the sea of stars becomes a deep abyss. "What happened?" "How long did it take for the sea of stars to die?" Nie Qiu language two people murmur, the face is pale, the tears are not controlled to fall. However, they did not know that the situation in other places was even worse! The heaven and earth of the four regions are shrouded in a layer of blood mist that cannot be separated. ¡­¡­ Imperial City. Ni Ye Ye is as mad as a devil, harvesting his life in a crazy way. He didn''t even know how many people he had killed. But he was numb, like a bloodless killing machine. We are imprisoned by Ye Mo''s coercion. We can only watch death come, despair and helplessness! "Shua!" Ye Yong broke through the air and fell in front of Ye Dian and said with a smile, "childe, what have I found?" He twisted baikuang in his left hand and Baisha in his right hand. They were all unconscious. Ye Dian swept the white eyed couple and frowned, "are they?" Ye Mo Mou light a bright, smile way: "childe, their noumenon is white phoenix chicken, this woman is still inborn spirit embryo." Ye Dian was surprised and said: "Oh, yes, I have never tasted the meat of congenital spirit embryo. I immediately killed them, one for roasting and the other for steaming.""Yes." Ye Yong ran to the rear. After a while, two screams were heard from the rear. About a few hundred. Ye Yong came to Ye Dian with two exquisite jade plates. On the jade plate, there is a white phoenix chicken. Ye Yong said with a flattering smile, "please enjoy it, young master." Ye Dian nodded and tore off a chicken leg and chewed it with relish. Eat and praise. Ni Ye noticed this scene, and his anger became more and more vigorous. Scum! Scum! Beast! These ye family''s miscellaneous essence, simply does not deserve to be human! "Wu Tian, you son of a bitch, all the people in the heaven are dead, and the Bertha and his wife have been eaten alive. Why don''t you appear?" He roared in his heart. However, he was very clear that the heaven was blocked and Wutian could not know the current situation of the celestial sphere. "What to do?" "What should we do?" At the entrance of the eight sacred realms, song Lao stood in the magic tower and watched the people in the imperial city being slaughtered by Ni ye ye. They were all in a hurry. Suddenly. As soon as his eyes lit up, he turned to open the portal and entered the divine realm. Standing in the sky, he roared: "Tianshen ladder, Tianlei pool, ancient city, the people of heaven are being slaughtered by Ye family. Please help The end of the purgatory mountains. In the sealed space, there is a Zhangda ancient city, a Zhanglong Tianshen ladder and a Zhangda purple minefield. They are the soul of the three gods. But now, they are the second life carrier of Han Tian, ye Tian and di Tian. They have been in retreat here all the time, and the broken soul of soldiers has been restored, emitting a strong breath. But song Lao that anxious roar, awakened them from the closing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 "What''s going on?" "Why did the Ye family come?" "Let me know!" The three carriers immediately concentrated and calmed their minds and tried to contact with Han Tiansan. However, as a result, they were shocked to find that they could not contact the Buddha. Tianshen ladder anxiously said: "the heaven is blocked by divine power and has become a cage. What should we do?" The ancient city said: "although we don''t know much about Ye''s people, they must be very powerful. I''m afraid they are not their rivals with our strength." "For today''s plan, only when we die, can we have a sense of God." "God ladder way:" go out and have a look "Boom The spirit of the three soldiers broke out, and the seal space broke. Shua!!! Then. The figure twinkles, the moment falls on their body above. Whoosh! Without any delay, the souls of the three soldiers entered the noumenon, and the three huge momentum immediately filled out. "Go God ladder roared. The three deities suddenly rose to the sky and turned into a streamer. They were plundered towards the portal, followed by song Lao. Just out of the magic tower, the three sacred objects and song Lao were imprisoned by Ye Mo''s coercion. Sensing the powerful breath, they were shocked. Why are so many strong people suddenly coming? "Why In the eyes of Ye Mo, there is a suspicion, which disappears without any sign, and appears in the sky above the three gods in the next moment. "It''s just a few ants." The thick eyes of Song Dynasty and the old leaves showed their disdain. With a wave of hand, an unparalleled momentum, toward the three gods, the body of the three gods, smashed on the spot! Song Lao also with a scream, God and form are destroyed! ¡­¡­ Star world. Han Tian and yetian sit in the small wooden building, close their eyes and heal their wounds, preparing for nirvana rebirth. At the same time. Emperor Tian is also explaining the profound meaning of life and death to Tiangang and others. But this is the moment. Han and Tian opened their eyes, and Emperor Tian stopped explaining. His eyes were full of wonder. Immediately. All three closed their eyes and communicated with the second life carrier. "Not good!" Three people''s faces suddenly changed, at the same time a exclamation. Han Tian and Han Tian get up, grab out of the small wooden building and fall beside emperor Tian. Night sky way: "elder brother, you also sense it!" The emperor nodded and took out the astronomical order to send a message to Wu Tian. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" Tiangang and others looked at the three people in disbelief. Three people do not answer, look like water. "Shua!" After counting the interest. No day appeared out of thin air, the little guy stood on his shoulder, and his eyes were full of wonder. Wu Tian asked, "really can''t contact?" The three nodded. "No matter what happens, you should not be distracted. I will go to heaven to see what to do." There is no heaven to tell. "Good." The three nodded again. "Shua!" Wu Tian''s figure flashed and appeared in the reincarnation continent with the little guy. "Do you want to inform Mr. Jin?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "definitely." Then he took out the astronomical order and sent a message to Mr. Jin. Before Sanxi, old Jin came to them, wondering, "what are you looking for me to do in such a hurry?" Wu Tiandao: "the three people of Han and Tian have lost contact with the second life carrier. I doubt that the heaven may be abnormal now." "Let''s go." The pupil of the old man shrinks and his big hand is waved. It rolls up and disappears without shadow. After more than ten interest. They came to the gate of heaven. Wutian takes out the order of the emperor of heaven, and the divine power pours into it. A divine light "shoots" out from the order of the emperor and merges into the gate of heaven. However, after waiting for half a sound, the door of heaven was not opened. The hearts of the three began to sink. Old Jin released his mind and felt it carefully for a moment. He said in surprise, "no, the heaven is blocked by a divine power." "What?" No day exclaimed. Old Jin said in a deep voice, "besides, the master of this divine power is stronger than me!" Wu Tian''s body trembled. The little guy also immediately put out his mind, carefully sensed a time, and nodded to the sky. Wu Tian Dao: "impossible, there is no one who is strong in the universe!" The little guy said, "are they the emperor of heaven who accidentally killed the three envoys?""If that''s the case, it''s going to be bad," Mr. Jin worried "Open the gate of heaven Wu Tian said. Huangfu pearl and Nie Qiuyu are all in heaven now. If there is any accident, they will be in danger! Old Jin said: "swallow the beast, protect the heaven." The little guy nodded and held up a magic boundary to protect the heaven. Boom! Old Jin let out his momentum, and the void around him collapsed into chaos. "Drink With a low drink, he hit the gate of heaven with all his strength. With a loud click, the gate of heaven split into cracks. He hit again, and the gate of heaven was smashed on the spot! However. Although the gate of heaven had been shattered, a divine barrier was in front of them, blocking their way. However, through their divine power, they could clearly see the situation in the small part of the northern region. Looking at the blood stained earth, looking at the corpses all over the body, Wu Tian''s three people''s eyes were suddenly gloomy, flashing a terrible killing opportunity! Old Jin said: "swallow the sky beast, let''s work together to see if we can break the divine power boundary!" "Good." The little guy nodded and said, "son of God, back away!" Shua! No day, a sudden retreat, fall in a hundred million miles away. Mr. Jin said, "let''s go." Two people start to build strength! A breath of terror rushed out of them. After three rest. Two people look at each other, at the same time, a nod, a blow to horizontal in front of the magic border. Boom! Results. The boundary of divine power was not damaged at all, but they were lifted out! "How strong!" Little guy''s pupils are contracting. "This person should have stepped into Xiaocheng Hengyu!" Old Jin said in a deep voice. "You can''t stop, you have to blow it off!" the little guy said Old Jin said: "but have you ever thought about it? What can you do even if you blow the magic barrier? The other side is Xiaocheng Hengyu, and ten of us together are not his opponents. " "Don''t talk nonsense!" The little guy roared, and his whole body was full of bloody flames, and his momentum soared again. Jin Laoya Guan bite, also began to burn vitality, with the little guy, crazy bombardment. Hengyu also has a small realm. Like Tianzun, the differences are as follows: first Hengyu, xiaochenghengyu, Dacheng Hengyu, perfect Hengyu, and grand and perfect Hengyu. Little guy and Mr. Jin are both new Hengyu, but judging from the current situation, ye Mo is 100% Xiaocheng Hengyu. And the gap between the small realms of Hengyu is a world of difference. Such as the little guy''s fighting power against the sky, if it is the perfect heaven, it is enough to sweep the great perfect heaven. But when it comes to Hengyu, it can only be invincible in the same realm. In the face of Xiaocheng Hengyu, it is certainly not an opponent, but with its means, running away is not a problem. This is the basis of its determination to smash the boundaries of divine power. Of course, the most important thing is that it is very clear about Wu Tian''s current mood. If you don''t save Huangfu Mingzhu and Nie Qiuyu, Wutian will never leave easily. At the same time, ye Mo looks up and looks at the gate of heaven. When he saw the little guy outside the border, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He didn''t understand: "strange, how can tuntian beast come?" "Swallow the sky beast!" In Ye Dian''s eyes, a bright light suddenly appeared. Looking along Ye Mo''s eyes, he immediately felt a terrible murderous spirit all over his body, and said, "take them down!" "Yes." Ye Mo bows to answer a way, a few twinkle, then come down at the gate of heaven. Ye Mo appears too suddenly. Little guy and Mr. Jin are unprepared. They blow their fists in the past. When they find out, it''s too late to take them back. But in the face of the two people''s full bombardment, ye Mo did not show any panic, his mouth slightly raised, but with a trace of irony. He stretched out his arm, gently waved his hand, and patted on the fists of the little guy and old Kim. "Pa!" The little guy''s paws and the whole arm of old Jin were smashed on the spot. "Poof!" Then a mouthful of blood spurted out, like two meteorites, toward the direction where the sky is. Wu Tian quickly retreats to one side. If two Hengyu strong people collide with each other, he will not die and be disabled. Then he looked at Ye Mo, his face gloomy as water. Ye Mo, of course he has seen it. But ye Mo''s appearance is totally beyond his expectation! Originally, he thought that it was the subordinates of the three emperors, but he never thought that the one who was killing in the heaven was actually a person from the Shenfu!Ye Mo also found Wu Tian. The cold light burst into his eyes and said with a sneer: "Wu Tian. Originally, the young master said that he would go to the reincarnation mainland to find you after the destruction of the heaven, but now you have taken the initiative to send it to your door!" Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "Why are you in heaven? Is Ye Dian here? " Ye Mo''s taste of Playing: "yes, young master came here specially for you. Do you feel very honored?" "Pleasure?" Wu Tian licked his mouth, and his eyes showed a crazy color. He did not retreat, but went forward, and plundered towards the Ye desert! "To die!" Ye Mo''s eyes are cold, a point to the sky, but it seems to think of something, start blinking, avoid the sky, toward the little guy. What he thought of was that startling sensation. Wu Tian is just a mole ant in his eyes, but he is not the only one who is afraid of the whole Shenfu! So, he picked the little guy. As long as you catch the little guy and threaten him with him, you can only compromise even if you have great ability. Seeing this, Wu Tian raised his eyebrows and sarcastically said, "it''s really ridiculous that Hengyu dare not face me in the face of a great circle of heaven." However, ye Mo doesn''t eat this set at all. His five fingers are bent, just like eagle claws, and he grabs at the little guy. No one can help but climb up a little disappointment, but it is soon replaced by worry. Little guy just stepped into Hengyu, is Ye Mo''s opponent? "If you want to use the frog Lord to threaten the little emperor and let him obey, you have a good abacus. However, whether you can catch him depends on whether you have this ability." The little guy sneered and quickly disappeared. The next moment, it fell on the shoulder of the sky, looking at the leaf desert complacently. At the same time. Old Jin also found the clue and quickly came to Wu Tian''s back. This, on the contrary, leaves Mo helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 Wu Tian sneers at Ye Mo and asks, "what can you do now?" Ye Mo Mou son cold light flickers, suddenly smile, way: "do you think, have that startle Hong to protect you, you can be lawless? Don''t be so naive. " Wu Tiandao: "really? If you have the ability, you can come here. " Ye Mo said with a light smile: "I really dare not move you, but your woman, Huangfu pearl, is now in our hands. Tell me, do I want to kill her?" How can this person know about it? According to the law, huangfuyi and others would not tell ye Diancai about it. Is there a traitor in heaven? "Boom At the time when he is meditating, ye Mo releases his pressure without warning. At the same time. In the twinkling of his figure, he fell behind him and grabbed him. King was surprised. I didn''t expect that this person would transfer the target to him. And he was imprisoned by coercion. He couldn''t escape! "Naive." The corners of the mouth rise, sipping a disdain. He put his backhand on the shoulder of Mr. Jin, and his heart moved. Then he disappeared and was sent to the star world. And then. Wu Tian turns around and rushes towards the leaf desert. This can frighten Ye Mo not lightly, the cold sweat all came out, hastened to retreat abruptly! Wu Tian''s footstep sneered: "Xiaocheng Hengyu, such a supreme being, dare not to attack my little God. It''s ridiculous and pathetic." Ye Mo is also very bent at the moment. Originally. With his strength, to kill Wutian is as simple as killing an ant. But. At present, we are restricted everywhere and dare not start at all. What made him angry was that every sentence was full of sarcasm, like invisible slaps on his face. He secretly told ye Dian about the situation of the place and asked, "childe, what should I do?" Ye Dian''s eyes were gloomy and he thought for a moment. He fell on the ground, grabbed Huangfu''s Pearl, and then started to move towards the gate of heaven. "Pearl sister!" Seeing this, Ni Ye was in a great hurry, but he did not dare to stop him. Because of the relationship of the divine power, he did not feel the breath of the sky, did not know that the sky had come. But even if he knew, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Because he must look for the best opportunity, absolutely can''t have a bit of slip, otherwise the previous efforts will be in vain. Shua! Ye Dian walks out of the gate of heaven, stands in the void and looks at the sky. At the same time, Wu Tian also looks to Ye Dian. At the moment of the intersection of the four eyes, there was an invisible spark. Ye Dian said: "Wu Tian, you won''t think that we meet again so soon." Wu Tian looked at Huangfu pearl and said, "what do you want?" Ye Dian said, "what do you say?" Ye Mo sneered: "Wu Tian, now there is no gate to bury heaven, and there is no Father God that dead old man to help you, and your woman, now also in our hands, wise people will be arrested." Wu Tiandao: "what if I don''t?" Ye Dian said: "heaven has been slaughtered. I don''t mind killing another one." Wu Tian''s eyes flashed, and said faintly, "then you should kill quickly!" "Yes?" As soon as this is said. Ye Dian and his wife are a little confused. Huangfu pearl is also stiff. Ye Dian frowned: "isn''t she your woman?" "She is." Wu Tian nods. "Then why don''t you care about her Ye Dian asked. Wu Tian held her chest in her hands and said indifferently, "why should I care about her life and death? There are so many women in my life. It doesn''t matter if one or two of them die. If you want to kill them quickly, don''t waste my time. " The little guy said with a smile: "yes, there are many women in the world. With the identity of the son of heaven, as long as you open your mouth, I don''t know how many women are fighting to accompany him." Ye Dian''s eyes sink. Looking at Wu Tian''s indifferent eyes, Huangfu pearl is sad to shed tears. The little guy said: "Oh, it''s boring. The son of heaven, send frog Lord to the star world. Don''t mind your own business. Heaven is the pawn of the creator God. There''s no need to save them." "I didn''t intend to save them. I just came to see the dog bite the dog. Don''t you think it''s wonderful?" The little guy nodded: "it''s really wonderful, but it''s boring to watch it for a long time." "You go to the gate first, and I''ll watch it later." Every day a wave, the little guy disappeared. Ye Dian stares at Wu Tian gloomily and says: "do you really don''t care about her?""You are also a man. You should understand the truth that women are like clothes. If a woman is gone, you can look for it again. But if you lose your life, you will lose everything." Wu Tian said as he walked toward Ye Dian. Ye Dian shouts: "you stop and don''t move!" Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I just want to see how you massacre the people in heaven? What is the expression of the people in heaven? I guess it''s hopeless, but they deserve it. " Ye Dian sneered: "don''t pretend. The first and third generations of Tiandi are your good friends. Even if you don''t care about Huangfu pearl, you can''t help caring about the people in heaven." Wu Tian Dao: "you don''t know, they are just reincarnated bodies. After reincarnation, they have no feelings for the heaven. In other words, the heaven is dispensable to them." "Is it?" Ye Dian sneers. "Of course, otherwise, why don''t they stay in the heaven and stay with me when they recover their memory?" There is no way of heaven. Ye Dian frowns. He really did not know, which sentence of Wu Tian is true? Which sentence is false? Suddenly. "Then I''ll have a try. Do you really don''t care about the Huangfu pearl? I''ll destroy her first!" He slapped Huangfu Mingzhu''s abdomen. "Poof!" Huangfu Pearl''s blood spurted out and his face turned white. Wu Tian didn''t show any tension and looked as usual. "Kill her spirit again!" Ye Dian pats Huangfu Mingzhu''s head again. Wu Tian still does not change color, a pair of irrelevant, high hanging posture. "He really doesn''t care?" Ye Dian mumbles. The big hand pressed on the heavenly cover of the Huangfu pearl, and a wisp of divine power gushed out from the palm, broke open the canopy, and stormed away toward the sea of knowledge. The blood gushed out, and Huangfu Pearl''s cheek and clothes were immediately dyed red with blood! Wu Tian walks away from them and falls in front of the gate of heaven. In the whole process, he did not go to see Huangfu pearl. He didn''t look back and said, "don''t try me again. If you want to kill me, please kill me. In this way, I''ll tell you something to dig out my heart. In fact, I''ve been tired of this woman for a long time, and I''ve known that I''ve been haunted by this woman all day long. " "Is that true?" Huangfu Pearl asked, tears mixed with blood, looked particularly desolate. Wu Tian nods. "You are cruel!" Huangfu Mingzhu laughed miserably, and suddenly her eyes closed and she was unconscious. Ye Dian turned around and looked at Wu Tian in disgust and said, "I used to think that I was the most merciless person, but I didn''t expect that you are more ruthless than me. It seems that the rumor that you have no heaven, love and righteousness is just a false story." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "no one wants to leave a bad reputation forever, right?" Ye Dian said: "if you are not the grandson of the Father God, if you have not seriously injured my father, if you are not a person outside the boundary, we may still be friends." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you and I will never be friends." Ye Dian said, "why?" "Because..." Wu Tian stops here. Ye Dian asked, "why?" Wu Tian Dao: "because only by removing your father can I go out of this world and return to the world where I was born." Ye Dian sneered: "don''t dream, this piece of heaven and earth, no one can get rid of my father." Wu Tian said lightly: "it depends on people. Can I go in and have a look?" "Yes." Ye Dian readily agreed. As long as no day enters the heaven, it is a turtle in a jar, which consumes and consumes energy. He ordered: "Ye Mo, open the magic boundary." Ye Mo waves his hand and opens a door at once. Suddenly. A pungent smell of blood, like a wave, surged out. Wu Tian picked his eyebrows and walked into the heaven step by step. On the earth, everywhere is the corpse, the broken arm, the blood flows into a river! Blood stained mountains and rivers are more terrible than hell! There are not many screams, because the people in the northern region are almost dead. Ye Mo steps down beside Ye Dian, looks at the back of Wu Tian and frowns: "young master, Huangfu pearl has lost its value. Do you want to kill it directly?" Ye Dian threw Huangfu pearl to Ye Mo and said lightly: "leave Ni ye ye to be a slave." "Yes." Ye Mo nods. After ye Dian''s death, he entered the heaven one after another. Ye Dian stood by Wu Tian''s side with a look of indifference and asked, "how about it? What do you think? "Wu Tiandao: "we can only describe the present heaven with cruelty. In the eyes of your Ye family, are these people''s lives really worthless?" Ye Dian said: "they are just ants. As a strong man, you should not be sad about the death of these ants." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "you are right. The weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive." Ye Dian said with a smile: "let''s go. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll accompany you to enjoy the scenery of heaven." Wu Tiandao: "should I be honored?" Ye Dian said, "will you?" "No Wu Tian shakes his head. "What are you talking about? Please Ye Dian Dao. At the moment, they get along well. They are more like friends than rivals. Wu Tian walks step by step in the air, witnessing one by one creatures, being slaughtered by the iron guard. That look in the despair, lets the human heart ache. But. He showed no pity, cold and heartless. Walking over the ruins, Wu Tian asked, "I heard you say you want to give Ni ye the Pearl of Huangfu to be a slave?" How did ye Dian ask? Can''t bear it? " Wu Tian said with a light smile: "what can''t give up? Anyway, I''ve got her. It doesn''t matter who I give it to now. I just wonder why you didn''t kill Ni ye ye ye." Ye Dian said: "you are really cruel. If you were me, I could not say such cruel words." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 Wu Tian glanced at Ye Dian and said, "don''t pretend. You are the son of the creator God, and I am the grandson of the Father God. Like me, you never lack women." Ye Dian sarcastically said: "although I am the son of the creator God, so far, I have never harmed a woman, but it is you. Some rumors say that your love history is very rich." Wu Tian Dao: "I am a normal man, can''t do without a woman is also very normal." Ye Dian frowned: "do you mean that I am not a normal man?" "Who knows?" Wu Tian laughs. Ye Mo said in a deep voice: "Wu Tian, you are a smart man. You should know that some words can be said and some words can''t be said." "What did I say?" Wu Tian teased? Do you really have a problem with your son''s sexual orientation "You..." Ye Mo is furious. But before he said it, ye Dian said, "shut up!" Ye Mo''s pupil shrinks and stares fiercely at Wu Tian, silent. Ye Dian said with a light smile: "we don''t need to study this issue deeply. The reason why I didn''t kill Ni Ye Ye is that he is a descendant of my Ye family." Wu Tianxin was surprised and surprised: "I have known Ni ye for tens of thousands of years. How can I not know that he is a member of the Ye family?" Ye Dian said: "his father has been hiding from him, and he didn''t know it until today. Fortunately, he knows the current affairs. He not only killed the emperor and his wife, but also killed huangfuyi and his wife. Now the people in the imperial city should have been slaughtered by him." "Ni ye ye, why do you want to do this?" There is no secret stomach Fei. With his understanding of Ni ye ye, he would never do such a thing. Ni ye ye must have something in mind. , without any explanation, "do you mean that the God of thunder is your eye in heaven?" Ye Dian said: "yes, although Tianjie has always worked for the Ye family, it can''t help but guard against it. The fact also proves that we are right to do so." Wu Tian sighed: "after catching the three messengers, I thought that the Black Sun disaster was over like this, but I didn''t expect that there was a piece of Thor, which was a mistake." Ye Dian said: "this also proves that everything should not be too confident, especially blind self-confidence." Wu Tian nods. When he left heaven, he felt inexplicably uneasy. But at that time, the little guy said that he thought the source of his uneasiness was the grandfather of the ancient battlefield. But it was not until now that he understood that the source of the unease was Thor. "Thor, you''re so hidden." No day mumbles, hidden in the heart of murder. Ye Dian asked, "do you have a grudge against Ni ye ye?" "Hatred?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, some don''t understand, why does Ye Dian ask so? "It''s true that he almost killed me, and I almost killed him. He always wanted to step on me." Before he knew it, he had to tell the truth. Ye Dian smiles. It seems that Ni ye ye did not lie. He is truly repentant. In fact, all along, he did not really believe in Ni ye ye. Because when Ni ye ye repented, it was too strange. At that time. When he was about to order the capture of the Huangfu pearl, Ni YeYe came forward. No matter who he was, he could not help doubting that Ni''s purpose might be to protect Huangfu''s pearl. Now, from Wu Tian''s mouth to be confirmed, he is completely relieved. Time goes by. Wu Tian walks towards the Imperial City leisurely. Imperial City. The corpses are all over the field. It''s terrible! Ni Ye is so crazy that he is bathed in blood. When no day came to the Imperial City, there were only a few people left in the imperial city. One of the women, or everyone''s acquaintance, Su Ying. "Ah With a few shrill screams, several people fell to the ground and died one after another. Ni ye ye turned around and walked towards Su Ying step by step, leaving blood red footprints! Facing the crazy Ni ye ye ye, Su Ying has no sorrow or joy. Seeing everyone die one after another, her heart is numb. She looked at Ni ye ye and said, "do you know that even if the heaven perishes today, you will also bear the reputation of a lifetime." "It doesn''t matter." Ni Ye''s cold mouth is like a god of death without emotion. Su Ying said nothing more and closed her eyes. "I''m sorry." Ni Ye Ye says in his heart, a fist blows at Su Ying''s head. "Today''s imperial city is really lively." Just at this moment, a light laugh rang out. "No day!"Ni Ye Ye''s heart is happy, follow the sound to open. "Are you here at last?" "But you are late." "Everybody They''re all dead. " Su Ying also opened her eyes and looked up. There was a trace of sadness in her beautiful eyes, as well as two drops of sad tears. At the same time. Ye Ling, ye Yong, Raytheon, including all the iron guards, looked at the source of the sound. I saw Wu Tian and ye Dian walking side by side, just like walking in idle court, stepping into the air step by step. "What''s going on?" "Don''t you have a grudge against Wu Tian? Why does it look like a friend now "Strange things happen every day, but today this strange thing is very strange!" Everyone whispered and whispered. Raytheon and ye Yong, in particular, are the hardest to accept. Wu Tian stops over the square and looks at the city below. The potential killing opportunity in the heart is more and more intense. "Eh?" Suddenly. There was a stir of wonder in his eyes. He found that JiangMo mountain and Xuelan, though their eyes were closed, still had breath. "Why didn''t they die?" Wu Tian is puzzled. It''s impossible for Jiang Mo and Heng Yu to hide from them. That is to say, Ni ye ye did not kill two people, ye Dian was informed. But why not kill them? "I understand that Ni ye ye wants to keep the Pearl, the snow orchid, the Jiang Mo mountain, and the inheritance of the heaven, so that he makes a compromise." "Ni ye ye, I really admire you for making such a big sacrifice this time." "But next, I''ll have to do something wrong with you." Wu Tian murmured in secret, looked down at Su Ying and said, "that woman is good, ye Dian, would you like to give it to me?" Ye Dian asked, "do you know her?" Thunder God step down in front of Ye Dian and whispered: "childe, this daughter''s name is Su Ying, which is a rare five element holy body in the world, and has some connection with Wu Tian." "Ha ha." No day light smile, way: "Thor, you really can hide, Rao is me, did not find your abnormality." Raytheon sneered: "don''t be arrogant. You think last time, I was really scared by your momentum? I tell you, I heard Han Tian and ye Tian say they are going to rebel, so they pretend to be stupid and wait for the opportunity to move. " "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized and sneered: "your mind is really good, we all underestimate you, but even so, I have never paid attention to such a small role as you, because it is easy to kill you." "Then try Raytheon "Ignorance is terrible." You shake your head and look at the sky? Would you like to give her to me? " Ye Dian''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "is it just a woman? If you like it, take it at any time "Shua!" Su Ying, one of them, was frightened by no one "I''m not that timid." Su Ying shook her head. Wu Tian smiles and suddenly slaps Ni Ye''s abdomen, and the sea of Qi is broken on the spot. "Poof!" Ni ye ye spurts blood and flies out on the spot. "To die!" Ye Mo Mou in the killing machine flickers, but ye Dian reaches out to stop him, corners of the mouth purses a trace of fun. Ni Ye Ye is stunned. What did he do it for? Don''t you want to keep the inheritance of heaven? But this son of a bitch, actually did not say a word, directly wasted his gas sea! "Ni ye ye, I know your intention. I have worked hard for you, but I still need your cooperation in order to save them." Just as Ni Ye Ye is about to turn his face over, the voice of heaven rings in his head. "Bang!" Wu Tian stepped forward and stepped on Ni YeYe''s stomach. He was disappointed and said, "I don''t want to kill you these years, just because you are affectionate and righteous. I didn''t expect that you were so vicious!" "Vicious?" Ni ye ye licked his mouth and said contemptuously, "I have the blood power of the Ye family in my body. Why not kill these Dalits?" At the same time, the secret voice said: "Wutian, we must save the Pearl sister, but don''t care about me." Wu Tian disdains to say: "is the Ye family great? Are you not trampled on by me At the same time, he whispered, "why don''t you care?" Ni ye ye secretly said: "I want to atone, I want to blend into the Ye family, I want to disintegrate them step by step from within the Ye family, because only in this way can I be worthy of my conscience and those who have been killed by me. You must help me." "OK, I''ll help you.""But you have to remember, do what you can." "In addition, if you really mix into the shrine, try to get some blood from hell..." "It''s a kind of poison that can poison the strong of Hengyu. I''m of great use." There is no voice from heaven. "Good!" "But don''t tell sister Mingzhu about my involvement in Shenfu..." "If they ask, you can say, I really betrayed heaven..." "Because only they hate me to the bone, my father and the Ye family will not doubt me." The voice of Ni ye ye ye. "I understand." There is no heaven in the dark. After a brief discussion, Ni Ye laughed grimly and said, "no day, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I''ll make you pay back a hundred times!" "I''ll have to kill you, then." Wu Tian Mou Zi''s murderous opportunity surges violently, at the foot sends the strength, along with a click, Ni Ye Ye''s divine status suddenly splits. The heartrending pain makes Ni Ye scream. Seeing ye Dian still indifferent, Raytheon knelt in the void and begged: "childe, please save ye''er!" Ye Dian still has no action. Wu Tian''s index finger reached out and pointed to Ni Ye Ye''s head and said, "even if ye Dian is here today, you can''t be protected. Go to hell and repent for the killing you caused." Words fall. A bloody finger force shot from the fingertips! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 This finger has never been left. If Ni YeYe is really bombarded, he will certainly be out of his wits! "Childe, please, help the child quickly." Thor pleaded. If the strength allows, he will certainly kill Xiang Wutian immediately, but unfortunately, his strength is far from enough, he can only turn to Ye Dian for help. Ye Dian looks at Ni ye ye and Wu Tian. Suddenly, he disappears without any sign. The next moment, ye Dian falls beside Ni ye ye. At this point. The distance between the bloody finger strength and Ni Ye''s head is only three inches. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous! But at this time, ye Dian Mou Zi killed a flash, a slap to go, the bloody finger force was patted on the spot. Boom! At the same time. A strong momentum emerged, Wu Tian and Su Ying were both shaken out. "Poof!" No day after stabilizing the body, a mouthful of blood spurted out, pale face. But Su Ying. She is just a God, how can she withstand the impact of the momentum of Hengyu? With a cry of pain, her body burst out in the air, blood splashed into the sky, and the fragrance was gone! Wu Tian clenched his hands and banged. He looked at Ye Dian and asked, "what do you mean?" Ye Dian sneered and said, "what do you mean "Yes?" No wonder. "I was kind enough to give that woman to you, but you actually took the opportunity to kill my Ye family. What is your intention?" Ye Dian cheered, his eyes shining. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "shouldn''t such a scum be killed?" Ye Dian said arrogantly, "he is a descendant of my Ye family. Who dares to kill him?" "I dare!" The voice did not fall. A cold shriek burst into the air! "Who?" Ye Dian eyebrows a pick, follow the sound to see. Whoa! Boom! I saw a water dragon, a water storm, a water column, a piece of huge waves, rolling from the horizon. And, it''s like blood congealed, sending out the breath of destroying heaven and earth! "Is it him?" Seeing this amazing scene, Wu Tian is also extremely surprised. He had heard it. It is the soul of the stars! But what puzzled him was why the spirit of the stars appeared here? And why is it like this? Ye Dian frowns. Although the breath was strong, it did not pose a threat to him. He''s just wondering where these things come from? Who''s in the dark? "Whoosh!" The water dragon, the water storm, the water column, the huge waves spread all over the earth, rushing towards the Ye family''s children! Ye Dian glanced around and found no suspicious person. He said, "Ye Mo!" Ye Mo nodded and took a step forward. The momentum suddenly broke out and turned into an invisible torrent, crushing the withered and decaying past! At the same time. Wu Tian Mou son essence light flickers, the heart reads to move, the little guy appears. "Come on It''s not dark to drink. The little guy immediately showed his speed. First, he rescued Xuelan and JiangMo mountain. Immediately. It takes advantage of Ye Mo not to pay attention to, snatches Huangfu pearl, and lightning like back to Wu Tian side. "Swallow the sky beast, no sky, you want to die!" Ye Mo responds to it at the first time. He looks down at Wu Tian and the little guy. His eyes twinkle with astonishing killing opportunities. Ye Dian hears Ye Mo''s voice and instinctively turns to look. When they saw the three Huangfu pearl, their faces Suddenly sank. He looked at Xiang Wutian and said in a deep voice, "you dare to cheat me!" "I don''t blame me for lying to you. I only blame you for being stupid." The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth was lifted, and a touch of irony was sipped. Waving, they put the little guy a few people, sent into the star world. What he said before is actually just acting. Because he wanted to know, how could ye Dian bring people into heaven? Why did Ni ye ye rebel? Are there any other survivors in heaven? Therefore, he had to first aggrieve Huangfu pearl, mixed into the heaven, to find out the truth. The emperor does not fail those who care. All the truth, soon let him clear, his original plan is to let Ni ye ye cooperate with him, rescue Mingzhu several people. But he never thought that the spirit of the stars suddenly killed him, giving him a great opportunity. "Yemo, whatever it is, put it out at once!" Ye Dian drinks violently, but his eyes are staring at Wu Tian. With that terrible look, he would like to tear Wu Tian into pieces.Ye Mo looks up at the sea water all over the sky, and his eyes kill the opportunity to surge! "No day, your woman is still alive. Go and save her. Remember, I can''t die in vain!" The roar of the spirit of the stars rings out in the surging waves. Follow. The huge waves are surging towards Ye Mo, ye Dian and ye Jia tie Wei. "Woman?" Ye Dian is surprised. There is also a little doubt in the eyes of heaven. "Out!" Ye Mo''s index finger reaches out and flies into the air a little, and a destructive Qi machine suddenly emerges, rolling in all directions! "It''s her!" At this time, Wu Tian finally thought of who the soul of the stars was talking about. He immediately called out the little guy and said, "take me to the sea of stars!" "Good!" The little guy rolled up and quickly disappeared. "Thank you, master. Don''t worry. I won''t let you die in vain." The voice of the heavens came from afar. Seeing this, ye Dian also wakes up and says, "Ye Mo, chase me. In any case, we should catch up with that woman before the heaven is gone." "Yes Ye Mo Ying Dao, his finger tip that way of destroying the world of Qi, crazy rolling out. The sea water all over the sky was suddenly evaporated, not a drop left! "Ah..." The spirit of the stars screamed, and the gods and the forms were all destroyed. Shua! After the death of the soul of the stars, ye Mo starts to move in a twinkling and pursues the two people in Wutian. Ye Dian turns his head and looks at Ni ye ye, frowning: "who is the woman without heaven in the sea of stars?" Ni ye ye got up from the ground, coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and said, "I don''t know, but I can be sure that the woman who can make Wu Tian care so much must be the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan." Ye Dian asked, "who is Chu Yiyan?" Ni ye ye said: "she is the lover of Wu Tian. She once died in order to save Wu Tian. However, it is said that her spirits and spirits have reincarnated. Huangfu pearl is one of them." "I see." Ye Dian suddenly realized and asked, "how many reincarnations have he found?" Ni ye ye shook his head and said, "I don''t know the details. Maybe five or six have been found." He really doesn''t know. He never mentioned Nie Qiuyu. Ye Dian sneered: "that''s good. As long as there''s one that hasn''t been found, I can make him regret for life." Ni Ye Ye is surprised to ask: "how to say?" Ye Dian said, "you will know later." Ni ye ye did not dare to ask more questions. He looked up at the direction of the sea of stars and murmured in secret: "Wu Tian, I''m sorry. Only by telling your story truthfully can I win Ye Dian''s trust completely." Obviously. He did it, too. Ye Dian does not doubt him at all. ¡­¡­ Let''s talk about Wutian. After the little guy stepped into Hengyu, his speed soared a lot. In addition, his talent and magic power were extremely fast, and his speed could completely match that of Xiaocheng Hengyu. Only a few breath, it will take the sky into the sea of stars. After scanning his eyes, ye Mo, who was chasing after him, said sadly: "I thought that the spirit of the stars will come to us sooner or later, but unexpectedly, he helped us in the end." The little guy said, "he has no choice, because with his strength, he can''t escape this robbery." Wu Tiandao: "no matter what, I owe him a favor." The little guy sighed, "he''s all dead. Even if you want to return this favor, you don''t have a chance. You''d better think about how we''re going to get out this time." There is no light in the sky. The heaven is blocked by Ye desert. If you want to escape, it will be more difficult than climbing to the sky. And. What worried him most was that ye Dian sent people to sweep other continents. He had acquaintances in ancient China. Ancient land also had his acquaintances, such as great venerable. There are also Lingchen nights in the Archaean continent. Although there were enmities, they are different now. If they can be saved, he will try his best. In fact, he didn''t want to be the Savior. He just didn''t want to fail his grandfather''s expectations. The little guy sighed, "the island is gone, and the evil spirits are probably dead." At this point, it just passed over the dead island. Listen to your speech. Wu Tian looks down, and the familiar island has disappeared. "Donghai city is gone, and Ding Ning''er is afraid to be dead." Wu Tian laments. Over the years, Long Hu has not appeared. Where is he now? Do you know the disaster of heaven? Do you know that Ding Ning''er is dead? The sea of stars has dried up, leaving a huge crater.Along the way, they didn''t see even one living creature turning into a dead land. And dead people, sea animals, sea creatures, can''t be estimated by numbers. The heaven is really dead. Ye Mo said contemptuously: "there is no heaven, swallowing beast, heaven no longer exists. You have no way to go. You can stop and surrender, maybe there is a way to live." Wu Tiandao: "you find your way to live, not others. What you do today, sooner or later, you will pay the price!" "Do you deserve to talk to me about the price? I can''t help you if I think there''s speed Ye Mo disdains a smile, no longer blinks, steps forward misty pace, the speed immediately doubles skyrocketing! And every step, there will be a magic will! God level, auxiliary power! "Damn it!" The little guy suddenly changed color, and his body surface was full of bloody flames. However. Even if it burns vitality, it cannot open the distance from the desert. Even, ye Mo is still approaching step by step! Because ye Mo''s auxiliary magic power can double the speed, but the burning vitality can only increase by five levels at most. According to this situation, ye Mo will catch up sooner or later! The little guy''s heart was cruel, and he said in a deep voice: "little emperor, you go to find Nie Qiuyu. Frog Lord will hold him down!" Wu Tian resolutely said: "no, without me, you will be imprisoned by his coercion, and then you will die." The little guy said: "it''s OK. Although he is a little higher than me, he can''t completely imprison me." Wu Tiandao: "but you can''t deny that your speed will be greatly reduced. You are already weaker than him. If the speed is restricted again, the result will be..." Before he finished, the little guy growled impatiently, "don''t be a mother-in-law, go quickly, I promise, I will live until you come to pick me up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 The little guy finished, the little paw gently waved, the sky is like a meteor, uncontrollably, towards the direction of starsea city. "Little guy..." The sky roars. "Go The little one growled. No day a bite, with the help of that penetrating force, quickly disappeared. The little guy stopped and turned to look at the leaf desert, and the killing opportunity in the golden eyes flickered. Ye Mo is surprised: "how dare you stay alone?" The little guy disdains to say: "in frog Lord''s dictionary, have not dare these two words!" "Naive, but it''s more to my liking. As long as you are caught, Wutian will naturally turn to a rat." Ye Mo sneers, and Xiaocheng Hengyu''s pressure rushes towards the little guy. "Catch me? Don''t daydream The little guy took the lead, turned into a golden light, cut through the sky, and hit Ye Mo''s abdomen. "Why, how can coercion not imprison you?" Ye Mo was surprised, then relieved with a smile, and then said: "yes, you are a beast swallowing the sky. You can''t look at it with ordinary people''s eyes, but I''ll see what big waves you can make." He gave a blow without giving in. "Boom The moment two fists met, the world suddenly turned into chaos. "Click!" At the same time, the little guy''s small claws were smashed, and the God''s body was also cracked with blood stains, and the God''s blood flowed. Yemo, on the other hand, just stepped back without any damage. Ye Mo shook his head and said, "is this your strength? It''s ridiculous. It''s just like that. " The little guy''s self-esteem was seriously hurt. He roared: "fuck you, sister. If frog is also Xiaocheng Hengyu, he can kill you in a wave. What''s your arrogance?" Ye Mo said: "the key is that you are not Xiaocheng Hengyu. Now you are just a tiny mole ant in my eyes." "You wait, frog will make you pay the price!" the little fellow said "Then don''t let me down." Ye Mo said coldly, one step deceives the body to go up, a slap toward the little guy, look contemptuous, extremely arrogant! "Frog Lord will let you be satisfied first, because the more you are satisfied, the greater the chance of frog Lord." The little guy sneered in the dark, like a moth to the fire, fighting with Ye mo. It''s the basic injury! "Hold on, little one!" Far away. Wu Tian clenched his hands and thought silently. His current speed is not bad, plus the nine steps of Shura, one step can be several billion miles. After hundreds of interest. He finally landed over starsea city. Once the star sea city, has become smoke and cloud, now only ruins. Release the mind, carefully induction, soon he felt the smell of Nie Qiu language. Just let her doubt is, Nie Meixue how also in? Shua! He spread out a blink and landed on top of a huge peak tens of millions of miles away. This is a mountain on the bottom of the sea, but now the sea water is evaporated and exposed. With a wave of his hand, with a loud bang, the giant peak smashed. Another wave, the wind suddenly, rolled up the dust all over the sky, disappeared at the end of the world. Nie Qiuyu two people then into the line of sight. Two people originally hidden in the peak, although the peak was smashed by the sky, but the strength is not heavy or light, just in place. So neither of them was hurt, just scared. "It''s you!" Nie Meixue is the first to recognize Wu Tian. "It''s me." Wu Tian nods. "Are you here to kill us?" Nie Meixue looks at Wu Tian warily and asks. "If I really wanted to kill you, you would have gone with the giant peak." Wu Tian Lengleng said a sentence, forced to roll up two people, turned to start the Shura nine steps, rushed to meet with the little guy. Nie Meixue startled: "where are you going to take us?" Wu Tiandao: "dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you!" Nie Meixue''s pupils contracted, and she didn''t dare to speak any more. She knows that he is a lawless Lord. If you can say it, you can do it. Nie Qiu said: "Wu Tian, thank you, you saved me again." "It''s OK." Wu Tian shook his head and asked, "where are your people?" Nie Qiu language sad way: "they are all dead, or I killed." "Killed by you?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "how do you say that?" Nie Qiuyu said the situation at that time simply and clearly. Wu Tian is quite surprised.Didn''t expect that the soul of stars killed so many iron guards? His death is worth it. Wu Tiandao: "you can''t be blamed for this. It''s too cruel to blame the Ye family." Nie Meixue asked, "who is the Ye family?" Wu Tiandao: "I would like to ask you, what is the relationship between you and hailing clan, and what is the relationship between Nie Caixue and zhanluo?" Nie Qiu said: "in fact, this is not a secret..." Before Nie Qiuyu said it, Nie Meixue said, "don''t talk nonsense!" "Oh." Nie Qiu language nods, there is a trace of doubt in the beautiful eyes, but also did not continue to say, asked: "no day, I heard that you and Emperor day are very familiar?" Wu Tian looked at them. Nie Meixue must have been greasy. He nodded and said, "the emperor is in my star world now. What do you want him to do?" Nie Qiu said: "the soul of the stars let us tell the emperor that we must find a way to get rid of the creator God." Wu Tianmu light a coagulation, way: "I promised for the emperor." During the conversation. Dozens of interest rates have passed. Wu Tian can already sense the wave of fighting between the little guy and ye mo. "You go to the stars first." Wu Tian waves his hand and sends the two girls into the star world, and his eyes suddenly darken. "Boom!" "Click!" As the distance keeps getting closer, the battle wave becomes more and more intense, and the loud noise is shocking! A moment later. He stopped. Because the fluctuation of battle here is the limit he can bear. But fortunately, he can see the little guy. It''s just that the situation of the little guy is not optimistic. Not only the scars are numerous, the eye light also becomes extremely dim, is completely pressed by the leaf desert, has no room to fight back at all! At the same time. The little guy and ye Mo also notice that there is no sky. The kid was relieved. Ye Mo is sneering again and again, a palm pats on the small guy''s head. Click! The little guy''s head, suddenly the tortoise split, and was photographed in the ground again. Wu Tian''s body and mind were tight, and he roared, "little guy, get out of here Ye Mo sneered: "the heaven has been blocked by me. Even if you" plug "your wings today, you can''t escape." "Boom The earth shatters, the little guy rushes out, burns the vitality, unfolds extremely fast, staggers toward the sky, looks weak to the extreme. "All said, don''t waste your time. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Mo shook his head and sneered. He took a step and fell behind the little guy. Index finger in the air, power gushing, into an arrow, carrying the amazing edge, straight to the back of the little guy! See. Wu Tian suddenly changed color and said, "little guy, get out of the way!" Ye Mo sneered: "it''s the end of a strong crossbow. It can''t escape at all. Without heaven, if you are willing to be captured now, I can think about letting it die." "Old dog, frog will fight with you The little guy was so angry that he suddenly turned around and rushed to the Magic Arrow. "Ignorant brute, I really look forward to your next, broken picture." Ye Mo holds his chest in both hands and sneers repeatedly. "Even if frog is dead, he will pull you on your back!" The little guy roared and his whole body was filled with a faint breath. Seeing the Magic Arrow, he would bombard it, but suddenly turned around and killed Ye mo. This is one of its most powerful magical powers. It can also cure itself by the other way! Ye Mo didn''t expect that the little guy had the ability to fight back. What''s more, the Magic Arrow will turn against the enemy! And because they were so close, he had no time to avoid. With a puff, the arrow passed through his abdomen, leaving a blood hole as big as a fist, which was transparent before and after, and the blood was raging! "I''ll kill you!" Ye Mo instinctively looked down. When he saw the blood hole, his anger erupted like a volcano! He took out a leaf from the grass. But just as he was ready to take it, a bright golden light, like lightning, went into his abdomen again! "Ah Ye Mo screamed, and the heavenly spirit grass fell from his hand. This golden light is the sky scale! Before the application of the other way to cure himself, the little guy was also shocked to fly, after all, its realm is lower than ye mo. Will ye Mo''s all-out blow back, it also some can''t bear. But at the same time, it buckled the sky scales at the center of the eyebrows and gave Ye Mo a fatal blow!After the sky scale did not enter the air sea, it collided with Ye Mo''s divinity crazily! Now! The sky scale is broken, and the divinity of the leaf desert is also fragmented. Burning jade and stone! It is also because of the broken spirit that ye Mo can''t help but scream. "If you want to kill frog, you are just killing!" After stabilizing his body, the little guy takes advantage of Yemo''s broken divinity and is unable to fight back. He spreads out at a high speed and falls on the top of Ye Mo''s head. His two little feet are shining with gold, and they trample on Ye Mo''s head crazily. "Click!" Only five rest, ye Mo''s skull will be broken open, blood spray like a column! "Aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you know how to do it? Come on, let''s show you frog God Desser "You two hundred and fifty plus fool, you really think that frog Lord I am in a desperate situation, and I am at the end of my rope?" "I tell you, frog is just acting for you..." "From the beginning to the end, the frog has never used all his strength, in order to make you proud, to make you arrogant, and to let you be careless, so that he can find a chance to kill you..." "But if you add two hundred and fifty, you don''t even notice that I''m at the end of my tether. Ridiculous, ridiculous!" The little guy sneered. That lively, energetic, hearty appearance, proved that everything before, is indeed pretended. Ye Mo hears his speech. Completely angry! How could I be fooled by tuntian beast as a monkey! Don''t let go of anger, absolutely not! A fairy flower appeared, each petal, like a jade carving, exuding brilliant brilliance! "Thank you very much." But in Yemo, when he was ready to swallow it, the little guy chuckled and his paw came out like lightning. He grabbed the fairy flower and put it into the treasure house directly. "Swallow the sky beast, I will kill you!" The roar of Ye Mo Jie Si Li. "You''ll never have a chance!" The little guy also roared, small claws tightly clenched up, a blow in Ye Mo''s head. Ye Mo that has been scarred head, immediately brain splash! "Go to hell now The little guy looks like a madman, and blows to Ye Mo''s spirit with a fist. "No!" Ye Mo''s frightened way. But everything is late, the little guy blows off with a fist, and ye Mo''s spirit suddenly cracks into cracks, but it doesn''t break, just like a spider web. The little guy wants to make up a fist and finish Ye Mo''s life completely. "Swallow the sky beast, you want to die!" At this moment, however, another cold voice sounded. Immediately. A figure appears out of thin air, not others, but ye Mo''s companion, ye Gang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 As soon as ye Gang appeared, he was carrying a terrible pressure and pounding at the little guy with a fist! One punch, the wind and cloud change color, the world is dead! However. But the little guy turned a blind eye to Ye Mo''s spirit without hesitation! Because it has no choice. If you avoid Ye Gang''s blow, you can''t kill Ye Mo completely. Once Ye Mo has restored his spirit and spirit, he will never survive in the face of the two Xiaocheng Hengyu! What''s more, ye Mo was hard hit, and he didn''t want his previous efforts in vain. Boom!! Ye Gang hits the little guy with a punch. At the same time, the fist of the little guy also blows on Ye Gang''s spirit. The fragmented spirit broke up on the spot and then quickly dissipated. "Poof!" The little guy is also in a rage. He was beaten by Ye Mo''s fist, and his whole body was smashed in an instant! The flesh also splits a blood mark! Like a bloody meteor, it flies in the direction of no sky. Along the way, the God''s blood is constantly floating, and the blood mark is getting bigger and bigger, and its spirit body is about to be split into pieces. Just then. Wu Tian steps down beside the little guy, grabs it, and at the same time takes out a drop of life water and feeds it to the little guy. Time. The majestic energy of life, rolling towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, quickly repaired its injuries. The little guy said weakly: "little son of heaven, frog Lord has tried his best. Next, you have to rely on you. As long as you kill Ye Gang again, ye Dian is not worried." Words fall. A three foot sword is displayed, which is full of amazing sharpness! This sword is the one that the little guy snatched from the young man in purple! "Do you know what to do?" he asked, erasing the soul mark "I know. You can take care of yourself." Wu Tian nods and sends the little guy to the star world. Then he grabbed the sword and recognized the master with blood. He looked up at Ye gang and his eyes flashed! At the same time. Seeing ye Mo''s soul broken, ye Gang''s face gradually twisted. There is a murderous spirit in my eyes! Become extremely ferocious! "Shua!" He suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky, and said: "today, you will surely die!" "Then try it!" Wu Tian waves his sword in his hand, and his intention to fight soars into the sky. Ye Gang looked at the sword and looked scornful. He took a step, instantly fell on the sky overhead, a foot toward the head of the sky trampled away! "Shua!" Wu Tian dares not to fight hard. He starts nine steps of Shura, and avoids this one. Nevertheless, he was also lifted by Ye Gang''s momentum. As if by a towering mountain, hit hard, the mouth of blood straight spray, the body almost split! Is this the horror of Hengyu''s strongest? It seems that the gap between him and Hengyu can only be described by the difference between heaven and earth! Without hesitation, he took out ten drops of water of life and took them all in one breath. In an instant, the injury was restored. "So much water for life?" Ye gang was surprised, then shook his head, and said contemptuously: "the strength is in front of you, no matter how much water of life is." There is no language without heaven. Qiang!!! The sword in his hand trembled suddenly, releasing its dazzling brilliance. Ye gang was surprised and said, "how dare you revive the immortal soldiers of Hengyu?" No day is still silent. The war sword trembled more and more fiercely. The sword Qi burst out and destroyed all sides! Ye Gang sarcastically said: "it''s useless. It''s just a robbery of Hengyu magic soldiers. Even if it recovers, it won''t hurt me. Now I''ll let you die!" Shua! He bullied him and threw his fist at the sword. He has full confidence, a blow to the sword. "Bang!" However, without waiting for him to approach, Wu Tian drinks in a low voice, and the sword in his hand escapes. At the same time, he turned and ran away. "Sonorous!" In the void, the sword suddenly explodes, giving birth to a destructive breath, sweeping all directions! "Ah Two screams were heard immediately. Ye Gang quench can not prevent, was blasted a, the whole body in an instant will be scarred, scream incessantly. Although Hengyu escaped in time, it didn''t cause any damage. Although he was not bombarded by the front like Ye Gang, he was swept by the destructive breath, but his cultivation could not be compared with Ye gang. He was just a great circle of heaven.Therefore, the injury to him is more serious than ye Gang! But fortunately, he took the water of life in advance, otherwise, he would definitely splash blood on the spot! However, with the recovery of Hengyu''s soldiers and the repair of the wounds, ten drops of life water seems to have been exhausted. Even he was surprised by the terrible consumption. If there is no water of life, I''m afraid it will be sucked into the human body like Xuanyuan God. He took another drop of water of life and stood in the distance, looking at Ye gang in the center of the explosion. He was very worried. This is the first time to fight with Hengyu. He didn''t know much about the realm of Hengyu. He was afraid that he might not be able to kill Ye gang. The dust and smoke gradually dissipated, revealing a fuzzy figure, do not want to know it is Ye gang. "Not dead!" No one''s heart sank. Self exploding sword is his only hope. However, ye Gang is not dead, with his current strength, there is no hope of winning. "No day, you''re completely irritating me." Ye Gang''s cold voice rang out. With a wave of his hand, the dust disappeared. There was no diurnal contraction. On the surface, ye gang was seriously injured because he was covered with blood. But if you look carefully, you will find that his injury has not only healed, but also permeated with a majestic life energy! The first time Wu Tian sensed that it was the breath of the water of life! Escape! Without any hesitation, he turned and ran away! "I''ll see how you get away today." Ye Gang sneers, the divine power emerges, rolls around in all directions, blocking the heaven. Follow. With a wave of his hand, a piece of magic power like lightning cuts through the sky and splits on the shoulder of Wu Tian. There is no suspense. The whole arm of Wu Tian is unloaded by Sheng Sheng. But Wu Tian dare not turn back and run away crazily. "Wu Tian, although I dare not kill you, but I can torture you, I want you to live worse than death!" Ye Gang said with a cruel smile. He waved his hand again. Wu Tian''s other arm was taken off by Shengsheng, and the sky was stained with blood! Wu Tian looks gloomy. He can''t go on like this, or he will be captured by Ye Gang sooner or later. "Wu Tian, I still have two pieces of Hengyu magic soldiers here. Do you want to Just as he was helpless, the voice of the bird Saint sounded in his head. Wu Tian was overjoyed and said, "where did you come from?" Bird holy way: "found in the space bracelets of the other two messengers." Wu Tian suddenly realized. The youth in purple have immortal soldiers, while the big men in black and the young people in red must also have them. However, at that time, he displayed his funeral tears and quickly discarded them, leaving them too late to use. The bird Saint asked, "do you want to or not?" "Nonsense!" No day angry drink a dark, take out 20 drops of water of life, one breath all swallow into the stomach! "Shua!" A black broadsword. A gold Lance. Appear in front of the heaven. His body swayed, and a large amount of blood was spilled on his broadsword and spear. From taking the water of life, until the blood to recognize the Lord, but in an instant! "Go to hell!" After recognizing the Lord. He suddenly turned around, killing opportunities in his eyes surged, the black broadsword turned into a streamer, broke the sky and left! Sonorous! Broadsword explodes! "Damn it, how could he have the immortal soldiers?" On the spot, ye Gang''s angry voice was drowned. No day was lifted up again, and blood gushed. But. He didn''t give ye Gang a chance to breathe! He held back the sharp pain, controlled the golden spear, and shot towards Ye gang! "Bang!" With a sharp drink, the spear also burst out, destroying the sky and the earth! The whole sea of stars has been destroyed in succession! The sky collapses, the void breaks, the earth falls, and it is a scene of doomsday. "Ah..." After two shocks, ye gang and Wu Tian can''t help crying out in pain. The dust and smoke billowed and drowned them. "What a terrible wave!" "What''s going on?" "Who are ye gang and ye Mo fighting with?" Over the Imperial City, ye Dian and others are extremely suspicious. They didn''t think of the sky or the little guy. Because in their view, Wu Tian and ye Mo have no ability to fight with Ye gang and ye mo."You wait for me here." Ye Dian gave an order to the iron guard behind him, and then started to blink. After more than ten minutes, he fell over the ruins of donghaizhou. He looked up at the front, his eyes darkening. Within the range of sight, smoke billows and blocks out the sun. The destructive wave of terror, surging, is still frantically destroying everything between heaven and earth, even he dare not approach. In the air, he sensed the breath of Ye gang and Hengyu Shenbing, but he didn''t feel the fluctuation of Ye Gang''s life. There is only one explanation for this situation. Two people are dead! He couldn''t accept the terrible fact. Ye Mo and ye gang are both Xiaocheng Hengyu. How can someone kill them? What about Wutian and tiantun? Where are they now? Ye Dian takes a step and goes to the central area. The terrible air wave rushed forward, so that he had to hold up the magic power to defend. After tens of interest. He enters the central area, which has turned into chaos, like the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth. But within a few steps, he stopped. Because the air waves here are quite terrible, and the divine power boundary is twisted violently, and he will face the risk of collapse at any time, which makes him dare not move forward. "Who is it?" "Is there not a hideous one in this world?" In front of me, ye looked down. "Boo!" A series of air waves, like a torrent of beasts, kept beating on his divine power boundary, which finally reached the limit and split a gap. He did not dare to stay any longer. He turned around and started to blink and disappeared quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 Back in the Imperial City, ye Dian looked at tens of thousands of iron guards and said in a deep voice: "order to go down, let the iron guards of other regions come to gather quickly and prepare to return to the Shenfu palace!" This is the decision he made on his way back. Ye Mo''s death is too strange. For the sake of safety, they should go to other continents slowly for a while. "Return to Shenfu?" Everybody hears speech, the eye is full of astonishment. Ye Yong asked, "childe, where are ye Mo and ye Gang?" Ye Dian said, "they are dead." "Dead?" "The two adults are powerful. How can anyone in heaven kill them?" The crowd is incredible. The God of thunder asked, "childe, what about the heaven free beast and the heaven swallowing beast?" Ye Dian said: "their breath has also disappeared. They must have died in Ye Mo''s hands." "Hoo!" Thor breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as Wutian and tiantun are dead, you can rest assured. "No day, little fellow, are you really dead?" "No, I believe that you must be alive. Ye gang and ye gang may have been killed by you." Ni Ye Ye was secretly infuriated. No one knows what happened in the sea of stars, but Ni Ye is full of confidence in Wutian. After receiving the news, the iron guards of all regions did not dare to have any hesitation and rushed to the imperial city one after another. Finally. There are only 90000 left over the imperial city. Their eyes and faces were full of wonder, whispering and whispering. Ye Dian swept the whole audience, his face was extremely ugly. Before he came to heaven, he was confident enough to sweep all continents. But now? Just to clear the sky, he sacrificed two Xiaocheng Hengyu and 10000 iron guards. Such a heavy loss will surely be punished by my aunt after I go back. Fortunately, Wutian and tiantun are dead, which can be regarded as a serious problem. With a wave of his hand, a bloody altar appeared in the air. After another instruction, the power of the altar was breathless, and the altar was revived. "Go At his command, Ye''s children rushed toward the altar. "No day, wait for my good news." Ni ye ye murmured in secret, a flash of light in the deep of his eyes, and then he entered the altar with the Thunder God and quickly disappeared. After ye Dian disappeared, the altar was torn apart with a loud bang. The imperial city gradually calmed down. But the corpses all over the ground, the blood stained City, the pungent smell of blood and the tragic atmosphere are composing a lamentable lament. ¡­¡­ The sea of stars. Third, over the base. The two figures are like duckweeds in the water, which are constantly swept away by the air waves. They are not others, just Wu Tian and ye Gang! At the moment, both eyes are closed, black and blue, and the breath and life wave of the whole body are weak to the extreme. Wu Tian''s blood mask, also broken, full of scars on the face, a pale. But no matter whether it is Wu Tian or Ye Gang, the wounds are gradually repaired, and the fluctuation of life is also gradually strengthening. But by contrast, Wutian recovered a little faster. Because before he exploded his black broadsword and his golden spear, Wu Tian took 20 drops of water of life. Although it has consumed most of it, there is enough left for him to survive. It is also because of these remaining life energy, constantly moistening his body, he was not torn apart by the storm. Two people, one left and one right, are like a remnant leaf in the wind, flying far away. The fourth station. The sixth base. The eighth station. It flew up to the ruins of the ninth garrison, then stopped, and then fell to the ground below. Bang!! At the time of landing, both of them were deep in the ground, buried by soil and gravel, and in a deep coma state. The little guy went to the astral realm, and immediately fell into a coma, and has not yet woken up. It is too tired, the injury is too heavy, even the sky scale is smashed. Han Tian, night sky and God rest are reborn in the small wooden building. Poetry, Gu Tian, Tian Gang, etc. are all quietly watching. As for emperor Tian and Li Tian, after explaining the profound meaning of life and death, they directly began to close the gate of death. They didn''t pay attention to the situation of Tiantian, because they didn''t want to be distracted and wanted to step into Hengyu as soon as possible! The terrible ancient Scorpio and the unfathomable Ye family put too much pressure on them. Fortunately, there is a small wooden building, not completely hopeless.It is worth mentioning that when Mr. Jin came to the star world, when he saw the small wooden building, he immediately rushed to the small wooden building. The bird Saint could not stop him. Obviously, he also knew the magic of the little wooden building. "Frog boss, wake up quickly, can''t sleep any more." The whole star world only bird saint is not in the small wooden building, it guards by the little guy, anxious to turn around. During this period. It has been more than once to the voice of the sky, but all like the sea, no response. It is afraid of any accident. Time goes by like this. Half an hour later. The little guy''s closed eyes, finally moved, but did not open. Seeing this, the bird''s holy eyes showed the color of ecstasy, and said in a hurry: "frog boss, get up quickly." The little guy did not open his eyes, slightly tired way: "don''t make noise frog Lord, let frog Lord sleep for a while." Bird saint''s forehead immediately lined up a black line, drinking: "no day life and death is unknown, you still have the mind to sleep, get out!" "What?" The little guy suddenly got up, the tired moment swept away, opened his eyes, startled: "what happened to the little emperor?" Bird Saint shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He didn''t return the message to him. I can''t see the situation outside. But after you were in a coma, I gave him two Hengyu magic weapons. It''s estimated that all of them have exploded." Listen to your speech. The little guy quickly took out the order of the heavenly phenomena, and his mind sank into it. He was relieved and said, "fortunately, the mark of the divine idea is still there. He is still alive." Bird Saint anxiously said: "go out and have a look." "How can I get out of here?" the little guy asked Bird holy way: "if you are outside now, you can''t get in, but you are inside now, and your cultivation is higher than that of no sky. The star world should not be able to trap you. Try it." "Well, I''ll try." The little guy nodded, his whole body swayed out a great power, and his little feet stepped out and disappeared in the sight of bird saint. "Really?" Bird saint is a bit of a God. At the same time. The little guy who appeared outside was also a little stunned. It looked around again. Why is it all mud and gravel? Is it underground? "Son of heaven!" Soon. It''s right under your feet, and it finds no sky. And now, it is standing on the chest of heaven. It watched carefully for a while and there was no sky. The breath is still there. The heartbeat is still there. The injury is also recovering. There''s no life in danger, just passed out. "Hoo!" It took a long breath and whispered, "it''s really frightening the baby to death." "Sparrow, don''t worry. The little emperor is still alive." It gave the bird the sound of peace, and then flew the soil and gravel above, and carried the heaven out. After hearing the transmission, the bird saint was relieved. "Kill two Xiaocheng Hengyu, tut tut. If this thing spreads out, Wutian and frog will surely be famous all over the world." With a smile, it entered the small wooden building and began to close down. After the little guy took Wutian out of the ground, he laid him flat on the ground, and took out a Tianzun God medicine to Wutian. Then. It glanced around and muttered: "frog Lord clearly remembers that it was near the blood prison sea area that he fought with Ye mo. how did he come to the ninth garrison now?" "Why, there is still a breath?" Suddenly. It looked at the rubble heap not far away from the body, and a touch of astonishment rose in its eyes. With a wave of small claws, the rubble piled up by soil and gravel was smashed. A bloody figure, immediately into the line of sight. This is Ye gang. "Not dead?" The little guy was surprised and went up and looked at Ye gang. Ye Gang is now beyond recognition and covered with mud. He has to be as embarrassed as possible. But the injury is healing itself. The fluctuation of life is only a little weaker than ordinary people. "Your life is very big, but in the end you will die!" With a cold smile, the little paw poked out and forcibly broke the sea of Qi of Ye gang and took out the deity. "Ah When the sea of Qi was broken, ye gang was awakened by pain, but after a scream, he fainted again. Then. The little guy did the same thing and forcibly took away Ye Gang''s spirit. The spirit is incomplete, only half of it is left. This is the main cause of Ye Gang''s coma. The little guy looked at the divinity on the left little paw, and then looked at the remnant soul on the right small claw, and suddenly laughed, extremely brilliant.Although this is a life of death, it is worth getting a complete divinity and half of the remnant souls of Hengyu. But the most important thing is Ye Gang''s space bracelet and spirit body. As Xiaocheng Hengyu, ye Gang plays an important role in Shenfu. There must be many treasures in the space bracelet. As for the spirit body, the little guy is very greedy now. For the little guy, this is a basic tonic. "Yes?" At this moment, there was a whisper behind him. The little guy was happy, and he turned around and walked to Wu Tian. See no day eyelid slightly moved, then slowly opened, weak eyes with a trace of confusion. "You wake up at last," he said with a smile Wu Tian looked at the dark sky and asked, "where is this?" "The ninth station," said the little fellow "I didn''t expect to fly so far." Wu Tian smiles bitterly. Before he fell into a coma, he felt that his body was constantly being swept away by the waves. He also guessed that it would fly far away. It''s just that he can fly so far, which is beyond his expectation. He moved his body, and his whole body was aching. However, this pain is nothing. He pressed his hands on the ground, forced his body up, and slowly stood up and asked, "has Ye just died?" The little guy said, "I didn''t die." "Not dead yet?" Wu Tianxiang was tongue tied, and he blew up three pieces of Heng Yu''s magic weapons one after another, but failed to kill Ye Gang? The little guy said with a smile: "don''t worry, he''s no different from dead now. What''s on frog Lord''s hand?" No day Leng Leng Leng, look down, startled way: "is Ye Gang''s spirit and spirit?" "That''s right. Turn your head again," the little fellow said Wu Tian turns his head to look at the past, suddenly burst out in the eye of the fierce light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 If ye Dian is the mastermind of destroying the heaven, ye gang and ye Mo are the biggest accomplices! This man, must die! Wu Tian took a hard step and went to Ye gang and said to the little guy, "he is a God. You can take it to refine." "That''s what I mean." Little fellow hey hey a smile, way: "still have ye Mo''s spirit body." Wu Tiandao: "I exploded three immortal soldiers in a row, and his spirit body is estimated to be gone." The little guy said, "no, ye Gang is not dead, which means that he can not completely destroy Ye Mo''s spirit body by exploding the immortal soldiers." "It makes sense." Wu Tian nods. Before. He did not lack of self exploding soldiers, such as the divine soldiers, the supreme divine soldiers, and the divine soldiers of heaven. These small soldiers are capable of killing themselves. But Hengyu''s soldiers were only seriously injured. This also reflects that the gap between each small realm of Hengyu is indeed very large. Ye Gang is now like the fish on the chopping board, allowing Wu Tian to kill them. After taking out the space bracelet and swallowing Ye Gang''s divine body, the little guy takes Wutian and goes to find Ye Mo''s divine body. The spirit body of the most powerful one contains a huge amount of Qi and blood and spirits, even if it is only a piece of flesh and blood, it can not be wasted. It took less than half an hour to find out. But there was no head, and the body was full of wounds. But it doesn''t matter as long as the body is still there. After finding the God body, they rushed to the imperial city. When they came to the Imperial City, they were stunned. What about ye Dian? What about Thor? What about Ni ye? What about the iron guards? Why is it all gone? "Did you go to the reincarnation continent?" the little guy wondered Wu Tian said in a hurry: "what''s the waste? Go back quickly!" The little guy asked, "what about huangfuyi''s body? Not buried? " Wu Tiandao: "to bury, but not now, go." "Shua!" The little guy nodded, rolled up Wutian and swept towards the gate of heaven. After counting the interest. They left the heaven, opened the altar, and came to the secret room under the God. Just then. The shadow rushed out of the tunnel. When he saw the two men, he rushed to meet him and said, "what happened to the heaven? How can you be covered with injuries?" No day Leng Leng Leng, doubt way: "how did you come?" The shadow said, "when I came back from the city of darkness, I heard that you had come to heaven. I immediately came to join you." Wu Tian asked, "is Ye Dian in reincarnation?" Shadow shakes its head. Wutian two people look at each other. Did ye Dian go to the holy world? Wu Tian hastens to open the altar leading to the holy world. After leaving the altar, Wu Tian and the little guy are relieved. Because the old antiques of the nine warlords are still at the gate of the holy world. This shows that ye Dian did not come. The little guy doubts: "little emperor, where did you say ye Dian went?" Pondering a little, Wu Tiandao: "there is no holy world, nor is there reincarnation in the mainland. I guess they should go back to Shenfu." "Wutian, what are you doing here?" "Go away, the holy world does not welcome you!" The old monster of the nine warlords looked at the three men coldly and drank furiously. The little guy looked up at them and sneered, "we are kind enough to come to see the situation of the holy world, but you are such an attitude. Even if the holy world is destroyed, it''s not enough to cherish it!" "Don''t talk about it here." "With us here, you will not enter the holy world again today." "Unless you step on our bodies!" Nine angry people drink. "Frog Lord will help you The little guy flew into a rage. These people just don''t know what to do! But Wu Tian stopped it and looked at nine people and said, "go tell Xuanyuan ao that the heaven has been destroyed by Shenfu, and let him make plans early." After saying that, regardless of whether nine people believe it or not, they turn to leave. "The heaven is destroyed?" "What is Shenfu?" "Can''t it be that Wu Tian is playing a trick?" "No way, no matter how boring I am, I will not make such a joke." "It''s true. With the strength of him and tuntian beast now, there''s no need to make such an excuse." "Inform Xuanyuan Ao." "Good." An old man in white took out the elephant order and sent a message to Xuanyuan Ao."Shua!" After a while, Xuanyuan Ao came to the gate of the holy world with a dignified look and asked, "where are they without heaven?" The old man in White said, "it''s gone." "If you still want to live, you can be kind to me when you see them in the future." Xuanyuan Ao glanced at nine people, then flew to the bloody altar, leaving the nine old monsters looking at each other. After they left the holy world, they did not directly return to the reincarnation mainland, but entered the celestial realm. Looking at the sky today, the shadow is sad from the heart. The whole heaven, human beings, fierce animals, sea animals, and sea creatures add up to countless. But now, only a few people, such as Ni ye ye, survived. The sky is completely over. Wu Tian Dao: "little guy, you go to other areas, bury everyone, and take away the spirit pulse and ancestral vein." The little guy nods, unfolds extremely fast, vanishes in an instant. No heaven brings shadows and enters the astral realm. Tiancheng square. JiangMo mountain, Huangfu pearl and Xuelan lie quietly on the ground. Wu Tian glanced at the three people and asked, "shadow, what about the skeleton?" The shadow said, "I was imprisoned by that big man." Wu Tian nodded and said, "Shenxi, Han Tian and yetian are reborn in Nirvana. Go and observe it and call old Jin out by the way." "Yes." The shadow nodded and turned to walk towards the wooden building. With a deep sigh, Wu Tian walks to the three people of Jiang Mo mountain, and their spirits melt into their bodies. The soul and divinity of Huangfu pearl are damaged. The spirit of JiangMo mountain is damaged. She''s just so upset that she faints. Wu Tian waves his hand and rolls up three people to enter the medicine field. Immediately. He took two leaves of tianlingcao, two petals of Xianling flower, one leaf of tianhun grass and a healing medicine, and gave them to three people respectively. "Whoosh!" At this time, Mr. Jin came out of the sky, glowing red and looking quite excited. After coming to Wu Tian''s side, he envied: "Wu Tian, I really didn''t expect that the father would give you the small wooden building." Wu Tiandao: "I know you want to practice in a small wooden building, but now is not the time. You go out to help bury the people in the heaven." "Yes." Kim nodded. Without a wave, old Jin disappears. Shua! He blinked and went to the temple of the star land to check the layout around. At the same time. Xuanyuan Ao also came to heaven. Looking at the bloody scene before him, he could not help but clench his hands. "Shua!" In a flash, he fell beside him and asked, "why did ye Dian destroy heaven?" "Heaven has rebelled," he said "No wonder, alas." Xuanyuan Ao sighed. Although for several times, the celestial realm has been the executioner of the destruction of all continents, but now the celestial realm has defected. It is not only an ally of all continents, but also the holy world and his allies. Seeing that there was no one left in the heaven and all of them were killed, he felt very sad. Mr. Jin sighed, "now it''s meaningless to say other things. Help bury them!" Xuanyuan Ao nods. Star land. Wu Tian looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. For a while, even he could not count the ancestral and spiritual veins under the earth. Now the temple is a real holy land for cultivation. Shua! He returned to the holy land. After hundreds of interest, Jiang Moshan was the first to wake up. He opened his eyes, looking at the sky, the sun shining, some dazzling, he narrowed his eyes, eyes climb up a little confused. Isn''t this the black sun? How can there be a sun? Is the Black Sun disaster over? Wu Tian Dao: "you wake up." "No sky?" Hearing this familiar voice, Jiang Moshan was slightly stunned, and in a flash understood what was going on. Now. He''s in the stars. In other words, he was saved. The astral world is an independent small world, and the Black Sun disaster can''t affect it. He reorganized his thoughts a little, as if he remembered something. His eyes suddenly opened, he stood up and looked at Wu Tian and asked, "where is Ni ye ye? What about the rest of heaven? " Wu Tiandao: "only you, Mingzhu, Xuelan, Raytheon, Ni YeYe, Nie Qiuyu and Nie Meixue survived. As for Ni YeYe, he should be in Shenfu now." "Where is the Shenfu?" Jiang Moshan askedNo way of heaven: "the land of the creator God." Jiang Mo Shan startled: "he went to the land of the creator God, is not equal to throwing himself into the net?" "You know?" Wu Tian frowns. "Of course I know that from the time he knelt down to Ye Dian, I can see that he did not betray the heaven. The reason why he did that was to keep the inheritance of the heaven." Jiang Mo mountain mourned. Wu Tiandao: "only I, you, little guy, bird Saint know about this matter. Even Mr. Jin doesn''t know. Don''t tell others." "Why?" Asked Jiang Moshan. Wu Tiandao: "this is his initiative to put forward." Jiang Moshan thought about it, sighed a long time, nodded his head and said, "I understand. I will keep it secret. Have you seen Ruiqing?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, not only Lin Ruiqing, Bai Sha and his wife, Su Ying, Yang Zongyu, Ding Ning''er, but also many acquaintances who have not seen them." Jiang Moshan was deeply distressed. The time of the day has not arrived, and there are only a few people left in the sky. The people of Ye family are really cruel, even worse than pigs and dogs. Wu Tian breathed a long breath and said, "Han Tian, they are all reborn in the nirvana of the small wooden building. You can go in and observe it quickly. Maybe it can help you understand the profound meaning of life and death." Jiang Mo Shan said, "I want to bury everyone first." Wu Tian nods. It will take at least two or three hundred years for the three gods to Nirvana and reborn. Even in the small wooden building, it will take two or three days. It will be too late for us to go and observe after the burial. "Well?" At this time, accompanied by two whispers, Xuelan and Huangfu pearl almost wake up at the same time. They were as confused as Jiang Moshan when they first woke up. Wu Tian and Jiang Mo mountain come forward to help Huangfu pearl and Xuelan. "No day, what about father and mother? Did you save them? " "Jiang Moshan, tell me, are they still alive?" After the two girls got up, they looked up at Wu Tian and held their arms tightly. There was expectation, tension and uneasiness in their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 Looking at the two women that uneasy appearance, no day two people look at each other, do not know how to open mouth. They were afraid that after telling the truth, they could not stand the blow. Huangfu pearl shakes Wu Tian''s body and urges him to speak quickly "Alas Wu Tian secretly sighed and said, "your parents It''s dead. " Boom! As soon as this is said. Huangfu pearl, like a bolt from the blue, trembled violently. White face! See. No day rushed her into the arms, comfort way: "don''t be afraid, you still have me, later I will take care of you, take care of you." Huangfu Mingzhu was lying in his arms, sobbing. Tears, in an instant, soaked the clothes on Wu Tian''s chest. Xuelan looked at Huangfu pearl and Wutian, and then looked at Jiang Mo mountain. She asked carefully, "my father, my mother, have you..." Jiang Moshan nodded. "Wow Xue LAN Jiao''s body trembled, and then she burst into tears. "I know that you are in pain now, but the deceased is dead. You should be calm and calm down and cheer up quickly. The emperor of heaven and the devil are aware of this, and do not want you to be so sad." Jiang Mo Shan gently comforted, hesitated, reached out to take Xuelan into his arms, gently patted her back. In the past, Xuelan would certainly reject Jiang Moshan''s current behavior. However. Now her parents have passed away and have no relatives. Only by leaning in the arms of Jiang Moshan, a friend, can she find a trace of warmth and support. In this way, she did not feel helpless. Suddenly. The heavenly phenomena in Wu Tian''s bosom make him brilliant. He gently pushed aside the Huangfu pearl, took out the astronomical order, looked at the Huangfu pearl and Xuelan, and said, "Mr. Jin, let me ask you whether you want to go out to see them. If not, he will be buried directly." "Going out." Two women said without thinking. "Let''s go, then." Wu Tian hands a wave, with three people appear in the sky above the imperial city. Look around. The whole northern region has become a huge tomb. Blood stained City, countless corpses, are buried under the earth. Only a small area near the portal has not been buried. Huang Fu Yi and his wife, the emperor and his wife, and the three envoys lay quietly on the ground. Old Jin and Xuan Yuan Ao stood aside. "Father, parents..." When Huangfu pearl and Xuelan came out of the star world, they knelt down beside their parents and burst into tears. Jiang Moshan stood on one side, silent, but his eyes flashed with astonishing murder! Wu Tian falls next to Mr. Jin and asks, "have you found any living people?" "No Old Jin shook his head, looked down at the three messengers and said, "but they are not dead yet." Wu Tian indifferently said: "then bury them alive!" "Bury alive!" Old Jin''s pupils contracted and nodded: "OK, they all deserve what they deserve." Xuanyuan Ao asked: "Wu Tian, what is the inside information of Ye family?" Wu Tiandao: "very strong." Although only two simple words, but Xuanyuan Ao two people''s heart, suddenly become very heavy. Old Jin said in a deep voice: "the people of Shenfu will certainly make a comeback. In half a year, Scorpio will also be born in ancient times. The situation is not optimistic." Xuanyuan Ao said: "the key is, Father God, they are also fighting now, unable to come to rescue, we can only deal with it." Old Jin nodded and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "we have to make plans early." Wu Tian turned to look at old Jin and asked, "you come to guard the reincarnation mainland, is it my grandfather''s order?" Kim nodded. Wu Tiandao: "in these years, you must have done a lot of preparation." "In order to meet the disaster of the black sun, I have been fully prepared, but what I have done is just aimed at the heaven." There is no day of silence. Mr. Jin sighed: "I didn''t think that the Shenfu would come out this time. I''m afraid even the father and God didn''t think of it." Wu Tiandao: "what do you mean now?" Mr. Jin said in a deep voice: "now, we can''t touch with the Shenfu. There is only one feasible way to transfer the people from all continents to the star world." Wu Tian lowered his head again and kept silent. Xuanyuan Ao arched his hand and said: "no heaven, please pay more attention to human life. I believe that if the father is here now, he will let you do the same." Wu Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at Xuanyuan Ao. He said darkly, "don''t take my grandfather to pressure me!" "Yes, even if we want to save, we will not save the people of your holy world."The voice did not fall. Another cold voice sounded. The little guy came from the sky, fell on the shoulder of the sky and looked at Xuanyuan Ao coldly. "Alas Xuanyuan Ao sighed in silence. Wu Tian gave a cold smile, turned to look at the little guy and asked, "are you all buried?" "Yes." The little guy nodded. If we don''t have the trouble, we will walk to the Pearl again "Yes." The two girls nodded and looked at their parents, and got up in the air. Wu Tian flies up in the air, fingers in the air, the earth cracks, the soil rolls, and the four people of the emperor of heaven are soon buried in the soil. Again. Wu Tian did what he said. He buried three messengers alive and buried them with the emperor and others. Shua!!! Follow. Wu Tian sends the three people of Jiang Mo mountain and the little guy into the star world, and then they plunder towards the gate of heaven. Xuanyuan AO and Jin Lao followed closely. Shenfu! It''s a million foot mountain. Ye Tongmei was sitting by the pond with a teacup in her hand. Her face was cloudy and sunny. The pond is clear and bottomless, the lotus is in full bloom, and the fragrance of flowers is fragrant. But the atmosphere here is very dignified! Ye Dian stands beside ye Tongmei, like a child who has done something wrong. He lowers his head, and his forehead exudes beads of sweat the size of beans. "Click!" Suddenly. Ye Tongmei''s five fingers contracted, and the tea cup in her hand was smashed and turned into powder! Eyes also in this moment, climb up thick anger! Shua! She rose abruptly, turned to look at Ye Dian and said angrily, "is this your result? Is that your ability? " Ye Dian said in a hurry: "Auntie, this is just a small accident. Please forgive me." "Accident?" Ye Tongmei laughed angrily and said, "one small accident will cost two Xiaocheng Hengyu and ten thousand iron guards. If it is a big accident, it will not be completely destroyed?" Ye Dian said, "Auntie, I..." "Shut up!" Ye Tongmei scolded coldly and said: "if you are not the eldest brother''s child, now I have killed you, even the situation is not clear, really stupid!" Ye Dian''s body and mind trembled, and carefully asked, "Auntie, what''s the situation you''re talking about?" "Pig brain!" Ye Tongmei glared at him and said, "if there is a strong man in heaven who can kill Ye Mo, do you think you can come back alive?" Ye Dian frowned and asked, "Auntie, what do you mean?" Ye Tongmei said: "Ye Mo was killed by Wutian and tuntian beasts." "It''s impossible!" Ye Dian said categorically. The beast swallowing the sky is just the beginning of Hengyu. It''s even worse without heaven. How can you kill Xiaocheng Hengyu? Ye Tongmei said: "the talent and magic power of the beast swallowing the sky, as well as the sky scale, are extremely powerful. If ye Mo takes them lightly, it''s not unusual to be killed." No matter what ye Tongmei said, ye Dian still didn''t believe it. Ye Tongmei saw this and was too lazy to continue to talk nonsense. He said, "Ye Kai, ye Jun, come to me right away." "Whoosh!" Words fall. Two divine lights swept out of the attic of two million Zhang peaks and landed in front of Ye Tongmei. This is a middle-aged man and an old man in black. "Miss Tongmei, what can I do for you?" They bowed and worshipped. Ye Tongmei said, "go and raze those continents to the ground." "Yes." They should say. Ye Dian said in a hurry: "Auntie, please give my nephew a chance to make up for your mistakes." Ye Tongmei indifferently said: "you don''t want to make trouble, go back to practice obediently!" Ye Dian didn''t go away. He bowed and said, "Auntie, I must kill Wu Tian with my own hands. Please help." Ye Tongmei said: "Ye Kai, ye Jun, capture Wu Tian and swallow Tian beast alive." "Yes." Two people respectfully answer a voice, turn to break empty and go. Seeing this, ye Dian anxiously said, "aunt..." "Go away!" But before he could say it, ye Tongmei gave a cold drink, which made him shiver all over. He quickly closed his mouth and flew to the huge mountain. "Useless waste." Ye Tongmei glanced at Ye Dian, then looked up at the distance and murmured: "old thing, you have picked up a good grandson, but before long, I will inform you to collect the corpse for him!" ¡­¡­ And no day. After leaving the celestial realm, they directly enter the reincarnation continent.As for Xuanyuan AO and Shengjie, he didn''t want to pay attention to it, nor did he have time to pay attention to it. Scorpio ridge. Wu Tian stood in front of the zhenhun stele and asked, "elder, can you leave now?" Zhenhun stele doubts: "why do you ask?" Wu Tian worried: "I''m afraid that waiting for people from Shenfu will do you harm, so if you can, follow me to the star world." Zhenhun stele said: "I can''t leave, because once I leave, the seal will be loose immediately. Don''t worry, the people in Shenfu dare not do anything to me." "Dare not?" There is no wonder. Does this town soul stele still hide strength? Mr. Jin was also very suspicious. Zhenhun stele said: "you can go at ease, don''t worry about me." "That''s fine." Wu Tian is not a long winded person. He turns his head and looks at Jin Lao beside him and asks, "can you take away the space God in the depth?" "Yes." Kim nodded. Wu Tiandao: "then quickly put it away, we go to the star world." Mr. Jin rises from the sky and faces the depths of Scorpio mountain. "Up With a low drink, he scratched his hands in the air. Boom! In the depth of Scorpio mountain, a huge earth shaking sound suddenly sounded. In this place, the huge peak collapsed, the earth cracked, and an ancient white pagoda was constantly emerging from the ground. The pagoda has nine floors in total, each of which is airtight. Only the first floor has a stone gate that can be accessed. "Why Seeing the ancient pagoda, a trace of wonder rose from the sky. because as like as two peas, the Guta is just the same as the tower of soul. The soul tower is black, and the old tower is white. Old Jin said with a smile, "do you think it''s familiar?" "Yes." Wu Tian nods. "This tower is called Luotian God tower. Like zhenhun tower, it is made by the Father himself. It belongs to the four robbers Hengyu divine soldier." Mr. Kim explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 Four robberies of Hengyu magic soldiers! No one was shocked. The four robberies of Hengyu are equivalent to the most powerful one of Hengyu. The reincarnation continent actually has a, such a terrible space God, is really incredible! Old Jin pondered a little and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, sooner or later, I''ll return the luotian pagoda to your grandfather. It''s better for you to control it now." "Yes." Wu Tian nods. Knowing the level of Luotian pagoda, he has a new plan. It would be a lot easier for him to control. With a wave of his hand, Luo Tianshen tower shrinks rapidly and turns into a streamer, falling in front of them. Follow. Old Jin then erased the mark of his soul. Wu Tian also bites the finger, drops the blood to recognize the Lord. "Hoo!" Old Jin breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "now I don''t have to worry about anything except to help you. Finally, I can go to close down quietly." "You want to close down now. It''s beautiful." No sky rolled his eyes. "What else is to be done?" Old Jin frowned. Wu Tian rubbed his head, but he said, "what else can I do? Of course, it''s the people from different continents." Mr. Jin said with a smile, "I knew you were a man with a knife''s mouth and a heart full of bean curd." "Wu Tian Leng hums a way:" I am because promised grandfather, otherwise I just don''t bother to take care of other people''s life and death. " "Yes, yes, yes." Mr. Jin promised that the man was really dead. The duck said, "go to save the people in the holy world first?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s OK to save the holy world, but you can''t transfer to the star world, otherwise the little guy will make trouble." Old Jin said, "then transfer the people of the holy world to the tower of God of Luo Tian." Wu Tian asked, "did you exchange the divine impression with Xuanyuan Ao?" Mr. Kim nodded and said, "No Wu Tiandao: "then you go to the holy world in person, and let him bring the people of the holy world to come to reincarnate the mainland." "I think it''s better for you to go there in person, because there are too many people in the holy world, and there are no large space deities. It will take a lot of time to transfer them." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, there is a space-time God shuttle for the guardian clan of tuntian beast, and there is also a god Python world for the guardian clan of swallow God python. You can hold them. Wait, I''ll call two people out again." "God boa Tianzun, Ouyang Chengjun, you all come out." His voice rings in the stars. Listen to your speech. God Python Tianzun two people look at each other, some reluctantly out of the small wooden building, and then only feel a light body, appear in the two people around Wutian. Ouyang Chengjun frowned and said, "what do you want us to do Wu Tian Dao: "you and Mr. Jin go to transfer the people of the holy world." "Why transfer?" They were puzzled. Because they have been observing the rebirth of the three gods, they don''t know what happened before. "No day impatient way:" call you to go quickly, if you have any questions, ask Mr. Jin on the way, he will give you an answer. " At the end of the conversation, he nodded to Mr. Kim. The old man disappeared. "Shadow, is there anyone in the city of darkness?" Wu Tian said "Yes." Shadow road. Wu Tiandao: "it''s hard for you. Take the heaven and earth tower and transfer all the people in the dark city. The heaven and earth tower is on the little guy. Let me know." "Good." Shadow answered and went to find the little guy. Zhenhun stele said: "Wutian, next you have to work hard." Wu Tiandao: "I don''t care. With Luotian God tower, no one can do anything to me unless the three emperors, the Lord of the mansion, ye Tongmei and the creator God come in person." "So it is. Creator is seriously injured and will not return in a short time. Ye Tongmei and the Lord of the mansion are distinguished, and they will not be easy to do so. The three emperors were caught by their father gods, and they could not come. However, you''d better be careful, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. " Zhenhun stele admonished. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you for your concern. Elder, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t believe you. Can you really block the immortal to the strong in Shenfu?" Zhenhun stele said: "can you block it, then it will be clear." Seeing that zhenhun stele is so confident, Wutian doesn''t say anything more. "You are ready, young master." At this time, the voice of the shadow sounded in his mind. The shadow came out of his mind. "Be quick." There is no heaven to tell. "Yes."The shadow nods, turns and unfolds. It disappears quickly. Wutian also went to Luotian pagoda. The first floor of Luotian God tower is a vast land. On the earth, there are mountains and rivers, birds and animals. On the sky, there are sun, moon, stars and white clouds floating. Wu Tian stands on the top of the cloud and looks at the heaven and earth. His eyes are full of shock. If he had not known in advance that this was Luotian pagoda, he would have thought that this was an independent small world. "Why Suddenly. There is no doubt in the eyes of heaven. In the earth below, he could feel three great round breath of heaven. After careful discrimination, he suddenly realized that it was them Whoosh!!! At the same time. The three figures rose to the sky. Obviously, they also sensed the air of no sky. In front of Wu Tian body, the three figures are the founder of the Shura hall, the one armed master, and the big man. "Amitabha, Almighty benefactor, we meet again," the one armed Master said with a smile Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "good master." The ancestor of the hall of Shura looked at Wutian and said, "I didn''t think you were still alive." Wu Tiandao: "do you want me to die?" "Er!" The ancestor of the hall of Shura was stunned. It was just a greeting, but he didn''t expect that Wutian would be such an attitude. He kept silent with interest. The burly man looked at them and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, how did you come?" Wu Tiandao: "old Jin has given me Luotian pagoda. You should be familiar with it. Please introduce it to me later." "Good." The big man nodded. Wu Tian looked at the one armed man and said with a smile, "master, when you are free, I''m going to harass you." "Welcome any time," said the one armed master With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian disappears with a big man. As for the ancestor of the hall of Shura, he didn''t even look at it. Because all along, he didn''t like this old man. Wu Tian''s attitude also embarrassed the ancestor of the hall of Shura, but he didn''t complain. To be sure, he didn''t dare to complain. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and Wutian is no longer the existence he can afford. The one armed Master said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the arrogant youth would grow to the present level and even become the Savior." The ancestor of the hall of Shura was bitter. If he had known the present, he would not have offended heaven. ¡­¡­ The second floor of Luotian pagoda. Wu Tian and the big man appeared out of thin air. The second layer is a vast expanse of mountains and rivers. But Wu Tian didn''t feel the breath of life. Wu Tian asked, "master, is there no one living here?" The burly man said with a smile: "you and I are both the great circle of heaven. Don''t be an elder. You can call me by my real name. By the way, I forget to introduce myself. I''m a member of xuesha hall. My name is Zhao Yong." "Blood evil hall?" No day surprised to see him. Zhao Yong took the bleeding evil spirit from his arms and said with a smile, "now believe it, but you may be more interested in my other identity." "Another identity?" There is no doubt. Zhao Yong said: "swallow the spirit of the devil emperor." "You are the emperor of swallowing spirit?" Wu Tianjing said Zhao Yong shook his head and said with a smile, "the emperor tunling was my master. I was the first general under him at the end of the wasteland." "I''ll say it." There is no way of heaven. He was really scared just now. Even he thought that the man in front of him was made of dragon and tiger! It''s no wonder that this man and xuanyuanao seem to have deep hatred. It seems that at that time, he suffered a lot under xuanyuanao. Zhao Yong said with a smile, "it''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear." Wu Tian Dao: "so, do you know the devil slave?" Zhao Yong said: "at that time, the demon slave was just a small person, but he was very loyal." Wu Tian Dao: "then why don''t you recognize dragon and tiger?" "In those days, when the ancient wasteland was destroyed, I was lucky enough to enter the ancient battlefield and escape a disaster. Since then, I have lost contact with the host. Originally, I thought he was dead, but when I was sent to guard the reincarnation of the mainland, I did not know that he was reincarnated. But at that time, he and the demon slave had gone to search for the essence of the seven elements, as if to save you! Over the years, I have also inquired about his whereabouts, but there has been no news of him and the demon slave.I''m not sure they''re still alive Zhao Yong worried. Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile, "don''t worry, they are still alive, because the spirit mark inside the earth elephant order is always there." "I''m relieved." Zhao Yong was relieved. No day but heavy heart. In principle, dragon and tiger should have returned long ago. But now all tens of thousands of past, has been bird no news, he is now exactly where? Trapped by something? Or did you trip? "Dragon and tiger, you must not have something wrong, or I will feel guilty all my life." Wu Tian secretly murmured a word, temporarily put it down, and said, "first introduce me to Luotian pagoda." Zhao Yong nodded and explained: "the front seven layers of luotianshen pagoda are boundless land, and all the creatures of reincarnation in the mainland now live on the first floor, and there is no life from the second to the seventh floor." Wu Tian asked, "what about the eighth floor?" Zhao Yong said with a smile, "you have been to the eighth floor, too." "Yes?" No day slightly a Leng. Zhao Yong said: "you go up to know." Wu Tian with full of doubts, went to the third layer, the fourth layer, the fifth layer, the sixth layer, the seventh layer. As Zhao Yong said, it is a vast land. But when entering the eighth layer, Wu Tian was a little bit stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that the eighth floor was where the bloody altar was laid. Hundreds of blood altars, arranged in order, look quite spectacular. "What is the ninth floor?" Wu Tian asked Zhao Yong shook his head and said, "Mr. Jin forbids me to enter the ninth floor. Without his permission, I can''t get in. But I heard from Mr. Jin that there are a lot of springs of life and many precious treasures." "The spring of life? A lot more? " There is no wonder. "Thank you very much." Wu Tian waves his hand, waiting for Zhao Yong to react, he sends Zhao Yong back to the first floor, and then enters the ninth floor alone. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Zhao Yong. It''s because since Mr. Jin doesn''t allow him to enter the ninth floor, there must be some truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 After entering the ninth layer, Wu Tian''s first feeling is that the smell of blood is very heavy. The smell of blood entered his body with his breath, which made him nauseous and made him feel dizzy. He quickly held his breath and glanced at all directions. The shock in his eyes was hard to hide! This is a vast sea of blood. The sea is calm and there are no waves. Between heaven and earth, covered by wisps of blood mist, the sun is reflected and dyed blood red. At first glance, it looks like a hell of Shura! "How many springs of life are there in such a huge sea of blood?" No day can''t wait. Let out the mind and go in all directions. Finally, he found that the mind could not glimpse the whole picture of the sea of blood. He simply gave up, and his mind went directly to the bottom of the blood. The sea of blood is tens of thousands of feet deep. It''s all blood. It has the blood of ordinary creatures. There is divine blood. There is blood. And the blood of God. It''s the blood of Hengyu to the strong. How many creatures does it take to form such a huge sea of blood? It''s hard to imagine! After the mind sank to the bottom, it continued to sink toward the bottom of the sea. After counting the interest. No sky, no light, no sign of disappearance. The next moment, he appeared in a huge underground space. Looking around, he clenched his hands and his eyes were bright. This underground space, can have millions of miles square, filled with the majestic energy of life, like the water, the glow is flashing! There is no need to absorb it deliberately, and it will flow towards the pores of the whole body. The wound in heaven was healed in an instant! The essence is full of vitality. On the ground, the springs of life are arranged in order! In every spring of life, there is half of the water of life in the pool, shining with charming brilliance. Wu Tian looks at the past one by one and counts them in silence. After counting the quantity, Rao was so excited that he could hardly speak. There are 26 springs of life in this place! And around the spring of life, there are countless gods. There are fairy flowers, heaven soul grass, earth soul grass, heaven spirit grass and so on, which are countless. There are almost all the divinities that heaven knows. There are many other deities that he has never seen before. Moreover, the rank of these deities is not low. There are even some of the lowest gods in the universe. No wonder Mr. Jin didn''t let Zhao Yong in. Just imagine, so many springs of life, so many precious deities, who saw will not heart. It is necessary to guard against people! From this point, we can see that grandfather really trusts Mr. Jin. But old Jin, knowing that there were so many treasures, gave him Luo Tianshen tower, which showed that the relationship between old Jin and his grandfather was comparable to that between him and Han Tian. "This place must not be known to the little guy and bird saint." "I don''t know. Is the ninth floor of the soul tower the same as here?" No day mumbles. "Hoo!" He took a long breath, his figure twinkled and appeared in Scorpio ridge. "Enter the luotian pagoda However, just after it appeared, the anxious voice of zhenhun stele sounded in my ears. Every day I was stunned. But the next moment, he knew what was going on. He sensed two terrible breath, approaching Scorpio ridge quickly! And, these two breath, can compare with Ye gang and ye Mo! "No heaven, take your life!" "Today, even if heaven and earth, I will tear you to pieces!" Two roars were heard, shaking the sky and the earth. Boom!! Two forces of awe inspiring pressure roared towards Scorpio ridge like a torrent beast. "Is it the man of the house of God again?" Wu Tian murmured and did not enter the luotian God tower. Standing behind the zhenhun stele, Wu Tian looked at the horizon, and his eyes flickered. Zhenhun stele said in a deep voice: "Wutian, why don''t you go in?" Wu Tiandao: "it''s not too late to go in later." Zhenhun stele said: "go in now. When they see that there is no one in the reincarnation mainland, they will go to other continents immediately. You need to move everyone quickly, and I will try my best to help you hold them down." A word awakens the dreamer. Wutian quickly enters the luotian God tower, and controls it, plundering toward the dark city. "Shua!"Two figures appear above Scorpio ridge. It is Ye Kai and ye Jun, both frowning and scanning around! Ye Jun''s face sank and looked at the spirit tablet below. He said, "just now I felt the breath of no sky. How come it''s gone now?" Zhenhun stele said, "do you think I will tell you?" Ye Jun said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll make you disappear." Zhenhun stele sneered: "is it? I don''t think you have the strength. " "Boom Ye Jun''s body was shocked, and a torrent of weather broke out, turning into an invisible torrent and rolling away towards the zhenhun stele. "You ye family should not have come to participate in the Black Sun disaster!" "Town!" With a roar from zhenhun stele, there is a terrible momentum in the body. At the same time. There are six more momentum, from Scorpio mountain. With the zhenhun stele, there are seven ways! This moment. Heaven and earth change, wind and clouds surge! Ye Gang two people pupil contraction, climb up a touch of surprise. Ye Kai suddenly said: "I remember, here sealed with the ancient scorpion!" "Ancient Scorpio?" Ye Gang slightly a Leng, suddenly said: "so it is, but just right now, I will help the ancient Scorpio out of trouble." "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Zhenhun stele sneers. Boom! The seven momentum fusion together, burst out a destructive power, reincarnation of the mainland instantly turned into nothing! Only Scorpio ridge is intact. It''s too late. It''s fast then! The momentum after the fusion, like an invisible python, bumps into Ye Jun''s momentum. With a huge bang, ye Jun was shocked to fly on the spot and sprayed blood on his mouth! The body of zhenhun stele is also shaking violently. "How could it be?" Next to the leaves open to see the shape, full of incredible. Ye Jun is not only Xiaocheng Hengyu, but also better than ye Mo and ye gang in terms of combat effectiveness. However, at the moment, this stone tablet can be as good as ye Jun? He raised his head and looked at the other six positions, filled with wonder. "A stone tablet refined by human beings has hurt my father. I can''t forgive my anger. Ye Kai, join hands with me to destroy it!" After ye Gang stabilized his body, Yang Tian gave a roar, and his magic power emerged and destroyed all sides. Ye Kai is also full of hands, the divine power spurt, toward the town soul monument roll away! "Everybody, join hands with me to kill the strong enemy In the face of the joint efforts of the two Cheng Hengyu, zhenhun stele is not careless. The six divine powers, emerging from all directions of Scorpio mountain, come to the zhenhun stele. At the same time. The body of zhenhun stele also emerged a magic power. When the seven divine powers merge into one, the momentum released can be compared with Xiaocheng Hengyu! Boom! The three powers collided and then came to a standstill. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, the original city of hell has become a mountain. At the moment, however, even the mountains and rivers have disappeared, including the bloody altar. Wu Tian controls Luo Tian Shen tower, pauses in the void, and frowns tightly. How can you enter the city of darkness without a bloody altar? You can recast the transmission altar. However, to recast the transmission altar, you need an instrument refiner. There seems to be no one around him. By the way! There seems to be an altar on the eighth floor to go to the city of darkness. Shua! He twinkled and appeared on the eighth floor of Luotian pagoda. Soon, in the last row, he found the transmission altar. The power of God came forth, and the altar revived rapidly. But after three breaths, he appears in the city of darkness. "Here it is?" Wu Tian frowned and looked down. The city of darkness was also fragmented and completely different. For a time, he could not tell where it was. But to be sure, the transmission altar is only one-way transmission. But the city of darkness is only the size of a bullet, and it is not difficult to find the shadow. He let out his mind and spread in all directions. After a while, he was near the altar and saw the shadow. At the moment, the shadow was standing in front of the bloody altar, frowning. Wu Tian takes back his mind, and a twinkle falls in front of the shadow. "Childe Shadow''s heart was happy and asked in surprise: "childe, what happened outside? Why can''t the altar revive? " Wu Tiandao: "Ye family''s people return, or two small chenghengyu, reincarnation mainland has been destroyed once, the altar has also been destroyed."The shadow said angrily, "these damned animals!" Wu Tiandao: "but don''t worry. The stone tablet of the spirit of the town has dragged them down. Have the people here been transferred?" "All have been transferred to the heaven and earth tower." Shadow said with a smile, and then said: "the soul of the monument can drag them?" Wu Tiandao: "yes, I was very surprised." For a long time, he thought that zhenhun stele only had the strength of dayuanman Tianzun, but he didn''t expect to compete with Xiaocheng Hengyu. How did the shadow change his tongue and asked, "childe, where did you come in? How do we get out now? " "Yes, how can I get out?" Wu Tian was stunned. From the transmission altar on the eighth floor and entering the city of darkness, it means that he has now left Luotian prison. In other words, Luotian prison is still in reincarnation. He really wanted to slap himself for making such a low-level mistake. The shadow said: "childe, when Tongtian Shenmu was in the divine world, you could communicate with it in ancient China. Now you might as well try to get in touch with Luotian pagoda. If you can, you can call Luotian pagoda here." Wu Tian nods, closes his eyes, and tries to communicate with Luo Tianshen tower. A little later, he opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "there is no way to communicate." Shadow sighed: "it seems that I have thought too much. The God tree is your second carrier, and it is reasonable to be able to communicate. However high the level of Luotian pagoda is, it is only a space God." "Go to the star world and find Li Tian." With a wave of hand, Wu Tian comes down in Tiancheng square with shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 "Li Tian, come out quickly." Wu Tian said. After three breaths, Li Tian comes out of the small wooden building with a trace of displeasure between his eyebrows. Wu Tiandao: "if you want to be quiet, give me the space-time mirror." "You think so." Li Tian rolled his eyes and said, "come on, what do you want me to do?" Wu Tian gave a general account of the current situation. Li Tian shook his head and said, "no way." Wu Tian frowned and said, "why can''t we? Is the mirror broken? " Li Tiandao: "the space-time mirror is not broken. You can see it in the sky." Wu Tian looked up and saw that the sun was setting in the west, and the holy land was gradually darkening. See this. No one can''t help laughing bitterly. It turns out that it''s not time. This day, too much happened. After escaping from the Shenfu, he went back to the reincarnation continent without stopping, went to heaven to deal with the three envoys, and then went to the holy world to take back the gate of burial. I thought that we could stop for a while. But did not expect, the seal of the ancient Scorpio appeared loose, the city of darkness also fell into crisis. What''s more, ye Dian also brings people into the heaven. After all this, ye Kai and his wife came again. A series of accidents happened, so that Wu Tian was exhausted, so that he had forgotten the time. If Li Tian didn''t remind him now, he would have thought that many days had passed. Li Tiandao: "it''s only evening. There are still several hours before dawn. We can only wait." The shadow said: "the current situation is urgent. We can''t wait. We can return to the mainland from the space tunnel, but we are afraid of being lost in the space tunnel." Wu Tian kneaded his forehead and urged him to calm down. As long as you calm down, you can think of other ways. Apart from the transmission altar, space mirror and space tunnel, what else can we do to return to the reincarnation continent at the fastest speed? Thinking of thinking, the head suddenly across a piece of light. He thought about it. Take out the astronomical order and send a message to Mr. Jin. Li Tian doubts: "what do you do?" Wu Tian Dao: "time and space God shuttle!" Li Tian clapped his hands and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it? Although the space-time God shuttle can''t reach another continent instantaneously like the space-time mirror, it can also travel through time and space. " Wu Tiandao: "holy world, reincarnation continent, city of darkness adjacent, with the speed of time and space God shuttle, should not be long before you can arrive." Li Tian said with a smile: "then you can wait here. I''ll go to the closed door. In another one or two thousand years, I should be able to step into Hengyu. No, in the small wooden building, it only takes ten or twenty days." "You are really leisurely, and now you are still in the mood to close down," he said "No way. Who calls you the grandson of the father? The higher the status, the greater the responsibility. " With a faint smile, Li Tian turns to walk towards the wooden building, leaving Wu Tian with a back brain. "Responsibility? I''m just fulfilling my promise to my grandfather The sky whispers. Shadow slightly a Leng, shake his head not to speak. In fact, we can see that Wu Tian is hard spoken and soft hearted. For example, when he was in the ancient world, no one forced him, but he saved the ancient land. Although the surface is cold, but in fact, he has a real heart of compassion. It''s just that Wu Tian doesn''t want to admit it. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the shadow and said, "I''m really sorry. I know you want to understand the meaning of life and death, and let you come to the city of darkness." Shadow smiles: "it''s OK, it''s all I should do." The next thing is to shut up the sky tower and me Shadow way: "actually I am not anxious." Wu Tian white eyes him, way: "you are not urgent, I am anxious, quickly step into Hengyu, can really help me." "Yes." Shadow nodded, took out the heaven and earth tower, handed it to Wu Tian Hou, and entered the small wooden building. Wu Tiandao: "by the way, call out the little guy." "Good." The sound of shadows came from the small wooden building. Wu Tian bowed his head and looked at the heaven and earth tower and said, "now, do you still want to return to the holy world?" The heaven and earth tower is a congenital soldier with self-consciousness. Therefore, there is no need for blood to recognize the Lord, as long as it is willing to control it. Heaven and earth tower did not respond to the sky. Wu Tian Dao: "I don''t need you to submit to me, as long as you sincerely help me." The heaven and Earth Tower finally opened his mouth and said, "I want to be a immortal soldier. Can you help me?"Wu Tian said with a smile: "no problem, you can go and observe the God''s rest now. If you don''t get enlightenment, I''ll tell you all about the profound meaning of life and death." The heaven and Earth Tower said: "if it is so simple, will I look for you?" Every day I was stunned. The heaven and earth pagoda said: "our inborn War soldiers are different from you humans. You humans need to understand the profound meaning of life and death to enter the Hengyu. We congenital War soldiers don''t need to understand, but we need to rely on you to evolve into the immortal soldiers." Wu Tian did not understand: "how to say?" Heaven and Earth Tower said: "put your tendons and bones into my noumenon and merge with my noumenon." Wu Tiandao: "in this way, your destiny will not be controlled by me?" Heaven and Earth Tower said: "no, as long as my mind is still there, I will still be an independent body, so you can''t erase my mind." "Oh." Wu Tian suddenly realized, but there are still some places, let him very puzzled, way: "you give me a detailed description." "Good." Heaven and Earth Tower Road. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Holy world. Old Jin and Ouyang Chengjun are standing in the sky above the Funen mountain. As for xuanyuanao, shenmang Tianzun, the Lord of the great world, the people and wild animals in the holy world are busy. Ouyang Chengjun glanced at the familiar land and worried, "master, can we survive this black sun disaster?" Mr. Jin shook his head and said, "no one knows what will happen in the future, but if you want to survive, you have to work hard." Ouyang Chengjun sighed: "we are all working hard, but we are powerless in the face of Hengyu." "It''s not enough? Then you are too vulnerable. " Golden Road. Ouyang Chengjun is not satisfied. Old Jin said with a smile: "once upon a time, none of the three great periods, including the end of the barren ancient times, succeeded in stepping into Hengyu. Do you know why?" "Why?" Ouyang Chengjun is puzzled. Jin Laodao: "because there is no inheritance memory of the profound meaning of life and death." Ouyang Chengjun said: "yes, there are so many powerful people in the ancient battlefield, how can they not leave some inheritance memory of the profound meaning of life and death?" "Before entering the ancient battlefield, the Father God and those sages left their own inheritance memories. However, human beings are selfish. Some people don''t get it and don''t want others to get it, so they try their best to destroy it. As time goes by, the inheritance memory becomes less and less, so that by the end of the ancient times, the inheritance memory has almost become extinct. As far as I know, only the father''s legacy remains. " Old Jin sighed. If human beings were not so selfish, there would not be so few Hengyu strong people today. Ouyang Chengjun nodded and felt the same way. He asked, "where is the Father God''s inheritance memory?" "Chaos purgatory," said Jin Lao "Why haven''t I heard of it?" Ouyang Chengjun frowned. "That''s because there are very few people going into Purgatory of chaos, and fewer people can come back from chaos purgatory alive. There are many tests of life and death, and the death rate is almost 100%. After all, it is the memory of the father''s inheritance. If you don''t have a good luck, don''t even think about it. I heard that xuanyuanao, shenmang Tianzun, and the Lord of the great world have all been to chaos purgatory, but they have not got the inheritance memory of the Father God. Even, they may not know that there is a father God heritage memory. The father once said that from ancient times to the present, only one person has got the inheritance memory. " Golden Road. "Who?" Ouyang Chengjun road. Old Jin said, "no heaven." "That''s the bastard." Ouyang Chengjun mumbled, sour said: "he is the father''s grandson, naturally can easily get, perhaps the Father God is specially left for him." "No, no, you are wrong. The father didn''t leave it for him. Because of the chaos purgatory, the ancient times have existed. At that time, Wu Tian was not born yet! And the test is the same as everyone else. The most important thing is that Wu Tian has realized the profound meaning of life and death before entering into chaos purgatory. Because of this, the Father God''s inheritance memory, he did not take away, is still in chaos purgatory Golden Road. Ouyang City Jun way: "anyway, he is a good life, there is such a strong grandfather." Old Jin shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with the father. It''s all earned by his own efforts. Don''t be sour. It''s too careful to say such a thing."After hearing this, Ouyang Chengjun felt as if he had been slapped on the head. Suddenly he was sober and bowed his hand and said, "the elder taught me that the younger generation was almost lost." Kim nodded with a smile. This son can wake up so quickly, is also a rare talent. Shua! Now. Xuanyuanao, the Lord of the great world and the God Python and Tianzun, appeared near the body of Jin Lao almost at the same time. Xuanyuan Ao said: "old Jin, the people of the eastern continent, have all transferred to the time and space God shuttle." "The creatures of the western continent have also been transferred to the realm of God python. They can start at any time," said the God python Mr. Jin asked, "what about ancestral veins and spiritual veins?" "Xuanyuan Ao way:" also transferred, not a left. " "Let''s go to the city of darkness and join with Wu Tian," he said Xuanyuan Ao frowned: "why is he in the city of darkness?" Mr. Jin said in a deep voice: "just now no day has sent me a message. They said that the Ye family sent two more Xiaocheng Hengyu, and the reincarnation mainland has been destroyed by them. As for the details, I will tell you slowly on the way, the great master, take us to the time and space God shuttle, and go to the dark city as fast as possible." A few people waved, no shadow. After entering the space-time God shuttle, the Lord of the great world immediately controls the God shuttle, escapes into the void, and gallops toward the dark city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 The God of time and space. Standing next to Mr. Jin, Ouyang Chengjun said, "master, just now you said that the inheritance memory of the profound meaning of life and death has been extinct as early as the end of the barren ancient times. In the middle of the barren ancient times, did anyone succeed in stepping into Hengyu?" Mr. Jin said: "yes, I was a person in the middle of the barren period, but at the peak of the middle period of the ancient times, I was just a small role." Ouyang Chengjun''s face twitched. Is this a small role? How strong are those big people in the middle of the barren age? As if seeing what he was thinking, Mr. Jin sighed: "those big people are very powerful. If they don''t die, even if I am now, I will only look up to them." Ouyang Chengjun said, "how did they all die?" "All of them died in the war," said old Jin Ouyang Chengjun is silent. To be honest, hearing these secrets, he couldn''t help wondering. Countless sages died in battle, but the creator God still lives well, which makes people despair! See. Old Jin raised his eyebrows, slapped Ouyang Chengjun on his head and said, "now we are beginning to be discouraged. Those who died in the war will die in vain? As a man, you should have the courage and ambition. Do you understand Ouyang Chengjun was wronged and said, "master, I..." "As I said just now. At the end of the barren age, the Archean, the ancient and the ancient times, the reason why there was no Hengyu strong person was born, because the inheritance memory was extinct. But now different, Wu Tian''s boys have already realized the meaning of life and death. By the way, Xuanyuan Ao has also stepped into Hengyu. As long as you can put down your face and ask questions, it''s only a matter of time before you step into Hengyu with your talent. As long as our side, the number of Hengyu to the strong is increasing, then, to destroy the creator God and get out of this cage is just around the corner! Boy, compared with the nature of your heart, you need to sharpen it Golden Road. At the moment, he is like a sharp sword! Ouyang Chengjun could not help a burst of shame, bowing: "thank you for your teaching, younger generation will work hard." "That''s what I''m talking about." Mr. Jin''s face softened a lot. Then. He then told a few people simply and clearly the present situation of Wu Tian. Reincarnation of the mainland. Zhenhunbei and ye Jun are in a stalemate. The terrifying momentum and majestic divine power have turned the reincarnation continent into a chaos, just like the beginning of heaven and earth. Only Scorpio ridge, also tenacious to adhere to. As time went on, ye Kai and ye Jun were more and more frightened. The initial contempt, has long been gone, has been replaced by dignified. As for the zhenhun stele, there is no human face, no facial expression, and no idea what he thinks in his heart. However, until now, his momentum has not weakened at all, or as strong as ever. It''s hard to imagine how strong he is? Does he have hidden strength? I''m afraid only he knows this. Star world. The heaven and earth pagoda also told us the details. After listening, no genius can be regarded as a thorough understanding. It turns out that Hengyu soldiers are also very complicated. For example, although the smokeless Qin is refined from his muscles and bones, and can be improved with his cultivation, it is not a congenital war soldier. Again. He was the only one who could revive the non-smoking piano. Once he died, it would become a waste, but others could not recognize the owner with blood. If you can''t recognize the Lord, you will not be able to recover. At that time, you can only play the piano, cultivate your sentiment, or use it as a brick. In fact, the nature of the smokeless zither is the same as that of the battle armor of the increasing realm. However, innate soldiers are different. Inborn soldiers have a sense of self, and they can recover on their own. Therefore, even if it is integrated into people''s muscles and bones, as long as the mind is still there, no one can control it. But its cultivation will not increase with the cultivation of human beings. Because it has an independent soldier soul, it is equal to a complete life. It can cultivate itself and upgrade its level. Such as beheading gods, demons, and the hands of gods, there is no need for heaven to care. Except for the two. There is another kind of immortal warrior. That''s what refining is. If there is no heaven in the sky, the three immortal soldiers that explode themselves. This kind of weapon is the lowest level. It has no mind and can''t practice by itself. What level is it when refined, it will always be this level. Unless it''s recycled.And no matter who gets it, he will recognize the LORD with blood. This is the gap. Heaven and Earth Tower said: "no day, if you promise not to erase my mind, I will really help you." "No problem," Wu Tian said with a smile Heaven and Earth Tower questioned: "can I believe you?" The little guy came out of the small wooden building and said seriously, "heaven and earth tower, you must not believe him. He is a man who speaks well, but is actually very Yin." Wu Tian frowned and said, "what do you mean by that? When am I overcast?" The little fellow disdains a way: "you Yin person is still few?" Wu Tiandao: "that''s the enemy, OK? I have always been loyal to my friends. " "Cut, the ghost will believe you." The little guy despised him and looked at the heaven and earth tower and said, "I grew up with the little emperor, and I know him very well. I really can''t believe him. Otherwise, you will follow the frog Lord in the future, and the frog master''s character is still very good." The heaven and earth pagoda said, "forget it, I''d better choose no heaven!" "Er!" The little guy was stunned. Wutian gloated: "you don''t ask, who doesn''t know you swallow the beast is a shameless old goods? It''s really funny that you still pretend to be tall here, ha ha... " At the end of the day, he was really happy to laugh. The little guy was a little angry. This Ya''s iron pimple, too does not give the face, in the future must look for the opportunity, the good lesson only then. Wu Tian shook his head and laughed and said, "OK, don''t be kidding. Have you taken away the ancestral and spiritual pulse of the heaven?" "Of course." The little guy nodded. Wu Tiandao: "take the wooden building, let''s go to the temple, move gently, don''t disturb the God rest them." The little guy''s mind moved, and the wooden building quickly shrank and floated in front of it. Wu Tian hands a wave, roll up the little guy, heaven and earth tower, will appear in the temple above. Glancing at the bottom of his eyes, Wu Tian pointed to the top of a huge peak and said, "put the wooden building there temporarily." Here is the old hall of adjudication. After setting up the small wooden building, the little guy put the spirit vein and ancestral vein from the heaven and placed it on the ground. The energy and essence of the elements here are rising in an instant. Wu Tiandao: "this will be the cradle of the strong. No one can bring anyone here without my permission." "Don''t forget to have frog Lord, frog Lord is the real master of the small wooden building." Wu Tian smiles and looks up to the sky. He is worried. Can zhenhun stele really drag the leaves and open them? If you can''t hold on, I''m afraid it''s too late to save the people from those continents. "Alas With a deep sigh, he withdrew his eyes and looked at the small wooden building with a trace of irony in his mouth. Before. There is a clear distinction between spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation. Some people say that spiritual cultivation can''t enter Hengyu. Even more people say that those who have the secret place of gods can not become the strongest person in Hengyu. But in fact, in the end, are not all the same? There is a wide range of practice, but in the end, they will all follow the same path. And those so-called impossibilities are just the opinions of some ignorant people. Only when we really reach the peak can we really understand what is cultivation. For example, Xuanyuan Ao, in order to step into Hengyu, has drawn countless opinions in his whole life, but in the end, he is just foolishly enjoying himself and has no value at all. On the contrary, it has created numerous rumors, harming others and themselves. Seeing that there was no voice in the sky, the little guy said impatiently, "son of God, do you have anything else in the end? If not, I will go to close the door." "Don''t shut up for the time being. Go out and wait for Mr. Jin." Wu Tian finished, with the heaven and earth tower and the little guy, appeared above the altar. The little guy glanced at the fragmented land in front of him and said angrily, "it''s really annoying!" Wu Tian laughs and laughs reluctantly. He also felt very annoyed, but annoyed is unable to solve the problem, only to face. Time flies. Half an hour later. With a loud bang, the sky of the city of darkness seems to be hit by a huge force and a huge black hole appears. "Shua!" Then, a figure appeared. It is the Lord of the great world. He looked down. When he saw Wu Tian and the little guy, a surprise appeared in his eyes. He yelled: "little master, Wu Tian, you come up quickly!" Wutian, little guy, the heaven and earth tower, rises quickly. The great world Lord said with a smile, "little master, I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."The little guy said, "don''t talk nonsense. Take us to the time and space God shuttle." With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian only feels a flower in front of him and appears in a square. Ouyang Chengjun, shenmang, Tianzun, xuanyuanao, three masters, two masters, Jin Laoren and others gathered around. Wu Tiandao: "to reincarnate the mainland." The Lord of the great realm immediately controlled the time and space God shuttle and rushed to the reincarnation land. "How long will it take?" Wu Tian asked "The city of darkness is the closest to the reincarnation mainland, with a maximum of 100 interest." Wu Tian nodded and looked at the time and space God shuttle curiously. At present, it is also a land of mountains and rivers, which is no different from the real continent. Ouyang Chengjun came up at this time, rubbed his hands, and said with a smile: "no day, let me go to the star world." Wu Tian glanced at the little guy, waved his hand and sent Ouyang Chengjun to the star land. God Python God see this, quickly way: "and me." There is no other way to save the world "I will give you the God Python world," said the God Python God There is no wonder. Is this man too anxious? Wu Tian shook his head and said, "don''t worry, there is still time. Besides, if you give me the God Python world, I can''t do anything." "That''s all right." God boa Tianzun nodded his head and said, but he was reluctant, and he was also a little upset. The little guy looked at the God Python and his eyes turned. He asked, "Lord of the great world, the God of time and space has been in your hands for so many years. You should have finished your addiction. When are you going to give it to Lord frog?" As soon as this remark was made, the audience was shocked. I didn''t expect that the little guy would suddenly ask this question. He didn''t have any psychological preparation, especially the great Lord. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 The little guy frowned and said, "what? Don''t want to give it to me? " Everyone turned to the great Lord to see how he would decide. In the depth of Wu Tian''s eyes, there are wisps of light. If the little guy can really control the time and space God shuttle, it will be of great benefit to the little guy as well as to him. It''s hard for the master to decide. Because the time and space God shuttle is too important, it is not exaggerating to say that it is the lifeblood of the people. Once we lose control of the space-time God shuttle, no one knows what the consequences will be. Seeing that the Lord of the world has not said a word, the little guy''s eyes began to change. It''s not good at saying: "the God shuttle of time and space has always been under the control of the beast swallowing the sky. You are just taking care of it. Do you want to take it for yourself now?" "Little master, you misunderstood me." The main pupil of big world shrinks, hastily way. The little guy said: "then give it to the frog Lord quickly, otherwise, the frog Lord can only rob it hard!" "Alas The Lord of the great world sighed and said with a smile, "little master, you really misunderstood me. I don''t want to give it to you. I want to give it to you after settling down the people." He found himself a step down. The little guy suddenly realized and said with a smile, "you don''t have to settle everyone. You''re still the same as before. You stay in the time and space God shuttle, and you are the same." "Thank you very much, master Hearing this, he was relieved. He was afraid that the little ones would drive them out after they got the shuttle. The interest rate will soon pass. "Boom The God shuttle of time and space smashed the void and came to the reincarnation continent. At present, Wu Tian and others feel that there are several terrifying momentum, fighting in the reincarnation of the mainland. "It''s not just zhenhun stele and those two people. How can they have more momentum?" Wu Tian''s brow tightened, and his worry in his heart became more intense. He said, "master of the great world, transfer the picture to the past." With a wave of the master''s hand, the picture in the void ahead flickers. Soon, it was fixed in Scorpio ridge. "Why, how can Scorpio mountain have seven powers?" No wonder. One of them comes from zhenhun stele, but who is the owner of the other six? He can also see that it is because of the integration of the seven ways that ye Kai and ye Kai are restrained. But as for Scorpio ridge, he still has some understanding. It seems that there is no one who is the strongest in Hengyu? The little guy said: "don''t worry about these, call Luo Tianshen tower quickly." Wu Tian nodded, closed his eyes, and soon got in touch with Luo Tianshen tower. "Shua!" He disappeared without warning, and in the next moment, he fell on the eighth floor of Luotian God tower. Then. With a big hand in the air, he directly put the time and space God shuttle into the eighth layer. Jin Lao, Xuanyuan Ao, shenmang Tianzun, big world Lord, little guy, heaven and earth tower, have come out one after another! Wu Tian glanced at a few people and said in a deep voice: "we don''t know how long the zhenhun stele can be delayed. The time is very urgent. We need to divide our troops into three ways." Old Jin said, "you tell me." "God Python heaven, you take the God Python world to the ancient world." "Little fellow, you and the Lord of the great world take the space-time God shuttle and go to the ancient land to save the Great Masters first." "Mr. Jin, you and the heaven and Earth Tower go to archaea." "It''s not too late, let''s go at once!" There is no way of heaven. "Good." The three men nodded and immediately turned to the rear of the transmission altar. Wu Tian suddenly said, "wait." "What?" The three looked back at him. Wu Tian asked, "Jin Lao, are the transmission altars here all one-way transmission?" Kim nodded. Wu Tian frowned: "that''s troublesome. How can you come back later?" When they heard the words, they all frowned. Xuanyuan Ao said: "as long as there are enough materials, I can refine a directional transmission altar within ten years." "Ten years?" God boa Tianzun eyebrows a pick, a deep voice: "don''t say ten years, we can''t afford a day." Wu Tiandao: "this is not a big problem. You can go to the small wooden building for refining. It''s only one day in a hundred years. Ten years is not a worry. What materials do you need?" "Blood god iron, chaos stone, quicksand God iron, blood dragon jade, blood refining stone, blood demon crystal stone. Among the six materials, quicksand is the largest. Because the main component of refining altar is quicksand God iron. The other five kinds of materials are less needed. Of course, these five kinds of materials are more precious Xuanyuan is proud. Wu Tian didn''t understand at all.It was the first time he had heard of the names of these materials. Because he didn''t know anything about refining utensils, he didn''t care about them. Xuanyuan Ao then said: "I have some materials, enough to refine an altar, but I still need the materials of two altars. Wu Tian, you should have these materials." "I have?" No day slightly a Leng. Xuanyuan Ao nodded and said, "there are many materials in the treasure house of the resource hall." Wu Tian suddenly realized that he said, "I didn''t ask about the treasures of the resource hall. When I wait for the bird saint, it is all in its custody." He looked at the little guy again and said, "you go quickly. When the altar is finished, I will come to pick you up. By the way, little guy, give me ye Gang''s spirit and spirit. " "Good." Several people nodded, turned and quickly left. After the little guy takes out the spirit and the remnant soul, he also quickly follows. Seeing several people disappear, Wu Tian turns his head to look at Xuanyuan AO and says: "warn you in advance, after entering the star world, don''t have any indiscreet thoughts." Xuanyuan Ao said with a bitter smile: "where dare I? You can rest assured that I only do my duty. " "It''s best." Wu Tian faintly glanced at him, waved his big hand, and both fell over the temple of the star land, and said, "bird saint, you come out." The voice did not fall. The bird Saint flew out of the small wooden building and asked, "what do you do?" Wu Tian asked, "have you checked Ye Gang''s space bracelet?" Bird holy way: "the mark of his soul is still there. How can I count it?" Wu Tian nodded and said, "Xuanyuan Ao wants to select several kinds of refining materials. You can take him to the resource hall." Bird Saint disgusted glanced at Xuan Yuan Ao, indifferently said: "come with me." Finish saying also ignore Xuan Yuan Ao, fly toward resource hall alone. Xuanyuan Ao grinned bitterly, nodded to Wu Tian and turned to follow him. Wu Tian also enters the small wooden building without disturbing Shenxi and others. He directly enters a room on the third floor and begins to refine Ye Gang''s remnant soul and stabilize his realm. Only by refining the remnant soul of Ye Gang, the soul imprint in the space bracelet will dissipate, so as to take out the things inside. As Xiaocheng Hengyu, ye Gang should have Hengyu magic weapon, which is the most wanted killing weapon of Wutian. The only pity is that ye Mo''s space bracelet has not been found. It is estimated that it has been smashed. Ancient land! After the little guy came to the ancient land, he immediately sent three World Masters and all the old monsters of time and space God shuttle to help transfer. On its own, it rushed to the Teng tribe. Because Da Zun and Zhi Hua die are both in the Teng clan. Ancient continent. The God Python God also asked all the old monsters in the God Python world to come out to help, and he rushed to meet with the god Buddha of slaying regret. Archean continent. At the first time, Jin Lao and Qiankun pagoda got in touch with the masters of Archean continent, and then separated their operations. Everybody''s busy moving. Also because of the sudden changes, let the three continents is panic! After Xuanyuan Ao picked out the materials, he kept on entering the small wooden building and was busy refining and delivering the altar. Reincarnation mainland! Ye Kai''s two faces are now gloomy to the extreme. After such a long standoff, they all felt exhausted and their faces turned pale. However, the momentum of the other side was not weakened at all! Now, they finally understand that this stone tablet is definitely better than them! Ye Kai said: "Ye Jun, anyway, the ancient Scorpion will get out of trouble sooner or later. We don''t need to spend it with it." Ye Jun said in a deep voice, "well, let''s go to other continents." At the same time, the two men closed their hands and turned away. "Want to run? There are no doors! " Zhenhun stele roared. Crash! The seven divine powers are integrated into a chain of order gods, which twines around Ye Kai''s waist like lightning through time and space, pulling them back. "What the hell is going on?" The two roared in anger. Apart from the zhenhun stele, who else is making trouble in secret? Zhenhun stele coldly hummed: "hum, if it wasn''t for dividing some divine power to suppress the ancient scorpion, you would have been dead already!" Listen to your speech. Only then did they realize the seriousness of the problem. They can''t fight against the stone stele with all their strength. In other words, the real strength of the stone tablet is far more than this! How can there be such a terrible thing in reincarnation? What is the origin of this stone tablet? "By the way, I remember!" Ye Kai suddenly exclaimed, as if to think of something incredible, his face full of panic."What?" Ye Jun was surprised. "It is said that there are seven stone tablets to suppress the ancient scorpion..." "They are: zhenhun stele, Zhenfu stele, Zhenling stele, Zhenshen stele, Zhenmo stele, Zhendi stele, Zhentian stele..." "It''s said that the seven faced steles are all made by the Father himself, and the body of the seven faced steles is integrated with the tendons and bones of the Father God!" Ye Kaidao. A word awakens the dreamer. Ye Jun startled: "yes, I remember." It is said that seven stone tablets are originally one. When we are apart, we are afraid of not having enough strength. However, once combined, the strength will soar. There are even rumors that if the seven stone tablets are integrated into one, the combat power will be enough to compete with the Father God! And it turns out that the rumors are true! Ye Kai and he are afraid. Unexpectedly, I met these seven monsters! Fortunately, seven stone tablets should be divided into a part of the divine power to suppress the ancient scorpion, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable! Ye Kai roared: "I''ll stand up to it. Please send a message to miss Tongmei." Words fall. He turned to face the zhenhun stele, and his whole body was ablaze with bloody flames, and his momentum soared in an instant. Boom! He pushed his hands out of his body like a torrent and roared towards the soul tablet! At the same time. Ye Jun takes out the astronomical order and prepares to ask ye Tongmei for help. But then. A divine chain formed by the cohesion of divine power broke through the sky in an instant. With a click, it directly smashed Ye Jun''s astronomical order! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 Ye Jun is stupid. Ye Kai''s face also changed greatly. Zhenhun stele sneered: "from the moment you enter the reincarnation continent, it has been doomed to be a dead end!" Ye Jun angrily said: "less arrogant, ye Kai, you send a message to miss Tongmei." That''s it. He stepped forward, and the divine power rolled out, forming a huge magic boundary. Ye Kai hastily sank his mind into the heavenly order. At the same time. Two magic chains break through the sky again and bombard on the divine power boundary. "Boo!" The border was broken after only half a breath. Ye Jun''s body trembled, and immediately ejected a mouthful of blood. But because of this half time, ye Kai''s message for help was successfully sent out. "No day, you have to hurry up." The ghost tablet murmured in the dark. If it is the second Prefecture master, or other Dacheng Hengyu, who comes to reincarnate the mainland, it can still insist on it. But if ye Tongmei, or the Grand Master of the mansion, came in person, it would have to retreat. Shenfu! "Let them go to wipe out several continents, but they run to provoke the Seven Magic steles. Are they fooled by donkeys?" "It''s impossible to do such a small thing well. It seems that all the efforts and material resources have been exhausted in these years, and what has been cultivated is just a group of wastes!" Ye Tongmei, who received the news, was immediately angry and scolded, and said, "master of the second mansion, get out of here for me!" "What''s wrong with this aunt?" The two masters murmured in secret, and with helpless mood, flew to the giant peak where ye Tongmei was. After falling beside ye Tongmei, he respectfully said, "miss Tongmei, what can I do for you?" Ye Tongmei took a few deep breaths, calmed down the anger in her heart and said, "you go to the reincarnation of the mainland." "Ye Kai and ye Jun did not go there?" the two masters doubted Ye Tongmei said: "they are entangled by the Seven Magic steles. If they don''t rescue them, they will be in danger." "Seven Magic tablets?" The two masters of the mansion were slightly stunned, pondering for a little while, and startled: "are they the seven demons that suppressed the ancient scorpion?" Ye Tongmei nodded. "Ye Kai, what are they doing? How do you run to provoke them? Don''t they know that the seven demons are very hard to deal with Ye Tongmei sneered: "after tens of billions of years of recuperation, they may have long forgotten the horror of the seven stone tablets, fool!" "Miss Tongmei, once the seven demons are integrated, I''m afraid that only you and the Lord of the mansion can compete with it. If you want me to reincarnate in the mainland, please forgive me. It''s meaningless." Ye Tongmei said: "of course I know, but the Seven Magic stele can''t use all its strength to suppress the ancient scorpion. You just have to find a way to save Ye Kai and ye Jun. I believe they will not pursue you." "All right, then." The two lords nodded. "Remember, once I lost my father''s house, I didn''t want to do anything until I lost my father''s house." Ye Tongmei tells. "I understand." Two mansion Lord nods, unfolds blink, vanishes in an instant. "No day, I will get the blood of hell as soon as possible. You must hold on." On the top of a thousand Zhang mountain, Ni ye ye stands on the edge of the cliff, looking at the huge peak where ye Tongmei is, murmuring to himself. Deep in the eyes, there is a terrible cold light! Boom! Whoa! The vicious war of reincarnation on the mainland has entered a white hot stage. With the passage of time, ye Kai two people more and more efforts, the whole body is already scarred. On the other hand, the seven faced steles are of great momentum. The divine power turns into countless divine chains and kills them all over the world! But they did not dare to mobilize the divine power to suppress the ancient scorpion, and killed two people, only slowly consumed. Although Su Lao and Xi Lao have already set up seals, they are the hinge of this seal. So. Once the scorpion''s ancient seal of suppression is just a little bit loose. Once the scorpion is out of trouble, not only a few continents will suffer, but also the ancient battlefield will be affected. "It''s better to kill the reinforcements of Shenfu before they come." The soul tablet murmured. Although the Ye family is the highest authority in the world, the loss of Hengyu to the strong will also make them heartache. Fighting, more and more fierce! Whoa! A divine chain with the speed of lightning speed, pierced the sea of Qi of Ye Kai.But unfortunately, it didn''t hurt the spirit. "It''s close!" Ye Kai startled out a cold sweat, and quickly took out a Tianling grass and stuffed it into his mouth. Ye Gang said: "take the water of life quickly, or you will not be able to persist." Ye Kai nods. Both took out a drop of water of life. However! Just as they were ready to take them down, two chains of God shot at them, and two drops of water of life were swept away by the chains, and they were angry and scolded. That terrible look in the eyes, seems to be to break up seven stone tablets! Whoa! But at this time, another magic chain flashed out like lightning, taking advantage of Ye Kai''s inattention, snorted and penetrated his abdomen again. This time, there was no accident, the divine chain bombarded on the divinity! Click! Sonorous! God iron is broken. However, the divinity was also broken. "Ah The pain of intense pain swept over, so that ye Kai couldn''t help but scream. Ye Jun is also shocked, right hand to block the God of iron, left hand toward Ye Kai to grab. But as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. What''s more, ye Jun now has to face hundreds of God iron! And. Ye Kai''s divinity was broken and temporarily reduced to a useless man. Now he is fighting alone. What''s more, ye Jun is already very weak now. Where can he stop it? Several divine chains, like an indestructible arrow, instantly fell into Ye Jun''s body and penetrated his spirit body. God''s blood, reflecting the void! Moreover, there is a divine chain that goes through his eyebrows. In the eyebrow heart, is the sea and the spirit! This is a fatal blow! With a click, his spirit was torn apart. Sharp pain and dizziness, suddenly like the tide, swept, consciousness quickly into a dark! And at the same time. The three chains of God did not enter ye Kai''s body, holding him in the void. Whoa! The stone tablet, however, has no power to kill the world! This moment! Both ye Kai and ye Jun felt the coming of death. They were desperate and helpless. Shua! But at the critical moment, the two masters of the mansion came to the two people without any sign. Their five fingers were close together and their hands were like knives. Their magic power covered their hands and split them horizontally! Her hands are really like two sharp blades. Before they get close, there are cracks in the chains of the two people. "You''re here at last." Zhenhun stele said, no accident. At the same time, it controls to entangle Ye Kai''s divine chain and swings to the left and right sides to avoid the transverse split of the two masters. Immediately. The several divine chains shrank rapidly, and then they rolled Ye Kai and ye Jun and flew toward the depths of Scorpio mountain. "Damn it!" His hands split empty, the two mansion master angrily scolded, with towering power, smashed a chain of gods, and chased Ye Kai two people! "You''d better take care of yourself first." Zhenhun stele Sen cold smile, seven magic power into one, into a divine power light net, to the two masters of the house! "Drink Their faces were gloomy, and they drank with a low voice. Their magic power was like the flood that opened the floodgate. They poured out in all numbers and turned into a devastating blow to the light net! There was a big bang and the light net was smashed. But then, there were countless magic arrows, which turned into a terrible rain of arrows, sending out amazing sharpness and shooting at the two masters! Zhenhun stele sneered: "ye Tongmei actually let you come. It has to be said that it is the most wrong decision she has ever made in her life. With your strength, you still want to save Ye Kai. It''s really fantastic." "I know you are very strong, but you can''t give full play to your strength now. Ye Kai and ye gang are two people. I have saved my life today. The first form of the nine gods slaughtering the world, kill!" Two mansion Lord a Li drink, in front of the body suddenly appears a tall virtual shadow. This is a human body, but because there is no solidity, there is no face to see, and I don''t know who it is. However, the shadow is so high that it exudes a destructive ferocity. It looks like a peerless demon owl. Boom! His two arms, like Optimus Prime, sprang up and smashed at the rain of arrows. But for a moment! All the arrows went up in smoke, and the terror was incomparable! The stone tablet in my heart becomes heavy. If there was no suppression of the ancient scorpion, they were not afraid of it. Now they are not afraid. But if we continue, ye Kai and ye Kai will surely be rescued."Ladies and gentlemen, originally I wanted to keep Ye Kai''s spirit and body, as well as their divinity, and hand them over to Wu Tian and Tian swallowing beasts for refining, so that they can enhance their strength at the fastest speed, but now this idea obviously doesn''t work." The zhenhun stele carries the sound of the other six steles. "That''s easy. As long as ye Kai''s spirits are destroyed, the two masters will naturally retreat. After all, she can''t help us to stay." Zhenling stele responded. "Boom Seven divine powers burst out, not to the shadow, but to Ye Kai! "Stop them!" he said Because she saw the plan of seven stone tablets at a glance. The virtual image is like self-consciousness. Before the words of the two masters of the mansion have not fallen, they clap their hands and take pictures of the seven divine powers. The fierce power will destroy the world! But then. The several sacred irons that twined Ye Kai and their two men, clattered and exploded. Follow. Ye Kai two people are like two iron balls on the God chain, toward the big hand of the empty shadow! "Ah The shadow''s big hand. Ye Kai two people''s body, on the spot was shot into pieces! The spirit and spirit are all destroyed! Only two shrill screams were left, reverberating in the sky above Scorpio ridge. Zhenhun stele: tell me, what do you think of killing your two clansmen with your own hands "You are the devil!" he said, his hands clenched and his eyes red www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 "I am the devil?" Zhenhun stele was stunned and said with a smile: "I haven''t heard anyone evaluate me like this for a long time. It seems that the world has forgotten me." The chief of the second mansion said in a deep voice: "anyone can forget, but we can''t forget you. We will settle the account after killing Ye Kai." Words fall. With a wave of her hand, the shadow broke away. And then he left. Zhenhun stele has concerns, so does she. Zhenhunbei is afraid that the ancient Scorpion will get out of trouble, and she is also afraid of it. Because once the ancient scorpion broke the seal, there was no need to suppress the ancient scorpion. In other words, the Seven Magic steles can be integrated into one, showing the peak of combat power! It is a disaster for all continents and ancient battlefields to extricate themselves from difficulties. However, the birth of zhenhun stele was a terrible disaster for the three territories and for the God''s house which did not dominate the town? Therefore, we can only let the ancient scorpion and the Seven Magic tablets play slowly in the reincarnation continent. "No day, all I can do is this. Next, it''s up to you whether the creatures of several continents can survive or not." The spirit stele murmured, and the momentum went down. If it was not for seeing it, no one would have thought that the stone tablet would be so terrible! Shenfu! The second master of the Shenfu family, after telling ye Tongmei about the reincarnation to the mainland in detail, bowed down and said, "Ye Zi is not good at handling affairs. She has been entrusted by Miss Tongmei. Please punish her." "I don''t blame you, just their stupidity!" Ye Tongmei''s face was as gloomy as water. Even so, in a short day, the loss of four small chenghengyu and ten thousand iron guards is a heavy loss! Even the God''s house of the strong can not withstand such a blow. The Wutian and the Seven Magic steles, which caused all this, have a great relationship with the Father God. Sure enough, those who have something to do with this old thing are not fuel-efficient lamps! Ye Tongmei clenched her fists, banged and said in a deep voice, "Father God, you wait for me, and I will make you miserable!" She put the blame on a few people, but she didn''t realize that it was all her fault. Because. If she hadn''t opened the Black Sun disaster in advance, all this would not have happened. "Miss Tongmei, what should we do now?" asked the second master Ye Tongmei pondered a little and said, "I''ll go to reincarnation in person to help the ancient scorpion out of trouble!" "What!" The head of the second mansion was shocked. Ye Tongmei sneered: "the ancient scorpion is the elder brother''s mount. Although it is in the same realm as me, its combat power is still a little stronger than me. As long as it breaks its seal and comes out, let alone those continents, even if there is no heaven, it will be very painful for the Father God." "Miss Tongmei, you can''t do anything. Scorpio will get out of trouble. The seven stone tablets will be born along with us. We will also have a big problem at that time." Ye Tongmei said angrily, "what do you say to do?" "Ye Zi is willing to take people with him to destroy the creatures of other continents, and promise to capture Wu Tian to miss Tongmei alive!" Ye Tongmei said: "Wu Tian is such a son. Although he has poor strength, he is very difficult to deal with. I don''t want you to die. I''d better go there in person." "Miss Tongmei, you are of noble status. How can you easily make a move? I''m a strong man in Shenfu. Can''t he be a little boy? " Ye Tongmei said in a deep voice: "don''t look down on Wutian. Ye Mu''s four people are the best example." The head of the second mansion shook his head and said, "anyway, I will not agree with you. You go to the muddy water in person." Ye Tongmei said, "are you qualified to command me?" "I really don''t have the qualification, but the master told me before he left that the big and small affairs of Shenfu were in the charge of me and the Lord of the mansion, and I believe the LORD would not agree." After a pause, she said, "at the beginning, you wanted to start the Black Sun disaster ahead of time. We all depended on you. But please miss Tongmei not to act willfully, or when the master comes back, he and I will surely be punished." "That''s right. The second master and I will deal with it in person. Miss Tongmei will just wait in the Shenfu Now. The Lord of the mansion broke through the air and fell beside them. It was the second Lord who had whispered to him to help. "Are you two going to rebel?" Ye Tongmei glances at them, her eyes twinkle with cold light. The chief of the mansion bowed down and said, "we are not rebellious. We just obey the orders of the master and try our best to protect the safety of you, the young master and the young lady. Please miss Tongmei, don''t embarrass us any more." Ye Tongmei said, "what if I want to go?" The Lord of the mansion looked at each other with helplessness in his eyes.If Miss Tongmei had to go, they would have no idea. The three men came to a standoff. On the top of a thousand Zhang mountain, Ni ye ye looks up at ye Tongmei''s huge peak, his eyes twinkle. Raytheon walked out of the attic and came to Ni Ye Ye''s side, wondering, "ye''er, what are you doing standing here all the time looking at miss Tongmei''s giant peak?" Ni YeYe frowned and said, "father, the childe said in the heaven that he would reward us again after returning to the God''s house, but until now, he has not moved." Thunder god suddenly realized and said with a smile, "don''t worry. He was taught by Miss Tongmei. Now he is thinking about his mistakes. When he comes out, he will definitely come to us." Ni Ye shook his head and said, "father, you are wrong. When he was in heaven, he was just perfunctory to us. If we want to get attention, we have to rely on my own efforts." Raytheon asked, "how are you going to work hard?" Ni ye said in a cold voice, "I''m going to kill Wu Tian and bring back Wu Tian''s head." Raytheon resolutely said: "no, the sky is not what it used to be. You are not his opponent at all. You are just going to die now." "I have a way, father. Just wait for my good news." Ni YeYe smiles coldly, regardless of Raytheon''s dissuasion, turns into a streamer and rushes to the million foot mountain. "This silly boy, no, I have to stop him!" With a stamp of his foot, Thor ran after him. "See Miss Tongmei!" "See the Lord!" "See the two lords!" Ni ye ye rushes directly into the top of the mountain, falls before and after the three people, bows and worships. Ye Tongmei said, "who are you? Don''t you know that no one can break into this place without my command? I''ll drag you to kill you She was already angry, Ni Ye Ye''s move, no doubt completely angered her. The chief of the mansion picked his eyebrows and reached for Ni Ye. Ni ye ye said in a hurry: "miss Tongmei, I have a way to get rid of Wu Tian!" "Wait a minute." Hearing this, ye Tongmei hastily opened her mouth to stop the Lord. The chief of the mansion gives his arm a meal, slowly puts it down, and looks at Ni ye in surprise. "In front of miss Tongmei, you can''t speak out of your mouth." Ni ye ye shook his head and said, "I didn''t speak out loud." Ye Tongmei asked, "tell me, what can you do?" "Wait!" Raytheon caught up and knelt down in front of the three people and said, "the child is young and unreasonable. Please don''t worry about him in general." Ye Tongmei said, "do you want to die?" Raytheon''s neck shrank, and he shut his mouth quickly. He knelt on the ground trembling with anxiety. I have to admit that although Raytheon is sorry for heaven, he still loves Ni ye ye very much. Ni ye ye reached out to help Thor up and comforted him: "father, don''t worry. I really have a way." Thor said to himself, "don''t mess around." Ni YeYe smiles, looks at ye Tongmei and says, "miss Tongmei, my solution is the blood of hell. As long as you can give me a lot of blood from hell, I promise that I can not only kill Wu Tian, but also kill all his companions!" The chief of the mansion looked at each other with a trace of doubt in his eyes. The master of the second mansion said: "the blood of hell needs to be drunk by the other party in order to have an effect. You are not familiar with Wutian and you are smart and brilliant. How can you let him drink it?" Ni Ye sneered: "who said that I am not familiar with him, tens of thousands of years ago, I have known him, and with him deep resentment." "Yes?" Three people look at each other, the confusion in the eyes is stronger. Ni ye ye said: "three adults, maybe you don''t know that my father and I have always lived in the heaven, and we just came to the Shenfu today." "It''s you." The three suddenly realized. "Are you sure?" he said Ni Ye nodded and said, "100%" "Why so sure?" The Lord of the mansion frowned. Ni ye ye said: "the relationship between me and Wu Tian is very complicated. Although I have a grudge, I also have grace. If I pretend to regret entering the Shenfu and go to him, I will definitely get his trust." Raytheon said: "no, not long ago, you not only slaughtered all the people in the Imperial City, but also killed the emperor of heaven and Huangfu Yi and his wife. Wu Tian will never forgive you. If you run now, you will be trapped in a trap." Ni ye ye said: "this is very simple, father, you can rest assured that I have plans." "I still disagree..." Thunder God way, but the words did not finish, ye Tongmei cold drink way: "tell you to shut up, didn''t you hear?" Thor''s eyes trembled and his words stopped abruptly. Ye Tongmei looks at Ni ye ye and says, "OK, as long as you can kill Wu Tian and Wu Tian''s friends, I will leave you by my side and teach you personally when you return to the God''s house."Ni ye ye said with a smile, "just wait for your words." "It''s interesting to know how to look for opportunities on your own, this little fellow." The three looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t think much about it. They just thought that Ni YeYe wanted to make contributions and seek rewards. Ye Tongmei took out a jade bottle, which could be as big as an adult''s palm. It contained a colorless and tasteless liquid, and said, "this is the blood of hell. Do you think it''s enough?" Ni Ye nodded: "it''s enough, but I still need a few pots of good wine." "No problem." A dozen wine jars appeared in front of Ni YeYe with a wave of his hand and said with a smile, "I can''t even bear to drink these wine. Don''t let us down." Ni ye ye said: "if I miss, I commit suicide on the spot." "Good!" Ye Tongmei clapped her hands and said, "but to be on the safe side, you''ll follow me secretly and hide in the space God. Once he gets it, you''ll take the head of Wutian off for me." "Yes." The two lords nodded. However, after hearing this, Ni Ye frowned and murmured in secret: "the second master of the mansion will follow me, so it will be troublesome." "Go ahead. I''ll wait for your good news." Ye Tongmei waved and said. With a brush of their sleeves, they rolled up Ni''s business and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 Once the reincarnation continent is destroyed, the chaotic air current is surging. Only Scorpio ridge, standing between heaven and earth, exudes a mysterious atmosphere. "Shua!" Ni industry broke through the chaos and fell over Scorpio ridge. Scorpio mountain is not very big, but in front of him at the moment, it looks like a towering mountain, magnificent! Shua! He a twinkle, fall in front of the town soul stele, arch hand way: "younger generation met elder." "Who are you?" asked zhenhun stele Ni ye ye said: "younger Ni Ye Ye is the son of the God of thunder." Zhenhun stele said: "I''ve heard a little about what you''ve done in heaven. Do you dare to come to reincarnate on the mainland, and I''m not afraid I''ll kill you?" Ni ye ye bows to say: "the younger generation will do so, but it is also forced to do so. Please forgive me." Zhenhun stele asked, "what''s the trouble?" Ni ye ye said: "please forgive me for not telling each other." Zhenhun stele slightly pondered, wondering: "then what do you come to reincarnate the mainland to do?" Ni ye ye said: "look for Wu Tian, please tell me his whereabouts." "I don''t know where he is. You can send a message to him yourself," the town soul stele said Ni Ye Ye Ye''s situation and intention, he really can''t understand, simply do a bystander, ignore this matter. "Hoo!" Ni Ye Ye is also relieved. As long as the zhenhun stele doesn''t attack him, he will be safe. He took out the image order and sent a message to Wu Tian. At this time, Wu Tian is refining Ye Gang''s residual soul, as well as a stable state. "Buzz!" The earth elephant order suddenly rings and wakes him from the state of cultivation. "At this time, who will send me a message with the earth elephant order?" No day mumbles. With full of doubts in his mind, he took out the image order, and his mind sank into it, and his eyes suddenly brightened. A moment later. He put up the elephant order, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He muttered: "I didn''t expect that Ni ye would get the blood of hell so soon, but the two masters are hidden in the dark, which is difficult to deal with." Think a little. He replied a message to Ni ye and continued to close down. After receiving the reply, Ni Ye frowns, but secretly plans. The space deity where the two masters are located is now hidden in Ni Ye Ye''s body. So. Ni Ye Ye Ye''s every move is under her surveillance. Seeing Ni Ye frown, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Ni ye ye said in a voice: "no day would not see me." "Why?" Ni ye ye secretly said, "he said that he had not forgiven me. He also said that if I really want to follow him, I should show sincerity." "What sincerity does he want?" he asked Ni ye ye said: "let me kneel here to repent. When he is in a good mood, he will come out to see me." "As long as you can get his trust, you can kneel down." "I think so too." Ni ye ye answered and knelt down in the void. Actually. These are just excuses made up by Ni Ye himself. The real meaning of Wutian is to let him procrastinate first. After rescuing the living creatures of several continents, there is no worry behind, and then try to deal with the second Lord. In a short time, Ni Ye couldn''t think of a more perfect plan, so he made up such an excuse. The time in the small wooden building passed very quickly. Ten years passed. Xuanyuan Ao walked out of a room, looking rather tired. Obviously. It was also very difficult for him to refine an altar in ten years. But. He didn''t have a rest. He quickly walked up the third floor and found Wu Tian. When he pushed the door in, Wu Tian opened his eyes, looked up and asked, "is the refining finished?" Xuanyuan Ao nods. Then the big hand opened, accompanied by a series of divine lights appeared, a palm sized bloody altar, revealed. Wu Tian took up the ghost, went to Xuanyuan Ao, looked at the blood altar, and said, "how to use it?" Xuanyuan Ao way: "you want to take me to Luotian pagoda first." "What do you want to do in Luotian pagoda?" Wu Tian frowns with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. Xuanyuan Ao said: "of course, it is the coordinates implanted into the luotian pagoda. Only in this way can you directly return to Luotian pagoda from those continents." "I see." Wu Tian made a little meditation, then took Xuanyuan pride and descended on the eighth floor of Luotian God tower. Xuanyuan Ao glanced around, and a divine light rushed out of the sky cover and merged into the altar.Then he handed the altar to the heavens. "Is that all right?" No wonder. Xuanyuan Ao nodded his head and said with a smile, "when you find the little guy, you can come back to the altar directly with your magic power." Wu Tian frowned: "in this way, the altar will not stay in the ancient land? What if someone else uses it? " For example, the people of Shenfu. If they found this altar in the ancient land, wouldn''t they be able to kill directly into the luotian God tower through this altar? Xuanyuan Ao said: "you don''t need to worry about this, because it is a one-time transmission altar, which means that it can only be transmitted once, and then it will be automatically smashed." Wu Tian suddenly said, "it can still be like this." Xuanyuan said with a proud smile: "the way of refining weapons is so profound that you laymen will not understand it." Hear that. To be honest, Wu Tian is a little upset. However, it is undeniable that xuanyuanao is telling the truth. "You go on refining the second altar, and I''ll meet the little one." No day cold said a word, then a wave of hand, Xuanyuan Ao sent into the star world. Then. He grabbed the teleport altar and flew to the last row of portal. Before entering the ancient land, he took out the earth elephant order and sent a message to Ni ye ye. "Fortunately, there is no heaven, otherwise all continents will step into the afterworld of heaven." Ni ye ye kneels over Scorpio ridge and murmurs in secret. After entering the ancient continent, it is also coincidental that the sky just falls over the glacier forest. Looking at the familiar forest, he could not help feeling thousands of times. Used to be here. The best of the holy world, all submit to his feet. Also here, I met snow leopard. Up to now, he still owes snow leopard a favor. The mind emerges, like an invisible net, enveloping all around. All of it, you can see. Glacial forests, including the opposite continent, do not have a breath of life, or even spiritual veins and ancestral veins. Shua! He took a step and fell over the forest of despair. There is also no breath of life here. He took another step and appeared over the river of death. Tens of thousands of years have passed and little has changed here. Little guy, the man in purple is standing on the Bank of the river in the wind, with a stone tablet floating beside it and an ancient bridge. It was whispering, as if discussing something. At the first time, they noticed that there was no sky. The little guy flew into the sky, fell on the shoulder of the sky, and said with a smile, "we are discussing that if you don''t come again, we will return to the mainland." "Can you go back by yourself?" There is no wonder. The little guy said, "yes, but you can''t directly enter the star world, or Luotian tower." Wu Tian suddenly nodded his head and said with a smile: "fortunately you didn''t do this. The two lords are now in the reincarnation mainland. If you appear, you will be totally disadvantageous to you." The little guy said in surprise: "that old witch actually came in person?" Wu Tiandao: "I''ll talk about the details later. What about the great masters?" The little guy patted his chest and said, "frog, you don''t worry about things? They are all in time and space, and I have found the temple of light. " "Temple of light?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, immediately shakes his head and laughs. The temple of light was obtained in ancient China. But because later, with the poetry and other people into the ancient land, not long ago, they were taken away by the God of the temple. Originally, at the beginning, he wanted to save the temple of light, but because there were too many things behind him, he directly forgot. If the little guy didn''t mention it now, he would have forgotten the temple of light completely. Shua!!! The man in purple, the ancient bridge, the stone tablet, rushed to the sky. Purple man said with a smile: "no day, we meet again." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen you, master." The man in purple said in a hurry: "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be. With your present details, I''ll have to look up to you in the future. If you don''t mind, we will be equal to our peers." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "if it hadn''t been for your help with the magic city of heaven and earth, I would have been destroyed. How could I have been today? The grace of saving life is unforgettable." The man in purple was smiling and pleased. Wu Tian asked, "where is the magic city of heaven and earth?" "The man in purple said," it''s long gone. " Wu Tian Dao: "where did it go?" The man in purple said: "at that time, it said that it was time to go home after wandering for so long, but it didn''t say where the home was, so I didn''t know.""Home?" Wu Tian frowns. The man in purple said with a smile, "don''t think too much about it. If you have a chance, you''ll definitely see you again later. Come on, I''ll give you a formal introduction." The man in purple pointed to the stone tablet and the stone bridge and said, "it''s the magic monument of life and death. It has fought with you side by side. It is the ancient bridge of life and death. The guy who claims to be the devil is its soul. " Wu Tian suddenly nodded, arched his hand and said with a smile: "two elders, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are all right." "In fact, it hasn''t been long before, but you have already stepped into the great circle of heaven. It''s really daunting." "I''m flattered." Wu Tian smiles and looks at the ancient bridge of life and death and says, "master, when are you going to give me the reward you promised me?" In the heart of the ancient bridge of life and death, he was perplexed and said: "what reward? When did I promise it? " "Since you forget, I might as well remind you that I helped you find the other half of the noumenon, but you didn''t give me a reward." "Ha The ancient bridge of life and death laughs and says, "you are the richest person in the world now. Do you still care about my reward?" Wu Tiandao: "of course I care. After all, I paid." "Er!" The ancient bridge of life and death was stunned, thinking, how can this bastard boy still be so stingy? In fact, it''s the one who is picky. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs: "OK, stop talking nonsense, let''s go." He didn''t really want to reward him. He just wanted to make fun of the ancient bridge of life and death and embarrass it. Now that his goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to waste time. During the wave, the transmission altar comes out of hand and rises in the wind, sitting in the void ahead. After being activated, several people went to the transmission altar one after another and disappeared quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 After returning to Luotian God tower, Wu Tian takes several people and enters the star land. From entering the ancient land, and then back to the star world, the whole process down, less than half an hour has not yet arrived. The second transmission altar, Xuanyuan Ao, has not been refined. There is no day for little ones to settle down in the ancient land. As for Da Zun and others, he has no time to entertain them. Enter the small wooden building and continue to close. Now even the second leader of the mansion has come forward. It''s hard to guarantee that the chief will not come in person. So he has to make himself strong as soon as possible. About half an hour later, xuanyuanao finally refined the second altar, and Wu Tian went to the ancient land to take back the God mang Tianzun and the god Buddha of slaying regret. And. There was also an unexpected surprise. The five mythical beasts were also in ancient China. Green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu, snake. But Wu Tian just exchanged a few words, then let the God Python Tianzun settle down. More than half an hour later, the third altar was also refined. Wu Tian goes to the Archean continent again and brings back Jin Lao and Qiankun pagoda. As for Lingchen night, when he saw no sky, he was quite embarrassed. The rulers of the Archaean world, and a group of high-ranking people, were very enthusiastic and grateful on the surface, but no one could see that there was a trace of hostility in their eyes. Especially black hawk, blue dragon and green python. However, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, he just let them stay in the star world for a while. What''s more, these people used to be clowns in his eyes, not to mention now? He didn''t look up to it at all. After rescuing the living creatures of several continents, there was no longer any worries about the future, and there was no day to convey the message to Ni ye ye. The two men made a secret sum. As usual, Ni YeYe continues to kneel down and closes down without a day. He doesn''t go out until the second master loses patience. In a flash of time, three days passed. Three hundred years have passed. Shen Xi, Han Tian and ye Tian are reborn in succession. Then, just like emperor Tian, Li Tian and bird saint, he began to close the gate directly. As for the little guy, after settling down the creatures in the ancient land, he did not listen to the things outside the window and concentrated on refining Ye Gang''s divine body. And said hello to Wu Tian in advance. Don''t look for it until it''s life and death. Wu Tian had to go out. Right now. Poetry, the source of all evil, the two legions, the good and the virtuous, as well as the little Phoenix, the insect king, the purple hamster, the dragon and horse, all gathered in the square of the judgment hall. Everyone whispered and whispered. Wu Tian walks out of the small wooden building, and everyone is quiet immediately. Glancing at everyone, Wu Tian went to the front of them and said with a smile, "how about it? What have you got? " Everybody nods, the excited color on the face, hard to conceal. No day, no accidents. We have lived in Longcun for thousands of years, living a life of ordinary people. Whether it is the nature of mind or the perception, it has been far beyond the ordinary people. Now I have witnessed the rebirth of the three gods, and it is natural that they will come true. Wu Tian''s face was su and he said in a deep voice: "although you realize the profound meaning of life and death, you must not be complacent. Now is the critical period, and you must impact to a higher level with the fastest speed." "Yes." Everybody nodded. Wu Tian smiles and says, "OK, go to the small wooden building and start rebirth." Everyone turned around and walked towards the wooden building excitedly. But there were two people who didn''t move. It was the source of all evils and Confucian Chen, who stood there motionless, as if they were troubled. No day Leng Leng Leng, walked over, doubt way: "what''s the matter with you?" Over the years, the source of all evil is still a child with a bright head and red trousers. If you ignore that pair of blood red eyes, as well as the evil spirit of terror, he is a porcelain doll loved by people. He raised his head and looked at the sky with tears in his eyes and said, "I didn''t realize the meaning of life and death. I have tried very hard, but why, I just can''t understand it?" "Not realized?" Wu Tian is extremely suspicious. "I admit that my talent is no worse than anyone else..." "But now, even AI Qingyou with ordinary qualifications can understand the meaning of life and death, but I can''t..." "Wutian, tell me quickly, why is this The root of all evil. "Yes, why?" It is also extremely difficult to mumble. He knows the source of all evils. When it comes to talent, let alone AI Qingyou, I''m afraid that even the sword can''t be compared. Now, however, everyone has crossed the threshold, and he is blocked out.This situation is obviously not in line with common sense. Is it because Suddenly. His brow tightened. "What do you think of?" said the source of all evil Wu Tiandao: "if I guess correctly, it should have something to do with you." "Myself?" The source of all evil frowns. Wu Tiandao: "think about it, you are the result of all kinds of evil. In other words, you are the root of evil. There are too many negative emotions in your heart. There is little hope to realize the profound meaning of life and death." The source of all evil, his body trembled, his head lowered, and his eyes were full of helplessness. Suddenly! He looked up at Wu Tian again and said expectantly, "you are resourceful. There must be a way to help me, right?" He also said: "even if you have no way, the Father God is powerful and powerful, he must have a way. Can you help me ask him now?" "Don''t worry, granddad." There is no comfort in heaven. At this time, the mood of the source of all evil gradually stabilized. Wu Tian looked at Ru Chen and frowned: "uncle, can''t you understand the meaning of life and death?" Compared with the source of all evil, Ru Chen is much calmer. "My noumenon is a stone tablet. At best, it can only be regarded as a congenital soldier, not a human being..." "By myself, I certainly can''t step into Hengyu." "But don''t worry about me either..." "Because it doesn''t matter to me whether I can step into Hengyu or not..." "As long as I can see that you are safe and sound, I will be satisfied." Ru Chen laughs. "Uncle, your situation is easier to solve. Now it is mainly the source of all evil." Wu Tian meditated a little, took out the astronomical order and sent a message to my grandfather. Ancient battlefield! "I didn''t expect that there was still such evil things as the source of all evil around tianer." "If the source of all evil is to help tianer sincerely, he can also be accomplished." "My old friend, I have always kept your divinity. I dare not give it to others for refining, because I am afraid that over time, I will gradually forget you." "However, this time, God''s house, which never intervened, actually went out in an all-round way. I was really a bit lacking in skills." "So, my old friend, I''m sorry. I''m going to give your Godhead to someone in need." Central battlefield. On the top of a huge peak, the father stood alone on the edge of the cliff, muttering to himself. In my eyes, there is a sadness that can''t be dissolved. But gradually. The sadness disappears and is replaced by a decision. The mind sank into the celestial order and sent a message to Wu Tian. After receiving the news, Wu Tian burst out a bright light in his eyes. The source of all evil quickly said: "Father God has a way?" "You come with me." Wu Tian put away the astronomical order, strode into the small wooden building, and went to the third floor. The source of all evil follows. Ru Chen also followed up curiously. After arriving at the third floor, Wu Tian goes straight to the door of the innermost room. He reached out and opened the door. This is a bedroom, only about five feet. In addition to a bamboo bed, an ancient wooden desk and two bamboo chairs, there is nothing else inside, which is particularly simple and simple. Here, too, is where he closed down. But he never thought, this ordinary bedroom, actually hidden in the same countless people dream of the treasure! Seeing that Wutian is standing at the door and has not entered, the source of all evil doubts: "Wutian, what are you going to do here with me?" "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, walks into the bedroom and stops in front of the desk. The source of all evil and Ru Chen follow in, see Wu Tian''s expression, eyes are full of doubts. See no day suddenly stretched out his hands, press on the edge of the desk, gently push, the desk immediately moved forward half a foot. At the same time. On the top of the wall at the head of the bed, two planks cracked soundlessly and moved slowly towards both sides. A half meter long dark grid quickly appeared in the sight of the three people. "Why The two men, eyes locked in the dark grid. Inside, there were two dark iron boxes. They don''t know what the iron box is, but Wu Tian knows very well that it is the sealed box. And on top of the two seal boxes, there is a seal. Wu Tian stepped up and took out the two seal boxes. Without saying a word, he turned to the desk and put the two boxes on the desk. Ru Chen went to Wu Tian''s side and asked, "Tian''er, what are these two iron boxes?"Wu Tiandao: "this is a seal box, which is made by my grandfather himself. The seal on it is also made by my grandfather himself. Even if it is perfect Hengyu, it can not be broken in a short time." The pupil of Ru Chen shrinks. The source of all evil is the light of the eyes. What can be protected by the father can be ordinary things? Wu Tian takes out a drop of purple blood and drops it on the seal box on the left. When the light flashes, the seal quickly disintegrates. Then. He stretched out his hands, with a solemn look, and slowly opened the seal box. Just open a gap, there will be a vast force, like a torrent, surging out of the gap! And through the gap, Wutian sees a divinity, and this great power comes from this divinity! He looked more and more solemn, like a pilgrim. However, the source of all evil and Confucian Chen, quenched beyond defense, was directly paralyzed by fear, pale face, eyes are full of horror! At the same time. This great force, shocked all the people in the small wooden building. They are preparing to go out of the customs and have a look at it. "Don''t be distracted." But at this time, the voice of the sky rings in the small wooden building. Then we relaxed and continued to practice in closed door. But in the heart, it is inevitable that a trace of doubt will arise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Wu Tian Long spit a breath, hands slightly a force, open the seal box. The divinity is fully manifested. The pebbles, smooth and shining, are shining. The source of all evil and Ru Chen stood up from the ground, staring at the divinity, full of disbelief. Wu Tian took up the divinity with both hands, turned his head and looked at the source of all evils and said, "grandfather asked me to give you this divinity for refining, but the premise is that you must swear that eternal and creator God are enemies." "Refining divinity?" The source of all evil eyebrows. Wu Tian asked, "are you thinking, can you continue to practice after refining your divinity?" The root of all evil nods. Wu Tian Dao: "I can tell you for sure that you can''t practice. It has nothing to do with the profound meaning of life and death, because even if I refine the immortal spirit, my cultivation will stop here forever." The source of all evil is unwilling to say: "is this the only way?" If he could continue to practice, he would certainly refine this divinity without hesitation. But in the future, he could not practice, so he hesitated. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, this is the only way, but you can''t underestimate such a spirit." "Yes?" The source of all evil looked at him suspiciously. Wu Tiandao: "my grandfather told me that this is an old friend of his divinity. He was a real and perfect immortal, and his strength was almost equal to that of his grandfather." "Father God!" The source of all evils, the body trembles, and the eyes shine. "According to my grandfather, in this world, the highest cultivation is the creator God. He is the great circle and the eternal universe. Secondly, ye Tongmei, the grand master and grandfather of Shenfu are all perfect and eternal. But by contrast, my grandfather''s fighting power is better than ye Tongmei and the grand master. Because my grandfather and his family have reached the peak of perfect Hengyu. If you refine this divinity, you will be able to compete with ye Tongmei and the grand master, not to mention competing with your grandfather. You may not know ye Tongmei and the Lord of the mansion. I will tell you now that the grand master is the first general under the hand of the creator God, and ye Tongmei is the sister of the creator God. In other words, as long as you refine the divinity in my hands, you can be one of the top five in this world There is no way of heaven. "Top five!" The source of all evil was stunned. I didn''t expect that this divinity had such terrible power! Wu Tian asked, "now tell me, do you want to refine?" "Yes, yes." The source of all evil nodded. I''m kidding. Such a terrible divinity must be refined. Wu Tiandao: "then you swear." The source of all evils said solemnly: "I swear that I will eradicate the creator God all my life. If I violate this oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed." Wu Tian smiles and hands over his divinity to the source of all evil. He says, "go to the gate quickly, and I''ll wait for your news." The source of all evils, he said with a smile: "after the integration is successful, I will take you to the Shenfu for a walk." Wu Tian nods. The source of all evil, holding the divinity, with incomparable excitement, turned out of the bedroom, into a room next door, and began to shut down. Ru Chen withdrew his sight and warned: "God, the source of all evil is the root of evil. His oath cannot be taken lightly. You should be on guard." Wu Tian said with a smile: "uncle said yes, but after so many years of getting along with each other, I believe he will not do anything to hurt me." Ru Chen said: "everything is better to be careful." Wu Tian nodded and said, "uncle, is there something I need your help?" Ru Chen asked, "what''s the matter?" Wu Tiandao: "I want to train 65 dead men." "Dead man!" Ru Chen was surprised. Wu Tiandao: "to be honest, before I came back from the ancient battlefield, the elders of samsara city gave me a lot of immortal deities." "Do you want to create a large number of Hengyu to be strong?" he asked "Yes, the Shenfu also intervened in this black sun disaster. I had to make arrangements earlier. Originally, I intended to let the sword and the dragon and horse refine them, but now they have realized the profound meaning of life and death. I can''t spoil their potential. Therefore, we can only choose from other continents. " Wu Tian Shen Dao. Confucius Chen pondered for a moment and said, "your plan is really good. You can create a group of strong people in a short time, but there is also one drawback." Wu Tiandao: "I''m also afraid that they''re not following the rules of others. Therefore, before refining the divinity, I must sign a slave contract with me." Ru Chen said: "this is naturally the best, but I''m afraid that no one is willing to come."Wu Tian said with a light smile: "no one can refuse the temptation of Hengyu. There must be someone who will come voluntarily. Of course, after getting rid of the creator God, if they are still alive, I will give them freedom." Confucian Chen nodded: "in this case, there should be no problem. I will go to the masters of various continents and discuss with them." Wu Tian said with a smile, "there is father Lao Bo." "Silly boy, killing enemy uncle can''t help you. It''s OK to run for you." Ru Chen smiles and walks away. No day after closing the door, sitting in front of the desk, looking at the right seal box. In this, it is also divine. But it''s not the perfect Godhead, it''s the Dacheng Hengyu Godhead. He took a drop of purple blood, broke the seal, and then opened the seal box. One divinity was revealed. There are six in all. According to a message from my grandfather, these five pieces are the Godhead of Dacheng Hengyu. It was his old man who had spent tens of billions of years accumulating it. Of course. It''s not to say that my grandfather only killed five Dacheng Hengyu in his life. There are not a hundred but eighty of Hengyu''s most powerful who died in his hands. However, Xiaocheng Hengyu and Xiaocheng Hengyu were despised by him. He either gave them to others or destroyed them in battle. Only when he becomes immortal will he retain it. But in the course of the war, most of the Dacheng Hengyu deities were destroyed, leaving only these six. "Granddad, I will never let you down. I must keep the creatures of several continents." The sky whispers. Five seal boxes and two deities were taken out in succession. The two deities are naturally the ones of Ye gang and ye Lao. Five seal boxes, four of which are sealed with the gods of Gu and mo. The remaining seal boxes were sealed with 53 divinities given to him by Su Laoren and others. With six of my grandfather''s great immortal, there are 65 in total! Next. He had a headache again. He knows the cultivation of Ye gang and ye Lao. It is not difficult to distinguish the four Gu''s accomplishments. They are all Dacheng Hengyu. However, he couldn''t tell clearly the 53 divinities given to him by Su Lao and others. However, he sent a message to Mr. Jin and asked him to come to help him. When Mr. Jin arrived, he scanned the past one by one. Soon. He had the result in his mind. He picked out thirty-five divinities and said with a smile, "these thirty-five divinities are all the ones that have just become Hengyu." Jin Lao himself is the first Hengyu, so it is very easy to distinguish the divinity of the new Hengyu. Wu Tian pushes 35 deities aside, and starts to distinguish the remaining 18 with Jin Lao. Each divinity has breath. It is not difficult to distinguish it as long as you are careful. A moment later. After repeated confirmation, they finally reached a conclusion. Among the 18 deities, 15 are Xiaocheng Hengyu, and with Ye gang and ye Lao''s, there are 17. The remaining three are Dacheng Hengyu divinity, plus six of grandfather''s and four of Gu''s, making a total of 13. The results came out. Sixty five deities, thirty five became Hengyu. Seventeen Xiaocheng Hengyu. Thirteen of them have become Hengyu. Looking at the divinity on the table, Mr. Jin sighed: "I didn''t expect that you brought so many deities back." Wu Tian said with a smile, "it''s all grandfather and su. They''re generous." Mr. Jin nodded his head and said, "they did pay too much, but with these deities, we finally have the details to compete with the Shenfu." Wu Tian shakes his head: "still can''t be careless." Although there are only 20 or so powerful immortal in Shenfu, they can be swept away by the grand master and ye Tongmei. Now we can only pray that the existence of these two terror will not enter the reincarnation continent at the same time. Otherwise, even if the source of all evils successfully refined the divinity and stepped into the perfect eternity, they would not be able to resist their trampling. At the same time. Xuanyuan Ao, shenmang, Tianzun, the Lord of the great world, Fenghua Lu, man in purple, the ruler of the Archaean continent, gathered in the city Lord''s mansion of the holy city. Ru Chen sits above. Feng Hua Lu said, "master Ru Chen, do you have anything important to call us here?" Confucian Chen nodded his head and said, "there is a big event indeed." The ruler of the ancient land said, "tell me quickly." Confucius Chen said: "no heaven wants to produce a large number of the most powerful, you go to ask their respective people, to see who is willing to come.""Make Hengyu!" "A lot more!" Several people hear is mouth mouth tongue, Wu Tian, this is to go against the sky? Feng Hua Lu was surprised and said, "master Ru Chen, are you sure you didn''t cheat us?" Ru Chen laughs: "this kind of thing, how dare I joke?" Listen to your speech. Several people are in the mind to calculate. "How many places are there in total?" the Lord asked Ru Chen said, "65." Xuanyuan arrogant way: "that is to say, there are 65 immortals on Wutian?" "Not bad." Ru Chen nodded. "This guy is really a big hand, and those old guys in the ancient battlefield are really willing." Xuanyuan was proud to mumble. He had been to the ancient battlefield, and he could think of a general idea at a moment. The master of the Archaean continent glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "everybody, the quota is limited, you can''t rob it." The man in purple said, "yes, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. We should share the 65 places equally with the gentleness." "We have a total of six forces, the God Python world, the holy world, the tuntian beast Guardian clan, ancient land, ancient land, Archaean land, it is better to occupy 10 places." Feng Hua Lu asked, "what about the remaining five places? One of our six forces is destined to be one less. " Taigu Master said: "the strength of the ancient continent is the worst. It doesn''t matter if there is one less quota. Do you think so?" "The worst?" Feng Hua Lu heard the speech and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 Seeing the Feng Hua Lu sneer, Taigu dominates the eyebrows and says: "what? Am I wrong? " Feng Hua Lu said, "you are right. Compared with the number of strong people, I can''t compare with you in ancient China." "What do you sneer at? What qualifications do you have to sneer at? " "Qualifications?" Feng Hua Lu said with a smile, "since you talk about qualifications, I''ll talk about qualifications with you today." "Compared with strength, I can''t match you in ancient times. But in terms of qualification, neither of you is qualified as I was in ancient China. At the beginning, we fought side by side with brother Wutian, who helped save the ancient continent. People in the ancient world also regarded brother Wutian as a relative. Now in the holy land of ancient China, there is the statue of brother Wutian. Every year, everyone will worship him and treat him as a God. The master of Confucianism and Chen used to defend the ancient land. However, you are too ancient. I have heard about it these days. It seems that you have a grudge with brother Wutian? Even now, you are still hostile to brother Wutian. Say the most realistic thing. I''m going to meet brother Wutian now. He will certainly receive me in person. But if it is you, it is estimated that brother Wutian will not even pay attention to you. Even I have full confidence, as long as I go to talk about it, you can''t get a place in the ancient land! " Feng Hua Lu cheered. He is only a God now, but he does not show any diffidence in the face of the great perfect heaven. And. Over the years, he had taken over the ancient world, and he had the appearance of an emperor. Even Xuanyuan is proud of him. Although this son''s talent is not very good, but the courage is quite for. Some people, including Ru Chen, are also appreciative. Only Archaean master, his face gloomy as water, eyes cold light flashing. Feng Hua Lu looked at him fearlessly and said faintly, "if you dare to attack me, I promise that the people in your ancient land, including you, will be driven out of the star world later." Archaean master anger extremely counter smile: "is really unreasonable, a god dares to be so arrogant, you when everybody does not exist?" Feng Hua Lu sneered and said, "don''t pull everyone in. I''m only aiming at you, because you are the least gregarious here." "You..." Archaic master anger can not be uncovered, but at this time, the Confucian Chen said with a smile: "OK, well, when I finish, you are arguing." Xuanyuan Ao frowned and said, "Ru Chen, based on my understanding of Wu Tian, he should not be able to easily take out his divinity. There must be some conditions, right?" Ru Chen said with a smile: "it''s worthy of Wu Tian''s old friend. It''s true that Wu Tian''s condition is to sign the slave contract in advance." "What?" "Isn''t this the same as putting our people under his command?" Frown. Previously. It is because they do not know that there is still this condition, so they scramble for places. Because in this way, their own side will be more than a dozen Hengyu to the strong, the strength will undoubtedly skyrocket countless times. Even they wanted to go. Now, however, they are hesitant. Although Wu Tian takes out the immortal status and helps us to enter the legendary realm of Hengyu, what''s the meaning of fate? Confucian Chen swept a few people, light way: "no day also said, after getting rid of the creator God, will give them freedom." "I believe it." Taigu is the master of the narrow mouth. Feng Hua Lu said, "I believe it." Taigu master''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice, "you are against me, aren''t you?" Feng Hua Lu disdained to say: "I''m not interested in fighting against you. I just believe that brother Wutian is a man. What''s more, the Black Sun disaster is related to the safety of the world. Everyone is responsible for it. I went to ancient China and would like to support brother Wutian unconditionally." Confucius Chen nodded, this son is indeed a visionary person. Archaean Master said: "joke, no day he has a group of subordinates, but why don''t they refine their divinity and send this kind of good thing to us instead? He obviously wants us to be cannon fodder. " Feng Hua Lu said: "even if it is cannon fodder, as long as it can make a contribution to the world, it is also worth it. If necessary, I am willing to lead by example." "You want to die!" Repeatedly refuted by Fenghua Lu, the Archaean master was angry to the extreme, and his eyes seemed to twinkle with an amazing killing opportunity! "It''s you who are looking for death!" Xuanyuan Ao turned his head and looked at Taigu master, his eyes were extremely bad. Taigu, the master of pupil contraction, said in a deep voice: "Xuanyuan Ao, what do you mean? Did I target you? " Xuanyuan Ao said: "I didn''t aim at you. Although Fenghua Lu was young and vigorous, he had a heart of great righteousness, but you were narrow-minded, greedy for life and afraid of death. You are really in vain as the master of ancient times!"First of all, Fenghua Lu. Now it''s Xuanyuan pride again. The Archaean master was almost mad. The man in purple glanced at the Archaean master and sighed: "facing the gods of Shenfu, Wutian is already exhausted. I sincerely hope that some people will not bring in personal gratitude and resentment before the end of the Black Sun disaster." Some people are referring to archaic masters. "Yes, if we want to survive, we must be consistent with the outside world. If I find out that some people are just obsessed with their own selfish desires and affect the overall situation, then don''t blame me for being rude." The Lord of the great world said with a smile: "archaic Lord, if you really don''t want to, we don''t ask for it. We just hope that you and your people in the ancient land can stay in the star world in peace and security." The surface of Archaea is as deep as water. At the beginning, he wanted to play with Xuanhua and others. Because only in this way can he keep his best interests when negotiating with Wu Tian. However, unexpectedly, it was he who became the target of public criticism in the end. In fact, it was his own stupidity. He also does not think, Wu Tian''s present status, who dares to offend him? Even if the relationship between father and God is put aside, with the friendship between Wu Tian himself and several people, several people will also stand with him. Such as Xuanyuan proud, all the time in thinking and no day to repair old friends. For example, because of the misunderstanding at the beginning, he has always felt guilty. In addition to the relationship of the little guy, he will definitely support Wu Tian unconditionally. If you see the details of Wutian and the relationship between Li and Tian, you will fight with Wu Tian side by side. The man in purple, the master of ancient times, did not hesitate to offend several gods of tongtianqiao in order to save Wutian. As for fenghualu, in the ancient times, he almost regarded Wu Tian as his elder brother. Such an iron relationship, is it too ancient to instigate? As a result, the plot did not succeed, but provoked a lot of complaints. He has no face to stay in this place. "Whatever you want. I don''t want to get involved. I just hope you don''t regret it in the future." Coldly put down a word, the Archaean master will leave. Feng Hua Lu slapped his hands on the tea table and said angrily, "I really don''t know why brother Wutian wants to save such a person!" Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "do you think he wants to save heaven? To tell you the truth, Wu Tian only helped everyone for the sake of his grandfather and father. " The man in purple said: "don''t say that. Let''s go back to ask if there is anyone willing to refine the immortal spirit." "Good." Several people nodded, got up and left quickly. Today, only the reincarnated mainland people still live on the first floor of Luotian pagoda, and the rest of the mainland have moved to the star land. Therefore, the star continent is now overcrowded and chaotic. But all this has nothing to do with the sky. He didn''t want to ask. He didn''t even know that people from several continents moved to the star land. Three days. The patience of the two masters of the mansion was also polished. He whispered to Ni ye ye: "it''s been three days, and no day has come out. Please urge him." "Yes." Ni ye ye responds, takes out the earth image order, and sends a message to Wu Tian. Soon, he received a reply from Wu Tian. "How can you say that there is no heaven?" said the master Ni ye came out and said, "I''ll wait a moment." "The face of this little beast is really big," he said with a sneer "Yes, who does he think he is? If it wasn''t for his dog''s life, I would kneel here and get angry? " Ni YeYe sneers, but he is wondering how to get rid of the surveillance of the two masters? In the small wooden building. Old Jin looked at Wu Tian''s hand and asked, "who sent the message?" Wu Tiandao: "Ni ye ye." Gold old Mou son kill a chance to twinkle, way: "this son slaughters numerous living creatures in Imperial City, how do you plan to deal with him?" Wu Tiandao: "let''s have a look at it. Go and shut up." Mr. Jin said, "if you have anything, please give me a message." Wu Tian nods. Old Jin turned and left. Wu Tian also lowers his head and meditates. Ni ye ye came to reincarnate on the mainland in order to give him the blood of hell. However, such a simple thing became very troublesome because of the company of the two masters. "My God, they have come." At this time, the voice of Ru Chen rang out in his mind. Wu Tian temporarily put the matter down, got up and walked out of the small wooden building. When he saw the crowd on the square of the ruling hall, he was stunned. There were just 65 people in the square, except for Ru Chen.But a lot of people are his acquaintances. The three giants of the ancient land temple are all in its list. God, the right envoy of the temple, the left envoy of the temple. In addition, there are also big Zun, juehuadie, sangzun, and the ancestor of Teng clan, that is, the father of zhihuadie. In ancient times, there were Taishi LEIWANG, beixuan sage, Xiaxuan Shengzhu and Kongming king. The father of fenghualv was the father of Xiaxuan and the king of Kongming. There are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, basaltic, snake five God beasts, including the slaying regret god Buddha. There are also a lot of acquaintances in the python world. Such as the five ancestors of Kunpeng and Qilin. All in all, all the eight most powerful wild animal races have come, except for the great ancestor. There are Kui Niu clan, the ancestor of candle dragon clan. All the people from the holy world are from the nine great war clans! And. They are also people who have had a grudge with Wu Tian, such as Xuanyuan Jue, Xuanyuan merciless, Oriental God moon, Dugu Yi, situ Xin, etc! But I didn''t see Gongsun haoshu and others. It''s more exaggerated to protect the clan by swallowing animals. Even the two and three world masters have come, and the three old people with blood clothes who once appeared in the heaven world also come. I wonder if Hengyu''s charm is so great? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 Basically, he''s seen all the faces here, but there are some people he can''t name. After stabilizing the God, Tian Tian went to the great master and said, "uncle, auntie, old patriarch, three zuns, how can you come to join in the fun?" The great master said with a smile: "I heard that you are recruiting troops. We have nothing to do, so we come to have a look." Wu Tian''s face twitched, turned to Ru Chen and said in a low voice, "uncle, did you tell them the interest?" Ru Chen said with a wry smile: "what''s more, I''m quick to say that my saliva is dry. They are coming, and I really can''t help it." No day a headache, if let Shi Shi and Tian Gang know this, don''t look for him desperately just strange. No, we can''t get four people involved. Wu Tian came to the great venerable and said with a smile, "uncle, you will stay in the Holy Land and enjoy the happiness. We young people will deal with other matters." The great master was not happy and said: "Stinky boy, dare you feel in your eyes, we are old and useless?" "That''s right, old man. I don''t like it." The old patriarch blew his beard and glared. Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "old patriarch, you know I don''t mean that." "No matter what, we have decided to pay attention to refining the immortal divinity, and you must give us the highest divinity. After all, the fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders." The old patriarch poked Wu Tian''s shoulder and laughed in a low voice. Wu Tian smiles bitterly. What he needs is not elders, but dead men ready to die. The higher the divinity level, the more dangerous it is. Like the source of all evils, he refined the perfect and eternal divinity. In the future, he will fight with the ancient Scorpio, or with ye Tongmei. At that time, a careless will fall. Wu Tian was patient and said with a smile, "old clan leader, you should not have made clear the situation. I will give you a detailed explanation." The old patriarch''s face was Su, and he said in a deep voice: "no need to explain. Although I am old, my heart is not old. I know what refining divinity means, and I have done well in the consciousness of death." Wu Tian kneaded his temple and felt a headache. He turned his head and looked at the five great beasts and killed the repentant Buddha. Xuanwu said with a smile: "Wu Tian, don''t persuade us, we have decided." "Yes, we didn''t defend the ancient continent before. Now even if we fight for this old life, we should also keep the reincarnation continent," said the snake Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "the reincarnation continent has been destroyed." Green Dragon said with a smile: "then guard the star land." "White tiger said coldly:" I have no other wish, just hope to kill a few more paws of the creator God, revenge for the ancient world of life The Buddha said: "I am the same. In ancient times, I have committed countless murders. This time, I will use this old life to protect the world. Even if it falls, I will have no regrets." Wu Tian then looked at the king of Kong Bi Ming and the master of the lower Xuan and frowned: "Fenghua Lu has agreed to your coming." "I am his Laozi, dare he not agree with me?" he said fiercely Wu Tian had no choice but to look at Tai Shi Lei Wang and said, "I heard before that you went to Longshen mountain to find your master, the demon emperor. Why didn''t you die?" King Tai Shi Lei said: "I did go to the dragon god mountain. When you destroyed the dragon god mountain range, I was also there. But at that time, I was lucky to escape. However, the master, Shun Tian demon emperor and Ying long did not have such good luck and were badly hurt by you." "Do you hate me?" Wu Tian asked King Tai Shi Lei said, "hate, I want to kill you." Wu Tian didn''t say anything more. Looking at the back of the North Xuan Lord, he said, "demon lord, don''t hide. I''ve already found you." The LORD came out from behind with a bitter smile. The reason why he didn''t expect to be found out was that he didn''t want to be deified. Wu Tian took a deep look at the ice demon lord, and then glanced at Xuanyuan Jue and others, saying: "you want to refine your divinity. I will not object to it, but I hope that you will have a good awareness of death in advance, and no matter who you are, you will sign a contract with me." The old patriarch roared: "come on, stinky boy, I''m impatient to wait for the old man." Wu Tian didn''t look at the old patriarch and said, "I haven''t finished yet. I''m just talking about them. You want to refine your divinity. There are no doors." With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, the great one, the three worshippers, the old patriarch, were sealed on the spot. The old patriarch roared: "son of a bitch, what are you doing? Watch out for the old man, I''ll fight for you No day laughs bitterly. Why is the old man still so hot? Simply, he sealed the mouths of several people. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at Ru Chen and said, "uncle, take them to another courtyard in Tiancheng to rest." "I''ve told you that heaven won''t agree. Don''t come to make trouble. You don''t believe it. Do you see it now?"Ru Chen said in a funny way and walked towards the four. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, he directly sent several people to the holy land. It''s really going to add chaos. Fortunately, poetry and Tiangang are not present, otherwise we have to get angry. "You''ve all figured it out. There''s still time to go back." Wu Tian sweeps the audience, focusing on the five sacred beasts and the god Buddha. Xuanyuan asked mercilessly: "when we remove the creator God, will you really return our freedom?" "Yes, but only if you live to that time." Wu Tian nods. "That''s fine." Xuanyuan is merciless. At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd. It''s chopper! He looked at Wu Tian and said sincerely, "Wu Tian, if I die in battle, please help me take care of the snow and snow." "What is the relationship between Nie Caixue and Nie Meixue?" Wu Tian asked "They are sisters," he said Wu Tian was surprised and puzzled: "since they are sisters, how can their ears be different?" Nie Meixue''s ears, with the characteristics of Hailing people, are sharp and long. Nie Caixue''s ears are the same as those of ordinary people. And the appearance and character of the two people are very different. How can they be sisters? "To be honest, they are all my daughters, but they are not born by a mother," he sighed Wu Tian suddenly realized that he shook his head and said, "if I don''t kill them, I will do my utmost to protect them. It''s impossible for me to take care of them." Chopping Luo''s face was cloudy and clear, as if he was hesitating. Finally. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he said in a deep voice, "can you speak by one step?" No day doubt looked at him, way: "follow me!" "Shua!" The two men rose one after another and stood high in the sky. Wutian cloth next divine power boundary, light way: "have what words to say!" Cut Luo sighed: "in fact, Mei Xue was born to my mother and Nie Qiuyu." "What?" No one was shocked. Chopper Luo said: "when I was young, when I went to the sea of stars to practice, I ran into Nie Qiuyu''s mother. We fell in love at first sight. Soon after, Mei Xue was born. At that time, neither Nie Qiuyu nor Caixue was born." "Why are you not together?" Wu Tian asked Chopper Luo sighed: "Hailing people have clan rules. Women in the family can''t marry people of other nationalities. At that time, I was just a nobody, and I didn''t dare to fight with the old monster of Hailing clan." Wu Tiandao: "so you gave up her?" Chop Luo nodded and said, "after I separated from her, I will take Mei Xue and drift alone. Her mother, forced by the old monster of Hailing clan, married Nie Qiuyu''s father. And gave birth to Nie Yuzhan, Nie Yufeng and Nie Qiuyu. Later, when Mei Xue grew up, I told her her life story truthfully. She made a decision to go to the Hailing clan to guard her mother. I couldn''t persuade her, so she went. Later, I entered the palace of heaven by virtue of the talent of Superman, and rose rapidly. I was as famous as huangfuyi and other demons. At that time, I met Caixue''s mother and married her and gave birth to Caixue Then he asked, "Wu Tian, do you think I''m useless?" Wu Tian said mercilessly: "it''s not only useless, it''s rubbish." Cut Luo deeply a sigh, with the sadness that cannot be opened. Wu Tian Dao: "so, Nie Meixue and Nie Qiuyu are sisters of the same mother and half father?" Chop Luo nodded and said: "please look at Nie Qiu language''s share, promise my entreaty!" "No wonder Nie Meixue will protect Qiuyu." Wu Tian mumbled, but suddenly frowned and said, "do you know the relationship between me and Nie Qiu Yu?" In the past, Xuanyuan Ao told me "Well, it''s very garrulous." No day a cold hum, a flash will fall on the square, the magic power border also followed the collapse. Chop Luo looked down at the sky, pondered for a moment, and finally a long sigh, also dive down. Next. No day began to sign contracts with these people. After the contract was completed, he began to arrange. Thirteen of them are immortal. They were given to five deities, the slaying repentant Buddha, the God Lord, the second world Lord, the third world Lord, the ice demon lord, the lower Xuan Saint Lord, the Kong Bi Ming king, and the North Xuan saint. Seventeen small into the immortal. They were given to Taishi LEIWANG, the right envoy of the temple, the left envoy of the temple, and the nine people who fought against the heaven. Thirty five of them were first made into immortal deities, which were given to wild animals such as Kunpeng Wuzu and those unknown people.As for the vacancy of the four great masters, Wu Tian asked the second world Lord to call another four people. His distribution was also carefully considered. Like the five great beasts, they won''t pose any threat to him, so let them refine them into deities. Another example is Taishi LEIWANG, the nine people who fought against the heaven, and the wild animals all have hidden dangers, so let them refine the low-level divinity, so as not to cause trouble to him in the future. Again. For this arrangement, Xuanyuan ruthless and others are dissatisfied. According to the law, it should be their fighting against the heaven to refine the immortal spirit. However, due to the constraints of the contract, they did not dare to speak out and could only hold it in their hearts. "Wu Tian Mian expressionless way:" immediately go to the small wooden building closed, with the fastest speed to merge the deity. " Without saying a word, they stepped into the wooden building one after another. Another 65 people were added, and the small wooden building was already overcrowded. In each room, there are more than ten people crowded. Fortunately, those wild animals can be reduced, or there is not enough space. Wu Tian takes back his eyes and waves his hand. The void in front of him distorts and quickly emerges a picture. He looked at Ni ye ye in the picture and whispered: "how can we get the blood of hell from his hands? It would be great if we could keep the lives of the two lords in the reincarnation mainland. " Shua! Pondering for a moment, he disappeared without warning. He didn''t think of a way. He could only go one step at a time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 Wu Tian appeared, looking down at Ni ye ye, his face was rather gloomy. "No day, you''re out at last." Ni ye ye got up and said with a smile. "Did I ask you to get up?" Wu Tian frowns. Ni Yiye frowned and said sincerely, "Wu Tian, I really know that I was wrong. Can you forgive me for this? I promise to help you wholeheartedly in the future. " Wu Tian Dao: "can I still believe you?" Ni ye ye said: "absolutely." Wu Tian deeply looked at him and sighed, "I can forgive you for the past affection, but pearl and Chevy may not forgive you." Ni Ye Ye was silent for a moment and then said, "if they really don''t forgive me, I''d like to die to apologize." Wu Tiandao: "if you had known today, why have you had it in the first place?" "Alas Ni Yiye sighs deeply and looks lonely. Wu Tian looked down at the mountain, fixed his eyes on a huge stone and said with a smile, "let''s go there and have a drink." "Good." Ni ye ye nods. When the two masters of the mansion who were hiding in the space God heard "drink a few cups", a strong cold light burst out in his eyes. She immediately gave Ni ye ye a message: "opportunities come to your door, you should cherish them." "I understand." Ni ye ye secretly responded. Then he walked towards the boulder step by step with Wu Tian, but he whispered: "Wu Tian, the second Lord asked me to attack you now. What should I do?" Wu Tian Ying said: "to be honest, I don''t know what to do, so don''t go to Shenfu." As long as Ni YeYe doesn''t go to Shenfu, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Ni ye said, "no, I have to go back to Shenfu. Before leaving, ye Tongmei said that as long as I can kill you, I will stay with her." "Stay with her?" No wonder. "Yes, as long as we can stay by her side, it will be much more convenient for us to inquire about the news. Then we will cooperate inside and outside, and we will be able to get rid of the Shenfu in the near future." Ni Ye has a cold voice. Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "it''s best to be able to do this, but the premise is to kill me." "So we have to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds." "The best of both..." Wu Tian meditated and glanced at the zhenhun stele. When he saw the zhenhun stele, his mind flashed. "Master, can you kill the second master?" There is no sound in the sky. "She''s here, too?" Zhenhun stele is suspicious. Wu Tiandao: "well, she is now hidden in the space deities of Ni Ye Ye''s body." Zhenhun stele is not good: "still dare to reincarnate the mainland, this woman is really not timid." Wu Tian said with a bitter smile: "master, now is not the time to speak hard, you say, can you kill her?" Zhenhun tablet said: "yes, but in this case, the seal will be loose." Wu Tian asked, "the ancient Scorpion will get out of trouble immediately?" Zhenhun stele said: "that''s not true, but the time will be shortened by half. As you know, the seal can last for half a year, but if I use my magic power to kill the second Lord, the seal can only last for three months at most." "Three months outside, nine thousand years in a small wooden building. It''s too expensive to be feasible." There is no dark way. "There''s no way. By the way, what''s going on with Ni YeYe? Why does your relationship look a little complicated now? " Zhenhun stele asked in doubt. "To tell you the truth, Ni ye ye did not betray the heaven. He went into the Shenfu to go undercover. Now he is here to send me the blood of hell." There is no way of heaven. Zhenhun stele is a God made by my grandfather. It is absolutely trustworthy, so there is nothing to hide. Zhenhun stele suddenly said: "so it is. What do you want the blood of hell to do?" Wu Tian sneered: "treat him with his own way!" "I don''t understand." Zhenhun stele road. "You''ll understand it later." Wu Tian laughs. While Wutian and zhenhun stele are talking in secret, the two masters of the mansion and Ni ye also communicate in secret. "Wu Tian got a flower of hope from Miss Tongmei last time. Please ask Wu Tian where the flower of hope is now?" he said Ni ye ye doubts: "what is the flower of hope?" "The flower of hope can relieve the blood of hell." "I see." Ni ye ye answered and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "when I was in Shenfu, I heard you got a flower of hope, didn''t you?" Wu Tian nodded: "yes." Ni ye ye asked, "where is the flower of hope now?"Wu Tian said with a smile: "give it to my grandfather." Two mansion Lord heart one Lin, hastily way: "ask him quickly, why should hand over to Father God." "Good." Ni ye ye secretly answered the voice and said in surprise, "is the Father God also in the blood of hell?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, give it to my grandfather, just in case, to prevent the claws of the creator God, which is not good for my grandfather." "Hoo!" The second Lord was relieved. Father God has not found his body in the blood of hell, that GE Lao and Qiu are always undercover identity, certainly has not been exposed. If you are successful or not, you should be careful "Yes." Ni ye ye secretly responded. During the conversation, Wu Tian and Ni ye fall on the boulder one after another. Wu Tian waves his hand, two stone benches and a stone table appear. Then he took out two pots of wine and two glasses. Ni ye ye also took out two wine jars and said, "you''d better drink mine. I found several jars of good wine in Shenfu, which is more mellow than your wine." Wu Tian said with a smile, "really? I''ll try it Ni Ye opened the wine jar, and a wisp of fragrant wine immediately floated out. Wu Tianmu light a bright, smile way: "smell really good." Ni ye ye poured two cups and said, "there is no blood of hell in it. You can drink it without worry." Wu Tian picked up the wine cup, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. He nodded his head and said, "although it''s not comparable to monkey wine, it''s also a peerless God brew." With that, he drank it up. Wine into the throat, as if into a flame, rolling toward his stomach, his pores are not allowed to open, spurting out a strong fragrance of wine. "Yes?" Wu Tian just put down the glass, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Poof! The next moment, his old blood gushed out. The blood that spurts out, actually with a stink! His face turned pale. He had seen the appearance of emperor Tian''s poisoning, so in a moment he judged that it was caused by the blood of hell in his body! "Ni ye ye, you lied to me..." "Ah He rose abruptly, staring at Ni ye ye with gloomy eyes. But the words did not finish, an incomparable pain, like the tide swept, let him can not help but utter a scream. At the same time. Ni Ye Ye is also extremely surprised. In this jar of wine, he really didn''t add the blood of hell, but now how can Wutian be poisoned? He looked at Wu Tian and looked at the glass in his hand. He bit his teeth and was ready to drink. But just then. The two mansion Lord appeared out of thin air, slapped off the cup in his hand, drank and scolded: "do you want to die?" Ni ye ye asked, "what''s going on here, second master?" "Return to Shenfu first!" Second, the main road. Open mouth at the same time, a toward the sky to seize. "Ni ye ye, you really let me down." The sky whispered and disappeared in an instant. "No more?" The two masters of the mansion were slightly stunned and let out his mind, covering all sides, but he did not feel the breath of heaven. At this time, the momentum of seven terror suddenly broke out! "Ni ye ye, the second master of the house, you want to die!" Zhenhun stele is full of anger. The seven divine powers merge together to form a killing strike, and then they go away! "Damn it!" With a curse from the two masters of the mansion, he rolled up Ni YeYe and left without looking back. Zhenhun stele roared: "second master, if you dare to enter the reincarnation mainland again, even if you let the ancient scorpion out of trouble, I will kill you!" The main surface of the two houses is as deep as water. With a wave of the hand, a transmission altar appears, and the divine power emerges and recovers in an instant. She took Ni ye ye to the altar and disappeared quickly. Then. With a loud bang, the transmission altar disintegrates. "Is Ni Ye really an undercover?" The soul stele murmured and was rather agitated. At the same time. Star world, the square of judgment hall. No day lying on the ground, eyes closed, the whole body pores continue to spray a wisp of blood mist, stink. The symbol of life is also rapidly disappearing! Above. Bird Saint fluttering wings, confused looking around. Originally it was closed, but somehow, it suddenly came here. As a matter of fact, the bird saint was forced out of the small wooden building before he fainted. Because emperor Tian was the bird Saint at the beginning.The bird saint will know that he is the blood of hell in his body. Again. Before he entered the star world, he went to Luotian God tower. That is to say, the exposed star world is now in the tower of Luo Tianshen. Therefore, the second master of the mansion just did not catch the breath of him and the star world. "Why is it so smelly?" The bird Saint smelled the stench and looked at the source quickly. When you see the sky on the ground, it suddenly changes color! "No day!" With a cry of surprise, it fell beside the sky. See no day no response, it looked carefully, pupil suddenly tight up. "What''s going on?" "How can Wutian have the blood of hell in his body?" With a full belly of doubt, it quickly from the body of the small treasure house, take out a large pool. Then. It also took out the jade bottle containing the water of life and poured half the pool of water directly. And then it put the scale out in the pool. When Wutian enters the pool, the blood mist from the pores will instantly dye the water of life into dark red! Moreover, the life energy also exhausted! "So fast?" Bird Saint wonder, how much blood of hell does it take to reach this level? "Li Tian, come out. Others, keep closing up! " The bird Saint growled anxiously and quickly replaced the water of life in the pool and poured new water of life. This time, it will be better than just a little, but it''s just a little better. After five breaths, the water of life becomes dark red, and the energy of life is exhausted! See. Bird saint''s eyes, gloomy and frightening! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 Because it is not difficult to judge from the present situation that the blood of hell in the body without heaven is dozens of times that of the emperor! Maybe even more! Bird Saint quickly changed into a new water of life. This time, we kept to 30 interest rates. Li Tian came out of the wooden building and saw the situation without heaven. He was surprised and said, "what''s going on?" The bird Saint said in a deep voice: "the blood of hell in the body without heaven, go to the ancient battlefield and bring the flower of hope." "What?" Li Tian was shocked and said, "how could he be in the blood of hell?" "I don''t know, you go quickly!" Bird Saint roars. Li Tiandao: "don''t worry. If you want to go, you should first ask the coordinates of the Father God. In addition, if the Father God is in the city of samsara, I can come back later. But if the father is in the central battlefield, I can''t come back until tomorrow at least." Because of the space-time mirror, it can only recover once a day. "Then take Wutian to the ancient battlefield." Bird holy way. "I''ll ask first." Li Tian took out the astronomical order and sent a message to his father. In the past, when he was in the ancient battlefield, he and the emperor, as well as the little guy, exchanged the God of God with his father. Soon. The father answered the letter and asked what was the situation with no heaven? It also includes his current coordinates. "Not optimistic!" Li Tian replied to the four words of Father God, then put away the astronomical order, took out the space-time mirror, and said in a deep voice: "bird saint, Father God is really in the central battlefield, but the most fatal thing is that ye Tongmei has gone to find the Father God." Bird holy way: "how could she go to the Father God?" Li Tiandao: "obviously do not want to let the Father God save Wu Tian." Bird Sheng said in a deep voice: "with ye Tongmei, we can''t send Wutian to the Father God." "Yes, although there is a father God present, but strong people like ye Tongmei can make rapid changes. In addition, Wu Tian doesn''t even have the ability to move. If I take him with me..." Li Tian paused and said, "to be honest, I can''t guarantee his safety, even the father can''t do it." Bird holy way: "then you go alone." Li Tian frowned. Seriously, he didn''t want to take risks. But after a little hesitation, he finally chose to take a risk: "if I go alone, I will come back after midnight. You should hold on." The bird''s sacred heart sank and said, "it''s five or six hours before dawn. I''m afraid I can''t hold on to that time because I don''t have so much water for life." Li Tian frowned and said, "what should I do?" Bird holy way: "to find Xuanyuan Ao, he refining a transmission altar, only ten years or so, and in the small wooden building, not an hour." Li Tian asked, "can the water of life last for an hour?" "No The bird Saint shook his head and said, "the last time I detoxified the emperor, I used more than 60000 drops. Plus the ordinary ones, plus the ones that have no use now, it is estimated that there are still about 180000 drops left." Li Tiandao: "how long can it last?" "Every time you change the water of life, the situation without heaven will be stable, and the rate of energy consumption of life will gradually slow down, but I estimate that it can only last for half an hour at most." The bird''s voice sank. Li Tiandao: "I''ll find Xuanyuan Ao!" Shua! He started to blink, in a flash, he fell on the sky over the war clan, and said: "Xuanyuan Ao, come out quickly!" "Li Tian, what are you doing here?" The cold voice of Xuanyuan Phoenix rings in the mountains below. "Phoenix, don''t be rude." Xuanyuan Ao''s voice followed. Shua! The next moment, Xuanyuan Ao fell in front of Li Tian, wondering: "what do you want me to do?" Li Tian said the situation of no day simply and clearly. "Blood of hell!" Xuanyuanao pupil contraction. Li Tianshen said: "the situation without heaven is not optimistic. You must refine the transmission altar in half an hour." "Half an hour?" Xuanyuan proud eyebrows wrinkled, obviously some embarrassment. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and said, "ask the Father God first. The Father God is also an instrument refiner. Maybe he has a ready-made transmission altar." "Yes, why didn''t I think of that?" Li Tianyi patted his head and quickly took out the astronomical order and sent a message to the Father God. However. When he got his father''s reply, his face was full of disappointment. Xuanyuan Ao asked: "how?" "The father said that his transmission altars had been handed over to others. After all, Dongzhou is at war with the Three Kingdoms, and altars are used in many places.And he told me that he didn''t have time to refine the teleportation altar Li Tianshen said. "How can there be no time?" Xuanyuan is proud and suspicious. Ye Tongmei Li Tian said every word. As soon as he heard the name, Xuanyuan Ao knew what was going on. "Go Xuanyuan proud hand a wave, with Li Tian, an instant fell in the judgment Hall Square. Looking at the sky in the pool, Xuanyuan Ao said: "bird saint, take me to get materials!" "Li Tian, the water of life is for you. Once the energy of life is exhausted, it will be replaced immediately." Bird Saint gives the jade bottle to Li Tian, and leads Xuanyuan Ao to the resource hall. Li Tian looks down at the jade bottle, and the light in his eyes twinkles. Immediately. He turned his eyes to Wu Tian and whispered, "if it wasn''t for the creator God, I would surely have killed you now. After all, the hatred of killing my father is a bitter feud." Xuanyuan AO and bird Saint soon returned. "Don''t worry, I will refine the transmission altar in half an hour." Left a word, Xuanyuan Ao then entered the small wooden building. Bird Saint also took the jade bottle from Li Tian''s hand and continued to take care of Wu Tian. At the same time. On a great peak in the central battlefield. The father stood on the top of the mountain, holding the astronomical order in his hand, and his eyes were gloomy as water. Su Lao, Xi Lao, Qiu Lao, Ge Lao, stood side by side behind the Father God, looking solemnly at the void ahead. And in their sight a beautiful woman stood up against the wind. This is ye Tongmei. On her face, however, there was a sinister sneer. Previously. The two masters of the mansion return to the Shenfu with Ni ye ye. When she learned from the master of the second mansion that Wutian had drunk the wine in the wine jar, she could not help laughing wildly. After a little understanding of the situation, she revived to deliver the altar, and she came here almost at the time of Li Tian''s message to the Father God. Indeed, as Li Tian expected, she came here to hold her father. She stepped out and fell a hundred feet away from the Father God and said, "old man, if I have not guessed wrong, the news just sent by my friend who is not from heaven." The father clenched his hands and said in a deep voice, "why do you do this?" "Why?" "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." Ye Tongmei like crazy laugh. "Why do you ask me why?" "Don''t you think it''s funny?" "I do this, of course, to make you miserable!" "Didn''t you say that you wanted to protect the world?" "Now you tell me that you can''t even protect your grandson. How can you protect others?" "Knowing that his grandson''s life is in danger, but he is unable to rescue him. Are you desperate and angry now?" "Yes, I like to see you despair and anger." "I tell you, it''s no day now, and it will be the little devil soon. Your two grandsons, who are proud of themselves, will become my tools to vent my anger." "I said, I will let you regret for life, regret the original decision, I will do it!" Ye Tongmei seemed to have gone mad, laughing wildly, and her eyes were full of resentment. The father sighed, "why do you suffer? I admit that I was really sorry for you, but you should not involve two innocent children "Innocent in your eyes, but in my eyes, they should all be killed!" Ye Tongmei felt cold all over. "In that case, I have nothing to think about." The father took a deep breath and his old eyes were full of murderous breath. Ye Tongmei looks at GE Lao and Qiu Lao. The two men understood, the eyes of the cold surge, a punch toward the father''s back shot away. , "old stuff, didn''t you think, your most trusted Ge Lao and Qiu Lao will be our eyes in Dongzhou?" "Ha ha..." Ye Tongmei began to laugh again, with an irreducible irony. "Ah All of a sudden. Two screams broke out between the heaven and the earth, interrupting ye Tongmei''s laughter. Her eyes were full of disbelief! It was not the father, but Ge Lao and Qiu Lao! Look at Su Lao and Xi Lao. At the moment, both of them are standing behind Ge Lao and Qiu Lao. The old hand seems to have been out of the air of Ge Lao and Qiu Lao. And corners of the mouth, all pursed a trace of deep irony. As for the scream of Ge Lao and Qiu Lao, old eyes and ye Tongmei are also full of incredible!"Poof!" Su Lao and Xi Lao took out their big hands at the same time, holding a divinity in both hands. It''s Qiu Lao''s divinity! On the back that fist big blood hole, is the blood rampant! With a wave of his hand, Su took out a seal box and sealed both of them. At the same time. Xi old hands clenched into a fist, full force in Ge old two people''s heads, two people suddenly brain splash, spirit split! Bang!! The two men, who had been hale and hearty before, have now turned into two headless corpses and fallen into a pool of blood. Su looked up at ye Tongmei and said with a sneer, "do you think we really don''t know that GE and Lao are spies?" Xi Lao sneered: "Wu Tian entered the ancient battlefield a few days ago, we found out the identity of Ge Lao and Ge Lao, but we still want to use them, so we didn''t kill them." "No sky?" Ye Tongmei is stunned. The father said: "yes, it''s tianer''s credit to capture the three princes and Gu Laosi alive. If you provoke him, it''s doomed that there will be no good end. You will definitely regret it!" "This damned little beast, and you, a damned old thing, should be broken to pieces!" Ye Tongmei''s face, suddenly twisted up, full of resentment, became extremely ferocious! "Boom A terrible momentum roared out of her body. Now she was born like a female devil, fierce and powerful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 Boom! Ye Tongmei is angry and the world trembles! The Father God looked at ye Tongmei, his eyes glittered with cold light, and said to Su laoliang, "you should step back." Shua!! Two people smell speech, grab Ge Lao and Qiu Lao''s corpses, violently retreat away. Standing in the distance, staring at the father and God. "Old man, take your life!" Ye Tongmei Li drinks, the soul force emerges, the terrifying power annihilates the empty earth! The father said, "do you really want to do it?" "I''m not only going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Ye Tongmei sneers and flies into the sky. With one hand, she suppressed the sky and killed the Father God! "In that case, I''m not polite." Said the father. Boom! There was a terrible momentum in the body, and ye Tongmei''s magic power disappeared instantly! The momentum seems to have the power of killing the sky, and it thunders at ye Tongmei. "Poof!" Now. Ye Tongmei''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood spurted out. It makes her crazy. "You really hit me..." "Old man, I''m going to kill you..." She seems to have lost her mind, flapping her teeth and claws towards the Father God and go! Every move! Every copy! It''s all fatal! But the Father God can dissolve one by one, but his face is gradually gloomy. They are madly entangled in each other, full of destructive air waves, centering on them, heading for mountains and seas in all directions. The place where the earth shatters, magma eruption, reflecting half of the sky! In the distance, old Su retreated and retreated again and again. In addition to the eyes of dignified, there is a bit of helplessness. Xi Laodao: "with the strength of the Father God, to kill ye Tongmei is not difficult at all." Old Su nodded and said, "his heart has not really been put down." Xi Lao sighed: "if you want to put it down, how can it be so easy? I just don''t know if she really wants to get rid of the little devil. " Su Lao shook his head and said, "it should be just angry words. After all, no matter how you say it, the little devil is also her grandson. She won''t be so merciless." Xi Lao sneered: "no? I don''t think so. Don''t forget that the little devil''s parents were forced to death by her Old Su kept silent. At the same time. The junction of the Three Kingdoms. The three of the northern Huang Huang looked suspiciously at the central battlefield. "It''s miss Tongmei''s breath!" "And father, they are fighting!" "This is a good opportunity. Let''s hurry to get rid of old Su and Xi!" Shua!!! Three people start blinking, disappear in an instant. On the other side, there is a young man in black standing on the top of a huge peak. Also looking at the central battlefield! "Woo Hoo!" The wind howled, his long hair and clothes rolled, hunting! His eyes are like stars, his body is straight, just like a demon approaching the dust, and his whole body exudes an unfathomable smell of magic! "This old witch, how can I trouble the old man again?" "Well, it seems that she won''t stop if she is not allowed to suffer a little bit!" Shua! This person a cold hum, also without warning disappear without shadow. "Boom!" "Click!" Ye Tongmei is more and more crazy, and has no use for it! The mountains and rivers in this area, the sky, have been annihilated, is gradually evolving into chaos! Su and Lao Su also kept retreating, tightening their brows. If the father does not move the truth and let ye Tongmei continue, the disaster of war may spread to the whole central battlefield. At that time, the members of the xuesha Hall who are fighting elsewhere will surely face great disaster! "Su Laogou!" "Xi old dog!" "Take your life!" Suddenly. Three murderous spirits burst into the sky. The three people of the northern Huang emperor suddenly appeared, and without saying a word, they killed the two of them! "I had expected you to come!" "Now that we''re here, we''ll have a winner today." The cold light surged in the eyes of Xi and Lao. Although their strength will be a little weaker than that of the three great powers, and their number is also at a disadvantage, their spirit is no less than that of the three northern Huang Huang emperors. Boom!! Throw away the corpses of Ge Laoren and they step forward at the same time. Their momentum bursts out and their magic power roars. They kill the three people unavoidably! For a moment. Five people are fighting together. For a moment, this place is killing the sky, God''s blood flowing, extremely tragic!"Kill!" Su and Lao Su roared. Decisively start to burn vitality, launch counterattack crazily, it''s completely life for life! All five were injured to varying degrees, but Su and Lao were more serious. "Even if I die today, I''ll take you on your back!" And the hands of the emperor''s are tearing out! At the same time. The emperor of Southern Xinjiang hit her back with a fist, which almost broke her spirit! Crazy! Tragic! Awe inspiring! It''s scary! The father opened ye Tongmei with one hand. He turned his head and looked at Su Laomei. His face sank. He looked back at ye Tongmei and said, "I have not the heart to fight you all the time, but this time, I will not be soft hearted." "Then tell me, when did you lose your hand?" Ye Tongmei drinks cold. "Time domain!" The father''s index finger stretched out, a little higher in the air. Fingertip, suddenly burst out a mysterious breath. Suddenly! Around the void, there are waves, and then like a raging wave in the ocean, with an amazing speed, covering hundreds of millions of miles of land! Ye Tongmei''s face suddenly changed, and she quickly retreated! At the same time. The three of the northern Huang Huang, like frightened rabbits, left Su Lao and ran away! "In a flash of time!" Father cold spit out these four words. Shua! He took a step, as if across time and space, across the ancient and modern, and instantly fell behind ye Tongmei. Ye Tongmei suddenly turned around and glared at the father. He yelled: "you don''t want to kill me? Come on, do it Father God complex looking at her, way: "if you return to the house of God now, I don''t embarrass you." Ye Tongmei said: "if you don''t pay the price, I will never leave. If you have the ability, you can kill me now!" The father raised his arm, but he couldn''t do it. Ye Tongmei sneered: "old man, after so many years, you are still as indecisive as before. People like you still want to subvert our Ye family. Do you think it is possible?" "Pa!" But then. A big hand smashed the void, burst out, merciless fan in ye Tongmei''s face. Poof! Ye Tongmei was photographed flying out on the spot, blood gushing from her mouth! "Who!" As she stabilized herself, her eyes were glumly fixed on the big hand. "Shua!" The void collapsed, and the young man in black stepped out of the void. He looked up at the opposite ye Tongmei, his eyes were cold and incomparable, and said: "the old man can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it either." "God!" Ye Tongmei''s eyes trembled. The father''s face was full of surprise. The little devil said, "old witch, you forced my parents to die. I haven''t come to you to settle accounts. Now I come to the old man again. You really owe me a lot of smoke!" Father God reminds: "God son, anyway, she is your grandmother, can''t be so rude." The little devil disdained to say: "cut, such a vicious old witch like her, what qualification to be my grandmother?" Hearing this, ye Tongmei was furious. She stares at the Father God and roars angrily: "see, this is the good grandson you taught. This kind of disobedient and unfilial thing should be hit five thunder blasts in a day!" "I dare not take the life of my little devil!" The little devil is unrivalled. He steps towards ye Tongmei and blows out with a fist. Ye Tongmei started to blink, quickly avoided, and said, "little beast, do you really want to be a disobedient and unfilial person?" "As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son, but what about you? If my parents, your son and daughter-in-law are killed alive, what qualifications do you have to say in front of me? " With no expression on his face, he turned to kill ye Tongmei again. It''s a huge blow! "Good, good!" Ye Tongmei laughs angrily and doesn''t dodge any more. She claps it with one hand! The moment the fist and the palm meet, a wave of annihilation billows out, the little demon God is shocked to fly directly, the God body is cracked, and the blood is raging! However. But as if he did not know the pain, he steadied his figure and walked towards ye Tongmei step by step. His eyes became colder and colder! "At the beginning, I watched you kill my parents with my own eyes. At that time, I had already secretly vowed that one day, I would ask you to double the repayment!" He said word by word, full of hatred and disgust! "I hate you enough to destroy this sky!"suddenly! With a roar, he burst into a more terrifying momentum than before. Boom! On the sky, suddenly blood clouds rolling, lightning and thunder! The terrifying heavenly power, like a waterfall, falls down and covers millions of miles of the earth! "Hengyu Shenjie!" "He broke through!" Su Lao and Xi Lao looked up at the sky with ecstasy in their eyes. The father''s excitement is hard to hide. But the three of the northern Huang Huang were gloomy to the extreme. Ye Tongmei''s eyes are very complex, there are gratification, regret, regret, and hatred. "Old witch, when I step into the perfect Hengyu, I will kill all the people of your Ye family one by one, and let the blood flow from Shendao into a river, and you will regret it all your life!" The hatred of the little demon God is even more intense than ye Tongmei. I don''t know how many times. Shua! He took the towering anger, rushed to the sky, facing Hengyu Shenjie! Boom! Click! Sonorous! All kinds of loud noises shake the sky and the earth. The terrible heavenly power destroys everything between heaven and earth! "Don''t let him get through the robbery successfully. Do it!" The emperor of the Northern Wilderness drank heavily. "Stop them!" Let''s kill the old emperor again. Ye Tongmei looks up at the little demon, and her eyes are also flashing with strong killing opportunities. If ye tong''er is wrong, he will continue to hate you Ye Tongmei said: "it''s not my fault, it''s your fault. It''s all your fault that the situation will develop to this situation." "If your elder brother can rule the world with benevolence and righteousness, how can I lead everyone to resist him? But he left the world only despair, bloody, cruel, he is a cold-blooded tyrant, do not get rid of him, it is impossible for nature to face! " Father God cheered, sonorous and powerful, with a sharp edge! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 Thunderbolt strikes the ancient battlefield! Such a terrible robbery, such an amazing heavenly power, all confirm that there is an invincible emperor was born. However, it is still unknown whether the emperor belongs to the three major territories or to Dongzhou. So. The living creatures in the ancient battlefield are very nervous at the moment. The battle between the two sovereigns and the three great emperors has turned white hot! If you are not careful, you will bleed on the spot. For the first time in history, the injuries on Su Lao and Xi Lao were so serious. But the two still insist. Moreover, they have already held the determination to die, also caused the fatal injury to the three emperors! On the other side. Hearing the father''s words, ye Tongmei was very angry and laughed. "As the master of this world, elder brother has the right and more qualification to decide the life and death of all living creatures in this world. What right do you have to ask?" "I really don''t have the right to ask." "But I have humanity and conscience!" "I can''t stand by and watch the suffering of all the people in the world suffer." "Even if I die, I will subvert your Ye family and the unfair law of the world." "Don''t be obstinate and help tyrants Father God. "No way!" "The disobedient should be killed!" Ye Tongmei drinks coldly, carrying the murderous spirit of terror, rises to the sky and kills towards the little demon God. "In a flash of time!" The father''s face sank, and the power of time was overwhelming. In an instant, he was lying in front of Ye Tongmei. Deep in the old hand, he patted on ye Tongmei''s chest! "Poof!" Ye Tongmei gushed angry blood, like a meteorite, with a loud bang, smashed into the ground! "Maybe I should really put it down." The father whispered, turned to look at the three emperors, a distant point to go. The three divine powers shot away with their strength, and the breath firmly locked on the three emperors. The three emperors changed their faces. However, he was entangled by the old man Su and was hard to leave. "Bang!" At this point. A bright sword Qi tears the earth and cuts to the three magic power fingers. "Boom Suddenly. The sword Qi broke up and the three magic powers were annihilated. "Shua!" Ye Tongmei rushed out from the ground, covered with blood, holding a three foot sword in his hand, and released the world''s edge! "Old bastard, I''ll fight with you!" She roared and waved her sword wildly. The sword spirit kept appearing and turned into a rain of sword. She killed the Father God! Time flies Father''s cold mouth. The force of time around, into a sharp arrow, to meet and go. Qiang!!! The spirit of the sword was breaking away. The arrow is impregnable and crushing. Father God way: "I have controlled the power of time, you are not my opponent, give up!" Dang! Words fall. An arrow slammed into the sword. With the sparks, the sword fell apart on the spot! Ye Tongmei was shaken back and forth, spraying blood on her mouth! At the same time. Pieces of arrows, shooting at her. "You have mastered the power of time, so have I!" Ye Tongmei''s face is ferocious, and a jade pendant appears in the twinkling light on her chest. The jade pendant can be as big as a palm, and the whole body is white, flawless and spotless, just like a piece of precious jade carving. "Recovery!" Ye Tongmei roared, and the jade pendant suddenly burst out with a surprising momentum! At the same time, there is an endless force of time, rolling out of the jade pendant, like a torrent of beasts, hitting with arrows. "Boom "Bang!" "Click In an instant. The arrows are all smashed, but only half of the power of time is spent from the jade pendant! The father''s body trembled slightly, and the corner of his mouth spilled a thread of dazzling blood, and even his face turned pale. "You haven''t really stepped into the great circle of Hengyu. You can''t compare with elder brother in controlling the power of time." "This jade pendant is made by elder brother himself. It contains the power of time in his peak period, which is enough to break you apart!" Ye Tongmei sneered, and her eyebrows were full of disdain. "If the creator God comes, I will be afraid, but only this jade pendant, I can only tell you that foreign things are foreign things after all." Father God shakes his head, index finger is in the air a little, cold way: "day and moon are like shuttle!"The power of time surging, in an instant, a round of bright sun and bright moon were born, a left and a right strong crush in the past! The power of time of the jade pendant is constantly broken, and ye Tongmei''s body is shaking violently! The corners of the mouth are constantly overflowing with blood. Pale as ever! "In a flash of time!" Take advantage of the opportunity. The father stepped forward and fell beside the emperor of the western regions. The old hand reached out and pressed on the head of the emperor of the western regions. The power of the God gushed out from his palm like a torrent. "Ah With a shrill scream, the head of the emperor of the western regions burst like a watermelon, his brain splashed and his spirit was annihilated! "If there is no creator God, I will be able to defeat your three great territories and the island of God by myself." The Father God launched the iron and blood like means to kill the emperor of the western regions, which made the northern Huang Huang and the southern Xinjiang emperor panic and panic! "Bang!" Just then. Hearing ye Tongmei''s violent drinking, the jade pendant in her hand broke through the sky and exploded violently. It was burned with the bright moon and bright sun, and a devastating wave swept across the world. The father''s face changed slightly. She quickly turned around and showed off the moment. She fell beside ye Tongmei and pulled her. Then she used the moment to stay away from the storm. Looking at the woman beside him, the father sighed, "why do you need it?" "Poof!" But the voice did not fall. Father God only felt chest pain, instinctively looked down, immediately looked at ye Tongmei''s arm, did not enter his abdomen! In his eyes, he climbed up in disbelief and looked up at ye Tongmei. At the moment of four eyes meeting, ye Tongmei said with a grim smile: "I don''t blow up my jade pendant. Will you come to save me? If you don''t save me, how can I have a chance to attack you With that, she seized the Godhead of the father and suddenly folded her fingers to crush it! A close call! Father God heart read move, the power of time into a sharp blade, cut off ye Tongmei''s arm! And at the same time! He raised his old hand and slapped ye Tongmei''s chest. This time. He has no mercy! Do your best! "Ah Ye Tongmei screamed, her blood stained body was flying away, her internal organs were all broken, and her whole chest was concave and collapsed! God blood, like rain! The father grabbed the arm on his belly and pulled it out. His arm is still firmly in his hand, which is Yeh''s. The father took out the divinity and put it into his body. Then he took out a Tianling grass and took it down. Then he threw his arm at ye Tongmei. "You''re really hopeless!" He looked at ye Tongmei, his face was full of disappointment, pondered for a short time, and then he said: "you go, from now on, you and I will make a clean break. When we meet next time, I will take your life." I heard that. Ye Tongmei couldn''t help but feel lost. Boom! She stomped in the void, steadied herself, and looked at the Father God. She ignored the arm as if she had not seen it. This moment. "Are you really going to break up with me?" she asked in an unprecedented calm The father nodded. Ye Tongmei said, "do you know why I want to crush your divinity?" The father said, "you want to kill me." "No, I never wanted to kill you." Ye Tongmei shook her head and said faintly, "as long as you smash your divinity, you will lose your cultivation. After you lose your cultivation, you will no longer be the Father God. In this way, you can put down the burden on your shoulders and come back to me and live a carefree life with me." The father was silent. "I really want you to come back to me, but you are determined not to, in your heart, I really do not have the world important?" Ye Tongmei asked, uneasily calm. Father God said: "once you, to me is very important, even now, I can''t forget you, but only the fate of people, sometimes, we have to make a choice." Ye Tongmei said, "so your choice is to abandon me and protect others?" The father said, "did you not make a choice when you forced the death of two children?" Ye Tongmei looked at him deeply, and suddenly she said with a smile: "can you hold me for the last time? I really miss that feeling. " The father looked at her, his eyes flickering, but in the end, he nodded. Ye Tongmei smiles, smiling brightly. She stepped forward to the father step by step. That blood stained posture, now exudes a unique style. In front of her, she is like a father''s smile."For years, we haven''t been as close as we are now." "You know what? I miss you so much these years "You also know my temper. I am a face loving person. If you don''t come to me on your own initiative, I will certainly not come to you." "But now I know that in front of my beloved, face is not important at all..." If ye Tongmei has no one else''s murmur. The father was silent. Far away. The two men, Su Lao and the northern Huang Huang, also agreed to a truce and looked at them. High up on the other side. The little devil who was crossing the robbery also looked down at the two people with extremely complicated eyes. As my grandfather said, anyway, this woman is also his grandmother. Time goes by. I do not know how long in the past, ye Tongmei asked: "old man, do I still have a chance to be like this in the future, nestling in your arms?" Father God sighed: "this is the war between me and your brother. In fact, you don''t have to participate in it. I believe your brother will not force you." Ye Tongmei said: "but in my body, after all, is the blood of Ye family." "Alas Father God a dark sigh, way: "time is almost, you can go." Ye Tongmei said with a smile, "I won''t go, and you won''t go either, because from now on, we will live together forever, and all those troubles will disappear." "Yes?" The father frowned, with some doubts in his eyes. Ye Tongmei looked up at his father''s face and said with a smile, "let''s go to the yellow spring together. In this way, we will never be separated again, and we will not have any worries." Boom! Ye Tongmei even chose to go to the netherworld with her father! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 God self explosion, earth shaking! The devastating air wave, sweeping the land of hundreds of millions of miles! Su Lao and others were shocked to fly out, their bodies cracked and their mouths gushed with angry blood! It''s more incredible. Never expected that ye Tongmei would be so extreme that she was so crazy as to explode herself! Boom! Click! Sonorous! The thunder on the sky is still roaring. But the little devil in the upside down, as if not aware of it, was staring at the explosion center, eyes full of worry. Xi Lao and Su Lao are the same. Ye Tongmei is a perfect Hengyu, self explosion is enough to kill the strong in the same realm. Although the father has stepped on the peak of the perfect Hengyu, it is only the perfect Hengyu. If something happened to the Father God, it would be a devastating disaster for Dongzhou! On the contrary. The northern Huang Huang and the southern emperor were in a state of ecstasy. Ye Tongmei''s loss of fragrance is indeed a heavy loss, but the death of the father is a great good thing to celebrate. As soon as the father died, Dongzhou lost his pillar. No need for the master to do it himself, they have full confidence to make Dongzhou disappear in the dust of history in a few days. It''s too late. It''s fast then! Bang Dang! In the center of the explosion, there were several loud noises! The momentum of the five terrors rose to the sky. Follow. There are five huge vortices in this place, and the destructive air waves are constantly engulfed by them! "It''s the gate to bury heaven!" The spirit of old Su and Xi was greatly improved. "As long as the gate of burial appears, grandfather will not be in danger." The little devil whispered, stabilized his body and continued to concentrate on crossing the robbery. "Absolutely impossible!" "Miss Tongmei blew herself up, Father God, he can''t survive even if he has nine lives!" The northern Huang Huang and the southern emperor roared in their hearts, staring at the five whirlpools. The air wave quickly disappeared, and an old figure gradually emerged. He is the father! But at the moment, he was all flesh and blood, God''s blood is constantly flowing. However, as if he were unconscious, he looked at the void in front of him with a dull look and sad eyes. "Why are you so stupid?" "Is it worth it that you do this for your inhuman brother?" He murmured to himself as if he had lost his soul, and even two tears came out of his eyes. "Withdraw!" The emperor of the Northern Wilderness drank heavily. Even the western regions emperor and Ge Lao two people''s corpse capital, turned around and fled. The emperor of Southern Xinjiang also fled like a fugitive! "Xi Lao, stop them!" Old Su roared. "Boom Two people again burning vitality, crazy pursuit and go! "Why..." Not long after the four left, the roar of the father suddenly exploded and reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth! "It''s just a war between me and the creator God. Why do you want to participate in it?" This moment. Father God''s heartache is unprecedented. He put his hands over his chest as if he were about to suffocate. "Because she belongs to my Ye family." Suddenly. A cold voice sounded in the sky! "Creator God!" Father God suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky, his eyes like two sharp arrows, burst out cold light! At the same time. The little devil also looked up and his pupils were tightly contracted together. On the top of the cloud stood a middle-aged man. He''s seven feet tall, and he''s full of unfathomable breath! There was indifference, heartlessness and pride in his look. He is the Creator! The master of the world. The supreme being that controls the fate of the world''s creatures! He stands on the top of the sky, his hands are back, looking down on the father, his eyes are cold as ice! But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a trace of weakness between his eyebrows. The father looked coldly at the creator God. With a wave of his hand, a god rainbow broke through the sky and fell in front of the little devil. This is the flower of hope. He preached to the little devil: "God son, this flower of hope is related to the life and death of your brother. You must take good care of it." "Brother." The little devil seized the flower of hope and whispered, "I have not admitted that he is my brother." "Remember, if your grandfather dies, you must take care of your brother."Father God also secretly admonished a word, the old big hand waved, did not wait for the little devil to react, then forced to send him away. "Grandfather..." Far away, came the anxious cry of the little devil. "Hoo!" The father took a deep breath, carrying the five gates of heaven, and rose to the sky, standing in the sky, facing the creator God in the sky. The creator God glanced at the five gates of heaven and said to the father, "do you come up to die?" The father said, "you came back before you were seriously injured. Didn''t you come to kill me?" The creator said, "I''m such a sister. You killed her. Don''t you die?" The father''s eyes were full of murderous spirit and said: "her death is not because of me, but because of you. It is you who killed her." Listen to your speech. The cold, angry eyes of the inner world. "She loves you deeply, but you hurt her. You are not worthy of being human. Now I will send you to hell to accompany her, so that she will not be alone." Boom! Words fall. The creator God and the Father God opened the field of time almost at the same time. And at the same time, arm burst out, index finger in the air! Whoa! The power of two pieces of time is surging, condensing into a torrent of annihilation, crushing the sky and killing each other! This confrontation, with the previous confrontation, is not at the same level at all! Compared with the present, the former Father God and ye Tongmei''s fight, it is almost like a family! Boom! The two forces of time collide with each other, and all of a sudden, like a hot sun exploding in the sky, blooming with piercing brilliance! The sky collapsed, the earth was annihilated, and the land of hundreds of millions of miles turned into chaos. The wave of terror, surging to all directions, destroyed everything between heaven and earth! Far away. The four old men of Su, who were fighting fiercely, stopped one after another and fled without looking back. Their eyes were full of horror! Further away. The members of xuesha Hall who are fighting and the younger generation of the three major territories also fled away under the protection of their own powerful and eternal masters. Far away! The little devil was not in the mood to cross the robbery, and his heart was full of worries. "Poof!" On the sky, Father God a mouthful of blood spurt, the body repeatedly retrogress. At the same time. The creator God also retreated three hundred Zhang, and the weakness in his looks was more obvious! See the situation. The Father God raised the sky to laugh and said: "it seems that the injury caused to you by Tian''er is not generally serious!" "Don''t worry. When I kill you, I will kill Wutian immediately!" At the mention of this, the wrath of the creator God broke out uncontrollably. Boom! He bent his five claws and snatched in the air. The power of time is rolling from all directions. Here, although it has been turned into chaos, time is everywhere. Time and space can be destroyed. Heaven and earth can be destroyed. The world can be destroyed. Everything in the world can be destroyed. But time alone, no one can destroy it, it exists forever. As long as you understand the mystery of controlling time, it is equal to having endless combat power! At this moment, the creator God is enveloped in the power of time, sending out the divine power of shaking the heaven and earth! "Old man, go to hell!" Suddenly! He roared, the power of time, condensed into a giant dragon, the whole body of God bright! At first glance, it looks like a giant mountain range, across the sky! Boom! With a sudden swing of its tail, the dragon carries the power of destroying the world and kills the Father God! "Time flies, time flies!" Father God silk is not afraid, with a wave of both hands, the power of time into countless sharp arrows, overwhelming to kill the dragon! Then a round of bright sun and bright moon, born in the sky, crushed and left in a fierce manner! "Dang..." The rain of arrows fell, without exception, all of them were killed on the dragon, just like metal collision, which not only made a harsh metal sound, but also made a series of dazzling sparks! But in the end. There was no damage to the dragon. Boom! The bright sun, bright moon, hit the dragon one after another, exploding a deafening noise! Most of the body of the Dragon disappeared in an instant, leaving only one dragon tail. At the same time, the bright sun and the bright moon are breaking at the same time. "Poof!" The father''s body trembled suddenly, and the blood gushed out again. And then! The dragon tail hit him again!This moment, the Father God''s body on the spot split, blood stained the sky. From this point, we can see that although the creator God was not healed, the Father God can not kill him. Father God''s situation is not optimistic! The creator God indifferently said: "no matter what price I pay today, I will kill you and bury Tongmei with me!" That''s it. His hands together, the power of time surging, into two big hands covering the sky, toward the Father God that split God''s body! Whoa! At this time, a piece of water of life, thousands of drops, poured on the father''s flesh and blood, and were absorbed by the flesh and blood. The Father God''s fragmented body suddenly bloomed with various divine lights, and then quickly spliced together. At this point. His whole body is covered in the energy of life, the wound healed instantly! Then. He looked at the two big hands covering the sky, and then looked at the creator God and said, "no matter how serious the trauma I have suffered, as long as there is enough water for life, it can be quickly repaired. But the wound on your body, I''m afraid, even if there is more water of life, it is in vain. " At the same time. The power of time between heaven and earth, like waves, surged towards him. The end of the speech. Two giant fists, like two towering mountains, collide with the two giant hands covering the sky! "Boom!" "Click!" Two big bang bang rang out, shocking! Poof! Father God flies out again, angry blood spurt! But he did not fear, life energy quickly repair his injury. After stabilizing his body, he once again condenses the power of time and kills frantically with the creator God! Because even the creator God in his heyday, he can barely restrain him. What''s more, there is a scar that has not been repaired! And this scar, it was at the beginning in the heaven, the road Jinghong left! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 Star world! No day quietly lying in the pool, no sign of waking up. The whole body pore, continuously spurts out wisps of blood mist, gradually dyed the blood dark red. Stink! "Why hasn''t Xuanyuan Ao come out yet?" The bird saint was walking around the pool, like ants on a hot pot. Li Tian comforted: "don''t worry, he said half an hour, that half an hour, certainly can refine out." Bird Saint glared at him fiercely, way: "Wu Tian is my friend, can I not worry?" Li Tiandao: "now, Wu Tian is also my friend." Bird Saint tiny a Leng, turn around not good look at him, way: "so say, you will be enemies with us in the future, it seems that I have to let frog boss, get rid of you as soon as possible." After that, he nodded and said, "well, kill the crisis in the cradle. Good idea." Li Tian heard that the blue veins on his forehead burst out, and his eyes seemed to kill people. The bird Saint said with a smile, "don''t be excited. You''re kidding." Then. It pondered a little and sighed, "if old Xuanyuan can really refine the transmission altar in half an hour, I will be a peacemaker and persuade heaven to forgive him." Li Tian picked his eyebrows without a trace. To be honest, he still has hatred for Xuanyuan Ao. But. Looking at Xuanyuan Ao these years, trying to make up for the previous mistakes, especially to see Xuanyuan Ao sometimes that pathetic appearance, he also has some heart can not bear. So, he was contradictory. "Half an hour has passed. I hope he can hurry up." The bird Saint murmured to himself, and gave Wutian half a pool of new water of life. ¡­¡­ Ancient battlefields. Because of the war between the creator God and the Father God, people in the four major territories were paying attention to the war. It''s just that no one dares to get close. Even the old four and the little devil could only look at them from a very far distance. Although we can''t see the father and God, we can know from the terrible war fluctuation that the war situation is extremely fierce! "Boom "Ha "Kill!" Battlefield center. The sound of killing is deafening! Whether it is the Father God, or the creator God, they all look like a torch, momentum like a rainbow! The power of time between heaven and earth is like a raging wave in the ocean, surging and sweeping all directions, and the blood of God is flowing. The father is black and blue all over, but more and more brave! That looks old body, at the moment, like a towering mountain, great and incomparable! To see him is to see hope, to see light. "Old man, today I will send you to hell!" Genesis roared. His face began to turn pale, and his weakness became more apparent. Even his white clothes were stained with blood. But this bloodstain is not the blood of the father. It''s his own blood. At that time, daojinghong cut his body in two and left a strange energy, which made it difficult for him to heal the spirit body. Over the years, he has only expelled half of it. Originally, if you don''t do it, there will be no bleeding. However, fighting with the Father God, he constantly strengthened his strength, and finally the wound was free from the heavy load and broke open again. Most importantly. The strange energy, which had been suppressed with difficulty, became active again and devoured his wound wildly. The pain made his face twitch! Seeing that this was not obvious abnormality, the father laughed wildly: "you have said many times that you would send me to hell, but now I am still alive, you are doomed not to do so." "Kill!" When the creator heard this, he was furious. And his hands poured down like a waterfall. Power can destroy the world! This is not the power of time! It''s the power of the world! The power of origin is the foundation to maintain a world. Therefore, it has the power to destroy heaven and earth. This is the greatest Assassin''s mace of the creator God! However, any living creature in this world can not escape the killing of the original power! However. Father is an exception! Bang Dang! Five big bang at the same time! At the beginning and the end there was no movement of the five gates of heaven. At this moment, the light was shining, just like five rounds of scorching sun. It was so powerful! The five gates of heaven''s burial open like five dark bottomless caves, crazily swallowing the original power of the world. The father stood in front of the five gates to bury heaven and looked at the creator God: "we fought more than once or twice. You know that the gate to bury heaven can swallow the power of the source, but you still need to use it. Do you want to destroy yourself?"Creator''s face was gloomy, and his clothes were mostly red with blood. If you take off his coat, you will find a shocking wound on his body, which is constantly bleeding. And in the wound above, there is a wisp of strange energy, in the prevention of wound healing! "Shua!" The creator God took a step forward and fell in front of the Father God. The big hand like a fan of a leaf patted the head of the Father God. A fierce hand to hand battle, the curtain is on! In the face of the strong creator God, the Father God is forced to retreat again and again, God''s blood is raging! At the same time. "Click!" "Boom!" The little devil God is also facing a terrible disaster. There is a common phenomenon in Tianjie. The more behind, the stronger the power. What''s more, it is the perfect Hengyu divine robbery? The fatal breath shrouds, lets the small demon God have to abandon the miscellaneous thoughts, concentrate on dealing with the God rob. Fortunately. As a father, God and grandson, he does not lack the water of life. "I must be quick, as long as I succeed in the perfect Hengyu, maybe I can help my grandfather." He gazed at the sky and murmured, his eyes full of provocation and war. Shua!!! Now. Jianglao and helao, a group of Hengyu strong men, came in the distance together. Old Jiang roared: "little devil God, how about Father God?" "The old man is in a weak position." The little devil God only responded to such a sentence, then flew into the sky, and took the initiative to meet the God robbery. Mr. Jiang and others were deeply upset. As long as he succeeds, Dongzhou will have another perfect Hengyu, and the overall strength will undoubtedly increase several times. It was supposed to be a happy thing, but they were not happy at all. Again. Millions of creatures in Dongzhou are also staring at the central battlefield, full of worry in their hearts. "Ladies and gentlemen, although we can''t help, our hearts are always with the father." "Yes, let''s pray for the father now." "Pray for the father to live!" "Pray for the Father God to kill the creator God and return peace to the world!" The people of samsara City kneel on the ground and prayed devoutly. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred. Ice city, Yanhai City, Tianluo City, jiulei city and other four big cities of life, also have knelt down to pray. It was like a plague, spreading rapidly to the whole of Dongzhou. Whether it is a practitioner or a mortal. Whether it''s human beings or fierce animals. Whether it''s a fly or a plant. Whether it is a person with a good heart or a person with a bad heart. We all silently, sincerely, put aside all thoughts, all gratitude and resentment, and prayed for the Father God! Right now. The unprecedented silence and peace in Dongzhou. It is precisely because of this that every living creature is constantly floating out a wisp of invisible energy. The energy is so weak that it''s hard to detect. But without exception, they all rushed to the central battlefield! As the saying goes, dripping into a river, confluence into the sea. Wisps of invisible energy, pouring into the central battlefield, gradually forming a terrifying ocean! "What is that?" "What a terrible gas engine!" Invisible energy covers the sky and earth, shocking all living creatures in the central battlefield! "Yes?" When the energy passes over the sky of the old people like Jiang, they can''t help but look up in disbelief. Suddenly. "That''s the power of faith!" he roared "The power of faith!" All of them are like fighting chicken blood, extremely excited. The power of faith, once for them, was a legendary material, illusory and unreal. But I didn''t expect that it really existed! "It is said that only when all the people return to their hearts will the power of faith appear." "The father "Yes, the father is at war with the creator God, and we all place our hope on the father." "Millions of creatures in Dongzhou must be praying for the Father God at this moment!" "My Dongzhou is united at last "Father God, you can''t fail or fail to live up to everyone''s expectations." A group of Hengyu''s strong men were all in tears. However, the most exciting is the little devil. Because a long time ago, my grandfather said to him that the power of faith is the key to enter the great circle of Hengyu! The power of faith is a kind of ethereal material born from the respect, sustenance and unconditional trust of the living beings to a person.It is beyond heaven and earth, more than all energy! "Granddad, you have already stepped into the peak of Hengyu, but you have no power of faith for a long time, so you can''t cross that ridge. Now, you finally have the power of faith. I hope you can break the shackles at one stroke, step into the great circle of Hengyu and live with the heaven The little devil roared in his heart. The blood in the body is boiling. Although the power of faith is invisible, it is vast and boundless, and the world resonates with each other. It seems to be a harbinger that an emperor will be born soon. "How could it be?" "The power of faith Northern Huang Huang, southern emperor of Xinjiang, looked up at the sky, eyes full of disbelief. Next to it. However, Su Lao and Xi Lao wept with joy. In the past, the word "father" was only the honorific title of the world. Now, the Father God is the real God in the eyes of millions of Dongzhou creatures! Jiang Lao and others are also sincerely praying at this moment. On the distant horizon, hundreds of thousands of members of the blood evil hall are also kneeling and praying. The power of faith is more and more powerful and boundless, covering most of the central battlefield. The creator God, who was already very agitated, is now more agitated. The birth of the power of faith was not only unexpected, but also unexpected. As the creator God of this world, as the only one with a great circle of eternal, he knows more than others what the power of faith means. "At last this moment." Father closed his eyes, two tears from the corner of his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 The father at this time. The whole body was scarred, as if bathed in blood. Look, also full of weakness. In the face of the great circle and Hengyu''s creation God, although he was injured, he was really unable to defeat him. This is the gap. If there was no gate to bury heaven, he would have died. But. Good luck! He should not die! "Shua!" The father suddenly opened his eyes, and two bright lights burst out. He looked at the creator God and said, "can you stop Tong Mei from being with me, but can you stop me from stepping into the great circle of eternal?" The creator God sneered: "the God plunder of Hengyu is not that you can get through it if you want to go through it. You will be chopped to death by God''s robbery, and even the remnant soul will not be left." But the anger in his eyes is enough to prove that he is very angry now. "Is it?" The father''s mouth pursed a trace of irony: "the so-called divine robbery, but only the power of the rules you make, even you and I don''t care, let alone just God robbery?" The wrath of the creator God burst out like a volcano. "Before you accept the power of faith, I will kill you enough!" He didn''t dare to drag on. Power! The power of time! The source of power! All of a sudden, they are emerging! The three ultimate forces, like the tsunami in the ocean, roared towards the Father God! In the face of such a terrible massacre, no matter who it is, there is no chance of survival. Even the Father God, but also unprecedented dignified! "Bang Dang!" The gate of the burial of heaven vibrated, and the Father God was surrounded by the devil power and devoured crazily. At the same time. A stream of black air, from the center of the five vortices, like a torrent, rolling away in all directions! Shua! Seeing the black air flow, the creator did not dare to fight against each other, but chose to retreat! "Where on earth did you find these five stone gates?" He stares at the five gates of burial, with a trace of doubt in his angry eyes. "Do you really want to know?" Asked the father. "You may not." Creation Shinto. "No, so far, I can tell you that the five gates to bury heaven were given to me by an outsider. As for who he is, I don''t know. Maybe it''s your enemy?" Father God. "It''s a person out of the boundary again. Don''t let me know who it is, or I will kill him both in spirit and in form! Nine heaven God tripod, suppress all living beings Genesis roared. There was a black light in his body. This is a small black tripod with four legs. The walls of the tripod are engraved with earth, mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars. As soon as the tripod of nine heavenly gods appeared, it rose against the wind! In the twinkling of an eye, there are tens of thousands of feet. Like a majestic mountain, horizontal in the sky, sending out the breath of extermination! "Boom At the same time, the vast power of faith poured into the Father God. Time. His momentum is rising again and again! Clothes hunting, white hair dancing, just like the gods outside the sky come, shock the sky! "It''s not enough. We need more faith to break through the shackles." The father raised his head and gazed at the top of the nine heaven God tripod, shouting wildly in his heart. "You don''t have a chance to step into the great circle of Hengyu!" The creator grinned grimly and pressed his hands violently. The wound on his body suddenly spurted blood, but he didn''t care. As long as the father is removed, he will have a lot of time to cultivate. Boom! With an earth shaking sound, the nine heavenly tripod fell down fiercely, destroying all directions, and suppressing the Father God! Half of the central battlefield, instant ashes, into chaos! Countless creatures have been destroyed. Even Su Lao and others who were out of the range of the attack were lifted out, and the deities began to crack. Terrible! It''s terrible! As we all know, the creator God has been really moved, and the excitement in his heart is gone, and he can''t help worrying. Worried at the same time, they quickly evacuated. The same was true of the northern emperor and the southern emperor. The battle between them is too fierce. If they stay, they may die in the next moment. "The gate of heaven!" The father roared. Bang Dang! The five gates of burial sky rose into the sky, and the whole body was covered with black light, and they collided with the nine heavenly tripods.Bang! Dang! A series of metal sounds suddenly exploded in this piece of heaven and earth. No matter whether it''s Wu Si Feng or Tian Feng, we''ll never stop fighting for God! A piece of terrifying air wave, like a torrent beast, roared to all directions and quickly spread to most of the central battlefield! This is a great disaster! Although Su Lao and others were fleeing, they were still not spared. They were submerged by the air waves and rushed to the distance. The little devil is also not immune, facing the crisis of falling! "The last robbery, come on!" He roared at the black castle in the sky. Sonorous! A bloody arrow burst out, like a blood dragon in the world, carrying a terrifying murderous air, exploding on the small demon God! Poof! Incomparably, he brought a fatal wound to the little devil. He just like a bloody meteorite, smashed into the ground below. God body, split on the spot! The soil under the ground was red with blood. "Ah..." But the next moment. An unruly howl came from the ground. Boom! The earth explodes, the little demon God rushes out from the dust and smoke, enveloped in the life energy all over, the momentum is towering! "Grandfather, I finally step into the perfect Hengyu, wait for me!" He roared towards the central battlefield, turned into a streamer, shuttled between the heaven and the earth, and quickly approached the central battlefield! "Shener has finally broken through. Even if I die now, there are people in Dongzhou." The Father God sensed the breath of the little devil, and a bright smile rose on his old face. The creator God said: "he has half the blood of Ye family in his body. After killing you, I will persuade him to return to Ye family." The father shook his head and said, "God won''t go to your Ye''s house because he is just and kind. He will be your Ye''s nightmare." "If it is, I will kill him myself!" The creator God said, hands together, the power of time, the power of origin, the power of God, again toward the father. Above. The gate of burial and the temple of the Ninth Heaven are still colliding, and the sparks are even brighter than the sun! "Is it too late?" The father whispered. The power of faith into the body is far from enough. Even if he had enough, he knew very well that the Creator would not let him through the disaster easily. In other words, with the creator God, he can''t survive the disaster. "It''s a pity of my life that I didn''t step into the great circle of Hengyu. God son, Tian''er, my grandfather hopes that one day, you can replace my grandfather and complete this regret." He murmured and looked up at the creator. "Since there is no chance, I''ll give it a shot!" With a wave of his hands, the magic power of the sea of Qi, like a flood, poured out without reservation. At the same time. The power of time around, surging! The power of God turns into a ferocious python, and the power of time turns into a terrifying beast. With a wave of his big hand, he bombards the creation God with the power of time, power and origin. Boom! The father was directly shaken away. God body cracked, pale face! The wound on the creator God''s body is getting bigger and bigger. The God''s blood is not only gushing out, but also a little weaker than the initial strength! This collision can be described as burning both jade and stone. Whether it is the Father God or the creator God, the power of time and the divine power are all dissipated! However! The power of the source is not consumed at all. "Old man, without the help of the gate of burial, how do you deal with the original power of the world? You will die this time The creator sneered. "Don''t forget that the power of faith can destroy the earth and the sky." A large amount of water of life appeared, and the God body of the Father God was quickly restored. Follow. As soon as his body was shaken, the power of faith that poured into his body all came into being in an instant and condensed into an invisible torrent, rushing towards the original force. Boom! In an instant, the power of origin and belief were all gone. See. "What are you doing?" the creator said? Don''t you want to step into Hengyu "I think, but I know more clearly that you will not give me this opportunity. It is better to give you a fatal blow than waste it." Father God light smile. Now, on the contrary, his heart calmed down. The old man''s hands spread out, and the power of faith that came from all directions poured into his hands. "Sonorous!" "Click!"At this time, there was a loud noise from above. The Father God and the creator God looked up at the same time, and saw that the nine heaven God tripod and the five gates of burial in heaven were all cracked! "Damn it!" The creator God cursed, pale and gloomy. Shua! At the same time, they take back their eyes and look at each other. The creator God grinned grimly: "with the power of those mole ants in Dongzhou, you also want to fight with the original power of this world. You are really fantastic!" "Crash!" With a big wave of his hand, the force of the origin all over the sky is like the curtain call of the Milky way. It pours down and condenses in front of him, emitting a bright milky light. Moreover, there is a terrible smell! The power of faith between the father''s hands is invisible, but the breath is also amazing! Both men are in a frenzy of brewing, trying to give the opponent a fatal blow. "Creator God, I swear, you dare to move your grandfather. In the future, I will wash God Island with blood and let your Ye family die!" Sensing the two more and more terrifying breath, the little devil was in a hurry and roared. But just then. In the distant chaos zone, a wisp of golden light suddenly appeared. A white figure, out of the golden light. It''s Li Tian! "Ah However, as soon as he came out, he couldn''t help but scream, and his body broke into pieces. "What''s going on?" He was so surprised and angry that he quickly put away the space-time mirror and took out a drop of water of life and took it. The majestic energy of life was rolling in his body, but the breaking of the body did not stop! It''s just the speed of breaking, a little bit slower. The little demon God looked at Li Tian, didn''t care, and continued to fly to the central battlefield. "God son, he is Li Tian. Go and save him!" Just then, the voice of the father came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 "Li Tian." The little devil stopped and raised his eyebrows. Shua! He started to blink and took away Li Tian. "Father God?" Li Tian is also a Leng, turned his head to see the direction of the voice. I don''t know. When I see the central battlefield at this time, the soul is almost scared to fly. Fortunately, I didn''t bring Wutian with me, otherwise I would die. Suddenly. His fast breaking body trembled, and his eyes were filled with irreconcilable fear. He said in surprise, "it''s the creator God. How did he come back? Is the father fighting with him?" Just then. The little devil came out of thin air, and the divine power emerged, forming a divine power boundary, enveloping Li Tian in it. Li Tianna''s broken body, which stopped deteriorating, and then slowly repaired. The little devil glanced at him, looked at the central battlefield, and said in a deep voice, "you''re not wrong. Grandfather is really at war with creator now." "Suck!" Li Tianleng takes a breath and is ready to ask questions. The little devil took out the flower of hope and put it into Li Tian''s hand. He said, "I''m not in the mood to explain to you now. Take the flower of hope and go back to save Wu Tian." Li Tian asked, "who are you?" The little devil said, "I am the little devil. I hope you can keep secret for the time being. Don''t tell Wu Tian that his strength is too weak now. Telling him will only backfire." Li Tian''s pupil shrinks, deeply looks at the little demon God, sacrifices to the transmission altar, and leaves quickly. Boom! The altar of teleportation broke down. "Shua!" The little devil turned into a streamer and continued to fly towards the central battlefield. "God son, don''t come. Remember grandfather''s words and take good care of your brother. From now on, the burden of guarding the world''s living beings will fall on your brother, and promise to lead everyone out of this cage." The voice of the father again. Words are very calm, with a trace of comfort, a trace of relief. "Grandfather, you wait for me, I''ll help you now!" The little devil''s body trembled and roared. Body surface. Let out a wisp of bloody flame, the speed doubled in an instant! The father did not respond to him, looking at the creator calmly, the power of faith between his hands became more and more powerful. Seeing the father''s abnormality, the creator could not help but be vigilant and frowned: "old man, what do you want to do?" The father said with a smile: "nothing, just want to let go, try to kill you." "By you?" Genesis sneered. The original force in front of the body is frantically compressed to form a milky white light ball, which is big enough to be a house, and the momentum of terror is overwhelming! "Almost, this time you are going to hell, old man, goodbye!" The creator God grinned, and the light ball of the original power in front of him, like a meteor, flew towards the Father God. "It''s me who should say goodbye." The father whispered, his hands pushed hard, the invisible power of faith, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, roared to the light ball of the original power. Follow. He flew into the sky and landed on a gate of burial. "God, grandfather, I''m sorry. If there''s an afterlife, we''ll get together again." Murmured in secret, he looked down at the creator God, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities! "Creator, today, even if I can''t kill you, I will let you pay a heavy price!" Words down! He controlled the five gates to bury heaven and smashed into the nine Heaven Temple. "Bang Dang!" Suddenly, the loud sound of tearing the sky and the ground tore his eardrum, and two blood arrows were ejected from his ear. But he did not hesitate to control the five gates of heaven and kill the creator God! "Let''s make a complete end of it." With a wave of the creator''s hand, the tripod of the nine heavenly gods fell in front of him, and the light covered the heaven and earth! Almost at the same time that the power of origin and the power of faith meet. The Father God and the five gates of heaven''s burial landed above the creator God and collided with the nine heaven God tripod and the creation God in a crazy way. "Bang!" Suddenly! A cold incomparable, no regrets of the voice, in this chaotic zone sounded. Very loud! This is the voice of the father! That''s right! He''s going to blow himself up and take the creator to hell! And. What he blew himself up was not only his divinity, but also five gates to bury heaven! Boom!!! Sonorous!!! There are six successive loud noises, which suddenly resound through the whole ancient battlefield!The father exploded in an instant and did not give the creator a chance to escape! "I''m not willing to..." In the sound, there was a roar full of remorse. The creator God didn''t expect that the Father God who wanted to protect the world would choose to blow himself up! Isn''t this the same as abandoning the world? But soon, it was covered up by the earth shaking noise. For the central battlefield, it is a disaster for the central battlefield that the Father God at the peak of Hengyu explodes, the five gates of burial in heaven explode, and the force of origin and the power of belief collide! The waves of destruction of heaven and earth are sweeping in all directions. All things disappear and become chaos! This is not the end of the world, what is it? "Grandfather..." The little devil was dull for a moment, and suddenly exhausted the roar in the bottom, with blood and tears in his eyes. In spite of the terrible waves, he looked like a wild animal with blood red eyes and rushed towards the central battlefield. God body. In an instant, it was bloody. In the end, he fell into the void and was swept into the unknown distance by the air wave. "Father God..." "Master..." At the same time. Su Lao et al. Northern Huang Huang and others. They are all old tears, grief, howling, everywhere! "What''s wrong with Father God?" "What happened to the master?" People from Dongzhou and the three major territories looked suspiciously at the central battlefield. "Click!" "Crash!" The sky of the ancient battlefield, this moment suddenly wind and clouds, a piece of Red Rainstorm, pour down. It''s not water, it''s blood! It''s blood rain! The whole ancient battlefield, apart from the central battlefield, was immediately shrouded in a bloody red. "What''s the matter?" "Why does it rain with blood?" "Did the father fall?" "Is the Lord dead?" "No, I don''t believe it. Father is so powerful that he can''t fall." "It is the supreme existence of this world that dominates heaven and earth and transcends the mortal world. It is absolutely impossible to die in the hands of the Father God!" People from all over the territory roared and roared. "Father Shenfu. It''s also bloody. The mountains, the earth, the sky and the void are all dyed red with blood. All of them were standing in the sky, looking up at the sky, and their eyes were full of disbelief. At the same time. Ye Dian and ye Xiuling stand in the forbidden area on the top of the ten million Zhang mountain, holding tightly to the celestial order. On the face, in the eyes, in addition to the deep disbelief, there is also grief that cannot be changed. "The Lord has fallen!" "Miss Tongmei is dead, too!" Steep. The Lord of the mansion roared, and he was so sad that he was so murderous! The two masters roared: "kill Dongzhou, potential to let Dongzhou ambush hundreds of millions of corpses, blood flow into a river!" "There are hundreds of millions of corpses, and there is a river of blood!" All of us roared together, killing the sky! Only one person was silent, and he was Ni ye ye. "Is he really dead?" "Who killed him?" "If the creator is dead, will he be able to get out of this cage?" He mumbled in secret, so happy that he could not help laughing. But he held back and didn''t laugh. "Brother, are your father and aunt really dead?" Ye Xiuling looks down at Ye Dian, her eyes and body are shaking, and her cheek is as white as paper. Ye Dian didn''t answer. The fire of hatred burned in his eyes. Suddenly. He took back his eyes, looked at Ye Xiuling and said, "I''m going to the place of origin. Before I come back, you are not allowed to run around. Lord, come with me With a cold drink, he flew to the red sun above the sky. "Two masters of the house, tell me, no one can leave the Shenfu without permission, and send a message to the northern Huang Huang. They will capture Dongzhou at all costs." The Lord of the mansion said, and then he rose up and chased Ye Dian. The second master''s eyes were gloomy. He took out the order of the heavenly phenomena and sent out news. At the same time. The reincarnation, Archean, ancient, ancient, celestial, holy, including the ruins of the ancient world, all fell down. But no one knows what''s going on. This has never happened since ancient times.Only stars, no blood rain, clear sky. The square of the judgment hall. Li Tian successfully brought back the flower of hope. Bird Saint also in the first time, to Wu Tian Fu a petal. I have to say, the flower of hope is really amazing. Just after taking it for a short time, the situation without days was stabilized. The toxin was shot from his pores like a blood arrow. Li Tian stands aside, looking at the rapid improvement of Wu Tian, his eyes are full of worry. Genesis is back. Will the father''s strength be his opponent? Do you want to tell him when I wake up? Ancient battlefield! After receiving the message from the two prefectures, the northern Huang Huang and the southern Xinjiang emperor looked at each other and immediately issued the order to attack Dongzhou through the order of the local image! Immediately. They also began to look for the traces of the two men. "My emperor has an order to attack Dongzhou immediately, and to kill those pariahs, to master the Lord and to avenge miss Tongmei!" "Kill!" Under the leadership of the great Hengyu and the strong, the strong of the three major territories were plundering towards Dongzhou. At the same time. Somewhere in the central battlefield, Su Lao, with a pair of red eyes, yelled: "Xi Lao, go down and let the old crane immediately summon all the great Yuanman tianzuns in Dongzhou to kill the three major territories to avenge the Father God, and spread the death of the creator God and ye Tongmei to arouse people''s hearts." "Good!" Xi Lao nodded and immediately took out the astronomical order and issued the order. Su Lao also took out the astronomical order and sent a message to the little devil. "What''s going on?" "Why didn''t you respond?" "Did the little devil have an accident?" After waiting for a few rest, he did not wait for a reply from the little devil. Su could not help but worry. "I finally found you!" "As long as you are killed again, Dongzhou will become the slaughterhouse of our three major territories!" At this moment, however, two voices rang out. North Huang Huang two people break through the air and come, without saying a word, directly under the killer! Old Su said with a grim smile, "I''m trying to find you too!" Xi old roared: "what nonsense to do, kill!" Boom! The four giants are carrying a murderous spirit, again crazy fight. The future of the ancient battlefield, has been doomed not to calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 At the same time, the four giants fought fiercely. Somewhere in the central battlefield, the little devil is like a remnant leaf in the wind, constantly drifting to the distance. The body is already flesh and blood. "Grandfather, don''t die!" Suddenly. With a roar, his eyes opened abruptly, and his eyes were full of confusion. "It was just a dream." He muttered to himself. No! The next moment, he remembered. This is not a dream! My grandfather blew up his divinity and five gates to bury heaven. He died with the creator God! He stood up, with full of panic, quickly shuttle through the chaotic zone, again toward the central battlefield. "Grandfather, my father is dead and my mother is dead. If you die again, I will be an orphan. You must not die..." However. When he arrived at the central battlefield, he did not find the Father God as he wished, only felt the breath of Father God between heaven and earth. This is the breath left by the father when he is fighting. Without thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years, it is difficult to dissipate. "Grandfather, did you really leave me? How could you have the heart to leave me behind? " Half kneeling in the void, murmuring, as if lost his soul, desolate. I don''t know how long it passed. He took out the order of the heavenly phenomena, and his mind sank into it. After learning of Su Lao''s summons, he was silent, and his eyes were sad. Suddenly. He raised his head and bowed to the chaos in front of him three times and nine times: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will fulfill your long cherished wish. In the near future, I will let the three major territories flow into a river, let the Shendao bury a million corpses, and lead the world''s creatures out of this cage!" Say it. He grew up, and his eyes were wide and cold. "Ye Dian should have known the death of the creator God, and now he must be refining the heart of the world. However, the grand master has not yet mastered the power of time. With the speed of Ye Dian, it will take thousands of years at least. It''s not too late to go to Shendao until the three territories have been wiped out. As long as I can get the heart of the source, I will control the world, and then maybe I can revive my grandfather! " Shua! Murmured in secret, the little demon stepped out and disappeared. Now the central battlefield is no longer a place for ordinary people to step on. Because the war fluctuation left over now is enough to kill Xiaocheng Hengyu and seriously injure Dacheng Hengyu. Only perfect Hengyu can walk here. So. Both the people of Dongzhou and those of the three major territories opened up a new way to kill each other. However, because the distance is too far away, the two sides will not meet in a short time. But the battle of the old four of the Soviet Union has entered a state of immortality ahead of time! Four people fight with blood, kill to crazy, kill red eyes, move deadly! If Xiaocheng Hengyu comes, he will die on the spot. But on the whole, Su and Lao are at a disadvantage. Because the northern Huang Huang and Huang have already reached the peak of Dacheng Hengyu. Compared with the old and the Soviet Union, they will be better at fighting. "I will kill you today and avenge the Father God!" Old Su roared. With a bang, a dark stone gate appeared out of thin air. "The gate of heaven!" "How could it be?" The emperor and the emperor were shocked. That''s right! This stone gate is just the sixth gate to bury heaven! Old Xi saw this, and quickly roared: "old man Su, your cultivation is not enough, you can''t be forced to recover!" Old Su said with a smile: "as long as you can kill them, it doesn''t matter if you sacrifice me." Listen. The northern Huang Huang and the southern emperor looked at each other and offered a three foot sword! "Boom!" Without any hesitation, they burst their swords at the same time! And at the same time, he ran away without looking back. "Back Xi old cold drink. But seeing that Su Lao was ready to catch up with him, she looked as if she were dying. She was in a hurry and grabbed Su Lao by the wrist. Bang!! Boom!! The two swords exploded and swept over hundreds of millions of miles. In the fierce wind and waves, Xi slapped old man Su in the face and said angrily, "are you crazy? Do you know that if you rush up like this, you will be killed by two swords before you revive the gate of burial in heaven! " I want to take revenge for my father "I also want to revenge for the Father God, but have you ever thought about it, Father God is dead, and Ge Lao and Ge are spies. If we die, what will Dongzhou do? Wake me up! "Xi Laodao, is a slap in the past. But this time, before hitting Su Lao''s face, he was caught by Su Lao, frowning and saying, "have you beaten well?" Xi old rolled his eyes and said, "if you want to go on like this, I promise I will give you a few slaps in the face." Su Laosong opened his hand and said in a deep voice, "I will not." "Shua!" At this time, the little devil came over the two people. "What''s going on? Why is there a gate to bury heaven When he saw the gate to bury heaven, his eyes trembled and he looked at them in a hurry. Su Lao said: "this is the sixth gate to bury heaven. When Xi Lao and I went to reincarnate the mainland to strengthen the seal, no day asked me to hand over the Father God." "Why is it still on you?" he frowned Su Lao said: "I will give it to my father after we get together, but he doesn''t want it. Let me transfer it to your brothers and say..." "What else do you say?" said the little devil Su Lao said: "the Father God said that when you two brothers step into the great circle of Hengyu, they will inject the power of time into the gate of burial heaven, and then there will be unexpected surprise." "Did grandfather say it was a surprise?" The little devil was surprised. Su Lao shook his head and said, "no, but let me tell you that this gate of burial in heaven must not be destroyed." In the eyes of the little devil, he was full of disappointment and mixed with grief that couldn''t be broken. Old Xi comforted him: "don''t be sad, son. The father is proficient in the art of fate. Maybe he has already figured out his own destiny. Since he has done so, it shows that he has no regrets and does not want you to be depressed because of his death." Su nodded his head and said, "yes, the Father God is very kind and righteous. He is also a selfless dedication to all the people in the world. We will not forget him, nor will the creatures in the world forget him." "I see." The little devil''s face squeezed out a very reluctant smile. "Here you are." With a wave of his hand, Su Lao suspended at the door of the sky above his head. The light flashed and fell in front of the little devil. The little devil recognized the LORD with blood, looked at the stone gate in front of him, and asked, "if the six gates for burial together, can we kill the creator God?" Su Lao sighed: "if I could, the creator God would have been dead. I have heard from my father that this sixth gate of burial in heaven is not so lethal." "What kind of power does it have Su Lao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The father is dead. You have to find out by yourself." The little devil was silent. Su Lao sighed: "this time, the Father God killed the creator God because he was seriously injured. There are still many ways that can''t be displayed. Otherwise, even if the Father God blows up his divinity and five gates of burial, he may not be able to kill him." Xi old way: "it is estimated that the Father God is to see this, just sacrifice his life, pull this bastard to hell together." Su Lao said: "yes, in the past, it was because the creator God hid and recuperated, and had no chance. Now he finally appears. How can the Father God miss it?" He looked at the little devil again and added, "to tell you the truth, the Father God has long wanted to die with the creator God." "Grandfather..." The little devil whispered. Since he stepped into the practice, he has been wandering outside, rarely staying with his grandfather. If Mr. Su and Mr. Su hadn''t talked about these things now, I''m afraid he would never have known them all his life. It was only then that he awoke. It turned out that he knew nothing about this grandfather who loved him and loved him. If the time can be reversed, he will be with his grandfather to get to know this great and lonely old man. Su Lao said: "son, now you have stepped into the perfect and eternal universe, and you are the father''s son. From now on, you will inherit the Lord of Dongzhou." "Can I do it?" The little devil asked. Xi Laodao: "no, it''s OK. Don''t forget the trust of the Father God before he died." The little devil pondered for a while and nodded his head and said, "OK, I will try my best to do everything well. I hope the two elders can help me with all their strength." Old Su looked at each other and nodded heavily. The little devil asked, "what about the northern Huang Huang and the southern Xinjiang emperor?" Old Su sneered: "after seeing the gate of burial, they fled. They are really two cowards." "We must get rid of these two old thieves as soon as possible. Otherwise, when they step into the perfect universe, plus the grand master and the ancient Scorpio, even if there is no creator God, Dongzhou will still be in deep water." Little devil way. They nodded. Xi Lao also said: "also, we have received news that people from the three major territories have already killed me in Dongzhou, and Xi Lao and I have also ordered the crane old people to go to fight.""Good!" With a cold smile, the little devil said, "I''m going to hunt down the two thieves. You go and meet the old crane and kill them all for me." Su Laodao: "the reincarnation city does not need to be garrisoned?" "The little devil said:" there is no need, which direction did the two people flee to? " "South." Su Laodao. Shua! The little devil immediately started blinking and pursued. Su Lao sighed: "fortunately, the little demon God has stepped into the perfect Hengyu and inherited the position of Father God. Otherwise, this time, we will really have a big disaster." Xi old nodded and said, "now I just hope that no day can grow up as soon as possible." Su Laodao said: "I believe that he will soon be able to see his rise, after all, the small wooden building is in his hands. To tell you the truth, I don''t envy the other strength, talent and status of the Father God. I just envy that he has two such excellent grandchildren. " "That''s not admirable. Let''s go. Let''s do our best to raze the three territories to the ground, and then we can concentrate on dealing with the cancer of Shendao!" The cold light of Xi''s old eyes flashed. "Yes, this opportunity was bought by the father with his life. We can''t let him down!" Su nodded. Two people step forward at the same time, into the world, disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 Star world. The blood mist from the pores of Wu Tian''s whole body has become less and less. The pale face has also recovered a lot of blood color. Poof! After about ten minutes, he burst out a mouthful of black blood, and his eyes slowly opened. Bird Saint flapping wings, quickly fell in front of him, surprise way: "you finally wake up, do you know, I was almost scared to death by you." "Where is this?" No day confused looking around, eyes still show a trace of weakness. "Oh, no memory?" The bird saint''s face changed and he called out, "no day, don''t scare me. My little heart is already very fragile. If you want to scare me again, it will be broken." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "can you exaggerate a little more?" "So you haven''t lost your memory Wu Tian didn''t have a good temper: "I think you want me to lose my memory. In this way, you can spend the wealth of the star world at will." The bird Saint pretended to be very surprised and asked, "how do you know? Are you the worm in my stomach "Don''t talk nonsense." Wu Tian glared at it and looked down. At first, the head was very heavy, like drunk. But with the passage of time, his heart, mind, gradually clear, clear. Suddenly. He thought about it. He had drunk the glass of wine, and then passed out. In other words, he was plotted by Ni ye ye ye! Click! He clenched his hands tightly and his eyes were cold. "Ni ye ye, why do you want to do this?" "Why cheat me?" "Have you really betrayed everyone?" "If it is, I will kill you myself!" In fact, he didn''t believe that Ni ye would cheat him, but how to explain the facts in front of him? Is ye Tongmei forcing him to do this? What else? "No!" Then. He became suspicious again. He remembered that at that time, the blood of hell was very heavy in the wine, but why didn''t he die? He looked up at the bird saint, but when he noticed Li Tian next to him, he was slightly stunned and asked, "is it the flower of hope you brought from the ancient battlefield?" Li Tian nodded, but his eyes kept flashing. Wu Tian got up and walked out of the pool and said with a smile, "thank you." Li Tiandao: "you should thank Xuanyuan Ao." Bird holy nod head way: "although I am proud of Xuanyuan deep prejudice, but this is really his credit." "What do you say?" No wonder. Bird saint, tell me the details one by one. All right. No day is silent. "It''s all right. I''ll go to close." Bird Saint said, and then flew into the small wooden building. Wutian and Xuanyuan proud of the matter, it does not want to intervene, what will happen in the end, completely depends on the decision of Wutian. "No sky..." Li Tian called Wu Tian and stopped talking. Wu Tian looked up and doubted, "do you want to persuade me to forgive Xuanyuan Ao?" "It''s about you and xuanyuanao. It''s none of my business." With that, Li Tian also went into the small wooden building and closed down. In fact, what he wanted to say was that the creator God came back, but the little devil told him to hide these words in his heart. But he did not know that the Father God and the creation God had died together. I don''t know. He pondered for a moment and sighed deeply. He entered the holy land, took one of the sacred herbs, and then went to a courtyard. In the courtyard, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The stream is winding. There is no fighting or killing here. It is like a pure land outside the world. In the corner, there is an attic. In the reception hall of the attic, Ru Chen is persuading the four great masters. The four were still sealed and unable to speak, but their faces were full of anger. Now, Confucius Chen is also the great circle man of heaven. He could have lifted the seal, but he didn''t dare. Once the seal was lifted, the old clan leader would be angry. When Wu Tian walks into the reception hall, Ru Chen is relieved. Wu Tian asked, "uncle, how are you?" Ru Chen wry smile way: "you see my expression don''t know?" Wu Tian also laughs bitterly, turns his head to look at four people, immediately ushers in four angry eyes. With a wave of the hand, the seals of the four disappeared. "Son of a bitch, do you think that if you are stronger than us now, you can be arrogant?" "I tell you, I''m not finished with you today, old man!""My God, this time you are really too much. We have no other purpose. We just want to contribute to the world." "Yes, we are not strong enough. If we do not refine our divinity, we will not be able to help." "No day, if you give us your divinity now, we will forgive you, or you will send me out of the stars and let me live and die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four people, you say a word, I a word, keep talking. No day will not interrupt, nor stop, let a few people say. A moment later. Even the four began to feel thirsty. Wu Tian looked up at them and said with a smile, "are you finished? If I''m finished, I''ll go and call Shi Shi and Tian Gang to see what they say He added: "by the way, I remember that your child is called Li Tianlong, right? I wonder if he has agreed with you to refine your divinity? " "What?" The old patriarch was stunned, blowing his beard and staring at him, and said angrily, "you boy, you still threaten me, don''t you? I tell you, even if you call them in, you can''t change my resolution. " "Is it?" Wu Tian mouth a lift, sipping a trace of fun. The old patriarch glared at the sky, but gradually, not from the beginning to dodge, finally unable to nod his head. As for the great venerable, he turned into a butterfly, and the three venerable ones bowed their heads and remained silent as early as a few poets were moved out of heaven. Looking at the four people''s expressions, Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "you are all the relatives of poetry and Tiangang. I can''t let you risk. Just stay in the Holy Land and enjoy your old age like Uncle Ruchen." "Er!" Confucianist Chen, don''t language way: "I don''t seem to be so old as you said?" A few people of great respect are also dissatisfied with looking at the sky. Wu Tian''s face twitched and said: "I know you are not old, but you should also know that only you are safe, we can rest assured to fight, so don''t make trouble, let us save worry." Several people look at each other, the dissatisfaction in the eyes is more thick. The old patriarch complained, "it makes us feel like a burden. It''s really annoying." Wu Tian Shi was speechless, and he arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t speak. Please forgive me for my great disrespect. They say that there is an old man at home. If there is a treasure, I will protect you as a treasure in the future." "You son of a bitch, are you looking for abuse?" The great master pretended to be angry. "Hey, hey." Wu Tian takes his head and laughs. Several people see the situation, also look at each other with a smile. Wu Tian said with a smile: "uncle, auntie, old patriarch, if you are busy here, help me to take care of the medicine field. We are fighting outside. Shencui can''t be out of stock. In other words, you are our strong and powerful backing." The three masters shook his head and said, "when did you become so talkative There is no day to laugh. "OK, you go. We''ll take care of the medicine field for you." "Remember, try to survive." Ru Chen and Da Zun several people, like a kind family, exhort Wu Tian, care about Wu Tian, so that Wu Tian''s heart is especially warm. After chatting for a while, Wu Tian left the holy land, found Li Tianlong and the temple of light, and sent them to the holy land. Later, he went to see the next Sikong Yanran and Xian Ruoling. Both women said that they would stay in the clan land for the time being, and would go to the small wooden building for practice when they became stable. After saying goodbye to the two girls, he went to the mietian Zhan clan. On the way, he stopped again, pondered for a moment, and then turned back directly to the small wooden building to refine the spirits and stabilize the realm. As for other acquaintances, he didn''t visit because he didn''t want to waste his time now. Because of too many people, little guy, bird saint, Emperor Tian, Han Tian, night sky five people, all ran to his room to practice. The insect king and Tiangang are also preparing for the final nirvana. There is also the ancient sky. After witnessing the whole process of Nirvana rebirth of the three gods, they have finally destroyed their shackles and are now preparing for nirvana. At the same time. Xuanyuan Ao was not idle. He first told the world, and then in the holy city, he explained the profound meaning of life and death to the world. As for whether we can understand it, it depends on the nature of these people. Scorpio ridge! There was no sound at the moment. It was shrouded in sadness. The seven faced stone tablet was made by the Father himself, and it also integrated the bones and muscles of the Father God. Although they all have self-consciousness, they still have constant involvement with the father. So. When the father fell, they already felt something. "Thank you, father." "Father God, don''t worry, we will kill the ancient scorpion and fulfill your long cherished wish by seizing the soul of the source.""From now on, we will help Wutian wholeheartedly and break the shackles of heaven and earth!" "Maybe, before long, we''ll be with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven stone tablets murmur to themselves. Ancient battlefield! In the chaotic zone, the little demon God was swift and violent. "The little devil is not dead!" "He is perfect Hengyu now, we are not his opponent at all!" "Send a message to the Lord. Now only the Lord can stop him!" The northern Huang Huang and the southern emperor of Xinjiang were in panic when they sensed the breath of the little devil in the rear. The emperor of Southern Xinjiang took out the order of celestial phenomena and sent a message to the Lord for help. At the same time. The northern Huang Huang offered a transmission altar. He recovered quickly and was preparing to escape. Boom! But a terrible pressure came from all over the world. The transmission altar was smashed on the spot. "Today, no matter what, you are going to die!" Follow. The murderous voice of the little devil came from the rear. The two people suddenly pale, no spare force, burning vitality, display auxiliary magic, crazy escape. Sonorous! With a wave of his hand, the emperor of the Northern Wilderness slashed through the sky with a golden sword, which turned into a streamer, and plundered towards the little devil like lightning. Before it''s close, it explodes! However, the little devil turned a blind eye and went straight through the blast, leaving behind a shocking wound. But he didn''t pay any attention to it, let the fresh blood flow out, quickly approaching two people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 The closer and closer the little devil God, let the North Huang Huang two people''s heart bottom are cool. What''s more, the grand master didn''t even reply. The emperor of Southern Xinjiang sent a signal for help again. The emperor of northern famine opened the transmission altar again, but the pressure came again and smashed the altar. "He wants to torture us to death alive!" he said That''s right! The little devil is going to torture them. From the mind, the spirit, thoroughly defeated them. Because the power of the little devil was enough to imprison them, but he did not. He wants to push them into the abyss of despair step by step and never turn back! The emperor of Southern Xinjiang kept asking for help. The northern Huang Huang kept opening the altar. In the end, the altars were used up, and the grand master did not appear. They were in complete despair. In front of me, it was as dark as the sky of the ancient battlefield, and there was no light or hope. Poop! Their fragile hearts and trembling bodies could no longer withstand the devastation and knelt down in the void. "Little devil, please, spare us a dog''s life." "I promise that I will never fight against Dongzhou in the future and will not harm a living creature in Dongzhou." They kowtow and beg for mercy. The little demon God walked towards them step by step, and his eyes were cold and incomparable: "it''s too late to regret now." "It''s not too late, I swear, as long as you spare me, I will never go back to the Northern Wilderness again," he said The emperor of Southern Xinjiang said, "I will not take part in the battle between you and ye family any more." "Do you think I look like an idiot? Can I do such a stupid thing as letting the tiger go back to the mountain? " "No, no, no, really, I''m not lying to you. I''m sincere. Please be kind." "Yes, yes, yes, at least you have half the blood of Ye family in your body. If you don''t look at monk''s face or Buddha''s face, let us go!" They pleaded. However, when the word "Ye Jia" was heard, the little demon''s indifferent eyes immediately gave out a strong killing opportunity! Boom! The murderous spirit of substance, like wisps of blood mist, curled around him and set him off like a god of death! The two of them felt as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss. Their pores were tight and their bodies were cold! Br > , the angry roar came out of my body like a demon roar! Originally. With their strength, if they give up their lives, they can fight. But. Long time of torture, let them have lost the fighting spirit! The heart was deeply powerless and despairing, watching the divine power blow to kill! But then. A huge figure fell in front of them. It''s the Lord of the mansion! After he appeared, he did not say a word. He threw out with all his strength and collided with the divine power. Boom! The little demon body a shock, violently back away, mouth overflow a wisp of blood. At the same time. The Lord of the mansion was also shocked, but he did not vomit blood. This shows that the strength of the Lord of the mansion is actually above the little devil God. After all, the little devil has just stepped into the perfect Hengyu. "Shua!" Two people at the same time to stabilize the body, no words, kill each other! Boom! Two bodies of flesh and blood collide, but each time there will be a big bang, like thunder rolling, shaking the sky and earth! The northern Huang and Huang had not yet recovered their spirits. They were blown away by the terrible waves, and their bodies were constantly cracked and their blood gushed out like a column of water! "Get out of here Two people ran away in a rage. The little devil didn''t stop him, just like a wild beast. Even the Lord of the mansion couldn''t bear his desperate posture. The Lord of the mansion said in a deep voice: "little devil, if you are willing to return to my Ye family, I would like to give you the position of the Lord of the mansion." The little devil did not stop, but became more and more crazy, sneering: "I want the original heart, do you give it?" The Lord of the mansion said angrily, "don''t be ungrateful "I don''t know good or bad. What can you do to me?" The little devil laughs wildly, the sea of Qi is open, and his power is poured out. Every move, every form, has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth! "Boom!" "Click!" Although the battle between them was not comparable to the Father God and the creator God, the heaven and earth gradually turned into chaos. "Boom The Lord of the mansion threw out a fist, which shocked the little devil. At the same time, a broadsword appeared. He held the handle of the knife and chopped it off!Knife awn cut through the sky, accompanied by blood light suddenly appeared, the body of the little demon God was split in two on the spot. Whoa! Dozens of drops of water of life appeared, and the body of the little demon God was instantly restored as before! But above his hands, there was an extra black glove. "This is the immortal soldier that my grandfather made for me. I''ll kill you with it today!" The little devil was completely crazy and went to kill the big master step by step. Bang! Another knife awn, carrying the sharp edge of the world, cleaved towards him. However, the little devil, without any sign of avoiding, smashed his fist and left! This one. Contains his full of anger, full of murderous spirit, full of grief and indignation, invincible will. Boom! The blade was annihilated in an instant, and he was just shocked back a step. Follow. He cheated him and hit the Lord in the chest. Even the Lord of the mansion was frightened by the terrible fist style and the towering momentum. He was sweating! This son has completely entered a state of madness, and has played its combat power to 120%! He quickly put the broadsword in his hand across his chest. With a loud bang, his fist banged on the broadsword, and sparks burst out. The Lord of the mansion was blasted back and forth again and again. Finally, there was more than blood coming out! "Do you know why I didn''t directly kill the northern Huang Huang? I want to bring you here, because as long as you are killed, your Ye family will never be able to turn over. As for tormenting them, it is only by passing. " The little devil grinned ferociously, and his two gloves were magnificent, just like the awakening of two peerless demons, releasing the amazing magic power! "Crash!" A force of time, rushed out of the glove, carrying the sound of thunder, toward the Lord of the mansion! "What?" "The power of time The Lord of the mansion was shocked. "I''ve already said that it''s made by my grandfather himself. Is it strange to have the power of time?" Little devil step out, follow the power of time behind, eyes a blood red, that is murderous! "Do you think that you alone have the power of time?" The Lord of the mansion was very angry and laughed back. His broadsword was shocked and a large amount of time roared out. When the two forces of time meet, the world dies down! Follow! The little devil killed with one fist, and the master of the mansion chopped it with a knife. Sonorous! On the blade of the broadsword, a curling edge suddenly appeared. There is also a crack on the glove of the little devil! Qiang!!! Boom!!! The two are entangled again. The madness of the little devil has been obvious to all, and the great master has also made a real fire. Fists and broadswords are constantly meeting, and the sound of metal is breaking their eardrums! At this time, however, the celestial phenomena of the Lord of the mansion were buzzing. When he got the news, he frowned. He looked at the little devil and asked, "do you really refuse to return to Ye''s house?" "Do you think it is possible?" The little devil sneered, both hands together, bang on the broadsword. The grand master did not speak again. With the help of the impact force, he did not advance but retreated and disappeared in an instant! "It''s not so easy to run!" The little devil roared and went after him. "What a pity." "If he can return to the Ye family, he will become the strongest one in our Ye family in the future. Even if he doesn''t dominate adults, he can easily wipe out Dongzhou!" The Lord of the mansion whispered, and turned around and did not return to the northern Huang Huang. After catching up with the northern Huang emperor, he offered sacrifices to the altar, and at the same time, a divine power emerged, forming a divine power boundary, firmly protecting the altar. "Are all the people in Shenfu so useless?" The little devil roared, his body burned with blood flame, and the magic power rolled and bombarded on the divine power boundary. Boo! The enchantment was broken on the spot. At this time, the Lord of the mansion, with the three people of the northern Huang emperor, had already stood on the altar. And. At the same time, when the divine power boundary was broken, another brand-new boundary appeared again. The altar is shining! The Lord of the mansion looked at the little demon God who had been plundered and said coldly: "you, and your Dongzhou, are ready to bear the anger of my Ye family!" The little devil stopped chasing, stopped in the void, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. He said, "before this, I will let the Three Kingdoms flow into a river of blood!" "If you dare to do this, you''ll only die worse!" The main road of the mansion. "Since the founding of the world, you have been destroying all continents. Now you can taste the destruction. As for death, it is still unknown who will win the final victory."Little devil way. "Then we''ll see." The Lord of the mansion sneered and disappeared quickly. With a bang, the altar exploded. "I''ll see." The little devil whispered, one step forward, the direction is exactly three big territory! Shenfu! The three lords of the mansion appeared out of thin air. The northern Huang Huang immediately said, "the Lord of the mansion, why didn''t you kill the little devil?" "He is a wolf. If we let him continue to grow up, we will all be eaten up sooner or later," he said The chief of the mansion said in a deep voice: "the fighting power of the little devil God is beyond my expectation. If it continues, it will certainly be a situation in which both sides will be hurt!" His heart was full of helplessness. Before departure. He thought that he could easily suppress the little demon God and force him to submit to the Ye family. In this way, the overall strength of Shenfu will undoubtedly increase by countless times. But what I never expected was that the little devil who just stepped into the perfect Hengyu was so fierce! This evil spirit should belong to the Ye family, but it was abducted by the Father God. It''s a damned old thing. "Hoo!" He took a deep breath, calmed down his anger, glanced around his eyes and said, "Ye long, you can arrange for the northern Huang Huang and the southern Xinjiang emperor." Words fall. He flew to the sky and disappeared in the sun. "Shua!" A strong man of Hengyu came from a huge peak of a million feet and fell in front of the two emperors. North Huang Huang laughs: "Ye long old brother, long time no see." Ye long said: "it is true that I haven''t seen you for many years. Where are the emperors of the western regions, Ge Lao and Qiu Lao?" The emperor of Southern Xinjiang said in a deep voice, "they are all dead!" "These damned animals, sooner or later they will be killed!" Ye long gnawed his teeth, and his face became gloomy. The emperor of Southern Xinjiang sneered: "there will be such a day. By the way, why didn''t you see the second master and others?" "They led all the iron guards to rescue the people in the three major territories." Speaking of this, ye Long''s killing opportunity broke out: "we have never bullied those mole ants, but this time, they actually let them climb over our heads, and forced us to cringe up. It''s really oppressive!" The emperor and the emperor were also in a panic. After living for so many years, they had never been in such a mess. The ancient battlefield is their home. But. Dongzhou was forcibly occupied, not to mention, even the three territories have to give up now, it is a shame! How can you look up and be a man in the future? At the same time. In front of the house of the Lord, the source of the world. In front of Ye Dian''s body, there is a huge crystal, emitting colorful light. This is the heart of the origin! As long as you control this heart of origin, you will control the whole world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 At the moment, ye Dian''s original heart in front of him is like a delicious cake, salivating. In his heart, he could not help but breed a trace of greed. Ye Dian glanced at him and asked, "what''s the situation in Dongzhou?" The Lord of the mansion hastily collected the God and said respectfully: "although the Father God is dead, the little demon God has entered the perfect Hengyu. Before that, I was still fighting with him, and my combat power was almost equal to mine." Ye Dian frowned and said, "didn''t you persuade him to return to the Ye family?" The chief of the mansion said: "I have tried, but he said that unless I give him the original heart, there is no room for discussion." Ye Dian said, "then he should be killed!" The Lord of the mansion was quite helpless: "he really should have killed him, but now on our side, in addition to the ancient scorpion, no one can kill him." Ye Dian sneered and said, "no, it will be soon. I will send you back to discuss this matter." The Lord of the mansion said, "please speak, young master." "Over the years, you have accumulated a lot of immortals. I have heard that you still have a perfect and eternal divinity. You choose some iron guards and let them refine them. In this way. The strength of my Ye family will soon rise. " Ye Dian Dao. The ancient battlefield has existed for tens of billions of years, and how many battles have taken place. If there is a battle, there will be casualties. Dongzhou''s father God and others can accumulate a large number of immortal deities. The most powerful of the Three Kingdoms and ye''s family naturally have immortal deities. These gods are now in use. The chief of the mansion was silent a little and said, "this proposal is also feasible, but please forgive me. This method can only cure the symptoms, not the root causes." Ye Dian said, "how do you say that?" "You think, we have divinity, and they also have divinity. We have time array, and they also have time array. At that time, it will still be a close match." Ye Dian said with a smile: "our time array, one day is equal to 200 years, but the father''s wooden building, one day is only 100 years, so there is no need to worry." The head of the mansion shook his head and said, "that''s not true. According to the two reports, the small wooden building has fallen into the hands of Wu Tian, and Wu Tian has a long-term vision. Maybe he has already planned in secret." Ye Dian frowned and said, "what should I do "If you want to cure the root cause, you must master the heart of the origin as soon as possible, because only the power of the world can crush the evil spirits and crush Dongzhou." Ye Dian said: "I have thought of this for a long time. When everything is arranged, I will go to the time array to close down with the heart of the origin." The Lord of the mansion said with a smile, "then I will congratulate you in advance." Ye Dian said: "I don''t care for the original heart at all. If I can, I''d rather use my own life for my father''s life." The Lord''s eyes flashed slightly. Ye Dian said: "the two masters should be back soon. You can arrange for it. I want to be quiet alone." "Yes." The Lord nodded. Ye Dian waved his hand, and the Lord of the mansion came to the house of God. Shua!!! Soon, a well-known iron guard came back with the people of the three major territories. After the second master came back, the chief of the mansion frowned and said, "how can this be such a person?" There are only a few million people in the three territories. Compared with the total number of the three territories, it is only a drop in the ocean. "Because of the limited manpower, we are saving elites," sighed the second mansion master "Little devil, sooner or later I will make you regret it!" The master''s eyes burst out a cold light, and he said: "Hengyu is the strongest one to stay. Others will follow the iron guard, and they will arrange accommodation for you." Whoosh!!! At an order. All the people turned into a streamer and broke away. Although the Shenfu is very vast, it is still crowded with millions more people. Soon. There are only more than a hundred Hengyu strong people left here. The Lord of the mansion glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "you have orders. Give all your immortal gods. Whoever dares to hide them will be killed without mercy." "Ye long, you''ll execute it," said the Lord "Yes Ye long stepped forward and stood beside the Lord. The chief of the mansion looked at the second one and said in a low voice, "come with me. I have something to discuss with you." The two lords nodded. They flew into the sky and landed on the top of a million foot mountain. After entering the reception hall of the attic, the master of the mansion waved his hand and set up a magical boundary. Seeing that the chief of the second mansion was so cautious, he could not help climbing up a little doubt. The grand master looked at the two masters with deep affection and said with a smile, "I''ve been in seclusion these years. You''ve been working on the affairs of Shenfu alone, which has made you tired."Listen to your speech. The eyes of the second mansion Lord suddenly became melancholy: "you also know that I am tired, heartless smelly man." "Judging from what you said, I also want to step into the great circle of Hengyu as soon as possible. Unfortunately, I have not been able to gain the power of faith." The two masters of the mansion said helplessly. The relationship between them is obviously not shallow. The second master tightly hugged the big one and comforted him: "don''t worry, there will always be opportunities in the future." "No matter how hard I try, I won''t have a chance, because the world is not mine, and I''m not as great as my father. I''ll never get the power of faith." "What should we do?" asked the second master The chief of the mansion was silent for a while. His eyes burst out a cold light. He came to the ear of the second master and said in a low voice, "there is a best chance now." "What opportunity?" Two mansion Lord slightly a Leng, ask a way. "The host and the guest are the king!" The Lord of the mansion said it one word at a time. After hearing this, the second Lord of the mansion still had some doubts at first. But when she wanted to understand, she broke away from the Lord''s arms and looked at him in a daze! "This is the only chance." "But you are rebellious!" the master of the second mansion said angrily The leader of the mansion said: "it''s hard to take charge of the overall situation with the strength of the young master and the young lady. I''m not rebelling, but protecting everyone." The head of the second mansion shook his head and said, "I don''t agree. The world is dominated and should be inherited by the young master. You can''t rebel against the great disrespect of the world. Moreover, we won''t accept you." "What is rebellion?" "What''s the name of great disrespect?" "Although this world is the master, the master is dead. Why not inherit it from me, the strongest one in the house of God?" "He Ye Dian is just a spoiled dandy. How can he control the world?" "I''ve made up my mind that I''m going to grab the heart of the source." "Madame, I sincerely hope you can help me." "Because as long as our husband and wife work together, depending on our status in the Shenfu, we will certainly be able to hide from the sky and the sea!" The Lord of the mansion said with a smile that he was very bold. The second Lord was silent and looked at the man in front of him, and he was in a struggle in his heart. A moment later, she asked, "are you really going to do this?" The Lord nodded. Master the heart of the source, he can get the power of faith, step into the great circle of Hengyu! Master the heart of the origin, he can become the master of the world, control the fate of the world''s creatures! How could he let go of such an attractive advantage and such a great opportunity? The second master of the mansion sighed and nodded: "OK, I''ll help you, but what about the young master and the young lady? Do you want to kill them? There is also the ancient Scorpio. If we let it know that we are rebellious, we will not be lightly forgiven in the future. " The Lord of the mansion was overjoyed and said, "don''t worry. I already have a plan in mind. You just need to help me." The two lords nodded. "Go, let''s go to the place of origin!" With a brush of his sleeve, he took the two masters to the sky and soon entered the place of origin. Sensing the two people''s breath, ye Dian turned his head and said unhappily, "didn''t I ask you to arrange outside? Why do you come here? " Two people a twinkle, fall beside Ye Dian. The master''s eyes flashed with cold light and said with a smile, "childe, I have something to do with you." "What''s the matter?" Ye Dian frowns. "Give me the heart of the origin and tell the world that you think you can''t control the overall situation and destroy Dongzhou, so you voluntarily give me the heart of origin," he said "Good idea." Murmured the two Lords. As long as ye Dian nods, her man can inherit the world openly. However. Ye Dian is suddenly changed color, surprised and angry at the two people. Take the opportunity! When ye Dian returned to God, he was unable to rob him. Because the second master of the House released a strong pressure and imprisoned him to death. Ye Dian angrily exclaimed, "what do you do? Are you going to rebel? " The LORD turned a deaf ear. Looking down at the original heart between his hands, his eyes were shining, and he was so excited that he even trembled! Steep! He looked like a madman and laughed wildly: "got it, finally got it. From now on, I am the master of this world, who dares not to obey, all will be killed without mercy!" Hear that. Ye Dian''s heart sank into the abyss!He never thought that these two usually loyal and caring people would betray him! The second master''s eyes were complicated and said, "I''m really sorry, young master." Ye Dian roared: "a sorry, can you offset what you are doing now?" "Master, we do this for you. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us, I promise that we will not hurt you and miss." Ye Dian laughed miserably and cried out, "father, have you seen it? You just fell down, you spend your hard work, cultivate people began to rebel, can you still close your eyes? " , the chief of the house, looked down at him and sneered. "He has fallen down, you can''t even use it anymore. Now I has the final say, give me time to tell me, and I will kill Ye Xiuling." The two scorchers will not let you die Words down! Without any hesitation, he just blew himself up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 But then. The pressure of the two lords has been strengthened! Don''t talk about self explosion, ye Dian can''t even mobilize his divine power. The grand master disdained to say: "it''s just the beginning of Hengyu. Do you think it''s possible to blow up his divinity in front of Dacheng and perfect Hengyu?" Ye Dian said: "even if I can''t blow myself up, I won''t cooperate with you. You''ll die of this heart!" "There''s no way. I''ll have to do it with your sister." With a cold smile, the Lord of the mansion reaches out to pick up Ye Dian''s space deities and forcibly erase the mark of divinity inside. Immediately. From the space bracelet, he took out a forbidden talisman, handed it to the master of the second mansion, and said, "capture Ye Xiuling." With a deep sigh, the two masters grasped the lifting of the ban and left the place of origin. Ten thousand feet above the great peak. Ye Xiuling was standing alone on the attic terrace, with tears on her face and her eyes full of sadness. Obviously. She was also immersed in the grief brought about by the death of the creator God and ye Tongmei. Shua! After the two masters came to the house of God, they went straight to the giant peak. However, she did not notice that Ni YeYe was standing on a mountain peak, staring at her with a tight eyebrow. When the two masters of the mansion fell on the top of the ten million Zhang mountain, they pressed the release symbol on the prohibition. In the twinkling of light, a door quickly opened. "Why, how could the lifting of the ban be in the hands of the second master?" Ni''s business is full of doubts. At the same time. Seeing the appearance of the two masters, ye Xiuling leaped up and turned into a red light. She landed in front of the two masters and doubted, "how did you get your brother''s lifting the ban?" The master of the second mansion said with a smile: "the young master is refining the heart of the origin, so let me take you to the place of origin." Ye Xiuling doubted, "what do you do in the original place?" The second master of the mansion said with a smile, "you will know when you go. By the way, what about ye Zhenfeng? Why didn''t you see her all the time? " Ye Xiuling said, "aunt Ye is closed." The second master nodded, looked at the small wooden building and said, "let''s go!" Whoosh!! One in front of the other, they flew toward the burning sun. "Strange thing, what are they all doing in the hot sun? Is there another mystery in the sun? " Ni ye ye murmured, his eyes full of confusion. "Wu Tian may know, but the earth elephant order is unable to send a message. It seems that we can find an opportunity to go back to the mainland again and exchange the divinity marks of the celestial order with him, so that we can do things in the future." There was a trace of worry on his face. There is another secret about the poisoning. He must explain it as soon as possible, otherwise he will misunderstand himself. ¡­¡­ The place of origin! When ye Xiuling entered the place of origin, it was also unbelievable to learn that the two lords had rebelled! "The Lord of the house, the Lord of the second house, my father treated you very well in his life. Usually, my elder brother and I also respect you a lot, but why do you want to do this?" She asked, looking at the hostages. The Lord of the mansion laughed: "so what? Now I am the master of this world. You can either cooperate with me or go to hell I heard that. Ye Xiuling''s heart was like a knife, and she was heartbroken! She looked at Ye Dian and said, "brother, I am not afraid of death. You must not compromise." Ye Dian said: "don''t worry, I will never compromise!" Then, he looked at the two masters of the mansion and said with a sneer, "see, your threat is useless to us. If you have the ability, you can kill us now!" The head of the mansion was filled with anger. "What to do?" asked the second mansion master "Now I don''t have time to spend with them. For the time being, I''ll confine them here for the time being. After I refine my original heart, I''ll slowly clean them up!" When the Lord of the mansion waved his hand, he set up a magical boundary to imprison Ye Dian''s brother and sister. Then. He confiscates the two people''s astronomical order, as well as ye Xiuling''s space bracelet and space artifacts, leaving no hope for them. "You are here to give me a good think, now you are not the same as before, and against me, there is no good fruit to eat!" He coldly left a word, then with the heart of the origin, left the original place with the two masters. After they left. Ye Xiuling immediately ran to Ye Dian and asked, "brother, what should I do?" Ye Dian comforted: "don''t worry, as long as we don''t die, we still have a chance." ¡­¡­ "Both the young master and the young lady are in the dead. From now on, all the people in the Shenfu hall must obey the orders of the Lord and the second Lord unconditionally." The master of the mansion gave a cold drink and flew to the ten thousand Zhang mountain. The two lords went back to their homes to deal with their daily affairs."The more you look at it, the more strange it is. The ten thousand Zhang mountain is the holy mountain of Shenfu. The master of the mansion is not qualified to step on it. Besides, ye Dian and ye Xiuling will definitely choose to close down on the holy mountain even if they want to close down..." Ni ye ye looks at the Lord of the mansion and the sun on the sky. His brows are locked and his eyes are shining. "No, I have to see it." He glanced around and saw everyone busy and practicing. No one noticed him at all. Shua! He spread out his blink and swept towards the sky. But it was just then. Without warning, the second master of the mansion frowned and said, "where are you going?" Ni ye ye bowed and said, "see the two masters." "Answer the questions of the Lord." Ni ye ye said, "I''m the second master of the mansion. I''m new here. I don''t know anything about Shenfu. So I want to go and have a little understanding." "Really?" The second mansion master stares at him, a wisp of cold light flickers in the depth of his eyes. "My subordinates dare not lie." Ni Ye Ye is in a hurry, and he looks very frightened. The second master looked at him carefully, and his face softened a lot. He said with a smile, "what kind of reward do you want for your great contribution in reincarnation?" Ni ye ye respectfully said: "this is what I should do. As for the reward, you can just look at it and give it to you." The second mansion master thought about it and said with a light smile, "then I''ll give you a little immortal statue, and by the way, I''ll give your father a new one." "Thank you very much." Ni Yiye bows to thank him and is surprised. "Well, you go on shopping!" The two lords nodded and disappeared without warning. "Xiaocheng Hengyu''s divinity? Well, send out the beggar Ni ye ye gives a cold hum in his heart and mutters with disdain. If he didn''t come to Shenfu, he would surely be grateful for his kindness. But knowing the small realm of Hengyu, Xiaocheng Hengyu''s divinity could not enter his eyes. He pretended to hang out in Shenfu, but he was thinking that there must be some mystery hidden in the sun, otherwise the two masters would not be so careful. "It seems that we can''t go now. Let''s find a way to reincarnate the mainland." Mumbling, he stopped, glanced below, and then dived toward a huge mountain. On the top of the mountain. There was a big man in black sitting by the pond, enjoying the sun and drinking wine. Ni Ye falls beside this man and says with a smile: "I''m not invited to come here. Do you want to disturb elder brother Ye Jian?" The big man in black asked, "what can I do for you?" For this attitude, Ni ye ye did not care, and said with a smile: "the master has just fallen. Brother Ye Jian is still in the mood to drink tea and bask in the sun. I have to admit that his heart is really extraordinary." Ye Jian eyebrows a pick, impatient way: "what do you really want to say?" For Ni ye ye and Lei Shen, Ye''s own people, they are somewhat repelled. Because the strength of father and son is too poor. Ni Ye Ye is still in his infancy as a celestial being. As for the God of thunder, he is still the supreme one. If you choose one person at will, they will be full of heaven, and they will naturally look down upon them. Ni Ye Ye does not care on the surface, but he is still very angry in his heart. But there is a saying that people under the eaves have to bow their heads, only to endure. Ye Jian treated each other coldly. He had to greet him with a warm face and said, "brother Ye Jian, I want to ask for several transmission altars." "Go away!" When Ye Jian heard this, he immediately and fiercely cheered, with disdain in his eyes. Ni ye ye clasped his hands tightly, but then he let go and said with a smile, "brother Ye Jian, you must have noticed that the second master of the mansion is chatting with me just now." Ye Jian disdained: "so what?" Ni ye ye plays with the taste: "don''t you want to know what I''m talking about with the second master?" Ye Jian said: "I''m not interested. Do you hear me? Do you want me to throw you out? " Ni ye ye got up and walked toward the cliff. He said to himself, "just now the second master told me that he would give me a Xiaocheng Hengyu divinity..." "Godhead!" Ye Jian got up in a hurry and stopped Ni ye ye. He said with a smile, "brother, please stay." Ni ye ye said, "didn''t you let me go?" Ye Jian''s attitude directly changed 180 degrees. He said with a smile, "brother, it was my brother who was wrong before. Please forgive me. Come here. I''d like to make friends with you. Anyway, today, I''ll have a few drinks with me." "It''s cheap!" Ni ye ye sneered in his heart and said, "since elder brother is very kind to invite you, I''m really not polite.""You''re welcome. You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to come." Ye Jian drags Ni ye ye ye to the pond and sits down. He also pours wine for Ni Ye himself. Three cups. Ni ye ye didn''t want to waste any more time. He put down his glass and said with a smile, "brother Ye Jian, I want the transmission altar. You see..." Ye Jianshuang nodded quickly: "no problem, just a few transmission altars? I''ll give it to you now, but brother, there is no free lunch in the world, right Ni YeYe said: "I understand. To be honest with my elder brother, the second master of the mansion will also give my father a new Hengyu divinity. At that time, I''d like to offer this divinity with both hands, but deliver the altar. Brother, you have to give me more." "Good, good, my brother is really a man of profound righteousness, straightforward!" Ye Jian was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, six transmission altars appeared and said with a smile: "brother, this is all the altars on me. When you have finished using them, if there is any need, just one word, I will help you refine them." "Thank you very much, brother." Ni ye ye said with a smile and put away the six altars. Ye Jian asked, "brother, don''t blame me for being so talkative. What do you want to do with so many altars?" Ni ye ye said: "now we are at war with Dongzhou. In case of any accident I don''t have to tell you that, brother. You know it, don''t you? " Ye Jian nodded and said, "yes, yes, it''s good to be prepared." "I''ll leave first, little brother." Ni ye ye got up and said. Ye Jian said: "I''m leaving now. I still want to have a few drinks with you." "There will be a chance in the future." Ni ye ye said with a smile. "Then you should come often." Ye Jian said with a smile. "Certainly." Ni ye ye nods, soars into the air and flies to his own residence, but in his heart he despises them. As expected, cheap goods are everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 After returning to his residence, Ni YeYe is ready to open the altar, but after thinking about it, he feels that it is too close to the second master, which is not very safe. He went on pretending to hang out in the shrine. Look here, look there, eyes full of curiosity. Half an hour. He came to a corner of the house of God, where there was no one to step on. Curiously looking around his eyes, he entered the deep forest, and soon came to a waterfall. Only then did he stop. Don''t talk about people here. There are not even fierce animals. After remembering the coordinates, he sacrificed a transmission altar and left quickly. No one paid attention to the sound of the altar smashing. The reincarnation continent is still in chaos. Ni ye ye descends in the sky above Scorpio mountain. With a long sigh of relief, he murmurs: "this feeling of being a thief is really annoying to his mother!" "Ni ye, what are you going to do again?" the soul tablet said Ni ye ye arch hand way: "have seen the elder, younger generation still come to look for Wu Tian." "Which side are you on? If you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll kill you! " "When no day comes, I''ll tell you one by one." Ni ye ye takes out the image order and sends a message to Wu Tian. Shua! After a while, Wu Tian appeared out of thin air. "How do you explain it?" This was his first word after he came out, looking rather gloomy. "I was misunderstood." Ni YeYe sighed, and a trace of remorse rose in his eyes and said, "I''m really sorry about the last time. No matter whether you believe it or not, I will say that I didn''t know about it in advance." Wu Tian looked at him deeply and said, "keep talking." "It''s the Lord Ye Tongmei, the second master of the mansion, who played a trick in the dark. When the Lord gave me the wine, he took the opportunity to add a lot of blood from hell. I was also kept in the drum at that time." Ni ye ye ye Dao. Wu Tian frowned and said, "so you don''t really get their trust?" Ni ye ye said: "yes, but not now. They have completely trusted me and will give me Xiaocheng Hengyu divinity." "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy." Wu Tian Mou son cold light twinkles, ask a way: "do you plan to refine?" Ni Ye sighed: "it depends on the situation. If you have no choice, you can at least become Xiaocheng Hengyu in a short time." Wu Tian Dao: "I advise you to consider it clearly, because once you refine, your cultivation will stop all your life, and you will not understand the profound meaning of life and death." Ni ye ye nodded and said, "this time I come to you for two things. First, I exchange the marks of gods to facilitate our contact. Second, I found a very strange phenomenon." Wu Tian took out the order of the heavenly phenomena, and after exchanging the seal of the mind, he asked, "what phenomenon?" Ni YeYe frowned and said, "the great master, the second master, ye Dian, and ye Xiuling, all disappeared in the sun, and the master of the great mansion actually occupied the magpie''s nest and closed up on the holy mountain to practice." "Such a thing?" No wonder. "I saw it with my own eyes, it''s true!" Ni ye ye ye Dao. Wu Tian bowed his head and pondered. How could it disappear into the sun without any reason? He also knew that the holy mountain was the place for ye Dian''s brother and sister''s practice. At ordinary times, the master of the mansion didn''t dare to set foot on it. It''s really abnormal. Suddenly. He thought of the stars of the sun. Can we say that the entrance to the origin of the world is also in the sun? Think about it. He really wanted to go to Shenfu. However, Luo Tianshen tower is a magic weapon of the four robberies of Hengyu. It can''t hide the eyes and ears of the Lord of the mansion, and he can''t go to risk. Wu Tian Dao: "you go back first, keep a close watch on it. If there is anything abnormal, send me a message immediately." "Well, I''ll find a way to go into the sun. Give me some blood for the second stage. In addition, the elites of the three regions, from Hengyu to the strong, have been transferred to Shenfu. The second master is also collecting the immortal divinity to let others refine it. You should make arrangements in advance. " Ni ye ye told me. Wu Tian nods and gives Ni ye a small half bottle of blood. Ni YeYe also tells Wutian the coordinates of Shenfu, and then opens the transmission altar to leave. Wu Tian bowed over the zhenhun stele and returned to the star world. After passing the news from Ni ye ye to Su Lao, he continued to shut down. After Wutian left, zhenhunbei was relieved. He was afraid that Ni YeYe would tell the news of his father''s death, but fortunately, it did not happen. Now, whether it''s the little devil, or the two people of Su Lao, or the seven faced stone tablet, they are trying to hide it from the sky.Because they''re afraid to distract them. At the same time. Ancient battlefields. Mr. Su and Mr. Xi have joined the army. After receiving Wu Tian''s news, Su Lao laughed. Xi old doubt way: "suddenly smile what?" Su Lao said: "the elites of the three regions have been transferred to Shenfu. Do you think it''s funny?" "Really?" Old Xi was suspicious. "There will be no false news from no genius." Su Laodao. "We don''t know yet. How does Wutian know?" At this time, the little devil came from the sky, wondering. Xi was slightly stunned and nodded: "yes, isn''t he reincarnating in the mainland? How do you know that? " Old crane and others are also very confused. "He not only knows this, but also tells me that the second master is collecting the immortal divinity, ready to let others refine." "Strange, how could he know everything? Does God have his Eyeliner? Old crane and others carried their heads, but it was hard to grasp their heads. "Don''t think about it. Since it''s the news from heaven, it''s certainly not wrong!" "All the strong men in the three regions have been transferred. They are lambs to be slaughtered. Su Lao, Xi Lao, we don''t have to go." "Crane old, river old, crazy old, your soldiers are divided into three routes, to wipe out the three major territories, do not leave half alive!" The little devil said. "Yes Three people should say. Crazy is always a sloppy old man, but he has stepped into the peak of Xiaocheng Hengyu and is better than Jiang Laofu. Each of the three led millions of troops and dozens of Hengyu''s most powerful men to fight against the three territories! After watching them go away, Su Lao turned to look at the little devil and asked, "have you killed the northern Huang Huang?" The little devil shook his head and said, "no, I wanted to kill the Lord, but the old thing escaped without fighting." He added: "but you can rest assured that because of my persecution, the northern Huang Huang and the southern Xinjiang emperor have left a shadow in their hearts. If they want to step into the perfect and eternal universe, terror will never be possible for a lifetime." "That''s good." Su and Lao Su were relieved. The little devil was silent a little and looked at the two humanitarians: "now the ancient battlefield will not be turbulent in a short time. You might as well go to Wutian and practice in the small wooden building, and step into the perfect Hengyu as soon as possible." "How do you know that the little wooden building is in the sky?" Su asked suspiciously This matter, they have been hiding, afraid that the little devil God to find no trouble. "Before my grandfather died, he didn''t give me the wooden building, which means that the wooden building is not on him, and my grandfather won''t give it to you. Naturally, it''s there without heaven. You don''t have to hide it from me. Although now, I still don''t admit that Wutian is the younger brother, but this is my grandfather''s choice. I won''t intervene or go to trouble with him Little devil way. Hearing that, the two of them were relieved at last. Xi Lao asked: "we go to reincarnation, where are you going?" "I''m going to Shendao!" The little devil looked up and looked at the sea area behind the three territories, and his eyes burst out a terrible cold light! "No, there is still a big Lord in Shendao. You can''t go there!" "Yes, now that you are the master of Dongzhou, no accident can happen!" The two immediately objected. "Don''t worry. I''m just going to collect some interest." However, the devil smile. "Be careful." "You can''t do anything for the sake of the world." Su Lao two people admonish, the eye is full of helpless. They know that the little devil''s temper will not be changed by anyone once they have made a plan. "Take care." The little devil spread out a blink and disappeared in an instant. "Let''s go!" "Before the next war, we must step into the perfect Hengyu!" Shua!! The two men turned around and stormed back to the city. Time flies. Half a month later, under the leadership of Jiang Lao, crazy Lao, and he Lao, three million armies entered the three major territories. Tens of billions of bullies have turned them into a merciless God of death, leaving no one alive! A river of blood! "Cool!" "I didn''t expect that we would turn around one day." "Father, have you seen it? This is the opportunity you have created for us! " "Father God, although you have fallen, your spirit, your will, eternal life is with us!" "Kill!" "Kill all these animals!"You''ve never been so happy. It took a full month, and they slaughtered all the living creatures in the three regions! The sky is dyed red! There was a pungent smell of blood in the air. The land of three territories is full of corpses, which is totally different! Ferocious! Bloody! Crazy! This is the best interpretation of them! But they don''t regret, and they don''t feel guilty, or pity. Because. If today''s three major territories were replaced, Dongzhou would also be slaughtered completely! After the three territories were wiped out, the three crane elders took people with them and began to collect ancestral and spiritual veins, as well as all the resources that could be collected. There was no miraculous medicine left for the Ye family. At the same time. After 45 days'' journey, the little devil finally came out of the black storm. As long as you pass through the black storm, you can enter Shendao. Along the way, he also let go of his hands and feet and started killing. All the sea areas he had been to would be dyed red with blood! I don''t know how many sea animals were poisoned by him. He stood over the sea, staring at the black storm ahead, sneered: "when Dacheng Hengyu, I didn''t dare to rush, but now, who can stop me?" He broke into the black storm and disappeared. "Boom But after a while, a loud noise suddenly rang out. Follow. Like a meteorite, the little devil was blown out. The whole body is also bloody! "Damn it, how can there be five levels of Hengyu killing prohibition?" After stabilizing his body, he looked at the black storm for a moment, left a reluctant voice, and turned angrily away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 The little devil was extremely angry. Where we have passed, we have a million corpses! But in anger, he was confused. Tens of thousands of years ago, when he was still in Dacheng Hengyu, he came to ride through the black storm. But at that time, he did not meet the fifth order Hengyu killing ban. In other words, the Hengyu ban in the black storm was set in the tens of thousands of years. "Since Wutian has great powers, let him investigate and find out who set the ban on killing." The little devil murmured in secret, then took out the astronomical order and sent a message to Su Lao. As early as more than a month ago, Su Lao and Xi Lao had entered the star world. Wu Tian is also welcome. He also asked about his grandfather''s situation. The two men said that the Father God was returning to the city to close down. In the trust of two people, Wu Tian didn''t think much. But even so, the two were worried at first. For they were afraid that heaven would send a message to the father. Once the father is summoned, it will be revealed. The God will be destroyed by the father. If you can''t find the mark of father''s mind, you can''t be mad without heaven? Therefore, the two people specially discussed for this matter, and finally came up with a way to deal with it. Of course. They don''t take the initiative to say it until the sky is aware of it. Because of the large number of people, Su and Lao are also closed in the room without a day. Forty five days have passed since the outside world, and 4500 years have passed in the wooden building. Jian Yi and others have already achieved nirvana for a long time. Now they are all rushing towards Hengyu crazily. There are robberies almost every day over the mountains behind the temple. When he was a child, he was always in the house of God. After 45 days of seclusion, he stepped into Hengyu for the second time after the little guy. At this point. He was on his way back to the mainland to ferry the robbery. Seven stone tablets personally escorted him. After receiving the message from the little devil, Su Lao also got a little doubt in his eyes. He remembered that when he entered Shendao, he did not encounter Hengyu killing ban. He turned his head and looked at Wu Tian on one side and said, "Wu Tian, you wake up." Wu Tian opened his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. "Do you know the black storm around Shendao?" Su asked Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I saw Li Tian and I when we entered Shendao." Su Lao said: "at that time, in the black storm, was there a five step Hengyu killing ban?" "Five steps!" Wu Tian''s body trembles. Su said in a deep voice: "the little devil just sent me a message, saying that in the black storm, he met Heng Yu''s killing ban, and almost lost his life in it." Wu Tian nodded, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because at that time, we directly entered Shendao with the space-time mirror." Su Lao suddenly said: "yes, you have a time-space mirror. Naturally, you don''t have to rush into the black storm. Can you help me find out who set up the killing ban?" "Good." Wu Tian takes out the astronomical order and sends a message to Ni ye ye. See. Su''s pupils contracted and he said in surprise, "is there really a spy for you in Shenfu?" There''s no day of mystery. But suddenly. He frowned and whispered, "how can''t I find the mark of my grandfather''s mind?" Su''s heart was filled with awe. Wu Tian wants to tell his grandfather that Li Tian is pounding Hengyu, but when he looks for the mark of God, he finds that it has disappeared! Then he looked carefully and confirmed that there was no mistake. He rose abruptly, looked at Su Lao gloomily and said, "tell me, why did the mark of my grandfather''s mind disappear? Did something happen to him? " As soon as the words came out, everyone was awakened. "What should come always comes." Su Lao sighed secretly, but pretended to be angry: "don''t talk nonsense. The father is still alive and well." Wu Tian frowned and said, "what is the explanation of the mark of God?" Su said with a smile: "when the Father God and ye Tongmei were at war, the astronomical phenomena made them be destroyed by accident, and the mark of divinity will naturally disappear." Xi Laodao: "yes, don''t worry. When you go to the ancient battlefield again, maybe the father and God have already stepped into the great circle." "Hoo!" No day I was relieved. He believed it. Because in his opinion, Su and Lao had no reason to cheat him. He also thought from the bottom of his heart that with his grandfather''s strength, facing ye Tongmei, there could be no accident. So he didn''t have any doubt and put away the astronomical order. Soon after.With the help of seven stone tablets, Li Tian successfully entered Hengyu. After entering the astral world, my whole body is also scarred. But when he learned that the father''s divine mark had disappeared, he immediately took out his own astronomical order to check. Don''t look, don''t know. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Knowing the return of the creator God, he would not believe that it was just the destruction of the celestial phenomena. Su Lao said secretly, "Li Tian, don''t tell Wu Tian." Li Tian said, "is the father really dead?" "Yes, he died with the creator God," he said Li Tian is silent. I didn''t expect that war would be so tragic! A moment later, Li Tian said, "I''m afraid I can''t hide it!" "Why?" Su asked. Li Tiandao: "there is a spy in Shenfu. He must have known the news of his father''s death. Maybe he will tell Wu Tian when." Li Tian said that the spy was Ni ye ye. Su old man sighed: "that can conceal how long is how long." In the middle of the sky, Li''s eyes are stable, and there is no sound. Although the Father God and the creator God are dead, but the crisis has not been lifted, we must do everything possible to enhance our own strength. Shenfu. The grand master is closed in the time array of holy mountain. One day is equivalent to 200 years, that is to say, 45 days means that he has been closed for 9000 years. But nine thousand years later, he has not refined his original heart. This is because the state of the original heart is too high. For example, the original heart of the star world was just a great circle. With the help of the power of time of the Father God, Wutian was integrated successfully in about half an hour. However, the heart of the origin of this big world has a great circle and Hengyu''s boundary. Although the difference is only two words, the difference can be described by the difference between heaven and earth. The little devil originally estimated that he could fuse the original heart for thousands of years, because he had never had the original heart, so he did not understand it. It is no exaggeration to say that it will take at least 30000 years for the grand master to integrate this original heart. Even if he forcibly took away Ye Dian''s time array, 200 years is equal to one day, and 30000 years takes 150 days, that is, five months. More than a month has passed now. In other words, it will be at least three months before he can fully integrate and become the master of the world. The Lord of the mansion is devoted to closing down. The two lords were in charge of the affairs of Shenfu. The immortals have also been assigned. And those who have been given divinity also enter the time array. Ni ye ye and Raytheon also got the immortal divinity. However, Ni ye ye did not refine and gave Xiaocheng Hengyu''s divinity to Raytheon. The God of thunder was the first to become the immortal deity, and Ni ye ye gave it to Ye Jian. For Ni Ye Ye Ye''s gift, Ye Jian was naturally grateful, saying that if you need any help in the future, please do not hesitate to ask. The second Lord of the mansion didn''t ask about it. Because, no matter who refines the divinity, for her, the nature is the same. After returning to Shenfu, Ni YeYe did nothing and monitored the whereabouts of the two masters all day long. He was waiting for an opportunity. As soon as the two lords left the temple, he would sneak into the hot sun to find out. Unfortunately, after waiting for 45 days, he did not wait for the opportunity. Now. He sat by the pond, his head bowed, his eyes full of horror. Knowing that there are five levels of Hengyu killing ban in black storm, he is as surprised as Wutian! Five levels of Hengyu killing ban, equivalent to the great circle of Hengyu. If you don''t think of a way to crack it, then Shendao is a real iron wall. It''s impossible for Dongzhou people to kill in. There are two ways to crack. One is the fifth level of Hengyu forbidden teacher. The second is the release of the fifth order Hengyu. However, Dongzhou does not have these two points at present, so we can only start from the inside of Shenfu! A moment later. Ni ye ye calms down the shock in his heart and looks up at the holy mountain. He was thinking, what level is the forbidden division to protect the holy mountain? If it''s also the five robberies of Hengyu master, then ye Dian''s release talisman is wrong. Now it''s in the hands of the grand master. If you can get this release talisman, the black storm of Hengyu will be defeated. "Now I have two goals." "First, dive into the sun." "Second, ask about the level of the forbidden holy mountain." "Third, find out whether there are five levels of Hengyu forbidden teachers hidden in the Shenfu."After setting a goal, Ni Ye began to be active in the Shenfu. As he got the immortal status, other people''s attitude towards him also changed 360 degrees, just as Ye Jian did at the beginning. No matter where you go and who you meet, you will greet each other with a smile. Half a day. He''s going to have to find out the second and the third. The prohibition of protecting the holy mountain is indeed the fifth order Hengyu prohibition. There are no other five levels of Hengyu forbidden masters in Shenfu. Hengyu''s killing ban in the black storm was set by the creator God. At the beginning, Chuangshi was seriously injured by the Jinghong in the celestial realm, and it took a long time to heal. Therefore, after returning to Shendao, he placed a Hengyu killing ban in the black storm. He did this mainly to prevent the father from entering the island. Of course, he did not expect that the fifth order Hengyu killing ban could really stop the Father God. It was just an alarm. If the ban is destroyed, he can sense it at the first time and come back in time to stop it. However, he did not expect that the Father God would die with him. Now even the heart of the origin has been robbed by the Lord of the mansion. It is really a betrayal. Ni ye ye passes these news to Wu Tian secretly. Wu Tian tells Su Lao again. Su Lao also told the little devil at the first time. After learning that, whether it is Wu Tian, or Su Lao, or the little devil, they are all relieved. They are afraid that there are other fifth level forbidden masters hidden in Shenfu, or some people have recently stepped into the fifth level of Hengyu forbidden masters. If this is the case, it will be a disaster for Dongzhou. Fortunately, it''s just a white worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 next. Wu Tian closes down while waiting for news from Ni ye ye. As for Ni ye ye, he kept an eye on the two lords day and night. Time flies. Five days passed. One after another, the figures were constantly swept out of the holy mountain. There are dozens of people, all of them exude the momentum of terror. "Ha ha!" "I finally stepped into Hengyu!" "Dongzhou pariah, you wait for me. It will be your end soon!" They were standing in the air, laughing wildly. I''m surprised to see these people! He''s seen all these people. It is the people who have acquired the immortality. From the present situation, it is obvious that they have successfully integrated. But today, only 50 days have passed. How did they do it? Ye Jian is also among them! Whoosh!!! After chatting for a while, dozens of people scattered. Ni ye ye got up, pulled out a smile on his face, and called out to the sky, "brother Ye Jian, can you come down and have a chat?" Ye Jianyi Leng, bow to see is Ni ye ye, the face immediately climbed up full of smile. Shua! He twinkled and fell beside Ni ye ye. Ni ye ye said with a smile, "brother, Congratulations!" Ye Jian laughed and said, "it''s all thanks to you." "You are all from your own family. Why are you so polite? Brother, I''m a little confused. It''s not just the past 50 days. How did you succeed in the integration? Is the eternal divinity better integrated than the heavenly Godhead? " Ni ye ye doubts. "Brother, you''re wrong. It''s much more difficult to integrate the immortal divinity than the heavenly Godhead. The reason why I can merge so quickly is because of the time array of holy mountain." Ye Jian said with a smile. "Time array?" Ni Yiye is stunned. "Don''t you know? I will tell you now that the time array is very magical. It has been 200 years inside and only one day has passed outside. " Ye Jiandao. "And that?" Ni Ye was shocked. "Of course, brother, I''ll cheat no one, and I won''t cheat you. You can realize it by yourself. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first." Ye Jiandao. "Take your time." Ni ye ye said with a smile. After Ye Jian left, Ni Ye''s heart sank. Two hundred years inside, only one day has passed outside. I didn''t expect that the God''s house still harbors such horrible deities. No, I have to tell Wu Tian immediately. After receiving Ni Ye Ye''s news, let alone Wu Tian, even Su Lao and his wife were shocked. The room is silent. All three were silent. A moment passed. Su Lao sighed: "I should have thought that there is time array in Shenfu." Xi old worry way: "this time trouble." Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "tell grandfather to make arrangements early." "Yes." Old Su nodded, but he sent a message to the little devil. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll kill one, kill a pair, I''ll kill a pair!" This is the response of the little devil. Not only did not have the slightest worry, on the contrary, it was the war spirit! Fifty days have passed. A hundred days have passed since the death of the father. In the small wooden building, 10000 years have passed. Finally, dozens of people, who have just become the immortal, have finally come out of the pass. However, within the time array of holy mountain, 20000 years have passed. Thor came out of the holy mountain. More than a dozen people came out together. They are all people who have refined into the immortal spirit. After becoming Xiaocheng Hengyu, Raytheon is full of energy! "Ye''er, have you seen that this is the benefit of our return to the Ye family." He stood in front of Ni ye ye and said in a high spirit. Ni Ye Ye was extremely disdainful, but he did not dare to show it. He said with a smile: "what my father said is." "Ha ha..." Raytheon laughed, and suddenly seemed to think of something and asked, "ye''er, you give up your divinity to your father. What do you do yourself?" Ni ye ye said with a smile: "anyway, there is time for the child to improve slowly." Raytheon nodded his head and said, "well, with your talent, maybe you can step into the perfect universe and become the same existence as the grand master." Ni ye ye moved in his heart and asked, "father, what is the grand master doing in the holy mountain?" Raytheon said, "it''s said that he is in seclusion, but he is alone in a secret room. We don''t know the specific situation. What do you suddenly ask him to do?" Ni ye said with a smile: "I have admired him for a long time, and I want him to point me out."Raytheon said with a smile: "now he''s in the closed door. It''s certainly not possible. But there''s a long way to go. As long as you perform well, there will always be opportunities." "I understand." Ni ye ye nods. In the heart actually ponders, how can ability sneak into the scorching sun? Just waiting so quietly, I don''t know when I will have a chance. Boom! Suddenly. There was a loud noise from afar. "Yes?" Ni Yiye is surprised and follows his reputation. I found that the loud noise came from a far away place! At the same time. All over the ancient battlefield, there was a huge noise echoing! "What''s going on?" The little devil stood over the samsara peak and looked suspiciously at the central battlefield. Whoosh!!! More than a hundred figures, one after another from the samsara City, fell behind the little devil, eyes are full of doubts. Crane old startled way: "little demon God, what happened?" The little devil shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You are here. I''ll go and have a look. Mr. Jiang, give me some transmission altars. " There are ten altars in the sky. Shua! The little devil put up the altar and disappeared instantly. At the same time. The two masters of the mansion and a group of Hengyu''s most powerful men, one after another, swept out of their respective hills and stood in the high air, overlooking. "Two lords, the loud noise seems to come from the central battlefield." "Is it not that the Lord is not dead?" Two Hengyu strong said. Listen. As soon as his face changed, he offered a transmission altar and left directly. Others followed suit. Shenfu, instant boiling. "Good chance!" Ni Ye was overjoyed to see this. He glanced around, looked at the Thor next to his eyes, and then rose into the air, and pretended to be very curious, and gradually approached the hot sun. When he came to the scorching sun, he found that no one was paying attention to him. He was attracted by the loud noise. He didn''t show up, so he started blinking into the hot sun! After entering the scorching sun, he found that there was a black hole! "What is hidden in this?" Murmuring in secret, Ni Ye gritted his teeth and jumped in. It didn''t take long. He came to the place of origin. "Why He looked around in surprise. He didn''t expect that there was such a magic space hidden in the sun. For him, the original force around him is very strange. "Yes?" Suddenly. He found two dim shadows in the distance. With doubts and vigilance, he approached slowly. As the distance drew closer, the two shadows became clearer and clearer. There were two of them! When he saw the real faces of the two men, his face suddenly changed, and he turned his head and ran away. "Ye Xiuling and ye Dian are closed here!" "What the hell is this place?" Ni Ye Ye''s heart for a moment, climbing up countless doubts. "Why, no, how could there be seal fluctuation around them?" He stopped and turned to look at Ye Dian and his eyes flickered. "No matter." In the end, he was cruel and walked towards them carefully. The closer the distance is, the stronger the seal fluctuation will be. As a rule, brother and sister are closed here. There should be no seal. It''s really wrong! He flashed and fell silent on Ye Dian''s two people''s hundred feet away and looked at them. I saw brother and sister sitting cross legged, eyes closed, for his arrival, did not feel the slightest, it looks like they are really closed. But Ni Ye always thinks that it is not so simple. He took out the astronomical order and was about to tell Wu Tian about the situation here. But at this time, ye Xiuling sighed: "brother, I really can''t calm down to practice." Then she opened her eyes. Ni ye ye immediately came into her sight. She was slightly stunned, thinking that there was an illusion. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. Ni ye ye came into her sight again. "Not an illusion? Is it a dream? " Ye Xiuling whispers and stares at Ni ye ye. "What are you talking about?" Ye Dian frowned and opened his eyes. However, when he saw Ni ye ye, he stood up! Ye Xiuling also got up, her face full of disbelief, and asked, "Ni ye ye, how can you be here?"Ni ye ye doesn''t answer and looks at them warily. "Ni ye ye, you are just in time. Help us quickly!" Ye Dian is short of breath, as if to see the Savior, the eyes burst out of the essence of light. "Help?" Ni Ye Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t know what was going on? Why does it look like they''re not in seclusion, but they''re imprisoned here? Seeing Ni ye ye speechless, ye Dian said in a hurry: "as long as you can help to break the seal of magic power and let us go out, I will surely have a lot of rewards at that time." "Really imprisoned?" Ni Ye Ye is a bit of a fool. The brain is messy, too. After pondering for a moment, he said, "it''s not impossible to help you, but you have to make it clear first." Ye Xiuling resentfully said: "it is the Lord and the second master who imprisoned us here." Ni Ye was surprised and asked, "why do they do this?" Ye Xiuling said, "brother, can you tell him?" Ye Dian sighed: "do we have a choice? Now it''s up to him. " Ye Xiuling nods and tells Ni ye all about the rebellion of the grand mansion master and his wife. All right. Ni industry is tongue tied. I didn''t expect that they were so ambitious! What is the difference between this and the usurpation of the throne? Ye Dian said: "Ni ye ye, as long as you are willing to help us, I guarantee with my personality that the holy mountain will be your home in the future. You can come and go if you want, and the time array will always be open for you." Ye Xiuling followed: "if you still don''t believe me, my brother and I can swear blood now." This is a very attractive condition! To be honest. Ni ye ye also has some heart. However, reason overcame impulse. He calmed down and carefully weighed the advantages and disadvantages. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 meanwhile. Somewhere in the central battlefield, there is an ancient stone gate. The stone gate is as high as a mountain, and its whole body is red with blood. It exudes incomparable ferocity! Shua! A million miles away. The little devil appeared out of thin air, glancing at the stone gate, and his brows were tightly twisted together. "How familiar are you?" After observing for a moment, he could not help but climb up in his eyes. Shua! Now. The two lords also came to the other side. When she saw the stone gate, she was relieved, as long as she was not the master. However. When she looked at the stone gate carefully for a moment, her eyes suddenly glared and exclaimed, "nine immortals gate!" The little devil was about to kill the second master, but when he heard the words of nine immortals gate, his body suddenly trembled, and his eyes burst out with brilliant light! "The legendary nine immortals gate, unexpectedly, has come into the world again. This matter is too important. We should find the key to open the nine immortals gate as soon as possible." The second master murmured, looked at the little devil, waved his hand, offered a transmission altar, and left quickly. The little devil also quickly opened the altar and returned to the samsara peak. Mr. Jiang asked, "what is the little devil?" "Nine immortals gate!" The little devil said every word. "What?" "Nine immortals are born!" "This It''s really amazing news! " The bodies of more than 100 Hengyu''s strong people are shaking wildly, and their eyes are full of fanatical light. "You go out in person, and you must find seven keys before Ye''s house. If you meet Ye''s people on the way, you will be killed!" "Yes Everyone should say. Suddenly into a streamer, disappeared in different directions. At the same time. The most powerful people of the house of God were all sent out. Someone is searching on the island of God. Someone went into the sea to look for it. Some people returned to the three territories and launched a carpet search. However, contrary to the orders of the little devil, the two lords told them to avoid Dongzhou people as much as possible. The place of origin! Ni YeYe is in a dilemma. Is it salvation? Or not? Hum! Suddenly. The sky in his arms made a buzzing sound. He took it out and saw that it was a message from his father. There are two points. First, ask him where he is now? Second, news about the nine immortals gate. "Nine immortals gate?" Ni ye ye gets up a little doubt, looks at Ye Dian and asks, "if I rescue you now, how do you plan to deal with the two lords?" He has to ask clearly about this. Because once they are rescued, the chief and the couple will certainly regard him as a thorn in the flesh. Ye Dian sighed: "to be honest, I don''t know how to deal with them." Ni ye ye shook his head and said, "this is too dangerous. I dare not save you, unless you have a way to deal with them." Ye Dian is silent. In terms of strength, he couldn''t compete with the grand master at all. Ye Xiuling suddenly said, "brother, as long as we leave the place of origin and enter the God''s house, I think in the full view of the public, the two masters of the mansion dare not do anything to us." Ye Dian doubts: "what do you mean?" Ye Xiuling said: "although the two leaders betrayed each other, others are still loyal to us. As long as we don''t tell us about their betrayal, because of the overall situation, they should not be unfavorable to us for the time being." Ye Dian sighed: "little sister, you are still too naive. We are loyal only because of the father. Now that the father has fallen, the Lord of the mansion is the strongest one in the Shenfu mansion. Even if he kills us now, others dare not say more than half a word." Ni ye ye said: "yes, the world is the one who is strong. If you say something bad, you can''t offend the Grand Master of Hengyu for the sake of you two past noble sons and miss Jiao." Ye Dian nodded: "yes, in this way, we will die faster." Ye Xiuling said anxiously, "what should I do?" Ni ye ye moved in his heart and asked tentatively, "why don''t we go to Dongzhou?" Ye Dian flatly said: "impossible, I can''t do this kind of thing." Ye Xiuling nodded. "Can''t do it?" Ni YeYe sneered in his heart, but on the surface he couldn''t see anything unusual. He said, "otherwise, I''ll take you out first, and then I''ll try to find a way to regain the original heart." Ye Dian pondered a little and nodded his head and said, "this is the only way now, but we must find a place to hide. Once we know that we have escaped, the two leaders will surely look for us everywhere."Ni ye said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a very safe place." Words fall. He took out a drop of purple blood and pressed it on the front of the magic bond. A light door appeared. Ye Xiuling said in surprise, "how can you have the blood of the second stage?" Ni YeYe said with a smile: "I once had a fight with the people of the mietian war clan, and took the opportunity to collect some." "Good." Ye Dian laughs. "There''s still a lot to come." With a smile and a wave of his hand, a transmission altar appears, and the divine power pours in and recovers rapidly. "Where do you want to go?" But just then, a figure appeared out of thin air. It''s the Lord of the mansion! He glanced at the three, with a grim sneer at the corners of his mouth. "How could it be?" Ni Ye Ye''s eyes stare. Before entering the scorching sun, he kept an eye on him. At that time, no one noticed him. But the Lord of the mansion didn''t appear early or late, but he appeared at this time, as if he had known in advance. The master of the mansion looked at Ni ye and said, "who do you think you are, little beast? It''s ridiculous to want to save them! " Words down! With a big wave of his hand, his divine power emerged, and once again a boundary was formed, and the three men were trapped in it. Ni ye ye sees the situation is not good, quickly sink the divine idea into the sky order, send the message of seeking help to Wu Tian. At the same time when the message was sent out, the space bracelet on his wrist automatically fell off his wrist, and the celestial order floated out of his arms and flew towards the Lord. The Lord of the mansion seized his hand and said with a sneer, "when I refine the heart of the origin, I will slowly clean you up." Shua! That''s it. He flickered and disappeared. Ye Xiuling angrily said: "Ni ye ye, why are you so careless?" Ni ye said in a deep voice: "I can guarantee with my life that when I came in, I was not found by the Lord." "There is no hope now," sighed Ye Ye Xiuling collapsed powerlessly, her heart full of despair. Looked at two people, Ni ye ye secretly abdominal Fei: "no day, next on you." Star world! Wu Tian suddenly got up, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Ye Dian brothers and sisters trapped? The first and second lords rebelled and robbed the original heart? How could this happen? Isn''t this a fantasy? But Ni YeYe clearly said so. When Su opened his eyes and saw Wu Tian''s expression, he wondered, "what''s the matter with you?" Wu Tian looked down at Su Lao and said in a deep voice, "are you hiding something from me?" Although Ni YeYe didn''t tell the death of the Father God and the creator God because of the lack of time, he always felt something strange when he learned that the two lords of the mansion rebelled. Because of the creator God, the Lord of the mansion did not dare to rebel, unless the creator God had fallen! Su old heart a Lin, doubt way: "how suddenly so ask?" Wu Tiandao: "I have just received a message that ye Dian and ye Xiuling are trapped. The grand master and the second master of the mansion jointly revolt and seize the heart of the world." "What!" Old Su suddenly got up, his eyes full of shock. Xi Lao, little guy, Emperor Tian and others are also awakened, all eyes tongue tied. Wu Tian looked at old Su and said, "tell me, what''s going on? Why do they dare to rebel? " The two men were silent, their faces clouded. Creak! Li Tian then pushed the door in and said, "let me tell you that your grandfather, the creator God, has fallen." "Boom This is like a thunder on the ground. Wu Tian''s body is shaking and his head is buzzing. "Shua!" The little guy fell in front of Li Tian, grabbed the clothes on Li Tian''s chest, and roared: "tell the frog Lord clearly!" "On the day when I entered the ancient battlefield, I saw that the Father God and the creator God were fighting. At that time, the little devil told me not to tell Wu Tian. That''s all I know. As for how the father died, I have to ask Su Lao and Xi Lao. " Li Tiandao. The little guy turned his head and looked at the two old men, and the cold light in his golden eyes surged. Han Tian and others also looked at them. "Alas Old Su glanced at the crowd and sighed deeply: "the whole process of the matter is like this." Now. He narrated all the events happened in the ancient battlefield one by one.After that, Su Lao''s face was full of apologies and said, "Wu Tian, I didn''t tell you this in time. I''m really sorry, but there''s a reason why I didn''t tell you..." The little guy said angrily, "what you call the reason is that you are afraid that the son of heaven will be sad and distracted when he knows about it? But have you ever thought about it? The father is the grandfather of the son of heaven. He has the right to know the death of the father at the first time, and you have no right to hide it from him! " "Alas Su and Lao Su looked at each other with a deep sigh and silence. Maybe they did it wrong. The little guy glared at them fiercely and looked at Wu Tian, who was shaking violently. He comforted him and said, "Little Emperor..." But he didn''t finish. Wu Tian grabs Li Tian and leaves the star world. "See, that''s what you''ve done!" The little guy yelled at him. Over Scorpio ridge. Wu Tian looks down at the zhenhun stele and clenches his hands. He asks in a low voice, "do you know that grandfather has fallen?" A little bit of silence: "the soul monument." "I try my best to protect the creatures of several continents, but you are hiding from me such a big thing. What do you think of me?" No day to drink. Zhenhun stele remonstrated: "I''m sorry." "Don''t apologize to me. You''re all big people. I''m just a yellow boy. I can''t stand it." Wu Tian is full of disappointment and looks at Li Tiandao: "open the space-time mirror, I want to go to the reincarnation city." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 Samsara peak! The little devil sat in the pavilion and looked at the dim city below, his eyes flickering. Suddenly. The golden lights came out of thin air. Wu Tian rushes out of the golden light with a dart, and runs straight to the pavilion with his raging anger! "Yes?" The little devil in the first time, he noticed that someone appeared, turned his head and looked at the sky. When he saw the sky, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of doubt. Shua! Wu Tian fell in the pavilion and asked, "are you the little devil?" The little devil got up and nodded his head and said, "I am, you are no heaven?" "Bang!" Wu Tian didn''t say a word, and hit the little devil''s nose directly. Blood, suddenly from the nostrils of the little devil! He was stunned by the punch. "Tell me, why did you do it?" Wu Tian roared and smashed away with another fist. It was still the nose of the little devil, and two blood columns immediately spurted out from the nostrils. The little devil was furious and said, "you''re finished!" "Why do you want everyone to hide from me? He is your grandfather and my grandfather. Am I not qualified to know?" No natural anger can not be uncovered, another blow. The little devil suddenly realized that his big hand reached out and grasped the wrist of Wu Tian and said, "calm down for me first!" "I can''t calm down!" The sky roars. The other hand clenched into a fist, and smashed a fist on the face of the little devil. "Have you had enough?" The little devil said angrily. "Not enough!" Wu Tian roars, this time more ruthless, actually one foot kicks to the small devil''s crotch. The little devil was angry. With a slap on the mask of Wutian, with a click, the mask is smashed, and Wutian is also shot to fly out, and the blood is continuously sprayed in the mouth. But. The little devil did not use all his strength, nor did he use his magic power. Otherwise, this slap would be enough to make the formless gods disappear. "Bang!" No day into the garden, hit a deep hole, but immediately jumped out of the pit. And a lunge, toward the little devil, angry way: "grandfather died, you don''t tell me, but you still let old Su they also hide from me, you why ah!" Boom! He hit the little devil''s chest again. "Why? You''re only adopted by him! " The little demon roared and mercilessly beat Wu Tian with a fist. "I was adopted well by him, but he treated me like my own, and I took him as my own grandfather. Are you qualified to keep it from me?" No day rushed up, two people immediately wrestled together. The little devil hit Wu Tian''s face and said angrily, "I''m his relative. I''m not qualified. Who is qualified?" "Since you are his relative, what were you doing when grandfather died?" "And what are you doing?" "I''m protecting people from several continents!" "Can you protect them with your little great perfection? If it had not been for our support in the ancient battlefield, you would have been dead! " "At least I''m trying, but what about you? Clearly in the ancient battlefield, clearly has such a strong strength, but watching grandfather and creator die together, are you still a human being? " "You idiot, if I could help, would I not?" "Kong has a body of cultivation. You can only look at it eagerly. You are a waste. You are not worthy to be his grandson." "No matter how useless I am, I am better than you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bang bang bang! Both were furious. One punch from you, and one from me. After a while, I get blue and blue eyes and purple complexion. The whole garden and orchard were ruined by them, leaving a mess. As for Li Tian. Not only did not go to persuade, but sat in the pavilion, took out the wine cup and the wine pot, leisurely drank the small wine, looked at the good play, is really pleasing to the eye! "Whoosh!" The old crane came from the sky and saw that the little devil was fighting with people. His face suddenly changed. But when he saw that Wu Tian was fighting with the little devil, he frowned again and asked, "Wu Tian, little devil, what are you doing?" "Go away!" They both roared at the same time. Crane old Leng Leng Leng, into the pavilion, strange look at Li Tian, doubt: "what happened to them?" Li Tianle said with a smile: "they have a big temper and can''t help it." Crane old frown way: "why don''t you go to persuade?" "Advise?" Li Tian was slightly stunned, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s unnecessary. When they are tired, they will stop naturally. What''s more, they won''t have a good time to watch."Crane old face a black, take out the astronomical order, tell this matter to old Jiang and others, ask them to help. Soon. Hengyu, the strongest in Dongzhou, returned one after another. But, looking at entangled with the day and the little devil, are a face of helplessness. Because they all advised, but Wu Tian and they didn''t listen at all. Crazy old asked: "where are su Lao and Xi Lao? Let them persuade. " Li Tianyang said: "it''s no use. You''d better sit down and watch the drama. It''s hard to see the scene of Father God''s two grandsons biting each other." Everyone suddenly rolled their eyes. I don''t know how long it''s been. They were tired at last. There''s no strength. Finally separated. His whole body was injured and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. He lay in the devastated vegetable garden, gasping for breath. "Hoo!" Old crane and other people long spit a breath, has been hanging the heart, also can finally put down. After a long time. No day, the two people''s breath to stabilize. Two people did not start again, both staring at the sky, eyes, face, with the sad meaning can not be opened. Even in their eyes, water mist can be seen. "Grandfather..." They were whispering. Memories sealed in the depths of the soul are constantly emerging. Gradually. At the corner of their eyes, tears of sadness trickled out. The little devil said, "Wutian, do you know? I didn''t know until my grandfather died that I didn''t know him at all. I really regret that I didn''t often accompany my grandfather. In fact, you''re right. I really don''t deserve to be his grandson. " Wu Tiandao: "you are luckier than me. At least you can see my grandfather at any time, but what about me? The total time I spent with my grandfather was only 167 years. " The little devil asked, "are you aggrieved?" "No "I don''t feel aggrieved at all..." "Because I know he has his business to do." "I''m just in pain. When he died, I wasn''t with him." "I hate myself..." "Why is strength so weak?" "If I were stronger, if I could kill creator, my grandfather wouldn''t have to die." "When the city of samsara leaves, it will not become a farewell forever." "I really want to see him again. Even if I have only one look, I will be satisfied." "Why did God do this to me?" "For the first time, I lost my grandfather and thought I would never see him again." "Finally, my grandfather appeared, I was happy, I was satisfied, because I think, in the future, I will live with my grandfather forever." "But now, I lost him again..." "God, why are you so cruel that I lose him again and again..." "You gave me hope, and why did you make me despair?" Wu Tian murmurs, tears such as spring, blurred the line of sight, moist face. Old crane and others heard this, their noses were sour, and their eyes became moist. Li Tian couldn''t help sighing. The little devil turned his head and looked at the sky. On his face full of scars, he saw only pain in his blood red eyes. Yeah! Although he was in agony, he couldn''t compare with Wu Tian. Because, this is only the first time he lost, Wu Tian is already the second time to lose. Despair and hope, no matter who it is, can not withstand such a blow. "No day, I''m sorry, I should have told you earlier." Wu Tiandao: "you don''t have to apologize. I''m not an unreasonable person. I know that you, Su Lao and Xi Lao are all for my good. Can you take me to the place where my grandfather fell? I want to see it "Good." The little devil nodded, got up from the ground, looked at the crane and other people, and said, "what are you doing here? Are you going to look for the key? " "Can you still fight?" he asked carefully "Go away!" The little devil roared. Shua!!! See the little devil angry, more than 100 Hengyu to strong pupil contraction, all disappeared. "What a shame." The little devil coldly dropped a word and waved to open a transmission altar. "Li Tian, you wait for me here." Without a word from heaven, he set foot on the altar with the little devil. After a few minutes, they fell into a chaotic zone. "This is the place where my grandfather fell. Although it has been 50 days, my grandfather''s breath is still there."Wu Tian looks around and closes his eyes for a moment. He can feel his grandfather''s breath. Suddenly! He opened his eyes, eyes burst out a strong killing! Because in addition to grandfather''s breath, he also felt the breath of creation God! The little devil said, "grandfather told me before he died. Let''s join hands and lead everyone out of this cage. Before, I have been unable to admit your brother, but when I saw your painful appearance just now, I know that I have no right not to admit it. " Poop! Wu Tian kneels down in the void with tears and says, "grandfather, don''t worry. I will help you to fulfill your long cherished wish and let you die in peace." The little devil also knelt down and said, "grandfather, even if I give up all my life and sacrifice my life, I will fight to the end for the sake of the world." "I will take good care of my brother and keep him safe all his life." This sentence, he did not say, but silently read it in his heart. A moment later. The little devil grew up, opened the transmission altar, looked down at the sky, and said with a smile, "let''s go back!" Wu Tian nodded, got up, swept around, and resolutely turned to leave. Seeing their return, and with a smile in their eyes, Li Tian said dully, "I still want to continue watching the opera, but I didn''t expect that you can finally make up so soon." The little devil''s face twitched and looked at the way to no heaven: "brother, you should be careful in making friends in the future. Don''t make friends with everyone else." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "big brother is right." Li Tian shrunk his mouth, took out two wine glasses, filled them one by one, pushed them to the front of them, and said, "since we have made up, let''s discuss business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 "Business?" The little devil was stunned, took up the glass and drank it out. He said, "I just have something to discuss with you. You should say it first." Wu Tiandao: "I have just received the news that the grand master and the second master of the mansion have jointly rebelled against each other. They have not only robbed the heart of the source, but also imprisoned Ye Dian''s brother and sister in the place of origin." "What?" "Can it be true?" exclaimed the little demon Wu Tian Dao: "absolutely true." Li Tian put down his glass and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the small wooden building to practice. You can discuss it." Wu Tian nods and waves Li Tian into the star land. "Li Nai is your friend?" the little demon asked Wu Tian shook his head and sighed, "now is, but the future is still hard to say." "And you let him go to the log house?" The little devil frowned. Even if he doesn''t have the means to help me in the future, what''s more, he has no means to help me "You boy." "Tell me all the details you know," he said Now. Wu Tian tells the news from Ni ye ye one by one. After hearing this, the little devil said with a sneer: "they are really bold. Aren''t they afraid that the creator God will run out of hell and settle accounts with them?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "everyone has desires. Before, there was a creator God sitting in the seat. They can only hold it in their hearts." The little devil laughed: "just after the death of talents, the most trusted people will rebel. If the creator God knows under the spring, he will never be able to close his eyes!" Wu Tiandao: "this is the difference between us and the Ye family. Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about what you think about it. " Little demon God pondered a little, way: "still say your opinion first." Wu Tiandao: "I think this is a good opportunity to kill directly into the Shenfu, to kill the couple of the grand mansion masters, and to seize the heart of the origin!" "Good!" It was quite small, and there was no hesitation. "Don''t you have your own ideas?" he asked "Yes, my thoughts coincide with yours, and I know that you will definitely save your spies." He said: "but to be honest, I''m really curious. Who is the holy spy you arranged to sneak into the original place?" Wu Tian also laughed and said, "then you will know." Then he seemed to think of something and asked, "what is the thing you want to say?" "Have you heard of nine immortals?" The little devil did not answer questions. "Nine immortals gate?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, shake head way: "never heard of." "Then you should have heard of the mirror and the shuttle." The little devil said with a smile. "Of course, I know that the space-time mirror is in Li Tian''s body, and the space-time God shuttle is also controlled by the little guy now." There is no way of heaven. "You boy is really promising. Two treasures that can travel through time and space are all around you." The little devil was helpless. "Luck, luck." There''s no reason to laugh. "You''ll have to do it!" The little devil turned his eyes and said, "do you know where the space-time mirror and the space-time God shuttle come from?" Wu Tian shakes his head. He had thought about it, but he had no clue. At the moment, listening to the little devil, he asked, "do you know?" The little devil nodded, his eyes were shining, and he said, "two kinds of treasures are from the nine immortals gate!" "What!" Wu Tian Huoran gets up, the eyes are full of shock! The little devil waved: "don''t be so excited. Sit down, sit down." No day back to the stone bench, the heart is still difficult to calm. The little devil said: "there are many legends about the nine immortals gate, but they have one thing in common. It is said that it is just a big treasure, with countless treasures that are eye-catching." Wu Tiandao: "so what? The nine immortals gate did not appear again. " The little devil said, "no, the nine immortals gate has appeared, not long ago!" "Where is it?" Wu Tian asked in a hurry. "Central battlefield." The little devil said, and frowned: "although the nine immortals door appears, but still need to gather together seven keys to open." Wu Tiandao: "then go to find it!" "That''s the problem." The little demon sighed: "since the beginning of history, the nine immortals gate only appeared twice. It was still in the early and middle period of ancient times. Later, because there was no one in the world for a long time, it was gradually forgotten by the world. No one cared about the seven keys, and now I don''t know where they were left."Wu Tian frowns. "But don''t be discouraged. I''ve asked the old Jiang to look for them. It''s estimated that all the people in Shenfu have been sent out." "That''s good. As long as Hengyu is the strongest, it should not be difficult to find it. But elder brother, you said that the nine immortals gate appeared twice. Who went in these two times and got those treasures?" Wu Tian asked curiously. As for the time and space of the magic city, I have heard that there are only two gods in the early time, I don''t know about it Wu Tianjing said, "what? Is it true that the magic city of heaven and earth and the divine wood of heaven and earth come from the nine immortals gate The little devil nodded and said, "that''s what grandfather said." Wutian was surprised and said, "is it that tongtianqiao, Tongtian tower, tongtianmen, Tongtian Suo, and Tianyan are also from jiuxianmen?" The little devil shook his head and said, "no, the five gods like tongtianqiao were refined by a good friend of my grandfather." "Good friend?" Every day I was stunned. "My grandfather''s friend went into the nine immortals gate and brought back a seed. After he carefully cultivated it, he found that he had incomparable power, so he named it Tongtian Shenmu. But then, because of many factors, Tongtian Shenmu entered the divine world and became the most precious treasure of the Zhenzu in the divine world. " Wu Tian suddenly realized. It turns out that this is the origin of Tongtian Shenmu. As for those factors, he did not go to the bottom. What''s more, even if he does research, the little devil may not know. Wu Tian asked, "where is this old friend of grandfather now?" The little devil said, "he has already died in the war, but I heard that his divinity, grandfather seems to have given it to you." "To me?" "Wu Tian Leng Leng, startled:" is that the perfect immortal divinity The little devil nodded. Wu Tian was stunned. I didn''t expect that the divinity had such a big origin. He swore in secret. Never let down the trust and expectation of my grandfather! "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, he asked, "who brought out the mirror of time and space, the God shuttle of time and space, and the magic city of heaven and earth?" The little demon said, "it is said that he was also a person in the early stage of the ancient times, but he had already fallen. After countless twists and turns, the space-time mirror fell into the hands of the ancient gods at the end of the wasteland, and the space-time God shuttle was controlled by the sky swallowing beast." Wu Tian said with a smile, "I thought the mirror was made by the ancient gods." "Does he have this ability?" The little devil disdained, and suddenly frowned and said, "the most precious things like time-space mirror are brought out by human beings, but the magic city of heaven and earth, according to my grandfather, came out by itself." "Come out by yourself?" No wonder. "Yes." The little devil nodded. Wu Tian asked, "when he first came out, what was his strength?" "On the surface, he''s just a big round God, but almost no one can stop him. I can only describe him in one sentence, unfathomable, and give me the feeling that he is playing in the world." Wu Tiandao: "can''t grandfather and creator God stop him?" "I don''t know. Because he never came to the ancient battlefield, and he did not participate in any battle. Even if they appear in various battlefields, they are just for fun. My grandfather went to see him himself before. But strangely, when I was looking for him, I couldn''t find him at all. However, when you don''t look for him, rumors will soon appear about him. What''s more, grandfather can''t figure out his fate. In a word, the magic city of heaven and earth is mysterious and shameless. " Little devil way. "Shameless?" There is no wonder. Even the little devil said that the heaven and earth magic city is shameless. It seems that the heaven and earth magic city has long been infamous. The little devil asked, "are you familiar with the magic city of heaven and earth?" "I''m very familiar with him. I''ve saved me several times, but I don''t know him very well. I''m very puzzled now that he''s so strong, why was he sealed in the dark city by Sikong lie? Is the noumenon fragmented Wu Tian frowned and puzzled. "Fragmented?" "This is absolutely impossible!" said the little demon Wu Tiandao: "but this is what I saw with my own eyes. He also asked me to repair the body with the power of life." The little demon asked, "this is strange. Did you say that he once experienced a war unknown to the world, which led to the breaking of the body, and was sealed by Sikong lie in your mouth?" Wu Tian shook his head and said: "this question, it is estimated that only by asking him can we know that the ancient master told me that if he went home, would his home be the nine immortals gate?"The little devil also racked his brains. "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''ll meet him in the future. It''s not too late to ask him later." Wu Tian rubbed his head and his face became very serious. He asked, "brother, when are we going to the Shenfu?" The little demon said: "there are five levels of Hengyu killing ban around Shendao. If it was not for the gate of burying heaven that helped me at the critical moment last time, I would have been dead. If I had forced to break in, I would have either used the space-time mirror or the transmission altar, but I don''t have the coordinates of the shrine." Wu Tian laughs: "coordinate? I have. " The little devil suddenly said: "yes, you have been to Shenfu before, give me the coordinates quickly." Wu Tiandao: "wait a minute. According to the news from my spy, the prohibition of holy mountain is also the fifth level of Hengyu. Do you have a way to solve it?" The little devil said: "to be honest, there is no way. Although there are many strong people in Dongzhou, the fifth level Hengyu forbidden teacher has never been born. At present, only one crazy old man has reached the third level of Hengyu forbidden teacher." Wu Tiandao: "that''s difficult. We can only find a way to lure the LORD out of the prohibition." "Don''t worry. It''s nothing to worry about without the God of creation and ye Tongmei." The little devil dominates the airway. No day helpless straight shake his head, there is such a lawless big brother, do not know is a good thing, or a bad thing? Without hesitation, he told the coordinates to the little devil God, and then opened the transmission altar and directly broke into the God''s house! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 Shenfu! Hengyu''s most powerful ones were all dispatched, and only the two lords were left to sit in the town. "In the past, the creator God was there, and it was enough to suppress Dongzhou without entering the nine immortals gate." "But now it''s different." "The creator God has fallen. With our current strength, we can''t suppress the little devil." "The biggest threat is the ancient Scorpio." "So this time, we will enter the nine immortals gate anyway, hoping to get the peerless treasure to crush them." At this point. The second master sat on the terrace of the attic, gazing at the distance, muttering to himself, his eyes twinkled. Boom! But then. A terrible evil power came to the God''s house, which shocked everyone! "Who!" The second house master drinks cold. She got up and rushed out of the top of the mountain, and saw two figures, black and white, standing aloof in the sky ahead. "No day!" "Little devil!" The pupil of the second mansion shrinks and says, "what are you doing here?" "How dare you break into Shenfu? Do you want to die?" "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just want to break in!" "Don''t try to go again when you come!" "Today, the house of God will be your burial place!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another of the figures constantly rushed up into the sky, staring at the two people, eyes are full of resentment and hatred! Wu Tian glanced at all directions and sneered, "are you here to die?" Ye Yong said: "little scumbag, don''t be arrogant. Look, it''s not in Dongzhou, it''s in Shenfu!" Shua! Wu Tian suddenly turned his head, and his eyes burst out a killing machine: "I don''t care if you kill the people in the heaven, but I can''t forgive you for killing the white crazy couple!" "White crazy couple?" Ye Yong was stunned, and a little doubt appeared in his eyes. Wu Tian Leng said: "don''t you remember? I''ll give you a wake-up call. It''s the white chicken that you barbecue and steam yourself Ye Yong suddenly said: "it turns out they are just two animals. It''s their honor to kill them." "Pleasure?" Wu Tian licked his mouth and said, "I''ll give you a taste of despair." -- bury tears! Two drops of blood and tears came out of his eyes! This moment. The whole Shenfu was filled with a sense of sadness that could not be dissolved. All the memories hidden in the heart of all the people emerge uncontrollably and quickly annihilate their body and mind! There is pain, there is sadness, there is sorrow! At the moment, their hearts are like the wind and waves, mercilessly engulfed, with dull faces and tears. Only pain can be seen! Even the little devil and the second master were also affected. Of course. One of them is Dacheng Hengyu and the other is chenghengyu. They are not affected very much, just a little bit of negative emotions appear. But even so, their hearts are still in shock, the meat is jumping! Because they can see at a glance that this unique killing technique is a special attack on people''s spirit and soul. To be honest, it was the first time they had ever seen it. What''s more, this kind of supernatural power can cover all aspects! As long as it is within the scope of the supernatural powers, no matter 100 people or 1000 people, even 100000 people, millions of people, can not be spared! In other words, the art of burying tears is no less difficult than banning it. If Wutian is Xiaocheng Hengyu, or perfect Hengyu, even they will certainly be the same as ye Yong and others now. The little devil was shocked, but he was sincerely gratified. But in the heart of the two masters, there is no doubt that a strong killing opportunity has sprouted! This son must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise, it will become a big problem in the future! "Shua!" She flashed away towards the sky. "Where do you want to go?" The little devil stepped out, across in front of her, sneered: "I advise you, if you want to live a little more time, don''t disturb my little brother." "Little brother!" The pupil of the second mansion shrinks and sarcastically says: "you have the blood power of my Ye family in your body. You should be brothers with that little scum. Don''t you know what humiliation is?" "Shame?" "In your eyes, the Ye family is the only royal family in the whole world, but in my eyes, the Ye family is just a joke. As a descendant of the Ye family, it is a shame." "Since you look down on the Ye family so much, why don''t you give up the other half''s blood power? Without the power of the Ye family, can you achieve what you are today? " The little devil said: "I can have today''s achievements because of my grandfather''s good guidance, because I worked hard to obtain, and the blood force of half of the essence is not related, less to his face gold.""I promise you''ll regret it!" The two masters of the mansion were very cold and piercing! "We''ll see." The little devil raised his mouth and sipped it for fun. The second Lord is preparing to speak. -- funeral desire! But then. The voice of the sky rings again, without any emotion to speak of, just like the return of a god of death. Suddenly. The temple is boiling. "I want to be the strongest in Hengyu!" "I will trample on all those who bully me "I''m going to take everyone''s space Bracelet!" "I''m going to plunder the treasure house of the house of God." "I''m going to kill the second Lord and the great master and become the master of this world!" "I want to get Ye Xiuling and make her submit to my crotch!" "Ha ha, I want Ye Ling, I want Ye Yue, I want to ravage all the three beauties in Shenfu!" "I want to kill all the animals in Dongzhou, I want to destroy all the continents!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Millions of people keep howling and laughing. In my heart, I just have desire in my heart. But at the moment, under the guidance of burial desire, these people''s desires have been exposed. Moreover, burial desire can satisfy their desire and make them sink into the world of themselves. Until, they are completely submerged by desire, buried! And this moment is their death! Wu Tianzheng looks at Ye Yong indifferently. Ye Yong''s desire in his heart, in fact, does not need to be mentioned. Wu Tian also knows that he wants to kill him, to possess Ye Ling, and to fly Huang Tengda. The desire to bury also satisfied him. At the moment, he is laughing, high spirited, as if he has stepped on the peak of life. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the two masters and joked, "what do you think now when you hear their desires?" The little demon God looked at Wutian in disbelief, and also looked at the two masters. On the other hand, he was as gloomy as water. If it is not for the little devil in, Wu Tian is afraid to have been torn apart by her. She sneered: "despicable trick, do you think I will believe it?" "Burying tears can arouse people''s inner pain, which makes people unable to extricate themselves. But the desire to bury is the deep desire of human heart. Every word they say now represents what they really think. Second mansion Lord, I am really curious. What is the desire in your heart and that of the Lord? " There is no sky eye to show sarcasm and play. When the two masters of the mansion sank, they became more and more interested in killing heaven. "Wake up!" Suddenly. She roared like a bell, shaking all sides! For a moment. Millions of people are suddenly excited and wake up from the ocean of desire. Ye Yong glanced around his eyes in confusion. When he saw the sky, he said angrily: "I have not killed you? Why are you still alive? " The corner of Wu Tian''s mouth is lifted, and a touch of ridicule rises in the blood eyes. "What happened just now?" "Are you dreaming?" "But why is it so real?" Millions of people are astonished. Wu Tian Dao: "you are really dreaming. How do you feel?" "Are you playing tricks?" "No way!" "That''s right, this bastard can''t have such a rebellious means." "There must have been a hallucination just now." They glared at Wu Tian, gnashing their teeth, as if they wished to devour him alive! "Hallucination? It''s naive. It''s time to send you to hell. " No day mumbles. Boom! A terrible evil spirit broke out. At the moment, he is like the incarnation of a purgatory Shura, evil spirit towering! "Broken soul!" With a low roar, the ferocious force around him, like a torrent of beasts, rolled away in all directions with him as the center! Ah!!! For a moment, countless screams rang out! Follow. Thousands of people lost their balance and fell down to the earth with their eyes wide open and filled with the horror of death! "How could it be!" The second master of the mansion released his mind and integrated into those people''s bodies, and suddenly changed color on the spot. So is the little devil. They found that those who fell down had the same phenomenon, the soul disappeared! What kind of magic is this?How terrible! "Stop it!" The two lords drank violently and rushed to the sky like lightning. If you go on killing like this, the people of Shenfu will be slaughtered by Wutian within a moment! "Shua!" However, the little devil did not give her a chance. She was in front of the two masters in a flash and clapped her hands on the chest of the two masters. Boom! The two masters were photographed flying on the spot, blood gushing wildly, and the spirit body was fragmented. But a piece of water of life emerged, and her body was restored in an instant, but her face looked pale. The little devil said scornfully: "let you not disturb him, you must go, you say you this person, do not owe to beat?" But the voice did not fall. A huge figure, without any sign, appeared beside Wu Tian, and took a palm toward Wu Tian! It''s the Lord of the mansion! He looked at Wu Tian cruelly and said, "I see how you can escape this time!" "Then I''ll show you." Wu Tian said, and disappeared abruptly. "Yes?" The Lord of the mansion clapped the air with one hand and quickly released his mind and looked around. "It''s the luotian pagoda, but it''s naive if you think I can''t help you hiding in Luotian pagoda." Immediately, he started to sneer. "Old dog, you''re out at last. You don''t want to run away today!" The little devil laughed wildly and turned to kill the Lord. "Little beast, you are a little bit arrogant." The Lord of the mansion roared and bullied him. He fought with the little devil crazily. He had a posture of never dying. However. However, he secretly gave a message to the two masters: "in more than three months, I can completely integrate the heart of the origin. I don''t want to make any extra troubles now. Go and arrest everyone into the space gods and then enter the holy mountain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 Listen. The two lords immediately took action. Because she is also very clear, now and the little devil this crazy fight, the final is sure to lose both sides of the situation. But as long as the integration of the power of the source, to eradicate the small demon God, easy and up. So, there''s no need to get entangled with him. Shua!!! Her figure twinkled. After a few breaths, everyone disappeared. Then the two lords flew to the holy mountain. And then it was. Su Lao and Xi Lao appeared out of thin air, blocking the two masters one after the other. "Where are you going?" he sneered Xi old drink a way: "nonsense so much what to do, direct fight!" "Boom Although she was a woman, she had a temper more than Su, and she did not know how many times her temper was. She broke out and directly killed the second master. Su Lao shook his head, but also with the terror of the pressure, a fierce blow to kill! "It seems that you are prepared to come today." The two masters of the mansion were gloomy, and they were entangled with each other. Actually. The strength of the two masters will not be worse than that of Su and Xi. If they are one-on-one, the outcome will be unpredictable. But now the situation is that the two of them are working together! Less than ten interest, the second mansion Lord began to have some successor powerless, looks embarrassed. However. Su old two people''s appearance, the little demon God not only did not have a little joy, but also some gloomy face. The master of the mansion sneered: "little beast, old Su dog, Xi old dog, all of you have come to Shenfu. Dongzhou is just an empty shell. I will let the northern Huang Huang go to destroy Dongzhou now." "Damn it!" This is what he worries about. If Su Lao and Xi Lao do not come out of the star world, the Lord of the mansion will surely think that they are sitting in the town of reincarnation. But. They came out. The help didn''t help, on the contrary, it gave him trouble. Of course. They were also kind-hearted, and he could not blame them or blame them. Because both of them were good friends of my grandfather, and they took good care of him. Although he is now the leader of Dongzhou, his contribution to Dongzhou can not be compared with the two. Therefore, both of them are very respected predecessors. "Su Lao, Xi Lao, you go to the town of reincarnation. I''m enough here." "Good." Su and Lao Su realized that they seemed to have helped. Without any hesitation, they sacrificed to the transmission altar and disappeared. The second Lord did not stop them, because the chief said so to scare them away. Boom! The battle between the Lord and the devil is still going on. But compared with the madness of the little devil, the Lord of the mansion is thinking about how to get rid of it. Suddenly. His eyes a bright, look at the little devil behind him, startled and angry: "Father God, how are you still alive?" "Grandfather The little devil''s body trembled and quickly turned to look. "He lied to you." The voice of Wu Tian suddenly rang out in his head. "Asshole!" The little devil was angry and looked back at the Lord. However, in a blink of an eye, the grand master has taken out the forbidden symbol, opened the prohibition, and took the second master into the holy mountain. That door, also in rapid healing! The little demon God sees this, carrying the towering murderous spirit, one step toward the door to plunder! But it was still late, and the door was completely closed. "Boom Angry little demon God, a blow on the ban above, the result of the ban did not blow open, but he was shocked out. After stabilizing the body, he took full of unwilling to attack again! Shua! But at this time, Wu Tian appeared from Luotian God tower and said, "brother, it''s useless. If you can''t open it, you''d better save your strength." The little devil stopped and looked at Wu Tian and said to himself, "this kind of deceptive trick, I can be cheated. Am I useless?" Just now, if it''s Tianan, I''m not relieved The chief of the mansion stood in the forbidden area, looked at them sarcastically and said, "you are all too young. You want to fight with me. Go and Practice for tens of thousands of years." "Bang!" Hearing this, the little demon God clenched his hands and immediately became angry. He said, "old man, what else can you do besides hide?" "Don''t worry, I''ll come out and send you two little scumbags to reunite with the old dog of Father God," he said "Damn you!" Wu Tian and the little devil talk at the same time, killing people.Father God is their counter scale, touching must die! If you don''t feel tired, please laugh at me With that, he took the second master and went to the attic. The little devil said anxiously, "little brother, please think of a way. If we let him completely integrate the heart of the origin, then we will be in real trouble, because now, we only have a door to bury heaven." Wu Tiandao: "then try to use the gate of burying heaven to open the prohibition here." "No, my grandfather told me to do it. I can''t destroy this gate of burial." Wu Tiandao: "the last time you entered the black storm, you mistakenly entered the fifth level Hengyu killing ban, and got rid of it with the gate of burying heaven. Isn''t it still good? In my opinion, the five level Hengyu ban may not hurt the gate of burial. " The little devil said: "no, last time in the black storm, I was only half of my body into the killing ban. I did not enter it completely. Moreover, before the killing ban was fully recovered, I escaped, so the damage was not big." "That''s it Wu Tian frowned, pondered, but said: "for the sake of safety, it''s better not to use the gate of burying heaven. Go, go to the original place first." "Do you know the entrance to the place of origin?" asked the little demon "Of course, follow me." The sky rises from the sky and sweeps towards the sun in the sky. "Who is this mysterious spy? I''m looking forward to it. " The little devil''s eyes flash slightly, quickly follow up. "Why, what are they doing in the hot sun?" The two masters were always paying attention to Wu Tian and they were so surprised that they flew towards the sun. Should not The chief of the mansion stopped, looked up at the two men, his face suddenly changed, and he roared: "Damn it, I ignored the little bastard Wutian. He has the star world, and the star world is an independent time. Naturally, he knows the entrance of the origin place!" The chief of the second mansion said anxiously, "don''t stop them soon!" The Lord of the mansion said angrily, "if I can stop the little devil, I will hide in the holy mountain? If I knew this would happen, I should have imprisoned Ye Dian and them in the space gods "This is not the time to regret, think of a way." The Lord of the mansion did not speak for a long time. When Wu Tian and Wu Tian disappeared in the fierce sun, he was cruel and said: "let them go. Anyway, the heart of the origin is in my hands. Even if ye Dian and ye Xiuling get out of trouble, they can''t turn over any big waves with their strength. Instead of trying to stop them now, we''d better seize the time and refine the original heart." "I hope so." The second master murmured in his heart. The place of origin! No day, they fell on the white cloud. "Is this the place of origin? Why are there clouds? " The little devil looked around in surprise. Although he was highly cultivated, he knew nothing about the origin. "These are not clouds, they are the power of the source." As Wu Tian explains, he releases his mind and looks for Ni ye ye. The little devil heard the speech and squatted down. His big hand was on the cloud. He was shocked and said, "what a magnificent energy!" He asked me if he could see the sky for a long time "Of course." Wu Tian smile way, eyes suddenly a light, way: "found them, let''s go." Shua!! They twinkled one by one and appeared outside the divine power boundary. Within the boundary. Ni ye ye, ye Xiuling and ye Dian lie on the ground with their eyes closed. Wu Tian glanced at the three people, as if they had found a new continent, and were surprised: "Oh, how are you here?" "No day!" Hear this familiar voice. Three people suddenly open their eyes, Wu Tian and the little devil immediately into the line of sight. But they look different. Ni Yiye was pleasantly surprised. Ye Dian two people are extremely surprised. Ni Ye Ye''s lips moved, and he was ready to speak. Wu Tian quickly announced, "don''t expose your identity for the time being." "Good." Ni ye ye answered in secret, and his attitude suddenly changed 360 degrees. He frowned and said, "Wu Tian, how can you be here? Do you know where this is? If you break into this place, you will die "No day light way:" is not the origin of the land, there is no big deal. " The little demon God looked at Ni ye ye and said, "younger brother, he is your spy?" "Yes, but don''t make a noise." There is no secret advice from heaven. "It''s interesting that there is only the new emperor." The little devil murmured in secret, sipping a trace of fun at the corners of his mouth. "Wutian, little devil, I have integrated the heart of the origin, and get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"Ye Dian said. If it was the Ye family, they would certainly ask for help. But now it is Wu Tian and the little devil. Both of them are enemies of the Ye family. If these two people knew the truth, would they not kill them on the spot? Wu Tian doesn''t care, but the little devil''s fighting power, even the Lord of the mansion is afraid, let alone him? "Fusion?" Wu Tian and the little devil looked at each other, and they were full of sarcasm. "If you really integrate, will you still stand here and threaten us? If you do merge, you''re going to be imprisoned here? Don''t pretend. We know all about you. " "How do you know?" Ye Dian is surprised. Wu Tian joked: "just now we are still fighting with the Lord of the mansion. What do you say?" Ye Dian''s face changed and he said, "what''s wrong with them? Have you killed them? Is the original heart in your hands now?" The original heart is in the hands of the grand master, and he still has hope, though it is very slim. But if it falls into the hands of the two, there is no doubt that there is no hope at all. "I really want to kill them and capture the heart of the source, but I can''t help it. They all hide in the holy mountain. How about it? How does it feel to be betrayed? Is it painful now? Do you remember that I once told you, brother and sister, that without the creator God, you are nothing. Now it has come true? " Merciless irony. Ye Xiuling said: "do you come to Shenfu to see our jokes? Wu Tian, don''t go too far. At the beginning, you were seriously injured in the heaven and became a disabled man. It was my good intention to help you understand the profound meaning of life and death, otherwise you would have died long ago! " Wu Tiandao: "although at that time, you also wanted to use me to help me, but I still thank you very much, but I hate you more because your father made me lose my grandfather again." Ye Xiuling said angrily, "but I also lost my father!" Wu Tiandao: "your father should die." Ye Dian clenched his hands and coldly looked at Wu Tian and said: "enough to see. I''ve finished saying that. You should also go now." "We are gone. Who will save you?" No day light of the mouth, but in the blood eyes flashing inexplicable light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 As soon as this is said. All of them were astonished! The little devil frowned and said, "little brother, are you going to save them?" "Yes." Wu Tian nods. The little devil said, "no, I don''t agree. People like them should be killed immediately." Wu Tian pleaded: "elder brother, I have my idea, don''t stop me, OK?" "What''s the idea?" the little demon asked Wu Tiandao: "then you will know." The little devil looked at him deeply, and finally nodded his head: "OK, I don''t want to ask, but you''d better be careful, don''t be trapped in a cocoon." "I know." Wu Tian smiles and looks at Ye Dian''s brother and sister. Ye Xiuling asked in disbelief, "are you really going to save us?" Wu Tian Dao: "of course." Ye Xiuling said, "what conditions do you have?" Wu Tian Dao: "no conditions." "No way!" Ye Xiuling shook her head. She knows very well that everything is purposeful and unconditional. She absolutely doesn''t believe it. Wu Tian doesn''t pay attention to Ye Xiuling any more. She takes out a drop of purple blood, flicks it between her fingers and falls on the top of the divine power boundary. A door opened quickly. Ni YeYe looks at Ye Dian''s brother and sister. The brother and sister nodded and walked out of the divine power boundary one after another. Ni Yiye followed closely. Ye Dian keeps his eyes on Wu Tian and pays attention to the change of Wu Tian''s expression and asks: "you really have no conditions?" Wu Tian shakes his head and looks rather flat. See. Ye Dian frowns and says that he has no naive heart to help him, and he won''t believe it. But what purpose did he hide? Wu Tian glanced at the three people, gathered to the ear of the little devil and muttered a few words. The little devil''s face suddenly climbed up a little doubt, but also did not ask more, offered a transmission altar, quickly recovered. Ye Xiuling warned, "where are you going to take us?" "I''ll know when I go." With a faint smile, Wu Tian takes the lead in stepping into the blood altar. With a wave of his hand, the little devil rolled up Ni ye ye and fell on Wu Tian''s side. Follow. Five people quickly disappeared. Holy mountain. In a room. The master of the mansion said darkly: "Ye Dian''s brother and sister have not been killed. What are the two little scumbags, Wu Tian and the little demon God, doing?" "Not killed?" The two masters were also very surprised. According to common sense, seeing ye Dian and ye Xiuling, Wu Tian and ye Xiuling should kill them immediately. After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out what to do. The master of the second mansion sighed: "I don''t know why, I always have a feeling of uneasiness in my heart." "Don''t worry, as long as I melt the heart of origin, I can''t afford to give them a chance to turn over any waves. Besides, the thunder god is still in our hands?" The second master of the mansion laughed, but with a reluctant smile, he said, "by the way, how do you know that they have left their original place? How do you know that Ni Ye Ye has gone to his original place secretly "Although I have not yet fully integrated, but with the heart of the origin, I can sense the situation of the original place." "I see." The two lords suddenly realized, but the uneasiness was always in his mind. ¡­¡­ "Here it is?" Over a huge mountain range, ye Dian and ye Xiuling look around, their eyes are full of confusion. Next to it. Wu Tian looks down at the mountains, his eyes twinkle. The little devil is full of doubts. Ni Ye glanced at the bottom of his eyes and whispered to Ye Dian: "young master, miss, this is the reincarnation mainland." "What?" "Why come to reincarnate the mainland?" The brother and sister were surprised. In fact, ye Xiuling is no stranger to the reincarnation mainland, but now, except for Scorpio ridge, other places have turned into chaos. Therefore, it was not recognized at the first time. But after Ni ye ye reminds her, the mountain below is Scorpio ridge! However, what does Wutian bring them to Scorpio ridge? Is As if thinking of something, ye Xiuling turned her head to see Wu Tian and said in a deep voice, "do you want to use us to threaten the ancient scorpion?" The little demon God was also stunned, and the doubts in his eyes were even stronger. "Threat?" Wu Tian hears, sneers: "you also too despise the ancient scorpion, with its character, will be threatened because of you?" Ye Dian said, "what do you want us to do here?" Wu Tian said lightly: "you have not been asking, do I have conditions? Now I''ll tell you that I do have conditions, but I want to talk with aragu Scorpio. "Ye Dian''s brother and sister''s face suddenly becomes extremely ugly. Although Wu Tian didn''t say it clearly, as long as he was a sensible person, he could tell that he was not qualified to discuss conditions with Wu Tian. "Shua!" Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to the two brothers and sisters. One flickered and fell in front of the town soul stele and said, "elder, can we meet the ancient scorpion?" Zhenhun stele said, "yes, but you should be careful." The little devil God one step fell beside Wu Tian and said with a sneer: "don''t worry, I''m here. The ancient scorpion can''t hurt him." "I know you are strong now, but don''t underestimate it. Its strength is beyond your imagination." "Oh." The little devil answered. Since the spirit tablet will say that, it''s better to be careful. Wu Tiandao: "master, watch ye Dian and don''t let them slip away." "Yes." Zhenhun stele should be said. Wu Tian looked at the little devil and said, "let''s go!" Little devil big sleeve a brush, with the sky, constantly toward the bottom of the ground. Soon. A fiery underground cave, into the two people''s line of sight. The cave is huge, a huge thing lying in the cave, half of the body is submerged by the magma, emitting a terrible ferocity! It is the ancient scorpion. Although at the moment is sealed, all over the God chain, but still let people hair! They come to the top of Scorpio''s head. Looking at the ancient Scorpio with closed eyes, Wu Tian said with a light smile: "old friends come to visit, you still close your eyes, isn''t it too impolite?" "Yes?" The ancient Scorpio opened his eyes in doubt, and when he saw the sky, his blood red eyes suddenly burst out a killing opportunity! It suddenly rushed towards the sky, but it was pulled back by the God chain, and the magma of the whole cave rolled up at this moment, covering the earth! With a wave of his hand, the angry magma immediately subsided. Wu Tiandao: "I came to see you, not to fight, but to tell you a message." Ancient Scorpio glared, unwilling to struggle a few times, staring at the sky, said: "you will be so kind?" Wu Tiandao: "if you don''t want to listen, I''ll leave immediately." "You say so," said the scorpion Wu Tiandao: "you are sealed here. You should not know that the creator God and ye Tongmei are dead!" "What!" The giant pupil of the ancient Scorpio suddenly shrinks in and says in surprise: "impossible, absolutely impossible!" "There''s nothing impossible. I saw it with my own eyes." Said the little devil. The ancient scorpion looked at the little devil and said, "who are you?" "I am the father''s grandson, the little devil," he said In the eyes of the ancient Scorpio, he burst out and said, "it''s you. I''ve heard your name for a long time. At that time, you were just a little hairy. I didn''t expect that you had stepped into the perfect and eternal universe in the past years." "But you are still the same as before. You are not progressive at all." "No improvement?" "Boy, who do you think your boy is talking to?" "If you have the seed, you will untie the seal of the emperor. If the emperor can''t solve you within three moves, I will destroy my divinity!" "Dare you?" The ancient Scorpio sneers and looks scornful. The little demon God clenched his hands tightly and his eyes twinkled with cold light. Wu Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll help you untie the seal later." "What?" The little devil God and the ancient Scorpio were startled and looked at the sky without any wonder. "Little brother, are you crazy?" he cried "I''m not crazy." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Maybe he''s really crazy, or he won''t make such a decision. As for the ancient Scorpio, shocked, but vigilant. Wu Tian, Han Tian, little guy, had devoured its innate spirit embryo. If it is really out of trouble, it will certainly be the first to find trouble with few people. It believes that Wutian knows that. In principle, this person should try every means to eradicate it. Now, however, the man says he wants to help him out of trouble? In the world, there are no such stupid people, let alone no heaven? Obviously. This person has a purpose. The ancient Scorpio said in a deep voice, "without heaven, what is your purpose?" Wu Tiandao: "when you hear the second bad news, you will know my purpose. Shortly after the death of the creator God and ye Tongmei, the Lord and his wife began to rebel. They not only robbed the original heart, but also imprisoned Ye Dian''s brother and sister.""What?" "Did they eat the gall of ambition leopard?" "If you dare to seize the heart of origin, it seems that you don''t want to live!" The ancient scorpion is extremely angry and murderous. "It is said that the Lord of the mansion entered the time array as early as 50 days ago and integrated the heart of the source. If you don''t stop him, the world will become his." The ancient Scorpio said: "I understand that you will be so kind. In fact, you want to get rid of the Lord." "That''s right." Wu Tian nods. The ancient Scorpio said: "are you not afraid that the emperor will get out of trouble and kill you first?" "Of course I am, but in advance, you can defeat them." This is the dependence of no heaven. Once the Scorpio gets out of trouble, the seven stone tablets can also play their real strength. Then. It''s hard to say who wins or who loses. Aragu Scorpio sneered: "you little beast, it''s really good calculation, OK, as long as you can let the emperor out of trouble in advance, I promise not to kill you now." Wu Tiandao: "don''t promise, you can kill me at any time." The ancient Scorpio was stunned and laughed: "boy, although we are enemies, I really admire your courage." Wu Tian faintly smiles and nods to the little devil. The little demon God looked at the sky and the ancient scorpion. With a wave of his hand, he swept out the sky from the bottom of the earth and fell over the town soul tablet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 Wutian''s words in the ground are heard by zhenhun stele. Seeing Wu Tian appearing, he immediately asked, "Wu Tian, have you considered it? You have to know that the consequences of this can be very serious. " Wu Tian nods. "What the hell is this asshole playing with?" Hearing this inexplicable words, Ni ye ye and ye Dian are confused. The stone tablet is silent. "Everyone, release Scorpio, protect the sky and the little devil!" Suddenly. He roared, took the lead in the sky and fell in front of the two. Immediately. Six lights and shadows burst out from Scorpio ridge one after another. It was the other six steles that fell around Wutian and protected them. "Release Scorpio?" "Don''t you..." Ni ye ye and his three men glanced at the seven stone tablets and looked at the mountain below in astonishment. Click! Boom! Along with a loud noise, Scorpio mountain is falling apart. At the same time, a terrible ferocity, like a volcanic eruption, rushed out! Gradually. The huge body of the ancient scorpion appears in the sight of several people. "Roar, my emperor is finally born!" It soars to the sky with a roar, the God chain around it, accompanied by bursts of sonorous sound, broken and broken! Ye Dian''s brother and sister''s body is shocked, and the color of ecstasy emerges in the eyes. Poop! They knelt in the void and bowed down and said, "I have seen uncle Scorpio." The ancient Scorpio lowers its head and looks at them. Steep. The whole body is full of blood. In the next moment, a middle-aged man in a blood suit appeared. Shua! A twinkle, he fell in front of Ye Dian and helped them up with his own hands. He said with a smile, "it''s hard for you." "No hard work. As long as uncle gets out of trouble, we still have time." Ye Dian shakes his head, and his eyes are filled with mist. Ye Xiuling is more like seeing her long lost relatives. She plunges into Scorpio''s arms and cries bitterly, venting her accumulated grievances in her heart. Scorpio also convergence evil spirit, like a kind old man, gently patted her back, whispered comfort. Ye Dian wiped away the tear marks from the corners of his eyes. He said, "little sister, this is not the time to cry. Let''s go back to Shenfu and take back the heart of the origin." Ye Xiuling nodded and said, "uncle, you must kill them "Of course Scorpio Sen ran a smile, turned his head to see Wu Tian several people, way: "wait to kill those two animals, this emperor will go to you, a snow before shame!" "Anytime!" The little devil sneered. Wu Tian looked at Scorpio and said: "Ni ye ye, my purpose is to seize the heart of the origin. You must help me find the best time!" Ni Ye was surprised and said, "how is the best time?" "The moment before Scorpio gets the heart of the source." "I see." Ni ye ye should say. Just after the conversation, ye Dian turns to Ni ye ye and asks, "do you have an altar?" "Yes." Ni ye ye nods. Ye Dian was overjoyed and said, "good, very good. Let''s go back to the Shenfu immediately. I''d like to see what the Lord of the mansion will look like when I see the birth of uncle." Ni ye ye said with a smile: "it must be very wonderful." Again, Ni ye''er asks, "who is scorpion?" Ye Dian said: "he is the son of my Ye family and is absolutely loyal to me." Scorpio nodded, looked at Ni ye ye and said: "good for the code son, in the future you will have the benefits." "Yes." Ni ye ye bows down and says that he is preparing to take out the transmission altar. However, Scorpio said: "you don''t need an altar, just an idea of the emperor, you can enter the Shenfu." Shua! With a big wave of his hand, he rolled up three people and disappeared. "No altar?" There is no doubt in the eyes of heaven. The little devil said: "you don''t know, in fact, the soul of the world has been integrated with the ancient Scorpio, that is to say, he has half of the control." "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " No one was shocked. The little demon God slightly a Leng, wry smile way: "I thought that does not matter." Wu Tian frowns tightly. He didn''t think of it at all. Scorpio would not have let it out sooner."This is the reason why we dare not kill the ancient scorpion," sighed the soul of zhenhun. "If we kill him, the soul of the source will be crushed, and the whole world will collapse, and we will not be immune." "That''s the truth." Wu Tian murmured in his heart. The little devil saw this and said to himself, "little brother, it''s all due to big brother''s bad. I didn''t tell you earlier." Wu Tian Long vomited a breath, shook his head and said with a smile: "big brother, it''s OK. You don''t have to blame yourself. As long as we get the heart of origin, the problem is not big." "The heart of origin?" "What is your purpose?" The little devil looked at him suspiciously. Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, from the beginning, I want the heart of the origin, but in the face of the prohibition of the holy mountain, we can do nothing." "So, you release Scorpio ahead of time, let Scorpio take the lead, you and Ni ye ye cooperate, seize the opportunity to seize the heart of origin?" Wu Tiandao: "yes, if we don''t release him ahead of time, and wait for the grand master to integrate the heart of the origin, then we will be completely hopeless." "The plan is good, but some are too risky," said the little demon "Take a risk, maybe there is a chance, but if you don''t do anything..." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, and doesn''t say the words behind. The little devil and the seven stone tablets can also understand. The little devil swept his eyes on the seven stone tablets and arched his hands and said, "seven elders, next you will depend on you." Zhenhun stele said: "in the face of the ancient scorpion, we can only say, do our best." Wu Tiandao: "as long as you try your best, you can get the best of nature. If you can''t get it, you don''t ask for it. The key is that you can''t expose Ni Ye''s identity. He''s lurking in the Shenfu and can play a key role." "It makes sense." The little devil nodded. Shenfu! Ye Dian''s brother and sister come back strong. "Master, get out of here Ye Dian shouts, sound like a great bell, shaking the world. "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come back. If I were you, I would hide honestly. Maybe I could get away with it." After a while. The sarcastic words of the LORD came from the attic above the holy mountain. Ye Dian sneered: "I''m sure I can live, but you, wait is your death date!" "Oh, I''m so hard when I go out. I really want to see what kind of help you''ve got to make you so confident." Words fall. The grand master stepped out of the attic and floated above it. He looked up at Ye Dian with a strong contempt in his eyes. His eyes moved slowly. He saw Ni ye ye and ye Xiuling, but he didn''t see Wu Tian and the little devil. This made him lose his mind. Originally, he thought that ye Dian and Wu Tian had joined hands and called together the strong men of Dongzhou to seize the heart of the origin. But that was not the case. "What do these two little scumbags want to do?" He murmured in secret, and then looked at the ancient scorpion, and his eyes suddenly climbed up with a touch of wonder. "Why are you so familiar?" The Lord of the mansion gradually frowned. Suddenly! He seems to think of something, eyes suddenly stare at Scorpio in horror. "Yes, it''s him!" "But how could that be possible?" "Isn''t he sealed?" "How could it be here?" In his heart, he set off a violent wave, and his whole body was suddenly dripping with cold sweat! "Scorpio!" At this time, another exclamation rang out. The second master stood on the terrace, looked up at the ancient scorpion, his face was white, even his body was shaking! Ni ye ye plays with the taste: "childe, I said right, you see their expression now, it is absolutely wonderful." "Of course, uncle Scorpio has already controlled the power of time, and his combat power is almost equal to that of the father. With the strength of these two scum, seeing uncle Scorpio is not the same as a mouse seeing a cat?" Ye Dian sneers. The ancient Scorpio looked at the master and his wife and said, "why? Don''t you want to see me Both pupils contracted. The two lords took a step and fell next to the big one and whispered, "what should I do?" "Don''t panic!" The Lord of the mansion secretly drank, looked at Ye Dian''s brother and sister, and said in a deep voice, "have you made a deal with Wu Tian?" "There is no deal," said Ye Xiuling "It''s impossible. Without a deal, they will never release Scorpio ahead of time." Aragu Scorpio way: "this emperor and Wu Tian really have a deal." "What deal?" Asked the Lord. Ye Dian brother and sister and Ni ye ye also don''t understand looking at the ancient scorpion."The deal is Kill you The ancient Scorpio said every word. The master''s body suddenly trembled, his hands tightly clenched together, and murmured: "Wutian, what deep hatred do I have with you? Do you need to be so careful to kill me?" The ancient Scorpio said: "I give you a chance, you take the initiative to give the heart of the origin, I will spare your life, but if you refuse, the consequences need not be said, I think you also know!" "Do you think I am a child? Will believe your lies? " When things got to this point, the Lord of the mansion was too bold. "Shua!" Ancient Scorpio eyes light a cold, a flash, suddenly appear in the prohibition. "How could it be?" The two lords of the mansion suddenly changed color and quickly retreated. "Was it unexpected? As long as the emperor''s seal can not be controlled, as long as there is no idea of the emperor''s seal, as long as there is no one to control the world The ancient scorpion approached two people step by step, and the murderous spirit burst out in the blood eyes. However, the couple in charge of the mansion were panicked. Originally, everything was under control, but I never thought that the little scum of Wutian would release the ancient scorpion! However, he didn''t know, neither did ye Dian''s brother and sister and the ancient scorpion. The real originator was Ni ye ye! If it was not for Ni Ye Ye''s information, Wu Tian would not have known the situation of Shenfu. The grand master''s treacherous plan is bound to succeed. It''s a pity that they all ignored this insignificant person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 Often a small person, is the key to winning or losing! If there is no day. I don''t know how many people looked down on him. But in the end? Either he''ll die, or he''ll surrender. So don''t look down on anyone. Looking at the ancient Scorpio approaching step by step, the master of the mansion is very anxious. The second master of the mansion is also in disgrace! Suddenly. "Stop for me, or I will destroy the heart of the origin!" he said "Destroy the heart of the origin, the whole world will collapse, you are so afraid of death, dare you?" The chief of the mansion said: "it''s a death anyway. It''s better to die with you." The ancient Scorpio frowns and stops. "It seems that he is not without scruples." The Lord of the mansion secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Aragu Scorpio said: "I believe you are also very clear, as long as the emperor returns, you don''t want to continue to integrate the heart of the source, as long as you hand it over now, you are still the Lord of the mansion, she is still the head of the second mansion." "What about the transaction without heaven?" said the Lord Aragu Scorpio said: "Wutian is just an outsider, but also the enemy of the emperor. The emperor will not really kill you for him, but in advance, you sincerely repent." The Lord of the mansion shook his head and said, "If today is the master, I will certainly believe it, but I can''t believe you either!" "You have no choice. If it is consumed, it will be more unfavorable to you," said the ancient Scorpio "Open the transmission altar!" said the Lord of the mansion As soon as the two lords waved, an altar appeared immediately. Boom! But before it recovered, the altar was broken! All around the void, filled with a strong force of time! You dare to take out your hands and try again "Just wait for you to bring it out!" The scorpion murmured, the power of time around, like turning into a blade, towards the arm of the Lord of the mansion! The Lord''s face changed dramatically, and his hands suddenly pressed to the heart of the origin. "Poof!" However, the power of time, instantly cut off his arm. At the same time, the ancient Scorpio''s big hand burst out of the air, a grasp, the original heart into a streamer, fell in front of him. "Timing!" Ni ye ye saw this, and his eyes flashed. But it follows. He gave up the idea of summoning Wu Tian again. Although now, the original heart has fallen into the hands of ancient Scorpio, the prohibition of holy mountain is a big problem. Therefore, we must wait for the ancient Scorpio to leave the prohibition before we can act. He paid close attention to it. His mind sank into the order of the heavenly phenomena and was ready to send a message to Wutian at any time. Let''s look at the Lord. His eyes were full of despair when he lost his original power. The second mansion Lord is powerless to collapse on the ground! The ancient Scorpio shook his head and said: "if you don''t understand the power of time, you will not know the horror of the power of time. When you take out the heart of the source, you will be doomed to failure." "I don''t like it!" The grand master Yang tiannu roars, the broadsword containing the power of time, appears out of thin air with a loud clang! "Since you can''t destroy the original heart, destroy the time array. Without time array, you will be destroyed by Dongzhou sooner or later!" He grabbed the handle of the knife and cut away at the wooden building! "Naive!" The ancient scorpion eyes are full of blood and murderous spirit! Disappeared without warning. He appeared again without warning! In front of the cabin! With a wave of his hand, the power of time surged into a torrent, crashing against the broadsword. Originally, when fighting with the little devil, the broadsword has left a curly mouth. After this bombardment, a crack appeared on it! The Lord of the mansion was pale and knelt on the ground in a hurry and said, "Scorpio, I know I was wrong. I sincerely repent. I swear that I will try my best to help you. Will you forgive me this time?" "Do you think it is possible?" Ancient scorpion licked his mouth, eyes are full of bloodthirsty light. He cheated him and kicked the head of the Lord! "Stop it, or I''ll kill everyone in the Ye family!" But at this time, the shouts of the two lords rang out. She looked at the ancient Scorpio, her face full of fear, even the voice was shaking. But now, there''s no other way! Because the ancient Scorpio is notoriously ferocious and violent! If she doesn''t stand up, her man will surely be bloody on the spot! "Everyone?"The ancient Scorpio is stunned and looks at the two mansion masters in doubt. The head of the second mansion dodged his eyes and did not dare to look directly. He said: "the people of the Ye family, the elite of the three major territories, are all in my space deities now. If you dare to hurt him, I will blow up the space gods now and let the Ye family die completely!" "Self explosion?" With a smile, the ancient Scorpio simply turned to face the two masters and said, "in this world, no one dares to threaten the emperor!" "Go to hell!" The second master of the house drank hard, and suddenly got up and chopped the scorpion with a knife! "Ah However. Just when the blade is only a tiny distance away from the head of the ancient Scorpio, he suddenly screams in pain. I saw the power of time, like a sharp arrow, constantly penetrated through his body! In a flash. His spirit body is full of holes, just like a human sieve, blood arrows are constantly ejecting out! "Boom!" The first and second masters of the mansion are well aware that they are doomed to die today. So. They blow up broadswords and space gods at the same time! "Crash!" But the power of time, like a stream of iron, smashed the heavenly cover of the Lord of the mansion and went straight to the sea of knowledge! Click! The spirit of the Lord of the mansion was torn apart on the spot, and then destroyed by the power of time. There was no fragment left! At the same time! A terrifying and peerless pressure roars out of the ancient scorpion''s body and imprisons the two masters of the mansion! Both of them were forced to stop their self explosion. Ni Ye Ye is terrified. The strength of the ancient scorpion is really not terrible in general! After all, she''s just Dacheng Hengyu. Facing Scorpio, it''s normal that she doesn''t have the strength to fight back! But the Lord of the mansion is a real perfect Hengyu, but under the ancient Scorpio, there is still no resistance. The power of time is really so terrible? He looked at Ye Dian''s brother and sister with his spare light, but saw that there was no pity between them, only pleasure. That''s right. Betrayed by the most trusted people, no matter who it is, will hate more. He looked down at the Lord again. I saw the big mansion master''s eyes open, full of resentment and resentment. He died with his eyes closed! Bang! Bang! Finally. The Lord fell into a pool of blood. The broadsword also fell to the ground, hitting a harsh metal sound. "The ancient Scorpio, ye Dian, ye Xiuling, I curse you, you will not die easily!" The master of the second mansion hissed and roared. "As long as the emperor gets rid of the difficulties, even if there is no master, no one can destroy the Ye family." With a wave of a big hand, Scorpio''s magic power poured into the main body of the two houses. Poof! The two lords immediately spat blood. The eyebrow heart then split, the blood gushed straight, and then a light and shadow swept out from the eyebrow. After showing the true appearance, it turned out to be a dark devil''s castle, emitting wisps of ghostly light. This is the main space God of the second mansion! The ancient Scorpio grabs his hand, rolls up the broadsword and the Godhead of the mansion, then turns and walks towards the heart of the origin. "Traitor, only death!" The words came out of his mouth. That endless force of time, suddenly one after another, unexpectedly cut the two masters into pieces, bloody! In the end, only the Godhead remained intact. That divinity also automatically flies to the ancient scorpion. "Terrible, terrible!" Ni Ye Ye''s heart trembled and his body was in cold sweat. This is still the strongest one he has ever seen! Even the ancient scorpion is so terrible, how powerful is the creator God? But the Father God, unexpectedly pulled the creation God to go to hell together, can imagine, at that time the war had been very cruel! The ancient Scorpio walked to the heart of origin, without hesitation or greed. With the heart of origin, he walked out of the five steps of Hengyu and fell in front of Ni YeYe. "Thank you, uncle Scorpio. Otherwise, even if I apologize with death, I will have no face to face my father." Ye Dian looks at the heart of the origin and can''t help but tears. Aragu Scorpio said with a smile: "don''t cry, you are the master of the child, you must be strong to go on." Ye Dian nods heavily. He seized the divinity of the grand master, turned to look at Ni ye ye and said with a smile, "although you didn''t succeed in rescuing us before, I''ll reward you with your loyalty." Ni Ye was overjoyed. He took over the divinity with both hands and said, "I will be loyal to the Ye family. Even if I give my life, I will have no regrets."This time, he was really happy. Because as long as this divinity is refined, he can become such an existence as the Lord of the mansion. Then. Even in the whole world, he can be ranked. He did not expect that ye Dian would give him a perfect immortal! Ye Dian is smiling and does not doubt Ni''s loyalty. Ni YeYe also laughs, but secretly sends a message to Wu Tian. Because now, is the best time! After the news was sent out, he directly wiped out the mark of God without heaven! Aragu Scorpio said with a smile: "classic son, take the heart of the source, so as to avoid the recurrence of trouble, you should integrate as soon as possible." Ye Dian said: "I''ll go to the time array to close down later." Scorpio nods. Ye Dian reaches out his hands and grabs at the heart of the origin. "Why hasn''t heaven appeared? Have you got caught up in something? " Ni''s heart was filled with anxiety. If you don''t get it this time, don''t think about it in the future. "No, you can''t let Ye Dian get it!" Instant! There were countless thoughts running through his head. Seeing that the heart of the origin is about to fall into Ye Dian''s hands, he has the last bite and plans to rob himself! As long as you can get the heart of the source, even if you expose your identity, it''s worth it! What''s more, isn''t it a perfect immortal? But when he''s ready to do it! Several figures appeared out of thin air. One of them, like a flash of lightning, swept towards the heart of the source! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 The man who plundered to the heart of the origin is the little devil! He seized the heart of the source, and quickly retreated away! "Dare you The ancient Scorpio took the lead to react and burst out of his eyes the opportunity to kill. Boom! The power of time surging, to the small devil to kill and go! But then. The force of time, which was not weaker than his, hit hard. The seven faced stele is the natural one. Now only they can compete with the ancient scorpion! Now. Accompanied by a loud noise, the ancient Scorpio retreats violently! Seven stone tablets also flew out. Zhenhun stele shouts: "little devil, go quickly!" The little demon did not hesitate to open the transmission altar. Ye Dian said angrily, "Uncle Scorpio, stop him quickly!" It was only now that he reacted and became angry. Boom! The ancient scorpion, with a gloomy face, stepped on the void, stabilized his body, and roared out of the frightful tyranny and roared to the transmission altar. Zhenhun stele said: "with me here, you don''t want to hurt him!" Boom!!! The magic power of the seven faced steles broke out, and the whole body was brilliant. The seven magic powers gather together and collide with the ancient scorpion''s pressure. "Not good!" The ancient scorpion''s face suddenly changes, and quickly takes Ye Dian''s brother and sister, as well as Ni ye ye, into the holy mountain. Take advantage of the opportunity. Little devil step on the altar, seven stone tablets also enter the altar, quickly leave! "Want to run, no way!" The ancient scorpion drank so much that it disappeared without a trace. Reincarnation of the mainland. Wu Tian is standing next to a transmission altar at the moment. The altar is full of blood and is obviously in a state of recovery. Shua! The void was twisted, and the eight figures appeared quickly. It''s the little devil, and the seven stone tablets! See. Wu Tian jumped up and fell on the altar and said, "come on The little devil took a step and fell beside Wu Tian. In a flash. They disappeared. The bloody altar exploded! Boom! At the same time, when the two disappeared, the ancient scorpion came, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. Zhenhun stele sneered: "it''s too late to come now." The ancient Scorpio glanced around his eyes and said in a deep voice, "where are the two little scumbags?" "Do you still need to ask? Of course, they are looking for a place to refine their original heart. " "As long as they are still in this world, my emperor can find them!" scorned the ancient Scorpio "Do you think I''ll give you this chance?" the soul tablet said Bang Dang! With an earth shaking sound, the seven stone tablets actually merged and turned into a giant stele of ten thousand feet! Boom! The stele trembled suddenly, carrying the monstrous power, killing the ancient scorpion! At the same time. The power of time has turned into a series of giant storms, which ravaged the reincarnation continent and disturbed the rules of heaven and earth here. In this way, the ancient Scorpio will not be able to sense the two people''s breath. "Damn it!" Scorpio scolds secretly. Spread out all means to fight with megamonument crazily. ¡­¡­ Ancient continent. There is no God in the sky. The little devil swept around his eyes and asked, "where is this?" Wu Tian looked at the original heart in the hands of the little devil and said with a smile: "ancient land, we are refining the original heart here." "I am a little worried about the seven stone tablets and reincarnation City," sighed the little demon Wu Tiandao: "since zhenhun stele says that it can leave the ancient scorpion, then it can. As for the reincarnation City, there should be no big problem if there are su Lao and Xi Lao in charge. " "It makes sense." The little devil nodded, looked down at the heart of the source, and burst out wisps of strange light in his eyes. Wu Tian Dao: "elder brother, don''t waste time, refine quickly." "You let me refine?" The little devil was surprised. Wu Tian nods. The little devil waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, this time you can win the heart of the source. You have the greatest credit. You should refine it." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m just giving an idea. What I really want to do is you and the seven stone tablets. The seven stone tablets are not here now. Naturally, it''s up to you to merge." The little devil eyebrows a pick, put the heart of the origin into the hands of heaven, impatiently said: "I let you fusion, you fusion, so much nonsense to do what? Do you have to force me to turn against you? ""Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and then began to smile bitterly. He nodded and said, "OK, I''m integrated." Then he took the little devil to the star land. Over the hall of judgment. "Brother, don''t you want to go to the original place? I''ll send you in now The little devil''s eyes lit up. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the little devil disappeared. Wu Tian also enters the small wooden building. But less than 10 interest, he took the heart of the origin, out of the small wooden building, eyes full of helplessness. Shua! His figure flashed and came to the place of origin. Now. The little devil was looking around curiously. Seeing that Wutian appeared, he wondered, "what''s the matter?" Wu Tian handed the heart of the origin to the little devil, shook his head and said, "I can''t merge." "Why can''t we merge?" the little demon frowned "It should have something to do with the astral realm," Wutian speculated "Do you mean one can''t control two worlds?" asked the little demon Wu Tiandao: "although I am not sure, but according to the current situation, eight nine is not separated from ten." "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" The little devil looked at Wutian suspiciously. He was worried that Wutian didn''t want to merge, so he found out such an excuse to cheat him. "I didn''t lie to you." Wu Tian smiles bitterly. If he can really integrate, he will not be polite. "Well, I''ll merge." The little demon God looked at him deeply, nodded and laughed, and gave the rest of the transmission altars to Wu Tian. And told him to wake him up immediately if something big happened. Wu Tian nodded his head and sent the little devil out of the original place. The little devil immediately entered the small wooden building and began to close down. No day but deep in thought. Fusion of the heart of the origin, the little devil can only have half of the control. And the soul of the source, has been integrated with the ancient Scorpio, and it is almost impossible to separate it from his body. It seems that there is still a long way to go! Wu Tian sighs deeply and looks up at the heart and soul of the star world. He also enters the small wooden building and opens the closing mode. The battle of reincarnation continues. Shenfu! Ye Dian''s hands are clenched, and he wants to be crazy! It''s not easy to get the heart back from the Lord. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by the little devil! "Wutian, this bastard, cheated us again!" Ye Xiuling clenched her teeth. Her anger could not be uncovered. She hated heaven. Because she has been able to conclude that seizing the heart of the source must be the mastermind of no one. Now, she really regrets. If it had not been for the beginning, she went to dragon village to remind Wu Tian to understand the profound meaning of life and death. Wu Tian would have fallen, and now these things would not have happened. She looked at Ye Dian and said to herself, "brother, I''m sorry." "Is it still useful to say I''m sorry now?" Ye Dian roars and is furious. Ni Ye''s eyes flashed and he arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, young master." Ye Dian roared: "that''s not something else. It''s the heart of the origin. Can I not worry?" Ye Xiuling looks at Ni ye ye, and Dai Mei frowns slightly and says, "Ni ye, show me your astronomical phenomena." "Why?" Ni ye ye heart a Lin, pretending to be puzzled at her. "Let you take it out, you take it out, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Ye Xiuling scolded coldly, and her eyes were extremely bad. Ni ye ye takes out the astronomical order and hands it over. Ye Xiuling grasped it in her hand, her mind sank into it, and her eyebrows gradually tightened. See. Ye Dian looks at Ni ye ye in doubt and asks, "what do you do, little sister?" Ye Xiuling threw the astronomical order to Ni YeYe and said, "brother, don''t you think that the little demon God and the seven faced stone tablet appear too timely?" "What do you mean?" Ye Dian frowns. Ye Xiuling said: "they have been reincarnated in the mainland, and they know nothing about the situation of Shenfu. How could it be so coincidental?" Ye Dian''s eyes sank and said, "do you want to say that there is someone here who informs them?" Ye Xiuling said in a deep voice: "they didn''t show up early or late, but they appeared when Uncle Scorpio gave you the original heart. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? In my opinion, there are definitely internal ghosts in Shenfu! " Ye Dian said, "who is it?" Ye Xiuling said: "at that time, there were only four of us present. Uncle Scorpio was absolutely impossible. You and I were even more impossible. Then Ni YeYe was left..." Before ye Xiuling finishes speaking, ye Dian turns to Ni ye ye, and her eyes twinkle with cold light.Ni ye ye said in a hurry: "childe, I don''t have. My loyalty to the Ye family and to you can be learned from heaven and earth. Otherwise, I won''t cheat Wu Tian to drink the blood of hell last time." Ye Xiuling said: "elder brother, it should not be him. Just now I checked his astronomical order, and there is no mark of God without heaven." Ye Dian said, "who is that?" Ni YeYe sneers in his heart. Fortunately, he left an eye ahead of time and wiped out the mark of God''s mind. Otherwise, it would be hard to get rid of it now. However, we can''t relax now. We have to transfer the target. He pondered a little, his eyes brightened, and said, "I know who it is." "Who?" Both brother and sister looked at him eagerly. Ni YeYe said: "at that time, there were not only four of us present, but also more than a dozen people were refining their divinities in the time array. It should be one of them that I want to inform Wutian." Ye Dian said: "you go and give those people over to me!" "Yes." Ni ye ye bowed to answer the voice, and then went to the attic. "Don''t let me know who it is, or I''ll make him worse than dead!" Ye Dian''s eyes twinkle with cold light, scanning the ground around. Soon. Somewhere he found a bloody figure. It''s the Lord of the mansion. He strode forward, took down the master''s space bracelet, and blood to recognize the Lord. After searching for a moment, he took out a talisman. "Hoo!" Looking at the release symbol on his hand, ye Dian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the release talisman has not been destroyed. Otherwise, if you want to get out of the holy mountain, you have to come back. Thinking of Uncle Scorpio, he couldn''t help worrying. I don''t know if Uncle Scorpio can regain the original heart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 What if you can''t get it back? Ye Dian''s heart is full of ups and downs. It''s hard to calm down. After a while, Ni ye ye came out of the attic with a dozen people. Ye Yong is among them. Not long ago. Wu Tian originally wanted to kill him, but because of the appearance of the Lord, he was lucky to escape. Ye Yong is really smart, hiding behind the crowd every time. Now, the same is true. He stands at the back, scanning Ye Dian''s brother and sister, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Ni ye ye shouts: "hand over all your heavenly phenomena." Although people do not understand, but still obediently handed over the astronomical order. After ye Xiuling checked one by one, she found nothing. "Strange, how could it be so?" Ni YeYe pretended to be confused and frowned. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly said, "is it because of the art of fate?" Ye Dian doubts: "Wu Tian has mastered the art of fate?" Ni ye ye nodded and said in a deep voice: "once upon a time, I saw him use it, and I also heard that when he was very young, he had begun to study the art of fate. Now, after so many years, he must have made great achievements." "That must be right." "Damn it, I''ll tear him to pieces sooner or later!" Brother and sister''s eyes are cold and murderous! Ni ye ye said: "childe, in order not to waste time, let''s continue to integrate the spirit!" Ye Dian said, "OK, you go too." "Yes." Ni ye ye bowed to answer a sentence, looked at Ye Yong and others, and said, "be serious. Don''t let the young master and the young lady down." People nodded to accept, but looked at Ni Ye Ye''s eyes, more or less with some disdain. Ye Yong came to Ni Ye Ye''s side and walked with Ni ye to the attic side by side. He asked in a low voice, "brother, do you have any other deities now that you are so valued?" Ni ye ye said with a smile: "just now the young master rewarded me with the spirit of the Lord." "What?" "He''s got the Godhead of the mansion!" "That''s perfect Hengyu!" "It''s better to meet you than to be famous, brother. You are so heroic and magnificent, and you are extraordinary!" "In the future, please take care of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that Ni Ye Ye Ye has achieved a complete and eternal divinity, ye Yong and others suddenly changed their attitudes. They all came to Ni Ye''s side and flattered and flattered him. Ni Ye is full of spring breeze and seems to enjoy the feeling of the stars supporting the moon. Looking at Ni Ye Ye Ye''s back, ye Dian said in a low voice: "little sister, you have known Ni ye ye before. You should know him well. Do you think he is an internal ghost?" Ye Xiuling said: "I don''t think it is because there is hatred between Ni ye ye and Wu Tian. He once fought several times, but now I can''t see that he is pretending." Ye Dian was relieved and said, "that''s good. I''m afraid I''ll believe the wrong person." Then. He released all the people who had been taken away by the two Lords. He also found his own astronomical order in the space bracelet of the grand master and sent a message to Ye long and the northern Huang Huang. The content is, temporarily give up looking for the key of the nine immortals gate, attack the reincarnation city with all one''s strength, in any case, also want to force out Wutian and the little demon God! After receiving the message. Hengyu, the strongman of Shenfu, opened the transmission altar and went back to the city to kill. After receiving the news, Hengyu to the strong in Dongzhou also returned. But. There is no direct conflict with Shenfu. At the command of Su Lao, everyone hid in the wheel and went back to the city. This moment. Finally, the defense of samsara city is reflected. The iron barrel like walls and walls block out the immortal to the strong. There''s only one gap in the top. But this gap, crazy old man also put down three levels of Heng Yu killing ban, enough to blow down the big Heng Yu. Day after day. Su Lao and others stood side by side on the city wall and looked at the front coldly. Crazy old is particularly prominent. He sits at the head of the crowd and takes out a blank forbidden stone. His soul power emerges and quickly engraves forbidden patterns. Although the third level Hengyu killing ban can blow down Dacheng Hengyu, as long as Dacheng Hengyu does not enter the killing ban, it can also smash the killing ban. At present, there are three Dacheng Hengyu in Shenfu. North Huang Huang, Bei Huang Huang, ye long! However, whenever the three people join hands to smash the killing ban that protects the reincarnation City, the mad old will make up in time, leaving no chance for the people in the Shenfu. However, it will consume a lot of forbidden talismans, so he needs to constantly carve out new killing prohibitions. "Su Laogou, you have the seed to fight openly and honestly!""Brother Ye long, with their courage, dare to come out to fight?" "That''s right. Don''t waste your saliva on these turtles." "Well, we''ve all knocked on the door. It''s so-called Dongzhou pillars that no one dares to come out. It''s really a joke!" Ye Long''s three people keep sarcasm. "What a bully "Mr. Su, let''s kill them and extinguish their arrogant flame!" "Yes, the big deal is death, nothing to be afraid of!" "Even if I die, I will drag on a few cushions!" Jiang Lao and others roared with indignation. To be honest. When the people from Shenfu came to the door, they were still "naked" and provoked. Old Su was also very angry and very subdued. But he had to think about the big picture. At present, the number of Hengyu strongmen in Shenfu far exceeds that of Dongzhou. If they really run out, it is Dongzhou who will be defeated in the end. "Please don''t be impatient. I''ve asked the little devil God. He has repeatedly explained that he can''t face the Shenfu until he comes back." Su Laodao. Xi old followed: "the little devil is fusing the heart of the origin, can''t let him distract, we can bear again." Everyone was silent. Indeed, compared with the original heart, these people in Shenfu are not important at all. The next day. Boom! Click! This day. Ju Bei also tried to move the battlefield to the central battlefield. Because the ancient Scorpio, began to use the power of the source! "I need the power of faith!" Entering the central battlefield, the monument raised a roar. In addition to the crazy old man, Su Lao and a group of Hengyu to the strong, have taken action. Hearing about the monument, Dongzhou people began to pray again. The Father God has fallen. If the magic stele falls, there will be no hope for Dongzhou. In the face of the threat of death, both human beings and fierce beasts, with one heart and one mind, put their only hope on the magic stele, and fight side by side with the magic tablet. The birth of the power of faith, so that the monument finally has the capital to compete with the ancient scorpion. This war. All the time. Time flies. Twenty five days passed. Ye Yong and others of Shenfu left the pass one after another. They are all integrated with the spirit of Dacheng Hengyu. Ye Dian immediately asked them to come back to the city to help. More than a dozen more Dacheng Hengyu, crazy old suddenly pressure doubled. It also inspires his killing heart! He began to take the initiative to throw a three-level Hengyu ban out of the city of reincarnation, killing Ye Yong and others. Ye Yong, ye long and other Dacheng Hengyu found out in time and quickly destroyed the forbidden talisman. However, there were five new Hengyu and two Xiaocheng Hengyu who died under the ban! Ye Yong said angrily, "Xiaocheng Hengyu, the first Hengyu, retreats. All Dacheng Hengyu will join hands with me to attack the reincarnation city. I''d like to see how many forbidden symbols he has squandered!" More than a dozen Dacheng Hengyu tried their best to make the crazy old man in a hurry. There was no time to write new forbidden symbols. "Su Lao, the rest of the ban on killing is not much. If it goes on like this, the reincarnation city will be broken sooner or later. Find a way!" The crowd turned pale at the news. Su Lao sighed: "there are many talented people in Dongzhou, but there are few forbidden teachers. Is this the will of God?" Xi Laodao: "if you can add a few more third-order Hengyu forbidden teachers, it will not be as passive as now." Jiang Laoshen said in a voice, "send a message to the little devil. If you drag on like this, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious." Su Lao said: "no, we can''t disturb the little devil. We''d better send a message to Wutian. He''s resourceful, and he''ll certainly have a way." Then he took out the celestial order and sent a message to Wu Tian. At this point. Wu Tian is crossing the road! Yes, it''s Hengyu! Thunder rob roar, destroy heaven and earth, the whole ancient continent is destroyed once, turn into chaos! Half an hour later, with the help of hundreds of drops of water of life, he finally passed through the divine disaster and stepped into the early Hengyu! As for the water of life, it is naturally taken from the ninth floor of Luotian pagoda. The spring of life is enough for him to squander. It is worth mentioning that the bird Saint came from behind and stepped into the Chu Cheng Heng Yu as early as ten days ago. This is also because there are too many things to deal with in Wutian, and there is no way to be quiet. Of course. Wu Tian is not envious of this, because the stronger the bird saint''s strength, the greater the help to him. After entering the star world, Wu Tian took out the astronomical order and checked the message of Su Lao. His face sank slightly. He immediately opened the transmission altar and fell on the reincarnation city!"What power?" As soon as he appeared, he was startled by the power of faith. He looked down at the city again, completely shocked. Because he saw that all the living creatures were kneeling on the ground, and they looked very devout, as if they were on a pilgrimage. "No day!" Su Lao and others were overjoyed and immediately welcomed them. However, ye Yong and others outside are murderous! "No day, you finally show up!" "Why, you have already stepped into Hsincheng Hengyu?" "What about Hengyu? Now in our eyes, are they still ants? " "Yes, little beast, come out and die!" "Didn''t you go crazy in Shenfu? Now come out and show me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Tian ignored these sarcasm, nodded to Su Lao and others and asked, "why is there a huge mysterious energy in Dongzhou?" Su Lao said: "this is the power of faith. I''ll explain it to you later and solve the current dilemma first." Wu Tian nods and turns to look at the strong man of Shenfu. All familiar faces. In addition to the northern Huang Huang and ye long, they were basically abused by him. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Ye Yong and asked, "what is his cultivation now?" Su Lao said: "Dacheng Hengyu!" "You have good luck to get a big Heng Yu divinity," Wu Tian said without expression Ye Yong sneered: "are you afraid?" "What do you think?" There is no day without answering rhetorical questions. Ye Yong said: "I think you are afraid. Otherwise, how dare you not come out?" "Is it?" Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, way: "crazy old, send me out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 "What?" The old man''s face changed greatly. "No way!" "Wu Tian, although you have stepped into the beginning of Hengyu, but he is Dacheng Hengyu. Going out is to die at all!" "You''ve always been smart, but don''t do anything stupid!" Old Xi and others advised. "I will never allow you to go out!" Su said in a low voice. Ye Yong sarcastically said: "do you hear me? You are not my opponent. Listen to them. I will not laugh at you. After all, you and I are not at the same level now." Wu Tian glances at Ye Yong, and his eyes twinkle. Seeing Wu Tian, ye Yong sneered and said, "are you not convinced?" "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Wu Tian looked at the old man Su and others and said with a smile, "you all know that you are good for me, but I have a sense of propriety." They looked at each other and shook their heads decisively. No one can''t help but say, "crazy old master, if you don''t send me out again, I will directly smash your prohibition. Then don''t blame me for being impolite." "Smash the ban?" Crazy old stunned, suspicious looking at the sky, as if to ask again, do you have this ability? Wu Tian is not talking nonsense. It can be proved by action. With a wave of his hand, a white divine light swept out and ran into the front of the forbidden. With the sound of a bang, the prohibition suddenly broke and a hole of ten feet appeared. Shua! Without a day step forward, appear outside the ban. Su''s face suddenly changed and he said, "Xi Lao, follow me out to help. Crazy old, immediately repair the ban!" Whoosh!! Su Lao and Xi Lao started to move in a blink, snatched out of the hole one after another, and landed on the left and right sides of Wutian. Crazy old man also quickly repaired the hole. Other Hengyu to the strong, are incredibly looking at the sky. To be sure, it''s looking at the top of the sky. Here, there is an ancient pagoda with the size of a palm. The whole body is as white as jade. It has no recovery, but it emits an extremely terrible breath! That''s right! It''s Luotian God Tower! This object is not only a space God, but also a powerful four robbers immortal soldier! Although Wutian can''t recover now, its power is enough to frighten any Dacheng Hengyu! "Dacheng Hengyu, is it great?" Wu Tian looks at Ye Yong with disdain in his eyes. "No problem killing you!" Ye Yong''s face climbed up a trace of ferocious smile, which became Hengyu''s momentum and roared to the sky! With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the pagoda of Luotian God is horizontal in front of him, without any brilliance. However, when ye Yong''s momentum comes, he is absorbed by Luotian''s spirit! "How could it be!" Ye Yong was shocked and said, "let''s do it together!" More than ten famous Dacheng Hengyu, whose body was shocked, poured out his divine power and condensed into a terrible torrent, which exploded towards the luotian God tower. But as a result, they were stunned. The magic power was also absorbed by Luotian pagoda! At this time, Luo Tianshen tower is like a swallowing beast, which makes people tremble! "Don''t do it!" "It''s the tower of Luotian God, and it''s the immortal soldier of the four robbers!" The northern emperor and the southern emperor drank heavily. "What!" Ye Yong and others exclaimed, and immediately retreated. They looked at Luo Tianshen tower from a distance. Their eyes were full of fear! Wu Tian didn''t go after him. He looked at old Su and asked, "how long will it take for you to break through?" "Ten thousand years at most," Su said Old Xi nodded. Wu Tiandao: "ten thousand years, there are only one hundred days in the small wooden building. You go to close the door quickly, and I''ll support it outside." Words fall. Without waiting for old Su to react, he sent them to the star land. "Who dares to step forward with me here?" Wu Tian looks at Ye Yong and others, and his eyes are full of provocation. "Arrogant, too arrogant!" "Wutian, if you have the ability to put down the luotian pagoda and fight with me alone!" "I''ll give you a hand." "I''ll give you two hands!" "Is there a challenge?" Hengyu, the most powerful in Shenfu, yelled. Wu Tian disdains to smile and takes out three seal boxes. With a wave of his hand, three lights and shadows swept out of the seal box. They were the three princes of Beihuang. At the beginning, the three princes of Beihuang who had been locked into the zhenhun tower were just substitutes, and their original masters had been sealed in the seal box and locked in the star world. "Father "Help me!" The prince in the north and the prince in southern Xinjiang cry out.The prince of the western regions searched the crowd, but after half a ring, he could not find his father. Wu Tiandao: "don''t look, the emperor of the western regions has fallen." "What?" The prince''s eyes trembled and his face turned pale. "So you''re worthless." Without the help of heaven, the divine power emerges, and the prince of the western regions screams and spatters blood on the spot! "Dead?" "Why is this man so cruel?" Ye Yong et al. With the strength of the prince of the western regions, Wu Tian can not be a threat to him. He can be allowed to live. However, Wu Tian still killed him. It''s cruel! "Father, help me." "I don''t want to die!" After witnessing the death of the prince of the western regions, the two of them were even more afraid that they would be attacked by Wutian in the next moment. However. The emperor coldly looked at his son and said, "Wu Tian, do you want to threaten me with him?" The emperor of Southern Xinjiang said: "if this is true, then you are too naive. You are just a waste. If you want to kill, you can do it at any time." "Father, I am your own flesh and blood!" "Father, you can''t be so cruel!" The two princes of the Northern Wilderness exhausted the cry of Sili, and their faces were pale. "What a pity." Wu Tian coldly looked at the two people, put away the seal box, looked at the two people of the northern Huang Huang, and said: "I''ll try, you really don''t care." Boom! He put his hands out and pressed them on the heavenly cover of the two princes in the northern wilderness. With a crack, the heavenly cover was broken on the spot! They screamed. The blood flowed down their forehead and dyed the twisted faces red, which made them look extremely ferocious and hideous at the moment! The two of the northern Huang Huang looked as usual, but their hands, which were hidden in the sleeve cage, were tightly clenched. Inside, full of anger and murder! Obviously. They are still very concerned about the prince of Beihuang. Just because of the situation, they have to be indifferent! Looking at the two people''s looks of the northern Huang Huang, there was a trace of disappointment in their eyes and said, "it seems that you two have no use value." The prince of Beihuang knelt down in front of Wu Tian and said, "don''t kill me. I''m willing to submit to you." The prince of Southern Xinjiang said: "yes, as long as you let me go now, I would like to follow you all my life and never die with the Ye family." Listen to this. "Evil animal, you dare to have a heart of betrayal The emperor of Southern Xinjiang is also staring at the prince of Southern Xinjiang coldly. This moment. Their anger and murder to Wutian are all transferred to their children. "Why don''t we dare to betray?" "It''s you who don''t save us. In order to survive, we surrender to heaven. What''s wrong?" North Huang Prince two people angry way. The northern Huang Huang roared angrily: "life is a member of the Ye family, and death must be the Ye family''s ghost. You are greedy for life and afraid of death. You should be punished!" Wu Tian, with both hands and hands, said with a light smile: "I think that they know the current affairs very well. After all, nothing is more important than life." "Wu Tian, do you agree?" The prince of the Northern Wilderness looks at Wu Tian with astonishment. "Of course, I like people like you best, but only if you sign a slave contract with me." There is no way of heaven. "Good." "I promise." They nodded without hesitation. Wu Tian pinched his hands and quickly completed the contract of two slaves. He said, "get up and stand behind me." "Yes." Two people respectfully should voice, retreat to the left and right sides of the sky. Wu Tian looked up at the northern Huang Huang, playing with the taste: "how do you feel now?" "Don''t be complacent The northern Huang gnawed his teeth and wanted to tear Wu Tian into pieces. Wu Tiandao: "the good play is still behind. I will train them well. In the future, I will let them kill you by their own flesh and blood. This kind of funny thing should be very funny." Ye Yong et al. He''s not a man, he''s a devil! The northern Huang Huang and his wife were all shaking with anger. Wu Tian waves his hand and takes Luo Tianshen tower and the prince of Beihuang to enter the forbidden system and fall next to crazy old man. Crazy old way: "you son of a bitch, my soul is almost scared by you." Thank you very much Jiang Laodao: "know we care, don''t make a fool of yourself in the future." Wu Tian took his head with him, a little embarrassed.Suddenly. He seemed to think of something. Looking at Mr. Jiang and others, he asked, "masters, you should not have refined your divinity to enter Hengyu?" Mr. Jiang nodded his head and said, "we all practice by ourselves." "That is to say, you can still be stronger. Go to the small wooden building to close down. Although it is a little crowded, please make do with it." Wu Tian said that he would send more than 100 people to the star land. Only crazy old man is left. Wu Tian looked at the crazy old man and apologized: "master, you are the only third level Hengyu forbidden teacher in Dongzhou. The reincarnation city still needs you to sit in town, so..." Crazy old man said with a smile, "stop talking, I understand. But I heard from Mr. Su and Mr. Xi that there are already many people in the small wooden building. Now, with Mr. Jiang and them, can you fit them? " Wu Tiandao: "if you can''t install it, you should also install it." Fortunately, all the people who have become immortal in refining and chemical industry have already left the small wooden building. Otherwise, there will be crowded people. And at this time, the small wooden building, in fact, is no different from crowded people. The reception hall, kitchen, bedroom, aisle, stairs, as long as it is a sitting place, almost all of them are occupied. Wu Tian turns around and looks at Ye Yong and others, and sits beside the crazy old man. Luo Tianshen tower, suspended above his head, awes the audience! "What are we going to do now?" "Can we also go to the small wooden building to practice?" "We have already realized the profound meaning of life and death." Seeing that Wu Tian completely ignores himself, the prince of Beihuang looks at each other and asks. The initiative to say that they realize the profound meaning of life and death is to let Wu Tian pay more attention to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 There is no wonder. Did they realize the meaning of life and death? It''s a bit unexpected. He asked, "where is the prince of the western regions? Did he realize the meaning of life and death? " "There are." The prince of Beihuang nodded. "What a pity." No day mumbles. Those who can understand the profound meaning of life and death are all rare evils in the world. During holidays, they are bound to become masters of one side. However, he is not very heartbroken, just some regret. Pondering a little, Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I allow you to practice in the small wooden building." "Thank you, master They knelt down to thank. Wu Tiandao: "you still call me by my name directly. The word" master "sounds a little awkward. Also, in the future, give me some backbone and don''t kneel easily. I don''t like this set, and I don''t want to see you kneel down for others. " "Yes." They nodded. Wu Tiandao: "get up!" They looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. They have heard before that Wutian is cruel to the enemy, but he is very good to his own people. Now they really feel that it deserves its reputation. Maybe it''s better to follow Wu Tian than to serve ye family. Wu Tian naturally doesn''t know what they think. When he waves his hand, he sends them into the world of stars. Immediately. He looked at the North Huang Huang two people, playing flavor: "maybe in the future, you will really die in their hands." "Don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will not only kill them, but also you!" he said in a deep voice "Then we''ll see." No day, the corners of the mouth rise, more fun. The crazy old man glanced at Ye Yong and others with iron and green complexion. In his eyes, he began to look at Xiang Wutian and asked, "I heard you are also a forbidden teacher?" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile, "please give me more advice later." Crazy old way: "do not dare to point out, discuss with each other, learn from each other." Wu Tian secretly feels the possibility, what a modest old man! It seems that the most powerful person in Dongzhou is not exactly the same as the old crane. The crazy old man asked again, "have you broken through to Hengyu now?" Wu Tiandao: "more than ten days ago, it broke through to the first level of the immortal spirit." "Just?" The crazy old man couldn''t help laughing bitterly and sighed, "I''ve been practicing for more than 10 billion years, but until now, I''m still a third-class Hengyu forbidden teacher. But how many years have you been practicing? It''s really embarrassing that I''ve upgraded the spirit to the first level of Hengyu. " Wu Tian said with a smile: "master, I don''t need to be like this. The reason why I can be so fast is because of all kinds of opportunities." "What chance?" asked the mad old man Wu Tiandao: "before the supreme, I used the ultimate power or Kirin Shenyan to refine my soul. The speed will be many times faster than others. After the supreme, I was lucky to get a kind of alchemy, which can directly devour the spirits of living beings. " "Your luck is not so good. I''ve heard about your soul refining skills. Your power is really excellent. No day, I''d like to ask you to..." Speaking of this. The old man''s face was full of embarrassment. Wu Tian asked, "master, do you want to refine your soul?" The crazy old man did not answer positively, sighed: "the forbidden teacher has incomparable lethality, so many people want to become a forbidden teacher, because it is very powerful, no matter where you go, you can be valued and respected by others, but they do not know how difficult it is to improve the soul power of the forbidden teacher." Wu Tian nods. To put it more precisely, banning teachers is a profession that countless people envy, but it is also a profession that countless people are looking forward to. Especially after the supreme one, it takes a long time to ascend a small realm, and it also needs to experience the pain beyond human endurance. I can''t help but feel the pain and suffering when I used kylin Shenyan and sun Shenyan to refine my soul. He didn''t know, how did he hold on? The crazy old man pondered a little. He suddenly got up and bowed to Wu Tian: "I have never asked for anything from others, but Wu Tian has not spoken yet. What is he doing in such a hurry, right? Sitting beside the crazy old man, Wu Tian said with a bitter smile, "master, don''t be so impatient. The younger generation didn''t say no to you." "Yes?" The crazy old man turned his head and looked at the sky without a trace of suspicion in his eyes. Wu Tian Dao: "I want to ask clearly first, can soul secret arts and supernatural powers be the same, give you, I will lose myself?" The mad old man was overjoyed and shook his head and said, "no, the nature of the secret art of soul is completely different from that of the supernatural power. You just need to teach me the profound meaning of the art of soul refining.""Well, then." No day said do, close your eyes, calm down. A moment later. At the center of his brow, a bright light was swept out of his brow, which was integrated into the brow of crazy old man. Thank you very much The mad old man said thanks, then immediately closed his eyes, carefully understood. Wu Tian opens his eyes and smiles. With a wave of his hand, he took out twelve incomplete immortal spirits from a sealed box. At the beginning. Su and others gave him 27 Hengyu souls. Although they are all incomplete, it is undeniable that they are of great help to him. He did not like before, holding the ghost of Hengyu in his hand and absorbing it a little bit. Instead, it is directly incorporated into the sea of knowledge, so that the art of refining can be refined and integrated by itself. The speed is several times faster than before. Because now, after the spirit steps into the universe, the energy contained in the remnant soul has become no threat to his soul. You can swallow it boldly! Of course. Now the 12 pieces are just the remains of Hengyu. If it was changed into Xiao Cheng Heng Yu or Da Cheng Heng Yu''s remnant soul, he would not dare to be so bold. Day by day. The battle in the central battlefield is still on, and I don''t know when it will end. Relying on the power of continuous belief, the monument can barely keep the ancient Scorpio under control. Ye Yong and others also did not leave, staring at the reincarnation City covetously, let Wu Tian dare not have a little distraction. The third day. The crazy old man opened his eyes, and his soul power emerged. He condensed a blood red talisman on his chest! There are four big characters engraved on it! -- the art of soul refining! "It''s done!" Looking at the talisman in front of him, the crazy old man was so excited that his tears all flowed out. He once again gave thanks to Wu Tian. "Congratulations." Wu Tian also sent congratulations and asked, "master, do you have the immortal spirit?" The crazy old man took a few deep breaths, calmed down the excitement in his heart and said with a smile: "there were two remaining souls of Dacheng Hengyu, but I gave them to you that day at the samsara peak." Wu Tian nodded and said, "how many immortal spirits do you need to swallow now to enter the fourth level of Hengyu forbidden teacher?" "Over the years, I''ve been refining my soul with sun Shenyan. I''m on the verge of breaking through. I just need to swallow up the three remaining souls of Dacheng Hengyu." Wu Tian took out the seal box, gave it to the three crazy old souls, and said, "master, you go to the small wooden house now. By the way, do you have a ready-made four level Hengyu ban? If there is, wait until you understand it Crazy old man said: "yes, it is. It was given to me by the Father God before. He also robbed it from the God''s house. But you are alone outside. I''m not at ease." Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "master, don''t linger. Now only when you step into the fourth level of Hengyu division can you get rid of this impasse!" Crazy old way: "good, three days, at most three days, I will go out of the customs, you must insist on!" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and said, "by the way, who is the smelter?" Crazy old way: "jianglao is the smelter, and there are several others. Now they are all in your small wooden building." Wu Tiandao: "OK, send me out first, and then lay down a few more prohibitions." With a brush of his sleeve, he rolled up the sky, and left the city wall and appeared outside the Forbidden City. See. Ye Yong and others thought that Wutian was ready to kill, and they all retreated. As soon as the mad old man waved, dozens of forbidden symbols shot out from the space bracelet, suspended above the samsara peak, and the forbidden patterns emerged, forming a huge border, surrounded by the reincarnation city in three layers and three outside layers. At the same time that the mad old man set a ban, the voice of the heavens sounded over the temple. "Mr. Jiang, there are other weapon refiners. Give all your extra Hengyu soldiers to niaosheng. Brother, give your gloves to niaosheng." Listen. Old Jiang and others were also very surprised. "What''s the matter?" "What does Wutian want so many immortal soldiers to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little devil cold drink:" don''t talk nonsense, let you give it Take the lead to take out the gloves containing the power of time, erase the soul mark and give it to the bird saint. The little demon God all spoke, how dare the old people of Jiang dare to hesitate? Almost took out all the old people. ¡­¡­ "Son of God, all right." After a few minutes. The voice of the bird saint will ring out in Wu Tian''s head. Without the thought of heaven, a space Bracelet appears. There were one hundred of them, fifty of them, and ten of them.Wu Tian takes out that pair of gloves, drops blood to recognize the Lord, wears it on the hand, and waves again, all the magic soldiers in the space Bracelet appear in an instant. He cut his wrist, a large amount of blood sprayed on the Shenbing, the recognition of the LORD was completed in an instant. Finish it all. Wu Tian turned to look at the crazy old man and said with a smile, "master, now you can go in." "Be careful." Crazy old advice. Wu Tian nods and sends the crazy old man to the star land. "Why "Crazy old man disappeared?" "It must be going to the closed door!" "Good chance!" "Yes, even if you can''t kill Wutian, you can also kill all the people in the wheel back to the city and kill all the people in the light!" "Kill!" See. Ye Yong and others like to fight chicken blood, with the momentum of terror, crazy toward the reincarnation city to kill. "Into the city of reincarnation? It depends on whether you have this ability or not Wu Tian takes a step forward and looks at Ye Yong and others without fear! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 As soon as he takes the opportunity to attack Ye Yong and others, he will know. So. He prepared well in advance, and then sent the crazy old man to the star world. "No day, can you stop us by yourself?" "It''s useless even if you have more than one, because you can''t recover!" "That''s right." "With the exception of the God tower in Cairo, all the others are one, two and three robberies. They are no threat to us at all!" "Don''t overdo your strength. You can hide well and live a little longer." Ye Yong and others laughed. Every day looks at the past one by one. Dacheng Hengyu, there are 18 people! Xiaocheng Hengyu, more than 50 people. At the beginning of Hengyu, there are more than 110 people. It''s almost 200! In the face of this terrible force, to be honest, Wutian can''t help but be frightened! But now. He had no choice but to fight hard! The emperor sneered: "no day, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that your doomsday would come so soon. Now we''ll settle the old and new accounts together." The emperor of Southern Xinjiang said: "if we leave the crazy old man behind, we can''t do anything about it. But you are too stupid to let him go to the closed door. It''s really looking for death!" Wu Tiandao: "how do you know that crazy old man must be closed?" "Yes?" Ye Yong, ye long, the northern Huang Huang and the southern Xinjiang emperor look at each other, and they all climb up with a touch of suspicion in their eyes. "Stop!" Ye long said. The four first stop in the void, followed by the others. Ye Yong said: "be careful, everyone. This man has many tricks. Maybe this is a trap." When we approached him, he might have been caught off guard The northern Huang Huang said, "yes, we can''t be impulsive." The emperor of Southern Xinjiang said, "let''s discuss it quickly and see if there is any way to get the best of both worlds." People were shocked when they heard the speech! If that''s true, it''s not good. More than a hundred people discussed in secret. At the same time. Wutian is also talking with bird saint in secret. Wu Tiandao: "bird saint, you take to cut the devil, cut God, God''s hand to find Jiang Lao." "What do you mean?" he asked? Do you want me to pull my muscles out of my bones and give them fusion? " Wu Tian Dao: "can''t you?" "Oh, of course Yes, but remember, you owe me a favor Wu Tian said with a smile: "OK, I owe you a favor. By the way, I will inform emperor Tian that they can only find Mr. Jiang, not others." "I see." The bird Saint answered. However. It''s complaining. His nurse''s, Wu Tian this son of a bitch, don''t look for other people, but want to come to me, is the bird Saint grandfather I easy to bully? Wait, in the future, the bird Saint grandfather, I have to kill you severely. And no day. Originally. He had long wanted to pull his muscles and bones out of his bones, so that the God chopping soldiers could merge and change. But he didn''t have a craftsman around him. In fact, there are many weapon refiners in the star land. Such as Xuanyuan Ao, great world Lord, ancient master, archaic master, and so on. And. These people are also interested in the attainment of refining utensils. But it''s a pity that no one can trust him completely. He was afraid that these people would act in the refining process, so he did not go to them. It turned out that his plan was to let grandfather refine it. But unexpectedly, my grandfather fell. Now, come to the city of reincarnation, Mr. Jiang is the best choice. Because he had contact with Mr. Jiang, he was a trustworthy person. At the beginning. Qiu Lao ran to zhenhun tower to kill the three princes. After he found out, he completely disregarded Qiu Lao''s identity and status, and he also took Qiu Lao to his grandfather and investigated for responsibility. This is the best proof! As for the other smelters, they have only met several times, and have no idea. So. Just now he told bird saint that he could only go to old Jiang. After all that. Wu Tian is also relieved, completely calm down and concentrate on dealing with Ye Yong and others. At the same time. Ye Yong and others also discussed the results. More than 50 small Hengyu and more than 110 newly established Hengyu turned around and started blinking. They gathered billions of miles away and looked at the sky coldly.As soon as he saw this, Wu Tian knew Ye Yong''s plan. It must be ye Yong and others who came to explore the wind first, and then let the more than 100 people kill them after confirming that it is not a conspiracy. If it''s really a conspiracy, ye Yong and other 18 Dacheng Hengyu will be able to get away from it. As expected, it is not unexpected! Ye Yong and others did not say a word, carrying a towering momentum, killed up! Wu Tian Dao: "are you sure you really want to come?" "Spread out!" Ye long said. No one answers, Wu Tian, and he is full of murders! For a moment. Eighteen Dacheng Hengyu, disperse! Ten of them were plundered to the left and right of Wutian. There were eight people left, four of them rose to the sky, and the other four fell to the ground. That''s right! They just want to avoid the sky and go straight to the city of samsara! Wu Tian''s eyes flashed. Wave your hand! All the immortal soldiers disappear in the space bracelet. However, he left four pieces of three robberies of Hengyu magic soldiers! "Kill!" With his mind moving, four pieces of three robberies of Hengyu magic soldiers turned into streamers, and they shot away in four directions! "Ha ha..." "He really wants to kill us with those immortal soldiers. Ridiculous, ridiculous!" Ye Yong laughed scornfully on the spot. The emperor of the Northern Wilderness and others were full of scorn. If they can recover, they will be afraid. However, Wu Tian is just the beginning of Hengyu, let alone revive four three robberies Hengyu soldiers. Even if it is only one, he does not have the ability and courage. Because, enough to suck him up! "Laugh, laugh as much as you can, because you won''t be able to laugh later." Wu Tian''s mouth is up, and the cold light in his blood eyes! He waved again, and with a crash, a piece of water of life emerged. If you count them carefully, you will find that there are 400 drops! In one breath, he swallowed 400 drops of water of life into his stomach, and the majestic energy of life rolled wildly in his body. Suddenly! Four streams of blood roared out of his body, like a torrent of blood gathered together, rushing towards the four immortal soldiers respectively! When the blood, into the moment. Boom!!! Qiang!!! The four immortal soldiers suddenly trembled, and the metal sound of the earth was ringing! Ye long startled and angry: "he unexpectedly forced recovery, do not want to die?" Ye Yong was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Wu Tian should be so crazy! But it follows. He climbed up on his face with thick disdain and said, "how about recovery? As long as we join hands, it is enough to smash the immortal soldiers of Hengyu for three times! " "Yes, let''s go!" the northern Huang Huang said The emperor of Southern Xinjiang said, "let him know how naive his behavior is." At the same time, eighteen Dacheng Hengyu shot at the same time, and with all his strength, he bombarded the four Hengyu soldiers. Now! Wu Tian''s face is pale and full of wrinkles. The flesh and blood in his body seems to have been hollowed out, leaving only skin and bones! Moreover, his eyes are dim and muddy, and his long white hair makes him look like a dying old man! Four hundred drops of water of life have not been exhausted. In his body, there is still a very majestic life energy. But. The speed of replenishment can''t catch up with the speed of consumption! This moment. Wu Tian really feels the breath of death. He is too careless. It''s too small to look down on the three robberies of Hengyu. He thought that as long as there was enough water for life, he could successfully explode the four immortal soldiers. No mistake! He''s not recovering, he''s going to blow himself up! However. It takes too much vitality to blow up four pieces of three robbers at a time. No matter how much water you take, it doesn''t help. Because replenishing vitality requires a process of transformation. Although this process, the time required is only a moment, but the recovery of the four magic soldiers, a moment is enough to absorb all his vitality! Consciousness. It''s all starting to sink. Eyes. It''s closing slowly. "Dying?" "It would be a relief to die like this." "Too tired, too tired...""I really want to get rid of all my troubles and go to my grandfather''s reunion." "Grandfather "My grandfather and I have not fulfilled my wishes, if they have not yet done so?" "No, I can''t die yet!" "No matter how tired or tired I am, I''ll keep going!" A firm belief, a strong desire to survive, diffuse in the mind of no heaven. "Bang!" He opened his eyes suddenly and roared. Sonorous!!! Four three robberies of Hengyu magic soldiers, almost all exploded in an instant! At the same time, Wutian enters Luotian God tower. Boom! The destructive power of the self explosion, into a piece of air waves, swept across all directions! Where we have passed, the mountains and rivers and the earth have disappeared! "Run away!" "Damn bastard, he blew himself up "Wu Tian, you scum, I''m going to tear you to pieces!" "Curse you, you shall not die easily!" In the air wave, ye Yong and others roared and ran away to the periphery crazily, covered with blood. At the same time. That wave, also rushed to the reincarnation city! The prohibition that protects the reincarnation city is broken one after another. The last three bans will be broken. The air waves were pounding on the dark wall. "Crash!" Originally that ancient city wall without China, suddenly blooms the divine splendor. And then. That piece of divine light rose in the sky, forming a white light curtain, completely cutting off the reincarnation city and the central battlefield, all the air waves were blocked out! The last three prohibitions were preserved. Luo Tianshen tower. Wu Tian gasped for breath. After a while, he finally got back to his breath and muttered: "I was almost trapped in a cocoon. To remember this lesson, I can''t be so careless in the future, otherwise it''s not worth losing my life." "Not good!" But suddenly. His face suddenly changed. With a wave of his hand, the void in front of him was distorted, and a picture was quickly displayed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 It is the samsara city that Wu Tian worries about. Four pieces of three robberies of Hengyu magic soldiers, which exploded at the same time, have produced a destructive force that is enough to destroy the ban left by the mad old man. But when he saw the scene in the picture, he could not help but wonder. Is the wall shining? And keep the air out? Is it true that the walls that protect the city of samsara are also immortal soldiers? He knew that the wall was made of divine iron. But he didn''t know that the city wall had the ability to defend itself. Temporarily suppress the doubts in the heart, a wave of hands, the scene in the picture, quickly moving, and finally fixed in a certain place. However, ye Yong and other 18 Dacheng Hengyu were all covered with black and blue and blood dripping. They ran away madly, roared furiously, and roared in the air! As for the dozens of Xiaocheng Hengyu and more than 100 newly established Hengyu, they fled as early as the first time that Wutian self exploded, and now there is no trace of them. "Now, if I blow up a few more Hengyu warriors, I will surely kill them." Looking at the fleeing Ye Yong and others, Wu Tian Mou is shining with cold light. But in the end. He gave up the idea. Although he has recovered his strength now, his vitality has not been restored much. It would be like digging his own grave if he tried to blow himself up again. Immediately. Wu Tian calms down to replenish vitality while monitoring Ye Yong and others. At the same time. Body in the reincarnation city of people, at the moment, a pair of fear of the appearance, all over the cold sweat dripping! They were scared out of their wits just now. Seeing the terrible wave roaring towards the samsara City, they were almost disillusioned and thought that this time they were dead. But fortunately, the defense of samsara city was opened passively and escaped a disaster. At the same time. They can''t help but complain. As for the object of complaint, nature is no heaven. In fact, they also know that Wutian is protecting the city of samsara. But it''s a bit crazy to blow up four pieces and three robberies of Hengyu at one time. If the city wall has no self-defense ability, it will kill the living beings of samsara city instead? So. Although Wutian is out of a good intention, they are still a little aggrieved. Too reckless and thoughtless. Of course. There are also some people who are very considerate. Because they know that only one person without heaven can''t stop more than a hundred Hengyu strong people in Shenfu and can only do this. At the same time, they are also very clear that it is a great risk for the Tianqu district to become Hengyu''s accomplishments and to blow up four pieces of Hengyu''s magic weapons at the same time. This kind of crazy behavior, they are absolutely unable to do, because they dare not. After this battle, the sky in front of the reincarnation city turned into chaos, just like the beginning of heaven and earth. On the other side. Ye Yong and others stand side by side in the void, gazing at the chaotic zone in front of them, with astonishing ferocity in their weak eyes! Ye long said in a deep voice, "we all underestimate the sky!" The others nodded. Originally, they thought that Wutian just wanted to revive Shenbing, but they didn''t expect to explode. The degree of madness is just chilling! Shua! Suddenly. Without the head of heaven, Luo Tianshen tower, wearing purple gloves in both hands and carrying four great immortal soldiers, fell in front of Ye Yong and others. "Back!" Ye Yong and others, like frightened rabbits, suddenly retreated! "So afraid of me?" Wu Tian mouth slightly raised, sipping a trace of fun. Ye Yong became angry and said, "what are you arrogant about? Do you think, just you know, self explosion? Northern Huang Huang, give me a magic weapon of three robberies With a wave of his hand and a clang sound, a spear appeared! Ye Yong grabs the spear, drops blood to recognize the Lord, and then throws it out with force, like a startling Hong, and shoots towards the sky! "Bang!" Ye Yong roared. With a loud bang, the long gun exploded! Bang Dang! But at this point. Luo Tianshen tower on the top of no heaven, a sudden earthquake, rising in the wind! In an instant, it was a thousand feet high, emitting a terrible air. Shua! It cross in front of the body, easily blocked the impact of the destructive force. "As long as I''m here, you can''t get close to the city of samsara." Wu Tian jumps up and falls on the top of Luotian pagoda. He stood aloof, the wind roared to him, his clothes hunted, his white hair danced wildly, and his whole body displayed a kind of self sacrificing momentum!Ye Yong and others raised their heads and looked at the figure, and their pupils contracted! Although he is only a new Hengyu, he shows the dominant posture, and even they can''t help but be frightened. In a trance. It''s like an invincible overlord, coming down to the earth, frightening nine days and ten places! Ye Yong''s face was gloomy. He wanted to trample on the sky under his feet and torture him heartily. At the moment, he found that he didn''t even have the courage to step forward. He turned to look at Ye long and asked, "what should I do now?" North Huang Huang said: "report this matter to the childe, please make a decision." Ye long points to take out the astronomical order and tells Ye Dian all that happened just now. ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Shenfu. In the attic of the holy mountain, ye Dian slapped the armrest of the chair, and his eyes were filled with anger. Ye Xiuling doubts: "brother, what''s the matter?" Ye Dian angrily said: "Wu Tian has already appeared in the reincarnation City, but ye long and they, full of 18, Dacheng Hengyu have joined hands. They can''t do anything about him. What a group of rubbish!" Ye Xiuling exclaimed, "is there such a strong heaven?" "He''s not strong, but he''s crazy." Ye Dian tells Ye Xiuling about Wutian''s self explosion. After listening. Ye Xiuling sighed: "this son of a bitch, there is no change at all." Ye Dian was full of resentment and said: "no matter whether he has changed or not, no matter how crazy he is, I will let him die!" Ye Xiuling frowned and said, "what do you want to do?" Ye Dian said with a grim smile: "give ye long their death orders, even if they blow themselves up, they will kill Wutian for me!" "Never!" Ye Xiuling got up and said, "brother, if you do this, you will make everyone feel cold. The prince of Beihuang is a lesson from the past. What''s more, even if they blow themselves up, they can kill heaven. I think it''s better to wait first." "I can''t wait for half a minute. If I don''t kill heaven, I''m not willing to do it!" Ye Dian clenched his hands tightly, and his mind sank into the celestial order, and gave the order to Ye long. "Alas Ye Xiuling sighed deeply and murmured in secret: "brother, you really can''t hold your breath. If it goes on like this, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a second Lord and a second Lord." ¡­¡­ "What?" Ye long, who received the news, glared with disbelief! "What?" Ye Yong and others looked at him suspiciously. Ye long said in a deep voice: "the young master has given a death order. Even if we blow ourselves up, we will kill Wutian!" "How could it be?" "How could you give such an order?" "The self exploding divinity is going to kill Wutian. Is our life really worthless in his eyes?" A dozen people roared indignantly. Ye long glanced at the crowd, frowned slightly, turned to look at the northern Huang Huang, and said, "I remember you seem to have a northern wasteland ancient city?" The emperor said, "the ancient city of Beihuang has already fallen into the hands of the father. These days, they have not seen Su Laogou. It is estimated that they have been annihilated with the father." Ye long looked at the emperor of Southern Xinjiang. The emperor of Southern Xinjiang said, "it''s the same for me. Ge Lao and Qiu Lao sent me a message saying that when they were in Fuhu City, they had already been smashed by Jinghong!" "Startled!" A word awakens the dreamer! Everyone looked at the sky in horror, and their clothes were soaked in cold sweat in an instant. They almost forget that there is one of the most deadly assassin''s mace in Wutian! It''s the amazing way! At first, in the heaven, the startled goose hurt the Lord seriously! It is also because of this, when the Lord and the father fight, they can not give full play to their fighting power, so that the father can take advantage of it and take the master to the end. There is mo Lao who sneaked into Dongzhou last time. He was also cut into two parts by that road! It''s hard to imagine what the result would be if that startling Hong reappeared. We can''t fight with Ye Xuetian Ye long said in a deep voice, "but do you want to disobey the order of the young master?" Ye Yong''s face was overcast and uncertain. He gritted his teeth and said, "the general is outside, and the military orders are not accepted. Elder brother Ye long, the northern Huang Huang, the southern emperor of Xinjiang, and all of you, I miss you, and I don''t want to really explode your divinity, and burn the jade and stone with the sky free! " Ye long didn''t make a statement and looked at the others. The other 14 Dacheng Hengyu, you look at me, I see you, and finally all keep silent. The meaning is clear without words. They all acquiesced. "Hoo!" Ye long vomited a breath and said, "well, we will have a stalemate with Wu Tian.""Yes." The northern Huang Huang and the southern emperor nodded and finally made a statement. After the eighteen reached an agreement, they looked at Wutian with covetous eyes. More than a hundred young Hengyu and dozens of Xiaocheng Hengyu in the rear area dare not move after seeing ye Yong and others have not moved. Suddenly. Ye long seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at more than a hundred people and said, "take this opportunity to find the seven keys to open the nine immortals gate." "Yes More than one hundred of the most powerful ones of Hengyu scattered around and disappeared quickly. "Key?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. After thinking for a moment, he gave up his plan to let everyone look for the key. In this situation, the most important thing is to improve our strength. Standing on the top of Luotian God tower, he keeps his eyes on Ye Yong and others. He didn''t know what ye Yong and others thought, so he didn''t dare to relax for half a moment. But even if he knew, he didn''t dare to be careless. Shua!!! Samsara city. More than a dozen figures rose to the sky and fell on the wall. In front of them, the air of chaos was surging and covered their sight. But they can sense the breath of Wu Tian and ye Yong. "It''s like a standoff." "Wutian, this boy, is really incredible." "Yes, when facing 18 Dacheng Hengyu alone, he did not show any fear, but suppressed the other side." "Fortunately, he is here, or Dongzhou will be in danger." "He is desperate to protect Dongzhou More than a dozen people talked in a low voice and felt thousands of them. They were all high-rise buildings in the xuesha hall, and the five sons of old crane were among them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 In a flash, three days passed. In the small wooden building, it has been three hundred years. Crazy old man went out as scheduled. But in 300 years, he didn''t realize the fourth level of the eternal prohibition, only promoted the spirit to the fourth level. After coming out of the astral world. Crazy old don''t say a word, direct hand! Pieces of soul power, overwhelming, kill Ye Yong and others! The fourth level of Hengyu''s soul power is equivalent to the divine power of perfect Hengyu. Can ye Yong and others contend with it? Almost in an instant! The two deities of the Shenfu mansion, which were splashed with blood on the spot, unfortunately fell down, and even the deities were destroyed! The other 16 ran fast and escaped, but they were also scarred! The appearance of crazy old people makes them realize that it is impossible to capture the reincarnation city! Unless the ancient Scorpio comes in person! Crazy old want to continue to chase, but let Wutian to stop. It is a wise saying that the poor should not be pursued. Crazy old man once again entered the star world and realized the fourth level of the eternal prohibition. Once successful. There is no doubt that the combat power will be further improved! Over a huge peak in the central battlefield, ye Yong and other 16 people stood in the wind, all with their heads down and silent. A moment later. The northern Huang Huang worried: "brother Ye long, we have not only disobeyed the order of the young master, but also lost two Dacheng Hengyu. If the young master knew about it, we would be unable to bear the burden." Ye long said: "you don''t need to remind me that we can only try our best to find the seven keys, so that we can make up for the mistakes." "I asked them, did you find it?" Ye Yong took out the astronomical order and sent a message to those who had just finished and Xiao Cheng Heng Yu. Soon. He received a reply. When he finished reading one by one, he shook his head and said, "it hasn''t been found yet." Ye long said: "tell them to find the ancient battlefield, and then go to other continents. They must find it." "Good." Ye Yong nodded. At the same time of Ye Yong''s message, ye Long''s astronomical order also suddenly rings. He took out a look, his face suddenly sank, and said, "it''s a message from the young master. Ask me if I have killed Wutian. How should I reply to him?" The crowd was silent. It is obvious that ye long is to blame for this problem. Ye long eyebrows slightly pick. Now. The sky made it sound again. Ye long looked up, looked up at the crowd, and said, "master, if you can''t kill Wu Tian, you''ll give up for the time being." Listen. Ye Yong and others are happy. Ye long said: "don''t be happy too early. I haven''t finished yet. Let''s enter the rear of Dongzhou and kill all the other creatures!" Ye Yong''s eyes brightened and said, "yes, we can open the altar, enter the rear of Dongzhou, and kill one of them by surprise!" "The key is that it is meaningless at all." "Yes, I have thought of this for a long time, but if we do this, it will be counterproductive." "What do you mean?" Ye Yong and others asked. "Don''t forget, there''s no sky, there''s a star world..." "Once we go to the rear of Dongzhou, he will surely transfer all the creatures of Dongzhou to the star world..." "In this way, he doesn''t have to stay here..." "At that time, if he also hides, we want to find, I''m afraid there is no place to look." "On the contrary, as long as the creatures in Dongzhou are still alive, Wutian and the little devil will always stick to it, and then they will always find a chance to kill them!" Huangdao in southern Xinjiang. "Yes, too." Ye long nodded and sneered: "Dongzhou is the painstaking efforts of the Father God. As the grandson of the Father God, they will not easily leave this territory. This is undoubtedly their weakness." Ye Yong said: "by the way, I heard that the man named Ni YeYe seems to be refining the divinity of the grand master. It''s better to wait for him to go out of the pass. If he can''t take Wutian, he will kill him in the rear of Dongzhou according to the childe''s order!" "Well, that''s the decision." The crowd nodded. Ye long said, "I will reply to you like this." "After receiving the news, the prince must be very angry," he said with a smile Ye long smiles indifferent. ¡­¡­ Shenfu! "How dare you disobey my orders Ye Dian''s anger cannot be uncovered. If my father was still there, he would not dare to be so presumptuous even if he lent them a hundred courage! "Alas Ye Xiuling sighed and comforted: "brother, don''t blame them, they also have their own helplessness."Ye Dian angrily said, "what is more important than my command?" "Big brother. During this period of time, the loss of our Shenfu is really too heavy. First of all, Gu''s four men were captured. Now they are afraid that they have fallen. Later, Ge Lao, Qiu Lao, ye Lao, and the emperor of the western regions died miserably. Then, my aunt and father also fell. Finally, even the first and second masters of the mansion were killed by Uncle Scorpio. Even aunt ye, who loved me most, was killed by the Lord. Such a situation will inevitably make everyone panic. Especially the father. He is the spiritual pillar of the Ye family. In the eyes of countless people, he is invincible. His death can make people despair! Now, ye long, they are looking forward and backward, and they are really forgivable. You should understand them. " Ye Xiuling said, her eyebrows filled with grief. Ye Zhenfeng was closed in the time array all the time, but after the master got the time array, he killed her as soon as possible. There was no body left. Hearing this, ye Dian clenched his hands tightly. The hatred of Dongzhou in my heart is more and more out of control! Ye''s family has sacrificed so many people, but Dongzhou has only one father and five gates to bury heaven. It''s not fair. It''s not fair! "I will certainly tear you to pieces, certainly!" He swore in secret. Ye Xiuling seemed to suddenly think of something important, and said in a hurry: "brother, I''m going to leave the Shenfu for a trip and give me the lifting symbol." "Leave the house of God?" Ye Dian was stunned and asked, "where to go?" Ye Xiuling said with a smile, "I won''t leave Shendao anyway." Ye Dian took out the forbidden talisman and told him, "be careful. You must keep it well." " " Yeah. " Ye Xiuling nodded and took the release talisman and left the holy mountain. She stopped over a huge peak and said, "Ye Ling, ye Yue, ye Gehao, ye Yun, Ye Feng, you all come out." Whoosh!!! After a while, Ye Ling swept out from a huge peak. At the same time, more than 20 lights and shadows swept out of the 100000 Zhang mountain and fell on Ye Xiuling''s side one after another. Ye Ling asked, "sister Xiuling, what can I do for you "Yes." Ye Xiuling nodded: "now, uncle Scorpio is the only savior of the Ye family. We must let him step into the great circle of Hengyu as soon as possible." "I''m afraid it''s hard to do that," ye said Ye Xiuling said: "it''s not difficult. Uncle Scorpio has already controlled the power of time. As long as you have enough power of faith, it will be natural." Ye Ling suddenly said, "do you want us to preach and let all the people in Shendao transfer their belief in the Lord to Scorpio?" "That''s right." Ye Xiuling nodded. Ye Ling said: "sister Xiuling, with all due respect, for tens of billions of years, we have always regarded the master as a God. This kind of faith has been deeply rooted. Now it is not a simple thing for them to give up and go to believe in Scorpio." Ye Xiuling sighed: "it is because it is not simple that I asked you to help. You are all the world-famous evil spirits of Shendao. Your words are more important than others." Ye Gehao said, "what about the young master? Isn''t his words more important? " "He..." Ye Xiuling looked up at the holy mountain, shook her head and said, "he is going to lose his mind now. I didn''t tell him so much, so let him calm down." Ye Gehao and others in the eyes, suddenly climbed up a trace of disappointment. The young master and the young lady are one mother compatriots, but how can the difference be so big? If it was not because he was the son of the master, he would have been mediocre for a lifetime. Ye Ling said with a smile, "sister Xiuling, it''s not too late. Let''s move quickly." Ye Yun said with a smile: "anyway, we can''t get involved in the battle outside. If we can really change our belief, it will be a great achievement." Ye Xiuling nodded and said, "let''s move separately. In every city, we should create a statue of Uncle scorpion for everyone to worship." "Yes." Everybody nodded. Ye Xiuling immediately took away some twenty evil spirits and got busy in Shendao. This is a difficult task, but it must be completed! As for ye Dian, he doesn''t know anything about it and doesn''t practice. He is still thinking about how to kill Wu Tian. After thinking about it, he only thought about Ni ye ye. The little devil must be in the heart of refining and refining, and will not appear. Seven Magic steles are also trapped by Uncle Scorpio. Even if Ni Luo has no karma, it is easy for him to take the heaven.Because there is no day to recover! "Get out of the pass quickly. Now only you can kill that dog scum." Ye Dian mumbles. Impatient waiting, three months later, Ni ye ye finally out of the customs. But within the time array, 18000 years have passed! In front of the flower bed outside the attic, Ni Yiye stands upright and is in a state of incomparable excitement! "I finally stepped into the perfect Hengyu!" "Uncle Tiandi, uncle Huangfu, all the sages in heaven, hundreds of millions of creatures, please believe me, I will avenge you!" In his heart, there was a killing opportunity that could not be dissolved! "Did you succeed?" Now. Ye Dian steps out of the attic and falls beside him, looking at him suspiciously. Ni ye ye eyes deep cold light flash, nodded and said with a smile: "successful, but also thanks to the cultivation of Childe." Ye Dian was overjoyed and said, "good, good. Now you go to the reincarnation city and bring me back the head of heaven free." "Yes?" Ni ye ye picked his eyebrows without a trace and asked, "young master, has something happened to me in the past few months?" Ye Dian said the situation of reincarnation City succinctly and clearly. "So it is." Ni YeYe suddenly realized that he had a little calculation in his heart and said, "I''m going to help Ye long and capture the city of reincarnation by taking Wutian." "Go." Ye Dian waves his hand impatiently. Ni Ye sacrificed a transmission altar, which disappeared quickly. But when he disappeared, his eyes flashed with cold light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 As soon as Ni industry appeared. Ye long and others immediately surrounded. Ye Yong said: "Ni ye ye, you are here at last. Go and kill Wu Tian!" Ni Ye Ye''s eyes suddenly went cold and said, "can you call my name? And are you ordering me? " Ye Yong''s face changed slightly, and he said with a smile, "Ni ye ye, we are all our own people. Don''t you have to be so serious?" Ye long nodded and said with a smile, "yes, we are all working for the young master. We don''t need to be so clear about it." Others nodded. Ni Ye glanced at more than a dozen people and said with a sneer: "when I entered the Shenfu, which of you had ever seen me? Now that I step into the perfect Hengyu, you say you are your own. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? " Ye long and other people''s facial expression, also began to become not good-looking. "What? Are you not satisfied? Kneel down for me Ni ye ye drinks a cold drink and roars out of Hengyu. Ye long and others kneel before Ni ye ye ye. Because they can see that Ni Ye Ye is not joking. Ni ye ye said: "do you know what to say now? If you don''t know, I will teach you. " "See you, my Lord!" "Please forgive me for the previous offence." In the middle, he bowed in horror. With a cold smile, Ni YeYe turns his head and looks at the direction of the battle between the ancient scorpion and the stele, then turns back and takes a step towards the wheel back to the city. "If you don''t, you will refine the perfect and eternal divinity. What are you proud of?" "When I step into the perfect Hengyu, I will take care of you slowly." Looking at Ni Ye Ye''s back, ye Longmu glanced at him with disdain and said, "go, follow me and have a look!" A dozen people got up and followed Ni YeYe. After a while. Ni ye ye also saw Wu Tian. Wu Tian also noticed Ni ye ye. Finally. Ni Yiye stopped tens of thousands of miles away from Luotian God tower. "No day, it''s time for you to die!" "The adult has stepped into Hengyu. Wash your neck and wait for the adult to chop it off!" "I have said that sooner or later you will die miserably. Now it will come true." After ye Yong and others follow, they immediately shout at Wu Tian. Wu Tian looked at more than a dozen people, did not put it in his heart, and then looked at Ni ye ye. He said, "you have integrated the divine status?" Ni ye ye secretly said, "yes, it''s the Godhead of the mansion." "So fast?" No wonder. But when you think of the time array of the holy mountain, it will be relieved if you wait 200 years in a day. From this, we can also judge that the source of all evils is coming out. Before the death of the Father God, he had been in seclusion for several months. Ni ye ye asked, "what about the others?" Wu Tiandao: "they are all closed." Ni ye ye doubts: "then why don''t you let others guard the samsara city and go to the closed door by yourself?" Wu Tiandao: "after Xi Lao and their exit, I''ll go to the gate again. They should break through soon." Ni ye ye said: "in this way, Dongzhou will be more powerful. To be honest, ye Dianzhen can''t compare with you." "What do you say?" Wu Tian asked. "He''s selfish and incompetent." "You said, knowing clearly that he could not capture the reincarnation City, what did he let Ye long and others stick to here?" "If he is smart enough, he will let Ye long and others go back to the time array "In the past few months, the overall strength of Shenfu will certainly increase by a large margin." "And Ye Feng''s demons, who have never been to the holy mountain until today, have no idea what the time array looks like..." "If they were also allowed to practice time array, they would have already entered Hengyu by virtue of their talent." "Tell me, isn''t he stupid?" Ni Ye despises him. "I think he has lost his mind now." Wu Tian secretly laughs. Ni YeYe sneered: "I''m almost driven mad by you and the little devil God. But it''s all because he''s too stupid. If he''s not the son of the creator God, he''s a waste. Who would have killed him?" Wu Tian secretly said: "Ye Dian is not good, but ye Xiuling''s mind is not simple. You should pay close attention to it." Ni YeYe said in a voice: "just after I left the pass, I didn''t feel the breath of Ye Xiuling, and I didn''t know what she was doing. When I went back, I would go and find out." Wu Tiandao: "well, what are you doing now?" Ni ye ye said with a smile, "Ye Dian asked me to take your head." "I knew it was."Wu Tian has no choice but to hate him into the bone marrow. Ni ye ye suddenly said, "if I kill Ye long here, will the ancient scorpion feel it?" There is no heart in heaven. If these people can be killed now, it will be very exciting news for the current situation. Meditate for a moment. Wu Tian said with some uncertainty: "now the ancient Scorpio is fighting with zhenhun stele. They should have no time to feel the situation here." "Should?" Ni Ye has a eyebrow. Ye long has sharp eyes and finds Ni Ye Ye''s abnormality. He doubts, "my Lord, what are you thinking when you don''t speak half a voice?" "No matter, as long as we can get rid of them, it doesn''t matter even if their identities are exposed!" Ni ye ye turns to Ye long and says with a sneer, "I''m thinking about how to deal with you!" Words down! In a flash, a giant border appeared, trapping all 16 people in it. Ye Long''s face changed greatly, and he said, "your honor, I have already apologized just now..." Bang! This moment. The murderous spirit in Ni Ye Ye''s catalogue is not covered up at all! A blow on Ye Long''s head. I''m afraid of the power, on the spot its head smashed, the spirit of four or five split! "Really killed!" Ye Yong and others were shocked. Previously. They all think that Ni Ye Ye Ye is just bluffing Ye long, so they don''t care too much. However, it never occurred to me that he actually started it! "Ni ye ye, what are you doing Ye Yong said in a deep voice: "no matter how you say, he is also one of his own. If you kill him like this, aren''t you afraid that the young master will investigate your responsibility?" The northern Huang Huang said: "you don''t think that you are perfect Hengyu now, you can be lawless. You can kill whoever you want!" "I will not only kill him, but also you Ni Ye roars. His hands burst out and pressed them on the heads of the southern emperor and the northern emperor of Xinjiang. The magic power gushed from the palm of his hand, and his head burst on the spot, and his brain splashed everywhere! Follow. He grasped the spirits of the two men and shook them with a big hand, which suddenly broke! "Ni ye ye, are you crazy?" "Stop it Ye Yong and others roared, and their faces were filled with panic. "Stop it?" Ni Ye Yang Tian laughed and said, "when you slaughtered heaven, they were all begging you, but why didn''t you stop?" Think of the destruction of the sky when those pictures, he is like a million arrows through the heart, sad! "What?" "Have you not betrayed heaven?" Ye Yong startled. "Of course not. I went into the God''s house and followed Ye Dian to kill all the animals one by one." Ni ye ye licked his mouth. His blood red eyes were full of bloodthirsty and cruelty. His face became ferocious and fierce because of his twisted face! Boom! He is like a fierce beast with crazy hair. He takes a ethereal step and rushes to Ye Yong and others like crazy! The speed of the hand is incredible! Even ye Yong and others, who are close at hand, can''t catch his trace! "What a fast speed." No day mumbles. When Ni ye ye rushes to Ye Yong and others, he disappears directly in his sight. But you can see the blood column constantly emerging. You can also hear a scream. Almost in the blink of an eye. Except for ye Yong, all the others are dead! There''s no chance for you to blow the news! Shua! Ni Ye Ye is shown in front of Ye Yong, his clothes, face and hair are covered with blood. He looks like a bloody Shura! But! This is the blood of Ye Yong and others. At this time, he held a celestial order in his hand. It is Ye Yong''s heavenly order. Suddenly! His fingers closed, accompanied by a crack, the sky made the spot into powder. Immediately. Ni ye ye lowered his head and looked at Ye Yong, who was paralyzed by fear, and said with a grim smile, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?" "Why?" Ye Yongzhan asked gingerly. Ni ye ye said: "because at the beginning, you killed the happiest people in the northern region. Most of the people in the northern region were killed under your prohibition. Therefore, now I want you to taste the taste that life is not equal to death!" "Ni ye ye, can you give him to me?" Wu Tian takes a step and falls outside the border. He looks at Ye Yong coldly and says.Ni ye ye said, "can you guarantee that he can''t survive or die?" Wu Tiandao: "it will be worse than this. I will use his flesh to build a nest for the nether bee." "Nest?" Ni Ye Ye was stunned. He seemed to think of something, and said, "you are really cruel!" Wu Tian sneered: "to deal with people like him, of course, we must use extraordinary means." Ye Yong is confused, but his heart is filled with a sense of uneasiness. "No, never fall into their hands!" As soon as he clenched his teeth, his whole body burst out with dazzling brilliance, and a destructive breath rolled out of his body. "You want to blow yourself up?" Ni Yiye disdains to smile. The big hand, like a blade, goes out like lightning. With a puff, it goes into Ye Yong''s air sea and forcibly takes away his divinity and seals it up. "It''s over, it''s all over..." Ye Yong is paralyzed at the foot of Ni ye ye, his eyes are dull and he murmurs to himself. I thought that Ni Ye Ye was the Savior, but in the end he became the executioner who took their lives! Childe, you are so blind that you believe in the wrong person! "Sister pearl, sister sherry, have you seen it? I killed 16 Dacheng Hengyu of Shenfu with my own hands. I didn''t betray the heaven... " "In the future, I will continue to kill, continue to atone, until I die in the war, or the people in the house of God are dead." Ni ye ye murmured. In his blood red eyes, there was murderous spirit, sadness and guilt. These words, every word in the ear, comfort way: "you do not have to blame yourself, because you have done these, has been enough to atone for." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 Because of Ni Ye Ye''s news, he knew about the rebellion of the Lord. Because of the cooperation of Ni industry, they can seize the heart of the origin. Now. He also made a decisive decision to kill 16 deities, Dacheng Hengyu, and made great contributions. All this is enough to make up for the original killing. Besides. At the beginning, he slaughtered the imperial city and killed huangfuyi and others because he was forced by Ye Dian, which was not his original intention. But even so, Ni ye ye still can''t let go. For indeed he killed the people of the imperial city with his own hands. No day can understand him, others can understand him, but he himself, can not forgive himself. "Hoo!" He took a deep breath, turned his head to look at the sky, and said with a smile, "it''s useless for me to keep their deities, spirits and spirits. I''ll give them all to you to enhance the strength of Dongzhou." Thank you very much There is no way of heaven. "I''m the one who should say thanks. Thank you for helping me take care of Jiang Moshan and them..." "Besides, if you meet my father in the future, I hope you will be merciful, because he is also my father anyway." Ni ye ye sighed. Wu Tian nodded and admonished: "after you go back, you must be careful. If you find the ancient scorpion suspicious, don''t hesitate, and immediately flee the temple." "I have a sense of propriety." Ni YeYe smiles and says, "the question now is, how to explain Ye Long''s death? You have to agree with me. " Wu Tian bowed his head and pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said with a smile: "it''s easy. To say it directly, it''s crazy old man who uses the fourth level Hengyu to kill him. Suddenly, he attacks them, and he is not able to defend himself, which leads to the fall of all of them." Ni ye ye said: "in this case, there is still a play to be performed. You let the crazy old man come out and hunt me down." "Good." Wu Tian nods his head in the dark, and gives a crazy old voice. Soon. Crazy old is manifest in front of two people. Seeing ye Yong and others'' tragedy, the first reaction of crazy old is shock, not general shock! The second reaction is to cross in front of Wu Tian body, staring at Ni ye, killing opportunities in his old eyes. Wu Tian busy way: "crazy old master, don''t misunderstand, he is his own person." "My own people?" Crazy old Leng Leng Leng, turn head don''t understand to look at Wu Tian. Wu Tian said the situation simply. "So it is." The old man suddenly realized. Looking back at Ni YeYe, the opportunity to kill quickly retreated and was replaced by apology. His face was sincere, and he arched his hand and said, "little brother, thank you for your contribution to the world. I didn''t know about it before. I hope you can forgive me for the offence." Ni ye said in a hurry: "master, don''t say that. I don''t have the strength and the mind of the father. All I can do is these trivial things." Crazy old way: "wrong, what you have done is not a trivial matter. On the contrary, because of you, Dongzhou has the chance to turn defeat into victory." Hearing that, Wu Tian can''t help nodding slightly. Every thing Ni Ye does and every decision he makes is closely related to the life and death of Dongzhou. Hearing the consolation of Wu Tian and crazy old one after another, Ni Ye Ye is a little better at last. He breathed a long sigh of relief, looked at the crazy old man and said with a smile: "master, start, don''t be merciful." He seemed to think of something and said, "wait, there''s one more thing." "Three months ago, ye Dian ordered Ye long and others to go to the rear of Dongzhou, but they didn''t carry out the order. Although they are dead now, you have to be careful. Besides, I''ve erased your mark of mind. When it''s over, we''ll find another chance to exchange the mark. " Ni ye ye looks at Xiang Wutian''s advice. Wu Tianxin in a Lin, nodded: "good, I will pay attention to." "Take care." Ni YeYe said a sentence and looked at the crazy old man: "master, come on!" "That would offend me." Crazy old arched hand said, soul force roar, toward Ni ye ye hang and go. Boom! Ni Ye fought back with all his might, fighting with the crazy old man, and quickly disappeared in the distance. "Take care." After seeing them leave, Wu Tian murmurs in secret and collects the soul fragments scattered in the void. Although the spirits of Ye long and others have been broken, they have not been completely annihilated, and there are still many pieces left, which is undoubtedly a great remedy to Wu Tian. Finally, he collected more than 100 pieces of fragments, large and small. After putting these pieces into the seal box, they came down on the square of the judgment hall with the gods of Ye Yong and ye long. Wu Tian drank: "the prince of Northern Wilderness, the prince of Southern Xinjiang, you two come out.""Shua!" Two people quickly swept out of the small wooden building, but when they saw more than a dozen corpses around Wutian, when their lower bodies were shocked, they were full of disbelief! "They were all killed by crazy old men, including your father." Wu Tian said, paying close attention to the change of their looks. The prince of Beihuang was also a wise man, and instantly understood the purpose of Wutian. He sighed, "don''t tempt us. We don''t dare to be rebellious when we sign the slave contract." Wu Tian asked, "what if there is no contract? I allow you to tell the truth. " "I will hate you, and I will also hate the Ye family," he said without hesitation The man in southern Xinjiang said: "we have learned from Su Laos about ye Dian''s letting Ge Lao and Qiu Lao go to zhenhun pagoda to kill their mouths. Fortunately, those who were held in zhenhun tower were doubles. Otherwise, we would have died. Since ye Dian was not benevolent first, don''t blame us for our injustice!" Wu Tian looks at two people deeply, wave a way: "continue to close." "Yes." They bowed to answer, turned and walked into the small wooden building. "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to keep them." Wu Tian murmured and his eyes twinkled. He came to the second space and drank: "you ghost bee, come and gather!" Buzz! Accompanied by a piercing buzz, only the nether bee broke through the sky. Instead of increasing, there are only 1500. "Big brother!" "You think of us at last." "We all thought you had forgotten us!" The nether world bee is full of tongue and tongue, all of which have a look of grievance. No day without shame. It seems that they are really ignored. In fact, there are reasons. In the past, when he was weak, the ghost bee could help him. It can even be called a sword in his hand. But this time is different. To the nether world, only to face the powerful. After all, every ghost bee here has been with him since childhood, and has feelings. He doesn''t want them to go out and die. So. He kept the nether bees in the Holy Land and the second space all the time. He wanted to let them breed here. But now, the number of them is not increasing but decreasing. Obviously, they still want to fight with him. As for those ghost bees that disappeared, you don''t need to know that they must have died of the disaster. He was ashamed. If you can always pay attention to their situation, how can those nether bees be killed by the scourge? Meditate for a moment. He made a decision! No matter whether these ghost bees can help him in the end, he will try his best to cultivate them! Shua! With a big wave of his hand, he took more than 1500 nether bees into the small wooden building to make room for them. And. He also specially wakes up the insect king, the purple golden mouse, the violent ape, the bird saint and the little ones, and instructs them to explain the meaning of life and death to these ghost bees from time to time. With their size, a room certainly can''t hold them, but they all become the size of mosquitoes and flies, crowding inside. As for those who had been practicing in the room, they would be squeezed in the aisles outside. In this regard. Naturally, these people dare not have any objection. And ye Yong, ye long and other gods, Wu Tian also stayed in the room, let the ghost bee nest in their bodies. Ye long and others are OK. They have died and do not know the pain. However, ye Yong, seeing the patches of netherworld bees, constantly from his nose, ears, eyes, mouth, into his body, eating his flesh and blood, that feeling almost let him despair! From then on, from time to time, his screams came out from the small wooden building. Of course, there are also cries. But no one cares, and no one sympathizes with him. After the arrangement. Wu Tian also took the sixteen Dacheng deities of Ye Yong and others to the second space to select 16 blood mane cattle and let them merge. As for the cattle king who follows the shadow, the top ten cattle kings who follow the sword, and the other blood maned cattle, all have realized the profound meaning of life and death. If they are refined, their talent and potential will be wasted. This kind of thing can''t be done. In the same way, he did not insist on the selection of the sixteen blood mane oxen, and it was entirely up to him whether they were willing or not. The other blood maned cattle in the sea of blood were too large for him to take into account. But. He told the cattle king and the ten big cattle kings to leave their own inheritance memory at the bottom of the sea of blood, that is, in front of the God of cattle.Inheriting memory is naturally the interpretation of the profound meaning of life and death. In this way, if the blood maned cattle in the sea have good talent and good understanding, they can also understand the profound meaning of life and death. Next. He went to see the beheader, the devil, and the hand of God. The three pieces of inborn combat soldiers have already fused with the muscles and bones of the bird saint. They have practiced in the small wooden building for more than 10000 years, and now they have stepped into a robbery against the immortal soldiers of Hengyu. He is making a full sprint towards the second robbery of Hengyu. And. It''s like the Kirin sword of emperor Tian and the battle armor of Kirin. Such as Han Tian''s broken heaven hairpin and congenital armor. Another example is the night sky''s black prison crazy knife, and congenital battle armor. Another example is the innate armor of Jian I, which is basically a breakthrough. Again. To these inborn magic soldiers to fusion muscles and bones, can be very tired to Jiang Lao. He was also a little puzzled. He was not the only one in the small wooden building who came to look for him? After knowing the reason from Wu Tian''s mouth, he was completely speechless. This boy is really cautious. However, it can be seen that Wu Tian trusts him, which is also gratifying. After chatting with Mr. Jiang for a few words, Wu Tian walked out of the small wooden building and stood on the edge of the square of the adjudication hall, overlooking the direction of the Tianzhan clan. His calm eyes gradually became more complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 Han Tian and others, Jian Yi and others, including Wutian himself, can possess congenital divine weapons and innate divine armor. Half of them are attributed to Feitian Fox and the other half to Xiao Wuhao. But now. Yiyi is still there, but xiaowuhao has become the past. "Xuanyuan Ao, how should I treat you?" No day mumbles. Xuanyuan Ao now regret and sincerity, he saw in the eyes. But betrayed by the most trusted person, has left an eternal wound in his heart. It''s really hard for him to go back to the past. "Shua!" Suddenly. An old man in black came through the sky and fell in front of Wu Tian. He bowed and said, "my Lord, Xuanyuan is proud to see you." This man is the right envoy of the temple. Two months ago. On the right side of the temple, these people who have merged into the immortal deities have already left the pass. But Wutian didn''t let them go out to fight. Like Kunpeng Wuzu and others, Wu Tian stationed in the temple, waiting for the command of Wutian at any time. Including Xuanyuan merciless of the nine warring clans. Wu Tian said with a smile, "master, you''d better call me by my real name." The right emissary of the temple said, "no, no, no, now that we have signed a contract, we must honor them. Besides, the mietian war clan is rebellious. Only by building up prestige can we really convince them." No day also did not go to force, ask: "what does Xuan Yuan Ao look for me to do?" The right emissary of the temple shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He came here two months ago, but these months, you have been outside and have no chance to see you." Wu Tiandao: "let him come up." "Yes." The right envoy of the temple bowed away and left quickly. Shua!! After a while, Xuanyuan Ao entered into the sight of the sky. But next to Xuanyuan Ao, there is an old man in blood. "Is it him?" No wonder. The old man in blood is the God of cattle who has been separated for a long time. At the same time. The God of the ox also came and looked at Wutian. The more he saw it, the more frightened he was! He remembers it clearly. In the old days, Wu Tian was just a green young man in the ancient world, and his childishness had not completely faded away. At that time, he was at most a rare evil spirit. But meet again. This young man, has completely become another person. The past green and childish, has gone. Now his temperament, only steady, mature, detached, domineering. In a trance. The God of cattle is to see a overlord of heaven and earth, standing on the edge of the square, which is not strong body, looks incomparably great, people can''t help but want to worship! Even, he now some dare not to go and the eyes of the sky! "Once a teenager, has become an indispensable figure in this world, no one dares to ignore. At the beginning, I did not mistake people." The cow God whispered. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ao beside him couldn''t help but sigh in the dark. No one was left behind for two days. Wu Tian turned to look at the cow God and arched his hand and said, "master, long time no see." "Master?" The God of cattle was stunned and laughed at himself: "you have stepped into Hengyu now, but I''m just the supreme. I don''t dare to be a master." Wu Tian said with a smile: "the elder doesn''t need to be like this, because in the eyes of younger generation, strength has nothing to do with seniority." Listen to your speech. The bull God was completely stunned. Before he came to the temple, he was still a little uneasy. He is afraid that the present day is not easy to get along with. Can now see me, and did not appear in the imagination of that scene. This son''s talent, moral character, is really impeccable. On his old face, he gradually began to smile. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan AO and said, "what can I do for you?" Xuanyuan said with a smile: "God cow, I''m afraid you won''t see him, so he went to mietian Zhan clan to find me and let me bring him to the temple. I have nothing to do with myself." Wu Tian turns his eyes to the God of cattle. The cow God pondered for a moment, and then arched his hand and said, "no heaven, I have an ungrateful request." Wu Tian Dao: "it''s OK for you to say so." "Please let me enter the sea of blood. I want to live with my people," said the God "No problem, of course." Wu Tian didn''t even think about it. He nodded his head and waved his hand to send the God of cattle into the second space. Xuanyuan Ao has no intention to leave. "Aren''t you all right? What are you doing here? " Wu Tian frowns. "I..." Xuanyuan was arrogant and stopped."Do you think I''ll forgive you if I help refine a few transmission altars? Let me tell you, it''s not so simple. Let''s not say what you have done to me, but the death of the iron deer. It''s enough for me to hate you all my life. " There is no way of heaven. Xuanyuan Ao said: "if I can, I hope to use my life to exchange for the life of the iron deer." Wu Tiandao: "I''ll wait until you do it." Shua!!! Now. Light and shadow swept out of the small wooden building. It is the five sacred beasts of the green dragon, as well as the slaying god Buddha and the second world Lord. Wu Tian turned to look at 13 people and said with a smile, "did you succeed?" "Yes." The crowd nodded. The white tiger coldly said: "no day, send us out, kill them a piece not to stay!" The rest of us are fighting! Wu Tian shook his head and said, "the situation outside has almost stabilized. You can live in the temple for the time being. When you need your help, I will not be polite. Besides, you are all my secret weapons. I don''t want you to be exposed too early." "It''s OK." Everyone nodded and flew to a huge mountain nearby. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks at Xuan Yuan Ao, and says: "you go quickly, don''t wait for the little guy to find you, or you will definitely come to trouble again." Xuanyuan Ao did not continue to entangle, turned to leave. No day will say that, enough to prove, more or less still care about him. In other words, if you want to be forgiven without heaven, it''s not that there is no hope at all. It just needs a long process. "Hum!" Wu Tian is preparing to leave the astral realm, but the celestial order suddenly rings. He took out a look, eyebrows immediately wrinkled, a flash of figure, then fell on the first floor of Luotian God tower. High altitude. Long Hu''s first General Zhao Yong, the one armed master, and the ancestor of the Shura hall, are gathering together and frowning. As soon as no day appeared, the three men immediately surrounded them. Zhao Yong said: "no day, what do you say?" The ancestor of the hall of Shura said: "although they did not hurt people, but if they continue to make trouble, the whole first floor will become a dead area!" "Amitabha, good and good!" The one armed master did not say anything, only read a Buddhist name, but his face was full of worry. Wu Tian glanced at the three people and looked down at the earth below. Soon. He found a blood red tide in a mountain range. At first glance, it''s like blood congealed and made the scalp numb! But in fact, they are nether bees. It is also from the secret place of Dragon God that those ghost bees are liberated. When Jin Lao transferred the reincarnated creatures from the mainland, he also transferred them to the first floor of Luotian pagoda. And now the number is bigger than before. Wu Tian remembers that in the past, there seemed to be more than 50 million, but now I have a look at it, and it is definitely no less than 100 million! Double the amount! We have to admit that the reproduction speed of the nether bee is really amazing. "Why are they like this?" Wu Tian asked? When did it start? " "Half a month ago." "At first, we all thought that they were just for fun, and they didn''t care." "But not long ago, we found that they had eaten up half of the continent''s plants and trees, and we realized the seriousness of the problem." "We have asked them before, and they all said that there are no sea animals here, they can only devour the flowers and trees here." "And also said that they have been able to bear it for a long time, and now they can''t help it." "In my opinion, they are actually greedy." "Wu Tian, there is already a panic, you need to find a way to solve this problem." Zhao Yong''s three humanity. "Greedy?" Wu Tian frowns. These netherworld bees, at least have the cultivation of the hundred Dynasties period. They don''t need to eat for a long time. How can they be greedy? He looked away. Sure enough, everyone''s face was full of fear. With a brush of his big sleeve, hundreds of millions of nether bees were suddenly forced by him to the void in front of him and imprisoned with coercion. "Tell me, why do you want to do this? Don''t tell me about greedy "This..." "Well, let''s be honest." "The reason why we devour crazily is that we want to improve our cultivation as soon as possible." "We heard that there was a big war out there, and it was also about people''s life and death, so we came up with a force." The nether world bee chirps and talks incessantly. Listen to your speech. No innocence is no laughing or crying.Zhao Yong three people also look at each other, really did not expect, unexpectedly is because of this reason. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "I''ve got your wishes, but you really can''t get in the fight outside. Instead of making trouble here, you''d better stay quiet. This is the biggest help to me." "Really?" The ghost bees looked at him doubtfully. Wu Tian nods. The one armed Master said, "Amitabha, Amitabha, why don''t you transfer them to other places, so as not to bring us any trouble." Zhao Yong said: "it''s reasonable that the number of them is too large. If you make a fuss, the whole continent can''t be peaceful." The ancestor of the hall of Shura also nodded. Wu Tian is also quite a headache. Hundreds of millions of nether bees, where can he move? Holy land? Second space? Star land? It''s obviously not realistic. By the way! As soon as there is no Tianmu light, there are still several layers of space on the tower. You can transfer them to it! With a big wave of his hand, he rolled up all the netherworld bees and descended on the second floor of Luotian God tower. Wu Tian Dao: "after that, you will live here. There is no one here. You can do whatever you want." The swarms of the netherworld bees suddenly dispersed. "What a bunch of naive guys." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, ready to leave, but after thinking about it, he leaves a memory about the inheritance of the profound meaning of life and death on the top of a huge mountain. He also hoped that these nether bees could realize the profound meaning of life and death. But around the peak, he put a seal on it. Only the ghost bee who broke through to the gods was qualified to enter. He did not say clearly that whether he could peep into the mystery of inheriting memory depends on the creation and efforts of these nether bees. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 After everything is arranged. Wu Tian leaves Luotian God tower and continues to sit in the reincarnation city. Sensing the presence of his breath, the people of samsara city are also relieved. Previously, Wu Tian suddenly entered the star world, which scared them a lot. They thought that he was going to leave the wheel and go back to the city. The little demon, Su Lao and others are all closed now. If no day also let go, reincarnation city is really hopeless. Fortunately, it''s just a white worry. Those who were originally dissatisfied with the four immortal soldiers that Wutian had destroyed themselves are all holding a grateful heart at the moment. Central battlefield! Crazy old and Ni ye fight with each other in blood, killing the battlefield where Scorpio and stele are fighting. Ten days later. They stopped. Because of the battle wave between the ancient Scorpio and the monument, they can no longer get close to it. "The battle between Scorpio and stele is so terrible. How amazing was the battle between creator God and Father God?" Ni YeYe looks out into the depths and is astonished. The crazy old man''s eyes were full of shock, and his eyes were suddenly cold, and he said, "you are too arrogant to fight with me, and you want to see something else. You are so arrogant and die!" With a wave of his hand, a forbidden talisman breaks through the air, and the forbidden patterns roll out. A giant killing ban falls instantly, trapping Ni YeYe in it! "Recovery!" With a low roar, the killing of Nathan was extremely murderous. But in a flash, Ni Ye Ye has a few more terrible wounds! "Damned old bastard, I will never die with you!" Ni ye ye roars, his momentum explodes in an all-round way, smashes the forbidden talisman with one blow, and kills the crazy old man in anger! Their desperate posture doesn''t seem to be acting at all! "Yes?" Soon. The fierce battle here attracted the attention of Scorpio and stele. "How could it be him?" "How could they fight in the central battlefield?" They were frightened. Shua!! These two supreme beings, as if they had been negotiated in advance, closed their hands at the same time and disappeared at the same time. The ancient scorpion first came to Ni ye ye. "Not good!" The old man''s face changed greatly, and he turned and ran away. "Since you''re here, don''t go!" The cold light of scorpion''s eyes in ancient times is surging, pointing out from the air, the power of time is from all directions, hanging and killing the crazy old man! "Ah Crazy old a scream, God body on the spot split! "Scorpio, dare you!" Now. The monument finally came, and the magic power poured out, forming a ten Zhang border, protecting the crazy old man. The split spirit body immediately began to heal. Boom! At the same time, the stele carries a terrible ferocity, towards the ancient scorpion! "Good luck." The ancient Scorpio glanced at the crazy old eyes, and then looked at the eye stele, grabbed Ni ye and retreated to the distance. "Don''t run if you have seed!" the monument cried "Wait for the emperor to ask clearly, and then slowly clean up you." With a cold smile, aragu Scorpio looked down at Ni ye and asked, "how can you be here?" "My Lord, the young master asked me to take Wutian''s head, but just as I was fighting with Wu Tian, this old thing suddenly appeared. He not only killed all our Dacheng Hengyu, but also chased me all the time." Ni ye ye resents the way. "What is Ye Dian doing? Old man, we''ll fight again in the future The ancient Scorpio was furious and said a word to the monument, then took Ni industry and disappeared instantly! "Gone?" The stele was a little stupefied, but suddenly it seemed to think of something. He could never leave so easily. Crazy old, quickly open the transmission altar and go to the reincarnation city Crazy old God body has healed, heard the words of the monument, immediately opened an altar. At the same time! The city of samsara. The ancient scorpion and Ni''s industry came out of thin air. "Even if the emperor wants to go, he must destroy the reincarnation city first!" The ancient Scorpio smiles coldly, points its index finger downward a little, a magic power finger force, carrying the breath of extermination, shoots to the reincarnation city! "Who are you?" Wu Tian was surprised and looked up. "Damn it!" When he saw the ancient Scorpio and Ni Yiye, he swore, launched the Shura nine steps, and flew madly towards the finger force! The ancient scorpion lowered his head and looked at the sky in surprise and sneered: "it''s really not afraid of death." "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t go!"Ni ye ye roars in his heart. Even, he had an impulse to attack the ancient scorpion. "It''s the ancient Scorpio!" "Damn it, how could he come to reincarnation city!" "No, he''s going to destroy the reincarnation city. Let''s run!" The city of samsara also instantly rioted. People got up and rushed to the portal like crazy. And not only did he return to the city, but the whole island was in chaos at the moment. "No day, go back!" But then. The shout of the monument rings. Only megastele and crazy old appeared in the sky of samsara city at the same time. "Crazy old man, go and take Wutian away!" When the stele gave an order, it flickered and crossed the bottom of the finger force. If you hold on to your shoulder, you will start the day like a wild arrow. The stele gives out his mind and covers the whole reincarnation city. Everything shows clearly. He says, "don''t panic. If you fight this old life, I will also stop the ancient scorpion!" Boom! The huge stele blooms with divine light. The divine power is like a torrent. It goes up against the current and bombards with the magic power! "You''re really hard, old bastard." The ancient Scorpio was very angry, but suddenly sneered and said, "now you have no power of faith. I will kill you as well!" Listen to your speech. The old man in the distance trembled violently. Because of the arrival of the ancient scorpion, Dongzhou was in a panic. If we did not pray again, the stele would not have the power of faith! Now, however, it is obviously impossible to calm down and pray again. Wu Tian asked, "master, what is the power of faith?" "For a moment and a half, it''s hard to explain clearly. Now we have to change our plan and let Ni Ye attack the ancient scorpion. Only in this way can we keep Dongzhou and reincarnation city!" "What!" No one was shocked. Although up to now, he has not understood what the power of faith is, but he can hear that the reason why the Seven Magic steles can fight with the ancient scorpion for several months is entirely due to the power of faith. In other words, the monuments that lost the power of faith are not the opponents of Scorpio in ancient times! "Boom A milky light suddenly poured down from the sky, emitting a terrible momentum. "The power of origin!" No one stares at him. The crazy old man nodded his head and said, "yes, this is the reason why zhenhun stele can''t defeat the ancient scorpion. If we want to deal with the original power, we must have the power of faith." Boom! The huge stele is like a rainbow. Although there is no power of faith, nor the slightest timidity, directly use the noumenon to collide with the original force! Click! His noumenon, suddenly split a gap! However, the power of the source is only half dissipated. But this dissipation can almost be ignored, because the original force is still pouring out madly above the sky. Scorpio of ancient times has a strong heart now. Take the opportunity to smash the monument! Crazy old dark drink: "Wu Tian, let Ni Ye start quickly!" Wu Tian asked, "is there any other way?" Crazy old way: "unless the little devil now fusion of the heart of the origin, or the five gates buried in heaven reborn." As long as the little devil merges the heart of the origin, it will have half of the control, and then it can also mobilize the original power of the world. As for the gate of burying heaven, let alone that, it is a direct swallowing of the power of the source. It is simple and crude, but it is the most effective. It''s just that the five gates to bury heaven have been broken. It''s useless to say more. Boom! Click! The stele uses the power of time and power to resist. However, it is still unable to stop, the cracks on the body are still increasing rapidly! Whoa! The city walls around the reincarnation city once again shine, condensing into a dazzling light curtain, sealing the gap above the reincarnation city. With a bang, the monument was struck by the force of the source, and hit the light curtain hard. Suddenly. The curtain of light was twisted and broken. And at the same time. The walls on all sides trembled violently, and even the inner city walls were shaking wildly, as if an unprecedented earthquake had taken place! See. "Wu Tian, if you don''t let Ni ye do it again, the reincarnation city will be totally hopeless!" Wu Tian looks up at Ni ye ye. Ni Ye Ye is also looking down at the sky. Seeing Wu Tian, he nodded his head without trace, as if to tell Wu Tian that he was already ready and ready to move at any time.All day, my eyes twinkle. Reincarnation city people, now completely flustered. Someone is crying for help in despair Some people are running wild There are people who are scared to death Anyway, it''s a mess! Click! There was also a crack in the light curtain! The cracks on the stele are like spider webs! "No, unless you have to, Ni Ye''s undercover identity must not be exposed." No day mumbles. More importantly. He is worried that even if Ni YeYe stealthily attacks, it will succeed. Even if the attack is successful, you may not be able to kill the ancient scorpion. As long as the ancient Scorpio does not die, then he can continue to use the power of the source, the final outcome, or there will be no change. Shua! Suddenly. He bite his teeth, sacrifice a transmission altar, divine power spurt, rapid recovery, step on the altar. "No day, where are you going?" Crazy old startled way. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to him, put the space Bracelet into the star world, and the figure began to fade rapidly. With a bang, the altar exploded. "Damn it, he ran away alone!" Crazy old man roars. But the next moment, his eyes glared. He found that Wutian appeared beside the monument! "Wu Tian, what are you going to do?" "Come back!" Megastele and crazy old man drink at the same time, their hearts are burning with anxiety! Ni Ye Ye''s hands, hidden in the sleeve cage, can''t help but grip them tightly. Wu Tian''s move is undoubtedly self destruction! The destructive power of the original power, almost in an instant, tore his body apart. "They say how clever and difficult he is, but now it seems that he is just like this. I am sure that he will ask other people for help in the next moment." The ancient Scorpio scorned to sneer. But then. Under his incredible vision, Wu Tian not only did not ask for help, but also did not escape, but also plunged into the source of power! "Is he really afraid of death?" When the scorpion''s body was shocked, two eyes almost fell out! "No day!" The monument is the roar of the stills. "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you know that with your present strength, you can''t stop the killing of the original force? " Crazy old body and mind tremble, old face is full of sorrow and grief, even for heaven, shed painful tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 Originally the chaotic reincarnation City, but now quiet down. All raised their heads and looked at the power of the source. "Is Wutian dead?" This is the doubt in their hearts. If no heaven falls, the reincarnation city will be more chaotic than before. On the contrary. If no day is safe and sound, it would be like giving everyone a tranquilizer. As the grandson of the father, any accident is enough to change the situation in Dongzhou. So. Nothing can happen without a day. Otherwise, Dongzhou will be in chaos! "That''s what happens when you can''t do enough." Scorpio is relieved. Wu Tian is just a little new Hengyu. In fact, in his eyes, it is comparable to a mole ant. According to the law, the death without heaven should not be cared about. But now, he felt like he was getting rid of a big problem. It can be seen that Wutian''s position in his mind is still very important. "Dead?" Ni ye ye murmured. Although can not see the sky, but can sense the breath of the sky. At the moment, however, his breath was almost imperceptible! "No way. I know him too well. He never does anything that he is not sure about. He will never do stupid things that will destroy himself." Having known each other for so many years, I still have 70% understanding of Wutian. It''s not a godless style to seek death by oneself! Suddenly. The breath of no sky disappears completely! At the same time. The cracks on the screen of light are more and more dense and will be broken at any time! The monument is also dilapidated, like broken glass. "No day is dead." "The monument is almost unstoppable." "Our end is here." The samsara city fell into a dead silence. Everyone was lying on the ground, pale and trembling, and their hearts were covered with endless despair. "Is the struggle and resistance of countless years just a reflection?" "Ancient Scorpio, up to now, I have no more extravagant hope, just hope to pull you to hell together." The sound of the stele swings open, with the melancholy that can''t be changed, but also with a trace of determination. "What do you want to do? Do you want to blow yourself up? " The ancient Scorpion was frightened and angry. "As long as I can pull you to hell, what''s the harm of sacrificing me alone?" The whole body of the monument is full of divine light, which gives out a breath of terror. "Bang!" But just then. A clang sound of tearing the sky and the ground exploded, like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath! Follow. A startling, overwhelming force to break the original source, chopped in the ancient Scorpio. Poof! The body of the ancient Scorpion was split into two on the spot, and God''s blood splashed everywhere! "What?" Ni Ye Ye is shocked and retreats without hesitation. "It''s that startling goose!" "Jinghong reappearance, no day is not dead!" The spirit of the mad old man was greatly improved. The monument also stopped exploding. However, the ancient Scorpio is extremely suspicious. How can suddenly appear a startling Hong? How could the lethality be so terrible that even his divine body was easily cut in half? Shua! After the body healed, he quickly fled to the distance, looking at the reincarnation city from afar, his eyes full of disbelief! The people of samsara are also tongue tied. It''s not a legend. It''s real! At that time, in the heaven, it was really the God of creation who was severely damaged by the heaven! It''s unbelievable. What is Jinghong''s power to destroy heaven and earth? The power of origin is gradually broken. A white figure gradually appeared in everyone''s sight. His body is full of scars, as if bathed in blood, his eyes are weak and inanimate, but exudes a sense of imperial domineering, which gives people a sincere awe! "No day!" "No sky..." Samsara City, also do not know who roared, suddenly set off a wave of fanaticism, everyone in awe. "It''s close." Wu Tian murmured in secret and was quite excited. Previously, he just took a fluke psychology, but did not expect, Jinghong actually reappeared. Until now, he was able to make sure that there was a peerless sword in his body! "Wu Tian, although I was ordered to come here to protect you secretly, but you rely too much on me, which is not a good thing. Now I am going to leave, and you can take care of yourself in the future."But at the time when no one was excited, a very indifferent voice sounded in his mind. "It''s him!" Wu Tianxin was shocked and said in a hurry: "master, wait a minute!" However. After waiting for a moment, he did not wait for a response. "Master?" Wu Tian and tentatively called a few times, but as a result, it is still like a stone sinking into the sea, no response at all. "Did you really go?" "Master, how can you say you''re going "Before you leave, you should tell me who asked you to protect me..." He was very depressed. Also very upset. Lost because the sword didn''t tell the people behind him. This man asked Zhan Jian to protect him in secret. He must have countless ties with him. Chagrin is because of the words before the war sword left. Facing the ancient Scorpio, even the monument is not an opponent, let alone him? Besides, from the beginning to the end, it seems that there have been three times of sword fighting? Is it too dependent? ¡­¡­ Looking at Wu Tian, his eyes closed and he was silent, he didn''t know what to do with him? Jinghong''s terrifying lethality has deeply shocked them. Even now, some of them dare not approach the sky. "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily." Ni ye ye looks down at Wu Tian with a smile in his eyes. Shua!! A few flashes, and he lands beside the ancient scorpion. "Scorpio, how are you doing?" Seeing the tragic situation of the ancient Scorpio, I can''t help laughing, but I''m full of worry on the surface. "The startled goose is not only extremely lethal, but also has a very terrifying energy left on my wound, which can prevent my wound from healing. Even in a short time, I can''t get rid of it." The ancient scorpion''s face is more gloomy than ever before. It''s ridiculous that Hengyu, a newly established Hengyu, has such amazing means, but it is a real existence, which is hard for him to accept. Ni ye ye said: "Scorpio, I am not unfamiliar with this way." "Yes?" The ancient Scorpio looks at him suspiciously. "Over the years, you have been sealed. You still don''t know that the God of heaven has beaten the master. It''s because of this that the master can''t give full play to his power when fighting with the Father God, and finally he falls down." In a few words, Ni YeYe explained these past events clearly. "Why didn''t you tell me something so important?" Scorpio''s eyes sink. Ni ye ye said: "because Jinghong only appeared a few times, I didn''t remember for a while. I''m really sorry. If adults want to punish me, I have no complaints." The ancient Scorpio glanced at him and said nothing more. He looked up at the sky above the reincarnation city. It happened to be at this time. No balance to restore the mood of the heart, open eyes, and the ancient scorpion across the sky. "If you let the ancient Scorpio know that the battle sword has left, Dongzhou will certainly be in constant trouble." His eyes twinkled, and he gritted his teeth, but he took the initiative to rush to the ancient scorpion, and he said, "don''t run away today because of the seed!" See. The ancient scorpion''s face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, he said with a cold hum: "wait until the emperor has repaired the wound, and then take your dog''s life. We''ll see." The voice did not fall. With Ni ye ye, he disappeared without a trace. No day stop, scan all directions. He was relieved to make sure that the Scorpio had left. "No day, are you ok?" Crazy old flies over and looks at him with concern. Wu Tianxin in a warm, take out a drop of life under the water, smile: "thank you for your concern, younger generation is OK." "No day, I''m sorry just now." A trace of apology crept up on the mad old man''s face. "What do you mean?" Every day I was stunned. "Just now I suspected you were going to run away alone." The old man was ashamed. "It''s OK." Wu Tian shook his head and turned to fly towards the monument. The crazy old man looked at Wu Tian''s back and quickly followed him. In the dark, however, he admonished himself that he must not be in the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. "How are you, master?" Wu Tian falls in front of the stele and worries in his blood eyes. "Thanks to you, otherwise, this time, I would really go to drink with Yama," said the stele Wu tiannu said: "when are you still kidding?" Giant stele slightly a Leng, wry smile way: "good good, my fault, later I will never joke."The crazy old man laughed in silence. Wu Tian had no choice but to smile and say, "elder, I will send you to the star world to heal." "Good." The monument did not refuse. Because the current situation has not been completely stabilized, it is necessary to repair the body as soon as possible to prevent the ancient scorpion from killing again. Wu Tian waves his hand and sends the monument to the star land, and then he looks at the crazy old man. "I have realized that the four levels of Hengyu killing and trapping are enough to ease the current situation. As for the illusory prohibition, it has little effect. I have no plan to understand it for the time being. In a short period of time, I didn''t have confidence in the realm of cultivation, which impacted on the perfection of Hengyu. Or you go in and shut up, and I''ll stay outside to appease everyone. " The mad old man said with a smile. In the past few months, Wu Tian has been guarding outside. Otherwise, with the potential of Wu Tian, he has already stepped into Xiaocheng Hengyu and can''t delay him any more. "Well, when the source of all evil and Su Lao, Xi Lao go out of the pass, you will go to close." Wu Tian thought about it a little, and then he listened to the old man''s words and entered the small wooden building to open the closed door mode. At this point. The light of the wall has dissipated, and once again it has become pristine. The crazy old man fell on the wall, waved his hand, and set up a four step Hengyu. Immediately. He scanned the people of samsara. "You have seen it. My Dongzhou is not necessarily a fish, his Ye family is not necessarily a butcher''s knife! Although the father fell down, the Seven Magic steles made by the Father himself are still there. The father''s descendants, the little devil God and Wutian are still there. They all inherited the will of the Father God, to overthrow the Ye family, uproot the Shenfu as their own responsibility! They have not given up, we can not despair! As long as we work together and unite as one, one day, we will be able to get the freedom we have long longed for! " Crazy old clothes hunting, radiant, passionate, loud words, people boiling blood. Gradually. The despair in people''s hearts dissipated and was replaced by endless fighting spirit and fighting spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 Dongzhou was pacified by the crazy old man and quickly calmed down. However, the holy mountain is gloomy at the moment. Ancient Scorpio sitting in a chair, looking at Ye Dian in front of him, his eyes are gloomy as water. The wound on his body is still bleeding! Blood soaked clothes, and from the seat gap, dripping on the ground. The ground has been dyed red! Ni ye ye stood aside, head down, silent, but with a sneer in his eyes. As for ye Dian, he is very flustered at the moment. Suddenly! The ancient scorpion slapped on the armrest of the chair and stood up. The handrails were smashed. He fell in front of Ye Dian, pointed to Ye Dian''s nose and scolded: "the master is a very smart and farsighted person, but how can you produce such a useless waste?" Ye Dian''s eyes trembled and did not dare to speak. "You go and see the sky. During this period of time, he personally sat in the town of reincarnation and asked Su Laogou and others to go to the small wooden building for cultivation. Do you know why? It''s not because he''s stupid! Because as long as Su Laogou and their breakthrough, Dongzhou''s overall strength will double and surge! All of them are young people. They all know how to weigh the pros and cons, but why don''t you? Are you a pig? Don''t know if you want them to practice time array? Actually, there are Hengyu strong people in the police station. They go to guard the reincarnation city. I didn''t expect you could do it! Now tell me, if Su Lao, crazy Lao, Xi Lao all break through to the perfect Hengyu, and wait for them to enter the Shenfu, what will you do to deal with them? " The ancient scorpion roars. In the heart, ye Mo did not panic. Now, aragu Scorpio is his only rely on, if aragu Scorpio a ruthless regardless of him, he is really desperate. "It''s because of your stupid decision that ye long and all of them fell. Do you know what the consequences would be without them? If I hadn''t arrived in time, even Ni ye would have been poisoned by the crazy old man. Ye Dian, you really let me down. What you''ve done proves that you are a completely ignorant dandy. From now on, the time array will be under my control. As for you, give me a good time to introspect. Let me remind you first. If it goes on like this, I will throw you out of the temple and let you live and die on your own! " The ancient Scorpio coldly looked at Ye Dian and returned to the chair. However, seeing ye Dian motionless, he was angry in his heart and immediately refused to fight. He said, "don''t roll away!" Ye Dian''s body shakes and quickly turns out of the room. "No day, I swear, I will destroy your bones and raise ashes!" His heart was roaring and his eyes were full of resentment. "People all say that tiger father has no son, but he Well, if you don''t mention this widowed star, Ni ye ye, ask her what she is doing Said the scorpion. "Yes." Ni ye ye takes out the astronomical order and sends a message to Ye Xiuling. Soon. Then came a reply. After seeing this, Ni ye ye respectfully said, "my Lord, the young lady is taking Ye Yue with them in the cities of Shendao to shape gods for you." "Gods?" The ancient Scorpio was stunned and puzzled to see Ni ye ye. Ni ye ye said: "Miss means to transfer everyone''s belief in the master to you. In this way, you can step into the great circle of Hengyu as soon as possible." "So it is." The ancient Scorpio suddenly realized and sighed, "I didn''t expect that ling''er could even think of this. It''s not an easy thing to accomplish. Although ling''er is a woman, in terms of her mind, she''s much better than her stupid brother." Ni ye ye asked cautiously, "what do you mean by adults?" "From now on, you will be the Lord of God''s house. You should help Ling er with all your strength." The ancient scorpion''s eyes are shining and the tone is beyond doubt. Ni ye ye said with a smile: "it seems that adults should try their best to cultivate young ladies." The ancient Scorpio snorted coldly: "in my emperor''s eyes, men and women are equal. Ye Dian is too stupid to cultivate. It''s better to cultivate linger than to waste time and energy on him. I want to cultivate her into a powerful empress!" Ni Ye''s eyes trembled slightly. "The order goes on, and those who understand the profound meaning of life and death, Hengyu''s most powerful, will immediately return to the Shenfu and shut down. As for the key of the nine immortals gate, let those who refine the divinity find it." After saying that, the scorpion entered the chamber of secrets and began to recuperate. After sending out more than a hundred messages in succession, Ni ye ye turns out of the attic and stands by the pond, looking up at the boundless sky."I didn''t expect that I would become the Lord of Shenfu..." "What''s more, I can get the trust of ancient Scorpio..." "God help me too!" "No day, I''ll try to tell you the news as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ Three days later. Su Lao and Xi Lao left the pass one after another, and finally ushered in the longed for perfect Hengyu Shenjie. With the help of the water of life, they also successfully survived the disaster. From then on. Two more Dongyu. The news soon spread to every corner of Dongzhou. Whether it''s human beings or fierce animals, they are extremely excited! There are two old people sitting in the town of reincarnation, crazy old also rest assured to go to the small wooden building. Half a month later. The source of all evils, strong clearance. But hidden in the starry world by the snow without heaven. On the same day, the little guy woke up from the closed door and stepped into Xiaocheng Hengyu. Time flies. Half a month later. The body of the monument was finally restored. All in all, it took thirty-three days. Inside the small wooden building, it is 3300 years old. It took more than 3000 years to repair. It is enough to see how serious the wounds caused by the stele and the first World War of Scorpio. The first thing the stele did when it left the astral world was to protect Dongzhou with divine power. In doing so, it is natural to prevent the people of Shenfu from killing the rear of Dongzhou. The second thing is to explain the mystery of the power of time to Su Lao and Xi Lao. Again. However, those who practice in the small wooden building are making great progress. At the same time, Shenfu. He also fell into the frenzy of cultivation, and almost every day there were people crossing the river. The news of Ye Dian''s confinement is well known to all. And some smart people, gradually see the tricky, began to flatter Ye Xiuling. For this reason, ye Xiuling also came back specially to find the ancient scorpion to plead for ye Dian, but it was useless. After that, despite the advice of the ancient Scorpio, ye Xiuling left the Shenfu again and got busy. This is very gratifying for the ancient Scorpio, but also more firmly his idea of cultivating Ye Xiuling into a queen. This day. Ye Xiuling takes Ye Yue and others back to Shenfu. Ni ye ye felt at the first time that he left the mountain and fell in front of a group of people. "I''ve met the Lord." They bowed and worshipped. The fact that Ni Ye Ye was ordered by the ancient Scorpio to be the Lord of the mansion has long been spread and confirmed by Scorpio himself. So. Although Ye Yue and others are demons of Shenfu, they still have to salute when they see Ni ye ye. Except ye Xiuling, of course. Ni YeYe looks at Ye Xiuling and asks, "how are you, miss? Did you succeed? " "It''s almost the same, but there are still a small number of people who can''t accept the fact that their father died." Ye Xiuling sighed. "Don''t worry, miss. As long as someone takes the lead, others will believe it sooner or later." Ni ye ye said with a smile. "Yes." Ye Xiuling nodded and asked, "haven''t you found the key to the nine immortals gate?" Ni ye ye shook his head and said, "no, now I can''t help but wonder if the seven keys are still there?" Ye Xiuling said decidedly: "it must be. Otherwise, the nine immortals gate will not exist. Is there any news from Dongzhou?" "I don''t know." "At present, it''s stronger than the God in Dongzhou." "Xi Lao and Su Lao have stepped into the perfect Hengyu, and there are seven magic steles sitting in the town. Our people can''t get close to the reincarnation city." "What''s more, Dongzhou is shrouded in divine power. If we use the teleportation altar to sneak into Dongzhou, we will be found by seven magic steles in the first time." Ni ye ye sighed, his face full of helplessness. "Well, if at the beginning, our people also entered the practice of time array, now it is estimated that one or two perfect Hengyu have been born, but it is not too late. If you go to Dongzhou in person, you must find out whether they have found the key to the nine immortals gate." Ye Xiuling told her. "Good." Ni ye ye nodded and asked, "what can I do with the original heart? Is it really cheap and boundless?" "If Uncle Scorpio didn''t order the robbery, we should not make our own decisions, so as not to make him angry." In fact, ye Xiuling''s heart is very unwilling. The original heart is her father''s property, which should have been inherited by her or Ye Dian, but now it has fallen into the hands of others. No matter who it is, this situation cannot be accepted.But aragu Scorpio did not speak, and she did not dare to act rashly. "Yes, Scorpio is far sighted. He must have his own consideration." Ni ye ye nods. "You go, be careful." Ye Xiuling exhorted, then took Ye Yue and others to the pilgrimage mountain. About to enter the time array, ye Yue and others are quite excited. Ni ye ye saw a group of people disappear behind the holy mountain, with a faint disdain in his eyes. For more than a month, he has been thinking about how to leave the shrine? Originally, according to his present status, he did not need the approval of anyone to leave the Shenfu. But now is the critical period, he is afraid to arouse the suspicion of ancient Scorpio. That''s why he didn''t act. Now, ye Xiuling has delivered the opportunity to her door. Without hesitation, he took out a transmission altar and landed in the high altitude more than a billion miles away from the samsara city. More than a billion miles, for the perfect Hengyu, it is within reach! Soon. Su Lao discovered the flavor of Ni industry. "Why did he come? What information did he have?" With this doubt, he alone swept out the wheel back to the city, with a strong killing opportunity, toward the direction of Ni ye ye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 The meeting between Ni ye ye and Su Lao can only be described in one sentence. When enemies meet, they are extremely envious! Without saying a word, the two men fought directly together. And still unscrupulous means, with the heart to kill each other! But fighting is just a cover up. Although both aragu Scorpio and ye Xiuling trust Ni YeYe very much, they can not rule out the possibility of secretly monitoring him. So. On the surface, you should do enough to avoid unnecessary trouble. "Ni ye ye, do you have any news?" "Yes." The two summoned in secret. A moment later. Ni YeYe, with a loud laugh, turns away from Su Lao with a fist. "Good luck this time, little beast!" Su Lao also viciously dropped a word and flew back to the city. Samsara peak! Xi Lao stood in the pavilion and saw old Su coming back. He asked, "what is Ni Ye doing here? Is there any information? " "Yes." Su nodded and said, "the ancient Scorpio gave up Ye Dian to cultivate Ye Xiuling, and even threatened to cultivate her into a queen. But compared with this, the last intelligence is more important." "What information?" Old Xi was suspicious. "The belief in Shendao has changed, and Scorpio is about to gain the power of faith." Su Lao''s tone is rather dignified. "How could it be?" Xi was surprised. "It''s all due to Ye Xiuling. As early as the time when Scorpio and Jubei were fighting, she had already arranged in Shendao. This woman is more difficult than ye Dian." Old Su''s heart was heavy. If the ancient Scorpio really gets the power of faith, it will be a matter of time. In this way, there is no doubt that a new God of creation was born. For Dongzhou, it can be said that it is the ultimate disaster! Su looked up at Xi Lao and said, "why don''t we follow Ye Xiuling''s example and create a statue of God in every city?" Xi Laodao said: "line is action, but the key is, whose God do we want to shape? Seven Magic tablets? Little devil? Or No sky? " This is a difficult choice. After the first world war with the ancient Scorpio, there is no need to say about the influence of the monument. There is nothing to blame for shaping his statue. However, the little devil is now the Lord of Dongzhou, and is still merging the heart of the origin. Once the integration is successful, it will have half control of the world. It is also natural to shape his statue. As for no day. Although the current strength is not so good, but the future is difficult to say. Moreover, if we take credit, his credit is still the greatest. When he was in heaven, he destroyed the creator God, and now he destroyed the ancient scorpion, which gave Dongzhou a lot of time. So he''s qualified. After thinking about it, they couldn''t make a decision. Finally, they decided to ask the three parties what they thought. Hall of adjudication. Wu Tian, the little devil, the giant stele, Su Lao and Xi Lao gather together. Su said the situation simply and said with a smile: "this is the situation. You all express your own views. There are no outsiders here. Just speak freely." "I just became Hengyu, and I didn''t make much contribution to Dongzhou. I couldn''t afford such praise. I chose to quit." Wutian was the first to express. The power of faith is desired by everyone, but it also depends on the qualification. Although in the eyes of Su Lao and others, he has this qualification, but he does not think so. Su Lao and Xi Lao looked at each other, and their old faces were covered with happy smiles. In the face of such temptation, this son can resolutely refuse, and his nature is really good. They looked again at the little devil and the monument. However, they were not as decisive as Wu Tian, and both were silent. The atmosphere here was somewhat dull. Wu Tian is also looking at two people, eyes flickering. Suddenly. He seemed to think of something. He turned to look at Su Lao and Xi Lao and asked, "can''t we spread two kinds of beliefs at the same time and create two gods?" "No, the power of faith can only be born if all people return to their hearts." Old Su shook his head. If you can, you don''t have to have a headache now. "The end of an era represents the beginning of another era. The last era belongs to the Father God, and this era belongs to..." Xi Lao said here, suddenly stopped. The little devil and the giant stele have not yet expressed their opinions. Who this era belongs to is still unknown. Wu Tian Hao wonders: "two elders, can you tell me the mystery of the power of faith?"Su and Lao nodded, fearing that they might affect the thinking of the little devil, they explained to Wu Tian one by one by means of voice transmission. "So it is." After listening. Wu Tian suddenly realized that there are thousands of things in the world, which are really endless. Whenever you think that what you know is already the limit of the universe, but soon you will find that there are more profound things waiting for you. The power of faith. It is the result of all people''s thinking. It is a necessary thing to step into the great circle of Hengyu. But the premise is to master the mystery of the power of time. It can also be used as a means to confront the original force. In other words, those who gain the power of faith are the real gods! Because living beings believe in him and respect him. A moment later. The monument finally broke the silence. "Although I have mastered the power of time, I believe that with the talent of the little demon, I can master it soon. I think we can let him..." But I didn''t finish. The little devil interrupted him and said, "I quit." "Little devil, you..." Although we can''t go out of the old man soon, we have to make sure that we can go out to the old man soon "Good." They nodded. You and Su yetian asked, "do you have any mark on God ye?" Su Laodao said: "just now when we had a fight, there was a secret exchange. What''s the matter?" "After that, you will be responsible for contacting him. You can''t mention his identity to anyone except us." Wu Tian is not suspecting that there are spies in Dongzhou, but preventing the trouble in advance. After all, there are a lot of people. If someone carelessly says something and spreads it to the ears of Scorpio and ye Xiuling, the efforts made by Ni Yiye will not only be wasted, but also his life. "I understand." Su and others nodded. After Wu Tian sent Xi Lao, Su Lao, and the monument out of the star world, he turned his head and looked at the little devil, and said with a smile, "brother, to be honest, you choose to quit. It really scares me." "What do you think I''m going to do? Fight with zhenhunbei? I know, then, it''s not selfish "Don''t talk nonsense with you, shut up. Only by integrating the heart of origin and facing the Ye family can we be truly fearless." With a relaxed smile, the little devil left. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Then, a little doubt crept up in my eyes. Has the ancient Scorpio really given up and regained the original heart? So many days have passed, but the ancient Scorpio has no action, how to look at it, there is something wrong. But even Ni YeYe, who is in Shenfu every day, doesn''t know what the Scorpio is thinking in his mind, even less. In short, before the small demon God completely merges, must not relax vigilance. After su Lao and Xi Lao left the star world, they immediately set about making arrangements. But things did not go as smoothly as expected. Within a few days, they met with a problem. People''s beliefs can not be unified. The reason lies in Wu Tian! At the beginning, wudian seriously injured the ancient scorpion and scared the wild scorpion away, which was recorded by some people in reincarnation city. Then one pass ten, ten pass a hundred. Now, almost everyone has this image. Looking at the domineering posture and the powerful means, Dongzhou''s creatures have gradually placed their hope on Wu Tian''s body. Now, in their mind, Wutian is like a light pointing to victory. As long as you follow his steps, there will be no obstacle! For this change, Su and Lao are helpless. Wu Tian''s last blow not only saved the city of samsara, but also captured the hearts of hundreds of millions of creatures. Even the existence of the two perfect immortals, the little demon God and the giant monument, have been gradually forgotten by everyone. But this kind of change must be contained! Because Wutian has only just begun to become Hengyu and has not yet mastered the power of time, the power of faith is meaningless to him. Su Lao, Xi Lao, Ju Bei after an urgent discussion. The next day. A piece of exciting news spread rapidly in Dongzhou like a plague. Stele is the second life carrier of Father God! In other words, although the father''s father has fallen, the second life carrier is still there, which means that the father is still alive! Father God is the leader of mankind and the God of Dongzhou. His position in the eyes of the world, no one can replace him, even if there is no heaven.As soon as the news came out. Dongzhou''s creatures, as if to find the backbone, soon forget Wutian. We can see how terrible the appeal of the Father God is. It was a success. Now it''s just waiting for all the people to return to their hearts and the birth of the power of faith. After finishing this matter, Su Lao and Xi Lao also sent members of the bleeding evil hall to look for the key to the nine immortals gate. However. The seven keys are like evaporation from the earth. Neither Shenfu nor Dongzhou have found one. At the beginning. We don''t think so. We suspect that the seven keys may have been left in a corner. As long as we are careful, we can certainly find them. But gradually. Everyone became nervous. Because they have searched all over the ancient battlefields, the heavenly realm and the holy world, and they have also searched for them, even the ancient ruins of the great wilderness. But the result is still nothing. Now. They have to face a ridiculous question: do seven keys really exist? Su Lao, Xi Lao and Ni ye ye have all studied the nine immortals gate, but they have come to the conclusion that we must gather together seven keys to open the nine immortals gate. What should I do now? Are the seven keys left in other worlds? Think of here, everyone at the same time emerged a place, that is the star world! I''ve been looking for it in other places, but I haven''t found it in the star world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 But the astral world is an independent world, not everyone can enter. Shenfu. On the top of the million Zhang mountain, Ni ye ye stands by the pond, watching the calm water, and his brows are tightly twisted together. Shua! Suddenly. The ancient Scorpio appeared beside him and asked, "haven''t you found the key to the nine immortals gate?" "Yes." Ni ye ye nodded, concerned: "adult, your injury?" "No more." Scorpio waved his hand. Ni Ye Ye is surprised. But when he observed carefully, he found that the face of the ancient Scorpion was slightly pale, obviously not cured. He couldn''t help but feel relieved and asked, "my Lord, I''m sorry to hear that. What''s the key to open the nine immortals gate?" "You don''t know?" Aragu Scorpio looks at him in surprise. Ni Ye nodded his head and said, "there are so many troubles these days that I haven''t had time to ask other people." In fact, the real reason is that he didn''t care about the nine immortals sect. Now he has only one idea in his mind. How can he get rid of the ancient scorpion? "These are the seven keys to open the nine immortals gate." With a wave of hand, the ancient scorpion is very powerful. In the void ahead, it condenses seven glittering crystal stones. Ni YeYe looks up and his pupils contract. At the same time. Star land. Wu Tian and Su Lao stand side by side in the square of adjudication hall. In front of them. There are also seven glittering crystals. Wu Tian glances at the seven stones with strange eyes. Not long ago, Mr. Su sent a message to him to look for the key in the star world. After entering the star world, seeing Su Lao''s sad face, he inquired curiously. But when he saw the true face of the seven keys, he was hard to accept. So there''s this scene. Su, it turns out, is just a broken stone. Wu Tian turned to look at Su Lao and asked, "are you sure they are the key to open the nine immortals gate?" Su nodded. "Ha..." "Ha ha..." I can''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at? I''m not kidding Old Su frowned. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m laughing at myself. If I can ask you clearly earlier, you don''t have to spend so much time." "What do you mean?" Old Su''s brow sank deeper and deeper. "Bird saint, you come out." All day long, he shouts in front of the small wooden building. See. Old Su''s doubts were even stronger. "What are you doing? What''s up? Is it safe to shut up? " After a while. The bird Saint swears and flies out, and his dark eyes are full of unhappiness. Wu Tian had no nonsense and reached out and said, "give me the yuan of vigorous fire and the yuan of light." "What do you want them to do?" Bird Saint slightly a Leng, suspiciously looking at the sky. However, Su Lao''s spirit was invigorated and his eyes were full of wonder. Wu Tian urged: "don''t talk nonsense, give it to me quickly." "Oh, I''ll find it." Bird Saint closed his eyes and his mind sank into the small treasure house in his body and looked for it carefully. Time goes by. After 100 interest. Seeing the bird saint has not opened his eyes, Wu Tian can not help frowning and saying, "have you found it?" "What''s the rush? Those two things are of little value. I have long forgotten where to put them. I don''t understand. What do you want them to do all of a sudden? When you''re full The bird saint can''t help complaining. I can''t help it. Mr. Su looked at the bird saint, and then turned his head to Wu Tian. He asked in disbelief, "Wu Tian, are they really on the bird saint?" "It seems to have been given to niaosheng, but it seems to have been given to xiaowuhao. I can''t remember clearly for a long time." Wu Tian rubs his forehead. He has already forgotten all these things. However, he never thought that the seven foreign treasures, such as gang Huo yuan, were actually the keys to open the nine immortals gate! That''s why it''s hard for him to accept. It''s all in the past again. The bird Saint opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "there is no one in my little treasure house. Maybe it''s not in me." "Who is that on?" Old Su was burning with anxiety. "Just two broken things? Is it necessary to care? " Bird Saint disdains. "It''s not a broken thing, it''s the key to open the nine immortals gate!"Su Lao shouts at the bird saint. "What? The key to the nine immortals gate? " The bird saint was astonished and burst out laughing. "Old man, don''t be funny, will you?" "I don''t know about those craps?" "It''s a little helpful for those who have just entered the path of cultivation, but for us now, even garbage is not as good as..." "If they really are the key to open the door of nine immortals, I will eat Xiang live." The bird''s eyes were filled with laughter. "Cough, little sparrow, old Su didn''t cheat you. Seven foreign treasures are really the key to open the nine immortals gate." No day a dry cough, a kind reminder. Bird Saint disdain way: "don''t fool me, I won''t be cheated." "I didn''t fool you." "Really not?" "Really not." "No way, I don''t believe it." "Not believing can''t change that." "Sleeping trough, the bird Saint grandfather wants to take back what he said before." See bird Saint a pair of exasperated incomparable appearance, can''t help but shake his head and laugh. "Hello, Hello, I said you two boys, can you be more serious for me?" Old Su looked at the two people discontentedly. When was it? And he was in the mood to talk nonsense. He was really convinced. Wu Tian Dao: "little sparrow, you have a good memory." "Yes." The bird Saint bowed his head, lost in thought. Su''s heart was so anxious that he would like to open the bird saint''s head and read the bird saint''s memory. Wu Tian said with a smile, "master, this is not urgent. Wait for it slowly." Su took a deep breath and asked, "you only have the yuan of vigorous fire and the yuan of light?" Wu Tian nods. "Do you know where the other keys are "Yes, just..." No day said half, silence. If you remember correctly, several other foreign treasures should be in the hands of Gongsun haoshu. But a few people have deep resentment with him. I''m afraid it is impossible for them to give them willingly. Moreover, he didn''t want to open the mouth. "Just what? Tell me Su Lao was almost driven mad by Wu Tian. What can''t you say at one time? Is it fun to distract others? No day a dark sigh, way: "you go to find Xuanyuan Ao, tell him the truth, he will help you find other keys." "Good." Old Su nodded, but just turned around and looked at Xiang Wutian again. He asked, "who is xiaowuhao you just mentioned?" Wu Tiandao: "is Xuanyuan proud." "I see." Su Lao took a deep look at the sky, and a few flashes fell over the sky. "What kind of wind is it today that blows you to my mietianzhan clan? It really makes me shine." A roar of laughter immediately sounded, Xuanyuan Ao flew out of a huge peak and landed in front of Su Lao with a smile on his face. Su frowned and said, "Wu Tian is about to step into Xiaocheng Hengyu. Why are you still in the beginning of Hengyu?" "Er!" Xuanyuan Ao was stunned, and then his heart was extremely bitter. "Look at my head." Mr. Su patted the forehead, quite angry. Wutian practices in the small wooden building. One day is equal to one hundred years. Xuanyuan Ao can''t keep up with his speed. He said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Ao, I didn''t mean to say so. Don''t put it in your heart." "No, No Xuanyuan Ao quickly waved his hand and said, "you always come here this time. Do you have any orders?" "No, but I need your help." Su Lao immediately gave Xuanyuan Ao a brief account of the nine immortals gate. All right. Xuanyuan Ao said with a smile: "so it is. If this time, you can still bring out one or two treasures like time-space mirror from the nine immortals gate, that would be great." However, Su Lao found that Xuanyuan Ao''s smile was somewhat reluctant, as if he had something on his mind. Xuanyuan Ao said: "Su Lao, you wait here for a moment. I''m going to get those foreign treasures." Su nodded. Looking at the back of Xuanyuan Ao''s leaving, Su Lao is lost in thought. Father God valued this Xuanyuan Ao very much before he was alive. Do you want to help him? Less than 200 interest, Xuanyuan Ao will return. With a wave of his hand, five crystal clear stones appeared in front of Mr. Su. Heyuan, the land of the dark, is the wood of Yiyuan! Looking at these five exotic treasures, old Su burst out with bright light.In response to the old saying, there''s no place to look for when you''re out of your shoes. I didn''t expect that the seven keys to open the nine immortals gate were all in the star world! Su put away five foreign treasures and asked, "are the yuan of vigorous fire and the yuan of light on you?" "It''s too long. I don''t remember. I''ll look for it." Xuanyuan Ao sinks his mind into the space bracelet. After a moment, he takes back his mind and shakes his head at Su Lao. Old Su raised his eyebrows. Xuanyuan Ao said with a smile: "don''t worry, the yuan of vigorous fire and the yuan of light are not here with me, it must be on the bird saint." Su asked, "Why are you so sure?" Xuanyuan was proud to say: "these things were basically handed over to me and niaosheng for safekeeping before. He never asked about them himself. For example, he knew nothing about the shencui of the medicinal field, what kind of varieties, how many plants there were, and what level they were in Su Lao said: "it seems that you know Wu Tian very well." Xuanyuan Ao has a bitter smile, full of endless bitterness. Suddenly. He arched his hand and said, "Su Lao, I have a heartless request." "Want me to be you and the peacemaker without heaven?" Wutian and Xuanyuan Ao between the gratitude and resentment, he has long heard the Father God said. To be honest, it''s hard for him to get in on such a thing. Xuanyuan Ao shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to ask for it now. If I can get rid of the past feud with Wu Tian, it depends on the will of heaven." Su was surprised and asked, "why is that?" Xuanyuan Ao said: "I want to take Gongsun haoshu with them and enter that place. I hope you can always agree." He added: "Gongsun haoshu and them are the reincarnation of the first generation ancestors of several war clans. If they are trained, their future achievements will not be inferior to any one." "This..." On the contrary, Mr. Su hesitated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 "Can''t you?" Seeing that old Su didn''t give a reply, Xuanyuan Ao couldn''t help climbing up a trace of loss in his heart. Su Laodao: "simply like this, I go to talk to Wu Tian, let you enter the small wooden building to practice." Xuanyuan Ao sighed: "he won''t agree, and even if he agrees, they won''t agree." "What a trouble." Su rubbed his aching Temple: "to be honest, zhenhun tower is now controlled by the little devil. I don''t even know what I said. I''ll ask the little devil first and see his opinion." "That''s good." Xuanyuan Ao arched his hand and said with a smile. Su Lao said: "you''d better not hold too much hope. The little devil God is not as good as the Father God. The Father God values you, does not mean that he will also value you." "I understand." Xuanyuan Ao nods. Su Lao turned around and started blinking and came to the square of adjudication hall. "Not yet?" Seeing the bird Saint still pondering, he could not help frowning. Bird holy way: "did you ask Xuanyuan Ao?" Su said, "yes, it''s not on him." "It''s strange. If they don''t have wings, they can''t fly on their own." The bird Saint mumbles. "Wings?" When Su heard this, he was furious: "dead crow, I tell you, even if you break your mind today, you should remember it to me!" After that, he went straight into the small wooden building. "What a drag? I don''t want to see what you can do to me The bird Saint sneered. In the room where the little devil is. Su Lao entered the room, then Xuanyuan Ao request, as well as Xuanyuan Ao''s situation, one by one told the little demon. "Xuanyuan Ao..." The little devil pondered for a moment and asked, "did grandfather let him in before?" Su nodded his head and said, "well, he realized the profound meaning of life and death there and stepped into Hengyu. To be honest, his potential is really good." "Well, no matter how good it is, it''s just a talent. Compared with genius, it''s far from enough. Otherwise, we won''t realize the meaning of life and death until today." The little devil was disdainful. Old Su couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Of course, you don''t care, because from the very beginning of your life, you are always accompanied by Hengyu to the strong. You can be said to have a good time all the way. But Xuanyuan Ao, need oneself to explore slowly, can walk to this step, already is not easy. Besides. Even those talented people in reincarnation city are not necessarily Xuanyuan proud and outstanding. "Little devil, it''s time to employ people. Let them go in. Anyway, they are all in the bridge, and there are not many more of them. Besides, it''s their credit to get the key this time." Su advised. "You can arrange it yourself and tell Wu Tian the truth about the zhenhun tower, so as not to say that I deliberately hide it from him in the future." The little demon God pondered for a short time and waved impatiently. Su Lao climbed up a smile on his face and said nothing more. He turned around and walked out of the small wooden building. He saw bird saint and Wu Tian without knowing what he was talking about. He was smiling. Happy in his heart, he stepped forward and asked, "did you think of it?" "No Bird Saint turned his head and glanced at him. "Then why do you have time to talk about it here?" Su Lao''s forehead suddenly climbed up a row of black lines, this dead crow is absolutely intentional. "It''s none of your business." Bird Saint white eyes him, a pair of uncomfortable to bite me posture, let Su old hate teeth itch. "Well, if you want to do something about the situation, it''s you who ask me now, not me. Do you know what attitude is? You see, you see You look like I killed your son. If I really kill your son, naturally have nothing to say, but the key is, do I know you well? I don''t know what your son looks like I heard that. Old Su was almost mad with anger. This damn crow, its mouth is too cheap. "Bird saint, I beg you. Now we will send you the yuan of vigorous fire and the yuan of light, and we can open the gate of nine immortals. Please think about it quickly." He compromised. Neither is it to fight, nor to scold, nor is it possible to kill. He can only compromise. "It''s just like words. You wait. I''ll ask Han Tian and them." With a smile, bird Saint fluttered his wings and flew away from the old man. Old Su said with a bitter smile: "no day, how can you have such a wonderful flower around you?" "Get used to it." Wu Tian smiles. The more wonderful one has not yet passed the customs clearance.Su took a deep breath and said, "I have something to tell you." "What?" No wonder. "In fact, there is a time array on the ninth floor of zhenhun tower. Like Xiaomu building, they have been closed on the ninth floor of tongtianqiao for a hundred years. Later, I will take xuanyuanao and Gongsun What is Gongsun Old Su frowned. Wu Tiandao: "Gongsun haoshu." Su Lao said: "yes, yes, I will take Xuanyuan AO and Gongsun haoshu to the ninth floor. The little devil has agreed." "Why did big brother want you to tell me this?" Wu Tian frowns. "He''s afraid you''ll misunderstand him." Old Su said with a smile. Listen to your speech. Wu Tian''s eyebrows are relaxed, and the misunderstanding is definitely not. But let Gongsun haoshu several people also go to the ninth floor, which makes him more or less unhappy. However, since it is the big brother''s decision, he is not good to refute. Moreover, if my grandfather left the soul tower to his elder brother, he would have the right to dominate, and he had no right to interfere. Just like Luo Tianshen tower and small wooden building, the little devil will not intervene. Wu Tian doubts: "why doesn''t the elder brother go to the town soul tower to shut down? And you are too. Why do you all come to the small wooden building to join in the fun? " "That''s because the ninth floor is not suitable for meditation Would you like to come with me and have a look? " Mr. Su suggested. "It''s OK." Wu Tian nods. In the past, bird Saint just flew out of the small wooden building, and there were two crystal stones beside him. It is the yuan of vigorous fire and light! "Where did you find it?" Wu Tian asked Bird Saint helplessly said: "poetry and Han Er Huo, because of the time is too long, they have already been thrown out of the clouds, and also forget when and who gave them. Fortunately, I let them all look for it, otherwise the nine immortals gate would not really want to open." "Just find it." Wu Tian smiles and flies away with Su Laochao. Knowing the good news, Xuanyuan Ao immediately asked Gongsun haoshu to join them. Seeing these old friends again, Wu Tian is as indifferent as ever. However, when Gongsun haoshu saw Wu Tian again, they were afraid. Maybe it''s because of Wutian''s strength today. Maybe it''s because the backstage is tough. In short, they dare not be as arrogant as they were. Wu Tian, with a group of people, leaves the star world and falls over the city of samsara. Su Lao led everyone to the ninth floor of zhenhun tower. But before entering the ninth floor, Su Lao propped up a divine power boundary to protect everyone. At first, Wu Tian still had some doubts. But when he entered the ninth floor, he immediately understood that if there was no protection of the divine power boundary, all the people here, except Su Laofu, would vanish in an instant! The reason is that. Here the hurricane howls, the lethality is extremely astonishing, is full of a violent breath! Ou Xiaomu takes out a handful of WuJie Tianzun divine soldiers and throws them out of the divine power boundary. With the fire splashing everywhere, the magic soldiers are crushed by the storm. Terrible! Seeing this, the pupils of Gongsun haoshu and others could not help tightening up. Wu Tian is also very surprised. Look up and look around. This is an endless void. There are no mountains and rivers, no sun, moon and stars, and no life species. In front of us, there are only black hurricanes, big and small, roaring wantonly here. No wonder they don''t shut up here. This kind of environment is only suitable for experience. Wu Tian asked, "why didn''t you feel the breath of tongtianqiao?" "You care about them?" Su was surprised. "I don''t care about them. I just want to see how far they have grown. There are also heavenly trees. They can protect them for a while, but they can''t protect them for a lifetime. Sooner or later, they will come back to me." There is a cold light in the eyes of heaven. "It seems that we can''t let Wu Tian meet them." Su Lao murmured in secret. Once the two sides meet, 100% will fight. "No day, I need some time to arrange for them. Why don''t you go to the reincarnation city first?" It was not easy for him to say so openly, and he asked in secret. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, looking at Su Lao silent. Rao was su Lao''s cultivation and disposition. He felt flustered and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I just see that you are too tired during this period of time. I want you to go to the city to relax and relax and combine work with rest." "Bad excuse." No day abdominal Fei, but also did not debunk Su Lao''s lies.After Wu Tian was sent out of the ninth floor, Su Lao just breathed a sigh of relief, and inadvertently wiped his forehead, and found that there was still sweat! Xuanyuan arrogant way: "although Wu Tian is not strong, it gives people a sense of oppression invisibly, but it is stronger than anyone else." Su nodded. I had a deep understanding just now. This is only now. If we wait for no day to step into the perfect Hengyu, I think even he would not dare to look directly at it. Gongsun haoshu was silent. They are outstanding in the same era as Wu Tian, and even the glory of the past is even more brilliant than Wu Tian. But this is not what it used to be. Wu Tian goes farther and farther, they can only catch up with him. No matter how he pursues them, they can''t catch up with them. But. Now the opportunity! It''s not impossible to catch up with or even surpass the heaven as long as you practice hard here! Cloud Feiyu said: "master, these storms have great lethality. How can we experience them?" "Xuanyuanao, tell them about it." Su Lao said, then with a group of people toward the depths of the plunder. "It''s a big space, divided into several areas. Such as storm area, lightning area, flame area and so on. The lethality of each area can be divided into strong and weak. For example, in the storm area where we are now, from the inside to the outside, the outside has the strongest lethality, while the inner one is the weakest. However, don''t take it lightly, because the weakest place is enough to strangle a great circle of Tianzun alive within ten breaths, and the gods and forms are all destroyed. In the center, there are two stone statues, one of which is the Father God, and the other is said to be an old friend of the Father God. There is an inheritance mark in the two stone statues. I just got the inheritance memory of the Father God, and then I realized the profound meaning of life and death. However, do not try to destroy the stone statues, or destroy the inheritance mark. If you enrage the little devil, no one can protect you Xuanyuan was proud to warn Gongsun haoshu and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 No matter how the ninth floor of zhenhun tower is, it has nothing to do with Wutian. The only thing he was upset about was that he didn''t see the magic objects of tongtianqiao. At the beginning. If he had not been saved by the magic city of heaven and earth, he would have died under tongtianqiao. This account could not have been settled like this! However, Su Lao obviously didn''t want him to meet with some deities of tongtianqiao. With a restless mood, Wu Tian left the town soul tower. For a while, he didn''t know where to go? At present, this state is not suitable for retreat. He entered the city and walked aimlessly in the street. Where they passed, pedestrians retreated to both sides and looked at Wutian curiously. "No sky!" "At last I see him in person." "I really want to see his face, but it''s blocked by the mask." "It''s better not to look at it. There are rumors that his face is full of scars, which is terrible." "How could it be so?" "Some people say that his face was destroyed by his own knife. Some people say that his original appearance belongs to others. Others say that''s how he was born. " "In short, there are different opinions on this matter, and no one knows which one is true." "He must have been full of ups and downs in his life." People whispered and whispered. Wu Tian is deaf and walks in front of him in silence. Unconsciously. He came to the drunken dream building and stopped at the door of the building. At the beginning. The emperor is in the blood of hell here, and the Father God orders the drunken dream building to close down for rectification. Later. After finding out the source of the blood of hell, the owner of the drunken dream building begged again and again, and the Father God allowed them to open again. At the beginning. Some people still dare not come to zuimanlou. Because they are afraid. What if you''re in the blood of hell? But with the passage of time, it is gradually forgotten. Drunken dream building is also gradually restored to its former heyday. Lobby. Some of the guys were busy, and soon one of them noticed the sky at the door. He went out in a hurry and said respectfully, "I''d like to meet Mr. Wu Tian. If you don''t dislike him, please sit inside?" "No day!" The rest of the staff, as well as the diners in the lobby, were shocked and quickly got up to salute. Wu Tian but lowered his head, as if he did not hear. The people on the streets around and the people in the drunken dream building are afraid to come out of the atmosphere at the moment. The atmosphere was particularly heavy. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Suddenly. An unhappy shout came from the tenth floor. Follow. A purple figure fell from the sky and fell in the hall. It was Yuan who was in charge of affairs! He looked at the diners around him, and looked at the door of the building with disdain. "No day!" Eyes suddenly a stare, old-fashioned and disdain instantly disappeared, replaced by a face of flattery. "Childe Wu Tian, please come in." He ran to Wu Tian''s side with his back and butt, which made the diners around him despise him. Look up, look at the sky: "no matter?" "Dead?" Yuan Guanshi was stunned, his face suddenly changed, and he knelt down on the ground. "Childe, I was blind last time. I hurt your friends and humiliated you. I have repented. I really know my mistake. Please be merciful." He thought no day would come for the last time. In fact, he didn''t know. Wu Tian always thought that the fat man and the guy were tortured to death by Li Tian, so when he saw yuan steward, he would ask. And Yuan Guanshi''s reaction after hearing this also made him quite surprised. A little later. He shook his head and walked into the drunken dream building. Yuan Guanshi wiped a cold sweat, got up to look at some of the guys, and said, "don''t go and prepare a quiet elegant Pavilion for the childe Wu Tian!" "Yes." A couple of guys answered and got busy at once. It was not until the man took Wutian to the tenth floor and entered an elegant pavilion that Yuanguan was relieved. How can this evil star suddenly come to zuimang building? Next, you have to be careful, so that you don''t get into trouble with him again. After a while. The man withdrew from the accord and went to the lobby. Yuan Guanshi ran up in a hurry and whispered, "what is he doing here?" The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He just ordered a pot of wine and nothing else."Yuan Guanshi admonished: "be sure to treat him well, or the previous Zhang six is a lesson for you." Zhang Liuzheng was the man who delivered the wine. There is no doubt that this man has been killed by Li Tian. If Li Zhiyu is not in charge of the matter, he will not. However, although he escaped a robbery, the thought of the torture he suffered in the zhenhun tower makes Guan yuan''s hair stand on end. That young man is a devil! As soon as the clerk heard Zhang Liu, he couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. He nodded to yuan Guanshi and took the wine to Wu Tian. "God bless you, don''t make any trouble before you leave." Yuan Guanshi personally sat behind the counter to prevent accidents. He prayed intensely in his heart and was extremely worried. Inside the pavilion. Wu Tian sits against the window and looks at the scenery outside. His eyes twinkle. No one knows what he is thinking. "Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door. The man opened the door and put a delicate wine pot and glass in front of the sky. "Young master, I''ll be guarding outside all the time. If you need anything, just tell me." The man said respectfully, and he was ready to turn around and leave. Wu Tian Dao: "wait." Please tell me, young man Wu Tiandao: "have there been any major events in Dongzhou recently?" "Big event?" The man was stupefied and puzzled: "young master, please forgive me for telling me the truth. Your status is noble and your strength is strong. No matter what happens in Dongzhou, will someone tell you at the first time?" Wu Tiandao: "I''ve been closed recently." "I see." The man thought for a while and said, "in fact, there''s no big deal, such as the battle between the stele and the ancient scorpion. The monument is the second life carrier of the Father God. You must know all these things, young master." "Yes?" Suddenly. Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the man. His eyes are bright. "Young master, spare your life!" The man''s body trembled and quickly knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. However, he couldn''t think of it. He was very careful in his attitude and words. How could he provoke this evil star? Wu Tian asked: "who told you that the monument is the second life carrier of grandfather?" "Yes Su Lao and Xi Lao, the giant stele also personally admitted that... " Man, he''s scared. He''s scared. Wu Tian immediately took out the astronomical order and sent a message to Su Lao and Xi Lao. Su and Lao soon came to reply. Wu Tian looked at them one by one, and his eyes were full of disappointment. It turns out that the stele is the second life carrier of grandfather, just a lie of Su Lao et al. Just now he thought, grandfather is not dead. It was only a joy in vain. "You go out!" Wu Tian put away the order of the heavenly phenomena and ordered in a low voice. "Yes." The man got up and looked at the back of Wu Tian. His eyes were full of doubts. What''s the matter with him? Why are you so listless? The man turned to leave, closed the door, and Wu Tian was alone, holding the glass and the jug, pouring and drinking. His heart now, very restless. In fact, even he did not know why he was in such a mood. Is it because Gongsun haoshu and others are allowed to practice in zhenhun tower? Or is it because of the magic objects of tongtianqiao? Or is it because, entering the samsara City, I think of my grandfather? No one knows, that is, I feel unhappy in my heart, blocked in a panic, and I really want to find someone to vent. ¡­¡­ Time flies. In the evening. A group of people swarmed into the drunken dream building. A total of 50 or 60 people, all beautiful men and women, dressed in gorgeous clothes, are extraordinary temperament. See. Yuan Guanshi rushed to meet him. Looking at the young man in purple, he said with a smile, "Su Shao, what wind is it today that brings you here." "Today is Ben Shao''s birthday. I''d like to have a feast for my friends. Please go and arrange it." "Baoxia zuimanlou?" Yuan Guanshi frowned slightly. "Do you want me to say it again?" For yuan Guanshi''s dullness, Ziyi youth is very dissatisfied. "Su Shao, you should also know the tenet of Zuimeng building. Customers are supreme and everyone is equal. There has never been a precedent of renting a venue. Could you please move elsewhere?" Yuan Guanshi said politely. However, the youth in purple was not so polite and disdained to say: "without my grandfather, the reincarnation city has been razed to the ground by the Shenfu, not to mention you are just drunk dream building? Hurry up and arrange for Ben Shao, otherwise Ben Shao will order to ban zuimenglou nowThe yuan steward clenched his hands, and there was a thick anger in the deep of his eyes, and he said, "come, clear up!" "I''m really sorry." "This meal is for all of you "I''m sorry." For a moment. The staff of Zuimeng building are busy. They make amends and apologies to the guests. They also give them free bills. They also personally send the guests out of the drunken dream building. After a while. The drunken dream building becomes empty and desolate. The guys started cleaning up again, cleaning up the leftovers on the table. Yuan was in charge of the whole scene, but his eyes were always on the 10th floor. "Sugo, there''s a man up there who hasn''t left." A young man in white pointed to a pavilion on the tenth floor, facing the Youth Road in purple. Dozens of beautiful men and women looked up one after another, with a trace of fun in their eyes. The young man in purple felt that his face was lost and he said, "yuan, is this what you do? Believe it or not, Ben Shao will order you to be banned from drunken dream building now? " "Su Shao, the people on the 10th floor are..." "Shut up, do you have a chance to interrupt? Why don''t you go to your own business "Yes." The man responded respectfully and bowed his head to continue cleaning. But he was very puzzled. Why didn''t yuan Guanshi let him say it? If Su Shao knew that childe Wu Tian was here, he would not be so arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 Yuan Guanshi naturally has a purpose. He approached Su Shao and said in a low voice, "Su Shao, the one above is a big man. You can''t disturb him." "What big man is bigger than me? Get him out of here right now Su Shao was disdainful. "Su Shao, please think twice. It''s better to have less than one more thing. Besides, the whole drunken dream building is yours now. It''s nothing to do without a little room." Yuan Guanshi tried his best to persuade him, but there was a strong chill in his eyes. "Su Shao, today is your birthday. If you have too much trouble, it will not be very auspicious!" "Yes, don''t ruin the elegance just because of some idle people." "Su Ge, your grandfather is now a perfect Hengyu. Who can compare with you compared with your identity?" "Well, that''s right. You can''t slip away when you see the big one?" The people behind Su Shao can''t help but start to coax. Su Shao nodded his head and said, "yes, there can''t be an outsider in this drunken dream building today. All the people who are not involved in it will get out of here immediately!" "Who are the idle people?" A cold voice suddenly came from the pavilion on the tenth floor. "It''s on!" Yuan Guanshi''s eyes glistened, quietly retreated to one side, waiting to see a good play. "Who?" "Do you know who we are? You should be so arrogant "The identity of any one of us, the backstage of any one of us, is enough to break you to pieces!" "Don''t hide and hide, get out and die!" "Today is Su Shao''s birthday. Don''t say the unlucky word" death ". As long as he comes out to pay a gift and apologize, it''s OK." "Yes, too. Come out and apologize!" Dozens of people clamored. "Soon you will know that your so-called identity, so-called backstage, is just a joke in his eyes." Yuan Guanshi glanced at the group of people with a sneer in his heart. "Why is this sound familiar?" Su Shao frowned and fell into meditation. Creak! The door slowly opened, a white figure gradually into everyone''s sight. "Yes, it''s him!" At this time, sushao suddenly raised his head and looked at the open door. His eyes were full of hatred and resentment! "No day!" "It''s him!" "How could he be here?" "The big man in the mouth of yuan Guanshi is him After seeing the true features of the figure, the dozens of beautiful men and women who claimed to be extraordinary were pale and sweating! The door was completely opened. Wu Tian came out from inside and stood at the edge of the corridor, looking down at the dozens of people. For a moment. All of these people are trembling in body and mind, and all of them are taking risks of death. They bow their heads one after another, and dare not look at the eyes of the heaven! "Didn''t you all pull a little bit? Why don''t you even have the courage to look at me now? " Wu Tian sneers. Listen to your speech. Their faces were green and red. Some of them summoned up their courage and looked up at the sky, but when they saw the blood red eyes, they were suddenly struck by lightning and immediately lowered their heads. The cold sweat soaked their clothes in an instant! "We are outside, fighting with the people of Shenfu. But what about you? But in the city of samsara. Ask yourself. Are you worthy of those ancestors who died in the war? Do you deserve my dead grandfather? Don''t you have a little self-improvement? Shame? Are you not afraid that one day Dongzhou will be destroyed by the Shenfu No day in the eyes of climbing full of disappointment, like overturning the bottle of Schisandra, the heart is not taste. However. Hearing this, the dandies in the lobby did not show any worry. They were all in an attitude of disapproval. "Alas Wu Tian sighs and walks into the pavilion. "Well, don''t you dare to be so arrogant just because you are the grandson of the Father God? Do you really think you are the Savior? " A man in white whispered with disdain. "Pa!" But the voice did not fall. A sharp slap sounded. The crowd followed. But I don''t know when, Wu Tian actually appeared in front of the man in white. It was Wu Tian who slapped the man in white and left a bloody slap on his face. See this scene. Su Shao and others suddenly changed color and quickly retreated to the back. "How dare you hit me?"The man in white touched his hot face and looked at the sky in disbelief. "Why don''t I dare to hit you? Is it because of your high status? Or are you hard backstage? Or are you better than me? " Wu Tian is a slap swung to the other side of the white man''s face. Bang! The man was photographed flying out on the spot, his teeth were smashed, and the blood spurted out. "I''ll fight with you!" The man in white roared and got up from the ground and rushed to the sky. "If you want to fight with me, it depends on whether you have the qualification." Wu Tianmu is full of scorn. He kicks the man in white and falls to the ground. He cries with his stomach in his arms. He can''t stand up. "Good!" Yuan Guanshi drinks secretly. In this round of return to the city, no, in this whole Dongzhou, the only one among the same generation who dares to attack this group of young people is Wu Tian. What a delight! But Su Shao and others were in a panic and at a loss. No one thought that he would meet this evil star. Wu Tian turns around with his hands on his back and looks at Su Shao with a dull look. He feels a terrible sense of oppression. Even yuan Guanshi couldn''t help but be frightened and sweating, not to mention Su Shao and others? One by one, as pale as paper, terrified! "Su Hao, I heard what you said to yuan Guanshi just now. I really can''t think of it. Who gave you the right to block zuimentilou? Your grandfather? Or you? " That''s right! The man called Su Shao is Su Hao''s grandson! In the face of Wu Tian''s question, his face was as gloomy as water, his hands clenched tightly, and he banged. "Su Shao, your grandfather is also perfect now. Don''t be afraid of him!" "Yes, with his courage, he dare not do anything to you." Two young men nearby encouraged him. "Yes, grandfather is not what he used to be. I don''t have to be afraid of him any more!" Su Hao straightened his back and looked at the sky coldly. He disdained to say: "this is a little thing. You are not qualified to manage it. I''ve already wrapped up the drunken dream building today. Get out of here quickly!" "Go away, you are not welcome here!" "Don''t take yourself seriously. If it wasn''t for your father''s support, who would have killed you "People who don''t have parents are uneducated." "The father is blind, he will bring you back." See Su Hao hard, the other people are also enough, cynical. However. But they don''t know that they have already enraged the killing God in front of them! Parents, these two words, have never been the heart of the day. It''s also the scale without heaven. Who dares to blaspheme, only death! "Boom A great opportunity to kill, rushed out of the celestial body. Su Hao and others suddenly feel that they are trapped in the hell of Shura, and their murderous spirit is piercing! They were pale, their eyes full of fear! More than a dozen of them are paralyzed! "No day, stop it!" But then. Su Lao''s voice came from the direction of zhenhun tower. "Grandfather Su Hao exclaimed, as if to see the Savior, surprised. -- broken soul! However, Wu Tian did not stop because of the appearance of Su Lao. On the contrary, he also sacrificed the art of killing! Boom! A terrible evil spirit, centered on him, rolled around. "He''s actually killing people!" Next to the yuan Guanshi, I was shocked. I thought that if Wu Tian taught these dandies a lesson, he would give up. After all, the status of these people was not low. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a mass murder! With a wave of his hand, he rolled up Su Hao and others, and left zuijianlou. If these young people are really killed by Wutian in zuimanlou, then zuimanlou may also face multiple attacks. "Hum!" No day cold hum, followed by disappeared. The city of samsara. Wu Tian forces yuan to be in charge of affairs step by step. Yuan Guanshi took Su Hao and others behind him. He was sweating on his forehead and said anxiously, "no day, master, don''t be angry. You have something to say!" "What happened?" "Did that fat man offend Wu Tian again?" "This fat man has no long memory. It seems that he didn''t get enough abuse last time. He wants to try again." "And those dandies, they must have been the first to pick things up. They have angered Wu Tian. Now there is a good play to watch." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in the city below were talking.Yuan is helpless. The original intention is just to let Wu Tian, give Su Hao and others behind him a little color to see, but did not expect to make so much noise. Shua! Now. Su Lao fell next to yuan Guanshi. "Mr. Su, I''ll leave it to you." Yuan Guanshi left a word, which disappeared. But Su Lao''s face is very ugly. Looking at the murderous, indifferent eyes, step by step to force the sky, he really can''t think of, what happened, let Wutian so angry? He has been with Wu Tian for so long that he knows something about Wu Tian''s temper. As long as you don''t touch the bottom line or the scale of heaven, there will never be such a terrible killing opportunity! Su Lao pulled out a smile and said, "Wu Tian, can you look at my face and wait for the words to be clear before you start? If they are wrong, I will never take sides with them! " Wu Tian Fang if did not hear, eyes from Su Hao and others, moved to Su Lao''s body. "The boy is not joking." Su Lao mumbled, turned to look at Su Hao and others, furious: "what have you done?" Dozens of people dodged their eyes and lowered their heads. Su''s heart a Lin, as expected is this group of little bunnies, made something out of the ordinary. He quickly looked back at Wu Tian, pleaded: "they are just some ignorant children. If you are a large number of adults, don''t worry about them in general, just give me a thin face, OK?" "What?" "Even Mr. Su has compromised?" "It''s not as simple as it seems." "Yes, Mr. Su has a high position and power, and now he has successfully stepped into the perfect Hengyu. Even if Wutian is the grandson of the Father God, he can''t put down his dignity and humbly ask for Wutian." "Among them, there must be secrets we don''t know!" People were so suspicious that their eyes were fixed on the man in white with a bloody mask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 The murderous spirit of Wu Tian''s whole body increases instead of decreasing! The pace never stopped, and kept pushing towards Mr. Su. That pair of permeating indifference, permeating pitiless blood eyes, even Su Lao can''t help but gradually Shuai! Su Hao and other ten people, not to mention. The spirit and mind have already collapsed, and now the heart is full of fear and regret! But. Just when everyone thought that Wutian was determined to kill Su Hao and others today, he suddenly stopped and his eyes moved away from Su Lao and fell on Su Hao. "Take care of yourself, or your birthday today will become your death day in the coming year." Leaving this sentence, Wu Tian then turned to leave, the whole body of murderous spirit did not dissipate. Because he really wanted to kill Su Hao and others. But he had to take care of Su Lao. Su Lao has put down his posture and pleaded for Su Hao and others. If he still insists on killing him, even if Su Hao and others should kill him, he will also have a reputation of arrogance and contempt. For these scum, it''s not worth carrying such a bad reputation. Until Wu Tian disappeared in sight, Su Lao just vomited a long breath. "Shua!" But suddenly. His face sank and he said, "steward yuan, I want to know all the details of this matter!" Yuan Guanshi broke through the void and told Su Lao all about it. "Good, very good!" After hearing this, Su Lao was very angry and laughed. In public, he slapped Su Hao in the face. "We are fighting outside, bleeding a lot, but you are still in the mood to celebrate? This is not enough, but I still use my reputation to bully outside, and even threatened to ban zuimentilou. Beast, are you borrowing courage from heaven? Why are you so incompetent? If you don''t have half your strength, I will die in peace! " The more he said, the more angry he became. Even in the end, he couldn''t help but cry. "It''s no wonder that Wu Tian says you. For people like you, living is a waste of air and resources. You should get out of the reincarnation city immediately. No one is allowed to step into the five super cities before the great circle of heaven comes." Old Su drank furiously. "Grandfather, I''m wrong." "Mr. Su, please be kind." Hearing this, dozens of people trembled, kneeling in the void one after another, pleading incessantly. They have lived in the five super cities since they were young, and their dependents, that is, their families, are also in the five super cities. If you leave this umbrella, they really don''t know what to do. Spoiled since childhood, they have never experienced hardships, once they enter the outside world, there is only one way to die! But in the face of their entreaties, Su was indifferent and said, "come on Shua!!! Dozens of soldiers in black armor came through the air. Su Lao said: "throw them out to me. It''s no use asking for help." "Yes Dozens of generals respectfully responded to the way, and then brought up the howling Su Hao and other people, Chaolun back to the city to plunder. "I have been very kind if I didn''t throw you into the central battlefield. If you change it to no heaven, you will be doomed today. Go and experience the outside world, which will help your growth." Old Su murmurmured and disappeared in the samsara mountains. "My daughter has been driven out of the reincarnation city. What should I do?" "Mr. Su also ordered them not to come back until they reached the great circle." "My poor child "Since he was born, he has never been to a place outside the five super cities. Isn''t it that Su pushed him into the fire pit?" "I''m going to ask for an explanation from Mr. Su. It''s clear that his grandson ruined my son. Why should I drive my son out of the reincarnation city?" The families of the dozens of dandies soon received the news that their children were driven out of the reincarnation city. For a moment, they rushed back to the city to find the theory of Su Lao. However. Su''s words stopped them in front of the reincarnation mountains. "If anyone dares to come, it will harm the nine ethnic groups!" It means that if anyone dares to enter the samsara mountains, his whole family will be driven out of the five super cities. They can''t afford such a heavy price. But soon they thought of another person. It''s no sky. Now only Wu Tian can make old Su change his mind. So. They began to look around for the sky. But since no day left, it is like evaporation between people, no one has seen his trace. Mr. Su and Mr. Xi are also looking for them. Two days later. In the pavilion of samsara peak. Xi Laoqi said angrily, "where is Wutian? I would have thought he was dead if it wasn''t for the presence of the mark of God. "Su Lao sighed: "it may be because what Su Hao said two days ago was too hard on him." "What did they say?" Old Xi frowned. These two days, she asked him more than once, but every time he was evasive and never answered positively. Su Lao pondered for a moment and sighed, "they said that Wutian is a wild species, without parents and without education." "What? They can say this without quality? I don''t think they are the ones who have no education, right? " Xi Lao was furious. At first, seeing Su Hao and their return to the city, she was still a little uncomfortable. She thought that Su''s punishment was too heavy, but now it seems that they should take their own responsibility and deserve it! "My parents have always been worried about nothing. It seems that this time, he was really stimulated. If you didn''t arrive in time, it''s hard to imagine what would happen in the end." Xi Lao said in a deep voice. "It must have ended in tragedy. Let them calm down. As for the opening of the nine immortals gate, it will be postponed for the time being." Old Su had mixed feelings. It''s not easy to get on well with Wu Tian, but he''s upset by his grandson. I don''t know if I will be as friendly as before when I meet you next time. The most important thing is that Su Hao has already committed it for the second time to Wu Tian. Twice, no day let him go. But what about the third, the fourth? Su is very clear, with the character of Wu Tian, certainly will not be merciful. Thinking of this useless grandson, Su Lao is full of fire. Dongzhou. In some deep mountain. There are fierce animals and ancient trees, which are obviously not suitable for human life. But for five days in a row, from time to time, from the top of a mountain, the sound of the piano is very beautiful, just like the sounds of nature. Originally ferocious beasts, now like docile sheep, surround the mountain top, some crawling on the ground, some prostrate in the air, all immersed in the melody, pupil full of obsession. People who don''t know will think that there is a peerless fairy playing the piano. But actually. He is a man. There is no sky. Seeing the faces of Su Hao and others, he felt more irritable. Even a few shakes, fight for life to protect people, but it is such garbage, really worth it? With a deep loss, he left the samsara city and walked aimlessly. In the end, he came here. Five days. He sat alone on the top of the mountain. Drink now and then. Sometimes I play the piano. A lot of questions, too. His heart, also more and more peaceful day by day. Now he has the answer in his mind. This morning. After playing the last song, he picked up his piano and got up. His clothes were fluttering and his white hair was flying. He was like a banished immortal in the dust. He exuded the temperament of being out of the ordinary. "Everything can not be as good as you want, but to be worthy of your heart." He walked step by step in the air, gradually disappeared in the distance, leaving this sentence, floating in this piece of heaven and earth, for a long time. Samsara city. Five days later, but Su Hao and others were still squatting under the wall and refused to leave. The God general who guarded the city wall did not drive him away. In any case, as long as he was not in the city. "No sky!" "No day back." "No day, we know we are wrong, we apologize to you." "Please help us to talk about love, let elder Su, don''t drive us out of the five super cities." Except for Su Hao, others knelt on the ground and begged. Wu Tian glanced at dozens of people and flew directly over their heads. There was no anger and killing five days ago. His eyes were calm as water. But those generals feel different. Although Wu Tian is calm at the moment, it brings them a kind of pride. That pride is not pride. As the master of heaven and earth, he is proud of all living things, and melts into the pride of his bones! Let people unconsciously, will give birth to the feeling of respect, humble heart. "Childe Wu Tian, now only you can make old Su change his mind. Please help me!" "I''m such a child. I don''t want him to die!" "I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you. Please." No day into the city of samsara, there are more than 100 people in front of the road. They are the parents of dozens of dandies. No day stops, a wave of hand, divine power emerges, those who are ready to kneel down, stand up uncontrollably. "I know that every child is the heart of their parents, but overindulgence is not to love them, but to harm them. I will let Mr. Su change his mind, and you can do it yourself."Wu Tian said, and then took a step, toward the samsara peak. "Thank you, Mr. Wu Tian." "When I go back, I will discipline myself." Everyone was grateful. There is no sky but sighs. Poor parents! Su Hao and others were born out of the ordinary, have endless resources, unique cultivation conditions, if you can work a little bit, it will not be so unbearable. But the biggest factor is that their families are too spoiled. Now, even to leave the five super cities, to go outside the courage to wander, let alone to take charge of the future. If they let their children live under their wings all the time, they will be worthless waste in the end. Samsara peak! No day to return, Su Lao and Xi Lao all ran out at the first time to show solicitude and care. Wu Tian didn''t say much. He just said that he was going to relax. Su Lao hung his heart for five days and finally let it go, because the attitude and tone of Wu Tian were the same as before, and there was no estrangement. But when Wu Tian said, let Su Hao and them into the reincarnation City, Su Lao didn''t even think about it, and immediately agreed. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Su and Xi both found that Wu Tian, after five days of disappearance, seems to be something different. However, they have changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 With the order of Su Lao, those who were driven out finally returned to the city of reincarnation. They were taken by their parents and wanted to come to the samsara peak to thank Wutian, but they were stopped outside by the generals guarding the samsara mountains. The forbidden area of samsara peak is not for anyone to enter. But for one man, the war will not be stopped. It''s su Hao! It is not the first time that he has entered the samsara mountains. He has come to the samsara peak when he is familiar with the road. "I''ve met my grandfather, I''ve met Xi Lao!" Entering the pavilion, he bowed to the two. Xi Lao nodded and laughed. However, Su Lao, with a black face, said, "don''t you see that Wutian is here? Do you understand etiquette? Shall I teach you again? " Wu tianmian, expressionless, picked up the tea cup, drinking tea, as if did not see. Su Hao looked at Xiang Wutian, and his face was cloudy and sunny. Grandfather''s meaning is already very obvious, want him to salute Wu Tian. But to Wu Tian, he has only resentment and hatred in his heart. If you want him to salute, you can''t do it! See. Su Lao clapped at the stone table and got up. He was really angry, pointed to Su Hao''s nose and scolded: "you bastard, you still have reason, right? Give me trouble again and again. Believe it or not, I will throw you into the central battlefield and let you live and die on your own! " Su Hao shrunk his neck, then clenched his teeth, arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen Wu brother before. Please forgive me for my previous offenses." "It doesn''t matter." Wu Tian raised his head and looked at Su Hao. There was no wave in his face. But the more so, the more angry Su Hao felt. Because Wu Tian''s tone and attitude are humiliating in his eyes. He thinks that Wutian is looking down on him and looking down on him. In fact, Wu Tian didn''t think so. It was just his inferiority complex. "You wait, one day, I''ll trample you under my feet Looking at Wu Tian''s light air, Su Hao''s resentment is stronger. Again. Looking at Su Hao''s unrepentant appearance, Su Lao also hates iron but not steel. Suddenly. He did not shy away from it. He looked at the sky without turning his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At first, it didn''t matter if there was no day, but gradually, he felt uncomfortable all over. "Cough!" He put down his teacup, clenched his fist, put it on his mouth and coughed a few times. He asked, "two masters, seven keys have been found. When are you going to open the nine immortals gate?" "We want to discuss it with you, too." Xi Lao said with a smile. He could not help but look at Su Lao suspiciously and murmured in secret. What is the old man doing? Seeing that old Su was still watching, he frowned and said in displeasure, "senior, can you speak up?" Su Lao''s face climbed up a trace of embarrassment, said: "no day, I have a matter to ask, you must agree." No day Leng Leng Leng, way: "talk about see." Su Laodao: "you promise first." Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that old Su was planning something. He said with a light smile: "it''s better for the elder to say it first and let the younger generation listen. In case the elder asks me..." Before he finished speaking, Su Lao resolutely said: "nothing in case, you will never be allowed to do anything harmful to nature or damage your own interests." Xi old don''t understand way: "Su old man, what are you selling?" "Don''t mind." Old Su glanced at Xi Lao, and then looked at Wu Tian. He was dissatisfied and said, "at least I have taken care of you before. Are you not willing to agree to such a small matter?" "The point is, I don''t know what it is yet?" No day laughs bitterly. "It won''t be bad for you anyway." Old Su stroked his beard. The old God was there. It was clearly written on his old face. Don''t worry, I will not pit you. "Yes, I promise." No day but said. He could see that if he didn''t agree, old Su would never stop. Su Lao''s face suddenly climbed up the sly smile of the success of the trick, let Wu Tian can''t help but pick eyebrows. Su Lao turned to look at Su Hao and said in a deep voice: "from now on, you will follow Wu Tian''s side. You should take him as an example and learn from him. How to be a responsible and responsible man, as well as the friends around him, are all examples that you should learn from." There is no God, and the color is stiff. Xi Lao also showed the original look. Su Hao is also stunned to look at his grandfather, serious doubt, is the ear problem? "Can''t you hear me?" Su frowned "Listen Yes, but It is... " Su Hao hesitated, his face flustered."Hum, it''s nothing, but it''s so decided. If you dare to say no, don''t blame my grandfather for my ruthlessness." Su Lao snorted from his nose and said coldly, completely breaking Su Hao''s thoughts. "Master, aren''t you trying to make people difficult?" No day laughs bitterly. Su Hao has already hated him very much, but now let him follow him. Is it not obvious that he is hard to do? If that doesn''t count as a hole in him, what is it? Wu Tian is sure that Su Hao hates him more in his heart now. He didn''t care about Su Hao''s hatred, but he was reluctant to let him cultivate him. It seems that old Su had already determined that he would not agree to this matter, so he let him nod his head first. This time, it is really a thorough pit. However, old Su was radiant and elated. He said with a smile: "it''s not hard to make people difficult. It''s called the capable man more labor. Hao''er, you go back to jiulei city to clean up. You''ll come to find Wutian report later. By the way, remember to say goodbye to your second grandfather. " "So fast?" Su Hao was stunned. "What, do you have a problem?" Old Su''s face sank. "No, No Su Hao shook his head in a hurry, and immediately turned around and flew toward the gate. However, he was extremely depressed. Is it not deliberately embarrassing to ask him to take Wutian as an example and learn from him? This is a real grandfather, can you do it? Too much, too much! "I''m sure my grandfather picked it up from the wild mountains, just like Wu Tian." He thought indignantly all the way. After su Hao left, Su Lao looked at him with a worried face and said with a smile, "OK, now let''s discuss business. My suggestion is that we can open the door of nine immortals when the little devil merges the heart of the origin." "Why?" Xi asked. "Because of the ancient Scorpio." Su Lao worried: "if Wu Tian and the little devil all enter the nine immortals gate, then the ancient Scorpion will come to Dongzhou again, and we will not be able to deal with it. But as long as the little devil is there, he can use his original power to fight against the ancient scorpion, and with the help of Seven Magic steles, it is more than enough to defend Dongzhou. " Wu Tian Dao: "what if the ancient scorpion also entered the nine immortals gate?" Su Lao shook his head and said, "no, because once you enter the nine immortals gate, you will not be able to absorb the power of faith. However, in the current situation, if you first step into the side of the great circle of Hengyu, you will be the one who will eventually win." Wu Tian nods. If it is said that Hengyu is the key to the victory or defeat of this battle, then Hengyu will undoubtedly be the final arbiter of this battle. If the ancient Scorpio, before the Seven Magic tablets, steps into the great circle of Hengyu, it will be a devastating disaster for Dongzhou. On the contrary, if the Seven Magic steles first step into the great circle of Hengyu, the result will be the same. In fact, this is a competition of time. So. No matter whether it is the ancient scorpion or the seven faced magic stele, they will not waste time because of the treasures of the nine immortals sect. Because for these two supreme overlords, their own strength is the most important. But there are worries in the heart of no heaven. Wait for the ancient scorpion wound healing, and then grab the heart of the origin how to do? When he told the two men about this worry, they did not worry, but showed a contemptuous attitude. "As long as you are here, the ancient Scorpio would not dare to come back to Dongzhou even if he had the courage to step into the great circle of Hengyu." Old Su sneered. Wu Tian is seemingly impermanent, but his heart is extremely bitter. Su and Lao Su relied on the sword. But if they know that the sword has gone, I don''t know if they will be so confident. It seems that we can''t expose the battle sword''s departure, nor tell Mr. Su and Mr. Xi. Because once they know, they will be flustered. Even if they will disguise again, they will show their flaws carelessly. When they are introduced into the ears of the ancient scorpion, it will be a big deal. Meditate for a moment. Wu Tian Dao: "well, according to what you mean, you can enter the nine immortals gate after the elder brother merges the original heart. By the way, when will the nine immortals gate disappear?" Su Lao said: "you can rest assured that as long as it is not opened, it will not disappear." Wu Tian nods. In this way, he still has time to break through to Xiaocheng Hengyu. As if seeing through Wu Tian''s mind, Su said with a smile, "you can go to the gate of nine immortals. As for the information inside the nine immortals gate and the personnel arrangement for entering the nine immortals gate, I and Xi will deal with them." Wu Tiandao: "that''s a good job." "Don''t say that. It''s all our business." "I just hope to get some valuable treasures when I enter Jiuxian gate this time."The two old men laughed. Now. Su Hao came from the sky and fell beside him. Accompanied by an old man. He is Su Lao''s brother-in-law, Su Hao''s second grandfather, and the people of the five super cities. They all call him su er Ye. He is also a strong man in Hengyu, but he is refining his divine spirit. Su er Ye arched his hand and said, "I''ve met childe Wu Tian, this stupid boy. I''ll have to work hard for you." Wu Tian replied: "the elder is serious. If there is no other order, I will go to the star world first." The three nodded. Wu Tian waves his hand and takes Su Hao into the star world. Why don''t old Hu Xi teach yourself instead Old Su laughed bitterly. The second master of Su said with a smile, "elder brother, he is not confident. He has brought up Hao''er into talent." "No confidence?" Xi Lao was stunned. Su sighed: "the second one is right. I don''t know how to teach Hao''er at all, and Hao''er doesn''t listen to me. Staying with me will only make him more and more degenerate." "In fact, Hao''er''s talent is not inferior to anyone else. Just because we have been living under our wings, lazy, buried his talent, do not know what is crisis, what is responsibility. Wu Tian is different from his companion. Although their current strength is not very good, but they have been self-supporting since childhood, and they have been on their own since they were young. Today, they do not know how many setbacks and tribulations they have experienced. As a result, they have developed the perseverance and heart of Superman, and also let them constantly sublimate, surpass their own limits, and surpass those who are better than their talents. That''s why the elder brother arranged Hao''er beside them, hoping that Hao''er could learn from them what ordinary people don''t have. " The second master of Su said. Xi Lao nodded, and it was true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 Star world. "You are not allowed to enter the wooden building without my permission." No day light left a word, then disappeared in the small wooden building. Su Hao stood alone in the square of the adjudication hall. Facing this strange environment, he was at a loss. "Hum, what drag? Sooner or later you will kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy!" A moment later, he calmed down, sneered and began to look at the world. The more he looked, the more curious he became. Although the star world is not as big as the ancient battlefield, it is indeed an independent small world! He rose from the air and raised his eyes to all directions. "I didn''t expect that there are so many creatures in this small world, but the overall strength is too weak. It''s not right. There are many strong people!" His face suddenly changed and his eyes turned to the great peaks of the temple. Finally, he felt dozens of ways, which had already surpassed the breath of great perfection! Hengyu is the strongest! He was shocked. I didn''t expect that there are so many strong people in the star world. There was even a breath that was not inferior to my grandfather at all! The master of this breath is naturally the source of all evil. No wonder my grandfather is so polite to Wu Tian. Originally, he always thought that the reason why Wutian was so arrogant was that the Father God and the little devil God were supporting him. However, the fact is far from the case, Wutian itself has a huge force! "This guy, it''s really hidden!" He muttered in secret. Only now did he realize that he was really a joke in the eyes of no heaven. "Who dares to break into the starry land without permission!" At this time, a cold drink came from a huge peak. It''s the white tiger''s voice. "So this is called the star land." Su Hao muttered. But with him, his body and mind were tight. Because this voice, obviously full of hostility! Whoosh! The white tiger soars to the sky. The body of a hundred Zhang is like a mountain. It is ferocious and majestic. The eyes of one eye seem to be stained with blood. The evil spirit is towering! "Boy, dare to enter the star land, do you want to die?" The white tiger sneered, and the giant tail swept out, like a whip made of divine jade, and was mercilessly drawn to Su Hao. "Master, listen to me!" Su Hao cried out in a hurry. Bang! However, it was too late, the giant tail drew on him, and suddenly the head of Venus, mouth spray blood, smashed into the ground below. "Hum, no one has ever dared to enter the star land, boy, did you eat the courage of ambition leopard?" Another cold hum. A slovenly old man came out of a mountain top with an unfathomable momentum. With his big hands in the air, he twisted his magic power into a line, and his divine light was shining. He was even tougher than the divine iron. He fell into the ground and entangled Su Hao''s body. Shengsheng pulled him out of the ground. Immediately. The slovenly old man threw it hard, and with a cry of pain, Su Hao hit the ground again. "Will you listen to me?" His angry roar. But in response to him, it was a fat beating. The white tiger and the dirty old man stood aside, kicking Su Hao as a ball, throwing it into the air or the ground from time to time. The scream never stopped. "No day brought me in. I didn''t break in without permission." Su Hao explained this more than once, but the white tiger and the dirty old man had been deaf and had a good time. Boom! He was thrown into the ground again. The two white tigers looked at each other with a smile and turned back to their respective training places. As for Su Hao. He had been tortured to pieces. The pain that swept over him made him howl. After a long time, he climbed out of the ground and looked at the huge peak of the two white tigers! "Don''t think that you are the strongest in Hengyu, and you can do whatever you want. I tell you that Laozi is not easy to be provoked. Wait for today''s pain, I will make you pay back a hundred times one day!" He roared wildly. "Oh, what a drag? It''s not enough abuse. " The slovenly old man appeared beside Su Hao without any sign. His eyes were full of fun. "What do you want to do?" Su Hao, like a frightened rabbit, jumped to the distance and looked at the dirty old man with vigilance. "I see that you have a clear skeleton and extraordinary talent, so I cherish my talent for a while and want to teach you well." The slovenly old man laughs bitterly. "I believe it Su Hao roared, turned and began to flee. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take it easy."The sloppy old man caught up with him. After that. There was a very funny scene in the star land. A young man ran wildly in front of him, sometimes howling and sometimes cursing. In the rear, a very untidy old man with a dirty smile would kick a few feet on the young man''s buttocks from time to time. That picture, like an old man with a special hobby, is teasing a weak little white rabbit. But. Those who saw this scene did not dare to talk. Because they all know that this slovenly old man is the snake, one of the five famous animals! "Poor child." "How can you get into that old man?" "You can''t die if you don''t do it!" For Su Hao, they could not help but feel sympathy. Five days went by. Su Hao couldn''t run any more. He sat down in a dense forest with his mouth shriveled. He looked very aggrieved and his eyes were red. "Boy, can''t you run? You go on The slovenly old man laughed straight. He was so peevish that Su Hao was flustered. With a sad face, he said, "master, I didn''t provoke you. Why do you want to do this?" The dirty old man said with a sly smile, "I just don''t like you, why?" Su Hao''s sad cry of powerless Yang Tian, who is this to provoke who? The slovenly old man shook his head and laughed, and said, "boy, what''s the taste of these days?" "It''s hard, it''s painful. I want to die." Su Hao lowered his head and whispered in a voice he could only hear. However, the sloppy old man also caught it and said coldly, "next time I hear you call yourself Laozi, it won''t be as simple as this time. Are you ready? I''m going to take you to another place. " "To where?" Su Hao was surprised. Shua! With a big wave of his hand, the slovenly old man rolled up Su Hao and disappeared. The next moment. They appeared in a dense forest outside the holy city. The slovenly old man waved and sealed Su Hao''s seal, saying, "next, you go to a restaurant to be a waiter." "Man? You want me to be a man? Do you know who I am? " Su Hao looked at him in disbelief. "I don''t care about your identity. If you don''t find a restaurant to take you in half an hour, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" The dirty old man''s eyes flashed cold, leaving Su Hao behind. "Damn old thing!" Su Hao clenched his hands, and his face was pale and bloodless. For him, it''s a shame to go to a restaurant to be a waiter. It''s better to kill him directly! But he cherished his life more than his self-esteem. In order to survive, he found a water pool nearby, cleaned the blood stains on his lower body, changed his clean clothes, and bravely went into the holy city and began to look for restaurants. After a while. He found a smaller restaurant and went in. "My guest, there is still a table here. Please have a seat!" One of the guys came up with a smirk on his face. Su Hao glanced at the diners around him and said in a low voice, "excuse me, do you need a waiter here?" "My guest, what do you say?" It''s too low for the guy to hear. Su Hao whispered again. "My guest, can you speak a little louder?" The man looked at Su Hao helplessly. Several table diners also looked curiously. "I said, do you need any more guys here?" Su Hao was also angry and roared out. "Ha ha..." Several table diners burst into laughter, and their eyes were full of sarcasm. The man also frowned and said angrily, "boy, you want to rob me of my job, don''t you?" "No, No Su Hao waved his hands again and again. "Bang!" Without saying a word, he kicked Su Hao in the chest, and Su Hao immediately flew out of the restaurant and hit the street heavily. "If you dare to come again, I''ll break your legs and get out of here!" The man spat and turned to keep busy. There are a lot of pedestrians on the street. They are watching Su Hao curiously at the moment. "I''ll kill you!" Feeling the fiery eyes around him, Su Hao got up and rushed out to the restaurant. But he suddenly remembered that Xiuwei was sealed. "Damned fool, damned old thing, I can''t spare you." He roared, turned to escape into the crowd, lowered his head, and ran away all the way.When did he suffer this treatment? It''s a shame that can''t be erased in a lifetime! Next. He went to several restaurants, but the result was even worse than when he entered the first restaurant. He was not only scolded by the staff, but also beaten up again and again. Seeing evening approaching, he was almost desperate. Finally, with a nervous heart, he entered a restaurant named ziluo Lou, and the steward inside took him in. This restaurant is not only very large, but also very luxurious. It is the first choice for famous families to get together. Because the business was too good, the steward told Su Hao some basic knowledge and precautions, and asked a clerk to take him to the back to change clothes. After putting on the special clothes, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. It turned out that he was wearing the clothes of a man, which was no different from the others. With a bitter mood, he entered the lobby and began to be busy. Serve tea and water and clean the table. I have to endure the ridicule and disdain of the guests. He''s really fed up with it, and his anger is getting stronger and stronger! In his anger, he appeared extremely anxious. When serving food to a table of guests, he accidentally knocked over a wine pot, and the wine splashed on the guests nearby. This is a middle-aged man with a strong back and a ferocious spirit. He is not easy to offend at first sight. "Stinky boy, don''t you have eyes?" The big man was furious and kicked Su Hao in the stomach. Su Hao ate the excrement and fell to the ground. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Su Hao got up in a hurry and apologized. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. He''s a new comer today. I''m still a little unskilled. I hope you''ll forgive me for the offence." Seeing this, the steward came to the court in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 The big man sneered: "what about the new comer? Today, if he doesn''t kneel down to apologize and lick up the spilled wine, I will tear down the ziluo building. " Boom! He is a great and complete one. "You want to die!" Su Hao''s eyes suddenly exuded a strong killing opportunity! The steward said, "it''s you who are looking for death. Don''t you act according to what this adult says? You''re tired of living, aren''t you? Somebody, drag it out and kill it Da Yuanman was nothing in the ancient battlefield, but he was one of the best in the star land. He could not afford to offend him. Several of the guys came running quickly, their eyes were cold. Su Hao''s body trembled. He finally realized the seriousness of the problem. Here, there is no grandfather to protect him, and no second grandfather dotes on him. He is just alone and helpless. Even if he dies, no one will sympathize with him. He is no longer the old Su Shao. Now, he''s just a bartender. "I can''t die, I must live!" He gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground and said, "I''m sorry, I was reckless just now. Please don''t worry about me as a small person." The big man sneered: "lick up the wine on the ground, and I''ll forgive you." Su Hao clenched his hands together, gave up his self-esteem and lay on the ground. But just then, no day appeared. "It''s heaven!" The steward glared. "See the Buddha of Shura!" This moment. Whether it is the staff of ziluo tower or the diner, they kneel down and worship one after another, looking respectful. Wu Tian light way: "all get up!" They all stood up and stepped aside respectfully. "Why are you here?" Su Hao was extremely frightened and angry. Such a disgraceful scene was actually seen by the bastard Wu Tian. How can he behave in the future! Wu Tiandao: "this is my world. Where do I want to go, do I still need to report to you?" "You..." Su Hao seemed to think of something suddenly. He got up and was furious. He said, "is this your arrangement?" Wu Tiandao: "how about my arrangement?" "You are so mean to take revenge on yourself. My grandfather is so blind that he will believe you!" Su Hao gnawed his teeth, his eyes full of resentment, as if he wished to swallow Wu Tian alive. Wu Tian waved his hand and brought Su Hao to the Holy Land and said, "from now on, you will take care of the medicine field for me here. If you damage a divine extract, your fate will be worse than before." Not yet waiting for Su Hao to react, no day again news no shadow. "No day, I will never die with you!" After returning to God, Su Hao could not help but roar. "So many treasures!" But when he saw the spirit around him, he was completely shocked. Fairy flowers Tianhuncao Tianlingcao Ground spirit grass Diyuan lingcao It''s all God medicine! How much does it have to be? Hundreds of millions? Or billions? Or tens of billions? I didn''t expect this guy to have such a spectacular medicinal field! What kind of monster is he? "With brother Wutian''s means, it''s just a piece of cake. It''s nothing to make a fuss about." Just then, a calm voice rang out. Su Hao was startled. He followed the sound and immediately saw a young man with extraordinary temperament. He was looking down at the situation of the surrounding deities. Su haomu was filled with curiosity. He strode over and asked, "what do you call brother?" The young man looked up at Su Hao, exposed two rows of white teeth, and said with a smile, "my name is Li Tianlong. If you can enter the holy land, it means that you are also a friend of brother Wutian. You can call me Tianlong!" "Friend?" Su Hao is a bit stupefied. How ironic. With a long sigh of relief, he asked with a smile, "can you tell me something about your brother Wutian?" Li Tianlong said with a smile: "of course, but what I know is not comprehensive. If you have time, you can ask my father. They are all people who have watched brother Wutian grow up and know him well." Su Hao said, "where are your father and them now?" "In the courtyard of Tiancheng." Li Tianlong pointed to a certain direction of Tiancheng. Su Hao looked at the courtyard, then took back his eyes and chatted with Li Tianlong. At the same time.In a hall in the starry continent. Archaean master, blue dragon, black eagle, green boa, lingchenye, and several old men, all of them are high-level figures in the Archaean continent. They all come together. But none of them spoke. They all lowered their heads and looked very ugly. Blue Dragon said: "master, you have to think of a way to go!" Black Eagle said: "yes, ancient times, ancient times, holy world, God Python world, time and space God shuttle, and even the dark city with a big butt have got the inheritance mark of the profound meaning of life and death, but we have not got the strongest Archaean continent. This is not the way to go on." The opening of the two people broke the atmosphere here. The old men looked up and looked at the Archaean master. They all frowned, with a trace of blame. Because of the original distribution of the immortals, Archaean land became the target of public criticism. Later, xuanyuanao not only explained the profound meaning of life and death, but also condensed the imprint of inheritance and selfless contribution. People from other continents got it. Only the Archaean continent was excluded by xuanyuanao. Although Xuanyuan Ao cherishes the common people, it is also different from person to person. For a selfish person like Taigu, he doesn''t need to be affectionate. At first, Taigu master or a indifferent attitude, and even see Xuanyuan Ao turn around and leave, dismissive. Because in his opinion, it is enough to hear xuanyuanao''s explanation. But slowly he found that the profound meaning of life and death was far from his imagination. At this time, he regretted too much. It would be great if he could get an inheritance mark. Because the information contained in the seal of inheritance is more refined than that explained by Xuanyuan Ao. Such as the God mang Tianzun and the great ancestor of Qilin, they have realized the profound meaning of life and death. Another example is the great world Lord, Ouyang Chengjun, Xiaoyu, Luotian. Even Sikong Yanran, who was in the mietian war clan, and xianruoling, who was in the mirage war clan, realized the profound meaning of life and death one after another. All this is due to the imprint of inheritance. Looking at several forces, people constantly realize the profound meaning of life and death, and people in ancient China are envious. So there''s this scene. Looking at everyone with a look of reproach, Taigu Master said angrily, "can I be blamed? It is Wu Tian who first attacked our people in the God battlefield. He killed Baifeng and hongape, but also abandoned Ling Feng. Now I have prejudice against him, can''t I? " Ling Chen night way: "father, I said, all this is my fault." The Archaean Master said: "no matter it is your fault, he can''t say kill it. Where does he put the face of my Archaean land in this way?" Green Python sighed: "maybe in his eyes, I am just a group of rabble." An old man in Black said, "don''t mention these old things, OK? Try to find a way to get an inheritance mark is the key. " "Xuanyuan Ao has left now, and I don''t know where to go. Other forces have deep opinions on us and certainly will not give us their inheritance marks, especially the elegant Lu of the ancient continent. What''s more, the people they selected have successfully integrated the immortal spirit, and we dare not rob them. Now, we can only find... " The Black Hawk said nothing more. Because we all know that the man he said is the master of this world, no heaven! Blue Dragon said with a bitter smile: "do we still have the face to look for Wutian now?" Black Eagle sighed: "even if we have the cheek to go to him, he may not give us." The crowd nodded. Lingchen night pondered for a moment, got up and said, "this is the only way out for us. I can''t give up. I''ll go to the temple now and look for no heaven. As long as he agrees, I don''t care if I have to die to apologize." Green Python teeth a bite, way: "Miss, I accompany you to go." "And me." "I''ll go too." The blue dragon and the black eagle rose one after another. They are all people who have a festival with no heaven. This time they go to the temple, they are determined to die. But. They didn''t make it to the hall of judgment. At the foot of the mountain, he was stopped by three young Hengyu. "I don''t know, how can you have the face to come to the man without heaven in the ancient land?" "My Lord is closing down. I have no time to meet you." "Go back where you come from. Don''t get in the way here." Three new Hengyu mercilessly reproaches. "I will not leave until I see the sky." Lingchen night stubborn way. "Three more, please go and report." Green Python three people look at each other, kneeling on the ground, pleading with one voice. "No way. Your majesty has orders first. No admittance to the temple is allowed." One of them, Hengyu, waved his big hand, and the wind was howling. At the moment, the four people were like the leaves in the wind, flying out of the temple and smashing into a dense forest.With a bang, several deep pits appeared. "How are you, miss?" Green Python three people scrambled up, rushed to Ling Chen night side, care way. "I''m fine, we''ll go again!" Lingchen night clenched his teeth, grew up and walked toward the temple again. "If you dare to step into the temple for half a step, there will be no amnesty for killing!" But just walked to the edge, that newly formed Hengyu''s voice rolled and came, with a piercing murderous air! Ling Chen''s face was gloomy at night. Suddenly. She went up to a huge stone, plopped and knelt down. Her big eyes were filled with a very firm light. She said forcefully: "if I don''t see the sky, I will kneel down here!" Green Python three people also kneel behind her. "They seem to be playing real." "Then let them kneel. I''ll see how long they can kneel. Hum!" "Yes, after living for so many years, I have never seen people who are more selfish than those in the Archaean world. They are all looking for themselves and are not worthy of sympathy." The three first-time Hengyu are all indifferent. Wu Tian knows nothing about this matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 Click! Boom! Over the temple, every once in a while there will be thunder robbery. Every time I see thunder robbery, as well as people crossing robbery, Lingchen night four people are envious. At the same time, the regret in my heart is becoming stronger and stronger. Especially Lingchen night. If it had not been so naive, it would not have fallen into such a field now. It can be said that the Archean continent will become what it is today, and it is basically her responsibility. The situation of the shrine is almost the same as that of the temple. Ni Ye Ye has refined his divinity and is unable to practice. He sits by the pond every day, seemingly drinking and basking in the sun. In fact, he is monitoring the holy mountain. He should remember everyone''s accomplishments, so that he can help Wu Tian. The ancient Scorpio also did not have any movement, as if already did not care about the original heart. As for ye Dian. Since being punished tightly, he has never appeared, and no one knows what he is doing and what he thinks in his mind. Time flies, half a year has passed. This day. The ancient Scorpio finally appears. Standing above the holy mountain, he looked up at the sky, and his eyes were shining, as if he could penetrate the heaven and earth and see through the future. Shua! Ni ye ye noticed the ancient scorpion at the first time. He got up a little doubt in his eyes, got up and took a step. He came to the side of the ancient scorpion and arched his hands and said, "I''ve met you." The ancient Scorpio did not speak, and the essence of her eyes was more and more brilliant. "What''s the matter?" Ni ye ye murmured in secret. "Little devil, even if you integrate the original heart, there is no chance of turning over." After a long time, Scorpio murmured to himself, full of irony in his eyes. "The little devil has been integrated successfully?" Listen. Ni Ye is very happy, but then he doubts. It''s reasonable to say that the ancient Scorpio should be worried now, but why is it so confident? Aragu Scorpio took back his eyes, looked at Ni ye ye, and said, "let''s get ready for the nine immortals gate." "Yes?" Ni Ye Ye was stunned and doubted: "the key to the nine immortals gate has not been found yet?" "We didn''t find it. It doesn''t mean that people from Dongzhou haven''t been found. You just have to take someone to jiuxianmenjing and wait." The ancient Scorpio lightly said a sentence, then turned into the holy mountain. "How does he know?" Ni Ye Ye is very suspicious. At the same time. "Ha ha..." In the sky above the judgment hall, the little devil stood in the void, looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. His long hair was dancing in the wind, and his clothes were hunting. His whole body was very powerful. In front of you. Suspended in a colorful crystal, flawless and spotless, emitting dazzling brilliance. "Did you succeed?" Wu Tian snatched out of the small wooden building and fell in front of the little devil and looked at him with a smile. The little demon God laughed, looked down at the sky, nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s done!" "Now, we finally have the initiative." No day whispers, the feeling of the heart is myriad. After working so hard for so long and paying so much, we have finally completed a great event worthy of celebration. "Yes, now we don''t have to be afraid of the ancient scorpion any more. It''s a pity that my grandfather is gone. But if my grandfather knows about it, he will be very happy and happy." Little devil way. Wu Tian nods. As if suddenly remembered something, he became extremely excited and said, "elder brother, can you take me out of bounds?" Out of bounds is the place he has long longed for. He wanted to see what it was like out of bounds? Can we find our own parents? The little devil said: "of course, no problem. I just want to see it, but first go to the reincarnation city and tell old Su about the good news." "Good." Wu Tian nods. Whoosh!!! But at this time, a few broken air sound, but see Lingchen night four people, like a flash of lightning, toward the ruling hall quickly fly. "How stubborn The three first-time Hengyu soared to the sky and were in front of the four people. Their eyes twinkled! Ling Chen night four people a stiff body, stop in the void, looking at the sky. Wu Tian looked up and immediately picked her eyebrows. One of them, Heng Yu, turned his head and looked at Wu Tian and said, "my Lord, I''m really sorry. We''ll throw them out at once." "It''s you." Seeing this man, I was surprised to see him. "Do you still remember me?" he said Wu Tian said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, you seem to call Qi Taiping?" Qi Taiping bowed and said, "it''s my subordinates."Wu Tian Dao: "then the two next to you should be your brothers, Qi Renyi, Qi moral bar!" The other two young Hengyu also turned around and bowed down and said, "your subordinates are benevolent and righteous, your subordinates'' morality, please refer to your adult." The three brothers didn''t expect that Wu Tian really remembered them. Actually. Wu Tian can recognize the three because of their looks, which impressed him deeply. Although they are brothers of one mother, their looks are very different. Qi Taiping is bony and bony. In fact, it is not surprising that Qi Taiping is skinny, because there are many thin people in the world, but he is still very tall and looks like a bamboo pole. However, Qi Renyi was surprisingly short, not only short, but also very black. To put it awkwardly, he was no different from pigs. Qi moral is still normal, not tall or short, not fat or thin, more durable. They were all people from the ancient continent. When Wutian became the saint of the eastern regions, they had helped them. It is because of this, the three brothers with a heart of gratitude, take the initiative to find fenghualv, to come to the fusion of divinity. Wu Tian laughs: "hard you." "No hard work." "It''s our honor to serve adults again." "If you have anything to do in the future, please do as you please." Three brothers are humane. Wu Tian nodded, looked at the Ling Chen night several people in the distance, and asked, "how are they going on?" Qi Taiping said: "they want to see you, but we have driven them out of the temple. But for the past six months, they have been kneeling outside. If the adults don''t want to see them, we will send them out now." "Kneeling for half a year?" No day surprised, pondered a little, way: "let them come over." "Come here." Qi Taiping turns to look at the four people, and then the three brothers stand respectfully behind Wu Tian. Listen to your speech. Ling Chen night in the heart of a joy, with green Python three people, quickly came to Wu Tian body. Wu Tian asked, "what can I do for you?" Ling Chen night complex looking at the sky, secretly deep a sigh, bowed his head: "we are to apologize to you." "Sorry?" No day slightly a Leng, shake his head way: "it''s all small things, it doesn''t matter." "That forgives us?" Four people looked at each other, some at a loss. Originally, they thought that Wutian might take the opportunity to make trouble for them, but now they don''t. when did this person become so talkative? Wu Tian waved and said, "you can go back." Seeing that there is no world to follow the guest order, Lingchen night''s heart was flustered and said, "Wutian, can you give us an inheritance mark about the profound meaning of life and death? Now I know it''s a little abrupt "Well thought!" "Wasn''t your father a drag?" "If it was me, I would have no face to open this mouth." Qi Taiping three people ridiculed. The four men bowed their heads and had no face to face a few. The little devil God said with a smile: "little brother, it''s just ants anyway. It doesn''t matter to give them. If they dare to make a mistake next time, just kill them directly." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "that''s what big brother said." The four of Lingchen night are very grateful for their heritage. When they returned with the imprint of inheritance, the Archaean masters and a group of antiques were ecstatic. Thank God, they finally got the chance to turn around. Samsara city. He was also overjoyed to learn that the little demon God had integrated the heart of the origin, Su Lao, Xi Lao, and seven magic tablets. Now, Dongzhou is completely rid of the fate of fish. And there''s good news. After half a year, the Seven Magic steles finally gained the power of faith. Although it is not as majestic as the battle with the ancient Scorpio, it has a good start. Several people chatted in the pavilion, and Wutian began to urge the little devil. When they learned that they were going out of bounds, they couldn''t help thinking of going with them. But in the end, they gave up the idea. Because samsara still needs them to guard. Shua! With a wave of the hand of the little devil, he took Wutian into a dark place. This place is boundless, but looking around, there is nothing. It is as quiet as ashes! They are confused. Wu Tian asked, "brother, where is this?" The little devil shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Wu Tian frowned and said, "you have not fused the heart of the origin. Why didn''t you go outside the boundary? Or is this out of bounds? " The little devil said, "I really don''t know. Although I have integrated the original heart, I haven''t got the memory of the creator God. I still know nothing about the structure of this world. I thought it might be a very simple thing, but now it seems that it is not generally complicated. "No day smell speech, the heart can not help but climb up full of disappointment. The little devil saw this, and he could not bear it in his heart. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry. Let''s go around and look for it first." "Good." Wu Tian nods. So two people in this strange space, wandering up. But I didn''t see anything along the way. "I don''t believe in this evil!" The little devil also had a temper. "Don''t waste your time. You can''t get out of bounds." Suddenly. A cold laugh came into their ears. Shua! Wu Tian and his pupils contract. They suddenly look back and see the ancient scorpion standing not far away, looking at them ironically. "Why are you here?" The little devil''s eyes burst with cold light. "You can be here, why can''t I be here? Besides, I know more about it than you do The ancient Scorpio said coldly, scanning around, with an indescribable look in his eyes. "Do you know where this is?" Wu Tian two people look at him suspiciously, have some expectation. "I only know that this place is called primitive land, but I don''t know why it is called" primitive land ", and what role it has, because I have never been outside the boundary, and the master has not told me "It''s impossible!" The little devil said decidedly. Scorpio is the mount of the creator God. It has been following the creator God for tens of billions of years. How can it be that Scorpio has never been out of bounds? He''s absolutely lying! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 Wu Tian frowns. He has a feeling that the ancient Scorpio is not lying. Although there is no basis. "Believe it or not." The ancient Scorpio looked at two people and disappeared in an instant. "This damned bastard must be fooling me, younger brother. I intend to stay here for a while and study it carefully. You can handle the affairs of jiuxianmen." Little devil way. Wu Tian Dao: "don''t you go to the nine immortals gate?" The little devil said, "I can''t go." If he also went to jiuxianmen, the ancient scorpion would surely take the opportunity to destroy Dongzhou. Again. If the ancient Scorpio dare to go to the nine immortals gate, he will not hesitate to destroy the Shenfu! Wu Tian is a smart man. You can understand it when you think about it carefully. Back to samsara peak, standing in the pavilion, looking at the city below, he was silent. With excitement, enter the primitive land, but the result is nothing, can not help feeling lost. When can we find our father and mother? He wanted to use the art of fate to calculate, but finally gave up the idea. Because he was afraid of being disappointed again. Dang Ding Dong Soon, the samsara peak came out a piano sound, with sadness and melancholy. "Although the boy is strong on the surface, he is very weak in the heart." "Yes, the sound of his piano represents his present mood." In front of the wooden building opposite, Su and Lao stood side by side, with a trace of worry in their eyes. A little later. The stele also flew out of the wooden building, suspended beside the two old men of Su. He told him, "next, we''ll go to jiuxianmen. Don''t disturb him. Let him adjust his mind." They nodded. Half an hour later. Wu Tian caresses his hands on the string, and the sound stops abruptly. He looks up at the dark sky, and his eyes twinkle. "Only if we work hard, can we see the light." He whispered, put away the smokeless piano, and finally the ups and downs of the mood also returned to calm. Get up. He looked at Su Laosan and said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting." Shua! The three men descended in the pavilion. "Are you ready?" Su said Wu Tian nodded: "you can start at any time." Next. Su Laosan began to talk about the situation of jiuxianmen, as well as the personnel arrangement. Half an hour later. "We have already told you what we know. What we don''t know can only be explored slowly. Make good use of the part I give you. Be careful." After saying that, the great stele is powerful, and a stele condenses in front of the body, and the stone tablet turns into a streamer, plundering into the celestial body. "Yes." Wu Tian nods. "Su Lao, open the altar." "Good." With a wave of his hand, Su opened a transmission altar, and then handed over seven keys to Wu Tian. "Three elders, Dongzhou depends on you." Wu Tian grabs the key, bows to the stele and Su Lao, and resolutely sets foot on the altar. Xi old smile way: "you don''t worry to go, I promise you, when you come back, Dongzhou will still be." Wu Tian smiles and nods, and the figure disappears quickly. Nine immortals gate, towering in the central battlefield, exudes an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. The mirror of time and space, the God shuttle of time and space, and the divine wood of heaven all come from the world behind the door. There is no doubt that the nine immortals gate is the place where the giants yearn. It is also a dangerous place. But for Wu Tian, the biggest purpose of entering the nine immortals gate is to find the magic city of heaven and earth. He has a kind of intuition, mysterious heaven and earth magic city, may know a lot of things that others don''t know. For example, how to get out of bounds. Another example is his own parents. However, when he came to the nine immortals gate, he found that someone had already been waiting here! "Wu Tian, I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time It was Ye Xiuling who spoke. Next to him stood a respectful man, no one else, but Ni YeYe. "Why are you here?" Wu Tian glances at the two people, frowning. "When you open the gate of nine immortals, of course." Ye Xiuling said with a smile that she had forgotten her hatred and met her old friend after a long separation. There is no heart in heaven. How did ye Xiuling know that he had found the key to the nine immortals gate? Did Ni YeYe tell her? He can''t help but glance at Ni ye ye, but Ni Ye turns a blind eye and looks extremely indifferent."It''s not right." No day mumbles. In the past, Ni YeYe had already sent a message to him in secret, but now he said nothing, which was too abnormal. "I heard that old Su and his colleagues said that they did not participate in the birth of the nine immortals sect twice. Why do you come to join in the fun now? Is it because the heart of the origin has been robbed and the foundation of the past has been lost? " Wu Tian looks at Ye Xiuling with a trace of irony in her eyes. Ye Xiuling was not angry. She said with a light smile, "if you have to say that, I don''t deny it. Stop talking nonsense and open the nine immortals gate." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. It seems that it is impossible to enter the nine immortals gate alone. Because it is clear that if you don''t open the door of nine immortals, ye Xiuling will be consumed all the time. He looked up at the nine immortals gate and quickly found seven small holes of different colors in the middle of the door. They are red, gold, yellow, blue, green, black and white. According to Su Laosan, the seven colors just correspond to the seven exotic treasures. Wu Tian takes out seven keys, waves his hand and turns them into streamers, which are respectively inlaid in seven small holes. Suddenly. Seven kinds of divine light burst out, dazzling incomparable! "Why No wonder. When the seven divine lights appeared, a magical pattern was formed, which was very similar to the Taiji diagram. But what made him even more suspicious was that the door of nine immortals had not been opened for a long time. Is it invalid? Click! At this point. Accompanied by a harsh sound, the black-and-white area in the center of the pattern suddenly cracked a crack, and then moved rapidly in two parts. Finally. Black and white color disappeared, replaced by a Zhang big black hole! Shua! With a wave of Ni Ye Ye''s big hand, she curls up Ye Xiuling and steals it towards the black hole first! "There''s no way to pick it up The huge stele suddenly appeared, lying in front of the two people, and the magic power rolled out. "I thought you''d get in the way The ancient scorpion also appeared, his hands suddenly out, quenched not under the defense, the monument was forced by him to hundreds of millions of miles away! "Boom A big war is inevitable! Ni Ye takes advantage of this opportunity to take ye Xiuling into the black hole and disappear. "Sure enough, they are all old foxes." Wu Tian whispers, looks up at the direction of the battle between the stele and the ancient scorpion, and then goes into the black hole. However. No matter it is Wutian three people, or two giant steles, have not found, there is another figure after Wutian, into the unfathomable black hole! After counting the interest. The black hole above the nine immortals gate disappeared, and the seven kinds of divine lights gradually faded down. Shua! A moment later. Ancient Scorpio, giant stele falls in front of the nine immortals gate at the same time. "Why are you members of the Ye family so mean?" the huge monument scorned Aragu Scorpio sneered: "at the beginning, you set up a bureau to seize the heart of the source, isn''t it mean? It''s useless to say more about success or defeat. Let''s wait and see. " "Hum!" Hum, turn around and leave. Seeing the monument disappear, a trace of scorn rises in the ancient scorpion''s eyes. Then he looks at the nine immortals gate, and disappears. ¡­¡­ After Wutian enters the black hole, his eyes immediately blacken, and he can''t see anything. He can only feel that his body is pulled by a mysterious force and flies forward continuously. The unknown made him extremely cautious. I don''t know how long it''s been. In front of me, there is a light at last. Gradually. The light became more and more intense, even dazzling. Finally, as he entered the light, he closed his eyes involuntarily. Soon after. He felt that the mysterious force suddenly disappeared and his body stopped. "This..." "How could it be?" "The elemental energy, the essence, is so magnificent The next moment. His face was covered with shock. I don''t even dare to open my eyes. Right now. He felt like he was in the center of his ancestral vein. The energy and essence of the surrounding elements are not only extremely majestic, but also extremely pure! Like soaking in the water condensed by essence, even the holy land of the star world can not be compared with here. According to Wu Tian''s estimation, the difference is hundreds of times at least! What kind of place is this? He took a few deep breaths, tried to calm himself down, and then slowly opened his eyes.In sight is a thick forest. Ancient trees are towering, dozens of people are unable to encircle! The vines are very strong and strong, like a python around, vigorous and powerful. Hiss! All of a sudden, there was a harsh sound behind me, and a stench swept over! Wu Tian''s body and mind are tight. Without hesitation. Just as he left, a terrible giant tail swept across. Click! Boom! The towering old trees fell like wheat. Several hundreds of thousands of giant peaks were razed to the ground in an instant! Finally. The giant tail bombarded the ground, and the earth was shocked. With the click, a crack appeared and quickly spread in all directions. It was too deep to see the bottom! Dust and smoke also block out the sun! "What?" Wu Tian was shocked, suspended in the sky and looked down. Hiss! A dark shadow came out of the dust. It turned out to be a snake head, bigger than a house. It opened its mouth and exposed its sharp fangs. The scarlet snake believed that it was several meters long, flowing a transparent liquid. It looked extremely ferocious and frightening! When its whole body rushed out of the dust and smoke, Wu Tianyan was staring and completely shocked. Its body is more than ten thousand feet long! This is the real Python! But the most amazing thing for him is that this giant peak has the cultivation of Hengyu! The terror of the python rose from the sky, and his eyes were covered with a dark cold light, which made him numb in his scalp! Boom! With a full blow, he hit the Python''s fangs. Click! The fangs were smashed on the spot. But the liquid on the fangs, sticking to his hands, was like gangrene with bones, which could not be thrown off! And. The venom contained in the liquid is rapidly rotting his skin and even his bones! He quickly used his magic power to drive away, but was shocked to find that for a while, he could not drive out of his body! "What poison is this?" There is no sky without fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 He has never been poisoned since he ate the natural spirit embryo of the ancient scorpion. No, twice. The first time was the snake, and the second was the blood of hell. But only twice. And the two poisons are different from others. However, it is incredible that the venom of this Python can pose a threat to him! It seems that the creatures here can''t be looked at with ordinary eyes. Decisively, he broke his arm! Take a drop of the water of life, and the lost arm is quickly reborn. Now. The boa constrictor opened its mouth again and bit toward the sky! Its fangs are broken, more irritable, more fierce! "Since breaking through to Hengyu, I have never dealt with the strongest one of Hengyu. I''ll take you to practice today!" Wu Tian deceives himself and fights with Python crazily. After a while. No matter it is no day, or python, the whole body is covered with blood. Hit the snake and hit seven inches! Wu Tian begins to attack Python''s weakness. However. Seven inch is protected by snake scale, and very hard! He hit it with all his strength, sparks splashed in all directions, and the metal sound tore the sky and cracked the ground, but there was no crack. Instead, he was swept by the giant tail of the python, and his body was torn apart on the spot! If he had not taken a drop of the water of life before, he would have been in danger. "This power is terrible, but I''m not a vegetarian either!" Wu Tian''s whole body is full of fighting spirit, and his hands come out together. He doesn''t fight other places, but only seven inches of Python. Every time his fist hits the scales of the snake, his arm numbs. In the same way, every time he was hurt by the python, the injury was getting worse and worse! However, the scale of the seven inch snake has not been smashed, and Wutian is facing a new crisis. Roar! With the roaring sound of shaking the sky and the earth, a fierce beast with strange shapes flew out of the surrounding dense forest and rushed to the high altitude to surround Wu Tian and python. And without exception, it''s all Hengyu level! As big as a huge peak, small as a rock, ferocious power is amazing! The python is getting crazier. Giant tail like an Optimus Prime, sweeping all directions, unstoppable! The terrible venom is sprayed all over the sky, just like the downpour of rainstorm. The towering giant trees, mountains and rivers, and the earth are all rotting rapidly. There is a pungent stench in the void! Wutian needs to display the nine steps of Shura to survive in the cracks. "Did I come to the beast''s den? But it''s incredible that there are so many ferocious beasts. " Wu Tian completely put away the heart of underestimate. Shura boxing! He had to use his powers. Click! As soon as the battle fist came out, the scales on the seven inch snake were broken on the spot. Several pieces of fragments were like sharp blades, and they fell into the seven inch flesh and blood spurted like a column! "Damned human beings!" The python was shocked and ran away. "Want to run, no way!" Wu Tian Mou Zi''s cold light surges, treads on the Shura nine steps, the supernatural will rolls around in all directions, and the Python''s speed immediately slows down. He stepped on the top of the Python''s head, and the huge head cracked on the spot. The python screamed bitterly, blood gushed out from the crack, and dyed the sky red! Wu Tianzheng is ready to step out of the fourth foot to understand the life of the python. But suddenly! In front of him, several fierce beasts swarmed forward, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes. See. Wu Tian''s face changed and he retreated without hesitation. However. Those fierce beasts didn''t chase him. They rushed to the Python and broke the python into pieces and ate them alive! There was a thrill all the time. The fierce beast of Hengyu was eaten by Shengsheng! What kind of place is this? Roar!!! After eating the python, those fierce beasts roared and looked at Wutian with the same eyes. They were all in a state of endless desire. Obviously. They take the sky as food! And it''s still food on the nail. It doesn''t run away. "It seems that I have to kill a lot today. I just want to try my limit." The sky whispers. Boom! He took the lead to attack, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, directly into the fierce beast heap! Roar! Several ferocious beasts swarmed on, and their eyes glowed with bloodthirsty light! "Die!" Wutian stepped on the nine steps of Shura. His left hand used the broken sky finger, and the right hand used the Shura boxing. The fierce beasts made a scream at the same time and flew around."Poof!" Wu Tian''s body shakes, and his mouth spurts blood. However. This is just the beginning. There are several fierce beasts around, and others are waiting for the opportunity. At the same time. Shua! Far away. A rainbow light fell on the top of a mountain with amazing speed. This is a middle-aged man, thin, wearing a fitting white long clothes, white hair on both temples, weathered. He was like a scholar, with no breath in his whole body, but a gentle air. At the moment, he is not far away from the sky, which is more than a billion miles at most. But. Wu Tian didn''t find him! Enough to show that this person is a strong person, even better than no day! He looked at the sky that was fighting with the fierce beast, and his eyes were full of surprise. "I fought with hundreds of fierce beasts who had just become Hengyu, but I didn''t fall behind. I have such a strong strength. But how can I never hear that there is such a person in zongmen? If he is not a member of the clan, why is he at the back of the sect? Should it be the enemy? " The middle-aged man talks to himself. -- broken soul! A cold drink burst out. Follow. The middle-aged man felt an unparalleled evil spirit, which broke out in this piece of heaven and earth! "That''s..." His eyes were dull and full of shock. However, there was a bloody wave rolling away in all directions with the mask as the center. Where they passed by, those ferocious beasts, which had been extremely ferocious, lost their balance and planted towards the earth below. What''s more, the life fluctuation of those fierce beasts is rapidly disappearing. He let out his mind, slightly explored, and suddenly changed color! The souls of those fierce beasts have disappeared! "What kind of magic power is this? It''s so terrible. If I could get it, wouldn''t it..." The middle-aged man''s eyes are shining, just like sprouting out the killing heart. Wu Tian is very angry at the moment. Although using the broken soul to kill dozens of ferocious beasts in a second in a second, it also makes other fierce beasts feel cold and give up, but these are the spirits of Hengyu. It''s a pity that they were destroyed in this way. "Good chance!" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed cold, ready to attack. "Roar!" But then. A very loud roar came from the distance. "It''s the roar of black thunder. It seems that the noise caused by this man is too big to disturb it." The middle-aged man murmured in secret, his eyes flickered and disappeared. At the same time that the middle-aged man disappeared, a black streamer came from the sky like lightning and fell on the top of the animals. This is a thunder beast. But it is not the same species as the thunder beast that Wutian has seen. The animal can be three meters long and two meters high. Its hair is as black as ink, surrounded by black lightning. It''s very small, so to speak. But as soon as he saw this beast coming, the other fierce beasts were as frightened as mice and cats! The thunder beast looked at the sky, his eyes changed from curiosity to contempt. "Man, do you know where this is? Do you know who''s younger brother these fierce beasts you killed? " It is like the emperor of this forest, overlooking the sky, the posture is extremely arrogant. No one''s heart sank. This thunder beast is crazy, but it has mad capital. Because even he could not see through the realm of the beast. His eyes flashed slightly, and he felt a trace of apology on his face. He arched his hand and said, "Lord beast, it''s because you, the younger brothers, fight against me first. If you have offended me, please forgive me." Thunder beast proud way: "even if they eat you, you can''t fight back, because can become their food, is your Sansheng xiulai blessing!" "This drag?" No day slightly a Leng, eyes in the Li light flicker, way: "that you want to how?" Thunder beast looked at Wu Tian a few eyes, nodded his head and said: "look at your strength is not bad, I just want a person pet, you just kneel down and submit to this emperor, I will spare you not to die." "Pet?" There is no day. This beast is not so arrogant. Also seems to look too high at itself? Do you really think he is the fish on the chopping board, let it be slaughtered? Suddenly. He raised his mouth slightly and sipped it for fun. He said, "little fellow, there is a fierce beast outside. He is more arrogant than you. Do you want to come out and have a look?""Compare arrogance, who can compare with frog Lord, let frog lord go out to clean it up!" The little guy''s voice rang out. If you don''t have a chance to speak, you must cherish the light beast There is more fun in the corners of Wu Tian''s mouth. It is more interesting for the arrogant to clean up. The little guy appeared out of thin air. It people set up void, looked at the eye thunder beast, disdain way: "is you here big talk shamelessly, want to accept the small son of heaven to be a person pet?" "What are you?" thunderbeast said "I''m your uncle, looking for abuse!" The little guy took a step and fell in front of the thunder beast. The little paw stretched out and called directly to the thunder beast''s mouth and face. "A small man with a big fist dares to utter words in front of the emperor. I really don''t know how to kill you." The thunder beast sneered and opened its mouth to swallow the little guy. However. Before it was bitten, one of its teeth was smashed. "Ouch!" It quickly and violently retreats, howling in pain. "How could it be!" Hidden in the dark middle-aged man, see this scene, eyes are also full of disbelief. He knows the strength of thunder beast very well. Even he can''t win. But the little golden beast just waved his paws and smashed the thunder beast''s teeth. How terrifying was it? Shocked, he was extremely confused. Why is this little golden beast so strange? I haven''t seen it yet. The masked man is a stranger, and the golden beast is also unheard of before. How did this pair of strange combinations get into the mountain behind zongmen? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 fierce! Wu Tian holds out his thumb and smiles all over his face. I didn''t expect that after more than a year, the fighting power of the little guy has been so strong. No, it''s not right. It''s only been a year and a few months since the little guy was closed to the outside, but tens of thousands of years have passed inside the small wooden building. But even so, it''s amazing enough. "Little one, you dare to hurt the emperor. Don''t be angry!" The thunder beast roared, fierce hair, carrying the terrible ferocity, and went to kill the little guy. "Ant, do you really think you are a cow?" One bite at a time makes the little guy very angry. Small body against the wind see rise. In an instant. A giant beast was born! That''s what the little guy really is. Its head sky, foot on the ground, the whole body golden, as if the birth of the master of heaven and earth, divine power startled all sides! "What fierce beast is this?" The middle-aged man''s eyeballs stare, that divine power is even he feels inexplicably flustered! "How big Thunder beast is also a brake, pause in the void, startled to look at the giant in front of him. "Minion, the price of infuriating frog Lord is to pay his life!" The little guy drinks cold and opens his mouth wide. Swallow! All of a sudden, the sky changed color, the wind howled! One after another, huge peaks rose from the ground and kept flying towards the wide mouth of the little guy, including the fierce beasts in this forest! They panicked, growled and struggled wildly. But in the end, no one can escape the fate of being swallowed alive. "Why did this happen? Why?" The thunder beast screamed and flew uncontrollably toward the wide mouth. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get rid of its shackles. It''s horrible. How can you get into such a tough existence! "In the world, no one dares to challenge frog Lord. You are so bold." Little guy sneers, sound like a bell, concussion the sky! "I''m wrong, frog. Please give me a way to live. I promise I won''t trouble you again." Thunder beast panic, no longer before the arrogance, filled with despair. "Trouble? Joke, do you have that ability? " The little guy''s eyes were full of disdain. "No, no, no, I submit to you. I will be your little brother all my life..." Thunder beast is in a hurry. "If you don''t go peeing, are you qualified to be frog''s younger brother?" The disdain in the little guy''s golden eyes suddenly turned into scorn. It has no shortage of younger brothers, a large number of stars. The ferocious beasts in this forest are basically the existence of Hengyu. As long as you swallow them all, you may be able to step into Dacheng Hengyu in one fell swoop! "Frog, please..." "Ah..." The thunder beast begged in despair, but in the end, he was sucked into the wide mouth, leaving a scream, echoing in the void for a long time. The little guy is so fierce that he continues to swallow. Half of the forest is, of course, gone! As for the middle-aged man who was hiding in the dark, he had already run away at the first time. He stood in the distance, looking at the sky and the little guy in horror, very lucky. How close! If I had done it before, I''d be dead now. Fortunately, the thunder beast came in time, and he was unjustly killed. "How could there be such a fierce beast? It''s just Xiaocheng Hengyu. It seems that it can only win by wisdom and can''t defeat the enemy. " The middle-aged man whispered and his eyes twinkled. But gradually. A terrible thought came to his mind. Is this giant beast going to swallow up the whole back mountain? Soon. He was shocked to find that it was really like this! "No, we must stop it, so as not to disturb the Lord and destroy my plan." Murmured in the dark, he walked from the dark to the light, flew toward the two of the sky, and drank: "brothers, please stop!" "Yes?" Wu Tian looked up and saw a trace of wonder in his eyes. Someone? "Stop it first!" Wu Tian whispers to the little guy. He was surprised to find someone in jiuxianmen. The little guy shrank quickly and landed on the shoulder of the sky. Wu Tian asked, "how much did you swallow?" The little guy shook his head and said, "I haven''t calculated. There are probably thousands of them, which should be enough for me to break through to Dacheng Hengyu." "If not, refine the spirit of Gu Laosi." There is no voice from heaven.Gu Laosi''s whole body is full of everything, which has helped a lot of people. The spirit is refined by green dragons. God body is destined to be the dish of the little guy. As for the spirit, of course, it is Wu Tian''s own refining. "Don''t worry, frog will not be polite. Do you want to keep the spirit of these fierce beasts Wu Tiandao: "keep it. Thousands of them can''t be wasted." "Well, send him in. He will continue to shut down. If he does not step into Dacheng Hengyu, he will never leave." Because of the death of the Father God, let the little guy also become a practice maniac, always thinking about striving for their own strength. No day to send the little guy to the star continent at the same time, the middle-aged man also came not far away. Seeing the little guy disappear from nowhere, his pupils shrink. Does this person also have high-level space gods? It seems that we should be more careful in the future. After stabilizing his mind, he arched his hand and said with a smile, "Duji, the elder of the deacon, dare you ask your brother''s name?" "Fengzong?" "Deacon elder?" "Doggie?" What''s going on? Fengzong is obviously a clan. Is it an independent world with many people living here? "I have no sky." Wu Tian said truthfully. Generally speaking, to a strange place, he will use a false name. But the situation is different now. He wanted to test whether the world was related to the ancient battlefield? If Doogie had heard of his name, it would have been connected. On the contrary, if this place is completely separated from the ancient battlefield, he will have no worries here. "No sky..." Durgie pondered, searching for the name in his memory. Seeing this man''s manner, Wu Tian can conclude that he is unknown here. No. Not unknown, but a newcomer. After half a ring. Duji picked her eyebrows without trace. How could she never hear of the name? "Whatever his background, as long as you can get his trust." He sneered in secret, but his face was full of friendly smile. He arched his hand and said, "it turns out that he is a brother without heaven. I''ve heard so much about fame." "I''ve heard a lot about you?" Wu Tianxin was awe stricken and asked quietly, "has brother Du ever heard of my name?" "I''ve heard about it." Duji hehe smile way, in the heart actually extremely disdain, who do you think you are? If I didn''t like your magic power, I would have killed you? Wu Tian deeply looked at him, and immediately understood in the heart. It turns out. It was just a polite remark of the man, and he almost took it seriously. Duji doubts: "brother Wu Tian, what happened just now? Why do you want to kill your little beast "They are the first to choose." Wu Tian said the previous situation simply. "I see." Duji nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really not wudian''s fault. When I come back to the clan, I will tell the Lord about it." "Lord!" The pupil shrinks slightly. It seems that there are not only ancestral gates, but also terrible. A deacon elder is Xiaocheng Hengyu. The master of a sect must be stronger. "Brother, if you don''t dislike it, can you follow me to fengzong and sit down?" Durgie sent out the invitation. "Yes Wu Tian made a little meditation and agreed. The top priority is not to run around, but to find a place to inquire about the information here. Although Mr. Su and Mr. Xi have told him some information about jiuxianmen, they are only approximate and not comprehensive. "Come with me, brother." Doogie smiles and leads the way ahead. Wu Tian follows up, with the color of thinking in his eyes. He and ye Xiuling entered the nine immortals gate before and after, only a few breaths apart. But here, he did not feel the breath of the two people. He thought that the black hole should transmit them to other places. Just where are they now? "Brother Wu Tian, I''m very curious. This is the forbidden area of the back mountain of fengzong. There are elders at the entrance. How did you come here?" On the occasion of no day thinking, Duji''s voice of doubt came. "Back mountain forbidden area!" No one was surprised. It is usually a very important place that is called a forbidden area. It seems that this time, I''m in trouble. "Brother Wutian?" Seeing Wu Tian''s silence, Duji stopped and looked at him suspiciously."I don''t know how I came here. I only remember that I was fighting with the enemy, and suddenly I came here for no reason. I didn''t know that this was the forbidden area of fengzong." Wu Tian frowns, but also full of confusion. "Suddenly?" A little doubt rose from Du Jimu. This kind of lies, he certainly will not believe, but look at this person''s eyes, it seems that there is no lie. "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I''ve got his trust and I''m just waiting for a chance to kill him." Dugy sneered, turned and continued to fly forward. Wu Tian is observing all around. There should be some treasures here. But along the way, he only saw a variety of fierce animals, as well as a very small number of deities. Moreover, the level of these divine extracts is not very high, and they are basically God medicine. Period. He turned his head several times and looked at the direction of the time. Could there be a treasure in the deepest place? After a while. A continuous mountain range, into the horizon. The mountain is as high as a cloud, like a natural barrier, separating the forbidden area behind the mountain from the outside in two. Only in the center is there a gap. Two old men in white stood in the air, one left and one right, their clothes fluttering in the light wind, just like two masters of the world. Two people are looking at the sky from afar, old eyes with a bit of doubt and bad. Shua!! With Duji, Wutian comes to the two old people. Duji said with a smile: "old man Bai, old man Gao, don''t be so nervous. This godless brother has no intention of breaking into the back mountain." "No intention?" They frowned. "Duji, did you ask clearly that Houshan is protected by prohibition. With his strength of becoming Hengyu, how could he come in unintentionally?" "I think it should be premeditated," said the old man Gao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 "Prohibition?" There was a flicker of disbelief. He didn''t realize that there was a ban in Houshan? What level does this prohibition belong to? There is only one explanation for this. The forbidden level here is far higher than his soul power level. Hearing the words of old man Gao, Duji waved his hand and said with a smile, "you can rest assured. I have asked you very clearly. Brother wudian really has no intention." Even if there is, he will help to hide it. Because once no heaven falls into the Lord''s hands, the magic power will never be expected. What''s more, he''s still thinking about the little guy. If you can subdue the little guy, his position in the clan will undoubtedly rise in an instant. The two old men looked at each other and nodded. Old man Gao looked at Duji and said, "well, I''ll trust you, but it''s too strange. You should bring this man to the second elder, who will interrogate him in person." "It''s natural." Duchy said with a smile. Old man Gao took out a forbidden talisman, turned around and took a few steps forward, inlaid in the void in front of him. In the twinkling of light, a door appeared quickly. "There are prohibitions." There is a flash of light in the deep of Wu Tian''s eyes. There are groups of fierce beasts in Hengyu. The three most powerful ones in Hengyu are even forbidden. This place is really interesting. "Godless brother, let''s go." Duji hailed Wu Tian and took the lead to step out of the door. "Good." Wu Tian Ying Dao, to Gao old man two people arch hand, stride out. Outside. It is a vast plain. On the plain, there are many different palaces, resplendent and magnificent. The surrounding city walls are only about 100 Zhang long, which is not very high, but it exudes an ancient flavor and has existed for a long time. "This is fengzong." Duchy said with a smile. Wu Tian sweeps past one by one, the shock in the eyes is not covered up. The whole area of fengzong is no less than reincarnation city! But there is no reincarnation City prosperous, most of the places are training areas, only a few places, there are many breath gathering. Duji said: "no day brother, fengzong is not allowed to fly, we go down." Wu Tian nods. They fell one after another on a path. The path is about three meters wide and leads to a city gate at the end. Next to the city gate, there is also a round stone pillar, which can be several meters high. On the hanging wall, there is an old man in black. His strength is unfathomable, and he is examining the sky. "Brother Du, who is that man?" Wu Tian looks at the old man in black and asks in a low voice. While leading the way in front of him, Duji explained: "we all call him the old black man, who is also the elder of the sect. He sits here to prevent the disciples of the sect from breaking into the forbidden area without permission." "It''s a tight defense. Maybe there are some treasures in the forbidden area." No day murmurs in the dark. After a few minutes, they stopped under the black old man. Duji joked: "black old man, do you want to have a drink? A few days ago, I went out to do business and got a few pots of good wine. The taste, tut Tut, can''t be described. " The black old man scorned: "don''t pull ghosts here. What good wine can you get with your skill?" "Don''t you believe it?" said dugy "I don''t believe it." The old black man shook his head. Duji regretted: "originally I wanted to have a few drinks with you. Since you don''t believe it, I''ll drink it slowly when I have time." "It''s the same as it is." The black old man rolled his eyes and suddenly his eyes were shining. He asked, "did you really get good wine?" "Don''t believe it," said duggy Black old man even busy way: "letter letter letter, when you are free, you must come to me, let me also taste." Duji, you don''t want to change your life "Good." Black old man''s face was full of smile, and he seemed to be eager to lick his mouth. He said with a smile: "would you like to give me a pot first?" "Well thought." Duji glared at the old man with black eyes and said, "open the ban quickly. I''m going to meet the two elders." "There are also prohibitions here?" No wonder. The black old man took out a forbidden talisman, but did not immediately open the prohibition. He looked at Wu Tian and asked, "Duji, who is he? Why have I never seen it before? " Duji said truthfully: "his name is Wu Tian. He didn''t mean to break into the forbidden area behind the mountain. I happened to meet him. I took him out and prepared to meet the two elders.""No intention?" I heard that the black old man is also holding a skeptical attitude, and has not opened the prohibition for a long time. Duji had no choice but to say, "Why are you so suspicious? You can rest assured that I have inquired of him and have not lied The black old man shook his head and said, "it''s no good. I''d better inform the second elder and come out to interrogate him in person. Only when he is sure that he has no problem can he enter the city." "All right, let me know," said dugy The black old man took out a jade slip, which could be as big as a baby''s palm, white as jade, without any flaws. Wu Tian asked, "what is that, brother Du?" "You don''t even know that?" Dudgey was shocked. The black old man looked at him in surprise. "I don''t know. Is it strange?" Wu Tian is puzzled. "You don''t even know the transmission rune that everyone knows. Where are you from?" Duji looked at Wutian in an incredible way. "The aural talisman, it seems, should be of the same nature as the celestial order." No day mumbles. Also aware that such a casual question, caused a big problem. "My head hurts!" Suddenly. He shouts with his head in his arms, his eyes full of pain. "What''s wrong with you, brother Wu Tian?" Wu Tian squatted on the ground, buried his head, and yelled: "I don''t know why, my head suddenly hurt, as if to crack." Duji and the black old man looked at each other, some inexplicable. "In my opinion, he probably lost his memory." At this point. An old voice sounded, but with a supreme dignity. Follow. An old man with red hair appeared next to the old black man. "See the two elders!" Duji and the old man black bowed at once. "Yes." The two elders nodded and looked at Wu Tian, who was howling bitterly. His eyes were full of doubts. "Second elder, you just said that he may have lost his memory. Is that true?" he asked The second eldest said: "even the transmission Rune does not know, apart from the loss of memory, there is no other explanation, but it does not rule out the possibility that he is pretending to be stupid." "Yes, too." The old man nodded. Duji shook his head and said, "no way. He told me before that he entered the forbidden area without any reason when he was fighting a strong enemy. Since he remembers this, there should be no saying of amnesia." "For no reason?" The two elders frowned. The appearance of this man is really puzzling. "Hoo!" A moment later. No day stopped screaming, gasping for breath, and finally calmed down. He took a deep breath, looked up at the two elders and said, "master, I swear, I really didn''t want to enter the forbidden area." The second elder said, "your words are not convincing." Wu Tiandao: "in this case, I will leave now." The second elder said, "do you think it''s possible to break into the forbidden area and just leave like this?" "What do you want?" he said "Take off the mask," the second elder said Wu Tian takes off his mask and reveals a face full of scars. "Suck!" Three people see this, can''t help but inhale the cold air. "Black old man drinks a way:" quickly cover up, don''t frighten two elder. " Wu Tianxin''s anger directly ran up, but in order not to cause trouble, he chose to endure and put on a mask. "Now I ask you, where are you from? Don''t try to fool me! " There was a cold light in the eyes of the two elders. And. The three men carefully watched the change of Wu Tian''s look. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t remember." "Don''t you remember?" The black old man''s face suddenly sank, and he said, "pretend to be stupid, isn''t it?" Wu Tiandao: "I didn''t pretend to be stupid. Apart from remembering to fight with that strong enemy, I have forgotten all the others. I don''t even remember what the strong enemy looks like. I only remember such a person." Simply, he really pretended to be amnesia. The second elder said: "boy, don''t give you a shameless face. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame us for being rude." The black old man sneered: "second elder, don''t talk nonsense with him. Read his memory directly. I don''t believe it. He really entered the forbidden area without any reason." "Do you think I''m a bully?" Wu Tian tightly clenched his hands and could not bear it. He murmured: "the source of all evils, immediately gather all the strong people of Hengyu. I will destroy the so-called fengzong!""Yes." The source of all evils answered the voice, swept out from the top of the mountain, stood aloof in the sky, and roared: "assemble!" A big war is about to break out. Duji quickly stood out and arched his hand and said, "elder two, I think Wutian is really amnesia, because when the black old man took out the rumor talisman, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, if he was disguised, he would think about it a little bit." The black old man said, "then he still remembers that strong enemy who fought with him, and how to explain it?" "In fact, it''s also a good explanation. Maybe it''s because the enemy has a deep blood feud with him, or the relationship between them is so complicated that even after he loses his memory, he still remembers it vaguely." Duchy said with a smile. Wu Tian turns to look at Duji with a trace of gratitude in his eyes. "It''s OK. I''ll explain it to you with me," he said "Thank you." Wu Tian arched his hand, but he thought about it in his heart. Why does Duji come to help him so kindly? What''s his purpose? It seems to be on guard against this person. After observing Wu Tian for a while, the two elders didn''t find any abnormality in Wu Tian''s eyes. "Duji, since you are trying to protect this man, I will send you a letter for the time being. However, you are not allowed to let him leave fengzong half a step before he recovers his memory. From now on, you will follow him without leaving and watch his every move." Two old ways. Actually in front of the face of the sky, directly say the two words of surveillance, it is really no cover up. It also proves that the strength of fengzong is not generally terrible! Dudgey was overjoyed. Because that''s exactly what he wants. As long as this Wutian stays by his side all the time, he has many ways to get rid of this person and get the unique killing skill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 After Wu Tian entered the city, the two elders gave Wu Tian a warning and left. The content is, let no day honest, don''t in fengzong. Wu Tian promises on the surface, but he sneers in his heart. If the second elder didn''t give such a warning, he would not have done anything wrong. Because his goal is only the forbidden area behind the mountain. This is also the reason why he planned to enter the fengzong. But now, he has changed his mind. Not only do you want to go to the deep of the forbidden area in the back mountain, but also get to the treasure house of fengzong! There should be many treasures in such a powerful clan! "The source of all evils, I''m going to do a lot of big ones. I''m going to tell you to stay at the peak all the time." His voice sounded over the temple. "Interesting." The source of all evil, mouth slightly raised, sipping a trace of fun. Others, too, are looking forward to it. After seeing off the two elders, Duji turned to look at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile: "no brother, it seems that you can only live with me for the time being. After the misunderstanding is solved, I will arrange an independent residence for you." Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "that''s a nagging question." Duji said with a smile: "it''s out of the ordinary. Come with me. If you have any questions, you may as well ask them. I will try my best to answer them for you." "Good." Wu Tian nods. The sincerity shown by Du Ji makes Wu Tian hardly want to doubt him. But it is necessary to guard against others. And. On the contrary, Duji, as an elder, had no enthusiasm and even had no idea. If you change to a pure minded person, you will be confused by Duji and treat him as a confidant. However, after innumerable intrigue, no day, a deep understanding of a truth, nothing to pay attention to, either rape or theft! "I''ll see what you''re up to." Wu Tian murmured in the dark, followed Duji and looked up curiously in front of him. Thousands of miles ahead, there is a dark city wall, crossing the north and south, dividing the place where he is now into an independent area. But in this independent area, the environment is very good. Green trees swaying in the wind, flowers vie for beauty, a sheep''s intestines path shuttle between the green trees and flowers, beside the path, there are also a clear stream. In some places, there is also a pavilion with carved beams and painted buildings. It is wonderful and makes the scenery here more pleasant. But to my surprise. This area is also full of thousands of miles, but there is only one palace, located in the center of the area. It is very large, luxurious and magnificent. He looked up again and looked out of the city wall. Countless halls were like stars and towering, which were quite different from this area. "It''s nothing strange." Seeing the doubts in wutianxin, Duji explained: "that city wall is the inner city wall and also a dividing line. Outside is the main city, where the disciples live. As for this, it is the training place for several elders. Except for us deacons, our disciples are not allowed to enter without permission. " Wu Tian Dao: "that is to say, here is the holy land of the emperor?" Duji nodded his head and said: "yes, you are lucky. You come out of the forbidden area behind the mountain. Otherwise, even though you have stepped into Hengyu, you are not qualified to enter this forbidden area." With a faint smile, he turned his head and looked at the only palace. He opened his mind and carefully sensed that there were only five or six senses in it. The strongest is the two elders. Wu Tian doubts: "brother Du, the patriarch and the elder?" Duji shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The patriarch, the vice patriarch and the great elder have not appeared for many years. I''m afraid that only the other nine elders know their whereabouts." "So mysterious?" No day surprised, think about it will be relieved. These three people are the strongest existence of fengzong, and it is normal that they do not often appear. Duji glanced at Wu Tian with her remaining light and said with a smile, "no brother, tell me the truth. Have you lost your memory? You can rest assured that even if you are lying, I will not expose you. " Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "brother Du, I really can''t think of the past, so don''t try me out." Duji said with a smile: "I just ask casually, there is no temptation to say, no brother, you must not think more." Wu Tiandao: "no, I also know that brother Du is actually concerned about me." Du Ji sighed: "I don''t know why when I see you, it''s like seeing a long lost relative. It''s very kind. Maybe it''s because your temperament is very similar to that of my brother." Wu Tian asks: "that brother Du''s younger brother is also in fengzong?"Duji said: "I used to be a deacon elder, but in a mission, I was killed by the enemy Zong mercilessly." Wu Tian apologized: "I''m really sorry. I mentioned brother Du''s sadness." "It doesn''t matter, and I mentioned it first," he said with a smile This person is good at camouflage, coupled with the elegant air that exudes all over his body, and is very easy-going to people, which makes it difficult for people to raise a sense of resistance. Even Wu Tian now, can''t help but begin to doubt, is he too thoughtful? During the conversation. They came to the gate of the inner wall, where there was no elder. They went straight into the main city. The main city is another scene. The avenue, several meters wide, extends in all directions. On both sides, a big tree stands with luxuriant branches and leaves. Behind the big trees, there are many halls, almost the same in shape and height, but it is difficult to see a few people on the road in this area. However, in each hall, we can sense a breath, strong and weak. Duji said with a smile: "this area involves hundreds of thousands of miles. It is the inner city area of the main city, and it can be called a forbidden area." "What do you say?" No wonder. Duji said: "only the Deacon elders of the sect and the disciples who have stepped into Hengyu are qualified to live here." Wu Tian asked: "so many halls, are there many deacon elders and Hengyu disciples of fengzong?" "This is of course. After all, fengzong is also the pinnacle of this continent," Duji said with pride "Is there a peak?" Wu Tianxin was surprised, abdominal Fei: "it seems that fengzong is more powerful than I imagined." "Brother Du, what''s the name of this continent?" Wu Tian asked. "I don''t even know this. It seems that you have lost your memory. This continent is called Jiuxian land, where there are countless creatures. The area is very vast, and I have never been to many places." "Suck!" It''s not dark to breathe cold air. Even Xiaocheng Hengyu has never been to places. In this way, isn''t the nine immortals land bigger than the ancient battlefield? Shocked, he began to look forward to what surprise this continent could bring him? When he came to a fork in the road, Duji stopped here, pointed to a hall nearby, and said with a smile, "no brother, I live here." Wu Tian turns around to see that there are two floors in the hall, carved with jade bars, and each place is carefully polished. The golden glazed tiles are shining brilliantly in the sun. Duji went to the door, pushed open the door, and led Wu Tian to go in. And introduce. The first floor is the reception hall. There are three bedrooms on the second floor. Although the bedroom is the place to sleep, it is only a move of interest for Hengyu to be strong. In fact, it is a closed place. Duji asked Wu Tian to pick one at random. Enter the bedroom, no day a little wash, change the body clean clothes, the image suddenly big change, the whole person looks energetic, energetic, exudes a faint breath. Wutianlou, on the pretext of amnesia, inquired about the situation of nine immortals from Duji. Gradually. He learned. There are nine super sects in the nine immortals continent, each of which is extremely powerful. Fengzong is among them. But to his surprise, the overall strength of fengzong could only be ranked the last. That is to say. In addition, the eight major sects are even better than fengzong! In Wutian''s original view, just one fengzong is enough to crush the ancient battlefield. But unexpectedly, there are eight more powerful zongmen than fengzong. What is the secret of this continent? How can we have so many terrible strong men? According to Duji, Hengyu, the most powerful one, is no less than 10000! There are hundreds of Deacons alone! If we add the other eight schools of Hengyu to the strong Think of here, Wu Tian really dare not think of going down. How terrible! Thanks to him before, also sprouted the idea of stepping down the fengzong, fortunately did not do so, otherwise the consequences are difficult to imagine! It seems that if you want to enter the forbidden area of Houshan and rob fengzong''s treasure house, you have to think about it in the long run. He also asked whether there was a big circle full of Hengyu in the nine immortals land, but Duji also said that he did not know. Du Jiyan said that this invincible existence, even if there is, is not he can contact. As for other issues. For example, he did not ask about the origin of the space-time mirror, the God shuttle of time and space, and the origin of the God wood of Tongtian. It was also because he did not dare to ask. After all, in Duji''s eyes, he was in a state of amnesia. Half an hour later. No day to end the topic, proposed to go to Fengcheng for a visit.Durgie was accompanied along the way. Fengcheng is the name of this city. The city was divided into three regions. The area where deacon elders and Hengyu disciples live is the inner city area. The area where Tianzun disciple, supreme disciple and God disciple live is the middle city. The disciples below the gods live in the outer city. The overall structure of fengzong is clear. Back mountain forbidden area. Holy land. The inner city area, the middle city area and the outer city area of the main city. In contrast, the back mountain forbidden area, the Holy Land and the inner city area are very lonely. Everyone is either busy with business or closed to practice. On the contrary, the middle and outer districts are very prosperous. There are not only restaurants, but also auction houses, exchanges, martial arts venues and so on, which are basically the same as ordinary cities. The only difference is that restaurants, auction houses and exchanges belong to zongmen, and all the income belongs to zongmen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 Unknowingly, they entered the central city. There are lots of people coming and going, men and women, old and young, everywhere is boiling. "I''ve met elder Dugi." Everyone who met would bow to dudgey. As for the sky nearby, most of them cast a puzzled look. "No brother, where are you going?" he asked Wu Tian pondered for a moment and said, "go to the auction house first." "Yes." Doggie nodded, leading the way ahead. After a while. They came to an old hall. A disciple of the great circle and full of heaven came forward and said with a smile, "elder Du, what wind brings you so old?" Duji said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m just a companion today." "Company?" The disciple was stunned and could not help but look at Xiang Wutian. His face suddenly changed. He arched his hand and said, "younger generation, Huang Hua, I''ve seen you." Wu Tian nodded. Huang Hua looked suspiciously at Wu Tian and asked, "elder Du, how could the disciple never see him in the sect?" Duji said with a smile: "he just entered the clan gate today, but his identity is somewhat special. You can take him as my friend!" Huang Hua said: "in this case, elder Du is to accompany this elder?" "That''s right." Duji nodded and ordered, "arrange an elegant Pavilion for me, so that my friend can see the scenery of my fengzong auction house." "Good, elder Du, please!" Huang Hua retreated to one side, made a gesture of invitation, and then showed the way. The passers-by around saw this, and their eyes were full of doubts. "Who is this masked man?" "Why never heard of it?" "Just now elder Du said that this man is his friend, and his strength is not low." "You are not nonsense. Old Du is Xiaocheng Hengyu. Are his friends ordinary people?" "Don''t say it. Get into the auction house. I heard that a heavy treasure will be auctioned later. I''m really looking forward to it!" "Go, go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these comments, Wu Tianxin was shocked and asked, "brother Du, do you know what the heavy treasure is to be auctioned today?" "I haven''t come to the auction house for a long time. I''m not sure. If there''s no younger brother who wants to know, I can ask old man he. He is the steward of the trading ground and the Deacon elder." "Not at all." Wu Tian laughs. After more than ten interest. They walked into a pavilion. Huang Hua arched his hand and said, "elder Du, elder Wu Tian, I''m going to be busy first. Please do as you please." "Yes." Doggie nodded. After Huang Hua withdrew from the pavilion, he closed the door. Wu Tian asked, "brother Du, are all the disciples of fengzong need to work?" "Of course not. Huang Hua works in an auction house to earn money. In fact, it shows that the disciples who have some skills are basically going out to explore treasure. Only those who have no ability will stay in the sect to work. However, they all rely on their hands to work in return. If they do well and do well, they should not be looked down upon. " Duchy said with a smile. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "brother Du''s heart is really admired by me. Brother Du is right. As long as others are working hard, others are not qualified to gossip." Du Jimu Lu was surprised, shook his head and said with a smile: "there is no old brother''s temperament. It''s extraordinary to compare with." Wu Tian smiles and turns to look. In front of it, there is a transparent window on the ground, which can clearly see the situation of the auction house below. Wu Tian walks to the transparent window and looks down. The square is full of people, but it is very quiet. They are all staring at the central high platform. On the high platform, there is an old man with white hair. He is wearing a long white coat. His hair is also combed very neatly. It looks like a special clean feeling. Old face, always hanging a smile, very easy-going, very kind. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a god healing medicine of Tianzun level. It has the effect of tonifying blood and generating bone. The starting price is five million essence. Now we start shooting." When the old man''s voice fell to the ground, the disciples under the platform scrambled. But there was no movement from the people in the pavilions around. In front of the old man in white, there was a jade table similar to an offering platform, on which lay a jade plate, and lying on the jade plate was a divine extract with shining rays. Looking at it a little, Wu Tian lost interest. Duji said with a smile: "no brother, he is the old man he. His accomplishments are the same as mine. If you have any need in the future, you can go to him. However, you should be prepared mentally. Regardless of his kind-hearted and kind-hearted appearance, he is actually a stubborn old man who can''t get up early and is not very good at talking."Wu Tiandao: "such a person is actually better to get along with." Duji was slightly stunned, shaking his head and laughing. That''s right. For those who pursue interests, interests are their greatest weakness. Finally. The plant was photographed with 20 million essence. Next. Also auctioned a few shencui, as well as several pieces of Tianzun Shenbing. Wu Tian frowned and said, "brother Du, will the auction price of these shencui and Shenbing be too low?" According to the law, the essence of the heaven level gods is at least hundreds of millions of essence. However, each auction in front of us only sold tens of millions of essence. "Low?" Du asked. Then, he looked suddenly again and said with a smile: "you have lost your memory. Maybe you don''t remember. Tianzun Shenyao and Tianzun Shenbing are not uncommon in the nine immortals continent. Naturally, the price will not be too high." "I see." The sky whispers. After watching the meeting, all the things auctioned are basically the level of heaven, the supreme and the gods. The strongest of Hengyu can''t use it at all. Wutian gradually loses interest and is ready to leave. At this time, the voice of old man he rang out. "The next item for auction is the treasure you have been looking forward to for a long time. You should try your best to grab it, because this treasure is a five robber heavenly warrior." Listen to your speech. In the eyes of the disciples, a trace of scorn sprang up. WuJie Tianzun divine weapon, not have never seen it, can be called a treasure? There''s no way to make fun of the old man. "Don''t be disappointed. The exciting moment will come soon." Old man ho hung up everyone''s appetite and said, "this WuJie Tianzun divine weapon is a congenital war soldier!" Sonorous! Words fall. A three foot thin sword is revealed. The whole body is flawless and spotless. The shape of the hilt and the patterns on the handle are all exquisitely carved, giving off a series of threatening sharps. "It''s a natural soldier!" "Good, very good, I''ll make it!" "No matter how high the price is, I will follow it to the end!" The auction ground was boiling, and everyone was staring at the thin sword with longing in their eyes. "Inborn soldiers..." No day stops and ponders. See. Du Ji''s eyes twinkled slightly and said with a smile: "no brother, inborn combat soldiers are rare. If you don''t have interest, I will be impolite." "Of course." Wu Tian laughs. He remembers that Xian Ruoling, Jiang mengqiu, Nie Qiuyu, you Hanyun, and Huangfu Mingzhu do not seem to have innate combat soldiers. It is better to take the opportunity to equip them with one. It is estimated that there should be no shortage of inborn soldiers in the nine immortals continent. "Er!" Duji was stunned and then said with a smile, "well, I won''t argue with you." But in my heart, he sneered. Anyway, sooner or later, he will kill this man. When he dies, the congenital soldier will be his. There is no need to rob him now. Old man he glanced at the whole audience. He was very satisfied with the atmosphere at the moment. He said with a smile: "the precious nature of War soldiers must be known to all of us. I will stop talking nonsense. We can get a chaotic marrow at a low price. If we don''t seal the top, we will start shooting!" "What!" "You want chaos!" "Isn''t this an obvious attempt to extinguish our hopes?" "Elder he, it''s unfair for you to do so." "Isn''t it? We Tianzun disciples can only get a chaotic pith for a thousand years. " "You have heavenly disciples at any rate, but we, the supreme disciples and the divine disciples, can only look at them eagerly." "What a pit father." "I knew I wouldn''t come. I''d love to have one." The people in the auction house are complaining. "Three!" "Ten!" "Eleven!" But others have begun to raise prices. These bidding voices are basically from the accord. Of course. The outfield is not that no one is bidding, it''s just that there are fewer people asking for the price. Old man he was smiling and had no intention of changing the auction mode. "The marrow of chaos? Why is it familiar? " At the same time. Wu Tian stands in the pavilion, lowering his head and tightening his brows together. "This is the marrow of chaos." Duji took out a colorful crystal, a majestic element of energy, suddenly surging out, filled in every corner of the accord. "It was it Wu Tian murmured in the dark, and a little doubt appeared in his eyes.At the beginning, he used ten chaotic pith to trade 1000 pieces of Shenjing crystal iron from Luo Jingyi. But. Until now, he did not know where the essence of chaos came from? See. Duji patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and said, "no brother, it seems that your amnesia is really not serious in general, but don''t worry, it will recover sooner or later. Before this, if you have any questions, please ask me." He thought that Wu Tian was forgetting, only then showed the color of doubt. Wu Tian also happened to climb along the pole, arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, brother Du. Please tell me about this chaotic spirit." "Good." Duji nodded and explained, "the marrow of chaos originates from the pulse of chaos..." All right. Only when there is no heaven can we suddenly realize. It turns out that the ancestral pulse is not the biggest spiritual pulse, but the chaotic divine pulse. It takes a long time for ancestral veins to evolve into chaotic divine veins, which will take at least several billion years! So. Even the chaotic pulse of the nine immortals is very rare. Even fengzong, there are only three! One is under the main city, and the other two are in the back mountain forbidden area. And. The output of chaos pith is extremely low. It is lucky that one million pieces can be produced in a thousand years. Therefore, for fengzong, which has a large number of disciples, it is totally in short supply. Only the disciples above Tianzun can get one every thousand years. As for the disciples below Tianzun, don''t even think about it. Of course, the disciples of Hengyu get more pith of chaos every thousand years than the disciples of Tianzun. After all, resources must be biased and strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 During the conversation. The price of that innate magic weapon has soared to 30 pieces of chaotic essence. But people are still scrambling. No day to look at the auction, but no bid, eyes flickering. See. Duji did not understand: "no brother, why not bid, is there any difficulty?" "No Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll bid again when they call to the end." Duji suddenly realized and said with a smile: "it''s true. There are too many people bidding now, and the bid is just a waste of saliva. It''s better to wait until the end of the fight, no brother. It seems that you don''t like trouble." Wu Tian said with a smile: "each other." The fight was fierce. But as time goes on, fewer and fewer people are bidding. Until the end. Only two people are still bidding. "Two hundred." "Two hundred and twenty." "Two hundred and three." The two men fought against each other, and no one was willing to let go. Finally, they raised the price of congenital soldiers to 300 yuan. But for such a price, old man he is not very satisfied, but his face is still hanging an approachable smile. But I was thinking. In recent years, a treasure has been auctioned every day. It seems that the purse of the disciples of the clan has been almost squeezed. It''s time for them to cultivate themselves for a while. From tomorrow on, just auction some ordinary things. For him who controls the auction house, he must first ensure that he has rich interests. Now. The disciples of the clan are shy. If they continue to auction the treasures, they will surely lose money. A moment later. The competition between the two finally came to an end, and the final price was 350. "Three hundred and fifty, is there anyone else to offer?" Old man he glanced at the whole scene with some expectation in his eyes. But the silent auction house, let his expectation become helpless. Old man he sighed secretly and said with a smile, "since no one has offered, this congenital soldier..." "351." Now. Wu Tian finally made a move. Everyone turned their eyes to the pavilion where the heaven was. But there''s a magic thing about transparent windows, where you can see the outside, but you can''t see inside. We only think that the voice is strange. As far as the old man is concerned, it doesn''t matter who offers. As for the bidder, whether there are so many chaotic pitfalls, he did not consider it at all, because since ancient times, no disciple has dared to fool around in the auction house. "Three hundred and six." "361." "Three hundred seven." "371." "Three hundred eight." "381." Wu Tian competes with another accord. Each time his price increase is not much, only one higher than the other. At the beginning. Everyone thought that he didn''t have so many chaotic pitfalls, so he just went up one by one. But with the development of the situation, as the price is higher and higher, their idea is undoubtedly mercilessly crushed. The financial resources of those who can keep bidding are not generally strong. But who is this man? After the auction lasted for hundreds of interest, the price soared to 500. Wu Tian couldn''t help but frown and asked, "brother Du, is this price higher than the normal auction price?" Duji pondered a little, and said: "according to the principle, the value of innate soldiers cannot be measured by price. However, due to practical problems, everyone''s chaotic essence is limited, and the transaction price is usually around 1000. Brother, I don''t say much. Whether to continue or not depends on your own decision. " Wu Tian nods and continues to bid without hesitation. Soon, the price soared to 800. All of a sudden. He began to Miss Xiao Wuhao. If Xiao Wuhao is still there, he doesn''t have to worry about this kind of thing. It''s a pity that the past is only the past after all, and it''s useless to miss it any more. He shook his head and dismissed the idea. Finally. He got nine hundred pith, which is his wish. Duji hesitated and asked, "no brother, don''t blame me for being so talkative. Do you have so many pith?" Wu Tiandao: "is this important?" "Of course, it''s important. If you don''t, you will not only become a laughing stock, but also provoke old man ho. You will even be banned by him. You will never want to enter the auction house again in the future.""So serious?" No wonder. "So, you have to tell me the truth. If you don''t have one, I''ll find a way for you. I''ve been living in the gate for so many years, and there are many people who are good friends with me. You can still borrow 900 chaotic pith." Wu Tian said with a smile: "thank you, brother Du, but I should have the financial resources." "Should?" Duji Leng God, how to listen to some unreliable? The auction continues. Wu Tian didn''t participate in it. He bowed his head and pondered. Du Ji''s manner and attitude are really impeccable. He can''t help doubting again. Is it really that he is using the heart of a villain to pass a gentleman''s belly? "Dong!" There was a sudden knock on the door. "Please come in," said durgie The staff member named Huang Hua pushed the door and came in, holding a three foot sword in both hands. It''s the congenital soldier. Huang Hua went to Duji and said respectfully, "elder Du, this is the inborn soldier you photographed." Duji said with a smile, "it''s not me. It''s no brother." Huang Hua, embarrassed with a smile, and holding a thin sword, went to Wu Tian and said, "master, please check." Wu Tian took the thin sword and looked at it carefully for a moment. He nodded and said, "it is indeed a congenital soldier. Please remove the seal on it." "This..." Huang Hua was eager to speak but stopped. "What?" Wu Tian frowns. Duji explained: "no brother, you just came to seal the clan. You don''t know what to do. You have to pay the fee before you can lift the seal." "So it is." No day suddenly, the mind sank into the space bracelet, looking for it carefully. Of course. He certainly doesn''t have so much chaos. He''s looking for something of equal value. Seeing that there was no sound in the sky, neither Du Ji nor Huang Hua could help frowning. "Master?" Huang Hua whispered. Wu Tian takes back his mind and says, "frankly speaking, I don''t have so much marrow, but I..." "No, you''re bidding." Without waiting for Wu Tian to finish, a harsh voice came from the door. Bang Dang! The door was kicked open and a man and a woman walked into the room one after another. Both of them were young, beautiful, dressed in gorgeous clothes, but with their nostrils up and their eyes full of sarcasm. "It turns out that old Du is here." "Elder Du, I haven''t seen you for a long time Their eyes were surprised and they bowed their hands, but there was not much respect between them. Duji gave a casual smile and got up and said, "no brother, come on, let me introduce you to them. These two are Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi. They are both Hengyu disciples, and they are quite talented." Zhou Chuan said with a smile, "elder Du praised me. I''m ashamed." That said, he was arrogant, arrogant and not modest at all. Duji seems to have been used to this person''s attitude, smile: "no brother, many friends, many roads, you know well." Zhou Chuan said: "elder Du is right. There are many friends and many roads. Brother Wutian, if you are willing to give this congenital soldier to me, I''ll make you a friend. Of course, if you don''t want to let me, I won''t ask for it. But it''s not me who will lose face. It''s you." Chen Zhi laughed and sarcastically said: "brother Chuan, this is wrong, there is no chaos God marrow, but also with us to rob the congenital soldiers, has lost his face." "Yes, too." "Brother Wutian, the auction house pays attention to fair competition. If you rob us, we have nothing to say." "But if you don''t have the ability to rob, that''s what you can''t do, right?" "However, we don''t want to argue with you. Let''s give it to us. It''s good for everyone, especially elder du..." "You are a friend of elder Du, and also elder Du brought you to shoot the store. If this matter is exposed, what do you think of elder Du?" "Not for yourself, but for others, right?" Zhou Chuan said with a smile, the corner of his mouth rose slightly and sipped it for fun. Listen to your speech. Duji looked at Xiang Wutian and said with a smile, "no brother, don''t take it to heart. If you really want this war soldier, I''ll go to someone to borrow some chaos spirit marrow." Wu Tiandao: "thank you, brother Du, but I''m not so bad. You sit down and watch." "That''s fine." Duji nodded and went back to his chair. There was a slight irony in his eyes. He murmured in secret: "it''s really ungrateful to help you with kindness. In this case, I''d like to see how you can get through this disaster." Huang Hua also simply holding the sword, retreated to one side, with a trace of contempt in his eyes.Zhou Chuan looked at Du Ji, looked at Xiang Wu Tian and said with a smile: "brother Wu Tian, if you really have material, you should take it out quickly. Don''t waste everyone''s time. I don''t care. There is a lot of time, but Huang Hua, there is still a lot of work to do." Chen Zhi said with a smile: "yes, it''s impolite to delay other people''s time." Wu Tian glanced at them. They were not angry. Instead, they went back to their seats, picked up their teacups and tasted them leisurely. See. Zhou Chuan and Zhou Chuan raised their eyebrows. Huang Hua''s disdain in his heart became more and more intense. Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "brother Wutian, don''t hold on any longer. It''s not good for you to drag on like this." Wu Tian raised his head and glanced at him and said, "is that enough? Don''t say enough, please go on. " The smile on Zhou Chuan''s face froze, and then he became a little gloomy. He said, "brother Wutian, it seems that you don''t know the current situation. Elder Du, since you are a stubborn friend, don''t blame Zhou for not giving you face." Doogie frowned and was about to stand up and put on a pose and persuade. However. Zhou Chuan said in a loud voice: "he Lao, the winner of this congenital war soldier, now has no chaos God marrow to pay the bill. You always talk about it. What should we do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 "What?" "There is no marrow of chaos?" "Then why did he bid?" There is no suspense, this speech, immediately in the auction house, triggered a great disturbance. Everyone talked and looked at the pavilion where the heaven was. Old man he is a bit of a fool. Since the founding of fengzong, such a thing has never happened. So. For Zhou Chuan''s words, he was a little hard to accept. But gradually. He clenched his hands tightly, and the smile on his face was slowly disappearing. There was a piercing cold current all over his body. As he changed, so did the atmosphere in the auction house. Everyone was very smart and shut up. When the noise subsided, the whole auction house fell into a dead silence! Everyone can hear their own heartbeat. Everyone has sweat on their palms. Because they all know that old man he is going to be angry. Although it had nothing to do with them, I couldn''t help being nervous. Seeing old man he''s reaction, Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhimu''s schadenfreude are not covered up at all. Zhou Chuan turned to look at Xiang Wutian and said with a sneer, "now, I see how you can deal with the aftermath." "Shua!" At this time, the void in front of him was distorted, and the old man he appeared out of thin air. Boom! A terrible threat enveloped the audience. "Who?" He said. Zhou Chuan pointed to Wu Tian and said, "elder he, it''s him." Old man he looked, and frowned slightly, wondering, "who are you?" Wu Tianzheng is ready to respond, Zhou Chuan preemptively said: "elder he, his name is Wu Tian. He is a friend brought by elder Du. However, elder Du''s eyes are not good, and he only knows a poor ghost." Old man he looked at Duji and frowned: "old Du, is he really your friend?" Duji nodded and glanced at the sky, wondering. Why is this man still as stable as Mount Tai? Isn''t he worried at all? "Shua!" Old man he lowered his head and remained silent a little, then looked at Xiang Wutian again: "now, tell me yourself, do you have 900 chaotic pith? If there is, let it go. If not, even if you are a friend of Lao Du, you can''t walk out of the auction house easily today! " Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi look at each other with both hands holding their chests and watching a good play. Wu Tian glanced at a few people and said faintly, "I really don''t have the marrow of chaos, but..." Zhou Chuan once again interrupted Wu Tian''s words and joked: "elder he, did you hear that? He admitted it himself. His disciples didn''t injustice him." Elder he was very angry and said with a smile: "good, very good. No one dares to mess around in the auction house. You are the first one, but there will never be another one. Go to the auction station immediately and kneel down to apologize in public." Zhou Chuan two people look at each other, the smile in the eyes is more thick. They thought that elder he would drive him out at most, but unexpectedly, he made him kneel down in public to apologize. This is really a great pleasure. This face, there will be no more space. Wu Tian looked at Zhou Chuan and said, "are you very proud now?" "What do you think?" Zhou Chuan looked at him jokingly. Seeing that Wu Tian not only sat down here, but also competed with Zhou Chuan, elder he was furious and said, "I asked you to go to the auction house, didn''t you hear me?" Wu Tian raised his head and looked at him, and he was still as if he were. Chen Zhi disgusted: "I hate this kind of person most, clearly have no ability, still pretend to be a very great appearance, really disgusting." Zhou Chuan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Don''t worry too much. Just be used to it." Chen Zhi nods. After adding fuel to the cake, elder he was furious on the spot. He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him and said, "Lao Du, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that he is too disrespectful..." "Yes?" But suddenly. A little doubt rose in his eyes, and his words stopped abruptly. he sensed that a great divine essence appeared in the accord. Based on his years of experience in auction, he knows that this is a high-level rare spirit. Shua! He moved his eyes to the top of the sky, and his eyes glared. At the same time. Durgie also rose abruptly, the color of ecstasy appeared in his eyes, but was soon covered up by him. Seeing the difference between the two elders, Zhou Chuan and Zhou Chuan looked at them, stunned and full of disbelief. "It seems that in the land of nine immortals, it is also the most precious treasure." No day murmurs in the dark. He took out a fairy flower.Originally, he was still considering that in this magical land of nine immortals, fairy flowers might not be rare. But when he saw the exaggerated expression of the four people, he laughed, very brilliant, just covered by the mask, few people could see. His original intention was to take out the water of life if the fairy flowers were useless. Now it seems that it is unnecessary. "This is Fairy flowers Old man Ho''s suspicions were gradually replaced by excitement. He stepped forward slowly, his eyes burning. Wu Tian raised his mouth slightly, grasped the fairy flowers, and said with a smile: "elder he, I don''t know what this is, but it looks good. I don''t know if it can be worth nine hundred chaotic pith?" Before old man he said anything, Du Jisheng was afraid that heaven would suffer losses, so he quickly explained: "no brother, this is a kind of divine extract called fairy flowers, which is extremely rare. Both the value and the price are far beyond the congenital soldiers." "Is it so good?" Wu Tian looks surprised. This time he didn''t pretend to be a little surprised. The rare fairy flowers are well known to the world, but are they not so exaggerated? But on second thought, he couldn''t help laughing. In fact, the value of fairy flowers is higher than that of soldiers born in war. Because the fairy flower can repair the divinity, and the divinity is the most important thing of its own. It can be said that for the cultivator, the divinity is life. Although congenital soldiers are also important, they are only external things. Therefore, there is no comparability between the two. He would have doubted the value of fairy flowers before, simply because he never lacked fairies, so that subconsciously, the value of fairy flowers was not high. It''s not. For any living creature, even if it is Hengyu to the strong, the fairy flower has a great attraction. The four were incredible. Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi, in particular, have wonderful faces. Previously, they were still sarcastic, but now the other side took out a high value fairy flower, which is really a real version of the face. Although there is no physical pain, but the heart is extremely ashamed. Old man he gawked at the fairy flowers and could not calm down for a long time. Looking at a few people. To be honest, he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Chuan''s behavior before. Of course, if it had been, he would have been angry. But now, with his nature of mind, in the face of this self righteous clown, at most, he is looking at it more. As for Huang Hua, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Duji is also staring at the fairy flower, eyes out of the earth, a turn, arch hand way: "no brother, I have a heartless request." Wu Tian said with a smile: "brother Du, it''s OK to say so." As for the elder brother Du Ji, how do you want to see me Hearing this, old man he suddenly returned to his senses and said, "Lao Du, what do you mean, rob me of my business, don''t you?" Duji said with a smile: "this is not right. As long as the fairy flower is still in the hands of no brother, he has the right to choose." He old man''s heart a Lin, arch hand way: "Wu Tian old brother, previously was in below rash, offend place, also hope to more forgive is." No day laughs and says nothing. Old man he was in a hurry and said, "brother Wu Tian, I will not beat around the bush. I am willing to purchase this fairy flower with a thousand chaotic pith." "A thousand!" Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi were shocked. In this way, nine hundred pith from the bidding for congenital soldiers will be deducted, and there will be 100 left! But. No day or no mouth. Old man he is burning with anxiety. "Cough!" Suddenly. With a dry cough, his face sank and he said, "Zhou Chuan, Chen Zhi, without the consent of Wu Tian, you break in without permission. You are shameless and slander Wu Tian. You are guilty. You should kneel down at the auction table and apologize to Wu Tian in public." "What?" Two people stare at he old man. Wu Tian is also astonished. Obviously, old man he is wrong. He kept silent in order to raise the price. He was not very satisfied with a thousand chaotic pith. But I didn''t expect that in order to please him, old man he even took Zhou Chuan for an operation. But it''s good to give them a taste. "Elder he, it is indeed wrong for us to intrude here without authorization, but he does not have the essence of chaos, and we are not slandering him!" Zhou Chuan tried his best to explain. He did not know that he did this to please the masked man in front of him.Chen Zhi followed: "big deal, I apologize to him privately, but let me go to the auction house and kneel in public, I can''t do it." "Well, if you can''t do it, do it!" The old man he hums coldly, the pressure intensifies, two people are imprisoned immediately. Follow. With a big wave of his hand, he rolled up two people and descended on the auction floor. They were forced to kneel on the ground. "What''s going on?" "Why were Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi brought out?" "What about the man who doesn''t have the soul of chaos?" People were talking in low voices, and their eyes were full of confusion. "Quiet!" He said. Suddenly, there was no sound. Old man he said indifferently: "Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi have made rumors and disturbed the order of the auction house. From now on, they are not allowed to enter the auction house for half a step." Everyone was in a state of disbelief. How serious a mistake must they make when they are banned by elder he? Who on earth have they offended? Old man he looked down at Zhou Chuan, whose face was black and his body was shaking. He said, "apologize quickly, and then get out of the auction house for me." Zhou Chuan got up in a rage! But Chen Zhi pulled him and said, "brother Chuan, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Bear with it. When we leave the auction house, we''ll find a way to deal with him." "Today''s disgrace, I will let him pay back a hundred times!" Zhou Chuan roared in secret. After kneeling down to apologize, he took Chen Zhi and quickly left with his head lowered. It was not until then that we learned that the mysterious man in the pavilion was named Wu Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 With the dramatic end of the scene, the auction continued. But the host is not old he, but another staff member. Everyone''s mind now, most of them are in Wu Tian''s body, but they have no interest in the auction products. Elder Du''s friend, elder he''s politeness, and Zhou Chuan''s embarrassment all confirm that this man named Wu Tian has a lot of talent, so they are very curious. Even if it''s not the case, I''m sure I''ve got some skills. Inside the pavilion. He old man hehe said with a smile: "brother Wu Tian, can you still be satisfied with this way of handling?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "it''s OK, but I still intend to give the fairy flowers to brother Du." "Thank you, brother Wu." Duji immediately got up, arched his hands and said thanks, smiling all over his face. Old man he frowned and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "brother, can you think about it again?" "I''ve thought about it." Without a wave, the fairy flowers turned into a streamer and flew to Duji''s side. Duji put away the fairy flowers and said with a smile, "no brother, you wait here for a moment. I''m going to find someone to borrow some chaos spirit marrow." Wu Tian nods. Duji glanced at elder he with pride again and turned to leave quickly. "It''s a real bargain, this old thing." Elder he murmured, and his face was uncomfortable. Wu Tian said with a smile: "elder he, there is one more thing I want to talk to you about." "What''s the matter?" he asked Although he did not get the fairy flower, his attitude did not change. Anyway, there''s a long way to go. This time, it won''t work. There will be another time. But Wu Tian didn''t continue to open his mouth, picked up the teacup and tasted it from his own heart. Old man he frowned and suddenly understood. He turned his head and looked at Huang Hua next to him. He said, "put down the congenital soldiers and go to work for you." "Yes." Huang Hua put his sword on the tea table and bowed away. Old man he said with a smile: "brother, now you can say it!" Wu Tian put down his tea cup and said, "I still need some innate soldiers. If Mr. He can help me with this, I will thank you with great gifts." "Great gift!" "How much do you want?" he asked Wu Tian grabbed the thin sword, rubbed his big hand to the blade, and said with a smile, "of course, the more this kind of treasure is, the better." He old head way: "OK, as long as you can offer the starting price, I will try my best to find it for you." Wu Tiandao: "then I''ll wait for the good news." Old man he took out the transmission Rune and said with a smile, "let''s exchange the mark of divinity for the convenience of future contact." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, my teleportation talisman was damaged in the battle, so you can send a message to Mr. Du and ask him to inform me." "Well, don''t bother him. Anyway, the transmission rune is not a valuable thing. I''ll give you one." Old man he hums coldly, with deep dissatisfaction in his tone. Obviously, he is still very worried about the past. Then he took out a magic charm and threw it to Wu Tian. "Thank you very much." Wu Tian arched his hand and said with a smile. After a little study, he concluded that the use of the aural talisman was the same as that of the celestial signs. After a good exchange of hallucinations, the two began to chat with each other, and soon began to be brothers. Creak! Half an hour later. Finally, Duji, throw a bracelet into the door. Old man he checked and confirmed that the number of chaotic pith was correct, then he lifted the seal on the thin sword, got up and said with a smile: "no brother, I''ll go to work first. When I''m free, I''ll go to you for a drink. Then we''ll be drunk." Wu Tiandao: "wait at any time." "The surname Du, you give me to remember, sooner or later I let you vomit out!" Old man ho glared at Duji and turned away. "Take your time." Duji waved, his eyes full of banter. After old man he closed the door, Duji turned around and looked at Wu Tian in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that you could have such a happy chat with this old stubborn?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "businessmen, which is not an eye opener for money? In fact, he has a good character and is worth making friends with. " Duji shrunk his mouth and asked with a smile, "no brother, I don''t know if you still have fairy flowers?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, but brother Du, what is the function of this fairy flower? How can you be so greedy?" "Do you want to keep it from him?" "No, the fairy flower is famous all over the world. He can find out if he has only a little inquiry. If he knows that I lied to him, he will be suspicious." Duji''s eyes passed a touch of light, and said with a smile: "fairy flowers can restore the spirit of smashed, the value of nature is not ordinary things can compare.""So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized, regretted: "brother Du really took a big advantage, I have some regrets." "Ha ha." Durgie burst into laughter. Wu Tian glanced at him, put the congenital soldiers into the space bracelet, and then turned to look at the auction table. "Am I really suspicious?" He was very confused. Just now he asked, in fact, he was also testing Duji. If you don''t say the effect of fairy flowers, it means there must be ghosts. But as a result, dugey didn''t hide it. However, he did not know that the opponent he met this time was not an ordinary person, but a thoughtful old fox. After waiting for a moment, seeing the auction products that are not worthy of our eyes, Wu Tian also proposes to leave. Of course, dugey would not object. But they had just come out of the auction house when Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi stopped them. Being humiliated, they will not easily let go. Wu Tian looked at two people and said faintly, "what''s the matter? If it''s OK, get out of the way. " Of course, he knew that they were not good people, but he didn''t have time to spend with them. Chen Zhi twisted her waist and went to Wu Tian''s body. She held out her jade hand and said with a smile: "before, we were wrong. Please don''t worry about it. Now let''s shake hands and make peace." "Shake hands and make peace?" Wu Tian was stunned and looked at her suspiciously. It is no doubt that it is not easy to shake hands with the two people from the perspective of their behavior? Chen Zhi said, "brother Wu, we really sincerely apologize." Zhou Chuan nodded. Duji looked at the two men and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "no brother, since this is the case, why don''t you step back and turn war into silk?" Wu Tian smiles and reaches out his hand and says: "that line, it depends on elder brother Du''s face. We hold hands and talk happily." However, just as the two hands were about to be held together, Chen Zhi suddenly raised her arm and pulled the bloody mask on Wu Tian''s face. The scar was all over the face. Looking at that face, all the people around were shocked. Chen Zhi''s eyes were full of panic, and her mask fell to the ground with a clang sound. Suddenly. Everyone was woken up. "Ah..." Chen Zhi screamed, as if to see a monster, quickly retreated behind Zhou Chuan, shivering. "Under that mask, there is such a terrible face!" "It''s so scary. How dare he come out?" "Is that still a face?" The onlookers retreated, pale and disgusted. Especially those women, they are all pale, dare not to see. Duji glanced at the frightened crowd and looked at Wu Tian anxiously and said, "no brother, you..." Wu Tian waved his hand, bent down to pick up the mask, put it on his face, and then looked at Chen Zhi. Although ready to shake hands with Chen Zhi, but he did not relax his vigilance, but he really did not expect that Chen Zhi''s purpose will be a mask. He was caught off guard and made a fool of himself in public. Of course. With this face, he doesn''t feel inferior. Appearance is just skin, there is no need to care. But Chen Zhi''s behavior, no doubt, completely angered him. Once or twice, he can tolerate it, but if he exceeds it, he has already reached his bottom line. Chen Zhi is a little flustered by Wu Tian, hiding behind Zhou Chuan and afraid to come out. But Zhou Chuan didn''t care. He looked at Wu Tian contemptuously and said, "you are really Wonderful flower, I don''t know, how can you still have the courage to run out? You see, those little girls are scared by you Wu Tiandao: "have you finished? When you''re done, follow me to the arena. " "Martial arts arena?" Zhou Chuan Leng Leng, surprised way: "you want to challenge me?" Wu Tian didn''t talk nonsense any more. He turned and walked towards the martial arts arena. "Ha ha..." "He dares to challenge me. He is really at a loss. Everyone who wants to see a good play will follow me." Zhou Chuan chuckled wildly. He took Chen Zhi, whose face turned white, to follow Wu Tian without delay. His eyes were full of disdain and ferocity. He whispered, "it''s you who want to die. Don''t blame me for being rude!" "Walk, walk, go to the arena." "I''d like to see how Zhou Chuan tyrannized that ugly monster?" "It seems that he is not only ugly, but also courageous." "It doesn''t matter if you''re ugly, but if you can''t help yourself, it''s hopeless." Good disciples followed him one after another, and their eyes were full of fun.At the same time. Duji also frowned and said, "no brother, do you really want to fight him?" "No day light way:" can''t Du Ji sighed: "you have just come to fengzong, many things do not know, although this man is domineering, but the combat power can not be underestimated. Let me tell you, among all the new Hengyu disciples, his combat power can rank in the top ten." "What about the woman?" Wu Tian asked Du Ji said: "she will be slightly inferior to Zhou Chuan, but she is also outstanding. She has no younger brother. Don''t be impulsive. It''s still time to go back on her own." Wu Tian faintly smiles and says: "can performing martial arts field hurt people''s lives?" "Yes, yes, but only if both sides agree. No brother, do you want it?" Doogie looked at him suspiciously. Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with cold light, and said without looking back: "Chen Zhi, you''ll go with Zhou Chuan in a moment. You''ll have no eyes, and you''ll be aware of death ahead of time." Dudgey was speechless. Zhou Chuan has been arrogant enough, but now it seems that this person is better than Zhou Chuan. Others were stunned. Make it clear that the masked man is not to fight, but to decide whether to live or die! And two out of one! He is just a young Hengyu. He dare to be so arrogant. Where did he borrow the courage? These people, can not help but look at Zhou Chuan two people. Do you dare to accept the battle of life and death? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." Zhou Chuan couldn''t help laughing, with strong sarcasm. Suddenly. He laughed and looked down at Wu Tian''s back and said, "are you sure you want one or two?" "No day light way:" if dare not, I also do not force Zhou Chuan Mou is suffused with ferocious light, way: "arrogance will pay the price!" Wu Tian doesn''t speak any more and moves forward in silence. When Chen Zhi heard Wu Tian''s provocation, she also laughed angrily, so that her face was put behind her and her eyes were extremely contemptuous. "You''ll see later that challenging us is the most wrong decision you''ve ever made in your life." The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her whole body exuded a cold air. Although they didn''t say it clearly, their words and expressions showed that they were ready to fight! ¡­¡­ The martial arts arena is also in the middle of the city. A moment later. A huge palace, into everyone''s sight. Right above the gate, there are three vigorous and powerful characters - yanwuchang! Wu Tian looked at the palace and looked around. He was stunned and said, "brother Du, is this the martial arts arena?" Duji said: "no brother is wondering, where is the battlefield?" Wu Tian nods. It''s a place of war. It''s a place where people come and go. And the entire arena covers only a thousand feet, and the battlefield is obviously impossible to be in the palace. "You''ll know when you get in, but no brother, you really have to think about it." Again, dugy advised. Wu Tian smiles and makes no noise. "What''s the matter?" "How can so many people come to the arena?" People in the streets near the martial arts arena are curious to see Wu Tian and others. After learning the real situation, he followed the army to the arena to join the fun. "So many people?" "Is this the rhythm of the fight?" To see a group of people swarming into the palace and the people in the martial arts arena were also extremely surprised. "How come there are staff?" Wu Tian stopped and scanned the crowded hall. He found that there were a few dozens of people in uniform clothes, all embroidered with the words "performance arena". He had seen this kind of dress on the staff of the auction house. Du Ji said: "although the martial arts arena is the place where the disciples of the clan compete with each other, the income here is even more terrible than that of the auction shop." "What benefits?" No wonder. "Take a closer look," dugey said with a smile Every day looks at the past one by one. After looking at the whole hall, he finally knows why. In the original hall, there are dozens of large round tables. Beside each round table, there are two staff members and many people around. Among these people, there are people who take out foreign treasures and give them to two staff members. Don''t think that they are shangjiaozongmen. These exotic treasures are all bets! That''s right. The arena is actually a big casino! Those dozens of big round tables are gambling tables! Everyone who wants to compete with each other should register with the staff, and the staff will announce it and let the disciples of the sect to make a bet. The highest odds are 10 out of one. It''s no wonder that durgie would say that the revenue here is higher than that of the auction house. "Hillbilly." "I haven''t seen any earth bumpkin." Seeing Wu Tian standing still and looking around curiously, Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi all sneered. "Come here." Zhou Chuan stepped forward and waved to a staff member. The staff immediately met him and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhou Chuan, why are you here?" "Some people don''t know what to do. If they want to challenge Chen Zhi and me at the same time, they have to fight to the death. Go and register for me." Zhou Chuan sneered. Fight to the death! Listen to your speech. Not only the staff member was shocked, but also the people around the other gambling tables were suspicious. Who is so bold to challenge two Hengyu disciples at the same time? "No sky." "It''s the masked man." "Open the market quickly, I''ll bet!" "This time I''m going to put all my money on Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi to earn him a lot." "Me too!" The crowd began to talk. The staff looked at Xiang Wutian, looked at it for a moment, and then questioned, "this elder martial brother, do you really choose one or two?" Wu Tian nods.The staff advised: "elder martial brother, you''d better think about it again." Zhou Chuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing with all this nonsense? Hurry to register for opening. My swords are already hungry and thirsty. " "Good." The staff member seemed to be very afraid of Zhou Chuan, and did not wait for no day to respond, immediately called another staff member to get busy. A moment later. Two staff members came to an idle gambling table and yelled at Wu Tian: "come here to bet. Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi will pay two for each other, and no day will pay ten." "What?" "No day is the highest odds?" "There is only one person in Wutian, and he is still a nobody. On the contrary, Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi are the two people working together, and they are also the best disciples of Hengyu. The gap is too big. It is natural to have such odds." There was a lot of unbridled discussion. Zhou Chuan strode over and said with a laugh, "I''ll bet on 800 chaotic pith. No, no, no, I''ll bet on all my wealth." He took out the space bracelet and threw it on the roulette. The staff asked, "senior brother Zhou Chuan, who are you going to crush?" Zhou Chuan said: "nonsense, of course, is to pressure myself." "Me, too." Chen Zhi also took out the space bracelet and threw it to the staff. "I''m also gambling on my whole family. I''ll beat elder martial brother zhouchuan and elder martial sister Chenzhi!" "Me too!" "I''ll do the same. Register quickly!" "I''m sure I''ll make a profit this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment. People around him bet. Without exception, all pressure Zhou Chuan two people, and is gambling on all wealth. As for no day. Although he is the highest odds, no one is interested. Watching everyone bet so hard, Duji is also itchy, but do not know who to press? Is the pressure strong union Zhou Chuan two people? Or the mysterious heaven? Tangled. Wu Tian said with a smile: "brother Du, if you can trust me, don''t hesitate." "This..." Durgie hesitated. "Old Du, there''s nothing to be hesitant about. I''m a thousand chaos gods pith." Just then, an old laugh rang out. "What?" "How can someone suppress the sky?" We are surprised, follow the sound, want to see who does not know. However, they were startled by the sight. It''s actually elder he from the auction house. Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi feel shameless. They don''t press them, but they don''t show up to embarrass them? Zhou Chuan said: "elder he, don''t regret it." He old man disdains a way: "hairy boy, in my dictionary, have not regretted these two words." Zhou Chuan sneered: "then wait and see." "Afraid of you?" Old man he disdained to smile, walked to Wu Tian''s body, patted Wu Tian''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "brother, I''ve made a big bet on you. You should take it easy and don''t really lose." Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily." He old head way: "so ah, that old man does not gamble." The staff member got up in a hurry and said, "elder he, you know the rules of the martial arts arena. You can''t take back the bet after you have made a bet. I hope you don''t embarrass my disciples." "Don''t take it seriously. I''m just joking. This is a bet. Here you are." He old man hehe a smile, throw a space bracelet to the staff. The staff took his head and said, "elder he, I''m sorry, I thought..." He old head way: "do not need to explain, I understand, busy you!" "Yes." The clerk nodded and sat down to check the space bracelets. Duji looked at the space bracelet, looked at the old man he, frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" "Wu Tian and Zhou Chuan are going to fight to the death. They have spread all over the whole fengzong. Of course I want to support them. Why? Do you have a problem? " Old man he looked at him unhappily, and obviously did not care. Doogie laughed bitterly. The old man was really a grudge. Old man he joked, "why don''t you make a bet? It''s not like your style. It seems that you don''t believe in godless brother Then. He patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and said with deep meaning: "brother Wu Tian, if you want to make friends in the future, you should polish your eyes. Don''t make friends with any rotten people. If you want to make friends, you should give me this kind of upright person. Do you know?" No day can''t help sweating. Duji had no choice but to say, "well, at least it''s in public. Can''t you run on me like this? What''s more, I owe a lot of money to buy that congenital soldier. What can I bet on? "He old man plays the flavor: "that fairy flower is not the best bet?" Dudgey was stiff. Old man he sighed: "brother Wu Tian, have you seen it? This is how long you see people''s hearts. Just now if you gave me fairy flowers..." "Come on, stop talking nonsense, I''ll press it!" Duji angrily drank, took out the fairy flowers, and threw them on the gambling plate like angry. Then he looked at the old man and said angrily, "are you satisfied now?" Old man he said with a smile: "this is a friend, isn''t it, brother Wutian." Wu Tian didn''t dare to answer the question. He only laughed bitterly. I didn''t expect that the old man who was only for profit would be so cute. "It''s a fairy flower!" "It''s incredible. Old Du has really made a living!" "You don''t see, it''s all forced by he Changlao. He doesn''t want to." "However, the two deacon elders are oppressed by heaven. Although some feelings are not what they want, they seem to have some signs." "Do you want to think about it? We can''t help it." The appearance of fairy flowers shocked the audience. At the same time, the unswerving heart will not be shaken. Shua! Just then. Another old man in black, out of thin air. He has a thick black hair, the expression on his face is a little gloomy, and his whole body also exudes a cold breath. His appearance makes the whole arena feel like entering the cold winter and the cold current is piercing! "I''ve met elder Wang." The disciples in the hall saluted one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 "Elder Wang?" Wu Tian frowns slightly. This man, give him a very dangerous feeling. Duji secretly explained: "the martial arts arena is under his control. He is also Xiaocheng Hengyu. He has a lonely character and deep city government. He is more difficult to get along with than old man he." Wu Tian nodded without trace, but Yu Guang noticed that the old man''s face was not good-looking at the moment, and felt as if he had something to do with elder Wang. Wu Tian Chuan Yin asked, "brother Du, what''s the matter with them?" "In a word, it''s a matter of interest dispute," Duji said with a smile Wu Tian suddenly realized. Elder Wang is in charge of the martial arts arena, and old man he is in charge of the auction house. Sometimes there will be conflicts for the sake of interests. "No brother, listen to my advice, and don''t mess with Wang in the future." Duji secretly admonished him, then looked up at elder Wang and said with a smile, "Lao Wang, it''s really strange that you should appear in person." Wang Chang''s old face was expressionless: "you even pressed the fairy flowers, can I not come out?" Duji grinned bitterly, not mentioning this matter is good, a mention is full of fire, this damned old man he, also want to let him taste the taste of being pit in the future. "Wang Laogou, since he''s here, would you like to make a bet?" Old man he finally opened his mouth, just this address, this attitude, let others can not help but pinch a sweat. Elder Wang said coldly, "how do you want to play, old dog? I will accompany you to the end. " He old head way: "I press Wu Tian ten thousand chaos again pith, you dare to press Zhou Chuan them?" "Still pressure?" "It''s still ten thousand!" "Do you really believe in Wutian People whisper. Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi look at old man he, and their eyes are full of wonder, and then they look forward to elder Wang. As long as elder Wang is willing to make a bet, they will finally pull back a game. Elder Wang was silent. He looked up and down at Wu Tian. After a while, he looked at Zhou Chuan, but he didn''t make up his mind. He old man playing flavor: "if you dare not directly say it, don''t hold up, I believe, in addition to me and old Du, no one dares to laugh at you." "Do you have so many chaotic pith?" "Don''t worry about it. Even if I borrow it, I won''t misappropriate public funds. Besides, I still have this savings." Naturally, the wealth of the auction house is very rich, but it belongs to zongmen and is not his own. He is not qualified and dare not misappropriate it. Because the crime is very big, the punishment is also very serious. The same is true of martial arts venues, restaurants, trading places and so on. In other words, old man he and elder Wang are just working for the clan. "It''s better not to misappropriate public funds, or you will..." Old man he waved his hand, interrupted elder Wang''s words, and said with a light smile, "before you say me, you''d better think about yourself first. Don''t talk about gossip. Do you want to bet or not? Don''t waste your uncle''s time "I am your master Elder Wang cried, and he finally appeared angry. Old man he said with a smile: "good grandson, you are so good. I''ll reward you with sugar." The old man''s loveliness is far beyond his imagination. Looking at the other disciples around, it seems that they are used to it. "He Laogou, you will regret it. I bet, ten thousand chaos God pith, pressure Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi!" Elder Wang stares at old man he coldly, takes out a space bracelet and throws it next to two staff members. "It''s not easy, but this time, I''m sure to win." He old man firmly said, also took out a space hand, threw in the past. "Win it?" "There is no heaven. Is there anything amazing that can''t be done?" Seeing how confident old man he looked, everyone could not help suspecting. Elder Wang also picked his eyebrows without trace, and looked at Wu Tian, as if to see through him. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t have much confidence." Wu Tian carries his head with him. He looks a little embarrassed, as if he is not used to this kind of spectacle. Old man he turned black and said angrily, "brother Wu Tian, this is your fault. If you don''t have confidence, don''t say it. Besides, all my savings are on you now. If you don''t have confidence, you should hold on to me, otherwise I will go to trouble with you every day." Wu Tian Shan smiles. Others were quietly relieved. The staff member got up, looked around the room and said in a loud voice, "is there anyone else to bet on?" "Yes, yes, yes." "Those who have already placed bets in front of you can''t make a move?" "It''s too selfish to care for myself." There was a commotion in the rear.Elder Wang said: "those who have already bet will leave the arena for the time being." "Yes." They can ignore the staff''s words, but they dare not listen to elder Wang''s orders. People in front of me, towards the gate. The people in the back are coming towards the roulette. There are too many people. Almost half of the students from the middle city came to join in the fun. Even those Hengyu disciples have come. In order to be efficient, Mr. Wang called in more than a dozen staff to help. But ninety nine percent of the people were Zhou Chuan. Only one percent of the people are oppressed, and the pressure is very small. Although old man he and Du Ji both made big bets on Wu Tian, he was angry with elder Wang, and Duji was forced by old man he. In addition, Wu Tian admits that he doesn''t have confidence, so there are no people who are optimistic about him. Half an hour later. The bet is just over. Elder Wang looked at Xiang Wutian, Zhou Chuan, Chen Zhi, and said coldly, "go to the battlefield immediately." "Wait!" Wu Tian stood up. "Why, do you want to go back on it?" Zhou Chuan also followed him and looked at him with ridicule. Wu Tian faintly smiles and looks at the more than ten staff members and asks, "no matter how big the bet, you all take it?" One of them nodded. Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll join in the fun as you play so hard." At the same time, he whispered: "bird saint, take the source of all evils. They go to collect all the ancestral veins of the star land, and I will make a lot of money today." "Just a moment." The bird Saint answered and began to arrange. There are wisps of light in the eyes of no sky. Originally, he just wanted to kill Zhou Chuan, but he didn''t expect that the situation would develop into this situation. Now for him, Zhou Chuan and Zhou Chuan are no longer important, and this bet is more interesting. Today, he gave fengzong a good bloodletting. So gambling is not just the ancestral vein of the star land. See no day tardy no action, Zhou Chuan frowned: "to bet quickly, don''t waste time." Chen Zhi sneered: "Wu Tian, I see you are afraid, want to delay time?" "No day light smile way:" don''t rush, let me think about it Zhou Chuan said scornfully: "is it necessary to consider? Of course, it''s pressure on yourself. Otherwise, would you like to press us? " Wu Tian nodded and asked, "good idea, or I will press you?" As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked. "You son of a bitch, I oppress you, but you press your opponent. Do you want to beat him?" A roar exploded. It''s old man he. I saw him staring at the sky, if not in public, he would really have to go to heaven. The same is true of doggie. I''ve come to regret it. The fairy flower has just arrived and has not yet covered the heat. I didn''t expect to give it to the martial arts arena in vain. What a hateful thing! "Ha ha." "See, even if he wants to press Zhou Chuan, we can see that he has no confidence." "But when we fight, elder martial brother Zhou Chuan and elder martial sister Chen Zhi will certainly not let him go. Even if he wins, he will die." The disciples around him laughed at him without any disguise. Elder Wang looked at old man he with a trace of mockery in his eyes. Sonorous! A sound of metal suddenly exploded, and the martial arts arena suddenly quieted down. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Wu Tian. It''s a thin sword. It''s three feet long. It''s shining and sharp! It was Wu Tian who just auctioned at the auction house. Every day, he waved his hand, as if he didn''t care, and threw it directly in front of the staff. "Lying in the trough, his heart is so thick that he actually presses down on the innate soldiers." "It doesn''t matter. He won''t be able to use it anyway." Several Hengyu disciples sneered. The staff member grabbed the sword, examined it carefully, looked at another staff member beside him, nodded his head and said, "it''s a congenital soldier. Register it." "Wait a minute." No day spoke again. "What?" The staff member looked up at him suspiciously. Wu Tiandao: "I''m not sure who to press. How do you register?" The staff said, "you are not to crush Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi?" Wu Tian Dao: "did I say that? You can remember More than a dozen staff members were all thinking. "Don''t think about it. He''s not sure yet," Wang said"Not sure?" "How can I sound that he is sure?" "I''m not sure. What he said just now is: good idea, or I''ll crush you? That is to say, he was still hesitating. " "But I''m sure he will crush Zhou Chuan." People whispered. Hearing these comments, Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi are even more proud. They hold their chests in their hands and look at Wu Tian contemptuously. The staff member said, "think about it. Who are you going to crush?" "It''s reasonable to say that I have backbone only when I press myself But I''m not sure of winning Or would you really crush them? But But If What should we do... " Wu Tian rubs his forehead, tangled. "You''re quick." Someone urged. Everyone''s going to get angry, and they''d like to rush on and beat up this bastard. Even elder Wang, old man he and Duji are about to lose patience. It''s a tangle that people can''t see. A lot of people just move away from their sight. They can''t see or hear. "Be careful, don''t worry about them." After more than ten minutes, the voice of bird Saint sounded in his head. At this time, old man he completely lost his patience and roared at Wu Tian: "do you want to press it or not? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" Wu Tian''s mouth slightly lifted, secretly took out the voice talisman, hidden in the sleeve cage. Birdsong is right. He has a big bet. He needs to be on guard. Immediately. He glanced at Zhou Chuan and said, "I oppress you Forget it, it''s still a bit of guts. Just press myself. " "That''s right. I like to make friends with people with backbone." Old man he laughed, very happy. The staff member glanced at old man he, looked at Wu Tian and asked, "are you sure?" Wu Tian nods. The staff registered quickly. "Let''s start," Wang said "Wait a minute." Wu Tian stretched out his hand and said. "What else do you want?" Elder Wang was furious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 Elder Wang is angry, and the audience is as quiet as ashes! Although elder Wang''s anger was not directed at them, he could not help being frightened. At the same time, I also admire this Wutian, who dare to challenge the elder''s power again and again. I have to say, he is really dying! However, there is a person who is very happy. He is old man he. His old face is full of smiles, and even in full view of the public, he gives a thumb to Wu Tian. No day laughs bitterly. Old man he is obviously using him as a gunshot, trying to piss off the elder Wang. Duji looked at the elder of the eye king and said, "no brother, if you have anything, please tell me quickly. Don''t really annoy that Wang." nod glowing rays shine in all directions. Twenty gods appear, crystal clear, and all the shining rays of the divine, and the magnificent essence of divinity! "This is..." Seeing these 20 plants, everyone''s eyes almost fell out. Twenty shencui, ten for each, are xianlinghua and tianhuncao. Duji was surprised and said, "no brother, don''t you say there is no fairy flower in the auction house? Why are there ten more now? There are even ten Heavenly spirits grass? " "Sorry, brother Du, I didn''t tell you the truth in the auction house, but these 20 shencui plants are really my last possessions." Duji waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. After all, we''ve only known each other for a short time. It''s reasonable to hide it from me." But in my heart, I was calculating silently. Old man he and elder Wang are also shocked to see Wu Tian. Whether it is the spirit of the grass, or fairy flowers, are the world''s treasures, such as their identity, such strength, can hold one or two, it is very lucky. But I didn''t expect that the masked man who had just become Hengyu could take out so many! What is the origin of this man? "Do you really want to press?" The more than ten staff members also looked at him suspiciously, feeling as if they were dreaming. Twenty shencui is equal to twenty treasure houses, enough for them to practice for a lifetime. If it were them, they would not be willing to gamble. Wu Tiandao: "pressure it, don''t make a mistake, I want to press myself." "Good, good." One of the staff nodded and began to register. Elder Wang took a deep breath and asked, "can we start now?" Both tone and attitude have changed. Wu Tian said with a smile, "we have to wait." Elder Wang''s body was stiff and carefully asked, "do you want to press it?" "It''s better to lose completely than lose." Wu Tian smiles. With a wave of his hand, two light balls appear, and suddenly the dazzling brilliance emerges. We all closed their eyes involuntarily. A moment later, it opened slowly. "That''s..." This time. Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Staring at those two balls of light, full of disbelief! The two light balls are condensed by divine power, which can be as big as washbasin. Inside the light balls, there are lines of light like hair silk, crystal clear and shining. These are the ancestral veins! It''s just that the bird saint and others use great mana to reduce the hair to thin. "Count it." No day to speak, to break the silent atmosphere. More than a dozen staff members immediately gathered around, touched the light ball in the palm of their hands, and began to point it carefully. Old man he turned his head and looked at Wu Tian. He swallowed and said, "brother, you are the real rich man. Disrespectful and disrespectful." "Ha ha." Wu Tian smiles and says: "fengzong is one of the nine super sects. It is estimated that this treasure is less than one tenth of fengzong." Mr. He said: "although we can''t compare with zongmen, it''s one in ten thousand. It''s too exaggerated. It''s estimated that your treasure can be equal to one thousandth of the sealed clan." "One in a thousand!" No one was shocked. He said this in order to explore the details of fengzong. Although he knew the answer as he wished, he was really shocked! You know. These ancestral veins that he took out are all ancestral veins of a continent, which can not be compared with one clan. One in a thousand. What a terrible number! This is the land of nine immortals? This is the nine super sects? Fengzong is still the last place. How terrible is the inside information of the eight super zongmen? Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but get excited. Such a place is what he wants most. "Hoo!" At the same time, more than a dozen staff members breathed a long breath.A staff member looked up at elder Wang and said, "elder, there are 100000 ancestral veins in total. Shall we take it or not?" That''s the key. If Wu Tian loses, these ancestral veins naturally belong to fengzong. But if no day wins, according to the highest odds, fengzong will compensate one million ancestral veins! The number, as it sounds, is breathless. Elder Wang hesitated. He can''t afford such a large amount. Don''t forget this bet, in addition to ancestral veins, there are fairy flowers and heaven soul grass, as well as congenital War soldiers. "No, I have to ask the next two elders." After careful consideration, he did not dare to make decisions without authorization. He took out the magic charm and sent a message to the two elders. Soon. He received a reply. After checking, his eyes became playful and murmured: "it turns out that he lost his memory. No wonder he gambled so wildly. This time, I''ll make you lose everything and regret it too late!" With a sneer in the dark, he looked at the staff member and said, "take it!" "Yes." The staff quickly registered, and then looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "do you want to press it?" Wu Tian had no choice but to say: "I don''t have any money. How can I press it? Can you lend me some more? " The staff sneered and said, "that''s enough." "Come with me. I''ll take you to the battlefield myself." Elder Wang said, and went to the second floor of the martial arts arena. "You''re going to lose forever Zhou Chuan sneered and kept up. Before Chen Zhi left, she also looked at Wu Tian with scorn in her eyes. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, and follows up slowly. He really did not know, Zhou Chuan two people in arrogance what strength? Old man he and Duji look at each other, catch up with Wu Tian and persuade him in a low voice. Wu Tian said with a smile: "two brothers, I know you are a good intention, but the bet has been placed, and now it is too late to repent, so it is better to watch the change than to worry." Duji said: "no brother, look at your expression, you are full of confidence!" Old man he said with a smile: "brother, if you are lucky to win, don''t forget me. After all, the first person to support you is me, not Lao Du." Du Ji disdains a way: "he old man, you are also a age, the point face line?" Old man he disdained to say: "cut, can face be a meal? Can you practice face for a lifetime? No, it''s a treasure. " "It''s not a good thing to say," said durgie He old head way: "the way is different, do not conspire with each other." Seeing their bickering, they couldn''t help laughing. Unconsciously, they relaxed their vigilance to Duji. A two meter long staircase leads to the second floor. Come to the second floor, into the line of sight is a fan of dark stone doors, more than a dozen are open, there are more than a dozen are closed. Wu Tian glanced at all the stone gates and said in surprise, "are these portal doors?" "Yes, the portal." Du Ji nodded and explained: "the fighting between the strong and the powerful in Hengyu is too volatile. Therefore, the patriarch specially set the battlefield in other places. Because the distance is too far away, there is a transmission gate for the disciples of the sect to exchange views." "I see." Wu Tian nods. Elder Wang went to a portal that had not yet been opened. With a loud bang, the transmission door opens quickly. Then. Looking at Xiang Wutian and Zhou Chuan, elder Wang said coldly, "since you are a decisive battle between life and death, only one side can come out alive. Are you ready?" "Already ready." Zhou Chuan confidently smiles and pulls Chen Zhi into the portal. "I hope to win." Wu Tian smiles and walks in. When the portal was closed, elder Wang looked at old man he and said, "old dog, you are doomed to lose." He old man smile Ying Ying Ying way: "not necessarily yo!" Wang Changlao said: "you don''t know, Wu Tian has lost his memory!" "Yes?" Old man he froze with a smile and turned to look at Duji. "He certainly lost his memory." Doggie nodded. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" he asked "I didn''t think it was important, and I didn''t have the obligation to tell you," dugey said "Damn it!" The old man''s face sank and he swore in a low voice. At this time, only listen to Wang Changlao''s way: "perhaps, Wutian''s combat effectiveness is really good, but he who has lost his memory is a piece of white paper, without combat experience, and even his own magic power may have forgotten. How could he be the opponent of Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi?"Hearing this, old man he''s face became more and more gloomy. Thousands of calculations, actually missed this point. Why didn''t you tell him this damned doggie earlier? The fengzong disciple behind him is a relief. Previously, seeing Wutian bet crazily, they all thought that Wutian was full of confidence, so they could not help but start to worry. Because of this bet, they all gambled on the whole family. If Zhou Chuan and Zhou Chuan lose, they will be dead. Now, after listening to elder Wang''s words, they were relieved. There is no need to think about it. In this battle, the loser must be amnesia. "Bang Dang!" At this point, the portal suddenly opens. "So fast?" "Of course, elder martial brother Zhou Chuan and elder martial sister Chen Zhi are the best of Hengyu''s disciples. It doesn''t take much time to deal with a person with amnesia." "It''s so cool. I''m going to double my fortune." "If I knew Zhou Chuan would win so simply, I should have pressed more. I regret it." "If I had known that he would have lost his memory, I would not have pressed him if I killed him. Fortunately, I didn''t press too much, otherwise I would have lost a lot." We were all laughing and laughing. Some people are downcast, in the heart one strength curse has no day. There is also a rare smile on elder Wang''s indifferent face. At the moment, Du Ji is staring at the door tightly. Suddenly! Their old eyes burst into bright light! "It''s him. He won!" said Duji "Yes, we have developed this time." He old man is also ecstatic, the previous tension is gone. "What''s going on?" "What are they happy about?" People were surprised. Elder Wang also frowned and looked at the portal. "It''s him!" If you don''t see, you don''t know. Except for the old man he, they all froze and looked unbelievable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 A white figure from far to near, gradually close to the portal. Although still a little fuzzy, but the blood mask is particularly striking. How could he win? It''s hard to accept this fact. So is elder Wang. Shua! Wu Tian steps out of the portal and stands in front of the crowd. For a moment. Everyone''s eyes are locked on his body, up and down to carefully look around. At this time, Wu Tian, dressed in white, won the snow. His eyes were flat, his hands were down on his back, and his long snow-white hair was windless. No matter from which part, there was no trace of fighting. It gives people the illusion that he is not fighting, but playing. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Elder Wang burst into the portal with a roar. Tens of thousands of fengzong disciples also turned into a torrent and rushed towards the portal. They''re going to verify it in person. The earth is endless, but fragmented, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, as well as a tragic breath. This is the battlefield where Wu Tian and Zhou Chuan fought. Somewhere, there''s an old portal. Next to the portal, Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi lie quietly on the ground. But there is no breathing, there is no heartbeat, if you touch their bodies, you will find that their skin has been cold. Obviously, the two men were dead to death. The problem, however, is that their appearance is intact! Elder Wang and others came out of the portal and immediately saw Zhou Chuan lying on the ground. "Zhou Chuan, Chen Zhi!" A Hengyu disciple exclaimed, and squatted down beside them. He put his hand on their nostrils. His face suddenly changed. Follow. He released his mind, into the body of the two people, to see the cause of their death. After a while. The man seemed to be frightened. He took a few steps back, supported himself with both hands, and half sat on the ground. He looked at the two bodies, and his face turned white. "What''s the matter?" someone asked The Hengyu disciple swallowed and salivated, and said in horror, "their souls have dissipated!" As soon as this word came out, it was like a thunder on the plain, which made elder Wang and others tremble! The body is unhurt, but the soul has dissipated. How can Wutian do it? This man''s fighting power is too terrible! At the moment, as if there is a basin of cold water, pouring down from their heads, cold. Until then. They just realized it. No day before the lack of self-confidence, is completely put on. Play them like monkeys! "Lost..." "I lost all my wealth..." "What should I do in the future..." "Wutian, this son of a bitch, I''ll tear him..." Some people were down and muttering to themselves. Some people couldn''t stand the blow and roared. Some people were silent, but their eyes were filled with strong hatred. Others were kneeling on the ground, crying. "Give me guts. If you lose, you lose." Elder Wang drank coldly. He turned to open the portal and walked in with a calm face. Second floor. Wu Tian, Du Ji, old man he is talking and laughing. There are still dozens of people behind, and they all won by heaven. They still look very upset. But it''s different now. In the past, they had no regrets. Now, they are regretting. Why didn''t they put more pressure on them at that time? People are very realistic. To the detriment of their interests, they will mercilessly greet the eighteenth generation of your ancestors. If you can help them earn profits, they will regard you as their ancestors, or even call you your father. Bang Dang! When the portal opened, elder Wang strode out with a gloomy face. He looked at the sky, eyes cold light flash, straight to the stairs. "Oh, Hello, some people, it seems that some people can''t afford to lose. Brother Wu Tian, you should be more careful in the future. Someone may find a chance to revenge you." He old man smiles all over the face, and says in a strange way. Elder Wang was so angry that he couldn''t help but feel dizzy. When he got to the stairs, he lost his stability and fell down with a somersault. With the sound of Bangbang, he rolled directly to the first floor like a ball. "Er!" Wu Tian''s three people are astonished. Dozens of fengzong disciples behind him looked at each other. "Ha ha..." Old man he burst out laughing.Laugh up and down. Laugh like crazy. I had a good laugh. Tears are laughing "Mr. Ho, I''m not finished with you today!" From below came elder Wang''s angry roar. "Afraid of you?" He old man laughs, full of disdain. Now. Those disciples also filed out from the portal, and when they looked at xiangwutian, their eyes were full of cold light. Obviously, they all hate the sky. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it at all. Only the patriarch, vice patriarch and ten elders could threaten him. All the lost disciples left the arena with their heads down. On the first floor, only Wu Tian, who won, and some fengzong disciples were left. Elder Wang had already left. Because he knew that he would laugh at him if he stayed. "One to ten, the highest odds, although not much pressure, but also earn a lot." "Yes, I pressed 200 chaos pith, and now I have 2000 chaos pith. I''m really lucky." "I''m smarter than you. I''ve crushed 300 chaos pith." "You''ll have to pay later." "I must. I''ll pay the bill when I go to Ziyan building later." The tens of people who won were overjoyed when they received compensation. "Elder he, here are 100000 chaotic pith and your gambling money. Please count them." A worker handed him a space bracelet. He old head way: "count even, measure you also dare not play means." Then, under everyone''s envious eyes, he took over the space bracelet and put it away. "Elder Du, this is your fairy flower." Another staff member also handed Dugi a space bracelet. "A lot of fairy flowers." "Now, old Du has developed." "Elder Du, congratulations." Those disciples were envious, envious and hateful, including the staff of the martial arts arena. Doogie, too, was happy. I thought it would be a losing situation, but I didn''t expect to earn ten more fairy flowers. Old man he rubbed his hands and the thief looked at Duji. He said with a smile: "Lao Du, you can see that our friendship is very strong, can you That You see... " "Don''t even think about it." Duji glared at him and put the space Bracelet away directly, breaking old man he''s thoughts. Old man he looked stiff and said coldly, "it''s really stingy. If you come to the auction house in the future, even if there is a free Pavilion, I won''t arrange it." "It doesn''t matter." Doogie grinned triumphantly. See. Old man he was very angry, but he didn''t give up. But just as he was ready to threaten and lure him, a cold voice suddenly rang out in the hall. "And mine?" It is the voice of Wu Tian, as sharp as a blade. Old man he and Duji looked suspiciously, and immediately saw Wu Tian''s blood eyes, burst out a strong cold light, cold looking at the opposite staff. Look at the staff. One by one, their heads were low, silent, pale, and a drop of bean sized sweat was clearly visible on his forehead. "What''s going on?" dugey asked Wu Tiandao: "you have given everything, but my inborn soldiers, ancestral veins, fairy flowers, and heaven soul grass, they are not prepared. Are you ready to pay off in the martial arts arena?" The staff said, "no, you misunderstood." "Why is that?" Wu Tian asked The staff member said, "it''s because your bet is too big. We need some time to prepare." Wu Tian asked again, "are you sure you don''t want to default?" "Really not." Said the staff member. The others nodded. "No day light way:" that line, give you a day to prepare, if the time is not handed in, you are ready to go to hell! " The staff''s eyes trembled and they were sweating. Duji said with a smile: "no brother, this is serious. You can rest assured that as one of the nine super clan families, I can''t do this kind of bad business." He echoed: "yes, your bet is too big. Ten pieces of congenital soldiers, 100 plants of fairy flowers, 100 plants of heavenly spirit grass, and one million ancestral veins must take time. You can wait at ease." Wu Tiandao: "give me my gambling book first." "I''m sorry, master. The gambling book has been put into the warehouse. We can only take it out with the consent of elder Wang. We are just making a living. Would you please not embarrass us?"The staff bowed their heads and bowed in supplication. Wu Tian pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be a good man." He is not afraid of the fengzong dishonor, because he has a hundred ways to make fengzong spit out obediently. At this time, a young man came forward and said with a smile, "elder Wu Tian, elder Du, elder he, I want you to go to Ziyan building to relax. Do you have time now?" In addition, the dozens of disciples also begged to look at the three. "Ziyanlou!" Dudgey''s eyes were bright. He Changlao also has some heart. As for Wu Tian, it''s very casual. You can go or not. "Hum!" Just then. The aura of Duji and elder he is humming at the same time. Take out a look, two people immediately frown. Old man he arched his hand and said, "no brother, I have some things to deal with now. Excuse me." "Me too," said duggy. "You can go where you want to go next. I''ll come to you when you''re finished." Wu Tian nods. The two figures flashed and disappeared. "At the same time..." Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a wisp of light. It''s a coincidence. There must be something fishy about it. The young man said: "Wu Tian senior, the two elders can''t go. It''s worth understanding, but you must go today." A woman in purple came forward and pleaded: "yes, we can win so much, it''s all your credit, give us a chance to thank you!" Another young man in Black said: "no matter, today, even if you will be angry, we will drag you to ziyanlou. Elder martial brothers and sisters, do it!" Dozens of people swarmed on, some dragging in front and others pushing back. They were extremely enthusiastic "I''ll go and I''ll stop. I''ll be laughed at in public. I can go by myself." Wu Tian has no choice but to say. "Hey, hey." "Fat man, lead the way." "OK!" Dozens of people with no sky, set off to ziyanlou. All the way. Dozens of people kept chattering. Wu Tian occasionally talks with these people, but he always thinks about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 The holy land of fengzong. Hundreds of people were gathered in the only palace at the moment. They were all deacon elders of fengzong, but they were all silent now, bowing their heads and thinking about something. Elder Wang, who is in charge of the martial arts arena, is among them. The two elders sat on the throne above, closed their eyes and healed their wounds. No matter the temperament, or the breath, they are different, such as standing out from the crowd. Inside the hall, everything is quiet, and the needle falls. Dada! Accompanied by a sound of foot steps, old man he and Du Ji went into the hall, bowed to the two elders and sat down in two spare places. Soon, dozens more people entered the hall one after another. When all the Deacon elders were present, the two elders opened their eyes and said faintly, "this is the image I recorded at that time. Please take a closer look." With a wave of the old hand, the void in the center of the hall is slowly twisted up, and a picture is displayed quickly. Immediately. The two elders closed their eyes again. The image in the picture is not only very real, but also can hear the sound. But seeing this image, the people present have different looks. Most people''s eyes are surprised, surprised and puzzled. In elder Wang''s old eyes, however, there are wisps of cold light. Old man he and Duji sit next to each other. When they see the image, they can''t help but look at each other with some doubts in their eyes. In the image. Two figures swept out of the portal one after another. It was Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi. They fell to the ground and scanned the battlefield. Zhou Chuan said: "Chen Zhi, we hide behind the portal, sneak attack Wu Tian!" Chen Zhi was stunned and puzzled: "is this necessary?" Zhou Chuan said: "Wu Tian is out there. Although he is not confident, he pretends to be. Therefore, for the sake of safety, we can''t give him a chance to turn over." Chen Zhi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Shua!! Two people a twinkle, fall behind the portal, tightly staring at the portal, secretly ready. After three rest. Wu Tian walks out of the gate and looks at the front with calm eyes. "Die!" Zhou Chuan a fierce drink, toward the head of the day a blow to kill and go. At the same time. Chen Zhi is also holding a three foot sword, the sword Qi is like a rainbow, cutting into the sky! "I thought you were so great when you were outside, but it was just that." However. In the face of the joint attack of two Hengyu''s strong men, and still a sneak attack, Wu Tian not only does not change color at all, but also slightly raises the corners of his mouth and sips his disdain. "As long as I can kill you, it''s skill." "Yes, and as long as you die here, no one knows we''re a sneak attack." Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi sneer at each other. When Chuanzhi''s head is three inches away from the sky, he''s only three inches away from the sky. Suddenly. The earth changes color, the earth trembles! Ah!! Follow. Two cries of anguish rang through the sky. Then, Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi lost their balance, fell to the ground, and never got up again. But in the blood eyes of no day, still can''t rise a little waves. "A mole ant must have the consciousness of a mole ant." He turned around, looked down at Zhou Chuan and murmured to himself. Then he bent down to pick up Chen Zhi''s sword and put it into the space bracelet. Then he opened the portal and strode in. When the image reaches here, it collapses automatically. The two elders opened their eyes again and said, "tell me what you think." "Very strong!" "Zhou Chuan and Chen Zhi are both outstanding masters of the clan. Only those who are higher than their accomplishments can do it." "This man has no hidden cultivation, which can be seen." "He didn''t really hide his accomplishments. The real beginning of Hengyu was his magic power. If I guessed correctly, that evil spirit should be evolved from a kind of supernatural power." "That is to say, this is a kind of unique killing technique for the soul, which can wipe out the soul of the same realm in an instant." "I have never seen or heard of such a power. Who is this man?" "No matter who he is, he can''t be a nobody, but I really haven''t heard of his name." "I don''t rule out that he changed his name." "It''s easy to change one''s name, but it''s said that his face is full of scars and should not be fake." "Everything is possible. If he has another purpose, it is not impossible to disfigure himself in order to conceal his identity. I suggest that we should investigate carefully."The discussion stopped, and hundreds of Deacon elders looked at the two elders one after another, waiting for their decision. The two elders were silent for a short time. They looked up at Duji and said, "this man is from the forbidden area behind the mountain. What do you think?" Duji said, "did the two elders interrogate themselves?" "But I can''t see through him," the second elder said "I can''t see through him either, but after today''s relationship, I think it''s very likely that he will lose his memory." He then said: "even the role of fairy flowers, the source of chaos, he does not know, I think amnesia should be true." Wang Changlao said: "what about his fairy flowers, heavenly spirit grass and 100000 ancestral veins? Don''t you think it''s suspicious that a little bit of Hengyu has so many treasures? " The other deacon elders also nodded. He sarcastically said: "if he really has another purpose or disguises, shouldn''t he keep a low profile? If it was you, would you take out all the treasures like him? You can''t even see that. You deserve to be in charge of the arena? It''s ridiculous. " Elder Wang clapped his hands at the table in front of him and said, "what do you mean, don''t go too far!" Old man he said with a smile: "am I too much? I''m just talking about the matter. If you don''t like to listen, you can bet on your ears. By the way, how did it feel to just roll down from the second floor? " This is really a pot that can''t be opened. There is no doubt about it. Elder Wang was furious and got up. But just then. Two elder eyebrows a pick, way: "OK, OK, I let you come, is to listen to your opinion, not see you quarrel here." Elder Wang glared at old man he and returned to his chair. He old man is a face of provocation, as if Wang Chang old-fashioned crazy is not want to give up. Duji whispered: "old Ho, convergence point." He old man disdains a way: "I did not do the wrong thing, afraid of what?" Hearing this, all the people present couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The old man''s temper is really helpless. The two elders are also quite angry, if it was not for the old man he brought huge income, he would kick out on the spot. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, he glanced at the whole audience and said, "I''m looking for you this time. It''s mainly for Tiantian''s gambling in the martial arts arena. Elder Wang, please talk about it." Elder Wang nodded and told the details one by one. The Deacon elders who didn''t know it were all stunned. Is it really necessary to give such a large amount of treasure to him? It''s something that everyone is thinking about. If you don''t give it to me, it will be a disgrace to fengzong. But if you give it to him, you will lose 10 percent of your treasure. Although most of the disciples of the sect were Zhou Chuan and gambled on all their belongings, they were basically ordinary shencui, ordinary War soldiers, or chaos God pith, as well as some divine iron and divine stone. Can these things be compared with immortal flowers? Even if all the people''s belongings add up, it''s less than 1% of the compensation to Wu Tian. The loss was so great that I couldn''t bear to take it out. "I don''t think it''s a good idea." "Yes, if you are a disciple of the sect, we must give it to him. But Wu Tian is just an outsider. Giving him is tantamount to playing with water. It has no meaning for the clan." "But if he doesn''t give it up, he will certainly publicize it. By then, I will become the laughingstock of the world. Similarly, the eight sects will certainly not miss this good opportunity to suppress us." "Let''s just kill him and it''s all over!" "Good idea. As long as he dies, nothing will happen." "I agree." "I agree." As soon as the proposal was made, most of the Deacon elders raised their hands and agreed. However, a small number of people feel that this kind of despicable behavior will damage the reputation of the clan. Dudgey was silent, but his mind was running at a high speed. He had seen that all the people here were interested in the apocalypse. If now, the two elders really ordered to kill Wutian, then what he has done is useless? No way. It''s hard to win the trust of heaven, and we must not let this magic power fall into other people''s hands. Now. Elder Wang also made a statement. "I''m in favor of killing him!" After that, he looked at old man he, and a sneer appeared in his eyes. "Kill as you please. Anyway, I''m only interested in his treasures. What''s more, if it spreads out, it doesn''t matter to me." He shrugged his shoulders. "What can I do to change the situation if I don''t even object to it?"Duji was very anxious. "Why don''t you just call Wu Tian and let Wu Tian escape? I''ll find a chance to kill him after no day leaves? " He had this idea that he couldn''t believe himself. "What am I doing? This is betraying the clan. " He wanted to slap himself in the face. But he was too eager to have it immediately. The two elders pondered for a moment. The old man clapped his big hand on the armrest, nodded his head and said, "well, it''s just a nobody. It doesn''t matter if you kill it, but you must succeed at one time. Duji, it''s up to you to do it. Remember, you can''t give Wutian the chance to resist!" "Me?" Dudgey pointed to his nose, a little stunned. The second elder said: "yes, you are the most familiar with him, and the success rate is the highest. However, you are not allowed to embezzle his magic power. You should hand it over to me." "Well, I''ll try my best." Duji said. The second elder said: "it''s not to try my best, but to kill you. If this is successful, I''ll reward you with a fairy flower. If you''re really not sure, you''ll lead him here, and I''ll deal with him personally." "Thank you, elder. I will fulfill my mission." Duji stood up to thank him, seemingly grateful, but in fact, secretly, greeting the whole family of the two elders. No matter how high the value of the fairy flower is, it is just a consumable. Can it be compared with the unique killing skill? A fairy flower wants to send him away. Do you think he is sending a beggar? He was very upset. The two elders waved and said, "all right, let''s go!" Everyone got up and left in twos and threes. Durgie walked out of the hall and looked up at the sun in the sky. He was extremely upset. Old man he went up, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you thinking?" Duji withdrew his sight, shook his head and said, "I''m not thinking about how to kill Wutian." Old man he disdained to say: "just a new Hengyu, is it necessary to have such a headache?" "There are some things you don''t know yet. He''s not that easy to deal with," dugey said Old man he said in surprise: "what else do I not know? Go, tell me on the way, and I''ll help you out. " Duji nodded and chatted with old man he, walking towards the central city side by side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 Ziyanlou. This is the only restaurant in fengzong. It''s very big, luxurious and magnificent. In a certain Pavilion. There was a lot of noise. The dozens of fengzong disciples were all together, but Wu Tian was sitting in a corner, pouring and drinking from himself. He was silent, and seemed out of place. During this period, people were very curious about him, asking questions from east to west. But basically, Wu Tian always laughs and doesn''t speak, or uses amnesia as an excuse. The number of times to hit the wall, these people also slowly give up, play their own to go. Half an hour later. A gentle middle-aged man walked into the Ziyan building. It''s dugey. Why do you come to welcome the elder today "Where is no day?" asked dugy The staff said, "they are on the third floor of the No. 10 Pavilion. I will take you there." Duji shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go up by myself. Go and brew the purple smoke God and bring me a pot." The staff said with a smile, "elder Du, Ziyan Shenjiu is very expensive." Duji said with a smile, "I won ten fairy flowers today. I must thank my friend." The staff member nodded and said, "yes, no matter how high the price of Ziyan Shenjiu is, it can''t be compared with the fairy flower. Elder Du, you can really make a lot of money this time. I''ll take it now. You can wait a moment." Doggie nodded. After a while. The staff member wrung a small wine jar, returned to Duji, and said with a smile, "elder, I wish you a good drink." Dorje laughed and walked to the third floor with the wine jar in his arms. But at the corner of the stairs on the second floor, he looked back and forth. When he saw no one, he put the wine jar on the ground and opened the lid on it. Then. From his arms, he took out a jade bottle the size of his thumb, which contained an unknown liquid. Immediately. He poured all the liquid in the jade bottle into the wine jar, and then put the lid on it intact. Looking down at the wine jar, dazed for a moment, Duji deeply sighed, full of deep helplessness. Then he picked up the jug, shook it vigorously, and whispered, "no day, I can only blame you for being too high-profile and greedy, otherwise you can live a long time." Taking a deep breath, he walked up to the third floor, came to the ten Pavilion, pushed the door and entered. Looking at the dozens of disciples, he went straight to Wu Tian in the corner and asked with a smile, "no brother, are you satisfied with the food and wine here?" "I''ve met elder Du." Dozens of disciples stopped fighting and bowed down. Duji pretended to be angry and said, "you boys can''t do it. You''re just hanging out here, just knowing you''re having fun." "Elder, you misunderstood me. We called master Wutian, but he didn''t want to play with us." "Yes, yes. What''s more, Wu Tian is mature and stable, and he can''t play with us." Several disciples quickly explained. "All right, I''m kidding you. You go on!" Duji said, and went to Wutian side, put the wine jar gently on the table, and then sat next to Wu Tian. "That''s purple smoke wine!" When they saw the wine jar, dozens of disciples came around one after another with bright eyes. "Elder Du, you are willing to buy a pot of purple smoke wine from a hundred chaos gods pith. You are so generous." "Is it for the seeker?" "I''ve been here for a long time, but I''ve never drunk it before." "Elder Du, you can''t judge one from the other." ¡­¡­ Duji glanced at everyone, eyes full of helplessness, waved: "this is what I specially used to treat no brother, you should drink and buy it yourself." "It''s expensive." A fat, fat man, looking pitifully at doggie. "Didn''t you win a lot? Go, go, go, I''ll be angry if I do Duji rolled his eyes and said with a black face. Those who are very reluctant to seal their mouths. Duji shook his head in a funny way, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian. He said, "some disciples of the sect are naughty. I''m laughing at him." Wu Tian said with a smile: "I think they are very interesting." "Fun is fun, but sometimes it makes people angry. Well, let''s not talk about them. Come and have a taste of Ziyan Shenniang, which is the signature wine of ziyanlou. For a jar like this, you need 100 chaotic pith. If you didn''t win ten fairy flowers today, I would really hate to buy them." As he spoke, Duji opened the lid, and a strong aroma of wine suddenly came out. "Gollum." When the disciples nearby smelled the wine, they couldn''t help swallowing.Wu Tiandao: "brother Du, why don''t you all drink together? Anyway, I''m not very interested in wine." Dozens of disciples nodded and looked at Wu Tian gratefully. Duji shook his head and said, "that''s not good. The rules are the rules. Well, when we finish drinking, if there is any left, we will give them a taste." Listen to your speech. Dozens of disciples immediately beamed and looked forward to it. Duji poured two cups, one of which was placed in front of Wu Tian''s body and said with a smile, "brother, come and have a taste." He himself also took a cup, put it on the tip of his nose, took a deep breath, and said, "this wine is really worth drinking for nothing." Wu Tian smelled it on the tip of his nose, and his eyes were also bright. he took a small sip, and was surprised that the taste of Ziyan Shenjiu was as good as monkey wine. No wonder Ziyan building is so expensive. Few people can afford to drink a hundred chaotic pith. Seeing that Wu Tian took a sip, the smile on Duji''s face was even worse than before. "Oh, no!" In the heart of no heaven, a piercing chill swept over my heart. As soon as the wine entered the stomach, it had only a mellow taste, without any other abnormality. But soon, wisps of black substances came out of the wine and melted into the blood at a high speed. "What?" The sky is still, the mind sinks into the body, imprisons a wisp of black matter, studies carefully. He soon found out that the black substance was extremely poisonous! Dudgey''s poisoned! No one''s heart sank. But fortunately, this kind of poison is not comparable to the blood of hell and can not pose a threat to him. "It''s true that you can''t trust anyone. If you change to someone else today, it will be very dangerous." No day mumbles. Fortunately, at the beginning, I had swallowed the natural spirit embryo of the ancient scorpion, and had a certain immunity to the virulent poison. Otherwise, I would have been severely defeated today. But next, what to do? Turn your face? Or for a while? Seeing that he did not speak, Du Jimu climbed up a little doubt and said with a smile, "no brother, how does it taste?" "Not bad." Wu Tian nodded and drank it all at one breath. Then he looked at Duji''s original sealed glass and asked half jokingly, "brother Du, why don''t you drink it? Is this wine poisonous As soon as this is said. Duji''s face was obviously a little flustered, but soon stabilized. He said with a smile, "I bought this jar of wine specially for you. Come here, and I''ll fill it up for you." Wu Tian smiles, picks up his glass and drinks it up. He asks, "brother Du, I always have a question in my heart. Can you answer it for me?" "Say it." Duchy said with a smile. Wu Tiandao: "what level is the ban on this city?" Du Ji tiny a Leng, don''t understand a way: "you ask this to do what?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "it''s just curiosity. If it''s not easy to say, I don''t ask for it." Duji said: "it''s not a secret. There''s nothing wrong with it. The city protection system is the fourth level of the Hengyu God ban, but it''s infinitely close to the legendary five level Hengyu God ban. Even if Hengyu bombards with all its strength, it can''t be broken in a moment and a half." It''s really bad news that the pupil shrinks without a day. If it''s just the ordinary four levels of eternal divine prohibition, the source of all evil can be smashed in minutes. It seems that we have to think about something else now. By the way! Crazy is always the fourth level Hengyu forbidden teacher. Let him refine a forbidden talisman? The meaning of the release symbol is different. No matter how terrible the ban is. No matter whether the prohibition is infinitely close to the fifth order of the eternal God prohibition. As long as it is in the same level, it can be broken instantly. Wu Tian''s heart had a bottom, and he would be crazy and old. He drank this jar of poisonous wine leisurely and leisurely under Duji''s eyes. At the beginning. Dudgey was still smiling, but gradually, a little doubt appeared in his eyes. According to the law, if you drink this kind of poisonous wine, you will die within a hundred breaths. But now, half an hour has passed, and most of the jar of wine has been drunk. How come there is no sign of poisoning? He inadvertently asked: "no brother, do you feel any discomfort?" "No!" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "brother Du, what do you mean?" "No, no, no, come here. Don''t just drink and order." Half an hour later. All the jars have been drunk, and Wutian is still hale and hearty. "How could that happen? Is the venom given by old man he fake Doogie wondered.Wu Tian got up and said with a smile: "brother Du, you''re well fed. Why don''t we go to the inheritance hall?" The inheritance hall is the most important place to seal the clan. Fengzong has a clear stipulation that all the disciples who step into Hengyu should leave an inheritance mark in the inheritance hall. This practice is convenient for other disciples to understand. It is precisely because of this selfless approach that fengzong can have so many powerful people. According to Du Jiyan, the inheritance hall now has no less than 10000 inheriting marks! But these are not the factors that make Wu Tian''s heart beat. What he really yearns for is that there is an imprint of inheritance, which contains the mystery of the power of time! Therefore, he would turn his eyes to the inheritance hall. As for how to do it, of course, it''s all in one pot! "Wutian, get the ancestral vein back quickly, or we can''t practice." Out of the purple smoke building, bird saint that anxious voice, sounded in the head of heaven. "Don''t worry. This time, I will not only bleed fengzong, but also hurt them. That''s the price of murdering me. After the crazy old man has finished writing the forbidden talisman, you will immediately inform me." There was no sound in the dark, and there was a cold light in the blood eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 The hall of inheritance is also located in the center of the city. It is heavily guarded by soldiers, and there are ten deacon elders sitting in the town. It can be said that it is heavily guarded. The hall is divided into nine floors. In the front eight layers, each layer has thousands of inheritance marks, and all disciples can enter. However, only Dacheng Hengyu and perfect Hengyu are qualified to enter the ninth floor. And. You have to report it to the two elders in advance, with the consent of the two elders. Under the leadership of Duji, he entered the inheritance hall without any obstacles. Every mark of inheritance is shining with hazy brilliance. There are many people sitting nearby, but they are all full of heavenly beings. Each of the eight deacon elders sits on one floor to prevent the disciples from destroying the inheritance mark or taking away the inheritance mark privately. Those who dare not to be killed at the entrance will be filled with suspicion! After the auction, no one left the hall. They were received by the disciple named Huang Hua. Enter the accord. Wu Tian sits on the chair and looks at the boiling auction house. He looks very interested. Duji kept lowering his head, as if thinking of something, an absent-minded look. Wu Tian turned his head and said with a light smile, "brother Du, what are you thinking of, so absorbed in your mind?" "Ah Duji instinctively exclaimed, looked up at the sky, slightly a Leng, shook his head and said with a smile: "nothing, just thinking about a little private matter." After a pause, he said, "no brother, I have something to discuss with old man he. Can you do it alone?" "Of course." Wu Tian nods. Duji said with a smile, "well, you can buy it. All the expenses today are on my head." Wu Tian Dao: "thank you very much." "It''s all friends. You''re welcome." Duchi laughed, got up, walked out of the pavilion and closed the door. "Shua!" Not long after Duji left, the three figures appeared out of thin air. It is the source of all evil, Cow King, bird saint, shadow. But the four did not emit any breath. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have found that there would have been a few more people here. "The source of all evil, birdsong, you go to investigate the location of the treasure house in the auction house, and try to mix in. Niuhuang, shadow, you sneak into the arena, find the treasure house and hide, waiting for my instructions No sky low voice. The bird Saint said with a smile: "it seems that you really intend to be a big one." Wu Tian sneered: "of course, I''m not talking about it. Remember, you must be careful. This is not an ancient battlefield. If you are not careful, you will be broken into pieces." "Don''t worry." The four of them laughed and laughed. Wu Tian points to the auction house and says, "you can find anyone and become them." The four people swept their eyes to auction the market, then changed their faces and turned into four disciples. They left the auction house unknowingly. "The next step is to wait for the old man''s release." The sky whispers. Before going to the inheritance hall, he just went to inquire about the actual situation. Because he was afraid that an elder would sit in the inheritance hall himself, so that if he put the inheritance hall into the star world, he would be infuriated. As a result, after his inquiry, there were only ten deacon elders who were the strongest in the inheritance hall. The two deacon elders guarding the ninth floor are Dacheng Hengyu, and the other eight deacon elders are Xiaocheng Hengyu. With the inside information of the star world, they can easily handle them. In the same way, he thought twice about grouping. The source of all evils is perfection and eternity, which can conceal one''s own breath and protect bird Saint from being discovered. The bird saint has a flexible mind and many tricks. It is certainly not difficult for them to sneak into the treasure house of the auction house. Shadow and Niu Huang, this pair of partners, have long been interlinked in their hearts, and one eye can tell what the other is thinking. Plus. Shadow is a crafty man with a hidden field. The ox emperor is also born with no breath. Even standing behind others, it is impossible to find it. At the critical moment, both can help each other. Let them go to the arena, is undoubtedly the best combination. As for the strength of fengzong, he also felt almost the same. There is no doubt that the highest cultivation is the ten elders, the patriarch and the vice patriarch. Among them, the great elder, the patriarch and the vice patriarch are the strongest, but the three are missing. However, it can be determined that they are not in fengzong. According to Wutian''s guess, they should be closed in the deep part of the forbidden area in Houshan. As long as they are quick, they can escape from fengzong before they come.The rest are the nine elders headed by two elders. All of them are perfect Hengyu, but they are all in the holy land, and there are so many disciples that they will not be disturbed as long as there is no big disturbance. Besides. Whether it is the fengzong high-level, or fengzong disciples, do not think that anyone dares to make trouble in fengzong. They are one of the top ten super religious sects, and they have a strong city protection system, which is the source of their confidence. He who dares to make trouble in fengzong is undoubtedly digging his own grave. Unfortunately, they did not know that a man who was not afraid of death came to fengzong today. At the same time. In another Pavilion. Duji and old man he sat opposite each other. "It''s impossible. The poison I gave you can even kill Xiaocheng Hengyu. How can it be ineffective?" Old man he frowned. "But this is a fact. One day, he drank up the whole jar of wine, but like a man who did nothing, he went to the inheritance hall and now came to the auction house. Lao he, I tell you, our friends for so many years, don''t pit me." Doggie road. "I don''t like to hear that. Although I love money like a fortune, I have never done anything to pit you. You know it very well." Old man he was not happy. "I know. If you can help me, I really don''t know what to do." Doggie road. Meditate for a moment. He old man from the space bracelet, took out a big jade pendant, which contained half a bottle of green liquid. He put it on the tea table, some reluctant to say: "this is the most terrible poison on me. When you succeed in killing Wutian, you can not forget my share of the benefits." "I won''t forget, but does it work?" said dugey It''s not safe for him to take the poison easily. Later, I will auction a treasure to attract the attention of the heaven and create an opportunity for you to poison "Well, I''ll try to get him to drink it." Duji grabbed the jade bottle and got up to leave. Back in accord. Duji and Wu Tian chat over tea and watch the auction house. Soon. Old man he walked up to the auction platform, glanced at the audience with a smile and said, "this treasure under auction is another rare treasure. You should take advantage of the opportunity." Listen. Everyone calm down and wait for the following. "This is the fruit of God''s heart." He old man word by word, the old hand a turn, a wisp of green fruit, manifesting in the palm above, dense transpiration, emitting hazy glow. "It''s really the fruit of God''s heart!" "Although it has no practical effect on the people who step into Hengyu, it can be given to the important people around him." All the people present were in great spirits. Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, don''t understand way: "Du elder brother, what is the divine heart fruit?" Duji said: "it is a kind of strange fruit. People under Hengyu can instantly stabilize the state by taking one." "So amazing?" No day surprised, put down the teacup, got up and went to the transparent window, looking at the auction table on the surface, but actually paying attention to Duji secretly. Look at doggie again. He looked at Wu Tian''s back, took out the jade bottle, poured a few drops of green liquid into Wu Tian''s tea cup, and then took the jade bottle into his arms. The whole process, without any hesitation, completed in an instant! "Not yet." Wu Tian sneers in secret, turns back to the seat and accidentally knocks over the teacup. The teacup fell to the ground, smashed into pieces, and the tea splashed all over the floor. Duji''s face suddenly became more wonderful. Wu Tian asked, "brother Du, what''s the matter with you? Is this teacup expensive "No, No Duji quickly covered up the abnormal expression, and gave Wu Tian a brand-new teacup, and twisted the teapot to fill. "I''ll take a closer look at the so-called divine heart fruit." Wu Tian Mou son deep swept out a touch of banter color, got up and went to the transparent window. Du Ji''s face climbed up a trace of anger, and quickly poured a few drops into the teacup. The green liquid quickly blended with the tea, but in a flash, he could not see anything different. Wu Tian returns to the chair again and asks, "brother Du, is the fruit of divine heart rare?" "It''s not unusual," dugey said Wu Tian nodded and picked up the teacup. Under Duji''s expectant eyes, he was about to drink it. But suddenly, his hand shook, and the teacup fell to the ground again and broke into pieces. Dudgey immediately jumped up and wanted to curse his mother. Wu Tian looked at him suspiciously and said, "brother Du, what''s the matter with you? If the teacup is really expensive, you can tell me and I will pay for it in full. ""No, no, No Duji repeatedly waved his hands and returned to the chair, puzzled: "brother, knock down two teacups in a row. Do you have any worries?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "there''s nothing on my mind. Just that my hands are cramped. If you''re rude, please forgive me." "It doesn''t matter." Duji waved his hand and said with a smile, but in his heart, as if there were 100000 grass mud horses galloping past, depressed to the extreme. After losing twice, he didn''t dare to poison again. He got up and said with a smile, "no brother, it''s too stuffy here. I''ll go out for a walk." "Good." Wu Tian nods. Doggie turned away. Looking at Du Ji''s back, Wu Tian Yan is full of smile, with a trace of irony. Time goes by like this. Wu Tian didn''t bid for the fruit of Shenxin, because there was no need. He believed that there must be many treasures in the auction house and the martial arts arena. Half an hour later. Wutian finally received a message from the source of all evil, only four words. Successfully sneak in! "The holy bird is not as efficient as expected." I''m so happy that I''ll wait for the good news from the shadow, the ox emperor and the crazy old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 Play martial arts. Still as usual lively. In the crowd, two young men in different positions walked to the same corner. The two people gathered together, while scanning the other people around, with a faint sense of vigilance, while secretly communicating. "Lao Niu, have you found the location of the treasure house?" "Yes, it''s under the ground. The entrance is in elder Wang''s training room. Do you know where elder Wang is "I heard that I went to drink with some deacon elders, but I was not in the martial arts arena." "Well, we''ll do it right now." They walked out of the arena and found a remote corner. Suddenly. The two disappeared out of thin air, like evaporation from the world. That''s right! They are shadow and cow emperor. At this moment, the shadow opens the hidden field and gallops away to the Master Wang''s training room with the cow emperor. The training room is located in the back hall on the first floor of the martial arts arena. It is also the reception hall where elder Wang usually entertains guests. Enter by the stairs. Niu Huang had already found out the route before, so he came to the reception hall. The arrangement of the reception hall is quite simple. A few wooden seats, a wooden tea table, a set of jade tea sets, and a few paintings hanging on the wall, that''s all. "The door of the training room is between the two paintings," the emperor said The shadow looked up and saw that both of them were landscape paintings with vigorous and vivid strokes. In the middle is a complete wall. But if you look closely, the wall is not complete, there is a very small crack. Niuhuang opened the landscape painting on the left, revealing a black button, which was almost the size of his finger. Then he pressed it gently. Now. In front of the wall, silent crack. The two men dodged into it. This is a training room about ten feet long. Apart from an old futon, there is nothing else. "Where is the entrance?" the shadow asked The cow emperor did not answer, squatting on the ground, hands forced to turn the futon. Click! The ground around him slowly cracked, revealing a dark passage. "Go down." Huangniu Dao. "Wait a minute." The shadow reached out and stopped him. "What?" Niuhuang doubts. The shadow looked down at the entrance of the dark passage. The magic pupil of life and death flashed a strange light. The voice said, "there is a seal, but you have expected it." He disdains a smile, take out a drop of purple blood, drop above the entrance. A curtain of light suddenly appeared out of thin air. As the blood melts into the light curtain, a light door opens quickly. Shua!! Two people into a streamer, successively swept into the dark channel. The seal quickly healed, and the stone door of the dark path and the training room was also quickly closed. Inside the tunnel. Niu Huang and the shadow galloped side by side. Niu Huang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to mix in so easily." The shadow said, "is it easy? If it wasn''t for the blood of the second stage and my hiding area, we couldn''t get in at all. Even if we could come in, we would not be able to escape in the face of the feudal city guarding system. " Niu Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m going to be crazy now." Shadow smile way: "also do not know to wait for crazy old to know childe''s plan, what will do." Niu Huang shook his head and said, "I''m sure I''ll feel ashamed. There''s a stone gate in front of me, which should be the treasure house of the martial arts arena." "Click!" At this moment, however, the door of the treasure house suddenly opened. "Someone?" The shadow was startled. Now, the time has come to hide the field. "Don''t panic. Let''s fly up, stick to the wall on the top, and make use of the dark environment. I can guarantee that I won''t be found by them." Shua!! Two people jump, like gecko, glued to the top of the wall. The ox emperor quickly condenses a boundary, isolating all the breath. It''s late. It''s fast then. Two men, dressed in martial arts field work clothes, came out from behind the door of the treasure house. "It''s pathetic to be innocent." "It''s just that after winning so much, the second elder will refuse to pay and even kill him." "I''m afraid I''ll die, and I don''t know what''s going on." The two staff members talked and laughed, and walked under the shadow, but did not notice. The cow emperor secretly said: "fengzong really intends to pay off. Fortunately, no day has foresight." Shadow sneered: "let them be proud first, and then they will cry, especially the shameless old man of the second elder. When there is a chance, we must take good care of him."After the two staff members left the dark road, the ox emperor scattered the border, and the two fell to the ground at the same time. Shadow smile way: "fortunately has you, otherwise this time will be more and more auspicious." Niu Huang said: "Wu Tian let me follow, just to see that I have the ability to hide, but finally can really help Wu Tian once." The shadow said: "the future is long. There are still many problems for you in the future. Let''s go." They quickly approached the gate of the treasure house. Look at each other, push open the door together. Two people''s eyes suddenly a light. The treasure house is not big, only about five Zhang, but the space bracelet is piled up like a mountain! "How many treasures must there be?" They gasped deeply. After calming down, their eyes moved to the left corner. In this place, there is a congenitally battle soldier, ten Heavenly spirits grass, ten fairy flowers, and two bright balls of light. That''s right! This is the gamble of no heaven. The cow emperor said: "send a message to the sky quickly!" The shadow took out the image order and sent a message to Wu Tian. In the attic of the auction house. After receiving the message from the shadow, Wu Tian is smiling. "If you dare to count on me, you''ll just wait and cry!" Although it will be more difficult to enter the forbidden area of Houshan after the incident, it doesn''t matter if the plan is successful. "Wu Tian, it''s OK to release the forbidden talisman." After a while, the crazy old man also sent good news. "So fast?" No wonder. But when I think about it, I''m relieved. When he was still in ziyanlou, he let the crazy old engrave the talisman. From that time to now, more than an hour has passed, but it has been more than ten years in the small wooden building. Wu Tianxin thought a move, the release talisman appeared in front of the body. "Wutian, what do you want to do The voice of confused old man sounded in his head again. "A tooth for a tooth!" Wu Tian Lengleng said a sentence, then a grasp of the lifting of the ban, get up out of the auction house, straight to the inheritance hall. Now, he is a famous man. So I said hello to him all the way. In order not to arouse suspicion, he also responded one by one. After hundreds of interest. He stood on the square outside the hall of inheritance, with blood shining in his eyes. "Master Wu Tian, didn''t you just come here not long ago? Why is it coming again now? Besides, you have stepped into Hengyu. It seems that there is no point in coming here. " One of the disciples came to the front. He had seen Wutian in the inheritance hall before, so when he saw Wu Tian coming again, he was curious and asked. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Wu Tian indifferently glanced at him and rose abruptly. "What do you mean?" The man took his head and called, "master, there are rules in the clan. You can''t fly. Get down quickly." Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it, and the spirit sank into the sky order, sending a message to bird saint and shadow at the same time. Move! Bird saint and the source of all evils, shadow and cattle emperor, like fighting chicken blood, began to sweep the treasure house crazily! "Little guy, go out of the pass immediately, take all the strong men of Hengyu and prepare to fight. You must not be merciful for the safety of the star world!" At the same time. The voice of the heavens also emptied in the temple. "What''s going on?" "Wutian, what are you doing?" "But I''m sure it''s not good!" Crazy old, river old, crane old and so on a group of Hengyu to strong, one after another from the small wooden tower. Qinglong, Xuanyuan merciless, Qi Taiping and others also rushed out of each giant peak at the first time. There are no less than 200 Hengyu in the sky of the temple! "This son of a bitch must be robbing his family again." Li Tian flies out of the small wooden building with disdain. "You know, we are robbing the rich to help the poor, and do good things." The little guy soared into the sky, and he was full of dignity. Emperor Tian and others also went out to join the fun. Outside. Wu Tian stands over the square, white hair dancing, clothes hunting, blood eyes like two rounds of blood moon, take people''s soul! All of a sudden. At the center of the eyebrow, there was a bloodstain, and a milky wave surged out like a torrent. This is the original power of the star world! Wow The power of the origin, like a waterfall, turns into a chain of order gods, which breaks through the sky like lightning and twines in the inheritance hall.In a flash. The hall of inheritance is like a giant cocoon. The divine chain is radiant, reflecting and dyeing half of the sky! "Master Wu Tian, what are you going to do?" "Come down quickly." This has attracted a lot of people''s attention, have raised their heads, looking at him suspiciously. "Up Every day a low drink, those order God chain suddenly pull. Under the incredible eyes of those disciples, the whole inheritance hall, with a loud noise, actually rose from the ground and shot towards the sky''s eyebrows! "What''s going on?" "Who''s making it!" The fengzong disciples in the inheritance hall were in a panic. The top ten deacon elders were also extremely suspicious. Shua! In an instant, the hall of inheritance disappeared in the heart of Wu Tian''s eyebrows. But it''s not over. To the bottom of the city. His biggest goal, in addition to the inheritance hall, there is also the ancestral vein of the imperial clan and the chaotic God vein! He also knew that the nine elders of fengzong would react quickly and would stop him at that time, so his first target was the chaotic pulse! At the same time. Over the temple. The hall of inheritance suddenly appeared. "Strange?" "No day, why do you come in such a hall?" People were surprised and looked up and down at the inheritance hall. "Crazy old man, what are you doing The little guy drinks too much. The crazy old man suddenly regained his mind. With a wave of his big hand, two forbidden symbols were swept out of the sleeve cage and suspended in the sky of the inheritance hall. The forbidden patterns were shot out, and the two giant prohibitions fell down in a roar! It was just then. A line of figures constantly fly out from the inheritance hall, are angry, murderous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 The top ten deacons are at the head, and tens of thousands of Tianzun disciples are behind. Actually, some people dare to move the inheritance hall. They are very angry. However. Gradually, they found a terrible situation. This is not fengzong! This place is so strange! And the people around are still fresh faces. "What is this place?" "Why are there so many strong people in Hengyu?" "There are still more than a dozen Dacheng Hengyu!" Tens of thousands of disciples of fengzong, including ten deacon elders, all looked suspiciously at the crazy old people. Looking at these people, crazy old people also frown. Emperor Tian asked, "crazy old, what is their strength?" One by one, the mad old man glanced at the past and said, "two Dacheng Hengyu, eight Xiaocheng Hengyu, the rest of them are all great and full of heaven." All pupils contract. "As expected, I didn''t expect that guy from Wutian was really robbing his family outside. Although he was used to it for a long time, it was a big move this time." Li Tianmu showed contempt, but frowned, with a trace of worry. Move in a hall, not to mention, but also brought in so many people, the weakest is the great circle of heaven, this guy is in the end where the murder? The worries on the faces of emperor Tian and others are also clearly visible. "Do you know Wu Tian?" The ten deacon elders looked at the emperor and the heaven in doubt. But no one answered them. "The little guy said," the son of heaven let us go out of the customs. Do you want us to kill them? " Tens of thousands of people who had been granted the clan suddenly changed color. One of the Deacon elders said in a gloomy way: "no matter who Wutian is or who you are, if you dare to make trouble in fengzong, there is only one way to die. It''s fantastic to have a simple ban on us, too!" Boom! The momentum erupted and he hit the ban. But the ban will not move! "How can it be that this is..." The ten deacon elders also turned pale. "If you don''t kill me again, I''m not allowed to kill you. It''s right for me to kill all of you, or I''m not allowed to kill you The cold light of crazy old eyes twinkled. Now we are in a boat, no matter what Tiantian is doing, we must support unconditionally, so that we can survive in the nine immortals continent. "Fourth level Hengyu forbidden teacher!" Ten deacon elders stare at the crazy old man, and his eyes are full of fear. Then they tell the disciples after him not to mess around. Crazy old sneer, way: "little fellow, you ask Wu Tian, these people are killed after all or not." The little guy nodded. But just as he was about to preach, the voice of the heavens was heard over the temple. "Crazy old man, I need your help. The people who seal up the clan will be trapped with prohibition for the time being. Let me know." The tone was urgent. The city was sealed. In the middle of the city, the inner city area, one after another burst out of the momentum of terror, shaking the sky. There is no doubt about it. The master of Zong Yu, as well as his master, is Heng Feng. And. The nine elders of the holy land have also been alarmed and are approaching the central city rapidly. "Wu Tian, what do you do?" The Deacon elders, such as old man he, Du Ji and Wang Chang, came first. When they saw the sky in the sky, they were all shocked. "Elders, I have just seen with my own eyes that the whole inheritance hall has been uprooted and disappeared in the center of his eyebrows. Now I don''t know what is going on. Stop him quickly!" Several fengzong disciples rushed to Duji and others and said. Old man he said, "no heaven, stop it, or the king of heaven will come down to the earth, and you will not be saved!" Every day turns a deaf ear. The chaotic pulse is so huge that almost half of the original power of the star world has been used before it is surrounded. Moreover, it is very difficult to get out of the ground. So he can''t be distracted. See. Elder Wang hummed: "what are you doing with all this nonsense? There''s obviously something wrong with this man. Just kill him! " But just as he was about to do it. Boom! The whole city was shocked and then vibrated violently. Click! Follow closely. The earth cracked, the main hall collapsed, the wall was broken, and in an instant, half the city became a mess. The cracks on the ground are like spider webs, deep and bottomless, running through the north and south! Duji and others, one after another, rose from the sky, standing in the sky, eyes are full of horror! Fengzong''s disciples also flew into the sky at the first time and looked at the scene suspiciously. Since ancient times.No matter how many changes, how many hardships, how many strong enemies, Fengcheng has always stood firm. But now, it will be destroyed in the hands of a newly established Hengyu? It''s hard for them to accept. Whoa Suddenly! One after another bright colorful lights, from the cracks in the earth burst out. At the same time, there is a majestic element energy, just like volcanic eruption, surging out! "That''s..." A cry of surprise rang out. Everyone''s eyes are locked in a certain place. Here the earth collapses, the colorful God light explodes, the element energy is like the current, rolls to the eight directions! A huge object gradually emerged from the ground. It was a dragon head, comparable to a towering mountain, and the whole body was full of piercing brilliance. Dozens of original force condensed into the order of God chain, firmly wrapped in the tap above, stretched straight, clanging! If you look at the heart of Wu Tian''s eyebrows, the blood is flowing, and the blood eyes are full of pain. "Wu Tian, you really ate the ambition leopard gall, how dare to rob me of the chaos God pulse of the clan!" An angry roar came from the distance. It''s the second elder! In the sound, there are endless opportunities to kill! "What?" "His goal is chaotic pulse!" "Who is he? Why do you do this? " "Chaos is vital. Stop him." Dozens of Deacon elders broke out and rushed to the sky, killing them all over. Shua! But just then. Crazy old people appear out of thin air. "Chaotic pulse!" Looking at the huge dragon head below, he was shocked. It turns out that Wutian is seizing the chaotic pulse! He set forth his mind and revealed everything about the city. In a flash. He learned about 7788, and his heart sank. Perfect Hengyu has nine people. It''s a tough battle! "No day, hurry up. I can''t wait long." He told me, facing the dozens of Deacon elders, the pupils contracted together. Dozens of Deacon elders, half of them are Dacheng Hengyu! What the hell is this? What kind of existence does Wutian cause? At the same time. Dozens of Deacon elders also found crazy old man. But seeing that crazy old man was just Dacheng Hengyu, he didn''t pay attention to it. "You can''t be merciful." The crazy old man murmured in secret. When he waved his hand, there were two killing prohibitions, and they went away! "Or ban teachers?" "Don''t be afraid. He''s just Dacheng Hengyu. At most, it''s only three levels of Hengyu''s killing and banning. Our joint efforts are enough to crush the withered and decadent." Dozens of people join hands, the power is breathtaking, the magic power roars, the prestige is extremely amazing! They were full of confidence, but they were shocked. Not to mention rolling, not even shaking. "Is it not the third order Hengyu killing ban?" The idea came into their minds at the same time. It was just then. The two bans on killing fell down suddenly and recovered in an instant to launch the massacre mercilessly! "Ah..." "Help me..." Blood dyed red killing ban, painful screams, desperate calls for help, resounding through the sky. Seeing this scene, all the fengzong disciples around, as well as other deacons and elders, all of them are afraid of death and retreat in fear! Fourth order Hengyu killing ban! He''s a fourth order Hengyu forbidden teacher! No day around, how can there be such a terrible strong? Now. The upper part of the chaotic pulse has already risen to the ground. Wu Tian also seems to be bathed in blood. It looks ferocious! Shua!!! Nine old figures, at the same time, fell over the middle of the city. These are nine old men of Huajia. Although they look old, they are full of vigor and vitality. His breath is unfathomable, just like nine towering peaks. Standing in front of them, you can''t help feeling small. They are the nine elders of fengzong! Perfect Hengyu! The two elders looked at the crazy old man, and then looked down at the chaotic pulse of his eyes. Then he looked up at Xiang Wutian. The old man''s eyes were filled with a sense of murder! "The third one will stay, and others will stop Wu Tian." Words fall. A sudden change of color, a sudden wind! The second elder and the Third Elder also turned to face the crazy old man, and their eyes seemed to be looking at the dead."Hoo!" Crazy old man, take a deep breath. Suddenly! With his hands together, he cut through the sky with more than a dozen killing prohibitions, and went straight to the seven elders. At the same time. The soul power emerges, turns into two huge swords, and beheads the two elders! The nine elders were indifferent and moved at the same time. Boom! Click! Two soul power swords are broken, and dozens of killing forbidden swords are broken! "Poof!" Crazy old body crazy shock, blood spurt wildly, old face also instantly as pale as paper. "No day, no matter how fast!" With a roar, he went forward instead of retreating. Dozens of forbidden talismans were snatched out of the sleeve cage, including killing prohibition and trapping prohibition. If. He is also perfect Hengyu. With the ban, he can delay for a while. But now he''s just Dacheng Hengyu. Faced with the nine perfect Hengyu and still in a state of rage, they could not be stopped by killing and trapping them. "Dare to make trouble in fengzong. No matter it''s Wu Tian or you, don''t want to leave alive. Third, help to destroy the prohibition!" The elder''s eyes were cold and cold. He took a step, smashed a trap with one punch, and fell in front of the crazy old man in an instant. His big hands were like hawk claws, and he grabbed the crazy old man''s head! It''s not close yet. Crazy old head already split, blood gushing like a column, life-threatening! At the same time. The three elders and seven other elders bombarded dozens of prohibitions. Every punch goes out, there will be a forbidden smash. Like wolves down the mountain, unstoppable! But. Eight people, also with varying degrees of injury. After all, the killing power of the fourth level Hengyu is comparable to that of the perfect Hengyu. Although eight people can destroy the crushing ban, but in the rolling period, it is enough to cause damage to them. It''s just that this kind of injury, though serious, is not fatal. If the arm is missing, the leg will be broken. Such as black and white. For perfect Hengyu, they are just skin injuries, which can be repaired in an instant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 Sanxi, dozens of seats have been destroyed. Although three interest rates were delayed, the situation could not be reversed. The lower part of the chaotic pulse just came out of the earth. It takes at least ten breaths to enter the celestial realm. On weekdays, ten breath in a blink of an eye. But now, every interest is related to everyone''s life and death. The eight elders are so powerful that they step out at the same time and kill Xiang Wutian! In the face of the powerful two elders, crazy old man is also hard to protect himself at the moment, his head is broken and his blood is flowing! The soul force, like a torrent, rushes out of the heavenly cover and thunders at the hands of the two elders. Boom! The crazy old man retreated, the sea of knowledge was humming, and the soul was in an unparalleled pain! The whole arm of the two elders was smashed by the soul force! In fact, one on one, crazy old man is not afraid at all. He had full confidence and consumed the life of the second eldest. But now, the eight elders have killed Xiang Wutian. If they don''t help, Wu Tian will surely die. Suddenly. With a smile on his face, he put down his worries and concentrated on the two elders. For a while, it was the second elder who was in the inferior position. Because he thought of that startling thing. Even the creator God and the ancient scorpion can be severely damaged by that startling Hong, let alone the eight elders who have not mastered the power of time? Don''t worry at all. However, he did not know that the sword had gone. Wu Tian sees the crazy old man fighting with all his strength to fight the two elders. He doesn''t care about him. At first, he is a little puzzled, but soon he wants to understand what is going on. His heart was bitter. If we don''t tell you about Zhan Jian''s departure, we want to give them confidence and avoid being afraid of doing things. There is no denying that it has worked. Otherwise, the crazy old man would not leave him alone. But, in the end, he hurt himself. Seeing the eight elders getting closer and closer, he looked down at the chaotic pulse, his eyes full of reluctance. The lower half of the chaotic mountain range has already come out. As long as there are seven rest, you can be trapped in the star world. However, he had to give up for a short period of time. Shua! But just as he was about to recover his original strength, a small bloody figure rushed out of the crowd below, and flashed across the sky. It is the source of all evil! His whole body is burning with bloody flame, and his terrifying momentum is overwhelming. He is infinitely approaching the peak of perfect Hengyu! "I''ll give you a delay of ten at most!" He did not look back to say a word to the sky, then one step deceive the body, fist madly blows out. Bang bang bang! The eight elders can''t defend themselves. They are shocked by life! "Ten interest, enough!" The spirit of Wu Tian is greatly shaken, the chain of order is clang and clang, and the chaotic spirit is rising constantly. At the same time. The source of all evil is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It bombards the eight elders and tries to cause the most serious damage to the eight in the shortest time! The emergence of the source of all evils is unexpected to all except heaven. Even crazy old people are a little surprised. But they don''t know that there are still three people hiding in the crowd below. "The situation is in crisis, bird saint, shadow, think of a way quickly!" Shadow way: "I want to have a way, also won''t do glaring here." Bird holy way: "simply like this, cattle emperor, you go around to create chaos, see if you can attract the attention of those old dogs!" "Good." As soon as you see the emperor, you will disappear. Shadow frowned: "bird saint, is this right?" Bird holy way: "there is nothing wrong, Niuhuang is now at the beginning of Hengyu, plus its inherent advantages, as long as you are careful and quick, it will not be found so easily." The inborn advantage of cow emperor is that he is born without any breath. Boom! Crazy old man and two elders are fighting at high altitude, the breath of destruction is overwhelming! The whole central city has been destroyed, and there are countless casualties of fengzong disciples. The outer and inner cities are also being destroyed. "There are not only four levels of Hengyu forbidden teacher, but also perfect Hengyu. What''s the origin of Wutian?" Everyone looked at the fierce battle in the sky, filled with incredible eyes. Duji and old man he stood side by side in a state of horror. This has no day, obviously has not lost the memory. And they came prepared. But how can his cover up be so perfect without any flaws? All this is slow, but it has just passed. The eight elders responded one after another and began to fight back. There was no suspense. Although the source of all evil was burning vitality, they were not the opponents of the eight. They were killed and were defeated and bloody in the sky!At this time, the tail of chaos God pulse also floated out of the ground. "No day, quick, quick." Roaring, the source of all evils, is a way to exchange life for life. "By the way, I am the source of all evil. As long as there is evil, there will be me. I will not die. What else should I worry about?" With a wild laugh, he broke up abruptly, turned into a piece of evil gas, and entangled with eight people. For a while, it didn''t fall behind! "He is the root of all evil "How can these demons be cultivated to perfection and eternity?" "He must be refining himself!" "The source of all evils, the most evil existence in the world, the root of all evils, but I didn''t expect that they would obey the orders of a human being!" "It''s not obedience, it''s desperate. You see, he tried his best to protect that human being. This abnormal behavior is really incredible." Mu Lu, a disciple of fengzong, was shocked and discussed in succession. "Father God, did you give the Godhead to the source of all evil, had you already considered this as early as possible?" The crazy old man whispered. For the first time, he saw the source of all evil fighting with people, and the terror was frightening. Boom! Suddenly. There was a loud noise from below. The tail of the chaotic pulse also rises to the ground. The length of the divine pulse is enough to be millions, which runs through the north and the south. The whole body is colorful. It looks like a piece of colored diamond, which is dazzling. See. The eight elders changed color. "Get out of here Eight people drink violently, the divine power pours out from the body, destroys all sides! But the evil gas formed by the source of all evils is just like the gangrene with bones, which can''t be rid of at all. And the evil spirit is still seeping towards their knowledge sea. The source of all evil, want to control their souls! Everyone has a good side and a bad side. As the root of all evil, he can easily control these evil thoughts. Evil, everywhere! The source of all evil is the master of evil! Since he became a human body, he has been with Wu Tian and others. The love shown by Wu Tian and others on weekdays makes his heart warm and peaceful. Over time, he has almost forgotten that his noumenon is the source of all evil. Over the years, he has always regarded himself as a real human being with flesh and blood, affection and righteousness! Until just now. He had just come to himself from the dream just as his life and death were at stake. Evil is his essence! This fact, no matter how influenced, no matter how imperceptibly influenced, can not be changed. "Jie Jie..." Returning to the original source of all evils, living is a frightening monster. He''s crazy! He is merciless! He''s bloodthirsty! His ferocious laughter, like a fierce ghost howling, makes the scalp numb! "Ah..." The evil spirit seeps into the eight people''s minds, eating away at the spirits. The eight elders cried out in pain. Roar!! The next moment. Their eyes are red, such as blood soaked, dishevelled, ferocious faces, as if possessed by the devil, the sky issued a wild animal like roar. Boom!! Follow. Instead of stopping Wutian, they rushed to the outer and inner urban areas and slaughtered the clan members wantonly! "Three elders, stop..." "Six elders, don''t kill me..." "Help..." "Why?" "Ah..." Eight people are all perfect Hengyu. How can fengzong disciples be their opponents? A massacre without suspense! Corpses and broken arms are shooting all over the sky, and the earth is full of blood! The sky and the earth are filled with blood. It''s like hell! Fengzong disciples howl, scream, call, but eight people like cold-blooded demons, indifferent! Looking at this scene, the two elders are also terrified. Good end, how can you suddenly attack the disciples of the clan? That''s right! It must be the root of all evil. "Ah..." At the moment when he was distracted, the mad old man seized the opportunity to kill him. His soul power turned into an invincible arrow and pierced his body into a sieve. The blood was like an arrow, and the pain made him howl! Follow! Crazy old man didn''t give him any chance to escape. With a clang sound, a soul fighting sword, carrying a shocking edge, chopped off his head.On the spot. The head of the two elders, together with the spirit, was cut in two! "While you are ill, I will kill you!" Crazy old eyes kill a great deal. The soul power is thin, covering his big old hands. Then the five fingers closed together, like a sharp blade, accompanied by a low drink, forcibly broke the two elders'' abdomen and the sea of Qi. One grasped the divinity, then took out the big hand, and immediately took out the seal box to seal it. Then put the seal box into the space bracelet. This series of killing, can be said to be running clouds and flowing water, instant completion! Fengzong''s two elders, strong enough to resist the heaven''s perfect Hengyu, are almost on the verge of extinction. Why is it almost the same? It''s because the two elder''s injuries are not enough to kill them. If there were fairy flowers and heaven soul grass, he would not die. Of course, the premise is that he can recapture the divinity, otherwise even if he is saved, he will only be a useless man. "Hoo!" After all this, the crazy old man was relieved. At the same time, there are some small complacency in my heart. Once upon a time. He never thought that one day, he could kill a perfect Hengyu with his own hands, but now he did. However, he knew that it was because of one person that he could have today. This man is no heaven. If Wu Tian had not taught him the art of soul refining, I''m afraid he is still worrying about how to step into the fourth level Hengyu forbidden division. "Let''s have a chance. Thank you very much." There was a bright smile on his weak face, but when he looked down at the middle and outer city, the smile suddenly solidified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 At the moment, the eight elders are just like the incarnation of the devil, and his whole body is shrouded in evil. Every breath, there will be a large number of fengzong disciples, died in their hands, the scene is bloody! But the crazy old man knew that they were all given by the source of all evil. It has to be said that the Father God let the source of all evil to refine that divinity is really a wise decision. "Oh Suddenly. A loud dragon song interrupted the crazy old man''s thought. Follow the sound to see, suddenly shocked. The spirit of chaos wakes up! The huge body swayed wildly, trying to get rid of the chains of order. "Get in there!" The sky roars. However, the strength is not comparable to the chaotic pulse. It is driven to fly in the sky, and the chain of order God is broken one by one. The old man''s face sank and he went up to help. The power of soul is emerging, and the powerful force suppresses the chaotic pulse. Take advantage of the opportunity. Without a breath of heaven, chaos will be locked into the star world. But before he had time to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly changed his face and drank violently: "bird saint, shadow, the source of all evils, cattle emperor, withdraw quickly!" At the same time. Crazy old man is also shocked, looking towards the direction of the forbidden area behind the mountain, where there is a breath of terror, is quickly waking up! Elder Wang roared: "the elder has already left the pass. Stop them!" Suddenly. Dozens of figures soared to the sky and went to the sky. "Wu Tian, my forbidden talisman has been used up. Don''t be obsessed with war." "Go away, go away. If you dare to make trouble in fengzong, I will kill them!" Just then, a clamor rang out. The two fengzong disciples soared into the air, carrying a murderous spirit, and went to kill Wu Tian and crazy old man. "Yes?" Wang elder and others slightly a Leng, instinctively back to one side, make way for a way. The two disciples swept through the middle. Now. Elder Wang just responded and said anxiously, "come back quickly. He is the fourth order Hengyu forbidden teacher. Don''t go to death." "Hey, we''re not going to die." "Of course, we know that crazy is always the fourth order Hengyu forbidden teacher." Instead of stopping, the two disciples began to sneer. "What''s going on?" Elder Wang and others raised their eyebrows. But the next moment. They were furious and murderous! However, when the two disciples fell in front of Wu Tian, their appearance suddenly changed. One of them turned into a black crow. Another man, become an old man in black. It is bird saint and shadow. Obviously, the two and Wutian are together. "Crazy old man laughs:" fierce, I still think how to save you! " Bird Saint disdain way: "these fools, need you to save?" "To die!" "No one of you can escape from the pass, elder!" Dozens of Deacon elders were enraged and fiercely murderous, and again they went to Wutian several people. Wu Tian asked, "where is the ox emperor?" Bird holy way: "I asked him to create chaos. I believe he also heard your voice. I think he is coming to join us now." "It''s nonsense!" Wu Tian said. What is this place? It''s fengzong! To let the cattle emperor create chaos is to make trouble for themselves. The breath of the great elder has entered the city. Wu Tian waved his hand and sent the bird saint and shadow into the star world. He said in a deep voice, "crazy old man, take me to the ox emperor." "It''s too late." Crazy old looking at the holy land of the city, pupil tightening together. There is an old man with white hair. His whole body is like a wave. His speed is very fast. He is like a flash in the pan. He appears in the inner city area in an instant. Fengzong elder has controlled the power of time! "No day, go to the outer city." The ten elders, nine elders, eight elders, seven elders and four elders who were committing crimes in the inner city area at the same time drank hard at the same time. They actually joined hands to kill fengzong elder! It''s the root of all evil that controls them. It''s also to give Wu Tian some time to escape. "Crazy old man, let''s go!" No day cries out. Sonorous! With a wave of the crazy old hand, the soul power emerges, condenses a huge sword to open the sky, and cuts away to meet the air. Block in front of several deacon elders, with a scream, blood spatter on the spot, kill a gap! These people are all Dacheng Hengyu! Take advantage of the opportunity.Crazy boss sleeve a brush, roll up the sky, from this gap to escape, head also don''t return to escape empty. Fengzong elder looked at Wu Tian and crazy old, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he took back his eyes, swept to the four elders, and said coldly: "control my fengzong elder. If you want to commit crimes in Fengcheng, you should be punished!" Words fall. The power of time came from all directions, and the evil spirit of the four elders dissipated. At the same time. Like a torrent of divine power, the four elders poured into the sea of knowledge, quickly erasing the evil spirit in the sea of knowledge. "Ah..." The four elders, half kneeling in the void, cried out in the end. But the real scream is the root of all evil. Hearing the sound of scream, Wu Tian looks back, and suddenly kills the opportunity in the blood eyes! At first, he thought that the root of all evils could escape, but he did not expect to use his life to buy him time. "Don''t be impulsive!" The crazy old man seized Wutian and continued to plunder towards the outer city. "Do you see the three elders, four elders, five elders and six elders in the outer city? They are also controlled by the source of all evils, that is to say, the evil spirit which is now destroyed by the great elder is only half of the essence of the source of all evils. " Crazy old explanation. Wu Tian Dao: "do you mean that the source of all evil will not die?" "That''s right." The crazy old man nodded. Shua!! Several flashes, two people fell over the outer city area, crazy old drink: "the source of all evil, quickly withdraw!" "Whoosh!" A wisp of evil spirit came out of the three elders and plundered them toward the two of Wutian. "Take this evil spirit and go Four elders at the same time, and then start blinking, toward the inner city of the big elder to kill. It''s also the source of all evil that manipulates them. Wu Tian anxiously drinks: "what do you want to do, come back quickly!" "Don''t worry about him. Take out the forbidden symbol!" The crazy old man seized the evil spirit and fled away. The target was the wall in front of him! The city wall is in front of us. Shua!!! Ahead. Another dozen Dacheng Hengyu appeared out of thin air, blocking their way. "Damn it!" The crazy old man cursed. The elder master controls the power of time, and his speed is much faster than other perfect Hengyu. If there is any delay, they will fall into the land of eternal disaster. "You have no escape today!" "Be obedient and be bound More than a dozen people cheered, murderous. "If only there was another forbidden talisman at this time." Crazy old mumbles, soul power roars from the sky cover, condenses into a sharp arrow. "Boom More than a dozen Dacheng Hengyu are ready to fight back. But just then. A disciple of fengzong rushed up into the sky, stood in front of the dozen Dacheng Hengyu, arched his hands and said, "elder, I have just received the news that someone has robbed the treasure house of the auction house and the martial arts arena." "What!" More than a dozen people were incredibly big. It was just then. The fengzong disciple stepped back to one side, and the soul force arrows roared to the side. In an instant, he put more than ten people into a sieve and bloodstained the sky! "Cow King, good job!" There is no great joy. That''s right! The sudden appearance of this fengzong disciple is the result of Niu Huang. Just now he was still worried about Niu Huang, but he didn''t expect that Niu Huang also helped them at the critical moment! Shua! Without a moment''s delay, the mad old man came down on the wall with Wu Tian, Niu Huang and the evil spirit. Several deacon elders guarding the city wall were solved by the crazy old man in an instant. Wutian has already taken out the forbidden symbol, and the first time it lands on the wall, it presses forward to the void. Originally empty void, suddenly emerged a white light curtain, a light door then opened. Whoosh!!! Wu Tian, the three men plundered out one after another. "Ah..." At this point. The scream of the root of all evil came. No day stops and looks back to the inner city. But because of the distance, he couldn''t see the inner city clearly. Crazy old drink: "don''t look, go to Luo Tianshen tower, Luo Tianshen tower is the four robbers of Hengyu magic soldiers, faster than us!" Wu Tian nods, takes the crazy old two people to enter Luo Tian Shen tower, and controls Luo Tian Shen TA to run away quickly. About three. A figure fell on the wall, it is the fengzong elder."It''s a dream to make fengzong so restless that he wants to escape." With a wave of his old hand, the city protection system suddenly cracked. Shua!! Now. At the same time, the dozen Dacheng Hengyu, which were severely damaged by soul force arrows, also fell on the wall. "You go to look after the eight elders and help repair the spirit and spirit of the two elders." The elder gave a command and flew out of the crack of the prohibition. Shennian poured into all directions, firmly locked in the luotian pagoda, and chased away! More than a dozen Dacheng Hengyu looked at each other and turned to plunder the inner city. When they arrived in the inner city and saw the condition of the eight elders, their eyes were filled with anger. Although the evil spirit of the eight people who knew the sea had been wiped out by the elder, they fell into a coma again, unconscious, and their faces were extremely pale. Obviously, all eight people were badly hurt this time. Another elder deacon came with an old man in his arms. This old man is the second elder. His whole body was covered with blood, the wound was healing, his eyes were closed and he was unconscious. The injury was more serious than the other eight elders. "How are the two elders?" More than a dozen people rushed up and nervously looked at the two elders. The Deacon elder shook his head and said, "take the healing medicine and the fairy flower. The spirit and body of the two elders are being repaired. They should wake up soon, but his divinity..." Speaking of this, he sighed deeply. "Damn it!" "When the elder catches them back, we must let them taste the taste that life is not equal to death!" More than a dozen people were filled with indignation and indignation. The city was destroyed There are countless deaths and injuries among my disciples All nine elders are seriously injured Chaos and inheritance hall are seized The treasure house of the martial arts arena and the auction house has been washed For the nine super sects, what happened today is a great shame! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 They live outside. It''s an endless mountain range. It''s like a Giant Tiger peak. In the mountains, the river is winding, running through the north and south, and there are powerful beasts. High altitude. Luo Tianshen tower is like a meteor, crossing the sky. Rear. Fengzong elder is very fast and full of the power of time. His speed is far faster than that of luotianshen tower, and the distance is getting closer. "No day, if it goes on like this, we will be overtaken sooner or later," said Niu Huang Crazy old way: "but now, our fastest is also Luo Tianshen tower." Niu Huang shook his head and said, "no, there is a time-space mirror, but we don''t know the coordinates of other places." "Space time mirror..." "Coordinates..." Wu Tian whispered, thoughtfully, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He said, "crazy old, there are ten deacon elders in the inheritance hall. You can grab a person at will, read the memory by force, and inform Li Tian by the way." The crazy old man nodded. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, he sent the crazy old man to the star world. The hall of inheritance is still imprisoned. Little guy with a group of Hengyu to the strong, surrounded by, ready! On the other side. Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Xieshe are the five great beasts that work together to suppress chaos. See crazy old people appear. People couldn''t help asking questions. "Crazy old man, what''s going on outside?" "Wu Tian, the source of all evils, Niuhuang, is there anything?" "How dare you rob the super clan of the nine immortals land? You guys are too bold." Previously. After entering the astral realm, bird saint and shadow told us the details. Shock, of course, is inevitable. People who don''t know much about Wutian finally realize what madness is. "It''s not out of danger. Li Tian, you''re ready to go." The crazy old man said in a low voice. A big hand flies into the air and suddenly a deacon elder of Xiaocheng Hengyu is forcibly detained. Boom! Coercion has sprung up to imprison the man. "What do you want to do?" "Let go of him!" "If you dare to hurt him, I will blow myself up and die with you." The other nine deacon elders saw this and immediately roared, even threatened. "If you want to blow yourself up, you can''t be stopped." Crazy old people disdain it. Dacheng Hengyu''s self destructiveness can''t help his life. With the fourth level of Hengyu soul power, he is also fully confident to protect the integrity of the star land. Deities emerge and rush into the sea of knowledge of Xiaocheng Hengyu, and forcibly search for souls. Seeing that they were just reading the memory, the nine deacon elders who were clamoring for a long time were relieved. Hengyu is different from the creatures below Hengyu. The creatures below Hengyu will become idiots once they are forced to read their memories. But Hengyu''s strongest will not, but during soul searching, there is still pain. After reading the memory, the crazy old man threw the man into the prohibition again and gave Wu Tian a voice. Shua!! The next moment. Crazy old man and Li Tian only feel a traction force, and then they are light and follow the change of scenery in front of them, and then they appear in Luotian God tower, beside Wutian. Wu Tiandao: "fengzong elder is getting closer and closer. Please tell Li Tian the coordinates." Crazy old man said: "wait a minute. When reading that man''s memory, I found a place called Blood Soul Valley, which is conducive to the cultivation of the source of all evil." "Well, go to the Blood Soul Valley!" Wu Tian didn''t hesitate and nodded to agree. When the mad old man told Li Tian the coordinates of the Blood Soul Valley, Wu Tian sent the ox emperor to the star world. Then. Wu Tian takes Li Tianhe and crazy old man out of Luotian pagoda and appears over a huge peak. Without waiting for the command of Wu Tian, Li Tian takes out the space-time mirror and recovers quickly. The bright golden light shines on him, and the two disappear in an instant. "What''s going on?" "Where are the people?" At the back, the elder fengzong raised his eyebrows. Obviously, the mind was still firmly locked, but how could it disappear in a moment? Shua! In a few twinkling moments, he came down over the great peak and looked around, his brows clenched together. He is confident that even perfect Hengyu, who also controls time, can''t get rid of his pursuit. But it''s incredible that the boy who has just become Hengyu can escape his eyes and ears. "But if you think it''s done like this, you''re very wrong." Fengzong elder''s eyes flashed with cold light, and turned back to the clan gate.Blood Soul Valley. This place is not a good place. It can be said that it is a forbidden area in the nine immortals continent. Even the strongest of Hengyu dare not set foot in it easily. Because it''s covered in blood fog all year round. And this kind of blood fog, with a strong erosive force, can not only erode the spirit body, but also erode the spirit and spirit, including the immortal soldiers. In short, all things in the world, as long as they enter the Blood Soul Valley, are basically equivalent to scrapping. At the entrance of the Blood Soul Valley, there is a wide river. The river is swift and the water animals run wild. Shua!! With the emergence of a piece of golden light, the three people of Wutian appear. Li Tian swept around his eyes, looking at Wu Tian Dao: "send me to the star world." No day Leng Leng Leng, asked: "you do not understand understand?" Li Tian shriveled his mouth and said, "no time, no mood." "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned and lazy to talk nonsense and sends Li Tian to the star world. "He is about to step into Dacheng Hengyu. Of course, he has no time to waste outside." "So fast?" No wonder. Crazy old man said: "it''s really fast, but you''re not slow. If it''s not because there are too many things to deal with, you won''t stay at the beginning of Hengyu." "Everyone is busy practicing. If I don''t deal with it, who will?" Wu Tian smiles and looks forward to the valley which is like being dyed red by blood. He feels a burst of Shu in his heart. What a terrible evil! I don''t know how many times the evil spirit he met in the western regions of the ancient continent! "Dong!" "Boom!" Several water animals rushed out of the river, fierce and powerful, exposed the dense fangs, toward the two people bite. The crazy old man''s mind moved, and his soul power emerged and turned into sharp blades. Several water animals were torn apart on the spot, and the blood flowed like a waterfall and dyed the river red. These water animals, only God''s cultivation, came to challenge the two people. They were just sending food. The crazy old man regained his soul power and explained: "the Blood Soul Valley is the forbidden area of the nine immortals. It is said that there are no living species in it, but for the source of all evil, it is equivalent to the heaven and earth." Say it. He spread out his old hands and exposed a ray of evil in the sun. Wu Tian looked down at the evil spirit and worried, "can he really go back to the past?" This time. We can successfully escape from fengzong, the root of all evils. In any case, he must find a way to restore the root of all evil. "No problem, but I''m just worried about..." At this point, the crazy old man stopped, and there was a faint worry between his eyebrows. Wu Tian frowned and said, "are you worried that absorbing the evil spirit here will make the source of all evil lose its original nature and become a complete devil that six relatives do not recognize?" "Yes." The crazy old man nodded and looked at the blood soul valley with dignified eyes: "the evil gas of the Blood Soul Valley is too terrible. The possibility of assimilating the source of all evils is great, and we have to prevent it." "That''s later. I''ll talk about it later." Wu Tianyi grabs the evil Qi and falls in front of the entrance of Blood Soul Valley. There is only a thin line of separation from the blood mist in front of him. Although he didn''t touch the blood mist, the terrible Erosive Force rushed forward, which made him step back involuntarily, and his scalp was numb. "It''s not a good place indeed!" The sky whispers. He stretched out his arm, opened his fingers, and his big hand trembled slightly. Then the evil spirit came out of his hand and flew into the blood soul valley. He stayed at a distance of 10 Zhang from the entrance and exit and was suspended in the air. Suddenly. Around the blood mist swarmed away, with the evil gas constantly fusion. That wisp of evil gas, also like a dry desert, crazy absorption. Crazy old looking at all this, old eyes worry more and more intense. But Wu Tian didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t keep talking. Shua! He stepped down beside Wu Tian and said with a smile: "it seems that for a while and a half, the source of all evil can''t be recovered. You might as well go to close the door and attack Xiao Cheng Hengyu. I''ll stay here to guard him." Wu Tiandao: "we all go to the gate of the stars. The overall strength of the nine immortals is too terrible. You should break through to the perfect Hengyu as soon as possible, so that we can have more confidence." "No one''s here to guard, OK?" The mad old man frowned. "Of course, we should guard it. Although the Blood Soul Valley is the forbidden area of the nine immortals continent, it does not rule out that some people will come here. I will let the three World Masters come out and sit here." There is no way of heaven. "Yes, they can''t practice now anyway." The crazy old man nodded. "Get better soon. I''m still waiting to fight with you."Wu Tian looks at the evil spirit and whispers, brings the crazy old man to come over the temple. Looking at the inheritance hall and chaos God pulse, Wutian called the three World Masters, the Second World Masters and the ice devil masters to the body, and explained: "you go outside to guard the source of all evil. If anyone comes, please inform me at the first time." The three nodded. Wu Tian waves his hand to send the three people out of the star world. "Wu Tian, who are you going to give to the two elders for refining?" The crazy old man took out the seal box and threw it to Wu Tian. Wu Tian took it in his hand, bowed his head and pondered a little, saying, "I think of a person, let him come to merge this divinity, the most appropriate but." "No matter who it is, you must sign the slave contract in advance," the mad old man told him Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "I know this. First help me deal with the inheritance hall and chaotic pulse." ¡­¡­ At the same time. Fengzong elder also returned to Fengcheng. Looking at those terrified disciples and the destroyed city, his anger broke out uncontrollably! "All the disciples will help me repair the city. All the Deacon elders will take the eight elders to the holy land." With a roar, he turned into a streamer and took the lead in entering the only hall in the holy land. A command down, fengzong all busy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 Inside the main hall. The Deacon elders of fengzong all stood respectfully, their heads bowed, and they were silent. And his clothes were shabby and unkempt, and he looked rather embarrassed. Ahead. The eight elders lay flat on the ground, covered with blood, without signs of awakening. Fengzong elder sitting on the top of the throne, looking at the eight elders, and a group of Deacon elders, the face is as deep as water! "Bang!" Suddenly. He slapped the armrest of the chair and got up! This slap fell, not to mention the armrest, the whole seat was broken. Poop! At the same time. The Deacon elders trembled and knelt on the ground in horror! "It''s just that I have no day, and I''m so excited about it Good, really good That''s what you can do. I spent countless efforts and resources to cultivate deacon elders. It''s really sad and ridiculous... " Fengzong elder a pair of hate iron not into steel, looking at everyone, mercilessly denounced, angry all over shivering. Although the elder was very subdued, he did not dare to speak. Now the elder is angry. If he says something against him, the consequences will be unpredictable. But fengzong elder is more see more gas, wish one person a slap in the ear. "Look at your virtue now. Such a small matter will make you disheartened and lifeless. How can I trust you to manage the clan in the future? A dog can also help with the door, but what about you? They are not as good as dogs if they are allowed to behave in the clan! How long have I not been in charge of family affairs? You tell me, what''s the use of keeping you? Shall I kill you all now Fengzong elder was so angry that he almost spurted old blood. "Elder, spare your life!" A group of Deacon elders were so frightened that they kowtowed to beg for mercy. Although they all know that the elder is just angry, he still can''t help but panic. Suddenly. Elder Wang looked up at the elder and said, "elder, this is the fault of elder Du." Duji was shocked and said, "elder Wang, what do you mean by this? Do you think I''m with Wu Tian "Although you are not a group, you led him into the clan. You are not to blame for such a thing. Besides, a few hours ago, the second elder ordered you to find a chance to kill him, but you didn''t do it. If you killed him the first time, how could this happen? " Elder Wang said. "Who said I didn''t do it? You go to ask elder he, I have poisoned him as early as in ziyanlou, but he drank up a jar of wine. As a result, there is nothing wrong with him. Can you blame me? " Duji said angrily. Elder Wang was speechless. He old head way: "Duji, I did not give you a poison behind?" "Don''t mention it. I got angry when I mentioned it. I poisoned it twice, but he knocked over his glass twice. At first I thought his hand was cramped, but now I think he must have noticed that he was deliberately teasing me." Old man he said in a deep voice: "this man is really not simple." Wang Changlao said: "in any case, this person is Duji brought into the clan, he must bear the main responsibility." "Enough!" Fengzong elder drank, looked at elder Wang coldly and said, "do you just shirk your responsibility? If that''s the case, get out of here immediately. I don''t need a person like you who has no responsibility. " Elder Wang''s face changed and he said in a hurry, "elder, please forgive me for my mistake." Duji and old man he looked at each other and could not help but climb up to gloat. "This matter is not the responsibility of Duji alone, it is the responsibility of all of you. I want you to find out the whereabouts of Wutian in the shortest possible time." In the eyes of the old man, the opportunity to kill flickers. "Yes." People respectfully respond to the way, quickly get up, leave this let them panic hall. "Pooh, a bunch of useless rubbish!" Fengzong elder spit, took out eight drops of water of life, and gave them to eight elders respectively. After a while. Eight people came to life one after another. When they first woke up, their eyes were full of confusion. But when the big elder said the present situation of fengzong, eight people were furious! "It''s no use being angry now. The top priority is to find out Wutian and put him to death in front of all the people in the world, so as to wash away the shame he brings to us." A long way to go.Eight nodded. The elder looked at the two elders and said, "second, your divinity is estimated to have been fused. Don''t try to take it back. I still have a perfect Hengyu here. You can take it for integration." The two faces were stiff. The elder sighed, "I know it''s hard for you to accept it, but..." "Elder brother, you let me think about it again, or wait and see, maybe we can get it back." The elder said with a smile: "well, you can rest assured that even if you refine the divinity, the position of the two elders will always belong to you, and no one can take it away from you. The elder brother guarantees you." "Thank you very much, brother." "During this period, you must not go out and stay here to preside over the overall situation. I am afraid that the news from other major departments will be unfavorable to you. Third, you should cooperate with the second. When you find Wutian''s whereabouts, you will inform me. I will go to the forbidden area in the back mountain and discuss with the two Lords. " The elder ordered. "Yes, big brother." Nine people bow their hands in response to the road. Shua! The elder''s figure flashed and disappeared. "Second brother, what are we going to do next?" The three elders looked at the two elders and asked. The second elder said: "inquire about Wutian''s whereabouts, let the Deacon elder go. You go to pacify people''s mind and count the loss this time." Dada The voice did not fall. Two Hengyu disciples walked into the hall, stood in front of several people, bowed and said, "I have seen nine elders." "What can I do for you?" The two elders frowned. "We have counted the losses this time." "It''s a huge loss." Two kinds of humanity. "Come on." The nine elders looked at each other and urged them to look at them. "The lost property includes the hall of inheritance, chaos, the treasure house of auction house and martial arts arena." "Thirty deacon elders and 80 Hengyu disciples were lost. Their accomplishments were basically in Xiaocheng Hengyu and Xincheng Hengyu. As for the disciples below Hengyu, it is preliminarily estimated that at least 500000 people will die." "In addition, there are also ten deacon elders in the inheritance hall, and tens of thousands of disciples of the great circle of heaven. It is estimated that there are more or less bad luck." Two kinds of humanity. "So much?" The nine elders were pale. The two Hengyu disciples nodded and said, "in fact, there are not many people who die in Wutian. Most of them are in your hands. However, we all know that you are controlled by the source of all evils and can''t help it." Nine faces twisted, hands clenched, banging and banging! Seeing this, two Hengyu disciples bowed their hands and said, "if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." As if they had not heard of it, they were filled with anger and murder! With a glance at each other, the two disciples left quietly. "Damn asshole Goddamn beast I''m going to kill them I have to tear them to pieces, so that I can get rid of the hatred in my heart The two elders lie down on the ground, exhausted the roar of Sili and burst into tears. The three elders and eight people were also filled with a sadness that couldn''t be turned away, and tears came from the corners of their eyes. However. They didn''t realize that they had made it all themselves. Originally. The purpose of Wu Tian''s joining the fengzong is to go to the forbidden area in the back mountain. But the second elder''s warning made him think of robbing fengzong''s treasure house. However, when he learned that fengzong was powerful, he temporarily suppressed the idea, which was not feasible. Then he went to the martial arts arena and learned that there was a gambling game in the martial arts arena. He wanted to make a lot of money and gave up. But he didn''t expect that the founder of the martial arts school wanted to pay off his debts and let Duji poison him and murder him. How can he give up when all these vile activities are done? Don''t let fengzong pay the price, he won''t call Wutian! Although the source of all evil nearly fell, but finally the merits and virtues were satisfactory. The only thing that makes Wu Tian regret is that he did not take away the ancestral vein of fengzong. Wu Tian is busy now. First of all, he transferred the ancestral vein and spiritual vein of the holy land to the star land to make room for the chaotic divine vein. The element energy contained in a chaotic pith is equivalent to a divine level spiritual pulse, not to mention a whole chaotic divine pulse? I''m afraid that even if hundreds of thousands of ancestral veins are added together, they can''t be compared with a chaotic divine pulse. Such a deity must be placed in the holy land, so that he can rest assured. There is no suspense. After Wutian has arranged the chaotic pulse, the elemental energy of the holy land will soar dozens of times in an instant! Whether it is the forbidden stone source or the essence of medicine field, they are accelerating the transformation.As for the temple. The original ancestral vein, together with the ancestral vein of the holy land, has doubled the energy of elements. In order to facilitate everyone, a huge peak was built next to the adjudication hall, the law enforcement hall and the resource hall. In other words, the temple will no longer be the three main halls, but the four main halls. As for the tens of thousands of fengzong''s disciples and the ten deacon elders, they were temporarily imprisoned and killed by the mad old man, and were imprisoned on the seventh floor of Luotian God tower. After all this, crazy old people go to the closed door. Wu Tianze goes to the first floor of Luo Tianshen tower and looks for Zhao Yong, the first general under Long Hu. Naturally, the purpose is to let Zhao Yong integrate the divinity of the two elders. Knowing this, Zhao Yong nodded and agreed without even considering it. Naturally, he would not miss the chance. After signing the contract, Wu Tian gave him the divinity and sent him to the small wooden house to shut up. Then. Master found no one arm. One armed master is a real Buddhist monk, not his strength, but his state of mind. For the one armed master, he has always been with a heart of respect. Therefore, after settling down the inheritance hall, his first thought was the one armed master. After taking the one armed master to the inheritance hall, he let the five gods, namely, Qinglong, white tiger, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Xieshe, sit on the eighth floor of the inheritance hall, prepared. Arranged, Wu Tian also entered the small wooden building and began to make the final sprint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 The Deacon elder of fengzong sent out all his contacts to look for Wutian. But there has been no harvest. They would not think that heaven would be hidden in the blood soul valley. Because blood soul Valley is forbidden area. Wu Tian made a big fuss about the news of fengzong, and the people who sealed it also deliberately concealed it. Therefore, people outside only know that fengzong is looking for Wutian, but they don''t know the purpose of looking for Wutian. However, it aroused the curiosity of many people. To make fengzong spend so much time looking for a person, this person is either with heavy treasure, or is fengzong''s mortal enemy. It''s strange that Wu Tian has never heard of this name? A city on the mainland of nine immortals. In a luxurious restaurant. Two young men and women sat opposite at a table by the window. Two people, one drinking tea, one drinking, listening to all directions, eyes and four roads, are silent. "Have you heard that Feng Zong is looking for a man named Wu Tian." "Who is Wutian?" "I don''t know. I heard that the Deacon elder of fengzong is looking for him everywhere." "And fengzong also offers a reward, who wants to know the whereabouts of this person, report to the Deacon elder, reward chaos ten thousand pith." "Ten thousand!" Hearing the reward number, the restaurant can''t help but suck in the air conditioner. Hear this. The woman put down her tea cup, looked at the young man opposite, and whispered, "according to what you know about Wutian, where do you think he will be hiding now?" The young man shook his head and said, "the nine immortals land is too big for me to understand. I can''t guess. But I''m more curious about this one. What did Wutian do to fengzong? It has made fengzong so angry. " The young woman said, "he is indeed a disaster star. Wherever he goes, there will be harm." "That''s his nature." With a cold smile, the young man said, "Miss, I always have a question in my heart. Although the nine immortals land is very magical, according to my observation, it is not suitable for experience, and there is no special treasure. Is it meaningful to come here?" The young woman said, "I''m also the first time to come to Jiuxian land, and I don''t know much about it. In short, one step is a step. I''m going to mingle with Shenzong. Shenzong ranks first among the nine super sects. Maybe I can get some useful information What about the young man? Don''t you care about him? " The young woman said: "now I''m not in the mood to pay attention to him. Let him make trouble." The young man got up and said, "let''s go. I also want to see what the strongest sect in the nine immortals continent looks like. Man, check out. " ¡­¡­ At the same time. On a mountain top. A young man in black stood against the wind, his long hair and clothes were flying in the wind, and his whole body was covered with a mysterious atmosphere. He looked into the distance, his eyes twinkled with cold light. "Wu Tian, ye Xiuling, I swear, you will all die in the land of nine immortals." Murmuring to himself, he took back his eyes, jumped up and disappeared in the vast mountains. This place belongs to the region of the criminal clan. Xingzong, one of the nine top sects, ranks second only to Shenzong in strength. ¡­¡­ Blood Soul Valley. The second, the third, and the ice Lord sit back-to-back in front of the entrance, glancing in front of him. The evil spirit is also growing rapidly. The next day, it grew to thumb thick, and the blood mist around the entrance was completely absorbed. The evil spirit, like self-consciousness, went deep into the air and continued to absorb it. Until the fifth day. The evil spirit has gone deep into thousands of feet and has grown to the size of a fist. On the same day, the evil spirit suddenly wriggled and twisted. After half a day, the evil spirit becomes a human figure, which can be as big as a slap in the face. But it''s only the shape of a man, not flesh and blood. Ice Demon Lord three people, all the time in the observation of the evil gas situation, see it turned into a human shape, face also can not help but climb up a smile. Because they know that it is further away from the awakening of the source of all evil. However, although the blood mist in front of them has been absorbed by the source of all evils, they remember that they did not enter the Blood Soul Valley and stayed outside all the time. The sixth day. The human form of the root of all evil is more and more obvious. The seventh day. The rudiments of facial features can be seen. Day 10. The source of all evil has gone deep into the world, and the size has not changed at all, but the flesh and blood have condensed, like a newborn baby, with delicate skin and clear features, but he has not opened his eyes. That''s the day. Wutian finally ushered in Xiaocheng Hengyu''s disaster. The location of the robbery is in a mountain range hundreds of millions of miles away from the blood soul valley.Throughout the process, he took dozens of drops of life''s water, but in the end he was still scarred and the whole mountain range was razed to the ground. After the robbery, he came to the Blood Soul Valley and asked the ice Demon Lord about the source of all evil. He entered the star world again and began to stabilize the state. But before he closed down, he suddenly thought that he had forgotten the shadow, so he found the shadow and taught him the art of soul refining. After shadow controls the art of soul refining, soul power also advances by leaps and bounds. After years of refining and absorption, the spirit power of Wutian has been upgraded to the second level of eternal spirit. He couldn''t be more satisfied with the synchronous progress of soul power and cultivation. But also because the Hengyu God robs the movement to be too big, caused the fengzong individual deacon elder''s attention. Shua!! Soon after Wutian entered the astral realm, two shadows fell over the mountains. One of them is elder Wang, who is in charge of the martial arts arena. He released his mind, carefully sensed for a moment, and his eyes flashed with a sneer: "it''s really the breath of heaven!" "I didn''t expect to be found by us first. Please inform the two elders." "Wait. Elder Wang grabbed the man''s wrist and shook his head: "I haven''t seen Wutian yet. It''s useless to inform the second elder. I remember that the Blood Soul Valley is nearby. We might as well go and have a look. Maybe he is hidden in the blood soul valley." Hearing the Blood Soul Valley, the Deacon elder couldn''t help changing his color and said in horror: "the Blood Soul Valley is too dangerous. It''s better not to go there. Besides, heaven can''t hide in the blood soul valley." Elder Wang sneered: "elder Fang, you are too timid. We just go to have a look. We are not going to go in. What are you afraid of?" Fang thought for a long time, nodded his head and said, "if you just have a look, it''s OK. Let''s go." Two people convergence breath, side by side toward the blood soul valley. These days, the two people are in the nearby city to inquire about news, so when there is no day to cross the robbery, they feel the first time. Out of the mentality of killing one thousand by mistake, the two men came to find out the truth. They did not expect to find the heaven. While happy, they are also worried. Wu Tian is surrounded by a four robbers Hengyu forbidden teacher. If he is found, he will be in danger. So. They are very careful now, but if there is anything wrong, they will stop and wait for a clear look before moving on. It took less than half an hour to get close to the blood soul valley. They hid behind a small hillside, put out their heads, and looked through the dense forest towards the blood soul valley. The three ice demon masters suddenly entered into the sight. "Who are they? Why have you never seen it before? " "I don''t know." Elder Wang shook his head and said in secret, "can it be related to no heaven?" "All three are Dacheng Hengyu. If it is really related to Wutian, it will be too terrible." Long Fang whispered, and the fear in his eyes was clearly visible. Suddenly. He glared at his eyes and said, "elder Wang, look, the blood mist in a region of Blood Soul Valley has disappeared!" "Disappear?" Elder Wang looked down, his face was full of disbelief and exclaimed, "how can it be?" "Who!" Cold ice Demon Lord three people Huoran to get up, toward Wang elder two people''s place to look, the eye sharp incomparably. Elder Wang and elder Wang immediately retracted their heads. Old Fang glared at elder Wang and drank, "what are you yelling out to do?" "I''m sorry, I was careless." Elder Wang quickly explained and quietly retreated toward the hillside. Shua!! Ice Demon Lord three people look at each other, at the same time a step, fell over the hillside. "Run away!" He drank it hard. The two quickly got up and started blinking, but at this time, the ice Lord released his pressure and imprisoned them. Three world Lord swept eyes two people, frown way: "originally is the Deacon elder of Feng Zong." The second world Master said: "we were found so soon. It seems that we should have been robbed before the end of the day and alerted them." "True companions without heaven!" Elder Wang and elder Wang were shocked, and their mind sank into the transmission rune, ready to send the two elders a call for help. But suddenly. The second and third masters seem to see through their hearts and take away their aura and space bracelet at the same time. Elder Wang and elder Wang are stupid. How can you tell the news when the aura is robbed? "Three gentlemen, spare your lives!" "I promise I won''t tell anyone else what you''re hiding here!" After returning to God, they began to plead. If they were not imprisoned by coercion, they would kneel on the ground."I only shut up when I believe in the dead." The ice demon lord''s eyes are cold and surging, his hands are raised, and his divine power is spurt. He takes pictures towards the two people''s heavenly covers. "Wait a minute." The second world Master stopped the ice Demon Lord and said with a smile, "why don''t we throw them into the Blood Soul Valley to see how terrible the erosive power of the blood fog is?" The leader of the three circles nodded and said, "good idea." "Don''t..." "Kill us Elder Wang and his wife immediately exhausted the roar of Sili, and their eyes were full of horror. We would rather die than go to the blood soul valley. We can imagine that the Blood Soul Valley is terrible! "You can''t help it." The master of ice cold smile, hands such as a blade, accompanied by blood splashing, relaxed into the two people''s air sea, took away their divinity. The pain, let two people scream unceasingly! Immediately. Three world Lord and two world Lord twist one person, turn around and fall in front of the entrance of Blood Soul Valley. "Please, don''t..." Feeling the Erosive Force of the head-on attack, elder Wang and Fang Chang''s old faces were scared green. In particular, elder Fang hated elder Wang thoroughly. As the saying goes, I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but I''m afraid of my teammates like pigs. If Wang Changlao didn''t yell, how could he fall into the hands of these three people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 The second Lord and the third Lord looked at each other and held elder Wang high. "Go!" Then. With a low drink, the two throw out with all their strength. "Don''t..." With a cry of despair, elder Wang and elder Fang, like a meteorite, cut through the sky and smashed into the deep blood mist. "Ah..." "Help..." "Kill me..." "It''s too painful, it''s too painful..." "Mr. Wang, it''s all your fault. Don''t let me meet you again in the next life..." As soon as it fell on the ground, the blood mist around it swarmed towards them. God body, quickly fester! Scream, loud and clear! They roll and struggle on the ground, waving their hands hard However, the blood mist was pervasive and could not be stopped at all. Once it adhered to the body, it was like gangrene attached to bones, which could not be wiped off! It''s only a few dozen. Their flesh and blood were eroded away, leaving only a divine bone and spirit. It''s dozens of interest again. Even God''s bones and spirits were corroded, and there was no residue left. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have thought that there were just two people here. Ice Demon Lord three people are stunned. I didn''t expect that the blood fog was so terrible! No wonder the Blood Soul Valley will become a forbidden area in the nine immortals continent. Personally confirmed that the blood fog is terrible, the three people even dare not enter the Blood Soul Valley, the source of ten thousand evil stopped absorbing, and the blood fog shrouded, did not die on the spot? If you think about the fate of Wang and Lao, they can''t help sweating. The appearance of elder Wang and elder Wang is just a small episode. But also because of their arrival, let the ice Lord three people more alert. Similarly, the death of the two people is also a fuse. The nature of the aura talisman is the same as that of the celestial sign. As soon as the master dies, it will break automatically, and the mark of the mind will naturally dissipate. Elder Wang and elder Wang had a high status in fengzong. Naturally, they exchanged divinity marks with many people. So. It wasn''t long after they died that someone noticed that the mark of their mind was gone. It soon spread to the two elders. The two elders immediately asked the ten elders to investigate by themselves. In less than half a day, ten elders found out that they were in the city near the Blood Soul Valley before their death. When he came to the city, he used all his relations and finally pointed to the blood soul valley. He rushed to the Blood Soul Valley again and again. When he passed the place where Wu Tian Du robbed, his spirit was invigorated. That''s right! There is still a breath of emptiness in the void! He was smarter than elder Wang. He immediately took out the aura, told the news to the two elders, and waited there. He was also afraid of being ambushed. Half an hour later. Four elders came, namely, nine elders, eight elders, seven elders and six elders. With the ten elders themselves, there are five perfect evergrandes! In order to capture Wutian, fengzong is really under the blood. Six elder frowned: "you say, this does not have innocence in Blood Soul Valley?" Seven long old way: "go not to know." Five people started to move, without any cover up, momentum like a rainbow, straight to the blood soul valley. "Someone''s coming!" The Lord of ice rises suddenly. The second and third masters also got up and looked across the river. The master of the three realms suddenly changed his face and said: "the breath is unfathomable. It is perfect and eternal. Please inform me that there is no sky!" The ice demon lord immediately took out the astronomical order and sent a message to Wu Tian. Shua! The next moment, no day will appear out of thin air. "Wu Tian is really in the Blood Soul Valley!" The spirit of the five elders was greatly improved. No day appears in the first time, they have a sense. Shua!!! A few flashes, and five people descend across the river. At the moment when the nine eyes met, with a bang, the river water in the river splashed out and rushed up several meters high. Several water animals hiding in the water waiting for opportunities were torn apart on the spot, and the river water was dyed red with blood! Wu Tian Mou son blood light flickers, way: "this can be found by you, fengzong really can''t underestimate." The six elders sneered and said, "do you think I''m just a monk? As long as you are still in the land of nine immortals, you will not escape our search and arrest. If you are wise enough, you will be arrested, otherwise... " Wu Tiandao: "otherwise what? Kill me or capture me alive? " "It seems that you will not take the initiative to cooperate." Six elder Mou son murders the opportunity to surge.As soon as he pointed out, his magic power was so strong that he turned into a giant python and killed the four people in Wutian. This area, apart from the Blood Soul Valley, was destroyed on the spot! Sonorous! But just then. A sharp metal sound exploded, a soul Power Sword tore through the void, chopped at the python, and immediately burned the jade and stone! At the same time. Wutian takes the three ice demon masters to enter the luotian God tower. But their original position, just like one more person, is crazy old! At the moment, there is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. The six elders on the opposite side also stepped back a few steps, and his face was slightly pale. This collision, two people equally! But there was a sneer in the crazy old man''s eyes. "Recovery!" With his low roar, three forbidden talismans appeared above the heads of the five elders. At the moment of the appearance of the forbidden talisman, the forbidden patterns appeared like a wave, and the three large-scale killing prohibitions took shape in an instant and fell suddenly! The three forbidden talismans were laid by the mad old man when the soul Power Sword collided with the python. How terrible is the lethality of the fourth order Hengyu killing ban? In an instant. The five elders are black and blue all over the body, and God''s blood is flowing! "Break it for me!" Five people are furious, did not expect to be actually ambushed, at the same time a blow detonation out. Click! The three blocks were broken on the spot. At the same time, they are going to kill a dozen crazy people in the forbidden area. Crazy old way: "this time no worries, I''ll have a good time with you." "I see how many talismans you can use!" "When your talisman is exhausted, it will be your end!" The five elders'' murderous spirit rushed to the sky, smashed one killing ban after another, and forced him to go step by step towards the crazy old man. "Whoosh!" The crazy old man rose to the sky, and then there were several killing bans. Then. He kept changing directions at high altitude, fighting guerrillas with the five elders. Over time. The injuries of the five elders are getting more and more serious. The ten elders were shocked and angry and said, "when he lived in the gate, his forbidden talisman has been used up. How can there be so many now?" The six elders and the four were also extremely suspicious. Crazy old sneer not language, kill ban one after another to kill! Of course, the five elders don''t know that there is a time array in the star world. It has been ten days since the emperor''s death, which is a thousand years, which is enough for the crazy old to carve out a large number of forbidden symbols. The seven elders said, "disperse, encircle and exterminate him!" The five men fought with all their might, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. They smashed the killing ban in front of them. After a few minutes, they occupied each side and surrounded the mad old man in the center! "Now I see how you can escape!" "Kill!" The five elders roared and went to the crazy old man with a murderous spirit! The old man''s face sank slightly. If he did not worry about fighting guerrillas, he could barely hold down five people, or even slowly kill five people. However, once the five people dispersed to encircle him, it would not be a good thing. But just then! Luo Tianshen tower suddenly appears above the head of the ten elders, and then with the speed of lightning, it suddenly blows on the head of the ten elders. That''s right! It is Wutian who controls Luotian pagoda! After hiding in Luotian tower, he has been looking for opportunities. Seeing the five people separated, he did not hesitate to control the luotian God tower and sneak attack the ten elders! Although Luotian pagoda did not recover, it was hit hard without preparation. The head of ten elders was also broken on the spot, and the spirit was damaged! With a scream of pain, the whole person was blasted into the ground below, showing a huge sinkhole! All of a sudden, the six elders, the four people and the crazy old man did not respond to it, some of them were stupefied. But, after all, they are the top strong, the next moment will return to God. With a wave of the mad old hand, several killing prohibitions appear, killing four people respectively. Two of them are plundering towards the Tiankeng below! At the same time. Luo Tianshen tower also disappeared. The six elders drank: "old ten careful, no day controls that space god thing also to kill to you!" Although Luo Tianshen tower is the four robbers of Hengyu, the four elders are also perfect Hengyu. As long as they carefully sense it, they can easily catch it. "I have time to worry about others. It seems that killing is not enough!" Crazy old eyes show the color of madness, hands swing together, dozens of killing forbidden roar out, murderous! At the same time. He started a blink and escaped from the enclosure through the gap of the ten elders.In the Tiankeng. At the moment, the ten elders are burning with anger! How dare you attack him? You can''t let go of your anger! Regardless of the injury on his head, he stood up from the ground and looked up at the two killing prohibitions. His eyes were shining with cold light! Sonorous! In front of him, a golden bow appeared, just like a cast of gold foil, flowing brilliantly. He held out his big old hand, held the bow with his left hand, and pulled the string with his right hand. When he reached the extreme, his magic power surged, forming a golden arrow. A terrible momentum and edge suddenly rolled out like a torrent! "Out!" With a roar, his left hand was loosened, and the golden arrow broke through the air. The void and the earth were destroyed one after another. The momentum was extremely amazing! Boom! Click! The golden arrow and the two killers hit each other crazily, and suddenly burst out the piercing brilliance, just like a round of the sun''s birth! Follow! Ten elders closed his eyes and caught Luo Tianshen Pagoda in a flash. He opened his eyes abruptly and burst out two bright lights in his eyes. Bow, arrow! Whoosh! The golden arrows burst out, and the breath was firmly locked on the luotian God tower. The earth collapsed and annihilated, and the Tiankeng continued to expand! Wu Tian stands on the third floor of Luotian God tower and looks at the golden arrow in front of him. His face is cloudy and sunny. "No day, don''t be impulsive!" "The golden bow is obviously the four robbers of Hengyu. If you touch it, you will lose both!" "On the ninth layer of the netherworld tower, there are altars that can''t take risks on the ninth layer of the netherworld tower, and even more, there''s no way to take risks in the altars of the netherworld Three world Lord, two world Lord, ice demon lord anxious persuasion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 The golden arrow is getting closer. Wu Tian''s hands can''t help but grip. Finally. He took a long breath, steered Luo Tianshen tower, and swept it outside the Tiankeng. The three of the ice Lord are right. There are too many important things in Luotian pagoda. He can''t take them to risk. However. The gold arrows in the rear firmly lock the luotian God tower. No matter where Luo Tianshen tower escapes, it will pursue to the end! "You have no escape today!" The ten elders swept out of the Tiankeng and stood in the sky. His mind was locked in the pagoda of Luotian God. Continuous bows, arrows! A dozen golden arrows, like lightning, cut through the sky and surrounded the luotian pagoda. The terrifying momentum smashed the empty earth, and the four people of Wutian, who were inside the luotian God tower, felt sharp and sharp! "It seems that he doesn''t want to give us a way to live," said the master The ice Demon Lord said coldly: "then fight to the end with blood!" The master of the three circles nodded and said, "yes, it''s a big deal to die. Who is afraid of whom?" "Bloody war?" No day Leng Leng Leng, whispered: "now there is only blood fight this road." Boom! Suddenly. A set of blood red armor appeared on him. The momentum suddenly soared to Dacheng Hengyu. "Does Shura armor work?" Wu Tian is a bit of a fool. He always thought that the Shura armor, like the armor of increasing realm, had no effect on increasing realm after stepping into Hengyu. Unexpectedly, it works! He also summoned up the set of battle armour that increased the realm of Qi Hai, but the cultivation level did not increase. Seeing this, he saw a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes. No matter how perfect and effective the armour is, it''s just something out of the body. But the Shura battle armor is different. The Shura battle armor belongs to its own thing, which is the difference. "Dacheng Hengyu''s fighting power can be gambled!" With a flash of light in his eyes, he walked out of Luotian God tower, and a dozen terrifying sharps suddenly surged forward, as if to tear up his body! "Come out at last? Can''t help it? Then prepare to die! " Ten elders laughed wildly. Wu Tian turns a deaf ear, closes his eyes and looks more peaceful than ever. But in his body, as if brewing a force of terror, is about to break out! Suddenly. He opened his eyes, and his bloody eyes glowed with bloodthirsty light, frightening! "The first form of the four forms of Shura, soul breaking!" The power brewing in his body, like a volcanic eruption, roared out unstoppably. The blood waves swept out! Ten elder''s body trembles, the corner of his mouth overflows a wisp of blood. But. It didn''t do him a fatal blow. There was only a crack in his spirit. After all, he is a perfect Hengyu. Although Wutian has increased the number of Shura battle armor, it has become Hengyu, which is a little different. And the gap between each small realm of Hengyu is a world of difference. Of course. Wu Tian didn''t expect that the broken soul could destroy the ten elders. The golden arrow is getting closer and closer, his body has been torn by the terrible edge, and God''s blood is flowing, as if bathed in blood. "The second way, break God!" He spoke again. Another wave of more terrifying ferocity, with him as the center, went in all directions. This time. The target of attack is not the soul of ten elders, but the divinity! Click! A weak broken sound suddenly rings in the ten elders'' knowledge sea. The voice is very small, even standing next to the ten elders, you may not be able to hear it. But as the party''s ten elders, the voice was very loud to him, just like a thunder, which made him sweat all over! "How could it be? Ten days ago, he was still in Hengyu. Ten days later, he actually stepped into Dacheng Hengyu! " It was only at this moment that he noticed Wu Tian''s cultivation. He was stunned and full of disbelief. He almost lost his mind and became possessed by the devil! But even if you step into Dacheng Hengyu, you can''t hurt his divinity! He couldn''t accept that there was a crack on the divinity. It''s too late. It''s fast then! More than a dozen golden arrows are close at hand! Wu Tian''s armor, which has increased the realm, has finally reached its limit. With a clang sound, the pieces split into pieces, and the pieces collide with more than a dozen arrows, and Venus bursts into pieces! The situation is critical and imminent!"The fourth form of Shura, the third, the light of extinction!" He pointed out in the air, his eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, just like a Luocha from hell. Boom! Fingertips. Spray out a bright beam of light. It''s not ferocious, it''s not divine power, it''s not soul power. It''s the combination of blood evil spirit, soul power, divine power and blood gas! The light beam is so brilliant that people can''t open their eyes and release the destructive power of extreme terror. Just like the name of the third formula, all sides are dead! The more than ten golden arrows, with a clang sound, actually broke and disintegrated on the spot. And without any pause, he smashed the void and shot at the ten elders like lightning! See this. Not only the ten elders were shocked and hard to calm down, but also the crazy old man and the six elder four people stopped one after another. They were shocked to see the light beyond imagination! "Ah The speed of the light of extinction is so fast that it seems to span time and space. In a flash, it blows on the ten elders, and it''s too late to hide. The shrieking voice of the ten elders also spread out, full of pain, resounding through the sky! "How could it be?" "Save old ten Hearing this cry, the six elders and the four suddenly returned to their senses. Their faces changed greatly. At the same time, they spread out a blink of an eye, and rushed to the ten elders with towering anger! It''s unbelievable that Lao Shi can''t defeat Wutian. How could this happen? I saw no sky standing in the void, although covered with black and blue, blood drenched, but that pair of blood eyes blood shining, very God. Crazy old looking at the moment of the day, the heart seems to have something is waking up. That''s right. What awakes is the fighting spirit, fighting spirit and blood! He used to be crazy when he was young, but with the change of time, this kind of madness gradually became introverted. Now, no matter what he did, he began to look forward and backward, and he was inevitably afraid of his hands and feet. Generally speaking, it is afraid of death! But when he saw the ferocity before the day, his blood, which had been silent for countless years, was boiling again! Yes! Life should be free and vigorous to break! The worst ending is death, nothing to be afraid of! Boom! Think of it. He was full of bloody flames, and his momentum doubled and soared! Burning vitality! Although it did not soar to the perfect Hengyu, it was also infinitely close to the perfect Hengyu. Bang! Follow. With a big wave of his hand, he offered a magic weapon of three robberies, and exploded himself without hesitation! Boom! The devastating air wave, like a tsunami in the ocean, swept and roared in the sky and earth, directly engulfed the six elders and the crazy old man himself. There is no great fear in the heart of heaven! I didn''t expect that crazy old man would be so crazy. He didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation to enter the luotian God tower, which was also rushed to the distance by the air wave. However, this degree can not cause damage to Luotian pagoda. But he was very worried about getting old. The destructive power of the three robberies of Hengyu''s self explosion can cause certain injuries to the perfect Hengyu. However, the madness always becomes Hengyu, and it''s not so bad to be engulfed by this destructive force? With a wave of his hand, the void in front of him is distorted, and the scene outside is revealed. Immediately. He waved again, and the scene moved like lightning. Finally, he stopped at a certain place, and his face changed. He saw the crazy old man lying in the void, bumping back and forth with the air waves, and his whole body was scarred. He looked like a bloody man. Whether it was the fluctuation of life or the heartbeat, he was so weak that he could not help it. Looking at this scene, he looks gloomy to the extreme, waves again, and the scene is locked in another place. In addition to the elder''s anger, only six of them were angry. They are in the center, the waves are surging, the waves are rolling, constantly destroying their bodies. Several people are also bloody, but no day can see, these are just skin trauma, to kill them, is not enough. Shua! Suddenly. The six elders turned to look at the crazy old man, and his eyes were filled with murderous spirit, and said: "think you can kill us by exploding three robberies of Hengyu soldiers? Dream Boom! He took a step and trampled his foot toward the crazy old head. Crazy old suddenly opened his eyes and burst out two cold lights! If you open his broken sleeve, you will find a forbidden symbol in his hand. Hum! The forbidden pattern emerges, and a killing forbidden instant takes shape. At the same time. The crazy old man disappeared. The next moment, he appeared outside the killing ban. At the same time, the killing power of the killing ban broke out!A piece of blood red light blade, from all directions to the six elders encircle and go! "Ah..." Quenched can not defend, the six elders immediately screamed, but in a flash, his body was light blade big pieces, God blood gushed! "Although self exploding soldiers can''t kill you, they can always hurt you! As long as there is harm, you can''t do your best. And I, although I am seriously injured and my life is in danger, I still have soul power and killing prohibition! " The crazy old man grinned and waved again. However, the targets were not the six elders, but the seven elders. His purpose is not to let the seven elders come to rescue the six elders. In other words, he wants to solve one by one! And seven elders, eight elders, nine elders are also very frightened and angry at this moment. They have five perfect Hengyu, but they have suffered a lot in Wutian. What a shame! Boom!! Nine elder left to guard ten elder. Seven elder and eight elder took a healing medicine and stepped out at the same time, and went straight to several killing forbidden buildings! Crazy old looked at two people, old eyes more cold before. Bang! The soul power emerged and turned into a three foot sword, which was suspended above the head, shining brilliantly and cutting edge! "Kill me!" With a roar and a flash of surprise, his sword went into the ban of killing and beheaded the spirit of the six elders. "Stop it!" "Die!" Seven elders and eight elders smashed and killed the ban, and they came to kill the crazy old man! The light of death! But at this moment, a bright beam of light appeared out of thin air, tearing the void, like a torrent, thundered on two people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 "Ah..." Two screams like killing pigs suddenly resounded. Seven elders and eight elders are swallowed up by the light of extinction, life and death are unknown! And at the same time. The soul fighting sword also cut the spirit of the six elders in two! Crazy old step into the killing ban, the old big hand out, toward the six elder''s Godhead. As soon as he met the bloody blade, he made a detour. He is in control, and in this prohibition, he is the master! "Why?" Nine elder roared. First, the ten elders were severely damaged, then the six elders, and then the seven elders and the eight elders. How can we do this with the strength of Wu Tian and Wu Tian? "I don''t believe it. It must be a dream!" He roared at the old man madly. If the divinity of the six elders is robbed, it will be completely finished! But then. Luo Tianshen tower appeared out of thin air, and suddenly exploded on his head. Nine elder was dizzy and dazzled on the spot! See. A fierce look appeared in the crazy old man''s eyes. One grasped the divinity of the six elders, and then controlled the soul fighting sword. He snatched out the killing prohibition and chopped off the nine elder''s head with one sword! The spirit body of nine elders was immediately divided into two, and the blood of God was raging! This also means that all the five elders of fengzong were severely damaged! "You all die!" But before the crazy old man could breathe a sigh of relief, the nine elder suddenly roared, and the two gods joined together again. "I won''t give you a chance!" However, the crazy old man did not have any accident. He said coldly, controlling the soul fighting sword, he split the nine elder''s body in two again. Immediately. The sword of soul power battle broke up and turned into a big hand of soul power. He grasped the divinity of nine elder and quickly returned to the crazy old man. "Two perfect immortals, good harvest." Crazy old face covered with joy, quickly put two gods, sealed in the seal box. The nine elders and six elders who lost their divinity also lost the threat. But we can''t let it go now. He also took out two seal boxes to seal the body and soul of the nine elders. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. No matter what happens in the end, at least now the two perfect Hengyu have been completely solved. He also looked at the seven elders, eight elders and ten elders, and his pupils were not restrained from tightening. Now they lie in the void, their spirits broken into countless pieces, unconscious, like lambs to be slaughtered. To be honest, seeing the tragedy of the three, he couldn''t help but feel cold. The killing power of the light of extinction is really amazing! The four forms of Shura. The first one is soul breaking. The second is to cut off the gods. The third is the light of extinction. What is the fourth formula? The fourth is so terrible? The crazy old man shook his head, no longer pondering over this fantastic question, or wait for the time, ask the party. Shua! He stepped forward and fell in front of the eight elders and the seventh elders. Without any mercy, his hands fell into their stomachs, and quickly took away their divinities and sealed them up, including the gods and spirits. However. Just as he was preparing to seal the ten elders, a terrible pressure fell on this piece of heaven and earth. Then, an old man in white appeared out of thin air! At the same time. A piece of the power of time, like a raging wave, swept away towards the crazy old! Fengzong elder! "Wu Tian, take me to Luotian pagoda!" he said However, there is no response. It is like a stone sinking into the sea. "What''s going on?" The crazy old man was very anxious. After looking around, he finally gritted his teeth, grasped the ten elders, held up a magic power boundary, and turned to break into the Blood Soul Valley! Fengzong elder controls the power of time. No matter which direction you run from, you can''t escape from the heaven. You have to enter the Blood Soul Valley to fight! "Today, I''m going to hunt down the earth and heaven!" Fengzong''s elder was full of murderous spirit. Without blinking his eyelids, he chased into the blood soul valley. The second elder has now become a disabled man. If several of the six elders are also abandoned or killed, the overall strength of fengzong will plummet overnight! "So terrible!" When breaking into the blood mist, the mad old man could not help but scream, and his face became dignified and incomparable. The erosive power of blood fog is too amazing. The divine power boundary is being eroded quickly! Although his accomplishments were much better than those of elder Wang and Fang Chang, he could only persist for half an hour at most.The most important thing is that fengzong elder is perfect Hengyu, and his speed is not comparable at all. Even if we can hold on for half an hour, it will not help at all. According to his judgment, up to ten interest, will be fengzong elder catch up. "What the hell is Wutian doing?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at the source of all evil sitting in front of him. Whoosh! In a flash, he descended in front of the source of all evils and cried out: "the source of all evils, fengzong elder is coming, go quickly!" "Shua!" At last, the eyes of the blood were opened! He was staring at the crazy old man. His eyes were full of ferocity, but there was also a trace of confusion. "Oh, is he really assimilated?" Crazy old heart a Lin, secretly vigilant. Suddenly. The source of all evil frowned and said, "are you crazy old?" The crazy old man''s eyes lit up and said in a hurry: "just remember me, quick and quick, take me to the deep of Blood Soul Valley." "Even if you enter the depths of Blood Soul Valley, you can''t escape from my five finger mountain!" Fengzong''s elder shot fiercely, and his whole body was murderous. The source of all evil looked up, and his eyes were filled with blood. He stood up and stared at the elder fengzong and said, "it''s you old thing!" Fengzong elder sneered: "you are not dead? But it doesn''t matter. You''ll all be destroyed in a moment. " "The root of all evils, you are not the opponent of this person, quickly withdraw!" "Shua!" The source of all evil coldly glanced at the crazy old man, and looked at the fengzong elder, as if to engrave the appearance of the elder in the soul. Seeing the fengzong elder getting closer and closer, the crazy old man was in a hurry. Finally. The source of all evils, with a wave of his hand, rolls up the crazy old man and escapes to the depths of the blood soul valley. The deeper you get, the more dense the blood mist becomes, and the more terrifying the erosivity becomes. Crazy old heart is both anxious and worried. At first, he thought that he could hold on for half an hour, but if he went on like this, his spirit would be eroded. On the contrary, the source of all evils is like a fish in water. The deeper you get, the more excited you will be! Crazy old worry is that the speed of the source of all evil is not as fast as that of fengzong elder. If it goes on like this, he will soon be overtaken. There is also one thing that he has been worrying about these days. The source of all evil is likely to be assimilated. Moreover, from the previous characteristics, there are signs of assimilation, otherwise, the source of all evil will not think about him for a long time. However, the urgent task is to solve the big elder''s trouble. His mind integrated into the heavenly order and sent a message to Wu Tian. After thinking about it, he simply sent a message to the three ice demon masters. It''s really abnormal that Wu Tian didn''t respond to him. Luo Tianshen tower. Ice Demon Lord three people are also anxious at the moment. Just before, when the second light of annihilation was displayed, Wu Tian fainted on the spot. Life waves are also very weak. The ice Lord took a healing medicine for him. Although he stabilized the fluctuation of life, he could not wake up. Hum! The sky rings at the same time. After checking, the three are more anxious. "Calm down. It''s no use worrying now. Three world Lord, tell Wu Tian''s current situation to crazy old man and let him delay as long as possible. Master of the two realms, you should have a lot of Tianzun divine medicine on you. Take them all out and give them to Wutian. " Ice devil. Suddenly. The second world master took out a lot of magic medicine. The ice demon lord squatted on the ground, took off the mask on Wu Tian''s face, held his big hands on both sides of Wu Tian''s face and opened his mouth. The Lord of the two realms seized a handful of God extract and put it into the mouth of heaven. After replying a message to the mad old man, the three masters also came to help. Fortunately, these supernatural extracts can melt in the mouth, otherwise the throat murmur of heaven will be blocked. After more than ten interest. Wu Tian suddenly raised his arm and patted off the big hand of the ice Demon Lord. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the three people with dissatisfaction and said, "what do you do? Feed the pigs? " "You wake up at last." "Get up quickly." "The elder fengzong is pursuing the mad old man and the source of all evil." The ice Demon Lord was so thrilled that he quickly gave a brief account of the current situation of the two mad old men. "What!" Wu Tian hears the speech, Huoran rises. However, as soon as he got up, he was dizzy and fell to the ground again. Ice demon lord quickly up to support him, frown: "can you do it?"Without Angel strength, he shook his head, took out a jade bottle and poured out a drop of life water. The water of life is also worthy of the treasure of resurrection. Instant. The feeling of syncope disappeared and the spirit recovered quickly. "No problem." He waved his hand, stabilized his body, and took the three people out of Luotian God tower, and came to the entrance of the blood soul valley. Looking at the blood mist inside, his brows were tightly twisted together. Suddenly. He bit his teeth and plundered toward the valley of blood soul. "No day, you can''t go in." The cold ice demon lord grasped Wu Tian''s arm and quickly explained the end of elder Wang and elder Fang at that time. Listen. Wu Tian also can''t help but scalp numbness. "Crazy always becomes Hengyu. If he dares to enter, we should also be able to enter." The three masters speculated. "Otherwise, the three of us will take turns to defend with divine power. I think we can hold on for a while." Suggestions of the two leaders. "Since Dacheng Hengyu can enter, there should be no problem in Luotian shenta, which robbed Hengyu''s magic soldiers for four times." With a flash of light, Wu Tian Mou Zi takes three people into Luotian God tower, and then controls Luo Tian Shen tower and directly breaks into Blood Soul Valley. At the first time, he sensed that the blood mist swarmed towards the pagoda, like ants with bones, constantly eroding the surface of the tower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 Wu Tian frowned. The erosive power of the blood mist seems to be too exaggerated? The point is, where does this blood mist come from? The western regions of the ancient continent were the source of all evil. Can the blood soul valley also have the source of all evil? Suddenly. He seemed to think of something, turned his head to look at the ice Lord, and said, "do you remember the alien creatures of the ancient world?" The ice Lord nodded. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "the situation here is the same as that in the ancient continent. It is hard to guarantee that there will not be any other species. Even if there is no outside, it does not mean that there is no inside." The ice devil''s heart sank. If this is the case, crazy old people are in a very bad situation. Wutian controls Luotian God tower, like a meteor, shooting towards the deep. At the same time. Outside the blood soul valley. Five young men and women fell from the sky and landed at the entrance. The five were all dressed in gorgeous clothes, two men and three women, with outstanding appearance, extraordinary temperament and unfathomable breath. On the left side of their chest, they are embroidered with a "punishment" character, just like an iron hook and silver stroke, vigorous and powerful! That''s right. They are the people of Xingzong. The first one was a woman in a long purple dress. Her figure was ok, but her appearance was not amazing. She was very ordinary, but her breath was above the other four. Zhang Mou inside, they are not sure, she asks: "blood soldier?" A young man nearby nodded his head and said, "I''m sure that when they fought before, I hid in the neighborhood and peeped." The purple dress woman way: "Wu Tian and his companion strength how?" Zhang Bing said in a deep voice: "it''s very strong. All the six elders, seven elders, eight elders, nine elders and ten elders of fengzong have been captured. If it wasn''t for fengzong''s elder, they would not have escaped into the depths of the blood soul valley." "Interesting." The corner of the woman''s mouth rose slightly, then turned to look at a young man in black on the right, and said, "Zheng fan, now you can say it!" Zheng fan pondered a little, shook his head and said, "I can tell you when you kill Wu Tian." Zhang Bing said: "Zheng fan, elder martial sister Liuchi has taken care of you very much. I advise you not to push your luck!" "Yes, it''s all thanks to sister Liu that you can enter the sect. If you still hide it like this, don''t blame us for being rude!" "Sister Liu can let you in and get out of the door!" Next to the two women are also fierce, poor vision. The man, named Zheng fan, had an uncertain face. See. Zhang Bing''s looks became worse and worse. The woman in purple waved her hand to the three people, indicating that she would not be impulsive. She said, "Zheng fan, if you don''t want to say it now, I won''t force you, but I don''t have time to spend with you. You should think about it yourself." Zheng fan pondered a little, arched his hand and said, "elder martial sister Liuchi, elder martial brother Zhang Bing, elder martial sister Zhan Yue and elder martial sister Shan Xin, please believe me. As long as you kill Wutian, I promise you can get unexpected harvest." Liu Chi four people look at each other, eyebrows are not from tight twist. Liu Chi said: "OK, I''ll just trust you once. But if I find out that you''re cheating me, it''s not just a matter of driving out the clan." Zheng Fan said: "even if I ate the courage of ambitious leopard, I dare not cheat elder martial sister Liu." "Better." With a faint smile, Liu Chi turned his head and looked deep into the valley of blood soul. The cold light in his eyes twinkled and said, "it''s not suitable to step into the valley of blood soul. We''ll ambush here and wait for them to commit suicide." Words fall. With a wave of her jade hand, a forbidden symbol is swept out, and the forbidden pattern is thin. In an instant, a forbidden symbol is formed, covering the entrance and exit of the blood soul valley. Zhan Yue doubts: "Sister Liu, what is the prohibition?" Liuchi said: "if you can kill them, you will know." Shua! Follow. Five people disappeared in the air, just like the evaporation of the world. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Deep in the blood soul valley. Ahead, the source of all evil with crazy old crazy escape. In the rear, fengzong elder followed closely. The blood fog here is more dense, and you can only see the scenery three Zhang away. If you are more than three feet away, you can see nothing but blood red! The crazy old God''s body has also been festering. It seems that there are countless insects gnawing at his flesh and blood, and his facial features are distorted by the pain. He said anxiously, "the source of all evils, come up with a way. If we can''t get rid of the elder, we will..." "Shut up, if there''s any way, I''ll have already got rid of him!" he said coldly At the same time, the blood mist around him, like a raging wind and a raging wave, kept rushing towards the elder in the rear.Blood mist is evil. As the source of all evil, we can still control these evil Qi. "I see when you can escape!" Fengzong elder sneered and went straight through the turbulent blood mist. The whole process did not stop. Except that the clothes were being eroded by the blood mist, there were no scars in other places. The source of all evils did not answer, staring at the front. Suddenly. Several crossroads came into his sight, which made the source of all evil shine in front of him. "I don''t believe it. I can''t dump you!" With a wave of his hand, the blood mist from all directions came like a wave, covering several forks. Under the cover of blood fog, he took the crazy old man to break into a fork in the left side and continued to run deep. After counting the interest. The elder fengzong also came to the fork in the road, but because the blood fog was too thick, he did not see the source of all evil before. They entered the fork. With a flick of his big sleeve, the blood mist here dispersed, and he glanced at several forks in front of him, and his eyes were fierce and incomparable. Boom! The mind emerges and covers all directions, and instantly locks in the source of all evils and insanity. Shua! Suddenly. He moved, ran into the fork in and sped off. "Follow me?" The source of all evil eyebrows. "The other party is perfect Hengyu, and he controls the power of time. How can you get rid of him so easily? Maybe we will be in a situation of no choice today The crazy old man sighed. "Don''t say these despondent words. Although his strength is better than ours, I have an absolute advantage in the blood soul valley. You can seal the ten elders first, so as not to wake up when you get it and create trouble for us." The root of all evil. The crazy old man nodded. Dryly and neatly, he took away the divinity of the ten elders and sealed the divinity, body and soul in two seal boxes. Then put the seal box into the sea. The reason why it is put into the sea of gas is that the bracelet of space can not withstand the erosion of evil gas. Not long ago, the crazy old man found this, and the first time to put the space Bracelet into the air sea, so as not to be eroded. After all, all his belongings are in the space bracelet, as well as the body, spirit and spirit of the six elders. After solving the problem, where is the advantage of the elder "Our breath is mixed with evil spirit, which is difficult to distinguish by fengzong elder. This is one of them. Second, the evil spirit can erode the mind. He can''t lock us in with his mind. He can only find us with his eyes. Thirdly, I can control the evil Qi, which can not only block his speed, but also block his vision. These three points are very unfavorable to him. But I''m different. As the source of all evil, the evil spirit of Blood Soul Valley can be used by me. Although my eyes can''t see the surrounding environment, everything is in my mind. " The root of all evil. "I see." The crazy old man suddenly realized, followed by a change in his face, and exclaimed: "no, the breath of fengzong elder still locks on us!" "This is because the evil spirit here is not strong enough. When he gets deeper, his mind will naturally disappear." The source of all evil is self-confident. Crazy old way: "really arrive at that time, estimate my flesh body already fester." "You are stupid, I have said, I can control the evil gas here, and naturally I can protect you from the evil gas." The source of all evils turned his eyes on him and raised his hand. The evil spirit surrounding the crazy old man suddenly rushed around him. In a flash, a huge vacuum appeared. Crazy old overjoyed, quickly call out the space bracelet, take out a few healing God medicine to take down. After thinking about it, for the sake of safety, he still put the space Bracelet into the air sea again. Immediately. He was stupefied, puzzled at the source of all evil and asked, "why didn''t you do this earlier?" "I..." The root of all evils hesitated and said lightly, "I didn''t think of it before." Crazy old pupil contract, move the line of sight, did not continue to ask, but the heart rises a deep uneasiness. The reaction of the root of all evil is too abnormal. There must be something wrong. He quickly sank his mind into the heavenly order and sent a message to Wu Tian secretly. At this point. Wu Tian also controls Luo Tianshen tower and comes to the fork in front of them. The ice Lord frowned and said, "crazy old man, which fork did they go to?" Hum! A few days in the hands of the silent.After reading it, his eyes sank, and he quickly swept to the left side of the road. "Is it a message from the crazy old man?" asked the ice Lord "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and said in a deep voice, "crazy old man told me their route, but the source of all evil..." Speaking of this, suddenly stopped, his heart is very heavy. "What''s the matter?" Ice Demon Lord three people don''t understand to look at him. Wu Tiandao: "crazy old Yan said that according to his observation, the thinking and consciousness of the source of all evils seem to be constantly assimilated, that is to say, in the end, he may not remember us, and may even attack us." The three were shocked. The master of the cold ice devil said: "then send a message to the crazy old man. After shaking off the fengzong elder, he will immediately let the source of all evil leave the blood soul valley." Wu Tian nods and sends a message to the crazy old man immediately. After receiving the message, crazy old Yu Guang looked at the source of all evils. His face was full of excitement, just like fighting chicken blood, and his blood eyes were full of longing! The old man was more and more uneasy. Obviously. The deeper you go to the Blood Soul Valley, the more excited the source of all evil! I''m afraid that the source of all evil in this state will not leave the Blood Soul Valley! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 The crazy old man asked tentatively, "the source of all evils, you have almost recovered. How about we leave the blood soul valley when we get rid of the fengzong elder?" The source of all evil: "this is heaven. Why should I leave?" Crazy old heart a Lin, continued: "Wu Tian also chased in, I worry about Luo Tian God tower, can''t withstand the erosion of evil gas, let''s go to him?" The source of all evils was silent. After a moment, he nodded his head and said, "OK, we''ll go out later. You can inform Wu Tian now and let him not come in and wait for us outside." The crazy old man was relieved, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Deep in the Blood Soul Valley, like a labyrinth, there are countless forks. The source of all evils, with the crazy old, constantly changing direction. Suddenly. Crazy old seems to think of something, the smile in the eyes disappeared, was replaced by surprise. He suddenly turned back and looked at the fengzong elder who had been hanging behind him. He said in a low voice: "the source of all evils is wrong!" "What do you say?" The source of all evil frowns. The mad old man said in a deep voice: "I have been following the Father God for ten billion years. I know more or less about the power of time. It is said that the speed of canonization should not be so slow." "That can only be said, I use blood mist to interfere, really played a role." The source of all evil is not in mind. The mad old man shook his head and said, "no, didn''t you find that he hasn''t used the power of time since he entered the Blood Soul Valley? If he had used his time, he would have caught up with us! " The source of all evils, the body shakes, think carefully, it is really like this. What kind of calculation is this old man? Between the twinkling eyes, he simply stopped and turned to look at the fengzong elder. "What do you stop for?" the mad old man said The root of all evils is to find out his purpose "Why don''t you run? Can''t you run?" Fengzong elder slowed down and walked towards them step by step, with a sneer on his lips. The source of all evils said, "what do you want to do if you don''t speak in secret?" Fengzong elder Leng Leng, do not understand the way: "what meaning, how can I not understand?" The mad old man said in a deep voice, "you have never used the power of time and hung behind us all the time. Don''t you have an ulterior motive?" "I didn''t expect to be found by you, but I have no comment. Since you don''t run, I have to do it." Fengzong elder hehe laughs. His eyes are steep and cold. The strength of time is like a torrent. He kills the two men! "Damn it!" The source of all evil curse, take crazy old, turn to continue to run towards the deep. Fengzong elder sneered, the power of time dissipated, and slowly followed them. Seeing this scene, the crazy old man and the source of all evil are more and more convinced that this man must have another purpose! But what is it? They were puzzled. Half an hour later. The blood of the universe is enough to erode in ten. Now even perfect Hengyu, also want to go all out! Fengzong elder also gradually frowned, looking at the two crazy old people in front of him, his eyes flickering. "Ten blinks at most, his mind will be completely eroded, and even if he controls the power of time, I am confident to get rid of him!" The source of all evil whispered with a sneer in his eyes. Sure enough. After ten blinks, the crazy old man felt that the mind that locked him suddenly disappeared. "Good chance!" The source of all evils, his eyes are shining, his body surface is emitting a series of bloody flames, and his speed is soaring. It seems that he is going to throw off the elder Kaifeng sect. But! The speed of fengzong elder also doubled and soared. The force of time was rolling in all directions, and a few breaths caught up with him and crossed in front of them. Immediately. His big sleeve a brush, the power of time surging, surrounded the two people, but did not kill. "What do you want to do?" said the source of all evil Fengzong elder glanced at the two people, and then said, "take me to the deepest part of the blood soul valley." The source of all evil raised his eyebrows and asked, "is that your purpose?" Fengzong said: "yes, I''ve always been curious about the blood soul valley. I''ve been here several times, but I can''t get to the deepest place. But before, when I chased into the Blood Soul Valley and saw you, I knew the opportunity came." The mad old man frowned and said, "what do you do in the deepest part of the Blood Soul Valley? Is there any treasure in it "Don''t worry about it. As long as you take me, you can return to me the divinities of the five elders and the two elders, as well as the things you robbed in fengzong. I will not be responsible for your affray."Fengzong elder said, "if you dare to refuse, the power of time will tear you to pieces on the spot. Therefore, you have no right to choose or to discuss conditions with me." The source of all evil said: "kill us, you don''t go into the deepest!" Fengzong elder said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. I''ll go in after I step into the great circle of Hengyu." The source of all evils, his eyes were shining with blood and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll take you in, but you have to let him go first." The root of all evil is mad old. "As I have said, you have no right to choose." "I don''t think you''re going to let us go at all. Even if you take you to the deepest place, you will still kill us." Fengzong elder hehe said with a smile: "you are not stupid. I''m really curious. Who are you? How dare you provoke me to fengzong''s head? Don''t you know that you are breaking the ground on the head of Yama Before the words fall, another voice rings. "Don''t talk about Yama, even if it''s God, I dare to move!" There is indifference and domineering in the words! "Who!" Fengzong elder drank violently, and his eyes swept around. "No day." The old man frowned. Although he could not express his mind here, he was very familiar with the sound. The source of all evil also picked eyebrows and said angrily, "how did you come here? Didn''t you let you wait outside?" Wu Tiandao: "I can''t rest assured of you." Crazy old rubs painful forehead, powerless way: "I first thank you for your concern, but you really shouldn''t come, you run now, will only add chaos to us, you know?" "Not necessarily." Luo Tianshen tower, Wu Tian murmurs to himself, in the eye Li Guang is glittering. Fengzong elder also knew who it was. He climbed up a bright smile on his old face and said, "since you are here, come out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for destroying your space God." He was quite excited. This talent is a big chip! As long as you control this person in your hand, the source of all evil will never dare to play tricks behind your back. Wu Tian said lightly: "don''t be kidding. The blood fog here can erode even the perfect Hengyu. Do I dare to come out as a Xiaocheng Hengyu?" Fengzong said: "isn''t there the source of all evil? Come on, don''t waste my patience Wu Tiandao: "your power of time, surrounded them, how can I get in?" "Don''t worry about it. Just go in." Fengzong is an old man and looks amiable. Seeing his hypocritical appearance, I can''t help but want to rush up and slap him in the face. "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, he steered Luo Tianshen tower and flew toward the source of all evil. The force of time in front of it, like a tide, separates itself automatically, and converges behind Luotian pagoda to form an airtight encirclement. If at this time, fengzong elder suddenly burst, there is no suspense, Wu Tian and others will be destroyed in one pot. Finally. Luo Tianshen tower came to the center of the circle. Shua! The next moment, Wu Tian appeared next to the crazy old man. The huge vacuum made him feel very insecure. He was afraid that the vacuum would suddenly disappear and the blood mist around him would pour in. By then, he would have nine lives, not enough to die. Fengzong elder looked at Wutian curiously. Some wonder in my heart, what kind of identity does this person have? There are so many strong people around him? Even the root of all evil helped him. But Wu Tian looks around, and he is puzzled. On the way to the valley, he thought that there was not one kind of alien spirit on the way to Shanggu? For the ignorance of the heaven, fengzong elder was no doubt angry. The power of time was like boiling water, rolling, surging and cutting! Wutianxin Yilin looked up at fengzong elder and said with a light smile: "since you need us, you should be more friendly, so as not to make a fuss, which is not good for you and me." Feng Zong elder Mu Lu was surprised. In such a situation, he could still be so calm. Either he had something to rely on or he had a problem with his head. It seemed that he could not see that the man had any dependence. Because if there is a real dependence, we will not compromise with him now. It seems that he is just a fool. He shook his head and made a mockery of himself. Even if this person has the support, he can''t raise any big waves. After all, he has already controlled the power of time, and he has absolutely overwhelming strength. Why worry? Isn''t it groundless? "Shua!" He took a step, fell in the vacuum zone, light way: "as you wish, I will be more friendly, don''t waste time, go!"The source of all evil and Mad Old frown, looking at the sky. "Let''s go!" No way of heaven, to two people cast assured eyes. The source of all kinds of evil eyes light slightly flash, with a few people fly to the deepest, fengzong elder''s power of time, always around a few people. Wu Tian observed the meeting and said, "crazy old, the source of all evil seems to be nothing abnormal?" Crazy old man secretly said: "I am also very strange, he seems to be good and bad, according to my guess, he should be on the verge of assimilation, but I am not sure." There is the light of thinking in the eyes of no sky. "Wait!" However. Just a few billion miles away, fengzong elder suddenly cheered. Wu Tian turned his head and frowned: "what do you want?" Fengzong elder said: "I almost forgot, first give me the five elders and the two elders'' divinity, as well as the treasure you robbed in fengzong, and you also need to sign a master servant contract with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 "Ha ha..." No day burst out laughing, tears are coming out. "What are you laughing at?" Fengzong elder frowned. "Do you need to ask? Of course, I''m laughing at you, ha ha... " After that, Wu Tian laughed again. The joy was like something happy. Crazy old man and the source of all evil look at each other, this guy is not a stroke? But just then. A piercing cold air rushed to their faces, and they were both physically and mentally tight. They hurriedly looked at the fengzong elder. The elder fengzong clenched his hands tightly, his face was cold, and his eyes were like ice congealed, bursting out a cold light! The crazy old man looked at him warily and reached out to stab Wutian''s back. "See, don''t remind me." Wu Tian turned his head and white eyes, and then looked back to fengzong elder. He said faintly, "you really regard us as your fish, and you can kill us." "Isn''t it?" Fengzong elder sneered. "You are so conceited." Wu Tian shakes his head, his eyes are full of sarcasm. "Pretend and make a mystery. If you really have any skills, you should show them all now. I really want to see them. If not, don''t talk nonsense. The master servant contract won''t kill you. Of course, you have to listen to me like a dog Fengzong elder looked at him contemptuously. "You will pay for this sentence," he said coldly Fengzong elder jokingly said: "what price, you tell me?" "Boom Suddenly. A terrifying momentum roared out of the celestial body, and then a dark light shot out of his abdomen and hit the elder fengzong. "Ah Fengzong elder a scream, fly out upside down, the spirit body is the tortoise split, God blood raging! The encircling circle formed by the force of time also disintegrates in an instant. Follow. The black light returned to the heavenly body. Wu Tian shouts: "go!" Shua! The source of all evils, with a wave of his hand, rolled up Wu Tian and mad old, and galloped away toward the depths. The elder fengzong was confused. What is the black light? Can you fly him? Not only that, but also broke his spirit? He''s out of his head. What''s going on here? He looks at the sky, but where is there anyone else? It''s long gone. "Little animals, I''ll kill you!" Found that the three people took the opportunity to slip away, he immediately thundered, roared the sky, the power of time roared in all directions, carrying the murderous spirit of the world, and pursued to the depths. The source of all evils said in a deep voice: "it''s coming." Wu Tian Dao: "it''s OK. The blood fog inside is more terrible. We slowly consume it with him." "Yes, he can''t use his mind now, let alone distinguish our breath. No matter how high he is, he''s just a headless fly, pounding wildly." The source of all evil sneered: "he can''t find us. I can find him. We go around his back and take advantage of his illness to kill him." "Good idea!" Wu Tian and crazy old man have bright eyes. If you can kill the elder fengzong, this is a complete victory. Say dry, the source of all evil turns in the air, break through the layers of blood fog, around a big circle, follow the fengzong elder. Wu Tian asked: "crazy old, fengzong elder has controlled the power of time. If his divinity is integrated, is the power of time still there?" "This..." The old man hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because since ancient times, no one has ever integrated such a spirit, so there is no way to verify it." "It''s going to take a try." Wu Tian whispered, looked at the source of all evil and asked, "how is he doing now?" The source of all evil eyebrows a pick, between the eyebrows climb up a trace of fierce color, drink: "who are you, why I want to tell you anything?" "Yes?" Wu Tian and crazy old people look at each other, and a touch of suspicion comes out of their eyes. But the next moment. The source of all evils is a puzzled look at them and say, "what are you doing? Why are all these expressions?" "Er!" Wu Tian two people are astonished, should not how to answer. But Wu Tian can finally be sure that crazy old man is not exaggerating, and there is indeed a problem with the source of all evil. And this problem is very serious. "Wu Tian, it seems that we should leave the Blood Soul Valley as soon as possible." Wu Tian secretly said, "well, although I am eager to be a great elder, the source of all evils is more important."Seeing the two people''s eyes moving and silent, the source of all evil could not help frowning, and said, "do you think I am air? I want to ask you something! " Wu Tian said with a smile: "nothing, let''s leave the Blood Soul Valley first." The source of all evil frowned and said, "why? When I finally got the chance to hunt that old dog, you told me to give up halfway? No day, it''s not like your character "It seems that he doesn''t remember anything about the past." Wu Tian secretly abdominal Fei, smile way: "the future is long, don''t worry about future no chance." The source of all evil shook his head and said, "that old dog nearly killed me in Fengcheng. If I don''t kill him today, I will never leave!" Looking at the crazy old man without help. The crazy old man picked his eyebrows without trace, and passed on the voice: "Wu Tian, in the past, he would listen to your words unconditionally, but now, he began to refute, indicating that his personality is really changing, but he himself did not notice it." Wu Tian asked, "what should I do?" Crazy old man said: "his strength is stronger than ours. Now he is in the blood soul valley. He has absolute advantage. It is obviously impossible to take him away by force. We should simply follow his will and solve the fengzong elder as soon as possible." "All right." Wu Tian nods. The source of all evil said angrily, "what''s the matter with you two today? Is there something hidden from me He is not stupid. He can see that Wu Tian and he are discussing something in secret. Wu Tian said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just something that doesn''t matter." The source of all evil was dissatisfied: "since it is irrelevant, why don''t you say it and let me listen to it?" "He has become stingy too," said the mad old man "Yes." Wu Tian secretly answered and said with a smile, "OK, I say, see what this is?" He spread out his hand, a black light emerged, and then a dark stone tablet was revealed above the palm. "This is..." The source of all evil is in doubt. Crazy old is also pupil contraction. Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, this is the body of the Seven Magic steles. Before I left, the huge stele was used for my self-defense, and it was it that severely damaged the fengzong elder." Two people''s eyes suddenly burst out the essence of light. When the stele was given to him, only Mr. Su and Mr. Xi were on the scene, so both the mad old and the Mad Old knew it now. The source of all evil licked his mouth and said, "with the help of Jubei, it will be easier to kill the old dog!" "Yes." Wu Tian nods. The source of all evil suddenly stops, and with a wave of his hand, a picture emerges from the vacuum zone in front of him. In the picture, fengzong elder is murderous and insane. He is constantly plundering towards the depth of the blood soul valley. The blood mist around him is eroding him madly, and his skin is festering. "It seems that he has gone mad," he said with a smile The source of all evil sneered: "I was full of confidence. I thought I could control the life and death of others. But in the end, I found that this was not the case at all. Even the people who were regarded as ants were seriously injured. It''s strange that he didn''t get mad when he hurt his self-esteem." He added: "as long as he dares to go further, I can be sure that he will become a lamb to be slaughtered if he does not pay 200 interest!" The crazy old man glanced at the source of all evils and said, "Wu Tian, since the Seven Magic tablets give you the body, you have the right to dominate. Originally, I have no right to interfere. But not long ago, in the face of the five elders of fengzong, you didn''t show the front line of life and death, but now you need to use it. Is it some Not right? " Wu Tian secretly said: "now only by sacrificing the Jubei, can we solve the fengzong elder with the fastest speed." The crazy old man worried: "but what should we do if we are in danger again? You have to know that the nine immortals land is more terrible than the ancient battlefield, and the crisis is everywhere. " Wu Tian said with a smile: "the soldiers will block us. If we can let the source of all evil leave here as soon as possible, whatever we do is worth it." Crazy old people no longer advise. Also finally understand, why the source of all evil before, will resolutely follow this son. Only because of two words, true feelings! At this moment, the time seems particularly long. The past is like a hundred centuries. In the picture, the blood and flesh of fengzong elder are all rotten. But it was just then. He suddenly stopped and gazed at the deep of the Blood Soul Valley, and his old eyes were filled with a murderous spirit! "New hatred and old hatred, we will gradually settle down later!" Finally. He gave up the thought of going further, murmured, and turned back. The source of all evil eyes in the flash, said: "he is on the way back, the injury will continue to aggravate, we are here to ambush him!" "Good!" Crazy old man took out ten forbidden talismans. They were all forbidden to kill!Wu Tian holds a huge stele. The source of all evil spread out the small hand, magic power constantly emerge from the palm, compressed into a ball of light as big as a bullet! Wu Tian frowned, and felt a little uneasy. He said, "bird saint, are there four robbers of Hengyu in the treasure house of the martial arts arena and the auction house?" "No, the magic soldiers of this level must be in the hands of fengzong senior officials. For example, fengzong elder must have them in his hands." Birdsong responds. "High level..." Wu Tian pondered for a moment. He suddenly remembered the golden bow of the ten elders. He turned his head to look at the crazy old man and asked, "what about the elders?" Crazy old way: "seal in the seal box." Wu Tianjing said happily, "so they are all our captives?" "It''s all your credit," he said with a smile Wu Tiandao: "whose credit is not important, you have a quick look, they have four robbers of the immortal soldiers." "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Crazy old eyes a light, quickly took out five seal boxes, the mind sank into it, carefully looking for up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 "Bang!" After counting the interest. A Fangtian painting halberd appears, the whole body is golden, just like the casting of gold. The blade is bright and sharp! Wu Tian grabs it in his hand and looks at it carefully. He is disappointed in his eyes. It''s not a natural weapon, it''s just an ordinary immortal warrior. He threw it to the root of all evils and said with a smile, "you can blow yourself up later." The source of all evils was stunned and frowned: "the four robbers Hengyu Shenbing blew itself up. It is estimated that even we can''t escape. Are you sure you want to explode yourself?" Wu Tian waves a hand, a big jade bottle, out of thin air, containing half a bottle of water of life, coldly said: "spell the details, I never fear who!" The source of all evil looked at the jade bottle and shook his head: "it''s not a joke to blow up the four robberies of the immortal soldiers. I can hold on with the water of life, but it''s hard for you and the crazy old man to say. I think you''d better withdraw first and I''ll deal with him alone." The mad old man complained: "I don''t like to listen to you. I''m also a fourth level Hengyu forbidden teacher at all. Would you say so badly? But there is no day. It''s better to leave as soon as possible, so as not to delay us The source of all evil is a smile. Wu Tian turned his eyes and asked, "what about other Hengyu soldiers?" "No more." "How could it be?" Wu Tian frowns. "No, it''s just one. If you don''t believe it, look for it yourself." Crazy old put a few seal boxes, throw to Wu Tian. Wu Tian turned white and said, "I''m not that I don''t believe you. I just feel strange that ten elders have a golden bow." The mad old man said, "when I abducted the ten elders, I didn''t see the golden bow. It should have been destroyed by your light of extinction." "Destroyed?" There is no wonder. As the party concerned, he naturally knows that the light of extinction is very destructive, but he didn''t expect that it would be so strong that he could even destroy the four robbers of Hengyu? "Coming!" The source of all evil. Crazy old one wave, put up a few seal boxes, and then look at the front of the picture, his hands can not help shaking. This is the result of excitement. Never thought, one day dare to hunt and control the existence of the power of time! The source of all evils quickly wiped away the soul mark of Fang Tian''s Halberd painting and recognized the LORD with blood. Then. He held Fang Tian Hua halberd in his left hand and the compressed light ball in his right hand. His eyes were cold and he said in a low voice, "Wu Tian, are you really not going to leave?" Wu Tian shakes his head, and the tablet in his hand is also ready to move! There are two reasons for not leaving. First. The blood fog here is enough to quickly erode Luotian God tower. Even if it can escape from the Blood Soul Valley, it will be scrapped. Luo Tianshen pagoda is made by grandfather himself, and it is his spiritual sustenance now. No accident is allowed. Second. He was worried about the source of all evil. After killing the fengzong elder, he would enter the deepest part of the blood soul valley. In this way, the source of all evil will be assimilated, and no one can change it. He must resolutely put an end to this kind of thing! No more questions about the source of all evils, the eyes blood light flashing, the body suddenly disintegrated, turned into a blood mist, rolled up crazy old and Wu Tian, then flew to fengzong elder. ¡­¡­ The elder fengzong was alone, and the blood mist was rolling, so thick that he could not see anything in front of him. As the source of all evil had predicted, his injury was aggravated. The whole body was bloody and rotten, and the white bones were exposed. Part of the divine bones had been eroded by the blood mist! Again. Along the way, his heart did not calm down, sometimes angry, sometimes murderous, and sometimes chagrin. He has a breath in his heart. If he doesn''t let it out quickly, he will really go mad. "Wutian, the source of all evils, and the forbidden teacher, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will catch you, torture you, destroy you, let you taste the taste of life is not like death, and let you know the end of offending me!" At first, he muttered to himself. But in the end, he couldn''t hold back and let out his anger. But the voice did not fall. A black divine light broke through the blood fog at an astonishing speed, carrying the evil power of extermination, and slammed on him. It''s the giant monument! Moreover, it also has a great power of time! "Ah Quench can not prevent, fengzong elder on the spot a scream, God cracked, like a spider web! "The power of time?" He was a little confused. But after all, he was a great elder of fengzong, or he controlled the existence of the power of time. Naturally, his mind was extraordinary and comparable to others. In a flash, he was ambushed."Little brute, how dare you attack me and die!" With a roar, he quickly restored his body. But at this time, the stele body again hit him, the force of time rolling in all directions, the cracked God body, suddenly split! It''s not over yet! Ten forbidden to kill came, crazily hanging the God body and spirit of fengzong elder, not giving him time to heal! "The power of time, kill!" Fengzong elder roared. Although the body is fragmented, but the spirit and spirit are still there. He controls the power of time and smashes ten killing prohibitions. "I''m going to kill you!" He roared, and every piece of flesh and blood gave off a strong murderous spirit. But the stele was separated and smashed away again. With a loud bang, the spirit body was broken into several large pieces again, and the roar stopped suddenly! After three times of violent impact, the monument split into cracks, which may collapse at any time. The monument retreats separately. But at the same time, another compressed light ball, as well as a square heaven painting halberd, one left and one right, with a shocking opportunity to kill the great elder fengzong! It can be said that one wave is not even, another is rising. This is a killing! "Boom The compressed light ball blasted on the spirit of fengzong elder. The spirit split on the spot, and the pain made him howl. "Bang!" But the most important thing is that when Fang Tian''s Halberd was drawing near, the golden light suddenly came into full play, and burst out a destructive breath, rolling in all directions! "Damn it!" Fengzong elder instantly insight into the Wutian three people conspiracy. Unexpectedly, he wants to blow himself up four times! What made him angry was that the Fang Tian painted halberd was still the object of the seven elders! It''s a shame to him to blow up his companion''s immortal soldiers and kill him! Whoa! A piece of water of life, hundreds of drops, and a fairy flower, belonging to the immortal medicine. But then. Fang Tian painted halberd first self exploded, giving birth to a wave of annihilation, sweeping all over the sky and earth, shaking hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers! The water of life evaporates instantly! Fairy flowers vanish in an instant! Fengzong elder''s body and mind were suddenly overwhelmed by despair and fear! At the same time. The source of all evils is also with no heaven and crazy old, crazy to flee to the outside. The lethality of the self explosion of the four robbers Hengyu Shenbing is too terrible. Even if they are separated by a certain distance, they are all scarred at the moment, their bodies are cracked several times, and their lives are worrying! Especially Wutian and crazy old. If not in time! If not take a lot of life water in advance! If not for the protection of the source of all evil! I''m afraid that in the first time, both of them will have been destroyed! "How about the giant stele?" Fleeing, Wutian did not find the giant monument, suddenly changed color. "Not so much now." The source of all evil, with two people continue to flee. At the same time. In front of the entrance of Blood Soul Valley, five people from Liuchi appear out of thin air, looking into the deep of Blood Soul Valley, and their eyes are full of suspicion. "What happened?" "How could there be such a strong fluctuation?" "Is it that Wu Tian fights with fengzong elder?" At the moment, the whole blood soul Valley is like a frying pan. The terrible blood mist is like a raging wave in the ocean, covering the sky and the earth, and its momentum is amazing! "No, the blood mist is coming out. Get out!" Zheng fan was stunned. After a cry, he immediately turned around and began to flee. But Liu Chi four people did not escape, instead, they frowned and looked at Zheng fan who was fleeing. Zheng fan also quickly found this anomaly, pause in the void, turned to look suspiciously at the four. Liu Chi said: "Zheng fan, don''t you know that blood fog can''t leave the Blood Soul Valley?" Zhang Bao said in a deep voice: "this is the nine immortals land, everyone knows, but you don''t know, Zheng fan, where do you come from?" "Can''t leave the Blood Soul Valley?" Zheng fan was slightly stunned. His eyes were a little flustered. Then he took his head and walked toward the four people. He said in embarrassment: "seeing the blood mist coming, I will run away subconsciously. Forget this, don''t laugh." "Really just subconscious?" Liu Chi looked at him suspiciously. Zheng fan went to the four and nodded: "really, the horror of Blood Soul Valley is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. I believe many people will have such reactions when they see this scene." The four thought it was right, so they didn''t do more research. They turned to look deep into the Blood Soul Valley, their eyes twinkled. However, Zheng fan patted his chest, fearless."I almost revealed the truth. Fortunately, I am resourceful. It seems that after killing Wutian, I need to get to know the nine immortals, so as not to expose my identity as an outsider." Zheng fan murmurs in secret, the murderous opportunity lurks in the eyes. As Liu Chi said, the blood mist is like a torrent beast, unstoppable. However, when it comes to the entrance of Blood Soul Valley, it seems to be blocked by an invisible barrier and cannot come out. But Rao is so, looking at that surging, near the blood fog, several people also can''t help but be frightened. The movement of Blood Soul Valley also disturbed the people in nearby cities. Everyone went out one after another, and came to the blood soul valley with full of suspicions. In the blood soul valley. Wu Tian, the three people have stopped running, gasping for breath, a face of fear, the whole body is also scarred, blood flow, is three blood people. "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath and took the lead in calming down. He said, "the source of all evils, take a look at the situation of fengzong elder." The source of all evils nodded, closed his eyes, and carefully sensed for a moment. When he opened his eyes, he burst out two bloody lights and exclaimed: "he is not dead!" "What?" Wu Tian and crazy old look at each other with disbelief. In other words, the hunt failed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 In order to hunt and kill fengzong elder, they are using all means. Even the only life protecting rune, Jufeng Fenshen, was cracked because of this. Now, his whereabouts are still unknown, and he has not been able to kill him. This result is hard for the three to accept. "Even if he didn''t die, he must be seriously endangered now. We''ll kill him again!" The source of all evils resolutely said: "no, the destructive power of the self explosion of Fangtian painting halberd has not dissipated. To go in is to seek your own way of death. You should exit the Blood Soul Valley first, and I will kill him." Wu Tian and crazy old people shake their heads at the same time. If it was in the past, they would certainly not oppose it, but now it is different. If we go deeper into the Blood Soul Valley, it is impossible to guarantee that the source of all evil will not be completely assimilated. The source of all evil looked angry and impatient, and he said, "what do you say? Can''t we give up halfway? " Wu Tian pondered for a moment and said, "first observe his situation." The source of all evil is very angry. With a wave of his hand, a picture emerges from the vacuum zone in front of him. In the picture. Fengzong elder lay quietly, with the blood mist constantly rushing deeper into the Blood Soul Valley, there was only one skeleton left, and even the skeleton was fragmented and was being eroded by the blood mist. Look inside the head. The spirit is fragmented, emitting a faint light, like a candle in the wind, which can be extinguished at any time. The divinity suspended in the lower abdomen is also full of cracks. Obviously. Although fengzong elder didn''t die, he was weak to the extreme. If you make up for it now, you can end his old life. "Wu Tian, have you found that the fluctuation of his life is gradually recovering?" the mad old man frowned "Recovery?" No day slightly a Leng, careful observation. So it is. Although the recovery is not obvious, it can still be seen. In his heart, he suddenly became inconceivable. Under such a terrible ambush, the man can actually stabilize and gradually repair. The self-healing ability of the power of time is too strong? The source of all evils anxiously said: "no day, let me go, or we have done our efforts in vain." Wu Tian is silent and in a struggle. If we do not let the source of all evil go, we can only wait for the destructive power to dissipate, but this degree of destructive power can not dissipate in a few days. A few days later. I don''t know what kind of situation it will be. But if you agree to the root of all evil, what if he never comes back? He glanced at the old man, who shook his head, and did not approve of letting the root of all evil go. The source of all evil said angrily, "what are you hesitating about? Can you say it and let me hear it? " There is no answer. Holding hands tightly together, he finally bit his teeth, looked up at the source of all evils, and said with a weak smile: "let''s leave the Blood Soul Valley first." "Why should I listen to you?" The source of all evils was furious. His blood eyes were full of blood, and his whole body was full of anger. "The root of all evils, don''t you find it at all?" he cried Wu Tian waved to the crazy old man and said with a smile to the root of all evil: "believe us, we do this for you." The source of all evils, Mori said coldly: "in any case, today I have to go, no one can stop it!" In the eyes of Wu Tian, you stare at the source of all evil. The source of all evils was not willing to be outdone, and glared back at him. "It''s over. The character of the root of all evils has really changed." The old man murmured in secret, and he was in a hurry. Wu Tian finally compromised and said, "since you are determined to go, take us with you, because we are brothers and relatives. We want to die together and live together." "Brothers, relatives!" The source of all evil, a body shock, as if to touch a string in the heart, the cold eyes will then ease down. "Look, the monument has appeared." Suddenly. Crazy old pointing at the picture in front of the body, overjoyed. Wu Tian two people turn their heads to see, immediately in Feng Zong big elder''s top, saw the huge stele body. But at the moment, the giant stele has almost run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Whoa! The huge stele trembled slightly, and a large amount of time force emerged, forcibly took away the spirit and spirit of fengzong elder, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared quickly. Wu Tian three people look at each other, half sound can not slow down. The spirit and spirit were taken away, which means that the fengzong elder really fell. But. It makes them feel unreal to kill a perfect Hengyu who controls the power of time.They even wonder if they did all this? You know. Fengzong elder is comparable to the existence of the Father God. In their eyes, the father is invincible and invincible. Is it a dream that these strong men should die in their hands? "No day, you pinch me to see if it hurts." Crazy old man murmured. Wu Tian didn''t mention it. He pinched his arm hard. He grinned and sucked the air conditioner. "Not a dream?" "We did it!" Crazy old spirit, excited looking at two people. "Yes, we did." Wu Tian nods and his body trembles with excitement. This is more exciting than getting any treasure! Shua! Before long, the stele fell on the side of Wutian three people. "Thank you, master." Wu Tian bows down to thank him. This time, if it were not for the help of Jubei, the elder fengzong would not have been killed, or even they would have died in the hands of the elder fengzong. "Great, but I can only help you to this, the rest of the road, you need to go, be careful." Wu Tian solemnly said: "guarantee to return to the ancient battlefield alive." "Yes." The stele broke up and disappeared quickly. Although it''s just a part of the Seven Magic stele, it''s hard to see it dissipate. The mad man patted him on the shoulder with a consoling look. "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath and calms down the turbulent mood. He looks at the spirit and spirit of fengzong elder, frowns slightly and asks, "crazy old, can the broken spirit merge?" Crazy old man said with a smile: "this divinity has only cracks, not broken. It can be fused. It can be repaired after fusion. Of course, if it is really broken, such as fragmented, or damaged part of it, it must not be fused." He added, half jokingly, "so now you have to be careful not to break it." No sky eye in a bright, eyebrows also stretch out. Then take out the seal box, such as treasure to put away, including those ghost fragments. Crazy old looking at those ghost fragments, also some greedy. Wu Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry. When we leave the Blood Soul Valley, we will share with the shadow." Crazy old happy, nod like pound garlic. Wu Tian looked at the source of all evil and said with a smile, "you are almost recovered. Let''s go out." The source of all evil rolled up the two men and swept them towards the exit, but their eyes flickered along the way. When he came to the fork roads, he suddenly stopped and said, "the blood fog here can''t do any harm to Luotian pagoda. I''ll send you here." "What do you mean?" Wu Tian frowns and feels uneasy. The source of all evil said: "I want to go to the deepest, I can sense that there is something I need in the deepest place." "No way!" Wu Tian and crazy old man drink at the same time. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. When I come out, I''ll come to you." The source of all evil finished, did not wait for Wu Tian two people to react, then turned into a streamer, toward the deepest burst of fire away. "Come back quickly!" The sky roars. "Don''t worry about him. Go to Luotian God tower, or we will die!" The crazy old man said. As soon as the source of all evil leaves, the vacuum will disappear, and the blood mist around it will suddenly pour in. In an instant, two people are completely different, blood drenched! It is particularly serious. Although the blood fog here is not as erosive as the deep, you should know that he is only a little Cheng Heng Yu. "Damn it!" Without the weather, he angrily scolded him and took the crazy old man into the luotian God tower. He did not dare to delay. He immediately took control of the tower and shot away at the entrance and exit of the blood soul valley. "Why?" "Didn''t he notice that he was a little different now?" Wu Tian looks at the picture in front of him and clenches his hands tightly. If he had known this, he would not have brought the source of all evil to the blood soul valley. The crazy old man took out a few healing medicine and handed it to Wu Tian. He comforted him: "it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s useless for you to worry about it. It''s better to let it go." "What else can I do?" No day that pair of blood eyes, full of pain, but also mixed with a trace of helplessness. The mad old man sighed and said, "take these magic medicines quickly, or the blood mist sticking to you will continue to erode you."Wu Tian nodded and took the medicine and put it into his mouth. Then one side expels the blood fog, while controlling the luotian God tower, for a long time did not speak. After tens of interest. Luo Tianshen tower finally left the Blood Soul Valley, and the surface damage was very serious. "The source of all evil, I will not force you to do anything, but you must return safely." Wu Tian walks out of Luotian God tower, looks into the deep of Blood Soul Valley, murmurs to himself, and resolutely turns to leave. But just as we turn around. The scenery in front of Wu Tian suddenly changed. The fragmented land, into a piece of green mountains and waters. On the top of a mountain, a woman sits cross legged and plays the piano with jade fingers. The sound of the instrument is melodious and reverberates in all directions. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, look up, immediately mind big shock! The woman in white is better than snow. Her green silk is flying and her face is beautiful. She is like a nine day fairy coming to the earth, which makes this land pale. "Are you back?" Wu Tian murmured, standing still, looking at the woman on the top of the mountain, her eyes showed a strong love. At the same time. Liuchi five people appear in the sky above the entrance of Blood Soul Valley. Below them, there is a transparent prohibition, and Wutian is standing in it now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 Five people lowered their heads and looked down at the sky. Liu Chi is light and light, confident, but the other four are puzzled. Shan Xin asked, "Sister Liu, why is he still?" Liuchi said: "look at his eyes, now should be to see someone who has been missing for a long time." Zheng fan suddenly said: "the original prohibition you set is illusory." Liu Chi had a proud look on her face and said, "yes, it''s the fourth level Hengyu magic forbidden. With his little cultivation of Hengyu, it''s impossible to wake up from the illusion." Zhang Bing grabs his head and looks at Zheng fan and sneers: "Wu Tian has become a turtle in a jar. Can we say it now?" "Elder martial sister Liu, elder martial brother Zhang, don''t blame me for being too talkative..." "I know Wu Tian very well. I have to deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise the ship may capsize at any time..." "I don''t know how many people, like you, underestimated him, and finally died in his hands." Zheng fan advised. "You mean we''re all going to die in his hands?" "Are you doubting our ability?" "How can he make a small wave?" Liu Chi four people look at Zheng fan coldly, eyes twinkle with amazing cold light. "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. I mean, this person is very dangerous, you have to get rid of him as soon as possible. Besides, think about it. If there is no innocence, only on the surface so simple, fengzong five elders will fall on their hands? And he has already come out of the Blood Soul Valley, but the fengzong elder has not appeared. Don''t you think there is something wrong with this? " Zheng fan quickly waved his hand, explained a lot, and also said a lot of interests. But. The four of Liuchi didn''t buy it. Zhang Bing disdained: "fengzong is only the end of the nine super sects, and our criminal sect, ranked second, has no idea how many times stronger than fengzong. Even if he ate the courage of ambitious leopard, he would not dare to provoke us." Shan Xin Ao said slowly: "yes, in front of us, he is fish and lamb. Even if he stands here and lets him kill, he dare not start." I heard that. Look at the expressions of the four. Zheng fan is disgusted at the bottom of his heart. What a fool! Do you think that if you move out of Xingzong, you will be afraid? No heaven is a man as his name is, lawless. If you really want to provoke him, let alone Xingzong, I''m afraid that even the number one Shenzong, or even the master of the world, would dare to poke him. "It seems that there is no way to persuade these fools to leave, or they will have to wait for no day to come back..." Thinking of this, Zheng fan couldn''t help but get angry. Seeing Zheng fan''s silence, Zhang Bing was not angry and said, "Zheng fan, do you want to say it or not? I advise you not to challenge our patience Liu Chi Daimei frowned and said, "are you deliberately playing us?" "No, no, how dare I?" Zheng fan waved his hands again and again. Liu Chi said, "then tell me quickly." "Do you really want to tell them?" Zheng fan struggled in his heart and was extremely upset. How could he be so stupid as to go to Xingzong? In addition, if a few stupid people will not enter the door. The five people were only concerned about the internal strife, and did not notice that the eyes of Wu Tian had already changed. Blood eyes, the thick love still exists, but seems to be more than a trace of murderous gas! The man he saw was Chu Yiyan! But with his extraordinary heart and willpower, he quickly reflected that Chu Yiyan was still in the Xuantian ice coffin. How could he be here? There is no doubt about it. It''s just a magic ban. But even so, he is still reluctant to destroy the lover in front of him. The murderous spirit in his eyes is aimed at the master of the magic forbidden. Chu Yiyan, is his love, is his everything, he can''t tolerate someone to desecrate her! Although the Chu Yi Yan on the top of the mountain is illusory forbidden according to his inner desire, Liu Chi''s move has undoubtedly aroused his killing heart! No outside. Liu Chi''s four people''s eyes became more and more bad, and their bodies were filled with a wisp of murderous spirit. Zheng fan''s face was uncertain. But just then. A soft light voice came into their ears. "You can rest assured that one day, I will make you really wake up, this day will not be too far away, those who desecrated you, I will not let go." It is no day whispering. Hearing this, Zheng fan suddenly changed color and turned around without hesitation and ran away!Liu Chi''s four men frowned, and looked suspiciously at Wu Tian in the forbidden area, and then looked at Zheng fan. The cold light flashed in his eyes. Liu Chi drank: "how dare you play me, Zhang Bing, give me to destroy him, I want to let him know, tease my end!" "Good." With a sneer, Zhang Bing launched a blink and pursued. "Who put down the ban?" It was just then. A cold, piercing words, from below! Liu Chi and his three people looked down. Even if they saw that Wu Tian had already left the prohibition, their feet stepped on the forbidden symbol. Three eyes, suddenly full of incredible! That''s the four robberies of Hengyu magic prohibition. No matter how good the willpower and temperament, you can''t get rid of the illusion. Fantasy is born from the heart. To break it, you must first smash the shadow in your heart. How can ordinary people do this? But they don''t know that Wutian is not an ordinary person. His heart, can be very soft, but also can be very hard, even cold-blooded! Wu Tian collected the release of the ban, and his blood eyes, like two rounds of blood moon, gazed at the three people and said, "I ask again, who laid down this prohibition?" That look, let Liuchi three people inexplicably feel flustered. But when they think of the ancestral gate behind them, they have confidence. Liu Chi Ao said: "it''s me. What do you want?" Wu Tian waves his hand, crazy old man appears out of thin air, imploring: "elder, please help me kill her anyway!" The crazy old man glanced at the three people and said in a hurry, "wait a minute. What happened just now? Why don''t you give it back to you? " Wu Tiandao: "you help me kill her first!" "Dare you Liu Chi cheered, the corners of his mouth rose, and said contemptuously, "do you know who I am? Do you know how hard my backstage is? I''ll tell you now that I''m a disciple of Xingzong. If you dare to fight me, you can''t save you if you come down! " "Xingzong..." Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The crazy old man raised his eyebrows, looked up at Liu Chi and said, "little girl, although the criminal school is powerful, not everyone is afraid. I advise you not to be too conceited." "Ha ha, Zhan Yue, Shan Xin, have you heard that he is actually advising us. I really don''t know how he has the courage to say such a thing?" Liu Chi sneered. Zhan Yue''s eyes are full of irony. "It''s true that you can''t get into a coffin without tears." The mad old man shook his head, and his whole body was full of momentum. At this point. Wu Tian took a step in front of the crazy old man and said with a smile, "master, this is it first." "That''s it?" Crazy old Leng God, before this boy also repeatedly begged him, how now suddenly give up? Liu Chi is also confused. At the next moment, Shan Xin said with a smile: "sister Liuchi, it seems that they are just paper tigers. When they hear the word" Xing Zong ", they are afraid to start with us." Liu Chi said with a smile: "you are wrong. It''s not a paper tiger, it''s a paper monkey. Just now, you were playing monkey opera." Zhan Yue said with a smile, "and it''s wonderful." In the face of the three people''s sarcasm, the mad old man could not help frowning and asked, "no day, can you bear it?" "Let''s go. The good play is still ahead." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly raised, a meaningful look at the three people, then took the crazy old into the luotian God tower, and immediately took control of the luotian God tower and fled to the north. "So you run away?" Liu Chi three people look at each other, the eyes of ridicule is more intense. "Whoosh!" Zhang Bing came through the air. Seeing that he came back alone, Liu Chi frowned and said, "where is Zheng fan?" Zhang Bing said angrily: "there are many people watching in the distance. Shi Yungang is also there. Zheng fan is protected by him. I dare not start." Shua! The voice did not fall. Two figures came here. One of them is Zheng fan. The other is a young man, white victory snow, imposing, holding a folding fan in his hand, with a faint smile on his face, full of elegance. Liu Chi looked at the man and frowned: "Shi Yun, how can you come to join the fun?" Shi Yun shook the folding fan slowly and said with a smile, "you can come, why can''t I come?" Liu Chi Mou''s disgust color, does not cover up, the way: "you are also interested in Wu Tian?" Shi Yun is not angry, light way: "of course, otherwise I come to do what? But to my surprise, you didn''t catch him. Was he too strong? Or are you too weak? It''s worth pondering. " "Then you will have a try!" Liu Chi was filled with a piercing chill. "You are too ugly to be interested."Shi Yun shook his head and said with a smile. His serious attitude and serious tone really seemed to be expounding a fact. But when he heard this, Liu Chi''s face was like frost and his hands were clenched tightly. "Don''t be complacent. I''ll take care of you sooner or later." "And you, Zheng fan, don''t think that if you follow him, I can''t help you. I promise you will regret it!" "Zhang Bing, Zhan Yue, Shan Xin, let''s go!" Liu Chi took the lead in breaking the void with a cold drink. Zhang Bing three people threatened stare Zheng fan, followed by. "Zheng fan, are you afraid?" Shi Yun said with a light smile Zheng Fan said with a smile: "elder martial brother Shi, who am I afraid of?" Shi Yunyang said: "I am a supporter. It''s not easy for me to rely on. I don''t ask anything now. But if you wait to kill Wutian and you don''t get anything that satisfies me, then you will die miserably." Zheng fan nodded his head and said, "I understand. I promise you that I will never let you down!" "That''s good. Let''s go. I can''t escape the tracking of the four plundered space gods of Hengyu. As for the fourth order Hengyu forbidden division, it''s not difficult to kill them." Shi Yun light smile, the foreign overflow full of confidence on the face. Shua!! Then, with a wave of his hand and Zheng fan, he chased the pagoda. Soon. Liu Chi three people and turn back, hiding breath, followed by Shi Yun two people behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 At this point. The sun has set in the West and dusk has come. Luo Tianshen tower is hidden in the void. "Wu Tian, what did the disciples of Xingzong do to you?" Crazy old man is very concerned about this problem. At that time, when he went out from Luotian God tower, he felt the killing chance of Wutian, and even he was scared. What is it that makes him have such a terrible killing heart? But why do you suddenly change your attention? It''s hard to understand. Wu Tiandao: "those people all came to kill me. The woman named Shi Yun is the fourth level Hengyu forbidden master. I came out of the Blood Soul Valley and just fell into her ambush." "In ambush?" Crazy old Leng Leng Leng, startled: "since she is the fourth order Hengyu forbidden teacher, then how are you still alive?" Wu Tian Dao: "what ambushes me is a magic forbidden." The crazy old man looked at Wutian in disbelief. As a fourth level master of the Hengyu ban, he naturally knew the horror of the fourth level Hengyu ban. I didn''t expect that this son could get rid of the illusion. Such willpower is really shocking! Crazy old man said: "so, the reason why you want to kill them is that the people or things that come out of the magic prohibition touch your bottom line?" Wu Tian nods. "Why did you suddenly change your mind? Don''t you feel shy about hitting women "Are there any differences between men and women among the strong at our level?" No day asked. "No, they are all strong enemies." Crazy old man does not hesitate to shake his head, in the face of Hengyu level enemy, can not because the other side is a woman and soft hearted, this will only let himself in despair. After thinking about it, he said with a smile in his old eyes: "it''s not that you are afraid of Xingzong." I didn''t wait to answer. The crazy old man rejected this point again, shook his head and said, "no, I understand you. You are not afraid of things. There must be other reasons. You can tell me straight. Don''t let me guess." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. "I changed my attention because I sensed that there was a lot of breath in the distance, and they were very strong. There is no doubt about it. These people must be interested in me. It is likely that other members of the criminal sect, and even some other super clan members, may also be watching us. If we fight with Liuchi, they will certainly get in at last. The situation is very unfavorable to us. Moreover, the woman named Liuchi is also very strong. I''m worried about your old man''s injury. " Wu Tian laughs. Crazy old listen to a Leng a Leng, especially the last sentence, let him half the sound before slowing down, suspicious looking at the sky, said: "you will be so kind?" Wu tiannu said: "master, what do you mean by this? Dare you think I''m pretending in front of you?" "You''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously. But I still don''t believe it. You changed your mind because of this. There must be other factors." "Yes, but for the time being, it''s a secret." There''s no day of mystery. "Stinky boy, it''s sad to keep you secret from me." The crazy old man showed his disappointment. Wu Tian is full of helplessness and whispers to the crazy old man. "Shit, are you crazy?" Crazy old straight out of the mouth, shocked to look at him, eyes almost stare out. Wu Tian sneered: "I am very sober, dare to blaspheme her people, kill the nine clans is not too much!" Crazy old body and mind are trembling, old eyes full of incredible, asked: "is she Chu Yi Yan?" Wu Tian nods. The old man was silent. In recent years, he has also heard a little about the situation of Chu Yiyan and the relationship between Wu Tian and Chu Yiyan. It is an unforgettable love, but it is also the pain in Wu Tian''s heart. He can''t cut in on this kind of thing. In order to ease the atmosphere, the crazy old man thought for a while and asked, "Wu Tian, how did you comprehend the four forms of Shura? Its power is too strong to be true?" "After fighting with the creator God in the heaven, I experienced too much, despair, betrayal, pain, parting in life and death, hopeless..." Speaking of this, Wu Tian shook his head and didn''t go on. He couldn''t talk. The past, like a root of poison thorn, in his heart, can not swing, also can not pull out. The atmosphere here is more embarrassing than before. Crazy old who would have expected that the four forms of Shura have something to do with the past that can''t be recalled? "I''m sorry," he said "It''s OK." Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles. "It seems that the four patterns of blood burial should also have something to do with that time."The mad old man murmured in secret, and asked, "what are you going to do with the divinity of the five elders and the fengzong elder?" "That is to say, we now have six perfect immortals?" "Yes." The crazy old man nodded and sighed: "if we let people merge, we will soon have six more perfect Hengyu. In addition, Zhao Yong and the source of all evils will be eight. Unexpectedly, we will have so much harvest in ten days in the nine immortals land. It''s really a treasure land." Wu Tiandao: "it''s all you and the source of all evil, and the giant stele." However, the famous saying: "it''s not our individual strength that makes us laugh." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, when I subdued them, I always tried to persuade them. After all kinds of tribulations, they finally understood this truth." Crazy old exclaimed: "for the enemy, I don''t say much, but for friends, you really did a great job." "No matter whether it''s a fierce beast or a human being, you have to exchange heart for heart in order to gain their trust. Of course, it can''t be generalized. Some people, who are honest with them, may not repay you like this. People''s hearts are so complicated." Wu Tian sighs. The crazy old man waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t feel it all. My goose bumps are out. Time is running out. Tell me quickly. Who can integrate these gods?" Wu Tiandao: "you Ming bee, or blood maned cattle, only they, I can really trust. I can confer the Godhead of the patriarch. Later, you can go to the inheritance hall and ask the one armed master if he is interested in merging." The mad old man nodded, his pupils shrank suddenly, and frowned: "someone is coming, and the momentum is not covered up at all." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the void in front of him vibrates and a picture emerges. In the picture, it is Shi Yun and Zheng fan. There is only a few blinking distances between the two people and Luotian pagoda. "It''s a criminal again." The crazy old man looked at the word "punishment" on their chest, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. Wu Tiandao: "they don''t hide their breath or body shape. It seems that they have full confidence." "Crazy old man wryly said:" this is good, fengzong has not been solved, and a criminal Zong, I found that you are a villain, no matter where you go, there will be trouble. " Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "it''s good not to bring this to others? I also want to shut up quietly and impact Dacheng Hengyu, but they don''t give me a chance. What can I do? " Mad old man shook his head and laughed, pondered for a short time, and said, "I know there is a place where you can safely close down, but there are some troubles." "Where?" Wu Tian asked "Extinct mountains!" Crazy old saying that the extinct mountains are the base of fierce beasts and the first forbidden area in the nine immortals continent. According to legend, the most powerful animal emperor in the nine immortals land is in the deepest place. Even the most powerful deities dare not set foot easily. If no heaven can get the approval of the animal emperor and practice in the mountains, no one can get him even if his whereabouts are exposed. "Extinct mountains..." Wu Tian pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll go to the extinct mountains. It happens that I want to see the first forbidden area of the nine immortals." "I knew you''d make that decision. Anyway, the more dangerous the place, the more you want to go." Crazy old helpless looking at him. Wu Tian is dumbfounded and smiles. With a wave of his hand, Li Tian appears beside him. Seeing that he suddenly came to Luotian God tower, Li Tian was very angry and begged: "elder brother, I can impact Dacheng Hengyu immediately. Can''t you let me shut down at ease?" Crazy old laugh. Ice Demon Lord three people also smile. Wu Tiandao: "yes, as long as you lend me the time-space mirror, you can close it as you want. I will never disturb you." Li Tian immediately turned up his white eyes, pointed to the sky and said, "do you think there is snow in the sky? Well, if you want to, where are you going Wu Tian nods to the crazy old man. Crazy old man told Li Tian the coordinates of the extinct mountains. Listen. Li Tian glared at Wu Tian fiercely and said: "you are really where the danger is. It seems that I have to leave you as soon as possible, so as not to be killed by you one day." "No day light way:" had better leave now, anyway, I already thought small wooden building is too crowded. " "You are cruel enough!" Li tiannu said. Wu Tian smiles and sends the crazy old and the ice Demon Lord to the star world, and then takes Li Tian out of the luotian pagoda. "Why Suddenly. Li Tian felt the breath of Shi Yun. Wu Tian asked, "arrogant enough!" Li Tian took out the space-time mirror and said with a smile, "it''s really arrogant without any cover up. But arrogant people often don''t live long. Do you think so?"Wu Tian said with a smile: "it makes sense." The space-time mirror revived, and the two disappeared in an instant. "What''s going on?" Shi Yun in the rear immediately picked his eyebrows. Shua!!! A few moments later, he with Zheng fan, came to the place where the two people disappeared, and the gods emerged and shrouded the land of hundreds of millions of miles. "No?" Shi Yun froze. In a flash, it disappeared. Is it a ghost? Zheng fan also looked around in doubt, and suddenly seemed to think of something. The doubt disappeared and was replaced by anger. "It must be a time-space mirror, but don''t think that you can escape a robbery in this way. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can be found out and wait and see!" He muttered, murderous. Whoosh!! Now. Liuchi several people also chased up. Liu Chi Daimei frowned slightly and looked at Shi Yun playfully and asked, "where are people? I don''t think I lost it? " Shi Yun light way: "you did not see all?" "Ha ha, you are too stupid to be lost? Or is Wutian too clever? It''s worth pondering. " Liu Chi ridiculed wantonly and then left with Zhang Bing. Shi Yun didn''t get angry. He stepped into the air and said with a light smile: "it seems that I have underestimated this Wutian. It''s beginning to be interesting. Zheng fan, let''s go back to the ancestral gate. " Zheng fan nodded and quickly followed. After returning to Xingzong, Shiyun and Liuchi immediately used their network to explore the fate of Wutian. At the same time. Zheng fan is also trying to find the whereabouts of Ye Xiuling and Ni ye ye ye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 Extinct mountains. Towering peaks, ancient trees towering into the clouds, magnificent. At the edge of the sky, suddenly burst out a golden light, Wu Tian and Li Tian walked out one after another. "Take me to the stars." As soon as Li Tian grasped the space-time mirror, he urged Wu Tian. He didn''t even look at the extinct mountains. It shows how eager he is to step into Dacheng Hengyu. However, who is not eager for strength? Wu Tian waves his hand and sends Li Tian to the star world. He looks up at the first forbidden area of the nine immortals continent. The mountains are so vast that you can''t see the end. There are countless peaks and mountains. The air of fierce beasts is everywhere, strong and weak. But just at the edge, he could feel dozens of eternal breath. This mountain really deserves its name, and people are afraid of it! Below the earth, standing a hundred Zhang stone tablet, the body is pure white, emitting an ancient atmosphere. On it, there are two lines of striking characters. No place! Intruder, die! These words, are formed by blood coagulation, sending out an amazing evil spirit, people are afraid! Whoa! Wu Tian withdrew his eyes, took a deep breath and stepped into the forbidden area. "Man, get out of here!" As soon as the front foot falls, the back foot rings out a violent drink, just like the bell rings through, deafening! Whoosh! A huge black Python rushed out of the deep forest below. Its body was more than ten thousand feet, and its scales were thick. It was like a majestic mountain range in the sky. Its blood red eyes burst out with terrible light! "New Hengyu!" Wu Tian''s pupils contracted. He was modest and sincere. He bowed his hands and said, "I am tianwu. I come to the extinct mountains. I only want a place to practice. Please be flexible." "See that stone tablet? It''s clearly written on it. The intruder is dead. If your attitude is OK, I won''t investigate your responsibility. Turn around and leave! " The black Python''s cold eyes slightly softened, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he burst out a pungent smell in his mouth. He was almost nauseous, but forced to endure it. Because this is the most impolite behavior. He held his breath in silence and said sincerely: "Sir, I have been chased by fengzong and Xingzong, and I have no place to go. I hope you can be flexible and let me avoid the wind in the extinct mountains. I promise that I will never hurt any grass and trees in the mountains." The black Python sneered: "human beings are all crafty. You can''t believe it. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "fierce animals divide good and evil, and human beings also divide good and evil. You can''t beat everyone to death with one hand." The black Python was quite surprised and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that fierce animals also divide good and evil. In the eyes of human beings, we fierce beasts are not all ferocious and heinous?" Wu Tiandao: "you give people the impression that this is true. This is the main reason why fierce beasts and human beings can''t get along peacefully. But in my opinion, fierce animals get along better than people." "Don''t think I''ll let you in if you say these nice words," said the black python "I''m not talking nice. I''m telling the truth." Wu Tian shakes his head, showing the color of memory in his eyes. "I have a lot of fierce beasts around me. They accompany me and help me all the way. I can walk to this day, live to this day, they contributed a lot. Maybe in the eyes of others, they are wolves and tigers, but in my eyes, they are friends and family. In fact, sometimes, I''m tired of them. Because they are mischievous and always give me trouble. Especially the five of them. But there is no denying that they are very loyal. No matter how much crisis I encounter, no matter how strong the enemy I meet, they will come forward without hesitation. I think I can''t live without them all my life. " Wu Tian said with a smile, from the bottom of my heart. The black Python was so absorbed that he didn''t expect that there would be such human beings in the world. He asked, "who are those five people you mentioned?" Wu Tian smiles: "a frog, a crow, an ape, a mouse, a bug." "How can it sound like they are all ordinary fierce animals? Can I see them? I want to confirm that if you are not lying, I will allow you to practice here. " Black Python road. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "they are not ordinary, but they are all closed now. I don''t want to disturb them, but I can swear to God that I am true to every word." The black Python said: "then there is no way, you go quickly, if you disturb those emperors, you will not be able to go again." Wu Tian can''t help being annoyed. After saying so much, why can''t I hear it? Boom! Just then. Another terrible threat came.Shua! A figure fell next to the black python. This is a middle-aged man, eight feet tall, like a little giant, with amazing momentum! "Yes, my Lord." Respectfully, the pupil is full of fear. The middle-aged man examined Wu Tian and said in a deep voice, "who is he? Why don''t you just drive out?" Black Python truthfully said: "his name is Wutian. He is being pursued by fengzong and Xingzong. He wants to avoid the wind in the extinct mountains. I am persuading him." The middle-aged man was furious and said, "you believe in the words of human beings. It''s stupid!" Black Python busy way: "adult calm down, I let him leave." The middle-aged man sneered: "leave? How can it be so simple that you dare to ignore the rules and enter the forbidden area without authorization. There is only one way to die Words fall. The middle-aged man took a step, fell in front of Wu Tian, and shot Wu Tian with a fist! "Xiaocheng Hengyu." No day mumbles. His eyes twinkled, he took a step towards the side. His big hand was like lightning. He grabbed the wrist of the middle-aged man and said, "these brothers, I really don''t mean anything. Please don''t be angry." "Good strength, no wonder you dare to break into the extinct mountains, but here, you can''t be presumptuous!" The middle-aged man didn''t listen at all. With a roar, his other arm was raised, and a blow hit on the chest of Wu Tian. Poof! On the spot. The whole chest collapsed as the blood gushed from the sky. There was a trace of impatience in the eyes of the black python, but he did not intervene. "Shua!" When the middle-aged man succeeded in his attack, he held on and stepped out again, stepping toward the head of heaven. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, stabilize the body, start the Shura nine steps, quickly avoid. "Away?" The middle-aged man stepped on the ground and frowned. Wu Tian stopped, looked at the middle-aged man, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said: "Sir, with your strength, you are not my opponent. The reason why I don''t fight back is to show you my sincerity." "Human, which eye of you sees that I''m not your opponent. Don''t be conceited there!" The middle-aged man was so angry that he didn''t hear the last half sentence. Boom! His whole body is full of black light, a huge black leopard appears in the sky, fierce and powerful, startling all sides! This is his essence! Can have more than 100 Zhang, hair like silk satin, bright, dark eyes, burst out of terrible fierce light! "Roar!" The black leopard roars in the sky, and its tusks are several meters long, which makes people Shuai! Change back to its real body, more powerful than before! Whoosh! Like a flash of lightning, it pours in front of Wu Tian and bites at Wu Tian with wide mouth! "It looks like you need to be calm and calm." Wu Tian swung his fist and made a loud click. One of the black leopard''s fangs was immediately broken. The huge body was blasted into the air. But this blow, not only did not let the Panther calm down, the anger was even worse! "Man, I will tear you and swallow you alive!" With a roar, it again dive and go, eyes from black to blood red, smash the void, the whole body of anger towering! "It''s hopeless." The black Python retreats to the distance and looks at the sky with sympathy. "If you don''t calm down, break all your fangs." In Wu Tian''s eyes, the essence flickers, treads on the Shura nine steps, and takes the initiative to welcome. Boom! As he approached, he punched the Panther on the chin. "Roar!" The black leopard howled with pain, and a waterfall of blood came out of its mouth, and its body fell back. Wu Tian''s figure flashed, instantly fell in front of the black leopard''s wide mouth, and trampled on the black leopard''s fangs. Suddenly. With the sound of clicking, all the fangs were broken and mixed with blood! At the same time. The huge body, like a meteorite, shoots down to the earth. Seeing that it was about to smash into the mountains, every day a flash appeared beside the black leopard. The big hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the black leopard''s tail. With a slight force, the Panther stopped in the air, and then hung in the air. The black Python in the distance was stunned. Good speed! What a powerful force! The black leopard is the king of the edge, but in this man''s hand, he can''t even fight back. The panther was also beaten up. Isn''t the beast of the same realm stronger? How is it now that it has been abused to pieces?"Let''s get rid of this emperor!" Suddenly. It growled, and its fury was burning. "It doesn''t seem to be cool." Wu Tian shakes his head, and all of a sudden his fists and feet add up and he is beaten up. The black leopard howled and spread all over the country. Other immortals and fierce beasts in this area also jumped into the air and were shocked to see this scene. "No day light way:" now calm down "Calm down, calm down." The black leopard replied quickly. Wu Tiandao: "can we have a good talk?" The black leopard said, "yes, it can." Wu Tiandao: "it would have been better if I had been so long ago. I have to live forever. Now that you are in pain, my hands are painful, and I am also hurt. It''s not worth it." "Yes, yes," said the Panther Without a day to let go, the Panther suddenly turned into a streamer, head also did not return to the distance to run away. Wu Tian takes out a few shencui and shakes his head and says, "don''t run away. I''m not a devil. Take these plants to cure your wounds." The black leopard looked back at his eyes. The huge pupil was full of hate. He roared: "damn human beings, how dare you hurt this emperor? You can''t forgive me lightly. Little ones, tear him up for me!" "Roar!" "Chirp!" "Hiss!" Suddenly. Those ferocious beasts around the scene are ferocious, carrying a terrifying ferocious power, and head for no heaven. The black Python is also in it. It has some good feelings for Wutian, but the emperor''s order, it dare not not follow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 Looking at the fierce beast coming from all directions, Wu Tian also lost his patience, and his eyes were full of murders! Then three tolerance, but also good for evil, take out God medicine to heal the black leopard. With his character, it is very rare to be able to do this. But the black leopard, not only did not restrain, but also became more arrogant, so he did not need to continue to speak well. If you want to find another place, you can''t go to the extinct mountains. But before he leaves, he wants to take off the head of the Panther! Boom! As he stepped forward, his supernatural will was surging in all directions, and a wave of terrifying air appeared at the bottom of his feet, and the fierce beasts around him were lifted out one after another. But it didn''t hurt the life of such a fierce beast. The nine steps of Shura are stronger and stronger step by step. He was like a god of war. During the whole process, no fierce beast could get close to him. "How could he be so strong?" The Panther looked at this scene, the huge body shivering, eyes full of panic. "Boom!" Step nine down! Shake, the earth crumbles! "Roar!" "Boom With a shrill scream, the body of the Panther split up in four or five times on the spot, and the spirit and spirit were smashed in an instant and disappeared! "That''s the price of ignorance." Wu Tian sneers, turns around and leaves under the trembling eyes of many fierce beasts. "The emperor is dead!" "How dare he kill in the extinct mountains "Did he eat the gall of ambition leopard?" "Tell the deeper emperor quickly!" "We must not let this arrogant human leave alive!" A group of fierce animals roared and killed. The same is true for the black python, who has no good feeling for heaven. "Bad luck." Hearing the roar behind him, Wu Tian is quite angry. I just want to borrow a place to close down. Is it necessary? Do you have to make a bloody light disaster before you give up? "Kill the people of Jueyin mountain and want to leave like this. Are you daydreaming?" A murderous roar rang out. "The king of the ninth district!" "Emperor, kill that man "He must not be allowed to go unpunished!" Black Python and other fierce animals roar. Where they looked, there was a big black sculpture with huge black wings, breaking through the sky like lightning. "You can rest assured that the emperor will make an example of that human being." The black carving is cold and cold. Wu Tian didn''t want to talk to him, but when he heard this, he suddenly turned around and his index finger was in the air. Breaking the sky finger! Whoosh! An adult''s thick arm, as if across time and space, blooms with bright light, bursts away. "Chirp!" A sad cry, the black sculpture immediately fell down, the whole head and spirit disappeared, turned into a blood mist, reflecting the sky. "Don''t mess with me again." Wu Tian swept his eyes, black Python and other fierce animals, cold left a word, turned away. "Arrogant, too arrogant." "Not only our emperor, but also the emperor of the ninth district!" "He really regards me as Jueyin mountain. Is it where he can come and go when he wants to?" "If you don''t kill him, you don''t want to vent your anger!" "Black python, you go to inform the top ten gods, and all the rest will follow me. We will try our best to entangle him!" A black bear roared. The black boa constricted to several meters in length, then turned into a streamer and shot into the deep mountain! At the same time. The black bear thumped his chest and feet, and roared to the sky with a roar. He took a group of fierce beasts and pursued him to the sky! As big as mountains and rivers, as small as rock, fill half of the sky, really can only be described with overwhelming! At this point. Wutian has already left the extinct mountains. He noticed the fierce beast coming from behind him at the first time, but ignored it. He also realized that he must have poked the hornet''s nest this time. However, he didn''t care. In any case, he had been involved in fengzong and Xingzong, and he was not afraid of another extinct mountain. It''s a big deal. "Shua!" He twinkled, entered the star world, and found the crazy old man, asking if there was any other place to go. The crazy old man thought for a while and said, "there are three forbidden areas in the nine immortals land, which are the ice and snow plain, the Red Sea and the sealed soul land. But the danger degree of these three places can be compared with that of the blood soul valley. It is better not to set foot on them easily." "Which place is closest to here?" Wu Tian askedCrazy old way: "it seems that you really intend to go, but unfortunately, these three places are very far away from here, even if you control Luotian God tower, it will take several years." Wu Tiandao: "give me the coordinates, and I will send the altar." Crazy old way: "transmission altar is feasible, but I don''t know whether it can be used in the nine immortals continent." Wu Tian asked, "what do you usually use to transmit the nine immortals?" "It''s also a transmission altar, but I believe you''ve also found that the nine immortals continent is very likely to be an independent world, so it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen." Crazy old man has some worries. Wu Tiandao: "you always have to try to find out. By the way, is there a transmission altar in the treasure house of fengzong martial arts arena and auction house?" Crazy old man said: "the transmission altar in the nine immortals land is more precious than in the ancient battlefield. No one will trade it. It is usually in the hands of the weapon refiners. There should be space bracelets for the five elders of fengzong. I will give it to you when I count them out." Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "well, give me the coordinates of those three places first." The crazy old man gave the coordinates to Wu Tian Hou and entered the small wooden building. It''s too late. It''s fast then! Wutian leaves the astral realm, takes out a transmission altar, is ready to open. But just then. In the void ahead, a figure came out of thin air. At the same time, there is a terrible pressure, which imprisons heaven and death. The sky suddenly opened, and the pressure was gone. I looked up. Entering the sight was a middle-aged man, dressed in a purple robe, long hair disordered shawl, white hair on both temples, and a kind of Imperial Majesty. Seeing that Wutian can still raise his head under his authority, the middle-aged man''s eyes are full of suspicion. "Are you the animal king of the extinct mountains?" Wu Tian doubted The middle-aged man was surprised: "you can not only move, but also speak. Can you ignore my pressure?" "Isn''t this an obvious fact?" Wu Tian shrugged. The middle-aged man suddenly incredible up and down looking at the sky, as if to see through him. "Lord God, kill him!" "He killed two emperors in a row before, can''t be appeased!" The black bear and a group of fierce animals came and surrounded Wutian. The fierce power covers the whole world, and the evil eyes converge on Wu Tian one after another. Even if Xiao Cheng Heng Yu meets this kind of situation, his heart will get angry. But there is no wave in my heart. "Quiet." The middle-aged man''s hands slightly pressed, those fierce animals immediately shut their mouths, this place also quickly quieted down. The middle-aged man''s mind and eyes have always been locked in the sky, as if afraid of his escape, asked: "can you tell me, why can you ignore my pressure?" Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "it can be, but I have conditions. I just don''t know if you can make the decision." The middle-aged man said, "there are ten areas in the extinct mountains. Except for the first district, all the fierce animals from the second to the Tenth District dare not disobey my orders. Do you think I can make decisions?" Wu Tian suddenly said: "so you have such a big head. No wonder I can''t see through your cultivation. My condition is to go to the first area to practice." "Why?" the middle-aged man asked Whoosh! Now. The black Python came through the air, looked at the sky with resentment, and murmured in the middle-aged man''s ear. The middle-aged man''s eyes, also gradually become strange. The black Python said, and then backed aside. The middle-aged man looked at Wu Tian curiously and said, "you are a little Cheng Hengyu. You dare to offend fengzong and Xingzong at the same time. I have to admit that you are really courageous. No wonder you dare to kill in my extinct mountains." Wu Tiandao: "I didn''t offend them, they offended me." "You look arrogant. All right, as long as you tell me why you can ignore my pressure, I will promise you to go to the first district to shut up. " The middle-aged man is also straightforward. Wu Tian pondered for a moment and said, "if I say that my strength is better than you, you will not believe it." The middle-aged man nodded and said faintly, "so you''d better not cheat me. I can tell you very clearly that the elders of fengzong and Xingzong are not necessarily my opponents." It seems that this man is a giant of the extinct mountains. Can you tell me about Tianmai? Now there are five perfect deities, and the only thing missing is time. How can we get this time? The extinct mountains are dangerous, but the ice and snow plain, the land of red fire and the land of sealed soul are not necessarily safe. Let''s make a bet! "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a deep breath and asked, "have you ever heard of Tianmai?""Heavenly pulse!" The middle-aged man''s body was shocked and his eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance. He not only knows, but also the role of the heavenly pulse. Wu Tiandao: "I was lucky to open the sky." "No way!" The middle-aged man drank violently, shook his head and said: "the sky vein is just an ethereal legend, it can''t really exist!" Wu Tian shrugged and said, "isn''t the fact obvious already?" Suddenly. The middle-aged man disappeared, no day immediately felt a breath of terror to the face. Shua! The next moment. The middle-aged man fell in front of him, his big hand flashed out like lightning, took off the mask of Wutian. The sky pulse in the heart of Wu Tian''s eyebrows immediately entered his sight, and his eyes suddenly glared. "It''s really the pulse of heaven!" "The heavenly vein in the legend is not a legend in fact." His eyes trembled and he was incoherent. Looking at this person''s reaction, there is a sense of uneasiness in Wu Tian Xin. Is it wrong? "Son of heaven, hurry up, frog is going to take the robbery!" Just then. The little guy''s voice rang in his head. Wu Tianxin was overjoyed and said, "now there are some troubles. I''ll wait a moment." "What''s the trouble? Can you help me "This time, I''m afraid you can''t help." Wu Tian secretly responds, his tone is full of worry, and his eyes are also locked on the middle-aged man''s face. While observing the change of the man''s look, he thinks of a way to get out of the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 There is no secret vigilance. Fierce beasts are all around. The middle-aged man said nothing, only staring at the sky. To the extreme silence, the atmosphere! "No, you can''t wait to die!" The uneasiness in the mind of no heaven is more and more intense. But what can be done? If you escape with the teleportation altar, you can destroy the altar before you activate it. Space time mirror has just been used. It can''t be used again. The source of all evil is not there now. In this case, we can only ask the crazy old man to help. But just as he was about to preach to the crazy old man, the middle-aged man handed the mask to him. The essence of the eyes disappeared, replaced by a gentle smile. He said with a smile, "I''m really sorry just now. Please forgive me for the offence." No day Leng Leng Leng, took over the mask, covered the face is full of scars, light smile way: "this kind of situation, I have been used to, the elder does not need to apologize." "Habit?" The middle-aged man was a little stunned, then relieved with a smile: "it is true that the sky is the existence of the legend, no matter who sees it, it will be as bad as before the emperor." No day nodded, but in the heart of speculation, this person is sincere? Or in disguise? The middle-aged man lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and said, "I allow you to enter the first district, but I want to ask you first. What do you think of our fierce beasts? I want to listen to the truth. " Wu Tian said with a smile: "I have just told the black Python about my views and attitude towards the fierce beast. You can ask it." The middle-aged man said, "I want to hear from you." "Well, I said "I think fierce beasts get along better than humans." "Although the fierce beast looks ferocious, but as long as you are honest and sincere to it, it will really repay you." "Of course, just like people, there are good and bad, and we can''t generalize." "But in my eyes, I would rather get along with fierce animals than deal with people." "To tell you the truth, the ferocious beasts around me at first had a hostile relationship with them, but now we are friends and family members, sharing weal and woe with each other." Wu Tian laughs. The middle-aged man''s eyes were surprised. He had lived so long, and it was the first time that he heard such words. Take the beast as a family? Is there really such a person in the world? Black Python whispered: "Lord God, he told me that before, but when I said that I wanted to see those fierce animals, he said he was closing up and didn''t want to disturb them. I think this is just one side of his story, which is not credible." Listen to your speech. The middle-aged man frowned: "no day, seeing is believing, hearing is false. If you are really sincere, let them come out." Wu Tian nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let them out. You wait a moment." Now there''s no other way. We can only rely on this person. But. Before he informed the little guy, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "no, I believe you." Wu Tian is puzzled. "I am just trying to test you. If you refuse, it means you are lying. On the contrary, if you agree, it is true." The middle-aged man said with a smile. "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized. "Why are you still in a daze? Come with me. As long as you enter the first district, even if the Lords of fengzong and Xingzong come together, you can''t help it." The middle-aged man is domineering. "After that, we will rely on our predecessors. We will always remember the great kindness of our predecessors." No day step down in front of the middle-aged man, arch hand smile way. The middle-aged man said with a smile: "since it is a great favor, it must be appreciated again. What are you going to take to thank the emperor?" "This..." There is no time for a pause. But it''s just a polite remark. It''s true. "The middle-aged man said:" simply help you to make a decision, you give me the sky and the earth, then you want to stay in the extinct mountains as long as you want, this is your home, no one dares to interfere with you. " Wu Tian''s body was stiff, and he was alert: "master, this joke can''t be played at random." "Yes, yes, yes, I can''t make fun of it. However, I didn''t joke with you." The cold light in the eyes of the middle-aged man is surging, his big hand is like lightning, and he is firmly holding the wrist of Wutian. "What do you mean, master?" No wonder. "Do you think I really believe you? Do you think the emperor will let you go to the first district? Don''t be so naive, OK? I will say so much nonsense, just want to win your trust, let you close to the emperor.In this way, as long as the emperor catches you, even if you can ignore the emperor''s pressure, it will not help. Just like now, how can you escape if I seize your wrist? " The middle-aged man sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm. The light suddenly darkened. At first, he was still in the dyke in secret. He could see that he was modest and sincere. He really thought that he was sincere. But did not expect, in the end or a conspiracy! It seems that no matter whether it is human beings or fierce animals, only those who stay around can really trust. "Crazy old man, prepare to kill ten people!" He whispered in secret, and in his heart he was murderous. "Ready." The next moment. The voice of the old man sounded in his mind. Seeing Wu Tian''s face gloomy and silent, the middle-aged man said contemptuously, "if you don''t open your mouth, I won''t be able to take you? When the emperor abandons you, and then slowly divest the sky and earth veins, then you can only watch helplessly. " Words fall. He stretched out his arm and pointed his index finger at the belly of the sky, and his divine power gushed out. Just then. Crazy old suddenly appears, ten kill ban suddenly fall! "Roar..." "Ah..." Now. The roar of animals, the screams, resounding! At the same time. With a wave of his left hand, Wu Tian cuts off his right arm decisively, and his blood is racing! Crazy old one grabs Wu Tian''s shoulder and escapes from killing prohibition. Wu Tian immediately opens the transmission altar and recovers quickly. In the face of this sudden change, the middle-aged man was totally unprepared. After reaction, Wu Tian and crazy old man had already stood on the altar. Just for a moment, all the fierce animals in this area were killed and buried, including the black python. The blood spurts like a column, ten kill ban are dyed blood red! The middle-aged man is also black and blue, bloody, and even half of his body was destroyed. But anger made him forget the pain. "Cunning human beings, you deserve to die!" He roared, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, one blow smashed, a killing ban, the whole body murderous, unstoppable! Wu Tian''s body is rapidly fading, and there is a strong killing opportunity in the blood eyes. Looking at the middle-aged man, he said with no expression: "it is you who are cunning, not me. Today you calculate me. I will repay 100 times in the future. I will come back soon. By the way, I''ll tell you something about me before you deal with me. " Words fall. He and crazy old man disappeared. The altar of teleportation burst. Boom! The middle-aged man smashed the last killing ban and stood in the sky, staring at the explosion place of the transmission altar. His eyes were full of fierce light. He thought that as long as he caught the man, he could get the heaven and earth as he wanted, but as a result, he let the other party escape, leaving a stain in his life. Angry! At this time, the anger in his heart is enough to burn this world! It was a while before he calmed down. "I didn''t expect that there was a fourth order Hengyu forbidden master around him. No wonder he dared to provoke fengzong and Xingzong. It seems that we really need to inquire about him. It''s also my carelessness. If I can calm down and deceive him to the first section, then he can''t fly. " The middle-aged man murmured, turned around and spread out, and quickly disappeared in the depths of the extinct mountains. ¡­¡­ Jiuxian land has a unique plain. There is no grass and no vitality here. It is a real dead zone. In some places, there are some low mountains about 100 Zhang long, but they are also bare. Between heaven and earth, filled with a gray haze, covering the sun, moon and stars, it looked very dim. This is the place to seal the soul! This place is extremely vast. It is no exaggeration to say that even if Hengyu is perfect, it will take several years to cross the north and south. This place is no less dangerous than the blood soul valley. Even in some aspects, compared with the Blood Soul Valley, it is better than that! For none of the creatures that enter the land of sealed souls come out alive. No one knows how they died. It''s mysterious. So. The fierce will come here, whether it''s a human or a beast. Now there are several fierce birds, whistling and spreading their wings hundreds of feet, casting a large shadow. And it''s all hang Yu level. But when they came to the land of souls, their pupils were full of fear, and they ran away from them and disappeared in the distance. Shua!! The next moment several fierce birds disappeared, two more figures fell over the edge of the land of sealed souls.It''s Wu Tian and crazy old. "Is this a land of souls?" Wu Tian appeared, scanning around, eyes with a trace of surprise. Looking around, the mad old man finally fixed his eyes on the dark land and said in a deep voice, "yes, this is the place for sealing souls." Wu Tianjing said happily, "in other words, our transmission altar can also be used in the nine immortals land?" The mad old man glanced at him angrily and said, "this is not the time to be happy. I want to ask you, do you really intend to enter the land of sealed souls?" Wu Tiandao: "whether it''s Xingzong, fengzong, or extinct mountains, the network is very terrible. No matter where we hide, sooner or later they will find us, so we can only enter here." Crazy old way: "since you have made up your mind, I am not talking nonsense, do you see those fog?" Wu Tian nods. "The fog is similar to the blood fog in the blood soul valley. It has a very strong erosive force and can penetrate into the flesh and blood, causing direct damage to the soul. The deeper you go, the more terrifying the erosion is. Before you go in, you have to think about how to deal with the erosion of the fog." Crazy old way. Wu Tian asked, "can''t Luotian pagoda be isolated?" Crazy old way: "it is said that anything can penetrate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 There is no light in the sky. I didn''t expect that the land of the soul was so terrible. If I knew it was, I should go to the sea of ChiYan or the ice and snow plain. But it''s not too late to go. The crazy old man seemed to see through his ideas and shook his head: "the ice and snow plain, the Red Sea, and the land of sealed souls are almost the same." Wu Tiandao: "go to have a look first, then make a decision!" The voice did not fall. Shua!! In the void not far behind, three figures suddenly appeared. These are three middle-aged men. The clothes on the chest are embroidered with the word "punishment". After appearing, three people look around, when see Wu Tian and crazy old, suddenly eyes shine. One of them immediately took out the voice talisman, and when Wu Tian and crazy old sensed the breath of the three people, the news had been sent out. "Xingzong people?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, how to find so quickly? "No day, I advise you not to run away, because no matter where you flee, we can find it." "Our disciples of Xingzong are all over the land of nine immortals. Unless you escape to heaven, you will be useless." "Come with us on your own initiative, or you will lose your skin when Liu Chi and Shi Yun come here in person." The three men opened their mouths one after another, and the cold light flashed in their eyes. Shua!! Talk about the arrival of Cao Cao. Liu Chi and Shi Yun almost at the same time, fell on the three big men. Wu Tian looked at two people and said, "you are really haunted." Shi Yun said with a smile: "this also can''t help, who let me Xingzong''s person, the efficiency is so good?" Liu Chi Ying Ying smiles and says, "Wu Tian, I change my attention now. I''m not ready to kill you. Do you have time to talk?" Shi Yun said with a light smile: "you are too ugly, others don''t look up to you, go back quickly, don''t ask for trouble here." "If you really want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time." Liu Chi turned his head and looked at Shi Yun with a strong cold light in his eyes. Shi Yun said with a smile: "when you can grow more beautiful, I will definitely come to you." Liu Chi''s Apricot eyes were wide open, gnashing his teeth, as if he wanted to devour Shi Yun alive. Wu Tian scanning two people, whether Liu chi or Shi Yun, made him very disgusted, and even felt nauseous. Shua! With a wave of his hand, he sent the crazy old man into the star world. Then he turned around and entered the land of sealed souls without looking back. "Shiyun, Liuchi, don''t make trouble." "Wu Tian, he is really in the land of sealing the soul!" "Now what to do, is chase? Or not? " Three middle-aged men were startled. "What?" Shi Yun two people suddenly change color, turn head to look toward Wu Tian, eyes are full of incredible. How dare you enter the land of sealed souls? Did he find out the situation? If you go in like this, you''ll find your own way! "Whoosh!" Shi Yun folded fan in his hand and turned into a streamer, chasing after the sky. Liu Chi''s eyes twinkled, obviously in fear of sealing the soul of the land, but finally a bite of teeth, also catch up. "Shall we go?" "We''ll just wait outside." "I''m sure I''ll run out with my tail in my pocket." Three middle-aged men sneer repeatedly, looking at the front of the sealed soul of the ground, but the whole body is hair upright. To this day, they are still in the clouds. I really can''t believe that Wu Tian dare to break into the land of sealed souls. Isn''t it for death? The dark earth is endless. No day walking in the fog, eyes and four, listening to all directions, high concentration of mental strength. The place of sealing the soul was certainly not in vain, so he did not dare to be careless. I didn''t exaggerate before I got mad. When he entered the place of sealing his soul, the mist that filled the void suddenly swarmed in and penetrated through the pores of his whole body and flowed towards the sea of knowledge. Although it does not cause harm to the body, the soul is constantly being eroded. Yes. It''s not erosion, it''s cannibalism! These fog is like a bug, gnawing at the soul crazily. Wutian tried to use the divine power to erase, but it had no effect, and it could not expel the fog from the sea of knowledge. There was also a magic boundary around him, but he could not block the fog. And. As crazy old said, with the deepening, both the concentration of fog, or lethality, are constantly strengthening. "What can we do to deal with this fog?" Wu Tian frowns. Release your mind and look around.But God just appeared, it was completely destroyed by the fog! "Wu Tian, are you really afraid of death? If you look back now, I can think about not killing you. " Behind him came the voice of Shi Yun. Wu Tian stops and turns to look at Shi Yun. Shiyun also stopped, Liuchi also fell beside Shiyun. Wu Tian glanced at them and said, "I don''t understand. I don''t know. I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you have to deal with me in a deliberate way?" Liuchi said: "we really have no complaint with you, but someone wants to kill you." "Who!" Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out cold light. Liu Chi said, "his name is Zheng fan." "Zheng fan?" Wu Tian frowns slightly. He has never heard of this name. He has just come to the nine immortals land, and Xingzong has never been there. Why does this man want to kill him? Seeing this, Liu Chi said in surprise, "don''t you know Zheng fan? But he seems to know you very well Wu Tian is more confused. How can anyone know him in the land of nine immortals? Is it Ye Xiuling and Ni YeYe? In addition to him, only Ye Xiuling entered the nine immortals. Besides them, who else? Wu Tian asked, "did Zheng fan enter the criminal school ten days ago?" "How do you know?" Liu Chi was surprised. Looking at Liu Chi''s reaction, Wu Tian''s heart felt cold. Guess it! It''s really Ye Xiuling! But ye Xiuling can''t, because ye Xiuling is a woman, so only Ni Ye Ye is left. It was Ni ye who wanted to kill him. He really couldn''t understand why Ni ye did this? Is it forced? Or did she really submit to Ye Xiuling? Combined with the unusual attitude of Ni ye ye before entering the nine immortals gate, he could not help but pour out a chill. Shi Yun said with a light smile: "Wutian, I come to you just for your treasure. As long as you are willing to hand it out, we can still be friends, and even I can let you enter the criminal school." "Don''t believe his lies, he is a typical hypocrite." Liu Chi chuckled and said, "Wu Tian, give me the most precious treasure. I will not only introduce you into the ancestral gate, but also bring the Zheng fan to you and dispose of it as you like." Wu Tian Long vomited a tone, temporarily suppressed the doubt in the heart, sneered: "I really have a lot of treasures, if you want to follow in!" That''s it. He did not hesitate to turn around, toward the depths of the plunder! "How stubborn "To die!" Shi Yun and Liu Chi catch up with each other. Liu Chi is the fourth level Hengyu forbidden teacher and Dacheng Hengyu. Shi Yun is the perfect Hengyu. Both of them are faster than Wutian. Therefore, the distance between the sky and the sky is rapidly getting closer! Shua! Wutian a twinkle, enter the luotian God tower, control Luo Tianshen tower, wind and lightning. Shi Yun eyebrows a pick, deep voice way: "Liu Chi, this is not the way to drag down." Liuchi said: "yes, we must stop him before he reaches the dividing line, or we will be busy for nothing." Shi Yun said: "OK, we''ll join hands for the time being. I''ll intercept him in the back. You''ll ambush at the dividing line." Boom! Shi Yun''s body surface, leaving a cluster of bloody flames. Not only momentum soared, but also speed. With a wave of her hand, Liu Chi offered a transmission altar, which disappeared quickly. "Whoosh!" The moon is like a meteor tower. Wu Tian raised his head and looked around, his brows tightly twisted together. Now he''s on the first floor. After he came in, the fog began to penetrate the surface of Luotian pagoda, and now it has penetrated into the sky and the earth. Flowers and trees, are beginning to decay! It''s not going to work like this. You know, the first layer, the second layer, the seventh layer, there are a lot of creatures, and when the fog reaches a certain amount, there will be a scene of corpses everywhere! Shua!!! He went to the second floor to the ninth floor. It''s all the same. When he returned to the first level, he waved his hand and a picture appeared in the void ahead. In the picture, Shi Yun is fast approaching, close at hand. His eyes were gloomy, he waved again, and a picture appeared next to him. The scene shown in the picture is just the depth of the place where the soul is sealed. Eh! There was a flicker of doubt in his eyes. There is a dark stone tablet in the deep, which suddenly enters the picture.The stone tablet is hundreds of Zhang high. The whole body is as smooth as a mirror, but there are four big characters on the front. -- the land of soul sealing! Four words, vigorous and powerful, showing a terrible magic! When Wu Tian''s eyes come into contact, the soul suddenly vibrates and feels as if to leave the sea of knowledge. In front of the stone tablet, there is also a young woman standing. She is Liu Chi! "Wu Tian, the front is the dividing line. If you dare to break in, I promise you will die!" Shi Yun in the rear also noticed the stone tablet and immediately reminded him. At the same time. He raised his arm, and his index finger soared into the air, and a divine power roared out and slammed into the top of Luotian pagoda. Boom! Luo Tianshen tower was shocked to fly. This moment. The ninth floor of luotianshen tower is like a big earthquake, shaking violently! All the creatures in it are extremely suspicious! No day is also dizzy. Luo Tianshen tower is about to hit the stone tablet. But suddenly. Standing in front of the stone tablet in Liuchi, with a wave of jade hand, the soul power is breathtaking, and a huge ban appears, trapping Luo Tianshen Tower! This is a killing ban! And it''s the fourth order Hengyu killing ban! Shua! Liuchi withdrew from the ban on killing, and the ban on killing was fully recovered at this moment! Qiang!!! The murderous gas turns into a bloody arrow, bombarding Luo Tianshen tower crazily, and sparks are splashing everywhere! The nine story space in the tower is now a mountain fall, just like the end of the day! Wu Tianxin was in a great hurry. He took a piece of water of life and swallowed it all at one breath. Follow. He forcibly recovers Luo Tian God tower, toward kills forbids to hit! At this moment, the killing inside burst out a dazzling light, it is Luo Tianshen tower in the light. After Shi Yun arrived, he also immediately set out to destroy Luotian God tower. But seeing this scene, he was shocked and said: "it is not only a space God, but also an aggressive immortal soldier!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 Shi Yun''s startling voice rang through the land of sealed souls. Liu Chi''s delicate body is shocked, also full of incredible! "Boom Luo Tianshen tower is shining like a dazzling star. It suddenly smashes into the forbidden system. With a loud noise, the killing ban is suddenly broken and vanishes! Then, without stopping for a moment, it passed by the stone tablet and disappeared in the depth of the place where the soul was sealed. "Poof!" When the ban was destroyed, Liu Chi was bitten back, his face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. But for the injury, she ignored, turned to look at Shi Yun, asked: "now how to do?" "I still want to ask you," Shi Yun said in a deep voice The two men were silent. Looking at the depth of the land of sealed soul, the eyes are full of fear. Finally, the two people have a tacit understanding at the same time, turn around and leave the land of sealed souls. Soon. A piece of news caused a sensation among the super clans. Heaven breaks into the land of sealed soul! The news is not Shi Yun two people let out, it is the three middle-aged men. Knowing this news, the other super clans didn''t react very much, just a little surprised. But fengzong, the extinct mountains, was very angry. The two elders, three elders, four elders and five elders of fengzong came to the place of fenghun at the first time. Here, it is true that there is still a breath of no sky. "It''s cheap, little beast." "If I catch him, I''ll make his life worse than death!" "The place where the soul is sealed is extremely dangerous. There is no doubt that he will die. Let''s go and look for the elder brother." "That''s right. It''s important to find big brother." "Since my brother went to the Blood Soul Valley, there has been no news from the birds, and even the mark of God''s mind has disappeared. I''m afraid that the elder brother may have suffered an accident." "It''s impossible. Big brother has already controlled the power of time, which is enough to dominate in the nine immortals. With the little scum of Wutian, it is impossible to hurt him. I think his aura is just broken." "Go, go to the Blood Soul Valley!" Several elders opened the transmission altar and left quickly. After a while. The emperor of the extinct mountains also fell over the edge. Let go of the mind, carefully induction will, he turned into a streamer, broke into the soul of the land. But in front of the stone tablet, he stopped and looked deep, his eyes flickering. "Damned human beings!" A moment later. He roared angrily and turned away in a fretful mood. Although the heavenly vein was important, he was afraid of the place of sealing the soul, so he had to give up. However, Zheng fan is happy at the bottom of his heart when he breaks into the land of sealed souls. "Ha ha..." "Dead at last..." "It''s really gratifying. Next are ye Xiuling and Ni YeYe..." On a mountain top near Xingzong. Zheng fan stood on a huge stone, laughing wildly and happily. At the same time. On the terrace of a loft in Shenzong, ye Xiuling stood in the wind and looked at the distance with a complicated look. "Are you really dead?" She had also heard a little about the place where the spirits were sealed. No living creature could come out alive. To go in without a day is to die. She should have been happy, but now I don''t know why, she is still a little sad? Shua! Ni ye ye came to her side, wondering: "Miss, what do you want me to do?" Ye Xiuling asked, "did you hear that?" Ni Ye was stunned, but in a flash he understood what ye Xiuling was referring to and nodded his head and said, "I just heard that." Ye Xiuling said, "do you think he will die?" Ni ye ye pondered a little, shook his head and said, "I have never been to the place where the soul is sealed. I am not sure, but according to my understanding of Wutian, he will not wait to die." Ye Xiuling said, "that is to say, we can''t make a judgment without seeing his body?" Ni Ye nodded his head and said: "yes, if you change to someone else, you will definitely have to die in the place of sealing the soul, but there are too many possibilities in him." Ye Xiuling said, "well, you go to monitor the place where the soul is sealed, and don''t leave at all." Ni ye ye said: "OK, I''ll go right now, but you should be careful. Lei Zheng can''t make love. He may become angry, which is not good for you." Ye Xiuling said with a light smile: "don''t worry, I will deal with it carefully." Ni ye ye takes a deep look at her and offers a transmission altar. At this moment, Lang was laughing. "Xiuling, I have good news for you." A young man in purple came through the air and fell beside Ye Xiuling.The man was seven feet tall and dignified, with a modest smile on his face and no arrogance at all. However, Ni ye did not want to see him. He frowned and said, "Lei Zheng, why are you here again?" Lei is slightly a Leng, puzzled looking at him, asked: "brother Ni, can''t I come?" Ni Ye Ye is preparing to speak. But then. Ye Xiuling looked at him with a reassuring look and said with a smile, "you go first." Ni ye ye picked up his eyebrows, stepped on the altar, and quickly disappeared. Lei Zheng doubts: "Xiuling, where is brother Ni going "He''s going out to do something personal." Ye Xiuling took it lightly and asked with a smile, "elder martial brother Lei Zheng, what''s the good news you just said?" "Look at me. I almost forgot about it." Lei was rubbing his forehead and said, "you asked me to inquire about the whereabouts of Wutian? Just now I received the news that he actually broke into the land of sealed souls. Isn''t this for death? It seems that this man is not very good, a fool. " Ye Xiuling said with a smile, "really? Thank you very much "It''s just a piece of cake. It''s not worth mentioning." Lei Zheng said with a light smile. Suddenly, he was puzzled and said, "no, how can you hear this news? It''s not surprising at all." Ye Xiuling said: "elder martial brother Zhuyi has already sent a message to tell me, but I still want to thank elder martial brother Lei Zheng for his concern." Lei Zheng waved his hand and said: "it''s OK. By the way, I suddenly think that there are still some things to deal with. I''ll go first. I''ll come back to you for tea and chat when I''m free." Ye Xiuling said with a smile, "welcome anytime." Lei is turning around and breaking away. Just as he turns around, his face becomes gloomy and murmurs: "Zhu Yi, dare to rob a woman with me. I can''t spare you!" Ye Xiuling looked at Lei Zheng in the distance. Her mouth rose slightly, and she pursed her sarcasm. And no day. At the moment, his heart was burning. After entering the dividing line, the concentration of fog and its lethality skyrocketed several times. Wisps of fog continuously permeate through the surface of Luotian pagoda, and the nine layers of space in the tower are being quickly swallowed up. But at this time, he did not dare to go out. "Ah Just as he struggled, there was a sudden scream from below. Looking down, his face suddenly changed. Fog in the sky and earth in the unbridled drift, who are stuck on the people and fierce animals, have fallen to death! This moment. The first level is people''s panic and panic! Whoosh! The ancestor of the hall of Shura soared up into the sky and said in astonishment and anger, "Wu Tian, what happened in the end? Where does the fog come from? Not only can not be refined, but also can not be expelled, you quickly think of a way, or the end of the first layer will come! " Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "don''t panic. I''ll send you to the star world first." Now there is not a lot of fog. I can use my mind for the time being. He released his mind and covered the whole first layer. Then his mind moved. All living creatures were transferred to the star world, including the ancestor of the Shura hall. "Kill repent Buddha, help me arrange them." Wu Tian secretly explained a word, and immediately into the second layer. "No day, help us!" "These mists are so terrible that our companions have died hundreds of thousands!" Swarms of the netherworld bees, toward the sky around, pupil full of panic. Once again, send out the spirit of the sky. Follow. He went to the seventh floor again. The ten deacon elders of fengzong and the tens of thousands of perfect Tianzun disciples are also in great panic at the moment. "Wu Tian, what have you done? How could there be such fog? " "Are you in the land of souls now?" "You are too bold to enter this place. Don''t you want to die?" Ten deacon elders roared. Wu Tian glanced at them and said with no expression: "Whoever signs the slave contract with me, I will save them." "You think so." "I will not be your slave even if I die!" Now there are people who drink too much. "In that case, you will die here." Wu Tian indifferently left a word, then went to the eighth floor. "Come back!" "Can''t I sign yet?" "Don''t leave me behind!" "I don''t want to die!" As soon as Wu Tian left, tens of thousands of fengzong disciples were completely flustered and called out in despair. The eighth floor. Wu Tian scanned the whole hall and found that all the blood altars were also being eroded! Then he went to the ninth floor.In the void is also filled with wisps of fog, is constantly seeping towards the sea of blood. If it goes on like this, the spring of life will surely suffer! The situation is not optimistic! "What should I do?" Wu Tian is like an ant on a hot pot. Shua! Suddenly, there was a flash, and he fell on the seventh floor. "No day, I''ll sign with you." "It doesn''t matter if it''s not a slave contract." "As long as you keep your word." Tens of thousands of disciples knelt down and begged. After struggling for a moment, the ten deacon elders finally lowered their arrogant heads, put down their self-esteem and face, and knelt down to beg for heaven. Wu Tian pinches the seal with his hands, one by one, and steals out from his hands and merges into the sea of knowledge of these people. After more than ten interest. All people''s lives are under his control. And then they sent all of them to the astral world. So far, there is no living creature in Luotian God tower. But what about dozens of springs of life and transmission altars from different continents? These can''t be destroyed! "If the source of the crisis can be found, it is possible to find the source of the crisis "No, I don''t know where the source is. I don''t have time to find it." "Shi Yun and Liu Chi may have left, so they should leave the land of sealed souls first!" Wutian murmurs to himself, controls the luotian God tower, turns the road and returns. Soon. The stone tablet appears in the picture. See Shi Yun two people are not, he was overjoyed, control Luo Tian God tower, toward the outside plunder away! But just then! That stone tablet actually swings out a mysterious force, blocking Luo Tianshen tower in the dividing line! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 "How could that happen?" There is no great surprise in the heart of heaven. Is it possible to enter and not to go out of the land of sealed souls? Boom! He didn''t believe in evil, and drove Luo Tianshen tower to the front. But as a result, Luo Tianshen tower was shot out! No day is not reconciled, fight for the recovery of Luotian God tower, again hit and go. With a loud sound, Luotian pagoda was shot again, like a brilliant meteor, flying towards the depth. The heart without heaven also sinks into the abyss! He clenched his hands tightly and finally bit his teeth. He left Luotian pagoda and entered the fog alone! Suddenly. The fog came surging towards him, eating away at his soul. "Ah The intense pain, like a torrent, pounded every nerve in his body and made him scream. "Be quick!" He took a lunge and rushed to the outside, but to his despair, he was shot out by the mysterious force. Facts have proved that the land of sealed souls can only be entered but not out. "Damn it!" "Shiyun, Liuchi, if I can go out alive, I will not only kill you, but also destroy your ancestral clan!" With a roar, he turned and swept deep. Now. We can only find the source of the fog. I hope it''s not too late. But before he reached 100, his consciousness began to sink. The pain made him tired physically and mentally, and his eyelids were as heavy as lead. He took a healing medicine, and it didn''t work! Take out a drop of water of life again, take it still useless! Can only play to repair the body of the left and right, and can not erase those fog. Suddenly. A dark shadow swept past his eyes. "Someone?" No day is astonished, rise to chase. But after several billion miles, I didn''t see the shadow again. "Hallucinations have appeared. It seems that I am not far away from death." No day laughs bitterly. How can there be people in the land of sealed souls? This is the dead zone. However, on the way, he did encounter many skeletons, some of which were human beings and some fierce animals. They should have broken into the land of sealed souls and died in them. This also confirms that entering the land of sealed souls is tantamount to stepping on a dead end! Time goes by like this. Wutian''s speed is getting slower and slower. In the end, you can only use walking. Your consciousness can only be kept awake by biting your tongue. He walked aimlessly, looking for, even he did not know how far. Gradually. His legs couldn''t move. Every step is very difficult. Blood kept coming out of his mouth, his tongue was bitten, numb, and unable to keep him awake. Bang! Finally. He fell down, and his consciousness became weaker and weaker. "It''s going to die this time." Try not to murmur to yourself. Little guy, Han Tian, Shi Shi, ye Tian, di Tian, Tian Gang. Insect king, bird saint, violent ape, purple hamster, flying fox. Dragon, horse, beast, wheezing emperor, ox emperor, shadow, good and virtuous, LAN Miaomiao, beheading God, beheading demons, hands of gods, two legions, etc. Later, Zhang Ting, Sikong Yanran, Jiang mengqiu, AI Qingyou, you Hanyun, Xian Ruoling, Huangfu Mingzhu, Nie Qiuyu Finally, what appears in his mind is the source of all evil, grandfather, and the woman he yearns for day and night, Chu Yiyan. "Everybody, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to the end..." "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I can''t fulfill your long cherished wish..." "The source of all evils, you must live well and never be assimilated..." "Zhang Ting, pearl, Yan Ran, Qing you, I''m negative in this life, I''m making compensation in the next life..." "You should concentrate on Cultivation in the star world, and when you step into the great circle of Hengyu, I believe that you will be able to walk out of the land of sealed souls..." He muttered to himself, his voice getting weaker and weaker. The eyes finally couldn''t hold on and closed slowly. Consciousness also gradually into a deep darkness He was lying on the ground quietly, his life fluctuation was very small, his heart beat gradually disappeared, he looked lonely and helpless, and looked very sad But just as soon as his heart stopped. Inside the sea, a magic talisman suddenly shines. It''s the alchemy! The supernatural talisman works independently, and it absorbs the fog in the sea of knowledge without heaven, and then turns into a pure energy, which is injected into the soul of heaven free.An incredible scene appeared! Wu Tian that incomplete soul, actually began to repair! Bang bang bang! The disappearance of the heart beat again with rhythm. The fluctuation of life is gradually becoming stronger and stronger, just like a candle, more and more bright. But there is no sign of awakening. One day. Two days. Three days. Until the fifth day, his soul was restored. Star world. The little guy and others are in a hurry. These five days, they have been giving voice to Wu Tian, but like a stone sinking into the sea, there is no response at all. However, they dare not go out of the heaven by force. The point is, it''s easy to get out, but hard to get in. Without full assurance, they are absolutely afraid to leave the astral world easily. At the same time. After five days of searching, they did not find the fengzong elder, and the two elders became more and more uneasy. Is it true that big brother has suffered a lot? But they can''t believe this terrible fact. Therefore, they with a nervous heart, garrison at the entrance of Blood Soul Valley, waiting for fengzong elder to appear. After investigation, Zheng fan finally finds out the whereabouts of Ye Xiuling and Ni ye ye. But in the face of the powerful Shenzong, ye Xiuling lived in seclusion and never left Shenzong, leaving him helpless. The same is true of Ni ye ye. After returning from the land of sealed souls, he never appeared in front of people, which made Zheng fan very angry, but he did not give up and was always looking for opportunities. Another five days passed. In addition to the previous five days, Wu Tian has been in the land of sealing souls for ten days. He was considered dead, whether it was the fengzong or the extinct mountains. But on this day. Wu Tian Long closed eyes, suddenly opened. At first, I was confused. But when he found that he was not in hell, nor in heaven, but also in the land of sealed souls, he could not help but be ecstatic! That is to say, he is not dead! But why didn''t you die? He quickly sank his mind into the sea of knowledge, and suddenly became suspicious. How can the art of soul refining melt the fog? He was really shocked. He had experienced the horror of the fog himself. He could only use four words to describe it. It was terrible! However. The art of soul refining can not only refine, but also transform the fog into energy, and also absorb it? What an incredible thing! Suddenly. He also found that not only the soul was completely restored, but also the soul power was significantly improved! Is it true that the fog is an unknown energy? The soul can absorb, is not the soul power? He rose to his feet and looked at the fog around him. Ten days ago, he was tired and full of energy! Just observing for a moment, he found that the fog was strange. It was neither soul power nor divine power. It was a substance that he had never seen before. He could not be sure what it was? Buzz! The sky kept ringing and pulled him out of his meditation. Take out the order of celestial phenomena and sink into it. "What are you doing, brother?" "No day, answer me quickly." "Are you dead or not, just say something?" "Asshole, don''t you know frog is worried about you? Come back His words were filled with worry, anxiety and anxiety. There is a warm feeling in the heart of no heaven. "I''m all right. Let''s go to the gate." The next moment. The voice of the heaven is empty in the temple, and it does not disperse for a long time. "Nothing?" "Why don''t you respond to it?" "This son of a bitch, it''s not a worry." "Handsome Ben, I really regret having given him this brother." Everyone swearing and swearing toward the small wooden building, but their faces are covered with happy smiles. Crazy old man and shadow shake their heads and laugh. They are also ready to enter the small wooden building, but a pulling force suddenly covers them. The next moment, they appear beside Wu Tian. When the fog came, they screamed. "Wu Tian, what do you do?" The mad old man said in surprise. "Childe, have you been robbed?" The shadow looked at him suspiciously. "Take the house?" No day slightly a Leng, a wry smile on his face, way: "you run the art of soul refining." Listen to your speech. Although they did not know why, they were still in the trust of Wutian, so they did as they did.Eh! Now. There was a suspicion in their eyes. Wu Tian said with a smile, "how do you feel?" "The art of soul refining can refine these blood fog!" "Not only that, but also can absorb and enhance the strength of soul power!" The shadow was stunned and both felt incredible. Wu Tiandao: "ten days ago, I was almost killed by these mists. But after I was in a coma, the magic talisman operated independently and saved my life. I also studied it. The fog is a kind of material that has never been seen before. If you want to find out, you can only find the source." "Where is the source?" asked the shadow Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I want to know, ten days ago, I won''t be like a headless fly flying here and there." The crazy old man thought for a while and said, "let''s look for it separately." Wu Tian Dao: "you go to Luotian God tower first and help me refine all the fog inside. These fog are more terrible than stubborn diseases. If you don''t refine them, they will always exist." The shadow said, "you can go by yourself." Wu Tian Dao: "as soon as I go in, Luo Tianshen tower will be exposed, and the fog will continue to permeate, and the refining will not be finished." "All right." The shadow nodded. "I''ll take you to the ninth and eighth floors first. When the refining is finished, I''ll inform me, and I''ll take you to the other floors." Wu Tian waves his hand to send the shadow to the ninth floor and the crazy old man to the eighth floor. "Grandfather, you saved my life again. It''s my blessing to be adopted by you and be your grandson." Wu Tian murmured, glanced around his eyes and swept towards the deep. The art of purgatory comes from chaos purgatory. Chaos purgatory is created by grandfather himself. All the treasures in it are grandfather''s. So this time, thanks to my grandfather, I survived. When he recalled the happy time with his grandfather, there was a dark shadow passing by! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 This time. No naive, really capture! I didn''t expect that there were other creatures in the land of sealed souls! "Shua!" He suppressed the thought of missing his grandfather, launched the nine steps of Shura and pursued him. But just like ten days ago, when we chased tens of billions of miles, we didn''t see the dark shadow, just like the evaporation of the world. What is it? People? Or other living species? Wu Tian stopped and scanned the front, and found that unconsciously, before coming to a valley. The silent atmosphere and the dark earth make the valley in front of you more strange and hairy! Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled, and finally he lifted his feet toward the valley. "Boom Just got to the entrance! A dark shadow suddenly jumped out of the valley, and then Wu Tian felt a pain in his chest, and immediately a mouthful of hot blood spurted out. His body was like a meteorite and ran into a hundred Zhang low mountain behind him! With a roar, the low mountain was razed to the ground on the spot, and the dust and smoke billowed. "Who is it?" No day drink, jump up, body and mind into a state of high alert. Looking through the dust and smoke, looking towards the valley, there is no shadow of the shadow, as if it has never appeared. There is no heart in heaven. The enemy is in the dark, he is in the light. And the opposite side came and went without a trace. The situation was very unfavorable to him. The key is that he has not yet figured out what the shadow is. If we can change our position, it should be easy to deal with. For example, he hid in the dark, let the shadow come out of the water and stand in the light. But how can we change our position? Yes! Luo Tianshen Tower! Now there is no life in Luotian pagoda. It doesn''t matter how much fog permeates. As for the ninth and eighth floors, there are shadows and crazy old people, but there is no big problem. However, the sneak attack before the black shadow just caused him heavy damage, which showed that the strength of the shadow was not much different from that of him. If you hide in the luotian God tower now and don''t show up all the time, maybe the shadow will show up on its own initiative. Think of it. His whole body momentum erupted, a hundred million miles around the earth was smashed, the valley in front of him was also razed to the ground, thick smoke rolling over all sides! With the help of smoke, he entered the luotian pagoda. If you change to another place, the smoke can''t cover it up. Because the sight is covered by smoke, you can also use your mind. But in this place, the mind will be engulfed by fog and can only be seen with the eyes, so once the sight is covered, it is equivalent to a blind man who can''t see anything. Wu Tian''s move is to confuse the public and make the shadow do not know where he went. After entering Luotian pagoda, he waved his hand, and four pictures appeared in front of him. Then, he closely monitored the four directions, Southeast and northwest. "Young master, how can the fog seep in again?" "Wu Tian, what are you doing?" Crazy old and shadow summoned one after another. Wu Tian gave two people a brief account of the details. Listen. They also felt extremely incredible. The reason why they can survive in the land of sealing souls is because they have the art of soul refining. Can we say that the other side also controls some kind of soul secret art? Or is the other person not human at all? However, no matter what the other party is, it is certainly not a simple role to live in the land of sealed souls. They did not spare no effort to refine the eighth and ninth layers of fog, only to avoid the distraction of the sky and concentrate on dealing with the mysterious shadow. One hour. Three hours. Five hours. After waiting for five times, the shadow finally appeared in the picture. Wu Tian Yan Zhu Zi stares and discovers that the shadow is actually a person! The man stood not far from the pagoda of the God of Luotian and looked around him as if he were looking for something. He could be seven feet tall. He was dressed in a dark robe, wrapped tightly around his body. He had a black cloak on his head, which covered his real face and was full of mystery. "Why not?" The black robed man glanced for a moment, muttered in doubt, and then turned and swept towards the depths. Wu Tian Mou light flickers, control Luo Tian Shen tower, quietly follow up. If this person can survive in the land of sealing the soul, he must have something valuable. However, he didn''t care much about the so-called treasure. He just wanted to find out why this person was in the place where the soul was sealed? Along the way, the number of skeletons is less and less. However, people and fierce beasts who can come to such a deep place must have great strength. They were the overlords of the nine immortals continent.About half an hour later. In the picture, there is a very incredible scene. Wu Tian Yan Zhu almost stares out. There is an old castle in front of me! No mistake. It''s really an old castle! The castle is not big. It covers an area of about 100 Zhang. It can be up to 50 Zhang high. The whole body is dark and has a cold luster. It is looming in the fog and looks very strange. The destination of the black robed man was the castle. In addition, the atmosphere of the black castle is weird. Boom! The black robed man went to the castle and pushed it with a big hand. With a loud noise, the gate opened slowly, and then the black robed man strode in. Wutian also controls Luo Tianshen tower and sneaks into the castle! Enter the picture is a spacious hall, very dark, there is nothing, very simple! But there are still three people in front of the hall! One of them was an old woman in black. Her face was yellow and thin, her eyes were deeply sunken, and her eyes were emitting a continuous green light, which was like a ghost temple. The other two men, a middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man, stood on the left and right sides of the old woman in black, looking respectful. But compared with the old woman in black, they are still normal. The middle-aged man has a strong body and a divine eye. The middle-aged woman still has charm and bright eyes. She wears a long black dress and skirt. After closing the door, the man in black went to the old woman in black, knelt down on his knees, took off the black cloak on his head, and said respectfully, "see your master." This is a young man, in his twenties and twenties, but his eyes, like an old woman in black, radiate green light. The middle-aged man looked at the young man in black and asked, "third younger martial brother, how is the situation outside? Did anyone break in? " The young man in black nodded: "yes, he is a masked man. He is not afraid of the fog. Originally, I wanted to find a chance to kill him, but his strength is not much different from mine. I failed." "Not afraid of the fog?" The middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with wonder. The eyes of the old woman in black also shine brightly. "Where is he now?" asked the middle-aged man The young man in black shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He disappeared suddenly. I have also looked for it. Unfortunately, I didn''t find it. The disciple didn''t do a good job. Please punish him." Now. The middle-aged woman bowed and said, "master, I would like to go with the third younger martial brother to kill the man. Please give me your permission." The old woman in black looks at the young man with black robe, and her eyes twinkle with astonishing cold light. See. The middle-aged man in the heart of a Lin, bowing: "master, please be merciful." The body of the black robed youth was shaking, and his face was full of panic. The old woman in Black said, "come here." His voice was hoarse, with a piercing chill. The young man in Black got up and went to the old woman in black. Bang! The old woman in black immediately slapped the young man in black with a bright red palm print on his left face, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. The old woman in Black said, "do you know why I beat you?" The young man in black bowed and said, "please show me." The old woman in Black said, "because you brought him here." "He?" "What do you mean?" The three young men in black don''t understand. The old woman in black looked up at the void ahead and said coldly, "you have been hiding in the dark for so long. Is it time to come out?" "Yes?" Three people follow to see, in the heart is extremely suspicious. Shua! Three interest past. A figure fell in the castle, into the sight of several people. "It''s you!" The young man in black exclaimed. The middle-aged man asked, "third younger martial brother, is that the man you are talking about?" The black robed youth nodded and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "how can you be here? Are you following me "Isn''t it a stated fact?" Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "how are you going to settle my account when you attack me secretly?" The pupil of the young man in black shrinks. The middle-aged woman said: "the third younger martial brother, he is just Xiaocheng Hengyu. With us, don''t be afraid." There is no doubt that you dare to die in the middle age Words down! He blows to the sky with a fist, and the terrifying vigorous wind forces Wu Tian to retreat again and again. With a flash of cold light and a wave of his hand, Wu Tian''s crazy old man appeared out of thin air. He hit the middle-aged man with all his strength!Deng!!! Each of them stepped back three steps, and their faces turned pale. At the same time. A strong air wave, with two people as the center, rushes around! At this time, the old woman in black brushed her big sleeve, and the air wave was instantly annihilated and disappeared. See. The pupil of Wu Tian and mad old man contracted. The crazy old man protected Wu Tian behind him and said in a low voice, "be careful, this man is perfect and eternal." Wu Tian nodded, glanced at the four people and said curiously: "one perfect Hengyu, two Dacheng Hengyu and one Xiaocheng Hengyu, put them outside, you are all Xiaoxiong level existence. If you enter a super clan, the future is bright. But you hide here. I''m really curious. What''s your purpose? What attracts you to the land of sealed souls In the face of Wutian''s pressing questions, the three middle-aged men looked a little flustered, but when the old woman in black glanced at them, they were immediately covered up. But this anomaly, Wu Tian is clearly caught, more suspicious in the heart. "Boom Suddenly. The old woman in black approached the crazy old woman and patted her abdomen. At the same time. Perfect Hengyu''s pressure roars out and imprisons the whole audience! "Sonorous!" In the crazy old eyes, the cold light surges, and the soul power emerges. A soul fighting sword is born in an instant. It carries the terrifying edge and kills the old woman in black! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 Fourth order Hengyu forbidden teacher! Three middle-aged men were shocked. The old woman in black was gloomy. Dang! The sword of the soul battle was cut on the hand of the old woman in black, and a terrible wave suddenly blew out, and the castle was destroyed in an instant! The sword fell apart and the old woman in black was cut off. Crazy old body crazy shock, roll up no day violent retreat! "If you want to go, there is no door!" The old woman in black roared, and the broken handbrake was repaired, and then went after her. "No day, you try to stay away." Crazy old admonished a, soul force surge, take the initiative to meet up, kill inseparable. Boom! Bang! For a moment. The place was crumbling and smog like the end of the day. Whoosh!!! At the same time. The three middle-aged men went around the battlefield and plundered towards the sky, killing themselves. "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" As soon as the light of Wu Tianmu is cold, he enters the eighth layer of Luotian God tower, absorbs the fog from refining and chemical penetration, and controls the tower at the same time, and bumps into the three people. Although there was no recovery, it was the four robberies of Hengyu. Bang bang bang! The three were hit on the head one after another. However, there was no killer, just smashed the three people''s heads and spirits. There is no interest. Three middle-aged men fell to the ground, unconscious! Shua! Wu Tian walks out of the luotian God tower, reaches into the air with his big hands, and forcibly holds the three men to their feet, and steps on the abdomen of the black robed youth. Immediately. He looked up at the old woman in black and said coldly, "if you don''t stop, don''t blame my merciless men!" "What?" "How could it be?" "How could the three of them be captured alive so quickly?" When the old woman in black saw the three people at the foot of Wutian, she suddenly changed color and was full of disbelief. "It''s the price of belittling him." Crazy old sneer, did not continue to entangle, step back to Wu Tian side. The old woman in black raised her eyebrows and fell on the opposite side of Wu Tian. She said in a deep voice, "what do you want?" Wu Tian Dao: "I want to know why you are in the land of sealed souls? And why not fear the fog? " The old woman in Black said, "I said, you will let them go?" Wu Tian nods, light way: "premise is, what you say is true." The old woman in black pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I will tell you that we are not afraid of the fog, because we have mastered a secret skill of soul." Wu Tian and crazy old people look at each other, it''s true. Wu Tian asked, "so you are all forbidden teachers?" The old woman in black nodded her head and said, "yes, I am a third-order Hengyu forbidden teacher. I am also the first-order Hengyu forbidden teacher. As for why we are in the land of sealing souls, it is because we are pursued by enemies, and we have to stay here." Wu Tiandao: "can force you into such enemies, is not the nine super clan door?" The old woman in Black said, "yes, my enemy is Shenzong. To tell you the truth, I was once the second elder of Shenzong." Wu Tian is astonished, did not think that this person''s background should be so big? Crazy old way: "no day, she didn''t tell the truth." "You are no sky?" The old woman in black looks at the sky in surprise. "Do you know me?" Wu Tian frowns. The old woman in Black said, "although I have always been in the place of sealing the soul, I still have many friends outside. When you make a big fuss about fengzong, they have already sent a message to tell me, so I''m really curious about you." Wu Tian showed his original look, turned his head and looked at the crazy old man, wondering, "why did you say she didn''t tell the truth?" Crazy old man said: "you think, if they master and apprentice four people, really just to avoid the pursuit of Shenzong, they don''t need to enter the land of sealing souls. With their strength, if they go to other sects, it will be too late for others to welcome them." "It makes sense." Wu Tian nods. The old woman in Black said, "it''s not like this. Our biggest purpose in entering the place of sealing souls is to refine the fog here and enhance the strength of soul power." "Is that really it?" Looking at her without any doubt. "I swear." The old woman in black vowed that she didn''t have the appearance of cheating at all. Wu Tianmu looked at her and whispered: "do you have any other basis?" "I have no basis at all. I was just blackmailing her," he said with a smile Wu Tian Chuan Yin said: "you are really crafty, but you still can''t believe it. After repairing the soul of the black robed youth, you will forcibly read his memory.""Good." The old man said. Wu Tian raised his feet and kicked the three middle-aged men to the old woman in black. He arched his hands and said with a smile: "I have offended many times before. I hope I can forgive you more." "If you don''t fight or you don''t know each other, I''m lucky to meet you as a friend." The old woman in Black said with a smile. She was kind and kind. Then she bent down and took out three pieces of tianhuncao leaves and gave them to the three middle-aged men. "Immortal medicine!" In the eyes of the mad old man burst out the essence. Wu Tian also has some heart, secret way: "hands on!" Shua! A flash of crazy old man fell in front of the old woman in black, grabbed the young man in black, and instantly returned to Wu Tian''s side. "Wu Tian, what do you do?" said the old woman in black "No day light way:" before just your one-sided words, still can''t convince people. " The old woman in Black said in a deep voice, "do you want to read his memory?" Wu Tiandao: "reading memory can make everyone be frank with each other, won''t you object?" The old woman in Black said with a smile: "since this is the case, I certainly won''t object to it." The crazy old man raised his arm, five fingers together, and chopped at the back of the black robed youth''s head, making the black robed youth fall into a deep coma. Then Wu Tian waves his hand and sends the crazy old and the black robed youth into the star world. The premise of soul searching is to release the mind. But the fog here can eat away the mind, so you have to go to the stars. The old woman in Black got up, looked up at Wu Tian, and said with a smile, "if I start now, your chances of survival are only one tenth. But if I don''t do this, it is enough to represent my sincerity." It''s not childish to believe me The old woman in Black said: "so vigilant, no wonder you can stir up fengzong. However, young man, I advise you that it is good to be vigilant all the time, but if you are too vigilant, it will offend people and it is difficult to make friends." Wu Tian sneered and laughed. "No day, it''s OK." The voice of a mad old man sounded in his mind. After the crazy old man came out, he threw the young man in black at the feet of the old woman in black, still unconscious. "How about it?" Wu Tian asked Crazy old way: "indeed, as she said, to enter the land of sealing souls is to avoid the pursuit of Shenzong on the one hand, and to enhance the soul power on the other hand." The old woman in black followed: "did you believe it?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "yes, I have to apologize to you again. I''m sorry." The old woman in Black said, "it''s OK. If it was me, I would do the same. By the way, why did you come to seal the land of souls?" Wu Tian sighed: "like you, we are forced to be helpless, but we have more forces to pursue us than you, including fengzong, Xingzong and extinct mountains." "Did you offend the extinct mountains?" the old woman in Black said "I''m very polite. They are unreasonable and helpless." Wu Tian shrugged his shoulders and asked, "is there anyone else in the land of sealing souls?" The old woman in black shook her head and said, "it has been nearly 20000 years since we entered the land of sealing souls. Apart from a skeleton, we have never seen any other living creature." "When are you going to go out?" Wu Tian asked The old woman in Black said, "if you can''t get out, do you see the stone tablet engraved with the words" land of sealing souls " Wu Tian nods. The old woman in Black said, "that stone tablet has a terrible power. If we go out, we will be stopped by it. In other words, we can only enter but not get out of the place where the soul is sealed." Wu Tian Dao: "I already know these, is there no other exit?" "I haven''t found it yet, but maybe I haven''t, but I haven''t planned to go out for the time being. Let''s talk about it later. If you''re in a hurry, you can try to look for it in the south, because it''s only in the south. We haven''t had time to find it." The old woman in Black said with a faint smile. "Thank you very much. I''ll see you later." Wu Tian arched his hand and sent the crazy old man to the eighth floor of Luotian God tower to continue refining the fog, while he flew to the south. Seeing Wu Tian go away, the dark old woman''s eyes twinkled, rolled up the three middle-aged men and plundered to the opposite north. "Crazy old man, are they hunted by the God clan?" No one asked. As the second elder of Shenzong, the old woman in black was chased by Shenzong for some important reason. "The old woman in black took advantage of her position to enrich her purse and take away a lot of treasures. Finally, she was discovered by the elder Shenzong, who also mastered the power of time. She thought she was not an opponent, so she took three disciples to escape from Shenzong first." Wu Tiandao: "in this way, there should be someone around Shenzong to inform her in advance." "Yes, the messenger is still a disciple of the great elder of Shenzong.His name is Zhu Yi, and his disciple Lei Zheng, also known as Shenzong Shuangxiong. Both talent and potential are terrible. In the past, he and the old woman in black worked in collusion and got many benefits. However, because of his careful thinking and meticulous work, until now, the matter has not been exposed Crazy old explanation. "Zhu Yi, Lei Zheng." Wu Tian keeps these two names in mind. Shenzong is the first sect in the nine immortals land. Those who are qualified to enter Shenzong must be outstanding people, and everyone is Tianjiao. Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi have the ability to conquer all the heroes and become two great masters. They must be extraordinary. They really want to see and see. "Son of heaven, the frog is going to take a robbery. What do you want him to do?" All of a sudden, the little guy complained. Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry, I will leave the place of sealing the soul after I confirm it clearly." "Do you have a way to leave?" The little guy was surprised. Wu Tian laughs: "did you forget the space-time mirror?" "Yes, there is a space-time mirror?" "What do you want to confirm?" he asked? How long will it take? " "Soon." Wu Tian answered, then turned back to the original road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 A moment later. Wu Tian returns to the place where he met with the two elders of Shenzong. He looks around, and his eyebrows are twisted. He came back to make sure the four were still there. If so, the four masters and apprentices will be fine. If not, there must be a ghost in their hearts. But from the previous separation to now, there is no hundred interest, that is to say, he left with his front foot, and the four people left with his back foot. In such a hurry, no one would believe it. But what''s wrong with it? Where are the four now? There is no explanation without a hundred thoughts. Crazy old man also read the memory of black robed youth, but he didn''t find anything wrong. "Wu Tian, the crazy old man shook his head and said," no way. I have read the memory of the black robed youth very carefully. There is absolutely no other secret. I think it is your paranoia that is causing trouble. " Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "no, I have a very real feeling that things are not as simple as they seem." "Son of heaven, are you sure? Don''t waste frog''s time, will you The little guy started to urge again. Although it is only ten days since Wu Tian entered the land of sealing souls, a thousand years have passed since the wooden building was built. In other words, the little guy wasted a thousand years. As a result, it was rather unhappy. Wu Tian waves his hand to offer a transmission altar. The fog suddenly surged, and the altar of transmission decayed quickly and could not be revived at all. "It seems that only space-time mirrors can be used." Wu Tian whispered, "you go to Li Tian and ask him to send you out to cross the robbery. But after the robbery, you will come back in the early morning of the next day. You are not allowed to run around or make trouble." Because the space-time mirror can only be used once a day. Also because the astral world is an independent world, the teleportation altar cannot transmit people into it. So. Now the little guy''s out. He won''t be back until after midnight. "Aren''t you going out?" the little guy asked Wu Tian Dao: "I want to find the two elders of Shenzong." "Don''t worry. Frog will be honest." The little guy answered and immediately went to find Li Tian. Although the little guy agreed very simply, Wu Tian was still very worried, and secretly explained Li Tian a few words. Li Tian is calm and calm. With him, I believe there will be no trouble. Space time mirror is also worthy of the world''s treasure, easily left the land of sealed soul. As for where they went, Li Tian and the little guy didn''t tell Wu Tian. Wu Tian didn''t care much about it, as long as he didn''t find something for him. Wu Tian looked at the crazy old man and asked, "what direction do you think they will go to "Generally speaking, it should be in the opposite direction," he said Wu Tian Dao: "then go to the North First, not to the West." Whoosh! With a flick of his sleeve, he rolled up the sky and galloped to the north. It is difficult to find the traces of the four masters and disciples. Now, there is no other way. Half an hour later. The shadow finally refined the fog on the ninth floor, and then left Luotian pagoda to search with them. At the same time. Over the edge of the extinct mountains, clouds of blood, thunder and lightning! A black castle across the sky, exuding an ancient flavor. It''s the little guy who''s taking the robbery. Half an hour has passed, and the Apocalypse has come to an end. There are five left. But it is already black and blue, life hanging on the line! Bang! With a loud noise, a bloody arrow carrying the power of extermination rushed to the little guy. Now. The little guy was lying in a bottomless pit, gasping for breath, looking at the bloody arrows falling from the sky. His blood stained golden eyes were full of chagrin. When it leaves the astral world, it forgets a very important thing. That is the water of life! Hengyu Shenjie is powerful, only enough Hengyu Shenyao, or the water of life, can cross safely. But it was about to step into Dacheng Hengyu. It was so excited that it didn''t think of it before leaving. Even now, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dying out! Far away. Li Tian, standing in the sky, saw that the little guy didn''t get up and frowned slightly. Suddenly. When he turned his hand, a jade bottle appeared and said to the little guy, "I still have some water for life here. Take it quickly." "You bastard, why didn''t you bring it out earlier?" As soon as the little guy heard the water of life, he was as excited as a chicken.Whoosh! With a roar, it burst out of the pit. But just as soon as he burst out of the huge pit, the bloody arrow burst on it. "Your uncle The little guy roared and was bombarded again. Looking at this scene, Li Tian''s heart almost jumped out, that shameless little bastard, should not be so destroyed? Obviously not. "Whoosh!" Accompanied by a sound of breaking the air, the little guy swept out of the pit and fell in front of Li Tian like lightning. He grabbed the jade bottle in Li Tian''s hand, and looked up to drink like a drink. "You take it easy. I have so much in all." Li Tian looks in the eyes, is the pain in the heart. "Miser, when you come back to the star world, frog asked the little emperor to give you a big bottle." The little guy turned pale and threw the jade bottle to Li Tianhou, and then turned and swept away towards the distance. "Empty?" Li Tian shakes the jade bottle, then he is frozen and his heart is bleeding. Before. Wu Tian gave him 5000 drops of water for life. He kept it as a treasure. He only took it when he attacked the first and the little ones. But the two times added up, it also consumed more than 500 drops, leaving more than 4000 drops. But I didn''t expect to be swept away by the little guy. There are more than 4000 drops of water of life, which disappeared in an instant. Are you mistaken? Do you think this is water? Now Li Tian really wants to cry without tears. Other people don''t know little guy. He doesn''t know? Why take out all the water of life? He would like to slap himself in the face. Sorry! My intestines are blue. Qiang!!! The last few disasters came one after another. After the little guy took the water of life, he was also majestic, and directly swallowed several bloody arrows into his stomach. "Cool, what else? Come again. " It is not enough to shout at the black castle, crazy. But the castle disappeared, and the robber cloud quickly retreated. "No fun." The little guy shrunken his mouth and fell in front of Li Tian. He said with a smile: "it seems that I have taken too much. The life energy in my body is almost out of control." Li Tian spat out blood on the spot and roared, "can you speak? Can you worry about other people''s feelings? " "Er!" The little guy was stunned. Then he put his paw on Li Tian''s shoulder and said with a sly smile, "don''t be so stingy. It''s just a few thousand drops of water of life. Don''t take it to heart Hiccups. " Speaking of this. He belched and vomited all the energy of life. Li Tian was so angry that he said, "if you say you are left with the last few miraculous robberies, can you take all the 4000 drops? You don''t know how important the water of life is? " "Burp." The little guy burps again and spits out a piece of life energy. Even he is a little embarrassed. He covers his mouth with his paw and smiles at Li Tianxian. "Don''t do this, little plum. Frog will take you to rob the rich and help the poor now. All the treasures that have been robbed belong to you. Don''t give me a cent. It''s a total deal!" The little guy seduced. "Rob the rich and help the poor?" Li Tian slightly a Leng, strange looking at the little guy, suddenly angry again: "who do you call small plum, have the kind to call again?" "It''s just a title. You can ignore it directly. What you want to think about now is to rob the rich and help the poor, understand?" The little guy rubbed his fingers and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Li Tian with a dirty face. The thief laughed. Li Tianmu showed a trace of disdain, and said, "robbery is robbery, but it should be said to rob the rich and help the poor. Can you not be so shameless?" The little guy put his paws and said, "it doesn''t matter. What matters is, do you want to go?" Li Tian shakes his head and says, "no, no one has ever explained. You are not allowed to make trouble." "The treasure house of Xingzong has a lot of treasures. Are you sure you don''t want to go?" the little guy urged "What? Do you still want to go to Xingzong? " Li Tian looks at it in shock. "Of course, how dare you come to provoke the son of God and not let them pay a price?" The little guy sneered, and the cold light twinkled in his golden eyes. Li Tian shook his head and said, "that''s even worse. We''re trapped in a place where we can''t come to save us. In case something happens, we''ll burp our farts? I don''t do that. " "I''m afraid of it. There is frog in here. As long as we are careful and quick, no accident will happen. What''s more, there are still five or six hours before dawn. Are we going to work here and wait? Little plum, frog lord or that sentence, to go, the looted treasure, all belong to you. If you don''t go, you won''t get anything. Think about it yourself. "When the little guy finished, he held his chest with his paws and looked out into the depths of the extinct mountains, his eyes shining. Li Tian also lowered his head and fell into meditation. To be honest. He was very interested in looting the treasure house of Xingzong. As the second sect of the nine immortals, Xingzong has a lot of treasure. However, it is also because of the powerful criminal division that it is difficult for him to decide. "Little plum, don''t think about coming back next time. If there is a next time, the treasures looted must be wiped out by the dead crow. You can''t get anything, so you only have one chance. You should consider it clearly." The little guy continues to encourage and seduce. Li Tianxin has a strong heart. What the little guy said was reasonable. He naturally knew that if he was on the spot, even if he made efforts, he would only have to stare at him. The bird Saint would never give him a cent. Weighing again and again, Li Tian finally couldn''t stand the temptation of the little guy. He bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, let''s go to Xingzong!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 "It''s time to say yes." The little guy was smiling. "Although I agree to go there, we must first investigate the criminal case and make sure that we can get out safely before we can sneak into it." Li Tiandao. "yes, you has the final say." The little guy waved his paw, and then he swept towards the extinct mountains. "Where are you going?" Li Tian frowned. "Go and collect some interest." The little guy laughed, but there was a piercing chill in the laughter. "Interest?" Li Tianleng Leng Leng, then suddenly realize, but also helpless straight shake his head. Now he finally understood why no day would tell him again and again that he must take good care of the little guy. If we don''t restrain the evil king, we don''t know what will be done. Compared with the little guy, the swallow God Python is really much more kind. "Little plum, open the transmission altar." At this time, the little guy said. "Asshole, they said don''t call me little plum." Li Tian roared and asked, "where are you going?" "You don''t know. You can do it yourself." The little guy answered, and his body rose in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a giant with the same height as the sky, and the whole body was full of divine light, and the power of the supreme beast was like a raging wave! Boom! Its big golden feet suddenly lifted up and stepped into the extinct mountains. The stone tablet on the edge was smashed on the spot with a click. "Boom!" "Click!" It''s a place where countless animals are trampled to death! "No matter who you are, no matter what kind of you are, get out of the extinct mountains for the emperor at once!" The cheetah with one head and two heads rushed out of a deep mountain, full of ferocity! It is now the emperor of the area, taking over the Panther''s position. As early as the little guy''s robbery, it had noticed the little guy, but when he saw that the little guy didn''t enter the extinct mountain range, he didn''t ask. But I didn''t expect that after the robbery, the little guy would go straight into the extinct mountains. "Ten days ago, the man you bullied was frog''s favorite. Originally, he didn''t want to ask about it, but when he died, he was so pitiful that he really couldn''t bear to take revenge on him." Little guy''s face is not red, breathless said. "Pet?" "Poor?" Li Tian was stunned. The two headed cheetah asked, "are you talking about the man without heaven?" "Yes, he is." The little guy nodded his head, and his voice was like a great bell, shaking hundreds of millions of miles. "Are you sure that Wutian is your favorite?" said the two headed cheetah The little guy said with a proud smile, "that can still be fake. Do you admire frog Lord''s eyes and find such a capable person to pet? Have you taken frog as an idol now Double headed cheetahs roll their eyes, how can there be such narcissism in the world Frog? But is it really a frog? Why have you never seen this species? What''s the emperor''s prestige that swings from it? Two headed cheetahs are extremely confused. Li Tian eyebrows a pick, drink a way: "little fellow, don''t talk nonsense any more." "You''re just as annoying as the son of heaven." The little guy glared at Li Tian fiercely, opened his mouth wide and said, "swallow!" Sobbing Boom Roar Suddenly. There''s a lot of wind here. The towering mountains rose from the ground, and some fierce beasts sprang into the air uncontrollably, turning into a torrent and flying towards the little guy''s wide mouth. There are two headed cheetahs among them! Now. It crazy struggle, roar repeatedly, can not help, straight into the wide mouth, no stagnation, become a little guy''s food. "I wish I had such a good stomach." Li Tian shakes his head and turns to offer a transmission altar, but without recovery, he stands on it first. Time goes by. The edge of the extinct mountain range quickly turned into a bare land, leaving no grass. And it''s spreading rapidly towards the ninth district. The fierce animals and birds swallowed by the little ones can no longer be counted by numbers. Until the ninth district was swallowed up, the little guy suddenly turned into a slap in the face, spread out extremely fast, and a few flashes fell on Li Tian''s shoulder. Without waiting for the order of the little guy, Li Tian immediately opened the transmission altar. "BoomA terrible threat came. Following a middle-aged man appeared above the edge. It was the emperor who calculated the sky. "Little golden beast!" At the sight of the little guy, his eyes burst out with bright light. The little guy sneered: "swallow up the two areas of the extinct mountains, just the interest. Wait. Frog will revenge for the son of God. One day, the extinct mountain will become a dead land!" The middle-aged man''s whole body suddenly vacated the essence like murderous spirit. But just as he was ready to make a move, the blood of the altar was released, and the little guy and Li Tian suddenly disappeared, and the altar exploded. The middle-aged man clenched his hands tightly and muttered, "listen, Wu Tian is dead, but what kind of golden beast is it? Why is it that even I feel frightened by the majesty it exudes? " ¡­¡­ Blood Soul Valley! Fengzong''s two elders, three elders, four elders and five elders were still crouching in front of the entrance of Blood Soul Valley. Until now, they haven''t seen big brother. They are almost desperate. The hatred of the heaven is also more and more intense! Suddenly. Over their heads, two figures appeared out of thin air. It''s little guy and Li Tian. "Why, someone?" Li Tian felt the breath of two elders and four people at the first time. The little guy looked down and said, "one disabled man, three perfect Hengyu, and then they met with a stubble. No, they seem to be the people who have been granted ancestry?" Li Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s really fengzong''s clothes. It''s really a narrow enemy''s road." When Wu Tian made a big fuss about the closure of the clan, Li Tian and the little guy were both in seclusion. Later, they only heard of the names of several elders of fengzong, but did not see any real person. Therefore, they have not recognized them now. Two people talk, also did not deliberately lower the voice. The four elders of fengzong also heard clearly. Hearing the word "waste man", the two elders got angry without any suspense. Huoran got up, looked up at the two little guys, and said, "do you know who I am? How dare you talk about it and try to die Li Tiandao: "run away!" The little guy rolled up Li Tian and showed great speed. He disappeared. The second elder drank: "chase me!" "Wait a minute." The three elders reached out to stop him and said, "second brother, the little golden beast, seems to have heard of it in some place?" "Heard of it?" The two elders raised their eyebrows and tried to recall. The same is true of the four elders and the five elders. Suddenly. "Five elders startled way:" I remember, it is the little golden beast around Wu Tian The fourth elder said: "I remember. Duji said ten days ago that when he was in the forbidden area behind the mountain, he saw a small golden beast killing all directions. Later, he didn''t know where Wutian was hiding. He never showed up." The second elder said, "go quickly and catch them!" "Yes." The three elders, four elders and five elders answered and started to move in a flash. They chased the little guy and Li Tian in a murderous manner. There is a mountain ahead. Li Tian looked back and said in a deep voice, "they are coming." The little guy didn''t worry at all. He said, "it''s OK. They don''t have the power to control the time. The frog''s speed is equal to their speed and can''t catch up with them. But what''s the matter with you son of a bitch? How can you come to the Blood Soul Valley Li Tian had no choice but to say: "since I entered the nine immortals land, I have been closed. I know the coordinates of Blood Soul Valley, extinct mountain range, sealed soul place and fengzong. Fengzong and fenghun land can''t go, so I can only come to Blood Soul Valley." "It''s not reliable." The little guy shook his head. Li Tianleng hummed: "are you reliable? I''m afraid you don''t even know the basic knowledge of nine immortals. " The little guy said, "well, what basic common sense do you have in Jiuxian land?" "This..." Li Tian hesitated, embarrassed way: "it seems that I do not know." The little guy rolled his eyes and said, "during this period, we are all in the closed door, only the son of heaven and the crazy old man are outside. Of course, we don''t know." Li Tian said with a smile, "it seems that we have to find a place to learn about the nine immortals." The little guy said: "frog Lord sensed that there was a place nearby. There was a lot of breath. It should be a city. We changed our faces, hid our breath, and mixed in to inquire." Li Tiandao: "it''s not so easy. The gods of fengzong have been locking us." "Simple, anyway, the life energy in frog Lord''s body can''t be suppressed now." The little guy laughs, his body surface gives off a wisp of bloody flame, the speed suddenly soars a big section, less than three breath, they sense that the mind that locked them disappears."Speed point." The little guy urged him to become a young man with golden hair. Li Tian also quickly became a big man. And their temperaments have changed. Immediately. As soon as the little guy waved his hand, he took Li Tian into the mountain below, pretending to be a hunter and looking for prey in the mountains. It''s too late. It''s fast then! Just as they entered the mountains, the three gods came again. Obviously. The three elders are also burning vitality. But the three frowned. Four elder doubts way: "how disappeared?" "There are two people below. Let''s go down and ask." The three elders nodded. Shua!! Three people a flash, fall in front of the little guy and Li Tian. "I''ve met three adults." The two of them bowed down at once, sincere and incomparable. The three elders said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. We are all the elders of fengzong and won''t hurt you. We are here to inquire about something. Did you see a little golden beast and a young man in black just now?" "Fengzong elder." Li Tian glanced at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "is that little golden beast you mentioned only big in the palm? There are golden scales all over. " "Yes, yes, yes." The three elders nodded and asked, "which direction did they go?" Li Tian pointed to the front and said, "I went to the city over there, but I don''t know if I have entered the city." The three elders were overjoyed. With a wave of the old hand, the two gods flew to Li Tian and said with a smile, "this is a reward for you. Let''s go!" Whoosh!!! The three men soared away and quickly disappeared at the end of the mountain range. Li Tian and the little guy are stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 Is the head of three people amused? How can you give them back to them? Li Tian said in surprise: "no, it seems that Hengyu shencui is still there." "What?" little fellow looked at the strange light and looked down. The two gods were green, crystal clear, tranquisity, and the divine essence emanated from them was even more vigorous than that of heaven. Li Tian said inconceivably: "these three people are really generous." The thief said with a smile, "it''s also confirmed that there must be something wrong with the three people''s heads." Li Tian took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I don''t know if they have any problems with their heads. I only know that the treasures delivered to the door should not be in vain. We are one by one." The little guy put his paws and said, "no, you can take both of them." "Are you sure?" Li Tian was surprised. "Frog Lord is a man of his word. He will give it to you if he says it to you." The little guy patted his chest and looked like he was very brave. "When has this shameless beast become so good?" Li Tian was very puzzled and felt unreal. However, since the little guy had said so, he would not be polite. He took both plants. "Go, go to the nearby city." Before entering the criminal school, he got two Hengyu Shenyao, which made him very excited. "Wait, frog changed his mind." The thief laughs. "What?" Li Tian is puzzled. The little guy said, "the shadow last time didn''t mean that the son of heaven robbed the divinity of the second elder fengzong?" "The second elder fengzong..." Li tianlue pondered and suddenly realized: "the man who gave us the immortal medicine claimed to be the three elders of fengzong. The other two people with him must also be the elders of fengzong. In this way, the disabled man must be the second elder of fengzong." The little guy snapped his fingers and said with a wry smile: "yes, he was lucky last time. He escaped from being a kid. But now he''s not lucky. If we meet him, we''ll make up for it and end his dog''s life." Li Tian followed: "moreover, as the two elders of fengzong, I must know the nine immortals mainland very well, including the criminal sect. As long as we read his memory, we don''t have to spend much time in the city to inquire about information." Two people look at each other, with a full face of mischievous smile, turn to fly toward the blood soul valley. Before the entrance. The two elders clenched their hands tightly, just like ants walking back and forth on a hot pot. The old man''s eyes were filled with horrible murders! "Who are you waiting for?" At this moment, a banter''s voice rang out. The little guy comes down with Li Tian from the sky and falls in front of the two elders. Boom! Li Tian didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He immediately started to grasp the neck of the two elders firmly with five fingers, and his mind emerged. He broke through the heaven cover and the sea of knowledge, and began to read his memory. "Ah..." The two elders immediately cried out. At the same time. The three elders were standing in the sky over a city, and their spirits were overwhelming. Four elders shook his head and said, "three elder brothers, did not find those two people." "How damned it is to let them slip away under our noses The angry roar of the old man. The five elders were also angry, but suddenly, it seemed to think of something and said: "no, third brother, fourth brother, have you found that the two people just met have the same cultivation as the golden beast and the young man in black." "Hearing that, I remember. The golden beast is Dacheng Hengyu, and the young man in black is Xiaocheng Hengyu. The two men, one is Dacheng Hengyu, the other is Xiaocheng Hengyu. Can''t there be such a coincidence in the world? Is it possible that they were transformed from golden beasts and young men in black? " Four old ways. With that, the three old faces looked at each other. Suddenly! The three people''s faces changed greatly, and they turned around in a hurry and shot away towards the blood soul valley. But when they come to the entrance of Blood Soul Valley, where are the shadows of the two elders? The five elders looked at the lower part of his eyes and said, "we have been cheated. They are luring the tiger away from the mountain. The target is the second elder brother." "Two bastards are really damned. I just returned them to Hengyu shencui. Why am I so stupid?" The three elders roared. The four elders took out the aura talisman, examined it, and said in surprise: "the second elder brother is not dead, and the mark of divinity is still there." The third elder brother said: "send a message to the second elder brother. Fifth, you should also give an order. Let all the Deacon elders look for them and use all their relations to catch them alive. I want them to taste the taste that life is not like death!" "Good." They nodded. The four elders kept preaching to the two elders.Five elders ordered to go down, fengzong and fried the pot. "The second elder has been captured!" "After one day''s death, there comes another little beast. It''s endless, isn''t it?" "If you dig three feet, you''ll find them out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time. On a mountain top, the two elders of fengzong were half kneeling on the ground, covered with blood. Li Tian stands aside. The little guy was holding a magic charm of transmission. The man stood in front of the two elders and joked, "as long as you call, Lord frog will give you back the magic charm." You''ll die, elder "Pa!" The little guy just slapped him, and a bright red palm print appeared and said, "now you dare to be tough. It seems that if you don''t tear your mouth, you don''t know how to do it." PA!!! It throws the voice talisman to Li Tian, two small claws full fire, soon two elders become a pig head face. But from the beginning to the end, the two elders didn''t hum a sound and looked at the little guy bitterly. "I didn''t expect you to have backbone, but..." The little guy laughs and kicks at the crotch of the second elder. Li Tian instinctively clamped his legs. He could not bear not to see the violent scene. "Oh Two elders on the spot issued a killing pig like howl, a face pain twisted deformation, purple and red! When he heard the howl, he glanced at the pain of the second elder. His crotch was chilly and his eyes were full of sympathy. The little guy is proud of his face. He grabs the hair of the two elders and laughs: "aren''t you very backbone? Now what''s the ghost howling about? Come on, frog. See if your eggs are broken "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" The two elders were so angry that they opened their mouths and bit at the little guy. "Are you a dog?" The little guy roared, his paws clenched into fists, and he was beaten up. Bang bang bang! One of the two elders'' teeth was finally smashed by Sheng Sheng. Li Tian finally lost patience and said, "little guy, we don''t have much time. Hurry up." "Not yet." The little guy shrunken his mouth and got close to the ear of the second elder and said in a low voice: "tell you a secret. No day is still alive now. Soon, he will take someone to raze fengzong to the ground." "It''s impossible!" The two elders roared. How can you be alive when you enter the land of sealed souls? The little guy whispered, "let me tell you another secret. We are not from the nine immortals." Boom! As soon as this word came out, it was like a thunder on the plain, which made the two elders dizzy and knew the sea rumble. Swallow! The little guy''s body suddenly became bigger, and he swallowed the two elders of fengzong into his stomach. "It is the first time in my life that Hengyu is swallowed alive." Li Tian shook his head, no pity, no superfluous emotion, said to the little guy: "go!" "To where?" Asked the little fellow. Of course, there is only a good chance for us to find a good way in the past The little guy nods and spits out a spirit. It is the soul of the two elders that is intact. After the seal was sealed up, he and Li Tian jumped down from the top of the mountain, entered the jungle, and plundered to the front. On the way, I met many fierce animals, but without exception, they all became the food for the little guy. Li Tian is more and more envious of the little guy''s stomach. The little guy joked: "don''t look, this is envy can''t come." Li Tian rolled his eyes and suddenly stopped. He carefully sensed the light of his eyes. He said, "there are some people''s breath in front of him." "Shua!" Two people several flicker, fall on a mountain which can be about 100 Zhang. Looking forward, they see three young men, who are fighting with a fierce beast full of heavenly dignity. Their clothes were embroidered with the word "punishment". The little guy shook his head and said, "their accomplishments are too weak to make use of." Li Tiandao: "can read their memory." "Look at frog." With a smile, the little guy stepped forward and fell on the top of the battlefield. The three young men and the fierce beast suddenly cease fighting and look up. "It''s the little golden beast around Wu Tian!" "How could it come to Xingzong?" "Did he come to find Shi Yun and Liu chi to avenge Wu Tian?"The three disciples of Xingzong were shocked and immediately left the fierce beast and ran away in a hurry. The little guy just waved his little paw, then forced the three people to the body. At the same time, he opened his small mouth and swallowed the fierce beast and the nearby fierce beast into his stomach. Seeing this scene, the three people were scared out of their urine, and all of them were dead. The little guy let out his mind, read one of the people''s memories, and suddenly climbed up in his golden eyes. "What''s the matter?" Li Tianlai came to it and didn''t understand. The little guy said: "the Hengyu monsters of Xingzong are all nestled in the ancestral gate, and the clan gate also has the system of protecting the city, which is difficult to do." Like fengzong, Xingzong is a huge city, and the forbidden system of protecting the city is also the fourth level of Hengyu prohibition. They don''t have the release symbol, so it''s easy to enter, but it''s very troublesome to come out, unless they can do everything in the process of looting the treasure house. Li Tian pondered a little, and asked, "there are also shooting stores and martial arts venues in Xingzong?" "Yes." The little guy nodded. "I have a plan. We design to lure out the people in charge of the auction house and the martial arts arena, and then disguise them as them and mix into the criminal sect. In this way, when we rob the treasure house, there will be no change." Li Tiandao. "You don''t have to say that. Frog can think of it. But he aims at the big treasure house of Xingzong, not the martial arts arena and the auction house." The little guy has a bitter face and looks depressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 "Treasure house!" Li Tian was shocked, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. Xing Zong ranks second. Although the great treasure house is exciting, there must be strong ones. Even the people who sit in the town may be the elder of Xingzong, or the patriarch or vice patriarch. In the face of such a strong man, he did not know, how dare the little guy have such a terrible idea? The two Xingzong disciples nearby are also very frightening at the moment. The golden beast and the young man in black must be crazy to rob the treasure house of zongmen. In their opinion, the two of them are just looking for death. As for the disciple who was forced to read the memory by the little guy, he has now become an idiot, sitting on the ground giggling. Li Tian''s face became very serious when he saw the little guy''s silence and fanciful appearance. "Little bastard, I solemnly tell you that if you have to rob the great treasure house of Xingzong, I won''t stop it, but I won''t participate in it, and I''ll send a message to Wutian immediately to tell him that all this has nothing to do with me." He''s not going to die like this. "What?" "No day, no death?" The two disciples were surprised. "Well, well, it''s up to you to loot the vaults of the arena and the auction house." The little guy finally compromised. He also knows about the interests. He just feels that he ransacks the martial arts arena and the auction house. Some of them are too childish and do not conform to his personality of swallowing animals. But now only this ability, no way. They added up a little. Li Tian forced the two Xingzong disciples to sign the slave contract. "You already know our plan. If you don''t cooperate with us, I will kill you directly. But if you are obedient, I will not only release you, but also give you a share of the benefits." Li Tian threatened and lured. "The slave contracts are signed. Do we have a choice?" "Tell me, my Lord." The two faces were bitter. Li Tian asked, "who is in charge of the auction and martial arts arena?" "This frog Lord knows that it is elder Qu Chang and elder Meng, both Dacheng Hengyu." The little guy put in a mouth, and with a wave of his little paw, his magic power was spurted. The disciple of Xingzong, who became an idiot, immediately splashed blood on the spot! This action, the other two people are afraid of cold sweat straight. Li Tian frowned and said, "can you handle the two Dacheng Hengyu?" The little guy disdains a way: "don''t say two, even if to ten, frog Lord also can easily handle." "No, no, no, for the sake of safety, we''ll call one by one." Li Tian shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t believe the little guy. He is cautious. He doesn''t want to die in the criminal court today. He looked at the two disciples and asked, "do you have the mark of the gods of elder Qu and elder Meng?" One of them shook his head and said with a wry smile, "no, we are just ordinary disciples. It''s very difficult to meet them at ordinary times, let alone exchange the hallmark with them." The little guy''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong cold light and said, "what''s the use of keeping you? Just kill it "Wait a minute." Li Tian was busy. But it was too late, they even screamed, they were killed by the little guy, no bones left! Li tiannu said: "Why are you so impulsive?" The little guy said indifferently: "anyway, there is no value. Why do you keep it?" "I don''t know how Wutian survived." Li Tian rubbed his forehead and continued to plunder in the direction of Xingzong. The little guy was stunned. He chased up and said, "what do you mean? Do you think frog is a trouble "You are not trouble, you are my little ancestor. I really don''t know what to say about you. Although they don''t have the hallmark of Qu Changlao, they can go to Xingzong to lure them out! Why don''t you ask me to kill them again? " Li Tian was helpless. After listening. The little guy also felt guilty and said with a smile, "Lord frog doesn''t want to waste time. In this way, we will be like those two people. First, we will mix into the criminal sect, and then wait for an opportunity to kill the elder Qu and the elder." "No way." Li Tian shook his head and worried: "Qu Changlao and Meng Changlao are also Dacheng Hengyu. If you miss, how can we escape? At that time, we will be the turtles in the jar, and we don''t know how to die. " The little guy said, "what do you say?" Li Tiandao: "keep looking. I don''t believe in such a big mountain. There are only three Xingzong disciples." Over a mountain, into a jungle, not long after, the little guy felt the waves of war.Two people look at each other, eyes all climb up happy, quickly toward the direction of the wave. Because the fluctuation is very strong, they have already distinguished that it is the beginning Hengyu in the war! After more than ten interest. They stopped on a small hillside and drove off. Immediately, they saw a young man dressed in the clothes of a disciple of Xingzong and a fierce bird who had just become Hengyu. They were killing each other inextricably. Young men are also new to Hengyu. Li Tiandao: "little fellow, I can tell you that this man is a disciple of Hengyu. Maybe he has the mark of the gods of old Qu and elder qu. you must not mess around." "Don''t worry!" The little guy put his paws and went up one step. With one hand, the fierce bird was knocked out. With a bang, a large ancient tree was crushed and smashed into the ground. "Who!" The Hengyu disciple was shocked. But before the words fell, the little guy let out his mind and read his memory carefully. A moment later. He turned his head and looked at Li Tian and said, "he really has the hallmark of Qu Changlao." Li Tian was overjoyed and immediately stepped forward to sign the slave contract. "Who are you? Do you know where this is? " After the Hengyu disciple sober up, he immediately glared at the two people and cheered. The little guy laughed and was about to open his mouth. Li Tian pushed it aside and said in a deep voice, "don''t waste any more time." Then he looked at the Hengyu disciple, his eyes twinkled and said, "now I''ll give you a chance to live. I''ll send a message to Mr. Qu and let him come here." "By what?" The Hengyu disciple sneered, but the next moment, he hugged his head and screamed, "what did you just do to me?" Li Tiandao: "you have signed a slave contract with me. If you dare to show disrespect to me or disobey my orders, you will be hopeless!" "What?" The Hengyu disciple was shocked and pale. He quickly arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the master." "Yes." Li Tian nodded coldly and said, "send a message to Mr. Qu, tell him that you have an exotic treasure here, and let him come immediately." "Good." The Hengyu disciple nodded, took out the transmission talisman, and asked, "if elder Qu asks what kind of exotic treasure is, how can I answer it?" Li Tiandao: "you say, you can''t be sure, let him identify." "Yes." The Hengyu disciple immediately passed the news to Mr. Qu. It was not long before the letter was answered. After checking, the Hengyu disciple said to Li Tian, "elder Qu asked me to take it back to him for identification." Li Tian frowned, thought for a while, and said, "tell him again, the mysterious treasure has a seal, you can''t take it away." "Do you want to say that, as long as he comes alone?" the little guy asked Li Tian confidently smiles and says: "no, no matter who it is, no matter who hears these four words, he will not tell the second person." The Hengyu disciple sent out the message according to Li Tian''s order. After three minutes, old Qu replied. "What did he say?" he said The Hengyu disciple said, "he will come right now and let me guard here. I won''t leave for half a step." Just finished, he seems to think of something, eyes a stare, staring at the little guy and said: "you should not be the little golden beast around Wu Tian?" The little guy said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that frog Lord is quite famous." The pupil of the Hengyu disciple shrank and said, "not long ago, you made a scene in the extinct mountains and took away the two elders of fengzong. It has been widely spread that you would like to treat elder Qu when he comes here?" "Then you will know that as long as you cooperate well with us, I will give you freedom after the end." Li Tiandao looks thoughtful. "Really?" The Hengyu disciple was surprised. Li Tian nodded and stomped his feet. The soil beside him rolled and showed a pit of more than 100 meters. Then he took out a common essence and threw it into the pit. "What, this is a mysterious treasure?" The little guy looked at him in amazement. Li Tian said with a smile: "you don''t understand this. Qu Chang always comes with excitement and expectation. When he sees the so-called mysterious treasure, it''s just a common essence. What do you think he''ll react to?" The little guy didn''t even think about it and said, "he''ll be surprised and angry." The Hengyu disciple, with a bitter face, whispered, "I''ll kill you at last." Li Tian glanced at him, then looked at the little guy, sneered: "you are right, and in the moment of his consternation, it is the best time to kill him!" "You''re going to kill Mr. Qu!" The Hengyu disciple was shocked. "Shut up, or you will be killed." The little fellow drank coldly and looked at Li Tian and said, "aren''t we going to change our appearance?""It doesn''t make sense for me to stay here. I''ll go and hide first. You can act according to circumstances." Li Tian lost a word, then turned into the jungle, disappeared. The little guy thought for a while, so he hid his breath and hid in the sleeve cage of Hengyu disciple. Less than 100 interest. A middle-aged man in black came not far from the disciple of Hengyu. He was thin and wise in his eyes. The Hengyu disciple arched his hand and said, "I''ve met Qu Changlao." Elder Qu nodded and asked urgently, "Huanggui, where is the mysterious treasure you said?" Huang guidao: "it''s in the pit behind me." Then he stepped aside. When he saw the pit, elder Qu''s eyes flashed. He walked to the pit and looked down. Now, he was stunned. At the bottom of the pit, there is no exotic treasure at all. There is only one essence, or an ordinary essence, lying alone in it. "Whoosh!" At this time, the little guy spread out at top speed and shot out of the sleeve cage of Huanggui. "Huang GUI, what''s going on? Why a quintessence? " Qu Changlao clenched his hands, and his anger was soaring wildly. He gave a sharp roar and turned to look at Huang GUI. Just as he turned around, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 "Ah..." Elder Qu screamed and his face was distorted. When he looked down, he saw that the little guy laughed at him. His paws retracted like lightning, and he held a bloody divinity in his palm! "Damn it!" Qu Changlao instantly red eyes, open arms, toward the little guy. "Want to take it back?" The little guy deliberately went deep into his claws and handed the divinity to old Qu. Li Tian in the distance was so angry that he rushed out of the dense forest with a whoosh. As expected, this little bastard was not reliable. Qu Changlao was also surprised and pleased. However, he was about to catch the divinity, but the divinity suddenly disappeared from his sight. In a flash, he understood that the other side was just teasing him, and he had no intention to return the divine status to him. His surprise turned into anger! "Give me the divinity He yelled at him, red eyed, and jumped at the little guy. Now. Li Tian comes, without saying a word, directly under the killer! Bang! He hit Qu Changlao''s head with all his strength, but his skin was broken and did not crack. After all, Qu Chang always becomes Hengyu. Although he has lost his divinity, his physical strength is still there. With Li Tian''s current strength, it is impossible to smash his head without dozens of strokes. "Don''t kill him," the little guy said in a hurry Li Tiangen didn''t listen to it. He swung his fist and blew it again. He just thought that the little guy wanted to make a fool of himself, so he didn''t want to give it a chance. The little guy said, "if you kill him, the aura will be shattered, and the mark of mind will disappear. Even if we become him, we will be investigated by others." A word awakens the dreamer. But Li Tian didn''t stop. He stretched out his fingers and grabbed at elder Qu''s voice talisman. With a poop, the clothes on his chest were pulled off together. Li Tian asked, "where is his divinity?" The little guy poked his round belly and said with a smile, "of course, it''s safe here." Li Tian again shot, robbed the old and long space bracelet, and the simultaneous interpreting of the charm, and threw it to the little fellow, and said, "erase the mark of the soul, and put it away." The little guy nodded and instantly erased the soul mark of the space bracelet, and then put it into the treasure house. "It''s you." In the past, Mr. Qu did not see the little guy clearly. However, if you take a closer look, is it not the golden beast and the young man in black who are widely spread? The little guy looked at Li Tian and joked, "it seems that you are going to be famous all over the world." "As long as I''m with you and Wu Tian, I can''t be famous." Li Tian smiles bitterly. Elder Qu said in a deep voice, "I admit that I have no injustice or hatred with you, but why do you want to harm me? And you Huang GUI, how dare you rebel against the sect and collude with outsiders to murder the sect''s deacon elder. Are you borrowing courage from heaven? " Huang GUI''s neck shrunk, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. "Don''t be afraid. Frog covers you." The little guy patted Huang GUI on the shoulder, turned his head to look at elder Qu and said with a sneer: "if you want to blame, blame Liuchi and Shiyun. They shouldn''t come to provoke the little emperor." "Who is the son of heaven?" Qu asked "No sky," said the little fellow Qu Chang angrily said, "then you go to Liuchi and Shiyun. Why do you want to find me?" "Don''t worry. You''ll find them sooner or later." The little guy sneered and nodded to Li Tian. Li Tianxin understood, looked down at Qu Changlao and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, you should be honest." That''s it. As soon as he twisted elder Qu, he turned to blend into the dense forest and disappeared. Huang GUI begged to look at the little guy and said, "my Lord, I have done as you said. Can I cancel the slave contract?" "You''re Huang GUI, aren''t you?" he asked "Yes, yes, my name is Huang GUI." Huang Guilian nodded. The little guy said, "let''s lure elder Meng to frog Lord again." "Do you want to deal with elder Meng? Why? " Huang GUI looked at it in disbelief. "Just do what you want. What do you do with all this nonsense? Want to die? " Cool, little guy. As soon as Huang GUI''s body and mind were tight, he quickly took out the magic charm of transmission, and used the same method to lead Meng Changlao out. The little guy also repeated his old skill and quickly took away elder Meng''s divinity, aural talisman and space bracelet. "Huang GUI, you dare to cheat elder Ben. You are dead. I tell you, no one can save you!" Elder Meng stares at Huang GUI, his eyes are full of murderous spirit! He is a middle-aged man with a very hot temper and ferocious means. He is in charge of the martial arts field.Huang GUI had suffered great losses under him. Therefore, he respected and feared this man. Seeing elder Meng roaring at him, he was very scared. Be careful that his liver was pounding. The little guy waved a little bead, and the magic power spurted out, forming a magic boundary, trapping Qu Changlao and his two people. Immediately. It patted Huang GUI on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. You are also a strong man of Hengyu. You should have backbone and pride. You can''t be so counselled. Now frog Lord will give you a task. When the task is completed, I will let Li Tian terminate the slave contract." "What task?" asked Huang GUI The little guy pointed to the old Qu and said, "look at them all the time." "So simple?" Huang GUI frowned. "How complicated do you think it is? But you must not let them slip away, or you will die if Li Tianxin thinks about it, do you know? " Huang GUI hurriedly said: "villains understand, villains must be watching them." The little guy and Li Tian looked at each other, quickly stripped off the clothes of Qu Changlao and Huang GUI, and read their memories. Then they started to blink and quickly disappeared in the sight of Huang GUI. Elder Meng withdrew his eyes, looked at Huang GUI and frowned: "are you enslaved?" "Well, otherwise I would not murder you." Huang GUI nodded, his heart bitter and astringent. "What''s their purpose?" Mr. Meng asked. He just abandoned him and Qu, but didn''t kill them. There must be something fishy about it. Huang GUI looked up and said, "I don''t know. Even if I know, I can''t say, two elders, I''m sorry." Elder Qu''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a deep voice: "Huanggui, I believe you have heard that the golden beast has devoured two areas of the extinct mountain. It is not an oil-saving lamp, and will definitely kill you later." Elder Meng nodded his head and said, "yes, you should send a message to other elders and let them inform the elder that the elder has a way to terminate the slave contract and return you to be free." "Two elders, don''t talk about it. You are also very aware of the horror of the slave contract. Any betrayal will be eaten back. I don''t want to die. I can only gamble." Huang GUI was also determined. Take a gamble. There''s hope. If in the end, the golden beast really wants to kill him, he can only recognize him. It''s better than dying now. Qu Chang and Lao Qu looked at each other very reluctantly. They continued to persuade and encourage each other, but Huang guichong didn''t hear about it. Finally, he simply blocked his ears. And now. Little guy and Li Tian have come to the gate of Xingcheng. The little guy turned into Qu Changlao. As for Li Tian, he didn''t look like elder Meng, but he was wearing Huang GUI''s clothes. For there were a dozen deacons sitting on the wall. And they are all Dacheng Hengyu, who can see through his accomplishments at a glance. He is just Xiao Cheng Heng Yu, but elder Meng is Da Cheng Heng Yu. If he becomes elder Meng, he will certainly be interrogated. So. He just changed his face at will. Anyway, there are so many disciples of Xingzong. As long as he wears the clothes of his disciples, there will be no problem. Besides, isn''t there another "Qu Changlao" nearby? Although it''s a fake, others don''t know. They went under the wall. The little guy looked up and looked at a deacon elder on the city wall and said with a smile, "Lao Wei, open the ban." Taking out the memory of Qu Changlao, he naturally knows about these ten people. The Deacon elder named Lao Wei took out a forbidden talisman and inlaid it in the void ahead. A light door opened quickly. The little guy jumped up and landed on the wall. Li Tian followed. Lao Wei immediately took up the release talisman, looked at Li Tian behind the little guy, and said, "Lao Qu, who is he? Why have I never seen it before? " "You stay here every day. There are more people you haven''t seen." The little guy rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "well, there are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the auction house. I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll invite you to drink some other day." Old Wei said: "this is what you said. You can''t go back." Other deacon elders are also smiling. "I''ve always been submissive and gone." The little guy patted his chest and said in the tone of Qu Changlao. Then he went straight to the auction house. The scale of Xingcheng is not small compared with that of Fengcheng, and its prosperity is far beyond that of Fengcheng. Inside the city, there are magnificent halls, courtyards with birds and flowers, winding rivers and towering peaks. Here, it is a small independent world. Along the way, I saw people and things, even the little guy and Li Tian were also very surprised.Just a criminal sect, it is far beyond the ancient battlefield. What kind of place is Jiuxian continent? Why is it so powerful? After reading the memory of Qu Changlao, Xiaoke and Li Tian are familiar with the situation of Xingcheng. Those who are familiar with the way come to the auction house and go to the treasure house without stopping. Along the way encountered by the staff, are respectfully greeting, the little guy is just indifferent nod. Because old Qu used this attitude to treat these people. Soon. They came to the door of a rest room. The entrance to the treasure house is inside. At the door, there are two staff guarding. Seeing the little guy, he immediately bowed down and said in the same voice: "see old Qu." The little guy said with no expression: "you are here. No one is allowed to let in without the order of the elder." "Yes." They nodded. The little guy pushed open the door and took Li Tian in. After closing the door, the little guy looked at Li Tian complacently and said with a smile, "how, is frog Lord reliable?" Li Tian nodded his head and said: "now it''s quite reliable. Keep it up and don''t show off." "Don''t worry, in terms of looting the treasure house, frog Lord thinks the second, no one dares to recognize the first, absolutely no problem." The little guy patted his chest, and he looked very good. Li Tian rolled his eyes and wanted to refute the little guy and frustrate his spirit. However, he found that he could not find any reason to refute it. Because the little guy is really an expert at it. "Don''t be complacent. Go to the treasure house." He urged. The little guy went to the inner wall, swept a little, and then pressed to a certain place. With a click, the place suddenly caved in. Follow. The wall in front of the body splits soundlessly and moves towards both sides slowly, and a space bracelet also appears in their sight. The two eyes suddenly green light, excited in the body are shaking! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 The treasure house is only about ten Zhang long, but it is full of space bracelets. The little guy rushed in one step, grabbed a space God, and then fell blood to recognize the Lord. His mind sank into it and exclaimed, "Damn it, there are so many chaotic gods!" Li Tian also looked at a space God, eyes shining, which also contains tens of thousands of chaos God pith, element essence, spirit extract and so on. Just when he was ready to grab the second space bracelet, the space bracelets in the treasure house were all gone in a moment. That''s right. It''s the treasure house that the little guy put into his body. Li tiannu said: "little bastard, what do you mean?" The little guy said with a smile: "don''t worry. When you leave Xingzong, frog will give you all." "Really?" Li Tian asked, a face of disbelief. "Don''t worry, let''s go!" The little guy put his paws and turned and walked outside. Li Tian immediately followed, but his eyebrows were tight and he looked very angry. Leaving the auction house, the little guy found a place where no one was there. He turned into elder Meng and went to rob the treasure house of the martial arts arena. But. This time it''s not as smooth as before. As soon as they entered the treasure house, there was a knock on the door. Two people look at each other, eyes are climbing up a trace of vigilance. Before coming in, the little guy told the staff at the door that there was no important thing to disturb him. Now that you knock at the door, there must be something important or someone important will come to the arena. With a wave of his hand, the little guy swept away all the treasures in the treasure house, and then walked out of the treasure house. After closing the stone gate, he glanced at the rest room in front of him and went to a tea table to sit down. Li Tianze stood behind him, admonished: "be careful, don''t show your horse''s feet." The little guy nodded and said to the door, "what''s the matter?" "Elder Meng, Mr. Shi Yun is here to visit." A respectful voice sounded. "Shi Yun?" The little guy was slightly stunned, turned his head to look at Li Tian and asked, "what should I do? Shi Yun is perfect and eternal. " Li Tiandao: "don''t worry, as long as you imitate the words and deeds of elder Meng, there will be no problem." "Of course, imitation is OK, but the key is that the old man Meng is very afraid of Shi Yun. He is usually humble and flattering. He can''t do the same to frog." The little guy shook his head. As a beast swallowing the sky, it is more difficult to give up self-respect and please Shi Yun now than to kill it. Li Tianchen said in a deep voice: "if you can''t do it, you have to do it. Don''t be impulsive. Otherwise, we all have to explain it here." "Hoo!" The little guy took a deep breath, got up and went to the door. Li Tian keeps following him. The little guy opened the door, but suddenly retracted back and shook his head: "little plum, frog Lord really can''t do it, let''s kill it directly!" "Kill? You dare to think about it. " Li tianbai eyes him, step over the little guy, reach out to open the door, Shi Yun immediately into the line of sight. "I''ve met elder martial brother Shiyun." Li Tian bowed and said. "Who are you?" Shi Yun shakes the folding fan and looks at Li Tian suspiciously. "The younger martial brother''s surname is Meng Mingfei. He is a distant nephew of elder Meng. Not long ago, he joined the sect. Younger martial brother has heard about you for a long time. It is said that elder martial brother, you are knowledgeable and gifted. You became the first disciple of the sect when you were young. Now you are lucky to see a real person. In the future, please take good care of it. " Li Tian arch hand road. Shi Yun was smiling and enjoying the feeling of being worshipped. He said with a smile: "it was elder Meng''s nephew. It''s easy to say. If you need help in the future, please come to me." "Thank you very much Li Tian was overjoyed and quickly bowed down to thank him. Then he stepped aside. "You son of a bitch, don''t you make frog Lord look ugly?" The little guy glared at Li Tian fiercely. Now he was full of enthusiasm. He stepped forward, looked at Shi Yun and said with a smile, "how can you come to the martial arts arena today? What''s the matter?" Shi Yun said unhappily, "can''t I come if I''m ok?" "Of course, any time. Please come in." The little guy laughs and retreats to one side. Shi Yun strode in, followed by a man in black. The little guy raised his eyebrows and said, "wait, who are you?" The man in black arched his hand and said, "disciple Zheng fan, I have seen elder Meng." "Zheng fan!" Little guy and Li Tianxin in a Lin. "Lao Meng, Zheng fan is my man and can be trusted."Shi Yuntou did not return to say a word, then strode to the tea table, sat on the main seat, did not know what is etiquette, what is polite. Little guy eyes deep cold light flash, looking at Zheng fan way: "since you are Shi Yun''s person, that is not polite." "Thank you very much, elder Meng." Zheng fan arched his hand and laughed, then went to sit down beside Shi Yun. The little guy also walked over and sat on the opposite side of Shiyun. Li Tianze stood behind the little guy and looked at Shiyun curiously and adoringly. Shi Yun looked at Li Tian with interest and waved: "you sit down, too." Li Tian said in fear: "no, I can stand." Shi Yun said with a smile: "don''t be so formal. Be natural in front of me." Li Tian asked, "then I will really sit down?" Shi Yun nodded and felt like his home. He was the master. Li Tian sits aside, looking flattered. Don''t tell me that you don''t want to look at him While making tea, Shi Yun said with a smile, "you know me well. I said, you have a wide range of contacts. Help me find the whereabouts of the golden beast." "What are you looking for?" the little guy asked quietly Shi Yun said: "it is the companion of Wu Tian. Only by finding it can we determine whether Wu Tian has really died." The little guy said, "is it really so important that there is no death in heaven?" Shi Yun put down the teapot, and his eyes flashed: "of course, it''s important. As for the reason, don''t ask. I want you to find it in three days. Can you do it?" The little guy hesitated: "the golden beast is mysterious. I''m afraid it will be difficult for three days, but I will try my best." Shi Yun said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for your news. Come and have tea." After chatting for a while, Shi Yun took Zheng Fan Yang away. After closing the door, the little guy said in a deep voice: "last time I heard the shadow say that Wu Tian seemed to doubt that Zheng fan might be ni ye ye and Xiao Li Zi. What do you think?" "Just now I was observing him, but I didn''t see anything. But in the nine immortals continent, apart from us, only Ye Xiuling and Ni YeYe knew about Wutian. Should we follow him up and find a chance to take him away?" Li Tian suggested. "In my opinion, it''s better not to frighten the snake. Ni Ye Ye is a perfect Hengyu. If Zheng fan is really him, we can''t do anything about him. On the contrary, we will fall into a place of eternal disaster." The little guy said anxiously. Li Tian nodded and felt reasonable. The little guy said, "let''s go, take advantage of Xingzong''s not found out, quickly leave." After leaving the martial arts arena, they found a deserted lane. The little guy turned back to elder Qu, and then they came to the gate again. Seeing the two, the elder deacon named Lao Wei asked, "Lao Qu, are you going out again?" In addition, more than ten people''s eyes are full of doubts. The little guy helplessly said: "yes, busy business, no way, sometimes I really envy you, guard the city gate, drink wine, relaxed and comfortable." "Ha ha." A dozen deacon elders all laughed. Lao Wei takes out the forbidden symbol and opens the city protection system. The little guy is ready to go out. "Qu Hai, you wait." But just then, a cold voice came from the city. The little guy is stiff. Qu Hai is the name of Qu Changlao. However, the master of this cold drink is the ten elders of Xingzong! Why are the ten elders here? Did he find out? Otherwise, how could his voice be so cold? Do you want to run away now? But at this time, the Deacon elder named Lao Wei put aside the forbidden talisman and closed the city guarding prohibition. See. Li Tianxin can''t help but start to panic. Shua!!! In a few twinkling moments, a middle-aged man with naked upper body descended on the wall. "See the ten elders." Old Wei and others bowed down to salute, including little guy and Li Tian. The ten elder of Xingzong glanced at the others, and fell directly on the little guy. Now. The little guy did not feel numb from his scalp and forced himself to calm down. He asked, "ten elder, do you have anything to do with your subordinates?" The ten elders said in a deep voice, "why did you send a message to you and you didn''t return it?" "Summon?" The little guy was stunned, and then thought that Qu Changlao''s magic charm of transmission seemed to have been in the treasure house in his body. Pretending to be ignorant, he reached out and touched his arms. His face suddenly changed. He said in a hurry: "my subordinates are in a hurry. They have left the aura in the rest room. Please don''t be angry."The ten elder frowned and said, "what made you so hasty that you even forgot the aural talisman?" "What''s the answer?" The little guy was so anxious that his eyes suddenly brightened. He arched his hand and said, "a disciple named Huanggui just sent a message to his subordinates that he had met a mysterious foreign treasure outside, but because there was a seal on it, he could not get his hand, so he asked the subordinate to identify it." "Mysterious treasure!" Lao Wei and more than ten people''s eyes brightened. "Is this really the case?" asked the tenth elder The little guy said in fear: "I dare not deceive the ten elders. Please observe them clearly." Ten elders said: "you don''t dare to judge that mysterious treasure. Just let others go. You can go back and check the treasure house of the martial arts arena for me, then send it to me, and inform elder Meng by the way." "Yes." The little guy bowed down and then looked at Li Tian and ordered, "you go to identify that mysterious treasure. If it is of great value, you can bring it back directly." "Yes." Li Tian nodded and whispered, "what about you?" The little guy secretly said: "nonsense, of course, is to escape. Let the elder surnamed Wei open the city protection prohibition." You''re kidding. How can the treasure that you plundered be returned to Xing Zong? This is not its style. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 Li Tian understood the meaning of the little guy in an instant. His eyes flashed. He turned to look at elder Wei and said, "elder, please open the ban." Wei Changlao nodded and took out the forbidden symbol again. The ten elder didn''t mean to leave, obviously waiting for the little guy. Hum! At last, the city fortress prohibition was opened. The little guy looked up at the ten elders and said with a wry smile, "old man, we''ll see you later." "Yes?" Ten elder eyebrows a pick. Shua! With a wave of his hand, the little guy rolled up Li Tian, and then swept out of the city fortress ban. With a high speed, he disappeared in the sight of the ten elders and others. Elder Wei and others look at me and I see you. Some of them are confused. The ten elders frowned. "What a fast speed, he is not Qu Hai!" Suddenly. Ten elders exclaimed, immediately started blinking, chase away! "Not Qu Hai?" "Who are they then?" More than a dozen people, such as Wei Chang, looked at each other, but some did not respond. "You go and check to see if there is any loss, especially the treasures in various places." At the next moment, the voice of the ten elders rolled from afar. More than a dozen deacon elders looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately took separate actions. At the same time! In the mountains, to see the little guy two people did not return, Huanggui is also very anxious. Whoosh! Suddenly. The two figures are like a meteor chasing the moon, galloping from afar. It''s little guy and Li Tian. Now they have recovered. Huang GUI''s eyes lit up and rushed to meet him. But! The two of them did not pay attention to him. They flew directly over his head and quickly disappeared into the dense forest. "What''s going on?" Huang GUI was surprised. Whoosh! Now. In the distance, there was a sound of breaking the sky, and ten elders fell on Huang GUI three people like lightning. Huang GUI was paralyzed and pale! However, the two old people called for help as if they saw the Savior. The ten elders swept their eyes and saw the clue immediately. With a wave of his hand, the power of the border fell apart in an instant. "Ten elders, the golden beast has taken away our divinity. You must be the master for us!" "And Huang GUI, who ate inside and outside, must be killed as an example." The two liberated old Qu immediately knelt on the ground and cried out with tears and noses. Huang GUI also said in a hurry: "ten elders, spare your life. My disciples can''t help it!" "I''ll deal with you later!" Ten elder cold said a sentence, continue to chase toward the small fellow two people. At the same time. Little guy and Li Tian stay on the top of a mountain, overlooking the direction of the ten elders, and there is a transmission altar next to it. When the ten elders came into sight, they looked at each other with a smile and immediately jumped onto the transmission altar. With a wave of Li Tian''s hand, the altar revived rapidly. "Old thing, don''t give it away. We''ll see you later." The little guy waved his paws and his eyes were full of banter. The ten elder''s eyes were gloomy and said: "from the moment you decided to run to provoke us, your end has been doomed. No matter where you flee, there is only one way to die." "Frog, wait." Little guy provocative way, eyes full of disdain. Words fall. They disappeared and the altar was smashed. Ten elder also stopped, hands clenched, blue veins burst out, eyes out of the thick anger! "Damned beast, I swear, I will tear you to pieces!" Suddenly. He roared to the sky and rolled away in all directions with the momentum of perfect Hengyu. Boom! Click! Roar! In an instant. Hundreds of millions of miles around, directly razed to the ground, countless fierce animals blood splashed on the spot! Immediately. The ten elders turned around and fell in front of Qu Changlao. Looking around, he didn''t see Huang GUI. He frowned and said in a low voice, "what about the Hengyu disciple?" Qu Changlao said: "if you leave with your front foot, he will run away with his back foot." Ten elder Mou son cold light storm surge, Yin Leng way: "want to escape, not so easy, tell me, exactly is how to return a responsibility?" Now. Qu and Chang explained the whole story in detail.After speaking, Meng Changlao complained: "the ten elders, the golden beast and the young man in black are the main culprits, but Huang GUI is the biggest accomplice. You must not let him go!" Hum! Just then. The aura of the ten elders resounded. Take out a look, ten elder''s whole body immediately vacates a wisp of substantial murderous spirit! "Ten elders, what happened?" Old Qu looked at him suspiciously. The ten elders, biting their teeth, said, "the treasure houses of the martial arts arena and the auction house have been looted." "What?" "So their goal is treasure house!" Qu Changlao and Meng Changlao were shocked. "If you dare to touch the treasure house of our Xingzong, I''m afraid that they will have the life to take it, but not to spend it!" Ten elder Sen Leng a smile, and look to Qu Chang old two people, cold way: "as for you two, dereliction of duty, stupid, live also have no meaning!" "Ten elders, spare your life!" "We know that we are wrong, and we dare not leave without permission again!" Both of them trembled both physically and mentally, and begged in a hurry. But it doesn''t help! The ten elders have already decided to kill their hearts. With a wave of their hands, a large amount of magic power emerges. Suddenly, they scream, and their bodies explode, and their flesh and blood are flying! "Useless waste!" The ten elders snorted coldly and rose up in the air. While flying towards the Xingcheng, they gave orders to the Deacon elder of Xingzong with a magic charm. Two commands. First, go after the golden beast and the young man in black! Second, look for Huang GUI, a disciple of Hengyu. Once found, he will be killed! Also because of these two orders, let the criminal also boil up. Soon. The news spread to all major gates and cities. The world was shocked and deeply admired. "The first was the fengzong, then the extinct mountains, and now the Xingzong. They are really bold." "I have to admit that this guy named Wu Tian, as well as the golden beast, and the mysterious young man in black, are really capable of making trouble, and all of them are super powers." "But it didn''t end well." "Yes, Wu Tian has already died in the land of sealing the soul. I don''t know where the golden beast and the young man in black will die." "In a word, there''s going to be a lot more to come." Where there are people, they are talking about it. However, the two of them, as the party concerned, did not take the matter into consideration. They hid in a deep mountain and excitedly counted the spoils of the war. At the same time. There are three figures lurking on a low mountain in the north. It is no day, crazy old, shadow. After several hours of searching, they finally found the master and apprentice. Now. The second elder of Shenzong is in the valley under the low mountain. Her three disciples had already awakened, no doubt, to the sky to hate. And for the sky, they are dismissive of the attitude. Because in their view, the reason why Wutian can seriously hurt them is because of the space gods. In fact, Wutian itself has not much combat power. The next time they meet, they have full confidence, will not day defeat, even kill! In the canyon. The four apprentices walked side by side. The young man in black looked around, wondering, "master, what is this place?" The two elders of Shenzong did not answer. They pondered for a moment and said, "there is one thing that I have never told you." "What''s the matter?" The three middle-aged men looked at her suspiciously. Shenzong''s second elder Taoist priest said: "in fact, to enter the land of sealing souls is not to enhance the soul power, but to find a treasure." "Treasure?" Wutian three people smell speech, eyes are full of doubts, how can this place have a treasure? The three middle-aged men also think so. The middle-aged woman said, "master, what treasure are you talking about?" "Keep it secret for the time being." Shenzong two elders mysterious smile, with three people, straight into the deep valley. Wu Tian three people hide breath, follow up. As long as the breath is converged to the extreme, it will not be found by the four masters and disciples. The canyon was too deep to see the bottom. Half an hour later, the four masters and apprentices had not stopped. Wu Tian said, "crazy old man, have you asked one armed master?" Crazy old secret way: "asked, he is willing to merge the Godhead of fengzong, I have given him." Wu Tiandao: "what about the other five perfect immortals?" Crazy old way: "I gave it to the insect king, it will arrange five nether bees fusion." "That''s good."Wu Tian is relieved and excited at the same time. After everyone''s successful integration, the overall strength of the star world will not only soar several times? Five netherworld bees, one armed master, and Zhao Yong are seven perfect Hengyu in total! If you add crazy old, as well as the source of all evil, although it is still not comparable to the nine super sects, but by comparison, it will not be as embarrassed and vulnerable as it is now. Another half an hour passed. The eyes of the two elders of Shenzong are more and more bright. Gradually. A hill in front of her. XiaoShanBao is only about ten Zhangs high, bare and lying in the middle of the canyon. But just above the hill is a small tree! That''s right. It''s not an illusion. It''s really a small tree! Small trees can be one meter high, with luxuriant branches and leaves. However, both the trunk and the leaves are gray and integrated with the surrounding fog. If it is not close, it is easy to be ignored. Only a Zhang away from the hill, elder Shenzong Er suddenly stopped and looked up at the small gray tree, even his body was shaking. The three young men in black also stopped. Wutian three people in the rear are also hidden behind a protruding rock. Their eyes were fixed on the small trees, and they were very suspicious. It is a fact known by everyone in the land of nine immortals that no grass lives in the land of souls. However, at the moment, there is actually a small tree, growing in the land of sealed soul, swaying in the wind, what a shocking scene! The scene was silent! "Do you know what that is?" I don''t know how long it''s been. The two elders of Shenzong finally opened their mouth and broke the silence. This moment. Three young men in black robe and three in Wutian, their eyes moved to her one after another, looking forward to the following. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 "The little tree is called the forbidden tree!" The two elders of Shenzong said one word at a time. "Forbidden tree?" Every day, several people''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. The second elder of Shenzong continued: "in fact, it is not important to ban the divine tree itself, but the fruit it bears can enhance the level of divine power." Listen to your speech. All the seven people present were eyes blooming. Because they are forbidden teachers! The black robed youth excitedly said, "master, can you improve your soul power no matter what level it reaches?" The second elder of Shenzong nodded his head and said: "yes, the forbidden teachers below the fourth level Hengyu are all effective. However, one can only take one of them in one''s life. Taking the second one is a waste." The middle-aged man then asked, "master, how many realms can a fruit enhance? Is it a process of ascension or an instant? " Shenzong''s two elders said: "instant promotion, and a fruit, can only enhance a realm." The breath of the three black robed youths suddenly became urgent, and their eyes were burning, as if they wanted to jump on them immediately. Although it can only improve one level, it is already very good. As we all know. It is many times more difficult to improve soul power than to improve cultivation level. However, if you take one fruit, you can save many years of cultivation. Like the two elders of Shenzong. She is now a third-order Hengyu forbidden teacher. With her own efforts, it will take hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, to upgrade her soul power to the fourth level, even if she is in the land of soul sealing. This is still ahead of the time when there are soul secrets. If there is no soul trick, it will take longer! Except, of course, refining spirits. However, to her point, only refining the spirit of perfect and eternal will have obvious effect. However, every perfect Hengyu is a overlord with strong strength. How can it be so easy to hunt and kill? But if she takes the fruit of the forbidden tree, she can immediately step into the ranks of the fourth level Hengyu forbidden division, and her combat power will rise in an instant! The combat effectiveness of the forbidden division is quite amazing. In particular, the fourth order Hengyu forbidden teacher, no matter where he is, is the object of respect, fear and competition. If crazy old man wants to enter fengzong now, the patriarch of fengzong will ignore the past and let him join immediately. So. Only a few people on the scene would be so eager. But the crazy old man lost interest. Because he has already been a fourth level master of Hengyu, the fruit of forbidden tree has no use for him. What''s more, he didn''t see the fruit on the forbidden tree. Soon. The young man in black also found this point and asked, "master, what about the fruit? Why didn''t you see it? " "Of course, there are fruits. They are only covered by leaves. There are three in total. However, the process of ripening is too slow. For tens of thousands of years, I have come to see them every few days, but I can''t wait for them to mature." Shenzong two elders, some distress, but also some helplessness. The middle-aged woman suddenly said, "master, how can you disappear for a day or two every once in a while. It turns out that you are here, but master, why have you been hiding from us?" The second elder of Shenzong said with a smile: "I originally wanted to give you a surprise when the fruit ripened, but I didn''t expect that the sky would burst in suddenly and I was not afraid of the fog." The middle-aged man said, "the heaven is sure to control some kind of soul secret art." The second elder of Shenzong said coldly: "these are no longer important. From now on, we will guard here. If no day comes, we will fight him to the death!" "Good!" Black robed youth three people nod, eyes dew kill machine. "Young master, crazy old man, do you believe in the second elder of Shenzong? Do you want to surprise her three disciples?" "It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense at all." Wu Tiandao: "yes, they are masters and apprentices. There is no need to hide. The so-called surprise is just an excuse. I don''t think it is so simple." The shadow said, "let''s go grab that forbidden tree." Wu Tian said in secret: "don''t be impulsive. If you can remove the forbidden tree, the two elders of Shenzong have already moved away. How can we wait until now? I think there must be some important reason. " "Wu Tian said that''s right. We will not do anything for the time being. We will make a decision after we have a clear understanding." Crazy old man agrees. The four masters and disciples continued to look at the forbidden tree. After a while. The black robed youth suddenly said, "master, why don''t we move the forbidden tree into the space deity?" The second elder of Shenzong said: "I have tried, but I can''t do it. Every time I move away, there will be a mysterious force to stop me. According to my analysis, it should be the stone tablet on the dividing line that is causing trouble."The young man in Black said, "so we can only wait?" The two elders of Shenzong nodded and said with a smile, "go, I will take you up to see the fruit of the forbidden tree." "Good, good." Black robed youth three people repeatedly nodded, although temporarily can not get, but can have a good eye addiction. The four masters and disciples went up to the mountain bag. Wu Tian, the three men did not move. After walking to the forbidden tree, the three black robed youths squatted on the ground and searched carefully. "Sure enough, there are three fruits." "It looks so ordinary." "If I hadn''t listened to the master, I would not have known that this kind of fruit would have such amazing miraculous effect even if it was put in front of me." The three people talked brightly. The two elders of Shenzong are also smiling. But suddenly! Her eyes twinkled with cold light, reaching out like lightning and patting them on the back. Quenching can not prevent, three people immediately toward the forbidden tree! A strange scene appeared. When the three people rushed to the top of the forbidden tree, the forbidden tree suddenly trembled. The leaves were more like the cast metal. With the trembling, there were jingling bells, which were particularly harsh in this silent Canyon! Ah!!! Follow. The three middle-aged men screamed. And the face is distorted, it looks like they are suffering from extremely cruel torture! The two elders of Shenzong looked at this scene, but they were extremely indifferent. Instead of rescuing, they stepped back a few steps, and the green light in their eyes became more and more vigorous! It''s like looking forward to something. Wu Tian three people look at each other, there is a trace of horror in the eyes. The old witch has ulterior motives. The three looked at the forbidden tree again. Their eyes did not dare to move for a moment, for fear of missing something. Gradually. There was a storm in their hearts! I saw the body of the three young people in black robe, which was withered continuously, like the flesh and blood in the body, being absorbed by the forbidden tree! Scream, cry for help, ring through all directions, heartbreaking! But the two elders of Shenzong turned a deaf ear, just like a poisonous snake, cold-blooded and merciless! Time goes by. After 100 interest. The three middle-aged men are like the evaporation of the world. There is no bone left, only hair on the ground. The spirit and spirit are gone. Soon. Even the hair was eaten away by the fog and disappeared completely! It was just then. The two elders of Shenzong laughed, as mad as a devil. Then. She stepped down in front of the forbidden tree, bent over and aimed at the three fruits behind the leaves. See. Wu Tian Mou son''s essence surges, the voice way: "have a problem, shadow, you stay here, act according to circumstances, crazy old, we go up!" They nodded. Shua!! Wu Tian and crazy old almost at the same time, jumped up from behind the rock, and instantly fell beside the second elder of Shenzong. "Who!" The second eldest brother of Shenzong was surprised. He got up and looked at them. His eyes were full of disbelief. He said, "how can you find here?" Wu Tian sneered: "do you think I''ll be so easy to fool?" The second elder of Shenzong''s pupil contracted and said in a deep voice, "did you all see what happened just now?" The mad old man looked at her in disgust and said, "you are really cruel, even the disciples who trust you so much can''t let go!" "Disciple?" "Ha ha..." The second elder of Shenzong sneered and said, "if it''s not because I am the second elder of Shenzong, if it''s not because I can help them, will they recognize me as the master? This is the reality of the world. They use me to get powerful power. I use them to get what I want. " Wu Tian asked, "what''s the purpose of this?" "How can I tell you that if you want to get something for nothing, you should not daydream!" The two elders of Shenzong suddenly burst into a rage, with a blow to the sky. Powerful momentum overwhelming, the surrounding void crazily cracked, collapsed, but the foot of the hill package and forbidden tree, is not moving! Sonorous! The cold light of the crazy old eyes flashed, and the soul power roared out of the sky cover. It turned into a bloody sword and cleaved to the two elders of Shenzong! "You are also the fourth level Hengyu forbidden teacher. It''s really sad that you are willing to become a lackey of Xiaocheng Hengyu." Roar to the elder. With a loud bang, the soul power sword was broken on the spot, but the two elders of Shenzong were also shaken out. "No day, I need a little time to kill her. You can watch carefully."The mad old man told him to rise up in the air and offer a killing ban. He killed the two elders of Shenzong. At the same time, the soul power emerged. In a flash, a soul force arrow was gathered, dense and fierce! Whew!!! With a wave of crazy old hand, a piece of arrows accompanied by the sound of breaking the air, shot at the second elder of Shenzong, forcing her to retreat again and again for a time! "Why? Why do you have to work for a Xiao Cheng Heng Yu? What good did he give you? " The two elders of Shenzong roared. "If he is willing to help me, he can only tell me that if he wants to help me, he is not willing to help me." The mad old man said without expression. "Then you die!" The two elders of Shenzong roared and were furious. Boom! The roar of the divine power is like a torrent beast, crushing and killing the withered and decaying, and frantically collide with the soul force arrow! The power is dissipating! Soul force arrows are also collapsing! It''s basically a situation in which both sides lose! Sonorous! Suddenly. Shenzong two long hand a wave, a war sword appeared, the edge is amazing! "Die!" With a fierce roar and a sword in her hand, she chopped the crazy old man with a sword in her hand. The sword spirit was so strong that it tore up the empty earth. It was amazing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 War sword is a real four robbers Hengyu soldiers! Crazy old man was killed by surprise! Bang!! He was defeated and retreated for a long time because of his sword Qi and terrifying sharpness! At the same time. Wu Tian squatted beside the forbidden tree and found the three fruits. The fruit is indeed very common, can be as large as pebbles, gray, and the leaves melt together, if you do not look carefully, it is really difficult to find. "Can it really enhance soul power?" Wu Tian gradually frowns. I want to reach out and touch, but I dare not. At the thought of the tragedy of the three young men in black, he couldn''t help but get numb. Suddenly! He noticed that there was a faint blood light on the surface of the fruit. He was lost. Is it the fruit itself? Or is it related to the death of the three young men in black robes? He didn''t think about it. Because he didn''t understand the forbidden tree at all, and it was useless to think about it. Simply get up and look up at the two elders of Shenzong who are fighting with crazy old man. If you want to know the answer, you can only start from this person! "Shua!" He soared into the sky, standing over the canyon, his eyes shining cold. The second elder of Shenzong noticed him at the first time. The green pupil of Shenzong was full of green light. It was just like a ghost, which made people feel hair! "Little beast, die!" With a fierce roar, she pushed back the crazy old man with a sword, and then went to the no heaven killing. She has long seen that no talent is the backbone. As long as this person is killed, the fourth level Hengyu Division will be affected and the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. See. Crazy old face big change, hurried to catch up to stop, but the old eyes flicker with a banter color. "If you stay down there, you can live longer!" The two elders of Shenzong glared ferociously and laughed cruelly. With a loud clang, their swords were blazing and their sharp edges were splitting into the sky! It''s hard to see! Boom! The realm of Shura is opened and battle armor is added. The realm soars to Dacheng Hengyu in an instant! At the same time. An unparalleled evil spirit, like a torrent of beasts, rushed out of his body. Follow. His arm''s sticking out! Index finger in the air! An incomparably bright beam of light, carrying the breath of annihilation, frantically rolled away! It is the third form of the four forms of Shura, the light of extinction! The old man''s face changed slightly, and he quickly flashed aside. Sonorous! The light of extinction, like a sharp arrow, dashed against the sword. Click! The sword spirit is annihilated. War sword smashed! At the same time, the light of extinction also burst, burning jade and stone! "Failed to kill her?" Seeing this, crazy boss was surprised. But then he came back. The soul power spurts, condenses a sharp light blade, with his hand a wave, the light blade head toward the second elder of Shenzong to kill! At the same time, the sword is smashed. The two elders of Shenzong are also full of disbelief. With one move, this son smashed the four robberies of Hengyu? Are you dreaming? How could it be? He is just Xiaocheng Hengyu! And what is his armor? Can you actually increase the level? In her mind, a myriad of doubts sprang up in a moment. Even the soul force light blade behind the body did not notice. When she sensed that she wanted to escape, it was too late! Whoosh!!! Poof!!! Ah With the edge of terror, the light blade penetrates her spirit. In a flash. Her body turned into a sieve, blood gushing like a column! Scream, ring sky and earth! "While you are ill, I will kill you!" Crazy old man is full of murderous spirit. Waving, there will be a soul fighting sword, and then a step to the Shenzong two elders behind, a sword to cut! And then it was. A pair of armor suddenly appeared on the two elders of Shenzong. The sword of soul power battle is cut on the top of the armor, and the light of fire suddenly hits the target! Click! The sword and sword are broken at the same time. Poof! Shenzong two elders a mouth angry blood spurt, but she ignores, turns a hand to pat fly crazy old. Immediately.Without a bit of stay, and immediately turned around and slapped to the sky! "Little beast, go to hell!" She gave up the roar of the scrooge. "If you want to escape now, I can''t help you!" No day sneers, index finger out. The light of extinction is now in the world, and it''s gone! "Damn it, how can you still use it? What kind of magic is this?" The second eldest of Shenzong was shocked. It''s a close call. Her body actually appeared a pair of armor again, at the same time, she turned around, and a bloody flame appeared on her body. It seemed that she intended to escape. That is, as she turns around, the light of silence is shining on her vest. Armor smashed in an instant! Poof! Powerful impact force, let her fury blood spurt, spirit body crack! "Little beast, it''s not over!" But for the injury, she did not care, with the help of the impact, head back to the west, leaving a roar, back in this piece of heaven and earth, for a long time! Crazy old drink: "no day, don''t let her run away!" But no day did not chase, there is a trace of helplessness in the eyes. Crazy old eyebrow a pick, a step falls in front of Wu Tian body, frown a way: "how?" "Poof!" Wu Tian is now a mouthful of blood spurt, blood eyes full of weakness. "What''s the matter with you?" Crazy old man is very anxious. "It''s OK." At most, when I swing my hand, I will be in a coma for two days, and then I will be in a state of exhaustion As soon as he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and fell down. The mad old man''s face suddenly changed. He reached out and hugged Wu Tian. He fell on the side of the hill and said, "shadow, come here quickly." The shadow swept out of the rock and fell beside them. "Take good care of Wu Tian. I''ll go after the second elder of Shenzong." The mad old man left a word and left in the air. "Don''t go!" The shadow caught him in a hurry. "Why?" The mad old man frowned. "Although you can compete with her by virtue of the fourth order Hengyu soul power, there is a small gap between you and her in cultivation. In other words, you are not as fast as her, even though she is seriously injured, you can''t catch up with her. And I''m also worried that she may turn around and return. When you''re not there, the young master will fall into a coma. With my strength, I''ll only be killed. " Shadow worried. The crazy old man thought about it and felt reasonable, so he didn''t go after him. He took out a few shencui and put them into the mouth of heaven like lightning. Just then. A red light burst out of the forbidden tree. The shadow noticed it at the first time and said, "crazy old man, look at it!" The old man turned his head in a hurry, and he felt a little suspicious in his eyes. He said, "hold on to the sky, let''s go up and have a look, but be careful." Shadow nodded and picked up Wu Tian, carefully following the crazy old man behind him. After a few minutes. They walked to the forbidden tree and saw the three gray fruits through the gap between the leaves. Now they turned red, as if they had been soaked in blood! "What''s going on?" They looked at each other, puzzled, and did not know what to do. "Shua!" It was just then. The two elders of Shenzong came down from the sky and fell opposite them. They took the shadow and crazy old man as the air directly. They looked at the three fruits with green light in their eyes. Most of the wounds have healed. Obviously. During this period of disappearance, she either took Hengyu medicine or water of life. Crazy old heart a Lin, fortunately listen to the shadow words, otherwise the consequences are difficult to imagine! Suddenly. The two elders of Shenzong looked up at the mad old man and said, "how about our reconciliation?" "How to reconcile?" asked the mad old man "Three fruits, two for me, one for you." "Do you think it''s possible?" Crazy old man sneers. The second elder of Shenzong said in a deep voice: "I found the forbidden tree first. It''s also my credit that three fruits can mature so quickly. It''s reasonable for me to get two." The old man was silent. The second elder of Shenzong said: "you don''t know how to pick these fruits. I''m not afraid to tell you honestly. If you don''t have me, you can''t get any of them. Don''t think I''m scaring you." Crazy old time really don''t know how to decide. First, he did not know anything about the forbidden tree. If what the two elders of Shenzong say is true, isn''t it a waste of time?Second, if you don''t agree, the elder Shenzong Er will definitely not give up. At the same time, he had to take care of the unconscious sky and shadow, and deal with the two elders of Shenzong. He couldn''t take care of it. At this time, the shadow whispered, "crazy old man, promise her, but we want two." Listen to your speech. The crazy old man pondered a little, and said to the second elder of Shenzong: "OK, I promise to reconcile with you, but you get one, and we get two. After all, we have two people to take. You are the only one. It''s a waste to ask for one more." Shenzong two elder eyebrows a pick. "If you don''t agree, we don''t want fruit, but you don''t want it. Of course, if you agree, we can still be friends." The two elders of Shenzong clenched their hands and were obviously very angry. Suddenly. The forbidden tree trembles again and leaves jingle! See. The two elders of Shenzong had a look of ecstasy on their faces and nodded to the crazy old man and said, "OK, I promise you, blood oath is the proof." "Blood oath as evidence!" The crazy old man nodded. The shadow said, "now you can tell us how to extract it?" Shenzong two elders said: "actually can''t pick at all, because once the fruit matures, it will fall off itself." "Played?" Crazy old whole body immediately vacated a strong killing opportunity. "Don''t get excited. Listen to me." The second elder of Shenzong glanced at him and continued: "although it will fall off by itself, it will lose its effect if it is not taken within three breaths. We can''t use any utensils to hold or keep them, because once they come into contact with foreign objects, they will lose their effects, including our hands. We have to swallow them directly into our stomachs. " "Really?" The crazy old man looked at her suspiciously. The second elder of Shenzong said coldly, "I will cheat you even if I have said blood oath as evidence? If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " Listen. Crazy old man really believed it. But the shadow suddenly said, "since you can''t hold and keep them, why did you want two before? Isn''t that contradictory? It seems that you are not telling the truth at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 A word awakens the dreamer. With a wave of the crazy old hand, a killing ban fell down! "Wait!" The two elders of Shenzong drank heavily. "If you don''t tell the truth again, we''ll be killed and the net will be broken," the mad old man said coldly The two elders of Shenzong glanced at the shadow of his eyes, and his eyes were hidden in the depths of his eyes. However, he showed a helpless face and said, "you are really not easy to fool. OK, I''ll tell you the truth." However. She didn''t say it. "Say it The mad old man said, full of evil spirit. "Good, good, I said, in fact, these fruits..." The elder looked at the tree and said, "three fruits fall from the top of the tree."! As soon as her eyes brightened, she quickly took out two jade boxes, and the whole person rushed directly to the root of the forbidden tree and grasped a jade box with both hands. Two fruits, then the vertical toward the jade box! Another fruit, she ignored. The forbidden tree is more than one meter high, but only the upper part has branches and leaves, and the lower part only has the trunk. So as long as you are careful, you won''t touch the leaves. Shadow has been watching the two elders of Shenzong all the time. See. With a flash of his eyes, he immediately found two jade boxes in the space bracelet. Immediately, he rushed to the root of the forbidden tree and grabbed a jade box in his left hand to pick up the fruit that the two elders of Shenzong didn''t pay attention to. Holding a jade box in his right hand, he put it on one of the jade boxes of the two elders of Shenzong, and snatched the fruit that fell down. "Get out of here The two elders of Shenzong drank violently, and their power was so strong that they went towards the shadow! "Crazy old man!" At the same time. The shadow also burst out. Crazy old suddenly an exciting spirit, immediately control the soul force, toward the abdomen of the two elders of Shenzong! "Damn it!" The two elders of Shenzong roared. A little lift of the right hand, a fruit immediately fell in the jade box. Immediately. She rolled away from the killing of soul force and a carp. She stood up without any delay and hit the killing ban again. "Click!" The ban was broken on the spot. Then, she took that jade box and ran away without looking back! All this is said to be slow, but the whole process, only happened between the electric light and flint. The crazy old man didn''t care about her. Originally, the soul power of the second elder of Shenzong quickly turned into a barrier, blocking the magic power of the shadow! "Boom At the moment of the confrontation between soul power and divine power, a wave of terror swept towards the shadow! It was just then. The shadow caught the two fruits, and without hesitation, covered the lid of the box and threw it to the crazy old man. Then. He was swept away by the air wave, including the nearby comatose Wu Tian. The spirit of the two people is constantly cracking, blood stained empty, life hanging on the line! Crazy boss surprised! Without even looking at it, he threw the two jade boxes into his arms. At the same time, he caught up with Wu Tian and shadow. He twisted a man in one hand and rose up quickly! Boom! In addition to the forbidden trees and hills, other places were razed to the ground, and the dust and smoke billowed to all directions! Up in the air. The crazy old man gave Wu Tian two people a drop of life water at the first time. The majestic energy of life is rolling towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and the trend of cracking has finally stabilized. At the same time. In the distance, the elder Shenzong Er looked at the jade box in his hand, excited and angry! I''m excited because I finally got the fruit. Angry because, actually only got one! Suddenly. She looked up at the direction of the canyon with a strong smile on her face and whispered: "although you have got two fruits, taking food is the most important point. If you don''t know the steps, Zhibao will become a poison that will take your lives. I will collect your corpses in a few days." Whoosh! She was no longer nostalgic, turned and left. At the same time. The crazy old man took Wutian and shadow to a place near the canyon. After laying them flat on the ground, he took out two jade boxes and looked at them curiously. About 100 interest. The shadow was the first to wake up. He suddenly turned over and looked at the jade box in the crazy old man''s hand. He was relieved to see that the fruit was still there. The crazy old man put the lid on the box, looked up at the shadow, and said with a smile, "thanks to you this time. If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have been cheated by that woman." Shadow shakes his head and smiles. He looks down at the sky and frowns: "the young master hasn''t awakened. The sequelae of the light of extinction is too ridiculous?"Crazy old way: "is the lethality unreasonable, OK?" Shadow slightly a Leng, immediately shake head bitterly smile. Even the four robbers of Hengyu soldiers and armour can be destroyed instantly. The killing power of the light of extinction is really ridiculous. It''s about 100 interest again. Wu Tian finally opens his eyes, with a trace of confusion in his weak eyes. "Young master, you wake up!" "Wu Tian, what is this?" The shadow helped Wu Tian up in a hurry. Crazy old man also immediately put two jade boxes in front of Wu Tian body. Looking at two red fruits, Wu Tian doubts: "what is this?" The mad old man was astonished and asked, "haven''t you seen the fruit of the forbidden tree? How can you look like you don''t know? " "Is this the ripe fruit?" Wu Tian Leng Leng, curiously looked at the meeting, shook his head and said: "when I saw it, the fruit was still gray, only some very weak red light." Crazy old suddenly said: "so it is." Wu Tian suddenly frowned and said, "no, there are not three fruits. How come there are only two fruits? Shadow, have you eaten one? " "I think so." Shadow shakes his head and laughs bitterly. At the moment, he tells in detail what happened after Wutian coma. All right. No day is silent. Shadow uneasy way: "childe, you won''t blame us?" "No, at that time, it was the wisest choice to work with her." "How can I blame you for not getting these two fruits without you?" "I''m just thinking, why did she lie to you, what was she hiding?" Wu Tian''s brow is tight, and I can''t understand it. "Cover up?" Shadow and crazy old look at each other, eyes are full of doubts. The shadow suddenly said: "young master, your beast skin schoolbag contains all kinds of things. Maybe you have the information about the forbidden tree. Take it out and check it quickly." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "this is the land of nine immortals. There should be no record of it in the animal skin book." "What kind of animal skin book?" asked the mad old man Wu Tian Dao: "it''s the animal skin book that seals the gate of burial." The mad old man''s eyes lit up and said, "that animal skin book was written by your grandfather himself. He is well-informed. Maybe there is a record of forbidding the sacred tree." "By my grandfather?" Wu Tian takes out the book in a hurry. That''s right, Ben "At that time, your grandfather wrote a total of two books on animal skins. One of them recorded the information of all living species in the world, and the other recorded the profound meaning of refining weapons all his life." "The profound meaning of refining utensils?" Wu Tian Leng Leng Leng, suddenly think of the animal skin book in the hands of the sage. Is it possible that the treasure book of refining utensils was written by my grandfather? If it''s true, Shangxuan would have met with great fortune. The profound meaning of my grandfather''s whole life is no less than any treasure for an instrument refiner. It seems that after returning to the ancient battlefield, we should go to Shangxuan for confirmation. "Young master, the fog is eating away at the animal skin books. Put them away quickly." The shadow suddenly exclaimed, bringing the sky back to reality. "Go to Luotian pagoda and check it carefully." Wu Tian gives the book to shadow, and then sends it to the eighth floor of Luotian pagoda. "Crazy old man said with a smile:" we didn''t die in the land of sealed souls, but we still got this kind of treasure. Our experience really corresponds to the old saying that if we die in a disaster, we will have a blessing. " Wu Tian said with a light smile: "we should also thank Shiyun and Liuchi, and of course, we should also thank the two elders of Shenzong." "When are you going to take the fruit?" asked the mad old man Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "let''s wait for the shadow to find out. Now we can''t be careless. The elder Shenzong Er is always a trouble." Crazy old way: "why don''t we leave the land of sealed souls?" "I''d like to leave, but it''s a bit complicated now." Wu Tian rubs his forehead. "How complicated?" Crazy old don''t understand. There is no saying of heaven. It takes time and space mirror to leave the land of sealed soul. But Li Tian has no soul refining skills, so he can''t come outside. In the same way, he cannot enter the astral realm. For once in the astral world, the astral world will be exposed, and the fog will also penetrate into it. There are hundreds of millions of beings in the astral world. If the fog penetrates into it, the consequences are hard to imagine. So there is only one way left for Li Tian to lend him the space-time mirror. But it is impossible for Li Tian to agree to such a thing. "It''s a real problem." Crazy old nod, time and space mirror this treasure, no matter who it is, it is impossible to lend it to others.Unless it''s someone you trust. Such as the relationship between Wu Tian and Han Tian. Wu Tian seemed to think of something and asked, "crazy old, every living creature who has understood the profound meaning of life and death will leave ninety-nine bloody arrows in the sea of Qi after the robbery?" "Yes." The crazy old man nodded. Wu Tian doubted, "that''s strange. It''s just like some elders of fengzong, who didn''t use it until he died. Why?" "It seems that you don''t know much about the realm of Hengyu." "I really don''t know much. I asked my grandfather before. He told me to ask him after I stepped into Hengyu. But when I really stepped into Hengyu, he had already..." Wu Tian''s words stopped suddenly, and his look became gloomy. The mad man patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "if you are still alive, you should live well, so that you can be worthy of the dead. Don''t be too sad. If your grandfather knows about it, he doesn''t want to see you sad for him." Wu Tian nods. The crazy old man laughed and said, "the reason why the big elders of fengzong didn''t use the blood arrow is that the blood arrow has integrated with their body and mind." "What do you say?" No wonder. Crazy old explained: "the blood arrow is the key to understand the power of time. Only by integrating the blood arrow with itself can we have a chance to master the power of time in the future. On the contrary, if there is no integration, there will never be a chance, and you will be trapped in the perfect universe." "What else?" There is no wonder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 He always thought that the bloody arrow was just a talisman given by heaven, but he didn''t expect that this mystery was still hidden. Crazy old man said with a smile: "in fact, every realm is closely related to practice. When you step into this realm, you have paved the way for your next realm." Wu Tian nods. He still understands this truth. Cultivation is a system, and there is a line between each realm. Such as the period of pregnancy. Remove the fetal gas, condense essence, wash the body, lay the foundation for the pulse expansion period. Another example is pulse extension period. Only when the meridians are opened up can yuan Dan be condensed. Only with Yuandan, can there be Yuanshen. If there is a yuan God, then there will be a divinity. Wu Tian asked, "generally speaking, in which state did the fusion begin?" Crazy old man said: "the earlier the integration, the greater the probability of mastering the power of time in the future. All living creatures in heaven and earth will basically step into the time when they first become Hengyu, and then they will begin to merge. Once they merge, the next time they cross the border, there will be no bloody arrows in the air sea." "What if we lose a few arrows?" Wu Tian asked again. "It also affects the chance of mastering the power of time." The crazy old man said without hesitation. Wu Tian asked, "I have only 97 left in the sea of Qi. How big is the impact?" "How do you say that? In fact, it can''t be generalized. " "You see, there are a lot of creatures in the nine immortals land stepping into Hengyu, but how many control the power of time?" "Some people go step by step and never understand it." "Some people who like to play tricks can still master it." "Generally speaking, the integration of blood arrows is just a ticket to the power of time. The key is to see the individual''s understanding and opportunity." "Of course, the premise also needs to work hard." Crazy old laugh way. Wu Tian nodded, but it was wrong to think about it. He asked, "crazy old, have you ever seen anything in the black castle?" Crazy old way: "yes, it''s an arrow." "Since it is an arrow, how can it be related to the power of time?" Wu Tian doubted "I have heard your grandfather say that the arrow in the castle is called the arrow of time, and its nature is similar to that of the original place." "In other words, the arrow of time is the master of time." "It''s just Your grandfather is not sure about this, so if you want to find out, I don''t know how to answer you Crazy old way. Wu Tian said with a smile: "then stay in the future and find it slowly." I don''t know, but I don''t believe you can smile Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. No one can guarantee the future, so does he. "By the way, when you go to the star world, you can tell Han Tian that they can integrate quickly. They don''t know anything like me." This is the result of no previous teaching. Of course. No day, they never lack predecessors, just because of various factors did not consult. "Yes." The mad old man nodded and suggested, "why don''t we go and see if we can remove the forbidden tree?" "You can try this one." No day in the eyes of a light, followed the crazy old behind, soon fell in the hill under the package. Without saying a word, crazy old man''s magic power emerged and turned into a big hand to grasp the forbidden tree. However. The forbidden tree seems to have merged with the earth. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t pull it out. And. There is also a mysterious force from the sky, smashing the power of the hands! The mad old man stopped his hand and said in a deep voice, "as expected, it''s just like what the two elders of Shenzong said. It can''t be moved." Wu Tian regretted: "it''s a pity that you can''t get this treasure, but there''s no way." "Young master, I''m fine." At this moment, the voice of the shadow sounded in his mind. With a wave of the hand, the shadow appears out of thin air. Wu Tian asked, "how about it? Do you have any information about the forbidden tree? " "Yes." Shadow nodded and was about to open the book. Crazy old way: "you just say it, no day, you also quickly put away the animal skin book, lest be eaten by the fog." "It''s OK." Shadow returns the animal skin book to Wu Tian, and Wu Tian also collects it. "The fruits of the forbidden tree can be preserved, but only jade utensils can be used, and high-quality precious jade should be used, otherwise the effect will be lost. In addition, although the fruit has a wonderful effect, but at the same time it is highly toxic. It is no exaggeration to say that even perfect Hengyu can be abandoned. Before taking it, you need to soak it in the water of life to purify and discharge all the toxinsThe shadow explained. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "I said that the old witch must be hiding something. It''s this one." If you change to someone else today, you will never think of so many fruits. After you get the fruits, you will eat them immediately. As a result, you will die of poisoning! The old witch didn''t tell them, so she must have planned. The mad old man asked, "is there any record? How can we remove the forbidden tree?" Shadow shook his head and said, "this is not recorded." Wu Tiandao: "I estimate that only by removing the stone tablet on the dividing line can it be removed." The shadow pondered for a short time and said, "young master, I suggest that we should not move the sacred tree. Anyway, we have got the fruit, so there is no need to take it away." The old man nodded his head and said, "the shadow is reasonable. If our behavior annoys the stone tablet, we will be planted here." Wu Tian Dao: "that line, shadow, you take the fruit to find bird saint, ask for some water of life, purify toxin, crazy old you also go to explain to Han Tian and them." The mad old man frowned and said, "is it OK for you to be outside?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "the two elders of Shenzong have no time to kill me now, because she must also be purifying the toxin." "So it is." The crazy old man nodded and said, "by the way, you have to find a way to get some Hengyu forbidden stone." "What''s the matter?" No wonder. "During this period of continuous wars, the forbidden stones I brought have been used up, and there are only a dozen of them left, which is considered to have run out of food." The mad old man smiles bitterly. "I see. I''ll find a way." Wu Tian waves his hand and sends them to the star world. A master without a forbidden stone is like a snake without fangs. Although you can fight with people with soul power, it is not a long-term plan after all. He pondered for a moment and gave the bird Saint a message: "are there any forbidden stones at the level of eternity in the two treasure houses of fengzong?" Bird holy way: "yes, but not many, only more than 200." Wu Tian Dao: "you give the crazy old man first." "Good." The bird Saint answered. Wu Tian frowns again. There are more than 200 pieces, which seem to be many, but they will be used up soon. For example, in the time of the emperor fengzong''s reign, when he made a move, he could not afford to spend so much money. It seems. Hengyu ban stone has become the biggest problem now. But. Low level forbidden stones are very rare, let alone Hengyu forbidden stones? I''m afraid we have to go to the nine super families. But Wu Tian now, really some do not want to provoke these monsters. "It seems that they can only dress up and sneak into a super clan for a while." He shook his head helplessly and said to the bird saint, "did Li Tian and the little guy send you a message to report peace?" "No Birdsong responds. Wu Tian immediately knead his forehead. You don''t have to think about it. Either they''re happy or they''re making trouble. It won''t be an accident anyway. Because if there was any accident, they would have been summoned. "It''s not a worry." Wu Tian sighs deeply and turns away. He continued to search for the source of the fog. If he could find the source and control it, he would have controlled the whole place of sealed soul! In the dark, there are no five fingers. To be honest, although Wu Tian is bold and courageous, I still feel some hair when walking alone in the fog. I''m afraid that something mysterious will pop up. Time flies, and finally it''s early morning. The little guy and Li Tian finally returned to the star world and quarreled as soon as they came back. The reason is that the little guy turns around and wants to steal the looted treasure. Of course, Li Tian doesn''t do it. After a while, they made a lot of noise in the temple. No day after knowing, wish to run to the star world, a person a slap in the ear. Before leaving. He told him everything, but they didn''t listen to him, but they went to ransom the treasure house of Xingzong. Isn''t this trouble for him? That''s it. The fengzong and the extinct mountains have not yet been solved, and a immortal Xingzong comes. It seems that there is no place for him in the land of nine immortals. But there''s no way to do it. It''s impossible to give it back? Finally, he asked bird saint to give Li Tian 5000 drops of life water before the farce could be stopped. Birdsong''s water of life is naturally from the ninth floor of Luotian God tower. However, there is also good news. There are more than 500 Hengyu forbidden stones in the treasure looted by Xingzong. In addition, there are nearly 800 Hengyu forbidden stones stolen from fengzong. Finally, he has solved the urgent need of crazy old man.As for the other treasures, I never ask about them. Anyway, as long as they are on the bird saint and the little guy. Time flies. He had been searching for it all day, but he still couldn''t find the source of the fog. He also gave up and didn''t want to waste time. After all, one day in a small wooden building is a full hundred years. After another half day, he came to the stone tablet. Compared with the deep fog, the fog here will be much lighter, and Li Tian can persist for a longer time. Wu Tian asked, "Li Tian, are you ready?" Li Tian was alert and said, "don''t pit me. If you kill me, I will not let you go as a ghost." Wu Tian Dao: "don''t worry. Although I don''t know about the future, at least now you are my friend. I will never harm my friend." Li Tiandao: "then let me out!" With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, Li Tian suddenly appeared. The fog came and he screamed. But time is life. He did not dare to delay, endured the pain, revived the space-time mirror, and quickly disappeared in the land of sealed soul. "Well, it''s actually a space-time mirror. It turns out that these people are from that continent. We have to inform the Lord." Wu Tian and Wu Tian don''t know that after they left, a gray figure suddenly appears on the stone tablet. After a whisper, it disappears instantly without any trace, as if it never appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 In the deepest part of a snow field in Jiuxian land, there is a towering castle. The castle is towering high into the clouds, and the whole body is dark, emitting an ancient flavor. Now. On the top of the castle stands a black figure, whose true appearance is covered by black fog and mysterious. The body of seven feet looks incomparably great. He is just like the master of this piece of heaven and earth. His whole body is as vast as the sea. Shua! All of a sudden. A gray figure fell in front of the man and bowed, "I have seen the Lord." "Why do you come to me instead of squatting in the land of sealing souls?" The tone of the black figure was a little surprised. "Master, the world has come." A wave of gray figure, the front of the void condensed a few virtual shadows, the way: "they are." "Wu Tian, Li Tian, shadow, and crazy old man." The black figure one by one, can say the name of Wu Tian several people exactly. "Master, do you know them?" The gray figure was surprised. Black figure hehe said with a smile: "of course I know, no day still owes me something, I also expected that this time the nine immortals gate opens, he will come." "What can he owe you?" Gray figure some doubt, still have disdain. "Don''t worry about it." With the light opening of the black figure and a brush of the big sleeve, the virtual shadow of Wu Tian four people collapses, and then an image emerges. And it''s like playing a movie, and it''s moving. If Wu Tian and others are here, they will be surprised. Because the image shows exactly what happened after they entered the nine immortals land. Looting fengzong. Blood Soul Valley battle. Make a big noise in the extinct mountains. Escape to the land of sealed souls. Fight with the two elders of Shenzong and seize the fruit of forbidden tree. Even the whole process of Li Zong and the black guy were robbed. He seems to be able to see through the past, the present and the future. Finally. The picture is fixed in the scene of Wu Tian and Li Tian escaping from the land of sealed souls with space-time mirror. "These boys are really capable of making trouble. After only 20 days in the nine immortals continent, they made a fuss over fengzong, Xingzong and the extinct mountains." Gray figure way. "It''s in line with their personality." The tone of the black figure has a trace of playfulness. "But is it really good to go on like this?" Asked the gray figure. "The nine immortals should not be afraid to make a fuss, but they should not be too busy to make arrangements for a long time Black figure finish saying, can''t help but bad smile. "Cough!" The gray figure coughed and said, "please pay attention to the image. At least you are the master, not the ruffian." Black figure angry way: "roll, go to arrange quickly, I still wait to see good play!" "All right." Gray figure helplessly nodded, turned to break the empty. "If the Dragon Tiger boy knows that Wutian is coming, he will be very happy!" "But I won''t let you meet so soon." "On the contrary, I want you to love and kill each other." "Hey, hey..." The black figure laughs. At the same time. In a deep mountain, Wu Tian Da presses his hand on Li Tian''s heavenly cover and absorbs the fog in Li Tian''s sea. Although the fog near the stone tablet will be much lighter than that of the place where the soul is sealed, just in a flash, there will be a large amount of fog pouring into Li Tian''s sea of knowledge. Li Tian has no soul refining skills, can not refine, can not drive out of the body, so can only be done by Wu Tian. The pain brought about by the encroachment of soul is naturally unbearable. Rao is Li Tian''s heart, and his face is twisted and ferocious. But as the fog continues to be sucked in, so does the pain. After 100 interest. No day, hand down, arm down. Li Tian''s ferocious manner also disappeared, but there were beads of sweat on his forehead. If you go to touch his clothes, you will find that the clothes are also soaked in cold sweat and can be twisted out of water. Wu Tian said with a smile, "how do you feel?" "Can you still laugh?" Li Tian glared at him fiercely and said, "I won''t go to that ghost place after killing me. Where are you going next?" Wu Tian glanced around him and said, "it''s still quite secret here. I''ll shut up here for the time being. After breaking through to Dacheng Hengyu, I''ll sneak into Shenzong."Li tiannu said: "can you calm down and offend Shenzong again? We will be enemies all over the world." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "don''t worry, I went to Shenzong just to buy Hengyu forbidden stone. I will never cause trouble." "Would you buy? I think you are going to rob it! " Li Tian despised him. Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "it''s really a purchase. I don''t have to say it. I''m obviously in the situation now. I really need to keep a low profile." "It''s better to have such an awareness." Li tianbai eyes him, way: "go, go to close." Shua!! With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, he took Li Tian into the world of stars and began to shut down. Outside, it has been broken up by the criminal and the fengzong. The Deacon elders of the two super sects all went out to look for the trace of little guy and Li Tian everywhere, which made people panic. The extinct mountains are also looking for little ones. For the variety and origin of the little guy, the great gods in the depths are very curious. However, there was no news from either side about the little guy and Li Tian. It felt like the world evaporated. Time flies, half a month. The toxins in the two fruits were finally completely purified. However, Wu Tian and shadow didn''t take it. They wanted to wait until their soul power reached level 3 before taking it. In this way, they could step into the fourth level of eternal spirit. The spirit of fengzong two elders has been given to Wu Tian. The spirit of Gu Laosi was refined by crazy old man. Their gods, too, were swallowed by the little ones. As for the elder and the shadow of heaven. Although it is a remnant soul, but all the fragments are there, it is also a complete spirit. Four without talent. They are the spirits of fengzong elder, two elder, ten elder and nine elder. The shadow got three. They are the spirits of six elders, seven elders and eight elders. In the samsara peak, Su Lao and others refined some of the immortal spirits of Wu Tian, Wu Tian and crazy old, and the rest were refined by shadow. Therefore. The strength of shadow soul power soars like a rocket, far beyond the physical realm. Half a month later. Wu Tian has been closed for a month, but three thousand years have passed in the small wooden building. This day. He finally refined the four spirits, and his soul power stepped into the third level as he wished! When he was happy, he couldn''t help celebrating. From the second level to the third level, you need to refine four perfect immortal spirits, and they must be complete. How many perfect immortal spirits do you need to upgrade from level 3 to level 4? Eight? Even more? It''s a headache to remember. Because in this way, it means that he wants to hunt more perfect Hengyu. But with the forbidden tree fruit is not the same, no longer need to hunt, as long as you eat, you can immediately step into the fourth level! It saves a lot of effort. Again. He was also glad to have come to the nine immortals. Because only the nine immortals, there is no lack of perfection and eternity. If it is in the ancient battlefield, the perfect immortal spirit is simply extravagant hope. Such as Dongzhou, only a small demon God, Su Lao, Xi Lao, these three complete immortal. Shenfu, there are only two perfect immortal, the ancient Scorpio and Ni YeYe. Just a few! He was more fortunate. There are crazy old and the source of all evil, as well as a huge monument. Because it was they who helped with their lives that they successfully hunted and killed fengzong elder and others. So he swore in his heart. We must find the root of all evil! In the future, if crazy old man has anything to help, he should go all out! This is the so-called heart for heart! Calm down the agitation of the ups and downs of the mind, no day will take out the jade box. The red fruit, lying quietly in the jade box, after soaking in the water of life, has a bright color and no defects. Open the lid of the box, a fragrance wafts out, Qin into the heart and lung, making people appetite. Shua! Just then. Li Tian suddenly pushed the door in and came to Wu Tian''s body and said in a hurry: "please send me out!" "What?" No wonder. "Nonsense, it''s robbery, of course." He roared, excited. Wu Tian shrivels his mouth and doesn''t have a happy look. He sends Li Tian out of the star world. "If I could shut up every day, I would have entered Dacheng Hengyu." He murmured, some envious smell, raised his head, opened his mouth, and was about to pour the fruit into his mouth.Shua! But suddenly. The crazy old man pushed the door in, his face full of ecstasy. Wu Tian was slightly stunned and asked, "master, should you also want to cross the robbery?" The crazy old man nodded his head and said: "yes, I have been trapped in Dacheng Hengyu for hundreds of years. I finally broke the shackles and ushered in the divine robbery of the perfect Hengyu. Please send me out!" "Good, very good!" Wu Tian is overjoyed and feels happy for the crazy old man. With a wave of his hand, a piece of water of life appeared, enough for hundreds of drops, and said, "these should be enough for you to survive the robbery. If not, you will send me a message." "Thank you." Mad old laugh way, take out a jade bottle, a drop does not remain to put up. "You deserve it all." Wu Tian smiles and sends the crazy old man out. "No day, send me out too!" Bird Saint also suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the way of heaven. "Are you going to the robbery, too?" There is no wonder. "Yes, is it strange? I could have been robbed a few days ago, but it''s hard for you to shut up once. I don''t mean to disturb you. " The bird Saint laughs. Wu Tian asked, "are you breaking through Xiaocheng Hengyu or Dacheng Hengyu?" Bird holy way: "of course, it''s Dacheng Hengyu. If it''s just Xiaocheng Hengyu, what else can I do with you? It''s just in the astral world that we can cross Wu Tian''s face twitches. He''s too bad to be overtaken by this guy. "And us." At this time, another voice sounded. No day to follow the sound of the drive, see dozens of people standing outside the door. All of them are Hengyu strongmen in Dongzhou, including jianglao and helao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 Looking at dozens of people all day, I feel very sad. After a while, he asked, "are you all going to attack Dacheng Hengyu?" The bird Saint joked, "isn''t this a wise question? Oh, Grandpa bird, you must be out of balance when you see us all surpassing you. " Wu tiannu said, "did I ask you? Talk a lot Bird Saint yelled: "everybody come to see, Wu Tian becomes angry!" The sky is full of stars. See this. Jiang Lao and others could not help laughing. Jiang said with a smile: "actually, we have already been able to pass the robbery, but seeing you running around outside, we feel a bit ashamed of sitting in the small wooden building, so we haven''t come to you all the time and want you to close down at ease." Wu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. See. Old Jiang and others looked at each other, did not naive become angry? "Gentlemen, do you know that your behavior is just a waste of time. I don''t want it to happen again." Wu Tian Shen Dao. "Er!" The people were stunned and blamed them for not coming to him in time. Glancing at everyone, Wu Tian sighs deeply. He worried: "in fact, I know that all of you want me to be quiet and shut up for my good, but now the time is very urgent, we can''t afford to spend it, so in the future, we must come to me at the first time." "Good." Jianglao and others nodded, with a warm feeling flowing in their hearts. The same is true of Wutian. Everyone is thinking about him. How can he not be moved? With a wave of his hand, he seized a large amount of water of life, which was more than 3000 drops. He said with a smile, "you can divide it up. You can''t ask me for it again." Everyone bowed their hands to thank each other, and the warmth in their hearts was out of control. Sure enough. Although this son is harsh and cruel to outsiders, he is not selfish to the people around him. He is really an admirable young man. Each of them shared more than a hundred drops, and then was sent out by Wu Tian. Looking at everyone, Wu Tian is envious, but not envious. Because as long as he takes the fruit, he can become the fourth order of the eternal forbidden master! He also glanced at Han Tian and Shi Shi and others nearby. Although they have understood the profound meaning of life relatively late, they have basically stepped into the beginning of Hengyu. For example, Han Tian, who has a better talent, has entered Xiaocheng Hengyu. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the emperor. If you remember correctly, Emperor Tian is the first person to realize the profound meaning of life and death after him and bird saint. But now, Li Tiandu has been attacking Dacheng Hengyu, but why is emperor Tian still in Xiaocheng Hengyu? Suddenly. He patted his forehead with a sudden look. When the emperor realized the profound meaning of life and death, he was still in the supreme realm. But when Li Tian realized the profound meaning of life and death, he was already a great man of heaven. There are a few small realms in the middle, that is, the gap. "Hoo!" He took out the jade box again and poured the fruit into his mouth without hesitation. The fruit melts in the mouth. A stream of pure energy, like a torrent, surges towards his knowledge and finally melts into his soul. Boom! Suddenly. He knew that there was a low roar in the sea. The strength of soul power soared like a rocket. Now. Wutian''s pores are open, and the spirit is constantly sublimated. The whole body and mind are filled with an unparalleled pleasure. This feeling is only described by one word, cool! Faster and faster. Finally. With a deep sound, he finally broke through the shackles and reached the fourth level of eternal spirit! Wu Tian suddenly feels dizzy and dizzy. The wooden building seems to have turned upside down, and the sea of knowledge is more like to explode. Suddenly. The improvement of soul power suddenly stops! The feeling of syncope gradually dissipated. After a long time, the syncope disappeared completely. He shook his head and looked inside the sea. On the spot, he was stunned. The soul of knowing the sea has disappeared, replaced by a small man! The villain is only three inches long. He has a bloody mask on his face. His hair is also snow-white. He is a miniature version of him. There are wisps of pure soul power all over his body. Suddenly. As soon as the little man grasped it, the magic talisman of soul refining was turned into a streamer and finally integrated into his body! At the same time, the discovery of Wutian''s horror lost contact with the art of soul refining.That is to say, he can no longer control the alchemy! But from the beginning to the end, the villain did not open his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian was astonished. Fengzong elders have already controlled the power of time, and the soul is still the same as usual. But how could his soul be like this? "Yes "Ask crazy old man!" He rose abruptly and disappeared in an instant. Right now. The whole mountain outside is covered by the heirs. Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and the wind roared. The mountains below have already been razed to the ground, dilapidated! Dozens of people were crossing the robbery together at the same time, and all of them were Dacheng Hengyu God robbery, and there was even a perfect Hengyu God robbery. It is conceivable that the momentum is huge! It can be described as earth shaking, hundreds of millions of people can feel the breath here. After Wu Tian appeared, seeing this kind of formation, his scalp suddenly exploded and ran away to the distance without thinking. He said in a loud voice, "you should hurry up. If the momentum is too big, it may lead to the people of Xingzong and fengzong." Then he glanced warily in four directions. Suddenly. His eyes fixed! He caught two figures on the top of a giant peak in the distance on the left! His face suddenly sank, and without hesitation, he took the nine steps of Shura and galloped toward the great peak. The top of the great peak. Two middle-aged men stand side by side, scanning the crazy old and others, the odd light in the eyes twinkles. "Have you ever seen so many people crossing the robbery together?" "No "I didn''t expect that we would see it with our own eyes. It''s incredible." "Yes." "In fact, the most incredible thing is that they all have the water of life, and there are still a lot of them. There is no doubt that they will all succeed in the end." "That''s right." "The young man in black seems to be what the adults call Li Tianba." "Yes." "So, these people are all related to no heaven?" "That''s right." "Do you want to make trouble for them? Anyway, the LORD said, as long as you don''t kill and mutilate. " "Yes." "Well, it was discovered by Wutian. In this case, we''ll go straight to him." "OK." The conversation between the two middle-aged men was very strange. In the whole process, the person on the right is asking, and the person on the left is answering, and there are no more than two words, which makes people feel a bit dull, like a wooden man. At the end of the conversation, they turned their heads and looked at Wu Tian. "What a powerful breath!" As the distance gets closer and closer, the pupils of Tiantian gradually contract. They were dressed in black. The man on the right is slightly emaciated, with long hair flying in the wind, and his body is straight, just like a scabbard sword, with sharp edges! The man on the left is very strong, with short hair, like black steel needles, shining cold, but it looks like a clay sculpture, stupid. But the breath of the two is unfathomable! Shua! After a few minutes. Wu Tian fell across from them and frowned: "are you passing by, or..." Before he finished, the thin middle-aged man said, "for you." Wu Tianxin in a Lin, looked at the two people''s clothes, vigilant way: "you are the people of the fengzong, or the people of the Xingzong, or the extinct mountains?" The thin middle-aged shook his head and said, "none of them." Wu Tian asked, "what do you come to me for?" Thin middle-aged smile way: "above order." No one was shocked. Both of them are perfect Hengyu. The peak of nine immortals is still obeying people''s orders. Who gives orders to them? How strong is it? Is it someone from another super clan? Thin middle-aged looking at the sky, smile: "ready?" "Yes?" No day Leng Leng Leng, what meaning? But the next moment, he understood. The thin middle-aged turned his head to look at the big man and said with a smile, "am I going to do it, or are you going to do it?" "I will." The big man''s dull response. Thin middle-aged admonished: "then you can be merciful, don''t kill him." "Yes." Big man road. Whoosh! Thin middle-aged suddenly a flash, back to the back. At the same time. The big man took a step and punched Wu Tian. Or a silly look.Shua! Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, as expected back. As he retreated, his soul power roared out of the sky like a vast ocean. With a bang, he banged with the fist of a big man. "Poof!" Immediately. No day a mouthful of blood spurts out, the sea of knowledge roars, as if to collapse. The big man was shaken back a few steps. "Why, he is the fourth order Hengyu forbidden teacher. Why didn''t you say that?" In the distance, the emaciated middle-aged eye was startled. But then, he picked up his hands and looked at it with his spare time, not worried at all. The big man was shaken back and his dull eyes suddenly became sharp. After stabilizing the body, there is no pause, another step to the sky. "Boom Suddenly. Originally some silly he, like suddenly changed a person, whether it is the strength, or the speed, are far more than before! See. Wu Tian has a strong sense of war. Soul power has just been upgraded to level 4. Zhengchou has no chance to try it out! The soul power surged and condensed into an arrow, which filled the void above his head. With a wave of his hand, the arrow burst out into a thousand Zhang sword, rolling the edge of tearing the sky and the earth, and killed the big man! Big man with both hands, each blow out a blow, there are a few, or more than a dozen arrows smashed. At first. The big man can also easily deal with it! But gradually. He began to feel the strain, two fists are also skin and flesh, dense white bone clearly visible! Click! After ten. His divine bones are beginning to break, the blood of God is raging, reflecting and dyeing the sky! No sky eyes like stars, the war spirit is more and more high. Before that, facing the perfect Hengyu, unless he showed the light of extinction, he had to flee and only be abused. But now, without using the light of extinction, he can compete with perfect Hengyu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 Soul force arrows show the peerless edge, smash the empty earth! Although the arrow is destroyed, it will also cause damage to Wutian, but he is very satisfied with the enemy''s ability to complete Hengyu. Click! The big man''s hands and bones finally reached the limit and smashed! Suddenly. That piece of arrows, a brain toward his "body" to shoot! "Kill God fist, kill!" The big man drank heavily, roared all over his body, and a bloody fist shadow was born. It could be as big as a hundred feet, just like a low mountain. The terrible power was rolling in all directions! And there''s a magic will! "Divine power!" There is no heart in heaven. Although the soul force arrows occupy an advantage in number, they can''t withstand the crushing of divine powers. Click!!! Sure enough, it''s all one-sided crushing. The soul force arrows are smashed in the places where mieshen Quan passes! Sonorous! With a wave of Wu Tian''s big hand, a soul fighting sword appears, and a sword cuts to the mieshen fist. The sword Qi is like a rainbow. The void of this place is directly cut in two! At the same time. He opened the sky, launched the nine steps of Shura, and retreated abruptly! Boom! However, it is not the opponent of mieshen Quan. It is broken and annihilated on the spot! No day, a mouthful of old blood spurts out, the sea of knowledge is like a mountain falling apart, rumbling. However, he did not pay attention to it. When he waved his hand, his soul power was surging, and he condensed one by one giant fists as big as a house, and he kept on bombarding the mieshen fist! First fist, crushed! The second fist, also crushed! The third fist was crushed, but the mieshen fist slowed down too! Fourth Fifth Until the ninth fist was crushed, mieshen fist collapsed! However, the boundless sea of knowledge has also been fragmented! It''s too late. It''s fast then! "Kill!" At the moment of the collapse of mieshen Quan, Wutian Yangtian roared, his white hair was publicized, and his soul power poured out. It turned into a huge hand covering the sky, sending out the power of extermination, and patted the big man! The big man raised his head, and his eyes were full of light! "Boom The magic power roars, and the mieshen fist strikes again, exploding on the giant hand covering the sky. With a huge bang, two big killing moves exploded in the air, blowing out a wave of annihilation, sweeping all directions! Poof! Wu Tiankou spurs angry blood, his body is like a meteorite, shooting towards the distance! Even the sky spirit cover also split a line of cracks, blood spray like a column! It''s like breaking your head off the sea. On the other side. The giant man also flew out, his body cracked, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. The wound was not light! "It''s inconceivable that the boy can seriously injure Gao Xin." The emaciated middle-aged in the distance murmured to himself, took a step, held the burly man, and said with a smile, "Gao Xing, can you do it?" "Yes." The giant Han Road, like a flash of lightning, offered his mieshen fist and killed Xiang Wutian again. Genius has just stabilized his body. See. He started the nine steps of Shura without thinking and retreated violently! At the same time, the soul force surged out and turned into a torrent to prevent the big man from approaching! His face is as heavy as water. If you have mastered the fourth level Hengyu kill ban, or trapped ban, you have the ability to kill this person! Unfortunately, I don''t have time to understand now. And. The fighting power of the big man is one point stronger than that of the six elders, and the soul power can''t stop his divine power! Only in the past five breaths, the spirit of the sky is about to run out, consciousness is sinking, life is worrying! "I can''t wait to die!" Wutian roars, and the soul force rushes out, slamming at mieshen fist! Boom! Once again, they were shaken off at the same time! "It''s amazing to be able to fight back at this point." Thin middle-aged mumbles. Shua!!! He started to blink, a few flashes, then fell behind the big man, big hand gently out, press on the big man''s vest, help to unload the impact. Immediately. He said with a smile to the big man: "Gao Xin, watching you fight, my hand also began to itch. You should have a rest and let me meet him." "OK." The big man nodded. Shua! Thin middle-aged step out, fell in the sky of a hundred Zhang outside, smile way: "still can fight?" Wu Tian shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I''ll be with you at any time."The thin middle-aged looked him up and down for a moment. His smile suddenly disappeared. He frowned and said, "it''s obvious that you are seriously injured and endangered, but you still have to hold on. Why on earth is that?" Wu Tian turns his head and sweeps his eyes. Crazy old people are full of worries in his blood eyes. Thin middle-aged suddenly realize, smile: "originally you are protecting them, but you can rest assured, I will not hurt them, I also intended to give you time to repair the injury, and after recovery, we will fight again." "Why?" Wu Tian asked The thin middle-aged said, "because only when you are in full swing can I appear stronger and more interesting, and I don''t like to take advantage of others." "Why?" Wu Tian asked again. "What, why? Why do you have so much? Why? " Thin middle-aged frown. Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "I don''t think you want to kill me, but why do you want to deal with me? Who are the people above you? Can you just be a man and stop hiding like that "Then I''ll show you whether I''m a man or not." Thin middle-aged eyes flash cold light, arm out, index finger in the air. Boom! A terrible power, like a torrent of rolling out, the breath of destruction filled all directions! "How strong!" No one''s heart sank. This man''s fighting power is even stronger than that of a big man! Without any hesitation, there was only a small amount of soul power, all of which poured out from the heavenly cover and collided with the divine power. Boom! The place is falling apart and the void is collapsing. Wutian is like a meteor, which is directly blasted into the ground below! "Am I a man?" Thin middle-aged mouth slightly up, a bit aloof. Boom! Wu Tian lifts up the soil and rushes out from the ground. He looks up at the emaciated middle-aged, and his eyes are full of blood. His body, already dilapidated! God bone does not know what broken! Sharp pain, impact on his whole body every nerve, but also aroused his killing heart! It is an indisputable fact that no matter what the purpose of the two men was and who they were instructed to do, it is an indisputable fact that they hurt him now. "Not satisfied?" The emaciated middle-aged looked down upon the sky with a trace of contempt in his eyes. Shua! The voice did not fall. He twinkled, fell in front of the sky, and clapped on the chest of the sky. "Poof!" No day was blown away again, the blood gushed straight, and the whole chest collapsed. But the thin middle-aged still did not mean to stop. He took a step to catch up with him and joked: "the soul power has been exhausted, and I haven''t seen you use the prohibition. I haven''t realized it yet." Bang! He slapped Wu Tian''s right arm with one hand. The whole arm was smashed on the spot. Wu Tian was slapped and hit a huge peak. With a bang, the giant peak was directly knocked out of a big hole by him! Thin middle-aged one step into the big hole, continue to chase, scornful way: "if we really want to kill you, do you think you still have a chance to live? As early as that finger, you''ve already been destroyed. " "What do you want to do?" Wu Tian said word by word. The blood burst out from the teeth. The mask had already been smashed, and his face full of scars was covered with blood, which made him look very ferocious and frightening at the moment! "What do you want to do?" Thin middle-aged slightly pondered, he he said with a smile: "fool you, make fun of you, are you satisfied with this?" "It''s just a joke..." "Just for fun..." Wu Tian mumbles to himself. The next moment, his full of anger, like a volcano erupted out! "And fighting spirit?" It''s strange to be thin and middle-aged. But just slightly a Leng, then continue to kill Xiang Wutian, the whole body momentum like a rainbow, like an invincible God and demon, unstoppable! Boom! He slapped his chest again, and the hollow chest suddenly became bloody. In the blink of an eye, there was a big blood hole in his chest, which was transparent before and after! Wutian can be said to be scarred, like a shell, constantly shooting from the rear, smashing one giant peak after another. However. He didn''t even hum, as if he didn''t know the pain. However, his expression became more and more indifferent, and the blood in his eyes was more and more bright, so he kept his eyes on the emaciated middle-aged. At this moment, the thin middle-aged felt inexplicably flustered. "What''s the matter?" "Can he threaten me even if he''s a little Cheng Hengyu?" "No way." He shook his head and pointed it out in the air. His power was ready to move at his fingertips. Boom!!!But at this time, several terrible breath suddenly came here! The emaciated middle-aged picked his eyebrows and looked up to see the five figures falling from the sky. At the moment, he had more fun in his eyes. "Xingzong, fengzong and extinct mountain range. I didn''t expect to find them so soon. I''m more interested now." With a whisper, he lowered his arm. Boom! Now. Wu Tian bumps into a giant peak again, but it doesn''t collapse, and Wutian also stops in the giant peak. "It''s just a little bit more. We''ll have to delay." Murmuring to himself, he immediately got up, took out a drop of water of life and took it, and the wound was immediately repaired. But he didn''t go out. Because he wanted to get enough time for the crazy old man and bird saint to pass the robbery. If not, he would have used the light of extinction. Before bumping into the giant peak, he also saw the five figures falling from the sky and saw their true faces. They are the emperor of the extinct mountains. Liu Chi and Shi Yun of Xingzong. Four elders and five elders of fengzong. It''s all people who want to kill him. Outside. Shi Yun''s five people stood in the sky and looked at the huge peak where the sky was. They turned their heads and looked at the emaciated middle-aged one after another, with a trace of doubt in their eyes. Thin middle-aged smile: "I am not your opponent, don''t find the wrong person." "Who are you?" Shi Yun said with a smile? Why kill Wutian? " Thin middle-aged light way: "who I am has nothing to do with you, you want to kill no day also has nothing to do with me, please." Shi Yun said, "really? How do I know that you won''t attack us all of a sudden? " "No? All right, I''ll back off. " Thin middle-aged did not care at all, turned to fly towards the big man, and then they stood side by side in the distance, holding their chest in both hands, a good posture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 Shi Yun five people look at each other, eyes full of doubts. Who are they? Why have you never seen it? Is there a mysterious force hidden in the land of nine immortals? But then they rejected the idea on their own. Because their power is the transcendent existence of the nine immortals, in other words, they are invincible in the nine immortals. If there are any mysterious forces, they can''t escape their eyes and ears. So this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen. It''s possible that the thin and middle-aged are just ordinary casual exercises. Think of here, five people did not care, turned to see the giant peak where the sky is. Liu Chi said inconceivably: "I can''t believe that there is no heaven, and there is no death in the land of sealed soul." "There must be some secret in him." Shi Yun''s eyes twinkled. Boom! Fengzong four elder hands in the air to explore, with a loud bang, the huge peak smashed on the spot, dust smoke obscured the sky. And then. Four long sleeves a brush, the wind howling, the dust and smoke all over the sky dissipated, the sky also appeared in the sight of several people. Now. Wu Tian is dying to lie on a piece of gravel, his whole body is covered with blood, his head is unkempt, and he looks very embarrassed. Of course, dying was just a fake. Shi Yun said with a smile: "Wu Tian, you are really lucky. You didn''t die when you broke into the land of sealed soul, but you are not far away from death now." Liu Chi said with a sneer: "the little beast beside you is so bold that it dares to rob two treasure houses of our Xingzong. If you take the initiative to go with us, we can consider leaving you with a whole body." Wu Tian didn''t speak. He looked at five people. His eyes were dim and weak. "If you don''t speak, you''re acquiescent." Shi Yun a forward, toward the sky to seize. "No day must follow us!" But at this time, the four elders of fengzong opened their mouth in a gloomy way and took a step directly between Shiyun and Wutian. "What do you mean?" Shi Yun frowned. The four elders of fengzong said in a deep voice: "I have granted six elders, seven elders, eight elders, nine elders, ten elders, and even the great elder and the second elder. All of them died in the hands of Wu Tian. This feud is not against heaven. Their lives must be settled by me." The eyes of fengzong five elders are cold and piercing! Listen to your speech. Shiyun, Liuchi, and the emperor of the extinct mountains, their pupils were all constricted. Fengzong suffered a great loss in Wutian''s hands. They knew it for a long time, but they didn''t expect such a serious loss! Six elders, together with a big elder who controls the power of time, has reduced the power of fengzong by half! Wutian and his companions are really terrible! "Cough!" At this time, the God Emperor coughed a few times, and said coldly: "in the early days, Wutian killed two animal emperors in the extinct mountain range. Later, the small animals around him directly swallowed up two areas, causing numerous deaths and injuries to the people of the extinct mountain range. Therefore, he should follow the emperor to the first district for punishment." Liu Chi said: "no way, no day should follow us!" Fengzong four elders said: "you do not think of anyone, he must return to fengzong with us." "Since no one is willing to give in, let''s use our strength to speak!" he said "Come, come, and fear!" Shi Yunleng drinks. The folding fan suddenly closed, and a terrible momentum rushed out of his body. Liu Chi also offered two killing prohibitions, killing people all over the body! Fengzong four elders and five elders look at each other, momentum is like a volcano, burst out! The divine power in the emperor''s body is also ready to move. The five were divided into three camps, staring warily at the other two sides, and the atmosphere gradually solidified. Wu Tian looks at the five people with a sneer in his heart. You think of him as a lamb to be slaughtered? However, this is exactly what he wants. The snipe and clam fight for each other to gain profits. As long as five people fight, the crazy old people will have enough time to cross the loot. If the crazy old man succeeds in crossing the robbery, he will have no worries and will be able to fight for it! However. However, the five of the emperor did not start to fight, and had been in a stalemate. Naturally, they have concerns. Both their accomplishments and their fighting power are not much different. If they really fight, they will surely lose both sides, and then they will be cheap. They will be thin and middle-aged. Far away. "Gao Xin, it seems that if we don''t go, they won''t fight," he said with a smile "Yes." The big man nodded. The thin middle-aged said, "why don''t we leave first? In any case, it''s almost the same thing. ""OK." The big man answered. "Let''s go!" Thin middle-aged smile way, turn to break empty and go. The big man followed. Just as they disappeared, the two forbidden talismans in Liuchi''s hands were suddenly magnificent and generous, and the forbidden patterns were very thin. The two bans immediately took shape, and the horrible murderous spirit swept across all directions! At the same time. With a wave of her jade hand, she took Shi Yun away from the killing ban. "Boom The four elders and the five elders of fengzong also acted as if they had agreed in advance. The two killing bans collapsed in an instant! Then two people, one left and one right, killed Shiyun and Liuchi respectively. The four great perfectness Hengyu fought madly. Boom! Click! Sonorous! God level magic power, Hengyu magic weapon, Hengyu killing ban, broke out at this moment, destroying heaven and earth! The God Emperor of the extinct mountains, seeing that no one was dealing with him, glanced at a sneer in his eyes, and suddenly poked out his big hand and grabbed at the head of Wutian! Shua! Wutian certainly won''t let him succeed. He suddenly gets up and starts nine steps of Shura, which is dangerous and dangerous. Nevertheless, the terrible momentum also lifts him away, and his body is almost torn apart! Shi Yun passed on the voice and said: "first join hands to kill the emperor, and then divide the high and low!" "Good." The four elders of fengzong should say. Shi Yun, who had been fighting with each other, immediately reached an agreement in private. Because, if you don''t get rid of the emperor first, no matter who wins or loses in the end, he will be cheap. The four look at each other and turn around at the same time. Shenbing, Shiban, Shentong, all at once towards the emperor! Because they were in the dark before the sound, there is no sign in advance, directly killed the emperor a surprise! The four robbers of Hengyu, the four masters of fengzong and the five elders, carried the cutting edge of the world, and passed through his chest. His blood spurted like a column! Shi Yun''s divine level magical power, bang to the emperor''s head, the head blooms on the spot! Liuchi''s four robberies, Hengyu kill ban, is in a flash, hundreds of times, the body was almost torn apart! Four people join hands, or kill, let the emperor surprised and angry! Roar! He was full of black lights. The next moment. Kill inside, appear a black fierce ape. It''s the real body of the emperor! It is ten feet high, and its body is huge. Its hair is like a steel needle and its edge is shining! In the eyes as big as a copper bell, there was a fierce atmosphere that could not be dissolved! After resuming Zhen''s death, he beat his chest and feet and roared, and then he hit the killing ban. The big fist of grinding plate smashed the void, which made people feel cold! "Boom The death ban was broken. Liu Chi''s delicate body was shocked, her face turned white, and her mouth overflowed with a dazzling bloodstain! After the ban was smashed, the violent ape suddenly reached out with his hands and seized the two four robbers of Hengyu magic soldiers. Then he pinched them and crushed them! And then. It actually used its head to bump into the divine power. With a huge bang, the magic power collapsed, but it was only three steps backward! All this is slow, but the whole process is only a moment. After the emperor turned back to the real one, he was just a Tyrannosaurus Rex with infinite force and irresistible force! On the contrary, Shi Yun''s three people are pale, with a wisp of blood hanging from the corners of their mouths, and their eyes are full of dignified. When fierce beasts are in human form, they can only play 70% or 80% of their combat power. Once they become real, they can play 100% of their strength. And. Both strength and physical defense have been significantly improved. It is no wonder that the emperor dare to take the lead in saying "speak according to his strength". He is full of self-confidence and can defeat the four Shi Yun. Shi Yun said: "so far, there is no room for maneuver." Fengzong four elders drink: "that still nonsense what, kill!" Boom!!! The momentum of the four broke out and fought with the emperor madly. Magic power! Soldiers! No killing! It''s nothing but killing the emperor! Wu Tian has been hiding in the distance and watching the opera quietly. Far away. The disaster of the mad old people is coming to an end. On the other side of the hill, the thin middle-aged two people did not really leave, but also in the theater. Thin middle-aged smile: "Gao Xin, do you know why they want to fight for Wutian?" "I don''t know." The big man shook his head. "I''ll tell you that the emperor of the extinct mountains wants the heavenly veins and the little golden beast.""Xingzong and fengzong people really want to kill Wutian, but they want to know why Wutian can survive in fenghun land." Middle aged and emaciated. The big man nodded dully. Thin middle-aged again said: "I think Wutian how to escape this time? If you can''t hold on, Gao Xin, do you think we can help him "Help." Big man road. The emaciated young man nodded and said, "yes, adults let us give Wu Tian a little bit of hardship, but they also asked us to protect him secretly. It''s really contradictory. I don''t know what the boy''s origin is?" Boom! Sonorous! The fierce battle between Shiyun and the emperor has entered a white heat! The sky collapsed and the earth sank. This place was like the end of the world. "The void of the nine immortals continent is stronger than that of the ancient battlefield." No day mumbles. If this fierce battle is put on the ancient battlefield, it will definitely be a disaster. Roar! The emperor roared. I couldn''t do it. Although its combat power is unparalleled, we should know that it is facing the existence of four peaks. Although Liuchi is still Dacheng Hengyu, the fourth level of soul power and prohibition can completely compete with the perfect supreme. Therefore, the emperor began to be unable to withstand, the whole body''s injury was shocking! However, Shi Yun''s four people were not much better. They were also scarred. The five elders and Liuchi even lost an arm. But on the whole, the victory of the battle is falling to the four men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 "Kill it. I''ll take care of you when you''re both defeated." Looking at the battlefield in the distance, Wu Tian''s blood eyes twinkle with amazing sharp light. The emperor will not be able to support, broken to pieces! Suddenly. His whole body was full of bloody flames, and his momentum soared in an instant, shaking back the four elders beside him and escaping from the enclosure. "Kill!" Shi Yun four people have already killed red eyes, quickly kill up. "Wait, I have something to say!" The emperor was in a hurry. "Go to hell and tell the king of hell!" The four elders of fengzong laughed grimly. The emperor said angrily: "we kill each other, and in the end it will be cheap. Don''t forget that even the great elder fengzong was killed by him in the Blood Soul Valley!" A word awakens the dreamer! The four men stopped in the void and calmed down a little, then they all looked at the distant sky. Fengzong four elders drink: "discard him first!" Shua!!! Suddenly. Four people start blinking, fighting to kill Xiang Wutian! Wu Tian coldly looks at the emperor in his eyes. His figure twinkles and enters the Luo Tian Shen tower. Then he controls Luo Tian Shen tower and runs away towards the distance! "Want to escape, dream!" Shi Yun, the four elders and the five elders of fengzong, released his mind almost at the same time, firmly locked in the luotian God tower and chased away. The emperor was also ready to chase him, but suddenly he looked up at the sky, and saw a trace of doubt in his eyes. He muttered, "who is crossing the robbery, with such a great momentum?" "No day is here, is it his companion?" He suddenly turned around and looked away in the direction of the mad old man who had been robbed. Not long ago, Wu Tian was constantly bombarded by emaciated middle-aged people, and he was far away from the place where the mad old people were robbed. So. The emperor can''t see who is crossing the robbery. "A gamble, if it is really a friend of heaven who is crossing the robbery, it will make a lot of money. If not, it is not too late to pursue Wu Tian." Whispering a word, the emperor started to blink, toward the mad old man and other violent plunder. The emaciated middle-aged looked at the four people of Shiyun, and then looked at the emperor in his eyes. He frowned and said, "Gao Xin, what should I do? Are we going to help Wutian or his companions? " "Whatever." Big man road. Thin middle-aged way: "adults only let us protect the sky, not let us protect his companions, let''s go!" They jumped up and swept away in the direction of the disappearance of heaven. "Come after them all. Only in this way can they survive the robbery safely!" Wu Tian looks at the picture in front of him, his eyes twinkle, and he controls the luotian pagoda. He flies over the mountains! But suddenly. He''s stiff! Because in the picture, he only saw the four people of Shiyun, not the emperor. As soon as he waved his hand, several pictures appeared in the void ahead. The four directions of luotianshen pagoda are shown without dead corner. But. Still did not find the God of the extinct mountains! "Did it find mad old people?" Wu Tianjing was extremely angry. He immediately took control of Luotian God tower, made a big circle and flew to the place where mad old people had been robbed. Not enough! With a wave of his hand, he seized dozens of drops of water of life and took them all in one breath. Then forced to recover Luo Tianshen tower, the speed suddenly skyrocketed a large section! "He''s reviving the space God!" "Is he going to die?" Shi Yun was shocked. Wutian is just Xiaocheng Hengyu, but the space God is the four robberies of Hengyu. There are two small realms of difference. The recovery is basically looking for death! "No, why did he recover?" "What is he worried about?" "Why didn''t the emperor come after him?" "Is there something to do with the Apocalypse over there? Or is it a companion without heaven who is passing through the robbery? " "Damn it, it must be. Go after it!" Shi Yun''s four people also began to burn vitality, like a series of lightning like, completely unable to catch their trace. Crazy old people''s God plunder, they came to have sensed. But because the distance is too far, we can''t see who is crossing the robbery. In addition, their minds are all on Wu Tian, so they ignore it directly. Until now, they found that the point is not the sky, but those who cross the loot! At the same time. The emperor of God has come to the place where the mad old people are crossing the loot. He stood in the void not far away, scanning the crazy old people, both shocked and excited. There are so many people who have been robbed at the same time. What''s more, it''s Dacheng Hengyu''s disaster! It was the first time in my life to see such a grand scene.At the same time. He also saw Li Tian, which is enough to prove that these people are Tiantian''s companions! Suddenly. He''s crazy! At the beginning, Wutian was trapped in the extinct mountains. It was the crazy old man who suddenly appeared and turned the situation around. So for crazy old man, he is deeply impressed! Seeing that the crazy old man was actually attacking the perfect Hengyu, he suddenly became heartless. A fourth level Hengyu forbidden teacher, if you step into the gate of Hengyu, will it not be like a tiger with wings? Who else will be his opponent in the future? I''m afraid that only the power of time exists. So. Must be strangled in the cradle! Boom! He took one step and killed the crazy old man directly. Crazy old people also found the emperor at the first time, and immediately became angry. In the face of God''s robbery, they were not able to do so, and they did not dare to be distracted. The emperor''s hand to them at this time was just adding to the frost! "You go on, I''ll entangle him!" But just then. A loud roar rolled in. Followed, a bright light, like lightning across the sky, fell in front of the animal emperor! Shua! Wu Tian appeared out of thin air, staring at the emperor with gloomy eyes like water! It was found by the beast. It seems that there is no way to delay, can only fight to death! After the previous self-cultivation, the soul power has also been restored. With the light of extinction, it should not be a problem to deal with the emperor who is seriously injured. Whoosh!!! Shi Yun''s four people also came one after another. See crazy old and Li Tian, eyes suddenly vacated a strong killing! God beast sneered: "did you see that Wutian is just delaying time to let his companion successfully cross the robbery. What''s ridiculous is that you not only don''t realize it, but also kill each other!" Shi Yunshen voice: "don''t make a mistake, it''s you who challenge us first." Fengzong elder shouts: "don''t worry about these. Kill them all, especially the fourth order Hengyu forbidden teacher, while they are crossing the robbery and have no strength to fight back!" Boom!!! Before that, I had to kill five people. At this moment, I put down my gratitude and resentment and joined hands to fight against the sky. The world was shaking! If you change to someone else, even perfect Hengyu will run away. But there is no escape! It''s not that he doesn''t want to escape, it''s because he can''t! The life and death of crazy old people are all in his hands at the moment, and he has to face it! Calm down! The more dangerous it is, the calmer he is! He looked coldly at the five people who were approaching rapidly, and his blood eyes suddenly burst into the ground, and the blood was full of glory. Boom! Just recovered soul power, a brain all poured out, like a torrent beast, roaring toward the sky! "This is Fourth order Hengyu soul power Liu Chi exclaimed. "How could it be?" Shi Yun and others were extremely suspicious. Since entering the nine immortals continent, Wu Tian has never used his soul power except for fighting with two thin and middle-aged people before entering the nine immortals land. Therefore, people in the nine immortals continent do not know that he is still a forbidden teacher. At the moment, hearing Liu Chi''s exclamation, they felt like an Arabian Night Dream, not true. "He is not only the forbidden teacher, but also the fourth level Hengyu forbidden teacher. It''s incredible that he is hiding so deep!" Liu Chi exclaimed again. Shi Yun four people also finally accepted this terrible fact. Suddenly! They put forth their hands with all their strength, and the divine power turned into a devastating blow, which collided with the soul force. "Poof!" Wu Tian''s body trembled wildly, and the sea of knowledge was broken again. Even the tiny man in the sea of knowledge had cracks on his body, and blood flowed out! The emaciated middle-aged man in the distance said, "it''s impossible to have a day, Gao Xin, let''s do it!" "OK." The big man nodded. "Wait!" Suddenly, the big man locked his eyes on the thin man. At this point. Wu Tian gnaws his teeth, arms out, index finger to Shi Yun five people. Shi Yun''s eyes are full of cruel light, and they turn a blind eye to the action of heaven. Because they don''t believe that a little Heng Yu can threaten them. Don''t mention them, even the emaciated and middle-aged are skeptical. Closer and closer! The light of cruelty in Shi Yun''s eyes is stronger. They''re going to run over it like this, and then kill all the people who took the robbery. The light of death!But then. In the eyes of Wu Tian, the murderous spirit surges to Dacheng Hengyu. At the same time, the index finger tip, suddenly burst out a dazzling light, a beam of light then burst out, instant bang in Liuchi body! "Ah..." Now. Liu Chi is a scream, blood spatter on the spot! The four shenhuang people nearby, though not being bombarded by the front, but the spirit body is also in a split second, the blood of God is raging! Four people are shocked! What is this magic? How terrible! Boom! The light of extinction attacks again, carrying the breath of annihilation, and flies away! "Ah..." Four painful screams, at the same time in this piece of heaven and earth burst, ring through the sky! "Think I''m really a lamb? I''m just waiting for an opportunity, a perfect time to kill you Wu Tian murmured to himself, waved his hand, and forcibly arrested the little guy from the star world, and told him, "we must protect them." The voice did not fall. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fainted! The little guy was stupefied. With a wave of his paw, he held Wu Tian, and then looked around him with fierce eyes! Far away. Thin middle-aged two people directly look stupefied. "Suck!" Come back. Both of them couldn''t help but suck in the air conditioner. A four level Hengyu forbidden teacher and four perfect Hengyu are killed by Wutian? Is this a dream? Thin middle-aged way: "Gao Xin, you give me a slap to see if it hurts?" "OK." The burly man nodded and really slapped him. He was photographed flying out on the spot, and his face was swollen instantly. "Asshole, although I asked you to slap me, I didn''t say give me a full slap. Are you going to beat me to death?" The emaciated middle-aged was furious on the spot. After stabilizing his body, he roared angrily at the big man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 "Who?" The little guy drank violently, turned his head and looked at the two thin middle-aged people, and his eyes suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance! "Er!" Thin middle-aged stunned, and then took the head, distressed way: "accidentally was found, Gao Xin, are you harm." "No The big man shook his head. "I''ll get back to you." The thin middle-aged glared at him fiercely, looked up at the little guy, and a smile sprang up on his swollen face. The little guy said, "where''s the pig head? Roll over and die!" "Pig head?" Thin middle-aged Leng Leng Leng, and then touch the face, immediately angry, step out, toward the little guy. "Perfect Hengyu, frog is trying to experience." The little guy grinned coldly and waved his paw gently, then he drifted down and lay quietly on the ground. Then the little guy looked at the emaciated middle-aged. "Golden beast, I''ve long wanted to compete with you." Thin middle-aged one step closer to the little guy, the fist burst out red. Shua! Suddenly. The little guy disappeared, as if the world evaporated! "What speed? So fast Middle aged and emaciated. The next moment, he felt sharp and sharp! Without hesitation, he turned around, but it was too late. With a crack of vulnerability, the little guy cracked his spine on the spot. The place where he was bombarded was even more concave! "Poof!" Thin middle-aged was blown away, blood gushed in the mouth. But his heart''s incredible, directly submerged the pain! He had heard about the golden beast. He was really against the sky, but he didn''t expect to be so rebellious! With Dacheng Hengyu''s accomplishments, he was able to hit him with one fell swoop. This kind of terrible combat power is fully comparable to that of perfect Hengyu! "Is this the strength of perfect Hengyu? It''s just that. " The little guy''s eyes were full of disdain. "What a wild little beast A thin middle-aged man was very angry. He stamped his foot in the void, steadied his body, and his broken spine healed in an instant. His whole body roared with divine power. He soared into the air a little from a distance, and a magic beam burst away! "Frog is arrogant, of course, you are arrogant, you understand?" The little guy sneered, two small claws suddenly pushed out, the magic will roll in all directions, the magic light beam unexpectedly suddenly soared in the air, killed towards the emaciated middle-aged! By the other way, return to the rule of their own! This is the little guy''s magic power! Boom! As soon as you can''t prevent it, the divine power beam hits on the thin middle-aged chest, and this place immediately explodes a blood hole, and the blood flies! "What the hell?" Thin middle-aged looking down at the bloody chest, stunned. "It''s so vulnerable." The little guy shook his head, and his eyes were full of disappointment. Shua! The emaciated middle-aged suddenly raised his head, and his eyes burst out with a sharp light. With a wave of his big hand, a hundred Zhang fist shadow was born, crushing the void and going straight to the little guy! At the same time, there is also a magic will! It''s mieshen Quan! It was also used by the burly man before, indicating that this might be a kind of inheritance magic power. "Look at frog''s Wang Ba Quan. It''s not right. It''s Wang BA''s fist!" The little guy suddenly blows out a fist, and a golden fist roars away and collides with the shadow of Baizhang fist. Boom! A thin middle-aged body, a shock, suddenly fly out. The little guy is like a meteorite, shooting into the distance. At this point. A figure suddenly fell behind the little guy and stopped him with his body as a meat mat. The man was in rags and bloody. But the old face is full of energy. That''s right! He''s just a crazy old man! Obviously, he has successfully survived the robbery, and his whole body looks like a vast ocean, unfathomable! He cares: "little guy, are you ok?" The little guy shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s kill him together." "No, just watch. I''ll do it alone." Crazy old overbearing, one step out, the sky shatters, the whole body of the void, have disappeared! "Gossin, get out of here!" See. The emaciated middle-aged turned around directly, roared at the big man, and ran away without looking back. "Stay!" Crazy old wave, a kill ban to break empty. "I''ll see you later, gentlemen." A thin middle-aged backhand blows out a blow, the power is spurt, and kill ban in the air encounter, suddenly exploded a earth shaking bang!At the same time. Thin middle-aged and burly men take a kind of ethereal pace, speed up, quickly disappear in the sky, leaving only a word, reverberating in the void, for a long time. Crazy old murderous eyes, is ready to catch up. The little guy suddenly said, "don''t chase." As soon as the words were finished, it was just a puff of blood. "Are you hurt?" The crazy old man immediately stepped forward and looked at the little guy with concern. "Perfect Hengyu, as expected, can not be underestimated. Go and find out if there is anything left of Shi Yun''s five people. " The little guy''s eyes are dignified, before it was just supporting, because only by showing an invincible posture, can we frighten the thin middle-aged two people. However, it still has the confidence to kill one or two perfect Hengyu. The crazy old man looked around carefully, returned to the little fellow, shook his head and said, "nothing has been found. It seems that it has been destroyed by the light of the sky." "It''s a pity that their bodies, gods and spirits are all great tonics, as well as their space bracelets. Alas, the son of God is such a simple and violent son of a bitch. What a light of extinction is really greedy to frog." The little guy looked down at the sky, and his eyes were rolling. Crazy old people don''t care. He knows the little guy very well, and though he said that, he would not really do it. "Whoosh!" At this time. Li Tian also came from the sky. Although he was black and blue all over, he was just like crazy old man. He was full of spirits and had a divine vision. "Little plum, come on, let''s have a contest. If you lose, you will give your space-time mirror to frog." The little guy immediately turned his attention to Li Tian, laughing and laughing. "Well thought." Li Tian turned a blind eye to him. Even if he had confidence again, he did not dare to compete with the little guy. He was a monster, no, he was a pervert. "Boring." The little guy shriveled his mouth, stretched out his claws and said, "give frog a drop of water of life." Li Tian frowned and said, "isn''t crazy old? Why do you have to ask me for it? " "Frog, would you like it The little guy stares at him menacingly. "You are cruel." Li Tian gnaws his teeth and takes out a drop of water of life and throws it to the little guy. Shua! The little guy rolled up the water of life and fell on the side of Wutian step by step, and then he was taken by Wutian. Crazy old followed him and looked at Wu Tian gratefully and said, "thanks to Wu Tian this time, if he hadn''t risked his life dragging Shi Yun and them, we would have been broken to pieces." Li Tian sighed: "this is how he is. He is ruthless to the enemy, but he treats his friends with all his heart. Even if he goes through fire and water, he won''t frown. To tell the truth, I admire him very much, but he is also very stupid." The little fellow disdains a way: "a fool has a fool''s fortune, which is like you. He knows how to calculate all day long. If anyone makes friends with you, it''s just bad luck for eight generations." "Are you mistaken? I''m still calculating all day long? What''s no sky? It''s estimated that he can get to the battlefield from here. I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you are clean, you will be clear. You don''t need to talk about it. Unlike some people, it''s shameless to say that all the treasures looted from Xingzong belong to me, but at the end of the day, it''s shameless Li Tianleng hum. Since the last incident, the two people have been very different, each meeting will attack each other. The little guy glared at him. Crazy old can''t help but have a headache. How can the people around you be so worried? He quickly stood out to play round, and said: "OK, all right, don''t make any noise. Pay attention to the surroundings quickly, so as not to be attacked by others." "Hum!" Little guy and Li Tianleng hum, at the same time, don''t look over, look at don''t go. A moment later. The bird Saint also successfully survived the robbery. After stepping into Dacheng Hengyu, he was full of energy. A moment later. Jiang Lao and others also passed through the robbery and gathered at Wu Tian''s side. Old crane asked, "how about no sky?" The old man worried: "his injury is very serious this time, plus the consumption of the two extinction lights, I''m afraid he won''t wake up for a while." "Oh! Once in Dongzhou, when I met Wu Tian for the first time, I felt that he was a conceited dandy. He is domineering by his father. I also told my sons to give him a chance to suffer. But after years of getting along with each other, I found that arrogance is only his external. In fact, he is a very responsible and responsible child. " He sighed deeply, his eyes were very complicated. The little guy sneered: "you should be glad that your sons didn''t do anything to the son of God, or you would have collected the corpse for them long ago."Crane old eyebrows a pick, but found no words. Next. While chatting about these years of cultivation experience, we carefully guard Wutian. About half an hour later, wutianfang woke up from the coma. After a few words, he sent everyone into the star world, and then he changed his face, changed his temperament, and flew to Shenzong. This mountain range must not be able to continue. It is believed that the death of Shi Yun will soon spread to all major sects. It is not difficult to find this place with the network of super clan. It''s not unexpected. Half an hour after he left, several waves of people came here one after another. Among them, there are three elders who have been granted a clan. Ten elders of Xingzong. Another god of the extinct mountains. There are also some elders of the super clan. They just want to have a look. But know the death of Shi Yun and others, the heart is surging waves! This matter, no doubt in the nine immortals mainland, caused a great disturbance! As for fengzong, Xingzong, and the people in the extinct mountain range, they were furious without any suspense. They wanted to drink the blood and eat the meat of heaven! Especially fengzong! Nine elders lost one after another, including the elder who controlled the power of time. Their strength was reduced by half! After returning to Fengcheng, the three elders entered the forbidden area of Houshan for the first time to find the two super existence of fengzong: fengzong patriarch and fengzong vice patriarch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 The mountain was sealed. A dark castle, located in the deepest, mysterious. The gate of the castle is closed. The three elders of fengzong stood in front of the door and told what happened these days. There was no one around, as if talking to himself. When he had finished, he bent down, looked respectful, and waited. Boom! After a while, the gate slowly opened, revealing a road enough for one person to pass. Dada! At the same time. From far to near, steady and powerful. After a while, a middle-aged man came out of the door. The three elders of fengzong bowed and said, "see the vice patriarch!" "Go." The middle-aged man coldly said a sentence, and then step by step in the air. The three elders of fengzong followed closely. Soon. A sensational news, like a plague, spread rapidly in the nine immortals. The contents are as follows. All those who provide the world with the world''s fall are sure to be true and effective. No matter how strong or weak they are, they will be promoted to the Deacon elder of fengzong. If someone takes down the head of Wu Tian and takes it to fengzong, he will be promoted to fengzong elder regardless of his cultivation! No one doubts whether this news is true or not, because it is the vice patriarch of fengzong personally! People are crazy. Just provide the true information, you can become the Deacon elder. Such a good thing is a good chance. For a moment. Nine immortals set off a frenzy of searching for the sky. Whether it is a city or a mountain, there are people searching, but there is no trace of the sky, like the evaporation of the world. At the same time. The land of the soul. "Ha ha..." "I finally stepped into the fourth level of Hengyu forbidden teacher..." "Shenzong, you wait. I''ll find you to settle the previous account slowly..." Somewhere, the two elders of Shenzong stood on a huge stone, with crazy laughter and hatred in their eyes! "It''s time to collect their bodies." As soon as she stopped laughing, she turned into a streamer and flew towards the place where the forbidden tree was located. "Why no one?" When she came here, she was stunned. Then, she looked around for a moment, but still did not see Wutian and others. "Are they dead and ashes?" "No way. They have already stepped into Hengyu and will not decay so soon..." "Yes, they must be somewhere else. We must find them and take back the two fruits!" She murmured, her eyes glowing green, like a ghost in the night. "Don''t look. They''re gone." But at this moment, a voice that could not hear any emotion rose from this place. "Who!" The two elders of Shenzong were on guard. They were very surprised. How could there be anyone in the land of sealed soul? Shua! A gray figure suddenly appeared opposite her. The two elders of Shenzong didn''t say a word, but went away with a blow! However, the gray figure just flicked her out, smashed dozens of mountains, and then fell to the ground, spraying blood. "How strong!" The second eldest of Shenzong was shocked and got up from the ground and asked, "who are you? Why is it in the land of souls? " "Do you want to leave the land of souls?" The gray figure did not answer, instead, he raised a question that made the spirit of the two elders of Shenzong greatly improved. "Can you take me out?" The two elders of Shenzong looked at him suspiciously. "Yes, but with conditions." Gray figure way. "What conditions?" The two elders of Shenzong said in a hurry. "Come here." The gray figure waved. The second elder of Shenzong frowned, but still went up, and the gray figure whispered in his ear. "Why?" The two elders of Shenzong asked. "Don''t ask so much. If you want to leave the land of sealed souls, you can only do as I tell you." Gray figure indifferent way. Meditate for a moment. The two elders of Shenzong gritted their teeth and nodded: "OK, I promise you." With a wave of the gray figure''s hand, the two elders of Shenzong immediately felt the whirling of the earth. The next moment, she appeared at the edge of the land of sealed souls. "Really out?" She glanced around in disbelief. With just a wave of hand, she was sent out of the land of sealing the soul. Was that gray figure the master of the land of sealing soul?The terrible thought crept up in her head. "No matter, just come out." She murmured in secret, glanced at the place where her soul was sealed, then turned and left quickly. ¡­¡­ Little god city. In a restaurant, by the window of the dining table, sat a young man in white. He poured and drank himself, looking at the scenery outside the window and listening to the talk around him. "Unexpectedly, I have already disturbed the vice patriarch of fengzong. It seems that I have to keep a low profile and bear it for the next period of time." A moment later. A wry smile crept up on his face, picked up his glass and drank it. It''s hot. It''s strong. It''s a little bitter. Of course, the bitterness is not wine, but his heart. This person is no one else, just no heaven! "Check out, man." He didn''t stay in the restaurant because he had the information he wanted. Out of the restaurant, he went directly to the center of the city. The small God city is under the jurisdiction of Shenzong. It is also the only place where Shenzong recruited disciples. In other words, if you want to enter Shenzong, you must first come to xiaoshencheng to sign up and go through a series of examinations. After the assessment is successful, you will be arranged to enter Shenzong. About 100 interest. Wu Tian finally came to the registration hall. Shenzong is the first super sect in the nine immortals land. It is naturally the dream of all people in the nine immortals continent to enter Shenzong. Therefore, the registration hall is filled with countless people every day. As soon as they entered the hall, Wu Tian was drowned by the crowd. These people who came to sign up were basically the great circle of heaven, and there were also some of the strongest ones in Hengyu. Wu Tian is still in the hall, capturing an extremely powerful breath, Dacheng Hengyu! However, he was relieved to think about the power of Shenzong. It took him a lot of effort to get out of the crowd and stand in front of a counter. Behind the counter, there are two elderly people, dressed in the clothes of Shenzong, who have achieved great accomplishments in Hengyu! Wu Tian was surprised and looked respectful. Looking at the old man in front of him, he said, "master, I''m here to sign up." The old man lowered his head and asked, "name, cultivation, age, do you know how to refine utensils and prohibit them, and how many magical powers have you learned?" "Gu Feng, Xiao Cheng Hengyu, for 30 million years, did not know how to refine utensils and how to prohibit them. He understood two kinds of supernatural powers." Wu Tian answers one by one. In fact, he has only practiced for tens of thousands of years, and he has realized several kinds of supernatural powers. But now is a low-key moment, so it can''t be too publicized. "30 million years of cultivation to Xiaocheng Hengyu, the potential. I have a good understanding of the two kinds of supernatural powers. I have the opportunity to enter the sect and work hard. " The old man took out a token and handed it to Wu Tian with a faint smile on his face. Wu Tian took the token and said, "thank you very much." "Go there and take the assessment." The old man pointed to the left. Wu Tian Shun looks at the place where the old man refers to, there is a dark stone gate, beside which are two middle-aged men guarding, both Dacheng Hengyu. "Farewell, younger generation." Wu Tian arched his hand and turned to the stone gate. Seeing the token on his hand, the two middle-aged men didn''t say much. They pushed the stone gate open and let him in. Wu Tian went in and found that it was a dark road, but the lights were bright and there was no one around. "Hoo!" Wu Tian, take a deep breath and walk forward. After a while, he saw a stone door. The stone door was closed, and beside it was a black desk with three things on it. Wu Tian walks in to have a look, in the eye crawls up a trace of astonishment. Three things are: a divinity, a fairy flower, and a space bracelet. There''s a note next to it. Divinity is the fourth order of Hengyu! Fairy flower is the immortal medicine! Space bracelet, with millions of chaos pith! Rao is the nature of the heart, can not help but feel the heart. It''s so tempting. He reached out his hand involuntarily, but suddenly stopped. No! Now it is in the assessment. If the three treasures are put here, there must be something else. He bent his head and pondered for a short time. He resolutely turned and pushed open the stone gate in front of him. With a roar, the stone gate opened, showing a stone chamber about ten Zhang. In the middle of the stone chamber, there is also a transmission altar. Wu Tian didn''t go to see the divinity, fairy flowers, space bracelet, cross the door and enter the stone chamber. Boom! Behind the stone door, also slowly closed. At the same time, when the stone gate was closed, the transmission altar revived automatically."What''s the matter?" Wu Tian frowned and set foot on the altar of transmission. Shua! After counting the interest. He fell over a mountain range. Towering into the clouds, towering ancient trees, the smell of fierce beasts is everywhere. Wu Tian scans the mountains, and before he reacts, a bloody young man suddenly rushes out of the dense forest below and falls on his side. This person''s clothing is perfect and his body is black and blue. The young man asked, "this brother, I am Chen Yue, a disciple of Shenzong. Are you here to assess?" Wu Tian instinctively nods, and some zhanger monks are confused. "Just in time." Chen Yue was ecstatic. Roar!!! Suddenly. Accompanied by several roars, several fierce beasts rush out from below, and they all have the cultivation of perfect Hengyu! Chen Yue''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly put an iron box into the hands of Wu Tian. He said, "please send this iron box to the elder. If you can do this, you can not only successfully enter the Shenzong sect, but also get the appreciation of the elder. But you must not open the iron box privately. The exit is in the East. Go Boom! Chen Yue waved his hand, the strong wind suddenly, Wu Tian suddenly flew to the East uncontrollably. "It must be sent to the elder!" He roared at Wu Tian again, then burst out the momentum of terror, and several fierce beasts fought wildly together. "What''s going on?" In the fierce wind and waves, Wu Tian looked at Chen Yue and the iron box in his hand. His eyes were full of doubts. Isn''t this the place for assessment? How can there be a ferocious beast of perfect eternity? What''s in the iron box that makes Chen Yue care so much? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 Wu Tian turns around, starts nine steps of Shura and gallops to the East. My eyes are always on the iron box. Chen Yue repeatedly told him to send the iron box to the elder. That is to say. The contents of the iron box must be extremely important. There are also a few fierce animals, obviously also aimed at the iron box. You know, they can all be perfect Hengyu. Apart from the power of time, there is nothing that can make them move. But now they are scrambling for an iron box, which is obviously abnormal. Wu Tian''s eyes twinkle and I want to open the iron box. His hand, as if not in command, went towards the lid of the iron box. "Calm down, calm down!" Just as his fingertips touched the lid of the box, he shook his head. Once you open the lid of the box, you will definitely face the risk of offending the God sect, which is completely contrary to his original intention. He entered Shenzong for only two purposes. Chen Yue said with a smile: "this is your identity badge. From this moment on, you are a disciple of Shenzong. Congratulations!" "That''s it?" There is no wonder. "Our Shenzong only assesses two aspects in recruiting students. Without a moment''s delay, set off at once. Gradually. He left the downtown area and entered a quiet area. There are no huge palaces in this area. There are only courtyards, covering an area of about 100 Zhang. One of them is connected with another, with the same height and orderly arrangement. The broad street, also turned into a green path, elegant environment, far away from noisy blocks, but also can be regarded as a good place to practice. Of course. Only Hengyu disciples have this treatment. Because this area is specially set up for Hengyu disciples. After looking for a moment, Wu Tian finally found his residence and pushed the door in. Apart from the messy opening, other aspects were pretty good. Next, he began to tidy up the yard. "Are you new here?" Just then. Next door, a fat man ran out of the attic. The dividing line between the two attics is only a row of wooden fences. The fat man lies on the fence and looks at the sky curiously. "Yes." Wu Tian raised his head and looked at him, nodded his head and began to work. "What''s your name?" the fat man asked Wu Tiandao: "ancient front." "My name is Zheng Pang. I''ve been in the sect for hundreds of thousands of years. I''m also a senior citizen. My accomplishments are a little higher than you. I think you''re good at Hengyu. You''ll follow me in the future. I''ll make sure you''ll have a good time in Shenzong." Zheng Pang patted his chest and swore. "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned and looks up at the fat man with great interest. Zheng Pang frowned: "what? Don''t you believe me "Believe it, I''ll mix with you after that." Wu Tian smiles and continues to clean the yard. Zheng Pang was overjoyed. He put his hands on the fence and turned into the courtyard without heaven. He said with a smile, "brother, I''m very loyal. I''ll help you clean it." "Thank you." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. It seems that he has met another excellent one. In the process of sorting out the yard, Zheng Pang also gave Wu Tian an account of the general situation of Shenzong. The layout of Shenzong is similar to fengzong. It is divided into outer city area, middle city area and inner city area. He is now in the south of the inner city. In addition to these three areas, there is a very special area, but this place, only perfect Hengyu is qualified to set foot on! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 This place is called Shenzong forbidden area. Located at the back of the city, there is a strong prohibition and protection, so do not try to enter the city. In addition to the perfect Hengyu, there is another kind of people who can enter. That is the patriarch, the vice patriarch, and the disciple of the ten elders. Watch it. Not any disciple is OK, must be these magnate''s personal disciple. Shenzong also has an unwritten rule that these giants, including the patriarch, cannot have two disciples at the same time. So. They are unique demons who can become their own disciples, with supreme status and glory. Being able to enter the forbidden area of Shenzong is also a symbol of identity. Zheng Pang suddenly approached Wu Tian and said mysteriously, "brother Gu Feng, do you know who lives next door to you?" "Next door?" No day slightly a Leng, doubt way: "my next door is not you?" "No, I don''t Zheng Pang points to the courtyard on the other side. Wu Tian looked up, but saw that the courtyard of birds and flowers, butterflies flying, a tall tree green to drop, like a graceful girl swaying in the wind, showing a beautiful posture. The attic next to it is also spotless. "Is it a woman?" Wu Tian asked. Zheng fat said in a low voice: "yes, only a woman can make the yard so beautiful. But don''t look down on this woman. Her name is Cheng Xue, and she is also Xiaocheng Hengyu just like you. But she has an affair with Liu Dou, the disciple of ten elders. Don''t disturb her." Wu Tian asked, "what will happen if you mess with it?" Zheng Pang said, "do you know why no one lived in your courtyard before?" Wu Tiandao: "is it necessary to ask? Of course, no students have been recruited. " Zheng fat shook his head and said, "no, you are wrong. There used to be people living here, but because of carelessness, Cheng Xue was offended and Liu Dou was driven away. He even heard that he lost his life." Wu Tian suddenly realized. Zheng Pang said: "brother, these disciples are not easy to offend. Don''t provoke them. I don''t think you have the courage. But you must pay attention to one thing. Don''t peep into other courtyards with your mind. This is not allowed and will cause public anger." Wu Tian nods. "Well, after cleaning, I''ll go back first. I''ll come back to you in the evening and take you to meet some friends. After all, many friends have many roads, and I''ll give you a chance to learn." Zheng Pang jumped to his feet, climbed over the fence and landed in his own courtyard. Wu Tian hurriedly said, "wait a minute..." But did not finish him, Zheng pangtou also does not return the way: "brother, since you mix with me, I am sure to take care of you, you don''t and I polite!" Then he went into the attic and closed the door. "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned and shakes his head and laughs. This fat man is quite interesting. "Cheng Xue..." He turned to the other side of the courtyard, pondered for a moment, shook his head, and strode into the attic. He just came for training. It has nothing to do with him, whether Cheng Xue or Liu Dou. The attic has two floors. The layout of the first floor, reception hall, tea room. The layout of the second floor, a terrace and two bedrooms, is equivalent to the training room. Wu Tian looked around and left a body to enter the star world. Hall of adjudication. Wu Tian and crazy old sit opposite each other. "If you have any questions, just ask them directly," he said with a smile Wu Tian doubts: "how did my soul become a little man?" Crazy old man said: "it''s not just you. All the four levels of Hengyu forbidden masters, including me, are like this. We call it soul transformation, which is the symbol of the fourth order Hengyu division." "Why is this so?" Wu Tian asked Mad old man explained: "soul transformation is a transformation of germplasm, which does not need you to control. It is an independent body that can repair itself, understand prohibitions, engrave talismans and even operate soul secrets." Wu Tian suddenly said, "no wonder he robbed my soul refining skill. Do you mean, master, he can understand the forbidden system and engrave the forbidden talisman independently now, and doesn''t need to go through me?" "Yes." The crazy old man nodded. Wu Tian asked, "can I control what he understands at the same time?" Crazy old man said with a smile: "you are not stupid. He is your soul, and the things he understands are also yours. Let me tell you this. Now, there are two you, one is cultivation realm, and the other is cultivation prohibition. There is no need for one mind and two purposes as before." "In this way, I understand, master, that..." Wu Tian rubs his hands and looks embarrassed to open his mouth.The mad old man shook his head and laughed. He took out three forbidden talismans and said, "this is what you want. Take it." Thank you very much Wu Tian quickly catches three forbidden talismans. The crazy old man''s lips moved, as if he had something to say, but it was hard to say. Wu Tian noticed the abnormality of the crazy old man and said with a smile, "master, if you have anything to say, just say it!" The crazy old man pondered for a short time and said, "with your achievements now, I''m not qualified to say anything about you, but I still want to rely on the old and sell the old to persuade you that your talent and potential are limitless. I hope you don''t waste it in vain and realize your own prohibition." "My own prohibition?" Wu Tian is a bit of a fool. "Yes. In fact, every kind of supernatural power, every kind of prohibition and every kind of cultivation were created by the ancients, and they are also the wealth left to us later generations. With this wealth, we can fly higher and farther. This is the truth that the predecessors planted trees while the later generations enjoyed the cool. However, at the same time, we have embarked on the old road of these ancient people, and it is difficult to get rid of ourselves. If you think about it carefully, you will know that the ancient people have already finished the road we are on now. The difference is that some people succeed in reaching the peak, while others fail and fall into the abyss. If we keep going, even if we can succeed in the end, we can''t surpass those ancient people. So. If you want to surpass everything, you have to keep innovating, digging, breaking through and opening up your own way. " Crazy old way. There is no great earthquake in the mind. He never thought about these problems before. In the past, he thought that as long as he was down-to-earth, he could break through step by step and finally reach the peak of life. But crazy old this words, let him shock at the same time, as if the clouds dispersed, suddenly opened up. That''s right! The road you took was opened up by those ancient people. How could you surpass them in the end? Only by innovating, breaking through ourselves and opening up a road different from those of the ancients, can we hope to surpass everything. "Thank you for your advice," Wu Tian bowed The crazy old man nodded happily. It was extraordinary to be able to understand his meaning so quickly. "Master, I still have a question. How can I break through to the fifth level Hengyu forbidden teacher?" In order to achieve the realm of cultivation, we need to control the power of time first, and then have enough power of faith to step into the great circle of man and eternity. Therefore, we have no doubt that it also needs other factors to prohibit one? Crazy old way: "this question is really asked by you. To be honest, I am also very confused now, because I have never seen the fifth order Hengyu forbidden teacher, and there are no relevant records of the fifth order Hengyu forbidden teacher in ancient books." Listen to your speech. Wu Tian also felt confused. The mad old man suddenly said, "the creator God was the fifth level master of Hengyu. Maybe there is any record in the Shenfu." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "the creator God, who is so selfish, has little hope. Big brother once said that in the black storm of protecting Shendao, there seems to be a five level Hengyu killing ban. If you can study it, you may get some inspiration. " "Crazy old man laughs:" that also must wait to return to the ancient battlefield "I don''t want to. Shenzong is the first sect in the nine immortals land. Maybe there is a mystery about the fifth order Hengyu forbidden master. I''ll go and investigate it sometime." Wu Tian rubbed his forehead, and his eyes were shining. Crazy old way: "also can only be like this, I go to the inheritance hall first, inform me when there is news." "Good." Wu Tian nods. Crazy aging into a streamer, plunder into the inheritance hall. Now, he is not only the fourth level Hengyu forbidden teacher, but also the perfect Hengyu. He no longer needs to go to the small wooden building to practice. The only thing he has to do is to understand the power of time. Thanks to Wu Tian at that time, he robbed the inheritance Hall of fengzong. Otherwise, now, crazy old man doesn''t know where to start. Now different, with the inheritance mark of the power of time, he just needs to accept the inheritance, and then slowly understand it. "That''s the effect of preparedness." Wu Tian smiles. He moves his eyes from the inheritance hall, glances at the star land, and then leaves the star world and returns to the attic. Immediately. He tried to put the two forbidden symbols into the sea of knowledge. The little man immediately moved, and when he grasped it, the two forbidden symbols turned into two streamers and disappeared in the villain''s body. The villain still didn''t open his eyes. Soon. Wu Tian has more information in his head. The blade can kill Hengyu of the fourth level. It can kill Hengyu within five breath. Fengshen, the fourth level of Hengyu, can trap the perfect Hengyu.The celestial phenomena, the fourth order Hengyu magic forbidden, once sunk, even the perfect Hengyu can not extricate themselves. But there is a premise, that is, it is not broken in advance. "Once the three prohibitions are mastered, my combat power will rise several levels." Wu Tian strode to the terrace and looked up at the sky with a clear sky. I was very excited. Now. He doesn''t have to worry about his soul. This transformation is really exciting. A moment later. He restrained himself, sat down on the terrace, and began to ponder over the crazy old man''s words. Innovate, excavate, break through and realize his prohibition. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do it. He calmed down, closed his eyes, and sorted out all the memories of the ban. He recalled. For the first time, I saw the desire of prohibition. The joy of the first understanding of prohibition. The excitement of the first engraved forbidden talisman. The pleasure of killing the enemy with prohibition for the first time! From the lowest level of prohibition, to the king level prohibition, to the imperial order prohibition, and then to the present Hengyu prohibition, they all crossed his head. Finally, Wu Tian felt that in this short period of time, his life was like a new one, and he had different feelings. However, it is still far away from self breakthrough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 It seems that it will take a long time to create a new ban. Wu Tian also understands the reason why you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. So. He has been in a calm state. In the evening, time is coming. Next to the courtyard. Zheng Pang pushed the door and turned it into the courtyard without any courtesy. He looked up at Wu Tian on the terrace and yelled, "brother Gu Feng, set out for the mirage, and hurry down." Wu Tian opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go. You''d better go by yourself." "Are you kidding me, brother, I''m just saving money for you. I''ve already made an appointment with some good friends. Now you tell me that you don''t want to go. Isn''t it obvious that I''m ugly?" Hearing this, Zheng Pang was immediately in a hurry. "What I wanted to say in the first place was that you didn''t let me say it yourself." Wu Tian has some helplessness. It was not easy to sneak into Shenzong. He didn''t want to cause any more trouble. The restaurant is the place where disputes are most likely to occur. Zheng Pang said angrily, "don''t talk about this nonsense. Hurry up. There is a big man in my appointment. If you break the appointment, you are refuting his face. Then we will all be finished." "You fat pig, can you make an appointment with a big man?" Just then, a satirical remark came from the next door. Creak! When the door of the attic opened, a woman in a long white dress stepped out of the attic. She was tall, with eyes like silk, and her chest was rough and covered by a translucent white satin. As she walked, she jumped up and down, looming, and she was just a seductive creature. Zheng Pang''s eyes almost fell out. Even though I knew that this woman was not easy to be provoked, I couldn''t help but want to see more. Cheng Xue is very disgusted, feeling like an ugly pig''s head staring at her. She looked up at Wu Tian. Seeing that Wu Tian was just Xiao Cheng Heng Yu, she moved her eyes and said, "don''t get too close to Zheng Pang. He''s not a good man. There''s a mirage. It''s not a place you can afford." Words fall. She walked out of the courtyard, closed the door, then turned into a path, and soon disappeared into the horizon. "It could have been a proud White Swan, but it''s a pity that it''s too much of a self-respect, and it''s a big loss of image." Wu Tian shakes his head and regrets. Looking down at Zheng Pang, he finds that he is still like a pig. His saliva is flowing out. See. Wu Tian Shi is speechless, Cheng Xue is wearing exposed point, other also nothing attractive, it is necessary to be like a flower maniac? "She''s gone." There is no day to remind. Zheng Pang''s whole body was excited, reluctantly withdrew his eyes, turned his head and looked at Xiang Wutian. He said angrily, "Why are you still up there? Hurry up. Don''t waste time." Wu Tian frowned and turned to the stairs. Zheng Pang invited again and again, and he was a neighbor. He looked down and didn''t see him. If he didn''t go, he couldn''t make sense. After going to the mirage, I will talk less, drink less, and endure more when I encounter problems. "That''s right. Come on, we''re going to be late." Seeing Wu Tian''s whereabouts, Zheng Pang finally smiles and urges him to go to the downtown area with Wu. On the way. Zheng Pang said with a smile, "Gu Feng, do you want to know where that coquettish Fox went?" "I don''t want to." Wu Tian shakes his head. "You''re boring." Zheng Pang shrunk his mouth and suddenly lost interest. The three urban areas of Shenzong are slightly different from those of fengzong. Fengzong has only one downtown, which is the central city. But Shenzong, there is a downtown in the three urban areas, located in the center of the three urban areas. The mirage is in the downtown area of inner city. It only receives Hengyu''s disciples, and the consumption is very frightening. Many disciples who have just stepped into Hengyu can only watch from a distance. Even if Cheng Heng Yu, such as Zheng Pang, does not dare to run to mirage every day. So. When many disciples want to have fun, they will choose restaurants in the outer city area and the middle city area, because the consumption of these two places will be relatively low. As a result, the status of mirage is getting higher and higher, and it becomes the place with the most status symbol except for the forbidden area of Shenzong. So the people who can come here are basically the elites of Shenzong. After hundreds of interest. Under the leadership of Zheng fat, Wu Tian finally sees the so-called mirage. Tall and majestic, resplendent and luxurious, can only be described in these words. On both sides of the door. Standing neatly, there were six women in working clothes. They were all dignified and beautiful, with graceful figures and pretty looks."Brother, the more noble a place is, the more we have to straighten up. Don''t give me shame." Zheng fat turned his head and looked at Wu Tian and said a word. Then he raised his head and straightened his chest and walked toward the mirage gate. "Noble?" "Shame?" There is no God. He didn''t see how noble the mirage was, so he kept up. "Hi, Zheng Pang Tzu, why are you willing to come here?" Standing in front of the woman, see Zheng Pang, immediately came out to meet, but the tone and eyes, obviously with doubt. Zheng fat said coldly: "Wang Mei, at least fat Ye is also a mirage guest today, can''t you talk so sarcastic?" "Cluck!" Wang Mei covered her mouth with a smile and repeatedly said, "good, dear guests, please come inside." "Yes." Zheng Pang nodded, held his head high, and walked from among the women. But the day that follows is actually in the eyes of those women, saw a trace of scorn. Obviously. They all know what Zheng Pang is. "Why "What''s a fresh face?" When they saw Wu Tian walking past them, they were all stunned and looked at each other. One of the women stopped Wu Tian and bowed over and said, "elder martial brother, what''s your name?" No day is ready to speak. However, Zheng Pang, who was in front of him, said: "he is my new younger brother, who just entered the clan today. He is not a rich man. Don''t pester him." "Fat man''s little brother?" "Or new?" Several women suddenly lost interest. The woman in front of Wu Tian was also embarrassed. She interrupted Wu Tian and then stepped back to one side and said nothing. No day Leng Leng Leng, the God of the woman is really real, and then a face indifferent toward Zheng fat go. Zheng Pang put his arm on the shoulder of Wu Tian and said with a smile, "brother, how about the mirage?" Wu Tian swept his eyes in front of him and nodded: "not bad." It''s really good. The decoration and layout of the lobby are perfect. Every place is just right. Nothing is redundant. It sets off each other and is pleasing to the eyes. The tables and chairs are also polished with high-quality precious jade. They are bright in color and have no defects. But there is a lack of popularity here. There is not even one person in the lobby. Wang Mei took them to a corner and said with a smile, "it''s quieter here. How about sitting here?" "Be quiet." Zheng fat went to the seat and took a big step there. He said boldly, "that brother, you can have whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me." Wu Tian ha ha smiles, turns to look at Wang Mei, way: "come to pot wine at will." "Are you sure?" Wang Mei looks at Wu Tian in surprise and comes to the mirage as long as a pot of wine. Does this person have a problem with his head? "Yes." Wu Tian nods. "Well, you can wait a moment." Wang Mei smiles, looks at Zheng Pang again, and asks, "Zheng Pang, what do you want?" Zheng Pang said: "I''ll wait a moment. You can bring the wine to my little brother first." "I knew you were a miser." Wang Mei glared at him fiercely and turned away. "How about Wang Mei?" When the women at the door saw Wang Mei coming, they rushed away. "Not so, poor man." Wang Mei shriveled her mouth and went through several people to get the wine. Hearing the poor ghost three words, those women also completely lost interest in Wutian. Wang Mei brought the wine soon. No day a little taste, not good, not too bad, general. Then he began to pour and drink. At first, Zheng Pang was still chatting and chatting with him, but gradually, Zheng Pang''s look began to change, some worried. "Zheng Pang, you bring me to mirage. I''m afraid it''s not just about asking me to drink wine." "No, No Zheng fat repeatedly waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother, you think too much. I''m just wondering why my friends haven''t come yet?" "I''ve met young master Liu." "Young master Liu, please come in." Just then, there was a noise at the door. Wu Tian looked up and saw a man and a woman, one after another into the restaurant. The man is a young man, tall and straight, wearing a purple long shirt, eyebrows with unrivalled pride, all over the breath, unfathomable! The woman is very familiar. It is the woman named Cheng Xue.Two hands holding hands, quite intimate appearance, next to Wang Mei, they are all envious, envious hate. Zheng Pang looked up and said in a low voice, "don''t look. He''s a willow." But there are only two of them in the whole hall. Cheng Xue has noticed them as soon as he comes in. Dai Mei frowns slightly, points to Wu Tian and whispers, "brother Liu, he is the new comer next door to me." Liu Dou looked at Xiang Wu Tian, and immediately got up a trace of disdain in his eyes and said, "Xiaocheng Hengyu is just. If you don''t want him to live next door to you, I''ll let him go immediately." Cheng Xue thought for a while and said with a smile, "thank you very much. But he and I don''t have any grudges, so forget it." "That''s what I like about you. You''re reasonable and understanding." Liu Dou holds her in his arms. She is dignified and unabashed. She feels and pinches her wantonly. Her eyes are full of possessiveness. Cheng Xueyi smiles and blushes. "Cheap woman!" Wang Mei several people behind her gnash teeth and clench their hands. It seems that she would like to tear Cheng Xuesheng to pieces. "Get out of the way. The little master of Tangshan is here." Just then, there was a cold voice outside the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 "Tangshan?" There is no doubt in the eyes of heaven. "Coming!" However, Zheng Pang was overjoyed. He immediately got up, bent over, and stood respectfully beside the corridor, looking at the entrance of the mirage. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. For Zheng Pang, his heart suddenly produced a sense of disgust. "Hoo!" He breathed a long breath in silence, looked at the door again, and saw two young men in black running into the hall. "Good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way!" "You snobbish women, we little Lord of Tangshan don''t look up to you at all. We don''t pay much attention here." They even started to push the women away. "It''s a great show." Cheng Xue is discontented with cold hum. Liu Dou''s taste: "haven''t you heard that dogs can''t eat shit?" The two young men in black suddenly looked at them, without any respect, but with cold light. Liu Dou said with a smile, "Cher, the mad dog is coming. Let''s go, lest we bite you." "Good." Cheng Xue nods. But then. A young man entered the lobby. He was also dressed in purple, with a big body and sharp eyes. Glancing at Cheng Xue nestling in the arms of the willow, the young man looked at the willow, grinned at two rows of white teeth, and said with a smile, "if you have seed, you can say it again!" Liu Dou said faintly: "every time you appear, you have to make these ostentations. Can''t I say that?" "Yes, but..." That''s all. Tangshan suddenly took a step, the big hand like lightning to explore, actually in Cheng Xue''s chest to grasp. Ah Cheng Xue screamed on the spot. "It feels good." Tangshan step back, face full of aftertaste, provocative looking at the Liudou. Liu Dou also stares at Tangshan, killing machine in the eyes twinkles! Tangshan said with a smile: "I have touched your woman, can you bear it? Let''s do it. My sword is hungry and thirsty "Tangshan, this is not going to end like this!" Liu Dou''s eyes kill more than before, but in the end big sleeve a brush, put down a cruel word, then turned to leave the mirage. "Brother Liu." Cheng Xue called out and quickly followed up. But Tangshan suddenly reaches out and grabs Cheng Xue''s arm. With a slight effort, Cheng Xue turns around and lies in Tangshan''s arms. Tangshan takes advantage of the opportunity to hold Cheng Xue''s waist. Cheng Xue was frightened and said, "let me go Tangshan said with a smile: "you and Liu Dou, is not a name and profit? It''s better to follow me in the future. As long as you serve me comfortably, I promise that I will give you more than the willow Cheng Xue said angrily, "if you don''t let go, I''ll tell the elder!" "Think about it any time. You''re welcome to think about it." When Tangshan let go, he grabbed Cheng Xue''s chest in front of the public. Cheng Xuehong''s eyes, as if fleeing away from the mirage. "Brother Tang, it''s a good way." "If you dare to fight with you with a willow, you are looking for death." Two young men in black immediately joined in and flattered. "Ha ha..." Tangshan wantonly a laugh, then walk toward a corner, it is Wu Tian and Zheng fat''s location. "It''s really a mad dog. Keep a distance from him." No day murmurs in the dark. But with him, he could not help frowning, as if Tangshan was coming towards him. "Brother Tang, you''re here at last." Sure enough. Zheng Pang, like a pug, nodded and bowed with a flattering smile. Tangshan hooked Zheng fat''s shoulder and said with a smile, "where is the person you said?" Zheng Pang looked back at Wu Tian and found that Wu Tian was still sitting. He suddenly changed color and said, "little brother, get up and see brother Tang." Wu Tian looks at the two people and really wants to leave like this, but he knows better that if he does, Tangshan will certainly not let him go. He took a deep breath, got up and arched his hand and said, "younger martial brother Gu Feng, I''ve met Tangshan elder brother." Tangshan nodded and looked up and down. He frowned and said, "Zheng fatty, is this the person you are looking for for for this young master?" Zheng Pang said with a wry smile: "brother Tang, I can''t help it either. During this period, he is the only new comer. You are so anxious, so..." Tangshan impatient wave a way: "OK, OK, don''t say, on him." Wu Tian Dao: "can I ask, what are you talking about?" Now you can''t tell me that it''s a good thing"That''s right. We all envy the good things we can''t come to." "You''re lucky this time." Two young men in black also laughed. But careful Wu Tian found that their smile, faintly with a trace of schadenfreude. "Well, you give Gu Feng a clean sweep of the dust, this little Lord left first, all the expenses are recorded in this little Lord''s account." Tangshan patted Zheng fat on the shoulder, turned around and left. After Tangshan left the mirage, Zheng Pang''s back was straight. He looked at Wang Mei and said, "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear what Tang said? Give me all the good wine and good food. " "Hurry up, my mouth is almost greedy." "Good wine, good wine, good wine." Two young men in black also followed. "Who am I with?" No day murmur, regret too late, knew should not have come. With the Tangshan relationship, Wang Mei several people also dare not neglect, hastily serve wine. Zheng Pang three people also wantonly molested them, and also took the opportunity to touch them. In the whole process, Wu Tian didn''t say a word. He poured and drank from himself and watched coldly. If this is Shenzong, he is really disappointed. Period. He also had several times asked to leave, but the three did not let him go. Later, he simply did not leave. He wanted to see what kind of tricks they were playing. It wasn''t until the early hours of the morning that the party ended. Zheng fat all over the wine gas, drunk hazy on the shoulder of Wu Tian, he said with a smile: "brother Gu Feng, we three brothers, now take you to a very interesting place." Wu Tian frowned: "it''s late at night now, tomorrow!" Zheng Pang said: "no, no, no, you''re wrong. It''s late at night. That place is fun." "Yes, make sure you go the first time and want to go again." "Brother Gu Feng, if you don''t go, we will hold you, force you to go, drag you to go, drag you to go, you tell me now, are you going or not?" The two young men in black were so drunk that they couldn''t walk steadily. They all hung on Wu Tian''s back and almost crushed him. "Well, I''ll take a look." Wu Tian nods and laughs. "Come on Zheng Pang pushed Wu Tian vigorously and waved: "OK, let''s go. Brother Gu Feng, lead the way ahead of you!" "Er!" Wu Tian is stunned. He doesn''t know where to go. How to lead the way? "Zheng Pang Tzu, have you drunk too much? The elder brother of Gu Feng has just come to Shenzong. How can you know the location of that place?" "Bragging in front of us all day is just like that." The young men in black scoffed. "What a shame! You two underestimated it." Zheng Pang straightened out his fat body and walked out of the mirage, but suddenly he lost his stability and fell down on the spot. The two young men in black who followed Zheng pangzi also fell down. Bang bang bang! Three fell together. The funny scene made Wang Mei''s women tremble with tears. Wu Tian can''t help laughing. But after such a fall, the three people also sober up, stagger to stand up, shake their heads, and then look at each other, finally can not help laughing. "Brother Gu Feng, let''s go!" Zheng Pang said hello, then around the mirage, toward the inner city of the deeper. "Wait for me." "Don''t walk so fast." Yelled the young men in black, and quickly chased after them. Wu Tian is not slow to follow the three behind, eyes flashing with the light of thinking. In front of the three Zheng Pang, or a drunken appearance, but compared to before, much quieter, no longer shouting. As it was early in the morning, few people could be seen on the street. Gradually. There was no one else in the street except the four of them. Zheng Pang three people are also silent down, the speed is faster and faster. Hundreds of interest passed. Wu Tian suddenly catches a dark shadow in the middle of the street in front of him. When he looks at it, it turns out to be Tangshan! Tangshan at the moment, hands carrying back, in the moonlight under the mapping, appears particularly mysterious. No one came to Tangshan four days ago. Looking at the drunk Zheng Pang''s three men, Tangshan picked her eyebrows without trace, and then turned to look at Xiang Wutian. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "I''ve met brother Tangshan." Tangshan nodded."No day doubt way:" late at night, how Tangshan big brother is still here? " Tangshan said with a smile: "waiting for you, don''t resist, I''ll take you to a place." "Where are you going?" Wu Tian asked "You will know when you go." Tangshan mysterious smile, a big sleeve a brush, no day only feel a light body, the next moment, will appear in a strange place. It''s a big space, tens of millions of miles. However, there are no flowers, trees, mountains and rivers. This is a sea of blood! Looking around, the blood is red, the strong smell of blood is disgusting! As soon as they came to this place, they felt as if they were beating their heads. Their drunkenness disappeared and their eyes were full of panic. Obviously. It''s not the first time they''ve come to this place. "Come out!" Suddenly. Tangshan said loudly to the sea of blood below. Whoa! It was not long before the words fell. In front of the sea burst open, a huge object from the sea of blood, set off a huge wave. It was a python, ten thousand feet of body, covered with blood red snake scales, each piece has a dustpan big, blood flashing, emitting amazing evil spirit! Especially its eyes, just like two rounds of blood moon, full of cold, bloodthirsty, cruel light! Looking at this giant python, Wu Tian''s mind was shocked and his eyes were filled with disbelief. the shape as like as two peas of a boa constrictor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 It''s impossible to believe what you see in front of you. For a long time, he believed that the fierce beasts in the nine immortals continent were slightly different from the ancient battlefield. The same is true. These days, he has also encountered many fierce beasts, which are basically not found in the ancient battlefield. Now there is a swallow God python, suddenly appeared in front of him, how can he not be surprised? In the eyes of Tangshan, I was surprised, didn''t she grin No day is ready to speak. But Zheng Pang beat the lead and said timidly, "brother Tang, I''m not surprised at all. I''m just afraid. Can you send us out first?" "Yes, yes, brother Tang, we don''t want to stay here for a moment." "Brother Tang, please." Two young men in black also cried and begged. Tangshan frown, unhappy way: "I am asking Gu Feng, what mouth do you plug in?" "Ah Zheng Pang three people exclaimed, immediately closed their mouths, huddled together, looking at the swallow God Python in panic, shivering. Tangshan disdains to sweep the eye three people, look to have no heaven way: "Gu Feng, look at your expression, do you know it?" Wu Tian shook his head and said: "I have never seen it. I am just shocked by its strength. If I am not wrong, it should have the cultivation of Dacheng Hengyu." "That''s right." Tangshan nodded and said: "it is a very rare fierce beast, the whole nine immortals continent, plus it, there are only three!" "What? There are three! " Wu Tian was surprised secretly and quickly sent a message to Li Tian: "look, is it a swallow God Python?" Words fall. In front of Li Tian''s emptiness, a picture emerges, which is exactly where Wutian is. "What!" Seeing the python in the picture, Li Tian immediately exclaimed and stood up suddenly. His eyes were full of wonder. How could it be? Next to the emperor and the little guy, are also awakened by Li Tian''s exclamation. It''s also incredible to see a python. Li Tian drank: "little python, wake up and see if it is your kind!" The swallowing Python hovering on Li Tian''s wrist opens his small eyes. When his eyes touch the picture, his eyes suddenly stare! Immediately. It breaks away from Li Tian''s wrist and floats in front of the picture and looks at it suspiciously. Gradually, its blood eyes, a strong light! After its repeated confirmation. The boa constrictor in front of us is indeed a swallow God Python! It nodded heavily to Li Tian. Suddenly. There was an uproar! "Little reptiles have relatives in the nine immortals land?" The little one murmured in amazement. "Wu Tian, the little Python has confirmed that it is a swallow God python." Li Tian''s voice. Listen to your speech. Wu Tian Mou son deep flashed a touch of light, turned to look at Tangshan, doubt: "is this your space God?" "Yes." Tangshan nodded. Wu Tian asked, "why did you bring me here? Is it just to see it? " Tangshan ha ha smile, did not answer, looked up to python, asked: "this person is OK?" Python shakes his head. Tangshan picked his eyebrows, thought about it, and said with a smile, "he is just an appetizer. The three talents behind me are the main course. Are you satisfied with this?" Listen. The python nodded again and again, and the blood in his eyes surged. He was very excited and excited. "Appetizer?" "Main course?" Wu Tian frowned and felt a deep uneasiness in his heart. However. Zheng Pang three people heard this sentence, suddenly changed color. "Brother Tang, we are all loyal to you!" "We are going all out in everything you tell us." "Brother Tang, please let us go? I don''t want to be eaten by it. " They kneel in the void, kowtow, plead and panic. "Eat it!" Wu Tian''s body and mind trembled and suddenly turned to look at Tangshan. Boom! A terrible pressure emerged, Wu Tian and Zheng Pang were immediately imprisoned. At the same time. Tangshan lightning like hand, take away the space bracelet of Wu Tian four people, as well as the transmission charm. Now. Tangshan just looked down at Zheng Pang''s three people, Mu Lu sneered and said, "you three waste firewood, really think I want to take you as younger brother? Don''t be naive. I''m just using you. Now, you''ve lost value. Because as long as it eats you again, it can impact perfect Hengyu, and there is no need for you to seduce other people.In fact, I''ll be killed a little later. But what about you? Are you qualified to call me brother-in-law and not to pee for photos? " I heard that. Zheng Pang''s three people are stunned. Wu Tian finally understood it thoroughly, and felt quite helpless. I wanted to keep a low profile for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that just after entering Shenzong, I was involved in a conspiracy and was calculated. It was really a big fire. After thinking about it, he secretly told the little guy to record this scene. It was just then. Tangshan looked at Wu Tian and grinned: "now do you know what''s going on?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "I have thought of it, but I have some doubts. There are so many powerful people outside Hengyu. But why do you want to start with the people of zongmen?" Tangshan said with a light smile: "there are so many people in the clan, and these three fools are still helping me. Why should I go out and look for it with great difficulty? Isn''t it a waste of time? I don''t have that spare time. " Wu Tiandao: "aren''t you afraid of being discovered?" Tangshan said: "afraid, of course, this is a capital crime." Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "you dare to do death penalty. You are really brave!" "Flatter, flatter." "But in my opinion, it''s no big deal." "Let me see, including you, the swallow God Python has eaten 65 people, basically Dacheng Hengyu." "However, the Dacheng Hengyu of our Shenzong is not 100000, but also 890000. If there are fewer than dozens of people, no one will notice." "Of course, who doesn''t have three friends? Their death is sure to be discovered sooner or later, but people will not think so much about it. They will only think that they are outside and have an accident. " Tangshan understated the smile way. Wu Tiandao: "Liu Dou is right. You are really a mad dog." "To die!" Tangshan eyes in the cold light burst, drink: "swallow God python, quickly start your big meal!" But just then. The void nearby suddenly twisted, and an image emerged quickly. It was the whole process of dialogue between wudian and Tangshan. After seeing the image, Tangshan was a little stunned, and then his face suddenly changed. He called out, "how can it be? Swallow God python, you wait first The python pauses. Tangshan turned to look at Zheng Pang. Seeing that the three people were pale and almost paralyzed in the void, Tangshan immediately concluded that it was definitely not the three people who did it. That leaves Gu Feng! Shua! He turned his head and looked at the sky. No day to play flavor: "do not laugh, just laugh very happy, continue ah, I watch." Tangshan did not speak, just staring at the sky, eyes gloomy as water. "Boring." Wu Tian shrunk his mouth and said, "can''t you think about it now? Why is my voice talisman in your hand, and I can record the previous conversation?" Tangshan is still silent. "No day light way:" even if you asked, I will not tell you, to talk about a condition Tangshan said: "what conditions?" Wu Tiandao: "let me leave, I will not open this video, right as a secret between us." Tangshan said in a deep voice, "do you think I will believe you?" Wu Tiandao: "you don''t have the right to choose, because as soon as I speak, this video will be immediately transmitted to my friends. In this way, I estimate that in less than half an hour, what you have done will be widely spread in the land of nine immortals, and the consequences will be quite clear to you without me saying it!" The pupil of Tangshan contracted. I didn''t expect to be put together at the critical moment. And he found that the man in front of him seemed to have changed, like a wily old fox. But he didn''t know that he was really an old fox. Wu Tian said with a smile: "my patience is running out. Have you considered it?" Tangshan pondered for a moment. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I recognize the plant, but Zheng fat, you are not allowed to take them away." "Gu Feng, you are my little brother. You can''t let go of death..." "Brother Gu Feng, as long as you save us, we will follow your lead in the future..." "Yes, yes, we will be loyal to you to the death. We will do everything for you, and we will die later..." Zheng Pang''s three men were in a hurry, and their eyes were full of entreaties. "Little brother?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Up to now, there is no awareness. Indeed, as Tangshan said, Zheng Pang is very stupid. From the beginning to the end, Zheng Pang was just a clown in his eyes. At first, he didn''t know his mind, so he didn''t care.As for now, he has shrugged off it. He turned his head and looked at Tangshan and said, "I hate that other people plan on me. If you don''t kill them, I will kill them. Why should I take them away?" Now. Zheng Pang''s three people are as dead as ashes, and they are completely in despair. "When are you going to destroy that image?" Tangshan asked Wu Tiandao: "I''m not going to destroy it, but I can assure you that it will not be spread out." I''m kidding. With such a good handle, how can it be destroyed? Keep it and it will be of great use in the future. Tangshan clenched his hands tightly and banged, but he finally let go and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can do what you say, or even if the net is broken, I will pull you to hell together!" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "I am a man of integrity, space bracelet, voice talisman, can you return it to me now? And your pressure, can we withdraw? " Tangshan pressure a collection, and then a wave of the hand, space bracelets and voice of God''s house, then fly toward the sky. Wu Tian grabs it and says, "there are also three space bracelets for me. The right should be my spiritual compensation." Dacheng Hengyu''s space bracelet, no matter how bad it is. What''s more, the three people followed Tangshan for a period of time, and they certainly got a lot of benefits. Tangshan did not refuse. Maybe in his eyes, these three space bracelets are nothing at all. Then. Tangshan also warned Wu Tian a few words, and then sent Wutian out of space. As for Zheng Pang''s three men, their fate was quite miserable. First of all, he became the outlet of Tangshan. He was tortured by Tangshan to be beyond recognition. Life was not like death. Finally, he was swallowed alive and alive by the python, and his body was not alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 Late at night. The moon is high and the stars are shining. Wu Tian walks alone in the silent street, thinking about a problem all the time. There are three pythons swallowing gods in the nine immortals continent. Does that mean that there are other wild animals, even those swallowing heaven beasts? No. The little guy is famous now. But the people in the nine immortals land don''t know its origin. In other words, there is no beast swallowing the sky in the land of nine immortals. As for other wild animals Thinking of this, he suddenly caught several figures passing by at the crossroads ahead. "In the middle of the night, why are there people scurrying outside?" Wu Tian frowns. In the twinkling of his eyes, he restrained his breath and chased him quietly. As for the question of wild animals, he was too lazy to think about it. After entering the star world, he directly asked the ten deacon elders of fengzong. After more than ten interest. He finally saw the figures. They were four young men. Their accomplishments were in the beginning of Hengyu. They were all secretive and mysterious. Wu Tian is more and more curious. A moment later. The four left the block and entered a path. On both sides of the path, there are big trees arranged in order. The trees are luxuriant, blocking the moonlight, making the path appear very dark. On both sides are courtyards of the same size. That''s right. This is the rest area for Hengyu disciples. Not long after entering the trail, Wu Tian felt as if something was wrong. After a few tens of interest, he finally knew what was wrong. It''s familiarity! It turned out that to return to his own courtyard, he had to go through this path. But when he came out in the evening, he didn''t pay much attention to it, so he didn''t think about it for a while. Gradually. He frowned. The four young men went in exactly the direction of his courtyard. "I just had a conflict with Tangshan, but now someone sneaks in here. Is it Tangshan who sent me to plot against me?" No day mumbles. Think about it, but it''s not possible. Although Tangshan is a mad dog, but also a smart man, will not do such a stupid thing. "What''s on my mind all day long?" He is very sensitive to this kind of headache. More than ten interest rates have passed. Wu Tian has already seen his residence, and the four people are actually sneaking towards his residence. But it didn''t. The four stopped in front of the courtyard next door. It''s Cheng Xue''s courtyard. "Sneaking here, what do you want to do There is no secret stomach Fei. I saw four people huddle together and whisper, sometimes pointing to the attic in the courtyard. After a while. The four men rose into the air and quietly flew to a window on the second floor. They did not know what they were looking at. They were all attentive. Driven by curiosity, Wu Tian also flew behind the four men. Although he has a breath of convergence, but so close, the four people should have sensed it, but now they do not know, it can be seen how much they are now fascinated. Wu Tian looks at the four people and is very puzzled. Following their eyes, they can see a finger wide gap on the window. Through the gap, you can see clearly Er! However. When you see the picture inside, Wu Tian is directly frozen in the air, and his face becomes very strange. It turns out that Liu Dou and Cheng Xue are doing some sports inside. It can be said that spring is boundless! And around the bed, there is a ban, which can isolate the sound. Wu Tian knew that it was still the third-order Hengyu ban. "It''s a luxury to use the three-stage prohibition to do such a thing." The sky whispers. The murmur was heard by the four, but they all thought it was their companions. "That''s right." "Cheng Xue''s woman is really coquettish. Although she can''t hear her voice, she can see how strong she is by looking at her appearance of desire and dissatisfaction." "If it wasn''t for the willow, I really want to go in and abuse her a hundred times." "Hush, keep it down. If they find out, we''ll die." The four whispered. But when they finished, they found something wrong. The whisper just now seemed strange, not a companion. The four looked at each other, then turned their heads slowly. "Ah..." Seeing that there was no sky, the four people could not help but scream."Who!" The sound of the willow pipe exploded in the room immediately. "Damn it!" "Get out of here The four young men suddenly changed color and started to blink. Wutian also uses the nine steps of Shura, one step in his courtyard, another step in the attic terrace. "Shua!" The next moment. Liu Dou appeared outside the attic. It was very fast. In such a short period of time, the clothes had been dressed neatly. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you would never have thought that you had just been doing sports inside. His eyes were burning and he looked around. When he saw the sky on the terrace, he suddenly burst out a strong cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "were you peeping out just now?" Wu Tian pretended to be confused and said, "what are you peeking at? I just came out to see the situation when I heard your voice. What''s the matter? What happened? No, how can you be here in the middle of the night? " I''m sure I can''t admit it. Otherwise, Liu Dou will give him trouble. There are also the four young men who run very fast, but Wu Tian has already remembered their looks and will blackmail them when they have the chance. Creak! At this time, Cheng Xue also pushed the door out, his face rather ugly. "Oh, I see. You go on, just as if I don''t exist." Wu Tian showed a sudden color, turned into the room, and quickly closed the door. "Hoo!" He leaned back against the door and took a long breath. Then he went to the window and peeped at the two willow pipes. He calmed down and listened carefully. Cheng Xue looked at the attic on his side and asked, "brother Liu, was he just peeping?" "When I came out, I only saw him, but who was he?" Liu Dou''s hands are clenched, and his eyes flash. Cheng Xue said angrily: "I didn''t expect that he should be such a mean person. Liu Ge, absolutely can''t let him continue to live here." "Just drive him away. It''s too cheap for him. Wait. He will disappear in Shenzong soon." Liu Dou sneers. Suddenly! He stretched out his big hand and grasped Cheng Xue''s neck. He said, "I tell you, if I find you and Tangshan have an affair, I will make you die very ugly!" "No, brother Liu, don''t worry. I really don''t have..." Cheng Xue was shocked and called out in a hurry. "Better not." With a cold smile, the Liu Dou did not show any pity. With a cry, Cheng Xue fell to the ground, quite embarrassed. Even though he didn''t go to see Cheng Xue, Liu Dou left angrily. Cheng Xue gets up from the ground and looks at the back of the Liudou, tears can''t help but burst into tears. "Poor woman." Wu Tian shakes his head, leaves a body, then enters the star world. The square of the judgment hall. Wu Tian stood at the edge and released his mind, and soon caught the breath of the ten deacon elders. Ten people are at the top of a huge peak, in a quiet retreat. Tens of thousands of fengzong disciples were also temporarily placed on the various peaks of the temple. "Come here." At the same time, the words rang out in the minds of the ten deacon elders. Ten people deeply sighed, rose to the sky, instantly fell in front of Wu Tian body, bowed and said: "see the master." Wu Tian asked, "how much do you know about this place after being here for so long?" Ten people shook their heads. They only know that this is a vast area, and there are many living creatures, but they don''t know where it is. They also try to ask the God of killing and regret, Buddha and others, but no one gives them an answer. No way of heaven: "is there any fire unicorn, Phoenix, Tianlong, peacock, Jinpeng, Tianfeng, Kunpeng, Jinwu?" One of them nodded and said, "yes, they are all in the first section of the extinct mountains, they never appear in front of people, and they are very few in number." Wu Tian asked, "is there a swallowing beast?" "What is the beast of swallowing heaven?" Ten people asked. Obviously, there is no such thing as nine immortals. When you''re finished, you can wave and ask, "Oh, my God." "That''s it?" Ten people look at each other, eyes are full of doubts, but also dare not ask more, turned to fly toward the giant peak. "Whoosh!" Wu Tian also lowered his head, pondered, and suddenly rose up in the air, standing over the temple, closed his eyes and concentrated on his tranquility. The ten deacon elders stopped and looked up suspiciously. Probably in the past hundred interest. Wu Tianfang opened his eyes and two bright beams burst out of his eyes. At the same time. With a wave of his hands, a piece of milky white light, tilted down from the sky!This is the original power of the astral world. Follow. He waved his hands together, and the original force turned into huge waves and rolled away in all directions. "What is that?" "Milky light? Why not? " "What a terrible breath, it''s like destroying heaven and earth!" "Look, there is no sky standing above the temple. He has brought all the Milky lights!" "What is he doing?" This moment. The whole star continent has been alarmed, people are in danger, everyone is scared! Wu Tian''s face is solemn and solemn, with unprecedented seriousness. At last, the sky and sky are surging and surging. Four sides of the chaotic zone also seems to be a bottomless pit, to refuse, crazy to swallow! "What on earth is that?" The ten deacon elders were also very suspicious. Boom!!! Soon. One after another heavy noise, in the chaotic zone exploded, like thunder roar, shaking the sky and earth! At the same time. There was also a big earthquake in the star land, which vibrated violently. At this time, an amazing scene appeared! I saw that the original force, like a sharp blade, actually divided the chaos zone into two! Then. The air of chaos is sinking! The air of chaos above is rising! Gradually, a brand-new void appears in the sight of the world! "It was in Is it a creation? " Someone murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 yes! Wu Tian is really creating the world now! Holy world, ancient times, ancient times, ancient times, God Python world, time and space God shuttle, dark city, the creatures of these continents have already made the star land very crowded. Now the reincarnation of mainland people, hundreds of millions of nether bees, also transferred to the star continent, will undoubtedly be more crowded. So. Expanding the star continent is a top priority! It was the first time he tried to open up the world, which was more difficult than he thought. Now, he only knows that his pressure is strong on the surface. Because he has a lot to take into account. First, we should prevent the collapse of the star continent. Therefore, it is easy to be shocked by the opening up of the mainland. In this way, not only all the people in the star land, but also him will die. Second, it needs super strong control force and super concentrated force. Once the chaotic zone is separated. The upper is the heaven, the lower is the earth. In the middle, the original force is the pillar! If we lose control in the middle of the way, the pillar will collapse, and the chaos will collapse. At that time, everything we have done will be in vain, and we will start again. And it will waste a lot of original power. If the power of the source is over consumed, so will the astral world. So. He has to be careful, careful and careful. Boom! The earth rocked wildly, but never cracked. Time goes by like this. The newly opened void is becoming higher and higher. Imperceptibly, Wu Tian''s forehead has already secreted bean big sweat bead, the face is also quite pale! He also came to the conclusion that the process of creating the world was very slow. I don''t know how long it''s been. With two particularly loud sounds, the rising chaotic Qi is as high as the sky, and the descending chaotic Qi is even with the ground. But at the same time. The original earth seems to have reached the limit, and finally split a sharp. If you look down from the sky, you will be surprised to find that the star continent is like a spider web at this moment! And it''s spreading fast! With a wave of a big hand, the original force on the sky, like raindrops, pours down, moistening and repairing the earth. But he did not move the source of the Qi of chaos. because now only stereotypes, is just a prototype, the new world has not evolved, a little unmindful, or will collapse. "To heaven, to transform the sky!" With a stroke of his big hand, the power of the origin becomes a wisp, piece by piece, one by one, blending with the air of chaos, and gradually turning into a deep night sky. "Down for the ground, turn loess!" He raised his hand once more, and the original force below turned into countless threads, and began to blend with the Qi of chaos, and a brand-new land gradually evolved. At this moment, Wu Tian is a god of creation. He is proud to stand between heaven and earth! Thin body, at this time like a towering mountain, incomparably great bank! Ordinary people in the star land, the first to kneel down, like a pilgrimage, five body to the earth, devout worship! Then. The practitioners under the gods, fierce animals and fierce birds, also crawl on the ground. Then, the gods, the supreme, and even individual heavenly beings could not help worshipping. The killing, repenting and Buddha of the temple. Ten deacon elders. Tens of thousands of fengzong disciples. Their feelings are most obvious. The breath that Wu Tian sends out at the moment is like the supreme existence that has broken the samsara, detached from the heaven and the earth, driving beyond the heaven and earth! Looking up at the figure, the awe and admiration in their hearts came into being, and they all had a desire to worship. Time goes by. "Hoo!" Finally. Without a long sigh of relief, the hands slowly droop, bright eyes, quickly dim down. At the same time, there is a hard to wipe off the fatigue, sweeping the body and mind. Shua! He a twinkle, left the star world, back to the attic, scattered, opened the window, strong sunlight shining in, very dazzling. "So fast, it''s already noon." Looking at the sun in the sky, he murmured to himself, then turned and fell on the bed. Opening up the world is more tiring than a few days of continuous bloody battles. It was the first time that he was so sleepy that he fell on the bed and fell asleep. At the same time. The planet ''s new world has also evolved completely.But the width is only about ten thousand miles. It''s the limit of no heaven. Wait until you have a good rest. Just as they were sleeping with their heads covered, two old people walked side by side on the path outside. People who wear white clothes have two embroidered chests. The past Shenzong disciples would respectfully salute or say hello to them. That''s right! They were the Deacon elders of the God sect. "What''s going on?" "Why did the Deacon come to us?" "Something must have happened." "Go, follow and see." Some people with strong curiosity followed the two old people far away. Now. Cheng Xue also heard the news out of the attic, standing on the terrace. Towering mountains, long white legs, sexy lips, suddenly raised a man''s bath fire, straight throat saliva. But Cheng Xue seems to have been used to it. Looking at the two old people, there is a trace of doubt in his eyes. Two old people pass by Cheng Xuehe''s courtyard and stop in front of Zheng Pang''s. Push open the door, two people one after another into the attic. "What are they doing?" "I remember that the person living here seems to be a Dacheng Hengyu named Zheng Pang. He has a good relationship with Tangshan Shaozhu." "What did he do?" People have a lot of discussion, but from time to time they will aim at Cheng Xue, basically in the mind. About 100 interest. The two old people walked out of Zheng fat''s courtyard and stayed in front of Tiantian''s courtyard. The old man in White said, "Gu Feng, you come out. I have something to ask you." But after waiting for a long time, there was no response. "Gu Feng, do you hear me The old man in white increased a few decibels. However, there was no response. I''m sleeping soundly! The old man in white frowned and said, "his breath is clearly in the attic, but how can there be no response?" "Is he shut up? Or at the critical moment of cultivation? " The old man in black guessed. "Two elders, you can see it with your mind. Why are you guessing here?" There is a reminder from the disciples. The old man in white drank: "nonsense, the rules of the clan. You should not peep into anyone''s house with your mind. Your disciples should abide by it, and our deacon elders should set an example!" The disciples around him were silent. The old man in Black said in a loud voice, "Gu Feng, did you hear me? Come out as soon as you hear The voice raised a few decibels, but still did not respond. The old man in White said, "if you go and have a look, you must be light handed. Don''t make any noise. In case he is really closed, he will be disturbed." If no day hears this sentence, will certainly give a thumbs up immediately. Although the disciples of Shenzong are in a mess, the quality of high-ranking figures in Shenzong is not to be said. The old man in black nodded, rose from the air, fell on the terrace, gently opened a crack in the door, the old body suddenly stiff, eyes also out of a thick anger. The old man in White asked, "well, did he shut up?" "He''s closed Sleep The old man in black kicked the wooden door in front of him. He was so angry that he was shaking! "Er!" As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked. The two deacon elders didn''t respond after calling outside for a long time. They thought they were practicing in seclusion, but actually they were sleeping? Is this guy a pig? Sleeping so hard? What''s more, even the low-level practitioners don''t have to sleep, let alone the strong ones of Hengyu? "Shua!" The old man in white also fell on the terrace in an instant. He saw that the door was smashed. The disciple was still sleeping with his head covered. He was angry and funny. Shua!!! Those disciples also came to the terrace to watch. Seeing that Wutian is like an octopus lying on the bed and snoring slightly, I can''t help laughing. This kid is too wonderful. Xiaocheng Hengyu is so sleepy. I''m afraid that even if he pulls out his clothes now, he may not wake up. To the old man, a big step to water the old man''s bed. But just then. When the old man in white brushed his sleeves, the waterfall disappeared immediately. "What are you doing?" the old man in black frowned The old man in White said: "even if Hengyu is strong, he will not feel sleepy even though he has experienced several bloody battles in succession, even if he suffers from serious injuries, unless..."A disciple next to him said, "unless he is practicing something or understanding something, and is always in a state of high tension and concentration, he will be exhausted after the event and even collapse. This phenomenon will appear." The old man in white looked at the disciple with admiration, nodded his head and said, "he said well. We''d better not wake him up and let him have a good sleep. Besides, we are not in a hurry about that matter." "All right." The old man in black nodded, turned to look around the people on the terrace, waved and said: "all scattered!" How dare you not listen to the words of the elder deacon? They all immediately dispersed. This matter, also quickly spread out by them, soon spread to the uproar! All the people who get the news can''t help laughing on the spot. Why do some smart people think about sleeping? What did he do before he went to bed? The old man in white rolled up the broken wooden door and sawdust, flew out of the attic, stood in the middle of the courtyard, looked at Cheng Xue next door, and said, "when Gu Feng wakes up, you ask him to come to us." "Yes." Cheng Xue bowed and said. Then the two deacons left quickly. Cheng Xue looked at Wu Tian''s side and took out the voice talisman. He did not know who sent a message. "These two elders are really good." At the same time, lying on the bed, Wu Tian suddenly murmured, then turned over, opened his eyes, and then closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep again. Actually. As soon as the two deacon elders arrived, he was already woken up, but because he was too sleepy, he didn''t want to pay attention to them, so he pretended not to hear them. I just didn''t expect that they would be so reasonable and let him sleep. It seems that Shenzong can be ranked as the first sect in the nine immortals mainland. Who doesn''t like such an understanding management? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 Half an hour later. Liu Dou comes to Cheng Xue''s residence, looks at the Tiantian courtyard, and enters the attic. "Is he really sleeping?" In the bedroom on the second floor, Liu Dou looks at Cheng Xue and asks. "A lot of people have seen it with their own eyes. It''s true." Cheng Xue nods. "It''s a good chance. I''ll get rid of him now!" Liu Dou Mou Zi''s killing machine emerges. "I''m afraid not now." Cheng Xue shakes her head. "Why?" The willow pipe frowned. "If you have something to do with elder Mu Feng, you will certainly find him." Cheng Xue is worried. "What are you afraid of? When you kill him, you will say that he is a spy from other sects. He just happens to be a new one. No one will doubt that. Maybe those old guys in the restricted area will praise me. " Liu Dou sneers. "Really good?" Cheng Xue is still worried. "No problem." The willow bucket turns and walks onto the terrace, and takes another step, falling on the terrace without heaven. The wooden door had been broken by the old man in black, so as soon as he came to the terrace, he saw the sky sleeping soundly on the bed. "You shouldn''t have come to offend me. None of the people who dare to offend me have lived to this day!" He murmured to himself, and his eyes were full of murders. But just as he fell on the edge of the bed and was ready to start, Wu Tian suddenly turned over. Liu doudun was like a frightened bird, and his figure instantly fell on Cheng Xue''s terrace. However, he immediately became angry. "What am I afraid of? He''s just Xiaocheng Hengyu. It''s easy to kill him. Even if he wakes up, I can kill him before others find out. " His eyes twinkled with cold light, and he fell again on the terrace without heaven, but the bed was empty. "Young master Liu, can I help you?" Suddenly, a voice of doubt came from below. Liu Dou''s body is stiff. He turns around and looks down. He sees that Wu Tian is standing in front of the garden in the yard, looking up at him in doubt. There are many disciples coming and going in the path outside. Obviously. The opportunity to eradicate this man has been missed. He could not help a burst of exasperation, and his mind was running at a high speed. Suddenly. "I heard that you were sleeping behind closed doors. I wanted to talk about it and have a look. But I didn''t expect that you had recovered. I''m really sorry." "Well, I''m sorry to disappoint you, young master Liu." Wu Tian hehe laughs. "You are not ashamed, but proud. You are disgusting." Liu Dou looked at the sky in disgust, and with a brush of his big sleeve, he stepped down on the path and left. "Disgusting?" In the depth of Wu Tian''s eyes, there was a faint cold light, and he said in a loud voice: "Liu Shao Zhu, Liu Shao Zhu, don''t you sit down with elder martial sister Cheng Xue?" As soon as this was said, all the past disciples on the trail all looked at the willow pipe with strange eyes. At the same time. Liu Dou''s body is also stiff, a slight pause, and then continue to move forward as if no one else, but the hands have been clenched up, eyes also spew out a thick anger! In fact, in Shenzong, this kind of relationship between men and women is nothing new, as long as you love me. But the wicker is different. He is a disciple of the ten elders, so he should pay attention to his image. If he falls into the bad reputation of being idle and wanton, he will be expelled from the school. Phoenix when used to, naturally do not like to be a sparrow, so is the willow. If he was expelled from the school by the ten elders, he would not have the face to stay in Shenzong. As for Wutian, it''s just a fuse. If the willow stick to it now, or fight against Wutian, it will certainly make a lot of trouble. So Liu Dou chose to give in. But in the heart, has no day as the other side must be killed! Why is it the same without heaven? If it had not been for his constant preparation, he would have died by the hand of the willow. He has always been merciless to those who want to kill him. It''s just not the time. Cheng Xue also witnessed the whole process, in the heart to have no day''s disgust, also already intense to the extreme. "Mr. Mu and Mr. he wake you up to find them." She coldly dropped this sentence, then went into the attic, closed the door. "What a pity, what a pity!" Wu Tian shakes his head. This is the third time for him to feel sorry for Cheng Xue. It''s not that he is sentimental or takes a fancy to Cheng Xue. It''s because Cheng Xue''s beauty and original temperament are really good. It''s a pity that she took a road of no return and destroyed herself.Maybe her feelings for the willow are true, but in the eyes of the willow, she may be just a plaything to vent her selfish desires. "Gu Feng, you are really good." "The elder deacon has come to see you in person. You can still sleep." "You''ve become a celebrity when you first come to the clan. You''ve got a good way." "Teach me when I want to be famous." The disciples on the trail gradually moved towards Wu Tianwei. Some people teased, some teased and others despised him. They thought that he was hyping, deliberately. In this regard. Wu Tian just laughs. After hearing about the residence of elder Mu and elder he from a disciple''s mouth, he closed the gate of the courtyard and turned away. Actually. He was rather bitter. I wanted to keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect to have a high profile. Now there must have been a lot of people interested in him. There is also the hidden danger of the willow. It seems that we can find a way. He pondered all the way, and the people he met were basically pointing at him and gossiping. Half an hour later. He came to the door of the Deacon''s hall. Under the strange eyes, he went straight up to the second floor, stopped at a delicate wooden door and knocked. "Come in." There was an old voice coming out of it. Wu Tian pushed the door and saw elder Mu and elder he sitting at a desk with a bamboo slip in their hands, as if they were reviewing something. They looked up and saw that there was no heaven, but their looks did not change. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "elder mu, elder he, I am ashamed of my disciples. Please forgive me." For the good character of the elderly, he has always been with a heart of awe to face. "It''s OK." Old Mu shook his head and said with a smile. He put down the bamboo slips, got up and went to the tea table. He stretched out his hand and said, "sit down." Wu Tian hurriedly said: "the disciple is still young, just stand." "Er!" Mu looked at each other with some consternation. They have dealt with affairs here for such a long time, and have seen countless disciples, but this is the first time they have heard such an answer. Elder Mu looked at Wu Tian with great interest, sat on the chair and asked, "do you know why we came to you?" Wu Tian shakes his head. "This morning, someone came to tell us that a disciple of Zheng Pang''s Hengyu and two of his companions died strangely. According to our investigation, from last night''s evening to the early morning, you had been drinking with them in the mirage, and then you left together. Is it true?" "What? How could they die? " Wu Tian was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Their death has been confirmed," Mu said Wu Tian Leng old half ring, just returned to God, way: "last night the disciple is really with them." Mu Chang nodded and asked, "now you have to answer me truthfully. Where did you go after you left the mirage? Do you have anything to do with their death? " "It''s so direct to ask." Can''t we be more euphemistic if we have no language? "After leaving the mirage in the early morning, we went to chat with the little Lord of Tangshan. Then Zheng Pang said that they wanted to take me to a very interesting place, but I wanted to understand the magic power, so I didn''t go. The little Lord of Tangshan can testify. Their death really has nothing to do with me. Please two elders to observe. " Wu Tian Gong Shou Dao, full of sincerity, is also mixed with a trace of innocence. Mu and Lao Mu looked at each other and frowned. He Changlao Road: "simply look for Tangshan to ask." Mu Chang nodded, took out the magic charm and sent a message to Tangshan. About 100 interest. Tangshan came to the Deacon hall, even the door did not knock, directly pushed into the door, see no day is also here, can not help picking eyebrows. He sat down on the opposite side of Mr. mu, wondering, "Mr. mu, what are you looking for me for?" "Speak carefully." Wu Tian whispered in secret and gave a brief account of the situation. Tangshan suddenly. When elder Mu finished, he pretended to be shocked and sad. He said angrily, "what a shame! How dare you move the younger brother of this young master? Who is so brave?" Wu Tian despises that this guy is not only a mad dog, but also a movie emperor. Old Mu believed it and comforted him: "Tangshan, people can''t be reborn after death. Don''t be sad." The management of Shenzong is too kind. Tangshan angrily said: "the three of them regard me as big brother, and I also treat them as brothers. How can I not be sad because of brotherhood and brotherhood? I must find the murderer and break him into pieces Wu Tian added, "you have to drag it to feed the dog." "Yes."Tangshan subconsciously nodded, but then he glared at the sky. Because the killer is him. To drag the murderer to feed the dog is to drag him to feed the dog. In other words, Wu Tian scolds him in disguise. Mu elder hurriedly said: "OK, Tangshan, you go back to my problem first." Tangshan said: "I can testify, this matter has nothing to do with Gu Feng." Follow. He added: "by the way, I remember. When I separated from Zheng fat in the early morning, I vaguely heard them say that they were going to go outside. As for where to go, I don''t know. I think they are probably outside, killed by their enemies or fierce beasts." Just now he was still in deep grief. He was about to avenge Zheng Pang''s three men. Now he directly blamed the three men''s enemies and fierce beasts for their death. After clearing all relations, Wu Tian finally realized what a real shameless man is. "It seems that they really died outside. It''s a pity that the three Dacheng Hengyu are dead." Elder he nodded his head and said, "yes, although Dacheng Hengyu is nothing in our Shenzong, it is a pity that Dacheng Hengyu has been cultivated for such a long time and spent a lot of resources of zongmen. It''s a pity that he died." "Two elders, please stop mourning by the way." Tangshan actually comforted them in turn. Elder Mu forced a smile and waved: "you go back!" Tangshan got up, looked at no angel, then turned to leave. "Two elders, I''m leaving." Wu Tian arched his hand and quickly followed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 Out of the Deacon hall, bathed in the warm sunshine, the sense of sleepiness swept over again. It seems that I have to get a good sleep. Tangshan swept around, staring at Wu Tian and whispering: "what did you mean just now?" "What do you mean?" Wu Tian was stunned and puzzled. Tangshan said in a deep voice: "I''m kind to help you, but you add, drag to feed the dog..." "Stop, stop!" Wu Tian quickly reached out to interrupt Tangshan and said, "have you made a mistake? Zheng Pang, you killed them. In other words, I''m trying to help you out, not you. Do you understand? " "Can you keep your voice down for fear that they won''t hear you?" said Tangshan angrily Wu Tian sneered: "then you don''t come to annoy me, otherwise I can say anything." "Are you threatening me?" Tangshan eyes a cold. "It''s not a threat, it''s mutual benefit." Wu Tian hehe laughs. "Yes, you are cruel. We''ll see." Tangshan put down a cruel words, big sleeve a brush, then turned to leave. "Wait a minute." No day a few steps to catch up, hook shoulder to shoulder, said with a smile: "don''t be so stingy, I''m just joking, now we are a grasshopper on a ship, we are both prosperous and damaged, but we can''t fight against each other." Hearing this, Tangshan''s facial expression just relaxed many, vigilant way: "tell you, I don''t have anything you need on me, don''t make my idea." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "it''s too far fetched to say that. I just want to ask, do you know the fourth level Hengyu forbidden teacher?" "What are you doing?" Tangshan frowned. Wu Tian said, "it''s hard for me to get a good sleep. But as a result, people come to me every now and then. Do you think I can bear it? Of course, I can''t bear to... " Tangshan said: "so, you want to put a ban around the courtyard, just to sleep?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "brother Tang knows me." Tangshan frowned and said unhappily, "don''t get close to me. I know a few of the fourth level Hengyu masters. It''s just a matter of one sentence to help you, but..." Hearing that there are additional conditions, Wu Tian hurriedly said: "thank you, brother. Some other time, I will invite you to mirage and have a good meal." Tangshan glared at him fiercely, the additional condition is also lazy to say again. As for the so-called rubbing meal, he did not care at all. How many assets can a new Xiaocheng Hengyu have to spend on mirage? Along the way, Wu Tian and Tangshan hook shoulder to shoulder, past disciples are also envious. Just came to zongmen, unexpectedly and the relationship between Tangshan so iron, this guy''s means is really good. Suddenly. Tangshan doubted: "just now you said that when you were sleeping, someone came to trouble you. Who was it?" "It''s just a willow." Wu Tian had no choice but to sigh and simply said what happened last night. Tangshan said angrily, "his mother, he has already let the willow fight succeed!" Wu Tian said with a smile, "are you dead now?" Tangshan disdains to say: "who am I? Do I want a woman that someone else has touched? But you have to be careful. Liu Dou is a narrow-minded man, and his sister was killed by Wu Tian recently. He is in a bad mood. Even if the fourth level Hengyu ban is imposed, he will still try to deal with you. " No day Leng Leng Leng, asked: "no day when killed his sister?" "His sister''s name is Liuchi, and she is a disciple of Xingzong. She also hopes to become an elder of Xingzong. Unfortunately, she died young. It''s hard for him to take charge of the game Tangshan Road, with a sense of admiration. But the words just fell, a disdainful voice rang out: "even if he is no longer forced by cattle, he dare not come to Shenzong to make trouble." No day slightly a Leng, want to see who is so crazy? He followed the sound and saw a young man in purple coming from the opposite side. He was tall and upright, with a proud face. All the disciples in the street stepped aside and looked respectful! Even the look of Tangshan at the moment seems dignified. "Brother Zhu Yi, long time no see." Tangshan strides up, warmly greeting. "Zhu Yi?" No trace of the day frowned, how does this name sound familiar? Zhu Yi light way: "Tangshan, listen to your tone just now, you seem to admire that person that calls Wu Tian very much!" Tangshan said with a smile: "can fengzong and Xingzong make a fuss, can''t let people admire." Zhu Yi sneered and said, "you also said that it was only fengzong and Xingzong. If we were the Shenzong, even if we lent Wutian a hundred courage, he would not dare to come. If he dares to come, I can destroy him with one hand.""So crazy?" There is no wonder. Tangshan caters to the way: "yes, right. With your talent, brother Zhuyi can only be regarded as a tiny bug without heaven. Gu Feng, what are you doing? Have you come to see elder martial brother Zhu Yi soon? " Wu Tian stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "I''ve met elder martial brother Zhuyi." Zhu Yi glanced at Wu Tian, then looked at Tangshan and said, "when do you like to stay with this kind of garbage? Don''t forget who you are. " Say it. He passed by Wu Tian and left. Wu Tian looked at Zhu Yi''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a wisp of cold. "If you look at him like this, if he finds out, he will kill you. I''ll go back to the forbidden area first. As for the prohibition, I''ll ask elder martial brother Hu Yun to come to you later. " Zhu Yi whispered a sentence and quickly disappeared in the crowd. At first, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Wu Tian at first, but after Zhu Yi said this, he felt that it was indeed a bit humiliating. "One is more arrogant than the other, but I like to trample on the arrogant people like you most!" Wu Tian laughs and quickly returns to the courtyard. On the way. I wish his identity will be recalled. Elder''s personal disciple! Lei Zheng, a disciple of the vice patriarch, was also called Shenzong Shuangxiong. He was in collusion with the two elders of Shenzong. If he was exposed, he would certainly lose his reputation! Wu Tian can''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that I would catch Zhu Yi''s hand under the wrong circumstances. I didn''t expect to meet Liu Chi''s younger brother. It seems that Shenzong and he are quite predestined! Half an hour later. Hu Yun came to the courtyard, put down the ban, threw Wu Tian a lifting talisman, then turned to leave, did not make any stay, the whole process did not say a word. This person''s origin, does not have the day not to know, also does not have the mood to inquire, falls on the bed then snores big sleep. But I also want to know that it''s not easy to be a fourth level master of Hengyu. "It seems to be elder martial brother Hu Yun just now?" Next door, Cheng Xue walks out of the attic and looks at Wu Tian side suspiciously. Suddenly. Her pupils contracted, and she felt the breath of prohibition in the sky free courtyard! She quickly took out the transmission Rune and told Liu Dou about it. "What? Elder martial brother Hu Yun ran to the courtyard of Gu Feng and banned it? " Shenzong forbidden area, on a mountain top. Knowing this, Liu Dou got up suddenly, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Shua! He stepped out of the attic, broke through the air, and finally landed on the top of another mountain. This huge peak, can have more than ten thousand feet, majestic and straight! On the top of the mountain, the four seasons are like spring. All flowers are in full bloom, and there are many strange stones. In the middle of the mountain, there is a two-story attic with exquisite carving and antique flavor. Liu Dou looked at the attic and waited quietly. Whoosh! A moment later, a white figure broke through the sky and fell on the top of the mountain. Liu Dou immediately stepped forward and asked, "elder martial brother Hu Yun, why do you want to help Gu Feng?" Hu Yun light way: "it is Tangshan who wants to help him, not me." "Tangshan son of a bitch!" Liu Dou clenched his teeth and asked, "what level of prohibition are you laying down?" "Fourth order Hengyu is forbidden." Hu Yun is like a person who has no feelings, and his tone is very indifferent. He said: "you know my rules here. I won''t give anyone the lifting of the ban. You can find others by yourself. And don''t bother me if you have nothing to do in the future." Liu Dou said angrily, "then why did you give it to Gu Feng?" "Tangshan once helped me. This time, I will pay him back." Hu Yun finish saying, then head also don''t return to walk toward attic. Damn it, damn it Liu Dou was so angry that he swept his eyes and left angrily. Wu Tian finally had a good sleep. He didn''t wake up until the evening, and his fatigue was swept away. The whole person was refreshed. Leaving a branch, he entered the star world again and opened the star land. Late at night. Moonlight, so that the mountains and rivers, as if wrapped in snow. Shua! The willow pipe fell over the courtyard and gazed at the sky free attic with a startling cold light. "Brother Liu." Cheng Xue, sensing the smell of the willow, immediately comes to the terrace and looks up. Liu Dou flashed and fell on Cheng Xue''s side. He asked, "did he come out today?" Cheng Xue shakes her head. "Does this waste have to hide in it all the time?" The anger of the willow can not be uncovered."Have you found the forbidden symbol?" Cheng Xue asked. "The fourth order Heng Yu lifting talisman, others will treasure it as a treasure, how can it be so easy to find?" "The four level Hengyu forbidden masters in zongmen are also some bastards who can''t get up early without profit. If they can''t take the things they love, they won''t dump me at all..." "Especially Hu Yun, that bastard, like I owe him millions of chaotic marrow, sooner or later I want him to look good!" Liu Dou said angrily. Cheng Xue said weakly, "brother Liu, it''s better not to offend Master Liu. I''ll think about it slowly." "If my sister isn''t dead, I need to ask them? That''s ridiculous. I will kill him sooner or later to avenge my sister Liu Dou was so angry that his chest was almost exploded. Looking at the man in front of him, Cheng Xue felt a little uneasy and said, "brother Liu, in fact, it''s not necessary to kill him. It''s OK to drive him to other places." "Hum, how can you be so relaxed that anyone who dares to provoke me will die. You should keep a good watch on him. As soon as he comes out, he will inform me immediately, and I will think of other ways." The willow pipe snorted coldly and disappeared in the night sky like lightning. After watching the Liu Dou leave, Cheng Xue looks down at the attic without heaven, as if hesitating, but finally with a sigh, she returns to her own attic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 All night, no day was in the starry world, and it was not until the next morning that he returned to the attic and began to sleep with his head covered. Next. His daily task is to open up the star continent at night and sleep in the daytime. With the protection of four levels of Hengyu prohibition, no one came to disturb him. A wink. Half a month passed. The newly opened world has reached 150000 Li. In the eyes of powerful practitioners, 150000 Li is nothing. If there is no day now, a blink is hundreds of millions of miles, 150000 miles is not even a fraction. But in the mortal world, is an endless land, a few lives can not go to the end. And you know, Wutian doesn''t just open up one side. It is the four directions of the star continent, and the overall effect is different. This morning. No day as usual to finish work, ready to go back to the attic rest. But just then. Ten deacon elders suddenly found him. Wu Tiandao: "what''s the matter?" One of them asked cautiously, "Wutian, is this a small independent world?" The other nine looked forward to him and watched him nervously. "That''s right." Wu Tian nods. It''s OK to tell them that the slave contract has been signed. "Suck!" Ten people heard the speech and inhaled the air conditioner. Who is this person? How can you have a small independent world? It''s too shocking! Wu Tian shook his head and slightly relieved his fatigue. He asked, "is there any problem?" Another said: "during this period of time, we noticed that your friends, fierce beasts, are practicing in that small wooden building. Is there anything hidden in it?" Wu Tian looked down at the wooden building and said with a light smile, "you''re not wrong. There is a mystery in the small wooden building. To put it simply, one day outside, one hundred years inside." This sentence, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the minds of ten people, dizzy, buzzing! Wu Tian Dao: "it''s nothing to be curious about. You must also have fengzong, but you are not qualified to enjoy it." Ten people looked at each other. Suddenly. They all knelt down in front of Wu Tian, as if they had agreed in advance. They all said in the same voice: "please let us go to the small wooden building to practice. We swear that we will follow you to the death. If we have two minds, heaven will kill the earth." No day laughs. Because that''s what he''s waiting for. Although there is a slave contract, but there is no sincere surrender? "Get up, but the little wooden building is not mine. Go to the little guy. It allows you to go in and you can go in." Wu Tian laughs. One of them asked, "is this the golden beast?" Wu Tian nods. The man said again, "there is one more thing, please master." Wu Tian frowned and said, "since you follow me, you should abide by my rules. You can call me by my real name. The master''s listening is awkward." "Yes." Ten people responded respectfully. Wu Tian said with a light smile: "say it, what else?" The man said: "tens of thousands of disciples have also been truly obedient. Do you think we can let them continue to shut down in the inheritance hall? They are all outstanding masters of fengzong. If there is no accident, they can understand the profound meaning of life and death. If they step into Hengyu, they will certainly help you achieve great things in the future. " Wu Tian said with a smile: "as long as it is true to help me, anything is easy to say. You go to the five great beasts and they will arrange for it." "Thank you, master." Ten people bowed to thank. "Yes?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, there is a trace of displeasure. "Thank you very much, Wu Tian." Ten people said in a hurry. "Since you are going to the small wooden building, you have to work hard, especially the two of you..." He looked at the two Dacheng Hengyu and said: "with the fastest speed, give me a breakthrough to the complete Hengyu." "Yes Two people should say, sonorous and powerful. Wu Tian smiles and prepares to leave the star world, but suddenly he thinks of the prince of northern famine, the prince of Southern famine, and Su Hao. Shua! He turned into a streamer and entered the wooden building. The two princes are not bad. They have already stepped into Xiaocheng Hengyu. He went to see the beheading of gods and demons. The hands of gods have also been promoted to the second robbery of Hengyu. Did not disturb everyone, he a twinkle, came to the holy land. With that chaotic pulse, the essence and elemental energy of the holy land are more than ten times stronger than before! He stood in the sky over Tiancheng, and his mind was overwhelming.Suddenly. His eyes were shining. Shua! The next moment, he appeared in the field. sees that the medicine field is dense and transpiring, and a plant spirit collection is like beautiful jade meticulously carved, swaying in the wind, the rays of the sun shining, emitting a very amazing divine essence. Hengyu Shenyao! How long haven''t you been to the holy land? How could it be that such an immortal medicine was born! No less than a million plants! Shua!! The great venerable and the Confucian Chen suddenly appeared around Wu Tian. Ru Chen said with a smile, "how, is it a surprise?" Wu Tian nods his head, and his joy is completely undiscovered, because in this way, there is no need to continue to squander the water of life in the future. The great venerable said with a smile: "since you put the chaotic divine pulse in the holy land, these supernatural elites are like taking stimulants and constantly breaking through themselves. We analyze that there should be some connection between Hengyu Shenmai and chaotic Shenmai." Confucian Chen then said: "or, there is chaos, God pulse, will be born Hengyu Shenyao." Wu Tian was a little stunned and shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about this. After I go out, I''ll ask about it. Two uncles, and Su hao? " Confucius Chen said: "he is teaching Tianlong to practice." "Would he be so kind?" No wonder. The great venerable said, "don''t mention it. That boy is really good. When he first came in, he asked us about you every day. After knowing your life experience, he has now regarded you as an idol." "Is it?" Wu Tian didn''t believe it and said, "I really have to go and have a look." Ru Chen suddenly noticed Wu Tian''s manner and frowned: "why do you look so tired?" The great master was surprised and looked at it carefully. He immediately changed color and said, "are you hurt?" Wu Tian Xin was warm, waving his hand and saying, "two uncles, don''t worry. I''m not hurt. I''m just too tired to open up the star land. I''ll be fine after a sleep. Let''s go!" "It''s hard to be tired like this." "You have so many people under you, and Han Tian, you don''t have to carry everything on your own." "Relax once in a while and don''t tire yourself out." "Or come to the holy land, and I''ll ask your aunt to cook some dishes for you to comfort you." "By the way, we''ll have a good drink with some boring old guys." The three walked towards the courtyard of Tiancheng. The great venerable and the Confucian Chen are nagging endlessly. But Wu Tian had no impatience, but listened to every word carefully. Because this is the care of the family! Although he hasn''t found his parents yet, he has realized in advance what father love is. In his eyes, Da Zun and Ru Chen are actually his father. For a short distance, the three spent less than half an hour. Talk about everything. A courtyard. Smoke curled from the kitchen. Before you get close, you can smell the delicious food. No day into the courtyard, a path leading to the inner attic, the path on both sides of the garden, every vegetable is particularly fresh, and also emit a treasure, has a spirit. It has something to do with the essence of the astral world. The essence of the astral world is too rich. Even if a weed grows in such an environment for a long time, it can evolve into a divine grass that countless people dream of. And these vegetables, without exaggeration, are enough to make a mortal live a hundred years. It can even let a person without any cultivation talent open his body and step into the cultivation together. On the other side of the path, which is next to the attic, there is a pavilion. On the stone table inside, there are also some hot dishes, which are fragrant. Wu Tian walked in the past, swallowing and salivating, wondering: "two uncles, it seems that breakfast time has passed now?" "That''s what your two uncles just told me to do." At this time, a beautiful woman came out of the backyard with a pair of chopsticks and a small pot with a smile on her face. "Auntie." The beautiful woman is just a butterfly. He turned his head and looked at the two of them. The great master said with a smile: "just on the way back, I''ll give your aunt a voice, let her make you some home cooked dishes, boil a pot of millet porridge, let you change your taste." Ru Chen said: "yes, although there is no big fish and meat outside, only some light dishes, but here, you can eat the taste of becoming a monk." Wu Tian''s heart is sour, tears can''t stop gushing out. "Silly boy, why are you crying when you are so old? Come on, sit down and have a taste, and see how your aunt''s craftsmanship is." The great master said with a smile that he pressed the heaven on the stone stool, and then looked at each other with Ru Chen and Jue Hua die. His eyes were moist.They were carefree in the holy land, but the child did not know how much suffering he suffered outside. He put the pot aside, handed the chopsticks to Wu Tian, and said with a smile, "eat quickly. If the taste is bad, don''t blame your aunt." She looks at the sky like a loving mother. No day Lengleng Leng looking at her, is this maternal love? Once on Ye Yangxue, he also felt the warmth. Now he felt it again in the butterfly. After a long time, he regained consciousness. He quickly took the chopsticks and put a piece of green vegetables into his mouth. Tears welled up again and nodded: "delicious, very delicious, much better than the delicacies outside." "If you want to eat more, it''s all for you." He turned into a butterfly with a smile, grabbed the iron spoon, filled a bowl of millet porridge, and put it in front of the sky. The great master said with a smile, "so you should come back often in the future. I''m afraid that one day you will forget us old guys." "That''s right." Ru Chen nodded and said with a smile: "another day, they will bring poetry, Tiangang, Han Tian, di Tian, yetian, as well as the little guy." "I forget who, and I won''t forget you. I''ll take you to see you after this period of time." Wu Tian bowed his head and said, tears welled up. If he is outside, he will certainly try to restrain himself from letting others see his tears. But here, he does not need to disguise, because these people, are loving his elders, loving his relatives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 A few simple dishes. A bowl of light millet porridge. There is nothing more precious and unforgettable than this meal. He chewed slowly and enjoyed the rare moment. Above the attic. Li Tianlong, Su Hao, the old patriarch and the three worshippers stood side by side in front of a window, looking at the sky below. The temple of light hung aside. The old patriarch withdrew his eyes and sighed, "Su Hao, do you know what kind of man Wutian is now?" "Yes." Su Hao nodded and whispered: "under his cold and strong appearance, he still has a soft heart. Now I don''t hate him, but I begin to sympathize with him. At least I still have grandfather, or second grandfather care about me, accompany me, but he? Apart from my friends, I don''t have any relatives. " Li Tianlong said: "who said brother Wutian has no relatives? We are all his family and we will stand behind him as soon as he needs to The three masters nodded and said, "yes, we will always support him, even though our strength is insignificant." Su Hao lost his mind for a while and said, "he is really lucky to meet you." "We were lucky to meet him." Li Tianlong corrected again. Su Hao was stunned. He shook his head and laughed. He turned downstairs and walked to Wu Tian''s side. He said, "what''s the wind today that brings you this great God to us?" The great three immediately glared at him. Wu Tian lowered his head and wiped away the tears. He looked up at Su Hao and said with a light smile, "are you still used to it here?" Su Hao said: "thanks for your concern, I''m very used to it. I even wish I could stay here forever. It''s good to be free and at ease without disputes, worries, desires, and so on. Don''t you think so?" Wu Tiandao: "it seems that during this period of time, you have really changed a lot. You are less frivolous and a little more stable. But I''m afraid it''s impossible to stay here forever. You can go out with me later. I have a task for you to help me complete." "What task?" Su Hao frowned. "Get into Shenzong and help me buy Hengyu forbidden stone." Now he wants to open up the star world. He has no time to pay attention to other things. He can only find someone to do it for him. But if he wants to find someone from Shenzong, he is very worried, so he thinks of Su Hao. Since he promised Su Lao to help him exercise Su Hao, he naturally had to do it. There are many mixed gods, everywhere there are intrigues, is undoubtedly the best place. "Where is Shenzong?" Su Hao was puzzled. He didn''t even know that he had come to the nine immortals. "When you get out, you''ll get to know it yourself." Wu Tian light way, continue to enjoy this rare meal, suddenly looked up at both sides of the garden, doubt: "Auntie, where do these vegetables come from?" "We also planted vegetables in the ancient land, and it is inevitable that there will be some seeds on our bodies. By the way, there is a piece of wasteland behind the yard. We reclaimed it and planted some rice. You won''t blame us, will you?" "How? This is the ideal home. " Wu Tian laughs. Several small dishes, a pot of millet porridge, he finally ate all of them. "Comfortable!" After putting down the dishes and chopsticks, he gave a long sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Auntie, your cooking skill is really impeccable. It''s his blessing that uncle can marry you." The great venerable said: "boy, I don''t like to hear you saying this. What does it mean for me to marry her? It is clearly that she married me... " "Yes?" The words did not finish, he turned butterfly apricot eyes a stare, the great Reverend immediately Yan went down, hurried to make amends to smile again and again. Wu Tian shook his head and laughed, got up, bent down, lowered his head, and sincerely said: "uncle, auntie, thank you." "Silly child, what are you talking about? All of you are from your own family. Don''t be so polite. " The great master said, "yes, I''m angry if you want to do this again." Wu Tian looks at the past one by one, and his heart is like melting. In a word, I want to thank you. It''s my greatest fortune to know you Several people look at each other, eyes all climb up a trace of smile. The meeting is always short. It''s a sad thing to be apart. Wu Tian took a deep breath and said with a smile, "it''s time for me to go. Take care of yourself, Su Hao. You should also prepare for it." Ru Chen said, "be careful." "Come back often when you have time," he said Li Tianlong clenched his fist and said: "brother Wutian, we will always support you, come on!" Wu Tian nodded and looked at a few people again. The figure flickered and suddenly appeared in the attic. He walked out of the room and stood on the terrace, looking at the clear sky, with a bright smile on his face.Originally very tired, but a simple meal, let him now energetic, not sleepy. This is the power of home! Now. Next door Cheng Xue also goes out of the room, toward Wu Tian this side to see, in the eye again the color of hesitation. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks at her, shakes his head slightly, takes out the forbidden symbol, opens the prohibition, one step falls on the path, is ready to leave. Seeing that Wu Tian left the courtyard, Cheng Xue took out the voice talisman and prepared to give the Liudou a tip off. But somehow, she took it back and said, "Gu Feng, you wait." "Yes?" No day tiny a Leng, this woman can take the initiative to talk to him? It''s a miracle. When he stopped, he looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?" Cheng Xue hesitated for a moment, and finally got up his courage and said, "I want to talk to you. Can you come in for a moment?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid to be seen and spread to Liu Dou''s ears. I''m sure I can''t finish eating. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it here." Cheng Xue thought for a while and nodded, "it''s OK." Shua! She took a step, fell in front of Wu Tian, went straight to the subject and said, "you must have known that Liu Ge wants to kill you." Wu Tian nods. Cheng Xue sighed: "to tell you the truth, these days, in order to deal with you, he has been asking for the release of the forbidden talisman. Instead of getting it, he is getting angry everywhere. Now that he is possessed by the devil, no one can persuade him." Wu Tian Dao: "he doesn''t have to be like this, because I just want to be quiet and practice when I enter Shenzong." Cheng Xue said: "I have tried to persuade him, but it''s no use. But I don''t want to see him, so I continue to hurt. Can you promise me one thing?" Wu Tian asked, "let me leave God?" Cheng Xue said in a hurry: "no, no, no, I''m not qualified to make such a request. I just want to beg you to move to another place. When he can''t see you, I''ll persuade him again, and maybe he will give up the idea of dealing with you." Looking at the woman in front of her eyes. I didn''t expect that, for the sake of the willow, she could do this. Wu Tiandao: "do you really love him?" Cheng Xue nods. Wu Tian then said, "do you know that he loves you?" Cheng Xue is silent. "In fact, you don''t know whether he loves you or not, or you know at all that he is just..." Speaking of this, Wu Tian can''t go on. He really didn''t want to say too much about the poor woman. Cheng Xue sighed: "I know what you want to say, thank you for thinking about my feelings, but I''m not really greedy for what he wants to be with him. I really like him and can''t leave him." Looking at this infatuated woman, I don''t know what to say. "When you love someone with all you have, you can get two results in the end. Or you can get someone to trust for a lifetime. Or, you get a lesson you''ll never forget. I promise you, I''ll move somewhere else. But I also advise you, for a person who should not love, let go when it is time to let go, so as not to be black and blue in the end Finish saying, Wu Tian steps forward, brush past Cheng Xue, walk toward the other end of the path. Cheng Xue leaned over and said, "thank you." "No way, who told you to be the same as me, remember, you owe me a favor, because this is the first time in my life to give up." No head of heaven also does not return smile way. "The same?" Cheng Xue was a little stunned, and a knowing smile appeared on her face. Indeed. Cheng Xue''s situation is very similar to Wu Tian, but the difference is that Cheng Xue only pays unilaterally. But then, Wu Tian faces several problems. Where to move? What about the prohibition of courtyards? And the Liu Dou, will you really give up? Wu Tian walks along and unconsciously comes to the Deacon hall. But standing at the door, he didn''t go in. Why don''t you just ask Tangshan to arrange for him? However, he thought, it seems that he did not exchange the impression of God with Tangshan. After hesitating for a moment, his eyes brightened and went into the Deacon hall to find elder Mu and elder he. Bang!! They were dealing with business. When they heard a knock at the door, Mu said, "come in." There is no door to push. Elder Mu said strangely, "what are you doing here?" After Wu Tian closed the door, he arched his hand and said, "I have one thing to ask for the help of two elders." Two people look at each other, eyes climb up a trace of doubt. "What''s the matter?" Mu said Wu Tiandao: "I want to change my residence.""Change of residence?" Mu elder Leng Leng Leng, asked: "why?" Wu Tian thought about it and briefly described the cause and effect of the matter. No process snow asked him, he did not say. All right. Mu said: "so you change your residence to avoid conflict with the willow "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and said, "Liudou is the disciple of the ten elders. I can''t afford it. What''s more, I just want to practice quietly, and I don''t want to waste time and energy with him." Meditate for a moment. Elder he looked up at Wu Tian and said, "if you can choose to retreat, it means that you are very sensible. If you want to change a place to practice quietly, it shows that you are very self-motivated. What our Shenzong needs is a disciple like you. I promise you." Wu Tiandao: "thank you for your success. I also hope that the two elders can arrange a more remote place for the disciples. After all, it is not difficult to find me because of the relationship between Liudou and Liudou. Also, if Liudou comes to ask you, don''t tell him." "Remote places..." Elder he pondered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Elder he has not thought of it. Mu Changlao said with a smile: "Gu Feng, you should go to the middle city or the outer city. In this way, as long as you seldom appear in front of people, the willow can''t find you in a short time." "How can that be? The energy of the elements in the middle and outer districts is far less than that in the inner city. Didn''t it hurt him if you let him go? I don''t agree. " Elder he immediately frowned. Wu Tian then said, "I''m willing to go to the outer city." He elder a Leng, frown way: "you can want to be good, this is not in joke." Wu Tian said with a smile: "the environment is important for one''s cultivation, but it''s useless to be worried every day. It''s better to go to the outer city to hide in peace. Maybe the progress of cultivation will be faster." Elder he thought about it and felt reasonable. He said, "since you agree with me, I don''t want to say anything more. Just don''t say that we are unfair at that time." Wu Tiandao: "I thank you for your time. How can you complain?" "You''re very interesting." Elder he shook his head and laughed. He thought about it carefully for a moment, then gave Wu Tian a coordinate. The goal has been achieved, no day did not continue to stay, arch hand way: "disciple quit." Mu asked, "tell me honestly, did you peep outside at that time?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and left the room as if running away. Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu looked at each other. "He must have been peeking," he joked "After all, they are young people, and it''s normal to see them. But the willow bucket is too careless. Why don''t you close the window tightly?" "All young, can you be serious?" He Changbai looked at him and said, "however, if the willow pipe continues to make trouble, it will certainly make the clan in a mess. In my opinion, we should report this matter to the ten elders and let him restrict the willow pipe." "Good." They immediately got up and rushed to the forbidden area of Shenzong. At the same time. Wu Tian also sped to the outer city, but did not go to a new residence, just left the city. A mountain range outside the city. Seeing no one around, he waved and Su Hao suddenly appeared. Wu Tiandao: "you go to xiaoshencheng to sign up now." Su Hao stretched out his hand and said, "what about things?" "What?" Wu Tian frowns. "Chaos, of course, or other treasures." Su Hao Dao. "What do you want these for?" No wonder. "Nonsense, you must give something to others when you ask for help. Otherwise, how can I get into Shenzong?" Su Hao was right and strong. "This is Shenzong, not samsara city. Your set doesn''t work. It will only make people feel disgusted. If you want to enter Shenzong, you have to rely on your real ability. If you can''t even do this, you can stay here and live and die." At the end of the speech, Wu Tian directly turns around and leaves. No matter how Su Hao shouts, he doesn''t look back. "God damn it, you wait for me!" Su Hao was so angry that he jumped up and looked around. Suddenly, he was surprised. Where? Why are you so strange? "What? How can the breath of those fierce beasts be so strong? " His body and mind are trembling, actually in the mountains below, feel hundreds of eternal breath. Wutian, this bastard, threw him in such a place? No, we have to get out of here! But then, he found a helpless situation. He didn''t know where the little god city was. "I don''t care if I don''t give me treasure, but the location of the little god city should be told to me, this damned son of a bitch, sooner or later, I don''t want you to look good!" Su Hao roared, casually locked in a direction, then stormed away. ¡­¡­ After returning to the city of God, Wu Tian did not go anywhere else, but went straight to the new residence. It''s also a courtyard, but it''s about half as small as the courtyard in the inner city. As for the element energy and essence compared with the inner city area, it is even less than half. But Wu Tian didn''t care. Anyway, his practice is in the star world. It has to be said that the two elders are really good. There is no one living next door to the place arranged for him. As long as he doesn''t show up, as long as Mu does not say anything, no one will know that he is here. As for the people he met on the way, they were disciples below the supreme. At his present speed, these people could not even catch his shadow, let alone see his appearance. This is his ideal place to live. Push open the gate of the courtyard, which is a bit messy, but no day to sort out, directly into the attic, leaving a separate body, and then into the star world, continue to open up the star continent.¡­¡­ At the same time. Shenzong forbidden area, the top of a huge peak, sits a huge palace. Resplendent and magnificent! Inside the main hall. Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu sat on one side of the seat. The old man, with white eyes and white hair, was sitting on his head. This man is the ten elders of Shenzong. After a long time, the ten elders raised their heads and looked at the two elders and said, "we''d better tear down ten temples than destroy one relative. Let''s choose a date and let Liu Dou marry Cheng Xue." Mu immediately agreed: "this is a good idea. In this way, their relationship will be justified and there is no need to worry about being gossiped." "I don''t mind, but Liu Dou''s romantic nature is well known to all. I don''t think he really treats Cheng Xue." Elder he worried. The ten elder waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to play tricks. The day will be tomorrow." "So fast?" Mu Changlao and his wife were stunned. "Cut the mess with a knife." Shichang Lao Dao took out the transmission talisman and told Liu Dou about it directly. Immediately. He looked at Mu and asked, "who told you this?" "We have already known about the two of them. Do we need someone else to tell us?" Old Mu raised his head and said with a smile. He left an eye, but didn''t mention Wu Tian. "What? Marry Cheng Xue After receiving the message, the Liu Dou immediately froze in place and flew out of the attic in a hurry. Several breaths came to the place where the ten elders were. He strode into the hall and said, "master, don''t marry Cheng Xue." Mu Chang and Lao Mu looked at each other with a certain look. Ten elder frowned: "why?" "Disciple Now that I have become Hengyu, I don''t want to get married too soon and delay my practice. " Liu Dou said solemnly. "You haven''t been married these years, and I haven''t seen you seriously practice." Ten elder cold hum. "I promise that I will practice hard in the future. Please change your attention." Liu Dou knelt on the ground and pleaded. "No, you don''t have a joke. As the ten elders of Shenzong, how can I betray myself? This is settled. You will be married tomorrow. If you dare to have any objection, don''t blame me for driving you out of the door. Elder Mu and elder he, it''s up to you to make arrangements. " There is no room for discussion. "Yes." Mu Changlao and his two men stood up and said. "Disciple Yes, I will. I''ll leave first! " Liu Dou bowed down three times, got up and looked at the elder mu. There was a cold light in his eyes. Then he turned around and left without looking back. He is a smart man. At a glance, he can see that it is mu Changlao who is playing tricks. "It''s meddling. Wait. Even if you are the Deacon elder of the sect, I will let you disappear completely!" His face is as deep as water, and his heart is full of hidden opportunities. Back in the attic, he was restless. "The master has decided that it is impossible to change his mind. Now the only way is to get rid of that little bitch!" He pinched his hands tightly, and he banged and banged. Finally. With a fierce heart, he strode out of the attic and flew towards the holy city. Liu Dou and Cheng Xue are married tomorrow. Elder ten, elder Mu and elder he have nothing to hide. They soon spread out in the forbidden area of Shenzong and Shencheng. "Marriage?" Tangshan got the news, frowned. "Liu Dou, a waste, will never marry Cheng Xue..." "But he did not dare not obey the orders of the ten elders..." "In this case, he should have started with Cheng Xue." "As long as Cheng Xue dies or disappears, it will be over." "Cheng Xue is already in ruins, and it doesn''t matter if he dies." "But I can just take this opportunity to knock down the wicker!" Tangshan mouth up, sipping a cold smile. He is worthy of being an old opponent. He can see what Liu Dou thinks in his heart. Shua! He got up and left the attic and plundered toward the city of God. "Congratulations, young master Liu." "Congratulations to you, young master Liu. Finally you have a lover and get married." "It is said that elder Mu and elder he will hold a wedding ceremony for you and Cheng Xue tomorrow, and your master will personally testify the marriage. Then you can have a good drink with us." "Young master Liu, congratulations on your early birth." Along the way. Everyone who meets Liu Dou will come forward to congratulate him.Liu Dou was more and more angry, but he had to pretend to be very happy and excited. At the same time. Cheng Xue also received the news, heart small deer random collision. She is the real excitement, the real joy. She did not expect that happiness would come so soon. Moreover, she was personally appointed by the ten elders, and the ceremony was arranged by elder Mu and elder he. Although she did not know whether Liudou really liked her, she was very satisfied to marry Liu Dou. Soon. Liu Dou comes to the attic. Cheng Xue immediately threw himself into his arms and asked, "brother Liu, is this true?" Liu Dou''s eyes flashed with cold light, reached out and held Cheng Xue''s fragrant shoulder, and said with a smile: "it''s true. After tomorrow, we can be together in a fair and aboveboard way, and we don''t have to worry about anything any more." "Liu Ge, do you know? I''m so happy now that I can''t help crying. " Cheng Xue confesses her true feelings, but she doesn''t notice that the cold light in Liu Dou''s eyes is more and more intense. "Fool, you should be happy now, but you also know that my sister and I were dependent on each other since childhood. Although my sister has left, I want to worship her and tell her about it. Can you go with me?" Liu Dou asked. Cheng Xue didn''t even think about it. She nodded and said, "I''d like to go, but where is she?" Liu Dou said: "although my sister has no bones, I built a tomb for her in the mountains outside the city. Let''s go!" "Good." Cheng Xue nods. With a wave of the willow, Cheng Xue rolls up and disappears in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 Shortly after Liu Dou and Liu Dou left, Tangshan also came here. He stands in front of Cheng Xue''s yard, his brows are tight. "No breath of her?" "I''m really anxious about this rubbish. I''m going to start it so soon!" He murmured, and then went to the courtyard next door, in a loud voice: "Gu Feng, you come out, I have something to discuss with you." But like a stone sinking into the sea, there was no response. "Is he sleeping again? It''s a headache. " Tangshan kneaded his forehead, turned and flew towards the transmission altar. But he didn''t know that Wutian had moved away. Because he was in the star world all the time, no one in Shenzong exchanged the mark of divinity with him. Wu Tian did not know anything about Liu Dou''s marriage. Tangshan all the way to the transmission altar. It was the altar that Wu Tian passed when he first entered the God''s sect. The general disciples of Shenzong are not qualified to use this altar. Because, this is specially for those who pass the examination. After Tangshan opened, it appeared in the stone chamber. Chen Yue is still here, after seeing Tangshan, he doubts: "what are you doing here?" As soon as Tangshan saw Chen Yue, his face immediately became respectful and incomparable. He bowed and said, "I''ve met elder martial brother Chen Yue. Have you seen a Liu Dou?" Chen Yue said: "a few days ago, he did come and asked me to give him the release of the amulet, but I didn''t give it. Do you have anything to do with him?" Tangshan shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s no big deal. Thank you for telling me that you''re going back first." Chen Yue nodded. Tangshan immediately opened the altar, back to the God City, standing on the square, eyes gloomy to the extreme. "Did not go to the little god City, did you go outside the city?" With a flash of his eyes, he galloped toward the outer city. After a while, he descended on the outer city wall, and several deacon elders who guarded the city wall immediately came forward to say hello. Tangshan asked, "gentlemen, have you seen the Liudou?" "Yes, I just left the city with Cheng Xue." "He said he wanted to worship his sister before getting married." The two deacon elders laughed. "Worship my sister?" Tangshan slightly a Leng, in the heart immediately sneer unceasingly, asked: "which direction did they go?" "What do you want?" "Tangshan, we all know that you are interested in Cheng Xue, but she is already about to get married, so don''t mix up blindly." "Yes, there is no grass in the end of the world. Why hang on a tree?" Several people advised. Tangshan angry way: "hang your head, I don''t have time to talk with you, tell me quickly." "Are you really not making trouble?" Asked one of them. "No, Cheng Xue is already a Liudou woman. How can I still be interested in her? You want too much. " Tangshan is quite helpless. "How do I feel you''re being mean?" The man said again. "Asshole, if you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you!" Tangshan drink too much, finally lost patience. That deacon elder pupil shrinks, quickly opens the prohibition, way: "they went to southeast direction." "If it breaks my business, I''ll settle with you when I come back." Tangshan cold hum a, start blinking, quickly disappeared in the sight of several people. "What the hell is this mad dog trying to do?" "Who knows?" "We''d better not mind his affairs." "That''s right. He''s pissed off. See who bites." Several deacon elders whispered with a trace of fear in their eyes. Southeast. Liu Dou pulls Cheng Xue, and the wind blows. Cheng Xue didn''t say much along the way. The surprise that suddenly came to her made her not know what to say. Gradually. They are far away from the city and into the mountains. "Who? The breath is so strong Under a dense forest, there is a young man with black hair, who looks up at the sky suspiciously. He was covered with black and blue, and his long clothes were stained with blood. He looked rather embarrassed. When he saw Liu Dou and Liu Dou, his pupils contracted, and he immediately converged his breath to the extreme and got into the ground! At the same time. Liu Dou glances at the bottom, the cold light in the deep of his eyes, and takes Cheng Xue into a dense forest. "Are we here?" Cheng Xue asked Liu Dou nods. Cheng Xue looked around his eyes and wondered, "why didn''t you see her sister''s grave?" Liu Dou snorted coldly: "elder sister, are you qualified to call?" Cheng Xue a Leng, smile way: "we are going to get married tomorrow, I believe, sister won''t mind.""Pa!" The Liu Dou slaps Cheng Xue in the face, and Cheng Xue falls to the ground on the spot, with a bright red paw print on his cheek, and even a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. She touched her hot cheek and looked at the wicker in disbelief. "Bitch, do you think I will marry you? If you don''t look in the mirror, what qualifications do you have to marry me? Are you worthy of me? Now I''ll tell you, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t like you, just playing with you. But to tell you the truth, you really have a taste, and your bed skills are first-class. I''ve played with so many women, and you''re the first one to fascinate me so much. If it wasn''t for my master''s sudden marriage, I would not have killed you. But there''s no way. You have to die! Because only if you die, I can continue to be carefree and play with other women. " Liu Dou sneered. Hearing this, Cheng Xuedun is like falling from heaven into hell, his face is white. Although she didn''t want to face it, she knew that the man didn''t love her, and she just wanted to vent her selfish desire. But she didn''t expect that this man would kill her! "How can you be so cruel? I really to you, you do not like me, I do not matter, I am willing to pay for you, but why do you still so vicious? Is your blood cold? " She gave up the roar of stirley. "Why? Because you are stupid, you are cheap. " Liu Dou sneered and his index finger stretched out slowly. He said, "I will be born in the next life. My eyes will be bright. Don''t meet me again. Otherwise, the end will be the same as today." Boom! The divine power spurts thin, turns into an arrow, passes through Cheng Xue''s abdomen! Poof! Suddenly, the blood spurted like a column! "I curse you to death!" Cheng Xueli roars. "Don''t worry, I''ll live well all the time." Liu Dou smiles coldly, his index finger points at Cheng Xue''s head, and his fingertips are powerful. But then he stopped suddenly. "No, if you kill her now, the mark of her mind will disappear, and she will be found by then. It seems that she can only be abandoned and trapped here. After tomorrow, she will be killed again! " Murmuring in the dark, he moves his arm, again to Cheng Xue''s abdomen, the divine power spurts thin, mercilessly smashes Cheng Xue''s smashing. And then. He snatched Cheng Xue''s space bracelet and voice talisman, and then set up a divine power boundary between waves, and then set up a third-order Hengyu to imprison Cheng Xue. "Tomorrow I''ll come back to end your miserable life, and by the way I''ll ravage you and let you die happily." He has a lot of chuckles. But suddenly, he frowned again. "Several deacon elders on the wall saw me and Cheng Xue go out of the city together. If I go back alone now and wait for tomorrow''s incident, they will be suspicious. It seems that we have to find a way." "Why don''t you just ask a woman to pretend to be her, because there are so many women around me." "How can I be so smart that even I admire my IQ." With a smile, he took out the magic charm and did not know who to send a message. Then. He never went to see Cheng Xue again. He rose to the sky and flew to the holy city. Cheng Xue didn''t yell again, nor went mad. Lying in the pool of blood, his eyes were miserable and his heart was cold! On the way. Liu Dou and Tangshan meet head on. "What are you doing here?" Liu Dou frowned Seeing that there was only Liu Dou alone, Tangshan knew that he was late. His face sank and he said, "where''s Cheng Xue? What have you done to her? " "Oh Liu Dou gave a strange cry and joked, "you care about her so much, do you really like her? It''s a pity that tomorrow she is going to marry me. You will never have a chance, you can only look at it eagerly. Besides, tomorrow, you will come to drink our wedding wine. " "Marriage?" Tangshan sneered: "Liu Dou, other people don''t know you, will I still understand you? You can''t marry her. Tell me, have you killed her Liu Dou said angrily, "Tangshan, what do you mean? Slander me? I tell you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tell your master that you want to take love with a knife. " Tangshan was very angry and said: "joke, you and Cheng Xue went out of the city together, but now you are the only one. You tell me, where is Cheng Xue? If you didn''t kill her, call her out and show me! " "Well, I''ll send her a message now and let her wait for us near the city." Liu Dou light way, finish saying also really take out the transmission magic charm, but not to Cheng Xue. "You didn''t kill her?" Tangshan frowned.Liu Dou angrily said: "nonsense, I like her so much, how can I kill her, Tangshan, I tell you, you have to lie about it again, don''t blame me for falling out with you on the spot!" Tangshan licked his mouth and said with a smile: "if there is a kind of you turn your face and show me?" "I don''t want to talk to you crazy dog." Liu Dou disdained to look at him, then started to blink, breaking through the air. "Really not killed?" Tangshan frowned and followed the Liu Dou. About a few hundred interest. The city of God entered the sight of the two. At the same time, there is a charming woman with some exposed clothes. she stands as like as two peas in the sky near the city. Her height, her looks, her temperament, her repair are exactly the same as Cheng Xue. Shua!! Tangshan and Liudou came to women one after another. Women also immediately into the arms of the willow, a happy and sweet appearance. Liu Dou looked at Tangshan coldly and said, "now what do you have to say?" Tangshan carefully looked at Cheng Xue for a moment, took a deep breath, stepped forward, and passed them by, flying towards the city of God. "Is it really that I think too much? But why, I always feel something is wrong? " Tangshan murmured in secret, confused to the extreme. Seeing Tangshan leave, Liu Dou finally breathed a sigh of relief. He winked at the woman in his arms. He flew to the city of God with his portable hand. He was also affectionate and laughing on the road. He looked like a couple who was about to get married. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 After returning to Shencheng, Tangshan directly returned to Shenzong forbidden area. Liu Dou takes the woman to Cheng Xue''s residence. After closing the door, Liu Dou couldn''t help laughing. Next to "Cheng Xue", Jiao didi asked: "brother Liu, what are you laughing at?" "Finally, I don''t have to marry Cheng Xue. Can I not laugh?" After solving a problem, Liu Dou was in a good mood and looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "change back to your own appearance quickly." A woman charming smile, a change, suddenly into a strange face. This is a woman with heavy make-up. Her figure is fine, her skin is white and her chest is rough. She is not inferior to Cheng Xue. But the difference is that Cheng Xue''s charm is only for the willow. In fact, her nature belongs to coldness and arrogance. However, this woman''s charm seems to be born with a coquettish spirit in her bones. The woman sat on the leg of Liu Dou and said with a smile, "brother Liu, did I behave well just now?" "Good, very good." Liu Dou eyes to climb up a smear of lewd light, impolitely into the woman''s clothes inside. The woman also can''t help but chant, eyes pan spring wave, giggle: "how do you want to thank me?" "Of course..." Liu Dou picked up the woman, strode into the bedroom and threw the woman on the bed. Suddenly. Spring is boundless here. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Deep mountain, dense forest. Cheng Xue''s whole body is soaked with blood, his heart is like a knife, his eyes are bleak. She never thought that the man who said he loved him not long ago would be so cruel to her. She would not even think that Liu douzheng and another woman were on her bed at the moment. Far away. A head popped out of the ground, greedily breathing the fresh air. Immediately. He glanced around his eyes stealthily and crawled out of the soil. His eyes were filled with anger. It was the young man in black before. "What the hell is this place?" "Hengyu''s fierce beasts are as many as dogs, and the strong ones of Hengyu also walk everywhere..." "Wu Tian, this damned bastard, want to kill me?" That''s right! He is Su Hao. After he separated from Wu Tian, he was like a headless fly. He ran into several ferocious beasts at the level of heaven and nearly killed him. It''s OK. Those ferocious beasts of Hengyu level may be that he is too weak to be interested in him, or he will be dead. "No day, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll beat you down and kick your feet." Su Hao clenched his teeth and muttered a word, then carefully watched the movement around him and walked forward. "Why After several decades of rest, he saw Cheng Xue, and his eyes crossed with a touch of astonishment. He hid behind a big tree and watched carefully for a moment, and his brows began to wrinkle. "Isn''t she the woman just now?" "It''s strange that it wasn''t good just now. How come it''s dying?" Hesitated, he walked out from behind the tree and walked quietly to Cheng Xue''s back. "Forbidden?" Hello, what''s the matter with your eyebrows But Cheng Xue didn''t seem to hear. "By the way, some prohibitions seem to be able to isolate the sound, but she should be able to sense my breath, but why didn''t she respond?" Su Hao murmured and went to the opposite side of Cheng Xue. Suddenly he was bright and exclaimed, "what a beautiful face." At this time, Cheng Xue also saw Su Hao, but just looked at the eye, then lowered his head, eyes empty. "Abandoned?" "It''s not right. Who is willing to abandon a beautiful woman like this?" "But why isn''t the man who was just with her here?" Su Hao frowned and puzzled. Suddenly, he waved his hand and his power was spurt. In front of him, he condensed a few lines of words: "who are you? Why are you here? Can I help you? " However, Cheng Xue lowers his head and doesn''t go to see it. See. Su Hao could not help a burst of anger and slapped his face fiercely: "Ben Shao has already been unable to protect himself now, but he has to take care of others. It''s really a pain in his spare time." He turned and left. But it stopped suddenly. "This mountain range is extremely dangerous. If I go down like this, I can''t go out. This woman will be here. She should know this place very well. Maybe she can help me." He murmured to himself, his mind sank into the space bracelet, and soon took out a forbidden charm."This is the third level Hengyu lifting talisman that my grandfather gave me before. I don''t know if I can open this forbidden system." With a fluke mind, he turned to press the release talisman to the void, and suddenly a forbidden system appeared. The release of the ban was immediately shining, and a door was quickly revealed. "Effective?" He was so surprised that he walked into the Forbidden City, but what made him helpless was that there was a seal inside the prohibition, and with his power, he could not crack it. Frowning, he looked at Cheng Xue in the seal and asked, "can you hear me now?" "I don''t need you to save me. You go." Cheng Xue finally opened her mouth, her tone was weak, like a walking corpse. Su Hao slightly a Leng, displeased way: "you this person how such? Ben Shao is kind enough to save you. If you don''t appreciate it, you have to say thank you first, isn''t it? " Cheng Xue said, "thank you." "Er!" Su Hao was stunned and said strangely, "you should not have been abandoned by the man just now?" "You..." Cheng Xueli looks up at Su Hao with anger in his eyes. Anyway, before he was abandoned by a woman, he still laughed at me, but he didn''t want to laugh at me "Abandoned before marriage?" Su Hao is slightly stunned, really want to smile, but hear the words behind Cheng Xue, he can''t smile again. There was a trace of sympathy in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "that man will treat you like this, obviously has no feelings for you, but you are still infatuated with him. You have to say that you are really stupid." Cheng Xue said: "yes, why am I so stupid and take a fancy to such a scum?" "Alas Su Hao sighed and said, "since you are determined to die, I don''t want to persuade you again. Can you tell me where this is and how can I go to xiaoshencheng?" Cheng Xue said in surprise: "you don''t even know where this is. What are you doing here?" Su Hao said: "don''t mention it. As soon as I mention it, I''m very angry." Cheng Xuehu looked at Su Hao suspiciously and said, "this is near Shenzong. Hengyu has countless fierce beasts. You can''t go there with your strength, let alone go to the small Shencheng." Su Hao frowned and said, "in other words, I will die here?" "That''s right." Cheng Xue nods. "Wu Tian, you son of a bitch, I curse you not to die easily..." "Curse you for having a son "Curse all your women, run with other men..." "Your uncle, I will not let you go as a ghost..." Su Hao immediately roared. I didn''t expect that Wu Tian should throw him in such a place. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to kill him? "No sky?" Cheng xuemu Lu was surprised and asked, "do you know Wu Tian?" Su Hao gnawed his teeth and said, "I don''t know more than that. I can''t help but pull out his skin, draw his tendons, eat his meat and drink his blood!" Cheng Xue looks at Su Hao, who is going crazy. He shakes his head and feels sorry. He lowers his head and is silent. Su Hao looked at Cheng Xue and asked, "are you from Shenzong?" Cheng Xue nods. Su Hao pondered for a moment and sneered, "son of a bitch, I don''t want you to be better. That woman, Ben Shao, will tell you a secret now. In fact, Wutian is ancient... " But at this time, Cheng Xue shakes his head and says, "I''m not interested in listening. You go." Su Hao was stunned. Then he sat on the ground powerless and sighed. His heart was full of despair. He looked up at Cheng Xue and said, "Hey, we are in the same boat now. Can you tell me why the man abandoned you?" "He..." Cheng Xue couldn''t go on, tears streaming down. "I can see that you like him very much, but it''s a pity that you entrusted him with a wrong person." "But the more so, the stronger you are." "Because you''re dead, he won''t be sad, and he won''t shed a tear for you. He will live more natural and moist than before, and will play with more women. Maybe now, he will lie down on some woman." "If I were you, I would live a strong life, and then revenge him, let him regret life, never let him go unpunished." Su Hao Dao. Hearing this, Cheng Xue''s empty eyes, and finally a touch of color. But then he darkened, shook his head and said, "my divinity has been smashed. Even if I live, I can''t do anything. What''s more, he is a disciple of the ten elders, and I''m just a small person. I can''t do anything about him." Su Hao said with a smile: "it depends on people. Do you know that there is no heaven? He has always been a nobody, but everything he does is earth shaking. "Cheng Xue shakes his head: "I have heard of Wu Tian''s deeds. You say he is a nobody, I can''t agree with him." "Whatever. Anyway, I don''t think it''s worth waiting for you to die like this. You can do it yourself. I''m leaving. Although the probability of survival is very slim, I''ll try. I always believe that fate is in your hands." Su Hao got up and his eyes were full of firm light. "Destiny is in your own hands..." Cheng Xue''s body and mind trembled, and hurriedly said: "you wait, you''re right, I can''t die like this, I want to revenge, I want to make him regret, I want to let him be ruined, can you help me?" Su Hao Leng Leng Leng, turned to look at Cheng Xue, found that her empty eyes, become intense. Then he looked at the seal in front of him and said helplessly, "I want to help you, but I can''t help this seal. Otherwise, you can send a message to your friends and let them come to save you?" "My voice Rune was snatched by him. I can''t ask for help." Cheng Xue shakes his head, and his eyes gradually fade down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 "Voice Rune?" Su Hao frowned. What the hell is this? Zong, is there any God in the ancient battlefield? Is it not in the ancient battlefield, but in other continents? Just when he was in doubt, Cheng Xue said, "don''t you know Wu Tian?"? Why don''t you ask him for help? He must be able to save us. " Su Hao waved his hand and said, "well, don''t say it. Even if I die now, I don''t want to ask him." He temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart, lowered his head and pondered. After a moment, he looked up at Cheng Xue and asked, "what is the cultivation of that cheap man?" Cheng Xue said: "Dacheng Hengyu." "Suck!" Su Hao took a cold breath. It''s Dacheng Hengyu. It''s not good. Do you really want to ask Wutian that bastard for help? His heart was struggling. No, I''m the grandson of Hengyu. I can''t be so spineless. He walked back and forth with a sudden glance. "You wait a moment. Ben Shao will find someone to save you." Say it. Before Cheng Xue reacts, he turns around and walks out of the prohibition, takes the release talisman, and quickly disappears in the dense forest. "I should have asked for a few drops of second stage blood from the sky." Su Hao was very upset and came to a lake. There is a strong breath lurking in the lake. He had no intention of coming here before, but when he sensed the breath, he didn''t get close to it and took a detour. Coming here again, he wants the fierce beast in the lake to help break the seal. Although he was only a celestial being, he had seen many of the most powerful ones in Hengyu in samsara city. Therefore, he judged at that time that this fierce beast was an animal emperor of Hengyu. Of course. He also knew that the fierce beast would not help him in vain. However, he has also thought of a way to use fairy flowers as a reward. As Su Lao''s close grandson, naturally there is no lack of fairy flowers. But now he was a little worried. The fierce beast was insatiable. After seeing the fairy flowers, he killed and robbed the goods. "Take a gamble!" After hesitating for a moment, Su Hao took a bite, went to one side, picked up a huge stone, and hurled it into the lake. With a bang, it splashed waves of tens of meters. Boom! In a moment of terror, he rushed out from the bottom of the lake. Su Hao retreated in a hurry. Whoa! At the same time, a python rushed out of the lake. His eyes were red and fierce! It looked around, cold eyes, immediately locked Su Hao, disdained: "just heaven, dare to provoke the emperor, looking for death!" Words fall. It opened its mouth and exposed its fangs. It flew at Su Hao! Su Hao said, "big guy, I''m here to talk to you about the deal." "Trade?" Python slightly a Leng, sneer way: "with you also have the qualification to talk with me trade?" Su Hao waved his hand, a fairy flower appeared and said with a smile: "as long as you do something for me, this fairy flower is yours, and it is a very simple thing." The python stopped to live in his huge body and looked at the fairy flowers. His blood eyes were shining and asked, "what''s the matter?" Su Hao said: "I have a friend trapped in the seal, you help me to save her, and then send us to the little god city." "Is it so simple?" said the python "Yes." Su Hao nodded. "Jie Jie, hand over your space bracelet, I will spare you not to die!" Su Hao''s eyes sank, and something worried happened. Put away the fairy flowers, he pretended to be calm: "I am a disciple of Shenzong. If you dare to hurt me, the Deacon elder of the sect will not let you go!" "Do you think this emperor is so easy to fool? If you are really a disciple of Shenzong, would you like to ask the emperor for help? I will inform the Deacon elder of Shenzong to save you as soon as possible. Besides. Even if you are really a disciple of Shenzong, I don''t care. If I kill you, I will leave! " The python sneered and sneered at him. His huge body swung, carrying a terrible ferocity, rushed to Su Hao! "Damn it!" Su Hao secretly scolded, far underestimated the intelligence quotient of this fierce beast. He had no choice but to ask for help in his heart. "Wait a minute." He quickly reached out his hand and said, "there are more treasures on my companion. If you don''t kill us, we will give you all." "More?" Python stopped in the air, his eyes shining, threatening: "don''t play tricks with the emperor, or I will swallow you alive!"Su Hao flattered with a smile: "in front of you, I''m just a tiny ant. Even if I have this heart, I don''t have the courage." "This is, lead the way ahead." Su Hao asked cautiously, "that Master, when you get our treasure, can you send us to xiaoshencheng "Look at the emperor''s mood." Python Road, blood eyes deep is the hidden opportunity. Su Hao''s body was cold, and he hurried to lead the way. However, he sank his mind into the order of heaven, sending a message to Wutian for help, including his current coordinates. Over the temple. Wu Tianzheng is absorbed in opening up the star continent. Sensing the order of the heavenly phenomena, he suddenly vibrated, and a trace of doubt crept up between his eyebrows. But after checking, he frowned and whispered: "it''s not reliable. Li Tian, you must come out. " "Whoosh!" Li Tian immediately swept out of the small wooden building and fell in front of Wu Tian. He said, "what''s so urgent?" Wu Tiandao: "Su Hao is in trouble. Go and save him." "He?" Li Tian slightly a Leng, frown way: "what does he go out to do?" "I asked him to sign up in xiaoshencheng and wait for him to enter Shenzong and help me buy Hengyu forbidden stone. However, he ran to provoke a boa constrictor of Dacheng Hengyu, which is really untreatable." No day, I have a headache. "Let him help? Have you made a mistake, he is a dandy. What else can he do besides give us trouble? " Li tiannu said. "It''s useless to say that now. After all, he is Su Lao''s close grandson. You can''t help him. As for the matter of helping to purchase Hengyu forbidden stone, I''ll find someone else. In order to avoid attention, you''d better change your face first." Wu Tiandao told Li Tian the coordinates. "It''s the worst decision you''ve ever made in your life. It''s a waste of time." Li Tian glared at Wu Tian fiercely, changed his appearance casually, and then opened the space-time mirror. In the next moment, he fell over the lake, and his mind was overwhelming. In a flash, he caught the breath of Su Hao! "Dacheng Hengyu''s python, just brought back to boil a pot of snake soup!" His eyes twinkled with cold light. He put up the space-time mirror and chased him up a few steps. He landed over the Python and Su Hao. His index finger was in the air a little, and he said, "dark moon, shock and kill!" Boom! A dark full moon was born in the sky, carrying a very violent destructive power, quickly fell off! "Who is it?" The python was startled and looked up quickly. When he saw the full moon, his pupils shrank suddenly. Without thinking, he raised his giant tail and blasted to the full moon. The moment the two met, suddenly burst into a earth shaking sound, all sides die! See. Su Hao''s face was pale and he was busy calling for help from Li Tian. "What a trouble." Li Tian murmured angrily, and with his big hands in the air, Su Hao immediately felt a great power enveloping him. Then he became light, and the next moment he appeared behind Li Tian, he survived. "Ah..." At the same time. The shrieks of the python burst into the air. Its huge tail has been smashed into a blood mist, reflecting the sky! "How could it be so strong!" Staring at the black moon, its huge body, can not help shivering, without hesitation to flee to the empty. "Want to run, is it possible?" Li Tian sneers and flicks his big sleeve. The full moon cuts through the sky, smashes the empty earth and blows to the python. "Don''t..." "Forgive me..." The Python''s body was cold, and he was in a hurry to beg for mercy, but the full moon was mercilessly killed, and his huge body was suddenly torn apart! Whoosh! At this time, the swallow God Python broke away from Li Tian''s wrist, and his body rose in the wind. In an instant, it was more than ten thousand Zhang long, and it crossed the sky. It was so fierce that it swallowed the python in its stomach! Immediately. It quickly shrinks back to Li Tian and hovers around Li Tian''s wrist like a delicate bracelet. Li Tian waved, the black moon suddenly collapsed, looked down at the swallow God python, helpless way: "how did you swallow it, I also want to stew a pot of snake soup appetizer!" "Next time." swallowed the God Python and smiled, and began refining the essence of the python. Su Hao behind him was astonished. You should know that Python is Dacheng Hengyu, but in this person''s hand, there is no strength to fight back. He asked, "are you Li Tian?" Li Tian turned to look at him, with no expression on his face: "no day, let me take you back to the star land." "I''m going to the little city, not to the stars." Su Hao shook his head. "Your strength, your IQ, can''t help Wutian. Don''t make trouble for us."Li Tian mercilessly hit the way. "Who said, this is just an exception. There will never be another time. Anyway, I will not go back, or you will kill me." Su Hao looks at Li Tian stubbornly. He is very angry. He is said to be so unbearable. If he doesn''t do something and goes back to the star world, he will surely become a laughing stock for everyone in the future. "Don''t think you are su Lao''s close grandson, I dare not move you, whether or not return to the star world, still can''t help you." Li Tian released his authority and directly imprisoned Su Hao. "Brother Li Tian, I beg you, please let me go to xiaoshencheng. I don''t want to be belittled by wutiankan, and I don''t want to be regarded as rubbish by you. I believe I can make something to prove it to you." If it''s hard, it''s soft. Su Hao looks at Li Tian with tears and looks pitiful. Li TIANYAO said: "no, we are in a very dangerous situation now. We can''t let you play around." "Brother Li Tian, you are my brother-in-law. Please help me once!" "In fact, I know that in your eyes, I''m just a worthless dandy. To live is to waste air." "But now that I''m aware of my previous mistakes, I''m trying to change them. Would you give me a chance?" "I swear, if I don''t do something, I''ll I just Blow yourself up In a hurry, Su Hao made such an oath, but it also showed that he had made up his mind to do it well this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 Li Tianmu did not turn his eyes to look at Su Hao, eyes flashing. Unexpectedly, the dandy could say these words and make such a decision. "Hoo!" He breathed a long breath and said faintly: "now you really make me look different, but I hope you don''t just impulsive. In addition, Wu Tian and I will not give you any help in the future, so we can do it ourselves." Su Hao was overjoyed and bowed his hand and said, "thank you, brother Li Tian. I will do my best." Li Tiandao: "don''t call it so intimate. You are not qualified to be brothers with me now. Try hard, maybe in the future." "Drag, pull, cut!" Su Hao secretly disdained a grunt and said with a smile, "I will try my best not to let you down, that..." Li Tiandao: "anything else?" "You must have second stage blood on you. Can you give me a few drops?" Su Hao looked at him pleadingly. "What do you want blood for?" Li Tian frowned. "Be prepared without danger." Su Hao took his head and laughed. "Only one drop." Li Tian took out a jade bottle and poured out a drop of blood. With a wave of his hand, the blood floated to Su Hao. Su Hao greedily looked at the eye jade bottle, carefully put away the blood. "I won''t send you to the little god city. You can do it yourself." After Li Tian finished, he disappeared in an instant, like evaporation from the world. "Asshole, what are you pulling? Well, wait and see. I''ll make you look different. " Su Hao snorted coldly, turned and galloped toward Cheng Xue''s place. With a smile on his face, Li didn''t know. "To have such an awareness, it seems that he has really changed his ways. Anyway, he can only open the space-time mirror in the early hours of the morning. It is better to send him to the little god city secretly." In a whisper, he restrained his breath and hung slowly behind Su Hao. In fact, he didn''t mean to say those words just now. He just wanted to inspire Su Hao''s fighting spirit. It''s also very useful. ¡­¡­ Let''s talk about Su Hao. All the way to the ban side, take out the release of the ban, into the ban, looking at Cheng Xue with a smile: "this little save you now." Cheng Xue looked at Su Hao and said, "aren''t you looking for someone? Anyone here? How can no one help me out? " "Easy, easy." Su Hao snapped his finger and took out the second stage of blood and dropped it on the seal. Hum! This place is suddenly full of light, and a light door is quickly revealed. "How could that be possible?" Cheng Xue is stunned. A drop of blood can untie the seal, it seems to be too far fetched? But now, it really happened in front of you. Su Hao urged: "what are you doing? Come out soon. " Cheng Xue returns to his senses and struggles to stand up. See. Su Hao is helpless and strides into the seal and leaves quickly with Cheng Xue. It is this scene that falls into Li Tian''s eyes. "You asked me for blood to save her? This guy is so powerful that when he comes out, he meets a hero to save the beauty. " He couldn''t help laughing. Just has been closed to him, do not know that this woman is Cheng Xue, more do not know the enmity between Cheng Xue and Wu Tian. After getting out of trouble. Cheng Xue breathes the fresh air greedily, and the charm between her eyebrows also disappears and is replaced by frost. "Hoo!" With a long sigh of relief, she bowed over and said, "thank you. I don''t know your name yet." "Su Hao, what about you?" Su Hao asked. He took out a Tianzun medicine and handed it to him. Cheng Xue was not polite, because now, what she needed most was healing. After taking the medicine, she said gratefully, "my name is Cheng Xue, a disciple of Shenzong. Thank you very much." Su Hao said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. Saving you is not in vain. You want to take me to the little god city." Cheng Xue said: "this is no problem. I am familiar with this area. I know there is a safe route to get to xiaoshencheng easily. Let''s go now." Su Hao looked at her suspiciously and asked, "can you do it now?" "Absolutely." Cheng Xue nods and leads the way ahead. Su Hao follows her closely. Su Hao asked, "when are you going to settle accounts with that Slut?" Cheng Xue sighed: "the spirit smashes, is equal to a waste man, don''t say to retaliate against him, now I even have no courage to return to Shenzong." Su Hao thought about it and said, "in fact, revenge doesn''t have to be strong. Sometimes you can use your brain." Cheng Xue said: "if I had a little brain, I would not like him as a brute.""Don''t worry, I know a man who is more insidious and cunning than a fox, and all the people around him are old foxes. If you can persuade him, it''s easy to kill that cheap man." Su Hao said with a smile. "Really?" Cheng Xue turns his head and looks at Su Hao suspiciously. "Of course." Su Hao nodded, full of confidence. "Why are you helping me?" Cheng Xue doubts way. "Look at your pity." Su Hao said without hesitation. He immediately realized that he was too explicit. He explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I just..." "It doesn''t matter. Now even I hate myself. You and I met by chance, and I can''t thank you enough for helping me." Cheng Xue smiles and turns to continue to lead the way. Su Hao also changed the topic and inquired about the situation here. After Cheng Xueyi said, he just knew that he had entered the nine immortals gate. This is a continent more prosperous than the ancient battlefield. ¡­¡­ Shenzong. Liu Dou and the gorgeous woman had finished their work and were lying together on the bed. The woman asked, "brother Liu, do you really like me?" "You charming goblin, can I not like it? I wish I could hold you in my arms every day Liu Dou said as he rubbed the nephrite on the woman''s chest. The woman said, "since you like me so much, why don''t we get married tomorrow so that I can serve you every day." Liu Dou''s big hand was stiff, and a cold light flickered in the depth of his eyes. But the woman lay on his arm and didn''t find it. He said with a smile: "I''m just Dacheng Hengyu. I don''t want to marry a wife and have children. But you can rest assured that when I break through to the perfect Hengyu and the fourth level Hengyu, I will personally propose to you." "Really?" The women were surprised. "When did I cheat you?" Liu Dou pretends to be angry. "Brother Liu, don''t get me wrong. I''m just a little excited." The woman explained in a hurry. "It scares you. I''m just playing with you, but I need your help with one thing." Liu Dou''s eyes are shining. "What''s the matter?" the woman asked Liu Dou said: "wait until you become Cheng Xue and leave the city." "Why?" Women don''t understand. Liu Dou said: "if Cheng Xue doesn''t come to get married tomorrow, it will certainly cause a disturbance. But as long as you become Cheng Xue''s appearance and leave the holy city in full view of the public, and then master will investigate it, I can say that Cheng Xue doesn''t want to marry me and has already escaped from marriage." The woman said with a smile: "brother Liu, you are really cunning. But brother Liu, I want to ask you, will you deal with me like Cheng Xue one day?" Liu Dou''s pupils contracted and said, "little fool, I killed Cheng Xue just to be with you. You still doubt me now, but I am very sad." "Brother Liu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t think so. I''ll make it up to you now." The woman was moved and took the initiative to climb onto the Liu Dou. Liu Dou is also lustful, but still endure it, and said with a smile: "this is not the time for children''s personal love. You should act immediately, and you will come back in two hours." "OK." The woman nodded and had a long kiss with the willow. She just got up and dressed and turned into Cheng Xue. Then she left the attic. "Bitch, I''ll kill you when I''m tired of it!" Liu Dou stood in front of the window, looking at the woman''s back, the cold light in the eyes did not cover up. Out of town. Above the city wall. An old deacon said, "Cheng Xue, tomorrow is your wedding. Why do you always run out of the city?" Another senior deacon said: "you don''t know. There are a lot of things to prepare for marriage. Open the prohibition quickly and don''t delay other people''s business." "So it is." The Deacon elder who spoke first laughed, took out the forbidden symbol and opened the prohibition. "Thank you, elders." "Cheng Xue" bowed to thank him, then left the city and quickly disappeared into the sight of several elders. "This girl is really lucky to marry Liu Dou." "It''s not Cheng Xue who''s lucky. It''s the Liu Dou." "Yes, Liu Dou is just a dandy. It''s a blessing for him to marry a woman like Cheng Xue in his lifetime." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several deacon elders murmured. But they don''t know that Cheng Xue is not really Cheng Xue at all. The real Cheng Xue is on his way to xiaoshencheng. Two hours later, the gorgeous woman recovered her appearance and returned to the city of God.At the same time. Su Hao stands over a mountain with Cheng Xue. There is a huge city in front of him. Cheng Xue said: "that is the little god city." "What a spectacle Su Hao was astonished that even the small Shencheng of Shenzong could be compared with the reincarnation city. Half ring, he just returned to God, the way: "before entering the small God City, you must first change the appearance, and then clean up the bloodstain on your body." Cheng Xue nodded and doubted, "what are you doing in xiaoshencheng?" Su Hao said with a smile, "of course." Cheng Xue Dai Mei frowned and said, "do you want to enter Shenzong?" Su Hao said, "can''t you?" "You and Wu Tian know each other. Does Wu Tian have a close eye on Shenzong and specially let you come to spy?" Cheng Xue looks at Su Hao suspiciously. "This woman''s IQ can''t be underestimated." Su Hao secretly abdominal Fei, shook his head and said with a smile: "your imagination is too rich, you can rest assured, I am not to undercover, purely for the sake of training, not to mention for the sky, I only hate!" Cheng Xue relaxed and said, "that''s good. The details of Shenzong are very terrible. Fengzong and Xingzong can''t match each other. If no one dares to make trouble, I can guarantee that he will never return." "I don''t think so." Su Hao murmured in secret, looking at the world, it is estimated that there is no place that no day dare not go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 Although Cheng Xue was hurt by Liu Dou, she was always a disciple of Shenzong. She would think of Shenzong''s interests first. Although Su Hao hated Wutian, he knew better that he could leave Jiuxian land alive only by relying on it. So. No matter what happens, he must stand with Wu Tian. Cheng almost regretted that he had nothing to regret before. He warned himself again and again not to be so naive and reckless. Otherwise, he is really a hopeless dandy. "Let''s go down." Su Hao takes Cheng Xue into the jungle below. Cheng Xue finds a pool, cleans the bloodstain on her body, changes her clean clothes, and slightly changes her appearance. She and Su Hao enter Xiaoshen city together. Li Tian, seeing that it was still early, also entered the little god city to hang out. Su Hao went to the Deacon hall to sign up for the examination. As for Cheng Xue, he lives in a modest restaurant for the time being, and all the expenses are naturally borne by Su Hao. Due to his weak cultivation, Su Hao was ridiculed when he first entered the Deacon hall. But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t get angry. And. When he entered the magic forbidden examination, he was able to resist the temptation and successfully completed the examination. Afterwards, even he was very surprised. In fact, during his stay in the holy land, he lived with the great venerable and other people. During his ordinary life, he was influenced by the great master and others. His mood had already changed quietly, but he didn''t notice it. But he did not immediately enter the Shenzong, told Chen Yue, and then went back to the restaurant, telling Cheng Xue the good news. "Passed the examination so smoothly?" Cheng Xue is also quite surprised, can not help but look at Su Hao. The two ordered good wine and food in the restaurant, which should be a celebration. After midnight. Li Tian also returned to the star world and gave Wu Tian a brief account of the process. Wu Tian thinks for a while, since Su Hao insists on entering Shenzong, let him go. After opening up a whole day in the starry continent, he was also quite tired, so he finished his work and went back to the attic to sleep. The next day. The horizon just turned white, and he entered the astral realm again and continued to open up. After the sun rises, elder Mu and his disciples come to decorate Cheng Xue''s attic. The whole Shenzong is also full of joy. Mu Changlao finds out that Cheng Xue is not in the attic and doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks Cheng Xue is going to deal with his own private affairs. After all, I''m going to get married soon. There must be a lot of things. Liu Dou and Cheng Xue''s marriage, even the small God city is also very popular, naturally also spread to Su Hao and Cheng Xueer. Hearing these comments, Cheng Xue is heartbroken and tears run down. Su Hao was also distressed at the side, patted her fragrant shoulder, and said, "Cheng Xue, don''t worry, that cheap man will pay the price sooner or later. I''ll enter Shenzong and see how he ends up." Cheng Xue said, "thank you." Su Hao said with a smile: "we are friends. Don''t be so polite. Don''t think about it. Wait for my news." Cheng Xue nods. Su Hao turned around and left the restaurant, wondering when he became so kind? How could he have been involved in this business before? "It must have been influenced by Wutian and the great masters. Bastard, it has changed me indirectly. It''s too much." "Now I''m not original. I don''t know whether those little girls who return to the city will like me." He shrunken his mouth, came to the Deacon hall, directly found Chen Yue, and finally came to the nine immortals land, the first door everyone yearned for, Shenzong! "The young master of Liudou is getting married today. It''s really a celebration." "Of course, he is the disciple of the ten elders. The wedding ceremony must be grand." "Let''s go. Let''s go to Cheng Xue''s house. She must be very beautiful today." "What do you think? She will be the person of the little leader of Liudou. Be careful that the little master of Liudou will chop you "That''s right. If you talk nonsense now, you''ll lose your life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Hao walked in the crowd, heard the comments of the Shenzong disciples, sipped a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and walked with the crowd toward Cheng Xue''s residence. The sun is high, and the sun spreads over the earth. Cheng Xue''s courtyard is surrounded by countless people. "It''s strange that on such an important day, Gu Feng next door didn''t move at all?" "It goes without saying that he must be sleeping again." "But I really admire him for sleeping so heavily." The individual looked at the loft without heaven and talked in a low voice. "I''m sure he must have been a pig in his last life."Su Hao, who mingled in the crowd, also chimed in. "It makes sense." "Only pigs reincarnated can be so sleepy." A few people nearby echoed. Su Hao smiles and goes on: "let''s give him a nickname, piggy." "Good attention." "We''ll call him piggy." "Piggy''s name will soon become famous in zongmen. No, it will be famous in the nine immortals." "Ha ha..." Everyone burst into laughter. "When the little master of Tangshan arrives, get out of my way!" At this time, a cold drink fried. The scene suddenly quiet down, people have to step aside, make way for a road. Under the protection of two newly established Hengyu, Tangshan comes to Cheng Xue''s courtyard. Both of them are new followers of Tangshan. Tangshan looks at the courtyard without the sky, the brow slightly frowns. Is this guy really sleeping? How could he sleep with so many people around him and all the noise? I can''t understand. He looked at Cheng Xue''s attic again, his brows sinking deeper and deeper. I don''t know why, from yesterday back to zongmen until now, he is all uncomfortable, always feel something is wrong. Boom! Click! Whoa! All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed on the sky, and heavy rain poured down. "What''s going on?" "Just now the sky is still clear, why is it suddenly covered with dark clouds and heavy rain?" "It''s not a good sign." "Be careful, everyone. Something big may happen today." People looked at the sky suspiciously, with the advent of the storm, the atmosphere began to become dignified. Tangshan and Su Hao are also looking at the sky, frowning tightly. The city was forbidden and isolated. The rainstorm could not enter the city. It flowed around the Forbidden City and soon formed a huge water curtain. At the same time. Shenzong forbidden area. Ten elders also looked at the sky, his face was rather ugly. Liu Dou came from the sky, fell in front of him, arched his hand and said, "master, I''m ready." Ten long old way: "this rainstorm comes some strange, Dou Er, otherwise we choose another auspicious day?" Liu Dou was slightly stunned and frowned: "master, it''s not good. After all, everyone already knows this. If we change the time, I''m afraid they will gossip. What''s more, if it''s just a rain, the disciples don''t see what''s wrong. Besides, master, if you sit down in person, who dares to make trouble in Shenzong?" The ten elders thought about it and nodded his head and said, "it makes sense. Let''s go." Liu Dou, dressed in bridegroom''s clothes today, is in high spirits. See. The ten elders were puzzled and asked, "don''t you want to get married? Why do you seem to be in a hurry now? " Liu Dou said with a smile: "I''ve been thinking about it all night. In fact, what the master said is also reasonable. When the disciple becomes a relative and has a family, he can no longer have sex with others like before. Naturally, he will be able to keep in mind and practice well." "It seems that you are still saved." Ten elders nodded with admiration. Shua!!! The master and his apprentices started blinking. After a few minutes, they fell in front of Cheng Xue''s courtyard. "See the ten elders!" All the disciples and Deacon elders present bowed themselves to salute. Ten elder said with a smile: "today is the day of my disciple''s great joy, these rites and customs will be exempted!" "Thank you very much, elder ten." "Congratulations to the young master of Liudou." They said respectfully. Liu Dou said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''ve already contracted all the restaurants in zongmen. Please don''t be polite. You can eat and drink whatever you like." Everyone laughed, too. "That''s right. He''s hypocritical Su Hao murmured in secret, and his eyes were full of disgust. Ten elders command way: "Dou son, go in and hold Cheng Xue out." "Yes." Liu Dou bowed and walked into the courtyard and into the attic. But soon he ran out again. His face was very ugly. The ten elder asked, "what''s the matter?" People were puzzled. Liu Dou said: "master, Xueer is not in the attic!" "Yes?" Ten elder eyebrows a pick, the mind is overwhelming, covering the attic, face suddenly a sink, drink: "Mu Changlao, he elder, how is this going on?" Elder Mu and elder he rushed out of the crowd and came to the ten elders. Elder Mu shook his head and said, "ten elders, we don''t know." Liu Dou turned to look at the two men and said in a deep voice, "two elders, if you want to offend them, you have been arranging this matter all the time. Don''t you know who else knows? Now is not the time to joke. Tell me, where is Cher"Liu Dou, we really don''t know. When we came to tidy up in the morning, we didn''t see her. We thought she had come back, but we didn''t expect Alas... " Speaking of this, elder he couldn''t help but sigh. A good wedding was ruined by them. It''s really bad luck. "Sure enough something happened." "It seems that the storm did not come for no reason." "Where is Cheng Xue?" "Is there someone robbing? Or has she been imprisoned? " We did not dare to speak, they were thinking silently in their hearts. Tangshan is also extremely suspicious. Yesterday, he watched Cheng Xue return to zongmen. How can he disappear now? Cheng Xue is so fond of Liu Dou that he would like to marry him. How could he be absent? There''s a problem! Absolutely wrong! But what is the problem? "Dou''er, please see if the mark of Cheng Xue''s mind is still there." Ten elder''s gloomy way broke the silence here. Liu Dou took out the transmission talisman, checked it, nodded his head and said, "master, it''s still there." The ten elders said angrily, "you will send a message to her immediately and let her come back quickly. How can you dare to make a fuss for me at this time. When she comes back, I want her to look good!" Liu Dou''s eyes in the depths of a smile, to Cheng Xue sent a message. But we don''t know that Cheng Xue''s aura is actually in his space bracelet. Tangshan frowned, too. The imprint of the mind is still there, which means that it is still alive. If it is alive, why is it absent? What is Cheng Xue doing? If Cheng Xue doesn''t want to marry Liu Dou, he won''t believe it. Suddenly. His eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance, should not, Liu Dou imprisoned Cheng Xue? After a moment, Liu Dou said anxiously, "master, there is no response. What should I do now? Is Xueer in danger? " "Damn it!" The ten elders were furious and said, "elder mu, elder he, take all the Deacon elders and go to find them for me. You can find Cheng Xue for me in half an hour." "Yes." They bowed and left in a hurry. Cheng Xue''s disappearance soon spread to Shenzong. The Deacon elders who guarded the city wall rushed over after hearing the news. "Ten elders, yesterday I saw Cheng Xue leave zongmen alone." "Yes, she never came back since." "We thought that she had come back from the transmission altar of the little city, but unexpectedly she disappeared." Several people bent over and said truthfully. Liu Dou suddenly went down, lost his heart and whispered: "why does xue''er leave alone? Doesn''t she want to marry me, to escape? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 Ten elder comforts way: "Dou son, don''t think much." "No, master, I don''t think much about it." "She must have chosen to leave because she didn''t want to marry me, but because she didn''t dare to disobey your orders." "Cher, why do you do this to me?" "I am infatuated with you, even for you, I would do anything, but why are you so cruel?" "You don''t want to marry me. You can tell me straight. I won''t force you. I''ll wait for you to change your mind slowly..." "But why do you leave without a sound? How can you save your master''s face? Didn''t you mean to make me look bad? " "My heart, good pain, good pain..." Liu Dou squatted on the ground, holding his head and crying bitterly. "What a fool!" Seeing the sad appearance of Liu Dou, the ten elders were furious. He looked at the Deacon elders and said, "send an order at once and chase Cheng Xue with all our strength. If you want to see people alive and dead, you want to see the dead. Whoever dares to cover her up is to fight against Shenzong and kill them at all!" "Yes Several deacon elders left immediately. This moment. When the disciples of Shenzong around looked at the Liudou, they could not help showing sympathy. "How dare Cheng Xue escape the day before the wedding." "That''s right. This time, it''s the elder himself who points out the marriage. Isn''t it a show to refute the ten elders?" "I''m afraid Cheng Xue will not let her go even if she comes back voluntarily now." "Have you ever thought about why Cheng Xue escaped marriage?" "Does she have any other men? To be with a willow is just to get benefits from it? " "It''s possible." "I didn''t expect Cheng Xue to be such a mean woman. It''s disgusting." "If you don''t look at her coquettishness, how could she be a serious woman?" People whispered and whispered, and the more they said it, the more ridiculous it was. "It''s a bunch of animals!" Su Hao scolded secretly. Looking at the hypocritical face of Liudou and the ugly faces of everyone, his anger in his heart was more vigorous than that of the ten elders. Tangshan eyebrows are tight, eyes are full of disgust. But Liu Dou, very happy. From the murderer to the victim, he aroused everyone''s sympathy, and all pointed at Cheng Xue. He could not help admiring his own intelligence. "I''m such a smart person. It''s rare in the world." He secretly proud, suddenly noticed Tangshan, eyes slightly turned, got up and walked to the ten elders, muttered a few words in a low voice. "And such things?" Ten elders frowned. Liu Dou cast a sinister glance at Tangshan and nodded to the ten elders. Tangshan also noticed the eyes of Liu Dou, and felt uneasy. Ten elders looked at Tangshan and asked, "what is the relationship between you and Cheng Xue?" "Yes?" The crowd all around looked at Tangshan, full of wonder. Tangshan''s heart also cluttered a jump, respectfully said: "report elder, disciple and Cheng Xue have nothing to do with, just have seen several times." "I want to listen to the truth," he said Tangshan said: "what I said is the truth." Liu Dou said: "nonsense, it is clear that you have always thought highly of Cheng Xue. Last time in a mirage, you still teased her in front of me. Do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with it?" Tangshan eyebrows a pick. He finally understood that Liu Dou wanted to get rid of him as well. Liu Dou said again: "Tangshan, you can tell me honestly now, is Cheng Xue hidden by you? It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you say it directly. I won''t care about it. As long as I know that she is safe now, I can rest assured. If she really likes you, you can also give her happiness, and I can help you. " "The young master of Liudou really knows the truth." "We all misunderstood him before." "In fact, he is a man of love and righteousness." There are so many feelings. But Su Hao clenched his hands tightly. He had never seen such a shameless person! "No, we have to find a way to stop him, otherwise this Tangshan will be doomed." He made a calculation in his mind, and then secretly sank his mind into the transmission talisman and sent a message to Cheng Xue. His aura talisman, as well as Cheng Xue''s, were bought in xiaoshencheng yesterday. Now. Tangshan''s face, also very gloomy, staring at the willow pipe, said: "I advise you not to spit blood, I now have to suspect that Cheng Xue has been hurt by you!" "You..." Liu Dou was very angry, looked at the ten elders and said, "master, look, the disciples have done them well, but he bit back and said that the disciple has hurt xue''er, disciple Disciple How could such a thing be done? Master, please be sure to uphold justice for the disciples and return them to their innocence. "Tangshan sneered: "you continue to install, yesterday I really regret, did not have been monitoring you, let you have the opportunity to take advantage of!" "Master, do you all hear me? Tangshan himself admitted that he was monitoring Cheng Xue and me yesterday "I can be sure now that he encouraged Cheng Xue to escape marriage." "Even the women of the same school are robbed. He is just a beast. He should be cut in thousands of pieces!" Liu Dou seizes the opportunity and sticks to Tangshan. Now. On the contrary, it was Tangshan, an innocent man, who became the target of public criticism. Tangshan clenched his hands tightly, and his palms had turned white. Until now, he realized that he had underestimated the ingenuity of the waste. He said in a deep voice: "Liu Dou, don''t let people know. Unless you don''t do something for yourself, your plot will not succeed. You can feel your heart and tell everyone that you really didn''t hurt Cheng Xue?" Liu Dou said angrily, "I dare not only feel my heart and tell you that I dare to swear in public." "That''s enough. Don''t act here!" Tangshan is angry and angry. How can such a shameless person exist in the world? The ten elder''s eyes were cold, and he said, "Tangshan, you are too presumptuous. I''m here. How can you drink here? Do you know the rules? " Tangshan bowed: "ten elders, I really have nothing to do with Cheng Xue, please observe clearly." Ten elder cold way: "you to Cheng Xue''s intention, already everybody knows, I have to suspect now, it is you who play tricks behind the scenes." "Ten elders..." Tangshan is in a hurry. What else do you want to say. But the ten elders waved his hand and said, "hand over Cheng Xue now. I can let bygones be bygones. But if you continue to quibble, don''t blame me for being merciless. Help your master clear the door!" Tangshan heart sink, it seems that today is a hundred words. In the heart also very regret, knew should not go to provoke Cheng Xue, all is the disaster that lust causes! Seeing Tangshan motionless, the ten elders immediately raised their eyebrows and raised their eyes, and said, "didn''t you hear me? Do you need me to say it again? " Tangshan angry way: "the disciple does not know where Cheng Xue is, how to hand in?" "Stubborn!" The ten elder''s eyes were cold and roared out. The whole audience was horrified! Just then. Su Hao couldn''t help it. He walked out of the crowd and stood beside Tangshan. He arched his hands and said, "ten elders, I can testify. This matter has nothing to do with Tangshan." "Yes?" All eyes fell on Su Hao. Liu Dou is suspicious. Tangshan is also confused. Ten elders looked at Su Hao and asked, "where is the evidence?" Su Hao said: "the evidence is in Su Hao''s space bracelet. If you don''t believe it, you can take it and have a look. Sister Cheng Xue''s aura must be in it." Liu Dou''s heart was startled, and the cold light in his eyes twinkled. Tangshan pupil also shrinks, looking at Su Hao: "this younger martial brother, now is not the time to joke, are you sure?" Su Hao nodded his head and said, "I''m sure, because I saw with my own eyes that the Liudou smashed elder martial sister Cheng Xue''s divinity in a dense forest outside the city. He also used seals and prohibitions to imprison elder martial sister Cheng Xue, and robbed her voice talisman and space bracelet." "How could such a thing happen?" Listen. There was a commotion of people around, and their eyes fell on the willow. Tangshan Leng Leng Leng, burst out laughing, it is really a mountain heavy water complex doubt no way, another village. He said with a sneer: "Liu Dou, justice is in the heart of the people. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, then give the space bracelet to the ten elders, and the ten elders will personally verify it!" Liu Dou''s hands hidden in the sleeve cage are tightly clenched together. I really hate Su Hao in my heart! Ten elders looked at Su Hao and said without expression: "if I don''t find Cheng Xue''s magic charm, you are Tangshan''s accomplice. You don''t need to tell me the consequences. You are quite clear." Su Hao nodded his head and said, "I understand. Please check the elder immediately. You can also see the true face of the Liudou The ten elder turned to look at the willow and said, "Dou''er, since you haven''t done it, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Give the space bracelet as a teacher and prove it to everyone." "Yes." Liu Dou answered respectfully. In full view of the public, or in front of the master, he had no way to go, so he had to take down the space bracelet on his wrist and give it to the ten elders. The ten elder''s mind comes forth, directly erase the soul mark inside, and then check it up. Liu Dou''s heart, also with the bang straight jump. Suddenly. The ten elder''s eyes were filled with anger, but they were immediately covered up. Then. He gave the space Bracelet back to Liu Dou, and suddenly looked at Su Hao. A strong cold light burst out in his old eyes, and he said, "you are so bold to slander your own disciples!"Liu Dou eyes suddenly climb up a trace of joy. "No way!" Su Hao was furious. Ten elders said: "I have verified it myself. Can there be any fake? If you commit the following crimes, you should be punished. If you come here, you should drag them out and kill them! " Su Hao said in surprise: "no, absolutely not. Ten elder, you are covering up the Liudou. I ask to check the space bracelet of the willow bucket in person." Ten long old faces became extremely ugly when they became ugly, and said angrily, "well, if you have slandered me, I will kill you now, even if you have slandered me, I will kill you now." Su Hao laughed angrily and roared: "the ten elders of the Shenzong sect actually conceal the facts and cover up the disciples. It''s ridiculous, pathetic and lamentable. The first sect of nine immortals is just like this!" Roar spread all over the world, resounding in the sky of the whole God city! "Dare to slander me, blaspheme the clan, die!" Ten elders suddenly kill heart big, point out in the air, divine power spurt, toward Su Hao bombard to kill and go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 Su Hao is going to die on the spot! "Ten men, elder!" At this moment, a shout rolled from the distance. I saw a young man with a woman in white cut through the sky and fell in front of Tangshan and Su Hao. The young man just waved his hand, and the magic power that he shot at Su Hao suddenly collapsed and disappeared! This is Chen Yue! The woman in white is no other than Cheng Xue! When he saw Chen Yue, he bowed down in succession. After Tangshan saluted, he immediately looked at Cheng Xue and asked, "what''s going on here?" At the same time. Liu Dou is also looking at Cheng Xue. His eyes are full of disbelief. Isn''t she trapped in a seal and a ban? Why is this happening? Or with Chen Yue? Did Chen Yue save her? Cheng Xue is like an iceberg at the moment. He looks at the Liudou coldly, and then bows down and says: "Tangshan senior brother, ten elders, all senior brothers and sisters, younger martial brother and younger sister, the name of this one beside me is Su Hao. He saved me in the deep mountain, and every word he said is true." "What?" "How cruel is the Liu Dou?" "Did he take the wrong medicine? To hurt a woman who loves him "So the ten elders are really covering him up?" There was a sudden commotion in the crowd. "Liu Dou, he didn''t love me at all." Cheng Xue laughs at herself and slowly tells the truth. "He cheated me out of town yesterday and wanted to kill me. But the thought that if you kill me, my aura will be broken and the mark of my mind will disappear, which will surely arouse suspicion. Therefore, he trapped me with prohibition and seal, and wanted to kill me after today. But he did not know that there was no way out of heaven. Su Hao happened to be nearby and saved my life. I thought that Liu Dou would simply end the farce, but I didn''t expect that he would bite back. He not only said that I escaped from marriage, but also slandered senior brother Tangshan. How can I let such a despicable man continue to be free? That''s why I asked elder martial brother Chen Yue to take me back to Shenzong and expose his true face! " Hearing Cheng Xue''s words, everyone looked at the willow fight again. Their eyes changed, with a thick anger. "Liu Dou, do you treat us like monkeys?" "It''s too much. Even if you are a disciple yourself, you can''t be so lawless!" "Scum!" "Scum!" "Beast!" The people are indignant and covetous, as if they want to tear the willow into pieces! Liu Dou said in a hurry: "everybody, don''t listen to her. She is a bunch of nonsense. She and Tangshan, as well as that Su Hao, must be together!" Su Hao sneered: "cheap man, up to now, you are still sophistry, I see your conscience, really be eaten by the dog!" "What kind of thing are you? You dare to open your teeth and dance your claws here and abuse your disciples. You should be punished!" Liu Dou''s eyes are full of opportunities and turn into a streamer, killing Su Hao directly. Originally, everything could have ended perfectly, but it was this man who destroyed his overall plan and put him in a desperate situation. He should be killed! Tangshan one step across in front of Su Hao, sneer: "dog jump over the wall?" "Go away!" roared the willow But then. Chen Yue, who has been silent all the time, suddenly said: "before things are clear, you''d better be honest for me." At that time, Liu Mu stopped fighting. Just such a simple sentence makes the willow stand still, which shows that Chen Yue''s status in Shenzong is extraordinary. Chen Yue looked at the ten elder again and said faintly: "originally I didn''t want to ask about this matter, but now it''s getting more and more serious, which has affected the reputation of the clan. I have to trace it to the end. Now I''m going to check the space bracelet of the Liudou. Do you have any comments?" Ten elder''s eyes sank. See. Su Hao''s eyes revealed a touch of surprise, the voice said: "Cheng Xue, this Chen Yue is very cow?" Cheng Xue dark middle way: "of course, as long as he presides over justice, even the ten elders can''t hide from the sky and the sea." "So?" Su Hao was surprised and looked at Chen Yue curiously. Chen Yue looked at the silent ten elders and said with a smile: "just now I heard Su Hao''s roar, saying that you are hiding the facts and covering up the Liudou. If you don''t agree, it shows that there is such a thing." The ten elder turned to look at the willow and said angrily, "give him the space bracelet." But when he said this, he gave a wink to the willow. Liu Dou takes off the space bracelet and walks towards Chen Yue. However, he suddenly stumbles and falls on the ground. With a click, the space bracelet is smashed."Broken?" "He must have meant it!" "Son of a bitch, it''s despicable to destroy evidence!" Tangshan, Su Hao, Cheng Xue three people suddenly anger can not be uncovered. Liu Dou got up from the ground, looked at Chen Yue and said, "elder martial brother Chen Yue, I''m really sorry. I accidentally broke the space bracelet." Chen Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a weak smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can search souls. As long as you read your memory, the truth will come out naturally." The pupil of Liudou shrinks and hides behind the ten elders. Ten elder''s face is gloomy, angry way: "Chen Yue, Liu Dou, he is my own disciple, you search for his soul, let me face in the future?" Chen Yue said with a light smile: "ten elders, you are wrong. I am doing this to help you and return your innocence. Otherwise, everyone will mistakenly think that you are shielding him. In this way, what prestige will you have in the clan?" He added: "what''s more, Liu Dou is Dacheng Hengyu. If I read his memory, I won''t do him any harm. What are you worried about?" "You can read the memory of Cheng Xue and Su Hao," said Shi Chang Lao Chen Yue shook his head and said: "this can''t be done. Cheng Xue''s divinity is smashed, and his accomplishments are lost. Su Hao is just a celestial being. Reading their memory, their souls will be hurt. If they are innocent, I will kill good people by mistake." The ten elders didn''t say anything, so they just took the willow and jumped into the air. It seemed that they were going to leave. Chen Yue didn''t stop him and said, "ten elders, I wonder what are you afraid of? Do you really have a ghost in your heart? It seems that I can only report this matter to two lords and let them solve it. " Ten elder body a stiff, old big hand a wave, Liu Dou a exclamation, embarrassed roll in front of Chen Yue. "The ten elders are worthy of knowing the truth." Chen Yue flatters smile way, also calculate to ten elder a step. Immediately. As soon as he twisted the wicket, he roared out of his mind, broke open the heaven cover of the willow and began to read his memory. The willow bucket also twisted and screamed. This moment. Everyone is staring at Chen Yue, waiting for the final truth. A moment later. Chen Yue''s five fingers and a pine, the willow once again fell to the ground, the twisted face gradually recovered, but the heart was full of despair! "Hoo!" Meditate for a moment. Chen Yue looked at Cheng Xue and said with a smile, "you have suffered. As a disciple of the sect, it is the fault of Liudou and our clan. I will report it to the higher authorities and give you some compensation." Listen. The facts have been revealed. All around the disciples glared at the willow. Su Hao frowned and said, "elder martial brother Chen Yue, please forgive me. The harm that Liu Dou, a cheap man, has brought to elder martial sister Cheng Xue can''t be made up for with anything else." The crowd nodded in agreement. Chen Yue said: "I also know, but now that things have happened, no one will change. What we can do, we can only make up for it as far as possible. Cheng Xue, I hope you can look at it better." Cheng Xue leaned over and said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen Yue." The next question is, did the ten elders cover up the willow? The ten elders are also very nervous now. They are sweating all over. Chen Yue looked at the ten elder, then looked at the disciples around him, and said with a smile: "I can tell you very responsibly that the ten elder did not cover up the Liudou, because Cheng Xue''s aura was not in the space bracelet of the Liudou, but was put in the residence of the forbidden area. The ten elder also let the Liudou make use of it." Ten elder secretly relaxed, with a trace of gratitude in his eyes. The rest of the disciples were relieved. How terrible it is to try to be a private master, if you want to be a master? It''s OK. It''s just a false alarm. Su Hao frowned, obviously did not believe Chen Yue''s words. Chen Yue looked at the ten elders and laughed. "Liu Du is your disciple, how to deal with it, you has the final say." "Master, I know I was wrong. Please spare my life and give me a chance to reform..." Liu Dou immediately knelt on the ground and begged. Ten elder glanced at him and said faintly, "you''re murdering your fellow disciples, slandering Tangshan. You''re vicious and dangerous. You''re no longer your own disciple. Chen Yue, he''s at your disposal." Say it. Then the ten elders turned and left without looking back. "Master, don''t leave me behind, please help me..." Liu Dou ran after him. However, Chen Yue''s pressure sprang up, blocking the front of the Liu Dou. "Elder martial brother Chen Yue, I''m wrong. I''ll change it. Will you show mercy and let me go?" Liu Dou immediately turned around and knelt in front of Chen Yue, crying and pleading.Chen Yue light way: "you should not ask for me." "Xueer, I did those things to you just because I was obsessed for a while. In fact, I like you. Really, I didn''t cheat you Tell elder martial brother Chen Yue, don''t kill me I swear, I will treat you well, everything depends on you We get married, we have children, we have a good life. Do you think it''s ok Liu Dou knelt down and crawled to Cheng Xue. He looked very embarrassed and regretful. "It''s disgusting." Su Hao sneered. "Do you know who the mad dog is now?" Tangshan is also sneering. But Liu Dou turns a deaf ear and looks up at Cheng Xue, like a pug, wagging his tail and begging for mercy. Cheng Xue looked at him coldly and said, "sorry, I have nothing to do with you now." Liu Dou quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, xue''er, I know that you must still love me. It''s my fault that I hurt you. It''s also right for you to hate me. But in the future, I will make up for you. Do you believe me this time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 "When you killed me yesterday, you didn''t think that you would kneel down here and beg me today?" "Now you must also think that I will be moved by your sweet words?" "But you''re going to be disappointed. My heart is dead at the moment you kill me." Cheng Xue said coldly. Then he looked at Chen Yue and leaned over and said, "elder martial brother Chen Yue, let him get the end he deserves." "Bitch, give you a face, don''t you want my life? I''ll kill you first and bury you with me Liu Dou went mad and slapped Cheng Xue. He knew that there was no way to live today, so he jumped over the wall and pulled Cheng Xue to die together. But just then. Su Hao one step across in front of Cheng Xue''s body, that palm falls on his abdomen, the flesh body is split on the spot, the divine status is also smashed. "Ah..." With a scream, he bumps into Cheng Xue''s body, and they fly out, smashing several courtyards in succession, and finally smashing into the ground, drowned by the rolling dust and smoke! "Damn it!" Tangshan chased Su Hao two people step by step. If Su Hao didn''t stand up before, he was afraid it would be more dangerous. It can be said that Su Hao is his life-saving benefactor, this kindness can not be returned. At the same time. Chen Yue''s plain eyes, suddenly become extremely sharp, a blow to the belly of the Liu Dou, the sea of Qi and the spirit are also smashed on the spot, blood splashing! Follow. Another palm pressed on the head of the willow, and the power was spurt. On the soul of the willow, a silk crack suddenly appeared, just like a spider''s web. "The ten elders are blind, and they will see you as a scum." He said coldly, then did not pay attention to the Liu Dou, also flew toward Su Hao two people. Because next, someone will clean up the wicker. "Liu Dou, you are not as good as a beast!" "Others Cheng Xue is infatuated with you, but you hurt her. Now you are still unrepentant. If you want to kill her, you are not worthy of being a human being!" "You''re making a monkey out of us "Fortunately, elder martial brother Chen Yue is in charge of justice. Otherwise, we will be cheated by you and wronged Tangshan and Cheng Xue." "Scum, eat your grandfather." "Scum, I''ll kick your eggs now and let you go to hell. I can''t harm women any more." There was a strong anger in the hearts of the disciples around him. Now it''s all over the place! One after another, insulting, punching and kicking. "Please kill me Liu Dou howled and begged. "It''s not so easy to die." "We will save your life, so that you are not as good as death!" "Brute, I will drown you with spit star son, bah!" "Bah Everyone lined up in a long line, spitting on the body of the willow. At the same time. In ruins. Cheng Xue and Su Hao lie side by side on the ground. Tangshan stands aside. Chen more and more came here, looked at Su Hao two people, looked at Tangshan and asked: "how are they?" "Su Hao''s spirit was shattered and his soul was fragmented. If I hadn''t saved him in time, he would have been broken to pieces. However, even if he was given tianhuncao, he would still be a waste man. As for Cheng Xue, the situation is similar. " Tangshan deep voice way, looked up to be besieged by the crowd Liudou, eyes cold shining. Chen Yue sighed: "although Cheng Xue is poor, Su Hao is more righteous. He only meets Cheng Xue by chance, but he is willing to help with his life. He is really admired. Even if he is reduced to a disabled person, he should be saved." Tangshan nodded. Chen Yue took out a tianhun grass and gave it to Tangshan. He said, "I still have something to do. You will take care of them during this period." Tangshan asked, "what about their compensation?" Chen Yue said: "I''ll summon the elder later." Tangshan nodded, arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help today. Otherwise, not only will they be finished, but also I will not be able to get rid of the relationship. Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, did the ten elders really not cover up the Liudou if they should not ask?" "If you know you shouldn''t ask, why do you ask? Take good care of them. " Chen Yue light way, swept the eye Su Hao two people, then instantly disappeared without shadow. "Ten elders..." Tangshan pondered, and gradually a trace of ridicule crept up in his eyes. He rolled up Su Hao and went into Cheng Xue''s attic and put them on a bed respectively. Then he stood on the terrace, looking at the willow pipe which had been drowned by spit, and sneered repeatedly. But then. In his eyes, he climbed up a little doubt and turned to look at the loft without heaven. This guy can still sleep after all this noise? The story of Liu Dou spread all over Shenzong.Everyone ran to see the joke. In the past, they could only look up to the Liudou and were bullied by it. Now, naturally, they will come and show their malice. Now the willow fight is really a rat crossing the street. Everyone shouts and beats them. As for Wutian, I still don''t know about it. In a flash of time, three days passed. Liu Dou did not die, just like a beggar living in the street. He was surrounded, beaten and abused every day. He lived a life that was not like death. He wanted to commit suicide, but no one gave him a chance. This day. When Cheng Xue wakes up, he is still weak, but insists on taking care of Su Hao himself. After thinking about it, Tangshan follows her. He enters the forbidden area of Shenzong, finds the elder and asks for compensation. Each of them obtained a great immortal divinity, 100000 chaotic divine marrow, 100 Hengyu medicine, and one Hengyu magic weapon. In the eyes of the great elder, Su Hao is just heaven''s God, and Cheng Xue is just Xiaocheng Hengyu. Such a large amount of treasure is enough to compensate them. But when Su Hao woke up, he was extremely angry. You know, his grandfather is a perfect Hengyu. As long as he talks, what can''t he get? Is this garbage compensation? He went to Tangshan several times, but in the end he was persuaded to come back. This is the decision of the elder. Although he is a disciple of the nine elders, he does not dare to disturb the elder. What''s more, in his opinion, these compensations are enough. Su Hao should be grateful, not extortion. There was no way to complain. Su Hao was angry and regretful. How could he run to block Cheng Xue''s palm? As a result, I''ve lost my future. If he didn''t know, he''d be killed. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He couldn''t just give up. Finally. He finally turned to Wu Tian for help. Wu Tian, who received the news, did not immediately help, so that Su Hao could bear it first. Three months later. Star world. No day to stop, a long sigh of relief. In three months'' time, together with the previous development, the diameter of the star continent has increased by more than 16 million Li. But the original power of the astral world has also consumed the critical point. If it goes on, the astral world will collapse. But at last, we can come to an end. Wu Tian looks at a huge peak and says in a loud voice: "slay regret elder, please help younger generation plan the layout of the star continent." "OK." The God of remorse and the Buddha should answer the way from space. Wu Tian explained a few more words, then left the star world, did not sleep, did not look for Su Hao, straight left the city, into a deep mountain. It has been 109 days since the founding of the star land, but 10900 years have passed since xiaomulou. Emperor Tian, Han Tian, ye Tian, Shi Shi, Tian Gang, and Jian Yi, including several magic weapons, such as the God chopping, the insect king, the dragon and horse, have broken through the shackles of Xiaocheng Hengyu and ushered in Dacheng Hengyu''s divine robbery. Entering the deep mountain, it is to find a secret place for everyone to cross the robbery. It took him half a day to find a good place. Although it is far away from Shenzong, it is still the region of Shenzong. Even if someone found out the robbery, they didn''t dare to explore it. But for the sake of safety, we should not delay. The whole process down, did not disturb anyone, but the consumption of Heng Yu Shen medicine, let Wu Tian is heartache and flesh ache. More than 300000 plants have been squandered! At the same time, he was glad that there was Hengyu Shenyao. If the water of life was used, even if there were 26 springs of life, it would not be enough to squander. And according to his calculation, after years of squandering, there is only 50000 water left in the ninth floor. I''ll have to save it later! After the second, we will fight for the stars. Only emperor Tian, Han Tian, yetian, Tiangang, poetry remained outside. Five people with no sky, while talking and laughing, fly to the Shenzong at the same time. Han tianxie said with a smile: "asshole, do you want this handsome boy to sneak into Shenzong to help you?" Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "forget it. It''s enough to delay my time alone. You can chat with me for a while, and then continue to go to the closed door. After you all step into the perfect Hengyu, I can cultivate at ease." The poem nodded: "brother, don''t worry, I will work hard." Han tianwu said: "this handsome boy is really a little confused. How can you become a Madman of cultivation?" The poem clenched his fist and said, "only when you become the strongest can you help your brother." She looked at Han Tian with disdain and said, "Han Er Huo, I don''t mean you. You''re old enough. Can''t you always talk about it? You think you''re really handsome? I will tell you, in my mind, are you always woodlouse? ""Woodlouse?" Han Tian''s forehead suddenly climbed up a row of black lines. "Little girl, the wings are hard now, aren''t they?" "However, this handsome boy still clearly remembers that someone always cried when he was a child, and as ugly as he wanted to be..." "Ah..." "Hand off, hand off, ears are falling off. If you don''t let go, Ben will turn over!" Han Tian joked. But before the words were finished, the poem stretched out the devil''s little hand and destroyed his ears, which made him scream and burst into tears. Wu Tian, di Tian, ye Tian, Tian Gang couldn''t help laughing. Tiangang sighed: "I don''t know how long, I haven''t fought with you side by side. I almost forget the feeling of boiling blood before." Yetian nodded his head and said: "yes, although the strength is stronger and stronger now, it is not as happy as before." Emperor Tian said with a smile: "no hurry, our battle has not started yet. Now we are just accumulating strength to prepare for the ultimate war. However, I have been thinking about a question. Is Hengyu really the end of the cultivation path?" Several people smell speech, all fall into meditation. Han tianxie said with a smile: "no matter whether it has an end, as long as we can go down together, this handsome boy can warn you that no one can fall behind." The so-called falling behind is actually death. Several people look at each other, the face is climbing up a brilliant smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 After returning to the city, Wu Tian began to sleep with his head covered. Emperor Tian and others also returned to the celestial realm and continued to shut down. But during this period of time, Su Hao had a hard time and could not sleep well. He has been waiting for the news, but now it has been three months, still no news. He began to wonder whether Wutian was intentional? Or Wutian, who doesn''t care about it at all? What''s more, Wu Tian has planned to abandon him and let him live and die on his own? Worry and uneasiness, like nightmares, lingered in his mind. The next morning. Su Haocai just got up from the bed, and suddenly the sky in his arms made him shake up. He took out a look, immediately ecstatic, quickly get up dressed, out of the attic. Cheng Xue, who was washing and gargling, said in doubt, "where are you going in a hurry?" "To see a man." Su Hao said with a smile that the haze of these days has been swept away. He is full of vigor and vitality. Cheng Xue looked at curiously and asked, "who makes you so happy?" Su Hao said, "an old fox, I''ll go to him first, and I''ll introduce him to you some other day." Cheng Xue nods. Su Hao strode away from the courtyard. He was abandoned. It was only at noon that he entered the outer city. It took another half an hour to find the place where Wu Tian now lives. Pushing open the courtyard gate, he went in, closed it again, glanced around and muttered, "it turns out he''s been hiding here." Go to the attic door, he can''t wait to open the door, suddenly a wisp of tea fragrance. Wu Tian sat beside the tea table, making tea leisurely and leisurely. Seeing Su Hao coming, he said faintly, "come in!" Su Hao Ran in angrily and said angrily, "I''m almost useless. You still have the mood to drink tea here. Do you have any sympathy?" Wu Tian twisted the teapot, poured tea, and said, "you''re not going to waste it. You''ve already wasted it. Don''t forget to close the door." Su Hao was so angry that he turned and closed the door. He went to the opposite side of Wu Tian and sat down. He said angrily, "why did you call me now? What have you been doing these three months? " Wu Tian put down the teapot, picked up the teacup, sipped it gently, nodded with satisfaction, showed a face of enjoyment, and then drank it down. Su Hao: did you listen to me Wu Tian looked up at him, put down his tea cup, and then lowered his head to meditate. See. Su Haoqi doesn''t fight at all. Just as he got up and turned around, Wu Tian said faintly: "if you go now, never come to me in the future. Besides, you should make clear that you are not qualified to ask about my affairs." "You..." Su Hao glared away. But finally Yan went down, powerless back to the seat, head down, silent. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "tell me the whole story." Su Hao looked up at him and gave out the details one by one. A cup of tea, he finished. Wu Tian asked, "the woman Li Tian said is Cheng Xue. I''m curious. Why did you save her? Do you know her well? Even for her Su Hao doubts: "you also know Cheng Xue?" Wu Tian said lightly: "I used to live next door to her. Of course, I knew her. It was also because she came to beg me that I moved here. At that time, I gave her a piece of advice, but unfortunately she didn''t listen. To be honest, I''m not very sympathetic to her experience, because it''s all from her." Su Hao said: "you are really merciless." Wu Tian sneered: "you are sentimental and righteous, but what is the result? Do you not know that everything should be done according to one''s ability? When I return to samsara City, I expect your grandfather will slap you to death. " Su Hao got angry again and said, "are you calling me to say these sarcastic remarks?" Wu Tiandao: "didn''t I ask you? It''s you who don''t answer. You have to talk to me about it. " "Or my fault?" Su Hao was stunned. Then he glared at Wu Tian fiercely and said, "I saved her to see her pity. I wanted her to take me to xiaoshencheng. As for her, I didn''t know why. When I saw the Liudou trying to kill her, I ran up instinctively." Wu Tian looked at him strangely and asked, "do you like her?" "What nonsense?" Su Hao suddenly seems to have been trampled on the tail, Huoran up, glaring at Wu Tian. "A man''s instinct to save a woman is not like what?" "But I''d like to warn you that Cheng Xue has been a woman of Liudou. You''d better not provoke him." "Of course, it''s not that I look down on her. I''m just worried that your grandfather will beat you to death." No sky light way."You think too much, I can never like her." Su Hao shook his head. "It''s better. As for compensation..." No day hesitated, shook his head and said, "to be honest, I can''t do it now." Su Hao''s face sank. Wu Tian sighed: "although you are su Lao''s close grandson, but the Shenzong people don''t know. In their eyes, you are just a trivial little person. A great Hengyu divinity, a three robbery Hengyu magic weapon, a hundred thousand chaotic pith, and a hundred Hengyu Shenyao are enough to make up for you." Su Hao said, "do you just see the dead like this?" "What do you want me to do? Bring people into the forbidden area of Shenzong to get justice for you? I tell you, it''s all unrealistic. You have been in Shenzong for more than three months. As for the details of Shenzong, you may know better than me that we can not compete with them. Of course, I''m not saying I won''t help you. It''s just that the time has not come. Besides, I have to thank you for helping me solve the Liu Dou problem. I''m quite satisfied with your performance this time. It''s just stupid to block Cheng Xue. It can be said that you have bought a profound lesson with your future. " There is no way of heaven. "This lesson is not only profound, but also unforgettable." Su Hao smiles bitterly. Wu Tian smiles and asks, "have you found out the identity of Chen Yue?" Su Hao could not say: "I am not in the mood to inquire about his identity." Wu Tian takes out two space bracelets and throws them over Su Hao. In the bracelet of space, there is the marrow of chaos. It was from fengzong and Xingzong that he looted. As for the quantity, he did not know. "Now you have three tasks. The first is to purchase Hengyu forbidden stone; the second is to inquire about the identity of Chen Yue; the third is to pay attention to fengzong and Xingzong, especially the man named Zheng fan. I must know whether he is Ni YeYe or not!" The essence of Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. Su Hao nodded and asked, "where do I live now? It''s impossible to live with Cheng Xue? " Wu Tian doubted: "didn''t deacon hall arrange for you to live?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "no, I feel that they would like to throw me out of Shenzong now." Wu Tian frowned and said, "if you treat a person who can''t practice, Shenzong may really do this. If I don''t expect it, you and Cheng Xue will be advised to leave the city after the Liudou incident goes down. " Su Hao sneered: "if they are really like this, then Shenzong is not worthy of being the first sect in the nine immortals continent, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t stay here for a lifetime." Wu Tian smiles and admonishes: "you have to be careful of ten elders. You almost let him lose his reputation. He won''t let you go like this." Su Hao slightly a Leng, shook his head: "should not be possible, if he really want to deal with me, should have started." Wu Tian sighed: "you are still too young. You can see from his covering up the Liudou that he is not a good kind. If you take it lightly, you will die miserably in the end." Now, the Liudou incident has not subsided, and the ten elders will not fight. Because once he started, he himself would be pushed to the top of the waves. As the ten elders of Shenzong, the mind is not so simple. "So you also think that the ten elders are covering up the Liu Dou. It seems that I didn''t guess wrong at the beginning. It''s really hateful." Su Hao clenched his hands and his eyes were full of cold light. "He would cover up the willow, but he didn''t want to get the reputation of being unruly. Chen Yue conceals the facts and defends the ten elders, but also worries about the reputation of Shenzong. After all, taking advantage of power to cover up one''s own disciples and frame up innocent disciples is a bad and influential way. If it is spread out, who dares to enter Shenzong in the future Wu Tian breaks through the mystery of nature in one word, which makes Su Hao suddenly realize. Wu Tian said with a smile: "in order not to cause doubt, you still live with Cheng Xue temporarily. OK, you can go, and I have to go to the closed door." "But..." Su Hao wanted to speak but stopped. "Don''t worry, since your grandfather entrusted me to take care of you, I won''t care about your affairs. When the time comes, I''ll get justice for you, and don''t refine the divinity." Wu Tian said with a smile, but his eyes were shining with a cold light. Listen to your speech. Su Hao was so determined that he got up and left without hesitation. Although Wu Tian didn''t say it clearly, he already understood that he would find him a higher level deity. Wu Tian also entered the small wooden building and began a long period of closure. When he breaks through Dacheng Hengyu, his combat power will rise to a higher level. Facing the perfect Hengyu, he can completely crush it! When Zhao Mingyu is successful, there will be a few magic bees in it.At that time, he will have more confidence and compete with God! After returning home, Su Hao seems to have recovered his former dandy character. He either indulges in restaurants every day to have fun, or spends money like clay in the auction house. ¡­¡­ A year later. The deepest part of Blood Soul Valley! This place is like a sea of blood! On a barren mountain, the source of all evil sits cross legged, eyes closed. Shua! All of a sudden. A bloody figure fell on his side, covered with blood mist, unable to see the real face. The source of all evil opened his eyes, and his blood flashed and said, "what are you doing here?" The bloody figure said with a smile: "boy, at least I helped you, don''t you know how to be grateful? Besides, this is my territory. Do I need your permission to come here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 "Jie Jie..." "I never believe that there is a free lunch in the world. Just tell me what you want." The source of all evil smile, eyes blood light even more before. "Come on, I want you to kill this man." With a wave of his hand, the blood mist in front of him surges and condenses a virtual shadow. "How familiar..." As soon as the source of all evils sees the empty shadow, a trace of confusion suddenly rises in the blood eyes. Blood color figure way: "of course, familiar, because it is he who forces you into the blood soul valley." "I see." "Where is he?" he said "Shenzong, someone is waiting for you outside. Go quickly!" The bloody figure said. "When you kill him, you will be my next target. Blood Soul Valley will become my territory sooner or later!" The source of all evil grinned grimly and turned into a piece of blood mist, rolling away towards the outside of the blood soul valley. In front of the entrance of Blood Soul Valley. Three figures stand side by side, hunting in the wind, blowing their clothes and long hair, sending out a strong breath. Whoa A blood mist gushed from the Blood Soul Valley, and then condensed into a child like a porcelain doll. It is the source of all evil! He glanced at the three people, the eye son fierce light flickers: "from now on, you must obey my order unconditionally, do you have any opinion?" One of the old women in black burst out a dark green light in her eyes and said, "don''t be kidding. I''m not only a perfect Hengyu, but also a fourth level Hengyu forbidden teacher. What qualifications do you have to order me?" Standing in the middle of the thin middle-aged, looking at the source of all evil, said with a smile: "we can be cooperative relations, but we can''t do it if we listen to your orders. Gao Xin, do you think so?" "Yes." Next to the big man nodded, charmingly naive. The source of all evils said with a grim smile: "then we''ll have a contest, and everyone''s strength will be stronger." "The source of all evils, don''t make a fool of yourself." But at this time, from the deepest part of the blood soul valley came a drink. "Well, old man, it''s really generous. You three had better not hold me back, or I will kill you all together The source of all evils snorted coldly and said a word to the three old women in black, which turned into a blood mist and rolled away towards the direction of Shenzong. "Jie Jie, finally can return to Shenzong openly and honestly." The old woman in black followed with a grim smile. "Gao Xin, let''s go!" said the emaciated middle-aged man "OK." The big man nodded. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In the sky above the mountain outside the city of God, the wind is howling, the lightning is thundering! A dark castle, suspended in the clouds. Sonorous! A bloody arrow cut through the sky and shot down to the earth. The land is now fragmented, and countless cracks are too deep to see the bottom. A bloody figure stood above a crack, looked up at the black castle, eyes shining. That''s right! This man is no heaven. After one year''s closure, we finally broke through the shackles and ushered in Dacheng Hengyu Shenjie! Boom! The bloody arrow roared to him, slamming him into the bottomless abyss below. Whoosh! But it follows. He rushed out again like lightning and went straight for the castle. Crazy old man said that the arrow of time in the castle is the root of time. He wants to see if it is true. Boom! Not close, the powerful pressure will be shrouded. But there was no pause. Because it has opened the sky! Bang Dang! His eyes like electricity, one step down in front of the gate of the ancient castle, full of one punch to the gate, shaking a huge earth shaking sound! The gate of the castle suddenly cracked a tiny crack. At the same time. He was also shocked to fly out, mouth spray angry blood, pale face! Qiang!!! And. This action seems to annoy the castle, and all the remaining bloody arrows pour out in a single brain. There are more than 30 of them, and they go towards the sky free! Follow. The castle then disappeared into the void. "Damn it!" Wutian curse. I didn''t expect the castle to be so cunning. With a wave of his hand, he seized a hundred Hengyu Shenyao and put them all into his stomach at one breath. Boom!!! More than 30 arrows submerged him almost at the same time. Whew! Suddenly. Wutian is like a bloody meteorite, shooting into an abyss.Soon, there was a deafening roar from the abyss. This moment. Like a major earthquake, mountain collapse, land collapse, disaster billions of miles of land, smoke block out the sun! After hundreds of interest. Gradually everything calmed down. Boom! A piece of broken land suddenly burst, no day like a meteor, storm swept out! He is unkempt and unkempt, full of bruises, but his whole body is powerful and boundless, sweeping all directions! He looked up at the sky. The robber cloud has long disappeared, and the castle is missing. His eyes are full of helplessness, but at last he can be sure that the castle has a sense of self. Next. He withdrew his eyes and carefully sensed the power in his body. Powerful! Now he has full confidence to kill Hengyu like a dog! He sank his mind into the sea of air. Sure enough, there was no bloody arrow. As for the previous arrow, as early as this year''s closure, let him merge. With his breakthrough, the smokeless piano was promoted to three robberies of Hengyu. "Hoo!" After a long breath, he looked at the direction of Shenzong, his eyes flashed with cold light, and one step into the void, disappeared. No matter how Su Hao used to be, but now he is following him. He has the responsibility and obligation to protect Su Hao. Is it a small matter to lose your divinity? Obviously not. Once the divinity is gone, it is a useless person. Even if you want to refine other people''s divinity, you have to pay the price that you can''t practice all your life. So. Never end like this! If Shenzong does not give him a satisfactory account, he will never give up! Return to God. Wu Tian sends a message to Su Hao, who replies to him and is now in the auction house. In order to save time, Wu Tian went to the auction house in person. "Piggy, it''s strange that you didn''t sleep today." "Why, little piggy has stepped into Dacheng Hengyu. Can you cultivate yourself by sleeping?" All the people I met on the road were sarcastic. Wu Tian turns a deaf ear, but there is a trace of contempt in his eyes. With his present fighting power, he is indeed entitled to despise all the disciples of Shenzong, including the Deacon elder. "Piggy, talk about it and teach me this skill. I''ll give you all the chaos in my body." There is a disciple of Hengyu who has been following Wutian. He thought that he was practicing in sleep. Wu Tian frowned at him and asked, "how much chaos do you have?" The Hengyu disciple said, "three hundred." "I''ll give you 300 chaotic pith. Please don''t follow me." With a wave of his hand, three hundred chaotic pith, like garbage, are thrown at the feet of the Hengyu disciple. "As long as you pick it up, it''s all yours." Say it. No day will fly away, the corners of the mouth slightly raised, sipping a touch of irony. The Hengyu disciple looked at Wu Tian''s back, and his eyes were filled with wonder. How can he have so many chaotic pitfalls when he has only been in zongmen for more than a year and has been sleeping all day? Pick it up? Of course, even if it hurts your self-esteem. But for Wutian, it''s just an episode. Soon. The auction house came into his view. "Liu Dou, can you get out of here? Do you know me well? Every time you see me, you run up and pester me? " Just then. A shrill voice came into the ears of heaven. He followed the voice, and immediately saw in a dark alley, a gorgeous woman is cold face, yelling at a beggar. Wu Tian''s face suddenly climbed up for fun. A beggar is a willow. As for the gorgeous woman, Wu Tian has never seen it, but as soon as I see it, it is the old lady before Liudou. In fact, this woman is the woman who helped the willow when the willow was used to help Cheng Xue. Pedestrians on the street, heard the yelling voice of gorgeous women, also curiously surrounded the past. See. The gorgeous woman''s face was more ugly and said angrily, "Liu Dou, I asked you to let go, didn''t you hear me?" Liu Dou seized the beautiful woman''s wrist and begged: "please, can you help me in the past? Just give me a tianhun grass... " "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have anything to do with you. Where can I get affection? Get out of here The gorgeous woman became angry and kicked at the chest of the Liu Dou, which flew out on the spot, then curled up into a group and howled. "You want to have a relationship with me, and don''t look in the mirror to see what kind of virtue you are, rubbish, rubbish!"Gorgeous woman said a sentence maliciously, turn head also don''t return to leave. "Liu Dou, you are not the original disciple." "It''s only because you were too arrogant and offended so many people. Otherwise, there might be someone who sympathizes with you now." Those who watched the fun also laughed and soon dispersed. After witnessing the whole process, Wu Tian stepped forward and said faintly: "it''s really sad that my disciples have fallen into such a field, and even have been bullied by women who have used their bodies to please you." The willow was curled up there, with ragged clothes, disordered hair, dirty face and a pungent stench all over. Hearing this, he was a little stunned, looked up, and suddenly burst out a strong cold light in his eyes. Wu Tiandao: "so far, do you still want to kill me?" Liu Dou said bitterly, "if my divinity is not broken and my soul is not broken, how dare you be rampant in front of me with your rubbish?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, but the key is that you are now a disabled man with no strength to tie a chicken. Even a Tianzun disciple can easily kill you. However, I can give you a chance to submit to me, sign a slave contract with me, and I will give you tianhuncao. " "You dream!" The willow is roaring. "The opportunity is given to you, but you don''t cherish it." Wu Tian shrugs and turns away. Liu Dou lies on the ground, looking at the back of the sky, struggling in the heart. For more than a year, he suffered from devastation and insult. He wanted to commit suicide several times, but he had no courage and was unwilling to find a chance to recover. He begged a lot of people, but in return he was repeatedly humiliated. He''s really fed up with this kind of dog and pig life. At this point, what else should self-esteem do? Besides, does he have self-esteem? They are willing to kneel down to beg for a humble woman, and why can''t they accept the alms of this man? Seeing that Wutian was about to leave the alley, he said in a hurry: "wait, as long as you save me, I''m willing to submit to you. I''ll work for you all my life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 No day stop, smile. He knew that the willow would eventually choose to surrender. Because of this year''s life, Liu Dou has suffered a lot. Moreover, he who is used to being superior can not be so willing to live a lifetime. Wu Tian turned to look at the Liu Dou and said, "what I need is not you working for me, but really helping me." Liu Dou knelt down to Wu Tian, nodded his head and said, "I will really help you. If you have two hearts, you will not end well." "Piggy, you can''t help him." "That''s right. The great elder ordered a year ago that anyone who helps the Liu Dou should be punished." Two Hengyu disciples passed by the lane, and they just heard this sentence and quickly began to talk to each other. Wu Tian turned to look at the two men and asked, "why don''t you just kill him?" "The elder wants to use him to warn all our disciples." "In any case, it is to punish one as an example and regard him as a negative teaching material." They spoke one after another, their eyes full of irony. Liu Dou said in a hurry: "Gu Feng, you must keep your word. You can''t go back and forth." Wu Tian pondered for a moment. He turned back and held his breath. He reached the willow bucket''s ear and whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret. I killed your sister." Liu Dou''s body trembled and his head hummed. He looked up at the sky, his eyes full of disbelief and said, "you are..." Wu Tian nods. Liu Dou was shocked. The man who only knows how to sleep all day is a notorious Wutian! What is he doing here? Did he stare at the treasure house of zongmen again? Do you want to report him? If you report it, you may be able to make up for it. "Sister, tell me, what should I do? Is it submission? Or report him? " He was struggling again. No! If Wu Tian dares to tell him his true identity, he will not be afraid to say it. "Yes, Wu Tian is testing me. If I dare say it, he will kill me immediately! Now my status in zongmen is not as good as pigs and dogs. Even if he killed me in front of everyone, the elder would not punish him. What''s more, I''m an indelible stain for the clan. Even if I report him, the elder may not let me go. Sister, I''m sorry. In order to survive, I can only give up revenge for you. When I die, I''ll come to you and ask for your forgiveness Liu Dou measured it again and again. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "I am willing to submit to you." "Your choice is wise." Wu Tian laughed, pinched his hands and quickly completed the slave contract. Then he said, "do you know why I saved you?" Liu Dou shakes his head. Wu Tian Dao: "because you are forbidden teacher, understand?" Liu Dou suddenly realized, lowered his head and said, "I understand that in the future, I will do my best and die." With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, a leaf of tianhun grass appears. Suddenly. Liu Dou was so excited that he grabbed his hand. His body could not help shaking, and his tears could not help flowing! For more than a year, I don''t know how many white eyes and humiliation I suffered, and finally got the tianhuncao. Wu Tian waves his hand to send the willow into the star world, and let the shadow teach him the art of soul refining. Then. Under the astonished eyes of the two Hengyu disciples, he walked out of the alley and went straight into the auction house. "Did he really save Liu Dou?" "How dare he disobey the orders of the elder?" Both of them couldn''t slow down. When they came back to God, they immediately told the matter to elder Mu and elder he. Auction house. No day came to an elegant Pavilion door, pushed the door and entered. Su Hao immediately got up to meet him. He said with a smile, "Wutian boss, how can you come now?" "Boss?" No day tiny a Leng, frown a way: "your head is OK, incredibly so enthusiastic?" Su Hao flattered and said with a smile: "boss, what level of divinity are you going to give me?" "Divinity?" Wu Tian is also a little stupefied and asks, "when did I say to give you the divinity?" "What, dare you, are you fooling me?" Su Hao immediately turned his face and said angrily, "can you have a little conscience? For more than a year, I''ve worked for you with all my heart, but now you''ve turned your back. It''s really mean! " Wu Tian hurriedly said, "wait, what kind of spirit? Tell me first Su Hao said: "a year ago, did you say that let me not refine that Dacheng Hengyu divinity?" "Yes, I said it." Wu Tian nods.Su Hao said, "well, don''t you mean to find me a higher level divinity?" Wu Tian shows his original look. He looks at Su Hao strangely. He goes to the seat and sits down. He looks up at the auction table outside. Su Hao stepped in front of him, blocked his sight, and said angrily, "what do you mean? If you don''t make it clear to me today, I won''t be finished! " Wu Tian looked up at him and asked, "do you really want to refine your divinity?" "My divinity is broken. What can I do without refining it?" Su Hao asked. Wu Tian pats his forehead and looks at the sky in silence. "Don''t forget that you haven''t stepped into Hengyu yet. You are just a little God. You can also understand the profound meaning of life and death. Nirvana is reborn. You don''t need to refine the divinity, understand?" "I told you not to refine the divinity, I want to wait for this period of time, let you go to the inheritance hall closed, understand?" He looked at Su Hao with a hatred of iron and steel. He couldn''t think of it. How could there be such a stupid person in the world? Su Hao was stunned. I suddenly woke up. Yeah! Before stepping into the universe, the Godhead is broken and can be reborn. Why didn''t you think of such a simple truth? "I''m sorry. I''m used to seeing the strong one in Hengyu. I really think I''m the strongest one in Hengyu!" He carried his head, rather embarrassed. Wu Tian rolled his eyes and asked, "how many Hengyu forbidden stones have you harvested?" Su Hao said triumphantly: "3000 pieces, how about it? I''m good at it." Wu Tian immediately angrily said: "for a whole year and three months, you only bought 3000 pieces of chaotic essence of two space bracelets. Fortunately, you mean to fart in front of me. Do you believe I''ll kill you?" "What are you doing? Just now you also said that I am just a little God, wantonly purchase Hengyu forbidden stone. Is this normal? " Su Hao was wronged and cried quickly. "Er!" There is no wonder. It''s not normal. Let''s not talk about the Hengyu forbidden stone, but only the pith of chaos and God. If you can take out two space bracelets at a time, it will certainly arouse suspicion and even make people envious. Su Hao said with a bitter face: "half of the 3000 Hengyu forbidden stones were bought from the auction house, and the other half were privately purchased from Shenzong disciples. Do you know how much energy I spent in collecting these? It''s too much to be said by you now. " Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "I''m wrong, can''t I?" Su Hao immediately climbed along the pole and said, "you have to compensate me." Wu Tian turned a blind eye to him and asked, "what compensation?" Su Hao said: "when I realize the meaning of life and death, let me go to the small wooden building to practice." No sky looked at him a little and said, "it seems that you have been staring at the small wooden building for a long time. OK, let you go and talk about it. How about the news?" Su Hao laughed and said, "the situation of fengzong and Xingzong are almost the same. They are all looking for information about you. The man named Zheng fan is said to be very close to the disciples of the two masters of the Xingzong. I have already confirmed that he is not Ni ye ye ye." "What do you say?" Wu Tian frowns. Su Hao said: "because ye Xiuling and Ni ye are in Shenzong." "What!" Wu Tian suddenly gets up. Su Hao said: "I was as surprised as you at first, but this is what Tangshan said personally. There will be no fake." Wu Tiandao: "why haven''t you heard of them in Shenzong?" Su Hao said: "they are all in the Shenzong forbidden area, and they never show up in the holy city on weekdays. Of course, no one knows. As for why they are in the forbidden area, I haven''t inquired clearly for the time being. However, it''s said that Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi are both interested in Ye Xiuling." "Both of them are in the forbidden area of Shenzong. Who is Zheng fan? Why do you know me so well? " Wu Tian''s brow is tight, it''s really foggy. Su Hao said: "I''ve inquired about it, but I''ve got nothing. No, there''s a very interesting thing." "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian asked Su Hao said: "this Zheng fan, not only to deal with you, but also to deal with Ye Xiuling and Ni ye ye. He even knew Ye Xiuling was in Shenzong, but they never showed up. He couldn''t find a chance to attack." "In other words, Zheng fan is our three common enemies?" Wu Tian is very puzzled. He and Ni ye had many common enemies, but when did he and ye Xiuling provoke a common enemy? It''s hard to understand. Su Hao said: "I guess that at the beginning of the nine immortals gate, not only you and ye Xiuling, but also another person, this person is Zheng fan''s real body." Wu Tian rubbed his forehead and asked, "where is Chen Yue?" Su Hao''s face suddenly became extremely serious and said: "his origin is not small. He is the disciple of the God clan leader. He is not only a perfect Hengyu, but also a four robber Hengyu master. There are even rumors that he has peeped into the threshold of the power of time."Wu Tiandao: "no wonder even the ten elders are afraid of him." "There are five of the most outstanding disciples of Shenzong. Zhu Yi, Lei Zheng, Chen Yue, Murong Junyu, Chu Xuanxuan. They are all perfect Hengyu. In contrast, Zhu Yi and Lei Zheng are the most high-profile, so they are known as Shenzong Shuangxiong. But in fact, we all know that Chen Yue, Murong Junyu and Chu Xuanxuan are the real demons of Shenzong. It is said that Murong Junyu is a four robber Hengyu weapon refiner, and he is quite eager to get it. And Chu Xuanxuan. She is the first beauty of Shenzong, and Wutian boss. Do you want to find a chance to have a look Su Hao rubbed his hands and grinned. "The land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change." Wu Tian fiercely glared at him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said with a smile, "but wait a moment, I really want to meet them." "What do you mean?" Su Hao was surprised. Wu Tian asked, "don''t you want to get justice back?" "Yes, of course. I always dream about it. You are my big brother!" Su Hao was overjoyed and rushed to the sky. Wu Tian gets up in a hurry and flashes to one side. Su Hao immediately has a close contact with the seat, and then rolls down with the chair. "Ouch He gave a howl of pain, lying on the ground, looking up at the sky. Wu Tian couldn''t help but get hairy, and said without expression: "let''s go and find the person in charge of the auction shop. After purchasing some Hengyu forbidden stones, go to Shenzong forbidden area." After that, he walked out without looking back. "To order." Su Hao quickly got up and followed up. "If you dare to offend me, wait and see. I''ll let Wutian boss step down the forbidden area!" He was so excited in his heart that he almost couldn''t help howling a few voices. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 Auction house, VIP room. Wu Tian stops at the door and knocks. Inside, sat an old man in black with a red face, looking up information with his head down. Dong Dong! Hearing the knock on the door, he saw a trace of doubt in his eyes and asked, "who is it?" Wu Tiandao: "disciple Gu Feng asked to see you." "Gu Feng?" The old man in black thought for a while, his eyes showed a sudden color and said, "come in!" Su Hao, with no way to open the door Su Hao also bowed to salute. The old man in black looked up and down for a moment, teasingly saying, "you are in good spirits. How can you sleep all day? Thunder can''t wake up. " "Er!" There is no wonder. I didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The old man in Black said again, "but you can sleep to Dacheng Hengyu, which is not bad. Keep up your efforts in the future." No one can help but laugh bitterly. If sleeping can really improve his cultivation, he would like to sleep every day, but it''s just a fantasy. "Su Hao, why are you here, do you know Gu Feng?" Asked the old man in black. "Notice me now, is my sense of being so low?" Su Hao was not happy in his heart, but he did not dare to show it. He said, "Gu Feng is well-known. Can I not know him?" "So it is." The old man in black nodded and asked, "can I help you two?" Wu Tian nodded and said, "elder, I want to buy a lot of Hengyu forbidden stones." "Forbidden stone?" The old man in black was stunned and puzzled: "you are not a forbidden teacher. What do you want Hengyu forbidden stone to do?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "elder, with respect to my disciples, the auction house is a place to do business, and the purpose is to gain profits. As long as the disciple does not procrastinate or owe, other things should not be important. Besides, if you ask about other people''s privacy, will it be against the way of business?" The old man in black looked at the sky in surprise. Unexpectedly, this son should be so calm, so old-fashioned. "You''re right. Inquiring about other people''s privacy is the biggest taboo in business. I''m sorry. How much do you need?" Asked the old man in black. Wu Tian asked, "how much is a piece?" "According to the bidding, the price of each Hengyu forbidden stone will not be lower than a thousand chaotic pith, and sometimes it can even be sold higher. But now it''s a direct transaction. I''ll count you 900 chaotic pith. What do you think?" Old man in black. "The price is about the same." Su Hao immediately sent a message to Wu Tian. Wu Tian pondered a little and said with a smile, "elder, it''s better to have a piece of eight hundred chaotic God pith. It''s a small profit but a lot of sales." The old man in Black said without a word: "you boy, you can really bargain, but this is impossible. If you want a large quantity, 851 pieces, this is the lowest price." "Deal." Wu Tian readily agreed to come down and asked, "how many auction houses are there?" The old man in Black said with a smile: "the key depends on how much you need." That is, how much you want depends on whether your purse is so chaotic. Wu Tian pretended to be deep in thought. He asked, "Su Hao, how much chaos do we have left?" Su Hao said, "more than nine million." "So much?" No wonder. Su Hao doubts: "these chaos pith are you give me, what are you surprised at?" But he didn''t know that Wu Tian never asked about it from the beginning to the end. "Eight hundred and fifty-five, ten thousand is eight and a half million. Now the forbidden teachers around me are crazy old, shadow, willow, and myself. Ten thousand should be able to use for a period of time." No day murmurs in the dark. Just as he looked up at the old man in black and was ready to open his mouth, a young man in purple didn''t even knock on the door, but opened the door and burst in. "Elder Lin, Ben Shao needs some Hengyu forbidden stones. Please prepare them for Ben Shao." As soon as he came in, he yelled at the old man in black, without any courtesy. The old man in black eyebrows a pick, it seems that some do not want to see, said: "I am now receiving Gu Feng and Su Hao, you wait first." "Gu Feng? Su hao? " Ziyi youth a Leng, this just looks toward Wu Tian two people, in the eye immediately climbs up a trace of fun. "Gu Feng, I heard that you have been sleeping every day for more than a year. Were you really a pig in your last life?" "And Su Hao, I wonder how you can block Cheng Xue? Do you like her? But it''s right to think about it. You''re just a little God. Other women don''t look up to you. You can only go and pick up broken shoes. " This person is really ruthless, direct sarcasm. Su Hao raised his eyebrows. Wu Tian also turned to see who was so mean.The moment is a daze. Why is this man familiar? He thought about it carefully and finally remembered it. It turned out that he had just entered Shenzong, standing on the altar of transmission, looking at the city of God, the young man in purple who was scolding him. "A pig reincarnated and a shoe collector. I really don''t know why elder martial brother Chen Yue let you enter the clan. It''s just lowering the level of the clan." The words of the youth in purple are acrid, and their eyes are full of disdain. "No day light way:" your mother has not taught you, talk to leave some virtue "Er!" Su Hao and elder Lin were shocked. The youth in purple also looked at Wutian in disbelief and asked, "do you know who you are talking to?" Su Hao''s voice reminds him: "without heaven, he is Li Guang, the disciple of the eight elders. He is arrogant and domineering, and he must report his revenge. Don''t provoke him." "Li Guang..." Wu Tian takes a look at this person and shakes his head and says, "if you are such an uneducated person, eight Chang is always blind and will accept you as a disciple." Li Guang licked his mouth and said with a smile, "are you talking about it again?" Wu Tian said: "it''s the same for several times. The cultivation can''t reach the level of Hengyu, and the soul power can''t reach the third level Hengyu. I really can''t think of it. What qualifications do you have to become a personal disciple? I think it should be related households! " Elder Lin''s face sank and he said, "Gu Feng, you''ve gone too far. Li Guang has only practiced for more than 20 million years, and now he has achieved what he has achieved. Whether he has talent or potential, he can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among people." Su Hao couldn''t help laughing. More than 20 million years, even if it is the dragon and Phoenix among people, what is the man who has only practiced for tens of thousands of years? Wu Tian is a face of consternation, to Li Guang arch hand way: "originally you are so fierce, really disrespectful." Li Guang immediately showed his proud face, just like a proud iron cock. He was very proud. Elder Lin stood up and said with a smile: "OK, OK, this matter has been uncovered. Gu Feng, if you don''t mind, I''ll prepare for Li Guang first, and then prepare for you." Wu Tian said with a smile: "he is a disciple. I''m an ordinary disciple. How dare you mind? Su Hao, are you right?" "Yes." Su Hao nodded, his hands in his arms, and his face was amused. Li Guang frowned and said with a sneer, "it seems that you really have to pick something today." Wu Tian said innocently, "have you? I''m very polite "Come on, this is an auction house, not a place for you to make fun of." Elder Lin waved his hand impatiently and asked, "Li Guang, how many Hengyu forbidden stones do you want?" Li Guang looked at Wu Tian and frowned: "they also want Hengyu forbidden stone?" Elder Lin nodded. Li Guang turned his eyes and asked, "how many do they want?" "Not yet," said Lin "Well, I''ll buy ten times as much as they want." Li Guang joked, looking at Wu Tian two people provocatively. Long Lin had a headache. But Su Hao, the corner of his mouth is more playful. Wu Tian looked at Li Guang and asked, "are you sure you want to do this?" Li Guang said: "I''m a joke. I''ll pass on my disciples. How can I go back on my own? If Ben Shiu withdraws today, he will climb away from the auction house Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I think it''s OK." Li Guang said sarcastically: "what? Afraid of shame? Indeed, how much can you buy with your status? There are only a few dozen in the sky. " Wu Tian said with a smile: "I''m afraid you will lose face. At least you are also a disciple. If you crawl out, you will become a joke. As your master, the eight elders will be very shameless, Su Hao, right?" "That''s right." Su Hao nodded. Looking at the two singing a duel, Li Guang was furious and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t say a number today, you can''t walk out of the auction house alive." Wu Tian had no choice but to look at elder Lin and said, "elder, you have seen that the disciple has no choice now. If the eight elders investigate him, you must testify for the disciple." Elder Lin looked at the three men, but said, "I''m really convinced. OK, I''ll be the witness." "Come on, don''t waste your little time." Li Guangxu sat on the seat beside the tea table and urged him. Su Hao preached: "Wu Tian, pro disciple also does not have much wealth, as long as you buy 5000, he can only dry stare." Wu Tian smiles and looks at elder Lin and says, "I don''t want much. Ten thousand is enough." Looking up at the old man in black, he said, "elder, I want to buy 10000." "What?" "Ten thousand?" Su haomu gaped. Didn''t he tell him that he only needed 5000?At the same time. Elder Lin staggered and nearly fell down. Originally thought, this son in order to gamble, may try his best to buy a few hundred, but unexpectedly, to 10000! Li Guang also got up, almost staring out of his eyes. Ten thousand Hengyu forbidden stones, what is this concept? Don''t talk about an ordinary disciple, even if they are their own disciples, they do not have this ability. He looked at Wu Tian coldly and said, "Gu Feng, I don''t advise you. If you don''t get so many chaotic pith in the end, today is your death date!" Elder Lin swallowed his throat and then said, "Gu Feng, I''ll give you a clear account of this account. According to the price we agreed before, 10000 Hengyu forbidden stones need 8.5 million chaotic marrow." Wu Tian said with a smile: "the disciple has long been clear, Su Hao, give the chaos God pith to Lin elder." Su Hao secretly said, "are you sure you want to do this? You know, this is all we have. " Wu Tian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to rob a little more." "Sure enough, it''s a bandit." Su Hao''s stomach Fei, but this kind of life, is really too exciting, a hand is more than 8 million chaotic God pith, before is to want to dare not to think! Li Guang, who was not smart enough to take the initiative to look for abuse, was really some cheap stuff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 Su Hao took out the two space bracelets, carefully counted them, and took out the redundant chaotic spirit marrow. Then he handed the two space bracelets to elder Lin for a look. After elder Lin counted, he couldn''t help but suck in the air conditioner. He couldn''t return to the God after half a sound. I didn''t expect that these two people had such a great fortune! Li Guang urgently asked, "elder Lin, is there 8.5 million?" Elder Lin took a deep breath, returned the two space bracelets to Su Hao, nodded to Li Guang, and strode out of the VIP room to prepare for Hengyu ban Shi. Li Guang''s whole body was weak and collapsed in his chair, stunned. How could it be? You know, that''s 8.5 million, not 850. How could both of them come out? Why do they have so much chaos? Ten times more than ten thousand, that''s 100000. 100000 Hengyu forbidden stones, and how much chaos God marrow? Even if you sell him, not so much! Had known this, should not have been angry! What to do? Do you really want to crawl out? He was so excited that his scalp was numb. If you really climb out, you won''t be the laughingstock of the world in the future? Can''t climb! He quickly got up and went to Wu Tian and begged, "Gu Feng, Su Hao, shall we discuss it? Don''t let me climb out. " Su Hao joked: "if you are willing to take a gamble and admit defeat, you must do it. Besides, you were very drag just now? When he came, he made a mockery of us and told you to keep a little bit of virtue. You just don''t believe it. Now you want to beg for mercy and dream. " Li Guang changed his arrogance. He nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, I was wrong just now. I solemnly apologize to you and hope to get your forgiveness. As long as you don''t let me climb out and let me do anything, I''m willing to do anything. Gu Feng, do you agree?" As a personal disciple, his eyesight will not be too bad. It can be seen that no genius is a real master. Su Hao said: "no, I have to climb out and keep my word. This is the personality of a pro disciple." "I''m really wrong. When I see you later, can''t I walk around? I''m on my knees, please. " Li Guang knelt down on the ground, almost crying. Now kneel down, just in front of Wu Tian two people lose face, but once you climb out of the auction shop, it is in front of all Shenzong disciples. This face, he can''t afford. "You son of a bitch, you are really shameless." Su Hao held his chest in both hands and sneered. Dacheng Hengyu, the disciple of ten elders, kneels in front of him and begs for mercy. This feeling is really cool. We should know that Li Guang''s strength is enough to compare with his grandfather at the beginning, and even surpass it. Because his grandfather is not a forbidden teacher. Li Guang took Wu Tian''s trousers and begged, "Gu Feng, please. In this way, I will introduce you to the ten elders. Maybe he will accept you as his disciple." Su Hao disdained: "in this world, no one is qualified to be my boss''s teacher." Wu Tian waved his hand to Su Hao, looked down at Li Guang and said, "you can let go, but I have one condition." Li Guang said in a hurry: "what conditions, you say." Wu Tian Dao: "take us to the forbidden area of Shenzong. I want to meet the elder." Su Hao suddenly realized. "To the forbidden area?" Li Guang frowned, nodded his head and said, "OK, but you must promise me not to mess around in the forbidden area." "It doesn''t matter to you. Just take me in. Get up. Don''t wait for elder Lin to see me and say I bully you." Li Guang got up with a bitter heart. I wanted to teach these two people a good lesson, but in the end, he was severely punished. After a while. Lin Chang goes back and forth and gives Wu Tian a space bracelet. The idea of no God sank into it. After checking it correctly, it was put away. Su Hao also handed two space bracelets to elder Lin. After the elder Li Feng, I can''t see the elder Li''s face Wu Tian said with a smile: "elder Lin''s words are heavy. It''s just a misunderstanding. Elder martial brother Li Guang and I have reconciled." "Reconciliation?" Lin was stunned and looked at Li Guang. Li Guang nodded. "Hoo!" After you see the old man, you are not happy to be a guest Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I don''t have this chance.""No, as long as you come, I''m always welcome." Elder Lin said with a smile that he didn''t understand the implication of Wu Tian. Wu Tian didn''t say anything more and was ready to leave the auction house. But at this time, elder Mu and elder he came. As soon as mu Changlao came in, he looked at Wu Tian and said in a deep voice: "Gu Feng, do you know that you have made a big accident this time. Hand over the willow pipe quickly." Elder he followed: "this matter has already alerted the elder. Now it''s too late to hand him over." "Catastrophe?" "Liu Dou?" Su Hao, elder Lin and Li Guang are puzzled and look at the two elders. Elder Mu looked at Su Hao and Li Guang, and then said to elder Lin, "you don''t know. Gu Feng, a bastard, has just saved Liudou. What''s more, he forced Liudou to sign a slave contract. Don''t you think he''s looking for death?" "What?" Old Lin changed color and said, "Gu Feng, how can you do such a stupid thing? Do you come to buy Hengyu forbidden stone just for the willow Su Hao was also very unhappy. Liu Dou should be cut into thousands of pieces. He couldn''t figure out why Wu Tian wanted to save him and put him under his command. Li Guang''s eyes, however, became playful and sneered in his heart: "if you dare to take the world''s public opinion, you will be dead this time. You will just be arrogant. You will be punished later. This is retribution." Seeing Wu Tian''s silence, Mu Chang said angrily, "what are you still doing? Hurry up. When the elder says something, you will be totally hopeless. " Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "thank you three elders for your care. Thank you both for your care for more than a year." Elder he said angrily: "this is not the time to say this. Have you made clear the situation?" "At the moment of saving the Liu Dou, I already thought of what would happen." With a faint smile, Wu Tian turned to look at Li Guang and said, "are you gloating now?" Li Guang shook his head and said, "no But the heart has been happy to blossom. Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, way: "I hate you this kind of person, just the agreement is invalid, immediately climb out from here." Li Guangmu suddenly climbed up in panic. Calm down, but right away. "You can''t protect yourself. You still have the mood to control me. You have to say that you are really stupid and let me climb out. Do you think it''s possible? Take care of yourself first He waved his hand without looking back, opened the door and left. There are three deacon elders here. He believes that even if he lends Wutian a hundred guts, Wutian will not dare to mess with him. Therefore, he is very arrogant and calm. "Do you pass on your disciples? I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. " Wu Tian mumbles, the cold light of the eyes surges, turns and takes a step, and the big hand suddenly probes away. "Gu Feng, what do you want?" Mu Chang''s old three people were shocked and rebuked in a hurry. "How dare you do it? You are so ambitious. I will let you know the gap between ordinary disciples and their own disciples now!" Li Guang suddenly turned around, the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed, and his fist hit Wu Tian. "Gap? I really want to see it. " Wu Tian''s eyes were scornful, and he directly grasped Li Guang''s fist. His fingers were like pliers. No matter how hard Li Guang struggled, he couldn''t break free. He was shocked! What terrible power! Is this man so strong? "Is that what you call the gap? It is true that the gap between you and me is too big. It is not at the same level. It''s just the same for the disciples to pass on. " Wu Tian disdains to smile and pinch his five fingers. With a click, Li Guang''s fist is crushed by Sheng Sheng, splashing blood on all sides! "Ah..." Li Guang couldn''t help crying because of the intense pain. After kicking, the blood gushed from his mouth again. Then. He stepped forward, stepped on Li Guang''s abdomen, looked at him from a commanding position, and said faintly, "now answer me, do you want to climb?" Li Guang roared: "dream, dare to hurt the disciple, you are dead, no one can save you today!" "In my eyes, you are just a joke," he said Wu Tian has no facial expression. With a slight effort at his feet, Li Guang suddenly howls, and the sea of Qi seems to have been broken! "Gu Feng, stop it It''s too late. It''s fast then! Mu Chang''s three men reacted and rushed to stop them. My heart is full of waves! As a deacon elder, I know a lot about my disciples. It is no exaggeration to say that every disciple is a king of the same realm. But now. Li Guang was defeated by this son?incorrect! There is no fight back at all! It''s incredible that this young man, who has never been seen before, is so strong! "It''s a big deal." Su Hao murmured, his heart was heavy. At the same time, the old three of Mu rushed to stop Wu Tian. "Three elders, you are reasonable, and I respect you very much. I hope you don''t interfere in this matter. As for the eight elders and the elder, I will take the responsibility. But if you go one step closer now, I will really kill him "I''m afraid you can''t take the responsibility!" Li Guang first roared, his eyes full of murderous spirit. "Gu Feng, we can''t ignore it." "Yes, as deacon elders, we must curb the fraternity of the same sect." "The Council of elders, I promise you to handle the eight cases Mu Chang''s old three men stopped three steps behind Wu Tian and tried to persuade them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 "Eight elders are always unreasonable. I''ll see later." Wu Tian had no facial expression and was not moved at all. He looked down at Li Guang and said, "I''ll ask you again. Do you want to climb?" Li Guang sneered: "if your mother is here, I will certainly climb up your mother. You bastard, if you have the ability, you will kill me!" "Not good!" Su Hao''s face changed. What is the inverse scale without heaven? No doubt his parents, whom he had never met. Those who dare to blaspheme his parents will die miserably without exception! Sure enough. The voice has not dropped! Wu Tian trampled down with one foot. With a click, Li Guang''s spirit was broken on the spot! "Ah..." Screams, resounding throughout the auction house, startled everyone. "Stop it, I''ll climb, I''ll climb!" Li Guang roared. Wu Tian raises his feet. Li Guang immediately resists the sharp pain and climbs down the stairs. Wu Tian''s eyes follow him coldly. Mu Chang and the old three looked at each other and followed closely. "Even if you climb out, you can''t live. If you don''t die, you won''t die. That''s true." Su Hao shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of sarcasm. "Why "Isn''t that Li Guang?" "What''s the matter? How come he''s covered in blood and still climbing down from the stairs?" "Look, that''s Gu Feng!" "It seems that Gu Feng injured Li Guang." "It''s incredible that Gu Feng has the ability to let Li Guang climb down!" People downstairs blocked the stairway one after another, and their opinions were different, and their eyes were full of disbelief. This scene is so shocking. It''s really eye opening for an ordinary disciple to force a disciple to such an extent. "Get out of the way Su Hao cheered. All the people present were basically Heng Yu''s disciples. Seeing that Su Hao was domineering, his eyes were filled with misdeeds. Su Hao sneered: "if you want to end up like Li Guang, just stand there and stay still." Listen to your speech. The pupils of the onlookers shrunk and quickly stepped aside. In this way, in full view of the public, Li Guang was like a dog, climbing out of the auction house. He looked up at Wu Tian and said angrily, "is that ok?" For a short period of time, he felt like centuries had passed. That hot eyes, but also let him want to find a seam to drill in. Wu Tian didn''t answer. He turned to look at the three elders and arched his hands and said, "three elders, I just offended you. I hope you can include more. Thank you again for your care for more than a year." That''s it. Before the three people react, he twists up Li Guang, rolls up Su Hao, treads on the Shura nine steps, rushes into the sky, and goes straight to the Shenzong forbidden area. "What do you mean?" "Why thank us again?" "What he said seems to be another mystery." The old three looked at each other. Elder Lin suddenly cried out: "no, he is running to the forbidden area. It is a death penalty to break into the forbidden area without permission. Stop him!" Whoosh!!! Three people suddenly rise up and chase after Wu Tian, but they are shocked to find that they can''t catch up with Wu Tian! Until now, they finally realized that this son is far from the surface. ¡­¡­ "Gu Feng, what are you going to do? Why didn''t you let me go? " Li Guang exhausted the roar of the bottom, like a chicken, was wrung in the hands of the sky, struggling desperately. Wu Tian did not make a sound, the eyes light like electricity, several steps fell on the wall above. "Gu Feng, why is this Several deacon elders who guarded the city wall were puzzled. Wu Tian is still silent. He takes out the forbidden talisman and opens the prohibition. Then he grabs the release symbol, snatches it out and falls at the foot of the mountain outside the city. In front of us, there are many mountains, and the lowest peaks are thousands of feet, just like a sword, soaring into the sky! This is Shenzong forbidden area! There are also prohibitions. Wu Tian waves his hand, the release symbol breaks through the void, inlays in the front of the void, a light curtain flickers out, and a light door quickly opens. "What is he going to do?" "Is he going to break into the forbidden area?" See. The Deacon elders on the wall were all in a state of astonishment. Shua!!! Now. The old three of Mu came through the air. Elder he said in a deep voice: "Gu Feng, he just wants to break into the forbidden area." "Does he want to die?" "How dare youThe Deacon elders roared. "What else are you doing? Open the ban One of the Deacon elders immediately took out a forbidden talisman, and then a group of people filed out. Elder he was the first to go out. Seeing that the forbidden zone had been opened, Wu Tianzheng was ready to go in. He quickly cried, "it''s still time to turn back now!" Wu Tian turned his head and said with a smile, "master mu, master he, and master Lin, I hope that in the future, we will not become enemies." "Master?" "Why did you change your address?" The old three looked at each other and were puzzled. When they go back to see the door again, they have no time to repair it. Shua! Just entered the forbidden area, a man in black came down from the sky, across the sky in front of the sky, cold eyes! The big man in black looked at Li Guang and Su Hao. His eyes were locked on Wu Tian''s body: "if you hurt your own disciples, break into the forbidden area of the sect, you will be added to the crime, and you will be arrested with your whole body!" Wu Tian Dao: "I have something to see the elder." The big man in Black said contemptuously, "the elder has a noble status. Is he an ordinary disciple who can see you when you see him?" "It seems that in this Shenzong, only the three elders of Mu are worthy of respect. Other people are no different from fengzong and Xingzong." Wu Tian shakes his head and is deeply disappointed with the high-level of Shenzong. With a wave of his hand, a huge figure appeared in front of him. This is Zhao Yong. Zhao Yong bowed and said, "I''ve met you." Wu Tiandao: "stop him." "Yes." Zhao Yong should way, turned to look at the big man in black, indifferent way: "don''t block the childe''s way." "Perfect Hengyu!" The pupil of the man in black shrinks. It is also astonishing to forbid elder Mu Chang and others outside. How can this son be guarded by Hengyu? What''s wrong with him? "Shua!" Wu Tian soared to the sky and soared up to 90000 Li, standing in the sky. "Stop!" The big man in black was furious. Boom! At the same time. Zhao Yong''s momentum broke out, his big hands turned into Eagle claws, and he grabbed the big man in black like lightning. Boom! The battle between the two began immediately. But the surrounding land and mountains, without any damage, were obviously tempered by divine power. Wu Tian looks at this scene, the eye son essence light flickers. Even perfect Hengyu''s fight can''t cause damage here. The strength of the people who refine this forbidden area must surpass that of the perfect Hengyu. But. Is it the perfect Hengyu that controls the power of time? Or is it the great circle of eternity that exists like the creator God? I''m looking forward to it! Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks at Li Guang and says, "where does the elder live?" Li Guang is still in the clouds, feeling like a dream. This guy is so lawless, did he really break into the forbidden area? And let them fight here! Is this a rebellion? Wu Tian said, "I asked you, did you hear me?" Li Guang was so excited that he suddenly burst into a cold sweat, and even immediately moistened his clothes. He said in a hurry: "do you see the three highest peaks in the center? The elder is on the left." Wu Tian looked up and saw that the three huge peaks were millions of feet long, just like the emperor among the mountains. He saw them immediately. "Well, it''s basically perfect Hengyu. Can you send me to the holy land to avoid it first?" Su Hao said with trembling and trembling, his eyes swept around, full of panic. In the mountains, he could feel no less than 50 breath, all extremely powerful. "If you start to be afraid now, you can never surpass them. Besides, you have to be aware of death when you are with me." Wu Tian coldly glanced at Su Hao. Suddenly. He turned his head to look at another huge peak, his eyes burst out with astonishing cold light. That huge peak, can tens of thousands of feet, extremely steep. And on the top of the great peak, he felt two familiar breath! That''s right! It is Ye Xiuling and Ni Yiye! Whoosh!!! Now. Along with the sound of breaking the sky, several figures come down in front of the sky. "Gu Feng? How is it you? " Tangshan exclaimed. Wu Tian looks around and finds that in addition to Tangshan, there are five young men and women. Their accomplishments are basically Dacheng Hengyu, and they are all of extraordinary temperament.The five also looked at Wutian in surprise. "Li Guang?" But when he noticed Li Guang on Wu Tian''s hand, his pupils shrank. Tangshan frowned: "Gu Feng, what are you doing? And Su Hao, why are you here? " "For justice, of course." Su Hao sneered, after no day before such a stimulus, but also not the original so afraid. "Justice?" Tangshan slightly a Leng, frown a way: "you unexpectedly have not died? I have already told you that the big elder''s compensation is enough to make up for you, and the elder will not change his mind. " Su Hao, of course, is just enough to make up for the rubbish in my eyes Tangshan angry way: "you are really stubborn, and Gu Feng, what does this matter have to do with you? Why are you fighting for him? " "Because he''s my man." Wu Tian sweeps six people, then rolls up Su Hao and goes straight to the giant peak where the elder is. "What a bully man." "Yes, they are much more handsome than Tangshan. They are so charming that I can''t help starting to like him." Two women in purple dress, admiringly looking at the back of the sky, bright eyes inside, blooming with strange brilliance. "Flower crazy!" Tangshan these men, cast disdainful eyes at the moment. Tangshan said in a deep voice: "this is not the time to say these, while the elders have not yet appeared, hurry to stop him." "Why stop it?" "Yes, let him do it!" Two women in purple giggled. Tangshan rubbed his forehead and said angrily, "you two little devils, can''t you always look like you''re afraid that the world will not be chaotic?" "Well, well, let''s stop him." "It would be a pity for such a handsome man to die." Two women in purple frolicked and took the lead to start blinking, horizontal in front of the sky. See. Tangshan four people look at each other, eyes full of helplessness, a few flashes, also fell in front of the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 The six men were in front of them, all of whom were in a state of astonishing momentum. But Wu Tian didn''t stop at all. He started nine steps of Shura and walked by them like lightning. "How fast Six people were shocked. "Gu Feng, don''t be stubborn, it''s not good for you!" Tangshan furiously drinks, suddenly turns around, with all one''s strength a blow to Wu Tian''s back, the fist wind is like thunder, concussion void! "I''m just here to ask for an explanation, not to make trouble, but why do I have to be forced?" Wu Tian murmured, turned back and smashed furiously, Tangshan was hit and flew out on the spot, the whole arm was raw and raw, and the blood gushed wildly! "So strong!" The heart of the woman in purple is awe inspiring. One blow flies Tangshan. This kind of combat power is really frightening. "How could it be?" Tangshan is the most incredible. A year ago, it was just Xiaocheng Hengyu. But a year later, he not only broke through to Dacheng Hengyu, but also surpassed him. How did he get promoted so fast? "Don''t make me do it again." Wu Tian glanced at a few people, turned and stepped into the air. The five women in purple look at each other and are underestimated by Wu Tian. Their self-esteem will never be allowed! Boom!!! The momentum erupts in an all-round way, the divine power is spurt, five kinds of supernatural powers are born in an instant, the supernatural will is rolling in all directions! Qiang!!! Wu Tian suddenly turns back and explodes in front of him with a huge noise. The seven thousand Zhang giant blade shows the emptiness, carrying the edge of destruction and splitting away in anger! Qijue Badao! One knife smashes one kind of magic power, five kinds of magical powers vanish in an instant, and the remaining two light blades cleave on the five people. The five people immediately spray blood, like a broken kite, flying out! And. A sense of powerlessness sprouted in their hearts! This is the horror of Qijue Badao. It can frighten people and make them lose their fighting spirit and fighting spirit! "This is the last time. If I am forced to do it again, I will not be lenient." Wu Tian indifferently glanced at six people, turned his head and did not return to leave. "What to do?" asked the woman in purple Tangshan shook his head and said: "no way, his strength is too strong, we can''t stop it. Let him go. When the elder comes forward, he will know how naive his behavior is now." The woman in purple said: "with this man''s strength, he can become a disciple of his own, but I don''t understand why he is so low-key for more than a year?" Another woman in purple said: "maybe, he just wants to practice quietly. If it''s not for Su Hao, he should keep a low profile." Tangshan frowned, looking at the back of the sky, who are you? Why is it more and more difficult to see? Shua! Just then. An old man with white hair suddenly comes to the void in front of Wu Tian, blocking the way of Wu Tian. "Yes, eight elders!" Six people in Tangshan bowed down immediately. There was no anger in the eyes of the elder. "Master, help me." Li Guang rushed for help. "Useless things!" Eight elder Leng hum, look up to have no day, sink a voice way: "why to hurt Li Guang?" Wu Tian looked at him fearlessly and said faintly, "I was just going to ask him face-to-face. How did you educate him? Why are you so cheap? " "What do you mean?" Eight elder frowned. "I don''t have time to explain it to you. I''ll go and ask elder Mu and I''ll ask for someone when I know." Wu Tian said, and continued to fly to the mountain where the elder was. However. Passing by the eight elder''s side, eight elder suddenly hands, one palm pats to his head, the palm wind is cold, the void is twisting! But every day there is no pause, even turn a blind eye! "Jie Jie, dare to fight the big brother, do you want to die?" A ferocious laugh suddenly sounded, reverberating in the void here, for a long time. At the same time. A ghost bee appeared with blood shining all over its body. The more than a dozen crooked claws under its abdomen were like a sickle of death, shining with terrible cold! As soon as it appeared, it spread its wings, waved its sharp claws, and killed with eight elders! The eight elder''s hands were chopped into pieces by those ten sharp claws! "Ferocious beast at the level of perfect Hengyu!" Six people in Tangshan were shocked. In addition to the prohibition, Mu Chang Lao and others set off a storm in their hearts! What is the origin of this son? "Elder mu, they said that you are a reasonable person, but now it seems that you are not worthy of the name."No head of heaven also does not return to say, such as across the no man''s land, straight down on the top of the great peak. He looked at the hall in front of him and said faintly, "elder, come out!" Boom! Suddenly. A figure came down from the sky and was full of murderous spirit! Wu Tian looked up and sneered, "I knew you wouldn''t stop." That''s right! This man is the master of Liudou, ten elders! "Forcing the willow to sign a slave contract is the first crime." "Insulting Li Guang, his disciple, is the second crime!" "Breaking into the forbidden zone of zongmen is the third crime!" "It''s the fourth crime to injure Tangshan and other disciples." "Disrespect to the patriarch is the fifth sin." "It''s the sixth crime to intrude here without the permission of the elder!" "Gu Feng, you''ve committed a terrible crime. You should be punished!" The ten elders counted out the accusations one by one, ringing through the whole forbidden area, and then trampled away towards the sky! "If you want to add a crime, you have no reason." No day sneers, the blood in front of the body flickers, and a ghost bee appears. Whoosh! The sharp and long stab on his face was cast like a God''s iron. It was sharp and sharp, and fell into the palms of ten elders in an instant. Ten elders eat pain howl, immediately felt that the body''s flesh and blood is losing, is being sucked by the nether bee! "Beast, look for death!" He flew into a rage and roared with his power, which shook the nether bee away. The nether world bee aggrieved way: "big brother, his feet stink, disgusting to death." "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and then said with a smile, "then you start from another place." "To order." The ghost bee laughs and turns into a streamer. It pours at the ten elders with open teeth and claws. "Beast, if I don''t tear you to pieces today, I don''t deserve to be the ten elders of Shenzong!" Ten long old-fashioned face red neck thick, step up to meet, a man and a beast fight together, immediately God''s blood flowing, reflecting the sky! Wu Tian sneered: "at the beginning, Chen Yue excused you, but who didn''t know you were covering up the willow? Do you think you are worthy to be the ten elders of Shenzong Ten elder Yin measure of smile way: "wait to kill this animal, I will treat you well, you wait." "Dead old dog, watch out for the wind and flash your tongue. Watch out The ghost bee was furious, and the man stood up. More than a dozen claws danced wildly, cutting into pieces one after another of the void, just like a wild little beast, unstoppable! Ten elders were shocked to find that they couldn''t keep up with the speed of the beast for a while! "Gu Feng, did you break into the forbidden area today just to get justice for Su hao?" Suddenly. An old but somewhat ethereal voice came from the front hall. Follow. The gate of the hall opened slowly, and an old man in white walked out slowly and entered the sight of heaven. The old man has no breath, his body is bent, and he looks very ordinary. But as soon as Wu Tian''s eyes come into contact with this person, he can''t help feeling a burst of hair! He took a deep breath, looked at the old man without flinch, and said, "good." The old man stopped outside the hall, glanced at Su Hao, who was standing beside Wu Tian. He said faintly, "do you think the compensation I gave him is not enough?" Wu Tiandao: "enough for others, but not enough for Su Hao." "What do you want?" the old man asked Wu Tiandao: "what do I want, will you give it?" "No The old man shook his head and said, "for a God, these compensations are already a great gift." Wu Tian sneered: "I thought that the great elder of Shenzong would be a modest old man, but I didn''t expect to be so arrogant. Today I come here, I don''t expect you to give more compensation, just be fair." The old man said, "justice is in the heart of the people. Can you ask us whether the compensation given by me is unfair? If someone says yes, I will immediately apologize to you, but if not, you will have to accept the verdict if you make a big mistake in the forbidden area today! " In the end, the elder''s eyes changed, the cold light flickered, like a lion waking up. "Elder, the compensation you give is not enough." At this moment, a light laugh came. Whoosh!! Ni ye ye, with Ye Xiuling, descended on the top of the mountain. "Why?" The elder looked at them with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Ye Xiuling glanced at Wu Tian and said with a light smile: "because he is Wu Tian. Su Hao beside him is just Tianzun, but his grandfather is a real perfect Hengyu. You can''t satisfy them with your compensation.""What?" "Ancient front is no sky?" "The murderer who nearly broke fengzong?" This speech shocked the audience. Several elders, Tangshan and other people, Mu Chang old group of people, have incredible looking at the sky. Whoosh!!! At the same time. Again, dozens of figures soared to the sky, standing in the sky, suspiciously looking at the sky. In addition, several big elders, such as Zhu Yi, are among them. And. Whether it is Zhu Yi and others, or others, are all the same perfect Hengyu! Ye Xiuling broke through the true identity of Wutian, which shocked all the people in the forbidden area of Shenzong. Only the leader and deputy leader of Shenzong had not appeared. Shua!!! The two Youming bees and Zhao Yong also temporarily suspended the war, and started blinking. They fell on Wu Tian''s side and scanned the eight sides with vigilance. The elder looked at Wu Tian a little and said with a light smile: "it''s better to meet famous than to be famous. You are really a good way to hide in our Shenzong for such a long time, but what do you want to do when you join Shenzong? Are you also looking at my God''s treasure house? " "I don''t have this interest. I come to Shenzong for two things. I''m in seclusion and buy Hengyu forbidden stone." Wu Tian also simply restored his true face and put on his bloody mask, but his face full of scars made many people inhale cold air. Especially that group of women, as if to see the devil, pale, scared back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 All kinds of strange eyes are totally ignored by the sky. She didn''t go to see ye Xiuling and Ni YeYe, which made her very angry. Isn''t he supposed to be pissed off by his identity? Why is it so calm? Wu Tian and the elder look at each other, as if in the eyes of two people, only each other, can not accommodate others. The elder was silent for a moment and said, "if it wasn''t for Su Hao, would you continue to hide?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, I will still leave Shenzong, because I am worried about a person in my heart, and I must go to him, but I will leave quietly." This man is the source of all evil. The source of all evil is in the Blood Soul Valley alone. He is really worried. Eight elders a twinkle, fell on the side of the big elder, and said: "don''t talk nonsense. Let me release Li Guang right away. I may leave you with a whole body!" Wu Tian said lightly: "by you? Not enough. " Eight elder thunder is angry, roars: "how unreasonable, really is too arrogant, too arrogant, accept one''s life!" "Eight elders, be calm and don''t be impatient." Suddenly. The old Mu''s voice came. At the request of elder mu, the Deacon elder next to him took out the release talisman and opened the forbidden area. Immediately. Elder mu, elder he and elder Lin successively entered the forbidden area and fell on the top of the great peak. Eight elder glanced at three people and frowned: "what do you want to do? Do you want to be in the same boat with Wu Tian? " Old Mu shook his head, arched his hand and said, "we come in only to tell the truth. As for the final situation, we have no right to ask." "You three picky bastards, I will kill you first, and then I will kill Wutian!" Eight elders eyes suddenly emerged in a thick anger. Elder pick eyebrow, way: "old eight, listen to them finish first." Now. Elder Lin explained in detail what happened in the auction place. All right. The elder frowned, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Elder brother, don''t listen to their nonsense. Li Guang is my disciple. I know his character and temperament very well. It''s impossible for him to do such a thing, let alone say such a nasty thing Wu Tiandao: "eight elders, do you really understand it?" Eight elder drank: "nonsense, he has been with me for millions of years. For his conduct, I have already known the truth, not to say perfect, at least a very polite child." "Courtesy?" Wu Tian laughs and laughs brightly. He looked at the three elders and said with a smile, "three elders, is this what you mean? Don''t you think it''s funny? " The three men bowed their heads and felt extremely bitter. Eight elder''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and he said, "elder mu, elder he, elder Lin, you eat inside and outside, collude with heaven, and frame up Li Guang. It''s unforgivable. You don''t kneel down and beg for the elder''s forgiveness!" "Enough!" No blood in your eyes. "Master, you have been ignorant of your nature for a long time, or have you been ignorant of your nature for a long time?" He glanced at the ten elders of Shenzong and denounced them mercilessly. Suddenly. The elders of Shenzong glared at Wu Tian. Wu Tian sneered: "Liu Dou, Tangshan, Li Guang and Zhu Yi are the same. You people who teach them should have a good review. Don''t blame good people." Mu Chang''s three people are very complicated in their hearts. They didn''t expect that they would finally stand up to fight against injustice for them, but it would be boundless. The elder frowned and said, "Wu Tian, you should pay attention to your words. I wish you justice. When did he offend you?" Wu Tian looks up at Zhu Yi in the crowd. Zhu Yi is also staring at him, hidden in his eyes. Wu Tian said with a smile: "Zhu Yi, have you ever remember the two elders of Shenzong?" Zhu Yi pupil contraction. "I know all the activities between you and the second elder. Do you want me to speak out in public?" "If you break into the forbidden area without permission, you will be ridiculed by our Shenzong if you continue to be rampant? If you have the ability to compete with me, I''ll give you one hand! " Zhu Yi took a step and looked at Wu Tian with provocation. "Alone? I want to see what you can do The corners of Wu Tian''s mouth are raised. When he came out of the Deacon hall with Tangshan, he ran into Zhu Yi. He never forgot what Zhu Yi said. Under the full view of the public, his eyes kill the opportunity to emerge, the palm power is spurt, Li Guang a scream, his head on the spot split open! Follow.With a big wave of his hand, he mercilessly crushed Li Guang''s soul! "Suck!" See. All the people who were present were sucking in cold air and getting cold all over the body. He killed Li Guang in front of the ten elders. How could there be such a arrogant person in the world? "No day, you want to die!" The eight elders were in a rage and roared, and went toward the sky. Zhao Yong''s big sleeve a brush, that rush to the prestige, suddenly disappeared, light way: "just killed a person who should be killed, need to be so angry?" "Cell phone, this is a good thing to clean up the door for you, understand?" "You should thank your cell phone, or God will be destroyed by these moths sooner or later, understand?" Two nether bees also joked. "You said, they will not understand, don''t waste your saliva." Wu Tian ridiculed him. He threw Li Guang, who was dead to death, to the eight elders. Looking at the corpse under his feet, eight elder brother''s eyes were red, his big hand clenched tightly, and he said, "elder brother, Li Guang has been killed by him. Why don''t you do it? If he continues to make trouble like this, our Shenzong will be the next punishment sect and fengzong! " "Wu Tian, you can be captured with your bare hands," said the elder Wu Tian said with a light smile: "you are still in control of the power of time. I don''t really want to fight against my younger generation. If this is spread out, it will become a joke." "Nine immortals mainland, no one dares to laugh at my Shenzong." The elder shook his head and did not see any movement. A few days later, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, a piece of power of time appeared, sending out amazing destructive power! "I''ll give you one last chance, and you''ll be caught with your hands tied." Wu Tiandao: "what will happen if I get caught with my hands tied? Imprison me? Or kill me? " The elder raised his eyebrows. Wu Tiandao: "in fact, you don''t have to think about it. You will certainly kill me. After all, there is no difference between Shenzong and fengzong. They are all unreasonable old stubborn people." The elder finally got angry, and with the power of time around, he hanged and killed several people without a day. "Amitabha But just then. The one armed master appeared out of thin air, put one hand on his chest and read a Buddhist name. All of a sudden, his whole body was filled with Buddha light, which blocked the power of time! After more than a year''s seclusion, not only Zhao Yong and the five nether bees have successfully integrated their divinities, but even the one armed master has also integrated the divinity of the great patriarch. And what''s exciting is that you really control the power of time! That is to say, since then, Wu Tian has a power to control time! This is also precisely, he dares to break into the Shenzong forbidden area! "How could that be possible?" Looking at the one armed master of Foguang, ye Xiuling and Ni YeYe look at each other with shock. One armed master, they have heard a little, but now how can he suddenly become a perfect immortal who controls the power of time? Even if you practice in a small wooden building without heaven, you can''t be so fast! The great elder and others are also stunned. They have heard the rumor of Wutian for a long time. Isn''t it that there is only the source of all evil and a fourth level Hengyu forbidden master? But now how can a one armed monk, a big man, and those two fierce beasts come out? Ye Xiuling suddenly thought of something and suddenly said, "I understand that Wutian must have refined the divinity of those great elders of fengzong." Hearing this, all the people present were shocked. The elder shook his head and said, "no, how long has it been? They can''t merge so quickly." Ye Xiuling said with a smile: "elder elder, you don''t know. Wu Tian carries a time array with him. One day outside, it''s 100 years inside." "What?" "Time array!" The look of the people changed greatly. "So, for more than a year, he was not sleeping, but practicing in the time array." Tangshan grunts. One day outside and one hundred years inside, I didn''t expect that this man was carrying such gods! Ye Xiuling said with a smile: "Wu Tian, you are really powerful. In just over a year, you have trained so many strong people. It is estimated that there should be several perfect Hengyu in the star world." "And more!" The elder''s mind trembled. It seems that he has to take this son seriously. Wu Tian picked her eyebrows and said, "did you deliberately come to find a sense of existence before I ignored you?" Ye Xiuling was a little angry and sarcastic: "joke, can I find a sense of existence in front of you?" Wu Tian Dao: "then shut up and say more, it will only make people more disgusted." Ye Xiuling angrily said: "Ni ye ye, give me a hand!""Yes." Ni ye ye responds to the sound, like a meteor, towards the sky, the extreme indifference! "Bold!" Zhao Yong drank heavily. "Don''t move, I once said, if he dares to betray everyone, I will personally end his life!" Wu Tian whispers in the dark, and her eyes are murderous. She steps to the ground, rushes to the high altitude and goes to the battle. "Boom Two people with a strong momentum, like meteorites collided together, no day on the spot was shaken out, God cracked, blood raging! "It seems that with my own strength, I can''t face up to now with perfect Hengyu." No day mumble, the blood gas in the body surges, and the cracked body heals quickly. "Eyes of thunder!" "The hand of golden thunder!" "Thunder storm!" "Thunderbolt rage!" At this time, Ni ye ye waved his hands again and again and showed all his magic powers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 Wu Tian frowned and said, "these are your most powerful powers. Now they are all displayed at once. Do you really want to kill me?" "It''s normal to kill you because we''ve been at odds for a long time." Ni ye ye ye Dao. This is the first word he said to Wu Tian since he entered the nine immortals land, but it is extremely indifferent. No day, close your eyes. Inexplicable heartache! There was even a brief suffocation! Ni Ye Ye''s indifference is enough to show that he has really surrendered to the Shenfu. Click! Boom! Thunder and fury blinded the sky and the golden thunder and lightning poured down like a waterfall. The forbidden area was smashed on the spot! Thunder storm, the hand of golden thunder, traverses the sky, containing the ability to destroy the sky and the earth! Ni Ye Ye''s eyes also become purple pupil. The sky is rolling and shaking all sides! Now he, no dispute, is a real Thor, all over the lightning flash, brilliant dazzling! The powerful power of several gods shocked the world. Even the elders of Shenzong couldn''t help shaking their hearts. Shua! Suddenly. Wu Tian opens his eyes and his eyes are filled with blood. A torrent of evil spirit comes out of his body. The blood is swirling around him. He becomes a blood prison Shura! This is a battle between Thor and Shura! "Kill!" No sky to point out, a bright beam of light burst out! He didn''t ask why, he just spit out this cold word. It can be seen how disappointed he is to Ni ye at the moment! The light of extinction cuts through the sky, collapses one void after another, crushing the withered and decaying, accompanied by a roar, the hand of golden thunder and the storm of sky thunder break up in an instant! Poof! Ni Ye Ye''s body trembles and his blood spurts like a column! "When did he realize such a terrible power? Why is his potential so terrible? " Ye Xiuling was stunned and full of disbelief. The magic power displayed by the light of extinction shocked all the people present, and all felt creepy! How terrible! How can there be such terrible magic power in the world? "I heard that the elders of fengzong, Shiyun and Liuchi of Xingzong, and the God Emperor of the extinct mountain range, fell down because of this magic power." This shocking news came from humanity. Everyone''s eyes, are staring at the sky, incredible to the extreme! Click! Boom! Thunder and fury is also a god level magic power, which sweeps the sky and pours out the golden lightning. However. The light of extinction, the magic power of extinction, crushing one piece after another, is like passing through the realm of nothingness and going straight to Ni Yiye! "Wu Tian, I''d like to have a real contest with you for a long time. Today, we''re going to share life and death!" Ni Ye wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the golden thunder and lightning poured down all gathered on his fist. The golden light was dazzling and the momentum destroyed the heaven and earth! "Come on, let''s see who is the first person in this era!" With a roar from the sky, he soared into the sky with the intention of fighting. He broke the void one step and blasted to the light of extinction. Boom! A huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth suddenly exploded in this piece of heaven and earth. Except for the elder Shenzong, everyone''s ears spewed out a blood arrow. Knowing the sea was like a river and a sea, buzzing! At the same time! The sky burst out a bright light, stabbed everyone involuntarily closed their eyes! But Wu Tian didn''t close his eyes. He stood aloof in the air and looked coldly at Ni YeYe in front of him. The golden lightning on Ni YeYe''s fist gradually collapsed and disintegrated. After the thunder and lightning disintegrated, his fist began to crack and his bones were smashed. In the end, the whole arm was smashed! The light of death swallowed him up. "It''s not true..." "I have stepped into the perfect Hengyu, and I can''t defeat you, Dacheng Hengyu..." "I am the first person in this era. What are you without heaven?" Suddenly. In the dazzling brilliance, Ni Ye Ye''s roaring sound is heard, exhausting Sili! Boom! A more powerful momentum, suddenly soared up, tearing the light of extinction, into an invisible torrent into the sky, the sky was suddenly blasted out of a huge hole, like a deep passage to the outside. "He''s burning vitality!" Everybody''s pupils contract. Wu Tian''s eyes are more and more cold! Is it not the best proof that Ni ye will continue to fight to this point? Ni Ye Ye has betrayed! It''s hopeless! He did not think about it any more, and his whole body was burning with blood flame. His arm was raised and his index finger was in the air!"Boom "Whew!" Another light of extinction, burst out from the fingertips, like lightning across the sky, thundering toward Ni ye ye! "Ni ye ye, get out of the way!" Ye Xiuling exclaimed. "No, today it''s either he or I!" Ni ye ye shakes his head, his eyes burst out with firm awn. With a wave of his hand, the golden thunder and lightning on the sky poured down! In an instant. A golden Thunder Dragon was born, more than ten thousand feet long, and it was extremely ferocious! "Wu Tian, although I can not continue to practice, but I did not give up to strengthen their own combat power." "This is the result of my efforts over the years. I call it" mietian Lei long. " "The reason for this name is not to destroy the heaven, but to destroy you without heaven!" "Now, let''s do the final life and death duel!" "Kill!" Ni Ye roars. "Chant!" The Thunder Dragon in the sky sent out a deafening sound of the dragon''s song. Then he carried the huge body with him and crushed the void and collided with the light of extinction. Boom! Both are burning jade and stone! Wu Tian''s body was shocked and retreated for three Zhang. His Qi and blood were surging in his body. A stream of hot blood rushed out, but he was stuck in his throat and muttered and swallowed it back again! Ni Ye Ye is flying out, blood column spurting! However, Wutian knows that the power of the Thunder Dragon and the light of extinction is equal. Ni Ye Ye is more embarrassed than him because he was injured before. However, it is also limited to the present. When he enters the perfect eternity, the power of the light of extinction will go further, and mietian Thunder Dragon will no longer be able to compete with the light of extinction. Again. After stepping into Dacheng Hengyu, the number of times he used the light of extinction increased, not twice, but four times! That is to say, he can do it twice more! Without a bit of stay, after stabilizing his body, he shot again! This is his style! As long as the iron heart to kill a person, will never give the other party any breathing opportunity! The light of extinction roars away, and the emptiness of all directions disappears. Ni Yiye raises his arm and prepares to fight back. However, he finds that he is weak. Let alone fight back, he is very hard to stand in the void! "I''ve been fighting with him all my life and fighting all my life. I''m not willing to be his opponent in the end." He used all his strength to roar, there is a kind of hero Twilight sadness. Ye Xiuling said, "Uncle Scorpio, if you don''t go out at this time, when will you wait?" "Uncle Scorpio!" Wu Tianxin was shocked and looked up at Ye Xiuling. Shenzong people do not know who uncle Scorpio is, but how can he not know? That''s the ancient Scorpio! Did the ancient scorpion also come to the nine immortals? Boom! The next moment. A terrifying ferocious force suddenly rolled out in this piece of heaven and earth. But the source is not ye Xiuling, but Ni Ye! Wu Tian''s eyes are like electricity. Looking down at Ni ye ye, he immediately sees a bloody light and shadow rushing out of Ni Ye''s body. His whole body is full of fierce anger. With only one blow, the light of extinction will be instantly annihilated! "You are indeed Wu Tian says every word. The ancient scorpion sneered: "little beast, I want to see who will save you now!" That''s it! With a wave of his hand, a piece of power of time sprang up all around him. "Amitabha, please put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha But at this time, the one armed master recited the name of Buddha, the treasure was solemn and the Buddha''s light was myriad! Oh! Well! How about it! Boom! Mi! Hum! His words follow the law. The six word truth of the supreme profound meaning of Buddhism carries the boundless Buddha light and falls around the boundless sky to protect its safety. Boom! The power of time is annihilated, and the light of Buddha shines on the forbidden area! The ancient Scorpio said angrily: "dead bald ass, as a Buddhist monk, shouldn''t you eradicate evil? How can we help the tyrants now? Do you deserve to be a Buddhist? " "The old monk and Wu Tian have been together for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that the old monk watched him grow up and watched him grow up. He was very clear about his character." "The old monk also knows what is true and good and what is true and evil. There is no need for the benefactor to remind him." "Benefactor, listen to the old monk''s advice. If you repent sincerely, Buddhists will accept you." It is hard to imagine that once he would be a vicious man with bloody hands. "Dead bald ass, I still want to turn myself into a monk. I will send you to hell now!"Ancient Scorpio rage to the extreme, a finger in the air toward the one armed master point. "Amitabha, the benefactor is stubborn. I have to let you go." A trace of impatience appeared in the eyes of the one armed master, and the six character truth words around Wutian turned into limitless golden lights and went to suppress the ancient scorpion. Boom!!! Six character truth words can be used to measure human beings and kill enemies, with infinite power! The spirit of the ancient scorpion suddenly broke up and turned into a bloody mist, and then was purified by the Buddha light, leaving no trace. "Split up? No wonder it''s so vulnerable. " No day surprised, and then showed a sudden color. At first, he thought that the ancient Scorpion was the one who came by himself. It turned out that it was just a part of the body, just like the stele. "Wu Tian, I''m really sorry before. I''m also forced to be helpless." It was just then. Ni Ye Ye''s voice rings in Wu Tian''s head, with a sense of relief. "What do you mean?" Wu Tian looks up at him and asks in secret. "Because the ancient Scorpio''s body has been lurking in my body, so I dare not communicate with you, nor dare to meet you, but now I am free." Ni YeYe''s voice interpretation. "It turns out that you didn''t betray everyone." Wu Tian suddenly realizes that he almost mistakenly blames Ni ye ye. "Of course, I will not betray you. The name of mietian Lei long is not really aimed at you, but at the evil god, but also at the ancient Scorpio. Just now, I tried my best to kill you. In fact, I wanted to arouse your killing heart and let go of my hands and feet to kill me. Only in this way can I force the ancient scorpion out of my body Ni ye ye said with relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 Hearing this, Wu Tian felt a little guilty. He said, "sorry, I misunderstood you before, and almost killed you." Ni ye ye said with a smile: "it''s OK. If it''s me, I''ll misunderstand you, but you have to be careful. There''s a part of the ancient scorpion in Ye Xiuling''s body." "This is no longer important," Wu Tian said with a smile "Not important?" Ni Ye Ye was stunned. He looked at the one armed master and said, "it''s really not important. The details of this guy are more and more terrible." Bang! Then he bumped his head into a huge peak, like a bloody stone, rolled down from the peak, smashed into the ground, and passed out. "Wu Tian, if Ni Ye Ye has something good or bad, I will definitely kill you!" Ye Xiuling fiercely glared at the sky, turned into a streamer and dived toward the earth below. "I seldom beat women because I always think that a man who beats a woman is not fit to be a man, but you really make me want to slap you hard." Wu Tian Mou son cold light flash, step out of the sky. Shua!! But just then. Zhu Yi and Lei Zheng took a step at the same time, and they were in front of Wu Tian. Wu Tian stopped, glanced at them and asked, "do you want to fight against injustice?" Lei Zheng said coldly: "Ben Shao doesn''t care what kind of resentment you have with Xiuling, but here, you don''t want to hurt her." "It seems that ye Xiuling is very welcome here." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly raised, eyes locked on Zhu Yi, playing flavor: "I''m afraid you won''t be so simple, if I guess correctly, you should want to kill people." "A bunch of nonsense, you make a big noise in the forbidden area, desecrate the sanctity of Shenzong. Everyone who is a disciple of Shenzong will be punished!" Zhu Yi said sonorously and forcefully, but it caused the ridicule of heaven. Wu Tian looked down at the elder and said with a smile, "how about a bet?" "Big brother, he must be playing tricks again. Don''t be fooled." Next to the eight elders in a hurry. "Yes, this son is full of tricks. If you are not careful, you will catch him." Ten elders followed. Other elders also nodded. The elder was silent and examined Wu Tian. After a moment, he said, "what gambling appointment?" "Big brother..." The ten elders were in great anxiety. "I have my own decision. Don''t interrupt." The elder waved his hand. The ten elders looked at each other and sighed powerlessly, but they were very dissatisfied. In particular, the ten elders and the eight elders held hands tightly, and there was a deep hatred in their eyes. The elder looked at Wu Tian and said, "tell me quickly." Wu Tiandao: "today, I have a battle with all your disciples of Shenzong. If I lose, you can handle it. If I win, let me leave Shenzong, and give me five perfect immortals, it should be compensation to Su Hao. How about it?" Although the patriarch and vice patriarch of Shenzong did not appear, he knew that it was definitely the strongest existence in the nine immortals continent. Therefore, he had to prepare for a rainy day and figure out a way out as soon as possible. "No day, don''t think you do this for me, I will appreciate you, I will still hate you." Su Hao looked at Wu Tian and said, his voice was hoarse and his eyes were filled with a layer of water mist. Obviously moved, but he had to say that he didn''t care. Zhao Yong and two Youming bees nearby couldn''t help but look down on him. But the ten elders and others were angry. "You dream!" "Even if you want five perfect immortals in one bite, are you not afraid to die?" "It''s naive, naive!" Several people were sarcastic. The elder also frowned. He really couldn''t make up his mind. Wu Tian said with a smile, "you have no confidence in your disciples? In this case, I don''t insist on it. It''s just the first door. I dare not accept the challenge of a nobody. I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock for people in the world soon. " "Wu Tian, don''t go too far. Do you want to fight? I will accompany you Lei Zheng stepped forward, agitated by his clothes and robes, his long hair danced wildly, and his fighting spirit soared. Zhu Yi also came out, facing the elder and others, arched his hand and said, "master, I beg for a war!" The elder''s brow sank deeper and deeper. The ten elders drank: "Zhu Yi, Lei Zheng, don''t do stupid things, he is urging you." Lei Zhengdao: "ten elders, I know he is urging us. But if we don''t fight, will people in the world treat us like this? What''s more... " Speaking of this, Lei was looking at Xiang Wutian and his eyes were shining. He said, "I have never thought that I will lose to him." Zhu Yi nodded his head and said, "yes, our God clan has a lot of talents. How can he be a little one to be reckless here?"Look at me, elder. No one can make up his mind. Wu Tian holds his chest in his hands and looks calm. "This is Wu Tian. He can be so calm when facing the first sect of nine immortals. In front of him, a dandy like me is nothing. Grandfather, Hao''er now finally understands why you want me to follow him. You can rest assured that I will not fail to live up to your expectations, learn from him and strive to become a person like him. " Su Hao clenched his hands tightly together and swore secretly. The scene was quiet, and the needle fell. "I am the master and I promise you to make a bet." But suddenly, a calm word broke the atmosphere here. Whew!!! Follow. The five divine lights shot out from the main hall of the vice patriarch of Shenzong, cut through the sky, and fell directly in front of dachanglao. This is exactly five perfect immortal deities! "As long as you defeat all the disciples of our Shenzong, the five divinities are yours, but only if you can''t rely on your companions." Calm words sounded again, but no one appeared. "Vice Lord!" Everyone in Shenzong looked at the huge peak. "This is the decision made by the emperor and the patriarch after discussion. No one can object to it." The voice of the vice Lord spread again. Ten elders and others finally shut their mouths and stopped speaking. I''m kidding. This is the decision of the patriarch and vice patriarch. Do they dare to disagree? The elder looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "you have heard all the words of the vice patriarch. I don''t want to say anything more. Just say one sentence and stop." "I don''t care, but if they want to kill me, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness." Wu Tian Mou in pan out a wisp of cold light, scanning Lei Zheng two people, way: "you who come first." "First of all Both men speak at the same time and step forward at the same time. Lei Zheng frowned and said, "wish Yi, don''t overdo your strength." "It''s you who can''t help yourself." Zhu Yi retorted. No day Leng Leng Leng, shaking his head and laughing, looking at the six people in Tangshan, the light way: "simply you come first!" Tangshan six people pick eyebrows. Is this a deliberate provocation? Wu Tian had a good laugh. He only looked at Tangshan and said, "Tangshan, I don''t want to talk about the five of them. After all, the strength is in front of us, and we are just looking for abuse. But you should have the courage." The five women in purple suddenly glared at each other and said they were looking for abuse? This bastard is too arrogant! Boom!!! The five men''s momentum broke out and they were angry. With the clang of several loud noises, the five three robberies Hengyu soldiers came into the world, tearing up the void and killing Xiang Wutian! Qiang!!! Wutian treads on the Shura nine steps, the supernatural will will roll in eight directions, five steps to the ground, and Venus splashes, five Hengyu soldiers smashed on the spot! Five people a mouthful of blood spurt out, and quickly sacrifice the strongest magic power! They are very unconvinced. They are their own disciples, but this person is just an ordinary disciple, so they admit defeat, they are not. Self esteem, don''t allow them to shrink back! "Haven''t you seen the reality yet?" Wu Tian''s eyes are like torches. One fist explodes out. With the momentum of terror, the Shura battle fist smashes the five magic powers, and continues to kill the five people! "No!" "They are all gods, and they are also Dacheng Hengyu. How could he be so strong?" The eyes of the five were full of disbelief. The elder raised his eyebrows and brushed his sleeve. The force of time surged and formed a barrier, which was in front of the five people. Boom! The fist of Shura was pounded on the barrier, but there was no big wave, but the elder was very surprised. He could feel the strength of that fist, which was enough to kill any Dacheng Hengyu! "This son is worthy of the title less emperor of the same realm." He murmured to himself and said to the five women in Purple: "you have been defeated, step down!" "Is that a failure?" "Elder, we haven''t done our best yet Five people are not satisfied with the call. "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful for you that the magic soldiers are crushed and the magic powers are crushed? Get out of here now The elder said. Five people look at each other, ruthlessly stare at the sky, unwilling to retreat to the distance. The big elder waved, and the barrier formed by the power of time broke down and said, "continue." Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi are still fighting. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to two people and said to Tangshan: "are you really not coming?" "I give in." Tangshan said without expression, then turned back to one side.Wu Tian is puzzled. A year ago, Tangshan said that the swallow God Python was about to break through to the perfect Hengyu. Now it is estimated that it has broken through. But how dare this man dare not fight? What is he worrying about? "Lei Zheng, Zhu Yi, what are you fighting for? Do you want you to divide up first, and then decide who will fight Wu Tian? " "Let''s give him a good lesson together. Anyway, I didn''t say it before. You can''t join hands." Ten elders and eight elders said. "Two old men, they are despicable." "Habit is good, after all, not every old thing is reasonable." The two ghost bees immediately couldn''t help laughing at them. Without any cover up, the ten elders immediately looked at them, and the old man''s eyes flashed with murder. "What? Do you want to go solo? " "Come on, you insect grandfather''s claws. You''ve been hungry and thirsty for a long time." Two ghost bees stare at two people, unbridled provocation. The elder said, "all be quiet for me, especially Lao Ba and Lao 10. Don''t forget that the patriarch and vice patriarch are still watching here." Their bodies were stiff, and they held a breath in their hearts. They couldn''t vent. They were gnashing their teeth and staring at the two netherworld bees. Then they looked up at Zhu Yi and Zhu Yi with one eye. It means that they should not worry so much. It''s the right way to kill genius together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 Wutian was also amused by the words of two Youming bees, and also noticed the abnormality of the ten elders. Temporarily suppress the doubts in your heart and concentrate on dealing with the present. He looked up at Zhu Yi and Zhu Yi. The two men had stopped quarreling, their heads bowed and their eyes were struggling. Obviously, they also understood the meaning of the ten elders, but they did not know whether to do so. "No day light way:" don''t think, you hand it together, there are other pro disciples, all together. " "Arrogant!" The gods glared at him. What are the disciples of Shenzong? Dare to say such big words, is can endure who can not bear! "It''s a waste of time dealing with small characters, one by one." No words of heaven do not astonish, die endlessly, cause public anger again. The elder was also angry and said, "Murong Junyu, Chu Xuanxuan, Lei Zheng, Zhu Yi, Hu Yun, if you lose today, all of you will go to the holy city to sweep the streets!" The five looked at each other. The old man had to blow his beard and stare, and drank: "what are you doing there? Don''t do it "Hoo!" Murong Junyu and Chu Xuanxuan took a deep breath and swept out of the crowd and fell beside Lei Zheng. Murong Junyu is seven feet tall. His face is like a jade. His eyes are friendly. When he raises his hands and feet, he exudes a kind of elegance. Chu Xuanxuan was tall and beautiful. Her long white dress made her look like a nine day fairy. "Five super Pro disciples join hands, Wu Tian is dead now." "This is the end of arrogance. In the face of the four great perfect Hengyu, I am sure that he will be abused into a dead dog." "In other words, elder martial sister Xuanxuan is so beautiful that I can''t get tired of seeing her. If I can marry her, I''d like to die." "Don''t daydream. Elder martial sister Xuanxuan doesn''t even care about Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi, let alone you." At this point. Outside the forbidden area, many Shenzong disciples gathered and talked and talked. The happiest are the ten elders and the eight elders. The old eyes are full of strong cold light and ridicule. "Hu Yun, what are you still standing there doing?" the elder said At this time, we noticed that Hu Yun did not move at all and was still in the crowd. "No interest." Hu Yun glanced at the elder, and then looked at the sky. He lost a word, and then he turned and flew to his residence. the elders are very embarrassed, and furiously say, "Hu Yun, do you dare to defy the orders of the old man?" "Don''t order me." Hu Yuntou also did not return to say, words of indifference, straight disappeared in the attic. There is no wonder. What''s the origin of Hu Yun? How dare he refute the face of the elder in public? It''s just the fourth level Hengyu forbidden teacher. I dare not be so arrogant. The elder was also angry to blow his beard and stare, but Wu Tian noticed that there was a trace of helplessness in the old man''s expression. "Strange." No day mumbles. The elder glared at Wu Tian and looked at the four people of Lei Zheng. He said, "do it!" "No day, offended." Murong Junyu arched his hand, quite polite. Boom! But the next moment, just like a changed person, the whole body is fierce, the eye son is also blood red. He took the lead, one step down in front of the Wu Tian body, a palm toward the chest of the sky, invisible palm wind roared out, the void here instantly annihilated. No day, the whole person is shaking, seems to be unable to bear the fierce palm wind! This person is not simple! No day pupil contraction, decisively flash to one side, to avoid the palm. But just then. Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi burst out, one left and one right to attack Wu Tian. Ray was just gloomy. However, Zhu Yi, in the eye is actually killing opportunity latent! "The birds rob the fire!" At the same time. With a wave of her hand, Chu Xuanxuan''s magic power was so strong that a flaming bird, thousands of feet long, was born out of thin air. Her whole body was ablaze with flames, sending out the high temperature of melting space, and the sky and earth were dyed red with fire! And there is also a magic will, covering all sides! "Chirp!" The bird flutters its wings and falls behind the sky. It spurts out a burning flame from its sharp mouth, burning the void! There is Murong Junyu before! After the fire, there is a fierce bird robbing the fire! Chu Xuanxuan herself is in the air! There are also Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi around! Wu Tian''s present situation is no place to escape, extremely dangerous! "You''re dead!""I can''t help it!" "Let you be arrogant. The good play has just begun. You will suffer later." Ten elders and eight elders clasped hands and sneered in their hearts. Not only the two of them, but all the people of Shenzong, all moved to the small bench to see how the four super Pro disciples tyrannized the arrogant guy. The elder is also very calming, but immediately found something wrong. Wutian was besieged, and it could even be said that he was dying. But how could the one armed monk, the big man, and the two fierce beasts look worried? Zhao Yong, sensing the elder''s eyes, turned his head and said jokingly, "there is a very wonderful scene next. Don''t miss it." Listen to your speech. Ten elders looked at Zhao Yong and said with a sneer: "the picture of someone being abused as a native dog is naturally quite wonderful." "You''ll soon know that you''re hitting yourself in the face by saying this." Zhao Yong shook his head and laughed at him. In his eyes, the ten elders looked like a clown. "Zhao Yong, the good play will begin immediately. Don''t talk to that old man." "Hey, if you miss it, it''s a pity. Zhao Yong, hurry up and write it down. Maybe you can buy a good price then." The two nether bees laugh repeatedly, completely inheriting the shameless style of the insect king and the little guy. "Good play?" The elder and others frowned and looked up. Wu Tian''s present situation has not changed! It must be that man and the beast are bluffing. The corners of their mouths rose, and they could not help laughing. But suddenly. Their eyes stare, full of horror! They saw Wu Tian''s body, suddenly appeared a pair of bloody battle armor, the cultivation immediately soared to the perfect Hengyu! That''s right! At a critical moment, Wutian opened the realm of Shura! The reason why it was opened now is to kill Lei Zheng four people by surprise! Just imagine, this is full of confidence, but suddenly this incident happened, what will happen to the four? It''s bound to be a shock! As long as there is a trace of distraction, even if only for a moment, he can destroy the four people! But it turns out. Only Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi were distracted. Murong Junyu and Chu Xuanxuan seemed to have expected it, but they were not surprised. However, Wu Tian is not very disappointed. At least Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi show their flaws. Boom! He finally launched a counterattack! One blow to Lei Zheng, two fists meet in a flash. Immediately. Wu Tian''s body shakes, and Qi and blood in his body surge, but he does not stop at all. He suddenly turns around and blows with Zhu Yi! Hum!! Almost at the same time, Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi snorted and flew out. But at the same time. Murong Junyu killed! He slapped on the chest of Wu Tian, and Wu Tian immediately ejected a blood arrow! After that, the fire of the burning bird turned into a hot wave, which would be submerged in the sky! Looking at Zhao Yong, the ten elders sneered and said, "is this what you are talking about? It''s really a good show. If it''s recorded, it may sell for a good price. " With that, he really took out the magic charm. Zhao Yong several people did not pay attention to him, but the irony in the eyes is more intense. At the same time. Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi steadied their bodies and looked at the looting fire across the void, and their eyes flashed with astonishing sharp light! Bang!! Two people wave at the same time, two swords appear, the front mounton when the mountains and seas, hundreds of millions of miles of void are torn! "Kill!" The two men seized the Battle Sword and chopped at each other furiously. The two bright swords suddenly rose into the sky and chopped towards the looting fire with the momentum of thunder! "He''s not going to die. He''s going to peel off." The ten elders and the eight elders looked at each other with a stronger smile. However, as soon as the two swords fell, Wu Tian suddenly rushed out of the fire. The Shura armor was not a big obstacle, but the bloody mask had been burned to ashes by the fire, and there were burning marks on his face! "It seems that you want my life very much." Wu Tian sweeps the eyes of Lei Zheng and their eyes are full of blood. A fist blows angrily, and the two swords are destroyed by Sheng Sheng! But his arm was also scrapped and smashed by the sword spirit. However, he didn''t care. The blood in his body rolled and his lost arm was quickly repaired. He turned and stepped on the head of the fierce bird with nine steps of Shura. Joo! With a cry, the bird''s head broke and its body collapsed. Now. Murong Junyu killed again! Not close, that terrible fist force, then shattered the heaven''s internal organs!"The four super disciples are really difficult to deal with!" Wu Tian mumbles. He clenches his left hand, turns around suddenly and blows away with all his strength. At the moment of collision with Murong Junyu''s fist, he spurs a mouthful of blood and flies away. His arm is also full of skin and flesh, and his bones are broken! Bang!! Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi seize the opportunity to fight with swords and go away in anger! At the same time. With a wave of her jade hand, a multicolored God chain cuts through the sky, like a python, and goes towards the sky! Murong Junyu stabilized his body and immediately killed him. His bloody eyes were full of evil spirit, which made him change color! No day crisis reappearance! "Ha ha, it turns out that Wutian, who made a big fuss, is just this strength." "Well, I don''t know how he dares to be so arrogant." "According to the present situation, there is no need for the four of them to join hands. As long as one of them can easily defeat him." The ten elders sneered. The elder said in a deep voice, "you are wrong. If you are one-on-one, you will win without a day." Eight elder brother said with a smile: "elder brother, don''t grow the ambition of others and destroy our own prestige. I see that Wutian is just a reputation." The elder glanced at him and looked at the sky again. His eyes were rather dignified. In the face of the joint attack of the four super Pro disciples, this son can still hold on to now, and there is no sign of defeat, which is enough to show that this Wutian is better than Lei Zheng''s four! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 Zhao Yong could not help frowning when the war situation reached this point. Naturally, he was quite clear about the true combat power of Wutian. The four forms of Shura and four forms of blood burial are enough to crush the four people. But now. Not only did Wu Tian not use these two unique killing skills, but also other magical powers, such as killing the sky strike, breaking the sky finger, Shura corpse fire, Shura battle boxing, and Qijue Badao. What the hell is he up to? One armed master suddenly said: "don''t worry, no day he is waiting for a person." "Wait for someone else?" Zhao Yong was stunned and asked, "who are you waiting for?" "Soon you will know," said the one armed master The elder also heard the one armed master''s words and looked suspiciously at the one armed master. He raised his head and looked at Wu Tian, who was in trouble, and frowned slightly. Who is this son waiting for? It was just then. All of a sudden there was a commotion in the crowd outside the forbidden area. "It''s senior brother Chen Yue!" "Elder martial brother Chen Yue, you are back at last." "If you''re late, you''ll miss the show." "It''s too arrogant to be true, but now it''s OK. Senior brother Lei Zheng will certainly treat him well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was chattering. Hearing these words, the more calm the crowd was, the more calm they were. Then, under the envious eyes of all the disciples, he directly stepped into the forbidden area, and one step fell on the top of a huge peak. He stood against the wind and looked up at the sky. His whole body exuded a deep breath! It''s too late. It''s fast then! The four people of Lei Zheng have been killed! But Wu Tian''s eyes fell on Chen Yue and said with a smile, "you are finally here." "Are you waiting for me?" Chen Yue was a little surprised. Zhao Yong also looked at Chen Yue, wondering, "master, is Wutian waiting for him?" The one armed Master said with a smile, "no day will give you an answer." Words have not fallen. "I''m waiting for you. Are you ready?" said the sky free sidewalk on the sky Chen Yue said with a light smile: "I can do it any time, but you can''t seem to get away now." "No day light way:" at any time to leave "Arrogant!" "Now that you are unable to protect yourself, you dare to challenge elder martial brother Chen Yue. It''s really ignorant. Die!" Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi are furious. Even Murong Junyu and Chu Xuanxuan were angry. Zhao Yong was puzzled and asked, "master, why does Wutian wait for Chen Yue?" The one armed Master said: "because of the Shenzong disciple generation, only he is worthy to be the opponent of Wutian, and only he can attract the attention of Wutian. However, the old monk is looking forward to the fact that there are still 20 breath left in the Shura battle armor. Can he defeat the first brother of Shenzong in these 20 breath?" "I see." Zhao Yong muttered. Big elder also until now, just understand, original Chen Yue is Wu Tian''s target. But. Facing the joint attack of Lei Zheng''s four people, how can he escape? This idea just got up, suddenly sounded a plain words in the sky. "Chen Yue is here, and the game should be over." But see no day to take back the vision, swept the eye Lei Zheng four people, the canthus of the eyes shed two drops of blood tears! -- bury tears! Suddenly. An incomparable feeling of grief, like the tide, rolling away in all directions! For a moment. As time stops, it is more like space is still. Zhu Yi four people are frozen in the void! The sword of Zhu Yi and Lei Zheng stops three inches above Wu Tian''s head. Mo Rong Junyu''s fist is only three inches away from Wu Tian''s chest! Chu Xuanxuan''s colorful God chain also stops in front of Wu Tian''s abdomen. But now. Everything is still. The four people''s letters hidden in the heart of those sadness, those sad past events, like being ignited the fuse, burst out, completely unable to suppress. All kinds of negative emotions, in an instant, will drown their body and mind, hard to turn over! "It''s on!" "Zhao Yong, we must record it down!" The two nether bees howled with excitement. However. The elders of Shenzong, as well as the tens of thousands of Shenzong disciples, were extremely suspicious. Bang!! In full view of the public, Wutian lightning took away the sword of Lei Zheng and Zhu Yi, as well as Chu Xuanxuan''s colorful God chain. Then. His big hand burst out, breathing, then in the four people on the abdomen of each blow!Ah!!! The four suddenly screamed, blood gushed from their stomachs like meteorites. They flew out of the forbidden area of Shenzong, entered a mountain range, and smashed one giant peak after another. The roar was deafening, and the dust and smoke covered the sky and the sun! From a distance, it''s like the end of the day, the mountains are falling apart! Finally. When the mountains collapse, the mountains will collapse into tens of thousands of people! "How could it be!" "I was in a desperate situation before, but in a blink of an eye, it turned the situation around!" "Is he a monster?" "Are the four super Pro disciples so unbearable under his command?" The people of Shenzong are all stunned. Even their eyes almost glared out, which almost overturned their cognition. The most difficult thing to accept is the ten elders of Shenzong. They thought it was an illusion, rubbed their eyes and looked up again. There is no one in the sky. The mountains outside the forbidden area of zongmen are as dilapidated as before. The roar still reverberates between the heaven and the earth, and has not dissipated. That is to say, the scene that happened before us is indeed the truth! The disciples who have been trained through countless efforts and financial resources are so vulnerable? This is the biggest shame in the history of the clan! "Ha ha..." "The two gods became the local dogs of Shenzong." "It''s so funny that the disciples passed by themselves are not as good as the ordinary ones. Ha ha..." Two Youming bees couldn''t help laughing and fell into the ears of those people in Shenzong, but they slapped them hard on their faces, which was particularly harsh! In particular, the ten elders and the eight elders glared at the nether bees, as if to tear them up with their eyes. However, it did not play a deterrent role, on the contrary, it made the two Youming bees laugh more happily, and the tears came out. The elder glanced at them, looked at the ten elders and others, and growled: "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go and see if they''re dead? What useless rubbish Ten elder several people look at two end ghost bee, Mou son cold light flash, turn to sweep toward that piece of mountain range. High altitude. Wu Tian flies four people, without a moment to stay, carrying a towering battle spirit, one step to kill Chen Yue! "Interesting." Chen Yue ha ha smile, jump, momentum suddenly burst out, straight to the sky! "It''s on!" Everyone''s pupil shrinks, immediately moves the line of sight to Wu Tian and Chen Yue. Breaking the sky finger! Wutian is not close yet, so he will fly into the air. The broken sky refers to the power of destroying the world. He will blast away! At the same time. The mind sank into the two swords and the colorful magic chain, and forced to erase the soul mark inside. The distant Lei Zheng, Zhu Yi and Chu Xuanxuan suddenly burst out blood. Seeing that Wu Tian''s hand was a kind of divine power that he had never seen before, Chen Yue was surprised and said, "you haven''t used all your strength, but you''d better not hide yourself in front of me, Xuantian finger!" Words fall. He also pointed to the sky, a finger force cut through the sky, magic will roll in all directions, and broken the sky finger jade burning! Bang!! He temporarily put away the colorful God chain, holding a sword in both hands. The magic power surged, and the sword recovered in an instant, and the edge was swept away! He stepped forward with nine steps of Shura, and two swords were slashed away! "Xuantianbu!" Chen Yue stepped out step by step, but also spurted out a magic will from the sole of his feet and disappeared out of thin air! The next moment, he appears behind the sky. With a wave of his hand, accompanied by a clang sound, a three foot green front appeared. He seized the handle of the sword and chopped it toward the sky free waist! The sharp edge stabbed the back, and Wu Tian hasn''t turned around. He pinches the left hand and holds the sword in the backhand to block the sword. The fire is splashing everywhere. At the same time, the right hand a sword toward Chen Yue''s head! Shua! Chen Yue step back, a strand of long hair was dropped. He looked at the long hair, frowned slightly, and then looked up at the sky, his body also rushed out of an amazing sense of war! "Shura battle boxing!" Wu Tian suddenly turns around, abandons his sword with his right hand, and blows away with a fist. The void is destroyed and becomes nothing! "What a fierce attack and cutting means, Xuantian Shenquan!" Chen Yue is unprecedentedly serious, but also a blow out, two fists meet, the world is pale, the sun and the moon are dim! Qiang!!! It''s not over yet. Qijue Badao attacked fiercely, and the seven swords fell down. On Chen Yue''s chest, a bloodstain appeared, and the blood ran straight! What''s more, his fighting spirit and fighting spirit were also affected.Wu Tian takes advantage of the victory and grabs it with his right hand in the air. The abandoned sword falls into his hands in an instant. The two swords are combined and chopped at Chen Yue''s head! However, he failed. Just as the battle sword fell, Chen Yue took a step and dodged. There was no diurnal pupil contraction. Chen Yue is one of the strongest fighting instincts he met. He can conclude that Qijue Badao did affect Chen Yue, but relying on his body''s instinctive reflection, he avoided this fatal sword. "It''s close!" Not far away Chen Yue, but cold sweat. It is the first time that such a terrifying, fierce and uninterrupted attack means like a rainstorm! If it wasn''t for the fighting instinct of Superman cultivated after countless battles, this time it would have been really bad! He shook his head vigorously, and the influence of Qijue Badao finally dissipated. "There is not enough time. If I have not defeated him before the collapse of Shura territory, my chance of winning is almost zero!" At the same time. Wu Tian murmured, the cold light in the eyes flashed, and the whole body suddenly burst out a ferocious spirit. -- broken soul! The evil spirit turned into a bloody wave, rolling towards Chen Yue! "The power to attack the soul?" Chen Yue eyebrows a pick, without thinking, start Xuantian step, violent retreat to open! "Xuantian destroys the soul!" When he retreated, he pointed to the air, and a strange black air current gushed out from his fingertips, like a raging wave, colliding with the bloody wave! Boom! The void explodes, two people fly out at the same time, the body is rippling, poop, at the same time, the blood spurts wildly! "How could it be!" There is no heaven, the heart is trembling, and the eyes are full of disbelief. Chen Yue''s move to exterminate the soul is actually aimed at the soul of the unique killing! And now, there are only five interests left in the Shura realm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 Five points of interest say long or short. It depends on who the opponent is. If it is just an ordinary opponent, five interest is completely enough, or even can be solved without five interest. But if you change into a difficult opponent, five interest is far from enough. Chen Yue is undoubtedly a very difficult opponent! But this time, no day can''t lose! Five perfect immortals, he must get them! Shua! He looked up at Chen Yue with sharp eyes, and his two swords were also put into the space bracelet. See. Chen Yue''s body and mind are tight. Be on full alert! In his eyes, Wutian is also a very difficult opponent. Stormy attack means! Superman first class combat experience, as well as combat instinct! And the most amazing soul killing! Such a person, actually lurking in the zongmen for a year, now think about it, people are thrilled! And now. Wutian put away two swords, obviously to fight with all one''s strength! -- broken soul! Suddenly! Wu Tian''s body shakes, and the evil spirit turns into a raging wave and rolls away! -- Xuantian destroys the soul! Chen Yue didn''t have any hesitation. The black air swept across the sky like a raging wave in the ocean! For soul killing, only soul killing can be restrained. Boom! The two meet, shaking the sky and earth! Two people spurt angry blood, violent retreat. Break the gods! Wu Tian is so dazzled that he suddenly retreats and starts the second form of the four forms of Shura, and makes a strong attack. Boom! The blood waves are rolling and blocking the sky! With a click, Chen Yue''s spirit immediately split into cracks. "How could that be possible?" Chen Yue was shocked. Wutian''s mastery of soul killing is beyond his expectation, but unexpectedly, Wutian still controls a killing technique to destroy the deity! It is a great taboo to be distracted when fighting, especially when the deity is broken. And seize the opportunity, roar out of the sky. Bang bang bang! Boom! Chen Yuedun is like a meteorite, flying out of the forbidden area, into the mountains outside, smashing one giant peak after another! "Chen Yue failed?" "Elder martial brother Chen Yue is the first disciple of Shenzong. How could he be defeated by Wu Tian?" The high level of Shenzong and the disciples of Shenzong are all tongues. Wutian also keeps high altitude. The time of Shura realm has come, and it breaks up automatically. The cultivation also falls to Dacheng Hengyu. He was also exhausted after fighting with Ni ye ye, Lei Zheng, Chen Yue and Lian fan. "In 20 minutes, he defeated the first Shenzong man. When can I reach his level?" Su Hao whispered, his eyes full of admiration. "You can never do it." Zhao Yong shook his head. Believe it or not, he firmly believes that only heaven can do this. Su Hao is rare and lifeless, full of helplessness and bitterness in his heart. "Wu Tian, I mean what I say. Take the five divinities." The voice of the vice Lord of Shenzong rang out. "Hoo!" Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the hall. He takes a deep breath and falls in front of the elder. With a wave of his big hand, he puts the five deities into the space bracelet. "Offended." Wu Tian hands to the elder. "You''ve got both fame and fortune this time." The elder frowned, a little uncomfortable. "Ha ha, it''s your God family''s generosity. I''m just lucky to pick up a bargain." Wu Tian didn''t think of it with a light smile. "I hope you can be so lucky every day in the future." The elder said a meaningful sentence, then waved his hand, meaning that you can go. Wu Tian doesn''t want to be bored. He looks down at Ni ye and ye Xiuling under his eyes, and says to the one armed master, "let''s go, so as not to get in the way here." Su Hao asked, "what about Cheng Xue?" No day surprised to look at him, playing taste: "what else do you want to do? Don''t you want to take her away? " Su Hao said angrily, "asshole, I don''t mean that. Don''t talk nonsense, OK? I''m just worried that something old might be bad for her "It doesn''t matter about you. Everyone has his own destiny. No one else has the right to ask about it. Besides, if you save her, it''s the utmost benevolence. What happens next has nothing to do with you. You can''t protect her all the time." Wu Tian said, and jumped into the air.Su Hao frowns tight, silent a little, finally relieved a smile. "Amitabha, benefactors, I''ll see you later." The one armed master recited the Buddha''s name, and took Zhao Yong and Su Hao, as well as two Youming bees, to quickly catch up with Wu Tian''s pace. "Shenzong is really lively today." But at this time, a laughter of Yin measurement suddenly rolled from the distance. "It''s her!" "Yes, it''s her voice!" The ten elders of Shenzong frowned at the same time. Shua!!! Four figures cut through the sky, falling over the forbidden area, momentum rolling in all directions, unfathomable! The four are not others, but the source of all evils. They are the two elders of Shenzong. They are thin, middle-aged and big men. "How can it be the second elder?" "Didn''t she break into the land of souls?" "How could she be with the root of all evil?" The disciples of Shenzong immediately fried and began to discuss. Wu Tian is ecstatic. He was saying that he would go to the Blood Soul Valley to find the source of all evil, but unexpectedly, the source of all evil came to him in advance. However, as an outsider, one armed master finds that the source of all evil is not normal. The source of all evil swept the audience and said coldly, "today I come to kill Wu Tian. Other unrelated people, it''s better not to interfere and do it!" Four people at the same time, the goal is straight to the sky! "Kill me!" In the heart, I couldn''t believe it. The one armed Master said: "Wu Tian, although you do not want to accept it, it is a fact that the source of all evil is assimilated." This sentence, like a basin of cold water pouring down, no surprise in the heart of heaven, was suddenly watered out! "Alas With a sigh, the one armed master fell over the sky, and his whole body was full of Buddhist light! The second elder of Shenzong said grimly with a smile: "dead bald donkey, don''t be so anxious if you want to die. After killing Wutian, you will be killed naturally." "Benefactor, you have broken the precept." One armed master waved, the power of time emerged out of thin air, and immediately surrounded the four people, the source of all evil. "What?" "It''s the power of time!" "Miscalculation!" The source of all evil, four people suddenly changed color, stopped in the circle of the force of time, can not advance or retreat. Zhao Yong looked at the four eyes and looked at Xiang Wutian: "how to do?" Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the source of all evil. After a long silence, he asked, "do you still remember me?" The source of all evil ferocious way: "I certainly remember that you forced me into the blood soul valley." Wu Tian closed his eyes, filled with grief in his heart, and said, "master one armed, let them go!" "Big brother, are you sure you want to let them go?" "It''s easy to let a tiger go, but it''s hard to catch it!" The two nether bees are busy. "Let it go!" Wu Tian didn''t open his eyes and his voice was hoarse. Zhao Yong and Youming bee look at each other, but lower their heads. With a wave of one arm master''s hand, the time disappears. The source of all evil said with a ferocious smile: "no day, don''t think that if you let me go, I will appreciate you. If I can''t kill you today, I will continue to look for opportunities." "Go, go now!" No day to drink. "Jie Jie..." The source of all evil with a grim smile, with two elders of Shenzong and three people, quickly disappeared in everyone''s sight. Shua! Wu Tian finally opens his eyes and looks at the place where the source of all evil disappears. His eyes are filled with grief. The one armed Master said: "no heaven, in fact, as long as you give the old monk enough time, the old monk may be able to wake up the memory before the source of all evil, but the process is a little painful." Zhao Yong said: "yes, others can''t do it, but as a monk, I''m sure I can. As for the pain, it''s only temporary." The one armed master shook his head and said, "it''s not short-term, it''s very long, because the source of all evil is also perfect and eternal. It''s not a simple thing to deal with him." Su Hao said with a bitter smile, "master, can you not be so honest? Don''t you see that elder Zhao Yong is comforting Wu Tian? " The one armed Master said, "the old monk doesn''t like to hide the truth." Zhao Yong and Su Hao looked at each other and rubbed the painful forehead. How could they meet such an old stubborn? Wu Tiandao: "I certainly will not give up the source of all evils, but start from the root." "Root cause?" Several people did not understand. "How did the two elders of Shenzong leave the land of sealed souls?" "Thin, middle-aged and big men, what''s their purpose?" "The most important thing is, why are the three people together with the root of all evil?" "All these things, all confirm that there is an invisible hand, is controlling them."Wu Tian Shen Dao. Su Hao said, "do you mean there are people behind them?" "There is no other explanation." Wu Tian clenched his hands and his eyes flashed with cold light. He said, "let''s go to the blood soul valley. I must find out this man!" "Wait a minute." The elder of Shenzong suddenly opened his mouth and fell in front of Wu Tian. He frowned and said, "I heard what you just said. Did you meet her in the land of sealing souls?" Wu Tian asked, "you mean two elders?" The elder nodded and said, "to be exact, it is the two elders of the previous generation." Wu Tian Dao: "I had a fight with her in the land of sealed soul." The elder frowned and said, "it''s strange. Who has such a great ability to rescue her from the land of sealed souls?" Wu Tiandao: "I can''t answer this question for you. Is there anything else? It''s OK. I''ll go first. " Big elder Leng Leng Leng, nod head way: "do not send." Wu Tian waves his hand and sends Su Hao to the star world. For him, Su Hao is now a burden, and then nods to the one armed master. One armed master flicks his big sleeve and rolls up Wutian. Zhao Yong, two Youming bees, leave quickly. Seeing that several people were about to disappear, the elder seemed to think of something. He looked up to see Wu Tian in a hurry and said, "give me the image you just recorded." "Old man, it''s impossible to go back for nothing." "Come back to us when you have enough benefits." The ghost bees laugh. The elder''s face sank. It was obviously extortion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 Few people left Shenzong. But some of the Shenzong people are still unable to respond. They can''t think of it. Wutian is totally offending the divine power of Shenzong. How can they let him leave easily? If spread out, will not others say that God is incompetent? Whoosh!!! Now. Ten elders and others with Lei Zheng several people, came to the elder side. Lei Zheng several people dishevelled, ragged, are extremely embarrassed. "Big brother, really let them go like this?" "They have already blackmailed our Shenzong. If we let them continue to be so arrogant, how can our Shenzong face?" The elders were filled with indignation. The elder raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "the two Lords have not spoken. What are you worrying about here? It''s better to teach the disciples who are passed on by themselves. They are all going to be straw bags! " Lei Zheng and others immediately lowered their heads and were shameless. Only Chen Yue is frank, without any frustration and shame of losing. The elder didn''t like to sweep his eyes. Lei Zheng several people asked, "after fighting with Wu Tian, what do you think of him?" "Arrogant!" "Arrogance!" "Arrogant!" Zhu Yi said without hesitation. All the elders agreed. The elder frowned and looked at Chen Yue and said, "Chen Yue, what do you think?" Chen Yue said with a smile: "Wu Tian is arrogant for sure, but he has arrogant capital, and I found that he is not as hateful as the rumor said." Lei Zheng frowned and said, "elder martial brother Chen Yue, how can you help him speak?" Zhu Yi said: "don''t you forget, just in order to deal with you, he is unscrupulous." "By hook or by crook?" "He just wanted to win, and I didn''t see where he was going by hook or by crook." "If he is really unscrupulous, he can blow up the three immortal soldiers, but he didn''t do it. He defeated me by his real ability." "In fact, he''s not bad. If you don''t mess with him, he won''t mess with you. For example, although he has been lurking in zongmen for more than a year, he has never caused trouble." "I have also inquired that the reason why the golden beast and the young man in black would rob Xingzong was that Liu Chi and Shi Yun went to provoke Wu Tian first." "As for the cause of the uproar, I haven''t found out the reason, and I dare not jump to the conclusion. However, it can be seen that Wu Tian is still a man with clear gratitude and resentment." "I also have a very real intuition that when I fight, he is still hiding his strength." Chen Yue is more and more interested in Wu Tian. But hearing Chen Yue''s evaluation of Wu Tian, Lei Zheng felt very uncomfortable. The great elder read countless people. At one glance, he saw through the thoughts of several people and said angrily, "why can Chen see through the essence of a person? It''s because he is observing calmly and analyzing rationally. What about you? Only know jealousy, only know to look at the appearance, you have no future? I''ll go to the holy city to sweep the streets "Really?" "Anyway, we are also our own disciples. How can we meet people like this?" "Can we take it lightly?" The four begged to look at the elder. Ten elders and others also pleaded for the four. The elder resolutely said: "no, I don''t know. I don''t know. It''s useless for anyone to say love. Go!" The four men lowered their heads and flew to the city of God. They all hated the heaven. Chen Yue looked at the four eyes and frowned: "elder, is this really good?" The elder sighed: "in fact, I understand that this time they will be defeated by Wutian, not because they are unbearable, but because Wutian is too evil. There is no doubt that their talent and potential are too impetuous. This time, we should temper them and help them grow up in the future." Chen Yue nodded. The elder thought about it and said, "Chen Yue, I need your help Chen Yue said, "it''s OK for the elder to speak up." "Go to find Wu Tian and destroy that image anyway. Otherwise, my Shenzong will become a joke. The second thing is to bring her head back to me." "She?" Chen Yue frowned and asked, "do you mean the former two elders?" The elder nodded. "Hoo!" Chen took a deep breath, nodded and said, "make sure to finish the task." The elder waved his hand and said, "go ahead, I''ll let Hu Yun work for the time being about the examination of entry-level disciples." "Hu Yun? Can you move him? " Chen Yue joked. "I say no, I don''t believe it, and the two lords don''t move either." The elder is cold."Whatever you want." Chen Yue laughed, turned to cut through the sky, quickly disappeared in the sky. The elder withdrew his sight, looked at the ten elders and eight elders, and said, "do you need to remind me?" They quickly took out the aura and destroyed the scene recorded before. "The younger generation is not sensible. You are all old, don''t you? I''m fed up with you. " With a brush of his sleeve, the elder turned angrily and flew towards the great peak where the vice patriarch was. The ten elders looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Originally recorded, after a good humiliation, but did not expect the result is that he caught his horse''s feet. "Wutian, is that your strength?" Tangshan mumbles and turns back to his own giant peak. "This son of a bitch, he has become so strong, but the good play is still ahead. We''ll see." Ye Xiuling''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Ni Ye Ye has awakened, but his eyes are filled with a smile. Xingzong! In an attic. Zheng fan sat alone by the tea table, frowning. Suddenly. Two young people in purple quickly kick open the door and go to Zheng fan. The two men are handsome, dignified and have extraordinary temperament. Zheng fan Leng Leng, see two people, quickly get up, arch hand way: "see Wuyuan elder martial brother, raochen elder martial brother." Wu Yuan said: "Zheng fan, we have received the news that Wu Tian made a big scene in Shenzong. Even Chen Yue, the first disciple of Shenzong, was defeated by him." "He went to Shenzong?" Zheng fan''s face is incredible. Rao Chen sneered: "have to say, this guy really has some ability, but beat Chen Yue, it''s no big deal, after all, Chen Yue is like that." Wu Yuan nodded and disdained: "yes, ten thousand years ago, I had a draw with Chen Yue. Today, ten thousand years later, I have the confidence to crush him." Zheng fan hastily said: "two senior brothers, we will go to Shenzong immediately." Wu Yuan shook his head and said, "don''t go to Shenzong. It''s said that Wutian went to the blood soul valley. We''ll wait for them. But there seems to be a bald donkey around Wu Tian, who has mastered the power of time. It''s a bit difficult." Rao Chen said: "it''s not easy. We''ll ask the elder to come out. The golden beast and Li Tian robbed our two treasures. The elder has already hated them." Wu Yuan nodded his head and said, "well, it''s not too late. We''ll go now." The three left in a hurry. At the same time. Fengzong also received the news. The vice patriarch personally went to the blood soul valley. He was determined to kill! ¡­¡­ Over a mountain range. Two Youming bees lie on the shoulder of Wutian, discussing how to blackmail Shenzong. Wu Tian, Zhao Yong, one armed master, was silent all the way. Ahead. The four men, the source of all evil, also felt the breath of Wu Tian few people, and their looks were rather ugly. The second elder of Shenzong said angrily, "why didn''t that adult tell us in advance that the bald donkey has already controlled the power of time?" Thin middle-aged way: "adults do not know." The second elder of Shenzong worried: "what should I do now? They catch up, and they certainly don''t want to let us go. " The thin middle-aged man said, "no, if you really want to kill us, with the speed of the one armed monk, they have already caught up with us. I think their purpose is to go to the Blood Soul Valley, just like ours." The two elders of Shenzong said in surprise, "is it because of..." The thin middle-aged quickly winked at her. The two elders of Shenzong quickly shut their mouths and looked at the silent source of evil in front of them, and their eyes flickered. Half an hour later. Blood Soul Valley finally came into sight. The blood mist is surging, covering the sky and blocking the sun, which makes people stop! Looking at the blood mist, the emaciated middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and looked at the source of all evils and said with a smile: "after entering the Blood Soul Valley, you should protect us." The two elders of Shenzong frowned. If they entered the blood soul valley without the protection of the source of all evil, they would die. The source of all evil said coldly, "you will not die." "That''s good." "Now as long as they enter the Blood Soul Valley, they can only stare at it." The thin middle-aged and the two elders of Shenzong all laughed. Boom! But the voice did not fall. A terrible pressure suddenly came over. Follow. A middle-aged man in a purple and gold robe fell from the sky in front of the entrance of the Blood Soul Valley, and his whole body was filled with the aura of emperor! The two elders of Shenzong suddenly changed color and said, "Damn it, how can we meet him? The root of all evils, go back, he is the vice patriarch of fengzong! ""It''s a problem." Thin middle-aged also face a heavy, not cover up the violent retreat away. It''s the same with big men! However, the vice patriarch of fengzong didn''t go to see the three men at all. His eyes were fixed on the source of all evils, and his face was expressionless: "kill you first, and then kill Wutian!" Words down! With a big wave of his hand, the power of time sprang up out of thin air, blocked all the retreat routes of the source of all evils, and then went away in a flash! This is a kill! People who don''t have the power to control time can''t be matched! Even if it is the source of all evils, there is only a share of the destruction of God and form! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Between life and death, the six Golden characters roar and come, thousands of Buddha light, shine on the sky and earth! Boom!!! The six character truth flashed to the force of time, and immediately tore a crack, and the source of all evil took the opportunity to escape. However. The vice patriarch of fengzong is like a huge peak across the void without any shaking! Not far away. The one armed master galloping, his pupils contracted, and he said: "Wu Tian, this man has a strong strength. There is a tremendous power of faith in his body. Although he has not stepped into the great circle of Hengyu, he has been infinitely close. We are not rivals!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 Infinite close to the great circle of Hengyu! There is no divine heart trembling. This time I really met the super overlord. The appearance of the vice patriarch of fengzong not only made Wu Tian a few people feel heavy, but also worried about the two elders of Shenzong! Escape! This is the only thought in their minds right now. However. Just as they were about to turn around and run away, four figures suddenly appeared out of thin air, across the rear! This is one old and three young. The old man was wearing a big red robe. His body was straight and his hair was like blood. He was dancing behind him. Three young people, it is Wu Yuan, Rao Chen, Zheng fan! The two elders of Shenzong were surprised and angry, and roared: "Damn it, how can the elder of Xingzong be here too!" This moment. Everyone''s mood is particularly heavy! In the front, there was the vice patriarch of fengzong blocking the way, and then the elder of Xingzong cut off the way. How can people live? The big elder of Xingzong glanced at several people, looked up at the vice patriarch of fengzong, and said hoarsely, "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right." The vice patriarch of fengzong didn''t exchange greetings and said directly: "the source of no heaven and all evils must be killed by my own hands." "Whatever you want, no one here today wants to live." Listen to your speech. Thin middle-aged, big man, two elders of Shenzong, three people look at each other, involuntarily toward the sky. A little, also stand on the side of evil. Shenzong second elder said: "no day, circumstances force, we must temporarily let go of personal resentment, joint efforts to kill a way." "I think even if we join hands, we may not be able to kill." Boom!! Xingzong elder, fengzong vice patriarch, at the same time. The emptiness around Wutian and others, suddenly emerged the endless force of time, the destructive breath was overwhelming, and the empty earth of hundreds of millions of miles was instantly annihilated! The one armed master quickly protected Wu Tian and others. However. In the face of the two super overlords, he was helpless, his face turned pale and incomparable, and the corners of his mouth continuously overflowed with blood. The second elder of Shenzong turned his head and looked at the emaciated middle-aged man and said, "you are not quick to ask that adult for help!" Wu Tiandao: "there are still people behind you. Who is it?" "A man you can''t afford." The two elders of Shenzong sneered, staring at the emaciated middle-aged, and urged: "hurry up!" Thin middle-aged wry smile: "frankly speaking, usually he came to us, we do not know how to contact him." "Yes." The big man nodded. Wu Tian''s heart sank, gritted his teeth and said, "master one arm, let''s start from the elder of Xingzong and tear a road by force!" The source of all evils: "no, only when we enter the Blood Soul Valley can we really get rid of it. Therefore, we should start from the side of the vice Lord of fengzong." Are you kidding? What one armed master refined is the Godhead of fengzong, and how could he be the opponent of the vice patriarch of fengzong? " The root of all evil said: "if we do as you say, even if we can escape now, the result will not change." "Don''t argue, no matter which side you start from, you can''t escape!" "Today is your day of death!" Fengzong vice patriarch, Xingzong big elder, Mou Zi murders the opportunity to be very prosperous, at the same time a wave, the power of time around, suddenly toward Wu Tian and other people surging away! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Six words of truth fly out, around a few people, the light of Buddha, against the power of time! But in the blink of an eye, six large gold characters appeared cracks! The one armed master spurted blood out of his mouth, urging him: "no day, we must find a way quickly!" But the voice did not fall! The source of all evils, the two elders of Shenzong, are thin, middle-aged, and big man. They suddenly disappear in full view of the public, just like evaporation from the world! "How?" "Where have they been?" Fengzong''s vice patriarch, the great elder of Xingzong, and Rao Chen and Wu Yuan scan all directions. They are full of disbelief! Only that Zheng fan, eyes did not move a bit, staring at Wu Tian few people. Steep! His face changed and he yelled, "no day to escape!" "Yes?" Xingzong elder several people are surprised, immediately toward Wu Tian and others to see. There was one more person around them. Wearing a long black dress and holding an ancient golden mirror in his hand, this man is not outstanding in appearance and accomplishments, but his temperament can not be compared with that of the sun in the sky. That''s right! This is Li Tian.The source of all evils and others disappeared without any reason, and Wu Tian did not dare to stay any more, and immediately arrested Li tianqiang from the star world. Now, how dangerous the situation is, there is no need to say that there is no time and space for recovery. Now. The eyes of the great elder of Xingzong and the vice patriarch of fengzong are all staring at the mirror of time and space! Even, they forget to control the power of time and kill a few people. Undoubtedly, Wutian and others are given the chance to escape. The mirror of time and space blooms and radiates. The figure of a few people in the sky immediately fades away. Zheng fan was so anxious that he said, "elder, if you don''t stop it, they will escape!" A word awakens the dreamer. Xingzong elder, fengzong vice patriarch, was suddenly excited, but it was too late. Wu Tian and others disappeared completely. But Wu Tian left a word. "Zheng fan, I will certainly find out your true identity, but I want to see where you are." Hear that. Zheng fan''s heart sank and his eyes became more and more fierce! "The vice patriarch of fengzong and the elder of Xingzong let Wu Tian slip away from his eyes. What a fool!" He scolded the two superpowers in his heart. Suddenly. The elder turned to look at Zheng fan and said, "Zheng fan, why don''t you tell us that the space-time mirror is on them? Do you want to use our criminal sect to help you kill Wutian and seize the opportunity to seize the space mirror? " Zheng fan doubts: "elder, what do you say? What space-time mirror? " He did intend to do so, but in front of the great elder of Xingzong, he was absolutely afraid to admit it. "Elder, what is the space-time mirror?" Wu Yuan and Rao Chen looked at Zheng fan, but also looked at the elder Xingzong in doubt. "Go back first!" The big elder of Xingzong swept his eyes, sealed the vice patriarch, and said a gloomy sentence. Then he rolled up the three men of Zheng fan and disappeared instantly. "The space-time mirror has come into the world, that is to say, Wu Tian these people are from that continent. No wonder they have not been able to find out his details. However, their arrival means that the nine immortals historic site will be opened soon." The eyes of the vice patriarch of fengzong flashed and disappeared in an instant. In the distance, Chen Yue stood on the branch of an ancient tree and looked at the entrance of the Blood Soul Valley, his eyebrows tightened. "Space mirror? Why does it sound familiar? " "It seems to be very important to see the look of the elder and the vice patriarch of the fengzong..." He pondered for a moment, took out the voice talisman and sent a message to the elder. Soon. He received a reply. After reading it, his body suddenly froze and whispered: "it turns out to be it. No wonder it''s so familiar. The space-time mirror is very important. It seems that there will be a bloodbath in the land of nine immortals soon." He flew up high, glanced around and landed on a big stone on the top of the mountain. "The rebellion of the source of all evils must have something to do with the blood soul valley. Although Wu Tian has left, he will come back sooner or later. I will be waiting for a rabbit here." With a faint smile, he sat cross legged and closed his eyes. Blood Soul Valley is the deepest. The source of all evils, the four people stand above a mountain forest, where there is no blood mist, but the vegetation is verdant, full of rich element energy and essence. Shua! A bloody figure appeared in front of them. The source of all evil immediately rushed up and roared, "old man, is this the information you gave me? Didn''t you ask us to die? " The bloody figure said: "don''t be so excited. It''s just a small mistake. Besides, I didn''t save you." The second elder of Shenzong frowned and arched his hand and said, "my Lord, what are you going to do next?" "You''ll stay here for the moment, and I''ll let you know when there''s something." Say it. The bloody figure disappeared again. From the beginning to the end, the four people of the source of all evil did not see his true face. Over some deep mountain. Wu Tian, a group of people standing out of thin air, looks very ugly. "Alas After a moment of silence, Li Tian sighed deeply and worried: "without heaven, when the time and space mirror is exposed, our identity will undoubtedly be exposed. I''m afraid that not only Xingzong, fengzong and extinct mountains, but also several other super sects, including Shenzong, will begin to pursue us." "What they''re trying to do is space-time mirrors, little plums. Why don''t you go out and attract their attention?" "This is a good way. We can take the opportunity to step up our practice." The two nether bees sneered. Li Tian''s face turned black and said angrily, "well, your sister, how far away is it?" "Stop it. This is not the time to joke."Wu Tian looked up at the two Youming bees, yelled, and said in a deep voice: "the most dangerous place is undoubtedly the safest place. I mixed into Xiaoxing city to see if I can catch Zheng fan." Li Tian nodded his head and said: "the identity of this person should be found out as soon as possible, otherwise we don''t know how much we will suffer from him." Wu Tiandao: "why do you go to the star world? Zhao Yong, one armed master, you should learn from Ni ye ye. Although you can''t practice, you can understand supernatural powers and improve your combat power as much as possible." They nodded. One of the nether bees said, "brother, do you want us to stay outside to protect you?" Wu Tian said with a smile: "compared with the fighting power, I''m not inferior to you now. You don''t need your protection. If you want to have nothing, you can help me manage the star land. If you don''t be honest, you can directly discard it." "To order!" The two ghost bees are flying in the air. They like to do this kind of bullying. One armed master admonished, "be careful." Wu Tian nodded, waved his hand, and sent everyone to the star world. Then he changed his appearance and temperament a little. He took out the astronomical order, sent a message to Ni ye, and flew to "Xiaoxing city". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 The small city of Xingzong is the same as that of Shenzong. In addition to the nine super door, no matter who it is, you can enter, as long as you don''t make trouble. Wu Tian changed his appearance this time. He was a young man who looked weak and had a folding fan in his hand. After falling on a path near xiaoxingcheng, he shook the folding fan and walked slowly towards the gate of the city. He looked like a prodigal who had traveled here. The city gate is several feet high, and people come in and out from time to time. Two people dressed in the dress of Xingzong were guarding the gate of the city. They did not care about the people who came out, or even turned a blind eye to them. However, those who go in will check carefully. When there is no day. "Name?" "Du Sheng." "Cultivation?" "Dacheng Hengyu." "What are you doing here?" "Come here just to have a drink." "Have you ever joined forces from all sides?" "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man on the left kept asking, but without a moment''s pause, he answered. After some investigation. Wu Tian finally enters Xiaoxing city. In fact, in theory, interrogation is only a formal process, which is not of great significance. After all, after all, who can''t change his face when his cultivation has reached this level? If you want to find out the details of a person, you can only read the memory, but who has no privacy? This approach is certainly not desirable. But they are not afraid of people making trouble in Xiaoxing city. This kind of self-confidence is not only possessed by Xing Zong, but also by the top ten super clans. As the super existence of nine immortals, it has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Who dares to make trouble in their territory? It''s like trying to kill yourself. People like Wu Tian are just a few exceptions. After entering the city, Wu Tian wanders around looking for restaurants. The restaurant he is looking for is not a general restaurant, but a restaurant haunted by powerful people from Hengyu. Because only in this situation, the chance of meeting Zheng fan will be greater. To say the least, even if he did not meet him, he would be better able to find a chance to lure him out of Xingzong. Gradually. He came to the central part of the town, and the streets were bustling with people. But indistinctly, no day hears a misty piano sound. At first, he didn''t care. But gradually, the sound became more and more clear, melodious and beautiful. He stopped to find the source of the sound. Finally, in the distance ahead, we found a restaurant named yuexinlou, from which the sound of piano came. With great curiosity, he strode over. A moment later. He came to the door of Yuexin building. People come and go on the street, no stop, no look, seems to have been used to. Entering the Yuexin building, Wu Tian found that although the guests here are full, they are all men. The restaurant is the place to put wine songs. It should have been noisy. But here, there is no comment, only the sound of the piano. Even those big men who were fierce and looked ferocious didn''t say anything. And. Wu Tian looks around, in front of each guest, there is no seafood, only a few simple dishes and a pot of wine. Everyone was silent and pondered over the wine, as if immersed in a beautiful melody, more like not to break the quiet atmosphere here. "My guest, this way, please." A guy came up and lowered his voice. Wu Tian shakes the folding fan and looks polite. He follows the guy and walks to a corner. He looks up at the top of his eyes. Qinxuan building has three floors, antique, but there is no Pavilion, are open hall. The upper two floors are also overcrowded. But in the second void, there is a pavilion with carved beams and painted pillars. It is small and exquisite, and the surface is full of precious light. Obviously. The pavilion is carved with some kind of divine wood. The sound of the piano is just coming from the pavilion. But there are curtains around the pavilion, which can only be seen indistinctly. There is a graceful posture, sitting inside playing the piano. On the top of the front is a plaque with three elegant characters, Yuexin Pavilion. The waiter took Wutian to the table in the corner and reached out and said, "my guest, please sit down." Wu Tian nods, takes back his eyes and sits at the table. "My guest, what can I do for you?" Asked the man. Wu Tian said with a smile: "a few dishes, two pots of wine can.""Just a moment." The man said a word, turned and left quietly. Wu Tian looks at Yuexin Pavilion again. The sound of the piano is like a gentle breeze and drizzle, with lingering sound. It really has the effect of relaxing body and mind. Yuexin tower and Yuexin pavilion are worthy of the name. I just don''t know who the player is? The man brought a few dishes and two pots of wine. Soon. There is no sky in the arms of the heavenly order, buzzing. "So soon?" His eyes were surprised, his mind sank into it and replied a message. A moment later. A big man in black walked into Yuexin building, went straight to the table of Wu Tian and sat opposite Wu Tian. Wu Tian pointed to another pot of wine that had not been moved. He said with a smile, "don''t mention it." "Nonsense, I''ll be polite to you. I''ll suffer too much." The big man in Black said something in secret, then twisted up the wine pot and wine cup, and drank freely. Wu Tian smiles and asks, "does Ye Xiuling know you''re looking for me?" That''s right. This big man is Ni YeYe! "Of course not." Ni ye ye answered, glanced around his eyes, and then looked at the Yan Yue Xin Pavilion. He wondered, "did you want me to come here in a hurry just to drink?" Wu Tian said, "no, I want you to come here to deal with a man named Zheng fan. He not only knows us very well, but also tries to get rid of us." "Zheng fan?" Ni Ye has a eyebrow. Wu Tiandao: "I don''t know his real identity, but I preliminary estimate that he is our common enemy, and he came in from the nine immortals gate when we didn''t pay attention." Ni YeYe frowned and said, "our common enemy, apart from Shenfu, seems that there are no other people, but it''s not right. If he is really a member of Shenfu, he will only deal with you!" "This is what I can''t think of. There are only two forces in the ancient battlefield, Shenfu and Dongzhou. Ye Xiuling and I have never been enemies with the same person." Wu Tian''s brow is tight, which is also a hundred thoughts. "Is there a third force hidden in the ancient battlefield?" Ni Ye speculates. "No way. If there were a third party, grandfather and Creator would have discovered it." Wu Tian categorically denies this possibility. Ni ye ye asked, "what do you want to do?" Wu Tiandao: "lead Zheng fan out and ask him face to face." Ni ye ye said: "that can only sneak into Xingzong." Wu Tian pondered for a moment, and then he said, "let''s have a look first. It''s really not possible. We''ll enter the Xingzong. By the way, the Shenzong should also receive the disappearance of the space-time mirror. What''s their reaction?" Ni ye ye said: "what else can we do? It''s nothing more than surprise. Thanks to you, the origins of Ye Xiuling and I have also been exposed. However, Shenzong only interrogated us for a while, but didn''t take any action. By the way, did you see Chen Yue?" Wu Tian doubted, "isn''t he in Shenzong?" Ni YeYe said: "no, not long after you left, the elder asked him to follow him. One is to destroy that image, the other is to kill the former two elders." Wu Tian suddenly realized, shook his head and said, "I didn''t see him." Ni YeYe said with a smile: "this man is quite upright. If you have a chance, you can find him to cooperate. In addition, I heard a very strange saying from the elder. He said that our appearance means that the nine immortals historic site is about to open." "Nine immortals" Wu Tian Leng Leng Leng. "I specifically asked about it, but he didn''t say that other people in Shenzong were very secretive about this matter and felt a little mysterious." Ni ye ye shook his head. "Listening to the name, it is not difficult to guess that it should be an ancient miracle, but the real situation needs to be verified. First, we should make clear the identity of Zheng fan." There is no way of heaven. Ni ye ye nodded and secretly said, "we must hurry up. If we don''t go back for three days, maybe Ye Xiuling will be suspicious." "Three days? It should be enough. " No day mumbles. A moment later, a song ends, and the sound of the piano gradually dissipates. When we looked at the Yuexin Pavilion, we could see that the graceful posture stood up, but there was no word in it, which disappeared into our sight. The guests of Yuexin building are also full of ideas. However, no one makes a fuss. Some people leave quietly and some talk in a low voice. "Miss Yuexin''s piano skill is really wonderful. I can''t get tired of hearing it." "Yes, it''s a pity that she only plays for half an hour every day, which is not very enjoyable." "Be content. With her talent and pride, it is very rare that she can play for us for half an hour every day." "Not really. Even raochen and Wu Yuan, the two evil spirits, want to see Miss Yuexin. They all have to see Miss Yuexin''s mood."¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to these comments, Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled. Suddenly, he put down his glass and looked at Ni YeYe. He said, "I have a way." Ni ye ye followed: "I also have." "Wu Tian laughs:" it seems that we happen to coincide. " Ni ye ye also smiles, gets up and walks to a table next to him. Here are two young men in Xingzong clothes, talking about the woman named Yuexin. Ni YeYe said with a smile: "two brothers, my partner and I just came to xiaoxingcheng, and we first heard Miss Yuexin''s piano. It''s really amazing. We invite you to drink. Can you tell us about her?" One of them frowned and said, "what do you want? Do you want to go after Miss Yuexin?" Ni ye ye quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, we just admire her. If we want to understand her, there is absolutely no other irreconcilable desire." The man said: "it''s interesting. Even senior brother Wu Yuan and Rao Chen, Miss Yuexin don''t look up to them, let alone you. OK, for the sake of your sincerity, our brothers are kind enough to tell you about Miss Yuexin''s deeds." "Thank you, thank you, please." Ni Ye Yidun looks very happy. The two Xingzong disciples get up and follow Ni YeYe to Wu Tian''s side and sit down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 After a few drinks, the initial strangeness disappeared. The four were like old friends who had been together for many years. After a while. Wu Tian and Wu Tian get the information they want from the mouth of the two disciples. Happy. The full name is Lian Yuexin, the owner of Yuexin building. Cultivation, complete and eternal. No one knows. And he didn''t join any forces. The elder of Xingzong had visited the house several times in person and wanted to invite her to join the sect, but she politely refused. In short, Lian Yuexin is a mysterious woman in the eyes of all men in Xiaoxing city. After chatting for a while, the two disciples said they had something to do, so they got up and said goodbye. No day, they also check out and leave. It is worth mentioning that the consumption of Yuexin building is really high. Two pots of wine, a few dishes, but 200 chaos God pith. Of course. It''s nothing for Wu Tian. They didn''t hang out in the city, and left xiaoxingcheng directly. To the south of the city is an endless mountain range. After Wu Tian and Wu Tian left the city, they entered the mountains and plundered to the depths. About half an hour passed. A lake came into sight. The lake is surrounded by mountains. The water is clear and pure, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds. On the Bank of the lake, there is a delicate loft. The gate is facing the East. Every morning when the sun rises, you can look down from the sky. The lake, attic, flowers, small trees, butterflies and birds make up a peaceful and peaceful paradise. "This woman really enjoys it." Ni ye ye murmured. "It shows that she is a woman who knows how to enjoy life and is also a woman of great accomplishment." Wu Tian said with a smile. "It''s useless to say so much. I only know when I see a real person. I just hope I don''t want to be a woman of dinosaur level. My little sweetheart is very fragile." Ni ye ye said with a smile. "Although I haven''t seen her face yet, it is said that she is a talented woman with beauty and wisdom, and she should not let you down." Wu Tian smiles and falls in front of the attic. Ni ye ye also followed Wu Tian''s side and sighed, "the rumor is a little exaggerated and untrustworthy." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, "we are here to ask her for help. Don''t always tangle with this problem." Ni Yiye shriveled his mouth and arched his hand and said, "Miss Yue Xin, I have something to see you. Please open the convenient door." However. I waited for a moment and didn''t wait for a response. Ni ye ye released his mind and immediately frowned and said, "how come nobody?" "I don''t think she''s back yet." Wu Tian guessed and looked around curiously, but suddenly his eyes congealed, and his face became strange and incomparable. On a bluestone by the lake, he saw a white silk dress with a underwear and a Little pants. "Don''t you..." Wu Tian murmured, and his eyes moved to the lake. There was a calm water surface, which suddenly opened a circle of ripples. He turned around in a hurry, taking his eyes away. Ni ye ye sees his strange appearance and looks back curiously. "Don''t look." Wu Tian hastily cried. But it''s too late. A peerless face, out of the water, splashing. The skin on that face is delicate and smooth, and can be easily broken. Long wet hair, soft and beautiful. The perfect facial features are like the masterpiece of heaven. The clear water and the rippling surface of the lake can''t cover her delicate and delicate body, which is "protruding" before and after it. Everything clearly falls into Ni Ye Ye''s eyes. Suddenly, he was stunned and his heart pounded. Even Yuexin also noticed that Wu Tian and Ni ye were looking at her. Dai Mei suddenly frowned. Her jade hand reached out of the water and grabbed it in the air. The dress on the bluestone rose and flew towards her. Then she grabbed it and dived to the bottom of the lake. Ni Ye Ye''s eyes couldn''t be removed. It was like being glued there. He stretched out his hand and pulled the clothes of Wu Tian. He murmured, "Wu Tian, I''m going to fall in love." "Is it so beautiful?" Wu Tian was stunned, and then he got up a bit of fun and said, "if you continue to look like this, don''t talk about love, I''m afraid you will be expelled immediately." A word awakens the dreamer. Ni ye ye turns around in a hurry, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. Whoa! After more than ten interest. Lian Yuexin grabs out of the lake, and the magic power emerges. The lake water on her clothes and long hair evaporates in an instant.Then. She landed on the shore, looked at the two people coldly and said, "who are you? Do you know politeness? Should we say hello in advance when we break into other people''s homes? " Wu Tian turns around to look, in front of the eyes suddenly a bright. It is no wonder that even Ni Ye is so excited. Ni ye ye also turned around, and immediately got close to the woman. He said with a smile: "Yuexin girl, I was just reckless. I don''t know the etiquette. I solemnly apologize to you. Please forgive me." Wu Tian pats his forehead and looks at the sky in silence. Should an apology look like an apology? Show a face wretched cheap smile, who see will not disgust? Sure enough. Lian Yue''s heart immediately climbed up full of disgust, cold way: "please leave immediately!" "Er!" Ni Ye Ye is stunned and turns to look at Xiang Wutian for help. Wu Tian was unable to sigh. He put away the folding fan and arched his hand and said, "Miss Yue Xin, we broke in without a word. It''s really our thoughtfulness. It''s OK for you to drive us away. But we really want to ask the girl for help. Please give us a chance." Lian Yuexin said coldly, "I can''t help you, please." Ni ye ye said, "Yuexin girl, it''s just a little busy..." "Stop talking. Let''s go, girl. Excuse me." Then he turned around and took advantage of the wind. Ni ye ye quickly followed up and asked, "is this the way to go?" Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "what can I do?" "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been staring at her, I wouldn''t have Well, it''s not enough to accomplish something, but more than to fail. " Ni Ye is full of remorse. "All right, don''t blame yourself. Opportunities are created by people. We''re trying to find another way." Wu Tian smiles to comfort, and immediately frowns, looks up at the front, way: "there are two breath come, and some familiar." "There are two breath, or perfect Hengyu, but how can I feel strange? Is it a friend you made in the land of nine immortals Ni ye ye looks at him suspiciously. "Friend?" No day Leng Leng Leng, wry smile way: "I''m almost the whole world are enemies, how can I have friends, you think too much, but these two breath really familiar." Whoosh!! After counting the interest. Two purple lights and shadows burst through the sky like lightning. "They are There is a flash of the essence of Wu Tian''s eyes. "Rao Chen, Wu Yuan!" At the same time, Ni Yiye opens his mouth, his eyes twinkle with astonishing cold light, but immediately conceals it. "Do you know them?" Wu Tian was surprised Ni YeYe said: "I have heard their rumors in the forbidden area of Shenzong. It is said that they are the strongest among the generation of disciples of Xingzong. It is said that they once fought with Chen Yue, and they were no match." "No difference!" No wonder. Chen Yue''s strength, he has personally experienced, is not ordinary people can match, can and Chen Yue, these two people also deserve attention. Whoosh!! Rao Chen and Wu Yuan also noticed that Wu Tian two people, looking at each other, stopped not far in front of Wu Tian two people. Wu Yuan frowned: "who are you? What are you doing here? " Ni ye ye said faintly: "is it related to you?" Wu Yuan said: "you''d better not let me know that you are making a happy idea, or you will not be far away from death." Ni ye ye defied: "do you want to try it now?" "To die!" In the eyes of Wu Yuan, the cold light surges. Rao Chen stopped him in a hurry and said, "don''t be impulsive. Yuexin hates that someone works near her home. In order to kill them, it''s not worth it." "Yes, too." Wu Yuan nodded and looked at Wu Tian with a sneer: "don''t let me meet you in other places." Ni ye said with a light smile: "I also advise you to prepare a coffin as soon as possible, and you can use it sooner or later." Rao Chen frowned and dragged the angry Wu Yuan to fly straight to the lake. "What kind of virtue do you dare to be arrogant with me? Why don''t we kill them now?" There are a lot of murders in Ni''s business. "It''s not necessary to kill them, but they are very familiar with Zheng fan and may be able to make use of them." Wu Tian looked at the back of Wu Yuan and said suddenly, "let''s go and have a look." "That''s what I mean. In case they''re plotting against Lian Yuexin, I''ll be a hero to save the beauty." Ni YeYe smiles. "You are possessed." Looking at him without a word."I''m happy to be possessed." Ni YeYe, with a cheap smile on his face, took the lead in flying to the lake. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, and raises his feet to follow him. But as soon as you are about to enter the lake area, Wu Tian grabs Ni Yiye and descends on the mountain top below. "For what?" Ni Yiye frowns. Wu Tian looked down at the attic on the Bank of the lake and said, "we can look at it here." Ni Ye Ye was dissatisfied, but he did not object. "Yuexin, we''ve come to see you." "Can you come out for a second?" Even happy heart in no day after two people left, also followed into the attic, so Wu Yuan two people fell outside the attic, then to the attic shout. I don''t want to see you today Lian Yuexin''s voice came from the attic. "Why are you in a bad mood?" "Did those two people offend you just now? If you say a word, we will kill them immediately." There is a long way to go. "Didn''t you hear that Wu Yuan can''t help holding his hands tightly. Before being repeatedly provoked by Ni ye ye, he has already held back his fire. Now he is repeatedly scolded by Lian Yuexin, and the fire in his stomach is almost out of control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 "Can''t you hold your breath?" No day mumbles, perhaps the opportunity will come soon. But when Wu Yuan was about to run away, Rao Chen stretched out his hand and pressed it on Wu Yuan''s shoulder. In a low voice, he said, "we''d better go back first." "Hum!" Wu Yuan a cold hum, anger left. "Yuexin, take care of yourself. Don''t be angry. We''ll come to see you another day." Rao Chen was concerned and exhorted. He turned to catch up with Wu Yuan and comforted him: "don''t be angry. There''s a long way to go. I''ll invite you to have a good drink at Yuexin tower." Wu Yuan nods. See. I can''t help but climb up a little disappointed. But suddenly. He turned his eyes and thought about it. He lowered his head and muttered a few words in Ni Ye''s ear. Ni YeYe also laughed. When Wu Yuan and Wu Yuan were flying out of their heads, Ni ye ye waved his hand and warmly said, "you two, you came all the way, but you didn''t even see a face. It''s too shameless." You are not far away from me Ni YeYe said: "earlier, we heard some people say that even if you want to meet Lian Yuexin, you have to see her mood. We didn''t believe it. After all, you are the super disciples of Xingzong. Who dares to refute your face? I didn''t expect it to be. " Although Wu Yuan and Wu Yuan knew that Ni Ye Ye was laughing at them, they could not help feeling frustrated at the thought of their repeated encounters in recent years. Wu Yuan, in particular, was so angry that she began to feel ready to move again. Ni ye ye said again: "to tell you the truth, we were received by Yuexin just now." "What? She received you and didn''t see us? How unreasonable Wu Yuan was furious, and his anger broke out. "Maybe in her eyes, you are at most this." Ni ye ye held out his little finger and said with disdain. "You..." Wu Yuan is about to get angry. Ni ye ye also said: "or, she just hates you." "No way!" Wu Yuan resolutely said. Ni ye ye said, "why not? You are usually a high, exclusive attitude, who saw not hate? Just because of your identity, no one dares to say it. " "You want to die!" Wu Yuan word by word, in the eyes of the murderer did not cover up. "It''s useless to yell at me. If you have the ability, let Lian Yuexin come out to see you, which shows that you are charming. Otherwise, you''d better go away with your tail in the morning. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Ni ye ye said as he dug his nostrils and scoffed. Wu Yuan clenched his hands and said in a deep voice, "if I call her out, what do you want?" Ni ye ye shook his head and said, "don''t bother, you can''t do it." Wu Yuan is really about to run away and roared: "answer me right away, what do you want?" Ni Ye raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "if you really have the ability to call her out, I''ll kneel down and kowtow for you. If you don''t have this ability, you can kneel down and call me" my grandfather ". Can you afford to bet on my temper?" "OK, you wait for me!" Wu Yuan turned around and flew to the attic in anger. Rao Chen drank: "Wu Yuan, don''t be fooled, come back quickly!" However. Wu Yuan turned a deaf ear and directly fell in front of the attic and said, "Lian Yuexin, come out to me right away, or later, you won''t want to continue to stay in Xiaoxing city!" "Damn it!" Rao dust angrily scolded, gloomy swept an eye to have no day two people, a few twinkles fall beside Wu Yuan, low voice way: "Wu Yuan, give me calm point." "I can''t calm down now. Even the top ten elders don''t dare to show us our faces. When the Deacon elders saw us, they bowed their heads and bowed down. It''s ridiculous to see a woman''s face now. When can we become so useless?" Wu Yuan rage way. Rao Chen is silent. Yeah! In the huge zongmen, they are unruly and unscrupulous. But here, they dare not speak too loud. Isn''t this a violation of themselves? "Hoo!" Rao dust vomited a long breath, looked up to the attic, and said, "even Yuexin, I don''t want to turn over my face and come out at once." "Go away!" In the attic, even Yuexin''s icy voice was heard, which did not leave any affection for them. This rolling word, no doubt, completely angered them! They are the super existence of Xingzong and the scorching sun of nine immortals. When would anyone dare to scold them like this? The word "roll" is insulting their personality and dignity."Bitch, I''ll give you a face Wu Yuan angrily hands, magic power into a raging wave, toward the attic bombardment and go! Shua! At this time, Lian Yuexin finally appeared. She is like an iceberg, standing in front of the attic, coldly looking at Wu Yuan two people. Before Ni ye ye saw Jing Guang, now she was humiliated by Wu Yuan''s words, and she was angry. Boom! In her body, she suddenly swings out a terrible momentum, which is no less than Wu Yuan. With a wave of jade hand, the power is spurt, and the magic power of Wu Yuan collides with it! There was a big bang. Attic, as well as flowers, trees, lakes, were destroyed immediately! "You are a real fire!" Looking into a mess of home, even Yuexin''s beautiful posture was flustered with anger. Boom! Although she is not a woman, but the method is extremely amazing, one step deceives the body up, a blow to Wu Yuan. "Bitch, Ben Shao will abolish you now!" Wu Yuan sneers at him again and again, without dodging his fist! Boom! The sneer on Wu Yuan''s face immediately froze. Follow. A mouthful of blood spurted out, like a meteorite, smashed into the mountain where the two of them were. The mountain broke and collapsed in an instant! Wu Tian two people rise from the sky, staring at the bottom. This is too tough! Wu Yuan is able to compete with Chen Yue, but now he''s even bombarded by Lian Yuexin? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it! Rao Chen was also shocked, half ring all return to God. Lian Yuexin looked at Rao Chen coldly and said, "can you roll now?" Rao dust Leng Leng Leng, eyebrows immediately wrinkled, looking back to Lian Yuexin, said: "did not see, you have such a strong strength." "Son of a bitch, you''ve completely angered Ben Shao. Go to hell!" With a roar, Wu Yuan rushed out of the dust and smoke. His whole body was full of evil spirit. A giant palm was born in the sky. The terrifying power shook the sky and roared away to lianyuexin! "Grandson, bullying a woman, what kind of man are you? Don''t be afraid. I will protect your integrity even if I fight for my life." Ni Ye fell from the sky and pushed his hands out. Click! Hiss! A raging thunder tide smashes the empty earth and collides with the giant palm! This place, in a flash, turned into a chaos, terrifying waves, mountains and rivers, hundreds of millions of miles away, were devastated and razed to the ground! Ni ye ye and Wu Yuan retreated three thousand Zhang at the same time, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths! "You two dog men and women, really should kill!" -- killing God! Wu Yuan was angry and cut his teeth. His whole body was murderous. His index finger was in the air a little. A gray finger suddenly shot out, and the magic will roared! "It doesn''t matter if you slander me, but I will not allow you to slander Yuexin girl!" Ni Ye is furious, and the golden thunder and lightning pour out. The hand of golden thunder carries the power of destroying the world, and collides with the evil spirit. Poof! Two people spurt old blood directly, again equal strength. But both of them played a real fire, like two meteors, crazy fight up! Even Yuexin and raochen retreated to the distance. The former looks like frost, while the latter looks gloomy. Wu Tian is helpless. I wanted to help when Lian Yuexin was defeated by Rao Chen. However, Ni Ye Ye was too impatient to express himself. He had no idea whether even Yuexin would appreciate it. Boom! Click! The battle between the two is more and more fierce, and has entered a white hot! Ni ye ye ridiculed: "originally your strength is just so, I don''t know, how did you and Chen Yue draw at the beginning." "The more you irritate me, the worse you''ll end up in!" Wu Yuan Sen ran said with a smile. Wu Tian now also feels very strange, from the current situation, Wu Yuan''s strength is really good, but compared with Chen Yue, it is still a few times worse. And. Chen Yue has mastered the soul killing skill. What can Wu Yuan take to compete with soul killing? When he was confused, he seemed to find something. He suddenly looked up at the sky, and his pupils shrank. On the top of the clouds, there is an old man with red hair in a red robe! Elder Xingzong! Wutian is on guard. Why is this old guy here? When did he appear? Fortunately, I didn''t rush out, and I''m glad that I didn''t let the one armed master come out, otherwise I would have to expose my identity again. The elder of Xingzong was watching the battle between Wu Yuan and Ni ye ye, but suddenly he felt that someone was watching him. So he glanced at several people present and finally met Wu Tian''s eyes. His old eyes suddenly looked surprised."It was he who discovered me first. In the face of such a fierce battle, he did not forget to pay attention to the movements around him. The boy''s temperament is not simple." He muttered to himself. Now that he''s been discovered, he''s not hiding. Shua! A flash, he fell over the battlefield, and said: "Wuyuan, stop for me!" "Elder!" In addition to no day, Ni ye ye several people are all shocked. Ni Ye didn''t find an accident with me for a few days "I just found him," Wu Tian said Ni ye ye doubts: "why is this old thing here?" Wu Tiandao: "you ask me, I ask who? Calm down and watch it change. " Shua!! At the same time. Rao dust and Wu Yuan also soared into the air and fell in front of the elder. They arched their hands and said, "I have seen the elder." Xingzong elder angrily said, "it''s not that I said you, but now it''s time to compete with each other here. Believe it or not, I''ll tell you your master now?" "Whatever you want." Wu Yuan Leng hum, a pair of indifferent posture, staring at Wu Tian two people from the sky. "Shut up!" Rao Chen yelled at Wu Yuan and said with a smile, "elder, we are wrong. Please don''t tell the master about this? I promise, we will correct it later. " The big elder of Xingzong glared at them. They fell in front of Yue''s heart and body. They didn''t know what they were muttering. But even Yuexin''s look suddenly changed like a book. At first, she was surprised, then surprised, then puzzled. Finally, when the elder of Xingzong finished, she was silent, and her eyes showed the color of struggle. "I''ll think about it and get back to you in three days." Finally. That''s all she said. The big elder of Xingzong didn''t say anything more. He turned around and fell in front of Rao Chen and looked up at Xiang Wu Tian and Ni ye ye. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his old eyes! Wu Tian two people around, suddenly emerged a force of time. Follow! Two wisps of thumb thick force of time, like lightning into the two people''s abdomen, the sea of Qi was smashed on the spot, and the divinity was also broken into several pieces! Ah Quench can not prevent under, two people immediately scream, the blood on the abdomen spurts like a column! Lian Yuexin frowned and said, "don''t kill me here." "I didn''t intend to kill them either." The great elder of Xingzong gave a faint smile and scattered the power of time. He looked at Wu Tianliang and said, "this is just a lesson. I''ll polish my eyes a little later to see who can and who can''t be provoked. Of course, if you are willing to join the criminal school, I am willing to give you a chance to think about it. " Say it. He rolled up Rao dust and Wu Yuan, head also don''t return to break empty and go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 Wu Tian and Ni ye ye endure the pain and look up at the backs of the three big elders of Xingzong and burst out the cold and sharp light in their eyes! Wu Tianhan said in a voice, "Hello, Ni ye, can you bear it?" "No Ni ye ye shakes his head. "What should I do?" Wu Tian asked "Kill!" Ni ye ye spits out a cold word. Whoosh!! Two people look at each other, eyes suddenly emerge a trace of crazy color. Almost at the same time, they shot like arrows on the string! They took out a Tianling grass, a fairy flower, and put them into their mouths. The smashed air sea and the broken deity were quickly restored. "What do they want to do?" Even happy to see, eyes climb up a little doubt, hesitated, also followed up. Ahead. Xingzong elder also at the first time, sensing the two people''s abnormal, turned his head to look at the eye, immediately picked pick eyebrows. But it follows. On his old face, he climbed up with a brilliant smile, stopped in the void, turned to look at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "you are really aware of the current affairs when you agree to join Xingzong so soon." "Join the criminal school?" Wu Tian and Ni Ye look at each other, and their faces become very strange. This old man is really wishful thinking. They joined the criminal division? Is it possible? "Just now you said, who can and who can''t, and let''s polish our eyes. Now I''ll tell you, you''ve provoked people who shouldn''t be!" No day, the pupil is full of blood. Qiang!!! Two battle swords and colorful God chains, which were snatched from Lei Zheng several people, came out one after another. With a wave of his hand, two battle swords and colorful God chains turned into a streamer, carrying the edge of the world, and fired at the three people violently! "Don''t you want to join Xingzong?" Xingzong elder picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile: "in this case, you go to die!" "It''s you who are going to die today!" The murderous spirit in wutianmu was not covered up. A piece of water of life was seized from Luotian God tower, which was enough to swallow hundreds of drops. All of them were swallowed in one breath. "So much water for life?" The elder of Xingzong was surprised, but the cold light in his eyes was even worse. Before, the old man waved his big hand, and the strength of time appeared from time to time. Blast!!! At the same time. Wu Tian Yang and Tian Nu roar, and two battle swords and colorful God chains burst out immeasurable light, and a destructive breath, like a torrent beast, roared out! Sonorous!!! Boom!!! Three pieces of four robberies of the immortal soldiers of Hengyu exploded suddenly, destroying the heaven and earth, and drowning the three big elders of Xingzong! Ah Rao a moment, then the voice of the sorcerer rang out! At the same time, the self explosion of three pieces of four robberies of Hengyu magic soldiers, for Wu Tian, is no doubt in the road of suicide. Fortunately, he took hundreds of drops of life water in advance, and was not sucked into the human body. But for all that, there is only skin and bone left. However, the energy of the water of life is not exhausted, and it is rapidly replenishing the consumed Qi and blood and vitality. "Wu Yuan, give it to me!" Ni ye ye left a word and rushed to the explosion center with a murderous spirit! With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, one armed master suddenly appeared. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, please help me move the elder of Xingzong to another place. After we kill Wu Yuan and Rao Chen, we will try to kill him again!" The master frowned, but he didn''t agree. Shua! He stepped into the center of the explosion. At the same time. Ni YeYe, who went first, met the elder of Xingzong. But now, he is not like an expert. He is like a wild animal, staring at Ni ye ye. Rao Chen and Wu Yuan stand behind the big elder of Xingzong, their whole bodies are full of murderous spirit. They were all in a mess, ragged and bloody! In contrast, Rao Chen and their more tragic! Rao Chen lost one leg. Wu Yuan lost one arm. There are wounds all over the body, and the bones are clearly visible! "Do you think you can kill me? You are so naive. " The elder of Xingzong sneered and waved his hand. The power of time turned into a torrent, and he rushed to kill Ni Ye! Shua! At a critical juncture, the one armed master suddenly comes to Ni Ye Ye''s body. The golden cassock falls off his body, turns into a golden ocean and sweeps across the sky, rolls up the big elder of Xingzong and goes to the sky! "Isn''t that bald donkey''s companion without heaven?""Why is he here?" Wu Yuan and Wu Yuan are very angry. Rao Chen looked down at Ni ye ye and asked, "are you no heaven?" "How could I be him?" Ni ye ye grinned grimly and looked at Wu Yuan and said, "if I don''t abuse you into a dog today, I''ll recite my name upside down!" Boom! Words fall. He was full of momentum, and a pair of golden armor appeared on his body, and then he went to kill Wu Yuan. "I want to see who is abusing who into a dog!" Wu Yuan laughs coldly and throws his fist at Ni YeYe. However, Ni YeYe doesn''t fight back, let alone evade. It seems that he is ready to carry the blow with his body! "To die!" Wu Yuan''s eyes are fierce, and his fist blows on the gold armor. Bang Dang! His fist, solid bang on Ni Ye Ye''s gold armor, but did not appear in the image, such as gold armor broken, Ni Ye seriously injured. Wu Yuan''s heart is shocked. Why is it so? This one. He''s done his best! He has full confidence and can seriously hurt any living creature in the same realm. But now, the other side received this blow, actually did not even shake the body? Is this a dream? Just as he was in a state of great doubt, another incredible thing happened to him. The power of this blow was rebounded by gold armor! "Ah..." Before he knew what was going on, he screamed and was lifted out on the spot. His mouth was full of blood, and even the body of God split into blood marks! "What?" Rao Chen is also shocked to look at Ni ye ye. To be exact, it''s looking at his gold armor! "Unexpected?" Ni Ye sneers. Jinlei battle armor, like the talent and magic power of the little guy, has the power of taking the other''s way and treating himself. He once suffered great losses even without heaven. "Shua!" Wu Yuan did not give the slightest chance to breathe, he launched a ethereal step, crazy to kill! "Stop it!" Rao Chen cheered. "What do you want to do?" "Hey, I didn''t expect that we met again so soon." "Don''t mention it, brothers. Give me a sling!" But at this time, several malicious laughter rang out. "Who!" Rao dust storm drink, respond to him is a very arrogant words. "You worm Lord me!" The voice did not fall. Five Youming bees spread their wings and appear in front of Rao Chen like lightning. "It''s you Rao Chen was shocked. "Fight!" One of them waved more than ten sharp claws and took the lead to kill raochen. The other four heads, also immediately on! The five ferocious beasts, especially the nether world bee, were beaten by Rao Chen for a while, and his body was scarred in an instant! Now. Wu Tian also walked into the center of the explosion, Zhao Yong accompanied him, trying to protect his integrity. Rao Chen and Wu Yuan, both of them, noticed Wu Tian. When they saw Zhao Yong, they immediately understood that the man with the folding fan was the real heaven free! Wu Tian glanced at the two men with cold eyes. Facing the five nether bees, he said, "I''ll solve him within a hundred breath, but I want to live." "No problem!" "You don''t need 100 interest, 50 interest is enough!" "You''re kidding. You want 50 more for him? It''s not ambitious. " "Kill!" Five Youming bees are fierce and full of blood. They have more than a dozen claws under their abdomen. They choose the key of Rao dust! Rao Chen''s strength is not vulgar. He has mastered several kinds of divine powers, but the nether bee also has talent. This kind of magic power can strengthen their speed. Although it can''t compare with the speed of little guys, it is far beyond the creatures in the same realm! They didn''t go all out. When Rao Chen exerts his magic power, they use the advantage of speed to avoid quickly, and then take the opportunity to attack hard! Less than ten. It''s not covered with blood! He also thought of summoning and informing the strong of the clan. But the five nether bees did not give him this chance at all! Once he found out that he wanted to report the news, he immediately killed him! Rao Chen roared: "Wu Tian, I have no enmity with you. Why do you want to target us? "From the moment Shi Yun and Liu Chi came to provoke me, the Liang Zi between us has been finished. Originally, after killing Liu Chi and Shi Yun, I didn''t intend to attack you.But your elder, who is too ignorant, not only ran to kill us in the Blood Soul Valley, but also broke our divinity. The most hateful thing is that we have broken our divinity, but we are still on the high side, showing pity on our face, and let us join the criminal sect, as if we were giving alms to us. Do I need him to sympathize? Do you deserve to let me join you? I don''t care about even Shenzong. What''s more, you Xingzong is ridiculous No day sneers. Rao Chen''s heart sank. From then on, it''s not difficult to see the tone and manner of the people. He''s already determined to kill them! "Find a chance to escape!" He whispered to Wu Yuan in secret, circling with the five nether bees while searching for a chance to escape. Wu Tian glanced at the two men and disdained: "after these two fights, I can finally be sure that your strength is only more than ordinary perfect Hengyu. I really can''t think of how you and Chen Yue drew at the beginning." "Don''t look down on people!" Rao dust roared, all over the body out of a piece of bloody flame, momentum suddenly soared a large section! "Hey, hey All of a sudden, the shadow of the ghost''s paw appeared, but suddenly, the shadow of the ghost''s paw came to me like a bee''s! "Oh..." Rao Chen immediately sent out a pig like scream, his face suddenly turned pale! Wu Tian and Zhao Yong look at each other and their faces twitch. These ghost bees perfectly inherit the character of the little guy. They are so shameless and obscene that they can even do such things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 If it''s a good place to be cut, it''s still a good place to endure. But the life root is chopped, I believe that in this world, no man can bear this pain. Rao Chen''s blood flame disappears. He wanted to burn the vitality, shock back the five nether bees, and take Wutian at the speed of lightning speed. Catch the king first. It''s a pity that imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Not only did the conspiracy fail, but also let himself into a desperate situation! In addition, he killed the ghost bee on the other side. Two ghost bees waved their claws and slashed at his head. The target of the other two nether bees is his air sea! But in the blink of an eye! His head was split and his soul was chopped to pieces! And at the same time. The air sea is also broken by the two Youming bees. One of them, the ghost bee, rolled up his divinity at the first time and fled to Wu Tian. He said with a smile, "brother, don''t be polite. Take it!" "Do you think I''ll be polite?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He takes out a seal box and seals it directly. As for Rao Chen, he fell straight down, his blood was flowing, and his life wave was also rapidly dissipating. Now. Unless there is a spirit grass, or he will die like this. However, Wu Tian Ji, who was present, certainly could not give him tianhuncao. The other ghost bee swooped down, rolled up the dust free spirit, and flew to the sky free body. The thief said with a smile, "brother, it''s all because I cut off his second son. Can you give me a few drops of water of life?" Wu Tian grabs Rao Chen''s body and laughs: "of course, no problem. After this war, I''ll give you ten drops. Now you''ll go and solve Wuyuan for me." "OK!" The five nether bees were ecstatic, as if they had beaten chicken blood. They turned around and killed the witch far away! Wu Yuan also noticed Rao Chen''s death for a long time. When he saw five nether bees killing him, he immediately burned vitality, shocked Ni''s business and wanted to escape! "Want to escape? There are no doors! " Ni ye ye roared, and his whole body also released a wisp of blood flame. He started his misty steps. After a few steps, he would surpass the Wuyuan and be in front of Wuyuan! At the same time. Five Youming bees kill to, surrounded by Wuyuan. "Sling!" Suddenly. They swarm away, claws dancing, like chopping vegetables. Wu Yuan roared and kept dodging, but even so, the wounds on his body were gradually increasing. "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!" Wu Yuan was furious, and his whole body was full of light, and a destructive breath burst out of his body! "Grass, did you allow yourself to blow yourself up?" Ni ye ye breaks open and scolds. He steps forward and kicks Wu Yuan''s crotch. Now! Blood is shining! With a click, the egg broke. Oh! Wu Yuan immediately covered his lower body and howled, and his face turned purple. "Beat up!" With a wave of his hand, Ni Yiye comes up with five Youming bees, and all of a sudden his fists and feet add up! Wu Tian and Zhao Yong look at each other in the face. After returning to their senses, they feel as if there is a cold current coming from them. Their lower bodies are chilly. They can''t help but clip their legs. It''s too violent. It''s cruel. But there is no denying that it is really a great pleasure. "Kill me Wu Yuan roars, has been destroyed beyond recognition. "Yes, I will help you now." Ni Ye Ye''s murderous spirit surges in his eyes, and his fist blows on Wu Yuan''s head. With a bang, he suddenly bursts out. "This is the end of arrogance in front of me!" With a cold smile, he grabs the soul of Wu Yuan and forcibly takes away Wu Yuan''s divinity. He steps down in front of Wu Tian and directly throws the spirit and divinity to Wu Tian without any attachment or abandonment. Wu Tian Leng Leng Leng, reach out to catch, and seal up. Ni Ye Ye was discontented and said, "didn''t I ask you not to interfere? Are you doubting my strength Wu Tian Chuan Yin said: "I don''t doubt you. I know you have this ability, but Lian Yuexin is paying attention to us. If you let her see your thunder and rage and destroy the sky Thunder Dragon, she will find out your identity. If it is introduced into Ye Xiuling''s ears and let her know that you are with me, then our previous efforts will be in vain." "So it is." Ni Yiye suddenly realized. Five Youming bees fly over with the spirit of Wuyuan."There should be a lot of treasures in their space bracelets." Ni ye ye looks at Wu Yuan, as if he is talking to himself, or as if he is deliberately speaking to Wu Tian. Listen to your speech. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, takes off Wu Yuan''s space bracelet and throws it to Ni ye ye. He was satisfied to get the body, the spirit and the spirit of the two. Ni ye ye also took it without politeness. Zhao Yong frowned: "curious, with their strength, can they really draw with Chen Yue?" Wu Tian and Ni ye are also puzzled. "At that time, Chen Yue had not yet realized the soul killing skill, and at that time, Wu Yuan and Chen Yue worked together to share the same fate with Chen Yue." At this time, a clear voice, into their ears. Follow. Even Yuexin came to them not far away, staring at several people, eyes flickering. "So it is." Few people suddenly realize. Say Wu Yuan and Rao Chen, can''t have such great ability. Wu Tian looked up at Lian Yuexin and said, "it seems that you know all the people in the super clan." Lian Yue said: "it''s not surprising that anyone who has some status and status knows that I am a perfect Hengyu and have been in xiaoxingcheng for a long time." Wu Tiandao: "what''s the relationship between you and Xingzong?" "If I said it had something to do with it, would you kill me?" said Lian Yue Wu Tian nods. Lian Yue said in his heart: "you are really Frank. Frankly speaking, I have nothing to do with the Xingzong. Otherwise, I would not appear in front of you if I had already informed you. However, if you killed Wu Yuan, you might bring disaster." "Catastrophe?" Every day several people look at each other and smile, it is a completely indifferent posture. "Let''s go. It''s time to deal with the old man." Wu Tian Mou son cold light twinkles, turn into a streamer, go to the sky. Five Youming bees, Zhao Yong, Ni YeYe, immediately followed up. "Even to kill the elder of Xingzong!" Even the sweet heart and body trembled, these people are really lawless. Ni ye ye looks down at Lian Yue Xin and catches up with Wu Tian Tian. He frowns and says, "do you really believe that she has nothing to do with Xing Zong?" Wu Tian was surprised and said, "don''t you like her? Why do you ask that? " Ni Ye''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong killing opportunity, and said in a deep voice: "I haven''t been possessed. If she has something to do with Xing Zong, I will not hesitate to fight her!" "Don''t worry about it. She really has nothing to do with Xingzong. Otherwise, the two lords of Xingzong should have come." Ni Ye Ye is never vague in front of business, which is known to all. Ni ye ye nods. Whoosh!!! Several people cut through the sky and soon entered the star river. Boom! Click! The moment of entering the Star River, a few people were shocked. One armed master and elder Xingzong are fighting in the distance. The power of time is in all directions. The Star River has collapsed. What''s more, the one armed master is still at a disadvantage. Zhao Yongning said emphatically: "although the strength of the great elder of Xingzong is not comparable to that of the vice patriarch of fengzong, it is just a contest of the power of time, and we can''t get in at all." Wu Tian frowns. Half of the reason why he was able to kill the fengzong elder was because of the blood fog in the blood soul valley. But here, there is no such appalling blood fog. I''m afraid it is impossible to kill the great elder of Xingzong. "Really can''t get in?" But suddenly. Ni Yiye sneers. Few people looked at him, puzzled. With a wave of his hand, Ni Yiye shows his dark broadsword, which is full of quiet light! Zhao Yong frowned and said, "what is this?" Ni ye ye said: "this is the magic weapon before the Lord of the great mansion. It contains the power of time of the creator God. After the Lord''s death, this magic weapon has been on the scorpion of the ancient times. Before entering the nine immortals land, he gave it to me for self-defense." As soon as Wu Tianmu was bright, she frowned and said, "so, ye Xiuling also has a magic weapon containing the power of time?" "It''s not so easy to refine the magic weapon containing the power of time. There is only one thing on her, which is refined by Scorpio in ancient times. If you don''t say anything, solve the old man first, give the one armed master a voice, and let him act according to the opportunity!" Ni Ye Ye''s eyes twinkled, and with a wave of his big hand, the broad sword broke through the sky like lightning and plundered toward the two masters with one arm. Wu Tian hastens to send a message to the one armed master. The one armed master looked at this side of his eyes in disbelief. When he saw the broadsword, he could not help but frown. But in the trust of Wutian, he did not ask.Xingzong elder also noticed the broadsword, and sipped a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. He said, "it''s useless to blow up a magic weapon." With a wave of his hand and the force of time, he rushed towards the broadsword. Wu Tian hehe laughs: "tell you a good news, Rao Chen and Wu Yuan have been killed by us." "What?" The old body of the great elder of Xingzong was shocked. "Bang!" Just then! Ni Ye Ye''s eyes burst out bright light, spit out a cold word. The broadsword suddenly exploded! On the eve of the broadsword explosion, the one armed master retreated like lightning. Boom! An unparalleled destructive force, like a rolling torrent, sweeping across all directions, annihilating the star river! "Leave the star river Ni ye ye ye shouts. Shua!!! Wu Tian a group of people turned around in a hurry, swept into the Tianhe storm, and then shot out without looking back! Boom! At the moment when they escaped from the Star River, the devastating air waves suddenly burst into the sky. The Tianhe storm didn''t work. It suddenly disintegrated and collapsed. That picture, like a majestic dam, was destroyed by the flood, the momentum is amazing! After the collapse of the air wave, Tianhe storm, they poured out into the outside, all of which turned into chaos! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 Whoosh!!! Feeling the breath of destroying the heaven and the earth behind him, Wu Tian and other people''s burning vitality without hesitation, running away crazily! In the heart is the storm surge! They are the same four robbers of Hengyu, but the power of self explosion is tens of thousands of times more powerful than those without the power of time! Over the fragmented earth, even Yuexin lowers her head, as if she is meditating on something. But suddenly. She felt an extremely terrible breath, which was swinging wildly on the sky. She looked up in disbelief. Even if she saw a group of people from the storm of Tianhe, she would not turn back and run away from the distance. "What happened? To make them so embarrassed? " Lian Yuexin is puzzled. But at the next moment, a terrible wave of rage roared out from behind Wutian and others, destroying the heaven and the earth! The pupils of her eyes contracted, and she immediately moved away. The heart is extremely shocked! What did these people do in Xinghe? The destruction lasted dozens of times. Wu Tian and others stop over a mountain range, and the wind blows around them, blowing their clothes and long hair! They stare at the front, the line of sight within the scope, can not find anything, all disappeared, only a hurricane in the howling, devastating! Zhao Yong clapped on his chest and said with fright: "Ni ye ye, you are too crazy!" Ni ye said coldly: "if you don''t go crazy, how can you kill that old man?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "you said just now that it''s hard to refine the magic weapons containing the power of time. Are you so self destructed? Isn''t it a pity Ni YeYe said: "it''s no pity that no matter how strong the magic weapon is, it''s just a thing outside the body. But if we can kill that old man and get his divinity, we will undoubtedly have a power of controlling time around us, which is a good deal." "So it is." Wu Tian nodded and said, "let''s go to Xinghe and have a look." Whoosh! Once again, the party flew to the star river. But after a few hundred million miles, they had to stop. Because in front of that countless hurricanes, enough to tear their bodies apart in an instant! Several people look at the direction of the Star River, can not help but climb up a little worried. Ni ye ye, in particular, clenched his hands and looked gloomy. For him who can''t practice, the broadsword with the power of time is undoubtedly the best tool to increase his combat power. He is also biting his teeth and ruthlessly. If you can''t kill the big elder of Xingzong, you''ll lose your wife and your soldiers. He couldn''t accept such a result. Time goes by. Now, they all feel that time goes by so slowly. A breath is like a century. About a few hundred interest. The one armed master walked between the hurricanes and finally appeared in the sight of several people. Suddenly! Wu Tian and other people''s faces appear the color of ecstasy, and even their bodies are shaking. But see. The one armed master''s face was white and his eyes were blank. His body was almost torn apart and his injury was extremely serious. But in front of him, there was a divinity, which was sealed by the light of Buddha. He carried the elder of Xingzong in his hand. The old man was also black and blue, but there was no fluctuation of life. This means that the elder Xingzong has fallen! Hundreds of interest in the past, the strength of the hurricane has also weakened a lot, no day and other people immediately meet up. Wu Tian quickly took out a drop of water of life, handed it to the one armed master, and said, "master, take it quickly." The one armed master did not refuse. After taking the water of life, he handed over his divinity to Ni YeYe and said, "it''s thanks to you that you blew up the magic weapon to kill the elder of Xingzong this time." Ni ye took over the divinity, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then threw it to Wu Tian, saying, "you can arrange it." Wu Tian nodded, took up his divinity, looked at the one armed master, and asked, "master, in your opinion, how powerful is the magic weapon containing the power of time exploding?" The one armed master pondered for a moment and said, "it''s quite impressive, but it''s far from enough to kill the power of controlling time. For example, the great elder of Xingzong, even if he has just been bombarded positively, the old monk has made great efforts to end his life." Wu Tian nods. He knew more about this kind of magic weapon. The one armed master pondered for a moment and hesitated to say, "Wu Tian, I have something to discuss with you." Wu Tian said with a smile: "master, I know what you are going to say. Don''t worry. I won''t let you do it again unless you meet a person with great evil in the future." The one armed master is grateful. Wu Tian smiles and sends the one armed master and Zhao Yong, as well as the five nether bees, into the star world.Ni ye ye frowned and said, "Wu Tian, what do you mean by that? Don''t you want to help you with one arm? Did he forget that if you didn''t give him the divinity, he would still be a great man, and he would like to cross the river and tear down the bridge now? " Wu Tian shook his head and said, "if he crosses the river and demolishes the bridge, he won''t help us kill the great elder of Xingzong. We should understand him. After all, he is a Buddhist monk. It is against the tenet of Buddhism to kill people indiscriminately." Ni ye said with a sneer: "is this killing? That old man should be killed Wu Tian sighed: "we are different. We are ordinary people. As long as those who offend us, we will try our best to revenge. But the one armed master is different. As a Buddhist monk, he always takes compassion as the foundation. For him, he is not a man of all evil and should not be killed." The more Wu Tian explained, the more angry Ni Ye Ye was. "I don''t know. Why did you give the Godhead of fengzong to him for fusion? If you gave it to Youming bee or blood maned ox, how could this happen? What''s more, if you really want to say, who is the man whose hands are covered with blood? In fact, they are all evil people. Is it necessary to entangle these problems? These Buddhists are really confusing. " Ni Ye Ye was dissatisfied, very dissatisfied. Wu Tian faintly smiles. He doesn''t continue to argue with Ni ye ye. He laughs: "don''t complain. When it comes to life and death, the one armed master won''t sit around and ignore it. Let''s go and find Lian Yuexin." Ni YeYe exhorted: "I tell you, elder Xingzong, this divinity must be given to Youming bee or blood mane cattle fusion." no day laughed, "OK, you has the final say." Ni Ye turns his eyes at him, and his mind covers all directions. He soon finds Lian Yuexin. Lian Yuexin is standing over a canyon, looking up at them. Shua!! Two people a flash, fell in front of lianyue heart not far away. Even Yuexin also looked down at them, and finally fixed his eyes on Ni ye ye and asked, "he is Wu Tian. Who are you?" "Maybe this woman likes a cold man." Ni ye ye murmured in secret, and said with no expression: "it doesn''t seem to matter?" Even Yuexin is not suitable for the change of Ni''s business. "Now can we have a good talk?" Ni ye ye continued to be ruthless to the end. "Is that his nature?" Lian Yuexin couldn''t help guessing and asked, "what are you talking about?" "Help us lure Zheng fan out of the criminal school, and you can open it at will." Ni ye ye ye Dao. "Zheng fan?" Lian Yuexin pondered a little and did not understand: "I have heard of this man. He and Rao Chen are very close. What do you want him to do?" "Don''t worry about it. You just want to help or not." Ni ye ye said coldly. "What if I say no? You know, you are the killers of the elder of Xingzong and Wuyuan. If I join in with you, Xingzong will be angry with me Lian Yuexin said lightly. "It''s easy. Then I''ll say you''ll have a share in killing them." Ni ye ye looks at her with a smile. "Are you going to drag me into the water?" Lian Yuexin frowns. "It depends on how you decide. If you help us, we won''t mention you for half a word." "I know, then you will say that if Xing Zong really pursues down, it''s a big deal for them to read the memory to prove your innocence." "But I want to say, in this way, your privacy will be known to them." "You''re such a mysterious woman, you should have the privacy that is not uncommon!" Ni Ye holds his chest in both hands and says slowly and leisurely, I will set your posture. Lian Yuexin looks at Ni Ye coldly. No one knows what she is thinking. But gradually. She relaxed her eyes and said, "I can help you, but you have to promise me a request, but I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I have a chance in the future." Ni ye ye looks at Wu Tian and looks at him with a look of inquiry. Wu Tian didn''t think about it and said directly, "I can promise you, but I have to make an agreement in advance. At that time, your requirements should not be too excessive, otherwise the agreement will be invalid." Lian Yue said: "you can rest assured that I will not let you commit suicide, and I will not let you attack the people around you." "Deal." Wu Tian is also a decisive man. He doesn''t want to waste his time. He says, "it''s not too late. Let''s start right now. Otherwise, the people waiting for Xingzong will find that Wu Yuan and the elder of Xingzong have already died. Zheng fan will certainly be suspicious." Lian Yue said to himself, "OK, but I don''t have the mark of Zheng fan''s mind. I have to go to Xiaoxing city first." Wu Tian nods. Shua!!!The three immediately started to blink and galloped toward the small penalty city. Ni ye ye said, "Wu Tian, how do I behave?" Wu Tian secretly said, "I don''t give any opinions. You can do it yourself." Ni ye ye said, "aren''t you a love saint? Help me "Love saint?" No day Leng Leng Leng, heart bitter incomparable. If he can become a saint of love, then in this world, everyone is a saint of love. "I remember, in fact, you are also a love idiot, asking you is nothing." Ni Ye industry mercilessly hit, and asked: "sister pearl and sister Xuelan now how?" Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "are they OK? They have realized the meaning of life and death and are practicing in the small wooden building." Ni Ye sighed with a sigh of relief: "as long as they are OK, I will be at ease. By the way, do they know that I am undercover in Shenfu?" "I don''t know. We''re all hiding from them. What are you going to tell them?" Wu Tian asked. "I''ll talk about it later." Ni Ye sighs and then goes on silent, full of remorse. In any case, the emperor and his wife, huangfuyi and his wife, died under his hand, is an indelible fact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 Come to the neighborhood of little penalty city. Wu Tian and Lian Yuexin exchange their mind marks and enter the city separately. Even Yuexin moves directly into Yuexin building and immediately starts to arrange. Wu Tian and Ni ye ye walked into Xiaoxing city and went to Yuexin building. Because in xiaoxingcheng, except for the disciples and individuals of Xingzong, the rest of them are forbidden to fly or blink. Lian Yuexin is an exception. There is another factor. There are too many men who admire her, even Yuexin is talented and beautiful. Walking with her will undoubtedly attract the jealousy of these men, and there will be constant trouble. This is an extraordinary period. If some troubles can be avoided, they should be avoided naturally. Also because of Lian Yuexin''s extensive contacts, Zheng fan soon received her invitation. Suddenly invited by Lian Yuexin, Zheng fan still has some maladjustment, and even doubts, is there any conspiracy? It can be seen that he is a suspicious person. However, after careful consideration, he decided to go to Yuexin building for an appointment. In a remote corner on the third floor of Yuexin building, there is a small reception hall, which is specially used by Lian Yuexin to entertain distinguished guests. Lian Yuexin sits alone in front of the tea table, cleaning the tea set and making fragrant tea. Bang!! There was a knock on the door. Lian Yuexin looked up at the door and asked, "who is it?" "Miss, Zheng fan has arrived." There was an old voice outside. "Let him in." As soon as Lian Yuexin''s voice fell, the door of the room was pushed open by an old man with white hair. Then the old man retreated to one side, revealing a figure. It''s Zheng fan! He looked at Lian Yuexin who was in front of the tea table. He also drew a touch of surprise in his eyes and strode in. Lian Yuexin nodded to Zheng fan politely, turned to look at the old man with white hair and said, "LianBo, go to work!" The tone was a little cold, perhaps because of her character. "OK." Lian Bo nodded, turned out of the reception hall, and took the door of the meeting room. Zheng fan turned his head and looked at the door of the eye room. His eyes flashed in the depth of his eyes. He turned back to Lian Yuexin and said with a smile, "I don''t know why Miss Yuexin asked me to come here." Lian Yuexin didn''t answer, but his mind sank into the magic charm and sent a message to Wu Tian and Wu Tian in secret. At the same time. She stretched out her jade finger, pointed to the seat opposite her, and said faintly, "please sit down." Zheng fan picked his eyebrows without a trace, didn''t sit down, and said with a smile: "girl, you still have something to say!" "This man''s mind is not simple." Lian Yuexin abdominal Fei, with a light smile: "I asked you to come, in fact, I want to ask you about something." "What do you want to know?" Zheng fan frowned. "I hear you are from that continent?" Lian Yuexin asked. Zheng fan nodded. Because the time-space mirror''s existence, not only Wu Tian and other people''s origins were exposed, but also Zheng fan, under the coercion and inducement of the high-level of the criminal sect, had to tell the real origin. Lian Yuexin said: "what kind of world is that? Is it different from the nine immortals In fact, she''s just stalling. Zheng fan is also dealing with the matter, the vigilance in the heart has not been relaxed. At the same time. Wu Tian two people received the news, immediately speed up the speed, but more than 10 interest, they entered the Yuexin building. "My guest, this way, please." A guy came up. "I''m here to receive them. You''re going to do something else." But then the old man with white hair, named LianBo, strode over and said to the man. The man was stunned. He glanced at Wu Tian in surprise, but he didn''t ask much. He bowed to Lian Bo, and then turned to serve the wine to another table. Wu Tian looked at the old man and asked, "who are you?" Lian Bo said with a smile, "I''m the steward of Yuexin building, and also the servant beside miss. Miss just told me to wait for you here. Please follow me." Say it. LianBo turned and went up the stairs. Wu Tian two people look at each other, stride to follow up. Ni ye said: "this woman is not simple. Even the servants around her are perfect and eternal." Wu Tian was surprised. He looked at the old man in front of him and said with a smile, "it seems that you have a great risk in this love affair." "Gloat over your misfortune." Ni Ye turns a blind eye to him. Reception hall. Zheng fan casually said a few words, and then said: "Miss Yue Xin, I have something important to deal with. If you have nothing else to do, I will leave." "Zheng fan, I sincerely invite you to come here, but you treat me as a fool. How can I feel when you do this?""Excuse me for what you have offended. Goodbye!" Zheng fan arched his hand, then turned and strode toward the door. I don''t know why, since he entered Yuexin building, he began to feel uneasy. He always felt like something was going to happen, so he had better leave immediately. Bang!! He went to the door and was about to open the door when a knock rang at the same time. Lian Yuexin took a cup of tea and took a sip. She said faintly, "come in." The door opened, Wu Tian and Zheng fan suddenly face to face. But Zheng fan just glanced at two people, and then retreated to the side, let Wu Tian two people go first. No day two people also move away from the line of sight, as if nothing happened into the reception hall. But just as soon as he entered the meeting room, Ni YeYe reached out and grabbed Zheng fan''s neck like a flash of lightning. His mind was like a tide, rushing wildly towards Zheng fan''s knowledge sea, and forced to read his memory! At the same time. Wu Tian closes the door behind his back hand and stares at Zheng fan tightly to prevent him from escaping. "How could it be!" After a few minutes, Ni Ye''s body is shocked and his eyes are filled with disbelief. "What?" Wu Tian looks at him suspiciously. Whoosh! It was just then. Zheng fan, a twisted face, suddenly burst up, smashed the window next to him, turned into a streamer, and burst out! "Stop!" Ni Ye drinks too much. Lian Yuexin rose abruptly and said, "don''t chase, leave xiaoxingcheng quickly!" "Go." Wu Tian Yi drags Ni ye ye and quickly walks out of the Yuexin building, mingles with the crowd and rushes towards the gate of the city. At a gallop. Wu Tian''s face was gloomy, and he said, "what''s the matter that makes you so surprised?" Ni ye ye secretly said, "do you know who he is? He is Ye Dian "What?" Wu Tian''s body is stiff, and his eyes are full of disbelief. "Elders, there they are Just then. An angry voice exploded in the air. Wu Tian and Ni Ye look up and see Zheng fan standing on the top of the sky pointing at them. There are three old men in black beside them. All three are perfect Hengyu! "No day to drink a way:" quickly withdraw, in order to avoid the introduction of the criminal patriarch! " Shua! Ni Ye''s big sleeve flicks and rolls up the sky. He doesn''t care about so much. He flies into the sky and turns into a divine rainbow. He shoots out of the city. "If you dare to hurt our disciples in xiaoxingcheng, I''d like to see where you are One of the old men in black, the cold light in his eyes, his soul like a torrent from the sky, suddenly appeared a bright light curtain over the city. This is a ban! What''s more, it''s still the fourth order Hengyu! At the same time. The other two old men in black, with the momentum of terror, chased the two of them! Wu Tian Leng said: "if you want to destroy Xiaoxing City, you can do it!" The three men''s eyes erupted with anger. It''s lawless to threaten them even if they make trouble in Xiaoxing city! "What do you do with all this nonsense?" Ni YeYe smiles, and his index finger points three times in the void, and the three magic powers point to the city below. "Asshole!" The three old men in black suddenly jumped into a rage and immediately started to move. They were in front of the three magic powers and tried to resist them. At the same time! No day takes out the forbidden symbol. With a wave of the hand, the talisman will break through the void and go away. At the moment of meeting the forbidden, a door opens quickly. After that, Ni ye, with no heaven, swept out of the door. Wu Tian also grabs the release symbol. Then, two people do not return to the head into the void, disappear. At this time. The three old men in black finally solved the three magic powers, but now it is too late to chase them. "Damn it!" "Go, find Lian Yuexin!" "She must know who they are!" Three people look at Wutian two people disappear direction, eyes are full of unwilling and angry, and then turn to fly toward the pleasant heart building. "Read my memory as soon as I come in, is that him?" Zheng fan frowns tight, directly began to suspect that there is no heaven. As for Ni ye ye, he didn''t even think about it. ¡­¡­ Far away. Wu Tian two people stop in the void, turn and look at the small penalty city. Ni ye ye frowned and said, "will ye Dian suspect us?" Wu Tian''s eyes were shining and said, "I should doubt me, but I will never doubt you. After all, there are many perfect Hengyu around me now."Ni ye ye asked, "what about Lian Yuexin?" Wu Tiandao: "don''t worry, with her mind, it should be OK. First of all, it''s not surprising that ye Dian killed me, but why did he kill you and ye Xiuling "It''s not because the ancient Scorpio gave up training him and turned to cultivating Ye Xiuling, which made him feel jealous, so that he sprouted the idea of eradicating Ye Xiuling. As for me At the beginning, he gave me the Godhead''s divinity, and he always trusted me and regarded me as his confidant. But now, I''m standing with Ye Xiuling. Naturally, he won''t let me go. " Ni ye ye sneers. "If you said that before, I would not believe it. After all, ye Xiuling is his sister, and judging from her usual performance, she loves her very much, but now..." "Alas..." Wu Tian sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "I can only say that the desire for profit is getting dark. Finally, he doesn''t even recognize his relatives. Go back to Shenzong first. Don''t Tell ye Xiuling in advance of Ye Dian, so as to avoid her suspicion. If you have news about the nine immortals, please let me know at the first time. " Ni ye ye nods, offers an altar and leaves quickly. No heaven enters the astral realm. The divinity of Rao Chen and Xing Zong elder must be integrated as soon as possible. In this way, before long, there will be two more perfect Hengyu around him, as well as a power to control time! It''s just that he''s in a lot of trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 Court verdict. Wu Tian stands on the square, bows his head and says nothing. Liu Dou is closing in the small wooden building. But after sensing the breath of no heaven, he immediately opened his eyes, got up and ran out of the wooden building. Without saying a word, he knelt down directly in front of Wu Tian. No day slightly a Leng, don''t understand a way: "you this is what?" Liudou said gratefully, "thank you for letting shadow teach me the art of soul refining." The secret art of soul is something that every forbidden teacher yearns for. He is no exception. However, in the whole Shenzong, only the two elders of the former generation had mastered the secret art of soul. He had asked for it many times, and even asked his master ten elders to come forward. However, the former two elders did not teach him anything. He thought that there was no hope in his life. However, he never thought that he had just turned to this man and sent the art of soul refining to him. How could he not be excited? So. When the feeling of no heaven appeared, he immediately ran out to thank him. "This is it." Wu Tian suddenly realized and said with a smile: "since you follow me, I will not treat you badly. Get up and don''t kneel down. I don''t like such spineless people, especially men." "Yes." Liu Dou respectfully answered the voice, stood up in front of Wu Tian body, respectfully. Wu Tian thinks about it for a moment. With a wave of his hand, the great elder of Xingzong, Wu Yuan and Rao Chen''s divine body suddenly appears in front of him, dripping with blood and emitting a pungent smell of blood. "This is..." Liu Dou was shocked on the spot. As a disciple of Shenzong, he naturally knew the three great elders of Xingzong. Is this a dream? Why are they here? Wu Tian explained: "the soul of the elder Xingzong, go and give it to shadow. You can refine the souls of Wu Yuan and Rao Chen. As for their deities, you should give them to the little ones and let them deal with them. " Shadow got three perfect Hengyu spirits last time. Now, with the soul of Xingzong elder, it is enough for him to upgrade the spirit to the third level. After taking the fruit of forbidden tree, he will be able to enter the ranks of the fourth level Hengyu forbidden masters. "Yes." Liu Dou''s original response, looked up at Wu Tian and asked, "did you kill them?" Wu Tian said lightly: "I have nothing to do." "Hoo!" The willow pipe gasped deeply and felt suffocating. Even if only Wu Yuan and Rao Chen, in his eyes is God like existence, not to mention the big elder of Xingzong? However, I didn''t expect that it would be planted in the hands of Wu Tian. Although Wu Tian also said, he didn''t do anything, but he must have a share. It''s terrible! What kind of person did he follow? Elder sister, why did you want to provoke him at the beginning? Isn''t it a suicide? Wu Tian frowned: "Leng, what are you doing here? Don''t you go to refining?" "Yes, yes, I''ll go right away." Liu Dou suddenly regained consciousness, rolled up three deities and walked toward the small wooden building. "Wait a minute." Wu Tian suddenly opens his mouth again. "Anything else?" Liu Dou looks at him suspiciously. Wu Tian pondered for a moment, took out a divinity, and said, "this is Wuyuan''s divinity. Do you want to merge? If you want to integrate, take it. " "Yes, yes." Liu Dou nodded repeatedly. The spirit was shattered, which was always a pain in his heart. Now there is a perfect immortal in front of him. Of course, he will not refuse. Even if you can''t practice, you can still study prohibition. You can still have the opportunity to become the overlord of the world in the future. Wu Tian threw the divinity to him. After Liu Dou grabs the divinity, he happily enters the small wooden building. Next. Wu Tian goes to the second space and finds the God of cattle. Knowing the intention of Wutian, the God of cattle asked to merge the Godhead of Xingzong. Wu Tian didn''t refuse, but in advance, he asked God to sign the contract. Niuhuang, the top ten cattle kings, can be trusted unconditionally, but for the God of cattle, he has not yet trusted to this extent. The cow God considered it and agreed. As for Rao Chen''s divinity, he was led by another blood mane ox. After sending the bull God and the commander of the blood maned ox to the small wooden building, Wu Tian regained his true appearance, put on his blood mask, left the star world, opened the transmission altar, and fell over the entrance of Blood Soul Valley. He stood in the void, overlooking the deepest part of the Blood Soul Valley, his eyes flickering. At the same time. The second elder of Xingzong had something to discuss with the elder, but when he was summoned to the elder, he was shocked to find that the mark of divinity had disappeared!This incident immediately alerted all the elders, even the vice patriarch of the Xingzong all went out of the pass. Soon. They also found that the mark of Wuyuan and Rao Chen was gone. No suspense! Xingzong is in a mess. The Deputy patriarch issued a death order and asked the nine elders to check in person. If you don''t check it out, don''t come back. Finally. The nine elders found the mountain, and from the residual battle waves, they captured the breath of one armed master. Because the one armed master is a Buddhist monk, his breath is very unique and easy to distinguish. After the nine elders went back to report to the vice patriarch, the vice patriarch was in a rage. He immediately asked the Deacon elder of the Xingzong to launch a carpet search on the nine immortals! It spread quickly. There is no doubt that in this nine immortals land, caused a great disturbance! First, fengzong elder, and now Xingzong elder. Who is next? Wutian is a group of people who are really the land of nine immortals. Is it their back garden? Do what you want? In the past, I didn''t know that Wutian was from the outside world. Other people in the nine immortals continent basically had an attitude of watching a play. But now it''s different. This outsider is trampling on their dignity in the land of nine immortals! What can be tolerated! We can''t let these people continue to be so rampant! Coupled with the temptation of the space-time mirror, the nine immortals mainland, anyone who has some strength, has joined in the pursuit of the camp. Now. The situation of no heaven and the whole world are enemies, which is worthy of its name at last! But Wu Tian, as the party concerned, did not worry at all. He racked his brains to rescue the source of all evil. "As expected, he will eventually come to the blood soul valley." On the top of the mountain, with a faint smile. Shua! He took a step, across the void, and a few breaths fell beside the sky. Wu Tian is an exciting spirit. He suddenly turns his head and looks at it. His eyes are shining! Chen Yue said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything." Wu Tian frowned and said, "have you been waiting for me here?" Chen Yue said: "it''s the easiest and most effective way to wait for a rabbit to wait for a tree to grow.". However, you are really frightening. In such a short period of time, you even went to kill the elder Xingzong. " "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you too?" Wu Tian Mou Zi is full of blood. Chen Yue''s pupil shrinks, the palm of his hand can''t help but secrete a cold sweat, also secretly alert up. Wu Tian moved his eyes away and looked into the deep of the Blood Soul Valley again and asked, "do you have a way to enter the deepest part of the Blood Soul Valley?" Chen Yue shook his head and said, "the valley of blood soul, the land of sealed soul, the sea of red flame, and the plain of ice and snow. It is estimated that only the great circle of Hengyu dare to enter these four places. No, if you can come out of the land of sealed soul, it means that the land of sealed soul has become no threat to you." "The land of sealing the soul..." There is no day to meditate. At the same time! The vice patriarch of Xingzong came to Yuexin building in person. The three big elders of Xingzong were killed near Lian Yuexin''s home. Naturally, the vice patriarch began to suspect that she might have collusion with Wu Tian. So he came to the interrogation in person. Reception hall! Lian Yuexin sits opposite the vice patriarch. Lian Bo stands behind Lian Yuexin, frowning slightly. The vice patriarch said, "Lian Yuexin, you should know the purpose of my coming to find you." Lian Yuexin nodded and sighed: "I am deeply grieved for the death of the great elder. I will not hide it from the vice patriarch. I was also present when Wu Tian killed the three elders. However, I am a weak woman and I dare not provoke him." "Why don''t you tell us the news?" the vice patriarch said in a deep voice Lian Yuexin said helplessly: "I also want to give you information, but no day did not give me a chance. He let three ferocious beasts of perfect Hengyu watch me. I believe you know him now. If I have any abnormality, I will be poisoned by him." "Then why didn''t he kill you?" said the vice patriarch Lian Yue said in his heart: "he actually wanted to kill me, but after Zheng fan escaped from me, he immediately informed the three elders of the registration hall that he wanted to escape from Xiaoxing city in time, so he had no time to attack me." "Why did he let you seduce Zheng fan?" the vice patriarch said Lian Yuexin shook her head and said, "he didn''t tell me, but according to my guess, Wu Tian and Zheng fan are both from the outside world. There may be any grudges between them. If you have time, you can interrogate Zheng fan." The vice patriarch looked at her coldly and didn''t believe it. Lian Bo suddenly opened his mouth and said hoarsely, "my young lady has never done anything harmful to the interests of your criminal family in Xiaoxing city for so many years. This time my young lady is also a victim. Have you ever considered my miss''s feelings when you suspect her like this?"The vice patriarch suddenly looked up at him, his eyes twinkled with cold light. But in the face of this supreme overlord, even Bo did not dodge, or fear, as always. The vice patriarch looked at Lian Bo for a moment, looked down at Lian Yuexin, and said, "can you give me an answer to the matter that the elder is looking for you to discuss?" Even Yuexin Daimei frowned, pondered for a while, nodded her head and said, "OK, I promise you, and I don''t want any of the things I get. All of them belong to your criminal school, but only if you don''t doubt me." "I have already said that, naturally, I will not doubt you. Wait for my news." The vice patriarch said a word coldly, then got up and disappeared. "Miss, why do you want to go to this muddy water?" Lian Yuexin said helplessly: "I didn''t want to agree, but now I can''t do it. If I don''t agree, the criminal will be endless. It''s the fault of those two bastards. A good and peaceful life is all disturbed by them." "Lian Bo, go and help me investigate the man who controls thunder and lightning. I want to know his real identity as soon as possible!" She added, her eyes glowing with astonishing coldness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 And no day. He stood over the valley of blood soul and kept silent. Buzz! The aura in his arms suddenly vibrated. After he took it out to check, he took it back into his arms. His face did not change at all, like a piece of unimportant news. The news actually came from Lian Yuexin. There is only one sentence in the content. Please tell him not to forget the agreement. Wu Tian looks up at the Blood Soul Valley, and her eyes twinkle. Suddenly, a big hand is waved to offer a transmission altar. "Where are you going?" Chen Yue asked in a hurry. "It''s none of your business." Wu Tian faintly dropped a word, then stepped on the altar. Chen Yue''s eyes flashed slightly, and he also stepped down beside Wu Tian. Wu Tian frowned. It was too late to drive away the altar. The next moment, they fell over a mountain. In front of us, there is an endless dark area, with fog and silence, just like a piece of Jedi! Chen Yue swept the dark area of his eyes and frowned: "what do you want to do to seal the land of soul?" "Did I ask you to come?" No day asked, a head into the fog, head does not return to the depths of the gallop away. Chen Yue hesitated, and at last he bit his teeth and followed him in. Hundreds of interest passed. Wu Tian stops in front of the stone tablet on the dividing line. Chen Yue stopped not far behind Wu Tian, his eyes full of doubts. Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the stone tablet and said coldly, "the people of Ming Dynasty don''t do secret things. Please come out." "Yes?" Chen Yue frowned and looked at the stone tablet in disbelief. But after half a ring, the stone tablet did not respond, and there was no response. "I was able to leave the land of sealed souls because of the space-time mirror. But how did the two elders of Shenzong leave?" "The only explanation, someone can help..." "This man, not anyone else, is the master of the land of your soul." "I have come to seal the land of souls for no other purpose. I just want to know why the two elders of Shenzong should deal with me?" "What good will it do to you?" Wu Tian is gloomy, like talking to himself. However. There was still no response. Wu Tian''s hands, can not help but tightly grip up, the whole body also gradually swings out a startling ferocity! "Won''t you come out? Good, very good. Although I can''t do anything for you now, in the future, I will spare no effort to destroy the land of sealed souls and the valley of blood soul. I will make you regret it! " Words down! Wu Tian didn''t stop at any time and turned away. Chen Yue looked at the stone tablet and left the dangerous place. Suddenly, the two figures disappeared at the top of the stone tablet. "An interesting little guy found me in this way, but I want to see how you can destroy the land of sealing souls and the valley of blood soul." The gray figure murmured and disappeared. At the same time. Wu Tian walked out all the way, his face was so gloomy that he almost dripped out of the water. Chen Yue followed him, frowned and said, "are you sure there is a controller in the land of sealed souls?" Wu Tiandao: "you were born in the nine immortals land, do you still need to ask me?" Chen Yue shook his head and said: "although I am a native of nine immortals, I have never set foot in the four forbidden areas." Wu Tian Dao: "you can go back and try it. If there is a controller, then you will know it." Chen Yue rolled his eyes straight and said, "I have an ungrateful request. Can you destroy that image?" "I don''t have the video. It''s no use looking for me." Wu Tian speeds up his pace, leaves the land of sealed soul quickly, stands over the edge, looks back at the land of sealed soul and murmurs: "wait, I will do what I say!" Suddenly. He turned to Chen Yue and said, "it''s not impossible to destroy the image. I have one condition." Chen Yue surprised way: "you say." Wu Tiandao: "I need a quiet place to shut up." Chen Yue thought for a moment and said, "wait a moment." He took out the transmission Rune and did not know to whom he had sent a message. Soon, he received a reply. After checking, he looked up at Wu Tian and said, "the elder said that you can go back to Shenzong with me, but in order to avoid adding trouble to my Shenzong, you''d better change your appearance and temperament slightly." Wu Tiandao: "if you let me enter Shenzong, it''s like a turtle in a jar. When you seize the space-time mirror, I have no room to resist. I have to say that your calculation is really good." Chen Yue immediately frowned and said, "can''t you believe a person? What''s more, if we really want to deal with you, the vice patriarch would not let you leave, let alone give you five deities. "Wu Tiandao: "at that time, the space-time mirror had not been exposed, but now everyone knows, can the situation be the same?" In addition to the present situation, he must step by step. Otherwise, if you go wrong, you will be broken into pieces! But. After Chen Yue''s reminding, he remembered that it seemed that the five divinities from Shenzong had not yet been integrated. Chen Yue''s brow is also deeper and deeper. This man is too cautious. No wonder he has survived until now under the pursuit of fengzong and Xingzong. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Wu Tian and said, "if you really can''t believe it, I''ll take you to another place." "What?" Wu Tian asked. "You will know when you go." Chen Yue waved his hand, and a transmission altar appeared. Wu Tiandao: "tell me the coordinates, I will go by myself." Chen Yue opened this transmission altar, in the end, where is the transmission, he does not know, in case it is a God? Doesn''t he just throw himself into the net? Chen Yue sullen way: "I sincerely think for you, but you repeatedly question me, don''t you think you are too much?" Wu Tiandao: "be careful to sail a ship of ten thousand years." Chen Yue sighed helplessly and said, "well, in order to show my sincerity, I tell you that the place we are going to is near the sea of ChiYan. When I was training, I was secretly plotted by Wu Yuan and they were hiding in that place to recuperate. It is very hidden and safe." Then, he tells Wutian the coordinates. Wu Tian opens the transmission altar himself. After a while, he and Chen Yue descend over a valley. All around the valley are mountains towering into the clouds. However. Looking at hundreds of millions of miles, we can''t find any plants and living species. Everything is quiet. Living is a dead land! And. No day, I felt a terrible upsurge, and I was sweating all over for an instant. The temperature is too high to imagine! He looked up into the depths. Tens of billions away from here, whether it is mountains, or the void, or the sky, clouds, are actually reflected in a red, like the land, there is a sea of fire! Chen Yue is also looking at the depth, Congzhong said: "that is the sea of red flame. Listen to my advice, even if life is in danger, do not go in, because the high temperature of the sea of ChiYan is enough to make your spirit and form disappear!" "Is it really safe here?" Wu Tian frowns. "Of course, it''s safe. It''s only tens of billions of miles away from the Red Sea. There''s not even a single flying insect here, and no one will come here. You''ll shut up here to ensure that no one can find you. Come with me. I''ll take you to a good place Chen Yuexin said with an oath and then flew to the valley below. Wu Tian followed him, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. After entering the valley, Chen Yue came to a boulder in front of him, put his big hand on it and pushed it hard. With a roar, the boulder moved away, revealing a dark hole. At the same time, there is a cool wind blowing out of the dark cave, which makes people feel cool and comfortable in this hot environment. "Go down." Chen Yue said hello, and then took the lead to jump into the dark hole. Wu Tianmu showed a strange light, jumped down, immediately in front of a dark, but the impact is not big. After all, the strength to this level, ordinary black, and day is no difference. He glanced around. The diameter of the dark hole was about three Zhang. Then he looked down and saw that the depth should be about 100 Zhang. After a few minutes. Wu Tian falls at the bottom of the dark cave, and immediately on the left, you can see a deep dark road, pouring down, leading to the depth of the earth. "Let''s go!" Chen Yue walked into the dark road and went deeper and deeper. Wu Tian followed him, observed the stone walls on both sides of the dark road, frowned and said, "is this made by man?" The stone wall is very neat, it doesn''t seem to be formed naturally. Chen Yue nodded his head and said, "yes, I dug it. At the beginning, I didn''t mean to come to the valley, and found that the ground actually showed a trace of cold air? In places like ChiYan sea, there will be cold air coming out. It is not only strange, but also very strange. So I dug all the way down to see if there are any treasures hidden under the ground. " "What did you find in the end?" Wu Tian asked "I found a cold pool below. The chill came from that cold pool. As for the treasure, I didn''t find it." Chen Yue''s tone is a little disappointed. A moment later. They went to a stone chamber. The stone chamber is only about ten feet in size, without anything. It is extremely simple. Chen Yue looked at the stone chamber and said with a smile, "I used to recuperate here. The temperature here is just good. If it goes down again, it will be cold."Wu Tianshun looked at the dark road beside the stone chamber and said, "the end of the dark road is the cold pool?" "Yes, would you like to see it?" Chen Yue asked. "I have this plan." Wu Tian nods. "Let''s go. By the way, I''m going to study. Have you missed anything before?" Chen Yue said with a smile. As expected, along the frost, two people continued to lower and lower. Maybe after 100 interest. The stone wall is no longer frost, with a layer of ice, crystal clear, sending out a series of piercing cold. Two people''s skin, began to appear stiff feeling, had to use divine power to prevent cold. But gradually. Even the divine power can''t stop the cold attack! Even the limbs, also began to appear stiff feeling, two people walk one step, while activating the muscles and bones, so as not to be frozen stiff. Until the end. Every time they go further, they are struggling! Wu Tian frowned: "how far is it?" Chen Yue said: "we''ll be there right away. Turn a corner in front of you. But now, don''t remove the divine power, or you will be frozen in a moment." Wu Tian nods. More than ten meters ahead, there was a curve. However, it took them more than ten minutes to get to the bend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 Come to the corner, Wu Tian turns around, a huge ice cave, immediately into sight. There are hundreds of feet of ice cave. There is a very thick layer of ice on the four sides and the ground, and the top is covered with ice cones and icicles. The whole ice cave, are filled with a wisp of white cold! In the middle of the ice cave, there is a cold pool with a diameter of about 10 Zhang. The water is cold, but strangely, the cold pool is not frozen! "Go." Chen Yue greets a, difficult raise a foot, step into the ice cave. However, at the moment of entering the ice cave, a piece of ice was immediately formed on his body! However, he did not show any panic. His magic power roared out of his body, and the ice on his body, accompanied by a click sound, broke one after another. But no day didn''t go in. Chen Yue is a perfect Hengyu. He can bear the cold in the ice cave, but he is only a great Hengyu. It is certainly very dangerous for him to enter. Suddenly. He had a flash in his eyes, a little bit of magic power, and his whole body suddenly climbed up with frost, and his look was a little flustered. See no day tardy did not come in, Chen more doubt turn head. When he saw the situation without heaven, he changed his face and fell in front of him in a hurry and said, "how are you doing?" The ice on Wu Tian''s body is getting thicker and thicker, and the color of panic in the eyes becomes more and more obvious. However! Chen Yue did not launch rescue measures, looking up and down Wutian, helplessly watching Wutian become an ice sculpture. Gradually. A smile crept up on his face and said with a faint smile, "it seems that you have been frozen." This man has no intention of evil! Chen Yue holds his chest in both hands, and is ready to be around Wu Tian. "Do you know why I brought you here? Because I know too much about this place, even if it is perfect Hengyu, it will become an ice sculpture, not to mention you are only Dacheng Hengyu. Once frozen, the low temperature here will quickly freeze your blood, your mind, including your consciousness. In this way, even if there is a monk, it will not help, because you can''t call him out of the stars. You must be wondering, why do I know the stars? I''ll tell you the truth. After knowing your true identity, I''ve subpoenaed Ye Xiuling, and she told me all about it. The small independent world, the legendary sky and earth, and the space-time mirror are really exciting. But now, as long as you are forced to sign a slave contract, all this is mine. I will become the creator God, and you will naturally become a dog beside me Chen Yue walked around for a few circles, stopped in front of Wu Tian body, and said with a light smile: "you are really very cautious, which almost made me almost helpless. But in the end, you still can''t escape from my palm. It''s a pity that you can''t hear what I said." Shua! But the voice did not fall. The one armed master suddenly appeared beside him, and the power of time was surging, trapping him in the middle. At the same time. With a click, the ice without a celestial body suddenly broke and fell from the body. "What?" "How could that be possible?" Chen Yue''s eyes glared, full of disbelief. Wu Tian moved his muscles and bones and looked at Chen Yue, who was suspicious of his face. He said faintly, "have you finished? After that, I''ll talk about it "From the Blood Soul Valley to the place where the soul is sealed, and then here, the whole process is seamless. You can''t find any flaws. If there is no accident, your plot will succeed, but..." "You just made a wrong decision, and I began to doubt your intentions," he continued Chen Yue said in a deep voice: "what decision?" Wu Tian Dao: "you should not enter the ice cave first." Chen Yue frowned and said, "does it matter?" Wu Tiandao: "of course, it matters. When you enter the ice cave, you will immediately freeze. What does it mean? This means that even the perfect Hengyu can be frozen, not to mention my Dacheng Hengyu? Isn''t going in for your own death? " After hearing this, Chen Yue could not help but feel annoyed and said, "so, you begin to doubt me?" "Yes, you said that once you came here, you must know the environment of the ice cave, but you didn''t say that, instead, you let me into the ice cave. Can I not doubt it?" Wu Tian sneered and said, "so, I''ll scatter some magic power and pretend to be frozen. Sure enough, when I see me frozen, your fox tail will show up." Chen Yue said: "powerful, just these trivial clues, you can see the clues, ye Xiuling really did not lie, you are a very difficult character." Wu Tian said with a smile: "often some trivial things are the key to turning the situation around." "A winner and a loser, now that I''ve lost, I have nothing to say. Go ahead and do it!"Chen Yue closed his eyes and waited for death, but he was also straightforward. "I don''t intend to kill you. As you said, as long as you sign the slave contract, you will be a dog beside me, and you will serve me well in the future." Wu Tian said and nodded to the one armed master. With a wave of his hand and the power of time, the one armed master broke through Chen Yue''s abdomen and forcibly took away his divinity. At the same time. The contract of slaves is completed in an instant! Chen Yue immediately atrophied, his face pale. What an ironic ending. The true meaning of this sentence is really on his body, showing incisively and vividly. Wu Tian said with a light smile, "master, give him back his divinity." The one armed master nodded, and the power of time wrapped in his divinity flew to Chen Yue. "Win the king and defeat the enemy, become the king and defeat the enemy!" Chen Yue uttered a sigh, reached out to grasp the divinity, took back the body, and took out a Tianling grass to take it down to repair the Qihai. Wu Tiandao: "say it, is it your idea to kill me, or is it the idea of the high level of Shenzong?" "Yes, both the vice patriarch and my master wanted to capture the space-time mirror and the star world, so I cheated you out of the sect, but you were too careful. Later I thought, I would just cheat you here and rob myself. As long as I succeed, all the people in the nine immortals land will be subject to my feet in time." After signing the slave contract, Chen Yue did not dare to conceal any more. Wu Tian slightly a Zheng, way: "originally in you this kind appearance, also hide a wolf ambition." Chen Yue said with disapproval: "who has no ambition in this world?" "So it is." Wu Tian nods. Even the Buddhist monks have a desire in their hearts, let alone other common people. Wu Tiandao: "did you find any treasures in the cold pool at first?" Chen Yue shakes his head and says: "this really does not have." Wu Tian has no doubt, because Chen Yue now dare not lie to him. Staring at the cold pool in the center of the ice cave, Wu Tian smiles and says, "master one armed, please take me to have a look." Oh, Ma, Ni, Ba, moo, Hong! The six character mantra flew out of the master with one arm and was suspended around the three people. The light of Buddha was ten thousand feet, and the chilling air was immediately isolated. Wu Tian suddenly felt that not only the cold dissipated, but also a warm feeling came out. The three walked to the edge of the cold pool. The pool was still, very clear, but deep enough to see the bottom. "Who else knows this place?" Wu Tian asked Chen Yue said, "only I know." Wu Tian Dao: "you should have never been to the bottom of the cold pool." Chen Yue had no choice but to say, "you know what you are asking? I can''t bear the chill of the ice cave, let alone the water of the cold pool. " Wu Tian turned to look at the one armed master and asked, "master, are you sure?" "Try it, old monk." One armed Master said, flicking his fingers, a force of time swept into the cold pool, the calm water suddenly splashed with spray. But the force of time did not sink into the bottom of the pool, soaking in the water. In the past, the power of time was suddenly melted by the cold. Even the power of time can melt, Wu Tian and Chen Yue can be shocked! The one armed Master said, "the power of time can hold on to a hundred breaths. The water at the bottom of the cold pool must be even more terrible. Moreover, we do not know how deep the cold pool is. The old monk estimated that the most he could do was to hold 30 interest at the bottom." Wu Tian Dao: "let''s go down and have a look. Maybe there are some treasures." Without saying a word, the one armed master rolled up Wutian and jumped into the cold pool with six words of truth with a thud, and quickly sank toward the bottom. Entering the cold pool, Wu Tian and Chen Yue feel that a terrible cold current comes from all directions, and the body becomes stiff. You know, this is still under the protection of the six character truth. If at this time, the six character truth breaks up, they will become a popsicle immediately! The stone walls around the cold pool are as smooth as a mirror, and nothing wrong is found. After ten. In the dark, it means three people can see the bottom of the pool. But the next moment, Wu Tian and Chen Yue''s heart, immediately mentioned the throat. Even the one armed master, the tension on his face is not covered up, and immediately with two people to stop sinking. Three people''s eyes, have been staring at the bottom. There is no soil at the bottom of the cold pool. It is a smooth stone slab with a diameter of about 10 Zhang. But on the stone slab, there is a dragon lying on it! No mistake! That is a dragon, can have Zhang long, the Dragon scales all over the body are like crystal, crystal clear, a wisp of terrible cold, constantly overflow from its body!It is because of it that there is this cold pool and the ice cave outside! "It''s an ice dragon, but now it''s falling into a deep sleep. Its strength is equal to that of the vice patriarch of fengzong. It''s infinitely close to the great circle of Hengyu!" The one armed master preached to the two men for fear of waking up the terrible existence. "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible beast lurking at the bottom of the cold pool. Fortunately, I didn''t mess around here before." Chen Yue whispered, feeling chilly behind. "This ice dragon is more valuable than any other treasure!" The sky whispers. Hearing this, the one armed master and Chen Yue both trembled and looked at him suspiciously. "Wu Tian, listen to the old monk''s advice, don''t mess around!" "That''s right. If we wake it up, we''ll all be finished. We can''t afford to get close to the existence of Da Yuan man Heng Yu!" Two people hastily secretly persuade way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 Looking at the nervous two people, Wu Tian is quite speechless. Even if he longed to subdue ice dragon, he would not do anything irrational. Ice dragon. Infinite close to Hengyu great perfection, now to provoke it, pure is to seek death. This matter needs to be carefully considered. "Let''s go, let''s go up first," Wu Tian said One armed master and Chen Yue were relieved. They were afraid that none of them could resist it. They ran to the ice dragon and said, "little reptile, from now on, you will follow me and make sure that you eat hot food and drink spicy food.". By then, they will have to peel off their skins if they don''t die. One armed master with two people, quietly left the cold pool, as if deeply afraid of no empress regret. Then. They walked out of the ice cave and walked towards the grotto without saying a word. When he came to the stone chamber, the one armed master hesitated and said, "Wu Tian, if you really want to subdue that ice dragon, the old monk can also help you, but the premise is that you must have full assurance." "Yes, in case you steal chicken, you will not eat rice." Chen Yue nodded. "Are you talking about yourself?" He looked at him with great interest. Chen Yue''s face was black, but he could not help it. He turned his head and looked away from him. No day sprinkles ran a smile, way: "you go back first, wait for my news." Chen Yue Leng Leng, doubt way: "what news?" "Then you will know." There''s no day of mystery. Chen Yue picked his eyebrows and exchanged the impression of God. Then he turned and walked toward the exit. However, he felt that Wu Tian seemed to be brewing a plot. After Chen Yue left, the one armed master asked, "do you already have a way?" Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile: "to ensure that everything is safe, we have to wait for the God of cattle. After integrating the divinity, we can take action. Just in time, I also take the opportunity to upgrade our cultivation to the perfect and eternal universe." He took the one armed master into the star world, and then went to the second space to find the commander of five blood mane cattle, and fused the five divinities from Shenzong. Then. As soon as Ni''s career is stable, he sends a message to him. The blade, the God, the sky and the little man have already understood it thoroughly. thought that the little guy would be very idle now, but he was surprised to find that he was not idle at all. The little man stood in the sea of knowledge, and sometimes bowed his head to meditate, and his bright and clean brow was frowned. From time to time, waving a small hand, draw a strange soul force symbol. Wu Tian Yi has been observing for several years without understanding. He also asked the little man, but the other side didn''t pay any attention to him. Even in recent years, he didn''t go to see him. Later. Wu Tian also simply no longer observes, concentrates on the stable boundary. People from the nine immortals continent and the top ten super clansmen are still looking for him everywhere. "It''s more and more interesting that Chen Yue, the evil spirit, is under Wu Tian''s command." Ni ye ye, who has received the news, has no hidden smile in his eyes. However, he did not know that even Yuexin was inquiring about him. Bang Dang! Six months later. A huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth shocked the whole nine immortals continent! The Deacon elder of each major sect, go to investigate this matter immediately. Soon. They found an ancient stone gate in the ice and snow plain. The stone gate is ninety-nine feet high and ninety-nine feet wide. The whole body is dark and emits a dark light. The whole world is in a dark state. After confirmation, that is the stone gate leading to the Jiuxian historic site! Less than half a day. The news of the nine immortals'' historic sites spread to every corner of the nine immortals continent. Whether it is fierce animals, or human beings, whether the weak or the strong, are rushing towards the ice and snow plain one after another. No day also received news. It was Chen Yue and Ni YeYe who told him. At first, he didn''t care. It''s an old miracle. What''s the big deal. However, when he learned that the space-time mirror actually came from the nine immortals, he could not calm down, nor could he calm down. However, he did not rush to the ice and snow plain. Chen Yue told him that the Jiuxian historic site is located in the depth of the ice and snow plain. The ice and snow plain is not only full of cold waves and storms, but also many terrible beasts. If you want to go to the Jiuxian historic site, you have to fight against the cold current and fight with the fierce beasts. The most important thing is that with the advent of the nine immortals, a mysterious force has emerged in the ice and snow plain, and all the perfect eternity that controls the power of time will be excluded. And, you can''t use the teleport altar. In other words, only the perfect Hengyu, who does not control the power of time, and the people below the perfect Hengyu can enter the ice and snow plain.And, you have to kill all the way in! Therefore, it is more unfavorable to go in early. To put it awkwardly, people who enter early are actually cannon fodder for the road. Therefore, Shenzong and other ten super sects are standing still and waiting for the opportunity. No balance to restore the excitement of the heart, the mind sank into the sea of knowledge, found that the small man is still the same as the first, he is not too lazy to see, continue to shut up. In a flash of time, it was half a year later. Originally a pure white ice and snow plain, has become a Shura hell! Fresh blood stained glaciers, there are corpses and broken arms everywhere! Because the weather is too cold, blood will not evaporate, the body will not rot, so the ice and snow plain now, become more terrible. Timid people, have not entered the ice and snow plain, only to see the bloody scene, they are scared to the death, turn around and run away! After entering the ice and snow plain, some of them were frightened and finally escaped. Half a year later today. The only ones who dare to enter the ice and snow plain are Hengyu. After a year of fighting between blood and fire, the fierce beasts around the ice and snow plain have been basically eliminated. It was just then. Ten super clan members, finally out! Moreover, it is the perfect Hengyu! After entering the ice and snow plain, people from the top ten super clans joined hands to make a total of more than 50 perfect Hengyu. They swept in all the way and killed countless fierce animals. But this kind of rolling did not last long. For in the depths of the ice plain there is no lack of fierce beasts of perfect eternity. What''s more, whether it''s a cold current or a storm, the lethality is not comparable to that of the periphery and the middle. The people of the ten super clans were forced to stop at the junction of the deep and the central. Here. No doubt, it has become the main battlefield for them and fierce beasts. The glaciers are broken, the snow mountains are collapsing, and there are people or fierce beasts bleeding every moment! On the same day. Wu Tian received a message from Ni ye ye and Chen Yue. Shua! He opened his eyes, his eyes burst out with two terrible blood light! He got up, walked out of the room and went to the door next door. Looking at the God of cattle and the commander of six blood maned oxen, he couldn''t help climbing up a little disappointed in his blood eyes. Then. He turned out of the small wooden building, stood on the edge of the square of the judgment hall, looked down at the holy city below, and muttered: "the God of cattle has not been integrated successfully, but time is not waiting for us. We must subdue the ice dragon and go to the ice and snow plain immediately." After one year''s seclusion, his realm was not stable. He was not very disappointed. Because, even the little guys, it will be a long time before they break through to the perfect Hengyu. After all, Hengyu is a watershed, and the time required is not comparable to Dacheng Hengyu. However, he is more and more puzzled by the small man in the sea. The wooden building has been in the past 30000 years, but for more than 30000 years, the small man has been doing repeated things. Or look down and think. Or make some strange psychic symbols. He didn''t understand what the little man was up to? "Hoo!" Take a deep breath, suppress the doubt for a while, give Chen Yuen a message, then walk out of the star world, turn around and quickly leave the dark road. But before he left, he left a body in the stone chamber! Shenzong forbidden area! "It turns out that this is his plan, but it''s really damaging." Chen Yue murmured in secret, put away the magic talisman, then flew into the sky, and fell in front of the vice patriarch''s palace. Whoa! He long vomited a breath, facial expression is one, way: "vice Lord, you come out quickly next." "What''s the matter? How anxious?" The voice of the vice patriarch came from the palace with a trace of doubt. Chen Yue said: "I just received the news that someone found the whereabouts of Wutian." "Shua!" The voice did not fall. A middle-aged man appeared in front of Chen Yue, wearing a purple gold robe, long hair shawl, two sword eyebrows high, not angry from the prestige. "Where is he?" said the vice patriarch Chen Yue said, "near the sea of ChiYan." The vice patriarch clenched his hands and asked, "does anyone else know?" Chen Yue shook his head and said, "no, do you want to inform the master and the elder?" The Deputy patriarch said: "your master is in the critical moment of closing down, and the elder is also monitoring the movement of the ice and snow plain. Don''t disturb them. Besides, you don''t need to go all over the place to deal with a small but boundless sky." "It seems that the vice patriarch also wants to own the star world and the space-time mirror." Chen Yue''s stomach Fei. What kind of closure, what kind of surveillance, in fact, are just excuses.Now he found that, in fact, the door is not as harmonious as imagined, everyone has a small abacus. "No problem." Chen Yue opened a transmission altar, two people stepped on the altar one after another, the figure quickly faded. Soon. They fell over the valley. "Where is it?" asked the vice patriarch Chen Yue pointed to the bottom and said, "listen to the news, Wutian is at the bottom of the valley." The vice patriarch immediately released his mind and rushed to the bottom of the earth. He was surprised and said, "there is such a magical place near the sea of ChiYan?" "Magic?" Chen Yue pretended to be puzzled, let out his mind and looked at it a little bit. He was surprised and said, "there is a cold air coming out. It''s really magical. I''ve caught the breath of the sky, he''s really down there "I caught it too. This time, it''s hard for him to fly." The cold light in the eyes of the vice patriarch twinkled, and his big hands were grasped in the air. The mountains and the ground cracked suddenly below, and the huge peaks collapsed wildly. The roar was deafening! "It''s hard for the ice dragon to wake up with such a big noise!" Chen Yue abdominal Fei, secretly also alert up, ready to leave at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 Boom! The mountains collapsed, the earth sank, the dust and smoke covered the sky! At the same time, the cold current under the ground, like a torrent, rushed out of the cracks in the ground. The temperature of this place drops suddenly, just like the coming of winter! Suddenly. There is a terrible smell in the ground, like a lion is awakening gradually! The vice patriarch frowned with a trace of confusion in his eyes. But Chen Yue is cold in body and mind! Because he knew that the terrible ice dragon in the cold pool had awakened! "Whoosh!" At this time, a figure rushed out of a crack and ran away in a panic! "I come in person, but I still want to escape. You are so fantastic!" See. In the eyes of the vice patriarch, the cold light twinkled suddenly, and the big hand went into the air, infinitely enlarged, like a giant hand covering the sky, and caught the fleeing figure! That, it is the embodiment of no heaven! "Boom It was just then. A terrible ferocious force suddenly broke out, and the land of hundreds of millions of miles instantly turned into nothingness! Ice dragon, wake up! The vice patriarch was surprised, and his eyes were dignified. "Chant!" And then. Accompanied by a dragon chant, the ice dragon rushed out of the ground like lightning. At the moment of appearance, Zhang''s body suddenly rose against the wind. In an instant, it was thousands of feet long. The whole body was crystal clear, and the cold air was frozen in all directions. It was so fierce and powerful! As soon as it opens its wide mouth, it swallows the heavenly body into its stomach! It''s too late, then fast, almost instantaneous. The vice patriarch didn''t find out that what the ice dragon swallowed was actually just a part of heaven free! He flew into a rage. What is the purpose of this visit? Is it not to capture the sky, seize the celestial sphere, space-time mirror, as well as the sky and earth veins? Now no day is swallowed by ice dragon, doesn''t it mean that these things are all ice dragon''s? This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen! "Chen Yue, how far away are you hiding?" said the vice patriarch That''s what we''re waiting for! "That ice dragon is not simple. Be careful, vice Lord." Chen Yue admonished one, then hurriedly fled empty. Boom! The vice patriarch''s momentum broke out, and he stepped down in front of the ice dragon, and said, "my Lord is the vice Lord of Shenzong. Hand that man over immediately, or you will be against the Shenzong!" "Shenzong?" Ice dragon looked at him dimly, as if he had not wakened up. The vice patriarch said angrily, "didn''t you hear me? I advise you not to challenge my patience Binglong asked vaguely, "Shenzong? Is that the first door? " "To die!" The vice patriarch directly regarded the ice dragon as a provocation. He killed the ice dragon with his eyes. The power of time was surging forward and he went towards the ice dragon! Ice dragon a spirit of excitement, suddenly sober, angry way: "God is very great? If you dare to kill the emperor''s territory and hinder him from sleeping, even if you are some kind of asshole vice Lord, I will still swallow you alive! " The giant tail is like an iron whip. It slaps at the force of time with a loud bang. The power of time is annihilated on the spot! "Such a strong strength!" The vice patriarch was surprised. "Do you know how powerful this emperor is?" Ice dragon disdains a smile, fierce hair, open blood spurt big mouth, show forest fangs, it seems that it really wants to swallow vice Lord alive. "Shenzong lacks a fierce beast. I think you are very suitable!" The vice patriarch laughed angrily, and his whole body was full of momentum. He rushed up one step, hit the ice dragon''s chin, and the ice dragon howled. His huge body leaned back and smashed into the ground below! Follow. He pointed down to the point, the power of time into a torrent, anger and away! "Man, you have completely angered the emperor!" The force of time tore the earth and went up against the current. The force of time suddenly met with the power of time of the vice patriarch. One man and one beast suddenly burst into angry blood! Now, a man and a beast have made a real fire! They collide with each other and fight madly. The blood of God is flowing and the power of time is roaring in all directions. This place is like the coming of the end of the day, which makes people tremble! Chen Yue in the distance, retreating again and again. The sky in the distance is also a sight of horror! Far away, he can feel the threat of death. Is this the combat power of infinite close to the great circle of Hengyu? If it was him, I''m afraid it would have been gone! He took back his eyes and looked at Chen Yue on the other side. He changed his appearance and temperament a little, and then he started to blink and fell beside Chen Yue. Chen Yue looked at him suspiciously and frowned: "are you without heaven?"Wu Tian nods. Chen Yue scornfully said: "this kind of idea can come out, you are really enough damage." "Damaged?" Wu Tian laughs and looks up. Vice patriarch, ice dragon, are all infinite close to the existence of the great circle of Hengyu, once entering the fierce battle, injury is inevitable. This is not, just a few breath in the past, a person a beast is black and blue all over the body! "Hand over Wu Tian quickly, or you will not die today," the vice patriarch said "No sky?" Ice dragon doubts. "Don''t pretend to be stupid. It''s the man you swallowed." The vice patriarch was about to get mad. Ice dragon said: "he is just a sub body. What do you want him to do? Do you have enough to hold on to? " "Separation?" The vice patriarch was slightly stunned. It was in this stupefied God that ice dragon seized the opportunity and slapped its huge tail on him. The spirit body suddenly split into four or five parts, and the blood flowed into the sky! But the split God body, and instantly repair as before! "I want to dream, I want to eat it alone!" The vice patriarch was furious and went away with a fist. The ice dragon howled with pain, and the giant tail exploded with a roar of blood and flesh! "Grass your uncle, I will not give up if I swallow you alive today!" Ice dragon is also very angry, with a terrible ferocity, to kill. It''s telling the truth and swallowing up the spirit of heaven. But the vice patriarch didn''t think so. He only thinks that this is an excuse for ice dragon to send him away. The more fierce the Vietnam War was, the more he wanted to kill each other. Far away. Wu Tian also vomited a long breath. Previously, Binglong said that he was afraid of the vice patriarch. In this way, the fierce battle will surely come to an end, and his plan will surely fall short. Fortunately, the vice patriarch was more stupid than he thought. No. It''s not stupid, it''s greed. The vice patriarch is completely possessed and wants to get the star world, space-time mirror, sky and earth veins. Chen Yue worried: "Wu Tian, if this battle is not over soon, it may lead to other strong men." Wu Tiandao: "in accordance with this situation, it should be over soon." "I don''t think so." Chen Yue shakes his head. As a disciple of Shenzong patriarch, he knows better about the strong at this level than Wu Tian. This kind of existence is not easy to fight with people, but once they do, it is not uncommon to fight for ten days and a half months, or even ten years and eight years. Wu Tian asked, "is your master a great man of Hengyu?" Chen Yue said, "I don''t know." Wu Tian frowned and said, "aren''t you his disciple?" Chen Yue said: "although I am his disciple, I have never met him. In other words, I just have a prestige and a little identity." Wu Tian doubted, "how did he teach you to practice?" Chen Yue said, "he seldom teaches me to communicate in the air. Basically, I think about it by myself, or go to ask the Deputy patriarch and the ten elders. I will ask him if I really don''t understand." "In fact, it''s not only my master, but also the leader of the other nine super sects. His identity is very mysterious, and he never shows up in front of people easily." He added. Wu Tian nods. Shua! But at this time, a fiery red figure suddenly appeared on the top of the cloud, enveloped in a flame, unable to see the real face. However, his eyes, like two red brands, emit a red light, extremely eye-catching! More importantly, no matter Wu Tian and Chen Yue, or Bing long and vice patriarch, did not find him. The fiery red figure looked at Wu Tian and Bing long, and then reached out his hand. Three times in the air, the three magic powers pointed to the force. Suddenly, they shot at Wu Tian, Chen Yue and vice patriarch! It''s strange that the three magic power fingers didn''t emit any breath. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, even if you were behind you, you couldn''t find it! Poof!!! There is no suspense. Three finger strength from Wu Tian three people''s chest through, immediately blood spurt like a column! "Who is it?" Three people were surprised. Wu Tian and Chen Yue quickly look around. The vice patriarch also retreated abruptly, far away from the ice dragon, and then looked at all directions in horror. Finally. Their eyes are locked on the top of the clouds. How could there be a man? When did he show up? The ice dragon also looked at the fiery red figure, and then its body shook and roared toward the vice patriarch with open teeth and claws! See.The vice patriarch did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. One fell by the side of Wu Tian and Chen Yue. Then he rolled up the two men and quickly fled away! "Don''t run!" Ice dragon drinks a way, cold air is pressing! "Stop chasing." The flaming red figure fell in front of it, and its voice was a little hoarse. Ice dragon was as honest as a lamb. If they were not here, they would be surprised to see this scene. You know. Ice dragon is infinitely close to the existence of the great circle of Hengyu. It is so gentle in front of this person. You can imagine the strength of this person, how terrible it is! "The son of Wu Tian is really not simple." The flaming red figure murmured to himself, and his eyes became more and more bright, just like two lanterns! "Who is Wutian? Why does the vice Lord care so much about him Ice dragon did not understand. "He''s from the outside world. If I didn''t show up in time this time, you and the vice Lord of Shenzong would be calculated by him." Red figure hoarse way. "Calculation?" Ice dragons are more confused. "Wu Tian valued you and wanted to subdue you, so he set up a bureau to attract the vice Lord of Shenzong and let you both lose. He would take advantage of the profits. His plan is seamless, but he ignored a very important point. This is the sea of red fire, which is doomed to fail." The red figure sneered. "Damn human beings, how dare you calculate the emperor? Where is Wutian now? Tell the emperor that he is going to skin him The big eyes of the ice dragon. "Don''t worry. There will be opportunities in the future. Now I will send you to a place. When you get there, you will be the master. You can kill whoever you want." With a wave of his hand, the fiery red figure disappeared with ice dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 Over a mountain range. Wu Tian''s three men bent over, their hands on their knees, gasping for breath, looking rather embarrassed. They were all very angry at the accident. Especially no sky. Binglong and the vice patriarch had a hard time fighting the real fire, but they killed a Cheng Yaojin and let his plan collapse. "Who are you?" Suddenly. The gloomy words of the vice patriarch spread into Wu Tian ear. Wu Tian''s body and mind were tight, so he looked up and looked at the vice patriarch in a hurry, and bowed down and said, "younger generation, Mo Liang, I have seen the vice patriarch." Chen Yue also explained: "vice patriarch, he is my friend, is the news he sent to me." The vice patriarch examined Wu Tian for a moment, then put down his doubts, glanced at them, and said in a deep voice: "the ice dragon said that it only swallowed the part of heaven free. What do you think of this matter?" Wu Tian and Chen Yue shake their heads and look confused. "I was angry at that time and thought that ice dragon was killing me. But now calm down and think carefully, ice dragon may not have lied." Chen Yue exclaimed, "what do you mean by the vice patriarch?" "I estimate that this is a trap set by heaven. I was too careless, and I was almost trapped by him!" A thick anger erupted from the head of the vice patriarch. "Snare?" Wu Tian two people look at each other, the doubt in the eyes is more thick. The vice patriarch didn''t say anything more. He explained to Chen Yue: "you''ll go to the ice and snow plain and meet with Lei Zheng. I''m sure that Wutian will go to the Jiuxian historic site and kill him in any case." "Good." Chen Yue nodded. The vice patriarch glanced at the sky again and disappeared without warning. "Hoo!" After the vice patriarch left, Wu Tian and Chen Yue breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Chen Yue frowned and said, "even the vice patriarch can be seriously injured. Why haven''t I heard of this figure in the nine immortals land?" Wu Tiandao: "he is very likely to be a big round Hengyu, but I''m very surprised. Why didn''t he just kill us?" "The great circle is full of Hengyu!" Chen Yue''s body trembled and fell into confusion. Judging from the situation at that time, the red figure and the ice dragon must have been together. The vice patriarch hurt the ice dragon. According to the principle, we should kill them, but only seriously injured them? It''s really puzzling. Wu Tian rubbed his forehead and said, "I don''t want to go to the ice and snow plain." Chen Yue opened a transmission altar and joked, "you have miscalculations." "There''s no way. It''s not as good as heaven." Wu Tian has no choice but to smile and fall on the altar. If it was not for the sudden emergence of a mysterious strong man, his plan would definitely succeed. It can only be said that the world is unpredictable. Chen Yue looked at him in surprise, fell on the altar, and said, "you can open your mind. If you change to someone else, you will be mad with anger if you see the duck flying off like this." "It''s just that I can''t get along with myself. There''s a long way to go, and there are still many opportunities." Wu Tian raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the sea of ChiYan, his mouth slightly raised and sipped a meaningful smile. The transmission altar is magnificent, and the two people are directly transported to the edge of the ice and snow plain. "Chen Yue, I''m here." As soon as it appeared, there was a familiar voice coming from below. Wu Tian two people look down and see the elder is looking up at them. There are nine people near the elder. Their breath is unfathomable! "They are all the powerful people in the hidden world of the nine super clans. Be careful and don''t show your horse''s feet." Chen Yue secretly admonished a sentence, then fell in front of the elder. "There are powerful people in this world!" No day dark surprise, eyes deep light flash, also followed by Chen Yue side. The great elder of Shenzong looked at Wu Tian and said, "Chen Yue, who is he?" Chen Yue said: "he is my friend. He also wants to enter the nine immortals'' historic sites. So he came with me. What''s the situation of the war in the depths?" The elder of Shenzong nodded and said in a deep voice: "the situation is not optimistic. According to the news, the number of the perfect Hengyu fierce beasts in the depths is not less than that of me. Five perfect Hengyu, one of our top ten super zongmen, has fallen down!" "Five!" Chen Yue eyeball son a stare, ask a way: "the fierce beast of extinct mountain range came?" The elder shook his head and said, "no, those old things in the extinct mountains are as good as old foxes. They will not appear before the fierce beasts in the ice and snow plain are removed. I was still discussing with the people of the nine major gates. If they don''t come again, they won''t want to enter the ice and snow plain! " Chen Yue nodded his head and said, "good idea, they want to enjoy themselves, but we won''t let them do it. As long as you''re stuck here, they can only stare at me!"Your support, a long way to kill your soul "Good. Moliang, let''s go. " Chen Yue called, and he took the lead in entering the ice and snow plain. Wu Tian step up, into the moment of the plain, he immediately felt, a mysterious force enveloped. And. That mysterious force forced him out of the ice and snow plain! "What''s going on?" There is no wonder. The great elder of Shenzong, the other nine super sects, also looked at him suspiciously. Chen Yue also stopped, looking back at Xiang Wutian, immediately secretly called not good. Don''t want to know, it must be because the one armed master of the star world was sensed by the mysterious power, so he expelled the heaven. But. Isn''t the astral world an independent little world? Why can the mysterious force still feel it? The elder of Shenzong frowned and said, "Moliang, have you controlled the power of time?" "No!" Wu Tian shakes his head. "Then why does this mysterious force repel you?" The great elder of Shenzong looked at him badly. "I don''t know." No day shows his innocence. "No, there must be something fishy." "Chen Yue, are you sure he is your friend?" "Now I suspect that this face may not be his true face!" "Mo Liang, be honest, who are you?" The powerful people of the nine super clans have become extremely bad at looking at them, and they are gradually gathering around and preparing to cover the sky. Wu Tian glanced at ten people and tried to explain: "you really misunderstood me. I don''t understand now." But. Ten elders of Shenzong turned a deaf ear! Seeing that the encirclement was about to form, Wu Tian secretly scolded him, and forcibly arrested the one armed master from the star world, and said, "withdraw quickly!" One armed master waved, rolled up the sky, then turned from the gap swept out, head also did not return to the empty. "It''s the monk!" "He has no heaven!" The spirit of the great elder of Shenzong and others was like fighting chicken blood, and they chased after Wu Tian one after another! "Damn it!" Chen Yue is also secretly scolding. Because in this way, the great elder of Shenzong and others will also begin to doubt him. "I can''t do something about it." His mind runs at a high speed. Suddenly. It''s bright! He stepped on the step of Xuantian and chased after Wu Tian. It''s killing! "Wu Tian, where is mo Liang now? What did you do to him? It''s hard to be angry that you dare to change into his appearance and confuse me Listen to your speech. Wu Tian was a little stunned, but he immediately understood it and said with a sneer: "your friend, he has long been dead. If you want to find him, you will go to hell. But you''re such an idiot. You''ve been together for so long that you haven''t found out that I''m a fake. " "Damn it, stop!" Chen Yue exhausted the roar in the background, and his whole body leaped into a bloody flame. His speed doubled sharply! Shenzong elder suddenly stopped and turned to look at Chen Yue. Chen Yue fell in front of the elder and said to himself, "elder, I''m really sorry. I don''t know that he is actually no heaven. He almost succeeded in his plot." "It doesn''t matter. You go to the ice and snow plain to support everyone. We will deal with it someday." The elder didn''t suspect Chen Yue at all. After all, Chen Yue is a disciple of the patriarch. How could he collude with Wu Tian? Chen Yue secretly relaxed and said: "then you must capture him alive, I will personally avenge for Mo Liang!" "Yes." The elder nodded and continued to pursue Wu Tian. "You can''t die without heaven." Chen Yue murmured in secret and turned to sweep towards the ice and snow plain. After signing the slave contract, he will die with him. That is to say, his life and the life without heaven are now tied together, both prosperous and damaged. And no day. At the moment, his bad mood could not be described by words. Subdue the ice dragon, is at the critical moment, kill a mysterious strong man, now entering the ice and snow plain, also at the critical moment to lose the chain. What day is today? Everything is not going well. How can it be so bad? What makes him helpless is that all the powerful people in the hidden world of the nine super sects are actually the existence of the power to control time! With the great elder of Shenzong, there are ten of them!What is this concept? It''s the difference between heaven and earth! The one armed master kept controlling the power of time, killing ten people, trying to open a distance, but each time, the ten people joined hands, it was just like destroying the withered and decaying! Wu Tian said, "Li Tian, you are ready. I will arrest you at any time." In this case, it is obviously impractical to escape with the teleportation altar. Because it takes a certain amount of time to open the transmission altar, only the space-time mirror. Li Tianxian recovers in the star world. As soon as he comes out, he leaves with him and the one armed master. Suddenly. Wutian induction, there are dozens of breath in the distance ahead, all unfathomable! "Who is it?" He was puzzled. Maybe it was a turn for the better. But. When he saw the visitor clearly, he suddenly changed color. Not only was it a turn for the better, but it made him even worse. He was trapped in a desperate situation! It is a group of fierce animals, the complete and eternal universe, vast and powerful, imposing! The head is an old man, but his body is straight, his eyes are divine, his body is full of fire, and his long red hair is flying behind his head like a flame. His breath is more terrible than those fierce animals! "It''s the monk!" "Kylin God, that monk is the companion of no heaven!" "That man, it must be no sky!" That group of fierce animals, like to eat doping, excitedly stare at Wutian two people. "No heaven, monk!" The head of the old man, the old eyes out of a piece of horror of Shenyan. "If you dare to kill the God of my extinct mountains, you are doomed today!" As soon as the old man waved his hand, the strength of time appeared, turning into a wave of terror and rolling away towards the two of them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 There is a tiger in front and a lion in the back. Wutian and one armed master are in a dangerous situation! "No day, you''re going to find the time." The one armed master whispered. Stop suddenly. Wu Tian looks at him in surprise. But he didn''t ask more questions and sent a message to Li Tian secretly. "Generally speaking, it''s the non thinking power of all the Vajra Buddhas. The third generation is able to alert all living beings with fury and remove all doubts and obstacles. The third generation is the Ming king of the third generation." The one armed master leaned on his chest with one hand and read a Buddhist mantra that no one could understand. Suddenly. He burst out all over the Buddha''s light, and his appearance was solemn, just like a Buddha who was about to testify. On top of his head, there are three Buddha statues, all of them are kind-hearted! As soon as the three Buddha statues appeared, the heaven and earth were shrouded in the light of Buddha. The speed of a group of fierce beasts, such as the great elder of Shenzong and the kylin emperor, gradually slowed down. The fierce light in their eyes and the murderous spirit all over their bodies gradually dissipated and were gradually replaced by piety. "How could it be?" No day shock, eyes full of incredible. Hurry up to arrest Li Tian, and the space-time mirror is shining and shining! This is the moment. The great elder of Shenzong and others, such as waking up from a dream, were dripping with cold sweat. However, seeing the three men of Wutian who are rapidly fading away, the people and the animals are furious, controlling the power of time and killing them! Boom! The eleven forces of time, like a torrent, suddenly collide together! This place, all of a sudden, the sky fell apart, the void collapsed, like the end of the day! However. Didn''t kill Wutian three people. On the eve of the meeting of the eleven forces of time, the three were transported to a deep mountain by the space-time mirror. "Hoo!" Li Tian heaved a long breath, put away the space-time mirror, frowned at Wu Tian, and said with chagrin: "I should not have made the decision and commitment to help you at the beginning. Being with you is like being in company with wolves. I can''t be peaceful for a moment." Wu Tiandao: "if you haven''t been with me, I''ll bet that you haven''t realized the meaning of life and death, let alone step into Dacheng Hengyu. Besides, I''m chased by them, and the space-time mirror accounts for half of the reason. I haven''t complained yet. What are you complaining about?" "Yes, yes, I have to thank you." Li Tian turned a blind eye to him. "Less hypocrisy." Wu Tian also turned his head and looked at the one armed master. He was surprised and said, "master, what did you do that Ming Wang is too rebellious. Why didn''t you use it before?" The master with one arm said with a smile: "the third king of Ming Dynasty was only recently realized by the old monk." "Oh." Wu Tian nods. Li Tiandao: "the Buddha Dharma is broad and profound. What should we make a fuss about? Now we are near fengzong. How do you plan to go to the ice and snow plain?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ll just wait till tomorrow to see if I can use the space-time mirror to transmit it directly." Li Tiandao: "that needs coordinates to go." "The coordinates are simple. I asked Chen Yue to give it to me." Wu Tian said, he took out the magic charm and gave Chen more and more a message. "I escaped." Chen Yue received the news, is very incredible, but has been hanging the heart, can finally rest assured. After replying a message to Wutian, he flies to the deep of the ice and snow plain. Wu Tian put away the voice talisman and said to Li Tianliang, "as soon as I arrive in the morning, Chen Yue will send me the coordinates. But now the question is, what do you do with one armed master?" The one armed Master said with a smile: "during the period when you go to the nine immortals historic site, the old monk will find a secret place to practice. Don''t worry about the safety of the old monk." Wu Tian sighed: "now can only be like this, everything should be careful." The one armed master nodded. Li Tian frowned: "the star world is an independent small world, and it was not exposed at that time. It is reasonable to say that the mysterious power can not sense the breath of one armed master." "The only explanation is that we have been taken extra care of." Wu Tian''s face is as gloomy as water. "Is that Jiuxian historic site or the controller of the ice and snow plain taking care of us?" Li Tian asked. "Both are possible." Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said to the one armed master, "let''s leave for the time being. We must be careful and careful again. I don''t want to wait until I come out of the nine immortals Monument and collect the corpse for you the first time." Although the words are hard to hear, they are full of worries and concerns. "You are the same. Don''t let the old monk pass for you." The one armed master also made a rare mockery of Wu Tian, then turned around to break through the sky, but suddenly stopped, looked back at Wu Tian, and said, "the God of cattle is about to merge successfully. Will he be ok?""I didn''t really think about it." Wu Tian frowned and was rather agitated. Li Tiandao: "I suggest that it''s better not to bring the God of cattle in, so as not to cause trouble when you get there. Anyway, the one armed master has mastered the power of time and can also create a time array, so that the bull God can be with him." The one armed master nodded his head and said, "the old monk can make time array, but the time is not as long as the wooden building. One day is equal to fifty years." Li Tiandao: "enough." No day surprised to see the one armed master. Over the years, he had to deal with the enemy or close down in a small wooden building, or it is only now known that the one armed master could build a time array. Wu Tiandao: "master, I have a request." The one armed Master said with a smile: "the old monk can be today because of you. As long as you don''t let the old monk kill innocent people, the old monk will help you unconditionally." Wu Tiandao: "I want to arrange a time array in the inheritance hall, even the whole temple." "Do you want to open up?" the one armed master asked "With this plan, let''s go to the stars first." Wu Tian waves his hand and brings Li Tian and one armed master to the court of adjudication. "Ghost bee, you all come here," he called across the space Whoosh!!! Suddenly. The five blood lights came from the sky and fell in front of Wu Tian body. "Cell phone, what''s up?" The five ghost bees looked at him. Wu Tian asked, "what''s the situation with the star land?" "It''s good to have our discipline." "Now people from all continents have completely given up their gratitude and resentment and are living in harmony." "Those little minions in the Archaean continent were still in a good mood at first, but with our patient guidance, now they are also honest and down-to-earth." "And according to our investigation, there are many demons in every continent, but there is no good training environment, which wastes their talent." The path of five nether bees. "Patient guidance?" Wu Tian''s face twitched, and his face was strange. If he were to be the God of remorse, he would undoubtedly believe it. But would these five shameless and cruel guys have the patience to slowly enlighten them? That''s strange. But I didn''t prick it. He turned to the one armed master and said with a smile, "over the past few years, I''ve figured out a lot. As the saying goes, enemies should be solved rather than tied up. If you should let go of some gratitude and resentment, you should let go, or you will be bound to your heart. Now I plan to cultivate those children with better talent. Maybe a second heaven, a second Han Tian, will appear among them soon, The second heaven, heaven. " "You can have this idea, the old monk is very pleased, also proved that your mood is changing again." The one armed Master said that if the creator God, the leader of the ten super sects, shared the time array like Wu Tian, it would be another situation now. And said with a smile. Wu Tian''s mood has surpassed these super overlords. Over time, it is inevitable that the strength will surpass these super overlords. And also said that one day in the future, no day will get unexpected harvest because of today''s decision. In this regard. There is no hope for nothing, as long as you have a clear conscience. It was just then. There was a sudden burst of information in his mind. "Master one armed, please give it to you next." Say it. Not waiting for the one armed master to respond, he hurried into the small wooden building and sat cross legged. His mind sank into the sea of knowledge. The extra information just now has something to do with prohibition. Moreover, it is a new prohibition. After his mind sank into the sea of knowledge, he immediately saw that the look of the little man was unprecedented serious, his hands kept moving, and strange symbols of soul power were also born. "I see!" "Those soul power symbols are actually forbidden patterns!" "That is to say, he is creating a new prohibition!" The spirit of Wu Tian vibrates, with deep inconceivable in the eyes. At the beginning, he also tried to create prohibitions, but the difficulty was beyond his imagination. But I didn''t expect that the tiny man could be created. Although it has not been successful, it is not far away from success! There was more and more information in his mind. Those seemingly intricate and abstruse forbidden patterns are clear and clear at the moment. He can see through the rules of each forbidden pattern at a glance. Time flies. Ten years later. The tiny man''s hands suddenly became stiff, and the forbidden lines in front of him broke away. "AlasWith a low sigh, he lowered his arm, and his eyes were full of disappointment. Hearing the low sigh, Wu Tian was surprised and asked, "can you speak?" "Why are you so lazy?" When the little man asked Wu Tian, his tone was very tender, but his expression was full of chagrin. There is no wonder. You really speak? "Cough!" No day dry cough a, helpless way: "the first time you say I''m lazy, you are really a little polite." "Otherwise, because you are lazy, I will not fail now," the little man snorted "What does your failure have to do with me?" Wu Tian is puzzled. How can he be blamed? Pocket man: "think about it yourself. How much do you understand from the lowest level of prohibition to the fourth level of eternal prohibition?" Wu Tian Leng Leng Leng, think carefully, there are many levels of prohibition, no understanding. The most obvious one is the supreme prohibition, which he has not mastered. "In order to create a new prohibition, we must first pool our wisdom. In other words, we should master the prohibition of each level and learn from each other. But you''re missing so much. How do you want me to create it? It''s not your fault, is it my fault? " The little man was angry, and his eyes were filled with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 Wu Tian hurriedly said: "don''t be excited, don''t be excited. We''ll talk slowly if we have something to say." The little man said angrily, "Whoever has time to talk to you slowly, go to find it right away. From the lowest level to the third level, I want to prohibit every level." Wu Tian asked: "kill ban, fantasy ban, trapped ban all want?" Pocket small humanitarian: "nonsense, must be quick, I don''t want to waste tens of thousands of years in vain." "Yes, I''ll find it." Wu Tian Xin Shen withdraws from the sea. But Xiaoren just came out of the building. "If you don''t work hard when you are young, you are sad when you are old. That''s what you are talking about." These words made wutiandang stagger and fall to the ground with a wry smile on his face. If he doesn''t work hard, the world will be full of idle people. "Wu Tian, what''s the matter with you? How does it look like it''s a bit of a hit? " Li Tian looks at him curiously. At the moment, the Buddha and others have gathered in the square. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I have encountered some problems in practice." Wu Tian waved his hand and was hit by his own soul. If this matter is to be spread out, it will certainly become a joke, so we must not say it. He took a deep breath, glanced at the crowd, and looked up into the air. At the moment, we can see that there is a huge five pointed star in the void above. The divine light continuously shines on the sky and the whole temple is shrouded in an invisible mysterious Qi. It''s time array. At the beginning, when the original heart and soul of the star world were fused, my grandfather also sacrificed this kind of Pentagram star. But at that time, he did not know that this was the time array. The one armed Master said with a smile: "the time array of the temple and the inheritance hall has been completed, but for the sake of safety, you''d better set up a forbidden building above the temple." "Thank you, master." Wu Tian arched his hand to thank him, and then he waved his hand, and a forbidden talisman rushed up into the sky. The forbidden pattern is as thin as the tide, and the fourth order Hengyu''s "Fengshen" takes shape in an instant, and then hides in the void. The one armed master also followed the big sleeve, and the time array also disappeared into the void. Wu Tian took out a lifting talisman and gave it to the God of killing and repenting. He said with a smile, "master, you are highly respected. The Buddha''s heart is bright. You will have to bother you to select talents in the future." "Amitabha, the old monk will do his best." Thank you very much Wu Tian arched his hand and looked at the five nether bees: "in the future, you should cooperate with me to kill the repentant Buddha. If I knew that you were doing wrong in the star land, I would not forgive you." "No, No "We promise to be a steady and steady man." The five nether bees vowed to say, but the eyes were spinning, obviously not with good intentions. Wu Tian didn''t bother to say more. Anyway, as long as there was no big trouble, he called out the God of cattle, explained to the bull God and the one armed master, and then sent them away from the star world. Then. He and Li Tian also entered the small wooden building and continued to race against the clock to close down. As for the prohibition, he asked the five nether bees to help him find out. People from all continents, all gathered in the star continent, naturally there will be no lack of prohibition. In half a day, from the first level of prohibition to the fifth level of Tianzun prohibition, all of them have been found. After the nether bee is sent to Wutian''s hand, Wutian is directly collected into the sea of knowledge, so that the little man can understand it by himself. Then. Wu Tian enters the inheritance hall again and asks the crazy old man for the prohibition from the first level Hengyu to the third level Hengyu. In this way, all the prohibitions have finally come together. Next, he left it alone. Because it''s early morning! Chen Yue is very punctual, just to the early morning, he sent the coordinates. Wu Tian finds Li Tian. However, what makes him helpless is that the space-time mirror, which has always been invincible, could not lock the coordinates this time! In other words, it cannot be transmitted directly to the ice and snow plain. No way. Wutian can only open the transmission altar and descend near the ice and snow plain to look for opportunities. However, the great elder of Shenzong and others didn''t give him this opportunity. The power of time joined together to form an airtight barrier in front of the entrance of the ice and snow plain. And. Every time someone entered the ice and snow plain, they would make a strict investigation. Don''t say a living person, even a dust, also don''t want to muddle through. For three days in a row, Wu Tian didn''t find a chance. He was more and more anxious. Because Chen Yue sent a message to him that with the continuous support of people, the fierce beasts in the ice and snow plain have begun to retreat. There are still five days to go before we can reach the Jiuxian historic site. However, in this case, let alone five days, even if five years, he would not want to enter the ice and snow plain.In a flash, five days passed. Wu Tian stands on the top of a huge peak, overlooking the entrance of the ice and snow plain, and his eyes are full of reluctance. Eleven super overlords are on full alert, leaving him no chance. Is it true that it is not related to the nine immortals? No! Never give up like this. It''s been a long time. We have to fight for one! He lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He thought of the ox emperor and the shadow. He arrested them and said in a deep voice, "I need your cooperation." "How to cooperate?" Asked the shadow. Wu Tiandao: "as usual, Niuhuang, you are responsible for isolating our breath and shadow. You open the hiding area and take us into the ice and snow plain." The shadow looked up at the entrance of the ice and snow plain, shook his head and said, "if the great elders of Shenzong don''t remove the power of time, no matter how hard we try, it will be useless." No day silence, extremely sad. Naturally, he knew what shadow said. But now, even if one armed master is here, it is difficult to break through the blockade. The shadow bowed his head and fell into thought! Oh, Ma, Ni, Ba, MI, Hong! In the distant void, there suddenly appeared six big characters with flashing Buddha light, like a meteor, shooting towards the ice and snow plain! "No sky, shadow, look at it!" The ox emperor exclaimed, taking the lead to notice. Wu Tian two people look up, suddenly extremely surprised. How can six character truth suddenly appear? Do you mean? Two people scan ahead, eyes suddenly locked in a mountain. There, standing in two figures. One of them is a one armed master. another person, as like as two peas in a sky, with a bloody mask, white hair and a blood stained red eye. Niu Huang''s pupils shrank slightly and said in a deep voice, "he is the ancestor." "Cow God!" Wu Tian and shadow''s body shook, and his eyes were filled with gratitude. The God of cattle turned into a heavenly being. When they came here with one armed master, they must have guessed that they could not enter the ice and snow plain, so they came to help. "No day, you''re here at last!" "But you don''t want to enter the ice and snow plain!" The great elder of Shenzong and others also found the two masters with one arm at the first time, and the strong murders were vacated in their eyes. Boom!!! Eleven super overlords, immediately with a terrifying momentum, toward the two of the one armed master! The force of time blocking the entrance also turned into a raging wave, which made the two people roar and kill! The master and the God of escape immediately! "Go Wu Tian said. Shadow does not hesitate to open the hidden field. Niu Huang rolled up the two men and fled to the ice and snow plain. He was worried: "those eleven people controlled the existence of the power of time. Would the ancestors and one armed master be in danger?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "I''ll give them time to escape later." Niuhuang didn''t say anything more. He still trusted Wutian very much. More than ten interest will pass. The three finally came to the entrance. One armed master two people, are also about to get into trouble! Wu Tian looked back and said, "shadow, scatter the hidden area!" The shadow''s mind moved, and the hidden field disappeared. "Old man, if you want to stop me, you really can dream of spring and autumn!" Wu Tian Yang Tian laughs wildly. "No voice of heaven?" Eleven super overlords were suspicious, turned their heads and looked at the sound, and their faces suddenly changed. "How can Wutian be at the entrance?" "No, it''s tempting the tiger away from the mountain. We''ve been fooled by him!" "Damn little animals, they even play us like monkeys and kill him!" Eleven people fly in the air and kill three of them! The two masters took advantage of the opportunity to escape without looking back. Wu Tian''s three men did not directly enter the ice and snow plain, stopped at the edge, and looked coldly at the elder Shenzong and others. This is to buy time for two one armed masters. Do you want to kill me like this "Hand over the star world and space-time mirror, we can consider sparing you a dog''s life!" Wu Tiandao: "I thought that the first sect of nine immortals would be different from that of Xingzong, but I didn''t expect that they were birds of a feather." The old Shenzong old man said: "for such heinous people as you, everyone in the land of nine immortals will be killed. It is precisely because our Shenzong ranks first in the sect that we should take the lead in eliminating the evils of the people and eradicating the devil you are!" Wu Tian sneered: "what a magnificent reason, now you call the most ferocious, come and not to be rude. When you enter the ice and snow plain, I will also focus on your Shenzong''s disciples. Guess, how many will come back alive in the end?"Shenzong elder''s face sank. A bloody flame appeared on the body surface, and the speed doubled and soared. In the blink of an eye, a few fell in front of Wu Tian San, and the power of time roared away! But Wutian three people step ahead of time, into the ice and snow plain. That mysterious power, suddenly shrouded, but this time, did not drive out the sky. Boom! The roaring power of time collided with the mysterious power, and the great elder of Shenzong immediately spurted angry blood and flew out. "Don''t you want to kill me? Now I''ll stand here and let you kill me. Come on, don''t mention it Wu Tian opens his arms, closes his eyes, and cocks his mouth slightly. His provocative posture makes his head smoke. "Don''t be complacent. Although you have entered the ice and snow plain, the bald donkey is still outside. You are waiting to collect his body!" Feng Zong, the powerful man in the hidden world, sneered at him. The cattle emperor''s eyes immediately filled with worry. "Don''t worry." Wu Tian whispered in secret. He looked up at the eleven people outside. His eyes were full of blood and said: "you dare to touch a hair of them. I swear that all the people of your ten super clans and the fierce beasts of the extinct mountains will be buried in the nine immortals historic sites!" "Dare you Eleven people glared at each other. "Dare you, we''ll see." Wu Tian mouth slightly a Yang, turn around with shadow two people, head also don''t go back. "This damned little beast!" The Qilin emperor was so angry that he stomped his feet. The mountain collapsed and the void collapsed. The other ten people are as heavy as water! No one knows about the fighting power of heaven. If we really kill people, I''m afraid there will be no one left. "Don''t worry, we can''t help it now. I''ll inform the vice Lord immediately. As long as you catch the one armed monk, even if you lend Wutian a hundred guts, he won''t dare to mess around!" The great elder of Shenzong said in a deep voice, and took out the magic charm to preach to the vice patriarch. The kylin emperor and others looked at each other, and took out the transmission runes one after another and sent messages to the giants above. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 The snow and ice plain is filled with a pungent smell of blood. All the way down, Wutian three people met with the corpses and broken arms, too many, almost no difference with the Shura hell! With such a bloody picture, it''s no wonder that those weak practitioners will be scared to urinate. Even if there is no sky, it is frowning. But Niu Huang is always in a state of mind. One bite. It stopped and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "will ancestors really be ok?" Wu Tian stopped, looked back at it, and said with a smile: "the one armed master is also a super overlord at least. No one can catch them unless the vice patriarchal level exists and goes after them in person." In fact, he was more worried than Niuhuang. But now, he can''t show it, otherwise the ox king will be more worried. The shadow stepped forward, patted the cow emperor''s head, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, old cow. The one armed master is proficient in all kinds of Buddhist jurisprudence, and there are still some ways to protect his life. What''s more, even if they are caught, no one dares to hurt them. After all, the young master spoke hard." "Yes, too." The ox emperor nodded. With Wutian''s current fighting power, you can walk horizontally and kill whoever you want to kill. We have to worry about the ten super families and the extinct mountains. "You go to the star world, I''ll wait for your good news." The so-called good news, of course, is the impact of perfect Hengyu! The ox emperor and the shadow looked at each other with a smile. After they were sent to the star world, Wu Tian then set foot on the Shura nine steps and galloped toward the deep ice and snow plain. On the way. He had a lot of cold currents, storms, avalanches. It''s quite lethal. I also met many people who had returned the same way. There are human beings and fierce beasts. There are gods, supreme beings and heavenly beings. Yes, there are no exceptions! Wutian''s speed is so fast that no one can find him. They can only sense that a cold wind blows in front of him. But as it goes on. It''s also very difficult for Hengyu. With their strength, they have been able to capture the trace of the sky. Everyone who sees the sky is shocked! Isn''t there a super overlord at the entrance? How did he get into the ice and snow plain? The snow and ice storm is destined to set off! Boo Hoo! Cold current surging, snowstorm howling! It''s not only chilling but also killing. On the way to Wutian, I saw how many creatures were frozen into ice sculptures by the cold current, swept away by the snowstorm, and finally the gods and shapes were all destroyed! Even if there are no fierce animals blocking the way, the ice and snow plain is also a terrifying place! Hum! The voice Rune in Wu Tian''s arms is moving. After taking it out to check, it immediately stops in the void. Those who returned from the original road saw that he stopped suddenly and thought that he was going to kill. They immediately scattered and fled in a panic. Ah!!! In an instant, dozens of people died in the cold current and storm. "Am I so terrible?" Wu Tian touches his nose and is puzzled. He didn''t kill a single person along the way. But when these people saw him, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, which made him feel a little upset. He had no choice but to shake his head and offer a transmission altar, but he couldn''t deliver it. "It still seems to have to change." Murmur a word in secret, the body surface vacates a piece of blood color flame, turns into a god rainbow, quickly breaks through the sky. The news came from Chen Yue. The content is roughly as follows: everyone has arrived at the Jiuxian historic site, but the fierce beasts in the ice and snow plain are blocked at the entrance of the historic site. Originally. Chen Yueda can use the soul killing technique to crush the past. But in order to wait for no day, he pretended that he was seriously injured and could not move. Other people, after more than half a year''s fierce battle, are like the scars of fake replacement, so they have a stalemate with those fierce beasts. Chen Yueyan said that the standoff will last no more than three days. Because, if three days later, he still doesn''t make a move, then it will inevitably arouse suspicion. That is to say, there are still three days for no day. The fierce beast has been cleared, and the road is unimpeded. It''s not too late for three days. Three days later. It is true that Wu Tian also entered the depth of the ice and snow plain smoothly. However. The plan can''t keep up with the change! The deep cold current and snowstorm are enough to seriously injure Hengyu!He has been unable to do the rampage, had to avoid the cold current and snowstorm attack. Therefore. The speed slowed down a lot. The dark stone gate, standing on an iceberg, exudes a mysterious and strange atmosphere. More than a hundred ferocious beasts surround the stone gate and stare at Chen Yue and others. Not far from the glacier, tens of thousands of people gathered in groups, forming different camps. Among them, ten super zongmen and extinct mountains are the most remarkable. Because they are all perfect and eternal. The number of other camps is very large, often hundreds of them, and there is no lack of perfect Hengyu. However, compared with the eleven super powers, the overall strength is not so good. Now. Everyone''s eyes are on Chen Yue. As for Chen Yue. He closed his eyes in the void, like an old monk in meditation, completely ignoring the eyes around him. Seeing that Chen Yue did not move, Lei Zheng and other disciples of Shenzong looked at each other and went to Chen Yue. Murong Junyu asked, "elder martial brother Chen Yue, have you not recovered from your injury?" "Soon." Chen Yue answered, without opening his eyes. "Why is it so slow?" "We''re more injured than he is and we''ve all recovered pretty much." "How do I feel, is he pretending?" The crowd around pointed and whispered. Three days later, everyone''s injuries are basically healed. If we work together, we are fully capable of driving away those fierce beasts that surround the door. But no one wants to fight the first battle. Because in this way, it is inevitable to get injured. After entering the Jiuxian historic site, there is no doubt that everyone will turn over their faces immediately. In this way, the injured people will be at a disadvantage. In fact, in the final analysis, it is selfish. They all want to keep at the peak when they enter the Jiuxian historic site, so that they can deal with the crisis after. "Have you said enough? When I don''t exist, do I? " Chen Yue eyebrows a pick, open eyes, scan around the crowd, eyes sharp incomparable! "The power of soul killing is really strong, but do you know how serious the damage is to me when I use the Xuantian spirit killing technique? You don''t think about it at all. You just look at the surface. Besides, the hand grows on me, when I am willing to hand, you can control? I won''t stop you if you don''t accept it. " Chen more disdainful said a sentence, then closed his eyes, continue to nourish the spirit. In the heart is extremely uncomfortable, this does not have the day in the end what? Why haven''t you come yet? People around him, hearing Chen Yue''s words, bowed their heads in shame. But in their hearts, they all hold back a burst of anger, just dare not attack! After Chen Yue''s death, Ni ye ye looks at Chen Yue''s back, and his eyes flicker. Suddenly. He gave Chen Yue a message: "if I''m right, you should be waiting for no day." Chen Yue heart a Lin, no trace of pick under the eyebrows, did not look back, also did not open his eyes, secretly: "what do you mean?" "Ha ha." Ni ye ye only smiles faintly, then silence goes on. Chen Yue''s heart is more and more gloomy, and even gives birth to a trace of murder! Ni ye ye knows that Chen Yue has been under Wu Tian''s command. But. Chen Yue does not know that Ni ye ye and Wu Tian are friends. Therefore, after hearing Ni Ye Ye''s words, he felt that Ni ye might have noticed something, and he could not help killing people. Time flies. The next day, early morning. The ice and snow plain is still cold, the wind is cold, the snow is flying, and it is hard to see a ray of sunshine. Chen Yue finally opened his eyes, a cold light swept out of his eyes. Shua!!! As he got up, everyone''s eyes suddenly shot. The fierce beasts in the ice and snow plain are all like facing great enemies. Just getting up and touching the hearts of all the living creatures on the scene, making the atmosphere of the scene solidify instantly. I''m afraid that only Chen Yue, the first disciple of Shenzong, can do it. But Chen Yue, did not hand! He turned to Ni ye ye and said, "I have something to deal with. Please help me." Ni Ye Ye was slightly stunned. His eyes immediately became playful. He shook his head and said, "sorry, I want to protect miss. I can''t help you. You can find someone else." Ye Xiuling nodded. Chen Yue raised his eyebrows. Zhu Yi doubted: "elder martial brother, what are you going to do? I''ll help you. " "It''s OK." Chen Yue faintly glanced at him, continued to dish in the void, closed eyes to nourish one''s mind, but in the heart straight makes murmur."Is this man, who has insight into my purpose?" "It''s really not a simple role to be a man without heaven." Ni Ye Ye Ye''s performance, let Chen Yue have to start to ponder seriously. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect so many people coming. It''s really lively. But what are you all doing here? Are you waiting for me Just then, a faint laugh came from the distance. "What a familiar voice?" "It''s him!" People were shocked and got up. Shua! With a sound of breaking the sky, the sky fell between Chen Yue and others and those fierce beasts on the ice and snow plain. Now the atmosphere, instantly ignited! We look at Wutian in a murderous manner. If the eyes can kill Wutian, he will be broken into pieces! Wu Tian glanced at the audience and said with a light smile, "you like me so much, but you are too enthusiastic. I''m not used to it." "Where do you see our enthusiasm?" "Can I have a face?" "Are you such a rogue?" "You are not welcome here. How far away are you? Otherwise, don''t blame us for joining hands and killing you on the spot!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were scornful and scornful. "Kill?" Wu Tian licked his mouth and said, "who wants to have the ability to try." All of a sudden silence down, needle down sound! Suddenly. The aura of all the people present resounded at the same time. Everyone took out the transmission Rune to check. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 See. Wu Tian can''t help frowning. What''s going on? "Ha ha..." "This is retribution..." "It''s so happy, so happy..." The crowd burst into laughter, as if bathed in spring rain, relaxed and happy. And everyone''s eyes, are the same sweep to the sky. Wu Tian''s heart sank, a deep sense of uneasiness, spontaneously! Ye Xiuling put away the magic charm and looked at Wu Tian carefully and said, "do you want to know, what message have we received?" Lei Zheng sneered: "the one armed bald donkey beside you was just caught by our vice patriarch alive." "Click!" Wu Tian immediately clenched his hands, and his eyes were gloomy and frightening. Hum! It was just then. Wu Tian''s heavenly phenomena made a buzzing sound. He quickly took it out and looked at it. Suddenly, his whole body was filled with a real murderous spirit, which wrapped around his body. At the moment, he looked like a bloody Shura! The news came from the cow. It is said. These days, the vice patriarchs of the ten super sects and a God Emperor of the extinct mountains have personally set out to look for them. Not long ago, the vice Lord of Shenzong found their hiding place. Knowing that there was no hope of escaping, the one armed master took the initiative to show up. After a big war with the vice patriarch, he was finally captured alive. Therefore, the God of cattle escaped a disaster. Of course. The main reason is that we don''t know the existence of the God of cattle, and the one armed master has not mentioned half a word. Now the cow God asked him, what should I do? Wu Tian holds tightly the order of the heavenly phenomena, and his heart is filled with endless opportunities to kill! But in the end. He let go of his hand, summoned and told the God of cattle. Don''t act rashly. First, hide and concentrate on the integration of divinity. "Wutian, that''s what you''re going to do if you do evil." "Cause and effect cycle, retribution "The elder asked me to tell you that if you dare to kill us, you should go and collect the body of the bald donkey." "Now, do you dare to be arrogant in front of us? Do you dare to be as arrogant as before? " "From now on, if you want to learn to be a grandson, you have to bear with me any grievances." There are chips in hand, we have enough confidence, courage is also big, more and more unscrupulous. "Biesun?" Wu Tian pulls up the order of the heavenly phenomena and looks at the group of people in front of him, but his eyes become calm and incomparable. "Strange, why isn''t he worried at all?" "No way. One arm has a good relationship with him. He will never care." "Yes, he must be pretending to be calm, so that people may think that he has a plan in mind, so that people will be afraid of him." Ye Xiuling murmured, her eyes more playful. "Wu Tian, don''t you have a lot of ability? I''d like to see how you can solve this situation this time. " She looked up at the sky and sneered. "The clown." Wu Tian looked at her contemptuously, turned to look at the group of fierce animals blocking the door, and asked, "are you interested in going with me to the nine immortals historical sites? I promise you can make full use of it." "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to assure us that you''ve already lost yourself?" "It''s naive of you to drag us into the water." This group of ferocious animals have intelligence quotient no less than human beings. In the previous scene, they all saw Wu Tian as a dead man. It''s strange not to die if you offend so many big people. Wu Tian Dao: "then get out of the way, don''t get in the way." The snow ape at the front said, "everyone else can go in, but you don''t want to think about it." "Yes?" Everyone looked at each other, how do you feel that these fierce beasts are deliberately aimed at the meaning of the heaven? Is it difficult? When did Wutian offend these fierce animals? Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. How can he not hear others who can hear it? Did you deliberately target him? "I just want to keep a low profile, but why is it so difficult? Why do you want to force me? " Wu Tian deeply sighs, the realm of Shura suddenly opens, and the cultivation suddenly soars to the perfect Hengyu! "Back Ye Xiuling drank heavily. In fact, she didn''t have to remind her that Wu Tian''s means were well known to all. Seeing the appearance of battle armour, they retreated one after another. Although now, the one armed monk is captured by the giants alive, but they still can''t help but feel frightened when they see the sky blowing! -- bury tears! Two drops of blood and tears fell and suspended above the sky''s head. For a moment. Those fierce beasts blocking the door are frozen in the void.Even those who didn''t have time to retreat froze. "What a terrible power!" "More than a hundred ferocious beasts, which are perfect and eternal, are directly frozen down. How can he comprehend such supernatural powers?" See this scene, retreat to the crowd in the distance, that messy mood, can hardly be described by words. Suddenly! There is no movement. The blood eyes are full of blood, cold and merciless, just like the incarnation of a god of death! He stepped down in front of the snow ape, a blow toward its head, accompanied by a click, the huge head suddenly cracked. Follow. Wu Tian releases his mind and forcibly reads the animal''s memory. As a result, he got a killing message! These ferocious beasts are really deliberately aimed at him, and they are instructed by others. The man behind the scenes is also the master of the ice and snow plain! A few days ago. When he was taken special care of and nearly died, his heart had already accumulated a strong anger. Just now. When he received the news that the one armed master was captured alive, his anger became more and more uncontrollable. Now. Knowing this message, his full of anger immediately turned into a murderous spirit! Boom! He is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, one head into the fierce herd, crazy to kill! Broken sky finger! Qijue Badao! Shura boxing! Kill the sky! Nine steps of Shura! The will of the supernatural powers shrouded all sides. He was so crazy that the crowd in the distance was frightened. God''s blood, like a spring, permeates the sky. In the end, however, they were all absorbed by the stone gate. Roar!!! After killing more than 20 fierce beasts, the rest of them finally wake up, roar with fierce power and expose their fangs, and kill them towards the sky free! -- funeral desire! Blood burial four moves second! Two drops of blood and tears fusion, all the fierce beasts, once again into the desire, unable to extricate themselves! "Suck!" Chen Yue absorbs the cold air directly. In the first world war with him, this guy didn''t use all his strength. Other people, even more cold sweat straight out! It''s so terrible! Fortunately, the giants caught the one armed monk alive in time. Otherwise, if they enter the Jiuxian historic site, they will be the dishes without heaven. Thirty interest didn''t arrive. More than a hundred fierce beasts were slaughtered by Wutian, and all of them were taken into the astral realm. It makes crazy old people happy. Because these fierce beasts are basically broken spirits and spirits, and their divinities are almost complete. That is to say, they are enough to cultivate hundreds of perfect and eternal buildings in a short time! And. The whole body of fierce beast is treasure, which is very valuable. "I really want to keep a low profile. Don''t mess with me again." Wu Tian glanced at the crowd in the distance. When we heard this, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. Less than 30 interest, they slaughtered more than 100 fierce beasts of Hengyu, which is still called low-key? Wu Tian said: "in addition, tell them that if you dare to hurt one armed master, when I come out from the nine immortals, I will let the ten super clans, the extinct mountains, flow into a river of blood." What he said was so plain, as if he were expounding a very common thing. However, people like thunder, body and mind are trembling, the sea of knowledge rumble, even, because of this sentence, almost let them lose their mood! The ten super families and the extinct mountains are the super existence of the nine immortals continent. It is not too much to say that they are the dominating giants. From ancient times to the present, who dares to say that these 11 places are full of blood? No one dares! But the man in the sight actually swore in public! What a shock! He''s so lawless, to such an extent! Boom! In front of me, the stone gate suddenly made a loud noise and opened slowly. A gust of wind and waves roared out of it, blowing up the clothes and white hair of heaven, dancing in the void. At the moment, just his back, it is frightening! "When I come back, the ice and snow plain will no longer exist." No day light left a word, then go against the waves, disappeared in the stone gate. This is the Manifesto. And it''s a declaration to the masters of the ice and snow plains. "Is that still a low profile?" Chen Yue and others looked at each other. It seems that no one is more high-profile than him! "Let''s go!" "Don''t let Wu Tian alone take away all the treasures!""As long as the one armed monk is in the hands of the giants, he will not dare to do anything to us!" The crowd in the distance suddenly turned into a stream of people and rushed towards the stone gate. The disciples of each super sect also took out the magic symbols of transmission and truthfully conveyed the words of heaven free to the giants. There is no doubt about it. The giants are just mad. I''ve seen arrogant people, but I haven''t seen such arrogant people yet! Over the edge of the ice and snow plain. The one armed master was covered with blood, his breath was weak and his eyes were dim. Next to it. The great elder of Shenzong and others, the vice patriarch of fengzong and others, looked at the deep of the ice and snow plain, their fists tightly clenched together, and their seven orifices were in flames, which showed how angry they were at the moment! A river of blood? Try it if you have seed! "This is Wutian. You shouldn''t offend him. Although he is still weak and weak, in your eyes, he is just a mole ant, but you don''t know that it has not been a hundred thousand years since he stepped into cultivation." The one armed master chuckled, not worried at all. But this sentence, like a flat thunder, so that the present of the giants, trembling, full of disbelief! In less than 100000 years, this son has achieved so much? This How could it be? In the world, there is absolutely no such evil spirit! "Of course, you must have known that no day has a time array, but even if you add up the years that he was shut up in the time array, it is estimated that there will not be 300000 years." The one armed master continued, not surprising. The giants are short of breath. This is the real monster! Chen Yue, Wu Yuan and Lei Zheng can''t compare with him. "No matter how terrible a monster is, if it is strangled in the cradle and does not give him a chance to grow up, it will be worse than waste wood." But just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out. It''s from the sky. The magnates looked up and saw a white figure standing on the top of the clouds. The white figure grabs the big hand in the air, and the one armed master flies to the sky uncontrollably. The magnates snatched at once. But a terrible pressure, like the heavenly power, poured down and imprisoned them on the spot! "Who is it?" "So powerful?" They are so shocked that even they can be imprisoned. Is it possible for them to live in the great circle? "This monk, I want it." White figure spit out a cold words, then with one armed master, without warning disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 A fragmented land, can not see the edge. The sky and the earth were shrouded in a layer of black fog, which was very dark. In the air, filled with a tragic atmosphere, here is like an ancient battlefield, where countless murders have taken place, and tens of thousands of war spirits have been buried here! A barren, dilapidated giant peak, standing on the earth, up to tens of thousands of Zhang. On the top of the mountain, there stands a black strange stone. A white figure stands proudly. His blood red eyes scan all directions with a trace of doubt, fear and perplexity. This person is no heaven! "Here is the Jiuxian historic site?" The sky murmured. The imaginary Jiuxian historic site is a place full of treasures and fierce beasts. But now, let alone treasures and fierce beasts, even a grass, he did not find. The mirror of time and space, the God shuttle of time and space, and the divine wood connecting the sky, are they really from here? He couldn''t begin to doubt it! "Boom All of a sudden, the black rocks under my feet exploded. Quenching can not prevent under, a few fist big gravel, hit Wu Tian''s body. However, just a few pieces of gravel, he actually flew out, and his mouth kept spraying blood. The place hit by the gravel is even more concave and collapsed in an instant. Even the divine bone is broken with a click! How strong does it have to be? Wu Tianxin was shocked. He looked at the top of the mountain in a hurry, and his pupils shrank. The black stone seems to have disappeared, but there is an extra black skeleton! No mistake! That''s a skeleton. And it''s a human skeleton. He is 1.76 meters tall, without any flesh and blood on his body. Every bone seems to have been soaked in ink, dark and shiny! But in his eyes, there are two clusters of white flame, emitting a spiritual wave, staring at the sky. It seems that he is being examined. Wu Tian stabilizes his body, looks at the human skeleton, and frowns. There are no fierce animals in the Jiuxian historic site, but there are skeletons. And the skeleton, it seems, has spirituality and divinity. It''s completely beyond his imagination. "Jie Jie..." Suddenly. The skeleton gave out a grim smile, and the white flame in its eyes leaped wildly, like a fierce ghost howling, echoing in the sky and earth for a long time. Click! Boom! As the ferocious laughter swings open, the earth below sends out a loud sound. Wu Tian was stunned. He looked down and his face suddenly changed! He saw that the ground of billions of miles around was actually constantly splitting apart, and the low mountains of tens and hundreds of feet were also collapsing, and the dust and smoke were spreading in all directions. But through the dust and smoke, he could clearly see that skeletons were constantly rushing out of the broken ground and low mountains. Like the black skeleton standing on the top of the mountain, they were all black and shining with a layer of precious light, but in their eyes, there was a faint green light! "Woo Hoo..." "Jie Jie..." As soon as these skeletons appear, they are like prisoners who have just been released from prison. Some of them roar and some laugh. "Eat him!" Suddenly. The black skeleton on the top of the mountain, spit out a hoarse voice. Boom!!! Suddenly. The fierce power of the skeletons below erupted and flowed towards the sky. There was a vast area of darkness, which was beyond count! Wu Tian''s eyes are shining with blood. With one step, thousands of skeletons are scattered into a large area. The divine bones are like rain, falling towards the earth! But. A couple of skeletons in the other direction. Bang bang bang! The fist and foot without flesh and blood kept bombarding and trampling on him. Almost in the blink of an eye, there was a strong pain on his body, which seemed to be about to fall apart! Even, many skeletons opened their mouths and nibbled at his body. But because these skeletons were too weak to bite through the skin of heaven, they broke their own teeth and howled in pain. They looked very funny. No day can''t help laughing. These skeletons are too good. But there was one thing that made him feel strange. You know. Skeletons have no flesh and blood, so they have no nerves. They should be numb. But these skeletons can feel pain? Boom! His whole body momentum suddenly burst out, surrounded by his skeletons, immediately lifted off, powerful momentum, is all of them scattered. But the next moment. He found another amazing situation.These scattered skeletons, including those that had been shaken by his foot, were put together automatically and presented in his sight again. "Break him up!" "Kill him!" "Eat him!" Pieces of skeletons, like a hungry wolf down the mountain, howling and laughing at the same time, pounce on the sky again! Wu Tian frowned. After a brief encounter, he judged the strength of the skeletons. It''s about the same as Xiaocheng Hengyu. According to reason, his momentum is enough to make these skeletons, divine bones smash and fly ash annihilate! But now, it''s just falling apart. With a click, the whole arm was broken off. The skeleton jumped up and down in pain on the spot. Can''t help but wonder, is there such a pain? But this time, he was able to find out the real strength of these skeletons. The combat power is comparable to Xiaocheng Hengyu, but the hardness of Shengu is comparable to Dacheng Hengyu! Bang! All of a sudden. A black awn cut through the sky, and a blow hit the sky free chest. The sternum was smashed in an instant, and the whole chest collapsed, like a meteorite, flying out in the air. On the top of the mountain, the white eyed skeleton is attacking him! "Go on With a wave of his arm, the white eyed skeleton looks like a general in the battlefield. The skeletons in all directions turn into a black wave and rush towards the sky. "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, calms the Qi and blood flowing inside the lower body. He steps on the Shura nine steps, and the supernatural will roars in all directions. Every step falls, there are pieces of skeletons and skeletons vanishing. He went straight to the white eyed skull! All skeletons are obedient to white eyed skeletons. In other words, he is the king of skeletons. As long as you kill him, the other skeletons will be defeated like a mountain. "Jie Jie..." The white eyed skeleton saw Wu Tian kill him, and immediately sent out a sinister smile. He did not avoid killing Xiang Wutian. The white flame in the eye socket, burst out an astonishing ferocity! Boom! Click! The arm of the white eyed skeleton was broken on the spot. "How could it be?" The white eyed skull looked at the sky in shock. The white flame was dim and bright, as if it would be extinguished at any time. It''s amazing to have no day. The God bone of white skeleton is even harder than other skeletons, and can almost be comparable to the perfect immortal god body! A blow to the sky! As soon as he pointed out, the white eyed skeleton screamed, and the body was smashed and turned into powder. But the skull was still relatively complete, turned into a streamer, and fled to the distance! "Want to run? Is it that easy? " The cold light was shining in the sky, and they were preparing to pursue him, but the skeletons around him were in front of him and rushed to the skull head with all one''s might! "What''s going on?" Wu Tian is stunned. How can he hang here? But gradually. There was a flicker of wonder in his eyes. The skeletons, however, were fighting for that skull, like some treasure, full of desire and greed. After a fierce snatch, the skull was snatched by one of them. When he got there, he immediately grasped the two clusters of white flames in his eyes, which were thrust into his own eyes. Follow. A strange scene happened in front of Wu Tian. There were originally two dark green fires in the skull''s eyes, but when he put those two white flames into his eyes, he quickly swallowed the green flames. Almost in a flash, the green fire completely disappeared and was replaced by a white flame. At the same time. A terrifying force burst out of his eyes. The skeletons, who had been fighting with him, stood motionless in the void, and the green fire in their eyes twinkled with fear. No heaven''s eyes are almost staring out. What else? It can evolve! In other words, white eyed skeletons are one level higher than green eyed skeletons? "Kill him!" After the evolution of the white eyed skeleton, suddenly looked at the sky, Wang BA''s Qi shocked all the skeletons present. Whoosh!!! The group of skeletons, once again madly toward the sky. "That''s about it." Wu Tian murmured. He raised his slender arm and his index finger soared into the air. He killed the heaven and destroyed the earth. He crushed the earth and the sky. See. The white eyed skeleton turned its head and ran away!"The light of death!" With the deep opening of the sky, a bright beam of light smashed the void and exploded on the head of the white eyed skull. The head immediately smashed, and the two clusters of white eyed flames were only a wisp, floating in the void, flashing a weak light. Dozens of skeletons nearby rushed to rob again. But Wu Tian, who had already understood it, did not give them any more opportunities. He went up one step, smashed dozens of skeletons and seized the white flame. The skeleton, which was not dead, immediately scattered in panic and fled. No day did not chase, doubt looking at the white flame. Being bombarded by the light of extinction, it has not dissipated completely. What is this thing? Is it the fire of the soul? "Show me." The little man in his mind suddenly opened his eyes. Wu Tian hesitated, put the white flame into the sea of knowledge, and then glanced at all directions, frowning gradually. It''s been a long time. Why hasn''t Chen Yue and others appeared? He took out the aura. However, the transmission Rune just appeared, and with a click, it was smashed! "What''s going on?" Wu Tian was astonished. "Help, who will help me..." At this time, a faint cry for help floated into the ears of heaven. He looked up in the direction of prestige and saw no one there. "Illusion?" He was in a daze. "Is there anyone nearby? Come and help me... " The call for help came again. It''s not an illusion. And no day clearly captured, or a man''s voice, with the transformation of despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 Whoosh! Wu Tian turned into a streamer, plundering toward the place where the cry for help came. If the other party is a native here, it will undoubtedly help him a lot. As the distance keeps getting closer, he can already sense the breath of each other, Xiaocheng Hengyu. But there''s a lot of breath around. And. It''s exactly the same breath as the skeletons before we met him. If you''re right, the man should be surrounded by skeletons just like he did. "Just entered the nine immortals monument, I met these monsters. Why is God so unfair to me?" The voice came again, very clear. There is no call for help, filled with a stream of resentment. "Not natives?" Wu Tian picks eyebrows. I thought that the other party was a native here, but I didn''t expect that the result was also foreign. Shua!! He flickered and fell over a mountain range. Looking down, he saw a bloody fleeing in front of him and a group of skeletons chasing after him crazily. His breath was so weak that he would die at any time. But he was a stranger, and he didn''t wear the clothes of the top ten super clans. "Is it all rubbish? Don''t hurry up Suddenly, a deep, hoarse voice came from somewhere. Wu Tian looked down and saw a black skeleton standing outside the canyon. There were two clusters of white flames in the eyes. Shua! No day fell in front of the young man. "It''s you!" The young man recognized Wu Tian at the first sight. His eyes were full of fear. Like seeing the devil, he turned and ran to the group of skeletons. As if in his eyes, no sky is more terrible than these skeletons! Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, the heart is very, very uncomfortable. Good intentions to help, not grateful to give up, but also put out this appearance, not to show him ugly? "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect another human to kill him!" The white eyed skeletons outside the canyon were grinning and the white flames were beating violently. "To die!" Wu Tian looked up at the white eyed skull, his eyes burst out a strong blood light, and went all the way to the empty spot, and he roared out with a blow from the sky. Seeing this, the young man quickly stepped aside, his body and heart were shaking! But Rao was so. When the mietian strike roared past him, the terrifying momentum also lifted him and hit the huge peak behind him. His mouth spurred blood, and the huge peak collapsed with a roar of sound! It is like a ferocious python, crushing past like a ferocious python. The skeletons in the gorge, without exception, are all gone! The white eyed skeleton was startled and ran away. With a blow from the sky, a huge peak of more than ten thousand feet was razed to the ground in an instant! "I want the fire of his soul." Wu Tian is ready to give up the pursuit, but the voice of the little man suddenly rings in his mind. "Shua!" Wutian pedals the Shura nine steps, quickly catch up, momentum full open, and the white eyed skeleton fight. This white eyed skull is not much different from the white eyed skeleton he met before. It has the fighting power of Dacheng Hengyu and the hardness of perfect Hengyu. Without using the four forms of Shura and blood burial, Wu Tian made great efforts to kill it and seize the fire of the soul. Wu Tian held a cluster of white flames in his hand and said in surprise, "is this really the fire of the soul?" "That''s right." The little man should say. "What good is this fire of the soul to you?" There is no question. "It''s not clear yet. You give it to me first, and I''ll study it carefully." Small and small. Wu Tianxin thought, then put two clusters of white flame, into the sea of knowledge. At the same time. In the gorge, the young man climbed up from the gravel and looked at the picture in front of him, and he was more frightened. He slipped into the deep valley without saying a word. Every few steps he took, he would turn his head and look at the sky with vigilance. It was like meeting a vicious and murderous devil. Wu Tian turns to look around and sees the young man''s furtive appearance. His face twitches when he is plump. It''s also his Savior. Can you be polite? Shua!! A few twinkles, no day falls in front of that youth, cold way: "won''t you say a thank you?" The young man shrunk his neck and knelt down on the ground with a thump and pleaded: "Lord Wutian, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Please, don''t kill me. I''m just a nobody. Killing me will only dirty your hands..." "Er!" There is no wonder. Is his horror so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people?It''s not right! It seems that during this period of time in the nine immortals continent, he has not done anything particularly ferocious? "Lord Wutian, I have a 90 year old mother above me and a newborn child below me. If I die, no one will take care of them. Please give me a message? I promise I won''t mention to anyone that I met you here... " The young man was still pleading and frightened. "Shut up!" It''s getting more and more excessive. The young man was silent and looked at him with fear. Wu Tiandao: "I ask you, have everyone entered the Jiuxian historic site?" The youth nodded repeatedly. "Strange, why didn''t I meet them?" The sky whispers. Is that a random transmission? "Have you met anyone else?" Wu Tian asked The young man shook his head and said, "you are the first person I met. Why am I so unlucky? First, I ran into a group of dead things, and now I have a bad star... " After that, I was almost mumbling to myself. "What do you say?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Nothing, nothing. I mean, it''s my pleasure to meet you." The young man was busy and flattered. Wu Tian was angry and wanted to laugh. He said faintly, "you go. By the way, I warn you that this is not a good place. You are a little Cheng Heng Yu. You should do it yourself." If you don''t let this man go, I''m afraid he will be scared to death. "Thank you very much." The young man said with gratitude that he got up and ran away without looking back. "It''s very hot." Wu Tian clenched his hands tightly and banged and banged. But just as he was about to leave, the young man turned back. Wu Tian looked at him in surprise and said, "you are not afraid of me. Why do you want to come back? I may really kill you. " He thought the man was funny, so he couldn''t help making fun of him. Shivering, please don''t come back to me, please "Let me protect you?" Wu Tian asked The youth quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, I dare not have such extravagant expectations." "Why is that?" No wonder. "Is that golden beast your companion?" The youth asked Wu Tian nodded his head: "it is my companion, what''s the matter?" "The thing is like this, last time the golden beast and another man went to rob the treasure house of Xingzong and forced me to sign the slave contract. They said that the contract would be terminated after the incident. But after they ransacked the treasure house, they actually left me alone. Lord Wu Tian, can you tell me something about it?" The young man looked at him pitifully, as desolate as he wanted. There is no wonder. At the beginning, when the little guy and Li Tian came back, they told us about the process of ransacking Xingzong. They didn''t expect that this person was the unfortunate one. "What''s your name, yellow..." Wu Tian covers his forehead and can''t remember his name for a while. "My name is Huang GUI. I used to be a disciple of Xingzong. But since the incident happened, I have become a traitor of Xingzong. During this period of time, I have been living on the edge of a knife every day, and I have not lived a single day." Huanggui tears flowers, heart bitter ah! Wu Tiandao: "don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. I heard that at that time, you were just a new Hengyu. Now you have stepped into Xiaocheng Hengyu. If you can''t live peacefully, how can you practice?" "This is because at that time, I was about to break through. Lord Wutian, please let them cancel the contract. I''m really fed up with this kind of worrying days. If it wasn''t for the Xingzong''s pursuit of me, I would not have come to the Jiuxian historic site to die." Huang GUI quickly explained, a snot, a tear, full of bitterness. Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "what does a big man cry for? Come on, come on. I''ll let the little guy break the contract for you "Thank you for your kindness. I will never forget it." Huang GUI was ecstatic, kowtowing and bowing. Wu Tian gave a voice to the little guy, and the little guy immediately responded: "it''s not frog Lord, it''s the slave contract signed by Li Tian and him." Wu Tian sends a message to Li Tian, and Li Tian doesn''t say much. He just cancels the contract, because for him, Huanggui is a chess piece. Now there is no use value, so there is no need to continue to control it. "Free at last, free at last..." Sensing the disappearance of the slave contract, Huang GUI couldn''t help howling and weeping with joy. Wu Tian asked, "are you going to return to Xingzong now?" Huang GUI was slightly stunned and shook his head: "I will never go back. Although I am forced, there is no doubt that I am the biggest accomplice. Besides, it is the same thing whether I can return to the nine immortals continent alive this time."Wu Tian pondered a little, chose a direction to break through the void, and said without looking back: "I allow you to follow me, but I won''t help you. Whether you can live or not depends on your creation." "Thank you, Lord!" Huang Guileng Leng, some disbelief, after returning to God, immediately kneel down to thank, and then get up to chase Wu Tian. "When did I become so kind?" Wu Tian touches his neck and feels puzzled. If it was before, he would never take care of Huang GUI''s life and death. But now, seeing Huang GUI alone, he had a trace of pity. "Is it true that, as the one armed Master said, my mood is changing? But why, when I think of Xuanyuan Ao, I can''t help but want to kill him? " Wu Tian whispers, confused. Xuanyuan Ao is like a sharp thorn, deeply rooted in his heart, unable to melt or pull out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 Whoa! Wu Tian takes a deep breath, temporarily suppresses these thoughts, glances at the earth in front of him and asks, "do you know that the birth of Hengyu shencui has something to do with chaos?" "I know that if we use the ancestral vein to cultivate shencui, it will be difficult to produce an immortal shencui for millions of years, even tens of millions of years. But if we use chaos to cultivate shencui, the transformation of shencui will be thousands of miles in a day." Huang GUI said truthfully. Wu Tian nods. Suddenly. Huang GUI takes out the magic charm of transmission from his arms. It is a magic charm of sound transmission. After checking, he said to Wu Tiandao: "my Lord, a friend sent me a message. Someone found a portal somewhere in the West." "Portal?" Wu Tian frowns. And then. He stops and turns! He stares at Huang GUI''s hand. "What''s the matter?" Huang GUI looked at the transmission talisman, and then looked up at Xiang Wutian. His eyes were full of puzzlement. Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "why is your aura not broken?" "Broken?" Huang GUI was slightly stunned, wondering, "how can the aural talisman be broken?" "Why?" The sky whispers. As soon as he took it out, he broke it. But Huang GUI was also a foreigner. Why didn''t he break it? Suddenly! He looked up at the dark sky, his blood eyes flashing with amazing evil spirit! Huang GUI behind her can''t help her scalp exploding. Even, they can''t help but step back and keep a distance with Wu Tian. The sky in his eyes is like a terrible beast, which is about to show its fangs and eat people! But gradually. The evil spirit in Wu Tianmu dissipates, turns around and starts to walk towards the west without saying a word. However. His hands were clenched, and the palms were white. Obviously, there was an anger in his heart, but it was suppressed by him. Huang GUI breathed a sigh of relief and quickly followed. On the way, all the skeletons encountered by Wu Tian, without exception, were all caught by Wu Tian. Huang GUI, however, was trembling along the way, as if walking on thin ice. Because, Wu Tian''s means are more ferocious than at first. It''s like having a deep blood feud with those skeletons. So along the way, he did not even dare to go out of the atmosphere, for fear of causing the discontent of heaven. Three days later. No day stopped in the sky above a mountain range, eyes blood light flashing, way: "you ask, how many people have arrived at that portal." Huang GUI quickly took out the transmission Rune and sent a message to his friend. Soon, a reply was received. After checking, Huang Guileng took a breath and said: "the people of the top ten super clans, the fierce beasts of the extinct mountains, have basically arrived, but they are stopped outside the portal." "What do you say?" Wu Tian frowns. Huang Guishen said: "it is said that there are tens of thousands of white eyed skeletons near the portal. We have already dealt with them, but we are inferior." "In the downwind?" Wu Tian was surprised and doubted, "isn''t there Chen Yue?" Huang Guiyang said: "Chen Yue is not here, only Lei Zheng. My friend didn''t say much about the specific situation. I don''t know much about it. In short, the situation is not optimistic." "Chen Yue is not here?" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed slightly, rolled up the Yellow laurel, and started the nine steps of Shura, which broke through the sky like lightning. "Kill!" "Beast, die for me!" "Click!" "Boom!" On a piece of land, tens of thousands of people and tens of thousands of white eyed skeletons are fighting with each other crazily! All kinds of peerless killing skills and supernatural powers. All kinds of killing and trapping. All kinds of magic weapons interweave the movement of death. This is a battle between man and skeleton, and more importantly, a contest between life and death! In the middle of the battlefield. Standing a dark stone gate, nine feet high, exuding an ancient flavor. No matter how terrifying the battle wave is, it can''t do any damage to it. Even if it was the four robbers of Hengyu, they would not leave any trace when they cut to the stone gate. It''s hard to imagine what it was made of and how hard it was! This fierce battle lasted for half a day, but it was not over. The earth was red with blood. More than half of the people in the nine immortals land were killed and wounded! Those who live are already exhausted. Now, however, no one dares to be distracted. Because those white eyed skeletons are just like the first ones. They are vigorous and not weak at all.However, many white eyed skeletons have been eliminated. But. Chen Yue has not appeared, like the evaporation of the world. At this time, Wu Tian finally arrived here, but he did not show up. He stood on the top of a mountain in the distance and scanned the battlefield. Those who are still alive on the battlefield are all perfect Hengyu and Dacheng Hengyu. As for Xiaocheng Hengyu, the first Hengyu, entering the Jiuxian historic site is a wrong decision. Here, it''s not for them at all. Death is their final and only ending. And here, no one will pity them, let alone give them a helping hand. Gradually. Wu Tian frowned. It''s not because of compassion for the dead. It is because in the battlefield, he did not see Chen Yue, not only Ye Xiuling and Ni YeYe. No more, see Zheng fan! Wu Tian Dao: "Huang GUI, do you know Zheng fan?" "Yes." Huang GUI nods. Wu Tian asked, "do you know, did he come to Jiuxian historic site?" Huang guidao: "yes, he came at last. With him, there was Lian Yuexin. I followed them and entered the Jiuxian historic site, so I remember very clearly." "Lian Yuexin?" Wu Tian picked his eyebrows and lowered his head to meditate. It''s not strange that Lian Yuexin entered the Jiuxian historic site, but it''s strange why she and ye Dian walked together? "What''s the matter with them?" "Why did it stop all of a sudden?" There was a noise in the distance. Wu Tian looked up, and his eyes were filled with wonder. So is Huanggui! Those white eyed skeletons stopped at this moment. Even those standing in front of them, they didn''t seem to see them. Those who are still alive in the nine immortals continent are wary of looking at those white eyed skeletons. Some zhanger monks are confused. Well done, how can you stop suddenly? What''s wrong with their brains? That''s not right! They don''t have brains at all. What''s more, they should not all have problems when they work out problems? At a time when people are confused. All the white eyed skeletons turn their heads at the same time and look at a mountain top. Wu Tian''s body is stiff, because those white eyed skeletons are looking at him! The people of the nine immortals also followed the sight of the white eyed skeleton. "No day!" "When did he arrive?" "This son of a bitch, has been hiding there to observe, want to sit and reap the profits?" "Dog, what a hateful thing "Wait, why do these white eyed skeletons look at the sky?" Everyone was angry and puzzled. Shua!!! Suddenly! As if receiving some kind of instruction, all the white eyed skeletons actually spread out one after another, plundering towards the sky, all of them are murderous! "What''s the matter?" Everyone was surprised. Stop fighting with them, but all run for Wu Tian. Is this a siege to Wu Tian? Probably. These people all gloated. Regardless of the white eyed skeleton, why do they want to do this, but they are very happy to see Wu Tian being tortured and killed. However. Huang GUI is scared to pee. One. Two. 3. He glanced at the white eyed skeletons and counted them silently, but in a short time, he could not count them at all! At least, there are 20000! "You step back." Wu Tian''s voice suddenly came into his ears, such as amnesty exemption. He immediately turned his head and ran away, but he didn''t find that Wu Tian''s anger was out of control! At first. When Huang GUI''s aura was not broken, he began to suspect that someone was deliberately targeting him. But at the time, he was not sure. But now, the abnormal behavior of these white eyed skeletons is the best proof! "Who is it?" "What deep hatred do I have with you? Need you to take care of me like this He looked up at the sky, word by word, his blood eyes, like two rounds of blood moon, as if he wanted to pierce the sky! However, there was no response. Only his words reverberate between heaven and earth. "I swear, I will find you out!" Wu Tian clenched his hands tightly and suddenly moved. Wake up like a sleeping lion! He was ferocious, and his body was covered with blood mist and a wave of blood, rushing towards the white eyed skeleton!The first of the four Shura moves, soul breaking! The white eyed skeletons, like wheat, suddenly fell down in a large area! "These little minions want to kill me. You are too naive!" "You open your eyes to see how I kill all the rubbish!" No day provocative looking at the sky, a wave of hand, a fierce beast''s body appeared, suspended in front of him. It was one of those fierce animals he killed in the ice and snow plain. "Kill!" At the same time, those white eyed skeletons that did not die, carrying the murderous spirit of terror, almost died of no day rushed, one after another! Wu Tian Sen smiles with contempt. The first type of broken soul, roaring out again! At the same time. Wu Tian''s face turned white, and the corpse of the fierce beast suspended in front of him suddenly burst into flames. But strangely, the flame does not have the slightest temperature, looks insipid, is inferior to the ordinary flame. "What does that flame do?" "No way out?" "Did the dog jump over the wall?" "You deserve it. That''s retribution." "Go to hell, rubbish, rubbish." The crowd in the distance, looking at the pale sky, disdain, ridicule, hate, everything. But there is no sky, no eyes, no ears. Look more serious than ever. Five breath! After a short five breath, Wu Tian seems to be a serious illness, with endless weakness in his brows, but his eyes are more fierce than before, just like two lanterns, shining bright! The corpse of the fierce beast in front of him has disappeared, leaving only a huge flame. "Coagulate!" With a low roar, the flame shrinks rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it condenses into a big flame with no temperature or strong momentum! But! As soon as the flame became, the white eyed skeleton suddenly fell one after another, and even the scream was too late to send out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 No sky palm flame, foot on the void, white long clothes hunting ring, a white hair in the void dancing, like a king, king in the world! There is no need for him to move, but the fire of the soul in the eyes of any white eyed skull near him will dissipate instantly and fall towards the earth below. That''s right! This is the Shura corpse fire! A terrible soul killing! People in the nine immortals land are tongue tied. Before five interest. They were still gloating that they were doomed. But now, the dead are not Wu Tian, but those white eyed skeletons that they hate deeply but have no choice but to do! This is a real face slap. Wu Tian looked up at the sky again and said with a sneer, "see? How unbearable they are. It''s no effort to kill them. If you have the ability, you can come out in person. Don''t hide in the dark like a turtle. " Words reverberate between heaven and earth. But no one responded to him. No one showed up. "Dare not come out?" "It seems that I have overestimated you, and what dirty means do you have? Come on, if I retreat half a step, I don''t deserve the word" Heaven free. " The corners of Wu Tian''s mouth pursed thick disdain, and his eyes were scornful. This is a formal declaration of war. However, no one responded to him. "How long do I think you can hide?" There is a flash of cold light in the depth of Wu Tian''s eyes. He takes back his sight and sweeps to the front. Only in this period of time, tens of thousands of white eyed skeletons died in the fire of Shura corpse, piled up in the earth below, forming a bone mountain, dark and cold, which made people''s scalp explode. The remaining white eyed skeletons gathered in the distance and did not dare to rush to the sky. The white flame in their eyes leaped sharply, as if in panic. Suddenly. Without a step forward, those white eyed skeletons, like startled birds, turned around and began to flee. "Can you escape?" No day did not chase, eyes full of disdain, pointing to the crowd in the distance, light way: "do not want to die, go to kill them." Those white eyed skeletons stopped and looked at the nine immortals. "What?" "No day, are you crazy?" "Don''t forget the monk''s situation." "If you do this, there will be only one result. You will kill him." "Now, what you have to do is kill them. After returning to the nine immortals, we will probably give you some good words and love for you. Otherwise, you will wait to collect the corpse of the monk!" The naked threat of these people. In particular, the people of the top ten super clans, as well as the fierce beasts in the extinct mountains, are extremely crazy. They are all in a posture of no heaven. No day one by one, there is an indescribable disgust in my heart. "When are you going to hesitate? If I don''t kill them today, I''ll kill you! " He suddenly looked at the skeletons, and the murderous air burst out of his eyes! Boom! Suddenly. Those white eyed skeletons, like hungry tigers down the mountain, pounce on the crowd. "You son of a bitch." "Not only that bald donkey is going to die, but you are." "When elder martial brother Chen Yue comes, you will die. You wait!" Lei Zheng and others scolded and quickly prepared to fight back. Although the white eyed skeletons were slaughtered by Wutian, there were still at least 7000 left. For them, the situation was the same as at the beginning, and there was not much change. In an instant, there will be casualties! Wu Tian stands aloof and looks at him coldly. He doesn''t mean to help. The situation reversed. Not long ago, they were gloating at the sky. But now, instead of heaven, look at them gloating. As the saying goes, a moment of complacency doesn''t mean you can always be proud. Whoosh! Now. Huang GUI came from the sky in a hurry, but when he saw the flame in the heart of Wu Tian''s palm, he immediately stopped and did not dare to approach him. He called to Wu Tian from a distance: "Lord Wu Tian, I found something. Come here and get down quickly." Wu Tian turned his head and saw Huang GUI''s face with a trace of panic. He took a step and fell in front of Huang GUI, but Huang GUI retreated in panic. "Don''t worry, the Shura fire won''t hurt you." Today is different from the past. In the past few years, the control of Shura''s corpse fire has already been perfect. It''s only between his thoughts that he can''t hurt who is injured. Listen to your speech. Huang GUI was relieved. Wu Tian asked, "what''s in such a hurry?" "Big things."Huang GUI made a very exaggerated expression and said in a low voice, "didn''t you just let me back away? I thought there was going to be a fight between you and those skeletons, so I kept running, all the way, over a mountain range, but guess what I saw? " Wu Tian drinks a way: "have fart to put, don''t sell a pass." Huang GUI shrunk his neck and said, "I saw Ni ye and Chen Yue at war, and it was very fierce." "They are at war?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Huang GUI nodded and said, "well, I saw it with my own eyes. I can''t be wrong. And ye Xiuling, even Yuexin and Zheng fan are also present." Wu Tianxin sank and said, "take me right away." Huang GUI pointed to Lei Zheng and others, wondering, "what about them?" With a big wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the fire of Shura''s corpse immediately disappeared and said, "those skeletons have already handed them over. Even if I''m not here to frighten, this fierce battle will continue." "Is it?" Huang GUI turns in disbelief and flies towards the mountains with the sky free. Results. It''s just as unexpected. The skeletons did not stop because of the absence of heaven. At the same time. Hundreds of millions of miles away, Ni YeYe and Chen Yue fought with each other in blood. The place was shattered and magma erupted, just like the end of the day. And. The two men fought all the way from a distance. No exception left a mess in the place they passed by. It was extremely tragic! The sky. Thunder roars, Tianwei shakes the world! Ni ye ye incarnates the God of thunder. He is brave and unstoppable! Chen Yue''s whole body was stained with blood, but he was floating like an immortal, exuding a kind of detached temperament. Their battle is more fierce than that of the portal at the moment. It can be said that it is shocking and crying for ghosts and gods! Boom! Click! The sky is collapsing and the earth is cracking. Those green eyed skeletons lurking in the depths of the earth are destroyed, and are directly torn to pieces by their momentum! Far away. Ye Xiuling, Zheng fan and Lian Yuexin stood in different directions and watched the war in silence. No one knew what they were thinking. "Destroy the sky and Thunder Dragon!" Ni ye ye roars, and a huge dragon comes into being, carrying the rolling dragon power, roars toward Chen Yue. "Xuantian finger!" Chen Yue pointed to go, finger force cut through the sky, and the Dragon bombarded together. Poof! Now! Chen Yue''s body of seven feet trembled slightly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Ni ye also spilled a wisp of blood. In contrast, Ni Ye''s Thunder Dragon will be more powerful. "Xuantian destroys the soul!" Chen Yue Mou son murderous opportunity flashed, a finger to the sky, a strange black air flow, covering the sky, sweeping across the sky! "Kill the soul?" Ni Ye Ye''s pupil shrinks. It seems that he is afraid, but he doesn''t retreat. The black air, like a raging wave, drowned him. But before Chen Yue can breathe a sigh of relief, Ni Ye rushes out of the black air stream like lightning. Jin Lei''s hand runs across the sky and flies toward Chen Yue angrily! How could it be? Soul killing doesn''t work? Chen Yue eyebrows a pick, a blow out, Xuantian battle fist crack void, and the hand of Jin Lei suddenly meet. Poof!! This time, both sides are hurt. Two people are angry blood spurt, the foot continuously retreats. In the distance, there is a huge peak, and Wu Tian''s eyebrows are tight. What''s going on? How did Ni YeYe and Chen Yue fight? Moreover, they are all in a desperate posture. Shua! He took a step. See. Huang GUI seized him in a hurry, and said in surprise, "my Lord, what do you want to do?" "You stay here." Wu Tian arm a shock, directly opened Huang GUI''s hand, light said a sentence, then one step fell in the battlefield sky. "I said why I didn''t see you near the portal. It was fighting here." He looked down at them jokingly. They immediately stopped, looked up at the sky, frowned. At the same time. Ye Xiuling and Zheng fan, even Yuexin, also look to the sky. But the difference is. The former two people saw the opportunity to kill. Even Yuexin frowned. Ni ye ye sneered: "you are really going to join the party." Wu Tian said with a light smile: "I don''t have any hobbies. I just like to join in the fun. Since we all get together today, we''ll put an end to the personal resentment."Ye Xiuling looked at Wu Tian coldly and said, "Ni ye ye, let''s go." "Go?" no sky corner, a slight way: "I''m afraid you has the final say today." Ye Xiuling said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" "Didn''t I say that? Do you have no courage to face me, Scorpio Wu Tian sips a trace of irony. Although the ancient Scorpio hidden in Ye Xiuling is only a part of the body, it is also the existence of the real power to control time. It is absolutely impossible to bring it into the Jiuxian historic site. Ye Xiuling''s pupils shrank slightly and said, "what do you say? I don''t understand. " "Play dumb?" "You have been with me for so long, don''t you understand that there are some things that you can''t hide from me?" "When I saw the scorpion''s body in Ni Ye Ye''s body, I knew that there must be a Scorpio''s body in Ni Ye Ye''s body. After all, in Scorpio''s eyes, you are more important than Ni Ye''s Wu Tian hehe laughs. Ye Xiuling''s eyes suddenly darkened. Wu Tian continued: "but there is one thing that you and Ni Ye don''t know. I believe you will be very sad when you know." "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiuling frowned. Wu Tian glanced at Zheng fan and said faintly, "let Zheng fan tell you about this matter." "Zheng fan?" Ye Xiuling and Ni Yiye immediately look at him. Of course, Ni YeYe knows it, but in order not to arouse suspicion, he still needs to pretend. Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin also look at Zheng fan. Zheng fan frowned and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "what do you want to do? Is the disaster moving eastward? " Wutian playing flavor: "at the beginning, the person who forced to read your memory in Yuexin building was crazy old. I already know about you. Ye Dian, when are you going to hide it?" "Ye Dian!" "Big brother!" Ye Xiuling and Ni YeYe are shocked, and their eyes are full of wonder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 Wu Tian Shen Nian is firmly locked in Ye Dian to prevent him from escaping. Ye Dian''s face was gloomy, and his fierce eyes seemed to want to tear Wu Tian into pieces! Ye Xiuling said, "brother, is it really you?" Ye Dian looked at the sister in front of her eyes, her eyes flickering, and finally nodded: "it''s me." The face and body shape also changed rapidly. Finally. That familiar face, that familiar figure, he is not ye Dian and who is it? "Brother." Ye Xiuling flickered a few times, then fell in front of Ye Dian, and immediately fell into his arms, tears streaming. The speed is so fast that Ni Ye has no time to stop it. But now, he has no plan to stop it. It is not a bad thing to let Ye Dian kill Ye Xiuling. Wu Tian thinks so. But. To their surprise, ye Dian didn''t start, patted Ye Xiuling''s back and said with a smile, "silly girl, don''t cry. There''s brother here, no one dares to hurt you." Ye Xiuling nodded, as if to find the backbone. "Hateful people, there must be pity." No sky sighs. Ye Dian is determined to get rid of her, but she throws herself into her arms without any vigilance. If there are only their brothers and sisters here, ye Xiuling will definitely be in danger. Ye Xiuling looked up at Ye Dian and asked, "brother, when did you come and why didn''t you come to me?" Ye Dian said: "I entered the nine immortals land with you, but I know that no day wants to do harm to you, so I protect you in secret." Ye Xiuling said, "does uncle Scorpio know?" Ye Dian Mou son deep, suddenly passed a touch of cold light, nodded: "he knows, is he let me come." "You don''t blush when you lie." Ni ye ye murmured, full of disdain, and said to Wu Tian: "do you want to tear him down?" Wu Tian secretly said: "it''s useless. Ye Xiuling believes Ye Dian too much. If we expose him now, she will not believe it, but will say that we have bad intentions." Ni ye ye asked, "what should I do?" "What? It''s here, of course, and we''ll get rid of it together! " As soon as it was cold, Wu Tianmu took a step, and his hands burst out and patted them directly on their heads. Ye Dian suddenly raises his head, stares at Wu Tian, and shouts: "you dare!" "I didn''t plan to let you leave the nine immortals monument alive. Do you dare me?" No day sneer, whole body murderous. "Ni ye ye, what are you doing? Kill him Ye Xiuling drank heavily. "Yes." Ni ye ye responds and falls behind Wu Tian step by step. But just then. Chen Yue a flicker, horizontal in Wu Tian behind, way: "our battle is not over yet." That''s it! One punch! "Just to my taste." Ni ye ye Feifei, pretending that he can''t defend himself, is bombarded by Chen Yue. "Young lady, young master, hold on first, and I will come to rescue you immediately." "Chen Yue, what do you and I have in the end? Do you want to target me now? " Ni ye ye ye roars and fights with Chen Yue crazily. It looks like he''s fighting like hell! Seeing that Ni Ye Ye is dragged down by Chen Yue, ye Dian and ye Xiuling are in despair. After entering the Jiuxian historic site, although their strength has been improved, they have more self-knowledge. At present, they are not rivals without heaven. See two people are about to die in the palm of the sky, a cold drink scold sound rings. "Stop it!" Two people next to Lian Yuexin, jade hand burst out, a palm in the chest of heaven. Wu Tian, this is the real quenching can not prevent. Bang! Suddenly fly out, like a meteorite, smash into the earth below! This place, accompanied by a huge bang, presents a huge Tiankeng. Dust and smoke filled all directions. Wu Tian lies at the bottom of the Tiankeng, his whole chest is concave, and his mouth is bleeding continuously. "Lian Yuexin, do you want to die?" He was so angry that he patted the earth with one hand and turned into a divine rainbow. He flew to the sky, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit! See. Even Yuexin Daimei frowned and said, "no day, there is something to discuss." "Discuss, do you think it is possible?" Wu Tian''s eyes were heavy, and the Shura realm was suddenly opened. His accomplishments soared to the perfection of Hengyu, saying, "Whoever dares to save them today, I will kill them. You are no exception to Yuexin!" Boom! Words fall. He step out, index finger in the air a little, kill the sky, turn into a python, roar away! Even Yuexin''s eyes were a little gloomy. A thin ten finger seal and a palm sized handprint burst out. It was extremely powerful and terrifying. At the moment of meeting with the sky destroying strike, Wutian was shocked back by 2000 Zhang!At the same time. She also spewed out a mouthful of blood, pale. "It''s true that the rumor is true. It''s really powerful!" Lian Yuexin''s pupil shrinks and rolls up Ye Dian''s brother and sister. With the impact, he escapes from the void. "I said, no one is going to save them today!" Wu Tian''s white hair flourishes and becomes a demon of the world. His index finger goes to the sky. A bright light beam, carrying the power of extermination, flies towards the three people! The light of terror''s extinction firmly locks on the three people. Lian Yuexin''s face sank and he said, "go to the portal and wait for me." With a wave of her hand, ye Dian''s body lightened and immediately appeared hundreds of millions of miles away. "Boom She turned to face the sky, and her body was filled with an air of fear. The white dress was surging in the strong wind, and three thousand green silk were dancing in the wind, just like a nine immortals Xuannu in the dust. Her thin and weak body seemed to be filled with a piercing cold! Running! She raised her delicate arm and pointed a little. A cold air burst out from her fingertips, and then turned into a raging torrent, smashing the empty earth and crashing into the silent light! Suddenly. A blood arrow spurted out of her mouth, her face was pale, more like a broken kite, cutting through the sky, smashing into a mountain. Boom! The mountains broke in response. Ni ye ye saw this and said in a hurry, "Wu Tian, would you mind? What if it''s broken? " However. Wu Tian doesn''t listen at all now. He takes nine steps of Shura and pursues Ye Dian''s brother and sister. Shua! But at this time, Lian Yuexin rushes out of the dust and smoke and lies in front of Wu Tian. "Get out of here!" Wu Tian said Lian Yuexin shook her head and said, "remember the original agreement? Now, I ask you to stop. " Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Lian Yuexin said in a deep voice: "a man is a promise, do you want to break the contract?" Wu Tian looked at the woman in front of her and frowned: "why do you have to stop me? What benefits did ye Dian give you?" Lian Yuexin said: "there is no benefit. I just promise the vice patriarch of Xingzong to do everything possible to preserve the people of Xingzong. I hope you can understand the matter of being entrusted and loyal to others." "It''s ridiculous. For the sake of their brothers and sisters, you don''t hesitate to move out of our agreement. When will my promise become so cheap?" Wu tiannu laughed back and said, "OK, I''ll let them go this time, but next time, if you dare to obstruct them again, even if you are a woman, I''ll kill you right away!" Thank you very much Even Yuexin gratefully thanks, and then turns to break the void. "Ye Xiuling, ye Dian, I''ll let you have a little more time." Wu Tian Mou in the cold light glitters, turns to look at Ni ye ye and Chen Yue. Chen Yue said: "Wu Tian, join hands with me to kill him!" Ni Ye sneered: "do you think he will join hands with you? Don''t forget, you are also enemies. " "Is it?" Chen Yue also sneered. "Why on earth did they fight?" Wu Tian felt a little headache and said, "Ni ye ye, follow me quickly. I want to keep track of Ye Dian''s brother and sister at any time. In addition, I''ll tell Chen Yue about the relationship between you and me. If you want to convey information in the future, you can convey it to him." "Why?" Ni Ye is puzzled. Wu Tian secretly said: "nine immortals monument someone deliberately against me, if I take out the astronomical order, it will be smashed immediately." "How could such a thing happen?" Ni Ye was surprised. Wu Tian Dao: "my aura talisman, just entered the nine immortals monument, it has been smashed." "Good." Ni ye ye answered, and a bloody flame came out of his body. Chen Yue was shocked by his fist, and he walked away quickly. Chen yuezheng is going to go after him. Wu Tian secretly said, "don''t chase him. He is my friend." "What? Friends? " Chen was more and more surprised. "Yes, he was undercover with Ye Xiuling to provide me with information." There is no voice from heaven. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Chen Yue glared at him. "I don''t know. You''re going to kill him!" Wu Tian smiles bitterly. The voice asks, "why do you want to kill him?" "It''s irritating!" Chen Yue glared at him fiercely and left with a full of anger. After working for a long time, Ni ye ye knew his relationship with Wu Tian for a long time, but he was kept in the dark all the time. Wu Tian slowly follows up, but keeps a distance. After learning from Chen Yue that he killed Ni ye, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.Ni Ye Ye Ye is really speechless. Obviously. Ni Ye Ye is teasing Chen Yue. But he didn''t see who Chen Yue was? Can he play with each other? If we had told Chen Yue the real situation in the early morning, it would not have happened now. "It''s not a worry." Wu Tian sighed in his heart and said, "Chen Yue, on the surface of the future, you must pretend to have deep hatred with me." "I don''t have to remind me." Chen Yue secretly answered, and then asked in doubt, "what''s the matter with your mind mark? Why suddenly disappear, I thought you were dead Wu Tian said simply. "It turns out there''s something inside." Chen Yue felt incredible and asked, "who did you offend? No matter where you go, there are people against you? " "Apart from opening your top ten super clans and extinct mountains, you have not offended anyone else." Wu Tian bowed his head and pondered. Chen Yue''s words reminded him. These people can''t calculate him for nothing, but he really doesn''t remember who he offended in addition to the eleven super powers. In meditation. Wu Tian and Chen Yue one after another, came to the portal. Seeing the fierce battle below, Chen Yue''s eyes suddenly let out a thick anger. Without saying a word, he directly rushed into the battlefield, sacrificing soul killing and crazy killing! Less than 100 interest. All the white eyed skeletons were slaughtered. The earth was covered with dark bones, and the blood gathered into a stream. In a trance, as if entering the hell, the scene is startling, the person is incomparable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 Wu Tianmu watched the whole process, and could not stand any waves in his eyes. Because in his opinion, except Chen Yue and Ni ye ye, they should be killed here! "Elder martial brother Chen Yue, you are here at last." "You don''t know how arrogant it was just now. You must make decisions for us!" "Yes, he must not be allowed to leave the nine immortals monument alive." Lei Zheng and others flocked to him with hatred in their eyes. "Shut up!" Chen yueleng drank, glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice: "although Wu Tian is hateful, his strength is in front of you. If you don''t restrain yourself, I can guarantee that you will all die here!" Everyone immediately lowered their heads and kept silent, but they were not convinced. Chen Yue said: "I will try to find a way to deal with Wutian. As for you, as long as you are responsible for concentrating on finding treasures." "Good." Lei Zheng and others nodded. "You see, the blood is pouring towards the stone gate." Suddenly a cry of surprise came out. People immediately turned around to see the blood around, as if under some kind of traction, quickly rushed to the stone gate, and finally was absorbed by a drop of the stone gate! Boom! Suddenly. The stone door opened, revealing a dark passage. "Where does this lead to?" "Is it the passage back to the nine immortals?" "No, it''s said that the nine immortals is an ancient treasure, with countless treasures. How can it end like this?" "I guess there are more than one floor of Jiuxian historic site. There may be many." "What are you hesitating about? Get in!" Some anxious people rushed into the stone gate immediately. But most of them didn''t move. Because they understand that the first floor of Jiuxian historic site is so possible, let alone the second floor? Now, everyone is seriously injured. In this state, if you encounter any powerful presence in the second layer, you will not die on the spot? So the top priority is not to rush into the second level, but to repair the injury. Chen Yue said, "let''s take a rest on the spot." Chen Yue is undoubtedly the backbone of everyone. Even the fierce beasts in the extinct mountains and the people who have granted a number of super sects, such as the clan, have a tendency to follow his lead. "Chen Yue does have leadership, but still can''t compare with emperor Tian." The sky whispers, a flicker, falls in front of the stone gate. "Lord Wutian, wait for me!" While yelling, Huang GUI came in a hurry and fell beside Wu Tian. He thought there was no day to go in! In fact, Wu Tian doesn''t plan to go in now, because he is also worried about the crisis at the second level, so he needs to be brought into full swing. Wu Tian turned his head and glanced at him. He said faintly, "I will enter the second floor tomorrow. What''s your hurry?" "Ah Huang Guileng Leng Leng, embarrassed with the head, giggle non-stop. Wu Tiandao: "cultivate yourself, the second layer is not a good place." "Yes." Huang GUI bowed and said. "Huang GUI, you are in collusion with Wu Tian." "You traitor, sooner or later, you will be cut to pieces!" The people of Xingzong immediately scolded. "Traitor?" Huang GUI turned to look at them and disdained: "I am a traitor. What can you do with me? Come up and try it if you have any? But I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to kill all of you little minions with a wave of your hand. " Whether or not this backing is in, Huang Guidan is also big, that domineering posture, let the people of Xingzong hate to itch their teeth. "Wu Tian, Huang GUI is a traitor of our criminal sect. Do you want to take care of it?" "Now there are elder martial brother Chen Yue and miss Yuexin here. You''d better make clear to us what should and should not be managed." Similarly, because of Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin, the people of Xingzong also had sufficient confidence. Wu Tian turned to face the public and said, "I''ll take care of it. What can you do with us?" A group of people glared at him. This sentence, no doubt let Huang GUI also thoroughly at ease. It''s straight. It''s chest. He said with a sneer: "Chen Yue, Lian Yuexin, take care of these small minions under you. Don''t offend Wu Tian Lord. Otherwise, you will know why the flowers are so red." Little minion? You know, they are all standing at the top of the pyramid, who dares to humiliate them like this? Of course, if these words are spoken out of the mouth of Wu Tian, they can still accept them. After all, strength is in the eye. However, when Cheng Hengyu was young, he vomited out of his mouth, and they were very upset.Killing heart! "Why, not convinced?" Huang GUI''s unbridled provocation is like looking at a group of mole ants, and his eyes are extremely contemptuous. "I can''t help it!" Xingzong, a perfect Hengyu, made a roar at the bottom of the mountain and went to kill Huanggui. "If you want to die, you can rush up." No sky light mouth. That perfect Hengyu, like a basin of cold water poured down, the body suddenly stiff in place. Others, too, take a step back instinctively. So powerful, let the side of Huanggui worship incomparable. It''s an idol! "What are you doing? Did I forget what I said before? Don''t go and cultivate yourself Chen Yue said, looking rather gloomy. When they heard the speech, they were filled with anger. They went not far away and sat cross legged, but the more they thought about it, the more angry they were. What is their identity? When is it the turn of Xiaocheng Hengyu to run wild on them? In the heart all hold back flustered, can''t at ease tutelage. "Alas Lian Yuexin sighs and sits in the void. With a wave of jade hand, the exquisite Guqin on one side appears on both knees. She closed her eyes and concentrated for a moment. Her ten fingers, as white as jade, gently plucked the strings. The melodious melody slowly and gradually swung open in this piece of heaven and earth, just like the green mountains and flowing water, washing away everyone''s hearts. The song is over. All the people''s hearts were still. They put aside their thoughts, and after taking the extract of God, they concentrated on healing. Even the heart without heaven is in a state of peace. Chen Yue looks at Lian Yuexin gratefully. Even Yuexin just a faint smile, then put away the guqin, closed eyes quiet. Ni ye ye looked at Lian Yuexin and said to Wu Tian, "I tell you, you are not allowed to play the piano in front of Lian Yuexin." "Why?" No wonder. Ni ye ye said: "nonsense, haven''t you heard of it? Do you agree with each other? You are not inferior to Lian Yuexin in terms of attainments in Qin art. What if she takes a fancy to you "You think too much." Wu Tian answered, with a bitter smile in his heart. Looks like this guy, this time it''s real. However, it is also good that Ni Ye is burdened with a heavy psychological burden, and a woman should take care of him. In his opinion, Lian Yuexin is very suitable. However, it is hard to say whether Ni ye can finally win Lian Yuexin''s heart. There was no word all night. The next morning. Chen Yue counted the death toll, and even Wu Tian was shocked. There are tens of thousands of people who have entered the Jiuxian historic site, but only 8000 people were left after the first world war yesterday. Except for more than 500 perfect Hengyu, the others are Dacheng Hengyu. But Wu Tian estimates that none of these Dacheng Hengyu can return to the nine immortals land alive. Chen Yue stepped forward and turned to look at everyone. "I have a message to make clear to you before we enter the second floor." "I believe you all have a deep understanding of the horror of the nine immortals monument. If we still calculate with each other now, I can guarantee that the number of people who go out alive will not exceed two figures." "So I hope that we can put aside personal grievances for the time being and work together to tide over the difficulties." "I don''t ask you to do this all the time, but at least until you meet the treasure." Chen yuedao. "No problem." "I agree." The leaders of all major forces have made their positions one after another. Next, let''s join hands with Chen Yuexing? If not, please cooperate with us as much as possible. " The crowd nodded. Chen Yue turned to look at Xiang Wutian and said with a light smile: "how about joining us? We can also take care of it. " "No day light way:" excuse me, I am used to alone "Good luck then." Chen Yue didn''t say anything more. He looked at the stone gate in front of him, took a deep breath, waved his big hand, and said, "let''s go!" Chen Yue and Lian Yue entered the stone gate first. More than 8000 people followed in. When ye Dian''s brother and sister passed by Wu Tian, Wu Tian said faintly: "be careful when you enter the second layer. Don''t die in my hands, just die in the hands of those skeletons." "Well, it''s hard to say who will win in the end." Ye Dian hums a breath from his nose, then pulls Ye Xiuling into the stone gate without looking back. "When shall we go in, my lord?" asked Huang GUI Wu Tiandao: "what''s so urgent? We have to wait until the end when someone opens the road for us.""In case, what kind of treasure do they meet?" Huang GUI worried. "It doesn''t matter. In the end, it''ll fall to me." Wu Tian''s mouth slightly raised, and his whole body was full of incomparable self-confidence. Huang GUI is dumb and admires Wu Tian. He did not get along with Wutian before, and he, like others, thought that Wutian was just a powerful and deep-seated arrogant. But after getting along with each other these days, he realized that arrogance is only the surface of this person. In fact, he is very smart. Before doing everything, he will carefully weigh it. The stone gate is so big. Half an hour later, more than 8000 talents have entered the second floor. "Let''s go!" Wu Tian greets a sound, a step into the stone gate, Huanggui quickly follow. The second floor. The same is a fragmented, endless dark land. The tragic atmosphere, compared with the first layer, has more than enough! As soon as no day appeared, a series of murderous and awe inspiring shouts, deafening roars, and the great sound of the recovery of supernatural soldiers interweave into a piercing wave and rush into my mind. He looked up and his mind was shocked! If you look around, there are white eyed skeletons everywhere! He glanced at the past, but did not find a green eyed skeleton! "Are there so many white eyed skeletons alive? How can we go on? " Huang GUI''s face was white, and his body and mind were trembling. His soul was almost scared to fly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 Wu Tian glances at the front with solemn eyes. Groups of white eyed skeletons, surrounded in front, block everyone''s way. This is a life and death experience. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be broken. The combat power of the white eyed skeleton is only equivalent to Dacheng Hengyu, but the hardness of its bones is not inferior to that of the perfect Hengyu. Of the more than 8000 people in the nine immortals continent, only the 500 or so perfect immortals can really kill these white eyed skeletons. As for those Dacheng Hengyu, at most, they just broke up the skeleton of white eyed skeletons, but in this way, they could not end their lives, because they would be reorganized again. Perhaps, as Huang GUI said, it''s hard for these people to go on. Although we have been fully prepared before entering the second floor, we will inevitably panic when we see so many white eyed skeletons. If you panic, you''ll be in a mess. Just for a few minutes, we can see hundreds of Dacheng Hengyu, who died under the white eyed skeleton. Seeing someone falling around, the panic in other people''s hearts will undoubtedly aggravate the emergence. "Calm down "Now, I''m going to open the way." "Lian Yuexin, you are in charge of the air." "Ni ye ye, please help me break the empress." "The rest complete Hengyu, divided into two teams, protect the left and right sides, as far as possible to protect everyone!" Chen Yue cheered. "Yes." There are more than 500 perfect Hengyu, and they are responding to the Tao with one voice. Whoosh!!! More than 200 perfect Hengyu flying to the right. More than 200 perfect Hengyu, flying to the left and right. All Dacheng Hengyu also consciously gathered in the middle. Even Yuexin''s clothes fluttered and the green silk danced like nine fairies descending from the earth, standing above the crowd. In an instant. The queue is completed. In the crowd, Ni ye ye looks at Ye Dian''s brother and sister and asks, "Miss, young master, shall I go?" Ye Dian said in a deep voice: "we must go, otherwise, we will become the target of public criticism." Ye Xiuling nodded. Now we are all working together. If Ni YeYe doesn''t end his career, it will cause everyone''s dissatisfaction and even be expelled from the team. If you leave here alone, you will die without any hope! Ni YeYe looks at Ye Xiuling, his eyes full of worry. Ye Xiuling said: "elder brother will take care of me. You can rest assured to go to the post-mortem, but no day is behind. You should be careful." "Well, if there is any danger, call for help at once." Ni ye ye told me. Brother and sister nodded. "Ni ye ye, hurry up!" See Ni ye ye ye not to the rear, Chen more can not help but began to urge. "At once." Ni ye ye answered, nodded to Ye Xiuling, then jumped a few times, fell behind the crowd, and roared, "Chen Yue, I''m in position." "Gentlemen, don''t make any reservation, kill all the way in!" With a roar of anger, Chen Yue offered sacrifices to Xuantian miehun. The black air current turned into a wave and rolled forward. The white eyed skeleton in front of him suddenly fell down! "Go With a big wave of his hand, he took everyone and galloped toward the West. Above. Lian Yuexin is like a queen of ice and snow. Waving her jade hand, she sweeps across the sky. The white eyed skeleton is frozen into an ice sculpture! Then. With the click of the sound, split! Both sides. More than 500 perfect Hengyu are also all out to fight. The magic power roars and the supernatural soldiers attack fiercely, forming a solid barrier to protect Dacheng Hengyu in the middle. No white eyed skeleton can shake this barrier! Rear. Ni Ye Ye is relatively relaxed. Occasionally, a few white eyed skeletons rush up and are quickly solved by him. He looked at Wu Tian hanging in the back and said, "you are a very leisurely fellow." Wu Tian is really very leisurely, just need to solve a few fish that miss the net, secretly: "you are not also quite leisurely." "But can it be compared with you?" Ni ye ye turned his eyes and said, "guess, will ye Dian take the opportunity to kill Ye Xiuling?" Wu Tian pondered a little and said, "no, the situation is critical now. If he kills his sister, others will certainly regard him as a dangerous element and drive him out of the team. Even Yuexin will not help him. He is a smart man, so he will not do such a stupid thing." "It''s reasonable. Originally I was still thinking that when ye Dian took the opportunity to kill Ye Xiuling, I would be able to stand with you openly and honestly. Now it seems that I think too much." Ni ye ye ye Dao."Don''t worry. It won''t take long for you to be undercover." There is no comfort in the dark. Ni Yiye nods without trace. Two people in the rear have a word without a chat, but in front of Chen Yue, has been exhausted. Because the white eyed skeletons are all gathered in front. So Chen Yue was under the greatest pressure. Most of the white eyed skeletons were killed by him. Even joy comes next. The pressure on both sides is not great. But with the deepening, the pressure in all directions is increasing. Because there are too many white eyed skeletons to kill. Moreover, the white eyed skeletons in the distance were also startled and surrounded from all directions. Two hours later. Even if there is no heaven, it can not be alone. Huang GUI hid in Wu Tian''s side and said in horror, "Lord Wutian, if we go on like this, we will all die." There is no denying it, because it is. Now, not only in front of us, but also on both sides and behind, there are countless white eyed skeletons. If you look down from a high altitude. The white eyed skeletons on the earth are like a black ocean. Wu Tian and others are like a sharp arrow, flying in the ocean. In other words. They are now surrounded by white eyed skeletons. They can''t be killed or driven away! "Ah Suddenly. A cry of pain rang out. There is a perfect Hengyu on the left. His body was almost torn to pieces by several white eyed skeletons. Fortunately, the people next to him should be rescued in time! "Those Dacheng Hengyu, don''t just look at them. Give me all your strength to help Hengyu complete." Chen Yue roared. His face was no longer bloody. Using soul killing for a long time, whether it is spirit, body or soul, has caused serious damage! Now. Those who stay on the periphery are scarred and listless. "Wu Tian, do you really want to see death without help?" Lian Yuexin said. There were so many white eyed skeletons that she could hardly cope with them. Her body was also covered with blood and her bright eyes became dim. No day looked at her and did not answer. "You are a bastard man!" Lian Yuexin''s angry roar. Running! She came out with both hands and two cold currents roared out, sweeping thousands of miles into the sky. Xuantian battle boxing! Xuantian finger! Thunder storm! Thunderbolt rage! ¡­¡­ Now. All people do not dare to have the slightest reservation, momentum full open, all supernatural powers, the destructive power of terror annihilate all sides! However. The pieces of white eyed skeletons are also fearless of life and death. Dozens of white eyed skeletons killed a perfect Hengyu on the right. The perfect Hengyu was shocked, and instinctively retreated. Because of his concession, the dozens of skeletons took the opportunity to kill the people in the middle, just like hungry wolves descending the mountain, killing those Dacheng Hengyu crazily! "Damn it!" Lian Yuexin was in a rage. When she waved her hand, a gust of cold air rushed away. Dozens of skeletons were frozen on the spot and split into countless pieces. But just a few minutes, there are more than 100 Dacheng Hengyu, died in a pool of blood! "No day, you can help us!" "We all know that you hate us and want us to die, but you should pity us, OK?" "No matter how it used to be or how it will be in the future, at least now, we are grasshoppers tied to a boat." Dacheng Heng Heng Yu, who was too frightened, turned to the sky for help. His eyes were full of tears. He looked as miserable as he could. When life and death are at stake, self-esteem or anything is not important. As long as you can survive, it is better than anything. Those perfect Hengyu are struggling in their hearts. They want to ask Wutian for help, but they can''t save face. "Poof!" But just then. Chen Yue a mouthful of blood spurt, the body falls to the ground. Chen Yue a fall, it means that the front line of defense collapsed, this is the disaster of the top! Also because of the fall of Chen Yue, the last line of defense in Hengyu''s heart also collapsed. They looked at Wu Tian one after another. Although they didn''t open their mouths, they begged for help. All the people present, including Ye Dian''s brother and sister, all know that only Wu Tian is able to help everyone survive this disaster. "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath, grabs Huang GUI by his side, throws it into the crowd, and says with no expression: "take good care of him for me. If he dies, you will all die."Shua! He fell on Chen Yue''s side, and the light of death roared out. The white eyed skeletons suddenly disappeared. "Hold on for a while." Wu Tian patted Chen Yue on the shoulder. Chen Yue nodded. Wu Tian falls next to Lian Yue''s heart and body again and says in a low voice: "give me time to fight for five rest!" Even Yuexin said: "do you hear me? Cheer me up!" "Good!" All of a sudden, like fighting chicken blood, the low corpse gas suddenly rose, everyone''s body, vacated a terrible momentum. Thousands of momentum gathered together, turned into a shocking torrent, rolling away in all directions! Where we pass, the void is annihilated and the great peak collapses! Pieces of white eyed skeletons turn into fly ash! At the same time. Wu Tian takes out a ferocious animal corpse of Hengyu. With a big hand, the corpse fire is immediately ignited. Five interest and one arrival. The corpse fire of Shura was born! Suddenly. The white eyed skeletons of thousands of miles have fallen down one after another, and the white flame in their eyes is gone! "How terrible!" "How powerful The crowd changed color, but they were extremely excited. Wu Tian drinks: "stop burning vitality, while repairing the injury, while advancing at full speed!" "Yes Thousands of people immediately turned into a stream of people, heading toward the West. Even Yuexin was relieved, took out a plant of the immortal God, took it down, and walked side by side with Wu Tian. He said gratefully, "Wu Tian, thank you. Please don''t take the offense just now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 No day no answer, eyes flicker. Helping out has nothing to do with Lian Yuexin''s half essence. Half because of Chen Yue. Chen Yue is endowed with extraordinary talent and will become a great success in the future. He didn''t want the right man to die under these skeletons. The other half is because these Dacheng Hengyu still have the use value. It has been more than two hours since we entered the second floor. But along the way, did not encounter any treasure. Therefore, Wu Tian guesses that there should be a third floor of Jiuxian historic site. He carefully observed that the stone gates in the ice and snow plain and the first level stone gates absorbed a lot of blood before they were opened. It is enough to show that blood is the key to open the stone gate. To be clear and cruel, he wants to make these Dacheng Hengyu, sacrifice the stone gate with blood! The power of Shura corpse fire can go against the sky and kill one after another. Thousands of people are stepping on the bones of God, and the wind is shining fast. Three hours passed. Wu Tian''s face has turned pale. Chen Yue said: "Wu Tian, we have already cultivated almost, now let me open the road, you take the opportunity to have a rest." Wu Tian nods. "Why don''t you just kill him while he''s in a weak state now!" There was a piercing sound in the crowd. The crowd glared away. That''s right. It is Ye Dian who speaks! But this time. He made a miscalculation. Not only did not a person reconsider, on the contrary, they all glared at him. Ye Dian swallows and salivas, knowing that it has caused public anger, looks to Lian Yuexin for help. However. Even Yuexin''s eyes were cold and piercing, and chided: "Ye Dian, if you dare to say such words again, don''t blame me for driving you out and letting your brothers and sisters live and die here!" Ye Dian''s body was stiff, and he said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just joking." "At this time of day, you can''t play jokes!" "To sow dissension and shake people''s hearts is to pay a price!" The people scolded mercilessly. Even the people of Xingzong are keeping a distance with Ye Dian. They look like I don''t know him. I''m kidding. At present, we can''t do without heaven. If Wu Tian, Wu Tian, gives up, they will become the target of public criticism immediately. In the face of all the anger, they can''t afford it. So now they would rather abandon Ye Dian than fight against Wu Tian. Ye Xiuling was apologetic and bowed down: "I''m sorry, my elder brother just made a slip of the tongue. Please don''t worry about it." "Next time, don''t blame us for being rude!" "Take care of his mouth and stop biting people." "Ye Dian, you have to recognize a fact. You are just Xiaocheng Hengyu, but you can do without it." "It''s not dispensable, it''s just a burden." The crowd sneered. For everyone''s reaction, Wu Tian was not surprised at all. He looked at Ye Dian jokingly. It is sad and ridiculous that the son of the creator God should fall into such a field. "Well, he''s just unintentional. Don''t blame him." Wu Tian laughs, and takes the initiative to help Ye Dian. "Wu Tian, you really know what you mean." "That is, unlike some small bellied people who don''t have the strength of fart, they still want to calculate this and that all day long. It''s just a cancer." Everyone looks at Wu Tian with admiration, but looks at Ye Dian with disdain. "Where and where." Wu Tian modestly waved his hand and said with a smile: "in fact, ye Dian is not worthless. At least he is still a person." "Have you said enough?" "Are you proud that we are helping you talk now?" "But don''t forget, it''s because you can protect them that they stand with you." "When they lose value, you are the first one they kill!" Ye Dian clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. His eyes were filled with anger. "What are you talking about, brother?" Ye Xiuling denounced. Isn''t it embarrassing? Around the crowd, eyes seem to pan out a wisp of murder. They are indeed making use of Wutian, and they believe that Wutian knows it well. However, in the face of the present situation, we all don''t want to break through. We will wait until we are out of danger. But ye Dian''s words broke the balance atmosphere and embarrassed everyone. Ye Xiuling said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I''ll take the place of elder brother and apologize to you. Please forgive me.""Do you need to replace it?" "Didn''t he have a long mouth?" "If you don''t get down on your knees and leave the team today." There was no room for discussion. Ye Xiuling pulled Ye Dian''s clothes and anxiously said, "big brother, please apologize!" Ye Dian bit his teeth and said, "son of the creator God, let me apologize to a group of mean ants. I can''t do it!" "Son of the creator God?" "If you are the son of the creator God, I will be the creator''s Laozi." "Are ants?" "Now, I''ll show you the power of mole ants!" Next to a couple of hot tempered perfect Hengyu, immediately rushed up, opened Ye Xiuling, is a burst of punches and kicks at Ye Dian. No one came forward to stop it. Even Yuexin is indifferent. "Please stop fighting." "Big brother, don''t dream any more and get to know the reality." "I''ll apologize to you. If you admit your mistake, everything will be solved." Ye Xiuling urged her to cry. "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll persuade him." Ni YeYe patted her on the shoulder, looked at the ferocious Ye Dian and said, "young master, this time is different from the past. Don''t be persistent any more. Please apologize and admit your mistake. If you kneel down, you will not lose a few pounds of meat." But actually. He was very happy. Idiot. Stupid. Stupid. At this time, ye Dian should not have opened his mouth, let alone uttered those words. Isn''t this looking for a beating? He even moved out his identity. Will you believe it? What''s more, even if you believe it, who cares about the son of a dead creator? Don''t forget, this is the land of nine immortals. It''s not an ancient battlefield. It''s useless. Keep your mouth stiff. It will save you a lot of trouble if you are beaten to death. Ni ye ye and Wu Tian both sneer in secret. "Stop fighting. I''ll get down on my knees. I''ll get down on my knees." Ye Dian, who was beaten by fat, yells, and finally can''t help but compromise. Those perfect Hengyu dodged back to one side. Ye Dian''s whole body was blue and red, and his whole face was blue and swollen. He became a real pig''s head. Poop! He knelt on the ground and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s just my fault. Please don''t remember the villains." "Sincerity?" A perfect Hengyu cheered. Bang bang bang! Ye Dian kowtows hard, the forehead and the ground collide together, the skin is broken. "That''s about it." "Remember this lesson. If you dare to do this again next time, your sister will have to prepare a coffin to collect your corpse." He beat his several perfect Hengyu, sneered and sneered, and his eyes were extremely contemptuous. "Thank you very much." Ye Xiuling gratefully saluted everyone, then went to Ye Dian, helped Ye Dian up, and looked at him with concern. "What a silly woman." Ni ye ye sighed, and followed him. Chen Yue said: "well, ye Dian''s lesson can also be remembered in our hearts. Before we are out of danger, anyone who dares to make waves is to fight against everyone and move on!" With a wave of his hand, all the people immediately return to the line, line up, and carry the towering momentum, all the way to the west to kill. Wutian also scattered the corpse fire of the Shura, while following the large army forward, while recuperating. Ye Dian is also very honest, but in the depth of his eyes, there is incomparable hatred and murder! Not only Wu Tian, he hated all the people present. And this humiliation will undoubtedly become a stain that cannot be erased in his life. Next. The people of Wutian and Jiuxian land take turns to fight and keep on fighting. Along the way, there were not many casualties. Five days later. Thousands of people came to the front of a mountain range. The mountains rise like clouds, running north and south, with no end in sight. Wu Tian, Chen Yue, Lian Yuexin and Ni YeYe stand side by side in the void, scanning the mountains ahead. Chen Yue frowned and said, "strange, how come there are no white eyed skeletons here?" Lian Yuexin worried: "if things go wrong, there must be demons." Listen to your speech. Wu Tian''s three people''s faces, slightly heavy. Chen Yue said: "whether there are demons or not, at least now we don''t see any danger. After five consecutive days of driving, we are very tired now. I think we can cultivate at the foot of the mountain for a few days. " Lian Yuexin nodded, turned to look at Xiang Wutian and asked, "what do you think?""I don''t mind." Wutian light road, suspended above the head of the Shura corpse fire, shining. "Come on, follow us to the foot of the mountain in front of us for a few days." Chen Yue turned to look at the crowd behind him and said in a loud voice. "At last I can rest." "Let''s go. We must have a good sleep later." They were all overjoyed, and followed closely behind the four men of Wutian and came to the foot of the mountain. Seeing that there was no white eyed skeleton around, everyone immediately relaxed. Some lay on the ground, sprawling. Some lay back on the stone, panting. Some sit on the ground, looking at the direction when they come, sighing. Chen Yue glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "all have a good rest. Ni ye ye, even Yuexin, you can go to rest. I''ll be alone." "Yes." They nodded and sat on one side. After taking a Hengyu shencui, they closed their eyes and cultivated themselves. Wu Tian stands alone with his head down, as if he is pondering something. The corpse fire of Shura has dissipated. See. Chen Yue strode to Wu Tian and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about?" "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Wu Tian asked "It''s really strange that there are white eyed skeletons everywhere you go along the way, but there are no such skeletons here, but I can''t care so much now. Take a rest. As long as you are in full swing, you can face all the unknown crises." Chen Yue patted Wu Tian''s shoulder and turned away. "It''s not right. My intuition tells me that this is not a good place." Wu Tian murmured, his heart was very heavy. He looked at the top of the mountain all the way along the mountain wall. When his eyes fell on the top of the mountain, his pupils shrank suddenly. At the same time, a terrible momentum roared out of his body! The whole body and mind, immediately into the alert state! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 No weather suddenly broke out, startling everyone. All of them got up one after another, staring at Wutian with vigilance! They all think, no day ready to turn over. However, in their sight, Wu Tian didn''t move, holding his head and looking at the top of the mountain. "What''s going on?" Everybody looks up in doubt, pupil shrinks suddenly! On the bare top of the mountain stood a very striking skeleton. The whole body is dark, and the height is similar to that of a white eyed skeleton, but in the eye socket, there are two clusters of red flames flashing! It is like an emperor, looking down on the sky and others. Chen Yue, Ni ye ye, and Lian Yuexin immediately walk to Wu Tian''s side, concentrating on the alert. Other people dare not have the slightest carelessness! No suspense! There are no white eyed skeletons here. It must be because of the red eyed ones. Maybe, it is the second emperor! Shua! Suddenly. The red eyed skeleton disappeared on the top of the mountain. Chen Yue roared: "attention The voice has not dropped! Red eye skeleton appears in front of the four people in the sky, and blows out four fists like lightning! Although it was a little too sudden, but in a hurry, the four also launched a counterattack, one after another to blow off! Poof!!! However, they were not opponents. They were bombed on the spot, their mouths were sprayed with blood, and their faces were pale! Look at the red eye skull, it''s just a few steps back! "That''s too bad for the weather." Lei Zheng and others were tongue tied. Although the red eye skull is a surprise attack and the Wutian four are fighting back in a hurry, we should know that all four are super strong. It is amazing to blow them off with one blow. "Ants." Red eye skull swept the eyes of Lei Zheng and others, and then looked at Xiang wudian four people, faintly spit out this word. "What skill is a sneak attack?" Ni Ye was furious. He stepped into the void and broke up. Then he was like a mad bull, flashing lightning all over his body and rushing towards the red eyed skeleton. "Ants? I don''t think much of you either Chen Yue is also angry, followed by Ni ye ye, step on Xuantian step, angrily kill and go! "Hum!" Even Yue Xin didn''t give out any cruel words, only snorted from the cold, but it was enough to represent the anger in her heart. Three super strong, one after another to kill, momentum smoked sky! But Wu Tian didn''t move. After stabilizing his body, he looked at the red eye skull. If you look closely, you will find that there is a touch of surprise in his eyes. "Boom Ni YeYe incarnates the God of thunder. He takes the lead in hand with the red eyed skeleton. Every blow out contains the power to destroy the heaven and the earth! However. Red eye skeleton did not give in, and Ni Ye Ye was crazy to kill together. Even Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin joined the battle one after another. In the face of the joint bombing and killing of the three superpowers, it did not show any panic, and was able to handle it! The nearby mountains, as early as the first time, were razed to the ground. Lei Zheng and other thousands of people have already retreated! "If you dare to come to Jiuxian historic site, you are really looking for death!" Red eye skeletons are braver and braver in the war. The divine bones of the whole body seem to have been forged through a lot of tempering. They are full of precious light and vibrate out harsh metal sounds. They are incomparably hard. "Arrogant!" "Arrogant!" "Hum!" Ni Ye Ye''s three men are so angry that they retreat like lightning. "The hand of golden thunder!" "Xuantian battle fist!" "Sword of dark ice!" Three people low roar, magic power roar, three kinds of supernatural powers, instantly born! A golden hand covering the sky. A brilliant black fist. There is also a crystal clear sword. Boom! Sonorous! The three magic powers were killed in fury. The magic will was rolling in all directions. The red eye skull was suddenly submerged. The destructive breath destroyed everything around us mercilessly! "Ants, you irritated me." A hoarse roar sounded in the dust. Whoosh! The red eye skeleton rushed out and plundered Ni ye ye. The God''s mind was also firmly locked on Ni ye ye. The red flame in his eyes was beating wildly, and the flame almost burst out. Ni Ye glanced at it. Several ribs in front of his chest were broken, and there were many cracks in other parts. "It''s just that. Don''t interfere. I can solve it by myself." The corners of his mouth rose, and he was full of disdain and contempt. Shua! He stepped on the misty step, and a golden armor appeared on his body. The thunder and lightning roared around him, just like a God coming down to earth. When he was approaching, he suddenly punched out!"Die!" Red eye skull roared, no flesh and blood fist, no avoidance of the blast! Bang! Click! When the two fists met, there was a huge noise. Follow. The whole arm of the red eye skull was smashed, like a meteorite, flying out! "You waste, what qualifications do you have to say that we are mole ants?" Ni YeYe''s eyes flashed with a flash of light. After a few steps, he stepped on the eye socket of the red eye skull. With a click, his head was broken, but not cracked. Red eye skeleton is in a panic. The other arm is raised and grabs Ni Ye Ye''s wrist. The bone finger contracts to crush Ni Ye Ye''s wrist. But. The force it exerts, like a torrent, bounces back, but its five bone fingers are smashed into pieces! "Ants, see? This is my strength. " Ni YeYe sneers, his big feet lift up and trample on the red eye skull again. Shua!!! And then it was. The five figures came from the sky like lightning. They''re skeletons, and they''re all red eyed skeletons! "Be careful!" Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin drink with one voice. It was just then. Wu Tian glanced at everyone and suddenly disappeared. Everyone''s attention, all in Ni ye ye body, therefore did not discover at all. Five red eyed skeletons arrive in a flash, brandishing bone fist, and bombarding Ni Ye''s golden thunder armor. Click! The golden thunder armor also has its limit. It breaks up immediately and merges into Ni Ye Ye''s body. At the same time. Ni ye ye spurts blood out of his mouth, his face pale, like a shell, and flies toward Chen Yue. And the five red eyed skeletons were also lifted by the strength of the rebound, and their arms were all broken! But at first, the red eyed skeleton escaped. Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin look at each other, holding Ni Ye''s arm to help him stabilize his body. "Son of a bitch, another sneak attack!" Ni YeYe spits with blood and looks up at the six red eyed skeletons. The dark eyes turn purple quickly. Suddenly, a terrible heavenly power burst out of his eyes! "Two for one, see who will solve it first!" He licked his mouth, said to Chen Yue two people, then took the lead to kill in the past. Chen Yue said: "as long as it is not a sneak attack, it is not difficult to solve them." Lian Yue said in his heart, "let''s start!" Whoosh!! The two men burst out, one step to break the void, and six red eyed skeletons, crazy fight! "The first was the green eyed skeleton, then the white eyed skeleton, and now it is the red eye skeleton. Is there any other skeleton?" "I knew the Jiuxian historic site was so dangerous that I wouldn''t come in even if I was killed." "It''s too late to say anything now." "Most of our people are dead before the shadow of the treasure is seen." "Although we are still alive, we are exhausted and exhausted. How can we go on next?" The appearance of the six red eyed skeletons made everyone panic, and there was a trace of regret between the eyebrows. "Why didn''t you see Wu Tian do it?" "Why, where are the others?" Finally, some people think of Wutian, but when they look up to look for it, where is the shadow of Wutian in the sky? "where has he gone?" "Did he go to the third floor alone?" "Without him, it would be more difficult for us to go on." "This son of a bitch is not reliable." We are just like ants on the hot pot, more anxious and uneasy. Of course, I was very angry. At the same time. Wu Tian treads on the nine steps of Shura, grasps the corpse fire of Shura, and gallops to the south. He was not looking for treasure, not to get rid of Ni ye ye and others, but to find a place where he could survive the robbery. It''s the little guy who''s going through the robbery! It has always been refining the spirit body, and the speed will naturally be faster than the bird saint and others. However, the little guy is the impact of perfect Hengyu. The astral world can not withstand such a powerful robbery, so he has to cross the robbery outside. But. When the little guy breaks through to the perfect Hengyu, it means that his inside information will rise again, and the people of the major super forces will certainly not stand idly by. I want to know that it must be very terrible. If because of their disturbance, let the little guy distracted, buried under the God plunder, that he would have no time to regret. So, you have to stay away from these people. Half an hour later.No day stopped in the sky over a huge peak, thought of a move, the little guy will appear out of thin air. When he saw the mountain of corpses below, his eyes glared. He looked around again and saw the pieces of white eyed skeletons. His heart trembled and he said in surprise, "son of God, what the hell is this? Hell? " Wu Tiandao: "it''s no different from hell. Don''t worry about it. We''ll go to rob the treasure." Hearing the word "snatch treasure", the little guy''s small golden eyes immediately brightened up, stretched out his small claws, and said, "give the frog the water of life." "There is no water for life, but Hengyu shencui, you can have as much as you want." Wu Tian smiles and waves a big hand, and a large piece of shencui appears. The sky is colorful and dazzling! "So many immortals?" The little guy was so surprised that he thought about going to the holy land for a visit sometime. "I''m not going to cross the robbery soon!" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, on his understanding of the little guy, a look to know that again in the ghost idea. "Hey, hey." The little guy with a sly smile put all the shencui into the small treasure house in his body, then rushed up into the sky and began to brew the divine robbery. Half an hour passed. The three men''s battle of Ni Ye Ye has come to an end one after another. But the first person to end the battle was not Ni ye ye, nor Chen Yue, but Lian Yuexin! "A strong woman." "Who can control such a tough woman in the future?" Ni ye ye and ye can''t help but feel general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 Click! Boom! On the sky, clouds of robbery roll and thunder and lightning roar. A dark castle, suspended on the top of the clouds, exudes a mysterious atmosphere. Bang! A bloody arrow fell down crazily, carrying the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. It exploded on the little guy, and immediately broke its scales. The flesh and blood exploded, and the blood flowed! No day''s heart, a beat. This is only the first divine robbery. It breaks through the little guy''s defense, and there are 98 behind. How can it get through? He clenched his hands in a cold sweat. Qiang!!! When the fifth robbery blows on the little guy, it is directly blasted into the ground, and the body is almost split. Wu Tian hurried down beside the little guy and anxiously said, "how are you doing? Can we cross it? " "If you can''t make it, frog is not worthy of swallowing the sky." The little guy got up, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his broken body was quickly repaired. He looked up at the castle on the sky, and his golden eyes were shining with dazzling brilliance. Wu Tiandao: "don''t hold on. If you''re not sure, I''ll think of another way for you." Bang! The sixth bloody arrow falls. "You don''t need your help. Frog can solve it." The little guy waved his paws and flew out of control. "What a stubborn bastard." Wu Tian has no choice but to sigh and retreat. Boom! After counting the interest. The bloody arrow roared and broke the body of the little guy easily and didn''t enter it. This moment. Its small body, as if it had a weight of tens of thousands of Jin, the earth suddenly sank. Click! Accompanied by a loud noise, the ground around is split into a deep abyss, with the little guy as the center, flying towards the distance, the roar is deafening. In an instant. On the earth, there is a huge Tiankeng with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles! In the center of the Tiankeng, the little guy''s small body was scarred and his blood spurted like a column. Boom! But suddenly. The little guy''s body rose in the wind and his momentum kept climbing. For a moment. A swallowing beast, which is as high as the sky, is manifesting in heaven and earth! Follow. The little guy waved his big paws and took pictures towards the castle. "Don''t touch it!" No day cries out. Last time, when he went to bombard the castle, all the rest of the God robbers appeared, almost killing him. In retrospect, he couldn''t help his scalp numb. But you know, at that time, he was only a great immortal. The little guy is now in the impact of perfect Hengyu, and there are still ninety-three divine robberies left. If all of them appear at once, the little guy will be full of bad luck! This is just looking for death! However. The little guy turned a deaf ear. The golden claws, like the hand of God, slapped on the castle. Boom! At this moment, heaven and earth trembled violently. Four sides of the sky, is in crazy collapse! "Poof!" Little guy a mouth of angry blood spurted out, turned into a river of blood, reflecting and dyeing the sky! The huge body, also was shaken back and forth, every step down, the earth will sink, crazy vibration, as if there was a big earthquake. Look at the castle. Black light generous, let this piece of heaven and earth, appear more dark, full of a strange breath. "It''s over. The castle is angry." See. Wu Tian murmured to himself, but he could not help but feel cold. He suddenly roared: "little guy, make defense quickly!" "Hum!" However, the little guy gave a cold hum, which was like thunder. "Swallow!" It was at this time that he used his talent. It''s going to swallow the black castle! "Crazy, this little bastard, must be crazy." No natural anger to the extreme, anxious to turn. As soon as the wide mouth opened, the strong wind suddenly rose between heaven and earth, and everything turned into a wave and poured into its mouth. But the castle did not move. Qiang!!! As expected, it was not unexpected. The remaining ninety-three divine robberies burst out of the castle and hit the little guy. However, the little guy was not afraid at all and swallowed it all in one mouthful. Boom! The destructive power of terror exploded in its body, and the huge body suddenly turned into a sieve, and the blood gushed out, turned into a rain of blood all over the sky and floated towards the earth.No day to death staring at the little guy, hands clenched, heart almost jumped out. The castle quickly disappeared. The cloud of robbery is also rapidly disappearing. But just then! The little guy rushed up and swallowed up the black castle in Wutian''s startled eyes. No day was completely shocked. This terrible castle was swallowed by this little bastard? Are you dreaming? Ah Suddenly. The little fellow screamed, full of endless pain. The huge body, accompanied by a loud bang, fell on the ground, rolling, roaring. The towering peaks in the distance, like tofu, are directly crushed by its bloody body! Wu Tian wants to go up to help, but in the face of the black castle, he feels powerless. Pooh! Suddenly. The belly of the little guy was torn by a black light. The castle turned into a black awn, swept out from the crack, and then flew up into the sky and fled away. Wu Tianmu saw the castle disappear, but he had no choice. The castle is too strong to hold back. Shua! He fell over the little guy one step, looked at the pair of gold eyes with weakness, and said angrily, "I told you not to mess with it. Why don''t you listen to it? Want to die? " "Hey, hey..." On the contrary, the little guy laughed, his huge body shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a palm. Lying in the pool of blood, he looked at the sky quietly, and the smile in his golden eyes became more and more intense. No weather indignant way: "you still can smile out, see you this one body injury, almost abandoned." The little guy said: "don''t worry, frog Lord is OK, but you give frog God extract, all used up." "Hoo!" Wu Tian vomited his breath, glared at the little guy and said, "shencui doesn''t matter, as long as you''re OK. Don''t do this next time. I''m worried about whether I know?" "There won''t be another time, because it''s no longer necessary." The little guy got up and flew to the sky free shoulder. He said with a smile: "frog Lord shows you a baby." No dark face: "no mood, hurry to give me healing." The little guy said impatiently, "the frog said it''s OK. You''re still worried about a hair. Are you sure you don''t want to see it? Frog promised, you will regret it See the little guy a serious look, no day in the heart wonder, really have what treasure not become? "What baby?" Under the influence of curiosity, he finally couldn''t help but want to see it. With a mysterious smile, the little guy stretched out his claws, and then a bloody arrow suddenly appeared in the sight of the sky. As soon as the bloody arrow appeared, there was an air of terror, and the void around it was twisted, and the waves of light were surging. "This is..." Wu Tian looked around at the ups and downs of the light waves, eyes are staring out, full of disbelief. Because these waves are the power of time! He looked at the bloody arrow, and his eyes were full of light. "I should not..." "Do you mean..." "But it can''t be..." He nodded, shook his head, exhilarated, doubted. The little guy said with a smile: "nothing is impossible. This is the arrow of time in the castle!" Boom! Like a thunderbolt from the blue, there is a buzz in the mind. Did the little guy grab the arrow of time? The little fellow added: "to be sure, it''s just a thread of the original force of the arrow of time. The essence of the arrow of time is still in the castle. But as long as the power of time is integrated, frog will be able to grasp the power of time." "Really?" No wonder. The little guy nodded and said, "of course, this is what the arrow of time told frog. How about it? Do you think frog''s injury is worth it "Value, too much." Wu Tian is very excited. Can the little guy not be excited when he gets such a big fortune? Suddenly. He raised his eyebrows and frowned: "no, why does the arrow of time give you a ray of power of origin, and why do they tell you this? Would it be so kind? " "Do you have to think about it? It must be because the frog is so powerful that he has to submit to the arrow of time. " The little guy said with a smile. Wu Tian keeps rolling his eyes. Although he has stepped into the perfect universe, his nature has not changed at all. He pondered for a moment and thought of a possibility. It was probably because the little guy had met certain conditions during the robbery, which was given to him by the arrow of time.Because only in this way can we explain clearly. But what are the conditions? He reflected on the process of the little guy''s robbery, and there seemed to be nothing different. It''s hard to understand. "Probably, maybe, it''s really because of the son of a bitch!" Wu Tian mumbles to himself, can not think of the result, can only be attributed to the little guy. At the same time, the little guy also stares at the bloody arrow with golden eyes. When Wu Tian looked at the bloody arrow again, the little guy chuckled and said, "are you very envious and a little jealous?" "Cut." Don''t look too far and look away. To be honest. It''s false to say that you don''t envy, but jealousy is absolutely impossible. The little fellow pondered for a little while and said, "what about the frog?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, you can take it together. Anyway, I''m confident that sooner or later I can understand the power of time. As for you, if you lose this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be impossible for a lifetime. It''s like the profound meaning of life and death. No matter how hard you try, you can''t understand it." "Frog is destined to be different. You don''t need to understand the profound meaning of life and death and the power of time. You should be jealous slowly." The little guy was elated. With a wave of his paw, the bloody arrow returned to his body. Wu Tian frowned. Is it really because kids are born different? The beast of swallowing the heaven is born against the heaven. Its Qi and opportunity are definitely different from ordinary creatures. If so, it can explain. The little guy saw that he was still speculating. He could not help saying, "don''t think about it. Tell him what the frog is and what kind of treasures are there?" Wu Tian frowned and said, "don''t you fuse the blood arrow?" The bloody arrow has the power of time, but when it appears, it has not been expelled by the nine immortals. This shows that in the nine immortals monuments, understanding the power of time will not be expelled. "It''s not urgent. It''s important to grab the baby." The kid laughs shamelessly. Wu Tian white eye it, take out a Hengyu shencui, throw it to the little guy, admonished: "this is not a good place, you''d better take care of the injury as soon as possible." Words fall. He took the little guy and flew to the place where Ni ye ye and others were, while explaining the situation of nine immortals to the little guy. After listening to this, the little guy suddenly got excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 Half an hour later. No day falls over Ni Ye Ye''s head, scatters the corpse fire of Shura, and scans the mountains in front that have been razed to the ground. Everyone looked up and got angry. "The red eye skull was killed and came back. I haven''t seen such a greedy person." "It''s a shame to be with him." They talked in low voices, and their eyes were full of scorn. "Oh, how come there are so many blind idiots?" Hearing the discussion, the little guy looked down at the crowd below. His golden eyes were full of disdain. "Little golden beast, you dare to come out!" "It''s better to clean up the account of my criminal family now." "If you have the ability, fight me alone!" The people of Xingzong are staring at the little guy in a murderous manner. "Single? It seems that you are very afraid of the son of God, but you may not know that the frog is more terrible than the son of God. If you challenge him, prepare to go to hell. " The little guy took a step and disappeared. "Where are the people?" Xing Zong''s people were very surprised and quickly let out their minds. However, they were shocked to find that they could not catch the trace of the golden beast, or even the breath. It was like evaporation from the human world. "Escaped?" "It doesn''t look good either." They sneered and thought the little guy was hiding. Because they are perfect Hengyu, only hiding in other places, they can''t catch them. "Escape?" "Hey, there is no escape in frog''s dictionary." With a smile, the little guy suddenly appeared in front of a perfect Hengyu. His small paw suddenly exploded on the man''s abdomen. The sea of Qi was broken on the spot, and his divinity was also split into several pieces. "Ah..." With a scream, the perfect Hengyu smashed into the ground in the distance like a meteor, and then he never saw him get up again. "How strong!" "Perfect Hengyu was shot away with a blow and was seriously injured and unconscious." "This..." All the people present were shocked. Ye Xiuling said in a deep voice: "it is a beast that swallows heaven. It is born against the sky and ranks above the swallow God python. But now, it has stepped into the perfect universe. In the same realm, no one is qualified to be its opponent, including all the fierce beasts. " "Swallow the sky beast?" People in the land of nine immortals show a trace of doubt. "It reminds me that I have heard the great gods and emperors mention the swallowing beast." "It is said that it is a kind of terrible fierce beast, and even the king of beasts!" "It''s just that it has been extinct for a long time. Only its name is heard, but its shape is not seen. It turns out that this golden beast is the legendary beast that swallows heaven!" "It is said that the first animal God of our extinct mountains is the beast swallowing the sky!" The fierce beast of the extinct mountain range, your words, my words, one by one shocking news. The little guy wanted to find Ye Xiuling''s trouble. But when he heard these words, he looked at the group of fierce beasts in the extinct mountains. His eyes were golden and said, "what are you talking about? The first animal God of the extinct mountain range was the beast swallowing the sky In the face of the aggressive eyes, dozens of fierce beasts did not have a head, dare to look directly. Wu Tian also falls by the side of the little guy and looks at those fierce animals suspiciously. One of the ferocious beasts, looking at the little guy and Wutian in fear, stammered: "in fact, we are just hearsay. We are not sure if there is such a thing. If you really want to know, you can ask the gods and emperors, they know the best." The little guy turned his head and looked at the sky. No day in its eyes, actually saw a trace of tension, a trace of fear. "Don''t worry. When we get out, we will rescue the one armed master and go to the extinct mountains to ask for an explanation." There is no comfort in heaven. He can understand the little guy''s mood now. It has always believed that it is unique. Now I suddenly heard that there are swallowing beasts in the nine immortals continent, and they are the first generation of animal gods in the extinct mountains. I must be very complicated. The little guy nodded and said, "what''s wrong with the old monk?" "Wu Tian sighed:" he was caught by ten super clan people. " "Asshole, do you want to die?" The little guy glared at Lei Zheng and others, and his golden eyes twinkled with terror! Shua! It unfolded rapidly and broke into the crowd. Bang bang bang! Ah!!! Suddenly. The place was full of people and screams. One after another, like shells, spurting blood, shooting into the distance, the roar resounded through the sky. No day did not pay attention to, again looking forward to the fragmented mountains."Wutian, it''s not easy for us to have time for cultivation. Let''s stop the beast." "If it goes on like this, it will kill people." Chen Yue and Lian Yue hurry to Wutian side to persuade. Wu Tian asked, "what is the strength of the red eye skull?" "Very strong." Chen Yue instinctively answered the voice, and anxiously said: "now is not the time to say these, let it stop." Wu Tian didn''t seem to hear that. He said to himself, "according to my initial observation, the combat power of red eye skeleton is equivalent to perfect Hengyu, which is one level higher than that of white eye skeleton. Moreover, the hardness of divine bone will be a little stronger. If there are more red eye skeletons in the deep, I''m afraid that even perfect Hengyu will suffer casualties." Chen and Yue nodded. Wu Tian asked, "do you think it is necessary to keep those Dacheng Hengyu?" Two bodies a shock, incredible looking at the sky. In fact, they also understand that Dacheng Hengyu is a burden since entering the second floor. But is it too cruel to abandon them and let them live and die here? Wu Tiandao: "how to decide, you should think about it carefully. If you have to take them with you, I will not stop them. However, you should be aware of death in advance." "Will you help?" Lian Yuexin asked Wu Tiandao: "yes, because I need their blood to open the stone gate to the third floor." Lian Yue said in his heart, "that''s why you help everyone. I''ll tell you why you''re so kind all of a sudden. You''re really cold-blooded." "They are all people who want my life. Will I really help them? Would you, would you? Naive. " No day sneers. They were silent. "Lord tuntian beast, I have returned to Wutian Lord. Please let me go, Wutian Lord, help me!" At this time, Huang GUI''s cry for help rang out. Wu Tian turned his head and saw that the little guy blew Huang GUI away with a fist, but he didn''t hurt Huang GUI''s life. In that place, only Ni YeYe, ye Xiuling, ye Dian, and the rest of them, like Huang GUI, were blown out by the little guy. Ni ye ye protects Ye Dian''s brother and sister behind him, looking at the little guy in a gloomy way. The little fellow sneered: "Xiaoye Zi, you actually take refuge in Shenfu and become their running dog. It''s really disappointing for frog Lord." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, drink a way: "enough, don''t make a fool of." The burden on Ni YeYe''s heart is very heavy. Hearing the word "running dog", he will be more sad. "Hum!" The little guy snorted coldly and fell on the shoulder of no sky and said, "why don''t you solve them here?" "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you slowly later." Wu Tian glanced at Ye Dian''s brother and sister, went to one side, sat cross legged, took out a shencui, closed his eyes and healed his wounds, and simply and clearly told the little guy about the agreement with Lian Yuexin. "Young lady, young master, go and have a rest." Ni ye turned to Ye Dian. Ye Xiuling comforted: "don''t take it to heart. In my eyes, you are a loyal subordinate, not a running dog." Ni Qiong sits alone in the corner and looks at Cang Ye. "Ni ye ye ye, I''m sorry, the little guy is too open-minded." The little guy also followed the voice: "xiaoyezi, it was the frog Lord just now. Don''t be sad. Frog Lord apologizes to you." Ni ye ye should say: "it''s OK. My heart is not so fragile. After all, this play has to continue to perform." The little guy sneered and said: "what bullshit agreement, simply frog ye will solve them now, and you will be free as soon as possible." "I don''t mind..." Ni ye ye answered, and then said, "no, no, No. if you do this, Lian Yuexin will be angry. Then I am not hopeless at all? Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for this moment. I''ll wait. " The little guy said with a smile: "it seems that you are really fascinated by the woman, but the frog didn''t see that she was beautiful." Ni ye said angrily, "do you have eyes on your hips? Why is she not beautiful? " The little guy disdains a way: "cut, all say that the person in love is a fool, this is true indeed." "I''d like to. You can manage it?" Ni ye ye gets up, looks at the little guy with pride, and then goes to Lian Yuexin. He doesn''t have to think about it. He pays attention to him. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s hopeless. Do you still have a man''s self-esteem?" The little one lamented. "You''re just worrying about it." No day white eye it, concentrate on the recovery of injury, physical strength. At the same time. Ye Dian and ye Xiuling also communicate in secret. Ye Dian said in a deep voice: "during the time when Wu Tian left, he must have gone to find a place to let tuntian beast cross the river. Now he is more powerful. I really regret that he didn''t keep surveillance on him. If he had found out earlier, he would have run to interfere with him. Maybe tuntian would have died under the divine robbery."Ye Xiuling sighed, "it''s no use saying these things now. Next, we should be more careful. After leaving the Jiuxian historic site, we will try to find a way to return to Shenfu." Ye Dian said: "it can only be like this. By the way, does uncle Scorpio send other people to protect you?" Ye Xiuling secretly said: "no, only Ni ye ye, but Ni ye and I both have a magic weapon containing the power of time. In addition, there are two separate bodies of Uncle Scorpio. Only one of them has been destroyed by wudian." "What about the Shenbing and the other avatar?" Ye Dian asked. "I left the space deity in the forbidden area of Shenzong, and the Shenbing and Fenshen were in it." Ye Xiuling said. "That''s good. In this way, we will not have no strength to fight back when we face the sky." Ye Dian says with a smile. However, in his heart, there is an opportunity to kill. It seems that we must solve the two before leaving the Jiuxian historic site. If you let Ye Xiuling know what ye Dian is really thinking at the moment, I don''t know how to react. The people who were blown away by the little guy came back again and again. All of them, without exception, glared at the little guy, but with a bit of fear. Dare to anger, dare not speak, at this moment in these people, is reflected incisively and vividly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 Three days later. Everyone''s injuries were basically healed, all of them were vigorous and vigorous. Chen opened his eyes, took a deep breath, got up and landed on a hill. "Be quiet, everyone. I have something to say." As soon as he opened his mouth, the whole room was quiet, and everyone looked up at him. Chen Yue said: "we have witnessed the strength of the red eye skeleton, and I believe you also understand that if Dacheng Hengyu continues to move forward, it will not only bring bad luck, but also affect the perfect Hengyu." "Chen Yue, what do you mean?" "Do you want to leave us? Let us live and die here? " The scene suddenly fried. All Dacheng Hengyu glared at Chen Yue. All the perfect Hengyu bow their heads and keep silent. "Be quiet, everyone, and wait for me to finish." Chen Yue stretched out his hands and pressed down. The scene gradually quieted down. "It''s cruel to you, but now we have no choice." "It''s hard for us to get to the third floor with you." "But even Yuexin and I will not leave you alone." "Even Yuexin and I have a space God. If you don''t dislike it, you should go and avoid it first." Chen Yue said with a smile. "It''s not fair to us." "We are here to seek treasure, not to seek refuge." "If we are allowed to hide in the space gods, then what are we going to do in the nine immortals? It''s better to be in the nine immortals "Yes, we won''t go in." Thousands of Dacheng Hengyu clamored. Wu Tian took a few steps forward, turned to look at everyone, and said coldly, "do you want to be fair? Yes, you can. We will not care about your life and death, and we have no obligation to take care of you. To protect you here is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. " Chen Yue followed: "I don''t want to talk nonsense, either go to the space gods, or stay here to live and die. You can choose by yourself." The scene fell silent. The top ten super clan gates, the fierce beasts of the extinct mountain range, are all the perfect Hengyu. Most of these Dacheng Hengyu are casual practitioners, and few of them belong to the first-class and second-class families. Of course. There are first-class and second-class sects, and there are also perfect Hengyu. However, this number can not be compared with the eleven super forces. So. In front of Chen Yue and Wu Tian, they have no right to speak and no choice. In particular, the attitude of the two men is very clear and can not be discussed. After a little hesitation, he agreed to go to the space God. If you enter the space deities, you may be able to leave the nine immortals monuments alive. But if abandoned, there is only one way to die. Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin waved and sent thousands of people to the space gods. Ye Dian and ye Xiuling also went to Ni Ye''s space God. In this way. The rest of the people are perfect Hengyu. Chen Yue warned: "gentlemen, although there is no drag from them now, we still can''t take it lightly, let alone engage in internal strife." "Understand!" The crowd nodded. "Go With a wave of his hand, more than 500 people rose from the sky and flew towards the deep. The little guy said with a smile: "this battle is not small. If we can get all of them under our command and return to the ancient battlefield and destroy the Shenfu, it will be as easy as a piece of cake." Wu Tiandao: "I also want to, but the overlord of the ten super sects will not give us a chance, because the one armed master is in their hands." The little guy sighed with regret and said with a smile, "do you remember that in the dark city, one armed old man almost fought with us, but he was reasonable. Otherwise, he would have gone to the hell to report." No day laughs and says nothing. Those past events, although very breathtaking, but now I think it is very interesting. Boom! Less than 100 interest. With a loud noise, the mountains ahead exploded, and dozens of red eyed skeletons rushed out of the dust and smoke, killing a group of people. "Kill!" More than 500 perfect Hengyu, without saying a word, rushed away crazily with towering momentum. Now. Everyone''s injury is healed, everyone can play their peak fighting power, plus the lack of those cumbersome, you can open your arms and feet to fight, in the face of red eye skeletons, they are not afraid. There is no need for a few people to hand, then strong crush in the past! Chen Yue is not at ease to shout: "we must not be careless, also do not leave alone." Ni ye ye said: "don''t worry, they are all perfect Hengyu. They have been fighting for a long time and have the ability to adapt to circumstances."Even Yue heart way: "we also don''t idle, pay attention to everyone''s situation, once encounter life crisis, rescue." "OK!" Ni YeYe agrees with both hands, but even Yuexin doesn''t appreciate it at all. At the beginning, Ni ye ye looked at her completely. In the face of such a situation, any woman will certainly have a grudge. Whoosh!!! Wu Tian''s four men stand on one side, with four legs standing on each side, monitoring the whole battlefield. With the deepening, more and more red eyed skeletons have been found, and the speed of the group has gradually slowed down. However, at present, Wu Tian''s four people have not yet made a move. More than 500 perfect Hengyu is like an indestructible arrow, which is like a crushing arrow to the end. "I want the fire of the soul of the red eyed skull." Suddenly. The voice of the little man rings in the sea of knowledge. No day Leng Leng Leng, do not understand a way: "you have studied so long, in the end what research?" "Not yet." Said the little man. "All right." Wu Tian is powerless to respond to the sound, let the little guy to grab two clusters of flames, and then sent to the sea of knowledge. He really didn''t understand what the fire of the soul had to study? This day. No day, few people did. The next day, however, there was fatigue. Wu Tian''s four hands, also gradually more and more, but with their care, no one fell. On the third day. The red eyed skeletons coming from all directions, like the first green eyed and white eyed skeletons, were in groups and could not be killed completely. And the attack is more fierce than the green eyed and white eyed skeletons! It''s not too much to say it''s overwhelming! Wu Tian and Chen Yue have to start using soul killing! After the first World War, everyone, including Wu Tian few, was scarred. The immortal God took one plant after another and never stopped. In the evening. A stone gate finally entered the sight of Wu Tian et al. "Hold on a little longer, everyone!" Chen Yue roared, his whole body blood flame surging, Xuantian miehun rushed to the front. After three days of hard work, not only Chen Yue, but all of us are already burning vitality. Because if you don''t do this, I''m afraid that half of the deaths and injuries have already occurred! After half an hour of bloody fighting, more than 500 people finally came to Shimen. But. The crisis is not over. Red eyed skeletons from all directions are rushing towards here. Someone urged: "open the stone gate and go to the third floor!" Some people followed: "no, if there are more powerful skeletons or more red eyed skeletons on the third floor, we will be killed if we go in according to our present state!" There is also a humanitarian: "although the words are good, but now we stay here, sooner or later we will be consumed by these livestock life." "Why don''t you have a safe foothold here "Which king eight kid created the nine immortals monument?" Individual, exhausted the bottom of the roar, full of anger. Murong Junyu said: "don''t complain, elder martial brother Chen Yue, Lian Yuexin, make a decision quickly. Others, follow me, kill!" Boom! More than 500 perfect Hengyu formed a round battle array, around the stone gate, and fought with the red eyed skeletons coming in madly. Lian Yuexin looked around the battlefield and said in a deep voice: "if you continue, if you don''t make a hundred interest, someone will surely fall. Chen Yue, what should we do now? Do you want to go to the third floor "Red eye skeletons can''t be killed completely. The soul killing skill of Wu Tian and I have been overused and can''t be used any more. Now we have to go to the third level, but..." Speaking of this, Chen Yue turned to look at Xiang Wutian and asked, "do you have any good methods?" Wu Tianleng looked at the red eyed skeleton and said, "it''s not impossible to solve them, little guy. What do you say?" All the way down, only the little guy did not burn vitality, a very relaxed look. The little guy put his paws and said, "don''t look at the frog. These disgusting skeletons can''t be swallowed by the frog." Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "there is no way, I can only continue to use the Shura corpse fire." The little guy resolutely said: "no, although the Shura corpse fire has great lethality to these red eyed skeletons, if you continue to use it according to your current state, you will be greatly damaged. Moreover, you are only a great Hengyu, which ignites the corpse fire of Hengyu fierce beast, and it will cause great damage to you." Ni ye ye, Chen Yue, even Yuexin nodded. Chen Yue bit his teeth and said, "well, let''s gamble and enter the third layer."Lian Yuexin nods. Wu Tiandao: "then you go to get blood, I and the little guy, Ni Ye Ye is against it first." Lian Yuexin asked: "where to get blood?" The little guy said angrily, "nonsense, do you still need to think about it? Of course, it''s the thousands of Dacheng Hengyu. " "But..." Even Yuexin wants to say something. But at this time, Chu Xuanxuan, who was fighting with the red eyed skeleton, did not look back and said: "even Yuexin, we are seriously injured, and we will continue to fight. It is impossible for us to bleed blood?" "Come on, don''t hesitate. We can''t stand it." "Anyway, they won''t join the war in the future. Let some blood, no problem." Others were shouting. "Good." Even Yuexin nods, and now he can only put those Dacheng Hengyu''s blood. Shua!! Lian Yuexin and Chen Yue immediately went to the space God. Wu Tian, little guy, Ni ye ye ye, also went out to support Chu Xuanxuan and others. Boom! Wutian opens the Shura battle armor, and the accomplishments soar to the perfection of Hengyu in an instant. The first type of soul breaking of the four types of Shura roars out like a torrent, instantly erasing a large area! "After three days of bloody battle, it''s incredible that Wutian still has such a strong fighting power!" See. There are more than 500 perfect Hengyu, all of which are pupil contraction, but also a great spirit. They give up all their worries and exert their 120% fighting power to fight the enemy bravely! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 Wu Tian crisscrossed the whole scene, and the evil spirit was rolling in all directions. He killed the red eyed skeleton and was afraid to hear the wind. Ten interest past. Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin appear at the same time, with a river of blood floating around them. With a wave of the hand, two rivers of blood flow to Shimen. Shimen is like a dry desert, encountered a hundred years of rare dew, crazy absorption. It''s ten more. Boom! The stone gate finally opened. "There are still ten interests left in the Shura area. You can''t waste them. I''ll go first!" Wu Tian drinks a sound, step into the stone gate, disappear quickly. "Come on in!" Chen Yue cheered. More than 500 people immediately turned around and rushed towards the stone gate. The third floor. Wu Tian stands in front of the stone gate and looks at the earth in front of him. He is stunned for a moment. This is no longer a fragmented, dilapidated dead zone. Actually, it is a beautiful mountain and river with lush vegetation and full of vitality. I am used to the first and second layers, and then look at the third layer. Wu Tian is really a bit unable to adapt. "Yes, I can break into the third floor, but that''s it." Suddenly. An icy and piercing word wakes Wu Tian. The sound came from above. He looked up, his eyes suddenly trembled, and his whole body was dripping with cold sweat. High in the sky, there is a skeleton! And. The flame in its eyes is a strange purple! Not green eyes, not white eyes, not red eyes, purple eyes! "Die!" Purple eye skull cold spit out this word, bone fingers in the air a little, spewing out a purple beam, carrying a terrible momentum, like a bright meteor, towards the sky! The light of death! No one dares to hesitate and launch a counterattack quickly. Boom! The light of extinction cuts through the sky, crushing the purple beam and continuing to boom towards the purple eye skull. "Why The purple eyed skeleton was surprised. The light of extinction was about to hit it, but suddenly it flashed and avoided it calmly. -- broken soul! No day to drink, a wave of blood, like a waterfall upstream, the purple eyed skeleton submerged. "Ah The purple eyed skeleton immediately screamed, with a kind of terror that couldn''t be dispelled. However, the purple red eyes in the eyes did not disappear and quickly retreated away. -- broken soul! Wu Tianmu shows cold light, once again use the unique killing skill. "Ah..." The purple eyed skeleton screamed again, like a ghost crying and howling. The purple flame in its eyes finally dissipated, and the skeleton crashed on the earth in front of it. It''s late. It''s fast. In the whole process, there are only five interest rates. The little guy and others have already entered the third layer, and just saw the duel between Wutian and purple eyed skull. They were astonished. The third layer is actually a purple eyed skull. And even the spirit killing without heaven needs to be solved twice. If there were more purple eyed skeletons in the deep, wouldn''t it be difficult to move? After five interest. Finally, time has come for the heaven free Shura realm to collapse automatically, and the cultivation falls to Dacheng Hengyu. But at the same time. Twenty five purple eyed skeletons came down from the sky and landed around Wu Tian et al. "What''s the matter?" "They will appear as soon as the time comes for the heavenly realm. Can they be counted?" People were shocked. After three days of bloody fighting, they were already exhausted. Even the vitality has been burned excessively. If it continues to burn, the foundation will be destroyed. Now what are you going to do with these purple eyed skeletons? Wu Tian''s eyes are gloomy. He won''t believe it. It''s a coincidence. The twenty-five purple eyed skeletons, apparently premeditated, were waiting for his domain to disappear. Boom! The momentum of twenty-five terror suddenly broke out. People changed color when they heard it. Because the momentum of these twenty-five is not inferior to that of their peak state. Shua!! ! twenty five purple eyed skeletons were killed by chaowutian and others. "No day. I''ll ask you later." Chen Yue roared and used Xuantian miehun twice in succession. Two pieces of black air current roared around one after another. The black air swept by, and the twenty-five purple eyed skeletons froze in place, then fell down straight down, and the purple flame in their eyes disappeared.Poof! At the same time. Chen Yue a mouthful of blood spurted out, eyes closed, then fell to the ground. Soul killing is overused, causing him to fall into a coma. "Senior brother Chen Yue." "How are you? Wake up. " "Now, it can''t be without you." Lei Zheng and others immediately rushed forward, crying out anxiously. "He just fainted, but for a moment and a half, it''s impossible to wake up." Murong Mingyu asked, "what should I do?" Wu tiannu said, "does this need me to say? Of course, it''s better to give him shencui as soon as possible. The water with life is the best. " Murong Mingyu immediately took out a drop of water of life and gave it to Chen Yue. Wu Tiandao: "now this kind of situation, no one knows what will happen in the next moment, all take shencui quickly and repair the injury as soon as possible." Listen to your speech. The crowd took out God''s extract and subdued them one after another. "Hoo!" Wu Tian with a little guy, one step down in front of a skeleton, grasp the skeleton''s arm, a hard pinch, it is not able to crush! "So hard!" He was shocked and said, "little guy, try it." The little guy stretched out his claws and crushed the bone with all his strength! The little guy exclaimed: "it''s incredible that with frog Lord''s current strength, even the four robbers of Hengyu magic soldiers can easily be broken. The bones of this purple eyed skeleton are even harder than those of the four robbers of Hengyu magic soldiers!" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "not only the bones are hard, but the speed is also very fast, and the fire of the soul is extremely tough. Only two soul killing skills can be wiped out. As for the combat power, judging from the situation just now, it is no worse than the pro disciples of the super clan." There was no deliberate concealment of their conversation. Even Yuexin and others heard, the heart suddenly sank to the ice valley. Compared with the red eye skeleton, the strength of the purple eye skeleton has doubled, and it may be more than that! Boom!!! Suddenly. The terrifying momentum rushed out of the surrounding mountains, and the mountains and rivers trembled at this moment. "Not good." "Here comes the purple eyed skull!" "What? Are you going to die here? " There was a panic. Because of the sudden momentum, there are hundreds of them. Whoosh!!! The next moment. Black light and shadow came towards us like lightning. Wu Tian looks around, actually is all purple eyed skeletons, momentum smoked sky, shaking mountains and rivers! Ni ye ye said in a deep voice: "little guy, now only you can save everyone." "Tuntian beast, please help us!" "For the sake of the first generation of animal gods, save us instead of monks and Buddhists?" More than 500 perfect Hengyu, one after another to look at the little guy, begged. The little guy said, "it''s not impossible to save you, but frog Lord has one condition." "Say it." "As long as you are willing to help, don''t mention one condition, even if you are willing to help, we will agree to 100 conditions." Everyone was overjoyed. The little guy said: "the third layer of treasures, all belong to frog Lord." "Treasure on the third floor?" "There should be, you don''t see. It''s not a dead end here?" "Maybe it''s the last floor of the nine immortals." "In this case, if we agree, will not all the treasures of the nine immortals'' historic sites be devouring animals?" "No, I can''t promise." "Ladies and gentlemen, there are not necessarily purple eyed skeletons everywhere on the third floor. As long as we can escape now and find a place to hide and recuperate, there should be no problem." "Go In the face of the temptation of treasures, all forces have chosen to fight their own way. Dozens of fierce beasts in the extinct mountain range, burning vitality, take the lead to rush to the south. Boom! They are like an indestructible torrent, forced to break through a breach, and quickly disappeared in the mountains. But. Also paid a heavy price! Although escaped, but there are three fierce beasts died on the spot, blood stained empty earth! The situation that Hengyu did not fall was finally broken. But seeing the fierce beasts of the extinct mountains breaking out of the encirclement, the people of various forces also have a fire of hope in their hearts. "Those who have been granted the title of emperor Zong, rush out with me!" "The people of mingzong, kill with me!" "Li Zong''s people, follow me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zongzong, the leader of each and every direction of Hengyu. The first-class, second-class and loose repair schools, as if they had been negotiated in advance, quickly formed an alliance and rushed in one direction crazily.Wu Tian didn''t stop him. Looking at Ni ye ye and Lian Yuexin, he asked, "what about you? Leave or stay? " "Miss Yue Xin, let''s go, too." "Yes, Wutian and tiantun are too dangerous to form an alliance with him." The people of Xingzong advised. "Let''s go." Lian Yuexin took a deep breath, waved her jade hand, and rushed to the southwest with the people of Xingzong. "Now, Ni ye should stand with us." "Yes, Wutian is your enemy. If you are with him, he will certainly do harm to you." Lei Zheng and others are also in a hurry. Ni Ye glanced at them and said, "no day, let''s go our separate ways for the time being." Wu Tian secretly said: "be careful and protect Chen Yue. If you encounter any danger, you must find a way to inform me." "Good." Ni ye ye secretly answered and said, "go!" A wave of the hand, thunder and lightning rage in the world, lightning into a vast ocean, pouring down. He took the people of Shenzong and rushed to the northwest. There are dozens of purple eyed skeletons in the way. Boom! With his big hand, the golden thunder and lightning roared, and turned into a Thunder Dragon that killed the sky. He broke through a breach and left quickly with the people of Shenzong. Finally. All forces broke out of the encirclement, but they also paid a heavy price. Each faction has two or three perfect Hengyu, died under the purple eye skeleton! But. None of the purple eyed skeletons died. And. They did not pursue the forces of all sides, and they were full of murderous spirit. They surrounded and suppressed the three people of Wutian, as if the three talents were their target. The three of them, of course, have no sky, little guy, and Huang GUI. Huang GUI is also helpless. If you follow other forces, it must be cannon fodder. Therefore, you can only stay by Wu Tian''s side, maybe there is a chance of life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 "Wait, what''s going on? Why did they all leave all of a sudden? " The little guy is a bit stupefied, and seems to have not responded. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not because of your conditions that they can''t accept. They want to go to hell and fight." "So it is." The little guy suddenly realized and said with a sly smile, "isn''t this better? They are responsible for finding treasure, we are only responsible for killing them and taking treasure. " Wu Tian stretched out his thumb and said with a smile, "smart abacus, but we should first get rid of those purple eyed skeletons." "Not at all." The little guy glanced at hundreds of purple eyed skeletons coming from all directions, and a thick disdain rose from the golden eyes. "That''s not a big deal?" Huang GUI was stunned to hear it. The strength of each purple eyed skeleton is equivalent to that of the super clan. Hundreds of purple eyed skeletons are equal to hundreds of disciples. With such a terrible lineup, any successful Hengyu will give up. But the beast of swallowing the sky looks like it doesn''t care at all? Suddenly. He saw the little guy reach out his little paw and buckle a gold scale at the center of his eyebrow. Just when he was wondering, the little guy threw it casually, and the gold scale cut through the sky, showing the peerless edge, and smashed the purple eyed skeletons one by one! Huang GUI was so frightened that her eyes fell out. What baby? Is the purple eyed skeleton so terrible that it is so vulnerable? Are you dreaming? Huang GUI rubbed his eyes and looked again. Hundreds of purple eyed skeletons had been completely destroyed! He was so incredible that he squeezed his face and grinned with pain. Not a dream! That''s true! How powerful! How can there be such a terrible beast in the world? It''s almost invincible. Whoosh! The golden scale turns into a streamer and returns to the center of the little guy''s eyebrows. Little fellow complacent smile, looking at Huang GUI, way: "boy, is not very surprised?" Huang GUI nods like garlic. The little guy said: "the surprise is still behind. Now you go and get those dead perfect Hengyu to frog Lord. They have a lot of treasures." When all forces escape from the encirclement, they have no time to take care of the dead. So. Those who died are still lying in the pool of blood. "Yes." Huang GUI respectfully answered and ran to collect the corpses. I''m so happy. It seems to be the right bet this time. Follow the Wutian and tuntian beasts, you can definitely leave the Jiuxian historic site alive. "Son of God, what are we going to do next?" the little guy asked Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the West. His eyes flashed sharply and sneered: "first heal your wounds, then go and see if there is a fourth floor. By the way, find out who is always targeting us!" "It''s all collected." Huanggui ran over again. There were three fierce beasts floating around him. Twenty seven human beings had no breath. They had already died. How long has this been? I''m afraid that before ten rest, they will fall to a full 30 perfect Hengyu. The little guy let out his mind, looked at it a little, and said in surprise: "their death is actually due to the smashing of their souls, but the Godhead is still intact, and the blood essence in the spirit body has not lost much, so they can build nests for those nether bees." "Build a nest!" Huang GUI was suddenly shocked out in a cold sweat. It''s a big deal to build a nest with the perfect and eternal deity! Wu Tian waves his hand and takes 27 people''s space bracelet. The little guy also made a move to break the treasure house inside the three fierce beasts. But there''s no treasure at all. Hengyu shencui, only a few thousand. There are only a few hundred thousand of them. As for the four robberies, there are only three. Others, such as low-level magic medicine, low-level magic soldiers, essence, Wutian and little guys, don''t look up to them at all. The little guy shriveled his mouth and said, "at least they are all perfect Hengyu. How come they are all poor ghosts?" "Along the way, the essence of Hengyu shencui and chaos has been constantly consumed, and many of the four robbers of Hengyu divine soldiers were also smashed in the battle. It''s good to have these left over." "But for us now, these treasures are not important at all. Only the divinity is important." Wu Tian Mou Zi''s eyes twinkled and sent 30 gods into the star world, and the five nether bees helped to deal with it. With these deities, we can create a large number of perfect immortals in a short time!"Haha, wait for them to kill them. We just need to pick up a bargain." The little guy laughs and laughs. With a wave of his paw, the treasure of the space bracelet is naturally put into the small treasure house. Next. The three men cultivated themselves in front of the stone gate. But it didn''t take long. There are dozens of purple eyed skeletons, but they are all quickly solved by the little guy. Back. Three waves came one after another. After being solved by the little guy, he seemed to be afraid of the strength of the little guy. Until the third day, no purple eyed skeleton came out. Three days passed. Wu Tian''s wound was finally healed, full of energy, and his body was flowing with endless power. The three men were ready to go and plundered to the West. But soon. They found a very strange situation. The purple eyed skeletons encountered along the way, when they saw them, actually retreated early to the distance, and none of them got in the way. "What''s the matter?" The little guy didn''t understand. "It must be because of your majesty that they are awed." Huang GUI immediately flattered him. "You can talk, no wonder you will follow us." The little guy laughs straight. It seems that he enjoys it very much. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, inadvertently glances at the mountains below. His eyes are suddenly locked in a certain place, and he says in surprise: "there is a Tianzun shencui!" "Heaven and God?" The little guy and Huanggui quickly follow to see, still on a cliff above, found a shencui. The three quickly fell next to shencui. This is a healing elixir, the whole body is green, the glow is flashing, and it is swaying in the wind. Although it is only the divine medicine of heaven, the three people are very excited. Because it means that there are treasures in the third layer! After the little guy picked up the shencui, he said excitedly, "go, look for the baby!" "Wait a minute." Wu Tian stretched out his hand. "What?" Little guy and Huang GUI are puzzled, looking at him. Wu Tianyan flashed his essence and said, "this is not a dead land, that is to say, there are spiritual veins or ancestral veins under the earth." Huang Guijing said, "Lord Wutian, you don''t want to..." Before he finished, the little guy patted his thigh and said excitedly, "good idea. If you dare to target us, we will rob all the spiritual and ancestral veins here!" Huang GUI''s face turned white and said, "wait a minute. If you do this, you will be expelled by the nine immortals." The little guy sneered: "don''t worry, someone wants to kill us and won''t drive us out easily." "Do it!" No cold drink, God emerged, shrouded in all directions, sinking into the bottom of the earth. Sure enough, there is ancestral vein! His big hands in the air to explore, the ground below suddenly split, the roar deafening. The next moment. A ancestral vein was forced out of the earth and sent to the astral realm. The little guy followed. "Madmen, they are all madmen. Why am I with two madmen?" Looking at the busy and happy Wu Tian two people, Huang GUI roared in his heart. Less than ten. Around billions of miles of the earth, it was Wutian and little guy lifted a bottom to the sky, harvest six ancestral veins. "Now that you''ve been on a pirate ship, why don''t you just Just... " Huang GUI murmured to himself, struggling in the heart, and finally bit his teeth, also began to rob the ancestral vein. "Boy, it''s good. I''ll follow the frog to make sure that you''ll enjoy the food and drink spicy food." The little guy laughs, the more you open the Yellow osmanthus, the more pleasing it is. Huang GUI was bitter and embarrassed in his heart, which was forced. Around those purple eyed skeletons, looking at the behavior of the three people, the purple flame in their eyes leaped sharply and seemed very angry, but none of them rushed to stop it. Boom!!! All of a sudden. There were three loud noises, which exploded in the sky. Follow. Three invisible momentum, like a waterfall pouring down, the sky trembling! The goal is just Wutian three people! Huang GUI looked up at the sky, trembling in body and mind, full of terror in his eyes, and regretful in his heart. And. There is a terrible pressure, the three firmly imprisoned! At this moment, Wu Tian and the little guy looked up, but they didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, they were strong murderers. Shua! No sky opens the sky. The little guy spread out at a high speed, with Wutian and Huanggui, and quickly ran away from the sky. The purple eyed skeletons in front of him were also scrambling to escape.However. Three invisible momentum, the three firmly locked, no matter where they run away, will follow behind. Huang GUI''s face was lifeless, and his urine was scared out. He said in horror: "Lord Wu Tian, Lord tuntian beast, what should we do now?" The little guy said, "a little promising, OK? This scares you so much. How can you mix with us in the future? " "I don''t mix with you, can you, nine immortals monument, drive me out, I''m going crazy." The roar of the Yellow laurel in the background. "Shut up, or I''ll just leave you here." Cool, little guy. This time, Huang GUI was not only scared to urinate, but also scared to cry. The little guy said in a deep voice: "son of God, this should be the power of the rules of the nine immortals." "I don''t know." Wu Tian shook his head and said, "but I''m sure someone is manipulating it secretly." "No frog, mother!" The little guy was full of ferocity. Suddenly, he stopped and pushed his little paws out. A great force appeared, and the three invisible momentum suddenly collided with each other. Genius and magic! By the other way, return to the rule of their own! "Poof!" The little guy spurted angry blood on the spot, lifted it and flew out. His two small claws were smashed. His golden body was even more fragmented, and his blood was flowing! However, those three invisible momentum were also rebounded out and blasted into the mountains below. The land of hundreds of millions of miles was razed to the ground in an instant. It was amazing! Wu Tian grabs Huang GUI, who has been paralyzed by fear, and starts nine steps of Shura to chase after the little guy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 After catching up, Wutian catches the little guy. Little guy also immediately from the body of the small treasure house, take out a Hengyu shencui, quickly refined. Lost small claws, immediately visible to the naked eye speed, began to repair. They looked up at the sky, there was no invisible momentum, as if warning them. "Son of a bitch, dare to hurt frog Lord!" The little guy opened his mouth in a low voice, and his golden eyes twinkled with cold light. Wu Tiandao: "simply go to the gate of the stars first." "Good." The little guy nodded and sneered: "wait until the frog master controls the power of time, then slowly loot!" But the three talents have just entered the star world. Huang GUI didn''t even see what the star world was like. In all directions, the purple eyed skeletons swarmed on to attack the star world. If it wasn''t for Wutian to leave the astral world in time with little guy and Huanggui, the star world would be destroyed by them! After coming out. In a rage, the little guy buckled the scales in his eyebrows and killed all the purple eyed skeletons! Huang GUI said anxiously: "no day, Lord, how to do it?" Wu Tian''s eyes twinkled and sent the little guy to the star world alone, but the purple eyed skeletons around him surged again. In desperation. Wu Tian had to arrest the little guy again. It''s weird. As soon as the little guy came out, the purple eyed skeletons quickly backed away and stood motionless in the distance. Wu Tian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this man does not want us to rob our ancestral veins, nor does he want to give us time to practice." The little fellow said in a cold voice: "then we will not practice and rob. We will make a direct attack on Huanglong. Frog wants to see that it is the bastard who is hiding in the dark." Wu Tian nods. Whoosh! Three people into a streamer, toward the depths of the gallop. There is no purple eyed skeleton blocking the way, plus the speed of the little guy, they do not pick all kinds of spirits they meet on the road, and the road is smooth and smooth. Four days later. In front of a huge outline, gradually into the three people''s line of sight. Wait until you get closer. It turned out that it was an old hall, completely black, but shrouded in a blood mist. Next to the main hall, there is also a stone gate that has not yet been opened. Huang guidao said: "it seems that the nine immortals have a fourth floor. It''s just the main hall. How can it give me a sense of foreboding? The blood mist is a little bit dangerous. " However. Wu Tian and little guy are both physically and mentally trembling. "The source of all evil is that you have been plotting against us secretly. Get out of here for frog Lord!" The little guy drinks too much. That''s right! That blood fog is not ordinary blood fog, it is evil gas! And. Because their accomplishments are higher than Huang GUI, they have captured the breath of the source of all evil in the hall! Bang Dang! When the gate of the main hall was opened, a lot of evil Qi came out like a tide of blood. Da The four figures came out one after another and entered the sight of the three. "It''s you!" No day a word, the eyes of blood. At the head was a child like a porcelain doll. His eyes were bloodstained, flashing with astonishing ferocity. He is not the root of all evil, who is he! On the left is an old woman in black. Her eyes are sunken and her eyes are green, just like a ghost. Just one look makes Huang GUI tremble. On the right, there are two middle-aged men. One is thin and has a kind of lean temperament, and the other is bulky and looks a bit dull. That''s right! The three are the two elders of Shenzong. They are thin and middle-aged, and the big man Gao Xin! "Wu Tian, we have been waiting for you for a long time. You didn''t let us down. We came here first." Wu Tiandao: "Why are you here? What is the relationship between the master of Blood Soul Valley and the nine immortals Thin middle-aged smile: "win us, we will tell you." The little fellow disdained to smile and said, "just you little minions, even if there are a thousand, the frog can also turn his hand and kill it." Thin middle-aged said: "we do not deny this, but you can''t do it. You can only fight with us every day, and you can''t open the Shura field." "You''re too naive!" he said Thin middle-aged way: "not naive, is the rule." "The rules you set?" the little guy said "Yes." Thin middle-aged nodded. Boom! Little fellow fierce Wei burst out, sneering: "in front of frog Lord, what qualifications do you have to make rules?"Shua! Words fall. It disappeared in an instant. But just as soon as the little guy disappeared, another invisible momentum came down on the sky, and blew at the little guy. "Grass, do you really think frog can do nothing to you?" The little guy was so angry that he showed up in the void. With a wave of his little paw, a bloody arrow rose from the sky, and the power of time rolled in all directions to meet the momentum. "No, little one!" No day to drink too much. The bloody arrow is the key to the power of time. If it is destroyed, it will be too late to regret. But the little guy didn''t care. Boom! There was a loud explosion in the air. The invisible momentum was crushed by the bloody arrow! On the contrary, the bloody arrow has no damage at all! Wu Tianmu gaped. Huanggui, the source of all evils, is also tongue tied. Whoosh! The bloody arrow comes back to the little guy. The little guy looked at the bloody arrow, and was also surprised. "Ha ha..." "I didn''t expect to have such a terrible power. God helped me too!" "The rules?" "Now frog will let you know what is the rule? Who is qualified to make these rules. " The little guy laughed wildly, put away the bloody arrow, spread out quickly, and disappeared again. The next moment. It suddenly appeared in front of the thin middle-aged body, small claws like lightning out, a blow in the thin middle-aged abdomen, with a click, the spirit and the sea of gas instantly smashed! The whole body, like a meteorite, crashed into the hall behind. Bang! Fall on the ground on the spot, life and death unknown! "Those who dare to challenge frog Lord will go to hell. This is the rule, the rule made by frog Lord!" The little guy looked at the source of all evil with disdain, and they were unrivalled. "Is it?" One step out of the source of all evil, blood mist, turned into a bloody skull, with a ferocious smile, toward the little guy! "It seems that you won''t be honest if you don''t beat you down!" The little guy was very angry. In the past, it regarded the root of all evils as brothers and family members. But now, the source of all evil actually calculated him, and now want to kill it, is can endure who can''t bear! It clenched its small claws and exploded with a fist. A golden fist, like a meteorite from the sky, slammed at the skull. Boom! The skull was immediately annihilated. The golden fist continued to blow towards the root of all evil. There is no stopping. Because of the reason of the mutiny, he has told the little guy, so he believes that the little guy will not really kill the root of all evil. But. The source of all evils that have lost the memory of the past, but do not think so. He thinks the little guy really wants his life. Therefore, he is also heartless! Its body suddenly collapsed, turned into a blood mist, rolled up the three old women in black, and fell in the distance. Boom! The golden fist blew on the hall, which made a huge noise. However, the hall didn''t even tremble! But it follows. The hall rose from the ground and flew toward the source of all evil. "Good hall. Frog wants it!" The little guy is domineering in the clouds, and his body rises in the wind, and his real body appears in an instant. "Swallow!" It''s a loud drink, as if the bell rings through, the sky has been shaken down. With its wide mouth opened, the hall flying towards the source of all evil turned into a streamer, which was not in the mouth of the little guy. "Damn it!" The source of all evil was in a rage, and a blood mist swept across the sky and rushed towards the little guy''s wide mouth. "Hum!" The little guy snorted coldly, shut his mouth, turned his huge claws, and patted at those blood fog. The source of all evil immediately sent out a scream, and the blood fog was almost wiped out in an instant! "If you were not a friend of frog, he would have killed you now!" The little guy looked down at the rest of those blood fog, cold eyes inside, but also mixed with a trace of sadness. Wu Tianmu is also full of pain, hoarse way: "little guy, seal him, and so on, let the one armed master degree Hua." "Yes." The little guy answered, and the magic power emerged like the tide, forming a huge golden cage. The blood mist rushed towards the distance when the situation was bad, but finally he could not escape and was trapped in the golden cage. Then. With a wave of his paws, the golden cage shrinks and finally falls into the palm of his hand."Asshole, let me go." "There''s a fair fight!" The source of all evils is in the cage, roaring incessantly. "Don''t annoy the frog. If you are angry, you will be killed." The little guy''s golden eyes twinkle with cold light, and his huge body shrinks rapidly. Finally, he throws the golden cage to Wu Tian. "No day, I swear, I will never let you go!" The source of all evil roars. "Alas Wu Tian sighs deeply, ready to send the golden cage to the star world. But suddenly. The golden cage disappeared without any sign. At the same time! The old woman in black disappeared, as if the world evaporated. "Who!" No day to drink, eyes such as electricity, scanning all directions. "Damn it, come out if you have seed. Don''t always hide in the dark and make waves." The little guy couldn''t help shouting abuse. "That hall is a reward for you to defeat the root of all evil. Come on, I''ll wait for you on the fourth floor." An unsteady voice suddenly spread in the sky. "Grandson tortoise, is it interesting to hide all the time?" Cried the little fellow. However. The voice never sounded again. "The fourth floor?" Wu Tian looks down at the stone gate, and his eyes are shining violently. He sends a message to the five nether bees in the star world: "I want blood, a lot of blood, go and prepare for me now!" "Yes." Five nether bees immediately enter the star land to collect blood. There are no less than 100 billion living creatures in the star land. Each living creature needs only a drop of blood to gather into a vast ocean. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 Less than half an hour. Five Youming bees will collect a lot of blood, together, can form a blood river! Every day, a wave, all the blood flow, and then a brain rush to the stone gate, stone gate also come to refuse, a drop is not left, all absorbed. Boom! After counting the interest. When the stone gate opened, the little guy stood on the shoulder of Wu Tian, just like an ever victorious general. He said: "go, kill the fourth floor!" There is also cold light in Wu Tian Mou. Shua! When he stepped into the stone gate and breathed, he appeared on the fourth floor. Huang GUI looked at the purple eyed skeletons around her eyes. She was trembling all over her body, and she quickly followed in. He didn''t want to enter the fourth floor, but there was no way. Only by following these two murderers could he save his life. The first reaction of three people entering the fourth floor is cold! Looking around, the ice and snow, cold wind, piercing cold current, swept from all directions. "Lord Wutian, help me." Huang GUI exclaimed, his body quickly covered with frost, then quickly frozen. Even without heaven, they could not help shivering and quickly mobilized their powers to form a boundary to stop the cold current. At this time, it was warm. The ice on Huang GUI also began to melt. The little guy glanced at all directions and said with disdain: "do you think this will stop us? How naive Wu Tian shook his head and said, "you can''t be careless. The third layer is so dangerous. What''s more, the fourth layer is certainly not as simple as the surface." "Lord Wutian is right. Don''t be careless." Huang GUI nodded and looked around in horror. It was too cold. If it had not been for the divine power of heaven to isolate the cold current, he would have become a popsicle by now. "It doesn''t matter. The God blocks the God and the Buddha blocks the Buddha!" The little guy is very aggressive. Wu Tian didn''t say anything more. He looked around with vigilance, but in the end, he didn''t find any skeleton or anything special. The little guy picked his eyebrows and said, "rat, we''re here. We won''t roll out!" It is a pity that no one responds to it. The little fellow angrily drank: "I tell you, if you don''t come out, frog will return to the third floor now and rob all the ancestral veins!" Huang GUI asked cautiously, "master tuntian beast, can we return to the third floor?" The little guy said angrily, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Can''t you see that frog is bluffing him? It''s not very enlightening. " "Oh, oh." Huang Guilian nodded and then shut his mouth. He stood aside obediently and did not dare to speak any more. "Are you really not coming out?" The little one roared again. Wu Tiandao: "don''t shout, he certainly won''t show up so soon." "Where are we going to find him?" the little guy asked Wu Tian looked at all directions and said: "the stone gate is located in the East, we are still the same as before, to the West." Whoosh! The little guy showed great speed, with two people, like a meteor, roaring to the West. "Stop!" But not a hundred. Wu Tian suddenly burst into a violent drink, staring at an iceberg in front of him. Small guy with two people in the void, suspicious of the iceberg to see, pupil when a contraction. That ice peak can be more than ten thousand feet. And on the top of that iceberg, a figure stands out of the blue. His eyes are bright and white, and his eyes are bright and white, and his body is full of snow, which is not only crystal clear, but also mysterious. "The strong!" Huang GUI whispered, her voice trembling. The little guy disdained: "isn''t it a perfect Hengyu? It''s no big deal. " The words have not fallen. The young man''s eyes were fixed on the little guy. In a trance. He is the master of the fourth layer, which makes people feel cold. "What are you looking at? I advise you not to get in the way of frog Lord The little guy is not afraid at all. The golden eyes are like two rounds of golden sun! "Oh, don''t drag it!" The young man''s mouth slightly lifted, faintly with a trace of disdain, asked: "your is swallow the sky beast?" "It''s you, frog. What do you want?" The little guy looks at it provocatively. "I''ll take care of you later." The young man pondered a smile, looked at Xiang Wu Tian and Huang GUI, and said, "who is Wu Tian?" "Hoo!" Wu Tian takes a deep breath and says in a deep voice, "I am."The young man examined Wu Tian for a moment and joked: "you dare to calculate me, you are really ignorant of death." "Calculation?" No day Leng Leng Leng, puzzled way: "when did I calculate you?" "Well, no one in this world dares to calculate me. You are the first, but also the last." The young man hums coldly, the murderous opportunity in the eyes surges, the index finger is a little far away, a cold current gushes away, the temperature of this place drops suddenly, even if there is divine power to separate, also can''t block that piercing cold! Even, the body of Wu Tian begins to feel stiff. And Huanggui, has become an ice sculpture! "Back off!" The little guy waved his paws, and the two suddenly appeared in the billions. "If you dare to fight against the son of heaven, you are really tired of living!" The little guy is staring at the young man, and his golden eyes are also full of murderous spirit. Boom! Fierce power erupts, it blows out a fist, magic will roll in all directions, a golden fist, crushing the void, crushing glaciers, and suddenly meet the cold current! Poof! However, as a result, it turned out that the little guy''s blood spurted out, and his body was like a meteorite! "How could it be?" "In the same realm, who else is the opponent of frog Lord?" The little guy looks incredible. In the distance, Wu Tian and Tian are also stunned, and their hearts are inconceivable to the extreme. "Is this the strength of tuntian beast? Too bad. " The young man shook his head and scoffed. The little guy flew into a rage. It is a beast swallowing the sky, the supreme of all beasts, and its divine power cannot be blasphemed! This sentence. No doubt it completely angered it! Boom! Its small body rose in the wind, the momentum of terror was overwhelming, glaciers in all directions collapsed crazily, and finally hundreds of millions of miles were razed to the ground! "Dare to say, frog, are you borrowing courage from heaven?" The little guy roared like thunder. The huge claws covered the sky were photographed in the air, and each piece of gold scale bloomed with boundless divine light, which was magnificent! At this moment, the world is shaking! "Beyond our means." The young man looked up at the golden claw with more disdain. With a big wave of his hand, the cold current of the heaven and earth suddenly surged and gathered over his head. A huge fist made of black ice was born in an instant! Boom! The huge fist trembled, and all sides died, and then they went away to meet the sky. They collided with the golden claws and made a great noise. At the same time. The huge golden claw collapsed, and the huge body of the little guy was shocked, spitting out a blood arrow, turning into a blood River, reflecting the sky! But! The giant fist, however, was intact. With a bang, it hit the little guy''s abdomen firmly. The golden scale of this place is broken and full of flesh and skin! The little guy screamed with pain. His body, which was as high as the sky, flew out and destroyed one glacier after another. His whole body seemed to be bathed in blood! However. There is nothing else in its golden eyes, only incredible! When did it get so bad? Even a little room for resistance? "No, I''m a beast swallowing the sky. I can''t be defeated by a human in the same realm!" With a sharp roar, two golden claws reached out and seized the huge fist on its abdomen. "Break it for me!" With a roar from the bottom, the power in his body surged, and the golden claw suddenly pinched. Click! It was born to crush that huge fist! And then. With a hard step on both legs, it sank deep into the bottom of the glacier. But the impact force was so terrible that its body was still retreating, the glacier was breaking and the snow waves were rolling, pulling out a huge cross ditch! After stabilizing his body, he looked up at the young man, and his whole body was filled with anger! "Swallow!" Suddenly. As soon as it opened its mouth, the glaciers burst open one after another, turned into a torrent and poured into its mouth. At the foot of the young man, the iceberg was broken and disappeared in the wide mouth of the little guy. But. But the young man stood still in the void, not even a little shaking! In the fierce wind and waves, he has long hair and hunting clothes. He looks like an invincible king of gods! "Meet a strong enemy!" No day mumbles. But he did not recall where he had offended the terrible man. Even for this person, he had no impression.The young man looked at the little guy from the empty space and said contemptuously: "the tuntian beast is indeed the supreme beast of all animals, but the tuntian beast that has not yet grown up is no different from other fierce beasts. It is a mole ant." The little guy was so angry that he had never been so subdued. This is the greatest shame of his life! Sonorous! The golden claws reach to the center of the eyebrows and buckle the scales. As it grows larger, the sky scale is also amazing, directly covering half of the sky! "I see when you can be arrogant!" The little guy roared, and the sky scale was full of gold. He shot at the young man violently. The terrifying edge tore the void land in two! "I will be arrogant all the time, but you will be tortured to death by me." The young man raised his arm and extended his index finger. "Does he want to..." There is no wonder. As he expected, the young man used his fingers to shake the sky scale! However. To his horror, the young man did it. The day scale and his fingertip, the moment of meeting, the sky scale immediately stopped in the void, constantly rotating, such as terror, did not break the skin on his fingertip! What an incredible sight! Over the years, Tianling has always been successful and never failed. No living creature can survive under the sky scale. Now, however, it was blocked by a young man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 No day breathing is not smooth, almost suffocating! Huang GUI was paralyzed. The young man is so strong that he is no match at all. But. Perfect Hengyu, do you have the fighting power against the sky? Suddenly. He seems to think of something, cold light Shuo Shuo staring at the young man, a deep voice: "is it you have been secretly calculating us?" "What do you think?" The young man did not answer positively. He looked up and looked at the sky, and the magic power of his fingertips emerged. With a loud clang, the sky scale was actually fragmented! The little guy was hurt physically and mentally, and his mouth was full of blood! "I failed." "And it''s a mess, it''s so simple, it''s so thorough." It did not continue, the body quickly shrunk to palm size, powerless paralysis in the ice and snow, as if lost a soul, become spirited, golden eyes are also dim. For the first time, it began to doubt its own strength. Wu Tian hurried to the side of the little guy. His eyes were full of worry. Before he could speak, the little guy preempted him and said, "son of God, do you think I''m useless now?" "No Wu Tian shook his head, looked up at the young man, and comforted him: "this man is certainly not so simple on the surface. His cultivation should not be fully displayed." "Don''t make these excuses to comfort me. I''m defeated, completely defeated." The little guy murmured to himself, lost in spirit, and made Wu Tianxin anxious. Before the little guy, very confident, very overbearing, but now, nothing can be seen, dim eyes, faintly can see a trace of despair and panic. All innocence does not know, how to comfort it. "No!" The little guy suddenly raised his head and gazed at the young man. His eyes were aggressive and he said, "frog has not lost yet!" "Yes?" God looked at it suspiciously. The young man said contemptuously: "to now still do not admit defeat, you are really stubborn, in this case, today I will completely beat you down, let you live in despair all your life!" "Dare you Wu Tian Li drank and looked up at the man: "if you really dare to do this, I swear..." The young man disdained to say: "don''t be cruel. It''s useless. The key is to see the strength. Do you have this strength? Now I''m going to crush you. It''s as simple as killing an ant. " Words down! With a big wave of his hand, the void around them suddenly surges like a wave! "This is..." No one was shocked. "Yes, this is the power of time. Do you understand now? No matter what, you won''t have a chance to turn the tables. If you are so pitiful, I won''t torture tuntian beast and send you to hell together The young man''s eyes flash, the power of time around, suddenly toward the two people. "I''m innocent. Please don''t kill me," Huang said The young man shook his head and said, "whoever is with no heaven should be killed." "It''s you who should be killed!" "It''s you who are going to hell!" At this time. The little guy got up suddenly, shining golden all over his body, and showed his incomparable domineering spirit. Shua! In front of you. When the blood exploded, a bloody arrow appeared out of thin air. Suddenly. As the master appeared, the power of time around him stopped in the void. The young man was shocked to find that he could not control the power of time! "What''s going on?" His eyes glared, and for the first time there was panic. Wu Tiandao: "it''s not him who secretly calculated us. Otherwise, he would not be so surprised to see this bloody arrow." The little guy said in a cold voice: "whether it''s him or not, the frog will destroy him. Even if he destroys the power of this source, he will not hesitate to destroy it!" If it had been before, no day would have stopped it. Because the bloody arrow is the key to control the power of time. But now. He can''t stop it. Because the little guy repeatedly frustrated, the heart has left a shadow, began to deny himself. Therefore, the most urgent task is to make it quickly regain self-confidence, otherwise it will be trapped in the shadow forever in the future, and the practice will probably end here. "Boom The little guy''s momentum broke out, and the two were shocked. The bloody arrow in front of the body trembled, carrying the endless force of time, towards the young man! As soon as the young man''s eyes congealed and his hands were waving, a piece of power of time appeared in all directions, just like a raging wave in the ocean. However.Then he was shocked to find that he could not control the power of time. Not only can''t be controlled, these forces of time also rush to the bloody arrows, and then surround them, as if in worship of their emperor. "Why?" "Why can''t I use my time?" "What is that bloody arrow?" "How could you have such a terrible power?" He was staring at the bloody arrow, just like the little one at first, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Although the bloody arrow is just a wisp of the power of the arrow of time, we should know that only with the arrow of time can there be the power of time. In short. The arrow of time is the master of time. The bloody arrow is a part of the master. The power of time will not hurt it. "Whoosh!" The bloody arrow cuts through the sky, and the power of time around it is overwhelming, destroying everything in the world! This scene beyond the common sense makes the young man completely dull. With a puff, the bloody arrow easily broke his skin and passed through his chest! "Ah..." Now. He finally woke up with a scream. He looked at the little guy and said, "no matter what the hell it is, I will kill you today!" Boom! A terrible ferocity roared out of his body. I''m even more proud. The next moment. A whole crystal clear behemoth appears in the sight of Wu Tian three people. "It''s it!" Wu Tian exclaimed, and his face was filled with wonder. "It is a fierce beast Huanggui is also full of incredible. Boom! A huge dragon tail swept away, crushing the void and hitting the bloody arrow. "Little fellow, don''t fight, put away the bloody arrow and run away!" Seeing that huge thing, Wu Tian''s face turned white and drank heavily to the little guy. "Impossible." The little guy said coldly. "Don''t be obstinate. Do you know how terrible it is? It''s infinitely close to Da Yuan man Heng Yu!" No day to drink, anxious. The reason why he is so nervous is that the giant is the ice dragon near the red sea of inflammation! For that terrible ice dragon, he will never forget, so he can be sure at a glance. The ice dragon has more than ten thousand feet, and the dragon power is rolling in all directions! Huang GUI was scared to urinate at the moment when ice dragon appeared. No day is also a cold sweat. He never thought that the young man would be the ice dragon. However. The little guy was still indifferent, as if he didn''t hear him at all. His eyes were fixed on the bloody arrow and ice dragon. It''s too late. It''s fast then! Boom! Bang! The tail of the Dragon hit the bloody arrow, but the arrow was not broken. However, the tail of the dragon was full of flesh and skin, and the scales were flying! "The cultivation of the emperor and the fighting power of the emperor are infinitely close to the great circle of Hengyu. How can we not do without a small arrow?" The ice dragon froze and roared suddenly. The dragon''s power was surging, shaking the void earth! Boom! It once again raises its huge tail and slaps at the bloody arrow. However, as a result, the bloody arrow was still motionless. On the contrary, it was its huge tail, which was smashed to pieces. The dragon''s blood soaked the sky, and the dense white bones were clearly visible! "If I don''t believe it, I can''t help you!" Ice dragon has a fierce nature. Sonorous! The sparks fell off. It''s the reverse scale! The size is similar to the small guy''s scale, but the whole body is pure white, like the condensation of dark ice. It is extremely terrifying! "Kill!" The ice dragon roars and cuts through the sky against the scale, like a sharp blade. The world is divided into two and cut into two! Dang! The moment when the scale and the bloody arrow meet, the picture reappears not long ago. The difference is. Not long ago, it was the ice dragon that shook the scales with its fingertips. But this time, it was the tip of the bloody arrow that shook the scales. The crystal clear scale, like a windmill, whirls wildly, and its edge is overwhelming, as if to split the bloody arrow in two. However. The little bloody arrow is as firm as a rock, and it is not damaged at all! "No way!" "How can there be such an incredible thing in the world?" "Absolutely impossible!"Ice dragon can''t accept it. What happened in front of him was roaring. But the roar has not dissipated. The force of time around the bloody arrow turned into a torrent and rushed towards the scales. Click! Scale on the spot broken, ice dragon fury blood spurt, the body also kept shaking, so big pupil, full of panic! "If I don''t believe it, I must be dreaming." "Frozen heaven and earth!" It opened its mouth and spewed out a series of terrible bloody cold waves. The world was frozen instantly, and the bloody arrow was sealed in the bloody ice. "These black ice are melted by the dragon blood of my emperor. Even if the four robbers of Hengyu''s divine weapons explode, they can''t be broken to pieces. I don''t believe that you can still run out." Ice dragon sneered repeatedly, turned to look at the little guy, grimly smile: "I see who is going to save you now, to the emperor to hell!" Click! But just as it was ready to attack the little guy, a faint sound came from behind. However, it fell in the ears of ice dragon, which was like a thunder, which made it tremble both physically and mentally! Turn back suddenly! On the surface of the bloody black ice, there are cracks. In an instant. On the dark ice, it is like a spider''s web. The next moment! The power of time, like a torrent beast, broke through the blood colored black ice, roared out, and instantly submerged the ice dragon! "Oh..." "Ah..." The sound of the dragon''s chant rings the sky and the earth. The sound of screams is endless! Pieces of dragon blood, like a waterfall, poured down from the sky. "Why?" "Why on earth is this?" There are also angry roars, reverberating between heaven and earth, for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 Wu Tian stares at the bloody arrow, and his mind vibrates. Ice dragon. Infinity is close to the existence of the universe. But at the moment, there is only abuse! Is the magic power of the bloody arrow too terrible? However, the thought that the bloody arrow is a ray of the power of the arrow of time will be relieved. But. If it goes on, ice dragon will surely die. He did not give up, the idea of capture ice dragon, loud voice: "little guy, don''t kill it, capture it!" "No, I''ll kill it!" The little guy opened his mouth. Wu Tian took Huanggui with him and fell on the side of the little guy and said, "don''t you think it''s better to capture it than to kill it?" Huang Guifu and said: "Lord tuntian beast, I think that wudian man is right. Killing it is very calming, but if you capture it, you can not only have a strong helper, but also torture it slowly. Wouldn''t it be better?" The little guy moved in his heart and nodded his head: "listen to you, but there is some truth. OK, listen to you, capture it!" "Do you have the qualification to capture the emperor?" The icy roar came immediately, with anger, unwilling, subdued, and thick disdain. "Frog Lord can take a fancy to you, is your last life accumulated virtue!" With a big crack in the belly, the small arrow burst open in the front of the ice! "What do you want to do?" Ice dragon roared, trying to kill the little guy, but the force of time around, it will die submerged, can not turn over! Whoosh! The little guy grinned coldly, turned into a streamer, and got into the body of ice dragon. In the blink of an eye. It flew out of the crack again, all over the body is dragon blood, small claws, holding a divinity! "Damn it, you''ve robbed me of his divinity!" The angry roar of ice dragon. "Shut up!" The little guy said, with a wave of his paw, the bloody arrow, with a puff, fell into the brow of ice dragon and crushed its soul! The sound of the ice dragon stopped suddenly, and the huge body quickly fell to the bottom. "Son of heaven, go and sign the contract." The little guy cheered, the little paw flies in the air and grabs the bloody arrow. He looks at all directions. Every day a twinkle falls on the top of the ice dragon''s head, and his hands quickly print. The slave seal has just appeared. Boom!! On the sky, two invisible momentum, suddenly fell. The target is Wutian and little guy. "It''s been a long time waiting for you." The little guy muttered, his golden eyes shot with cold light, and one fell by the side of Wu Tian. The bloody arrow was brilliant. The power of time turned into two torrents and roared toward two momentum. At the same time. There is also a part of the force of time, forming a huge border, covering the sky, the little guy and the ice dragon. "Boom Invisible momentum, the power of terror time, suddenly meet, destroy the sky and earth! And at the same time. The giant enchantment trembled wildly, as if someone were bombarding in the dark. Click! The giant junctions are broken. But just then, the slave contract was completed! With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian takes the ice dragon into the star world like lightning. Ice dragon''s divinity, also by the little guy, into the body of the small treasure house. "Ha ha..." The little guy burst out laughing. "Aren''t you very good?" "Now, is there nothing to do?" "Come on, there''s seed. Frog is waiting for you here!" It yelled at the sky, but no one responded to it, let alone appeared. "Ice dragons are all captured by us. You can bear it. It seems that frog is right. You are really a turtle." The little fellow sneered, then took back his eyes and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "send frog Lord to the star world. Frog master should treat the little reptile well, and inform him if he has something to do." "Don''t kill it." With a wave of his hand, the little guy disappeared. Huang GUI flattered and said with a smile, "Lord Wu Tian, it''s really not suitable for me outside. Can you let me also go to the star world to stay?" Wu Tiandao: "go and change your clothes and trousers first." Huang Guiyi Leng, doubt way: "why change?" Wu Tiandao: "the taste is very heavy." "Taste?" Huanggui forced Xi Xi Xi nose, suddenly there is a urine "Sao" smell into the nostrils. He instinctively looked down and found that the crotch was wet!Until now, he just woke up. "I''ll go right away." He turned around and ran. His face turned red. He was scared to pee. It''s useless. It''s a big shame. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to Huang GUI. He looked at the sky warily. He saw that there was no abnormality in the sky. He looked around again. At last, he didn''t find anything abnormal. Then he was relieved. He was afraid that as soon as the little guy left, the man secretly began to make trouble for him. But strange. In the face of repeated provocations from the little guy, how can this person endure? If it''s him, I can''t bear it. "This man should be afraid of the bloody arrow." Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. I didn''t expect that the bloody arrow would become the life preserver for him and the little guy. Suddenly. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the direction Huang GUI was going to go. How long does it take to change clothes? After waiting for about ten minutes, Huang GUI still didn''t come back. He let out his mind to cover all sides, showing everything. "Where are the people?" His brow tightened at once. The mind shrouded in hundreds of millions of miles, but Huang GUI was not found at all. Change clothes, you can''t go hundreds of millions of miles away? With Huang GUI''s cultivation, the cold here will soon freeze him. Huang GUI knows this very well. He can''t run so far. Shua! Pondering for a moment, he blinked and began to look around. It doesn''t matter whether Huang GUI is alive or dead, but when he suddenly disappears, it shows a kind of strange. So. He has to find out. At the same time when Wutian is looking for Huanggui, there is a dark castle in the deepest part of the fourth floor. The ancient castle is as large as a mountain and has a long history. The gate of the castle was closed, but the lights were bright inside, just like daylight. A big man in black, sitting on the top of the throne, looks very young, but his eyes are somewhat strange. On both sides below, there are also four seats, three men and one woman sitting here. These three men and one woman are no one else. They are the source of all evil. They are thin and middle-aged. They are big men and old women in black. But among the four, that is, on the ground, there is still a rather embarrassed young man, who can smell a smell of urine from him. That''s right! He is Huang GUI. Previously, he was preparing to change clothes, but suddenly, he came here inexplicably. At first, he wanted to break through the curse, but when he saw the four people who were the source of all evil, he was paralyzed with fear and had no strength. The source of all evil looked at Huang GUI in disgust and said with disdain: "waste, I really don''t know why Wutian will take him." "It can''t be said that everyone is born with his own value." The big man in black sitting above waved his hand and said with a smile. "Hurry up, wait for a long time, and then send Huang GUI back. No day will be suspicious." The old woman in black urged, and her tone was very cold. The big man in black nodded, looked down at Huang GUI, and said, "I give you a task. As long as you can complete it, you will not only be able to leave the Jiuxian historic site alive, but also get a treasure." "Why What task? " Huang Guizhan asked gingerly. The big man in black took out a jade bottle from his arms, which contained a kind of transparent liquid, and said, "try to make Wutian take it." Huang GUI said in surprise, "what is this? Poison? " The big man in black nodded his head and said, "yes, it can poison the poison of perfect Hengyu, and only one drop is needed." Huang GUI''s face was white with fright. He shook his head and said, "I don''t dare. It''s too terrible. If he finds out, I''ll die." Now, if you don''t want to die, you must laugh "Why do you want to force me? I''m just a little Cheng Hengyu. I''m not worth it. You can give me a way to live!" Huanggui kowtow, while pleading, his forehead hit the ground, bang bang, skin is broken, blood DC. "I don''t know good or bad!" The green light in the eyes of the old woman in black flashed. She got up and fell in front of Huang GUI. She grabbed Huang GUI''s chin with one hand, took out a pill from her arms, and put it into Huanggui''s mouth. Then she covered Huanggui''s mouth. "Wuwu..." Huang GUI struggled desperately, but not only did not struggle to open, but swallowed the pill. The old woman in black went back to her chair, and she said with a smile: "that pill is also very poisonous. It will attack in three days. At that time, no one can save you except my antidote." Huang Guilian don''t scare green, paralysis there, old tears. The man in black frowned and said, "you''re a big man, can you make some achievements? Don''t worry. As long as you do it, we will definitely give you the antidote. In this way, this building will tell you the truth. The nine immortals historic site is now under our control. ""What?" Huang GUI looked up at the man in black and asked, "in other words, you are always plotting against Wu Tian and Tian swallowing animals?" "Plot?" The big man in black eyebrows a pick, seems to be a little unhappy, facial expressionless way: "you don''t care about these, quickly take, this seat will send you back now." "Is this really the case? If no day finds out, will you save me? " Huang GUI looked at the five people pitifully. "You have no choice. As for whether to save you or not, it depends on your performance." The big man in Black said coldly. "Don''t hurry up, do you want to die?" The source of all evil suddenly got up and stood on the chair, staring at Huang GUI. Huang GUI''s body and mind trembled, and hurriedly climbed to the foot of the big man in black and reached for the jade bottle. "Wu Tian is very smart. You only have one chance. If you fail, you will die, so you must seize the opportunity." The big man in black explained. "I know that, too." Huang GUI murmurs, the heart that wants to die has. Wu Tian, who is that? Let him poison the murderer, didn''t you push him into the fire pit? The big man in Black said, "put it away quickly. When you go back, behave naturally. Don''t show any flaws." Huang GUI nodded, put the jade bottle into the space bracelet, and asked, "will you really give me the antidote when it''s done?" "Yes." The big man in black nodded and waved his big hand like a palm fan, and Huanggui disappeared out of thin air. "Well, what a useless waste." The source of all evils snorted coldly, turned to look at the old woman in black and asked, "old witch, what poison did you give him?" The old woman in Black said, "it''s just a lump of mud." "Mud?" The big man in black looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. "Keep watching the sky!" The strange eyes of the man in black skimmed over a fine awn and waved his hand. The void in front of him quickly emerged a picture. The scene shown is exactly where wudian is now. The old woman in black suddenly said, "I have a proposal to let everyone else enter the fourth floor. There are several treasures on the fourth floor. They will fight for their lives. Maybe they will die one day. In addition, send out those golden eyed skeletons and kill him!" The big man in black pondered a little and nodded his head: "although it''s not possible, it''s worth a try. You keep monitoring and I''ll arrange for it." Words fall. The man in black disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 The snow is flying and the wind is cold! There is no wind and lightning in the sky, and the mind covers all directions. Finally, in an ice Valley, Huang GUI is found. However. At this time, the Yellow osmanthus has become an ice sculpture, still maintaining the posture of changing clothes. No day fell over the ice Valley, the mind swept away, not dead, and breath. He pointed out in the air, and his magic power was just right. The ice on Huang GUI''s body broke with a click. "It''s cold." Huang GUI was excited and quickly changed her clothes. She fell beside Wu Tian and rubbed her hands hard, shivering with cold. Wu Tian waves his hand, and a divine power is formed to block the cold current in all directions. At this time, Huanggui gradually warms down. "Why do you run so far?" Wu Tian frowns. "This..." Huang GUI took his head, and his face was rather embarrassed. "Say it No cold day. "It''s embarrassing to be scared to pee, so I''ve been running and running all the time, and I came here unconsciously." Huang GUI''s body and mind trembled and said in a hurry. "Is it?" Wu Tian stares at Huang GUI, never letting go of any details. Huang GUI nods. "Let''s go!" Wu Tian turns around, just as she turns around, she has a cold light in her eyes. Huang GUI''s eyes are a little flustered. But he didn''t know, because he was scared? Or is it because Huang GUI has a ghost in her heart? You have to pay attention to it later. Whoosh! He brushed his big sleeve and swept it away with the Yellow osmanthus Dynasty. At the same time. A strange scene happened on the third floor. Those horrible purple eyed skeletons no longer attack the nine immortals. And. There''s another piece of news going crazy. Someone found the entrance to the fourth floor! "What''s going on?" "Have conscience found these purple eyed skeletons?" "Don''t be kidding. If they don''t have a heart, how can they have a conscience?" "No matter why they stop, we''ll go to the fourth floor immediately." "Yes, we must be ahead of the heaven free beast and the heaven swallowing beast." People from various forces rushed to Shimen one after another. The people of Shenzong and Xingzong were the first to arrive. Because they are in the northwest and southwest directions, the closest to the west, almost at the same time. However, it is found that the stone gate has been opened! They were so surprised that they quickly entered the fourth floor. When you see the fragmented glacier, the frozen blood, are shocked. Not long ago, there must have been a bloody battle here! But who is it? This problem permeates everyone''s mind. Half an hour later. Wu Tian stops and looks down on the earth in front of her, and her eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Along the way, there are endless glaciers, but in front of them, there is a green land. The mountains are stacked and the vegetation is verdant. Numerous rivers, like a giant python, meandering in the mountain stream, crisscross, across the East, West, North and south. But. Wu Tian doesn''t feel a breath, like a dead land with vitality. Huang GUI looked at the front with vigilance and said: "no day, there must be demons when things are abnormal. Be careful." All day long, he glanced back and forth at the glacier and the green land. His eyes flickered and he whispered: "little guy, ask ice dragon, what is the fourth layer of glacier?" After a while. The little guy gave him an answer. It turns out. The fourth layer is originally a vast land, because of the appearance of ice dragons, this area has become a glacier. In this case, there is no anomaly. "Go on." Wu Tian disperses the divine power boundary, greets a sound, flies toward the front. "Be careful, my Lord." Huang GUI quickly followed up, listening to all directions, looking at the four roads, and never let go of any wind and grass. But it went into the tens of billions, and there was no crisis. "Son of heaven, Ni YeYe sent a message to tell frog Lord that someone found an ancient pagoda in the southeast." The voice of the little guy suddenly rings in Wu Tian''s head. "They''re on the fourth floor, too?" Wu Tian slightly a Leng, stop in the void, turn to look at the southeast direction. Now. He''s due west, southeast is completely in the opposite direction. I''m afraid it''s too late to go now. However, the discovery of an ancient tower so soon shows that the fourth floor should be the last floor of the Jiuxian historic site.Huang GUI looked at Wu Tian and said in doubt: "Lord Wutian, what do you stop to do? Are you tired? If we are tired, we will take a rest. After all, you have consumed a lot of magic power to protect me along the way. " "No more." Wu Tian waved his hand, deeply looked at the southeast direction of the eye, then turned and continued to move forward. However, it didn''t exceed 100%. "The son of heaven, Ni YeYe wrote again. He said that the people who found the ancient pagoda suddenly lost all the marks of their mind. It is likely that all of them died." The little guy''s voice rings again. "Dead?" No one is surprised. Is there any treasure hidden in the ancient pagoda? Or is that ancient pagoda a treasure? "The frog thinks it''s necessary to go and have a look. If there''s any treasure, it''s a pity to miss it." "Send a message to Ni YeYe and ask him to send the coordinates of the ancient pagoda." Wu Tian pondered for a moment, said to the little guy, then rolled up the Yellow laurel, turned around to spread the Shura nine steps, toward the southeast direction. The little guy is right. Whether it''s a treasure or not, you have to see it with your own eyes. After all. The mirror of time and space, the God shuttle of time and space, and the divine wood of Tongtian all come from here. "My Lord, what are you going back to do?" Huang GUI is puzzled. "You talk a lot." Wu Tian turned his head to look at him, and his eyes were full of cold light. Huang GUI''s neck shrank, and he immediately quieted down. Southeast. A majestic mountain, located on the earth, the mountains rise and fall, like a dragon, prone here! In the middle of the mountain range, there is an ancient pagoda, which is dark and full of height. It is full of mystery. Whoosh!!! One after another of the figures, constantly from the distance. It is the people of all major forces. But they were all in a mess. They were covered in blood. They were not so lucky. When they were on the third floor, they fought with purple eyed skeletons, and injuries were inevitable. So. They are all weak now. However, in the face of the mysterious pagoda, they did not care to heal. But it turns out. Before they got close to the ancient pagoda or even the mountains, they were stopped by a force of terror, unable to make further progress. "What''s going on?" "Can you only see, but not touch?" Everyone stops in the void and looks at the pagoda suspiciously. "You can''t get close to Hengyu There was a middle-aged man who broke out and rushed to the pagoda in anger, trying to break through. But! An amazing scene, suddenly happened! The middle-aged man was crushed into pieces by the terrible force, and his body was dead! See. The others retreated wildly, their eyes full of horror. "Although he was seriously injured, it was a complete success. Hengyu would not be killed by seconds." "It''s terrible!" "Can you really only see, but not touch?" Everyone was terrified and unwilling to see. Next. No one dares to break through again. Come down on a plain at the foot of the mountain, take out the essence of Hengyu and chaos, repair the wound and replenish the consumed power. Soon. Ni ye ye, Chen Yue and even Yue Xin came here one after another. After listening to everyone''s story, they could not help but feel numb when they looked at the pagoda. "Shall we try it?" Lian Yuexin suggested. "You can''t try, you have to figure out why." Ni ye ye flatly opposed it. You''re kidding. If you try something good or bad, where can I find such a woman in the future? The three men lowered their heads and pondered. Suddenly. Ni ye ye took the message and burned his brain, wondering, "do you think it will take to pass any test before you can get close to the ancient pagoda?" Chen Yue was stunned and surprised: "don''t say, it''s really possible. Once I met a lot of treasure, basically, I will go through some tests. Only those who pass the test can be eligible for it." Lian Yuexin asked, "what kind of test is that?" Ni ye ye said: "let''s get closer, separate and look carefully, maybe we can find out what clues." "Good." Lian Yuexin and Chen Yue nodded and rose in the air and flew slowly towards the mountains. Ni ye ye ye also walked step by step, looking at every corner of the mountain range, not letting go of any place. Suddenly. His eyes brightened, and his eyes were fixed on some place at the foot of the mountain.This place is full of craggy rocks, bushes and weeds as high as a man. But between the rocks and the bushes, under the weeds, he saw some smooth black slabs. "Strange." With a trace of doubt, Ni ye ye walks forward, but before he gets close to the rubble, he is stopped by mysterious forces. "How to get in?" Ni Ye holds his head and ponders. Unintentionally. He found a stone under his feet, which could be as big as a washbasin. "Just try this one." Murmuring to himself, he bent down to pick up the stone, weighed the weight, and then stepped back a few steps, slightly forced to throw it into the inside, the stone actually unimpeded into the inside, smashed into a piece of grass. "Why Ni Ye Ye''s eyes stare, stone can go in, why can''t people go in? What''s the difference between stone and man? He stood there, with one hand holding his chest, the other touching his chin, closing his eyes and meditating. "Yes "Stone has no life, so there is no cultivation, and no breath. But people have all these..." "Do you mean..." He opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes twinkled, and his breath converged to the extreme. He looked like a mortal. Then he went to the mysterious power and tentatively stretched out his arm to approach the mysterious power. Results. His fingertip, actually broke through the mysterious power to stop! "Effective?" Ni Yiye was stunned at first, then he was ecstatic, but he did not dare to be careless. He raised his feet carefully, reached into the mysterious power, and slowly fell down. When he was down to earth, he was completely relieved. "Young master, I''m really smart. I can still find the clue without heaven here." With a smile of pride, he boldly walked in, and the whole person was suddenly shrouded in mysterious power. But it didn''t hurt him. He hurried to the front of the rubble, picked up the grass, a very flat, very round, rectangular black stone brick, immediately appeared in the line of sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 Ni YeYe looks at the black stone brick and ponders for a moment. Then he reaches out his hands and continues to pick up the grass inside. Pieces of black stone bricks, constantly exposed to the sun. "It''s a road!" Ni ye ye looks up at the rocks in front of him, and his eyes are shining with bright light. He got up, waded through the grass with his feet, followed the black bricks, and went down the heap. Behind me, there will be a small trail soon! Finally. He stopped at the foot of the mountain, looked at the cliff in front of him, reached out to pick up the grass above, and two steps of black stone stairs immediately came into view. "So it is." Ni YeYe suddenly realized that his eyes followed the black stone ladder and looked all the way to the top of the mountain. A brilliant smile rose on his face. Obviously. The black stone ladder leads to the top of the mountain. If you want to get to the top of the mountain, you must go up on foot. "But is this a test?" "Too simple?" He murmured to himself. A little doubt appeared in his eyes. Then he stepped up the stone ladder and his face suddenly changed. The moment he stepped on the black stone ladder, he felt an incomparable pressure. He pressed down from the top of his head, as if it was a weight of tens of thousands of Jin, and his legs were trembling. And. The void seemed to solidify. Every step was very difficult. It took him a lot of effort to reach the tenth step. But now. He was panting and sweating. "I''ll go. The pressure is too terrible. How can I get to the top of the mountain?" Ni ye ye looks up to the top of the mountain. He feels powerless. There are at least a million steps from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. It is just wishful thinking to go up step by step! It is not difficult to use divine power. But now the key is not to use the divine power, let alone to let go of momentum. "Chen Yue, Lian Yuexin, come here." Ni ye ye yelled, turned and walked down the steps, along the narrow path, toward the outside. Shua!! After counting the interest. Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin came here one after another. Looking at the narrow path in front of them, and then looking at Ni ye ye who strides out, both of them are very surprised. Lian Yuexin asked, "how did you get in?" Ni ye ye said with a smile, "I don''t know. I came in anyway." Lian Yuexin said unhappily, "don''t be kidding. Be serious." "Good, good." Ni ye ye nodded and laughed. Standing on the path, he said, "bring the breath to the extreme and you can come in." Lian Yuexin looks at each other with a trace of doubt in her eyes. But they did. It turned out that they were overjoyed and actually went in. Ni ye ye narcissistic way: "I such kind-hearted person, how can cheat you, right?" Lian Yuexin rolled her eyes and asked, "did you find anything else?" Ni ye turned to look at the cliff and sighed, "although we can find a way to get in, I''m afraid it''s extravagant to climb to the top of the mountain." "Extravagant hope?" Two people a Leng, eyes are full of puzzled. Ni ye ye said with a smile, "I''ll take you to see it." When Chen Yue and Chen went up the steps and experienced the pressure, their looks were very dignified. Ni ye ye said: "go back, take care of the injury, maybe there is a glimmer of hope." The three returned to their original way, but when they stepped out of the scope of the mysterious power, Ni Ye stopped suddenly, turned to look at the stone ladder on the cliff, and whispered: "maybe for someone, this is totally a pediatrics." "Who?" Chen Yue and Chen Yue were surprised. "Who else, of course, is the guy who opens the sky. I wish that guy wouldn''t come." Ni YeYe smiles bitterly and walks back to the base. Chen Yue two people look at each other, the heart is also bitter. Chen Yue said, "Ni ye ye, did you tell him about the ancient pagoda?" Ni ye ye secretly said: "yes, it''s estimated that it''s almost there, but it''s not us that worry about us, it''s even Yuexin. After all, with our relationship with Wutian, everyone gets the same." Chen Yue nodded his head without trace and said in a voice: "it is also, tell him the situation here." Ni YeYe sinks his mind into the heavenly order and sends a message to Wu Tian. After returning to the base, the three also began to repair their injuries and recuperate. Time goes by. Whoosh! Accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, Wu Tian with Huanggui finally came here. His arrival, let the atmosphere here, instantly dignified. Everyone looked up and glared at him.Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it. He just glanced at it in a hurry. He looked up to see the ancient pagoda suspended above the mountains. His eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. "No day, why did you come?" "We found the ancient pagoda. You are not qualified to intervene." "Go away, you are not welcome here!" Seeing Wu Tian looking at the stone tower, people of all major forces can''t sit still, and they get up and drink furiously. There is no voice. But Huang GUI didn''t resist. "Shut up!" He gave a sharp drink, looked down at hundreds of people below with contempt, and said, "Lord Wutian, you have already come to the fourth floor. On qualification, you deserve it?" "So you opened the stone gate?" "Who are you fighting against to destroy that glacier like that?" Someone asked suspiciously. "We are in harmony with ice..." But the words did not finish, Wu Tian turned his head and glanced at him. His eyes were cold and piercing, and Huang GUI immediately closed his mouth. "Ice what?" "What is there to hide?" "Is it something that can''t be seen?" There was a great deal of derision. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to it completely and said lightly: "Huanggui, you just stay here and wait for me." "Here?" Huang Guiyi was surprised and glanced at the crowd below. This is the wolf''s nest. If you stay here, you will lose your life every minute? "Whoever dares to hurt Huang GUI is against me." No day indifference left a word, then turned into a torrent, toward the sheep''s small path. From the beginning to the end. He did not go, did not look at the major forces of people, arrogant attitude, arrogant behavior, let these people is extremely angry. Huanggui has now become their thorn in the eye. But. The words before Wu Tian''s departure, like a magic spell, reverberated in their minds for a long time. Huang GUI stood in front of them, but they did not dare to start. Shua! Wu Tian falls at the foot of the mountain, converges the breath, and strides towards the narrow path. However. He was blocked out by mysterious forces. "What''s going on?" He raised his eyebrows. Is Ni YeYe cheating him? But he denied it. Ni ye ye can''t cheat him now. The method is certainly correct. The only explanation is that he is taken care of again. In my heart, a fury soared wildly. "Hoo!" But he took a deep breath and forced his anger down. He looked up at the sky and sneered, "do you think this will stop me? I advise you to give up as soon as possible. " Words fall. With a wave of his hand, the little guy appeared out of thin air and asked, "what''s the matter?" Wu Tian said the situation simply by means of voice transmission. All right. The little guy immediately looked up at the sky, disdained: "you dare to make trouble in the dark." Shua! His mind moved, a piece of blood light emerged, and the blood colored arrow appeared. Boom! With a wave of its small claws, the bloody arrow breaks through the air, and suddenly meets the mysterious power, and then the two become deadlocked. Hearing the news, Ni ye ye and others also got up one after another, and several flashes fell behind Wu Tian. See. Ni ye ye and Chen Yue look at each other with astonishment in their eyes. Others, however, stare at the bloody arrow with disbelief in their eyes. What is that? Can you compete with the mysterious power? "No day, what''s going on?" "Haven''t we told you the way?" Ni ye ye and Chen Yue communicate. Wu Tian secretly said: "since I entered the nine immortals monument, I have been taken care of, and this time is no exception." "Care?" The two looked at each other. Obviously. It''s not a matter of care. They are also very difficult to understand why this man in the dark has been deliberately targeting Wu Tian? Is there any deep hatred? Someone suddenly asked, "Wutian, tiantun beast, is that bloody arrow you got on the fourth floor?" "Does it have anything to do with you? If you dare to say one more word, you will be ruined by frog! " Now. No matter whether it is Wu Tian, or the little guy, they are extremely angry. Being calculated time and again is challenging their bottom line. "Waste me? Do you dare? " "Don''t forget that dead bald donkey is still in the hands of the giants behind us." "Give us that bloody arrow. If you dare to say" no ", when you return to the land of nine immortals, we will immediately let the giants kill the monk."The terror power shown by the bloody arrow makes people of all major forces envious. "Damn it, I want to kill you The little guy finally got angry, and the terrifying ferocity roared out. Seeing the little guy is about to kill, with a loud bang, the mysterious force in front of him finally breaks up! "Good luck with you." The little guy turned his head and coldly glanced at those people. He grabbed the bloody arrow and fell on the shoulder of Wu Tian. Wu Tian follows one step and falls directly under the black steps. The little guy said coldly: "what steps to go, directly rush up, frog Lord wants to see, what can he do to us?" Whoosh! Wu Tian nods and flies into the sky, plundering towards the top of the mountain. "Crazy!" "How terrible!" The crowd was stunned. Crazy, refers to no day and little guy. Terrifying. It''s a bloody arrow. Ni ye ye said to Chen Yue: "I say how, as long as he comes, we will have no hope." Chen Yue said with a bitter smile: "these two guys are really more and more frightening." "Why, look at it!" Suddenly, a cry exploded in the crowd. Ni ye and ye look up and their pupils contract. The ancient pagoda suspended above the mountains, at the moment, is in full bloom, just like a demon awakening, magic power amazing! Whoosh!!! Suddenly. The ancient pagoda emits dozens of black light, which contains the destructive power of the world. It flies towards the sky and the little guy, and the gas engine also firmly locks on these two people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 "The old tower is angry." "Their retribution is here." "Arrogance, will pay the price!" The people of all major forces held their chests in their hands, and the gloating on their faces was not concealed in the least. "I don''t have to poison him if I''m killed like this." Huang GUI murmured in secret. Wu Tian and the little guy looked at the dozens of black light, and the anger in his heart could not help it any longer, and finally burst out. "Frog will carry it with you today." The little guy roared, the bloody arrow on his paw, the blood light burst, a piece of time force constantly emerged, turned into dozens of torrents, and those black light frantically collided together. Boom! This place is like a big earthquake, the roar is deafening! But the mountains did not fall, and the void did not break. It''s like a world of its own. "How could that happen?" "What can the pagoda do with the bloody arrow?" "What is that little arrow?" "It must be the treasure they got on that glacier!" Everyone on the ground is full of greed. Shua! Wu Tian ran straight up and landed on a huge stone on the top of the mountain. He looked up at the ancient pagoda above, and his eyes were aggressive! Bang Dang! The pagoda trembled slightly, but it made a loud noise, which almost tore the eardrum. Follow. The ancient pagoda fell from above, carrying rolling magic power, and went to suppress them! The little guy''s golden eyes twinkled with cold light, and suddenly his eyes turned and said to Wu Tiandao, "arrest the ice dragon." Wu Tian was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?" The little guy said with a wry smile: "although the guy was captured by you, he was rebellious, and didn''t listen to the frog Lord. Give him some trouble to eat." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Ice dragon and he signed a slave contract, for his words, must unconditionally comply with, unless it does not want to live. As for the little guy, although it is a swallow the sky beast, but with the strength and character of ice dragon, it will certainly not be in the eye. Shua! With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the ice dragon immediately appears above his head. "What''s the matter?" Ice dragon is a little confused. But the next moment. The old pagoda roared and fell on its huge body. "Oh It suddenly howled, almost split. See. Wu Tian and the little guy quickly back away. Boom! When the two left with their front feet, the back foot of the ice dragon was like a huge meteorite, directly hitting the top of the giant peak. The whole mountain, at this moment, was shaking violently. But never broken, as if there is a divine power to protect. "Tuntian beast, you son of a bitch, you must have encouraged Wu Tian to do this. You mean bastard, you want me to be your little brother. You''re so fantastic. Go to hell!" The ice dragon roared and its anger burned. "Hey hey, don''t worry. Anyway, there are ten thousand ways for frog Lord to make you obediently and willingly call him boss." The little guy laughs a lot. "Dream!" The ice dragon roared furiously, its huge body soared into the air, and blood flowed crossly. It glared at the ancient pagoda and roared: "dare to hurt this emperor, do you his mother look for abuse?" Boom! It rushed towards the ancient pagoda, and the fierce power broke out, and the mountains and seas were overwhelmed. But suddenly. The huge pupil, suddenly contract, a sudden brake in the void. It looks at the ancient pagoda suspiciously. "Wu Tian, do you want to die? You dare to provoke it. Even if there are some bullshit arrows, you will only be abused. " Roar a, it does not hesitate to turn around, drag the body with scars, toward the distance to flee. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other. Isn''t it just an ancient tower? Need to be so scared? Like hell? "Come back!" Wu Tian said "Delusion!" Ice faucet also does not return to answer the way. But the voice did not fall. It will exhaust the roar of the bottom, like a mountain like head, split a shocking crack, as if to split up! This is the horror of the slave contract! The ice dragon quickly turned around, yelling and flying toward the sky. Wu Tian Leng said: "the slave contract has only two chances to live. If you dare to disobey my orders, the God will not save you." Ice dragon angry way: "do not need you to remind, this emperor also knows, but do you know, you have made a disaster? Do you know that the ancient pagoda has just failed to play half of its strength. ""What!" Wu Tian and the little guy are shocked. The little guy said, "don''t frighten frog Lord. Frog Lord is not scared." Ice dragon scorned: "country bumpkin, bumpkin, who has time to scare you? If you want to live, you''ll get out of here, or we''ll all be finished The little fellow disdained to say: "the frog is a country bumpkin, but you are not planted in the frog Lord''s hand? You have the ability to bite frog Ice dragon way: "hair is long, insight is short, lazy and you nonsense." "I''m sorry, frog has no hair on his head. It seems that you don''t have hair on your head." Ice dragon angry way: "do you want to carry with this emperor?" "Boom Just when the two beasts were in a state of irreconcilable headache, the ancient pagoda above broke out a terrible magic power again. This magic power is at least half better than before! Without heaven, the mind trembles. Binglong did not lie! He suddenly found an inconceivable phenomenon. The light of the bloody arrow on the little guy''s hand was dim at the moment! "Not good!" "Get out of here Wu Tian and ice dragon drink at the same time. "I''ve seen a ghost. I''m still connected with you." Ice dragon looked at Wu Tian angrily, his magic power was spurt, rolled up Wu Tian, then ran away from the sky. But left the little one! "I''ll make you arrogant. I''ll take care of it later." Ice dragon secretly sneers. The magic power from the ancient pagoda turned into a torrent and rushed towards the little guy! "Damn little reptile, dare to leave frog Lord!" The little guy scolded, then looked at the pagoda, sneered: "frog Lord still don''t believe it, you are so rebellious!" However. Without waiting for it to hand out, the bloody arrow released a piece of power of time, rolled up the little guy, and ran away to the distance. "What?" "Even you?" The little guy looked at the bloody arrow in front of him. In my mind, there are 100000 disbelief. But the fact is in front of us. It doesn''t believe it, and it has to believe it. Shua!! When Wutian and ice dragon, little guy and bloody arrow successively escape from the scope of mysterious power, the terror demon of the ancient pagoda dissipates, and the black light gradually becomes introverted. It is suspended on the top of the mountain. It looks simple and ordinary. But now. No one dares to underestimate it! "Stop!" Wu Tian drinks a way, the eye is gloomy like water. The ice dragon immediately stopped in mid air. Wu Tian turns around and looks at the ancient pagoda. His face is very ugly. Suddenly. He turned his head and looked at the ice dragon and said in a deep voice, "this time, if the little guy is OK, I won''t investigate, but if there is another time, I can''t spare you!" "I see. I won''t dare next time." Ice dragon should say, but that kind of careless attitude, let Wu Tian quite angry. Whoosh! The blood colored arrow also takes the little guy, falls in Wu Tian two people''s side. As soon as the little guy catches the bloody arrow, he will go up and fight for the ice dragon. "Don''t move!" The ice dragon stretched out its claws. "Are you afraid?" The little one sneered. "The emperor is a dragon with great quality. I don''t want to compete with you, a frog without quality. In general, we will not offend the river in the future. If you continue to do your shameless business, I will continue to be a noble dragon." Ice dragon is very serious, also very stinky said. "I dare to damage the frog Lord. I can see that he will not destroy you today." The little guy flew into a rage and jumped on it. "Well, now is not the time for mischief. It''s important to discuss business." Wu Tian hastily reaches out his hand, grabs the little guy and persuades him. The little guy picked his eyebrows, looked at the ice dragon coldly, and said, "wait for the ancient pagoda to be destroyed, and the frog will clean you up again!" Ice dragon disdain way: "kill it? When you step into Hengyu again, you can see if you can "What do you mean? Can you say that the ancient pagoda is a piece of... " Ice dragon said: "yes, it is a Wuke Hengyu magic weapon. It is the master of the nine immortals. It is refined by himself." "Suck!" No day direct suction cold suction. Little guy is also pupil contraction, full of fear. Five robberies of Hengyu magic soldiers, that is equivalent to the existence of the great circle of Hengyu. It is incredible that the nine immortals have such gods! The little guy frowned and said, "do you know the master of nine immortals?" Ice dragon said: "his kind of supreme existence, which emperor is not qualified to know, this Emperor just has some friendship with one of his subordinates."Wu Tiandao: "that is to say, those who have been calculating us are the masters of the nine immortals land?" "You?" Ice dragon disdained to shake his head, the body glaring, turned into a young man, light way: "with your little strength, if the master wants to deal with you, you will be belching fart." "Who is that?" Wu Tian asked Ice dragon said: "the master''s disciple, now he is in control of the nine immortals monuments. He is also the one who wants to kill you. However, the emperor has never seen him, let alone what he looks like." "Master disciple!" Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, from each other''s eyes, can see a trace of shock. "In other words, how did you provoke the master disciple?" Ice dragon looks at Wu Tian Liang curiously. "I wouldn''t be so surprised if I had to know." No day laughs bitterly. He couldn''t remember when he had a relationship with the disciples of the nine immortals. Binglong held his chest in both hands and gloated: "that must be because you are too arrogant. Even the superior master disciples are not satisfied with you." "Don''t forget, you''re in the same boat with us now." Wu Tian glared at him fiercely. Listen to your speech. Ice dragon was very angry. Wu Tian asked, "is that ancient pagoda controlled by him?" Ice dragon disdains a way: "he does not have this ability, the ancient pagoda is the inborn divine weapon, but never hands, just will attack you, because you do not obey the rules." Wu Tian Dao: "what rules?" "Step by step, climbing up from the foot of the mountain, the first person to arrive can get the reward of the ancient pagoda. By the way, your space-time mirror is from the ancient pagoda." Ice dragon lightly said an exciting news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 This speech shocked the audience. Because the voice of ice dragon was not deliberately lowered, people from all major forces heard it. Is the space-time mirror from the ancient pagoda? That''s enough! As if they had been beaten with chicken blood, they galloped down the narrow path. Chen Yue exclaimed, "Lei Zheng, you all stop for me!" Even Yuexin followed: "the people of Xingzong don''t go in." "Why?" The two super clan people, puzzled to look at them. Chen Yue said in a deep voice: "I have personally experienced the pressure of the step leading to the top of the mountain. Even if you are in full swing, you may not be able to climb the mountain top. Besides, you are still injured? Go and heal immediately. I don''t care about this time. " "Really?" People questioned. Lian Yue said: "Chen Yue''s story is true. He and I, as well as Ni ye ye, have tried it. Even the three of us are not sure. What''s more, you still need a way to get in. If you rush in like this, you will die." Suddenly. Like a basin of cold water pouring down, the excitement in their hearts disappeared in a moment. Chen Yue said: "go to recuperate. After the injury is healed, I will tell you how to get in." Lei Zheng and others nodded and sat down on the spot, abandoning distractions and closing their eyes to heal their wounds. A fierce beast in the extinct mountain asked, "Chen Yue, Lian Yuexin, Ni ye, how can I get in? You can''t hide. " "Yes, tell us." People from other forces, however, did not recuperate. They were all staring at Chen Yue. Their eyes were cold and their hearts were filled with greed. There is no doubt about it. If Ni ye ye and his three people don''t tell them how to do it, they will kill them immediately! They have been blinded by greed. Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin frowned. But Ni Ye mouth slightly lifted, light way: "convergence breath, do not use divine power, you can go in." "Really?" Everyone questioned, and their eyes were sharper. Ni Ye nodded: "of course, you are so many people, how dare I cheat you." The people of various forces, one after another, restrained their breath and turned to the mountain. When they entered the trail smoothly, they found that the mysterious power had not expelled them. They were all overjoyed and ran towards the stone ladder leading to the top of the mountain. After a while. There are only the people of Xingzong and Shenzong. Lian Yuexin frowned: "Ni ye ye, why do you tell them?" Ni ye ye said, "then why don''t you tell them when you answer me?" Lian Yue said to himself, "if you do this, you will only harm them." "If I don''t tell them, they will definitely have the idea of reading our memory by force. Maybe now they have already done it, but you are still thinking about them..." "Happy girl, I have to say, you are too kind and naive." "At present, there are very few people who can keep calm and rational. I tell them that is the most correct way." "What''s more, if they are injured, they will not be able to get to the top of the mountain. Aren''t we short of many competitors?" "If you are still unconvinced, you can ask Lei Zheng and them. Is it wrong for me to do this?" Ni ye ye ye Dao. "That''s right." "That''s how it should be." "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth." Lei Zheng and others agreed. Lian Yuexin glanced at everyone and said nothing more. She looked up at Wu Tian several people, and her eyes twinkled with strange light. The tumult below, Wu Tian also sees in the eye. However, he was not as kind as Yuexin. If you can''t take care of yourself and care about others, you''re just looking for guilt. The little guy looked at the people of various forces who were climbing towards the top of the mountain and asked, "son of God, when are we going to go up?" "I''ll try to see if I can open the sky." Wu Tian''s figure flashed and fell in front of the mysterious power and stepped forward. But. That mysterious force still kept him out. Shua!! Ice dragon and little guy fall on the side of Wutian one after another. The little guy asked, "what? Still not going in? " Wu Tian nods. The little guy raised his eyebrows, turned his head to look at the ice dragon and said, "little reptile, don''t you say that the master disciple can''t control the ancient pagoda? But why does Guta stop us from going in again and again? " Binglong said: "he really can''t control the ancient pagoda, but he is the master''s disciple. If he puts forward some small requirements, the ancient pagoda will still agree." The little guy was so angry that he said, "tell the frog where he is, and he will go and kill him now!""No Wu Tian waves his hand, but climbs up a smile in the eyes. "How can you still laugh?" the little fellow said angrily Ice dragon is also suspicious, looking at the sky. "I''ve been thinking, why are people in the dark so afraid of the bloody arrow?" "This should not happen." "After all, the nine immortals have great power to control." "And the bloody arrow, although it is the original force of the arrow of time, can not compete with the people who created the nine immortals." "It was not until Binglong''s story that all the doubts in my heart were solved." "It turns out that it''s just the master''s disciple who is making trouble, not the master." "It''s good news for us." Wu Tian laughs. "Good news?" The little guy frowned. Wu Tiandao: "you think, we master the power of the arrow of time, and now there are ice dragons to help us. As long as the master doesn''t do it in person, no matter what way the master''s disciple thinks of, he can''t do anything for us. Shouldn''t I laugh at such a situation?" "Yes, too." The little guy nodded and laughed. Ice dragon frowned and said, "then how are you going to get in?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "didn''t you say that the ancient pagoda is a natural weapon? As long as we act with emotion and reason, and believe it, we will not be embarrassed any more. " Ice dragon suddenly realized and joked, "the emperor will wait and see if you have the ability to persuade it." At the same time. In the deep castle, the big man in black and several people from the source of all evils could not help climbing up a trace of ridicule. The old woman in black turned her head and looked at the man in black and said sarcastically, "this sky free is too naive. The ancient pagoda is your master''s property and must help you." Thin middle-aged smile: "ignorant people, really terrible, Gao Xin, you say it is!" "Yes." The big man nodded. The big man in Black said with a smile, "OK, OK, let''s continue to wait and see." Several people look at the front of the picture again, the irony in the eyes is more intense. "Hoo!" At the foot of the mountain. Wu Tian took a deep breath, looked up at the ancient pagoda, arched his hand and said, "senior, I''m sorry for the previous things." There was no response. No day and no accident, they were all expected, and continued: "the younger generation has the courage to ask the elder two questions. The first question is, why does the Jiuxian historic site exist? Second, what is justice? What is fairness? " Still no response. "Since the elder doesn''t answer, I''ll talk about it." "Jiuxian historic site is not only a place of experience, but also a place to look for opportunities." "I believe that the master of the nine immortals continent, when I created the nine immortals'' historic sites, I didn''t have any selfish intentions, just to cultivate talents!" "But now, completely deteriorated!" "Here, it has become a place for someone to vent their selfish desires!" "Is it just because he is the master''s disciple that he can do whatever he wants here?" "You are a Wuke Hengyu magic weapon, but you are not only not upholding justice, but conniving at helping each other. What''s the reason?" "The nine immortals historic site is a sacred land, but in my opinion, it''s nothing to miss!" "I am sure that in the eyes of the world, the nine immortals will be a place full of filth, filthy and disgusting!" "Although there is a treasure to be desired, I believe that no one will ever set foot here again!" It has no face, no fear, sonorous and powerful, and the words are all pearls. The ice dragon was stunned and said in a low voice: "you are crazy. Do you know that this is a provocation of being naked!" Wu Tian sneered: "I''m not provoking. I''m telling the truth. If I can''t hear this, the nine immortals monument is just a joke. Even if the treasures are sent to me, I''m not rare." "You are a madman!" Ice dragon exhausted the roar in the background. Wu Tian didn''t pay attention to him any more. He raised his head and looked at the ancient pagoda directly! Time goes by. All interest will pass. Look, the ancient pagoda didn''t respond. With a scornful sneer, he turned around and left. But just then. A majestic voice rings out in this piece of heaven and earth. "You''re right. What I''m doing is against the principle. I won''t stop you, but the premise is that you can''t open the sky, because that''s what fair competition is." "And the beast of swallowing the sky. I''d like to remind you that if you don''t fuse the power of the arrow of time within a month, it will dissipate automatically."The sound comes from the ancient pagoda and spreads all over the country. The sky stopped and breathed a long breath. The little guy was stunned. It doesn''t know. Is the pagoda fooling it? Or is it true? Wu Tian turned around and looked at the ancient pagoda in the high altitude of the mountain range, and arched his hand and said, "thank you, master. It seems that in the nine immortals, not all of them are unreasonable people." Guta didn''t respond to him like a flash in the pan. "Did it compromise?" Ice dragon was stunned. Not far away, Chen Yue and others are also incredible to the extreme. The mysterious ancient pagoda, the existence of the contrary to the heaven, has actually responded to the heaven, which is also a kind of supreme glory! The little guy looked at Wu Tian and frowned: "son of heaven, do you think it frightens frog Lord?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "it should not be possible." "In other words, if you don''t fuse for a month, will the bloody arrow disappear? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. By the way, this hall is for you to study. " The little guy hastily way, a big hall with a big palm, swept out from its body. It was on the third floor that the great hall was seized from the source of all evil. Wu Tian waves his hand and sends the little guy to the star world. Although the bloody arrow is now their life preserver, he is even more reluctant to see it, because his own personal interests lead to the disappearance of the bloody arrow. Anyway. Now there are also ice dragons in the face of the master disciple, it is not without the power to fight back. Then he looked at the hall suspended in front of him, and a little doubt crept up in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 Deep in the castle. "How could that happen?" "How can the pagoda let go of the sky?" The five men in Black got up one after another and looked at the picture in front of them. Their eyes were full of disbelief. When Wu Tian said that, they all thought that the stone tower would be infuriated and killed him directly. But the result was far beyond their expectation. Not only did not kill Wutian, but also gave Wutian a chance! The source of all evils, his eyes were full of blood and anger. He turned to look at the big man in black and asked, "what should I do now?" The big man in Black said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to ask the stone tower to understand!" "Don''t come to me. If you have any grudges, use your own strength to solve them." Before the words fell, there was a threatening voice ringing in the castle. The big man in black shook his hands, but he finally let go and felt powerless. Although he was the master disciple, the ancient pagoda was a real five robber Hengyu magic weapon. Although he was very dissatisfied, he did not dare to vent his anger, let alone command the castle. The old woman in black sighed: "the ice dragon has been captured, and the ancient pagoda is sitting on its back now. What can we do?" "There is another way." The black man''s way, strange eyes, burst out of the essence of ten thousand Zhang. "What can I do?" The source of all evil, several people look forward to him. "Don''t forget, I can control the power of the rules of the nine immortals. Although I can''t give full play to it, I don''t have the beast swallowing the sky, and there''s no bloody arrow. It''s not difficult to kill Wu Tian even though there''s ice dragon to help Wu Tian!" "Besides, we have golden eyed skeletons The man in black sneered. The source of all evil, a few people suddenly spirit. "Go, kill them!" In the eyes of the big man in black, the opportunity to kill emerged, rolled up a few people, and then disappeared instantly. At the same time. Wu Tian looks at the hall, the more you see, the more confused. The hall looks plain, it doesn''t look like a treasure. After grabbing the back of his head, he bit his fingers and recognized him with blood. A stream of information suddenly came into his mind. Now. His body began to tremble. This information is about the details of the hall. The hall is not a magic weapon, but it is more precious than the magic weapon! It''s not even a treasure! Because this hall is a time array! And. It''s the same as the time array of Shenfu holy mountain. One day is equal to 200 years! It''s bad for heaven''s happiness. Next to the ice dragon see, extremely puzzled, asked: "what makes you so excited?" "With your understanding of the power of time now, how much time can be changed by creating a time array?" There is no day without answering rhetorical questions. "Why ask this all of a sudden?" Ice dragon doubts. "Answer me first." There is no way of heaven. "A hundred years at most." Binglong looked at him suspiciously and answered truthfully. "It turns out that my grandfather is also an infinitely close to the great circle of Hengyu''s cultivation." The sky whispers. "Who is your grandfather?" Ice dragon asked. "My grandfather is a great old man. He created the time array like you. One day is equal to one hundred years." Wu Tian said with admiration. "It turns out that you''re not a small man." Ice dragon looks at him in surprise. "It''s nothing compared to what you came from." Wu Tian shakes his head. Ice dragon arrogantly said: "of course, the emperor is also a real invincible emperor, and you are just a small Dacheng Hengyu, no nonsense. Why do you ask me these questions? Is this hall related to time array?" "That''s right." Wu Tian nodded and said, "this hall is a time array. One day outside, two hundred years inside." "Really?" Ice dragon eyes a stare. Wu Tian nods. "Mine Ice dragon licked his mouth, immediately rushed to the hall, quenched can not defend under, really was robbed by him. No day Leng Leng Leng, forehead immediately climbed up a row of black lines, stretch out a way: "take." "Just give it to me!" Ice dragon clings to his arms and looks at Wutian pitifully. "No, I''m of great use." Wu Tian shakes his head and never relents. With this hall, Han Tian and others can step into the perfect Hengyu more quickly. The overall strength of the star world will also double and soar in a short period of time. How can such an important artifact be handed over to ice dragon?Ice dragon begged: "please!" Wu Tiandao: "no way. Do you want to disobey my orders?" "I don''t want to." "But..." "Give it back to you. It''s mean." Ice dragon snorted coldly and threw the hall to Wu Tian. Wu Tian didn''t think of it with a smile, which has nothing to do with stinginess. The importance of this hall is related to the future fate of the ancient battlefield. Because now, what he lacks most is the strong. And the ancient Scorpio must also be wantonly training talents. Maybe now, Shenfu has already produced many perfect immortals. So. He has to prepare for a rainy day. Looking at the ice dragon with an unhappy face, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t do this. I''ll allow you to practice." Ice dragon disdain way: "forget it, the emperor has already reached the bottleneck, no matter how practice, cultivation will not be refined." "Why?" No wonder. Ice dragon sighed: "the emperor has been infinitely close to the great circle of Hengyu, now the only lack of faith power, I want the hall." Wu Tian suddenly said: "yes, the power of faith is the key to enter the great circle of eternity." Ice dragon said sadly: "yes, at the beginning, I should not have been impulsive and left the extinct mountains. If I hadn''t left, I might have stepped into the great circle of Hengyu. Now it''s too late to say anything." "You used to be in the extinct mountains?" No wonder. "It''s not to frighten you. I was the most powerful emperor in the extinct mountains." Ice dragon is proud. "The most powerful, you still leave. You think I''m stupid. I guess you were a small minion at that time." No heaven despises. "Tell you, don''t think that control of the emperor, you can wantonly humiliate the emperor, provoked, the emperor still turn over the face, do you believe it?" Ice dragon angrily stares at Wu Tian, which seems to be stabbed by Wu Tian. "All right, you turn your face and try it?" Wu Tian doesn''t eat this set of things, and looks at him playfully. The ice dragon immediately lowered his head and muttered angrily: "it''s a good free and easy life. However, I''ve got a hole in my head when I''ve come to join the nine immortals to make fun of it." Wu Tian shook his head and laughed and asked, "since you don''t need to practice now, what do you want the hall to do?" Ice dragon angry way: "nonsense, such a baby, who does not want? I want it for you "Well thought." No day straight rolling eyes. "Wutian, what''s going on? How can ice dragon stay with you?" Chen Yue''s voice of doubt, then spread into the mind of heaven. "Have you done anything that you can''t see?" Ni ye ye also asked. "No light?" Wu Tian is stunned and laughs bitterly. He gives a brief account of the process of subduing ice dragon to two people by means of voice transmission. "So it is." "You''re lucky." "When you go back, you will be surprised when you see an ice dragon." Chen Yue couldn''t help being envious. Ni ye ye, however, is full of mischief and laughter. In the depth of Wu Tian''s eyes, there was also a continuous cold light. He secretly explained to the ice dragon, "I''ll set up the hall. You guard the star world outside. No one is allowed to get close to it. Let''s not let them peep with their gods." "I see." Ice dragon''s careless response. Shua! No day, a flash, suddenly disappeared. Lei Zheng and others immediately sent out their minds and went to the place where heaven disappeared. They are all smart people. You don''t have to think about it. Wu Tian must have gone to the star world. They are also very curious about the astral world. "Well, do you want to die?" Ice dragon a cold hum, fierce power erupted, all of the gods, instant annihilation! Poof!! Lei Zheng and others a mouthful of blood spurt out, looking at the ice dragon in horror, no longer dare to make a crooked idea. "I don''t know." Ice dragon disdains the sneer. After entering the astral realm, Wu Tian immediately calls out the little guy and others. When they learned the power of the hall, they were all in a state of ecstasy. The most exciting thing is that although the main hall has only one floor, the overall space is much larger than the small wooden building. It means that you don''t have to crowd together in the future. Wait for the little guy to take away the small wooden building, no day will destroy the original judgment hall, the main hall is placed here. The hall is not small indeed, occupying half of the square. According to Wu Tian''s estimation, the space inside can accommodate at least a thousand people."Wu Tian, I see here. In the future, it will not be called the judgment hall, but the holy peak. This hall will be named the time temple." Emperor Tian suggested with a smile. "Shengfeng..." "Temple of time..." Think about it. Han Tian first opened his mouth and nodded: "yes, this handsome man agrees." Wu Tian said with a smile, "OK, we''ll call the holy peak and the temple of time. You can go in and practice." Whoosh!!! Everyone looked at each other with a smile and quickly entered the temple of time. However, Wu Tian was quite surprised when he noticed Huangfu pearl and Xuelan. I didn''t expect that they had already stepped into Dacheng Hengyu. However, he did not stop them. Ni YeYe needs to tell them personally about Ni ye ye. After everyone went to the temple of time, the little guy asked, "son of God, where is the wooden building?" Wu Tiandao: "you go to the closed door, I''ll think about it again." "Good." The little guy turned into a streamer and swept into the temple of time without looking back. Wu Tian then looks at the small wooden building and is in a daze. My grandfather didn''t leave him much, so in any case, he had to protect the small wooden building. Shua! He took the wooden building and entered the holy land. He stood in the sky and scanned the Tiancheng and Yaotian below. Finally. As soon as he waved his hand, the wooden building slowly fell down and gently sat in the center of the field. "This is my future home." Wu Tian murmured a word and fell on the holy peak again. The spirit covered the whole temple and showed everything. He was surprised to find that the temple now has hundreds of thousands of people. Without exception, they are all young children with great talent. "Shua!" At this time, the God of slaying and repenting fell beside Wu Tian. Wu Tian said with a smile: "master, your efficiency is really fast. In such a short time, you have found so many cultivation talents." "Amitabha All day long, all of them are working hard to cooperate with the other Buddhas, and they are still working hard with each other Wu Tiandao: "hard work, everyone. I''ll let ice dragon come in later, and rearrange a time array for the temple and the inheritance hall. Then the speed will double again. But he is a dishonest guy. You must take good care of him. Don''t let him mess around in the star land." "The old monk promises not to leave. By the way, I heard it''s very dangerous outside now. You should be careful." The Buddha admonished him. "Thank you for your concern." Wutian arch hand Road, a step, left the star world, appeared next to the ice dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 Wutian immediately let the ice dragon enter the star world and arrange the time array. But ice dragon was surprised. "Aren''t you all selfish In front of fierce beasts, human beings are like birds of a feather, selfish. "We can''t generalize. For example, I am very open-minded." It''s hard to be narcissistic once in a while. "Are you sure you want to do this? You have to know, maybe you cultivate the enemy of the future Ice dragon advised him to think twice. Live to this age, this kind of vengeance, ice dragon see more. This is also why the overlord of each super sect does not share the time array with his disciples. Because they are afraid that they will cultivate a formidable opponent and make their position difficult to protect. But I don''t worry at all times. Because he has self-confidence. If he can cultivate it, he can defeat the other party. Seeing that Wutian''s mind is determined, ice dragon doesn''t continue to persuade him. Anyway, it doesn''t matter that he suffers the loss in the end. After sending the ice dragon to the star world, Wu Tian looks up at the ancient pagoda with a smile in his eyes. When he got the temple of time, he was satisfied even if he could not get other treasures. But who was the one who gave him the temple of time? Although at that time, it was the little guy who snatched it from the source of all evils, but the mysterious man, if he didn''t want to give it to him, he could easily take it back. Is it the master''s disciple? He shook his head again and rejected the idea. The master disciple wanted to kill him. How could he give him the temple of time. What''s more, those who can not be aware of it have no such ability to rescue several people from the source of all evil and dominate this disciple in front of the little guy and the bloody arrow. It''s not a pagoda. Because the sound of the ancient tower is slightly different from that of that time. The voice of the ancient tower, with a kind of supreme majesty. The voice, however, was ethereal. After such deliberation, Wu Tianxin couldn''t help but start to get hairy. Because this means that in addition to the ancient pagoda and the master disciples, there is another powerful existence hidden in the nine immortals! However. No day, but I didn''t find it. At this moment, on the top of the ancient pagoda, there stands a black figure. I can''t see my face clearly because of the black fog all over my body. What''s more, he stood there with dignity, and none of the hundreds of perfect Hengyu could see him. Including ice dragons. "What is the boy thinking now?" The black figure whispered. The voice was not deliberately lowered. If it was normal, Wu Tian and others would hear it at the first time, but now, they don''t realize it. Shua! Ice dragon appeared at this time. But. Even he didn''t find the black figure, even if his eyes swept past the black figure. That is to say. You can''t see him at all! No day to stop speculation, turned to look at the ice dragon, surprised: "so quickly done?" Ice dragon disdains a way: "you do not look at this emperor is who, two time array just, wave namely." Wu Tian said with a smile: "when I have your strength, I will be afraid of nothing." Ice dragon way: "this is not easy to say, maybe you can never catch up with this emperor." Wu Tian frowned and looked at the ice dragon strangely. After a moment, he said, "I found that you and the little guy are really similar. I mean, the character direction is the same." Ice dragon straight roll white eyes, eyebrows full of pride, there is disdain. The black figure''s vision, has been in the sky and ice dragon body, the eyes have some fun. "Stinky boy, I''d like to see how much potential you have left without the sky." With a laugh, the black figure disappeared. At the same time. Wu Tian also converged his breath and walked toward the foot of the mountain without looking back. "Ice dragon, do you have any interest to compare and see who gets to the top of the mountain first?" Ice dragon way: "are you provoking the emperor?" "Yes." Wu Tian nods. "Although I am not very interested in it, since I have said so, it would be a shame for me to refuse? Yes, I will compare with you Ice dragon follows up step by step. Wu Tian takes out two drops of water of life, takes one drop by himself, and throws another drop to ice dragon. Er! Ice dragon looked at the plunder of life water, quite a bit stunned. Immediately. With a smile, he opened his mouth impolitely and swallowed it into his stomach. He stepped into the area covered by mysterious power successively with Wutian.This time. Mysterious forces are not driving out the sky. They soon came to the bottom of the steps and stood side by side. Although people of various forces have been climbing for a long time, they are still between 300 and 500 steps. As soon as the ice dragon''s mouth was lifted, he joked: "they look like they''re struggling. I''m looking forward to where you can go without opening the sky." "I''m looking forward to it, too." Wu Tian whispers, one step on the first step, invisible pressure, suddenly from all directions, oppression. But. He took the second step, the third step, the fourth step with just a little pause. Every step down, is very calm, unhurried. "This guy, it''s not easy." Ice dragon mumbles. It was the first time that he saw this calm attitude. "However, compared with the emperor, it is still far from satisfactory." Ice dragon steps out, as if no pressure at all, such as walking on the ground, soon more than the sky. "No day, you are still too young." With a proud smile, he quickly ran to the top of the mountain, leaving Wutian a domineering figure. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, and climbs step by step. On a huge peak in the distance, dozens of figures suddenly fell. At the head of the group were the big men in black. Behind them, there are twenty black skeletons. Their eyes are ablaze with golden flames. The old woman in black glanced at Chen Yue and others, but did not find the sky. She looked up at the mountain. When she saw the sky on the stone ladder, she said angrily, "we are late." The big man in Black said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll wait here. When we get to the top of the mountain, we''ll be exhausted. Then it will be easier to kill him." "It makes sense." The source of all evil, several people Sen ran up laughing. At the same time. Lei was looking at Wutian on the stone ladder and frowned: "elder martial brother Chen Yue, let''s go quickly, or we''ll be busy in vain if we''re beaten up by heaven." Chen Yue said: "don''t worry, no day can not open the sky, may not be able to climb the mountain top." Lei Zheng wanted to say something, but Chu Xuanxuan pulled down his sleeve and indicated not to say more. Chen Yue''s character, Shenzong people are all understand, from the same. "Alas Ray is a low sigh, silent. Lian Yuexin has been pondering. She looks up at Chen Yue and says, "there are no skeletons here. It''s better to let those people who are gods of space come out. After all, they may just give them a chance once in their life." "I almost forgot them." Chen Yue patted his head, and his mind moved. Thousands of people suddenly appeared. Even Yuexin has arrested all the people who are gods of space. Ni ye ye thinks about it and calls Ye Dian''s brother and sister out. "Where is this?" As soon as these people came out, they looked around blankly. Chen Yue gave a brief account of the details. All right. Thousands of people are excited to look at the ancient tower. Ye Dian and ye Xiuling also shine with their eyes. If you can get a treasure comparable to the mirror of time and space, or the God shuttle of time and space, you will not be so passive in the face of a group of people without heaven in the future. Chen Yue said: "this is a fair competition. If you want to go, I won''t stop it. However, you''d better do what you can to avoid losing your life." Everyone looked at Chen Yue gratefully, and then gathered their breath and rushed toward the foot of the mountain. They have been recuperating in the space deity all the time, so the spirit and spirit are in the peak state. But the people of Shenzong and Xingzong are very dissatisfied with Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin''s decision. If you let these people out, they have thousands more competitors. The most important thing is. No one knows what to test in this test. If someone or a dog is lucky enough to climb the mountain first, it will be too late to cry. But. Facing the strong Chen Yue and even Yuexin, they can only complain in their hearts. Ye Xiuling said: "Ni ye ye, I and elder brother go up first, absolutely can''t let Wutian succeed, you recuperate good condition, follow up as soon as possible." Ni ye ye nods. The brother and sister looked at each other and quickly swept towards the foot of the mountain. "What a great pressure!" "So high, how can I get up there?" After a while. At the foot of the mountain, one after another exclaimed. The hundreds of successful Hengyu who went up first heard the news and looked down one after another, and their brows suddenly tightened. What are Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin doing? How do you let it all out? Don''t they understand the truth that one less opponent means more security and more hope?But suddenly. Their eyes, have locked a white figure. It''s the ice dragon! He was running. In less than ten minutes, he surpassed everyone and ran to the front. "You''re too slow. You''d better get down as soon as possible." The ice dragon stopped on a step, his face was not red and he was out of breath. He looked down at hundreds of people and looked down at the sky. He said with a smile, "if you don''t hurry up, the treasure in the stone tower is the emperor''s." Words fall. He turned and continued to run towards the top of the mountain. Wu Tian laughs and doesn''t speak. He is still the same as before. He is not anxious or slow. "How fast The hundreds of perfect Hengyu, looking at the back of ice dragon, were shocked. They looked at the sky. Although Wu Tian walks very slowly, it doesn''t have a bit of sloppiness. It''s like walking in a leisurely court, and every step is very calm. "No, we have to work harder!" "That''s right. If you continue like this, you will be the first to be caught by Wutian and ice dragon." Hundreds of people with gloomy eyes, biting their teeth, quickened their pace and chased for the ice dragon. But soon. Their legs began to tremble, soften, sore and sweaty. Gradually. It''s slower than it was at the beginning, let alone chasing ice dragons. Even, Wu Tian, who is hundreds of steps behind, has caught up with them step by step. "How could that happen?" "Wu Tian, after walking so long, why don''t you even have a bead of sweat?" "Do you have any tips?" "For the sake of us fighting side by side on the second floor, can you tell me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hundreds of people longed to see the sky. Wu Tian stopped, looked up at them, did not have a word, bowed his head and continued to walk. But the hundreds of perfect Hengyu feel that they are despised by heaven. In the depth of my eyes, I can''t help but see the cold light! Wu Tian passes by a big man, and he is going to surpass him. However, the big man suddenly raises his foot and kicks him towards Wu Tian. At the same time, he sneered: "don''t tell us the trick, you don''t want to go up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 I''m going to be kicked out of the sky. But suddenly. He leans slightly, his big hand reaches out, grabs the big man''s ankle and pushes forward slightly. The big man screams, losing his balance under his feet like a donkey rolling down a stone ladder. In that case, as much distress as possible. Wu Tian didn''t look back, and didn''t stop to walk up. "What a quick response." "It seems that he has never let down his guard." "What if you don''t relax your vigilance?" "Let''s Cross in front of him and see how he gets up." Three middle-aged men stood on the same step, blocking in front of Wu Tian. The steps are only one meter long. When the three people make such a fuss, Wu Tian can only force them to break through, compromise and say good words, or leave the steps. The man standing in the center sneered, "tell us the trick, and we''ll let you go up, or we''ll spend our time here, and no one wants to climb the mountain top!" Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the three people. He could not see the waves in his eyes. He said faintly: "have you not understood the significance of this stone ladder?" "What do you mean?" The three did not understand. "No day, I''ll kill you!" A roar of anger broke out behind him. The burly man who rolled down just now had a black nose and a swollen eye. At the moment, he was full of anger and rushed to Wu Tian. No head of heaven also does not return to say: "good intention to remind you, here let out momentum, use divine power, will be expelled." "You don''t need to remind me. With pure physical strength, I can crush you as well!" The big man was fierce and fierce. He rushed up a few steps and punched Wu Tian''s back. "Really stubborn." Wu Tian sighs, strides across a step, calmly avoids, and then retreats two steps, the right foot extends out, lightly hooks the big man''s feet. Bang! Now. The burly man just ate the shit, fell down, and made a close contact with the stone ladder, and the nosebleed came out. "No day light way:" you are afraid that even the strength to get up, have no it, recognize the reality, don''t ask for trouble. " Although he can''t use his magic power now, he can''t open the Shura armor, let alone use his magic power, he still has an absolute advantage. The advantage is that he can move freely here. And the big man, although he is a perfect and eternal universe, but under the pressure of pressure, his action becomes sluggish, and he is estimated to have little strength left. The big man was very bent. He was not an opponent of Wutian before, but he could accept it. After all, Wu Tian had too many means and terrible soul killing skills. But now, what can not be used, but still repeatedly defeated, why ah. "I''ll fight with you!" Anger. He was blinded. He used all his strength to get up suddenly, and then he turned to pounce on the sky. Wu Tian''s body deviated, and once again he avoided it calmly. Then he kicked the back of the big man, who rolled down the stone ladder again and screamed. Obviously. He has also lost patience. Witnessing this scene, the three people in front of them are pupil contraction. They have also seen the advantages of Wutian. If they go on, they will probably end up as big men. "Wutian, what did you mean by that "We don''t mean to embarrass you. As long as you tell us, we promise not to offend you." "It''s not easy for us to come here. If we don''t want to give up like this, can you give us some advice?" The tone and attitude of the three changed. Wu Tian glanced at the three people, and then looked at the other people above. In their eyes, there was a trace of pleading. "This stone ladder is actually testing our potential. It has nothing to do with our accomplishments and strength. The deeper the potential is, the easier and farther people will go. And..." Wu Tian said this, did not go on, his eyes twinkled. "And what?" Everyone looked at him anxiously. "If I guess correctly, this stone ladder can also stimulate our potential, so we may not have to climb the top of the mountain, as long as we work hard, we can get unexpected harvest." There is no way of heaven. It suddenly dawned on everyone. It turns out that this is a place to test the potential. Wu Tiandao: "can we get out of the way now?" Three people look at each other, retreat to one side, make a gap just enough for one person to pass through. Wu Tian stepped up step by step, but when he got to the gap, the three men actually shot at the same time, two of them grabbed Wutian''s arm, and the other one kicked in the chest of Wutian.On the spot, Wutian was kicked out. But it didn''t roll down and landed on a step below. Shua! He suddenly raised his head and looked at the three people. There was a strong killing opportunity in his blood eyes! "What? Want to kill us? " "You have to see clearly that there are hundreds of perfect Hengyu here." "Even if one person spits, it can drown you alive." "Don''t try to surpass us. We won''t give you a chance." "You just stay behind our butts Hundreds of perfect Hengyu, disdained to scan the sky, turned to continue climbing. "I''ll give you no shame." Wu Tian took a step, actually across several steps, and fell behind the three middle-aged men in an instant. Follow. Hands pop out! Grab the arms of the two people and shake them with force. Then they scream and fly to the foot of the mountain. "You want to die!" The man in the middle drank hard, turned quickly, his eyes twinkled, and kicked toward the sky free face. If you are in full swing, you can''t get away from such a close distance. But now. That foot in the no sky eye, not only strange slow, but also no strength, soft. "It''s you who are looking for death. If you kick me just now, you will lose your life!" With a sudden smile, he bent over and grabbed the wrist of the man''s foot like lightning with his left hand. When he lifted it, the man screamed and fell down suddenly. With a bang, he burned his brain and smashed the stone ladder, breaking his head and blood on the spot. The hardness of the stone ladder is beyond imagination! Step on the soleplate directly, but no one hesitates to step on the step. "Scum, get out of here!" The man roared, his hands out and hugged the thigh of Wutian, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t lift Wu Tian. Wu Tian sneered: "is this the power of perfect Hengyu?" The man was bent and roared: "there is a kind of go down with me. When I get the injury well, we will fight one-on-one without using any magic power and power." "Do you think it''s possible?" Wu Tian hehe laughs and laughs, but he is very insidious. Big feet suddenly raised, and suddenly fell, and kept trampling on the face of that person. After a while. The man''s face was deformed. Seven holes, blood flies like an arrow! Wu Tiandao: "outside, killing you is like killing a dog. Here, abusing you is not discussed. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me?" "Asshole, I''ll fight with you!" The man roared. It''s not his face, but his dignity and self-esteem that he tramples on! Boom! The roar of his body is like a roaring beast. But at the same time. That mysterious power, with the power of destroying the world, is surging forward! Wu Tian seems to have already predicted and quickly retreated. Before he had a firm foothold, the mysterious power drowned the man. "No!" With a shrill howl, the man''s body was torn apart on the spot, and then quickly eroded by the mysterious force, leaving no blood or hair left. A perfect Hengyu was killed. In this scene, people from all walks of life are in a cold sweat! Wu Tian, however, looked as usual, and whispered: "divinity, space, bracelet, spirit, it''s a pity." Listen. Everyone looked at Wu Tian one after another, and their eyes were astounded. Although the man was not killed by Wu Tian himself, he also died because of Wu Tian. He didn''t have any sympathy. He was still thinking about his spirit, spirit and space bracelet. He is a real jerk. "Shua!" Wu Tian looks up at them. "What do you want to do?" "I tell you, don''t mess around." "Don''t forget, the bald donkey is still in our hands." The hundreds of perfect Hengyu suddenly got nervous. "Now, you have two choices." "First, hand over your space bracelet, and roll down from here, and I won''t embarrass you." "Listen, it''s rolling down, not walking." "As for the second one..." No day in the eyes of the killing machine surge, cold way: "all die here!" "Dare you A fierce beast in the extinct mountain range roared. Wu Tiandao: "the man said I didn''t dare, but what happened? There is no bones left. " As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere here suddenly solidified. They are silent, staring at the sky."It seems that you choose the second one." Wu Tian mouth slightly raised, a step forward. When he ran to the top of the mountain, the nearest one was scared. See. The people in front of them and the fierce beasts also turned and ran wildly, and their sucking power was used up. Get out of here? That''s absolutely impossible. It''s not easy to get here. No one wants to fail. But in the face of a strong day, they did not dare to face it head-on, only one strength to run to the top of the mountain. But. They ignored that pressure. The higher the pressure, the greater the pressure. Most people, soon unable to walk, bent over there, panting, sweating. No day but not slow to go up, light way: "I catch up, do not continue, you are finished." "No day, I have something to say." "Yes, yes, it was our fault. We apologize to you." "No more. I''ll get down on my knees." Watching Wutian approaching step by step, some people collapsed, eyes full of panic, pleading repeatedly. Wu Tian shook his head and said: "this can''t be done. You are also perfect. Hengyu, give me a big success. Hengyu kneels down and loses face. What''s more, I''m worried. Those people below say I bully you behind your back. After all, you are The strong. " Shame! Naked shame! Strong these two words, at the moment is how harsh. Hundreds of perfect Hengyu, mixed with grief and anger, but helpless. My heart is full of regret. Why do you want to provoke this evil star! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 "It''s too late to regret now." Wu Tian shakes his head. These people are all hidden dangers and should be eliminated. The hundreds of perfect Hengyu are not fools, they have clearly captured the opportunity of killing. Despite their reluctance, they have no choice but to save their lives. Bang bang bang! Hundreds of people jumped up, jumped off the cliff, like a ball, rolling to the foot of the mountain. For a moment. Howling, swearing, resounding through the sky. "Er!" There is no wonder. He thought these people would struggle again. But I didn''t expect to jump down so simply. "I made a smart decision." He murmured, ignored, and continued to climb to the top of the mountain. Although he wanted to kill these people, he also knew what was the priority. Besides, he didn''t pay attention to these people. He had a chance to get rid of them at any time. "This son of a bitch is arrogant!" Rear. Ye Dian looks at Wu Tian''s back and hates his teeth. Ye Xiuling said in a low voice: "brother, don''t be impulsive. If we conflict with him here, we will only suffer." Ye Dian said: "don''t worry, I have discretion." As the children of the creator God, the potential of the two brothers and sisters is also extremely amazing. Apart from all the Dacheng Hengyu, they are only a hundred steps away from the sky. Then look at the hundreds of perfect Hengyu. They are all in rags and dishevelled at the foot of the mountain. They gathered near the trail, looking up at the sky, their eyes full of malice. "You can''t just give up like this!" "Yes, we''ll fight him!" A group of people were furious. "What are you going to put together? Be realistic. You are not his opponent. " At this time. Ni YeYe strides forward, his face full of sarcasm. Behind him are Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin, as well as Lei Zheng and others. After taking Hengyu shencui, their injuries have almost recovered. Looking at the stone ladder leading to the top of the mountain, they are all shining with their eyes and showing a certain posture. Ni Kui Han, don''t let us laugh as usual "Is it?" "Then you can open your eyes to me." "By the way, I''d like to advise you to wait until the injury is healed, but at that time, we said no, we were already on the top of the mountain." Ni Yiye disdains to smile. After his injury, he quickly chases those Dacheng Hengyu in front of him. Chen Yue and Lian Yuexin followed closely, and they also made great strides. Lei Zheng and others also followed, and the speed was not slow. They soon surpassed the group Dacheng Hengyu. The strength of the first sect and the second sect in the nine immortals continent is also reflected all of a sudden. Everyone''s potential is higher than that of other families. Those hundreds of perfect Hengyu, without listening to Ni Ye Ye''s words, also quickly followed up. When they got up a hundred steps, they didn''t move at all. But also did not go down, directly sit on the steps to recuperate. Again. The individuals of Shenzong and Xingzong gradually began to be weak. All interest will pass. In addition to the kaiqinzhuan disciples continue to climb, others also stay in place to rest. After half an hour, even Lei Zheng and others could not stop. At this time. They have reached the 10000 steps, and the pressure is like a huge peak, which almost suffocates them. But they didn''t stop much. As long as they relaxed, they immediately continued to climb. It''s just that the speed is no different from that of a snail. Chen Yue comforted him: "don''t worry. Just now Wu Tian also said that this stone ladder can stimulate our potential, so you can go up slowly." "Good." "Elder martial brother, Ni ye ye, you hurry to chase Wu Tian." "The treasures of the ancient pagoda must not fall into his hands." "Miss Yue Xin, you should go as soon as possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Zheng and others spoke one after another. However, they did not know that two of the three people whom they had placed their hopes on were people without heaven. Ni ye ye three people did not say anything, head on. But gradually. They''re starting to get tired, too. Walking and stopping until dawn the next day, the three people just ascended the 100000 steps. "Hoo!" "I''m so tired." Ni ye took a deep breath and looked up at the top of the mountain. He could not help but say, "it''s only 100000 steps now, and there are at least 900000 steps up there. When and how long will it take to get up there?"Lian Yuexin said with a smile: "take your time. Wutian has stopped now. His current position should be around 150000 steps." Wu Tian did stop, because of the terrible pressure, even he began to bear it. Even the ice dragon is now standing on the 160000 step steps, panting, sweating and wringing out of the clothes. "Why Chen Yue suddenly exclaimed, his eyes locked on Ye Dian''s brother and sister. Even Yuexin looked down, her eyes were also surprised: "they are really surprising, they have climbed 130000 steps, and the distance is only 20000 steps." Ni ye ye said: "they are the children of the creator God. It''s no surprise that they have such potential. However, the distance of 20000 steps here is quite daunting." Chen Yue was shocked and said, "is their father really the creator God?" "Yes." Ni ye ye nodded and said with a smile: "a real big round Hengyu was dragged into hell by the heavenly grandfather." Chen Yue two people look at each other, eyes are up a trace of incredible. Chen Yue asked, "the heavenly grandfather, should also be very powerful?" Ni ye ye said: "well, he is the only one in our continent that can compete with the creator God. However, he has also fallen. Now he is the world of our young people." "It turns out that there is such a deep blood feud, no wonder they all want to kill each other." Chen Yue whispered. Lian Yuexin suddenly said: "Ni ye ye, your relationship with Wu Tian is not general." Ni ye ye picked his eyebrows without a trace and looked at Lian Yuexin. He didn''t understand: "Yuexin girl, what do you mean by that?" "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just a casual remark. Keep going. I don''t want to lose to you outsiders." Even Yuexin said a sentence lightly, then continued to go up. Ni ye ye looked at Lian Yuexin''s back suspiciously and said, "Chen Yue, do you think she found something?" "I don''t know." Chen Yue shakes his head. "You can find a chance and help me to find out." Ni Ye Ye''s secret way. "Good." Chen Yue nodded. "Little sister, I can''t walk." In front of him, ye Dian stops on a step and looks at the towering mountain top. He feels powerless in his heart. Ye Xiuling wiped a sweat and said, "if we insist on persisting, we will certainly catch up with Wutian and ice dragon." Listen to your speech. Ye Dian Leng Leng Leng, surprised to look at this sister, asked: "you can continue?" "For the sake of my father, for my aunt, for uncle Scorpio, for the sake of Shenfu, I can''t stop. I must surpass everyone." Ye Xiuling held her hands tightly and her eyes were firm. However. Ye Dian''s intention to kill is more and more vigorous. Because the more terrifying the potential that ye Xiuling shows, the more difficult it is for him to keep his position. Ye Xiuling, however, did not find that her brother''s intention was to kill her. She said with a smile, "brother, if you really can''t walk, you will rest here, and I''ll go after Wutian." "Well, I''ll be on my way." Ye Dian nods. "No day, you wait, I will not let you succeed!" Ye Xiuling murmured to herself, step by step, not fast, but steady. At the moment, she is like a round of scorching sun, more brilliant than anyone else, to be dazzling. Wu Tian, who is sitting on the stone ladder, seems to have a feeling in her heart. She opens her eyes and looks down at Ye Xiuling and ye Dian behind her. "The ancient Scorpio''s decision is right. Ye Xiuling is far superior to Ye Dian in terms of potential and mind." "Give her enough time to be a queen in the future." "However, this also makes Ye Dian want to kill her more." "It''s worth looking forward to the fraternity between brother and sister." Wu Tian mumbles, grows up and looks all the way. Ni Ye Ye Ye''s performance is not surprising at all. The three were originally the dragon and Phoenix among the people. At the moment, a group of disciples, Lei Wanbu, have made great efforts to move forward. As for the others, they are between 5000 and 20000 steps. The most ridiculous thing is that the hundreds of perfect Hengyu who are driven down by no day are not as good as those Dacheng Hengyu, and even Huang GUI far exceeds them. If they listen to Ni Ye Ye''s words, first go to take care of the injury, it will not be so bad. It''s a pity. They are too anxious to have a good ending. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks up at the ice dragon and plays with the flavor: "don''t you know how to run? Why don''t you run now? " "Provoking the emperor again?"Ice dragon opened his eyes and held his finger to Wutian, disdained to say: "come, come, catch up if you have the ability. If you really can catch up with the emperor, I will work for you wholeheartedly and accompany you to mount daoshan and the sea of fire." Wu Tian Dao: "that''s what you said." Ice dragon said: "the emperor said, but if you do not do it, you will terminate the contract." Ten thousand steps apart, he did not believe that he could catch up. No day is not nonsense, with the actual action to prove. The ice dragon immediately got up and continued to climb. Three hours later. No day to climb the 160000 steps, which is the place where ice dragons rest. But in these three hours, ice dragon only advanced 5000 steps. Half the difference! Under this, ice dragon some flustered, also very unconvinced, although the whole body is weak, the ache is unbearable, also did not stop, immerse oneself in advancing. He has been fighting for his life, and his speed has also increased a little bit. Three days later. He climbed 200000 steps and finally could not walk. He lay down there, panting. "What? Isn''t that enough? " The voice of the sky suddenly rings behind him. "No, I can''t. I give up. You''re just a pervert. I''ll be your man in the future. You should be responsible for it." Ice faucet also does not return to the way. "My people?" Wu Tian heard goose bumps come out, also seem to be weak, sitting on the steps, looking at the bottom of Ye Xiuling, mumbling: "this woman, although hateful, but also let people admire." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 These three days. Wu Tian has been paying attention to Ye Xiuling. Although Ye Xiuling''s speed is getting slower and slower, she never stops to rest. Wu Tian has seen a lot of women, but this is the only one with willpower and potential. The ice dragon climbed up and sat beside the sky. She also looked at Ye Xiuling. Her eyes were like black ice, which was full of strange light. Wu Tian warned: "tell you not to provoke her." Ice dragon rolled his eyes and said, "you think too much. I''m just curious about the daughter of the creator God. If the creator God had started to cultivate her, what would her achievements be now?" "It will be more terrible," he said directly All along, ye Xiuling is a powerful hidden danger in his eyes. But every time he wanted to get rid of his roots, the woman was able to turn her back on her feet. There are many factors and coincidences, but her ability cannot be denied. Binglong suddenly said with a smile: "I can clearly feel that she is very weak now, but she still does not stop. It seems that she is determined to surpass you. I really hope that if she is surpassed by a woman, you will have any expression." Wu Tiandao: "let''s wait and see." "Narcissistic guy." Ice dragon glanced at him and looked at Ye Xiuling again. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "it seems that she can''t, she will fall down." There is no sky without eyes. Ye Xiuling''s body is now shaking, as if it has reached the limit. And. Her long hair and dress, as if soaked in water, each step, will leave a footprint. "Come on, we must let Wu Tian eat flat." The ice dragon clenched his hands and murmured. "Hello, Hello, which side are you on?" No day dissatisfied with looking at him, can be a little reliable? "Oh, don''t be so stingy. Of course, I belong to your side, but I really want to see how you look when you eat flat." Ice dragon laughs straight. Wu Tian turns her eyes and looks down at Ye Xiuling. Ye Xiuling has not stopped, but from her gradually ferocious face and the blue veins on her forehead, it can be seen that every step she takes is extremely difficult and arduous! "Is that my limit?" At last she stopped, muttering to herself, trembling both physically and mentally. She looked up, when the eyes and the eyes of the sky, the moment of meeting, the thin body bone, immediately released a indomitable will. Shaking right foot, keep raising! But she found that her feet didn''t work. "Give up, no matter how hard you try, you can''t surpass the sky." "He''s a monster, and human beings can''t defeat him." Deep in the heart, a voice constantly advised her to give up, don''t try so hard, useless, are doing useless work. "Can''t I really?" "No, I''m the daughter of the creator God. I can''t lose to anyone, let alone to him without heaven!" "I want to break the limit, surpass him, surpass everything!" She yelled, wet green silk and dress, this moment no wind automatic, Shua Shua sound! The crazy shaking right foot, suddenly raised, step on the steps in front of the body. Boom! This step, as if to break the shackles, her body exploded a dull loud noise. Wu Tian Huoran gets up, the blood eye essence explodes! "It worked." Ice dragon is a bit dazed, the face is full of incredible. At the same time. Behind Ni ye ye ye and others, including Ye Dian, have their eyes on Ye Xiuling. In a trance. They seem to see a queen, born. She broke the limit! Now. Everyone''s heart is full of flavors. Especially those perfect Hengyu are not willing to. Compared with their strength, they are more powerful than ye Xiuling. Compared with talent, everyone has confidence, no less than ye Xiuling. But. At this moment, she is the first to break through the shackles and stimulate potential potential. But there is a person, the heart of the killing, unprecedented strong! It is Ye Dian. Watching Ye Xiuling break the limit, he has to admit that this sister is really better than him. "She can''t go back alive, absolutely not!" He growled in his heart, his hands hidden in the sleeve cage were tightly clenched together. "Wu Tian, I said, we must surpass you!" Ye Xiuling looked up at Wu Tian with bright eyes. "Hoo!"Wu Tian takes a deep breath and says faintly, "I''m waiting for you." He turned to the top of the mountain and whispered, "I have no day, and I will not lose to anyone!" Words fall. He raised his steps and went to the top of the mountain step by step. "This guy''s got a rush at last." "The emperor will not continue. Anyway, he has practiced to the end, and there is not much potential left. He will not suffer this crime." Ice dragon whispers. Ye Xiuling also began to chase Wu Tian, and every step seemed extremely relaxed. Her white dress fluttering, long hair flying, coupled with her tall body, beautiful face, like a goddess down to earth, so that this piece of heaven and earth are eclipsed. An hour later. She came to the ice dragon. Ice dragon half lying on the stone ladder, looking at the woman in front of her, he said with a smile: "I support you, come on." Thank you very much Ye Xiuling nodded, did not stop, quickly forced toward the sky. Another three hours passed. Ye Xiuling finally catch up with Wu Tian, she is still so relaxed, but Wu Tian has been unable to move. Ye Xiuling said, "Wu Tian, I have done it. How about you? How are you feeling now? " There is no answer. "Others may not understand you, but I know you. You are very conceited and don''t put anyone in the eye. Now I''m overtaking you. It must be very hard in my heart." With a faint smile, ye Xiuling fell in front of Wu Tian and left without looking back. "I''m just so miserable without a connection?" Wu Tian mumbles to herself and looks up at Ye Xiuling''s back. This moment. He finally realized the little guy''s feeling when he was defeated by ice dragon. Panic! Despair! Powerless! No! All kinds of negative emotions, like the tide, emerge from the bottom of his heart, so that he can hardly kick his breath. "If not, give up!" Ye Xiuling''s voice is as flat as water. However. Falling in the ears of heaven, like a thunder, let his mind shake! Is that what it''s like to be despised? I''m afraid in Ye Xiuling''s eyes, he is a poor man now. He stopped there, his head bowed, and he was silent. "Despair?" Ni ye ye murmured. "For the first time, it must have been a great blow to see him show such an air." Chen Yue''s stomach Fei. "The daughter of Genesis." Even Yuexin looked at Ye Xiuling''s back, her eyes twinkled, and she whispered: "it''s not so boring to enter the Jiuxian historic site this time." "Boom She took a step, the body also burst a huge noise, the whole person immediately glowing, elated. I hear it. Everyone''s eyes, and all transferred to her body, eyes full of shock! "She broke the limit, too "What''s going on?" "Why do we have so many men that we have two women ahead of us?" "Is Yin flourishing and Yang declining?" "Their brilliance is so dazzling that no one can stop it." Everyone has a lot of quotations, and their mood is complicated. "Interesting." Ice dragon mouth slightly raised, looked at the motionless sky, more pondering. At the same time. Ye Xiuling nodded and looked at Lian Yuexin. Her face was still calm. She went back to the top of the mountain. But from the beginning to the end, she did not look at the sky. It seems that Wu Tian is the air now. "Two, I''ll go first." Even Yue Xin looks at Ni ye ye and says a sentence, then head also does not go back. "Today''s women, they''re amazing!" Ni ye ye shakes his head and sighs. The brilliance of two women covers the whole audience. As a man with backbone and dignity, I feel really disgraced. Not to mention it. Or the woman he likes. In the future, how to pursue her? "Headache." He rubbed his forehead in agony. Finally, I fell in love with a woman, but I didn''t expect the result to be like this. "Relax and let it go." Chen Yue laughed and stepped forward step by step, and his whole body was filled with a kind of ethereal air. "How can you be familiar with this temperament?" Ni YeYe frowned and showed a sudden look. That''s right. It''s the emperor! In Chen Yue''s body, he saw the shadow of emperor heaven. However, compared to the emperor''s attitude and bearing, Chen Yue is not as good as.He strode to catch up with him and said, "did you go to find out what Lian Yuexin said?" Chen Yueying said: "yes, she didn''t say anything, but you''d better be on guard. I''ve heard about this woman for a long time. No one knows her identity. It''s very mysterious." "The more mysterious, the more I like it." Ni ye ye said with a smile. "Be careful not to get hurt." Chen Yue white eye him, admonish a way. "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready for it. Besides, I haven''t given up." Ni Yiye''s mouth is full of confidence. Although he was unable to practice, he was still confident in his own potential, otherwise he would not be able to understand the pattern of "destroying the sky and Thunder Dragon". The more surprised Chen looked at him, this person, but also interesting, secretly: "always think about even happy, don''t you worry about the sky?" "Worry about what he''s doing? I know him best. In his dictionary, he never admits defeat. His glory will bloom sooner or later, and no one can reach him. " Ni ye ye doesn''t care. "Is it?" Chen Yue looked up at the sky, eyes flashing with the light of expectation. In the evening. Even Yuexin has caught up with Wu Tian. Wu Tian is still motionless. Everyone thinks that he has given up, even Yuexin. When passing by Wu Tian''s side, she shook her head regretfully and left quickly without a word. The next day. In the morning. Ye Xiuling has climbed 500000 steps, and her speed has finally slowed down. This stone ladder is too long. The higher it is, the greater the pressure will be. We need to constantly break through ourselves and stimulate our potential before we can finally reach the top of the mountain. And now. Even Yuexin catches up with Ye Xiuling, and the two women walk side by side, forming a beautiful landscape, which also makes many men bow their heads in shame. However. Has been silent, but gradually raised his head. It''s just that at the moment, no one is paying attention to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 The sun gradually climbed up from the side of the mountain, the sun spread the earth, dispelled the darkness, and made all things awake and vigorous. Although Wu Tian raised his head, he did not go to see ye Xiuling and Lian Yuexin. He looked to the morning sun. The rising sun can not only warm people''s hearts, but also give people hope. Now. His heart, like the rising sun, was gradually burning. This is hope. It''s fighting spirit. It''s confidence. It''s courage! After these days of precipitation, Wu Tian thought very clearly. He has talent. He has potential, too. It can even be said that his talent and potential are not inferior to anyone. The reason why he became uneasy was that ye Xiuling was ahead of him and broke the limit, which made him a little difficult to accept, so she began to deny herself. This is not the case. Ye Xiuling has been pampered since she was a child. She is the apple of creation God''s eye and the God''s daughter. She has never experienced any setbacks and tribulations, and has never broken the limit. In other words. Her potential had never been exploited before. So. In the face of the strong pressure of the stone ladder, together with her heart''s unwillingness and unyielding, and the death of her father, her fighting spirit and willpower became stronger than ever before. In addition, her heart that must be more than the obsession, so that she successfully broke the limit. But it''s no different. Over the years, he has broken the limit several times, breaking through himself, and his potential has been tapped. So. If he wants to break the limit again, it will be more difficult than ye Xiuling. Think of these, no heaven in the heart of the disheartened, as well as their own denial, also disappeared. Although his life is shorter than others, such as some old antiques, his age is a thousand times, ten thousand times. But he has full confidence that his potential has not been fully exploited. This time. It is undoubtedly a great opportunity to break through. He can''t wait to know how much potential he has left. It''s just that we can''t rush right now. He wants to be quiet. The best way is to get rid of all distractions. "Why "What is Wutian doing?" "It''s strange. The sun has a day. What''s good about it?" "What else? He is now in complete despair. " "He was defeated by two women, especially Ye Xiuling, who was weaker than him. In the past, he despised Ye Xiuling, but now he is surpassed by Ye Xiuling. Naturally, he has no taste in his heart." "So he looked at the sun, looking for comfort?" "Don''t you find all of us here for the Sun Festival?" The people below are full of tongue. It''s not easy to see that no day to eat shriveled, they will not miss this opportunity, wanton ridicule. But for all this, Wu Tian completely ignores. All interest will pass. The final outline of the sun rises from the mountain. It was just then. Wu Tian takes back her eyes and turns around. She doesn''t go to see ye Xiuling. She looks at the steps in front of her body. Her eyes are shining brightly. "If this is a hurdle, I will step on it strongly!" He took a step and landed on the upper step. "It''s moving." "He hasn''t given up yet!" "It''s no use. If you don''t break the limit, he won''t be able to take a few steps." Everyone''s eyes finally move away from Lian Yuexin and ye Xiuling, and fall on Wu Tian, but they are more or less ironic. No day buries the head, still calm. "If this is a mountain, I will raze it to the ground!" He spoke again, and every word seemed to be heavy and powerful. Words down! He went up a step again. "If this is hell, I will tread it down!" "If this is the netherworld, I will bury it!" "If this is reincarnation, I will crush it!" With every word he said, he would step up a step. His voice, like a magic weapon in the collision, with a kind of indomitable spirit, a kind of heroic feeling of facing the wind and the waves, reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth, for a long time. Although there is no momentum, but in a trance, he is like a towering giant peak, with a kind of amazing pressure, just watching from afar, some people are almost breathless! In particular, these words make them tremble and hard to extricate themselves! Step down to hell!Bury the netherworld! Smash samsara! How much courage and courage is needed to say such shocking words! Suddenly! The voice of the sky, again. More exciting and shocking than before! "If there is a piece of sky in front of me, I will pierce the sky, stand on the top of the clouds and look down on the human beings!" Boom! He stepped out of the body immediately burst a deafening dull sound. Seven feet of body, a sudden shock! "This is my fighting spirit!" This moment. His eyes were shining with blood. The gale rolled up his clothes, and the hunting went on! White hair, like a piece of snow-white frost, dancing in the void. He is just like a God and devil who has come into the world. He is unrivalled and domineering. Shua! He took a step, actually in an instant, across ten thousand steps! "Ye Xiuling, do you deserve to despise me He murmured to himself, took another step, and crossed ten thousand steps again! "I''ll let you know that your arrogant attitude is just a joke." Step by step, he seems to feel no pressure at all. Under the shocking eyes of countless people, he falls in front of Ye Xiuling and Lian Yuexin with only ten breaths. Ye Xiuling stopped. Even Yuexin stopped. Two people looked up at the back, eyes of shock, can not hide. "No way!" "I know him, his potential, I don''t know how many times he has been tapped, absolutely can''t have such a terrible potential." "It must be a dream." Ye Xiuling shakes her head and can''t accept the fact in front of her. She can''t help climbing up a little panic on her face. Even Yue Xin looked at her and looked at the sky, whispering: "maybe, his potential is infinite." "Infinite!" Ye Xiuling''s delicate body was shocked, and her face was more frightened. Now. All the jeers disappeared. Everyone present was wide mouthed and glared. Incredible! It took Ye Xiuling a few days to climb the 500000 steps. However. Wu Tian now, actually only a few dozen interest! How can such a thing be done? How can there be such evil spirits in the world? No! The word "demon" can''t be used to describe him. He is a pervert, a monster who is not human! Ni Ye looked at Chen Yue, who was also stunned. He said with a smile, "I said it. His glory will bloom sooner or later. Now he is a dazzling star, and no one can compete with him." "Yes, no one can." Chen Yue nodded and muttered to himself. It may be a lucky thing to follow such a monster. "Great, I have never admired anyone, but now I really admire you." Ice dragon whispers. He and Chen Yue have the same idea. There was a great deal of attention and silence. Although can not see the front of the sky, but the back of the great, enough to shock everyone. "Ye Xiuling, or that sentence, I''ll wait for you." He left a word and walked towards the top of the mountain. "Well, you''ll wait!" Ye Xiuling replied that her initial panic was replaced by firmness because of the disappearance of Wu Tian''s words. She bowed her head and walked step by step, her hands clenched and her heart full of fighting spirit. Shua! After more than ten interest. No day falls on 600000 steps. At this point, he finally felt the pressure again, unable to cross more than 10000 steps in one step as before. Boom! Ye Xiuling also broke the limit again and quickly chased tianwu. Even Yuexin did not want to be outdone. She broke the shackles again and kept close to Ye Xiuling. Now. It''s not about two women. It''s a contest between two women and a man. Chen Yue looked up at the three people, looked at Ni ye ye beside him, and said with a smile, "you go up first!" "What? Can''t walk? " Ni Ye frowned and then said, "no, you don''t look like you can''t walk. Do you want to give up?" Chen Yue nodded, but then shook his head, and said with a smile: "I know that I can''t catch up with them. It''s better to calm down and fulfill my wish than to compete with them." "What wish?" Ni Ye is puzzled."Not for the time being." Chen Yue smiles mysteriously. "Still playing mystery with me?" Ni Ye was stunned. He said with a smile, "I''d like to see what you want. Go to Lian Yuexin first. This woman is going to be decided." Without waiting for Chen Yue''s response, Ni Ye strode to the top. "Why, does he have more strength?" Chen Yue looks at Ni ye in surprise. He thought that Ni industry had already reached the limit, but he didn''t expect that he could still make great strides. "Those who have something to do with Wu Tian are really not simple roles." Chen Yue murmured, and then sat cross legged and closed his eyes. No one knew what he was doing. Boom! Half an hour later, Ni Yiye also broke the limit and walked on the stone ladder of 45 degrees. There is also a person behind, under the pressure of pressure, break the limit, break through self. There is no doubt about it. These people are all disciples of the super clan. They also gave up the idea of catching up with the sky, because they really don''t have self-confidence. It''s better to tap their own potential than to waste their efforts. Huang GUI is also trying to tap its potential. "Huang GUI, you are so disappointed." But suddenly, a voice came into his mind. Hearing this sound, he was almost scared to urinate, because the voice was so familiar that it was the master of that disciple. "My Lord, I can''t be blamed. After you sent me back, I came here immediately. I couldn''t find a chance. Besides, you Now Where is it? " Huang Guizhan was trembling. "Don''t care where you are. I''ll give you another chance. When you get to the top of the mountain, you''ll find a way to make him take the poison I gave you." Master the way of disciples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 However. Hearing this, Huang GUI was silent, her eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. "Are you wondering why the poison you swallowed has not been attacked until now? Do you think we''re bluffing you? " The voice that dominates the disciples enters Huang GUI''s mind again. Huang GUI''s heart trembled. He was really thinking about it. The old woman in Black said that the toxicity would attack in three days. But now, nearly ten days have passed, and there is no movement at all. It is unavoidable to suspect that the pill is really poisonous? "I admit that I was really bluffing you at that time, but I can be very responsible to tell you that the pill is really poisonous. It will only take a month before it attacks." The voice of the master disciple rang out. "What?" Huang GUI''s body trembled and his face was pale. "Tell me now, will you agree?" The master disciple was very cold and aggressive. "Promise, promise, the little one will finish the task." Huang GUI replied in a hurry. "Very good. When the mission is completed, you will be rewarded with a time array, one day outside and one hundred years inside." Master the way of disciples. Before intimidating Huang GUI, now he begins to lure him. In order to deal with Wu Tian, this man is really painstaking. ¡­¡­ As for Huang GUI''s trade with his master disciple, Wu Tian does not know. Three days later. At last he reached 700000 steps. But when he got here, he was in a situation where he couldn''t move. Ye Xiuling and Lian Yuexin are approaching rapidly. "Once upon a time, I had just stepped into the path of cultivation, and then I stepped into the ninth pole state strongly!" "Later, he pressed down on Tianjiao of the five continents, and opened the legendary land and sky!" "Even these, I can do without a day, let alone the limit!" "Break it for me!" With a low roar, his teeth cracked, his veins on his forehead sprang up, and his right foot sprang out. Boom! A loud, dull sound suddenly exploded in his body. His eyes were like electricity, and he walked hundreds of steps at a time. The higher it gets, the more pressure it will be. So. He couldn''t step over tens of thousands of steps like he did at first. But. It took him only half a day to reach 900000 steps. "How fast "Ye Xiuling and Lian Yuexin, these two women, are not comparable at all." "This pervert is really envious." "When I return to the nine immortals, I will ask the vice patriarch not to kill him, but to capture him and make him a lackey of the clan." Some people have cold eyes. The others looked at the back of the sky, their eyes flickering. It seems. That''s the idea. "Not enough." It was just then. Chen Yue, who had not moved for three days, finally opened his eyes and murmured a word. Then he got up and ran to the top of the mountain, as fast as a meteor. By the time he reached the 400000 steps, he was out of breath. He stopped and sat cross legged again with his eyes closed. This scene, others did not care. The ice dragon saw it. "What is this boy up to?" "I should not..." He was puzzled at first, but suddenly, as if thinking of something, his eyes burst into a strong light. "Interesting, this emperor said, nine immortals mainland can not be only one person lianyuexin show off." "Chen Yue, hurry up, let''s have a look at your glory." Ice dragon murmured in secret, and the light in his eyes gradually dissipated and was replaced by expectation. Boom!! Ye Xiuling, Lian Yuexin, once again broke the limit. Their present position is about 800000 steps away from the sky, which is 100000 steps away. Faced with such a big gap, they also began to worry. Because if you don''t catch up with them, the first person to climb the mountain will be boundless! Look at the sky. At the moment, his speed is very slow, step by step. The pressure here is too strong. According to his estimation, it is hundreds of times more than 700000 steps! Now he felt like a human being with a mountain on his back and his legs trembling. Pooh! Suddenly. The skin on his legs was torn. Blood vessels exploded and blood flowed across his legs! It''s because of too much pressure and too much force. If he doesn''t stop, I''m afraid his legs will be smashed, including the divine bone!But. He didn''t stop, gritting his teeth. The limit can be broken only in a desperate situation. What''s more, his current limit is far beyond that of Ye Xiuling and Lian Yuexin. It''s very difficult to break it! Two days passed. It''s only a thousand steps. Ye Xiuling and Lian Yuexin finally catch up with him. But this time. They did not laugh at the idea of heaven. Because they all know that it is possible to break through the limit at any time. So. They went forward in the hope that they could get away quickly. "Oh, can you wait for me?" Ni ye ye howls below. Now, he seems to have reached 800000 steps, which is enough to show his potential. It is really not simple. "Can''t you walk without a day?" Seeing that Wutian can''t move, some people began to laugh. However, he was scolded. "Keep quiet." "Now, it''s the time to win or lose. We''re all watching." "There are still a hundred thousand steps left, and it is likely that it will be overturned." Now. Most people dare not laugh at Wu Tian. Because they are afraid of being beaten in the face, if there is no day to turn the plate, it can be an invisible slap in the face. Time goes by day by day. Five days later. Ye Xiuling and Lian Yuexin have already climbed ninety-nine thousand steps, and there are still ten thousand steps to reach the top of the mountain. This day. Ni ye ye also catches up with Wu Tian. He smiles at Wu Tian and continues to chase Lian Yuexin. He didn''t worry at all. Because he has absolute confidence in the sky. From the beginning to now, Ni Ye Ye has broken the limit five times! Amazing potential, let countless people marvel. Five days later. Ye Xiuling two people from the top of the mountain, has only a thousand steps left, victory is in front of us. But at this time. Both of them are trapped, and the pressure is so terrible that they just lift their feet, which is extremely hard. "Here I am." There are only two steps away from Ni Ye. Ye Xiuling was surprised. Even Yuexin was surprised. I didn''t expect that Ni ye would be so quick. Ni ye ye asked: "Miss, how does it feel to surpass the heaven?" Ye Xiuling said with a smile: "you have always regarded Wutian as the strongest opponent. I believe no one knows better than you." Ni Ye sighed: "it seems that it is impossible to have no day. I finally won him once." Ye Xiuling also laughed. Up to now, Wu Tian is still struggling there, which shows that his potential has really been tapped. Next, Lian Yuexin. As long as she can surpass Lian Yuexin, the treasure in the ancient pagoda, she will be easily available. "Father, aunt, uncle Scorpio, elder brother, I will not let you down. I must, must be the first to climb the mountain top!" She whispered, and every word she said represented her determination! She stepped out one step, all of a sudden, skin and flesh, blood dripping. That thin body bone, is in the violent shaking, is about to fall down. Boom! Inside, suddenly burst out a roar, she took the first step to break the limit, step dozens of steps, head also did not go back to the top of the mountain! "No day, you lose!" She laughed, brilliant. At this time, she is entitled to laugh. Because the top of the mountain is right in front of her. If there is no accident, she will be the final winner. Of course. There can be no accident. Because there is no day, there is no sign of breaking the limit. That''s what everyone thinks. "Yes, it''s really powerful. The daughter of the creator God can''t be admired, but it''s naive to think that she won now." Even Yuexin murmured, the limit was broken again, and quickly chased Ye Xiuling. "I can''t lose, or the woman will look down on me." Ni Ye laughs, and with a dull sound, he quickly plunders toward the top of the mountain. "I didn''t expect that in the end, Ni YeYe competed with them." "This guy with a wonderful name, we all looked down on him before." "Yes, he is the real pride of heaven. As for the absence of heaven, all of them have been exhausted, and it is difficult to become a climate." The crowd below, sobbing. Eight hundred steps!Five hundred steps! Two hundred stone ladders! A hundred stone ladders! Although the pressure is more and more terrifying, the three of Ni YeYe are still walking fast, almost in parallel. There are only 100 steps from the top of the mountain! People of all major forces, concentrating on the top of the mountain one after another, want to see who it is and climb first. The victory is coming! Wu Tian finally looked up at Ni ye ye and whispered, "if I lose here, what else can I do to find my parents and revive her? If I stop here, what qualifications do I have to win the grand perfection Hengyu! " "I, Wu Tian, is the king here He roared, exhausted Sili, all over the skin and flesh, blood vessels constantly burst, blood dyed red sky! The long time can not lift the foot, suddenly raised, step to the upper step. Bang Dang! Boom! Inside him, like a door, was opened. Follow. Like thunder roar, the sound of terror, in his body constantly resounding, shaking the sky and earth! At the same time. All around the void, crazily twisted, even split a crack! At this moment, the stone stairs, including the whole mountain range, and even the whole land on the fourth floor, trembled violently at this moment. And above that sky, a piece of golden clouds, like the tide, towards the top of the sky, gathered! "Shua!" At first, the black figure appeared again on the top of the ancient pagoda, looking at the sky in shock. "He broke the ultimate door!" "His future potential will be endless!" "Even if it''s a divine power, he only needs to look at it, and then he can understand it instantly and easily." "Wu Tian, you son of a bitch, you are really terrible!" He murmured to himself, his body could not help shaking, as if excited, as if in fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 The appearance of black figure, no one found. But! Wutian''s change shocked everyone. The void is broken. The earth trembled. Golden clouds in the sky. What did Wutian do? Why do these strange scenes appear? Ye Xiuling, even Yuexin and Ni YeYe, all stop and look down at xiangwutian. This scene. It was so shocking. Unexpectedly, it triggered the trend of heaven and earth, and a vision came. On Wu Tian, something must have changed! "No matter what happens to you, I am the first one!" Ye Xiuling''s eyes twinkled, temporarily suppressed her doubts, and galloped toward the top of the mountain. It''s only ten steps away! Ni ye ye ye and Lian Yuexin turn around and chase Ye Xiuling. "What''s going on?" Wu Tian himself is also astonished. I don''t know. What happened? And at the moment, he felt no pressure at all. "Not good!" He suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Xiuling. Shua! Follow. He took a step, but in an instant, he fell on the top of the mountain! "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian glanced around his eyes and then looked at the ancient pagoda above his head. He was frozen in place. You know, he''s almost 100000 steps from the top of the mountain. And as we all know, the higher you go, the greater the pressure. Before he took that step, he never thought that he could surpass Ye Xiuling. After all, ye Xiuling is only ten steps away from the top of the mountain. With her present state, she can arrive in three or four steps. But. To Wu Tian''s surprise, he stepped over 100000 steps and landed on the top of the mountain. What made him wonder was that he didn''t even feel the pressure. The pressure like the stone ladder had disappeared. Shua! At the next moment when Wu Tian falls on the top of the mountain, ye Xiuling also steps up to the top of the mountain. Before she had time to breathe, she couldn''t wait to turn around and look down at the stone ladder. She posed as a winner and wanted to show off to Wu Tian. However. However, she was surprised to find that there was no trace of heaven on the stone ladder below. Where did he go? It was just there. Suddenly. She noticed that Ni ye ye and Lian Yuexin stood side by side on the last step of the steps, looking at her in shock, as if there was something incredible behind her. "No matter what, I''ve got the first place. The treasure of the ancient pagoda is already in my pocket." She mumbled to herself. Thinking that the ancient pagoda has already given the treasure, Ni ye ye and his wife just look at the treasure, and they will show such an expression. In fact, she didn''t know that what they were looking at was not a treasure, it was heaven! "When did this guy catch up?" "No way. I was still on the steps of 900000 steps. I must be dazzled." Ni ye ye looks at each other, knead his eyes with tacit understanding, and looks again, but Wu Tian is still there. Two people''s eyes immediately a stare, the eyeball son almost fell out. Ye Xiuling also turned and looked at the treasure she thought. There is no suspense. She froze at once. "No way..." "Absolutely impossible..." She kept whispering, face, eyes, full of incredible. When did he show up? Why is it so fast? Is it he who ascends the mountain first, or do I climb it first? No. Absolutely me! It must be because when I got to the top of the mountain, the pressure disappeared and he fell behind me as I turned around. That''s right! It must be. Suddenly. She saw a sneer in her eyes and said, "no day, you still lose in the end." "Lose?" Wu Tianzheng was puzzled. Hearing this, he was slightly stunned, then looked up at Ye Xiuling and asked, "are you sure you are the first one to climb the mountain?" Ye Xiuling sneered and said, "is it necessary to confirm the facts before us?" "Er!" Wu Tian was stunned and didn''t know how to answer her. Ni ye ye looked at Wu Tian, went to Ye Xiuling and sighed: "Miss, you lost, I also lost." Ye Xiuling said, "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now."Ni Ye shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding. The first person to climb the mountain top is Wu Tian, not you." Ye Xiuling frowned and said angrily, "are you blind? I''m the first one to climb the mountain. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Ni Yiye was dumb. Lian Yue said: "Ni ye ye did not lie. The first person to climb the mountain top is indeed Wutian." Ye Xiuling resolutely said, "it''s impossible!" Even Yuexin sighed: "although I am a little difficult to accept, but this is a fact, no one can change." "No, I don''t believe it." "He was just on the 900000 steps. How could he have got ahead of me and climbed the top of the mountain first?" "Lian Yuexin, are you jealous of me and collude with Ni Yiye to distort the truth?" "Ni ye ye, I ask myself that I''m not cheap to you, but why do you want to eat inside out?" Ye Xiuling was furious. Even Yuexin eyebrows a pick, seemingly very unhappy, but also did not attack, endure. She can understand Ye Xiuling''s mood. The first place is a matter of certainty, but it can be changed to someone else. No matter who it is, in a short period of time, it is impossible to accept such a heavy blow. As for Ni ye ye, he also chose to be silent. Wu Tian doesn''t know what to say now. "Hum!" "Whew!" Suddenly. The golden cloud on the sky turned into a piece of exercise and fell from the sky to the sky. Instant. He was wrapped in golden clouds. Before he knew what was going on, Wu Tian felt that the golden cloud had penetrated into his flesh and blood from his pores. Gradually. His flesh and blood were dyed golden, and his whole body was shining! "Who can tell me what''s going on?" I don''t know what to do. He wanted to expel the golden clouds, but he was worried that what if these golden clouds were a creation? Isn''t it a waste? But he was worried that if he did not expel them, what if these golden clouds would not only harm him, but would not be created by nature? Now he''s ambivalent. "You don''t have to worry. This is the reward for opening the door to the end." Suddenly. The mighty voice of gutana rings. Even Yuexin Jiao body a shock, shocked to look at Wu Tian, as if she knew, what is the ultimate door. "The ultimate door?" No day Leng Leng Leng, asked: "master, what is the ultimate door?" Ni ye ye and ye Xiuling are also puzzled. "The ultimate door is the last door to the limit. As long as you open this door, the potential will be endless," Guta explained. And what you just opened is the ultimate door, and that''s why you can''t feel my pressure "I see." Wu Tian suddenly realized and became excited. In this way, no matter it is practice or comprehension, it is twice the result with half the effort. Lian Yuexin said with a smile: "Wu Tian, Congratulations, the benefits of the ultimate gate are not far from the only ones, you can slowly realize them later." "What are the benefits?" Wu Tian asked "Not to be said, not to be said." Lian Yuexin shakes her head. Wu Tianhu looked at her suspiciously, but now she was in a good mood and didn''t go to investigate deeply. "It''s strange that even ye Xiuling doesn''t know the ultimate door. How can she know?" Ni ye ye looks at Lian Yuexin doubtfully and murmurs in his heart. Ye Xiuling said in a deep voice: "I don''t care what door you open, but I want to win the first place with me, dream!" Guta said: "the first place is indeed Wutian. It is you who rob him, not him. You should make clear about this." "Do you hear me? I''ll let you know." Ye Xiuling looks at Wu Tian coldly, her eyes full of irony. Obviously. She didn''t understand. Wu Tian said lightly: "you are recalling what the elder of the ancient pagoda just said." Ye Xiuling frowned and was about to scold Wu Tian, but suddenly, her face turned pale! Because in her mind, she can''t help but recall what Guta just said. The ancient pagoda did say that Wutian was the first. "No way..." "It''s me..." "How can it become a heaven free..." "Cheating, you''re cheating..." "Master Guta, why do you want to help Wutian..." "Tell me, why, why..." She kept shaking her head, as if mad, beautiful face, suddenly turned ferocious, roaring at the ancient pagoda, exhausted Sili.Guta did not respond to her. Slowly. She sat on the ground powerless, tears gushing, bright eyes quickly dim down, like lost soul, thin body shivering, filled with a sad desolation. "Alas Wu Tian sighs deeply and begins to sympathize with this woman. "Bang!" Suddenly. With a clang sound, a white light swept out of the ancient pagoda and fell in front of the heavenly body. This is a dagger. It can be one foot long and two fingers wide. The whole body is as white as jade. There is no flaw in it. It emits wisps of hazy brightness. This moment. No one went to see ye Xiuling again. The eyes of Wu Tian three people gathered on the dagger one after another. Guta said, "no day, this is your reward." "Reward?" Wu Tian Yi Leng, reaches out to grasp in the hand, the mind sinks into it, gradually frowns, seems to have not found, what special place? The ancient pagoda explained: "this object is called the blade of time and space. It can cut off time and space and open up a path of time and space. It belongs to the same level of deities as the space-time mirror and the space-time God shuttle." "Open the road of time and space? What do you mean Wu Tian doesn''t understand, but it sounds like it''s pretty cool. "With this blade of time, you can go anywhere, in any space, in any continent, as long as you know the coordinates. In short, if you want to go back to your world, you can go back now," he said Heaven''s eyes, suddenly burst out of the essence of light! All along, he was very greedy for Li Tian''s space-time mirror. Even thinking, do you want to turn over with Li Tian? Now, the emergence of the blade of time and space has undoubtedly solved his problem. Again. If he did not break the door of the ultimate and win the first place at the critical moment, the blade of time and space would fall into the hands of Ye Xiuling, and the consequences would be unimaginable! Hearing the power of the blade of time and space, ye Xiuling is undoubtedly more angry. This is her. But now, it''s no sky. She won''t accept it! "Without heaven, I will not let you get the blade of time and space even if I die!" With a sharp roar, she suddenly burst out and threw herself at the edge of time and space in Wu Tian''s hand, and her eyes were filled with incomparable madness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, eyes kill chance flash. "Since you are stubborn, I will send you to hell now!" Boom! Yingxiuling took a big step towards him. This time. Lian Yuexin didn''t help out. Ni ye ye picked up his eyebrows and said, "Wu Tian, you are not allowed to hurt miss!" With one lunge, he rushed to the sky. However, the speed, not half as fast as it was in its heyday, is obviously just pretending. Look. Ye Xiuling is going to die in the hands of Wu Tian. But just then. The sound of the ancient tower rings. "No day, I don''t want to get bloody here." The voice was majestic, but it was very insipid. It didn''t seem to be in favor of Ye Xiuling. "I understand." There is no heaven to answer. This face of the ancient pagoda still needs to be given. The big hand, which turned into Eagle claws, immediately clenched into a fist and exploded on Ye Xiuling''s abdomen. Click! Poof! With the sound of the sea of air smashing, ye Xiuling ejected blood and flew upside down. See. Ni Ye rises in the air and reaches for ye Xiuling. At the same time. Wu Tian waves her hand, the blood that ye Xiuling spurts out, then evaporates instantly. Ni ye ye, with Ye Xiuling, fell to the ground and said, "Miss, are you ok?" "It''s none of your business." Ye Xiuling pushes Ni''s business away and looks at Wutian with ferocity. Ni Ye Ye''s mouth was shriveled and his eyes were filled with disdain. He said to himself, "Miss, I''m really sorry. I''m exhausted by the constant climbing these days. I didn''t go to help you in time. But you must listen to my advice. Don''t go to Tiantian''s trouble now." Ye Xiuling didn''t pay attention to him at all. She only had the blade of heaven and time and space in her eyes. The terrible look in her eyes seemed to break the sky into pieces! "As soon as I leave here, I''ll get rid of her!" No day mumbles. This woman, really can''t stay, otherwise in the future, will become a big problem. "Ye Xiuling, Lian Yuexin, you have not opened the door to the ultimate, but the potential is obvious to all." Said the old tower. "Thank you for your praise." Lian Yuexin said politely. But ye Xiuling, as if she had not heard, was like a wooden man. Guta said: "although you lose to Wutian, as long as you can get to the top of the mountain, you are all winners. I will give you a treasure." "Treasure!" Ye Xiuling finally had a reaction and looked up at the ancient pagoda. Whoosh!! Two purple lights were swept out of the pagoda and fell in front of them. These are two long purple dresses. They are soft as water, but each silk thread is like a cast iron casting, emitting dazzling brilliance. The ancient pagoda said: "although they are just long skirts, don''t underestimate them. They all have very strong defenses. Even the perfect Hengyu, which controls the power of time, can''t break through the defense. Even if the strong one is infinitely close to the great and perfect, it needs three strikes to destroy them." "What!" Ni Ye Ye''s eyes stare. Wu Tian is also shocked. This is an invincible defense! Thank you very much Lian Yuexin bowed down to thank her, and the purple dress immediately appeared on her body. Her slender body was incisively and vividly depicted. Ni Ye was almost stunned. Ye Xiuling felt better at last. But still thinking about the blade of time and space. Although this long skirt is invincible in defense, it is much different from the power of the blade of time and space. "Wait, they all have rewards. What about me?" Ni YeYe wakes up, looks up at the pagoda and asks, "elder, have you forgotten me?" "I didn''t forget you, but I won''t give you any treasures..." Ni ye said angrily: "why ah, you are a serious discrimination. I will go to the master and complain to you." "Ha ha." The black figure standing on the top of the tower is immediately amused by Ni ye ye. However. No one found him for four days. Guta said displeased, "listen to me, will you?" "You say you say so." Ni ye ye nodded repeatedly. Since Guta said that, he must have prepared some surprise for him. "What I want to give you is not a treasure, but it is more important to you than any other treasure," he said Ni ye ye said anxiously, "can you stop playing tricks?""What a rush boy." The old pagoda couldn''t help laughing and said, "help you break the shackles and let you get reborn!" "What do you mean?" Ni Ye is puzzled. "Even if you don''t, I''ll thank you Ni ye ye complained: "I don''t know what the reward is. Why should I thank it?" Lian Yuexin rolled her eyes, shook her head and said, "you really don''t know what it means. I''ll tell you clearly. The elder is going to help you break the restriction of the fusion spirit. That is to say, from now on, you can continue to practice." "Continue to practice?" Ni Ye Ye is stunned, and suddenly he is ecstatic. Wu Tian and ye Xiuling are also surprised by Mu Lu and look at the ancient pagoda in succession. Obviously. They wonder if Guta has this ability? At the same time, Ni Ye Ye was very happy. He also looked at the pagoda and asked, "master, can you really do it?" "Of course, but for a while." As soon as the pagoda was finished, there was a great force that shrouded Ni industry. Ni Ye immediately floats up involuntarily and disappears in the pagoda with a trace of tension. "Can you really break the shackles?" Wu Tian mumbles to himself. There was disbelief, and a little excitement. Boom! Just then. A loud noise came from the mountains below. Lian Yuexin and ye Xiuling turn around and fall on the edge of the cliff. Looking down, they are shocked. Wu Tian also quickly cut his fingers, ready to the blade of time and space, dripping blood to recognize the Lord. But at the same time, he was slightly stunned. The blood overflowing from the wound is actually golden blood! If you don''t have time to think about it, you will take the edge of time and space into the sea of Qi. Then. He came to the top of the mountain and looked down. Now. He was also shocked, then overjoyed. That loud noise is from Chen Yue! Now, Chen Yue is still on the original steps, and has not moved more than half a step. Naturally, it will not be the sound of breaking the limit. It''s the sound of breaking the shackles! Now. The void around him was filled with the power of time, rolling like a wave. That''s right! After these days of quiet enlightenment, as well as hard work, let him finally master the power of time! "It turns out that this is his purpose. No wonder he didn''t compete with us." Lian Yuexin whispers. "No matter how powerful foreign objects are, they are not as important as their own strength. He made a very wise choice." Wu Tian laughs. However, hearing this, ye Xiuling''s eyes suddenly burst into a cold light. She thought, no day in the irony of her, said she was not wise. In fact, Wutian doesn''t mean that at all. Lian Yuexin glanced at them, their eyes were strange. "I finally succeeded. Although I didn''t get any important treasures when I entered the Jiuxian historic site this time, the power to control the time is my biggest harvest." Below. Chen Yue glanced around the power of time, and his face was full of smiles. All he could think about was the power of time. Then. He looked up and looked at the three men of Wutian and the ice dragon. Then he went down. The wind was light and the air was light and the temperament was dusty. "Congratulations." Wu Tian said a word in his heart, and he sank his mind into his body. A startling discovery. Not only the blood turns golden, but also the cells, nerves, bones, and viscera of the whole body are like a layer of gold foil! It''s just the appearance. It doesn''t change. "What''s going on?" "Is it related to those golden clouds just now?" There is no wonder. Cut the finger again, and the golden blood quickly overflowed. He did not see the golden blood. The blood of the third stage of mietian battle was gold. But obviously. This change has nothing to do with the nature of the war. Because the blood, does not have the slightest lethality, besides the color change, nothing special place. "That''s what breaks the door to the ultimate. Every drop of blood, every cell in your body now, is a treasure house of potential." Lian Yuexin''s voice suddenly rang out. "How do you know?" Wu Tian looks up suspiciously at her, the more you see, the more mysterious this woman is. "I have heard of it."Lian Yuexin smiles, then turns around and walks down the stone ladder. Ye Xiuling went down without saying a word. Wu Tiandao: "don''t you wait for Ni industry?" Ye Xiuling turned a deaf ear. Wu Tian frowns slightly, her eyes have been locked on Ye Xiuling. After meeting Ye Dian, I don''t know what ye Xiuling said. The two brothers and sisters go straight down the mountain. And down the mountain, the two did not stop at all, into a deep mountain, disappeared in the sight of the sky. "I''m afraid I''m not good for them, so I''m leaving early." "But will it slip away?" Wu Tian whispered, looked back at the ancient pagoda, turned into a streamer, and dived toward the foot of the mountain. At the same time, the voice said, "ice dragon, get down quickly." Ice dragon eyes slightly flash, then get up a flash, fall on the sky side, play flavor: "want to go after their brother and sister?" "They can''t go back alive!" The cold light of Wu Tian Mou Zi is surging. "My Lord, wait for me." Huang GUI was always paying attention to Wu Tian. Seeing that Wu Tian came down, Huang GUI immediately plundered towards the foot of the mountain. In the blink of an eye. He then fell beside Wu Tian and said with a flattering smile, "my Lord, you are really powerful, but I have known for a long time that the first place must be the thing in your bag. If you are tired, I have prepared a pot of good wine for you to relax and relax." Say it. From the space bracelet, he took out a wine pot, opened the wine seal and lid, and the fragrance of the wine suddenly came. "It seems to be really good wine." Ice dragon eyes shine, directly from the hands of Huang GUI wine jar, put on the tip of the nose, forced to breathe, suddenly exposed a face intoxicated. "I''ll try it first, don''t you mind?" He looked at Wu Tian and said. "Whatever." Wu Tian shrugged. In any case, his interest in wine has never been very great. But suddenly. He found that Huang GUI''s eyes were anxious and even flustered! Now. Ice dragon has been holding the wine jar, to the mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 Seeing that ice dragon is about to drink, Wu Tian suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the wine jar. Ice dragon angry way: "what do you do?" No day but ignore, put the wine jar in front of Huang GUI, light way: "you drink." Huang GUI''s pupils contracted, anxious and panicked, and suddenly turned into panic. Wu Tian frowned: "still hesitating what?" Huang GUI said, "my Lord, this is for you..." Wu Tian followed his words and said, "poison." Huang GUI quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, absolutely no poison." Wu Tian Dao: "no poison, why don''t you drink it?" "I..." Huang GUI hesitated and could not give a reason. Ice dragon also gradually frowned, the eyes of ice like cold shining. "Huang GUI, do you know? Timid you, not suitable to calculate others, because your face, full of flaws With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the wine jar fell to the ground. With a click, it was smashed and the wine splashed everywhere. Hiss! A scene of horror suddenly appeared. Everything that touches wine will lose its vitality and wither. "How dare you entrap the emperor and seek death!" Ice dragon suddenly killed heart. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m forced. Lord Wutian, Lord ice dragon, please let me live!" Huang GUI, a shuse, immediately face such as human color, quickly knelt in front of two people, pleading. Wu Tian indifferently said: "I will not kill you, but you should answer me truthfully. Who let you harm me?" "He''s too big for me to say." Huang GUI shook her head vigorously. Wu Tian Mou son essence light flash, way: "that must be he." "Who?" Binglong asked. "You are the master of the nine immortals." Wu Tian sneered. It''s easy to judge. Because in the Jiuxian historic site, only the master of this disciple can have such great ability, and let Huang GUI die also dare not say the deterrent power. Listen to your speech. Ice dragon eyebrow slightly a wrinkling, patted the shoulder of Wu Tian, advised: "I think or forget it, master of the disciples, we can''t afford to offend." "Forget it?" Wu Tian Xue Mou climbs up Sen Leng''s killing machine. No matter who the other party is, as long as he wants to kill him, he will double his revenge. Shua! He grabs Huanggui and roars out of his mind. He rushes into Huanggui''s sea of knowledge and forcibly reads his memory. Soon. He learned the whole process. But. He was frozen there, his blood eyes full of disbelief, even his body, are constantly shaking. "How could it be him?" "Why is he here?" "And why did he become the master of the nine immortals?" "The source of all evil killed me because I was assimilated by the evil spirit and lost my previous memory..." "What about him?" "And why kill me?" "Aren''t they the same person, they just look like gods?" Wu Tian murmured to himself, even Huang GUI broke away from his big hand, did not notice. Shua! After breaking free, Huang Guihe starts to move in a blink and runs away without looking back. After these days of getting along with each other, he knows the nature of Wu Tian and will not be merciful to anyone who calculated him. Stay and you''ll lose your life in the end! But he ignored a very serious problem. Ice dragon is here. Can he escape? Once the dignity was released, Huang GUI was immediately imprisoned in the void. With a wave of his hand, Huang GUI fell in front of Wu Tian with a terrified cry. He quickly begged: "Ice Dragon Lord, I am really forced, I do not want to be like this, you give me a way to live!" Ice dragon disdain way: "you should have told Wu Tian this matter, is your own choice of death, blame who?" Huang GUI was so anxious that he almost peed his pants and said, "I''m wrong. I''ll change it. Later, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you, OK?" Now. Wu Tian suddenly raised his head and scanned all sides, but ended up disappointed. This move, can frighten Huang GUI not light, on the spot paralyzed. Wu Tian takes back his eyes, looks at the ice dragon and says, "you should know how to do it." Say it. Also did not go to see Huanggui, turned toward Ye Dian brother and sister disappeared in the mountains. Ice dragon looked down at Huang GUI, shook his head and said: "no way, Wu Tian''s command, I dare not listen to it. What''s more, even if Wu Tian doesn''t kill you, I''ll kill you too!""My Lord, please..." Huanggui''s body and mind are trembling, but the words have not finished, ice dragon''s eyes, a cold air. Huang GUI immediately became an ice sculpture. "Ignorant fool." Ice dragon scorned, turned to chase the sky. At the same time, a wave of the hand, accompanied by a click, the ice sculpture will crack, with flesh and blood broken ice, all over the sky. Scene, very bloody! Ice dragon caught up with Wu Tian Hou and said with a smile, "how are you going to abuse their brothers and sisters?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "I''m not in the mood to abuse. Just kill them. You can check with your mind. Where are they now?" The Ice Dragon nodded, and the invisible mind was overwhelming. They soon found Ye Xiuling. It''s just his eyes. It''s a little weird. "Why?" Wu Tian asked Ice dragon said: "Ye Dian seems to be looking for an opportunity to start." Wu Tian sneered: "let Ye Xiuling taste it. It''s the taste of being hurt by big brother." "You are cruel, you fellow." The ice dragon glanced at the sky, then took the sky, silent, fell over a mountain. "There they are." The ice dragon pointed to the mountain stream below. Wu Tian Shun looks at it, and sees Ye Dian''s brother and sister, one after another, in the mountain stream. "Follow slowly, don''t let them find out." There is no way of heaven. "You look down upon me too much. I am a real super overlord who is close to Da Yuan man Heng Yu. Even if you stand behind them, they will find out." Ice dragon disdains. At the same time. Ye Dian looks at Ye Xiuling in front of her. Her eyes are deep, and her cold light is shining fiercely. He suddenly said, "little sister, it''s a pity this time, but don''t be discouraged. We still have a chance in the future." Ye Xiuling said in a deep voice: "the opportunity also has to wait for survival to have." "Well, well, isn''t that what you say? When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural for you to stop and have a rest. You''ve just come down from the top of the mountain, and you''re still a little weak. It''s not suitable for a long journey. " Ye Dian cares about Tao. "You can''t stop. The ice dragon beside Wu Tian is powerful and easy to catch up with us." "We have to find a place to hide before they come." "As for me, you don''t worry. I''m fine." Ye Xiuling said. "No problem." Ye Dian nodded and angrily said, "that ancient pagoda is too unfair. Although you are not the first one to climb the mountain top, you have also gone up. More or less you should give some rewards!" At that time. Every day, a few people are on the top of the mountain, while others can''t resist the sky. They can only stand on the stone ladder. In addition, the mountain range is not only steep, but also very high, so those who are on the stone ladder do not know what happened on it. Listen to your speech. Ye Xiuling''s eyes twinkled, but she did not tell the truth to Ye Dian and chose to be silent. See ye Xiuling did not answer, ye Dian also did not continue to complain, quietly gallop, but the deep eyes of the cold light is thicker! Unconsciously. Half an hour passed. In front of them, a wide river appeared, the river was turbid and the current was swift. Ye Xiuling stopped over the river, glanced in front of her and said in a low voice, "brother, we are hiding around here." "Good." Ye Dian nods, but says again: "Ni ye ye how to do?" Ye Xiuling said, "when he is finished, he will send us a message." Ye Dian doesn''t understand: "what is he doing?" "I''m not sure." Ye Xiuling shook her head, but she didn''t tell the truth again. Her unusual, intriguing ah! But ye Dian, hearing this, suddenly passed a flash of light in his eyes. He swept around his eyes. There is no one around! He turned his head again and looked in the direction of the pagoda. It has been galloping for half an hour. If you start here, Ni ye will not feel it! Suddenly! He looked back at Ye Xiuling, his fist hidden in the sleeve cage, burst out and blasted at Ye Xiuling''s vest! The tusks came out. Hum! On the eve of his punch and bang on Ye Xiuling''s vest, ye Xiuling''s whole body was full of purple lights, and the purple gauze dress was instantly revealed. Boom! This blow, not only failed to kill Ye Xiuling, but ye Dian was shocked back a few steps. "What''s going on?" Ye Dian is shocked. He looks down at his fist and looks up at Ye Xiuling''s purple dress. His eyes are full of wonder. Ye Xiuling is his sister. Who else knows better than him?He knows all the treasures of Ye Xiuling. But this purple dress was the only one he had ever seen! Ye Xiuling didn''t turn around and kept silent. But if you look closely, you will find that her delicate body is trembling faintly, and a drop of tears is falling continuously, blending into the turbulent river below. "Why don''t you talk?" "Why don''t you turn and look at me?" "Don''t you want to know why I killed you?" Ye Dian roars. It''s been revealed, and there''s nothing to hide. Ye Xiuling still didn''t turn around, but Jiao''s body trembled more violently and her tears began to flow more fiercely. After a long time, she just opened her mouth and whispered, "brother, do you know? In fact, I have long guessed that you may be against me. " "No way!" Ye Dian said decidedly. "Remember when Uncle Scorpio said he would give up you and train me, what was your reaction?" "You don''t remember, but I remember, at that time, I saw a trace of murder in your eyes." "Do you know how painful I was?" "I never thought about what to fight for with you." "Even if Uncle Scorpio gives me the soul of the source, I will give it to you." "But from then on, you began to wear a mask of hypocrisy and get along with me. I can no longer feel the kind of care and love in the past." Ye Xiuling said faintly, with a sadness in her voice. "Although what you said is true, but I am your brother after all. I don''t think I have any flaws. Why do you doubt me?" At the same time, there are some ferocious expressions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 Wutian and ice dragon are watching from above. Ye Xiuling finally turns around and looks at Ye Dian face to face. Her eyes are red and swollen, and her eyes are sad. "Before entering the nine immortals land, I went to see Uncle Scorpio. Do you know why I went to him? I''m going to plead for you. I hope he can approve and let you come to Jiuxian land. But no matter how much I pleaded, he didn''t agree. On the first floor that day, you revealed your identity. You told me that uncle Scorpio agreed with you to come and asked you to protect me secretly. At that time, I knew that you were running away secretly and wanted to harm me. The reason why I don''t expose you is that I want to move you with my sincerity and the feelings of my sister to my brother. I believe you can also feel, this period of time, I especially stick to you. I just hope that you can abandon your selfish desire and return to the former you. But until now, I realized that I am really naive, you have been carried away by selfish desire, can not go back. Brother, we are brothers and sisters, blood is thicker than water! Do you think about how I feel when you do this? Do you know how much it hurt me? Brother, will you come back? This time, we''ll let it go. I promise not to mention it to Uncle Scorpio. In the future, I will not rob you of the soul of the origin. You are still my brother and I am your sister, OK Ye Xiuling looked at him with tears in her eyes, like an orphan longing for affection. "Ha ha..." "What a satire Ye Dian laughs wildly. The more Ye Xiuling is like this, the more he hates. Because he thinks that ye Xiuling is pitying him and giving him alms. Seeing ye Dian''s incessant laughter, ye Xiuling''s heart was filled with anger and roared: "I''m just a relative like you now. Do you want to abandon me?" "It''s not that I want to abandon you, it''s you who force me to abandon you." Ye Dian shook his head, his eyes became extremely cold, and said: "you are not my opponent, Ni Ye Ye is not here, but after all, you are my own sister, and I can''t bear to kill you myself. You can take care of yourself!" Ye Xiuling gave a sad smile. The matter develops to this point, she unexpectedly still extravagant hope in front of this man, can change one''s mind, really good silly, good silly. "Once, I was not your opponent, but now, you have no chance of winning." Ye Xiuling''s delicate body was shocked and a powerful momentum burst out. It''s not just Hengyu. Not even Xiaocheng Hengyu. It''s Dacheng Hengyu! She was so quick that she broke through to Dacheng Hengyu! "How could it be!" Ye Dian is full of disbelief. "Before I left, in order to let me grow faster, uncle Scorpio placed the time array of holy mountain in my space deity, and the current time array of holy mountain was created by Uncle Scorpio, which even Ni did not know." Ye Xiuling said. "He gave you all the time array. He is really determined to cultivate you. I hate him!" Ye Dian roars, and his anger in his heart is out of control. He raises his arm and rushes toward Ye Xiuling like a madman. Ye Xiuling did not dodge. Ye Dian punches at her abdomen, but the purple gauze skirt twinkles with divine light. She removes all her strength, and ye Xiuling does not move. "No way." "Even if you are Dacheng Hengyu, you can''t be so powerful!" "I don''t believe it. I can''t even shake you back!" Ye Dian is completely crazy. Her hands clenched into fists and bombarded Ye Xiuling''s abdomen crazily. Even. Burning vitality! Sacrifice Hengyu soldiers! But no matter what kind of attack, are purple dress, easy to resolve. Finally. Ye Dian is tired, but ye Xiuling still doesn''t step back. "Why?" "When were you so strong?" Ye Dian buries his head and mumbles in disbelief. "I''m not strong, but my clothes are strong. This is the reward given to me by the ancient pagoda. Even the perfect Hengyu, who controls the power of time, can''t break the defense, let alone you." Ye Xiuling shook her head. "Didn''t you say that Guta didn''t reward you?" Ye Dian roars. "I didn''t say anything at that time. You thought so." Ye Xiuling said. "Ha ha..." "You''ve been on my guard for a long time." "I''ve been foolishly thinking that it''s safe to do it." "Good, great. You are my sister indeed.""Become a king and defeat the enemy, come on, send me to hell, I want to ask my father, ask my aunt, why God is so unfair to me?" Ye Dian looks up at Ye Xiuling with hatred in her eyes. "You are wrong." "Neither father nor aunt, nor uncle Scorpio and I owe you anything." "For example, last time, uncle Scorpio took the original heart from the master of the mansion, and he left it to you to merge without saying a word. If it wasn''t for heaven''s interference, you are now the master of that piece of heaven and earth." "What else do you have to complain about?" Ye Xiuling sighed. "Don''t humiliate me with this lofty face. Kill me if I want to. If I frown, I''m not a man." "It''s you. It''s really pitiful. Although you''ve been loving him for a long time, you dare not say so." "But even if you do, he can''t like you because you are the one he''s going to kill." "You''ll never get a chance to be with him." "Even in the end, either you die at his hands or he dies at your hands." "This kind of taste, this kind of pain, you slowly go to experience it!" "Ha ha..." Ye Dian laughs, full of a kind of schadenfreude. These words seem to reveal the scar of Ye Xiuling. Her body trembled, and a cold chill rose from her whole body, and her eyes twinkled with murder. But in the end. After all, she put up with it and said indifferently, "you go. After all, you are my only family member. I can''t help killing you." "Should I be grateful to you?" Ye Dian is not touched at all. Instead, he sneers. Ye Xiuling sighed: "you should remember that no matter what you become, it is always my brother." "Hey, now you don''t kill me. In the future, I''ll come back again, and I won''t be soft on you at all." Ye Dian laughs grimly and gets ready to leave. "Don''t you dry your mouth after all this nonsense?" At this point. A cold word rang out. Shua!! Wu Tian and ice dragon fall from the sky, one left and one right, transverse in front of Ye Dian. "When did you come?" Ye Dian glances at the two people, pupil contraction, eyes gloomy to the extreme. Ice dragon playing flavor: "early, but you talked too deeply and didn''t find us, but you must know the purpose of our coming here, how about? Are we going to do it, or are you going to do it yourself? " Wu Tian stands there, white hair flying, clothes hunting, like a merciless God of death, blood eyes full of a cold. Ye Dian glanced at ice dragon and fixed his eyes on Wu Tian. He said with a smile: "Ye Xiuling, I was not saying that sooner or later one of you will die in the other party''s hands? Do you see it now? Come true "Shut up!" Ye Xiuling drinks cold. Wu Tian looked at Ye Dian coldly and asked, "what do you mean?" "You don''t understand that?" "Ha ha, no wonder Ni ye ye will say that you are an emotional idiot." Ye Dian sneers. "Ye Dian, I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Ye Xiuling''s every word is fierce and cold. "I''m impatient, but I''m going to say it." Ye Dian joked and said, "Wu Tian, I''ll tell you the truth now. My sister started to like you a long time ago, but because our hatred is too deep, she has to suppress it in her heart." "Like me?" There is no God. What did you say before? But is it possible? Ye Xiuling sneered: "no day, will you believe it?" "No Wu Tian shook his head and looked at Ye Dian coldly: "your aunt and your father died because of my grandfather, and my grandfather died because of your father. Ye Dian, you say your sister likes me, do you think I am a fool?" "Believe it or not." Ye Dian shrugged. "Let''s go, ice dragon, to break through Ye Xiuling''s defense, and ye Dian will be killed by me!" The ice dragon flashed and fell in front of Ye Xiuling. She said with a smile, "little girl, it''s hard to disobey destiny. I''m sorry!" Boom! Ferocious power suddenly erupted, without any pity. He gave a full blow to Ye Xiuling''s abdomen! Whew! Ye Xiuling was bombed on the spot, but did not cause any harm to her, but her breath was slightly disordered. The defense of the purple dress is really amazing! Boom! Ice dragon Mou son cold light is bright, stride to catch up with. At the same time.Ye Dian also burns vitality, like a flash of lightning, escapes from the sky. Shua! Wu Tian turns around, treads on the Shura nine steps, three steps across in front of Ye Dian, and says: "tell me, who else will save you today?" "Then come and kill me!" Ye Dian is like a crazy roar. "As you wish." Wutian whispers, the terror of pressure, overwhelming, ye Dian was imprisoned on the spot. And then it was. A ban on killing fell from the sky and covered the sky. And it''s still four robberies, Hengyu killing ban! Boom! Suddenly, it will be overwhelming. Take the opportunity, ye Dian turns around and runs away! "It''s been a long time waiting for you." Wu Tian murmured that he had no accident when he suddenly killed him. The realm of Shura opened. Cultivation, the instant soared to the perfect Hengyu. Boom! He smashed and killed with one fist. His blood red eyes locked Ye Dian, who was fleeing. The nine steps of Shura were so powerful that one step was better than the other. The world was shaking at this moment. Shua!! Two figures, horizontal in front of him. It''s the burly man and the emaciated middle age. "Can you stop it?" Wu Tian showed contempt, the sixth step fell down, the pupil contraction, both instinctively back away. Then. He took the seventh step and pursued Ye Dian without looking back. Thin middle-aged two people, in his eyes, seems to be just air. Step eight, the sky is falling! The ninth step steps out and falls on the top of Ye Dian''s head. The terrifying momentum sweeps across the sky like a torrent. "Ah..." With a shrill scream, ye Dian''s body explodes and blood splashes on the spot! That terrible momentum destroyed his divinity and spirit in an instant. This means that the son of the creator God falls! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 "Brother Far away. Ye Xiuling cried sadly. Her teeth cracked and her eyes cracked. Her body was full of sadness and she rushed into the sky. At the same time. Ice dragon did not show any mercy, a blow to go. This is the second punch! Boom! But then. An invisible momentum fell from the sky and went towards the ice dragon. Ice dragon eyebrows a pick, do not want to also know, is the master of that disciple in secret. If we fight back now, it means that we have made a deal with this person. But if you don''t fight back, there is no way to explain. Think before and after. Once he bit his teeth, he rushed to the sky and smashed the invisible momentum with a powerful fist! But at the same time. Ye Xiuling, like the evaporation of the world, disappeared without shadow. Wu Tian frowned and glanced at all directions, but in the range of sight, he did not see anyone else except the thin middle-aged, the big man and the old woman in black. "Whoosh!" Ice dragon into a streamer, cut through the sky, fell in front of Wu Tian body, solemnly said: "I swear, I didn''t mean to release Ye Xiuling." "I''ve seen it all. I don''t have to explain it." Wu Tian waved his hand and turned around and swept his eyes. The three middle-aged people were emaciated. The blood in their eyes was dazzling: "count me repeatedly. No matter who is behind you, you will die today!" Boom! The momentum broke out in an all-round way, accompanied by the earth shaking sound, hundreds of millions of miles of the earth, instantly razed to the ground! Shua! With a wave of his left hand, the fourth order Hengyu kills the old woman in black. At the same time. He stepped on the nine steps of Shura and killed two thin middle-aged people. The old woman in black surging soul, strong crush off the killing ban, drink: "no day, you are so arrogant, can you dare to let ice dragon do not intervene!" Wu Tiandao: "ice dragon, go and kill her!" The old woman in black suddenly changed her face. When she said this, she actually wanted to excite the heaven. Ice dragon strength is too strong, if the hand, her side has no hope of winning. But as long as ice dragon doesn''t make a move, she and emaciated middle-aged two people join hands, perhaps the ability pressure is boundless. But I didn''t expect that. Not only did not succeed in the treacherous plot, but also aroused the heart of Wu Tian, let ice dragon specially deal with her! Make a cocoon of your own, ask for trouble! Ice dragon fierce Wei hehe, in an instant, will kill to her body. The old woman in black did not dare to have any hesitation. She immediately burned her vitality and turned to flee. "Hum!" The ice dragon snorted from his nose, and the cold air spewed out from his eyes! This piece of heaven and earth, instantly turned into a glacier! The old woman in black also becomes an ice sculpture in the panic. Boom!!! But at the moment. There was a deafening roar from the sky, rolling like thunder. It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest, with invisible momentum, pouring down continuously, and the air machine is firmly locked in the ice dragon! "I don''t feel powerful. Do you think I''m a reptile?" Ice dragon is furious. Since the beam has been finished, there is nothing to worry about. Surging momentum against the current, like a raging wave, and the invisible momentum, crazy collision together. Almost equal! Suddenly. A wisp of momentum fell on the ice sculpture, accompanied by a click, the old woman in black broke the ice and came out! With a wave of her old hand, a four step Hengyu was born into the sky, and went to no heaven! At the same time. Wu Tian also fights with the emaciated middle-aged two people. In the face of strong, domineering, indifferent, thin middle-aged two people, there is no spare force to fight back, and they are failing. But in the blink of an eye. Two people''s faces began to turn white, black and blue all over the body! "Boom The killing ban came down in a roar. Wu Tian suddenly raised his head, his eyes were like electricity, and his soul power was like a torrent. He rushed out of the heavenly cover and went straight to the forbidden symbol. Click! At the moment of meeting, the forbidden symbol was smashed on the spot, and the killing prohibition was also dissipated. "Will the three join hands? I will help you. " Without Tianmu, the first form of Shura''s four forms of soul breaking, turned into a wave of blood and poured into all directions. But when swept from the three people, they did not react at all. "What''s going on?" "Invalid?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. "Your soul killing is useless to us. Die!" The old woman in black laughs grimly, roars with power, and her soul is surging. She kills the heaven and annihilates the emptiness of all directions and kills Xiang Wutian.At the same time. Thin middle-aged, big man, also sacrifice God level magic power, terrible power, smash the mountains and rivers! And. With the sonorous sound, a big black bow appeared in their hands. Bow! Freezing arrow! Let go. Two arrows burst out at the same time, emitting a dark light, just like two ferocious black dragons, roaring void and destroying the world! The three men launched a comprehensive killing means to block all the retreat routes of Wutian. It can be said that it is a killing out! They want to put all their eggs in one basket and solve the problem of heaven in a snail''s way. Because they all know that Wutian never uses soul killing easily. Once used, it shows that he has already had the heart to kill. So. They want to kill Wutian before it goes crazy. "It''s impossible to break the soul. What about the God?" "If you lose your soul, you''ll die. It''s all over." "The spirit is gone. Although we can still survive, I''m afraid it is more painful than death." Wu Tian scanning three people, like blood stained eyes, flashing terrible blood light! Break the gods! As he spits out these two cold words, he seems to be incarnated as a devil, with a ferocious spirit sweeping the sky for hundreds of millions of miles. But. The previous situation happened again, three people are safe and sound! "How could that happen?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. It was just then. All the means of killing and felling by the three men, they rushed to attack him, startled him to drown! But! They haven''t had time to breathe. A loud shout came out. "The light of death!" Words fall. With a bang, a bright beam of light burst out, strong tear a gap, no day from the inside step out. It''s already black and blue all over the body, and God''s blood is flowing! The golden bones are exposed. And the light of the extinction, did not dissipate, smashed the sky, like lightning to the old woman in black. "Kill the sky!" At the same time. Wu Tian''s right hand suddenly pokes out of the air. He points two times in the air. With two bloody fingers, he kills the emaciated middle-aged and the big man respectively. "What a strong fighting force!" "Even if there are gods to protect our spirit and soul, we are not his opponents!" "Withdraw!" The three old women in black were pale, burning vitality, avoiding the light of extinction and the blow of killing the sky. They turned around and fled. But. With the wave of Wutian, the light of extinction and the strike of mietian soared in the air, followed closely behind the three people, annihilated all directions! And, still fast approaching! "No, he''s locked us in!" "If we are not hit, the light of extinction and the blow of the sky will not disappear!" "Little Lord, help us quickly." The old woman in black roared anxiously. Suddenly. Boom!!! Four invisible momentum, from the sky. Three of them were plundered toward the light of extinction and the destruction of heaven. The remaining momentum is firmly locked in the sky. "What is hiding in the dark?" "Get out of here Wu Tian angrily drinks, does not retreat but advances, soars up to 90000 Li, a blow to that momentum. "Wu Tian, don''t be impulsive, that momentum is not you can shake!" Not far away, the ice dragon saw the situation, quickly roared, and quickly smashed the momentum towards him, rushed to rescue Wutian. But it''s late. Wu Tian and that momentum suddenly meet. Click! The Shura armor was smashed in an instant, and the whole arm exploded into a blood mist. Even the body of God is fragmented! The golden blood like a waterfall, permeates the void! If it wasn''t for the Shura armor, which has a very strong defense ability and the power to remove its strength, Wutian would have been shattered to pieces and the gods and forms would have been destroyed! At the same time. A blow to the sky and the light of extinction were also destroyed by those three momentum. Shua! Ice dragon arrived at this time. His big sleeve a brush, in the void roars the destructive air wave, the instant dissipates. Immediately. With his big hands in the air, Wu Tian''s broken body quickly pieced together and quickly healed. Between the two breaths, Wu Tian regains consciousness and takes a drop of water of life. The majestic energy of life, moving towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, moistens every inch of his skin, and the wound is healed instantly!Boom! It was just then. Like the collapse of the sky, a large invisible momentum, like a waterfall, pouring down from the sky, covering 10 billion miles of the earth! "Completely infuriated the emperor." The ice dragon roared, and its body was full of piercing brilliance. "Chant!" The next moment. He showed his real body, more than ten thousand Zhang, like a towering mountain, across the sky, crystal clear, dragon power world! Follow. He raised his arrogant head and sent out a long-distance dragon song. Then he flew into the sky and directly used his huge body to shake the momentum! "The ice dragon is restrained by the little master, and the boundless Shura realm is dissipated. It''s the best chance to kill him. Do it!" At the same time. The old woman in black also took the lead in sacrificing the fourth level Hengyu killing ban on the two men who were thin and middle-aged. Thin middle-aged two people also immediately pull bow, shoot arrow! I''ll kill you while you''re ill! The three were merciless. "Even if there is no Shura realm, even if there is no soul killing skill, I will still kill you!" When there is no weather, the flame is in the sky, the index finger is in the air, and the light of extinction suddenly shoots away. Two arrows have been smashed and blasted to the fourth order Hengyu. The power is incomparable! Boom! High altitude. Ice dragon and that momentum collide, the whole fourth layer is a shock! At the same time, the light of extinction also collided with the fourth order Hengyu killing ban, and all the jade and stone were burned! Poof! Several people present, including ice dragon, spewed out a mouthful of angry blood. "Frozen heaven and earth!" The ice dragon roared in the sky, and spit out a bloody chill. Hundreds of millions of miles of sky and earth, frozen in an instant. From a distance, the sky and earth here have turned into a huge piece of bloody ice. It''s his best shot! It''s enough to say that he''s really angry. "Broken!" He was a violent drink, accompanied by a huge noise of shaking the sky and the earth. The huge ice exploded and turned into a piece of ice, which turned to be rolling in this piece of heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 The ice dragon hovers in the sky, overlooking the earth, like a Dragon Emperor. Wu Tian stands aloof in the void, and his white hair dances wildly, which makes known a kind of King''s domineering spirit. As for the three old women in black, with the crushing of the bloody ice, their spirits and shapes were all destroyed and their bones were gone! "The minion is dead. Can I come out now?" Wu tianmian, expressionless, glanced at all directions. "At least you are also the master''s disciple, always hiding in the dark. Don''t you know that it''s very cowardly and incompetent?" Ice dragon also sneered. Shua!! Words fall. Three figures appear in front of the void. One of them is Ye Xiuling. The other is the root of all evil. The remaining one is the master''s disciple, the great man in black! "Finally, I will solve you all together." The ice dragon is fierce and powerful, covering all sides. The giant tail, like a mountain, swept towards the three people! Wu Tian said, "wait a minute!" "What?" Ice dragon a sharp brake, giant tail in the void, bow head puzzled looking at the sky. But he found that the sky was shaking! At the moment, Wu Tian turns a blind eye to the source of all evil and ye Xiuling, and her eyes are locked on the big man in black. At first. When reading Huang GUI''s memory, he still took a little luck. But now. Seeing the real man, he can finally be sure that the big man in black is dragon and tiger! Yes. as like as two peas, the black coat is the same as the dragon and tiger. The most obvious is the weird eyes. One red, one white. The left eye is like fire, the flame is towering! The right eye is like ice, the cold current is piercing! That is clearly Yin and Yang eyes! "It''s really you..." "Why are you here?" "How can you become the master of nine immortals?" Why did you kill me Wu Tian looks at the big man in black and asks questions one word at a time. The black man did not answer. Ye Xiuling sneered: "Wu Tian, you recognize the wrong person, he is not a dragon and tiger." Wu Tian flatly said: "no way. I can''t admit my mistake to someone I grew up with. He''s Dragon and tiger!" Ye Xiuling said: "he is really similar to Long Hu. I was surprised when I saw him just now. But when I got to know him, his name was Jiang Wei. He was born and raised in the nine immortals land, and he was also the master''s disciple." Wu Tian Dao: "how do you explain his Yin Yang eyes?" Ye Xiuling sneered: "there are countless capable people in the world. There are more than one dragon and tiger who have the ability to open the eyes of yin and Yang." "Is there such a coincidence that the same Yin and Yang eyes appear on the same face?" "Dragon tiger, you tell me, why do you do this?" "Do you know, I and the little guy almost died in the nine immortals monument because of your calculation!" No day to drink. The big man in Black said coldly, "don''t make friends with me. Do I know you very well?" "Make friends?" Wu Tian looked at the man in black in disbelief and said, "if you let the little guys hear this, they will never forgive you!" The big man in Black said, "I''m not a dragon tiger again. My seat is called Jiangwei. I''m the master. Now I''m the master here. I''m the source of all evils. Kill him. As for the ice dragon, I''ll restrain him!" Words down! With a wave of his hand, the power of the rules of the Jiuxian historic site suddenly pours down and blocks all directions of the ice dragon. "Restrain the emperor? Can you do it? " Ice dragon looks scornful, the giant tail that stops down, suddenly sweeps away. Boom! The power of the rules in front of me suddenly disappeared. But the power of the rules continued to flow. As soon as they were defeated, they immediately made up for them. "The nine immortals historic site was created by our master. Although we can''t give full play to our power, it''s easy to hold you up." "And you have signed a slave contract with Wu Tian. As long as Wu Tian dies, your soul will be crushed." "So you''re not worried at all." The big man in black looked at the ice dragon road contemptuously. At the same time. The source of all evil has been fighting with Wutian. For a moment. Wu Tian has failed and retreated in a row. But it''s not because he can''t resist the root of all evil. It''s because he can''t do anything about it. However.The root of all evils is a grin and no mercy. "No Shura realm, no ice dragon, are you so miserable?" "By the way, you don''t have soul killing skills. Hurry up and see if you can kill me." His blood red eyes are bright and fierce. Every move and every move is extremely cruel. He wants to die without heaven. Boom! He hit on the chest of the sky, the golden God bone smashed, the whole chest was concave and collapsed, God blood splashed everywhere! But. In the eyes of Wu Tian, there is no opportunity to kill, only pain. "Don''t you really know me?" "I am no heaven, because of me, you were born." "At that time, I still controlled you, but later, I released the contract." "From then on, no matter how powerful the enemy is, you will stand with me and fight side by side." "After entering the land of nine immortals, we were in fengzong. You gave your life to save us, but as a result, your noumenon almost disappeared." "Later, crazy old man and Li Tian took you to the Blood Soul Valley to repair the noumenon." "But because the evil spirit of Blood Soul Valley is too terrible, your previous memory has been gradually assimilated." Wu Tian dodges while telling the past. Period. He was hit again by the source of all evils, and there was a big blood hole in his chest, which was transparent before and after, and the blood gushed like a column. However. The source of all evil was not moved at all, but sneered: "do you think I look like an idiot? Try to fool me, dream Words fall. He gave another blow like a flash. No day to avoid, the small abdomen knot solid received a blow. The sea of gas was smashed on the spot. Even the divinity is fragmented! Heartrending pain, into full of anger, no day to see the big man in black, roared: "what did you do to him?" The big man in black snorted, "we didn''t do it. You are his enemy. He should kill you." "Asshole!" Wu Tian breaks open to scold, angry to go mad. Ice dragon roared: "Wu Tian, if you don''t fight back, you will be killed by the source of all evil!" "He is to save me, just fell to today''s situation, he is my brother, how can I fight back?" No sky murmurs. "Go to hell!" The source of all evils grinned grimly and set foot on the heavenly cover. If this is trampled on, the head of heaven, 100% will be like watermelon, burst on the spot! "If you don''t want to kill him, suppress him!" Ice dragon roared again, burning with anxiety. He was, of course, anxious, for he would die every day. Shua! Between life and death, a figure suddenly cross in front of Wu Tian body, the power of time into a vast ocean, in an instant, the source of all evil back to its original form, into a piece of blood fog! It''s Chen Yue! Binglong was overjoyed and said, "Chen Yue, you''re just in time. Kill the source of all evils." "No Wu Tian grabs Chen Yue''s arm in a hurry. Chen Yue eyebrows a pick, heart read a move, the force of time retracted, forming a cage, blood mist trapped in it. Ye Xiuling twisted her eyebrows and chided, "Chen Yue, why do you want to save Wu Tian?" Chen Yue shook his head and said, "I''m not trying to save Wu Tian. I''m here to find the source of all evil. On the spot, he broke into the forbidden zone of zongmen. Of course, I''ll teach him a lesson." In fact, he''s like ice dragon. He will die every day. So in any case, we should keep the life of Wutian! Boom! All of a sudden. With a wave of his hand, the power of rules fell from the sky, smashed the power of time, rolled up the blood mist, and fled away! "To die!" Ice dragon, Chen Yue, drink at the same time. Ice dragon carries the fierce power of terror and roars to the big man in black! Chen Yue is pursuing the source of all evil! Wu Tian looks at two people, eyes twinkle. In the end, he whispered, "I can''t die yet, so I''m sorry for you first." "Ice dragon, hold him for me!" He looked up at the ice dragon and drank coldly. He took out a petal of fairy flower and a leaf of tianlingcao and put it into his mouth. After the Qihai and the deity were restored, the nine steps of Shura were launched to pursue Chen Yue and the source of all evil. Shua! But then. Ye Xiuling a flicker, horizontal in front of him, shake her head way: "you still don''t interfere." Shua!!! Wu Tian did not have any response. With a wave of his hand, five nether bees appeared and said, "hold her down!""To order!" The five nether bees answered and immediately went to Ye Xiuling. Although, with their strength, they can not break through Ye Xiuling''s defense, it is no problem to contain Ye Xiuling. With the help of five nether bees, ye Xiuling had no time to worry about the sky. Whew! Wu Tian, with one lunge, pursues the source of all evils. Hear the voice of the sky. Ice dragon is also unscrupulous, even began to burn vitality, smash the power of the rules, quickly forced to the big man in black! Soon. The big man in black began to be so busy that he had no time to take care of the source of all evil. Chen Yue index finger in the air a little bit, the power of time overwhelming, instantly that piece of blood mist submerged! "Ah..." The scream of the source of all evils, suddenly spread out, ring heaven and earth! "Don''t kill him!" Wu Tian said Chen Yue was indifferent. But. When there is only the last trace of the origin of all evils, Chen Yue suddenly dissipates the power of time, and his divine power spurts out, forming a cage as big as a palm to trap the source of all evils. Follow. He threw his big hand into the air and the cage fell into his hands. Now. Wu Tian happened to come and was relieved to see that the source of all evil was still alive. Chen Yue waved his hand and put the cage into the space deity. He whispered to Wu Tian: "to avoid Ye Xiuling''s suspicion, I will collect the source of all evils first, and then I will find a chance to give you." "Good." Wu Tian answers and turns to Ye Xiuling. Five nether bees surrounded her, trying to escape, I am afraid it is impossible. Immediately. He looked at ice dragon and big man in black. Ice dragon whole body blood flame surging, such as crazy as the devil, step by step approaching, the distance from the black man, has only 100000 Li. The big man in black is more and more flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 Wu Tian''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together. Is this big man in black really not a dragon and a tiger? But why is it so similar? With the same face, the same height, the same body shape, the same Yin and Yang eyes, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? Chen Yue secretly said, "Wu Tian, shall we not help?" "We can''t get involved in their fight. If they go, it will only drag down ice dragon. Thank you just now. If you hadn''t been in time, I''m afraid it would have been... " Speaking of this point, Wu Tian can''t say it any more, and I''m very sad. Chen Yue said: "saving you means saving myself. Don''t take it to heart." "Why did you come so soon?" Wu Tian asked "When I saw you and ice dragon enter the deep mountain, I guessed it was to kill Ye Dian''s brother and sister. Originally, I didn''t want to come. After all, there are ice dragons. I''m sure I can kill them. But after thinking about it, just in case, it''s better to follow and have a look. It''s a good thing I''m here, or I don''t know how I died now. " The more bitter the smile. It''s not good to be controlled by others. You have to be afraid all the time. "Sorry." Wu Tian blames himself. Now, not only ice dragon and Chen Yue, but also many people in the star world, their lives are closely related to him. If he is to die, many people will suffer from it. He can''t be so selfish. In the future, before doing anything, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about other people. If these people follow him, he has the duty and responsibility to protect them. "Yin Yang eyes, open up!" Suddenly. In a panic, the big man in black, looking up at the two people, accompanied by a low drink, his eyes bright! Right eye. The cold light burst out. Cold current swept across the sky, half of the world, including the chaotic area, turned into a glacier snow! Left pupil. Red as fire. The other half of the world, flames surging, terrible high temperature, burning the sky earth! His goal is Wu Tian and Chen Yue, hoping to distract ice dragon. But ice dragon didn''t. Even. He turned a blind eye to the sky, and his courage was unstoppable! Cold current, flame, roaring between heaven and earth, mountains and seas, toward the two people without heaven. Shua! Chen Yue took a step in front of Wu Tian, his eyes were dignified and he whispered: "Yin Yang eyes contain the power of time, which shows that he has mastered the power of time." He seemed to be talking to himself, but in fact he was reminding Wu Tian. "The power of time!" There is no vibration in the heart of heaven. Long Hu''s talent and understanding, he is very clear. It''s absolutely impossible to control the power of time so quickly. "It seems that he is really not a dragon tiger." Wu Tian murmured and took a deep breath. The cold light of his blood eyes surged. He drank: "ice dragon, don''t leave your hands, just kill him!" "That''s what you''re waiting for!" "Frozen heaven and earth!" The ice dragon roared, the whole body of blood flame rolling, dragon blood into a cold current, surging out from the wide mouth, that piece of heaven and earth suddenly frozen! At the same time. Chen Yue also put all his strength into it. The void ahead gave rise to endless power of time, and then turned into two angry waves, facing the cold current and the flames, and rolling away in anger! Boom! When the two met, the sky fell apart and they were no match. "If there is no rule power, his own strength, in fact, is similar to mine, and it should not be long since he just controlled the time." Chen Yue murmured to himself and suddenly looked up at the ice dragon. His eyes were full of self-confidence, and he said, "I''ll help you!" Shua! He stepped on the Xuantian step and shot at the big man in black. Xuantian finger! Xuantian battle boxing! Xuantian destroys the soul! Before they get close, the three great killing skills will take the first step and kill the big man in black! Boom!!! The power of several rules, with the power to destroy the world, roared toward Chen Yue. "If you fight with the emperor, you dare to be distracted to deal with others. You really want to die!" The ice dragon opened his mouth, and the cold was rolling. Over Chen Yue''s head, a piece of bloody ice suddenly condensed, blocking the power of those rules. Boom! At almost the same time, the three most unique killing techniques hit the man in black. "Poof!" Blood, suddenly out of anger. His body was shaking and retreating, but his Yin and Yang eyes were more and more bright. In the blink of an eye. One white and one red light, burst out of my eyes, hot and cold, each accounted for half of the sky!The lightning flashed in Chen''s chest. Blood surges! The blood holes of the two fists suddenly appeared, and the blood gushed like a column! Chen Yue is also unable to control the body, repeatedly retreat, pale face! "Yin Yang eyes are really extraordinary!" He murmured, his eyes more dignified, but his fighting spirit was higher. Boom! Regardless of the blood hole in his chest, he waved his hand, and the power of time all over his body, like a tsunami in the ocean, rushed at the big man in black. "Yang eye, open up!" The big man in black drinks and his black hair dances like a demon. "I''ll kill you But then. Ice dragon yelled. With Chen Yue''s help, he also relaxed a lot. Especially before, when Chen Yue''s three great supernatural powers shocked the black man back, he seized the opportunity to quickly narrow the distance between him and the black man. Now. He is only thousands of feet away from the big man in black! But his real body, more than ten thousand Zhang, has been able to launch a counterattack! Boom! The strong dragon tail swept away, and the vigorous wind roared like thunder. The big man in black is busy dealing with Chen Yue. Now he sees that ice dragon is also killed. He can''t help but mess up. "Bang!" The dragon tail, like a long whip of blood flame, thundered on the body of the big man in black. "Poof!" A blood arrow, suddenly spurt out. But at the same time. A set of black armor suddenly appeared on the man in black. He actually unloaded most of the ice dragon''s strength and was not fatally hit. But it follows. Chen Yue''s power of time drowned the man in black! "Chen Yue, be careful. Although his armor is not as good as ye Xiuling''s purple dress, it is not much inferior." "The most important thing is, don''t let him slip away!" The ice dragon''s eyes are full of cold light, and the giant tail is raised high, and suddenly smashes to the big man in black below. "This building is the master of the nine immortals. If you want to, you can go anywhere. Can you stop it?" The man in black sneered. In the face of Bing long and Chen Yue''s joint attack and killing, he has been unable to resist and has to leave. He''s about to disappear. Qiang As soon as the scales of the whole body of the ice dragon opened and closed, a harsh metallic sound was heard. And then. A piece of blood gas, gushing out from under the dragon scale! For a moment. The world is covered with ice! The big man in black was also sealed inside. Without any interruption, the huge tail of ice dragon smashed away! Click! Frozen world, suddenly smashed! Sonorous! Along with the battle of the black men, the black clothes were torn in all directions! Loss of armor protection. That terrible cold current, once again frozen him into an ice sculpture! "Run again?" "If you fight against the emperor, you are looking for death." The ice dragon''s eyes are full of ridicule. But then, it was replaced by a strong killing machine! "Send you to hell now!" He raised his huge tail and threw it at the ice sculpture. But then. A black figure appears on the top of the ice sculpture. With a flick of a finger, the ice dragon screams and flies out. The tail of the dragon is full of flesh and skin, and the blood of God is scattered over 100000 Li. "How strong!" The ice dragon was shocked. Chen Yue, Wu Tian, ye Xiuling and five Youming bees are all shocked! The black figure waved again, and the ice dissolved in an instant. The big man in black, an excited spirit, fell in front of the black figure, bowed and said, "I have seen your master." "Master!" "He is the master of nine immortals!" "He''s been in the nine immortals monument all the time!" Several people suddenly changed color. "As expected, it confirms my guess that in addition to the master disciples and the ancient pagoda, there is a hideous existence in the Jiuxian historic site." No day mumbles. But. He did not guess that he would be the master of the nine immortals. Master himself, it seems that this time, is a lot of bad luck! The black figure was shrouded in black fog, and his true face could not be seen clearly, but no day could feel it. The man was looking at him. The scene was silent. Atmosphere, dignified to the extreme. Even the five nether bees are as honest as little sheep. Master!Big circle full of Hengyu! You can send them to the netherworld by flicking your fingers. Dare you be dishonest? After a long time. Wu Tianshi couldn''t bear to go on and frowned: "master, why is this?" The black figure asked, "what, why?" "Yes, that''s the sound!" No day mumbles. This person''s voice is exactly the same as the one that appeared on the third floor. "Master, you are the master of nine immortals. What can I hide from you?" "What''s more, you have been in the Jiuxian historic site all the time. Do you know that your disciples have been plotting against us all the time?" "I really can''t figure out where I have offended your disciple. Can you tell me clearly?" Wu Tian Shen Dao. The black figure was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, I will tell you plainly that you have not offended my disciples, but you have offended me. No, to be exact, you have not paid back what you owe me." "What you owe you?" Wu Tian was very angry and said, "I have never met you. How can I owe you something? I tell you, don''t think it''s in your territory. You can do whatever you want. " The black figure said: "this, you really are not wrong, here, no, not only here, even in your world, I can still do what I want, excuse me, what can you do with me?" "So confident, are you stronger than ye Xiuling''s father?" Wu Tian frowns. Ye Xiuling is also surprised to see the black figure. The black figure said, "isn''t that an obvious fact? If I was not better than him, he would have caught me when I was in that world. " Ye Xiuling said in surprise, "have you been to our world?" "I have not only been there, but I have been there for a long time. I know all the strong people there, and you, especially Wu Tian, are very familiar with me." Black figure way, tone with a trace of fun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 "Very familiar?" No day Leng Leng Leng, carefully recall. But I really can''t remember where I met this person. "Can you show your true face?" Wu Tian frowned "No The black figure refused unexpectedly. Then. He threw his big hand into the air. Wu Tian suddenly felt that a great force of terror came. Ah The next moment. In the distance, there was a scream at him. The mountains are smashed in an instant, and the sky is broken. "Hey, hey." The black figure suddenly gave a sly smile without any trace of stopping. Forced to imprison the sky, continue to bump into other mountains. Boom! Click! In the distance, huge peaks are collapsing. One after another, the earth shaking. The dust and smoke are rolling, covering the sky and blocking the sun! Ice dragon, Chen Yue and five netherworld bees can only watch and worry. "Asshole, have you had enough?" No day roars, is in great distress. He''s got no respect for him. "What do you say?" "If you dare to make a fool of yourself in my nine immortals land, you don''t know what to do if you don''t give you a lesson." The black figure is like a changed person, with a lot of mischievous laughter and incessant tyranny without heaven. It is as pleasant as it is. But somehow, he didn''t kill. It looks like it''s true. I just want to teach Wutian a lesson. Half an hour passed. Wu Tian is already black and blue, unkempt, at first glance, like a beggar. The black figure finally stopped. "It''s cool. I''m relieved. You don''t have to pay back what you owe me." With a smile and a wave of his hand, he flew into the sky of the man in black. Immediately. The man in black was shocked and silent. But in the silence, his hands gradually clenched up, his body seems to have a burst of anger, brewing. Suddenly. He looked up at the black figure and roared, "why did you do this?" "Love and kill each other." The black figure disappeared without any sign, leaving only these four words, reverberating in the world for a long time. "You are an asshole The man in black roared. Ice dragon several people see is inexplicable. Isn''t the black figure his master? How dare you shout like that? "Hoo!" The man in black glared at the sky. A moment later, he took a deep breath and suddenly fell in front of Wu Tian. Wu Tian hasn''t slowed down yet. Seeing the big man in black appearing, he doesn''t have any hesitation. He retreats decisively! But. Next, the man in black made a move that made him dull. The big man in black actually opened his arms and hugged him tightly. He pounded his back vigorously, looking very excited. "What''s the matter?" This sudden turn of the picture, let ice dragon several people look at each other. "No day, it''s finally you. We''re together again." The big man in Black said hoarsely, and there was water mist in his eyes. "Together?" Wu Tian hears, can''t help a gust of chills, ignore the injury on the body, quickly push away the big man in black, vigilant way: "male and female give and accept, and then solemnly tell you, I am not interested in men." "Er!" The big man in black was stunned, and he was not used to it. "Hoo!" He took a long breath, looked at the sky, and said with a smile: "I grew up with you, of course, I know you are not interested in men." "Grow up together?" Wu Tian was stunned, and his face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. He fell in front of the big man in black. He looked at him carefully and said, "are you really a dragon and tiger?" The big man in black nodded and said with a smile, "besides me, who can open Yin and Yang eyes?" "It''s really you, it''s really you..." "I finally, finally found you..." Wu Tian forgets the injury and opens his arms. The two men hold each other tightly, tears blooming. They were even so excited that they couldn''t speak. "He''s not Jiang Wei?" "Is he dragon tiger?" Ye Xiuling is incredible. Is dragon tiger the disciple of nine immortals? How could that be possible! She''s going back, quietly.I''m joking, just no day, ice dragon, she can''t do anything. Now there''s another dragon and tiger, and there''s no way to live. "Where are you going?" But at this time, the sound of ice dragon''s playfulness sounded. The five Youming bees suddenly regained consciousness and quickly surrounded Ye Xiuling. Wu Tian and Long Hu finally separate, wipe the tear marks from the corners of their eyes, smile at each other, and turn to look at Ye Xiuling. "Ye Xiuling, you are doomed today!" The dragon and the tiger drank fiercely, the Yin and Yang eyes opened and closed, and two terrible lights burst out. However, when she was bombarded on Ye Xiuling, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, which only shook her back a few steps. "I forgot that you got the purple dress, but even so, you are going to die today!" With a wave of a big hand, the dragon and tiger are ready to control the rules of the nine immortals and kill Ye Xiuling. However, there was no response from the sky. "What''s going on?" "Why can''t I control the power of the rules here now?" "Yes, it must be that shameless old bastard who deprived me of the right to control the nine immortals'' historic sites!" Dragon and tiger froze for a moment, looked up to the sky, eyes burning with anger. "It seems that I still need the emperor to do it." The ice dragon smiles with pride and turns into a human form. A twinkle falls in front of Ye Xiuling. Ye Xiuling is blasted out at the beginning, but she still has no injuries. "This is the second time, and for the last time, your purple dress will be shattered!" Ice dragon laughs extremely brilliantly, also extremely frightening! Ye Xiuling was flustered. Looking at the only straw, she said angrily, "Chen Yue, I''m also a Shenzong person at any rate. Are you so desperate for help?" "You don''t see that one is a super overlord who is infinitely close to Da Yuan man Heng Yu, and the other is a master''s disciple. Do I dare to fight? What''s more, I''m not their opponent. You can ask for your own good fortune Chen Yue said with a smile. Ye Xiuling''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Despair, helplessness, unwillingness, like the tide, from the depths of her heart, submerged her body and mind! Wu Tian drinks: "ice dragon, solve her!" Boom! Ice dragon is another blow, exploding away. "Shua!" But just then. Ye Xiuling disappeared out of thin air, just like evaporation from the world. "Yes?" Several people frowned. God''s mind covers the whole world, covering all directions, not letting go of any place. But. In the end, they couldn''t find Ye Xiuling. Ice dragon way: "dragon tiger, your master saved her?" "It won''t be him. I know his character and won''t take care of these little things." Dragon and tiger shook his head and thought for a moment. Then he burst out cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "if I guess correctly, I''m sure one of them is one of the four." "Who?" Wu Tian asked Dragon and tiger said: "the four masters of Blood Soul Valley, sealed soul place, red flame sea and ice and snow plain are all subordinates of that old bastard. As long as they are in the nine immortals land, they can enter and leave freely, including the Jiuxian historic sites." "It turns out that there are real controllers in these places." Chen Yue whispered. At the beginning, Wu Tian said that there was a master in the place of sealing the soul, but he didn''t believe it. Wu Tiandao: "why did they save Ye Xiuling?" "I don''t know that either." Long Hu shakes his head, but he is puzzled. Wu Tian frowns, meditates a little, the brow then stretches. "It was not easy for us to get together. Ye Xiuling left it for the time being. She couldn''t make waves anyway. Tell me, why are you here? Who is the master? Where are you now? And why didn''t you know me at first Wu Tian has countless doubts in his mind, waiting for Long Hu to answer for him. Dragon and tiger said: "do you remember that when we escaped from the heaven, we left the dragon village after we settled you with the demon Nu?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said, "of course I remember, you are going to find me the essence of the seven elements." With a wave of dragon and tiger''s hand, seven crystal clear, clear water caltrop and glittering crystal appear in front of Wu Tian body. Wu Tian glanced at the essence of the seven elements and said in surprise, "did you really find it?" "The devil and I searched all over the continents, and the emperor did not fail, and finally we got together." "But just when I was going to send it back to you, the old bastard in the magic city of heaven and earth suddenly found me." "He told me that you have been reborn from nirvana, and the essence of the seven elements is no longer needed.""Of course I''m glad to hear that." "But then, the old bastard, regardless of the opposition of me and demon Nu, forcibly took us to the nine immortals land." "It was not until then that demons and I knew that the magic city of heaven and earth was the master of the nine immortals." Dragon and Tiger Road. "The magic city of heaven and earth?" Wu Tian was astonished. He''s the master here? Dragon and tiger said: "it''s hard to believe it. At the beginning, I was just like you. That old bastard is really the master here." Wu Tian nods. "In fact, he knew about it soon after you came to Jiuxian land." "Besides, he arranged for his four subordinates to give you a little bit of hardship." "Thin middle-aged, burly men, old women in black, the source of all evil, are under their command." "But I didn''t expect that old bastard would strip my memory and let me deal with you when I didn''t pay attention." "He didn''t give it back to me until just now." Dragon and tiger gnash their teeth. They hate the shameless city of heaven and earth. Click! Wu Tian tightly clenches his hands together. It turns out that this bastard is always playing tricks behind his back. "Even I calculate, heaven and earth devil City, you are really interesting, wait, one day, I will double from you There is no eye in the sky. Love and kill each other? Go to hell! The most hateful thing is that before leaving, he was brutalized. And half an hour! Don''t you owe a little water for life? Is it necessary to treat him like this? I can''t stand it! Dragon and tiger said: "as for the demon slave, he is now closed in the deepest part of the ice and snow plain and understands the mystery of time. The magic city of heaven and earth also lives there." "Wufa array?" he asked Dragon and tiger nodded and said, "well, one day outside, three hundred years inside." "I''ll go. It''s too much of an exaggeration." Binglong and Chen Yue are stunned. No day is the same. One day is 300 years. No wonder the progress of Long Hu''s cultivation is so rapid. It''s really enviable. From the side, it also reflects that the strength of the magic city of heaven and earth is indeed stronger than that of the creator God. Because the time array created by Creator God is equal to 200 years. "Suck!" A little bit of relief, the whole body of sharp pain, it is like the tide swept, so that no God can not help grinning, the heart of heaven and earth magic city of anger, is more and more intense! In any case, let this bastard pay the price, even if he is the master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 Looking at Wu Tian''s injuries, Long Hu was also full of anger and said, "Wu Tian, when you leave the nine immortals, I''ll take you to find him." Wu Tian nods and takes a Hengyu shencui. The wound on my body was repaired immediately. As if thinking of something, he asked, "is the magic city of heaven and earth a human being or a city?" "I don''t know." Dragon Tiger shook his head and said angrily, "I asked him, he doesn''t bird me at all, but no matter what his body is, he is not a good bird." Bing long and Chen Yue look at each other, so say their master, really good? "No heaven, do you really know the master?" They looked at Wutian in disbelief. "Not only do we know each other, but we are very familiar with it." No day sneers. Originally, he was grateful for the magic city of heaven and earth. Because at the beginning, if it had not been for the help of heaven and earth, he would have died in heaven. But after all this, no gratitude, no respect. Looking at Wu Tian''s gnashing teeth and ferocious manner, Chen Yue and Bing long look at each other, with a touch of wonder in their eyes. It seems. Wu Tian not only knows with the master, but also has many stories. But to be sure, this time they took their thighs. Ice dragon flattered and said with a smile: "Wutian, dragon and tiger, when you look for the master, can you also take this emperor?" As long as you are not afraid of death Ice dragon repeatedly shook his head and said: "not afraid, as long as you can see the true face of the master, even if you die." Chen Yue scorned: "do you have long eyes? Don''t you see a master in front of you Ice dragon Leng Leng Leng, showing a face puzzled. But then I remember that Wutian has an independent world, which is really a master. But! He looked up and down at Wutian and said scornfully: "he is the master, good, but he is the worst master. Compared with the master of nine immortals, it is the difference between heaven and earth." Wu Tian immediately climbed up a row of black lines on his forehead. You don''t have to take one for the bad, OK? Long Hu looked at Chen Yue and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, it seems that you have added a lot of powerful generals." Wu Tiandao: "it''s a great general, but there''s no reliable one." "Ha ha." Now, we don''t use the seven dragon elements to deal with it Wu Tiandao: "take it first, and talk about it later." Dragon and tiger nodded, put the essence of seven elements into the space bracelet, and asked, "Han Tian, how are they?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "let''s go to the ancient pagoda. I''ll tell you slowly on the way." Whoosh!!! A group of four people turned around and flew in the direction of the ancient pagoda. Wu Tian also told Long Hu about his experience in these years. "I didn''t expect that grandfather Longshan was the Father God." "What''s more, after I left, such a big event happened." "No day, I''m really sorry, I didn''t accompany you when you were in pain." Long Hu felt guilty. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over. I''m sure everything will be OK in the future." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Long Hu nodded, patted Wu Tian on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "send me to the star world. I want to see Han Tian and them. By the way, I have a look at the first war general under my previous life." Ice dragon followed: "I want to go, anyway, I don''t need me now." "Then you must not do anything about it." Wu Tian solemnly admonished him and sent them into the star world. Chen Yue said: "Wu Tian, I didn''t expect that your life would be so wonderful." "Wonderful?" Wu Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said in a melancholy way: "but in my opinion, my life is full of tragedies. If I can, I just want to be an ordinary person and live a plain life with my family." Chen Yue said with a smile: "everyone has a tragedy in his life. It depends on how to face it." Wu Tian smiles and doesn''t continue to talk about this topic. While flying towards the ancient pagoda, he chatted with Chen Yue. Less than half an hour. No day, they went back to the foot of the mountain. The pressure of the stone ladder is still there. People from all walks of life are still climbing on the stone ladder, trying their best to stimulate their own potential. There was only one person standing at the foot of the mountain, looking down. Even the heart is happy. Shua!! Two people fall in lianyue heart and body. Chen Yue asked, "what are you thinking about?" Lian Yuexin looked up at the two people, like a blooming orchid in the valley. She was astonished and asked, "have you killed Ye Dian''s brother and sister?"No trace of the sky pick eyebrows. Chen Yue pupil is also slightly shrink, smile way: "is no day, not me, I just go to join the fun." Lian Yue said to himself, "I didn''t say anything. What do you do when you explain so much? Don''t you know that explanation equals cover up Chen Yue raised his eyebrows. Not waiting for Chen Yue to open his mouth, even Yue Xin said, "what''s the result?" Chen yuezheng is ready to reply. Wu Tian takes the lead and says, "Ye Dian is dead. Ye Xiuling has been rescued. What else do you want to ask? I am in a good mood today, so I will give you answers one by one to satisfy your curiosity." His tone is flat and his eyes are calm, but even Yuexin feels a great pressure. For a moment. She didn''t know how to speak. Wu Tian said lightly: "there are some things that I can understand in my heart. Why break the casserole and ask the end? You''re a smart woman. You should know that once something is broken, it''s not good for anyone. " Even Yuexin nodded instinctively. Subconsciously, they have begun to fear the sky. Wu Tian glanced at her, flew into the sky, and fell on the top of the mountain freely. "How can I be afraid of him?" Even Yuexin murmured to herself with a trace of shock in her eyes. This man''s aura is not so amazing! The top of the mountain. Wu Tian looked up at the ancient pagoda and arched his hand and said, "master, there is something unknown to me, please help me to answer it." "Ask?" Ancient tower road. Wu Tiandao: "is the blade of time and space limited? Is it a pure transmission artifact, or does it have certain lethality?" "You already have the answer in mind, don''t you?" he said Wu Tian was silent for a while and said, "I have the answer in my heart, but I still want to confirm it." The ancient pagoda said: "well, I tell you, the blade of time and space is limited and can only be used once a day. As for the lethality, it can cut off space and time. Naturally, it has certain lethality, but this kind of lethality is only effective for time and space." "I see." Wu Tian nods. "Isn''t it a bit disappointing?" asked the old tower Wu Tian said with a smile: "how can it be? I''d like to have more of this kind. If the elder gives it to me, I won''t refuse it. " The ancient pagoda said: "think about it, you know? Since the birth of this piece of heaven and earth, there have been three transmission deities, the first space-time mirror, the second space-time God shuttle, and the third time-space blade. You can imagine how rare this kind of treasure is. Please be satisfied Wu Tian added: "the most important thing is that the three teleportation objects were snatched by the people of our world. The people in the nine immortals land didn''t get any. Elder, do you think this is satire?" Guta said, "if you speak so plainly, are you not afraid to make me angry?" Wu Tian said with a light smile: "although we get along with each other for a long time, the younger generation can still see that the elder is not stingy." Guta said, "you can see people very well. Is there anything else?" Wu Tian lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and said, "to be honest, there is one thing I really want to ask for your help. I just feel that this is too much and I don''t know how to open my mouth." "Tell me about it first," he said Wu Tian bit his teeth and looked at the pagoda with trepidation and said, "I have a lot of subordinates and friends. They all integrate into the divinity..." "Do you want me to help them break the shackles and let them be reborn?" the ancient pagoda said Wu Tian nods. "It''s really too much," he said In the eyes of Wu Tian, I am full of disappointment. The old pagoda said, "but Wu Tian spirit a vibration, hastily way: "but what?" "I can help, but as a condition, you have to give me back the blade of time and space." Wu Tian suddenly froze there and said with a wry smile, "elder, are you trying to embarrass me?" "Friends and subordinates on one side and heavy treasure on the other. Tell me, who do you choose?" Guta said Wu Tian was bitter in his heart and asked, "can''t we change it into something else?" "No The ancient pagoda is resolute. "Well, I''ll give it back to you." Wu Tian struggled for a moment, finally bit his teeth, took out the blade of time and space, and said, "but I have one condition. The one armed master and the God of cattle are still in the nine immortals land. I hope you can help them too." Wu Tian''s decision really surprised the ancient pagoda. After a long time, it calmed down and said, "you are really willing. I want to ask why you are willing to pay such a price for them?" "Because they are my subordinates and my friends. Even though there are enemies I used to have among them, at least now, they are fighting with me. I have an obligation to take care of them."Wu Tian said without hesitation. "Good, very good!" "I''ve lived so long, I''ve met too many people, but all of them are selfish." "You know what? There were people here who asked me the same thing as you, and I gave them the same choice. " "Guess what?" "No one is willing to give up his treasure." "Although they are all overlords, they don''t realize that it''s hard to meet a few true friends and loyal subordinates in this life. Once they meet, they should cherish them." "As for the heavy treasure, no matter how precious it is, it is only a thing outside the body. How can it be compared with the people around you who have flesh and blood and feelings?" "Wu Tian, although you said that, very short, but full of the most real feelings, enough to move me, I do not want the blade of time and space, to help you free." The old pagoda said with a smile that he appreciated immensely. "Thank you very much. I appreciate it very much." Wu Tian is overjoyed and bows down to thank you. Guta said with a smile, "this is your own chance. Don''t thank me. Let them all come out." "I''m going to gather them." Wu Tian pulls up the blade of time and space, and a twinkle falls over the holy peak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 "All the people who are integrated into the Holy Spirit, regardless of their accomplishments, come to the holy peak to gather together!" No day appeared, he began to drink. The sound of the bell spread all over the place and shocked all the people in the temple. "Who is he?" "He is too bold. The holy peak is the forbidden area of the temple. He dares to break in without permission." "Shut up!" "Do you know who he is?" "He is the legendary god of Shura!" "The star land was created by him. Where else can he not go?" "Wow, it turns out that he is the God without heaven." "Idol, I finally saw the real man. Now even if I die, I have no regrets." Below the mountains, on the earth, the top of the major peaks, gathered a young figure. It is the five nether bees, the young genius selected. They looked up at the sky above the holy peak, full of worship and respect. Whoosh!!! Light and shadow came from all directions. After a while. In front of Wu Tian, there are more than 100 people. There is a Buddha who repents of killing. There are five great beasts. There are two masters and three masters. There are Xuanyuan merciless, chop Luo. There are also the lower Xuansheng, blood maned cattle, Youming bee. Including Zhao Yong and so on. In a word, all the people who have integrated the divinity are now in front of Wu Tian. Zhao Yong asked, "my Lord, what can I do for you?" Wu Tian glanced at the crowd and said, "do you want to break the shackles and practice again?" "Yes "Very much!" The people answered without hesitation. "Wu Tian laughs:" tell you a piece of good news, in just now, I gave you a chance to break the shackles. " "Opportunity?" "Really?" "You didn''t fool us?" The crowd was in the air. Wu Tian nodded: "really, you should cherish this opportunity." Shua! With a wave of his hand, he led the crowd to the top of the mountain. Everyone looked around in disbelief. The spirit of the ancient pagoda shrouded, and immediately said, "no heaven, you may not be too much?" Wu Tian took his head and said with embarrassment, "it seems that there are quite a lot of them." "I didn''t know why you would kill in the nine immortals. Now I understand that you want to create a large number of strong men in a short time." The ancient pagoda said a meaningful sentence, God rolled up all the people, instantly disappeared in the tower. Wu Tian was relieved and said with a wry smile: "master, you misunderstood me. I will kill in the nine immortals because of your people in the nine immortals land Cough, it''s too unkind. I''m forced. Really. " The ancient pagoda said: "I have the ability to force you into such a situation The dissatisfaction in the words can be understood by nature, which makes it more and more embarrassing. After hesitating for a while, he arched his hand and said, "master, there are still people in my small world who are merging into gods. Look..." For example, Liu Dou, the commander of blood mane cattle, and those who later merged into deities have yet to integrate successfully. Opportunities are rare in front of you, so even if you are thick skinned, you should strive for them. However, Guta was not happy, and said in a tone of warning: "I give you a piece of advice, don''t push forward. As for the bull God and one armed master you mentioned, I can''t help them, because it''s too troublesome." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Wu Tian waved his hand, but he was disappointed to the extreme. If the bull God and the one armed master can be reborn, they can definitely become the existence of the infinite close to the great circle and the eternal as long as they practice for a period of time. But Guta didn''t help, and he didn''t dare to ask for it. After the sound of the ancient tower dissipated, it never sounded again. Wu Tian is too lazy to find himself bored. He enters the star world and stands in front of the temple of time, lowering his head and frowning. A moment later. Long Hu strode out of the temple of time. When he saw Wu Tian, he got a smile on his face and went to Wu Tian. He asked, "what are you thinking about?" Wu Tian rubbed his forehead and said, "the ancient pagoda refuses to help the one armed master break their shackles." Dragon and tiger said: "this is not simple, then we will go directly to the magic city of heaven and earth." Wu Tian was slightly stunned and suddenly said, "yes, he is the master here. He refined all the ancient pagodas." The brow then stretches open, in the eye smile Yi fills the eye, asks: "how to come out so quickly?" "Quick?" Long Hu Leng Shen shook his head and said with a smile: "in the temple of time, it has been several years since they began to annoy me. They said that I delayed their practice and just blew me out.""Yes, look at my head, completely forgetting the temple of time. It can change time." Wu Tian forced a pat on the head, looking at the dragon and Tiger: "next, I''m going to practice, are you going out, or?" Dragon and tiger said: "I want to go to the Holy Land and live with them for a while." "Well, they treat us like relatives, and they should go to accompany them, but there are some dangerous things, do not tell them, lest they worry." There is no heaven to tell. Long Hu nods. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, he sent the dragon and tiger to the holy land. Then he also entered the temple of time and began to shut down. "Ten years later, I will send you back to the nine immortals land, cherish this period of time." At the same time. The sound of the stone tower sounded and fell into everyone''s ears. "Ten years?" "I want to use this decade to step into the perfect Hengyu!" "I also want to control the power of time!" People from all walks of life have made a firm and firm promise. "Ten years to go?" Chen Yue frowned, then relieved a smile, light language: "then I might as well try, can and no day, open the door to the ultimate." He climbed up the stone ladder again and walked towards the top of the mountain step by step. A year later. The bird Saint goes out of the pass, and impacts Hengyu perfectly. Accompanied by dragon and tiger, go out to protect the bird. In this year in the holy land, he once again tasted the taste of being loved and cared for by others. He was very happy and warm. Although there is no blood relationship with the great master, that is the taste of home. With dragon and tiger Dharma protectors, no one dares to make a mistake. In addition, with a large number of Hengyu deities, bird Saint successfully stepped into the perfect Hengyu. After the injury is healed. Bird Saint also stepped on the stone ladder. Its purpose is the same as Chen Yue, not for reward, only to open the door to the ultimate. "The ultimate door? I want to try it, too Dragon and tiger also stepped up the stone ladder and walked towards the top of the mountain step by step. All the people present, except Chen Yue and the ancient pagoda, did not know another identity of dragon and tiger, so they would be ridiculed from time to time along the way. But. Dragon and Tiger now, somehow or not, is the perfect Hengyu who controls the power of time. For these clowns, he will not take them seriously. Liu Dou, the leader of hundreds of blood maned cattle, finally succeeded in integrating the deities. The commander of the more than 100 blood maned cattle and the spirit of fusion were the one hundred or more fierce beasts that Wutian had killed in the ice and snow plain. Another half year passed. Li Tian also finally went out of the customs clearance, and made a great impact on Hengyu. But as soon as he appeared, he aroused public anger. Especially the people of Xingzong wish to peel his skin, draw his tendons and drink his blood! "Whoever dares to move him will be killed without mercy." As soon as dragon and tiger opened their mouth, they awed the audience. Of course, there are also people who are not afraid of death, who run to interfere in the time of Li Tiandu robbery. The dragon and tiger are furious. They start to use iron and blood means. The power of time rushes to kill them directly. Now, no one dares to make a mistake again. Only then did they know that the man in black was the master of the power of time! They are also more and more afraid of the details of the sky free! Time goes by slowly. Five years have passed in total, and half of the time is left to leave the Jiuxian historic site. During these five years. After little guy, bird saint and Li Tian. Wu Tian, Han Tian, di Tian, ye Tian, Shi Shi, Tian Gang, Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi, and Jiang Lao were the first to enter the perfect Hengyu. Although they are closed in the temple of time, potential and savvy still affect speed. Otherwise, no one will break through a small realm in tens of thousands of years. For some people, it will take hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years, or even tens of millions of years. After the breakthrough. Han Tian and others, like bird saint, set foot on the stone ladder to open the ultimate door. Because they don''t admit defeat. No day can do it. They believe that they can do it themselves. As for Wutian, who has opened the door to the ultimate, he does not need to tap his potential. He goes into the inheritance hall and begins to ponder over the power of time. The little guy has already passed the test and successfully controlled the power of time. The remaining five years. In Dongzhou, Jiang Lao and he Lao, women like Sikong Yanran, fierce beasts such as Longma and xiaofenghuang, as well as Jianyi, also stepped into the perfect Hengyu. Now. Most of the people have stepped into the perfect Hengyu! Only a few people are still stuck in Dacheng Hengyu. This is the power of the temple of time. Two hundred years a day.How many days is a decade? 3650 days. All in all, it is more than 700000 years. But if there is no temple of time, it must be another situation now. Last day. Sitting in the inheritance hall, Wu Tian opened his eyes helplessly. After the time array was set by the ice dragon in the inheritance hall, one day also has a hundred years. It has been at least 20000 years since entering the inheritance hall. However, for the power of time, Wu Tian is still in a vague state. "Is it really that difficult?" Wu Tian mumbles and turns to look at the crazy old man on one side. Over the years, crazy old people don''t have much to gain. "Hoo!" He didn''t disturb him. He took a deep breath and got up to leave. Now. The crazy old man opened his eyes and frowned: "Wu Tian, after my years of understanding, I feel that the information contained in this inheritance mark is not comprehensive. It is only one in ten thousand at most. If I want to rely on it, I can understand the profound meaning of time. I''m afraid there is no chance." "One in ten thousand?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. The crazy old man nodded and shook his head again: "the patriarch of fengzong is really selfish. If he leaves a complete inheritance mark, the overall power of fengzong will be dozens of times." After accepting the inheritance, they have already known that the seal of inheritance was left by the patriarch. Wu Tiandao: "by doing so, he is just worrying about others and threatening his position. What''s more, it''s not just about fengzong, but also about the nine super sects. This is the most realistic problem. " The old man nodded and asked, "what should I do now?" Wu Tiandao: "I''ll go to ice dragon, dragon tiger and Chen Yue, and let each of them form a complete inheritance mark. Then I will get half the result with twice the effort, and wait for my good news." Then he strode away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 "Ah "Ice Dragon Lord, spare your life!" "We didn''t provoke you. Why do you abuse us?" "Wutian Tianzun, please come and save us!" "I don''t want to live." "I don''t want to be in the temple anymore." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Right now. One after another painful howl, helpless cry for help, from all parts of the temple, echoed in this piece of heaven and earth, for a long time can not disperse. As soon as Wu Tian walks out of the hall of inheritance, these sounds rush into my ears like a wave. "This son of a bitch is fooling around again!" Immediately. He raised his eyebrows, raised a trace of anger in his eyes, and stepped down over the holy peak and looked down. Now the whole temple has turned into a glacier. The frightful cold current, sweeping all directions! Hundreds of thousands of young talents jumped up and down in the glacier snow, running around to avoid those cold currents. They were all black and blue, pale and in great distress. Look, also full of panic and fear! And over a main peak, the ice dragon stands aloof, with a look of hate for iron but not steel on his face. Wu Tiandao: "ice dragon, you come here." "Yes?" Ice dragon frowned, follow the sound to see, see is no day, a lightning will fall on the sky side. Wu Tiandao: "I know you are training them, but is this training method too cruel? What if you torture them to death? " Ice dragon waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, this emperor can take a good measure." Wu Tiandao: "is there any result?" "Nonsense, of course, it''s fruitful." "At first, they all had to squat there, shivering." "But now, at least, it''s going to run, to avoid." "This is also a kind of progress, and also proves that the emperor''s way is very good." Ice dragon complacent smile way. Wu Tian thought for a while and nodded his head and said: "in this case, I don''t care, but you must not make a living. After all, if you don''t try hard, you can''t make any achievements. Although these children''s talents are good, if you don''t bear hardships, your future achievements will be limited." Ice dragon stretched out his thumb and said, "as expected, he is a man who has walked all the way from the wind and rain. By the way, how do you understand the profound meaning of time?" Wu Tiandao: "I come to you just for this matter. The inheritance mark I snatched from fengzong contains only one tenth of a million information, so I want you to condense a complete inheritance mark." "Who is willing to give the complete inheritance mark to others? It''s very good to have one in ten thousand. If it''s not for your little life in your hand, I''m not willing to bird you. " The ice dragon snorted from his nose and flew to the inheritance hall. "Shura Tianzun, help us." "Lord Wutian, please, we are all going to be tortured to death by ice dragon adults." "We are here to practice, not to suffer." The young genius below, after the ice dragon left, immediately asked Wu Tian for help. Wu Tian looked at them coldly. "Practice is suffering. Do you know how I came here? Even more dangerous than your present situation. But I bit my teeth and stuck to it, so I made what I am today. If these setbacks and tribulations make you fail, then what qualifications do you have to stay in the temple? I am a very realistic person. Give you the resources, give you the environment, cultivate you, you must strive to repay me. You can leave at any time if you don''t want to, but never enter the temple from now on. I believe that there are still many people in the star land who are eager to enter the temple. Remember a word, there is a harvest, do not always think about nothing, no one will pity you, only rely on their own efforts to strive for Wutian said, then left the star world, can understand how much, depends on their understanding. On the other hand, if they can''t understand the most basic and simple principles, it''s not worth cultivating. After appearing on the top of the mountain, Wu Tian didn''t stop at all. He went into a deep mountain and called for Long Hu and Chen Yue. Knowing Wutian''s purpose, neither of them refused. Soon. Two complete inheritance marks appear in front of Wu Tian. Without a moment''s delay, Wu Tian returns to the astral realm and places the two inheritance marks on the ninth floor of the inheritance hall. The inheritance mark of ice dragon has also been left here. Looking at the three marks, crazy old man was extremely excited: "these years of quiet understanding, I also know a lot about the profound meaning of time. Now with these three complete inheritance marks, stinky boy, I can definitely catch up with you and control the power of time.""Is it?" Wu Tian sat cross legged and defiantly looked at the crazy old man and said, "let''s compare?" Crazy old Leng Leng Leng, puzzled way: "today is not to leave the nine immortals monument? Why do you still have time to sit here? " "It''s a couple of hours before I leave, and this is decades, and I don''t want to waste it." Close your eyes and start to pass on. Sure enough. The complete inheritance mark is different and clear at a glance. The beginning of time is the beginning of the universe. The universe is born, time appears. Time, however, is an independent intangible substance, which has nothing to do with anything. As long as the universe appears, whether there are creatures or not, time still exists. But on the contrary. Everything between heaven and earth depends on time. If time is still, then everything will be still. If the time is gone, all this will disappear. In other words, both living species and inanimate species are just a passer-by in the long river of time. Some say. A lot of time flows forever. But. Life and time are closely related. Time is gone and never comes back. Life will also grow old and die as time goes by. This also confirms the old saying that time is equal to life. And time, often like running water, passes quickly. Isn''t that what you say? An inch of time is an inch of gold. Therefore, we must cherish every breath and do not waste time. Time, though it can make life grow and exist, is also a terrible enemy. It''s heartless, cold, without any pity. Anything, even the practitioners against the heaven, can not resist its phagocytosis. In a long time in Hanoi, everything is just a dust drifting with the waves, which will eventually be buried by time, humble A lot of information, constantly pouring into the mind of heaven. He was like a sponge, absorbed quickly. Originally, his mind was blank about time. But now, with his understanding, he has gradually left a mark of time in these gaps. Time flies! Ten years later. Finally, he opened his eyes, looked at the void ahead, and whispered: "time is eternal and life is limited. Only by controlling time, going upstream against the current and breaking away from the constraints of time, can we make life immortal. This is the profound meaning of time." The voice did not fall. The void around him was like a stone falling into the lake and rippling. "In fact, there is only one ultimate meaning in the realm of eternity, which is the eternal life pursued by countless creatures." "Immortality has two layers." "The first level, the meaning of life and death." "The second level, the profound meaning of time." "The two levels of profound meaning are closely related. Once we understand them, we can have eternal life." Wu Tian mumbles to himself and closes his eyes again. As he said to himself, what changes are taking place in his body. It seems that he is about to break the shackles and become a butterfly. And in his rage. There is a dim light, is gradually taking shape. With each passing day. That ray of divine light, more and more bright. The ripples of emptiness are more and more intense. The old man was awakened with a start. "Has he understood it?" He looked at Wu Tian suspiciously, got up and stepped back a few feet. Seeing that Wu Tian did not wake up, he sat on the ground and continued to understand. But a few days later, he woke up again. Because the ripples of Wu Tian''s whole body are not only spreading around, but also with a trace of lethality. Another five years have passed. Boom! This day. The ripples all over Wu Tian suddenly turned into light waves and surged around. The crazy old man was surprised and left the inheritance hall directly. At the same time, Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes and burst into two bright beams. Follow. As soon as he waved his hand, the waves of light rolling around him disappeared in an instant. Then. No day is silent. The look in the eyes, like a book, changes rapidly. Be suspicious, excited. Doubt, cheer up. "Hoo!" Finally. He took a deep breath, got up and looked at the three inheritance marks, then turned around and walked out of the inheritance hall.Crazy old man has been guarding outside, see no day come out, rushed to meet up, surprised way: "you have understood?" All day long, spread out the hand, with the light flashing, a ray of lightning like energy body, manifesting above the palm, emitting incomparable power. "The power of time!" "Why are you so quick? It seems that it''s only ten years? " Wu Tian took his head and frowned: "I''m also puzzled. It is said that even if there is a complete inheritance mark, it is impossible to understand it so quickly. But the strange thing is that when I accept the inheritance memory, many seemingly profound things need only a little thought, so I can understand them." "Just think about it and understand it?" The crazy old man was shocked and his eyes became strange. What kind of Freak is this guy? At the same time began to understand. Now, he is only at the threshold. However, Wutian has successfully controlled the power of time. What a blow! Why is his understanding so terrible? Thinking of what he had said before he realized it, he wanted to find a crack to get in. Isn''t it a fight in the face? Wu Tian pondered for a moment, but he didn''t understand, so he dissipated the power of time. Then. He patted the old man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "master, don''t you say that you can control the power of time before me? Now it turns out that we are not at the same level! " Which pot can''t be opened. Crazy old is because of this sentence, and feel ashamed! Wu Tian said that, which made him feel ashamed. Wu Tian said with a smile: "I''m joking. Don''t be angry. Come on. I''m very, very optimistic about you." The mad old man pretended to be a ferocious man and said angrily, "Stinky boy, even I dare to tease with you. I don''t want to smoke, right?" "Haha, I don''t smoke enough. I have the ability to come here." The thief laughed, like a naughty little urchin, retreating and challenging the crazy old man. Yes. He is in a very good mood. Of course. Crazy old people don''t really get angry. Because it means that there is no barrier between Wu Tian and him, and you can make fun of it. "Stinky boy, don''t be complacent and fall into the ditch." With a smile, he turned around and entered the inheritance hall with a smile on his face. Wu Tian also put away his playful heart and stood in the sky above the holy peak, observing those gifted teenagers. As at first, they were tortured to death by ice dragons, but now, no complaints can be heard. They gritted their teeth and held on. Everyone''s eyes are very clear and firm. Previous childishness, has also faded, into a resolute, strong man. Even those seemingly delicate girls, at the moment in their body, also can not find a bit weak. "Children can be taught." No day satisfied with the nod, the smile in the eyes is more brilliant. In fact, he did not know that these children, now with him as the goal, are trying to chase his pace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 Wu Tian leaves the star world and falls on the top of the mountain. He looks up at the pagoda and asks, "master, is it normal to master the power of time for more than ten years?" "It''s normal for you," Guta said "Why?" There is no doubt. "There are two important factors: first, you have a complete inheritance mark; second, you open the door to the ultimate." "It''s because of the ultimate door." Wu Tian suddenly realized. The ancient pagoda said: "the ultimate gate has unlimited potential. As far as I know, except for the master, you are the only one who can open the ultimate door. You can imagine how difficult it is." "Suck!" No God''s heart trembles, it sucks cold air directly. "Try to survive. In the future, even if you can''t surpass the master, you can become the same super existence as the master," Guta said "Thank you for your advice." Wu Tian bows down, turns around and walks to the edge of the cliff and looks down the stone ladder. Ten years later. Most of them have already reached 500000 steps. Only a very small number of people are still in the rear. Under the pressure of pressure, thousands of Dacheng Hengyu, as well as dozens of people, have successfully stepped into the perfect Hengyu. However, none of those who were originally perfect Hengyu successfully mastered the power of time. They''re so whimsical. The reason why Chen Yue can break the shackles is that he has already seen the threshold and understood the profound meaning of time. The oppressive force of the stone ladder is an opportunity. But these people, even the skin of the force of time do not know, how can they break through? The first thought was just a bubble. "Yes?" But when Wu Tian''s eyes move to Han Tian and others, he can''t help climbing up a little doubt. There is no doubt about it. Whether Han Tianji, Jianyi, or niaosheng and other fierce beasts, all came from behind and surpassed everyone. Now. They all stayed between 800000 steps and 950000 steps. But from their looks and eyes, no day can see that they did not reach the limit, but at the moment, they did not move. They looked down and didn''t know what they were thinking. The same is true of Long Hu and Chen Yue. "Strange, what are they doing?" Wu Tian''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. "They''ve been there for years." The ancient pagoda is now on its way. "Why?" Wu Tian turns his head and looks at the ancient pagoda. Guta said: "they all have confidence, climb the top of the mountain, but they are not confident, break the ultimate door, so they dare not go on, but can not admit that their potential is amazing." Wu Tian frowned: "in other words, their potential has not been fully developed?" Guta said: "it is true, but even if their potential is fully developed, they may not be able to break the ultimate door, because breaking the ultimate door requires many factors, such as temperament, faith, willpower and so on." Wu Tian nods. Originally, he also wanted to make the tower more oppressive. But after listening to Guta, he gave up the idea. He turned his head and looked at the emperor again, his eyes flickering. Finally, he began to advise: "time is coming. Don''t be too persistent, let it be. It''s the best to break the ultimate door. If you can''t break it, don''t be forced. As long as you can get to the top of the mountain, you are the best." Everyone looked up at the sky. Sword a gnash teeth way: "although some unwilling, but the army commander said is reasonable, we go up!" At last, the two legions began to make progress. Jianglao and others, Longma and other animals, Luo Qiang and others also began to climb. But emperor Tian, Han Tian, yetian, Tiangang, Longhu, Li Tian, Shenxi and Gutian are still motionless. Although they are friends now, they are not allowed to lose to Wu Tian because of their self-esteem. There is no day to persuade. He can understand the mood of emperor Tian and others. It''s up to them to choose. "Hoo!" Emperor Tianchang breathed a long breath and said with a light smile: "some things can''t be forced. It''s better to let nature take its course. What''s more, our current behavior is a kind of self-confidence. Whether we can break the ultimate door depends on the will of heaven." Being said by the emperor, the night sky and others suddenly wake up. Yeah! If you are confident enough, you will not stop here and dare not move forward. Even unconsciously, they fell into the magic, and they could not help laughing bitterly. Han Tian took a deep breath and said with a wicked smile, "let''s go."Several people finally moved. It''s a lot faster than the others. "There''s one last hour. It''s out of date." The sound of the ancient pagoda suddenly resounded. "For an hour, everyone, be sure to come on!" Wu Tian mumbles to himself. Half an hour later. Ni ye ye and the God of killing and repenting Buddha appeared on the top of the mountain. Without exception. Everyone is smiling. Wu Tian turned to look at them and asked, "are you ready?" The crowd nodded. Chop Luo walked out of the crowd, arched his hand and said, "Wu Tian, thank you." Wu Tian''s face, on the contrary, was indifferent. He said faintly: "nothing. It''s just by the way. Besides, I''d like to thank you, master Guta." No one was surprised by the attitude of Wu Tian. Because they are used to it. Thank you very much Everyone looked at the pagoda and bowed to thank him. "Yes." The ancient pagoda is just a light response. Now, when you come to the nine immortals temple, you will know what it means to leave the temple of immortals We are still immersed in the joy, unable to extricate themselves. But when he heard Wu Tian''s words, he suddenly became silent and looked very dignified. Of course they know. If you leave Jiuxian historic site, you will return to the ancient battlefield. Back to the ancient battlefield, that is, the time to fight with Shenfu. It''s also the moment of destiny! Even Ni Ye Ye was silent and serious. Oriental God Moon said: "no day, we will accompany you to the end. As for our gratitude and resentment, if we are not dead, we will find you to settle." Xuanyuan pitiless and others nodded. Shenfu is a mountain. If it is not destroyed, there will be no day of peace. Wu Tian smiles and nods, and finally pays off. With a wave of his hand, he sends everyone to the star land. But after falling over the temple, before everyone entered the temple of time and space, the crazy old man stood in front of them and said with a smile: "congratulations on your Nirvana rebirth." He closed his hands and said with a smile, "benefactor, you are welcome." The mad old man laughed, and his face suddenly became very serious and said, "you guys, do you know that Wutian has already controlled the power of time?" "So fast?" More than 100 people were shocked. "Do you know that we are going back to the ancient battlefield soon?" The crowd nodded. Crazy old again: "if I guess correctly, Wutian will let you enter the temple of time now?" Xuanyuan merciless way: "crazy old master, what do you have to say, just say it!" "Well, I''ll make it straight." "When we return to the ancient battlefield, we are going to war with the Shenfu. The time is very urgent." "Although we have the temple of time now, do you have the confidence to step into the perfect eternity before the war? Even the power of time? " "It is estimated that none of you present has this confidence." "However, Wutian has already controlled the power of time. As long as there is enough power of belief, you can step into the great circle of eternal universe." "Then, with the little devil and seven magic tablets, we are sure to win Crazy old sonorous powerful said. The crowd nodded. Mad old man said: "my suggestion is that we should immediately go out and shape a God for the heaven, so that the creatures in the star land worship him. As the master of the star world, he should also enjoy this treatment." The crowd nodded again. "I believe you have already felt that Wutian is very good for everyone, and now is the time to repay him. Among you, there are nine people who fight against the heaven, and there are leaders of various continents. As long as you do this with sincerity, I believe that there will be results soon. Ladies and gentlemen, we will never have peace. We can''t bring in personal gratitude and resentment. In order to give the world a peace, please unite as one! However, if anyone dares to do so, I will be the first to let him go! " Crazy old man''s momentum is conspicuous, his eyes are dazzling, and he oppresses the whole audience. Xuanyuan mercilessly said: "crazy old, you don''t have to be like this. Although I destroy the heaven and fight the clan, and have deep gratitude and resentment with Wu Tian, we still know what is the great righteousness and what is the overall situation." Xuanyuan Jue said: "what''s more, we all signed a slave contract with Wu Tian, and we dare not be duplicity. Brother ruthless and I will go back to the clan leader and explain this matter. If she still can''t let go of gratitude and resentment, I will kill her." Say it. The two men rose to the sky and plundered the land of the royal family. A cold light flashed through their eyes at the same time. They are now Xiaocheng Hengyu, the whole mietian war clan. Apart from Xuanyuan pride, they are the strongest.Even if Xuanyuan is proud, they may not be strong now. So. They are entitled to control the exterminator clan. Seeing them leave, the crazy old man''s eyes twinkled with murder and looked at the humanity: "the master of the Archaean continent is the most uninteresting. If he doesn''t obey his orders, don''t be merciful, just wipe him out!" Everybody nodded. Whoosh!!! Then it turned into a streamer and disappeared in all directions. "I just hope to finish it as soon as possible." Crazy old whispers, big hands in the air, below the mountain stream, a stone hundreds of feet, soared into the air. Then. He waved his index finger. For a moment. The place is littered with stones and lime. After a while. A stone statue appears. The stone statue is as high as 100 Zhang, with clear water caltrop and potholes on its face. That''s right! It''s a God without heaven! That arrogant look of the world, that ancient and shining majestic, it is just like him. Boom! With a wave of an old mad hand, the statue falls and sits on the top of the holy peak. Hundreds of thousands of talented youths in the temple are flying into the air, raising their heads and looking up at the statue. "Shura Tianzun!" Everyone''s face, eyes, full of fanaticism and worship. But the statue has not yet been shaped successfully, and there is still a last step to go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 The crazy old man stood over the statue, glanced at the hundreds of thousands of young geniuses and said, "I need your blood, would you like to give it to me?" "Yes!" Everyone roared with one voice, like a great bell, resounding through the sky. With a wave of the old mad hand, the magic power is spurting, like a tidal current, spreading in all directions. But it didn''t hurt those gifted teenagers, it just cut their wrists. The blood keeps flowing out. In an instant. Red the void here. Soon. Empty blood, enough to fill a pond more than ten feet. With a flick of crazy boss''s sleeve, all the blood gathered together to form a huge blood color mask. Then. The blood mask flew towards the statue and was finally inlaid on the face of the statue. Now, the statue is more like the sky. Ice dragon has been looking at the side, also know the purpose of crazy old, looking at the statue a little, shaking his head: "it''s still close." "What''s the difference?" The crazy old man looked at him suspiciously. "The most important thing about him, his eyes, his white hair." Ice dragon said, back to the real body. Sonorous! A dragon scale is broken. Now. A stream of dragon blood gushed out and turned into two bloody eyes, inlaid in the eye socket of the blood mask, just like two rounds of blood moon, with blood shining. Follow. The ice dragon vomited a chill, turned into snowflakes, and blended into the long hair of the statue. When that long hair, completely white. In a trance. Everyone seems to have seen the God of heaven! Whether it is verve, or yingzi, are too similar. Ice dragon recovered, looked at the statue for a moment, nodded with satisfaction: "this is perfect." "It''s perfect." The crazy old man whispered and took a deep breath. He actually worshipped the statue. Ice dragon pupil contract, mumble: "this old guy, still really have a set, since this, that emperor also spell." He also worshipped the statue. See. The hundreds of thousands of talented teenagers also knelt down in the void, with devout eyes and respectful looks. "The first step has been completed, and then wait for their good news." Crazy old mumble, a flicker will enter the inheritance hall, closed. "In the heart, keep the devil in mind, and keep on training." Ice dragon yells, big hand a wave, a cold current suddenly emerged. The hundreds of thousands of gifted teenagers were immediately scared to disperse and fled everywhere. The war of exterminating heaven. "Impossible, Wu Tian killed Xuanyuan God and asked me to worship him. I can''t do it." Xuanyuan Fenghuang slaps the table and glares at Xuanyuan Jue. "Patriarch, in the current situation, please put down your personal resentment." Xuanyuan Jue Dao. "We can all put it down, why can''t you? If we do not destroy Shenfu, we will perish sooner or later. I believe that if the ancestor were in the astral realm now, he would certainly agree Xuanyuan is merciless. Xuanyuan Phoenix waved, "now that the ancestors are not there, I has the final say, there is no need to discuss it again." "I''m sorry." Xuanyuan is merciless, the cold light of the eyes is surging, and the pressure is roaring out. "What do you want to do?" Xuanyuan Phoenix cold drink. "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. Wutian is now the key person to destroy the god house. So I can only kill you. When my ancestors come back, I will plead with him." Xuanyuan merciless a point out, a divine power refers to force, directly through the Xuanyuan Phoenix''s head, the soul annihilation! ¡­¡­ At the same time. In a certain hall. The white tiger, one of the five sacred beasts, stood in the void of the hall, looked down at the Archaean master in front of him, and said coldly, "I''ll give you three rest time. I want to see your sincerity." The Archaean master was gloomy. Next to Lingchen night, is also anxious, advised: "father, the sky is not thin to us, not only in the stars of the mainland, give us a place, return to our heritage mark, the previous gratitude and resentment is even!" The Archaean master clenched his hands, but under the aggressive eyes of the white tiger, he finally compromised. "White tiger way:" you are still smart, Lingchen night, you go with this seat to the temple, later on in that practice. " "Go to the temple to practice?" Ling Chen night Jiao body a shock, eyes full of disbelief. The Archaean master was also astonished and felt as if he were dreaming. Now the temple is the supreme holy land of the stars, and it is the place that countless people dream to go.It is a great honor to enter the temple and practice. Originally. The father and daughter thought that they would never enter the temple in this life. After all, there is an inextricable grudge between them and Wu Tian. But I didn''t expect that happiness came so quickly. Taigu, the master of a spirit, returned to God, looked at the Lingchen night beside him and said in a hurry: "what are you still in a daze? Thank you, Lord white tiger Ling Chen night looked at his father and squeezed his arm. It hurts! It hurts so much! It''s not a dream. She took a deep breath and bowed, "thank you, master white tiger." The attitude of Taigu''s master was also a 180 degree change. He arched his hand and said, "Lord white tiger, don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for the nearby cities. I will be loyal to my duty, and I will shape a statue for the Buddha." "Yes." White tiger nodded, with Ling Chen night, then the head also did not return to the broken empty. "The emperor pays off his efforts, my child, and finally goes to the temple!" Archaean master alone in the hall, excited with tears. ¡­¡­ This combination of kindness and awe is also happening in other places. But there are very few people like Xuanyuan Phoenix. As for the mortals, it''s easier to induce. What is the life of a mortal? Some people want power. Some people are looking for wealth. Some people want a long life. There are lots of children and grandchildren. But there''s one thing people don''t want. That''s the disease! In the mortal world, everyone gets sick, no exception. There are countless people who died of illness. But for the strong of Hengyu, the disease will never exist. Again. To get rid of the disease, it''s just a matter of waving hands. Qinglong, Xuanwu, snake and rosefinch, the four great beasts, entered the mortal world in person, and created gods for Wutian. And in the statue of God, plant a god extract. This level of divine medicine, even if God''s injury, can be repaired, let alone cure the disease? As long as the sick people pray in front of the gods, no matter how stubborn the disease is, they can be cured instantly. There are even many people who have opened their bodies and stepped into the path of cultivation because of the long time of praying. This is a miracle to mortals! Gradually. They regard the statues as gods and burn incense to pray for blessings every time, and the power of faith is born. The four great beasts have created tens of thousands of statues all over the world of mortals. But for all this. Wu Tian has no idea. The top of the mountain. Time will soon pass. But no one broke the door to the end. In addition, except for a few evil spirits such as Kaidi, no one else went up the mountain. When time comes, the pressure on the stone ladder dissipates. Jianyi and others quickly climbed to the top of the mountain and stood in front of the sky, lowering their heads, as if waiting for his words. See. Wu Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, but pretended to be angry: "if you had been there all these years, you would have been on the top of the mountain. If this was a battle of life and death, you would have been dead. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to the advice I usually give you." Jian said: "commander, we are wrong." The ghost said: "commander, you punish us." Wu Tian, with a straight face, said: "forget about the punishment. You should remember the lesson of this time. Don''t be ambitious in the future. How many abilities do you have? Do you understand?" "I see." The two legions nodded. Wu Tian said with a smile: "well, don''t be discouraged. Just now, even the elder of the ancient pagoda has praised you very much, which shows that you are really outstanding. Go to the inheritance hall. Although the time is not much, you can understand how much is how much." "Yes." Everyone should say. Wu Tian waves his hand and sends all the big guys to the star world. Only dragon and tiger remain outside. The next moment. A large and magnificent stone gate is manifested in the void in front of the mountain top. The old pagoda said, "you go back!" Wu Tian and Long Hu look at each other and take the lead in stepping into the stone gate. At the same time. In the depths of the ice and snow plain, the stone gate suspended in the sky is also shining with a bang. After a while. Wu Tian and Long Hu came out side by side. The biting cold wind swept over, but it has been unable to bring any coldness to Wutian. "The temple of time, the blade of time and space, subdued the ice dragon, rescued the source of all evils, broke through the ultimate door, broke through to the perfect Hengyu, also mastered the power of time, and killed Ye Dian. This trip is too valuable, but the most important thing is, find you, follow me back to the ancient battlefield?"Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the stone gate and said with a smile. Dragon and tiger nodded: "of course, we are brothers. We live and die together. What''s more, there is my root." Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the sky, and his blood eyes twinkled and said, "don''t worry, none of us will die." His voice has a convincing charm. Ni ye ye, Chen Yue, Lian Yuexin, and people from various forces also stepped out of Shimen one after another. Looking at this familiar land, without exception, all show the expression of survival. "Boom Several terrifying outbursts of momentum, fengzong several perfect Hengyu, suddenly launched a surprise attack, toward the sky! Murderous! Because the distance is too close and too sudden, there is no time to escape! "Hum!" Dragon and tiger snorted coldly, did not turn around at all, the power of time emerged, mercilessly hanged those people, no bones exist! "No one wants to leave today!" No head of heaven also does not return to say, with a piercing cold. "What do you want to do?" Everyone looked at him with vigilance. Lian Yue said to himself, "do you still need to ask? He must be using us as a bargaining chip in exchange for the one armed monk Escape! Listen. The faces of the major forces changed suddenly, and all of a sudden they scattered and fled madly! Whoa! However. A piece of time force, turbulent and present, across all directions, blocking everyone''s way! "Send a message to your deputy patriarch immediately. If you don''t send me the one armed master within three days, I will kill one person every hour until you are all killed!" He opened his mouth without being covered up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 "Until it''s all gone..." These four words, like death''s horn, were blown, so that all present, suddenly changed color. "Wutian, we are not super clan people, can you let us leave first?" "Yes, yes, yes. Although we have chased you before, it''s all a misunderstanding." "We promise that we will never disturb you from now on." "Our lifeblood is not valuable. It''s useless for you to keep us here, right?" Those who lived in the first-class and second-class schools, including those who were in charge of repair, began to plead one after another. Shua! At this time, the little guy appeared out of thin air and said with a sly smile: "it''s not impossible to let you go, but you have to leave your space bracelet." "What?" People changed color when they heard the words. A middle-aged man in black shook his head and said, "this can''t work. All my belongings are in the space bracelet. If I give it to him, how can I live in the future?" Next to a person to drink: "you silly, say out to do what? What a pig''s brain. I''m afraid it doesn''t know, does it? " The little guy aimed at the two men and said with a smile, "sorry, frog heard that. But today, no matter whether you are in the space or not, the bracelet should be handed in. Otherwise, the frog will swallow you alive!" Boom! It small body a shock, a beast of the supreme majesty, broken out of the body, covering the whole field! "Chen Yue, Yuexin girl, Ni ye ye, please help us." Everyone looked at Chen Yue for help. But the three turned a deaf ear, and their eyes were locked on the sky, and they were extremely suspicious. Soon. The abnormality of the three people has attracted many people''s attention. Everyone looked at them puzzled. Ni ye ye suddenly asked, "have you realized the profound meaning of time?" "Yes." Wu Tian nods. "How could that be possible?" "I thought that the power of time belonged to the man in black." "But I didn''t expect that it would be without heaven!" "Didn''t he step into the perfect Hengyu just a few years ago? Why do you realize the meaning of time so quickly It''s boiling here. Everyone is noisy, looking at the sky, eyes full of disbelief. "Hoo!" Chen Yue vomited a long breath, glanced at the crowd around him, shook his head and said: "no sky, swallowing beast, dominating disciple. All three of them are masters of the power of time. I can''t help it." Even Yue said, "I can''t help it." "I can''t help it." Ni ye ye shakes his head, and his heart is full of bitterness. Is this guy really a monster? Although there is a time array in the astral realm, this speed is too abnormal? Those first-class and second-class people, as well as the casual repair, suddenly showed despair. "Wait a minute." "If it wasn''t for my ears, I remember that Chen Yue just said the words" master disciple " "I heard that, too, and he did say so." "Master disciple? what do you mean? Is there anyone here who is the master''s disciple? " "Except for the beast of swallowing the sky, only the big man in black stands with Wu Tian, isn''t it..." This moment. Everyone looked at the dragon and tiger in disbelief. Chen Yue said: "yes, he is the master''s disciple. He controls the skeletons of the nine immortals This is like a thunder on the ground, which makes the people present tremble both physically and mentally! "He is the master disciple." "I mocked him on the stone ladder." "Me too. It''s over." Some people are desperate. If you offend the master''s disciples, will there be a way to live? Dragon and tiger frowned and said, "hand over your space bracelet, get out of here!" Now. No one dares to hesitate. Take off the space bracelet, and also very witty, oneself erase the soul mark, respectfully hand over to the little guy. Hey, or look at the tiger with your identity The dragon and the tiger laughed. Wu Tian also took out the astronomical order and sent a message to the God of cattle. The little guy didn''t break his promise, and when those guys handed over the space bracelets, they let them go. Soon. There are only ten super clan people left here, and the fierce beasts of the extinct mountains. "I didn''t expect to make a lot of money without leaving the nine immortals." The little guy grinned, glanced at Chen Yue and others, then turned his head and looked at Wu Tian. His two little paws were on their hips and were full of gas and Ling humanity: "little emperor, frog Lord is not convinced. Now challenge you, dare to fight!" "Yes?"Wu Tian slightly a Leng, frown way: "what meaning?" The little guy snorted: "frog Lord, swallow the sky beast, can''t break the ultimate door, but you son of a bitch, unexpectedly Anyway, frog is not convinced. " "Get out of the way." No day straight rolling eyes. What time is it? Are you still making trouble here? It''s a big nerve. Did not pay attention to the angry little guy, Wu Tian glanced at the people of various forces and frowned: "do you still need me to say it again?" "Alas Chen Yue deeply sighed and took the lead to take out the transmission talisman and sent a message to the vice patriarch of Shenzong. Even Yuexin, as well as other super powers, has truthfully reported what happened here to the magnates of all major forces. After a while. They received a reply. But after checking, their faces changed. Chen Yue looked up at Wu Tian and said, "the one armed master is not in their hands." "Not there?" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Chen Yue said, "according to the vice patriarch, a white figure suddenly appeared and robbed the one armed master." "White figure?" Wu Tian''s brow is getting deeper and deeper. Dragon and tiger suddenly said, "I know who it is." "Who?" Everyone''s eyes fell on him one after another. Long Hu said: "if you can rob the one armed master from the hands of the giants, and look at the whole nine immortals continent, only the four subordinates of the old bastard can do it. And the white figure, if I guess correctly, is the master of the ice and snow plain." Wu Tianmu light sank and said, "take me right away!" Dragon and tiger nodded and turned to sweep deeper. Wu Tian and the little guy follow up. "Let''s go!" See. People from all major forces turned around and fled to the outside. But there were three people who didn''t move. "I want to see it," said Lian Yue Ni ye said with a smile: "we are really interlinked in our hearts, and I just have this idea." Chen Yue said: "follow up, certainly can see a lot of big people." Ni ye ye said, "what are you waiting for? Go Whoosh!!! Three people cut through the sky, toward the days of a few people quickly chase. The little guy asked, "dragon and tiger, the master of four fierce places, how strong is it?" Dragon and tiger said: "it''s all big and round and Hengyu." The little guy said, "it''s impossible. Where do they get the power of faith?" Long Hu shook his head and said, "they are not human beings. They are the magic weapons refined by the old bastard. But the five robberies of Hengyu magic soldiers can be transformed into human beings." "So it is." The little guy realized. Shua!! Suddenly. There are dozens of human skeletons ahead. They are dark and cast like iron. They are the same as the skeletons of nine immortals, but their eyes are burning with golden flame. "How are they here?" Dragon and tiger frown. "Do you know?" Wu Tian asked. Dragon and tiger said in a deep voice: "before I knew each other, I intended to use them to deal with you, but when you broke the ultimate door, they suddenly disappeared. I thought it was the old bastard who arrested them, but now it seems that there is another secret." Shua!! During the conversation. The three men stopped in front of the dozens of golden eyed skeletons. Dragon and tiger drink a way: "you are not in the nine immortals monuments, run out to do what?" One of the golden eyed skeletons said hoarsely, "little Lord, our goal is to have no heaven and swallow heaven beast. Please don''t interfere." Long Hu angrily said, "answer my question!" The golden eyed skull said, "it''s the Lord in white who brought us out." "Who''s the man in white?" the little guy asked "It''s the master of the ice and snow plain. It turns out that he is playing tricks in secret." Dragon and tiger hold hands tightly, eyes dew cold light. "Little Lord, please get out of the way." Dragon and tiger said: "if I don''t let it?" Dozens of golden eyed skeletons were silent and did not know how to deal with it. Shua! Just then another skeleton appeared. But the difference is that its whole body is purple gold, and its eyes are burning with purple gold flame! The pupil of dragon and tiger shrinks, showing a trace of fear in his eyes. Zijin skeleton said: "little Lord, if you don''t get out of the way, you can only offend." Words fall. When the big hand of the purple gold skeleton is explored, a terrifying force of time emerges, wrapping the dragon and tiger. And then. The dragon and tiger flew towards it out of control."Can skeletons master the power of time Wu Tian and the little guy look at each other, the eyes are full of incredible. The next moment. They were even more surprised. The dozens of golden eyed skeletons, at the same time, spread out blink, surrounded Wutian and Tiantian, and the power of time permeated their bodies! "This Are you dreaming? " Murmured the little one. It can see many strange things, but such a strange thing is really the first time. Ni ye ye ye three people in the distance are also stunned. There are not only green eyed skeletons, white eyed skeletons, red eyed skeletons, purple eyed skeletons, but also golden eyed skeletons and purple golden skeletons! If these two kinds of skeletons had appeared at that time, no one would have been able to walk out of the Jiuxian historic site alive. "Wu Tian, little fellow, be careful. The strength of the golden eye skull is not inferior to that of you. The fighting power of the purple gold skeleton is equivalent to infinite approaching the great circle of Hengyu." Dragon and tiger roar. Wu Tian two people, Ni ye ye three people, are body crazy shock. Boom!!! Dozens of golden eyed skeletons have also been shot. The power of time in all directions, like dumplings, towards the sky and the little guy to kill! "Not inferior to frog? The frog really wants to learn from it With a smile, the fierce force of time came into being and stormed away in all directions! Boom! A loud noise exploded. Hundreds of millions of miles of glacier, into nothingness! Poof! The little guy''s blood spurted and his body kept shaking. But its momentum, more and more amazing! Although it''s injured, you know, just now it''s fighting with dozens of overlords who control the power of time. Having such a record is enough to prove its strength! Especially its body, if it is replaced by someone else, it may be in the moment of confrontation, the body has been split, even smashed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 "But so!" The little guy sneered, glanced at dozens of human skeletons and disappeared in everyone''s sight. Boom! The next moment. It appears in front of a golden eyed skull, and its small claws pop out and fly the golden eyed skull! Shua!!! Bang bang bang! Its figure flickered, accompanied by a loud noise, but in a few minutes, dozens of golden eyed skeletons scattered into a large area. Then. It fell beside Wu Tian, and the man stood in the void. Looking up at the purple gold skeleton, he disdained and said, "these little minions are useless. You''d better do it yourself. Don''t waste frog''s time." Zijin skeleton indifferently said: "you are not qualified." Words fall. The dozens of golden eyed skeletons began to regroup and finally appeared intact under the eyes of the little guy. The little guy picked his eyebrows and suddenly said, "the frog has forgotten that he has to extinguish their soul fire." Boom! Dozens of golden - eyed skeletons, imposing momentum, kill them again! The little guy looked at Wu Tian intentionally or unintentionally, as if to imply something. Immediately. It unfolds again, like lightning, with those golden eyed skeletons, crazy fight. Boom! Click! Bang bang! Time. The place was falling apart like the end of the day. Power of time, power of God, roar! The golden scales, and the black god bone, collide to produce the thorn spark! The little guy fought with blood, and his fighting power was incomparable. He even killed five golden eyed skeletons, and the rest of the golden eyed skeletons and divine bones were broken up by it again. Purple Gold skull disdain way: "useless, wait for you to kill them all, they can also consume you alive and dead." "Did you ignore me?" Wu Tian said at this time. Seven feet of a shock, a terrible evil spirit burst out of the body, rolling away in all directions. The dozens of golden eyed skeletons are now being reorganized. But when the evil spirit swept by, the golden flame in their eyes immediately dissipated! A large piece of God bone, scattered on the ground. "No day, you''re damned!" Purple Gold skeleton anger can not be uncovered, hand in hand, the power of time rushed to the sky, destroyed the sky earth! Shua! With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the ice dragon suddenly appears. At first, ice dragon was still a little confused, but he felt the terrible momentum. As soon as he looked up and saw the surging power of time, his anger was out of control. "Son of a bitch, why don''t you say it in advance every time you arrest the emperor?" He roared at Wu Tian, then quickly summoned the power of time, and the power of time of the purple gold skeleton, ran into each other! Poof! The ice dragon puffed out a mouthful of dragon blood and kept retreating. Although the purple gold skeleton did not spurt blood, it also flew out. The purple gold flame in the eye socket was dark and bright, as if it was about to extinguish. But suddenly! The purple and gold flame was burning wildly, brilliant! Click! It step on an iceberg, the iceberg immediately smashed, and then with the towering ferocity, to the ice dragon! "You go on. I''ll give it to the emperor here." The ice dragon wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said a cold sentence. Then he stepped into the air and rolled with the purple and golden skeleton. Immediately. It''s hard to separate them. It''s dark! "Go Wu Tian greets a sound, takes the lead to launch the Shura nine steps, toward the deepest plunder. With the ice dragon''s control, dragon and tiger also recovered their freedom and quickly caught up with the little guy. Chen Yue looked at the three men of Wu Tian and the two of ice dragons. He turned his head to Ni ye ye and asked, "are we going to continue?" Ni ye ye said: "all of us have come here. Of course we should continue." Even Yuexin nodded. "Hoo!" Chen Yue takes a deep breath, rolls up Ni ye ye and goes around the battlefield of ice dragon and purple gold skeleton and pursues Wu Tian San. "Strange, why didn''t Ye Xiuling contact me all the time?" Ni ye ye murmured in secret. His mind sank into the sky and sent a message to Ye Xiuling. Ahead. At the same time, Wu Tian communicates with the little man secretly. The little man told him that the fire of the soul in the eyes of the skull could be refined and absorbed. But now, Wutian is already the fourth level of Hengyu forbidden teacher, can''t use it. Listen to your speech. Wu Tian also abandons the miscellaneous thoughts and thinks about the current situation.But after thinking about it, he didn''t understand that it was the magic city of heaven and earth who was behind it? Or the master of the ice and snow plain who unilaterally wants to kill him? And a little bit more. If you really want to kill him, you can come out in person, which is more efficient. But until now, not even a ghost shadow has been seen. What kind of test is not successful? "What the hell are they doing?" Wu Tian is extremely angry. It''s too much for the old people. With the deepening of the war, more and more fierce beasts are encountered, even some of them have the power to control time. But without exception. They only jump at Wu Tian and the little guy, but ignore the dragon and tiger. Two people kill crazy! All the way down, leaving a bloody land! However. Gradually, the ferocious beast, unexpectedly also began to pounce on the dragon and tiger. "It''s not right, it''s not right!" Dragon and tiger looked gloomy and said, "these fierce beasts all know me, and they dare not attack me. There must be something hidden in them." Listen to your speech. Wu Tian and the little guy are depressed. Whoosh!! Suddenly. There are two figures in front of me. "Who?" The three men were on guard. Dragon and tiger said: "it''s a demon slave!" The little fellow also followed: "and one armed master!" There is also a surprise in the eyes of no sky. Naturally, they are very familiar with the breath of the master with one arm, so they recognize it before they get close to it. Whoosh!! The two figures are as fast as a meteor, falling in front of Wu Tian San. However. Their appearance, some embarrassed, and are burning vitality, look is also full of anxiety. Dragon and tiger asked, "demon, what''s going on?" "Lord, we must leave the land of nine immortals soon." "Leave?" Dragon Tiger tiny a Leng, anger way: "how to return a responsibility after all?" "The master of the four evil places wants to kill Wutian, and it''s not a lesson. It''s really killing!" Dragon Tiger startled way: "how possible?" Mo Nu anxiously said: "master one armed with one arm hears it personally. There will be no fake. Go quickly. I will tell you the details when you leave the nine immortals land." The one armed master nodded. Wu Tiandao: "then go and join ice dragon!" "Where is the ice dragon?" asked the one armed master Wu Tiandao: "fight with the purple gold skeleton in the rear. I don''t know if you can open the transmission altar now?" "We tried, we couldn''t Mornu shook his head. See. The little guy eyebrows a pick, way: "frog Ye speed is fast, take you past." It rolled up Wutian four people, then started to speed up, from Ni ye ye three people around. "Ni ye ye, you must find out Ye Xiuling''s whereabouts as soon as possible." There is no voice from heaven. "What are you doing? In a hurry? " Ni ye ye asked secretly. Wu Tian said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure we''ll go back to the ancient battlefield. Take care of yourself and tell Chen Yue that we''ll see you later." "Back to the ancient battlefield?" Ni Yiye frowned without trace. ¡­¡­ Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "demon slave, master one armed, tell me quickly, why do they want to kill me? Does it matter whether heaven and earth are evil cities? " Now the nine immortals are not in the world "No?" Wu Tian, the three people are suspicious. "Yes." Mo Nu nodded and said in a deep voice: "ten years ago, after the magic city of heaven and earth came back from the nine immortals, I don''t know why, and suddenly left the nine immortals land." Wu Tiandao: "it''s just the time for me to break the ultimate door and kill Ye Dian." The one armed Master said: "in fact, the four masters have long wanted to kill you, because they have taken a fancy to your physical body. You have opened the sky and earth veins, plus your talent and understanding, and you also carry an independent small world, so they want to take away from you." Long Hu shook his head and said, "I still don''t believe it." The one armed Master said, "the old monk never lies. When the master of the ice and snow plain robbed the old monk from the vice patriarch of Shenzong and others, he found three other masters. Then they discussed how to kill Wutian in front of the old monk." Wu Tian clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were gloomy like water. For the words of the one armed master, he was 100% confident. Long Hu asked, "why didn''t you do it before?""Because in the past, there was a magic city of heaven and earth, and they didn''t dare to attack the world killer. Now, when the magic city of heaven and earth leaves the land of nine immortals, they can do whatever they want. However, the evil city of heaven and earth has already discovered their selfishness. Before leaving, they sealed off their abilities and accomplishments and warned them. Therefore, during the ten years, the four talents did not go to the Jiuxian historic site. Otherwise, as soon as the magic city of heaven and earth leaves, they will already have a hand in the world. But. Although their strength is not as good as the magic city of heaven and earth, they are close to breaking the seal after ten years'' efforts. When they get out of trouble, they will surely die. Even the Lord, I''m afraid, will be poisoned by them. Because they''ve been looking at you for a long time. So. We have to leave the nine immortals before they break the seal. " Murmur murmured. "So it is. Just now I was wondering why they only sent those skeletons to come, instead of presenting themselves. It turned out that they were sealed." Wu Tian whispered: "master one arm, how did you get out of danger?" The one armed Master said with a smile: "it was the heaven and earth magic city that saved the old monk. Ten years ago, after he came back from the nine immortals monument, he found that the old monk was imprisoned by the controller of the ice and snow plain, so he let him release the old monk. Over the years, the old monk has been with the demon slaves." Menu then said, "not long ago, we heard the sound of the stone door opening, and we knew you were coming out, so we immediately came to join you." The little guy was so angry that he yelled, "these people are so damn!" "Now it''s better to think about how to get away from them than to hate them." The devil was worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 The current situation is indeed very bad. First, they don''t know the exact time for the four masters to break the seal. Second, the bull God is not back. If. It''s just that if. If the master of the four evil places breaks the seal at the next moment, Tiantian will face a very difficult choice. Either leave the cow God, or fight to find him. And the most important point. The mysterious power covering the ice and snow Plains has not disappeared. Can''t open the transmission altar, can''t use the space-time mirror, space-time God shuttle, space-time blade. In addition. At the edge of the ice and snow plain, there are 100% strong people gathered at the moment. The giants of the ten super families, the God of the extinct mountains, must be waiting for him to go out. If these dilemmas are not solved in advance, even if he is full of treasure, he will not escape from the nine immortals continent. But. How to crack it? Right now. He was more calm than ever before, and his mind worked at a high speed. Suddenly. As soon as his eyes brightened, he took out the astronomical order and sent a message to the God of cattle. Dragon and tiger don''t understand a way: "who do you send a message to?" "Cow God." Wu Tian explained: "I asked him to wait for us in the blood soul valley. Outside we can open the transmission altar, and he will arrive soon." "In other words, we have to go to the Blood Soul Valley? But if the master of the Blood Soul Valley gets out of trouble, don''t we just throw ourselves into the net Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "I have to go to the Blood Soul Valley, because the source of all evil needs evil gas to repair itself. In fact, the most important thing now is when the stone gate of the nine immortals will disappear?" At first, he thought that this mysterious power came from the master of the ice and snow plain. But now it is clear that it came from Shimen. Only when the stone gate disappears, the mysterious power covering the ice and snow plain will dissipate. Until then, the transmission altar can be opened. Otherwise, even if the little guy is constantly expanding at a high speed, I''m afraid it will take at least a day. After all, Wutian took several days to come. "Boom!" "Click!" One after another loud noise, shaking the sky and shaking the earth! Ice dragon and purple gold skeleton have not yet won. "Ice dragon, take us away from the ice and snow plain!" Wu Tian distant roared "Yes?" Ice dragon froze. "Come on No day to urge again. If the ice dragon spreads at full speed, it should take only half a day to leave the ice and snow plain. After all, he is infinitely close to Da Yuan man Heng Yu, much faster than the little guy. In my heart, I don''t feel that I''m in a hurry to see the purple dragon. "Demon slave, monk..." "It seems that Wu Tian and Shao Zhu have already known the purpose of the four adults." "But the stone gate of the nine immortals will not disappear until half a month later, and the four adults will break the seal in half an hour at most, and it will be difficult for you to fly even if you have wings." Purple Gold skull sneered. "What do you mean?" The ice dragon stopped and turned to look at the purple gold skeleton. Wu Tian and others also fell next to the ice dragon. Dragon and tiger said in a deep voice: "the trial is over. Shimen should not disappear immediately, but why wait for half a month?" Zijin skeleton sneered: "because four adults have said hello to the ancient pagoda. Although their abilities and accomplishments are sealed now, they can still send messages to the pagoda." Dragon and tiger''s eyes sank and said, "is the ancient pagoda in collusion with you?" Zijin skeleton said: "no, no, no, you''ll wronged him. He didn''t know that the four adults were going to kill you. Of course, he couldn''t let him know. After all, he was too loyal to the master. If he knew about this, he would certainly not sit idly by." "Dragon Tiger angry way:" you are not afraid, heaven and earth magic city come back to you to settle accounts? " Zijin skeleton disdained to say, "when the master comes back, you will have already been destroyed. Will the master kill us for the sake of your dead? At most, it''s just a few words of abuse. " Wu Tian Dao: "you really have no omissions." Zijin skeleton said: "these are four wise adults. By the way, little Lord, let me tell you a secret. It is also the four adults who suggest that the master should deprive you of the right to control the nine immortals. Because the four adults are worried, now you ask for help from the ancient pagoda." Dragon Tiger gnashing teeth way: "you are really bold!" Wu Tian said in a deep voice: "it''s delaying time. Don''t talk nonsense with it. Let''s go!"Ice dragon waved, rolled up a few people, then from the purple gold skeleton side, head also did not return to run away to the outside. Zijin skeleton did not stop it, because it knew that with its strength, it could not block the ice dragon, so it let a few people leave, but some of them followed behind. Ice dragon said: "what''s going on? Who can make it clear to me? " Mennu said it simply and clearly. "So serious?" Ice dragon eyeball son a stare, way: "this emperor and the red flame sea controller also have some friendship, or I go to beg for love?" Dragon and tiger said: "they even want to kill me, let alone you. If you really want to go, I can guarantee that you will never return." Ice dragon anxiously said: "what should I do? In half an hour at most, they will break the seal, or even less than half an hour. But with the speed of the emperor, it will take at least three hours to leave the ice and snow plain, even if the vitality is burning. " A few people''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley! This is different from before. The enemies we met before, no matter how strong they were, they were infinitely close to Da Yuan man Heng Yu. However, this time, they were four genuine Da Yuan man Heng Yu! Their mood, especially heavy! Unconsciously. The stone gate of the nine immortals historic site came into their sight again. The stone gate has been closed, but it has not disappeared. Dragon and tiger roared: "ancient pagoda, if you can hear me, you should let the stone gate disappear quickly!" "It''s no use. It can''t hear you even if you shout and grunt." The purple gold skeleton in the rear sneered. "Whoosh!" Ice dragon with a few people, and stone door brush past, toward the outside of the ice and snow plain shot away. At this time, he is already burning vitality! "Stop!" Wu Tian suddenly said. In the face of an irreversible situation, ice dragon is now very sensitive. Hearing the voice of the sky, it immediately brakes and stops in the air. He turned his head and looked at Wu Tian and said, "what? Do you have a way? " "I have a bold plan, but I have to risk my life," Wu Tian said Ice dragon way: "that you say ah!" Wu Tiandao: "the stone gate is still there, which means that if it can be opened, we can directly enter the Jiuxian historic site." Dragon and tiger secretly said: "it''s useless to go to the nine immortals'' historic sites, because we can''t open the transmission altar, the space-time mirror, the space-time God shuttle, and the time-space blade, which will make us become turtles in a jar." Wu Tiandao: "no, after we go in, we''ll make trouble. The bigger the noise, the better. Maybe we can disturb the ancient pagoda. We''ll explain the details. It should help us." "What if you can''t disturb it? What if it doesn''t help even if it''s disturbed? " Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "that''s why I said this is an adventure." The little guy said: "if we continue to flee, we have no way to live, but if we enter the Jiuxian historic site, there may be a chance of survival!" "Good!" "Damn it!" "Let''s make a bet!" "Life or death depends on the present day!" "If the emperor can escape, he will come back again in the future." Dragon and tiger are human. This dialogue is conducted in the dark, so the purple gold skeleton behind it is completely unknown. "Crazy old, I need blood, the more the better, the faster the better!" The next moment. The voice of the sky was heard above the temple, with a heavy and urgent need not be delayed. Crazy old people know that there is no heaven, no life or death, it can not be this tone. Therefore, when he heard the sound, he immediately swept out of the inheritance hall to collect blood in person. At the same time. The purple gold skeleton also stopped in the sky few people''s not far away, playing flavor: "how not to escape? Go on, to be honest, it''s a pleasure to watch you demons running away with their tails between them "You..." Long Hu was furious, but he didn''t say anything. Wu Tian held out his hand to stop him. He looked at the purple gold skeleton and said, "if you don''t escape, you can''t escape anyway. Why waste your effort, right?" Zijin skeleton said, "you are conscious." Wu Tiandao: "I''m going to meet the four controllers. You can lead the way." Purple Gold skeleton a Leng, asked: "are you not afraid of death?" Wu Tiandao: "of course, I''m afraid, but maybe when I see them, I can persuade them not to kill us." "You''ll know how naive and naive you are. Let''s go. I''ll take you." Purple Gold skeleton said, and then turned to fly toward the deepest. It is not afraid of a few tricks. Because no matter what kind of tricks you play, you''ll die. "Stone gate is random transmission, you all go to the star world first."If they go in together, there will be different places, which will be more troublesome, and they will have to search for each other. This little detail is deadly! If you change to someone else today, you will certainly forget it at this critical moment. But no day will not. The more dangerous it is, the more calm he is, and he will not let go of any details. Long Hu nodded. Without a wave, the four disappeared. Then. Wu Tian turned around and looked at the purple and gold skeleton in front of him. He started to chase the purple gold skeleton on the surface, but actually he was heading for the stone gate. Only a hundred Zhangs away from Shimen! The essence of his blood eyes flashed, waving, a large amount of blood emerged, like a river of blood, watering on the stone gate. Blood is quickly absorbed! Bang Dang! With a loud bang, the stone gate opened quickly. Wu Tian is like a flash of lightning, which sweeps towards the stone gate and disappears in the stone gate instantly! At the same time. Hearing the loud sound of the purple gold skeleton, turn around and look. When you see the stone door open, the sky disappeared, it''s eyes, suddenly burst out two purple gold flame! It''s anger! Shua! It fell in front of the stone gate step by step, looking at the black passage in the stone gate, and his whole body was full of anger. Follow. It also chased in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 The first floor of Jiuxian historic site. Somewhere in the south, there''s no sky out there. Groups of green eyed skeletons rushed at him. But. As soon as the broken soul came out, it swept a large area. "Hoo!" Looking at the barren land, Wu Tian Long breathed a breath. Before he came in, he still had a worry that he didn''t tell the one armed master a few people. He was worried that he would not be able to enter the Jiuxian historic site. In retrospect, those who controlled the power of time could not even enter the ice and snow plain, let alone the nine immortals. But the good thing is, the worry didn''t happen. As for the reason, he now has a guess. The mysterious power of Shimen is only to prevent those who control the power of time from entering the ice and snow plain. If you can''t enter the ice and snow plain, you can''t enter the Jiuxian historic site. On the contrary. As long as you can successfully enter the ice and snow plain, or you are in the ice and snow plain, naturally, the mysterious power will not be excluded. It''s late. It''s fast then. Wu Tian was relieved and immediately arrested ice dragon, dragon tiger and little guy from the star world. Not a word! Four people direct hand, bombard this piece of heaven and earth madly! Roar, earth shaking! At the same time. Somewhere in the west, purple gold skeletons appear out of thin air. But looking down at the barren land below, it was quite annoyed. Because he ignored it. The stone gate is a random teleport. In other words, now it has to search for the sky. But the first floor is vast and boundless. If you want to find a person, it''s just looking for a needle in a haystack! Just when it''s going crazy. In the south, there were sounds. "It''s the breath of ice dragon!" It carefully sensed the meeting, the purple gold flame in the orbit, suddenly burst out. "Fortunately, the distance is not very far, otherwise it will be a big problem, but what are they going to do? Who are you fighting with again? " A puzzled murmur, the purple gold skeleton will start to blink and fly towards the direction of the few people in the sky. As the distance gets closer. It also sensed the breath of Wutian, dragon and tiger, and little guy. But it became more and more confused. Apart from the breath of the four men of heaven, it did not sense any other stronger breath. But who were they fighting against? Make such a big noise? Are they killing each other? "It must be so." The purple gold skeleton concluded. Because there is no other reason to explain it clearly. Then. It couldn''t help laughing. At this juncture, there is still the mood to kill each other, is not looking for death? What a stupid human being, a stupid beast. It is not in a hurry now. It flies away slowly. It wants to wait for Wutian and others to lose, and then go to reap the profits. This abacus is very good. But if you let it know that every day several people are not killing each other, they are trying to disturb the pagoda, then it will certainly even urinate, although it does not have this organ. Boom! Click! Loud noise, earth shaking! Wu Tian four people do not leave spare power, the power of time to destroy all directions, millions of miles of heaven and earth, seems to have become a chaos! But Guta never responded. Ice dragon roars: "no day, you this method is not feasible." Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "there is no other way now." If dragon and tiger are still in control, it will be easy. But now, it''s up to them. Because, if you rush to the fourth floor, even if you don''t stop, depending on the speed of the ice dragon, it will take several days. By that time, the four masters were out of trouble. "Old Guta, is he sleeping? But even if it is sleeping, such a big movement should wake it up! " The ice dragon roared, and the whole body was burning with blood flame, and the momentum rose wildly. All day, my eyes twinkle. Suddenly. He opened the realm of Shura. The momentum has also soared. "Shura field, but also increase strength?" Long Hu and the little guy look at each other, dumbfounded. It''s also very exciting. If you can increase it to Hengyu, do you still need to ask for help from the ancient pagoda? He can handle the four masters alone. But the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel. The soaring momentum stopped abruptly and stopped at the degree of infinite approaching the great circle of Hengyu. No day, I''m so disappointed.A few people''s eyes of little guy, also quickly dim down. But then. Disappointment in the eyes of no heaven is replaced by firmness. Although it has not climbed to the great circle of Hengyu, it is amazing that it can increase to this extent. After all, like Ni Ye''s thunder armor, it has long lost its ability to increase growth. He should be content. "Ice dragon, we bombard the sky together!" Wu Tian said "Good!" Ice Dragon nodded, arrogant, roared: "this emperor still don''t believe, we two super overlord join hands, will not wake up that iron pimple!" Boom!! The two men were full of momentum. The two divine powers emerged and gathered together to form a torrent of annihilation and burst into the sky. Boom! This moment. The sky is falling apart! The whole ground and void on the first floor are shaking, collapsing and sinking! This is the end of the world. After a blow. Wu Tian and Bing long both bend down and support their knees, gasping for breath. But their eyes, are scanning the sky, full of expectation. Little guy and dragon tiger are also hands clenched, a force in the heart roar, must come out! Endless expectations. It''s a long wait. Finally, the sound of the ancient tower exploded in the sky. "Who''s making trouble on the first floor!" There is a great pressure in the words. "Bad!" The purple gold skeleton in the distance exclaimed. Until now, it just woke up! Originally, Wu Tian few people are in this way, to the ancient pagoda for help! Dragon and tiger roared: "ancient pagoda, it''s me. If there''s a day, we''re in trouble. Help us quickly!" "Yes?" With a sound of suspicion, a huge ancient pagoda, tearing the void, fell on the sky and others. "What is it that makes you so unscrupulous Dragon and tiger said: "it''s hard to say, it''s urgent. You can read my memory directly." "Read memory?" The ancient pagoda was stunned, and suddenly it was inconceivable. You know, no matter who is willing to let others read the memory. But now Long Hu asked for it. It seems that something really happened. Dragon and tiger urged: "you hurry up!" The ancient pagoda sends out his mind and rushes into the sea of dragon and tiger, but after counting his breath, he knows everything. "Are these four bastards going to rebel?" He flew into a rage on the spot. Listen to your speech. Wu Tian''s four people are relieved, at least now we can be 100% sure that the ancient pagoda did not collude with the four masters. Wu Tian arched his hand and said, "master, please help us." "You are the one who dominates and values you, and I will certainly not sit back and watch," Guta said Wu Tian was overjoyed and asked, "master, do you know where the magic city of heaven and earth has gone?" Guta said: "I don''t know, but he told me before he left to help you as much as possible. Your subordinates and friends are actually approved by the master, so I can help them break the shackles and get reborn." "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized that his hatred for the magic city of heaven and earth decreased a lot. "Are you going back now?" he asked Wu Tian Dao: "yes, it''s time to go back after coming out for such a long time, but I want to go to the Blood Soul Valley first." Guta said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send you there now, and I hope you can fulfill your wish as soon as possible." Thank you very much Wu Tian bows down to thank you. Dragon and tiger, ice dragon, and even the little guy are also very polite to the ancient pagoda. The pagoda is worthy of respect. The next moment. A few days later, several people sensed that a great power came over and disappeared. "Even if you dare to move without a day, these four old guys are really bold with ambition!" The pagoda whispered, with endless anger, and fell on top of the purple gold skeleton. Purple Gold skeleton quickly worship way: "see adult!" "Go back and tell those four old people that I have sent Wu Tian away, and tell them not to make any more of his ideas, or they will lose their lives one day." "I will tell you." In front of the ancient pagoda, the purple gold skeleton is as honest as a lamb, and dare not come out of the atmosphere. "Well, I don''t know!" With a cold hum, the pagoda directly threw the purple gold skeleton out of the nine immortals.¡­¡­ Blood Soul Valley sky! No day, four people appeared out of thin air. Looking at the towering blood fog in front of them, they all have a sense of survival. "No sky..." Now. A voice full of surprise came from below. Follow. A bloody light and shadow rose from the sky and fell in front of Wu Tian four people. It was the God of cattle! After receiving the message from Wutian, he immediately opened the transmission altar and came here to wait. And during this period of waiting, his heart has been hanging, deeply afraid that a few people encounter accidents. Now I can finally put my heart down when I see a few people. Wu Tian laughs: "let you worry." Cow God way: "you are all right good." Wu Tiandao: "it''s not the time to reminisce about the past, little guy. Go and collect evil gas. The more, the better." The little guy nodded and immediately entered the blood soul valley. He opened his mouth and swallowed the cattle. Although the evil gas is terrible, but in a short time, it can not cause fatal injury to the little guy. Wu Tian also said: "ice dragon, one armed master, bull God, pay attention to all around, can''t have the slightest carelessness!" The three men immediately released their minds and watched around as if they were facing a great enemy. Wu Tian also takes out the blade of time and space, ready to leave at any time. The deepest part of the ice and snow plain. An ancient castle is towering, dark and mysterious. In a hall. Purple Gold skeleton stood in front of a seal, respectfully told what had happened before. Inside the seal. Gray figure, white figure, blood figure, red figure, the more you listen to the more angry, all over the murderous air filled! Next to the four, there was a woman with a beautiful figure and a beautiful face. It''s Ye Xiuling! Knowing that Wutian had been sent back to the ancient battlefield by the ancient pagoda, she could not sit still and her face was livid. Wait for Zijin skeleton to finish. White figure roared: "waste, such a little thing, you can''t do well, what''s the use of me to leave you?" "Pardon me, my Lord." The purple and gold skeleton trembled and immediately knelt on the ground. "Four adults, it is not to blame for this." "Wu Tian is too cunning. Ordinary people can''t be cunning at all." "On the contrary, we have neglected the stone gate of the nine immortals. Although the mysterious power of the stone gate can prevent him from opening the transmission altar, it also creates a trace of vitality for him." "It''s my fault that I didn''t think of it in advance." Ye Xiuling sighed. The white figure said, "what should I do now?" Gray figure said: "he has gone back, what can we do? Give up!" "Wait!" The bloody figure suddenly opened his mouth. Several people a Leng, have doubts to look at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 "I feel that someone is sucking the evil spirit of Blood Soul Valley." The bloody figure said every word. He is the master of Blood Soul Valley. Although his ability and cultivation are sealed, he can still feel it. The gray figure said, "it''s impossible. In the world, apart from you and the source of all evil, who can absorb the evil spirit?" Words fall. Several people''s bodies shake, looking at each other. That''s right! Is the root of all evil! In the battle of the nine immortals, the origin of all evil almost disappeared. Before leaving the nine immortals land, Wu Tian will definitely go to the Blood Soul Valley to collect evil Qi and heal the source of all evils. That is to say. Wu Tian has not left yet! "At the behest of the giants of the super clan, I am the master of the ice and snow plain. I command you to go to the Blood Soul Valley immediately. No matter what price you pay, you will be held back by me." The white figure roars, the sound is like a great bell, resounding in the sky of nine immortals land, for a long time. Ye Xiuling said in a hurry: "master white, you are confused!" "What?" The white figure is puzzled. "Do you hear such a roar Ye Xiuling sighed, helpless in her heart! Anyway, Hengyu is full of big round. Why not have a little brain? The white figure trembled and roared: "break the seal quickly!" Four masters of the hand, Shenwei erupted, frantically bombarding the seal. ¡­¡­ Blood Soul Valley. Wu Tian looks up at the sky, with a sneer in his mouth. Dragon and tiger shook his head and said, "the controller of the ice and snow plain is really cute and silly." Wu Tiandao: "because there are such stupid people, we know the situation now, little guy, hurry up!" The little guy''s small body suddenly rose against the wind, and in an instant he regained his real body. He was as high as the sky, and his divine power was rolling in all directions! "Swallow!" As soon as it opened its mouth, the evil spirit of half the blood soul valley poured into its mouth in an instant. At the same time. The supernatural power emerges and merges into the blade of time and space. The blade of time and space suddenly magnificence, sending out a mysterious momentum. "The coordinates are chosen at the samsara peak." Wu Tian whispers, holding the blade of time and space, and waving it in the air. A black divine light suddenly shot out and cut into the void ahead. Poop! The void is divided into two, and a crack appears in the sight of several people. Looking at the crack, several people were surprised. The nine immortals continent and the ancient battlefield belong to different worlds, which should be far away. But at the moment, the void is like a piece of thin paper, separated by two independent worlds. Through the cracks, you can see Dongzhou clearly. See the city of samsara. See the sunshine of the ancient battlefield. They can even breathe the air of ancient battlefields. Feel the cool wind from the ancient battlefield! As long as from the crack in the past, is the reincarnation peak! Two different worlds, do not know how far apart, but now there is only one paper, it is really amazing. The blade of time and space is too against the sky! "What are you doing? Let''s go The little guy changed to a big palm, turned into a golden light, left a word, and did not look back into the crack. No day, a few people a spirit, suddenly rushed up, a step across the cracks, then fell on the samsara peak. It was just then. Dozens of figures fell over the entrance of Blood Soul Valley. Among them, there are Shenzong vice patriarch, Shenzong elder and fengzong vice patriarch. With them, it is enough to show that other people are also the super overlord of the nine immortals. As soon as these people appeared, their eyes were locked on the crack, and through the crack, they looked at the opposite wudian few people. "What''s going on?" "What''s across from the crack?" "Hard or not, that is the world without heaven?" People were surprised. At the same time. Wu Tian is also very anxious at the moment. Because there was no sign of healing. If all the giants of the nine immortals land enter the ancient battlefield, it will definitely be a disaster! "Wutian, how can the crack not heal?" Asked the little fellow, looking rather flustered. Because it can clearly sense that most of those ten people are super overlords who are infinitely close to Da Yuan man Heng Yu! If this swarm, the ancient battlefield will be destroyed in an instant! "I don''t know."Wu Tian shakes his head and looks at the blade of time and space. He is so anxious that he will jump. "Go "Let''s go and see the world." "If there is no strong one, we are the ruler of that world!" Dozens of super overlords have come. "No sky, repairing cracks also needs the blade of time and space. You can just wave it." At this time, the sound of the ancient pagoda sounded over the land of nine immortals. Thank you very much Wu Tian roars loudly and waves the blade of time and space. A divine light suddenly shoots away and blends into the void ahead. The crack heals like lightning. Dozens of super overlords who are blocked out are burning with anger! Join hands to bombard the void here! In a flash. Here it turns into chaos. However, no matter how they bombard, they can''t blow out a passage to that world. "Who was talking just now?" "How dare you destroy our good deeds and seek death?" They were enraged and looked around them, with a forest of murders in their eyes. "I just want to die. If I have the ability, I will come to Jiuxian historic site to kill me." The voice of the ancient pagoda once again reverberates between heaven and earth, showing a kind of contemptuous contempt. Hearing the words "nine immortals and historic sites", dozens of super overlords suddenly became quiet and their pupils shrank. I didn''t expect that he was the strong one of the nine immortals, helping Wu Tian! Boom! A huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth suddenly exploded in the deepest part of the ice and snow plain, startling the whole nine immortals continent! Follow. At the same time, six figures fell over the entrance of Blood Soul Valley. It is the four masters, ye Xiuling and Zijin skeleton. Ye Xiuling said in a deep voice, "we are late. What should we do?" The bloody figure shook his head and said, "I can''t help but give up." Ye Xiuling''s body is stiff. If these four people give up, even if she rushes back now, she will not be able to stop the destruction of Shenfu. The details of Wu Tian''s present situation are really terrible. For now, only by tying these four people together can we have a chance of winning. Ye Xiuling''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "four adults, it''s a pity that you give up now after planning for so long?" "What can I do?" "The nine immortals gate can only be opened by the master. I''m afraid even you can''t go back if the master is not here." The four masters shook their heads with reluctance and regret in their tone, but there was nothing to do. Ye Xiuling''s face turned pale. The news was undoubtedly bad news for her. Is it so open to watch, no heaven destroyed the house of God? What if she wants to be destroyed? Despair. Helpless! As if the tide, quickly submerged her body and mind, jade hand clenched, even delicate body can not help shaking. Suddenly. She seemed to think of something, burning a strong fire of hope in her eyes, looked at the four masters and said, "four adults, I have a way." "What can I do?" The four masters looked at her suspiciously. Ye Xiuling leaned into their ears and murmured in a low voice. After ye Xiuling finished, the white figure nodded: "yes, go to find it, go!" Shua!!! The six quickly disappeared. Dozens of overlords looked at each other, with a sense of helplessness, also went back to the clan. Jiuxian historic site, the fourth floor! The ancient pagoda was thrown into the sky and suspended above the mountains, and its whole body was dark and simple. Shua! Suddenly. The void is twisted, and ye Xiuling''s six people appear out of nothing. After the seal was broken, the abilities of the four masters were restored. After a single thought, you could enter the nine immortals historic site. But the appearance of the six people, the ancient pagoda seems not to know, birds are not birds. "Don''t pretend to be silent, old man." "You should know what we are coming for. Give it to us quickly." The four masters looked at the pagoda with extremely bad eyes. But the pagoda still doesn''t have them. "Old man, you''d better find out the state!" "Now the master is not in, if we join hands to deal with you, you are not the opponent at all!" "Don''t make us turn our backs. It''s not good for you!" Their eyes were gloomy and their tone was cold. "Don''t you realize that you made a very wrong decision? Don''t you see that ye Xiuling is using you? " At last, the pagoda responded with a gloomy tone. The white figure hums coldly: "do not do, is the mistake, as for the use, she uses us, we use her, this is very normal."The bloody figure said: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Even if it''s a mistake, it''s our business. It has nothing to do with you. You just need to deliver the divine things to us." "Do you know?" sighed the old tower? You will be killed by Ye Xiuling. " White figure drinks a way: "all said and you have nothing to do with, do you give after all give?" "Wutian is not a simple person. You''d better think about it again," Guta said "Long winded, I say you are not bored?" "Wu Tian opens the sky and earth, breaks the ultimate door, and has an independent small world. Who doesn''t know that it is not simple? Do you want to remind me? " "Don''t make us do it!" The big four are clearly starting to lose patience. "This is what you asked for. Don''t tell me that I didn''t remind you when the future disaster comes." With that, a divine light swept out of the tower and fell in front of the four masters. This is a boat, but there are some differences between it and the boat. It looks like a small boat. It is dark and full of black light. The ancient pagoda said: "it is called the time and space divine boat, and the time God shuttle is a level of deity, the power is not much different." Ye Xiuling frowned and said, "isn''t there anything like the mirror of time and space and the blade of time and space?"? Or are you unwilling to take it out? " Of course, she also knows that although she can shuttle through time and space, her power can''t be compared with the mirror of time and space, the blade of space-time. Because the two treasures of space-time mirror can reach another place in an instant, it is equivalent to blinking. But the space-time God shuttle, the space-time Shenzhou, needs a certain amount of time, which is equivalent to flight. There is a lot of difference between the two. However. Hearing Ye Xiuling''s query, Guta was very unhappy and said coldly, "do you have the right to speak here? Do you mind if I take it out or not? " Ye Xiuling''s pupil contracted. "Don''t scare me." White figure one step across in front of Ye Xiuling, said: "with this time and Space Shenzhou, how long will it take to reach that continent?" Guta said angrily, "I haven''t been to that world again, how do I know?" White figure way: "then give us a piece, like time and space mirror of the same transmission God." "No Ancient tower road. "No, or not?" The tone of the white figure is not good. The ancient pagoda said: "now I don''t even have a teleportation artifact here. After you use it, you should remember to return it to me. Otherwise, when the nine immortals monuments open next time, I will have no treasure to reward those who have experienced." The four masters looked at him in disbelief. As for the ancient pagoda, they know very well that he is a mature fox. What he says must not be taken lightly. "If you don''t believe it, you can go to my body and look for it." The four masters really went in and looked for them. But in the end, nothing was found. "White figure way:" it seems that only slowly fly past "Bloody figure sneered:" anyway, no day can run away, not urgent. " They are not in a hurry. Ye Xiuling is in a hurry! If Shenfu was destroyed by the sky, what''s the point of her going back? But I can''t help it. I can only pray in my heart. I hope that no day, I don''t want to attack Shenfu so quickly. I also hope that the ancient scorpion can withstand for a period of time. "Let''s go and gather some super overlords and kill the land!" Gray figure said a sentence, six people will disappear instantly. "No day, the master is not there. I can''t leave the nine immortals. All I can do is to buy you time. You should grow up before they arrive." The murmur of the ancient pagoda is also in this void, full of worry and anxiety. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 Ancient battlefields. Dongzhou. Wu Tian''s four people, standing side by side over the samsara peak, were all in a state of shock. But the city of samsara below, has been fried! The blade of time and space tears the void. As early as the first time, it startles the people of reincarnation city. Everyone ran out one after another, crowded in the street, looking up at a few people. No day, little guy, they recognize it at a glance. Surprise in the eyes, no cover up! "Come back!" "They are back!" Countless people roared in their hearts, like beating chicken blood. Although everyone was excited, no one roared out. The whole city is very quiet at the moment! "Hoo!" Wu Tian Long vomited a breath, calmed the palpitation in the heart, looked down at the city. Familiar samsara peak. The familiar samsara city. There are also the walls like iron barrels, the endless central battlefield, and the familiar or unfamiliar faces. No day laughs. Yes. He''s back. After many years of separation, the ancient battlefield is still the same, nothing has changed, giving him a strong sense of belonging. Ice dragon, dragon and tiger, are the first time to come to the ancient battlefield. After calming down, they are looking at the world curiously. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the lifting talisman breaks through the void, and quickly opens the city protection prohibition system of reincarnation city. Shua! Follow. He blinked and entered the prohibition. Standing on the top of the city, he scanned the sea of people in the city, and then glanced at the soldiers guarding the city wall. He said with a smile, "why don''t you talk? Don''t you know me? " "Yes, of course." "We have been waiting for you for a long time..." "We are looking forward to your early return every day..." "Seeing you back, we have a kind of inexplicable self-confidence in our hearts, which will certainly destroy the Shenfu..." The city of samsara suddenly exploded, and the noise, discussion and cheering, just like the tide, submerged the whole city. "When am I so popular?" No day wonder. Before entering the nine immortals gate, many people didn''t treat him very much. But how long have you been away? When you see him, you see your family. Is this a big contrast? Dreaming? Wu Tian pinched the next arm, a word to describe, pain! It''s not a dream. That''s strange. But suddenly. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. He did not feel the breath of Su Lao, Xi Lao, little demon God and seven magic tablets in samsara peak. He also sent out his mind and searched the whole city, but he still didn''t find them. Wu Tian''s face sank and he said, "who knows where the little devil has gone?" Whoosh!! The three figures swept out of the crowd and fell in front of Wu Tian. Two of them, Wutian recognized at a glance, were the Supreme Master of Shangxuan and Murong Mingyu. As for the other, he was a young man in purple, with a dignity of oppressing the soul. Wu Tian is familiar with this man, but he can''t remember where he met him. As for the pressure, he ignored it directly. Now, he was not in the mood to think about it. Looking at the three, he frowned and said, "you know?" "Since you left, the little devil hasn''t appeared, and we don''t know where he is." "Su Lao, Xi Lao, and zhenhun stele have been in the sea these years, dealing with the ancient scorpion." The main way of shangxuansheng. Wu Tian raised his head and looked at the direction of the sea. His eyes flashed with blood and asked, "what''s the situation of the war?" "I don''t know." The sage of Shangxuan shakes his head. No day in the eyes of the killing flash, wave between, sacrifice a transmission altar, way: "coordinates!" "I don''t know the coordinates," said the sage "What do you know?" Wu tiannu said Without sophistry, the supreme sage bowed his head and remained silent in shame. Wu Tian takes out the astronomical order and sends a message to the little demon God, Su Lao and Xi Lao at the same time. If there is no accident, the little devil should still be in the original place. But it also shows that the three of them are not worried about their lives. Otherwise, the little devil will not be able to sit down for a long time. Ice dragon said: "don''t wait, my emperor has sensed their breath." "No day surprised way:" you have not seen them, how to know them Ice dragon said with a smile: "this is not simple. The person you are looking for must be the strongest person in the ancient battlefield, and the four breath that the emperor sensed in the sea area is just the strongest in the ancient battlefield."Wu Tiandao: "tell me the coordinates." Ice dragon gives the coordinates to Wutian, and Wutian quickly opens the transmission altar. See. The young man in purple said in a hurry: "wait, Lord Wutian, do you still remember me? I''m Lu Peng! " "Lu Peng?" Wu Tian turned his head and looked at him. He was puzzled, but did not ask more questions. He stepped onto the altar. Dragon Tiger, ice dragon, little guy, follow. In the blink of an eye. The four disappeared and the altar was smashed. Seeing Wu Tian''s indifference to himself, Lu Peng was suddenly dejected. The sage patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry. When he comes back, he will meet you." Lu Peng said in a low voice: "over the years, I have been practicing so hard to follow him. If I don''t see me, my faith will collapse." Shangxuansheng said: "we all look at your efforts. I believe that no day will be moved by you." "I hope so." Lu Peng sighed, lost incomparably. At the same time. Sea area! Near the black storm. The waves roll up to cover the sky! High in the sky, a huge monument towering into the sky, the whole body is blooming with bright light, shining half of the sky! Opposite. There is also a behemoth. It was bloody red and ferocious. That''s right. It is the ancient Scorpio! It is almost as high as the sky when it is restored to its real body. It is extremely fierce! There is no fierce fighting here, only the power of time. Giant stele, ancient Scorpio, separated by space. The power of time seems to be endless, crazy bite together, forming a deadlock. Far away. Su Lao and Xi Lao stood side by side in the void. There was no injury on their bodies, but their faces were pale and their eyes were slightly dim. But now. The dim eyes were full of surprise. Their hands, each holding a celestial order, if you look closely, you will find that their arms are slightly shaking! "Xi Lao, you quickly give the coordinates of the sky." Su Lao suddenly opened his mouth, then looked up at the monument and roared excitedly, "Wu Tian and the little guy have come back, and now they are in the reincarnation city!" "No day back?" The stele and the ancient scorpion are stunned at the same time. Xi Lao also quickly sent a message to Wu Tian. But just after the news was sent out, both the stele and the Scorpio had not returned to their senses. The four terrifying momentum suddenly fell over the sea. "How strong!" All four people present changed their color. Shua!!! Follow. Wutian, little guy, dragon tiger, ice dragon, appeared in their sight. "No sky!" Su and Lao Tzu were in great spirits. After a few blinks, they fell in front of Wu Tian. Xi old excited way: "no day, you finally come back, you and the little guy''s momentum is good, do you have?" Wu Tian nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I and the little guy have already controlled the power of time. Two predecessors, these years, have worked hard for you." "So fast?" "No, not at all." They were ecstatic. Unexpectedly, only a decade later, Wu Tian and his wife actually controlled the power of time. This is a great joy for Dongzhou. At the same time. The monument was also overjoyed. This son did not fail to live up to his expectations, and even more did not live up to the expectations of his father. As long as there is such a son, the destruction of God''s house is just around the corner! However, the ancient Scorpio is extremely frightened. For a long time, Shenfu and Dongzhou are evenly matched, but Dongzhou now has two more overlords, and the situation is out of balance. For Dongzhou, this is a happy event. But for Shenfu, this is a disaster! Old Su glanced at Dragon Tiger and ice dragon and asked, "who are they without heaven?" "I''ll introduce you later." Wu Tian said, looking at the ancient scorpion from the space, his face was extremely cold! The little guy also stares at Scorpio, but it seems that he suddenly finds something. His eyes move to Wu Tian''s body and says in surprise: "little emperor, no, how can your Shura realm still exist?" "Yes?" Dragon tiger and ice dragon are stunned, but they are also looking at Xiang Wu Tian, and they are suddenly surprised. "It''s not gone yet?" Before, has been running for life, has been in a tense state, no day also did not pay attention to the Shura armor. But now the little guy said that, and he also found this anomaly.He looked at his bloody armor and was very surprised. Isn''t there only 30 interest in Shura? But he clearly remembers that it was in the nine immortals historical site that the Shura area had already passed. How could it still exist? In my mind, a piece of picture constantly flashed. Finally, he found the reason. Before breaking the ultimate gate, the Shura realm has always been 30 interest, but after breaking the ultimate gate, the Shura realm has exceeded 30 interest. So, it must have something to do with breaking the ultimate door. It''s time for him to find out. Because after breaking the door of the ultimate, he once opened the realm of Shura, that is, when he went to hunt down Ye Dian''s brother and sister and fought with the three emaciated middle-aged people. But in the end, he was smashed by Long Hu with the power of the rules of the nine immortals, so that he failed to notice the changes in the field of Shura at the first time. It''s a real bonus! Although it is not known how long the Shura realm has been extended, it is more than enough to deal with the ancient scorpion. Boom! He had a burst of momentum. Then, under the incredible eyes of Xi Lao, he strides across the center of Scorpio and the giant monument, and the power of time roars out. The giant stele and Scorpio''s power of time collapse in an instant! And. The two giants are all lifted by the momentum of the sky! No head of heaven also does not return to the giant monument way: "elder, you back off." Whoosh! Seeing the strength of Wutian, Jubei didn''t say much, so he retreated to the side of Su Lao. Wu Tian looked at the ancient Scorpio and said, "do you know? I have a very special feeling for you "What do you mean?" Ancient Scorpio doubts. Wu Tiandao: "because when I was very young, I began to have intercourse with you and ate your innate spirit embryo. It can be said that if I had not eaten your innate spiritual pulse and made me immune to poison, maybe I would not have come to this day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 Actually. Eating the inborn spirit embryo not only made Wu Tian immune to the poison, but also laid a good foundation for him. At the beginning, it was the spirit embryo who took the credit for stepping into the ninth pole. But hearing this, the ancient Scorpio flew into a rage! It has always been a pain in its heart, but also an irreparable scar. Now, Wu Tian brings up the old thing again, it is undoubtedly tearing its scar, drenched with blood, and feeling ashamed! Wu Tian continued: "once you were a God in my eyes. As long as I heard your name, I couldn''t help being afraid and worried. I never thought that one day I could have a face-to-face conversation with you on an equal footing. " "Are you showing off?" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, I''m just telling you a truth. Don''t underestimate anyone, because it''s very likely that the ants in my eyes will become the executioner who wants to kill you today." "Kill me?" "Ha ha..." The ancient Scorpio laughs wildly. "Wu Tian, do you think that if you control the power of time, you have the ability to kill the emperor?" "I have to say, you are too young." "This emperor combines the soul of the origin, and the power of the world is all for my use. What do you want to kill this emperor?" "I tell you, it''s you who will die today!" The ancient scorpion''s killing heart is big, and the sky is like a waterfall with the power of destroying the earth and the sky! That is the power of the world! But suddenly. Another source of power emerged, and the power of that source exploded together, both immediately burned jade and stone! Shua! And then. A figure like a demon came down in this piece of heaven and earth. He is just a little devil! "Have you forgotten me?" The little devil looked at the ancient scorpion coldly, and the cold light was shining in his eyes. The ancient Scorpio angrily said: "asshole, are you not afraid of the excessive consumption of the original power, leading to the collapse of the world?" "You''re not afraid. What else am I afraid of?" The little demon God gave a cold smile and looked down at Xiang Wutian. He hadn''t seen him for more than ten years. He didn''t say anything to him, but he just nodded with a smile. But this is enough. Wu Tian looks at the ancient Scorpio and sneers: "your means are nothing but the power of the source. Now you are restrained by big brother, what can you do?" Scorpio''s eyes are gloomy. Wutian, the little demon, the stele, the swallow the sky beast, as well as two other fresh faces, are also the existence of overlord level. To be honest, it''s not confident yet. But as long as you step into the great circle of Hengyu, it has the ability to turn the plate! "What about Ni ye ye and ye Xiuling Wu Tiandao: "they are still in the nine immortals gate. They may not be able to return for a short time. In addition, I will tell you another good news. Ye Dian has died in my hand, and it is also helping you clean up the door. How do you want to thank me?" "Ye Dian was killed?" "That''s good news." "The creator God has fallen, and now the son of the creator God has also died. Once this matter spreads, the high morale of our Dongzhou will soar again." Su Lao and Xi Lao were very excited. "It turned out that he went to the nine immortals gate without knowing what to do. He deserved it." The ancient Scorpio is not angry, but sneers. This is not unexpected. Because in the eyes of the ancient Scorpio, ye Dian is a dandy who doesn''t become a tool. As long as ye Xiuling is OK, it won''t care. The little devil said, "little brother, you have said what you should say. We brothers will join hands now and send it to reunite with the creator God." "You just need to help me block the power of the source, and leave the rest to me. Come on, Scorpio, and end our feud Wutian roared, and Shura stepped out nine steps at a time. The terrifying momentum was overwhelming. The place suddenly fell apart and the sea sank! However. Ancient Scorpio did not meet! Shua! In the twinkling of blood, it turned into a human form, turned around like lightning, and swept into the black storm. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, drink a way: "do not fight and escape, this is not the ancient Scorpio I know!" "I''ll wait for you in there. If you have seed, come in!" The cold laughter of the ancient scorpion comes from the black storm. "Little brother, let''s kill them in the Shendao island and take them away!" The little devil was furious and full of murderous spirit. "Little devil God, if you dare to enter the Shendao Island, I will blow up the soul of the original source, and we will die together!" The ancient scorpion roared fiercely, and the tone was dense and chilling. The little devil sneered: "you really dare to blow yourself up. I''ll die with you!""You are a complete madman. Don''t forget that you still have half of Ye''s blood in your body. If you do this, you will be unfaithful and unfilial." "Don''t mention it to me!" The little devil roared and his eyes were full of madness. For a long time, he felt it was a disgrace to the blood of Ye family. Even, he hated himself. Why was born in Dongzhou, but had the blood of an enemy? This kind of torment, let him be in agony! "Ah..." With a roar from the sky, he rushed to the black storm with a murderous air. Su''s face suddenly changed and he said, "no day, stop him!" "I can understand big brother''s mood." "Because once, I had the blood of the mietian war clan in my body, so I couldn''t stop him." "I''m going to help him!" "Besides, if the battle has already started, we should take advantage of the victory to pursue and destroy the Shenfu." Wu Tian says every word, and his whole body is full of momentum. Xi Lao anxiously said: "don''t be silly. There are five levels of Hengyu killing ban in Shendao. If you kill it, you will die!" Wu Tian turned a deaf ear to the little guy and said, "shuttle the God of time and space to the dragon and tiger." Dragon and tiger said: "don''t give it to me. I said, I will fight with you this time and never leave!" He knew that Wu Tian''s intention was nothing but fear that the ancient Scorpio would jump off the wall and blow up the soul of its origin. Then, hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou would die in vain. So. No genius asked the little guy to shuttle the God of time and space to him and let him go to save the creatures in Dongzhou. It''s like trying to get rid of him. Of course he would not agree. Wu Tian turned his head and looked at the firm eyes of Longhu and sighed: "I want to reserve the last trace of blood for the dragon village. I hope you can understand." Long Hu shook his head. There is no one but anger in the heart of heaven. Boom! A loud noise exploded in the black storm. Obviously. The battle of the little devil has begun! Wu Tian clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "well, little guy, shuttle the God of time and space to Su Lao. Su Lao, Xi Lao, magic tablet master, after saving all the creatures in Dongzhou, you will immediately enter the space-time channel. If we are not dead, we will find you. " Ju Bei helplessly said: "you are really two brothers. They are so stubborn. OK, you go to fight. We will deal with the rest." Wu Tiandao: "thank you for protecting them. After all, they are the people of my grandfather." "Certainly." Said the monument firmly. Old Su nodded heavily. With a little paw, the God of time and space turns into a streamer and falls in front of the stone tablet. Since the great world Lord and others settled in the star land, the space-time God shuttle has been on the little guy. If it''s normal, the kid won''t give it to anyone. But now it is different. The battle of life and death is about to start. We must have no worries about it before we can fight. Old Su grasped the shuttle of time and space. He should have been very happy to get this kind of God, but now, his heart is very heavy. At the same time. Xi old hand a wave, open a transmission altar. Whoosh!!! Xi Lao, Su Lao, and the giant stele fall on the altar at the same time. "Take care, gentlemen!" Three people said with one voice, then quickly disappeared. With a bang, the altar exploded. "The people of Shenfu are ordered to enter the rear of Dongzhou immediately. Don''t leave your hands and kill me crazily!" At the same time. The voice of the ancient scorpion, also sounded in the Shenfu, murderous! Although he was well aware that if people from Shenfu were allowed to enter Dongzhou, there would be no return, but it did not matter. Anyway, these people will die sooner or later if they stay in Shenfu. It''s better to go to Dongzhou and kill one to earn two. Hear the order. Holy mountain, mighty, out of a large number of strong! There are thousands. They are the ancient Scorpio these years, the cultivation of the most powerful. Among them was Thor. Without exception. Everyone is murderous! Hum!! One after another transmission altars, open constantly. Thousands of the most powerful people of Hengyu have led millions of great and perfect heavenly beings to the transmission altar! Almost as soon as the three men of the monument arrived at Dongzhou, the army of Shenfu also descended on the rear of Dongzhou. Millions of people join hands, including a perfect Hengyu and dozens of Dacheng Hengyu. Those who destroy the ruins will smash the border that protects Dongzhou!"Spread out and kill me!" The perfect Hengyu holds the sword and drinks it violently! Kill!!! The army of Shenfu pulled out their swords one after another. Their power was so strong that they could tear the sky and split the earth! Like a god of death, they dive down to the earth and slaughter like crazy! The people behind Dongzhou are all mortals. At the very least, the Shenfu army is the perfect God. Facing them, those mortals have no strength to fight back. They even don''t know why, and they die under the sword of war! This is a unilateral massacre! In an instant. The earth is broken and the blood is flowing! The void collapses, the blood mist fills! The whole world, are filled with a pungent smell of blood! "I want you to die!" "Go to hell After a few minutes, Su Lao and Xi Lao came here. Looking at the bloody picture, the killing machine in my heart is out of control! They were in full swing. Su Lao was like killing God with blood red eyes. He directly killed the only perfect Hengyu in xiangshenfu! Xi Lao then killed the army of the Shenfu, where he passed, the corpse was shot by the broken arm, blood stained the empty earth! However. The perfect Hengyu didn''t touch with Su Lao, avoiding Su Lao''s pursuit and killing those innocent people at the same time. "Boom Su Lao''s grief and indignation reached the extreme. His old body suddenly ignited a bloody flame, and his speed suddenly increased. In an instant, he caught up with the perfect Hengyu and hit him in his vest. That perfect Hengyu suddenly gushed angry blood and ran into a mountain range, which was immediately razed to the ground! Boom! The next moment. The perfect Hengyu is also burning vitality. It rushes out of the dust, but it doesn''t collide with Mr. Su. It''s like a strong wind sweeping leaves and harvesting one piece of innocent life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 Su Laolao roared: "Xi Lao, come and help me!" He was helpless. If it''s a magic tablet here, how can this person jump around like this? But just because the magic tablet is powerful, it is necessary to transfer the creatures in Dongzhou, which is more efficient. Hearing Su Lao''s roar, Xi Lao looked back and saw the perfect Hengyu who was killing mortals crazily. His eyes were also instantly red! Two people, one in front of the other, attack the perfect Hengyu. But they also worried about other people, unable to concentrate on fighting, repeatedly distracted, also let that perfect Hengyu escape repeatedly. "Su Laogou, Xi Laogou, you are the perfect Hengyu who has been famous for many years. Even I, who just stepped into the perfect Hengyu, can''t help it. You are really useless." That perfect Hengyu slaughtered and ridiculed wantonly at the same time, which made old Su furious! "Let a little minion jump for such a long time, old man Su, old Xi, when did you become so unbearable?" At this time, a cold word sounded in the sky. "Who?" The perfect Hengyu looked up and said. Shua!! The next moment. A line of figures, constantly appear in the upper air, looking at the tragic scene below, are cold, murderous! The leader, not others, is crazy old! Behind you. He Lao, Jiang Lao and other more than 100 people, upright. They are like a god down to the earth, hunting in the wind, rolling up their clothes and long hair, all over the night! Old Su was so excited that he said, "aren''t you in the star world?" Mad old man said: "before, the magic stele sent a message to Wutian, saying that Dongzhou was bloodied by the Shenfu. Wutian immediately asked us to come to help. Old Jiang and old crane, what are you still hesitating about? Do it "Kill!" More than a hundred Hengyu''s strong men burst out in a great momentum. Most people are perfect Hengyu, only a few dozen people are Dacheng Hengyu. The situation reversed in an instant! The army of Shenfu finally tasted the taste of being slaughtered. There are millions of troops, but in front of more than 100 people like crazy old people, it is like sheep meeting hungry tigers and breaking down in a flash. Looking at the crazy old people, they have become so powerful that old Su and Xi can''t help but burst into tears! They never thought that one day Dongzhou would produce so many perfect Hengyu. But they both knew that behind all this, there was only one person. He is no sky! Because there is no day, crazy old people have today''s strength. Because there is no heaven, the destruction of the house of God, only more hope! The arrival of strong support, Su Lao also calmed down. Shua! He glanced at all directions, and his eyes were burning. Finally, he locked the fleeing perfect Hengyu and roared: "no one should rob me. I will tear him into pieces with my own hands." Boom! He killed the man in one step. Without any worries, his fighting power was finally brought into full play. In less than a few rounds, Shenfu that perfect Hengyu was defeated. Dongzhou river of blood, a million corpses! On the other side of the ocean. There is also a fierce battle going on. Boom! Loud noise, earth shaking! Let the whole sea boiling up, white waves! In the black storm. The blood flame of the little demon God is surging, and he is bombarding the fifth order Hengyu to kill the forbidden! Inside. The ancient scorpion held his chest in both hands and said contemptuously, "don''t waste your energy. You can''t smash this forbidden building. You''d better come in directly. There''s a space-time mirror. If you dare to come in, I''ll give you the soul of the origin." Naked ridicule! However, the little devil did not seem to hear it. He did not spare any effort to bombard the killing ban. Although he is angry now, he has not lost his mind. The fifth level Hengyu killing ban is comparable to the great circle of Hengyu. If you run in like this, you will die. I didn''t mean to break in last time. If it wasn''t for the help of the last gate of burial, I''m afraid it would have been ashes. So. Before killing into Shendao, we must destroy the killing ban which protects the island. Whoosh!!! Along with the sound of breaking the sky, Wutian brings ice dragon and little guy, as well as dragon and tiger, to the little devil. Wu Tian said: "no matter what cost, we should destroy this killing ban. Let''s do it!" Boom! The four of them were burning with blood flame. The terrible momentum was overwhelming, and the black storm around them was instantly annihilated! At the same time, the five men hit the killing ban with one fist. With a loud bang, the killing ban suddenly trembled, but soon subsided.When Scorpio sees the trembling of killing prohibition, he can''t help but panic. But saw soon subsided, and did not appear the slightest crack, the corner of the mouth can not help but hook out a faint sneer. "It''s really stubborn. Well, when you''re exhausted, I''ll go out and clean you up slowly." One on five, he has no chance at all. I can only do these little abacus. "Little brother, did you send someone to Dongzhou to support you?" said the little demon Wu Tiandao: "I''ve asked the crazy old men to go. Now most of them are perfect Hengyu. It''s easy for those small minions in Shenfu." "Are all perfect Hengyu?" The little devil''s pupil shrinks and looks up to the sky. He wants to see if he is deliberately bluffing in front of the ancient scorpion. But in the look of no sky, he did not find even a bit false. "What kind of place is it inside the nine immortals gate?" asked the little demon "This..." Wu Tian hesitated, shook his head and said, "when the house of God is destroyed, I will tell you slowly." "Yes." The little devil nodded. After entering the nine immortals gate for more than ten years, a large number of perfect Hengyu will be brought out. No matter who it is, they will feel incredible. Scorpio is no exception. He was shocked, but when he heard that Wu Tian said that he had destroyed Shenfu, he immediately sneered: "it''s easy to destroy my Shenfu, but the premise is, do you dare to come in?" The ice dragon said strangely, "Oh, I have never seen it before. I only know that my grandson, who has shrunk up, still looks like a cowherd. Today, my emperor has gained some insight. Why don''t you have a dragon face "Who are you? Do you want to die if you dare to speak to the emperor like this? " Ice dragon disdain way: "have seed you come out, this emperor minute minute destroys you." The ancient scorpion clenched his hands tightly, and then said with a faint smile, "if you have seed, you can come in, and I can kill you with my hand. Do you believe it or not?" Ice dragon Mou son cold air is turbulent, bite a tooth way: "you will for your arrogance, pay the price!" Originally. He wanted to enrage aragu Scorpio and let him run out to die. But it turned out that he was himself, angered by the ancient scorpion. "I am standing here. If you have the ability, you can come." The ancient Scorpio holds his chest in both hands, and looks at the ice dragon provocatively. The ice dragon clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. His eyes were filled with strong cold air. The sea area of hundreds of millions of miles was rapidly forming a glacier! A few people feel the cold snap everyday! "Don''t be impulsive!" Wu Tian presses one hand on the ice dragon''s shoulder, the power spurts thin, this shoulder suddenly skin flecks, the blood crossflows! Ice dragon a spirit of excitement, suddenly sober, abdominal Fei: "almost by this son of a bitch, waiting, waiting for the emperor to smash this broken prohibition, and then slowly teach you to be a man!" "Boom Instant. He turned back to his real body, and Longwei roared all over the place! "When is there an ice dragon around me? What''s more, its momentum is so strong that it is approaching the great circle of Hengyu! " The little devil whispered and his pupils contracted tightly. Wu Tian soared to the sky and landed on the left side of the ice dragon. He said arrogantly, "elder brother, he is a super overlord. He is infinitely close to the great and perfect Hengyu. If there is the power of faith, it may have already stepped into the great circle of Hengyu!" "What!" "Super overlord!" The body of the little devil trembled. The ancient Scorpio is also stunned. What is the concept of infinity approaching the great circle? It seems that the ancient battlefield has never been born, such a strong one? No. There are still some. But there was only one. He is the father! That is to say, the ice dragon and the father are on the same level! The heart of the ancient Scorpio, can not help but feel uneasy. What if this five level Hengyu is destroyed by ice dragon? Wu Tian looked at the Shura armor on his body, looked down at the Scorpio in the forbidden area, and said coldly, "now, I can be regarded as a super overlord. I don''t believe that if I join hands with ice dragon, I can''t destroy this prohibition!" If it was a real big round Hengyu, he would not dare to make such bold remarks. But no matter how strong the prohibition is, it is only a dead thing! Listen. The ancient Scorpio suddenly raised his head, staring at the sky and ice dragon, his hands tightly together, his palms have already secreted cold sweat! "Dragon and tiger, back off!" "Ice dragon, don''t keep it, do your best!" No day a burst of drink, stretch out the arm, index finger to the ancient scorpion, fingertip divine light flashing, a terrible destructive force, crazy swing!The little devil quickly retreated. But the dragon tiger and the little guy are soaring up to the sky and fall on the left and right sides of Wutian. "What do you do?" Wu Tian frowns. "We''re not super domineers, but we''re not vegetarians." Dragon and tiger sneer, the fierce light in the eyes is even more terrible than wild animals. Boom! Like the big one, the big one is like a big one! Enough to see how angry it is now! The scornful attitude of the ancient Scorpio before not only nearly made ice dragon lose its mind, but also made the little guy angry! "I never thought that I would join hands with the three of you. It''s a pleasure!" "Ha ha..." The ice dragon laughed wildly, and the scales of the whole dragon opened and closed, making a harsh metal sound, just like a magic weapon in collision. Follow. Pieces of blood gas gushed out from the Dragon scales and gathered in front of him, continuously concentrating and changing. Sonorous! A bloody ice spear, like an Optimus Prime, connects the earth below and points to the sky. The whole body is crystal clear and emits dazzling blood light! "Yin Yang eyes, open up!" At the same time. Dragon and tiger roared with a low voice, and their eyes glowed with terror. Frost and flame occupied half of the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 "Kill!" Wu Tian four people look at each other and nod, at the same time, the sky roars, murderous air rushes into the sky! Boom! Ha! Bang! The light of death. Golden fist. A bloody spear. Frost, flame! These four moves, is the four people''s all-out strike, but also contains the four people''s anger and murder! Below the glacier smashed, the void collapsed, and even the sky was torn apart. It seems that even the sky will fall down! The little devil in the distance, a retreat again and again, the dark eyes are bright. In addition to the younger brother and ice dragon, the little guy and the big man in black are incredibly strong! If four people join hands, maybe they can smash the fifth level Hengyu killing ban! This is hope! As long as the ban on killing is broken, today we will step down the Shendao and destroy the Shenfu, so that the Ye family will disappear from now on! At the same time. The ancient Scorpio, who is in the forbidden area, looks up at the four unique killing techniques, but also can''t help but feel numb and frightened! "Boom At the moment when the four great killing techniques were smashed on the prohibition, he instinctively retreated, and his heart was filled with an irreducible fear! Forbid violent tremors, distortions. And, the whole island, it''s so huge, it''s so amazing! The Ye family, who live on the Shendao Island, are walking out of their houses or caves one after another, looking up at the prohibition on the sky. "What happened?" "What is the light curtain on the sky?" "Where did the noise come from?" "Is it the end of the world?" People were very frightened and uneasy. But the most disturbing thing is the ancient Scorpio. Because the distortion of the prohibition, not only did not subside, but twisted more and more terrible, seems to be about to collapse! "No way..." "Absolutely impossible..." "No matter how strong they are..." "They''re super overlords..." "It''s impossible to destroy this killing ban..." The ancient scorpion murmured to himself, his fingers clenched tightly, and his fingernails had gone into the flesh and blood of his palm. "This is the fifth order Hengyu killing ban, which is equivalent to the great circle of Hengyu!" Suddenly. He roared angrily to vent his nervousness and uneasiness. Finally. The ban is not broken. Twist to the extreme, about to break, and slowly sink down. After discovering this phenomenon, Wu Tian''s four people''s faces were almost dreary! Give them a full shot. In particular, there is no sky, even the light of extinction is displayed. It''s still impossible to destroy the killing ban. Is there such a big gap between Hengyu and Hengyu? The little guy bit his teeth and said, "don''t be discouraged. If we were a little bit more powerful just now, the ban on killing would be broken!" "Yes The Ice Dragon nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "let''s come again. This time, we''ll destroy it absolutely. Swallow the sky beast. Fight it!" "Good!" The little guy spits out the word coldly. Explain, little guy and ice dragon before, have not used all one''s strength! "Ha ha..." "Don''t waste your energy. It''s useless. Even if you add more strength, you will just shake the tree." "Be realistic. Don''t daydream." The ancient Scorpio laughs wildly and is full of sarcasm. Wu Tian''s four people look at each other, burning with anger in their eyes, and the divine power and Qi and blood in their bodies are brewing wildly. Shua! Now. The little devil fell beside the four and looked down at the wild old scorpion who was laughing wildly. Senleng said: "little brother, I can''t destroy this one. You can keep some strength and give me a good lesson to him later!" The laughter of the ancient Scorpio stopped suddenly, and looked at the little demon God in disbelief. "Are you all right?" The little guy frowned. Wu Tian, Bing long, Long Hu, also some do not believe. "Yes, but there are risks. But now, I can''t care about so much. As long as we can destroy Shenfu and get rid of Ye''s family, what''s the fear of death?" The little demon God was determined by his words. Ancient Scorpio pupil contraction, drink: "little devil, I warn you, you must not have that idea." "I''m sorry, I just have this idea. I''m really fed up with you. I''m fed up with all the people of Ye''s family. I''ll send you back to the West with my own hands." Words down!With a loud bang, a huge black hole appeared in the sky, which seemed to be a passage to the outside world. As soon as Scorpio saw the black hole, he immediately changed color and roared: "little devil, you are destroying yourself. If the original land collapses, the world will be finished and countless continents will be destroyed!" No one was surprised. Is that black hole, the link is the origin of the land? Suddenly. A bright milky light flashed through the black hole. Wu Tian said: "big brother, stop quickly. You can''t do this unless you have to." But the little devil turned a deaf ear. A wave of hand, a colorful forbidden stone appeared out of thin air, blooming with dazzling light! "What''s this?" the ice dragon wondered? Why have you never seen it before? " "It''s the heart of the world. Of course you haven''t seen it." Wu Tian said in a deep voice, his face was very ugly. "The heart of origin!" Ice dragon eyes a stare, full of desire and greed. Looking at the little devil, even the original heart is taken out, the ancient scorpion is also cruel, ferocious way: "since you must be like this, we will die together!" Wu Tian looks at him and says, "I remind you, even if the world is destroyed, we will not die, because we have a time-space mirror." Listen to this. Ancient scorpions seem to be stuck in their throat and mumble, unable to speak. Wu Tiandao: "how do you come out to talk?" Aragu Scorpio asked: "don''t be kidding. Is there room for us to talk?" "Yes." Wu Tian nodded and said, "give me the soul of the origin, and I will let you go. Anyway, you are only the mount of the creator God. Now that even the creator God has fallen, there is no need to work for the Ye family, do you?" Aragu Scorpio sneered: "are you stupid? Or do you think I''m stupid? At this time, I will give you the soul of the source? I''m afraid I gave it to you, and you''ll turn over in the next moment. " Wu Tiandao: "I am very sincere in talking to you." "The Emperor didn''t see it. Where is your sincerity?" said the Scorpio Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, this guy is really not into the oil and salt. "Don''t talk to him, little brother." Little devil cold mouth, a grasp of the heart of the source. As soon as the heart of the origin fell into his hand, it was full of light, shining brightly on this chaotic area. The place of origin! Somewhere, there''s a huge black hole. This black hole is the black hole in the sky. And now. The force of the origin here seems to be drawn by the heart of the origin, and turns into a torrent, which surges towards the black hole! At the same time. In the black hole in the sky, a touch of milky white light flashed again. But this time, it didn''t disappear. More obvious, more brilliant! Suddenly. A terrible force of origin surged out of the black hole and then poured down on the earth. Endless, seemingly endless! "Li Tian, be ready to open the space-time mirror at any time." Wu Tian hastens to send a message to Li Tian in secret, and takes out the astronomical order to send a message to the mad old man. "What?" "How could the little devil do such a crazy thing?" Hearing the news, the crazy old man was shocked. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Laogang was right next to him and asked in doubt. The mad old man said in a deep voice: "wutianzhuan tells me that the little devil wants to use the power of the origin to destroy the five order Hengyu. Under the violent impact, the land of origin may collapse. Once the land of origin collapses, the world will be destroyed!" "How can this be done? We''re not finished. Tell him to stop the little devil. " The mad old man shook his head and said, "it''s too late, even we have no time to rush to join the magic tablet. Now we can only pray that the original land will not collapse. You can ask Su Lao to send a message to the magic tablet, and let it take the space-time shuttle to escape into the space-time passage. It is better to keep some people than all of them dead." "Good!" Mr. Jiang nodded and sent a message to Mr. Su. Su Lao had solved the problem of the perfect Hengyu. When he received the news, he immediately changed his color and sent a message to the magic stele. After receiving the news, the magic tablet sent out a lament, controlling the time and space God shuttle, escaping from the empty! The army of Shenfu is almost destroyed! There were more than 100 people like crazy old people, but none of them were injured or killed. But now. They all stop in the void, looking up at the direction of the sea, with a sad smile in their eyes, and a trace of relief. It was not easy to break through to the perfect Hengyu. Before he had time to show his hands and feet, he would die.But if they die, the Ye family will die as well. It was a relief. The world ruled by the Ye family for more than 30 billion years is finally about to collapse, destroy and end. Although this ending, let them a little unprepared, but also relatively perfect. Over the sea. Wu Tian clenched his hands and was ready to arrest Li Tian at any time. The little guy and the ice dragon also become slapped big, fall on Wu Tian''s left and right shoulder, equally extremely nervous. Dragon and tiger are calm. Because he has faith in the sky. He also knows that Wutian will certainly protect his integrity, and worry is just superfluous. Look at the ancient scorpion in the forbidden area. He looked up at the pouring of the original force, his eyes were wide open, and it was covered with blood, which seemed ferocious and incomparable! "Master, if you know under the spring, please protect the original land and do not collapse." "But if it really collapses, I will not let them escape. They will die, and I will drag them all to die together." He murmured to himself, took back his eyes, staring at the sky, eyes burst out a strong fierce light. At this time, in fact, he can fight back. Because he can summon a lot of original power just like the little devil. But if it does, it will only accelerate the destruction of the world! There is not even a bit of luck, absolute destruction! So. He can only bear it! Only gambling! But if the world is really destroyed, he will summon all the power of the origin and wipe out the few people before the destruction! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 It''s too late. It''s fast then! Boom! The power of the origin is like a pillar of light, blustering on the killing ban of Shendao. Suddenly. The killing ban is twisted violently! The place that is bombarded by the force of the source is more and more concave. The scene, like a balloon, was poked by people''s fingers, hard, hard, until the balloon burst. This moment. Everyone''s heart is hanging. Protect the dragon and tiger. Only the little devil, with a cold look and a fierce look, seemed not to worry at all. The power of origin is endless. The ancient battlefields are all at this moment, and they are all white. I don''t know how many people are concerned about the war in the sea, nervous, worried and uneasy. Click! Suddenly. There was a sharp breaking sound, and it was suddenly shaken out. No day few people, ancient Scorpio, are looking at the place where the sound of breaking comes. At last, a crack broke through the concave place. Ka With the continuous sound of breaking, there are more and more cracks, and finally like a spider web, spread rapidly towards the whole killing ban. When the whole killing ban is full of cracks, the concave place suddenly smashes, and the light column, like an arrow, slams into the sea below! This place, instantly into chaos! At the same time. The whole killing ban also quickly smashed, and finally completely annihilated! "Broken." Murmured the little one. Wu Tian nods. With such great efforts, the five level Hengyu was finally destroyed by them. Once the ban is destroyed, victory is in sight! No day a spirit, suddenly back to God, quickly said: "brother, quickly stop, the rest of us." The little devil nodded and put away the original heart. The source of the collapse, the black hole also quickly repair. If you enter the place of origin, you will be shocked. Because now, the origin of the ground is full of cracks, if the little devil stopped later, the origin of the land will definitely collapse! "Poisonous scorpion, I see how arrogant you are now!" The ice dragon recovered its real body for the first time, and its giant tail swept away towards the ancient scorpion. It was hunting in the wind and whining. As long as the killing ban is gone, he will have confidence, one person is enough to solve the ancient Scorpio! Boom! The ancient scorpion also turned back to the real body, the blood red eyes were fierce and bright, and the original force was turbulent and appeared, turning into a torrent, hitting the giant tail of the ice dragon. "Don''t you fear the destruction of the world? Then why do you still use the power of the source? " When the little devil drank, he immediately called out a source of power, which collided with the original power of the ancient scorpion. Accompanied by a huge noise, all the jade and stone were burned! Follow. The ice dragon, like the giant tail of a mountain range, fell from the sky and patted on the head of the ancient scorpion! Boom! The ancient scorpion, like a huge meteorite, shoots down into the sea. It was just then. Wutian, dragon and tiger, little guy start blinking, almost only in a flash, three people fall under the ancient scorpion, at the same time, one punch to Scorpio! Bang! That huge body, all of a sudden, the skin and flesh are frayed! Roar! The ancient scorpion screams, and again involuntarily shoots into the sky. Ice dragon has been ready for a long time. When Scorpio flies up, its giant tail rises high and falls. The ancient scorpion makes a howl and shoots down again. Wu Tian three people look at each other, clench fist, blow up Scorpio again. The ancient scorpion is now like a human flesh sandbag, which is constantly bombarded by several people and photographed. It is full of extremely painful howls, resounding through this piece of heaven and earth for a long time. "The overall situation is basically settled." Looking at this scene, the little devil that cold face, finally climbed up a smile. He took out the astronomical order and sent a message to Su Lao and others in Dongzhou. "Is that forbidden building gone?" "How many people are abusing Scorpio every day?" "Does it mean that Dongzhou has won?" Those who received the news were silent. Some are hard to believe. But this is the news from the little devil God. Can it be false? Soon. Everywhere in Dongzhou, there are shouts, calls and roars! "Don''t be happy too early. The world may be destroyed before the soul of the source is reached.""Su Lao, please inform the magic stele and let him come back to save people." "The rest of the people are going to help." "As for the remaining evils of Shenfu, I will clean them up!" After the crazy old man gave orders, he started to act immediately. He killed all the remaining evils of Shenfu, without exception! He Lao and Jiang Laoren, also without hesitation, concentrate on saving people. They basically have a space God, but the level is not high. But now, no doubt, it will come in handy. Soon after. The God shuttle of time and space smashed the void and fell on the sky of Dongzhou, and a piece of divine light fell down. Where the divine light was shrouded, all living creatures disappeared in an instant, just like the evaporation of human beings. Bang bang bang! The ancient scorpion has been tortured by a few people without days at this moment, and the blood of God is flowing like a waterfall! But he didn''t ask for mercy. On the contrary, the fierce light in the eyes is more and more dangerous! "Stop!" A moment later. Wu Tian stretched out his hand and drank. The little guy and ice dragon still don''t get angry, and beat the ancient scorpion several fists, and then stop. With a wave from heaven, the power of time emerges and condenses into a cage to imprison the ancient scorpion in it. Shua! He stepped down in front of the ancient Scorpio, and said with no expression: "do you recognize the reality now? In the face of me alone, you are not an opponent. What''s more, you have no choice but to hand over the soul of the source and let you leave. " The ancient scorpion turned back to the human body, looked at the covetous little guy several people, looked to the sky. He laughed miserably, fell into the memory, and said: "think of the Scorpio ridge, you are just a little cultivator who has just stepped into the path of cultivation. In the eyes of the emperor, you are not as good as ants, but also despised. But I didn''t expect that you would be planted in your hands today. It''s really ironic." There is no language without heaven. Aragu Scorpio also said: "if at that time, my emperor put all his life to kill you, now all this will not happen." Wu Tian Dao: "there is no regret medicine in the world." "There is no regret medicine." "But I will never give you the soul of the source." "If you dare to kill the emperor and step into the Shendao Island, I will blow up the soul of my source now!" "It only takes a moment to explode. If you think your speed can surpass me, we''ll take a gamble!" The ancient Scorpio said with a smile. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. Even if he is conceited, he doesn''t dare to gamble. But in the end, how to take away the soul of the source smoothly? Suddenly. He thought of one thing. At the beginning, the soul of the star world also fell into Xuanyuan Ao''s hands, and the situation is almost the same as now. At that time, it was the heart of the origin, erasing the soul mark of Xuanyuan Ao. Now, the little devil has mastered the heart of the origin. Can it erase the soul mark of ancient Scorpio in an instant? But on second thought, he still felt that this method was not feasible. Because no one here can imprison the ancient scorpion. The ancient scorpion is also the perfect Hengyu that controls the power of time. Now, although Wutian and Binglong are close to Hengyu, they can only seriously injure it or imprison it. And the soul of self destruction only needs a thought. If you don''t completely imprison it, you can''t stop it. And the ability to completely imprison the ancient Scorpio, I am afraid only the great circle of Hengyu. So, you can''t take the risk. The ancient Scorpio sees that Wu Tian is frowning, and his heart is even more proud. Shua! Suddenly. He disappeared in a flash. Wu Tian was surprised and raised his head in a hurry. He saw the ancient Scorpio standing outside the prison, looking at him triumphantly. Shua!! Ice dragon, dragon and tiger, little guy, little devil, at the same time step out, fall around the ancient Scorpio, surround him! The ancient Scorpio glanced at the four people, but there was no tension at all. Finally. His eyes fell on Wu Tian again and said with a sneer: "here, the emperor is half a master. Where can''t I go? Do you think it is possible to imprison Ben Huang? " Wu Tian''s face sank. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, aragu Scorpio continued: "you want to step down the Shenfu, right? I also want to understand now. It''s not worth fighting for those people on the Shendao island with you. As long as ye Xiuling is alive, it doesn''t matter whether they are alive or not. If you want to kill them, go and kill them!" Before the words fall, he disappears without warning. "Big brother, where has he been?" Wu Tian looked at the little devil in a hurry and cried. The little demon God closed his eyes and opened his eyes suddenly. He said in surprise: "he went to Dongzhou and is killing the creatures in Dongzhou. Several Dacheng Hengyu have been poisoned by him, and the crazy old man is also in danger!"Wu Tiandao: "you take the ice dragon to Dongzhou, in any case, you must abandon him!" With a wave of his hand, the little devil disappeared with the ice dragon. The little guy frowned and said, "son of God, what shall we do now?" "I''m worried that he will do this. As a half master, he can go anywhere in the world. If he hides with us, it will be very troublesome. But I have thought of countermeasures for a long time. Now the only place that can trap him is the star world." Wu Tian Mou Zi blood light flickers. The little guy said, "no, he''s going to the star world, and he''s not going to destroy it." Long Hu nods, but does not agree. "Wu Tian sneers:" as long as he is seriously injured first, he will not have this ability! " "What are we going to do next?" the little guy said "Wipe out the Shendao, I''ll see if the ancient Scorpio really doesn''t care!" Without a wave, the two legions of people, all appear in an instant. They have known for a long time that Wutian is fighting with the ancient Scorpio outside, so they are ready to fight and wait for the order of Wutian at any time. Wu Tian glanced at the crowd and said, "I have only one word. I want to wipe out the island of God. I don''t want to stay." "Yes The two legions all drank with a roar, carrying the murderous spirit, and shot towards the Shendao! "Granddad, this is the first step. When the sacred island is swept away, it will be the turn of the ancient scorpion and ye Xiuling." Wu Tian looked up at the sky and murmured to himself, as if he had seen the kind and kind old man on the sky, and the killing opportunities in his eyes were also dissipated. But it follows. His eyes glowed with horror. Take back your eyes, take dragon tiger and little guy, go to Shendao! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 Dongzhou! The scorpion suddenly came to Dongzhou and caused great losses. Countless creatures have been killed. Even the strong ones of Hengyu have sacrificed a lot. Now. Crazy old people are dying. Crazy old man is not only the fourth level Hengyu forbidden teacher, but also the perfect Hengyu. The most important thing is that he is about to control the power of time, which is the biggest threat. So. He became the first scorpion to kill. The ancient Scorpio looked down at the crazy old man and said coldly: "in order to cultivate you, Wu Tian should have spent a lot of hard work. I believe he will be very sad to kill you." Another word of advice to you, Scorpio "Who do you think you are? Can we shake the emperor? A little ant like character, it''s beyond our ability! " The ancient Scorpio points out that there is no space around the crazy old man, and all of a sudden a piece of power of time emerges. "Since you are the master of the world, what else are you running for?" Just then. A chilling voice rang out. Little demon God, ice dragon, appeared in front of crazy old man at the same time. Ice dragon only gently wave, the power of time around, then disappear! Aragu Scorpio''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "you''ve come so fast that there''s no sky? Why didn''t he come? " "Do you have to come by yourself to deal with you?" Ice dragon disdain, cold air surging, like a torrent, toward the ancient scorpion! Aragu Scorpio said: "it seems that he should have gone to the God Island. He is really a cold-blooded person, even those ordinary people are not let go." The little devil was furious and said, "who can compare with you Ye''s in cold blood? Have you calculated the number of living creatures that have died in the hands of your Ye family for more than 30 billion years? I''m afraid no one can figure it out! " "Ants should be killed!" The ancient scorpion spits out a murderous and hurtful word, and then suddenly disappears. "Asshole!" Ice dragon is in a rage, eager to destroy this piece of heaven and earth! "No, he went to Shenfu again!" The little devil''s face changed and went after him with an ice dragon. "It''s not good." Crazy old faces sink like water. Scorpio Island, if you can''t take care of it, you can''t take care of it. But now, the ancient Scorpio has obviously abandoned Shendao and fought guerrillas with them. This is a devastating disaster for Dongzhou! "Quickly, quickly, the ancient Scorpio has abandoned the island of God, we must quickly transfer all living creatures to the space-time God shuttle!" He raised his voice to the sky and roared like a great bell, resounding all over Dongzhou. Each Hengyu strong person hears the speech, the look is also gloomy incomparably, burns the vitality one after another, in this piece of heaven and earth flies with lightning! At the same time. Over the two legions, the ancient Scorpio appeared out of thin air. Without saying a word, the power of time surged forward towards the two legions! "You are the most loyal subordinates of Wutian. If you kill you, he must be very painful." Ancient Scorpio sneers. But. People like Jian I didn''t see it or heard it. Even, without any pause, keep your head down and move forward in silence! Ancient scorpion eyebrows a pick. "I knew you would come, so I''ve been waiting for you to deliver it yourself!" The voice of Wu Tian suddenly rings, but it is uncertain, and it is difficult to capture the exact location. Boom! A fist smashed the void and blasted on the back of the ancient scorpion. With a click, the scorpion''s spine was smashed, the back was concave and blood gushed out! Wu Tian walks out of the broken void one step at a time, and his other hand reaches out like lightning. He grabs the arm of the ancient scorpion. His five fingers are like hard steel bars, and they are immersed in the flesh and blood. They are firmly grasped! As long as you catch the ancient Scorpio, even if he can go anywhere, he can''t escape his palm. Ancient Scorpio decisively cut off the arm, is ready to escape. Now. The little guy is out. It smashes the void with one blow, and its small claws glitter like a sharp blade. Like lightning, it goes into the belly of the ancient scorpion and grabs the spirit of the ancient scorpion. At the same time. Dragon and tiger also came out of the void, fell on the sword and others, and destroyed the power of time! Then. He flew into the sky and landed next to the little guy. He punched the head of the ancient scorpion with all his strength. His brain burst and the sea of knowledge smashed! The ancient scorpion screams with pain. Not only failed to kill the two legions, but fell into the trap of heaven, how can it not be angry? He said: "stop it, or the emperor will blow up the soul of the source.""You uncle, if you have seed, you will blow yourself up and die together!" Repeatedly threatened, the little guy also got angry and roared. All the strength in his body rushed towards the small claws. With a sudden pinch, the spirit of the ancient Scorpion was smashed with a click! Scorpio in ancient times is extremely frightened and angry. He really did not expect that the little guy should be so crazy, regardless of his threat! The little guy sneered: "if you were willing to blow yourself up, you would have blown yourself up, but now that the spirit is smashed, you don''t have this chance. Son of God, close him up!" Wu Tian''s big hand burst out, holding the other arm of the ancient scorpion. Now. The little devil and ice dragon also came. Both of them are crazy to be caught by Scorpio. Shua! Wu Tianxin read a move, with a few people, suddenly appeared in the temple above. "Don''t think that in the star world, I can''t blow myself up. I tell you, I want you to regret your whole life. Not only the magic stele will die, but also the star world will be destroyed with it." The ancient scorpion is ferocious, which will explode the soul of its origin. He has no choice. If you don''t blow yourself up, you''ll die. But if you blow yourself up, you can at least pull Wutian and Xingjie together to bury him! However. The ancient Scorpio''s voice did not fall, the little demon god suddenly drank: "little brother, the original soul is in his sea of knowledge!" Wu Tian Mou Zi is full of blood, and his big hand suddenly pokes out, smashes the head of the ancient scorpion with one palm, and then grabs the soul. And. Just as Wutian grabs the soul, the little devil also grabs the soul of the source. Before the ancient Scorpio explodes, it instantly erases the soul mark inside! If a step later, even if only half an instant, the soul of the source will be destroyed by the ancient scorpion! Two people''s cooperation, can be said to be seamless, just like a person. "Kill!" The little devil said. The soul of the source is in hand, and there is no need to keep the ancient Scorpio. "Scorpio, your life is over Wu Tian Mou son cold light burst, without a bit of hesitation, five fingers suddenly close. Click! The soul of the ancient Scorpion was crushed directly. Follow. With a wave of his hand, the power of time sprang up, and even those fragments were wiped out. Ice dragon said, "what are you doing so soon? I still want to make a good acquaintance with him. " There is no answer. Little guy, dragon and tiger, little demon God, are also deaf. Their eyes are on the soul of the source. After working hard for so long and paying so long, they finally got the soul of the source. They should be happy, but their mood is very low now. They think of the heroes who died in the war. They thought of the father. Although the soul of the source is in hand, these people are not there. Poop! The little devil suddenly knelt down in the sky, with tears streaming down his face, and said to the sky, "grandfather, have you seen it? My younger brother and I have finally captured the soul of the source. From then on, the world will be truly peaceful. The world in this world will no longer suffer from samsara. " "Grandfather, we have done it. If you know something about it, you should be very happy. We have lived up to your expectations." Wu Tian also looks at the sky and murmurs to himself. There are tears in his blood eyes. "Old man, we will continue to work hard to create a peaceful and prosperous age. Later, we will find a way to revive you, and we will revive you immediately." The little guy whispered, and his eyes were filled with mist. "And my parents, as well as the villagers of dragon village, they will come back to life one day." Dragon and tiger murmured, tears burst out of his eyes. Ice dragon glanced at the four people, secretly sighed deeply and said with a smile, "well, there are a lot of things that haven''t been dealt with. Now it''s too early to be happy." Wu Tian, an agitated spirit, suddenly returned to his senses and said coldly, "yes, you don''t have to cut the grass and remove the roots. The spring wind blows again. Elder brother, don''t worry about the external affairs. Concentrate on going to the temple of time and integrate the soul of the origin." "Good." The little devil nodded, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the temple of time without looking back. Shua! Wu Tian waves his hand, takes the Dragon Tiger three people, left the star world. The two legions have disappeared, but you can feel their terrible breath in front of Shendao! "Go With a wave of Wu Tian''s arm, the four people step out of the sky. Their long hair is dancing and their clothes are hunting. They are like four gods and Demons coming into the world. Their momentum shakes the world! After more than ten interest. Shendao is clearly in their sight.Once upon a time, Shendao had beautiful mountains and clear waters and lush vegetation. But at the moment, has been razed to the ground, no grass left! If you look at it, it''s devastated. The air is filled with a piercing murderous air and a pungent smell of blood! All this. It''s obviously the work of two legions. They are all perfect Hengyu now, and the Ye family of Shendao is the strongest one. How can they be their opponents? It''s all about destroying the weak! Wu Tian''s four people went deep all the way and witnessed all this, and their eyes were cold and incomparable. If you change to someone else, they will sympathize with each other and feel unbearable! But ye family members, absolutely can''t stay! The Ye family has been a disaster to the world for more than 30 billion years. I don''t know how many people have been killed by them. Now this is retribution. The era of Ye''s rule is finally over. Half an hour later. A few people fell over Ye''s Shencheng. But this once brilliant city, at this time has been dilapidated, countless corpses, blood dyed red. The two legions were covered with blood, just like a venerable Shura. They were so murderous! They were scattered around the city, their minds shrouded in all directions, as if searching for something. "Don''t look. I know where the entrance to the temple is." Wu Tian Leng Dao, with a sword, entered a hot desert. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 Just when Wutian takes people to the Shenfu. In the space-time channel, the space-time Shenzhou is like a flash of lightning. Ye Xiuling stood next to the four masters, looking at the deep space and time, holding her hands tightly together. Now. Her inexplicable panic, inexplicable heartache. It''s like losing something important, something important. "Why do you feel this way?" "Has no day acted?" "No, it must be an illusion. Uncle Scorpio is in charge of the soul of the source. He can''t be defeated so easily by Wu Tian." She muttered to herself and shook her head vigorously. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Next to Ni ye ye see, puzzled at her. Before leaving Jiuxian mainland, ye Xiuling went to find Ni ye ye. Of course. With the masters of the ice and snow plain, it is easy to find Ni Ye. "Nothing." Ye Xiuling shook her head. But the feeling of palpitation, that kind of heartache, without any relief, became more and more intense. On Ni Ye Ye Ye''s face, there is a trace of doubt, but there is a glimmer of light in the depth of his eyes. "What can I do to connect with Wu Tian?" "If you don''t inform him earlier, everyone will be in danger." He was in the dark. The mind sank into the order of celestial phenomena and sent a message to Wutian. This is not the first time that he has sent a message to Wutian, but every time, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, without any reaction. Because his current position is too far away from the ancient battlefield, the astronomical phenomena have not yet been able to convey the news to the sky. But he didn''t give up. Every dozens of interest, hundreds of interest, he will send messages to Wutian, so that in the fastest time, let Wutian receive the message. The desert is endless, and the heat wave covers the world. Wu Tian stands at a high altitude and looks down on the earth below. All of a sudden, his eyes are locked in the void somewhere. When he points to the sky, the force of time turns into a wave and hits the void. Originally empty void, the light curtain flickers out. After a while. A huge ban appeared in the eyes of the public. Follow. This prohibition was destroyed by the power of time, and the Shenfu was immediately presented to everyone. It''s the same as before, beautiful scenery and pleasant scenery. One after another, towering, majestic. Shenfu is like an oasis in the desert, but it was forbidden and isolated in the past, creating two different worlds. This place, no day too familiar, forever unforgettable. Once upon a time, the little guy was here to cross the robbery and step into Hengyu. It is also here that Wu Tian knows the gate to bury heaven. It is here that he has his own strength to suppress Tianjiao of Shenfu. Looking back at the beginning, facing the powerful Hengyu of Shenfu, he was not as good as a mole ant. But now, he stepped into here, no one can stop his pace! With a wave of his hand, Wu Tian said, "go to find out. If there is any alive, kill all of them. Don''t let go of the shencui of each giant peak!" Whoosh!! The two legions spread out in a carpet like search, like a huge net, never let go of any place. Wu Tian takes a step and falls on the top of the holy mountain. His fingertips soar into the air. The divine power explodes in the void on the edge of the holy mountain, and a ban appears quickly. The little guy frowned and said, "the ban is still there." The prohibition of protecting the holy mountain is also the fifth order Hengyu''s prohibition! Dragon and tiger said: "let the little devil come out, he is now the master of the world, to go in just want to move." "Don''t bother him. Ye Dian used to have an antidote talisman. Now it must be in the treasure house inside the ancient scorpion. Go inside and look for it, little guy." Wu Tian waves his hand and sends the little guy to the star world. But just then. The little man suddenly swept out of the sea of knowledge and stood in front of Wu Tian. No day a Leng, doubt way: "what do you come out to do?" "Who is he?" Dragon tiger and ice dragon are suspiciously looking at the miniatures. "He is my soul. After stepping into the fourth level of Hengyu division, my soul will change into shape..." Wu Tian explained it simply. All right. The two tigers suddenly realized, and a trace of surprise appeared in their eyes. The little man didn''t pay attention to the three people, only blindly looking at the prohibition in front of them. "Did you find anything?" Wu Tian asked The little man still ignored him and flew straight to the forbidden talisman above the holy mountain. His soul power surged into the forbidden talisman, and then he was like an old monk entering the meditation without saying a word."What''s the matter?" When the little guy came out, he was puzzled when he saw the little man. Wu Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Have you found the forbidden charm?" "Frog Lord, one top two, see what this is." The little guy waved his paw and a forbidden talisman as big as a palm appeared out of thin air. There is no light in the sky. The little fellow said with a smile: "the frog Lord is still in the ancient scorpion treasure house. He has found many treasures, such as the fairy flower and the spirit grass, which can hardly be counted." "So much exaggeration?" Wu Tian has lost sight of it. He knew, of course, that the little fellow was not exaggerating. Because want to also want to get, as a half master of the ancient Scorpio, the body''s treasures will certainly not be less. After a look at the tiny man, Wu Tian grabs the release symbol and presses his hand on the prohibition. A light door opens quickly. Wu Tiandao: "you go in and find out if there are any special treasures hidden." Little guy, dragon tiger, Ice Dragon nodded, turned into a light and shadow, swept into the holy mountain, looking around. Wu Tian steps down beside the little man, but he doesn''t ask questions, just looks at it quietly. Soon after. Jian Yi and others came back one after another. The answer is almost the same, only some fierce beasts were found, and no man was found. However, all the ferocious beasts they met were removed by them. Wu Tian frowned and asked again and again, "are you sure you haven''t found anyone?" "Really not." "They may have all gone to Dongzhou. It is estimated that they have all died under the hands of crazy old people." The humanity of the two legions. Wu Tian immediately took out the astronomical order and sent a message to the crazy old man. Within a few minutes, a reply came. After checking, Wu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. "What?" The sword one person''s heart one Lin. Wu Tian Shen said: "Ye Ling, ye Yue, Ye Feng, ye Yun, ye Ge Hao, none of these gods'' arrogance has appeared!" These people are the most important people in the Ye family. Because they are rare evil spirits. If we don''t get rid of them now, one day in the future, when these people become strong, they will surely come back again! But they were not seen in Shendao and Shenfu. Crazy old voice said, in Dongzhou did not see them. So where are these people now? Is it in the holy mountain? He looked down at the top of the holy mountain. It used to be an attic, but now it''s a palace. However, whether it is a loft or a palace, there is a time array. It''s just that the time of change is different. The attic is created by Creator himself. One day is equal to 200 years. It is now in Ye Xiuling''s space God. As for the palace in front of us, it was created by Scorpio. "I finally found a way to step into the fifth level of Hengyu forbidden teacher!" At this time, the little man opened his mouth and said a word that made Wu Tian extremely suspicious. For a moment. Wu Tian left all the doubts in his heart, staring at the little man directly, and asked, "what did you say just now?" The little man took back his mind, looked up at the sky and said, "I said, I already know how to step into the fifth level of Hengyu division." "Really?" Wu Tian is very excited. "I am your soul. What I have learned should you know at the first time? Ask me, don''t you think it''s unnecessary? " Small man white eyes him, directly into the sea of knowledge. Wu Tian also sank his mind into the sea of knowledge. He saw the little man standing in the center of the sea, his hands constantly printing, and one by one, the forbidden symbols were born. It looks complicated and mysterious, but Wu Tian can see through it. And. Calm down, his memory, but also out of thin air some information. It''s about the method of stepping into the fifth level of Hengyu. According to the research on the miniatures, it is not difficult to say that it is difficult to be promoted to the fifth level Hengyu ban teacher, and it is also very difficult to say that it is easy. There is only one step. That is to create three kinds of brand-new four order permanent prohibition! Killing, trapping, fantasy. When it comes to the five levels of the forbidden spirit, it can be upgraded to three levels. It seems very simple! But we should know that not all the forbidden teachers can create new prohibitions. It takes a lot of savvy and potential. If he is mad, he has no confidence at all. But it''s no different. Breaking through the door of the ultimate, he not only has unlimited potential, but also extremely amazing understanding. Given enough time, he is confident that sooner or later he will be able to create his own prohibition.Whoosh! Now. The little guy snatched out of the palace of the holy mountain, looked up at the sky above, and said in a hurry: "son of God, we found an ancient stone gate, you come in quickly!" "The old stone gate?" Wu Tian frowned, turned his head and looked at the sword and other people. He told him, "watch outside. By the way, can you smash the giant peaks here, which are all sealed with ancestral veins, and maybe even chaotic divine veins." "Good." The crowd nodded. No day a few twinkle, fell on the side of the little guy, and then led by the little guy, entered the hall. The main hall has only one floor, which is very simple. There is not even a futon, but it is very clean. In the corner, there is a stone gate. Behind the stone gate is a small stone chamber. This is the stone chamber that the little guy''s target is. When Wutian entered the stone chamber, he found that there was a secret passage on the ground, and ancient stone stairs led to the underground below. One in front of the other, the two entered the tunnel. The stone ladder is 90 degrees straight down. If you are a mortal, this road can''t walk at all, and it will fall directly. However, Wu Tian and Tian are like walking on the ground. About 100 interest. They finally landed on the flat ground. Wu Tian swept around, Southeast and West three directions, are black stone walls, no cracks. But on the northern wall, inlaid with a ten foot high stone door, the whole body is as white as jade, particularly dazzling, emitting an ancient flavor. Dragon tiger and ice dragon are squatting in front of the stone gate at the moment. They feel here and knock there, as if they are looking for something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 "Did you find a way to open the stone door?" he asked Long Hu looked at the stone gate and shook his head. Ice dragon is also suspicious. The little guy said, "son of God, come and have a look." Wu Tian strode to the stone gate, looked up and down, left and right eyes, big hands out, pasted on the stone gate. It''s ordinary, but it''s very hard and hard. Ice dragon way: "this emperor tried, can''t use brute force to break open." Wu Tian frowned and said, "you can''t even break it. No doubt, this stone gate has been tempered by the creator God. Only when the great circle is full of Hengyu can it be destroyed. You have not found the mechanism. It seems that there are only two ways to open this stone gate. " "What can I do?" Ice dragon several people look forward to looking at him. No way of heaven: "either with the power of the creator God or with the blood of the creator God." "You might as well not say so." The little guy rolled his eyes. The creator God has been dead for a long time. Where can I find his power and blood? Wu Tian looked at the disappointment of several people''s faces, shook his head and laughed, "there is another way to let the little devil take us in." Although he didn''t want to disturb the little devil now, in order to find out what was in the stone gate, he had to ask the little devil out. After a few minutes. The little devil appeared out of thin air. He looked suspiciously at the eye stone gate, closed his eyes directly and felt carefully. A moment later. He opened his eyes abruptly, and his eyes were full of wonder! Wu Tian Xin jumped and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Go in and talk about it." The little devil waved his hand, with a few people, the next moment, appeared in a stone chamber. The stone chamber is very large and enclosed on all sides. But in the middle of the stone chamber, there is a pool with a diameter of tens of Zhang, which contains half of the water. The water is clear to the bottom. The water is steaming with white fog, and it is still shining with rays of sunlight! Five people look at the pool in a daze. It seems strange that there is such a pool under the holy mountain? "When did I hear of this place?" No day mumbles. "Heard of it?" The little guy looked at him suspiciously. Wu Tian frowned and pondered. Suddenly a flash of light flashed through him and said, "I think this is probably what the emperor of heaven called the pool of creation." "Fortune pool!" The little guy and the little devil''s eyes are shining. Ice dragon and dragon tiger are more confused. "Dong!" Wu Tian jumps all his life into the pool, splashing waves, and flooding his knees. He picked up some water, observed it carefully for a while, then sat cross legged in the pool and opened the veins. Immediately. Wu Tian sensed that the wisps of pure energy swarmed towards him and penetrated into his body through his pores, which was actually transforming his body, but the effect was negligible and could be ignored. "It seems that it''s right. This is the pool of fortune. It''s just because I''m too strong now and it doesn''t mean much to me anymore." Wu Tian whispered, swept out of the water and landed on the bank, scanning the surrounding stone walls. If you remember correctly, the emperor also said that although the four walls looked closed, there was a place, there was a door. And behind this door, there are a lot of rare deities, as well as the spring of life! Little guy, a few people also jump into the pool of nature and experience it personally. The ice dragon said in surprise: "not to mention, the energy contained in these water is huge and pure enough to let a waste enter the supreme heaven in a short period of time. How could this kind of good thing never happen to my emperor before?" The little devil said: "these water, is the source of the force, nature is quite pure." It was just then. No sky eye in a bright, eyes locked in a corner, stride past. Dragon and tiger several people see this, eyes climb up a trace of doubt, also have jumped out of the pool of creation, toward the sky with. Come to the corner, Wu Tian big hand out, press to the stone wall, push hard! Boom! Accompanied by a loud low noise, the original no gap wall, suddenly left a crack, and then was pushed away by the sky. Dragon and tiger eyes show strange light. Behind the door is a vast field of medicine! A plant of shencui swaying in the wind, huff and puff dazzling rays. If you look around, you can hardly see the end. In the middle of the medicine field, there is a spring of life, which is full of water of life. "The emperor did not lie." Wu Tian mumbles and strides into the medicine field. Tianlingcao, dihuncao, xianlinghua, tianhuncao, diyuanlingcao and shenxinshu are rare treasures.There are even many supernatural extracts that have never been seen before. And most of them are immortal. In short, it will not be less than the medicine fields in the astral realm. Little guy excited, no matter what God extract, all first into the small treasure house said. Wu Tian also took out a jade vase to collect the water of life. According to his estimate, there are at least hundreds of thousands of drops. This is a great treasure. Ice dragon finger in front of, surprised way: "you see, that is not a statue of God?" "Gods?" A few people were stunned. At the end of the line, there was a figure about 100 feet long. Judging from the appearance, it really looked like a statue of God. Wu Tian put away the jade bottle and said, "let''s go and have a look." A few people also did not forget to collect God extract, where, a plant is not left. After tens of interest. They came to the statue. When the eyes, contact with the gods, trance, they seem to see a master, bring them a kind of inexplicable pressure! "Who is this statue?" Wu Tian frowns. The face of the statue is clear-cut, and its body is not thin or fat. It looks very vigorous. It has bright tiger eyes and black hair behind. At first glance, it looks like a living person with flesh and blood. But this man has no impression at all. The little demon God''s eyes showed cold light and said, "do you still need to say? The statue will be here. It must be the creator God! " Hearing this name, Wu Tian''s heart suddenly killed. He hates it. Didn''t kill this person by hand! Grandfather''s death has always been a pain in his heart. He wanted to avenge his grandfather. Just now, there is no such opportunity. "Why The little guy''s golden eyes crossed a touch of surprise, close to the statue, looking at the position of the statue''s legs. Two lines of writing were engraved on both legs. World War I enters the netherworld; returns to eternal life! Magic tablet shakes Scorpio; yuan Shen palm reincarnation! The little guy murmured, frowned, and said to the few people behind him, "come and have a look. What do these four words mean?" No day several people came to the little guy and looked at the four words, and their eyebrows were also tight. "After the first World War, we will live forever. The magic tablet shakes Scorpio. How can you look at it Dragon and tiger murmured, and there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart. The little guy pointed to a place below and said, "there are still four characters here, but they are smaller than the words on the top. They are scrawled, so they are a little fuzzy." Wu Tianmu light a coagulation, look carefully, frown way: "is the heaven and earth magic city four words." "The magic city of heaven and earth?" Dragon and tiger are stiff. How can there be the word "heaven and earth magic city" here? Ice dragon doubts: "meaning that is to say, this sentence is left by the magic city of heaven and earth?" "It should be him." Wu Tian nodded, wondering, "but why did he leave these four words? What do these four words represent?" The five looked at the four sentences, lowered their heads, and fell into meditation. A moment later. Wu Tian said: "after entering the netherworld War I, I will live forever when I return. Does that mean that some people will come back sooner or later, and once they return, they will have eternal life?" The little guy nodded his head and said: "it seems to be the same reason. The magic stele shakes scorpions. This sentence is best understood. It must mean that the Seven Magic steles suppress the ancient scorpion, but the sentence" Yuan Shen Zhang reincarnation "is really beyond our imagination "Yuanshen palm reincarnation..." Several people frowned. The little devil suddenly raised his head and said, "Yuan Shen is equal to the second yuan God, and reincarnation is equal to this piece of heaven and earth. Is it saying that someone''s second God will control the heaven and earth That''s it. Wu Tian, ice dragon, dragon and tiger, little guy, one after another to look at the little devil, eyes become very strange. "What do you want to see me do?" said the little demon The little guy said, "now you are in charge of this world. Are you the second God of creation God?" "Don''t make fun of it," he said angrily Wu Tian said with a smile: "we can''t understand the meaning of these four sentences. We''d better wait for the matter here to be solved, and go directly to the nine immortals land and ask the heaven and earth devil city to understand." Long Hu nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable. Since he left these words, he surely knows the real meaning." Wu Tian waves his hand and says, "start sweeping up!" A few people like a hungry tiger, scattered around. After a while. The essence of this medicinal field was looted, and there was no one left.Even the spring of life is bound into the ninth layer of Luotian God tower by the heaven free. Little fellow disdain way: "little reptile, did not expect you are also a bandit." "Can I compare it with you?" Ice dragon sneers. "They are all people of the same path. Why do you make such a fuss? Don''t let frog look down on you, OK The little guy ran up, hooked his shoulders, and said with a smile: "how about it? Be the frog''s younger brother. Frog will promise you something delicious and spicy "Go away!" Ice dragon drinks reprimand, mercilessly pats off the little guy''s paw. This son of a bitch is still trying to make his mind? His mother, it seems to find a chance, give it a little bitter taste, as soon as possible to kill this idea. On the other side. Wutian, the little devil, dragon and tiger stand together. Dragon and tiger looked at the statue of the creator God and asked, "no heaven, how to deal with it?" "Destruction, of course." With a big bang, the statue was smashed in an instant, and the dust overflowed all over the place. The three turned and were about to leave. But all of a sudden, a vast mysterious force emerged from behind and shrouded. All of a sudden, the three stopped and looked suspiciously. Immediately. In the dust, they saw the white light! Like in the dust, there are some treasures in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 Every day a wave, dust scattered. Suddenly. The three eyes were wide open. It seems to see something extraordinary, full of incredible! After the dust had dissipated, two things appeared. One of them is a big disc, white as jade, without any flaws. It is like a masterpiece carefully polished by heaven, with hazy luster. At first glance, it looks like a miniature version of the full moon. But this disc is not a surprise to the three. What surprised them was the thing next to the disc. It''s an eye! Size and ordinary people''s eyes, dark eyes, like a deep bottomless hole, take people''s soul! Even. No day, they all have an illusion that the eyes are living and are looking at them. And then. They felt that the eyes could see them through, and there was no secret in their whole body. The little guy and the ice dragon also at the first time, noticed the change here, and quickly came to Wu Tian three people''s side, looked at the disc and eyes, the eyes burst out of the strange light. Both eyes and discs are things that few people have ever seen before. So at the moment, they don''t know what to do. The little guy stretched out his little finger, poked the ice dragon, and said, "little reptile, you go and have a look." Ice dragon angry way: "why don''t you go?" The thief said with a smile: "the disc and the eyes must be precious. Frog is taking care of you. Understand? If you don''t wait for it to fall into the hands of heaven, you can''t even want it. " Ice dragon''s eyes climbed up a trace of sneer and said: "idiot, if you are really a baby, the emperor will have to be obedient to him, why do I still make this risk? Are you full? I''m not as stupid as you The little guy bit his teeth and said angrily, "I''ll say it again if you have the seed." "Well, it''s the same again and again. Your set still works for those small minions, but for my Emperor Hum, don''t you see who I am? What strength? I advise you to put it away early, and don''t insult yourself. " Ice dragons are disdainful. The little guy is getting ready to get angry. But then. The silent little devil suddenly stepped out and landed in front of the disc and eyes. Wu Tian hurriedly said, "brother, be careful!" Ice dragon several people also can''t help being nervous. "Don''t worry, it should be OK." The little devil head also does not return smile way, stretch out both hands, toward the disc and the eye to grab. But. Even he himself is swallowing, his hands are also trembling, stop and stop dundun, obviously more nervous than a few people. Finally. He closed his eyes and grasped the disc and the eyes directly. Dong Dong! At this moment, his heart beat faster and his breath was short. No day few people''s heart, is also a moment hanging to the throat. But after a long time, there was no accident. So, a few people a twinkle, fall on the side of the little devil, looking at his hands. It turned out to be a shock! There is no magic eye on the disc. Wu Tian asked, "brother, where are the things?" "Isn''t it in hand?" The little devil opened his eyes and spread out his hands, but his palms were empty. "What''s the matter?" "Did I catch it?" "Why is it missing?" The little devil was also stunned, completely at a loss. Because he was too nervous before, he didn''t feel when it disappeared. "Look for it!" Wu Tian said. Whoosh!! A few people scattered around, mind overwhelming, do not let go of any place. After a while. Several people returned to their original positions, shaking their heads, indicating that they did not see anything. Everyone''s eyes, once again converged on the little devil. The little devil said bitterly, "I really don''t know, can''t you look at me like this?" Wu Tian Dao: "it''s impossible to disappear for no reason, big brother. Do you want to see if they have penetrated into your body?" "Inside?" The little demon God was slightly stunned, and his mind sank into the body and looked for it carefully. As a result, we found the disc and the eye in the sea of knowledge. "Strange, how could they run into my sea of knowledge by themselves?" The little devil frowned. Wu Tian few people are also racking their brains to think, but can not understand. Wu Tian Dao: "big brother, can you let them do it?"The little devil tried, shook his head and said, "don''t listen to me at all. Wait, I have some more information in my mind." Say it. He closed his eyes. No day several people look at each other, the eyes are full of doubts. Why is it so mysterious? "Son of heaven, there seems to be a chaotic pulse under the earth?" The little guy laughs incessantly. He can see what kind of abacus he is playing. "Wait a minute." Wu Tian white eyes it, and look at the little devil. About 100 interest. The little devil''s hands suddenly clenched, and then his body trembled violently, and his face was covered with ecstasy. "Yes?" No wonder. The little guy buttoned his nostrils and said, "don''t think about it. The little devil''s head must have been kicked by the donkey." "Shut up and be serious, will you?" Wu Tian said. "So it is. I didn''t expect it was them!" The little devil suddenly opened his mouth, with incomparable joy, and then his eyes opened and burst out two bright lights. Wu Tian anxiously said: "brother, what''s the matter? So excited? " The little devil turned around and looked at the sky, but there was water mist in his eyes. Suddenly. He reached out his hand and grabbed the shoulder of Wu Tian. He jumped and jumped again and again. He said excitedly, "little brother, we met treasure. The real treasure. I''m so happy, you know? I have lived for so many years, and I have never been so happy as this moment... " The little devils are incoherent. No day several people look at each other, what is the matter, let the little devil so happy? It''s going crazy. A moment later. The little devil calmed down again, loosened his shoulder, looked up at the sky, and sighed: "I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it..." He didn''t say anything else, he just said this sentence and kept repeating it. "Isn''t it really crazy?" Muttered the little one. Don''t mention the little guy. Even Wutian has begun to think so. "Little brother, I''m not crazy. Do you know what I got?" The little devil took back his eyes and looked at Wu Tian with a smile. Now it''s normal. Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "I should have asked many times." "Cough!" The little devil showed his embarrassment, coughed, and said with a smile: "the elder brother lost his temper just now. I''ll tell you, that eye is called Tianyan, and that disc is called life wheel." "Eye of heaven? Life wheel? " Few people have doubts in their eyes. "The eye of heaven can see through the void, see through thousands of continents, and see through the past and present life of every living creature. As for the wheel of life, it has only one function, that is, resurrection! " The little demon God was a word by word, sonorous and powerful, and his eyes were shining. "Resurrection?" No day Leng Leng Leng, some at a loss. But the next moment. His blood eyes burst out a thousand radiance, staring at the little demon closely, and said, "do you mean that the wheel of life can be revived, whether it is a person or a fierce beast?" "That''s right." The little devil nodded. Wu Tian is ecstatic. So, can''t you revive granddad? Resurrect lover? Resurrecting iron deer? Resurrect those who once died miserably? One side of the little guy, is the Dalai DC, angry way: "little reptile, see? Frog said, "it must be a treasure. Now I regret it!" Ice Dragon nodded and his eyes were crazy. The eye of heaven, seeing through the past and present life, has insight into thousands of continents. Life wheel, resurrect the dead. How can the word "baby" describe it? It''s a miracle! Dragon and tiger looked at the little devil and asked in a hesitation: "so, it can also revive my parents, as well as the villagers of my dragon village?" The little devil nodded. The dragon and tiger immediately clenched their hands, and the tears in their eyes were like breaking the dike, surging out. Shua! The little one twinkled and fell on the shoulder of the little devil, rubbing his claws. "You see, you and Wutian are brothers, frog and Wutian are brothers, so we are brothers." "Since you are brothers, can you give your eyes and life wheel to Lord frog to keep them?" "Don''t worry, frog will never take it alone. He has a very good character." It patted the chest, blood boiling, vowed to say. Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, drink a way: "little fellow, don''t make a fool of!" Little guy impatient way: "frog Ye is very sober, know what to do.""The little devil laughed and said," little fellow, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed this time. " The little guy said unhappily, "why, I can''t bear it. Don''t be so stingy. After all, we all have a share in finding Tianyan and life wheel." "I''m not reluctant." The little devil shook his head and explained, "every independent world has a sky eye and a wheel of life. Only the creator gods of these worlds are qualified to have them. Let me tell you, you are not the creator God, and it''s useless to take it. It can only be used as a decoration." "Really?" the little guy asked The little devil shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll cheat you, won''t I?" "Then why is there no astral world?" Asked the little fellow. Also just asked the heart of heaven. He was wondering, too! The little devil said: "because you have to step into the great circle of Hengyu, the wheel of life and the eye of heaven will appear." "Is that true?" Again, the little guy questions. The little devil shook his head helplessly and said, "really, I swear." The little guy said, "after waiting for the frog master to step into the big circle and full of Hengyu, is there a life wheel and a heavenly eye?" "Impossible. Only the creator God of the world can get the wheel of life and the eye of heaven." The little devil said with a smile: "but then again, without the power of faith, can you step into the great circle of Hengyu?" The little guy disdains to say: "cut, frog Lord but swallow the sky beast, do not need the power of faith at all." "No way?" Little devil way. Wu Tian and others are also surprised to look at the little guy. "There is nothing impossible in frog''s dictionary. Frog just needs to swallow a world, and he will naturally step into the great circle of Hengyu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 "Devour the world?" Every day several people look at each other and choose to ignore. Quan thinks it''s a kid''s joke. The little guy said, "frog is not joking. Really, you should believe him." Wu Tian rolled his eyes and asked, "if there is a world in front of you, what are you doing?" The little guy didn''t even want to think about it. He said directly, "step into the great circle of Hengyu." Wu Tian pats the forehead, isn''t the little guy very clever? Why is it stupid at this time? "Wutian means that if there is such a world, you can keep it. In this way, you can not only absorb the power of faith, step into the great circle of Hengyu, but also have an independent world. You are the creator. If you swallow it, don''t you waste a world? " Long Hu laughs. "Reasonable, reasonable." The little guy nodded his head again and again, aiming at Wutian and the little demon God. He said with a smile, "who would like to give the world to the frog Lord?" "Dream." "Don''t even think about it." Wu Tian and the little devil opened their mouth at the same time, and their eyes were full of scorn. As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests. It''s better for the little bastard to direct his ideas on them. He really doesn''t know what politeness is. Wu Tian laughs: "big brother, we quickly resurrect grandfather!" "No way." The little devil shook his head. "Why?" Wu Tian frowns. "Because I can''t control the eye of heaven and the wheel of life, I need to wait until I step into the great circle of Hengyu. But even then, I''m afraid I will have to pay a big price to revive my grandfather. Because grandfather''s strength is too strong. But don''t think I''m afraid. As long as you can revive my grandfather, it doesn''t matter if you sacrifice me. " The little demon God clenched his fingers tightly, and his eyes burst out with firm light. "It''s just a white joy." Muttered the little one. Wu Tian is also disappointed and helpless. I thought that I could revive my grandfather now, but as a result, I had to wait for the little devil to step into the great circle of Hengyu. However, there is no way to change the doomed fact. Dragon and tiger said: "have you ever thought that the power of Dongzhou''s belief is given to the magic stele. How can the little demon God step into the great circle of Hengyu?" The little devil was silent at once. Wu Tian also frowned. After pondering for a moment, he patted the little devil on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go back first. After meeting with the magic tablet, we will discuss." The little devil nodded. With a wave from the sky, the earth is torn apart, and a huge divine vein breaks through the earth. It is the chaotic pulse under this field of medicine. Wutian uses great magic power to imprison the chaotic divine pulse and brings it into the star land. Then, it places the chaotic divine pulse in the bottom of the temple. The element energy and essence are increased several times in a moment. No day satisfied with the nod, is ready to leave the astral world. Eh! But all of a sudden, he noticed the statue on the top of the holy peak, and his eyes were filled with wonder. When did one more statue appear? and still as like as two peas? Suddenly. He also vaguely felt that there seemed to be an obscure energy coming towards him. When he did not understand, he temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart, left the star world, and fell beside the little demon gods. Glancing at this dilapidated field of medicine, Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "go, go outside." The little devil waved his hand, and the next moment, several people fell over the Shenfu. Boom!! Just as soon as it appeared, bursts of sound from the sky and the earth came into the ears of several people. Several people follow the sound to drive, see sword one person, is pounding each giant peak diligently, sweat all flowed out. "What are you doing?" Wu Tian asked Two days later, the army gathered together and stopped. As soon as the sword took his head, he said awkwardly, "commander, didn''t you let us smash these giant peaks? But after a long time, these giant peaks are still and undamaged. " Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "every inch of the land in the God''s house has been tempered with the power of the creator God. I just want you to have a try. I don''t want you to smash it." The faces of all the two legions were covered with embarrassment. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. He turns his head and looks at the little devil. He says, "brother, the next thing is to see you." The little devil said: "no, the original place has been fragmented. If you continue to use the power of the source, it will completely collapse. Anyway, the things here will not run. After a while, I will bring you to pick it up.""No problem." Wu Tian nods. It''s hard to get this world. If it collapses, it''s a pity. He also looked at the two legions and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to go back to the star world first. As for the treasure you get in the house of God, you can keep it yourself." The ghost leaned over and said with a smile, "thank you, commander of the army." The sword said, "commander of the army, there should be a lot of spirit veins and ancestral veins under the whole God Island. Do you see?" Wu Tian was stunned, shook his head and said with a smile: "I thought that the spiritual pulse and ancestral vein were collected by you together. Since there is no, you can go and collect it. After that, you can send me a message. I will pick you up, or you can open the altar and go back to the city to find me." "To order." The two legions answered, and immediately turned into a rainbow of gods, and quickly disappeared in the sight of a few people. Wu Tian glanced at this piece of heaven and earth and sighed: "Shenfu, Shendao and ye''s family are completely destroyed. Brother, let''s go and return to samsara peak." The little devil nodded, with a few people, fell on the eastern island of samsara peak. Samsara City, is already an empty city, silent. The soul tower is gone. Samsara city is the gathering place of Dongzhou strongmen. The magic stele naturally transfers the people here to the time and space God shuttle at the first time. Long Hu doubts: "did not see the magic tablet and crazy old them, are they still moving?" "I told them to move on. The hidden danger has not disappeared before ye Xiuling has been eliminated." Wu Tian Shen Dao. He has also guessed that Ye Ling and ye Gehao, the evil spirits of the Ye family, must be with Ye Xiuling. The reason is very simple. The time array created by the creator God is in Ye Xiuling''s space deity. Only in that time array can these people grow up faster. Wu Tian Dao: "elder brother, Xuanyuan Ao, Gongsun Hao, and some other deities of Tongtian bridge, are they still on the ninth floor of zhenhun tower?" The little devil nodded. There was no glare in the sky. In this world, he can forgive most of the people who have grudges with him, but he can''t let go of some people. The first is Ye Xiuling. This woman has calculated him many times, but she can''t. The second is xuanyuanao. Xuanyuan Ao''s betrayal made him hurt to pieces. Third, there are several deities, especially the tongtianqiao. At the beginning, he almost killed him in the heaven. If it had not been for the timely rescue of the magic city and the ancient master, he would have gone to reincarnation. Now is also the time to solve these problems. Time flies and night falls. Mo Bei, Su Lao, Xi Lao, crazy old, Jiang Lao, he Lao and so on finally came to the reincarnation city. Su Lao came up and punched Wu Tian''s chest with a fist and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, you can do it. You''ve only been in the nine immortals sect for more than ten years. He has controlled the power of time. He has seen a lot of abnormal people, but he has never seen you such a pervert." "Cough!" No day immediately dry cough. As soon as Su''s face changed, he hastened to care: "what''s the matter? Did you get hurt in Shendao Wu Tian said with a smile: "no, I lied to you." Su old forehead climbed up a row of black lines, angry way: "incredibly even the old man also cheat, you are really a jerk." With his head on his head, he looks like a child who has done something wrong. Yes. Although his strength is stronger than these people, he is actually a child in front of these people. Xi asked, "what''s the matter with Shenfu?" Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "the ancient scorpion is dead, the Shendao has been razed to the ground. All the people of Ye family, except ye Xiuling and others, have been destroyed, and the soul of the origin has been in the hands of elder brother." "Good!" "That''s very pleasant!" "It''s been more than 30 billion years. I don''t know how many heroes have died in the war. It''s finally peaceful." "Father, you can close your eyes." "Sages, you may rest in peace." This group has lived for countless years of old antiques, at the moment, are crying with joy. Few people were silent. Because of the feelings of Su Lao and others, they can understand. Under the rule of the Ye family, they struggled for more than 30 billion years, suffering from setbacks and bitterness, suffering and sadness, but they did not know how much they had experienced. Now. Finally, the dawn of victory. Their emotions, which have been suppressed for countless years, can not be suppressed any more. The little devil came to the side of the magic tablet and whispered, "master magic tablet, there is something I want to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" asked the magic tablet The little devil said, "about the wheel of life and the eye of heaven, let''s talk about it in another place.""Life wheel, eye of heaven!" The body of the magic tablet trembled and said in a deep voice, "OK, we''ll go to the primitive land." With a wave of his hand, the little devil disappeared with the magic tablet. The whole process is in the eye of heaven, but there is no voice. Because the eye of heaven and the wheel of life, we can''t let old Su and others know. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If we let them know now, we can revive grandfather, but what if we fail in the end? Although he doesn''t want to, who can tell the future? At the same time! Shendao. The people of the two legions are constantly collecting the spiritual pulse and ancestral vein of the earth. They are all smiling. Boom! Suddenly. A mysterious force of terror came down from the sky, carrying the power of annihilation, and went straight to the two legions! "What''s going on?" Jian Yi and others suddenly changed their faces. Looking up at the sky, they saw the void above, frantically broken and collapsed, just like the end of the world. "There are still enemies," the sword said "Fight back!" The ghost drinks. Qiang!!! With the sound of tearing up the sky and the earth, dozens of people of the Shura army all burst out a golden light. It''s a lightsaber. To be right, it''s a sword of the heart! At the same time. Dozens of people in the dark Legion also showed a black sickle in front of them, just like the sickle of death, with sharp edges tearing the earth! "Kill!" When the two legions roared, the sword spirit was like a rainbow, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. It turned into a torrent, and it exploded together with the mysterious power! However. At the moment, the terrible sword Qi and Dao Qi are just like mole ants, which are destroyed by the mysterious power. Then the mysterious power, forced the sword and others to go! Poof!!! Sword first class population spurts angry blood, in the heart is greatly shocked! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 The original land seems boundless. The two of them bled all the way, and they didn''t know where to kill. The void here, soaked with blood, is filled with a pungent smell of blood. At the same time. Still filled with a tragic breath. "Qijue Badao!" The sky roars. Qiang!!! A knife is more powerful than a knife. The fighting spirit and fighting spirit of the creator God are also weakened by a knife! When the seventh sword went down, the blade awn tore the void, and the God''s body was directly split into two parts, and the God''s blood was dyed red! With a flick of his sleeve, he fell over the creator God and said indifferently, "at the beginning, you didn''t expect that you would be defeated by me today." The creator God repaired his body and stood in the opposite direction of Wutian and said, "yes, I underestimated you at the beginning. If I asked linger to kill you at that time, you would not have today!" "Ye Xiuling once taught me to understand the profound meaning of life and death. I have already rewarded this kindness. Now, we will thoroughly settle the old and new hatred of these years!" There was a sudden surge of cold light. Words fall. When he points out, the light of extinction roars out and destroys all sides! After stepping into the great circle of Hengyu, the divine power, Qi and blood, and soul power in his body are enough to support him to display the light of extinction dozens or even hundreds of times! "Boom Although the creator God was seriously injured, his hand was not ambiguous at all. He offered a kind of peerless supernatural power that had never appeared before, and collided with the light of extinction! "Poof!" Chuangshi''s mouth was filled with angry blood, and his face was extremely pale, like a bloody meteorite, hitting the deepest part of the original land. On the contrary, it''s just a step back. Shua! Wu Tian took a few steps to catch up with him and stepped on the belly of the creator God. "Dare you The creator roars and blows away. "Hum!" Wu Tian uttered a cold hum. With a click, he smashed the fist of Creator God, and even the whole arm exploded, and the flesh and blood flew! It''s too late. It''s fast then! Wu Tian suddenly steps on the belly of the creator God. "Oh..." The creator God howled, and his abdomen collapsed in an instant. The air sea was broken and his spirit was fragmented! Wu Tian stepped on him and looked down upon the creator God. "You don''t have any chance of winning, because I haven''t used my original strength yet." "You have only two ways now." "First, give me the soul and heart of the origin, and I will give you a happy life and leave you with a whole body." "Second, I torture you slowly until I torture you to death." "Of course, you can blow your heart, but if you think about it, even if the world is destroyed, it will not pose a threat to me." No sky light mouth. However. For the creator God, this tone and gesture of the heaven is simply humiliating his personality. For more than 30 billion years, he has been looking down on others. He just needs to release a wisp of divine power, each continent''s millions of living beings, have to bow down to the ground. Even if Wu Tian had seen him at the beginning, he was only qualified to look up. But at the moment, the opposite is true. Once mole ant, now step on him under the foot, looking down on him from above, that scornful look, is a kind of blasphemy to his divine power! "No forgiveness!" "Never let go of anger!" "Even if we destroy the world, I will kill you!" The God of creation exhausted the roar of stirley, and his evil spirit was very high. Suddenly! A source of power to emerge, the moment will be no sky submerged! Take advantage of the opportunity. The creator God kicked the sky with one foot, and rose up and retreated. Boom! But the next moment. The power of the original burst, revealing the bloody body of the sky. "Stubborn!" Wu Tian said in a low voice, the power of the origin of the star world poured out and turned into a raging tide, rushing towards the creator God madly! "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." Instead of being nervous, the creator laughed wildly. At this time, the two gods of creation will appear in the sky. Actually, it''s not a flame. With Wu Tian''s vision, you can see at a glance that it is the soul of a person! People have three souls and seven spirits. The two souls in front of the creator God are just two of the seven spirits! Moreover, the breath of these two spirits gave him a very familiar feeling.The creator joked, "do you know whose soul this is? I will tell you now that these are the two spirits of your lover Chu Yiyan. " "What!" Wu Tian''s body and mind are trembling, and they quickly disperse their original power. No wonder it''s so familiar. It''s her! However, her spirits have not been reincarnated? Why do two spirits fall into the hands of the creator? "Do you think you really have a chance to win?" "Wu Tian, you are still too young and naive." "When I was in heaven, you hurt me with a sword, so I had to pay attention to you." "So, when I was seriously injured, I risked my life and opened my eyes to see your past and present life." "I can''t see through your past life." "But I can see through all your experiences in this life." "I saw Chu Yiyan die for you. You were heartbroken and even had white hair overnight. I knew that she could be used to control you." "I began to look for it. At first, I didn''t hold much hope. After all, Chu Yiyan had already died, and all the souls and spirits must have reincarnated, but the result surprised me." "These two spirits are still floating in time and space. Naturally, I will not be polite. I will confine them directly and keep them until now." "How about it? Do you still want to thank me? " The creator said with a smile that he was very brilliant. Wu Tian clenches his hands tightly, and his face is as heavy as water! Chuangshi said: "the reincarnation body of Chu Yiyan has been investigated very clearly by linger. They are Huangfu Mingzhu, Jiang mengqiu, Sikong Yanran, AI Qingyou, Nie Qiuyu, xianruoling, you Hanyun. Are I right?" Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "your father and daughter really care about me." But then he began to wonder. There are seven reincarnated bodies, and there are only nine souls in the hands of the creator God. But there are ten in all. Is there one left? Did not go to samsara, still wandering in time and space? The creator God said, "of course, we have to pay attention to your business. Do you think now, where is another reincarnation? I can tell you that I have already found her. " Wu Tian said, "who is it? Did you imprison her? " The creator God said: "I did not imprison her, she is now very good, as long as you put your hands on hold, when I get your body, I will take good care of her for you." Wu Tian held back the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "is it interesting to threaten me with a woman?" Chuangshen play taste: "of course, it''s interesting. If it''s not interesting, I won''t do it. Now I''ll take you. What can you do?" In the blood eyes of the sky, suddenly burst out a strong killing machine! Immediately. He took a few deep breaths and said in a deep voice, "you are also the master of the world. Do you dare not be so mean and be honest with me? You win, I stand here to let you take away, everything I have is yours. If you lose, give them to me. " "I wonder, I have such a good chip, why should I fight with you? Isn''t it a waste of time and energy? " The creator was disdainful. Actually. At first, he was very worried. He was afraid that he didn''t care about these two spirits. but overcautious at the moment, he knew that he had grasped the lifeline of heaven and everything has the final say. You don''t have the courage to fight with God The creator God showed a brilliant smile and said, "don''t provoke me. It''s useless. The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. What means is not important at all. The key is to win. Understand?" He seemed to think of something and continued: "by the way, there are still some people who believe that it should be very important to you." Wu Tian eyebrows a pick. With a wave of the creator''s hand, hundreds of figures appeared out of thin air. No one else. It is the emperor who went to the ancient ruins of the great wilderness and others! When they came here, they all looked confused and suspicious. But when they saw the sky, they suddenly got a happy smile on their faces. "Brother." Poetry cordially called out, then ready to fly to the sky. Boom! All of a sudden, a terrible pressure came, all of them were imprisoned! Emperor Tian and other people''s faces suddenly changed. You don''t have to think about it. One by one, his face was gloomy. All his friends, all his brothers, all his reincarnations, they were all there. And. He also saw the master of chaos purgatory, the old man with white hair. The master of the divine battlefield, enchanting woman.There are many years away from the main hall, cold moon, especially desert! They were together with Huangfu pearl, so they were captured by the creator. But Wu Tian is puzzled. Isn''t everyone in the astral realm? But why is it that the creator is in charge now? Now more than two souls are in the hands of the creator, even everyone has been captured. How can he kill the creator God? Wutianxin''s anger, out of control, roared: "Why are you outside? Isn''t that just adding to my confusion? " Emperor Tian and others were oppressed and imprisoned, unable to speak, but there was a trace of apology on their faces. The creator God said with a smile: "Wutian, you should thank them. If they didn''t run around for you, you would get so much power of faith? Will you step into the great circle of Hengyu so soon? Although you are fighting me, they are the real meritorious officials. " "What do you mean?" There is no sky and gloomy road. The creator God relaxed a little and said with a smile, "let them tell you in person." Emperor Tian and others all bow their heads and blame themselves incomparably. "Oh, God," you said Emperor Tian sighed deeply, looked up at Wu Tian, and said, "not long ago, you told me that you need more power of faith. I thought about the ancient ruins of the great wilderness, so I called all of you together..." Emperor Tian simply explained. With that, he said with guilt: "I''m sorry, it''s us who got you in trouble." Boom! No day is like a thunderbolt from the blue, the body and mind are trembling, the head is buzzing! So it was. He was wrong with everyone. How can you get angry with everyone without asking? When did he become so irrational? In his heart, he was instantly guilty, self blame, submerged. Poop! Suddenly. He knelt in the void, clenched his hands, closed his eyes, and even at the corner of his eyes, two tears slipped down. "The person who should say I''m sorry should be me. It''s me who has implicated you. I have no day. I''m sorry for you!" He growled and hoarse. "No day, this is a small misunderstanding, there is no need to do so, get up quickly." However. Di Tian, Han Tian, ye Tian, Tian Gang, Li Tian, Shen Xi, Gu Tian, Shi Shi, Zhang Ting and Si Kong Yan Ran are all staring at Wu Tian. Face, eyes, actually with a smile. They are the people who know the most about Wutian, so they all know that Wutian is not just an apology. There is another deep meaning! This sentence sorry, contains a kind of give up! That tears, contains a kind of determination! They understand what Wutian will do next, but no one will blame Wutian. Tears, on behalf of the determination of heaven. The smile on their faces is their determination! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 The whole world is destroying! Only the little guy, still crazy to swallow. It broke time and space, came to the ancient battlefield, looking at the picture of the earth shattering, there is also a smile in the golden eyes. At the same time. The original land. The creator God is not dead, but heaven has saved his life. But the breath is weak to the extreme, like a corpse, lying quietly in the void, as long as no day wishes, it can be destroyed. Wu Tian stretched out his big hand and grabbed it hard, and a divine light suddenly swept out of the body of the creator God. This is an old stone gate, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. It is the last gate to bury heaven. "Grandfather..." Wu Tian sees the gate of burying heaven, which is like seeing his grandfather. His heart aches faintly. For the life of this world, my grandfather paid too much, and finally even the second life carrier was integrated with him. "Grandfather, wait for me, and I will revive you." He muttered to himself, ready to erase the soul mark of the gate of burial. But he was surprised to find that the soul mark in it was not the creation God''s. "Brother, you''re not dead yet." Wu Tian looks at it with his mind. After that, he puts away the gate of burial and twists the dying creator God. He steps across time and space and falls in front of the little guy and the ice dragon. The little guy was preparing to swallow up the ancient battlefield. Seeing that Wu Tian suddenly appeared, he was still holding the creator God in his hand. He was so excited that he said with a smile, "little emperor, you have succeeded." "Yes, I succeeded, but I paid a very heavy price. I killed the emperor and Tian by myself." Wu Tian looks at the broken world with grief and remorse. "Why kill them?" The little guy wondered. Ice dragon is also astonished. "Because only by killing them can the creator be killed, and because I don''t want them to die in the hands of the creator." The sky whispers. Little guy understood, not in the bottom of the matter, wide mouth wide open, instantly engulfed the ancient battlefield. Its momentum, soaring more fierce, more terrifying! Wu Tian waves his hand, carries the creator God, and brings two little guys to the reincarnation continent. This familiar world has already turned into chaos. Wu Tian is full of thoughts. This is not only his root, but also his starting point. Here, he has too many memories that can never be erased. Now it was about to be destroyed, and he was very reluctant. But it''s doomed, it can''t be changed. Wu Tian Dao: "swallow it!" The little guy is also sad. It remembers that it was here that they met with Wu Tian. It is also here that I got to know Han Tian and them, and then we fought together from life to death, until today. "Let''s bury it here in my belly." With a long sigh, it opens its mouth and swallows up the reincarnation continent in one breath. Then. Wu Tian and his little fellow two people, into the heaven, the holy world, the divine world, Archaean, ancient land, ancient land, the city of darkness. These places, in addition to the Archaean continent, have too many memories that can not be erased for the sky and the little guy. They''re all swallowed up by the kids. God battlefield, few people appear out of thin air. Here, the sky is collapsing and the earth is cracking. The spirits of war and evil are also annihilating. Wu Tian looked at that purple middle-aged man and said, "I''m in the star world. I''ve reserved a place for you. If you don''t mind, just follow me in." Ziyi middle-aged man said with a smile: "no, we have long cherished our wish, and it''s time to go to reincarnation. I just hope you can be kind to future generations. If you have a chance, we''ll see you in the next life." Words fall. His body broke and soon disappeared between heaven and earth. Very free and easy, very magnanimous. Other evil spirits and war spirits also disintegrated automatically. "We will certainly meet again." Wu Tian also smiles. He took out chaos purgatory, and after the little guy swallowed up here, he fell on another ancient ruins. He asked the same question. The master of the ancient ruins also gave him the same answer as the middle-aged in purple. He went to more than 500 ancient ruins. There is not a fierce soul and a war soul, willing to follow him to the star world. Although seemingly indifferent, they are the most selfless people. Give without asking for return. Swallow up all the pieces of the ancient land, the momentum of the little guy finally climbed to the critical point of the great circle of Hengyu! Shua! Wu Tian takes three people and goes to a continent he has never been to.Here is the land of the netherworld that Confucian once said. Almost all the living creatures in this continent are dead. Only the patron saint, the great emperor of huangquan, and a few people are still alive. Emperor huangquan is a big middle-aged man. Looking at Wu Tian''s new faces, the emperor of huangquan was extremely suspicious. But when Wu Tian explained his intention, he was immediately grateful. "The name of Wutian is strange to us, but thank you for killing the creator God and ending the source of this evil." This is a sentence of emperor huangquan before his death. He also chose reincarnation. After swallowing the land of the yellow spring, Wutian goes to those ancient ruins which are not known to the world. Like a vagrant, he has traveled all over the world. Finally. He came to the primitive land. Boom! Swallow up the whole world, the little guy finally broke through the shackles and began to rob. Wu Tian looks at the primitive land with a strange light in his eyes. The whole world is in destruction, but the original land, there is no sound at all? Wu Tian releases his mind and forcibly reads the memory of the creator God. In fact, the original land does not exist in any world. It is an independent space and the central hub of each big world. He thus learned who the last reincarnation was. Wu Tian threw it away, and the creator God rolled down at his feet. Wu Tian looked down at him and asked, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?" The creator didn''t answer, he just stared at him, full of resentment. "I want you to see with your own eyes and hear with your own ears what a killing you have done." "Why don''t they die and die for the war spirits and fierce spirits of the ancient ruins of the great wilderness?" "It is because they were very reluctant when the wasteland was destroyed." "Therefore, they have become war spirits and fierce souls. They are waiting for the end of the world. Even if the price is the destruction of gods and forms, they will not hesitate." "You can hear what they said before. If you are not so cruel and unkind, will they fight against you? Will they give me the power of faith? " "Certainly not." "They will support you and be a loyal people." "But you make people angry, that''s why you lost to me." "Water can carry and capsize a boat." "You created them, gave them life, thought you could control them, but you don''t know, they are powerful, as long as they work together, they can still destroy you." No day light said. The creator God said angrily, "you have just stepped into the great circle of Hengyu. What qualifications do you have to preach to me?" Wu Tian Dao: "now, I stand, you lie down, this qualification is enough?" Ice dragon disgusted to see the eye creation God, cold way: "to now, still unrepentant, no day, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill directly!" "It''s too cheap to kill him." Wu Tian shakes his head, his eyes twinkle with cold light, and looks up to the bloody little guy. His eyes are worried. He had a deep understanding of the power of Hengyu''s divine robbery. If you are not careful, you will be destroyed! Ice dragon enviously looked at the little guy, turned his head to look at the sky, and stammered: "Wutian, that I have a question for you. " "What?" There is no doubt. "Now that you have finally become the creator God, is there any way to let the emperor step into the great circle of eternity?" Ice dragon carried his head, some embarrassed asked, eyes still have some desire and expectation. Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs, "I don''t know yet. When I finish dealing with other things, I''ll study it carefully. Don''t worry. Since you follow me, I''m sure I won''t forget you." "Thank you." Ice dragon laughs straight. "You''re welcome. What?" Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. Before stepping into the great circle of Hengyu, it was the ice dragon who sacrificed his life and death to protect him. He would never forget this love. After thinking about it, he waved his hand and poured into the ice dragon sea. The slave contract was terminated in an instant. "Are you?" Ice dragon body a shock, looked at him suspiciously. Wu Tian said with a smile: "you are free. You can go where you want to go, and you are my forever friend." "Ha ha..." Ice dragon laughs and teases: "if you can be a friend of the creator God, I really have face!" Wu Tian rolled his eyes and said, "come on, I know what you think in your heart. Don''t worry, the gate of the star world will always be open for you. I will do what I say.""Hey, hey." Ice dragon dry smile repeatedly, suddenly face a Su, asked: "when are you going to nine immortals land?" Wu Tian Dao: "are you not afraid?" Ice dragon Mou son cold light flickers, cold hum way: "have you to support, this emperor still afraid of what? Those four damned old things, I must teach them a good lesson Wu Tian laughs: "will satisfy you, I go to rob cloud to have a look, you don''t run about." Say it. He turned into a streamer, flew into the sky, and plunged into the clouds. In less than twenty, he broke out of the cloud. There is no eye of heaven, no wheel of life and no sun above the cloud. But. There is a golden scale, huge and incomparable, covering half of the sky, like a round of sun, the divine light is flashing! "How could there be a scale?" He looked at the golden scales carefully. Below. Ice dragon is also smiling at the moment. "Wutian has become the creator God and has released my slave contract. Ha ha..." "In the future, I am destined to be a great success..." Finally, he couldn''t help roaring, full of pride and high spirited. At the same time. In a space-time channel. Time and Space Shenzhou suddenly brake and stop. In addition to the four masters, ye Xiuling and others were all in a daze and fell to the front, looking rather embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 After Ni ye ye stood firm, he said in astonishment: "four elders, what did you stop suddenly to do?" The four masters were silent and their eyes flickered. A moment later. The controller of the ice and snow plain said in a deep voice, "the coordinates you gave me just suddenly disappeared." "How could it be?" Ni ye ye exclaimed. "No, master, you must be mistaken." Ye Xiuling also suddenly changed color and said in a hurry. The ice and snow plain controller shouts: "speak to this seat to pay attention to point!" Ye Xiuling''s delicate body trembled, and she quickly bent down and said, "I''m flustered for a moment. I''ve lost my sense of propriety. Please forgive me." "Hum!" The master of the ice and snow plain snorted coldly and did not speak again. His eyes were very gloomy. Ni ye turned his eyes and said, "four elders, why did the coordinates suddenly disappear?" "There is only one explanation for the disappearance of coordinates. That place no longer exists," said the master of the sea of ChiYan Hearing this, ye Xiuling''s face faded and her eyes were full of panic. Ni Ye Ye is also pupil contraction, said in a deep voice: "the elder means that our world has been destroyed?" The four masters nodded. Ni Ye immediately clenched his hands, breathed quickly, and his eyes burst out with inexplicable light. Ye Xiuling collapsed on the ground, helpless and desperate. "A world can''t be destroyed for no reason. I think it has something to do with it." "Ninety percent, no day has stepped into the great circle of Hengyu!" "Four great men, we are going to die." "I suggest you turn around and go back to the nine immortals." Standing behind the four masters, eleven people began to speak, worried. They are all old acquaintances. The leader of the ten super clans and the most powerful beast in the extinct mountains! They are the super overlord of the awe side, but at the moment, they can''t help but play the retreat drum. If it''s just the general big round Hengyu, they don''t care, because the four masters are fully capable of strong suppression. But it''s no different. He has an independent world, he is the creator God! The four controllers were silent and were also considering whether to turn around and leave. At the same time. Is curiously looking at the golden scale of the sky, suddenly picked pick eyebrows. He turned around and gazed at the void ahead. His eyes pierced through the endless space-time and landed accurately on the Shenzhou of time and space. Eyes, suddenly become interesting. "I was about to go to you, but I didn''t expect to see you all." He murmured to himself, a big hand in the air to explore, a great force across time and space, shrouded in time and Space Shenzhou. "This is..." The four masters immediately sensed that all of them suddenly changed color. "There''s a big circle around Hengyu!" "We can''t sense him, but he can detect us. He must be in the original land!" "Only the creator God has the ability and qualification to enter the primitive land!" "Even if he is not without heaven, he is a terrible existence. Turn around and run away!" The four masters were in a panic. The master of the ice and snow plain, in a hurry to burn vitality, control space-time Shenzhou escape. The Shenzhou of time and space is indeed moving at the moment, but not according to the wishes of the masters of the ice and snow plain, but into a dark void. "White clothes, where are you going The controller of the ice and snow plain anxiously said, "I don''t know. The space-time Shenzhou doesn''t listen to me. I can''t control it!" "What?" "Yes, yes, it must be a Creator!" "Because only the creator God has such a terrible power!" Time and Space Shenzhou inside the people are flustered, at a loss. Only Ni''s business, eyes show the essence of light. "Wu Tian, is it really you?" "Did you destroy the world of the creator God?" He murmured in secret, hesitating, excited, nervous, uneasy. Time and Space Shenzhou is like a huge sailing boat, speeding forward in the dark void, as if to bring them into a bottomless cave without a day and a day. "Quick, leave the Shenzhou of time and space!" The master of the land of sealed souls roars. Boom! But the voice did not fall. With a loud noise, the space-time Shenzhou smashed the void, broke into the original land, and stopped not far from the place where the little guy was robbed. "Yes?" Ice dragon and the little guy heard the movement and looked at it suspiciously."Don''t panic. They are all old acquaintances. Concentrate on crossing the robbery!" Wu Tian''s flat voice, then sounded in their minds. "Old acquaintance?" The little guy looked suspiciously at Shenzhou, converged his mind and concentrated on dealing with the divine robbery. Ice dragon stepped on the creation God under his feet and looked at the space-time Shenzhou in doubt. At the same time. The four masters of time and space in the Shenzhou are also scanning the void with astonishment. "Yes, this is the original land!" "Once upon a time, I had the honor to come here with master, and I will never forget it." The faces of the four masters were more ugly than ever before. "It''s the tundra and the ice dragon!" "Tuntian beast is still crossing the robbery!" The two super overlords exclaimed in horror. In fact, there is no need for these two people to remind us, because the action of God robbery is so big that everyone has noticed the little guy and ice dragon. "The beast swallowing the sky is crossing the great consummation, the Hengyu God plunder!" The master of Blood Soul Valley said word by word. More than a dozen super overlord''s eyes stare, shocked! "Swallow the sky beast step into the great circle and cover the Hengyu? Impossible, absolutely impossible? All this must be hallucinations, hallucinations... " Ye Xiuling shook her head madly, her face full of disbelief. Ni ye ye also found it hard to believe what he saw. Not only did the creator''s world be destroyed, but even the little guy was also pounding the great circle of Hengyu. Is this a dream? The four masters are incredible. Because tuntian beast and ice dragon are here, that is enough to show that Wutian is also here! And. Wutian Tieding has stepped into the great circle of Hengyu! But how could it be so fast? It''s not long before I control the power of time. Now I''ve entered the grand circle of Hengyu. This speed is too abnormal? "Without the power of faith, how could the beast of swallowing heaven strike at the great circle and man Hengyu?" Fengzong Zong''s frightened roar way. "No, it doesn''t need faith." The beast God of the extinct mountains said in a deep voice. "No need?" "Are you sure?" Everyone looked at him suspiciously. The animal God nodded and said: "I believe you all know that the first generation of animal God in the extinct mountain range is the tuntian beast. Before he died, he left a letter, which clearly records that the swallowing beast does not need the power of faith. As long as it devours a big world, it can enter the great circle and the eternal universe." "What?" "Is there such a thing?" The superpowers were shocked. Ni ye ye ye and ye Xiuling are also the first time to hear of this, and they set off a great wave in their hearts. Beast God way: "you do not believe, you can ask four adults, four adults certainly also know this matter." "The God of the beast is right. The beast does not need the power of faith." "It''s born against the weather, not at the same level as us." "Ye Xiuling, if I''m not mistaken, it must have devoured your father''s world before stepping into the great circle of Hengyu." "It''s not good. Although we haven''t seen the trace of the sky less, he must be somewhere and watching us now. If the beast of swallowing the sky succeeds in the robbery again, we will have no way to live!" The eyes of the four masters were gloomy and uneasy. When they set out, they were full of confidence. They were sure to capture Wutian alive, seize Wutian smoothly, and carve up all the treasures of Wutian. But never thought, waiting for them is a dead end! Not only has Wu Tian stepped into the great circle of Hengyu, but also the beast swallowing the sky is crossing the robbery! Just then, a shrill laugh came into their ears. "Ha ha, it''s you. You''re all old acquaintances." It''s the ice dragon. If he saw the four masters coming before, he would surely run over to flatter him immediately. But now. There''s a foundation. Not at all. He held his chest in his hands and stepped on the creator God with his feet. His eyes were full of scorn. Time and space on the Shenzhou people, have to look at the ice dragon, eyes are very bad. But when he saw the creator God at the foot of the ice dragon, he was puzzled. Ni ye ye and ye Xiuling are also suspicious. Now the creator God, only a pool of mud, completely different, so both of them did not recognize that the little demon was stepping on under the ice dragon''s feet, not to mention that the creator God had already taken over the little demon. The master of the red flame sea, looking at the ice dragon coldly, said: "you really let me down, unexpectedly turned into a godless dog!" "Ouch." Ice dragon screamed strangely, disdain way: "do I know you very well? I''m disappointed. I''m a shameless old man. ""Even I dare to fight back. Do you want to die?" The man in charge of the red flame sea was furious, and his voice was fierce, and the killing opportunity was not covered up. "Uncle, I''m standing here. If you have seed, you''ll kill me!" Ice dragon with its fingers, scornful eyes, full of provocation. "If you want to die, I will do it for you now!" The master of the red flame sea, angry to the extreme, jumped down the space-time Shenzhou, one step toward the ice dragon to kill! Boom! But just then. A source of power smashed the cloud, like a pure white column of light, came in an instant, and exploded on the master of the red flame sea. Ah! The scream broke out. "This is the power of the source." "Be careful, everyone. There''s no sky above the cloud!" The other three controllers roared and fixed their eyes on the hijacking cloud above. The rest of us are on alert. There was no one to rescue the master of the sea of red fire. "Ah..." The screams resounded through the sky. Boom! With a loud noise, the power of a certain source breaks up, and a red bead escapes from the power of the source. This is the real body of the master of the Red Sea. The fire bead can be as big as the palm of a palm. The whole body is just like the casting of magma. It emits amazing high temperature. The original place suddenly looks like a big furnace, and the heat wave is rolling! After the beads of fire escaped, they did not return to the time and Space Shenzhou plunder, has been scared to the heart. Shua! But just then. Suddenly, hold on to the big ball, and the fire comes out of the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 The temperature of the fire bead is very high. As soon as Wu Tian grabs it in his hand, the flesh and blood begin to melt. "Hum!" Wu Tian eyebrows a pick, cold hum way: "had better give me convergence immediately, otherwise pinch burst your noumenon!" "It''s really a big tone. Don''t use the power of the source. Let''s have a try. Whether you crush me first or I burn you to ashes first!" The voice of the master of the red flame sea, coming out from the bead of fire, is full of provocation! "Try it?" Wu Tian mouth slightly raised, eyes but cold light flashing, way: "line, I make you!" Five fingers contract, a sudden pinch! Click! There were cracks in the fire. "What a powerful force!" "Stop stop, stop, I''m convergence, now convergence!" The man in charge of the Red Sea screamed in terror, and the terrible heat quickly dissipated. Wu Tian''s big hand is a little loose. The fire bead breathed a sigh of relief, and did not dare to make a mistake again. He lay down honestly in the hands of heaven. "Ha ha..." Ice dragon laughs with pride, looks at the other three masters, and sneers: "if you don''t stay in the nine immortals land, take the initiative to run here to die. Are you loaded with pig brain?" The three masters glared at each other. If it is not fearless Wutian''s strength, they will immediately kill ice dragon! Ice dragon playing flavor: "tell you, Wutian has released the slave contract, the emperor is now free body, so there is no such thing as a running dog." "Don''t take yourself too seriously," sneered the master of Blood Soul Valley. "You are a lackey and a lackey that has no use value in the eyes of heaven." Ice dragon''s eyes sank. But at this point. With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the power of the origin emerged and sealed the bead of fire. Then he threw the bead to the ice dragon and said with a smile, "you can take this thing and play it as you want." The faces of the three masters became extremely ugly. A moment ago, they also said that ice dragon is just a running dog around Wutian. But the next moment, Wu Tian will throw the bead of fire directly to the ice dragon, and even give an account of it. You can trample it any way you like. It''s like hitting them in the face! Ice dragon Leng Leng Leng, eyes dew gratitude. Obviously. Wu Tian, this is to help him. Also in the indirect explanation, Wu Tian always regards him as a friend. But. However, the fire bead was terrified and roared: "no sky, you can''t do this." No day paid no attention. Ice dragon is sneering repeatedly, reaching out to catch the fire bead, said: "these years in the nine immortals mainland, you have been raising me as a pet, did not expect today will fall on my hand?" "What do you want to do?" The bead of fire was startled and angry. "What? Of course, I''m going to have a good time with you. " Ice dragon hey hey straight smile, way: "no day, send this emperor to star world." "Yes?" What do you want to do in the astral world? Ice dragon said with a wry smile: "you''ll know later that it''s more difficult to make him live than to die." With a smile and a wave of hand, the ice dragon disappears. Then. He turned and looked at Ye Xiuling and Ni YeYe. Ye Xiuling''s eyes are full of bitterness. The smile on Ni Ye Ye''s face, however, is not covered up and is extremely brilliant. Wu Tian smiles: "these years, hard you, from now on, you don''t have to continue to cover up." Ni ye ye spits out a long breath of relief and says with a smile, "I have been looking forward to it for a long time." "Yes?" Ye Xiuling, one of the three masters and more than a dozen super overlords, looks at Ni ye one after another. Ni Yiye smiles and looks at Ye Xiuling. "Now it''s time to tell you the truth." "I didn''t really want to go back to my roots and become the children of the Ye family when I entered Shenfu." "Although I have the blood of Ye family, I only hate Ye family." "Like the little devil, I hate why the blood of Ye family is flowing in my body? It''s a great shame to us. " "But I don''t have the courage to destroy my blood and face." "So, I turn this disgrace into anger and murder!" "At the beginning, ye Dian led people to trample on the heaven mercilessly. I killed Tiandi and huangfuyi with my own hands, and slaughtered tens of thousands of living creatures in the imperial city. I did not hesitate to bear the eternal reputation to save the lives of the Pearl, Xuelan and JiangMo mountain, and to preserve the last trace of inheritance of the heaven." "Of course, it is also in order to gain Ye Dian''s trust, sneak into the Shenfu and cooperate with Wu Tian Li." "Ye long, the northern Huang Huang, these people were killed by my own hands.""Yes, all I have done is to destroy the house of God." "Now, no day has stepped into Hengyu, your father''s world has been swallowed up by the little guy. The overall situation has been decided, and my mission has finally been completed." Ni ye ye said with a smile, with a trace of relief in his words. Hearing this, ye Xiuling looked at Ni YeYe deeply. At last, she said with a sad smile: "no matter how, you are also a descendant of my Ye family. Why should you be so cruel?" "I''m cruel?" Ni ye ye shook his head, laughed and said sadly: "at the beginning, in the heaven, how many people asked Ye Dian for mercy, but did he stop? All the creatures in the heaven were slaughtered by them, and their blood flowed into rivers. Their bones were like mountains. Even Baisha and baikuang were eaten by him. They were more cruel. Can I compare with him? " Ye Xiuling said: "our Ye family is the royal family in this world. We are qualified to decide their life and death." "Royal family? What a ridiculous reason Ni ye ye sighed and looked at Ye Xiuling and said, "your father''s world has been destroyed. You are no longer a royal family. You are just a homeless poor man. You have lost the capital of arrogance. Wake up and continue. It will only make people look down upon you even more." Ye Xiuling clenched her hands and looked ferocious. She said, "Whoever helps me kill him, I will give him the purple dress and time array!" This kind of full-length defense needs to be amazing. Time array is also created by Creator himself. One day is equal to 200 years. However. The three masters turned a deaf ear. More than a dozen super overlords, but also dare not start. Ye Xiuling glanced at the crowd, and then again gave a sad smile. She looked at Xiang Wutian and said, "if my father is still alive, how can you be presumptuous here?" No day laughs. The smile was brilliant. With a brush of the big sleeve, the body of the little devil fell in front of him. Wu Tian said with a smile, "do you know who he is?" Ye Xiuling frowned and looked at the dying creator. Wu Tiandao: "I will tell you now that he is your father, the creator God." "What?" "It''s impossible?" Ye Xiuling exclaimed. Ni Yiye is also unbelievable. Wu Tian Dao: "this pair of flesh body belongs to my big brother and little devil, but the soul inside is your father''s. in those years, your father and my grandfather died together, and a wisp of remnant soul escaped. While my elder brother was in a coma, he robbed him and lurked around us." "Is he a father?" "Father is not dead?" Ye Xiuling murmured to herself and looked at the creator God. Her look was like turning over a book and changing rapidly. Ni ye ye asked, "when did you find out?" Wu Tiandao: "he said it himself." "Say it yourself?" Ni Yiye raised his eyebrows and said, "since he is lurking in Dongzhou, he will not easily reveal his identity unless he thinks that he has the victory. Tell me what happened before the world is destroyed." Wu Tian can''t bear to tell Ni ye ye. But looking at Ni Ye Ye''s persistent eyes, he knew that he couldn''t say no. "A lot of things happened. Emperor Tian, Jiang Mo Shan, pearl, crazy old man, little Phoenix, two big legions, all my brothers, all my friends, all the strong ones of Hengyu, all fell down. Only me and the little guy, as well as the ice dragon, survived." There is no way of heaven. "What?" Ni YeYe''s body is shocked, and his expression is suddenly dull. "All dead..." "They are all dead..." "Wu Tian, you tell me, what were you doing at that time?" "Why don''t you take care of them?" He muttered to himself, and suddenly roared at the sky, exhausting himself. Wu Tiandao: "it''s me who killed them myself." "What?" Ni ye ye looked at Wu Tian in disbelief and roared, "tell me, why do you do this?" Wu Tian sighs deeply. If he had a choice, how could he attack everyone? He was more upset than anyone else. "Shua!" Just then. Ye Xiuling jumps down from the Shenzhou of time and space, turns into a streamer and rushes towards the sky. Wu Tian''s hand waved, a wave of terror, swept away. Ye Xiuling was immediately imprisoned in the void. "Give my father back." She growled and looked like a madman. "Give it back to you? Do you think it''s possible? I want to kill him in front of me now The murderous spirit of Wu Tian Mou Zi is surging."Wu Tian, you kill me, I don''t care, but I beg you, let go of linger..." If you don''t listen carefully, you can hardly hear it. Wu Tian Dao: "what do you say? Speak up. " With all his strength, Chuangshi begged, "only ling''er is left in Ye''s family. Please give her a way to live..." Wu Tian was surprised and said, "do you also ask for help? Don''t you always look up to anyone? " The creator God said: "I don''t care how you humiliate me. Just ask you to let go of linger..." Ye Xiuling was full of tears and cried, "father, don''t beg him. Brother is dead, aunt is dead, and uncle Scorpio is dead. If you are dead now, I won''t live in the world..." Linger, let''s continue to live "No, I don''t want to..." Ye Xiuling shook her head vigorously. Her sad appearance made her sad. The creator God didn''t pay attention to her any more. He looked helplessly at the sky and said, "no heaven, please count me to ask you, OK?" "No, can, can!" Wu Tian every word, sonorous and powerful, the whole body vacates the essence of the murderous spirit! Boom! The mind roared out and stormed into the sea of knowledge, instantly erasing the wisdom of the creator God! This means that the master who ruled for more than 30 billion years has finally fallen and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 "Father..." Ye Xiuling roared, stretched out her hands and grabbed at the creator God, but she was incarcerated and unable to move half a step. "Well done!" "Ha ha..." Looking at the creator God who fell into a pool of blood, the fluctuation of life quickly dissipated, and his eyes were not closed, Ni Ye couldn''t help laughing wildly, just like a spring breeze. "Wutian, I will kill you, kill you..." Ye Xiuling has gone mad, staring at the sky with blood red eyes and yelling. Wu Tian said coldly: "your father is not my opponent, let alone you? A long purple dress won''t keep you The pressure has increased dramatically! Ye Xiuling''s body suddenly emerged a piece of purple divine light, purple gauze skirt emerged. Click! The next moment, under the terrible pressure, accompanied by a metal sound, the gauze dress suddenly disappeared. Ye Xiuling spurted blood on the spot. Her face was white and her dress was red with blood. Wu Tian waves his hand and takes the body of the little demon into the star world. Because the spirit of the little devil did not dissipate, he had a way to save the little devil. He looked at Ye Xiuling again and said, "call them all out." Ye Xiuling''s eyes were dull, as if she had not heard. Wu Tian picks up her eyebrows and grabs her big hand in the air. Ye Xiuling''s delicate body trembles. A palm sized attic is swept out of her body and falls on Wu Tian''s hand. It is the time array created by the creator God. Now. Ye Xiuling not only reacted, but also reacted violently. She roared, "what are you going to do? Give it back to me The creator God has fallen completely. This array is the only relic left by the creator God. She can''t let the attic fall into the hands of heaven! She was angry. She struggled. But there is no way. She hated the sky, but she could only hate it and could not do anything No day looked up at her, then looked down at the attic in the hands, eyes suddenly become complicated. "Hoo!" A moment later. He took a deep breath. His mind melted into the attic and wiped out the soul mark of Ye Xiuling. Then, with a wave of his hand, dozens of young men and women suddenly showed up. They are the evil spirits of Ye family. Ye Yun, Ye Feng, ye Gehao, ye Yue, etc. Wu Tian scanned dozens of people, and his eyes fell directly on Ye Ling. Yes. She is the last reincarnation! However, Ye Ling is hostile to him. Ye Gehao and others naturally, not to mention, are permeated with the idea of killing. With the merciless hand of Wu Tian, the power of time emerges, and all the people except ye Ling and ye Xiuling disappear in an instant! "No day, you devil, I curse you not to die!" Ye Xiuling exhausted the roar in the background. The whole Ye family is now left with her and Ye Ling. If they die, the inheritance of the Ye family will be completely broken. "Devil? Maybe I''m really a devil. " No day light said a sentence, look to Ye Ling way: "know why I didn''t kill you?" Ye Ling shakes his head and looks cold. Wu Tiandao: "Ye Xiuling and the creator God didn''t tell you that you are actually my lover''s last reincarnation body." "Reincarnation?" Ye Ling Daimei frowns slightly and looks back at Ye Xiuling in doubt. Ye Xiuling''s eyes flickered and nodded: "he was right. You are Chu Yiyan''s reincarnation body. The reason why he didn''t tell you was that he didn''t want you to think more and didn''t want you to be difficult to do." Wu Tian sneered: "don''t say so grandiose, you just want to use her to coerce me." Ye Ling is silent for a moment. He looks back at the sky and looks sad. "When I saw you in Shenfu, I had a sense of deja vu. Later I saw that you made countless enemies, and I couldn''t help worrying about you. I even came forward to stop you and persuade you. These years, whenever I think of you, my heart ache. I''ve always wondered, why do you feel like this? It turns out that I am the reincarnation of Chu Yiyan. " Ye Ling whispered, a little flustered. She had never thought of this change. The executioner who destroyed the house of God and killed the ancestors had such a connection with her. Ye Xiuling looks at Ye Ling and looks at Wu Tian with resentment. "This is the will of God." "Now tell me, how do you choose?" "Kill her? Are you willing? " "But if you don''t kill her, the blood of Ye family will flow in your children in the future.""How ironic it is." "Ha ha, Wu Tian, you have no choice but to kill her by yourself, because only in this way, my Ye family will disappear completely." "But in this way, you must be very painful. You will feel uneasy all your life. This is retribution..." "One day, you will eat your own fruit..." Ye Xiuling sneered with delight. Wu Tian has no facial expression. She doesn''t even look at Ye Xiuling. She looks at Ye Ling and waits for her choice. "Alas Ye Ling sighed and looked at Wu Tian Dao: "my decision is to stand with Ye family forever." No day, close your eyes. Ye Ling''s choice did not surprise him. Although she was reincarnated, her relationship with him was not very close. It can even be said that if it was not for this relationship, there would be no intersection between the two. She stood on the side of the Ye family, and it was reasonable. But. Kill or not? It''s hard for him to make a decision. At the same time. Ni ye ye also jumped out of the space-time Shenzhou and walked towards the three men step by step. When he came to Ye Ling, he stopped, looked up at Wu Tian and said with a smile, "you don''t have to tangle. In order to cut off the blood of Ye family, I will do this villain." Words down! As soon as he pointed out, a magic force was used to destroy the withered and decaying Ye Ling''s sea of knowledge, and his soul was annihilated on the spot. A generation of beautiful women died. Wu Tian makes a lunge and falls beside Ye Ling. She reaches out and hugs her delicate body which is about to fall down. She stares at the white face and heart, and feels a faint pain. Ye Xiuling is also stupid. She wants to have no day pain, but unexpectedly, Ni ye ye killed Ye Ling. "Don''t forget, you are also a member of the Ye family." She roared. Ni Ye turns his head and looks at her. Without hesitation, he hits Ye Xiuling''s abdomen and smashes her spirit and Qi sea at the same time. Ye Xiuling breathes blood and looks at Ni ye in disbelief. "Yes, I do have the blood of Ye family. Even if you all die, as long as I am alive, the Ye family will not disappear, so I am ready to..." Speaking of this moment. The palm of his hand was like a blade, which broke his abdomen like lightning and grasped the divinity. "No!" Wu Tian looked up, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly put down Ye Ling and got up to stop him. Ni ye ye said: "Wu Tian, if we are brothers, don''t stop me. Listen to me." No day to step out of a meal, deeply looking at Ni ye ye, hoarse way: "you say." "These years, as soon as I close my eyes, I will think of the scene that happened in the heaven. The faces of despair, the helpless shouts, let my heart, all the time in the condemnation, can not be peaceful. To tell you the truth, from the very beginning, I planned to make atonement with death after the destruction of the house of God, because only in this way can I wash away the evil I have created. Now, the creator God is dead, the world is also destroyed, I have no regrets, can let go. No day, promise me not to resurrect me. Let me go to reincarnation and make atonement for the sins committed in this life. Finally, I have one more request. If my father is not dead, please kill him Ni ye ye said with a smile. The whole process, he is full of smile, no fear, but a relief. "Uncle Tiandi, uncle Huangfu, sister Mingzhu, sister Xuelan, and Jiang Moshan, I have come to see you. Don''t walk too fast. I may get lost..." Finally, he looked up at the sky and gave a brilliant smile. But there were two tears in the corner of my eye. At the same time. Give it a big hand. With a click, the spirit is smashed! The soul in the sea of knowledge also split, eyes closed, and slowly fell down. Wu Tian stepped forward and hugged Ni Ye. His eyes were moist. "If you let go and you can get free, what about me?" "How can I extricate myself when I kill them?" "What are your murders compared to the murders I have committed? Why choose this road? " "Let me kill your father, don''t you make me more miserable and self reproach?" He murmured to himself and gently wiped the tears on Ni Ye Ye''s face. "Ah..." "God, why are you so cruel to me..." "Why..." He roared, and the mist in his eyes finally burst out of his eyes. Ye Xiuling gloated: "this is retribution." Wu Tian suddenly looked at her and said, "the source of all this, in the final analysis, is because of your father and daughter. Go to hell for me!""Shua!" He raised his arm and soared into the air. A magic power like lightning penetrated into Ye Xiuling''s eyebrows. The blood sprayed out like a blooming blood flower, with a trace of desolation and sadness. "In this life, I bear too much responsibility, too much helplessness and too much worry. If there is an afterlife, I hope that I am just a child of ordinary people. In this way, I will no longer have to suppress my feelings..." "I want to let go of love for a time..." Ye Xiuling slowly fell down. She looked at Wu Tian, but there was a trace of obsession in her eyes. A word floated into the ears of Wu Tian, which made Wu Tian''s body and mind tremble. Bang! Ye Xiuling fell in front of him. Her eyes closed slowly. Two drops of crystal clear tears ran down her pale cheek, leaving two tear marks. At the moment, she is so beautiful. Like a blooming flower, is gradually withering. "Ha ha..." Wu Tian looks at Ye Xiuling and can''t help laughing, but her smile is very vicissitudes and painful. "Ha ha..." Looking away, he looked at Ni ye ye and Ye Ling again. His laughter was more and more loud, with a desolate flavor. He seemed to be crazy, squatting alone, laughing. "My God, how can you tease me like that?" "Is it interesting to tease me?" "Ha ha..." This place, desolate and desolate, only the laughter of heaven and earth, reverberated in the sky and earth for a long time. In his bloody eyes, there was a color of grief that could not be dissolved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 Ni Ye Ye Ye Ling and ye Xiuling lie in a pool of blood, and their bodies are gradually cooling down. Although in the sky, but no knife. Life is like a dream. Things are changeable. He didn''t expect that the end would be like this. Ni ye ye committed suicide. Ye Ling died at the hand of Ni ye ye. Before ye Xiuling died, she should have said such a thing. He''s going crazy with one wave after another. Boom! Click! Sonorous! The little guy finally got through the disaster. The golden scale above the Jieyun falls from the sky and inlays in the center of its eyebrows. It is full of golden light and emits a peerless edge! It is covered with blood, but it is extremely powerful! The power of the supreme beast, like a tsunami, covers all sides. This moment. The three masters, as well as more than a dozen super overlords, are like falling into an ice cave! In the eyes of gold, there is not a trace of sadness. Shua! It turned its eyes, turned to the space-time Shenzhou, and said, "come and lead to death!" The pupils of fengzong Zong and others contracted, their body and mind trembled, and they were terrified. The three masters frowned. Wutian controls the power of the source, and they dare not be presumptuous, but the little guy is just like them. He is just like them, but he is still in front of them, showing an arrogant attitude. This made the three people very unhappy. "Are you afraid?" said the little fellow contemptuously? In this way, as long as you can defeat frog Lord in ten breath, frog Lord will let little emperor let you go "That''s true!" The spirit of the three masters was invigorated. The little fellow sneered: "the frog Lord says no two, it depends on whether you have this ability. If you are not sure, you can go together." "Arrogant!" "Arrogant!" "Arrogance!" The three masters were furious. They are all the masters of the three forbidden zones in the nine immortals continent. When have they been looked down upon so little? Boom! Sonorous! At the same time, the terror of the three people is restored! The master of Blood Soul Valley is a dagger. Can be a foot long, the whole body is like soaking in the blood, exuding the evil gas of incomparable! It is a castle of the soul. There are palms big, a piece of gray fog rolling out, releasing the extremely amazing ferocity! The master of the ice and snow plain is a snowflake. There are adults with big fists. The cold air sweeps across the world. The void of the primitive land is frozen. It''s extremely shocking! The three masters show their noumenon, is to fight with all their strength! Because it''s their only chance. More than a dozen super overlords left the space-time Shenzhou and retreated to the distance, with beads of sweat on their foreheads. Their lives are closely related to the three masters. If the three masters fail, they will also account here. So at the moment, they are all very nervous! The three masters are in a frenzy, trying to crush the little guy. However. But the little guy did not have the slightest preparation, sneered: "has passed three rest." "Swallow the sky beast, don''t be arrogant!" "Don''t blame us if you die!" "Kill!" The three controllers roared, carrying the torrent of weather and killing opportunities, towards the little guy. They didn''t spare, because they didn''t dare! The little fellow glanced at the three masters, and the contempt in his eyes was more intense. Sonorous! The sky scale at the center of the eyebrow falls off automatically. A terrible metal sound is heard. The ears of more than ten super overlords immediately spray blood! "Now let''s show you the power of the frog''s evolved scales!" As soon as the little guy''s words fell, the golden sky scales cut through the sky, carrying the edge of extermination, and forcefully split the noumenon of the three masters into two! "Ah Three screams resounded, filled with endless pain. Bang! The sky scale into a streamer, and inlaid in the small guy''s eyebrow, the divine light flickers, let a person be afraid! "With this strength, I dare to give birth to the idea of taking over the son of heaven. I''m really impatient." The little guy disdains a cold hum, and the golden claw suddenly falls down, holding the noumenon of the three masters firmly in the palm of the hand. Shua! The next moment. It fell over a dozen super overlords."Lord swallow the sky beast, forgive me!" "We are all forced by the four masters..." "In the face of a generation of animal gods, please let me go this time..." "We will return to the nine immortals land now..." More than a dozen people were frightened, kneeling in the void and pleading incessantly. The little guy glanced at more than a dozen people and said: "frog, you are all masters of super clan. Each sect has a large number of disciples. It is not difficult to get the power of belief. But why don''t any of you step into the great circle of Hengyu?" "If we return to the Lord, we are the master, and we are not allowed to absorb the power of faith." "We are helpless, but there is no way." "We are all the people under the master''s knees. We dare not disobey the command of the master." More than a dozen people hastened to answer truthfully. "So it is. I didn''t expect that old bastard of heaven and earth magic city is so selfish, but this is in line with his shameless character." The little guy laughed at him. "Why am I shameless?" But just then, an unpleasant voice suddenly rang out. Shua! A black figure, out of thin air in front of the little guy. "Oh, old bastard, why did you come here? Is it to see how Lord frog can clean up these soldiers and crabs under you? " The little one joked. "Little bastard, don''t be so crazy. In front of me, you''re only one." Black figure shows little finger, disdain way. At the same time. The black fog broke away, revealing a rough face. He is seven feet tall, with a big body and clear water chestnut features. He was wearing a fitting black long dress, his black hair was disorderly dancing with the wind, and his dark eyes were like two deep stars, with a kind of supreme majesty between his eyebrows! "Is that what you really are?" the little fellow laughed? No wonder it''s so shameless. " The magic city of heaven and earth turned black and said angrily, "you have to make it clear to me today. What''s so bad about my figure and my appearance? Where is shameless? " The little guy looked at his eyes seriously and said, "no matter where you look, it''s shameless." "Little bastard, looking for abuse?" Heaven and earth devil City angry roar way. The little guy said, "I''m not in the mood to talk to you. Tell me quickly. What are you doing here?" The magic city of heaven and earth said, "if I don''t come again, all of my soldiers and crabs will be finished. Although they come to you with my back on their backs, they come to you for trouble, but they are my people. I can''t stand idly by, can''t they?" Listen to your speech. More than a dozen super overlords were relieved. If the master said that, it would be OK. The little guy raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you here to save them?" "How? Don''t you give me that face? " The little guy said with a smile: "here, of course, you should give me your face How can I give you face? How far can I get away from you Suddenly! Little guy''s words turn, wide mouth wide open, wind howling! More than a dozen super overlords, accompanied by panic screams, instantly disappeared in the little guy''s wide mouth. Heaven and earth devil City angry way: "little bastard, you want to beat it? Spit it out "Cut!" The little guy disdained to spat, closed his mouth and licked his mouth. He nodded and said, "the taste of super overlord is really cool." Hearing this, the heaven and earth magic city hands immediately clenched up, angry seven tips smoke. "Don''t stare at you like that, frog Lord. You old man, you can''t use the word" asshole "to describe you "We are old friends at least, but when we enter the nine immortals land, you not only don''t take care of it, but also come to calculate frog Lord and little emperor. Are you still a human being?" "No, you are not a human being. You are not as good as animals." The little guy mercilessly reproaches and reviles, which makes the face of heaven and earth devil City gloomy to the extreme. "Little bastard, I have to teach you a good lesson today!" His lungs were almost burst with anger. He roared and killed the little guy one step at a time. The little guy is also eager to try. Boom! But then. A source of power appeared out of thin air, lying between the two. The magic city of heaven and earth stops and looks down at the sky. The little guy looked down. Wu Tian did not say a word, the atmosphere of the scene, suddenly dignified. "Heaven and earth magic city, you knew that the four masters wanted to take possession of me. Why didn''t you kill them? Can I take it that you are conniving at them? " A moment later, the voice of Wu Tian just rang out, but with an amazing evil spirit."This..." The magic city of heaven and earth hesitated for a moment and sighed, "I warned them, but I didn''t expect that they would be so bold as to disobey my orders." "What''s the use of keeping them?" Wu Tian suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were red as if two sea of blood were floating. The magic city of heaven and earth can''t help but feel that what we are facing is not a person, but a crazy beast. "Cough!" His eyes twinkled, he coughed and waved impatiently, "OK, OK, I don''t care. You can deal with them as you like." It can also be regarded as a step for oneself. Then he added, "but this time I''m here to take you to two people." Wu Tian frowned: "who is it?" The magic city of heaven and earth said mysteriously: "two people who are very important to you." "Important people?" Wu Tian frowned, looked down at Ni ye ye, and finally sighed and whispered, "dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth. I hope we can meet again in the next life." Words down! He got up, a big sleeve a brush, three people in an instant ashes. Looking at this scene, the little guy was also a little dejected. With a deep sigh, he looked up at the magic city of heaven and earth, and frowned: "old bastard, who is it? Don''t be so mysterious, will you? " The magic city of heaven and earth said with a smile: "you haven''t heard a word. The more mysterious, the bigger the surprise? Stupid. " The little guy snorted coldly: "wait, if there is no surprise, frog will have to dismantle your old bone." Heaven and earth devil City disdain way: "you have not this ability." The little guy is about to get angry. Every day, a twinkle falls in front of the little guy and asks, "where are they?" "Now they are in your astral realm." Heaven and earth devil City thief Xi Xi said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 "In the starry world?" Wu Tian frowns. After stepping into the great circle of Hengyu, the astral world will also evolve. It may not be comparable to the nine immortals, but it is not much different from the world of the creator God. But now, how could someone enter the astral realm without his knowledge? Shua! With a big sleeve, he took the little guy and the magic city of heaven and earth to enter the star land. Glancing at the temple, he did not see any suspicious people. Wu Tian doubted, "where are they?" The magic city of heaven and earth said: "a river bank in the dust, he is fishing." Wu Tian releases his mind and covers the land of stars, showing everything. Although the sea of people is vast, but soon, he found two strange people. And one of them is very familiar! Whoosh! Now. The ice dragon came out of the sky and fell beside the three men. It seemed that he wanted to say something to Wu Tian. But when he saw the magic city of heaven and earth, his pupils shrank, and he got close to Wu Tian''s ear and said in a low voice, "Wu Tian, who is he? How strong is the breath? " Wu Tiandao: "he is the person you always want to see." "Someone I''d love to see?" Ice dragon suspiciously looked at the magic city of heaven and earth, looked at the sky and asked, "who is it in the end?" The little guy rolled his eyes and said, "you pig, he is the magic city of heaven and earth That shameless old bastard. " The magic city of heaven and earth was furious and said, "little bastard, can you not add the following sentence?" "Gadoga, what do you want? What''s more, frog is not wrong. You are shameless The little one despised it. "You..." The magic city of heaven and earth glared at it and was about to get angry. "You want to threaten frog again, don''t you?" "Can you do something new?" "There should be a limit to shame, right?" "Look at you. At least you are a master. Is it interesting to bully the weak?" "If you have the ability to crush your eggs, the frog will really admire you." "No, you have to check. Do you have any eggs?" The little guy first opened his mouth. His eyes were full of disdain. Then he really stretched out a pair of small magic claws and picked up the clothes of heaven and earth magic city, ready to pull out his trousers. "What are you doing? What are you doing? I''m telling you, don''t go too far." The face of the magic city of heaven and earth changed greatly, and he retreated in a hurry. Actually, he really started to pull out his pants. This kind of thing can be done. I really don''t know how this little bastard can say that he is shameless? "Why? Do you really have no eggs The little guy looked at him playfully. The magic city of heaven and earth is dark and blue veins are jumping. If you are not good enough, you are not good enough The little guy and the magic city of heaven and earth glared at the sky. Wu Tian ignored it directly, looked at the ice dragon and asked, "what do you want to say?" However, ice dragon ignored the sky and looked at the magic city of heaven and earth with suspicion and said, "are you really the master?" "Heaven and earth magic city proud way:" such as fake change Ice dragon''s eyes flashed and excited: "Wow, I finally see your true face, master. I introduce myself, I''m ice dragon, infinitely close to the great circle of Hengyu, and my admiration for you is the surging river and continuous..." Heaven and earth magic city is proud to look at the little guy. The little guy disdains a way: "I think it''s a torrent of fecal water, just continuous." "Er!" Ice dragon was stunned. The face of heaven and earth magic city became extremely ugly. "You go on." Wu Tian glanced at the three people. They were not in the mood to talk nonsense. After leaving a word, they disappeared. "I remember you. When I have time, I will go to the ice and snow plain and ask me for a drink." The magic city of heaven and earth said a word to the ice dragon, and disappeared instantly. The little guy is also ready to follow. The ice dragon quickly grabs it and says, "wait a minute." "Why?" The little guy didn''t understand. "What about the other three controllers?" ice dragon asked "Here it is." The little guy spread his paws. Ice dragon''s eyes brightened and said with a sly smile, "to the emperor, I will clean up and clean them up." "Whatever." The little guy threw the three masters to the ice dragon, and then quickly chased the two of Wutian. "Ice dragon, what are you going to do to us?" "I tell you, don''t mess around, or you''ll have to eat more than you can eat!" The threat of three masters. "Cut, even the master does not bird you, but also frighten the emperor. Do you think the emperor is scared?" Ice dragon face disdain, seize the three masters, then fly to the mortal world."Binglong, I have something to discuss..." "Yes, yes, we can be friends and friends, right..." "It was born from the same root, but it''s too urgent to fry each other..." "Ice dragon brother, ice dragon master, can''t we be your little brother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one wants to cry now! At the same time. Secular, a river across the mountain stream, such as a python, winding. In a shady place, an old man was sitting on a big stone, holding a fishing rod in his hand. The fishing line was as thin as ox hair. In the river, floating with the waves, he watched intently. Next to her stood a beautiful woman, about thirty years old, in a long white dress, spotless, floating slowly with the cool breeze. That black long hair, by a beautiful jade hairpin, high plate up, showing a kind of shame noble gas. Shua! Wu Tian falls on the big stone and looks at the beautiful woman. At the moment, her eyes seem to be stuck on the beautiful woman''s body and can''t be moved away. An indescribable sense of intimacy arises spontaneously! At the same time. After sensing the breath of the sky, the beautiful woman''s body trembled slightly, turned slowly, and her eyes fell on Wu Tian. For a moment. Her eyes are full of love, guilt and self blame. Even can be seen, her eyes, filled with a layer of water mist. "How could that happen?" "I haven''t seen it before, but I''m familiar and kind..." The sky murmurs and stares at the beautiful woman. This moment. His heart, inexplicably beating. The beautiful woman''s hands trembled slightly, as if she were struggling to reach out to the sky free face. Wu Tian also seems to be set in the void, and there is no idea of avoiding it in my mind. The beautiful woman''s hands finally touched the face of heaven. She stroked the startling scars, and the water mist in her eyes seemed to burst out of the dike. "My God, you''ve suffered over the years." The beautiful woman looked at Wu Tian with heartache. Her tears had already wet her cheek. "Boom At the same time, when the beautiful woman''s hands touch her face, the sky is like a thunderbolt from the blue, and her body and mind are trembling. Because, he can clearly feel from the beautiful woman''s hands, an incomparably strong blood force. All his blood seemed to be ignited and boiling. The beautiful woman''s lips moved, and she was eager to say something, but she did not dare to say it. After struggling for a long time, the beautiful woman just said it and said with a smile, "my God, I am your mother, my own mother." Wu Tian''s body suddenly shakes, and his eyes are full of disbelief. "What?" "She is the mother of the son of heaven!" At this time, the little guy came, heard the beautiful woman''s words, immediately stopped, looked at the beautiful woman suspiciously. Seeing Wu Tian, she didn''t seem to believe it. She said, "Tian''er, I''m really your mother..." "Enough!" No day a cold drink, hard beat off the hands of the beautiful woman. "Little Emperor..." The little guy whispered and flew to the sky. Heaven and earth magic city seized it, shook his head and said, "you''d better not interfere." The little guy took a look at him, and then looked up at Wu Tian. Indeed. At this time, it really shouldn''t be mixed. At the moment, Wu Tian''s eyes were cold and piercing. He looked at the beautiful woman and looked down at the old man with his back to him. This person. He will never forget. At that time, in order to understand the profound meaning of life and death in the reincarnation continent, he wandered around in search of answers. In those years, he met an old man fishing twice. And the old man is the man in front of him. It can be said that he can understand the profound meaning of life and death, and has a great relationship with this person. But all along, he thought that the old man was just a very ordinary person. But now he realized that this was far from the truth. Wu Tiandao: "who are you? Why did you help me in the first place? " "My God, he''s your father..." "Shut up!" No day to drink too much. The beautiful woman''s body was stiff, and then she did not say anything again. She lowered her head and looked gloomy and lost. But the old man seemed not to hear, still watching the floating water. Wu Tianxin in a rage, crazy soaring up, angry: "say, why help me?""See that floating?" "If there is no fishing line, it will drift with the tide until it disappears in your sight and finally be swallowed up by the ocean." "But as long as there is a fishing line tied to it, no matter how big the current is, no matter how far it goes, it will eventually come back to you." Old head also does not return to say. "As you say, can I understand that?" "Kinship is a fishing line. I am the drifter. Are you the fisherman holding a fishing rod? No matter where I go, I will come back to you sooner or later? " "I want to ask, what do you think of me?" "Have you ever thought about how I feel?" "Do you think a fishline can really tie me?" "You think I''m really that drifter?" "Even if it is, I''m the drifter who broke free from the fishing line. I''m used to this kind of wandering life, and I don''t need your care. Besides, you never care about me." "You go, I don''t want to see you now." Wu Tian finished in one breath, looking more calm than ever. The old man finally put down his fishing rod, stood up and turned to look at the sky. Faces and body shapes also change rapidly. Finally. This is a middle-aged man, wearing a long white dress, neither thin nor fat. His facial features are well-defined. His dark eyes are full of wisdom. He seems to be able to see the root of all things. He had gray hair on his temples and a sense of vicissitudes. "His father''s son..." Muttered the little one. Now, however, it was clearly aware that under the calm air of Wu Tian, there was a fury that was becoming more and more uncontrollable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 "Isn''t it your wish to meet your parents all the time?" "Now, why are they so cold when they appear in front of you?" The little one muttered to himself. Wu Tian looked at the beautiful woman and the middle-aged man and said, "I asked you to leave, didn''t you hear me?" The beautiful woman said in a hurry: "Tian''er..." But the middle-aged man waved his hand and planned her words. He looked at Wutian and said with a smile: "you misunderstood my meaning. I use fishing line and floating to make a metaphor. In fact, I just want to tell you that no matter where you float, your mother and I are your backing. We have been waiting for you to go home." The beautiful woman nodded and said, "yes, yes, my God, your father is stupid and can''t express himself. Don''t be angry, OK? In fact, we have been paying attention to you all these years... " However, this sentence completely angered Wu Tian and roared: "since you are paying attention to me, why don''t you come out to see me when I''m eager for family affection? Do you enjoy watching me suffer and watching me suffer? " The beautiful woman said anxiously, "my God, I..." "Enough!" Wu Tian drank violently, shook his head and said: "really enough, you go, I need to calm down." Say it. He turns and takes a step, quickly dissolves into the void and disappears. "Little Emperor..." The little guy yelled, but didn''t wait for a response from the sky. It can''t help but raise a anger. It looked at the beautiful woman and the middle-aged man, and said: "originally, frog Lord still has some good feelings for you, but I didn''t expect you to be so excessive. You have been paying close attention to him secretly, but never showed up. You are really cruel to the son of God. Let''s go. You are not welcome here." After saying that, it rushed to the sky. "My God..." "What do you do now?" The beautiful woman looks at the middle-aged man, some of them are helpless. The middle-aged man said with a smile, "don''t worry, give him some time." "Can you still laugh?" "It''s all your fault. At first I didn''t let you send Tian''er to the lower boundary, but you did." "Later, I wanted to see him several times, and you wouldn''t let me see him." "I tell you, if my mother is not recognized today, I will die for you!" The beautiful woman thundered. The middle-aged man grabbed the beautiful woman''s hand, patted it gently, and said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry. I promise you will call your mother the next day." "Well, it''s better, or I''ll never forgive you for my life." The beautiful woman hums coldly. She shakes off the middle-aged man''s hands and looks up at the direction where the sky disappears. She is nervous and her eyes are full of water mist. South of the star continent. A huge mountain, towering, located on the earth. The top of the mountain. "Why..." "I know I''m thinking about you..." "I know I want to see you..." "But why, why doesn''t it appear all the time..." "Since I was born, why should I be abandoned..." "You can pay attention to me every day, but what about me? I can only think silently, is this fair to me? Is it fair? " Wu Tian squats on the edge of the cliff like a child crying. Shua! The little guy fell behind him and went to advise him, "don''t be sad, son of God." "Can I not be sad?" "Although I am now an adult and the master of the stars, I am also a man of flesh and blood, and of emotion." "I have resentment and anger, too." "Have they been paying attention to me for a long time "Do they know how I survived these years?" "Why be so cruel to me?" "Why..." Wu Tian beats the ground with both hands, exhausting the roar in the sky. The little guy stretched out his paws, trying to pacify Wutian, but he drew back. Growing up together with Wu Tian, Wu Tian is the person who knows the most about Wu Tian. He understands Wu Tian''s mood at this moment. He doesn''t know how to pacify Wu Tian. "Cry, cry out, maybe you can feel better." It mumbles to itself. Also do not know how long the past, no day hoarse, like a desperate child, lying on the ground, powerless twitching. "Son of heaven, to be honest, frog also hates them. But no matter what, they are your parents, and no one can change that fact. Don''t you always want to meet them? Since they come to you, why don''t you take this opportunity to meet them?In this way, you will be a person with a family, and your parents will accompany you and love you. You can think like this, they are paying attention to you secretly, which means that they care about you very much and care about you very much. In fact, the process is not important, the result is important, isn''t it? " The little guy sighed deeply, walked to the sky and said with a smile. No day slowly stopped twitching, and finally raised his head, looking at the little guy, for a moment, laughing and swearing: "I didn''t expect you, this little bastard, could still say such a profound word." The little guy took his head and said, "Hey, frog is also a very particular frog, but you usually don''t notice it." Wu Tian shook his head and laughed. He stood up against the wind and stood on the edge of the cliff. Looking at the setting sun, he sighed: "in fact, I didn''t blame them. It''s just that they came so suddenly that I didn''t have any preparation. I don''t know how to face them and accept them." The little guy fell on his shoulder, nodded his head and said, "yes, don''t say you are the client. Even I, the bystander, have been hit by surprise. However, this is your wish all the time, and you should cherish it." Wu Tian Dao: "little bastard, thank you very much. I''ve been with me from the beginning. I''m really lucky to meet you." The little guy said, "what are you talking about? Are you ready to abandon frog with your parents Wu Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "we will always be brothers and family members." Little guy playing flavor: "then you tell me, in the end you are brother, or I am brother?" Wu Tiandao: "nonsense, of course, I''m brother." The little guy disdained: "cut, frog is the elder brother, OK? Let''s go, brother. Frog will take you to a blind date. It''s not right. It''s recognition. " Wu Tian is dumbfounded to laugh, but he still has some hesitation in his heart. Shua! Heaven and earth magic city fell behind them and said with a smile: "well recovered. It seems that I am worried about nothing." "Would you be so kind?" The little one despised it. The magic city of heaven and earth was not angry, and said with a smile: "Wutian, you are not always very strange. Why is there a war sword on your body, and why does it want to protect you? In fact, the sword is called Zhushen sword. Your parents asked it to protect you secretly. Do you know now? Your parents really care about you. " "So it is." The little guy suddenly. The words of the magic city of heaven and earth also touched a string in the heart of no heaven. The little guy asked, "old bastard, do you always know the identity of the little prince?" Heaven and earth magic city nodded and said, "yes, I am the father of heaven. I refined a magic weapon. The world of nine immortals was also given to me by him. In fact, you have seen your father as early as you entered the heaven world." "Yes?" Wu Tian frowns. The magic city of heaven and earth said, "when I took you into heaven, did you see a divine bone when you hid in my body?" "Yes." Wu Tian nods. The magic city of heaven and earth said, "that God bone is actually the God bone of your father''s previous life." "Past life?" There is no doubt. "Your father''s strength is beyond your imagination. He doesn''t know how many times he has been reincarnated. For him, reincarnation is a common occurrence. I asked him for that divine bone. I want to integrate his divine bone with my body. Unfortunately, your father''s strength is too strong. Up to now, I can''t integrate successfully. " Heaven and earth magic city regretfully shook his head. "Reincarnation is a routine?" There is no wonder. The little guy was also stunned and asked, "what is the origin of the son of heaven''s father?" Heaven and earth magic city said: "he, he has been beyond the shackles of the world, he is the master of our universe, such as thunder, arrow of time, the power of the universe, are in his control." "Let me tell you, our universe, such as the stars and nine immortals, is as many as rice, but these worlds are controlled by your father." Heaven and earth magic city again. "It''s so cool!" The little guy''s eyes were shining, and his eyes were rolling, and he knew that he didn''t think of a good thing. It''s also unbelievable. The magic city of heaven and earth said with a smile: "they are in the holy peak now. Go to meet each other. Since you left before, your mother has been in tears. I think this is not what you want!" Wu Tianxin God a shock, a flash in a hurry, fell over the holy peak, looked down. He saw that the beautiful woman was standing in the square, looking at his statue, dejected, and tears from the corners of her eyes had not been broken. The middle-aged man stood by, comforting in a low voice. Shua! Wu Tian stepped on the square and walked slowly towards them. The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Wu Tian with a smile: "moon, look, Tian''er is back.""My God..." When the beautiful woman heard this, she turned around quickly and saw that the sky was gone, and her tears were more fierce. It''s really not what he wants. He wants to see his mother smile, not cry. He made a big stride, ran to the beautiful woman, and knelt on the ground with a thump. "Mother..." However. The last word, stuck in his throat, couldn''t come out. The word "mother" is too strange to him. For a moment, he couldn''t call it out. In other words, he is afraid that this is a dream. When he wakes up, the person in front of him will disappear. In the twinkling of the golden light, the little guy fell beside Wu Tian, urging him: "little emperor, what are you still hesitating about? Shout No day looks at the little guy. The little guy nodded at him heavily. Wu Tian takes a deep breath, looks at the beautiful woman again, plucks up courage, and shouts: "mother." When he called out these two words, his heart melted in an instant and his tears gushed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 "God, get up quickly..." The beautiful woman wept with joy on the spot and bent down to help Wu Tian. Mother and son nestled together. It''s all tears. Wu Tiandao: "mother, do you know? I''ve been looking forward to this moment for a long time The beautiful woman nodded her head and said, "my mother knows and knows that, like you, my mother wanted to see you a long time ago. It''s your father''s old bastard who didn''t let me come." The middle-aged man touched his nose, but the smile in his eyes was not covered up. "Congratulations, son of God, I finally met my parents." The little guy mumbles, tears can''t help but flow out. The magic city of heaven and earth is also full of laughter. "This is the mother''s arms, so warm and comfortable." Wu Tian is like a child who has not grown up. He is attached to his mother''s arms and is totally immersed in it. "What''s the matter with this boy? Treat me like air? " The middle-aged man''s murmur of discontent. After hearing this, the beautiful woman glared directly and fiercely. The middle-aged man shrunken his mouth and turned his head to look elsewhere. His heart was sour. Sure enough. Son and mother, kiss a little. Seeing the middle-aged man''s appearance, the beautiful woman could not help laughing and said with a smile, "my God, your father is jealous. Go to comfort him quickly." Wu Tiandao: "not familiar with him." "What?" The middle-aged man immediately became angry and said, "Stinky boy, you are the seed of Laozi. You are not familiar with me. Who are you familiar with?" "Wu Tian Leng hums a way:" anyway is not familiar The middle-aged man was so angry that he sighed: "Alas, my son is still not intimate with his daughter. Yueer, when we go back, we will simply have another daughter. What do you think?" "It''s not serious." The beautiful woman white eyes him, gently pushed away the sky, and said with a smile: "child, you have pity on your father, you look at him, almost become a bitter gourd face." Wu Tian turned to look at the middle-aged man. On his expressionless face, he suddenly climbed up with a bright smile and said, "father, just joking, don''t mind ha!" The middle-aged man immediately grinned, grasped the hand of Wu Tian, nodded his head and said, "son, although you have walked very hard, you have never given up. It''s really my seed. It''s good. It''s very good. Let''s go home with us." "Go home..." The smile on Wu Tian''s face disappeared. "My God, don''t you want to go back with us? Are you still blaming us? " "No, mother." Wu Tian quickly shook his head and sighed, "I have a battle with the creator God. All my friends and brothers have died in battle. I want to revive them first. But I heard that it is a little difficult to revive the strongest of the eternal." "Isn''t this simple? Look for your father, regardless of whether he is the most powerful one in Hengyu, and he can all be revived by waving his hand. " "Really?" Wu Tianmu light a bright, looking at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man glared at the magic city of heaven and earth, as if to blame him for being too talkative. Then he looked at Wu Tian and nodded his head with a smile: "it must be OK to revive them, but Han Tian, di Tian, yetian and Long Hu, the four children, I think, should not be resurrected." "Why?" Wu Tian frowns. "All four of them have very good talents. If they are allowed to reincarnate, their future achievements will not be lower than you. Of course, if they are resurrected, being a father can also help them step into the great circle of eternity. But the father believes that they want to go to this step with their own efforts. " The middle-aged man said. No day is silent. For the character of the four emperors, he is naturally very understanding, born proud, do not like to rely on anyone. If you let the four choose, they will definitely choose reincarnation. The little guy said, "son of God, frog also thinks that what your father said is reasonable. According to their four personalities, you can revive them now, and they will definitely choose to reincarnate again in the end." "Hoo!" Wu Tian took a long breath and nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for their reincarnation. Father, let''s start, but there is one person, I want to resurrect myself." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "is this man my future daughter-in-law?" Wu Tian''s face turned red. "Do you make fun of your son? Is there anything more like a father? " The beautiful woman stares at the middle-aged man, dotes at Wu Tian and says, "Tian''er, your father and I all know that you want to revive Chu Yiyan. We certainly won''t object to it. But what about Zhang Ting and Huangfu Mingzhu? Have you ever thought about it? " The middle-aged man patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "son, just marry them all home and give us more big fat boys. Anyway, your mother has long wanted to have grandchildren."The beautiful woman was furious and said, "you''re finished, shut up!" The middle-aged man''s neck shrank and closed his mouth resentfully. The little guy poked the magic city of heaven and earth and said in a low voice: "old bastard, dare to love the master of the universe, or is he henpecked?" The middle-aged man immediately stares at the little guy and the magic city of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth devil City coughed and reprimanded: "little bastard, this is not henpecked, this is respect for women, understand?" At the same time, he is winking at the little guy. "Oh..." The little guy suddenly realized that he nodded his head and said, "the master of the universe is really a good man." The magic city of heaven and earth said: "of course, he is the benchmark of the universe and the model of all men. We must learn from him in the future, OK?" "Yes." The little guy nodded heavily. The middle-aged man took back his eyes with satisfaction. Looking at the little guy two people sing a song and a duet, can''t help shaking his head and laughing, and said: "father, you first resurrect other people!" The middle-aged man nodded his head and waved his hand. Suddenly, a large number of figures appeared above him. No sky eyes a stare, incredible to the extreme. Heaven and earth magic city said before, no matter what kind of cultivation people, father can be resurrected. He thought it would not be too easy. But I never thought it was just a wave! The magic city of heaven and earth and the little guy looked at each other. Today, they have opened their horizons and gained insight. "Where is this?" "Have I not died in the hands of the little devil?" "I was killed by genesis, too?" "Is this hell?" "No, this is the temple of the stars!" "We seem to Is it back to life? " The crowd above was very suspicious. Among them, there are two legions, crazy old man and Su Lao People Niu Shen, one armed master, Tian Gang, Shi Shi, Gu Tian, Li Tian, Shenxi, Luo Qiang, Zhang Shi Xiaofenghuang and other wild animals, Longma and other animal emperors, Ouyang Chengjun, Xiaoyu, Luotian Four divine beasts, purple golden mouse, bird saint, insect king, purple eyed fierce ape, Xiaxuan holy master, Xuanyuan merciless, Xuanyuan Jue, Oriental God moon There are also chopping gods, beheading demons, hands of gods, good and virtuous, LAN Miaomiao, shadow, Zhao Yong, Liudou Including, submit to the ten deacon elders of fengzong, and so on. In a word, all of them are here except the four Kaidi Tianren and Zhang Ting! Tiangang pinched his face and bared his teeth and said, "it''s so painful. We didn''t dream. We really came back to life!" There was a lot of noise in this place. The poem flashed and fell in front of the heavenly body, caring: "brother, are you the resurrection of us? It''s not to say, what price does it take to revive Hengyu to be the strongest one? Are you hurt now? " She looked at Wutian, and her face was full of worry. Wu Tian''s parents, as well as the little guy, were directly ignored by her. Listen to her such a question, sky gang and others are also have to shut up, worried looking at the sky. Wu Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, my father revived you, so I''m fine." "Father?" The crowd was stunned. "Brother, have you found your parents? Where are they? " "Let me introduce you, brother." Wu Tian took the poem and went to the beautiful woman and said with a smile: "mother, this is poetry. It''s my sister. I grew up with me since childhood. It''s very sticky." Poetry curiously looked at Huimei woman, bowed over and said: "see auntie, auntie, you are young and beautiful." The beautiful woman said with a smile, "your mouth is so sweet. No wonder the sky likes you so much." "No, it''s my brother who sticks to it all the time." Poetry, on the contrary, is somewhat embarrassed. Wu Tian looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "father, don''t you want a daughter? Here''s a ready-made one. What do you think? " The middle-aged man said with a smile: "as long as your mother doesn''t have any problems, it''s natural for you to accept her as your adoptive daughter." Not yet waiting for the beautiful woman to speak. The poem kneels on the ground, clenches three sound head, the way: "meets the adoptive father, the adoptive mother." "Er!" There is no wonder. Is this little girl really serious? "Good, good, get up." With a smile on her face, the beautiful woman helped up the poem and said with a smile, "this time I came in a bit of a hurry, and I didn''t bring anything particularly valuable. I only have a heart of space. I''ll give it to you as a gift to meet you. Don''t give it up." She held out her hand, a crystal clear crystal, revealed, flashing hazy light. "The heart of space!" This moment.Everyone was tongue tied and the scene was silent. Even without heaven. Is the heart of space a gift? Isn''t it something particularly valuable? Don''t you hate it? Is this to frighten the dead? What is the origin of these godless parents? Poetry is also silly on the spot. I didn''t expect that I would get a heart of space if I accepted a foster mother! The beautiful woman looked at the poems and said with a smile, "are you not satisfied?" The poem was an exciting one. He suddenly returned to his mind and shook his head and said, "no, no, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it." The beautiful woman said with a smile, "it''s not so expensive. Take it." "This..." Poetry looks at the sky, with the color of inquiry. Wu Tian nods. "Thank you, adoptive mother." After the poem bows down, he reaches out his hands and takes over the heart of space. The beautiful woman looked at Tian Gang and others and said with a smile, "I also send you a gift to meet you. Thank you for helping and taking care of Tian''er these years." Words fall. With a gentle wave of her simple hand, a mysterious and unpredictable force suddenly enveloped the whole audience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 Boom!!! The momentum of all people is soaring at the moment. After 100 interest. The soaring momentum just stopped! However, the people standing in the sky, no matter whether they were perfect Hengyu, Dacheng Hengyu, Xiaocheng Hengyu, or newly established Hengyu, at this moment, they have become a super overlord who is infinitely close to the great and full Hengyu! And. Even the one armed master and the God of cattle and others have broken the shackles of the fusion deity and obtained rebirth! No day directly look at the stupid eyes. Mother is so powerful? The middle-aged man went to Wu Tian''s side and whispered, "smelly boy, my father tells you that although your mother is so gentle now, she is also the master of the universe." "The master of the universe!" Wu Tian''s body and mind are trembling, even breathing is not smooth. "Thank you very much." "Thank you very much, Auntie Tiangang and others were so excited that they bowed down to worship. Next. Shenxi, Li Tian, Gu Tian, Ouyang Chengjun, Xuanyuan ruthless, these people left one after another. Finally. There are only friends without heaven left here, such as Tiangang, little Phoenix, dragon horse, bird saint, shadow. Tiangang doubt way: "no day, how did not see emperor day, Han day, night day, dragon and tiger they?" "I didn''t revive them..." Wu Tian told the truth, and we didn''t say much, because reincarnation is a good thing. Then. Wutian brings everyone into the holy land. After feeling everyone''s breath, the great Reverend rushed to meet them. After Wu Tian''s introduction, I learned that the beautiful woman and the middle-aged man were actually the natural parents of Wu Tian. They were also sincerely happy for Wu Tian. Wu Tian''s parents don''t have any airs. On the contrary, they thank them again and again for taking care of Wutian. The great master laughed and said: "after so many years of looking forward to our reunion, we finally meet our parents. Congratulations. Let''s go. Today we are drunk!" Everyone flew to the sky city in high spirits. "My God, no matter what kind of decision you make, mother and father will support you." Wu Tian nodded and frowned: "what about father and grandfather? Why didn''t you revive him? " The middle-aged man said: "it''s not that I don''t revive him, it''s that he doesn''t die at all. As for whether he can come back, the key is you." "Not dead!" There is no great joy. The middle-aged man said with a smile: "Stinky boy, you must listen to my words and take them all home to be wives." "You go with me, don''t make trouble here." As soon as her eyes were cold, the beautiful woman stretched out her hand like lightning, and held the middle-aged man''s ear and dragged him directly to Tiancheng. "Ouch, it hurts..." "My wife, my son is still watching. Can you save me some face?" The middle-aged man howled. "My mother, too fierce!" Wu Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He feels that his father is in front of his mother, and he has no dignity of a man. Now. Only the little guy, still stay on the shoulder of the sky and refuse to go. Wu Tian was surprised and said, "don''t you always like to join the party? Why are you still here? " "There are still some people to solve." The little guy''s eyes twinkled with cold. "It has to be solved." Wu Tian nods, with the little guy, appears again above the temple. With a wave of the hand, time and space God shuttle appeared. Follow. More than a dozen figures appeared. It is Xuanyuan Ao, Gongsun haoshu and others who are the gods of tongtianqiao. Xuanyuan Ao asked, "is the creator God dead?" Wu Tian nods. "It''s over at last." Xuanyuan Ao is relieved. Gongsun haoshu and others also got a smile on their faces. Wu Tian looked at several people and said: "little guy, you go to the space God shuttle to see if Thor is still alive. If you are still alive, you know how to do it." The little guy picked his eyebrows and knew that Wutian was opening it up, but he didn''t ask much. He turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into the space-time God shuttle. Wu Tian looked at Xuanyuan Ao''s several people, as well as several deities, and said, "our gratitude and resentment are too much. I don''t know whether to release you or kill you. Tell me, what should I do?" Xuanyuan Ao said with a smile: "before in the time and space God shuttle, we discussed, if the creation God falls, we will go to samsara." "Samsara..." Wu Tian pondered for a moment and nodded his head: "reincarnation is also a good way. From now on, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. But Tongtian Shenmu must be handed over to me. After all, he is my second life carrier."Tongtianqiao sighed: "now you are the creator God. It''s his honor to be your second carrier." Words down! A thick ancient wood appeared out of thin air, the leaves were green and crystal, and the whole body was shining. Xuanyuan arrogant way: "no day, you must be kind to the creatures in the star land, don''t walk on the old road of creation God." Wu Tian nods. Xuanyuan Ao several people look at each other, the body disintegrates at the same time. Several deities also disintegrate automatically. "At last, it''s over." No day mumble, big sleeve a brush, wipe everything clean. Whoosh! At this time. Small guy from time and space God shuttle to see Xuanyuan AO and others have disappeared, frowned: "you let them go?" Wu Tian said with a smile, "as you wish, you have killed them. Is Thor still alive?" The little guy looked at Wu Tian suspiciously, nodded his head and said, "at that time, crazy old people didn''t kill him, they just imprisoned him, but now they''ve all disappeared. By the way, do you remember Lu Peng?" Wu Tian thought carefully and said, "some are familiar, but I can''t remember." The little guy said: "it''s the son of the master of zuimanlou in Luoyan city. When we went to Fuhu city to capture the prince of Beihuang and others, he took the road. He also had an affair with the woman of the Lord of Luoyan city." Wu Tian suddenly said, "it''s him." The little guy said with a smile: "he asked frog Lord to tell you that he will try his best to chase your pace. This boy is also silly and cute, but it is really good. He has already mixed into the blood evil hall and is still holding the post of commander." "Commander? He can do it, too? " No wonder. If you remember correctly, this man seems to be a lecherous dandy. "Frog is also very surprised." The little guy shrugged. "It seems that his talent and potential are not bad. At the beginning, I used the art of fate to calculate his future. At that time, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think it would come true." Wu Tian shakes his head and laughs. A trace of disdain passed in the eyes of the little guy and asked, "how to deal with the people in the space-time God shuttle?" Wu Tian thought about it and said in a loud voice, "crazy old man, you come down." Shua! The voice did not fall. Crazy old people appear in front of heaven. He has been raised to infinity. Wu Tian Dao: "you settle down the people of the God shuttle of time and space. In addition, to step into the fifth level of the eternal forbidden division, you need to create three new four levels of the eternal prohibition." "That''s it. I''ll go to the temple of time to close down when we''ve settled down." Wu Tian smiles and nods, and returns to the holy land with the little guy and the God tree. With a wave of his hand, the heavenly tree fell from the sky and took root in the middle of the medicinal field beside the wooden building. Wu Tian falls on the top of the sacred wood, and takes out the last door to bury heaven and the body of the little devil. The spirit consciousness of the little demon God did not disappear, and was sealed on the door of burial. From the memory of the creator God, the creator God deliberately kept the spirit of the little demon God in order to blackmail him. It can be said that in order to deal with the sky, the creator God tried his best, but unfortunately, he finally went to the road of destruction. After Wutian lifted the seal, he let the spirit of the little devil return to his body. With the help of the water of life, the little demon soon woke up. Wu Tian smiles: "big brother." After knowing all the things, the little devil was very guilty and grateful: "little brother, thank you, thank you for saving everyone, and thank you for not making me a sinner for ages." Wu Tian said with a smile, "thank you. This is what I should do. I have a good news to tell you. My grandfather is still alive, but I don''t know where he is now. Can you help me think about it and see if there are any clues?" "Grandfather is still alive!" The little devil was so excited that he bowed his head and pondered for a moment. His eyes were directly locked on the door of the burial. He said, "younger brother, do you remember the words that my grandfather asked Su and Xi to tell us?" Wu Tian also looked at the gate of the burial of heaven, nodded and said, "remember, my grandfather let us step into the great circle of Hengyu, and opened the door of heaven burial..." Speaking of this, he was shocked and said: "should not..." "Try it quickly," the little devil urged Wu Tian nods and goes to the gate of the burial of heaven and recognizes the LORD with blood. This moment. He was even more nervous than seeing his parents. He did not dare to open the door of burial. Because he''s afraid to have a good time. See. The little devil went up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "relax, my grandfather must be in the gate of burial." Hearing this sentence, Wu Tian''s heart emerged a strong confidence, as well as courage. The arm is raised, the index finger is in the air, and the divine power gushes out from the fingertips, and flows into the gate of the burial heaven.Bang Dang! With a loud noise, the gate of the burial of heaven slowly opened, but there was no black air flow or strong breath. After it was completely opened, a dark passage, such as a deep bottomless pit, was revealed, and it was unknown where to go. The little guy frowned and said, "no, this last gate of burying heaven is so common?" Wu Tian asked, "elder brother, have you ever opened the door to bury heaven?" "No The little devil shook his head and felt very strange. After waiting for a moment, he did not see his grandfather go out of the gate of the burial of heaven. "Am I wrong?" It''s hard for the little devil to accept this fact. "Boom All of a sudden. A mysterious and unpredictable breath suddenly emerged from the gate of burial. Wu Tian three people eyes show strange light, all instinctively step back. Follow. It was as black as the water. The color of blood did not disperse, but condensed together, gradually forming a bloody figure. The three looked at each other and looked at the bloody figure suspiciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 As the bloody figure continued to solidify, even skin appeared. The skin was wrinkled and old. Gradually. The nose, the eyes, the ears, the mouth, the white hair, also manifest one by one. Finally. An old man with white hair appears in the sight of Wu Tian three people. Looking at the old man in front of him, no matter whether it is Wu Tian, or the little devil, or the little guy, he is crying with joy! That old face, that God''s eyes, is too familiar, too familiar, forever unforgettable. "Grandfather..." "The old man..." Three people murmured, tears such as gushing spring. Yes. He is the father. He is no day and the little devil, dream to see the grandfather! Father God thought a move, the body appeared a set of white long clothes, and then looked at the three children in front of him, his old face was full of gratification. "Grandfather." "Old man." Wutian three people into the embrace of the Father God. The little guy said angrily: "old man, you have died three times in a row, and the frog Lord has been sad for three times. You say, how do you want to compensate frog Lord?" The father kneaded the little guy''s head, and his eyes were full of doting. He said with a smile, "as long as the grandfather can take it out, what do you want, what does grandfather give you?" The little guy said, "frog, you don''t want anything, as long as you live well." The father nodded and said, "well, I''ll live well in the future. I''ll cook for you every day, as long as you don''t dislike me as a wordy old fellow." "I don''t dislike it." The three shook their heads. The father patted the three people on the back and said with a smile: "OK, OK, how big are they? They are still crowded in grandfather''s arms, like what words?" Wu Tian three people get up, look at each other and smile. "Grandfather, have you been in the gate of burial, or have you been resurrected The father said, "it was the gate of burial that raised me." "Does the gate of burial in heaven have such great power?" The little demon expressed doubt. Although he had seen it with his own eyes, it was too incredible. The father laughed and explained, "in fact, there is only one gate for burying heaven. The other gates are just accessories." "Accessories?" Wu Tian three people doubt. The father said with a smile, "let me tell you this. The other gates of heaven burial and this one are not of the same level." "What level is that?" Wu Tian was surprised. "Stinky boy, that gate of burying heaven was made by your father and me. As for the others, although they are also made by your father and me, they are just ordinary stone gates, which are not at the same level of course." The voice of the middle-aged man came from Tiancheng. Obviously. The couple have been watching them. "So it is." Wu Tian suddenly realized. "If he made it, it would not be surprising." Little guy helpless smile way. The little devil God and Father God were surprised to look at Tiancheng. Wu Tian said with a smile: "grandfather, big brother, I''ve met my parents. Let''s go quickly. I''ll introduce you." The father waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, we can go by ourselves. You are busy with your own business." Shua!! With a wave of his hand, the father rolled up the door of the burial heaven and the little devil, and descended in front of a courtyard door. "See the father." Tiangang and others bowed down. Wu Tian''s parents also got up and looked at the father with a smile. "It''s all my own. Don''t be so polite." Father God said with a smile, then strode out of the father''s parents, bowing: "meet two adults." The middle-aged man said unhappily: "you didn''t just say it yourself. Don''t be so polite?"? Why are you the most polite The father said, "although this is the first time I have seen you, I am always grateful to you. If it were not for the gate of burial, we would have died in the hands of the creator God. Please accept me three times!" The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "thank you. You are Tian''er''s grandfather. You are also taking care of Tian''er these years. According to the law, we salute you." "I dare not." The father quickly waved his hand. The middle-aged man said boldly: "since I dare not, I will not be polite. As for the gate of burial, you can keep it!" The beautiful woman said with a smile: "God has great respect for you. If you really salute us, he will blame us. Here, we are not strong or weak. We are all friends and family." Father God Leng Leng Leng, then also smile all over the face. Once upon a time, when Dongzhou was in danger and when he was in despair, a mysterious voice suddenly rang out and gave him a gate to bury heaven.Because he is the God of creation. But I didn''t expect that the owner of this mysterious voice was Tian''er''s own parents. This is a happy ending for everyone! "Now wait for Tian''er to bring my granddaughter-in-law back to me." The father laughed. "She''s our daughter-in-law, too." The couple''s faces were also full of smiles. At this point. Night has come. The full moon is in the sky and the stars are shining. The top of the sacred wood. Wu Tian looked up at the stars and said with a smile, "there are four things left, little guy, do you know? I''ve been waiting a long time for this moment. " The little guy said, "of course frog knows, but how come there are four things?" Wu Tiandao: "the first thing, save the source of all evil, you help me to complete." The little guy took his head and said, "yes, frog forgot him." Wu Tian waves his hand, and the body of the source of all evils appears, saying: "the master of Blood Soul Valley has endless evil Qi. You can take him to absorb it." "Yes." As soon as he grasped the source of all evil, he disappeared. "The second thing is to revive the iron deer." Wu Tian murmured, and his body was shocked. The wheel of life rose slowly from behind, emitting a soft light, shining on the night sky. "All things in heaven and earth are the origin of creation..." "A thought of life, a thought of death..." "Flicking fingers against Yin and Yang, turning hands disorderly time and space..." "Iron deer, come back!" Wu Tian is saying something. He has long hair and no wind. The power of domination is rolling in all directions. The wheel of life behind him is like a bright moon, shining brightly. Whoosh! Suddenly. A divine light swept in from the wheel of life. It is the iron deer! "Where is this?" The iron flower deer looked around in a daze. When he saw the sky, he was surprised and said with a smile, "Wu Tian, you are really a good friend. When you come to hell, you will come to me." "Hell?" Wu Tian''s face twitches, dare to feel this guy, has been looking forward to his death? Shaking his head and laughing, he said, "this is not hell, this is the star world. I have resurrected you." "What? You raised me? " Iron deer eyes a stare, a closer look, found here is really a holy land. "How did you do it?" It was astonished. Wu Tian said with a smile: "go to Tiancheng, the insect king and the dragon horse. They are waiting for you. They will tell you." "Yes." Tiehua deer nods, a twinkle disappears in Tiancheng. "Now it''s the third thing." Wu Tian mumbles to himself. Xuantian ice coffin appeared in front of him. The cold air is thin and the frost is diffuse, but it can''t cover the jade man''s unique appearance and graceful posture in the coffin. Wu Tian waves his hand, the ice coffin slowly opens, and the jade figure lying quietly inside, more clearly enters the vision of Wu Tian. "I''ve kept you waiting." No day laughs. Once upon a time, I was looking forward to it all the time in the future. Now it comes. "Wake up, my love." No sky murmurs. The wheel of life is shining again, and the Holy Land in the night is like day. Whew! A divine light swept out of the life wheel, into the ice coffin, into the heaven cover of Chu Yi Yan. Wu Tian''s body and mind are tight, hands clenched, eyes tightly staring at the jade man in the coffin. He knew that Chu Yiyan would surely wake up, but he was still inexplicably nervous. There is a fear of gain and loss. This moment. Tiancheng is also quiet down, everyone is standing in the sky, nervous watching this scene. "Well?" A faint murmur suddenly came out. But it fell in the ears of heaven, but it was like nine days of thunder, which made him tremble both physically and mentally. His eyes were also in a moment of joy. In the sight, Chu Yiyan''s eyes, which had been closed for hundreds of thousands of years, finally moved. The long eyelashes also vibrated slightly. Gradually. She opened her eyes and looked at the stars and the full moon in the sky. Wu Tian moved to the front of the ice coffin step by step, looked at Chu Yi Yan''s eyes and said with a smile: "you finally wake up." Listen to your speech. Chu Yi Yan looked at him. There was a trace of doubt in his clear eyes and asked, "who are you?" Wu Tian smiles and says, "I am Wu Tian." "No sky? What a familiar name... " "In my dream, I also met a man named Wu Tian...""This dream is so long..." "But, the sky in the dream, why is it different from you..." Chu Yi murmured. I heard that. Wu Tian''s heart, unable to help but faint pain, forced to smile, said: "all these are not dreams, are real, since you sleep, a lot of things have happened, you get up first, I slowly tell you, OK?" He held out his hands. Chu Yiyan looks at him for a moment, and finally reaches out his hands. Wu Tian grabs a pair of jade hands, tears in the eyes, can''t stop sliding. "Do you really have no heaven? Why do you cry? " Chu Yi Yan looks at him puzzled. Wu Tian said with a smile, "I''m really no day. I''m happy, not crying." With a slight effort of both hands, Chu Yiyan stood up from the ice coffin, glanced at the strange world, lifted his feet out of the ice coffin and asked, "where is this?" This is the world without stars "Your world..." Chu Yiyan looked at every inch of the holy land, and then looked at Xiang Wutian and asked, "am I really dreaming?" "No Wu Tian laughs, heart reads move, smokeless piano appears out of thin air. "This Qin is named after you and me. It''s called smokeless Qin. Whenever I miss you and when I''m upset, I''ll play a song alone..." Wu Tian sits on the top of Shenmu, puts the smokeless piano on his knee, gently plucks the ten fingers, one by one moving melody, constantly shaking out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 The sound of the piano is melodious, reverberating in this piece of heaven and earth, with extremely complex feelings. Missing There is sorrow There is despair There is happiness At this moment, he used a melody to express the feelings in his heart without reservation. Chu Yiyan stood beside him and listened quietly. Her long white dress, as spotless as snow, three thousand green silk floating in the wind, the past as the tide, constantly gushing out of mind. The sound of the piano calls back her memory which has been sealed for a long time. Her eyes, gradually, shed two drops of crystal clear tears. The song is over. Chu Yiyan slowly sat beside Wu Tian, touching the face full of scars, looking at the long white hair, her heart, like a knife cut. "It''s been hard for you all these years." She was tearful and distressed. Wu Tian embraces his lover in his arms. He is more satisfied and happy than ever. He laughs and says, "as long as I can wake you up, it''s worth the hard work." Chu Yi flue: "tell me about your stories these years, OK?" "Good." Wu Tian nodded and whispered, telling the story of these years. "Congratulations, brother..." "Commander, congratulations..." "If you have a lover, you will get married. No day. Your efforts will finally be rewarded..." "Tianer, cherish the future..." Poetry, sky Gang, bird saint, father and God whispered, all smiling. We''re ready to go to the carnival tonight Zhang Shi said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. No one can escape tonight." The crowd happily entered the courtyard below and began to gather together. Ye Yangxue is undoubtedly the chef. The beautiful woman said with a smile: "wait for me, I also go to help. From childhood to adulthood, I haven''t cooked a meal for Tian''er by myself." "I''ll go too." Poetry is catching up. Ghost and LAN Miaomiao, these women, look at each other, have entered the backyard. Here, laughter, joy. Here, is a big family, everyone and harmonious, talking and laughing. Three whole hours passed. Wu Tian finally finished. Of course, he just picked out the key points and said that if he really told all his life experiences, he would not be able to finish it in a few years. Chu Yi Yan sighed, "I didn''t expect that you would experience so much." In my opinion, it''s worth laughing at Not only resurrected grandfather, but also found parents, awakened love, what else in the world, better than this? Chu Yiyan asked, "what do they do?" Wu Tiandao: "I want to ask your opinion." That''s exactly what he said. That is to say, Lao Meng has to spend 10 hours working every day. If we add the modification, it will be at least 11 hours. Other authors only need 2.3 hours at most. The workload of old dream is several times that of them. Such a workload, still sitting every day, is no more relaxed than any occupation. But old dream thinks it''s worth it because everyone likes to read the stories written by him. The most realistic problem is that he has made money now. Although not much, it is enough to support his family. As for those friends who urge them to watch, as long as they don''t curse their family members in the comments, the old dream is very happy, because it means that you are eager to read and like the story. It seems to be too wordy. The old dream doesn''t say much. Finally, whether it''s a friend watching a genuine copy or a friend watching piracy, the old dream should solemnly say three times, thank you, thank you, thank you! Finally, Lao Meng announced two QQ groups, 549932576092583, public wechat, and shiyum888, the name of which starts from dream. Brothers and sisters are welcome to join us. If there are any questions, the old dream will answer them one by one. When the new book is released, the old dream will be informed at the first time. Finally, please be sure to support laomeng''s new book. Thank you, thank you, thank you on your knees. [well, the new book is in the meeting! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 New books open. The title of the book is immortal god of war. The author''s name; began in a dream. Five years ago, he was regarded as a demon in the imperial capital. Five years later, he rose again in a small town, controlled the six character magic formula, opened the supreme war soul, and killed a road to the God of war. Success will not destroy the God of war! Reading address: computer reading; Chuangshi Chinese website. Mobile phone reading; [QQ reading] [mobile QQ dynamic reading] mobile browser; search for Tencent literature after entering, directly search for the God of war, or start from a dream. The new book sprouts, I hope you can vote more recommended. The reward function has not been opened yet. When it is opened, the old dream club will notify in the book at the first time. Thank you, please continue to support old dream. The new book asks for recommendation ticket, collection and everything. I hope you can support old dream as always. There will be a follow-up to the cultivation of Tianzun, and no day will go home, but this is not the time. In short, old dream has a plan, which will not disappoint everyone. In addition, under the solemn explanation, the immortal god of war has something to do with Shura Tianzun, which has a great relationship. Let''s sell a pass here, and you will know it after a long time. Reading the immortal god of war, please recognize the beginning of a dream for recommendation tickets, rewards, and information For recommendation, for reward, for information For recommendation, for reward, for information For recommendation, for reward, for information For recommendation, for reward, for information For recommendation, for reward, for information For recommendation, for reward, for information For recommendation, for reward, for information For recommendation, for reward, for information For recommendation, for reward, for information Please give me a reward It''s important www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!